ã€ŠGenius Daddy in the Cityã€‹


 Chapter 1: I Have A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Have A Daughter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the night of the full moon at the peak of Mount Tai.

    An earth-shattering thunder rumbled from above as lightning drowned the area ten miles around Mount Tai. Thend was crushed in the blink of an eye, annihting all lives.

    ¡°I wonder which superior is crossing ournd.¡±

    ¡°What a phenomenon! A genius must¡¯vended on Earth!¡±

    The top powerhouses in China were shocked by the phenomenon. The search on Mount Tai after the lightning went away was futile as they returned in disappointment.

    ...

    However, nobody knew that this happened three days after the odd Mount Tai phenomenon took ce.

    A young man stood at the entrance of the city of Tiannan Province in Jinyang District. He looked stunned. Passersby could not stop staring because his clothes were torn and his hair was in a mess. He looked like a savage who had just gotten out of the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s been five years! I, Ye Chen, have finally returned to Jinyang District!¡±

    Ye Chen stared quietly at the ce which was familiar yet strange to him. He was shaking a little, but nobody could tell if he was happy or sad as he ignored their starespletely. Nobody could understand how he was currently feeling.

    Five years ago, he was tied up and tossed into Lake Surge. He thought there was no way that he could survive, but never had he thought that he would have integrated with a magical bottle at the bottom of theke. When he woke up, Ye Chen realized he had traveled to a cultivation world where devils and demons wandered and immortals lived.

    With the bottle, Ye Chen spent 3,000 years cultivating from a mortal to a supreme immortal. He carried the title of the Mad Southern Immortal. He even founded the Eastern Heaven and was called Emperor Ye by all beings. Throughout the 3,000 years, he was the overlord of all beings, conquering everything in the universe.

    Unfortunately, he was betrayed by his most trustable disciple, Yu Wenxuan. With the intention of taking over the throne, Yu Wenxuan coborated with the Demon World, the Evil World, and the Buddha World. The battle was extraordinarily intense. Ye Chen broke the Imperial Emperor Sword and crushed a rank-9 immortal weapon, the Night Demon Battle Armor. Eventually, he was tossed into a rip in space.

    Surprisingly, the rip led to Earth. When Ye Chen woke up on Mount Tai three days ago, he found out that he had disappeared for five years.

    In this world, he had parents and even a girlfriend who was drop-dead gorgeous.

    He worried about how his parents were doing now.

    And there was her, Su Yuhan!

    It had been five years. Is she still...

    Ye Chen took a deep breath as he strolled into the district after taking some time to sort out his emotions.

    Jinyang District used to be a vige in the city. Five years ago, they happened to build a thermal power station and the residents nearby werepensated to move. They were either given money or a house. Ye Chen¡¯s family went for the house.

    Soon, Ye Chen arrived at the building based on his memory. From a distance, he saw a middle-aged hunchbackeddy with silver hair sweeping water away.

    He stopped when he was less than ten meters from her. His voice was incredibly husky as he called, ¡°Mother...¡±

    The middle-ageddy lifted her head to look at Ye Chen by instinct. She was stunned at first, then the broom in her hand ttered hard onto the ground. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Xiao...Xiaochen?¡±

    She was Ye Chen¡¯s mother, Wu Lan.

    Plop!

    Ye Chen kneeled hard in a puddle as he made his way step by step to Wu Lan on his knees. He was choking up. ¡°Mother, this son of yours has been a bad son. I made all of you worry for five years!¡±

    There was a saying that went ¡®while your parents are alive, you may not go abroad. If you do go abroad, you must have a fixed ce that you are going to¡¯. One could imagine how worried his parents were throughout the five years that he disappeared.

    ¡°Xiaochen, you¡¯re finally home!¡±

    The second Wu Lan recognized Ye Chen, the mother and son hugged and sobbed. ¡°You fool, why didn¡¯t you call us to tell us where you had gone to? We didn¡¯t know where you were or if you were alive. We never saw your body to confirm if you were dead. Do you have any idea how devastating your dad and I were all these years?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I went to a ce far away, so I couldn¡¯t contact you guys. There was not one day that passed by when I didn¡¯t miss you guys,¡± said Ye Chen with his red eyes.

    ¡°Nothing matters now that you¡¯re home. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re home. Let¡¯s not talk about the past! Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll call your father now. He¡¯ll be ted to find out about this!¡± Wu Lan wiped her tears while dragging Ye Chen into the house. She then called Ye Chen¡¯s father to tell the great news, while Ye Chen looked around the house quietly.

    At that moment, a little girl of four or five ran into the house while crying loudly, ¡°Grandma, Xiaohu from next door bullied me again.¡±

    The little girl had two braided ponytails high on her head. Her arms that were exposed were skinny, and her longshes could not stop pattering. She looked like an exquisite porcin doll from afar. However, her little cheeks were puffed up at the moment as she looked wronged.

    Grandma?

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he looked at the little girl in disbelief.

    Grandma...

    She...she¡¯s my...

    Then, the little girl noticed Ye Chen. She stopped crying and hid behind Wu Lan instinctively. She peeked her little head out in fear.

    Ye Chen looked at Wu Lan immediately and emotionally, ¡°Mother, is-is she...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng is the child of yours and Yuhan.¡± Wu Lan nodded while smiling as she caressed the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°A few days after you disappeared, Yuhan found out that she was one month pregnant. She then gave birth to Mengmeng, but this little girl...¡±

    Ye Chen stopped listening to what his mother was saying. He walked to the little girl cautiously. ¡°Mengmeng? My daughter? Yuhan gave birth to this sweet, little cuddly thing?¡±

    Never had thought he would have a daughter throughout the five years that he was gone. In addition to that, his daughter had already grown so big. He could not really believe it. To be exact, he could not ept it.

    However, he recalled all of a sudden that he once had intercourse with Yuhan a month before he disappeared. It was thest time they did it, and it was Yuhan who had initiated it. It was purely spontaneous, so no precaution was taken.

    Furthermore, this little girl bore a 40% to 50% resemnce to him.

    I have a daughter!

    Hahaha! I, Emperor Ye, the Mad Southern Immortal, have a daughter!

    The emotional rush of being a father for the first time overcame Ye Chen. He could not wait to carry this little cherub to get a good look at her.

    However, the little girl hid behind Wu Lan again while pulling her grandmother¡¯s sleeve anxiously. She was clearly a little scared of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mengmeng, this is your father. Didn¡¯t you keep telling me that you want a father?¡± Wu Lan said dearly.

    Not sure where the little girl got her boldness from, she insisted with her cheeks blushing, ¡°He¡¯s not my father. I have no father!¡±

    ¡°You foolish girl. If you have no father, then how did youe to this world?¡± Wu Lan was not sure whether to cry or tough.

    The little girl said, ¡°My mother brought me to this world.¡±

    Wu Lan was entertained by what she said at that moment.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, could not even smile. The emotions he was having included endless self-me and regret.

    It made sense. He had disappeared for five years and had never seen his daughter since she was born. He had not taken up the responsibility of being a father for even a day. Therefore, it made sense that the girl refused to know him.

    Wu Lan had a serious expression. ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. He¡¯s really your father. Here, call him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Mengmeng was stubborn.

    Irritated, Wu Lan extended her hand in an attempt to give the girl a beating.

    Ye Chen stopped her immediately. ¡°Forget it, Mother. It¡¯s okay if Mengmeng doesn¡¯t want to call me.¡±

    Wu Lan sighed. ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t eaten, have you? I¡¯ll make you some food. Stay here to y with Mengmeng.¡±

    The father and daughter stared at each other after Wu Lan left. Ye Chen forced a smile on his face and began, ¡°Is your name Mengmeng?¡±

    The little girl harrumphed loudly, still grumpy. She walked straight to the couch and plopped herself down. Then, she took out a checkered exercise book and began doing her homework attentively.

    Ye Chen approached her slowly, but the little girl covered her book with her hand immediately. Without minding that, he asked while smiling, ¡°Tell me, Mengmeng. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The little girl wanted to ignore him, but she said in her baby voice anyway, ¡°My name is Ye Mengmeng!¡±

    Ye Mengmeng!

    She bears the family name, Ye!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he held back his urge to hug the little girl. He said while beaming, ¡°Ye Mengmeng...What a beautiful name! Did your mother give you this name? Where is your mother?¡±

    He was a little doubtful as he had yet to see Su Yuhan since he came in. Could she have gone to work?

    The little girl lifted her head and red at him. Then, she said with no expression on her face, ¡°The bad guy took Mother away!¡±

    The bad guy took her away?

    Ye Chen was stunned at that moment. Just when he wanted to ask further, he heard a thud. The little girl dropped the pen in her hand to the floor while she fell onto the couch. She held her head while seeming to be in pain.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Grandma, I¡¯m hurting really badly...¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Ye Chen picked her up immediately. To his shock, he found many red spots on the little girl¡¯s body while blood was gushing out of her nose.

    Ye Chen panicked as he tried to stop the bleeding. ¡°Are you alright, Mengmeng? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±

    Wu Lan walked out of the kitchen with her apron on. When she saw that, she took a bottle of pills from the cab quickly and popped one into the girl¡¯s mouth. Her condition then eased.

    It pained Ye Chen to see the girl who was falling asleep. ¡°Mother, Mengmeng...?¡± He had just finally learned about his daughter and really did not want anything to happen to her.

    Wu Lan sighed and said while choking up, ¡°Mengmeng, sh-she has leukemia!¡±

    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face froze right away.

 Chapter 2: You Have Stinky Breath

    <h4>Chapter 2: You Have Stinky Breath</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Leukemia.

    It was a type of disease whereby malignant hematopoietic stem cells cloned themselves. It was dered a terminal illness a few years back. In Chinese medicine terms, it was defined as the congestion of the five main arteries, resulting in poor blood flow and vitality when cancerous cells invaded the bones.

    Although the medical sector was developed now and it could be treated through chemotherapy and bone marrow transnt, the chemotherapy process was extremely painful. Meanwhile, it would cost 300,000 to 500,000 yuan.

    To Ye Chen¡¯s parents, 300,000 to 500,000 yuan would be the equivalent of their life savings.

    ¡°Mother, when did this happen?¡± Ye Chen asked after taking a deep breath in. He witnessed such a terrible incident just when he met his daughter.

    Wu Lan sobbed while covering her face, ¡°In the fourth year after you disappeared, Mengmeng was three. Her body was burning up all of a sudden and her nose was bleeding. Your father and I took her to the hospital and found out that it¡¯s leukemia. We¡¯ve gone to countless hospitals, but Mengmeng¡¯s situation didn¡¯t improve. Instead, it began to worsen. The doctor said she needed either a bone marrow transnt or chemotherapy. Both options are just too much for us to handle and Mengmeng is so young. How could she take the pain of chemotherapy? However, if we go for a bone marrow transnt, it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. Your father and I are helpless indeed. Since there¡¯s nothing that we can do, your father and I can only use some medication to slow down her illness. The medicine alone costs 1,000 yuan a bottle. We¡¯ve spent everything we¡¯ve saved throughout the past year...¡±

    She looked morbid and guilty when the devastating situation was brought up.

    Ye Chen took the medicine bottle from his mother¡¯s hand. He only saw the word ¡®Gleevec¡¯ written on it. Then, he asked right away, ¡°What about Yuhan?¡±

    Wu Lan wiped her tears away and looked ufortable. ¡°Yuhan...¡±

    ¡°What happened to Yuhan?¡± Ye Chen had a change in facial expression, seeming to have noticed something.

    Wu Lan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Yuhan was forcefully taken away by the Su family on Mengmeng¡¯s second birthday!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head immediately upon hearing that as a ferocious gleam shed deep in his eyes.

    The Su family!

    Back then, Ye Chen got to know Su Yuhan when they studied at the university. She was the campus queen at the time with many suitors, but she was in love with Ye Chen who came from a mediocre family. After they started their rtionship, Ye Chen then learned about her true identity.

    She was the daughter of the Beijing giant, the Su family!

    What counted as a giant?

    In the words of the young man who sneered down on Ye Chen while speaking to him in a condescending way back then, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡®a toad that wishes to eat swan meat¡¯. However, in my Su family, all of you peasants are even lower than toads. You¡¯re just an ant at most. If not for Yuhan, my Su family wouldn¡¯t even care to look down on you. Since you¡¯re an ant, you must have realization of an ant. Stop having unrealistic imagination. Otherwise, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Ye Chen did not want to yield when that happened. He swore to himself that he must do something great to prove himself. However, someone knocked him out when he was on the way home after work. He was then tied up and tossed into the Surge River.

    It was a no-brainer that it was the work of the Su family!

    Ye Chen clenched his fists slowly as he thought about this point. A cold smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Su family, thanks to you, not only did I, Ye Chen, not die after being tossed into the river, but I also returned to the city in all my majesty as the Emperor of Heaven. You¡¯ll see! I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s like to be an ant and what true fear is!¡±

    Wu Lan thought Ye Chen was mad when she saw that he had gone quiet. She exined immediately, ¡°Xiaochen, don¡¯t me Yuhan. Since you were gone, we asked her to abort the child because your father and I didn¡¯t want her to suffer. However, that silly girl insisted on waiting for you to return. She even did the house chores and went to work while she was pregnant. She was also the one who took care of Mengmeng until she was two. When the people from the Su family came, she had no choice but to follow them.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I know. She suffered all these years,¡± Ye Chen said with a smile, but the deadliness deep in his eyes was growing.

    Judging by Su Yuhan¡¯s character, she would not have left her daughter had she not been forced to. The Su family must have used some filthy techniques such as using Ye Chen¡¯s parents to threaten her.

    Wu Lan wiped her tears while speaking, ¡°Yuhan has never once returned since she left. She can¡¯t even contact me or your father. She must have suffered a lot throughout this time. Since we found out that Mengmeng has leukemia, your father went looking for her in Beijing. In the end, the Su family chased him out and broke his leg.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yuhan back myself one day. I promise that that day won¡¯t be too far away.¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly, the rage inside of him peaking.

    How would the Su family reveal to Su Yuhan that Mengmeng had leukemia? If they did, she would definitely go mad.

    Wu Lan had a slight change of expression when she seemed to sense what Ye Chen had in mind, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. We can¡¯t afford to offend the Su family. We are old. The only thing we hope for in this life is that you and Mengmeng are healthy. It¡¯s just that Mengmeng...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I learned some medical skills during the few years that I was gone. I can treat Mengmeng¡¯s illness, but it requires some time to do that,¡± Ye Chenforted her with a reassuring smile.

    To ordinary people, leukemia was no different than a terminal illness. However, to him, the Mad Southern Immortal, a Rebirth Pill was all that was required to give Mengmeng a new life, as well as rebuild her vital energy and blood.

    The only difficulty was that the Rebirth Pill required a Foundation Building cultivation base to refine. However, the spiritual power in his body had been exhausted. As long as he had sufficient spiritual energy, it was possible for him to be immortal again overnight.

    Although that was the case, his body remained immortal.

    It seemed like he had to think of ways to recover his cultivation base as soon as possible. It would be great if he could recover just a bit. By then, he could refine a Qi Blood Pill to help suppress Mengmeng¡¯s illness. The effect would be a hundred times more powerful than that thing called Gleevec.

    Ye Chen made his mind up secretly.

    Wu Lan sighed and said nothing. She just treated what Ye Chen said as a constion.

    At the moment, a quarrel erupted outside the house. Stunned, Wu Lan stood up to walk to the door. ¡°Your father has returned!¡±

    Ye Chen caught up with her immediately.

    When the mother and son arrived outside the house, they saw a middle-aged man with a wrinkly face and a work cap being surrounded by a bunch of people. The leader was a young man with bleached hair.

    The middle-aged man was Ye Chen¡¯s father, Ye Hai.

    The young man with bleached hair red at Ye Hai ferociously while chewing gum in his mouth. ¡°Ye, you¡¯ve been hiding from me for a few days. I¡¯ve finally caught you, haven¡¯t I? If you don¡¯t return the money today, don¡¯t me me, Bao Kun, for not showing you mercy.¡±

    Hearing the name Bao Kun, the people around who wanted to stop the fight had a dramatic change in expression. They backed off far away, refusing to be dragged into it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no money at the moment. Can you give me more time?¡± Ye Hai pleaded with his cheeks flushing.

    ¡°No money? Don¡¯t worry. Give us a finger as interest!¡±

    Bao Kun spat his chewing gum out hard and grabbed a pair of scissors from his back. He said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Pin this old fart¡¯s hand down. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson today!¡±

    The few people behind him grabbed Ye Hai as soon as Bao Kun was done speaking.

    Ye Chen was furious to witness such brutality. He signaled his mother to stand there, and he then shouted as he marched over, ¡°Stop it right there!¡±

    The people were dumbfounded to hear that his bold statement. They could not help but stare at him.

    Bao Kun¡¯s expression went grim immediately. ¡°F*ck! Where did this dumba*se from? How dare you stick your nose into my business? I¡¯ll beat you up too if you don¡¯t f*ck off!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am!¡± Ye Chen nced at him with grave coldness, then said to Ye Hai while smiling, ¡°Father!¡±

    Ye Hai was astonished as he gaped at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Xiaochen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father. What exactly happened?¡± Ye Chen nodded and proceeded to look at Bao Kun and the rest with deadly coldness.

    With Ye Hai¡¯s mouth opened wide, Bao Kun interrupted next to him, ¡°Are you this old fart¡¯s son? Great that you¡¯re here. This old fart owes us 50,000 yuan. Return the money on behalf of him and kowtow a few times. Then, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Piakkk!

    Before he was done speaking, Ye Chen lifted his arm and gave him a p. ¡°You have stinky breath! Also, don¡¯t interrupt me when I talk!¡±

    The p was extraordinarily loud. Dead silence filled the space, and everyone stared at Ye Chen with their eyes wide open in disbelief. Even Ye Hai was shocked.

    ¡°H-How dare you f*cking p me?¡± Bao Kun was dumbstruck by the blow. He only snapped back to reality after being stunned for a few seconds. He stared nkly at Ye Chen while holding his cheek in fury.

    Piakkk!

    Another pnded on the other side of Bao Kun¡¯s swollen face.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Chen ordered as he recalled his hand slowly with a deadly cruel expression.

    Oh, no! It had turned into such a serious event now!

    Ye Hai¡¯s heart sank to the bottom at the moment.

    As expected, a roar that was filled with rage and shame followed subsequently, ¡°Everyone, kill this guy. I want him dead!!!¡±

 Chapter 3: Come Out and Accept Your Death

    <h4>Chapter 3: Come Out and ept Your Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bao Kun gestured angrily, full of grudge.

    The seven or eight hunks standing next to him pounced at Ye Chen all of a sudden. All of them had unfriendly smirks on their faces.

    Many of the spectators watching closed their eyes automatically as they witnessed the scene. They could not bear to watch that. To them, it was a sure loss for Ye Chen since he was outnumbered.

    Wu Lan who was far away almost passed out from the scare, ¡°Xiaochen!¡±

    ¡°Brother Kun, I¡¯m begging you. Please get your people to stop. I¡¯ll pay you. I¡¯ll give you whatever you desire!¡± Ye Hai blocked the way before Ye Chen immediately while shuddering. Kneeling down before Bao Kun was the only thing that he had yet to do.

    His son had gone missing for five years. Now that he had finally returned while his granddaughter had leukemia, he and his wife would die from depression if something were to happen to both Ye Chen and Mengmeng.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Beat this old fart up as well!¡± Bao Kun sneered coldly, the corner of his mouths filled with an arc of brutality.

    How dare you p me? You must not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!

    At that moment, seven or eight men were charging at Ye Hai with sticks and staffs.

    Ye Chen pulled Ye Hai behind him swiftly and subsequently lifted his arm to block the attacks. The sticks and staffs that came smashing toward them broke with a crack all of a sudden. However, nothing happened to Ye Chen at all.

    A couple of the men¡¯s eyes were opened wide. They gaped at the staffs in their hands that were crushed into two instantly. They then looked at Ye Chen, feeling well and truly terrified.

    Is...is that a freaking human?

    The smile on Bao Kun¡¯s face froze. He then roared immediately, ¡°What the f*ck are you guys standing there for? I don¡¯t believe that this guy¡¯s head is made of copper while his bones are made of steel!¡±

    The men thought that what Bao Kun said made sense. They shook their fists as they pounced at Ye Chen again after gulping their uncertainty down their throats. They seemed to want to tear him into pieces.

    Those useless pieces of sh*t!

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain. Although he had lost his cultivation base at that moment, he had the body of an immortal after all. Even the rip in space did not destroy his body. It was simply iparable with an ordinary person¡¯s!

    He took a step forward instead of backing off. Then, he rushed into the crowd with just his body and flesh. Subsequently, a chain of devastating groans were heard. Everyone that he ran into flew out and were groaning painfully on the ground.

    Dead silence filled the scene at that point!

    Everyone stared at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide opened.

    How was that possible!?

    Bao Kun jolted, feeling a chill snake its way inside him. However, a ferocious gleam shed on his face as he seemed to figure something out. He stretched and pulled a dagger out from his clothes before attacking Ye Chen.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Ye Chen kicked out hard, making Bao Kun kneel onto the ground and curl up like a shrimp. Subsequently, Ye Chen picked him up by choking him with one hand. He hung him midair with a calm expression on his face. ¡°Do you know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m Brother Leopard, Lin Tai¡¯s underling. I-If you dare touch me, something horrible will happen to you!¡± Bao Kun iled his legs everywhere as he hung midair. His face was bing crimson like the color of a pig¡¯s liver.

    At that very moment, a sense of death rushed at him, and he finally began to fear dying because the young man before him had a murderous intent in his eyes!

    The onlookers gasped when they heard the name Brother Leopard, Lin Tai. There was no other reason than Lin Tai being the underground overlord of Tiannan City. He was ruthless with a powerful background. Ordinary civilians aside, even the upper ss could not do anything to him.

    ¡°Let go of him now, Xiaochen. Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Ye Hai came to his senses and stomped his feet immediately.

    The initial despair in Bao Kun now burned with hope. Subsequently, he began sneering. He was sneering his heart out even though he was being choked by Ye Chen.

    They¡¯re scared! The father and son are now scared!

    So what if you can fight? Don¡¯t you have to kneel when you hear Brother Leopard¡¯s name?!

    A smirk of disdain appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°Lin Tai, is it? Sure, I¡¯ll spare your life today. However, you¡¯ll have to pay the price to be in this industry. I¡¯ll break your arm as punishment!¡±

    A crack was heard as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Bao Kun fell onto the ground and screamed in devastation while holding onto his right arm, ¡°Ahhhh, m-my arm is broken! My arm is broken!¡±

    ¡°The reason why I spared your life is so you can go back and tell Lin Tai toe to me so that he can apologize before the sky turns dark. If not, he¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡± Ye Chen scowled at Bao Kun in a condescending way with no emotions on his face. ¡°F*ck off now!!!¡±

    As the roar came, the hunks who were lying on the ground held Bao Kun up and fled like they were running for their lives. They were afraid that Ye Chen would change his mind.

    The onlookers stared at Ye Chen nkly, the shock in their eyes lingering for a long time. Never had they thought Ye Chen would manage to fight and chase Bao Kun and the rest away all by himself.

    ¡°Xiaochen!¡± A choking voice rang out as Wu Lan walked to Ye Chen quickly while examining him up and down. ¡°Are you alright, Xiaochen? Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mother,¡± Ye Chen smiled. After peeking at the people who were watching, he took the astonished Ye Hai back to the house. He only asked when he shut the door, ¡°Father, what exactly happened?¡±

    The reason why he initiated the fight earlier was that Bao Kun kept humiliating his father, calling him an old fart and even asking him to kneel. No son could tolerate that humiliation.

    Ye Hai forced a smile when he snapped back to reality. ¡°We¡¯ve spent all of our savings to buy Mengmeng¡¯s medicine two months ago. Your father is useless, and I failed to borrow money from our rtives. I then heard a friend telling me about usury, but the interest is slightly higher than a bank loan. Mengmeng¡¯s medicine was finishing, so I borrowed 10,000 yuan from that guy at once. I promised to return them 12,000 yuan half a yearter. Never had I thought that they would ask me to return them the money less than a monthter. They asked for 50,000 yuan directly, saying that the 40,000 yuan would be the interest.¡±

    Usury!

    Ye Chen looked serious now, having finally found out what exactly happened.

    Usury was so much scarier than drugs. The interest was unreasonable, and the debt would keep rolling. Even a family with a hundred million yuan in their bank could not handle such a game. Since Bao Kun and the rest knew about Ye Chen¡¯s home situation, they then targeted his father.

    ¡°You foolish thing, the situation at home is already so bad and you went for usury. Are you trying to kill us?¡± Wu Lan pointed at Ye Hai and scolded him.

    Ye Hai looked regretful. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I could do!¡±

    Seeing that his parents were going to fight, Ye Chen stopped them immediately. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Father, Mother. Fortunately, the amount isn¡¯t much. I¡¯ll pay them backter.¡±

    Although he said that, he was smirking coldly inside. Why would he return the money that they borrowed in honesty? Furthermore, it was usury!

    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s the only thing that we can do now.¡± Ye Hai sighed.

    Wu Lan grumbled before heading to the kitchen to cook while Ye Chen and his father chatted for a long time on the couch. Overall, he was exining where he had been these years, the reason why he did not contact his family, and so on.

    To get rid of his parents¡¯ suspicion, Ye Chen cooked up an excuse of being selected as part of the country¡¯s special force. He had been training at a secret base all these years and could not contact the outside world.

    Fortunately, Ye Hai did not ask any further. The father and son chatted more, but the duo¡¯s attention was shifted to Mengmeng when she woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re home from work, Grandpa!¡±

    The little girl jumped into Ye Hai¡¯s embrace with joy written all over her face. She said sensibly to Ye Hai while giving him a back massage, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Grandpa. I must make more money to pay you back when I grow up.¡±

    Ye Hai could not stop smiling when he heard her promise, but there were tears at the corner of his eyes. Sitting aside, Ye Chen was envious because the little girl ignored himpletely. However, he did not want to rush things. He believed that Mengmeng would definitely ept him as her father after spending some time together.

    Later on, the family had a joyful meal when Wu Lan served the dishes. The sky was dark by the time they were done eating, and Mengmeng had fallen asleep in Wu Lan¡¯s embrace much earlier.

    After his parents went to bed, Ye Chen returned to the room where Su Yuhan had been staying. Emotionally, he looked through the old items she left behind. He then sat on the bed with his legs crossed and rotated the Emperor Scripture while sensing the bleak spiritual energy between heaven and earth quietly.

    Armed with the Emperor Scripture, the Emperor was also called the Heavenly Son. He punished the living beings on behalf of heaven as he held the right to decide one¡¯s death. He possessed the power to conquer the four seas and was the master of all beings. He conquered the universe. He was the one and only Heaven Emperor of the generation before, so it was only natural that he was the equivalent of the emperor of all beings.

    Time flew by. Four hourster, Ye Chen, who had been sitting motionlessly, had a sudden intense urge in his body. Subsequently, a faint golden gas was emitted from his body.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly and smiled after examining his body. ¡°I¡¯ve finally stepped into the cultivation threshold, the beginning of the Spirit Assembly. The Emperor Scripture is worthy of being called the knowledge of the Immortal World!¡±

    Ye Chen created the Emperor Scripture by integrating the heavenly methods after he became the Heaven Emperor in his past life. One could only achieve the Emperor¡¯s Energy by cultivating all the essence of powerful methods in the Immortal World.

    The Emperor¡¯s Energy was the king of all energies!

    However, he was already cultivating some other method back then, so he taught his disciple, Yu Wenxuan, the Emperor Scripture. Never had he thought that Yu Wenxuan would have the intention of betrayal growing in him since then.

    ¡®Since I¡¯ve broken through, the first thing I have to do is to refine a Qi Blood Pill for Mengmeng since it can suppress her illness temporarily!¡¯ Ye Chen stood up slowly in deep thought as he frowned. His train of thoughts became clear now. ¡°But I must get rid of those imbeciles before I do that!¡±

    As he thought, he changed and walked out of the house quietly. Powerful sovereignty was radiating from his body.

    ¡°ck Leopard Lin Tai? I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t seize it!¡±

    ...

    It was midnight at the Hongtai Private Luxury Club in Tiannan City.

    Ye Chen was stopped by two security guards when he arrived at the entrance of the club. The leading security did not look very friendly. ¡°Stay right there. Who are you?¡±

    Ye Chen said while grinning, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lin Tai!¡±

    ¡°Do you have a VIP card?¡± the security guard proceeded to ask.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, go back from where you came from. This is a private club. Unconcerned parties and dogs are prohibited from entering!¡± The security took a good look at him and showed utter disdain.

    Ye Chen stayed where he was, the smile at the corner of his lips remaining. ¡°A watchdog will always be a watchdog. You¡¯ll never stop depending on your master¡¯s power and your snobbish behavior!¡±

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, the two security guards flew out. All the VIPs in the lobby of the first floor were stunned as they watched in horror!

    Ye Chen maintained his normal pace as he walked in. He scanned through the entire lobby coldly and spoke loudly, so his voice filled every corner of the lobby, ¡°Lin Tai,e out and ept your death now!¡±

 Chapter 4: Who Do You Think You Are

    <h4>Chapter 4: Who Do You Think You Are</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bewilderment filled the lobby as the people watched Ye Chen approaching in shock.

    ¡®He must be crazy!¡¯

    ¡®What a crazy young man!¡¯

    That was what everyone was thinking!

    What was the Hongtai Club?

    It was one of the very few rare private clubs in the entire Tiannan City. It was not open to the public and was run by a VIP invitation system. Those that managed to get in were none other than the celebrities from various industries.

    There was no reason for the club to be operated like that other than the owner behind the club being Lin Tai!

    Lin Tai!

    Perhaps many people would not be able to react immediately upon hearing that name. However, when they heard the name ck Leopard, everyone would feel their scalps go numb and chills travel down their backs.

    He was a grim, cold-blooded, brutal thug!

    However, the young man before them came uninvited. He came in by breaking the door down, and even arrogantly announced to get ck Leopard Lin Tai toe out and ept his death!

    Was this young man crazy or was he seeking death?

    Expressionlessly, Ye Chen faced everybody¡¯s stare. He sat on the closest couch to him and took out a cigarette slowly, then lit it by himself.

    He was waiting!

    He had already asked around on the way here, so he found out that Lin Tai would stay here every night without exception. This club could be considered his home.

    Ye Chen¡¯s behavior was beyond arrogant!

    Many of them had their eyelids twitching. Besides having the guts to stir things up, he even had the mood to smoke!

    The sound of footsteps came as three to five big guys came from each corner in the lobby. They wore ck uniforms whilst each of them held a baton in their hand.

    The leader was a young man in a suit who looked deadly ferocious. The security guards in charge of the scene were here, so it would be a good show for sure! The guests who were watching were ted as they revealed curiosity on their faces.

    The young man in the suit brandished his baton. ¡°Kill him and feed him to the dogs!¡± Those who were deeply involved in this industry would not say anything unnecessary.

    As soon as he was done speaking, more than ten men dashed forward while waving their batons immediately. Their formation was neat while their steps were sturdy and strong. They were clearly trained.

    Ye Chen stood up slowly and flicked the cigarette ashes away. As the people were approaching him, all he did was flick his finger. The cigarette butt shot into the air quickly, releasing sparks everywhere.

    The two security guards who were racing forward at the forefront blocked the sparks with their hands by instinct. However, Ye Chenunched a kick, shooting both of them out and smashing many tables and chairs.

    The crowd gasped in utter shock. Never had they thought that Ye Chen would defeat the duo in one hit. No wonder he was so arrogant. It seemed like he really was something!

    The young man in the suit had a slight chance of expression, and he desperately peered at the third floor by instinct.

    ¡°You guys are too weak!¡± Ye Chen shook his head softly. He then dashed towards the remaining ten swiftly. He performed the most basic Gravity Tactic in the cultivation world, appearing like he was possessed by the god of battle. There would be devastating groans wherever he passed by.

    Within a short few breaths, there were people lying everywhere on the ground. There was no exception!

    At the moment, there was dead silence in the lobby. It was terrifyingly quiet. Everyone was so shocked that their jaws practically dropped. They could not be any more shocked!

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    Nobody knew who gulped, but the sound of everyone taking a sharp inhale echoed after that.

    He was powerful! Terrifyingly powerful!

    At the same time, in a room on the third floor of the club, two men stood by the window and looked beneath them. They saw everything that happened down there crystal clear.

    They were a menacing hunk with a somber face and an old man in a martial outfit. The old man was approximately forty to fifty years old. However, his eyes were bright and he had an extraordinary imposing manner.

    The grim hunk stared at Ye Chen beneath with somber eyes. ¡°I¡¯m speaking with a conscience. I¡¯ve never offended him. However, this person is extremely arrogant. Am I really nothing to him?¡±

    ¡°Great. Is it because I announced that I¡¯d never kill any longer or is that person out there so full of himself?¡± An intense murderous intent shed through his body. Subsequently, he picked up his walkie-talkie in an attempt to get more people to fight this neer.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The old man in the martial outfit stopped him suddenly and said as if he was in deep thought, ¡°Director Lin, this person might be an ancient martial artist. It¡¯ll then be futile no matter how many people you send to fight him.¡±

    The grim hunk¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°So, what do we do, Master Wu?¡±

    Although Lin Tai was an overlord who was not afraid of any officials or wealthy men, there were many beings who were more powerful than he was in this world. They were ancient martial artists such as the old man, Wu Changchun, before him!

    Wu Changchun smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Judging by his young age and no aura that I can detect, I think his cultivation base must be low. Stay here and get me a cup of tea. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Wu. I¡¯ll repay you handsomely when this is over!¡± Lin Tai was ted.

    Wu Changchun shook his head slightly and left calmly. He looked like he was taking a stroll.

    ¡°Master Wu is worthy of being called our superior!¡± Wu Changchun¡¯s grandeur affected Lin Tai¡¯s emotions. He looked at Ye Chen below them after eximing from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were dangerous as he growled, ¡°You brat. I don¡¯t care who you are, but don¡¯t dream of leaving this ce since you dare stir things up in my territory!¡±

    ...

    On the ground floor, Ye Chen felt a chilling from behind him all of a sudden as he kicked the young man in the suit who dashed at him. He turned around to look by instinct.

    He saw an old man in a ck martial outfit walking down the stairs slowly.

    The old man¡¯s pace was not that slow, but it gave an immense sense of suspense.

    Someone among the crowd eximed upon seeing the old man, ¡°It¡¯s Master Wu Changchun from the Qingyang Martial Club!¡±

    Another person seemed to have recalled something after hearing that as he looked shocked. ¡°What? The old man is here?!¡±

    ¡°Who is this Master Wu that you guys are talking about?¡± Someone was still blur.

    ¡°Master Wu is the person in charge of the most popr marital club in Tiannan City. I heard he¡¯s the sessor of Wing Chun. He has martial art skills passed down his lineage. I witnessed him using too much strength when demonstrating to the students and he broke the wooden dummy with his fist!¡±

    The people¡¯s jaws dropped when they heard that, and they could not help but narrow their eyes at Ye Chen.

    They seemed to say, ¡®The real expert has appeared. Let¡¯s see what you can do now!¡¯

    Ye Chen squinted as he nced at Wu Changchun, a smile appearing at the corner of his lips.

    This guy was something. He was pretty sturdy!

    Wu Changchun was secretly shocked by how calm Ye Chen was. He said while smiling, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Wu Changchun from the Qingyang Martial Club. I wonder what kind of misunderstanding you have with Director Lin. Can you give me face and sit while we talk about this?¡±

    The people could not help but nod upon hearing that. No matter what, Master Wu¡¯s demeanor alone made him worthy of being called an expert.

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and took a puff on his own as if he did not hear anything.

    Wu Changchun frowned when he saw Ye Chen exhaling a smoke ring at him just when he was going to speak. Ye Chen smirked. ¡°Give you face? Who do you think you are?!¡±

    One should stay a distance away if one encountered someone who advised you to be magnanimous or ask you to give him face before learning what happened. This was because such a person would drag you down with him when he got into trouble.

    Everyone was dumbstruck as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. They thought they misheard.

    Lin Tai, who was on the third floor, could not help but grin. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to understand young people nowadays. Isn¡¯t it great to be alive?¡±

    Wu Changchun¡¯s face turned pale and green as he was livid!

    ¡°This brat has crossed the line!¡±

 Chapter 5: I Broke A Finger of Yours, Do You Yield?

    <h4>Chapter 5: I Broke A Finger of Yours, Do You Yield?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Master Wu spoke, the temperature in the lobby seemed to have dropped by tens of Celsius. Everyone was so anxious that it felt as if their hearts lurched in their throats.

    Master Wu, who was an expert in Wing Chun, was furious!

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be fearless just because you know a little something. Consider the good karma that you gathered from your past life to be tranted as dying in my Wing Chun skills!¡±

    Wu Changchun was so mad that he was grinning. He then dashed in a sh and disappeared from where he was, arriving before Ye Chen in the blink of an eye like a specter.

    Subsequently, he threw a Wing Chun fist right at Ye Chen¡¯s chest. The shadow of the fist was as quick as lightning, so one could not catch it with their eyes. There were faint explosive noises in the air around.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    That was swift. What a quick fist!

    The people were in utter shock.

    Master Wu had smashed a hole in the wooden dummy with a single punch alone before. If that punch were tond on a person, the person¡¯s organs might be crushed!

    Lin Tai, who was on the third floor, grinned cruelly. ¡°Death is inevitable!¡±

    Facing Wu Changchun¡¯s fist, Ye Chen shook his head lightly and subsequently stretched his arm out.

    ¡°You must be seeking death to not be backing off!¡±

    A gleam of disdain shed on Wu Changchun¡¯s face. The strength of his fist did not decrease at all. However, he had a dramatic change of expression in the next second because he was shocked to find that his fist was wrapped by another hand. The hand seemed to have taken all of his strength away like the waves of the ocean. He could not move forward at all or even recall his fist.

    ¡°Whoaa!¡± A series of screams exploded at the scene at that moment. All of them rubbed their eyes as they watched what was happening before them with great shock.

    The grin on Lin Tai¡¯s face froze, and he stood up from the chair he was sitting immediately. He watched the scene with shock written all over his face. ¡°H-How is that possible?!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Wu Changchun who was reddening and enunciated word for word, ¡°Wing Chun? I think it¡¯s more like a girly punch. That was nothing!¡±

    Nothing!?

    Wu Changchun could not bear to be humiliated, so he attempted to throw another punch.

    Piakkk!

    A pnded hard on his face. All he could see were stars before his eyes. He flew out directly, smashing the doors and windows on the first floor as his life ebbed away.

    A gravely cold voice was then heard. ¡°You dare to embarrass yourself with these lousy skills of yours? F*ck off ande back after you¡¯ve trained for a few years!¡±

    Dead silence filled the entire space as nobody dared to make a sound. Everyone had their eyes fixed nkly on that skinny young man who looked mediocre. The person had shocked them over and over again ever since he walked into the doorway!

    Even the famed Master Wu was like a baby in his hand. He was defeated in one blow and was unable to fight back at all!

    Lin Tai¡¯s face twitched hard while he stayed quiet. Never had he thought that Master Wu whom he highly respected would be defeated! In addition to that, he was defeated in one strike.

    A bone-piercing chill rushed into his body.

    Thousands of thoughts shed in his mind. However, a cold voice came into his ears. ¡°Lin Tai, I¡¯m giving you one more chance to get over with this. Otherwise, this ce will be crushed into a nd today!¡±

    Gulping nervously, Lin Tai walked downstairs with a heavy heart after crushing the thought he initially had. He was thinking of shooting Ye Chen. However, he dared not risk it.

    Ye Chen sat down while lighting a cigarette for himself. His eyes sparkled as he watched Lin Tai who was advancing with his underlings surrounding him. He said, ¡°Do you admit that you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    Lin Tai was much calmer now that the event had unfolded to this point. He waved to signal his underlings to leave. Later on, he then sps his fists and bowed at Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea how I offended you, sir. If I really did, I hope that you¡¯ll tell me directly. If I am to die, I¡¯d want to die knowing what happened.¡±

    Ye Chen gave him a careful, hard look and spoke while frowning, ¡°You gave my parents a high-interest loan, and you threatened to cut my father¡¯s finger off for no reason. Tell me if you offended me?¡±

    ¡°Did that really happen?¡± Lin Tai lifted his head immediately and looked at Ye Chen in a blur. ¡°I swear I¡¯ve no idea about this at all and I¡¯ve never done that. I swear to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so are you saying that I¡¯ve wronged you?¡± Ye Chen puffed a smoke ring and smirked, ¡°Your underling, Bao Kun, brought his people to demand money this afternoon. He even used your name to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Lin Tai was stunned at first and proceeded to react. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s true that Bao Kun is my man, but I¡¯ve no idea about the high-interest loan. I think he did that behind my back.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he turned around and signaled his underling next to him with threatening intent. The person nodded to show that he understood. He then caught Bao Kun, tied him up and brought him over.

    ¡°Brother Leopard, what did I do for you to do this to me?¡± Bao Kun knelt on the ground looking aggrieved and mad. He struggled in an attempt to stand.

    Lin Tai walked over and kicked him directly so he rolled on the ground. He growled while clenching his teeth, ¡°You bastard, you almost killed me!¡± Now, he finally understood that everything that happened tonight was caused by this bastard. He was the culprit who made him the scapegoat for no reason.

    Ye Chen watched everything coldly and subsequently spoke with an odd expression so nobody knew whether he was smiling or not, ¡°Brother Kun, do you know me? Do you remember what you said to me?¡±

    Bao Kun just noticed him then. He had a change of expression and said to Lin Tai, ¡°Brother Tai, kill this guy. He beat up my brothers. He even mentioned your name, saying he would...¡±

    Piak!

    Lin Tai pped him, dying to tear him into pieces. He then turned around and looked at Ye Chen as he spoke, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely handle this!¡±

    Sir!?

    Bao Kun shuddered intensely, staring at Ye Chen in disbelief. He felt weak and fell onto the ground all of a sudden as he connected Lin Tai¡¯s behavior to what was happening. He looked gravely despaired.

    ¡°Bring him away!¡± Lin Tai waved firmly. A few of them stood out immediately and dragged Bao Kun away like a dead dog. They hauled him away, ignoring his devastating shrieks.

    Lin Tai wiped his sweat off after he was done with all that drama. ¡°Sir, may I know if you¡¯re satisfied with the way I handled this?¡±

    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m dissatisfied?¡± Ye Chen shook his head expressionlessly.

    Lin Tai¡¯s heart sank at that moment. Just when he was going to speak, he felt a drilling paining from his left thumb all of a sudden. He held his head low and saw half a bloody finger on the ground.

    A few people who were watching screamed out loud in fear.

    However, Lin Tai bit his lip hard, not daring to make a sound at all.

    Ye Chen spoke slowly with no emotion in his voice at all, ¡°I broke a finger of yours as punishment. Do you yield?¡± He did not think that he was being a bully. Had he not been there when the incident happened earlier, would his father¡¯s finger not have been chopped off?

    They borrowed 10,000 yuan but asked to return 50,000 yuan. How could Ye Hai return them the money when his daughter, Mengmeng, needed it urgently for her medication? They said to chop off his finger for the first time, but what would they chop off the second time?

    Although Bao Kun had gotten what he deserved, everything happened because Lin Tai failed to discipline his man. Ye Chen was being extra kind by cutting a finger off instead of killing him.

    ¡°Yield! I yield!¡±

    Lin Tai gripped his left hand that could not stop bleeding with a gravely pale expression. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for this, too. Sir, you¡¯re incredibly magnanimous to only be breaking a finger of mine.¡±

    Although he was a meter away from Ye Chen, his finger was chopped off for no reason just when Ye Chen was done speaking. How dare he not yield facing such a technique? He was shocked to his very core and soul. How could the pain on his fleshpare?

    Ye Chen nodded and stood up. He walked to the door. ¡°If you¡¯re unsatisfied, you can try to take revenge on me. I, Ye Chen, will be yourpany at all times.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t!¡± Lin Tai shook his head continuously.

    Watching Ye Chen leave, everyone in the club hadplicated expressions on their faces. None of them dared to stop him as their shock stayed for a long time.

    With such a person in Tiannan City, the tables might have turned!

    Lin Tai only exhaled hard then, having finally calmed his horrified soul a little.

    An underling came to him and said ferociously, ¡°Brother Leopard, should we get someone...¡±

    Lin Tai gave him a p as soon as he lifted his arm. He said while clenching his teeth, ¡°Dumba*s, don¡¯t drag me along with you if death is what you¡¯re seeking. From today onwards, nobody offends that person. If you can¡¯t be his friend, don¡¯t ever be his enemy!¡±

    ...

    It was past 2 a.m. when Ye Chen returned home. After sensing his parents¡¯ consistent breathing, he took a shower and sat on his bed with his legs crossed to begin cultivating.

    Ye Chen only stopped his cultivation when the rooster crowed and his parents woke up. He walked out of his room to Wu Lan¡¯s shock. She said, ¡°Why did you wake up so early? Sleep in a little longer. I¡¯ll wake you up when I¡¯m done making breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, Mother.¡± Ye Chen smiled and peered into his parents¡¯ room. ¡°How¡¯s Mengmeng doing?¡± His daughter would forever be the person that he cared about the most.

    Ye Hai yawned and said, ¡°She¡¯s sleeping soundly. That silly girl loves kicking her nket off. Your mother has to tuck her in a few times every night.¡±

    Ye Chen decided to walk into his parents¡¯ room after some hesitation. He picked up the little girl softly as he watched her sleep quietly.

    Since she would ignore her own father when she was awake, he could only carry her and watch her secretly when she was sleeping.

    Ye Chen had love written all over his face. The feeling of blood being thicker than water made him emotional. ¡°You have my nose and your mother¡¯s eyes. Especially thoseshes, they¡¯re exactly like your mother¡¯s.¡±

    Mengmeng, how great would it be if you could just call me your father!

    The little girl turned over, mumbling vaguely in her sleep.

    Ye Chen held his head down and kissed her little face. He ced his hand on her small one, using his spiritual energy to treat her body.

    A couple of secondster, the smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face froze all of a sudden. It was reced by a deadly killing intent. ¡°Great, Su family, you¡¯ve outdone yourself!¡±

    He could not believe that he had caught the toxins in his daughter¡¯s body!

 Chapter 6: You Must Wait for Me

    <h4>Chapter 6: You Must Wait for Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time in the capital of China, Beijing, two handsome, young men sat with their backs against each other in a luxurious manor. Each of them had a beautifuldy in their embrace. Thedies were shy as they pretended to push the men away, but they were actually enjoying the attention.

    If Ye Chen was here at the moment, he would find out that the young man sitting below was the very same arrogant man who had looked down on him in a condescending wayst time.

    It was Su Tao!

    Meanwhile, the young man who was sitting above had a thick beard. There was a faint smile that always hung by the corner of his lips, giving his utterly handsome face a sense of maturity.

    The young man with the beard gave Su Tao an inexplicable signal. He subsequently groped thedy¡¯s thigh in his embrace and smiled gantly as he said, ¡°Alright, you guys may leave.¡±

    After everyone left, the young man with the beard took a sip of red wine. He said while swirling the drink in the ss gently, ¡°How¡¯s that person at home doing now?¡±

    ¡°What else do you expect?¡± Su Tao¡¯s face became grim all of a sudden. He said while clenching his teeth, ¡°That bitch is always staying in her room and refuses to see anyone since she returned. That¡¯s great anyway. It¡¯s better than her going out to do indecent things to humiliate our Su family!¡±

    The young man with the beard frowned when he heard that. ¡°Does she still have her heart on him?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Su Tao said regretfully with a nod, ¡°If I knew this would happen, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten people to toss that guy into the river back then. I should¡¯ve beaten him to death in front of that bitch. At least, she¡¯d see his dead body and eliminate all hope.¡±

    Su Tao seemed to have recalled something as he said this. He said while grinning, ¡°But it¡¯sing to an end soon. The little bastard that the guy left behind is dying soon. I got someone to inject a new type of virus from Southeast Asia into the bastard¡¯s body. The medical symptoms look no different from leukemia. In less than three months, that little bastard will definitely die. By then, the veryst hope in that bitch¡¯s heart would definitely die!¡±

    The young man with the beard had a slight change of expression as he was taken aback by Su Tao¡¯s brutality. ¡°Do you really have the heart to do that? If we were to talk about seniority, that little girl is your niece.¡±

    ¡°How could a peasant deserve to be my niece?¡± Su Tao scoffed, ¡°Her existence will only humiliate our Su family!¡±

    The young man only spoke again after a moment of silence, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see any idents, and neither does the person behind me. She must get married in three months!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what that person sees in my sister. One must know that apart from her outer beauty, that bitch has been impure since a long time ago!¡± Su Tao said after a pause. In reality, he wanted to ask that person whether he had a thing for other people¡¯s wives.

    Bang!

    The young man with the beard mmed the wine ss hard on the table as his face turned slightly grim. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t. Just do what you¡¯re supposed to do!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ...

    In Lin City of the Jingyang District, Ye Chen carried his daughter who was sleeping soundly. The murderous intent in him was so intense that it had peaked.

    Initially, he thought his daughter was diagnosed with themon leukemia. Never had he thought that he would find so many odd toxins umted in her body when he was treating her. The toxins were sucking his daughter¡¯s vitality and blood like parasites. They were even wasting his daughter¡¯s bone marrow away.

    If that went on, his daughter¡¯s life woulde to an end within three months.

    The first culprit he thought of was the Su family! There was no reason why he would think that. He was calling the shots!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you Sus. No matter how borate you are with your n, you will never figure out that my life has changed long ago!¡±

    Instead of being mad, Ye Chen was grinning. He stretched his arm out and punched his chest until a golden drop of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his finger, the golden blood drop integrated into Mengmeng¡¯s body immediately.

    The little girl, who was sleeping soundly, had no idea that her body was glowing at the moment. She was sparkling, and her breathing was much more consistent now after the light had faded.

    That was one of the three Heart Blood drops that he had!

    The little girl¡¯s body was weak, so she could not absorb it directly. Ye Chen could only suppress it in her temporarily.

    With a drop of the Heart Blood, the toxins in her body would not enter her heart. Ye Chen would take out the drop of Heart Bloodpletely after he had refined the Rebirth Pill.

    Ye Chen turned much paler all of a sudden. He gave the little girl a kiss on her cheek before putting her back onto the bed softly.

    His eyes were extremely gentle as he caressed his daughter¡¯s face who was sleeping soundly. ¡°Mengmeng, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve wronged your mother as well. Don¡¯t you worry. Since I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll never let any harm befall you and your mother any longer.¡±

    ¡°Mother, I miss you. I miss you so much...¡± His daughter turned around and mumbled while pouting.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was aching. He lifted his head to stare far away while his eyes were filled with determination!

    Wait for me, Yuhan! You must wait for me! I, Ye Chen, will go to Beijing to bring you home in three months. That will be the day I marry you! I¡¯ll end the Su family if they stop me!

    ...

    Ye Chen only walked out when he heard his mother calling him for breakfast out there. Wu Lan only woke the little girl up after getting Ye Chen to sit down. ¡°Wakey-wakey, Mengmeng. You have school today.¡±

    The sky was bright at the moment.

    Ye Chen saw Mengmeng rubbing her sleepy eyes as she walked out of the room after eating two mouthfuls of noodles. The girl was pouting hard as soon as she saw him. Her lips were jutting out so much that she could hang a bottle from them.

    Ye Chen waved at her with a smile. ¡°Come eat your noodles, Mengmeng. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±

    The little girl harrumphed coldly and took a toothbrush after walking into the bathroom on her own. Then, she began brushing her teeth like an adult. Meanwhile, his mother wasbing her hair and putting on her clothes for her.

    Ye Chen could only force a smile. It seemed like the grudge the little girl had against him was massive.

    Sitting next to him, Ye Hai seemed to have sensed what he was feeling, so he sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Mengmeng has never seen you since she was born. Yuhan was taking care of her before she turned two, and your mother and I have been taking care of her after that. Your mother pampers her a lot. That¡¯s why she behaves like a princess.¡±

    ¡°I know, Father.¡± Ye Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Howe Mengmeng is already going to school when she¡¯s still so young?¡±

    Ye Hai nodded proudly. ¡°Yes, she goes to a small ss in kindergarten. Your mother and I have to work most of the time, so we¡¯re worried about leaving her home alone. We thought we¡¯d send her to kindergarten and pick her up when she finishes school.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Mengmeng doing in school? Does anyone bully her?¡± Ye Chen was more concerned about her rtionship with her ssmates.

    Ye Hai was not sure to cry or tough when he heard that. ¡°People bullying her? It would be great if she doesn¡¯t bully anyone. That little girl always beats her ssmates up. I was summoned to a parents¡¯ meeting a few days ago. Her teacher said she punched a boy¡¯s nose in her ss until his nose bled. The boy¡¯s parents were furious.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did I hear that little girl saying that Xiaohu from next door bullied her when I returned yesterday?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose, feeling dumbstruck.

    Damn, how could his daughter be so violent? Could she have gotten that trait from her father?

    Ye Hai looked helpless. ¡°Xiaohu? Xiaohu is Old Zhao¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s a year older than Mengmeng. He matured sooner than the rest, and he always asks the kids of the same age in the district to boycott Mengmeng. He even said she¡¯s an orphan kid, making her cry a few times because of that.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization all of a sudden. It made sense that the little girl hated him so much. He had noment about Xiaohu and the rest. They were kids after all, and they knew nothing.

    ¡°Spend more time with Mengmeng if you can. You can bring her out to y. That can narrow the distance between the both of you better,¡± Ye Hai suggested, ¡°She¡¯s just a kid. She forgets and forgives quickly. She¡¯ll be fine with you soon.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to show that he understood. Later on, Wu Lan brought the little girl out of the room. After just a few mouthfuls of breakfast unwillingly, she began to whine as she wanted to go to school now. She loathed Ye Chen, her father, from the beginning until the end.

    Wu Lan brought her out after helping her with her school bag.

    Ye Chen was not sure to cry or tough. Initially, he thought he would send her to school. However, he was worried that the little girl would hate him even more, thus he could only suppress his urge.

    Ye Hai spoke all of a sudden after the duo left, ¡°Oh yeah,e o to your Second Uncle¡¯s house with meter.¡±

 Chapter 7: The Daughter Next Door

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Daughter Next Door</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Second Uncle¡¯s house?¡± Ye Chen failed to register at the moment.

    Ye Chen¡¯s second uncle, Ye Ming, was considered the one with the brightest future in the Ye family. He became the deputy chief of the development department when he was young. The development department had always been the most lucrative one.

    However, he became a little scared of his wife ever since he was married. Meanwhile, the Second Aunt who joined the family had not been a fan of Ye Chen¡¯s family. Therefore, Ye Chen hardly went to their house to avoid annoying them.

    Ye Hai sighed and said, ¡°Your Second Uncle was concerned about you throughout the few years that you were missing. He got his friends to look for you through his connections. He even gave us 5,000 yuan to treat Mengmeng¡¯s illness behind your Second Aunt¡¯s back.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded when he heard the exnation. Indeed, what Second Uncle did throughout the few years was worthy of him going to his house to thank him.

    Over half an hourter, the father and son arrived at Ye Ming¡¯s house.

    Ye Hai stepped forward and knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened. An outstandingly pretty face peeked out from the inside. The girl frowned. ¡°May I know who you guys are?¡±

    ¡°Wenwen, did you forget your Elder Uncle?¡± Ye Hai said while smiling.

    When the girl came to a realization, the cordiality on her face faded significantly. She then looked at Ye Chen who was next to Ye Hai. She was stunned at first and seemed to have recalled something. Without any emotion, she muttered, ¡°Come in.¡±

    She was Ye Ming¡¯s one and only daughter, Ye Wen, who was four years younger than Ye Chen. When Ye Chen graduated from university, Ye Wen had just entered her first year in university. Maybe because they had not seen each other for a long time, Ye Chen felt no familial love from her at all.

    Ye Chen did not reveal any signs of realizing that. After following Ye Hai in, he saw his Second Uncle, Ye Ming, sitting in the living room while watching the TV.

    Ye Ming weed them as soon as he saw the duo. He smiled from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Why are you here, Brother?¡±

    ¡°I got off work now, so I thought I would visit you,¡± Ye Hai smiled.

    At that second, Ye Ming had just noticed Ye Chen who was standing by the side. He rubbed his eyes and asked in a testing manner, ¡°Is this...Xiaochen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Second Uncle. How have you been throughout these years? Are you healthy?¡± Ye Chen nodded and asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty healthy, but I¡¯m so happy to see you home. Let¡¯s not stand on formality. Come here and sit!¡± Passionately, Ye Ming invited the father and son to sit while he lifted his head to say to Ye Wen who was going upstairs, ¡°Wenwen, aren¡¯t you going to serve your Elder Uncle and cousin some tea?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m busy. Serve them yourself,¡± Ye Wen responded in annoyance and went upstairs on her own, feeling a little disdainful. She thought to herself, ¡®Elder Uncle? It¡¯s a no-brainer that he¡¯s here to borrow money from Father again!¡¯

    ¡°That kid...¡± Ye Ming shook his head, feeling helpless. He then stood up and poured the father and son some hot water. Footsteps came from above just when he was about to say something.

    Subsequently, a middle-aged woman who was dressed rather fashionably walked down. Perhaps because of the way she maintained herself so well, she appeared like she was only 30 years old.

    The person who came was Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunt.

    Ye Ming waved immediately. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Wenwen¡¯s mother. Look who¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°I saw, I saw. I¡¯m not blind. Do you have to be so excited?¡± Second Aunt red at him in irritation and scoffed as she spoke, ¡°You weren¡¯t this excited when Chief Zhang visited thest time.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say things like that? Chief Zhang is an outsider. How is he the same?¡± Ye Ming smiled honestly.

    Ye Chen greeted courteously when Second Aunty got closer. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you, Second Aunt.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so nice about that? You were gone for a few years! Where did you go to make a fortune?¡± Second Aunty demanded in a judgemental tone. A gleam of contempt shed deep in her eyes especially when she saw the way Ye Chen and his father were dressed.

    As someone who was familiar with many luxurybels, she could tell that the father and son were wearing cheap clothing that merely cost tens of yuan.

    ¡®How could such people dare toe to us to borrow money so that they can save a dying, stupid girl? I won¡¯t lend a single cent to you guys. How are you guys going to return the money if the little girl dies?¡¯ she thought.

    Ye Chen had a thin smile on his face. ¡°I was staying abroad for a few years. I didn¡¯t really make a fortune.¡±

    Second Aunt gave a short response and showed a know-it-all expression. She asked in a testing manner at the same time, ¡°So, what do you n to do now?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±

    Next to him, Ye Ming said all of a sudden, ¡°Oh yeah, I heard Wenwen¡¯spany has an open day for hiring in three days. The sry and benefits aren¡¯t bad. Why don¡¯t you get Wenwen to bring you in?¡±

    Ye Chen was just going to reject his kindness, but Ye Hai said with joy all over his face, ¡°Can she really do that?¡± He had been worried when his son was gone, and he was still worried when he returned. He worried about what his son was going to do with his life and what would he do for a living.

    What Ye Ming said undoubtedly gave him hope.

    ¡°Of course, she can. Our Wenwen is pretty popr in herpany. I heard she even knows the Human Resource head¡¯s kid. Just let Wenwen do the introductions then.¡± Ye Ming smiled warmly.

    Ye Wen came down with earphones plugged in her ears when they were chatting. She said annoyedly upon hearing what Ye Ming said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re giving me trouble again. Ourpany doesn¡¯t just hire anyone.¡± She seemed to be saying Ye Chen was not worthy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know nothing. All you know is toe up with stupid ideas. What if Wenwen loses her job because of you?¡± Immediately, Second Aunt red at him ferociously.

    Ye Ming did not care at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe in Xiaochen. He has an education background right there. How about this? Xiaochen will go for an interview in three days. If he¡¯s epted, Wenwen, you¡¯ll say something good about him to your colleagues and get him a better position.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± With a wide grin, Ye Hai agreed to that for Ye Chen before he could say anything.

    Ye Chen smiled helplessly because he thought he would ruin the situation if he were to say something.

    Second Aunt looked terrible as if she had just eaten a fly.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wen was furious. Aftering out of the bathroom with a grim face, she returned to her room andunched her Wechat. She posted in her work group chat: ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed. A cousin of mine that I haven¡¯t seen for a few years visited my home shamelessly. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s asking me to get him into ourpany to work.¡±

    This group chat was created with colleagues that Ye Wen was close to in thepany. There were not many people in it with only five of them. However, all of them held different roles in thepany.

    Soon, someone replied in the group chat: ¡°Cousin? Then, your rtionship with him shouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    Ye Wen typed while scoffing: ¡°Yeah, right. This cousin of mine studied abroad since he was young. We hardly see each other and he went missing for a few years. He¡¯s like a savage when he returned. His family is so poor that they¡¯re worried about their meals. I just can¡¯t understand why my father treats them like treasure.¡±

    ¡°I get what you mean now, Wenwen. Don¡¯t worry. If he darese to thepany in three days, I¡¯ll get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy must be seeking death to be offending our Wenwen.¡±

    ¡°I suggest that we beat up that bastard cousin of Wenwen¡¯s directly in three days. We must show him his ce.¡±

    Ye Wen could not really bear to hear that despite her irritation. ¡°Calm down, you guys. He¡¯s my cousin no matter what. I don¡¯t want my dad to be in a pickle.¡±

    The other person responded with a smiley face emoji. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let hime. All Master Liu has to do is move his fingers when dealing with a small fry like him.¡±

 Chapter 8: The Qing Dynasty Has Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Qing Dynasty Has Fallen</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving Second Uncle¡¯s house, Ye Chen could not stop recalling the scene where Second Aunt and Ye Wen were annoyed to meet them. He would be lying if he said he did not feel ufortable. However, there was nothing that he could say.

    Ye Hai seemed to have sensed what he was thinking andforted him, ¡°Your Second Aunt has always been like that. Don¡¯t mind her. Although she¡¯s a little mean and snobbish, she has no ill intentions.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded since he was not calctive with the twodies. Moreover, they were Second Uncle¡¯s dearest people.

    Just as they were chatting, Ye Hai took out some money and passed it to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, Father?¡± Ye Chen said in doubt.

    Ye Hai shoved the money to him in a manner to end the discussion. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve lived a hard life out there the past few years and you didn¡¯t make much. Here¡¯s 1,000 yuan. Buy yourself a suit and some other stuff. Get more from me if this isn¡¯t enough. Also, you must go to the interview in three days. Don¡¯t disappoint your Second Uncle¡¯s kindness.¡±

    Ye Chen assured his father. When they returned home, he found out that his mother had returned. He asked about his daughter¡¯s condition in concern and left after he changed.

    He walked around aimlessly along the way. He wanted to look at the living conditions in Tiannan City that he had not seen for a few thousand years, and secondly, he wanted to figure out how to make money.

    His parents had passed 50 years of age, but they were still struggling because of the whole family and Mengmeng. Since he had returned, it made sense for him to take over the responsibility. Moreover, he would need money to buy herbs if he wanted to refine pills to treat Mengmeng¡¯s illness. Furthermore, he would need money for his cultivation.

    He could not rob the bank just because he was a cultivator. After all, all the stealing and killing in the cultivation world would not apply on Earth. Therefore, it was a problem for him to look for ways to make money.

    When it was close to noon, Ye Chen realized that he had arrived at the outer ring of Jiulong Antique Street.

    In reality, the so-called antique street was more suitable to be called an antique town because antiques had turned into a culture, abel, and even a tourist attraction in Tiannan. To attract foreign tourists, the local government even spent money to modify the original antique street into an antique town.

    Meanwhile, the antique markets were usually messy. Only a couple of items were really valuable. Although that was the case, it did not stop Jiulong Antique Street from booming.

    Ye Chen decided to go over after some hesitation.

    When one looked ahead, both sides of the outer ring of the street were filled with hawker stalls. There were all sorts of items, including ancient jewelry, red onyx, amber, agarwood, ebony, coins, porcin, calligraphy work, and paintings. They had everything.

    Ye Chen scanned through the items one after another, but he shook his head secretly right away. To him, those items were worth nothing. Even the so-called treasures from the stalls were fake.

    A voice with a Beijing ent came into his ears just when he walked a few steps away. ¡°Brother, take a look. I have everything you want here. Your satisfaction is guaranteed!¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head to see that the person who had spoken was a skinny middle-aged man with a yellowish pallor. The man had a passionate smile spread all over his face. In fact, he was smiling so hard that his eyes became merely two slits.

    Meanwhile, the little hawker stall before him was less than three meters wide. The hawker merely used a red bedsheet toy out items of various sizes on it.

    Noticing that what he said had caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention, the middle-aged man was even more excited now. He stretched his arm out and picked up a y-colored snuff bottle. Then, he began peddling it. ¡°Brother, I can tell that you have an extraordinary background. You are a master of knowledge. Take a look at this snuff bottle. It¡¯s not me, Chen Houzi, boasting, but this was used by the Qianlong Emperor back then.¡±

    Ye Chen peered at it and extended his arm to take the snuff bottle. He pointed at the few English words written at the bottom of the bottle and said in an expression so nobody knew if he was joking or not, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Qing Dynasty fallen a long time ago?¡±

    The English words were ¡®Made in China¡¯.

    Chen Houzi patted his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. I got the wrong one. Let me get you the right one.¡±

    Ye Chen scanned through the items at a hawker stall before he smiled and turned around in an attempt to leave. However, the moment he turned around, he turned his head back to look at the stall again.

    To be exact, he was looking at an item at the stall. It was a ck, irregr, inconspicuous item the size of a walnut. It looked like a ck blotch.

    Everyone had no idea that Ye Chen possessed a treasure called the Immortal Drift Bottle.

    He gained the Immortal Drift Bottle when he sank to the bottom of the river after being thrown in back then. Subsequently, not only did he survive, but he traveled to the cultivation world. With the help of the Immortal Drift Bottle, he spent 3,000 years to be the immortal of the generation.

    The Immortal Drift Bottle only had one function. During a full moon, a mysterious green fluid would be produced inexplicably when the moon was shining. The mysterious green fluid could age any herbs and medicines from heaven and earth. For instance, it could age 50-year-old ginseng to be a hundred years, 200 years, and even 500 years old.

    Ye Chen then named it the Immortal Drift Bottle and kept it a secret. Even his most trustable disciple, Yu Wenxuan, had no idea about that. Although Ye Wenxuan stole the throne as the Heavenly Emperor, he had no idea that the title was just a foreign object to Ye Chen. The Immortal Drift Bottle was actually his most important possession.

    The reason Ye Chen stopped walking was that he sensed the movement in the Immortal Drift Bottle in his body. It was the first time the Immortal Drift Bottle was stirring amotion ever since he returned to Earth.

    Ye Chen bent down and picked up the ck item quietly. He held it in his hand and asked expressionlessly, ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°This thing? Whatever price you like...¡± Chen Houzi said by instinct and stopped talking all of a sudden. His small eyes rolled as he grinned cunningly and gave Ye Chen a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re quite the expert yourself. I can¡¯t believe that you spotted the real treasure of the stall at once.¡±

    ¡°500!¡± Ye Chen interrupted him.

    Chen Houzi coughed and almost choked. ¡°I risked my life to find this during the Mount Tai phenomenon. I suppose you know about the Mount Tai phenomenon, don¡¯t you? It was even on the news a few days back. It was a miracle. Something that came out of a miracle can...¡±

    In reality, he was purely bullsh*tting. He found the ck item from a recycling bin in his hometown back then. He did not have any idea what it was and even took it to be examined at a few antique appraisals. The only response he got was that it was just trash that was worth nothing.

    ¡°200!¡±

    The corner of Chen Houzi¡¯s lips twitched as he was cursing secretly. He squeezed a drop of tear out from an eye. ¡°Brother, how is this bargaining? You¡¯re killing me. How about you pay me 500 and take this with you? I have an 80-year-old mother and a baby who are waiting to be fed at home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then!¡± Ye Chen put down the item and turned around in an attempt to leave.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t go just yet, Sir!¡± Chen Houzi stopped him immediately and pretended to look like he was in agony. ¡°Okay, 200 it is. It¡¯s a great loss for me, but I¡¯ll just treat it as making a new friend, Brother.¡±

    Ye Chen took out 200 yuan and gave it to Chen Houzi who then bent down and picked up the ck item. Then, he packed it simply in a stic bag and passed it to him.

    At the moment, an extraordinarily snobbish voice came behind the duo. ¡°Stop it right there! I want that toy too!¡±

 Chapter 9: Reckless Piece of Sh*it

    <h4>Chapter 9: Reckless Piece of Sh*it</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen looked up at the voice to see a young man swaggering over two meters away.

    The young man was handsome, but he did not have a healthyplexion. He wore a casual Armani t-shirt and a light yellow beaded bracelet on his left wrist. There was also a dark green jade ring on his thumb.

    What attracted the most attention was the heavy, long golden ne he wore on his neck. There was a gold charm in the shape of a lock at the end of the ne.

    Meanwhile, there were three to five thugs behind the young man. They looked lowly and evil together. From afar, they looked like thugs hanging out during ancient times.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that Master Gu? It¡¯s been a few days since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± ted, Chen Houzi sprinted to wee him. He was beaming so much that his face looked like a flower.

    Master Gu gave a perfunctory response and said impatiently, ¡°Chen Houzi, stop buttering me up. Give me that thing you were holding earlier. I want it.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Chen Houzi peered at Ye Chen next to him and looked troubled as he spoke, ¡°Master Gu, I¡¯ve already sold the thing to...this...this brother.¡±

    Chen Houzi could not be clearer about who that person before him was. A wealthy bully aside, the man was fond of collecting little trinkets, especially strange items that nobody could distinguish.

    Master Gu then looked at Ye Chen before ncing at the stic bag in Chen Houzi¡¯s hand and checking Ye Chen out for a while. He said in slight disdain, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be giving this out? How much did you sell it for?¡±

    He began to observe the ck item through the transparent stic bag as he spoke. He squinted and said, ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s dry and irregr. It¡¯s not smooth at all. I¡¯m dying to squeeze it!¡±

    ¡°200 yuan. I risked my life to get it from the Mount Tai phenomenon...¡± Chen Houzi attempted to say what he told Ye Chen earlier immediately. He suffered a p on his face before he was even done speaking.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡±

    Chen Houzi froze and thought he would bepletely honest now. He said before Ye Chen, ¡°Master Gu, if I can be honest, I got this from a recycling bin in my hometown a few days ago. I¡¯ve no idea what it is. Even the people at the appraisals couldn¡¯t tell.¡±

    He glimpsed at Ye Chen next to him, feeling very guilty after saying that. However, Ye Chen had no expression on his face from the beginning until the end, as if he did not hear what he said at all.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I love stuff that even experts can¡¯t recognize. How about this? I¡¯ll pay you 1,000 yuan and bring it back for research,¡± Master Gu said while rubbing his chin, ignoring Ye Chenpletely.

    Chen Houzi¡¯s eyes lit up at the moment. He rolled his eyes and turned around as he said to Ye Chen with a grin, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Master Gu is rather...you know what I mean, so hehe...¡±

    1,000 yuan?

    That was five folds of what Ye Chen had paid earlier. It was the equivalent of his half month¡¯s profit.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°So, Boss Chen, are you saying that you¡¯re backing out on your promise since he¡¯s paying more than me, and you¡¯re selling my belonging to him instead?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Chen Houzi rubbed his hands and forced a smile.

    In reality, there was something else that he did not say out loud. He could tell that Ye Chen did not have a powerful background, and no wise man would offend Master Gu because of him.

    Standing aside, Master Gu was impatient. ¡°Chen Houzi, what the hell are you waiting for? Give me that thing now.¡±

    Chen Houzi nodded and passed the stic bag to Master Gu.

    ¡°Wait!¡± A voice devoid of emotion rang out. Chen Houzi turned his head to look immediately and was surprised to see Ye Chen was grinning at him. ¡°Are there still rules here, Chen Houzi?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s volume was loud enough for Chen Houzi¡¯s soul to feel suppressed. He gulped and looked at Master Gu with trouble in his eyes. ¡°Master Gu, err...what do you think?¡±

    The smile on Master Gu¡¯s face froze as he red coldly at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Must you offend me, Master Gu, you hillbilly? Let me tell you this. You¡¯re nothing in my eyes. I¡¯m richer than you, more powerful than you, and I¡¯ve outnumbered you!¡±

    ¡°What I say are the rules, so f*ck off now if you know what I mean!¡±

    As his voice boomed, everyone who was watching had a change in expression.

    The Gu family!

    It was the wealthy family of Tiannan City!

    Ye Chen locked eyes with him fearlessly and enunciated word by word, ¡°Nobody can take away the what I have locked my eyes on!¡±

    Gu Shaokun walked to Ye Chen and stared at him closely. He said with a smirk, ¡°What a coincidence. Nobody would dare to say no to what I want. I¡¯m taking this home today!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    Gu Shaokunughed. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡±

    Ye Chen stared straight at him. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡±

    ¡°Chen Houzi, give it to me right now! I¡¯m loaded and I¡¯ll pay you 5,000 yuan!¡± Gu Shaokun smiled instead of being mad.

    Jubnt, Chen Houzi walked over to pass him the stic bag.

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. ¡°Chen Houzi, I¡¯m asking you this onest time. Are there any rules here?¡±

    Chen Houzi stopped walking immediately. An ugly, twisted smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rule in the antique world. As soon as the buyer and the seller havee to an agreement, the other buyers won¡¯t be able to interrupt. Meanwhile, the buyer can¡¯t back out of his agreement unless the initial buyer initiates the back-out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve paid you earlier!¡±

    ¡°However, you didn¡¯t give me the item. Everyone around here saw that!¡±

    A terrifying and imposing aura exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. ¡°So, Chen Houzi, are you breaking the rule now?

    Chen Houzi copsed onto the ground directly, appearing gravely pale.

    Ye Chen was right. There was indeed such an unwritten rule in the antique world. To put it inyman terms, it was firste, first serve.

    Indeed, the item was in his hands, so he could ignore what Ye Chen said and sell it to Gu Shaokun directly. However, it would mean that he, Chen Houzi, was a dishonest person. If his reputation went bust, he would lose his ce in the antique world.

    Chen Houzi¡¯s expression changed a few times and he spoke after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll give you the stuff. I, Chen Houzi, surrender!¡±

    Standing aside, Gu Shaokun was furious. ¡°Chen Houzi, you...¡±

    ¡°Gu Shaokun, are you trying to break the rule too?¡± Ye Chen stepped forward and looked at him with a terrifying stare. The power in his body was like a mountain that nobody could move.

    ¡°You...¡± Gu Shaokun panicked a little.

    ¡°You *sshole!¡± Ye Chen interrupted him, ¡°What else can you do apart from bullying the weak by riding on your family¡¯s wealth? What can your Gu family do with the wealth that you have in this world of justice? Can you oppress everyone here? Rules are rules! Of course, if you insist on going against the rule, I won¡¯t be talking about rules anymore! Because nobody can take what I, Ye Chen, want!¡±

    At that very moment, a ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. It was incredibly powerful, and the people around gasped. One must know that Gu Shaokun was the master of the Gu family.

    Gu Shaokun red deadly at Ye Chen. His face turned green and white as he breathed heavily. That went on for approximately ten seconds. Heughed all of a sudden and scoffed as he spoke, ¡°I know more about rules than you do, hillbilly. You can have it! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m fighting with you, a hillbilly, for a piece of trash. It¡¯s humiliating now when I think about it. Only a hillbilly like you would spend 200 yuan to buy trash that nobody wants even if it¡¯s a gift. That¡¯s why you¡¯re a hillbilly.¡±

    Gu Shaokun took off the light yellow bracelet from his left hand as he was speaking. He said in a bragging tone, ¡°Do you know what this is? This is an antique owned by a third-rank minister during the reign of the Chongzhen Emperor in the Ming Dynasty. You can¡¯t even buy one of the beads with the money that you¡¯ll make throughout your entire life.¡±

    Chen Houzi¡¯s eyes lit up as he stepped forward to get a good look at the bracelet and said in disbelief, ¡°M-Master Gu...Can this be...the item that was sold at 1.8 million yuan in an auction earlier?¡±

    The people eximed after he said that.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby to have such good taste!¡± Gu Shaokun responded arrogantly and looked at Ye Chen coldly in an attempt to see how he looked right now. He expected shock, envy, and regret.

    However, Ye Chen merely responded expressionlessly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    The smile on Gu Shaokun¡¯s face froze. He took off the thumb ring on his hand in rage and said, ¡°This was worn by Heshen during the Qing Dynasty when Emperor Qianlong reigned. Do you know how much is this? It¡¯s 4.3 million yuan!¡±

    The crowd eximed again while Chen Houzi¡¯s eyes lit up as if he was a wolf that had not eaten for a few days.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Gu Shaokun was going crazy facing Ye Chen¡¯s nonchnce. He felt like he was punching air. His eyes turned red as he tugged and broke the big, golden ne on his chest. He said after kissing the lock charm, ¡°Hillbilly, I¡¯ll show you the most valuable thing I have. This is the lock charm the Taichang Emperor, Zhu Changluo, got a famous cksmith to make for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji. The Third Prince was named Prince Qisi after his death...¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Chen responded casually again.

    Gu Shaokun shrieked, ¡°You...you reckless piece of sh*it!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly before he said confidently, ¡°Catastrophe has befallen. Your life will end soon, but you¡¯ve no idea about anything. You¡¯re even treating a demonic ware like a precious treasure!¡±

 Chapter 10: Kneel, You Fool

    <h4>Chapter 10: Kneel, You Fool</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Shaokun was shocked at that moment. He stared at the lock charm in his hand and said with a smirk, ¡°Are you saying that my lock charm is a demonic ware? What are you basing that on?¡±

    ¡°What am I basing that on?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°Based on the dead body stench that I¡¯ve been smelling from so far away and the fact that it was worn by a corpse for over 400 years. It¡¯s been soaked in corpse fluid and rotten flesh!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t grow up being scared, so stop trying to f*cking scare me.¡± Gu Shaokun shuddered instinctively, but he managed to calm himself by force as he red at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Scare you? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of my time?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. ¡°You said it yourself that the Taichang Emperor, Zhu Changluo, had this lock charm made for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji. Let me ask you. At what age did Zhu Youji die?¡±

    Gu Shaokun waspletely confused now. Apart from eating, ying and flirt with girls, how would he know about that? Besides him, even the few thugs behind him were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Let me ask you again. What was Zhu Changluo called? And how did he die?¡±

    Gu Shaokun could not answer most of the questions that Ye Chen asked. He could not help but became furious. ¡°Stop bbering about useless things like this with me. What does this have anything to do with my lock charm?¡±

    ¡°Dumba*s! Piece of crap!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gravely cold voice was heard. Gu Shaokun looked terrible. Just when he was going to throw a fit, Ye Chen spoke again, ¡°You said that this lock charm was worn by Zhu Youji. However, Zhu Youji died when he was seven!

    ¡°The Taichang Emperor, Zhu Changluo, is also called the One-Month Emperor. He thought he would rule the world, but he died suddenly after reigning for merely a month!

    ¡°The father and son died of a sudden death one after another. Then, their resentment filled the air. Furthermore, their tombs were raided, so their bones were exposed in the wilderness. The resentment transformed into a chain of resentment and curses that were absorbed into the lock charm!

    ¡°However, this demonic ware is so precious to you. You¡¯re even caressing it and touching it. You¡¯ve no idea at all that the resentment has prated your body, destroying your body slowly! If not for the blessings from your ancestors, the grass at your tomb would¡¯ve been five feet tall!

    ¡°What makes you think that you have the right to brag about this in front of me, you piece of sh*t?¡±

    As Ye Chen¡¯s using words stabbed him like knives, the onlookers became rowdy. When they looked at Ye Chen again, admiration bloomed in their eyes now.

    Who was this person? How did he know so much?

    Gu Shaokun shrieked in fear as he threw the golden lock charm in his hand away. He pulled tissue paper out and kept rubbing his two hands with it, dying to rub off ayer of his skin.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Gu Shaokun looked at Ye Chen as if his eyes were going to explode. Shock was written all over his face. He was humiliating himself big time today.

    Ye Chen sped his hands behind him and said with no emotion, ¡°I¡¯m someone that you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    ¡°Kill him! In Tiannan City, there¡¯s nobody that I, Gu Shaokun, can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    Gu Shaokun was enraged immediately. His face entire reddened as if it was painted. The few thugs were yelling in rage too. They dashed at Ye Chen, ignoring what was right or wrong.

    Chen Houzi wanted to cry. Never had he thought that a piece of toy that was worth nothing would stir up such an incident. To him, the innocent young man named Ye Chen would definitely die. It was not that he could not bear to watch it, but he was just worried that he would need to bear the responsibility after that.

    However, shock appeared on his face next.

    Facing the five thugs surrounding him, not only did Ye Chen not run, but he even walked up to them directly. He flung them out with a p each. As five ps cracked in the air, in the blink of an eye, the few guys, who had been excited as if they had taken Viagra, were groaning in their own way on the ground.

    It looked like Ye Chen was smacking mosquitoes. The noise alone sounded like it was incredibly painful on their cheeks.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck!¡± Chen Houzi rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He was so shocked that he could not help but cuss.

    What a powerful man!

    Gu Shaokun finally faced trouble now!

    The people who were watching eximed in astonishment.

    Upon witnessing that, Gu Shaokun was so startled that he almost peed his pants. Just when he was going to run, joy filled his face out of nowhere. He looked behind Ye Chen¡¯s back and begged, ¡°Save me, Sister!¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head to see a path opening slowly amidst the crowd. Three people were dashing over. They were two men and ady.

    The leading figure was ady in ck martial arts attire. She had pretty features and a confident aura. Meanwhile, there was an old man in his 60s and a young man in singlet with a buzzcut.

    ¡°Miss Gu Yingying and Old Master Gu!¡± someone shouted, making the crowd bepletely rowdy.

    They could not believe that the two important people from the Gu family hade. One of them was the boss, Old Master Gu!

    Chen Houzi could not stop shuddering from fear.

    Ye Chen watched the people approaching with no emotions on his face. Gu Shaokun pointed at him and said, ¡°Sister, Grandpa, this kid is bullying me. You guys must avenge me!¡±

    Gu Yingying scanned through the few of them who were lying on the ground and looked at Ye Chen coldly as she spoke, ¡°Were you the one who beat them up?¡±

    ¡°That was me. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Ye Chen did not even flinch with his hands behind his back.

    Gu Yingying smiled instead of being mad. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll just beat you up then!¡± She shouted after she was done speaking as she gave Ye Chen a quick kick to his middle.

    The shoulder twist, the swing of waist, the thigh twist, a lift in her hip...Her series of actions were extraordinarily clean and agile. She seemed to be well versed in Sanshou¡¯s techniques, but she had a style of her own. There was also surprisingly powerful energy in her attack.

    Gu Shaokun, who was standing aside, could not stop smirking. ¡°You¡¯re dead, hillbilly.¡±

    He knew his sister well. She was a martial arts fanatic. Especially after being taught by her grandfather, eight to ten mediocre men were not her match.

    The old man in his 60s far away frowned. ¡°This silly girl, all she has to do is to teach him a lesson. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s giving it her all. Ah Hu, get her to stop right now!¡± Clearly, even he underestimated Ye Chen.

    The young man with the buzzcut named Ah Hu forced a smile, but a shriek came just when he was going to stop the fight.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s kicknded on Gu Yingying¡¯s chest directly, and she flew out right away. When it came to women, apart from his daughter¡¯s mother, no other woman was ever precious to him.

    Dead silence filled the scene.

    Gu Shaokun was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Ah Hu was shocked at first, then he took out his gun!

    The moment he took out his gun, energy surrounded his hand. Ah Hu¡¯s hand shook terribly as he lost his control and knelt on one knee. He looked incredibly terrified.

    Did Ye Chen attack him from a distance away through the air?

    That was a mindblowing technique!!!

    Ye Chen looked at him coldly as he warned in a petrifying voice, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡±

    ¡°I-is this True Energy release? Attacking through the air?¡± The pupils of the old man in his 60s shrunk dramatically. His throat tasted sweetness out of nowhere!

    At that moment, Gu Yingying, who was flung away, stood up. She charged at Ye Chen again, her pretty face appearing embarrassed and furious because he had kicked her chest earlier.

    ¡°Yingying, stop it right there. Don¡¯t be rude to the Grandmaster!¡± The old man in his 60s had a change in expression as he stopped her immediately. Raging fire filled Gu Yingying¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa, please stay away from me. I-I want to...¡±

    How could he kick my chest!?

    Moreover, he kicked it so hard. I¡¯m still in pain now!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the old man shouted at her and subsequently walked over to Ye Chen. He took a deep breath in and bowed while cupping his fists. ¡°I¡¯ve finally met the Grandmaster. We didn¡¯t know you¡¯re the Grandmaster. I hope that you won¡¯t me us for that!¡±

    At that very second, Gu Yingying was dumbstruck, and so was Gu Shaokun. Chen Houzi rubbed his eyes as he watched everything that was happening in disbelief.

    One must know that the Old Master Gu represented the entire wealthy Gu family. He deserved to be called the boss, so how could he be apologizing to a young man!?

    Old Master Gu seemed to not have noticed everyone¡¯s bewilderment. He turned his head to look at Gu Yingying and said, ¡°Yingying, apologize to this man!¡±

    True Energy release, and attacking through the air!

    Nobody else understood the meaning of these words more than he did!

    There were tens of millions of people in the entire Tiannan, but there was only person who could do that.

    He was number one in the entire Tiannan, Yuan Bupo! He stood at the peak of Tiannan, watching the entire world. Even the few unattainable wealthy families of Tiannan would have to watch out for his existence!

    Gu Yingying shuddered, longing to decline that instinctively. However, seeing her grandfather¡¯s serious and austere expression, she walked over to Ye Chen and said while clenching her teeth, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy, Grandpa? This guy humiliated us. Forget it if you¡¯re not teaching him a lesson, but you¡¯re actually apologizing to him?¡± Gu Shaokun beganining in disbelief, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll call Third Uncle now. I¡¯ll get him to bring the whole gang. I don¡¯t believe this guy is so powerful!¡±

    Piak!

    What he got in response was a tight p from the old man!

    ¡°Kneel, you fool!¡±

 Chapter 11: Whack Until Heâ€™s Dead

    <h4>Chapter 11: Whack Until He¡¯s Dead</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grandpa, y-you...pped me because of an outsider?¡± Gu Shaokun held his cheek while looking at the old man nkly.

    It was his very first time being pped by the old man ever since he was born. No matter what he had done wrong in the past, no matter how big the trouble he had gotten into, the most the old man would do was nag him.

    ¡°Kneel, you rascal!¡± The old man was so mad that he was shaking, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll banish you from the Gu family. I don¡¯t care if you live or die out there!¡±

    Plop!

    Gu Shaokun knelt onto the ground right away. He did not hesitate this time because he realized that the old man was really mad now. Even though he had knelt, he refused to look at Ye Chen when he turned his head with an unruly expression.

    Ignoring him, the old man walked to a stall and borrowed a cigarette holder. He held it before Ye Chen with both hands, ¡°Sir, if this little bastard of mine has offended you, please whack him with this as much as you want. It¡¯s okay if you whack him until he¡¯s dead. Please just spare my life.¡±

    Ye Chen peered at him with an odd expression whereby nobody knew if he was smiling or not. He did not take it or speak.

    The old man was experienced indeed! His act was borate!

    Gu Shaokun¡¯s face turned green now.

    He was so furious that he attempted to stand up. However, the cigarette holder greeted him with a blow so hard that he went back kneeling directly. He was clenching his teeth from the pain while he shed unmanly tears.

    Gu Yingying could not help but gape a little. However, she dared not stand up for her brother.

    The people¡¯s expressions froze.

    Chen Houzi¡¯s mouth was opened so wide that he could swallow a Husky.

    Seeing Ye Chen decline his kindness, the old man sighed secretly and turned his head around to look at Chen Houzi who was standing aside. ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened here?¡±

    Chen Houzi jolted. He took two steps forward and exined everything that happened honestly while bowing. He did not miss out on anything or dared to side anyone.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed a little after hearing that the longevity locket was a demonic ware. He seemed to have recalled something and subsequently pped Gu Shaokun¡¯s head. ¡°You stupid fool, this kind sir said that to save your life. Not only did you not appreciate him, but you even attacked him. What did our Gu family do wrong to have brought up a bastard like you?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, how could you believe in such nonsense?¡± Gu Shaokunughed in disbelief.

    The old man sobbed all of a sudden, ¡°You foolish boy, did you forget how your father died?¡±

    ¡°My father?¡± Gu Shaokun had a dramatic change of expression. Grave shock and disbelief subsequently appeared on his face. ¡°Wh-What...¡±

    The old man sighed. ¡°It was your father who acquired this longevity locket in the beginning. Just like you, he treated it like a precious treasure. In the end, he died in a car ident within a year. You, being the fool that you are, then stole it from his room.¡±

    The old man looked ferocious as he spoke, ¡°You¡¯ve been living with Fang Yuan for three years. Throughout the three years, she was pregnant five times, but she lost all of them! Have you not realized anything by now? It¡¯s because of this longevity lock of yours!¡±

    As the old man was done speaking, Gu Shaokun sank weakly onto the ground as if a catastrophe had struck. There was a humming sound echoing in his head as he lost the unruliness that he disyed earlier.

    He was married for three years but had been childless. His wife was pregnant five times but miscarried every time for no reason. The biggest fetus had already been seven to eight months old.

    Because of this, the Gu family hired many renowned doctors to treat her. She had been to all the major hospitals in and out of the country. Unfortunately, nothing worked even though they prayed at the temples fervently.

    In the beginning, he did not rte the longevity locket to his bad luck. However, connecting what Ye Chen and the old man said, he came to a realization all of a sudden.

    Besides having killed his father, his precious longevity locket even killed a couple of his children before they were even born!

    How was that a longevity locket?!

    It was a life-harming locket!

    Most importantly, Fang Yuan was pregnant sincest month!

    Gu Shaokun gulped as he thought to this point. He knelt all the way to Ye Chen and stuck his head to the ground as he spoke chokingly, ¡°M-Master, Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve underestimated you. You can punish me however you want as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me. I, Gu Shaokun, will not frown when you mete out your punishment.¡±

    He pped himself while speaking, and to everyone¡¯s bewilderment, those were some really hard ps.

    ¡°I also beg you to forgive this useless grandson of mine!¡± The old man attempted to kneel as he sobbed. However, he realized he could no longer kneel no matter how he tried. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands holding him up.

    He was incredibly shocked!

    Was that not a technique of a grandmaster!?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this, old general!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and looked at Gu Shaokun. ¡°You should be grateful that you have a great grandfather. The old general himself was involved in the war half of his life and killed countless enemies. He gained good karma for serving the country and umted blessings for you guys. Because of the blessings, you managed to live until now! Now, give me the longevity locket!¡±

    Gu Shaokun was ted to hear that. He stood up and picked up the longevity lock, then passed it to Ye Chen respectfully.

    The old man could not help but vocalize, ¡°This longevity locket...¡± In reality, he wanted to say that since the longevity locket was a demonic ware, it should be destroyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just watch!¡± Ye Chen grinned and stretched his arm out to point at the longevity locket. A stream of golden spiritual energy sped into the longevity locket directly.

    Two dragon roars rang out from the longevity locket. The roars contained resentment, unwillingness, and pain as they seemed to be struggling to escape.

    The old man, Gu Shaokun, and the rest were terribly stunned as goosebumps rose all over their skin.

    It especially affected Gu Shaokun. If he had still been unwilling to yield earlier, he submitted everything he had now.

    Ye Chen scoffed as he lifted his arm and charged another hit of spiritual energy. The shriek in the longevity locket faded slowly, and eventually, it was peaceful again.

    Subsequently, a shocking incident happened!

    A faint, ck energy came out from above Gu Shaokun¡¯s head slowly. The ck energy disappeared as soon as it rose into the air. Meanwhile, he looked much healthier right away.

    Gu Shaokun checked himself out, incredibly stunned. ¡°Grandpa, Sir, I...I feel so much better now!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± The old man bowed in all sincerity.

    Gu Shaokun only snapped back to his senses by now. He bowed strenuously onto the ground. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I wonder if you can save my wife too. She and the child she bears are innocent.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shamelessly begging you to help. Tell us whatever you may need, Sir. Our Gu family will agree to anything,¡± the old man pleaded passionately.

    Ye Chen frowned and only spoke after falling into silence for a few seconds, ¡°Do you have paper and a pen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Gu Shaokun was over the moon. He nced at Chen Houzi who was standing aside immediately.

    Panicked, Chen Houzi brought a sheet of paper and a pen over. He also brought the stic bag with the ck blotch in it, seeming like he was buttering Ye Chen up. ¡°Sir, err, I don¡¯t feel too well too. E-everytime I do it with my wife, I onlyst for t-three seconds...¡±

    ¡°Pfttt!¡± Gu Yingyingughed out loud directly, blushing furiously.

    The old man was stunned while Gu Shaokun¡¯s lips twitched hard as he red at him. ¡°You must be touching yourself too much, causing premature ejaction. You have to see a traditional Chinese medicine doctor!¡±

    Chen Houzi looked well and thoroughly embarrassed.

    Ye Chen took the paper and pen in silence and wrote down the names of many herbs. He then passed it to the old man and said, ¡°Gather all of the herbs I¡¯ve written, and bring them to me. I¡¯ll spend time to visit your home for treatment then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The old man put the prescription away carefully and proceeded to invite warmly, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s have a meal together. I need to thank you properly.¡±

    ¡°No need. I need to pick my kid up from school.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    Time had flown by, and it was already the afternoon, so Mengmeng should be finishing school soon.

    The old man nodded in disappointment. ¡°Sure. Ah Hu, drive this gentleman home and jot down his contact number.¡±

    The young man named Ah Hu nodded.

    Gu Shaokun took out a bank card and shoved it into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He said with a generous smile, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s ten million yuan inside. The password is thest six numbers of the card. Consider this a little appreciation from me.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen wanted to reject him, Gu Shaokun spoke again, ¡°Please don¡¯t reject me. Otherwise, the old man will tie me up and whip me with his belt hard when we get home. Oh yeah, if you need anything, you can look for Brother Hu too!¡±

    Ye Chen put the card away while smiling. He then left in Ah Hu¡¯s Bentley.

    ...

    As the old man sent them off, the three of them got into Gu Yingying¡¯s car. He then turned his head and red at Gu Shaokun. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back!¡±

    Gu Shaokun¡¯s neck shrunk.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yingying, who was sitting aside, had a grim expression. Clearly, she took Ye Chen kicking her chest to heart.

    The old man seemed to have figured what she was thinking about and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mess this up, silly girl!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t let it go just like that!¡± Gu Yingying said begrudgingly while clenching her teeth. She was a grown-up. Her family background aside, with her beauty alone, how could she not be in the limelight no matter where she went? Ye Chen was the first one to ever do that to her. She was spiteful when she recalled that part of her body that was still hurting faintly.

    The old man said gravely, ¡°You¡¯ll have to let it go no matter what. Your brother is at fault in today¡¯s incident. It¡¯s ridiculous that you attacked him before finding out what happened. Moreover, the man saved your brother¡¯s life, ignoring whatever that happened earlier!¡±

    ¡°One day, I-I¡¯ll fight him one-on-one!¡± Gu Yingying stomped her foot angrily.

    ¡°One-on-one?¡± The old man forced a smile. ¡°His ability is way beyond our imagination. If we¡¯re talking about going one-on-one, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one who can do that with himself in the entire Tiannan.¡±

    ¡°Is he really that powerful, Grandpa?¡± Gu Yingying was a little uncertain. After all, Ye Chen looked younger than 30 years old. Even if he began learning martial arts since he was born, it could have only been 20 to 30 years!

    The old man¡¯s smile faded as he replied in all seriousness, ¡°He¡¯s a Martial Dao grandmaster, so what do you think? I¡¯ve been training all my life, and I¡¯ve just stimted my conception vessel.¡±

    Gu Yingying had a slight change of expression on her pretty face and she stopped speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± The old man sighed after a deep thought.

    She was confused. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s a pity?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that that man has a child. Otherwise, I¡¯d want you to marry him!¡± The old man seemed to be full of regrets.

    Her cheeks flushed at that moment. Sheined in madness and embarrassment, ¡°Grandpa, y-you¡¯re so childish despite being an old man!¡±

 Chapter 12: His Daughterâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 12: His Daughter¡¯s Dream</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the peak of school release at the Little Swan Kindergarten. As the school bell rang, cute little faces shuffled out of the school. There were many parents crowding the school entrance, waiting to pick their kids up.

    Ye Chen stood aside with wide eyes to study those kids carefully. He was worried that Mengmeng would be in the crowd and that he would miss her.

    He had never picked kids up from school before. Never had he thought it was so sweet and nerve-wracking at the same time. Perhaps it was the feeling of bing a first-time parent.

    Ah Hu asked for his number after he brought him there. Figuring that he had nothing since he had just returned, Ye Chen got Ah Hu to bring him to an ATM machine nearby to withdraw some money. He bought a mobile phone and a SIM card to tell his mother that he would pick Mengmeng up himself.

    He would be lying if he said he was not envious of the kids who were being coy with their parents.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up just when he was thinking to himself. He saw ady in a white chiffon dress bring a little girl out. Thedy was only 24 or 25 years old. With such a pretty face and great charisma, she attracted many adults when she walked out.

    Meanwhile, the little girl wore a faded ck uniform. She had two little braids on her head while her little nose was straight and high, and her big eyes watery and sparkly. She was indeed a beauty.

    Who else would that little angel be apart from Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng!¡± Ye Chen called out to her. He walked over excitedly.

    The little girl scoffed and turned her head away to avoid looking at him.

    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face froze as he sighed secretly.

    Thedy smiled and spoke to him courteously after taking a good look at him, ¡°Hi, you must be Ye Mengmeng¡¯s father. I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s teacher, Ou Lan.¡±

    Wu Lan was always the one who picked Mengmeng up. However, she had called Ou Lan in advance, informing her that Ye Chen would pick her up. Therefore, Ou Lan recognized him upon seeing that Ye Chen resembled the little girl.

    ¡°Hi, Teacher Ou.¡± Ye Chen nodded while smiling. He heard the little girl scream all of a sudden just when he was going to say something.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my father, Teacher Ou. He¡¯s not my father!¡±

    Ye Chen forced a smile at the moment. He could be cold, overpowering and even ignore other people. However, he was helpless when it came to his own daughter. What could he do when he owed the mother and daughter so much?

    Ou Lan squatted and patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Mengmeng, you can¡¯t speak to your father like that. Did you forget that I taught you to be a good girl who¡¯s courteous and respects her parents?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Ou Lan with endless gratitude hearing that.

    The little girl pouted and looked at the packed crowd with a stubborn expression. She seemed to be looking for someone. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma? I want Grandma to bring me home.¡±

    ¡°Grandma has something to do so she won¡¯t being. She got me toe,¡± Ye Chenforted her while smiling kindly.

    Ou Lan looked at her with utter helplessness and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s tiring that your grandma has to work. It¡¯s the same since your father is here to bring you home. Mengmeng, wait with Mr. Guard for a bit okay? I need to speak to your father.¡±

    The little girl held onto her hand tight and attempted to decline by instinct. Ou Lan looked solemnly at her now. ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be mad.¡±

    The little girl could only nod unwillingly.

    Ou Lan turned her head to smile at Ye Chen after speaking to the guard as she sent Mengmeng to the guardhouse. ¡°Mr. Ye, can I speak to you for a while?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the little girl and nodded after making sure that everything was good.

    The duo walked to the school field. While checking out the environment that his daughter was in every day, Ye Chen was emotional. He said from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Teacher Ou, thank you so much for taking care of Mengmeng all this time.¡±

    He saw with his own eyes that other kids walked out on their own earlier whereas Ou Lan had brought Mengmeng out. From that alone, one could tell how she usually treated Mengmeng.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too kind. To tell you the truth, I like Mengmeng very much.¡± Ou Lan chuckled softly, but a little grim expression soon took over her pretty face. ¡°But that silly girl Mengmeng is quite pitiful. I heard from Aunty Lan that you disappeared before she was born. Just when she turned five, her mother was gone too. Then, she was diagnosed with leukemia when she was three and a half. Although I¡¯m not rted to Mengmeng and I¡¯m just making a living, my biggest hope is for this kid to grow up healthy.¡±

    Ye Cheng felt his heart sink and he took a deep breath in. ¡°Teacher Ou, I...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I¡¯m just an outsider after all, so I shouldn¡¯t be asking about your family. However, Mengmeng is really sad. Although she¡¯s only four, her mind is much more matured than kids her age.¡±

    Ou Lan sighed, looking pained. ¡°There are many kids at school who make fun of Mengmeng because she doesn¡¯t have parents, but she doesn¡¯t cry. Instead, she charges at them, scolds them, squeezes and scratches them. She offended some kids in her ss, thus many of them are unwilling to y with her. As a result, she¡¯s possibly a little introverted and has low self-esteem.¡±

    Ye Chen listened quietly before he turned around slowly to face the guardhouse.

    ¡°Mengmeng loves drawing when she¡¯s alone, especially pictures of meadows and stars. I¡¯ve asked her before, and she said the meadow is the closest to the stars. Meanwhile, everyone who disappears from this world will turn into a star in the sky. Therefore, her dream is to bring her sketchpad to the meadow to draw stars, so she¡¯ll be closer to her father.¡±

    Ye Chen shuddered when he heard that. He felt a lump rise in his throat.

    Throughout the five years he disappeared, nobody had seen him alive, and nobody had seen his body had he been dead. Perhaps everyone thought he was dead, including his parents.

    Therefore, his daughter, who was under their influence, would have that thought too. To her, her father was already dead. It was a kind of desperate conclusion.

    Now that he appeared before her all of a sudden, it was like fire being ignited in an endless desert. Her passion and light could not be kindled no matter what.

    Ou Lang turned around all of a sudden and looked at him in all seriousness. ¡°Mr. Ye, in reality, Mengmeng approves of you deep down in her heart. She¡¯s a kid after all, and she craves love from her mother and father just like most of the kids her age. However, she feels a little contradicted. Perhaps it has something to do with her experience since she matured earlier. That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a stubborn yet introverted little girl.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    One could say that apart from his own parents, the teacher standing right before him was undoubtedly the person who understood Mengmeng best. If she did not say this today, he would have never understood his daughter.

    Ou Lan checked the time and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, that little girl must be impatient from all the waiting. Mr. Ye, that¡¯s all that we¡¯ll talk about today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Teacher Ou.¡± Ye Chen initiated a handshake as he expressed the gratitude that came from the bottom of his heart.

    Ou Lan shook his hand softly before she drew back when she touched his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to thank me. It¡¯s my job.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and followed her to the guardhouse. The little girl did not stop pacing up and down the entrance, clearly impatient.

    Ou Lan squatted to smoothen the little girl¡¯s hair in front of her forehead. She said while smiling, ¡°Mengmeng, go home with your father now. Don¡¯t forget what I taught you, and listen to your father.¡±

    She got up and walked out as soon as she was done speaking.

    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Ou!¡± The little girl waved at her, looking doubtful.

    After Ou Lan left, Ye Chen only said to the little girl with his head down, ¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯ll piggyback you home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, only kids will want piggyback rides. I¡¯m not a kid.¡± She lifted her chin extremely arrogantly before she started to walk in front.

    Ye Chen caught up to her immediately. He was worried that she might fall or be hit by cars on the street. She turned her head to look at a Pretty Goat cartoon bag on the disy when they passed by the supermarket. There was a burning desire in her eyes.

    Ye Chen looked at the bag she was carrying and realized that the color had faded a lot. Even the two straps were restitched before. He felt pain and guilt well up within him.

 Chapter 13: Daddy is A Dummy

    <h4>Chapter 13: Daddy is A Dummy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Taking a deep breath in, Ye Chen squatted as much as he could to be on the same level as the little girl. He asked while smiling, ¡°Mengmeng, you like this bag, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s so ugly and expensive.¡± The little girl shook her head, looking disgusted. However, she could not take her eyes off it no matter what.

    Ye Chen smiled, feeling incredibly guilty. He then walked into the supermarket while holding her hand.

    There was ady sitting at the cashier. Ye Chen walked straight to the disy while holding Mengmeng¡¯s hand. He said to the cashier who was going over to them, ¡°How much is this bag?¡±

    Thedy cashier took a good look at Ye Chen and said with an unnatural smile on her face, ¡°Sir, this bag is exclusively made by DreamWorks Animation. The price might be a little...¡±

    ¡°Can you just tell me how much is it?¡±

    ¡°888 yuan!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Please pack it for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Mengmeng shook her head and attempted to walk out as she insisted, ¡°Grandpa and Grandma have to work very hard to buy medicine for me. My bag is still in good condition, and I can still use it.¡±

    Ye Chen felt a lump in his throat. ¡°Mengmeng, Daddy has money. I can afford it. From now on, I¡¯ll make money to feed you guys. Okay?¡±

    Mengmeng looked at Ye Chen in silence, tears flowing out like an avnche a couple of minutester. ¡°I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m dying. It¡¯s...useless to buy this.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s brain went nk as he stared at her nkly. He was utterly stunned. Was that really something that a four-year-old kid was capable of saying?

    Thedy cashier stood aside and watched whatever that was happening in silence.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m sick, and I know it¡¯s serious. My ssmates said that I¡¯m a money-losing proposition that¡¯s spending a lot of money. Grandma and Grandpa are lying to me.¡± The little girl tried holding her tears back while saying weakly, ¡°They are both old. In order to make money to treat my illness, they¡¯re always bullied by the bad people.¡±

    Ye Chen felt the huge lump in his throat swell further. ¡°Mengmeng...¡±

    Ou Lan was right. This four-year-old hid too much within her.

    Although she had no idea what leukemia was, she knew that it was an illness that was very difficult to treat, and it was futile no matter how hard her grandparents worked.

    The little girl took a step back by instinct and bit her lips in a stubborn manner. ¡°I¡¯m very sad. I don¡¯t want Grandpa and Grandma to work so hard. I don¡¯t want them to spend money on me. I¡¯m afraid of dying, but I miss Mommy. I can¡¯t even remember how she looks like.¡±

    The cashier standing aside wiped her tears away secretly and retreated back to the entrance quietly to give the father and daughter space.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, could no longer help it. He took the girl into his embrace and said while choking, ignoring her struggles, ¡°Mengmeng, believe me, you won¡¯t die. I have a way to treat you. Even if you die, I¡¯ll go to thend of the dead to bring you back. Not only will Daddy treat you, but I¡¯ll also bring you to Mommy in a healthy state.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®Mommy¡¯, the little girl stopped fighting. A gleam shone from her grim eyes. ¡°Mommy? Will I still see Mommy? Will Mommy leave me again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng, you will definitely see Mommy again. I guarantee that this day won¡¯t be too far in the future.¡± Ye Chen hugged her tightly while kneeling on the ground. He said while caressing her head softly, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t leave you. She can¡¯t wait to love you.¡±

    Mengmeng wiped her tears off while looking at Ye Chen with hope written all over her face. She looked a little nervous as she whispered, ¡°Pinky swear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, pinky swear!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re promising me with a pinky swear, so you can¡¯t take it back for a hundred years!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped crying and revealed a smile. He stretched his finger out and hooked his with hers. Mengmeng looked at her torn, little white shoes with her head down and said all of a sudden, ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Chen smiled and nodded. His expression froze subsequently and he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Wh-what did you call me just now?¡±

    ¡°I called you Daddy!¡± The little girl¡¯s head was so low that it was dropping to her chest. She was behaving so shyly like a baby quail.

    ¡°Great, great, great!¡± Ye Chen felt blood rushing to his chest as he had goosebumps all over. He stood up to pick her up while being excited like a kid. ¡°You called me Daddy! Mengmeng calls me Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re hugging me too tight that I can barely breathe!¡± The little girl coughed a few times and shifted her body, feeling ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Chen put her down immediately and squatted down while looking nervous. ¡°Did I hurt you anywhere? Show me where now.¡±

    Mengmeng chuckled. This time, she took the lead and ran into his embrace. She squeezed his neck with both hands and could not stop giggling. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re such a dummy. I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go home now, Daddy. Grandma and Grandpa will be worried.¡±

    ¡°Alright, home. Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Ye Chen picked her up and walked to the cashier cheerfully. He took his wallet out and paid the cashier 900 yuan. Then, he picked his daughter up again in the attempt to leave after the cashier gave him the change.

    ¡°Sir, wait!¡± The cashier¡¯s voice came from behind.

    Ye Chen turned his head and saw her bringing a Winnie the Pooh Bear plush toy that was half a meter tall over while smiling at Mengmeng sweetly. ¡°Little girl, this is for you.¡±

    Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. However, she retreated back into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and said shyly, ¡°Sorry, w-we don¡¯t have money.¡±

    The cashier chuckled. ¡°This is a gift from me. It¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay? I can pay for it,¡± Ye Chen said, feeling embarrassed. After all, thedy was only working for the supermarket, and her sry would be deducted if she gave personal gifts to customers.

    The cashier must have figured what he was thinking. She opened her eyes wide and waved a hand. ¡°My family owns this supermarket, and I¡¯m my old man¡¯s only daughter. Giving a plush toy away aside, the old man can¡¯t say anything even if I burn this store down. So, please, take this.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the little girl in his embrace. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she could not hold back her desire for the cute plush toy. She stretched both of her arms out to pull it closer as she became a sweet-talker like she just had candy. ¡°Thanks, Miss. You¡¯re so pretty!¡±

    ¡°You cheeky little thing!¡± The cashier brushed her cheek while smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen then carried the little girl out of the supermarket. They arrived at Jinyang District over half an hourter.

    Mengmeng struggled out of his embrace and yelled in the street where the neighbors lived while blushing, ¡°Grandma Wang, this is my daddy! Grandpa Chen, my daddy picked me up from school!¡±

    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯ll beat you up if you dare to say that I have no father again. Don¡¯t go crying to your mommy then.¡±

    Ye Chen gently watched the little girl showing him off in excitement while feeling warm inside. His daughter finally approved of him, making him happier than anything else.

    He lifted his head to look far into the north and mumbled, ¡°Yuhan, our daughter has finally approved of me. She said she misses you too. Please wait. I¡¯ll bring Mengmeng to you after I¡¯ve treated her!¡±

    ...

    Nightfall came.

    After his parents brought Mengmeng into the room to sleep, Ye Chen returned to his room too. He lifted his arms to set up a noise-canceling barrier. Subsequently, he took out the ck walnut-sized blotch that he had bought at the antique town and began studying it carefully.

    He could not help but feel a little disappointed a whileter because this thing blocked his Divine Consciousness from entering and could not be affected by external forces.

    Could it be a Spirit Seed? Otherwise, how could it activate the Immortal Drift Bottle?

    One must know that the Immortal Drift Bottle had no reaction even when there was an immortal elixir around.

    Frowning, Ye Chen put it away and nned to wait for the full moon. By then, he would use the mysterious green fluid in the Immortal Drift Bottle to age the ck blotch.

    He wanted to see what would the thing be after being aged. In his excitement, he did not sleep that night.

    For the next two days, Ye Chen spent time with his daughter. He sent her to school in the morning and picked her up in the afternoon. The rtionship between the father and daughter matured quickly, surprising Ye Hai and Wu Lan. However, they were sad to find out that their favorite granddaughter loved them less now.

    Ye Chen was waiting for news from the Gu family. The prescription that he had written for them included the materials to refine the Qi Blood Pill and the Rebirth Pill for Mengmeng. That was also the reason why he agreed to help treat Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife.

    After all, the Gu family was powerful, so it was much easier for them to get the herbs.

    Until the afternoon of the third day, Ye Chen had yet to hear from the Gu family. Instead, he got a call from his Second Uncle, Ye Ming.

 Chapter 14: You Arenâ€™t Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 14: You Aren¡¯t Worthy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason why Second Uncle called Ye Chen was mainly to inform him that Ye Wen¡¯spany would start the interviews that day. He even said that Ye Wen would wait for him at his home, and reminded him not to bete.

    Ye Chen forced a smile.

    In reality, he did not want to go to work at all. Firstly, he would not have the time to be with Mengmeng if he went to work. Secondly, he would rather spend every minute and second on his cultivation.

    However, his Second Uncle had done that out of kindness while his father hoped that he would have a normal life.

    ...

    At the same time, an extraordinarily shy Camero parked by the street below Block B in Jinyang District.

    The cool sports car exterior and its eye-catching yellow got everyone¡¯s attention on the street.

    The Bumblebee was known to be the cheaper version of the Lamborghini. Even so, its starting price was 400,000 to 500,000 yuan. It was considered a luxury car in this small district.

    Meanwhile, a man anddy stood in front of the Bumblebee.

    The man was approximately 26 or 27 years old with attractive features. Tall and handsome, he wore a smart suit, and his left hand that was in his pocket glinted with a Vacheron Constantin watch.

    Thedy wore a beige suit. With light makeup on, she was also tall. Her nude-colored stockingsplemented her long legs perfectly, making her look like a girl boss.

    The man bent his head down to check the time. He then tossed a betel nut into his mouth and chuckled. ¡°Wenwen, that cousin of yours is quite a big shot, huh? He¡¯s making us wait for him for so long.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that, Liu Feng. I¡¯m so annoyed,¡± Ye Wenined while feeling irritated. She knitted her sharp brows, herints rolling off her tongue.

    ¡°Why is my dad like that? Why must he stick his nose in other people¡¯s business? Isn¡¯t capability required for jobs nowadays? What¡¯s with taking shortcuts? I¡¯ll lose face if my colleagues in thepany find out that I¡¯m involved in getting my rtive into thepany.¡±

    Liu Fengforted while smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to my uncle. That guy will definitely fail the interview today. If not for you stopping me, I¡¯d really want to show him how powerful I am with the Wing Chun skills that I¡¯ve just learned!¡±

    ¡°Sorry for beingte!¡±

    Ye Wen and Liu Feng lifted their heads and looked back as they heard an apologetic voice. They saw a mediocre, young man in a suit walking over.

    Ye Wen was stunned at first, but her face soon turned green because she realized that Ye Chen wore a nondescript suit. Forget it that it looked old and torn, but it was even too small for his size and the sleeves were a few centimeters too short.

    She wondered which dumpster he got that suit from. If the female colleagues at thepany saw him, they would make fun of her.

    Ye Chen said with a smile as he looked at Ye Wen after he got close, ¡°Sorry to make you guys wait.¡±

    Because he had been practicing his cultivation methods, his body became much more muscr than before. When he was heading out earlier, he realized that the suit that he used to wear a few years ago no longer fit. However, since he waste, he had no time to change.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking and get in the car now,¡± Ye Wen interrupted him impatiently. She then turned around and entered the passenger seat of the Camero. She did not n to introduce Liu Feng to Ye Chen at all.

    A smile of disdain shed through Liu Feng¡¯s eyes after he took a thorough look at Ye Chen. He said while chewing the betel nut, ¡°So, you¡¯re Wenwen¡¯s cousin? Oh yeah, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned as he spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of betel nut. Could you please chew gum when you speak the next time or stay further away from me? Also, it¡¯s basic manners to introduce yourself before asking for somebody else¡¯s name.¡±

    The smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face froze a little. He then smirked as he responded, ¡°You¡¯ve got some character. I like it. I hope that we can be colleagues from now on.¡±

    He emphasized on the word ¡®can¡¯.

    Ye Wen who was in the car could not help but urge, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Liu Feng!¡±

    Liu Feng smiled and got into the driver¡¯s seat while Ye Chen sat at the back.

    Liu Feng revealed a strange smile after peeking at Ye Chen from the driver¡¯s seat. The second he stepped on the elerator, the car dashed in a whoosh, rming Ye Wen in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen remained still.

    Some ten minutester, the car arrived at their destination in one piece. They stopped at Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company.

    When they were getting out of the car, Ye Chen turned her head suddenly and said to Ye Chen while ring at him, ¡°No matter how the interview turns out, I...hope people won¡¯t know that we¡¯re rted.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen said while smirking slightly. He had never thought of that since he was just here as a formality to satisfy his Second Uncle and his father.

    Ye Wen nodded expressionlessly as she walked into the building.

    Liu Feng walked over after parking the car. He said with a fake smile, ¡°Brother Ye, all the best in the interview!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your blessing!¡± Ye Chen replied and walked into Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company. He headed straight to the interview room.

    Liu Feng watched Ye Chen¡¯s retreating back quietly. He smiled coldly, ¡°Blessing, my a*s. What an idiot! The interviewer is my Third Uncle this time. If you pass, I¡¯ll take on your family name!¡±

    ...

    Just when Ye Chen arrived at the interview room, he saw many people standing in front. Although all of them were dressed formally, they looked nervous.

    Ady from the Human Resources department who was dressed formally walked over and said while smiling, ¡°Sir, please give me your resume!¡±

    Ye Chen passed her the resume that he brought. After registering him, she came back and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait for your turn patiently. We¡¯ll call your name when it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and walked straight to the bench at the entrance.

    Seeing the nondescript suit he wore, the people around looked at each other and chuckled to themselves. They would lose apetitor if Ye Chen wore a dunce hat on his head.

    Over an hourter, an extremely soft voice came from the lobby, ¡°The next interviewee, Ye Chen, please get ready!¡±

    Ye Chen stood up immediately and walked over. He happened to pass by a fatty who looked miserable and a balding man sitting close to the wall in the lobby. There was a slenderdy who looked like a recruitment assistant standing next to thetter.

    After Ye Chen took his seat, the balding man lifted his head to peek at him. A strange fleeting expression shed through his eyes. He then said with no expression, ¡°I¡¯m your interviewer today. My name is Liu Kun, the interview will begin now.¡±

    ¡°Please introduce yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chen!¡±

    Liu Kun nodded and gestured for him to go on. However, Ye Chen looked at him without saying anything.

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s all?¡± Liu Kun was stunned.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Liu Kun¡¯s face turned grim at that moment. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here for the interview? Apart from who you are, I want to know your working experience, your education background, and your strengths.¡±

    The recruitmentdy standing next to him could not help but look at Ye Chen again, dumbstruck. This interviewee was really something!

    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°You can read everything that you want to know on my resume, so why do you need me to introduce myself?¡±

    The recruitmentdy could not help but chuckle out loud as she was clearly entertained. Her beautiful chest was undting following herugh. She stopped immediately upon noticing Liu Kun¡¯s glowering stare. Instead, she showed an expression that she was eager tough but did not dare to.

    ¡°You...you, get...¡± Liu Kun was enraged. He wanted to ask Ye Chen to get out by instinct. However, he stopped all of a sudden.

    He abruptly recalled that his nephew, Liu Feng, had asked him not only to intentionally fail this guy but to humiliate him terribly during the interview.

    Would it not be a waste if he were to chase him out now?

    Liu Kun took a deep breath as he thought about this point. He said while suppressing his rage, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask something else that¡¯s not on your resume.¡±

    At the same time, footsteps came from outside. There seemed to be someone walking by the door.

    Liu Kun¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment as he asked while pointing at the door, ¡°What is the person who just passed by wearing? You¡¯ll pass this interview right away as long as you can answer that!¡±

    The recruiter standing next to him glimpsed at Ye Chen in sympathy hearing that.

    It was hopeless! Even she, who was known to be observant, could not answer such a tricky question.

    The interviewee would fully focus onmunicating with the interviewer during such a formal interview. How would he notice what any passerby, whether it was a man or ady, was wearing?

    ¡°Is this question rted to the interview?¡± Ye Chen asked expressionlessly.

    Liu Kun said in a righteous manner, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking this to test your ability to ovee stress and your observation skills. If you can¡¯t even answer that, why would ourpany need you?¡± He did not bother hiding the satisfaction on his face after saying that. He would like to see how Ye Chen was going to remain arrogant now! In reality, even he could not answer that himself.

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    ¡°Get out. Ask yourself what you can offer before going to your next interview. A piece of trash like you isn¡¯t even worthy of guarding ourpany doors!¡± Liu Kun smirked in disdain and looked up. ¡°Next...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 15: What Are Your Measurements

    <h4>Chapter 15: What Are Your Measurements</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Liu Kun raised his brows and said while looking in scorn, ¡°If you would like to beg me, I¡¯ll give you another chance. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    ¡°Did I say that I couldn¡¯t answer your question?¡± Ye Chen revealed a mocking smirk at the tip of his lips. ¡°It was ady who walked by. She¡¯s 168cm tall with long hair. She¡¯s wearing a faded ck suit with a thin ck belt and a pair of fringed heels!

    ¡°Oh yeah, her measurements are 89-62.2-90.7. She¡¯s wearing a redcy bra, and there¡¯s stuff in her bra, which is what you guys call silicon pads.¡±

    As he was done speaking, the smirk on Liu Kun¡¯s face froze. The recruiter next to him covered her mouth instinctively while her breasts undted with her breath again.

    Did he really get it right?

    Was he making it up?

    Ye Chen looked at Liu Kun while grinning. ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡±

    ¡°Xiaolin, go get that person back here. Now!¡± Liu Kun urged when he snapped back to his senses.

    The recruiter peered at Ye Chen in a strange way. She then spun her tiny, little waist and ran out to look at the surveince camera in order to find that person.

    After she left, Liu Kun then looked at Ye Chen and grinned secretly.

    Not only did he know what the person was wearing, but he even knew the person¡¯s measurements and the color as well as the style of her bra. He had overdone it. Either he had eyes that could see through things or he had sex with that personst night.

    Hmph, let¡¯s see what he¡¯s got to say for himself! Ye Chen smiled while saying nothing.

    His Divine Consciousness covered a ten-meter radius. Nothing could escape his sight under the Divine Consciousness, and he could even multitask with that ability.

    Soon, Xiaolin brought the person in, looking awkward. The person, who had been standing outside and waiting for the interview, was shocked at that second because she was the marketing director, Fang Ya, who was given the nickname, the Eunuch Creator!

    Once, there was a tall, handsome, and rich man who failed to win Fang Ya¡¯s heart. He harassed her just because he was wealthy. Eventually, Fang Ya gave him a kick that made him infertile. That man was sent abroad to be treated immediately.

    Liu Kun was especially stunned, and there was a hum echoing in his head. He stared in disbelief.

    Fang Ya¡¯s appearance was exactly as Ye Chen described!

    How was that possible?

    Liu Kun gulped, appearing bbergasted.

    ¡°Director Liu, I wonder why did you get me here for,¡± Fang Ya said while looking impatient. She had just broken up with her boyfriend. Now that it was that time of the month for her, she was extremely upset.

    Liu Kun nodded and subsequently shook his head.

    Fang Ya scoffed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move if you don¡¯t need me.¡±

    Liu Kun thought of something as she turned around. He said it out loud without much consideration, ¡°Director Fang, may I know what your measurements are? Have you gotten a boob job before?¡±

    Just when he was done saying that, he realized everyone was looking at him like he was an idiot.

    Oh, f*ck! He smacked his head in his mind.

    Fang Ya spun her head aggressively, lifted her foot with her heels high and kicked him. Her pretty face was gravely cold. ¡°You filthy, shameless animal!¡±

    Humiliated, Liu Kun fell to the ground as a result of the attack that came out of nowhere.

    Everyone who witnessed that could not help but shrink their necks and gulp. They thought to themselves that she lived up to the title of Eunuch Creator for being so hot-tempered.

    Ye Chen only said with a smile after Fang Ya left, ¡°May I know if I¡¯ve passed the interview?¡±

    ¡°You better watch out!¡± Liu Kun red at him while clenching his teeth and leaving with a grim expression.

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Thanks, interviewer. Oh yeah, I think I got it wrong earlier. Director Fang shouldn¡¯t have gotten a boob job. I¡¯m sorry that you got kicked.¡±

    Liu Kun staggered upon hearing that.

    ...

    At the same time, a short distance away from the interview room, Ye Wen and her colleagues were discussing together.

    In the crowd, Ye Wen looked terrible while she stayed silent with both hands clutched tightly together. She would look at the interview lobby from time to time, seeming like she had some concerns.

    Next to her, Liu Feng said with a smile, figuring out her concern, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wenwen. I¡¯ve spoken to my uncle earlier. That guy will definitely fail the interview.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Liu¡¯s uncle is the Director of the Human Resources department. He manages all employees and has a say over whether they leave or stay. As long as he disagrees, that cousin of yours has no choice but to leave.¡± Another girl named Zhao Qian nodded in agreement. She looked at Liu Feng with burning desire.

    A man in sses hugged the girl standing beside him while he spoke, ¡°Wenwen, it¡¯s not that I want to talk behind your dad¡¯s back, but it¡¯s better that you guys cut such needy rtives off from your family. Otherwise, they¡¯lle to you guys again to beg for more every now and then.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Kai is right. Wenwen, you should be more open-minded. Although that guy is your cousin, they¡¯re just terribly different from your family. You guys are from two different worlds. The gap will be even wider when you and Liu Feng get married in the future,¡± advised the girl in Zhou Kai¡¯s embrace.

    Ye Wen responded with a grunt absent-mindedly. She was secretly regretting it. She should not have agreed to her father to bring Ye Chen here. Great, now everyone was teaching her a lesson!

    Fortunately, Liu Feng had spoken to his uncle, so she felt much better when she thought from that perspective.

    If she were to take 10,000 steps back, even if Liu Feng did not meddle in this, he probably would not pass the interview judging by how he looked.

    After all, it was for his own good. She did not want him to irritate her colleagues once he joined thepany. By then, she would be in a pickle.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng¡¯s face contained a cold smirk. He was rooting to see Ye Chen¡¯s upset face once he got out. He would mock him then. That would teach him the way to behave.

    As they were chatting, they saw Liu Kun walking out of the interview room. Liu Feng went up to him immediately and asked while grinning, ¡°Third Uncle, how was it? That guy failed, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Piak!

    Liu Kun pped him without saying anything. His face turned red with anger. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you rascal!¡±

    Everyone fell into dead silence.

    Liu Feng was dumbstruck as he held his cheek. Ye Chen and the rest were stunned too.

    What exactly happened? That was not right. That was not supposed to be part of the script.

    ¡°Third Uncle, what exactly...?¡± Liu Feng failed to react at that moment.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Liu Kun scoffed coldly and walked to the clinic furiously. He hated Ye Chen to his very core because the kick Fang Ya gave him had caused him internal injury.

    Zhou Kai gulped after Liu Kun left. ¡°What...exactly happened?¡±

    Just then, Ye Chen walked out.

    Liu Feng walked up to him immediately and shed a phony smile. ¡°Brother Ye, how was the interview?¡± He was still pushing his luck even at this time.

    ¡°Thanks to you, Brother Liu, Director Liu values me and I passed my interview!¡± Ye Chen chirped while looking at him in a cheeky manner.

    Finally, the smile on Liu Feng¡¯s face froze. How was that possible?! How could this guy really pass the interview?!

    One must know that before Ye Chen went for the interview, Liu Feng had sworn that he would take on Ye Chen¡¯s family name if he passed the interview.

    Ye Wen looked insincere as she said coldly after opening her mouth nkly, ¡°Congrattions.¡± She nced at Liu Feng coldly. What was Liu Feng doing? Did he not say that everything was taken care of?

    Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai, and the rest standing aside were studying Ye Chen. Soon, they began smiling.

    Liu Feng was right about him. Wenwen¡¯s cousin looked mediocre and dressed like a hillbilly. One could tell by looking at him that he had not seen much of the world. However, to their shock, such a person had passed the interview!

    Liu Feng finally snapped back to his senses a few secondster. He forced a stiff smile on his face. ¡°Brother Ye, which department did you pick?¡±

    Ye Wen could not help but pay rapt attention now.

    ¡°The sales department!¡± Ye Chen answered calmly.

    Liu Feng was stunned at first, but he disyed excitement on his faceter on. The scowl on his face was long gone, and he almostughed out loud.

    The sales department! Great! I happened to be the manager of the sales department. Ye, we¡¯re going to have so much fun from now on!

    Liu Feng recovered the casualness on his face as he smiled yfully. ¡°Brother Ye, on behalf of the sales department, we would like to wee you on board!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him in deep thought.

    ¡°Liu Feng is the manager of the sales department!¡± Ye Wen, who was standing aside, held Liu Feng¡¯s arm by instinct with a faint boastful gleam on her face.

    With Yaffle being such a bigpany, the sales department manager made approximately 150,000 yuan annually. Inclusive of group sales andmissions, the manager¡¯s annual ie would be 300,000 to 400,000 yuan.

    That was what Ye Wen was proud of.

    Her boyfriend had been promoted to the department manager after being with thepany for less than two years. It was possible for him to be the department head, and even the district manager, or even the branch manager.

    Meanwhile, her cousin, Ye Chen, did not only achieve anything after wasting five years of his life, but he would also be working under her boyfriend now. It was embarrassing if this news got out.

    Zhou Kai pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said in a tone like he was preaching, ¡°Ye Chen, did I get it right? Since you¡¯re now in our sales department, you must listen to everything Master Liu says. Don¡¯t drag our team down, and most importantly, don¡¯t embarrass our Master Liu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although you¡¯re Wenwen¡¯s cousin, we don¡¯t talk about family in thepany. If you really do something wrong, there¡¯s no negotiating.¡± Zhao Qian looked grave as if she had be the upper echelon of thepany.

    Ye Chen gave a short response coldly.

    ¡°Is there nothing that you would like to say to Master Liu?¡± Zhang Li, who was behind Zhou Kai, looked stunned.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and asked Liu Feng, ¡°Where¡¯s the office?¡±

    ¡°Over there!¡± Ye Wen¡¯s face turned green as she pointed him in the right direction. Ye Chen nodded and walked over to the office.

    Zhou Kai could not help but express after Ye Chen left, ¡°Master Liu, this guy seems to be a bit too much. We seniors are just being kind to give him advice. I can¡¯t believe that he showed a little impatience. Also, he doesn¡¯t seem to respect you as his leader.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy doesn¡¯t even understand basic workce etiquette. His EQ is just too low,¡± Zhao Qian added, riding on the wave.

    Zhang Li said after thinking to herself, ¡°Could it be that he doesn¡¯t respect you because he¡¯s Wenwen¡¯s cousin?¡±

    Liu Feng squinted as he watched Ye Chen leave. He scoffed, ¡°Alright now, let¡¯s stop talking about this. I¡¯m a fair person. I¡¯ll naturally reward him if he performs well. Of course, I¡¯ll punish him if he performs sub-par. Anyway, Ye Wen, we have time. Let¡¯s have fun.¡¯

    Ye Wen bit her lower lip, secretly feeling wronged. Why did you do that? Are you trying to embarrass me in front of everyone?

 Chapter 16: Are You A Man

    <h4>Chapter 16: Are You A Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The efficiency at such argepany was impressive. Ye Chen had sorted out all his documents once he was hired, including his work badge, payroll card, and so on.

    Meanwhile, there were approximately ten people in the sales department. Apart from Liu Feng and the few of them, the rest of the team had no idea about the rtionship between Ye Chen and Ye Wen. Therefore, they were quite friendly to him.

    Throughout the day, Ye Chen spent his time in the office familiarizing himself with thepany¡¯s business documents. Realizing that it was time to leave, Liu Feng suggested that they go to an inte cafe to y a game of 4-yer PUBG. He immediately won great support from Zhou Kai and the rest.

    PUBG became a big hit as soon as it came out, especially among young people including Liu Feng. Although they could be ying with their mates at home, it was nothingpared to sitting together and ying.

    Failing to resist the persuasion, Ye Wen had to call home to say that she would bete.

    Ye Chen shook his head secretly. He got a call from Second Uncle just when he was going to leave to pick Mengmeng up from school. Second Uncle had expressed his worry about Ye Wen, asking him to take care of her.

    Since he could not say no to that invitation, he finally called his mother to get her to pick Mengmeng up from school.

    ¡°Ye Chen, we¡¯re going to the inte cafe. Are youing?¡± Liu Feng asked while looking at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took a nce at Ye Wen and said calmly, ¡°Yep!¡±

    Frowning, Ye Wen thought that Ye Chen was a follower who trailed her everywhere she was going.

    Liu Feng was stunned at first, but he thenughed out loud. To him, he thought that Ye Chen finally realized the gap between them after getting into thepany and was eager to close the gap.

    ...

    At night outside the Datura Inte Cafe, a Camero and a Honda CRV parked at the entrance. Liu Feng got down from the car first and said while looking at the inte cafe before him, ¡°This is the best inte cafe on the whole East Street. Not only is itfortable, but theputer specs and inte speed are also pretty great. The inte alone costs 12 yuan per hour.¡±

    Liu Feng turned his head to take a nce at Ye Chen as he spoke. Nobody knew if he was smiling or not. ¡°Hillbilly, I suppose you¡¯ve never heard of any inte cafe that charges 12 yuan per hour. Most importantly, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve ever been to one, have you?¡±

    To his surprise, Ye Chen looked unfriendly.

    Liu Feng waved and said after a secret snort, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll introduce someone to you guys.¡±

    All of them walked in one after another.

    The inte cafe was huge with over 300puters. Only less than half of it was upied. There was a young female manager standing at the counter. There were also beverage machines, rest areas, a gym, and many more facilities around.

    Instead of getting the manager to log in to theputers directly, Liu Feng brought them to a quiet corner of the inte cafe.

    There was a young man in a ck singlet sitting there with a cigarette in his mouth. He was cursing at the dark PUBG screen in front of him.

    ¡°Fifth Brother!¡± Liu Feng walked up and greeted him. He then took out a Chunghwa Soft cigarette.

    The young man turned his head and revealed a deadly tough face and muscr shoulders. He responded with a smile after taking the cigarette, ¡°You¡¯re here, Xiaofeng.¡±

    Ye Wen, Zhou Kai, and the rest looked at the young man in fear. They seemed to be afraid of his appearance.

    After taking out a lighter and lighting the cigarette for him, Liu Feng turned his head to tell them, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Fifth Brother. He¡¯s the boss of the entire East Street.¡±

    They showed their respect to the intimidating man all of a sudden. That guy was clearly something else to have survived until now.

    Zhou Kai, Ye Wen, Zhao Qian, and Zhang Li greeted him one after another. Meanwhile, Ye Chen remained still, losing interest after taking a nce at the young man.

    The young man had a puff of his cigarette and said while smiling in satisfaction, ¡°Since you guys are Xiaofeng¡¯s friends, all of you are my, Chen Wu¡¯s friends as well. Have fun. Let me know if you need anything at all.¡±

    He studied Ye Chen who was standing aside when he was done speaking. His smile was rather cold as he questioned, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    The reason for his chilly reception was that everyone had greeted him in respect earlier apart from Ye Chen.

    At that moment, Zhou Kai and Zhao Qian looked at Ye Chen as if they were watching a show. They were dying to see him triggering Fifth Brother.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, this is a rookie of ourpany. He doesn¡¯t know the rules, so I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson when I get back!¡± Liu Feng smirked secretly as he announced pretentiously.

    Chen Wu answered with his deep voice, ¡°You must teach him well if he doesn¡¯t know the rules. In the society that we¡¯re living in, those who don¡¯t know the rules will be at a great loss.¡±

    ¡°I will, I will!¡± Liu Feng was secretly ted.

    Chen Wu yed another roundter on while Liu Feng took them to the counter to get their seats. Zhou Kai asked when it was Ye Chen¡¯s turn, ¡°Ye Chen, why aren¡¯t you getting one?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money. I can lend you some. You don¡¯t have to return it to me.¡± Liu Feng took out some money for him, pretending to be generous.

    Ye Chen rejected him coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t like games!¡±

    It had been a few years since he was gone. Neither did he have any idea about PUBG or even the League of Legends, nor was he interested in them.

    Ye Wen clenched her fists hard, her cheeks flushing. Is it not just over ten yuan in fees? Is he that stingy not to pay that small sum? If that was the case, why did he follow us here? Did he want to embarrass me before everyone?

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s his choice to not y,¡± Zhao Qian said impatiently and walked to theputer zone with her ID that had been reloaded. She took her seat after picking a suitable location.

    Liu Feng held Ye Wen¡¯s hand and went over to take their seats. Soon, the few of them logged into the game and began their journey in PUBG.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen shut his eyes to rest while sitting on one side.

    Some timeter, a few people came into the inte cafe. A young man was leading although he seemed to be drunk. Someone was holding him as he staggered his way in.

    The young man burped after he managed to stand still. He said with his alcohol breath as he scanned through the entire inte cafe, ¡°Get the f*ck away, every single one of you...F*ck off! I...I¡¯ve booked the entire inte cafe!¡±

    The entire cafe became silent soon as he spoke. Everyone lifted their heads up to look at him. Some of the hot-tempered ones opened their mouths by instinct in an attempt to condemn him. However, they shut their mouths after seeing the few hunks behind the young man.

    A wise person would know that these few people were not to be offended.

    Shocked, the female manager walked over and said in fear, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t...¡±

    Piak!

    The young man pped her and said with a stammer, ¡°F-F*ck off. I-I¡¯m counting to three!¡±

    ¡°Gasp!¡± The entire inte cafe turned chaotic as the crowd rushed to the door. They did not even have time to log off and pay as most of them left within the blink of an eye.

    Ye Chen, Liu Feng, and the rest were the only ones left.

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face had a change of expression as she clung Liu Feng by instinct. Zhang Li stuttered, ¡°S-should we go too?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡¯re the boss of this inte cafe.¡± Liu Feng smiled coldly and stood up to walk to Chen Wu. He continued, ¡°Fifth Brother, who are those people?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask them!¡± Chen Wu walked to the counter, appearing terrible.

    He was the person-in-charge of this inte cafe, and the cafe boss had been paid rent without missing a month. If those people stirred things up today, it would be humiliating for him.

    Chen Wu looked at the drunk young man and said while smiling, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Chen Wu. Those in the industry who value me calls me Fifth Brother. You guys...¡±

    Piak!

    A pnded on his cheek before he was done speaking. The young man had disdain written all over his face, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Fifth Brother or Eighth Brother. Bear the consequences if you insist on staying!¡±

    Chen Wu looked terrible as though he had just eaten a fly. He took the lead by kicking the young man, ¡°Go f*ck yourself. How dare you do this in my territory!?¡±

    The young man fell right onto the ground from the kick. The few people around him had a change of expression, and they raced to Chen Wu.

    ¡°They¡¯re beating Fifth Brother up. Let¡¯s go!¡± Staying out of the scene, Liu Feng¡¯s blood was boiling. He screamed and dashed forward. He knew very well who Fifth Brother¡¯s boss was. He should be lending a helping hand at such a time so that he would gain some benefitster on.

    Zhou Kai hesitated for a moment seeing Liu Feng dash forward. He also ran while clenching his teeth.

    All of a sudden, the two gangs began fighting. The female manager was so terrified that she squatted in a corner without daring to move.

    Ye Wen stomped in panic. ¡°How did this happen? What should we do now?¡±

    Zhao Qian gulped and suddenly noticed Ye Chen who was standing aside. She said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, why didn¡¯t you go? Liu Feng and Zhou Kai are standing up to them. Are you a man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re a team, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re just standing here, watching them being beaten. You¡¯re a piece of trash,¡± Zhang Li continued.

    Ye Wen bit her lip as disappointment filled her eyes when she looked at Ye Chen. Never did I think you¡¯re such a petty and selfish person!

    Subsequently, she was dashing forward to help the guys. Ye Chen held onto her, his eyes fixed on the purple wolf on the drunk man¡¯s wrist. He said with his deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡±

    He was not afraid since his responsibility was to protect Ye Wen¡¯s safety. Everything else had nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 17: Catastrophe Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 17: Catastrophe Ahead</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ye Wen struggled with all of her strength.

    At the same time, the messy fight ended with Liu Feng, Chen Wu, and the rest in victory.

    Liu Feng nudged the drunk man and kept pping him. ¡°You motherf*cking snob, you motherf*cking poser.¡±

    The young man was pped until his cheeks were swollen.

    ¡°Alright now.¡± Chen Wu stopped him.

    The drunk young man was half sober now after being held up. He held his nose while saying to Liu Feng and Chen Wu begrudgingly, ¡°You guys are dead. How dare you beat me up? You guys are dead!¡±

    Liu Feng scoffed, ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you. Remember, the one who beat you up is me, Liu Feng!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Chen Wu shouted.

    The drunk young man jumped in shock before the people guided him out of the inte cafe immediately.

    Ye Wen shook Ye Chen¡¯s hand off and walked to them as soon as the thugs were gone. She took a good look at Liu Feng, ¡°Liu Feng, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fighting a few a*sholes is nothing.¡± Liu Feng waved in an ignorant manner, but he looked unrestrained and calm as he spoke. ¡°But Fifth Brother was so cool earlier. He defeated the a*sholes with a few kicks and punches.¡±

    Chen Wu patted Liu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thanks for what you did earlier, Xiaofeng. From now on, you and I, Chen Wu are brothers.¡±

    Liu Feng was ted. Chen Wu may not look like it when he was alone, but he was extraordinarily powerful, especially the people behind him.

    Ye Wen was still in shock, so she said hesitantly, ¡°Fifth Brother, will anything happen to us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. y your game in peace. I¡¯m here, so nobody will dare to stir things up.¡± Chen Wu lit a cigarette up and smiled calmly. He walked to the female manager who sat on the ground and began chatting to her after he was done speaking to them.

    ¡°Yes, everything is fine. This is Fifth Brother¡¯s territory,¡± Liu Fengforted in full confidence, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not toote for us to y another round before leaving.¡±

    The rest were relieved after he said that, and they stopped overthinking. They had no idea about the catastrophe that wasing at them!

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head.

    That would not matter, but Zhao Qian happened to notice him. The smile on her face disappeared all of a sudden. ¡°Ye, why did you shake your head?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    Zhao Qian red at him ferociously and said to Liu Feng with a smile, ¡°Master Liu, there are only three men here. You and Zhou Kai ran to fight earlier, but someone was such a pussy that he dared not move.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can be a witness. He¡¯s even less than a woman. At least, Wenwen attempted to go over to help you guys,¡± Zhang Li said as if she wanted to see the world burn.

    Liu Feng nced at Ye Chen in disdain upon hearing that. He was so close to calling him a piece of sh*t.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s proceed with the game,¡± Ye Wen dismissed coldly as she was very disappointed in Ye Chen.

    They returned to theputers and began a new round of the game.

    Ye Chen advised as he walked behind Ye Wen, ¡°Wenwen, it¡¯s kind ofte now. Why don¡¯t we go home? Second Uncle will be worried!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? You can leave first if you want to!¡± Ye Wen replied impatiently.

    Zhang Li chuckled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re merely Wenwen¡¯s cousin, and you¡¯re stricter than her parents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If something were to happen, you would¡¯ve done what you did earlier. Master Liu and Zhou Kai are the only ones that can be depended on at crucial times,¡± Zhao Qian turned her head and criticized.

    Ye Chen smiled as he decided not to advise her further. He turned around and walked to the entrance of the inte cafe. He had done everything that he could.

    Just when he took a few steps out, he studied the surroundings of the inte cafe by instinct. Seeming to have sensed something, he could not help but frown.

    As expected, something was here.

    Let¡¯s see how you guys are going to handle this!

    A mocking smirk could be seen at the edge of his lips. He walked straight ahead and found a spot to sit in. Then, he lit a cigarette quietly.

    Just when Chen Wu was pulling his phone out to make a call after getting the female manager to clean up the mess, he heard a bang all of a sudden. He turned his head immediately.

    He saw the inte cafe ss door shatter immediately after the bang. 20 to 30 hunks in suits dashed in, blocking the entrance entirely.

    Hearing themotion, Liu Feng and the rest, who were ying the game, were stunned. They stood up from the chair instantly as they were shocked when they saw the people at the door.

    Liu Feng gulped secretly while a terrifying thought popped into his head.

    Did that guy get these people here?

    Chen Wu had a slight change of expression. He seemed to have recall something, so he walked forward immediately and said while smiling, ¡°May I know which organization are you guys from? My name is Chen Wu, and I¡¯m with Brother Viper of East Street.¡±

    To him, even if that guy called these people to stir things up, they definitely did not dare to do anything as soon as he mentioned Brother Viper¡¯s name.

    ¡°Chen Wu? You¡¯ve got guts!¡± Never had he thought a cold voice woulde at the moment.

    Swiftly, the 20 to 30 hunks guarding the door spread out. Afterward, a young man with a grim expression walked in from outside.

    Meanwhile, there was a man with bandages on his face following behind him. He looked like a mummy. The man scanned Chen Wu, Liu Feng, and the rest in rage and severity.

    Chen Wu¡¯s expression changed as soon as he saw the young man. ¡°Bro-Brother Viper!¡±

    Brother Viper!

    Liu Feng¡¯s face turned pale immediately.

    Brother Viper was one of the Four King Kongs under Brother Leopard. He was known to be ruthless on East Street. Besides him, they would have to address the person ¡®Brother Viper¡¯ even if it was his uncle who had came.

    ¡°Chen Wu, you¡¯re really something. How dare you beat Brother Leopard¡¯s VIP up?¡± Brother Viper gave him a kick as soon as he arrived. Chen Wu knelt onto the ground from the kick, not daring to move at all.

    Chen Wu¡¯s world began spinning as soon as he heard the name Brother Leopard. He was so close to peeing in his pants. ¡°Brother Viper, t-this is a misunderstanding!¡± Never had he thought that that guy earlier would be Brother Leopard¡¯s client.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Brother Viper scoffed and lifted his head to look at the mummy next to him. He said with a grin, ¡°Master Du, how do you want to settle this? Should we break their arms or kill them directly? I, Viper, will fulfil your wish.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Master Du pushed him and kicked Chen Wu¡¯s face directly. The kick flipped Chen Wu instantly since he dared not fight back at all. Instead, he knelt obediently like before.

    Liu Feng and the rest were petrified as they watched that scene, especially Liu Feng whose legs were shaking as if he would fall onto the ground anytime.

    Even if he was retarded, he now understood that he had brought disaster whereby he had offended someone that he should not.

    Master Du pped Chen Wu a few times, then he walked slowly to Liu Feng and the rest. He targeted Liu Feng and Zhou Kai as he grinned. ¡°I remember you, Liu Feng. You were the one who beat me up earlier. I¡¯m very fair. Apart from these two guys, the rest can f*ck off now.¡±

    Zhao Qian tugged at the corner of Ye Wen¡¯s blouse when she heard that. She stuttered, ¡°W-Wenwen, m-maybe we should leave now.¡±

    One would be kidding if they talked about the bro code or friendship under such circumstances. Shepletely forgot that she had mocked Ye Chen earlier, calling him a piece of trash.

    Ye Wen bit her lips without moving, looking resolute. Meanwhile, Zhang Li was shaking behind Zhou Kai.

    Plop!

    Liu Feng could not help but kneel hard onto the ground. He lifted his hand and pped himself while wailing, ¡°M-Master Du, I was blind not to have recognized you. I hope that you¡¯ll forgive a peasant like me...¡±

    At that point, he lost the confidence and calm he had before. He was like a poor dog wagging his tail to beg.

    ¡°You were blind, weren¡¯t you?¡± Nobody knew where Master Du found a beer bottle with which he smashed hard on Liu Feng¡¯s head. The beer bottle broke with a bang, and Liu Feng fell onto the ground. He was groaning with a lot of blood flowing onto his face.

    ¡°I should forgive you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Master Du spat on him. A furious voice came as he was going to smash Liu Feng for the second time.

    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ll call the police if you proceed to touch him!¡± It was Ye Wen who had spoken. She bit her lips while ring at him deadly with rage and fright.

    Liu Feng, who was on the ground, almost passed out upon hearing that.

    ¡®You dumba*s, are you trying to kill me? If calling the police works, how does Brother Leopard rule Tiannan?¡¯

    ¡°Call the police?¡± Master Duughed out loud and turned his head to say to Brother Viper and the rest, ¡°D-did she say she¡¯s calling the police?¡±

    Brother Viper and the rest guffawed as well as though they had heard something funny.

    Master Du turned his head with the intention to p Ye Wen. His eyes lit up suddenly as sultriness filled his eyes. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite pretty. No wonder you¡¯re so confident when you speak!¡±

    ¡°These two aren¡¯t too shabby too!¡± Master Du scanned through Zhao Qian and Zhang Li one after another. He licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Take these three bitches¡¯ clothes off. I¡¯ll do all three of them before these a*sholes!¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s face turned pale as she gasped. Zhao Qian was shaking. ¡°N-No!¡±

    Zhang Li held onto Zhou Kai¡¯s hand tight, trembling vigorously.

    Zhou Kai looked at Chen Wu who was kneeling with desperation. ¡°Fifth Brother, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m begging you to beg Brother Viper. Beg them not t-to touch my girlfriend!¡±

    Chen Wu remained still.

    ¡°Chen Wu? He can¡¯t even protect himself, and you want him to beg for mercy for you? Go. Take these three bitches¡¯ clothes off like what Master Du said. Remember to take their undies off too. Let us feast our eyes.¡± Brother Viper scoffed and subsequently waved a hand.

    Three hunks in suits walked out behind him immediately. They were walking towards Ye Wen and the rest. The leader extended his hand to Ye Wen¡¯s chest directly.

    Ye Wen shuddered as tears started flowing onto her face. She closed her eyes in desperation.

    Right at that very moment, an emotionless voice came, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch them!¡±

 Chapter 18: Heâ€™s Someone that You Canâ€™t Afford to Offend

    <h4>Chapter 18: He¡¯s Someone that You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The voice that came out of nowhere was just the right volume. However, it spread everywhere into everyone¡¯s ears.

    The inte cafe became quiet all of a sudden.

    Who was that? Who could be so daring?!

    Everyone was stunned as they peered around to find the voice immediately. They saw a young man sitting on a chair at theputer in the third row.

    The young man looked average. He had a cigarette in his mouth that was ash-smudged. He looked extremely calm and rxed. He remained sitting still although everyone was looking at him coldly.

    Ye Wen shuddered because she thought the voice was quite familiar. She turned her head instinctively only to cover her mouth immediately.

    It was him!

    Zhao Qian, who was shaking earlier, froze all of a sudden as disbelief filled her face.

    It was Ye Chen!

    Zhang Li and Zhou Kai¡¯s mouths were wide open.

    On the ground, Liu Feng revealed a shocked expression. He could not help but scoffter on. Dumba*s! How dare you say that at such a time? Don¡¯t you see Chen Wu kneeling on the ground like a coward now? You must be seeking death!

    He would love to see Ye Chen go all the way with his arrogance. If he did that, he could take some of the hatred on. Nheless, Master Du and Brother Viper might forgive them since they were distracted.

    Ye Wen snapped out of it after staring nkly at Ye Chen for a moment. She condemned while looking at him, ¡°Are you insane? This has nothing to do with you from the beginning until the end. Go, now!¡±

    She must be lying if she said she was not moved by Ye Chen for standing up for her at such a time. However, filled with rage, she was panicking as a result of Ye Chen¡¯s reckless behavior.

    ¡°Nobody can touch you under my watch!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly as he smirked like he was stating a fact.

    F*ck, that dumba*s! Liu Feng almost said that out loud. He began to regret bringing this guy to the inte cafe. The incident was already serious enough, and now he basically pushed the conflict to its climax with his ignorant words.

    As expected, a loud howl ofughter came.

    ¡°Hahaha! Where did this dumba*se from? You¡¯re making meugh so hard!¡± Master Du tranted the anger that he was feeling into a guffaw. ¡°You said that nobody can touch her. Am I right? Okay. Not only will I touch her today, but I¡¯ll also f*ck the shit out of her in front of you!¡± He raced towards Ye Wen directly as he spoke.

    Ye Wen closed her eyes by instinct as she thought that was the end of her.

    Bang!

    A loud thud came, causing Ye Wen to open her eyes immediately. She saw Master Du, who had been dashing towards her, shoot out like a cannonball. He thennded hard on the counter.

    Meanwhile, a silhouette appeared before her. It was Ye Chen!

    Ye Wen rubbed her eyes. She was so startled that she could not even say a word.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liu Feng unintentionally said out loud from his shock of seeing Ye Chen send Master Du flying out with a mere p.

    Zhao Qian the rest looked dumbstruck.

    Ye Chen flicked the ashes of his cigarette while watching the people help Master Du up. He smirked. ¡°I told you nobody can touch her under my watch!¡±

    ¡°Viper, what the f*ck are you standing there for? Kill them!¡± Master Du shrieked with a ferocious face. He could not stop coughing after tearing his wound open, having used too much strength to shout.

    ¡°All of you, go! I don¡¯t care if you kill them or not. Just go!¡± Viper waved a palm aggressively and subsequently took the lead as he charged toward Ye Chen after picking up a chair. Killing intent filled his face.

    Master Du was Brother Leopard¡¯s client. Now that something had happened in his territory, he would be troubled if he did not handle this well.

    Watching the people dashing forward, Zhao Qian sat on the ground and almost passed out. She pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s nose as she condemned, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you dumba*s. Great, now you¡¯re dragging all of us down with you!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head lightly while looking at Brother Viper with an expression whereby nobody could tell if he was smiling in humor or as a facade of bravery. Nheless, he was still smiling on the brink of death!

    Brother Viper smirked coldly. Just when he was going to fling the chair in his hand, he had a sudden change of expression as he seemed to have recalled something that halted him in his steps. He gaped disbelievingly at Ye Chen with wide eyes. ¡°You...who are you?¡±

    He recalled someone all of a sudden after getting a clearer picture of Ye Chen¡¯s face. He was the person who had stirred chaos up at the club a few nights back. He was the one who had sent Wu Changchun flying out like a battle god, and subsequently broke Brother Leopard¡¯s finger in an overbearing manner. After that, Brother Leopard warned everyone not to offend that person!

    At that moment, a bone-piercing chill rushed through his body as Brother Viper felt great fear ovee him. An abrupt shriek came just when he gulped and was about to say something.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Brother Viper¡¯s soul was almost frightened out of his body. He was terribly horrified!

    It was him!

    It really was him!

    That voice and that tone were exactly the same! It was impossible for this to be a mistake!

    As everyone watched in bewilderment, Brother Viper gulped and turned around. He sped towards the entrance of the inte cafe like a mad man. He would kill to have an extra pair of legs so that he could run faster. He said while running, ¡°Go, go now!¡±

    The 20 to 30 people behind him began running as soon as he took the lead.

    Master Du was dumbstruck at that moment. ¡°You...all of you...¡±

    Someone covered his mouth and carried him out before he could finish speaking. Everyone vanished within the blink of an eye.

    The scene was reced by dead silence!

    Everyone witnessed whatever happened with their eyes wide opened as they were dumbstruck. Liu Feng¡¯s eyeballs were falling out, and Ye Wen¡¯s perky breasts were undting while Zhang Li, Zhao Qian, and the rest looked like they had turned into statues.

    Chen Wu knelt on the ground and looked around in a blur.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    Everyone only snapped back to their senses a momentter. They released a heavy breath one after another. All of them had aplicated expression on their faces as they stared at Ye Chen.

    Ye Wen clenched her teeth. Earlier, she thought that all of them were definitely going to die. Never did she expect Brother Viper, who was dashing with his underlings, to stop all of a sudden. They turned around and ran away merely after Ye Chen asked them to leave!

    She thought that this cousin of hers must be someone that she had no idea about!

    Zhao Qian opened her mouth. She could not help but ask the question on everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Ye Chen, do you know Brother Viper?¡±

    At the moment, everyone had their eyes trained on Ye Chen, especially Liu Feng. If Ye Chen had an extraordinary background, it would mean that he and the rest of them had brought trouble to themselves without realizing.

    Ye Chen shrugged as everyone was looking at him. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did he run away when he saw you?¡± Zhou Kai was skeptical.

    Ye Chen smiled thinly. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. Perhaps I scared them.¡±

    The few of them looked at each other in confusion. They were not sure if he was telling the truth.

    Zhang Li said jokingly, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. If you really are that powerful, you wouldn¡¯t be working at ourpany.¡±

    Everyone came to their senses since Zhang Li made sense. If Ye Chen¡¯s presence alone could really scare Brother Viper away, why would he work at theirpany? Why would he be willing to be paid 2,500 yuan as his base sry a month and dress so shabbily?

    Liu Feng¡¯s gloom was lifted again. He took the initiative to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Perhaps Brother Viper got the wrong guy. Anyway, it¡¯ste now. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen with an expressionless face. ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Chen, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, so there¡¯s no work. You muste early next Monday. Don¡¯t bete. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to deduct your sry.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and left as the rest took Liu Feng to the hospital nearby.

    Meanwhile, nobody cared about Chen Wu who was kneeling on the ground.

    ...

    At the same time at Hongtai Private Luxury Club, Brother Viper knelt before Lin Tai obediently while telling him about everything that happened without missing any detail.

    Lin Tai¡¯s expressions changed frequently. Eventually, he took a sharp inhale. ¡°Are you sure you got the right guy?¡±

    ¡°Brother Leopard, I swear that I definitely got the right guy. It was him!¡± Brother Viper took an oath.

    That man!

    Fear appeared on Lin Tai¡¯s face. He walked to the window and looked up into the night sky. ¡°You did great this time. I hope that man won¡¯te after us because of this incident.¡±

    ¡°Brother Leopard, then what about Master Du?¡± Brother Viper said hesitantly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Tai scoffed coldly with a ferocious expression. ¡°What about him? Send him back to Jiangbei. That dumba*s almost caused me a disaster. I would¡¯ve stabbed him if not for his father!¡±

    Brother Viper jolted. He took the order immediately and subsequently retreated.

    After he left, Lin Tai took his phone out to call a number. As soon as the phone was picked up, a majestic voice interrogated from the other side, ¡°Brother Lin, someone bullied my son, Du Fei, in your territory. Is there anything that you would like to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Du, this is the reason why I¡¯m calling!¡± Lin Tai was smirking all the way as he told the man everything that happened immediately.

    Subsequently, a sharp inhale came after Lin Tai was done telling the story. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie about this? I sent people to ask around about that man after he caused chaos at my club. We found out that he impressed the old man of the Gu family on Jiulong Antique Street by performing a True Energy release and attacking through the air! He¡¯s someone that you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Lin Tai said in all seriousness.

    The person on the other side of the phone fell into silence for a few seconds before speaking in an utterly husky voice, ¡°Brother Lin, thanks for doing that for us. I, Du Fei, owe you a favor. Please send that little brat back to me right away. I¡¯m going to hang him on the tree and teach him a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Lin Tai hung up while smiling. He stood by the window alone in silence for a long time.

    There was a saying: ¡°there cannot be two kings ruling a nation¡±!

    Who could tell how much more chaos this person would stir up in the future since he appeared in Tiannan Province?!

    With Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo, things were getting interesting!

 Chapter 19: Generous Reward

    <h4>Chapter 19: Generous Reward</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen only realized it was already past nine at night when he arrived home. He saw his daughter, Mengmeng, doing her homework at the table as soon as he opened the door.

    Meanwhile, Ye Hai and Wu Lan were watching the TV.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± The little girl put her homework down immediately and ran towards Ye Chen with her cheeks flushing. She opened her arms and said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Daddy, carry me. I want to be carried!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Chen squatted down to catch her to pick up. He pinched her little cheeks with an incredibly gentle expression on his face. ¡°My dear daughter, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± She stretched her arm out to y with his stub while giggling.

    Wu Lan, who was sitting aside, smiled as she spoke, ¡°This silly girl would normally be sleeping at this hour, but she insisted on waiting for you today. She refuses to sleep no matter how much I asked her to.¡±

    ¡°Grandma is naughty. I don¡¯t want Grandma anymore.¡± Realizing that she was busted, the little girl closed her eyes with her hands and peeked at Ye Chen through the gaps of her fingers. ¡°Where did you go, Daddy? Why did you juste back?¡±

    ¡°Daddy was working. I¡¯m making money for you, Mengmeng,¡± Ye Chen held her chubby little hand carefully and exined patiently.

    Tears rolled in Mengmeng¡¯s eyes at that moment.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Daddy.¡±

    A warm stream glided through Ye Chen¡¯s heart when he heard that. He said while smiling, ¡°Since you know that I¡¯ve been working hard, why aren¡¯t you kissing me?¡±

    ¡°Naughty Daddy! Grandpa and Grandma are watching.¡± She became shy all of a sudden and her voice was as soft as a mosquito.

    Ye Hai coughed and turned around with Wu Lan. They stared at the TV solemnly.

    Ye Chen chuckled and subsequently put her down. Never had he thought that the little girl woulde close with her little lips and peck his cheek. She then closed her eyes with her hands immediately like a shy quail.

    ¡°Should Daddy kiss you now?¡± Ye Chen ced his hand where she had kissed him gingerly. Joy and happiness filled him. Now, he finally understood why would most families wanted daughters more than sons.

    A daughter was really a father¡¯s sweet little peach. They would be coquettish with you andfort you. A son would be so cheeky that you would want to pin him down on the ground, take his pants off and spank him.

    ¡°No way!¡± The little girl rolled her eyes at him and subsequently struggled her way out of his embrace. She ran into Wu Lan¡¯s arms pridefully.

    Ye Chen smiled warmly. He then went to the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, he realized that the little girl had fallen asleep in his mother¡¯sp. Ye Chen took a good look at her, feeling like he loved her even more. She was looking more and more like her mother now.

    After chatting about the interview with his parents for a while, he returned to his room.

    ...

    It was Saturday the next day, so Ye Chen thought he would bring the little girl out to y, but he got a call from Gu Shaokun. He peeked at his daughter watching the TV before sneaking out of the house quietly to pick up the call.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve gathered most of the herbs that you wanted.¡± Gu Shaokun was very straightforward and respectable. He proceeded to speak, ¡°But we¡¯re still short of one main herb...¡±

    Ye Chen asked immediately, ¡°Which one is it?¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Flower!¡±

    On the prescription that Ye Chen had given to Gu Shaokun earlier, not only were there herbs to treat his wife, but there were also herbs to refine the Qi Blood Pill, the Blood Marrow Pill, and the Rebirth Pill for Mengmeng. The Heavenly Spirit Flower was the key herb to refine the Blood Marrow Pill, and there was no recement for it.

    Ye Chen was slightly disappointed. Just when he was going to ask him to forget it, he heard Gu Shaokun say carefully all of a sudden, ¡°We¡¯vebed through the entire three Tiannan Provinces and we finally found it in a medicine shop. H-However, they refuse to sell it!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen said feeling half-ted and half-sad.

    ¡°I heard that the daughter of the medicine shop boss contracted a strange disease that no doctor can treat, even the famous ones. Therefore, he put the Heavenly Spirit Flower up as a reward for anyone who can treat his daughter. He even announced that he will bring the Heavenly Spirit Flower together with a bow to whoever that can treat her!¡± Gu Shaokun spoke hesitantly, ¡°Sir, look...¡±

    ¡°I can treat her!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. He had no medical skills, but he was a cultivator. To a cultivator, any mortal diseases could be solved with spiritual energy or pills.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get Brother Hu to pick you up right away!¡± Gu Shaokun was surprised and relieved. He hung up, not doubting Ye Chen at all.

    Soon, Ye Chen got a call from Ah Hu. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Ye Chen asked him to wait for him at the entrance of the district. He then left home after notifying his parents and Mengmeng.

    This time, Ah Hu did not drive the Bentley. Instead, it was a ck BMW. Nevertheless, it caused a stir at the entrance of the rather poor district especially since the BMW had a military license te to the shock of a portion of the crowd.

    There were even some familiar faces among the crowd, including Liu Feng, Ye Wen, Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai, and Zhang Li.

    Ah Hu got down from the car as soon as he saw Ye Chen. He greeted respectfully, ¡®Sir!¡± He had endless fear and admiration for the young man before him. After all, he had shot his gun merely with True Energy the other day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen nodded and entered the BMW directly.

    As the car left, Zhou Kai, who was in the crowd, rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Did you guys notice that the person who got into the car looked a little bit...like Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that. Now that you mentioned it, he looked a little like Ye Chen,¡± Zhang Li eximed out loud in surprise. She looked stunned at that moment.

    Liu Feng scoffed. ¡°How could it possibly be him? The military license te on the car aside, the BMW alone costs 700,000 to 800,000 yuan. Do you think that Ye is worthy to be riding it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps their backs just happen to look simr,¡± Zhao Qian responded in disdain. She turned her head to look at Ye Wen next to her as she said, ¡°Wenwen, Ye Chen is your cousin. You should know this best. Tell us, was it him just now?¡±

    Ye Wen watched the BMW leaving quietly and fell into deep thought for a few seconds while knitting her sharp brows. She subsequently shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Although she was not close to Ye Chen¡¯s family, she knew a bit about them from her mother. For instance, one of Ye Chen¡¯s parents was a butler while the other was a janitor, and they had a kid with leukemia.

    Under such conditions, a BMW aside, he might not even be able to afford a trishaw.

    Liu Feng was secretly relieved when he heard that. He said while pretending to be calm, ¡°That¡¯s why I said their backs just happen to look the same.¡±

    ...

    Ah Hu was driving at a high speed. Due to the license te, no traffic police stopped him along the way. Over two hourster, they arrived at the destination in one piece. It was the Medicine Anthology Pavilion!

    The three Tiannan Provinces included Tiannan Qiannan, Diannan, and Xiangnan.

    As Qiannan had many mountains and dense forests, it also had abundant herbs given that it was close to the Miao people. Meanwhile, Xiangnan had plentiful produce of vegetables and Diannan was rich in fruits.

    Gu Shaokun gave Ye Chen the basic information when he entered the car. The Medicine Anthology Pavilion was a century-old Chinese medicine shop in Qiannan. It was popr with a powerful background among the locals.

    Meanwhile, the boss of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion, Sun Zhaonian, was awarded the title of the Qiannan Medicine King.

    Ah Hu parked the car close to the Medicine Anthology Pavilion. Before getting down from the car, they saw people from all walks of life crowding the shop. Everyone was talking about the Medicine Anthology Pavilion.

    Ye Chen walked straight into the crowd after he got down. He noticed two hunks guarding the entrance of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion. They were scanning the crowd with an intimidating expression on their faces.

    Meanwhile, there was a reward poster on the brick wall. It was simr to what Gu Shaokun told him. Basically, it announced that the daughter of the owner of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion had contracted a serious disease. They were looking for notorious doctors to treat her. If sessful, the doctor would be rewarded the Heavenly Spirit Flower and 10 million yuan in cash. The most interesting reward was that if the doctor was single, he would even end up marrying the boss¡¯s daughter.

    Reading the series of generous rewards, a doctor in sses standing next to Ye Chen seemed to be interested. Just when he was going up to take up the reward, he was stopped by an uncle all of a sudden.

    The uncle advised him out of kindness, ¡°Are you seeking death? This reward isn¡¯t as easily redeemed as you think!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man was confused.

    ¡°Those who take up the challenge will walk in alive ande out dead if they fail to treat Ms. Sun¡¯s illness!¡±

    That man¡¯s face turned green all of a sudden. He took a few steps back immediately and said after gulping, ¡°It-It can¡¯t be that serious, can it?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Haha, you must¡¯ve missed a few of them who went in earlier. Some called themselves medicine saints and medicine gods while some were even medical experts from abroad. However, all of them were brought out with broken limbs.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m advising you not to seek such trouble since you¡¯re so young. I know how attractive 10 million yuan is, and how beautiful the Medicine King, Mr. Sun¡¯s daughter is, but you can only enjoy all that when you¡¯re alive. Let¡¯s just watch it from here.¡±

    The person looked around and realized that everyone was just there to watch the show. He gave up on the rather impractical thought while crossing his arms and smirking as he waited for the next fool who dared to take the challenge.

    At the very moment, a young mediocre-looking man took two steps forward and ripped the reward poster off the wall. He smiled calmly at the two hunks guarding the door.

    ¡°I can treat her!¡±

 Chapter 20: You Will Be Begging Me On Your Knees

    <h4>Chapter 20: You Will Be Begging Me On Your Knees</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crowd at the entrance of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion wentpletely silent as soon as Ye Chen spoke. Everyone was looking at him with their eyes wide open, their faces filled with disbelief.

    There really was someone who was fearless of death!

    A stir broke out immediately as everyone snapped back to their senses.

    Ye Chen was simply too young! Never mind his appearance that looked less than 30 years old, most importantly, he was dressed so poorly. He did not seem like he had any medicinal skills at all.

    An old Chinese doctor at the scene condemned him directly, ¡°Young man, are you trying to fool us?¡±

    Ye Chen ignored his berating as he looked calmly at the two hunks guarding the door. One of them entered the shop after a scoff. He seemed like he was going to announce that somebody had taken up the challenge.

    Meanwhile, the other hunk looked at Ye Chen in sympathy. To him, just like those who were beaten until they were crippled, Ye Chen was fearless because of the generous reward.

    A few more people appeared at the entrance as footsteps came subsequently.

    The leading person was an old man in a traditional Chinese suit. He had rosy cheeks and looked exuberant. However, his expression was stern and there was a cold smirk at the edge of his lips.

    The crowd looked serious now that the man had appeared. It was the Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian!

    He was the boss who took over all the Chinese medicine businesses in the entire Qiannan. The man could shake Qiannan with just a stomp alone. Naturally, he was worthed over billions of yuan.

    Most importantly, it was rumored that the Medicine King had a herb gathering troop under him. They were not just responsible for collecting herbs but for killing too.

    Sun Zhaonian scanned through the crowd and eventually looked at Ye Chen without any expression on his face. He seemed terrifying. ¡°Young man, was it you who came for the reward?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    ¡°Everyone here knows my rule. If you fail the mission, the consequences will be severe.¡± Sun Zhaonian¡¯s eyes did not stop twinkling. ¡°So now, I¡¯m giving you the opportunity to take your words back.¡±

    Theoretically, it was only natural that he wanted the experts in the world toe for the reward that he posted. However, the benefits were just too attractive. It was inevitable that there would be unqualified fools too. If he did not show his power, would the threshold of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion not be worthless?

    To him, Ye Chen was one of those unqualified fools.

    Everyone held their breaths when they heard that as they could sense the seriousness and stillness in Sun Zhaonian¡¯s tone.

    The doctor in sses earlier turned pale as he looked at the uncle next to him in gratitude. He had dodged a bullet! Then, he looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner.

    Ye Chen did not answer Sun Zhaonian¡¯s question. ¡°All I want to know is if you will give me the Heavenly Spirit Flower if I manage to treat your daughter?¡±

    Sun Zhaonianughed out loud and said while squinting, ¡°If you manage to treat my daughter, not only will I give you the Heavenly Spirit Flower, but I¡¯ll also get Rongrong to marry you with an extra 10 million yuan as dowry!¡±

    There were gulps and sharp inhales echoing among the crowd as everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with burning desire.

    Sun Sirong was one of the Ten Qiannan Beauties. One could wonder how many people treated her as their goddess since she had countless suitors. Unfortunately, Sun Sirong had high standards while people dared not be reckless due to her father¡¯s power.

    As soon as one became the Medicine King¡¯s son-inw, he would reach the sky in a single bound. The person would be conquering the entire Qiannan. Even Gu Shaokun, the master of the Gu family, was a little moved by that.

    As the crowd eximed, Ye Chen smiled slightly while shaking his head. ¡°Forget it. Judging by your majesty, I can tell that your daughter is not much. Moreover, I already have a wife.¡±

    He was not being arrogant. Instead, he was worried that Rongrong would fall in love with him if he managed to treat her. By then, Mengmeng would resent him if she had an extra mother that appeared out of nowhere.

    The crowd staggered in shock when they heard his response. They thought they heard it wrong. Did he just give Mr. Sun the cold shoulder?

    The smile on Sun Zhaonian¡¯s face froze immediately and he said while smirking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, pleasee in. I hope that your capability is greater than your tone. Otherwise, hmph...¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head to nod slightly at Gu Shaokun and Ah Hu amongst the crowd. Subsequently, he walked into the Medicine Anthology Pavilion following Sun Zhaonian. They headed straight to the lounge on the second floor.

    At the moment, many people had gathered inside. Most of them were doctors in uniforms who had their eyes fixed on the medical equipment before them.

    Meanwhile, there was a bed ced between the equipment. There was a paledy lying on the bed. Her eyes were shut lightly and her pretty features were deathly pale. There were two thick nkets on top of her body.

    An ominous chill lingered in the room.

    Sun Zhaonian looked at thedy on the bed in pain. He lifted his eyes to ask an old Chinese doctor next to him, ¡°How is she?¡±

    This daughter of his was conceived at an old age. One could say that his daughter was everything to him.

    ¡°H-Her vital signs are dropping. W-We¡¯ve tried our best,¡± stuttered the old Chinese doctor as he wiped his sweat off.

    Sun Zhaonian looked a little grim now as he nced at Ye Chen. ¡°Please!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and took two steps forward to the bed. He held thedy¡¯s wrist and prated spiritual energy into her body secretly. He could feel a gush of chill rushing out at that moment.

    Sun Zhaonian red menacingly at him. He could not help but ask, ¡°How is she?¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, a man in a suit walked in quickly from outside. He whispered into Sun Zhaonian¡¯s ear after arriving next to him.

    Sun Zhaonian had joy written all over his face at that point. He was so excited that he could not help himself. ¡°Get him here right now. No, I¡¯ll bring him in myself!¡±

    He did not even look at Ye Chen as he turned around and left the room with his men after speaking. He seemed to be weing some VIP. His attitude was like heaven and earthpared to the time when he was dealing with Ye Chen who looked shocked at that second.

    Soon, Sun Zhaonian returned with a young man with him.

    The young man was approximately 20 years old. He wore a suit and had an extraordinary imposing manner.

    Sun Zhaonian¡¯s cheeks were flushing as if he had seen a life savior. ¡°Mr. Lin, I can never thank you enough for your willingness toe from the mountains to treat my little daughter!¡±

    The young man looked calm. He took a nce at thedy on the bed with a burning desire in his eyes. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen and said while frowning, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also here to treat Rongrong,¡± Sun Zhaonian exined.

    The young man scoffed as soon as he heard that. ¡°Treat her? He looks more like a scammer, don¡¯t you think? Old Sun, I can¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t even recognize this given that you¡¯ve lived longer than I have.¡±

    Sun Zhaonian looked embarrassed. The reason why he brought Ye Chen in was that the young man before them had yet to get off the mountain earlier. There was nothing that he could do, so he got Ye Chen toe in as thest resort.

    The young man did not wait for him to respond and proceeded to look at Ye Chen in utter disdain. ¡°Ask him to get lost. With me, Lin Fan, here, nobody will need trash like this!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Sun Zhaonian replied and turned around to look at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°Fortunately, Mr. Lin made it on time. Otherwise, you would¡¯ve ended up like a few of them from before. Get lost now!¡±

    Ye Chen sat on a chair while lighting up a cigarette himself. He looked at Sun Zhaonian while crossing his leg.

    ¡°Sun Zhaonian, what if I told you that you¡¯ll be begging me on your knees? Would you believe that?¡±

 Chapter 21: Come On, Beg On Your Knees

    <h4>Chapter 21: Come On, Beg On Your Knees</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    I will be begging on my knees?

    At first, Sun Zhaonian was stunned. Subsequently, he scoffed. He waved and pointed at Ye Chen as he said, ¡°Beat him up and take him away!¡±

    He was the Medicine King. Why would he kneel to an imbecile? What kind of joke was that?!

    People would die ofughter if this incident got out.

    ¡°Hold up!¡± Lin Fan, who was standing aside, stopped the people who were advancing all of a sudden. He looked at Ye Chen in mockery and said,¡± I grew up in the mountain since I was young and I¡¯ve learned about medicines since I was six. I¡¯ve read all the medical books that were avable by eight, started treating people when I was nine, and mastered thousands of odd diseases by 15...¡±

    Sun Zhaonian had admiration written all over his face while the few old Chinese doctors present eximed. If Lin Fan was telling the truth, he was undoubtedly a medical genius!

    Ye Chen looked calm as he asked, ¡°Oh, so are you a master who just emerged from a cave?¡±

    ¡°In the whole wide world, nobody dares say that they¡¯re No. 1 in medicine while I, Lin Fan, call myself No. 2. What does a piece of trash like you have to bepeting with me?¡± Lin Fan acted majestically as if he was going to suppress everything.

    Ye Chen grinned and waved. ¡°Oh, no, no, no. You¡¯ve misunderstood. In reality, I never wanted topare myself with you. The reason being, you¡¯re nothing to me!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face froze. His face turned green and pale. Never had he thought that he would get such a heart-breakingment in return for his mockery.

    Seeing his expression, Sun Zhaonian¡¯s heart sank. Subsequently, he instructed with killing intent clear on his face, ¡°Break this brat¡¯s arms and legs, then get rid of him.¡±

    It had taken a great effort for Sun Zhaonian to bring Lin Fan here. If Ye Chen chased him away, it would be hopeless for his daughter.

    Lin Fan chuckled out of nowhere which was odd. He said with a provocative expression on his face, ¡°Do you dare to bet, brat?¡±

    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Ye Chen looked at him with interest.

    ¡°If I manage to treat Ms. Sun¡¯s illness, you¡¯ll kowtow thrice, have an arm broken, and leave after kneeling to me.¡±

    ¡°What if you fail to treat her?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows and challenged. Nobody knew if he was smiling inside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win the bet!¡±

    ¡°If you fail to treat her, you¡¯ll give me this,¡± Ye Chen interrupted. He could not help but stare at the piece of jade on his waist.

    Lin Fan¡¯s expression shifted a few times. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Sun Zhaonian red stubbornly at Ye Chen and hesitated as he spoke, ¡°Mr. Lin, er...¡±

    Lin Fan then waved and said, ¡°Speak no more, Old Sun. All you¡¯ll need to do is watch this brat for me. Don¡¯t let him run away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin.¡± Sun Zhaonian nodded and subsequently ordered his underlings to guard the door because he was worried that Ye Chen might run away.

    ¡°Please open your peasant eyes and watch!¡± Lin Fan scoffed at Ye Chen and walked up to the bed. He had gotten the people to remove all the medical equipment before he held Sun Sirong¡¯s wrist up. After checking her pulse, he turned his head and said to Sun Zhaonian while looking confident, ¡°Ms. Sun has cold constitution, but it can be treated!¡±

    Sun Zhaonian was over the moon.

    Subsequently, Lin Fan took out a cloth pouch, revealing a row of gleaming silver needles of various sizes.

    That alone dismissed the doubts of everyone in the room. An old Chinese doctor said while trembling, ¡°I-is he going to perform acupuncture?¡±

    Lin Fan inserted the needles into Sun Sirong¡¯s main acupoints including the Heaven Projection, the Origin Pass, the Bird Tail, and the middle of the chest. He went both deep and shallow, plucking and poking, pressing and removing. The series of motions made everyone¡¯s jaws drop as they watched.

    ¡°Th-this is the Mountain Burning Maniption!¡±

    The old Chinese doctor who was treating her earlier did not dare blink as he watched what Lin Fan was doing. He had shock written all over his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the young man is using the Mountain Burning Maniption method. My goodness!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, what is this Mountain Burning Maniption that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Sun Zhaonian asked with both joy and irritation.

    Everyone could not help but focus on Old Wang.

    Old Wang gulped and spoke rather emotionally, ¡°The Mountain Burning Maniption is one of the two divine skills of the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture. It is also the treasure that Chinese doctors of all generations in China covet. It is said that it can restore the patient¡¯s vitality, keeping many diseases at bay and even reviving a person.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture? Isn¡¯t that an extinct skill? How did you recognize it, Sir?¡± another doctor eximed in disbelief.

    Old Wang shook his head and said absolutely, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. I read about it in the Huangdi Neijing before. The Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture is divided into the Mountain Burning Maniption and the Heavenly Cool-inducing Technique. It tests a person¡¯s skill to the core whether to go from shallow first to deep or the reverse, to go easy or hard, to perform the nine-six reinforcing-reducing method, or to remove or insert.¡±

    As Old Wang was done speaking, the room fell into dead silence. Everyone had their eyes wide open as they watched Lin Fan in disbelief. Nobody expected this young man to master an extinct skill such as the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture.

    Sun Zhaonian could not hide his excitement.

    Since Mr. Lin knew the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture, his daughter would be cured. He could not help but observe Ye Chen who was sitting aside as he thought about this point while secretly scoffing.

    Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got to sayter!

    Ye Chen watched what was happening while sitting on the chair calmly. There was a mischievous expression on his face.

    Soon, Old Wang¡¯s choking voice came, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Cool-inducing Technique alright. Never have I thought I¡¯d see both divine skills of the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture while I¡¯m alive.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°How can you tell, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Look closely, all of you!¡± Old Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°The silver needles were approximately an inch beneath the skin. The single inch is divided into three sections, which are the heaven, earth, and human points. That young man lifted the needle nine times when he inserted it into the heaven point. This is called tonifying in the book. He needs to lift nine times each when he inserts the needle into the earth and human points, which is also called sedating. In other words, he needs to lift the needle 27 times within that one inch.¡±

    The people could not help but inhale sharply.

    Could a human really do that?

    As they were discussing, Lin Fan, who was performing the healing, was covered in sweat. Clearly, the series of performances was draining.

    ¡°The younger generation shouldn¡¯t be underestimated indeed!¡± Old Wang eximed while he sobbed gleefully. He turned his head and said to Sun Zhaonian, ¡°Director Sun, Ms. Sun is definitely be cured since this man is here!¡±

    Sun Zhaonian looked at Sun Sirong by instinct. He could not help but release a deep sigh of relief upon seeing that his daughter looked better now though she was still unconscious.

    At the same time, Lin Fan removed the needles instantly and got up after tucking Sun Sirong in. He wiped his sweat away and said while appearing exhausted, ¡°Old Sun, I¡¯ve done what I promised. I¡¯ve treated Ms. Sun¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin!¡± Sun Zhaonian said with a bow.

    Old Wang went to him immediately and spoke while shaking, ¡°Brother, I mean, Master Lin, may I ask if you just performed the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was.¡± Though exhausted, Lin Fan was proud of himself. Subsequently, he said to Ye Chen with a glint in his eye, ¡°I¡¯ve treated her illness. Now, kneel, kowtow thrice to me and break an arm!¡±

    Ye Chen remained sitting still.

    ¡°Come get this brat to kneel!¡± Sun Zhaonian¡¯s expression turned cold as he said while waving.

    A few hunks rushed into the room instantly and walked towards Ye Chen. Nheless, Ye Chen remained still. He looked at Lin Fan with a smile that did not look sincere. ¡°Is she really healed?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Lin Fan scoffed. Just when he was going to speak further, an exim came behind him all of a sudden, ¡°Everyone, l-look! Ms. Sun is...She¡¯s...¡±

    They turned around to look immediately. They saw Sun Sirong¡¯s body twitching uncontrobly. At the same time, there was a chilling out of her body, whereby frost would turn into ice when it encountered the air. In the blink of an eye, Sun Sirong¡¯s brows and even her hair were frozen.

    From afar, she looked like a frozen statue.

    Someone peered at the equipment on the side and stammered weakly, ¡°M-Ms. Sun is...dead!¡±

    The dramatic change that came out of nowhere shocked everyone.

    Thud!

    Sun Zhaonian rushed over and extended his hand to check on Sun Sirong¡¯s breath. Subsequently, he shuddered. There was a humming in his head as though he had been struck by lightning.

    Lin Fan went over to check as well. He screamed in disbelief, ¡°H-How did this happen? It can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be! I performed the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°The Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture? Oh, please!¡±

    The people heard a scoff of disdain from behind. They turned their heads to see Ye Chen enunciating to Lin Fan while sitting on the chair, ¡°You¡¯re drowned in sweat and panting from treating a minor disease. I must say, you¡¯re truly a genius.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fan was enraged.

    Ye Chen interrupted him with a scowl, ¡°The thing is that you¡¯re all bark and no bite. You¡¯re just a piece of crap! How could a piece of crap like you dare to boast that you¡¯re No. 2 in medicine in the whole wide world? You dared to say that you¡¯ve been learning medicine since you were six? Are you really a master who just came out of a cave? Go back and learn for a couple of years before you embarrass yourself out here! Piece of crap! Pfft!¡±

    Lin Fan pointed at Ye Chen as he rumbled in rage. He spat a mouthful of blood out from the rage that attacked his heart as he roared, ¡°Y-You won¡¯t be able to treat her since I failed!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Do you think I¡¯m you? You piece of crap!¡± Ye Chen looked up at Sun Zhaonian and smiled lightly, ¡°Sun Zhaonian, do you remember what I said?¡±

    Sun Zhaonian started abruptly and walked to Ye Chen quickly. He begged while bowing, ¡°Mr. Ye, please forgive what I did and save my daughter. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡±

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and brushed the bottom of his pants with his head low. He puffed a smoke ring out lightly.

    ¡°Do you want to save her? Beg on your knees!¡±

 Chapter 22: Protect Mr. Ye

    <h4>Chapter 22: Protect Mr. Ye</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Resentment shed on Sun Zhaonian¡¯s face. He was the Medicine King. No matter what, asking him to kneel to a young man was humiliation.

    Ye Chen took a puff of the cigarette in his hand. Nobody could see his expression clearly as the smoke lingered around him. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that your daughter will only survive the duration of a burning joss stick?¡±

    Sun Zhaonian shuddered strenuously when he heard that.

    Standing aside, Lin Fan said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Old Sun. Ms. Sun is hopeless. Even if my master can¡¯t do anything here, let alone this piece of crap!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Zhaonian shouted while his eyes looked dead serious. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Rongrong wasn¡¯t in such a bad condition before. All hell broke after you treated her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I treated you as a master. Now, it seems like you¡¯re just a piece of trash just like what Mr. Ye said. You¡¯replete trash with no substance. All you do is bark!¡± Lin Fan spat another mouthful of blood out, feeling like he was dying from the shame.

    Who was he?

    He was a medical genius, the disciple loved by his master and seniors. He had been cultivating for 20 years in the mountains as Master Lin who was a hotshot among officials and the wealthy. He even mastered the extinct Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture. However, he was called a piece of trash by two people within a day!

    Plop!

    Sun Zhaonian knelt hard before Ye Chen, begging regretfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, I, Sun Zhaonian, was wrong. I hope that you can save my daughter. She¡¯s innocent!¡±

    If the people who were standing outside saw that, they would definitely be so dumbfounded that they would be lost for words.

    The boss of the Medicine Anthology Pavilion, the Medicine King Sun Zhaonian, whose fame spread through the entire Qiannan, was kneeling on the ground like a child who had misbehaved at the moment. Not only that, he was kneeling before a young man!

    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Let me ask you. Did Ms. Sun mistakenly swallow anything when she was younger such as herbs or some beads?¡±

    ¡°H-How did you know?¡±

    Sun Zhaonian was stunned. ¡°Rongrong fell into an ancient well by ident when she was ying at eight years of age. She kept saying that she swallowed a bead when we got her out of the well. However, we didn¡¯t find anything in her body when I took her to the hospital for a checkup. I¡¯ve always thought that she caught this disease ever since she fell into the well back then.¡±

    He inhaled sharply as he spoke to this point. ¡°Mr. Ye, could it be...?¡±

    If he was still skeptical about Ye Chen before, he trusted him fully now. After all, he had never told any outsiders about his daughter swallowing something mistakenly before.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    If he got it right, the well that Sun Sirong had fallen into back then was an ancient well of a thousand years. She had swallowed an ice crystal that was formed throughout the years by ident.

    The ice crystal melted as soon as she swallowed it, and turned into a chill that integrated into one¡¯s flesh and blood. Therefore, no equipment could detect it while the chill would torture the person for the rest of her life.

    Sun Sirong lived until now probably because of the heaty drugs that Sun Zhaonian had been feeding her throughout the years, which suppressed the chill in her body by force.

    Now, Lin Fan had just performed the Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture on her. It was as though a muscr, handsome man had stripped and seduced a 60-year-old widow who had been high and dry for a long time.

    One could imagine the result...

    ¡°Please save her, Mr. Ye!¡± Sun Zhaonian knelt onto the ground.

    ¡°Please get up,¡± Ye Chen said coldly. Subsequently, he rose and walked to the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯d love to see how you revive a dead person!¡± Lin Fan¡¯s face was filled with resentment. Until now, he was in disbelief that Ye Chen could save her.

    Ye Chen ignored him directly and walked straight to the bed. At the moment, Sun Sirong waspletely frozen like an ice sculpture. Everyone red at him warily. They seemed to be eager to see how he was going to revive a dead person.

    Pa!

    They saw Ye Chen remove the nket, lift his arm and p Sun Sirong¡¯s lower abdomen. In the next second, the ice on her body meltedpletely. Her body waspletely wet now, and her beautiful curves were revealed entirely.

    Pa!

    Ye Chen pped her again. As the people watched in shock, they saw a gush of heatwave prate her body like steaming out of hot buns.

    Everyone watched the peculiar scene nkly.

    At the moment, Sun Sirong¡¯s body that was initially wet was drying at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Her cheeks turned rosy as if she had put blusher on.

    When thest gush of heatwave vanished, Ye Chen stood up and turned his head to say to Sun Zhaonian while looking at him, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    They had no idea that an ice sphere the size of a longan appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, and he hid it behind him as the chill in Sun Sirong¡¯s body dissipated. The ice sphere melted quickly and he absorbed itpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s done just like that?¡± Sun Zhaonian had yet to snap out of his shock.

    A doctor eximed, ¡°Look, you guys! Ms. Sun¡¯s vital signs have recovered!¡±

    The people looked at the medical equipment on the side by instinct. They realized that all the vital signs were recovering speedily. The room was filled with dead silence at the moment as everyone was speechless.

    Yes, they were speechless.

    Lin Fan failed to treat the illness after performing the extinct Immortal Taiyi Acupuncture method and sweating all over. However, Ye Chen cured her by merely giving her two ps.

    What else could they say?

    A low groan came from the bed at the moment. Sun Zhaonian rushed over and realized that Sun Sirong was opening her eyes slowly as she called out to him, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Rongrong, you¡¯re finally awake! Amazing, this is simply amazing!¡± Sun Zhaonian was emotional.

    Everyone in the room gasped. Although they knew that Sun Sirong was being treated, it was impossible for her to wake up so soon.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Lin Fan looked aghast.

    Sun Sirong looked around in a blur and struggled to sit up. ¡°Dad, who are they?¡±

    ¡°Rongrong, Daddy hired them to treat you.¡± Sun Zhaonian held her hands tightly and looked at Ye Chen in utter gratitude. ¡°Especially this Mr. Ye, it was he who revived you.¡±

    Realizing that his limelight was being taken away, Lin Fan red deadly at Ye Chen at the moment. He managed to squeeze a couple of words out as he clenched his teeth, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, you brat!¡±

    Subsequently, an intense murderous intent exploded from his body. Lin Fan was enraged from the shame!

    Sun Zhaonian had a change of expression as he shouted towards the entrance immediately, ¡°Protect Mr. Ye!¡±

    The ten or so hunks guarding by the door rushed in at the same time. They charged at Lin Fan in a neat formation. Noticing that the situation was getting heated, the surrounding people shoved each other as they ran outside.

    Lin Fan did not panic at all. Instead, he scoffed coldly, ¡°How dare a bunch of filth like you guys block my way? F*ck off!¡±

    Instead of retreating, he ran towards the hunks who were charging at him as soon as he was done speaking. As groaning and moaning filled the air, more than ten peopley sprawled on the ground in the blink of an eye.

    Sun Sirong lost consciousness from the scare.

    Sun Zhaonian was deadly terrified. Although he knew that Lin Fan was powerful, never did he expected him to be this powerful. All of his underlings could fight ten people on one. However, Lin Fan defeated them in one blow.

    He was an ancient martial artist!

    Sun Zhaonian was lost for words.

    Lin Fan did not even look at the people on the ground. Instead, he walked to Ye Chen step by step. Meanwhile, the killing intent on his face locked onto Ye Chen dangerously. A brutal grin was revealed at the edge of his lips.

    ¡°Do you think medicine is the most powerful skill that I¡¯ve mastered? You¡¯re wrong! My real identity is an ancient martial artist! You¡¯re merely an ant in my eyes! Do you think you can leave in one piece just because you¡¯ve treated an illness? Haha! I¡¯ll let you know what despair and true fear are like!¡±

    Lin Fan¡¯s hystericalugh echoed in the room as his blouse came off.

    ¡°You ant! I order you to kneel, now!¡±

 Chapter 23: So Powerful, So Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 23: So Powerful, So Handsome</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sun Zhaonian and his daughter were deadly terrified as they watched Lin Fan who exuded grave killing intent. Meanwhile, Ye Chen remained sitting still despite hearing that, as if he was shocked.

    Sun Sirong¡¯s petite body shuddered. She was so scared that she was going to cry. ¡°Dad, g-go help him.¡±

    Sun Zhaonian looked troubled at the moment. There was nothing that he could do to an ancient martial artist!

    Lin Fan grinned at the corner of his lips. He looked at Ye Chen in a condescending and imposing manner. ¡°I¡¯m telling you onest time. Kneel to me, you ant. I might consider leaving your dead body in one piece!¡±

    He was extremely insolent at the moment. He was not in a hurry to kill Ye Chen. Instead, he wanted to torture him cruelly before the father and daughter. He wanted to redeem the dignity and majesty that he had lost earlier.

    Click!

    Not only did Ye Chen not run away, but he also lit himself a cigarette as he said rather yfully, ¡°Please begin your performance!¡±

    ¡°Run, Mr. Ye. Run, now. Otherwise, he might really kill you!¡± Sun Zhaonian was stomping his feet in a panic. He gravely regretted his decision to get Lin Fan in since he had already gotten Ye Chen to treat his daughter. If he had not done that, there would not have been such trouble at the moment.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I¡¯ve decided to cripple you and break all the bones in your body. After that, I¡¯ll soak four severed limbs of yours in poison. By then, you¡¯d rather be dead than alive!¡±

    With a scoff, Lin Fan threw a punch. It was a powerful punch followed by a gust of strong wind. He then charged at Ye Chen directly.

    Sun Zhaonian and daughter shut their eyes by instinct. They were in despair. It was over! It was all over for Mr. Ye!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    However, a voice filled with disbelief made Sun Zhaonian open his eyes to look in the next second. He was bewildered to see Lin Fan¡¯s fist stop all of a sudden when it was less than ten centimeters from Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, there was pale golden energy flowing above theyer of his body. From afar, it looked like an energy barrier that stunted Lin Fan¡¯s terrifying punch from getting any closer.

    ¡°Barrier Consolidating True Energy Release! H-How is this possible?¡± Lin Fan opened his eyes wide as he mumbled to himself. A bone-piercing chill rushed from his head to his feet.

    Barrier Consolidating True Energy Release! Only his master could do that. Even his eldest senior brother who had been in the sect for over 30 years could not achieve that. He knew how powerful exactly his master was.

    Lin Fan¡¯s soul was seeping out of his body as he thought to this point. He only had one thought in his head: Run! Run as far as he could!

    He would get his master to beat Ye Chen!

    As Sun Zhaonian and his daughter were dumbstruck, they saw Lin Sun turn around immediately and run towards the door in a whoosh. He was extraordinarily quick.

    ¡°My goodness, is Lin Fan running away?¡± Sun Zhaonian inhaled sharply.

    ¡°Run? Where does he think he¡¯s going?¡± Ye Chen snickered and extended his right hand slowly. He curled all five of his fingers lightly, grabbing Lin Fan who had run to the door. He performed the most basic Gravity Tactic in the cultivation world.

    Lin Fan sensed a deadly intense gravity from his back. He screamed in great fear, ¡°No!¡± Subsequently, he retreated quickly and uncontrobly. Then, he arrived behind Ye Chen in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Chen gripped his neck and lifted him midair. The room was filled with dead silence as the ten hunks watched them nkly. They felt like their perspectives had turned aroundpletely.

    Meanwhile, Sun Zhaonian was frozen at the moment, having experienced shock after shock. The tables were turned as Lin Fan, who had been formidable earlier, was being held like a chick by Mr. Ye now.

    Sun Sirong covered her red lips with her hands as she looked at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes in amazement. Her undting breasts revealed the storm within her.

    With an imposing manner as though Ye Chen hated the world, he grabbed her attention entirely. Although she was the Medicine King¡¯s daughter who had tasted all luxuries in the world, she had never felt that in her life before.

    He was so powerful!

    So handsome!

    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were opened wide, revealing his round eyeballs. He had fear written all over his face as he stammered, ¡°S-Senior, please spare my life. I-I didn¡¯t know that you were a Martial Dao master. I-I¡¯m willing to apologize. Please s-spare my unworthy life, Senior!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted a little. ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°No! My master is Yuan Bupo. I-If you kill me, he won¡¯t let you go!¡± Lin Fan shrieked unwillingly.

    Hearing the name Yuan Bupo, Sun Zhaonian, who was standing aside, had a dramatic change of expression. He replied, ¡°Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t do that!¡±

    Crack!

    As a crisp sound broke the air, Ye Chen crushed Lin Fan¡¯srynx and killed him immediately. His eyes were wide opened as he clearly died unwillingly.

    Ye Chen tossed his body onto the ground and looked at Sun Zhaonian expressionlessly. ¡°Why not?¡±

    Sun Zhaonian looked at Lin Fan¡¯s body and asked looking despaired, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know who Yuan Bupo is?¡±

    Ye Chen could not care less.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Sun Zhaonian stomped his foot frustratedly. ¡°Yuan Bupo is a martial genius who is hard toe by in a hundred years. He holds the title of Tiannan No. 1. Now that you¡¯ve killed his disciple, he definitely won¡¯t let this go.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean he¡¯s allowed to kill me and I¡¯m not allowed to fight back?¡± Ye Chen looked at him with a rather cold expression on his face.

    Sun Zhaonian became speechless at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed him anyway!¡± Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°If Yuan Bupo reallyes for revenge, you can tell him my name!¡±

    If it was some Tom, Dick, or Harry who offended him, Ye Chen might just let it go. However, it was a different case when it came to Lin Fan. He was an ancient martial artist who could defeat over ten hunks at once. If he really ran away, there would be many consequences.

    Sun Zhaonian could only let out a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already treated her illness. Now it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise,¡± Ye Chen brushed the corner of his shirt and said, ¡°Give me the Heavenly Spirit Flower!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Sun Zhaonian nodded continuously. Subsequently, he took the people on the ground with him out of the room. Clearly, he was going to retrieve the Heavenly Spirit Flower.

    Ye Chen and Sun Sirong were the only ones left in the room.

    Sun Sirong continued to indulge in the scene earlier. She only snapped out of it a whileter. She walked to Ye Chen in a shy manner and smiled as she said, ¡°I would like to thank you for saving my life, Mr. Ye.¡± She stared at Ye Chen¡¯s mediocre face quietly, feeling a little weak.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just doing this for something in return.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. He did not have the intention to speak further with her at all.

    The smile on Sun Sirong¡¯s face dimmed immediately. She could not help but felt a little disappointed.

    Soon, Sun Zhaonian returned while carrying a medicine jar. He passed it to Ye Chen respectfully. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the Heavenly Spirit Flower. There are 20 million yuan in this card and the password is thest six digits of the card.¡±

    Transparent elixir filled half of the medicine jar. There was a beautiful, green nt with seven leaves in it. Besides that, a ck bank card that came along with it.

    Ye Chen was a little emotional as he took it.

    He finally had everything to refine the Blood Marrow Pill and Qi Blood Pill for Mengmeng. His visit here was worth it.

    Ye Chen only asked a whileter, ¡°Old Sun, do you have a quiet room here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it ready for you,¡± Sun Zhaonian gave a brief response and gotten his people to prepare the room for Ye Chen. He thought Ye Chen needed the room to rest due to the exhaustion from treating his daughter¡¯s illness earlier.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I have two friends out there. Please get them inside to wait for me.¡±

    After getting into the quiet room Sun Zhaonian arranged for him/ Ye Chen lifted his arms and performed a restriction formation. He took out the herbs that Gu Shaokun had given him earlier and put them together with the Heavenly Spirit Flower.

    ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, they might not be able to refine pills without a pill furnace and coal-seam fire. Fortunately, there¡¯s a Pill Refining Technique in the Pill Cauldron Sect ¨C the Void Pill Refining Tactic. This tactic can turn one¡¯s spiritual energy into a pill furnace without having a physical pill furnace. It can even make the True Samadhi Fire...¡±

    Ye Chen sat with his legs crossed and charged his spiritual energy one after another. Seeing the spiritual energy turn into a spiritual energy pill furnace, he stretched his arm out and waved. All of the herbs disyed before him were lifted into the air.

    ...

    At the same time, Sun Zhaonian, who was out there, invited Gu Shaokun and Ah Hu in. They were stunned to learn that Ye Chen really treated Sun Sirong¡¯s illness.

    Sun Zhaonian too was shocked to learn about Gu Shaokun¡¯s identity, which was the Gu family¡¯s young master. He thought to himself that Mr. Ye was indeed a significant man. Apart from knowing medicine and Martial Dao, he could not believe that Ye Chen knew such a wealthy family too.

    Meanwhile, Sun Sirong stood outside of the quiet room where Ye Chen was refining pills. She fell into the zone as she watched the door that was shut tight.

    She, Sun Sirong, was the Medicine King¡¯s daughter. She was given the title one of the Ten Qiannan Beauties.

    An ordinary man would definitely be enchanted if they saw her.

    However, it was a different case for Ye Chen. He even had a faint intention of shoving her far away. That made her feel like a bit of a failure and her low self-esteem was incredibly low. This had never happened to her whenever she met men since she would always give them a straight face.

    Ye Chen killing Lin Fan earlier had left an indelible trail in her heart.

    A silhouette walked up to her, watching the quiet room with her. The person sighed, ¡°My dear, people like Mr. Ye are destined to be a world away from us. Moreover, I heard that he already has a wife and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m eager to know exactly what kind of woman can be his wife.¡± Sun Sirong clenched her teeth softly, unwilling to ept defeat.

    Sun Zhaonian shook his head, turning around and leaving.

    He knew his daughter¡¯s character very well. To put it nicely, she was full of pride and was determined. It was hard for her to change something that she set her heart on.

    To put it frankly, she was stubborn.

 Chapter 24: The Miraculous Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Miraculous Medicinal Pills</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the way back to the Gu residence, although Ye Chen looked exhausted in the car, there was joy between his brows.

    The reason being he had refined ten Qi Blood Pills and Blood Marrow Pills each, as well as five Body Strengthening Pills and a Vitality Pill from the pill refinement earlier.

    The Qi Blood Pills and Blood Marrow Pills were for Mengmeng. She would have to eat two pills each time and once every ten days. It should be able tost until he broke through to the Foundation Building. By then, he could refine the Rebirth Pill.

    Meanwhile, the Body Strengthening Pills were for his parents. Both of them had been overworking themselves throughout half of their lives, so they had many internal injuries in their bodies, such as cervical spondylosis and rheumatism.

    Approximately half an hourter, he saw Old Master Gu with a bunch of people waiting at the entrance when the car was still far away from the Gu residence.

    As soon as the car stopped, he heard Old Master Gu saying good-naturedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time and I¡¯ve finally waited for your arrival, Sir.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master. Don¡¯t call me ¡®Sir¡¯. Just call me Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen got out of the car while smiling.

    There were twodies standing by the old master. One was Gu Yingying whom he had fought before, while he had never seen the other one. However, Gu Yingying was cold to him. Clearly, she was holding a grudge for him kicking her chest thest time.

    The old master seemed to have noticed his doubt, so he introduced while smiling, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my granddaughter-inw, Shaokun¡¯s wife, Fang Yuan. Yuanyuan, greet Mr. Ye.¡±

    Fang Yuan revealed a sweet smile immediately. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded as he could not help but look at her again. He noticed there was faint, ck energy between her brows. Meanwhile, there was red energy on her belly. The ck energy was the grievanceing out of the lock charm while the red energy was naturally the fatal energy.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please follow me into the house.¡± The old master brought Ye Chen to the mansion¡¯s second floor passionately. He then got people to serve them tea.

    Ye Chen took a sip while raising his brows. ¡°This is some good tea.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you like it. This is the Da Hong Pao from the Wuyi Mountain someone gave me. I don¡¯t drink it. You can bring some back when you leave,¡± the old master said generously.

    Gu Yingying who was sitting aside grumbled, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re pretending to be generous. You don¡¯t usually let go of this. You were unwilling to bring it out when Uncle Xiao visited thest time.¡± She even red coldly at Ye Chen when she was done speaking.

    That kick this guy gave me thest time caused pain in my chest for a few days! She was only relieved after confirming all was good at the hospital.

    The old master was not sure whether tough or to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your Uncle Xiao is an absolute tea fanatic? If he finds out that I have this good stuff, he would¡¯ve taken everything away.¡±

    As this went on, Gu Shaokun would look at Ye Chen asionally, hesitating to say something. Ye Chen smiled and took two pills out, cing them on the table.

    Everyone looked at the pills with their eyes wide open. They had no idea what to do. The old master frowned, ¡°What are these, Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°The purple pill is a Body Strengthening Pill. It¡¯s for you. You must¡¯ve left behind many internal injuries from the battles back then. You¡¯ll feel better after consuming it. Meanwhile, the red pill is a Vitality Pill. It can remove the grievance in Ms. Fang¡¯s body to secure the sess of your fetus.¡± Ye Chen looked at Fang Yuan by instinct as he spoke to this point.

    Before meeting Ye Chen, she might have suffered a stillborn. Now everything pretty much depended on destiny. The effect of the Vitality Pill would still have been absorbed by the child, thus there would be a certain chance of the spiritual root forming when the child was born.

    Gu Shaokun looked at the people and said in slight disbelief, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you saying these two pills can cure diseases?¡±

    To the modern generation, people would either go to Western doctors or Chinese doctors when they were ill. The drug that they took would either be some medicine or herbal concoction.

    Whenever medicinal pills were mentioned, people would automatically think of some emperor during ancient time who would waste time with a bunch of Taoist priests by the pill furnace with their radical daydreams.

    Gu Shaokun was not the only one who was at a blur. Everyone was experiencing the same doubt, and Gu Yingying finally found a reason to attack him as she said after a scoff, ¡°Medicinal pill? You must have read too many novels!¡±

    If not for Ye Chen¡¯s terrifying ability, she would have chased him out for being a scammer.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Ye Chenughed without saying anything.

    Old Master Gu asked as he looked at the red Body Strengthening Pill, ¡°Mr. Ye, can this medicinal pill really cure my internal injuries?¡±

    ¡°You can try it, Old Master.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to this guy¡¯s nonsense. What if anything goes wrong after you consume it?¡± Gu Yingying stopped him immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I trust Mr. Ye.¡± the old master hesitated for a moment and picked the Body Strengthening Pill up. He then popped it into his mouth, it was toote when everyone managed to react.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be forgiven if something were to happen to my grandpa.¡± Gu Yingying gave Ye Chen a deadly re.

    At that moment, they stared at the old master anxiously. They were worried that he wouldin about having pain in the stomach all of a sudden, or he would spit blood, fall onto the ground and die. The old master¡¯s body shuddered suddenly.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Gu Shaokun and Gu Yingying called out to him from the concern.

    Subsequently, a red glow lit up on the old master¡¯s body. It spread to his head as if he was drunk.

    The old master could not help but shriek out loud as a mouthful of filthy energy spurted out. The gray hair on the old master¡¯s head turned ck at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.

    Everyone was speechless from the shock as they watched.

    As the red glow faded, the old master stood up immediately and bowed to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, this medicinal pill is amazing. I¡¯m feeling so much lighter now. My back isn¡¯t sore, and my legs no longer hurt.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded while smiling.

    Gu Yingying widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief. ¡°Grandpa, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°Not only I¡¯m alright, but I¡¯m your grandpa, I feel like I¡¯m ten years younger now. I can kill a bull with a punch!¡± The old master was excited.

    To Gu Yingying¡¯s relief, she could not help but re at Ye Chen. She thought although he was quite indecent, he was pretty capable.

    Gu Shaokun only managed to snap out of it by then. He picked up the remaining medicinal pills on the table and put it into Fang Yuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Eat it, wifey. Eat it, now.¡±

    With the old master taking the initiative to try the pill, their concern went away. As Fang Yuan swallowed the Vitality Pill, a gush of ck energy flowed from the top of her head. Her face that was initially pale was much rosier now to everyone¡¯s shock.

    The old man was over the moon. ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you so much for helping my family. We owe you so much. From now on, our family will extend help to you no matter what favor you may have!¡±

    Gu Shaokun took out a pair of Lamborghini car keys to Ye Chen and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. Although I was disrespectful to you thest time, you disregarded that and helped us. I¡¯m regretful. There¡¯s nothing that I can repay you with. I¡¯ll give you this, and thepany under my wife will be yours too.¡±

    Ye Chen was not sure tough or to cry. The old master said in determination since he was going to reject the kindness, ¡°Please don¡¯t reject us, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Feeling helpless, Ye Chen took over the car keys. Gu Shaoken said while smiling, ¡°The car ownership transfer will be done within three days. Meanwhile, Fang Yuan has 60% of thepany shares. After she transfers the share to you, there will be a meeting among the shareholders to elect a new director. Don¡¯t you worry about anything.¡±

    The atmosphere was much more pleasant now. Ye Chen looked at the old master all of a sudden and asked, ¡°Old Master Gu, have you heard of this person, Yuan Bupo?¡±

 Chapter 25: So Many Aces in the Land

    <h4>Chapter 25: So Many Aces in the Land</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why did you ask about this person all of a sudden, Mr. Ye?¡± The smile on Old Master Gu¡¯s face faded away immediately. He looked like he was being asked about a taboo.

    Ye Chen smiled and said in a rxed manner, ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. I killed a useless disciple of his earlier.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the entire room fell into silence. The expression on Gu Shaokun, his wife and Gu Yingying¡¯s faces changed. Everyone else was astonished. Naturally, they knew that although Ye Chen spoke in a rxed manner, there was evident killing intent and coldness in his words.

    Gu Yingying especially could not help but study Ye Chen carefully while being in shock. Never had she thought that this guy would have such a cold appearance, but even his heart was cruel. He spoke about killing someone in such a calm manner. It seemed like the kick that he gave her the other day was an act of mercy.

    The old master inhaled sharply with shock written all over his face. ¡°Mr. Ye, a-are you sure that you killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°That man said Yuan Bupo was his master before he died, so that should be the truth. After all, a person speaks the truth before he dies.¡± Ye Chen nodded calmly.

    The old master suppressed his shock forcefully and turned his head to look at Gu Shaokun and his wife. He said, ¡°Leave us now, Shaokun, Yuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, look at you. I¡¯m your grandson by blood and I have the Gu family¡¯s blood flowing in me. Why do you have to hide from me?¡± Gu Shaokun was taken aback.

    The old master red fiercely at him. In turn, Gu Shaokun left the room with his wife, Fang Yuan, while looking bitter. He was mumbling to himself as he left.

    The old master then spoke while forcing a smile, ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Ye. That useless grandson of mine knows nothing about martial arts. His father died when he was young, so the less he knows, the better.¡±

    In reality, he did not say something else about what his grandson knew, which was not to offend ancient martial artists. As long as no ancient martial artist was offended, no matter how overbearing and impossible Gu Shaokun was behaving, Old Master Gu could still solve his troubles for him.

    Ye Chen nodded to show his acknowledgment.

    The old master took a nce at Ye Chen who was next to him and asked with an extremely doubtful expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the ancient martial world? How could you not have heard of Yuan Bupo?¡±

    ¡°The ancient martial world?¡± Ye Chen was stunned for a little bit and subsequently smiled as he spoke, ¡°To be honest, Old Master Gu, I¡¯m not an ancient martial artist, but an energy refinery cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Energy refinery cultivator? Please forgive me, I¡¯ve never heard of that despite living for so long.¡± The old master was stunned. Subsequently, he looked at Ah Hu who was behind him at a blur.

    Ah Hu shook his head immediately. ¡°Neither have I.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re so powerful, it¡¯s natural that you¡¯re out of the ordinary,¡± the old master waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, martial art has been passed down for hundreds and thousands of years in China. There¡¯s been a set of cultivation systems and heritage since then. To differentiate it from modern martial art, we call them ancient martial artists. At the moment, I know that the ancient martial world is divided into two main stages, which are the acquired stage and the innate stage.¡±

    Ye Chen replied in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the acquired stage and what¡¯s the innate stage?¡±

    Ah Hu and Gu Yingying perked their ears up because they had limited knowledge about this.

    ¡°The acquired stage is where the martial artist produces energy in their body by training and ignites the potential in them. Later on, they fight by integrating some skills. It¡¯s generally categorized into four minor stages, which are Movement, Illuminating Energy, Internal Energy, and Illuminating Pulse.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, as soon as one can produce energy in their body, they will consider stepping into the Illuminating Energy stage. After that, one will need to strengthen the energy continuously by erging it, refining it and integrating it into their flesh, muscles, and acupoints.

    ¡°When the energy ispletely refined, it unblocks the clogged meridians in their body, especially the two main meridians which are the governor and the conception vessels. As soon as those two are unblocked, the energy will fill the entire body and work on its own.

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why anyone who has had their governor and conception vessels unblocked are formidable in wuxia novels,¡± the old master spoke at ease, providing Ye Chen and the other two with some general knowledge on ancient martial art.

    Ye Chen asked while frowning, ¡°How about the innate stage?¡±

    ¡°Acquired stage martial artists can turn the energy in their body into true energy. They achieve innate stage once they release true energy. However, it¡¯s rare for anyone to achieve that. As soon as one achieves that though, they will be able to fight a hundred people at once. Therefore, they will be called Martial Dao masters.¡±

    The old master was extremely emotional as hemented, ¡°However, it¡¯s terribly hard to get to the innate stage. Countless acquired stage martial artists have cultivated their whole life, yet they fail to get to the innate stage. I¡¯ve been cultivating all of my life and I¡¯m only at the Illuminating Energy stage.¡±

    Gu Yingying stuck her tongue out upon hearing that. She had been trained by the old master since she was young and was only at the Movement stage. All she could do was mimic and perform at a mediocre rate.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes blinked a few times as he absorbed the new information. An ancient martial artist cultivated mainly their body and energy. Furthermore, energy could not be absorbed from external resources. Instead, it had to be refined on his own.

    Meanwhile, a cultivator would absorb spiritual energy in heaven and earth and turn it into spiritual power. They cultivated mainly abilities, magic treasures, formations, talismans, and other foreign objects.

    He returned to the topicter on, ¡°Since you¡¯re so inferior to him, Old Master, Yuan Bupo must be a legendary Martial Dao master who¡¯s on innate stage then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old master nodded gravely. ¡°Yuan Bupo isn¡¯t merely a Martial Dao master. He¡¯s also No. 1 in three Tiannan Provinces. He¡¯s dominated No. 1 for decades, and he¡¯s also the most powerful among the other Martial Dao masters. One could say that he¡¯s the uncrowned king of the entire Tiannan. Even my Gu family would have to bow to him.¡±

    The old master took a deep breath in as he spoke to this point. He proceeded, ¡°Not only is he the Tiannan¡¯s No. 1 Martial Dao master, but he¡¯s also ranked one of the five aces that we know as the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, the Northern Devil and the Unquestionable Jian. He¡¯s the Southern Killer.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, that Eastern Superior thing that you mentioned, are they part of the five aces?¡± Gu Yingying, who was sitting aside, could not help but ask. Ye Chen was also extremely curious about that.

    The old master agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re the five famous aces on innate stage. They¡¯re Eastern Superior Ning, Western Overlord Cao, Southern Killer Yuan, Northern Devil Jiang, and Unquestionable Jian. Clearly, those are just nicknames. I don¡¯t know their real names.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, so who is the most powerful one among the five of them?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face was flushing as excitement filled her beautiful eyes.

    The old master took a nce at her helplessly. ¡°The saying goes ¡®just as it¡¯s impossible to find the best writer, it¡¯s possible to find the second-best in martial art¡¯. When one gets to such a level, there¡¯s noparison unless they fight each other. Furthermore, I¡¯ve never heard about them fighting before.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded secretly. In this peaceful world, it would never be as chaotic as the cultivation world. Moreover, he believed that since such people existed, there must be some rules that applied to them. Otherwise, they would have already taken over this world.

    Gu Yingying gave a brief response, appearing disappointed. She proceeded to ask, ¡°Grandpa, are there more apart from those five?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The old master was straightforward this time as he said, ¡°Apart from the East, the West, the South, and the North, there are a few of them in the capital. For instance, there are the Zhan family¡¯s genius, Zhan Kunlun, the son of the Su family, Su Qilin, and the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, Han Xiaotian. However, all of them are very mysterious and low-key.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± the old master seemed to have recalled something. He grinned as he narrated, ¡°Something interesting happened eight days ago. It was said that an expert appeared at the foot of Mount Tai. His nickname is the Unparalleled Sword. He has been challenging experts everywhere as soon as he appeared. Not only that, he¡¯s been winning all the way. The ancient martial world is stirred by the appearance of this person.¡±

    At the foot of Mount Tai? Eight days ago?

    Ye Chen jolted upon hearing the couple of words. He asked, ¡°Unparalleled Sword?¡± He happened to return to Earth eight days ago. Moreover, he had walked out of the foot of Mount Tai too.

    ¡°What? Why would anyone have ¡®Sword¡¯ as their family name? That¡¯s silly.¡± Gu Yingying chuckled out loud. She wondered if there would be anyone who would have Saber for their family name.

    The old master shook his head. ¡°It should be a nickname. Anyway, I heard that the man is very young. I think he¡¯s not even 18. He wore a white shirt and carried a broken sword. While he was cool and didn¡¯t say much, he would challenge anyone that he encountered who had a sword. He would leave after saying one thing whenever he won.¡±

    ¡°What did he say? Damn, Old Master, stop leaving us hanging!¡± Even Ah Hu who had been quiet could no longer hold it back.

    The old master had a strange look on his face as he spoke, ¡°That man said, ¡®You know nothing about swords, and you¡¯re not worthy of using a sword. In this world, only my master knows about swords. If I find out that you ever use a sword again, I¡¯ll chop your head off...¡¯¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Yingying was giddy fromughter. ¡°Hahaha, that person has grandiose delusions. Could he be a teen with grandiose delusions? Or maybe he¡¯s deranged?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± The old master shook his head then looked at Ye Chen. He said after a sigh, ¡°Mr. Ye, now that you¡¯ve learned about Yuan Bupo, you might¡¯ve created vengeance between you two since you killed his disciple. Well...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Ye Chen responded calmly with a smile, ¡°That useless disciple of his didn¡¯t die in vain. If he ns to fight me, I don¡¯t mind getting the master and disciple to meet in hell.¡±

    The old master¡¯s face twitched hard when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s response. He was speechless.

    Gu Yingying, on the other hand, chuckled out loud. ¡°He¡¯s a Martial Dao master that has been known for years and he¡¯s also the Tiannan¡¯s No. 1. You must be out of your mind to be saying that.¡±

    ¡°Really? The more you say, the more I want to spar with him,¡± Ye Chen gave a brief response expressionlessly.

    Gu Yingying was irritated by him.

    The old master red at her immediately and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve spoilt Yingying. She¡¯s rude with her words. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°No offense taken!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He was not angry at all. Instead, there was an intense battle intent radiating from him.

    So what if he¡¯s a master? So what if he¡¯s Tiannan¡¯s No. 1?

    Anyone who makes me their enemy will die under my sword!

 Chapter 26: Eating Pills like Candy

    <h4>Chapter 26: Eating Pills like Candy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Hu drove Ye Chen home after chatting with the old master and the rest for a while.

    He did not drive the Lamborghini that Gu Shaokun had given him because he had yet to obtain a driving license. To avoid unnecessary trouble, he had left it at the Gu residence.

    Old Master Gu stood by the window and watch the car leave. He seemed to have recalled something whereby he turned his head to ask Gu Yingying, who was behind him, all of a sudden, ¡°Oh yeah, what do Mr. Ye¡¯s parents do?¡±

    ¡°One of them is a security guard and I think the other one is a janitor,¡± Gu Yingying spoke after giving it a brief thought. She had secretly gotten someone to spy on Ye Chen¡¯s family background beforehand.

    The old master was a little stunned and he subsequently said, ¡°Well, try to contact thepany Mr. Ye¡¯s parents work at. Transfer his father to the town hall and get him a position there. As for Mr. Ye¡¯s mother, hmm, send her to the old folks home across to take care of my old buddies.¡±

    Gu Yingying parted her lips slightly from the shock. However, she agreed to that anyway.

    ...

    As soon as he arrived at themunity hall, Ye Chen saw his daughter, Mengmeng, running around with a bunch of kids while carrying a staff. The little girl said while panting, ¡°Stop running, you guys...S-stand still if you dare.¡±

    The few kids running would turn around and pull funny faces at her asionally. Enraged, the little girl screamed in anger. She caught up with a small fatty running at the back quickly and hit him with the staff.

    The little fatty cried from the beating.

    ¡°Mengmeng!¡± Ye Chen walked over immediately and picked her up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Daddy...They said Grandpa and Grandma picked me up from an orphanage,¡± she whined as her cheeks were flushing. She felt wronged.

    The few kids ran away when they saw an adult there. They were clearly scared of being beaten.

    Ye Chen said, thinking that it was funny, ¡°Don¡¯t you have me? How can you be from the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°I know, but they kept teasing me about that. I can¡¯t beat them verbally, so I thought I could beat them up.¡± Mengmeng had her hands on her waist as she insisted while pouting, ¡°They ought to be quiet if I beat them up.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned by what she said. He then stretched his arms out to pinch her little cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. What if you fall down while you¡¯re at it?¡±

    ¡°B-but what if they keep teasing me?¡± Clearly upset, she jutted her lip out even more.

    With a kind smile, Ye Chen advised her, ¡°Tell me if they tease you again. I¡¯ll talk to their parents and I¡¯ll ask them if they teach their kids manners at home.¡±

    His daughter just nodded unwillingly.

    Ye Chen then shook his head and carried her home. Upon realizing that his parents were not home as they must be at work, he asked, ¡°Are you hungry, Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Grandma came home and made me lunch at noon.¡± She shook her head and turned on the TV obediently. She giggled as she watched the Big-Headed Kid and the Small-Headed Father cartoon that was ying on the TV.

    Ye Chen sat next to her after washing up in the bathroom. He took out a Qi Blood Pill and Blood Marrow Pill.

    Mengmeng was fascinated by the fragrance of the pills. She asked curiously with her eyes wide open, ¡°What are those, Daddy? They smell so good!¡±

    Ye Chen whispered mischievously, ¡°These are some candy that I¡¯ve bought for you.¡±

    ¡°Candy? Are they good?¡± her eyes lit up as she could not help but gulp.

    ¡°They¡¯re yummy.¡±

    Mengmeng took the Qi Blood Pill immediately and popped it into her mouth. After munching it, she began crying. Her little cheeks that had lifted with a grin of anticipationpletely drooped.

    Ye Chen secretly jolted, wondering if something had gone wrong. Theoretically, the pills he refined should be alright. Moreover, it went well with Old Master Gu.

    ¡°Bitter, it¡¯s so bitter! You lied to Mengmeng. Bad Daddy,¡± she cried her heart out as tears flowed down her face.

    Ye Chen was relieved to hear that she was not hurt. He got up to pour her a ss of water andforted her, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. This candy is bitter in the beginning, but it¡¯ll turn sweetter on.¡±

    Mengmeng felt better after drinking half a ss of water.

    ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Ye Chen asked carefully.

    She squinted, revealing an indulgent expression. ¡°I feel good. My body feels warmer now.¡±

    ¡°Here, eat this too.¡± Ye Chen gave her the Blood Marrow Pill.

    The little thing closed her mouth with the intention to decline him. Ye Chen said immediately, ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. How about I bring you out tomorrow if you eat this?¡±

    ¡°Really? You can¡¯t lie to me, Daddy. I¡¯ve never seen monkeys or elephants before.¡± Her eyes lit up right away.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ll bring you to the zoo tomorrow.¡±

    Mengmeng smiled in satisfaction before she consumed the Blood Marrow Pill and drank half a ss of water again.

    Ye Chen held her hand to feel her vitals carefully. To his relief, he found that the toxins in her body were suppressed now.

    She shoved herself into his embrace and lifted her head to look at him. Then, she blinked her eyes as she sighed. ¡°Daddy, I miss Mommy.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart stopped for a second. He pinched her little cheeks as heforted her, ¡°I miss Mommy too. I¡¯ll bring you to her when you¡¯re healed, okay? Mommy will be sad if she knows that you¡¯re ill.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded obediently. ¡°I will be healthy, and so will you. Then, Mommy will be happy.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled just as he was going to pinch her cheeks again. Mengmeng flinched and humphed impatiently. ¡°Daddy, stop pinching my cheeks. Mommy won¡¯t recognize me if you make my cheeks puffy from all the pinching.¡±

    ¡°You mischievous little thing!¡± Ye Chen could not help but pat her head while he felt warm inside. This was the life that he desired. Without his parents, wife, and daughter, what was the meaning of life if he were to be immortal and live peacefully?

    His daughter fell asleep quietly in his embrace some ten minutester. Ye Chen stood up and carried her to the room, he only came out after tucking her in.

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan returned at approximately six in the evening. At dinner, Ye Chen got his parents to consume the Body Strengthening Pills that he prepared beforehand. They were surprised to find that they felt better after consuming the pills. Their gray hair turned ck as if they were 20 years younger now.

    To answer their doubts, Ye Chen exined that it was some newly discovered drug he found out there. Fortunately, they did not question him further.

    Then, Ye Chen returned to his room and began cultivating after his parents fell asleep.

    He knew that there were many things that he needed to faceter. His trip to Beijing in three months aside, there was someoneing for him at the moment ¡ª Tiannan¡¯s No. 1, Yuan Bupo.

    ...

    Over an hourter, Ye Chen woke up from his cultivation slowly. He looked rather disappointed. ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate. I¡¯m so close to breaking through to the intermediate stage Spirit Assembly. It seems like I¡¯ll have to refine some pills for my cultivation.¡¯

    His phone vibrated at that moment, disying a local Tiannan number that he did not recognize. Ye Chen picked up the call while frowning.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s me, Lin Tai. I have a banquet at the Auspicious Manor tonight and I¡¯d like to apologize to you personally. I wonder if you would give me a chance to do that.¡±

 Chapter 27: You Vicious Lady

    <h4>Chapter 27: You Vicious Lady</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the morning on the weekend, Mengmeng knocked on the door when Ye Chen was still fast asleep. ¡°Open the door, Daddy. Wake up.¡±

    Ye Chen peeped outside the window after he opened his eyes. Realizing that the sky was bright, he got out of bed and put on his shoes to open the door.

    His daughter was all giddy in her pajamas at the door with excitement filling her little face. She threw herself into his embrace the moment he opened the door. He squatted down immediately to catch her, worried that she would fall.

    Mengmeng held onto his neck and rolled her cute eyes at him. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve been knocking on your door for so long. Why are you only opening it now?¡±

    ¡°Daddy was still sleeping. I¡¯m sorry, alright?¡± Ye Chen revealed an embarrassed smile.

    He had sleptte because of Lin Tai¡¯s phone call in the middle of the night. He had agreed to go to dinner. Besides that, he also had something else on his mind.

    Mengmeng harrumphed arrogantly and sang while pouting, ¡°Daddy is azy pig. A big,zy pig.¡±

    ¡°If daddy is a big,zy pig, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that you, my Mengmeng, are a small,zy pig?¡± Ye Chen pinched her soft, little hand and teased, not sure whether tough or to cry.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re naughty. I¡¯m not a pig.¡± She could not stop giggling while ying with the stubble on his chin with her hand.

    His mother, Wu Lan¡¯s voice came from the kitchen, ¡°Mengmeng, the toothpaste is already on your toothbrush. Come brush your teeth.¡±

    The little girl then struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and ran to the bathroom while skipping and jumping, clearly happy.

    Ye Chen caught up with her after changing his clothes. He saw his father ying with an old shlight and he said with a smile, ¡°Why did you wake up so early, Dad?¡±

    ¡°That girl Mengmeng woke your mom up before daybreak since you told her that you¡¯re bringing her out. She can¡¯t wait to head out now.¡± Ye Hai stifled a yawn as he chuckled.

    Ye Chen looked towards the bathroom and saw Mengmeng holding a big bowl while brushing her teeth and standing next to the basin. There was a stool under her feet. He could not help but smile seeing her cute face.

    Ye Hai took out 1,000 yuan and gave it to Ye Chen. ¡°Take the money. Have a great time with Mengmeng today. Buy anything that she wants. Your mom and I feel bad. We¡¯ve never taken her to the zoo although she¡¯s already so big because we¡¯re always busy working.¡±

    ¡°I have money, Dad. Take it back.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He secretly made up his mind to withdraw money at the bank when he went outter. Besides spending it on himself, he would give his parents some too.

    Ye Hai looked at him and did not insist upon seeing that Ye Chen did not seem like he was putting on a show.

    A whileter, Mengmeng walked out of the room wearing a little dress in white and blue. She had a bun piled on her head. She asked while pulling at the corner of the dress in anticipation, ¡°Daddy, is this dress pretty?¡±

    ¡°Incredibly so! You are pretty no matter what you wear.¡± Ye Chen took a good look at her as love filled his eyes. She smiled sweetly upon hearing thepliment, appearing to be over the moon.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mother walked to the kitchen and began making breakfast after dressing Mengmeng up. As soon as she was done with her breakfast, the little girl impatiently urged Ye Chen to leave.

    After saying goodbye to his parents, Ye Chen held her hand and walked out of the house bemusedly.

    The little girl was all smiles along the way. ¡°Where are we going, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bank first. I need to withdraw some money.¡± Ye Chen brought her to a bank nearby. The 1,000 yuan that his father had given him earlier was only down to a few hundred now and was insufficient.

    ...

    Some 20 minutester, the father and daughter rushed over to a China Construction Bank nearby. Ye Chen walked to the ATM machine and saw a notice on it. The machine was broken, so he would have to withdraw money at the counter. It was the weekend, so it was crowded.

    He hesitated for a moment when the squeal of brakes screeched behind them just when he was going to bring Mengmeng in.

    Ye Chen turned his head to see a Range Rover Evoque driving over and parking before him in an insolent manner, almost hitting him. Ye Chen retreated a few steps back while holding his daughter¡¯s hand. He then red at the Range Rover Evoque with grim eyes.

    When the car door opened, ady walked out from the passenger seat. She was dressed rather shily and had thick makeup which included an outrageous purple lipstick on her lips. At the same time, a middle-aged man in a suit with a huge belly walked out of the car too.

    Thedy took a nce at Ye Chen and his daughter by instinct. Stunned at first, disbelief overtook her features as she asked, ¡°A-are you Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Y-yuan Yue?¡± Ye Chen frowned and said in an unsure manner.

    Thedy¡¯s dressing was very revealing. She wore a sheath dress with ck stockings. Her cor was wide open as if she wanted to sh everything underneath.

    ¡°It really is you!¡± Yuan Yue was ted. She took a few steps forward immediately and eximed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you if you didn¡¯t call my name just now.¡±

    ¡°I almost didn¡¯t recognize you too,¡± Ye Chen responded with a smile.

    Thedy before her was his university mate. Before getting to know Su Yuhan, Yuan Yue could not stop courting Ye Chen back then, perhaps because of his excellent grades. Never had she thought that Ye Chen would not have feelings for her, hence leading to her giving upter on.

    Yuan Yue studied Ye Chen as faint disdain shed through her eyes upon noticing his poor dressing. However, she still smiled as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s been seven to eight years since west met. What are you up to now?¡±

    ¡°Are you done chatting? I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± The man next to her scoffed. He did not even look at Ye Chen and was insufferably arrogant.

    Ye Chen replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m unemployed at the moment.¡±

    Yuan Yue smiled lightly, the scorn in her eyes sharper now. She said while pretending to be shocked, ¡°How can it be? You were the top student in our business course. How are you unemployed?¡±

    She held the balding man¡¯s hand next to her in a coquettish manner and continued sweetly, ¡°Oh yeah, let me introduce you to my man, Zhao Bin. He¡¯s currently the supervisor of a listedpany and he makes 500,000 yuan annually.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Chen nodded. His ignorant attitude made Yuan Yue frown a little. Annoyed, the feelings she had for Ye Chen surfaced again.

    ¡®Why is he pretending to be so calm? He can just tell me directly that he¡¯s looking for a job. Perhaps I can ask Zhao Bin to get him a position in thepany since we¡¯re old friends. It¡¯s fortunate that I failed to court you back then. Otherwise, I might be suffering with you now,¡¯ she thought.

    She only noticed Mengmeng who was next to Ye Chen at that moment. At first, she was stunned, then she spoke subsequently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is your daughter?¡±

    She walked over and extended her arm to touch Mengmeng as she spoke. The little girl hid behind Ye Chen immediately and said shyly while pinching her nose, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you viciousdy. You stink.¡±

    The smile on Yuan Yue¡¯s face froze immediately. She chided coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, you should teach your daughter properly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my own business. I teach her well at home.¡± Ye Chen pinched the little girl¡¯s hand softly.

    Zhao Bin huffed impatiently from the side, ¡°Why are you still talking to this person? I¡¯m in a hurry!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll catch up when we have the time.¡± Yuan Yue smirked arrogantly. She held Zhao Bin¡¯s hand and went into the bank after saying that.

    Mengmeng said in her baby voice after the duo left, ¡°Daddy, who are those bad people?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re daddy¡¯s old ssmates,¡± Ye Chen squatted down to pat her head and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, why do you say that they¡¯re bad people?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re bad people!¡± She pouted her lips and said with a scoff, ¡°That uncle especially, he¡¯s the worst. He almost hit us with his car, yet he didn¡¯t even apologize. That aunty knew that you don¡¯t have money, and she told you that the uncle is wealthy. She¡¯s just showing off. I have a ssmate who showed off the mobile phone that his daddy bought him, and it was stolen the next day. Also, the perfume that aunty is wearing is too much. I almost threw up.¡±

    Ye Chen felt his insides go warm when he heard that. He hugged the little girl and tapped her nose with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re so smart to be protecting your Daddy. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m wealthy, so I¡¯ll give you a lot of money.¡± Ye Chen walked into the bank after picking her up.

 Chapter 28: The Dragonâ€™s Forbidden Lamella

    <h4>Chapter 28: The Dragon¡¯s Forbidden Lame</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was crowded when Ye Chen walked into the bank lobby while carrying Mengmeng. Meanwhile, on the chairs, Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin were ying with their phones with their heads down.

    Yuan Yue lifted her head by instinct and saw Ye Chen. Just when she was going to speak, she saw him walking to the vacant VIP counter while carrying Mengmeng.

    ¡°Ye Chen, that¡¯s the wrong counter. They only serve customers with VIP cards there.¡± Yuan Yue chuckled when she saw that. Banks would usually have two types of counters: the normal counter and the special counter for VIP and military personnel, at which not any Tom, Dick and Harry could get service.

    Therefore, it was a joke to Yuan Yue that Ye Chen was heading to the VIP counter. Even Zhao Bin, whose annual ie was hundreds of thousands, was not a bank VIP, so he had to queue at the normal counter.

    As Ye Chen ignored her, he took out the ck card Sun Zhaonian gave him after putting Mengmeng down. He walked to the counter and said to the female bank teller at the counter, ¡°I¡¯d like to withdraw some money, please.¡±

    The bank teller in heavy makeup lifted her head and peered at the bank card without giving him much attention. She lost interest and said impatiently, ¡°This is the VIP counter. Please show me your VIP card!¡±

    A bank teller was trained to judge customers. A nce was all it took to find out that most of the people outside the counter were bumpkins who had juste into the city from viges.

    Ye Chen waved the ck card in his hand and said with a grin, ¡°This should be a VIP card, am I right?¡±

    It was Sun Zhaonian who had given him the card, and there was 20 million yuan in it which was sufficient for one to be a VIP member at any bank. Apart from that, the banking system would take the initiative to send an invitation to the customer.

    ¡°This is a normal card. Please queue at the next counter,¡± the teller said without even lifting her head. She changed herputer screen to a card game right away. She clicked and yed two consecutive trios. While she enjoyed herself and chuckled while staring at theputer screen, her chest was undting.

    Yuan Yue, who was sitting there, felt joy when she saw Ye Chen looked beaten. She could not help but ridicule him, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s only for customers with VIP cards. Be good and queue over here. It¡¯s not that I want to discriminate you, but I heard this bank¡¯s VIP customers are all millionaires. You won¡¯t be able to make that much money even for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and said nothing.

    Seeing him go quiet, Yuan Yue thought that her words got to him. She proceeded to speak haughtily, ¡°Ye Chen, I know that you¡¯re proud and you don¡¯t want to lose your dignity in front of your old mate, but shouldn¡¯t we know our own strengths?¡±

    Zhao Bin put his phone down at that moment. He lifted his head to nce at Ye Chen in disdain. Then, he said to Yuan Yue next to him with a scoff, ¡°Look at the useless people that you¡¯re friends with. You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡±

    He took out a couple of hundred yuan from his wallet as he spoke. He said while looking at Ye Chen in arrogance, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re withdrawing nothing more than 1,000 yuan. Take the money and leave. Treat this as a donation from me and Yueyue. Stop embarrassing yourself here.¡±

    ¡°You guys are bad people. Don¡¯t you dare say that about my Daddy!¡± Mengmeng red madly at Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin, her little cheeks flushing red. Although she was young, she could tell that her father was being discriminated against now.

    ¡°Who told you to interrupt when the adults speak, you stupid girl?¡± Yuan Yue red back at the little thing and scoffed in irritation, ¡°You don¡¯t look like your father at all. I wonder which beggar your mom was with to have a bastard like you.¡±

    The little brat had said that she was stinky earlier. In truth, her cute and obedient face made her jealous. Mengmeng began wailing in the lobby since she had never been criticized like that before. She sobbed her heart out, and many people were ring at them with side-eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim as he walked to Yuan Yue step after step. His voice was deadly cold as he ordered, ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± Yuan Yue panicked when she saw Ye Chen walking to her. She became calmer after realizing that they were at a bank. ¡°Apologize? Did I say anything wrong? That stupid girl...¡±

    p!!!

    Before she was done speaking, she felt a tight pnd on her face. The lobby was filled with dead silence. Clearly, nobody expected anyone to behave violently in a bank.

    Yuan Yue held onto her swollen left cheek in shock. She began shrieking at Ye Chen when she snapped out of it, ¡°You piece of crap! How dare you p me?¡±

    ¡°How could you p her?¡± Zhao Bin also snapped back to reality. His face was terrifyingly grim.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use my tolerance as your capital to be a bitch. This p is a punishment for your filthy mouth. If you weren¡¯t a woman, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to speak at all right now.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gravely cold voice seemed to make the temperature in the lobby drop by over 10 degrees Celcius.

    He ignored Yuan Yue earlier considering that they were old mates. Never had he expect this woman to cross the line.

    Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of the dragon would die! His family was his dragon¡¯sme.

    Mengmeng stopped crying immediately. Her eyes were wide open and she said while pping gleefully, ¡°Daddy, you did the right thing to p her! She¡¯ll keep quiet when she¡¯s beaten.¡±

    Yuan Yue¡¯s face was turning pale green, and she was tempted to criticize the girl instinctively. However, she swallowed what she was going to say after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s dangerous re. Subsequently, she began screaming like a lunatic, ¡°Security! Where are the security guards? Someone hit me!¡±

    A security guard in uniform walked in from outside the bank as soon as she shrieked. Seeing the security guard, Zhao Bin pointed at Ye Chen and dictated immediately, ¡°Guard, that brat pped my wife. I¡¯d like to report him to the police!¡±

    The security guard nodded and walked quickly to Ye Chen. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Sir, please get out right now.¡±

    Mengmeng gripped Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly and whimpered in fright, ¡°Daddy...¡±

    A sense of joy and vengeance shed through Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin¡¯s eyes.

    Since Ye Chen stood still, the security guard stretched his arm out in the attempt to grab him. Subsequently, his expression changed when he realized that Ye Chen had held onto his arm. A powerful strength was breaking his joints, and a loud cracking noise could be heard.

    ¡°Help, please help!¡± the security guard shrieked in agony.

    ¡°Stop!¡± At that second, an extraordinarily cold voice was heard in the lobby.

    The people looked over to see a beautifuldy in a ck suit walking in with her loud heels cking on the floor. Thedy had a pin on her chest that dered her as a president, much to everyone¡¯s astonishment.

    tion was revealed on Yuan Yue¡¯s face right away as she stifled augh. ¡®Great, you¡¯ve even alerted the president now. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do now!¡¯

    The security guard greeted the neer immediately, ¡°President Shen.¡±

    President Shen waved and subsequently walked to Ye Chen. She bowed in all seriousness and said to him respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, Sir. Is there anything that I can do for you?¡±

    The entire lobby went pin-drop silent instantly. Their eyes were wide as they witnessed that scene in disbelief as if they had turned into rocks, especially Yuan Yue and Zhao Bin, whose smiles on their faces seemed frozen.

    How was that possible?

    That was the president. She had infinite money in her hands and was like the fortune god. Even some of the tycoons in the town hall dared not offend her. Why was she being so respectful to Ye Chen now?

    Even the bank teller sitting at the VIP counter was horrified. When she snapped back to her senses, a faint bad omen was growing within her.

 Chapter 29: Not Even A Single Cent Should Be Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 29: Not Even A Single Cent Should Be Left Behind</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your service. I just want to withdraw my money,¡± Ye Chen said without even looking straight at President Shen. His expression was distant.

    ¡®You¡¯re so ugly, yet you want to provide me service?¡¯

    ¡°Sure, please give us a minute. I¡¯ll do that for you as soon as I can.¡± President Shen bowed and took the ck card in Ye Chen¡¯s hand respectfully. She walked to the VIP counter and extended the service by herself after getting the teller to leave.

    Yuan Yue stared at Ye Chen with utter bitterness. ¡®Even the bank¡¯s VIP customer doesn¡¯t receive such special treatment of having the President of the bank to serve you. I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯re withdrawing. Things will get interesting if you¡¯re only withdrawing 800 or 1,000 yuan.¡¯

    As the ck card was swiped, seven zeros popped up on theputer screen after Ye Chen entered the password.

    ¡°2-20 million!!!¡± The bank teller, who was standing aside and waiting to make fun of Ye Chen, screamed out loud. Shock was written all over her face. She covered her mouth with both of her hands tightly in utter disbelief.

    Everyone gasped at the moment.

    In the beginning, they could not understand how the shabbily dressed Ye Chen would have gotten President Shen¡¯s attention. They only came to a realization after hearing the teller¡¯s scream.

    No wonder Ye Chen was withdrawing money at the VIP counter. He was a big shot with 20 million yuan in savings, so how was he not a VIP?

    Yuan Yue was dumbstruck at the moment. Subsequently, she began shrieking emotionally, ¡°It can¡¯t be. It definitely can¡¯t be. You guys must¡¯ve got it wrong, or there must be a mistake in the banking system!¡±

    How could that broke guy have 20 million yuan in savings!? She would never believe that!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That must be it,¡± Zhao Bin gulped and said, looking shocked.

    He had humiliated Ye Chen with money earlier. If he really had 20 million yuan, would that not mean that he had just offended a billionaire?

    That¡¯s right. He must be a billionaire because no tycoon would be so dumb to deposit all his fortune in the bank for interest. If he already had 20 million yuan in his bank savings, including those fixed assets such asnd, luxury cars, and stocks, would that not mean that he was a billionaire?

    Zhao Bin felt woozy as he thought about this point.

    Just when Yuan Yue used the banking system of being wed, President Shen turned her head around immediately and red at her haughtily. ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t trust our bank?¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Yuan Yue stuttered as she gave a start.

    President Shen scoffed and turned her head back to look at Ye Chen. She continued smiling. ¡°Sir, may I know how much you¡¯d like to withdraw?¡±

    ¡°Withdraw 20 million yuan. Don¡¯t even leave a single cent!¡± Ye Chen dered without even thinking about it, ¡°Your service is horrible. I believe ICBC next door would be happy to have my money deposited with them.¡±

    President Shen¡¯s expression changed as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Cold sweat was dripping down her forehead. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s talk this out. Please tell us if our bank has mistreated you. I¡¯ll improve our service on behalf of the bank¡±

    A bank was also a business and they needed profits. Getting people to deposit their savings had always been the bank¡¯s long-term strategy. The banks would only have extra funds for investment such as providing loans to otherpanies and so on if the masses put their money in the banks.

    Meanwhile, 20 million yuan was undoubtedly a huge figure. If Ye Chen really withdrew the 20 million yuan, she had no idea how to face the directorster on. Most importantly, there would not be that much cash even if she cleaned out the treasury.

    Ye Chen said nothing while smiling coldly.

    President Shen looked at the bank teller next to her grimly and demanded, ¡°What exactly happened?

    The teller wiped her sweat while spilling everything that happened with a stutter.

    ¡°Alright, you can stoping to work tomorrow. Apart from that, the bank will investigate you for ying games at work,¡± President Shen told her immediately after that.

    The bank teller felt lightheaded and copsed onto the ground. She had despair written all over her face.

    President Shen peered at Ye Chen carefully. Seeing him remain silent, she turned to look at Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue. ¡°From today onwards, our branch will no longer provide service to both of you! Take them out!¡±

    Two security guards shoved Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue out instantly. Yuan Yue screamed while struggling, ¡°No, you guys can¡¯t do this to me!¡± s, no matter how she struggled, she failed to get away from the two security guards.

    President Shen then turned her head and looked at Ye Chen as she spoke respectfully, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my fault that this happened. I hope that you can give our bank a chance.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. In reality, I was just kidding.¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°Withdraw 10,000 yuan for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Please give us a moment, Sir!¡± President Shen then returned to the counter. She handed the money to Ye Chen respectfully after counting it.

    Ye Chen put the money away. He then carried Mengmeng and walked out.

    After he left, a bank teller finally asked President Shen as he failed to hold back, ¡°President, that guy only has 20 million yuan savings. Why are you so...respectful to him?¡±

    President Shen released a long sigh of relief and exined, ¡°Please remember not to judge anyone by their appearance. That man holds a Centurion Card. The cardholders are top magnates of the world. I¡¯ve been working at China Construction Bank for over ten years, and it¡¯s my first time seeing that card.¡±

    ¡°Gasp!¡± The people were blown away again!

    ...

    Ye Chen had no idea what President Shen thought of him. He would not care even if he did. After leaving the bank, he walked down Xiuyan Road with Mengmeng.

    Due to the weekend, there was a crowd. Mengmeng was curious about everything and would bber while pointing at things along the way.

    ¡°There are so many cars, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Look, Daddy! It¡¯s ss candy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want that balloon!¡±

    Naturally, Ye Chen satisfied all of her requests with a wide grin. Soon, she was holding many things in her hands and joy was oozing from her. Especially when they got to the zoo, Mengmeng was dying to shove her hands in to hug and shake the animals¡¯ paws in the cages.

    Time flew by. Ye Chen took Mengmeng to the supermarket. When they got out, she ran to the toy crane machine at the entrance immediately. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the different toys in awe.

    ¡°Daddy, I want that toy. The pink one.¡±

    Ye Chen changed ten yuan into tokens happily. He then slid a token in for his daughter.

    Mengmeng controlled the joystick in the attempt to get the big Minnie Mouse plushie in the middle. Unfortunately, the w did not even touch the toy.

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to catch it! Forget it. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± She was annoyed because she failed to get it.

    ¡°Here, Daddy will get it for you.¡± Ye Chen patted her head and squatted down to slide another token in. Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were wide open as she said anxiously, ¡°You must catch it, Daddy!¡±

    The w grabbed the Minnie Mouse toy urately. Mengmeng¡¯s cheeks were flushing from excitement. She tipped on her toes and pecked Ye Chen¡¯s cheek. ¡°You got it, you got it! Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Do you want more?¡± Ye Chen asked while smiling.

    Mengmeng could not stop nodding her head like a chick pecking seeds on the ground. ¡°Yes, Daddy. I want more!¡±

    Ye Chen put another token in. He would grab the toy each time without any exception. Soon, there were so many toys in Mengmeng¡¯s arms that she could no longer hold them.

    Many people were attracted to the sight of this and they started watching Ye Chen y. They stared at him admirably. That man was insane! They had only heard of such people on the news, but they could not believe that it was true. It was just too ridiculous.

    When Ye Chen extracted thest toy, a youngdy, who was dressed extraordinarily attractively, walked out of the crowd. She looked at Ye Chen with slight admiration and said softly, ¡°Kind sir, could you snag a few for me? I¡¯ll buy you a mealter.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to say yes, Mengmeng decided to stop the whole thing. She stood before Ye Chen immediately and shouted while pouting, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Why not, little girl?¡± the youngdy asked, not sure whether tough or to cry.

    With a hard pout, Mengmeng said in all seriousness, ¡°My daddy has a wife. In this world, apart from Mengmeng, Mommy, and Grandma, Daddy shouldn¡¯t be nice to any other girls.¡±

    Ye Chen was bbergasted.

 Chapter 30: Enemies Are Bound to Meet on A Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 30: Enemies Are Bound to Meet on A Narrow Road</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was breezy in the evening on the weekend.

    Ye Chen headed out after tucking Mengmeng, who had been out the whole day, into bed. He gged a cab by the street and headed straight to the Auspicious Manor.

    The Auspicious Manor was ranked the most luxurious five-star hotel in the three Tiannan Provinces. Only celebrities could afford to go there.

    Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang as soon as he arrived opposite the Auspicious Manor. With a frown, he picked it up.

    Lin Tai¡¯s rather respectful voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Ye? I¡¯ve arrived at the entrance of yourmunity. I wonder if you¡¯re ready to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve headed to the Auspicious Manor earlier than promised.¡± Ye Chen took a nce at the hotel across him.

    ¡°Alright. Please give me a moment. I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head to observe the hotel after hanging up. A gleam of amazement shed through his eyes. Judging by its exterior alone, no other property in the entire Tiannan would have such luxurious adornment.

    At the same time, Yuan Yue, Zhao Bin, and a plump, middle-aged man were sitting in a luxurious room on the second floor of the hotel. There were various dishes and bottles of red wine on the table.

    Smiling, Zhao Bin said to the plump man in a sharine tone to butter up to him, ¡°Director Xia, do you think thepany agreement will go through this time?¡±

    The plump man named Director Xia nced at a luxurious private room on the second floor. Subsequently, he lifted the wine ss and smiled calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The director will show what he¡¯s got. This 500 million yuan business is ours.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ll receive a million yuan inmission fees?¡± Yuan Yue asked as her cheeks flushed.

    Perhaps because she was too excited, she dropped the chopstick in her hand, so she got up immediately to pick it up. When she looked down through the window by instinct as she was getting back to her seat, she waspletely stunned.

    Zhao Bin asked good-naturedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yueyue?¡±

    ¡°Come here now, Zhao Bin.¡± Yuan Yue waved at him. When Zhao Bin arrived at the window, she pointed at a silhouette across them downstairs. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Ye Chen?¡±

    To Zhao Bin¡¯s surprise, he noticed Ye Chen who was standing on the pedestrian crossing opposite the hotel. His face turned grim quickly. He seemed so terrible as if he had just swallowed a fly. ¡°This brat is like a lost soul. We keep bumping into him no matter where we go.¡±

    A fire was burning angrily within them as soon as they recalled the time when they were chased out of the bank that morning. It was as if they had suffered great humiliation.

    Seeing the duo¡¯s odd behavior, Director Xia asked curiously at the table, ¡°Xiaozhao, what are you guys looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Director Xia. We just saw a disgusting man.¡± Zhao Bin smiled unnaturally. He dragged Yuan Yue back to her seat.

    Director Xia raised his brows and said to him with a wry expression, ¡°Is there some misunderstanding between you two?¡±

    As Zhao Bin was about to speak, next to him, Yuan Yue said with a scoff, ¡°It¡¯s not only misunderstanding, it¡¯s a deep grudge. Let me tell you what happened, Director Xia. Zhao Bin and I bumped into a man named Ye Chen when we went to the bank for errands in the morning. That man is too much! Not only did he call us pieces of crap, but he also said that ourpany is nothing. We were so mad!¡±

    Thud!

    Director Xia mmed the wine ss hard on the table and said in his deep voice, ¡°Did he really say that? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he did! The gall of him!¡± Yuan Yue nodded and replied, ¡°He¡¯s a status-seeker without any background. He humiliated us and thepany just because he has hundreds of thousands on his card.¡±

    ¡°Is that true, Zhao Bin?¡± Director Xia looked at Zhao Bin as his expression turned more and more terrible. Zhao Bin nodded immediately.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡± Director Xia scoffed as he got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to him. I¡¯d like to see where he got his confidence.¡±

    Zhao Bin caught up with him quickly while Yuan Yue, who was walking at the back, revealed a smirk of vengeance.

    ¡®Ye, don¡¯t be full of yourself just because you have 20 million yuan! Director Xia is ourpany¡¯s founding member, whereby his annual bonus is at least 20 million yuan. I¡¯m looking forward to the trouble you¡¯ll be facing soon.¡±

    ...

    Just when Ye Chen was stepping into the entrance of the hotel, he saw three peopleing toward him. The leading man wore a suit and looked rather wealthy.

    He had his eyes trained on Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue behind that man. A gleam of surprise shed on his face. Indeed, enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road.

    ¡°Are you Ye Chen?¡± Director Xia looked at Ye Chen intimidatingly. If he was still skeptical about what Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue said earlier, he waspletely convinced now upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s ordinary dressing.

    Ye Chen frowned as he could not recall seeing that man before. ¡°Sorry, you are...?¡±

    Noticing that her lie might be busted, Yuan Yue stepped forward immediately and mocked him, ¡°What? Ye, are you pretending not to know us after criticizing us earlier?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the general manager of Universe Creation Technology, Xia Liu,¡± Director Xia introduced in an overbearing manner.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re sleazy1 or not. Please get out of my way if there¡¯s nothing that I can help you with!¡±

    Enraged, Director Xia ordered, ¡°Stay right there. You condemned my staff and ndered mypany, but I¡¯m giving you a chance to apologize now.¡±

    Ye Chen took a nce at Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue who were gloating. When he came to a realization, he could not help but retort, ¡°A brain is an amazing thing, but it¡¯s unfortunate that you don¡¯t have it!¡±

    How could a general manager believe two imbeciles¡¯ nonsense just like that? What gave him the right to get Ye Chen to apologize?

    ¡°See, Director Xia? He¡¯s still looking down on you even at such a time.¡± Yuan Yue proceeded to fan the mes.

    ¡°Young man, let me say it again. Apologize, or I¡¯ll have a hundred ways to torture you!¡± Director Xi was gravely grim now. Clearly, he was not an ordinary man since he managed to climb all the way to the position of general manager in thepany.

    Ye Chen smiled amusedly after taking a deep breath in. ¡°Let me say this again too: get out of my way!¡± Humans would not care about an ant¡¯s existence. However, when the ant was finding fault with humans, it was about time that the humans stepped on it.

    As both of them were attacking each other, a man in a uniform walked out of the hotel. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Director Xia spoke loudly when he saw that man, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here, Manager Xu! This guy bullied my staff. What do you think I should do to him?¡±

    Manager Xu nced at Ye Chen coldly, then said to Director Xia, ¡°Director Xia, we don¡¯t allow such nonsense at the hotel. Please go in. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±

    Director Xia nodded in satisfaction. He then took Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue to the second floor as he gloated.

    After they left, Manager Xu said while looking at Ye Chen in disdain, ¡°Brat, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Get out right now.¡±

    ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re letting them in and kicking me out,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    Manager Xu snickered out loud. ¡°He¡¯s the senior director of apany. How can youpare to him? On top of that, you¡¯ve offended him. With that reason alone, I can¡¯t let you in.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that it was I who offended him, and not him who offended me?¡± Ye Chen asked again after a perfunctory response.

    At the same time, a pair of ring car lights shone from far away. An extended version of a Bugatti Veyron parked at the entrance of the hotel.

    ¡°Why are you so full of crap? Director Xia calls the shots. That¡¯s what a powerful person can do. No, that¡¯s what a person in a powerful position can do!¡±

    Seeing his boss arrive, Manager Xu huffed impatiently, ¡°Get out now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to break your legs and toss you out!¡±

    A crisp voice came from the Bugatti Veyron as soon as Manager Xu said that. ¡°Who are you kicking out?¡±

    Two hunks in suits walked out of the car. One of them walked to the passenger¡¯s side and opened the car door. Then, a man in a mink coat got out of the car.

    It was Lin Tai.

    Manager Xu sprinted over immediately and exined with an eager smile, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m asking that brat behind me to get out...¡±

    However, he was stunned just as he was still halfway speaking because he saw Lin Tai walking over to Ye Chen quickly. He bowed slightly and said carefully, ¡°Mr. Ye, sorry that I¡¯mte and have caused you so much trouble.¡±

    He turned his head and red at Manager Xu, who was standing aside, after saying that. With a grave expression, he pped him hard. ¡°Mr. Ye is an important guest that I¡¯ve invited. How dare you chase him out? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±

    Manager Xu fell onto the ground with a plop. He was terrified as he pressed his broken front tooth.

    No! Oh, no!

    The rage on Lin Tai¡¯s face remained as hemanded his underling, ¡°Go and get the person-in-charge to see me!¡±

    His underling nodded and walked into the hotel immediately. Soon, a fat man with a big belly came with him. The fatty took two steps forward while panting in fear, ¡°B-brother Leopard...¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Tai kicked him to the ground in fury. ¡°Feng, I¡¯ve told you beforehand that I¡¯ve invited an important guest tonight. Is this how you treat my guest?¡±

    The fatty jolted in shock. ¡°Brother Leopard, I...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget whose territory the entire three Tiannan Provinces belong to. A word is all I, Lin Tai, need to make this insignificant hotel of yours vanish overnight!¡± Lin Tai said while clenching his teeth.

    The fatty walked to Manager Xu with his bloodshot eyes. He lifted his foot and kicked his face repeatedly while condemning, ¡°Dumba*s, you bloody dumba*s! Go to hell!¡±

    Soon, Manager Xu¡¯s face was filled with blood.

    ¡°Stop it now!¡± The quiet Ye Chen waved his hand to stop everything. He then walked to Manager Xu step by step. Then, he lifted his foot and brushed it against Manager Xu¡¯s expensive suit.

    He said calmly, ¡°I can brush my shoes that are less than 100 yuan on your suit that costs tens of thousands and you won¡¯t dare to fight back at all! This is what a powerful person can do. Oh no, this is what a person in a powerful position can do!¡±

 Chapter 31: I Never Have to Explain to Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 31: I Never Have to Exin to Anyone</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the second floor of the Auspicious Manor.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    As the tinkling of ss chimed, Yuan Yue took a small sip of red wine and smiled happily. ¡°Director Xia, you¡¯re so cool to have turned the tables as soon as you showed up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m guessing Manager Xu has beaten that brat Ye up real good and tossed him out.¡± Joy filled Zhao Bin¡¯s face while Director Xia looked smug. Just when he was going to speak, someone kicked the door open.

    Bang!

    Subsequently, a fat man with a big belly walked in. The fats on his face jiggled and he nced at everyone coldly. ¡°Get out. Everyone, scram!¡±

    Theughter in the room came to a halt.

    Director Xia recognized the fatty as the person-in-charge of the hotel immediately. He took two steps forward and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s happening, Director Feng?¡±

    ¡°Feng, my a*s. Who allowed you to call me that?¡± The fatty did not give him face at all. ¡°Let me say this again: get out. From today onwards, our hotel doesn¡¯t wee all of you.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t kill you to be a little more polite, Director Feng. I¡¯m someone important after all.¡± Director Xia disyed his majesty again.

    The fatty smirked in rage. ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll call you Director Xia when my mood is good, but I¡¯ll call you a piece of sh*t when I¡¯m in a bad mood! Take all of them out!¡±

    They had a change of expression, they finally realized something was off. Meanwhile, a few hotel security guards rushed in. They took each of them downstairs, they were extremely rude.

    As the few of them were dragged to the staircase on the second floor, they noticed that their director was chased out too.

    The director nced at the client next to him, then peered at Director Xia with a terrible expression on his face.¡±Exactly what happened?¡±

    He had been closing the deal with the client earlier. Never had he thought that the people from the hotel would drag him out. As apany director, Wei Jun had never been treated like this before. Losing face was a minor inconvenience. Most importantly, he lost a 500 million yuan business!

    Director Xia revealed a weak smile that looked even uglier than a crying face at the moment. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, Director.¡±

    p!

    The director gave him a p directly as his face turned pale. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea? You guys must¡¯ve offended someone!¡±

    Director Xia was stunned at first. Subsequently, he looked at Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue next to him by instinct. He might have recalled something because his face turned deadly pale.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue could not understand why the people from the hotel flipped out all of a sudden no matter how hard they thought about it. When they arrived on the first floor, they saw a few people walking in from the entrance with Ye Chen in the lead.

    Yuan Yue pointed at Ye Chen and shouted at the fatty behind her immediately, ¡°What makes this piece of crap have the right to be here? I can¡¯t believe this!¡±

    However, the fatty ignored her directly and sprinted to Ye Chen. While everyone was dumbstruck, the fatty bowed to Ye Chen and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with the way I handled this?¡±

    Dead silence filled the space as everyone watched the scene with their eyes opened wide in disbelief.

    He was the regional person-in-charge of a five-star hotel, and even celebrities were nobody to him. However, he was bowing to a young man. Forget the bowing, his tone was incredibly polite too. He would not be doing this even if he was meeting the son of the Auspicious Manor¡¯s founder, would he?

    As the first to react, Director Xia inhaled sharply and deeply. Even though he figured earlier that Ye Chen had an extraordinary identity, he never thought that he would be this powerful.

    Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue fell onto the ground together. They had shock written all over their faces as they could not ept what was happening.

    How?! How could it be?!

    When they had bumped into each other earlier, Yuan Yue had teased Ye Chen, thinking that he was broke. Never in her wildest dreams would she have expected him to show up with 20 million yuan in savings as a wealthy man who even alerted the president of the bank.

    She had held onto the grudge since then though she believed that he was still nothing with that 20 million yuan savings. She then persuaded the general manager to humiliate Ye Chen, thinking that it would mean ill consequences for him. s, he turned out to be a VIP who alerted the person-in-charge!

    She recalled everything like a dream.

    The director was the only person who was considered calm. He came to a realization after observing the situation. Scoffing, he said, ¡°As the director, I announce that I¡¯m firing General Manager Xia Liu, Marketing Supervisor Zhao Bin, and regr staff, Yuan Yue. From today onwards, the three of you won¡¯t be stepping into thepany for the rest of your life!¡±

    After he said that, he walked to Ye Chen and smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Universe Creation Technology¡¯s director Wei Jun. I didn¡¯t know about mypany staff offending you earlier. I hope that you won¡¯t take that to heart.¡±

    He was a wise man. He knew that perhaps his position was superior to ordinary people, but he was nothing before Ye Chen. Therefore, he dared not unt his identity and majesty.

    Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue felt the veryst ounce of strength in their bodies sap away when they heard that.

    Oh, no!

    Xia Liu was wailing, regretting his actions immensely. Meanwhile, Ye Chen gave a cold smile in response to Wei Jun¡¯s apology. ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Director Wei. I¡¯ve always been a fair person.¡±

    Wei Jun was ted with his decision and left with his people immediately. He did not even spare a nce at the trio on the ground.

    Ye Chen turned his head and said to Lin Tai behind him, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Private Room on the highest floor which is the fifth floor!¡± Lin Tai smiled and led the way to bring Ye Chen up.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Yuan Yue, who was on the ground, sat up all of a sudden. She said while sobbing, ¡°Why? Why did you fool us like that? If you were rich, why did you dress so poorly in the beginning? If you were some big shot, why didn¡¯t you tell us straight away? Was it fun to make a fool out of us, huh?¡±

    Ye Chen fell into silence for a couple of seconds after hearing that. He said without even turning his head, ¡°I, Ye Chen, never have to exin how I want to live my life to anyone!¡±

    Someone had tossed him into a river five years ago. He had experienced despair, life, and death. The 3,000 years of cultivation saw him make peace with himself. In time, he had seen all the materials and luxury in life.

    Luxury cars, mansions, and expensive watches, were those even important? Moreover, must he tell everyone he met that he was wealthy or an expert in martial arts? Must he direct them not to mock him, and most importantly, not to offend him?

    Lin Tai led Ye Chen straight upstairs immediately.

    The three of them were chased out of the hotel one after another. Zhao Bin and Yuan Yue wandered the streets like zombies, feeling dead inside.

    Yuan Yue began sobbing as she looked at Zhao Bin in despair, ¡°Ah Bin, what do we do now?¡±

    p!

    Zhao Bin gave her a p on her cheek with a deadly ferocious expression. ¡°What do we do? The f*ck do we do, you motherf*cking bitch! You dragged me into this!¡±

    ¡°D-did you just s-p me?¡± Yuan Yue looked at him in disbelief as she held her cheek.

    ¡°p you? I want to kill you too!¡± Zhao Bin kicked her, causing her to fall onto the ground directly. He proceeded to condemn her, ¡°You f*cking bitch! It took me so long to finally get to the position of supervisor, and now I¡¯ve lost everything. You just had to discriminate someone. Why won¡¯t you just shut that damned mouth of yours?¡±

    Yuan Yue lost her sense of rationale and stretched her arm out to scratch him. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    At that moment, the duo began fighting right in the midst of people walking by, losing thest scraps of their reputation.

 Chapter 32: Yield to Me, Your Life Will Be Guaranteed

    <h4>Chapter 32: Yield to Me, Your Life Will Be Guaranteed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Supreme Private Room on the fifth floor of the Auspicious Manor, Ye Chen sat in the main seat while waiters in uniforms served dishes asionally.

    After more than ten dishes were served, someone brought out a Bordeaux red wine that was awarded the title of ¡®The queen of French wines¡¯.

    Lin Tai poured two full sses and raised one of them as he stood up. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m a barbarian who isn¡¯t good with words. This one is for you. Let me apologize on behalf of Bao Kun for the usury earlier!¡±

    He drank half of the red wine after saying that. Then, he poured himself another ss and said with the same expression on his face, ¡°This one is for you too, to apologize to you about my underling Viper offending you and your friends at the cyber cafe!¡±

    He drank one ss after another.

    ¡°Another one for you. I¡¯m ashamed that the hotel mistreated you earlier!¡±

    Finally, Lin Tai¡¯s cheeks were flushing after three sses of red wine. Then, he pped hard and the door swung open as two hunks brought a young man in. The young man was Brother Viper that Ye Chen had met at the cyber cafe earlier.

    Lin He shouted, ¡°Viper, kneel to Mr. Ye!¡±

    Plop!

    Viper knelt hard onto the ground. He looked at Ye Chen in determination. ¡°Mr. Ye, I was blinded thest time, but I¡¯m asking for your apology now. A man must bear the consequences of his own actions. Please don¡¯t drag Brother Leopard into my mess!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he picked up a ss from the table. He smashed it hard on the corner of the table, creating a sharp edge. Subsequently, he glided it against his neck. He carried out the series of actions quickly without any hesitation at all.

    Lin Tai shut his eyes a little, unable to bear to watch.

    Viper had been with him for close to 20 years, and they had been through life and death many times. However, it was unfortunate that he had offended the wrong person. Moreover, he had offended someone that even he could not afford to offend.

    At that very moment, Ye Chen picked up a peanut and flicked it. The peanut charged at Viper rapidly.

    Ding!

    Viper felt intense numbness in his arm and let go of the shard involuntarily. The ss in his hand fell onto the ground and smashed into smaller pieces.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you...¡±

    Lin Tai and Viper looked at Ye Chen in confusion together. However, they were secretly shocked because Ye Chen was so swift.

    Ye Chen took a nce at Viper as a smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°Because you¡¯re a man, I figured I¡¯d spare your life.¡±

    Viper looked stunned. So...so, that was it?

    Lin Tai, on the other hand, was ted. He smacked Viper¡¯s head and condemned whileughing, ¡°You fool, Mr. Ye has forgiven you. Thank him now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡± Viper only managed to react then. He kowtowed to Ye Chen immediately like he was crushing garlic on a mortar.

    ¡°Alright, please get up.¡± Ye Chen took a small sip of red wine before him and looked at both of them. ¡°Lin Tai, our grudge was solved earlier, so there¡¯s no need for you to be scared of me. As long as you don¡¯t offend me, you¡¯re still the underground boss in the entire Tiannan. However, of course, if you think your head is harder than mine and insist on trying my sword, I can fulfill your dream too!¡±

    Although he sounded calm when he spoke, Lin Tai could feel the severity of his words. He gulped immediately. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare do that. Don¡¯t worry about it at all, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Then, he took a pair of keys out and presented it before Ye Chen respectfully. ¡°Mr. Ye, I know that you¡¯re no ordinary man. Material means nothing to you. I happen to have a vi in hand with a great environment. Please take it as a token of apology from me.¡±

    ¡°Please take it, Mr. Ye!¡± Viper bowed subsequently. Although he said that, he was secretly astounded because the keys that his boss presented to this man were the keys to a vi in Jiulong Bay which was considered the best area in the entire Lin City. Although it was still developing at the moment, the property prices were insanely high, and that was only based on houses along the bay. The final price of the Jiulong Bay houses was at least 50 million yuan.

    Seeing the duo¡¯s cautious and fearsome expressions, Ye Chen gave it a thought and decided to take the keys. It would be great to have that vi, so he could use it as a wedding home for him and Yuhan.

    ¡°Thanks for taking it, Mr. Ye. I¡¯ll get Viper to bring you there after we¡¯re done with dinner here.¡± Lin Tai then smiled in relief. His goal was not only to apologize to Ye Chen. In reality, he would like to be friends.

    Ye Chen nodded and picked up the chopsticks to begin eating.

    As they were halfway through the dinner, someone knocked on the door outside. Lin Tai called out while frowning, ¡°Come in!

    A man in a face mask and a chef¡¯s uniform came in with a te of roasted leg ofmb. He said while smiling, ¡°Mr. Lin, this is the extra dish we prepared for you.¡±

    ¡°Put it down and don¡¯te in without my order,¡± Lin Tai said after rxing.

    Ye Chen took a careful nce at the chef. He seemed to have noticed something, but he smiled without saying a word.

    The chef passed by Lin Tai with the roasted leg ofmb. As he was going to ce the dish on the table, Viper, who was sitting at the side, shouted all of a sudden, ¡°Wait! I smell the stench of blood on you. You¡¯re not a chef!¡±

    Lin Tai could not help but study the chef.

    The chef¡¯s expression froze as he said with an unnatural smile on his face, ¡°You must be kidding, Sir. I¡¯m a chef. It¡¯s hard to avoid having some blood sshing on me after killing cows and goats.¡±

    Viper scoffed, ¡°You might be right, but I smell human blood. Also, nobody working at a five-star hotel should have to kill the animals themselves.¡±

    He had been killing alongside Lin Tai for many years and had seen many gory things. Therefore, a sniff was all it took for him to discern the smell of human blood.

    A ferocious gleam shed in the chef¡¯s eyes. He picked up the te and attempted to smash it on Lin Tai¡¯s head.

    ¡°Watch out, Brother Leopard!¡±

    Viper had a dramatic change of expression, and he charged at the chef without saying anything. Meanwhile, Lin Tai panicked a little and rolled to his side by instinct, barely dodging the attack.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The chef fought with both arms, punching Viper so hard that he passed out.

    Lin Tai was shocked and enraged. ¡°Get him!¡±

    The people guarding outside the door rushed in upon hearing themotion.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡± The chef smiled in disdain. He shed through them like a specter, piercing the spike bay in his hand through everyone¡¯s throats. The ground was filled with dead bodies within the blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen poured himself a ss of wine and indulged in it. He allowed the wine to flow down his throat as if he had not seen anything that was happening before him.

    After Lin Tai watched the violence unfold, he shrieked in fear, ¡°An ancient martial artist?¡± Only ancient martial artists could be so terrifying!

    The chef took off his uniform and wiped his hands. He turned his head and said to Lin Tai with a smirk, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not too bad yourself.¡±

    Lin Tai took a step back without realizing. He said while still being shaken, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    The chef took off the face mask and revealed his extremely hideous features then. He smiled grimly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Lin Tai. I hope you¡¯re doing well.¡±

    Lin Tai was stunned at first, then he subsequently inhaled sharply. ¡°S-Song Chao?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you still remember me, Director Li. It¡¯s been so long. I miss you too.¡±

    Song Chao walked to him step by step. He said with a smile as he advanced nearer, ¡°Are you curious about why I¡¯m still alive? And how I¡¯m standing before you?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, I escaped to the Middle East throughout the years. I achieved what I have today by joining an assassin organization and going through countless gruesome training sessions. Throughout the years, every time I kill a person, I carve your name on their faces with a knife.¡±

    Lin Tai did not stop stepping back as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡°My dear nephew, it wasn¡¯t me who betrayed your parents back then. The boss of the league didn¡¯t want both of us to threaten his position as the person-in-charge, so he med it on me. I, Lin Tai, swear that I¡¯m telling the truth. I even got people to look for you after you were attacked and fell into the water.¡±

    Song Chao licked the blood on the spike bay. ¡°Those old guys back then are pretty much dead now. What¡¯s the use of you saying all this when there¡¯s no proof to witnesses? So, go to hell now!¡±

    Killing intent filled Song Chao¡¯s face as he said that. He charged at Lin Tai in a sh with a brutal grin at the corner of his lips.

    Lin Tai could not retreat any further. Now that his handful of underlings were all dead now, he could only shut his eyes with despair on his face.

    ¡®This must be the end of my life!¡¯

    However, a calm voice came at the moment. ¡°Yield to me, Lin Tai. Your life will be guaranteed!¡±

 Chapter 33: Killing A Man With A Chopstick

    <h4>Chapter 33: Killing A Man With A Chopstick</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Chao was stunned to hear that. He stopped moving and turned his head immediately. He saw a young man sitting at the dining table behind him.

    The young man had his head down while guzzling the contents of his bowl at the moment. He was calm when he ate as if he had not seen what was happening as well as the dead bodies on the ground.

    ¡°Brat, were you the one who spoke?¡± Song Chao was dangerously grim. He merely nced at Ye Chen when he came in earlier. However, he ignored him when he noticed that Ye Chen was young and was dressed like an ordinary person. Subsequently, all of his attention went to Lin Tai.

    Now that he thought about it, if any ordinary person were to witness that, he might have run out in terror. However, Ye Chen remained sitting there. He was either daring or powerful. Either way, Song Chao did not dare let his guard down.

    Ye Chen ignored his questions. Instead, he put down the chopsticks, got himself a serviette and wiped his mouth. He said, ¡°Have you given it a thought, Lin Tai? As long as you yield to me, nobody can kill you!¡±

    Nobody dared to kill him?

    What an arrogant brat!

    Song Chao was enraged. Just when he was going to speak, he saw Lin Tai kneel onto the ground immediately as if he was a savior. He begged emotionally, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m willing to yield. I¡¯m willing to yield. Please save my life!¡±

    He had forgotten that Ye Chen was by his side after the scare Song Chao inflicted earlier. Now that Ye Chen had made such a deration, it was undoubtedly a magnificent grace to him.

    Ye Chen nodded expressionlessly. He then lifted his head and said to Song Chao, ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudge you have against Lin Tai, but he¡¯s my man now. Just like the saying goes, ¡®before you beat a dog, find out who its master is¡¯, I¡¯m giving you three breaths to get out!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what Mr. Ye said, Song Chao? Get out now or you¡¯ll die.¡± At the moment, Lin Tai was no longer afraid. Instead, he began guffawing out loud as he stood there.

    Why should he be afraid when he had Mr. Ye on his side?

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, brat!¡± Song Chao shrieked as the expression on his face was reced with fury. He threw a hard punch, charging forward together with the wind from his punch. Intense energy engulfed his body as he pounced at Ye Chen at a high speed. At the same time, he red angrily at Ye Chen. He wanted to see the fear of death on his face.

    However, Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve given you the chance, but it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t appreciate that!¡±

    A chopstick appeared in his hand as he was done speaking. Subsequently, a light ng was heard. It sounded like a bone being pierced.

    Song Chao froze, his eyes opened wide. Disbelief filled his face.

    There was a chopstick on his forehead with half of the chopstick stuck deep in his skull.

    Thud!

    Song Chao¡¯s body fell hard on his back, hended on the ground eventually. His fearsome and unwilling consciousness faded slowly.

    He really did not breathe more than three times from the moment he attacked to the time he died. He did not even manage to touch the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt.

    Standing aside, Lin Tai had shock written all over his face. Had Song Chao, who killed more than ten of his underlings within seconds and rendered him totally helpless, died just like that? Moreover, he was killed by a chopstick!

    Although Lin Tai was mentally prepared for this to happen, he could not help but gasp in shock at how terrifyingly powerful Ye Chen was.

    He walked to Song Chao¡¯s body when he snapped back to reality. Giving him a hard kick, he grinned ferociously as he spoke, ¡°Trying to kill me, you bastard? Pfft, I¡¯m still standing. Stand up and try killing me now.¡±

    He turned his head around immediately after he was done saying that. He looked at Ye Chen andughed. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re so powerful! I truly admire...¡± Suddenly, he noticed the ferocious gleam that shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he was halfway speaking.

    He jolted instinctively and knelt to Ye Chen immediately. With his head down, he spoke in fear, ¡°I, Lin Tai, greet you, Master!¡±

    At the moment, the pride and arrogance that rose within him vanishedpletely. If this young man before him killed the ancient martial artist, Song Chao, just by lifting his arm, then destroying him would be no different than killing a chicken.

    Ye Chen red coldly at him. He only sat down after noticing that Lin Tai¡¯s back was drenched in sweat. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Get up. Call me ¡®Lord¡¯ from now on!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± Lin Tai felt as if his sins were lifted. He got up and wiped his sweat as he stood aside in utter respect. Then, he bowed slightly like he was ready to take an order.

    Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction. He assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Neither will I force you to hand over your power, nor will I ask about your doings. However, you¡¯ll give me your best whenever I assign you a task.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can go behind my back, but I believe there are many people who are eager to rece you in the entire Lin City.¡±

    ¡°I daren¡¯t do that, my Lord!¡± Lin Tai¡¯s heart sank and he stooped to the ground once again.

    Ye Chen eased his tone and continued lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission now. Send your people to find someone for me in Beijing. She¡¯s from the Su family. I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you must find out about her for me.¡±

    ¡°Who is she, my Lord?¡± Lin Tai nodded continuously and asked automatically.

    ¡°Her name is Su Yuhan. She¡¯s my wife!¡± Ye Chen did not n to stay after saying that. He then stood up and left the Auspicious Manor hotel.

    A whileter, the unconscious Viper on the ground woke up. He was astounded to find that Lin Tai had made Ye Chen his master. ¡°Brother Leopard, you took great effort to finally get where you are today. Are you really willing to take someone else¡¯s order?¡±

    ¡°What do you know, you fool?¡± Lin Tai red at him and walked straight to the window. He said what was on his mind while staring into the night sky, ¡°My Lord is no ordinary man. He¡¯s a powerhouse. To be exact, he¡¯s like a king. Although I spent most of my life killing many souls, I feel like I¡¯m nothing before him.¡±

    ¡°Why would a person such as my Lord look up to the insignificant Lin City? On the contrary, it¡¯s an opportunity for me. As long as I follow my Lord closely, I might return to that vilend one day and take back all the dignity that once belonged to me!¡±

    Viper moved his lips without saying anything. Although Lin Tai had been good to him throughout the years, he had no idea where his boss came from or why he could not find a decent woman to be with him.

    ...

    After Ye Chen left the hotel and was about to g a cab to go home, ady passed him. Staggering clumsily, she smelled of alcohol.

    Was that her?

    Ye Chen frowned as he recognized the woman as his daughter¡¯s teacher, Ou Lan. Why was she drunk when it was sote at night?

    After some hesitation, he decided to follow her. She was Mengmeng¡¯s teacher, after all, and she had always been nice to Mengmeng. Moreover, Ye Chen had a good impression of her thest time they spoke.

    To prevent startling her, Ye Chen intentionally slowed down to create a distance between both of them.

    Some ten minutester, Ou Lan walked to an artificialke in her drunken stupor. All of a sudden, she jumped into theke!

 Chapter 34: You Almost Led Me To Commit Adultery

    <h4>Chapter 34: You Almost Led Me To Commit Adultery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A plop was heard as she jumped into theke.

    Oh no!

    Ye Chen dove into theke in a sh. He stretched his arm out to grab Ou Lan who had fallen into the water. Her drenched body fell into his embrace directly.

    By then, Ou Lan had lost consciousness. Ye Chen could not help but force a smile. He thought of putting her down on the ground but realized that it was inappropriate to leave her.

    After shaking his head, he carried her and headed straight to a motel nearby. To avoid attracting unnecessary trouble, he went to a small one.

    The motel owner was a skinny middle-aged man who seemed rather lecherous. As the owner watched them in a strange manner, Ye Chen carried Ou Lan to the room after checking in. Just when he was going to close the door, the motel owner asked rather mysteriously out of nowhere, ¡°Brother, would you like one of those?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen turned his head and looked at him.

    The motel owner looked around and coughed. Then, he rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Penis massage oil and Via¡ª¡±

    Bang!

    He received a loud m of the door in return.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me without my instruction!¡±

    The motel owner walked downstairs, looking disappointed. He mumbled while walking, ¡°Sigh, I wonder whose daughter will end up in trouble today. It¡¯s unfortunate. She¡¯s 1,000 times better than that worn-out housewife of mine.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen heard the motel owner¡¯s mumbling loud and clear. He ced Ou Lan onto the bed with a grim expression. ncing at her, he could not help but do a double-take.

    ¡°She¡¯s really something.¡±

    Even though Ye Chen had seen countless beauties, he could not help but be stunned by how beautiful Ou Lan was. As he shook his head to eliminate the distracting thoughts in his head, he bent down and ced his palm on Ou Lan¡¯s head.

    As the spiritual power was activated in his body, a scorching mist spurted out of Ou Lan¡¯s mouth. Sometimeter, her clothes that were initially drenched became dry.

    ¡°I only saved you because you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s teacher. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered if you were someone else.¡± Ye Chen released a long sigh before he turned around to leave.

    Never had he thought that Ou Lan, whoid on the bed, would wake up. She saw Ye Chen first and was stunned. Instantly, she sat up while checking her body. She looked at Ye Chen in shame and fury.¡±W-what did you do to me?¡± She thought she had been sexually harassed.

    With a frown, Ye Che said, ¡°Ms. Ou, you jumped into theke in the attempt to kill yourself earlier. I happened to pass by and saved you. I¡¯ve no idea where you live, so I brought you here.¡±

    Ou Lan seemed to have recalled something after hearing what he said. She asked doubtfully, ¡°But why are my clothes dry? D-did you change them for me?¡±

    ¡°I saved you before you fell into the water. Furthermore, can¡¯t you remember what you wore?¡± Ye Chen said, feeling annoyed. It was impossible for him to admit that he had forced the water in her body out with his spiritual power and dried her clothester on.

    Ou Lan was slightly dumbfounded. She only let out a sigh of relief after realizing that nothing was wrong with her body. She then rxed andy her head on the pillow. She said in a faint choking voice as her shoulders shuddered, ¡°Mr. Ye, why did you save me?¡±

    ¡®Why did I save you?¡¯ Ye Chen had no idea how to answer that. Seeing that she seemed to be upset, he could not help but ask, ¡°Ms. Ou, is there anything that¡¯s troubling you? Also, why did you do that?¡±

    Ou Lan lifted her head slightly and took a nce at him. While she hesitated to speak, a glimmer of determination and bitterness shed on her pretty, pale face.

    Forget it. Instead of throwing herself at that guy, she would rather throw herself at the man before her.

    Ou Lan got off the bed as she thought about this point. All of a sudden, she threw herself hard into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, shocking him. As he was attempting to push her away by instinct, her arms that were as skinny as lotus stems wrapped around his neck tightly. Her hurried panting followed subsequently.

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned from the turn of events that came out of nowhere. However, he was a man with a strong will after all. He snapped back to his senses after the slight distraction and pushed her away.

    He looked rather stern and was not as easy going as he was previously. ¡°What are you doing, Ms. Ou?¡±

    Ou Lan nced at Ye Chen with a deadlyplicated expression after standing still. She then squatted on the ground and began crying, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye...I¡¯m sorry...P-please leave. My life doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±

    Naturally, Ye Chen wanted to leave. However, he was worried that she would attempt suicide again. He could only say to her while softening his tone, ¡°Ms. Ou, you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s teacher. You¡¯ve always been taking care of her. You can tell me whatever troubles you may have.¡±

    Ou Lan stopped crying and bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think I¡¯m a slut?¡± She could not believe that a literatedy like her had done something so ridiculous earlier. She felt extremely ashamed now that she thought about it. However, that was nothingpared to the struggles that she was suffering.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°No.¡±

    Ou Lan looked at him in gratitude. She shared while biting her lip, ¡°My mom has a mental illness. Despite that, my dad wants to marry me off to someone that I dislike for his own benefit.¡±

    Ye Chen only learned what happened after hearing her story. So, it turned out Ou Lan¡¯s mother had be mentally ill from a love disaster three years back. As a result, she now had the mentality of a three- or four-year-old right now.

    Ou Lan had been to hospitals in and out of the country throughout the three years, and all the doctors suggested conservative management. To learn how tomunicate and talk to her mother, she became a teacher at the kindergarten. She hoped to help her mother recover through this.

    Meanwhile, her father wanted to marry her off to benefit his business. To kill Ou Lan¡¯s hope and to force her to yield, he contacted the psychiatric hospital secretly with the n to send his wife over to be admitted.

    Ou Lan was heavily triggered by that because as long as her mother was by her side, she could reject the marriage by saying that she wanted her mother to witness her in a wedding dress while being in a healthy mental state. However, as soon as her mother was sent to the psychiatric hospital, she had no excuse to reject the forced marriage.

    Ou Lan had a huge fight with his father at the hospital earlier after which she stormed out and drank until she was inebriated. Eventually, she even had the thought ofmitting suicide.

    The goosebumps Ye Chen felt vanished after he heard the story. He could not help but chuckle out loud. ¡°You almost led me tomit adultery. So, that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    Ou Lan held her head down right after hearing that. Her pretty face was flushing, right up until even her ears. She was extremely ashamed to recall that she had almostmitted adultery with her student¡¯s father. The man had a wife, and her behavior had almost led him tomit infidelity.

    Ye Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can treat your mother¡¯s illness.¡±

 Chapter 35: Protective Magic Tool

    <h4>Chapter 35: Protective Magic Tool</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What did you say? Y-you can treat her?¡± Ou Lan was stunned and thought she heard it wrong.

    Ye Chen nodded while smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it just mental illness? It¡¯s not difficult to treat at all.¡±

    In this world, there was no illness that could not be treated with a medicinal pill. Even if there was, two medicinal pills would be all it took as treatment.

    Meanwhile, a Vitality Pill happened to be able to treat mental illness. However, he had given the Vitality Pill that he refined thest time to Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife.

    Ou Lan snickered out loud upon hearing him spout nonsense with such a solemn expression. Her incredible bosom jiggled as the embarrassment she felt earlier vanished. This outsider who knew nothing about medicine said he could treat a mental illness that famous doctors within and outside the country were helpless about. Besides that, he said it was not difficult to treat at all!

    Ou Lan took a deep breath in and lifted her head to look at him in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thanks for trying your best to console me.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. Nowadays, nobody believed in truth anymore.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Ye. It¡¯s time that I go back to be with my mother.¡± Ou Lan confirmed that her spection was right seeing when Ye Chen went silent. She walked out of the room with an amused smile.

    She was gone when Ye Chen went downstairs. Instead, the motel owner who was on duty downstairs came to him passionately. ¡°So soon, Brother?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean so soon?¡± Ye Chen failed to react to thement.

    ¡°Stop pretending. We¡¯re all men. I understand your pain. If you had taken the penis massage oil and the Viagra that I rmended you, you could¡¯vested for at least ten minutes more.¡±

    The motel owner smirked lecherously. ¡°If you really can¡¯t afford those, just do it with a few more Durex. It works the same.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    ...

    When Ye Chen arrived home, he scanned through his parents¡¯ room with his Divine Consciousness. Realizing that his daughter was deep in her slumber, he smiled and returned to his room. He sat with his legs crossed and began cultivating without resting.

    It was Monday the next morning, so it was a working day.

    Ye Chen woke up early and got Mengmeng ready, including dressing her, feeding her breakfast and sending her to the kindergarten by himself. He only rushed to the office after he was done with those chores.

    As he arrived at the entrance of the sales department office, Ye Chen saw Liu Feng move a chair and sit there tantly.

    Liu Feng held his head down to look at the Vacheron Constantin on his wrist as soon as he saw Ye Chen. He faked a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re ten secondste. You¡¯ll be fined 100 yuan ording to thepany¡¯s rules. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and entered the office. Then, he sat at his table.

    Behind him, Liu Feng smirked coldly as he thought, ¡®So, you want to y? I, Liu Feng, will change my name if I fail to make you the biggest fool!¡¯

    Many of them had still yet to arrive at the office. Apart from Ye Wen and a few colleagues that Ye Chen did not know, Zhou Kai, Zhang Li, and Zhao Qian were not there yet.

    Just when Liu Feng was buried deep in thought, Zhang Li¡¯s coquettish voice came outside the door, ¡°Oh, my. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to get out so fast? I had to leave before my hair was done perming. The new guy at the salon is pretty cute, but I haven¡¯t got a good look at him.¡±

    ...

    Zhang Li and Zhao Qian walked in with a cup of milk tea in their hand each. Their hair was messy, and they did not look like they were ready for work. Meanwhile, Zhou Kai was trailing far behind them.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and took a nce at Liu Feng who was across him by instinct. Liu Feng scoffed, ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m unfair? I allowed them to do that. Are you not happy with that?¡±

    Ye Chen shrugged, looking unbothered. Thepany was not his, so he did not care that Liu Feng was being unreasonable. Moreover, he did not want Ye Wen to be in a pickle.

    Zhang Li and the rest showed no interest in Ye Chen. They began reading novels, watching movies, and specting on the stock market as soon as they sat down. They were a mess, to say the least.

    Ye Wen said nothing to him from the beginning until the end. Meanwhile, she would chat every now and then with Zhang Li and the rest.

    Liu Feng pped his hands when it was almost time to go home. ¡°Everyone, tomorrow will be Wenwen¡¯s birthday. We¡¯re nning to treat everyone to dinner and karaoke. We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to buy gifts. Your presence is the greatest present.¡±

    Although he said that, nobody dared to take it seriously. They pounded their chests and promised to go while insisting on bringing a gift.

    Liu Feng looked at Ye Chen with a wry expression. ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s alright for the rest not to bring a gift, but it¡¯s a different case for you. Wenwen is your cousin after all. Just like the saying that goes ¡®being an elder brother is like being a father¡¯, I think it makes sense for you to get her a gift.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Liu Fang? Who needs his gift?¡± Ye Chen rolled her eyes at him and turned her head to say coldly to Ye Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him.¡±

    Zhao Qian smiled while saying sarcastically, ¡°Master Liu is right. Ye Chen, you relied on Wenwen to get into ourpany, so you must always be grateful to her.¡±

    She told everyone about the rtionship between Ye Chen and Ye Wen on purpose. In addition to that, she emphasized that Ye Chen had taken a shortcut to get in.

    As expected, the other people in the office looked at him differently now since she said that. Most of them were disgusted and even disdainful.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll prepare a gift.¡±

    ¡°Great, I can¡¯t wait to find out what you¡¯re getting Wenwen!¡± Liu Fengughed out loud immediately. He knew that Ye Chen was broke, hence he thought he would use that to mock him.

    After work, Ye Chen headed to the kindergarten to pick Mengmeng up. Just like before, Ou Lan held her hand as they walked out of the school. In contrast to the little girl jumping around, a grave expression filled Ou Lan¡¯s face.

    ¡°My dear Mengmeng, can you help Daddy get a lighter please?¡± Ye Chen took out ten yuan and gave it to his daughter who looked at him in anticipation after taking the money. ¡°Daddy, the lighter will cost one yuan. Can I use 50 cents to buy a lollipop?¡± She even licked her lips to emphasize her point.

    ¡°Buy whatever you like. You don¡¯t have to give me the change,¡± Ye Chen said, not sure whether tough or to cry. Mengmeng then ran to the store at the school entrance in excitement.

    After she left, Ye Chen took a nce at Ou Lan and asked, ¡°Ms. Ou, did your mother¡¯s condition worsen?¡±

    ¡°My dad is going to send her to the psychiatric hospital tomorrow.¡± Ou Lan covered her mouth with her head down. She lifted her head a few secondster and looked at Ye Chen after wiping her tears dry. ¡°Mr. Ye, can you really treat my mom¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡°Yes, under the premise that you believe in me,¡± Ye Chen replied with a smile.

    Ou Lan hesitated for a moment. Then, she said while clenching her teeth, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this time. E-even if you fail, I-I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±

    Dejected, Ye Chen did not feel like treating her mother any longer.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, if you have the time tonight, please go to the hospital with me. Oh yeah, please give me your phone number.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and gave her his number.

    The little girl came back after Ou Yan had saved his number. She handed Ye Chen a lighter while panting. She began calcting the handful of change with her fingers. ¡°Daddy gave me ten yuan. The lighter costs one yuan, so there were nine yuan left. I bought a lollipop, so there¡¯s eight...eight yuan and fifty cents left.¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, didn¡¯t I tell you to get anything you wanted?¡± Ye Chen patted her head, not sure to be mad or tough.

    The little girl shook her head in all seriousness. ¡°No. Grandma said that I¡¯m still a child, so I can¡¯t be spending money unnecessarily.¡±

    Ye Chen snickered out loud. He carried her and headed home after bidding farewell to Ou Lan.

    ...

    Ye Chen returned to his room after dinner. Over an hourter, a medicinal pill and four bracelets appeared on his bed. Each of the bracelets had six green, round beads bound by a rubber band. They were the size of jelly beans.

    The medicinal pill was the Vitality Pill. Meanwhile, the bracelets were protective magic tools that he had refined from the piece of jade Lin Fan gave him.

    Lin Fan wore the jade on his waist in the beginning. Ye Chen only got it from him after he died. He recognized it as a low-grade spiritual jade that contained spiritual energy as soon as they met.

    Initially, he was nning to refine it to elevate his cultivation base. However, he changed his mind after learning at the office that Ye Wen¡¯s birthday wasing up.

    He cut the jade and refined it into protective magic tools to give his parents and Mengmeng. He thought of giving Ye Wen one too. It would be a token of gratitude to Second Uncle for taking care of his family.

    In reality, the bracelets were not considered protective magic tools. It was just the most basic defensive magic tool in the cultivation world. With the spiritual jade as the core, Ye Chen inscribed formations on the bracelets, which gave them a bit of power to defend the wearer from some worldly attacks.

    The only w was that one of the beads in the bracelet would explode each time the person was attacked. Ultimately, it would be the end of the bracelet when all six beads exploded. Then again, it would mean that the wearer would have six chances to save their lives, which was not too shabby.

 Chapter 36: Do You Believe that I Will Kill You Too?

    <h4>Chapter 36: Do You Believe that I Will Kill You Too?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When night fell, Ye Chen received a message from Ou Lan. Then, he walked out of the house after changing his clothes.

    He saw a white Porsche Cayenne parked at themunity entrance from far away. Dressed in a in dress, Ou Lan was waiting while pacing around the car.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re runningte. Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡± Ou Lan waved at him to get him into the passenger seat. They then drove straight to the Lin City Hospital.

    Noticing that she was in a rather bad mood, Ye Chen asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°My dad is nning to send my mom to the psychiatric hospital earlier, which is tonight,¡± Ou Lan said without even turning her head. She seemed to be choking back on her tears.

    Ye Chen came to a realization andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Your mother will definitely recover.¡±

    Ou Lan said nothing while forcing a smile. In reality, she had epted her destiny. The reason why she came to Ye Chen was that she had agreed to bring him to the hospital during the day.

    ...

    After chatting, Ye Chen found out that Ou Lan¡¯s father was Ou Guoliang while her mother was Shen Shuhua.

    At the breakneck speed she was driving, they arrived at the hospital just over 20 minutester. Ou Lan led Ye Chen to rush to a ward on the third floor of the hospital.

    They saw a man and ady standing outside the ward. The man was some 40 years old with a square face that looked stern. Meanwhile, thedy was over 20 years old. She had heavy makeup on while the way she dressed was extraordinarily revealing. They were hugging intimately by the chairs at the entrance at the moment.

    Upon witnessing that, Ou Lan had a change of expression and walked over immediately. She said while pointing at the trashydy in Ou Guoliang¡¯s embrace, ¡°Dad, who is she?¡±

    Ou Guoliang put thedy in his embrace down immediately, appearing panicked. ¡°Her name is Zhou Min and she¡¯s my secretary. You can call her Aunt Min.¡±

    In contrast to Ou Guoliang¡¯s panic, Zhou Min, on the other hand, was calm. She smiled in a flirtatious way and looked at Ou Lan as if she was challenging her.

    ¡°Aunt Min? Why don¡¯t I just call her ¡®mom¡¯?¡± Ou Lan scoffed as rage filled her pretty face.

    Ou Guoliang frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s that attitude? Your mom is already mentally ill. It would be ridiculous if I¡¯m not allowed to remarry!¡±

    Ou Lan shuddered to hear that. She could not help but take a step back. She said while looking pale, ¡°Remarry? Oh wow, Mom is still alive and you¡¯re already looking for a mistress. Please give up on that ridiculous hope. That won¡¯t happen as long as I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± In a fit of anger, Ou Guoliang extended his arm to p her.

    Ou Lan remained still in determination as she watched the ping while biting her lip. Tears were flowing from the corner of her eyes. She thought bitterly, ¡®Go ahead. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m being beaten anyway. It¡¯s best that you beat me to death. In that case, you can be with that mistress officially.¡¯

    A gleam of joy shed through Zhou Min¡¯s eyes.

    Just before Ou Guoliang¡¯s handnded on Ou Lan¡¯s face, a big hand grabbed it all of a sudden. Ou Guoliang was shocked. He stared at Ye Chen who was behind Ou Lan and demanded with a deadly expression on his face, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You are not worthy of knowing who I am. All you need to know is that atrocity isn¡¯t allowed under my watch!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    Ou Lan took a nce at Ye Chen in gratitude and introduced him to Ou Guoliang coldly, ¡°He¡¯s my friend and he¡¯s here to treat Mom.¡±

    ¡°Friend? I think he¡¯s more like your manstress!¡±

    Zhou Min, who was standing aside, snickered out loud at the moment. ¡°He¡¯s here to treat her? Ou Lan, it¡¯s not that I want to tease you. Your mom is already sick, but I can¡¯t believe you got yourself a manstress to fool us.¡±

    She took a good look at Ye Chen with disdain on her face as she spoke, ¡°However, your standard might be too low. I can¡¯t believe you got yourself a bumpkin to be your manstress...¡±

    p!

    A pnded hard on her cheek before she was even done speaking. She slumped to the ground from the impact.

    Ou Guoliang was dumbstruck at the moment while Ou Lan covered her red lips with her hand. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Mengmeng¡¯s father had pped someone in disagreement. Was he really...such a violent person? Still, that felt pretty satisfying!

    Zhou Min looked at Ye Chen begrudgingly while covering her painful cheek. ¡°H-how dare you p me?¡±

    Ye Chen smirked and revealed his white teeth. ¡°You bitch. If you say that word again, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you too?¡± Although he was smiling, there was an intense chill in his words.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Zhou Min opened her mouth but she dared not proceed with her condemnation because she had a faint feeling that the young man before her might really kill her if she behaved as she did before.

    Ou Guoliang, who had snapped back to his senses, said while ring madly at Ye Chen, ¡°H-how dare you p her? Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking care who you are, but you¡¯ll end up like her if you don¡¯t watch your mouth too.¡± Ye Chen red at him.

    Enraged, Ou Guoliang said while staring at Ou Lan, ¡°Look at this man that you¡¯re dating. Did you bring him here to agitate me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dating him, and no, he¡¯s not my man,¡± Ou Lan exined. She said with her teary eyes upon realizing that she was making things between her and Ye Chen worse, ¡°I really got Mr. Ye here to treat Mom.¡±

    ¡°You know about your mom¡¯s condition better than I do. We¡¯ve gone through famous doctors inside and outside of the country. Do you really think this brat can treat her?¡± Ou Guoliang chuckled out loud instead of being mad.

    Zhou Min criticized her coldly, ¡°Could this brat be doing this because of your beauty, in hopes of getting closer to you?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Ou Lan began sobbing in panic. However, she found out that her exnation was weak and unconvincing. After all, even she did not believe what she was saying.

    Ye Chen peered at Ou Guoliang and said, ¡°Not only can I treat Ms. Ou¡¯s mother¡¯s illness, but I can also even treat your HIV.¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Ou Guoliang was stunned at first and beganughing out loud as if he heard something funny. ¡°Are you saying that I have HIV?¡±

    He was the senior director of a listedpany with hundreds of millions of assets. He had always been clean and did not mess around. How could he have HIV?

    Ou Lan had a change of expression on her pretty face. She pulled at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, please don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± She began to regret bringing Ye Chen here now. How could he throw the topic of HIV around?

    ¡°See, he¡¯s a liar. He talks about HIV as soon as he speaks. Why don¡¯t you say that he has fourth-stage cancer?¡± Zhou Min scoffed.

    Ye Chen took a nce at her and said while smiling, ¡°You have HIV too, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t help both of you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please stop talking.¡± Ou Lan was about to weep in rm. Never had she thought that Ye Chen would be so ridiculous.

    Seeing her like that, Ye Chen said after a sigh, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s treat your mother first.¡± He entered the ward as he spoke.

    Ou Guoliang stopped him immediately. ¡°Who allowed you to go in? Get out now, or I¡¯ll get people to chase you out.¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Ou Guoliang was frozenpletely. He stood still as if he had turned into a rock.

    ¡°W-what did you do to him?¡± Zhou Min had a change of expression. Before she was done speaking, her body froze too.

    Ou Lan had fear all over her face. ¡°M-mr. Ye...¡±

 Chapter 37: Death-point Striking Expert

    <h4>Chapter 37: Death-point Striking Expert</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve only struck their acupuncture points. They¡¯ll be able to move in an hour. Oh yeah, guard the door for me. Don¡¯t let anyonee in.¡±

    Ye Chen walked straight into the ward and locked the door after he said that. He saw a middle-aged woman with disheveled hair sitting on the bed. She was giggling while ying with a doll in her embrace. Drool was dripping down her mouth, drenching her cor.

    She was clearly Ou Lan¡¯s mother, Shen Shuhua.

    Ye Chen walked over and removed the doll in her hands. Before she managed to scream, he froze her by tapping between her brows. Subsequently, he fed her the Vitality Pill. He ced his palm on top of her head to refine the pill rapidly.

    Over ten minutester, the Vitality Pill waspletely refined. Ye Chen waved and released her acupuncture point.

    Shen Shuhua stopped struggling and screaming as a gleam of light shed through her eyes. She asked instantly when she saw Ye Chen, ¡°Who are you, Sir? Also, where am I?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your daughter¡¯s name?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Ou Lan.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your husband¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Ou Guoliang.¡±

    ¡°What does he do?¡±

    ¡°He runs a shopping mall.¡±

    Ye Chen proceeded to ask some questions while Shen Shuhua managed to answer them clearly and urately. Finally, he said in satisfaction, ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Shen. You¡¯ve recovered. Come meet your daughter with me.¡±

    He told Shen Shuhua about treating her and led her out of the ward.

    Ou Lan, who was on guard outside, went to them immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye? M-my mom...¡±

    She noticed Shen Shuhua behind Ye Chen as she was halfway speaking. Completely stunned, she called out to her by instinct, ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°Lan.¡± Shen Shuhua walked over to hug her emotionally. She wept, ¡°My dear daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mom, y-you¡¯ve been cured? Are you alright?¡± Ou Lan opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Was her Mom¡¯s mental illness cured? Was she really normal now?

    Shen Shuhua took a nce at Ye Chen with gratitude written all over her face. She said after wiping her tears off, ¡°Yes. Thanks to Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve recovered now. Lan, sorry for troubling you throughout these years.¡±

    The mother and daughter hugged each other and started crying.

    At the same time, Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min were overwhelmed with shock. Although they could not move, it did not mean that they could not see what was happening before them. It was less than 20 minutes since that brat went in and came out. They could not believe that he had really treated her.

    It would take time to heal the ordinary flu and sneezing, but this was mental illness, one that even hospitals within and outside the country were helpless about.

    Ou Lan lifted her head to look around after managing to calm herself down. The area was empty. She had no idea when Ye Chen left. She was rather disappointed as she thought, ¡®Did he leave just like that? I didn¡¯t manage to thank him.¡¯

    Shen Shuhua could not help but ask when she saw her looking lost, ¡°Lan, what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just normal friends, Mom.¡± Ou Lan did not sense her mother¡¯s hinting at all.

    Shen Shuhua stole a nce at her in a flirtatious way. ¡°My Lan is an adult now. You¡¯re shy when you talk about your boyfriend. Don¡¯t worry. You have my support. Moreover, although Mr. Ye looks like he¡¯s a few years older than you and his looks are mediocre, he has extraordinary medical skills and is kind. I¡¯m relieved if you are with him in the future.¡±

    Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She said while stomping her feet, ¡°What¡¯s that nonsense, Mom? We¡¯re really just normal friends. Furthermore, he already has a kid.¡±

    Shen Shuhua could only release a sigh.

    Ou Lan looked at the entrance of the hospital in deep thought. She could not help thinking about Ye Chen in her mind. Even though he just had an ordinary face, he stirred her heart.

    ¡®He didn¡¯t deceive me. He really does have medical skills. I feel sorry to have doubted him from the beginning until the end! What kind of person is he exactly?¡¯ Ou Lan was overwhelmed with confusion and curiosity.

    She met Ye Chen because of the little girl, Mengmeng. Ye Chen dressed simply with a mediocre appearance. Although Ou Lan did not look down on him, she did not care much. She spoke to him because of Mengmeng, and for Mengmeng only.

    However, he had saved her from jumping into theke yesterday and now he had treated her mother¡¯s mental illness. Everything sounded like a dream.

    For the first time, Ou Lan realized she had no idea about who this man was. He seemed to hide many things under his inconspicuous appearance.

    After the mother and daughter caught up with each other, Shen Shuhua noticed Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min who were frozen next to her. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your dad?¡±

    Ou Lan scoffed and told her everything that happened. She proceeded to say, ¡°Mr. Ye said that they will be able to move after being frozen for an hour.¡± By now, she had zero doubts about what Ye Chen said.

    Shen Shuhua took a closer look at Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min with aplicated expression on her face. She said after a sigh, ¡°Forget it. Get the doctors here and see if they can undo his acupuncture points. We¡¯ll talk about the matter between him and meter.¡±

    Though unwilling, Ou Lan went to get the doctors obediently.

    Soon, the entire hospital was stirred because the hospital had sent all their Chinese medicine experts to the rescue. These experts knew the human acupuncture points like the back of their hands. However, they were shocked to find out that none of the experts could release Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min¡¯s acupuncture points.

    An old Chinese doctor with gray hair and the walking stick was among the crowd. He could not stop eximing as he looked at Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min who remained still. ¡°What an extraordinary skill! This sure is some remarkable skill. I¡¯ve been studying human acupuncture points for over 60 years and was trained by a remarkable Chinese doctor who is now deceased, yet I can¡¯t see how that person managed to strike Mr. Ou and thisdy¡¯s acupuncture points.¡±

    ¡°This man must be a Chinese medicine master hidden among the people or some martial art master. Besides that, he knows human acupuncture points better than all of us. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call him the No. 1 in acupuncture points,¡± another old expert said while shuddering.

    The entrance was chaos from all the bbering. Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min were like monkeys that were being watched at the zoo whereby people were discussing them.

    A young doctor said, feeling annoyed, ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this talking? What do we do now? We can¡¯t just let them stand here, can we? I think we might as well just carry them to the beds.¡±

    Someone was going to carry Ou Guoliang after the doctor said that.

    ¡°No!¡± The old Chinese doctor who spoke earlier stopped him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t move them. Before we find out the solution, we shouldn¡¯t touch people whose acupuncture points have been struck.¡±

    ¡°What will happen if we do?¡± The young doctor was slightly doubtful.

    The old Chinese doctor took a deep breath in and said in all seriousness, ¡°It¡¯ll be harder to release the points as soon as you touch them and identally touch other acupuncture points. You might even threaten their lives. I¡¯ve once seen a person whose acupuncture points were struck in Vietnam. His partner touched him and all of his bones were crushed on the spot.¡±

    Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min were almost scared to death as soon as he said that. They were eager to condemn out loud upon seeing the people around them who were in disbelief and were tempted to touch them. ¡®You f*ckers, don¡¯t you dare!¡¯

    The head of the hospital showed up and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just let them stand for an hour. We¡¯ll decide what to do if that doesn¡¯t work by then.¡±

    The people nodded. They then stared at Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min. Over ten minutester, the people covered their noses and mouths as two gusts of farts were heard. Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min fell onto the ground, rejoicing.

    The old Chinese doctor stepped forward immediately and said emotionally, ¡°Mr. Ou, tell me. Tell me who was the expert who struck your acupuncture points. I want to make him my master!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Ou Guoliang almost cried from the scare. He said to the head of the hospital after pushing the old Chinese doctor away, ¡°President Chen, please do a blood test for me right now. Do a full body check-up for me. I suspect that I have HIV!¡±

 Chapter 38: The Mysterious Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 38: The Mysterious Fruit</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The full moon hung high in the night sky as Ye Chen walked out of his house secretly. He climbed up the mountain behind themunity area. He lifted his head and gazed at the full moon above his head as a strange gleam shed in his eyes.

    Subsequently, he picked a ce to sit with his legs crossed. He performed a series of hand seals and cultivated the Circting Treasure Immortal Art quietly.

    A tiny dark green bottle appeared in his hand as he thought to himself. The bottle was as clear as jade and was the size of a baby¡¯s palm. There were birds, beasts, insects, and fishes carved all over it, but there was no cover.

    Ye Chen looked at it in silence with a hint of reminiscence on his face. He mumbled to himself, ¡°We meet again, old buddy!¡±

    It was the Immortal Drift Bottle. Ye Chen had obtained it when he was tossed into the river back then. This bottle was the reason he managed to travel to the cultivation world. He used it to achieve the ability to refine spiritual elixirs. It was also how he managed to cultivate to be an Immortal within a short 3,000 years and eventually be the Heavenly Emperor.

    Throughout the 3,000 years, Ye Chen did not manage to figure the bottle out. He had no idea what kind of material it was made of or if it had other abilities.

    Under the moonlight, the entire Immortal Drift Bottle was trembling lightly. Subsequently, a weak green light shone out of it.

    Ye Chen had the same expression as he seemed to have gotten used to that. After the green light faded, he took out a wrinkled, ck blotch that was the size of a walnut. He had obtained it at the Jiulong Antique Street earlier. He even caused a stir in the Immortal Drift Bottle back then.

    The reason why he was only studying now was that the Immortal Drift Bottle would not produce the mysterious green liquid unless there was a full moon.

    After a short while of pondering, Ye Chen put it on fertile soil immediately. He then picked up the Immortal Drift Bottle and poured it out softly. A drop of thick, green liquid dripped out of the bottle, eventuallynding on the ck blotch.

    As soon as the green liquid dripped onto the ck blotch, it vanished within the blink of an eye. It seemed to have been absorbed.

    Crack...

    Ye Chen stared at the ck blotch while holding his breath. The ck blotch swayed a few times on the soil, followed by a lightmotion. It began shedding its shell as the ckyer outside cracked.

    Something that was simr to a tentacle extended out of the shell slowly. It was stretching, growing longer and longer. Eventually, countless tentacles branched out when it grew to over three feet. The tentacles then turned into branches and leaves one after another.

    Within a few breaths, the ck blotch turned into a tiny tree. The bark was smaller than the mouth of the bowl, but it was lush.

    Later on, a ck flower blossomed from the tree. It was growing, it stopped growing until it was the size of a fist. A mesmerizing foreign fragrance wafted from it.

    What flower was that? It was extremely fragrant!

    Even Ye Chen, who had seen at least 10,000 spiritual items in his past life, could not recognize what it was.

    Entranced by the foreign fragrance, he was shocked to find out that the spiritual power in his body began rotating at an elerated rate. Meanwhile, insanely dense weeds began growing from the barrennd below his feet.

    Ye Chen dared not hesitate. He sat with his legs crossed immediately to cultivate the Emperor Scripture while absorbing the foreign fragrance as much as he could. At the same time, his cultivation level was rising rapidly. It rose from peak beginner-stage Spirit Assembly to intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly and then peak intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly.

    Just as he was going to break through all the way to mastery-stage Spirit Assembly and even paramount-stage or Foundation Building, the foreign fragrance disappeared.

    He opened his eyes to look immediately. He realized that the ck flower had wilted and was reced by something that was simr to a ck fruit. It was not round or oval. Instead, it was the shape of a cylinder, resembling a rolling pin...

    What exactly was that?

    He hesitated for a moment, then he dripped a drop of the mysterious green liquid from the Immortal Drift Bottle onto the tiny tree. However, the tiny tree remained unchanged. Eventually, he dripped thest drop of the mysterious green liquid onto it, but still, nothing changed.

    Ye Chen was a little annoyed now. He sat next to it directly while staring at it without blinking. He was waiting for it to ripen. However, the ck fruit had no sign of turning ripe at all as he waited until day broke.

    All he could do was set up a formation around it before he left, looking disappointed. He secretly made up his mind that he would move it into the vi that Lin Tai gave him when he had the time.

    ...

    To avoid Ou Lan from bombarding him with questions about healing, Ye Chen thought he would get his mother to bring Mengmeng to school. Meanwhile, he headed to the office.

    As soon as he arrived, he realized that everyone was there. All of them were chatting and smiling as they surrounded Ye Wen¡¯s table, discussing her birthday party.

    Liu Feng sat next to Ye Wen. He could not stop talking about which restaurant they would go to after work as well as which karaoke outlet to go while Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, and the rest cheered asionally.

    All of them stopped talking when they saw Ye Chen. Liu Feng said while raising his brows, ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s Wenwen¡¯s birthday today. I hope you remember her gift.¡±

    Ye Wen peered at him by instinct.

    Ye Chen nodded and sat at his seat without saying a word. He was still trying to figure out the ck fruit in his head.

    Liu Feng looked at Zhao Qian and the rest upon seeing him like that. He scoffed, thinking that Ye Chen had forgotten the gift or was too embarrassed to speak as the gift was subpar.

    Noticing that it was time for work, they went back to their seats one after another and began goofing around. Their minds were upied with the excitement of going to the restaurant and karaoketer.

    After they finally pulled through working hours, they rushed out when it was time to leave.

    Ye Chen stood up and walked to Ye Wen. He handed the bracelet that he had prepared for her. He said while smiling, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to the party. Happy birthday.¡±

    Just when he was done speaking, Liu Feng snatched the bracelet away from his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you got for our Wenwen.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. The rest of them turned around and looked at the bracelet in Liu Feng¡¯s hand with their eyes wide open. They were very curious.

    They gasped when they saw that there was no box for the bracelet which was oddly crude and was even tied together with a mere rubber hand. They looked at Ye Chen in disdain and judgment.

    How was that a birthday gift?

    Liu Feng pointed at the bracelet and struggled through his words as heughed, ¡°Ye Chen, so t-this is...the b-birthday gift that you got Wenwen?¡±

    Ye Wen took a nce at the bracelet and nced at the people who could not stopughing. She looked extremely horrified.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t tell me you got this from some flea market!¡± Zhao Qianughed so hard that her chest was undting.

    Zhang Li said with disdain on her face, ¡°You¡¯re being too kind to say that he got it from a flea market. I¡¯m guessing he picked it up from a trash can.¡±

    ¡°I made it myself,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    As soon as he spoke,ughter exploded among the crowd again. Liu Feng said in an exaggerated way on purpose, ¡°Ye Chen, this isn¡¯t right. Wenwen only celebrates her birthday once a year and this is all you got her? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re unwilling to pay 80 to 100 yuan for her gift?¡±

    ¡°This is priceless.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He was being genuine. After all, that bracelet was a protective magic tool. If Ye Wen encountered any danger, it could block six crises for her. It might even be sold at an insanely high price if he were to auction it.

    If not for Second Uncle, Ye Chen would have been unwilling to give it to her.

    Zhou Kai could not help but chuckle out loud. ¡°Forget it. Nobody will want it even if you toss this piece of crap on the ground. I can¡¯t believe that you said it¡¯s priceless. Your skin sure is ridiculously thick.¡±

    Liu Feng handed the bracelet to Ye Wen and said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Take it, Wenwen. Your cousin, who¡¯s rted by blood, made it after all. They say it¡¯s the heart that counts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Wen snatched the bracelet and ran away immediately. She wiped her tears as she fled. ¡®What do you mean by this? I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you didn¡¯t get me anything! How dare you give me a piece of crap?! Are you trying to humiliate me? Are you intentionally humiliating me before everybody?¡¯

 Chapter 39: Itâ€™s Useless Even If You Break Your Voice Box from Screaming

    <h4>Chapter 39: It¡¯s Useless Even If You Break Your Voice Box from Screaming</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was brightly lit at the entrance of Lin City¡¯s Jazz Pce KTV.

    Ye Wen could not stop vomiting while holding onto a willow tree on the street. She was crying while vomiting. It was a hideous sight as she was like a drunkard.

    ¡°Why? Ye Chen, what did my family owe you in our past life? Why must you cling onto us like a herbal ster? Why do you have to have such an ignorant face every day? I wouldn¡¯t bother to look at you if not for my dad.

    ¡°You¡¯re almost 30. Not only did your wife run away, but you also got yourself a job through a shortcut. My mom was right about you. You¡¯re a piece of crap!

    ¡°I hate you, I really do!¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, and the rest keptforting her.

    ¡°There, there Wenwen. Stop crying. Don¡¯t be mad about that piece of crap. You¡¯re the one at a loss if you break your body from being angry.

    ¡°Zhao Qian is right. Wenwen, if you¡¯re still mad, I¡¯ll get Zhou Kai and a few of them to beat that brat up. We will use a sack to wrap his head on his way home after work and give him a good beating to avenge you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, you guys. I think Ye is really something else. He might really be powerful when he fights. I suggest that we get Master Liu to fire him directly.¡±

    Liu Feng patted Ye Wen¡¯s shoulder and took over the conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not the end with Ye. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to fire him one day so that he will stop disgusting us.¡±

    What the few of them had not noticed was Ye Chen currently standing across the street where they were. He was watching them quietly and heard everything that they said. He revealed a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips.

    ¡®Huh, so this is what you think about your cousin. I know that you and Second Aunt look down on my family. You guys are even cold to us and pick on us intentionally.

    ¡®I don¡¯t mind all that. I even gave you an extremely precious protective magic tool for your birthday gift. The reason being, you¡¯re my Second Uncle¡¯s only daughter while he¡¯s one of the few people who care about me in this world.

    ¡®Forget it. Since you hate me so much, I¡¯ll back away from your eyes directly. That would be mercy for both of us.¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he thought to this point. Just when he was going to turn around to leave, he noticed Ye Wen shove Liu Feng¡¯s hand away all of a sudden.

    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t any of you dare follow me!¡± She covered her mouth as she crossed the street while staggering after saying that. She began running deep into the dark aimlessly.

    Liu Feng and the rest had a change of expression. The traffic light turned red when they were going to chase after her. The long trail of traffic stopped them from moving.

    Ye Chen frowned. Although he thought he would have ignored that, he eventually chased her as he just could not help it. She was his Second Uncle¡¯s daughter after all.

    Nheless, it would be thest time.

    Although Ye Wen was drunk, she ran fast. She went deep into a dark alley, already feeling mad before this. She had been partying while being annoyed at the gift that Ye Chen got her, causing her to have an avnche of emotions. She just wanted to release all of the unknown anger that she was feeling.

    Plop!

    Perhaps because she ran too fast, she fell t onto the ground. It was dark around her, and she could not tell where she was. She was half sober by then.

    She stood up and shouted, ¡°Liu Feng, Qianqian, Lili, Zhou Kai!¡±

    However, nobody answered her. She began to panic at the moment. She thought of heading back from where she came from when she suddenly heard the roar of a bike and saw a strong beam of lighting at her.

    A bike with two young men on it came straight for her. One of them was tall while the other was short. They had piercings in their ears as well as brightly dyed hair. Both of them were stunned to see Ye Wen at first. Then, they took a good look at her.

    ¡°Bro, this chick is hot!¡± The short, young man¡¯s eyes lit up at the moment. He gulped as he spoke.

    The tall, young man looked at Ye Wen with a lecherous look on his face. He said while rubbing his palms, ¡°She¡¯s more than hot. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯d find such a bombshell here.¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face had a change of expression. She could not help but took a step back. ¡°W-what do you guys want from me?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, what else? Of course, we want to f*ck you.¡± The tall, young man grinned as the lust in his eyes grew.

    Ye Wen fell onto the ground in fear. She said while shaking, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys daree closer, or I¡¯ll scream.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and scream. It¡¯s useless even if you break your voice box from screaming in such a secluded ce.¡± The tall, young man snickered.

    Just when he was going to pounce at her, the short, young man said while scratching his head, ¡°Bro, what you said is a little familiar. I think it¡¯s a ssic line that the bad guys say in TV dramas when they¡¯re going to rape someone.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± the tall, young man said impatiently.

    The short, young man hesitated before speaking again, ¡°Usually when the viin says ¡®it¡¯s useless even if you break your voice box from screaming¡¯, the male lead will show up to save thedy.¡±

    The tall, young man turned his head immediately. Realizing that nobody was behind him, he turned his head back and gave the short, young man a p. ¡°You dumb*ass, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re convinced by such a stupid storyline. Now hold onto this chick¡¯s legs. Don¡¯t let her move.¡±

    He dove directly at Ye Wen after he was done speaking.

    Rip!

    As a light noise came, he tore a big piece of the thin dress she was wearing. A significant part of her body was revealed.

    ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Ye Wen struggled with all of her might. Her beautiful body was shaking as her tears flowed uncontrobly.

    At the moment, she deeply regretted what she did. She bemoaned throwing a tantrum and fleeing to such a secluded ce.

    Never had she thought that her retaliation would turn the two young men on. Another ripping sound came as the dress straps on Ye Wen broke.

    ¡°Bro, cover her mouth. Stop her from moving and screaming. It¡¯ll be your turn after I¡¯m done.¡± The tall, young man stretched his arm to remove his belt.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Ye Wen held onto her vital parts tight, filled with despair.

    ¡°No? You¡¯ll beg for moreter. Women are all bitches who always say the opposite of what they want,¡± he mocked.

    All of a sudden, there were footsteps approaching behind them when he was on top of Ye Wen and just about to perform the deed.

    The footsteps were at a moderate pace, but they were loud and clear. It sounded as if the person was taking a stroll.

    The tall, young man turned his head quickly. He said weakly while looking into the dark, ¡°W-who¡¯s there?¡±

    The approaching footsteps were the only thing that responded to him.

    The short, young man gulped as goosebumps rose on his skin. ¡°Bro...could it be...a ghost?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of living humans. Do you think I¡¯d be scared of ghosts? I¡¯d love to see who is trying to y a fool over there.¡± The tall, young man was smiling instead of being mad. He took out his phone and shone the shlight. However, he secretly had goosebumps too.

    ¡®Holy sh*t, that line from the TV drama came true!¡¯

 Chapter 40: Come Look at That Flying Man

    <h4>Chapter 40: Come Look at That Flying Man</h4>

    A person walked slowly in the dark. He wore a gray robe and a clown mask on his face.

    The short, young man was frightened immediately. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s a ghost. You dumba*s, that¡¯s a human.¡± The tall, young man pped him.

    The short, young man felt wronged while mumbling as he held onto his cheek, ¡°Your mother is my mother. Scolding my mother would mean scolding your own mother.¡±

    The tall man took a dagger from the cargo box on his bike while holding his anger back. He shouted at the clown that was walking out of the dark, ¡°Stay right there!¡±

    The clown seemed to not have heard what he said whereby he proceeded to walk to Ye Wen who was shaking. He then took off his robe and covered her. He said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Ye Wen nced at him weakly then nced at the two young men. Eventually, she stood up from the ground while sobbing.

    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s going to take the chick that we fancy away,¡± the short, young man said weakly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you for sticking your nose in our business!¡± The tall, young man looked ferocious as he charged the dagger at the clown.

    Ye Wen could not help but scream in fear. However, her scream came to a halt when she realized that the clown next to her had grabbed the young man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You...¡± The tall, young man was stunned.

    The clown said nothing and tossed him into the air directly. He hurled him high into the sky just like that as though he was tossing a rotten egg out.

    As Ye Wen covered her mouth, she almost screamed out loud from the surprise again. Her chest was undting.

    The person had tossed the man into the sky with merely one hand! W-was he human?

    The short, young man watched that scene, looking dumbstruck. He said instinctively, ¡°Brother,e look at that flying man.¡± Then, he subsequently looked around as he spoke, ¡°Eh, where is my brother?¡±

    Thud!

    As a loud thud came, a body fell from the sky. His face smashed hard onto the ground and his head was smashed in. Brain juice and fresh blood flowed out together.

    Ye Wen had never seen such a gory scene before. She finally could no longer hold it back and screamed out loud. Subsequently, she felt her stomach twitch, so she then vomited while holding onto the wall.

    The short, young man walked to the dead body with his eyes wide open. ¡°My brother is gone. My brother is dead! You killed my brother! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    He charged at the clown, mustering all of his strength in the attempt to kill him.

    The clown lifted his hand and pped him. The p alone threw the man against the wall directly. His head was shoved deep in the wall, and his legs that were hanging outside stopped moving after a few twitches.

    Ye Wen watched him in great fear. ¡°You...you killed them. You killed them!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± the clown orderd coldly. He then dragged her out of the alley.

    Ye Wen¡¯s heart could not stop pounding. At the same time, while being grateful for the person for saving her, she was terrified of his powerful ability and cruel doings. She was worried that he might kill her to avoid her from telling anyone about this.

    Fortunately, the person said nothing or done anything.

    The concern Ye Wen secretly had faded slowly. She could not help but ask while looking at his strange getup, ¡°Hey, who are you?¡±

    The clown was silent.

    ¡°You must be the legendary ancient martial artist, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Wen was getting more and more daring. She heard Liu Feng mention ancient martial artists when he was boasting. He said that ancient martial artists would kill people like they were killing chickens. They were evidently superior to ordinary people.

    In reality, Liu Feng had never seen one. He had only heard that from someone else. Although that was the case, Ye Wen, Zhao Qian, and the rest were impressed.

    The clown remained silent.

    Ye Chen did not mind that. Instead, she said while chuckling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about you killing them, but why did you save me?¡± That was what puzzled her the most. The person had appeared as if he was looking for her. Could he have known that she was in danger?

    Most importantly, he was in a disguise, so nobody could see his face clearly with a helmet on. Due to the poor lighting, nobody could see his body and what he was wearing clearly.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    The clown stopped all of sudden as they were getting out of the alley.

    Knowing that it was time for them to part ways, Ye Wen had a sense of longing that came out of nowhere. She said while her pretty face blushed a little, ¡°Since you saved my life, can you take off your mask to show me what you look like? I¡¯ll repay the favor in the future.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± the clown said coldly and proceeded to walk into the shadows again.

    Ye Wen shouted immediately, ¡°Hey, at least tell me your name?¡±

    The clown did not even turn his head. He disappeared within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Pfft, do you think you¡¯re cool? You¡¯re just like that Ye guy.¡± Ye Wen stomped her foot, looking disappointed. She proceeded to speak, ¡°But you¡¯re so much more powerful than that guy. He¡¯s pretending to be solemn because he¡¯s introverted, but you? Perhaps you¡¯re the lonely hero that people always talk about.¡±

    As she was talking, Liu Feng and the rest¡¯s shouts came from far away. Ye Wen threw a quick nce into the alley and walked to the street to wave at Liu Feng and the rest who were far away.

    Liu Feng rushed over with the rest immediately. He took a good look at her and asked in concern, ¡°Where did you go, Wenwen? We were worried sick.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Ye Wen replied coldly. She might have been a little touched to see Liu Feng showing his feelings in the past.

    However, after experiencing that earlier, Liu Feng¡¯s position in her heart deteriorated instantly. It was reced by the clown in the mask with a cold imposing manner but was brutal when he attacked. Liu Feng might be wealthy and was quite handsome, but money did not define a man¡¯s charisma. A man¡¯s strength was the most important factor.

    What womencked was a sense of security. Moreover, the person had just saved her life earlier, so she could determine their differences immediately.

    Liu Feng was slightly taken aback. He seemed to have noticed the distance in her words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wenwen?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you just being annoying?¡± Ye Wen said impatiently.

    Zhao Qian, who was standing aside, took out the bracelet and said, ¡°Oh yeah, you identally dropped it at the karaoke. The staff passed it to us after they found it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the trash that Ye Chen gave Wenwen? Why keep it? Throw it away,¡± Liu Feng snickered and he was going to take the bracelet.

    Ye Wen seemed to have thought of something. She snatched it back and scoffed, ¡°Why throw it away? I¡¯ll return it to him tomorrow. I don¡¯t want his gift.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ll find an excuse to fire him after you return this to him tomorrow,¡± Liu Feng said while grinning.

    ¡°It¡¯s kind ofte. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Zhang Li yawned sleepily.

    Subsequently, the few of them left after getting into the car.

    Ye Chen looked calm as he watched the car driving away while standing far away. Eventually, he turned around and rushed home. This was thest time! After all, he did this to repay his Second Uncle¡¯s kindness.

 Chapter 41: Nine Dragons Bay

    <h4>Chapter 41: Nine Dragons Bay</h4>

    The next day, Ye Chen did not go to work. Instead, he headed straight to the vi that Lin Tai had given him ¡ª Nine Dragons Bay.

    Nine Dragons Bay was located in the Lin City vi development zone. It happened to be in the middle with an artificialke surrounding it. Because it looked like nine soaring dragon heads and tails that were connected, it was called Nine Dragons Bay.

    Ye Chen could not help but nod in satisfaction as he looked at the vi across him while standing by the artificialke. It seemed like Lin Tai had lost a lot of money to please him.

    He did not choose to row a boat across. Instead, he performed the Lightness Art and leaped onto theke directly, running across theke at a high speed.

    His body was like a dragon and a tiger. There were ripples wherever the tip of his toes touched the water, but he showed no signs of falling at all. If someone were to witness this, the person would definitely be shocked that he could not speak.

    He arrived at the entrance of the vi within a few breaths. As he was taking the keys out to open the door, an old man in a traditional tunic ran out from the vi.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Ye?¡± the old man asked respectfully after opening the steel door.

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Are you Lin Tai¡¯s man?¡±

    ¡°My name is Li Fu, Mr. Ye. You can call me Ah Fu. Brother Leopard told me to get here much earlier to serve you, including your daily chores and cleaning of the vi.¡± Ah Fu bowed low.

    Ye Chen nodded and subsequently walked into the vi while Ah Fu followed him closely. A garden, swimming pool, and a jacuzzi entered his sight. As they walked around, Ah Fu would tell him more about the house every now and then.

    ...

    At the Lin City development zone general administration office, Ye Ming, who was the office deputy director, looked at his wife, daughter and Liu Ming before him and said, feeling a little helpless, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    After that, he spoke to Xiaowu who was working, then led the three of them behind him outside of the general administration office. After all, it was not a ce to chat. When they arrived at a mountain behind the general administration office, they had a panoramic view of the vis at the foot of the mountain.

    Ye Ming then turned his head to say to Ye Wen while looking at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think today is a holiday. Why aren¡¯t you at work?¡±

    Ye Wen said nothing with her head down.

    ¡°Why would she go to work? Our dear daughter is mad at that guy!¡± Ye Wen¡¯s mother, Yang Hui, who was standing aside, said in an angry tone.

    Ye Ming was stunned as he asked, ¡°Which guy? What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that nephew of yours, Ye Chen!¡±

    Yang Hui red at him and scoffed as she spoke, ¡°It was Wenwen¡¯s birthday yesterday. That perfect nephew of yours got her something worthless in front of her colleagues.¡±

    Ye Ming was puzzled. ¡°Is that it? You guys know better than me about Xiaochen¡¯s family situation. It¡¯s great that he got you something. Why do you have to be so calctive?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Are you saying that our daughter¡¯s dignity means nothing?¡± Yang Hui screamed at him in a deadly high pitch, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you not to bring him into Wenwen¡¯spany. You didn¡¯t listen to me. Now, that guy is messing around in thepany, causing our Wenwen to lose her dignity.¡±

    Ye Meng frowned and looked at Ye Wen. ¡°Wenwen, is that true?¡±

    Liu Feng, who was standing aside, said immediately, ¡°That¡¯s not all, Uncle Ye. Ever since Ye Chen joined ourpany, he has never respected our colleagues and leaders. He¡¯szy and pessimistic. Heeste to work and leaves early. If he isn¡¯t Wenwen¡¯s cousin, I would¡¯ve fired him since the beginning.¡±

    One could say that Liu Feng made Ye Chen an evil bastard just to defame him. Ye Wen, who had been looking down, lifted her head to look. Her lips moved slightly but she said nothing. Although Liu Feng had made up a lot of things, she did not exin in the end because that guy was a pain in the a*s.

    Ye Ming shook his head. Until now, he refused to believe what they were saying because from what he remembered, Ye Chen had always been an obedient and sensible kid.

    Sensing Ye Ming¡¯s reaction, Yang Hui could not help but scoff before she spoke, ¡°Did you hear that? Even Liu Feng said that, so how could it be a lie? Ye Ming, I don¡¯t understand you. You¡¯re the Deputy Director of the Development Zone Office after all. Why must you care so much for such trash like him?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s my nephew. His father and I are brothers by blood from the same mother!¡± Ye Ming looked at her and said in his deep voice expressionlessly.

    Noticing that her parents were going to fight, Ye Wen stopped them all of a sudden. ¡°Alright, please stop fighting. I¡¯m so annoyed!¡±

    At the same time, the irritation she had for Ye Chen peaked. That guy was to be med. If not for him, she would not have been almost sexually harassedst night. If not for him, her parents would not be fighting now.

    ¡°Look, you guys. That person looks like Ye Chen,¡± Liu Feng eximed out of nowhere at that time.

    The few of them looked around, following where he was pointing. They saw a skinny, young man walking out of the vi.

    ¡°It¡¯s really him. He¡¯s like a lost soul.¡± Yang Hui¡¯s face became solemn at the moment. ¡°But why is he at the vi?¡±

    ¡°Only billionaires stay there. Could he be stealing?¡± Liu Feng said in a sarcastic manner. He had always been yearning for the treasurend in the development zone. The cheapest house cost 20,000 yuan per square feet. Especially with Nine Dragons Bay in the middle, it was not an exaggeration to call it a pce among the vis.

    However, he was merely yearning. He knew that with his capabilities, he could not afford anything even if he worked hard for a few hundred years.

    Yang Hui nced at Ye Ming and ridiculed, ¡°Look at your perfect nephew. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s stooping so low that he¡¯s stealing.¡±

    ¡°Stop all of your nonsense!¡± Ye Ming¡¯s expression turned a little grim. He then took out his phone to call Ye Chen.

    ...

    Ye Chen had just walked out of Nine Dragons Bay. As he was going home, he received Second Uncle¡¯s call that came out of nowhere. He lifted his head and nced at the mountain. As expected, he saw Second Uncle and the rest.

    He walked out immediately. He peered at Liu Ming and Ye Wen in utter surprise. Subsequently, he said to Ye Ming while smiling, ¡°Second Uncle, why are you guys here?¡±

    Ye Wen turned around to avoid looking at him. Meanwhile, Yang Hui had a disdainful look on her face while Liu Feng was secretly gloating.

    ¡°Your Second Aunt visited me, so I thought I would chat with them out here,¡± Ye Ming said casually and deviated the subject while looking at Ye Chen. He asked, ¡°Why are you here, Xiaochen?¡±

    Although he said that, he was secretly anxious. He was worried that Ye Chen was really stealing from the ce they called the tycoon zone.

    Though Ye Wen had her back to Ye Chen, she was listening with all ears. Meanwhile, Yang Hui and Liu Feng red deadly at Ye Chen. They were excited to hear what he was going to say.

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯m here to look at the vi.¡±

    ¡°Look at the vi? Did you get one here?¡± Ye Ming was stunned.

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    Yang Hui snickered out loud as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. She said, ¡°You bought a vi in the development zone? Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to us?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too much with your bragging? Do you know how much is the average price of the houses in this development zone?¡±

    Liu Feng could not help butugh out loud. He then said while showing two fingers, ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s 25,000 yuan per square feet. The lowest one would be 17,800 yuan per square feet. Those who can afford to buy houses here are all billionaires.¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen haughtily after saying that. He seemed to be anticipating the panic of being busted on Ye Chen¡¯s face. However, Ye Chen merely gave a perfunctory response.

    Ye Wen was secretly shaking her head. ¡®It¡¯s hopeless. He¡¯ll never change.¡¯

    The smile on Ye Ming¡¯s face turned cold slowly. He was faintly disappointed because even he thought that Ye Chen was lying.

    Yang Hui crossed her arms across her chest and said with a mysterious expression, ¡°You said that you bought a vi here. Sure, point it to us now. Let¡¯s see which one is it. Your Second Uncle might know it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle Ye is the deputy director after all. He monitored the construction of those vis himself,¡± Liu Feng said as if he wanted to start a war.

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Ming and subsequently turned around and pointed at Nine Dragons Bay at the foot of the mountain. He said, ¡°That one.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Liu Feng was stunned at first, but he was the first tough out loud while holding his tummy. ¡°Ye Chen, are you saying that you bought Nine Dragons Bay?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t buy it. Somebody gave it to me,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    Yang Hui turned her head to look at Ye Ming¡¯s stern face. She said in a gloating manner, ¡°Oh, no. This nephew of yours ispletely hopeless.¡± Although she knew nothing about property, she knew that Nine Dragons Bay was the best vi among all. The rest cost 20,000 to 30,000 yuan per square feet. Would that not mean that Nine Dragons Bay would cost 50,000 to 60,000 per square feet?

    If that was the case, the vi with amenities including a swimming pool, a garden, and a garage, the selling price would be at least 70 million yuan. Who would be so dumb to give someone 70 million yuan?

    Ye Ming took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Chen and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Oh, Xiaochen, why do you do this? Sigh...¡± He was deeply disappointed at Ye Chen at the moment.

    Ye Wen chuckled. She thought to herself, ¡®Dad, now you finally know what kind of person this guy is.¡¯

    ¡°Uncle Ye, since Ye Chen keeps insisting that Nine Dragons Bay belongs to him, why don¡¯t we get him to show us what the luxurious vi looks like?¡± Liu Feng said out of nowhere with his bright eyes.

    Yang Hui reacted immediately and could not stop nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps Xiaochen has be a wealthy man secretly within the five years he disappeared. We must see it for ourselves.¡±

 Chapter 42: Get the Speedboat Over

    <h4>Chapter 42: Get the Speedboat Over</h4>

    Seeing Yang Hui and Liu Feng trying their best to provoke Ye Chen, Ye Ming could not help but say, ¡°Forget it. Xiaochen is just joking. Don¡¯t take him seriously. Go home now.¡±

    Yang Hui opened her mouth and eventually scoffed. On the other hand, Liu Feng was disappointed. He was dying to see Ye Chen make a fool out of himself. However, since Ye Ming already issued such a statement, he would look like a bully if he persisted.

    As the few of them were nning to leave, Ye Chen said without even thinking, ¡°Sure. Second Uncle, I happen to be free today. If you guys really want to take a look, I can bring you guys over now.¡±

    The few of them were stunned when they heard that as they thought they had gotten it wrong.

    Ye Wen took a nce at him with pure irritation. ¡®Until when do you want to put up this farce? My dad made an excuse for you, but you¡¯re too dumb to realize it. Now, you still want to go along with it. Your lie will be busted sooner orter.¡¯

    ¡°Xiaochen, you...¡± Ye Ming frowned as he had no idea what he should say at such a time.

    Liu Feng was secretly ted. He interrupted immediately, ¡°Uncle Ye, since Ye Chen extended the invite, let¡¯s take a look. Otherwise, he may think that we¡¯re being rude.¡±

    ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen! You¡¯re humiliating yourself this time! I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to take care of the disaster when your lie is busted soon!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Ye Ming glimpsed at Ye Chen helplessly. Just when he was going to speak, Yang Hui grabbed his hand and dragged him along while walking. ¡°Why are you still talking? Your nephew is doing well now. It makes sense that he invited a senior like you to see the luxurious house that he just bought.¡±

    Ye Wen did not want to go initially. However, seeing that Ye Chen was pretending to be calm, she became exasperated. She clenched her teeth and headed to the vis with the rest.

    As he walked, Ye Ming shook his head. He was secretly figuring out how to get Ye Chen out of the embarrassing situationter. At the same time, he would teach him a lesson under the premise of not hurting his dignity.

    Some ten minutester, the few of them arrived at the artificialke across Nine Dragons Bay. From a distance, they soaked in the beautiful scenery around Nine Dragons Bay. All of them were stunned by the so-called pce of the vis across them.

    Seeing that thende to a halt before them, Yang Hui nced at Ye Chen and scoffed. She gloated, ¡°Oh, Xiaochen, thend stops here. I wonder how will you, as the master, bring us across?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an artificialke around here. Theke should be over ten meters wide, and there isn¡¯t any bridge around. I guess the owner of the vi wants this to prevent any Tom, Dick, or Harry from going over.¡± Liu Feng smiled while introducing the surroundings. He emphasized the words ¡®Tom, Dick or Harry¡¯ on purpose, even darting a quick nce at Ye Chen to hint.

    Ye Ming sighed and took over the conversation, ¡°This vi belongs to the tycoon, Lin Tai. You guys may not have heard of Lin Tai, but you guys should know Brother Leopard.¡±

    ¡°Brother Leopard?¡± Liu Feng inhaled sharply and looked shocked. ¡°The Brother Leopard who controls the entire Lin City¡¯s underground, whereby his power terrorizes the entire three Tiannan Provinces?¡± He knew a little about Brother Leopard. He still remembered that they had offended Brother Leopard¡¯s underling, Brother Viper, back at the cyber cafe. Chen Wu, who conquered the East Street, had been as timid as a quail in the presence of Viper.

    So, how terrifying would Brother Leopard be?

    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Ye Ming confirmed as fear filled his face, ¡°You guys have no idea that besides being brutal in the underground world, nobody dares to offend him anywhere. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he conquers both the underground world and above the ground.¡±

    ¡°Xiaochen, didn¡¯t you say that this vi belongs to you? What happened to Brother Leopard?¡± Yang Hui looked at Ye Chen, pretending to be confused.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°It belonged to Lin Tai until he then gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh god. Ye Chen, can you stop pretending?¡±

    Liu Feng could no longer hold it back and began to taunt him, ¡°Brother Leopard isn¡¯t someone that you should offend. You said that his vi is yours and now you¡¯re bringing us over. You¡¯ll just be dragging us with you if he finds out.¡±

    ¡°Nah, he won¡¯t dare to do that.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and made a call on his phone. He told the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Get the speedboat over.¡±

    The smirk on Liu Feng¡¯s face grew when he heard that. He said inwardly, ¡®Ambition never dies until there is no way out, so go on and pretend. If you really offend Brother Leopard, I¡¯ll be the first to say that you really deceived us.¡¯

    Ye Wen nced at Ye Chen in disgust. She told Ye Ming and Yang Hui, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go back. This is stupid.¡± She really did not even want to look at Ye Chen. She could not believe that he was still faking it at such a time. He even pretended to get a speedboat to pick them up as if it was really happening.

    Just when she uttered those words, a loud thump came from theke across them. Subsequently, a white speedboat broke the silence on theke and flew across at high speed.

    ¡°There¡¯s really a speedboating?¡± Yang Hui was shocked as she nced at Ye Chen without blinking. Could that vi really be his?

    Liu Feng shook his head and said in an opinionated manner, ¡°It isn¡¯t here to pick us up. The master must¡¯ve seen us lingering around, so he¡¯s pissed off!¡±

    Yang Hui and Ye Ming could not help but panic a little upon hearing what Liu Feng said. Yang Hui red coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for dragging us with you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll try to talk to them when they get here.¡± Ye Ming forced a smile.

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything. Soon, the speedboat arrived by thekeside where the few of them were standing. An old man in a traditional tunic nimbly leaped off the speedboat immediately. He wore a pair of gold-framed sses and had an extraordinary imposing manner.

    Could he be the master of the vi?

    As they were deep in their own thoughts, they saw the old man, Li Fu,e onshore and sprint to Ye Chen.

    As everyone was dumbstruck, they saw the old man bow to Ye Chen properly and greet him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, your loyal butler, Ah Fu, is here.¡± He did not even nce at any one of them throughout the whole interaction.

    At the moment, everyone apart from Ye Chen was stunned. Dead silence filled the space.

    Ye Chen nodded calmly and stretched his hand to point at Ye Ming standing by the side. He said, ¡°I want to bring my rtives to look at the house. This is my Second Uncle, Ye Ming. He¡¯s currently the deputy director of the general administration office in the development zone.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure to meet you, Director Ye. I¡¯ve always heard about an extraordinarily righteous and strong office director over there, but I¡¯ve never met that man. Now that I¡¯ve finally met you today, you sure live up to your name.¡± Li Fu smiled at Ye Ming in an extremely friendly manner.

    Ye Ming began waving nervously as he panicked. He gulped and said, ¡°X-Xiaochen, i-is Nine Dragons Bay really yours?¡± He had no idea how to describe what he was feeling at the moment. Although he had seen the old man before, thetter had an intimidating behavior which indicated that a deputy director like him was nothing to him. Furthermore, he had not been as friendly as he was right now.

    Ye Chen smiled and attempted to speak, but Li Fu took over the conversation, ¡°Director Ye, Nine Dragons Bay indeed belongs to Mr. Ye. It was Brother Leopard who gave it to him.¡±

    When that was confirmed, Ye Ming felt like his world was spinning.

    Ye Wen¡¯s lips opened slightly as disbelief filled her beautiful eyes. Subsequently, she felt scorching warmth on her face. So, he did not lie from the beginning, yet she had thought he was pretending...

    Yang Hui¡¯s face was turning pale. She could not speak as if someone was choking her.

    Among them, Liu Feng was the most dramatic one. At the moment, he could not stop swallowing his saliva while cold sweat dripped from his forehead.

    ¡°Mr. Ye¡±, ¡°butler¡±, ¡°it was Brother Leopard who gave it to him¡±... Those keywords were echoing in his head.

    ¡®I-is he really the same man who has been making a fool out of himself? The same guy who got into thepany by going through a shortcut, the apathetic man who dresses poorly?¡¯

 Chapter 43: Trouble from Liu Feng

    <h4>Chapter 43: Trouble from Liu Feng</h4>

    As the situation fell into pin-drop silence for a while, Ye Wen wiped her tears and looked at Ye Chen. She chuckled in a teasing manner, ¡°Ye Chen, is this fun for you?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but frown. He had no idea what she was trying to say.

    ¡°If you have a luxurious house like this, why did you get me to bring you into thepany? Why did you leave such a bad impression on me? If you¡¯re so wealthy, why did you have to humiliate me by giving me such a birthday gift? Huh? Is it fun for you to y pretend? Is it fun for you to make a fool out of someone who is weaker than you? If you¡¯re pretending, why didn¡¯t you just pretend all the way until the very end?¡± Ye Wen was crying louder and louder as she went on.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°I have no such intention at all.¡±

    The reason why he went into thepany was that he did not want to reject his Second Uncle¡¯s kindness. Secondly, it was considered a relief to his parents.

    He had never nned to announce the fact that he owned the vi. This only happened because Yang Hui and Liu Feng fanned the mes.

    ¡°Wenwen, how can you speak to your cousin like that?¡± Ye Ming condemned his daughter seeing that she was expressing herself so rudely.

    ¡°Just let me speak my mind! I¡¯m so done with all of you!¡± Ye Wen shouted and turned around. She ran away while covering her face.

    ¡°Wenwen!¡± Yang Hui had a change of expression. She red deadly at Ye Chen as if he did something unforgivable. Subsequently, she chased after Wenwen.

    Liu Feng seized the opportunity to go after her. He did not want to stay even for a second, let alone do other things such as visiting the vi.

    Ye Chen nced in the direction where they left, then lifted his head to look at Ye Ming next to him. ¡°Second Uncle, I...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, Xiaochen. You¡¯ve done nothing wrong. It was I who spoiled Wenwen since she was young. I allowed her to behave arrogantly. Given that your Second Aunt can¡¯t stop giving her the wrong ideas, it caused her to hate you before really knowing you,¡± Ye Ming said as he patted his shoulder with regret filling his face. He shook his head and left as well.

    Ye Chen stayed where he was for a while. He also rushed home after asking Li Fu to return.

    ...

    At the Ou family¡¯s vi in Lin City, Ou Guoliang was shaking when he saw his test reporte out positive when he retrieved it from the hospital. He felt like the world was spinning.

    Positive! Ye Chen was right! He really had HIV!

    Plop!

    Zhou Min fell weakly onto the ground.

    Ou Guoliang reacted immediately as soon as he saw her. He walked over and began kicking and beating her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, bitch!¡±

    Apart from Ou Lan¡¯s mother, he only had sex with Zhou Min throughout his life. Even since Shen Shuhua developed mental illness three years ago, he had never touched her. So, the only exnation for him contracting HIV was Zhou Min.

    ¡°You bitch, tell me honestly, apart from me, exactly how many people have you slept with?¡± Ou Guoliang¡¯s face turned deadly ferocious as he demanded. After all, it was HIV, for which there was no cure.

    Zhou Min shrieked while shuddering, ¡°Apart from you, I-I had sex with Master Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding Lei?¡± Ou Guoliang saw red color his vision.

    Ding Lei was the general manager of Shenghua Group, whom Ou Guoliang wanted his daughter to marry. He never thought that his mistress would be in a secret rtionship with his future son-inw!

    Zhou Min sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s him. Master Ding never wanted to put on a condom and asked me to take morning-after pills. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen...¡±

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    Ou Guoliang pped her while clenching his teeth. He almost passed out from the rage. Zhou Min held onto her swollen cheek and cried, ¡°Stop beating me, Guoliang! Stop it. There¡¯s still hope for us. That mantress, I mean, Miracle Doctor Ye must have a solution to save us.¡±

    Miracle Doctor Ye? Ou Guoliang was stunned at first, then he subsequently recalled Ye Chen. Joy spread across his face, and he said emotionally, ¡°That¡¯s right. He can save us, he must save us.¡±

    Back then, not only could Ye Chen tell that both of them had HIV, but he had even treated his wife¡¯s mental illness. His technique was indeed miraculous. However, recalling how he had behaved toward Ye Chen earlier, that sliver of hope was extinguished quickly. He began beating Zhou Min again. ¡°Bitch, it¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to call Miracle Doctor Ye a manstress?¡±

    ¡°Guoliang, Ou Lan is friends with the miracle doctor. Their rtionship isn¡¯t as simple as you think. As long as you beg Ou Lan, Miracle Doctor Ye will definitely save us because of her,¡± Zhou Min pleaded.

    Ou Guoliang looked like he had just woken up from a dream. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miracle Doctor Ye seems to be fond of Lan. As long as I ept him as my son-inw, he¡¯ll definitely save me. That¡¯s right. He definitely will...¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Ye Chen got a call from Gu Shaokun that came out of nowhere right after he just dropped Mengmeng off at school and was going to the Nine Dragons Bay. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯vepleted the transfer of the Lamborghini and thepany shares for you. Do you have time to drop by?¡±

    ¡°Company shares?¡±

    ¡°Yes,pany shares. You should know Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, don¡¯t you? My wife, Fang Yuan, is the director of thepany and she has a 60% share. We¡¯ve transferred it under your name.¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned when he heard that. He asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I got their board of directors to organize a meeting, and they¡¯ve appointed you as director!¡± Gu Shaokun repeated.

    ¡°Alright, I got it now. I¡¯ll drop by the office.¡± Ye Chen hung up the call after the brief response. He was shocked.

    Was that not thepany that he worked for? How could it be such a coincidence?

    He shook his head and gged down a cab to rush to Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company. He had to drop by no matter what.

    As soon as he arrived at the office, Ye Chen saw Liu Feng just as he was going to the director¡¯s office.

    Liu Feng¡¯s expression was awkward After all, what happened yesterday was still fresh in his head. When he recalled that, he felt the heat rush to his face.

    ¡®I can¡¯t stand this. I must think of a way to fire this brat. Otherwise, with his ability, he¡¯ll be a threat to me sooner orter. Go ahead and be arrogant, Ye Chen. As long as you¡¯re still in thepany, my position is higher than yours. There¡¯s nothing that you can do if I put you in trouble.¡¯

    Liu Feng smirked happily as he thought about this. He called out to Ye Chen directly, ¡°Ye Chen,e here. There¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡±

    Ye Chen stood still and looked at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Ye Chen? Do you think we¡¯re nothing to you just because you have a luxurious house?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face turned grim and he threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯re still an employee of thepany while I¡¯m your superior. I have the power to order you to work for thepany.¡±

    Work for thepany?

    Ye Chen smiled and followed him to the sales office with his interest piqued. At the moment, everyone was in the office. They seemed to gloat at him. However, Ye Wen was the only one who pretended to not see him.

    All of a sudden, Liu Feng said with a grin after Ye Chen took his seat, ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s been days since you joined thepany. You should be familiar with ourpany¡¯s sales. Now, I¡¯m assigning you a sales target. If you fail to achieve that, not only will your sry be deducted, but you¡¯ll be fired too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the target?¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. Was he finally showing his cards?

    Liu Feng turned around and grabbed a document from his table. He ced it before Ye Chen and said in all seriousness, ¡°Ourpany sells cosmetics, so naturally, our target is to promote cosmetics to our key ounts. There are two key ounts in this document and your objective is to promote our products to them.¡±

    As soon as Liu Feng was done speaking, Zhao Qian, who was listening by the side, could not help but say while chuckling, ¡°Ye Chen, every one of us in the sales department has a fixed sales target. You were new, so you didn¡¯t get any.¡±

    Although she said that in aposed manner, she was almostughing out loud from the absurdity of the target Ye Chen was assigned because the two key ounts that Liu Feng had arranged for Ye Chen were the most difficult and bad-tempered clients.

    The people in the office had taken turns to pitch to the clients, but they were all abused by Ou Guoling. Meanwhile, Shen Shuhua had a mental illness. How was it possible to promote products to a mentally-ill person?

    Some of the seniors in the office shook their heads secretly. A smart person would know that Liu Feng was going to seize this opportunity to make things difficult for Ye Chen and then fire him.

    Ye Chen picked up the document at ease. He saw two names on it. They were Ou Guoliang and Shen Shuhua. At the moment, he had an odd expression on his face.

    Liu Feng thought he was going to bail, so he added immediately, ¡°I¡¯m not bullying you. These two clients are the best when ites to talking. If you fail, don¡¯t me me for pulling the plug.¡±

    Ye Wen pretended she heard nothing while she continued drawing with a pen, holding her head low. She was focused on sketching a person walking in the dark. The person wore a clown mask.

    Ye Chen nced at Liu Feng with a mysterious expression. ¡°Are you sure you want me to promote cosmetic products to these two people?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Call them now. You must persuade one of them by the end of the day,¡± Liu Feng instructed.

    Just when he thought Ye Chen would concede to the ridiculous task, he said while smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t need the whole day. I can persuade them within ten minutes.¡±

    Everyone in the office gasped when he said that. They thought they heard it wrong.

    ¡°Ten minutes?¡± Zhang Li snickered out loud and said while looking in disdain, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much bravado?¡±

    Zhou Kai and Zhao Qian howled withughter until they could not stand straight as if they had heard something funny.

    Ye Wen jeered at him secretly, ¡®Do you think you can do anything just because you have a vi? Ou Guoliang is the senior director of the Tianchen Group. He¡¯s worth ten times more than you. Your insignificant asset means nothing to him.¡¯

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll take your word. Get out of the office if you fail to persuade them within ten minutes!¡± Liu Feng made that an official statement directly since he was afraid that Ye Chen would back out all of a sudden.

 Chapter 44: Youâ€™re Fired

    <h4>Chapter 44: You¡¯re Fired</h4>

    At Lin City¡¯s Winner Hotel, Ou Lan looked helplessly at Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min before her. Since her mother, Shen Shuhua, was healed, both of them had been staying at a hotel. They wanted to cut ties with Ou Guoliang.

    She never expected him toe to them himself.

    Shen Shuhua sat aside quietly. There was no emotion in her eyes as she looked at Ou Guoliang and Zhou Min as if they were strangers.

    Ou Guoliang did not mind that the mother and daughter were being cold to him at all. After pping Zhou Min to the ground, he said to the mother and daughter while looking regretful, ¡°Lan, wifey, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for my behavior towards both of you earlier. I¡¯m not a man. I¡¯ve been blinded by lust.¡±

    He pped himself while wailing, ¡°But I¡¯ve gotten the punishment that I deserve! I¡¯ve contracted HIV and I¡¯ll definitely die.¡±

    Shen Shuhua scoffed. It was such an irony for her husband to have had sex with another woman and end up contracting HIV.

    ¡°Dad, do you really have HIV?¡± Ou Lan could not help but ask. At the same time, she was shocked because she did not expect Ye Chen to be right about that.

    Ou Guoliang forced a smile. ¡°The test result came out positive. Lan, I know that you¡¯re close to Miracle Doctor Ye. I¡¯m begging you to get him to save me. I made a mistake. I won¡¯t force you to marry Ding Lei any longer. Instead, I support you being with the miracle doctor!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Dad?¡± Ou Lan¡¯s cheeks were flushing crimson instantly as she ground out between her teeth in annoyance, ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think between Ye Chen and me.¡± Her reaction confirmed Ou Guoliang¡¯s spection.

    Just when Ou Guoliang clenched his teeth and was about to kneel to Ou Lan, Ye Chen picked up the phone and called him following Liu Feng¡¯s impatient urging.

    ¡°The time starts now. You have ten minutes.¡± Liu Feng turned on the timer on his phone with a smug expression.

    Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, and the rest stared at Ye Chen. They were secretly anticipating Ye Chen to receive the cold shoulderter. He would then be fired and had to leave thepany.

    Ou Guoliang¡¯s phone rang just when he was going to bend down. With the veins on his face bulging, he began lecturing as soon as he picked up the phone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you salespeople just annoying? I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t want any of your stuff. I¡¯ll sue you for harassment if you ever call again!¡±

    He had HIV now. Together with what happened with Ding Lei, he was irate and would not be in the mood to buy cosmetics.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chen!¡±

    Liu Feng snickered out loud upon hearing that. ¡®You are Ye Chen? Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re Chow Yun Fatt?¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Ye Chen or Wang Chen! I¡¯ve no mood to...¡± Ou Guoliang shrieked. However, he froze when he was halfway speaking. He stuttered with his eyes wide open, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Ye Chen, as in the miracle doctor Ye?¡±

    The voice was so familiar. It had been a nightmare to him before. However, now that he heard it again, it was even sweeter than the voice of an angel.

    Just when Ye Chen was about to respond calmly, he heard Ou Guoliang sobbing, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, help me. Please help me. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you before. Please forgive me...¡±

    Ye Chen said good-naturedly, ¡°I called to promote cosmetic products to you, but I don¡¯t think you want it based on your tone earlier. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget it.¡± He was about to hang up.

    ¡°Wait! Wait, Miracle Doctor Ye!¡± Ou Guoliang panicked. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, I want the cosmetic products. I want everything that you have. I want them no matter how much you¡¯re going to charge me!¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head and looked smugly at Liu Feng who was dumbstruck. ¡°Oh, how many ready-to-sell products does our Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company currently have? How much is it each set?

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any here, but there are 50,000 sets of stock at the factory that have yet to be sent out. It¡¯s 499 yuan per set,¡± Liu Feng informed with a gulp. He thought that the sales script seemed to have gone off track.

    Ye Chen gave a brief response and said into the phone receiver, ¡°Are you sure you want everything we have? We have 500,000 sets here, and it¡¯s 499 yuan per set.¡±

    The people in the office were so shocked that they almost copsed to the ground when they heard what he said.

    They wanted to demand out loud, ¡°Dude, it was 50,000 sets. How did you make it 500,000 sets?¡±

    One must know that it cost 500 yuan a set. 500,000 sets meant 250 million yuan which was thepany¡¯s total annual sales.

    Also, Director Ou was a man. He would have to give the cosmetics out if he bought them. Would he not struggle to give them out even if he only bought ten sets?¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, give me 500,000 sets. I¡¯ll send transfer the full amount now,¡± Ou Guoliang said without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m guessing Sister Shen should be by your side? Please pass her the phone.¡±

    Ou Guoliang passed his phone to Shen Shuhua who was next to him. He said weakly, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is looking for you.¡±

    Shen Shuhua was ted and she took the phone immediately. She said in utter gratitude, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, say no more. I¡¯ll get 100,000 sets of yourpany¡¯s cosmetics and I¡¯ll pay you the full amount.¡± Although she had been suffering from a mental illness for three years, she used to own apany before and had some savings.

    Ye Chen hung up before Ou Guoliang took over the conversation. He told Liu Feng while smiling, ¡°Alright, one of them is buying 500,000 sets while the other is buying 100,000 sets. And they¡¯re paying the full amount.¡±

    Liu Feng¡¯s jaw went ck, and so did Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai and Ye Wen¡¯s who were next to him. They could not say a single word.

    Was the deal done just like that? Not only that, it was for 600,000 sets, an order that was more than hundreds of millions? Was the closing of the deal not too easy for him?

    As everyone was feeling woozy, Zhao Qian mocked him all of a sudden, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so shameless, Ye Chen. To avoid being fired, you hired two actors to fool us!¡±

    Everyone else snapped back to their senses after hearing what she said. They considered the possibility.

    ¡°Zhao Qian is right. You¡¯re too much, Ye Chen. Do we look like fools to you?¡± Liu Feng looked at Ye Chen grimly right away.

    ¡°I suggest Master Liu call Director Ou and ask him again. Fire Ye Chen immediately if we can prove that he lied!¡± Zhang Li¡¯s tone was cold.

    Liu Feng could not stop nodding. He took out his phone and called the number on the document again.

    Zhou Kai rode on the wave of usations. ¡°Turn on the loudspeaker. Let everyone hear it loud and clear so we can witness his expression when he¡¯s busted.¡±

    Liu Feng turned on the loudspeaker. Soon, the phone was picked up. Ou Guoliang¡¯s voice asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Liu Feng took a deep breath in and said carefully with a smile, ¡°Hi, Director Ou. I¡¯m the superior of the person who called you to promote our products earlier. Ourpany found out that this staff of ours lied about his sales, so we thought of calling you for confirmation. If we find out that our staff is lying, we¡¯ll definitely handle it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Ye Chen, the miracle doctor?¡± Ou Guoliang asked in an unsure manner.

    Liu Feng said while smiling, ¡°You got it wrong, Director Ou. His name is Ye Chen, and he¡¯s not a miracle doctor. He¡¯s just an insignificant staff member that ourpany has just hired.¡±

    ¡°An insignificant staff?¡± Ou Guoliang said in his deep voice.

    Liu Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, an insignificant staff. He¡¯s dishonest and cunning...¡±

    ¡°Insignificant my a*s!¡± Before Liu Feng was done speaking, Ou Guoliang cursed into the phone directly, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye is my wife¡¯s savior and yourpany calls him an insignificant staff? Did you say he¡¯s cunning? I think you¡¯re the cunning one. Am I wrong to say that? You must be jealous of his talents, so you¡¯re trying to defame him before me! That¡¯s right. It was me and my wife who agreed to purchase 600,000 sets of cosmetics from yourpany. You better make sure that Miracle Doctor Ye gets all of themission!¡±

    At the moment, the office was pin-drop silent!

    All of them were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground. They thought they were hallucinating. W-was that really Ou Guoliang, the senior director of the listedpany, the Tianchen Group, which was one of the top 500panies in China?

    He cursed as soon as he spoke. He was buttering Ye Chen up throughout the whole conversation, and it sounded ridiculous.

    Liu Feng was so mad. Just when he was going to say something, Ou Guoliang hung up.

    At the moment, the office was so quiet that they could only hear heavy panting. Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, and the rest were staring at Ye Chen with shock, fear, and inferiority in their eyes.

    Ye Wen felt like she had been fooled once again. She had been fooled hard.

    Liu Feng was panting with big breaths while his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Ye Chen. ¡®Why? Why would such trash like you have a luxurious house with an insane price out of nowhere? How would you know a senior director from a listedpany? Who f*cking sent you to punish me? That¡¯s it. I must fire this brat. I must. I don¡¯t want to see him for even a second.¡¯

    As the people went silent, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Liu Feng. There was mockery at the corner of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not ten minutes yet, but I suppose I¡¯ve passed thepany¡¯s sales target?¡±

    Liu Feng had countless changes in expressions as if he was performing the opera. All of a sudden, he smiled in a deadly, eerie manner.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ye Chen. You¡¯re fired!¡±

 Chapter 45: Who is Director Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Who is Director Ye?</h4>

    In the entire office, only Ye Wen and Liu Feng knew that Ye Chen had the Nine Dragons Bay vi. However, they kept mum about that.

    When Liu Feng finally announced that Ye Chen was fired, everyone gloated at him. They seemed to be anticipating the panic and fear on his face.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°The reason?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, and the other colleagues don¡¯t want to work with you. Is this reason enough?¡± Liu Feng retorted.

    He was having aplete fall-out with Ye Chen now. He decided to get him out of thepany so that there would be no chance of him threatening him in the future. Furthermore, it was the only way to take revenge on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen gave a perfunctory response. He asked while looking at him with a twisted expression, ¡°Is there such a use to fire staff in thepany rulebook?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about rules with me. You must remember that the sales department is my territory. What I say is the rule. Nobody has a say in anything that I decide.¡±

    Instead of being mad, Liu Feng grinned as he crossed both of his arms in front of his chest, revealing a confident victorious smile. ¡°Moreover, my Third Uncle is the director of the Human Resources department. What do you think he would do if I were to talk to him about you?¡±

    Nodding, Ye Chen replied with an amused expression, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you can fire anybody you want even if the staff didn¡¯t offend any of thepany rules?¡± He lifted his head and looked at the rest after he said that. He smirked. ¡°Do all of you think the same too?¡±

    Many of them held their heads down immediately and did not dare look at him. Although Liu Feng was crossing the line, he was their superior after all. They would not possibly offend Liu Feng over Ye Chen.

    On the other hand, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, and the rest were scoffing. They had been waiting for this day toe for a long time, so they were secretly over the moon to see Ye Chen yield.

    Ye Wen opened her mouth but said nothing eventually. She held her head down and proceeded to sketch. To her, nothing could be more important than the person who had saved her that night.

    At the moment, an extraordinarily serious voice came from the office PA system, ¡°All staff of each department, go to the main boardroom on the third floor right now. Listen to Director Ye¡¯s speech of assignment. Attendance ispulsory for all and absence won¡¯t be tolerated!¡±

    The announcement was repeated three times.

    Zhao Qian could not help but ask, ¡°Master Liu, isn¡¯t thepany director¡¯s family name Fang? Why is it Ye now?¡±

    Everyone looked at Liu Feng in unison.

    Liu Feng responded proudly, ¡°I suppose you guys haven¡¯t heard. I heard from my Third Uncle that the board of directors had a meeting this morning. We have a new director under the Ye family now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Li eximed before continuing in concern, ¡°So, we have a new director now. The saying goes ¡®a new official applies strict measures¡¯. Will our sales department be affected?¡±

    She just expressed what everyone was thinking about. Allpanies had the same drawback whereby there would be major changes whenever there was a new director appointed, such as sry,mission, basic benefits, and even personnel adjustment. No matter what, some people¡¯s benefits might be taken away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Third Uncle is investigating Director Ye¡¯s background. We¡¯re good as soon as we figure out his character and preferences.¡± Liu Feng smiled in full confidence and proceeded to say, ¡°In reality, having new blood is a good thing. Director Fang doesn¡¯t really care about anything and we couldn¡¯t get closer to her. Now that Director Ye is here, we might get closer to him and ace our way through.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about us when they promote you in the future, Master Liu.¡± Zhou Kai was the first to butter him up.

    Liu Feng grinned proudly. He led them out as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you guys stick with me and are loyal to me, I definitely won¡¯t deprive you guys of anything. Let¡¯s go. It would be terrible to give Director Ye a bad impression if we¡¯rete.¡±

    Zhao Qian nced at Ye Chen and rolled her eyes. ¡°What about this brat? Should we get the security guard to chase him out of thepany?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll allow him to attend the meeting first. I¡¯ll get HR to fire him when we get back!¡± Liu Feng red at Ye Chen coldly and said haughtily, ¡°You¡¯re lucky, Ye Chen. You¡¯ll have the chance to meet our new director before we get rid of you.¡±

    The reason why he was bringing Ye Chen along was that Human Resources had yet to include him in the statistics of staff being sacked and the announcement made it clear that nobody should be absent.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing. He followed them out and soon they arrived at the main boardroom on the third floor.

    The huge boardroom was approximately 300 square feet. It was densely filled with seats as many people who were dressed neatly took their ces at the moment. Meanwhile, there was a stage in front of the room. Manypany¡¯s upper echelons were directing the staff about the setup.

    Liu Feng led them to the middle seats on the left. Just when they were seated, Ye Chen had the urge to pee all of a sudden. He stood up directly and headed to the bathroom.

    When he was washing his hands, there was another man in a suit washing his hands too. The person took a hurried nce at Ye Chen at first. Seeming to have recalled something, he asked emotionally, ¡°A-are you Director Ye?¡±

    ¡°And you are?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned.

    The man wanted to shake his hand, but upon noticing that his hands were wet, he wiped it on his suit and said humbly, ¡°Director Ye, I¡¯m thepany general manager, Gao Hong. Just call me Xiaogao, Sir.¡±

    Before this, Gao Hong had already learned about Ye Chen, including studying his photos although he had yet to see him in person. Now that they bumped into each other in the bathroom, it made sense for him to be so emotional.

    Ye Chen nodded calmly. ¡°Thank you for all of your hard work.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s our job. Director Ye, you¡¯re the one who has been going through a lot. You¡¯ve been appointed ourpany director when you¡¯re so young. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call you a superhuman.¡±

    Gao Hong spoke respectfully, ¡°Director Ye, the boardroom should be set up now. Let me bring you over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just watch below the stage.¡± Ye Chen shook his head while smiling. No matter what, thispany belonged to him now, so he would have to take care of thepany¡¯s atmosphere and image.

    Gao Hong was a people pleaser. Figuring that this newly appointed director was going to learn about thepany¡¯s situation from the ground up, he could only nod. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll invite you up on stage to give a speechter.¡±

    Ye Chen chatted with him for a while and returned to the boardroom. He realized that the entire room was upied now.

    Next to him, Zhang Li red at him. ¡°What are you doing, Ye Chen? Why were you wandering around at such a critical time? You¡¯ll be the one to me if you drag us down with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare think of taking revenge on me just because you¡¯re being fired,¡± Liu Feng threatened bitterly.

    Ye Chen smiled and observed the people around him quietly.

    Zhang Li scoffed when she saw him behaving like that. She asked the people around him softly, ¡°Did you guys see Director Ye yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Zhao Qian shook her head while looking around the entire boardroom carefully as she mumbled, ¡°Director Ye is so mysterious. What do you guys think he looks like? How old do you guys think he is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Director Ye must be handsome. As for his age, he should be between 40 to 50 years old,¡± Zhang Li said while thinking to herself.

    Zhao Qian said while looking like a fan girl, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m guessing Director Ye will be less than 40 years old. He should have the image of a bossy president who is young, handsome, single, and extremely macho.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Zhang Li rolled her eyes in irritation. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re in a drama? Bossy president, my a*s. Moreover, even if Director Ye was a bossy president, do you think he wouldy eyes on you?¡±

    ¡°Stop looking down on me!¡± Zhao Qian narrowed her eyes. She jiggled her 36D bust and said, ¡°At least, I have assets. What if I¡¯m the type of woman Director Ye likes?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense, both of you.¡± Liu Feng stopped them immediately.

    Ye Chen, who was sitting aside, was surprised to hear that. He shook his head quietly. He did not expect Zhao Qian to happen to see him shaking his head. She thought that he was teasing her, so she was annoyed immediately. ¡°Ye Chen, why did you shake your head? Although you also share the family name of Ye, the difference between you and Director Ye is like heaven and earth. I wouldn¡¯t like a person like you even if I was being gang-raped.¡±

    An extremely grave voice came from the stage as soon as Zhao Qian was done speaking. ¡°Silence!¡±

    The people lifted their heads to look. They saw general manager Gao Hong go on stage with a microphone while ring at them with a solemn look. The boardmeeting room became quiet now, and none of them dared to breathe loudly.

    Gao Hong nced at the people under the stage expressionlessly and said in his deep voice, ¡°I believe every one of you is aware that there¡¯s a change in our Yaffle Cosmetics¡¯ board of directors. Our previous Director Fang has retired since she¡¯s pregnant. We now wee a new director, Director Ye!¡±

    Nobody below the stage said anything because they had heard the news beforehand. Although that was the case, all of them began breathing heavily in anticipation.

    ¡°Since ourpany hasn¡¯t had a leader for a while, we believe that Director Ye¡¯s arrival will definitely take ourpany to new heights! We believe that under Director Ye¡¯s excellent leadership, all of our staff will be inspired to fight and take the initiative...¡±

    Gao Hong took two steps forward as he spoke to this point. He bowed facing the crowd and said respectfully, ¡°We wee Director Ye to step up for his appointment speech!¡±

    At the same time, all of thepany¡¯s upper echelons behind him bowed and said in unison, ¡°Wee, Director Ye!¡± The neat and powerfulbination of voices echoed through every corner of the boardroom. Gao Hong¡¯s motivating words had heated up the atmosphere aptly.

    Everyone looked around with their eyes wide open. They were very curious about who exactly the newly appointed Director Ye was.

    That included Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, Ye Wen, and the rest. If not for the upper echelons who were staring on stage, they would have stood up since the beginning.

    As everyone was watching, Ye Chen got up slowly next to Zhang Li.

 Chapter 46: What? Heâ€™s Director Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 46: What? He¡¯s Director Ye?</h4>

    When Ye Chen stood up out of nowhere, everyone had their eyes on him.

    ¡°Why did you stand up, Ye Chen? Sit down!¡± Zhang Li tugged Ye Chen down immediately. She almost screamed in horror.

    ¡®You dumba*s! Don¡¯t you get it? Everyone is waiting for the boss, Director Ye, to show up. You¡¯re an insignificant staff choosing to stand up now. Are you trying to anger Director Ye and thepany¡¯s upper echelons?¡¯

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you insane? Stop dragging us down with you!¡± Liu Feng was almost crying in shock. He should not have brought Ye Chen along to the meeting if he had known that this would happen. ¡®Great, now everyone is looking. Because of you, our entire sales department is going down!¡¯ hemented in his heart.

    Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai, and the rest held their heads down in fear, not daring to look at the leaders on stage.

    Ye Wen red coldly at Ye Chen. She could not help but demand, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do? Even though Liu Feng fired you, there¡¯s no need for you to do that to take revenge on him, is there?¡± She was more and more disgusted by this cousin of hers now. Forget the fact that he loved to pretend. Now, he was being petty!

    A leader walked over when the few of them were talking. He looked at Liu Feng snootily. ¡°Look at the people that you brought here!¡±

    ¡°Director Wu, I...¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face turned pale. He secretly hated Ye Chen to his very core.

    Director Wu waved to interrupt him. He then condemned Ye Chen, ¡°Who asked you to stand up? Sit down now!¡±

    ¡°The person on stage asked me to go on stage to speak. How can I get up if I don¡¯t stand?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose, feeling bbergasted.

    Director Wu almost died from rage. While holding back his rage forcefully after taking a deep breath in, he ground out between his teeth, ¡°He¡¯s calling Director Ye. Is there something wrong with your ears?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Director Ye that he¡¯s talking about,¡± Ye Chen said, not sure whether tough or to cry. Why would everyone think that he was messing around?

    ¡°You...¡± Director Wu was enraged. If not for so many people present, he would have pped him by now.

    Director Ye was the boss, thepany helmsman. He would be well-dressed and have an imposing manner that was extraordinarypared to the rest. ¡®If you¡¯re Director Ye, then I¡¯m the boss of the provincial partymittee!¡¯ Director Wu roared in his head.

    Ye Chen smiled and stopped exining. By the time he walked towards the stage directly, it was toote for Director Wu and Liu Feng to stop him.

    The crowd gasped. They could not believe that someone would dare to mess around at such a time. On top of that, the troublemaker even took the initiative to walk to the stage.

    At that moment, Director Wu was stomping his feet in fury. He looked at Liu Feng ferociously, clenching his teeth.

    Liu Feng had despair written all over his face. Oh, no! That brat had messed up a meeting that was going well. He would definitely offend Director Ye now. By then, forget about being promoted. He might even lose his job!

    However, they were stunned in the next second.

    They saw Gao Hong, who had been holding his head down, sprint to Ye Chen. He said emotionally and respectfully, ¡°My pleasure to meet you, Director Ye!¡±

    At the same time, the fewpany¡¯s upper echelons who were standing behind him advanced forward as they said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure to meet you, Director Ye!¡±

    It was hushed in the living room. Everyone had their eyes wide open as they witnessed that. Their eyeballs almost popped out in shock.

    What? He was Director Ye?

    Plop!

    Director Wu, who condemned him earlier, sat straight on the ground after seeing many of his bosses greeting Ye Chen. He could not stop quivering. ¡®I taught thepany¡¯s director a lesson...¡¯

    Liu Feng rubbed his eyes immediately, thinking it was an illusion. Subsequently, he gaped nkly. ¡°H-how can it be?!¡±

    Zhao Qian¡¯s vision had gone blur. Zhang Li¡¯s jaw went ck while Zhou Kai seemed as if he had seen a ghost and could not stop gulping. Ye Wen, on the other hand, covered her mouth tightly in shock.

    Ye Chen...Director Ye...

    Ye Chen ignored the people¡¯s reaction and nodded at Gao Hong with a smile.

    Gao Hong led Ye Chen to the stage immediately and introduced him via the microphone, ¡°As everyone can see, this person standing before me is thepany¡¯s newly appointed director, Director Ye. Let¡¯s apuse to wee Director Ye who will be saying a word or two!¡±

    As Gao Hong spoke, the people below the stage snapped back to their senses one after another. Thunderous apuse immediately filled the air.

    They could not stop gawking at Ye Chen. Many of the female staff were looking at Ye Chen like fangirls. A female staff even shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that our Director Ye is so young! He¡¯s so handsome when he¡¯s serious! I actually feel close to him when I look at him.¡±

    Most of the male staff despised that. They thought to themselves that they would look like Edison Chen if they were given the position of a director too. Although that was the case, that did not stop them from being stunned by how young Ye Chen was. He did not look like he was even 30, yet he was the senior director of apany that averaged a billion yuan in annual sales?

    Among the people present, Liu Feng, Zhang Li, Zhao Qian, Zhou Kai and the rest were the only ones who failed to smile. They felt a turmoil of emotions roil within them because they had had conflicts with Ye Chen, and even attacked him many times.

    Zhao Qian¡¯s face turned pallid because she just pointed out that the difference between Ye Chen and Director Ye was like heaven and earth. She even said that she would not like a person like him even if she was being gang-raped.

    However, she had mocked Ye Chen who was Director Ye.

    Liu Feng slid from his seat to the floor. He was pale, sweat that was the size of beans could not stop dripping from his forehead. He could not believe that he said he wanted to fire his director! He felt like the world was spinning as he thought about it!

    ...

    On stage, Ye Chen gestured with his hands, hushing the meeting room instantly.

    After taking over the microphone that Gao Hong passed him, he said with a smile after scanning the area below the stage, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys were disappointed when you saw me. I¡¯m guessing that the director you¡¯re expecting is either a handsome, cool, bossy president or a bald man over 50 years old with a beer belly. I¡¯m sorry because I¡¯m neither.¡±

    Laughter bubbled from below the stage immediately. They did not expect the newly appointed Director Ye to be so humorous.

    Ye Chen proceeded to speak, ¡°As I was only appointed this morning, there are still many things that I don¡¯t know about thepany. Therefore, I won¡¯t be long-winded with you guys. I have a few announcements to make about personnel changes.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, everyone perked their ears anxiously. The saying ¡®a new official applies strict measures¡¯ was happening.

    Ye Chen looked up, then nced below the stage. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Who is the director of Human Resources?¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, a man, who was sitting in the front row below the stage, stood up slowly. He was Liu Kun.

    ¡°Director Ye...¡± Liu Kun said weakly, just about to kneel. In reality, he knew that it was the end of his heydays when Ye Chen walked up the stage. After all, he had bullied Ye Chen the day when he was epted into thepany.

    ¡°As the director of Human Resources, you¡¯re the person who controls thepany¡¯s talents from going in and out. However, you neglected your duty and abused your authority. Therefore, you¡¯re fired.¡± Ye Chen nodded, not giving him the opportunity to speak at all.

    Liu Kun passed out on the spot.

    Ye Chen did not even look at him and continued, ¡°Where is the director of the Sales department?¡±

    Director Wu reeled instantly.

    ¡°As the boss of the Sales department, you failed to control your staff. You basically have the mentality of goofing around for as long as you can. Subordinates follow the example of their superiors, so what¡¯s the difference with feeding a bunch of trash? Therefore, you¡¯re fired too.¡±

    The people below the stage dared not breathe too loudly.

    Director Ye had just fired the most important people from two departments as soon as he was appointed. He sure was on a roll.

    Meanwhile, Liu Feng was trembling more and more now. Even his only support, which was his Third Uncle, had just been fired now. He definitely could not escape from this.

    Zhao Qian and the rest held hands tightly and kept their heads as low as they could. They hoped that Ye Chen would not notice them.

    Ye Chen paused and lifted his head to look where Liu Feng and the rest were. He grinned. ¡°Supervisor Liu Feng, staff Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, and Zhou Kai from the Sales department, all of you are fired too.¡±

    They fell weakly onto the ground as if all of the strength in their bodies were sucked out.

    ¡°What makes you think that you can do that?¡± Liu Feng protested out loud.

    Gao Hong stood up immediately and condemned, ¡°How dare you? How can you speak to the director like that?¡±

    ¡°What makes me think that I can do that?¡± Ye Chen waved a hand at Gao Hong and said while looking at Liu Feng with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s a great question. Just like how you wanted to fire me earlier, you said you¡¯re the boss of the Sales department and whatever you said would be the rule. Nobody has a say in anything that you decide.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you this. Since I¡¯m thepany director now, what I, Ye Chen, say will be the rule. I¡¯ll fire you if I want to. Who dares to go against me? Who?!¡±

    Ye Chen scanned through the fewpany¡¯s upper echelons before him while he spoke forcefully. All of them held their heads down immediately, and none of them dared to look into his eyes. At the moment, he was like a king. The spotlight on him was so strong that all of them could not look at him directly.

    Liu Feng forced a smile in devastation and red madly at Ye Chen as if he had gone insane. ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m unwilling to yield. I¡¯m going to fight you. Come down to fight me one-on-one if you dare!¡± One could say that he had lost all of his pride now.

    ¡°Fight one-on-one? Only kids do that!¡± Ye Chen chuckled and looked at him in a condescending way. He enunciated one word after another, ¡°Moreover, do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±

    ¡°Come here. Get all of them out of the office!¡± Gao Hong instructed into the walkie-talkie.

    Subsequently, a few security guards entered and took Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, and the rest out by force.

    Among the crowd, Ye Wen bit her lip while clenching her fists hard. She looked at Ye Chen in rage. ¡®Why?! Why do you always transform and turn the tables around every time I thought I¡¯ve seen you through? Were we rivals in our past lives?¡¯

    She moved her lips and said while looking at Ye Chen madly, ¡°Fire me too. I no longer want to stay.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded and turned her head to say to Gao Hong next to him, ¡°Fire her too. Compensate her with two months¡¯ sry.¡±

    Ye Wen was pissed then. ¡®I was just saying that for the sake of it. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re really firing me!¡¯

 Chapter 47: Master, Junior Brother is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 47: Master, Junior Brother is Dead</h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was as calm as still water as he watched Ye Wen run out while sobbing. He had no means to get her to stay at all. After all, he thought that he had already done a lot for her.

    Subsequently, he began to observe the entirepany while the general manager, Gao Hong, and the bunch of upper echelons surrounded him. He had a rough idea about some ongoing situations.

    Noticing that it was time to leave, Ye Chen departed the office to pick Mengmeng up.

    As soon as he left, Gao Hong and the rest were relieved. The pressure that Ye Chen exuded was just too great. He had the aura of an elite person which gave one the feeling like being in the king¡¯spany was tantamount to living with a tiger.

    ...

    Deep in the Shiwan Mountains, it was no exaggeration to say that there was hardly anyone here as it was covered in mist all year long.

    A muscr, middle-aged man with rough features was standing under a waterfall. Though the rapid waterfall was washing onto him, he remained still in his half-naked state.

    If one took a closer look, one would notice that all muscles in the middle-aged man¡¯s body were rippling as if they were breathing. Meanwhile, faint red steam flowed around him.

    ¡°Ha!¡± The middle-aged man opened his eyes all of a sudden and shouted. He looked like a supreme beast that had awoken.

    Subsequently, he moved and charged against the current of the waterfall that wasing from above. The moment he arrived at the top of the waterfall, a crisp sound popped from inside his body.

    The middle-aged man was over the moon.

    A faint yet calm voice was heard. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve finally unblocked your governor and conception vessels. You¡¯ve officially stepped into the Illuminating Pulse now, and you¡¯re so much more powerful than that useless junior brother of yours.¡±

    The middle-aged man knelt onto the ground as soon as he heard that short congrattory speech. He said in surprise and joy, ¡°As your humble disciple, I, Gu Fan, congrattes you for mastering the Majestic Killer Fist, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hystericalughter echoed in the air, causing the animals around to flee in shock.

    Subsequently, an extremely ancient figure appeared out of thin air. The old man¡¯s back seemed a little hunched. However, Gu Fan, who was kneeling on the ground, felt an invisible pressure as soon as he appeared. There seemed to be a humming echoing around his ears.

    It was the Majestic Killer Fist!

    His Master had only cultivated that after going into closed-door cultivation for ten years!

    Gu Fan was secretly stunned. He held his head even lower now while having endless respect for him. His Master would definitely astonish the world again if he got out of the mountains this time!

    ¡°Did anything major happen in the outside world throughout the time I was in cultivation?¡± The old man walked out while with a hunched back. Although he walked very slowly, he left a sunken footstep on the stony road beneath his feet each time he took a step.

    Gu Fan recovered from his earlier awe and got up to answer, ¡°Master, a genius has appeared in the ancient martial world.¡±

    ¡°A genius?¡± The old man gave a brief response and proceeded to walk as if he did not care.

    Gu Fan nodded and said, ¡°The person¡¯s name is the Unparalleled Sword. I heard he¡¯s not even 18 years old. However, he hasprehended the intent of the sword and he entered the Dao Cultivation by cultivating sword skills!¡±

    ¡°Entering the Dao Cultivation by cultivating sword skills? Are there still people who would do that in this dharma-ending age?¡± The old man stopped moving as a gleam of light shed deep in his murky eyes.

    Gu Fan continued, ¡°This person is a lunatic. He¡¯s been challenging many aces in less than ten days since he arrived in this world. His confidence has been soaring and he¡¯s already broken through five levels. He¡¯s now been granted the title of the Sword Saint. I heard that he has challenged the Sword God, the Unquestionable Sword!¡±

    The old man finally had a change of expression. ¡°The Unquestionable Sword?¡±

    The Unquestionable Sword naturally fell amidst a pentuplet formed by the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil. The person was a Sword Cultivator with inscrutable ability. He was awarded the title of the Sword God. Even the Southern Killer had no confidence to beat him.

    ¡°Yes, the Unquestionable Sword. I heard that the person was upset that the Unquestionable Sword was awarded the title of the Sword God. He even announced that his master is the only person in the world who is worthy of being called the Sword God. Therefore, he challenged the Unquestionable Sword,¡± Gu Fan said softly.

    ¡°What a rookie who¡¯s so full of himself!¡± The old man could not stop himself from poohing. He proceeded to ask, ¡°So, what did the Unquestionable Sword say?¡±

    Gu Fan parted his lips slightly and replied, ¡°The Sword God simply replied, ¡®Let¡¯s fight on Snow Mountain in three months¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Interesting, a Sword Saint who started a challenge just because he doesn¡¯t want the Sword God to get the title. Meanwhile, to maintain his pride, the Sword God would naturally take up the challenge. This old man is a little excited about this legendary fight.¡±

    The old man chuckled softly. Then, he said while frowning as he seemed to have recalled something, ¡°Oh yeah, where is your Junior Brother, Lin Fan?¡±

    Gu Fan¡¯s face turned pale. He knelt again and sank his head to the ground. He said while sobbing, ¡°Master, Junior Brother is dead. Someone killed him. You were in closed-door cultivation earlier while I had difficulties in my cultivation, so I went through his death alone.¡±

    The old man coughed twice and said expressionlessly, ¡°Who killed him?¡± He was not upset that his disciple was dead. Instead, he was curious about who dared to kill him. After all, Lin Fan had been Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple. He guessed that even the few other disciples dared not do that, would they?

    ¡°Someone called Mr. Ye killed Junior Brother. This Mr. Ye is very mysterious. All I managed to gather is that he¡¯s from Lin City. When I picked up Junior Brother¡¯s body, I noticed that a powerful foreign strength crushed his neck. However, there was no fluctuation in energy at all.¡±

    Gu Fan dared not hide anything at all, so he spilled everything he knew.

    ¡°The person killed your Junior Brother with pure brute strength? Could that person be an ace from a sect?¡± The old man frowned and subsequently shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Get out of the mountains and retrieve Mr. Ye¡¯s head to pray to your Junior Brother.¡±

    It was just the death of a disciple. A person who was as insignificant as an ant was not worthy for him to go out of the mountains himself.

    Gu Fan responded with a grunt immediately.

    ...

    At the Little Swan Kindergarten, Ye Chen picked up Mengmeng who came out carrying a bag on her back. After Ye Chen gave her a peck on the cheek, someone called out to him from the back, ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait!¡±

    He turned around and saw Ou Lan run to him quickly in a white dress. She said while panting, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you hiding from me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Chen said brightly.

    ¡°Stop lying. Aunt Lan has been bringing Mengmeng to school for the past few days.¡± Ou Lan rolled her eyes at him, feeling annoyed. She secretly resented him.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t I a beauty at least? I attract countless aggressive eyes from men wherever I go. However, it doesn¡¯t work with this guy!¡¯ sheined in her heart.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing. All of a sudden, Ou Lan paused and bowed to him. She said softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you. Thank you for saving my mom.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Ms. Ou. I saved Sister Shen to thank you for taking care of Mengmeng. Moreover, Sister Shen gave me a sum ofmissionter on,¡± Ye Chen said, not sure whether tough or to cry.

    Sister Shen?

    Ou Lan had annoyance written all over her face. ¡®You bastard, are you messing with me? If you call my mom Sister Shen, wouldn¡¯t I have to call you Uncle Ye? We¡¯re only five years apart in age.¡¯

    She clenched her teeth in irritation. ¡°Mr. Ye, can you save my dad...?¡±

    Before this, she had lost count of how many times Ou Guoliang had begged her. He even knelt to his daughter with the goal of getting her to ask Ye Chen to treat him.

    ¡°Ms. Ou, I know what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Ye Chen interrupted her, ¡°If he¡¯s a man, he¡¯d beg me himself. How is he a man if he¡¯s getting ady to win my sympathy? Moreover, I look down on trash like him who left his wife and daughter for benefits and lust!¡±

    He picked Mengmeng up and turned around after saying that. They then left.

    Mengmeng turned her head to look at Ou Lan. She could not stop blinking her watery eyes as she asked all of a sudden, ¡°Daddy, do you like Ms. Ou?¡±

 Chapter 48: His Daughter is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 48: His Daughter is Jealous</h4>

    Looking at the crafty expression on Mengmeng¡¯s face, Ye Chenughed breathlessly.¡±Why would I like Ms. Ou? Stop that nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Then, does Ms. Ou like you, Daddy?¡± Mengmeng said while thinking to herself with her head tilted.

    Ye Chen yed with the two high braids on her head and answered, feeling a little annoyed, ¡°No. Why is a kid like you asking about people liking each other?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m not a kid.¡± She pouted, ¡°Piyang from our ss likes Wang Tiantian from the next ss. He even wrote her a love letter.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ye Chen was dumbstruck.

    Were kids nowadays were so mature? How were they already writing love letters to confess their love at four or five years of age?

    Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Another ssmate took Piyang¡¯s love letter and read it to the whole ss.¡±

    By then, she struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She said solemnly after cing her hands on her hips as though she was going to give a speech, ¡°Piyang wrote this: ¡®Wang Tiantian, I like you. I hope that you can be my girlfriend and move in with me. If you do that, my Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t treat me like a kid. They won¡¯t beat me if I wet the bed. I will no longer have to go to school, and all I have to do is sleep all day. But I must tell you this beforehand. If you be my girlfriend, you can¡¯t take the half packet of Small Roon instant noodles that I hid under my bed...¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. He had no idea how else he would describe what he was feeling other than surrendering. That little guy named Piyang should change his name to Show Cheng with the nickname Show¡¯er.

    Mengmeng buried her head into his embrace all of a sudden and called out to him weakly, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chen tried to hug her as constion.

    She took a step back and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen with her watery eyes. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t leave me, alright?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, my dear daughter? Why would I leave you for nothing?¡± Ye Chen was puzzled at her sobbing that arose out of nowhere.

    Mengmeng¡¯s tears were flowing like beads that had broken from a ne whereby they fell uncontrobly. ¡°If you get a new girlfriend and have babies with her, I¡¯ll be a poor kid with no Daddy and Mommy then. Moreover, Stepmom won¡¯t like me. Xiaohao¡¯s father from next door got a new girlfriend. Since then, Xiaohao¡¯s stepmom has been beating him every day. She doesn¡¯t even feed Xiaohao food...¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether to be mad or tough when he heard her reasoning. After a series of confusing conversations, he found that this little girl was jealous. She was worried that he would stop loving her if he got a new girlfriend.

    Ye Chen stretched his hand out to wipe her tears. He said while smiling, ¡°You silly girl, it¡¯s impossible that I¡¯d leave you. I won¡¯t even look for a new girlfriend. I only love your Mommy in this world.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± she stopped crying immediately.

    Ye Chen said seriously, ¡°I lied. I¡¯ll get you a stepmom tomorrow and a brother for you the day after that. Your brother will bully you when he grows up.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re naughty!¡± The little girl chuckled out loud and fell into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She could not stop ying with the stubs on his chin.

    Ye Chen picked her up and they walked home together.

    ¡°Daddy, when will I see Mommy? I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Very soon!¡±

    ¡°Will those bad guys bully Mommy?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare. If your Mommy is wronged for even a tiny bit, I will kill all of them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill all of the bad guys. I will help you, Daddy. How dare they bully my Mommy!¡± Mengmeng could not stop giggling along the way. She seemed to have forgotten why she cried earlier.

    Just when both of them arrived home, they saw a ck puppy lying in a pool of blood. It was twitching in the throes of pain, but the people passing by did not seem to notice it.

    Mengmeng struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace immediately and ran to the ck puppy. She squatted down and looked upset. ¡°Daddy, this puppy is such a poor thing.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at it. The puppy was filthy and extremely skinny that it seemed to be left with only bones. It was probably a stray that was run over by a car.

    Mengmeng stretched her arm and kept petting the puppy¡¯s ears. She whined while blowing at it gently, ¡°Daddy, is it dying? Can you save it?¡± She had tears in her eyes as she spoke. Her face seemed as if she was going to cry.

    Ye Chen shook his head, feeling helpless. He ced his hand on the puppy and secretly transferred a portion of spiritual power into its body.

    Mengmeng¡¯s jaw dropped as she watched the wound on the puppy¡¯s abdomen recovering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye and it eventually healed. Her eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, Daddy. The puppy is all alright now.¡±

    Ye Chen forced a smile.

    He would be the only person who would do such a dumb thing such as wasting one¡¯s spiritual power on a dog. There was nothing he could do since it was his daughter who had begged him.

    The ck puppy was about to run after it stood up on its legs. Mengmeng held onto it and turned her head to beg her father, ¡°Daddy, can we keep this little puppy?¡±

    The puppy was struggling in her embrace even more after hearing that. However, since it was too small and Mengmeng was hugging it too tightly, its eyes rolled back in a desperate attempt to breathe.

    Looking at his daughter¡¯s pleading eyes, Ye Chen hesitated and nodded after confirming that it was a stray. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best to me!¡± Mengmeng went over to give him a peck on his cheek instantly. She then said to the puppy in her embrace, ¡°Little puppy, follow me home. I¡¯ll take good care of you. Hmm, I¡¯ll call you Cutie from now on.¡±

    Cutie...

    The puppy barked twice immediately. Nobody knew if it was barking from suffocation or if it understood what Mengmeng said.

    The father and daughter took the puppy that they found on the street home. As soon as they got home, Mengmeng gave Cutie a shower in excitement.

    Wu Lan and Ye Hai could only helplessly ept the extra member at home. They went to a pet store nearby to get some dog food. The family only went to bed after settling the puppy downte at night.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen sat with his legs crossed and his eyes shut in his room.

    After some time went by, his ears moved all of a sudden. He looked at the living room as if he sensed something. At the same time, his Divine Consciousness prated the door and went into the living room.

    Subsequently, fleeting surprise flickered on his face.

    He saw a ck puppy walking out of the kennel in the bathroom. No, it was walking on its hind legs.

    That was right. It was walking only with its hind legs like a human. Both its front legs were in the air while both its hind legs stood firmly on the ground. It shook its butt while swinging its hands in a coquettish manner as it walked to the window. It wagged its tail high like a thief robbing a house in glee.

    It would stop every few steps and listen to the sounds around with its perked up ears. asionally, its puppy eyes would nce at the room where Ye Chen was.

    Soon, it arrived at the window. Its body then shrunk by a full fold, and it slipped out of the anti-theft window that was merely a finger wide.

    Ye Chen revealed a strange smirk on his lips after witnessing everything that happened.

    ¡°How very interesting!¡±

 Chapter 49: The Patriarch of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Patriarch of Hell</h4>

    On a mountain behind the Jinyang District, a ck puppy dragged its tail as it stood at the top of the mountain. It howled softly at the moon above, revealing a humane expression.

    ¡°Hahaha! I, the Patriarch of Hell, have finally escaped!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was a Tribtion Almighty in the cultivation world after all, and all the girls would shudder whenever they heard his name. In order to bring his 3,000 beautiful wives and concubines when he was elevating to bing immortal by going through the tribtion, he cultivated the Three-thousand Imperial Women Dao.

    On the day of the tribtion, he brought 3,000 people to show his harem to all of the Mighties in the cultivation world. He had a grand open meeting that was live-streamed with his 3,000 beautiful wives and concubines. However, the Nine-nine Heavenly Tribtion eventually came and the patriarchcked power. He himself was almost killed after going through three heavenly tribtions.

    The puppy howled again.

    ¡®That motherf*cker! Forget that you failed the tribtions for me. At least, give me a chance to cultivate to be a Rogue Immortal. In the end, your three f*cking bolts of lightning almost killed me. I escaped as a gush of soul remnant, then I was then sucked into a space rip.¡¯

    ¡®My poor 3,000 beautiful wives and concubines! Never mind, I¡¯ll even tolerate that.

    ¡®But could you at least give me a proper body for a spiritual transfer? I can¡¯t believe you sent me to this horrible dimension that severelycks in spiritual energy. I¡¯ve been looking around this world by draining my remaining spiritual energy, but I couldn¡¯t find any mortal with a spiritual root after looking around for three days. Just when I attached myself to a dog, a car ran over me...¡¯

    This patriarch felt wronged! The ck puppy had tears all over its adorable face.

    However, none of those were important. Most importantly, he could not believe that he, the Patriarch of Hell, was being named Cutie!

    ¡®Cutie, my a*s! Where is my pride? How am I supposed to pick up girls when I return to the cultivation world in the future if people find out about this?¡¯

    The patriarch might have snapped if he had not realized that Ye Chen was a cultivator when he was treating his wound.

    ¡°Although that brat¡¯s cultivation base is low, he¡¯s the very first cultivator that I¡¯ve met in this horrible world. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart enough to have run away, seizing the opportunity when they were sleeping. Otherwise, if that brat found out about my identity, it would be terrible if he turned me into dog stew!

    ¡°Hmph. Although I¡¯m not righteous, I¡¯m a grateful person. Since he saved my life, I¡¯ll forgive him for calling me Cutie.¡±

    The ck puppy left by dragging its two hind legs as it thought about this point. However, it realized that there was someone behind it. As it turned around, it had no idea when that person got there.

    It was Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen looked at it and said with a wry expression. ¡°Where are you going, Cutie?¡±

    The ck puppy¡¯s hair stood up on its ends immediately. It then wagged its tail immediately, trying to show how cute it was. ¡®F*ck, I shall lose my pride for this!¡¯

    ¡°So, should I call you the Patriarch of Hell? Or should I call you Cutie?¡± A teasing smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He had been following the puppy and heard everything loud and clear, including the howling.

    It was unfortunate for the creature that Ye Chen could understand animalnguage.

    The puppy took a few steps back in a whoosh as it was secretly shocked. ¡®Why does this brat understand what I said? On top of that, he found out about my identity!¡¯

    The puppy had a ferocious look in its eyes. It lifted both of its front legs and ced them on its waist as if it was standing akimbo like a human. It spoke the humannguage while tapping its foot, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you for understanding me, you insignificant cultivator. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the famous Patriarch of Hell, the Tribtion Almighty from the cultivation world. If you know what I mean, kneel to me right now. I might let you go if I¡¯m in a good mood!¡±

    It thought Ye Chen would definitely fall on the ground in fear when he heard the word ¡®Tribtion¡¯. After all, the Tribtion Stage was the peak stage for powerhouses even in the cultivation world, whereby he was one step away from bing an immortal.

    However, Ye Chen had no expression on his face.

    The Patriarch of Hell was irritated, so he added, ¡°Did you hear me? I¡¯m a Tribtion Almighty on the Tribtion Stage!¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Ye Chen replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°Do you know what the Tribtion Stage is? You¡¯re not even on the Foundation Building stage now. I can scare your soul out of your body with a fart alone,¡± the Patriarch of Hell roared, enraged.

    ¡®You motherf*cker! Can¡¯t you conform and react at least?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you fart and see what happens?¡¯

    Subsequently, the Patriarch of Hell shrieked and grew a few folds bigger. He was as strong as a calf, then he charged at Ye Chen at high speed. ¡°F*ck, where did all my pride go?¡± he muttered to himself.

    ¡°The Tribtion Stage, was it?¡± Ye Chen snickered. He extended his arm and grabbed his neck directly. Then, he picked him up.

    ¡°Please spare my life, Sir. This patriarch...no, Cutie regrets what it did!¡± the Patriarch of Hell began begging, ¡°Cutie is willing to yield, Cutie is willing to yield!¡±

    ¡®My pride is really worth nothing now,¡¯ hemented.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to yield. All I want is to eat dog meat. I¡¯ll kill you, remove your skin, open your stomach and simmer you in boiling water. After that, I¡¯ll slice you and toss the slices into a wok with a little bit of oil in it. I¡¯ll then toss some ginger, spring onions, minced garlic, and stir fry it all continuously. Slurp!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell gulped, feeling a little hungry after hearing what Ye Chen said. He licked his lips immediately and said, ¡°Sir, my meat isn¡¯t tasty. There are many benefits to keeping me alive such as watching your house and getting me to guard the door. Also, your daughter has already taken me as her pet. She would be upset if you ate me.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded by instinct. That made sense. ¡°Give me your soul blood then,¡± he said calmly.

    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡®Err, please agree to two conditions of mine!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I have a sudden urge to eat dog meat again...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll give it to you right away!¡± The Patriarch of Hell paused and spat something out. A red object that looked like an earthwormnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ye Chen then nodded in satisfaction.

    As if he was going to cry, he said, ¡°Erm, I have a tiny request. Could you look for a better body for my spiritual transfer in the future?¡± He no longer wanted to be a dog. He did not want to be threatened to be eaten all the time!

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell hesitated for a second and smiled lecherously while rubbing his paws. ¡°Can you find me ady? If you can¡¯t, bring me to a brothel in this terrible world. It¡¯s been too long since Ist did it. It¡¯s been too torturous not to have ady around.¡±

    Ye Chen peered at his privates which were covered with his body and tail. He could not help but ask, ¡°You? Want ady?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell felt like he had lost his pride, so he smirked in embarrassment. ¡°I have my ways. Moreover, what¡¯s the meaning of cultivating to be an immortal if it isn¡¯t to pick up the hottest babe or the most beautiful fairy?¡±

 Chapter 50: The Patriarchâ€™s Fetish

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Patriarch¡¯s Fetish</h4>

    He was cultivating to be an immortal so that he could pick up girls?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes went nk as he feltpletely defeated by the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s reasoning. He asked calmly, ¡°Are you really a Tribtion Stage cultivator?¡±

    Whoever managed to cultivate to this level should be determined in cultivation and asceticism. It would be difficult to walk the path with a tiny bit of distraction. One might even be deranged because of that.

    ¡°You have no idea, Master. Because I stepped into cultivation, the pimp at the...brothel...¡± The Patriarch of Hell wagged its tail, feeling rather embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything at the brothel, so I figured out some methods and created the Three-thousand Imperial Women Dao. As soon as I cultivate together with women, my cultivation base will experience a boost.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was actually secretly pissed as he spoke. He said in his heart, ¡®You know the most embarrassing thing about me now. Just wait. Wait for me to recover my cultivation base. By then, I¡¯ll make you my servant.¡¯

    Bncing through sex? Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    Bncing through sex was also called strengthening one¡¯s yang with yin, or strengthening one¡¯s yin with yang. It was an Evil Dao technique whereby one would take another person¡¯s cultivation base and blood to boost their own.

    The Patriarch of Hell seemed to have figured what Ye Chen was thinking about, so he exined immediately, ¡°Master, bncing through sex isn¡¯t what I¡¯m doing. My method doesn¡¯t harm thedies. Instead, it strengthens their bodies. That was also the reason why I took my Harem of Three Thousand Beauties along with me when I was elevating.¡±

    His harem of Three Thousand Beauties?

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim. He stopped asking, then he extended his arm and put it between the patriarch¡¯s brows.

    The Patriarch of Hell panicked as he thought that Ye Chen was going to kill him and make him into stew. Just when he was about to struggle, Ye Chen¡¯s voice came into his head, ¡°Stop fighting. Here are the memories of Earth.¡±

    The patriarch was secretly stunned. ¡®This brat hasn¡¯t even reached the Foundation Building stage, but he can already perform the Consciousness Transfer Method and the Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission. Damn. Why am I so unfortunate? I can¡¯t believe I met such a genius. When can I turn my life around and live my life to the fullest?¡¯

    Soon, many memories appeared in the patriarch¡¯s head. They were rted to Earth, such as cars, TVs, airnes, tanks, canons, the republic, dark-skinned people, fair people, and so on.

    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a GPS function for the missile in your world. It¡¯s like a cultivator¡¯s magic flying sword treasure. And that atomic bomb, I suppose it¡¯s as powerful as a God Transformation Stage cultivator¡¯s single punch, isn¡¯t it?¡± the Patriarch of Hell eximed immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never tried them.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    The Patriarch of Hell said while chuckling, ¡°Oh, Master, I learned from my memories that this country is at rivalry with this other country called Japan. How about I go to Japan when I¡¯ve recovered my cultivation base to kill the men? Naturally, thedies will then be part of my harem.

    ¡°Also, the brothels in your world are called nightclubs and saunas. There are so many grades to them...

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I must experience how is it like to do it with a young model. Using the inte jargon in this world, ¡®Lust and wealth will go to you if you win; suffer and work until you die if you lose.¡¯¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell bbered all sorts of nonsense as he cackled in a lecherous manner as if he had found a newnd.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Chen frowned when he heard what he said. He interrupted, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t kill you is because I¡¯m going to put you to good use. From now on, you must protect my daughter 24 hours a day without leaving her side! If she loses a strand of hair, I¡¯ll remove your bones, eat your meat, retrieve your soul, and refine it!¡± At the same time, a terrifying killing intent exploded from his body.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely protect the little madam.¡± The Patriarch of Hell shuddered and could not stop nodding vigorously.

    ¡®Damn. This brat has a low cultivation base, but how does he have a more powerful killing intent than I do? He¡¯s like a fiend. Could he be like me, whereby he¡¯s also from another cultivation dimension? Could he have undergone a spiritual transfer with this body, thus he has a wife and daughter thates with it?¡¯

    Although he was thinking about that, the Patriarch of Hell dared not reveal any of that curiosity at all. He wagged his tail and said in devastation, ¡°Master, I¡¯m only on beginner stage Spirit Assembly right now, so I can only perform some small techniques like illusions. You must get me a babe to recover my cultivation base. Otherwise, people could kill me just by shooting at me once.¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Ye Chen rolled his eyes and brought it away from the mountain. He gged a cab by the street and headed to the biggest nightclub in Lin City. They were stopped by the security guard as soon as they arrived at the entrance because Ye Chen had a dog with him.

    Ye Chen gave Lin Tai a call, and he showed up quickly. As he led man and dog in, the patriarch surveyed the nightclub while wagging its tail.

    ¡°My Lord,¡± Lin Tai greeted respectfully after leading them into a private room.

    ¡°Get me ady,¡± Ye Chen said unnaturally.

    Lin Tai was taken aback. ¡°Get you ady?¡± He remembered that Ye Chen had a daughter...

    Ye Chen realized that what he said was misleading, so he tilted his chin at the Patriarch of Hell that was squatting at his leg immediately and said, ¡°Get him ady.¡±

    Stunned again, Lin Tai peered at the ck puppy next to Ye Chen¡¯s leg. He asked in an unsure manner, ¡°Do you mean ady or a bitch?¡±

    The puppy began barking at him as soon as he spoke. ¡®You motherf*cker, how dare you get me a bitch? You better believe that I¡¯d bite you to death if I could.¡¯

    ¡°Alright, go now. Also, don¡¯t let anyone in without my order,¡± Ye Chen waved and said. He did not bother to exin, so Lin Tai could only stop asking. He went out while suppressing his curiosity.

    The Patriarch of Hell spoke as soon as Lin Tai left, ¡°Master, I forgot to tell you to get that servant of yours to get me a beautiful one...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. What I¡¯m curious about is how are you going to do it when thedy is here?¡± Ye Chen resisted his urge to p him to death.

    He would be the only person who would bring a dog to a club. Oh well, he was unfortunate enough to meet this weirdo, the Patriarch of Hell.

    The Patriarch of Hell smirked in a mysterious manner. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my ways.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and walked out of the room. He nced at the room quietly while standing at the corridor across. Soon, an extraordinarily trashydy knocked on the door and walked in.

    The door was then closed.

    Ye Chen wanted to use his Divine Consciousness to look inside instinctively, but he realized that a barrier surrounded the room now, preventing his Divine Consciousness from prating the walls.

    Clearly, it was the Patriarch of Hell who had set it.

    Still, the barrier was weak, so it could be easily broken. Nheless, Ye Chen decided not to do that after some hesitation, mainly because he was worried that he would witness something obscene. He began observing the nightclub after retrieving his Divine Consciousness.

    The nightclub was huge with many people. Under the dim lights, each and every face seemed a little distorted, crazy and dissipated.

    Ye Chen shook his head. Just when he was nning to head out to wait for the patriarch to be done, a silhouette caught his attention.

 Chapter 51: Old Buddies

    <h4>Chapter 51: Old Buddies</h4>

    It was a middle-aged man with sters on his face. The person was being jostled around in the crowd while limping. He would bow to apologize every now and then.

    Ye Chen walked over as soon as he had a clearer look at the person¡¯s face. He called out to him by instinct, ¡°Da Tian¡¯er?¡±

    The middle-aged man turned his head to look at Ye Chen. He shuddered slightly before turning around and ran towards the exit of the nightclub without saying anything.

    Ye Chen chased after him immediately. He grabbed onto him by the street and said coldly, ¡°Yang Tian, why did you run when you saw me?¡±

    The middle-aged man froze and only turned around after a few seconds of silence. He revealed a dispirited look on his face and forced a smile. ¡°Xiao Yezi, I¡¯m no longer the Yang Tian that you knew before. Why do you still remember me? Why?¡±

    As they stood close to each other, Ye Chen realized he had undergone a major change. He seemed disheveled with extremely messy hair. He had stubble all over and a couple of sters on his face. A part of his brow bone was fractured as he seemed to have been beaten up. Overall, he exuded a lifeless aura.

    The man before Ye Chen was Yang Tian who had once been his best buddy back in university. There was a famous movie series called ¡®Young and Dangerous¡¯ that hade out back then. Yang Tian loved the character Da Tian¡¯er, so he gave himself that nickname too.

    Throughout their time at university, both of them stayed in the same dorm and they had endless things to talk about. One was rational and quiet while the other was straightforward and impulsive.

    Ye Chen clearly remembered going to a cyber cafe to y Dungeon Fighter with Yang Tian when he was in the third year of university. He had some conflicts with the gangsters at the cafe and was beaten up by the gang.

    The cafe owner was terrified of those gangsters due to their background. Aside from stopping them, he did not even dare to call the police.

    Having just gotten out of the bathroom and noticing Ye Chen being bullied, Yang Tian went to the cafe counter and picked up a fruit knife. Then, he charged into the crowd and injured three people, so he asked Ye Chen to leave first before he did.

    After the incident, Yang Tian became a victim of revenge, whereby he had to secure his life by getting a finger chopped off. Because of that, Ye Chen felt guilty for a very long time.

    They parted ways after they graduated. Though that was the case, both of them still kept in contact. They only lost contact when Ye Chen was tossed into the river.

    It had been years since theyst spoke. Never had Ye Chen thought he would meet Yang Tian here. Unfortunately, Yang Tian ran away as soon as he saw him.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in as he thought about this. He enunciated word for word while staring at Yang Tian, ¡°Because you¡¯re my brother!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s voice came to a halt. He looked at Ye Chen nkly as his eyes became red all of a sudden. The big hunk began crying right then and there. ¡°Xiao Yezi, I don¡¯t deserve to be your brother. I really don¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Chen patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯ll forever be my brother no matter what happens. Now tell me, what exactly did you go through all these years? Why do you look like this now?¡± He was almost screaming when he said that.

    Yang Tian¡¯s current appearance was a great disappointment to him. He was once the most handsome guy in ss, but now he had be a lifeless uncle. Even after he had a finger chopped off, he still took life like a breeze. s, now he was weeping like a little kid. He squatted on the ground and could not stop bawling with his hands covering his face.

    ¡°You piece of sh*t, you coward, what else can you do apart from crying?¡± Ye Chen jeered in disappointment as he threw a punch at his face while feeling irritated.

    Yang Tian rolled on the ground from the punch that Ye Chen threw. Blood was dripping from the corner of his lips. He seemed to have been triggered, so he shrieked hysterically out of nowhere, ¡°Come at me, you bastard. Come fight me. Be more like a man, alright?¡± Then, he stood up and threw his fist at Ye Chen.

    Thud!

    Ye Chen did not dodge. Instead, he chose to take the punch while standing still. After Yang Tian was done with that punch, Ye Chen threw another punch at him which made him roll on the ground. Ye Chen rushed forward and punched his face over and over again although he did not use any part of his cultivation base.

    Soon, the duo began wrestling on the ground.

    An uncle, who happened to pass by, took out his phone in the attempt to call the police after witnessing that. Pressed under Ye Chen, Yang Tian shouted at him ferociously, ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    ¡°Kids, why can¡¯t you guys talk things out no matter what kind of conflicts you have? Why must you fight?¡± the uncle sighed and advised out of kindness.

    ¡°You scumbag, are you blind to be saying that we¡¯re fighting? We¡¯re catching up like old times. Stop your nonsense if you don¡¯t understand this. I¡¯ll beat you to death if you stay!¡± Yang Tian wiped the blood off his face and condemned him.

    The uncle¡¯s lips twitched. How was that catching up? He was already bleeding!

    However, the uncle seemed to be scared, so he ran away. He made a phone call as he was fleeing, ¡°Hello, is this 110? There are two young men here...¡±

    Ye Chen and Yang Tian looked at each other upon hearing that. They thenughed out loud. They had still been beating each other to death earlier, yet now they had their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.

    Yang Tian took a packet of cigarettes out and handed a stick to Ye Chen. He said in his extremely husky voice as the cigarette smoke lingered around them, ¡°Thanks for remembering me as your brother, brat.¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Tell me what exactly happened? And where is your wife?¡± Ye Chen took a puff and asked while looking at Yang Tian.

    Yang Tian, who called himself Casanova, had gotten married as soon as he graduated from school. Ye Chen had attended his wedding and knew the bride as a generous and charismaticdy.

    Yang Tian¡¯s face froze as he held his head down and said expressionlessly, ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette trembled slightly. He then asked while squinting, ¡°Who killed her?¡± He did not bother to ask how she passed away. If Yang Tian¡¯s wife had died of natural causes, he would not appear so beaten right now.

    Yang Tian clenched his fists hard and looked away. ¡°She died in a road ident!¡±

    ¡°A road ident?¡± Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°Do you dare to say that in my face while looking at me? Do you dare to repeat that before your wife¡¯s memorial tablet?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yezi, stop forcing me, alright? I¡¯m serious. Stop forcing me,¡± Yang Tian groaned in agony as he wrapped his head with his arms.

    His reaction verified Ye Chen¡¯s spection further. Ye Chen could not help but retort, ¡°If you still have a little bit of humanity left inside of you, tell your brother everything. You have me by your side even if the sky is falling!¡±

    Yang Tian stood up and red at him in rage. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Why? Why must you force me like that? Learning the truth will only bring you disaster. I¡¯m already suffering. I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me. We can¡¯t afford to offend that person!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Chen tossed the cigarette butt and stood up. He red coldly into Yang Tian¡¯s eyes and grinned. ¡°There¡¯s nobody in this world that I, Ye Chen, can¡¯t afford to offend!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me anything if you want to continue living your life like a zombie in pain. Of course, that will spell the end of our friendship!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and left without hesitation as soon as he was done speaking. He only heard Yang Tian¡¯s voice after walking more than ten meters away.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ding family!¡±

 Chapter 52: Powerful Hidden Weapon, Rising Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 52: Powerful Hidden Weapon, Rising Killing Intent</h4>

    Ye Chen turned around and walked to Yang Tian. He asked him, ¡°Was it the Ding family that killed your wife?¡±

    ¡°To be exact, it was Ding Lei from the Ding family.¡± Yang Tian forced a smile as he lit a cigarette. He then began telling Ye Chen what happened over the years.

    Yang Tian turned out to work at a small business after he finished university. He was promoted to the executive level within two years. Given his unrestrained behavior, after earning some money, he frequented ces like nightclubs.

    Once, he saw a female resident singer at a bar being bullied by a drunk customer. At that time, nobody dared to stop the man, but Yang Tian despised women being bullied. Given that he had a little too much to drink, he rushed to the stage and beat the man up. Everyone watched him run out with the singer.

    As a result of his heroic act, both of them fell in love and got married within three months.

    s, like all romance dramas, it was only natural for a nightmare to befall the couple. After that, Yang Tian learned that the man that he had beaten up at the bar was the second young master of the Ding family, Ding Lei. To avoid being avenged, Yang Tian thought of hiding somewhere with his wife.

    The couple thought they were safe after three years of running and hiding. They had a child by then, so they could only live by faking their names. One day, when Yang Tian was on the way home from work, he saw his wife being run over by a truck before his own eyes. In fact, the truck cruelly ran over his wife¡¯s dead body a few times.

    Ding Lei even boasted about what he did to himter on. At that moment, Yang Tian wanted to kill him in rage and despair. However, for the sake of his son, he could only live like a prideless thief.

    Life was always unfair. Yang Tian¡¯s son was diagnosed with congenital heart disease when he turned three. The only solution was to spend 800,000 yuan for a heart transnt. Naturally, to Yang Tian, the situation was like paddling up the creek without a paddle.

    At that time, Ding Lei came to him and asked him to be a boxer for his underground fight club. He promised to pay him 10,000 yuan a fight. Naturally, his goal of coercing him to do that was to torture Yang Tian as much as he could.

    Although Yang Tian knew that it was a setup to torture him, he agreed to do it for the sake of his son¡¯s surgery fees. In the end, he became Ding Lei¡¯s underground fight club boxer.

    Ding Lei¡¯s so-called boxer was actually meant to be a sparring partner. Throughout the fights, Yang Tian was not allowed to fight back and had to take all sorts of attacks from his opponents. Many times, he teetered on the brink of death. His will was the only thing that enabled him tost until now.

    Fortunately, up till now, he had made 200,000 yuan. Together with his savings, he would only need to make some 300,000 yuan for his son¡¯s surgery.

    Yang Tian was shuddering by the time he was done speaking. He taunted himself after sucking hard on the cigarette, ¡°Xiao Yezi, do you think a person like me, who¡¯s given up his pride and acknowledged the bandit as my father, deserves to be your brother?¡±

    ¡°Is this the reason why you¡¯reme and your brow bone is fractured?¡± Ye Chen inhaled deeply as his urge to kill was rising.

    Great, the Ding family was truly something!

    Yang Tian nodded in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that Ding Lei is torturing me? What else can I do? I can¡¯t give up on my son¡¯s life for that pride of mine that¡¯s worth nothing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 800,000 yuan. Have you thought of borrowing it from somebody?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Yang Tianughed bitterly. ¡°Borrow? From who? Don¡¯t you know that borrowing money from your friends always ends up with a fallout? My rtives, who always pretended to be close, stay far away from me whenever they see me now as if they¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡±

    ¡°You can stop being a boxer now. I can treat your son. There¡¯s no need for the heart transnt.¡± Ye Chen patted his shoulder and announced word for word while looking at him intently, ¡°That underground fight club...you said it¡¯s the Ding family¡¯s business, and that it¡¯ll happen in three days, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, as your brother, I¡¯ll fight the veryst fight for you in three days! Let me win your pride back for you and pray to your wife in heaven with fresh blood!¡±

    Yang Tian stared nkly at Ye Chen as soon as he was done speaking.

    Only now, he just noticed that this person who was once his brother had changed. He was like a stranger now. He now bore an imposing manner that somehow could not be described.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe me now. What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯ve had some experience these years, whereby I learned some martial arts and medical skills from an expert who was out of this world.¡± Ye Chen smiled at Yang Tian who looked bewildered. Subsequently, he lifted his foot and stomped softly, leaving a five-inch deep footprint on the ground.

    Yang Tian inhaled sharply and seemed shocked. ¡°Brother, c-can you really treat my son?¡±

    His friend had just imprinted on the ground with a single stomp. Was that something humanly possible?

    Seeing that he was still in disbelief, Ye Chen pressed his hand to Yang Tian¡¯sme left leg. He then poured his spiritual power into the leg. Yang Tian could only feel a gush of warmth and numbness in his left leg. Subsequently, the pain faded until it was nothing but a faint sensation.

    Over ten minutester, Ye Chen withdrew his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you try walking now?¡±

    Yang Tian nced at him and took a step forward. He proceeded to take another step and another...Gleefully, heughed out loud eventually. ¡°My leg has healed! You¡¯re amazing, Xiao Yezi!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    Yang Tian held onto him emotionally. ¡°I believe you. How can I not? I¡¯ll believe you even if you tell me that you¡¯re an incarnation of a god. Let¡¯s go to my home!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I need to pick someone up. I mean, I need to pick a dog up.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He then took Yang Tian back to the nightclub.

    Coincidentally, just as they entered, the door to the private room where the Patriarch of Hell was opened. A trashydy walked out of it, looking contented. She was even staggering as her knees seemed to be weak.

    When she saw Ye Chen, thedy went into his embrace immediately and saidsciviously, ¡°Boss, that twin brother of yours is amazing. Remember to pay me extra!¡±

    Twin brother?

    Ye Chen frowned and walked into the room after getting rid of her.

    He saw the Patriarch of Hell lying on the couch in the form of a ck puppy. Both his furry legs were on the coffee table and he had a cigarette in its mouth. He looked utterly rxed whilezily flicking its ears.

    Behind Ye Chen, Yang Tian saw the dog and eximed, ¡°Xiao Yezi, is this dog yours? Damn, look at its behavior and expression! It looks like a human. Has it turned into a spiritual being now?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell nced at him in disdain. ¡®Hmph, you dumb mortal. Since I¡¯m satisfied now, I won¡¯t fight with you over that!¡¯

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve trained it well.¡± Ye Chen could only exin it that way. At the same time, he said to the patriarch via voice transmission with his Divine Consciousness, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell did not mind Yang Tian¡¯s stunned expression as he said while pping its ears flirtatiously, ¡°Master, it¡¯s okay even if you¡¯re an hourte. I can do it again!¡±

    ¡°How much of your cultivation base has been restored?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. Since the Patriarch of Hell was in the form of a dog, it was hard for him to determine his cultivation base.

    The Patriarch of Hell rolled its eyes and licked its face while beaming. ¡°If you give me another 300 babes, I should be able to break through to the intermediate stage of the Spirit Assembly.¡±

    In reality, the patriarch felt a little guilty because his primordial spirit had actually escaped when he cultivated with thedy earlier. The patriarch thought he was ugly, so he disguised as Ye Chen.

    What happened next was a secret that he would take with him to his grave.

 Chapter 53: The Heavenly Emperor Prays to the Deceased

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Heavenly Emperor Prays to the Deceased</h4>

    Yang Tian¡¯s home was very crude. It was a house that was less than 50 square meters. The dim lighting aside, it was also rather dank.

    Ye Chen smelled something pungent as soon as he walked in. It proved that Yang Tian had been having a hard time all these years.

    His son was a cute little boy who had just turned three. He was a year younger than Mengmeng. His features were 50 to 60% simr to Yang Tian¡¯s. Unfortunately, this little boy¡¯s face was rather yellowish and there was a faint cloud of dark energy between his brows while his body seemed rather weak.

    The kid was sleeping when they went in. After Yang Tian woke him up, he rubbed his sleepy eyes. He hid behind Yang Tian as he stared at Ye Chen and the dog at his feet shyly.

    ¡°Haohao, this is my brother. Call Uncle Ye now.¡± Yang Tian patted the little boy¡¯s head as love filled his eyes.

    Yang Hao hesitated for a moment before calling Ye Chen in his baby voice, ¡°Uncle Ye.¡±

    Ye Chen was over the moon upon hearing that. He stretched his arm out to pinch the little boy¡¯s cheek gently and said while smiling, ¡°How about you be my godson, Yang Hao?¡±

    ¡°That would be amazing. We¡¯ll be even closer now!¡± Yang Tian beamed. He held his head down and whispered to the boy, ¡°Haohao, call your godfather.¡±

    Yang Hao peered at Ye Chen feebly and then at the Patriarch of Hell at his foot. He said shyly, ¡°Can I touch the little puppy if I call you godfather?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked annoyed. ¡®What did I do to deserve this?¡¯

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Chen replied in amusement.

    ¡°Godfather!¡± the boy called out and ran over in the attempt to pet the Patriarch of Hell.

    Immediately, the Patriarch of Hell wanted to bite him. However, sensing someone¡¯s cold stare, he paused and dared not fight. He could only secretly feel wronged. ¡®Watch out, Xiao Yezi! I¡¯ll turn you into a dog after I¡¯ve recovered. Then, I¡¯ll name you Cutie and get kids to carry and y with you like a pet.¡¯

    Ye Chen and Yang Tian could not help but chuckle while watching the little boy scratching and messing the patriarch¡¯s hair up.

    When he was exhausted from ying, Ye Chen got him to lie down. Then, he ced his palm on his chest to sense his heart quietly.

    ¡°How is it, Brother?¡± Yang Tian stood aside anxiously throughout the whole process. In reality, he did not have high hopes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and the spiritual power infiltrated his body to the little boy¡¯s heart. He was modifying his vascr structure which had been developed with deformities.

    Less than an hourter, Ye Chen wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He lifted his head and finally told Yang Tian next to him, ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s healed.¡±

    ¡°H-he¡¯s healed?¡± Yang Tian was stunned. He thought he heard it wrong.

    The whole thing had taken less than half an hour. Firstly, Yang Hao was not sliced, much less any surgery. Secondly, he had not taken any medicine. How was his heart disease treated just like that?

    Ye Chen knew that it would be hard for Yang Tian to believe it, so he grinned. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can bring my godson for a checkup at the hospitalter.¡±

    Treating heart disease was really easy. If his cultivation base was on the Foundation Building stage, treating diseases aside, he could even change a new heart for Little Yang Hao.

    However, something caught his attention. Little Yang Hao¡¯s spiritual root was magnificent. It was a rare thunder spiritual root in the cultivation world. With it, he could cultivate thunder methods and master the power of thunder.

    Nheless, the little boy was still young now. Given that Ye Chen did not want to expose his real identity so soon, he filed that information away for himself.

    Yang Tian nodded with partial disbelief as he secretly decided to bring his son to the hospital for a checkupter on. Subsequently, he went into the kitchen and began making dinner after insisting that Ye Chen stay for dinner.

    Ye Chen could only agree to that. Meanwhile, he walked around the house and observed his surroundings.

    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t believe this little kid has a mutated spiritual root which is the thunder spiritual root. Why don¡¯t you give it to me as the body for a spiritual transfer? If that happens, not only will I be your servant, but I¡¯ll also be your godson. That¡¯d make us even closer,¡± the Patriarch of Hell spoke through Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission.

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Ye Chen red at him dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my people, especially my daughter. As for the body for your spiritual transfer, I¡¯ll naturally find a suitable one for you. If you behave, I might even make you a Golden Immortal.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell gulped and dared not speak again.

    Ye Chen did not bother about him. He had his eyes on the memorial tablet at the corner, studying a photo in front of the fruits and incense.

    There was a prettydy in the photo whose eyes stared at Little Yang Hao asionally. When Ye Chen was looking, thedy in the photo seemed normal again.

    The Patriarch of Hell noticed that too, thus he could not help but speak through voice transmission, ¡°Master, thatdy¡¯s resentment still feels pretty heavy even after her death.¡±

    ¡°I suppose you would turn into a devil if you died a horrifying death.¡±

    Yang Tian happened to walk out with the dishes at the moment. ¡°That¡¯s your sister-inw, Xiaoqiong. You guys must¡¯ve met before,¡± he said with a mncholic smile.

    ¡°Have you seen her since she passed away?¡± Ye Chen asked without replying to Yang Tian¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never dreamt of her, but I¡¯ve always felt her right by my side.¡±

    Yang Tian did not notice Ye Chen¡¯s hint. He nced at Little Yang Hao who was beside them and said while feeling a little guilty, ¡°Haohao, on the other hand, always tells me that he sees his mother.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I really do always see Mommy,¡± Yang Hao piped up in his baby voice.

    Yang Tian patted his head, assuming that his son was simply missing his mother too much.

    Ye Chen secretly nodded. The Patriarch of Hell was right. It was resentment which was also an obsession. To be exact, it was the obsession that she derived from missing her husband and her son.

    Ye Chen then picked up the incense in front of the memorial tablet. He bowed to pray to thedy in the photo after lighting the incense.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I know that you¡¯re unwilling to let go of your son and husband, but please return to the earth. Staying by force will only harm them. I, Ye Chen, swear to you that I¡¯ll avenge you with blood!¡±

    Nobody knew that his prayer made the night sky that was initially filled with stars and the moon turn dark immediately. The sky was covered in dark clouds all of a sudden as bolts of thunder and lightning streaked across as if a storm wasing.

    The Patriarch of Hell was shocked. ¡®Damn, who exactly is this brat? His praying to a mortal has brought such a great phenomenon upon the world. I don¡¯t think I could cause something so terrifying even if I did that when I was at my peak.¡¯

    Since the beginning of time, only mortals would pray to the heavens and the earth. It was like a son kneeling to his father, or a minister kneeling to a king.

    It was the naturalw! If it was reversed, it would cause a phenomenon. The more distinguished the person was, the more dramatic the phenomenon would be.

    At the same time, a jet of ck energy that was unnoticeable to the naked eye floated out of the photo slowly. The ck energy consolidated into ady¡¯s image. She was kneeling at Ye Chen¡¯s feet with the utmost respect.

    As a spirit, she could see things that living humans could not such as the dense emperor aura from Ye Chen, as well as his Heavenly Emperor phenomenon including the Heavenly Emperor crown on his head, the nine-wed dragon robe on him and the purple cloud that he was stepping on.

    Little Yang Hao, who was ying, rubbed his eyes.¡±Daddy, I see Mommy!¡± he eximed while pointing at thedy in the air

    ¡°Stop scaring your godfather.¡± Yang Tian red at him in annoyance.

    Thedy in the air looked at the father and son with unwillingness. She then turned into a wisp of ck energy and faded slowly.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll help you onest time!¡± Ye Chen sighed and flicked the ck energy that was disappearing. A spiritual energy seed shot into it before it then faded away.

    It was a spiritual energy seed. It could protect Yang Tian¡¯s wife safely so she walked through theherworld without being disturbed by the soul bringer and wraiths. Apart from that, it was also a locator. When she was reincarnated, she might meet Yang Tian and her son again when the time was right.

 Chapter 54: Old Habits Die Hard

    <h4>Chapter 54: Old Habits Die Hard</h4>

    Ye Chen returned home with the Patriarch of Hell after secretly leaving some money for Yang Tian and his son.

    He carried Mengmeng as soon as he walked into the room. He then integrated the soul blood that the Patriarch of Hell had given him into her body.

    Lying on the floor, the Patriarch of Hell witnessed that. He wrapped his hands around his head, crying inside. As soon as the soul blood was integrated with her body, Mengmeng would be his master from now on.

    The Patriarch of Hell would have to obey any of the orders that came from her head. If Mengmeng was in danger, the patriarch would have to protect her with all of his might. Otherwise, if his master died, he would be dead too.

    Sensing his reluctance, Ye Chen offered, ¡°As long as you protect Mengmeng, not only will I get you a good body, but I¡¯ll release you in ten years.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious about releasing me in ten years?¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes lit up and he seemed to be in disbelief.

    A decade was still eptable to the patriarch. After all, to a cultivator, ten years aside, even a century would go by with the flick of a finger.

    Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± The Patriarch of Hell clenched his teeth. After all, he would have to ept this as his destiny.

    When the little girl woke up, the Patriarch of Hell began wagging his tail next to her and showing off cute tricks. In reality, he felt bitter inside. He even shed an unmanly tear.

    Mengmeng looked at the patriarch while nibbling on her finger. ¡°Why are you crying, Cutie? Are you hungry?¡±

    The little girl grabbed a handful of dog biscuits and ced them before the patriarch as she spoke. She said with a giggle, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Her mind was considered to be in sync with the patriarch now whereby she could sense all of his emotions.

    The Patriarch of Hell cried even harder now. ¡®I don¡¯t want dog biscuits!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want dog biscuits?¡± Sensing his thoughts, Mengmeng looked shocked while covering her mouth. ¡°You want red wine? King crabs? And Australian lobsters?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell nodded over and over again.

    The little girl felt troubled, so she said weakly, ¡°But those stuff are very expensive, and even I¡¯ve never tried them.¡±

    Outside, Wu Lan witnessed that scene and said while feeling annoyed, ¡°You silly girl, what are you mumbling about? The dog doesn¡¯t want dog food but wants king crabs?¡±

    ¡°Be good, Cutie. Eat the dog biscuits. They¡¯re very expensive too,¡± she petted his head and consoled him.

    The Patriarch of Hell could only take a bite of the dog food in her hand as if he had epted his destiny. He was stunned as soon as he swallowed it while grieving. He then realized that something did not seem normal.

    So, it turned out that dog biscuits were so delicious!

    The patriarch could not help but take another bite. The more he ate, the more delicious it was.

    At the same time, he was in a pickle.

    On one hand, dog food was for dogs. After all, he was a Tribtion Almighty before. How could he stoop so low to eat dog food?

    On the other hand, his soul was attached to a dog, so he had the stomach of a dog too. Since he was now a dog, he could not handle the temptation of dog biscuits. Rationale told him not to eat the dog food. Meanwhile, his body told him that dog food was delicious.

    As he was struggling, the dog food in Mengmeng¡¯s hand was soon gobbled up and licked clean. Fortunately, he was fed dog biscuits this time.

    As the patriarch was licking his lips and wanting more, a terrifying thought shed in his head. ¡®If I see a pile of shit by the street next time, will I have to eat it?¡¯

    After all, old habits died hard.

    ...

    Ye Chen stood aside while watching the interaction between the human and the dog quietly. Eventually, his mother, Wu Lan, then began urging the little girl to wash up and eat her breakfast.

    After everything was settled, Ye Chen ced the patriarch in the little girl¡¯s bag and walked to school with her.

    ...

    At the entrance of the Little Swan Kindergarten, Ou Lan had been waiting at the door since much earlier. Her beautiful eyes could not help but peep across the street as she checked the time on her phone asionally. Her beautiful brows were knotted slightly, and she seemed to be waiting for someone.

    She wore a beige dress and a thin merlot ?-sleeve cardigan that exposed half of her skinny, fair arms. Her long, waterfall-like hair brushed her waist.

    The parents that passed by could not help but check her out with the side of their eyes because of the way she dressed. Even the uncle in the security room could not help but tease, ¡°Ms. Ou, are you waiting for your boyfriend?¡±

    At his suggestive leer, Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She shook her head and said immediately, ¡°Uncle Zhao, n-no.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the big swan of our Little Swan Kindergarten is now taken. What a pity!¡± the uncle guarding the door eximed while shaking his head.

    ¡®You¡¯re not waiting for your boyfriend? Who are you trying to deceive? I¡¯ve never seen you dress you up as beautifully as today. Look at you. Your light makeup aside, you even drew your eyebrows, and your skin is so soft and smooth...¡¯

    Ou Lan blushed. Just when she was going to exin herself, she saw a mediocre-looking young man walk over while carrying a little girl.

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± She went up to him immediately.

    Ye Chen nced at her get-up, feeling a little surprised. ¡°Ms. Ou, have you been waiting for me?¡±

    Ou Lan nodded. Just when she was going to speak, Mengmengined from the safety of his embrace, ¡°Ms. Ou, don¡¯t you love me anymore? You only greet my Daddy when you saw both of us.¡±

    ¡°You silly thing, of course, I love you.¡± Ou Lan chuckled out loud. She could not help but pinch her button nose.

    Mengmeng smiled in a crafty manner. ¡°Do you love my Daddy too?¡±

    ¡°I do...¡± Ou Lan said instinctively. Realizing that she had been tricked, her cheeks turned crimson and she waved her hand quickly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Mengmeng, you¡¯re so cheeky to be tricking me!¡±

    Although she said that, she nced at Ye Chen intentionally. She was relieved to find that there was no expression on his face. At the same time, she felt a faint gush of disappointment.

    ¡°Ms. Ou, although I know that you like my Daddy very much because he¡¯s so handsome, you must give him up. My Daddy has a wife, so he won¡¯t like other women,¡± Mengmeng exined with a pout.

    ¡°Pfft, who told you that I like your Daddy?¡± Ou Lan patted her head, feeling annoyed. ¡°Also, how is your Daddy handsome? He¡¯s far from that, alright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. My Daddy is the most handsome man. He¡¯s my idol,¡± Mengmeng dered solemnly.

    Ye Chenughed out loud after hearing her call him her idol. ¡°Ms. Ou, is there anything that I can help you with since you¡¯re looking for me?¡± he offered.

    ¡°My dad...¡± Ou Lan furtively looked at an extended version of a Ferrari parked at the side of the street.

    Ye Chen nodded to acknowledge what she meant. He got Ou Lan to wait for him and followed her into the Ferrari after sending his daughter to ss.

    The weary Ou Guoliang knelt on the back seat immediately and begged desperately, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, I apologize for whatever that I¡¯ve done to you before. I hope that you can save my life, please!¡±

    Ou Lan had aplicated expression on her pretty face as she spoke, ¡°My dad isn¡¯t forcing me to marry Ding Lei any longer. Also...he has transferred all thepany shares to me.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to show that he understood. He thought about it and took out a ck medicinal pill which he tossed at Ou Guoliang directly. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after eating this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after eating this?¡± Ou Guoliang was stunned as he looked at the ck thing that was tossed at him. He thought that Ye Chen was joking with him.

    Ou Lan was also dumbstruck.

    Could a pill like this treat HIV? Why did it sound like a scam?

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to take it or not,¡± Ye Chen said impatiently.

    ¡°I will, I will!¡± Ou Guoliang clenched his teeth and swallowed the ck pill. He said with a twisted expression, ¡°Why is there such a foul taste? It¡¯s salty...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after a bout of diarrhea. If you¡¯re still worried, you can go to the hospital to do a checkup after the diarrhea has passed,¡± Ye Chen said unnaturally. Could he really tell him that the ck pill was refined with the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s urine?

    Earlier, the patriarch had stated proudly, ¡®Why would a mortal deserve to eat medicinal pills? They only deserve to drink my urine which can treat various diseases.¡¯

    Ye Chen got down from the car after saying that. He did not have the means to stay at all.

    Just when Ou Guoliang opened his mouth in the attempt to speak, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach that came out of nowhere. He ordered the driver immediately, ¡°Drive now. I need the toilet badly!¡±

    They had no idea that there was a man in a cap who was putting his camera away quietly less than 200 meters from the Ferrari. He then entered the backseat of a ck Bentley.

    ...

    At the Shenghua Group office, a handsome, young man was examining a photo on his table. It was a photo of Ye Chen and Ou Lan. He seemed extremely emotional.

    ¡°That bitch!¡±

    He shoved everything off the table ferociously. ¡°I bought you flowers and diamonds to court you. Forget you not epting me, but I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re smiling so gleefully with this broke brat. And you guys are so close!

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget that bastard, Ou Guoliang. You said you¡¯d get your daughter to marry me. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d take your words back for this broke brat now!¡±

    Panting hard, he red at an underling who was on guard grimly. ¡°Go now. Get some people to kill that brat. Kill everyone rted to him!¡±

 Chapter 55: What Exactly Did I Do Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 55: What Exactly Did I Do Wrong?</h4>

    At Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, Ye Chen went straight to the office after leaving the kindergarten. Since thepany was his now, he would have to run it no matter what for the sake of profit.

    After all, one would need wealth, partners, methods, and a venue to cultivate. Naturally, wealth meant money which ranked first priority. With money, one could buy many precious herbs to refine medicinal pills and tools.

    He was surprised to see someone as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the office. It was Ye Wen. Unfortunately, the security guard had denied her from essing the building at all costs.

    Ye Chen walked over while frowning. The security guard bowed and greeted him as soon as he saw him, ¡°Director Ye.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen nced at Ye Wen who was standing aside. It had been a few days since theyst saw each other. She looked rather tired as if she had not slept well.

    The security guard had no idea about their rtionship, but he exined patiently anyway, ¡°Director Ye, thisdy says that she used to be one of our staff. She said she forgot something at the office and would like to go in to retrieve it. I asked for her staff ID ording to thepany rules but she failed to produce it.¡±

    ¡°I left in a rush thest time and left my staff ID in the office drawer.¡± Ye Wen nced at Ye Chen with aplicated expression on her face. She bit her lip, feeling aggrieved.

    If she had a choice, neither did she want toe back, nor was she willing to see Ye Chen. She felt terrible following the days she was fired. She was angry, humiliated and embarrassed.

    That was her cousin whom she had looked down on over and over again, the cousin whom she treated as a piece of trash. The man shocked her again and again with feats such as the Nine Dragons Bay vi, the sessful deal of 500,000 sets of cosmetic products and bing the director of thepany that she worked for.

    Ye Wen clenched her fists hard as she thought to this point. Rage built up inside her. ¡®Why were youte when I brought you to thepany for the interview the other day? Why did you wear a suit that didn¡¯t fit? If you hadn¡¯t done that, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have hated you in the first ce. How else would the series of incidents have happened after that?

    However, Ye Chen had no idea what she was thinking about. He turned his head to say to the security guard, ¡°Indeed, she is our ex-staff. Let her in.¡± After he was done speaking, he walked into the office.

    ¡°Have a nice day, Director Ye. Please watch your step.¡± The security guard showered Ye Chen with all sorts of well wishes as he walked away. He did not care if Ye Chen heard him.

    The bitterness within Ye Wen was growing when she saw that. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to walk to the sales department.

    In her rush to leave the day when she was fired, she had left her ID in the office. She had just been employed by a newpany through someone yesterday, so she needed her ID for employment. Otherwise, she would not bother humiliating herself by returning to this devastating ce.

    Since Ye Chen¡¯s firing spree on the day he was appointed, the entire sales department waspletely acquiescent now.

    Everyone locked their eyes on Ye Wen the moment she walked into the office. They were stunned at first, then they began having various expressions of their own. Some looked sympathetic while some were gloating and a few even had hatred on their faces.

    A female staff member, who was pretty close to Ye Wen previously, stood up and smiled at her, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Wenwen. I told you, Director Ye is your cousin no matter how cold he is. He wouldn¡¯t be so cruel.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m here to pick something up,¡± Ye Wen exined with her head down. She dared not see how everyone was watching her.

    The office went silent for a few seconds. Finally, a male staff in sses waved and said, ¡°Get it quickly. Don¡¯t interrupt our work.¡±

    ¡°Why did you say that, Chen Bo? I can¡¯t believe you said that to Wenwen when she¡¯s always been helping you.¡± The female staff earlier could not help but re at him.

    Chen Bo could not help but scoff, ¡°Helped me? I¡¯ve despised her since the very beginning. She always bosses me around just because she¡¯s Liu Feng¡¯s girlfriend. Those bitches, Zhao Qian and Zhang Li, also rode on her wave.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The female staff earlier was enraged.

    ¡°Chen Bo is right,¡± another plump man contributed to the conversation sarcastically, ¡°Someone is really something. Her cousin was working in the office. Not only did she not help him, but she was even cold to him and pretended not to know him. She deserves whatever happened to her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Ye disguised himself as a staff and inspected our sales department with a low profile. Now that he¡¯s seen everyone¡¯s nature, the truth proves that those that were fired are scumbags while the remaining ones are the elites.¡±

    A barrage of mockery and criticism came attacking Ye Wen. She felt a lump in her throat. In the end, she covered her ears and shrieked, ¡°Okay, can you guys stop? I¡¯m just here to pick something up.¡±

    She ran to her previous table immediately and took her ID out from the drawer. Then, she ran out of the office while choking on her sobs.

    She finally cried out loud when she ran out of the building as she felt wronged.

    ¡®Why does everyone thinks that it¡¯s my fault? What exactly did I do wrong? Ye Chen, why did you have to leave such a bad impression on me in the beginning? It¡¯s your fault!¡¯

    At that second, a white Porsche pulled over by the side of the street. An exquisite, pretty face stuck out as the window rolled down. ¡°Wenwen, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Sister Ou Lan, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Wen wiped off her tears with a piece of tissue. Her eyes were red.

    Thedy in the car was Ou Lan.

    Ou Lan held onto Ye Wen after getting out of the car. Sheforted her, ¡°There, there, stop crying. You look like you haven¡¯t eaten. Let¡¯s go. I happen to know a farmhouse nearby that¡¯s pretty good. My treat.¡±

    She guided Ye Wen to the car as she spoke and they left. However, they did not notice a ck Mercedes Benz following behind them at a steady pace.

    ...

    At the Blue Wave Bay Farmhouse, Ou Lan called the owner over and ordered many dishes after getting Ye Wen to sit. Then, she said to Ye Wen, ¡°Tell me, did anyone bully you? I¡¯ll demand justice for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, Sister Ou Lan.¡± Ye Wen did not tell her about Ye Chen after all, or what she had been throughtely.

    Ou Lan could only give up upon seeing her refuse to share. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve found your ID, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ve just taken over thepany, so I know nothing yet. I hired you as our marketing director. After all, you have working experience in this sector before.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Ou Lan,¡± Ye Wen said in gratitude. She felt so much better now.

    Ou Lan rolled her eyes at her and said annoyedly, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve just known each other. We¡¯ve been family since my mom was your lecturer back at university. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    Ye Wen nodded. She could not help but recall Ye Chen in her head as she felt a faint grievance. ¡®So what if you¡¯re the director? Nobody knows how long you can be in that position. Although you fired me, I found anotherpany that hired me within the blink of an eye. In fact, I started as the marketing director, so I must thank you.¡¯

    Soon, the owner of the farmhouse served the dishes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Follow me to the office after this,¡± Ou Lan invited her passionately.

    Ye Wen thanked her and removed the bracelet on her wrist. She then ced it on the table, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.

    Ou Lan¡¯s eyes went to the bracelet with six beads. Her pretty eyes lit up as shemented, ¡°Wow, this bracelet is so pretty.¡±

    ¡°Pretty?¡± Ye Wen was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s really pretty. Where did you get it? I¡¯ll buy myself one day,¡± Ou Lan said sincerely with a smile. She sincerely thought that the bracelet was pretty. Although it was bound together with a rubber band, one could tell that the six beads on it were handmade. The material was pretty sturdy and she thought it was pleasing to the eyes.

    Since she had been living an extravagant life since a young age with her mother being a university lecturer and her father having his ownpany, she did not care much about jewellery.

    ¡°Someone I hate gave it to me,¡± Ye Wen said, feeling a little irritated. She then pushed the bracelet to Ou Lan. ¡°Sister, take it if you like. It¡¯s not expensive.¡±

    She did not want anything that came from Ye Chen. The reason why she still had the bracelet with her was because she had yet to find the opportunity to return it to Ye Chen.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back then.¡± Noticing that Ye Wen seemed to really despise the bracelet, Ou Lan hesitated and took it. She put in on her wrist and observed it for a while. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Oh yeah, you said that someone you hate gave it to you. Who was that? Was he a suitor?¡±

 Chapter 56: The Magic Tool Revealed Its Power

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Magic Tool Revealed Its Power</h4>

    Ye Wen frowned when she saw Ou Lan¡¯s flirty expression. ¡°No, it¡¯s a birthday gift from my cousin.¡±

    ¡°A rtive? I suppose it¡¯s actually from your boyfriend. Is it from that man called Liu Feng from thest time?¡± Ou Lan said while grinning in disbelief. She had seen Liu Feng once. However, since she was focusing on taking care of her mother, she did not have much interaction with Liu Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not him.¡± Ye Wen pursed her lips, panicking a little. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve broken up with Liu Feng.¡±

    Ever since the night of her birthday, she lost all feelings for Liu Feng, especially when she could not stop thinking about someone else. That someone else was that man who had saved her that night. Therefore, she initiated the breakup with Liu Feng after she was fired.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Ou Lan said in an apologetic manner as her smile froze. She then changed the subject, ¡°So, you were saying that your cousin got you this bracelet? Where did he get it from?¡±

    ¡°I heard he made it himself,¡± Ye Wen said with an unnatural expression. She could not help but feel angry as she thought about it. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that you got me such a cheap gift when you¡¯re actually a director. You did that to humiliate me!¡¯ she thought inwardly.

    Ou Lan was shocked. ¡°He made it himself? Your cousin must have amazing hands for making such crafts. What¡¯s his name? I¡¯ll get him to make a few for me one day.¡±

    ¡°His name is Ye Chen.¡± Ye Wen suppressed the disgust that arose within her when she uttered that name. ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking for him. He¡¯s very arrogant and has a rather low EQ. Nobody likes him,¡± she added. She said because she was worried that Ye Chen might offend Ou Lan one day and drag her down.

    Ou Lan was slightly stunned. ¡°What did you say his name is again? Y-ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Ye Chen. Don¡¯t tell me that you know him.¡± Ye Wen nodded as she looked at Ou Lan curiously.

    Secretly, Ou Lan inhaled sharply and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I do know a person who has the exact same name as your cousin. He¡¯s a miracle doctor.¡±

    She shook her head instinctively after saying that. Ye Wen¡¯s cousin could not possibly be Mr. Ye. It could not be such a coincidence.

    Moreover, Mr. Ye not only treated her mother¡¯s mental illness, but he even treated her father¡¯s HIV with a ck pill alone. It was no exaggeration to say that he had unparalleled medical skills.

    If Ye Wen had a cousin who was so incredible in healing, she would be over the moon rather than despising him.

    ¡°Sister, is the Ye Chen you know a miracle doctor?¡± Ye Wen was stunned. She thought she had heard it wrong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ou Lan nodded and told her about Ye Chen treating Shen Shuhua and Ou Guoliang while smiling brightly. However, she did not mention the other stuff.

    Ye Wen was shocked when she heard the news.¡±The person we know isn¡¯t the same,¡± she said while shaking her head, secretly relieved.

    ¡®See. How could such a coincidence happen?¡¯

    It would be news since the beginning of time if that cousin of hers had such incredible medical skills.

    Ou Lan patted her soft chest as if consoling herself. ¡°That¡¯s why I was shocked when you mentioned his name earlier.¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me that you like Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± Ye Wen looked at Ou Lan with an incredulous expression. It was her first time seeing Ou Lan introducing a person with such passion. She was practically glowing and grinning when she talked about him.

    Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face blushed and she retorted in annoyance, ¡°Who told you that I like him? I¡¯m grateful for him, that¡¯s all.¡± Although she said that, her cheeks were bing redder and redder. Apart from feeling shy, she was a little disappointed. After all, Mr. Ye already had a daughter.

    Ye Wen was unwilling to talk about Ye Chen any longer. She hesitated and asked weakly while clenching her teeth, ¡°Oh yeah,h-have you heard of ancient martial artists before?¡±

    ¡°Ancient martial artists?¡± Ou Lan was stunned. Then, she chuckled out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t they only exist in novels? It¡¯s impossible that there¡¯re any in real life.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Wen shook her head and insisted in a resolute tone, ¡°I saw one with my own eyes. That person tossed another guy into the air with one hand and pped another guy into the wall.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, so why are you talking such nonsense?¡± Ou Lan said in puzzlement as she felt Ye Wen¡¯s forehead with her hand immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious!¡± Ye Wen was irritated, but after pping Ou Lan¡¯s hand away, she told her everything that happened that night when she was drunk and ran into the alley.

    Ou Lan was dumbstruck when she heard that. Her bust undted with excited breaths. She only responded a whileter, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re telling this to me. Other people will definitely think that you¡¯re being a fangirl, imagining that he¡¯s your Prince Charming.¡±

    Ye Wen stomped her foot madly. ¡°Sister!¡±

    ¡°So, from your story, was that man in the ck robe and the clown mask an ancient martial artist?¡± Ou Lan returned to the subject.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. How is it possible that any ordinary person would have such a great ability? Furthermore, I feel like the person¡¯s back seemed rather familiar. He¡¯s quite young, I¡¯m sure,¡± Ye Wen said in determination.

    ¡°Did you try looking for him after that?¡± Ou Lan asked.

    Ye Wen forced a smile. ¡°I did, but I failed to find him. It¡¯s like he vanished into thin air.¡± She had done more than just looking for him. She even went back to the alley that she had stumbled into the other night. She even searched on the inte for the ck robe that Ye Chen put on her that night but found nothing.

    However, she realized that the person¡¯s height, voice, and tone in her memory were very simr to Ye Chen¡¯s. However, she put the thought to an end as soon as it popped up. How could it be him?!

    ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t find him. If that person is really an ancient martial artist, I don¡¯t think he wants you to find him,¡± Ou Lan could not help butfort upon seeing Ye Wen look so upset.

    Ye Wen sighed. She could only cheer up and begin eating.

    Half an hourter, the duo was done eating. Ou Lan paid the bill and drove out of the farmhouse.

    The farmhouse was located in the suburbs. One would have to pass a short mountain road after passing the highway. There was corn nted all around and the road was rather narrow.

    When Ou Lan was driving halfway, she realized that there was a BMW following behind her all of sudden. It was traveling extremely fast. Before she could react, she heard a loud bang as the BMW reeled into the rear of the Porsche.

    ¡°What happened, Sister?!¡±

    As the car shook intensely, Ye Wen was almost thrown out from the passenger seat.

    Before Ou Lan could think, the BMW behind them thumped her car again. The Porsche was nudged into the cornfield on the side, and the car doors opened on impact. Both of them rolled out clumsily from the car.

    At the same time, the ck BMW pulled over on the side. Subsequently, two men in suits and ties walked out of the car. The duo marched intimidatingly towards Ye Wen step by step.

    Ou Lan propped Ye Wen, who was next to her, up while suppressing the pain after a few harsh coughs. She looked at the duo who were walking over and demanded, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    She was not an idiot. She realized that something was off from the series of incidents that happened earlier. It was clear that the duo wasing for her.

    ¡°Ms. Ou, you¡¯re not our target. Our target is her. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t interrupt us.¡± The leading man pointed at Ye Wen while walking to her with a smirk on his face.

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face had a change of expression. She stood closer to Ou Lan as she said in horror, ¡°What do you guys want? I...I don¡¯t know both of you!

    Until now, she still had no idea what was happening.

    Ms. Ou?

    ¡°Do you guys know me? Who exactly are you? Why do you want Wenwen?¡± Ou Lan said, pretending to be calm as she pulled Ye Wen behind her.

    ¡°Why do you bother talking to her? Just bring both of them back!¡± the other man instructed impatiently. Subsequently, he charged at Ou Lan and Ye Wen with a ferocious grin on his face.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Ye Wen cried in fear.

    Watching the man that was charging at them, Ou Lan squeezed Ye Wen¡¯s hand hard. Her heart sankpletely. If she knew that would happen, she would not have brought Wenwen there for lunch.

    No, she would not allow Ye Wen to be taken away no matter what.

    When the man was less than 20 meters away from Ou Lan and Ye Wen, Ou Lan stretched her arm out in the attempt to hold onto the man while clenching her teeth. She would get Ye Wen to run away by seizing the opportunity.

    However, in the next second, she saw a blue glow explode all over her body.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, the man that was getting close to them shrieked in devastation. In the next second, his entire body shot out. He fell onto the ground and did not get up.

 Chapter 57: Iâ€™m Sorry, Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 57: I¡¯m Sorry, Cousin</h4>

    The unexpected scene stunned everyone. The glow only stayed for a fleeting second and disappeared in a sh.

    Ou Lan looked at the bracelet on her right wrist instinctively. The moment when the glow appeared, she faintly heard a soft pop. Subsequently, she felt numbness on her wrist.

    The bracelet initially had six beads, but one was missing at the moment.

    Immediately, she looked down at the ground. She noticed ayer of white powder at her feet. She jumped in surprise.

    ¡®Could this thing have saved us?¡¯ She was in disbelief as she weighed the possibility.

    Ye Wen saw that too. Her sweet face went nk and she could not believe what happened. ¡®The glow that saved us earlier...Did ite from the beaded bracelet?¡¯

    The remaining man had a change in expression. He was also shocked by what had happened earlier.

    He nced at his partner who was unconscious on the ground. While he hesitated whether to run or not, he was scared of the consequences of notpleting his mission. Eventually, he charged at Ou Lan while clenching his teeth. ¡®I don¡¯t believe that there are ghosts in daylight!¡¯ he told himself.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Ye Wen screamed out loud intuitively.

    Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face changed and she nced at the beaded bracelet on her wrist. Subsequently, she held onto Ye Wen tightly in determination. Then, she stared at the man who was charging at them while remaining still.

    Bang!

    Just as the man was getting closer to them, another glow exploded from Ou Lan¡¯s body.

    The man felt like he smashed into a copper or steel wall whereby his body was thrown out and he slumped hard onto the ground, losing consciousness instantly.

    This time, Ou Lan and Ye Wen saw it happen crystal clear. The glow had indeed exploded from the beaded bracelet!

    Ou Lan held her head down to look at the essory immediately. One of the remaining five beads on the bracelet had exploded, so only four were left now.

    ¡°It was the bracelet!¡± Ou Lan stared at the bracelet on her wrist in surprise and joy as she mumbled, ¡°The bracelet saved us!¡± If she had only been making a wild guess earlier, she was 101% sure now.

    ¡°Sister, this...b-bracelet...saved us?¡± Ye Wen gawked nkly at the beaded bracelet. There was a humming echoing in her head.

    Ou Lan held onto Ye Wen while her pretty face was colored with excitement. ¡°Wenwen, your cousin gave you a magic tool. It¡¯s a real magic tool! I heard that magic tools have unimaginable functions just like this one. They are used for defense. At first, there were six beads that could save you on six critical asions!¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s body shuddered while her face turned extremely pale. She could no longer hear what Ou Lan was saying as her thoughts were racing in her head.

    ¡®I get it now! So, he got this birthday gift for me not because he was stingy or wanted to embarrass me on purpose. He gave me this because it¡¯s the best of all birthday gifts and also has the highest value any gift could ever have.

    ¡®No wonder when Liu Feng teased him about his birthday gift to me being cheap, he merely said calmly that his gift was priceless. It¡¯s a magic tool that can save my life six times! How can it not be priceless?

    ¡®You gave me such a precious thing as a birthday gift. I regret despising it. In my childish tantrum, I even ran away from everyone. I regret condemning you with nasty words when I was drunk. When you were picked on and Liu Feng fired you, I ignored you because I held a grudge against you. I was wrong, ridiculously wrong!¡¯

    Ye Wen¡¯s tears flowed down like beads dropping from a broken thread as she thought about it. They spilled out of her eyes and wet her cheeks. She had never felt such an emotional avnche of pain, regrets, guilt, and embarrassment.

    From the side, Ou Lan asked instantly when she noticed her crying out of the blue, ¡°Are you alright, Wenwen?¡±

    Ye Wen did not feel embarrassed this time and she did not wipe her tears away because it dawned on her that she could never wipe away the regrets in her no matter what she did.

    As she sobbed, she lifted her head and took a good look at the beaded bracelet on Ou Lan¡¯s wrist. She bit her lip until it tore. ¡°C-could you return it to me?¡±

    ¡®He gave it to me, but I gave it to someone else not knowing its value,¡¯ shemented to herself. At that moment, she was drowning in utter regret!

    Ou Lan was slightly stunned. Nevertheless, she then removed the beaded bracelet from her wrist without thinking and ced it in Ye Wen¡¯s hand. Just when she was going to say something, she realized Ye Wen had run out of the cornfield onto the road while covering her mouth.

    ¡°Where are you going, Wenwen?¡± Ou Lan stopped her immediately.

    Ye Wen did not turn her head. Instead, she ran even faster now. She must go to him and apologize to him by herself!

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, cousin...¡¯ she cried in her heart.

    ...

    In the meeting room of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company when it was almost time to leave, Ye Chen sat at the main seat while listening to the general manager, Gao Hong¡¯s work report expressionlessly.

    His phone rang abruptly. Ye Chen smiled apologetically to the people then picked it up and excused himself to the corridor outside the meeting room.

    It was the Patriarch of Hell calling. He had bought the patriarch a phone earlier and gotten him a phone card.

    As soon as the phone call was connected, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s sobs came from the other side, ¡°My dear Master, who the hell did you offend? It¡¯s my first day being a bodyguard today and someone is already targeting us!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank.

    At the same time, a ck puppy sat on the ground in a secluded alley close to the Little Swan Kindergarten. There was a little girl four or five years old lying next to it, appearing to be asleep.

    The puppy held onto an iPhone with both its front paws and rambled endlessly into the phone, looking bewildered. If someone else were to see that, the person would definitely be terrified.

    That day, the kindergarten had organized a visit to lonely old people in themunity. However, the students were scattered by a car when they were on the way back. Subsequently, two hunks came out of the car, targeting Mengmeng.

    At that moment, the patriarch was hiding in Mengmeng¡¯s bag. Despite noticing what happened, he could not expose himself in front of everyone else. All he could do was urge Mengmeng to run towards the alley via his mind. The goal was to lead the hunks somewhere secluded.

    To avoid scaring Mengmeng, the patriarch blew a breath at her that sent her to sleep.

    Killing intent shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face when he heard that. He smirked coldly. ¡°Great job. Keep one for me and kill the rest!¡±

    ¡°Can I eat the remaining one?¡± the patriarch asked, smacking its lips. It was so sick of eating dog foodtely, so it was considering having a change in taste.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen hung up the call with a ferocious expression after saying that. He was not worried about Mengmeng¡¯s safety since there was the old Patriarch of Hell was there with her after all. Nobody below master level could harm it.

    Nheless, he was pissed off that someone was targeting him. On top of that, they dared to touch his precious daughter! Since that was the case, he would be sure to kill the enemy!

    He would turn their world upside down and make their blood run in rivers!

    ...

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s furry ears swiveled after hanging up the call. Subsequently, his puppy dog eyes looked at the entrance alley and he grinned.

    ¡°You bastards, you¡¯re unfortunate to be encountering me! I¡¯ll be your Daddy who¡¯ll beat you guys up when I¡¯m mad and f*ck your mother when I¡¯m happy!¡±

 Chapter 58: Letâ€™s Go, Iâ€™ll Bring You to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 58: Let¡¯s Go, I¡¯ll Bring You to Kill Someone</h4>

    At six in the evening, Ye Chen left the office and rushed back home. A thought popped into his mind all of a sudden, so he nced behind him in deep thought. He lifted his head to look at the surveince cameras above his head. Then, he smiled and snapped his fingers softly.

    Bang!

    More than ten surveince cameras exploded. Subsequently, he walked into an abandoned tubr apartment in sh.

    At the same time, two men in suits went after him quickly. They looked at each other in bewilderment after scanning the empty house. ¡°Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°I saw himing in with my own eyes. How is he gone?¡± The other man looked confused with his eyes wide open.

    A calm voice came from behind them at the moment. ¡°Are you guys looking for me?¡±

    The duo turned their heads to look. They realized there was someone behind them that came out of nowhere, rming them tremendously.

    Click!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and asked calmly, ¡°Tell me who sent you guys.¡±

    ¡°Ask the King of Hell yourself,¡± one of them scoffed and charged rapidly at Ye Chen.

    Ssh!

    A human head flew into the air, spraying blood everywhere. The eyes were opened wide. Even until he died, he still had no idea how Ye Chen managed to do that.

    His partner knelt on the ground in terror after witnessing that. His soul almost escaped his body as he pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes and pressed his palm to the man¡¯s head. He performed the Soul Searching Tactic by force to retrieve all of his memories rapidly.

    The Soul Searching Tactic was a rather overbearing method in the cultivation world whereby one would invade another person¡¯s consciousness by force with Divine Consciousness. In a minor case, the person whose soul was searched would turn retarded. Worst case, he would be killed immediately.

    A momentter, Ye Chen withdrew his hand and revealed a cold grin at the corner of his lips. ¡°Ding Lei? Are you trying to kill me because of Ou Lan? Great, I¡¯m looking for you anyway. I can¡¯t believe that you came to me first.¡±

    After Ye Chen performed the Fireball Tactic, the two bodies on the ground burned into ashes directly. He then turned around and left.

    ...

    At Jinyang District, Ye Wen stood below Ye Chen¡¯s residence. She clenched all ten fingers tightly as her eyes flickered upstairs and behind her asionally. She seemed to be hesitating.

    A couple of secondster, she took a deep breath in and went upstairs to Ye Chen¡¯s house, determined. She knocked on the door softly.

    It was Ye Hai who opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s Wenwen! Come right in,¡± he invited after a moment of astonishment.

    Ye Wen bit her lip and walked in. She observed the entire house quickly and saw Mengmeng giving a puppy a bath. The puppy kept shaking its body, sshing the water droplets on its body onto her face. Mengmeng kept giggling from its silly antics.

    ¡°Behave yourself, Cutie. Stop moving! You stink.¡±

    ¡°You can sit. Don¡¯t stand there.¡± Ye Hai poured a ss of water for Ye Wen cordially upon seeing her staring at the little girl nkly.

    Ye Wen stretched both of her arms out to grab the ss of water politely. She asked naturally, ¡°Uncle, w-where is my cousin?¡±

    ¡°Xiaochen is still at work. Is there anything that you need from him?¡± Ye Hai answered kindly.

    In her nervousness, Ye Wen nodded and shook her head consecutively. She had no idea where to start. Lost in her thoughts, she watched Mengmeng who was bathing the puppy nkly. She asked while smiling, ¡°Uncle, is she Cousin¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hai waved at Mengmeng and introduced, ¡°Mengmeng, this is your aunty.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Aunty. My name is Mengmeng.¡± The little girl smiled sweetly. She was definitely a sensible and obedient kid.

    ¡°Aww, hi, Mengmeng.¡± As Ye Wen felt touched that her cousin¡¯s daughter was so cute, her lovely eyes lost their sparkle. Why had she not realized that earlier?

    At the same time, there were footsteps outside.

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s home!¡± Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She wiped her hands immediately and ran out into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace at the gate.

    ¡®He¡¯s back! ¡®Will he forgive me?¡¯ Ye Wen became anxious as all sorts of emotions rushed in again. The courage that she had taken some effort to muster was a mess now.

    Ye Chen picked Mengmeng up and kissed her cheek. ¡°My dear daughter, I heard that there was an activity at school today. Are you tired?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Daddy.¡± Mengmeng wrapped her arm around his neck and said in a coquettish manner, ¡°There were some bad uncles chasing me when I was on the way back from school. Cutie asked me to run, but I fell asleepter on. Luckily, the bad uncles were gone when I woke up.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization upon hearing that. He walked into the house after releasing her. He was stunned to see Ye Wen who was sitting on the side. However, he said nothing. Instead, he looked away and walked into the bathroom.

    The moment he walked in, Ye Wen kept her head low. She dared not lift her head to meet his gaze. She only lifted her head and stood up after he went into the bathroom. ¡°Uncle, I-I¡¯ll make a move.¡±

    ¡°So soon? But you¡¯ve just arrived. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? Your Aunty ising home soon,¡± Ye Hai said while frowning.

    ¡°N-no need.¡±

    Ye Wen left Ye Chen¡¯s house as if she was running for her life after that. She felt so much more rxed as soon as she left.

    Her cousin who she had treated like trash, the cousin who she had looked down on was like a mountain now, and she found that she could not breathe in his presence. She did not even have the courage to apologize to him.

    ...

    Ye Chen walked out after changing his clothes. Seeing the empty couch, he asked, ¡°Dad, is she gone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t even want to stay for dinner.¡± Ye Hai sighed and frowned while saying, ¡°Wenwen has never visited us. Why is she behaving so unusually like this today? Did you bully her?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen shook his head not sure how to react. Without caring, he took out the hairdryer and began drying the patriarch¡¯s hair.

    The patriarch coiled its body, not used to Ye Chen¡¯s friendliness. It spoke through Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission weakly, ¡°Err, Master, that man that you asked me to keep alive is dead. I scared him to death...¡±

    In honesty, he felt a little guilty. The two men had gone after them in the alley. Then, the patriarch swallowed one of them without saying anything, scaring the other man to death instantly. There was nothing that the patriarch could do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already knew that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said through voice transmission, ¡°Guard the house tomorrow night. I¡¯ll be going out!¡±

    The patriarch nodded continuously, faintly sensing the murderous intent that was hard to hide on Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He could not help but feel his heart skip a beat.

    ¡®Damn! I bet this guy is going to kill someone. I wonder which bastard is so unfortunate.¡¯

    ...

    The next evening, Ye Chen headed straight to Yang Tian¡¯s house.

    Yang Tian weed him as soon as he saw him.¡±You¡¯re just amazing, Xiao Yezi. You really treated Haohao¡¯s heart disease!¡± he said emotionally.

    He had dropped by the hospital for a checkup with Yang Hao yesterday. The report showed that his son¡¯s heart disease had been cured overnight. At the same time while being emotional, he was filled with respect and endless gratitude for Ye Chen.

    ¡°You saved Haohao¡¯s life which means that you saved me too. Both of us owe our lives to you,¡± he expressed as he started to bend his knees to kneel.

    ¡°No need for that.¡± Ye Chen stopped him immediately and peeped at the little boy who had fallen asleep on the couch.

    He then spoke extremely coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to kill someone!¡±

 Chapter 59: I Would Like to Borrow Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 59: I Would Like to Borrow Your Head</h4>

    ¡°What? K-kill someone?¡± Yang Tian eximed out loud. Subsequently, he stopped speaking and shock filled his face.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Brother, are you sure you want to go? That ce is very dangerous and you might be killed there.¡± Yang Tian¡¯s lips that mped down on a cigarette was quivering a little. He was confused by this brother of his more and more now.

    ¡°A man should move forward with courage. Kill anyone who is in your way.¡± Ye Chen patted his shoulder while smiling and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I said that we¡¯re going to kill someone, someone will die, and it¡¯s not us. Of course, you don¡¯t have to go if you¡¯re scared.¡±

    Yang Tian nced at him profoundly and decided to go with him after a soft sigh. Both of them headed to the underground fight club controlled by Ding Lei.

    On the way there, Yang Tian introduced the illegal fight club to Ye Chen. In a nutshell, the underground illegal fight club could be concluded in four words: ¡®There are no rules!¡¯

    Illegal fights were different from the usual sanshou and kickboxing. In an illegal fight, the fighters were dancing in a game of life and death. Apart from the prohibition of weapons, the fighters were allowed to use any techniques they desired. As a result, the fight was usually gruesome and violent.

    Since an illegal fight would always ensue in severe injuries and death, usually nobody would choose to be an illegal fighter unless they were like Yang Tian and had no choice.

    It just so happened that the gruesomeness attracted many spectators to watch the bloody show. Naturally, illegal fighting was always rted to betting. All fighters would have a boss behind them. As the fighters fought for their lives for the handsome prize money, the bosses would bet among themselves. Meanwhile, the organizer of the fight club would seize the opportunity to open wagers to the spectators to get them to ce bets.

    Yang Tian only arrived at the destination after walking for over half an hour with Ye Chen.

    The venue was an underground garage in an area close to the suburbs. There was a tiny door that was hollowed out in the garage. Two tall and strong men guarded the door, each of them holding a metal detector.

    The first hunk smirked in disdain as soon as he saw Yang Tian. ¡°Yo, Cockroach Yang. Your bones are pretty tough, eh? You¡¯re already moving around after being beaten up like a mutt a few days ago.¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s face blushed immediately as soon as he heard the nickname Cockroach Yang.

    The reason for his nickname was the fact that he was still alive after participating in the underground fight club more than 20 times. The worst that had ever happened was a severe injury. Therefore, many people gave him the nickname Cockroach Yang, which meant that he was as unconquerable and hardy as a cockroach.

    The hunk peered at Ye Chen. ¡°Who is this guy, Cockroach Yang?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s also here for the fight,¡± Yang Tian answered coldly.

    The hunk chuckled out loud. He said while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Damn, here¡¯s another cockroach. Mr. Cockroach, since you¡¯re new, you¡¯ll need to pay 100,000 yuan as a deposit.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it always been 10,000 yuan as the deposit for neers? When did it be 100,000 yuan?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed as he felt annoyed.

    ¡°Whatever I say is the rule. It¡¯s up to you whether to enter or not!¡± The hunk shrugged.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as soon as the hunk was done speaking. After that, he pped his palm down hard!

    Bang, bang!

    Both hunks were flung out hard and nobody knew if they were still alive or not.

    The series of motions happened at the speed of light. Yang Tian did not even see that clearly. He only eximed in shock when he snapped back to his senses, ¡°Xiao Yezi, you...¡±

    ¡°Why bother chatting so much to these dogs?!¡± Ye Chen lowered his hand slowly and growled in irritation.

    ...

    At the same time in the Emperor Fight Club, there was a couch behind the railings on the second floor. A man in a suit sat on the couch while crossing his leg.

    The young man was approximately 24 or 25 years old and was rather handsome. However, that fine face was filled with severity at the moment.

    Ding Lei tossed the phone away and condemned, ¡°Crap! All pieces of crap!¡±

    His underling had just called to report that the ten or so men that he sent had failed their mission. Four of them were even missing. Nobody had seen them alive, but even if they were dead, nobody could find their bodies.

    The underling standing next to him knelt down immediately. He did not even dare to breathe loudly in fear of being executed.

    Ding Lei asked a couple of secondster, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that trash Yang Tian here today?¡±

    ¡°Master Ding, Cockroach Yang just fought a few days ago. His brow bone is fractured, so I suppose he¡¯ll be bedridden for at least ten days to half a month,¡± one of his underlings said immediately.

    ¡°That bastard is in luck then!¡± Ding Lei grabbed ady near him into his embrace. He caressed her body however he wanted.

    Thedy moaned in difort and said softly, ¡°Master Ding, I don¡¯t understand. Yang Tian offended you. Still, not only do you not kill him, but you¡¯re also getting him to challenge at our fight club.¡±

    ¡°You guys know nothing!¡± Ding Lei red at her in disdain. ¡°It¡¯d be too easy if I kill him for offending me. I must make him feel like he¡¯d rather die than be alive. Wasn¡¯t he terribly full of himself before? I¡¯ll use his weakness, which is his son, so he¡¯ll be my human sandbag for maximum torture.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be fortunate if he dies in a fight. If he manages to survive 80 fights, I¡¯ll get my people to severe his and his son¡¯s limbs, cut their tongues out, remove their eyeballs, and send them to a circus in France to be freaks!¡±

    The people were startled to hear that.

    Freaks were treated like animals at the circus and would be locked in cages. They would be tourist attractions, and some tourists would even throw darts at the people in the cages. Such cruel behavior was popr in Western countries.

    At the moment, two loud crashes rang out. From outside, two people were thrown in and they smashed the fighting ring hard, shocking everyone.

    Subsequently, a duo walked in via the entrance slowly. They were Ye Chen and Yang Tian.

    Ding Lei pushed thedy in his embrace away as soon as he saw Yang Tian. He stood up immediately and said while looking extremely grim, ¡°What are you doing, Yang Tian?¡±

    He had established the fight club for two years now, and nobody dared to provoke him. It was the first time such an incident had happened, so it made sense that he was enraged.

    Yang Tian exined forcefully, ¡°I brought my friend to fight, but...¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re also here to destroy your club,¡± Ye Chen interrupted him before he was even done speaking.

    Ye Chen then observed the ce expressionlessly. The entire fight club was categorized into three levels. The main crowd was gathered on the first floor which upied close to 1,000 square meters. There were three spotlights on top of them.

    Meanwhile, there was a space in the middle of the fight club that wasid with a red carpet. There were three rings in the space, and a few men who were half-naked were swinging their fists in the rings.

    Some 1,000 people were gathered on one floor of the fight club alone. However, all of them were watching Ye Chen and Yang Tian while holding their breaths at the moment.

    Both of them invaded the ce and announced that there were crushing the ce! They were ridiculously insane!

    Naturally, most onlookers turned their attention to Ding Lei.

    Ding Lei looked extremely incensed. After ring deadly at Ye Chen, he suggested all of a sudden, ¡°Brother, are you sure you¡¯re here to fight? There¡¯s something that I want to remind you beforehand. Do you know that fighting might lead to your death? If you kneel to me now...¡±

    Ye Chen looked into his eyes fearlessly and replied without any expression, ¡°Fighting is the second most important thing that I¡¯m doing today. I¡¯m here essentially to borrow something from you.¡±

    Instead of being mad, Ding Lei smiled in amusement. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯d like to borrow. Could it be a coffin to bury yourself?¡±

    He was already enraged. Now that Ye Chen was messing around with him, the intent to kill him was rising.

    Click!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and grinned as he blew a smoke ring casually.

    ¡°I would like to borrow your head!¡±

 Chapter 60: Remember to Bet On Me

    <h4>Chapter 60: Remember to Bet On Me</h4>

    What?

    He wanted to borrow Master Ding¡¯s head?!

    The crowd stirred ufortably when Ye Chen said that. Everyone in the underground fight club stopped breathing for a second. They thought they were hallucinating.

    ¡°This guy is crazy! Forget that he invaded this ce. I can¡¯t believe that he has the balls to say that he wants to borrow Master Ding¡¯s head! Doesn¡¯t he actually mean that he wants to kill Master Ding?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just crazy.¡±

    ¡°Who is Master Ding?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Ding family, the wealthiest family in Lin City. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe him as a man with a terrifying background. He runs a fewpanies himself such as this underground fight club and he hires many experts to work for him.¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the end for this guy!¡±

    Everyone shook their heads instinctively.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± As expected, Ding Lei criticized in rage while his face turnedpletely sullen. When did anyone ever threaten him like that? He red coldly at Ye Chen without hiding the murderous intent on his face at all. ¡°I¡¯m right here. Let¡¯s see if you even have the power to borrow my head from me.¡±

    At the same time, more than ten hunks behind Ding Lei took a step forward in unison. All of them stared at Ye Chen dangerously.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no rush. Nobody can¡¯t reject what I want to borrow.¡± Ye Chen shook his head in an ignorant manner and said while grinning, ¡°Before that, I¡¯d really love to experience how your useless underlings managed to hurt my brother.¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great. Since that¡¯s the case, step into the ring to sign the consent form.¡± Ding Leiughed maniacally in utter rage.

    The people had a change of expression as soon as he said that.

    Master Ding was really mad this time. Signing the consent form was the biggest taboo in an underground fight club. Unless there was no way out, barely anyone would choose to do that. As soon as the form was signed, it would mean that there was no window for negotiation. The match would only end when one of the fighters died.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen called out all of a sudden.

    Ding Lei thought he was scared and wanted to back out. He scoffed and said immediately, ¡°What? You¡¯re scared? It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ve given you a chance but you didn¡¯t appreciate it...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes. ¡°I mean, since we¡¯re fighting, why don¡¯t we add some gimmicks?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d like to bet on yourself!¡± Ding Lei had disdain written all over his face.

    Ye Chen stretched his body and smiledzily. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to destroy you, I¡¯ll use the money to buy you a coffinter on. I don¡¯t want people to say that I¡¯m being overbearing.¡±

    The people were speechless.

    ¡®How are you not overbearing? You invaded this ce with someone else. Besides defeating the security guards, you stormed your way in by breaking the door and boasted that you¡¯re here to destroy the ce. If this isn¡¯t overbearing, then what is?¡¯ they thought to themselves.

    Ding Lei almost died from rage. He immediately ordered his people to bring five big boxes that were loaded with stacks of notes. He pointed at the cash after opening the boxes before everyone. ¡°There¡¯s 100 million yuan in there. I¡¯ll give you 10 million yuan if you win a match, but if you lose...¡±

    ¡°Then, I shall honor the offer!¡± Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction before Ding Lei could finish what he was saying.

    ¡°Sure,e up and sign the consent form then!¡± Ding Lei said with clenched teeth.

    As soon as he said that, someone began to clear the ring immediately. The onlookers retreated a few steps back by instinct as thrill thrummed through them.

    Dim lights, bulging veins, waving fists, and flesh and blood that flew everywhere...

    Everyone who came here was looking for something extreme and exciting. Imagine the fighters killing each other in the ring while you crossed your leg under the ring and watched while eating sunflower seeds. You could even bet on one of them at the same time. Was it not the perfect entertainment?

    Ye Chen nced at the ring that was less than 50 steps from him. Just when he was going up, Yang Tian clutched onto him desperately, ¡°Brother, m-maybe I¡¯ll go up and fight. My life is worth nothing anyway. Also, I¡¯ve gotten used to being beaten up. With my skin being so thick, I¡¯m a pretty good sandbag!¡± He regretted it deeply when he realized the situation hade to the point where a consent form was brought out for signing.

    Ye Chen smiled and said without replying to what Yang Tian said, ¡°Did you bring any money?¡±

    ¡°I-I did...¡± Yang Tian was stunned. Then, he pulled out a stack of cash. ¡°I only have 10,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Remember to bet on me. We might be able to drink two bottles of 1982 Lafites when we go back.¡± Ye Chen patted his shoulder and walked to the ring without turning back.

    The people looked annoyed as they shook their heads. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just too full of yourself? The match hasn¡¯t even started yet and you¡¯re thinking of celebrating with Lafite already?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to buy you a coffin with the money!¡± Yang Tian forced a smile, unsure of what to do.

    After Ye Chen entered the ring, someone passed him a pair of boxing gloves immediately. He shook his head and rejected them, ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need these to fight such useless people.¡±

    Subsequently, he turned his head to look at Yang Tian below the ring and demanded, ¡°Who was the first guy who fought you? Point him out to me!¡± His goal was simple. He would not let go of anyone who had ever bullied Yang Tian.

    Yang Tian hesitated and looked closely at the crowd. Eventually, he stretched his arm out and pointed at a half-naked young man who looked fierce.

    ¡°Get up!¡± Ye Chen narrowed his eyes at the person.

    The person was stunned at first, then he looked at Ding Lei on the second floor as if he was seeking permission. There was nervous anticipation between his brows.

    ¡°Kill him, Wu Hong. I¡¯ll give you one million yuan!¡± Ding Lei nodded grimly.

    Wu Hong was over the moon. He jumped into the ring immediately as if he was afraid that someone else would take his spot.

    As he got into the ring, the crowd below eximed among themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s Wu Hong who ranks No. 32 on the underground leaderboard. I heard that he once achieved five consecutive wins before. His punching speed is out of this world!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this guy picked Wu Hong first. I wonder if he¡¯s dumb or just full of himself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a great show!¡±

    Wu Hong was a whole head taller than Ye Chen. After putting on his boxing gloves, he gestured at Ye Chen with scorn and said while grinning, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you picked me, brat. When ites to a piece of trash like you, all I need is three strikes to kill you. If I fail to kill you in three blows...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, he felt woozy as someone arrived before him within the blink of an eye. Subsequently, he felt a sharp pain from his neck. The next thing he knew, he was looking at things from a lower perspective.

    He saw the smiles on the faces of the onlookers below the ring freeze. The smiles slowly turned into shock, then fear. He also saw his body falling onto the ground.

    ¡®A-am I dead?¡¯ That was the veryst thought he had before his heart stopped!

    ...

    A head tumbled as blood spurted out!

    Ye Chen kicked the head which flew straight towards Ding Lei on the second floor. Ding Lei had yet to snap back to his senses from the shock, and he stretched his arm out to catch the head instinctively.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± he screamed out loud in fear when he saw Wu Hong¡¯s eyes staring widely at him with a deep grievance. He tossed the head in his hands away immediately.

    Dead silence filled the space!

    Everyone gaped as they looked at the headless body in the ring. Wu Hong, the five-time winner, had died just like that! The strangest thing was that they did not even clearly see how Wu Hong was killed from the beginning until the end.

    Someone retched, which led everyone else to gag. They loved gore. s, they had never witnessed such a gruesome sight before!

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Ding Lei who was on the second floor. He grinned, revealing his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I overdid it and...killed your man. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

 Chapter 61: Killing A Man Within Three Steps, The Hand Doesnâ€™t Stop Unless the Heart Does!

    <h4>Chapter 61: Killing A Man Within Three Steps, The Hand Doesn¡¯t Stop Unless the Heart Does!</h4>

    Ding Lei felt his spine shiver seeing Ye Chen¡¯s cold smile. He said in disbelief, ¡°How, how is that possible?!¡±

    Wu Hong, the man who had the experience of a hundred battles, the man who maintained five consecutive wins was killed in one hit!

    Not only that, but it was also an instant kill!

    The shocked people under the ring only snapped back to their senses after hearing what he said. Everyone was looking at Ye Chen differently now. Their emotions were in chaos.

    There was disbelief, fear, admiration...

    At first they thought Ye Chen was just a dumb and daring young man, but now they thought that he was really amazing.

    Yang Tian who was watching from the side could not help but pinch his thigh. He screamed from the excitement when he found out that it was not an illusion. He was over the moon.

    Ye Chen who was still in the ring looked like he did not notice how everybody was looking at him. Instead, he lifted his eyes and looked at Yang Tian, ¡°Who else? Point them out for me, one after another!¡±

    What?

    He still wants to continue?

    Everyone secretly jolted, they could not help but feel their mouth went dry.

    Was he too confident in himself?

    Yang Tian gulped and stretched his finger to point out the remaining 19 men while suppressing the fear in him. Among the 19 men, some were scared while some did not care at all.

    Ding Lei suppressed his shock and grinned as he looked at Ye Chen with a gaze filled with killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you, brat. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible just because you killed Wu Hong. I¡¯ll show you the consequences of offending me.¡±

    He stretched his finger and pointed at a man who was the biggest and most muscr among the 19 men. ¡°Chen Peng, go kill him. I¡¯ll pay you five million!¡±

    The man nodded and went on to the ring.

    ¡°Stop it right there!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s boring to beat them up one by one. Just fight me together. I, Ye Chen, am not afraid of a bunch of trash. The earlier I kill all of you, the earlier I can go home and drink!¡±

    Everyone present gasped as soon as they heard him.

    He wanted all 19 men to fight him together?

    Did I hear that wrong?

    Even those who had the tiniest confidence in Ye Chen earlier could not help but criticize him right now.

    ¡°You want to fight 19 men on your own? Do you think you¡¯re Bruce Lee? You¡¯re way over your head!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression instantly changed as he shouted, ¡°Brother, no! don¡¯t do that.¡±

    Every one of the 19 men present was much more powerful than Wu Hong who just defeated. Ye Chen might have the chance to win if he were to fight them one at a time. However, fighting 19 men on his own make was the same as seeking death?

    Just as the saying went, he was trying to kill the masters with his messy punches.

    Ye Chen ignored the screams among the people. Instead, he looked at Ding Lei who was on the second floor as he coldly said, ¡°So? Do you dare let this bunch of useless men under you to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Great, great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Ding Lei consecutively said ¡®great¡¯ three times while ferociously looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Peng, Wang Bin, Li Yan... All 19 of you fight him together. As soon as you guys kill him, I¡¯ll pay you five million each!¡±

    The 19 men below leaped onto the ring as soon as Ding Lei was done.

    The people who were watching could not help but shake their heads.

    The ring¡¯s space could only contain two people for both sides to punch and dodge easily. However, now that there were suddenly 19 mening onto the ring, most of the space was upied.

    That would mean that Ye Chen had no extra space to dodge. It was a sure death for him when he was surrounded by 19 experts!

    The staff immediately passed them the punching gloves.

    ...

    In a room on the fight club¡¯s third floor.

    A man and ady were sitting on the couch. The man was approximately 50. He wore traditional Chinese attire and looked cold. An experienced aura filled his entire body.

    Most importantly, his temples were raised high at the moment. His stomach followed a regr rhythm as he breathed in and out. He was clearly a Martial Dao expert.

    Meanwhile, there was a gorgeousdy sitting next to him. She was dressed in ck martial art attire. Her skin was snow-white and her features were pretty. The beauty mark on her chin added character to her face.

    Thedy had her attention on the ring on the fight club¡¯s first floor.

    Seeing Ye Chen inviting 19 men to fight him together, she chuckled out loud. ¡°Master Feng, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with that guy¡¯s head? He¡¯s so full of himself just because he won one fight.¡±

    That old man named Master Feng did not even lift his head and coldly responded. A bunch of hot-headed men trying to show off was something insignificant for him. It did not interest him at all.

    The atmosphere among the audience peaked at the moment as they watched the crowded ring on the fight club¡¯s first floor.

    ¡°Ding ding ding...¡±

    As the bell went off, nobody knew who but someone screamed, ¡°Beat the sh*t out of him!¡±

    Ding Lei looked at Ye Chen with a cold face. A ferocious grin appeared at the corner of his lips as he shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    19 hunks wearing punching gloves charged at Ye Chen together. The whole ring was shaking from their movement.

    Yang Tian clenched his fist hard. His five fingers sunk deep into his flesh. He did not even dare to breathe.

    You must go through with this, brother!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Instead of retreating, Ye Chen was moving forward. As he threw a p, the man who was closest to him had his head explode. Fresh blood sshed in the air.

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    The people below the ring gasped. A man was killed in a mere hit. It was an instant kill!

    Can he not be so brutal?

    The remaining 18 men were stunned by the scene before them. Their instincts suddenly stopped them. They dared not move an inch further.

    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Go! kill him.¡± Ding Lei¡¯s expression changed as he shrieked while clenching his teeth.

    Another one was killed.

    It was as if another cold bucket was thrown at him!

    Another man charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°A man of his word, brotherhoodes first!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his foot and stepped as if he was taking a stroll.

    He punched forward as his fist directly pierced through the man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°A stare could kill, body lighter than a feather!¡±

    ¡°With an iron-cutting sword, killingmenced when in rage!¡±

    ¡°Drinking with my own flesh as the side dish, even the demons are terrified!¡±

    ¡°Walking out of the west gate, return with a head at sunset!¡±

    A head was tossed up in the air as he turned around.

    ¡°Killings of heaven and earth, the devastation shook hell!¡±

    ¡°Killing a man within three steps, the hand doesn¡¯t stop unless the heart does!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A cold-blooded massacre was going on in the ring. Ye Chen was like a grim reaper that reaped a life for every step taken. Fresh blood dyed his clothes along with the entire ring.

    Killing intent filled his heart.

    The killing intent came from his best brother Yang Tian¡¯s brutal torment. Where he kneeled on the ring like a dog while being tortured by those people. The killing intent came from an innocent father who forcefully held on to make money to treat his son.

    This killing intent came from this unfair world. It came from the stupid theory of everyone being ants under the Heaven Dao!

    ¡®I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor! I¡¯m the Mad Southern Immortal!¡¯

    ¡®So what if you¡¯re wealthy? So what if you have power? So what about Heaven Dao?

    It was the rageing from an ordinary man, blood will shatter three feet away. A rageing from the son of heaven, there will be millions of bodies!

    The entire fight club fell into dead silence.

    Everyone looked at the massacre happening on the ring with their eyes wide open. They could only feel a bone-piercing chill flowing down their spine. They were shocked, terrified, and fearful!

    Nobody dared to speak at the moment. They even held their breath and dared not make a sound.

    Ye Chen¡¯s silhouette was gradually erging in their eyes. The sound of the massacre, shrieking, the sound of heads falling onto the ground, the sound of fresh blood sshing everywhere was echoing in their ears.

    Is he...

    A devil from hell?!

    Thedy on the third floor of the fight club earlier had a pale look on her pretty face. She watched whatever was happening downstairs. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fear and shock.

    Even Master Feng could not help but change his expression. ¡°Such immense killing intent!¡±

    What he was curious about was that there was no true energy wave on Ye Chen at all. There was no energy in the techniques that he used to attack. It seemed to be pure brute force.

    ¡°Could it be that this brat was trained in the military?¡± Master Feng mumbled to himself.

    ...

    Ding Lei¡¯s eyes went nk, his arms and legs were cold as he looked at Ye Chen who was like a god that came to earth as well as at the crushed flesh all over the ground.

    A bad omen shed through his heart.

    He had met a tough one!

    Who exactly was this brat?

    ...

    Ye Chen turned his head around hard as thest man fell. He walked to Ding Lei with immense killing intent as he said, ¡°You killed ady two years ago, she was my sister-inw. I swore before her memorial tablet that I would pray to her with your head!¡±

    ¡°So I would like to borrow your head!¡±

    Everyone would instinctually open a path wherever he passed. Nobody was blocking his way, they did not even dare to look into his eyes. Even Ding Lei¡¯s underlings were no exception!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ding Lei fell hard onto the ground. He was terrified. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m from the Ding family. Master Feng, help, help me!¡±

    He was finally scared at this moment!

    He who had always beenwless had sensed the aura of the god of death from Ye Chen.

 Chapter 62: You Either Get Out or Die

    <h4>Chapter 62: You Either Get Out or Die</h4>

    Ye Chen only stopped when he was just a step away from Ding Lei. He lifted his eyes to look in the third floor¡¯s direction. ¡°There¡¯s someone else?¡±

    Not only him but the people below the ring also reacted the same way. Their eyes were wide open as they looked at each other. They were curious about who exactly the Master Feng mentioned by Ding Lei was.

    A quiet sigh came from the third floor a couple of secondster.

    A room on the third floor subsequently was crushed open with a loud thud. The broken pieces fell all over the ce.

    An overbearing energy soon tore the air.

    A silhouette hovered midair.

    It was an old man in traditional Chinese attire.

    The old man stepped on the crushed pieces of the wooden door midair and rushed over. His body was light. It did notnd on the ground at all as if he mastered the Lightness Skill.

    Everyone eximed as they rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Did I see it right? That person is flying?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not flying, that¡¯s the legendary Lightness Skill!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such an expert in real life. If I didn¡¯t see this with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what!¡±

    The old man¡¯s entrance did not lose to Ye Chen¡¯s action of killing 19 men in rage at all. It gave an extreme stun.

    Ding Lei whoid on the ground was over the moon as if he saw a life savior. ¡°Turning energy into qi, a body as light as a swan. So this is the Internal Energy Mastery that grandpa mentioned? It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen in a devilish way as he thought to this point. ¡°Brat, with Master Feng here, not only you won¡¯t be able to kill me, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I guarantee that!¡±

    Master Feng was an ancient martial expert. He was a guest that the Ding family hired with a hefty sum. He was so arrogant that even the Old Master Ding would have to be polite to him.

    If not for Ding Lei encountering danger today, Master Feng might have not even looked him into his eyes.

    Plop!

    Yang Tian fell hard onto the ground as his face was filled with shock and despair. ¡°I-Is that still a human?¡±

    Master Feng hovered andnded before Ye Chen. The two of them were less than five steps apart.

    He expressionlessly looked at Ye Chen with his hands behind his back. ¡°Killing 19 men out of rage, you have too much killing intent for a young man. I¡¯m giving you two options. You either obediently stop it right here and follow me back to the Ding¡¯s residence to receive your punishment or I¡¯ll kill you right here, right now!¡±

    He saw it crystal clear when he was upstairs earlier. Ye Chen had no true energy on his body, neither was there any energy in his techniques. Therefore, he categorized Ye Chen as a Strength Cultivator who professionally cultivated external strength.

    He had disdain towards such people.

    There was a saying in the cultivation world. ¡®Practising punches instead of methods, everything goes back to emptiness.¡¯ It meant one would still be an ant as long as one did not master the Internal Martial Arts!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and chuckled.

    Master Feng frowned, he was rather upset. ¡°What are youughing at? This old man¡¯s tolerance is limited, young man. Stop fooling yourself!¡±

    ¡®How dare you smoke before me?¡¯

    Ye Chen puffed a smoke ring and tilted his head as he looked at him in azy manner. ¡°I¡¯mughing at you for having so much nonsense. I¡¯mughing because you¡¯re so full of yourself, calling yourself a master after merely learning martial arts for a few tens of years!¡±

    ¡°You bastard...¡± Master Feng was furious.

    Ye Chen squinted and enunciated word after word while looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m giving you two options too, you old thing. You either get out or die!¡±

    Everyone was immediately dumbstruck as soon as he finished speaking.

    Nobody would have thought that Ye Chen would remain daring before an expert such as Master Feng!

    Even Ding Lei was shocked.

    He was then d as he secretly criticized Ye Chen for being a fool. Did he really think that Master Feng was like those ordinary people before? Master Feng had killed a bull with a single palm!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Master Feng¡¯s face turned cold as killing intent shed through his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. You were still a baby drinking milk when I was out and about in the world.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Master Feng shouted when he was done speaking. Powerful energy exploded from his body as it shook the entire ground. He charged straight toward Ye Chen at a high speed.

    Energy shook intensely all over his body causing explosive noises in the air.

    ¡°Destruction Palm!¡±

    A deadly terrifying palm method was charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s slightly more powerful than Lin Fan,¡± Ye Chen squinted and followed with a cold snicker. ¡°But that¡¯s not enough!¡±

    He disappeared from where he was in the next second.

    ¡°What a terrifying speed!¡±

    Master Feng¡¯s eyelid twitched hard as he looked for Ye Chen in panic. He felt a faint, bad omen.

    A breeze came at that very moment.

    Master Feng could only feel an invincible imposing mannering towards him. He had goosebumps all over his body. A fist subsequently erged in his pupils.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    He screamed from the fear failing to hold back. He blocked both hands before his chest, attempting to ease the impact from the fist.

    Bang!

    The fistnded hard on Master Feng. He felt immense energy that he had never experienced before falling on him like a tsunami.

    Crack!

    The hands blocking before his chest cracked with a sound.

    Meanwhile, his body was thrown out like a torn gunny sack under the energy. Trails tens of meters long were created on the ground from the collision.

    Pfft!

    Master Feng felt like his organs had been smashed. There was sweetness in his throat. He could not help but spat a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes were filled with intense fear.

    One punch!

    One punch was all the opponent took to defeat an expert with Internal Energy Mastery.

    A terrifying thought shed through his mind all of a sudden. He immediately looked at Ye Chen and said in a fearful voice, ¡°Y-You¡¯re an Illuminating Pulse expert?¡±

    That must be it!

    Only a person whose conception and governor vessels were stimted, and energy filled their four limbs and bones all over their body could achieve that!

    But how was that possible?

    He looked nothing over 30.

    A 30-year-old Illuminating Pulse expert...

    The people below the ring were speechless.

    They had no idea what to say at the moment. They only knew that they were surprised again and again. The truth had always been out of their expectations.

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen in admiration.

    Even the Master Feng who knew Lightness Skill had lost.

    Who else could fight this man?

    Ding Lei¡¯s mouth opened widely. He was dumbstruck. He had definitely not expected the Master Feng who was the Ding family No.1 expert to be defeated and that too with a single punch.

    ¡°Great, great!¡±

    Yang Tian was so emotional that he had no idea what to say. He was shaking.

    Ye Chen walked one step at a time toward Master Feng who was tens of meters away. He said with a chuckle. ¡°This is the end for you!¡±

    Sensing the killing intent on Ye Chen, Master Feng immediately kneeled onto the ground. He kowtowed so hard that his head was bleeding. ¡°Senior, I surrender. I¡¯ll no longer interfere in Ding Lei¡¯s business, please have mercy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you either get out or die!¡±

    ¡°Also, you talk too much!¡±

    Ye Chen mmed his palm with a cold expression on his face. He mmed right on Master Feng¡¯s top of head which directly exploded. Fresh blood mixed with brain juice sttered all over Ding Lei who was standing by the side.

    Ding Lei jolted with his eyes wide open looking at the blood on his hands. He immediately kneeled onto the ground in fear. ¡°Please... Please don¡¯t kill me. Whether money or women, I can give you everything you want!¡±

    ¡°You killed my brother¡¯s wife and messed with my family!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending way, there was no sense of sympathy on his face at all. ¡°Tell me, do you deserve to die?¡±

    Ding Lei came to a realization. He had finally recalled that Ye Chen was the man that he was going after.

    A hard p came as he was just about to beg by instinct. Ding Lei¡¯s head was tossed into the sky. It flew quickly toward Yang Tian who was below the ring. Yang Tian stretched his arms to grab it.

    ¡°Compared to money and women, I¡¯d very much prefer your head!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled and lifted his eyes to look at Yang Tian.

    ¡°You broke a finger for me eight years ago!¡±

    ¡°Today, I, your brother, killed 22 men in your justice!¡±

 Chapter 63: Master, Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Master, Where Are You?</h4>

    Looking at his foe¡¯s head at a close distance, Yang Tian turned around, his shoulders shaking.

    A whileter, he spun to Ye Chen with gratitude on his face. He said two words loudly, ¡°Thanks, brother!¡±

    Nobody knew how emotional he felt when he said that.

    He had gone through so much before this. His wife had died a horrible death while his son could die anytime. While his foe had been out there enjoying life, he had to suppress the humiliation to butter up to thetter.

    At present, his life was different. His foe was beheaded and his son saved. Now that he had reunited with his old buddy, he waspletely relieved.

    Ye Chen nced at the crowd below expressionlessly. The people held their heads down one after another as nobody dared to look at him. They did not even dare to breathe loudly because they were scared that this malefic being was not done killing yet.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in after frowning. He reached deep into his dantian and shouted with all of his might. What sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar exploded out of his mouth with an immense force.

    However, it did not damage the buildings around him at all. Instead, everyone became wobbly and fell one after another.

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Xiao Yezi, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t kill them. I merely cleared a portion of their memory. They won¡¯t remember whatever happened tonight when they wake up,¡± Ye Chen assured with a smile.

    He had performed the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tones which was a method that specially targeted a person¡¯s soul. Although Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was still low, it was no problem for him to clear ordinary people¡¯s memories.

    Yang Tian was then relieved. Ye Chen walked to Ding Lei¡¯s body and picked up the few boxes of cash before walking out of the fight club with Yang Tian.

    When he snapped his fingers, all themps and cameras in the fight club broke.

    ...

    At Yang Tian¡¯s home, Ye Chen ced Ding Lei¡¯s head before Yang Tian¡¯s wife¡¯s memorial tablet. He turned around and looked at Yang Tian behind him after praying with three incense sticks.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I became so powerful? Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I didn¡¯t even blink when I killed?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yang Tian passed him a cigarette and took a deep puff after lighting it up. Trust glowed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. No matter what you¡¯ve be and what you¡¯ve been through, you¡¯re forever my brother!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and thought to himself that the old Yang Tian was back. He asked after falling into silence for a couple of seconds, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out. I might bring Haohao back to my hometown to visit my parents since they miss him quite a bit.¡± Yang Tian shook his head and lifted his eyes to look at the room where his son was sleeping in. His expression seemed rather guilty.

    His son was already grown up, but he had never met his grandparents, so it made sense for him to feel guilty.

    Ye Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to help me? I have apany now. It¡¯s a cosmeticpany, but I¡¯m nning to make it a pharmaceuticalpany, and I¡¯ll appoint you as the vice president immediately if you join!¡±

    ¡°You even have apany now?¡± Yang Tian was shocked again. He proceeded to force a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can. If I cause yourpany to go bankrupt, I...¡±

    ¡°If I think you can, then you can. You¡¯ll be the vice president first. I¡¯ll put you under Gao Hong.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll send you thepany addresster. You can report in when you¡¯re done with your own stuff.

    ¡°Oh yeah, remember to bury that thing after you¡¯re done praying to my sister-inw. Don¡¯t scare my godson!¡±

    Ye Chen then left after saying that.

    ...

    On top of an unknown mountain in the northeast, there was a dpidated Taoist temple in a rather quiet area. There was a cluster of grape trees before the temple and a rattan chair had been ced under the grape trees.

    A sloppy, old priesty on the rotten chair. He looked like the guy in a meme as hey on the couch, staring into space. If one were to look closer, one would notice that the old priest¡¯s aura was fading.

    Meanwhile, there was an oilmp at his feet. The light was faint and it seemed like it would be extinguished anytime.

    There was a young man in white no older than 17 or 18 years of age standing before the old priest. The young man carried a broken sword with him, and he watched the old priest in silence.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    The old priest coughed twice as a blood trail spilled out from the corner of his lips. However, he was still grinning. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m already dying. Can¡¯t you just call me your master?¡±

    ¡°Go in peace. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± The young man was a man of few words, and nobody could see any expression on his face.

    In this world, the sword had no teacher or friend. It only had a master, and its rtionship with its master was sometimes as a servant or a friend. Its master had brought it along when he was only on the Energy Refining stage.

    Throughout the 3,000 years, man and sword had traveled through 10,000 worlds and they eventually conquered the Immortal World. It was named the Unparalleled Sword, and was also known as the Heavenly Emperor Sword!

    The master understood everything about the sword. He really did!

    Meanwhile, it understood its master too!

    Despite the traitor¡¯s powerful stance, its master had retrieved its soul out of the Heavenly Emperor Sword at a critical time. He was attempting to reincarnate it in the world. He did not want it to die for him.

    That day, it had released a roaring sword intent. Devastated, it had crushed its own body to protect its master!

    Then, it fell into unconsciousness. It realized that it hade to this world when it woke up and happened to possess a human body now.

    However, its master was gone!

    It wanted to look for its master!

    It wanted to protect the Sword Dao¡¯s dignity!

    If an ordinary man heard that, the man would definitely be extremely irritated by what it said. However, the old priestughed out loud upon hearing that. Hisughter contained happiness, calmness, and satisfaction.

    ¡°Great! You don¡¯t have to make a monument for me after my death! But you must mourn for me for three months. You¡¯re not allowed to go out of the mountain within the three months!¡±

    The young man in white said coldly, ¡°Sure!¡±

    The old priest turned pink as a clear sign of terminal lucidity. He lifted his head to look at the young man next to him with every strength that he had left. He seemed to be whispering, ¡°I picked you up at the foot of Mount Tai half a month ago. I found out that you were born with a clear Sword Heart. You were born to be a great seed to cultivate swordsmanship. That was the reason why I brought you back with me!

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re unwilling to make me your master after all that. How could you say that my sword skill can¡¯tpare with that master of yours?

    ¡°I know you came with a remarkable background, but don¡¯t be reckless. This world isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡±

    As the old priest was done speaking, he fell back onto the rattan chair. While his armnded on the ground, he shut his eyes slowly. A sense of regret remained behind at the corner of his lips.

    The oilmp suddenly went out.

    The young man in white fell into silence for a moment. Then, he knelt hard onto the ground and kowtowed three times loudly with a solemn expression.

    ¡°This is the ceremony to make you my master as well as to mourn you. I¡¯ll avenge you in three months!¡±

    A teardrop dripped from the corner of the young man¡¯s eye. It then dripped onto the ground with an extraordinarily loud plop.

    The young man lifted his head to look into the night sky, his eyes resembling stars. ¡°Master, where are you exactly?¡±

    ...

    At the foot of Shiwan Mountain, a middle-aged man, who looked rather crude, ran along with the stalks of wheat. Though it was night time, he was running as if he was running on nd.

    ¡°You killed my junior brother, so I must avenge him!

    ¡°I¡¯ming, Mr. Ye! I, Gu Fan, have trained hard for 40 winters and summers. It¡¯s time that I went into the world. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

 Chapter 64: The Little Thingâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 64: The Little Thing¡¯s Secret</h4>

    At the Nine Dragons Bay vi, the Patriarch of Hell looked at the tree with ck fruit and said while opening its doggy eyes wide, ¡°Oh, Master. What exactly is this tree? And what¡¯s that fruit on it?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Tribtion Almighty? Even you have no idea what this is?¡± Ye Chen retorted coldly.

    The patriarch shook his doggy ears and walked around the tree over and over again. He then smiled awkwardly. ¡°Cutie, I have cultivated for over 8,000 years in the cultivation world. I¡¯d say that I know everything and have seen many Heaven and Earth Spiritual Medicines as well as exotic seeds, but I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡±

    He gulped as he spoke to this point. ¡°I think you should pluck the fruit directly and taste it. You¡¯ll find out what it is then. I¡¯ll be the first to taste it. If it¡¯s poisonous, instead of you, I¡¯ll be dead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite loyal yourself, hmm?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    Spiritual energy wasing out of this tree when it bloomed. It even made him break through all the way to the intermediate-stage of Spirit Assembly, so it was impossible for it to be poisonous.

    The patriarch observed it with its googly eyes. ¡®Although this fruit looks a little strange, it should be edible. If I take a bite when this malefic guy isn¡¯t looking...¡¯

    Naturally, Ye Chen knew what the patriarch was plotting. He said while smiling coldly, ¡°Go ahead and try. Eating the fruit aside, I¡¯ll kill you immediately as an additional dish tonight as soon as I notice a leaf missing.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m just kidding. Don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± The patriarch gave a start and smiled along immediately.

    Ye Chen did not bother about him as he walked to the tree and observed the ck fruit closely.

    A few days had passed, but there were no changes to it at all.

    Ye Chen could not help but frown. He had finished the green liquid in the Immortal Drift Bottle. He would have to wait until the middle of next month for it to produce the green liquid again.

    Without the green liquid, he could not elerate the ripening at all.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the Patriarch of Hell suddenly as he thought about this. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Ask away, Master. Cutie will definitely tell you if it¡¯s something that I know. I won¡¯t hold back with the information,¡± the Patriarch of Hell said, wagging his tail while trying to butter him up.

    Ye Chen coughed and said awkwardly, ¡°Err, how do you usually poop?¡±

    Immediately, the hairs on the patriarch¡¯s body seemed to have exploded and they stood on their ends. He retreated a few steps back consecutively while looking at Ye Chen with his guard up. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. I won¡¯t do it even if you threaten to kill me.¡±

    Based on an ordinary dog¡¯s habit, he would have to pass motion when his master took him out for a walk.

    However, it was a different case for the patriarch. He used to be human, so he would rather die than lift his leg up to pee and squat to poop before everyone.

    Therefore, he would sneak out every time he wanted to pee or poop. As for where he went, nobody knew...

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. You don¡¯t have to get so worked up.¡± Sensing the patriarch¡¯s strong determination, Ye Chen could not help scratching his nose, feeling rather disappointed.

    The dog that the patriarch had attached his soul to was considered to be on the next levelpared to an ordinary dog. Meanwhile, people usually used animal feces as crop fertilizer. What would happen if Ye Chen were to use the patriarch¡¯s feces?

    After studying the tree for a while and realizing that his effort was to no avail, Ye Chen could only let it be and get his butler, Ah Fu, to take care of it. He then returned home with the patriarch.

    Later, he found out that his parents were home while his daughter, Mengmeng, was hiding in the room very mysteriously.

    Ye Chen greeted them warmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, aren¡¯t you guys working today?¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan had changed their jobs. One was working in the city hall as a secretary while the other was responsible for taking care of retired bosses in a nursing home.

    Both of them were suspicious about the change in their jobs. They thought that their luck had turned around and they were just fortunate to get the jobs.

    However, Ye Chen knew very well that the Gu family must have had something to do with this. The city hall aside, one could only wonder how many people would do everything they could to get into the nursing home.

    Ye Hai peeked into the room where the little thing was and said, not sure whether tough or to cry, ¡°Your mother and I took leave today so that we can spend time with you today.¡±

    ¡®Spend time with me today?¡¯

    Stunned, Ye Chen walked to the little girl¡¯s room while calling out, ¡°Mengmeng, what are you working on so secretly? Open the door and show me.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t open the door,¡± Mengmeng said anxiously with her head peeking out of a gap in the door.

    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t open the door.¡± Ye Chen shook his head thinking how funny she was behaving. He activated his Divine Consciousness to scan the room by instinct.

    He then saw the little thing putting on candles on a threeyer cake. She would turn her head to look at the door every now and then, afraid that her surprise would be busted.

    A birthday cake?

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he subsequentlyughed in silence.

    Was it his 30th birthday today?

    However, he did not reveal his newfound discovery to fulfill his daughter¡¯s mystery. Instead, he pretended to be impatient and said, ¡°Mengmeng, I will leave the house if you don¡¯t open the door now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! Daddy, don¡¯t go!¡±

    As expected, Mengmeng panicked. She smirked after opening the door. ¡°Daddy, turn around now.¡±

    ¡°Why must I turn around?¡± he asked already despite knowing why.

    She stomped and began to be coquettish. ¡°Oh, Daddy. Just turn around. I¡¯ll get you to turn back when it¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and turned around. Through his Divine Consciousness, he saw her turn around and return to the room. She held the cake with both hands as she walked out carefully and a little shakily.

    ¡°Alright, Daddy. You can turn around now.¡±

    Ye Chen turned around to look at her while secretlyughing.

    The little girl held the cake as she said in excitement with her little cheeks flushed, ¡°Happy birthday, Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Is it my birthday today?¡± Ye Chen looked surprised as he yed along with her little show.

    Mengmeng put the cake on the table and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re dumb and you have a terrible memory. It¡¯s your 30th birthday today. Mengmeng remembers that.¡±

    ¡°Do you really remember that?¡± Ye Chen looked at his parents next to her and sai, trying to hide his smile, ¡°Or was it Grandpa and Grandma who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Naughty Daddy. I¡¯ll remember next time,¡± Mengmeng blushed immediately after she was busted. She ran to Ye Hai and Wu Lan and ordered like a female officer, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s sing a birthday to Daddy. Sing with Mengmeng. Happy birthday to you!¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan chimed in off-key, ¡°Hubby burst day to yu...¡±

    ¡°No, no. Your pronunciation is wrong.¡± Mengmeng waved, looking annoyed as she insisted, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®happy birthday to you¡¯!¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan sang again, ¡°Hubby burst day to yu...¡±

    The little thing feltpletely defeated now. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you guys are so dumb.¡±

    Ye Chen patted her head. ¡°Your grandpa and grandma only went to school for a few days when they were young. Aren¡¯t you troubling them when you force them to pronounce something in English?¡±

    Then, Ye Hai shook his head, feeling helpless. ¡°Mengmeng, Grandpa will give you a little test. Do you know how to pronounce ¡®coal mine¡¯ in English?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The little thing stuck her tongue out and said looking curious, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me that you know!¡±

    Nodding, Ye Hai said in all seriousness, ¡°Of course, listen closely. This is how you say coal mine in English¡ªa pile of ck things.¡±

    Ye Chen was bbergasted. Wu Lanughed out loud before she stared at Ye Hai sharply.

    The little thing failed to react immediately. She only realized that she had been tricked after seeing Ye Chen and Wu Lan¡¯s expressions. She could not stop stomping her feet. ¡°Grandpa, you bully me. You¡¯re naughty! I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Grandpa was just joking with you. Aren¡¯t we celebrating my birthday? Let¡¯s cut the cake, shall we?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    The little thing rolled her eyes oat n him right away. ¡°Daddy is a dumb-dumb. You haven¡¯t made a wish.¡±

    Ye Chen put his palms together and said out loud, ¡°My wish is that I hope my darling daughter, Mengmeng, will grow up healthily. I don¡¯t wish that you be remarkable or for you to be wealthy because Daddy can give you all that as long as you want them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Daddy, you shouldn¡¯t say your wish out loud. It won¡¯te true if you do that!¡± Mengmeng looked at Ye Chen as if she was staring at a dumb person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it doesn¡¯te true, I¡¯ll try my best to make ite true!¡± Ye Chen smiled in amusement.

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s wish is so simple,¡± the little girl mumbled and rushed to cut the cake in excitement.

    The family then ate a slice of cake each.

    Ye Chen pointed at his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today. Aren¡¯t you giving me a reward?¡±

    The little thing put her cake down and gave him a smooch right away without even cleaning her mouth. She could not stop giggling when she saw the cream on his cheek, ¡°Daddy is a dirty kitty cat now.¡±

    ¡°You little devil, how dare you bully the Heavenly Emperor?!¡± Ye Chen picked her up and gave her a loud smack on her cheek too.

 Chapter 65: Underground Auction

    <h4>Chapter 65: Underground Auction</h4>

    The weather outside was great in the afternoon. Just when Ye Chen was thinking if he should bring Mengmeng out to y, his phone rang. It was Gu Shaokun calling.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s an opening at the underground ck market in the antique town this afternoon. My grandfather¡¯s asking if you would like to go.¡±

    ¡°Underground ck market?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same as an auction. However, there is more variety ofplicated stuff at the ck market. That includes the trading of shady items such as funereal wares and ancient mummies.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to reject him, he heard him adding, ¡°Oh yeah, my grandfather said that the finale item at the ck market¡¯s auction seems to be a magic tool. It even got the attention of Elder Priest Qingyang of the Shenxiao Sect.¡±

    A magic tool?

    Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued instantly. He agreed to that after some hesitation, ¡°Sure, I happen to have time today.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get my sister to pick you up.¡±

    Ye Chen spoke to his parents after hanging up the phone and left the house.

    ...

    At the entrance of Jinyang District, a red Maserati was insolently parked in the middle of the road. Many passersby looked with the side of their eyes. Although the person went against the traffic rules, nobody dared to say anything because aside from the luxury car, there was a beauty standing next to it.

    Anyone would know that a person who could afford such a luxurious car came from a wealthy family.

    Gu Yingying crossed her arms across her chest, looking pissed. She could not believe that her grandfather had asked her to pick this guy up. Until today, she could not forgive Ye Chen for doing what he did to her thest time.

    ¡®Can¡¯t that guy have kicked lighter? He didn¡¯t even apologize to me after that. What a straight man! I don¡¯t understand how he even got a girlfriend.¡¯

    Upon rushing over, Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Howe you came to pick me up? Where¡¯s your brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s caught up with other things, so he got me to pick you up. Get in.¡± Gu Yingying was pissed as she got into the car with a scoff.

    Ye Chen did not mind this princess¡¯s strange temper. He slid into the passenger seat of the Maserati after smiling to himself.

    What he did not see were twodies standing less than 100 meters from the Maserati. It was Ye Wen and her mother, Yang Hui.

    Yang Hui eximed with her eyes wide open the moment Ye Chen and Gu Yingying got into the car, ¡°Wenwen, isn¡¯t that Ye Chen? Did that luxury care to pick him up? Also, who is thatdy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Wen shook her head expressionlessly. She was upset again as she still med herself for misunderstanding Ye Chen.

    Yang Hui could not really ept what was happening before her eyes. Immediately, she mumbled sarcastically, ¡°Forget that this guy has a luxurious vi. Now, a luxury car hase to pick him up. Is thatdy his sugar mama?¡±

    She nodded sagely as if she knew everything as she spoke, ¡°Yes, that must be it. Thatdy must be his sugar mama. Maybe thatdy got him the vi too. Oh, it¡¯s so embarrassing. He¡¯s so capable, but I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s willing to be a sugar baby...¡±

    Ye Wen who was standing aside could no longer take it. She could not help but interrupt her, ¡°Mom, can you stop? My cousin isn¡¯t such a person, why does everything good be so filthy to you?¡±

    She turned around and left after saying that.

    As she left, she thought to herself crossly, ¡®No wonder Dad says that you¡¯re petty sometimes. Your hair is long, yet your perception is so short. Cousin owns a luxurious vi and apany, and he crafts magic tools too. He also masters medical skills. Do you need me to say all these to you to throw more cold nkets at you?¡¯

    ¡°Oh, this girl, what¡¯s with your attitude? I wasn¡¯t even talking about you,¡± Yang Hui beganining angrily, shocked by her daughter¡¯s behavior.

    ...

    Over half an hourter, the car arrived at Jiulong Antique Street. On the way there, Ye Chen roughly learned about the situation in the car. It was said that the underground ck market would only open at 5 p.m.

    Even though that was the case, there were all sorts of luxury cars already parked on the antique street. Porsches and Bentleys were nothing among them. Among the most attractive cars would be the few Lamborghinis and Bugatti Veyrons.

    After parking her car, Gu Yingying brought Ye Chen into an antique store called the Precious Treasure Pavilion.

    The store was massive with rows of shelves in there. There were many antiques on the shelves such as calligraphy work, porcins, and so on.

    At the moment, it was already crowded inside. Many people dressed in neat attire were animatedly pointing at the antiques in the store. They had all sorts ofments about them.

    Meanwhile, two youngdies in blue uniforms stood on each side of them. They were the antique store apprentices whom the boss had hired to serve the clients.

    A pretty girl weed Ye Chen and Gu Yingying as soon as they walked in. ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Xu?¡± Gu Yingying nodded lightly as she could not stop looking at the crowd.

    ¡°Old Master Xu is still checking the inventory in the storeroom. Please give me a moment. I¡¯ll get him now. He¡¯ll be so happy to know that you are here.¡± The prettydy smiled and turned around to walk to the back room.

    Gu Yingying exined after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s doubt, ¡°My Third Uncle owns this store and Uncle Xu is an experienced staff under him. He¡¯s responsible for taking care of this store. I¡¯ve been here a few times, so they know me.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization. He only lifted his eyes to look around at the stuff in the store. He thought he would find something valuable, but he ended up with disappointment.

    ¡°Is there nothing that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Gu Yingying said while frowning, noticing his dismay.

    ¡°They¡¯re just ordinary stuff. How boring!¡± Ye Chen could not help but shook his head. To ordinary people, the antiques in the store might be bizarre. However, to him, they were worthless.

    ¡°Young man, isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to say that?¡± A voice that sounded agitated came from the back hall.

    Subsequently, an old man in reading sses and gray robes walked out. He seemed serious and there was an experienced and intelligent auraing out of him.

    As soon as he appeared, all of the customers in the store had their spirits lifted. They bowed to greet him.

    ¡°Old Master Xu!¡±

    The old man merely nodded coldly to the greetings. He then walked to Gu Yingying and forced a warm smile on his harsh face.

    ¡°Young Mistress, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing? I need to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing with me, Uncle Xu.¡± Gu Yingying smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to look around with a friend.¡± She nced at Ye Chen at the end of the sentence. She then introduced, ¡°Uncle Xu, this is Mr. Ye. He¡¯s...my friend.¡±

    Uncle Xu then looked at Ye Chen, the smile on his face instantly fading. He said in a neutral manner, ¡°Little brother, it seems like you¡¯re rather unimpressed by the stuff in my store, hmm?¡±

    As Third Master Gu¡¯s confidant, Uncle Xu had the confidence not to give any face to anyone because no matter whether it was the people from the underground ormoners, they would have to go through him before speaking to Third Master Gu.

    At the same time, the entire antique store fell silent. Everyone looked at Ye Chen by instinct, apparently eager to know where he got his guts to say such a thing.

    Gu Yingying frowned. Just when she was about to ease the awkward situation for Ye Chen, she heard him chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m rather unimpressed. I¡¯mpletely unimpressed. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash to me.¡±

 Chapter 66: Thereâ€™s A Ghost in the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 66: There¡¯s A Ghost in the Mirror</h4>

    Everyone gasped as soon as he was done speaking. They thought they misheard.

    One must know that the Precious Treasure Pavilion was Third Master Gu¡¯s business. Anything that Third Master Gu valued was in the store and each of them cost at least a million yuan each.

    Nobody without at least 100 million yuan dared toe in. The threshold was terrifyingly high.

    However, did Ye Chen just call them a bunch of trash?

    Uncle Xu¡¯s expression stiffened instantly. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ll have to be responsible for what you said. What do you mean when you called the stuff in my store a bunch of trash?¡±

    At the moment, the air vibrated with tension.

    Many of them were startled as they secretly thought to themselves that the Old Master Xu seemed to have gone mad.

    Old Master Xu was not one to be offended. Not only did he have Third Master Gu supporting him, but he was also not an ordinary man himself. Otherwise, he would not have managed such a massive Precious Treasure Pavilion so well.

    Gu Yingying¡¯s high brows were arched. She had no idea how to ease the situation now. At the same time, she med Ye Chen for crossing the line.

    Ye Chen did not appear to have noticed all these whereby he remained aloof as he said, ¡°What I said was the truth.¡±

    Old Master Xu was so mad that he was smiling. A fist-sized box appeared in his hand. ¡°This is a tomb raider pendant, and it¡¯s the first edition,¡± he said after opening it and pointing at its contents.

    ¡°Legend has it that during the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao assigned 18 tomb raiders to loot tombs in order to gather military funds before crusading Dongwu. Each of them was given a tomb raider pendant.

    ¡°The tomb raider pendant in my hand is one of the 18. Third Master Gu spent a hefty sum to purchase it from a family in Xuchang.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, a withered man dressed as an old professor eximed, ¡°Old Master Xu, a-are you sure that this is the legendary tomb raider pendant? If that¡¯s true, then it¡¯s a historical relic from the Three Kingdoms. It has a high archeological value.¡±

    ¡°Since Old Master Xu said so, it has to be true. Don¡¯t forget that it was Third Master Gu who purchased this tomb raider pendant. Do you think Third Master Gu would eveny his eyes on anything ordinary?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Xu, I wonder if you¡¯ll let go of this tomb raider pendant. I¡¯m willing to pay five million!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They were excited as they had their eyes fixated on the tomb raider pendant in Old Master Xu¡¯s hand.

    Old Master Xu ignored them. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen instinctively. He was trying to see if there were any changes in expression on his face. However, Ye Chen remained unchanged.

    He could not help but became a little furious. He then walked to a wooden shelf and pointed at the white rock that was the size of an egg on the fifth row. ¡°This is a foreign monk¡¯s relic that was retrieved after he was found dead in a seated position.

    ¡°The monk did not eat or drink the month before he died. He ordered his disciples to seal him in the altar and worship him at the temple. He was showered in the sound of sutra day and night.

    ¡°A century passed by. Due to the war breaking out, a military team identally trampled the altar when they plundered the temple. They found out that the monk was sitting at the altar. His cheeks were rosy as if he had just died.

    ¡°When someone moved the monk¡¯s body out, they found a total of 108 relics at his feet, and this one in my store is the biggest.¡±

    Uncle Xu¡¯s story that sounded like bravado attracted countless sharp inhales. Under normal circumstances, things that involved religion was taboo, especially things like relics, which would usually be demanded to be returned.

    However, the fact that Uncle Xu had obtained it aside, he dared to put it on disy in the store in broad daylight.

    Someone nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this before. I think it came from India. This Indian royalty bestowed the monk with a Buddha after his death. Legend has it that after the monk died in the seated position. The relics that came out of him possessed the power he had when he was alive which can be used to relieve disasters.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but shake his head. They were boasting about a stoneing from a worldly monk after his death!

    He recalled the time when he had been in the cultivation world. There had once been a Buddhist Almighty who attempted to enlighten him. In the end, nobody knew how many people he killed including arhats and Buddhas.

    What their bodies contained was the real relic which contained immense power. However, Ye Chen did not even bother looking at them and fed them to his pet.

    Uncle Xu saw him shaking his head right away. Uncle Xu¡¯s expression was getting colder and there was a faint killing intent that shed through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m dying to know where you got your confidence to be daring to look down on these things that I¡¯m showing you.¡±

    The people looked at Ye Chen one after another unkindly. If those things that they thought were trash in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, would it not mean that he was throwing cold nkets on them?

    Gu Yingying scoffed upon seeing that. ¡®Let¡¯s see how you are going to calm down the crowd now!¡¯

    ¡°So what? Apart from showing off and pretending to study them after purchasing them, these things are merely worldly things. Treasure, oh, treasure. A thing is no longer a treasure as soon as money is involved,¡± Ye Chen responded indifferently.

    ¡°Look at you! I wonder what¡¯s considered a treasure to you.¡± Uncle Xue could not help but scoff. By now, he was almost sure that Ye Chen was just messing around on purpose. For the sake of Gu Yingying¡¯s face, he held back his temper.

    ¡°To me, only things thate with spiritual energy are considered treasures. For instance, a Taoist talisman, a Five Lightnings Talisman that can summon the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning, or a flying sword that one can control to fly tens of thousands kilometers with one¡¯s mind alone,¡± Ye Chen said with a smile.

    The crowdughed out loud as soon as he was done speaking. They looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot while they began suspecting if he was mentally ill.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Gu Yingying was blushing from his words as she red at him angrily. ¡°How can you possibly say such things? You¡¯re being unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean those things don¡¯t exist just because you guys have never seen them before. That¡¯s why I said everything in this store is trash. They¡¯re eyesores.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    Uncle Xu was enraged, but just when he was going to release his rage, the old professor who spoke earlier interrupted, ¡°Old Master Xu, since this little brother is so picky, why don¡¯t you show him your most treasured piece?¡±

    Everyone responded immediately as soon as he said that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Master Xu. I¡¯ve been hearing that you have the most treasured piece that you¡¯ve been keeping for close to a decade. We¡¯ve never seen it before. Why don¡¯t you bring it out to show us as well as show that guy what treasure is?¡±

    The people began speaking one after another. They were making a racket about wanting to see the most treasured piece.

    Even Gu Yingying¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Uncle Xu, is there a most treasured piece in your store? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡±

    Uncle Xu hesitated. However, after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s unbothered expression, he said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring out the most treasured piece today. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to say about it.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up the key and returned to the storeroom alone, but he prohibited anyone from following him.

    Soon, he came back with something wrapped in a ck cloth. He looked deadly serious. The object was approximately the size of the lid of a pot. It was wrapped tight in the ck cloth.

    ¡°Old Master Xu, is this the most treasured piece?¡± someone asked in an unsure manner.

    Uncle Xu nodded and removed the cloth.

    A bronze mirror appeared before everyone immediately. It was in the shape of a biscuit and quite a bit of patina had grown on it.

    Gu Yingying walked over to study it curiously. She was a little disappointed, however. ¡°Uncle Xu, isn¡¯t this an ordinary ancient mirror? How is this your most treasured piece? Don¡¯t tell me that Qin Shi Huang has used this before.¡±

    She said precisely what everyone was thinking about.

    ¡°Young Mistress, try to look at your face right in front of the mirror again,¡± Uncle Xu encouraged mysteriously with a smile.

    Gu Yingying hesitated and put her face before the mirror.

    Something strange happened in the next second.

    She could not stop shaking as both her hands gripped the bronze mirror. Fear filled her pretty face as if she had seen something terrifying.

    Uncle Xu took the bronze mirror away immediately. Gu Yingying¡¯s body became limp. Fortunately, Ye Chen was quick to notice that and he held her.

    ¡°G-ghost...There¡¯s a ghost in the mirror!¡±

    Gu Yingying¡¯s face turned extremely pale when she finally snapped back to her senses. Terror filled her eyes when she looked at the bronze mirror again.

    Uncle Xu did not find her series of reactions odd at all. He said while shaking his head, ¡°Young Mistress, now do you know why I treat her as the most treasured piece but I¡¯ve never shown her to anyone?¡±

    Ever since he got the bronze mirror, he realized that he would always see a headless female corpse sitting before a dressing table whenever he looked straight into the mirror. The corpse wasbing the hair of a head in her hand.

    The female corpse would turn 180 degrees around with the head in her hand the longer he looked into the mirror. She would then grin brutally at him and walk to him one step after another.

    It was surreal as if it was really happening before his eyes.

    He thought it was just his illusion, so he secretly experimented with others. He found out that everybody saw the same thing but in different scenes every time. Since then, he put the bronze mirror away and stopped showing it to anyone.

    Everyone was puzzled. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Old Master Xu, can you show me?¡±

    Uncle Xu nodded.

    The person walked over and copied what Gu Yingying did. Eventually, he peed his pants from the fright. He was shaking while lying on the floor, screaming that he saw a ghost.

    It was the same for the next few people.

    Eventually, Uncle Xu looked at Ye Chen coldly. There was mockery at the corner of his lips. ¡°Mr. Ye, would you like to try?¡±

 Chapter 67: Itâ€™s Just An Illusion That Isnâ€™t Worth Mentioning At All

    <h4>Chapter 67: It¡¯s Just An Illusion That Isn¡¯t Worth Mentioning At All</h4>

    Everyone could not help but look at Ye Chen. They looked like they were gloating, especially the few who had just embarrassed themselves. They hoped that he says yes to what Uncle Xu asked.

    Uncle Xu nced at him with his eyes filled with mockery. ¡°What? Do you not dare to do that? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re scared?¡±

    ¡®Brat, weren¡¯t you full of yourself earlier?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion that isn¡¯t worth mentioning at all!¡± Ye Chen coldly said and walked straight toward the bronze mirror.

    Gu Yingying¡¯s lips moved as she reminded him out of kindness, ¡°Be careful, that mirror is really eerie!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and held the mirror right before him. He stared right into it.

    The people present looked at each other and could not stop smiling. They seemed to have imagined the scene where Ye Chen pissed himself from the scare.

    Uncle Xu was smiling too.

    The reason being nobody could bear the image in the bronze mirror, nobody ever could!

    Gu Yingying hesitated for a moment. She was secretly prepared to grab the bronze mirror over as soon as she found out that Ye Chen could no longer take it.

    Although she despised Ye Chen, he was a benefactor to the Gu family no matter what.

    However, a minute passed but Ye Chen still stood. He did not have any reaction at all.

    The people were stunned. The reason being none of them present managed to bear it any longer than 30 seconds.

    The smile on Uncle Xu¡¯s face became stiff, he was truly shocked. He had gotten over ten people for the experiment before and the fact that nobody could stand it for even a minute remained unchanged.

    ¡®Is this brat forcefully tolerating it?¡¯

    ¡®That must be it, it has to be so. I don¡¯t believe that you can go on like this forever. One must know that the illusion in the bronze mirror gets increasingly terrifying the longer one stares at it.¡¯

    A minute passed...

    Two minutes passed...

    Ye Chen was still alright.

    Uncle Xu¡¯s eyelid could not stop twitching. Someone could no longer suppress the shock. ¡°Why does he have no reaction at all? Could the bronze mirror have broken?¡±

    ¡°How are you fine?¡± Uncle Xu took the bronze mirror over and looked at Ye Chen. His face filled with shock.

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little illusion, why should I not be fine?¡±

    Uncle Xu shook his head, he could not really ept it. He stared right into the bronze mirror himself but cold sweat started dripping on his forehead within a minute. He immediately retreated a few steps to shake out of the illusion.

    This had proved that the bronze mirror was not broken.

    The people were looking at Ye Chen differently now. If Ye Chen was a daring brat to them earlier, he had just be much more mysterious.

    Uncle Xu only spoke with aplicated expression after calming himself down, ¡°I wonder what you think about this bronze mirror of mine, little brother? Is this considered a treasure to you?¡±

    ¡°You call this a treasure? Huh.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. Disdain was clearly shown on his face.

    Gu Yingying was instantly shocked. ¡°Is it not? I think this bronze mirror is pretty amazing. It looks like a normal mirror but you can see illusions in there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows and took over the bronze mirror from Uncle Xu¡¯s hands. He lifted his hand and wiped the mirror, he then said to the people while looking at them, ¡°Let¡¯s all try if you guys can still see the illusion.¡±

    The people shook their heads by instinct.

    Uncle Xu suppressed his rage and squeezed himself over to look into the mirror. This time, he did not see anything else apart from his own face. The illusion that he saw earlier was no longer there.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Uncle Xu eximed out loud. Ye Chen merely wiped it lightly and the illusion was gone just like that?

    Gu Yingying mustered her courage and tried once again. She looked at Ye Chen in disbelief with her eyes opened wide.

    Ye Chen said without answering the question. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t get this bronze mirror the right way?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Uncle Xu had a slight change of expression and his tone sounded rather unnatural.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this bronze mirror should be a burial item and the owner of the tomb was ady who died with injustice. Resentment umted in her body and it turned into an evil spirit as time went by.¡±

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°Unfortunately, the bronze mirror that was a burial item was contaminated with an evil spirit. Every mortal who observes the mirror would be affected by the evil spirit, that is the so-called illusion.¡±

    The people retreated a step back by instinct as soon as he was done speaking. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at the bronze mirror again.

    Funerary ware!

    The expression on Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face changed. She looked at Uncle Xu next to her by instinct and could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle Xu, was this bronze mirror really dug out of a tomb?¡±

    Uncle Xu looked deeply at Ye Chen and then put down the bronze mirror. He walked to him and sincerely bowed. ¡°Please forgive Xu Lang for being blind and not realizing who this master is!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen slightly nodded.

    Uncle Xu sighed when surrounded by everyone¡¯s stare. ¡°Master Ye is right, I got this bronze mirror from a group of grave robbers. I was young and foolish, I took it ignoring those taboos.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard his words.

    Grave robbers were also tomb raiders, they professionally dug out tombs. Meanwhile, everyone present here was clean, they knew some rules of the underground. Nobody would ept funerary ware that had just been unearthed. The reason being such thing an act was considered evil.

    Ye Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure those grave robbers got their karma.¡±

    Uncle Xu inhaled sharply. Shock filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. He felt like a 60-year-old person like him could not hide any secrets before Ye Chen.

    He nodded and forced a smile. ¡°I found out something was off the next day I got the bronze mirror. Later on, I heard that the bunch of grave robbers died a horrible death one after another on the next day of the deal. It was said that they dug a Ming Dynasty princess¡¯ tomb. Since then, I covered the bronze mirror with a ck cloth and dared not show it to anyone.¡±

    Everyone could not help but exim after they heard. They could not believe that there was such a terrifying background to this bronze mirror.

    More importantly, Ye Chen pointed out the key factor under the premise of not knowing anything.

    Gu Yingying immediately looked at Ye Chen with disbelief in her beautiful eyes. She thought to herself that this guy was like an old monster who surprised her again and again.

    A middle-aged man who dressed rather sophisticatedly walked out and said while sping his fists at Ye Chen in all seriousness, ¡°I underestimated master earlier, please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Something so small is not worth mentioning.¡±

    Ye Chen coldly smiled.

    His humble and calm imposing manner despite being respected by all once again impressed the people. Someone could not help but eximed, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a master, I can¡¯tpare with your posture.¡±

    ¡°Master, may I ask you something? What I don¡¯t understand is that we saw the illusion in the bronze mirror earlier but why can¡¯t we see it now?¡± The old professor humbly asked.

    Everyone was thinking about the same thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve removed the evil spirit from the bronze mirror. Without the evil spirit¡¯s interference, this bronze mirror naturally bes an ordinary mirror.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled. ¡°Boss Xu, I ruined the most precious piece of your store, would you me me for it? However, it is fortunate that you¡¯ve been covering the bronze mirror with a ck cloth throughout the years. Otherwise, you¡¯d have ended up like those grave robbers.¡±

    ¡°This humble one dares not me you. Instead, I would like to thank Master for relieving me from something that¡¯s been bothering me for many years.¡±

    Uncle Xu instantly shook his head and said in relief, ¡°How is this a treasure? This is simply a cursed item. If not for Master Ye, it would have only harmed others.¡±

    Nobody dared to underestimate Ye Chen anymore. Instead, they were giving their name cards and contact numbers, they were taking the initiative to connect with Ye Chen.

    Subsequently, Uncle Xu took Ye Chen around to check out the stuff in his store in a friendly manner. He felt helpless, none of the items interested Ye Chen.

    After picking up a call, Gu Yingying walked up to him and softly said, ¡°Mr. Ye, my Third Uncle has encountered some trouble. Could you check it out with me, sir?

    Without anyone noticing, her attitude towards Ye Chen changed subtly. She called him sir now.

 Chapter 68: There Can Only Be One

    <h4>Chapter 68: There Can Only Be One</h4>

    Ye Chen nodded. They headed straight to the biggest building in the antique town after walking out of the Precious Treasure Pavilion with her.

    The building was nine stories tall and upied around 500 square meters. The decoration was rather vintage, it was the style of a republican mansion.

    With red bricks and green tiles, it looked stylish.

    Meanwhile, there were tens of luxurious cars parked below the building. There were tendies dressed in revealing uniforms standing at the entrance. Each of them was a woman of quality.

    Ye Chen could not help but exim secretly. These tendies alone would attract many to this ce.

    One could tell that the owner of the building was great at doing business.

    Gu Yingying had a cold expression on her face. She seemed to have innate hostility towards these revealingdies. After coldly speaking to them, ady led them into the building. They took the elevator and headed straight to the fifth floor.

    As soon as they got out of the elevator, Ye Chen heard noises that came out of the room next door.

    As Gu Yingying opened the door, a square lounge weed them. It was already crowded in there at the moment. There were many cutting machines and abandoned raw stones around.

    The crowd gathered around and stared at the middle of the circle. They would cheer every now and then.

    Gu Yingying frowned as she looked for Third Uncle among the crowd. She subsequently walked to a big guy and asked, ¡°Brother Zhang, where is my Third Uncle?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in there.¡±

    The man called Brother Zhang pouted at the crowd and forced a smile. ¡°Third Master Gu is gambling with someone in there. He has already lost 150 million within half an hour.¡±

    ¡°More... more!¡±

    ¡°Green... a green one this time!¡±

    Somebody yelled and it led everyone else to yell.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a gone case!¡± Someone was extremely disappointed.

    A hystericalugh came. ¡°Hahaha, Gu No.3, your material is sh*tty. You lost another ten million. Added with the sum you owed me earlier, it would be a total of 65 million.¡±

    ¡°Liu, get over yourself. It¡¯s just ten million, I didn¡¯t even blink.¡± An enraged voice responded to him.

    Gu Yingying angrily pushed the crowd away and dragged Ye Chen with her. Two middle-aged men dressed in designer clothes stood in the middle. Both of them hadpletely different expressions on their faces.

    One of the men who had thick eyebrows and big eyes looked ted when he saw Gu Yingying. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, little girl.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle, why are you gambling again? How did you lose so much?¡± Gu Yingying was pissed.

    He nced at the man before him and smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I bumped into this bastard Liu Chuang here. I get pissed as soon as I see him. I want to put out his overbearing fire. Oh yeah, little girl, did you bring money? Lend me 50 million now, I¡¯ll return youter.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him. He was pale without a beard, his eyes were empty. He had messy hair that looked like a chicken coop. He gave out a feeling that he would stay in a cyber-cafe for three days and three nights in a row.

    So this was the Old Master Gu¡¯s son Third Master Gu?

    He could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°Third Uncle, do you think I¡¯m an ATM machine? Where do I get 50 million from?¡± Gu Yingying rolled her eyes and angrily said.

    Liu Chuang who looked strong suddenly smiled. ¡°Gu No.3, I¡¯m embarrassed for you to be borrowing money from the young ones. Tell me if you need money. Of course, it¡¯s under the premise of you giving up on the business in the south.¡±

    ¡°Liu, stop f*cking plotting against me. Do it under the light if you can.¡± Third Master Gu was furious.

    At the moment, an old man in a bright robe stood out and said while smiling, ¡°Alright, alright. Both of you are among the prominent people in Tiannan, why do you fight like bitches whenever you meet?¡±

    The duo only shut their mouth in front of the man. This old man was the person in charge of the building.

    Third Master Gu scoffed and turned his head to look at Gu Yingying. ¡°Girl, quick, lend your Third Uncle ten million. I¡¯ll return it to youter. I don¡¯t believe that I would lose to this guy named Liu all the way today.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle,¡± Gu Yingying stomped and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone that I want you to meet.¡±

    ¡°You can introduce him to me after you¡¯ve lent me the money.¡± Third Master Gu had all of his attention in gambling. He did not notice Ye Chen who was standing aside at all.

    Gu Yingying was speechless and could only helplessly take out a bank card from her purse. ¡°There¡¯s 20 million in there, let¡¯s be honest here, I¡¯m only lending you ten million.¡±

    Third Master Gu took over the bank card before she was done speaking.

    Gu Yingying could not help but smack her forehead. She peeked at Ye Chen in an apologetic manner and introduced him to Third Master Gu. ¡°Third Uncle, this is Master Ye. He¡¯s the man that grandpa told you about the other day.¡±

    Third Master Gu nodded at Ye Chen and said in a casual manner, ¡°Master Ye, wait and watch first. We¡¯ll go drinking when I¡¯ve won against this guy named Liu.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded while smiling. He thought that this Third Master Gu inherited Old Master Gu¡¯s straightforwardness and hot temper.

    ¡°Third Master Gu, I never thought you guys even invited a master. Since he¡¯s a master, why don¡¯t you let him gamble once for you? Perhaps he can turn the tables around.¡± Liu Chuang who was standing aside nced at Ye Chen and smiled out of disdain.

    ¡®The Gu family must be desperate.¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re calling a little brat master!¡¯

    ¡°Liu, quit yapping. let¡¯s just gamble,¡± Third Master Gu coldly red at him.

    He did not have much impression on Ye Chen. All that he heard was that the old master mentioned that Ye Chen could refine medicinal pills and was an expert in martial art.

    He had zero interest in those at all. Third Master Gu was known to be a rich person among the second generation. He refused to enroll in the military despite having great resources, he refused to be an officer. All he did was to find troubles everywhere he went.

    Ye Chen frowned.

    The duo was really like bitches fighting on the street, they could not stop yapping like little bees.

    Gu Yingying seemed to have noticed his doubt so she immediately introduced him.

    It turned out Liu Chuang was from Xiangnan. There was a river between Xiangnan and Qiannan. Liu Chuang¡¯s ancestors were pirates, they became rich from smuggling. When it was passed down to his generation, he started a transportationpany, which further blossomed the smuggling business.

    Meanwhile, Third Master Gu ran an international tradingpany. One could say that both of their ships would have to pass by the river. As the saying goes ¡®There can¡¯t be two tigers in a mountain, and there can¡¯t be two dragons in a river¡¯. Naturally, the duo despised each other. Nobody knew how many times they had gambled, both of them won and lost.

    About the old man in the bright robe, his name was Hong Jindou. He was the person in charge of the building. He had a very high position in the antique town such that even Liu Chuang and Third Master Gu would have to respect him.

    Ye Chen came to a realization, it was no wonder that the duo was like enemies from the past life, whereby they were throwing shades at each other all the time.

    Seeing that both of them were going to fight again, Hong Jindou frowned. ¡°Alright, you two. There are so many people watching, are you guys still going to gamble?¡±

    ¡°Why not? But Boss Hong, is there something wrong with the materials here? I¡¯ve spent up to 100 million but I haven¡¯t gotten a good one.¡±

    Third Master Gu angrily scoffed.

    Hong Jindou said not sure whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you doubting me? I¡¯ll be honest, all of the materials here came from an old jade mine in Myanmar. I, Hong can guarantee you that the sources are legit. Whether you can get jade inside, it all depends on your luck.¡±

    Gu Yingying exined to Ye Chen again. The stone gambling business called raw stones¡¯ cave as the pit, and the raw stones that were mined were called materials or products.

    Meanwhile, the pile of raw stones before them was priced from 500 to ten million. If they managed to find a jade or shade of green inside, it would mean that they won.

    Naturally, it would bepared to the material¡¯s cost. For instance, one would make money if the material that they bought at 1,000 happened to be jade that was valued at 10,000. They would lose money if it was the other way round.

    Also, the step of disintegrating the raw stones was very important too. They usually needed an experienced master to disintegrate them with a cutting machine. They would be lucky if they purchase a stone with jade inside. However, if the cutting skill failed and caused the jade to be damaged, the jade¡¯s price would drop significantly.

    That was why the saying went ¡®A slice could make one poor, it could also make one wealthy. A slice takes one to heaven, it could also take one to hell¡¯.

    All this was because there was no equipment in modern technology that could detect the internal structure of the raw stones. That was how the stone gambling business came about.

    One could say that it all depended on a person¡¯s luck. Many people became rich overnight because of this, while many lost everything and their family was wrecked because of this.

    Ye Chen nodded. He then saw four strong hunks walk in while carrying a basket. It took quite an effort for them to do that.

    Subsequently, they took out all sorts of stones of various sizes from it. The smallest one was the size of an egg, while the biggest one was almost the size of a basketball.

    Liu Chuang looked at Third Master Gu. ¡°Same old rule, we¡¯ll choose our own material. Then we¡¯ll decide who loses following the grade of green. It¡¯ll be ten million per round.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pick first!¡± Third Master Gu clenched his teeth. He was only left with ten million. If he lost again, he would lose his face forever.

    However, right at the moment Ye Chen took a step forward and said to Third Master Gu while smiling, ¡°Third Master Gu, why don¡¯t I pick for you in this round?¡±

 Chapter 69: How Do You Want to Play

    <h4>Chapter 69: How Do You Want to y</h4>

    Ye Chen spoke at a decent volume, but everyone could hear him. The crowd heard everything he said crystal clear.

    They were stunned at first, but then they could not help butugh out loud in a hysterical manner one after another as if they heard something funny.

    ¡°Who is this guy? He¡¯s so daring despite being so young. I can¡¯t believe he interfered with the gamble between Fifth Master Liu and Third Master Gu!¡±

    ¡°Newborn calves aren¡¯t afraid of tigers. Didn¡¯t he even consider that Third Master would kill him if the stone that he picked for Third Master is a bad one?¡±

    ¡°The two bosses are fighting. Why is a brat like you interrupting?¡±

    Standing next to him, Gu Yingying pulled Ye Chen away and said while forcing a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, Sir...¡±

    In reality, she wanted to say that Ye Chen knew nothing about this, so why would he want to butt in? However, she was afraid to offend him.

    Liu Chuang, on the other hand, scoffed andughed out loud while looking at Ye Chen directly. ¡± Gu No. 3, did you hear that? Even the master that you guys hired can no longer take this and he wants to help. Why don¡¯t you say yes to him right now?¡±

    He was hoping that Third Master Gu would agree to that. If that was the case, he could mock the man againter on.

    He frowned as he looked at Ye Chen in a condescending and arrogant manner with a ferocious gleam in his eyes.

    Even Hong Jindou, who was standing aside, shook his head secretly. What would a young man know about this?

    ¡°Liu, stop trying to trigger me. I¡¯ll gamble with you. I don¡¯t need help from an outsider.¡±

    Third Master Gu¡¯s expression changed and he turned his head to say to Ye Chen while looking at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I can do it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Secretly furious, he stopped calling Ye Chen Master Ye now. Instead, he just called him Mr. Ye.

    This was between him and Liu Chuang. Both of them were fighting for their reputations to be in such a tense situation.

    Face, or reputation, was everything to people in such a position. However, now that Ye Chen had stood up and said that he would help, would he not be throwing cold water at him before everyone?

    ¡®So what if you possess skills in medicine and martial arts? This is stone gambling. The four diagnostic methods in medical skills don¡¯t work here.¡¯ Third Master Gu pointed at a raw stone the size of an adult head on the ground immediately after he scoffed in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll pick that!¡±

    Liu Chuang also chose a raw stone the size of a basketball as he smiled.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He did not mind being thrown under the bus. He retreated next to Gu Yingying and watched everything expressionlessly.

    At that point, Gu Yingying tried to ease the situation as she was worried that he might be mad. ¡°Mr. Ye, if you¡¯d like to y, I can lend you some money.¡± She thought Ye Chen was interested after he saw that Liu Chuang and her Third Uncle were so into gambling.

    ¡°Your Third Uncle is losing this round,¡± Ye Chen raised his brows and said lightly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Yingying was stunned slightly and said instinctively, ¡°Really? They haven¡¯t even started cutting the stone, so how would you know who is losing?¡±

    Ye Chen grinned without saying anything because he realized that his Divine Consciousness could prate the core of the raw stones when he walked into the room. He could see whether the stones contained a shade of green with merely a nce.

    Meanwhile, there was no shade of green in the raw stone that Third Master Gu chose at all. Instead, the one that Liu Chuang picked had a tint of green the size of an egg inside.

    Noticing that he said nothing, Gu Yingying raised her brows slightly. She could only suppress her doubt and watched them disintegrating the stones.

    After Liu Chuang and Third Master Gu picked their raw stones, staff in gloves brought the stone cutting machine in.

    ¡°Which of you wants to go first?¡± Hong Jindou looked at the both of them and said habitually while smiling, ¡°I, Hong Jindou, will say this again. Ourpany will buy the jade if there¡¯re any in the stones that the both of you picked.¡±

    ¡°Liu will go first. If there¡¯s no shade of green in his stone, it means that I win,¡± Third Master Gu mocked.

    Liu Chuang red at him in disdain and subsequently said to the stone cutting master, ¡°Wipe it first before grinding it.¡±

    The stone cutting master nodded to show his acknowledgment.

    Ye Chen nodded secretly.

    Judging by that alone, one could tell that Liu Chuang was much more matured than Third Master Gu. Under his Divine Consciousness, he realized that there was a shade of green the size of an egg at the very middle of the raw stone.

    If one were to cut it from the middle, the jade would be ruined.

    First, the stone cutting master put some water on the cutting machine. As the machine was running, the onlookers took a step forward by instinct and watched whatever that was happening with their eyes wide open as they were scared to miss out on any details.

    Third Master Gu clenched his fists that were ced behind his back. There was a bit of sweat dripping from him.

    The stone cutting master was very experienced. As he followed Liu Chuang¡¯s request to wipe the surface before grinding, he soon disintegrated half of the raw stone.

    ¡°Green...I see green, I see green!¡± somebody shouted in surprise when his sharp eyes spotted something.

    As expected, a cast of green on the raw stone was exposed to the air. As the stone cutting master proceeded to disintegrate the stone, a jade the size of an egg waspletely exposed. The jade was close to dark green, and the color was beautiful.

    ¡°Congrattions, Fifth Master, you¡¯ve got a material the size of a thumb ring!¡± Many people began congratting him one after another.

    ¡°Fifth Master, are you selling this jade? I¡¯m willing to pay 500,000,¡± somebody said.

    ¡°You bastard, do you think I need that pathetic amount of money that you¡¯re offering?¡± Liu Chuang red at him angrily. He could no longer hide the gloat on his face. ¡°Hahaha, Gu No. 3, you lost again!¡±

    ¡°Liu, it¡¯s too early for you to celebrate. My stone hasn¡¯t been disintegrated yet, so it¡¯s too early to decide who has lost now.¡± Third Master Gu¡¯s face turned extremely grim. He clearly did not expect the random stone that Liu Chuang picked would contain a shade of green inside.

    ¡°Third Master, how do you want it to be cut?¡± the stone cutting master asked carefully.

    ¡°You idiot, just slice it from the middle directly,¡± Third Master Gu said with a grim expression. In reality, he had lost all hope.

    The stone cutting master nodded again and began disintegrating the stone after turning the machine on. When the entire raw stone was sliced, nothing was found inside.

    The crowd sighed one after another.

    Gu Yingying jolted.

    Master Ye had really guessed it right. How was that possible?

    She looked at Ye Chen immediately. There was light in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Master Ye, how could you tell that my Third Uncle would lose?¡±

    ¡°Try guessing!¡± Ye Chen smiled in a mysterious manner. There was no surprise on his face at all.

    Liu Chuangughed out loud. ¡°Gu No. 3, you¡¯ve lost again. You owe me a total of 75 million, so pay up now.¡± He looked at Ye Chen on purpose when he was done speaking. He frowned and said upon noticing that Ye Chen looked calm, ¡°What? This master seems to be ignoring me. Do you want to y?¡±

    The crowd could not help but look at Ye Chen with mockery in their eyes. They teased that it was fortunate that he had not picked the stone for Third Master Gu earlier. Otherwise, the situation would have been even more terrible now.

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but subsequently, he said sinisterly, ¡°You want to y with me? Are you sure?¡±

    Never had he thought that Liu Chuang would be even more pissed off now. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Do you think I, Liu No. 5, am scared of you? I¡¯m just worried that you don¡¯t have the money to y with me. Of course, you can borrow some from Gu No. 3...¡±

    Pa!

    Before he was done speaking, Ye Chen took out a bank card and mmed it onto the table. ¡°How do you want to y? Money or your life?¡± he then said calmly.

 Chapter 70: Itâ€™s Green, Third Master

    <h4>Chapter 70: It¡¯s Green, Third Master</h4>

    Everyone became silent as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Stunned, they stared at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    They understood that Fifth Master Liu was just teasing him.

    However, he had turned the tables on Fifth Master Liu instead and even asked such things about whether Fifth Master Liu wanted to bet with money or his life.

    Even Third Master Gu and Gu Yingying were stunned as they stood by the side. Clearly, what Ye Chen said shocked them.

    ¡°It seems like Master Ye is something else.¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s expression was hard to predict, and he said after a scoff, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette up on his own. With a cold expression, he said as the smoke lingered, ¡°There¡¯s 100 million in this card. Let¡¯s bet 50 million each round if we¡¯re betting with money. Of course, it¡¯s fine by me if you want to bet with your life.¡±

    The crowd gasped as soon as he said that. Disbelief filled their eyes when they gawked at Ye Chen because they could not believe that he would go so big.

    One must know that even the boss, Third Master Gu, only yed ten million a hand. After all, it would be 100 million for ten hands if he yed at ten million per hand. However, Ye Chen was already calling five folds the first round he yed, so their shock made sense.

    Third Master Gu nced deeply at Ye Chen. At that moment, he realized howplicated Ye Chen was. Nevertheless, his guts alone impressed him.

    From the side, Hong Jindou¡¯s face shed with shock. He wondered if Ye Chen was betting so much because he was wealthy or because he came from a powerful background.

    ¡°So, what say you?¡± Ye Chen ignored everyone¡¯s expression and he looked at Liu Chuang calmly instead.

    Liu Chuang shook hands and said, wearing a stic smile on his face, ¡°Sure, 50 million a hand then!¡±

    He thought, ¡®Brat, although I¡¯ve no idea where you got the guts to gamble with me, when have I ever been scared of anyone?! By the time you lose then and aren¡¯t able to take out the sum of money, even Third Master Gu can¡¯t save you!¡¯

    ¡°Master Ye, Sir...¡± Gu Yingying could not help but interfere. She was eager to tell Ye Chen not to behave recklessly.

    Ye Chen replied calmly, ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°So, who between the two of you would like to pick the raw stone first?¡± Hong Jindou said with a cough.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ye Chen shrugged.

    Countless people eximed secretly. Whether Ye Chen was faking it aside, his imposing manner alone was much more powerful than Third Master Gu.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go first then!¡± Liu Chuang smiled slyly and walked to the raw stone pile to pick his choice. Eventually, he said while pointing at the biggest stone, ¡°I¡¯ll pick this one.¡±

    He turned to say to Ye Chen while looking at him with a smile when he was done speaking, ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Master. Take a closer look. Third Master Gu is waiting for you to get his dignity back.¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡®master¡¯. Anyone smart could tell that disdain was directed towards Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He walked two steps forward to the raw stone pile and picked a stone the size of an adult palm without even thinking.

    The people could not help but shake their heads. They initially thought that Ye Chen knew what he was doing, but now he seemed just like a guy who knew nothing.

    After all, the stone that Liu Chuang picked was incrediblyrge. If both of the stones had a shade of green inside, there would be naturally more in the bigger stone. In addition to that, it would be easier to slice into.

    Liu Chuang scoffed.

    He would definitely win this round!

    Ye Chen peered at the 800 yuan tag on the raw stone, then he turned his head around and said to Gu Yingying while looking at her after realizing that he did not bring any cash, ¡°Can you lend me 1,000 yuan?¡±

    The crowd became speechless when they heard him saying that. Theyughed out loud one after another, almost falling onto the ground.

    After all, this person was truly an idiot.

    Gu Yingying was shocked. Meanwhile, Third Master Gu, who was standing aside, turned crimson. The positive feeling that he had for Ye Chen that had been hard toe by vanishedpletely.

    Before Gu Yingying could speak, Liu Chuang snickered. ¡°1,000 yuan, was it? I¡¯ll give you 5,000 yuan directly. The rest is my donation to you. I hope that there¡¯s jade in the stone that you picked.¡± He then took out 5,000 yuan and tossed it onto the ground as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return the money to you.¡± Ye Chen did not even pick it up. Instead, he said to Hong Jindou, ¡°Boss Hong, deduct 800 from that. Please return the rest to Boss Liu.¡±

    Hong Jindou forced a smile in return.

    Subsequently, the staff ced the raw stones that the duo picked before the cutting machine. At that moment, the raw stone Ye Chen picked bore an obviousparison to Liu Chuang¡¯s.

    Before the stone cutting master spoke, Liu Chuang said to him instantly, ¡°Do it just like before. Wipe it before grinding it.¡±

    A whileter, the stone cutting master said after wiping his sweat off, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fifth Master. There¡¯s nothing inside.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± Liu Chuang waved casually at Ye Chen with a wry smile.

    The crowd shook their heads instinctively.

    Even the stone Fifth Master Liu picked had nothing inside, so they would have guessed that the small stone which Ye Chen picked would be worse.

    ¡°Little guy, how would you like to do it?¡± the stone cutting master asked in a dispirited manner. Clearly, he looked down on Ye Chen too.

    Ye Chen picked up a piece of chalk on the ground and drew a circle on the raw stone. He then exined to the stone cutting master, ¡°Wipe it before grinding following my mark.¡±

    The people could not help but scoff upon seeing that he said that in all seriousness. Liu Chuang was chuckling.

    The stone cutting master nodded impatiently and began disintegrating the stone. Liu Chuang did not even look at it and walked directly to Third Master Gu. ¡°Gu No. 3, is it time for you to pay me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s 20 million in here. Take it first. I¡¯ll get my finance department to send you the remaining 55 millionter.¡± Third Master Gu tossed the bank card to him. He then turned around and grabbed Gu Yingying as he walked towards the door, not caring about Ye Chen.

    Gu Yingying stopped and looked into the crowd. She said while frowning, ¡°Third Uncle, Master Ye is still inside. Let¡¯s wait for him.¡±

    ¡°What kind of dumba*s master is he?!¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t lose my face because of this man,¡± Third Master Gu insisted angrily. He was attempting to leave as he looked grim.

    Suddenly, an exmation came from the crowd, ¡°Green! It¡¯s green!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an ice-red jade!¡±

    At the moment, the driver, Xiaozhang, came running with excitement apparent on his face. He stuttered to Third Master Gu, ¡°G-green, it¡¯s green, T-third Master!¡±

    ¡°God damn it, speak properly. What do you mean by it¡¯s green?¡± Third Master Gu pped him. People who had no idea would think that he wore a green hat[1].

    Xiaochang paused for a while before saying, ¡°Third Master, the raw stone that Master Ye picked has a shade of green within. On top of that...it¡¯s an ice-red jade!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Third Master Gu eximed and turned around to rush into the crowd. He saw the stone cutting master lifting the saw and said in disbelief, ¡°Red jade... It¡¯s really an ice-red jade...¡±

    Meanwhile, there was a red stone the size of a duck egg in his hand. It was blood red as if it had been injected with chicken blood. The color was transparent, implying that there were no impurities at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the ice-red jade. His luck is so fantastic for him to be able to tell from such a small stone.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this brother is really something.¡±

    ¡°He can get the value of a bracelet from this piece of red jade. He can even carve at least a few pendants from the remaining money that he¡¯s made from it. He¡¯s made himself a fortune out of 800 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Why get a bracelet? He can even get a jade curtain. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this can be sold at more than five million!¡±

    The people spoke one after another in astonishment. They had been here many times but had never seen anyone picking a raw stone with ice-red jade inside.

    ¡°Hahaha, Liu, who¡¯s the fool now?¡± Third Master Gu could not help butugh out loud as if the jade was his.

    Liu Chuang looked so terrible as if he had eaten shit. He never expected an insignificant stone to have such rare and scarce ice-red jade in it.

    At that instant, Ye Chen borrowed 10,000 yuan from Gu Yingying. He walked to Liu Chuang one step after another and tossed the 10,000 yuan directly into his face.

    ¡°1,000 yuan is yours. The remaining 9,000 yuan will be the red packet that I¡¯m donating to you!¡±

    [1] Chinese ng for being cheated on.

 Chapter 71: Iâ€™ve Severed A Finger of Yours, Come At Me Again If Youâ€™re Bitter About It!

    <h4>Chapter 71: I¡¯ve Severed A Finger of Yours, Come At Me Again If You¡¯re Bitter About It!</h4>

    Thud!

    The sound of 10,000 yuan being mmed on Liu Chuang¡¯s face was loud.

    However, the lounge was terrifyingly quiet as the 100 pieces of cash were flying everywhere.

    Everyone held their breath, they dared not make a sound. The temperature in the room seemed to have dropped.

    Who was Liu Chuang?

    He was the dragon hovering over Tiannan. However, not only did Ye Chen dare to win his money, he even humiliated such a person. Did Ye Chen not fear death?

    ¡°How dare you humiliate me?¡±

    Liu Chuang¡¯s face was gravely grim. He red at Ye Chen as his killing intent increased.

    The five hunks in sunsses standing behind him took a step forward at the same time. They looked unkind.

    Ye Chen coldly smiled and sat down to light himself a cigarette. He said without even lifting his head, ¡°People who humiliate others deserve to be humiliated!¡±

    ¡°Liu, what are you trying to do?¡± Third Master Gu mmed the table and stood next to Ye Chen.

    Many people stood behind him as he said that. The atmosphere became heavy as the two groups of people stared at each other.

    Hong Jindou said with his deep voice, ¡°What do the both of you think my ce is? The market? Go outside if you¡¯re fighting. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for flipping out.¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Liu Chuang grimly looked at Ye Cheng for a while. He thenughed in the rage. ¡°You¡¯re the first one that dared talk to me like this. Great, do you dare to gamble another hand with me? I¡¯ll gamble with a finger!¡±

    The crowd gasped as soon as he said that. They could not help but feel the chilliness in the atmosphere. It seemed like Ye Chen had deeply offended Fifth Master Liu.

    Hong Jindou looked serious as he subtly nced at Ye Chen. He was secretly shaking his head.

    The situation was now serious.

    ¡°Liu, are you crazy? You¡¯re betting your finger? Why don¡¯t you bet on your head instead?¡±

    Third Master Gu scolded from the rage. He subsequently looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Master Ye, this Liu is a lunatic. Ignore him, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go drinking. I¡¯ll get you twodies for some fun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Ye. This is stone gambling. You basically gamble ten times and lose nine. It¡¯s unnecessary to lose your finger out of rage.¡± Gu Yingying nodded immediately.

    However, Ye Chen lifted his head and responded coldly, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not my finger that would be severed anyway.¡±

    The crowd was stunned to hear his words. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    He really went for it? Was he crazy?

    What did he mean when he said ¡®It¡¯s not my finger that would be severed anyway¡¯?

    Was he really confident that he would win?

    Seeing that Third Master Gu wanted to stop him, Liu Chuang took over the conversation while scoffing. ¡°It¡¯s great that you dare take up the challenge. Let¡¯s give the fate of our finger to these stones, Boss Hong will be the witness.¡±

    Hong Jindou forced a smile. He could only nod since the situation had unfolded as such. ¡°Since you guys want to y this big, I¡¯ll be the witness. Let me just say something that isn¡¯t so nice ¨C those who lose can only me it on their bad luck.¡±

    He nced at Liu Chuang and Ye Chen when he was done speaking. ¡°Do both of you have anything to say about it?¡±

    ¡°What do I have to say about that? I, Liu Chuang, have been out in the world since 16. Getting a finger severed aside, I won¡¯t even frown if I get my head severed.¡±

    Liu Chuang coldly red at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that this brat would run away with Gu No.3 supporting him.¡±

    ¡°My a*s!¡±

    Third Master Gu cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If Master Ye really lost, I definitely won¡¯t help him escape. The most I would do is to send him to the hospital myself to get his finger fixed.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle...¡± Gu Yingying who was standing aside could not help herself. She looked anxious.

    Hong Jindou nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s start. Which one of you would pick first?¡±

    Liu Chuang wanted to go first but he changed his mind when he opened his mouth. ¡°Let this brat pick first.¡±

    It would be ridiculous to say that he was not nervous at all since the situation had unfolded to this.

    ¡°What does Master Ye think?¡±

    Hong Jindou could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯m indifferent.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled calmly and walked directly to the raw stone pile. He picked a stone the size of a watermelon. Liu Chuang scoffed and picked one that was the size of a goose egg.

    The crowd was speechless. Liu Chuang really thought the remaining small stones would have ice red jade just because there was one earlier.

    Following Hong Jindou¡¯s suggestion, the duo respectively ced the raw stone that they picked on two cutting machines to be disintegrated at the same time.

    The people presented had their eyes fixated on the two raw stones as the cutting machines were running. They did not dare to blink even once, including Liu Chuang, Hong Jindou, and Third Master Gu.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, stood with arms on his back and looked at ease.

    The crowd soon heard someone scream. ¡°I see green, I see green...¡±

    As the stone cutting masterpletely disintegrated the raw stones, they saw a jade approximately the size of an adult arm that was shining with green color exposed before everybody¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Chuang staggered, he felt like the entire world around him was spinning.

    Indeed, there was a shade of green. However, it came from the raw stone that Ye Chen picked and the one that he had picked had nothing in it. No matter how deep he was trying to hide the shock in him, he could not help but show it on his face at the moment.

    ¡°My God! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the green imperial jade. The imperial ss jade. I¡¯ve never seen one in my entire life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the imperial ss jade. Look at the color, it¡¯s 100% green imperial jade.¡±

    ¡°This trip is rewarding. It¡¯s truly an enriching trip.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even Hong Jindou could no longer remain calm at the moment. He could not help but felt his mouth go dry. ¡°It¡¯s really the green imperial jade.¡±

    Even the stone cutting master¡¯s hand was shaking. He had disintegrated countless stones in his life but it was the first time he disintegrated a green imperial jade. He could not help but get flushed as he thought about it.

    Third Master Gu pushed the stone cutting master aside and picked up the green imperial jade. He began looking at it closely and carefully. He could not help eximed out loud.

    Gu Yingying covered her red lips with her hand. She looked at Ye Chen as her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Liu Chuang suddenly shouted, ¡°How is it possible? How can be the green imperial jade? It must be a mistake, a mistake!¡±

    He was still in denial. If it was truly the green imperial jade, it would mean that he would lose a finger.

    ¡°Mistake my a*s. I¡¯m swearing with my head that this is definitely a real green imperial jade.¡± Third Master Gu was furious.

    Apart from being shocked, the people were in disbelief. They looked at Hong Jindou who was standing aside and were waiting for him to speak.

    After lifting his hand to gesture the people to be quiet, Hong Jindou fell into silence for a moment and then waved to get a staff over.

    As he whispered to the staff, the staff nodded and walked out of the lounge. Very soon, an old man with silver hair walked in.

    Hong Jindou weed him and said with a smile. ¡°Old Chen, there¡¯s a big baby for you to verify today. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡±

    He cleared his throat at the end of the sentence and introduced while pointing at the old man, ¡°Everyone, I, Hong, would like you guys to meet someone. This is Old Chen, he stayed in Macau for over ten years and he has verified at least five green imperial jades before. I can only trouble this old man to verify whether Master Ye¡¯s green imperial jade is authentic.¡±

    Someone took two steps forward in excitement as soon as Hong Jindou was done speaking. ¡°Old Chen, I¡¯ve never thought it¡¯s really you. I¡¯ve met you once in Macau back then. It¡¯s been so many years, you¡¯re still high in spirit.¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. I don¡¯t need buttering up just yet. Where¡¯s the green imperial jade that you told me about?¡¯ Old Chen angrily waved with a cold expression on his face.

    Third Master Gu passed the green imperial jade to him right away. Old Chen put on his reading sses first and then took out a magnifying ss to closely check the jade.

    Liu Chuang was deadly nervous. There were 10,000 voices in his head telling him that it was not the green imperial jade, as if he would win if it was not a green imperial jade.

    The people stared at Old Chen without blinking.

    Old Chen suddenly cried. He cried tears of joy while hugging that piece of jade. ¡°It¡¯s real, it¡¯s real. It¡¯s the king of jade, the imperial ss jade. I can¡¯t believe an old man like me would have the opportunity to see it again while I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Buzz!

    Liu Chuang felt like his scalp exploded. He squeezed himself through the crowd and ran outside when nobody was watching.

    ¡°He¡¯s running away!¡± Third Master Gu immediately shouted.

    Ye Chen who had been watching him since the beginning scoffed and went after him.

    ¡°Stop that brat. I¡¯ll pay 10 million to whoever stops him !¡± Liu Chuang screamed from the fright.

    His five bodyguards charged at Ye Chen when they heard the offer.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted. A loud thud came as the five of them were thrown out. Liu Chuang was shocked to see it.

    He started feeling dizzy before he could think about it. Ye Chen subsequently choked him and lifted his entire body midair.

    ¡°No! I can pay you no matter how much you want...¡± Liu Chuang shrieked with all of the strength in his body. He no longer maintained the image he had before.

    Before he was done speaking, he suddenly felt intense pain from his right hand.

    Blood sshed in the air.

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice came into his ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve severed a finger of yours,e at me again if you¡¯re bitter about it!¡±

 Chapter 72: As Long As Qiannan Has Me, Iâ€™ll Execute You No Matter How Far You Are!

    <h4>Chapter 72: As Long As Qiannan Has Me, I¡¯ll Execute You No Matter How Far You Are!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The series of actions was too fast.

    Before the people could even react, Liu Chuang¡¯s bodyguards were groaning on the ground.

    Meanwhile, Liu Chuang himself was lifted midair by Ye Chen with a single hand. He was like a chick being picked up and was shrieking.

    Meanwhile, there was a bloody finger on the ground.

    The venue fell into dead silence at that very moment. Many people inhaled sharply and were shocked. They were rubbing their eyes and looking again.

    What did they just witness?

    Fifth Master Liu, the person who dared to pick a fight with Third Master Gu was single-handedly being choked by Ye Chen at the moment. He had no strength to fight back at all.

    Shocked, they werepletely shocked.

    The most shocked person was none other than the Third Master Gu. He nkly looked at them. He turned his head to look at Zhang Hu who was next to him. ¡°Can you do that?¡±

    He knew very well about Liu Chuang¡¯s underlings.

    All of them were retired special force soldiers and they cultivated ancient martial art. Their ability was at least at Illuminating Energy. However, they were no match for Ye Chen.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Zhang Hu forced a smile while suppressing the shock in him. Although he was the disciple of a Shaolin monk, it would be great trouble for him to handle two of them, let alone five.

    More importantly, he was the first one who saw what Ye Chen did among all that were present. However, he could not clearly see Ye Chen¡¯s movements from the beginning to the end.

    Third Master Gu fell into silence.

    Hong Jindou¡¯s pupils shrunk hard and the hands that he had ced behind him began to shake.

    He could not believe that the Gu family knew someone like that!

    Gu Yingying was the only one who seemed rather calm among the people present. If one was to look closer, they would see there was a mocking smile at the corner of her lips.

    Liu Chuang, oh, Liu Chuang!

    People called you a prominent man!

    But they had no idea that Mr. Ye was the real dragon, he was truly a dragon. You¡¯re at most a bully to him.

    The lounge was silent at the moment. Nobody dared to speak. They were all shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s actions and were looking at him nkly.

    Ye Chen squinted as he looked at Liu Chuang who he lifted into the air. He expressionlessly said, ¡°Do you yield?¡±

    ¡°M-Master Ye, I-I yield... I yield!¡± Liu Chuang was flushing. He could not even speak properly any longer.

    He had truly realized that Ye Chen was no ordinary person. It was no wonder that the Gu family called him a master. The consequences would be unimaginable if he was to say no to anything he said.

    Ye Chen tossed him onto the ground as if he was tossing a dead dog. His deadly cold voice echoed through the entire lounge.

    ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see your face ever again. Go back to your Xiangnan. If you dare to step into Qiannan, I¡¯ll definitely bring my sword to Xiangnan myself and dye the whole sky red!¡±

    ¡°As long as Qiannan has me, I¡¯ll execute you no matter how far you are!¡±

    His voice was not too loud but everyone heard it. It was buzzing in everyone¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I swear as long as Master Ye is in Qiannan, I, Liu No.5 definitely won¡¯t step into Qiannan!¡± Liu Chuang¡¯s face turned pale. He said while nodding and held back the intense pain.

    One could clearly see a pool of liquid on the ground.

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°Leave behind the money you lost and scram!¡±

    Liu Chuang felt like his sin had been pardoned. He left behind a bank card and disappeared quickly with the help of his five bodyguards. He did not even pick up his finger as he feared that Ye Chen would take back his words.

    There was now great respect in the people¡¯s eyes as they looked at Ye Chen.

    Master Ye picked a raw stone with ice red jade inside on the first round and won 50 million from Fifth Master Liu. He expressionlessly gambled with a finger under Fifth Master Liu¡¯s challenge and got an imperial ss jade.

    Liu Chuang took back his words and attempted to run, but Master Ye scared his soul out of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve severed a finger of yours,e at me again if you¡¯re bitter about it!!

    ¡°Do you yield?¡±

    ¡°Go back to your Xiangnan!¡±

    What he said made Fifth Master Liu pee his pants and he even promised not to step into Qiannan again.

    What was overbearing?

    This was overbearing!

    Master Ye himself... was overbearing!

    What was a king?

    Master Ye was the king in their eyes. The funny thing was that they teased Master Ye earlier!

    Those who teased Ye Chen before held down their heads now. They could not help but feel anxious. They were scared that Ye Chen would take revenge on them.

    However, Old Chen looked impatient as he mumbled, ¡°Hey, do you guys still want this imperial ss jade? If not, I¡¯m taking it.¡±

    ¡°I do, how can I not want it?¡± Ye Chenughed out loud.

    Everyone presentedughed along with him. The serious atmosphere before eased significantly.

    After Hong Jindou snapped back to his senses, he respectfully walked to Ye Chen and said while smiling, ¡°Master Ye, can you sell me this green imperial jade? I¡¯ll pay you 70 million.¡±

    He wanted to use that as his most precious piece, as well as his own branding.

    ¡°Boss Hong, please have some conscience. It¡¯s such a big green imperial jade, you¡¯re so shameless to only pay 70 million for it?¡± Third Master Gu who was standing aside was upset.

    Hong Jindou clenched his teeth. ¡°80 million with the red jade earlier, that¡¯s the most I can offer.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Hong Jindou was over the moon at the moment and got his finance department to transfer him the money.

    After everything was done, Gu Yingying looked at the time and realized it was 5 p.m. already. She immediately said, ¡°Master Ye, the auction is happening soon. Should we leave?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ...

    After leaving the building, Third Master Gu paused and said to Ye Chen with a serious look, ¡°Master Ye, thank you so much for taking my dignity back for me.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, he noticed a group of peopleing across them. The leading one was a middle-aged man with a square majestic face.

    Meanwhile, there was a sage-like priest in a yellow taoist robe standing right next to him. He was some 50-year old who had an extraordinary imposing manner.

    The man would turn his head to speak to the old priest as he walked. His behavior showed respect for the old man.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re here too.¡±

    Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face changed, they seemed to be someone that mattered.

    Ye Chen coldly peeped at the few of them, he had his eyes on the old priest for a few seconds.

    Gu Yingying seemed to have noticed his doubt as she said, ¡°Master Ye, the person who was walking in front is Wei Dong. He¡¯s from Rock City. Rock City is more developed than Lin City and it has the biggest region. Meanwhile, Wei Dong is the No.1 boss in Rock City. If we talk about poprity, he¡¯s even more popr than my Third Uncle.¡±

    Third Master Gu looked embarrassed after hearing that. He merely moved his lips but said nothing.

    Gu Yingying was right.

    Lin City¡¯s Third Master Gu, Rock City¡¯s Wei Dong, Xiangnan¡¯s Liu Chuang, and Medicine King Sun Zhaonian were popr people in the entire Tiannan. However, Wei Dong would be the most powerful one among all. It was said that he came from a n in Beijing.

    As Wei Dong was speaking, he seemed to have noticed Ye Chen and the rest. He immediately walked over and said, ¡°Third Master Gu, where is the old master? Why did youe instead?¡±

    He only had his eyes on Third Master Gu throughout the whole time. He did not even give any attention to Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± Third Master Gu scoffed and did not bother looking friendly.

    In the entire Gu family, Old Master Gu was the only one who could ride over Wei Dong. However, the old master was in his twilight years now. He had long lost his will to fight.

    Wei No did not get mad. Instead, he looked at the priest next to him and smiled as he said, ¡°Let me introduce you guys, this is Elder Priest Qingyang.¡±

    ¡°What? Elder Priest Qingyang?¡± Third Master Gu eximed out loud. He looked at the old priest next to Wei Dong in a rather surprised manner.

    Elder Priest Qingyang nodded coldly.

    Gu Yingying lowered her voice and said to Ye Chen close to his ear, ¡°Master Ye, Elder Priest Qingyang is an expert who has real ability. He¡¯s from the Shenxiao Sect. I heard the talisman that he inscribed can be used for exorcism and healing, it can also speak to spirits!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at Elder Priest Qingyang again. He thought since he could inscribe talisman, could it be that he was also a cultivator?

    Elder Priest Qingyang frowned, noticing his stare. He instantly showed disdain on his face.

    Wei Dong noticed the little thing that was going on and looked at Ye Chen as his smile turned cold. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°This is Master Ye.¡± Third Master Gu smiled proudly as if Ye Chen was his support.

    Wei Dong was stunned. ¡°Him? Master Ye?¡±

    Was the Gu family really desperate? That they were calling a young man master? In the entire Tiannan, only the Elder Priest Qingyang next to him deserved to be called master.

    Hearing the word ¡®master¡¯, Elder Priest Qingyang looked at Ye Chen expressionlessly and scoffed, ¡°Third Master Gu, your Gu family is a prominent family in Lin City after all. It¡¯s better to get the facts checked instead of being blinded by other people¡¯s ill intentions.¡±

 Chapter 73: Elder Priest Qingyang

    <h4>Chapter 73: Elder Priest Qingyang</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Elder Priest Qingyang did not point out who he was talking about when he said that, everyone present knew that he was clearly targeting Ye Chen.

    Third Master Gu¡¯s expression changed. Just when he was about to speak, Elder Priest Qingyang scoffed in disdain. He left with his hands on his back in an extremely arrogant manner.

    Wei Dong followed after him. There was disdain in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.

    One could say that Wei Dong assumed Ye Chen to be a scammer.

    The Old Master Gu had been honored throughout his life. He wondered how he had a son as useless as Third Master Gu.

    However, Ye Chen looked normal from the beginning. He watched as Elder Priest Qingyang walked far away in silence with squinted eyes.

    Gu Yingying was worried that he was upset so she tried to console Ye Chen. ¡°Master Ye, Elder Priest Qingyang has always been like that. I hope that you won¡¯t take him seriously.¡±

    ¡°Did you say this Elder Priest Qingyang can inscribe talisman?¡± Ye Chen seemed to be in deep thought after looking at the old man.

    He did not sense any spiritual power fluctuations on Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s body at all. It would mean that he was probably not a cultivator, so how could the talisman that he inscribed work?

    Third Master Gu took over the conversation. ¡°Indeed, Elder Priest Qingyang can inscribe talisman. He was very popr among the Tiannan¡¯s upper ss, officers and wealthy people are eager to know him. I heard that he once burnt a talisman and treated a blind man¡¯s eyes before everyone.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I hope that I get the opportunity to witness it.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing more. They walked to the auction in the underground ck market under Gu Yingying¡¯s guidance.

    ording to Third Master Gu¡¯s introduction, the entire antique town underground had a total of six floors. The top three floors were the parking lots, while the bottom three floors held the ck market that everybody talked about.

    They took the elevator to the fourth floor.

    In reality, the so-called ck market was a lounge that was simr to a cinema. It was oval in shape with dense seats all over. Meanwhile, the auction stage was in the middle.

    The entire lounge had three floors.

    Gu Yingying took Ye Chen straight to the third floor. There were private rooms of the same style on the third floor. They could clearly see the auction from up there.

    The private room had all amenities, there was everything in there.

    Just when they took their seats, Third Master Gu got people to bring in a lot of food. He even ordered two bottles of red wine, whereby he poured three sses.

    Gu Yingying stood up and said to Ye Chen while raising her ss, ¡°Master Ye, this is to you. It¡¯s for avenging my Third Uncle today.¡±

    Ye Chen picked up the wine ss and epted the toast. However, surprise shed through his eyes as he saw Gu Yingying finish half a ss of wine in one sip.

    Perhaps she was not a good drinker, her pretty face flushed after she drank. Her eyshes slightly fluttered and she seemed rather attractive under the dimmed lights.

    ¡°Master Ye, please help yourself.¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face was flushing even more now as she seemed to have noticed his stare.

    Ye Chen took a small sip, he felt like a ball of fire flowed deep into his throat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too shabby, right? This is a 1982 Lafite, it came from a winery in France.¡±

    Third Master Gu took a sip too and asked after changing the topic, ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand. How did you know that you would definitely get jade inside when you were stone gambling?¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, Gu Yingying could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    What happened earlier was just too shocking. He had the ice red jade first and subsequently the green imperial jade. Ye Chen was calm from the beginning until the end, he did not have the behavior of a gambler at all.

    Most importantly, Ye Chen could tell in advance that her Third Uncle would lose during thest bet with Liu Chuang. Did he have the sixth sense?

    Ye Chen coldly said after looking at the duo¡¯s confused faces, ¡°Do you guys believe if I tell you that I have a fluoroscopic ability?¡±

    The smile on Third Master Gu¡¯s face became stiff at the moment. ¡°You sure are funny, Master Ye.¡±

    Who would have the fluoroscopic ability in this world? He thought Ye Chen was just unwilling to tell and decided not to ask any further.

    Gu Yingying did not believe as well. Just when she was going to ask something, a ringing noise came from downstairs.

    ¡°The auction has begun,¡± Third Master Gu instantly said.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look below. He noticed that all of the seats on the first floor were taken. Meanwhile, there was a fatty standing on the stage in the middle of the seats.

    The fatty weighed around 200 pounds. He wore a suit that could not fit his size at all. He had pompadour hair and looked harmless.

    ¡°Master Ye, this man is called Jin Defu. His nickname is Big Teeth Jin. He¡¯s considered one of the personnel in charge of the auction, everyone who knows him calls him Master Jin.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and proceeded to look below.

    As Big Teeth Jin appeared, the extremely noisy auction became silent right away.

    Big Teeth Jin went straight onto business after a short opening. ¡°The first item in the auction today is a set of ten bottles of white grape wine from the Han dynasty.¡±

    Subsequently, a few staff in uniform moved a big box to the auction stage. There was a red cloth covering it.

    ¡°This is what the Tibetan Empire gave to the prince of the Han dynasty as a tribute. This is the wine that¡¯s in the saying ¡®Fine wine in a luminous ss, one wants to drink but the mounted pipa yer orders us onwards¡¯. Due to a special sealing technology, even though it¡¯s been 2,000 years, this wine hasn¡¯t gone bad and deteriorated at all.¡±

    To prove what he said, Big Teeth Jin got someone to remove the red cloth and opened up a bottle of wine before everyone. There was a solidified, milky-white rubber in the bottle.

    It filled the entire auction with wine fragrance in an instant. People had their spirit lifted from sniffing it and one could tell its value from the fragrance alone.

    Big Teeth Jin did not dilly-dally as he said with a smirk, ¡°This wine will be auctioned officially. The starting price is one million, the minimum bid is 10,000.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, people started raising the paddle in their hands.

    ¡°1.1 million!¡±

    ¡°1.2 million!¡±

    ¡°1.3 million!¡±

    ...

    Eventually, the ten bottles of white grape wine were sold at a total of 2.4 million. They were sold to an old man in traditional Chinese attire.

    Seeing the man¡¯s excitement, Ye Chen could not help but secretly shook his head. He thought a person¡¯s hobby had a magical power, whereby it made someone willing to spend over two million on merely ten bottles of ancient wine.

    Subsequently, Big Teeth Jin auctioned many items. From antiques to calligraphy pieces, they were all sold at insane prices.

    What disappointed Ye Chen was that none of the items interested him.

    Just when he was feeling bored, Big Teeth Jin got the staff to bring out another auction item.

    It was a sandalwood box that was approximately 50 centimeters.

    At the same time, two men were sitting in another private room. They were Wei Dong and Elder Priest Qingyang from before.

    As the sandalwood box appeared, Elder Priest Qingyang who had been looking cold, suddenly stood up from the couch. He emotionally said, ¡°This is it, this is it. Director Wei, you must get that for me!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen looked slightly serious as he scanned with his Divine Consciousness. ¡°Eh...¡±

 Chapter 74: Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 74: Unexpected Discovery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the private room, Gu Yingying noticed Ye Chen¡¯s unusual reaction. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master Ye?¡±

    Third Master Gu who was with them looked over too.

    ¡°I noticed something good.¡± Ye Chen coldly smiled with the same usual look on his face.

    He could see with his Divine Consciousness that there was a pen in the sandalwood box. It was a brush pen.

    If it was just an ordinary brush pen, it could not pique his interest at all. The most important aspect here was that it had some faint spiritual energy.

    It was a spiritual pen.

    In the cultivation world, the spiritual pen was necessary for every talisman craftsman who was eager to craft talismans. It was the medium whereby the cultivator could inscribe methods on the talisman.

    The talisman that was inscribed would contain power only if that were the case. If it was an ordinary brush pen, the talisman would not be any different from a piece of white paper.

    If he could obtain this spiritual pen, it would provide some additional help to him.

    Ye Chen secretly nodded as he thought to this point.

    As Big Teeth Jin opened the sandalwood box, the brush pen inside was revealed to everyone. It looked nothing different from an ordinary brush pen. It was just that the shaft of the pen was yellowish and seemed worn out.

    The crowd could not help but felt disappointed. Someone raised his doubt while scoffing.

    ¡°Master Jin, don¡¯t tell me this brush pen is the auction item?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a worn brush pen, I have so many of them at home.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re dummies? Is there nothing good to be auctioned here?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Big Teeth Jin was not mad facing the crowd¡¯s suspicion. He lifted his hand instead, gesturing the crowd to keep quiet. ¡°Guys, don¡¯t judge this brush pen by its appearance. It was left behind by thete Master Xiao Buyi.¡±

    The crowd was instantly stirred when the name Xiao Buyi was mentioned.

    ¡°Xiao Buyi? Can it be that Dark Learning master Xiao Buyi who was once popr in Macau, Hong Kong, and Taiwan?¡±

    Big Teeth Jin nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the remnant the old man left behind. Master Xiao¡¯s descendent brought it to ourpany to auction it.¡±

    In the private room, Ye Chen turned his head to look at Gu Yingying who was next to him and asked in confusion, ¡°Who is Xiao Buyi?¡±

    Gu Yingying shook her head to show that she had no idea.

    ¡°Master Xiao is the legend of a generation!¡±

    Third Master Gu, on the other hand, was stunned. He took a breath and said with respect on his face, ¡°Master Xiao is a legit Dark Learning expert. Legend has it that he possessed medical skills, was well versed in Feng Shui, and even studied phenomenons. He was very popr in Macau in the 80s and 90s. I heard that Master Xiao picked the grave for the richest man of Macau. Unfortunately, although the old man mastered Dark Learning, he could not escape from sickness and death.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    Dark Learning had always been a Chinese culture since the beginning of time. Thousands of years of inheritance naturally produced many talents. Although one was an ordinary man, one could use the geography of mountains and the energy of the sun, moon, and stars to change one¡¯s fate.

    As the few of them were chatting, the atmosphere below the stage peaked. Many people were tempted after hearing that the brush pen was Xiao Buyi¡¯s remnant.

    Big Teeth Jin smiled as he said, ¡°This pen will be auctioned officially. The starting bid would be 10 million, the minimum bid would be one million.¡±

    Before the crowd could bid, a cold voice came out of one of the private rooms on the third floor. ¡°Everyone, this is Wei Dong. I hope that everyone can give me face and let me buy this pen.¡±

    Although what he said sounded calm, nobody could reject his request.

    Wei Dong?

    The crowd was stunned at first which they subsequently showed fear on their face.

    Everyone present here was from Tiannan, whereby they knew the name of Rock City¡¯s boss Wei Dong.

    They could not believe he was here.

    Some showed unwillingness on their faces but they dared not bid on the pen. They could only me it on their bad luck.

    Although there were some of them whose position was not lower than Boss Wei Dong, they chose to back off at the moment.

    The Master Xiao¡¯s remnant was precious, but it was not precious enough for one to offend the boss for it.

    Big Teeth Jin¡¯s expression changed, he was clearly unwilling. After all, Wei Dong¡¯s behavior was a major vition of the auction¡¯s rule. However, there was nothing that he could do since the person was Wei Dong.

    The entire auction became silent at that moment.

    When the crowd thought the brush pen that Master Xiao left behind would be bid at 10 million by Wei Dong, an extremely dissonant voice was heard.

    ¡°20 million!¡±

    The crowd gasped. Everyone could not help but look at the third floor following the voice. They were shocked.

    That included Big Teeth Jin.

    ¡°Who was that? Who exactly dares to pick a fight with Wei Dong under the sun?¡±

    In the private room, Gu Yingying looked at Ye Chen who had just ced a bid. She could not help but said, ¡°Master Ye, you...¡±

    She wanted to say that Ye Chen should not interfere when Wei Dong had named his price. After all, Wei Dong¡¯s background was not lower than the Gu family.

    Third Master Gu was shocked too.

    Ye Chen did not even flinch. He coldly smiled, ¡°Oh well, I can¡¯t help it since I want that pen too.¡±

    Big Teeth Jin was over the moon when he snapped back to his senses. ¡°The guest in Room No.8 on the third floor is bidding 20 million, do I hear a higher bid?¡±

    Although he said that, he could not help but look at Room No.6 on the third floor.

    Wei Dong looked rather grim at the moment. He said in a slightly terrifying manner, ¡°Someone dares to outbid me?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s that Master Ye from before. Is he taking revenge because I mocked him earlier?¡± Elder Priest Qingyang was stunned at first. He looked terrible right now.

    He thought it was something that was at his fingertips, never had he thought an obstacle would appear out of nowhere. Not only that, but it just had to be the person that he thought to be a scam.

    Wei Dong walked out of the private room and said to Big Teeth Jin on stage, ¡°30 million!¡±

    Big Teeth Jin nodded. ¡°30 million going once...¡±

    Another cold voice came before he could finish. ¡°50 million!¡±

    The crowd was now speechless. They looked at Room No.8 with respect in their eyes.

    A boss!

    A real boss?

    Did a monkey send him here to oppress Wei Dong?

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Wei Dong could no longer hide the rage in him. He coldly looked at the private room that Ye Chen was in. Heughed from the rage. ¡°Third Master Gu, please watch your underling!¡±

    He understood it now. Indeed, it was Ye Chen who was stirring things up with him. When had anyone thrown a cold nket at him like this?

    Third Master Gu nced at Ye Chen. He did not want to get into trouble with Wei Dong for this as he said while stuttering, ¡°Master Ye...¡±

    Ye Chen did not even look at him and ced another bid.

    ¡°100 million!¡±

    Wei Dong was speechless.

    Third Master Gu, ¡°...¡±

    Elder Priest Qingyang could no longer sit still seeing that the bid had gone up to 100 million. He said, ¡°I must obtain this pen, I hope that you can give me face...¡±

    He was a master who people sought after. Nobody would dare to not give him some face no matter what the request was.

    ¡°200 million!¡±

    Another bid shut him up.

    The venue fell into dead silence.

    Ye Chen looked up a little with mockery on his lips.

    ¡°Give you face? Who do you think you are?¡±

 Chapter 75: The Talisman is Made, Now to The Master Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 75: The Talisman is Made, Now to The Master Banquet</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, to everyone¡¯s shock, Ye Chen sessfully won the bid for the brush pen for 200 million.

    Just when everyone was secretly anticipating that he would challenge the boss, Wei Dong, Ye Chen left the auction venue with the item impatiently. He wanted to see if the brush pen could be used to inscribe talisman.

    ...

    Thud!

    Elder Priest Qingyang did not have the manner of an expert at all. Instead, his expression was grim. ¡°This brat is daring. I can¡¯t believe that he dared to take what belongs to me!¡±

    He had coveted that pen for a long time and had gone all the way there for it. Who would have thought that a brat that he did not care about would take his item?

    ¡°Elder Priest, this is Lin City after all. If I were to offend him, Third Master Gu will definitely do something about it,¡± Wei Dong said, slightly fearful.

    Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s expression changed for a few times before he subsequently scoffed, ¡°Does he really think that he can take my stuff away just like that? Isn¡¯t he a master? Organize a master banquetter and invite him. I¡¯ll show him what I¡¯ve got.¡±

    ...

    At the Precious Treasure Pavilion in the Jiulong Antique Street, Ye Chen got Uncle Xu to arrange a room for him. He took out the brush pen after he closed the door and asked not to be interrupted by anyone.

    ¡®It¡¯s a spiritual pen indeed. Although the spiritual energy is weak, it¡¯s considered a low-grade magic tool. The wolf hair on it seems like armpit hair from a hundred-year-old wolf.¡¯

    Ye Chen smirked in satisfaction. He did not really care when he heard Third Master Gu mention that Xiao Buyi was well versed in Dark Arts earlier, but he believed it even more now.

    Since he managed to craft such a spiritual pen, one could tell that Xiao Buyi hadprehended the unity of heaven and man which was also the integration of man and nature.

    However, a mortal would still be a mortal after all. Without cultivation, one would still be an ant and could not escape the pain of reincarnation.

    Ye Chen shook his head before he opened his mouth and blew rage qi at the brush pen. As he thought to himself, he lit up the True Samadhi Fire then performed sacrificial refinement with the Pill Cauldron Sect¡¯s Void Tool Refining Method.

    Soon, a brush pen with rage qi appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand when thest sacrificial refinement step waspleted.

    If this pen had emitted a worn-out feeling before, it now exuded a spirited aura.

    ¡°Wherever you may be, now hear mymand. With one stroke, all demons must hide.¡± Ye Chen held onto the brush pen and smiled lightly. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you the First Heaven Pen!¡±

    This was the first magic tool that he obtained since his return to Earth.

    ¡®The spiritual pen is done. Now, it¡¯s time to inscribe a talisman!¡¯

    Ye Chen sorted out the yellow paper, vermillion, and ink that he bought on the way there. He held the First Heaven Pen and dipped the tip in the ink softly. After taking a deep inhtion, he inscribed a Five Thunder Talisman on the yellow paper in a mboyant manner.

    The entire process was done seamlessly with no dread at all. Within the blink of an eye, a Five Thunder Talisman waspleted.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I don¡¯t have enough material. Otherwise, I could inscribe more talismans such as the Imperial Wind Talisman. If I were on the Golden Core level, I¡¯d even make talisman treasures like a sword talisman. As soon as the seal is opened, there¡¯ll be sword qi within ten miles, and the ce will turn into barrennd.¡±

    Ye Chen sighed lightly, the neutral gaze in his eyes reced by a gush of determination. With this First Heaven Pen, it would be a great help for him when he went to the Su family in the future.

    ¡°Haha, Su family, you¡¯d better watch out. I¡¯ll being in two months, and I¡¯ll show you that your pride is not worthy of being mentioned when ites to my talisman and formations!¡±

    Looking at the Five Thunder Talisman before him, Lin Huang was rather moved. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s its power like. I must find an opportunity to try this.¡±

    Just when he was thinking to himself, his phone rang. It was Third Master Gu calling. ¡°Master Ye, where are you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Chen said in his deep voice.

    Third Master Gu forced a smile after noticing his impatience. ¡°Well, Wei Dong is throwing a master banquet after the auction has ended. He¡¯s invited many bosses there, and I happen to be included.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°A master banquet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a banquet for the bosses¡¯ masters to connect with one another. The invited masters are experts from all over.¡±

    In reality, Third Master Gu did not convey everything that he was supposed to. He did not n to participate, but Wei Dong had asked for him specially and told all the bosses that he had a master with him.

    Therefore, for the sake of his dignity, he could only invite Ye Chen along.

    Ye Chen came to a realization then, and ridicule was revealed at the corner of his lips. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems like he¡¯s not over my First Heaven Pen. Forget it. I¡¯d love to see what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve.¡±

    He agreed to go and informed Third Master Gu about his current location. Soon, Gu Yingying went to the Precious Treasure Pavilion by herself.

    After getting into Gu Yingying¡¯s car, they drove straight to a recreation vige that appeared very vintage. With a pavilion, a loft, and a tiny bridge over flowing water, it felt as if they were in the rain and fog in Jiangnan.

    There were more than ten old-fashioned wooden armchairs in the open-airnd. At the moment, there were people sitting in the chairs while many hunks in suits and sunsses stood around, seeming like they had their guards up.

    ¡°Master Ye, over here!¡± The impatient Third Master Gu stood up and waved as soon as he saw Ye Chen as if he was his god.

    One of them, a middle-aged man with a square face and a beard, said in surprise, ¡°Third Master, is this Master Ye who just won the bid for Master Xiao¡¯s remnant at 200 million?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Elder Priest Qingyang merely peered at him and looked away as if he had forgotten about whatever had happened earlier.

    Among the crowd, Wei Dong¡¯s expression turned grim as he said with a stic smile, ¡°Every master here today is at least 50 years old, but Master Ye is the only one who isn¡¯t 30 yet. What a talented man!¡±

    After he said that, everyone watched at Ye Chen with various expressions.

    Some were surprised by how ordinary he looked while some were surprised by how young he was. There were more who were in disdain.

    What made him deserve being called a master when he was so young?

    ¡°Wei, you¡¯re just upset that Master Ye outbid you, aren¡¯t you? Based on the saying ¡®the higher bid wins¡¯, stop being sarcastic over there. Come at me if you¡¯re upset!¡± Third Master Gu mmed the table hard, looking harsh.

    Wei Dong scoffed, ¡°Come at you? It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but you, Gu No. 3, don¡¯t deserve my attention at all!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Third Master Gu was furious.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing the duo fighting, an old man sitting on the top left frowned. ¡°We¡¯re here for the master banquet today, not to see you guys fight.¡±

    Only then did the duo stop fighting.

    Gu Yingying whispered to Ye Chen next to her, ¡°That man with the square face and the beard on his chin who spoke first is Yan Bin. He¡¯s the richest man of Qiannan Chen State. Meanwhile, the old man who broke up the fight is Ma Zhenbai from Tong State. He owns a factory with over 50,000 staff...¡±

    ¡°Since this is a master banquet, it¡¯s naturally an exchange among masters,¡± said Wei Dong, the banquet organizer, in all honesty, ¡°The one who gives us a good show and wins the championship at this master banquet exchange will be awarded 10 million by each person present.¡±

    The masters that the many bosses brought secretly inhaled sharply when they heard that. There were over ten bosses here, so 10 million a person would mean close to 200 million, would it not?

    Yan Bin frowned. ¡°So, what kind of exchange will determine who is the champion?¡± he asked what everyone was wondering.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    At that moment, Elder Priest Qingyang, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes suddenly. He walked up to everyone and grinned coldly.

    ¡°Whoever defeats me will be the champion!¡±

 Chapter 76: Are You Sure You Want to Make Me Fight You?

    <h4>Chapter 76: Are You Sure You Want to Make Me Fight You?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone, but I¡¯d like to say that all of you so-called ¡®masters¡¯ here are trash!¡±

    As soon as Elder Priest Qingyang was done speaking, the ce fell into dead silence for a moment. A series of objections exploded instantly.

    ¡°We¡¯d be champions if we defeated you? You sure are daring! Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just an insignificant priest. Who gave you the confidence to say such a thing?¡±

    All of the masters were outstanding people from all over, hence naturally, they were prideful and yielded to no one. Meanwhile, Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s deration undoubtedly ignited their fury.

    Besides them, even the bosses looked offended. Yan Bin scoffed at Wei Dong, ¡°Wei Dong, the master that you invited sure is full of himself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not full of himself, but Elder Priest Qingyang is worthy of being arrogant.¡± Wei Dong smiled confidently as he ignored the bosses¡¯ wrath.

    He thought, ¡®What a bunch of trash. Do you guys really think that I invited all of you here to show what you¡¯ve got? You¡¯ve got it wrong. All of you are just here for show. You guys are here toplement Elder Priest Qingyang.¡¯

    The more he behaved like that, the more the bosses were upset. Yan Bin lifted his eyes at the master he brought and said while smiling, ¡°Master Qian, what do you think?¡±

    Master Qian was an old man over 50, and his expression was solemn right then. His imposing manner was extraordinary while his brows were raised.

    ¡°Let me see what he¡¯s got!¡± Master Qian jeered and mmed the arm of the chair hard. He hovered into the air and leaped over the people¡¯s heads directly beforending sturdily on an empty spot five meters away.

    The people¡¯s eyes twitched at the sight of his trick while many of them had shock written on their faces. Ma Zhenbai looked at Yan Bai in all seriousness, ¡°Director Yan, this Master Qian of yours is really something.¡±

    Many of the masters might not have been able to perform the trick that Master Qian had earlier whereby he rose into the air with a m of his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s ttering.¡± Yan Bin smiled calmly, but he could not hide the excitement on his face.

    Third Master Gu¡¯s expression changed, and there was fear in his eyes when he looked at Master Qian.

    Clearly, Master Qian was an expert too. It was no wonder that Yan Bin had given him such a special ce. He wondered if Master Ye...

    As he thought about this point, he could not help but peep at Ye Chen instinctively. To his surprise, he noticed that thetter did not care as if he had not seen what happened earlier.

    After Master Qiannded, he red coldly at Elder Priest Qingyang and scoffed in disdain, ¡°Insignificant priest, how do you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll concede defeat as long as you manage toe close to me.¡± Elder Priest Qingyang nced at Master Qian in disdain and subsequently took out a straw doll that was approximately the size of a palm.

    ¡°You arrogant b*stard!¡± Enraged, Master Qian charged his palm and approached Elder Priest Qingyan at high speed.

    The bosses were serious now.

    However, Elder Priest Qingyang picked up a silver needle at ease and poked the straw doll¡¯s legs softly.

    Plop!

    As a loud thud rang out, Master Qian, who was reaching Elder Priest Qingyang, fell forward and copsed straight on the ground.

    Master Qian appeared terrified when he realized that both his legs could no longer move as if he was being held back.

    Ye Chen looked at the straw doll in Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s hand in deep consideration. Instantly, he came to a realization: Elder Priest Qingyang was well versed in witchcraft.

    He had encountered witchcraft in the cultivation world and found it very strange and evil. Those who cultivated witchcraft could carry it out from 1,000 miles away. It could also kill a person without leaving a trace.

    When one had cultivated it to mastery stage, as soon as he called the enemy¡¯s name and the enemy responded, the enemy would die instantly.

    The series of incidents that came out of nowhere confused everyone. Yan Bin¡¯s expression changed and he urged immediately, ¡°Get up, Master Qian!¡±

    ¡°Get up? How can he get up without my permission?¡± Elder Priest Qingyang chuckled and tossed the straw doll in his hand onto the ground.

    The straw doll¡¯s legs curled and it seemed like it was kneeling. At the same time, Master Qian mimicked the straw voodoo doll¡¯s action and he knelt before Elder Priest Qingyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s the straw doll!¡± Third Master Gu gulped, losing his calm.

    Everyone reacted instantly.

    Ma Zhenbai inhaled sharply as he seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Is this the Maoshan Method?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. That¡¯s right. The elder priest is performing the Maoshan Method.¡± Wei Dong took over the conversation and grinned arrogantly.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions changed one after another after he said that. There was deep fear in their eyes when they looked at Elder Priest Qingyang again.

    So, he had mastered the Maoshan Method.

    Legend had it that the Maoshan Method derived from witchcraft and contained mysterious power. How was it possible for mortals like them to be a match for that?

    Ma Zhenbai took the initiative to get up and sped his fists at Elder Priest Qingyang. ¡°Forgive me for not knowing who you really are. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    As he said that, the other bosses reacted too. They sped their fists and bowed at Elder Priest Qingyang one after another without daring to dy at all. The same went for the other masters present.

    It was not a joke.

    He even yed Master Qian like a puppet. Needless to say, the consequences would be severe if they challenged him now.

    Third Master Gu was the only one who looked panicked because Ye Chen had taken Wei Dong¡¯s items earlier, and Elder Priest Qingyang was under Wei Dong. What if Elder Priest Qingyang med it on him?

    Elder Priest Qingyang enjoyed the shower of respect from everyone. He then extended his hand and pulled out the silver needle from the straw doll.

    Finally, Master Qian recovered his mobility. He humbled himself, looking bitter as he groveled, ¡°Thank you, Elder Priest, for showing mercy.¡±

    ¡°I guess nobody has anything to object to the elder priest winning the champion of the master banquet exchange, hmm?¡± Wei Dong was satisfied with the performance.

    With Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s help, his position in the entire Tiannan would definitely be boosted. Then, people like Ma Zhenbai and Third Master Gu would be nothing to him.

    Ma Zhenbai shook his head. ¡°I daren¡¯t have any means of declining the victory before the elder priest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The elder priest deserves the championship of the master banquet,¡± Yan Bin agreed while nodding immediately.

    ¡°Hold up!¡± Elder Priest Qingyang stopped everyone from talking suddenly and red at Ye Chen who was sitting in front of Third Master Gu. He said with a scoff, ¡°Master Ye hasn¡¯t sparred with me yet.¡±

    Everyone followed his line of sight and looked at Ye Chen. At first, they were stunned, then theyughed out loud.

    To them, Ye Chen was merely a scammer who went around to swindle people with his master title. Who made him think that he deserved to be called a master?

    Furthermore, even if he was a real master, how would he be a match for Elder Priest Qingyang?

    Did he not realize that more than ten masters had surrendered?

    At that moment, countless eyes that were filled with disdain were scrutinizing Third Master Gu and Ye Chen.

    Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face changed, and she pulled Ye Chen¡¯s sleeve instantly, seeming to ask him to surrender.

    However, Ye Chen, who was facing Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s approach, said with a wry expression, ¡°Are you sure you want to make me fight you?¡±

 Chapter 77: This Talisman in My Hand Can Summon the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 77: This Talisman in My Hand Can Summon the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen¡¯s words stunned the audience.

    Wei Dong frowned and secretly thought to himself. ¡®Could it be that this brat has some support that we don¡¯t know about?¡¯

    There were two goals for which he organized this master banquet. One was to show off Elder Priest Qingyang before the many bosses of Tiannan and the second goal was for Elder Priest Qingyang to take back that First Heaven Pen.

    ording to the n, Ye Chen should surrender on his own after seeing Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s technique. He should have given back the First Heaven Pen to them. Never had he thought he would say such words.

    The smile on everyone¡¯s faces disappeared, they looked rather serious now as they red at Ye Chen.

    Could this person really be an expert?

    Third Master Gu and Gu Yingying were the only ones who were anxious, they had no idea what to do. After all, they did not have much confidence left in Ye Chen after witnessing Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s technique.

    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s question, Elder Priest Qingyang merely treated them as boastful words and scoffed. ¡°I might let you go if you¡¯re willing to give back Master Xiao¡¯s remnant.¡±

    That was his final goal.

    ¡°I bought Master Xiao¡¯s remnant with my own money. Why should I give it to you?¡± The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face remained calm.

    Elder Priest Qingyang smiled from the rage. ¡°Sure. Since you¡¯re unwilling to give back the stuff and neither do you surrender, get up here and fight me.¡±

    ¡°Just because you have Third Master Gu¡¯s support, don¡¯t think you can ignore the master banquet¡¯s rule when so many people are watching.¡± Wei Dongpletely roasted Ye Chen.

    Third Master Gu¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard Wei Dong¡¯s words. He could not help but look at Ye Chen with an open mouth. ¡°Master Ye...¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and ced his arms on his back as he walked to Elder Priest Qingyang one step at a time. There was a smile at the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯d love to witness your so-called Maoshan Method.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you got yourself into this.¡±

    Elder Priest Qingyang took a deep breath and picked up the straw doll from the ground. He had two silver needles in his hand now.

    Great fear shed through the people¡¯s faces as they witnessed his actions.

    Elder Priest Qingyang was going to perform the Maoshan Method.

    Master Qian who hovered into the air in one move was defeated by the doll and could not move at all.

    Master Qian turned pale from fear at the moment.

    Gu Yingying held her soft firsts tight with determination on her pretty face. She was secretly prepared to surrender for Master Ye once he could no longer take it.

    ¡®What a dumb brat.¡¯

    Wei Dong secretly scoffed.

    Just like before, Elder Priest Qingyang picked up the two needles and poked them directly into the straw doll¡¯s legs.

    However, the smile on his face froze in the very next second.

    He realized that the straw doll¡¯s legs were as hard as steel and the needles could not go through at all.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen proceeded to walk towards him. He did not show any intention of stopping.

    Elder Priest Qingyang poked the straw doll harder this time but the needles still could not go in.

    Perhaps he did it too hard. A crisp sound came as the two silver needles directly broke.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡± Elder Priest Qingyang eximed out loud in disbelief.

    This technique of his had always worked, he could not understand why it did not work on Ye Chen at all.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was getting closer to him, Elder Priest Qingyang began to panic. He took out another two silver needles and poked them towards the straw doll¡¯s heart.

    Bang!

    The straw doll exploded immediately.

    Pu!

    Elder Priest Qingyang spat a mouthful of blood. He retreated a few steps back and looked at Ye Chen in fear. ¡°W-Who exactly are you?¡±

    Even his Puppet Method could not do anything to Ye Chen. Not only that, but it also backfired.

    He was not the only one who was shocked, everyone present gasped at the moment.

    Did the Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s method not work on Ye Chen?

    Wei Dong was so shocked that he got up from his seat. Disbelief filled his face.

    Third Master Gu was dumbstruck while Gu Yingying released a long breath.

    Ye Chen stopped when he was less than ten centimeters away from Elder Priest Qingyang and looked at him in slight disappointment. ¡°So this is the asset that you¡¯re so proud of? It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and then returned to his seat.

    He had the flesh of an immortal and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fate, how could a heresy affect him?

    Pu!

    Elder Priest Qingyang spat another mouthful of blood.

    The ce fell into dead silence.

    Everyone was so shocked and speechless. Initially, they thought the end of the gamble would be definite. However, this waspletely out of their expectations.

    ¡°Hahaha! Wei Dong, it seems like this Elder Priest Qingyang that you hired isn¡¯t as powerful as the Master that I invited.¡± Third Master Gu was the first to react. Heughed out loud with satisfaction.

    Wei Dong¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    Ma Zhenbai, Yan Bin, and the rest looked at each other as they saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    So this Master Ye was really an expert.

    Elder Priest Qingyang looked at Ye Chen in grudge.

    ¡°Brat, you took my stuff first and ruined my image. I won¡¯t stop until I kill you today!¡±

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°What? Could it be that you have other tricks?¡±

    Elder Priest Qingyang extended his arm and took out a red coffin the size of a palm. He opened the coffin cover and a strong, sinister wind came out of it.

    Sinister wind covered everyone within like a sand storm. The people jolted. It felt like their souls were frozen. They could not help but have goosebumps all over.

    Elder Priest Qingyang bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the coffin as a shadow flew out of it.

    The shadow was the size of a baby, it looked like a ball of flesh. Its face was the shape of a cookie with bumps all over. Both its red eyes were bulgy.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    The shadowughed hysterically showing its teeth that looked like thorns. It was like a demoning to the world.

    ¡°G-Ghost!¡±

    The people presented were shocked and fell onto the floor. They lost their image as they let out cries and shrieks of all sorts. Some even ran towards the back of their bodyguards.

    Ma Zhenbai¡¯s whole body was shaking. He stuttered as he spoke, ¡°I-Is this Ghost Keeping Method? I can¡¯t believe such a thing actually exists.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the ghost that I¡¯ve created after tens of years of sacrificial refinement. This is the first time I¡¯m using it on anybody. Consider yourself lucky to die like this.¡±

    Elder Priest Qingyang smiled in an eerie way and subsequently looked at Ye Chen in the crowd. However, thetter was calmly sitting where he was while drinking tea. Elder Priest Qingyang could not help but be furious as he extended his arm and pointed.

    ¡°Go, suck his blood essence.¡±

    The ball of shadow in the air charged at Ye Chen along with the sinister wind. One could tell there was a hunger for blood in its eyes.

    ¡°Cry as much as you want, brat. The more you cry, the happier my ghost will be,¡± Elder Priest Qingyang said in a sinister tone.

    Gu Yingying panicked seeing that, she was almost crying, ¡°Master Ye, run now!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, please forgive me!¡±

    Third Master Gu shut his eyes in despair, he had guilt in his heart. If he knew this would happen, he would not have asked Ye Chen toe to the master banquet and such an incident would not have happened.

    ¡°Die, go to hell. So what if you have a couple of tricks? You¡¯re not my match at all.¡± Wei Dong¡¯s eyes looked terrifying.

    Ye Chen snickered. ¡°Run? Why would I run?¡±

    He smiled while putting down the teacup, he then stood up from the chair.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a ghost, how dare you offend the Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    A talisman appeared in his hand. He opened his mouth and slowly spat out a couple of words. The method was performed following his speech.

    ¡°This talisman in my hand can summon the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Where are the Eight Thunder Gods?!¡±

    People felt darkness above their heads as soon as he was done speaking. They could not help but lift their heads to look towards the sky by instinct.

    The sky that was initially sunny was filled with dark clouds within a blink of an eye. Meanwhile, there was a big bunch of dark thunderclouds consolidated on the top of their heads.

    Rumble!

    A series of thunders echoed as lightning showered from the sky one after another in a manner that could destroy heaven and earth.

    In the next second, Wei Dong, Third Master Gu, and the rest saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives.

    The bricks on the ground cracked.

    The entire ce was filled with lightning.

    However, Ye Chen who was before them stood with his arms on his back at the moment. He was stepping on lightning. It was flowing throughout his body as if he was a thunder god that hade to earth.

 Chapter 78: Five Thunderbolts from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 78: Five Thunderbolts from the Sky</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire recreation vige looked like it was going through a catastrophe.

    Thunders were rumbling and strong winds were blown before them. The people were horrified as if heaven was punishing people in a rage.

    The clothes on Ye Chen were fluttering loud under the insane wind.

    Everyone outside held tight onto the objects next to them. They were scared that the wind would take them with it.

    Click!

    Gu Yingying eximed out loud as her top busted open. Her breasts were exposed.

    She tightly held onto a big tree next to her. Just like everyone else, she stared nkly at the man that was being showered by the lightning.

    ¡°Is he even human?!¡±

    ¡°Miracle, it¡¯s a miracle. This is a technique of an immortal.¡±

    ¡°Oh lord, please forgive me for I¡¯ve sinned...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Under such terrifying power, anyone would feel fear deep in their hearts. Many of them could not help but kneeled onto the ground and kowtowed. They were praying.

    The shadow that was charging at Ye Chen in the air released a devastating shriek at the same time as the lightning struck down. It was attempting to run away.

    The good and the evil could not coexist from the beginning of time.

    This was the Heavenly Thunder!

    It was the nemesis of all evil!

    However, lightning struck the shadow as soon as it turned around. It vanished within the blink of an eye as a shriek was heard.

    The lightning¡¯s power was still strong. It struck the red coffin in Elder Priest Qingyang¡¯s hand and the coffin instantly exploded.

    Although the lightning did not directly strike Elder Priest Qingyang, a portion of it prated both of his hands.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Elder Priest Qingyang shrieked as both his hands that were holding the red coffin exploded at the same time. He fell onto the ground and was shaking from the fear.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? How did you manage to perform the Five Thunder Spell that only the masters at Mount Longhu can?¡±

    He was petrified at the moment.

    Ye Chen slowly walked towards Elder Priest Qingyang. He looked extremely cold and there was no emotion in his voice at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator but you performed sacrificial refinement to keep a ghost. That has harmed the harmony of heaven. Not only that, but you also controlled the ghost with an attempt to kill!¡±

    ¡°I hereby sentence you to death!¡±

    ¡°Your punishment would be the Five Thunder Strike!¡±

    Five bolts of lightning the size of a baby¡¯s arm each with different colors came from above following Ye Chen¡¯s judgment. They were charged straight at Elder Priest Qingyang.

    They were the five thunders.

    The five thunders, as the name suggested, were the Metal Thunder, Wood Thunder, Water Thunder, Fire Thunder, and Earth Thunder.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Elder Priest Qingyang lifted his head as he released a shriek of unwillingness and extreme fear.

    Five bolts of lightningnded on his head.

    Under his devastating cry, Elder Priest Qingyang waspletely crushed by the lightning bolts. He turned into dust.

    The series of lightning bolts seemed to have taken a toll on the dark clouds in the sky as heavy rain poured subsequently. It was as if a river was flipped over, soaking everyone wet.

    However, the rain could not get to Ye Chen at all. He slightly raised his head as he looked into the sky and frowned.

    He pointed to the sky and screamed.

    ¡°Who gave you permission to rain? Go away, now!¡±

    A shocking scene urred before the crowd at the very next moment.

    The dark clouds above the people¡¯s heads quickly faded following Ye Chen¡¯s shout as if they got some order.

    The wind and rain stopped. The clouds and thunder faded.

    The sky that was filled with dark clouds went back to a sunny day just like before.

    Everyone present opened their mouths wide. They were shocked.

    They felt like everything they knew about science was crushed at that very moment. Three words appeared in their heads at the same time.

    ¡®A god-like man!¡¯

    The lightning bolts came with a wave of the hand and left with an order. The man stopped the strong winds and rain with his words alone.

    Especially his voice saying, ¡°Who gave you permission to rain? Go away, now!¡± echoed in people¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Is Master Ye an immortal that came to earth?¡± Ma Zhenbai inhaled sharply. He could not help but secretly exim over and over again.

    Wei Dongid on the ground, shaking from fear. Hepletely lost his overbearing image from before.

    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the crowd with his arms behind his back.

    Ye Chen¡¯s image had peaked in their hearts at the moment. Everyone buried their heads low by instinct, they dared not lift their heads to look straight into Ye Chen¡¯s ferocious eyes.

    Including Third Master Gu and Gu Yingying.

    Ye Chen frowned and said to Wei Dong while looking at him. Nobody knew if he was smiling or angry. ¡°I failed to hold back and killed the master that you hired. You won¡¯t call the police toe for me, will you?¡±

    ¡°I-I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare to do that. I¡¯ll give you 500 million to redeem my regret!¡±

    Wei Dong jolted and peeped at Ye Chen suppressing the fear in him. He then buried his head down again.

    How dare he decline a person who killed Elder Priest Qingyang, the man who mastered the Maoshao Method, with bolts of lightning? He dared not even think about revenge.

    The remaining bosses reacted one after another. The way they looked at Ye Chen was abination of fear, respect, andplication. A powerful man like Wei Dong was kneeling before that man like a dead dog now.

    Let alone them?

    Under such ultimate power earlier, what was one¡¯s identity, position, and status worth?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the real master!¡±

    Ma Zhenbai eximed that out loud while still shaking. He got up and bowed at Ye Chen with utter respect. ¡°Master Ye deserves to be the champion of the master banquet!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye deserves to be the champion, we¡¯re nothingpared to you!¡± The crowd reacted one after another. They learned from Ma Zhenbai and bowed at him.

    At that moment, no matter the masters or bosses, all of them bowed at Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Ye Chen. Her chest was undting as her heart bloomed.

    It was no wonder grandpa was eager to keep him around!

    That was right!

    There was only one true master among the masters present!

    That was Master Ye!

    Third Master Gu sprinted to Ye Chen after standing up from the ground. He looked at Ye Chen in all seriousness as he spoke like a crazy fan, ¡°Master Ye, you were so powerful earlier!¡±

    If he was still suspicious of Ye Chen earlier, he had now surrendered everything to him.

    Ye Chen could not help but shook his head.

    Ma Zhenbai and the other bosses looked at each other. They took out a cheque each and passed it to Ye Chen, ¡°Master Ye, this is the reward for being the master banquet¡¯s champion.¡±

    Ye Chen took over and realized that 100 million was written on each cheque. He looked at them in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t it 10 million each?¡±

    ¡°That was for thete Elder Priest Qingyang. To such a great person as Master Ye, only 100 million each could show you our respect,¡± Yan Bin said while smiling.

    They did this with an attempt to apologize to Ye Chen for their rudeness earlier. They were eager to make acquaintances with him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. He took the cheques anyway thinking it would be a waste if he did not.

    The people present were relieved seeing him ept the cheques. They began surrounding Ye Chen and started showering everypliment that they could think of.

    Ye Chen was not used to such a thing. He simply said a few things and sat into Gu Yingying¡¯s car with over two billion yuan worth of cheques. They left the recreation vige.

    His phone rang when he was in the car.

    ...

 Chapter 79: Old Classmates Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 79: Old ssmates Gathering</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was Yang Tian calling.

    He called to say that he had thought it through whereby he would work at Ye Chen¡¯spany and send his son Yang Hao to his parents.

    Through the phone, Ye Chen could sense his spirit and vitality. Much to his tion, he was asked to start work the next day.

    He even got Yang Tian a Bentley.

    ...

    A few dayster, it was the summer holidays for Mengmeng.

    Ye Chen dropped by the Gu residence intentionally and got Gu Shaokun to bring over the Lamborghini that he had been given.

    Just when he was going to take Mengmeng out with the car, Yang Tian called. ¡°Yezi, I¡¯ve more or less familiarized myself with thepany business, but I need manpower. Oh yeah, do you remember Zhou Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zheng?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first. He thought the name was familiar but could not recall who that was at the moment.

    ¡°That pervert that walked into the female toilet by mistake at the university,¡± Yang Tian reminded him instantly.

    Ye Chen only recalled the person that after the reminder. There had indeed been such a person.

    ¡°So, that guy, Zhou Zheng, wants to quit his job to work under me after having heard that I¡¯m now a vice president. Besides that, he¡¯s having a gathering at the Auspicious Manor tonight. He said he wants to catch up with old mates. Since I happen to need manpower, do you want to go to the gathering with me?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Go by yourself. I won¡¯t be going. You¡¯re the vice president, and you¡¯ve got the authority in human resources,¡± Ye Chen declined without even giving it a thought.

    Yang Tian said instantly, ¡°Please don¡¯t. Go with me. I don¡¯t want the people in thepany to think that I¡¯m exploiting my power right after I started the job. Furthermore, it¡¯s been a few years since west saw them. It¡¯s nice to catch up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m still in a meeting. I might bete tonight, so don¡¯t wait for me. Go straight to Room 13 at the Auspicious Manor directly.¡±

    Ye Chen could only agree to go although he was not sure whether he shouldugh or cry after being tricked by Yang Tian like that.

    After hanging up the phone, Mengmeng, who was sitting next to him, pouted. She held onto his arm in a clingy manner. ¡°Daddy, are you going out again?¡±

    ¡°Daddy will bring you out tonight, okay?¡± Ye Chen pinched her round face while smiling.

    He was not sure if it was an illusion, but it seemed like his daughter¡¯s face was getting chubbier. He thought maybe he should change her name to Ô²yuan means round, implying that his daughter would be chubby.Ye Yuanyuan1 instead.

    His daughter danced with joy immediately.

    ¡°Yes, please. It¡¯s been so long since Mengmengst went out with you, Daddy. I want to eat a lot of yummy food like ice-cream,A braised duck chain in China. Zhou Hei Ya1, and also chicken wings, burgers...¡±

    Ye Chen looked annoyed. ¡®No, if this goes on, my darling daughter will be a fatty. What if Yuhan can¡¯t recognize her by then? It seems like I need to refine a weight-loss pill for this little glutton. Yes, she¡¯ll need a pill that allows her to eat without getting fat.¡¯

    ...

    Soon, it was evening. Ye Chen took Mengmeng out in the Lamborghini after speaking to his parents.

    ¡°Daddy, did you buy this car yourself?¡± the little girl sat in the passenger seat and asked curiously with her eyes wide open after she buckled up.

    Ye Chen was drowned in the love that he had for his daughter. ¡°Somebody gave it to Daddy. Is it nice, my darling daughter?¡±

    ¡°It is, it is!¡± The little thing could not stop nodding. ¡°Do you remember Piyang from my ss? His dad bought a car too. Piyang goes to school every day in that car. Her mom even let us touch it, but she said that we¡¯re poor. I was so angry!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ignore them. If Piyang¡¯s mom says that you¡¯re poor again, tell her that your daddy drives a Lamborghini. Not only are you a rich second-gen kid, but you¡¯re also an immortal second-gen kid.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s an immortal second-gen?¡± Mengmeng tilted her head in confusion.

    Realizing that he had misspoken, Ye Chen coughed a few times. ¡°Cough, cough, an immortal second-gen? It means that you, my Mengmeng, are a fairy.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen talked while he was driving. He was not worried that he might get into trouble with the traffic police. After all, Gu Shaokun had settled his driving license and permit for him.

    He had been to the Auspicious Manor before, so he was pretty familiar with the way. However, there were already many cars parked at the entrance of the Auspicious Manor when he got there.

    Feeling helpless, he parked the car by the street. He then carried Mengmeng and walked into the Auspicious Manor.

    The reception staff greeted him respectfully as soon as he saw him. After that, he contacted the person-in-charge at the hotel.

    Soon, that fatty named Feng from thest time weed him, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The guests that were going in and out could not stop looking at him with their side-eye upon noticing that. They were secretly guessing who exactly Ye Chen was to be able to get the Auspicious Manor¡¯s person-in-charge toe and greet him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for a school gathering. I think they¡¯re in Room 13 on the second floor,¡± Ye Chen responded coldly.

    Fatty Feng was beaming widely. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll bring you over.¡±

    ¡°No need. Go ahead with your own matters. I can go there by myself.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and carried Mengmeng to the second floor.

    At the same time, a group of people dressed in shy clothes was sitting on a couch in Room 13. There were all sorts of fruit tters and wine before them.

    A young man who was leading the session. He was dressed in a suit and had a tiny goatee on his chin and undercut hair. He held red wine in one hand and a cigar in the other. He seemed to be influenced by the West a lot.

    He was Zhou Zheng that Yang Tian had mentioned before.

    Ady in heavy makeup pushed her sses up and asked in an uncertain manner, ¡°Zhou Zheng, do you really believe that Yang Tian is a vice president now?¡±

    As soon as she said that, the entire private room fell into silence.

    Everyone there was an adult. They did not go all the way to the gathering today just to catch up.

    Noticing the people staring, Zhou Zheng said while smiling, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think he¡¯d lie to us. I bumped into Yang Tian two days ago at a gas station.

    ¡°I asked him where he¡¯s working now, and he mentioned he¡¯s the vice president at Yaffle Cosmetics. I didn¡¯t believe him at first, so I then went to the office with him. I only believed it after seeing so many people calling him Director Yang. Guess which car he¡¯s driving?¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± another ssmate asked.

    Zhou Zheng paused before speaking again, ¡°A Bentley Mulsanne!¡±

    Sounds of sharp inhales were heard in the private room. They finally believed what Zhou Zheng said.

    A Bentley Mulsanne cost at least four to five million!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they had thoughts of their own. Someone eximed, ¡°I guess Yang Tian is indeed the richest among us. It¡¯s only been a few years since we graduated, yet not only is he a vice president now, but he¡¯s even driving a Bentley Mulsanne.¡±

    Zhou Zheng smiled without saying anything. The one thing that he did not say was that he had secretly talked to Yang Tian, whereby he was going to work at thepany given that they were old ssmates. Yang Tian had also promised that he would work as the sales supervisor if the director agreed to that.

    As he thought to this point, Zhou Zheng looked at Zhao Chun who had once been the ss representative on the studentmittee. ¡°Oh yeah, is everyone from the business course here?¡±

    ¡°Everyone but Yang Tian. He¡¯s in a meeting, so he¡¯lleter. Oh yeah, I think Ye Chen ising too, isn¡¯t he?¡± Zhao Chun thought about it before saying.

    Zhou Zheng frowned. ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

    He was irritated to hear that name. Zhou Zheng had always ranked No. 2 in ss in university back then while Ye Chen had always dominated No. 1. For three whole years, Zhou Zhen always came second. That had always bothered him.

    ¡°Ye Chen hasn¡¯t been keeping contact with any of us for so many years. Could he be doing so terribly that he¡¯s too embarrassed toe?¡± Zhao Chun mocked while smirking.

    Someone said instinctively, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuan Yue see Ye Chen before this?¡±

    Yuan Yue, who was sitting in a corner, froze when she heard Ye Chen¡¯s name. She said unnaturally, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for him. He¡¯s not doing too well now.¡±

    She had gone through a lot since bumping into Ye Chen thest time. Losing her job aside, her boyfriend had beaten her up before they broke up. As a result, she had been hospitalized for half a month.

    In her heart, she thought that Ye Chen would note, so she defamed him before the bunch of old ssmates to release her grudge.

    Zhou Zheng was relieved at that moment. He then said, pretending to feel pity, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. If he manages toe today, perhaps Yang Tian could help him.¡±

    Although he said that, he was secretly gloating. ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. So what if you were top of the ss? You¡¯re doing so terribly that you don¡¯t even have the guts toe to the gathering.¡¯

    ¡®You¡¯d better watch out! The gap between us will only grow after I get into Yang Tian¡¯spany! I look forward to the day that we meet again.¡¯

    Just as he was thinking to himself, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Subsequently, Ye Chen walked in while carrying Mengmeng.

 Chapter 80: Whose Lamborghini Is That

    <h4>Chapter 80: Whose Lamborghini Is That</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although it had been years since theyst saw each other, their features basically remained the same.

    Therefore, when Ye Chen walked into the private room while carrying Mengmeng, everyone was stunned for a second before they recognized him.

    ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

    The smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face froze at that instant. He thought he would only see Ye Chen when he became wealthy. He never expected a cold nket to be thrown at him in the next second.

    He felt much better instantly seeing that Ye Chen was dressed ordinarily. He said while pretending to be friendly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the top of our ss, Ye Chen? You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at everyone while carrying Mengmeng before smiling lightly. ¡°Hi, guys.¡±

    Mengmeng seemed to be taken aback by the many uncles and aunties that she did not recognize. She hid in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling very shy.

    Just like the saying ¡®clothes made the man¡¯, although the people there were not doing as great as Yang Tian, they were dressed in neat, shy clothes, making them appear sessful.

    Ye Chen was the only one who was garbed casually as if he was going to the market to buy groceries.

    Everyone was secretly criticizing Ye Chen, and they could not help but gloat. Ye Chen had once been the top of the ss. Never had they thought that he would turn out like this.

    It seemed like Yuan Yue was right about him.

    The smiles on their faces were much calmer now when they thought about it. Yuan Yue, on the other hand, panicked as soon as she saw Ye Chen. She turned around, not wanting to be recognized.

    After Ye Chen sat down with Mengmeng, a weak, young man with sses dressed in a suit and a tie sitting next to him said, ¡°Ye Chen, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Are you Gangzi?¡± Ye Chen was hesitant.

    The Gangzi that he mentioned was Xie Gang. His name was pretty manly, but he was actually rather skinny and weak. He stayed in the same dorm as Ye Chen during their university days. Due to his feeble character, he had been bullied frequently, but Ye Chen and Yang Tian had helped him many times.

    Hearing the nickname Gangzi, Xie Gang frowned slightly. He seemed to be upset.

    Zhou Zheng eximed, feigning horror, ¡°Ye Chen, how could you say that? How could you call him Gangzi? You should call him Director Xie. He¡¯s making 200,000 yuan annually, and his father-inw is part of thepany¡¯s upper echelon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need time to get used to this.¡± Ye Chen smiled in an apologetic manner. After all, what he remembered of Xie Gang was from the time they were in university.

    He never imagined that Xie Gang would be even more upset now. ¡®Did he think ¡®sorry¡¯ is all that he needed to say for me to forgive him? Does he still think that he¡¯s the top of ss back then?¡¯

    The other pregnantdy asked while looking at Mengmeng, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t tell me this is your daughter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Fang Lin. This is my daughter, Mengmeng.¡± Ye Chen nodded coldly. He then held Mengmeng¡¯s hand with love saturating his gaze.

    The little girl looked at the people shyly and said in her baby voice, ¡°Hi, Uncles and Aunties. My name is Ye Mengmeng and I¡¯m four years old.¡±

    They were envious to see how cute and obedient Mengmeng was, especially Zhou Zheng, who had been married for three years. They had been trying to have kids, and that had always bothered him.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Ye Chen. It¡¯s been a few years since we caught up with each other, so how have you been doing? Tell us,¡± Zhou Zheng changed the subject and asked. Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen now.

    Ye Chen said while grinning, ¡°Not bad.¡± His response sounded like he was doing terribly to them. Everyone thought he was doing so badly that he dared not tell them the truth.

    ¡°Ah, Ye Chen. We¡¯re old ssmates. Don¡¯t be embarrassed,¡± Zhou Zheng sighed and said, looking upset, ¡°I heard from Yuan Yue that she saw you earlier. She said that you aren¡¯t doing too well. Do tell us if you¡¯re going through something. We might be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Yue?¡± Ye Chen frowned. He could not help but began searching for Yuan Yue in the crowd. He realized that she was sitting in a corner with a stiff expression, not daring to look at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Chen. Zhou Zheng was right. We¡¯re old ssmates. We can definitely help.¡± Fang Lin took over the conversation subtly. ¡°Just like Xie Gang. We¡¯ve just graduated for a few years and he¡¯s already in the middle management of apany. Apart from that, his father-inw is the upper echelon of thepany.¡±

    Xie Gang smiled humbly, but he could not hide the smugness on his face. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s nothing at all. You¡¯re not too shabby yourself, Fang Lin. I suppose that restaurant that your husband owns makes at least 200,000 yuan annually too.¡±

    ¡°Huang Liang is doing amazing too. His fiancee is a bank executive¡¯s daughter.¡± Anotherdy looked at the man sitting next to Fang Lin with envy. ¡°Oh right, Huang Liang, when are you getting married? We¡¯re waiting for the wedding invitation.¡±

    Huang Liang smiled, assuming a calm expression and said, ¡°Soon, mainly because my father-inw wants me to achieve something at the bank before getting married.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions in advance then,¡± Zhou Zheng congratted him and looked at Ye Chen before speaking again, ¡°Did you hear that, Ye Chen? All of us have achievements of our own. Tell us what you¡¯d like to do. We can help you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, why don¡¯t you join mypany?¡± Xie Gang interrupted and said sincerely, ¡°I happen tock an underling now. All you need to do is type. I¡¯ll pay you 1,800 yuan per month. Given that we¡¯re old ssmates, I¡¯ll pay you 2,000 yuan, but food and amodation are excluded.¡±

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Ye Chen replied good-naturedly.

    Everyone felt a little upset upon seeing that he was being stubborn. Fang Lin sighed. ¡°Ye Chen, you were regarded quite highly in university. It¡¯s only been a few years since we graduated and there¡¯s already such a big gap between us. I know that you have your pride, but it¡¯s better to surrender to reality.¡±

    Zhou Zheng was secretly rejoicing as he watched the people humiliating Ye Chen. His irritation earlier vanished. ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. I bet you never expected this day toe!¡¯

    Mengmeng tugged at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt and said weakly, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Although she was young, she knew who was being nice. The concern that her dad¡¯s ssmates were showing was merely surface-level, and their smiles were too fake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little while. We¡¯ll see when Uncle Yang gets here.¡± Ye Chen patted her head.

    Just when they were chatting, the door opened and a waiter came in with a cart. He ced two bottles of 1982 Lafite on the table.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Director Feng got me to send these two bottles of wine. Please enjoy. Ring the bell anytime you need me.¡± He left right after saying that.

    Instead of saying that the wine was for everyone, it was Fatty Feng who had given them to Ye Chen. However, the waiter made the announcement as such as he was unaware while Fatty Feng was busy.

    However, Xie Gang and the rest did not think that way.

    Zhao Chun buttered him up, ¡°Wow, Zhou Zheng. I can¡¯t believe Director Feng of the Auspicious Manor gave you wine. Furthermore, it isn¡¯t somemon wine but 1982 Lafite.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard from my husband that even the bosses want to kiss this Director Feng¡¯s *ss. I¡¯d never have expected Zhou Zheng to be so prominent. No wonder you¡¯re the most sessful among us.¡±

    Zhou Zheng thought that something was off after facing everybody buttering him up. However, he thought he would just ept thepliments anyway.

    ¡°I guess Yang Tian is arriving soon, isn¡¯t he?¡± Zhou Zheng checked the time and said to the people with a serious expression. ¡°Everybody, please behave yourselves when Yang Tianester. He¡¯s a vice president after all.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll call him Director Yang.¡± The people responded to show their acknowledgment.

    Zhou Zheng nodded and said to Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°And you, Ye Chen, please butter up to Director Yang when heester. Although you guys used to be close, it¡¯s different now.¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, Zhou Zheng continued, ¡°Oh yeah, please get up.¡±

    ¡°Why should I get up?¡± Ye Chen frowned, sitting still while carrying Mengmeng.

    Zhou Zheng said without even thinking about it, ¡°I suppose there won¡¯t be enough seats when Director Yang gets here. You get up first. I¡¯ll get the waiter to bring you a stool.¡±

    ¡°You mean me and my daughter will sit on a cold stool while you guys sit on the couch?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned chilly. He did not really care that the people were being sarcastic to him since he stepped into the room. However, they had now crossed the line.

    Fang Lin stood up and condemned, ¡°Ye Chen, just let it go. We really don¡¯t have enough seats. Sitting on a stool or the couch is the same anyway.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my daddy!¡±

    Mengmeng, who had been quietly sitting in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, cried all of a sudden. She said while tears were pouring down her face, ¡°My daddy and I are only upying a tiny space and you guys want him to stand up. Why don¡¯t you guys stand up instead? You guys are bad people!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If that¡¯s the case, forgive me for being rude. I hope that you guys have a fun time.¡± Ye Chen smiled and walked out while carrying Mengmeng.

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.

    Ady dressed in a waitress¡¯s uniform walked in. She said while smiling courteously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. May I know whose ck Lamborghini Murcigo is that parked on the street? That¡¯s illegal parking, so the traffic police are going to tow the car away.¡±

 Chapter 81: Can You Not Catch My Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 81: Can You Not Catch My Daddy</h4>

    1

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lamborghini Murcigo?

    Zhou Zheng was stunned, he thought it was funny. ¡°Yo, it seems like there¡¯s a tycoon among these old ssmates of mine. I can¡¯t believe one of you drove a Lamborghini to the gathering.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be ours.¡± Xie Gang looked at the people as they shook their heads one after another.

    It was no joke. A car as luxurious as the Lamborghini Murcigo costs tens of millions. Driving one aside, some of them had not even seen one before.

    Moreover, apart from Yang Tian, the most sessful one among ssmates was Zhou Zheng and he was only driving a BMW that cost him hundreds of thousands.

    The waitress must have made a mistake.

    Zhou Zheng only turned his head and said to the waitress while smiling, ¡°Babe, that car isn¡¯t ours...¡±

    ¡°May I know what¡¯s the number on the car te ?¡± Ye Chen stopped walking and asked in an unsure manner.

    Zhou Zheng was surprised to hear Ye Chen ask about the car¡¯s number te. He asked with a mocking expression, ¡°What are you thinking, Ye Chen? Don¡¯t tell me that the Lamborghini Murcigo is yours?¡±

    The other ssmatesughed too.

    The waitress smiled and answered. ¡°¹óA68688.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mine. I¡¯ll go over and move it.¡± Ye Chen smiled apologetically. He carried his little daughter and walked out of the private room.

    The smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face instantly froze as soon as he heard what Ye Chen said. He felt like someone was choking him. The rest looked terrible too.

    Everyone looked at each other. They felt a faint, bad omen inside of them.

    Could it be that the car really belonged to Ye Chen?

    How was it possible?

    Fang Lin scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. If Ye Chen really had a Lamborghini, how would he look so terrible? Moreover, didn¡¯t Yuan Yue say that he¡¯s not doing good?¡±

    The people reacted to her words. They could not help but look at Yuan Yue who was sitting on the couch.

    Yuan Yue forced a smile, but she was secretly scared. She regretteding to this gathering.

    ¡°He must¡¯ve said that on purpose. He just wants his dignity back.¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression changed a few times.

    ¡°Why are we guessing? We will find out if we went out to check.¡± Xie Gang smiled in an ignorant manner and took the lead to walk out.

    The people smiled and immediately followed him to get out of the Auspicious Manor.

    They saw a ck Lamborghini Murcigo parked outside. The cool car body made their eyes lit up.

    Meanwhile, there was a patrol car parked behind the Lamborghini. A youngdy officer in uniform was holding her phone standing next to the car. She seemed to be saying something.

    After getting to the Lamborghini, Ye Chen put down the little thing he was carrying. He then said to thedy officer in an apologetic manner, ¡°Officer, this car is mine. I¡¯m sorry that I parked illegally, I¡¯ll drive it away immediately.¡±

    Thedy officer hung up the phone and coldly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°You parked illegally and caused congestion, do you think you can just drive away just like that? Show me your license.¡±

    Ye Chen took out his license and passed it to her. After all, it was his fault and he had no objections about it.

    ¡°Aunty officer, my daddy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Since I¡¯m so cute, can you not catch my daddy?¡±

    Little Mengmeng looked at her with her puppy eyes, she looked like she was going to cry. She thought her father was going to be taken away.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Although thedy officer wanted to look serious, she could not help herself after seeing the little girl¡¯s expression and giggled out loud.

    She wrote a fine after taking over Ye Chen¡¯s license and looked at it. She said in a serious manner. ¡°ording to thew, you¡¯re fined 200 yuan for illegal parking. Drive away, now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Ye Chen said in gratitude and quickly paid the fine. He then took out the car key and opened the Lamborghini¡¯s door. He went into the car.

    ¡°Aunty officer, thanks for not catching my daddy. You¡¯re the prettiest.¡± The little thing stopped crying and smiled.

    Thedy officer rolled her eyes and angrily said. ¡°You mischievous little demon, stop calling me aunty. Call me sister, okay?¡±

    2¡°Okay, aunty.¡±

    2The little girl nodded.

    ...

    Ye Chen took out the car key, sat inside the Lamborghini, and drove away. Zhou Zheng and the rest who were waiting to make fun of him were stunned. They were petrified. Initially, they thought they would tease Ye Chen. However, they were now speechless.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡± Zhou Zheng felt like the world was spinning, he almost fell.

    However, nobody responded to him. Everyone had watched the scene unfold before them.

    The Lamborghini was really Ye Chen¡¯s!

    They looked down on him earlier, said that he looked terrible, and even sarcastically said that they would rmend him some jobs.

    Among them, Xie Gang, Fang Lin, and Huang Liang felt the worst.

    They were flushing when they recalled what they did earlier.

    It was as if someone had pped their cheeks hard.

    Ye Chen did not even look at them. He helped the little thing into the car and drove the car away after getting his license back from thedy officer.

    ...

    A whileter, someone weakly said, ¡°H-He really left just like that?¡±

    He instantly shut up after saying that.

    They treated him rudely earlier and even mocked him, why would he stay? Should he stay to catch up with them while pretending to smile?

    ¡°It¡¯s Yuan Yue that bitch¡¯s fault!¡± Xie Gang¡¯s face looked pale, he was enraged.

    1If not for Yuan Yue who said that Ye Chen was doing terribly, they would not say such things to Ye Chen.

    The people reacted, they looked for Yuan Yue among the crowd but she had already left.

    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath as he subsequently forced a stiff smile on his face. ¡°Forget it, let him leave. Let¡¯s get in now, Yang Tian isn¡¯t here yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yang Tian drives a Bentley after all, he...¡± Xie Gang thought he would ease the situation, but he realized that people were looking at him as if he were an idiot.

    Haha, how could a Bentleypare with a Lamborghini Murcigo? One was four to five million, while another was up to ten million.

    Since the incident had already happened, there was nothing that the people couldin about. They could only return to the private room with theirplicated feelings.

    However, someone knocked on the door again even before they could sit down.

    A fatty subsequently walked in with two bottles of red wine in his hands. He said with a solicitous smile while walking in, ¡°Mr. Ye, I was too busy and failed to serve you. I¡¯m here to apologize...¡±

    He was stunned before he could even finish, he looked around the entire private room looking a little lost.

    ¡®Where is Mr. Ye?¡¯

    This was Director Feng, the person in charge of the Auspicious Manor.

    Zhou Zheng¡¯s eye twitched at that moment. He instantly went to him and carefully asked, ¡°Director Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 82: Old Timeâ€™s Sake? My A*s

    <h4>Chapter 82: Old Time¡¯s Sake? My A*s</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that Ye Chen was not around, the smile on Fatty Feng¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Which Mr. Ye?¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s heart jolted, he had a bad feeling about it.

    The expression of the rest changed too.

    Could Mr. Ye he talked about be Ye Chen?

    Fatty Feng frowned and said rather impatiently, ¡°Who else can it be? Of course, I¡¯m talking about that Mr. Ye who was at your gathering!¡±

    A gasp was heard in the room.

    Although they already knew that Ye Chen held an extraordinary identity, never had they expected the person in charge of the Auspicious Manor toe and serve him.

    ¡°H-He¡¯s gone!¡±

    Zhou Zheng felt his scalp go numb.

    ¡®Ye Chen!¡¯

    ¡®Who exactly are you?!¡¯

    ¡®You were driving a Lamborghini earlier and now the Auspicious Manor¡¯s person in charge came here to serve you.¡¯

    ¡°Gone?¡±

    Fatty Feng seemed to be a little disappointed. He shook his head as he turned around and left.

    As soon as he turned around, Fang Lin who was standing aside could not help but ask, ¡°Zhou Zheng, didn¡¯t you say that Director Feng knows you? Didn¡¯t you say that the two bottles of wine were gifted by Director Feng?¡±

    Zhou Zheng was so mad hearing that.

    ¡®When did I say Director Feng knows me? About the two bottles of 1982 Lafite, it was you guys who assumed that they were for me, okay?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m not admitting my fault!¡¯

    Fang Lin¡¯s voice was of normal volume, but Fatty Feng who had just walked out of the door heard it.

    Fatty Feng turned his head and nced at the people as he scoffed. ¡°Did you guys think that the wine was for all of you?¡±

    Since he managed to get to this position, it was only natural that he learned to observe and serve. He realized why Ye Chen left within a few short minutes.

    The people dared not speak at all.

    Fatty Feng scoffed as he said, ¡°Hah! Here¡¯s a pill that¡¯s hard to swallow. If not for Mr. Ye, all of you here are trash to me!¡¯

    ¡°If not for Mr. Ye, do you guys really think that I would give the wine ande over myself?¡±

    Fatty Feng did not stay any longer and left the private room.

    The people faintly heard something that came from the outside. ¡°Get people to guard the door. Make them pay for the two bottles of 1982 Lafite, don¡¯t let them leave until they do so!¡±

    1...

    The private room fell into a dead silence, the people were speechless at the moment. Even after living for 20 to 30 years, they had never gone through a roller coaster-like experience like today.

    Apart from regret, they could not find any other term that could describe their current mood.

    Fang Lin red deadly at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Zhou Zheng, this is all your fault. If not for you, how could such a thing have happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t say anything to Ye Chen. This has nothing to do with me, I won¡¯t be paying for the 1982 Lafite!¡± Xie Gang instantly dusted everything off his shoulders.

    Those were 1982 Lafite. The wine bottle alone could be sold for over 4,000 while it costs over 100,000 per bottle. The two bottles cost more than their annual sry.

    The atmosphere changed at that moment. Everyone at the gathering began ming the initiator Zhou Zheng.

    Zhou Zheng smiled from the rage. ¡°My fault? Aren¡¯t you guys shameless? Fang Lin, did you not tease Ye Chen too? And you Xie Gang, if I remember correctly, Ye Chen helped you quite a bit back in university. And yet you wanted to hire him at yourpany as a typewriter with a sry of 2,000 per month, you b*stard.¡±

    Seeing that the people were fighting, Huang Liang who was standing aside stopped them. ¡°Alright, since it has already happened, what benefit is there for us toin? Let¡¯s just share the cost of the two bottles of 1982 Lafite.¡±

    ¡°Look at you. It¡¯s over 200,000 for two bottles. There are only over ten of us here, so we¡¯re paying 20,000 each?¡± Ady whose financial situation was tight scoffed and said.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Zhou Zheng shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll pay, alright? I¡¯ll borrow from Yang Tian when he gets here.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing that we can do now. But it¡¯s 200,000 we¡¯re talking about, will Yang Tian lend it to you?¡± Xie Gang sighed and said.

    He was regretful, he could not believe the gap between people could be so great. Director Feng gifted the hundreds of thousands worth of wine to Ye Chen but they would have to pay. Not only that, but they were not allowed to leave until they paid for it.

    ¡°He will.¡±

    Zhou Zheng nodded with confidence.

    Yang Tian had told Zhou Zheng earlier that he would hire him at thepany to work as the sales supervisor. However, it was under the premise that the director agreed with it. He was not at all worried about it, he had not offended the director after all.

    As they were talking, someone knocked on the private room¡¯s door.

    The tall and handsome Yang Tian who was dressed in a suit walked in. He said after a bigugh, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve just finished a meeting, I waste because I was stuck in traffic.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my. Director Yang, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Zhou Zheng was ted, he instantly went over to butter him up. The upsetting incident with Ye Chen was all gone now.

    The rest of them were behaving the same too. They stood up one after another with smiles on their faces. All of them called him Director Yang as if they were very close to him.

    Yang Tian was not sure whether tough or cry. He was not stuck up at all. ¡°We¡¯re old ssmates, stop being so pretentious.¡±

    After he took his seat, ady who was still single sat next to him right away and flirted, ¡°Director Yang, it¡¯s been a few years since west saw each other. You¡¯re looking more handsome now, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Bai Jie, right? I remember you. You used to sit in front of me, and I burnt your hair with a matchstick.¡± Yang Tianughed out loud.

    The people were fighting to introduce themselves, they wanted to show their existence.

    After all, they had just offended a man who drove a Lamborghini and could not afford to offend another man who owned a Bentley Mulsanne.

    Yang Tian only said after chatting with the people, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Ye Chen? I told him about this gathering, did he forget?¡±

    The smile on people¡¯s faces froze after hearing the name. They looked unnatural and thought to themselves. ¡®Could it be that Yang Tian spoke to Ye Chen before this?¡¯

    ¡°Well, Ye Chen was here. He¡¯s just left.¡± Somebody answered in a weak voice.

    ¡°He left?¡±

    Yang Tian frowned. He took out his phone and called Ye Chen. He scolded in a joking manner, ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s up with you?¡±

    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯m not worthy enough to be there.¡± Ye Chen was driving, so he hung up after saying that.

    Yang Tian looked lost and subsequently looked at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Zhou Zheng, what happened? Why did Ye Chen leave so early?¡±

    Although Yang Tian had no idea what happened, he could tell that Ye Chen was upset.

    Zhou Zheng stuttered and told what happened by hiding some of the more serious stuff.

    Yang Tian had a rough idea of what happened after he heard what Zhou Zheng said. He nced through the people and scoffed. ¡°I understand now. Ye Chen came to the gathering staying low and you guys thought that he¡¯s doing terribly so all of you were humiliating him, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Director Yang, that¡¯s not it...¡± Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression changed, cold sweat was dripping from his forehead.

    ¡°Shut your f*cking mouth!¡±

    Yang Tian cursed. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? Hah! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s worthless to you guys despite being in the same ss for four years. Humans sure are materialistic!¡±

    Yang Tian coldly looked at Zhou Zheng as he continued. ¡°Zhou Zheng, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to work at mypany? Let me tell you something, Ye Chen is the director of thepany. I, the vice president, would have to listen to Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s thepany¡¯s director?¡± Zhou Zheng fell onto the ground with a plop sound as if he heard something disastrous.

    The rest of them were dumbstruck too.

    They could not believe that they stirred the incident up earlier without knowing that the fortune was close. Thepany¡¯s director was right before them earlier, but they were buttering up his underling Yang Tian...

    ¡°Not only Ye is Chen thepany¡¯s director, he even owns a vi that¡¯s over 50 million. Thepany shares aside, his personal asset is over a billion. Ha! those assets that you guys are proud of are nothing to him!¡±

    Plop!

    Xie Gang fell onto the ground and said with a pale face, ¡°Yang Tian, Director Yang, Brother Tian, this is our fault. Do you think there¡¯s anything that we can do to turn this around?¡±

    ¡°Turn my a*s. I, Yang Tian, owe everything to Ye Chen, even my life.¡±

    ¡°Old time¡¯s sake? My a*s!¡±

    Yang Tian nced through the people and eventually had his eyes fixated at Zhou Zheng. ¡°Such a snob like you wants to work under me? Eat sh*t!¡±

    Yang Tian left the Auspicious Manor without even turning his head around. He had a new perspective on humanity.

    As soon as he left, Fang Lin took out 20,000 from her purse and tossed it on the table. She said without even turning her head, ¡°This is the money to pay the bill.¡±

    The rest of them followed and left after they put down their money. Those who did not bring cash transferred the money straight to Zhou Zheng¡¯s ount.

    Within the blink of an eye, the crowded private room became empty. Zhou Zheng sat on the ground and he looked rather absentminded.

    His phone started vibrating at the moment. He immediately looked at it only to see a whole bunch of notifications.

    ¡®Yang Tian has left the group!¡¯

    ¡®Fang Lin has left the group!¡¯

    ¡®Xie Gang has left the group!¡¯

    ¡®Huang Liang has left the group!¡¯

    ¡®Bai Jie has left the group!¡¯

    Speechless, Zhou Zheng stared at his phone. Within a minute, over 20 ssmates left the group. Oh, wait, there was only one person left in the group now. It was him, the group admin.

 Chapter 83: The Patriarchâ€™s Aspiration

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Patriarch¡¯s Aspiration</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Tian dropped by soon after Ye Chen returned home. He could not help but apologize about the gathering and only left when Ye Chenforted him.

    In reality, Ye Chen did not take the incident to his heart at all. To describe it with a poem, ¡®We parted as we walked, our memories are long gone. Some people are destined to be alone¡¯.

    The little girl fell asleep after ying in hisp for a while. Ye Chen got his mother to carry her into the room.

    Just when he was going to his room to cultivate, the Patriarch of Hell ran over with a request.

    The patriarch started talking as soon as he came in. ¡°Master, uhh, I need a good time again.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ...

    Ye Chen went to a club under Lin Tai in the middle of the night. The Patriarch of Hell went into the room since he had familiarized himself with the ce. He brought twodies with him and said that he would note out for two hours.

    Ye Chen was speechless at the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s way of strange cultivation. He entered a private room with Lin Tai and expressionlessly asked, ¡°Any news from Beijing?¡±

    Lin Tai¡¯s face turned serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡°My lord, the people that I sent had bribed the Su family¡¯s guard. They heard that the madam has been locked up secretly. We don¡¯t know about her current whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Locked up?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. Although he spected the case, it still made him furious.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Lin Tai nodded and said, ¡°Apart from that, we heard the Su family¡¯s basic information. The madam has two brothers, the eldest brother is called Su Qilin and the second brother is Su Tao.

    ¡°We heard that the day when Su Qilin was born, there was a phenomenon of a qilin walking on clouds above the Su family. Therefore, he was given the name Su Qilin and is also called the Su family¡¯s golden son.

    ¡°Theoretically, he should inherit the family business of military and politics. However, it is said that a traveling priest took him away. He disappeared from the public eye since then.

    ¡°On the other hand, his younger brother Su Tao led a high profile life. He was the new Beijing upstart, whereby he even took over most of the Su family¡¯s matters.¡±

    A qilin phenomenon at birth?

    Ye Chen looked rather serious after hearing about it.

    Qilin was the symbolism of a saint. Despite possessing great wisdom or being a great sage, one could not be described as qilin.

    Perhaps it was just a rumor.

    If that was the case, the man who stepped on him and tossed him into the river back then was Su Tao.

    Ye Chen secretly grinned as he thought to this point.

    Watch out, Su family!

    I¡¯ll be there in two months!

    He got up and walked to Lin Tai and lightly patted his shoulder twice. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Send more people to watch them, let me know if there¡¯s anything happening there.¡±

    Lin Tai respectfully responded but he was also secretly terrified.

    He realized that Ye Chen¡¯s pats on his shoulder instantly healed the internal injuries that were left behind during his early days.

    He was even more respectful when he looked at Ye Chen now. There was a little excitement in the respect that he had for him.

    ¡®My lord is not a mortal!

    ...

    The Patriarch of Hell got out about half an hourter. He walked wobbly as if he was going to fall anytime.

    Ye Chen peeped at him and chuckled.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t he said he would be inside for two hours?¡¯

    After seemingly noticing someone¡¯s disdain, the Patriarch of Hell said in an extremely embarrassed manner through a voice transmission, ¡°Uhh, master, I¡¯ve finally broken through to the intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly.¡±

    Although he presented himself as calm, the patriarch¡¯s heart was blooming.

    ¡®Xiao Yezi, oh, Xiao Yezi.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m already on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly now.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve written everything that you¡¯ve ever done to me in a notebook. Sooner orter I¡¯ll poop and pee on your head.¡¯

    ¡®My cultivation speed is faster than yours. You better watch out. When my cultivation base surpasses you, I¡¯ll try to cheat that silly girl Mengmeng to remove the blood bond herself. And then I¡¯ll turn you into a dog.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly too?¡± Ye Chen had no idea of what he was plotting, but he was rather stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the threesome earlier helped me breakthrough.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell snickered. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of me, master. I have a Heavenly Yin Remedy Method here. Use it on some pretty teacher or colddy boss that you know. You¡¯ll definitely get to Foundation Building in no time.¡±

    Ye Chen stayed silent as he did not know what to say.

    Seeing that thetter did not speak, the patriarch thought Ye Chen was moved. He rolled his eyes around and persuaded Ye Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t want it? It¡¯s alright, I have the Yin and Yang Integration Method too. The technique is gentle, I guarantee you that alldies would fall in love with you without being able to hold back...¡±

    ¡°I suddenly have the desire to eat dog meat.¡± Ye Chen interrupted the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s long story and chuckled.

    The patriarch was rendered speechless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Chen walked out of the club with the patriarch after he was done speaking. He did not care about what the patriarch said.

    Ye Chen was an immortal and the Heavenly Emperor. He did not care to use such Evil Dao techniques to boost his cultivation base.

    Furthermore, the Emperor Scripture, the Heavenly Emperor Cauldron, and the Earth Emperor Book that he cultivated were named the three heaven, earth, and human treasures. Those alone overpowered everything else and no evil sect methods couldpare with them.

    After bringing the patriarch to the car, Ye Chen nned on returning home but he received a call from Gu Yingying. ¡°Master Ye, are you avable right now?¡±

    ¡°Anything important?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.

    Gu Yingying took a deep breath in and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s something very important that my grandpa must tell you. If you¡¯re avable, I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°No need, I happen to be out. I¡¯ll go over soon.¡±

    Ye Chen hung up the call after saying that and drove to the Gu¡¯s residence.

    The old master treated him well. It was rare for there to be something that could bother them. Ye Chen couldn¡¯t ignore it.

    He had arrived at the Gu¡¯s residence over half an hourter. Gu Yingying had been waiting at the door since earlier.

    Ye Chen asked the Patriarch of Hell to wait for him in the car and then he followed Gu Yingying into the house.

    The Old Master Gu weed him in his coat as soon as they got in. ¡°This old man feels guilty for having troubled master toe here in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, old master. Just tell me what it is.¡± Ye Chen smiled and took his seat.

    Gu Yingying stood aside to make tea.

    The old master hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°I wonder if Master Ye has heard of the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head.

    The old master paused before speaking again. ¡°There are three provinces in Tiannan, while each province has an organization of their own. It¡¯splicated as all organizations have power in the military, politics, and business.

    Just like the saying ¡®When there are people, there¡¯spetition¡¯. As there¡¯s a conflict of interest, it has caused many conflicts on each side throughout many years.

    To solve such conflicts, the heads of organizations woulde up with a rtively peaceful way to privately solve the conflict or to split the interest.¡±

    Ye Chen coldly smiled as he listened. He roughly understood what the old master was trying to say. ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s to privately solve the conflicts and grudges on both sides without letting any outsiders know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The martial artspetition would be the fight that happens once a year!¡± Gu Yingying interrupted.

    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°How does a martial artspetition go?¡±

    The old master nodded and continued. ¡°It¡¯s getting people to fight in a ring. The most primitive and brutal way of solution. If one wins, not only they win their dignity, but also the interest that they¡¯re expecting.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone have some power of their own? Why don¡¯t theypare and fight with those cards that they have?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Although everyone has a card of their own, they would have to follow the rules.¡±

    The old master forced a smile. ¡°Everyone has power in the military, politics, and business. If they¡¯re using all those, they would definitely stir up a great impact. Furthermore, the boss would not allow such a thing to happen. And this year¡¯s martial artspetition will happen three dayster.¡±

    The boss?

    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment and immediately understood what he meant. He coldly said, ¡°Old master, so you¡¯re saying that you want me to participate in this martial artspetition? To fight to my death for you guys?¡±

    The old master immediately exined after sensing that Ye Chen seemed upset. ¡°In the past, our family would always hire an outsider. However, we heard that Liu Chuang from Xiangnan hired a very powerful outsider targeting my family.¡±

    ¡°Liu Chuang? Isn¡¯t he the guy who lost in stone gambling against me at the antique town back then? The one whose finger was severed by me?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Gu Yingying could not stop nodding. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Liu Chuang hired an expert and told everyone that not only he¡¯s taking revenge on our family, he¡¯s also taking revenge on you, Master Ye. He also said...¡±

    ¡°What else did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said he would kill everyone in your family!¡±

    The temperature in the living room dropped as soon as Gu Yingying was done speaking.

    Ye Chen smiled from the rage. ¡°Kill everyone in my family? I can¡¯t believe that a defeated man is so daring. I shouldn¡¯t have let him go that day. Forget it, old master, I¡¯ll go to the martial artspetition.¡±

    ¡°I would like to see what kind of expert he hired to have given him such great confidence!¡±

 Chapter 84: Tiannan Martial Competition

    <h4>Chapter 84: Tiannan Martial Competition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three dayster, Ye Chen received a call from Gu Yingying in the morning.

    It was the day of the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition.

    His parents went to work early in the morning, the father and daughter were the only ones at home. The little girl was clingy with her father. Ye Chen couldn¡¯t think of any other way and thought he would bring her along.

    Ye Chen carried the little girl while she carried the Patriarch of Hell. The group of misfits went out after breakfast.

    Old Master Gu and the rest parked their car outside themunity earlier. They were stunned when they saw Ye Chen carrying his daughter.

    They were going to fight, not to enjoy a vacation.

    However, since Ye Chen said nothing, it would be odd if they asked. They could only ask Ye Chen to get inside the car.

    The person who was driving was the old master¡¯s driver, Ah Hu.

    ¡°Where are we going, daddy?¡± The little thing sat next to Ye Chen while carrying the Patriarch of Hell. She could not stop blinking her big, puppy eyes.

    Meanwhile, the Patriarch of Hell had his eyes fixated on Gu Yingying. He was almost drooling.

    ¡®She¡¯s a beauty!¡¯

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe Xiao Yezi isn¡¯t moved by such a beauty. Did he cultivate too much that something is wrong with his head or is there something that he¡¯s hiding?¡¯

    Ye Chen pped the Patriarch of Hell on the head and subsequently looked at Gu Yingying who was next to him. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°The Swallowtail Town, it¡¯s the intersection of the three provinces of Tiannan. Most of the locals are made of people from all over the ce who escaped from the famine back then. They have their own dialects and cultures, so it¡¯s considered a messy ce.¡±

    Gu Yingying smiled and said, ¡°As the three provinces are rather strict, we can only pick a ce like this.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to show his acknowledgment and asked, ¡°I suppose all of the other organizations have departed?¡±

    ¡°They have.¡±

    The old master took over the conversation and said in a low voice, ¡°Last year, our family won three departmental quotas, a ministerial quota and 1/10 share in the business market of Tiannan...¡±

    Although he already knew that thepetition was something else, Ye Chen could not help but be stunned.

    Never had he thought apetition¡¯s impact would be this great. They could even decide the candidates for the department and even the ministry.

    Just when they were talking, the Patriarch of Hell struggled out of Mengmeng¡¯sp and ran into Gu Yingying¡¯s embrace. He was doing all sorts of tricks to earn her love.

    ¡°Ooh, what a cute puppy.¡±

    Gu Yingying could not help herself and carried him.

    The patriarch could not stop rubbing himself on herp. Gu Yingying had no idea that she had been taken advantage of and could not stop giggling.

    Ye Chen had to hold back his urge to smack the patriarch.

    That damn dog...

    ...

    The drive was of mediocre speed. It took them around two hours to finally enter the Swallowtail Town¡¯s region.

    The first thing that Ye Chen saw through the window was big mountains that were so high that the clouds covered them while fog covered them. Meanwhile, most of the buildings by the street were tiled houses and brick houses. They were only around two to three floors high at most.

    One could tell that Swallowtail Town was considered rather backward. Ye Chen finally understood why it was a messy region.

    Eventually, the car pulled over at a bungalow. ording to Gu Yingying, there are a couple of bungalows like this in Swallowtail Town. They¡¯re built from the funds sponsored by the entire Tiannan¡¯s bosses. They were considered a ce to rest.

    As soon as the car pulled over, a bunch of people rushed over from far away. The leader was a plump middle-aged man who looked rather wealthy.

    The middle-aged man passionately weed them right after they got out of the car. ¡°Ms. Gu, you guys have finally arrived. Wee, wee.¡±

    Gu Yingying nodded to him as a courtesy and subsequently introduced them. ¡°This is Mayor Sun, this is Master Ye, our Gu family¡¯s noble guest.¡±

    Ye Chen peeped at him and coldly nodded as his greeting.

    Never had he expected Mayor Sun to passionately grab his hand as if he was meeting the president. ¡°Oh, my. Master Ye, it¡¯s my pleasure.¡±

    He began pping his hands after that.

    The people who were standing behind him followed his lead by pping. However, they could not help taking a good look at Ye Chen. They lost interest realizing that he dressed inly and looked ordinary.

    Gu Yingying asked after chatting for a moment, ¡°Master Ye, do you want to go in to rest with your daughter?¡±

    ¡°No need, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m nning to explore the areas nearby,¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile while carrying the little girl.

    Since they were here, they thought it would be nice for them to immerse themselves in the local culture. He would show his daughter around at the same time.

    Just when Gu Yingying was going to get people to go with him, Mayor Sun who was standing aside interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Master Ye is here in our Swallowtail Town, it¡¯s only natural that I must y host. I¡¯ll get someone to apany Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Come here, Ah Xue.¡±

    A delicate youngdy who was approximately in her early 20s walked out of the crowd. She looked at Ye Chen in a shy manner.

    ¡°Master Ye, let Ah Xue show you around. To be honest, the people here are rather discriminative. You won¡¯t get into much trouble if you take Ah Xue with you.¡±

    Mayor Sun smiled and could not stop signaling Ah Xue. What he did not notice was that Gu Yingying and the old master looked puzzled after he said that.

    Mayor Sun thought a Martial Dao master was afraid to be bullied by the locals? The ignorants were daring for sure.

    Ye Chen was not sure whether tough or cry and agreed. Under Ah Xue¡¯s guidance, he aimlessly strolled around the town while carrying the little girl.

    There were many people in town. The streets were crowded with barbecue stalls and fruit stalls.

    Ah Xue exined after seemingly noticing his doubt. ¡°M-Master Ye, o-our town d-doesn¡¯t usually have so many people. There are many bosses like you guys here for thepetition, hence the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a boss?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    Ah Xue¡¯s face flushed at the moment as she answered in a very soft voice, ¡°My uncle told me that people from the big city are wealthy. A meal you guys have is our annual sry.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sister, my dad isn¡¯t some boss. Mengmeng¡¯s shoes were worn and my school bag was torn earlier, we didn¡¯t have money to buy new ones.¡±

    Little Mengmeng innocently shook her head. She had no idea that her father was now wealthy.

    Ah Xue peeped at the branded clothes that she was wearing, she felt like she suffered 10,000 blows to her face.

    ¡®How can she say that she¡¯s poor...¡¯

    Ye Chen patted the little girl¡¯s head. They bought quite a lot to eat by the street while carrying her.

    The little girl nced at Ah Xue then looked at the drumstick in her hand. She passed the drumstick to Ah Xue after some hesitation. ¡°Sister, Mengmeng treats you with a drumstick.¡±

    ¡°N-No.¡±

    Ah Xue immediately shook her head.

    ¡°Sister, just take it. Mengmeng can¡¯t finish it, and I need to lose weight.¡± The little girl looked sincere.

    Ah Xue peeped at Ye Chen and eventually took over the drumstick. She said while smiling, ¡°Thank you, little girl.¡±

    Ah Xue was not as nervous as before after the little girl¡¯s yful wits. They had be good friends now.

    They suddenly stopped walking when they were passing through the east side of the town.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the open za less than 100 meters away. There was a stage in the middle of the za which had two strong half-naked hunks fighting on the stage with sweat drenching them.

    Many people had gathered around the stage. They would be cheering every now and then.

    ¡°Is that a battle ring?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Ah Xue wiped her mouth and introduced it. ¡°Master Ye, this is our town¡¯s custom since many years ago. There would be many locals sparring during the time of the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition every year.

    ¡°The goal is to show their strength. If the bosses notice them, they would be chosen as bodyguards.

    ¡°I heard that there are prizes for the top three. 100,000 for first prize, 50,000 for second and 10,000 for third prize.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded hearing that. He lost interest after watching while standing from far away. Although the crowd was cheering, it was nothing to experts.

    He shook his head and carried the little girl intending to head back. However, a surprised voice came out of the crowd that was watching the fight.

    ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

 Chapter 85: Would You Like to Practise Up Here?

    <h4>Chapter 85: Would You Like to Practise Up Here?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen turned around hearing the voice that came from behind. He saw a Land Rover being pulled over less than 50 meters away from him.

    A pretty face that looked like a painting appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as a person winded down the window.

    He was stunned. ¡°Lin Jiao?¡±

    Thedy opened the door and walked out. She frowned while speaking, ¡°It¡¯s really you, I thought I got the wrong guy.¡±

    Some people walked out of the car one after another at the same time. Ye Chen was not sure whether tough or cry when he saw the leading delicatedy. ¡°Senior Xiao Qin.¡±

    ¡°Yo, your memory¡¯s pretty good. I can¡¯t believe that you still remember me. It¡¯s been such a long time since west saw each other.¡± Thedy named Xiao Qin smiled in a dazzling manner.

    Ye Chen was speechless. He could not believe that he bumped into two university mates in such a remote location.

    Lin Jiao was Su Yuhan¡¯s best friend back then, they could talk for days. However, she was arrogant and did not think that it was a good idea for Ye Chen to date Su Yuhan. She discriminated against Ye Chen all this time.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Qin was a year older than Ye Chen. It was her who admitted Ye Chen into the school and took him around to help familiarize him with the school.

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    ¡°Director Lin came with her friends, so she thought she would bring her staff, which is why we¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiao Qin smiled. She noticed Mengmeng who was in his arms and said in disbelief, ¡°T-This is your daughter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and patted the little girl¡¯s head with his head low. ¡°Mengmeng, say hello to these two aunties. Aunty Lin was your mommy¡¯s best friend back then.¡±

    ¡°Hello Aunty Lin, hello Aunty Xiao. My name is Ye Mengmeng.¡± The little girl obediently said.

    Xiao Qin was overwhelmed with motherly love. She could not help but extend her arm to y with her. ¡°This little thing is so cute, she looks so much like Yuhan. Oh yeah, where¡¯s Yuhan?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her along.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s smile froze as he said in a rather unnatural manner.

    Lin Jiao who was standing aside took a good look at Ye Chen. She coldly spoke after noticing Ah Xue next to him.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°I apanied a friend here for fun.¡±

    ¡°Fun? Ye Chen, how old are you? You brought your daughter here for fun?¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s expression was getting grim.

    Back at the university, she and Su Yuhan were the campus belles. However, she had been against Ye Chen dating Su Yuhan. After all, Ye Chen was poor and ugly back then. She felt helpless when Su Yuhan refused to listen to her.

    Therefore, she despised Ye Chen. She was even more pissed now that Ye Chen took his daughter to a messy ce such as Swallowtail Town for fun.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Lin Jiao, it¡¯s been such a long time. I don¡¯t want to fight.¡±

    He knew that Lin Jiao despised him because of Su Yuhan. Never had he thought that she was still the same after so many years had passed.

    ¡°Aunty Lin, I¡¯ll be angry if you bully my daddy.¡± The little thing pouted and looked at Lin Jiao madly.

    ¡°Whatever!¡±

    Lin Jiao scoffed and looked at Xiao Qin. ¡°You guys have fun, there are errands that I need to run.¡±

    She returned to the car after saying that.

    A handsome young man who was driving in the Land Rover peeped at Lin Jiao with warmth in his eyes. He asked rather intentionally, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my old ssmate, I¡¯ve no idea why he came here for no reason. Doesn¡¯t he know that such a ce isn¡¯t for ordinary people?¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s pretty face was slightly grim.

    ...

    After Lin Jiao left, Xiao Qin looked at Ye Chen and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Uhh Ye Chen, Director Lin is hot-tempered. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Director Lin?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Xiao Qin nodded. ¡°Director Lin founded thepany as soon as she graduated. Within a few years, she became the listedpany¡¯s director. I¡¯m working under her now.¡±

    She turned her head and pointed at the two men and ady behind her as she introduced them. ¡°Oh yeah, let me introduce you guys. These are my colleagues from thepany. Jiang Lei, Wang Dan, and Li Peng.¡±

    Ye Chen lightly smiled at them. Feeling helpless, the few of them were not exactly fond of him. They merely nodded in a neutral manner.

    Wang Dan asked, ¡°Where do we go next?¡±

    ¡°Should we watch the battle?¡± Li Peng pointed at the battle ring that was far away.

    Wang Dan snickered out loud. ¡°What is there to see? Don¡¯t you know that our Brother Lei was on the provincial kickboxing team? How could you ask him to watch those girly fights on the stage?¡±

    As soon as that was brought up, Jiang Lei revealed an extremely confident face. He shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being mean, but those people on the stage are just goofs. They didn¡¯t go through professional training and they¡¯re just fighting without styles. It¡¯s really boring to watch.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but it¡¯s nothing even if they won. They¡¯re only getting 100,000 for the first prize. The prize money from the national kickboxingpetition that I went tost time was at least one million. It¡¯s iparable with this.¡±

    Wang Dan¡¯s agreement came as soon as he said that, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lei was an elite in the kickboxing team back then. Watching these hillbillies messing around is quite boring.¡±

    ¡°This is just something small. Only those who knew nothing would find it interesting.¡±

    Jiang Lei proceeded to boast seeing that they were buttering him up. ¡°The real thing would be the martial artspetitionter. The bosses of three provinces in Tiannan would send experts to fight, now that would be exciting.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lei, you can show them a few moves at the martial artspetitionter. Show them the real thing.¡± Wang Dan revealed an expression as if she was a fan.

    Li Peng rode on the hype. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lei. I see those so-called experts are actually nothing. They might not be a match for Brother Lei.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m feeling like it by then. I don¡¯t mind showing one or two things if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Jiang Lei nodded without paying too much attention.

    Even Ah Xue could not help but look at him again. She could not believe that Master Ye knew someone so powerful.

    Ye Chen was the only one who was out of words. He nced at Jiang Lei, he could not help but shook his head.

    This Jiang Lei was way too arrogant. He did not know his limits. He thought that he was invincible just because he learned kickboxing before, not knowing that there would always be someone better than him.

    It did not matter that Ye Chen shook his head, but Jiang Lei whose eyes were sharp noticed it.

    Jiang Lei thought he was mocking him and thought he had lost his pride. ¡°This Brother Ye seems to not believe me?¡±

    At that moment, Wang Dao and Li Peng looked at Ye Chen together. There was disdain and hostility in their eyes.

    Sensing the atmosphere that was a little off, Xiao Qin immediately tried to ease it while smiling. ¡°Alright, Jiang Lei. Ye Chen has no idea about that, don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    Jiang Lei scoffed. He turned around and walked to the battle ring to register himself.

    Very soon, the result of the battle among the duo that was currently going on in the ring came out. It was an extremely muscr middle-aged man who won. Both of his arms looked as hard as rocks.

    The crowd noticed that he had consecutively won three rounds since he got into the ring. Clearly, he was pretty powerful.

    The spectators under the stage were terrified of his power, thus nobody dared to challenge him within a short period.

    When the referee called out to Jiang Lei, thetter coldly red at Ye Chen. He subsequently scoffed and went onto the stage.

    So it turned out that not all of Jiang Lei¡¯s confidence came from the people¡¯spliments. He defeated that muscr hunk within 20 moves.

    Wang Dan and Li Peng were excited, even Xiao Qin could not help but nod.

    As the crowd was cheering, Jiang Lei walked to the railing at the side of the ring and condescendingly looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brother Ye, you seem to have a move or two. You might be an expert yourself.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to practice up here?¡±

 Chapter 86: This Schoolmate of Yours is Terrible

    <h4>Chapter 86: This Schoolmate of Yours is Terrible</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Lei was pissed.

    Ye Chen shook his head when Wang Dan and Li Peng were buttering him up. After his win, everyone was cheering but Ye Chen was still expressionless as if nothing interested him.

    He was enraged by Ye Chen¡¯s actions. Therefore, he provoked Ye Chen on purpose with the attempt to teach him a lesson.

    As soon as he was done speaking, Wang Dan and Li Peng could not help but look at Ye Chen. They had gloat and sympathy in their eyes. If Ye Chen were to fight Jiang Lei, he would definitely be beaten up.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, stop messing around. You¡¯ve already won, get down here now.¡± The expression on Xiao Qin¡¯s pretty face changed. She tried to stop him.

    She was clearly aware of Jiang Lei¡¯s ability. How could the skinny Ye Chen be his match?

    Jiang Lei nced at Ye Chen in disdain. Following the advantage that everyone was on his side, he was going to get off the stage.

    However, he had never expected Ye Chen to look down on him. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re not my match. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll fail to hold back and injure you.¡±

    Xiao Qin and the rest were stunned to hear that, they thought something was wrong with their ears.

    Ye Chen said that Jiang Lei was not his match? What was wrong with him?

    The smile on Jiang Lei¡¯s face froze. He squinted his eyes to take a good look at Ye Chen as he smiled with rage. ¡°Would you like to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so full of yourself, you should spar with Brother Lei up there.¡± Wang Dan chuckled out loud.

    Li Peng looked at Ye Chen in a sarcastic manner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Brother Lei wouldn¡¯t mind it even if you really injure him.¡±

    The two of them thought Ye Chen was pretending. They thought his goal was to get their attention and show off before Xiao Qin, his senior back at the university.

    Ye Chen coldly smiled. Just when he was about to agree, Xiao Qin interjected. ¡°Ye Chen was kidding, don¡¯t take him seriously.¡±

    She could not stop signaling Ye Chen when she was done speaking. She seemed to be hinting him to stop his nonsense.

    Jiang Lei looked at Ye Chen for a good few seconds then leaped from the stage. He shook his head while putting on his clothes. ¡°Ugh, these people are too weak.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me them for being weak, it¡¯s Brother Lei who is too powerful.¡±

    Li Peng buttered him up and then coldly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Hah. Unlike some people who are all bark and no bite.¡±

    ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t we going to stroll the streets? Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qin instantly waved and changed the subject.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Xiao Qin, you guys go ahead. There are things that I need to handle first so I won¡¯t be going with you guys.¡±

    Since those people did not wee him and saw him as an eyesore, there was no need for him to go with them.

    Xiao Qin sighed. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s hang out next time. Oh yeah, what¡¯s your phone number?¡±

    She knew that Jiang Lei and the rest were against Ye Chen. If they went on like that, they might stir up trouble.

    Ye Chen gave her his phone number and left while carrying the little girl.

    Jiang Lei coldly watched Ye Chen¡¯s back as he walked away. He looked at Xiao Qin and said, ¡°Sister Qin, I don¡¯t want to be mean but this schoolmate of yours is terrible!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± Xiao Qin shook her head and led them to the north side of the town.

    ¡­

    ¡°Master, this cutie is pissed.¡±

    Ye Chen heard the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission as soon as they left. He could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°That toy boy Jiang is just an ant. He kept provoking you. If it were me, the hot-tempered cutie, I would¡¯ve broken him into pieces long ago.¡± The Patriarch of Hell was enraged.

    ¡°And then? Will you be happy after you killed him? Will you do that to everyone who mocks you?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s just an ant. You¡¯ve said it yourself. Since that¡¯s the case, why would you care what an ant thinks? Furthermore, this is iparable to the cultivation world!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was speechless.

    ¡®It makes sense.¡¯

    ¡®I, the Patriarch of Hell, is a tiger that has left his mountain. If I don¡¯t behave myself, I might turn into dust any minute.¡¯

    ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯

    ¡®This patriarch isn¡¯t mad, this patriarch is at peace!¡¯

    The Patriarch of Hell felt better as soon as he shifted his thinking.

    Later on, Ye Chen strolled the streets around with the little girl. He thought he would head back to look for Gu Yingying and the rest realizing there was nothing around.

    Just when he turned around, a cold voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head to look. He saw Lin Jiao and a young man walking out of a car together. Meanwhile, there was an old man in traditional Chinese attire following behind them.

    ¡°I was just strolling.¡±

    Ye Chen coldly said. The little girl angrily turned her head around as soon as she saw Lin Jiao.

    Perhaps Lin Jiao noticed that she was too harsh on her attitude, she softened her tone and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you should head back. This isn¡¯t a ce for you.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie if you can?¡± Ye Chen said with a smile on his face.

    Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Jiaojiao, since this Brother Ye is your friend, let him walk with us,¡± The young handsome man next to her was smiling instead.

    Lin Jiao frowned. She looked at Ye Chen and said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Alright Ye Chen,e with us. Don¡¯t me me for being harsh on you, it¡¯s bad that you took your kid along. I¡¯ll call Yuhan to tell on you if you do this again.¡±

    Seeing that she brought up Su Yuhan, Ye Chen could only agree. He then took out 1,000 yuan and passed it to Ah Xue. ¡°Ah Xue, please go back and tell Ms. Gu that I¡¯m following them.¡±

    Ah Xue refused to take the money. She nodded and left after looking at Lin Jiao in slight envy.

    Under the guidance of Lin Jiao and the rest, Ye Chen followed them to the biggest building in the town ¨C the dojo.

    It was built using the funds sponsored by the bosses of Tiannan¡¯s three provinces. It was made exclusively for thepetitions.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen learned that the young man next to Lin Jiao was called Han Xu, and the old man was called Master Tan.

    There were already many people seated in the dojo at the moment.

    Countless eyes were looking at Ye Chen and the rest as they walked inside. They paused when they saw Lin Jiao and Han Xu. However, they merely nced past through Ye Chen.

    They seated on the VIP seats on the first row, while Ye Chen directlyid on the chair.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you sit properly?

    Lin Jiao was pissed seeing him act like that. Noticing the people judging them, she felt like a cold nket had been thrown at her.

    Ye Chen nced at her and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t chairs¡¯ made to sit? Of course I would make myselffortable in it.¡±

    The little thing blinked her eyes when she said, ¡°My daddy is right. We¡¯re not at school, neither are you a teacher, why are you so bossy?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Jiao was pissed.

    ¡°Such a sharp-tongued young man!¡±

    The old man in traditional Chinese attire could not help but criticize at the moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that so many people are looking at us? You¡¯re rude to not know the etiquettes.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Master Tan. Let Brother Ye sit however he wants.¡± Han Xu, who was sitting next to him, eased the situation while smiling. However, a gush of disdain shed through his eyes.

    This rude man was an eyesore to him!

    Lin Jiao scoffed and turned her head over. The more she looked at Ye Chen, the angrier she became.

    Han Xu looked at Master Tan and asked with a burning desire in his eyes, ¡°Master Tan, how confident are you in the martialpetition this time?¡±

    Master Tan was the foreign aid that the Han family hired. Even the young master from the Han family wanted to butter him up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Master Tan shook his head. ¡°This old man thinks that my ability is pretty powerful, but they¡¯re just too many talents in China.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Jiao opened her mouth wide, she was rather stunned. ¡°Master Tan, you¡¯re an Internal Energy expert after all. There should be a limited number of experts like you even in the entire China.¡±

    Although she was ady, she was into martial arts and admired powerhouses. Han Xu had such talent. Otherwise, she would not agree to date him.

    She subtly peeped at the dispirited Ye Chen as she thought to this point and secretly shook her head.

    She thought the gap between Ye Chen and Han Xu was just too great. The gap was the same as between heaven and earth.

    ¡®Yuhan, oh, Yuhan, what do you like about this guy? A mistake can ruin your whole life.¡¯

    ¡°In China?¡±

    Master Tan did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°This tiny ability can¡¯t even rank on top in the entire Tiannan.¡±

    ¡°Master Tan you¡¯re too humble.¡± Han Xu smiled.

    ¡°Humble?¡±

    Master Tan frowned and said in all seriousness, ¡°Tiannan No.1 Yuan Bupo and those veteran experts that we already know aside, I can¡¯tpare with that Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye?¡± Han Xu looked at a blur, he could not recall a person with such a name in Tiannan.

    Lin Jiao looked puzzled too.

    Seeing the duo¡¯s confusion, Master Tan forced a smile and said, ¡°It makes sense that you guys have no idea about him. This Master Ye had only appeared in Qiannan a few days ago. He¡¯s very mysterious. Legend has it that this man is well versed in some methods and he can control lightning with them.¡±

    Lin Jiao instantly covered her red lips with her hands while her pretty eyes were wide open. ¡°What? Control lightning?¡±

    An ordinary person could not even take the 220v household current and this Master Ye can control lightning.

    Was that not terrifying?

    ¡°Master Tan, is that true?¡± Han Xu gulped and looked shocked.

    Master Tan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea if it¡¯s true but it¡¯s not entirely baseless. All you guys need to know is that there is always someone who is better than us.¡±

    Ye Chen who was sitting aside looked rather stunned as the few of them were talking. He subsequently shook his head not sure whether tough or cry.

    That did not matter but Lin Jiao saw that. Her pretty face instantly turned grim.

    ¡°Ye Chen, what are youughing at?¡±

 Chapter 87: The Martial Art Competition Has Begun

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Martial Art Competition Has Begun</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Nothing...¡±

    Ye Chen waved, he looked like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°If what Master Tan said is true, do you think you can afford to make fun of a person like Master Ye?¡± Lin Jiao grimly red at him. She regretted bringing him here.

    Master Tan scoffed. ¡°How can a narrow-minded person like you know how powerful the old man Master Ye is?¡±

    Old man?

    Ye Chen could not stop coughing. ¡°Master Tan, you¡¯ve never seen this Master Ye. How would you know that he¡¯s an old man?¡±

    Actually, Master Tan was right to call Ye Chan an old man. Ye Chen would be an ancestor if he was to add his age in the cultivation world on earth. However, he had always thought himself to be 30 since he returned to earth.

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Master Tan scoffed and said in a serious manner, ¡°Just like the saying ¡®The one who discovers the truth should be the master¡¯. Age doesn¡¯t matter in the cultivation world, the ability does. If I get the chance to meet Master Ye, I¡¯d definitely bow to him with the utmost respect.¡±

    Ye Chen coughed again.

    Lin Jiao shook his head and thought Ye Chen was just too irritating. He knew nothing but insisted to make his existence be known before Master Tan.

    ¡°Do you have a cold, daddy?¡± The little girl asked with concern seeing that her father kept coughing.

    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled. ¡°Daddy¡¯s fine.¡±

    Just when Han Xu was about to speak, amotion came from behind them. He saw that everyone stood up by instinct and made a path on their own. They looked at the dojo¡¯s entrance with respect on their faces.

    A middle-aged man with gray side-burns who looked majestic walked in big steps. He looked straight ahead as if he did not see the people at all. Behind him were four to five hunks that respectfully followed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chao Tianba of the Chao family, a wealthy family from Diannan.¡± Master Tan recognized the person with just one nce.

    The crowd was stirred because of this.

    ¡°Master Chao is here!¡±

    ¡°Wee Master Chao!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone loudly cheered with a burning desire in their eyes and respect on their faces. Facing the people¡¯s passion, Chao Tianba expressionlessly walked to the nine old-fashioned wooden armchairs at the front of the VIP section and took his seat.

    The nine old-fashioned wooden armchairs where he was sitting were arranged into a curve. The handles on the armchairs were carved with dragon heads.

    Very soon, anothermotion broke out in the crowd.

    A skinny middle-aged man in a mink coat walked in with big steps. His imposing manner was extraordinary. Compared to the cold Chao Tianba, this person was smiling and nodding at the people.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Jinming from the Zhao family, another wealthy family from Diannan. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the second person to arrive.¡± Someone eximed.

    Zhao Jinming too sat on the armchair at the front of the VIP section. He subsequently looked at Chao Tianba who was across him with a cold gaze, while Chao Tianba returned the same cold gesture to him.

    The people below the stage could not help but force a smile. It seemed like the rumor was true. The Zhao family and the Chao family were enemies.

    Meanwhile, there was an old man in ck martial arts attire behind Zhao Jinming. He had an introverted imposing manner. He closed his eyes facing the noise from the crowd and seemed to be resting.

    ¡°Is that Jade Buddha Hand who is well-known in the northwest?¡±

    Master Tan¡¯s expression changed seeing that person. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Zhao family hired him. It seems like they will win this martial artspetition for sure.¡±

    ¡°Master Tan, who is this Jade Buddha Hand?¡± Han Xu who was next to them asked in puzzlement.

    Just when Master Tan was about to speak but anothermotion appeared from behind. Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying walked in at normal speed. However, they looked gravely serious at the moment.

    As soon as Old Master Gu showed up, the atmosphere immediately peaked.

    ¡°Old master, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Gu!¡±

    The crowd greeted him with respect on their faces.

    Old Master Gu coldly responded. When they were passing by the VIP section, Gu Yingying suddenly saw Ye Chen. She wanted to walk over by instinct, but the old master stopped her.

    The old master nodded at Ye Chen in respect as he led Gu Yingying and took his seat on the armchair.

    His actions caused many people to be curious. Many people looked at Ye Chen and the rest. Even Lin Jiao and Han Xu looked surprised.

    They looked left and right, trying to figure out who the old master was greeting earlier. They felt helpless as they failed after looking around for a while. They could only forget it. Meanwhile, they had directly looked past Ye Chen.

    Many people hade since the old master¡¯s arrival. Ye Chen carefully counted and found out that there were nine bosses in total. It seemed like there were three wealthy families averagely in each province in the three southeast provinces.

    However, Liu Chuang of Xiangnan did not show up. Nobody knew if his arrival was dyed by something else.

    Ye Chen could not help but feel disappointed.

    After the rest took their seats, Chao Tianba looked at the old master and said with a mocking smile, ¡°Old master, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to fight for the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± The old master coldly said.

    Chao Tianba chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the senior. I shouldn¡¯t have any opinions on you. However, if you do fight, don¡¯t me us for beating you upter...¡±

    ¡°Old master, I heard that Fifth Master Liu woulde to this martial artspetition. Not only that, but he has also announced that he would challenge your Gu family,¡± Lu Wanhui who represented Xiangnan said with a smile.

    The three provinces of Tiannan were only at peace with each other on the surface. They were dying to see the others being killed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±

    Old Master Gu scoffed.

    The grim-faced old man sitting on the right cleared his throat and said, ¡°Alright, stop all this nonsense. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Chao Tianba nodded and instantly stood up from his seat. He expressionlessly nced through everyone below the stage.

    ¡°The martial artspetition has officially begun. I¡¯ll say the same things I do every time. Even brothers of the same mother would fight, let alone people from three different provinces. Let¡¯s take this opportunity today to put an end to this. We¡¯ll fight with all our might, yield when you lose!¡±

    The crowd was stirred hearing what he said. How could they not be excited to witness such a nerve-racking scene?

    Lin Jiao turned her head to look at Master Tan next to her with her flushed cheeks. ¡°Master Tan, when will it be your turn?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going up muchter. Those who go first are just appetizers, they¡¯re too weak and don¡¯t deserve to fight me.¡± Master Tan shook his head.

    At the same time, there were a few of them who sat in the middle of the dojo.

    Ah Xue could not stop looking for Ye Chen with her eyes wide open. Jiang Lei, who was sitting next to her curiously asked, ¡°Who are you looking for, Ah Xue?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Master Ye,¡± Ah Xue said without even thinking about it. She was rather curious about whether Master Ye would go into the ring or not.

    ¡°Master Ye?¡±

    Xiao Qin was stunned while she chuckled out loud. ¡°Do you mean Ye Chen? Why would you call him Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°How would he deserve to be called master?¡± Jiang Lei said with a stic smile. He could not believe that someone called Ye Chen a master when he did not even dare to take up his challenge.

    It was such a joke.

    Ah Xue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, it¡¯s my first time meeting Master Ye too.¡±

    ...

    An ugly young man in ck martial arts attire took the lead to walk up to the ring as soon as Chao Tianba was done speaking. He pointed his finger to a direction below the stage.

    ¡°Get up, people from the Luo family. Our Du family is so done with you!¡±

 Chapter 88: 12 Pond Kicks

    <h4>Chapter 88: 12 Pond Kicks</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A man with a gauze wrapped around his fist came out of the crowd after the young man with the surname Du was done speaking.

    The person directly leaped onto the ring. His agile move instantly won everyone¡¯s cheers.

    ¡°I suppose you guys already know the rules? It¡¯s a y-touchpetition, death isn¡¯t necessary for one to win!¡± Chao Tianba expressionlessly nced through the duo.

    The duo nodded to acknowledge.

    As Chao Tianba ordered, young man Du attacked first. He sprinted and threw a hard punch.

    Young man Luo too did not yield, rather he shouted and charged at him. He chose to fight the opponent head-on.

    The duo was punching intensely at the moment. The sound of punches directlynding on flesh made the crowd cheer intensely as if they were injected with chicken blood.

    Ye Chen watched in deep thought while carrying the little girl. Just like the saying went, ¡®You will know if one is an expert as soon as he starts to fight.

    Young man Du¡¯s moves were more ferocious, he was clearly well versed in attacks. On the other side, although young man Luo had been beaten over and over, he knew when to charge and when to retreat!

    If this went on, young man Luo would definitely be defeated!

    Lin Jiao who was sitting close to Ye Chen could not help but had disdain growing in her seeing him indulged in the battle.

    ¡®You must¡¯ve been living in a cave for you to indulge in apetition of such quality. You¡¯d be shocked if you see Master Tan fight.¡¯

    As expected, the young man Luo soon found young man Du¡¯s weakness. He threw a punch and threw young man Du out of the ring.

    ...

    Half an hour passed as thepetition went on. Only four of the nine wealthy families of the three southeast provinces were left.

    They were the Gu family, the Zhao family, the Chao family, and the Han family.

    Everyone looked extremely serious at that moment. Nobody chose to initiate the challenge. The reason was that they knew that the rest of them had a rather powerful ability and each one was hard to defeat.

    Lin Jiao suddenly asked. ¡°Master Tan, it should be your turn soon?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡± Master Tan smiled while ying with his beard. There was no anxiety on his face at all.

    Lin Jiao looked excited. She turned her head to look at Ye Chen by instinct, but to her surprise, he fell asleep with his eyes closed.

    This bastard!

    He fell asleep?!

    She was so pissed. If not for the fact that there were so many people watching, she was dying to chase Ye Chen out.

    Master Tan and Han Xu looked at him too, they shook their heads one after another. Master Tan sighed. ¡°Decayed wood cannot be carved!¡±

    Anyone would watch thepetition with their eyes wide open but this guy fell asleep. One could only say that this guy was hopeless and he had missed a great show in his life.

    Zhao Jinming suddenly turned his head to look at the old man in martial art attire behind him. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Yu, sorry I have to trouble you to fight!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as soon as he said that.

    The Zhao family could no longer wait?

    The old man in martial art attire slightly nodded and nced through the people in utter disdain. He then stomped both his feet hard and leaped three to five feet into the air. He eventuallynded on the ring.

    A one-finger deep footprint suddenly appeared on the ground where he stomped on earlier.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    The crowd below the stage gasped and showed disbelief on their faces.

    ¡®Wh-What kind of power is that?!¡¯

    The people who battled earlier had cold sweat dripping one after another. Apart from being shocked, they felt fortunate that they did not encounter such an expert earlier.

    The remaining three families looked at each other as they saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Master Yu¡¯s appearance pressured them.

    Master Yu sped his fists at a middle-aged man with a square face. ¡°Master Han, sorry if this offends you!¡±

    Master Han looked rather terrible. Among the three families, the Zhao family challenged their Han family. Did they think that the Han family was a pushover?

    ¡°What? The formidable Qiannan¡¯s wealthy family, the Han family, is avoiding the battle? Is there no one powerful enough in the Han family?¡± Master Yu scoffed.

    Han Zu who was below the stage was pissed hearing the words. He immediately looked at Master Tan who was next to him. ¡°Master Tan, please fight for us!¡±

    ¡°A man who is merely on the beginner-stage of Internal Energy dares to boast. Let me teach him a lesson!¡±

    Master Tan scoffed in disdain and leaped like an arrow. His feet were like a rabbit hopping into the air as he arrived on the ring within a blink of an eye.

    The smile on Master Yu¡¯s face was gone. He coldly said, ¡°Who are you? Say your name!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name just yet!¡± Master Tan scoffed in disdain.

    As soon as he was done speaking, he lifted his left foot and stomped hard on the ring.

    A crack appeared on the ring¡¯s ground along with a thud. It looked like an intersecting spider web.

    Master Yu who stood across him finally had his expression change after Master Tan stomped his foot. He had a faint feeling that Master Tan¡¯s stomp contained apelling strength. He might not be able to take it if he was being kicked by that foot.

    The people under the stage sharply inhaled one after another.

    A foot... crushed the ground?

    ¡°Nice one!¡±

    Han Xu could not help exim out loud as excitement filled his face.

    Lin Jiao smiled too, excitement and pride were apparent in her beautiful eyes. She looked at Ye Chen who was behind her by instinct, she found out that he was still sleeping.

    Her face turned grim as she angrily pushed Ye Chen and coldly said, ¡°Did youe here to sleep?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s just that this is too boring for me.¡± Ye Chen yawned.

    Too boring?

    Lin Jiao was pissed. ¡°Master Tan is fighting, it won¡¯t be boring now. You better watch it with your eyes wide open. It¡¯ll be a life-changing experience for you.¡±

    Ye Chen gave azy response.

    Lin Jiao was getting furious at his ignorant behavior. She almost lost it. She red at Ye Chen before turning around to look at the ring again.

    ¡®Go ahead and pretend!¡¯

    ¡®Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to pretend after witnessing Master Tan¡¯s techniques.¡¯

    At the same time, Master Yu grimly looked at Master Tan after witnessing that stomp. Hostility filled his eyes as he said, ¡°There sure are many hidden dragons in Tiannan. I can¡¯t believe even the 12 Pond Kicks¡¯ descendant is here.¡±

    ¡°What? The move that the old man performed was from the 12 Pond Kicks?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, the 12 Pond Kicks is the authentic Shaolin kick style. It has the reputation of the Nanquan Northern Legs. The terrifying explosive strength aside, the speed is extremely quick!¡±

    ¡°Exciting, exciting!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people below the stage were discussing among themselves. They thought the trip here today was worth it.

    Han Xu was the most excited one.

    It took him great efforts to hire Master Tan, the descendent of the authentic 12 Pond Kicks. He could take over the entire ring and win glory for the Han family.

    Hearing the people exim, Lin Jiao looked at Ye Chen in a boastful manner. ¡°Did you hear that? Master Tan is the descendent of the 12 Pond Kicks!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Chen coldly said.

    Lin Jiao¡¯s face turnedpletely grim now. She could no longer hide the hatred she had for Ye Chen.

    ¡®Not bad?¡¯

    ¡®Don¡¯t you have a mirror to look at the failure you are?!¡¯

    Just as she was about to speak, a wild and hystericalugh came from behind the crowd.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°How can I, Liu Chuang, miss out on such a big and glorious scene?!¡±

 Chapter 89: Master Ye, Do You Dare to Fight Me?

    <h4>Chapter 89: Master Ye, Do You Dare to Fight Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The audience turned their heads to look toward the source of the voice.

    A middle-aged man with a muscr build walked into the dojo on his own. He wore a ck coat and had a crude face.

    What shocked them was that a finger on his right hand was missing. It seemed to have been severed by a sharp weapon.

    The crowd gasped as the atmosphere peaked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s the prominent man from Xiangnan, Fifth Master Liu. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s here too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fifth Master Liu has basically taken over the transportation sector in Xiangnan. There¡¯s no need for him toe to this martial artspetition at all.¡±

    ¡°Guys, a little bird told me that Fifth Master Liu was in Qiannan earlier. Someone severed one of his fingers there...¡±

    ¡°Really? What kind of crazy person managed to sever Fifth Master Liu¡¯s finger?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Liu Chuang seemed to not have heard the people¡¯s discussion and walked straight to the front row of the VIP section.

    He had his eyes fixated on Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying from the beginning. He smiled in an eerie way. ¡°Ms. Gu, it¡¯s been a few days since I¡¯vest seen you. I sure do miss you.¡±

    ¡°Junior from the Liu family, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve no idea of what you¡¯re trying to do bying here. Let me tell you this, my Gu family will do whatever it takes to defeat you,¡± Old Master Gu said with his deep voice.

    The Han family¡¯s master who was from one of the wealthy families of Qiannan scoffed. ¡°Liu No.5, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re on the guest list. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why am I here?¡±

    Liu Chuang extended his right hand and pointed at the finger that was severed as heughed hysterically. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m here to take back something that belonged to me.¡±

    Master Tan who was on the stage frowned and impatiently said, ¡°Fifth Master Liu, I don¡¯t care about why you¡¯re here. Please step aside. Do whatever you¡¯re here for after I¡¯m done with this battle.¡±

    Although Liu No.5 was a prominent man, he was no different than an ordinary person to Master Tan.

    ¡°Who told you to interrupt me, you old thing?¡±

    Liu Chuang red at him in disdain and scoffed. ¡°Sure, since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    He quickly turned around and bowed a little as he sped his fists at the dojo¡¯s entrance and spoke with the utmost respect.

    ¡°Please wee Master Gu Fan!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, many people instinctively turned their heads to look behind. Even the few wealthy families sitting on the armchairs could not help but sit straight. They looked serious now.

    A crude faced man wearing ck martial art attire appeared before everyone.

    The person looked around 40 years old. He had t top hair and his ferocious stare gave him a terrifying imposing manner. He walked like a king. He had a magnificent posture that seemed to influence one¡¯s heartbeats.

    Ye Chen who had been bored had his eyes lit up at that moment. A mischievous grin appeared at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°So this is the expert that Liu Chuang hired? His ability is pretty good, no wonder Liu Chuang dared toe for revenge in such a boastful manner.¡±

    Seeing the person, Liu Chuang immediately sprinted to wee him. He was extremely respectful, all his arrogance from before had vanished.

    Gu Fan nodded expressionlessly. He slightly lifted his eyes to nce at the people and eventually set them on the ring. A gleam of disdain shed by his eyes.

    He subsequently leaped into midair. He was as agile as a goshawk. He leaped over 50 meters andnded on the ring within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°I-Is this a movie set?¡±

    The people had a great change of expression as they watched his actions. They were utterly shocked.

    That person leaped over 50 meters...

    That hadpletely surpassed the capabilities of humans. Even if this was a movie set, one would not manage that even with a wire hanging on them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The people that were sitting on the armchairs stood up one after another. They had fear on their faces.

    Chao Tianba sharply inhaled. He turned his head and looked at the old man behind him. ¡°Master He, w-what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Master He¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°This person¡¯s conception and governor vessels have been stimted, whereby he has energy pumped through his entire body. Nobody under the master level could defeat him. Master Chao, please don¡¯t make enemies with this person. The ending of the martial artpetition has been set since the appearance of this man!¡±

    Not only Chao Tianba, but Zhao Jinming and the rest were also behaving in the same manner. The few of them looked at each other, they saw the heaviness and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The bosses of the three provinces in the southeast might be reshuffled today!

    As Gu Fannded on the ring, Master Tan and Master Yu retreated a couple of steps by instinct. They were no longer as calm as before.

    The person could leap 50 meters across the air. That technique alone made them look up to him.

    Gu Fan stood with his hands behind his back as he expressionlessly looked at Master Tan and Master Yu. ¡°You guys are not my match. Get out of the ring if you still want to live.¡±

    Master Yu forced a smile and sped his fists at him. He turned around and leaped under the stage without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    However, Master Tan did not move at all.

    Gu Fan frowned. ¡°Did you not hear me? You don¡¯t deserve to fight me. The 12 Pond Kicks is just a joke to me.¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡±

    Master Tan was furious. He shouted and kicked after a leap. His leg was like the helicopter¡¯s propeller, whereby it charged at Gu Fan with intense wind.

    The kick alone utilized all of the strength in him. It was the most powerful kick he had used in his life.

    He had the means of retreating.

    However, Gu Fan said that the 12 Pond Kicks was a joke. That was no different than humiliating his inheritance. How could he not be mad?

    ¡°That does look like the 12 Pond Kicks. But just as I said, it¡¯s a mere joke to me!¡±

    Gu Fan smiled instead of being mad. He was mocking Master Tan.

    He slightly tilted his body and directly charged at the kick. He did not dodge the attack, nor was there a fancy move in his charge.

    The moment when Master Tan¡¯s kicknded on Gu Fan¡¯s body, he felt like he was kicking a steel wall. Powerful energy prated his body and pierced through his organs.

    Master Tan groaned in devastation.

    He was directly thrown out from the ring. He was bleeding from all seven orifices when hended on the ground. However, he had stopped breathing. He was dead.

    The entire ce fell into dead silence at that moment.

    Everyone stopped breathing as they nkly watched, especially the few bosses sitting on the armchairs.

    Everyone saw Master Tan¡¯s ability, he had the hope of taking over the ring. However, Gu Fan hit him to death.

    One could tell how powerful Gu Fan was from that!

    ¡°Master Tan!¡±

    A shriek was heard as Lin Jiao ran to Master Tan. She began crying out loud.

    She had hope and confidence in Master Tan before this. She thought he would defeat everyone as soon as he began fighting.

    Never had she expected that he would die within the blink of an eye.

    Han Xu fell straight onto the ground. His eyes were filled with fear and he looked extremely pale.

    Ye Chen shook his head.

    The ending was set the very moment when Gu Fan went onto the ring. Master Yu directly decided to give up, but Master Tan insisted on fighting despite knowing that he was incapable.

    Such integrity lived up to his identity of being the 12 Pond Kicks¡¯ descendant.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Who else? Whoever doesn¡¯t want to yield to Master Gu, please get up!¡±

    A hystericalugh exploded in the dojo.

    It was Liu Chuang. He could not hide the joy on his face at the moment. He took a good look at all the bosses sitting on the armchairs and smiled arrogantly.

    Everyone had lowered their heads. They dared not lock eyes with Liu Chuang, neither did they want to directly look at Gu Fan¡¯s ferocious stare.

    Who dared to fight when there was such a person in Tiannan?

    Even Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She clenched her fists hard and dared not breathe too loudly.

    Old Master Gu was the only one who remained fearless. He said while angrily ring at Liu Chuang, ¡°Junior from the Liu family, this is just apetition, must you be so brutal?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t spoken, I would have almost forgotten about you.¡±

    Liu Chuang coldly smiled and pointed at the finger missing on his right hand. ¡°Eight days ago, the Master that your Gu family hired severed a finger of mine. Since then, I, Liu Chuang, swore that not only will I kill everyone in the Gu family, I want to kill that Master Ye too!¡±

    ¡°Since the Gu family dares toe to thispetition, I¡¯m sure that Master Ye is here too!¡±

    Liu Chuang nced through the entire ce with a grudgeful look. ¡°Come out, Master Ye. You severed my finger, it¡¯s time for vengeance now!¡±

    Gu Fan took a step forward and looked at everyone in a condescending manner. He enunciated word by word. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should call you Master Ye or Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°You killed Lin Fan, that useless junior brother of mine. He deserved it since he was incapable. However, as his senior brother, I must avenge him!¡±

    ¡°Pay money when you owe money, pay with your life when you¡¯ve killed. That¡¯s just how it is!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, do you dare to fight me?¡±

 Chapter 90: Daddy, Who Are They Talking About?

    <h4>Chapter 90: Daddy, Who Are They Talking About?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Fan¡¯s voice was as loud.

    He shocked the entire crowd as soon as he spoke.

    Master Ye?

    The crowd below the stage was puzzled.

    It was their first time hearing such a name. They were stunned after hearing the conversation between Liu Chuang and Gu Fan.

    So this Master Ye severed Fifth Master Ye¡¯s finger?

    And he also killed Gu Fan¡¯s junior brother? Since he managed to make Gu Fan travel so far, wouldn¡¯t that mean this Master Ye was an expert among experts?

    Everyone jolted as they thought and they instinctually nced through the entire dojo. They looked at each other and were eager to know who this Master Ye was.

    Chao Tianba, Zhao Jinming, and the rest who were sitting on the armchairs looked confused. Initially, they thought Liu Chuang brought Gu Fan here to take revenge on the Gu family. Never had they expected Gu Fan to be here for somebody else.

    ¡°Could this be the Master Ye from Qiannan we heard about a few days ago? The Master Ye who can control lightning and has mastered methods?¡± Zhao Jinming mumbled to himself.

    Even Lin Jiao and Han Xu were curious too.

    The two of them no longer drowned themselves in Master Tan¡¯s death and were looking around instead.

    What the crowd did not notice was that the moment when Liu Chuang and Gu Fan called out to Master Ye, a few young men anddies sitting at the back of the audience seats had their expressions change. They looked shocked.

    They were Xiao Qin, Jiang Lei, Wang Dan, Li Peng, Ah Xue, and the rest.

    Xiao Qin lowered her voice. ¡°D-Did I hear it right? Those two men are looking for Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°I think so, I heard the same name.¡± Li Peng gulped and could not stop nodding.

    The few of them looked at Ah Xue who was sitting beside them at the moment. Xiao Qin looked puzzled as she said, ¡°Ah Xue, if I remember it correctly, you were addressing Ye Chen as Master Ye, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mayor and the rest called him Master Ye, so I followed.¡± Ah Xue nodded.

    Xiao Qin secretly jolted, she immediately tried looking for Ye Chen with a blur expression. ¡°Could it really be Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°How can it possibly be him? You guys are overthinking.¡± Jiang Lei snickered out loud.

    Wang Dan and Li Peng immediately agreed with his words. If Ye Chen was really Master Ye, why would he not agree to Jiang Lei¡¯s challenge earlier?

    Just when they were thinking to themselves, Gu Fan who was in the ring frowned. He was growing rather impatient. ¡°Master Ye, if you¡¯re here,e out right now. Don¡¯t force me to go to Qiannan.¡±

    His voice reverberated through the entire ce. Everyone¡¯s eardrums were hurting, they were even more scared now.

    Chao Tianba could not help but look at Old Master Gu. ¡°Old Gu, is that Master Ye here or not?¡¯

    Old Master Gu kept quiet.

    He believed in Master Ye. Since he was here, he would definitely show himself and would not ignore it.

    Seeing that Old Master Gu kept quiet, Zhao Jinming, Chao Tianba, and the rest looked at each other. They thought that this Master Ye either was not sure and dared not show himself after witnessing how powerful Gu Fan was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea who this Master Ye is, but they¡¯ve already asked him for the battle and he hasn¡¯t shown. Is he a coward?¡±

    Lin Jiao shook her head, her face was filled with disdain.

    With Master Tan¡¯s fearless death, since the person in the ring had called out to someone for the battle, the opponent should go into the ring. Otherwise, that person would be a coward.

    At the moment, a baby voice echoed through the entire dojo.

    ¡°Daddy, who are they talking about?¡±

    The crowd was slightly stunned, they looked towards the source of that voice.

    They saw a young man sitting close to the corner in thest row of the VIP section. The young man looked mediocre and there was a little girl sitting on hisp.

    The little girl looked four or five years old and wore a pink dress. She was cute with beautiful features like a porcin doll. She was innocently looking around with her eyes wide open at the moment.

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression changed when he saw Ye Chen. Just when he scoffed and was going to speak, Lin Jiao¡¯s furious voice interrupted him. ¡°Ye Chen, get your daughter to behave and stop her from speaking nonsense.¡±

    Lin Jiao was pissed.

    She could not believe that Ye Chen¡¯s daughter spoke and attracted people¡¯s attention at such a serious moment.

    Ye Chen smiled and patted the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°They¡¯re talking about daddy, daddy is Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s so powerful.¡± The little thing¡¯s eyes lit up as she giggled.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Ye Chen? Stop getting me into trouble.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s expression changed. She was clearly shocked by what he said.

    ¡®Bastard, didn¡¯t you see that Gu Fan is looking for that Master Ye in rage? How could you say that you¡¯re Master Ye? What if he kills you in rage?¡¯

    Han Xu red at Ye Chen and said in fear, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored them and put the little thing on his seat. He softly said, ¡°My darling daughter, sit here properly. Daddy will kill two people now!¡±

    At the same time, Ye Chen also ordered the Patriarch of Hell through Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission to take care of the little thing. With the Patriarch here, even if Gu Fan were to attack her, he would not be able to harm the little girl.

    ¡°Be careful, Daddy. That bad, terrifying-looking uncle is scary. He even killed that old man.¡±

    The little thing anxiously grabbed his hand. The young innocent girl was scared at the moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy will be back very soon.¡±

    Ye Chen patted her head and walked to the ring step by step.

    He did not mind letting his daughter see this.

    She was his, Ye Chen¡¯s, daughter who would be going to various ces with him. It was only a matter of time before she experienced this.

    Seeing him walk over, Lin Jiao felt like the world around him was spinning.

    Can he... really be Master Ye?

    Meanwhile, Xiao Qin and the rest were stunned. They were bewildered.

    Ye Chen really was Master Ye?!

    Gasp!

    The crowd gasped and countless eyes were looking at Ye Chen. They had puzzlement and disbelief on their faces.

    This person who dressed ordinarily and had a mediocre appearance was Master Ye?

    Chao Tianba and the rest frowned.

    Was this guy out of his mind?

    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying were the only ones who looked excited.

    Master Ye had decided to show himself!

    Ye Chen ignored the people¡¯s doubtful gaze and lifted his eyes to look at Liu Chuang when he arrived below the ring.

    Liu Chuang felt like he fell into Avici, the lowest level of hell. He had chills all over his body and the courage that he showed earlier had vanishedpletely. He could not even speak now.

    Gu Fan grimly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°You¡¯re the Master Ye who killed my junior brother?¡±

    He asked that because Ye Chen looked way too young and there were no energy waves on his body at all. He looked like a weak, ordinary man.

    Click!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and took a slow puff. His extremely cold voice echoed through the entire ce.

    ¡°Of course, weren¡¯t you looking for me?

    ¡°I¡¯m here now.

    ¡°So have you figured out how you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 91: Killing You is Like Killing A Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 91: Killing You is Like Killing A Chicken</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So have you figured out how you want to die?¡±

    Sounds of sharp inhales instantly rippled in the ce after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡®Even if you really are Master Ye, can you not be so arrogant?¡¯

    ¡®You haven¡¯t even started fighting yet, and you¡¯re already asking your opponent about how he would like to die.¡¯

    ¡°Master Ye, we¡¯re depending on you now!¡±

    Old Master Gu who was sitting on the armchair stood up and sincerely bowed at Ye Chen. His actions proved Ye Chen¡¯s identity even further.

    ¡°What, he¡¯s really Master Ye?¡±

    All eyes were fixated on Ye Chen at that moment. They were stunned and had disbelief in their eyes.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lin Jiao nkly covered her red lips. Her heart was beating fast while looking at Ye Chen with her pretty eyes.¡±H-He¡¯s really Master Ye? Isn¡¯t he Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend, the Ye Chen that came from an ordinary family back then?¡±

    She still could not ept this fact.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Qin and the rest who sat at the back stood up. Although they were specting since earlier, they still found it ridiculous when the truth was revealed.

    Jiang Lei could not stop gulping, ¡°He¡¯s really Master Ye, I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s Master Ye...¡±

    Master Ye was the person who severed Liu Chuang¡¯s finger and killed Gu Fan¡¯s junior brother. A person who could be Gu Fan¡¯s junior brother should also have powerful abilities.

    He could not believe that he challenged Master Ye at the ring outside...

    Lin Jiao who had snapped back to her senses was raging with embarrassment. ¡°You bastard, why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re Master Ye? Are you trying to make a fool out of me?¡±

    She felt humiliated and furious recalling the time when she called Ye Chen a narrow-minded person and mocked him many times.

    ¡®Hmph, so what if you¡¯re the real Master Ye? Gu Fan isn¡¯t a simple person, he even killed Master Tan and you want to fight him? Huh.¡¯

    In reality, she was not the only person in the crowd that had this same thought. Even a few bosses sitting on the armchairs were thinking the same.

    They thought that Ye Chen was too young and did not look like an expert at all.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Master Ye!¡±

    Gu Fan who was on the ring had finally confirmed Ye Chen¡¯s identity. The smile on his face began to vanish as his killing intent skyrocketed.

    ¡°You killed my junior brother, so I must avenge him! I, Gu Fan, have trained hard for 40 summers and winters. I¡¯ll kill you today so that my junior brother could rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Get up now!¡±

    A raging roar stunned the entire ce.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said in a rather disappointed manner, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very disappointed. I¡¯m disappointed that your master didn¡¯te with you. Otherwise, I could have killed both of you today!¡±

    ¡°You might lookpelling to outsiders with your Illuminating Pulse cultivation base. But to me, killing you is like killing a chicken!¡±

    ¡°Ye, can you stop boasting? You can¡¯t even imagine Master Gu¡¯s power.¡± Liu Chuang who was standing aside finally recovered from the suppression earlier and scoffed.

    Ye Chen only looked at him and snickered. ¡°Liu No.5, do you remember what I said to you at the antique town eight days ago?

    ¡°You lost in stone gambling and wanted to run away, I severed a finger of yours as punishment.

    ¡°I even told you that I don¡¯t ever want to see you again. Otherwise, I would sever your head.

    ¡°And now, you got help for revenge. You¡¯ve clearly forgotten about your promise before.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get rid of you!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, he appeared before Liu Chuang within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Help me, Master Gu!¡±

    Liu Chuang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect Ye Chen to attack him first.

    ¡°How dare you!

    ¡°How dare you do as you wish before me!¡±

    Gu Fan was enraged. Just when he was going to attack, he found out that Liu Chuang¡¯s head had already been separated from his body. Meanwhile, there was a severed head in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The eyes on the head were wide opened and seemed to have not died in peace.

    A prominent man of Xiangnan died just like that!

    Gasp!

    The crowd gasped, many of them screamed after witnessing such a gory scene. Some of them directly puked.

    Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned pale. She felt her stomach rumble as her lips quivered. ¡°W-When did he be like this...¡±

    Her eyes were filled with fear at that moment as she looked at Ye Chen.

    He was no longer the Ye Chen that she once knew. He seemed to have transformed into the asura demon at the moment. A merciless and cold atmosphere surrounded his body...

    Meanwhile, Xiao Qin and the rest were staring nkly. The shock rendered them speechless.

    ¡°H-He¡¯s so scary.¡± Ah Xue¡¯s little face turned pale as she ced both her hands before her chest.

    The only person who was not affected by it was the little Mengmeng. The Patriarch of Hell used his Divine Consciousness to block the scene that happened earlier from her eyes.

    ...

    Ye Chen turned around and directly tossed Liu Chuang¡¯s head to Old Master Gu. He said while smiling, ¡°Old master, treat this as the appetizer. I¡¯ll ease your stun after I kill one more man!¡±

    Old Master Gu instantly caught the head. Despite having been in wars back then, he could not help but feel a chilliness inside of him.

    The people who sat around him retreated far away as the chill that they were feeling was even more intense now. They no longer cared about their image.

    This Master Ye¡¯s terrifying ability aside, his killing method was decisive and merciless. If Ye Chen were to win today¡¯s battle, he might be the second Yuan Bupo in Tiannan.

    Moreover, he has the powerful Gu family as his support.

    He would be invincible!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully made me want to kill you even more now. You must die today!¡± Gu Fan scoffed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s actions hadpletely triggered Gu Fan.

    Subsequently, an imposing manner suddenly appeared on his body. Energy filled his body as both of his fists instantly turned red. Faint red gas was exuding from his fists.

    People could see with their naked eyes that the air around his fists began to move. It was scorching hot like molten metal.

    In the next second, Gu Fan threw his fist at Ye Chen like a cannon. There was explosion noise in the air wherever the fist went by.

    ¡°Is this... the Destructive Killer Fist?¡±

    Chao Tianba who was standing aside eximed out loud. He had a stunned look on his face. ¡°Legend has it that the Destructive Killer Fist was the popr ultimate skill that Yuan Bupo created 30 years ago. It contained the will of his Martial Dao. Destructive and killer, as the name suggests, it can kill Buddhas and gods if theye in his way!¡±

    ¡°Is this man Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple?¡± Zhao Jinming¡¯s expression instantly changed as he noticed the possibility of this man being Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple.

    Yuan Bupo, Tiannan¡¯s No. 1, had the nickname of Southern Killer Yuan. Together with the three aces from three regions, they were called the Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Southern Killer, and Northern Devil!

    Yuan Bupo¡¯s existence was like a shadow above their heads. It was like a mountain that they admired.

    If Gu Fan really was Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple, then this Master Ye would definitely be killed!

    Chao Tianba said, ¡°Most probably...¡±

    ¡°Since you came all the way here, you deserve my time to y with you.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in a nonmittal manner. He stomped both his feet on the ground as if he was pushing the entire mortal world under his feet.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the Divine Punch that was created in 33 days. The first style, Optimus Blow!¡±

 Chapter 92: Three Provinces Sharing One Master, The King of Tiannan

    <h4>Chapter 92: Three Provinces Sharing One Master, The King of Tiannan</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This Divine Punch was created in 33 days.

    Ye Chen created this punch with treasures when he was the Heavenly Emperor in the Immortal World. He was using this since he became an immortal.

    It was a body refining martial tactic that surpassed immortal methods. There were a total of 33 styles. If one was to perform 33 styles at once, one the power of this move would increase by 33 folds.

    The ultimate method created in 33 days, defeating all methods with the Divine Punch.

    The first ten styles were the Optimus Blow, Earth-shaking Stomp, Heaven-shattering Press, Earth-shattering Press, Cloud-kicking Leg, Shock Hammer, Burning Palm, Dragon w, Star-picking Hand, and Killer Finger.

    Ye Chen¡¯s imposing manner changed drastically as he stomped. He was as sturdy as a mountain.

    At the same time, Gu Fan¡¯s momentum skyrocketed as he charged forward. With the air-tearing noiseing from his Destructive Killer Fist, terrifying waves were formed in the air around him.

    The people who were closed to the stage spat a mouthful of blood from the imposing manner. They retreated one after another. They looked at Gu Fan with even more terror in their eyes.

    ¡®This so-called Master Ye is in trouble!¡¯

    Almost everyone thought the same.

    Although Ye Chen killed Liu Chuang before anyone could react, the crowd had no confidence in him.

    Facing the terrifying Destructive Killer Fisting from Gu Fan, one could see a grin at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He did not dodge it, but he was taking it head-on instead.

    Gu Fan scoffed with charging momentum.

    ¡®You foolish brat.¡¯

    ¡®Do you think you can handle my Destructive Killer Fist just because you killed my junior brother? You think too highly of yourself.¡¯

    The crowd could not help but exim out loud.

    ¡°He¡¯s out of his mind, he¡¯s really out of his mind!¡±

    ¡°That bastard, why is he just standing there? Could he be dumbstruck?¡±

    Lin Jiao clenched her teeth. She was so pissed that she almost spat blood. She could not ept that Ye Chen was Master Ye and at the same time, she hoped that Ye Chen would be unharmed.

    However, what happened next made them freeze.

    ng!

    As a steel-collision noise was heard as Gu Fan¡¯s Destructive Killer Fistnded directly on Ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    People imagined that the punch would either kill Ye Chen or he would be thrown out, but neither of those scenarios urred. Instead, he stood where and even his express didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s fine?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open. They rubbed their eyes one after another and looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    Such a terrifying punch should be able to punch through a city wall. How could he be alright?!

    Can he not be so ridiculous?

    Can he not defy things like that?

    ¡°H-he¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Lin Jiao¡¯s pretty eyes were wide open as she mumbled. She didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    The disdain, hate, and distrust she had on Ye Chen were entirely crushed in that very moment. Her eyes were filled with shock and regret...

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±

    The most shocked person was no other than Gu Fan. He was confident in this punch because he had punched through a metal te before.

    Ye Chen grinned facing his shock. ¡°So this is your most powerful punch? Your strength isn¡¯t too shabby. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t work on me!¡±

    Gu Fan was furious hearing his words. However, there was also a seed of fear growing in him now. Ye Chen defended the most powerful punch he had with his bare chest, how could he harm him now?

    A faint sense of withdrawal was rising in him. He slowly moved towards the corner of the ring.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. So it¡¯s my turn to attack now!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and slowly opened his mouth. He slowly enunciated some words.

    ¡°Divine Punch created in 33 days. The second style, Earth-shaking Stomp!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, Ye Chen slightly lifted a leg and stomped hard onto the ground. Compared to Gu Fan¡¯s intense imposing manner, this stomp of him seemed like a casual step.

    Thud!

    A loud thud came and the entire ground shook as if mountains were copsing. Even the people under the stage were affected by the impact as they staggered and fell onto the ground.

    Shock and fear were apparent on their faces when they stood up and lifted their heads to look.

    The entire ring floor was cracked open as if a bull had dragged a plow over it for tens of times. Countless gravels were thrown into the air.

    ¡°I-Is he even human?¡±

    Everyone jolted, they felt numb in their scalps.

    A stomp alone crushed the ring.

    Even that Master Tan who was an expert in the 12 Pond Kicks merely damaged the surface of the ring.

    Since Gu Fan was in the ring, he felt the vital energy and blood in his body rumble from the impacting from the stomp. He was thrown into the air and subsequently fell onto the ground.

    ¡®Run, I must run!¡¯

    He ignored the rumbling vital energy and blood in his body as he got up and he ran down the stage without hesitation.

    He was really scared after witnessing how powerful Ye Chen was. He was so scared that his gut almost exploded.

    ¡®Even master isn¡¯t as powerful as him?¡¯

    Gasp!

    Everyone below the stage gasped, their eyeballs almost fell out.

    Thepelling Gu Fan was running away!

    ¡°Since you came all the way here for me, leave your life behind. Your journey in hell will be long, enjoy Liu Chuang¡¯spany there.¡±

    Ye Chen moved at moderate speed. He lifted his arm and pressed his palm onto Gu Fan who had leaped over ten meters away.

    ¡°Third style, Earth-shattering Press!¡±

    Gu Fan suddenly felt empty below his feet. He immediately held his head down to look and was shocked to find out that the ground beneath his feet copsed entirely like it had been cracked open after an earthquake.

    He could no longer run and fell into the crack.

    The crack began to seal as fresh blood spattered into the air. The ground that was cracked open had returned to its former state.

    Meanwhile, Gu Fan had been crushed by the closed ground.

    His wish of escaping had been fulfilled and he escaped into a crack in the ground.

    The dead silence in the dojo was terrifying.

    Gu Fan who suppressed everyone and was invincible since he showed up died just like that. Not only that, Ye Chen only used two styles from the beginning until the end!

    ¡°Anyone else that wants to challenge me?¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms on his back as he nced through the ce with his cold eyes.

    Everyone including the bosses sitting in the armchairs held their heads down by instinct. They dared not look straight into his ferocious eyes.

    He took the Xiangnan boss, the prominent Liu Chuang¡¯s head while joking!

    He killed the overbearing Gu Fan within two styles while waving his hand!

    He was the true boss!

    Who could look into the ferocious eyes of such a man?

    ¡®Is he really my junior from university?¡¯

    Xiao Qin who was sitting at the back nkly looked at Ye Chen. Everything that had happened before her was like a dream to her.

    Jiang Lei and the rest buried their heads in their chest. They were afraid that Ye Chen might see them.

    Ah Xue¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she looked at Ye Chen with admiration. ¡°Master Ye is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best. Mengmeng loves you! here¡¯s a heart for you,¡± The little girl was blushing. She was so excited that she could not stop pulling the hair of the Patriarch of Hell.

    The Patriarch of Hell was crying. ¡°Damn it, what exactly did I do to deserve this?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s voice echoed through the entire dojo. Excitement and pride filled hisughter.

    The old master got up and bowed to Ye Chen in the next moment. He sped his fists and said, ¡°From today onwards, Master Ye will be the master of Qiannan¡¯s Gu family!¡±

    The crowd was shocked when they heard him.

    A wealthy family yielded to Master Ye just like that?

    It would mean that Ye Chen would take over the Gu family from today onwards. All of the Gu family¡¯s resources and power would belong to Ye Chen now.

    Han Xu took a deep breath and got up to bow. ¡°From today onwards, Master Ye is the master of Qiannan¡¯s Han family!¡±

    ¡°Diannan¡¯s Chao family and Zhao family also take Master Ye as our master!¡± Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming instantly stood up to bow at Ye Chen after looking at each other.

    ¡°Xiangnan¡¯s Luo family will also take Master Ye as our master from now on!¡±

    ¡°Xiangnan¡¯s Du family...¡±

    Within a few breaths of time, the wealthy families of the Tiannan¡¯s three provinces represented their families to make Ye Chen their master.

    Someone shivered and inhaled sharply. ¡°Three provinces sharing one master, the king of Tiannan. From today onwards, I¡¯m afraid the entire Tiannan will be ruled by only one person!

    ¡°That person is Mr. Ye!¡±

 Chapter 93: The Sky Stonesâ€™ Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 93: The Sky Stones¡¯ Whereabouts</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Ye Chen suppressed the scene, the highly anticipated Tiannan Martial Arts Competition had officially ended. The tourists and wealthy businessmen who came to watch left one after another.

    Satisfaction and excitement filled their faces and they could not wait to return in order to boast about what they had experienced.

    Indeed, this was an eye-opening trip. Not only did they witness the descendent of the 12 Pond Kicks, but they were also stunned by Gu Fan¡¯s overbearing entrance. s, the two eventually became stepping stones for Master Ye.

    One could say that from today onwards, the name Master Ye would spread through the entire Tiannan.

    ...

    Seeing that Ye Chen was chatting away with a few wealthy men of Tiannan, Jiang Lei who was below the stage released a sigh of relief. He urged Xiao Qin and the rest to leave immediately. He seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen might take revenge.

    Jiang Lei was dying to have a pair of extra legs on him so that he could walk faster. The shock that Ye Chen gave them was way too great.

    However, they were stopped by a few hunks in suits just as they were about to leave the dojo. ¡°Master Ye wants to see you guys!¡±

    Plop!

    Jiang Lei and the rest felt their legs be wobbly as they sat straight onto the ground. Does he really want to take revenge on us?¡±

    ¡°Sister Qin, Master Ye and you were schoolmates. Can you beg him to spare us? W-we¡¯re sorry,¡± Li Peng looked at Xiao Qin with a pale face.

    ¡°Ye Chen... Master Ye shouldn¡¯t be this petty. Let¡¯s go over and check first.¡± Xiao Qin bit her lip.

    She was wise. She knew that the ordinary schoolmate of hers before was different now. He was Master Ye, the master of all wealthy families in the entire Tiannan.

    With his current identity, he would not take Jiang Lei and the rest¡¯s rude behavior to his heart.

    Even if he did, it would not be as serious as wanting to see them. After all, he only had to give his words and there would be people getting rid of Jiang Lei and rest without leaving any traces behind.

    The few of them followed the few hunks in suits with fear. They eventually saw Ye Chen in Mayor Sun¡¯s house.

    Ye Chen was carrying little Mengmeng at the moment. He was sitting on the main seat in Mayor Sun¡¯s living room. The father and daughter were ying and giggling. He lost all the imposing manners of a decisive killer and everything was back to how he had been earlier.

    Meanwhile, Chao Tianba and the rest of the wealthy family¡¯s masters sat before him. They looked respectful. The atmosphere resembled a court meeting in an ancient pce.

    Jiang Lei and the rest kneeled onto the ground by instinct as soon as they entered. They said while shaking, ¡°M-Master Ye...¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows. He could not react to what was happening before him at the moment.

    Xiao Qin looked at Ye Chen in an extremelyplicated expression and said after taking a deep breath. ¡°Master Ye, can you forgive them for what they did earlier? They didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    Her behavior had suddenly changed after meeting Ye Chen for the second time on the same day. She dared not call his name directly.

    ¡°Senior, is that it?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and looked like he was betweenughter and tears. ¡°Get up, I didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.¡±

    The most Jiang Lei and the rest did was being snobbish, they did not cross the line. Moreover, he was the Heavenly Emperor of the era. If he were to be so petty, why even cultivate?

    However, Jiang Lei and the rest dared not move at all.

    Ye Chen said while smiling after seemingly sensing Xiao Qin¡¯s doubt. ¡°Senior, I called you over here because I¡¯m leaving soon. I just want to say goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Qin was a nice person who had helped him a lot during his time at university. Although they met a long time ago, this rather naive person really treated Ye Chen as a schoolmate.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re still treating me as your senior?¡± Xiao Qin was slightly stunned. She was in slight disbelief.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Lei and the rest who were kneeling were relieved.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for seven to eight years. It¡¯s rare that we managed to gather here. Since Mayor Sun has made dinner, I thought I should ask you to join.¡±

    Xiao Qin felt like her stress had melted away as she smiled in a sweet manner. ¡°Ye Chen, you scared me. I thought you won¡¯t talk to me since you¡¯re Master Ye now. Thank you for your kind offer but we have to get back to the office now. Come to Xiangnan when you have the chance. The treat will be on me.¡±

    Ye Chen could only agree to her. After chatting for a while, Xiao Qin left with Jiang Lei and the rest who had their sin lifted.

    ...

    Ye Chen peeped at the little thing who had fallen asleep after everyone left. He had his eyes on the Patriarch of Hell as he coldly said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell buried himself on the couch and could not stop flicking his ears. He lifted his head to look at the ceiling, posing as if he had no idea what Ye Chen was talking about.

    Ye Chen snickered, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you steal a pouch from Gu Fan when he was running away.¡±

    The pouch was a cloth bag with an opening in the middle with both sides of containers. Gu Fan had this pouch hanging on his waist earlier.

    He knew the character of the Patriarch of Hell. He was perverted, shameless, cunning, and selfish. Otherwise, how would he be an old, Tribtion monster?

    Since it was something that the Patriarch of Hell fancied, it must be something good.

    The Patriarch of Hell rolled his eyes realizing his action earlier was caught by Ye Chen.

    He subsequently ran to Ye Chen while shaking his butt and spat out that pouch from his mouth. He smiled and tried to butter up Ye Chen. ¡°Master, uhh, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just helping you out of kindness. I swear to god that I wasn¡¯t being selfish at all. Or else, I¡¯ll die from having too much sex.¡±

    Ye Chen did not bother him. He extended his arm and took over the pouch. He saw many things inside, including bank cards, keys, and cash.

    Apart from those, he also found a purple pebble the size of a bean and a map. The map¡¯s material seemed to be waterproof. The surface was oily and should be covered in goat oil.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is it the Sky Stone?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not hold back the joy on his face.

    The Sky Stone was a refinement material in the cultivation world. Apart from refining magical tools, it could also be used to refine storage magic treasures, such as storage bags, storage rings, and storage bracelets.

    However, Gu Fan was an ancient martial artist. How would he have a refinement material that belonged to a cultivator?

    The Patriarch of Hell rolled his eyes and could not stop cursing Ye Chen secretly.

    ¡®This damn Xiao Yezi.¡¯

    ¡®No, I should call you Ruthless Ye!¡¯

    ¡®I stole that thing with my own ability. I still haven¡¯t gotten my hands on it and you took it away.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too small.¡±

    Though surprised, Ye Chen was a little disappointed at the same time. The Sky Stone in his hand was too small. It was insufficient to even make a storage ring.

    He looked around the pouch again and found nothing. He could only look at the map. He was shocked and said, ¡°This map leads to the Sky Stone?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just too smart, master.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell began to shamelessly butter him up. ¡°My admiration for you is like a flowing river that¡¯s endless. Just like the Yellow River...¡±

    Ye Chen waved to interrupt him. He pointed at a red dot marked on the map and asked, ¡°Look at this, where is this ce?¡±

 Chapter 94: Thereâ€™s An Old Man in Traditional Attire Walking on The River

    <h4>Chapter 94: There¡¯s An Old Man in Traditional Attire Walking on The River</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following the marking on the map, Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell found out that the Sky Stone was located close to a county called the Ba County in Yu State. He even asked the people in town about it.

    Ye Chen decided that he had to make a trip there.

    He must get the Sky Stone.

    As a cultivator, it would be inconvenient for him to travel around if he did not even have the most basic storage bag. With him possessing magic treasures in the future, he could not even be able to pass a security check for a ne.

    If he had some sort of flying sword with him, Police would put him behind bars for possessing weapons.

    The only doubt that he had was how would Gu Fan, an ordinary man, know the whereabouts of a Sky Stone. However, it seemed like he had yet to find out what a Sky Stone was.

    ...

    A Land Rover pulled over by the street at the Swallowtail Town¡¯s exit.

    Lin Jiao stood by the car, as she looked into the town withplicated emotions. Almost everyone had left after the martial artspetition ended. However, she stayed behind.

    She wanted to apologize to Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, Han Xu who stood next to her forced a smile. He wanted to advise her otherwise but was not sure what to say.

    Lin Jiao was ted to see Ye Chen walk out while carrying his daughter. Just as she was about to say something, she realized that Ye Chen did not even look at her. Instead, he directly walked past her as if he did not see them at all.

    Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes turned red. She bit her lip hard as an indescribable emotion surged inside her.

    She was eager to apologize to Ye Chen but he did not even give her a chance.

    Han Xu lifted his head to look at the dark clouds above their heads and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s going to rain.¡±

    A muffled thunder was heard in the sky after Han Xu spoke and rain could be seening from far away.

    Han Xu got out an umbre from the car instantly.

    Lin Jiao rejected his umbre and ran towards Ye Chen while embracing the rain.

    She wore heels today. Perhaps she was too hasty, she sprained her ankle by ident and fell straight onto the ground.

    Ignoring the pain on her knee, she lifted her head to look at Ye Chen who was going further away. She screamed. ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen turned his head to look at her. ¡°Anything?¡±

    The rain poured heavily above their heads when he spoke. There was a purple light appearing on Ye Chen¡¯s body. The light covered him and little Mengmeng within and blocked the rain outside.

    Meanwhile, Lin Jiao was soaked wet by then. She bit her lip and said with a teary voice. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Tears were rolling down from her eyes at the same time as if her words weighed 30 pounds.

    ¡°You were chasing me just to say that?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her, finding her behavior to be strange. He shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Lin Jiao jolted hearing that, she then heard Ye Chen speak again. ¡°Alright, go back now. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    Ye Chen turned around when Lin Jiao forced a smile. ¡°A-Are we still friends?¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡±

    Ye Chen paused and said in a mocking manner, ¡°You¡¯re the Lin family¡¯s young mistress and the owner of apany. How could I, Ye Chen, be your friend?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned pale. She could not help but move her lips. However, she realized how futile her words would be if she said anything else.

    She knew that Ye Chen was mocking her for stopping him from dating Su Yuhan so many times back then. That was the truth, she had never treated him properly. How would they be friends?

    It was a joke when she thought about it now.

    She could not help but started crying as she thought to herself.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry!¡¯

    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you back then, I shouldn¡¯t have discouraged you from dating Yuhan.¡¯

    ¡®The poor guy back then is now ruling the world, bing the Master Ye that everyone respects.¡¯

    ¡®It has proven that Yuhan¡¯s choice was right!¡¯

    Just when Han Xu was helping her up and nning to return quietly, a cold voice came from behind them.

    ¡°Hah, although you¡¯re not my friend, you¡¯re still Yuhan¡¯s best friend!¡±

    Lin Jiao was surprised. When she turned her head around, she realized that Ye Chen had disappeared into the rain.

    ...

    At the Surge River, Ye Wen sat on a chair while spacing out as she watched the rumbling river water far away. She looked beaten on her pretty face and she had lost weight.

    Ou Lan who dressed in a sexy bikini, showing her beautiful body walked over. She passed her a ss of cold orange juice and said while smiling, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s hard for us to get to enjoy ourselves a little, stop being a sourpuss.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ou Lan, do you think there are two people in this world who have the same voice, height, and even the same tone when they speak?¡± Ye Wen took the orange juice and asked seemingly in deep thought.

    For the past few days, she could not stop looking for the person who saved her that night as if she had gone insane. She was helpless as her effort had no avail.

    After connecting the incident with her cousin Ye Chen who possessed the skill to craft magical tools, she could not help but suspect that the person who saved her that night was her own cousin.

    Ou Lan bit the straw and rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you thinking so much about it? Just ask Mr. Ye directly.¡±

    She was pissed when she mentioned Ye Chen. They seemed to have not seen each other since he treated her father¡¯s disease.

    Ou Lan could feel that Ye Chen was pulling their distance further apart.

    Ye Wen forced a smile after hearing that.

    She visited Ye Chen¡¯s home earlier to apologize to him. Never had she thought that she would lose the courage to do it when he appeared before her. When she went back again, Ye Chen had already left.

    To cheer her up, Ou Lan suddenly said, ¡°Oh yeah, have you heard of the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition?¡±

    Ye Wen shook her head looking at a blur.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a low-keypetition that the Tiannan wealthy families organize but the news has been spread now.¡±

    Ou Lan said with excitement on her face. ¡°I heard thatpetition is like a ring fight and it¡¯s much more brutal than those on tv. I heard there was an ancient martial artist and someone crushed the ground with merely a stomp.¡±

    She heard this from a friend who visited Swallowtail Town. The person was at thepetition and immediately boasted about it to her.

    However, she was in disbelief.

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Wen was a little absent-minded.

    Ou Lan inhaled and spoke, ¡°They said the champion of thepetition is someone called Master Ye. All the wealthy families in Tiannan have made him their master.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye?¡±

    Ye Wen was stunned. She would think of that cousin of hers by instinct every time she heard the family name Ye.

    Could it really be him?

    Ye Wen looked at Ou Lan and immediately said, ¡°Sister Ou Lan, where did you hear this from?¡±

    ¡°I heard it from a friend of mine, she was at thepetition too,¡± Ou Lan said without even thinking about it.

    Ye Wen anxiously said, ¡°Can you ask whether your friend has a video of that Master Ye? Photos would be good too.¡±

    Ou Lu looked troubled and said after some hesitation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask for you but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll get anything out of her.¡±

    Just when she was about to pick up her phone to call her friend, people around them suddenly started shouting.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s someone on the river!¡±

    Ou Lan and Ye Wen immediately looked over. They saw a faint shadow on the river, it seemed to be a blurry man that was quickly walking towards the shore.

    Within a few breaths of time, the shadow hadpletely exposed itself in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a person, and it¡¯s an old man.¡±

    ¡°Oh, god. Am I hallucinating? That man is running on the river. He¡¯s running on the surface of the river with both feet. There¡¯s no external tool helping him at all.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast and he¡¯sing towards our direction.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The tourists were shocked, they looked at the river with stunned faces. They saw an old man in traditional attire running non-stop on the river.

    White waves would be stirred for each step he took. To outsiders, it seemed like the legendary Iron Palm Skimming on Water.

    The old man stood on the river in pride as his clothes fluttered with the wind. He seemed to have integrated with heaven and river as if they had be one.

 Chapter 95: You Sure Are Daring

    <h4>Chapter 95: You Sure Are Daring</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the entrance of Yu State¡¯s Ba County¡¯s bus station, a young man walked out while carrying a little girl who looked around five years old.

    The little girl was carrying a ck puppy that was observing the people around them with its googly eyes. The girl would cheer every now and then like a chattyrk. Meanwhile, the young man would respond to her while smiling.

    The young man was Ye Chen.

    He did not return home after he left Swallowtail Town. Instead, he took a ne across a few hundred kilometers to Yu State and took a bus to Ba County.

    Beforeing here, he had asked around and found out that the red dot marked on the map Gu Fan left behind was the Ba County.

    To be exact, it was located at the Mount General in Ba County.

    He was feeling at ease throughout the journey. After all, it was rare that he could travel. Since his daughter was here with him, he treated this as a pure vacation for the father and daughter and at the same time indulged in the scenes and culture.

    ¡°Where are we going, daddy?¡±

    The little thing was drooling as she looked at the food stalls at the bus station¡¯s entrance. ¡°Mengmeng is hungry, Mengmeng wants to eat yummy food.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will bring you to eat something yummy.¡±

    Ye Chen kissed her and carried her towards a stall.

    However, a doubtful voice suddenly came from behind.

    ¡°You sure are daring.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned, he could not help but turn his head and take a look. He saw a tall young man with big eyes and bushy brows standing behind him. There was a faint sense of familiarity with him.

    ¡°You sure are daring?¡±

    The young man repeated himself.

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Funny business the Jade Emperor had with his mother?¡±

    The young man chuckled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just kill myself.¡±

    ¡°Look at the ding-dong around my waist?¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was done speaking, the young man screamed and ran over to hug him. Heughed and said, ¡°Old Ye, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you, bastard!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Shen Jing.¡± Ye Chen patted his back andughed too.

    The young man before him was his high schoolmate Shen Jing, his nickname was Lunatic. To be exact, they used to sit next to each other in twelfth grade and would talk about everything. However, Shen Jing transferred to another school in the second half of twelfth grade.

    It had been over ten years since theyst saw each other. Never had they thought they would identally bump into each other here. If not for the secret code earlier, Ye Chen might not have recognized him.

    About the secret code, it was Shen Jing who invented it before his transfer back then.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while? It¡¯s been 15 years.¡±

    Shen Jing angrily red at Ye Chen after releasing him. He then looked at Mengmeng and said, ¡°Damn, you already have a daughter. Little girl,e here. Call me master.¡±

    The little girl pouted and arrogantly looked away to ignore him.

    ¡°This is my daughter, Mengmeng,¡± Ye Chen said with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s rare for us to bump into each other. I¡¯d be a loser if I didn¡¯t get you drunk today,¡± Shen Jing grabbed him and went straight to a hotel nearby.

    ...

    After some chatting, there were over ten empty wine bottles on the table.

    Shen Jing burped and said with his flushed cheeks, ¡°Why are you here in Ba County? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to look for me?¡±

    ¡°No. Since it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s school holiday, I thought I would bring her here to look around. Ye Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry looking at Mengmeng who was clumsily eating a lobster.

    ¡®Little girl, can you not embarrass me with your terrible table manners? My old ssmate is watching. Moreover, your daddy has never starved you.¡¯

    Shen Jing angrily said, ¡°What is there to look at in this horrible ce? It¡¯s a ce of barren mountains and unruly rivers.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Mount General is? I¡¯m here to see it,¡± Ye Chen asked in a casual manner.

    ¡°Mount General?¡±

    Shen Jing was stunned and snickered. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m going to Mount General tomorrow morning.¡±

    Shen Jing looked around and lowered his voice after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s doubt. ¡°My dad is the county head. I heard there¡¯s ady with the family name Tanging from the Gang Province. She¡¯s here to pray to her ancestors and the leaders of the province are with her. My dad ordered me to bring them to the mountain tomorrow.¡±

    From the Gang Province?

    The leaders of the province came along with her?

    Ye Chen came to a realization and asked with a slight smile on his face. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, This Ms. Tang should hold a high position?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. My dad says that her family is considered very wealthy in the Gang Province.¡±

    Shen Jing chuckled and said with a hint of disdain in his tone, ¡°But I don¡¯t like her at all. She has this arrogance exuding all over her body. It¡¯s my dad who is buttering her up with an attempt to get her to invest.¡±

    ¡°But since you¡¯re going there too, why not go with me tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be appropriate.¡± Ye Chen said.

    Shen Jing waved, ¡°It¡¯s nothing inappropriate. It¡¯s rare that we managed to meet each other. Don¡¯t you dare leave without staying for ten days at least.¡±

    Ye Chen could only nod to agree with him. Since Shen Jing was going to Mount General, he would go with him to avoid having to aimlessly figure his way out.

    After the meal, Shen Jing took Ye Chen to his home. Ye Chen secretly nodded for the fact that Shen Jing was still the same. Although it had been 15 years since theyst saw each other, Ye Chen could feel his friendliness.

    Ye Chen roughly learned about Shen Jing along the way.

    His father was called Shen Chongshan and had been transferred to Ba County over ten years ago. Shen Jing who was in twelfth grade back then could only transfer schools because of it. During this time, Shen Chongshan became the second-inmand. It seemed like he would still have to work hard before retiring.

    Overall, Shen Jing¡¯s home was considered mediocre in size but had some nice decorations. There were calligraphy works and tea sets which made it look rich in arts. One would figure that it was Shen Chongshan who decorated the house himself.

    As soon as they got there, Shen Jing brought out a lot of good food to treat the little Mengmeng. Soon enough, both of them were like old friends and the little girl could not stop giggling as she watched them.

    When the sky turned dark, an elegant middle-aged man in sses holding a briefcase walked into the house.

    The man could not help but be stunned seeing Ye Chen on the couch with the little girl on hisp.

    Ye Chen stood up and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hi, Uncle Shen. My name is Ye Chen, I¡¯m Shen Jing¡¯s ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Ye Chen was my ssmate in twelfth grade back in Lin City. We bumped into each other today so I invited him to our home for dinner.¡± Shen Jing who was sitting beside them introduced.

    Shen Chongshan took a good look at Ye Chen and nodded without any expression on his face. He then returned to his room and a cold voice followed soon after.

    ¡°Come in, Shen Jing.¡±

    Shen Jing nced at Ye Chen and walked over while smiling.

    Shen Chongshan stood before the mirror while removing his tie. He said without even turning his head, ¡°Why did you bring some Tom, Dick, and Harry home? Also, you spent 2,000 yuan on a meal today!¡±

    ¡°How could you say that, old man? Ye Chen was my ssmate, we sat next to each other in high school. It¡¯s been so long since west saw each other, so what if I bought him a meal?¡± Shen Jing said as he angrily closed the door.

    Shen Chongshan turned his head and scoffed. ¡°A high schoolmate that you haven¡¯t seen for over ten years can be so important to you? You spent 2,000 yuan on him. What would people think of me as the county head if this went out?¡±

    He noticed the way Ye Chen dressed when he walked into the house. To him, this ssmate of his son looked like he was doing terribly. He did not want his son to get close to such a person.

    ¡°So what if I spend my own money to treat him? Would people say that you¡¯re corrupted? Eating expensive meals with the people¡¯s money?¡±

    Shen Jing was pissed too. This old man of his was rather bureaucratic.

    ¡°Get him to leave tomorrow,¡± Shen Chongshan said.

    Shen Jing smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t decide that. Moreover, I¡¯m bringing him to Mount General tomorrow!¡±

    Shen Chongshan was enraged. ¡°You bastard! What if Ms. Tang and Master Yao get mad because you brought him there?¡±

    ...

    The argument of the duo in the room was of normal voice but Ye Chen heard it loud and clear.

    When Shen Jing angrily walked out, Ye Chen said while smiling as he picked up the little girl. ¡°I suddenly recalled that there¡¯s something that I have to do. I¡¯ll make a move first, call me before you guys depart tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Chen did not wait for Shen Jing to respond and walked out while carrying the little girl.

    Shen Jing turned his head to look at Shen Chongshan.

    Shen Chongshan scoffed.

    ¡®Not bad that you know your ce.¡¯

    ¡®My Shen family is way above you.¡¯

 Chapter 96: Feng Shui Can Heal, Feng Shui Can Kill Too

    <h4>Chapter 96: Feng Shui Can Heal, Feng Shui Can Kill Too</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen checked into a hotel with his little girl that night.

    Shen Jing called on the next morning. Ye Chen urged the little thing who was still sleeping to wash up after hanging up the call. The father and daughter departed with their dog.

    Shen Jing informed on the phone that they would depart from his house. When Ye Chen arrived, he saw a red Ferrari sports car parked at the side of the road.

    The Shen father and son were talking to ady.

    Thedy had a pair of arched eyebrows along with bright and clear almond-shaped eyes. Her nose bridge was rather high. She wore ck martial arts attire that covered her body and her expression was rather cold.

    Meanwhile, there was an old man withpletely white hair standing next to her. He shut his eyes to rest as if he had no interest at all.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s arrival, Shen Jing went to him and said with a guilty face, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I thought you would still be mad at me for what happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking,¡± Ye Chen said.

    At the same time, thedy next to Shen Chongshan noticed Ye Chen too. She said with a cold expression, ¡°County Head Shen, so this is the man that we¡¯ve been waiting for?¡±

    Shen Chongshan could only smile ande up with all sorts of exnations. However, he was also enraged.

    ¡®This bastard dested Ms. Tang just for a high school friend that he hasn¡¯t seen for over ten years. There must be something wrong with his head.¡¯

    ¡®You must know that Ms. Tang came from a wealthy family in the Gang Province. If I managed to butter her up and she gives me even the tiniest of the advantages in the future, it¡¯d be so much better than the political work that I¡¯ve been doing.¡¯

    The disgust he had for Ye Chen was getting more and more intense as he thought. He coldly scoffed and pretended not to see Ye Chen.

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you guys.¡±

    Shen Jing led Ye Chen over. He introduced them while looking at thedy and the old man next to her. ¡°Ms. Tang Ning, Master Yao, this is my friend, Ye Chen. He¡¯d like to go to Mount General with us.¡±

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and nced at Ye Chen with a falcon-like gaze. Noticing Ye Chen who was carrying Mengmeng, he shook his head and closed his eyes again.

    ¡°Why are you going to Mount General?¡±

    Tang Ning, who stood next to him, took a good look at Ye Chen and asked in a cold tone.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Vacation.¡±

    Tang Ning¡¯s expression was getting colder now and there was apparent disgust in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re carrying a little girl into a deep mountain for a vacation? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t me us if something happens to you.¡±

    In her opinion, Ye Chen was a bored person who had nothing better to do.

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Tang, it¡¯s almost time,¡± Master Yao spoke. ¡°Since this little brother insists to follow, let hime.¡±

    ¡°Ride in another car if you¡¯re going.¡±

    Tang Ning scoffed and gestured Master Yao to the red Ferrari.

    ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯ll ride in my car. Although it isn¡¯t as high ss as theirs, it¡¯s sturdier.¡±

    Shen Jing directly got into a Hignder. Meanwhile, Shen Chongshan took the passenger¡¯s seat without saying anything. He did not even want to look at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled and sat at the back while carrying the little girl. He didn¡¯t say anything either.

    Shen Jing drove the Hignder in front to lead the way while Tang Ning followed behind him in the Ferrari. Both cars drove towards the county¡¯s suburbs.

    ...

    In the Ferrari, Tang Ning peeped at Master Yao in the rearview mirror and asked without even turning her head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you would allow that hillbilly Ye to follow us.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Tang, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re maintaining a low profile. Moreover, not everyone in your family agrees with this.¡±

    Master Yao closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Since that guy found out about our whereabouts, we¡¯ll just let him follow us. I¡¯ll just let him die if he gets himself into some identter.¡±

    Tang Ning became serious after hearing his words. Although the Tang family was wealthy in the Gang Province, there were internal conflicts. For instance, her elder uncle who...

    She only spoke after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Master Yao, are you sure that the ck spot on my back came from the damage done to the ancestral tomb?¡±

    Three years ago, a ck spot the size of a palm appeared three inches below the back of her neck. Medicines and treatments did not help. The feng shui master, Master Yao, found out that it was a sand spot.

    ¡°Of course, ordinary people only know that feng shui can heal. However, they¡¯ve no idea that feng shui can kill too!¡±

    Master Yao opened his eyes and smiled with pride. ¡°Ms. Tang, the spot on your back is called the sand spot. There are five key elements in feng shui. They are the dragon, cave, sand, water, and direction. The sand element is the mountain close to the dragon cave.¡±

    ¡°Sand spot is also called the tomb toxin. It¡¯s caused by an ancestral tomb being destroyed which turns the dragon cave into an evil cave. Since the ancestral tomb is damaged, it¡¯s only natural for you, the Tang family¡¯s direct descendent to be affected by it.¡±

    Tang Ning raised her brows. Master Yao¡¯s words conflicted against her beliefs. She decided to ask after some hesitation. ¡°Master Yao, is feng shui really not a baseless theory?¡±

    She held doubts about feng shui. She believed that a man¡¯s will would conquer nature, she only believed in science.

    Master Yao shook his head and said, ¡°Ms. Tang, you¡¯ll understand after you listen to this story.

    ¡°There was once an old beggar who was dying by the street from starvation. A young man named Zhou happened to walk by. He brought him home and fed him well.

    ¡°Soon after the old beggar recovered, Zhou¡¯s father passed away.

    ¡°To extend his gratitude to Zhou for saving his life, the old beggar picked a feng shui treasurend for Zhou¡¯s father. He even helped Zhou move his father¡¯s ancestral tomb after burying him in the ce.

    ¡°He even said that Zhou¡¯s descendants would end up being a deputy-level politician if they dabbled in policies while those in business would be wealthy.

    ¡°Of course, it was under the premise that Zhou would have to take care of the old beggar until his death.

    ¡°Young man Zhou took an oath and swore to do so.

    ¡°As expected, 20 yearster, Zhou¡¯s eldest son became the second most prominent man in a prefecture-level city with a mere high school certification.

    ¡°His daughter went into business. She had countless people helping her as soon as she started it. Within a short few years, her littlepany became one of the 500 most sessful businesses in China.

    ¡°Zhou passed away from an illness. After his death, his descendants went against the oath whereby they stopped taking care of the old beggar.

    ¡°The old beggar was close to his death. He was dying as he had no one to depend on.

    ¡°One evening, the old beggar headed to the Zhou family¡¯s ancestral tomb alone. He pointed a paper fan on the ancestral tomb.

    ¡°Every time he fanned it, there would be gold ingots and ancient officer¡¯s hats made of papering out of the tomb.

    ¡°The gold ingots were the Zhou family¡¯s fortune, while the officer¡¯s hats were the Zhou family¡¯s power.

    ¡°A monthter, the Zhou family was found guilty of corruption and tax evasion. Those who were in politics were charged with double designation while those who were in business fell into bankruptcy.

    ¡°The empire that they had built with power and fortune copsed overnight.¡±

    Tang Ning showed no expression on her face. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Master Yao, you¡¯ve said it yourself that it¡¯s just a story.

    Stories are usually used to educate the young generation. Who would investigate its source and legitimacy?¡±

    Master Yao chuckled. ¡°What if I say that the old beggar is my grandmaster?¡±

 Chapter 97: Arriving at the General Cemetery

    <h4>Chapter 97: Arriving at the General Cemetery</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over an hourter, they arrived in a small township called the Yellow Sand Town in Ba County. They directly parked their cars by a naturalke.

    Ye Chen got out of the Hignder while carrying the little girl. He had just noticed that there was a ck BMW parked behind the Ferrari. It seemed like Tang Ning had brought bodyguards along with her.

    Shen Chongshan walked over while dragging Shen Jing with him. He smiled and said with extreme passion, ¡°Ms. Tang, Master Yao, this is the bottom of Mount General.¡±

    They looked over.

    They were standing across a huge mountain. It spread hundreds of miles away and looked endless. There was fog lingering on the mountain and the trees were dense. It was difficult to see what exactly was inside of the mountain.

    Meanwhile, there was a giganticke before them. Blue waves rippled far away, theke was one with the mountains. Meanwhile, there were a few mud-brick houses erected behind them. There was smokeing out of their chimney.

    Master Yao could not stop pacing with a feng shuipass in his hands. He would look asionally at thepass while observing the mountainndscape. Eventually, he eximed out loud, ¡°What a ce with lush green, ever-flowing water, and mountains stretching far and wide.¡±

    ¡°Master Yao, do you mean this ce has good feng shui?¡± Shen Jing who was standing aside said with a stic smile.

    He did not believe in feng shui at all.

    Not just him, Shen Chongshan did not believe either. The reason he came here with them was to butter up the Tang family.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Master Yao nodded. ¡°This ce is like a giant pot with a green dragon standing 1,000 feet tall on the left, and white tiger roaring on the right. There¡¯s a mountain in front and another one at the back. They represent the green dragon on the left, white tiger on the right, red phoenix in front, and ck turtle on the back in feng shui.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s the green dragon on the left and the white tiger on the right?¡± Shen Jing continued to trouble him causing Shen Chongshan behind him to fiercely re at him.

    Master Yao ced his arms on his back and smiled after noticing Shen Jing¡¯s disdain. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±

    Since a cold nket was thrown at him, Shen Jing walked to Ye Chen and softly snickered. ¡°I think this old guy is a scam. Only wealthy people like the Tang family can afford to believe what he said.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything. He was quietly observing the terrain and could not stop linking the map in his head with the surrounding.

    He realized that the red dot on the map happened to be in the mountain.

    Tang Ning suddenly looked at Shen Jing and asked, ¡°So how do we get into the mountain now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, you¡¯ll have to ask the locals.¡± Shen Jing did not bother being nice to her.

    Tang Ning scoffed and led her people to a mud-brick house nearby. She found the house owner and told him her purpose of visiting.

    ¡°You guys want to go to the General Cemetery?¡±

    The house owner was an honest hunk. He seemed to have panicked after realizing that Tang Ning and the rest were attempting to go into the mountain.

    Tang Ning nodded and took out 500 yuan from her purse for him. ¡°Uncle, do you know which is the best way to go up there?¡±

    ¡°I do, but you shouldn¡¯t be going there.¡±

    The uncle did not take the money and continuously shook his head instead. ¡°It¡¯s been chaotic in the mountainstely. There would be all sorts of terrifying shrieks at night and nobody dares to go in any longer.¡±

    ¡°The people in our town said that there are zombies in the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Zombies?¡±

    Tang Ning chuckled out loud.

    As the county head, Shen Chongshan instantly condemned him by showing his power. ¡°Zombies? What year are we living in now? You¡¯re just too superstitious, you would be captured and demonstrated in the streets if this had happened in the 70s and 80s.¡±

    ¡°I mean it.¡±

    The uncle panicked seeing that they did not believe him. ¡°There really are zombies. A few days back, the livestock in a few houses in our town died overnight.¡±

    ¡°That should be done by tigers or leopards from the mountain. They must havee to hunt at night.¡±

    Tang Ning shook her head in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lead the way. Just tell us the way, we¡¯ll go up on our own.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to speak to your mayorter,¡± Shen Chongshan said with a serious face unting his position.

    The uncle sighed. He unwillingly led the people to a stone staircase across theke and then pointed at a narrow path leading into the jungle. ¡°There, that¡¯s the entrance.¡±

    Shen Chongshan asked for some farm tools such as sickles. He only let him go after giving the tools to the bodyguards standing next to him.

    At the moment, Tang Ning walked to Ye Chen and coldly said, ¡°We¡¯re at Mount General now, isn¡¯t it time for you to leave?¡±

    ¡°Aunty, my daddy didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you chasing us away?¡± Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and felt wronged.

    Shen Jing walked over and coldly red at Tang Ning. ¡°Ms. Tang, what do you mean by that? My friend is here for a vacation, why do you care?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that uncle said? There are zombies in the mountain. Don¡¯t me us if something happenedter.¡± Tang Ning scoffed.

    She thought Ye Chen would be scared if she said that.

    Never had she expected Ye Chen to coldly reply. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if there really are zombies.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, we don¡¯t care if something happens to you.¡± Tang Ning returned to Master Yao after saying that and got her bodyguards to lead the way.

    Shen Chongshan expressionlessly nced at Ye Chen, he was disgusted by him. He subsequently caught up to Tang Ning and the rest.

    ¡°Old Ye, do you think it¡¯s that time of the month for thatdy? She speaks as if someone owes her tens of millions.¡± Shen Jing said while rubbing his chin as if he were in deep thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and followed behind them with little Mengmeng. The little girl curiously asked, ¡°What are zombies, daddy?¡±

    ¡°Zombies are products of humans after death. Those that hops and bite your neck.¡±

    Shen Jing took over the conversation and said while snickering, ¡°Little girl, will you be scared if you see zombiester?¡±

    The little thing pulled back her neck and pretended to be calm. ¡°Mengmeng isn¡¯t afraid. My daddy is very powerful. If the zombies dare to bite Mengmeng¡¯s neck, daddy will beat him up...¡±

    Although she said that, she could not help but bury herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She softly mumbled. ¡°Uncle Shen is so dumb, the zombies can¡¯t bite me if I hide my neck.¡±

    Ye Chen and Shen Jing looked at each other. They could not help butugh out loud. This girl is foolish but she¡¯s so cute.

    The road in the mountain was tough to travel. It was currently summer and the nts were growing lush. The path was filled with brambles and bushes. Fortunately, the two bodyguards who were walking in front were opening the path with sickles.

    Over half an hourter, they arrived in the middle of the mountain. Shen Jing and his father were panting from the exhaustion.

    Tang Ning stopped and frowned while trying to recall. She subsequently looked at a gap not far away on the left. ¡°Master Yao, our Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb is over there.¡±

    The couple of them walked to the gap and their vision became wider now. They saw a soil pile that was raised three to four meters high. There was a tombstone in front of the soil pile.

    What they were curious about was that thend ten meters around the soul pile was barren. It gave a withered and depressed feeling.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. When I was 10, I remember seeing trees and grass around.¡± Tang Ning looked doubtful.

    Shen Chongshanforted without even thinking about it. ¡°Perhaps the people beneath the hill chopped off the woods or some herds ate all of the grass.¡±

    Master Yao took two steps forward with a grim face. He extended his arm and grabbed some soul under his feet. He sniffed it and his expression changed after seemingly recalling something.

    ¡°Ms. Tang, something¡¯s wrong!

    ¡°I think your family¡¯s ancestral tomb has been robbed!¡±

 Chapter 98: Thereâ€™s Someone in the Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 98: There¡¯s Someone in the Tomb</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The family¡¯s ancestral tomb had been robbed?

    Everyone present had their expression changed as soon as Master Yao was done talking.

    Especially Shen Chongshan, Ba County was under his jurisdiction after all. If the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb had really been robbed, it would be hard for him to exin as the county head.

    Tang Ning immediately took two steps forward and asked after she got to Master Yao, ¡°What did you say, Master Yao?¡±

    ¡°Look at the soil.¡±

    Master Yao grabbed another piece of dirt and said in a deep voice while crushing it, ¡°The Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb has existed for 200 years but the soil is very fresh. It¡¯s like it has just been dug. Also, I smell the scent of fresh soil.¡±

    Tang Ning copied what he did and grabbed a piece of dirt. She ced it before her nose and sniffed. She turned her head around to look at Shen Chongshan as her pretty face was filled with rage. ¡°County Head Shen, aren¡¯t you reliable?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Tang, I...¡± Shen Chongshan¡¯s forehead was dripping cold sweat. He had no idea how to exin that.

    Meanwhile, Shen Jing who was standing aside scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions yet, isn¡¯t this just a piece of dirt? How can you tell whether the tomb has been robbed? Moreover, the tomb is doing fine right here.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary tomb robbery. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the tomb robber must¡¯ve dug a robber¡¯s hole that connects to the bottom of the tomb.¡±

    Master Yao shook his head and started pacing around the tomb with his feng shuipass. He then walked to the back of the tomb and dug in the soil.

    A hole with almost one meter in diameter appeared before them. There were old branches and fallen leaves around the hole ced in an attempt to cover it.

    ¡°This is the robber¡¯s hole.¡±

    Master Yao said with determination and eximed. ¡°Robbing an ancestral tomb is extremely hical behavior, and it would damage the feng shui. Ms. Tang, I suppose this is the reason you got the sand spot on your back.¡±

    Seeing that the robber¡¯s hole had appeared, Shen Jing had nothing left to saypletely while Shen Chongshan¡¯s heart sank. He was close to tears and was secretly cursing the Yellow Sand Town¡¯s mayor.

    ¡°Master Yao, what do we do now?¡±

    Apart from being enraged, Tang Ning was panicking. If the ancestral tomb had really been robbed, she had no idea about how she would exin it to her family when she returned.

    Master Yao said after a moment of silence, ¡°Now the only thing that we can do is to check the tomb. The feng shui form has been destroyed here and the ancestral tomb would have to be moved. I wonder if your ancestor¡¯s coffin and bones are still around.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Tang Ning clenched her teeth and turned her head to a young man standing next to her in a suit. ¡°Xiaoliang, get someone to stay here to keep watch. The rest will follow me into the tomb.¡±

    She red coldly at Shen Chongshan when she was done.

    Shen Chongshan jolted and forced a smile that was uglier than a cry on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Ms. Tang. I¡¯ll get people to investigate thister when I get back. I¡¯ll definitely give your Tang family a proper exnation.¡±

    The matter was serious. This ancestral tomb belonged to a wealthy family from the Gang Province. If he upset the Tang family and they started questioning, the county head aside, even the mayor could do nothing about it.

    Master Yao bent down and took the lead into the robber¡¯s hole. Tang Ning caught up to him with Xiaoliang.

    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s not go in.¡± Shen Jing gulped, he was rather scared.

    It was a tomb after all, there was a dead person buried inside.

    Shen Chongshan was scared too. However, figuring that this matter was his responsibility too, he could only unwillingly follow them.

    At the moment, it was only Ye Chen and his daughter, Shen Jing, and the bodyguard that Tang Ning asked to stay were left behind.

    ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s not go in. Wait out here with my niece,¡± Shen Jing said with concern.

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    He was shocked to realize that the red dot on Gu Fan¡¯s map pointed toward the tomb. He even secretly asked the Patriarch of Hell through Voice Transmission and got the patriarch¡¯s affirmation.

    Shen Jing sighed as he could only go into the robber¡¯s hole with him.

    The robber¡¯s hole had a diameter of almost one meter. Ordinary people would have to bend over to forcefully pass through. It was dark inside, Shen Jing took out the torchlight so that he could see the path.

    That did not bother Ye Chen as he had Divine Consciousness. With his Divine Consciousness, he could clearly see beneath his feet even if he had his eyes closed.

    It took them around 10 minutes to arrive at the tomb.

    It was a vast stone room with many burial items around. However, most of them were stone bulls and stone horses. There were also stone figures in armor with bows and arrows in their hands.

    It seemed like Tang Ning¡¯s ancestor was a general. Not only that, but his ranking was also high.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡±

    Master Yao who walked in front suddenly shouted which caused a series of screams behind him. After all, it was scary in the tomb.

    The stone room suddenly lit up. The oilmps on the walls were glowing with dim lights.

    Ye Chen looked forward by instinct and saw a ck-robed person confronting Master Yao and the rest.

    The scene was rather awkward and terrifying.

    Theoretically, they came in to look for a dead person. However, something appeared before them and they were not sure if that was a human or a ghost. A portion of them almost pissed their pants.

    Tang Ning hid behind Master Yao. Her body was shaking and she dared not look at the person in front of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s a living person!¡±

    Master Yao reminded and looked at the ck-robed person before him. ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you in this tomb?¡±

    Although he was a feng shui master, he did not believe in ghosts. After all, feng shui and ghost were twopletely different things.

    ¡°Haha, who are you guys then?¡±

    The ck-robed person took a good look at them and suddenly spoke in an eerie voice. The voice was rather husky and belonged to a man.

    Master Yao¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°I¡¯m feng shui master Yao Qian from Gang Province. Thisdy behind me is the descendent of this tomb, Ms. Tang. Why are you in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb? Are you a tomb robber?¡±

    The people behind him were instantly relieved hearing that the ck-robed person was human.

    Shen Jing immediately took two steps forward and scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to question him. Look at this guy wearing a robe covering his body, he¡¯s clearly a tomb robber since he¡¯s in the tomb.¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± The ck-robed man smiled.

    ¡°Great, so you¡¯re the one who dug the robber¡¯s hole outside.¡±

    Shen Chongshan was pissed, he pointed at the man and condemned him. ¡°Tomb robbing is a felony. You will be sentenced for three to ten years of imprisonment. It¡¯d be more than ten years of imprisonment and even a life sentence if the case is serious.¡±

    Tang Ning ordered the two bodyguards behind her right after she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Get him.¡±

    Since it was a man, the bodyguards were no longer scared. The duo ran towards the ck-robed man with one leading in front.

    Master Yao instinctually said, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the ck-robed man opened his mouth and a green breath charged onto the bodyguard who was leading in front.

    The bodyguard fell onto the ground after a shriek. His entire body melted as he turned into a pile of thick blood. There was not even bone residue left behind.

 Chapter 99: Master Yaoâ€™s Technique

    <h4>Chapter 99: Master Yao¡¯s Technique</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s corpse poison, don¡¯t get any closer to him!¡±

    Master Yao¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed the bodyguard who was at the back as the rest of them retreated a few steps back.

    They were terrified as they looked at the pile of thick blood on the ground with their eyes wide open. A person who was still alive a second ago was left without a corpse or bones within the blink of an eye.

    Especially the Shen father and son.

    They had never seen anything like this before and felt their legs shaking.

    Master Yao red at the ck-robed man. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been living in Gang Province, I¡¯ve heard that there are people who cultivate corpse qi which causes the person to have corpse poison all over his body. I suppose that¡¯s what you are?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty knowledgeable, old man.¡±

    The ck-robed man grinned in an eerie manner. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s great that you guys are here. I happened tock food, please stay.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    Shen Chongshan was enraged as soon as he snapped back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m the county head of Ba County. You¡¯re charged for tomb-robbing and murder. Do you believe that I can¡¯t put you behind bars with a phone call?¡±

    ¡°This is the Gang Province¡¯s wealthy family¡¯s, my Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb. Since you dare damage it, enjoy spending the rest of your life in prison,¡± Tang Ning said with a fierce face.

    She was attempting to make the person surrender by announcing her background.

    ¡°County head? Tang family?¡±

    The ck-robed man shook his head and grinned coldly. ¡°I might be afraid of you guys if we were outside there. But who would find out if I killed you guys in this tomb?¡±

    Shen Chongshan and Tang Ning¡¯s faces turned pale. They began to regret pushing him earlier.

    ¡°Ms. Tang, County Head Shen, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Master Yao lightly shook his head and coldly said with his arms on his back. ¡°I¡¯m here, I can guarantee that all of you would be alright.¡±

    Shen Jing rolled his eyes.

    ¡®You must be kidding me. You damned old man, who would believe that you really have the ability to do that?¡¯

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Since you guys are here, don¡¯t even dream of escaping alive!¡±

    The ck-robed man smirked in an eerie manner as a ck g suddenly appeared in his hand. He lightly waved it at Master Yao and the rest.

    ck gas slowly starteding out of the ck g. The temperature in the entire stone room started dropping. The atmosphere suddenly became chilly as if it had dropped tens of degrees.

    The people jolted by instinct as they felt a bone-piercing chill inside them. They were terrified as they looked at the ck g.

    ¡°This guy is so evil, is this some kind of sorcery?¡± Shen Jing crossed his arms before his chest. He was so cold that his teeth were hitting each other.

    Tang Ning¡¯s face turned pale as soon as he said that. She could not help but hide behind her bodyguard, she was ready to escape anytime.

    Just like the Shen father and son, she did not believe that such a thing existed in this world before. She had disdain for the yin energy, feng shui, and the sorts that Master Yao talked about.

    However, she had to believe it now.

    ¡°Resentment has filled this ck g of yours. You must¡¯ve done a lot of harm throughout your life. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do justice for the world today!¡±

    Master Yao shouted as he faced the ck gasing at him. Faint green gas subsequently started slowly exuding on his body. The green gas gathered at the tip of his finger.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped witnessing that.

    Shen Jing could not help but exim out loud with his eyes wide open. ¡°Oh, damn. He¡¯s really a master, he¡¯s glowing now? Can this be the legendary supernatural power?¡±

    Tang Ning and the rest were not calm either. They nkly stared at Master Yao. They felt their views of the world copse entirely at that moment.

    ¡°Hand seal!¡±

    Master Yao quickly performed a series of incantation gestures with both hands in the air. As the seal was done, a gas cloud simr to a web directly charged at the ck gas.

    Bang!

    The entire stone room shook a few times as a loud thud was heard. After they managed to stand properly did see the green gas break up the ck gas within a blink of an eye.

    However, the green gas was still going strong. It charged straight toward the ck-robed man.

    The ck-robed man was thrown out with a thud. He looked at Master Yao in fear and said after spitting a mouthful of blood, ¡°Qingyi Sect? Are you a descendent of the Qingyi Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the Qingyi Sect¡¯s descendent. My master is a Qingyi priest. These evil techniques of yours are nothing to me.¡±

    Master Yao looked majestic without having to show any fury. He released another green gas that directly pierced through the ck-robed man¡¯s heart. He was killed on the spot as his body turned into a pile of blood.

    It took the group a while to snap out of the shock. The way Tang Ning looked at Master Yao was different now. ¡°Master Yao, I-I didn¡¯t know you were that powerful?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Yao. How were you glowing earlier?¡± Shen Jing asked with a curious expression.

    Shen Chongshan immediately red at him. He was worried that Shen Jing¡¯s question might offend Master Yao.

    Facing everyone¡¯s stare, Master Yao said with a smile whilebing his beard. ¡°The glow that you guys saw earlier was the mysterious qi that I have cultivated.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious qi? What¡¯s that?¡± Tang Ning was confused.

    Master Yao exined. ¡°Feng shui, the mysterious technique. Oh Feng shui, the mysterious technique. The mystery came before the technique. It takes a lot more to exin the word ¡®mysterious¡¯. All you guys need to know is that I can use earth qi for techniques.¡±

    ¡°Master Yao, thank you for saving our lives.¡± Shen Chongshan extended his gratitude in all seriousness.

    After all, the respect they had for Master Yao had skyrocketed since the incident. Shen Chongshan no longer dared to treat him as a scam.

    Ye Chen who was standing aside shook his head hearing Master Ye¡¯s exnation. He subsequently realized that this Master Yao was a cultivator too. Now that he thought about it, it should be a power that the feng shui masterprehended himself.

    Tang Ning happened to see him as he shook his head. She said with a grim face, ¡°Why were you shaking your head? Are you looking down on Master Yao¡¯s power?¡±

    The way the people looked at Ye Chen contained a little disdain now. After all, his existence was unpleasant. Everyone treated him as a burden.

    Shen Chongshan angrily red at Shen Jing.

    ¡®Look at this ssmate of yours, what kind of nonsense is that?!¡¯

    Ye Chen calmly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything when I shook my head, it was pure head shaking.¡±

    ¡°Can you not shake your head blindly if you don¡¯t understand any of this? If not for Master Yao, you might¡¯ve been dead by now.¡± Tang Ning refused to let it go and scoffed.

    Shen Jing stood up for Ye Chen. ¡°Alright, Ms. Tang. Old Ye already said that he was purely shaking his head.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Ms. Tang.¡±

    Master Yao expressionlessly nced at Ye Chen. He subsequently walked into the main tomb.

    He cared nothing about ordinary people such as Ye Chen.

    Tang Ning coldly red at Ye Chen before catching up to Master Yao with her people.

    Shen Jing who was left behind patted Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t take her seriously, Old Ye. She¡¯s behaving like that because Master Yao is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°What if I told you that I could p that ck-robed man to death? Would you believe me?¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Stop joking!¡±

    Shen Jing rolled his eyes at him in disbelief. He treated it as Ye Chen saving himself from the embarrassment.

    A loud thud suddenly came from the main tomb as the coffin in the middle exploded.

    A furry shadow subsequently leaped out of it.

 Chapter 100: Daddy, Please Save Them!

    <h4>Chapter 100: Daddy, Please Save Them!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The shadow that came out of nowhere scared everyone present. They immediately looked closely at it.

    They saw a big and tall middle-aged man standing before them wearing an armor.

    The man had long, messy hair. His face was all dried up and countless ck hair pierced out of the armor like needles.

    Roar!

    The man angrily roared into the sky as two long and sharp fangs were shown in his mouth. He subsequently looked at the people with his hollowed eyes as a ck gas lingering his body.

    ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s been zombified!¡±

    ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡±

    Master Yao had goosebumps all over his body. He grabbed onto Tang Ning and quickly retreated.

    Never had he thought that Tang Ning¡¯s ancestor would not rot after being dead for over 200 years and would even be zombified.

    ¡°Zombified?¡±

    ¡°Zombie?¡±

    The people jolted the moment the man showed his fangs. They were running towards the exit while pushing each other.

    The bodyguard runningst felt a big, cold hand grabbing him. He instantly turned his head to look and saw a pair of fangs before him.

    He could not help but shriek as the fangs bit his neck. ¡°Ms. Tang, h-help me!¡±

    Gulp, gulp!

    Sound of fresh blood gulping was heard.

    The bodyguard was dead right after he shouted. His body dried up at a speed that one could see with their naked eyes. The man¡¯s body that was originally dried up had been replenished.

    Tang Ning almost pissed her pants when she turned around to see. She ran towards the exit with the rest in fear.

    Ye Chen too was in the middle of the crowd and was getting pushed around by the people. He had his eyes on the tiger-shaped pendant on the zombie¡¯s chest.

    ¡®So the Sky Stone is here!¡¯

    ¡°Oh, sh*t. There really is a zombie! Run, run quickly!¡± Shen Jing grabbed onto his father. He wanted to have an extra pair of legs to run right now.

    Only now did the people recall what the uncle said before they went into the mountain. There really was a zombie, but they did not believe him. Now it was toote for them to regret it.

    ¡°Oh, no. The exit has been blocked!¡±

    The bodyguard who was running in the front eximed.

    They had just realized that the robber¡¯s hole earlier waspletely gone now. Soil and gravel now blocking the exit.

    The fight between Master Yao and the ck-robed man earlier that caused an earthquake had blocked the robber¡¯s hole now.

    Someone cried out loud. ¡°What do we do? What do we do? I don¡¯t want to die here.¡±

    ¡°Master Yao, what do we do now?¡±

    Shen Chongshan was regretful. If had known that this would happen, Ms. Tang aside, he would note here even if her father was here.

    Shen Jing gulped. ¡°Ms. Tang, that guy is your ancestor. Can you try discussing with him and ask him not to bite us?¡±

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Heavy footsteps wereing. The zombie had made its way here.

    ¡°It¡¯sing over!¡± Bodyguard Xiaoliang looked terrified and tightly held onto Tang Ning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Master Yao said while pretending to be calm. ¡°Ms. Tang, your ancestor has been zombified. It¡¯s a zombie now and won¡¯t listen to you if you were to talk to it. Contrary to your expectations it would bite you first when it sniffs the blood in you since you¡¯re its direct descendant.¡±

    Tang Ning¡¯s body shivered.

    ¡°Master Yao, aren¡¯t you a master? Go over, now,¡± Shen Jing said something ridiculous.

    Master Yao forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a feng shui master, not a ghostbuster. I can point out your acupuncture points, but this...¡±

    It was clear to him now.

    The ck-robed man earlier was not a tomb robber. He wanted to refine Tang Ning¡¯s ancestor into a zombie and control it.

    ¡°So what do we do now? Wait for death toe?¡± Shen Chongshan had despair in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me speak.¡±

    Master Yao took a deep breath and said, ¡°The entrance has been blocked. Instead of waiting to be killed, why not work together. Let us take our chances to fight him? Let¡¯s head back now.¡±

    ¡°What? Head back? Are you out of your mind?¡± Shen Chongshan eximed out loud. He shook his head with unwillingness.

    Master Yao said, ¡°The space here is too small, there¡¯s nowhere for us to hide when the zombiees hereter. By then, we will die for real.¡±

    Although what he said was the truth, the people were still unwilling.

    Bodyguard Xiaoliang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Master Yao is right, we must get back to the main tomb that we were in earlier. It¡¯s bigger there and we can use the advantage of that space to fight it. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoliang...¡± Tang Ning shook her head by instinct.

    Xiaoliang forced a smile. ¡°Ms. Tang, I, Liang Ye has been epted by your Tang family since young. Master Liang treats me like his son. If something was to happen to me, I hope that you would take care of my wife and children.¡±

    Xiang stood up and stepped out after he said that.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Actually, you guys don¡¯t have to be that scared of it. I can...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Tang Ning condemned him and scoffed. ¡°What can you do? You can capture the zombie? Why didn¡¯t you do that earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Yao hasn¡¯t said anything, what makes you think you can interrupt?¡± Shen Chongshan condemned with a grim face.

    ¡®Shen Jing, what kind of ssmate do you have?¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s already chaotic enough now and he¡¯s stirring things up.¡¯

    ¡°Old Ye, stop talking.¡± Shen Jing instantly pulled the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing more.

    In reality, he saw that Xiaoliang was loyal and wanted to protect his owner. He thought he would fight as he did not want anything to happen to Xiaoliang. He felt helpless that nobody believed him.

    ¡°Master Yao, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head back. If someone is scared, wait here for your death.¡± Tang Ning stood up in determination while clenching her teeth. She said that looking at Ye Chen as if she was hinting.

    Master Yao nodded and walked behind Xiaoliang. Tang Ning walked behind him while the remaining three bodyguards followed behind her. Ye Chen, Shen Jing, and the rest walked behind them.

    ¡°Oh, no. It blocked the way back!¡±

    The people saw the zombie far away just when they took a few steps out. It had blocked half of the door into the main tomb and was walking towards them.

    Yes, it was walking. It was not like the hopping ones wearing the Qing dynasty¡¯s administrator attire in the movies.

    ¡°What do we do, Master Yao?¡± Tang Ning panicked.

    Just when Master Yao was going to speak, they saw Xiaoliang shout and charge at the zombie after taking out a dagger. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoliang,e back!¡± Tang Ning almost pissed her pants and could not help but call out to him.

    However, Xiaoliang pretended to not hear her. After arriving before the zombie with his good body strength, he could not stop stabbing the zombie with the dagger. There would be the sound of metal collisions every now and then.

    However, he soon froze.

    A long, sharp w pierced through his chest.

    The fangs pierced into his neck as Xiaoliang¡¯s body dried up.

    After consecutively sucking two people¡¯s blood, the zombie¡¯s body waspletely replenished now. Especially its face, it had recovered its human face. It was still a little pale but looked ferocious with the blood trail at the corner of its lips.

    ¡°Xiaoliang!¡±

    Tang Ning almost passed out from the pain of losing Xiaoliang.

    ¡°We cannot allow it to suck any more blood. It would be more powerful each time it does. Retreat, all of you. I¡¯ll fight it!¡±

    Master Yao looked tense. A green glow exuded out of his body again after the people retreated.

    ¡°Hand seal!¡±

    Master Yao performed a hand seal with both his hands. Just like what happened before, a green gas came out of his fingertip and charged at the zombie like a web.

    The zombie pped the green gas with its w which directly broke it. The zombie hopped to Master Yao before he could respond and grabbed his hand.

    Its long nails pierced deep into Master Yao¡¯s right arm.

    Master Yao shrieked and yanked his right arm in determination. He then retreated several steps back as fresh blood kept spurting out of his severed arm.

    ¡°This old man is useless to be attacked by the zombie. Ms. Tang, I¡¯ve caused trouble for you guys!¡±

    Master Yao looked in despair. If he did not bring Tang Ning to check out the ancestral tomb, this would not have happened.

    The two dead people aside, Master Yao had now lost an arm. It seemed like the rest were destined to die.

    ¡°Oh, no. Oh, no. This is the end, we¡¯ll all die here!¡± Shen Chongshan could not stop quivering as he tightly held onto Shen Jing.

    Tang Ning looked at Xiaoliang¡¯s dried up body while tears were dripping down her face. She shut her beautiful eyes in despair.

    An extremely pure voice was heard at that very moment.

    ¡°Daddy, please save them!¡±

 Chapter 101: Iâ€™ve A Sword that Can Kill Millions of Demons

    <h4>Chapter 101: I¡¯ve A Sword that Can Kill Millions of Demons</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Daddy, please save them, now!¡±

    The innocent voice was heard again.

    People instinctively turned their heads to look. They saw Mengmeng who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace tightly grab onto the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt as she begged. Her longshes could not stop fluttering.

    This kid was pretty cute. It¡¯s a pity that she would soon end up bing the zombie¡¯s food.

    Tang Ning secretly shook her head.

    Shen Jing forced a smile, he was eager to p himself.

    ¡®I jinxed it!¡¯

    He was joking with little Mengmeng beforeing in and asked her whether she was scared of zombies. The little thing said that she was not and even said that her daddy would protect her. Never had they expected that there would really be a zombie here.

    Ye Chen slowly put down Mengmeng and patted her head. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, daddy will save them.¡±

    ¡°Save us? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Tang Ning scoffed by instinct. However, she quickly swallowed her next words.

    She saw Ye Chen slowly walk towards the zombie after putting down the little girl. He looked at ease as if he was taking a stroll in some garden.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    The people were instantly stunned.

    Shen Jing who was the first to react had his expression change. He immediately said, ¡°Old Ye,e back. Don¡¯t go there!¡±

    He wanted to get up to stop Ye Chen but was held onto by Shen Chongshan who was next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Shen Jing was almost crying from the panic.

    Shen Chongshan shook his head. ¡®This guy must be insane...¡¯

    ¡°Uncle Shen, don¡¯t worry. My daddy is very powerful, he will definitely kill that monster.¡±

    On the other hand, little Mengmeng beganforting him while fluttering her longshes. She even swung her fist.

    If it was some other kid, it would have been crying from fright.

    However, this little girl had seen what her daddy was capable of doing. Therefore, her daddy was the most powerful person in the world for her.

    Shen Jing was not listening and kept stomping his foot.

    Tang Ning was feeling pity.

    She almost called Ye Chen an idiot.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see that even Master Yao isn¡¯t a match for that zombie before us? You¡¯re just an ordinary person. I suppose you¡¯re not even a match for Xiaoliang and you dare to get over there?¡¯

    Master Yao who had fallen onto the ground forcefully lifted his spirit. He sighed lightly.

    Ye Chen was protecting his daughter under such a situation, he was a great father.

    However, courage alone was not enough.

    He would need the ability.

    Just when the few of them were having their own thoughts, Ye Chen had arrived less than three meters away from the zombie.

    ¡°Theoretically, throughout 200 years of development, you¡¯d need exceptional conditions for a sessful zombification. Moreover, you¡¯re one step away from being able to refine the Corpse Pill.

    ¡°If you have the ideal cultivation qualification, you might be able to cultivate yourself into Hanba, the god of drought.

    ¡°Your flesh is powerful, even bullets can¡¯t go through. Your ws are sharp too, cutting rocks would be like cutting tofu for you.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you bumped into me.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head as he walked. The zombie across him seemed to understand what he said and roared. It charged toward Ye Chen with its long nails.

    ¡°Oh, no. Oh, no!¡±

    Shen Jing could not look at it. He could not see Ye Chen having his blood sucked dry by the zombie.

    Ye Chen coldly smiled as he lifted his arm and pped. His action was simple and clean.

    Bang!

    The zombie was directly thrown out from that p. It damaged many stone horses and stone figures along the way.

    ¡°H-How is that possible?¡± Master Yao who fell onto the ground lost hisposure and eximed.

    Tang Ning¡¯s red lips opened slightly while her beautiful eyes were opened wide. She nkly looked at the scene before here while her breast undted.

    He threw out the zombie with a p?

    Was that an illusion?

    Shen Chongshan¡¯s face froze. His face looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Holy sh*t. Old man, quick, p my face. Am I dreaming?¡± Shen Jing immediately closed his eyes hearing the p. He could not help but cuss.

    Shen Chongshan gave a hard p onto Shen Jing¡¯s face without hesitation. Shen Jing pouted from the pain. ¡°It hurts, this isn¡¯t a dream!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s p.

    Little Mengmeng was the only one who was pping while her face flushed. ¡°Daddy is so powerful! Beat him good, daddy!¡±

    The little girl scoffed at everyone¡¯s disbelief. She said with pride, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that my daddy is powerful. You guys must trust me now.¡±

    At the same time, the zombie roared from the pain after being pped away. People noticed there were many cracks on its body when it stood up from the ground.

    Even one of its fangs was broken...

    ¡°You really have a thick skin, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Chen snickered and waved at an ancient sword hanging on the wall. ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The sword directly flew out of its scabbard as soon as it received the orders.

    It eventually flew into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The sword was shaking slightly and there was a faint humming sounding out of it.

    Ye Chen held lightly to the sword, a golden sword glow of ten feet long exploded out of the ancient sword in his hand instantly. A stunning sword intent consolidated on it, it sliced the air as if it was tearing the ce apart.

    The zombie seemed to have sensed some danger, which it roared and took the lead to attack again. This time, its speed was over a fold faster than before.

    Everyone could not help but exim out loud.

    Ye Chen did not panic at all. He coldly spat a few words while holding the sword.

    ¡°This sword¡¯s name is Mortality!

    ¡°I have a sword that can kill everyone in the world!

    ¡°I have a sword that can put an end to heaven and earth!

    ¡°I have a sword that can kill Buddhas of 10,000 years!

    ¡°I have a sword that can kill millions of demons!

    ¡°With this sword, I¡¯ll put the world back in peace!¡±

    He swung the sword as he was done speaking!

    Everyone present had their pupils shrunk. Whatever was present before their eyes seemed to have changed and there was only a ring sword glow left now.

    The sword glow was as bright as a proud sun. It exuded an arrogant, unyielding, and condescending imposing manner.

    The sword glow sliced the air with a loud whistling sound and prated straight through the zombie¡¯s head.

    Crack!

    A crisp sound was heard as the zombie¡¯s head fell straight onto the ground. Meanwhile, the body below its head was still charging like it was before.

    However, it too fell after taking a few steps out. Within the blink of an eye, it crashed onto the ground and vanished into the air.

    The tiger-shaped pendant was the only thing that was left on the ground.

    Everyone nkly watched as if they had turned into stones at that very moment.

    He killed the zombie with a mere swing of a sword!

    The zombie that bit anyone it saw, the zombie that even Master Yao could do nothing about was killed just like that.

    Master Yao¡¯s lips were shaking intensely as he stuttered. ¡°Wha...What...¡±

    ¡°Damn, did you have the God of Sword Ximen Chuixue¡¯s soul attached to your body?¡±

    Shen Jing¡¯s eyeballs almost came out.

    Shen Chongshan¡¯s lips twitched hard and he could not deal with the shock inside of him. ¡®I-Is he really Shen Jing¡¯s ssmate? Not an immortal on earth?¡¯

    Tang Ning had the mostplicated emotion among them. Her pretty face looked like it was a dye house whereby different colors were changing over and over again.

    Disdain, despise, scorn, despair, shock, stun, joy, regret...

    She spat a mouthful of blood from the many emotions rushing in her.

 Chapter 102: Heâ€™s Here

    <h4>Chapter 102: He¡¯s Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An old man walked on the Surge River.

    The tourists standing by the river were nkly watching him. Ye Wen and Ou Lan were among the crowd too.

    Everyone could clearly see how the old man looked when he finally got closer.

    He wore in traditional attire and looked 60 to 70 years old as he stood with his arms behind his back. He looked a little old and hunched a bit. However, the majestic air around him was terrifying. It felt as if he could put an end to everything.

    The noise of cars braking came from behind people at that moment. They saw there were tens of cars parked by the street before the river when they turned their heads to look. They formed a long queue.

    Around 100 men wearing suits walked out of the cars as the car doors opened. A bald hunk was leading them.

    Everyone was walking to the river.

    Nobody dared to scream, they were anxious.

    The bald hunk led the people to the river. He sped his fists and bowed at the old man who was walking on the river. ¡°Greetings, Master Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Master Yuan!¡±

    The tens of people behind him sped their fists and bowed at the same time. Their voices were synchronized and their faces were serious.

    The old man leaped as he took hisst step on the river. He stood by the river with his hands behind his back and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaofeng, you sure are thoughtful to be spending so much effort to wee me.¡±

    The bald hunk jolted and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Yuan. Without you, I would¡¯ve died back then.¡±

    The old man nodded and nced through the terrified tourists. He expressionlessly said, ¡°Any news for the thing that I asked you to investigate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Yuan. The person who killed Brother Gu is Ye Chen, he¡¯s also called Master Ye. He¡¯s a local in Lin City. He¡¯s 30, his parents are still around, and he also has a daughter.¡±

    The bald hunk respectfully said, ¡°This man vanished five years ago and nobody knew where he went. He has only returned over a month ago. Other than his stunning abilities, he¡¯s close with the local boss Lin Tai and the wealthy Gu family...¡±

    What nobody noticed was that Ye Wen and Ou Lan who were far away had their expression change when they heard Ye Chen¡¯s name.

    The old man frowned and seemed to be upset. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in all this stuff, I only want to know where this man is right now.¡±

    ¡°This Master Ye isn¡¯t in Lin City at the moment. I¡¯ve sent my people to find him...¡±

    The bald hunk wiped his sweat and carefully said, ¡°Master Yuan, do you think he ran away after knowing that you¡¯reing for him?¡±

    ¡°Ran away?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face turned grim, he seemed to be disappointed. ¡°Get the Gu family to tell that man that I, Yuan Bupo, havee. Three dayster, we¡¯ll have a battle of life and death on this Surge River!

    ¡°If he refuses toe, I don¡¯t mind going into the city myself and taking his family¡¯s blood to pray to my two disciples!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The hunk responded and asked with fear, ¡°But Master Yuan, what if the Gu family helps him?¡±

    ¡°Gu family?¡±

    The old man smirked in disdain. ¡°Gu family doesn¡¯t dare to do that. Don¡¯t talk about the Gu family, even if the masters of Martial Alliance were to help, I, Yuan Bupo, am not afraid of them!¡±

    20 years, it¡¯s been 20 years.

    He was already on the innate stage 20 years ago. He was the Martial Dao Master who was on top of China.

    He was one of the five aces, the Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Southern Killer, Northern Devil, and Unquestionable Sword.

    However, he was chased by a farmer with a hoe for three days and three nights. Eventually, he had to hide in Shiwan Mountain. If he were to get off the mountain within the 20 years, the farmer with the hoe would go after him again.

    ¡®It seems like people have forgotten about me, Yuan Bupo!

    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll use that Master Ye¡¯s blood to prove to the people of the world when I get out of the mountain. Throughout the 20 years of hiding, this Southern Killer Yuan hasn¡¯t dimmed as time went by.

    ¡®And that farmer with the hoe back then, I hate you. I¡¯ll find you sooner orter!¡¯

    The old man stood as the wind blew and a terrifying majesty exuded from his body. The river water behind him was boiling. The bald hunk and the rest almost fell after witnessing it.

    ...

    Ye Wen and Ou Lan only dared to move when the old man and the rest left in the cars.

    Ye Wen took a deep breath. ¡°Sister Ou Lan, did you hear that old man¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    Ou Lan tightly clenched her fists and stammered.

    ¡®Ye Chen!¡¯

    ¡®So these people are looking for Mr. Ye!

    ¡®And that old man, he can walk on water.

    ¡®Mr. Ye, oh, Mr. Ye. What exactly have you done?!¡¯

    Ye Wen hesitated for a moment and lightly clenched her teeth. ¡°No, I must tell my cousin and ask him to run. Sister Ou Lan, go back first. This has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Without even waiting for Ou Lan to reply, Ye Wen turned around and headed home. She was worried.

    She could not do him wrong again.

    ¡°Wenwen, wait. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Ou Lan took a deep breath and immediately caught up to her.

    ...

    At the same time, Gu Yingying and Old Master Gu at the Gu residence sat across each other. The old master had a grim face and concern was apparent all over his face.

    ¡°Grandpa, what exactly happened?¡±

    Gu Yingying asked in puzzlement. She did not remember ever seeing her grandpa looking as worried as today.

    ¡°That man is here.¡± The old master sighed.

    Gu Yingying was getting more and more confused. ¡°Who? Who is making you so anxious?¡±

    The old master heavily enunciated a few words from his mouth. ¡°Tiannan No. 1, Yuan Bupo!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Yingying¡¯s expression changed as she inhaled sharply. ¡°The only Martial Dao master in the three provinces of Tiannan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The old master forced a smile. ¡°I got an anonymous phone call earlier. The person said that Yuan Bupo is here to avenge his disciples. He says that he¡¯s inviting Master Ye to a battle three dayster at the Surge River. The battle won¡¯t stop until one of them is dead!¡±

    Yuan Bupo was a popr veteran Martial Dao master since 20 years ago. How could Mr. Ye be his match?

    ¡°Grandpa, can it be a prank?¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face became grim as she asked.

    The old master shook his head. ¡°Impossible! Not many know Yuan Bupo and even if they do, they don¡¯t dare joke about the master. Moreover, Mr. Ye killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s two disciples. Nobody can stand such actions, even if it¡¯s Yuan Bupo.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡±

    Gu Yingying got up and paced around the living room. She seemed to have figured something. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get Uncle Xiao from the city council to send the police force to search for him in the city? Get them to capture Yuan Bupo before the battle starts.¡±

    ¡°Capture? How can they do that? You silly girl, you¡¯re underestimating how terrifying a Martial Dao master can be.¡±

    The old masterughed from anxiety. ¡°Those elites under your Uncle Xiao can fight ordinary people. However, a Martial Dao master can kill up to a hundred people with a p alone. Unless there are heavy weapons or cannons, nothing can harm him.¡±

    He did not say it but Xiaoxiao could not cause chaos in the entire city for Yuan Bupo alone at all. The superiors would not allow it.

    The old master said with a deep voice as he thought to this point. ¡°Little girl, call Master Ye and tell him what¡¯s happening. I¡¯ll try my best to contact the Martial Alliance. They must show up for matters like this!¡±

 Chapter 103: If He Wants to Fight, Letâ€™s Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 103: If He Wants to Fight, Let¡¯s Fight!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The people escaped death and came out of the tomb alive due to Ye Chen¡¯s help.

    The next morning at the Golden Capital Hotel in Ba County, the Shen father and son, Tang Ning, Master Yao, and the rest stood at the entrance. They seemed to be waiting for someone as they looked into the hotel every now and then.

    The county head Shen Chongshan was like an ant on a boiling pot and could not stop pacing.

    He puzzled the hotel staff from his behavior.

    ¡®This guy not only got a Ferrari to wait at the entrance but even got the county head to pick him up. Who exactly checked into our hotel?¡¯

    At that moment, Shen Jing said angrily, ¡°Old man, can you stop walking around? You¡¯re making me dizzy.¡±

    ¡°How can I not pace?

    ¡°Master Ye still hasn¡¯te out.¡±

    Shen Chongshan stopped pacing and sighed as he looked into the hotel. ¡°You idiot, do you think he left because he¡¯s mad at us?¡±

    He was terrified when he said that. The scene of Ye Chen killing the zombie with one swing of a sword at the Tang family¡¯s tomb earlier had shocked him. It was not an exaggeration to call him a god.

    Only at that moment did he realize that this mediocre-looking ssmate of his son was a real expert. He regretted being mean and cold when he talked to Ye Chen earlier.

    Cold sweat was dripping as he thought.

    Although he was the county head, he was nothing different than a vige officer to the Tang family. Therefore, he could not stop trying to butter up Tang Ning earlier.

    Meanwhile, Tang Ning had to butter up Master Yao.

    However, Ye Chen was much more powerful than Master Yao. He could not eat nor sleep for offending such a person.

    Shen Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Old man, can you be any more shameless? You were cold to Ye Chen when he was at our home. You were using your county head power on him and now you regret it after finding out how powerful he is?¡±

    ¡°No matter how shameless I am, I¡¯m still your father.¡±

    Shen Chongshan¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed as he fiercely red at Shen Jing. ¡°And stop calling Master Ye by his real name, you idiot. Don¡¯t you know that he is an expert? Even though he was your ssmate before, you can¡¯t address him in that way.¡±

    He had been in politics for a long time. He was very well aware of the protocols that made it important to identify a person¡¯s position.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, do you think Ye Chen is such a snob?¡± Shen Jing casually said.

    Although he said that, he was secretly anxious. Ye Chen had such a powerful ability, he was not sure if he would still treat him as a friend.

    Shen Chongshan sighed in regrets.

    Tang Ning and Master Yao were standing beside them when they heard the father and son talk. They had aplicated feeling in them.

    Especially Tang Ning.

    She could never forget the young man in the tomb who held the sword and looked at everything in a condescending manner. It was not an exaggeration to call him an immortal.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you tell us in the beginning? Now two of my underlings are dead, even Xiaoliang is dead...¡±

    Tang Ning softly clenched her teeth as grievance and rage shed through her beautiful eyes when she looked at the hotel.

    A young man walked out of the hotel entrance at the moment. There was a little girl holding a lollipop in his embrace.

    Shen Chongshan jolted and went to him while smiling. ¡°Master Ye, you¡¯re finally out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chen frowned. He could not get used to Shen Chongshan¡¯s friendliness.

    Shen Chongshan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank Master Ye for saving our lives in the tomb. If not for you, my son and I would¡¯ve been dead. For your grace, I...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be unnecessary!¡±

    Shen Chongshan was interrupted before he could finish speaking.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at Yang Ning and Master Yao who were standing by the side. He eventually had his eyes on Shen Jing and a smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°Shen Jing, we¡¯re going back.¡±

    He had obtained the Sky Stone and it was time to go back.

    Most importantly, he had a faint feeling that something was going to happen. It was the instinct of a cultivator.

    ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re leaving so soon? It¡¯s rare for us to bump into each other, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡± Shen Jing did not want him to leave.

    Shen Chongshan secretly red at his son after hearing him call Ye Chen with his real name.

    ¡®Old Ye?

    ¡®This idiot never listens to me.¡¯

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in Lin City. You cane anytime and we can have a drink. Of course, you can look for me if you¡¯ve any trouble.¡±

    Shen Chongshan took immediately over the conversation. ¡°We¡¯d like to thank Master Ye in advance. We¡¯ll definitely go to you when the chance arises in the future.¡±

    Shen Jing was speechless.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Master Yao took a step forward and looked at him with aplicated expression. He bowed to him in utmost respect. ¡°This old man would like to thank Master Ye for saving my life. I¡¯ll remember this forever.¡±

    His words directly came out of his heart. If Ye Chen did not fight with his overbearing power during that critical time in the tomb, everyone might have died there.

    He dared not unt his seniority to Ye Chen and could only secretly exim of such a talent in the world. With Ye Chen¡¯s swing of sword alone, even his grandmaster would admire him.

    Such a genius was destined to rule the world. He regretted treating Ye Chen as an ordinary young man before.

    Ye Chen coldly nodded. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Tang Ning¡¯s expression kept changing as she stood beside Master Yao. She suddenly said after biting her lip, ¡°Let me ask you this, Ye. Why didn¡¯t you fight from the start?¡±

    Master Yao and Shen Chongshan¡¯s expression changed as soon as she spoke.

    Tang Ning did not notice that and pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s nose as she condemned him. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why did you watch my underlings get themselves killed? You must give me a proper exnation today!¡±

    ¡°Proper exnation?¡±

    Ye Chen expressionlessly said. ¡°I wonder what kind of exnation are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°You must exin everything to me. Don¡¯t think that you can ignore me just because you¡¯ve got some abilities!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that this asset of yours is nothing to my Tang family. My family has its own way of killing you!¡±

    Tang Ning fiercely red at Ye Chen. She was getting angrier as she spoke and the rage that she had been pushing down exploded at the moment.

    Master Yao¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Oh no!

    ¡®Ms. Tang, are you out of your mind? How can you say something like this? The worldly power and wealth are nothing to an expert like Master Ye.¡¯

    The imposing manner on Ye Chen¡¯s body changed as Tang Ning was done speaking. A ferocious gleam shed through his eyes as he extended his arm and grabbed.

    Tang Ning who was a few steps away from him was taken closer to him. He directly picked her up by choking her neck.

    Tang Ning was attempting to struggle by instinct when she suddenly heard an extremely cold voice. ¡°Do you dare to say that again?!¡±

    The voice was gravely cold and it felt as if the temperature had dropped by tens of degrees.

    Tang Ning finally panicked.

    She saw the killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The killing intent that he did not even try to hide. She might really die here if she dared to say what she said again.

    Plop!

    Master Yao immediately kneeled before Ye Chen and kowtowed as if he was crushing garlic with his forehead. ¡°Please have mercy, Master Ye. Please don¡¯t mind what Ms. Tang said. She didn¡¯t mean it and said that out of pure anger.¡±

    If Tang Ning was killed here, there would definitely be a devastating stir in Gang Province. It would be a serious matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Ye. Forget it. I¡¯ve seen through thisdy and she¡¯s the ssic bimbo who has the body but no brain.¡± Shen Jing immediately stopped him.

    Shen Chongshan forced an ugly smile. ¡°Master Ye, let¡¯s discuss things. Please don¡¯t do anything. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in big trouble.¡±

    Master Yao¡¯s forehead soon began bleeding from the kowtows but he kept begging.

    Ye Chen coldly nced at Tang Ning and tossed her onto the ground. His voice was extremely cold.

    ¡°If you¡¯re upset about this, do get the Tang family to take revenge on me when you get back. But if that happens, I¡¯ll definitely bring my sword to Gang Province and kill everyone in the Tang family!¡±

    After he said that, he walked towards the bus station while carrying the little girl and didn¡¯t even look back.

    His phone rang at that moment. It was Gu Yingying who called.

    Ye Chen revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips after hearing her out. ¡°He¡¯s finally here? If he wants to fight, let¡¯s fight!

    ¡°Send a helicopter to get me!¡±

 Chapter 104: The Martial Allianceâ€™s Approach

    <h4>Chapter 104: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Approach</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That morning, Ye Chen took the helicopter that the Gu family sent back to Lin City.

    He then headed straight to the Gu residence.

    The old master had been waiting at the door. After putting Mengmeng under Gu Yingying¡¯s care, Ye Chen walked into the house behind the old master.

    When they arrived in the living room, they saw a middle-aged man in a green robe sitting inside. The person did not look at them and was drinking tea on his own.

    Ye Chen could not help but take a nce at him.

    Illuminating Pulse!

    He could not believe that this man had the Illuminating Pulse Martial Dao cultivation base, which was the same as Gu Fan whom he had killed.

    When did the Gu family hire such a person?

    The old master introduced them while smiling after seeming to have sensed his doubt, ¡°Master Ye, let me introduce you. This is Lu Tong, also known as Hall Master Lu. He¡¯s the hall master who guards the Martial Alliance. Hall Master Lu, this is Master Ye whom I told you about.¡±

    Lu Tong only lifted his head upon hearing that. He nced at Ye Chen calmly while his expression was cold.

    ¡®Is this Master Ye? He has no cultivation base at all. Hmph, it seems like the people out there were exaggerating about him.¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°The Martial Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, the Martial Alliance is the alliance of ancient martial artists. It belongs to the ancient martial artists¡¯ civil organization, but it sits under the direct jurisdiction of the military,¡± the old master exined.

    In terms of position, the Martial Alliance dominated all ancient martial artists. It was an organization that the military used to manage the ancient martial artists. The Martial Alliance had the authority to interfere with anything that had anything to do with ancient martial artists.

    Ye Chen only came to a realization then.

    The old master proceeded to speak, ¡°Master Ye, I believe you¡¯re aware of the situation. Yuan Bupo traveled across the river to invite you to a duel. Therefore, I can only invite Hall Master Lu in hopes that he can deal with this.¡±

    What the old master was saying was simple. Yuan Bupo was the Tiannan No. 1 after all as well as a Martial Dao master who had been renowned for years. It was impossible for Ye Chen to be his match.

    Since that was the case, he could only get the Martial Alliance to interfere with this in the attempt to avoid this battle as much as possible. He believed that Yuan Bupo dared not go against the Martial Alliance¡¯s order. After all, there were powerhouses who were stronger than him in the Martial Alliance.

    The old master could not help but gaze at Lu Tong as he spoke up to this point. ¡°Hall Master Lu, since Master Ye is here, what do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°Master Ye has killed two of Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples. It¡¯s a sure-death for him. Moreover, Yuan Bupo has already applied for the Martial Alliance Consent Form,¡± Lu Tong scoffed.

    The old master could not help but exim out loud, ¡°What? The Martial Alliance Consent Form?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Martial Alliance Consent Form,¡± Lu Tong nodded and said, ¡°The so-called Martial Alliance Consent Form is exclusively for ancient martial artists. If the grudge between both parties is unsolvable, they can sign the Martial Alliance Consent Form. Then, who gets killed is up to them. Even the military has acquiesced to it.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± The old master¡¯s heart sank at that moment.

    Lu Tong took a good look at Ye Chen while squinting and said while looking arrogant, ¡°There are only two options for you. The first is to ept Yuan Bupo¡¯s invitation and sign the consent form. The second option would be rejecting him. Nothing will happen to you as long as you stay in the city.¡±

    Although he said that, he was secretly mocking Ye Chen, ¡®What a junior who¡¯s so full of himself! You offended Yuan Bupo just because you have some abilities. Even the masters in my Martial Alliance are terrified of Yuan Bupo, let alone you! Moreover, how can my Martial Alliance offend Yuan Bupo just for a reckless guy like you?¡¯

    The old master asked in concern, ¡°What if Yuan Bupo takes revenge on Master Ye¡¯s family if he rejects him?¡±

    ¡°Then, the police force will take over from there,¡± Lu Tong said expressionlessly, ¡°Even if Yuan Bupo really attacks him, he would then naturally be breaking thew. The police will definitely do something about it while my Martial Alliance will coborate with them to take him down.¡±

    Ye Chen smirked and enunciated word for word, ¡°So, you mean the Martial Alliance will only interfere when something happens to my family?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lu Tong was rather annoyed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t deserve your Martial Alliance¡¯s kindness. I¡¯m a conservative person, so I think it¡¯s only safe to get rid of the danger entirely,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re going to ept Yuan Bupo¡¯s invitation? What makes you think that you can do that?¡± Lu Tong thought he heard it wrong, hence he smirked in disdain. ¡°Young man, let me give you some advice. Run now. Run as far as you can. You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying Yuan Bupo is.¡±

    Ye Chen said with a grin, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death, then so be it!¡± Lu Tong¡¯s face turned entirely grim, and he left after pping his sleeve once.

    Old Master Gu, who was sitting next to them, appeared troubled.

    ¡°Old Master, you can quit trying to stop me!¡± Although Ye Chen sat where he was, the battle intent in him was boiling. He snickered as he yed with the teacup in his hand. ¡°A man kills to settle things. It¡¯s just Yuan Bupo and I can defeat him single-handedly!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the teacup in his hand turned into dust.

    ...

    In the next two days, Ye Chen stayed at home to be with his family. He ignored whatever rumors that were going on out there.

    At the same time, the ancient martial world in China was stirred due to the battle.

    ¡°What? That guy who was popr 20 years ago, Yuan Bupo, ising out? And he¡¯s asking Master Ye to fight him? Who is this Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know him? I heard that Master Ye is an expert in methods. Someone saw himmanding lightning before. He killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple at the Tiannan Martial Arts Competition and was bestowed the title of Master of Tiannan since then.¡±

    ¡°He can control lightning? You must be exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°No matter who this Master Ye is, he¡¯s in danger this time. One must know that Yuan Bupo is known as Southern Killer Yuan. Even the other four aces might not be able to defeat him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yuan Bupo was already a Martial Dao master 20 years ago. It¡¯s been 20 years, so I¡¯m sure his ability is much more terrifying than before.¡±

    ¡°No matter who wins, I¡¯ll definitely watch the battle in three days. It¡¯s going to be a battle between masters that only happens in 20 years.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too...¡±

    Everyone was shocked. They could not believe that the ancient Chinese martial world, which had been silent for 20 years, would be stirred up over and over again since a month ago.

    The first was the young man that came out of nowhere with the broken white Unparalleled Sword and challenged experts everywhere he went. He even challenged the Sword God, Unquestionable Jian, to a battle that would take ce in three months.

    Later on, Yuan Bupo showed up in an overbearing manner.

    Such a scene could only bepared with the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, Qin Xiaotian, who showed up in a simrly high profile 20 years ago, whereby he defeated three foreign Martial Dao masters alone.

    ...

    On the morning of the third day, Ye Chen peeked at the little girl who was sleeping next to him. He snuggled closer and kissed her cheek.

    ¡°My dear daughter, sleep well. The world will be at peace when you wake up. Everything that Daddy is doing, I¡¯m doing it for all of you. Very soon, Daddy will bring you to see Mommy.¡±

    His daughter turned around and pouted slightly. Her fair, little legs were kicking subconsciously. ¡°Beat that bad man up, Daddy.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled warmly and turned around to look at the Patriarch of Hell who was lying on the ground. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Protect her.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell wagged his tail hard and smirked. ¡°Err, Master, remember to bring me to the club when you get back.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim and he left right after he changed, heading straight for the Surge River.

    ¡°Yuan Bupo! I, Mad Southern Ye, aming! Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

 Chapter 105: Waves on the Surge River

    <h4>Chapter 105: Waves on the Surge River</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over half an hourter, Ye Chen made it to the Surge River.

    He saw many people gathered by the river at that moment. Meanwhile, there were many boats on the river. There were a total of 20 to 30 yachts, speedboats, wooden boats, and dragon boats.

    Some of the yachts were filled with people who were looking out at the middle of the river.

    The wind would blow asionally, stirring the river water and creating waves.

    ¡®Why are there so many people here?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned. Just when he was trying to figure things out secretly, he heard a familiar voice suddenlye from behind.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many people and boats!¡±

    He turned around to look and saw a few young men and women walking towards his direction.

    The leading individual was a young man in a suit. He was remarkably handsome and wore designer clothes while the people behind him were practically clinging to him.

    Ye Chen was surprised when he saw the person behind that young man.

    It was Liu Feng.

    Meanwhile, the people behind Liu Feng were familiar faces such as Zhang Li, Zhao Qian, and Zhou Kai.

    Liu Feng was smiling at the young man who was walking in front of him. However, the smile on his face froze when he saw Ye Chen. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Zhao Qian and the rest behind him noticed Ye Chen. The few of them kept changing their expressions. Clearly, they did not expect to see him there.

    It was just like the saying ¡®enemies are bound to meet¡¯.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ye Chen retorted coldly. His mood remained the same despite the appearance of these people.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± the leading young man asked.

    Liu Feng smirked. ¡°Young Master Wang, this is the person that I told you about.¡±

    Liu Feng was resentful that Ye Chen had fired him, but he was fearful of Ye Chen¡¯s identity at the same time. However, it was different now. He was under Young Master Wang since he left Ye Chen¡¯spany.

    ¡®Young Master Wang is from the Wang family and he holds an honorable position. So what if you are thepany director, Ye Chen? You¡¯re nothing in Young Master Wang¡¯s eyes.¡¯

    ¡°Is he that ex-boss of yours?¡± Young Master Wang took a good look at Ye Chen as disdain filled his eyes. ¡°He dresses like a hillbilly. I¡¯m sure hispany is worthless. Liu Feng and you guys are wise to be following me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most fortunate thing that has ever happened to me is having met you, Young Master Wang,¡± Liu Feng buttered him up while smiling immediately.

    Zhao Qian and the rest began riding on the wave of ttery. ¡°Young Master Wang, this guy is so far awaypared to you. He doesn¡¯t even deserve to lick your shoes.¡±

    Young Master Wang was getting more and more arrogant as the people sucked up to him. He waved at Ye Chen. ¡°Hey, Liu Feng is under me now. Since you¡¯ve offended him before, I¡¯m giving you a chance now. Roll over here and apologize now.¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen red at him with extreme coldness.

    Young Master Wang could not help but be startled by his shout. Just when he was going to speak, a burst ofughter came. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys here to watch the battle?¡±

    The people turned toward where the voice came from. They saw a wooden boat docked by the river. There was an old man in a Chinese tunic and ady without makeup standing on the wooden boat.

    Thedy was dressed in ck martial arts attire, appearing extremely pure. Meanwhile, although the old man looked rather old, his body seemed strong.

    Ye Chen looked solemn when he sensed a powerful energying from the old man¡¯s body. It was even more powerful than Lu Tong¡¯s. Meanwhile, the girl was much weaker.

    Clearly, both of them were martial artists.

    ¡°Why are these people here? Could they havee all the way here to watch me fight Yuan Bupo?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The rage within Young Master Wang faded dramatically as soon as he saw the makeup-freedy. He walked a few steps forward closer to the boat to ask in a honeyed tone, ¡°Uncle, what battle were you talking about?¡±

    Although he said that, he had his eyes on the makeup-freedy next to the old man.

    However, she red at him in disdain and turned her head around after a scoff.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle. What battle were you talking about? Also, why are there so many people here today?¡± Liu Feng and the rest were curious too.

    The old man in the Chinese tunic eyed them and shook his head lightly. ¡°It seems like you guys aren¡¯t from the ancient martial arts world. You guys won¡¯t understand even if I told you. Aren¡¯t you guys curious about the battle? I can bring you guys there if you dare.¡± Then, he pointed to the middle of the river.

    Young Master Wang was hesitant. He was up to something else after all. However, seeing that Liu Feng and the rest were excited, he agreed to it. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    He then gestured to the few of them to board the old man¡¯s boat. The old man lifted his eyes to look at Ye Chen who was the only one left behind. ¡°Little brother, are you going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he dares to go. Uncle, let¡¯s go without him,¡± Liu Feng said with a titter.

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Ye Chen said coldly. After all, that¡¯s what he came all the way here for. He boarded the old man¡¯s boat as soon as he was done speaking.

    As the old man yelled, he rowed the boat towards the middle of the river. With a smile, he said as he rowed, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to call me ¡®uncle¡¯. My name is Yue Jiuchong. This is my granddaughter, Yue Susu.¡±

    As they were getting closer to the middle of the river. They noticed more boats as if there was a floating market.

    Liu Feng could no longer hold back his curiosity, so he asked, ¡°Old Yue, what exactly is happening? Why are there so many people here? It¡¯s not the Dragon Boat Festival today.¡±

    Yue Jiuchong looked towards the middle of the river while his cheeks were flushing. ¡°There will be two Martial Dao experts having a life or death battle on Surge River today. These people are here to watch the grand event that¡¯s hard toe by.¡±

    ¡°Martial Dao experts? Life or death battle?¡±

    Young Master Wang sniggered out loud. ¡°Old Yue, are you sure you haven¡¯t watched too many movies?¡±

    ¡®This old man is crazy.¡¯

    ¡°Do you mean those martial artists in novels?¡± Liu Feng said while holding back hisughter as mockery filled his face.

    Yue Jiuchong nodded. ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Yue. How can there possibly be such a thing as a Martial Dao expert in this world?¡± Young Master Wang scoffed and showed off his knowledge. ¡°If there really are Martial Dao experts, they must bebat masters like taekwondo masters.¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Yue Jiuchong scoffed, ¡°Are youparing our Chinese Martial Dao inheritance with some foreign barbaric martial arts? That so-called taekwondo is just some fancy art. Our Chinese Martial Dao is the real killer skill. If one has reached the master level, he can harm a person with just a flower or a leaf!¡±

    Young Master Wang, Liu Feng, and the rest chuckled. They looked ignorant as they thought he was just exaggerating.

    ¡®Harming a person with a flower or a leaf? That¡¯s just pure trickery. The real thing will still be taekwondo whereby a taekwondo master can break three bricks with a single kick.

    As Yue Jiuchong frowned and was going to speak sensing their disbelief, the puredy Yue Susu who had been quiet spoke suddenly, ¡°My grandpa is right.¡±

    ¡°Breaking a rock aside, snapping a metal rod will be a piece of cake for a real Martial Dao expert. The reason you guys don¡¯t believe it is because you¡¯re too naive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying as if you¡¯ve seen it before,¡± Zhang Li teased her sarcastically. There was no other reason for her to have said that other than Liu Feng and Young Master Wang watching her in a lecherous manner as soon as they got onto the boat.

    Yue Susu chuckled. She hesitated and leaped into the river from the boat directly in front of them.

    They thought she was upset. Just when they were going tofort her, the expression on their faces froze immediately.

    Yue Susu had not gone that deep into the water as they imagined after leaping into the river.

    Instead, the tip of her toes pointed lightly above the surface of the water. She leaped ten feet away. As shended on both feet, she leaped lightly again and sauntered another ten feet away.

    Everyone stared nkly at her in bewilderment.

 Chapter 106: Iâ€™ve Been Waiting for You for A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 106: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You for A Long Time</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yue Susu had leaped tens of feet away on the river surface with her body as light as a swallow as everyone watched in shock. She did not fall into the water at all and was leaping as if she was on tnd.

    When she returned to the boat, she shouted and threw a punch at the river. A loud thud was heard as the river surface exploded creating a giant wave.

    It was terrifyingly silent on the boat at that moment.

    Everyone watched that in disbelief with their eyes wide open. What they saw earlier was nothing different than some mysterious fantasy novel. However, they witnessed it with their very own eyes.

    Ye Chen was the only person who looked normal. He was not at all surprised by it.

    Young Master Wang and Liu Feng withdrew their necks when they snapped back to their senses. They dared not look at her in a lecherous manner again.

    The consequence would be serious if they were to trigger her and that punch earlier was thrown on them.

    Yue Susu saw everyone¡¯s expressions. There was disdain in her beautiful eyes. ¡°So? Do you guys believe in what my grandpa said now?¡±

    ¡®A bunch of frogs in the well.

    Meeting me and my grandpa today would be the most fortunate thing that you guys have ever experienced in your life.¡¯

    Her pretty face could not help but turn grim when she nced at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen not only was not shocked, but he looked rather unimpressed.

    That made Yue Susu who was intentionally boasting earlier feel as terrible as having a fishbone stuck in her throat.

    ¡°Susu, that technique of yours using energy onto the river is not too shabby.¡±

    Yue Jiuchong said to Yue Susu with a smile as he looked at her with a kind gaze. ¡°You should be able to step into Internal Energy within three months.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to grandpa.¡±

    Yue Susu smiled again and nced through the people with utter disdain on her face. She focused on Ye Chen when she arrogantly said, ¡°What I did was just a small trick. My grandpa is the real expert, I can¡¯t even take one attack from him. He used to be...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    Yue Jiuchong instantly coughed.

    Yue Susu stopped what she was about to say and then proceeded with pride. ¡°No matter what, this world is beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t assume that it doesn¡¯t exist just because you¡¯ve never seen it before. It only shows how unknowledgeable you are.¡±

    As soon as she was done speaking, the people looked at Yue Jiuchong again. They were stunned as they initially thought Yue Jiuchong was just an old man, never had they thought he was an expert.

    Young Master Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and he tried to butter him up. ¡°Old Yue, are you epting disciples? What about me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Yue. Do you need a nanny who can help you doundry, cook, and make your bed?¡± Zhao Qian and Zhang Li crowded Yue Jiuchong and threw themselves at him.

    Yue Susu scoffed, she was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Please stop. You guys have missed the best age to learn martial arts. You guys can stop that now.¡± Yue Jiuchong shook his head and was betweenughter and tears. He was straightforward with his rejection.

    The people could not help but felt disappointed.

    Young Master Wang changed the topic since that did not work. ¡°Old Yue, you said there¡¯ll be two Martial Dao experts fighting on this riverter. How are they like whenpared to you?¡±

    ¡°How can an old man like mepare with them?¡±

    Yue Jiuchong shook his head in all seriousness. ¡°One of them is a Martial Dao master who¡¯s been known for years while another is the Master Ye who is well versed in methods.¡±

    Yue Susu could not help but pout when she heard him. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re belittling yourself again. To me, that Yuan Bupo is the real expert. Meanwhile, that Master Ye is just an exaggeration. He might not even be my match.¡±

    Ye Chen looked surprised when he heard her.

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Yue Jiuchong red at her and condemned her. ¡°Since Master Ye dares to ept Yuan Bupo¡¯s battle of life and death, he must possess unpredictable abilities. How can you be so disrespectful to him?!¡±

    Yue Susu unwillingly shut her mouth.

    Young Master Wang was even more curious now. ¡°Beautifuldy, so the two experts that are battling today are Yuan Bupo and Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yue Susu yed with her chin. ¡°Yuan Bupo was already a Martial Dao master 20 years ago. You guys won¡¯t understand what a Martial Dao master is anyway. No matter what, he returned this time to take revenge on this Master Ye.¡±

    She paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°This Master Ye must be crazy. He killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciple for nothing. He killed both of his disciples so it¡¯d be strange if Yuan Bupo didn¡¯te for him.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying this Master Ye isn¡¯t a match for Yuan Bupo?¡± Liu Feng got the gist now.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Yue Susu nodded and continued. ¡°This Master Ye seems to be a newbie in the ancient martial world. I heard he¡¯s not even 30. Even if he started cultivating in his mother¡¯s tummy, he¡¯s no match for Yuan Bupo. After all, Yuan Bupo is 30 years older than him. Therefore, he¡¯s definitely going to die!¡±

    Ye Chen who was sitting aside could not help himself and snickered out loud as he listened.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Yue Susu¡¯s face turned grim and did not look friendly. ¡°You seem to disagree with what I said?¡±

    ¡°Ye, what are youughing at when you know nothing?¡± Liu Feng seized the opportunity to mock him. ¡°If you made the beautifuldy mad, she can kill you with a single p.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Please go ahead.¡± Ye Chen smiled while waving, there was a strange smirk on his lips.

    Yue Jiuchong sighed at that time. ¡°Susu, did you forget what I told you? We don¡¯t talk about age in the ancient martial world, we address the powerful one as master. Did you forget about the person that I met 20 years ago?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, not everybody is as ridiculously powerful as that person,¡± Yue Susu said with a serious expression on her pretty face.

    Yue Jiuchong was a Martial Dao master 20 years ago. He was invited by his friend to a battle and it was a three versus one. The three experts from their side fought a young man who was 24 or 25.

    The result was that two experts from their side were killed while one was injured. Yue Jiuchong was lucky to have escaped death. Although that was the case, his cultivation base dropped and his injury still has not healed.

    Yue Jiuchong heavily sighed and stopped speaking.

    Young Master Wang scoffed. ¡°That means that Master Ye is definitely going to die. He killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples with the little ability of his and the disciples died with injustice. Master Ye deserves to be killed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But this has nothing to do with us, we¡¯ll just watch quietly.¡± Liu Feng rode on the wave.

    They did not notice that Ye Chen looked stunned. The battle had yet to start, how could they assume that he would definitely be killed?

    Just when they were chatting, a water spatters noise came from behind. They instantly turned their heads to look.

    They saw a man wearing a felt hat and holding a bamboo staff agilely walking on the water. He was heading to the middle of the river.

    There was a middle-aged man d in green who stood on a nk with his arms behind his back as the nk moved swiftly.

    People were stunned to witness that.

    ¡°Oh my god, that guy wearing a hat is running on the water. Wouldn¡¯t he fall?¡±

    ¡°And the one stepping on a nk, the nk can take his weight? Moreover, it¡¯s moving on its own without any external force.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like there¡¯s an engine attached to it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Young Master Wang and the rest watched that in disbelief with their eyes wide open. They felt like their views of the world had been crushedpletely.

    Yue Susu who was extremely arrogant earlier could not help but reveal admiration on her face.

    People eximed as the two men made their way towards the middle of the river. They felt like they had entered a world that they did not know about.

    Yue Jiuchong soon rowed the wooden boat to the middle of the river. All of the boats had made a circle as he looked over. There were many people standing on the boats, there were people of all walks.

    Meanwhile, a circle of 1,000 feet was vacated in the middle.

    An old man in traditional attire stood in the middle. His feet were on the water as he stood proudly.

    His eyes were closed and he seemed to be resting. He did not care about whatever was going on around him.

    Countless passionate eyes were looking at the old man at the moment. ¡°He¡¯s Yuan Bupo. I can¡¯t believe that his aura is even more terrifying now than 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°After this battle, Yuan Bupo¡¯s reputation would definitely suppress the other four aces.¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°...¡±

    Young Master Wang, Liu Feng, and the rest were speechless from the shock. Their eyeballs almost fell out.

    After Yue Jiuchong parked his boat, he looked at the old man in the middle of the river with a grim expression. He said with a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s Yuan Bupo.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like a god. I¡¯ve made up my mind, I must make him my master no matter what,¡± Young Master Wang said with respect and admiration on his face.

    Liu Feng and the rest were shocked too.

    Yue Susu scoffed and said, ¡°Make him your master? Stop dreaming. Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you want to get out of here alive. Also, don¡¯t take out your phones to take photos.¡±

    Ye Chen squinted while he looked at the old man. An intense battle intent was rising in him.

    ¡®So he¡¯s Yuan Bupo?

    ¡®Great, he¡¯s pretty powerful!¡¯

    At the same time, Yuan Bupo who was in the middle of the river seemed to have sensed something as he suddenly opened his eyes. He nced through the entire river like a falcon.

    His voice was as loud as a bell.

    ¡°Master Ye, show yourself since you¡¯re already here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 107: Are You Master Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 107: Are You Master Ye?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Yuan Bupo was done speaking, the entire river surface was boiling. His thick voice stirred the river water to the extent that it was rumbling.

    ¡°What? Is Master Ye really here?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s he? Howe I don¡¯t see him?¡±

    ¡°Master Ye is too mysterious. We haven¡¯t seen him until now.¡±

    Countless people eximed as they looked around with their eyes opened wide. Young men who looked less than 30 years old became the targets.

    Rumor had it that Master Ye was less than 30 years of age, so there was a high chance that he was among these young people.

    At that moment, many young men¡¯s expressions changed. They were afraid to be assumed as the so-called Master Ye.

    On the boat where Ye Chen was, Yue Jiuchong lowered his voice and said in utter seriousness, ¡°Master Ye should be showing himself soon. Remember not to speak. You shouldn¡¯t take photos and videos either. A master¡¯s sensing ability ispelling, and the consequences will be serious if they find out that anyone is up to monkey business.¡±

    The people nodded immediately. They were as quiet as cicadas in winter. Although that was the case, that did not stop their curiosity whereby they lifted their eyes to look around.

    Just when Ye Chen was going to get off the boat, Young Master Wang, who was standing aside, could not help but ask, ¡°Old Yue, where exactly is this Master Ye? We don¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you think that Master Ye is fearful of Yuan Bupo¡¯s power, so he daren¡¯te for the battle?¡± Yue Susu frowned.

    Yue Jiuchong¡¯s expression had a slight change. He said in his deep voice instantly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. We¡¯ll watch quietly.¡±

    Yue Susu showed her tongue and stopped speaking. However, there was an ignorant expression on her pretty face.

    At the same time on a speedboat, Lu Tong, who was the Martial Alliance hall master, stood on the boat with his arms sped behind him. As he looked at everyone, he could not help but scoff.

    ¡°As I expected, it seems like this Master Ye is a coward. Hmph, how does a useless thing like him deserve to be called a master?¡±

    ...

    In the middle of the river, Yuan Bupo nced through the crowd with his ferocious eyes. He said again, ¡°Master Ye, I know you¡¯re here!

    ¡°My two useless disciples died by your hand, so I can only me them for being incapable.

    ¡°However, since I¡¯m their master, it makes sense for me to im justice for them. Therefore I, Yuan Bupo, have crossed thousands of miles just to see what kind of abilities you possess to be daring enough to kill my disciples!¡±

    Seeing that Yuan Bupo was rather impatient, Ye Chen shook his head and stepped out. He was going to leap into the river.

    ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s calling out to Master Ye, not you. Don¡¯t move if you still value your life,¡± Yue Susu¡¯s pretty face changed as she condemned him instantly.

    ¡®What an idiot! Can¡¯t he see what kind of situation this is? There are so many experts here who don¡¯t even dare to move whilst you, an ordinary nobody, dare to move around. You must be seeking death!¡¯

    Yue Jiuchong shook his head to advise him, ¡°That¡¯s right, little brother. Let¡¯s just watch from here. Don¡¯t go anymore closer.¡±

    He assumed that Ye Chen thought they were rather far from the middle of the river, so he wanted to get closer to watch. He had no idea that the battle impact would spread far away as soon as the battle began.

    Ye Chen rubbed his nose and said between tears andughter, ¡°The person that he¡¯s calling is me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Master Ye?¡±

    Yue Susu was stunned at first, but she proceeded to speak after a scoff, ¡°Are you out of your mind? You must read the room even if you want to be pretentious. Although I don¡¯t have confidence in that Master Ye, how can you possibly be him?¡±

    At that moment, she found Ye Chen more and more disgusting. She even thought that he was mentally ill.

    Apart from her, even Young Master Wang and the rest snickered out loud. Young Master Wang pointed at Ye Chen and guffawed. ¡°You? Master Ye? You¡¯re cracking me up.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t assume that you¡¯re Master Ye just became your family name is also Ye. You must know your ce.¡±

    Liu Feng, Zhao Qian, and the rest could not stopughing. ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to pick Master Ye¡¯s shoes up for him.¡±

    Facing the people¡¯s criticisms, Ye Chen smiled lightly. He took a step out and leaped off the boat directly.

    The people eximed out loud instantly.

    ¡°He really jumped!¡±

    ¡°Is he out of his mind?¡±

    ¡°Does he think that he¡¯s Yue Susu whereby he can dance on the river too? That¡¯s water. Any ordinary person would fall if they jumped.¡±

    Yue Jiuchong was stunned at the moment. He got up and walked to the side of the boat with the instinct of saving him.

    However, his expression froze in the next second.

    He saw a skinny silhouette standing quietly on the rumbling river. Neither swimming nor struggling in the water, he stood sturdily above the water.

    His feet were attached to the water. No matter how much the waves beneath him, rumbled, he remained as still as a mountain.

    At that moment, Yue Jiuchong and Yue Susu were stunned. Young Master Wang, Liu Feng, and the rest showed an expression as if they had seen a ghost.

    How was that possible?!

    Ye Chen shocked them in such a deadly manner.

    Fear shed through Yue Jiuchong¡¯s murky eyes. He looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back and sobbed as he spoke, ¡°I must be blind not to have recognized the legendary Master Ye standing right before me.¡±

    ¡°I-is he really Master Ye?¡± Yue Susu covered her red lips with disbelief in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡®He must be! No wonder he wasn¡¯t shocked when he saw me stirring the river with my energy earlier. It was because he¡¯s Master Ye, the Master Ye that Yuan Bupo pointed out to fight.¡¯

    Ye Chen ignored what the people behind him were thinking. He walked towards the middle of the river step by step on the waves.

    To a cultivator, walking on waves was nothing. It was not Lightness Art. With Ye Chen¡¯s body of an immortal, he could lift heavy things as if they were light and he possessed kindness that was like flowing water.

    At the same time, all eyes were on Ye Chen on the river. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with utter shock; there was no exception.

    There was a young man below 30 years old walking on waves as if he was taking a stroll. He was at ease.

    Everyone could not help but inhale sharply.

    ¡°Is he Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s exactly like what the rumors describe. He¡¯s really not even 30. This trip is worth it!¡±

    ¡°This person is really a genius. He¡¯s already a Martial Dao master when he¡¯s so young. His imposing manner is no less than Yuan Bupo¡¯s. I wonder who¡¯s more powerful.¡±

    In the middle of the river, Yuan Bupo noticed Ye Chen too. He looked closely, and astonishment shed across his wizened face.

    Ye Chen was just too young. He was so young that even Yuan Bupo was in disbelief!

    As Ye Chen walked over step by step, the aura from Yuan Bupo¡¯s body rose. He shouted like a tiger¡¯s roar, and everyone¡¯s expression changed hearing that. ¡°Are you Master Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s clothes were fluttering loudly as the wind blew, but he was not bothered. His rather skinny body stood proudly between heaven and earth.

    Meanwhile, he smiled calmly. A gravely cold voice subsequently came, and the words entered everyone¡¯s ears loud and clear.

    ¡°Yuan Bupo, both of your useless disciples deserve their death to be daring enough to offend me!

    ¡°I knew you¡¯de for revenge. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Therefore, I came all the way here so that the three of you can meet in hell!¡±

 Chapter 108: Crushing Waves with A Finger

    <h4>Chapter 108: Crushing Waves with A Finger</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Ye Chen was done talking, on the other side, Yue Susu¡¯s pupils shrunk a little. She could not help but ask, ¡°Grandpa, why do you think Master Ye drove himself into a dead-end as soon as he spoke? This is a battle of life or death after all. Shouldn¡¯t he be discussing things with the opponent nicely?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re naive to be thinking that!¡± Yue Jiuchong shook his head. ¡°All powerhouses have their pride. No master should be humiliated. Since Yuan Bupo invited Master Ye to battle on the river, he¡¯s prepared to die in this battle.¡±

    He paused and went on, ¡°On the other hand, since Master Ye killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples, this means that he halted Yuan Bupo¡¯s ns, so Yuan Bupo can¡¯t just ignore it. Otherwise, it will affect his enlightened mind. Whether it¡¯s for the people or for his personal good, only one will live.¡±

    Yue Susu nodded and looked at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes.

    ¡®Although I must admit that your ability isn¡¯t too shabby, you¡¯re just too arrogant. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll fall easily when you think too highly of yourself? You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying Yuan Bupo is.¡¯

    Liu Feng, who was sitting aside, only asked when he finally epted the reality, ¡°Old Yue, who do you think will live today?¡± Naturally, he hoped that Ye Chen would die.

    ¡°Why are you even asking that? Of course, it¡¯s going to be Yuan Bupo,¡± Yuan Susu stated without even thinking about it.

    Yue Jiuchong said in his deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I think it¡¯s a 50/50 chance. One is a veteran master while the other is an up anding master. We¡¯ll only find out when they begin fighting.¡±

    In reality, even he did not have confidence in Ye Chen. Just like what his granddaughter said, not everyone was like that young man who had injured him 20 years ago.

    Aside from defeating three people alone, he had killed two of his opponents and almost killed thest one.

    ...

    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying, who were in a recreational car by the river, could not take their eyes away from theputer screen. They were watching Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo facing each other.

    Gu Yingying clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Grandpa, what if Master Ye...loses?¡±

    The old master fell into silence for a few seconds before moving his lips softly, ¡°If Master Ye loses, our family can only take care of his family for the rest of their lives.¡±

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard what Ye Chen said.

    Master Ye was terribly arrogant. Forget the fact that he was not even fearful facing Yuan Bupo the veteran master, but he even dared to say something like that.

    He must be very determined to trigger Yuan Bupo.

    As expected, Yuan Bupoughed in rage as if he heard something funny. ¡°You¡¯re pretty boastful for your young age. Forget it! Today I¡¯ll teach you not to be so full of yourself!¡±

    He took a deep breath as his killing intent rose. ¡°You must die today!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Yuan Bupo was finally enraged! The ferocious tiger that had been silent for 20 years was finally stirred by fury.

    However, Ye Chen looked at ease. He smiled coldly while ying with a ring on his finger.

    ¡°I like what you said. Today, we¡¯ll see who is more powerful. And we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be the one that dies!¡±

    As soon as he said that, terrifying aura exploded from his body. He was like a divine sword that was slid out of its scabbard, ready to end the universe.

    The duo¡¯s aura collided together. As they collided, the river water beneath everyone¡¯s feet was stirred intensely.

    Many of them who watched at a close distance could not help but grunt as they felt the aura. They retreated over 3 meters away with fear revealed on their faces.

    They did not expect both of them to have such powerful abilities. Their aura alone was overbearing to them.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yuan Bupo shouted. There was an explosioning from the river water around him while the waves rose to over 30 meters tall.

    Countless wild waves rallied in the air before charging quickly at Ye Chen like a gigantic dragon. They contained a terrifying impact and majesty.

    ¡°Is this Qi Mobilization?¡±

    Some of them inhaled sharply with shock written all over their faces. Yuan Bupo¡¯s attack was the equivalent of pumping true energy into the waves. It contained tremendouspelling power.

    A person aside, the waves could even demolish a wall.

    Yue Susu¡¯s chest was undting as she watched the fight. Her pretty face was drained of blood as she finally witnessed how terrifying a Martial Dao master was.

    Meanwhile, Yue Jiuchong had his eyes fixated on the charging water dragon. He shook his head by instinct while sighing at his incapability. He could not do such a thing even during his peak back then.

    ¡°Can Master Ye take it?¡±

    Apart from being shocked, everybody could not help but stare at Ye Chen. They seemed to be curious about how he would handle it. They held their breaths, afraid that they would miss out on any details.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Ye Chen smirked, not showing any anxiety at all. Instead, he pointed a finger slowly. It was nothing fancy at all.

    Gasp!

    Everyone suddenly sucked in a sharp breath.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind? Is he using a finger to fight that?¡± someone eximed.

    Yuan Bupo scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re hitting a rock with an egg!¡±

    However, what happened next stunned them. As soon as Ye Chen¡¯s finger touched the waves, it stopped mid-air and its momentum ceased entirely.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Ye Chen ordered.

    The waves that were over 30 meters tall exploded directly. It turned into rain sttering everywhere. Most of the waternded on a speedboat, crushing countless holes in the speedboat directly.

    Lu Yong¡¯s eyes went nk as he looked at the board that now looked like a sieve beneath his feet. He gulped.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    The smile on Yuan Bupo¡¯s face froze. Subsequently, disbelief was apparent on his face.

    One must understand that the waves contained 50% of his power. Even other Martial Dao masters dared not take that attack on forcefully.

    However, Ye Chen had crushed it with a finger alone!

    The entire river was silent. Everyone had their eyes opened wide, their expressions filled with disbelief.

    Although they already knew that Ye Chen had a powerful ability, it was impossible for him to be that powerful! How had a finger alone crushed Yuan Bupo¡¯s attack that had been fully charged?

    Yue Susu screamed out loud. She sat down in the boat directly, and there was bewilderment on her pretty face.

    ¡®Is h-he that powerful?¡¯

    Yue Jiuchong exhaled a mouthful of air. His hands that were holding the paddle were shaking, and he could not hide his shock.

    This man was really a genius. If he did not die that day, he would definitely rank at the top of Martial Dao in China one day!

    Meanwhile, Young Master Wang, Liu Feng, and the rest watched on nkly. They looked like they had turned into rocks.

    As everyone was watching, Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at Yuan Bupo who now had a great change of expression. He looked rather disappointed.

    ¡°Yuan Bupo, I was excited about your ability before fighting you. I thought I¡¯d finally found a match.

    ¡°However, the truth has proven that I, Ye Chen, have looked too highly upon you. Your title of being Tiannan No. 1 is just all a brag!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head while speaking, ¡°I only need one hand to kill a useless thing like you!¡±

 Chapter 109: Majestic Killer Fist

    <h4>Chapter 109: Majestic Killer Fist</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He would only need one hand to kill a useless thing like Yuan Bupo?

    Gasp!

    Everyone on the river gasped as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Shock and stun could be seen all over their faces.

    He is acting so arrogant just because he managed to take one hit from Yuan Bupo?

    ¡°Great, great, that¡¯s just great. I was the one who underestimated you!

    ¡°There are only a handful of people that couldpare to a talent like you in the entire China. Unfortunately, you¡¯re going to die today!¡±

    Yuan Bupo¡¯s face was grim. He said ¡®great¡¯ three times. His tone sounded like he wasplimenting Ye Chen but it was filled with grave killing intent.

    Ye Chen managed to do that when he was so young. One could only wonder how terrifying he would be if he was given another 20 years.

    ¡®There could only be one Yuan Bupo in Tiannan. I won¡¯t allow anyone to take over my ce!¡¯

    Yuan Bupo thought as he stomped his foot hard. A loud thud was heard and the river beneath his feet sunk as far as 10 meters.

    In the next second, he hovered into the air. He threw a punch at Ye Chen as he charged. He was like a meteorite that was charging in a manner as if it was about to shatter heaven and earth.

    ck shadows were exuding from his body at the same time. The shadows looked like sabers and swords but they also resembled evil spirits. They gave an indescribable demonic feeling.

    The wind was whistling and the river water was rumbling.

    Yuan Bupo traveled in the air at that moment as his hair danced in the wind. A great punch intent appeared and it seemed as if he was going to kill Ye Chen on the river with that punch.

    Yue Jiuchong sharply inhaled and his expression changed drastically. ¡°I-Is that the Majestic Killer Fist?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s Majestic Killer Fist?¡± Yue Susu who was sitting beside him asked, holding back her stun.

    Yue Jiuchong said, ¡°Yuan Bupo onlyprehended Majestic Killer Fist after being in closed-door cultivation for 20 years. It represents Yuan Bupo¡¯s will.

    ¡°He¡¯s majestic, meaning he¡¯s indestructible, overbearing, and courageous. Under such conditions, Yuan Bupo¡¯s strength would be boosted twice as powerful.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that ck thing?¡± Young Master Wang asked in fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s Majestic Killer Fist¡¯s materialized punch intent. An ordinary person would have their body crushed as soon as they touched it.¡±

    ¡°Tss...¡±

    Yue Susu and the rest felt numb in their scalp. They could not help but instinctively look at Ye Chen. However, they noticed that Ye Chen was standing still as if he had been scared frozen.

    ¡°Run, you idiot.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, is he trying to take Yuan Bupo¡¯s Majestic Killer Fist by force?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s out of his mind, he¡¯s out of his mind. He¡¯s really out of his mind!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone screamed when they saw that Ye Chen was standing still at that moment.

    That was the Majestic Killer Fist.

    It was Yuan Bupo¡¯s trump card and he was trying to take it forcefully?

    ¡°Master Ye, I admire your talent but I admire your courage even more!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this is the end of your life!

    ¡°This is the killer move that Iprehended from being in closed-door cultivation for 20 years. This is the Majestic Killer Fist. I thought I would reserve this to fight the four aces in the future but you made me do this!

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be killed by my Majestic Killer Fist!¡±

    Yuan Bupo looked at Ye Chen with a stic smile and overwhelming killing intent as he charged himself.

    Everyone was secretly shaking their heads, they felt pity.

    ¡®This is the end for Master Ye.¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s such a pity that the talent of the era who could grow into someone great is paying his life as the price for his overconfidence and arrogance today.¡¯

    Liu Feng could no longer hide the smirk on his face. ¡°Die, Ye Chen. Die! So what if you¡¯re so powerful that even I admire you? The truth has proven that I¡¯ll live longer than you!¡±

    Yuan Bupo¡¯s fist got closer in the second and uratelynded on Ye Chen. A loud thud was heard as sparks were everywhere.

    To the people¡¯s shocking discovery, Yuan Bupo¡¯s punch did not kill Ye Chen and remained standing where he was like the pir that pacified the ocean.

    ¡°Oh my god, he took it forcefully?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t witness this with my own eyes, I won¡¯t believe it no matter what. Master Ye took Yuan Bupo¡¯s Majestic Killer Fist with his body. How terrifyingly strong is his body?¡±

    ¡°This world is mad...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Yue Jiuchong stood up from the shock as his pupils drastically shrunk. He subsequently forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve misjudged him. The young generation is not to be underestimated, the young generation is not to be underestimated!¡±

    Liu Feng jolted and was so shocked that he almost suffocated.

    The most shocked person was none other than Yuan Bupo.

    Metal aside, he could even punch through the toughest thing in the world with this punch.

    However, it did nothing to Ye Chen at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    He roared and threw another punch at Ye Chen. Another thud came.

    Yuan Bupo was thrown over a hundred feet away this time. He was backing off on the surface of the river.

    Blood was dripping out of the corner of his lips when he finally managed to stand still. His face was filled with shock. ¡°Who exactly are you? How can your body be so strong?¡±

    If one were to take a closer look, one would notice that his right hand that was ced on his back was shaking intensely.

    Ye Chen was fine after being punched by his Majestic Killer Fist. Yuan Bupo on the other side had fractured his hand from the punch...

    Where exactly did this geniuse from?

    He had no idea that Ye Chen had the body of an immortal. Although he hurt himself when he traveled back to earth, the Majestic Killer Fist alone was incapable of harming his body.

    Ye Chen stood with his hands on his back as everyone nkly looked at him. His clothes fluttered as he said, ¡°Who am I? Of course, I¡¯m the person that will kill you. Yuan Bupo, if that¡¯s all you got, then it¡¯s the end of you!¡±

    ¡°Divine Punch that was created in 33 days.

    ¡°The seventh style, Burning Palm!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, a golden fireball was sparkling on his clenched right fist. It was like the hand of the fire god.

    He slightly extended five fingers in the next second, turning his fist into palm. It was entirely covered in a golden me. Meanwhile, the air around was rumbling as if it could not take the heat and that too at a speed that could be seen with naked eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone on the river seemed to have frozen at that moment. They nkly stared at Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I-Is that magic?¡± Yue Susu¡¯s beautiful eyes were nk. She thought it was ridiculous for a living person to have fire appear on his hand out of thin air.

    Yue Jiuchong sharply inhaled and gulped. ¡°No, that¡¯s not magic. That fire is transformed from true energy. I can¡¯t believe that Master Ye can do that!¡±

    Although they were far away, he could still feel the scorching heating from that hand.

    Yuan Bupo¡¯s expression changed drastically as he retreated immediately. He sensed a threatening aura from Ye Chen¡¯s right hand. The aura that could take his life.

    ¡°You¡¯re running away now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± Ye Chen snickered and charged his palm. The giant palm print that was made of me rose and it seemed to cover the entire sky.

    At the same time, the river water evaporated hundreds of meters with Ye Chen as the center. It turned into steam.

 Chapter 110: The Ability to Boil the Sea Into Wine, The Sword that Shines Through Nine Provinces

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Ability to Boil the Sea Into Wine, The Sword that Shines Through Nine Provinces</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Ye Chen charged his palm, the river water within hundreds of meters with him as the center evaporated and soon turned into steam.

    The clouds instantly turned red from the palm, it looked as if the river and the sky were burned.

    The Burning Palm, a palm alone could burn the sky.

    Even though his current cultivation base was not his peak, the power that he could bring forth was still extraordinary.

    The people were sweating as they watched, they had the same thought popping into their minds.

    ¡®He has the ability to boil the sea into wine!¡¯

    That was right, only this term could describe their stunned expressions. They might not be able to forget what they had just witnessed for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Act of god, this isparable with an act of god!¡± Yue Jiuchong stared with his eyes wide open while his lips quivered.

    Ye Chen¡¯s image had risen once again, he was like a god to Yue Jiuchong now.

    The giant palm in the air was charging at Yuan Bupo at a high speed at the same time.

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    Feeling the heat that wasing from behind him, Yuan Bupo punched towards the river beneath his feet. As a loud thud came as tens of over a hundred feet tall gigantic exploded around him.

    The gigantic waves were going after that palm print.

    However, the expression on Yuan Bupo¡¯s face froze in the next instant.

    The tens of gigantic waves he sent evaporated into steam before they even got to the palm print.

    ¡°No!¡± Yuan Bupo shrieked and had goosebumps all over his body at that moment.

    Bang!

    The palm printnded on his body as he spat a mouthful of blood and was thrown hundreds of meters away. He eventually smashed to the bottom of the river like a cannon.

    Meanwhile, the spot where he fell was boiling. Bubbles were gurgling as scorching white waves were created.

    There was dead silence on the surface of the river. Everyone had a deep fear and shock written all over their faces.

    ¡®Defeated!

    Yuan Bupo has been defeated!

    No matter if he¡¯s dead or alive now, he¡¯s been defeated.

    That veteran master who has been known for years, the Martial Dao expert that everyone looked up to was defeated just like that. Moreover, he was defeated by Master Ye in a single hit.¡¯

    Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen at that moment.

    The silhouette stood with his hands behind his back on the boiling river as his clothes fluttered. He was like a ring, proud sun and nobody dared to directly look at him.

    ¡°H-He won?¡± Yue Susu bit her lip, there was utter shock on her pretty face.

    Liu Feng opened his eyes wide, he could not ept it. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡±

    Young Master Wang sat on the ground and was shaking.

    He felt as if the world around him was spinning as he recalled him calling Ye Chen a hillbilly and asking him to apologize to Liu Feng.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    At that moment, an intense coughing noise made everyone snap back to their senses. They looked towards the direction of the noise.

    They saw a burnt, naked silhouette revealing his head on the surface of the river. Half of the person¡¯s body was burnt, it was devastating.

    ¡®T-That¡¯s Yuan Bupo?

    ¡®He¡¯s not dead?¡¯

    Before the people could react, the silhouette started running towards the other side of the river. He leaped over a hundred feet away within a blink of an eye.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Yuan Bupo was escaping!

    They could not ept the fact that a Martial Dao master chose to escape.

    ¡°Yuan Bupo, you won¡¯t be able to run away. This Surge River will be the ce of your burial today!¡±

    Ye Chen quickly moved and walked on the river surface to go after Yuan Bupo. His voice was very confident.

    Yuan Bupo felt like his organs were going to burst from the scare as he heard the noise of the whistling wind. He was running as fast as he could and didn¡¯t even dare to turn his head around.

    Ye Chen appeared behind Yuan Bupo like a specter within the time of one short breath. Yuan Bupo hysterically turned his head around and threw a hard punch out.

    Ye Chen too threw a punch out. After the fists collided, Yuan Bupo¡¯s right arm broke from the thud and Ye Chen had picked him up into the air before he could react.

    ¡°Have mercy on me, Master Ye!¡±

    Yuan Bupo looked at him as fear covered his face. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for everything that happened today, please let me go. I won¡¯t bother you about the death of my disciples. At the same time, I¡¯ll give all of my life¡¯s savings to you.¡±

    Gasps echoed on the river.

    A Martial Dao master who had been known all over China for more than 20 years ago said that. They were taken aback and they had the feeling of the fox mourned over the death of the hare.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I would only need one hand to kill a useless thing like you!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head with a cold expression. ¡°When you get to the Pce of the King of Hell, please remember that the person who killed you is I, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Just as he was going to crush Yuan Bupo¡¯s neck, an utterly anxious voice was heard.

    ¡°Please stop!¡±

    The voice wasing from far away.

    The people could not help but turn their heads to look.

    They saw a silhouette far away on the river that was running fast. It was getting closer and finally appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    It was an old man in ck and he looked rather grim. Most importantly, there was an image of a golden saber and sword intersecting embroidered on his chest.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Martial Alliance!¡±

    Someone instantly recognized him and had his expression change.

    At the same time, Lu Tong who was on the speedboat was over the moon. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Feng, Elder Feng is here!¡±

    The old man said nothing facing everyone¡¯s respectful stare. He ran towards Ye Chen at a high speed and stopped when he was less than 50 meters away from Ye Chen. He could not help but look at Yuan Bupo whom Ye Chen lifted into the air.

    ¡°Senior brother, help me. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Yuan Bupo seemed to be grabbing onto hisst hope.

    The old man scoffed and looked at Ye Chen as he said with his deep voice. ¡°Master Ye, my name¡¯s Feng Kuohai. I¡¯m the Martial Alliance¡¯s elder. Yuan Bupo is my junior brother. I hope that you can give me some face and let him go.¡±

    1Everyone eximed out loud after hearing him. Firstly, they were shocked that the old man was Martial Alliance¡¯s elder and secondly, the person was Yuan Bupo¡¯s senior brother.

    Two masters in one sect?

    It was terrifying.

    One would believe that Master Ye no longer dared to kill Yuan Bupo now?

    However, Ye Chen smiled. ¡°Give you face?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you...¡± Feng Kuohai nodded. Just when he was going to speak further, he suddenly heard a sound. It was the sound of bones cracking.

    He immediately looked and realized that Ye Chen had directly crushed Yuan Bupo¡¯s neck.

    Feng Kuohai was enraged. ¡°You...¡±

    He had already told his identity and Ye Chen still dared to kill his junior brother. This man was too much!

    Everyone went nk at the moment. They rubbed their eyes one after another and thought they were hallucinating.

    Ye Chen tossed Yuan Bupo¡¯s body and grinned while ying with the ring on his finger. ¡°So what if I killed him?¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡± Feng Kuohai¡¯s face turned grim. His killing intent was rising.

    Ye Chen lightly nodded. ¡°Since you want to stick your nose in, take a swing of my sword!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, an ancient sword suddenly appeared on his right hand. It was the ancient sword that he obtained from the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb.

    He swung the sword and electricity like sword glow charged.

    A golden sword glow pierced through the air while everyone watched in a blur. It divided the entire river into two.

    The roaring sword intent was like a shark that was showing its head on the water. It wasing at Feng Kuohai like strong wind apanying giant waves.

    ¡°I won¡¯t meddle any longer!¡±

    Feng Kuohai¡¯s expression changed as he ran away after inhaling sharply. He was dying to have a pair of extra legs.

    Everyone held their breath at that moment. Their eyes were looking at the skinny silhouette that was standing on the water. Their expressions varied but they had the same thought popping into their heads.

    ¡®The ability to boil the sea into wine, the sword that shines through nine provinces!¡¯

    Ye Chen recalled the ancient sword and nced through everyone as his extremely cold voice echoed through the entire river.

    ¡°Southern Killer is dead!

    ¡°From now on, my name will be Mad Southern Ye!¡±

 Chapter 111: The Name Mad Southern Will Spread

    <h4>Chapter 111: The Name Mad Southern Will Spread</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yue Susu and the rest on the wooden boat were staring nkly. They could not get the image of the arrogant silhouette out of their mind.

    Yue Jiuchong stood there for a long time. His lips quivered a little when he snapped back to his senses. He loudly said.

    ¡°From today onward, the name Mad Southern Ye will spread!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡± Someone on the river shouted which initiated a series of loud and synchronized voices.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±

    Everyone was looking at Ye Chen with fear, shock, respect, and admiration at that moment.

    The veteran master Yuan Bupo who had been silent for 20 years came back in an overbearing manner and Ye Chen broke his arm with a single attack. Even his senior brother who showed to stop Ye Chen ran away from his sword.

    Who would have expected this ending before all this incident urred?

    He deserved to be called Mad Southern Ye. Just as his name suggested, he was not boasting when he said that he was mad. He realized his words of killing Yuan Bupo with a single hand.

    He was so mad that he did not even give face to elder Feng Kuohai of the Martial Alliance. He even took the initiative to attack him instead.

    He was madly capable.

    After all, he took the position of an overlord by killing a Martial Dao master. Other Martial Dao masters might not be able to do that.

    Someone could not help but take a deep breath and said, ¡°He became a Martial Dao master at 30 and single-handedly killed Yuan Bupo. He¡¯s indeed terrifying. From today onward, he¡¯d be the Tiannan No.1. Nobody can mask his light in the entire Tiannan!¡±

    The others nodded one after another.

    The Southern Killer is dead!

    The Mad Southern is here!

    There would not be Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Southern Killer, Northern Devil, and Unquestionable Sword from now on. It would be Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Mad Southern, Northern Devil, and Unquestionable Sword now.

    Meanwhile, the Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan would be the No.1 among the younger generation. Even the other four aces could not do that at this age.

    On a speedboat, Lu Tong was dumbstruck as he watched. He felt his head ringing.

    Master Ye, Mad Southern Ye!

    So he was so powerful!

    He regretted that he acted mean to Ye Chen at the Gu residence using his power as Martial Alliance¡¯s hall master. He even mocked Ye Chen saying him epting Yuan Bupo¡¯s challenge was purely seeking death.

    He jolted and urged his man to start the speedboat. He quietly left and dared not stay any longer.

    In a recreational car by the river, Gu Yingying stared at the silhouette on theputer screen. Her excitement was apparent on her pretty face. ¡°Grandpa, Master Ye has won. He won!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye is indeed a gem. Our family hit the jackpot this time!¡± Old Master Gu eximed as his cheeks flushed.

    The Gu family was indeed fortunate!

    At the Hongtai Private Luxury Club, Lin Taiughed out loud as excitement filled his face. ¡°My lord has won. I, Lin Tai, am right to be following him. From now on, I, Lin Tai, swear to follow my lord until my death!¡±

    In a traditional house in Beijing, an old man in Chinese tunic was indulging in calligraphy with a brush pen in his hand.

    Meanwhile, there was a young man in a suit standing next to him. The young man had thick brows and big eyes. He had a thin body and looked honest.

    A person walked in at that moment. He walked to the old man and whispered into his ear.

    The old man froze while shock shed through his face. He subsequently lifted his eyes to look at the young man next to him andughed. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve won the bet between us, Xiaotian. That young man with the family name Ye has won. Not only that, but it was also a graceful win.¡±

    ¡°Commander is great at judging, Xiaotian is nothingpared to you.¡± The young man in a suit smiled in an honest manner.

    The old man said not sure whether he was smiling, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡±

    The young man scratched his head and said in an honest manner, ¡°Butmander, I dislike fighting, nor can I fight.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The old man lost it andughed out loud. ¡°Since when have you be so fake? If you can¡¯t fight, why would the three of them follow you like stray dogs back then?¡±

    ¡°Get people to watch that young man. If he has great potential, directly get him into the Firearms Division.¡±

    ...

    An old farmer sat by the field in a remote little mountain vige. He rolled up his pants filled with mud and took out a pipe from his pocket as he began smoking.

    The old man¡¯s flip phone rang at that moment. ¡± 5 million yuan have been transferred to your Alipay ount!¡±

    ¡°Interesting. The Southern Killer is dead and now there¡¯s this Mad Southern.¡±

    The old farmer puffed a smoke ring after hanging up the call.

    His expression changed as he seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s my hoe? I need it to remove the cow dung. Now that Yuan Bupo is dead, I¡¯ll need to spend 30 yuan to get a new one...¡±

    ...

    On the Surge River, Ye Chen nced at Yuan Bupo¡¯s body that was floating on the river.

    ¡°You were a powerhouse when you were alive, it would be inappropriate to toss your body into the sea.¡±

    He then mmed his palm, the body turned into ashes and scattered in the river.

    He subsequently leaped back to the wooden boat that he was on before as everyone looked at him in a respectful manner.

    Yue Susu jolted. She thought Ye Chen was going to kill them, she almost screamed from the fright.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know who you really were before, Master Ye. Please forgive us.¡± Yue Jiuchong bowed to Ye Chen and subsequently pulled the corner of Yue Susu¡¯s shirt.

    Yue Susu stammered as if she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°M-Master Ye...¡±

    She who had always been arrogant and condescending could not even speak properly before Ye Chen now.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said to Yue Jiuchong who was standing next to him, ¡°Old Yue, I¡¯d need to trouble you to bring me back.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure!¡±

    Yue Jiuchong immediately nodded. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He wondered why Ye Chen must ride on a boat back and forth since he could walk on water. Moreover, it was this old boat of his.

    He had no idea that Ye Chen found it too troublesome to walk. Why would he waste his power when there was a boat?

    Thud!

    Liu Feng¡¯s face turned pale and he directly kneeled before Ye Chen. ¡°Ye Ch-Master Ye. This humble one was blind to be finding troubles with you. I hope that you would forgive me for the sake of Ye Wen.¡±

    He regretted that for his life. If he knew that Ye Chen was so powerful, he would have never challenged Ye Chen over and over again.

    Following him, Young Master Wang, Zhao Qian, Zhang Li, Zhou Kai, and the rest kneeled too.

    Young Master Wang began pping himself as he cried. ¡°Master Ye, I was condescending. I deserve to be punished, please ignore whatever I said before.¡±

    The Wang family was considered a wealthy family in Lin City.

    He was not so dumb to think that the Wang family could afford to offend a Martial Dao master.

    Yue Susu was secretly d to see the bunch of people kneeling on the boat. She was d that she only secretly despised Ye Chen since the start and did not do anything over the line.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Get up, all of you. Forget whatever you guys did in the past, just don¡¯t offend me in the future.¡±

    Liu Feng and the rest began cursing themselves and making all sorts of promises.

    Ye Chen ignored them and secretly replenished the power that he had exhausted. He was silent and the rest dared not speak too.

    Yue Jiuchong was the only one who could not hold it back. ¡°After the news of the battle today spreads, Master Ye will definitely be on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Leaderboard?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

 Chapter 112: The Martial Allianceâ€™s Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Revenge</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±

    Yue Jiuchong nodded vigorously. ¡°The Heaven Leaderboard is a leaderboard that the Martial Alliance created. It includes all of the Martial Dao masters in China. The ranking is arranged based on their abilities.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization.

    However, he could not care about it. Why would a cultivator care about the ancient martial artist leaderboard?

    Yue Susu, on the other hand, was curious. She asked, ¡°Grandpa, which ce do you think Master Ye will rank after this battle? Do you think he will rank among the top 20?¡±

    She was much more rxed now since she had apologized earlier.

    ¡°The top 20?¡±

    Yue Jiuchong was a little stunned, so he then said in between tears andughter, ¡°You silly girl, you must¡¯ve underestimated Master Ye. Yuan Bupo was already in the 18th ce 20 years ago. He must¡¯ve improved his ability after 20 years, but now Master Ye has killed him¡±

    He paused before speaking again, ¡°I specte that Master Ye will be ranked at least among the top 15 on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°Top 15?¡±

    Yue Susu¡¯s red lips parted slightly in shock. She was secretly checking Ye Chen out with her beautiful eyes.

    Ye Chen had a mediocre appearance, which she had not cared about before. However, at the moment, she found that he exuded a matured imposing manner.

    To be exact, it was charming.

    Her cheeks were blushing as she thought to herself, ¡®This guy is actually quite handsome.¡¯

    To her disappointment, Ye Chen had never even peeked at her since getting onto the boat until now.

    Yue Susu could not help but begin doubting her beauty. She could not help but mumble, ¡°Why does this guy look so cold and intimidating?¡±

    Women were a strange species. When they hated someone, they would not look at the person even if the person was wearing the trendiest clothes. When they were in love with someone, they would think that they were tasteful even if the person wore cheap clothes.

    Soon, Yue Jiuchong rowed the boat to the shore. Ye Chen rushed home right after thanking him.

    Nevertheless, Young Master Wang and the rest ambled slower than him on purpose because they dared not walk with him.

    After the bunch of them parted, two silhouettes ran over while panting just when Liu Feng was bringing the rest home.

    They were Ye Wen and Ou Lan.

    Ye Wen was stunned the very moment she saw Liu Feng. Subsequently, she asked as anxiety filled her face, ¡°Liu Feng, are you guys here to watch that battle?¡±

    Liu Feng nodded with aplicated expression on his face.

    ¡°Then, did you guys see Ye Chen? How is he?¡± Ou Lan looked around and asked, failing to hold her eagerness back.

    They had been nning to go over earlier that morning, but Ye Wen¡¯s mother, Yang Hui, suddenly fell and was admitted to the hospital. Therefore, they missed the battle due to the dy.

    ¡°He left,¡± Liu Feng said with an unnatural expression.

    ¡°Left?¡± Ye Wen¡¯s face turned extremely pale hearing that. She retreated many steps back failing to control herself.

    ¡®My cousin is dead?¡¯

    The expression on Ou Lan¡¯s pretty face changed too. ¡°Do you mean Ye Chen died in that battle?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean Master Ye went home after he was done fighting,¡± Liu Feng exined immediately realizing that they had misunderstood.

    Ye Wen was stunned slightly and she said while crying tears of joy, ¡°So, you mean...my cousin is alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who isn¡¯t alright is that person named Yuan. Even his body is gone. Liu Feng was irritated. His ex-girlfriend was asking about another man before him although that man was her cousin.

    The twodies were clearly relieved. Ou Lan stared at him angrily. ¡°Why are you speaking like that? Why did you say that he left? We would¡¯ve thought that he left the world if we didn¡¯t ask further.¡±

    Liu Feng was so mad that he almost spat a mouthful of blood out. ¡®It was you guys who have trouble understanding what I say. I sure hope that Ye is the one who¡¯s dead.¡¯

    Ye Wen took a deep breath in and asked in confusion, ¡°What exactly happened? Can you guys tell us?¡±

    Liu Feng hesitated for a moment and decided to tell him everything that happened in the great battle between Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo. Because he used to do sales, it was only natural for him to be eloquent with his words.

    From his exaggerated narration, Ye Chen became a godly figure. Ye Wen and Ou Lan were shocked to hear that. Meanwhile, naturally, Liu Feng had fun boasting.

    Ye Wen suppressed her shock forcefully after she was done listening. She turned around and ran towards Ye Chen¡¯s home.

    She was now certain that it was Ye Chen who had saved her in the alley earlier. She regretted feeling disgusted and despising him before.

    ...

    At the same time, as if the news of the battle between Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo on the river, as well as Yuan Bupo being defeated, grew wings, it spread all over China.

    Suddenly, the entire ancient martial world in China was stirred. The name Mad Southern Ye became a hot search topic for many.

    Disbelief aside, everyone was curious about who Ye Chen was and how the battle had been like.

    They felt helpless because there were no surveince cameras around since the battle had taken ce on a river. Meanwhile, the people who watched the battle dared not take photos or videos with their phones. Naturally, none of the battle scenes went out to the public.

    Apart from the ancient martial world being stirred, another insane piece of news was spread. The Heaven Leaderboard had been updated.

    The Heaven Leaderboard was created by the Martial Alliance. Most of the people who knew about it were ancient martial artists with extraordinary abilities. Meanwhile, those who held rankings on the leaderboard were all Martial Dao masters. There were only 50 rankings on the leaderboard.

    There were tens of thousands of ancient martial artists in China, thus one could imagine howpelling those who ranked on the leaderboard were.

    It had been close to 20 years since the Heaven Leaderboard wasst updated, and it would create a stir every time it was updated.

    When many ancient martial artists turned on theirputers and logged onto the ancient martial world forum with their encrypted security password, they saw a few bold golden words hanging on top of the forum¡¯s main page: ¡°The Heaven Leaderboard from China!¡±

    Everyone gulped instinctively while burning desire coursed through their eyes. They clicked on the leaderboard with shaky hands.

    ¡°No. 50 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Gesan Dawa from Tibet; Age: 53; Level: Martial Dao master. He¡¯s been kept in a cage to fight Tibetan Mastiffs since he was young. He killed a Tibetan Mastiff with his bare hands when he was 16. He¡¯s been training with a Tantric living Buddha and is well versed in the Lion¡¯s Roar...

    ¡°No. 49 on the Heaven Leaderboard: The Mongolian Swordsman Guan Zhaoyuan; Age: 48; Level: Martial Dao master. He shocked the world with apelling sword skill 20 years ago. His sword skill is agile, flexible and swift. He was then defeated by Yuan Bupo.

    ¡°No. 48 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Xiao Yanqing from Nanjing...

    ¡°No. 18 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Yuan Bupo from Tiannan; Age: 59; Level: Martial Dao master. He challenged the five experts on the Heaven Leaderboard consecutively 20 years ago and went all the way up to 18th ce. He¡¯s been killed by Mad Southern Ye recently, so his name is now been removed!

    ¡°No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard: the Sword Lunatic, the Unparalleled Sword; Age: Unknown, suspected to be 16; Level: Unknown. This person appeared suddenly a month ago. He¡¯s been challenging the experts on the Heaven Leaderboard who use swords. He¡¯s been defeating all of them without fail. He has challenged the Sword God Unquestionable Jian, and the duel will happen in two months.

    ¡°No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard: Mad Southern Ye from Tiannan; Age: 30; Level: Unknown, suspected to be a Sword Dao expert. This person also appeared suddenly and fought Yuan Bupo on the Surge River. He killed Yuan Bupo singlehandedly in the shocking battle and called himself Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    That was the end of the leaderboard. Following the Martial Alliance¡¯s tradition, the names of No. 1 to No. 10 were hidden from the public.

    Everyone was shocked after they finished looking at the leaderboard. They did not expect Mad Southern Ye to be ranked No. 11 after merely one battle.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye killed Yuan Bupo, it¡¯s impossible for him to be ranked No. 11 just for that!¡±

    ¡°I think it makes sense. Don¡¯t you guys remember how Yuan Bupo died? Mad Southern Ye killed him with a single palm. He clearly didn¡¯t even give all that he had.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Didn¡¯t you guys realize that the Sword Lunatic was ranked No. 11 before this? Mad Southern Ye has pushed him to No. 12 now.¡±

    Apart from the shock, the people noticed something amiss. What the Martial Alliance did was the same thing as instigating hatred towards Mad Southern Ye.

    One must know that the Sword Lunatic¡¯s battle result was much more colorful than Mad Southern Ye¡¯s. He had yet to be defeated even once since he appeared.

    Meanwhile, a portion of them wasughing.

    Rumor had it that Mad Southern Ye made the Martial Alliance¡¯s elder Feng Kuohai run away with a sword alone.

    Connecting that with the current leaderboard, one could easily tell that the Martial Alliance was taking revenge on Mad Southern Ye by causing everyone to hate him.

    Rumor had it that Mad Southern Ye used a sword too.

    Since the Unparalleled Sword challenged sword experts exclusively, it was only natural for him to challenge Mad Southern Ye then.

    It would be something interesting to watch.

 Chapter 113: All Hail the Lord

    <h4>Chapter 113: All Hail the Lord</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was in the middle of the night at the Auspicious Manor. Many people were sitting in an extraordinarily luxurious private room at the moment.

    If an outsider were to see this, he would definitely be shocked and speechless.

    The people present were the bosses of the wealthy families of Tiannan. That included Old Master Gu of Qiannan, Chao Tianba of Diannan, and Zhao Jinming.

    However, these bosses were barely sitting at the moment, only half of their butts were on the chairs. They were looking at the young man who was respectfully seated on the main seat.

    He carried a little girl of four or five years of age. Aspared to the people¡¯s cautious behavior, the little girl was much more casual. She was eating a hairy crab, and she had food all over her mouth.

    ¡°Daddy, I want that.¡±

    The little girl did not bother wiping her mouth after eating the hair crab in her hand. She looked at the te of sweet and sour pork ribs on the table as if she was starving.

    ¡°Stop eating so much. You¡¯re already so fat.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head betweenughter and tears. He extended his arm and waved as the te of sweet and sour pork ribs automatically moved to the little girl.

    ¡°But it¡¯s really delicious.¡±

    The little girl wiped her hands and began eating again. She innocently looked at the people present and said, ¡°Uncles, dig in. Mengmeng can¡¯t finish all of them.¡±

    The people shook their heads to gesture that they were not hungry.

    Ye Chen grabbed a napkin and wiped her mouth before looking up to look at the people. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s something good that I want to give you guys today and that¡¯s why I gathered all of you here.¡±

    Something good?

    The people were stunned at first and subsequently looked at each other. They saw the suspicion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Please do tell, Master Ye.¡± Old Master Gu coughed and took the initiative to speak.

    Chao Tianba, who was sitting next to him, immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Ye. Please order us if there¡¯s something that you need from us.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded at Lin Tai who was standing next to him. Lin Tai took out a white jade bottle from his pocket. It was approximately the size of a baby¡¯s fist.

    At that moment, everyone had their eyes on that white jade bottle. They were curious, confused, and doubtful.

    What was that?

    The old master was the only one who seemed to recall something. His cheeks flushed as he said, ¡°Master Ye, can this be...¡±

    He recalled the medicinal pill that he consumed thest time as soon as he saw the jade bottle. It was that medicinal pill that made his gray hair ck and healed the internal injuries that he had umted on the battlefield.

    Ye Chen nodded and Lin Tai to remove the cork. He poured over ten ck, cherry-sized medicinal pills.

    The people were even more confused now.

    ¡®Are these medicinal pills?¡¯

    They could not help themselves and shock shed their faces as they thought. They were wondering what Master Ye was nning.

    They were mortals after all and they went through high education. They thought medicinal pills were purely a hoax. However, they dared not say that out loud due to Ye Chen¡¯s majesty.

    Zhao Jinming could not help himself and eventually asked, ¡°Master Ye, are these medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ye Chen calmly smiled. ¡°These are the Qi Cultivation Pills that I refined. Go ahead and try. Let me know how it tastes.¡±

    The people gasped.

    Master Ye could refine medicinal pills?

    However, they subsequently looked troubled.

    Who would dare to try those ck pills?

    What if something happened to their bodies after they tried one?

    Old Master Gu got up after seemingly sensing the people¡¯s disbelief. He said, ¡°Everybody, the medicinal pills that Master Ye refined are really magical. I used to have a head full of gray hair but it turned ck immediately after eating Master Ye¡¯s medicinal pillst time.¡±

    Seeing that the people were still in disbelief, Ye Chen could not help but look at Lin Tai who was next to him.

    Lin Tai instantly picked up a Qi Cultivation Pill and swallowed it without hesitation.

    After Ye Chen became popr after the battle, he had the utmost trust for Ye Chen. Eating medicinal pills aside, he would not even blink if Ye Chen asked him to die.

    In the next second, Lin Tai¡¯s body intensely shook as everyone watched in amazement. The wrinkles on his face were vanishing at the speed that was visible to naked eyes. He looked healthy as if he was ten years younger now.

    Gasp!

    The people eximed out loud. They had disbelief on their faces as they looked at the medicinal pills with a burning desire in their eyes.

    Old Master Gu looked proud.

    ¡®I already told you guys, do you believe me now?¡¯

    ¡°Master Ye, how much are you selling these medicinal pills for?¡± Chao Tianba gulped hard.

    The people hyperventted and could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen calmly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for all of you. Of course, limited to one per person.¡±

    What?

    He was giving those out for free?

    The people were stunned, they thought they had misheard him.

    Zhao Jinming asked in a straightforward manner. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the condition, Master Ye?¡±

    They knew very well that there would not be food falling from the sky.

    Let alone these medicinal pills before them.

    Ye Chen seemed impressed as he nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to remodel my cosmeticpany to sell these things on the table exclusively.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? These magical pills can be mass-produced?¡± Old Master Gu was also stunned.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Not really a mass production but I can add some of these things in the products. The effect would be naturally up to 100 times better than other products.¡±

    The earthcked spiritual energy and precious materials.

    Impossible mass production aside, he would have to add diluted medicinal pill recipes into the products. For example, producing cosmetics following the recipe of Youth Retaining Pill...

    Although the people heard that they could not be mass-produced, they were still excited. After all, everyone here was a boss of their own. They naturally had ideas and perspectives that were different than ordinary people. They could instantly see flowing business opportunities and profits.

    ¡°Master Ye, what can we do?¡± An old man with gray hair held back his stirred emotion.

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want all of you to be my newpany¡¯s shareholders and run it by gathering all the resources in Tiannan. I¡¯ll take 85% of the share while you guys will share the remaining 15%.¡±

    He had thought of that since the beginning.

    Cultivation required wealth, partner, method, and venue. Wealth was the very first condition, while his bodycked spiritual energy. As soon as he had spiritual pills that could elevate his cultivation base, it was possible for him to regain his immortal cultivation base overnight.

    Naturally, he would need many precious herbs for that as well as high-grade medicinal pills such as the real immortal pills.

    The people looked at each other, and they seemed to be hesitating. After all, Ye Chen would be taking too much share if they were to agree to it.

    ¡°The Gu family is fine with it.¡± Old Master Gu was the first to speak. His family had been clinging to Ye Chen since much earlier.

    Chao Tianba took a deep breath and said, ¡°My family is fine with it too.¡±

    With the two of them starting the momentum, the rest agreed to that one after another.

    ¡°Sure, these medicinal pills now belong to all of you.¡± Ye Chen smiled and nodded.

    As soon as he was done speaking, the people before him fought to snatch up all of the Qi Cultivation Pills on the table. They were afraid that they would lose it to the rest. They then swallowed it without hesitation.

    Ye Chen quietly watched that and coldly said, ¡°You guys must know that everything you guys own now came from me. As long as I desire, I can take everything back whenever I want!

    ¡°There can only be one voice in Tiannan!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Lin Tai was the first to kneel onto the ground. He said with absolute respect, ¡°All hail the lord!¡±

    ¡°All hail the lord!¡± Everyone bowed and sped their fists. Their voice was oddly synchronized.

    These people could only choose to obey him from the threat since Ye Chen killed Gu Fan and won the championship at the Tiannan Martial Art Competition.

    However, now that he had killed Yuan Bupo with a savage technique and they had witnessed the effect of the Qi Cultivation Pill before their very own eyes, all of the wealthy families of Tiannan surrendered themselves to him.

    Ye Chen had be the Tiannan No.1 that he well deserved!

    He had won the hearts of both the authorities and underground bosses!

    At that moment, the little girl who was eating wiped her hands and said with her eyes wide open. ¡°Daddy, are these medicinal pills really that precious?¡±

    The people nodded by instinct.

    It was no joke.

    How could a medicinal pill that could turn gray hair ck, reverse age, and even heal all sorts of illnesses not precious?

    A single medicinal pill would be priceless wherever it was sold.

    The little girl took out a red medicinal pill and tossed it into her mouth. She blurrily mumbled while munching. ¡°But daddy is always asking Mengmeng to eat like candies.¡±

    The people were speechless hearing that.

    The little girl seemed to not have noticed their expressions and whispered while pouting, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯d feed it to Cutie when daddy isn¡¯t looking.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless now.

    At the same time, there was somemotion going on outside. There seemed to be someone fighting outside.

    ¡°I want to see Ye Chen!¡±

 Chapter 114: Ye Wenâ€™s Apology

    <h4>Chapter 114: Ye Wen¡¯s Apology</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Auspicious Manor¡¯s entrance, Ye Wen bit her lip aplicated expression as she looked at the security guard blocking her. ¡°Please tell them that I want to see Ye Chen. He¡¯s my cousin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Master Ye is your cousin?¡±

    The security guard could not help butugh out loud. He shook his head and said, ¡°Lady, please leave. Master Ye isn¡¯t someone that you can meet as you wish.¡±

    Since the incident when Ye Chen was stopped at the hotel entrance, fatty Feng who was the hotel¡¯s person in charge hired a new batch of staff members of a higher standard.

    He even sent Ye Chen¡¯s photo to all staff, asking them to remember that face no matter what to prevent all sorts of misunderstandings.

    Even if they had no idea who the mayor was, everyone at the Auspicious Manor must know Master Ye.

    Seeing that the security guard did not believe her, Ye Wen helplessly repeated herself. ¡°Master Ye really is my cousin. He¡¯ll know if you tell him my name.¡±

    Ye Wen had not seen Ye Chen since thest time they met at his home. He had never been home every time she visited since then.

    She was eager to apologize. She wanted to apologize to Ye Chen herself.

    However, she had no opportunity at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The security guard persistently said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Master Ye is our hotel¡¯s VIP. Nobody can meet him as they wished. If he really is your cousin, you can call him yourself.¡±

    Ye Wen was stunned at that moment.

    She did not have Ye Chen¡¯s phone number. Although they spent some time together, she used to despise him back then. Why would she have his phone number in such a case?

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    She forced a smile and turned around to leave after staring at the hotel.

    Since when did the cousin that she looked down on became a five-star hotel¡¯s VIP? Even the security guard at the door knew him.

    Meanwhile, she could not even go in.

    It was such an irony.

    The moment when Ye Wen turned around, Ye Chen¡¯s voice rang in the security guard¡¯s head. ¡°Bring her in.¡±

    ¡®I-Is that Master Ye¡¯s voice?¡¯

    The security guard was stunned. He was shocked and looked around as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡®Master Ye isn¡¯t around, why am I hearing his voice?¡¯

    However, he dared not dy Ye Chen¡¯s order. He suppressed the shock in him and called out to Ye Wen. ¡°Wait, Master Ye wants to see you.¡±

    Ye Wen was over the moon. She followed him into the hotel and headed straight to Ye Chen¡¯s private room.

    Her expression changed when she saw the private room filled with bosses of the entire Tiannan. She immediately held her head down and clenched her fists. She was shocked.

    There were so many bosses who were always on TV here. Not only that, but they also seemed to respect her cousin.

    After the security guard shut the door and left, Ye Chen expressionlessly looked at her. ¡°Is there something you want from me?¡±

    His tone was neutral and it felt as if he was talking to a stranger.

    Ye Wen mustered her courage to look at the people present. She was hesitating to speak.

    Old Master Gu smiled aftering to a realization. ¡°Master Ye, since we¡¯re almost done with our discussion, we¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    The rest of the bosses followed him and quickly left. They vacated the space for Ye Chen and Ye Wen.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Chen coldly said.

    Ye Wen had aplicated expression as she lifted her head to look at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes and slowly asked, ¡°Brother, was it you who saved me at the alley the other night?¡±

    ¡°Is it important whether it was me?¡± Ye Chen said with his deep voice without answering the question. Instead, he was somewhat surprised by how she addressed him.

    ¡°I know it now...¡±

    Ye Wen forced a smile and suddenly sat on the floor while hugging her legs. Tears were pouring down her face. ¡°Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like how I used to...¡±

    She was crying hard.

    She and Ye Chen had not spent any time together since young as her mother could not stopining about Ye Chen¡¯s family. Naturally, she despised Ye Chen¡¯s family from the influence.

    Therefore, she thought Ye Chen¡¯s family came to borrow money from her family when Ye Chen and Ye Hai came to visit. She was disgusted.

    Her father Ye Ming got her to get Ye Chen a job out of kindness. She encouraged Liu Feng and her other colleagues to gang up on Ye Chen. She felt like Ye Chen was embarrassing her everywhere she went.

    Even when Liu Feng wanted to fire Ye Chen, not only did she not pity him, she was even happy for the revenge.

    Eventually, Ye Chen became thepany director. She could not ept that and asked Ye Chen to fire her out of anger. She hated Ye Chen for a long time.

    Ye Chen got her that precious bracelet as a birthday gift but she hated it. She evenined that this cousin of hers was stingy.

    If not for the bracelet that showed its power the other day, she might have been dead.

    Who would have thought that the life savior that she had been thinking of was the cousin that she used to hate?

    Later on, her cousin not only won the championship at the Tiannan Martial Art Competition, bing the Master Ye that all wealthy families were eager to be friends with, but he was also an ancient martial artist with powerful abilities and killed Yuan Bupo.

    She released all of the emotions that she hid deep inside of her as she thought to herself.

    ¡°Daddy, why is aunty crying?¡±

    The little girl buried herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She looked at Ye Wen with red eyes. ¡°Aunty, can you stop crying? Seeing you cry, Mengmeng wants to cry too. Tell my daddy if someone is bullying you, my daddy is powerful.¡±

    Ye Wen cried even more now.

    The little girl began crying too. She was like a barrel filled with gunpowder that had been ignited. She wiped her tears while holding Ye Chen¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, I miss mommy. I miss mommy...¡±

    It was like two monkey kings were stirring the ce up at that moment.

    Ye Chen had a headache from it. He got a piece of napkin and wiped the little girl¡¯s tears. He lifted his head and said to Ye Wen, ¡°Alright, stop crying. Leave everything in the past.¡±

    ...

    In a luxurious manor in Beijing, two young men sat across each other. They had a game of ck and white chess before them.

    The young man holding a ck game piece stared at the chess and said, ¡°I heard there¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye that appeared in Tiannan recently. He killed Yuan Bupo.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your concern?¡± The young man holding a white game piece put it down and said without even lifting his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m having bad omentely. It feels like something is going to happen.¡±

    The young man holding a ck game piece said in a deep voice. ¡°I think that the useless thing that I tossed into the river like a dead dog has the family name of Ye too. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. If it¡¯s really him, he would havee here since the beginning. However, it¡¯s been chaotic in China. First there¡¯s the Unparalleled Sword stirring things up things in the northwest, and now there¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye creating chaos in Tiannan.¡± The young man holding a white game piece frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m still worried, it seems like I must get someone to find out about this Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    ¡°Also, check how the little bastard is doing. It¡¯s almost been three months now, everything must go as nned.¡±

 Chapter 115: Donâ€™t Mind Us

    <h4>Chapter 115: Don¡¯t Mind Us</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen sorted out everything at thepany in the next few days and went on a vacation with his daughter.

    He still remembered the time when he had just returned to earth, and Ou Lan told him that his daughter¡¯s dream was to go painting at a field. She thought she could see the stars at a close distance.

    The little girl heard that the people who disappeared from earth would turn into stars in the sky. She would be able to see her father if she looked at the stars at a close distance.

    Although Ye Chen had returned now, he thought he should fulfill her dream since it was the little girl¡¯s school holiday now.

    Considering that his parents would be worried if they went too far, Ye Chen could only go to the Wumeng Grasnd, which was known to be a sloppy grasnd in Qiannan.

    This ce was known to be 2,000 meters above sea-level. One could see a rumbling sea of clouds and faint buddha¡¯s light there.

    The father and daughter headed out in casual clothes. They would drop by when they reached a city on the train. It was a chance to let the little girl learn the cultures of each city.

    The little girl carried the drawing board that was even taller than her. She would carefully draw everything that she found interesting.

    The sky had turned dark when the father and daughter arrived at Pan City. They decided to spend the night there.

    The little girl kept urging Ye Chen to bring her out after hearing that there were many famous foods in Pan City.

    As they were walking by a vermicelli stall on the flyover, the little girl pulled the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt and said with anticipation on her face, ¡°Daddy, I want to eat that.¡±

    The little girl was drooling as she talked. She took a stance as if she would stay if Ye Chen said no.

    Ye Chen could only unwillingly bring her to sit down. He ordered two bowls of vermicelli.

    The stall owner was an old man with a bandana on his head. He looked kind and said while chuckling, ¡°Little brother, do you two like coriander?¡±

    Stalls such as this cared about the customers¡¯ preference. Some people disliked ginger, while some disliked coriander. Some liked a heavy taste, while some liked spicy. Therefore, he would always ask for the customer¡¯s preference.

    Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°We eat everything.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯d like a herbal egg. No, please make it two herbal eggs. Remove the shells for me,¡± The little girl showed two fingers and said with her small voice.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that for you right away.¡± The stall owner returned to the stall and began cooking while smiling.

    Ye Chen felt helpless. Since the silly girl consumed the medicinal pills, she had a great digestive system. Not only that, but Mengmeng also had a big appetite. She was already hungry despite just having eaten two hours ago.

    Just when he was thinking to himself, he saw a youngdy walking over while holding an old man.

    The old man looked 50 years of age and seemed rather determined in his traditional attire. Meanwhile, thedy was in green cheongsam that showed the curves of her body.

    ¡°Zixuan, let¡¯s eat some vermicelli here.¡± The old man directly took a seat at the table next to Ye Chen while looking at thedy in a begging manner.

    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go to some other ce.¡±

    Thedy named Zixuan frowned and looked at the small stall in disgust. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mr. Li¡¯s ce. What if something happened to your body after eating here.¡±

    ¡°Lady, although this is just a small stall, I¡¯ve been running this business for five years. I can guarantee that I use the best ingredients and it¡¯s clean.¡±

    The stall owner cooking vermicelli was rather upset. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if something happens.¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡±

    Zixuan scoffed hearing that. The old man waved when she was about to speak further. ¡°Alright, grandpa has decided to eat here. I¡¯ve been eating vegetables and all sorts of herbs back at the nursing home. I¡¯m so sick of them. Can¡¯t you just let me eat whatever I want for once?¡±

    Zixuan hesitated and lifted her head to say to the owner. ¡°One bowl of vermicelli, no chili.¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡±

    The owner responded and served the two bowls of vermicelli that he made on Ye Chen¡¯s table. He said with a smile, ¡°There are vinegar and soy sauce on the table, add as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡±

    The little girl courteously thanked him. She then used a pair of chopsticks to pick up the herbal egg, and she began eating it.

    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t burn your mouth. Nobody is taking your food away.¡± Ye Chen reminded her with concern.

    At the same time, Zixuan who took her seat saw Ye Chen and his daughter sitting across her. She secretly shook her head after seeing little Mengmeng eating clumsily.

    ¡®Why is she eating so clumsily?

    ¡®Is she the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?¡¯

    She then took a good look at Ye Chen. Realizing how he dressed, Zixuan instinctively assumed that the father and daughter were poor. She looked away after shaking her head.

    Soon, the old man¡¯s vermicelli was served.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± The old man had a reminiscing look on his face as he ate. ¡°It¡¯s been over 30 years since I¡¯ve tasted something like this.¡±

    A person of his position was sick of expensive food. He would rather eat the home-cooked food that he was familiar with.

    Zixuan could not help but roll her eyes.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a bowl of vermicelli, can you not exaggerate?¡¯

    Seeing that the little girl was done with an herbal egg, Ye Chen gabbed a napkin to wipe her mouth. He suddenly lifted his head to look far into the night as he felt something.

    Bang!

    A rock of the size of a fist was flying over with a whistling noise. To be precise, it was flying in the direction of the granddaughter and old man who was eating the bowl of vermicelli.

    The old man sensed it too. His expression changed and he got up to grab it. Although he managed to grab it, he retreated many steps back.

    Zixuan¡¯s pretty face changed. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The old man said nothing while he seriously looked far into the night. Very soon, three men in ck martial arts attire were walking over with a grim expression.

    The three of them looked exactly the same, they were triplets.

    The stall owner instantly weed them and said with a smile, ¡°Are you guys here for my vermicelli?¡±

    The leading middle-aged man kicked the owner away. It crushed many tables. The other customers got up and ran away from the scare. They did not even bother to pay.

    The old man said with his deep voice, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Minglou, it¡¯s been over 30 years since west met. Don¡¯t you recognize us three brothers?¡± The leading man coldly grinned.

    The old man took in a deep breath. ¡°Are you guys the Lingnan Evil Trio?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the Lingnan Evil Trio?¡± Zixuan¡¯s pretty face slightly changed and she whispered.

    The old man stuttered a little. ¡°They¡¯re the ancient martial artists who moved around Lingnan. They have rather powerful abilities and gathered a bunch of hooligans to challenge the local government.¡±

    The second brother among the three said as he smiled in rage. ¡°Xiang Minglou, you got your army to surround my father 30 years ago. When that failed, you held my mother hostage to lure my father out.

    ¡°Eventually, my father was killed by gunshots while my mother has been a widow ever since. Oh, fate sure is funny. I can¡¯t believe that we bumped into you here.¡±

    ¡°Your father took over the mountain and did evil things including murder. He definitely deserves it.¡±

    The old man was enraged and spoke further. ¡°It was your mother who willingly went into the mountain to speak to your father. However, your father wanted to escape by taking me hostage. Who can he me when my officer shot him?¡±

    There were many robberies going on in Lingnan 30 years ago. The biggest robber was a man named Chen Bao. At that time, Xiang Minglou led a battalion to capture his gang. Chen Bao caused severe casualties to them by seizing the advantage of the mountain region.

    During the critical moment, the battalion chief promoted psychological offense and they used the robbers¡¯ family members below the mountain to talk to them. Chen Bao was one of them. He attempted to run away by taking Xiang Minglou his hostage but was eventually killed in gunfire.

    ¡°We must avenge our father. Since us three brothers bumped into you, leave your life here for us.¡±

    The eldest Chen brother licked his lips with killing intent on his face. He charged with his palm as soon as he was done speaking. He ran towards Xiang Minglou with hispelling stance.

    ¡°Scoot, Zixuan!¡±

    Xiang Minglou pushed his granddaughter away and immediately took the eldest Chen brother¡¯s attack. The eldest Chen brother retreated two steps back after the exchange.

    The two brothers who stood behind him noticed that their brother was at a loss and attacked Xiang Minglou from left and right.

    Xiang Minglou was thrown out a couple meters away and spat a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡± Zixuan immediately ran to him and helped him up. Her pretty face was filled with concern.

    Xiang Minglou stood up straight and looked at the three Chen brothers. His eyes were filled with shock. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you guys have broken through to Internal Energy.¡±

    He had an Internal Energy cultivation base too. He could definitely fight a fair match if he were to fight any of them alone. However, he would be helpless if he had to fight all three of them at once.

    His heart sank at that moment. His granddaughter might die with him here today.

    Zixuan instinctively blocked before Xiang Minglou and said with rage, ¡°Kill me, but let my grandpa go.¡±

    Although she said that, she was secretly looking around. She was thinking if there was any way for them to escape.

    She eventually noticed that the father and daughter sitting on the next table were indulging in the vermicelli. They seemed to not have seen the current deadly situation.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the people had run away from the very start.

    Zixuan secretly frowned.

    ¡®What an idiot. You¡¯re not running at such a time and still have the mood to eat?¡±

    Xiang Minglou noticed the father and daughter too. He forced a smile and subsequently looked at the three Chen brothers. ¡°I surrender to you today. Your father¡¯s death is only rted to me. As long as you¡¯re willing to let my granddaughter and this father and daughter pair go, you can do whatever you want to me.¡±

    The three Chen brothers scoffed. When they were going to reject his suggestion, Ye Chen blurrily said after eating a mouthful of vermicelli. ¡°You guys go ahead with your fight, don¡¯t mind us.¡±

 Chapter 116: Ridiculous Little Girl

    <h4>Chapter 116: Ridiculous Little Girl</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You guys go ahead with your fight. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, everyone, including the three Chen brothers, became speechless. They thought they misheard him.

    Zixuan opened her pretty eyes wide and gaped at Ye Chen like she was looking at an idiot. ¡®Is this guy out of his mind? Didn¡¯t he see that my grandpa is hurt? Didn¡¯t he see that everyone ran away in fright?¡¯

    However, Ye Chen proceeded to eat his food with his head low as if he had not seen anything. He blew on the food every now and then.

    At that moment, the little girl looked at the half herbal egg and stuck her tongue out in a mischievous manner. ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t finish this egg. Can you help me with it?¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to order two at once?¡± Ye Chen rolled his eyes at her disapprovingly. He then picked up the egg from her bowl with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth, not minding it at all.

    It was dead silent.

    Everyone watched the father and daughter who were indulging in the food. They thought something was wrong with their heads to be witnessing this.

    ¡®We¡¯re killing each other here and we¡¯ve created such a bigmotion. Forget that you guys aren¡¯t afraid at all, but you guys are talking about eating a leftover egg?!¡¯

    Stunned, Xiang Minglou forced a smile while looking at Zixuan. ¡°Zixuan, I¡¯ll stop them with all of my life. You bring this little brother and his daughter awayter.¡±

    A gleam of determination shed across his face as soon as he was done speaking.

    However, a cold voice came again, ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to mind us. Just go ahead with your fight.¡±

    ¡°This b*stard!¡± Zixuan was pissed at that moment.

    Her grandfather was buying them time to run with his life. This guy was not merely ignoring his kindness, but he was even asking them to go ahead with the fight.

    ¡®Do you foresee that the Lingnan Evil Trio won¡¯t kill you and your daughter? You¡¯re so dumb!¡¯

    At the same time, the three Chen brothers snapped back to their senses. The youngest Chen brother grinned ferociously. ¡°Eldest Brother, this guy doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any further. Third Brother, you¡¯ll kill the father and son. Second Brother and I will fight this old thing,¡± the eldest Chen brother said without even thinking.

    Among them, Xiang Minglou was the only Internal Energy expert while Xiang Zixuan had just entered the Illuminating Energy phase. Meanwhile, the father and daughter appeared like ordinary people. It would be a piece of cake for the three brothers to kill them.

    The youngest Chen brother grinned and walked toward Ye Chen and Mengmeng in long strides.

    Xiang Minglou¡¯s expression changed as he wanted to stop him by instinct, but he was surrounded by the other two brothers. He fell into despair.

    Just when he was going to urge Zixuan to leave, a baby voice was heard. ¡°Naughty uncle, my daddy is very powerful. If you don¡¯t run, the consequences will be serious.¡±

    It was none other than Mengmeng, the little girl, who said that.

    The youngest Chen brother could not help but feel anger rising in him upon seeing the little girl showing him a mischievous face. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how serious the consequences will be!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he scoffed and threw a punch. A green shadow of his fist quickly charged at Ye Chen and his daughter.

    He initially thought that they would scream in rm. Never did he expect that the little girl would extend her arms to grab the shadow of his fist.

    ¡®You must be seeking death!¡¯

    The youngest Chen brother grinned.

    His punch contained an Internal Energy martial artist¡¯s power whereby the single blow alone could dent a piece of metal. Even Xiang Minglou, who had spent most of his life cultivating, dared not take it.

    However, this four- or five-year-old little girl was going to grab it. Was she not seeking death by doing that?

    The youngest Chen brother seemed to have foreseen the scene of both the little girl¡¯s arms exploding from the impact.

    However, the shadow punch vanished instantly as soon as it touched the little girl¡¯s chubby hands.

    Nothing happened to her.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The youngest Chen brother was dumbstruck at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s so fun! It¡¯s really fun. More, naughty uncle. Do it again!¡± The little girl kept pping her hands while giggling in delight.

    A little girl grabbing an Internal Energy martial artist¡¯s attack with her bare hands sounding utterly ridiculous.

    Not only was the youngest Chen brother stunned, but so were the rest. They revealed an expression as if they just saw something ludicrous.

    Xiang Zixuan covered her lips softly with bewilderment written all over her pretty face.

    ¡°Can these two be...¡± Shock shed through Xiang Minglou¡¯s old face. He seemed to have recalled something.

    The eldest Chen brother shouted while beating Xiang Minglou up, causing him to retreat further, ¡°Brother, kill this old thing quickly and then help Youngest Brother when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The youngest Chen brother roared and charged quickly, attacking with his palm again.

    The little girl buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace andined while pouting, ¡°Daddy, the naughty uncle is angry. I¡¯m scared!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared. Daddy will protect you.¡±

    A chopstick on the table sprang into the sky suddenly when Ye Chen smiled. It flew straight towards the youngest Chen brother.

    As a shriek rang out, the youngest Chen brother¡¯s body wasunched out hard, and eventually, he hung on a tree above the flyover. Meanwhile, his left hand had been nailed to the tree with the chopstick.

    The people watched that sudden turn of events in great rm.

    The eldest Chen brother finally snapped back to his senses. Horror filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Who exactly are you, brat?¡±

    A bad omen arose in him slowly. His youngest brother¡¯s ability was on par with him, but he was thrown out and nailed by a chopstick before he even managed to get near Ye Chen.

    The only exnation was that Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base might be higher than theirs. They clearly got themselves into trouble today.

    Ye Chen carried the little girl and stood up. He looked at the few of them and said after shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked you guys to go ahead with your fight and not mind us. But why are you disturbing our meal? Since that¡¯s the case, stay!¡±

    ¡°Run, Brother. Run, now!¡±

    The eldest Chen brother had goosebumps all over his body at that instant. He turned around and fled immediately.

    ¡®Damn it! Why would such an expert appear in Lingnan where nothing usually happens?¡¯

    The second Chen brother finally realized that something was off. He dared not dy and caught up with his brother, eager to have an extra pair of legs.

    Xiang Zixuan was dumbstruck when she saw that. Was the infamous Lingnan Evil Trio scared away?

    When Ye Chen mmed the table, tens of chopsticks flew out from the chopstick container.

    Xiang Minglou and Xiang Zixuan felt dizzy at that moment. When they looked again, the two Chen brothers, who had left tens of steps away, froze as if they had turned into rocks.

    Meanwhile, there were chopsticks sticking out from all over their heads and blood was dripping onto the ground slowly.

    Thud!

    The two bodies mmed onto the ground hard.

    ¡°I-is that Telekinesis?¡± Xiang Minglou stared with his eyes wide open. There was apparent fear on his wizened face.

    Xiang Zixuan¡¯s little mouth turned into an o-shape while her busty chest undted with her panting.

    Is the Lingnan Evil Trio dead just like that?

    Apart from that, they were killed by chopsticks. From the beginning until the end, they did not even get to touch the hem of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt...

 Chapter 117: Encountering A Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 117: Encountering A Celebrity</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen nced at the mess on the ground and the stall owner who was lying far away. He was not sure whether he was still alive.

    He decided to walk over after giving it some thought. He charged his palm to his body, releasing spiritual energy into the stall owner.

    The stall owner woke up while coughing. Just when he was going speak, a cold voice came into his ears, ¡°I¡¯ve put the money on the table. Keep the change.

    Ye Chen took out 100 yuan and ced it on the table. He picked up the little girl and was about to leave.

    At that moment, Xiang Minglou, who had fallen into a daze, snapped back to his senses. He sped his fists at Ye Chen immediately and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, master, for saving us. May I know what your name is? This old man...¡±

    ¡°No need. Saving you wasn¡¯t my intention. If you¡¯d like to thank someone, thank those three guys for having the misfortune to have offended me.¡±

    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He went 100 meters away while carrying the little girl within the blink of an eye. Then, his body disappeared into the night like a specter.

    ¡°Hey. ¡°Why are you so rude?!¡±

    Enraged, Xiang Zixuan wanted to catch up with him to talk things out, but Xiang Minglou grabbed her. ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t you dare to be rude to the master!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what master are you talking about? That guy is really too much. All he did was kill three men. What¡¯s so great about that?¡± Xiang Zixuan stomped as rage filled her face.

    Xiang Minglou stared into the night and spaced out for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s only one master in Tiannan. It was Yuan Bupo before, but he¡¯s already dead. Could that person have been...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, who is he?¡± Xiang Zixuan was confused.

    ¡°Who else, you silly girl? Of course, he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye that you¡¯ve been admiring the past few days.¡± Xiang Minglou inhaled sharply while shock filled his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he came to our Pan City.¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s him?¡± Xiang Zixuan was stunned at that moment. Fascination filled her face. ¡°H-how is that possible?¡±

    After hearing that Mad Southern Ye had killed Yuan Bupo single-handedly on the Surge River when he was not even 30 years old, Xiang Zixuan, who had always been arrogant, could not help but worship him.

    She even had a silly dream about him...

    Never had she expect that she would see her idol at a vermicelli stall. On top of that, such a colorful incident happened.

    ¡°Who else would be that powerful apart from him? He killed Internal Energy martial artists as if he was ughtering dogs. It was a piece of cake for him.¡±

    Xiang Minglou mumbled to himself while a gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°I wonder why this man came to our Pan City. No matter what it is, we shouldn¡¯t offend him at all costs. Instead, we should do everything we can to get closer to him.¡±

    However, he did not notice his granddaughter, who was next to him, seeming rather unnatural. She mumbled softly, ¡°I thought that that guy would be single and look like Edison Chen. Howe he has a daughter and just looks mediocre?¡±

    ...

    The next morning, after Ye Chen washed up the little girl, the father and daughter departed to the Pan City bus station.

    The Wumeng Grasnd was in between Sige Vige and Pingdi Vige in Pan City. It was over 300 kilometers away, so they had to take the bus.

    When the duo arrived at the station, they saw many people there. There were men and women. Judging from the way they dressed, most of them were tourists.

    ¡°Brother, are you going to the Wumeng Grasnd?¡±

    A middle-aged man wearing a cap and holding a yellow g walked over to him, smiling broadly.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    The middle-aged man smiled even wider now. ¡°We¡¯re a tour group that brings tourists like you to Wumeng Grasnd. We¡¯re still short of two guests at the moment and are wondering if you¡¯d like to go with us. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re a legit organization that charges absolutely cheap prices. We don¡¯t cheat our customers.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to reject him, a gentle voice came from behind, ¡°Will you count me in?¡±

    When he turned around, he saw ady with sunsses and a face mask walking over.

    Thedy wore a long ck t-shirt. She was tall and exuded an otherworldly elegance as if she could see through everything in the universe.

    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged man in a suit behind thedy. He looked like her bodyguard.

    ¡°Sure, sure. Wee!¡± The middle-aged tour guide left Ye Chen immediately and went up to thedy passionately.

    A person like him was a people person. He was extremely observant and he could tell that thedy was wealthy just by the looks of it.

    Ye Chen smiled, not minding that. As he was leaving while carrying the little girl, thedy suddenly called out to him, ¡°Ye Chen?¡±

    Ye Chen paused and turned around to look. Thedy removed her sunsses and face mask, revealing a beautiful face that was almost smothering.

    ¡°Xiao Ya?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned.

    Thedy smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± Ye Chen said, returning the smile.

    Thedy before him had been his high school mate. To be exact, they had been in the same ss in their sophomore year before going to different sses the next year. Ye Chen went to the science stream while Xiao Ya went into the arts.

    After they filled up their preferred subjects during the college entrance examination, Xiao Ya had gone straight to the drama academy in Beijing to study performing arts and became an actresster on.

    Time flew by, so it had been more than ten years since theyst saw each other. Aside from the fact that she had grown so beautiful, she radiated great charisma now.

    ¡°A-are you the actress Xiao Ya who just won a Golden Horse Awardst month?¡± the middle-aged tour guide stammered while staring at Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya smiled lightly.

    The middle-aged tour guide suppressed his excitement and said while grinning, ¡°Since you guys know each other, let¡¯s go together. Consider this a catchup.¡±

    He would get another 10%mission if he got another customer. Only a dummy would give up on the opportunity.

    Ye Chen thought about it and nodded to say yes. Xiao Ya then put on her face mask and sunsses.

    The middle-aged tour guide took the three of them to a big bus that could amodate 50 people. At that point, the bus was almost full. Ye Chen and Xiao Ya walked straight to thest row and took their seats.

    Both of them sat rather close to each other. As soon as they took their seats, Ye Chen smelled the fragrance that was wafting over from Xiao Ya. He looked rather unnatural.

    Xiao Ya, on the other hand, did not notice his awkwardness. She had her beautiful eyes on the little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She smiled at her. ¡°Ye Chen, is this your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Aunty Xiao, my name is Ye Mengmeng. The ¡®meng¡¯ in my name means cute.¡± The little girl buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling a little shy.

    ¡°Aww, this girl is so cute.¡± Xiao Yaughed at how cute the little girl was. She said after pursing her lips, ¡°Ye Chen, may I carry her?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Chen said warmly.

    When Xiao Ya extended her arm to carry the little girl, the man in a suit sitting next to her coughed a few times all of a sudden.

    ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t want to drop her.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s face froze and she withdrew her arms. Her smile looked rather forced.

    Ye Chen could not help but take a good look at the man in a suit. With a grim expression, the man said nothing although he seemed to despise him and his daughter.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen shook his head and said nothing.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to y games,¡± the little girl yawned and said sleepily.

    With a smile, Ye Chen gave her his phone. The little girlunched ¡®Honor of Kings¡¯ instantly in a familiar manner. She logged in with Ye Chen¡¯s WeChat ID, which was Lin City¡¯s Andy Lau...

    ¡°Mengmeng, are you ying ¡®Honor of Kings¡¯? How old are you?¡± Xiao Ya, who sat next to her, was slightly stunned and even doubtful.

    The little girl pouted and said while looking proud, ¡°Not only do I y ¡®Honor of Kings¡¯, but I¡¯m also ying PUBG. It¡¯s no biggie.¡±

    Just when she spoke, the game began. The little girl was killing it using Lauriel as her avatar.

    Soon, she won the tinum-tier game with 18 kills. The dialog interface on the phone showed that the rest of the yers lost six points.

    The honest-looking young man with ttop hair next to Ye Chen was shocked. ¡°Are all kids nowadays so smart?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s alright.¡±

    Ye Chen was being humble for the very first time as he shook his head. However, he could not hide the smirk on his face.

    If the little girl¡¯s opponents found out that she was just a four-year-old kid, they might kill themselves, just like the saying went: ¡®you¡¯ll never know who your opponent is on the other side of the inte¡¯.

    Therefore, if you lost a game, never get a kid to be a scapegoat. One must know that the game world was ruled by the kids in kindergarten now.

    At the same time, the man in a suit sitting next to Xiao Ya peered at the little girl. He seemed to have noticed something and shock flickered in his eyes.

    After he moved his lips slightly, Xiao Ya¡¯s expression changed too. She seemed to be hesitant and in a struggle when she looked at the little girl now.

 Chapter 118: I Donâ€™t Worship Nor Pray to Any Gods

    <h4>Chapter 118: I Don¡¯t Worship Nor Pray to Any Gods</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the bus moved, the little girl fell asleep lying in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace after ying games for a little while. Soon, it got a little boring on the bus.

    Just when Ye Chen was going to shut his eyes to rest, a young man sitting in front of him who looked rather handsome took the initiative to ask, ¡°Hi, guys. Let me introduce myself. My name is Luo Qing. Are you guys going to the grasnd?¡±

    Although he seemed to be asking everyone, he had his eyes trained on Xiao Ya next to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Why are you asking something so unnecessary? Who woulde to this godforsaken ce that has nothing if not for the grasnd?¡± ady in heavy makeup with a mole on her chin said angrily.

    She then added, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m Wu Yan. A douchebag just cheated on me, so I thought I¡¯d get some fresh air out here.¡±

    ¡°M-my name is Zhang Daniu. I¡¯m here to fulfill my sister¡¯s dream.¡± The honest-looking young man with ttop hair sitting next to Ye Chen smiled carefully. He shook the white urn covered in red cloth that he carried with him.

    ¡°Is that an urn? Are you crazy? You¡¯re bringing an urn with you. Aren¡¯t you worried that it might bring you bad luck?¡± Wu Yan was frightened at that moment while she condemned him out loud.

    Besides Wu Yan, even Luo Qing was scared. Ye Chen could not help but peek at Zhang Daniu although he said nothing.

    Zhang Daniu scratched his head and smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you guys. My sister was a nice person. She¡¯ll be a kind ghost even after her death and she won¡¯t hurt anyone.

    ¡°My sister worked at a textile factory and was killed in a fire in the factory. Since young, she always wanted to go to the Hulunbeier Grasnd, but our family is poor, so we can¡¯t afford the ticket to Inner Mongolia. That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking my sister to see the Wumeng Grasnd.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like you and your sister were pretty close.¡± Luo Qing took over the conversation. However, there was a faint disdain in his eyes.

    Zhang Daniu nodded. ¡°Of course. Our family is poor and my father passed away when we were young. In order to send me to school, my sister started working since she was 15. Sadly, I¡¯m useless so I quit school after high school.¡±

    There were tears in his eyes as he spoke. He seemed to have recalled something sorrowful.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying. It¡¯s already bad luck that you¡¯re holding an urn. Now, you¡¯re crying like you¡¯re at a funeral. You¡¯re killing my vacation mood.¡± Wu Yan waved immediately to stop him.

    Zhang Daniu wiped his tears away with his sleeve. He dared not cry, but his eyes were red.

    Ye Chen glimpsed at Wu Yan and secretly shook his head. This person had a pointy mouth and thin lips. She seemed mean and probably deserved being cheated on.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡± Luo Qing shifted the subject towards Ye Chen and his daughter. He nced at Xiao Ya next to Ye Chen secretly.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Qing did not expect him to say that and was irritated.

    Wu Yan snickered. ¡°Why are you like that? That¡¯s the reason why we¡¯re introducing ourselves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested in knowing any of you, so I¡¯ll skip the self-introduction!¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡®This person is so arrogant!¡¯

    Luo Qing and Wu Yan looked at each other. The duo, who initially did not know each other, was instantly on the same side.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the name of this beautifuldy. I wonder if I¡¯ll have the opportunity to get to know you.¡± Luo Qing smiled kindly as he looked at Xiao Ya in a chivalrous manner.

    To him, with his good looks and chivalry, he would most probably seed in this flirting game.

    However, Xiao Ya merely nced at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve got my face mask and sunsses on. May I know how would you know that I¡¯m beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Luo Qing waspletely speechless.

    How could he exin that Xiao Ya was clearly a beautifuldy given his experience of flirting with many women?

    Seeing that he failed to answer that, Xiao Ya said in a neutral manner, ¡°Since you can¡¯t even answer that, it¡¯s enough to prove that you¡¯re a dishonest person.¡±

    Luo Qing was offended.

    ¡°Brother, I think thisdy is right.¡±

    The overly honest Zhang Daniu scratched his head and said while looking at Luo Qing in all seriousness, ¡°She wears a face mask and sunsses, so how would you know that she¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Luo Qing red at him coldly. Hebeled him a hillbilly secretly. What would this hillbilly know about flirting?

    Zhang Daniu shut his mouth immediately after being yelled at. He dared not speak again, but he was still thinking about his question earlier.

    At that moment, the little girl, who was sleeping soundly in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, kicked Zhang Daniu identally. Ye Chen turned his head to smile in an apologetic manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. Your daughter is so cute.¡± Zhang Daniu patted at the mud on his thigh, not minding it at all.

    Ye Chen said kindly, ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯m Ye Chen and this is my daughter. You can call her Mengmeng.¡±

    Among the few of them on the bus, he liked Zhang Daniu the most. He was pure though a little too honest.

    ¡°Nice meeting you, Brother Chen. My name¡¯s Zhang Daniu.¡± Zhang Daniu smiled, showing his teeth.

    The atmosphere on the bus grew stale again.

    The bus only stopped three hours after traveling across the bumpy mountain road.

    Huang Lin started screaming into the megaphone, ¡°Everybody, we¡¯re here! We¡¯ve arrived at Sige Vige. Don¡¯t push each other. Please queue to get off the bus. Let the elderly and the women get off first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wander around when you guys are out there. We¡¯re still more than 16 kilometers away from Wumeng Grasnd. Let¡¯s visit the local temple first!¡±

    Ye Chen remained still. He only looked at Xiao Ya next to him and said after everyone had got off the bus, ¡°You go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Xiao Ya thanked him and left. Meanwhile, her bodyguard nced at Ye Chen expressionlessly before following her.

    Ye Chen woke the little girl up and got off the bus while carrying her. He realized that they were at a square. Meanwhile, there were stone stairs that led upwards at the end of the square.

    There was a temple at the end of the stone steps and many tourists were walking towards it with their partners.

    Huang Lin began introducing the ce as he pointed at the temple after climbing the stone steps with all of his strength, ¡°Everybody, we¡¯re filling the bus tank and it will take some time.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s visit this Guanghong Temple. The locals say that it makes your dreame true, especially in marriage and fertility. It¡¯s free to enter. Just donate anything you¡¯d like for the incense.¡±

    The peopleined at first, but they soon followed the crowd to the temple with their spirits lifted when they heard that the entrance was free.

    ¡°Brother, are you going?¡± Zhang Daniu walked over while carrying the urn. He said, feeling inspired, ¡°I¡¯d like to see if I¡¯ll meet my sister in our next life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t worship nor pray to any gods.¡±

    As Ye Chen smiled and attempted to reject him, the little girl in his embrace interrupted, ¡°Daddy, Mengmeng wants to see it. Mengmeng has never seen a Bodhisattva before.¡±

    Ye Chen could only say yes to her.

    At that moment, Xiao Ya walked over and said while smiling, ¡°Ye Chen, go with this brother. There¡¯s something that I need to work out. I¡¯ll meet youter when we¡¯re departing. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Then, she led her bodyguard to the other side of the square.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother.¡±

    Ye Chen took a good look at the bodyguard before going up the stairs with Zhang Daniu.

    ...

    In a farmhouse, the door was shut right after Xiao Ya and the bodyguard entered.

    The bodyguard pped her cheek and said with a scoff, ¡°How dare you disobey me?¡±

    Xiao Ya retreated a few steps back and cried while covering her face, ¡°Uncle Li, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t hurt Ye Chen and his daughter. As long as you don¡¯t do anything to them, I¡¯ll go back to Miao Vige with you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget who you are. Your job is to serve the ck Miao Tribe¡¯s high priest of the generation, including your soul and your body!¡± Uncle Li said with a grim expression, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s the gu that the high priest nted in your body. If you dare disobey him, the high priest will have 100 ways to torture you. You¡¯ll wish that you¡¯re dead by then!¡±

    ¡°But Ye Chen and his daughter are innocent. Uncle Li, can you let them go?¡± Xiao Ya knelt hard on the ground and grabbed his legs tightly.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Uncle Li kicked her away. ¡°I realized that Ye¡¯s daughter has blood and flesh that are purer than most people¡¯s when we were on the bus. She¡¯s the best candidate to be the gu vessel. By then, there¡¯ll be a new gu king in our ck Miao Tribe!¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face turned pale and fear filled her face.

    The so-called gu vessel was a human vessel whereby the person would have all four limbs bound and a hole would be created in his head. The selected gu species would be poured in after that.

    The gu species were all poisonous toads, spiders, snakes, and the like. As soon as it entered a human body, it would suck the person¡¯s blood essence, leaving nothing. The whole experience would be hell for the victim.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Uncle Li took a red bottle out from his pocket and tossed it at Xiao Ya. ¡°Pour this gu into their drink and get the father and daughter to drink it.¡±

 Chapter 119: Iâ€™ve Already Said That They Canâ€™t Handle Me

    <h4>Chapter 119: I¡¯ve Already Said That They Can¡¯t Handle Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There are so many people here, daddy!¡±

    Ye Chen squeezed among the crowd at the Guanghong Tempe¡¯s entrance while carrying Mengmeng. The little girl looked curiously around with her eyes wide open. She was excited.

    Zhang Daniu followed close behind Ye Chen while carrying the urn. There was excitement on his face too. It must be his first timeing to a temple.

    Meanwhile, Wu Yan and Luo Qing walked behind them. Their eyes would fill with disdain and mockery when they asionally looked at Ye Chen and Zhang Daniu.

    ¡®Two hillbillies who have never seen the world.¡¯

    Luo Qing looked around and did not see Xiao Ya.

    He could not help but feel rather disappointed. He subsequently walked to Ye Chen and asked, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s that beautifuldy who was beside you earlier?¡±

    He was sure that Xiao Ya was a beautifuldy. The more she ignored him, the more he wanted to talk to her.

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    Ye Chen coldly said, he had no interest in speaking to him anymore. He walked into the temple with Zhang Daniu.

    Incense smoke was lingering around the vintage building. However, there were rtively fewer people inside and it seemed like most people were only interested in looking around outside.

    Luo Qing instantly caught up to them and pretended to be friendly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a religious person too, brother. If you have the chance, you should go to Jiangzhe. I¡¯ll bring you to the Lingyin Temple. It¡¯s a temple that deserves to be called stylish and majestic.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve even been to the Lingyin Temple in the TV drama?¡± Zhang Daniu was stunned and asked before Ye Chen could speak.

    He enjoyed watching The Legend of Crazy Monk since he was young. He would be lying if he said he was not dreaming of going to the Lingyin Temple.

    Luo Qing proudly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve been to many ces. Such as the Shaolin Temple in Mount Song, Hanshan Temple in Suzhou, and the White Horse Temple in Luoyang. There are just too many. I¡¯ll need more than half an hour to list everything out.

    ¡°The biggest feature of those ces is burning the first incense. The incense price is charged ording to its length. I once got the first incense that was 1.5 meters long and had to spend 5,000 yuan on that.¡±

    He was secretly checking out Ye Chen¡¯s expression as he talked. However, Ye Chen looked normal as if he had not even heard what he said.

    The boasting Luo Qing suddenly felt upset and felt as if a fishbone had stuck in his throat.

    On the other hand, Zhang Daniu looked envious. ¡°5,000 yuan for one incense? That¡¯s worth my sry for two months.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Lingyin Temple blesses people in a rtionship, is that true?¡± Wu Yan asked while walking.

    Luo Qing smiled and said, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a Three-life Stone at the Lingyin Temple. Many couples go to the Lingyin Temple each year to make their wishes to the Three-Life Stone.¡±

    ¡°I must go there when I get the chance.¡± Wu Yan was inspired by him.

    ¡°This temple is pretty good too. The tour guide said earlier that it can make your dreamse true, especially in rtionships and fertility.¡± Luo Qing tapped his chin as if he was an expert in this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Wu Yan urged them to quickly walk to the altar. There were some tourists standing at the entrance with their partners.

    An old monk in yellow robe walked over as soon as they arrived at the entrance. He pressed his palms together and asked, ¡°I wonder if the few of you are here to pray or to get your fortune told?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like my fortune told,¡± Zhang Daniu said with his coarse voice.

    ¡°Both.¡± Luo Qing waved and walked over following the old monk. There was a Buddha statue over four meters tall erected at the altar. It was adorned in sparkling golden color.

    ¡°Daddy, is this a Bodhisattva?¡±

    The little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace kept talking like ark.

    ¡°You silly girl. This is a Buddha, not Bodhisattva.¡± Wu Yan snickered out loud as she mocked.

    Meanwhile, Luo Qing took out some money and bought a few long and big incense sticks from the old monk. It looked like he had done this many times. Wu Yan copied him. Zhang Daniu hesitated before taking out a stack of wrinkled cash to buy three incenses.

    It was just a front to say that the money was for the incense. Even temples could not avoid such customs.

    ¡°Brother, are you not buying any?¡± Luo Qing could not help but ask when he saw Ye Chen standing still while carrying the girl.

    ¡°I don¡¯t worship nor pray to any gods. Moreover, they can¡¯t handle me.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the golden statue before him with a cold expression. He did not bother showing any respect.

    ¡°What did you say? They can¡¯t handle you? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant to be saying that?¡±

    Wu Yan could not help herself and said, ¡°Everyone is praying but you can¡¯t? Do you think you¡¯re the Jade Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to nag you but you need to greet the host when you go to someone¡¯s home, you need to pray when you go to a temple. Don¡¯t you know the rule?¡±

    Luo Qing shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Do you not have money? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll pay for the incense.¡±

    Seeing that he dressed ordinary and that he was close to Zhang Daniu, he assumed that Ye Chen was poor. Disdain was growing in him.

    ¡®Just say it if you don¡¯t have the money, why pretend to be high and mighty?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve said it, they can¡¯t handle me.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and declined.

    ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re not praying, please leave right now.¡± The old monk said while suppressing the rage in him.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to pray?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Wu Yan coldly said, ¡°Why? Would you die if you pray to a Buddha?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I will pray then!¡±

    Ye Chen put down the little girl, took three incenses that were already lit, and bowed to the statue.

    The very moment he bent forward, the people around heard a cracking sound as if something had broken.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    The people were instantly stunned.

    ¡°Look, you guys. The statue... it¡¯s cracking!¡± Ady behind them suddenly pointed at the statue and screamed.

    The crowd immediately looked. The statue had many cracks open on it. They looked like a dense spider web.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Everyone followed their instincts and immediately retreated.

    Ye Chen directly bowed with the incense as if he did not see that.

    Rumble!

    The entire temple began to shake intensely. The people staggered. Just as they were about to speak, they heard a loud thud.

    The Buddha statue that was over four meters tall imploded. It crushed into a couple of pieces and mmed onto the ground.

    The old monk was stunned at that moment. Luo Qing and Wu Yan were shocked. Zhang Daniu watched in disbelief with his eyes wide open.

    ¡®I¡¯ve said that they can¡¯t handle me!¡¯

    The sentence was echoing in their heads like it was some curse. Luo Qing jolted and instinctively looked at Ye Chen as disbelief filled his face.

    ¡®Can the cracking of the statue have something to do with him?

    ¡®But how is that possible!¡¯

    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°I-Is it an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°R-Run!¡±

    The unforeseen event that came out of nowhere caused the people to scream. They were pushing each other as they ran outside.

    Rumble!

    A loud thud came and the countless buildings in the entire temple started shaking as if there was an earthquake. They began to copse.

    The monks were scared and ran outside one after another. They were afraid to be crushed by the copsing buildings.

    Watching the mess before him, Ye Chen secretly shook his head while carrying the little girl.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that they can¡¯t handle me!¡±

 Chapter 120: Xiao Ya is Acting Weird

    <h4>Chapter 120: Xiao Ya is Acting Weird</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the people ran to the square outside the temple, they could not help but be dumbstruck.

    The sophisticated and majestic vintage temple turned into ruin within the blink of an eye. There were broken walls everywhere.

    Meanwhile, the monks also ran out of the temple. They were in pain as they looked at the mess.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Was it an earthquake?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Fortunately, apart from a few of them who suffered minor injuries, nobody was killed.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Zhang Daniu looked at Ye Chen while panting hard. He was still holding onto the urn.

    Ye Chen calmly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Luo Qing was among the crowd too. His face turned extremely pale as he looked at Ye Chen with a bit of fear in his eyes. ¡°Did you cause the Buddha statue to break and the temple to copse?¡±

    There were no signs of an earthquake outside the temple while the inside had copsed. It was clearly not an earthquake.

    Also, nothing was going on with the temple when they entered. However, the statue crashed and the temple copsed as soon as Ye Chen prayed.

    His instinct told him that it had something to do with Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled in an ignorant manner.

    ¡°Luo Qing, what are you talking about? How can it be possible for him to have something to do with the crashing of the temple? It should be a coincidence.¡± Wu Yan said with a shocked face. She was almost hit by a pir when she was running out earlier.

    Zhang Daniu scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess that it was an earthquake.¡±

    The few of them did not connect everything that had happened with Ye Chen. After all, it sounded ridiculous when they thought about it.

    Luo Qing took a good look at Ye Chen and said nothing more. However, he no longer dared to linger around Ye Chen. He walked far away to avoid him.

    ¡°Daddy, howe the Buddha broke?¡± On the other hand, the little girl was disappointed and curious. She was not done looking at it.

    ¡°Daddy has no idea,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    At that moment, Xiao Ya walked over from the other side. However, her bodyguard who was following her earlier was nowhere to be seen.

    Xiao Ya walked over and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Chen. I had something to handle.¡±

    Meanwhile, she had two bottles of sports drinks in her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Ye Chen calmly smiled and asked while raising his brows, ¡°Where¡¯s that bodyguard of yours?¡±

    ¡°He...¡±

    Xiao Ya paused and said in a rather unnatural manner, ¡°Something happened at home, so I asked him to go back.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing else after her short response.

    ¡°Oh yeah, are you guys thirsty? I passed by a supermarket on my way, so I bought drinks for you and your daughter,¡± Xiao Ya shook the two bottles of sports drinks in her hand and passionately said.

    The little girl who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace immediately nodded before he could speak. She obediently said, ¡°Aunty Xiao, I¡¯m very thirsty. Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry about it, aunty likes you very much.¡± Xiao Ya smiled and handed over the two bottles to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took one bottle and calmly said, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m not very thirsty, we¡¯ll share a bottle. You can have the other one yourself.¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Xiao Ya immediately waved.

    ¡°I happened to be thirsty, you can give it to me.¡±

    At that moment, nobody knew where Luo Qing came from but he took the remaining bottle from Xiao Ya¡¯s hand. He opened the cap and drank a few sips.

    Luo Qing wiped his mouth after drinking it. He looked at Xiao Ya and shamelessly smiled as he said, ¡°Drinks from a beautifuldy are different indeed, it¡¯s so satisfying.¡±

    ¡°W-Who told you that you can drink it?¡± Xiao Ya angrily red at him. She instinctively raised her pitch much higher.

    Luo Qing was instantly scared. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, it¡¯s just a bottle of drink. I¡¯ll buy you a bottleter.¡±

    He walked away right after saying that. He finished the bottle of drink while walking.

    ¡°Daddy, Mengmeng is thirsty. I want to drink that.¡± The little girl coquettishlyined in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace.

    A strange expression shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face when he opened the bottle. He was going to take a sip after opening his mouth.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Xiao Ya suddenly screamed at that moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Chen looked at her in confusion.

    Xiao Ya immediately waved. ¡°N-Nothing!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. He picked up the bottle and lifted his head to drink it.

    Bang!

    Xiao Ya staggered and suddenly fell on him. She hit the bottle of drink and it directly fell down. The drinks spilled all over the ground.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, my legs are sore so I was wobbly.¡± Xiao Ya immediately retreated a few steps back. Her behavior seemed weird.

    The little girl looked upset and was about to cry. ¡°Daddy, no more drinks for me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy will buy some drinks for youter. I¡¯ll get you anything you want to drink.¡± Ye Chenforted her with a smile.

    He lifted his eyes to look at Xiao Ya. ¡°Is there anything that you¡¯d like to tell me?¡±

    ¡°N-Nothing!¡±

    Panic shed through Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes. She was shaking her head at first and then nodded. ¡°Ye Chen, c-can you guys go home?¡±

    ¡°Go home?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, go home right now. Don¡¯t go to Wumeng Grasnd, don¡¯t evere here again.¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, please stop asking. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Xiao Ya suddenly covered her mouth and buried her head. She was rather anxious.

    Ye Chen looked at her for a while and said after shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here to fulfill my daughter¡¯s dream. I won¡¯t go home until I go to the grasnd.¡±

    After he was done speaking, Ye Chen carried the little girl and walked over to the supermarket at the corner of the square. He bought a lot of food and drinks for her.

    ¡°We¡¯ve filled up the bus. Get on now, everyone. We¡¯ll depart right away.¡± The tour guide Huang Lin spoke through the megaphone.

    Ye Chen got onto the bus while carrying the little girl. Xiao Ya had already taken her seat much earlier. Her pretty face had a slight change when she saw him, her fair and smooth hands were clenched tight.

    She seemed to be hesitating to say something.

    ¡°Brother, the tour guide says that we¡¯ll arrive at the grasnd in 20 minutes,¡± Zhang Daniu approached him and said rather emotionally. He was instinctively hugging the urn in his arms even tighter.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re arriving soon.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and looked at Luo Qing sitting before him.

    Luo Qing could not stop scratching his body at that moment. He was continuously scratching his arms and asionally scratched his back as heined. ¡°What¡¯s this stupid ce? My body is itching so bad.¡±

    Xiao Ya who was sitting next to Ye Chen lightly shivered as soon as he said that. She said, ¡°Sir, please stop the bus. I want to get off.¡±

    The bus was instantly stopped.

    The tour guide Huang Lin walked over and asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, we haven¡¯t got to Wumeng Grasnd yet. Are you sure you want to get off?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Ya nodded and nced at Ye Chen and his daughter with aplicated expression while carrying her bag. ¡°Ye Chen, something came up. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She got off the bus and didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Chen to respond.

    The bus moved again, Ye Chen looked at the direction where Xiao Ya got off in deep thought.

    After the bus moved a kilometer away, he lifted his head and said to the driver, ¡°Sir, please stop the bus. We¡¯re getting off too!¡±

 Chapter 121: Battle Between Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 121: Battle Between ck and White</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Xiao Ya got off the bus, she turned her head to look for a few times before running up the hill. She entered a bamboo loft on top of the hill over 20 meters away.

    The bamboo loft was approximately a hundred square meters wide, and it was quiet and peaceful. There were all sorts of strange nts at the entrance. A bird was resting on a purple flower.

    The purple flower opened suddenly and swallowed the bird. As a series of crunching sounds were heard, a bunch of feathers were left on the ground.

    Meanwhile, there were many snakes in various colors slithering around those flowers with their bloody tongues out.

    The strange thing was that the snakes and flowers would open a path for Xiao Ya when she approached them. She did not stay as she walked directly into the bamboo loft.

    There was a man in a ck robe with his hands behind his back. There was a green, long snake slithering on each side of his shoulders.

    Xiao Ya called out in fear, ¡°Uncle Li!¡±

    Uncle Li remained still.

    The two long snakes on his shoulders charged and pounced towards Xiao Ya¡¯s face directly. They revealed their long and sharp teeth, causing her to fall, and her pretty face turned pale.

    As Uncle Li waved, both snakes retreated back to his shoulders. He said without turning his head, ¡°I asked you to put gu into the father and daughter¡¯s bodies. Why haven¡¯t you done that?¡±

    He could sense where his gu was.

    ¡°Uncle Li, Ye Chen and his daughter are innocent. I-I can¡¯t do it,¡± Xiao Ya cried while covering her mouth.

    p!

    A long snake attacked and pped Xiao Ya¡¯s face directly, so she was beaten to the ground.

    Uncle Li turned his head instantly and said while looking at her with his grim expression, ¡°You can¡¯t do it or you¡¯re unwilling to do it for some other reason? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re having an affair with him?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Ya bit her lip hard while covering the blood on her face. Her exquisite beauty made her looked extra pitiful.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the high priest who asked me to bring you back, I¡¯d have killed you for going against my order.¡± Uncle Li scoffed and red at her coldly. ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll capture the father and daughter myself.¡±

    He pped his sleeve and walked to the door after saying that.

    ¡°N-no, Uncle Li. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face changed. However, one of the snakes was strangling her.

    At that moment, the snake that was around her neck suddenly caught on fire. It fell to the ground and turned into dust.

    Uncle Li, who had just walked to the door, turned his head quickly. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Li Yuan, you¡¯re just the high priest¡¯s dog. What makes you think that you have the right to do this to Nini?¡± A condescending scoff came.

    A fist broke the bamboo window of the room all of a sudden. Subsequently, a young man in ck walked in.

    The young man had long, slightly wavy hair that reached his shoulders. He looked rather handsome, and there was a hoop ring on his nose. He seemed to have a Westernized vibe.

    ¡°Tashan!¡± Xiao Ya eximed out loud.

    Tashan¡¯s eyes were filled with love when he gazed at her. ¡°Nini, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here to save you!¡±

    Uncle Li was stunned at first, but then he scoffed after seeing who that was. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s you, Wu Tashan from the White Miao Vige. How dare youe to me instead of waiting for death toe to you in the White Miao Vige?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Nini is from our White Miao Vige, and she¡¯s my fiance. Even if she¡¯s returning to Miao Vige, she¡¯s going back to the White Miao Vige with me!¡± Wu Tashan fought back fearlessly.

    Uncle Li smirked instead of being mad. ¡°Who are you people from the White Miao Vige anyway? We, from the ck Miao, have been suppressing you guys over a century. You guys don¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in our presence. So what if Xiao Ya is your fiance? She belongs to the high priest now.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Enraged, Wu Tashan seemed to be triggered. ¡°Our Miao Vige was initially peaceful where we minded our own business. It was divided because of traitors like you guys who have nothing better to do. Otherwise, why would we be separated into White Miao and ck Miao?

    ¡°The high priest of the few generations from you guys especially went for some Immortality Method. Not only did you guys cultivate gu and are addicted to killing, but you have even gotten your hands on our White Miao Vige.¡±

    Wu Tashan was getting angrier as he spoke, ¡°I have a marriage arrangement with Nini since young. If not for her being kidnapped by your guys back then, we might¡¯ve been married now!¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s heart ached when she heard him.

    15 years ago, she was the famous beauty of the White Miao Vige. Nicknamed Nini, with her unique body that was a match for gu, she was eventuallybeled as the White Miao Vige Virgin.

    Back then, Wu Tashan was the young master of the Wu family. Both of them fell in love and were engaged since the very beginning. Nobody would have expected that she would be kidnapped by the people from the ck Miao Vige while picking herbs in the mountain.

    Because of her unique body, the ck Miao Vige¡¯s high priest nted gu in her.

    To prevent the people from White Miao Vige from finding out about this, the ck Miao Vige got Li Yuan to bring her out of the Miao Vige quietly.

    ¡°So what? How dare a brat like youe here to save this b*tch? Don¡¯t you know your limit?¡± Uncle Li snickered with sarcasm. Disdain filled his eyes when he red at Wu Tashan. ¡°There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you chose to venture into this hell that you can¡¯t handle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll just capture you and toss you into the Ten-thousand Snake Cave to be bitten by 10,000 snakes. I¡¯ll then get the high priest to destroy the White Miao Vige!¡±

    He could not help but looked at Wu Tashan coldly after saying that. He thought that the young man would be scared to hear his threat.

    ¡°You old fart, do you really think that I¡¯m the same Wu Tashan from 15 years ago?!¡±

    Never had he thought that Wu Tashan would be grinning instead. ¡°Let me tell you this. I¡¯ve already contacted people in the vige along the way here. The reason why I¡¯m talking at length to you is to buy time for my White Miao Vige¡¯s Patriarch Wu, Patriarch Fang, Patriarch Deng, and Patriarch Xiao here!¡±

    ¡°You b*stard!¡±

    Uncle Li was infuriated. He moved and charged towards Wu Tashan with a p, nning to end this right away.

    However, immediately after he took two steps out, white smoke appeared before him. There was an odd smell in the air.

    ¡°Oh, no. It¡¯s toxic smoke!¡± Uncle Li¡¯s expression changed as he stopped and covered his mouth and nose.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    At the same time, Wu Tashan broke the window and ran away while carrying Xiao Ya. He moved swiftly.

    Xiao Ya urged while being in his embrace, ¡°Tashan, leave now. Don¡¯t mind me. It¡¯s useless even if I return home since the high priest¡¯s gu is inside me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nini. I¡¯ll get the patriarch to remove the gu from your body,¡± Wu Tashan said while running and panting, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. It was just an illusion smoke that I released earlier. Li wille after us after he realizes that.¡±

    ¡°D-didn¡¯t you say that all of the four patriarchs are here?¡± Stunned, Xiao Ya said suddenly with her eyes wide open, ¡°Did you lie to him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I didn¡¯t lie to him, how would I be able to appear fearless and how would he be stirred?¡± Wu Tashan nodded strenuously, but he dared not slow down at all.

    The mountain unexpectedly became foggy and the road was blurry now.

    At that moment, a silhouette slowly materialized in the fog.

    Wu Tashan stopped walking and looked at the silhouette with his guard up. His expression looked serious.

    ¡®Can it be someone from the ck Miao Vige?¡¯

    It was a skinny, young man carrying a little girl of four or five years old.

    After they saw how the person in the fog looked like, Xiao Ya, who was in Wu Tashan¡¯s embrace, had disbelief written on her pretty face. ¡°Ye Chen, why are you guys here?¡±

 Chapter 122: What If I Refused To

    <h4>Chapter 122: What If I Refused To</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Ya waspletely dumbstruck the moment she saw Ye Chen.

    She clearly remembered that Ye Chen had still been on the bus when she got off. Moreover, she had looked around along the way here and did not see anyone following her.

    ¡®So, how is it possible that Ye Chen is here?

    ¡°Nini, who is he?¡± Wu Tashan nced at Ye Chen with a grim expression.

    Xiao Ya suppressed her shock forcefully and exined, ¡°Tashan, his name is Ye Chen. He was my ssmate when I was out there. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡±

    ¡°Aunty Xiao!¡± Mengmeng who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace waved at her happily as soon as she saw Xiao Ya.

    Just when Wu Tashan was going to speak, his expression changed abruptly. ¡°Oh, no. The gu that I left behind to block the way is gone. Li is catching up with us.¡±

    Although he was from the White Miao Tribe, he was well versed in Oriental ck magic too. He left many venomous snakes behind along the way of escape. However, he could feel that those snakes were now disconnected from him.

    There was a change in expression on Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face. She urged Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, run with your daughter. Don¡¯t follow us. We¡¯ll only drag you into this.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be bothered about him. Let him save himself.¡± Wu Tashan clenched his teeth and nced coldly at Ye Chen. He was about to leave while carrying Xiao Ya.

    To him, it did not matter even if Ye Chen was really Xiao Ya¡¯s ssmate. It was impossible for him to be more important than Xiao Ya.

    ¡°Run? Why¡¯d I want to run?¡±

    Ye Chen stepped forward suddenly and lifted his eyes to grin slightly at Xiao Ya.

    ¡°Brat, scram if you¡¯re seeking death. Don¡¯t block our way!¡± Wu Tashan was incensed and his killing intent toward Ye Chen was growing within him at that moment.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there was gu in the two bottles of drinks that you got for us. Am I right?¡± Ye Chen enunciated word for word while he looked at Xiao Ya as he carried the little girl.

    ¡°H-how do you know?¡± Xiao Ya panicked as she looked at Ye Chen in disbelief with her lovely eyes wide open.

    ¡°It¡¯s the puppet gu. As soon as this gu goes into an ordinary person¡¯s body, they¡¯ll lose their sanity slowly within the time it takes to burn an incense stick. They will even lose control of their body, so their movement and words will be controlled by the person who cast the gu,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I-I was...¡± Xiao Ya covered her mouth with her hand, secretly stunned. At that same time, deep regret grew within her.

    ¡°I know you were forced to do that!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°If you really wanted to hurt us, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have pretended to trip and spill the drinks. Moreover, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the person who cast the gu is that bodyguard of yours. Of course, he¡¯s not necessarily your bodyguard.¡±

    Xiao Ya stared nkly at him. At that very instant, she suddenly felt like she had no idea who this ssmate of hers was.

    However, she had no clue that even if Ye Chen really drank the sports drink with gu inside, he would still be fine. He was a Heavenly Emperor after all. How could he be controlled by gu?

    Naturally, Ye Chen would be disappointed with Xiao Ya if that really happened. He would even have killing intent on her. After all, he could not tolerate anyone who would hurt him.

    The result was clear. Xiao Ya had passed the test as well as saving her own life.

    Ye Chen looked as usual as he said slowly, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m here because of your kind heart that refuses to hurt me and my daughter. With me here, nobody can hurt you!¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Xiao Ya was stunned, she thought she heard it wrong.

    ¡°How can an ordinary person like you think that you can do that?¡± Wu Tashan scoffed, ¡°Do you know who ising after us? He¡¯s from the Li family of the ck Miao Vige. He¡¯s an expert in casting gu, and he¡¯s an Internal Energy martial artist too.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly.

    ¡°Nini, I think there¡¯s something wrong with your ssmate¡¯s head. Ignore him. Let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Tashan was about to leave as he carried Xiao Ya.

    Pshh...

    At the same time, footsteps came from behind.

    ¡°Oh, no! Li has caught up to us!¡±

    Wu Tashan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with killing intent when he turned around to look at Ye Chen. ¡°The brat is to me. If not for him blocking our way and wasting so much of our time, how would Li have caught up with us?!¡±

    Despair shed across Xiao Ya¡¯s face. ¡°Tashan, leave. Leave with Ye Chen. You must bring the father and daughter along. I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    She did not want Ye Chen and Wu Tashan to die with her. She was ready to stay to buy them time.

    ¡°No, I watched you being dragged into hell 15 years ago without having the ability to protect you. We¡¯ll die together!¡± Wu Tashan forced a grin and put Xiao Ya down.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to be afraid...¡± Ye Chen replied while smiling.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Wu Tashan red dangerously at him, eager to p Ye Chen to death. However, since this was how things turned out, no matter what he did, it would be futile. He could only leave everything to fate.

    ¡°Daddy, this uncle is so fierce!¡± Mengmeng was terrified by him. She buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace by instinct.

    A silhouette appeared in the fog.

    It was Li Yuan.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys running?¡± Li Yuan looked at Wu Tashan and Xiao Ya. No one could tell whether he was smiling or not as if he was ying a game of cat-and-mouse.

    Subsequently, the smile on his face grew even wider when he saw Ye Chen. ¡°I was just going to look for you and your daughter. Never did I think you guys would be here together. I thought it would be a fruitless search looking for you guys, but I found you without even trying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up, you mean guy!¡± The little girl could not stop swinging her tiny fists. There was no fear on her face at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something, Tashan. You said that the four experts in your White Miao Vige areing at first, which triggered me, and you used illusion smoke to confuse me.¡±

    As Uncle Li was approaching them, he could not help but feel over the moon. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that everything you do is futile in front of a real powerhouse like me. ept your fate!¡±

    ¡°Li Yuan, do you really think I haven¡¯t improved throughout these years? Don¡¯t make me kill you.¡± Wu Tashan¡¯s knuckles cracked as he clenched his fists. He looked furious.

    Xiao Ya stood before Ye Chen and Mengmeng by instinct. She said while looking at Uncle Li in determination, ¡°Let them go. I¡¯ll go with you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± Uncle Li scoffed, ¡°If you dare kill yourself, I can guarantee that nobody here will live.¡±

    Bang!

    As a loud thud exploded, Wu Tashan initiated the attack. He swung his fist so quickly that nobody could capture his trajectory. His punch was heading towards Uncle Li¡¯s face directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a snob in front of a true expert!¡±

    Uncle Li grinned instead of being mad. When he pped his sleeve, ck smoke came out of it. Wu Tashan grazed the ck smoke as he did not see iting. Then, the ck smoke turned into countess centipedes that crawled on him.

    Wu Tashan fell on the ground after a shriek. His body could not stop twitching while the centipedes feasted on his body.

    ¡°D-don¡¯t kill him! I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll go with you as long as you don¡¯t kill him!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face turned pale and she knelt on the ground immediately.

    Uncle Li pped his sleeve again before the gu on Wu Tashan disappeared entirely. He then turned around and looked at Ye Chen with a wry expression. ¡°Brat, follow me if you don¡¯t want any pain.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, I-I¡¯m sorry. I-It was I who dragged you into this.¡± Xiao Ya could not stop shaking. She was clearly in deep despair.

    However, Ye Chen grinned.

    ¡°What if I refuse to?¡±

 Chapter 123: I Killed Him With A Slap

    <h4>Chapter 123: I Killed Him With A p</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What if I refuse to?¡±

    Everyone present was dumbstruck as soon as Ye Chen talked with a serious expression.

    Wu Tashan groaned as hey on the ground. Rage was building up in him.

    ¡®You idiot, can¡¯t you read the atmosphere? Even I¡¯m no match for Li Yuan, so what¡¯s the use of an ordinary person like you refusing him?¡¯

    ¡°Ye Chen...¡± Xiao Ya could not help but call out to him.

    She did not want Ye Chen to go with Li Yuan, nor did she want Ye Chen to fight. After all, he might be killed on the spot.

    Uncle Li was stunned. He then scoffed and said, ¡°Brat, though I admire your guts, I admire your naivety even more.¡±

    Ordinary people would be scared if they saw so many gu when he broke Wu Tashan¡¯s attack with his oriental ck magic earlier.

    However, this guy before him did not. He assumed that Ye Chen was just dumb. A young man who was fearless of death and wanted to save the damsel in distress.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s a price to pay for your naivety!¡±

    Uncle Li stared at Ye Chen with a ferocious gleam in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what it feels like being tortured so much that you¡¯d rather want death!¡±

    A ck smoke shed as soon as he was done speaking, and countless venomous snakes appeared on the ground within the blink of an eye.

    The venomous snakes tangled together. They moved their small and pointy heads and charged toward Ye Chen with their bloody tongues.

    Wu Tashan, who had seen gu since he was young, could not help but feel numb in his scalp as fear filled his eyes.

    ¡®That¡¯s the end of this brat!¡¯

    Xiao Ya directly fell onto the ground and her pretty face turned pale. ¡°N-No. Ye Chen, run! run right now!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared of snakes.¡± Mengmeng¡¯s tiny body shook while she buried her head into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She dared not look at the snakes directly.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Ye Chen patted her shoulder and lifted his eyes to look at the snakes that were charging at him from all directions. An electric gleam shed through his eyes.

    The snakes suddenly stopped. As if they had encountered something terrifying, they turned around and charged at Uncle Li instead.

    ¡°Go back, go back!¡± Uncle Li¡¯s expression changed. He could not stop ordering them.

    However, the snakes kept charging at him as if they had gone berserk. Soon, they arrived beneath his legs and began biting him insanely.

    Wu Tashan and Xiao Ya were stunned and thought they were hallucinating.

    Uncle Li groaned in pain. He flicked his fingers and one snake with a bigger triangr head exploded among them.

    The remaining snakes died at the same time.

    That was the gu king. The person who controlled the gu would tame a gu king and get it to lead the other gu.

    Li Yuan instantly took out a white bottle and swallowed whatever was inside it. He looked at Ye Chen with disbelief in his eyes. ¡°Brat, who exactly at you? How do you know the Gu Control Method?¡±

    He had his guard up against Ye Chen at that moment. He thought thetter was just an ordinary person and had never expected his own gu to go against himself.

    p!

    A palm came pping him.

    Uncle Li¡¯s face froze.

    His head was like a spinning top, whereby it spun in circles a few times. His face eventually turned to his back and he fell hard on the ground.

    Ye Chen pped his hands and coldly said, ¡°You talk too much!¡±

    His action and expression seemed as if he had just killed a mosquito.

    There was dead silence at the scene.

    Xiao Ya was stunned.

    Wu Tashan¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared. He looked like he had seen a ghost.

    As an Internal Energy expert and a master who controlled gu, Li Yuan died just like that?

    Not only that, but he was killed by a single p.

    How was that possible?

    Ye Chen walked to Xiao Ya while carrying the little girl. He lightly smiled at her and said, ¡°I told you nobody can hurt you while I¡¯m here.¡±

    Xiao Ya nkly stared at him. Her chest was undting and she felt like she was dreaming.

    W-Was this really her mediocre-looking high school ssmate?

    Wu Tashan forcefully stood up from the ground and looked at Ye Chen with his guard up. ¡°Who exactly are you? What¡¯s your intention behind following Nini?¡±

    He had underestimated Ye Chen!

    How would a person with such power be ordinary? It was even more impossible for him to be Nini¡¯s ssmate.

    ¡°My name is Ye Chen, I¡¯m Xiao Ya¡¯s old ssmate.¡± Ye Chen patted the little girl¡¯s head and calmly smiled as if nothing had happened.

    At the same time, quick footsteps were hearding from the jungle far away.

    Xiao Ya was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patriarchs are here.¡± Wu Tashan¡¯s expression changed and joy surfaced on his face.

    Four silhouettes got out of the jungle within a few breaths of time. There were three men and one woman. They looked rather old. They were around 50 to 60 years of age and were all wearing Miao Tribe¡¯s attire.

    The leading one was an olddy holding a walking stick.

    Ye Chen looked serious.

    The aura on these few people was more powerful than Li Yuan. The leading olddy had an Illuminating Pulse cultivation base while one of the three remaining old men also had an Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.

    The remaining two were on peak Internal Energy.

    The olddy saw Xiao Ya as soon as she arrived. She was ted and instantly went to her.

    ¡°Nini...¡±

    ¡°Granny!¡±

    Xiao Ya fell into her embrace like a bird returning to its nest. She was emotional.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally met you again. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re home, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re home.¡± The olddy tightly held onto her. Both of them could not stop crying.

    One of the old men quickly walked to Wu Tashan and held him up. ¡°Tashan, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ah Pu. Li Yuan¡¯s gu bit me.¡± Wu Tashan held his head down, feeling embarrassed. He looked like a child that had made some mistake.

    The old man¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yuan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over there.¡± Wu Tashan turned around and pointed at the ce where Li Yuan was lying.

    The few old men quickly walked over there. They were shocked when they saw Li Yuan¡¯s body.

    The old man looked at Wu Tashan and said in shock, ¡°Tashan, were you the one to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Tashan is so powerful to be able to kill Li Yuan.¡± The other old man was over the moon.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tashan is even more powerful than his father back then.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The few old men startedplimenting him.

    Wu Tashan¡¯s cheeks flushed and he shook his head in an unnatural manner. He then looked at Ye Chen who was standing aside and said, ¡°He is the one who killed Li Yuan.¡±

    Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen at that moment, including the olddy.

    The olddy took a good look at Ye Chen in an unfriendly manner. She realized that he was an outsider judging by his attire and asked while holding her walking stick upright, ¡°Nini, who is he?¡±

    At the same time, the other three old men walked towards Ye Chen one after another. There were faint discrimination and ill-intention in them.

    Xiao Ya immediately blocked in front of Ye Chen and exined. ¡°Ah Pu, Ah Na, granny, Ye Chen is Nini¡¯s ssmate from the outside. He¡¯s also our savior, he is the one who killed Li Yuan earlier.¡±

    The few old men looked at each other. They saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The olddy nodded and looked at Ye Chen with a terrifying gaze. ¡°How did you kill him?¡±

    The rest red at Ye Chen. They were ready to attack Ye Chen if he was dishonest with his answer.

    Surrounded by everybody¡¯s stare, Ye Chen calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, I killed him with a p.¡±

    Everyone present was left dumbstruck as soon as they heard his answer.

    ¡°You killed him with a p?¡± The olddy asked again.

    Ye Chen nodded with a calm expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. He talked away too much, I couldn¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Li Yuan was an Internal Energy ancient martial artist and an expert in controlling gu. How is it possible that for a man like you to kill him with a p?¡± The old man standing next to Wu Tashan scoffed.

    The other Internal Energy old man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Li Yuan¡¯s ability is under me, even I can¡¯t kill him with a p.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you guys say.¡± Ye Chen coldly shook his head.

    He did not bother to talk to this bunch of old people, nor did he bother to exin himself.

    Xiao Ya panicked seeing them doubt Ye Chen and said, ¡°Ah Pu, Ah Na, granny, it was really Ye Chen who killed Li Yuan. Please don¡¯t trouble him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t trouble him.¡±

    The olddy patted her hand with a kind look on her face. She said to the old men with her, ¡°Li Yuan is dead, the ck Miao Vige will find out sooner orter. We shouldn¡¯t stay, let¡¯s return to the vige.¡±

    The few of them nodded and were leaving with the olddy.

    Ye Chen turned around while carrying the little girl. He was nning to walk the other way.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s voice came from behind.

    He turned around. Xiao Ya ran over and said with aplicated expression on her face, ¡°Ye Chen, can you follow us? You killed Li Yuan and have offended the ck Miao Vige. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯de for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Nini, have you forgotten about our White Miao Vige¡¯s rule? No outsiders allowed!¡± the olddy condemned her from far away.

    Xiao Ya begged. ¡°Granny, Ye Chen only offended the ck Miao Vige to save us. We can¡¯t be ungrateful. Could you break the rule for this one time?¡±

    ¡°Ah Pu, can we bring him along? The situation is critical...¡±

    Even Wu Tashan could not help but speak. Although he did not like Ye Chen, he was not an ungrateful person.

    The few old men looked at the olddy and were clearly waiting for her to decide.

    The olddy looked at Xiao Ya and then she looked at Ye Chen. She said with a deep voice, ¡°Sure, bring him with us.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but interrupt. ¡°I don¡¯t think I agreed to go back with you guys? Shouldn¡¯t you guys ask for my opinion?¡±

 Chapter 124: Treating Sexual Dysfunction and Backache

    <h4>Chapter 124: Treating Sexual Dysfunction and Backache</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The night had fallen.

    The glow of stars shone onto a vige in the mountains, adding a sad and mncholic atmosphere to the White Miao Vige.

    Ye Chen sat in the vige¡¯s tower with his daughter. He was quietly taking a good look at the entire vige. He found out that the life of the people of White Miao Vige had stopped developing 30 years ago.

    They were still using braziers for light, earthen stoves to cook, and were fetching drinking water from a well.

    However, he was relieved after figuring that the terrain they were living in was rather remote and the people in the vige refused the entry of outsiders.

    A unique aspect of this ce was that the night view in the vige was pretty. There were frogs croaking in the paddy field far away under the stars and the ginkgo tree next to the tower was shining.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    The little girl held her t tummy in his embrace and could not stopining.

    Ye Chenforted. ¡°Do you want to eat a medicinal pill?¡±

    ¡°No, I want rice and meat.¡± The little girl shook her head and demanded.

    A bowl of rice and meat was nothingpared to the medicinal pill that outsiders could not buy with money.

    Ye Chen was troubled. He looked around and saw a chicken coop that belonged to another family. He was hesitating whether he should steal a chicken for the little girl to feast.

    At that moment, they smelled the fragrance of food.

    The little girl loudly gulped. ¡°Daddy, I smell food. It smells so good!¡±

    Ye Chen looked following the fragrance. He saw a pretty silhouette walking over while carrying arge metal pot and a bamboo basket.

    It was Xiao Ya.

    ¡°You guys must be famished?¡± Xiao Ya put the pot on the ground and apologetically smiled toward Ye Chen and his daughter.

    The little girl struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and her eyes lit up as she looked at therge pot. ¡°Aunty Xiao, what did you make for us? It smells so good!¡±

    ¡°You will find out after you open the lid.¡± Xiao Ya softly pinched her small cheeks.

    The little girl casually opened the pot lid and a thick fragrance came out.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± That was all the little girl could say at the moment.

    Ye Chen could not help but gulp too.

    ¡°It¡¯s the little ck herb chicken stew.¡±

    Xiao Ya smiled and introduced. ¡°We treat our honorable guests with this in our vige whenever they visit. The little ck herb is also called the trident maple. It¡¯s a kind of medicine that treats sexual dysfunction, backache, asthma, and also improves blood cirction.¡±

    Sexual dysfunction, backache?

    Ye Chen¡¯s face froze.

    Xiao Ya took out two bowls of steaming hot rice from the bamboo basket and gave them to the little girl and Ye Chen. ¡°Please eat, I¡¯ll bring you more if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Aunty Xiao. You¡¯re the best.¡±

    The little girl sweetly smiled and began eating after picking up the bowl. She was smart and picked up a piece of chicken for Ye Chen.

    Then she surprisingly said, ¡°Daddy, you should eat more. You¡¯ll only have the strength to fight if you eat enough!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡®So to you, your daddy is just a barbarian who is always fighting?¡¯

    He suddenly had the urge to abandon this daughter.

    He hesitated before picking up the bowl and began eating at a normal pace.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Ya sat aside and quietly watched the father and daughter with her hands supporting her chin. She had her pretty eyes on Ye Chen and she was spacing out without realizing.

    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Ye Chen said while eating without even lifting his head.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s cheeks flushed and she quickly looked away. She hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°What are you sorry for?¡±

    ¡°I-I shouldn¡¯t have done that to you guys.¡±

    She buried her head as she talked. She tightly clenched her fists and said, ¡°Those two bottles of drinks, I-I almost hurt you guys.¡±

    ¡°Just let it be in the past. Moreover, you did stop us during that critical moment?¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, I still can¡¯t get over it.¡±

    Xiao Ya could not forgive herself as she mumbled. ¡°You¡¯ve found out about ck Miao Vige now. I was taken to the ck Miao Vige when I was 15. Their high priest ced a gu in my body and hid me outside the vige so that my granny and the rest won¡¯t be able to find me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m a bad person to you. Perhaps I am, a person like me won¡¯t live a good life.¡±

    Her tears were dropping like a broken ne with beads falling off as she spoke.

    The little girl stopped eating. She looked at Xiao Ya and said, ¡°Aunty Xiao, are you hungry? My daddy is right, you guys are too poor. You guys would rather go hungry and feed me and my daddy.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡®You damn kid, how could you say that?¡¯

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Xiao Ya chuckled. She angrily rolled her eyes at the little girl after wiping her tears. ¡°You mean little girl, I¡¯m not poor. I have more money than your daddy.¡±

    ¡°My daddy has billions.¡± The little girl pouted. It seemed like she wanted to say more.

    Ye Chen picked up a piece of chicken and pushed it into her mouth. He turned toward Xiao Ya and asked, ¡°It was the ck Miao Vige¡¯s high priest who ced the gu in your body?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Ya nodded as fear filled her pretty face. ¡°It¡¯s not the usual gu. I heard from Uncle Li that it¡¯s ck Miao Vige¡¯s gold silkworm gu¡¯s egg. As soon as it gets into my body, the high priest can control me even if he¡¯s 1,000 miles away. Especially when the gu breaks out...

    ¡°Moreover, only the high priest can remove it. Granny and the rest couldn¡¯te out with a solution either...¡±

    Her body was shaking and she could not speak any further. She clearly experienced something terrible.

    ¡°Is this it?¡±

    A white worm that looked like a silkworm baby suddenly appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Ya instinctively nodded and subsequently stared with her pretty eyes wide open. ¡°W-Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°From your body!¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°M-My body?¡±

    Xiao Ya screamed and said in disbelief, ¡°No way, are you saying that this is the gu in my body?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Xiao Ya was shocked. ¡°H-How did you get it out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I got it out because I wanted to.¡± Ye Chen burped and said in a blurry manner.

    Xiao Ya was speechless.

    ¡®You got it out because you want to?

    ¡®That is a gold silkworm gu¡¯s egg and it¡¯s been cursed by the high priest. Apart from him, nobody could remove it.¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned after noticing her nkly stare at him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Do you want me to put it back?¡±

    Xiao Ya screamed and instantly retreated a few steps. She stared at him in disbelief and said after a few seconds, ¡°Ye Chen, sometimes I really doubt if you¡¯re my old ssmate.¡±

    He killed Li Yuan with a p!

    He removed the gu that the high priest cast in her body without her realizing it.

    Were ordinary people really capable of doing that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, just keep it to yourself. I don¡¯t want to be interrogated by the three old men and the olddy like a criminal.¡±

    Ye Chen casually smiled.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Xiao Ya took a deep breath and said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t help with anything for you to say that. Uhh, can you get me another bowl of rice? This chicken stew that fixes sexual dysfunction is pretty good...¡±

    ...

    At the same time in a valley 50 miles away, an eerie vige stood in the dark. There was a cave with a brazier inside.

    A person covered in a ck robe was chanting at the brazier across him. Fireballs of the size of a fist leaped out and into his hands as he danced.

    Bang!

    The brazier exploded at that moment and sparks were everywhere!

    The man in the ck robe spat a mouthful of blood and it directly pierced through the cave wall.

    ¡°Who?! Who killed my gu?¡± The ck robed man roared as if he had gone insane. He looked shocked.

    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the entrance of the cave. He turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come in!¡±

    An old man in his 60s and subsequently walked in with a grim expression. He kneeled onto the ground when he arrived less than 10 steps away from the man in the ck robe.

    ¡°High priest, Li Yuan¡¯s natal gu is dead!¡±

    The man in ck robe was not surprised at all. He said without even turning his head, ¡°How did that useless thing die?¡±

    ¡°We found his body at the scene and also found something from the White Miao Vige!¡± the grim old man said in fear.

    ¡°White Miao Vige, White Miao Vige is it? I was not nning on ending you guys so soon. Since you guys are seeking death, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡±

    The man in ck robe scoffed.

    ¡°Pass down my word. Order the Li, Yin, Zhao, and Ma ns¡¯ patriarchs to lead 500 people each. We¡¯ll go to the White Miao Vige tomorrow before daybreak.

    ¡°All four Illuminating Pulse experts will fight. If they fail to demolish the White Miao Vige this time, everyone will be tossed into the Divine Dragon Pond!

    ¡°Bring that b*tch back too!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 125: Iâ€™ll Kill Him As If Iâ€™m Killing A Chicken Within Ten Steps

    <h4>Chapter 125: I¡¯ll Kill Him As If I¡¯m Killing A Chicken Within Ten Steps</h4>

    On the next day before daybreak, someone knocked on the door of the room where Ye Chen and Mengmeng were staying.

    It was the olddy from yesterday. She stood upright at the door with her walking stick and expressionlessly said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I think it¡¯s time for you to leave. Forgive my Miao Vige for not throwing you a feast.¡±

    The few old men from before stood behind her. Tashan and Xiao Ya were present too.

    Apart from Xiao Ya, the rest were not exactly friendly with the father and daughter. There was even some faint hostility and rejection towards them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave after we are done packing.¡±

    Ye Chen calmly smiled and subsequently closed the door. He did not n to stay in the White Miao Vige anyway. Moreover, he had already removed the gu in Xiao Ya¡¯s body.

    He walked to the bed to wake Mengmeng up. The little girl rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so sleepy. I still want to sleep more.¡±

    ¡°Wake up now. We¡¯re going to see the grasnd.¡± Ye Chenforted.

    ...

    In the courtyard outside the room, Xiao Ya asked in confusion while biting her lip, ¡°Granny, the sun is not even out yet, why do you have to chase Ye Chen out in such hurry?¡±

    ¡°That guy came out of nowhere. It¡¯s natural that we can¡¯t let him stay any longer. We¡¯ve already broken the rule for letting him stay overnight,¡± an old man said with his deep voice.

    Xiao Ya immediately said, ¡°Grandpa Fang, I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s my ssmate. How would he being out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°Can you exin how your ssmate possesses the ability to kill Li Yuan?¡± the old man named Fang asked while maintaining his stance.

    Xiao Ya was speechless.

    ¡°Nini, just let your ssmate go.¡±

    The other old man said after toning it down. ¡°He killed a man from the ck Miao Vige. We can only protect him now, not for the rest of his life. Moreover, our vige has different opinions about him. Some people even suggested sacrificing him to the ck Miao Vige to solve the vengeance.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Wu, why are you guys doing this? Do you not know that Ye Chen saved me and Tashan.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face changed. She was rather mad.

    ¡°Nini, how can you speak to Grandpa Wu like that?¡±

    The olddy scolded. ¡°The ck Miao Vige¡¯s ability is more powerful than ours. The high priest aside, the four patriarchs Li, Yin, Zhao, and Ma are all Illuminating Pulse experts. We¡¯re no match for them, the most we can do is protect ourselves.

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s the best for us to get that guy to leave before the sun rises.¡±

    Xiao Ya felt troubled. She could only nod and ept that.

    ¡°Nini, don¡¯t tell me that you fell in love with that guy?¡± the olddy coughed and asked while pretending to be casual.

    ¡°What are you talking about, granny? I don¡¯t like him.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face flushed and could not stop stomping her feet.

    The olddy instinctively looked at the remaining patriarchs. Everyone¡¯s face was turning grim.

    The women in the White Miao Vige would never marry an outsider. It was a rule that was passed down since the beginning and was the ironw.

    Just when the few of them were talking, Ye Chen walked out of the room while carrying the little girl.

    Noticing that everyone was looking at him in an unkind manner, he casually said, ¡°May I know where the exit is?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ll show you out,¡± Xiao Ya said out loud as she walked toward him.

    However, the olddy grabbed her hand. ¡°Nini, there¡¯s gu in your body so you shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out. Let granny show your ssmate out.¡±

    Twodies held onto her as soon as the olddy was done.

    ¡°Granny...¡± Xiao Ya began sobbing.

    The olddy ignored her and nced at Ye Chen after turning her head, ¡°Follow me, Mr. Ye. This olddy will send you out.¡±

    Ye Chen lightly smiled at Xiao Ya and caught up to the olddy. They were walking toward the White Miao Vige¡¯s entrance.

    The duo said nothing along the way.

    When they arrived at the vige entrance, the olddy suddenly stopped walking. She turned around and expressionlessly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with Nini. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t evere back after you leave. Don¡¯t ever speak to Nini. Of course, we won¡¯t let her out again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°To put it simply, the women in our White Miao Vige won¡¯t marry outsiders, nor will they marry ordinary men. She¡¯s destined to marry our White Miao Vige¡¯s future high priest.¡±

    The olddy paused for some time. She then scoffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get any funny ideas just because you saved Nini. Although you killed that useless Li Yuan, that little achievement of yours is nothing to us. I can kill you as easy as how you killed Li Yuan.¡±

    They discussed Ye Chenst night.

    Their conclusion was that not only did Ye Chen not know oriental ck magic, but there was also no energy wave in his body.

    They could only conclude that Ye Chen was trained in some foreign martial art and he happened to kill Li Yuan by luck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never had any funny ideas about Xiao Ya. The only reason why I saved her was that I was in a good mood.¡±

    Ye Chen calmly smiled. He suddenly looked at the vige entrance far away as if he had sensed something. He frowned and said, ¡°They sure have good timing.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The olddy was stunned.

    Sparks and shrieks wereing 100 meters outside the vige exit at that moment.

    ¡°Attack, attack...¡±

    The olddy¡¯s face changed. She quickly ran to the entrance leaving Ye Chen behind.

    At the same time, everyone in the White Miao Vige had also heard themotion. Very soon, around 1,000 people wereing over with a shocked expression. The leaders were the few patriarchs.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°The people from ck Miao Vige are attacking us!¡±

    ¡°Everyone from the ck Miao Vige is here. Apart from the high priest, all four patriarchs are here!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    News that was getting more and more stirring exploded in the crowd¡¯s ears. They were turning pale from the shock.

    The White Miao Vige had always been obedient and strict which caused their ability to be weaker than the ck Miao Vige. Now that everyone from the enemy¡¯s side was here, they were worried about the White Miao Vige¡¯s fate.

    They quickly ran to the vige entrance and saw a dense fire burning on thend beneath. Everyone wore ck and they looked like a group of locusts.

    The leaders were four old men in ck. They had long hair and wore a grim expression. Their majesty was stunning!

    The olddy went up to the vige tower and looked at the four old men beneath with a grim face. ¡°What are you doing, Li Chu? Are you dering war with my White Miao Vige?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, you old thing. Your White Miao Vige killed my ck Miao Vige¡¯s Li n¡¯s core disciple, Li Yuan. We must take revenge today. The high priest has ordered us to destroy your White Miao Vige!¡±

    The person named Li Chu was an old man with gray hair. There was a giant snake that was as thick as a thigh next to him. It was showing its sharp fangs.

    ¡°Nonsense, hasn¡¯t your ck Miao Vige been killing our White Miao Vige¡¯s people?¡± Someone on top of the vige tower was enraged.

    Li Chu scoffed. ¡°Open the door within a minute. Everyone kneel and surrender. Otherwise, it would mean chaos for this ce today!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, do you think my White Miao Vige is afraid of you?!¡± Wu Tashan furiously said while holding an ax.

    Just when he was done speaking, an old man pped him until he was unconscious.

    The old man carried him and directly leaped from the tower. He was killing the White Miao Vige people that were guarding the vige gate.

    ¡°Stop it, Wu Xu. Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± the olddy stomped her walking stick hard. She was enraged.

    Xiao ya softly covered her red lips. She lost it and eximed out loud, ¡°Grandpa Wu, don¡¯t do it. No...¡±

    Everyone was in disbelief.

    Wu Xu was the patriarch of White Miao Vige¡¯s Wu n. He was also the second andst person in the vige who was on Illuminating Pulse. Nobody expected him to betray the vige!

    ¡°Haha, you old thing, Xiao Xuan. I bet you didn¡¯t see thising? Your White Miao Vige¡¯s second expert has belonged to my ck Miao Vige since the very beginning!¡±

    Li Chu beneathughed out loud. ¡°Let me tell you something. In reality, Wu Xu has always been our man. He was the one who captured and brought your granddaughter Nini to our high priest back then.¡±

    Rumble!

    The olddy felt like she was struck by lightning. She looked at Wu Xu who was killing his own people in disbelief. She spat a mouthful of blood as she said, ¡°How dare you, Wu Xu?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Xuan. The high priest has powerful abilities, and I don¡¯t want to be with you guys in the sinking ship. It is only wise to follow the high priest,¡± Wu Xu coldly said.

    Xiao Ya was dumbstruck.

    ¡®So the Grandpa Wu that I¡¯ve loved the most betrayed me.¡¯

    Bang!

    Wu Xu opened the vige¡¯s gate!

    ¡°Kill them! Destroy the White Miao Vige, leave no man behind!¡±

    Li Chu waved as the thousands of ck Miao Vige people rushed into the vige. They were shooting arrows and casting gu. At that moment, there were snakes, rats, worms, and insects everywhere. Devastating shrieks could be heard.

    There were initially only two patriarchs in the White Miao Vige who possessed Illuminating Pulse cultivation base while all four patriarchs from the ck Miao Vige were on Illuminating Pulse. Both sides were imbnced in terms of ability since the start.

    Now that Wu Xu betrayed them, it was undoubtedly a destructive blow to the White Miao Vige.

    The olddy was fighting Wu Xu and another Illuminating Pulse expert from the ck Miao Vige alone. Meanwhile, the other two Illuminating Pulse experts from the ck Miao Vige were going into the crowd like a tiger among a flock of sheep.

    The olddy was distracted as she watched half of the White Miao Vige people being hurt and killed. As she was surrounded by two experts, one of her arms was severed by Li Chu¡¯s giant snake.

    Xiao Ya almost passed out. ¡°Granny!¡±

    ¡°Nini, leave. Leave right now. The farther you go, the better. Don¡¯t evere back!

    ¡°My White Miao Vige is dying, what exactly did we do wrong?!¡±

    The olddy kept spitting blood.

    The few disciples from the Xiao n on the vige tower grabbed onto Xiao Ya. Their eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Nini, there¡¯s no way of turning this around. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get you out even if we end up being killed. As long as you¡¯re alive, our White Miao Vige will live on. Don¡¯t waste your granny¡¯s effort!¡±

    ¡°Wu Xu, capture that bitch now. If she escapes, that would be the end of us!¡± Li Chu mmed his palm on the olddy as he screamed.

    Wu Xu, who was killing people in the crowd, nodded in acknowledgment. With his Illuminating Pulse cultivation base, he was moving as if there was nobody around. He arrived at the vige tower after a few leaps.

    The Xiao n disciples who were guarding by Xiao Ya¡¯s side clenched their teeth and fearlessly charged.

    ¡°You fools!¡±

    Wu Xu scoffed and killed all of them within the blink of an eye. He then slowly walked toward Xiao Ya.

    Xiao Ya instinctively took a step back toward Ye Chen as she looked at Wu Xu in pain. ¡°Grandpa Wu, w-why?¡±

    ¡°Self-preservation is the firstw of nature!¡±

    Wu Xu looked cold and his gaze was no longer as gentle as before. He had his eyes on Ye Chen who was behind Xiao Ya. ¡°You too, follow me. Don¡¯t dare fight with me. I¡¯m not as useless as that Li Yuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, let Ye Chen and his daughter go!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s beautiful body lightly shook. Despair was apparent on her face.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d allow it?¡±

    Wu Xu snickered.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ll stop him. Just take your daughter and run. He doesn¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± Xiao Ya clenched her teeth. Determination shed through her pretty eyes.

    Just when she was ready to charge at Wu Xu, a big hand grabbed onto her shoulder. A cold voice subsequently came.

    ¡°Since when did I, Ye Chen, need a woman to protect me?

    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s just someone useless. I¡¯ll kill him as if I¡¯m killing a chicken within ten steps!¡±

 Chapter 126: Are You Really Mad Southern Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 126: Are You Really Mad Southern Ye?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Ya¡¯s body shook. She turned around and nkly looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Since when did I, Ye Chen, need a woman to protect me?

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him as if I¡¯m killing a chicken within ten steps!¡±

    Those two short sentences were gentle, overbearing, and filled with disdain at the same time!

    She was stirring inside.

    It made her absentmindedly stare at him for a moment.

    ¡°You sure are arrogant, you imbecile!¡±

    Wu Qu was enraged after hearing what Ye Chen said. He was so mad that his lungs were about to burst.

    He mmed hard, standing 15 steps away. The winding from his palm was terrifying. He charged with his palm like a hungry tigering after its prey.

    ¡°Ye Chen, run!¡± Xiao Ya panicked at that moment.

    1Ye Chen shook his head as he took a step forward and protected Xiao Ya behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s great. The Miao Vige is ending, the tribe people are dying. I¡¯m happy to die with you.¡±

    1Tears were rolling down Xiao Ya¡¯s face. Mncholy filled her beautiful face as she took a deep breath.

    However, she saw Ye Chen extend his hand and grab hard in the air. A white light consolidated in his palm and took the shape of a sword.

    Xiao Ya could only see the white light sh before her eyes. She instinctively closed her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes, she was shocked to find Wu Xu standing still ten steps away staring at Ye Chen with his eyes wide open.

    A bloody cut was growing on his neck.

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll kill you as if I¡¯m killing a chicken within ten steps!¡±

    Wu Xu¡¯s head fell onto the ground as soon as he was done talking. His remaining body soon followed.

    ¡°Ahh!¡¯

    Xiao Ya eximed out loud. She softly covered her red lips as she watched that in disbelief.

    Grandpa Wu, who was the second most powerful in the vige after granny, died just like that? Not only that, but he did not evene close to Ye Chen from the start until his death?

    H-How was that possible?

    She instantly kneeled toward Ye Chen after she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m begging you. Please save my granny, please save the people of my tribe!¡±

    She understood it now.

    Her granny and the rest had underestimated him!

    The tribe¡¯s people underestimated him!

    Ye Chen was the real expert!

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked around. He realized that half of the White Miao Vige people were dead or hurt. Two of the three experts were killed. The olddy was the only one who was fighting alone.

    He was hesitating. He did not want to interfere in the Miao Vige¡¯s internal conflict. He only saved Xiao Ya because she was an old ssmate.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m begging you. My granny and the rest mistreated you, I¡¯ll apologize to you for their behavior.¡± Xiao Ya thought he was unwilling to help them. She was kowtowing to him.

    Even Mengmeng could not bear to look at it. She pulled Ye Chen¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Daddy, please save them. I¡¯m craving for that chicken stew.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Ye Chen awkwardly chuckled and nodded. He extended his arm and shot Wu Xu¡¯s head toward Li Chu who was fighting the olddy at the moment.

    Li Chu felt the wind whistle behind his back. He turned around and instantly threw a punch after mming the olddy away with his palm.

    Wu Xu¡¯s head exploded into a pile of bloody mush.

    Li Chu closely looked and saw Xiao Ya and a young man carrying a little girl standing on the vige tower. The young man¡¯s shirt was fluttering with the wind.

    ¡°How are you guys still alive? Where¡¯s Wu Xu?!¡±

    Li Chu instinctively asked. He seemed to have recalled something as he spoke. He immediately looked at the bloody mush on the ground and was shocked.

    The Illuminating Pulse expert Wu Xu was killed just like that?

    At the same time, everyone looked at the two people on the vige tower hearing what Li Chu said.

    ¡°Nini, why are you still here? Go now!¡± The olddy looked clumsy with her messy hair and a severed arm.

    Xiao Ya took a deep breath and loudly said, ¡°Granny, Ye Chen killed Grandpa Wu!¡±

    ¡°What? The traitor Wu Xu is dead?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They were shocked and ted at the same time. They immediately looked at Ye Chen standing next to Xiao Ya.

    ¡°I must be blind to have underestimated an expert!¡±

    The olddy was stunned at first. She subsequentlyughed out loud while looking at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, my White Miao Vige will never forget your grace of helping us eradicate the traitor. Please bring Nini with you, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back in my next life!¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    Li Chu grinned and looked at Ye Chen with a terrifying gaze. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Did you kill Wu Xu?¡±

    He could not believe that a young man could kill Wu Xu so easily.

    Surrounded by everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen coldly said while carrying the little girl, ¡°So what if I did? Not only did I kill Wu Xu, but I¡¯ve also killed your ck Miao Vige¡¯s Li Yuan. And now, I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡±

    Dead silence spread as soon as he said that.

    Everyone nkly looked at Ye Chen.

    So arrogant!

    Four experts from the ck Miao Vige led 2,000 people to attack today and he said that he would kill everyone on his own!

    ¡°Brat, who do you think you are? You sure know how to boast!¡± Li Chuughed from the rage as killing intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°My name is Ye Chen, I¡¯m Xiao Ya¡¯s friend!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at everyone and said in an extremely coldly voice, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve another identity. I¡¯m the Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan!¡±

    Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan?

    Everyone, including Xiao Ya and the olddy, was stunned. They could not recall such a person at all. Of course, that had something to do with them living in the mountain with nomunication with the outside world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye or Mad Northern Ye. I must kill you today!¡± Li Chu yelled. Just when he was going to attack, someone suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°Patriarch! we can¡¯t afford to do that.¡±

    A middle-aged man with thick brows and big eyes showed himself behind Li Chu. The middle-aged man lifted his eyes to look at Ye Chen as his expression changed drastically. ¡°A-Are you really Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen remained silent.

    The middle-aged man looked at him again. The shock on his face was growing. He mumbled as if he was talking to himself. ¡°Yes, he looks exactly like what the rumor says!¡±

    ¡°Li Feng, what are you mumbling about?¡± Li Chu said with a grim face.

    ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s retreat. We can¡¯t do it with this man here!¡± Cold sweat dripped down Li Feng¡¯s forehead. He secretly nced at Ye Chen as he was done speaking. His face was filled with respect.

    ¡°Is he famous out there?¡± Li Chu could not help but ask.

    ck Miao Vige had assigned Li Feng to run errands outside. He was also the one who was taking in new intel at the same time since he was always out there.

    ¡°Not only is he famous, everybody knows him!¡±

    Li Feng gulped. ¡°He¡¯s a Tiannan legend, and also the Tiannan No.1. Rumor has it that he killed a Martial Dao master!¡±

    Gasp!

    Li Chu felt his scalp go numb. He could not help but look at Ye Chen again. He was secretly shocked.

    A Martial Dao master was just a legend to them who was powerful just like the high priest in the vige.

    If that brat was really what Li Feng described, more so if he was a Martial Dao master himself, would they be his match?

    Li Feng¡¯s voice was of a normal volume but everyone heard him loud and clear.

    ¡°Mr. Ye is a Martial Dao master?¡± the olddy was shocked.

    Xiao Ya opened her beautiful eyes wide as she looked at Ye Chen. She could not believe it.

    ¡°What nonsense is this Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    A scoff was heard as an old man in ck robe from the ck Miao Vige walked over.

    ¡°Li Chu, I can¡¯t believe that you took this nonsense seriously despite all the experiences that you have. Even if Mad Southern Ye is really just as Li Feng described, how are you so sure that this brat is Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°I, Yin Shi, don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Li Chu reacted immediately after hearing that. He looked at Ye Chen with a grim face. ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye or not. I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Li Chu was interrupted before he was done speaking.

    Ye Chen waved his hand.

    ¡°Why would I, Ye Chen, be afraid of a few useless things like you guys? Come at me together!¡±

    1

 Chapter 127: Killing A Thousand People Like A Piece of Cake

    <h4>Chapter 127: Killing A Thousand People Like A Piece of Cake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone could not help but inhale sharply as soon as they heard what Ye Chen said.

    He wants to fight four people on his own?

    One must know that Li Chu and the rest were the four experts of the ck Miao Vige apart from the high priest.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t be hasty. These four old dogs have powerful abilities. Not only that, but they¡¯re also well versed in casting gu.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s expression immediately changed and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight the two of them with my life alongside Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye Chen coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll kill these four useless things like killing dogs!¡±

    ¡°You imbecile!

    ¡°I, Yin Shi, will teach you a lesson today!¡±

    Yin Shi, who was standing beneath the tower, was furious. He leaped following the wooden brace of the vige tower. He arrived at the tower as if he was walking on the walls.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A palm print was consolidating in the air as Yin Shi charged his palm. It was charging at Ye Chen in a terrifying manner.

    Xiao Ya screamed from the scare.

    Ye Chen casually charged with a single hand.

    Yin Shi¡¯s head exploded in the next second. His body instantly fell onto the ground even before he could manage to shriek.

    Dead silence filled the vige at that moment. Everyone looked petrified as they nkly stared at Ye Chen.

    A hit alone killed the ck Miao Vige¡¯s top expert Yin Shi! A top expert died just like that!

    The three ck Miao Vige patriarchs had a shock on their faces. They could not ept it.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the three of them as killing intent shed in his eyes. He leaped from the vige tower while carrying the little girl.

    He slowly walked toward the three of them as his icy voice echoed.

    ¡°He¡¯s the first, the three of you will be next!¡±

    The three of them instinctively took a step back. They had been overwhelmed by fear.

    They would take a step back whenever Ye Chen took a step forward.

    A domino effect ensued as around 1,000 people that the ck Miao Vige brought were stepping back together.

    ¡°Zhao Zilong in history fought 10,000 men and now Mr. Ye is killing 1,000 on his own. He¡¯s the man!¡±

    The olddy was secretly shocked.

    Li Chu gulped in fear as Ye Chen was getting close to them. ¡°This person is too powerful. Let¡¯s retreat first and discuss the strategy again!¡±

    ¡°Did you forget what the high priest said? If we failed to destroy the White Miao Vige today, he¡¯d toss all of us into the Divine Dragon Pond!¡± the other old man said.

    The three of them jolted hearing him.

    Li Chu clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s kill him. We¡¯ll fight him together!

    ¡°Set up the formation!¡±

    He shouted and leaped into the air.

    The aura of the remaining two old men changed. They stood left and right as Li Chu leaped and stood on their shoulders. They were forming a herringbone shape.

    The aura on the three of them skyrocketed at the same time. A green light was shining on their bodies and they looked like a giant scorpion from faraway.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, that¡¯s the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Ultimate Evil Gu Formation.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s expression changed and she immediately reminded. ¡°The power of the threebined is on par with six people. There¡¯s poison in their energy and regr people would die as soon as they touched it!¡±

    ¡°Brat, we don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye or not. I¡¯m warning you onest time, don¡¯t interfere with our Miao Vige¡¯s business.¡±

    Li Chu shouted and many people were spitting blood from the impact.

    ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye, you guys should kneel down and ept your death now!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. ¡°Power on par with six people? Don¡¯t talk about six, I¡¯d kill everyone even if there were 60 or even 600 people!

    ¡°None of you will live today!¡±

    Ye Chen moved and charged at the three of them as soon as he was done speaking.

    ¡°Assemble!¡±

    Li Chu furiously growled.

    The giant scorpion on the three of them immediately turned into a shadow. It opened its gigantic mouth at Ye Chen!

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!

    ¡°Divine Punch created in 33 days. The eight style, Dragon w!¡±

    Ye Chen snickered in disdain. While carrying his daughter in one hand, he grabbed onto the scorpion shadow that was charging at him with the other.

    A huge golden hand erected high. The powerful and majestic hand urately grabbed onto the scorpion shadow.

    The shadow was instantly crushed. It seemed to have no strength to fight back and was destroyed just like that.

    Thud!

    The three of them spat a mouthful of blood and fell onto the ground as fear filled their faces.

    Never had they thought that their Ultimate Evil Gu Formation would be torn apart by Ye Chen like a piece of paper.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll split!¡±

    Li Chu panicked. He had finally lost his will to battle as he turned around and ran away.

    As soon as he left, the other two no longer cared. They were running in different directions.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we mustn¡¯t let them go. Otherwise, they would definitely bring the high priest here.¡± The olddy had a drastic change of expression. She was going after them.

    ¡°Whoever I, Ye Chen, want to kill won¡¯t be able to run!¡±

    Ye Chen slightly squinted. Instead of going after them, he slowly lifted his right hand as a fireball the size of an adult¡¯s head consolidated.

    Everyone was shocked witnessing that and they could not speak anymore. They had respect in their eyes when they looked at him.

    At that moment, Ye Chen was like the reincarnation of the god of fire Zhurong to them.

    ¡°Wow, daddy knows magic.¡± The little girl Mengmeng was the only excited person.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen thought to himself and the fireball in his palm divided into three. Each of them was going after the three who were running in different directions.

    The three of them who had run hundreds of meters away instinctively turned their heads. They saw something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.

    2They saw a fireball the size of a fisting at them like a ghost fire. It mmed hard onto them and quickly began burning.

    Before they could even scream, they were burnt into dust within the blink of an eye.

    The scene was filled with dead silence at that moment.

    Ye Chen was the only one standing with the wind as his shirt fluttered loud.

    1Everyone had their eyes on him. Shock lingered on their faces.

    The ck Miao Vige¡¯s experts that came in an overbearing way were killed by him alone!

    Such a person was like a god!

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you alright?¡± Xiao Ya, who was the first one to snap back to her senses, walked down from the vige tower. She anxiously checked up on Ye Chen and his daughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and lifted his eyes to look at the people from the ck Miao Vige. They retreated many steps back from his stare.

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!¡± The olddy shouted after snapping back to her senses.

    Everyone from the ck Miao Vige put down their weapons and kneeled onto the ground as soon as she spoke. Their movements were synchronized.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please ept my bow!¡±

    The olddy walked over and kneeled before Ye Chen. She said with utter gratitude, ¡°If not for you, my White Miao Vige might¡¯ve been eradicated today. Your grace...¡±

    Bang!

    A brazier beneath the vige tower suddenly exploded at that moment. The fire was over three meters high.

    A man in ck robe slowly appeared in the fire.

    The man looked like he was bathing in the fire as he stared at Ye Chen with his head hiding under the ck hoodie. He was as insidious as a demon.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you interfered in my business and killed the people of my tribe. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the ck Miao Vige.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll send people from the vige to go into Qiannan and kill everyone rted to you, especially your family!¡±

 Chapter 128: Black Miao Villageâ€™s High Priest

    <h4>Chapter 128: ck Miao Vige¡¯s High Priest</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sky had just turned bright.

    In a valley around 50 miles away from the White Miao Vige, hundreds of people in traditional Miao Tribe attire stood on the hillside wearing a worried expression.

    An olddy with only one arm was leading them.

    A skinny young man carrying a four or five years old little girl was standing next to her.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, that is the ck Miao Vige!¡± The olddy looked extremely grim as she pointed at the vige in the valley.

    After the death of Li Chu and the rest, the high priest manifested himself in the fire to invite Ye Chen for a battle. Knowing how powerful the high priest was, the olddy advised Ye Chen to not go. However, he did not care.

    She could only bring all young and strong men in the tribe along with them. After all, even if Ye Chen did not show, the high priest would eventually go to their vige and the ending would be the same. Since that was the case, she thought they should just give their all and fight.

    Ye Chen squinted and looked at the ck Miao Vige while carrying his daughter. There was ck energy faintly lingering in that direction and it was not going away.

    ¡°There¡¯s sinister energy over there. It seems like this is the Divine Dragon Pond that you were talking about. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯d like to meet this high priest!¡±

    Ye Chen coldly smiled. He took the lead and walked right into the valley. The people instantly caught up to him.

    To their discovery, there was nobody guarding the ck Miao Vige. It was as if the people had vanished.

    The olddy reminded. ¡°Mr. Ye, beware of traps!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether there are traps or not, I¡¯ll break them with my fist!¡±

    Ye Chen looked normal. Since the ck Miao Vige¡¯s high priest asked for him, he must be confident in Ye Chen¡¯s ability.

    They noticed a pungent smell of blood lingering in the air as soon as they went deep into the ck Miao Vige. They headed straight to the high priest¡¯s pce.

    The so-called pce was a stone castle that looked like a ferocious giant beast.

    The group saw a dimmed space with rows of braziers as they entered the pce and looked over.

    There were all sorts of venomous snakes filling the stone stairs and the pce looked like it was among a sea of snakes.

    A ck silhouette stood at the very end of the stone stairs with his back facing everyone.

    ¡°The high priest!¡±

    The olddy eximed out loud. The people behind her could not help but jolt and some of them even felt weak in their knees.

    Fear shed on Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face and she instinctively got closer to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Are you the Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    An extremely cold voice echoed in the pce.

    The silhouette at the end of the stone stairs turned around. The braziers burning with fire allowed people to see the silhouette a little better.

    It was an old man of approximately 40 to 50 years of age. He had long hair with eyes as fierce as a falcon.

    Ye Chen took a step forward and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re the ck Miao Vige¡¯s high priest?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯d like to think that we never crossed paths with each other. Why don¡¯t you stay an overlord in the outside world instead of interfering in the business of my Miao Vige?¡± the high priest said with a grim look on his face.

    Ye Chen softly chuckled. ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t like your face. Since you know who I am, you should kneel and kowtow to me now to ept your death. Perhaps I might keep your body in one piece!¡±

    ¡°You arrogant imbecile!¡±

    The high priest was furious as he scoffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can look down on me just because the people outside gave you a title. I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got.¡±

    A white bone flute appeared in his hand as soon as he was done speaking.

    The high priest began ying the flute and the people soon felt an oddly cold auraing at them. There was a humming in their heads as if 10,000 ghosts were shrieking. They could not even stand still.

    Clouds of ck energy were consolidating on the people¡¯s heads as shrieking faces appeared within the ck energy.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s the Soul-summoning Ghost Flute recorded in the ancestral scripture. It can use the demonic power to control ghosts as well as gu.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s expression changed. She seemed to have recalled something which made her look at the high priest with fear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you killed everyone in the ck Miao Vige just to refine a Ghost Flute. You¡¯re so cruel!¡±

    She had finally understood. It was no wonder that they did not see anyone in the ck Miao Vige since they walked in. They were all killed by the high priest.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The high priest hystericallyughed while ying the flute. ¡°So what? Just like the saying ¡®A general¡¯s sess is traded from ten thousand deaths¡¯. This bunch of useless things deserved to die. I will rule the world after I kill all of you!¡±

    Pu!

    The olddy¡¯s orifices were filled with blood due to the sound of the flute.

    COMMENT

    She ignored her fear and turned to look at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave now. This old devil has the Ghost Flute, which can control ghosts and gu. You¡¯re no match for him!¡±

    At the same time, the snakes on the stone steps charged at Ye Chen and the rest as if they had been ordered.

    Meanwhile, the various venomous scorpions and spiders on the stone walls sealed the exit like locusts.

    ¡°Oh, no. We¡¯re all going to die here!¡±

    The olddy fell onto the ground, she looked in despair. She regretted a little to bring Ye Chen here.

    ¡°What do we do, Ye Chen?¡± Xiao Ya lost her image from the scare.

    ¡°So he¡¯speting with the Death Sound Method against me?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head in disdain. He took a deep breath and filled the air in his dantian. He then roared with all of his strength.

    ¡°Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone!¡±

    A dragon roar exploded from his mouth. It sounded like 10,000 dragons roaring together inpelling a manner.

    Golden dragon shadows that could be seen with naked eyes spread out with him as the center. The snakes and gu worms that were sweeping towards them exploded into bloody mush wherever the dragon shadows passed by.

    The pce was shaking from the attack.

    The white bone flute in the high priest¡¯s hand was crushed from the dragon¡¯s roar. Meanwhile, he was thrown out and fell hard onto the wall.

    COMMENT

    Everything on the enemy¡¯s side in the pce was killed by that one roar.

    The olddy, Xiao Ya, and the rest nkly watched the scene. They would not forget what they witnessed for the rest of their lives.

    The Soul-summoning Ghost Flute that the high priest sacrificed everyone in the tribe to refine was crushed by Ye Chen with a single roar.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±

    The high priest stood up from the ground with messy hair. He spat a mouthful of blood as fear filled his face. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the man who¡¯s going to kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen softly shook his head and stepped onto the stone stairs.

    He walked towards the high priest one step after another.

    The high priest clenched his teeth and mmed his palm onto the tiger-skin throne behind him. A click was heard as if some machine had been activated.

    Arrows were suddenly shot out of the walls around the pce at the same time. They were shooting at Ye Chen from all directions.

    ¡°Get down, Ye Chen!¡± Xiao Ya screamed.

    However, Ye Chen kept walking as if he had not seen them.

    The smile on the high priest¡¯s face froze in the next second.

    nging sounds were made when the dense arrows hit Ye Chen. They subsequently fell onto the ground and didn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s chest. She was shaking like a quail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will protect you.¡±

    Ye Chen extended his arm and grabbed onto an arrow that was shooting at the little girl. He tossed it onto the ground and walked toward the high priest.

    The high priest panicked as Ye Chen approached him. He felt a bone-piercing chill run down his spine.

    He mmed the tiger-skin throne and the stone door that led outside suddenly opened behind him. He instantly leaped out and the stone door closed right away.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Ye Chen threw a punch and the awfully heavy stone door crushed from the impact. He quickly chased after the high priest.

    The high priest was going to a pond on the mountain. He punched his chest hard and spat a mouthful of blood as he reached it. He directly spat into the pond.

    ¡°Master Divine Dragon, please save me!¡±

    The high priest sincerely kneeled by the pond with all fours down as if he did not see Ye Chening after him.

    The pond before him seemed to have started boiling as soon as he was done speaking. A water pir suddenly shot out of the pond and a gigantic shadow flew out of it.

 Chapter 129: He Killed A Dragon with A Sword While Walking on Air

    <h4>Chapter 129: He Killed A Dragon with A Sword While Walking on Air</h4>

    1

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The olddy¡¯s expression was reced with fear when she led Xiao Ya and the rest to the Divine Dragon Pond.

    There was a ten meters tall ck silhouette standing on the pond. It was as thick as a pail and looked like an erected building.

    There was a long horn on the silhouette¡¯s head and its tail was still hiding in the water. Scales filled its body, there were sharp thorns on its back. Its sharp ws on its chest were sparkling with a chilly glow while its big brown eyes were condescendingly looking at the high priest and Ye Chen.

    It looked like a ck dragon from far away.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Dragon, it¡¯s the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Divine Dragon!¡±

    The olddy¡¯s voice appeared shaky. Under such an existence, she felt she was insignificant and instinctively kneeled onto the ground.

    She did not expect that there really was a Divine Dragon at the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Divine Dragon Pond.

    Once she kneeled, the rest followed too. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at the ck dragon. They could not help but begin shivering.

    Xiao Ya covered her red lips, she was losing herself.

    In the entire ce, Ye Chen was the only person standing proudly while carrying the little girl.

    ¡°Daddy, there really is a dragon here. But this dragon is so ugly.¡± The little Mengmeng opened her eyes wide. She could not stop checking out the silhouette.

    The high priest was shocked too. He turned around and saw Ye Chen. Scared by Ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he immediately said to the silhouette in a respectable manner, ¡°Master Divine Dragon, please help me kill this imbecile!¡±

    Roar!

    The silhouette coldly nced at Ye Chen and released a raging roar. It seemed to be asking Ye Chen to kneel.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just a demon, how dare you confuse the people by turning yourself into a dragon. You haven¡¯t even seen a real dragon and you won¡¯t look like one no matter how you try. You¡¯re just a monkey with a hat on!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. His voice echoed through the whole ce as he directly red at the silhouette.

    He initially thought there would really be a Divine Dragon at the ck Miao Vige¡¯s Divine Dragon Pond. However, he was disappointed to find out that it was just an imposter.

    The olddy and the rest lifted their heads one after another. They were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s not a dragon?¡±

    They subsequently forced a smile.

    Even if it was not a dragon, it was still a ginormous monster. How was it different from a dragon? Eating a living person would probably not even take a bite for it.

    Roar!

    The silhouette roared again as panic shed through its pupils. It shook its dragon¡¯s head and directly charged at Ye Chen with its mouth wide open.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Xiao Ya screamed by instinct. She wanted to go over, but the olddy grabbed onto her. ¡°Nini, don¡¯t go!¡±

    1¡°Granny, Ye Chen is still there. I must help him.¡± Xiao Ya looked worried and could not stop struggling.

    The olddy shook her head in despair. She clearly felt hopeless for Ye Chen.

    To her, no matter how powerful Mr. Ye¡¯s ability was, he was fighting a monster that was around ten meters tall. He was just like an ant before it.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is the end of you, Mad Southern Ye!¡± The high priest could not hold himself back.

    He knew clearly of the Divine Dragon¡¯s ability.

    Seeing the ck dragon charging with its mouth wide open, the little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace had her face turn pale. She screamed out of fear, ¡°Daddy, the dragon is going to eat us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my darling.

    ¡°Daddy will show you the Dragon ying Method!¡±

    Ye Chenforted her as he stretched his right hand while carrying her with his left. An ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Instead of retreating, he was walking toward the ck dragon one step after another.

    Everyone presented was so shocked after witnessing the scene that they could not speak.

    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Chen? Don¡¯t go,e back!¡± Xiao Ya lost her cool.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the dragon!¡±

    Ye Chen said without even turning his head.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The high priest¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He could almost see Ye Chen being eaten by Master Divine Dragon.

    The olddy¡¯s lips quivered after hearing that. ¡°He has gone insane, he has gone insane! Nini, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He must be insane to be walking over to fight such a monster instead of running away.

    The olddy was scared!

    She forcefully grabbed Xiao Ya and was going to leave after turning around.

    However, just as she was about to turn, she suddenly saw Ye Chen leap into the air when he was less than 20 steps away from the monster at the corner of her vision.

    Ye Chen stood in the air. With the sword in his right hand, he walked in the air toward the ck dragon. What was even more shocking was that with every step he took, he looked like he was climbing up on invisible stairs.

    ¡°He¡¯s walking on air!¡±

    The olddy was in disbelief and Xiao Ya also had a simr expression on her face. Meanwhile, the rest of the people from the White Miao Vige were nkly staring at him.

    The high priest looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    Facing the dragon¡¯s head that was less than two meters away from him, the sword Ye Chen held in his hand suddenly grew ten times bigger. It was like a gigantic sword that touched the sky.

    A terrifying sword intent was consolidating on the sword and, there was a chilly glow forming at the tip of it.

    Roar!

    At the very moment when the sword glow appeared, the ck dragon felt an overwhelming killing intenting from it. The scales on its body instantly stood up.

    2It moved its body and turned its head toward the pond. It swept the high priest with its tail. It was clearly making the high priest its shield while it would seize the chance to hide in the water.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The high priest furiously growled as he was thrown toward Ye Chen at high speed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye Chen swung his sword as the long sword in his hand released a stunning sword qi. The sword qi was like a giant sword that made the wind whistle like it was going to tear apart the sky.

    The people instinctively closed their eyes and dared not look at it.

    The swing of the sword seemed like it could tear heaven and earth.

    In the very next second, the high priest was directly sliced into half as everyone watched in shock. Meanwhile, the ck dragon that was getting into the pond was sliced into half as well. Blood with terrible smell sttered through the sky.

    The ck dragon shrieked, it seemed to be unwilling. Its body fell hard into the pond while its boiling blood sshed into the pond causing the water to boil.

    The ck Miao Vige¡¯s holy beast, the ck dragon that the high priest worshiped like a god, died just like that. Meanwhile, the high priest was eventually betrayed by the so-called holy beast and was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s sword.

    He killed a dragon with a sword while walking on air!

    Everyone had that image etched in their head. They would never forget that for the rest of their lives.

    Many of them instantly kneeled and could not stop bowing to Ye Chen standing in the air.

    Xiao Ya slightly opened her little mouth in disbelief.

    A white light shed through the dragon carcass on the pond. It subsequently turned into a ck crocodile that was over three meters long. However, it had been sliced into half and was no longer moving.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s the so-called Divine Dragon?¡± The olddy was dumbstruck at the moment. She was in disbelief.

    The current crocodile carcass was too different from the ck dragon earlier.

    However, Ye Chen was not surprised at all. He lifted his eyes and looked at the pond. A white bead the size of a pigeon egg flew out of the giant crocodile¡¯s body as he waved.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the beast core that this evil animal cultivated, but why is there a demonic snake¡¯s aura inside?¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned and put it away. He looked at the pond again. He subsequently looked at the olddy who was staring nkly.

    ¡°Get your people to remove the water from the pond!¡±

 Chapter 130: The Black and White Coming Together to Make Me the King

    <h4>Chapter 130: The ck and White Coming Together to Make Me the King</h4>

    1

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over half an hourter, the water in the pond waspletely removed.

    The people could not help but recoil as their pupils shrunk when they saw what was at the bottom of the pond.

    Skeletons! Their vision was filled with skeletons.

    The bottom of the pond that was close to 200 square meters was filled with human skeletons. Some had been crushed earlier while some remained intact.

    Meanwhile, there was a corpse that was over ten meters long among the skeletons. It looked like an animal. Although it was rotten since the beginning, overwhelming power and evil still remained.

    There were rows of eggs the size of an adult¡¯s fist arranged under the corpse. However, most of them were empty shells.

    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the olddy. ¡°Did it always rain and did thunder rumble before the Miao Vige got separated?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Ye.¡±

    The olddy was surprised that he knew that but she nodded anyway. ¡°There¡¯s a recording in the ancestral scripture about the weather in the Miao Vige being uncertain 80 years ago. Especially on the ck Miao Vige¡¯s side, there was always thunder even during the day when the sun was bright.¡±

    ¡°This is the cause of everything!¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his hand out and pointed at the gigantic corpse at the bottom of the pond and said while smiling, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this corpse used to be a giant snake with a high cultivation level when it was still alive. The almighty god would usually be jealous of such talented mutated species.

    ¡°In the beginning, when the founding father built the country, he once prohibited cultivating mutated species as a rule. He was the head of the country which was equivalent to the ancient emperor, and the people depended on His Majesty. Naturally, what he said was the equivalent to the ironw that came from God.

    ¡°Therefore, the prohibition on the cultivation of mutated species on this side of the country was extra strict.

    ¡°As the giant snake was close to breaking through, the Heavenly Thunder failed to control its aura. Tragically, it clearly failed to dodge the Heavenly Thunder one day and died.

    ¡°Its corpse and cultivation benefited the crocodile after its death. With the help of the snake¡¯s body, the crocodile learned some techniques after tens of years of cultivation. That was how it was treated as the holy beast by the ck Miao Vige.

    ¡°This evil thing was cunning. Knowing that its crocodile identity was far from impressive, it transformed itself with the demonic method in the attempt to charm the people. It was ridiculous!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped upon hearing that. They did not expect there to be such a terrifying story behind it.

    The olddy trained her eyes on those skeletons. She said while coughing after straightening her walking stick, ¡°I suppose the high priest tossed these people in to feed that crocodile.¡±

    Xiao Ya and the rest looked sad at that instant.

    Among the many skeletons, there were innocent people from the ck Miao Vige, as well as their White Miao Vige, that had died.

    Ye Chen put the little girl down and leaped into the pond. He scanned through it with his Divine Consciousness, focusing his attention on the giant snake¡¯s corpse.

    He was surprised to discover that a portion of the corpse¡¯s tailbone contained spirit that was considered a refinement material. Immediately, he cut it off with his sword and put it away into his storage ring since it could be used to refine magic tools.

    He had no idea that the olddy respected him even more after witnessing him doing that. She assumed that Ye Chen could make something disappear into thin air.

    The rows of eggs below the corpse should be snake eggs. However, since many years had passed, the essence within had been entirely devoured by the crocodile.

    However, there was one that was still untouched.

    Ye Chen picked it up and released spiritual power into it. He faintly sensed life aura inside.

    With the nourishment of his spiritual power, the life aura was growing. Eventually, a cracking sound came from the egg as it shattered open.

    A little ck snake that was as long as a finger slithered out of the shell. It did not look very smart and seemed to be a little dumb.

    It peered at Ye Chen when it opened its eyes. Its forked tongue then slipped out and licked Ye Chen¡¯s hand in an adorable manner. Subsequently, it turned its head and opened its mouth. It spat a mouthful of fire at the eggshell and began eating it.

    ¡®Interesting! This snake is just like that silly girl Mengmeng. They¡¯re both gluttons.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re considered the demonic snake¡¯s descendant and you¡¯re a Miaojiang mutated species. There¡¯s a rare real dragon¡¯s bloodline in your body. Since I helped you toe into this world, you¡¯ll be my daughter¡¯s Spirit Beast Guardian. When you transform into a dragon one day, you¡¯ll take my daughter to travel across the universe.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and leaped from the bottom of the pond.

    The little girl came to him immediately and looked at the snake that was on his hand curiously. ¡°Daddy, this little snake is so cute.¡± She could not help but poke it with her finger as she spoke. The little ck snake peered at her in azy manner, then ignored her.

    1¡°Daddy¡¯s giving it to you as a gift. Do you want it?¡± Ye Chen caressed the little girl¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes, Daddy. I like it.¡± Mengmeng could not stop nodding like she was a chick pecking away at rice.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Give me your hand. It might be hurt a little. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± The little girl offered him her hand.

    When Ye Chen used his nail to slice her middle finger softly, a drop of bloodnded on the tip of his finger. He stretched his hand out and tapped the little ck snake as a drop of ck blood integrated with the little girl¡¯s blood.

    Ye Chen performed a hand seal toplete the blood contract between the master and servant.

    As soon as it was done, the little ck snake¡¯s tongue slithered out and it slinked into the little girl¡¯s hand on its own. It could not stop licking her tiny hand, making an adorable sight. Mengmeng could not stop giggling in amusement.

    ¡°My darling, give it a name,¡± Ye Chen said looking gentle.

    ¡°Daddy, is it a boy or a girl?¡± The little girl seemed to struggle toe up with something.

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Mengmeng nodded. ¡°There¡¯s already Cutie at home. Should we call it Cutie Pie then?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    At the same time in Qiannan that was hundreds of miles away, the Patriarch of Hell was lying outside a bathroom window of a house. He was peeping at ady showering and could not stop drooling,

    He suddenly sneezed before he mumbled, ¡°Did someone curse me? Could it be that devil?¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Xiaohei then!¡±

    The little girl watched the little ck snake that was slithering in her hand. Eventually, she gave it a name that was not too shabby though it was not exactly pleasant.

    After they were done with all that, Ye Chen carried her and walked to the olddy and the rest.

    Just when he was going to speak, the olddy knelt onto the ground and bowed to him with all fours as she said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m begging you to be enthroned as the Miao King, Mr. Ye!¡±

    1The hundreds of people present were stunned to hear that.

    The Miao King!

    As the name suggested, that would be the king of the Miao Tribe!

    The Miao Tribe had been passed down from Chiyou in ancient times. Since the beginning of time until now, legend had it that apart from the 12 ancestors that were on par with the Miao King, there had never been a real Miao King in the Miao Tribe!

    Throughout the thousands of years of inheritance, there were now close to ten million Miao people. As soon as a Miao King was born, it would mean that the entire Miao Tribe only had one voice, which was the Miao King¡¯s!

    Xiao Ya snapped out of her senses for a moment. She soon reacted and became the second person to kneel onto the ground, mimicking the olddy.

    ¡°As the White Miao Tribe¡¯s 130th generation virgin, I, Xiao Ya, beg you to be enthroned as the Miao King, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Thud!

    The hundreds of White Miao Vige people knelt together. They looked at the skinny silhouette with burning desire as they pleaded in a synchronized voice that contained high spirits, ¡°We¡¯re begging Mr. Ye to be enthroned as the Miao King!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re begging Mr. Ye to be enthroned as the Miao King!¡±

 Chapter 131: I Want A Child

    <h4>Chapter 131: I Want A Child</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That afternoon, Ye Chen sat on a blue stone at the back of the mountain in the White Miao Vige with his legs crossed.

    He sat very still as if he was meditating. If one were to look closely, they would see a white glow in his body that was the size of a pigeon egg.

    The glow was bing dimmer and vanishedpletely in the end.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and an electric arc shed through his eyes while a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the mastery-stage of the Spirit Assembly now. That demonic crocodile beast core sure didn¡¯t disappoint.¡±

    Before this, he had broken through all the way to peak intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly with the help of the fragranceing out of the mysterious little tree when it bloomed. Now that he had cultivated the demonic crocodile¡¯s beast core, he had broken through to the mastery-stage of the Spirit Assembly.

    ¡°If I encounter someone like Yuan Bupo again, I¡¯ll kill him within the blink of an eye. Most importantly, I can finally refine the flying sword now.¡±

    Ye Chen revealed a smile of satisfaction.

    He had been wanting to refine a flying sword but had insufficient spiritual energy. Now that he had broken through to the mastery-stage of the Spirit Assembly, his spiritual energy was boosted by more than three times. He could totally refine the flying sword now, as well as perform the Imperial Sword Method.

    Ye Chen thought to himself as the storage ring at the tip of his finger glowed in white. Materials appeared on the ground, especially the giant snake¡¯s tailbone that he had retrieved at the bottom of the Divine Dragon Pond and the demonic crocodile¡¯s corpse.

    When he lifted his hand and waved, the skin and flesh on the demonic crocodile¡¯s corpse dropped automatically. Only a skeleton remained.

    Ye Chen spat a mouthful of True Samadhi Fire out.

    ...

    Over an hourter, two magic tools appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. One was a dark green sword that was over a meter long and 55cm wide. It hovered in the air, shaking a little.

    The other one was a long bone whip. It waspletely ck like a long snake. There was a ck demonic energy lingering on it and it had an eerie feeling.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll name you the Almighty Killer Sword while you¡¯ll be the Vile Bone Whip,¡± Ye Chen looked at the two magic tools and mumbled to himself.

    2At that moment, footsteps came from far away.

    Ye Chen stood up and walked over after putting the two magic tools away. He saw two girls in Miao costumes walking over. They were the little girl Mengmeng and Xiao Ya.

    The little girl was skipping in the traditional Miao costume, seeming very happy. She ran toward Ye Chen as soon as she saw him. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter when he picked her up. ¡°Who got you to wear this?¡±

    ¡°It was Aunty Xiao, Daddy. Am I pretty?¡± The little girl stuck her tongue out in a mischievous manner, revealing a face that was fishing forpliments.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty. You¡¯re like a real little Miao girl.¡±

    Xiao Ya walked over and bowed to Ye Chen respectfully. ¡°All hail the Miao King!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded as he could not help but look at her again. He realized that she looked extra beautiful in the traditional Miao costume.

    Xiao Ya hung her head low after seeming to notice his stare. She was blushing a little, appearing rather ufortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Chen carried the little girl and returned to the vige.

    ...

    That night, the White Miao Vige started a bonfire event. Countless Miao Tribedies dressed morously. They danced around the bonfire while holding hands.

    Meanwhile, the Miao Tribe men, who were bare-chested, had a leather drum on each of their chests, and they were ying it continuously.

    Xiao Ya was in the middle, surrounded by the people. She looked like she was being worshipped, but she would nce at Ye Chen and his daughter asionally.

    Ye Chen sat on the throne while carrying his daughter. He was watching everything quietly, but his mind was not there.

    It had been three days since he left home, so it was time to leave. He would go home after taking the little girl to see the stars in the grasnd.

    The event endedter that night, and everyone went to bed.

    After Ye Chen made the little girl sleep, a silhouette crossed the window outside when he was meditating with his legs crossed.

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you asleep?¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Ye Chen got up to open the door. Xiao Ya was standing at the entrance at the moment while something seemed to be troubling her. She looked into the house and smiled. ¡°You guys are leaving tomorrow. Can you walk with me? I¡¯d like to tell you about the Miao Vige.¡±

    Ye Chen turned her head and looked at the little girl. After he hesitated for a moment, he closed the door and walked out.

    1The duo walked to the lotus pond in the vige like they were taking a stroll. The moonlight was dim, pulling the duo¡¯s shadows into long shapes.

    None of them spoke and the atmosphere was rather awkward. Eventually, Ye Chen took the initiative to ask, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Ya buried her head in her hands suddenly. She clenched her fingers hard, her voice as soft as a mosquito as she said, ¡°I want a child...¡±

    Ye Chen froze. Then, he said while smiling, ¡°There are so many young men in the vige. If you want a child, you can pick any of them. I believe none of them will reject you.¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s body trembled as she suddenly lifted her head to look at him. The expression in her eyes wasplicated. ¡°The Miao Tribe virgin will never marry a regr tribe man. The virgin is destined to marry the Miao King...¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about,¡± Ye Chen interrupted her. He turned around and said to her with his back facing her, ¡°I also know that the olddy and the rest must¡¯ve hinted for you toe looking for me tonight.

    ¡°However, that¡¯s impossible. You know about my situation very well. I¡¯m a husband and a father. If you guys persist, I¡¯ll remove myself from the throne tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s face turned pale. She held tightly to the hem of her shirt and said while smiling after taking a deep breath in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    She turned around and left after saying that.

    Ye Chen was a powerhouse, and worshiping a powerhouse was the nature of the Miao Tribe people since the beginning of time. Passing down the bloodline was important to the people of the Miao Tribe.

    ording to the olddy and the rest, since they could not make Ye Chen stay, they thought they could leave his bloodline behind. A powerhouse¡¯s descendant would naturally have a great bloodline.

    Ye Chen shook his head and returned to his room.

    Many people were destined to not sleep well that night.

    Xiao Ya shut her door tightly. She cried silently while lying on the bed...

    Wu Tashan stood at the door while watching the beautiful shadow reflected in the window across. He looked grim and conflicted.

    The olddy blew the oilmp out and released a sigh.

    ...

    On the next morning, Ye Chen walked to the Miao Vige chamber while carrying his daughter after washing up.

    Many people were there, including the olddy and Xiao Ya. However, Xiao Ya looked tired. She had her head held low, not daring to look at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nced at her and asked suddenly, ¡°Xiao Ya, are you willing to be my disciple?¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, everyone had their eyes on Xiao Ya while envy filled their faces. After all, they had seen Ye Chen¡¯s technique, and it was not an exaggeration to call him a god.

    Xiao Ya seemed to be a little surprised. She mustered her courage and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. The expression on her pretty face was extremelyplicated. She knew what Ye Chen meant when he said that.

    He wanted to end that idea that she had suggestedst night.

    Cough, cough, cough!

    The olddy coughed a few times.

    Xiao Ya looked deep into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. She then forced a smile and knelt hard on the ground as she buried her head. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°Alright. From now on, you¡¯ll be the second disciple to me, Mad Southern Ye. Your Dharma name will be Linglong. Xiao Linglong.¡±

    Nodding, Ye Chen flicked his fingers and a gleam went into Xiao Ya¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯m passing down the Imperial Spirit Scripture that can control all gu to you. I¡¯ll also give you the Divine Punch that was created in 33 days too. You can¡¯t teach these to any outsiders. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring death to the tribe. Remember that!¡±

    Xiao Ya felt like her head was exploding as a bunch of memories flooded in. Subsequently, disbelief filled her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you this magic tool, the Vile Bone Whip. When I¡¯m not in Miaojiang, you¡¯ll have the power over the Miao Tribe!¡±

    A long white bone whip appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand and hovered over to Xiao Ya automatically.

    ¡°Now, sit with your legs crossed. I¡¯ll enlighten you!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled and walked to her. After Xiao Ya sat with her legs crossed, he pointed his finger between her brows. He charged a spiritual energy seed into her body directly.

    As everyone watched in shock, a green glow shed through Xiao Ya¡¯s body. Her aura changed as she now had spiritual energy.

    ¡°From today onwards, nobody below the level of a master can harm you. With the magic tool that I gave you as well as the ability to control gu, you¡¯ll have the ability to even fight a master!¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    He then fixed his eyes on the olddy next to her. ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯ll establish apany when I leave. I hope that you guys can provide the herbs that I need. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you. With that, the people in Miaojiang will live a better life.¡±

    ¡°I, Xiao Xuan, will remember your order. I¡¯ll send people out of the mountain to stay in contact with you, my king,¡± the olddy bowed and responded immediately.

    Ye Chen pointed between her brows. ¡°This is the Body Refining Method that I¡¯ve improved. You can pass it down to everyone in the tribe to cultivate it so that they¡¯ll have the ability to protect themselves.¡±

    After digesting all of the memories in the head, the olddy knelt on the ground, feeling over the moon. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank...¡±

    Before she was done speaking, she realized that Ye Chen and his daughter had left.

    ...

    Outside the White Miao Vige, the little girl wrapped her hands around Ye Chen¡¯s neck and said in her baby voice, ¡°Daddy, I want to cultivate like Aunty Xiao too.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to cultivate?¡± Ye Chen asked, feeling a little stunned.

    The little girl swung her tiny fists. ¡°I want to be powerful too. If somebody bullies Mommy in the future, I¡¯ll beat the bad guys up with you.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head,ughing in tears. ¡°My dear daughter, you can¡¯t cultivate just yet. Your body is still growing and your bones are still forming. You won¡¯t grow taller if you cultivate too early. Daddy will teach you everything I know when you turn eight.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, will I be as powerful as Aunty Xiao by then?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. In heaven and on earth, Daddy is the best and you¡¯ll be the second-best!¡±

 Chapter 132: Stargazing with His Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 132: Stargazing with His Daughter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving the White Miao Vige, Ye Chen put the little girl down and asked suddenly upon seeing there was no one around, ¡°My darling, would you like to fly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes I do. Daddy, can you make Mengmeng fly?¡± Her eyes lit up in excitement.

    All children dreamt of flying. Naturally, it was due to one¡¯s body growing. However, that did not stop kids from dreaming of flying.

    Ye Chen pinched her round little face and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to kiss Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Daddy.¡±

    The little girl pouted, seeming to be unwilling. However, she gave Ye Chen¡¯s cheek a smooch anyway. She then said to him as excitement filled her face, ¡°Daddy, can I fly now?¡±

    ¡°Sure, close your eyes. Only open them when I ask you to. No peeking.¡±

    Ye Chen carried her.

    ¡°Okay, Mengmeng definitely won¡¯t peep. People who peep are bad people.¡± Mengmeng covered her eyes with her hands, behaving very adorably.

    Ye Chen chuckled to himself. A flying swordnded at his feet. It was the Almighty Killer Sword. It was two times bigger now while the body of the sword was much wider now.

    He stood on it directly while carrying the little girl. He held her in one hand while he ced the other hand on his back.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    The Almighty Killer Sword hovered into the sky with the father and daughter. It flew high in the sky within the blink of an eye.

    Perhaps because the flying sword was too fast, it caused Ye Chen¡¯s clothes to flutter in the wind.

    A golden glow appeared on his body, covering the entire flying sword within.

    ¡°Alright, my dear. You can open your eyes now,¡± Ye Chen held his head down and said to the little girl in his embrace.

    The little girl moved her tiny hands that were covering her eyes. She looked around with her eyes wide open. ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re really flying.¡±

    She could not help but look at the ground instinctively, but her little face turned pale. She buried herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace immediately, shaking as she closed her eyes again.

    ¡°Daddy, i-it¡¯s so high up. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. We won¡¯t fall. Be brave. I believe that you can do it,¡± Ye Chenforted while smiling. He intentionally slowed down the flight speed.

    The little girl mustered her courage and lifted her head. She looked at the ground under her feet while still feeling scared. The scenery around soon turned from cloudy to sunny.

    ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re so high up. The people onnd are as small as ants. Daddy, I see the grasnd now. There are so many cows and goats...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, fly faster...¡±

    ¡°Even faster...¡±

    ...

    In the Wumeng Grasnd, a group of people were wandering on the grasnd aimlessly.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys that the Wumeng Grasnd is one of the biggest grasnds in the southwest...¡± Tour guide Huang Lin introduced the ce while walking.

    Zhang Daniu lifted his head to look into the sky while holding the urn. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve finally taken you to see the grasnd. It¡¯s so beautiful here...¡±

    In the next second, a silhouette flew across the sky at lightning speed.

    ¡°Tour guide, look! There¡¯s someone flying in the sky!¡± Zhang Daniu screamed instantly.

    The people lifted their heads by instinct. They saw nothing apart from the clouds.

    Wu Yan red fiercely at him. ¡°I thought you were pretty honest. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve just lied to us.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s flying in the sky, and someone¡¯s boasting onnd!¡± someone mocked.

    Zhang Daniu rubbed his eyes as he thought he was hallucinating. When he lifted his head and looked again, the silhouette passed through the clouds again.

    ¡°There¡¯s really someone in the sky, I didn¡¯t lie!¡± He felt helpless that nobody believed him now.

    ...

    As night fell, a sea of stars filled the sky. They were dazzling and twinkling.

    Ye Chenid on the grass with the little girl. The both of them used their hands as pillows as they watched the stars in the sky.

    ¡°How far away are the stars, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not far. They¡¯re near. I promise you that I¡¯ll take you to the stars one day.¡±

    ¡°What are there on the stars, Daddy? Are there aliens?¡±

    ¡°Err, I think so.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, did the aliens take you awayst time?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking that, my dear?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re so powerful. Those bad guys aren¡¯t Daddy¡¯s match. My ssmates said that only aliens are that powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the aliens took Daddy, and I became their king. I¡¯ve many friends in outer space and I have my own kingdom too.¡±

    ¡°Does that make me a princess, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re the princess, the emperor¡¯s daughter. I will return to my kingdom one day and take back everything that belongs to me. Then, I¡¯ll give you my throne, my darling daughter, so that you will be the empress that rules the world.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s an empress, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Err, it¡¯s the same as a queen I guess. In history, Wu Zetian was an empress.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t really want to be an empress.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then what do you want to be, my darling?¡±

    ¡°I want to be Daddy¡¯s princess for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t live without you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I miss Mommy. When are we going to look for Mommy?¡±

    ¡°Soon, in a month. By then, I¡¯ll bring you, our little cutie pie, to pick Mommy up. Then, I¡¯ll give Mommy a grand wedding and make her the happiest woman in the world. However, there is something that I need to look for before that.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Some old buddies of mine. There¡¯s a guy named Unparalleled. You can call him Uncle Unparalleled. He¡¯s the first person that I knew. He¡¯s very cool and arrogant.

    ¡°If I¡¯m No. 1 in the world, he¡¯ll only dare to be No.2. That guy was foolish because he self-imploded to save Daddy. Then, there¡¯s another guy named Grandpa Night Demon. He¡¯s a clodhopper.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a clodhopper, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Err, basically a person with thick skin. He¡¯s always abusing his power and stealing little kids¡¯ lollipops.¡±

    ¡°This Grandpa Night Demon is so naughty. He¡¯s already so old and he¡¯s still stealing kids¡¯ lollipops?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very bad. This old thing always bullies my other immortal weapons just because he¡¯s my immortal weapon guardian.

    ¡°And there¡¯s a boss called Uncle Prison Warden. He¡¯s the immortal weapon that I use exclusively to tie criminals up. This Uncle Prison Warden is even worse than Grandpa Night Demon.¡±

    ¡°How is he worse?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even give Daddy face. He tied up me when we first met and put me in prison. Since I became the emperor, he jotted down all the bad guys that I killed in his little notebook. He said that I gave a bad image as the Heavenly Emperor when I fart and it¡¯s a humiliation when I rub my feet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too naughty. I¡¯ll beat him up when I see him. I¡¯ll beat him up real good.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you sure are ambitious. Daddy supports you, but it¡¯s unfortunate. It¡¯s unfortunate indeed that my darling might not be able to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Why not, Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Because a rebellion broke out in my kingdom and the bad guys revolted. Your Uncle Parallel imploded himself and his spirit went into the space current. I¡¯ve no idea if he¡¯s still alive.

    ¡°Your Grandpa Night Demon protected your Daddy closely and was crushed into pieces at the end of the battle. I suppose this old thing has met God. After all, he always said that he wanted to dance in a club with Jesus.

    ¡°Your Uncle Prison Warden is the most foolish one. To help me, he took the risk and tied up the traitor mastermind. The moment when Daddy returned, I think I saw him being crushed by the traitor mastermind.¡±

    ¡°Since Grandpa Night Demon and Uncle Prison Warden are so pitiful, Mengmeng suddenly no longer wants to beat them up.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 133: Trouble at the Company

    <h4>Chapter 133: Trouble at the Company</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the next morning after stargazing, Ye Chen took the little girl back to Lin City.

    At the same time, many people were sitting in the Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company¡¯s general manager¡¯s office. They were all of the high management of thepany.

    Everyone looked worried and gloomy, including thepany¡¯s general manager, Yang Tian.

    ¡°Director Yang, have you not managed to contact Director Ye until now?¡±

    The vice manager Gao Hong could not stop pacing in the office. He looked worried. ¡°Donghao Group only gave us two days, it¡¯s the due date today. What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Donghao is a major group after all. I heard they have the wealthy family of Jiangbei, the Song family supporting them. Should we just...¡± The only high management weakly said.

    The Donghao Group that everyone was talking about was also a cosmeticpany. However, it was a listedpany. Its model was much bigger than Yaffle.

    The twopanies had never crossed paths, but they had been fighting for a raw material production base recently. Eventually, Yang Tian managed to purchase the production base sessfully.

    Thus, they offended the Donghao Group. Two days back, some people from Donghao Group came and forced them to sell the production base that Yang Tian purchased. Most importantly, the price was 30% less than the cost.

    Yang Tian refused, no matter what. Before leaving, the people from Donghao Group said that they would give Yang Tian two days to consider it. If he still refused by then, they would do whatever it would take.

    Now that two days had passed, the high management was fighting in the office.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Yang Tian who had been gloomy suddenly interrupted them and coldly said, ¡°I know what you guys are trying to say. I, Yang Tian, will just tell you my decision now. I won¡¯t sign the agreement. I don¡¯t believe that the Donghao Group dares to kill me.¡±

    He had been trying to contact Ye Chen throughout the two days. He felt helpless that Ye Chen¡¯s phone was either out of service or it was switched off.

    Although that was the case, he was persistent with his principles. The reason being thepany would lose the production base as soon as he signed the agreement. It would be tough for them.

    Moreover, he knew very well that whatever he owned today was given by Ye Chen. Without Ye Chen, there would not be the Yang Tian today. He would not give in even if it meant death for him.

    Gao Hong sighed. ¡°But...¡±

    He thought Director Ye might have heard the news earlier and hid himself. After all, Donghao Group was not to be offended.

    Just when he was speaking, the phone in the general manager¡¯s office rang. Yang Tian picked it up instantly.

    ¡°D-Director Yang, t-the people from Donghao Group are here. A-And they have brought many people with them.¡± The front office assistant stammered.

    The people were stunned, they immediately looked down from the window. They saw many people gathered at thepany¡¯s entrance. Most of them were local gangsters, and they looked menacing.

    The leader was a young man in a suit. He looked grim and arrogant.

    None of thepany¡¯s security guards dared to stop them since there were so many people.

    Yang Tian was furious. He got up and immediately walked downstairs. He pushed the people who were watching away and red at the young man in a suit with rage. ¡°Song Xin, what are you guys trying to do? Trying to stir things up with all these people? Do you believe that I¡¯ll not call the police now?¡±

    ¡°Call the police?¡±

    The young man named Song Xin scoffed and smirked. ¡°Yang Tian, you¡¯re thepany¡¯s high management after all. Do you think that calling the police would work since I dare to bring so many people here?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yang Tian¡¯s heart sank.

    Song Xin said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°My dear Director Yang, the two days due is up. What¡¯s your consideration of the production base? Also, where¡¯s that Director Ye of yours? Get him toe out now.¡±

    ¡°Director Ye isn¡¯t here, we¡¯ll talk when he¡¯s back,¡± Yang Tian coldly said.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t here?¡±

    Song Xin smirked in disdain. ¡°Is he not here, or is he hiding? Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll sign the agreement. As long as you...¡±

    ¡°You must be dreaming!¡±

    Yang Tian interrupted him before he was done. ¡°Just give up, I won¡¯t sign the agreement unless you kill me.¡±

    Song Xin instantly put away the smile on his face. He coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, smash everything!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t dare!¡± Yang Tian blocked in front of him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare? I can just say that yourpany owes us money and we¡¯re just collecting debt with violence. We¡¯d get fined at most.

    ¡°You want to y? Yang, you¡¯re not worthy of ying with me!¡±

    Song Xin coldly grinned and turned his head towards the bunch of people behind him. ¡°Smash it hard when you get in. Remember this! We¡¯re here to collect a debt.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the tens of people standing behind him ran into thepany with their weapons. Sounds of stuff being smashed were subsequently heard. There were all sorts of shrieking too.

    Many people in thepany were watching that in fear. They dared not interfere as they were afraid that they would be dragged into it.

    Yang Tian was enraged after seeing that. He instinctively wanted to go in to stop them, but he was pressed down by two people. He was pressed onto the ground and immense strength was squeezing his face.

    ¡°This is the consequence of going against Donghao!¡±

    Song Xin walked over and stepped on his face. He condescendingly said to Yang Tian, ¡°A useless thing like you deserves to be called Director Yang? My a*s. Not just you, I¡¯d step on that Director Ye of yours if he¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that about Ye Chen? You¡¯re going to die. I guarantee you, you¡¯re going to die a horrible death!¡± Yang Tian red at him. He was smiling instead of being furious as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Pa!

    Song Xin bent down and pped his face. He scoffed and said, ¡°You seem to be very confident in that bastard Director Ye.¡±

    Song Xin could not help but lift his head to look at Gao Hong and the rest who were beside him as he spoke to this point. ¡°Yang, are you seeing this? Your staff and underlings can only watch when I step on you like a dead dog. They don¡¯t even dare to fart.¡±

    Gao Hong and the rest immediately held their heads down. They dared not look into his eyes. They were saddened and were ming themselves.

    However, Yang Tian did not cave in. He clenched his teeth and spat out blood. He looked tough.

    ¡°Because they know Donghao¡¯s power, they know who¡¯s behind Donghao.¡±

    Song Xin proudly smirked. He spoke while ying with the ring on his finger.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m warning you to be wise and sign the agreement now. It¡¯s best that you guys lose your hope on that nonsense Director Ye of yours.

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he¡¯s not here. Otherwise, he¡¯d end up like you, being stepped beneath my foot like a dead dog!¡±

    Disdain filled Song Xin¡¯s face as he spoke. He seemed to feel pity.

    However, a cold voice came from behind the people at that very moment.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

 Chapter 134: People from the Su Family are Here

    <h4>Chapter 134: People from the Su Family are Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone turned their heads to look instantly upon hearing the voice that came out of nowhere.

    They saw a skinny, young man walking over slowly with his hands behind his back.

    That young man was the type of person that nobody would notice when he was in a crowd. However, there was a cold and unpredictable aura around him. A regr person would not forget him even if they only stole a nce at him.

    ¡°Director Ye!¡±

    Gao Hong and the rest went to him immediately. They were over the moon.

    Ye Chen!

    Yang Tian was ted at first, but concern shed across his face subsequently.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Director Ye?¡±

    Song Xin only snapped back to his senses after a few seconds of being stunned. He took a good look at Ye Chen as disdain filled his eyes.

    Ye Chen ignored him directly while having his eyes fixed on Yang Tian who said by instinct, ¡°Ye Chen, I...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ye Chen waved and turned around to look at Song Xin. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Did you beat him up?¡±

    Song Xin was secretly resentful that Ye Chen had ignored him. Now that he was being asked a question, he said with a scoff, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me. So what?¡±

    ¡°Which hand did you use to do it?¡±

    ¡°I used my left hand. Ye, what¡¯s up with you? Do you know that I¡¯m...¡± Song Xin smirked coldly.

    However, he felt paining from his left arm before he was done speaking. It hurt so much that he shrieked and almost passed out from the agony.

    In the next second, a bleeding left arm fell to the ground.

    There was dead silence at the scene.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and shock as they watched Song Xin¡¯s left arm spurting blood continuously. Even the two hunks who were pressing Yang Tian down were fearful too.

    What were they looking at?

    Ye Chen had severed Song Xin¡¯s arm directly! His action was decisive and clear. It was even cruel and barbaric.

    Ye Chen grinned and showed his teeth. ¡°Nothing much. I thought I would just sever it.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Song Xin fell to the ground as his face became extremely distorted from the great pain. ¡°Ye, how dare you do this to me? You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead! My brother won¡¯t let you go! The Song family will make you go through hell!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m waiting!¡± Ye Chen nodded coldly and looked at the two hunks who were standing next to Yang Tian with a terrifying stare.

    ¡°Get out of here with him! Pass word to the Donghao Group and the Song family too. Tomorrow, at this hour, bring his father and brother to kowtow as well as to apologize to me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll visit them myself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The duo jolted and nodded continuously. One of them picked up the severed arm while the other helped Song Xin, who was on the ground, and left as if they were running for their lives.

    ...

    The onlookers were still in shock when the three of them left. They clearly had yet to snap back from what they saw.

    Ye Chen stretched his hand and pulled Yang Tian up. He patted his shoulder, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch on the skin. I¡¯m alright.¡±

    Yang Tian wiped his lips and said in concern, ¡°You, on the other hand, though. How could you sever his arm just like that? What if they...¡±

    ¡°I know very well who is right and who is wrong in this. I¡¯ve given them the chance. If they don¡¯t apologize ande to me wanting revenge instead, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and led the people into thepany.

    He realized that there were a bunch of people smashing stuff in thepany. They had crossed the line. Many staff was shaking as they stood aside, watching the mess before them.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Yang Tian screamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let them be!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and smiled in a cold manner. ¡°Bring all of the staff out. Remember, leave no one behind. Tell them that ourpany is on a three-day holiday.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to...¡±

    Yang Tian was stunned at first. Then, he had a drastic change of expression after seeming to recall something. ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s just call the police. There are 70 to 80 people here. If you really kill them all...¡±

    ¡°I do everything by my own rules and liking. Since they dare to destroy mypany, I¡¯ll send them to hell.¡± Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Do as I say.¡±

    Yang Tian hesitated for a while and eventually left clenching his teeth while looking at those people who were indulging in smashing the items in a pitiful manner.

    Soon, everyone in thepany left.

    Ye Chen set up the noise-canceling barrier in a few corners in thepany. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand.

    The man walked over slowly with the sword.

    ...

    Over ten minutester, a puddle of blood could not stop flowing beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet.

    He called Lin Tai, ¡°Get your people to mypany to clear the scene. I want to find out who their boss is. Before sunset, I want to see their boss¡¯s head before me!

    ¡°Also, get 300 people to stand by. Get them to the Donghao Group as soon as I call. I hope to see the news of the Donghao building copsing on TV!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    Lin Tai was still shocked after hanging up. He could feel Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent through the phone.

    After putting his phone away, Ye Chen looked at the pile of bodies before him. He squinted and a ferocious gleam shed across his face. He then disappeared into the night.

    ...

    Ye Chen thought about it and headed straight to the Gu residence after leaving thepany.

    The old master was practicing martial arts in the garden. He smiled and said as soon as he saw Ye Chen, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take your daughter for a vacation, Master Ye? When did you return?¡±

    ¡°We returned earlier.¡± Ye Chen smiled and followed him to the living room on the second floor. He asked directly after taking his seat, ¡°Do you know about the Song family, Old Master?¡±

    ¡°The Song family?¡± The old master frowned. ¡°I wonder which Song family are you talking about, Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°I suppose you know the Donghao Group?¡±

    The old master came to a realization by then and nodded. ¡°I get it now. The Song family that you¡¯re talking about should be the one in Jiangbei. They¡¯re also a wealthy family. Their position in Jiangbei is just like my Gu family in Lin City.¡±

    He asked curiously as he spoke to this point, ¡°Why do you ask about the Song family all of a sudden? Did they offend you?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you about,¡± the old master spoke hesitantly as his expression became serious.

    ¡°Please do,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°Jiangbei is more powerful than Lin City, especially this Song family.¡±

    The old master sighed. ¡°I believe that you knew about the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil. Of course, since you killed Yuan Bupo, it has be the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Mad Southern, and the Northern Devil now.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, gesturing to him to proceed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a master in Jiangbei who is just as formidable as Yuan Bupo. His nickname is Northern Devil Jiang. He¡¯s the Northern Devil among the four names.¡±

    The old master said in all seriousness, ¡°This Song family and that man have an unclear rtionship. I heard that thedy came from the Song family...¡±

    He stopped speaking abruptly. However, he did not have to say more about what he was trying to say. He was hinting at Ye Chen to think through what he was going to do.

    After all, Jiangbei was more powerful than Tiannan while Northern Devil Jiang was more powerful than Yuan Bupo!

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, quick footsteps came from outside.

    Subsequently, they saw Ah Hu walking over quickly. He nced at Ye Chen first then said to the old master, ¡°Old Master Gu, there are people from Beijing here!¡±

    ¡°Beijing?¡±

    The old master was stunned at first, but then he subsequently asked instinctively, ¡°What does that have to do with my Gu family?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Su family!¡± Ah Hu eximed.

    The old master stood up from the couch directly in shock as soon as Ah Hu was done speaking.

    Ye Chen looked serious now.

    ¡®So, they¡¯re finally here...¡¯

 Chapter 135: Recruiting Mad Southern Ye

    <h4>Chapter 135: Recruiting Mad Southern Ye</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The people from the Su family were here.

    The old master was shocked as he had no idea why the Su family woulde to the Gu residence. After all, both families were hardly in contact.

    ¡°Master Ye, do you think you should step aside?¡± the old master said to Ye Chen as soon as he snapped back to his senses. He did not mind Ye Chen being present at all, but he had no idea what the Su family would say about that.

    Ye Chen nodded and walked straight to the old master¡¯s bedroom. However, he had his Divine Consciousness covering the entire living room.

    ¡°Ah Hu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go wee them!¡± the old master nced at Ah Hu as he was going to walk out.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re already here.¡± A cold voice came from the outside. Subsequently, a man and ady walked in.

    Thedy had beautiful eyes and brows, and she wore a long light yellow dress. With her long, ck hair touching her shoulders, she looked young. There was also a faint arrogance on her face.

    Meanwhile, there was an extremely athletic young man following behind her. He wore a suit and was very tall.

    At the same time in the bedroom, Ye Chen had a slight change of expression the moment he saw thedy¡¯s face clearly because he noticed that her features were 50 to 60% simr to Su Yuhan¡¯s.

    ¡®Is she...¡¯

    He could not help but frown.

    ...

    Old Master Gu went to them immediately after seeing them and said with a calm smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a visit from such honorable guests. I hope that you guys don¡¯t mind me being unprepared.¡±

    Thedy said nothing.

    Instead, the young man behind her said courteously, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Old Master Gu. Let me introduce myself. My name is Guo Sheng, and thisdy in front of me is Su Youwei, Ms. Su.¡±

    ¡°Is she Su Hong¡¯s youngest daughter?¡± Old Master Gu took a good look at Su Youwei. He subsequently came to a realization, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. You¡¯ve grown so much.¡±

    He and Su Changqing from the Su family had met on the battlefield back then and they were considered to be the same ranking. Meanwhile, Su Hong was Su Changqing¡¯s eldest son. Therefore, it was not considered rude for him to call Su Hong by his full name at all.

    Meanwhile, Su Youwei and the rest were juniors to him.

    ¡°Old Master Gu, you have a pretty good memory.¡±

    Su Youwei nodded and said while smiling, ¡°My grandpa talks about you often. He said I must visit you when I get the chance.¡±

    Old Master Gu smiled. He knew that she was just being polite, so he replied casually, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the purpose of your visit...¡±

    ¡°Old Master Gu, I¡¯ll just be straightforward,¡± Su Youwei said in a direct way, ¡°Apart from visiting you, we¡¯re here to look for a man.¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious. Who exactly could be so important to your Su family?¡± Old Master Gu said without any surprise at all.

    Su Youwei took a deep breath in and enunciated word for word, ¡°The man that we¡¯re looking for is the Tiannan No. 1, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The old master¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°You guys are looking for him because...¡± he said calmly while suppressing his surprise.

    ¡°The news of Mad Southern Ye killing Yuan Bupo on Surge River shocked China. Our family has heard the news too. Knowing that he¡¯s a genius, we¡¯re very fond of him and we¡¯re willing to treat him as a distinguished citizen,¡± Su Youwei said directly, not hiding her intention at all. She proceeded to speak after a pause, ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with Tiannan while your Gu family is the wealthy family of Tiannan, thus I have to trouble you to help us with this, Old Master Gu.¡±

    In the bedroom, Ye Chen realized something. Initially, he thought that the Su family was there for him. Never had he thought that they woulde all the way here to recruit Mad Southern Ye.

    Naturally, although he was Mad Southern Ye, to the Su family, they were clearly different people.

    While being calm on the surface, Old Master Gu was actually waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s instruction.

    Upon realizing that nothing was going on in the bedroom, the old master said while smiling, ¡°This is indeed troubling. Master Ye is a mysterious person and I¡¯ve no idea where he is, so how am I supposed to help you with this?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Gu, we¡¯re straightforward people. We don¡¯t resort to insinuations.¡± Su Youwei knew that the old master was hiding the truth from her. She said after a chuckle, ¡°Beforeing here, we already found out that your Gu family is very close with Mad Southern Ye. Don¡¯t worry. We only want to recruit him and have no ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Master Ye is close to my family, but that was many days ago. Master Ye isn¡¯t in my residence now. I¡¯ve no idea where he¡¯s headed,¡± Old Master Gu shook his head and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll inform you guys if I see him.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯re staying at the Hilton. We¡¯ll leave in a few days.¡± Su Youwei nodded and left with Guo Sheng. She did not have the means of staying as a guest at all.

    Ye Chen walked out of the bedroom soon after they left. Old Master Gu said immediately, ¡°Master Ye, do you think...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid their intention isn¡¯t as simple as that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He smiled and said nothing while looking in the direction where the duo left.

    Outside the Gu residence, a Maserati was parked by the street.

    Su Youwei went straight to the driver¡¯s seat and said without even turning her head, ¡°Brother Guo, you can go back to the hotel first. There¡¯s something personal that I need to handle.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow you, Miss? After all, this ce is...¡± Guo Sheng said while forcing a smile.

    ¡°I told you to go back first,¡± Su Youwei insisted coldly and left after turning the engine on.

    ...

    ¡°Kill them. Leave no man behind!¡±

    On East Street in Lin City, hundreds of people were going after more than ten people before them with machetes in their hands and bloodshot eyes. The small group was hurt, and the leader was a middle-aged man covered in blood.

    ¡°Brother Cannon, run quickly. We¡¯ll handle this for you!¡±

    The other people protected him with their lives. Seeing that there were too many peopleing after them, they could not help but push him. Subsequently, all of them went after the hundreds of people fearlessly while clenching their teeth.

    The middle-aged man turned his head to look by instinct. He found out that as his brothers were drowned in the crowd, there was the hacking of the machete and shrieks.

    He ran towards the park with all of his strength in a panic.

    Suddenly, he stopped after running while staggering a few steps. He looked at the bunch of people that were walking toward him as fear filled his eyes.

    The leader was Lin Tai.

    ¡°B-brother Leopard!¡±

    The middle-aged man knelt onto the ground instantly and screamed, ¡°I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve offended you and I¡¯ve never missed the payment every month! Why are you doing this to me?¡±

    ¡°You can only me yourself for offending someone you can¡¯t afford to.¡± Lin Tai took a puff from his cigarette and blew a smoke ring. His face became blurry as the smoke lingered. ¡°Kill yourself! I¡¯ll guarantee your family¡¯s life if you do that!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled intensely and he forced a smile while looking at the hundreds of people that were walking toward him. ¡°Alright, I surrender!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he ran a dagger across his neck. He fell hard onto the ground. Soon, the ground was dyed red with blood...

    Lin Tai walked to him slowly and looked at him in a condescending manner. He mumbled while smoking, ¡°Anyone my lord wants to kill won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ...

    In the Jinyang District, a surprised expression flitted across Ye Chen¡¯s face as soon as he opened the door to his home.

    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯

 Chapter 136: The Arrogant Aunty

    <h4>Chapter 136: The Arrogant Aunty</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the couch in the house, ady with long hair was carrying Mengmeng. Her face was filled with love, and she would feed the little girl asionally.

    Mengmeng had a big packet of snacks next to her. When she turned her head, she saw Ye Chen. She struggled out of thedy¡¯s embrace and ran to him. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re home!¡±

    Ye Chen picked her up and pinched her little face. He could not help but look at thedy on the couch, unable to hide the surprise on his face.

    Thedy was Su Youwei that he had seen at the Gu residence earlier.

    At the same time, from the couch, Su Youwei looked at Ye Chen by instinct, raising her sharp brows slightly.

    He had messy hair and features that looked ordinary, resembling the type of guy who would not stand out in a crowd. He had stubble here and there, and he wore a tank top that was filled with holes...

    1Sloppy, tasteless...

    That was the first impression Su Youwei had of Ye Chen. Her expression turned grim as if someone owed her millions of yuan.

    ¡®Exactly how much magic potion did he feed my sister back then for her to decide to be with him? Not only that, she even had a daughter with him.¡¯

    Seeing that no one spoke, Ye Hai forced a smile on his face. ¡°Xiaochen, Ms. Su came from Beijing.¡±

    He did not say anymore. After all, the Su family was a sensitive topic in the Ye family, especially with Su Yuhan.

    ¡°Daddy, this Aunty says that she¡¯s Mommy¡¯s friend. She¡¯s here to visit me,¡± Mengmeng said in her baby voice, ¡°She¡¯s so nice to me. She bought me a lot of good food.¡±

    ¡°You dummy, she won you over with merely a packet of snacks?¡± Ye Chen pped the little girl¡¯s butt hard, seeming rather upset.

    ¡®You silly girl. Thisdy before you isn¡¯t your Mommy¡¯s friend. She¡¯s your Mommy¡¯s younger sister by blood. Didn¡¯t you know the Su family put the toxins in your body? They sure are evil. Didn¡¯t you know that they¡¯re the ones to me for your Mommy leaving you behind when you were two?¡¯

    The little girl looked at Ye Chen in fear after suffering the p on her butt. ¡°Daddy, d-did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Xiaochen, why did you beat her? This girl is so young. She knows nothing.¡± Ye Hai sighed.

    Mengmeng struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and ran to Su Youwei. She passed the packet of snacks to her and spoke while holding back her tears, ¡°T-take it back. I-I don¡¯t want your stuff.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Su Youwei looked terrible. ¡°So, this is how you treat Mengmeng? Are you even worthy of being her father?¡±

    ¡°Worthy or not, the Su family doesn¡¯t have a say in it.¡± Ye Chen scoffed. He felt like he could no longer hide the killing intent within him.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Su Youwei scoffed and picked up her stuff after saying that. She walked out with a grim expression.

    ¡°Daddy, Mengmeng is wrong. P-please don¡¯t leave me!¡± Mengmeng held onto Ye Chen¡¯s legs tightly while her tears wet the bottom of his pants.

    Ye Chen felt a lump in his throat and kissed her after picking her up. ¡°You dummy, why would Daddy not want you? Daddy shouldn¡¯t have beaten you. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± The little girl wiped her snot on him.

    ¡°Go y with Grandpa. Daddy is going out for a while, but I¡¯lle back soon, alright?¡±

    ¡°Okay,e home soon.¡± Mengmeng nodded.

    Ye Chen passed her to Ye Hai and turned around to leave. When he arrived at the entrance of the district, only he saw Su Youwei standing next to a Maserati. She was pissed.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s up?¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Ye, are you still a man?¡± Su Youwei turned her head and red coldly at him. She was rather mad. ¡°I heard from Uncle Ye that you disappeared before Mengmeng was born and only came back when she turned four. How are you different from a man who left his wife and children?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you¡¯ve no say in this,¡± Ye Chen responded coldly.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why my sister even liked you!¡± Su Youwei scoffed, her face filled with disdain. ¡°My sister mentioned you before this. I thought you¡¯d be someone impressive, but never would I have expected that you¡¯re nothing much.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Ye Chen looked at her with a menacing expression. ¡°Tell me what did your Su family do to Yuhan? Did you guys lock her up?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face shifted slightly. She stared at him fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. My sister insisted on being with you despite our family being against it. My brother thinks that she humiliated our family, so he locked her up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking where Yuhan is being captured. If you continue to beat around the bush, don¡¯t you believe that I¡¯d kill you now?¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes while a terrifying aura subsequently exploded from him.

    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± Su Youwei was shocked. She stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯ve no idea where my sister is being captured. In reality, it¡¯s been two years since Ist saw her. Only my brother knows where she is.¡±

    Although she said that, she was secretly doubtful about where such great anger would havee from this useless thing.

    ¡°You must be kidding me. You¡¯re the Su family¡¯s young mistress. How could you not know?¡± Ye Chen grinned instead of being pissed. He assumed that she was lying.

    Su Youwei shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe what I said. Now, my brother is managing the entire family. He never tells us about matters like this. There was once when I wanted to see my sister and asked him to bring me to her, but he scolded me instead.¡±

    She paused before proceeding, ¡°But one thing I¡¯m sure of is that my sister isn¡¯t at home. Once I was eavesdropping on my brother who seemed to be talking to someone. I think he said my sister is being captured in some temple.¡±

    ¡°A temple?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Now, he finally understood why Lin Tai failed to find out about Su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts no matter how hard he tried.

    Su Youwei nodded and said, ¡°Yes, a temple, but I didn¡¯t hear which temple it is exactly. Do you think you¡¯re the only person who misses her? I miss her more than you do.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯d better erase what I just told you off your mind. Don¡¯t go to my home to look for my sister, what more to my brother to ask for her. If he sees you, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    She took out a bank card from her purse and passed it to Ye Chen. ¡°There¡¯s ten million yuan in this. Take it and treat this as Mengmeng¡¯s daily expenses that I¡¯m paying on behalf of my sister.¡±

    She added before Ye Chen could speak, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. If Mengmeng weren¡¯t my sister¡¯s daughter, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to speak to you at all.¡±

    ¡°Take it back. I don¡¯t want it,¡¯ Ye Chen rejected it without even giving it a thought.

    Apart from notcking money, even if he was, he would not take the Su family¡¯s money. They owed him too much and must pay with their blood.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Su Youwei thought she heard it wrong. She could not help but nce at him again. She scoffed instantly before speaking, ¡°Haha, I know you¡¯re protecting your ego. Please, that pathetic dignity of yours is nothing to me. This ten million yuan is enough for your family to not worry about money for the rest of your life!

    ¡°The password is thest six digits on the card. Alright, I¡¯m making a move!¡±

    She no longer bothered Ye Chen after throwing the bank card on the ground. As she turned around and walked out of the district, she mumbled to herself, ¡°Both of you share the same family name. Why is Mad Southern Ye so powerful while you¡¯re so useless? If you were half as powerful as Mad Southern Ye is, that wouldn¡¯t have happened back then.¡±

    Ye Chen squinted while watching her walking far away. Killing intent was raging in him as his facial expressions could not stop changing.

    ¡®She¡¯s from the Su family. Should I kill her and treat this as the first revenge on the Su family? But she¡¯s Yuhan¡¯s sister by blood...

    ¡®So what if she¡¯s her sister by blood? In the entire Su family, apart from Yuhan, who cares about my family¡¯s life?

    ¡®No, she does care!

    ¡®To be exact, she cares about her niece Mengmeng. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee all the way to visit the little girl and bring her so many snacks. She even gave us 10 million yuan before leaving.

    ¡®Perhaps she has no idea what Su Tao did!¡¯

 Chapter 137: Iâ€™ll End the Song Family Tomorrow Afternoon

    <h4>Chapter 137: I¡¯ll End the Song Family Tomorrow Afternoon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon after Su Youwei left, a wooden box appeared before Ye Chen.

    The wooden box was approximately the size of a cinerary casket. Ye Chen knew what was inside even if he did not open it.

    Lin Tai stood aside while bowing, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    ¡°You did great!¡± Ye Chen waved to gesture him to get rid of the head in the wooden box before speaking again, ¡°How¡¯s the thing that I asked you to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Everything is ready, my lord.¡± Lin Tai sped his fists immediately while hesitation appeared on his face next. ¡°Are we really blowing up the Donghao Group?¡±

    The Donghao Group was among the top 500 in the world. Its headquarters was in Lin City, and it was not an exaggeration to call it the boss business of Lin City.

    Figuring that Ye Chen was going to end this group, Lin Tai could not help but feel nervous and astounded. They would definitely cause a huge stir.

    Most importantly, the Donghao Group was supported by Jiangbei¡¯s wealthy family, the Song family. Jiangbei¡¯s power was much more powerful than that of Tiannan.

    ¡°Maybe you should teach me what to do instead,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    ¡°Your humble one can¡¯t do that!¡± Lin Tai knelt immediately.

    ¡°Pass my message to the Song family. I want their apology. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end the Song family tomorrow afternoon!¡±

    Lin Tai was stunned at first as soon as Ye Chen announced that. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief as he was secretly shocked.

    ¡®You¡¯ll end the Song family tomorrow afternoon?¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head in utter ruthlessness while he proceeded to instruct, ¡°Send more people to Beijing. Focus on all of the temples in Beijing. If the Su family has really captured Su Yuhan in the temple, then the temples in Beijing will be the biggest suspect.¡±

    ¡°Copy that!¡±

    ...

    In the Song residence in Jiangbei, Song Xiny on the ward bed after having lost an arm. His features were fierce and he could not stop cursing.

    ¡°Ahhh! Dad, you must kill that brat. You must kill him. My arm is gone. I want him dead!¡±

    There were many people standing around the bed. The leading man was a middle-aged man with a mustache who looked majestic. He was the Song family master, Song Ye.

    Song Ye was calm despite facing Song Xin¡¯s shrieks. He turned his head to ask the old Chinese doctor next to him, ¡°Doctor Hu, can you fix Xin¡¯er¡¯s arm?¡±

    Doctor Hu shook his head and said while looking serious, ¡°Young Master Song¡¯s arm was being pulled off by force. The blood vessels and tissues are dead. We can only get him...a prosthetic arm...¡±

    Prosthetic arm...

    Song Ye could not help but shiver upon hearing that. He retreated two steps back by instinct, appearing shocked.

    Would that not mean that his son would be a cripple from now on?

    He had two sons and a daughter. The eldest son was in charge of the family while his youngest son Song Xin was most simr to him. Therefore, he was fond of Song Xin. He would give him everything and the Song family would do everything they could to support him in business.

    No one from the Su family dared to offend him, what more anyone in the entire Jiangbei and Tiannan.

    However, someone had crippled his son now.

    How could he not be furious?!

    p!

    He turned his head and pped a young man behind him while looking ferocious. ¡°Tell me everything without missing any details. Also, who is the culprit?!¡±

    The young man happened to be Song Xin¡¯s underling. He knew everything that happened when Song Xin had gone to Ye Chen¡¯spany to pressure Yang Tian. He jolted, seemingly sensing the master¡¯s killing intent. He blurted out whatever that happened immediately while adding more fuel to the mes.

    Bang!

    Song Ye threw a punch on the wall which had a hole instantly. Killing intent filled his face. ¡°A boss from a tinypany dared to cross the line?!¡±

    Although he knew what the young man said was a little different from what really happened, he did not care.

    To him, Ye Chen should be grateful that his son wanted his raw material production base. Ye Chen should have done the wise thing whereby he should have just signed the agreement.

    It was for nothing apart from the fact that they were the Song family, Jiangbei¡¯s wealthiest family. They were like a king watching over their people, so one must kneel if the Song family wanted them to kneel. On top of that, they would have to kneel, feeling blessed!

    The young man¡¯s lips quivered as he hesitated to speak, ¡°Master, that man even asked you and the First Young Master to bring the Second Young Master to apologize to him tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°What else did he say?¡± Song Ye cackled in rage.

    ¡®What a mad man! He severed my son¡¯s arm aside, yet he¡¯s even asking me and my two sons to apologize to him!¡¯

    The young man shook his head. ¡°T-that¡¯s all...¡±

    Just when Song Ye was going to speak, quick footsteps came from outside the door.

    Subsequently, an old man that looked like a butler walked in. He said softly while standing next to him, ¡°Master, someone sent us an anonymous letter earlier. He¡¯s insisting that you must apologize. Otherwise, at tomorrow afternoon, he wille to...end the Song family!¡±

    ¡°Great, great. That¡¯s just great!¡± Song Ye¡¯s expression turned sullen. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I, Song Ye, have heard something like that. I was just going to look for you. Since you¡¯re seeking death yourself, I¡¯ll save my efforts of going to you...¡±

    The rest stood aside in fear, not daring to make a sound. They could not help but secretly scoff. Whoever wrote the letter would definitely die.

    The Song family was incredibly terrifying.

    The outsiders only knew that they were one of the four major ns in Jiangbei. They thought that the Song family was on par with the other three ns. However, they had no idea that the Song family had a Martial Dao master supporting them!

    ...

    The next afternoon, Ye Chen was watching TV while sitting on the couch with his daughter on hisp. He snickered softly after holding his head down to check the time. He subsequently called Lin Tai, ¡°Seems like those people refuse to give up until all hope is gone. Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Lin Tai responded.

    It was 12.35 p.m. in Lin City¡¯s biggestpany, the Donghao Group. A building that was tens of floors high stood tall in the Kaiyang District.

    As it was Sunday which was a rest day, there was almost nobody in thepany. The security guard at the security room had just eaten lunch, so he was feeling sleepy while he held a cigarette in his mouth.

    At that moment, hundreds of people came out of nowhere. All of them wore sunsses and they broke through the security room¡¯s barrier gate forcefully.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The security guard was startled and he wanted to stop them by instinct, but he was hit by a spindle and passed out before he was done speaking.

    The 300 people began smashing stuff as soon as they rushed into the Donghao building. Soon, the staff who were still in the building ran out. They watched thepany building that they worked in with fear and shock.

    ¡®Someone¡¯s stirring things up at the Donghao Group? Are they out of their minds?¡¯

    A high management personnel who was working that day was about to call the police when suddenly, he heard some rumblings and loud thuds.

    The building that was tens of floors high imploded. Subsequently, it was copsing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Upon witnessing that, many people who were standing far away were shocked while fear was written on their faces.

    Did someone blow up the Donghao building?

    ...

    At the same time in Ye Chen¡¯s house, Ye Chen picked up his phone and called Yang Tian right after seeing the news of the Donghao building copsing on TV.

    ¡°Go to Jiangbei with me!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was working overtime, asked in confusion, ¡°Why are we going to Jiangbei?¡±

    ¡°To end a family!¡±

 Chapter 138: Kindness is Always Returned Tenfold, The Same Applies to Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 138: Kindness is Always Returned Tenfold, The Same Applies to Revenge</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire Jiangbei was shocked when the news of Donghao building being blown up was spread, especially the four major ns of Jiangbei.

    What was the Donghao building?

    It was the Song family¡¯s foundation in a foreignnd. Its massive model aside, the fact that it had the Song family¡¯sbel made countless people numb in their scalp.

    Who exactly was so daring?

    However, before they even managed to react, two even more terrifying news events were spread.

    The Song family¡¯s Song Xin¡¯s arm had been severed. The person even asked the Song family¡¯s master Song Ye to apologize along with the two young masters. Otherwise, he woulde to end the Song family. It will happen this afternoon.

    Gasp!

    The entire Jiangbei was stirred entirely now.

    ¡®Insane, this man is insane.¡¯

    It was good business for the Jiangbei underground at that moment, so the Jiangbei¡¯s four major wealthy families sent people out to investigate.

    However, the intel that they received shocked them.

    The person who hurt Song Xin was called Ye Chen, the boss of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company. A boss of a tinypany? Moreover, he was just a small boss of Lin City.

    ¡®This man must be an idiot!

    ¡®He¡¯s dead, he¡¯s definitely going to die!¡¯

    Everyone secretly shook their heads.

    Even if Ye Chen was wealthy in Lin City and had some assets, he could not afford to offend the Song family.

    Even as such, many people lingered around the Smoky Wave Lake where the Song family resided. They were eager to know whether this man called Ye Chen really dared toe.

    Especially the other three ns in Jiangbei.

    The Song family was too overbearing, and some conflicts had urred during recent years. They would be happy if they could see the Song family being humiliated.

    Of course, the hope of that happening seemed really slim to them.

    Song Ye sat on the couch at the Song residence. His face was twitching as he watched the news on TV where the Donghao building copsed.

    That was his Song family¡¯s sweat and blood.

    It had been destroyed just like that.

    Moreover, it was destroyed by a brat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but I must kill you for challenging my Song family!¡± Song Ye¡¯s heart was bleeding.

    The butler walked over at that moment. He respectfully said, ¡°Master, there are many people gathered around the Smoky Wave Lake near our vi. They¡¯re mostly people from the Wang, Chen, and Tong family. Do we...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop them, we can even allow their boats to be within 50 meters radius from our vi.¡±

    Song Ye took a deep breath and grinned. ¡°Since they want to watch a show, let them. I¡¯ll capture that bastard and shock Jiangbei with his blood.¡±

    ¡°Master, since that man dared to say that he¡¯d end the Song family, I¡¯m afraid he might be someone powerful.¡± the butler hesitated as he spoke.

    He would not believe that a person who was able to sever Song Xin¡¯s arm by merely pulling it and was fearless of the Song family¡¯s background was not powerful.

    Song Ye coldly grinned and spoke on the walkie-talkie, ¡°Get Mr. Cao and the rest.¡±

    Very soon, two men in ck martial art attire walked in majestically. A young man and an old man with gray hair.

    Both of them had an extraordinarily intense aura on them. There was great energy in every step they took and it seemed like it would explode anytime.

    All of the people in the living room felt a chill run down their spine as they walked in. They had goosebumps while the bodyguard standing next to Song Ye had fear in his eyes.

    Experts, they were absolute experts!

    Song Ye stood up to wee them. He said while sping his fists, ¡°Mr. Cao, Old Master Fan, I¡¯ll depend on the two of youter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Uncle Song.¡±

    The young man with the family name Cao sat down. He softly scratched the wine ss on the table with his long nails. The wine ss was sliced into half, but the wine inside stayed intact.

    2Shock shed through everyone¡¯s faces after witnessing that.

    ...

    The Song family¡¯s vi was built on a manmadeke. Theke was over 3,000 square meters in area. Mountains surrounded it, and countless lotus flowers were nted in it.

    It was summer at the moment. The lotus flowers were blooming, spreading the fragrance ten miles away.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen and Yang Tian quietly stood by the Smoky Wave Lake. They were admiring the scenery before them.

    ¡°What a great ce.¡± Yang Tian could not help but exim in admiration while watching the endless lotus pond.

    Ye Chen squinted. ¡°It¡¯s a great ce indeed. However, it¡¯s unfortunate that everything here will be gone from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, are you sure you¡¯ve thought this through?¡±

    Yang Tian felt troubled again since it was really happening now. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Song family. Moreover, Song Xin who offended us has already received his punishment. Why would you...¡±

    ¡°Even if I let the Song family go, do you think they will let us go?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Yang Tian was speechless.

    That¡¯s right.

    Song Xin was the Song family¡¯s master¡¯s son. Ye Chen severed his arm and blew up hispany. How could the Song family tolerate that?

    ¡°Have you heard of this saying?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his arms on his back and coldly said, ¡°Kindness is always returned tenfold, the same applies to revenge!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s body shook a little, and he looked like he was in deep thought.

    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me!¡± A sweet voice came from behind them at that very moment.

    They turned their heads to look.

    They saw a prettydy of approximately 17 or 18 years of age holding an old man with a single arm over. The old man looked helpless.

    The old man and youngdy directly stood next to Yang Tian and Ye Chen. They even squeezed Ye Chen by ident.

    ¡®What are they doing?¡¯

    Ye Chen could not help but feel a little speechless.

    Thedy seemed to havee running and was panting a little. She leaned over and sweetly smiled at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to respond.

    Meanwhile, Yang Tian who was next to him curiously asked, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    ¡°Of course to see the Song family being destroyed!¡± thedy said without even thinking.

    The old man with a single arm next to her had a change of expression and instantly condemned her. ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, Xiaoying.¡±

    ¡°It is what it is.¡±

    Xiaoying mumbled. She smiled and looked at Ye Chen and Yang Tian this time as she said, ¡°What are your names, brothers? My name is Jin Ying, you can call me Xiaoying. This man next to me is my grandpa. Let me tell you guys, my grandpa has a very bad temper. Don¡¯t offend him.¡±

    ¡°You damn kid!¡±

    The old man with a single arm immediately red at her. He looked helpless.

    ¡®What do you mean I have a very bad temper?¡¯

    ¡°My name is Yang Tian.¡±

    She amused Yang Tian. He introduced Ye Chen while pointing at him. ¡°This is my brother, Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Did you say that you guys came here to watch the Song family being destroyed?¡± Ye Chen subtly peeped at the old man as he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you guys too?¡±

    Xiaoying nodded. ¡°My grandpa and I heard that someone is looking for trouble with the Song family, so we came here to watch.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you guys?¡± Yang Tian said, feeling a little stunned as he instinctively peeped at Ye Chen.

    Is everyone so nosy nowadays?¡¯

    ¡°Of course it does.¡±

    Xiaoying scoffed. ¡°The Song family is horrible. My grandpa and I would be over the moon if all of the family members die.¡±

    The single-armed old man instantly coughed a few times. He could not stop hinting with his eyes.

    ¡®Sigh, why do I have such a dumb granddaughter? How can she tell them that? They¡¯re strangers.¡¯

    Not only did Xiaoying not notice his hint, she furiously said, ¡°The Song family killed my father and got people to sever my grandpa¡¯s arm. They¡¯re the worst.¡±

    Cough, cough, cough!

    The single-armed old man coughed again.

    Xiaoying asked in concern, ¡°Grandpa, why do you keep coughing? Do you have a cold?¡±

    The single-armed old man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°Why did the Song family do that to you guys?¡±

    Yang Tian asked by instinct.

    Xiaoying clenched her soft fists and said, ¡°My dad used to have a real estatepany. The Song family liked a property under my dad, so they forced him to sell it to them at a low price.

    ¡°My dad refused to do so and he died in a car crashter. My mom was in the car too and she¡¯s in a vegetable state now. The Song family then bought thepany over.

    ¡°When my grandpa found out, he went to the Song family to talk to them. In the end, he lost an arm.¡±

    She held onto the single-armed old man and began crying as she talked to this point. She had recalled something sad.

    The single-armed old man could not stopforting her.

    ¡°This Song family is cruel.¡±

    Yang Tian was pissed. If he still felt pitiful for the Song family earlier, he was only left with grudge now.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently.

    Xiaoying wiped her tears and lifted her head to look at the single-armed old man with her teary eyes. She said, ¡°Grandpa, do you think the Song family would be destroyed today?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you fool.¡±

    The single-armed old man sighed and said, ¡°Grandpa wants that to happen more than you do, but the Song family is too powerful. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t have high hopes for that.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t someone say that they¡¯re going to end the Song family today? Since he dares toe, he must have the ability to do so?¡± Xiaoying bit her lip and unwillingly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s mostly fake.¡±

    The single-armed old man shook his head and forced a smile. ¡°The Song family has been ruling in Jiangbei for hundreds of years. Their foundation is deep. You¡¯d need at least a team of 10,000 if you want to defeat them. Not only that, but you would also have to be fully armed.¡±

    He could no longer go on as he spoke to this point. To have such power and weapons, only the local government could do it. However, the Song family was clean on the surface and nothing dirty could be found on them at all.

    The local government could only turn a blind eye even though they were Jiangbei¡¯s boss.

    His granddaughter dragged him here today. She had been living in grudge throughout these years.

    Xiaoying¡¯s pretty eyes dimmed after hearing that. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that not only will the Song family be fine today, that good man who crippled Song Xin would die?¡±

    The single-armed old man forced a smile and nodded. ¡°Most likely. Unless he¡¯s a Martial Dao master who can walk on walls. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to run away even if he has wings.¡±

    Hearing the term Martial Dao master, Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Grandpa, do you mean Martial Dao master like the Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 139: I, Mad Southern Ye Am Here to End the Song Family

    <h4>Chapter 139: I, Mad Southern Ye Am Here to End the Song Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen who was standing aside could not help but rub his nose as soon as Xiaoying was done speaking. He felt like he would hear his name everywhere he went.

    Yang Tian on the other hand looked blur and curious. He had no idea who this Mad Southern Ye was, nor did he know what a Martial Dao master was.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The single-armed old man nodded. ¡°Grandpa has told you before that Martial Dao masters are in the stage where they¡¯re like gods with insane techniques. If a Martial Dao master has a bulletproof vest on and a submachine gun, he can defeat an army of 10,000 people.¡±

    Xiaoying¡¯s little mouth opened slightly, she was shocked.

    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t I understand anything you¡¯re saying? Who¡¯s Mad Southern Ye and what¡¯s a Martial Dao master?¡± Yang Tian could not help but ask.

    To a regr person like him, those were some new terms. He had never heard of them before, neither did Ye Chen mention them to him.

    The single-armed old man nced at him and said after hesitating for a while, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the ancient martial world. A Martial Dao master has a high cultivation base, while that Mad Southern Ye...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, let me tell them, let me tell them.¡±

    Xiaoying took over the conversation in excitement. She said to Ye Chen and Yang Tian while smiling, ¡°Have you both watched the Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils?¡±

    ¡°Of course we have,¡± Yang Tian said with a chuckle.

    He was a fan of Jin Yong too. To be exact, he was a fan of wuxia novels. His favorite was the Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils, whereby he watched every single version. However, his favorite was Qiao Feng yed by Felix Wong and Hu Jun.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys something. There are real people who are experts like Qiao Feng,¡± Xiaoying said while flushing.

    Yang Tian slightly inhaled and was not exactly surprised about it. After all, he had seen Ye Chen¡¯s techniques before.

    Seeing that he had no reaction, Xiaoying thought he did not believe her. She turned around and said to the single-armed old man, ¡°Grandpa, show these two brothers what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°Stop messing around...¡± the single-armed old man angrily said.

    ¡®Do you think your grandpa is a monkey?¡¯

    Xiaoying looked at him with tears in her pretty eyes as she said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re always troubling me.¡±

    The single-armed old man sighed and looked around. He saw a willow tree that was as thick as a bowl¡¯s mouth and directly mmed his palm onto its trunk.

    An approximately four to five inches deep palm print instantly appeared on the trunk. Meanwhile, nothing happened to the single-armed old man¡¯s hand at all.

    Xiaoying instantly looked at Yang Tian and Ye Chen in pride. ¡°Big brothers, do you guys believe me now?¡±

    However, Yang Tian looked at the single-armed old man and then looked at Ye Chen. He instinctively said, ¡°Old Ye, this old man doesn¡¯t seem to be more powerful than you.¡±

    Xiaoying was speechless.

    The single-armed old man was speechless.

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    Yang Tian regretted as soon as he said that. He immediately smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°Uhh, I¡¯m sorry uncle, I¡¯m always like that. I speak faster than I think.¡±

    He had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s techniques before.

    No matter crushing the ground by a stomp or killing 20 men out of rage, the stun that Ye Chen gave was more than what the single-armed old man did. He was not lying when he said that earlier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The single-armed old man took a good look at Ye Chen and frowned. ¡°Is this brother from the ancient martial world too?¡±

    He sensed no energy and cultivation base on Ye Chen at all, as if he was an ordinary person.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    He was a cultivator, it was only natural that he was not from the ancient martial world.

    ¡°Grandpa, big brother was just joking with you.¡±

    Xiaoying ignorantly shook her head and looked at Yang Tian as she said, ¡°Brother Yang Tian, you must believe me now. This Mad Southern Ye is even more powerful than my grandpa.¡±

    Subsequently, she told the story of the battle between Ye Chen and Yuan Bupo on the Surge River. She was indulging in telling the story as if she was there herself.

    Yang Tian looked shocked after he heard it. He could not help but ask Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°Old Ye, is this Mad Southern Ye really that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Should be.¡±

    Ye Chen was not sure how to answer that.

    ¡°Not should be, he¡¯s definitely powerful.¡±

    Xiaoying rolled her eyes at him and said with a grim face, ¡°If Mad Southern Ye showed himself, the Song family would definitely be destroyed. But...¡±

    She knew that this thought of her was too out of reach. After all, Mad Southern Ye was from Tiannan. It was impossible for him toe all the way to Jiangbei just to look for trouble with the Song family.

    The single-armed old man also looked sad.

    How would he not think of what his granddaughter thought of?

    However, it could only remain a thought.

    Yang Tian suddenly leaned over to Ye Chen¡¯s ear and softly asked, ¡°Old Ye, tell me the truth.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, could it be that this guy Yang Tian figured his identity?

    ¡°Tell me honestly, among you and that Mad Southern Ye, who is more powerful?¡± Yang Tian suddenly asked.

    Ye Chen was speechless at that moment.

    How was he supposed to answer that question?

    Yang Tian¡¯s voice was of a regr volume, but the single-armed old man heard him.

    ¡®Who is this Mad Southern Ye? How can you guyspare to him?¡¯

    He could not help but secretly shook his head. He just assumed that these two guys had seen very little of the world. He looked at his granddaughter and said, ¡°Xiaoying, let¡¯s go. It seems like that man isn¡¯ting.¡±

    Xiaoying¡¯s face turned pale, and she seemed to be a little upset. She nodded anyway and they turned around to leave.

    However, she saw Ye Chen walking towards theke at the corner of her eye.

    ¡°What are you doing, big brother?¡± Xiaoying stopped walking and said that out loud.

    The single-armed old man¡¯s face changed slightly and he immediately said, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t. Come back, that¡¯s the Song family¡¯s territory. We¡¯re already crossing the line to be standing here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, stop that big brother now. He¡¯ll be in trouble if the Song family sees him.¡± Xiaoying panicked too.

    The single-armed old man wanted instinctively to stop him.

    However, the expression on his face froze in the next moment. It was reced by great shock.

    He saw Ye Chen took a step out and stand on the surface of theke. He was walking on theke one step after another as if he was stepping on tnd and not water.

    The single-armed old man waspletely shocked by that.

    ¡°Big brother...he¡¯s...¡± Xiaoying was shocked and her pretty face was filled with disbelief.

    Although Yang Tian came prepared, he could not help but be shocked too. He mumbled, ¡°Old Ye is the man that you guys have been waiting for!¡±

    ¡°Look, who is that person?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s standing on theke?¡±

    ¡°H-How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°Can he be... the man that we have been waiting for?¡±

    The people around the Smoky Wave Lake eximed one after another after witnessing that. Countless eyes were looking at Ye Chen and they were shocked at that moment.

    At the Song family¡¯s vi, all of the bodyguards who were guarding outside nkly stared at the silhouette on theke.

    ¡®He¡¯s walking on water!

    ¡®Is he still human?¡¯

    ¡°G-Go report to the master!¡±

    ¡°Everyone stand by, we¡¯ll order that man to stop. He shouldn¡¯te close to the vi, or else he will be killed!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands on his back as he lifted his eyes to look at the Song family¡¯s vi across theke. His deadly cold voice echoed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Song family¡¯s master?!

    ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, am here to end the Song family!¡±

 Chapter 140: Scram Within Three Breaths of Time, Or Iâ€™ll Definitely Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 140: Scram Within Three Breaths of Time, Or I¡¯ll Definitely Kill You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Song family¡¯s master?!

    ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, am here to end the Song family!¡±

    Ye Chen stood on the water while his voice vibrated through theke like a bell. It was echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The people who were watching were stunned at first. They eximed out loud after seemingly recalling something.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye? The Tiannan No.1?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye from Tiannan? Why did hee to Jiangbei? And he¡¯s going to end the Song family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that the person who announced that he was going to end the Song family was Mad Southern Ye. It was just that we didn¡¯t know who that was.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the end for the Song family for offending such a person.¡±

    A stir broke out around the Smoky Wave Lake as soon as they heard Ye Chen. Everyone was shocked. They were looking at the silhouette on theke with a burning desire.

    The legendary Tiannan No.1 Mad Southern Ye was here and they were looking at him with their very own eyes.

    The thought alone was shocking.

    Countless messages and calls were made everywhere at that moment, especially within the three Jiangbei ns.

    ¡°The little brother is Mad Southern Ye? How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    The single-armed old man felt numb in his scalp as if his world was crashing down. He was in disbelief.

    Xiaoying covered her tiny lips and nkly looked at Ye Chen¡¯s skinny back on the surface of theke.

    ¡°Big brother is... Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Xiaoying and her grandfather had been talking to Mad Southern Ye for so long. He had been next to them but they did not recognize him from the beginning until the end.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Yang Tian cursed. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Old Ye, so you¡¯re the Mad Southern Ye. No wonder both are Ye. You hid it so damn well.¡±

    It was a happy hour with loud music in the Song family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Mr. Cao and Old Master Fan. Here¡¯s a toast to the two of you from me, Song Ye. Don¡¯t go home until you guys are drunk.¡± Song Ye held a red wine ss in his hand and was extremely passionate.

    Old Master Fan frowned. ¡°Master Song, that man isn¡¯t here yet. It¡¯s inappropriate for us to drink now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Old Master Fan. It¡¯s almost 5 p.m. now and that brat isn¡¯t here yet. I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t daree because he¡¯s scared.¡± Song Ye ignorantly shook his head.

    Just when Old Master Fan¡¯s lips moved and he was about to speak, the young man with the family name Cao said with a grim face, ¡°Old Master Fan, Master Song is right. It¡¯s just a brat, I¡¯m sure he was merely scaring Master Song. He dares note. Even if he did, I, Cao Lei, would definitely kill him!¡±

    He had pride filled his face as he spoke to this point.

    Old Master Fan thought it made sense. He picked up the wine ss and was ready to party. However, quick footsteps came from outside at that very moment.

    ¡°Oh, no! Master!¡±

    The butler soon rushed into the room with a panicked expression.

    Song Ye was rather upset. ¡°Look at you looking so panicky, do you know that¡¯s humiliating?¡±

    ¡°Master, t-that man is here!¡± the butler was panting as he stammered.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a brat. So what if he¡¯s here? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Cao Lei scoffed and said after getting up, ¡°Master Song, watch how I and Old Master Fan kill him!¡±

    Song Ye said in resentment, ¡°Mr. Cao, don¡¯t kill him. I want to torture him good to release my grievances!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Cao Lei coldly said. Just when he was going to walk out, Old Master Fan suddenly asked the butler, ¡°Did that man tell his name?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The butler nodded. ¡°He said he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    Old Master Fan, who had just taken a few steps out, staggered as soon as the butler said that. He immediately turned his head to look at the butler after managing to stand still. ¡°What did you say? Can you say that again?¡±

    ¡°He said he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye.¡± The butler repeated himself.

    The house fell into dead silence. It was so silent that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. They were no longer as calm as before.

    Song Ye was shocked. He said after gulping, ¡°Can he be the Tiannan No.1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    He was shocked by his own guess.

    Who exactly did the Song family offend?

    ¡°How is that possible? Mad Southern Ye is from Tiannan. How would he daree to my Jiangbei to stir things up?¡± Cao Bei¡¯s face was filled with fear.

    Old Master Fan sighed. ¡°Master Song, if it¡¯s really the Mad Southern Ye, your family is in danger.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Fan, what do we do?¡±

    Song Ye had a drastic change of expression.

    ¡°Nevermind, I¡¯ll ask for mercy for you. He¡¯ll let your family go for the sake of my sworn brother,¡± Old Master Fan coldly said and left the vi.

    Many eyes were looking at him as he walked out.

    The single-armed old man across theke had fear fill his face. He could not help but exim, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Song family got the Old Devil Fan here!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, who is this Old Devil Fan?¡± Xiaoying asked in confusion.

    ¡°Old Devil Fan is an ancient martial expert from Jinxi. His eagle ws are popr in the entire Jinxi, and no one below a master is his match. It was said that Western Overlord Liu is his sworn brother.¡± The single-armed old man red at Old Master Fan and forced a smile.

    Yang Tian instinctively asked, ¡°No one below a master is his match, does that mean that he¡¯s no match for Old Ye?¡±

    The single-armed old man smiled without saying anything.

    Having a Martial Dao master as his sworn brother would be the equivalent of being on the same ranking as Master Ye.

    ...

    Old Master Fan saw the silhouette standing on the Smoky Wave Lake as soon as he walked out of the Song family¡¯s vi. The person was walking toward the vi one step after another.

    He was worthy of being called the Tiannan No.1.

    His aura alone could not bepared to ordinary people.

    Old Master Fan¡¯s face turned pale. He walked quickly to theke and respectfully sped his fists at Ye Chen who was on theke. ¡°May I know if you¡¯re the Mad Southern Ye, Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Ye Chen coldly squinted while taking a good look at him.

    Looking at his cold stare, Old Master Fan felt a chill run down his spine. He said while holding back his fear, ¡°My name is Fan Yao, my sworn brother is Western Overlord Liu. I wonder if there¡¯s a misunderstanding between Master Ye and the Song family? I hope that you can let this go...¡±

    He thought Ye Chen would definitely give him face as soon as he mentioned his sworn brother.

    ¡°Scram within three breaths of time, or I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    However, Ye Chen interrupted him before he was done speaking.

    ¡°Master Ye, Western Overlord Liu is my sworn brother!¡± Fan Yao¡¯s face changed. He was rather pissed.

    1¡°Two breaths of time!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored him while slowly walking to him.

    Fan Yao felt humiliated. He coldly said, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Although you¡¯re a master, my sworn brother Western Overlord Liu is a master too.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s stare turned grim. He said nothing more and vanished from theke. He subsequently appeared before Fan Yao like a specter.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Fan Yao opened his eyes wide. Just when he was about to beg, he turned into a mist of blood.

    Until his death, he could not understand how Ye Chen dared to kill him despite knowing that Western Overlord Liu was his sworn brother.

    There was dead silence at the scene at the moment.

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide open. Especially the single-armed old man, he felt numb in his scalp.

    The Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sworn brother Old Devil Fan was killed just like that? Ye Chen sure is decisive in killing.

    Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Big brother Ye is so cool, I want a savage man like him for me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you before purely because you were not from the Song family, but you talk way too much!¡¯

    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He took one step after another toward those bunch of bodyguards at the Song family¡¯s vi¡¯s entrance. He was like a god of death.

    Every step he took, the bodyguards would take a step back.

    Song Ye and Cao Lei saw the moment when Fan Yao was killed when they walked out. They felt like they had fallen into an icehouse.

    ¡°W-What do we do, Mr. Cao?¡± Song Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when he looked at Ye Chen.

    He regretted that very moment. If he knew that it was Ye Chen, he would have brought Song Xin to apologize.

    Cao Lei gulped hard. His soul was almost crushed after seeing Ye Chen. ¡°Master Song, since it hase to this, we can only get Master Jiang here.¡±

 Chapter 141: How Dare You Behave Atrociously in My Territory?

    <h4>Chapter 141: How Dare You Behave Atrociously in My Territory?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s right. We should get Master Jiang here. As soon as Master Jianges, this Ye will definitely die!¡±

    Song Ye reacted as soon as Cao Lei reminded him. He shouted at the tens of bodyguards across him, ¡°Stop him. Don¡¯t let him in, no matter what!¡±

    He turned around and quickly returned to the vi as soon as he was done speaking. He had a ferocious look on his face as he picked up his phone to make a call.

    After hearing Song Ye¡¯s order, the tens of bodyguards guarding at the door charged at Ye Chen with killing intent in their eyes. They looked like hungry tigers going after their prey.

    All of the bodyguards were ancient martial artists, and their abilities were at least on Internal Energy. Any of them could fight with a hundred ordinary people.

    If they were to fight together, they could fight an army of 5,000 people. This alone proved the extraordinary ability of the Song family.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Over ten people rushed out of the vi at the same time. Each of them had a fierce-looking big dog in their hand. They were growling at Ye Chen.

    The people across theke could not help but have a change of expression. They clearly did not expect so many people to be hiding in the Song family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Grandpa, big brother Ye...¡±

    Xiaoying could not help but feel nervous. Yang Tian clenched his fists hard, he was anxious.

    These people were too powerful. Xiaoying¡¯s grandfather could not even fight one of them.

    The single-armed old man shook his head and said, ¡°If that little brother is really Mad Southern Ye, these people can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he watched the people and the dogs charging at him from all directions. A ferrying aura exploded from his body and it spread around like a shockwave.

    Everyone could not help but show fear on their faces.

    They realized that the bodies of bodyguards and dogs were disappearing quickly. It was their hands first and then heads. Within a few breaths of time, around a hundred people present had vanished.

    1Silence!

    There was dead silence at the scene!

    A few secondster, all sorts of screams were heard from the people who were watching across theke. Their faces were filled with great fear.

    ¡°W-Was I hallucinating? Hundred people vanished just like that?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the terrifying thing about a Martial Dao master? Killing people without a trace, destroying enemies within the blink of an eye?¡±

    ¡°This is incredible, incredible...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Big brother Ye is so powerful,¡± Xiaoying eximed out loud.

    The single-armed old man was breathing loudly. There was respect in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen again. He felt thating here today was worth the trip. He had lived a full life.

    ...

    At the Song family vi¡¯s entrance, Cao Lei dared not move a bit. There was a hum going on in his head. Although he already knew that Mad Southern Ye was powerful, never had he thought he was this powerful.

    Those were a hundred ancient martial artists, not a hundred pigs. Even if they were a hundred pigs and he had to kill them one by one, one would need at least half a day to do that.

    However, they were killed within the blink of an eye.

    Mad Southern Ye sure is terrifying!

    Step... step... step...

    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps snapped him back to his senses. He could not help but jolt. He felt like Ye Chen was stepping on his heart for every step he took.

    Cao Lei kneeled onto the ground. ¡°M-Master Ye, please let me go. As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I can help you fight the Song family!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Ye Chen subsequently pped.

    ¡°Hahaha! Ye, you¡¯d die even after you kill me. The Song family is getting Master Jiang here. You¡¯d definitely die as soon as hees!¡±

    Cao Lei hystericallyughed knowing that he would die. His head directly exploded as soon as he said that.

    ¡°The Song family will end today, this remains a fact no matter who¡¯sing!¡±

    Ye Chen was not bothered by it. Just when he was going to walk into the Song family¡¯s vi, a bunch of people rushed out again. The leader was an extremely muscr middle-aged man.

    The people across theke gasped.

    All of them had an AK gun in their hands. One must know that those guns were prohibited. Where did the Song family get so many of them?

    Xiaoying¡¯s pretty face slightly changed. She was crying from rage. ¡°Shameless, I can¡¯t believe these people are using guns.¡±

    The single-armed old man looked helpless.

    He was not surprised about that at all.

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen and secretly shook his head. ¡°Master Ye is at risk now. Although a master is powerful, he¡¯s not made of steel after all.¡±

    ¡°Fire, kill him!¡±

    The middle-aged man waved hard as the people who stood before him loaded the guns while pointing at Ye Chen. They were familiar with the steps and fired.

    At the very moment when the shots were fired, a portion of people who were watching instinctively closed their eyes. They seemed to be unwilling to see the gory scene.

    ¡°I¡¯d be surprised if you¡¯re not killed this time. A master aside, I can shoot the bullets through even if you¡¯re Iron Man,¡± the middle-aged man scoffed.

    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second.

    The bullets suddenly stopped when they were getting close to Ye Chen.

    That¡¯s right, they stopped. Not only that, but they also hovered in the air without moving as if time had stopped.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the middle-aged man lost it and screamed. His face was filled with disbelief.

    The rest could not speak at all from the stun witnessing that scene.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys that guns can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll return these bullets to you!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked and subsequently waved his hand. The bullets that hovered in the air shot back to where they came from.

    The over ten men, including the middle-aged man, froze at the moment. A bloody hole appeared on their foreheads and it was getting bigger. They fell onto the ground with their eyes wide opened. They died in shock.

    There was dead silence at the scene. Everyone was so shocked by what happened that it felt as if their souls had left their bodies.

    ¡®Have you seen over ten bullets that were shot stop in the air? Have you seen a person waving his sleeve to shoot back those bullets and kill the people who fired them?¡¯

    ¡°Holy sh*t, this technique of Old Ye is rather insane. Even an AK gun has nothing on him?¡± Yang Tian immediately rubbed his head. He looked like he had seen a ghost.

    The single-armed old man took a deep breath and spoke while shivering, ¡°Is this Master Ye a human or a god?¡±

    He was really shocked.

    Ye Chen walked into the vi one step after another without even ncing at the bodies on the ground. Song Ye and many nannies that the Song family hired buried themselves in a corner. They were looking at him with fear on their faces.

    ¡°I¡¯m only killing Song Ye and his son, the rest of you scram if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± He coldly red at those women and children who were shaking.

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, everyone pushed each other as they ran out. They were afraid that he might take his words back.

    Soon, the Song family members were the only ones left in the house.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Song Ye asked, pretending to be calm. There was fear and rage in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Why? Even though my Song family offended you first, you¡¯ve severed my son¡¯s arm. We should be even now. Why would you still want to end my family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you guys a chance. It¡¯s futile for you to say all this now.¡±

    Ye Chen walked over with a cold look.

    Song Ye immediately took a step back. He said while shaking, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind my Song family? He¡¯s Northern Devil Jiang, and Master Jiang is on his way here. If you dare kill me, he won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed the Southern Killer, I don¡¯t mind killing the Northern Devil too!¡±

    Ye Chen grinned. He did not stop walking.

    Song Ye had a drastic change of expression. He felt the chill surging from his head to his feet. He screamed in despair, ¡°Please save me, Master Jiang!¡±

    An extraordinarily thick voice came from outside at that moment. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is Jiangbei, not your Tiannan. How dare you behave atrociously in my territory?¡±

 Chapter 142: You Asked Me to Try

    <h4>Chapter 142: You Asked Me to Try</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    You Asked Me to Try

    When the thick voice echoed, Song Ye, who looked like he was in despair, was ted as if he had just seen his life savior.

    Ye Chen picked him up with one hand and walked out of the vi.

    At the same time, everyone who was watching them felt like there was a hum in their heads. They looked at the end of the Smoky Wave Lake at the same time.

    A rumble swept across theke water, containing apelling killing intent within.

    Although it was far away, the onlookers could not help but feel a tingling on their scalps after feeling the aura.

    ¡°What I¡¯ve been worried about is happening anyway!¡± The lips of the old man with one arm by the side of theke quivered as fear filled his face.

    Xiaoying¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She held his sleeve tightly by instinct and said anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is someoneing?¡±

    Yang Tian was secretly startled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The old single-armed man took a deep breath in and looked at theke water that was rumbling far away. He enunciated word for word, ¡°He¡¯s here. Northern Devil Jiang, the No. 1 in Jiangbei!¡±

    ¡°Northern Devil Jiang?¡± Yang Tian seemed confused.

    Xiaoying, on the other hand, turned ashen. She screamed instantly, ¡°What? I-it¡¯s him? Oh, no...oh, no! Big Brother Ye is in big trouble now.¡±

    ¡°Stop leaving me hanging, uncle. Who exactly is this Northern Devil Jiang?¡± Yang Tian was panicking.

    The old man shook his head and said in shock, ¡°Northern Devil Jiang is a Martial Dao master who is also Jiangbei¡¯s No. 1. He¡¯s one of the five aces: the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Mad Southern, the Northern Devil, and the Unquestionable Sword. Master Ye is also called Mad Southern Ye who represents the Mad Southern among the five aces.

    ¡°Legend has it that among the five aces, Eastern Superior Ning is arrogant whereby he cares nothing about the world. Western Overlord Liu is cunning and cruel whereas Mad Southern Ye is overbearing and insufferably arrogant while Northern Devil Jiang has killed the most people in the most barbaric way. He always takes revenge on people who wronged him...¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that Old Ye has stirred things up so much that he¡¯s getting himself into trouble now?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically as his heart sankpletely.

    ¡°What do we do, Grandpa? Can we ask Big Brother Ye to run away?¡± Xiaoying was almost crying in panic.

    The old man sighed. ¡°You fool, this isn¡¯t a tussle between two children. How is he going to run away?¡±

    Mad Southern Yeing to Jiangbei to end the Song family would be akin to throwing a cold nket at Northern Devil Jiang. It would be a form of humiliation.

    Masters should not be humiliated!

    They could only hope that Master Ye would retreat on his own.

    Just when they were thinking about it, the crashing of waves came from far away. A ck silhouette appeared in everyone¡¯s view of vision gradually.

    Everyone became serious.

    It was a middle-aged man whose body was as tall as a tower. There was ferocious energy rumbling from him as if he had just walked out of a mountain full of dead bodies and emerged from a sea of blood.

    His ferocious eyes looked at the world in a condescending manner while his devilish aura filled the ce.

    Shock and even fear filled everyone¡¯s eyes as they looked at him. They were so scared that they forgot how to speak temporarily.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the remaining three Jiangbei ns went through various changes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Song family really has a Martial Dao master behind them, and he¡¯s Northern Devil Jiang!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes alsonded on that skinny silhouette. Surprise shed through his face subsequently.

    ¡®So, this is Jiangbei¡¯s No. 1, Northern Devil Jiang? He sure lives up to his name with the devilish aura around him!¡¯

    ¡°Master Jiang, my son-inw, save me. Save me...¡± Song Ye, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s grip, could not stop struggling while his cheeks were flushing.

    As Song Ye spoke, the man in ck, who was initially 100 meters away, appeared before Ye Chen within the blink of an eye. They were less than ten meters away from each other.

    However, he ignored Song Ye¡¯s call for help. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen expressionlessly.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was staring right at him too.

    The duo said nothing. They just stared at each other, causing the air to be filled with trepidation and suspense.

    ¡®What are they doing? Are they still going to fight?¡¯

    As everyone became impatient, Northern Devil Jiang took the initiative to speak, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Jiangbei is my territory. You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±

    The old single-armed man who was across theke said while smiling, ¡°It seems like Northern Devil Jiang is scared of Master Ye, so he¡¯s nning to discuss things.¡±

    ¡°How can you tell?¡± Xiaoying was confused.

    Yang Tian interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s simple. If Northern Devil Jiang wasn¡¯t afraid of Old Ye, he¡¯d have attacked as soon as he showed up. However, he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he gave Old Ye a chance to step down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old single-armed man nodded and added, ¡°Since Northern Devil Jiang has shown him the way, I believe that Master Ye will step down naturally...¡±

    However, Northern Devil Jiang was interrupted before he was done speaking as Ye Chen dug his ear and retorted, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I said you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±

    ¡°The sentence before that!¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°This is Jiangbei, not your Tiannan. How dare you behave atrociously in my territory?¡± Northern Devil Jiang demanded while frowning.

    ¡°Your people came to my Tiannan to stir things up. Since you can¡¯t control your people, I¡¯ll do that for you.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly, but his smile turned cold instantly. ¡°Moreover, I, Ye Chen, love behaving atrociously in your territory. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    The crowd gasped as soon as he said that. Shock was evident on their faces, and they thought they heard it wrong.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, Old Ye. Please don¡¯t seek death,¡± Yang Tian could not help but curse.

    ¡®You b*stard, are you trying to get yourself killed? How can you throw a cold nket on him as soon as you speak?¡¯

    The old single-armed man¡¯s face twitched a little.

    Mad Southern Ye was mad indeed!

    ¡°What nonsense is that?!¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang was furious and he could not stop himself from scoffing, ¡°I¡¯ll speak up too. Song Ye is my father-inw, so go ahead and try hurting him!¡±

    Bang!

    A loud thud came as soon as Northern Devil Jiang was done saying that. Song Ye, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s grip, exploded into a mist of blood. He did not even manage to shriek.

    At that moment, everyone was dumbstruck. They watched in disbelief with their eyes wide open.

    Not only did he move, but he even...killed Song Ye...

    Northern Devil Jiang was dumbstruck too. He could not believe that Ye Chen would really kill Song Ye right before him! Moreover, it was a clean kill.

    How dare he!?

    Ye Chen scoffed as usual, ¡°You asked me to try.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    An extremely cold voice exploded on the entire Smoky Wave Lake. Everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing from the voice.

    Everyone looked over in ultimate fear. They saw Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s aura change while insufferable demonic energy shot out of his body.

    The onlookers secretly jolted.

    ¡°Enraged, the Jiangbei No. 1 is enraged!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, retreat now. Retreat 50 meters away!¡±

    The old single-armed man had a change of expression as he held onto his granddaughter and retreated quickly. Yang Tian also retreated tens of meters away after some hesitation.

    ¡°Grandpa, we can¡¯t get a good view if we¡¯re watching from here.¡± Xiaoying was rather upset.

    ¡°You foolish girl!¡± The old man looked horrified. ¡°The battle between the masters has broken out. Their fight will destroy the entire Smoky Wave Lake. We¡¯ll be affected if we stand too close.¡±

    In the next second, Northern Devil Jiang leaped above theke. He stood atop the water as killing intent exploded from him. He said to Ye Chen in a ring voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye,e here to ept your death now. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got to be able to kill Yuan Bupo!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Ye Chen moved and appeared above theke within the blink of an eye. He stood with his arms behind his back while his clothes fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°I¡¯d love to know how a useless thing like you deserves the title on the same ranking as mine!¡±

 Chapter 143: The Northern Devilâ€™s Reputation is Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 143: The Northern Devil¡¯s Reputation is Nothing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the Smoky Wave Lake, Northern Devil Jiang and Ye Chen stood above the surface. They were 50 meters away from each other. One had demonic energy filled his body while the other had no aura on him at all.

    Even though that was the case, everyone who was watching held their breath, not wanting to miss a thing. The members from the three ns were flushing.

    ¡°Mad Southern against the Northern Devil! That¡¯s considered a battle between Tiannan and Jiangbei. No matter who wins and who loses, it will stir up the entire ancient martial world!¡±

    ¡°Will Mad Southern Ye kill Northern Devil Jiang to prove the legends about him or will Northern Devil Jiang defeat Mad Southern Ye to retain his undefeatable position?¡±

    Meanwhile, on the banks of the Smoky Wave Lake, there was burning desire in the old single-armed man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve lived long enough to witness the battle of two masters with my very own eyes. I¡¯ve lived a full life!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ye, you must win. I support you!¡± Xiaoying clenched her soft fists tightly while looking at the skinny silhouette on theke with her pretty eyes without blinking.

    Yang Tian looked serious. ¡°Old Ye, please take care of yourself. If you can¡¯t fight him, just run. If you die, I won¡¯t have the ability to avenge you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiaoying red at him.

    At the same time, messages were sent through entire China, causing another round ofmotion to break out.

    ¡°Hurry over! Mad Southern Ye has arrived in Jiangbei in an overbearing manner. He¡¯s going to end the Song family, and Northern Devil Jiang is here to stop him. The battle between the duo is happening at the Smoky Wave Lake now!¡±

    ¡°What? Really?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake? I saw it with my very own eyes. Mad Southern Ye killed hundreds of people of the Jiangbei wealthy family, wiped out the Song family, and executed Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s father-inw right before him!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye too overbearing? He just killed Yuan Bupo not long ago and he¡¯s so impatient to set his foot in Jiangbei. Is he trying to kill the remaining four aces?¡±

    ¡°Insane, he has gone insane...¡±

    ...

    All the wealthy families in the three Tiannan Provinces were provoked. They looked at Jiangbei¡¯s direction, feeling horrified.

    ¡®Is my lord too bored? He just killed Yuan Bupo and now he has offended Northern Devil Jiang?¡¯

    ...

    At the Hilton Hotel, dressed in a in dress, Su Youwei walked out of the hotel quickly and said to Guo Sheng while walking, ¡°Brother Guo, hurry, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Jiangbei!¡±

    ¡°What happened, Ms. Su?¡± Her bodyguard Guo Sheng was in a blur.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has shown up. He¡¯s in Jiangbei!¡±

    Su Youwei got into the car. She said after taking a deep breath in and suppressing her emotions, ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten the news that Mad Southern Ye and Northern Devil Jiang are fighting. Let¡¯s go now. We should be able to make it.

    ¡°If that person lives, he should be able to rank among the top ten in the Heaven Leaderboard. We must recruit Mad Southern Ye into our family no matter what.

    ¡°Anyone who ranks top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard can shock the entire China.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    On the Smoky Wave Lake, as Northern Devil Jiang yelled, energy waves exploded around him and spread out with him as the center.

    The energy sliced the surface of theke into two directly wherever it passed, and countless water jets shot into the sky.

    ¡°Dragon Elephant Punch!¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang threw a punch out.

    Bang!

    Explosions were heard in the air while mighty power shot out of his fist and went after Ye Chen at a high speed.

    ¡°Are you trying topete whose punch is more powerful?¡± Ye Chen moved forward instead of retreating. He threw a punch out without hesitating as mockery appeared at the corner of his lips.

    Bang!

    The duo¡¯s fistsnded on each other and the explosive power shot toward all directions.

    sts filled the entireke as waves that were over three meters tall sshed down heavily. Countless lotus leaves were flipped and then crushed into pieces within the blink of an eye.

    Bang!

    A powerful ripple swept over.

    The onlookers who were watching around theke had a change in expression. They wanted to retreat by instinct. Unfortunately, it was toote. The rumblingke water washed onto the shore and dragged everyone out.

    Many people were spitting blood while fear was the only thing that remained in their eyes when they lifted them to look at the two silhouettes on theke.

    The power of the masters was terrifying!

    ¡°W-we got lucky!¡±

    Xiaoying patted her chest by instinct, appearing terrified. Fortunately, her grandfather got them to retreat earlier. Otherwise, they would have been affected by now.

    Yang Tian stared nkly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Old Ye was so powerful!¡±

    The old single-armed man was the only person who had his eyes fixated on the entireke.

    When the water in the airndedpletely, a ck silhouette retreated tens of steps away while staggering. He created giant waves while stepping on the water and he seemed rather clumsy.

    Everyone looked shocked when they saw who that person was.

    Did Mad Southern Ye make Northern Devil Jiang retreat with a single punch?

    Did the battle not just begin?

    While everyone was still in shock, Northern Devil Jiang wiped the blood at the corner of his lips after managing to stand still which took some effort. His eyes were filled with great trepidation when he looked at Ye Chen again.

    ¡®How is this guy so powerful?¡¯

    He lost the upper hand during the very first round.

    Although he heard that Ye Chen had defeated Yuan Bupo single-handedly earlier, he had been in disbelief and he thought that everyone was exaggerating.

    However, he had to believe it now.

    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back as everyone watched. He said while looking nonchnt, ¡°Northern Devil Jiang, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to celebrate!¡± Northern Devil Jiang smiled in an eerie manner and charged with immense strength. He could not stop performing hand seals with both hands. Another round of immense strength exploded from his body again.

    At the same time, the water in the entire Smoky Wave Lake gathered toward him. Soon, it consolidated into a huge, long river.

    COMMENT

    The river was approximately a kilometer long. It was like the hand of a giant that rumbled above one¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me show you my trump card. The Iced River Befall!¡±

    Chill filled Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s eyes. He shouted as he performed a series of hand seals and mmed his palm out.

    The long river that was rumbling in the air charged like a gigantic waterfall. It flew across the sky and charged toward Ye Chen directly.

    ¡°Divine Punch that was created within 33 days. The 13th style Sky-crushing Finger!¡±

    1Ye Chen¡¯s fingers turned crystal clear like a jade, and there was a ring glow shooting out of them. He moved five fingers slightly. They resembled five real dragons roaring and releasing a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Break it!¡± He pointed a finger at the long river that was thundering over.

    The Sky-crushing Finger was powerful and endlessly profound. One blow could cut a mountain and even slice the sky when one mastered the ability to its peak!

    Furthermore, this was just a rivering at it.

    Northern Devil Jiang scoffed, ¡°What useless effort!¡±

    Bang!

    The moment when they collided, a deafening loud thud echoed throughout the air and brutal energy waves spread everywhere. Theke exploded.

    Meanwhile, the long river was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s finger. Countless sshes shot out toward all directions, piercing the trees on the shore.

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale upon witnessing that.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s heart sank when he saw the long river being crushed. His eyelid twitched just when he was going to perform another technique.

    He saw a silhouette charging at him.

    Bang!

    Northern Devil Jiang had goosebumps all over his body. Subsequently, he felt an intense paining from his chest. He was thrown out directly and lost his ability to fight.

    Meanwhile, there was a deep dent on his chest.

    At that moment, the whole world turned silent while everyone¡¯s expressions froze.

    The silhouette that was standing proudly on theke was the only thing that they saw in their eyes. They felt like they could never forget what they saw.

    Ye Chen looked at the silhouette that was thrown out clumsily with mockery. ¡°The Northern Devil¡¯s reputation is nothing!¡±

 Chapter 144: Methods Shouldnâ€™t Be Passed Down Simply

    <h4>Chapter 144: Methods Shouldn¡¯t Be Passed Down Simply</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire Smoky Wave Lake was filled with dead silence.

    Everyone was shocked as they watched with their eyes wide opened.

    Northern Devil Jiang... was defeated.

    Not only that, he was defeated so soon.

    Initially, they thought the battle between two masters wouldst for at least hundreds of rounds for one of them to be defeated if it did not go on for three days and three nights.

    Never had they known that the Northern Devil Jiang was defeated within five minutes!

    Watching the skinny silhouette on theke, they felt like even their hearts were shaking.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye!

    How powerful are you exactly?¡¯

    First he killed Yuan Bupo single-handedly, then he crushed Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s Iced River Befall with a finger alone. It only took him two hits from fighting back to defeating Northern Devil Jiang.

    Since then, messages have been sent throughout China. Another stir broke out.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have toe, Northern Devil Jiang has been defeated!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even stepped out of the house and the winner is out?¡±

    ¡°Damn...¡±

    Xiaoying stared nkly at Ye Chen, her tiny face was flushing from holding her breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Big brother Ye is so powerful.¡±

    The single-armed old man forced a smile when he heard that.

    Not only Ye Chen was powerful, he was defying everything they believed in. If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it even if someone was to kill him.

    Facing everyone¡¯s exims, Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at theke. He had his eyes on a lotus leaf, ¡°Get out now, it¡¯s useless for you to fake your death.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the lotus leaf was flying far away at lightning speed. It was so fast that it¡¯s movement was hard to be captured. Subsequently, Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s clumsy silhouette hopped out of it. He was leaping quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still running?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckles softly and charged at him quickly.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, show mercy in all situations so that we¡¯ll meet each other on good terms in the future. Must you do this to me?¡± Northern Devil Jiang was terrified.

    He med himself for not believing in Ye Chen¡¯s achievement. Otherwise, he would not have ended up like this today.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to meet in the future,¡± Ye Chen maintained his speed while ignoring him.

    Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said while running, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. I swear to never make you my enemy ever again.¡±

    The people were dumbstruck at the moment.

    The glorious Jiangbei No.1 was chased after by Mad Southern Ye. He was running for his life like a dog.

    They had never imagined that happening before this.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was still chasing him, Northern Devil Jiang suddenly stopped and clenched his teeth as he spoke, ¡°You forced me to do this.¡±

    ¡°What else do you have?¡± Ye Chen said.

    Northern Devil Jiang looked ferocious, he stretched his arm and mmed his chest hard. He spat a mouthful of blood.

    Just when the people thought he was going to fight with his life after being pressured by Ye Chen, he ran away again.

    Not only that, the speed of him running was at least three times faster than before. He had leaped thousands of meters away within a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Escape Method?¡±

    Ye Chen stopped running after him and said in deep thought, ¡°Interesting. Never mind, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he arrived at the side of the Smoky Wave Lake after a few leaps. He walked toward Yang Tian and the rest.

    ¡°Big brother Ye, y-you were s-so powerful,¡± Xiaoying was emotional, she could no longer speak clearly.

    The single-armed old man bowed instantly, ¡°This humble one greets Sir Mad Southern. I must be blind to not have...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and subsequently looked at Xiaoying, ¡°Did I scare you?¡±

    ¡°N-no.¡±

    Xiaoying stammered as she spoke, she had admiration filled her eyes when she spoke, ¡°Big brother Ye, c-can you make me your disciple?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen rejected her without even thinking about it. Seeing that the littledy¡¯s face dimmed, he said feeling pitiful, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to be my disciple. But if I have the chance, I¡¯ll introduce you to a great master.¡±

    ¡°R-Really?¡±

    Xiaoying¡¯s eyes lit up and said after some hesitation, ¡°But I want you to be my master, because you¡¯re the most powerful man I know.¡±

    ¡°Really, I¡¯ll introduce you to a master when I have a chance to. This is my phone number,¡± Ye Chen patted her head and gave her his phone number.

    The single-armed old man kneeled onto the ground, he was ovee by gratitude, ¡°Thank you Master Ye. One is to avenge my granddaughter and I, second is to give Xiaoying a chance...¡±

    ¡°No need, me ending the Song family has nothing to do with you guys.¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He said after realizing the people around seemed to be approaching him, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time we head back. You guys should leave too. If you don¡¯t want any trouble, it¡¯s best that you guys pretend to not know us.¡±

    He left with Yang Tian after saying that.

    ...

    On the way back to Tiannan, Yang Tian asked while driving, ¡°Old Ye, since when have you be Mad Southern Ye? Howe I¡¯ve no idea about that?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago I guess, I forgot to tell you,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°You bastard is keeping secrets from me.¡±

    Yang Tian was between tears andughter. He pulled over suddenly and turned his head to look at him. He said half jokingly, ¡°Old Ye, I want to be as powerful as you too. Can you take me as your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious about this?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Yang Tian put away the smile on his face and said in all seriousness, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. Since what happened today, I¡¯ve just realized the gap between us is too big. I don¡¯t want to be left behind, I don¡¯t want whatever happened today to happen again, whereby I¡¯m just a panicky spectator.¡±

    ¡°Regr people can¡¯t bear my methods,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°I must bear it no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t take you on the cultivation journey was because you weren¡¯t ready. I¡¯d only hurt you if I forced you into it.

    Since you insist, I¡¯ll give you a test. It¡¯s over 2,000 kilometers from here to the Northeastern Changbai Mountain. You¡¯ll walk there. If you managed to walk back to Tiannan within three months, I¡¯ll teach you my methods.¡±

    ¡°What, walk there? You must be kidding me? It¡¯s over 4,000 kilometers both ways!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    Was that something that was capable of doing by humans?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, walk with both feet and return. You¡¯re given three months to do that. You can¡¯t be taking cars, trains and more so you can¡¯t be taking the ne. You can¡¯t even bring any money with you when you leave.¡±

    Ye Chen said with his deep voice, ¡± Of course, if you can¡¯t even do that, I suggest that you be a regr man and go back to being a general manager.¡±

    He was not troubling Yang Tian on purpose. He knew Yang Tian¡¯s character very well, whereby he was indecisive. He could live a regr, wealthy life with this character but he would die half way sooner orter if he was to step into the path of cultivation.

    Moreover, methods shouldn¡¯t be passed down simply.

    In the beginning when he arrived in the cultivation world, in order to learn methods from the immortals, he travelled through mountains alone with a walking stick. He only managed to be epted into a minor sect after walking for five years. One could imagine how torturous the five years had been, which was how he refined his character.

    Yang Tian stared at Ye Chen for a few seconds. Determination shed through his face, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t back out on my words. It¡¯s just 4,000 kilometers, isn¡¯t it? Our founding father climbed over snow mountains and grasnds leading so many people back then.

    I can do it too. I¡¯ll walk until I die. I¡¯ll definitely meet you in Lin City three monthster.¡±

    ¡°Sure, now get off. This is the first step of your over 4,000 kilometers journey,¡± Ye Chen opened the car door and kicked him out of the car.

    ¡°Damn it, must you be so rough on me? At least give me my phone and wallet!¡± Yang Tian shrieked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your phone and wallet temporarily for three months. I¡¯ll return you when you¡¯re back.

    Remember, from now on, you won¡¯t have a single cent with you. I¡¯ll collect your body if you die of hunger. Of course, I won¡¯t shed a tear for you, because you chose this path yourself.¡±

 Chapter 145: Ye Chen, Have You Heard of Mad Southern Yeï¼Ÿ

    <h4>Chapter 145: Ye Chen, Have You Heard of Mad Southern Ye?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Tian left.

    He departed from Jiangbei and headed toward Northeastern Changbai Mountain¡¯s direction which was more than 2,000 kilometers in distance from one another.

    To ensure he could sense Yang Tian speeding up upon an attempt to get into a car or a ne, Ye Chen left behind a spiritual energy seed on him.

    This would mean that he failed the test.

    Also, Ye Chen would be able to guesstimate if Yang Tian encounters even the slightest hint of danger. He did not care about anything else that could happen to him.

    This journey of more than 4,000 kilometers was not a journey that one couldplete merely by walking. Instead, it was one of refinement; refining his determination, enlightening his mind and persistence while helping him cope with loneliness.

    These qualities were what powerhouses had to have.

    It was like a scene from Journey to the West 1. In a vast world, one could train his heart from hunger, and take control of one¡¯s mind along the way.

    ...

    Ye Chen was staying home for the next few days.

    In stark contrast to the stirring events out there, he could not care less. All he wanted to do was apany his daughter while ordering Lin Tai to follow what was happening in Beijing in secret.

    ...

    At the Martial Alliance headquarters, Elder Feng Kuohai wore a horrified expression as he watched the video on theputer, ¡°How is it possible that even Northern Devil Jiang has been defeated, how is that possible?!¡±

    He knew Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s ability very well, and he was not his match at all. However, he had been defeated by Mad Southern Ye.

    Did that not prove that it would have been a piece of cake if Mad Southern Ye wanted to kill him on Surge River the other day?

    A young man in Martial Alliance¡¯s uniform respectfully said, ¡°Master, other elders are saying that this Mad Southern Ye is a genius. Martial Alliance needs him, so they¡¯re thinking of recruiting him. Not only that...¡±

    He could no longer speak further as he spoke to this point.

    ¡°What else?¡± Feng Kuohai¡¯s face turned grim.

    The young man said while biting the bullet, ¡°The other elders want Mad Southern Ye to take the Martial Alliance¡¯s elder¡¯s position.¡±

    A loud thud was heard before he was done speaking. Theputer before them was crushed. The young man immediately kneeled onto the ground and dared not say a word.

    ¡°Hmph!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed my junior brother, I must avenge him. I can¡¯t believe that they¡¯re asking him to take the position as Martial Alliance¡¯s elder. They must be dreaming!¡±

    Feng Kuohaiughed from extreme rage as his expression turned ferocious.

    Most importantly, as soon as Mad Southern Ye joined Martial Alliance, he might have the chance to be crowned as the Martial Alliance Chief in thepetition that would be happening a yearter.

    1The Martial Alliance Chief was just a legend right now.

    After his expressions changed a few times, Feng Kuohai scoffed and asked, ¡°Where is that lunatic now?¡±

    ¡°Two Martial Alliance¡¯s masters attacked Unparalleled Sword the other day, an old priest saved him after he was severely injured. Later on, I heard that he carried a coffin and went into Mount Wangwu. Nobody knows where he went after that.¡±

    The young man said while sweating profusely.

    Feng Kuohai¡¯s face slightly twitched as fear filled his eyes. ¡°This brat is just outrageous. His behavior is pretty simr to that of Mad Southern Ye. As soon as they fight, they¡¯re unstoppable.

    ¡°Find him for me, find him even if you have to dig a meter deep into the ground. At the same time, get people to spread the news that Mad Southern Ye is also a sword expert. Not only that, he¡¯s also challenging Sword Dao experts.¡±

    Feng Kuohai scoffed as he spoke, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m excited to know how despaired you would be when that lunatic finds you!

    ¡°Oh yeah, didn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye kill Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sword brother, Fan Yao? Get people to inform him about that. At the same time, try contacting Northern Devil Jiang. I believe these two woulde together to fight Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°It¡¯s the best that we attract that man from the east too. No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye is, he won¡¯t be able to take the rageing from three masters!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ...

    On the next day after breakfast, the little girl Mengmeng had beenining that she wanted to go out. Ye Chen could only bring her out.

    When the father and daughter passed by a dessert store in West City, they happened to bump into two people.

    They were Su Youwei and Guo Sheng.

    At that moment, Su Youwei¡¯s face was as cold as if somebody owed her money. Meanwhile, Guo Sheng was carrying many things following behind her.

    Su Youwei¡¯s face turned grim as soon as she saw them. ¡°Why are you guys here, Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°Daddy brought me here to buy cakes,¡± the little girl buried herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and angrily said while pouting.

    She still remembered that her father pped her butt for eating the snacks that Su Youwei bought her earlier.

    ¡°Mengmeng, do you like cakes?¡± The grim on Su Youwei¡¯s face had eased now. A gleam of love shed through her eyes when she looked at the little girl.

    The little girl was hesitating. She lifted her head to look at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Daddy, should I answer her or not?¡±

    She was scared that her father would be mad again.

    ¡°You silly girl, would daddy bring you here if you don¡¯t like cakes?¡± Ye Chen said betweenughers and tears while patting her head.

    What they did not notice was that when the names Mengmeng and Ye Chen were mentioned, Guo Sheng, who was behind Su Youwei, had disbelief sh through his eyes. He then took a good look at the father and daughter.

    ¡°Let aunty treat you to a cake, okay?¡±

    Su Youwei took over a cake from Guo Sheng¡¯s hand and passed it to the little girl while smiling.

    The little girl scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t want your cake. My daddy will buy me one, he has money.¡±

    Su Youwei was slightly stunned. A grim expression shed on her face, but she could only forget it. Ye Chen did not even look at her as he walked straight to the counter while holding the little girl¡¯s hand and bought her two cakes.

    The little girl hopped and danced when she came out with the cakes. She was over the moon.

    Just when Ye Chen was leaving, Su Youwei who was standing at the door suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Chen, have you heard of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    She heard that Mad Southern Ye appeared in Jiangbei earlier and was fighting Northern Devil Jiang. She urged Guo Sheng to bring her there but found out that the battle had ended when they arrived there.

    Meanwhile, Mad Southern Ye and Northern Devil Jiang were long gone.

    She was shocked and disappointed. She was shocked after knowing that Mad Southern Ye defeated the Jiangbei No.1 Northern Devil Jiang. He even almost killed him.

    She was disappointed that the battle ended too soon. She went all the way there for nothing and hadpletely lost track of Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never.¡± Ye Chen stopped walking as he shook his head. He then walked away with his daughter.

    1Su Youwei was slightly disappointed. She waved while feeling annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re from Tiannan and you¡¯ve never heard of the legend of Tiannan. Forget it, leave. Ignorance is really scary, that¡¯s your destiny for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing more and headed home while carrying his daughter.

    Su Youwei was low-spirited as she watched him leave.

    ¡®Ye Chen, oh Ye Chen. How great would it be if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? If that¡¯s the case, there might be hope for my sister to be rescued.

    ¡®Hah, but how is that possible?¡¯

    Su Youwei shook her head and was scared by her own thoughts.

    ¡®This useless thing has never even heard of Mad Southern Ye, how would he be him? Compared to Mad Southern Ye, he¡¯s just a stinky bug while the other one is a dragon.¡¯

    Guo Sheng, who had been quiet, casually asked, ¡°Ms. Su, are they the first young mistress¡¯ husband and daughter?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking this, Guo Sheng?¡±

    Su Youwei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare touch them. I¡¯ll kill you if they lose even a single strand of hair.¡±

    ¡°No, Ms. Su. You¡¯re overthinking it, how would I dare to do that?¡± Guo Sheng kept shaking his head. However, killing intent filled his eyes.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that this bastard is still alive. Not only that, the little bastard also doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s dying.¡¯

 Chapter 146: Psychic Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 146: Psychic Hypnosis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was midnight, everyone was sleeping.

    At the Jinyang District¡¯s security room, security guard Wang Daye in his reading sses was listening to songs. He would hum every now and then as a way of killing time and loneliness for him.

    A shadow suddenly shed by at high speed before him.

    Wang Daye was slightly stunned and instantly got up to look outside. However, he saw nothing. He then returned to the security room after mumbling something.

    ...

    What he had no idea of was that a ck silhouette had entered the district without anyone knowing. He had his eyes on a house whose door was shut.

    The ck silhouette directly leaped onto the third floor of the building and subsequently walked to a house on the third floor.

    He checked through the window and saw that the house had no lights on. Everybody was sleeping.

    The ck silhouette smiled with ridicule as an intense killing intent exploded on his face.

    ¡®The second young master¡¯s concern was right, this bastard is still alive.

    ¡®So what?

    ¡®Second young master hired a few regr men to attack you five years ago. You¡¯re not as fortunate this time to be encountering me.

    ¡®Not only are you going to die.

    ¡®Your daughter and your entire family will die with you!¡¯

    Read more chapter on

    A strand of hair appeared in his hand. He stuck the hair into the door lock and a soft click was heard as the door unlocked.

    The ck silhouette subsequently entered in a fast and clean manner. It made no sound at all.

    Not sure why, but he suddenly felt a bad omen.

    It was too dark in the house. Themps by the streets were still on, but the house waspletely dark.

    He instinctively stepped out.

    Snap!

    The step felt as if it had activated a trap. The lights in the living room were instantly turned on.

    A face was revealed under the shining of lights.

    It was Guo Sheng.

    However, his body froze while he red at the silhouette on the couch.

    A young man sitting there who looked at him with a smile on his face. He seemed to not be surprised that he was here at all.

    Who else would it be if not Ye Chen?

    Guo Sheng had goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡®This brat is still awake?¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re ratherte.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the clock that was hung on the wall. He then pointed at the teacup and a packet of cigarettes on the table. I drank two cups of tea and smoked five cigarettes while waiting for you.¡±

    Guo Sheng slowly eased the panic in him and scoffed as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised about my arrival at all?¡±

    Although he said that, he could not stop looking around the room. He wanted to see if there was anybody else around or if there was any police surveince.

    ¡°Why¡¯d I be surprised?¡±

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and calmly said, ¡°You must¡¯vee to kill me and to report to the master behind you!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the sense of danger was getting intense in Guo Sheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯ming to kill you, why didn¡¯t you run? Instead, you were waiting for me toe? Can it be that you think I can¡¯t kill a useless thing like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here. Whether you can kill me or not depends on you.¡±

    Ye Chen took a sip of tea and casually said.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The killing intent in Guo Sheng¡¯s eyes was growing. He moved and appeared right before Ye Chen as he mmed hard with his palm.

    To him, Ye Chen¡¯s head would explode like a watermelon as soon as this palmnded.

    However, the expression on his face froze in the next second.

    He found out that his hand could no longer move when it arrived less than ten centimeters before him.

    Not just his hand, but his entire body couldn¡¯t move. It was as if some had cast Body Immobilization on him.

    Guo Sheng stared with his eyes wide open as fear filled his face. ¡°I-It¡¯s impossible that you¡¯re that bastard. He wouldn¡¯t have such a terrifying ability. W-Who exactly are you?¡±

    He had an Illuminating Pulse cultivation base and was suppressed by Ye Chen. He had entirely lost his ability to fight.

    He had encountered an expert!

    Not only that, but it was an expert among experts!

    He finally realized this was the sense of danger that he felt earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chen, Ye Chen is me.¡±

    Ye Chen puffed a smoke ring onto him as he spoke, ¡°Of course, I forgot to tell you that they call me Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Buzz!

    Guo Sheng¡¯s scalp became numb. He lost it and said while feeling terrified, ¡°What? You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Mad Southern Ye!

    He was very familiar with this name.

    Mad Southern Ye killed Yuan Bupo first and subsequently arrived in Jiangbei in an overbearing way. He ended the Song family and even beat up the Jiangbei No.1 Northern Devil Jiang like a dog.

    Even his second young master wanted to recruit a person like him. That expert was standing right before him at the moment. Not only that, but he was also that bastard from five years ago.

    He attacked a Martial Dao master!

    Shock, fear, disbelief...

    Guo Sheng¡¯s heart sankpletely as he thought to this point. He said while pretending to be calm, ¡°Ye Chen, since you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you surrender yourself to the Su family and to the second young master? As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll say good words to the second young master when I return. I believe...¡±

    ¡°Does he deserve it?¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted before he was done speaking.

    ¡°I remembered everything that Su Tao did to my family back then. I¡¯ll see him, I¡¯ll see him soon.¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled and lifted his head to look at Guo Sheng. Mockery filled his eyes. ¡°But before that, I¡¯ve got to give him a gift.¡±

    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡±

    Guo Sheng panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, Ye Chen. I¡¯ll give you everything as long as you don¡¯t kill me. I can even surrender to you and be your ve, please don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen pressed his palm on his head. He performed Psychic Hypnosis on him and coldly said, ¡°Now look into my eyes!¡±

    Guo Sheng looked over by instinct. He saw a gush of ck glow sh through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes like an endless ck hole. It was strange and profound...

    As time went by, he jolted and said in a robotic manner, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Guo Sheng¡¯s expression was stiff. ¡°It¡¯s the Su family¡¯s second young master, Su Tao.¡±

    ¡°He knew that I¡¯m still alive?¡±

    ¡°No, the second young master asked me to check how long it would take for your daughter to die.¡±

    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of Su Youweiing to Tiannan? Does she know that you came to kill me?¡±

    ¡°The second young mistress came here to recruit you to use your power to save the first young mistress. She didn¡¯t know that I wasing to kill you. She even warned me not to touch you guys.¡±

    Hearing that, the coldness on Ye Chen¡¯s face eased a little bit. He asked again, ¡°Where are you guys keeping Yuhan?¡±

    ¡°No idea, only the second young master knows that. He killed everyone who participated in the capture.¡± Guo Sheng said.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Why did Su Tao capture Yuhan?¡±

    ¡°Because a prominent man is into the second young mistress. To butter him up, the second young master decided to marry her to this man. It¡¯d take ce a monthter.¡±

    Bang!

    The teacup in Ye Chen¡¯s hand crushed as the sound was heard. His face was filled with killing intent. ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    ¡°No idea, I¡¯ve never seen him. I only know that he has a representative who has been staying in contact with the second young master.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that representative¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°No idea, I only know that he has the family name Bai.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen asked many questions next and was not exactly satisfied with the answers.

    Realizing that he could no longer ask anything, he sat down and said to Guo Sheng while looking at him, ¡°Go back to Su Youwei and pretend that nothing happened. You were never here tonight.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know what to say when you get back to the Su family. Try your best to find out where they¡¯re keeping Yuhan. Also, ask about the identity of that prominent man and his representative. Come back to me as soon as you have any news.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Guo Sheng nodded and left without saying more.

    Ye Chen mumbled, watching him leave. ¡°Su Tao, enjoy thest few moments of your life. The day I find out the whereabouts of Yuhan will also be the day you die!¡±

    His phone rang at that moment.

    It was Gu Yingying who called. She said, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Master Ye! Something bad has happened!¡±

 Chapter 147: The Martial Dao World is Stirred

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Martial Dao World is Stirred</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Gu Yingying¡¯s panic, Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Take your time. Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°W-we just got the news that the three Martial Dao masters, Western Overlord Liu, Northern Devil Jiang, and Eastern Superior Ning have officially applied to the Martial Alliance t-to challenge you!

    ¡°A-and the Martial Alliance has approved it!¡± Gu Yingying was so anxious that she was almost rambling.

    The matter was extremely worrying.

    She thought that Ye Chen would also panic upon hearing that. However, he merely gave a short response, ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, w-what do we do now?¡± Gu Yingying almost choked as she did not expect him to have such a reaction.

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that. Since they¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill their wish!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yingying eximed out loud by instinct. She thought she heard it wrong. ¡°Please don¡¯t act impulsively, Ye Chen. I know that you¡¯re powerful, but there will be three masters this time...¡±

    Perhaps because she was too nervous, she called Ye Chen by his name directly.

    Just when he was going to reply, he heard Old Master Gu¡¯s voice in the background of the call, ¡°Master Ye, can you drop by?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m going over right now.¡±

    Ye Chen hung up and looked into the house. He performed Sleep Inducement on his parents and daughter. Their breathing was synchronized at the moment, and they did not notice whatever that happened out there.

    After ordering the Patriarch of Hell to take care of his family, he shut the door and departed to the Gu residence.

    ...

    Read more chapter on

    Ye Chen arrived at the Gu residence half an hourter. Apart from Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying, he saw a middle-aged man in a military uniform sitting on the couch. Appearing tough, his features looked simr to Old Master Gu. There were two rows of four stars on his shoulders that depicted the rank of a senior colonel. He was was either a deputy chief or a captain.

    The old master introduced after seeming to sense his doubt, ¡°Master Ye, this is my second son, Gu Junwei. He¡¯s currently working at the Southeastern military base.¡±

    Gu Junwei sat still, merely nodding indifferently to show his respect. He presented a neutral front.

    Ye Chen did not mind that. He looked at the old master after taking his seat. ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re looking for me, Old Master?¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, I believe that you¡¯ve been informed about Western Overlord Liu, Northern Devil Jiang, and Eastern Superior Ninging together to fight you. I wonder what¡¯s your opinion on that.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°So what if the world makes me their enemy?¡±

    The smile on the old master¡¯s face froze. He clearly did not expect him to say that.

    Gu Junwei, who was sitting aside, stared directly at Ye Chen. His gaze was intimidating. ¡°Master Ye, I¡¯m advising you not to ept their challenge. If you insist on epting it, I hope that you won¡¯t use the Gu family¡¯s name. Our Gu family can¡¯t shoulder this trouble or the three masters¡¯ rage.¡±

    Ye Chen squinted, finally understanding why Gu Junwei had made his way here. To put it simply, he did not trust him, so he wanted to draw a line between them.

    He could not help but glimpse at Old Master Gu before him secretly. He saw the old master looking awkward and hesitating to speak.

    ¡°So, you guys asked me here today to draw a line between us?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    The old master moved his lips. Just when he was going to speak, Gu Junwei said in all seriousness, ¡°You can view it that way.¡±

    ¡°I get it now! I¡¯m epting the challenge! Please spread the word for me. From now on, the Gu family and I, Ye Chen, have nothing to do with each other!¡±

    With a nod, Ye Chen then got up and walked to the door.

    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying¡¯s expressions changed. They wanted to go after him by instinct, but Gu Junwei instructed, ¡°Dad, Yingying, please sit down.¡±

    The old master sighed and turned around to look at him helplessly. ¡°My son, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡±

    ¡°This is rted to our family¡¯s safety. So what if I¡¯ve crossed the line?¡± Gu Junwei shook his head as he looked in the direction where Ye Chen left. ¡°Master Ye killed Yuan Bupo first and then defeated Northern Devil Jiang. He¡¯s undoubtedly a genius, but that was one-on-one after all. He¡¯ll definitely lose when he fights three masters together!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Han Qinhu defeat three people alone? Perhaps Master Ye will be the next Han Qinhu.¡± The old master sighed softly.

    When he heard the name Han Qinhu, Gu Junwei¡¯s expression became serious and there was a faint burning desire in his eyes. ¡°But there¡¯s only one General Han in entire China!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this, Dad.¡±

    Gu Yingying felt guilty for Ye Chen. She could not help but rebel while stomping her feet.

    ...

    At the Beijing military headquarters, rage and shock shed across an old man¡¯s face after he hung up on a call. Dressed in traditional attire, he turned around and spoke to the young man in a suit next to him, ¡°Xiaotian, bring this letter of appointment to Tiannan. You must get that young man named Ye into my Firearms Division. He¡¯ll definitely be killed if the three masters fight him!¡±

    If one were to look closely, they would notice a document ced before him with the words ¡®Firearms Division Chief Officer¡¯ written on it.

    ¡°Chief, do I kill all three of them?¡± The young man in the suit scratched his shiny, bald head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The old man in traditional attire said soberly, ¡°The Martial Alliance has be arrogant these years. It¡¯s time to use blood to wake them up.¡±

    ¡°But, Sir, I¡¯ve never killed anyone before.¡± The young man in the suit seemed troubled while he smiled in an honest manner. ¡°Why don¡¯t I drop by the Martial Alliance headquarters directly and fight Sikong Ao and the rest? He¡¯ll surrender after I¡¯ve defeated him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not his match.¡± The old man in traditional attire shook his head. As he was going to speak further, a man in a military uniform walked in. He whispered into the old man¡¯s ear.

    The old man in the traditional attire fell into silence for a few seconds, appearing rather beaten. He tossed the letter of appointment into the trash can as he spoke, ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to go. That young man named Ye has epted the challenge!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the end for that man!¡± the young man in the suit said while shaking his head.

    ...

    At the same time, the Martial Dao World in China that had just calmed down broke out into a stir again.

    ¡°What? Three masters are challenging Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Mad Southern Ye ended the Song family, he killed Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sworn brother, Fan Yao. He subsequently killed Northern Killer Jiang¡¯s father-inw, Song Ye, right in front of him...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Mad Southern Ye is too brutal. He leaves a trail of bodies wherever he goes. First, he killed all of Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples, and now he¡¯s killed Western Overlord Liu¡¯s sworn brother and Northern Killer Jiang¡¯s father-inw. He should change his name to Killer God Ye or Devil Ye.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, Mad Southern Ye has epted the challenge...¡±

    ¡°Is he insane? Those are three Martial Dao masters. Does he really think that he has the ability to fight three of them just because he killed Yuan Bupo and defeated Northern Devil Jiang?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s mad!¡±

    ¡°The Mad Southern, the Mad Southern. If he¡¯s not mad, would he still be called the Mad Southern? It¡¯s a pity. After this battle, the Mad Southern will disappear into the passage of time together with the Southern Killer.¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, Mad Southern Ye has only offended Western Overlord Liu and Northern Killer Jiang. What does that have to do with Eastern Superior Ning?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s their superior. Moreover, perhaps Mad Southern Ye¡¯s overbearing rise has threatened them, so they decided toe up with the challenge.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m excited about the time and venue of this battle. I missed thest one. I definitely can¡¯t miss it this time.¡±

    While everyone was shocked, Su Youwei, who was in Lin City¡¯s Hilton Hotel, was excited.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, I, Su Youwei, am right about you. You must be bored, huh? I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re fighting three masters on your own this time. This alone has earned my respect. I¡¯ll find you this time no matter what. I want to see how exactly you look like.¡¯

    Su Youwei was so excited that she was jumping on the bed. She suddenly made a decision after calming down.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t I get Ye Chen, the useless bum, to go with me? I can show that useless bum what power looks like. If he witnesses that, perhaps he¡¯ll give up on my sister.¡¯

    2

 Chapter 148: Three Days Later On Top of The Snow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 148: Three Days Later On Top of The Snow Mountain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he returned home that night, Ye Chen began cultivating after swallowing a Heavenly Spirit Pill.

    Ever since he had broken through to mastery-stage Spirit Assembly in the Miao Vige, his cultivation base had hit a teau whereby it could not improve at a significant speed. The main reason was that he had insufficient spiritual energy.

    Dantian was the storage threshold of a cultivator.

    Just like a water tank, as one¡¯s cultivation base broke through each time, the water tank would grow. One would need more water in order to fill the water tank.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to prepare for Foundation Building when I get to the peak of Spirit Assembly. The so-called Foundation Building is to build the framework for future cultivation. It¡¯s the foundation in Dao.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll need a Geographical Vein for Foundation Building. The higher the grade of the Geographical Vein, the higher the level of Foundation Building.¡±

    Ye Chen sat with his legs crossed while his eyes sparkled.

    ¡°In the cultivation world, Foundation Building is divided into the Earthly Fiend Foundation Building, the Heavenly Spirit Foundation Building, and the Godly Foundation Building. The Godly Foundation Building is also called the Nine Cirction Dao Foundation. It¡¯s hard toe by even after a million years.

    ¡°I was in the Heavenly Spirit Foundation Building before which was made possible by finding a Heavenly Spirit Geographical Vein by ident. So, where do I find a Heavenly Spirit Geographical Vein now? Forget it. I¡¯ll cross the bridge when I get there.¡±

    Ye Chen began refining the Heavenly Spirit Pill in his body after shaking his head. He had officially entered the cultivation mode.

    It was silent throughout the night.

    The next morning, Lin Tai arrived at the entrance of the district in his car. He took the initiative to speak when Ye Chen got there, ¡°My lord, did you really agree to fight the three masters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did you find out?¡± Ye Chen nced at him and asked coldly.

    Lin Tai forced a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this, but before daybreak, I heard that all of the wealthy families in Tiannan announced that they¡¯ve cut ties with you. I only found out about it from others...¡±

    Read more chapter on

    ¡°All of the wealthy families in Tiannan have cut ties with me?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly and then smiled. It seemed like these people had no confidence in him.

    Lin Tai appeared solemn. ¡°They agreed to be yourpany shareholders before, but now they¡¯ve backed out on their words. None of them picked up the phone when I called. Hmph, those traitors!¡±

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you betray me?¡± Ye Chen looked at him wryly. In reality, the people¡¯s reaction did not surprise him at all.

    The only thing that surprised him was that Lin Tai hade all the way here to tell him about it.

    Plop!

    Lin Tai¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He knelt hard onto the ground. ¡°I may not be someone good, but at least, I¡¯m grateful. How could I betray you when you saved my life, my lord?¡±

    Back when Song Chao pretended to be a chef to take revenge on Lin Tai at the Auspicious Manor, if Ye Chen had not helped him at that very critical moment, the weeds in his tomb would be thigh-high right now.

    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± Ye Chen patted his shoulder softly and said while smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be proud that you made this decision. About those traitors, I¡¯ll guarantee that they¡¯ll kneel and beg before me.¡±

    ¡°I humbly swear to follow you until I die, my lord!¡± Lin Tai sped his fists in all seriousness and said, ¡°Oh yeah, my lord. The confirmed date and venue have been released.¡±

    ¡°Where and when?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Lin Tai took a deep breath in asked enunciated word for word, ¡°Three dayster on top of the snow mountain!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°On top of the snow mountain? Which snow mountain?¡±

    ¡°The Jade Dragon Snow Mountain!¡± Lin Tai paused and introduced, ¡°The Jade Dragon Snow Mountain is the snow mountain that¡¯s closest to the Equator in the northern hemisphere. There¡¯s snow all year long. There are 13 snow-capped peaks that are connected to each other like flying giant dragons. That¡¯s how the name the ¡®Jade Dragon Snow Mountain¡¯ came about!¡±

    Stunned, Ye Chen forced a smile.

    First, he killed Yuan Bupo on a river, then he defeated Northern Devil Jiang on ake. Clearly, the three masters believed that his abilities excelled when it came to water, so they set the battle on the snow mountain.

    There was snow all year along atop the snow mountain. The temperature was very low, so it was hard for a regr person to survive, let alone fight. Therefore, the three masters wanted to exhaust and suppress him.

    Noticing that Ye Chen said nothing, Lin Tai asked carefully, ¡°My lord, the three masters are clearly taking advantage of you. Why don¡¯t you change the venue?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll do it on the snow mountain then. They picked a pretty good burial ground for themselves.¡± Ye Chen shook his head, rejecting Lin Tai¡¯s suggestion.

    He secretly scoffed, ¡®I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint you three.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the Martial Dao World in China was excited once again when the date and venue of the battle were announced. Maybe people were wondering why the three masters picked such a ce.

    Only a portion of wise people saw through the three masters¡¯ sly and cunning ways. They thought that Mad Southern Ye would ask to change the battle venue, but never did they think that there would be no news from Mad Southern Ye¡¯s side.

    It was as if he had no idea about it.

    This caused many people to judge Ye Chen. After all, one-versus-three aside, the battle would take ce at a terrible spot which was the snow mountain.

    Even though that was the case, many people bought tickets to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. They even hurried there impatiently as soon as the news was announced.

    Everyone was excited as they secretly anticipated the battle that would take ce in three days because it could change the situation in China that had been going on for a century.

    ...

    Ye Chen was ignorant of the reactions from the outside world. He figured that he still had time since it was two to three days until the battle. He still brought his daughter out every day and would drop by the office asionally.

    Through the spiritual energy seed, he could sense that Yang Tian had walked over 160 kilometers at that moment. He must have been really fast to have covered that distance within a day.

    The night before the battle, Ye Chen was still teaching Mengmeng to draw while his parents had gone to bed.

    An invited guest showed up outside the house.

    It was Su Youwei.

    She stood at the door, not entering. Instead, she said to Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°Come out for a second. There¡¯s something that I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Just say whatever you want to say and stop beating around the bush.¡± Ye Chen frowned and sat still.

    COMMENT

    Although Guo Sheng imed that she was not there to kill him, he did not like this sister-inw of his at all.

    Su Youwei hesitated and decided to go into the house to see Mengmeng. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Go somewhere with me.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± Ye Chen said.

    Su Youwei lifted her chin in pride and said, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to witness a miracle. This miracle is great enough to turn your worldview and perspective around. You¡¯ll realize how useless you are.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me for not sending you off,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    Su Youwei was pissed to hear that. She said while ring angrily at him, ¡°There¡¯ll be a battle of four powerful aces tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to save my sister? How are you going to save her when you¡¯re a helpless, useless bum? I happen to have time, so I can bring you there to see the world.¡±

    ¡°A battle of four powerful aces?¡± Ye Chen was stunned at first and his expression grew strange.

    Never did he realize that his expression seemed like disbelief to Su Youwei. She could not help but say after a scoff, ¡°Ye Chen, I know you don¡¯t believe this, but let me tell you this. There are many things in the world that are beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t you dare think that your ignorance is wise.

    ¡°Do you know what an ancient martial artist is? Do you know what a Martial Dao master is? Those people are way above a regr person like you. I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. Are you going?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Ye Chen agreed to that without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± Su Youwei left after saying that.

    When she noticed the interesting expressions on Ye Chen¡¯s face that included low self-esteem and breaking down after witnessing the battle between masters, she was instantly in a good mood.

    ...

    The night was beautiful in the White Miao Vige.

    Dressed in white, Xiao Ya sat quietly by the lotus pond. She stared at the fishes there nkly with her beautiful eyes. There was an old single-armeddy with a walking stick standing behind her.

    After some time had passed, Xiao Ya said slowly, ¡°Granny, Master is in trouble. I must go. If I don¡¯t return, the Miao Vige will have to depend on you.¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it, Nini?¡±

    The old single-armeddy took a deep breath in after hearing that. Bitterness appeared on her old face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being worthy or not. There are things that we must do, and there are people that we must save!¡±

 Chapter 149: People Gather from Far and Wide as the Battle Happens

    <h4>Chapter 149: People Gather from Far and Wide as the Battle Happens</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, Su Youwei drove to the entrance of the Jinyang District. She waited for a long time, but Ye Chen had yet to show up. Her face was turning pale from rage.

    ¡®Is this useless bum so scared that he stood me up?¡¯

    Just when she was going to get Guo Sheng to wait in the car while she went to get him, Ye Chen walked out of the district while carrying Mengmeng.

    Upon seeing that, Su Youwei was so mad that she felt like her lungs were going to explode. She walked to him quickly and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re going far away this time. Whoever asked you to bring Mengmeng? You even brought a dog along? Are you sick in the head, Ye Chen?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, the little girl in his embrace shook her head hard. ¡°No, I want to be with Daddy.¡±

    Su Youwei could not bear to scold the little girl. She could only unleash all of her rage upon Ye Chen, ¡°Have you ever considered that something bad might¡¯ve happened?¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Nothing bad will happen.¡±

    After saying that, he entered the Maserati while carrying Mengmeng. Su Youwei could only re at him and slide into the passenger seat.

    ¡°Drive!¡± she said coldly to Guo Sheng.

    Guo Sheng nodded and drove onto the highway directly. They headed toward the direction of Qiannan.

    The little girl sat by Ye Chen¡¯s side and said to him in a coquettish manner after tossing the Patriarch of Hell aside, ¡°Daddy, I want to y a game.¡±

    Ye Chen passed her his phone. Su Youwei, who was sitting in front of him, turned her head around instantly and chided, ¡°Mengmeng is only four and you let her y on your phone? Do you want her to wear sses in the future? I mean, how are you even a father?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Me ying games has nothing to do with you.¡± Mengmeng rolled her eyes and held her head down to y the phone.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be needing sses with me here. Even if she does, I¡¯ll treat her eyes,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Read more chapter on

    Su Youwei snickered as disdain filled her face. ¡®A useless bum like you treating her eyes?¡¯

    Ye Chen did not care how she looked at him. He took out a cigarette, about to light it up. Su Youwei condemned him immediately, ¡°No smoking. Do you want me and Mengmeng to inhale your second-hand smoke?¡±

    Frowning, Ye Chen slightly regretted going to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain with her. After a moment of hesitation, he put the cigarette packet away. He thought of just closing his eyes and doing nothing. He no longer bothered her.

    Su Youwei thought he surrendered, so a proud smile was revealed at the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll warn you about a few things before we arrive at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain.

    ¡°There will be experts fighting by then. Don¡¯t speak nonsense when you get there. Even more so, don¡¯t run around. Just follow closely behind me. If something happens, you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±

    Ye Chen seemed like he did not hear her.

    Seeing that, she could only look away while suppressing the rage in her. ¡®I wonder where you got your confidence to be so calm. After witnessing the battle among masterster, you¡¯ll realize that your pride, confidence, and calm will be crushedpletely.¡¯

    However, she had no idea that the dog that was on the back of the car had been observing her.

    The Patriarch of Hell felt like it was his lucky day the moment he saw Su Youwei.

    ...

    Guo Sheng drove fast. They did not encounter any roadblocks along the way as there were speed cameras. Over two hourster, they arrived at Ganhaizi in one piece.

    Ganhaizi was a meadow to the east of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. It was four kilometers long. It was vast and one could see the distant snow far away.

    As soon as they entered the meadow, the temperature plummeted although the sun was burning brightly.

    Ye Chen noticed there were many cars and people on the meadow. There were men and women, most of them wearing padded jackets and shawls.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Su Youwei turned her head to nce at Ye Chen. She went to the boot to get winter clothes after getting out of the car and she wrapped herself tightly.

    After the father and daughter got out of the car, she had her eyes on Mengmeng who was dressed lightly. Her pretty face turned grim at that moment. ¡°I wonder how you even deserve to be a dad. Why did you get Mengmeng to wear so little when you knew that we¡¯reing here? Are you trying to freeze her to death?¡±

    She took off her padded jacket. ¡°Mengmeng, wear Aunty¡¯s jacket. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold.¡± The little girl shook her head. In reality, she only wore a singlet. It was rather odd to be wearing that in snow.

    However, Mengmeng had been eating the medicinal pills that Ye Chen refined. Although she did not cultivate, her body was much stronger than a regr person¡¯s.

    ¡°Let Mengmeng wear this.¡± Su Youwei tossed the padded jacket to Ye Chen while she rubbed her palms from the cold.

    ¡°No need. You wear it.¡±

    Ye Chen returned the padded jacket to her. When Su Youwei was going to scold him for his ungratefulness, a surprised voice came from behind. ¡°Weiwei?¡±

    Su Youwei turned her head to look and saw three young men and a woman in jackets walking over from behind her.

    The leading one was ady with long hair. She had a ck shawl across her chest while her pretty face was flushing from the cold. There were two young men following behind her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you guys here?¡± When she saw them, Su Youwei¡¯s mood was lifted. She walked to them quickly and began chatting.

    Guo Sheng, who was standing aside, walked over after seeming to sense Ye Chen¡¯s doubt. He said, lowering his voice, ¡°Master, that¡¯s Yao Yu from the Yao family from Nanjing. The Yao family is the Su family¡¯s subordinate. Ms. Yao happened to be the second young mistress¡¯s best friend when they were studying in Beijing back then. That¡¯s why they¡¯re close.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization.

    At that moment, Yao Yu and the rest noticed Ye Chen. They could not help but ask, ¡°Weiwei, who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Just a friend,¡± Su Youwei said while looking awkward.

    Yao Yu did not see her reaction, so she went to Ye Chen and smiled lightly. ¡°Hi, my name is Yao Yu. I¡¯m Weiwei¡¯s good friend.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    Since the Yao family was the Su family¡¯s subordinate, they would be his enemy in the future, and there was no need for him to be nice.

    Su Youwei was rather pissed about his indifferent attitude, especially when the two men behind Yao Yu seemed unpleasant when they looked at Ye Chen. ¡®Who do you think you are, brat?¡¯

    However, noticing that Ye Chen and Mengmeng were only wearing singlets, one of the young men could not help but mock, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re rather strong to be wearing this when there¡¯s snow all around.¡±

    Hearing the mockery in his words, Su Youwei looked terrible. She figured that she should not have brought Ye Chen here.

    ¡°Stop it, Ye Rong.¡± Yao Yu frowned and ignored Ye Chen after taking a good look at him. She was an arrogantdy.

    She greeted Ye Chen purely to be nice to Su Youwei. Since Ye Chen was being ungrateful, she would stop showing him any more kindness.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Yaoyao, are you guys here to watch the battle between the three masters and Mad Southern Ye?¡± Su Youwei changed the subject on purpose.

    Yao Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, we rushed over here as soon as we heard.¡±

    In reality, she did not say everything that she meant to say. The Yao family master wanted her to get to know the heroes. She would do her best to butter Mad Southern Ye up if he won.

    ¡°The three masters and Mad Southern Ye have yet to show. I wonder when the battle is going to begin.¡± Su Youwei looked around excitedly.

    As they were chatting, a silhouette flew by above the few of them. It was extremely fast and it flew far away within the blink of an eye.

    Everyone was stunned to see that.

    Was that person flying?

    No one knew who reacted first, but someone said emotionally, ¡°T-that was Western Overlord Liu. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s the first one here!¡±

 Chapter 150: Do You Think My Master Himself Needs to Show Up to Defeat You

    <h4>Chapter 150: Do You Think My Master Himself Needs to Show Up to Defeat You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What? Was that the Jinxi No. 1, Martial Dao master Western Overlord Liu?¡±

    ¡°It must be him. Legend has it that Western Overlord Liu is the fastest among the four aces.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s a master. It¡¯s unfortunate that he¡¯s so fast that we didn¡¯t even manage to say hi to him.¡±

    The person¡¯s words earlier changed the atmosphere from being chilly to fired up now. Everyone lifted their heads one after another and looked at the end where the silhouette disappeared as shock filled their eyes.

    Ye Chen squinted. ¡®So that¡¯s Western Overlord Liu?¡¯

    ¡°Was that really Western Overlord Liu?¡± Su Youwei asked by instinct.

    ¡°Should be.¡±

    The young man next to Cai Rong took over the conversion and began sharing his story, ¡°Ms. Su, I heard from my father that since he was young, Western Overlord Liu has been cultivating a method which makes him extremely fast.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Youwei was stunned.

    The young man smiled proudly. ¡°My name is Cui Yan and my father is Cui Wenhan of the Form-Intention Fist.¡±

    Before Su Youwei and the rest spoke, a middle-aged man, who was standing aside, eximed out loud, ¡°Are you saying that the Form-Intention Fist Master who is renowned in South Fujian, Master Cui, is your father?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± With his arms behind his back, Cui Yan nodded as a faint trace of arrogance appeared on his face.

    ¡°I had the opportunity to meet your father ten years ago. Even back then, he had alreadyprehended the Form-Intention Fist to its peak. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a master now after a decade, isn¡¯t he?¡± The person sped his fists at Cui Yan instantly.

    Cui Ya smiled calmly. ¡°Soon. My father has stimted his conception and governor vessel. He¡¯ll definitely be a master within 20 years.¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They looked at Cui Yan differently now as that meant that his father was an Illuminating Pulse expert now. If everything went as nned, he would be a powerful master in 20 years.

    Even Su Youwei could not help but nce at him again.

    ¡°Brother Cui, since you¡¯re Master Cui¡¯s son, who do you think will win in this battle today?¡± someone asked curiously.

    Upon hearing that, everyone trained their eyes on Cui Yan who clenched his fists and affirmed confidently, ¡°Mad Southern Ye will definitely lose this battle.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Youwei¡¯s face turned slightly rigid. Mad Southern Ye was the man her family wanted to recruit. Now that someone was looking down on him, it made sense for her to be unhappy about it.

    ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye is powerful, he¡¯s been fighting one-on-one all along, but this time, three masters areing together to fight him. Northern Devil Jiang is an expert in defense, Eastern Superior Ning is an expert in strength while Western Overlord Liu is an expert in speed. How can Mad Southern Ye not lose to these three upper hands?¡± Cui Yan said while smiling.

    ¡°It makes sense! It makesplete sense!¡± Cai Rong could not help but nod continuously and exim, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Mad Southern Ye is destined to die here today.¡±

    ¡°I think Mad Southern Ye is seeking death. He believes that he¡¯s invincible just because he killed Yuan Bupo. Then, he insisted on challenging Northern Devil Jiang and couldn¡¯t stop killing people along the way.¡± Cui Yan chuckled.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Su Youwei condemned when he noticed that Cui Yan was crossing the line.

    At the same time, another two silhouettes flew by in the sky. One of them was d in ck. He was Northern Devil Jiang. Meanwhile, the other man in green was over 40 years old. His superiority was suffocating as he flew with his arms on his back.

    Someone screamed immediately, ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! It¡¯s Northern Devil Jiang and Eastern Superior Ning.¡±

    At that moment, everyone was gazing into the sky and they shouted at the same time, ¡°Greetings, Masters!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Masters!¡± Yao Yu, Su Youwei, and the rest sped their fists too.

    The duo above their heads was the experts of Martial Dao in China. Besides that, they were the main characters in the uing battle.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A hysterical peal ofughter echoed in the sky. Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s clothes were fluttering in the wind. Instead of looking at the people on the ground, he turned his head and said to the man in green, ¡°Brother Ning, do you dare to race with me? Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll arrive on top of the snow mountain first.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be scared of you?!¡± The man in green scoffed.

    As soon as he spoke, the duo¡¯s speed skyrocketed. They flew far away within the blink of an eye, they were so fast that no one could capture their movement.

    The people were stunned to witness that.

    A master was certainly as powerful as a god.

    After Northern Devil Jiang and Eastern Superior Ning left, amotion broke out behind as a bunch of people in various outfits was walking over.

    The leader was an old man dressed in ck martial arts attire. With his temples lifted high, he radiated a terrifying imposing air.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect!¡± somebody screamed.

    Another person who was looking at the old man with the goatee screamed too, ¡°Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect is here too!¡±

    ¡°So is Venerable Master Jinguang!¡±

    Everyone waspletely dumbstruck when they saw a monk in torn robes with markers on his head.

    Even Sect Leader Tang and Sect Leader Hu that the people were talking about walked quickly to the monk. They bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, venerable master!¡±

    ¡°You guys are too kind to be calling me master. I¡¯m just a vegetarian monk who chants. That¡¯s all,¡± Venerable Master Jinguang joked.

    Seeing that, Su Youwei could not help but ask, ¡°Who is this Venerable Master Jinguang? Isn¡¯t ¡®venerable master¡¯ used to describe a priest?¡±

    ¡°Venerable Master Jinguang is the monk from Mount Wutai. It¡¯s said that he became a priest for a few days before he became a monk. That¡¯s the reason why he¡¯s called Venerable Master Jinguang. He¡¯s also a Martial Dao master,¡± Cui Yan exined in all seriousness.

    Shocked, Cai Rong was in slight disbelief. ¡°What? He¡¯s a Martial Dao master too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cui Yan nodded and said, ¡°Venerable Master Jinguang was an apprentice before he became a priest. He learned Shaolin Kungfu after he became a monk and became a Martial Dao master ten years ago.¡±

    Yao Yu and the rest could not help but take a sharp inhale as soon as they heard that. They had respect in their eyes when they looked at Venerable Master Jinguang now. They did not expect this person who looked so ordinary to be a master as well.

    Ye Chen could not help but peek at him, but he lost interest instantly as he never liked monks.

    Yao Yu hesitated and decided to walk over. She sped her fists at Venerable Master Jinguang. ¡°Greetings, venerable master. My father is Yao Chenglin.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re his daughter. Since that¡¯s the case, all of you will walk with me. I¡¯ll take care of you guys,¡± Venerable Master Jinguang said calmly.

    ted, Yao Yu turned her head and said to Su Youwei and the rest, ¡°Come here now, Weiwei.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Keep your eyes wide openter to watch. Don¡¯t me me for not giving you the opportunity to,¡± Su Youwei said after a scoff and red coldly at Ye Chen.

    The few of them walked to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain with Venerable Master Jinguang. Over ten minutester, a world of snow weed them.

    The most attractive sight was the 13 snow-capped peaks standing tall far away. When one looked over, they looked like 13 white sky pirs. They were so high that nobody could climb up.

    Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect eximed, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a tourist attraction. The scenery alone makes this trip worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°Look! There are people on the three highest snow-capped peaks,¡± someone screamed.

    The people looked over immediately and saw a person standing on each of the three snow-capped peaks that were up to a hundred meters tall. They stayed still as if they were waiting for someone.

    Venerable Master Jinguang said with a grin, ¡°They¡¯re Northern Devil Jiang, Eastern Superior Ning, and Western Overlord Liu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, God. The snow-capped peaks are so high. How did they even get up there? Aren¡¯t they cold?¡± A youngdy gasped as disbelief filled her face.

    Some people mocked her as soon as she spoke, ¡°Of course, they flew there. If a master can¡¯t even do that, how would they deserve to be called a master? Moreover, masters can use true energy to keep warm. They won¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, howe I don¡¯t see Mad Southern Ye?¡± someone looked around and could not help but asked.

    The people reacted when they heard that.

    Cai Rong said instinctively, ¡°Is it possible that Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t dare toe? If that¡¯s really the case, the battle won¡¯t happen today.¡±

    Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect shook his head. ¡°It seems like Mad Southern Ye is just a coward. He has the guts to ept the battle but none to actually show up at the battle.¡±

    ¡°To me, Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t live up to his name. The rumors about him are just too much. If I had known that this would happen, I¡¯d have taught him a lesson or two no matter what,¡± Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect jeered.

    Ye Chen frowned, wanting to suppress him.

    ¡°Do you think my master needs to reveal himself to defeat you?¡±

    At that moment, a cold voice came from behind them. The smile on Sect Leader Tang¡¯s face froze instantly.

    The people could not help but turn to where the voice came from.

    Ady in white walked out of the crowd. Her features were beautiful, but her charisma was chilly. She was like a snow lotus that bloomed on the mountain.

    Ye Chen was stunned when he clearly saw who that was. ¡®Why is she here?¡¯

 Chapter 151: Do You Dare to Say it Again?

    <h4>Chapter 151: Do You Dare to Say it Again?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    he was Xiao Ya, the disciple that he had taken in in the Miao Vige.

    ¡®Why¡¯s she here?¡¯ Ye Chen was wheezing in between tears andughter.

    It had only been a few days since they parted, but her ability had already improved considerably. It seemed like she had been cultivating the Divine Punch that was created within 33 days.

    Xiao Ya attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared. Su Youwei and Yao Yu who were next to Ye Chen were also drawn to her.

    Resting in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, Mengmeng¡¯s eyes lit up. She called out by instinct, ¡°Aunty Xiao.¡±

    Perhaps because her voice was too soft, Xiao Ya did not hear her. From the other end, Su Youwei rolled her eyes at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Mengmeng.¡±

    She could feel that the beautifuldy who appeared out of nowhere came bearing hostile intentions. She should be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple.

    Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect snapped back to his senses. He looked at Xiao Ya wryly. ¡°Little girl, were you talking to me?¡±

    Xiao Ya held a long, ck package in her hand. She walked toward Sect Leader Tang expressionlessly as if she did not hear him.

    While everyone¡¯s expressions changed, they opened a path up for her immediately.

    Sect Leader Tang was furious about her ignorance. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll ask you again. Were you talking to me?¡±

    Xiao Ya stopped walking when she was five steps away from him. Her pretty face had an extremely cold expression. ¡°Old dog, would you dare repeat what you said if my master were here?¡±

    Gasp!

    The crowd was bewildered and their eyes were filled with disbelief when they looked at Xiao Ya.

    Old dog?!

    She just called Sect Leader Tang an old dog!

    One must know that Sect Leader Tang led the Kongtong Sect. His respectable position aside, he was also an Illuminating Pulse expert.

    Even Ye Chen was shocked by Xiao Ya¡¯s audacity.

    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Sect Leader Tang¡¯s expression was fascinating as if he had identally eaten a fly.

    Xiao Ya grinned suddenly. ¡°My master, Mad Southern Ye, killed Yuan Bupo and defeated Northern Devil Jiang. Everyone is talking about him in China and his name is all over the world. How dare you, a useless thing who is merely on Illuminating Pulse, criticize him behind his back? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±

    ¡°You b*stard, so you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple?¡± Sect Leader Tang condemned from the rage. Despite being the leader of the Kongtong Sect, someone had called him useless, so how could he not be furious?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m d that Master looked up to me and took me in as his disciple.¡± Xiao Ya beamed with pride.

    Everyone was startled as soon as she said that.

    When did Mad Southern Ye have such a pretty disciple? They had never heard of her before.

    Cai Rong seemed to have recalled something at that moment. He looked at Xiao Ya and said in surprise, ¡°I remember it now. Aren¡¯t you the actress Xiao Ya who just won a Golden Horse Award earlier? When did you be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Everyone realized who she was after he said that.

    Sect Leader Tang smiled in a lecherous manner, ¡°I think she¡¯s the disciple of his crotch. I didn¡¯t know that Mad Southern Ye is a pervert who¡¯d flirt with celebrities with his position as a master. I¡¯ve learned something today.¡±

    When had anyone ever said such disgusting things to Xiao Ya before? Her eyes were filled with killing intent when she red at him.

    Ye Chen was also staring at Sect Leader Tang. In his eyes, the man was already dead at that moment.

    ¡°Seems like Mad Southern Ye is sick in the head. I must¡¯ve misjudged him.¡± Su Youwei looked disappointed as she clearly believed what Sect Leader Tang said.

    Sect Leader Tang ignored Xiao Ya¡¯s stare. Instead, he could not stop himself from mocking, ¡°Since you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple, then let me ask you why isn¡¯t he here? Why did he send a disciple like you here? Is he scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Do you think my master himself needs to show up to defeat a useless thing like you? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of him as his disciple!¡±

    When Xiao Ya sucked a deep breath in, the ck package in her hand exploded, and a bone whip was revealed at that moment.

    ck demonic energy was exuding faintly from the whip. The people felt chills travel down their backs while they felt as if they were being targeted by a venomous snake.

    Knowing that a battle would break out soon, everyone retreated far away instantly.

    The moment the whip was revealed, the expression on Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s face, who had been waiting to watch a good show, changed. He stared at the bone whip in Xiao Ya¡¯s hand as greed shed in his eyes.

    ¡®A magic tool!¡¯

    He sensed that there was a supernatural power wave on the bone whip. It was definitely a magic tool!

    ¡®How does this girl have a magic tool? Could Mad Southern Ye have given it to her? Should I steal it?¡¯

    He could not help but take a good look at Xiao Ya while various thoughts were shing through his mind.

    ¡°Go to hell, old dog!¡± Xiao Ya screamed in her sweet voice. The bone whip was like a living thing as it charged at Sect Leader Tang like a venomous snake.

    Sect Leader Tang¡¯s expression changed. He stretched his hand by instinct in an attempt to grab the bone whip. Never did he expect pain to burn his hand as soon as he touched the bone whip.

    He stared at the skin on his palm that was ripped open with the flesh exposed.

    Sect Leader Tang retreated many steps back, staring at Xiao Ya while suppressing the pain. Only fear remained in his eyes. ¡°How is it that you have a magic tool?!¡±

    ¡°You can ask the god of death yourself.¡±

    Xiao Ya charged the whip instantly, there was great powering from her tiny body.

    ¡°You b*stard, do you really think I¡¯m scared of you?!¡±

    Furious, Sect Leader Tang went up to her, avoiding the bone whip¡¯s attack. To him, Xiao Ya¡¯s personal ability would not be powerful. She only managed to hurt him with the magic tool.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Sect Leader Tang avoided the whip¡¯s attack. He charged at Xiao Ya with his palm as great power surged out of it and a wind-whistling sound could be heard faintly.

    ¡°Thisdy is definitely dead!¡± Cui Yan said surely.

    However, Xiao Ya whistled calmly in the next second. A green gleam flew out of her sleeve and hurtled toward Sect Leader Tang.

    ¡°What was that?!¡±

    Sect Leader Tang deviated and pushed his palm out. The green gleam was then crushed into a few pieces and fell onto the ground. It was a snake!

    ¡°So, you¡¯re from Miaojiang!¡±

    Sect Leader Tang was shocked. In the next second, a bone whipnded on his face, denting half of his face instantly. Blood and flesh sshed everywhere.

    The bone whip then wrapped around his neck.

    When Xiao Ya pulled it hard, Sect Leader Tang knelt onto the ground instantly. ¡°Old dog, you can¡¯t fight me. What makes you think that you¡¯ve the right to fight my master? Apologize to my master, then I¡¯ll show your worthless life mercy!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Sect Leader Tang shrieked with malice on his face. ¡°B*tch, I¡¯m not yielding. You defeated me by relying on your magic tool. I¡¯m not willing to submit!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell then!¡± Xiao Ya scoffed as she put more force into pulling the bone whip. She was going to break his neck.

    ¡®My master mustn¡¯t be humiliated!¡¯

    At that moment, Xiao Ya felt an intense jolt on the bone whip. Subsequently, she felt her arm go numb. A powerful force made her retreat a few steps back.

    ¡®Who¡¯s that?!¡±

    Xiao Ya felt like she had just encountered a powerful enemy.

    ¡°Good grace!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang, who was standing aside, put his palms together. ¡°Little girl, Sect Leader Tang was merely speaking disrespectfully about Mad Southern Ye, and you¡¯re already trying to kill him. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being cruel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thisdy looks quite pretty, but she¡¯s too cruel. She sure is evil,¡± the Baji Sect leader echoed.

    Someone piped up, ¡°She¡¯s evil just like her master!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who humiliates my master shouldn¡¯t be granted mercy!¡± Xiao Ya looked at him with her cold eyes. ¡°Why are you sticking your nose in this, old monk?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, I shouldn¡¯t be nosy, but this is someone¡¯s life. Moreover, you¡¯re just like your master, Mad Southern Ye, who has been killing too much. You should follow me to Mount Wutai where I¡¯ll wash your sins away for you!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang seemed empathetic.

    ¡°You wish. Since you¡¯re sticking your nose in this matter, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Xiao Ya threatened. The bone whip transformed into a giant snake and charged at Venerable Master Jinguang.

    He remained still while kindness graced his face.

    When the bone whip got closer to him, he stretched his hand out suddenly and grabbed it.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face froze because she found out that Venerable Master Jinguang was so powerful that he could stop the magic tool that her master had given her.

    ¡°Goodness gracious! This is an evil tool. I¡¯ll take care of it, for now. I¡¯ll pray day and night to remove the demonic energy from it.¡± Venerable Master Jinguang smiled and yanked the bone whip over.

    Disdain rose in Su Youwei secretly. Venerable Master Jinguang was clearly into the bone whip. She could not believe all those pretentious things he said.

    ¡°Give it back, old monk!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes were red from madness upon seeing her master¡¯s gift being robbed from her.

    ¡°Follow me, little girl!¡±

    The smile on Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s face remained.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s face turned cold. She took a deep breath in and enunciated word for word, ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days. The fourth style: Earth-shattering Press!¡±

    She performed hand seals with both her hands and pointed at the ground as soon as she said that.

    As everyone watched in fear, a crack that was over 20 centimeters long appeared on the ground before her after a light tremble.

    The crack was spreading toward Venerable Master Jinguang whose expression changed as he stomped hard and shouted, ¡°Close it!¡±

    The ground shook again, and the crack earlier closed immediately.

    Before Xiao Ya could react, Venerable Master Jinguang moved and ran toward her. He then tapped his finger on her neck.

    Xiao Ya failed to move at that moment.

    Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect buttered him up. ¡°Great technique, venerable master!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Venerable master, you broke this woman¡¯s method with a finger alone. It¡¯s eye-opening,¡± Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect said while smiling.

    Venerable Master Jinguang recovered his empathetic countenance and said to Xiao Ya kindly, ¡°Follow me, little girl.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At that moment, Su Youwei, who was standing aside, could no longer watch that. She said, ¡°Venerable master, you¡¯re a monk after all. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to bully ady like this, is it?¡±

    ¡°When did I ever bully her?¡± Venerable Master Jinguang said while smiling.

    Su Youwei scoffed, ¡°You should know what you¡¯re doing. You took her magic tool and you¡¯re attempting to kidnap her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mad Southern Ye will go to Mount Wutai to kill your entire sect?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has killed too many people, so he¡¯s guilty. After the three masters kill him, I¡¯ll send his soul off.¡±

    Venerable Master Jinguang had a slight change in expression, and he continued, ¡°Even if the three masters can¡¯t kill him, as long as he dares to go to Mount Wutai, I¡¯ll be the first to send his soul off.¡±

    The second he was done speaking, a cold voice interrupted, ¡°Really? Bald donkey, do you dare to say that again?¡±

 Chapter 152: You Humiliated My Disciple! Die!

    <h4>Chapter 152: You Humiliated My Disciple! Die!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Bald donkey, do you dare to say that again?¡± The voice was at a regr volume, but everyone heard it loud and clear.

    Just when the people were looking for the person who had spoken, Su Youwei¡¯s expression changed. She looked coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Are you out of your mind? What makes you think that you have the right to speak?¡±

    The others finally noticed Ye Chen who was standing behind Su Youwei.

    Yao Yu took a good look at him, then secretly shook her head. ¡®That¡¯s the end for this guy. He¡¯ll pay the price for his ignorance. Nobody can help him even if he has Su Youwei with him.¡¯

    Cui Yan and Cai Rong looked at each other, recognizing the gloat in each others¡¯ eyes. From the start, both of them were not fond of Ye Chen. Now that he had taken the initiative to condemn Venerable Master Jinguang, he must be seeking death.

    However, they did not notice the joy and excitement in the frozen Xiao Ya¡¯s eyes when she saw Ye Chen.

    Venerable Master Jinguang had his eyes on Ye Chen. His smile turned slightly unfriendly when he saw him carrying a girl. ¡°Sir, what did you call me?¡± He hated it the most when people called him a bald donkey.

    ¡°Venerable master, he¡¯s my friend. He doesn¡¯t know his ce. I hope that you don¡¯t mind him.¡± Su Youwei blocked Ye Chen by instinct.

    At that moment, she was eager to choke him to death.

    She had brought Ye Chen there to learn as she thought that he would at least be stunned, if not afraid, after seeing the battle among the ancient martial artists.

    However, this useless thing chose to interrupt during a critical time, and he even called Venerable Master Jinguang a bald donkey!

    He was a Martial Dao master, a man that even her family could not look past. Nheless, he was still her sister¡¯s man no matter what, so she could not allow anything to happen to him while she stood aside.

    Venerable Master Jinguang frowned. Just when he thought he would let it go, another cold voice was heard.

    ¡°Bald donkey, do you dare to say that again?¡±

    At that moment, Su Youwei, Venerable Master Jinguang, and everyone were stunned.

    When they snapped back to their senses, they looked at Ye Chen as though they were looking at a dead man. This guy was really out of his mind!

    Venerable Master Jinguang smirked in rage. ¡°Goodness gracious! Sir, you¡¯ve touched poison ording to Buddhism. I¡¯m suggesting that you go to Mount Wutai with me. Only by going vegetarian and praying can you remove the poison within you.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he stretched his hand out and charged at Ye Chen with his body like a falcon. Attempting to grab Ye Chen¡¯s neck with his fingers curled, he clearly had killing intent.

    That was it.

    Su Youwei shut her eyes by instinct and Yao Yu secretly sighed while Cai Rong and Cui Yan scoffed.

    Bang!

    In the next second, Venerable Master Jinguang was tossed out as a loud thud came. Hended hard in the meadow.

    How was that possible?

    Everyone was dumbfounded one after another with shock on their faces.

    Su Youwei opened her eyes immediately. She looked at Ye Chen after seeing what had happened before her, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Yao Yu and the rest froze instantly.

    Venerable Master Jinguang stood up from the ground, ring dangerously at Ye Chen. ¡°W-who exactly are you?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s single blow made him fly out. Although Ye Chen did not reveal everything that he had, the shocking oue proved that he was an expert.

    ¡°I thought you wanted to send my soul off.¡±

    Ye Chen walked toward Venerable Master Jinguang one step after another while carrying the little girl. A smirk that was filled with mockery appeared at the corner of her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m here now! What are you waiting for?¡±

    The people were stunned and they failed to react at that moment.

    Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s expression changed as he said in a horrified voice after seeming to recall something, ¡°Y-you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    The scene fell dead silent as soon as he said that. Gasps were heard one after another. None of them expected the person that they had been waiting for had been standing among them.

    ¡®What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡¯

    ¡°Ye Chen, y-you...¡±

    The person who was the most shocked would be none other than Su Youwei. She never thought that the Mad Southern Ye that she had been looking for was the person whom she had assumed was useless. She could not ept that.

    Yao Yu inhaled sharply.

    So, he was Mad Southern Ye. It was no wonder that he acted indifferently toward her greeting when they met. It was no wonder that he was only wearing a singlet on this snow mountain.

    Cai Rong and Cui Yan turned pale. They felt wobbly when the truth hit them.

    ¡°Are you really Mad Southern Ye? Or are you an imposter?¡± At that critical moment, Sect Leader Tang scoffed with disbelief on his face. Ye Chen¡¯s image and the legendary Mad Southern Ye were just too different.

    ¡°I almost forgot about you since you were quiet! Because you humiliated my disciple, you must die!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm and grabbed him. Sect Leader Tang¡¯s body flew beyond his control.

    ¡°Let me go, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Sect Leader Tang felt like his soul was being crushed from the scare. Hepletely lost his image of an expert.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± While Ye Chen remained smiling, Sect Leader Tang exploded into a bloody mist in his grip.

    Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect had a drastic change in expression. Spinning on his heel, he tried to run away by activating his internal energy.

    ¡°Where are you going? Die!¡± Ye Chen seized Sect Leader Hu who had run more than ten meters away.

    Sect Leader Hu was growling, ¡°No, save me, venerable master. Save me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re gutsy. So what if you¡¯re really Mad Southern Ye? I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang shouted and charged at Ye Chen. He was clearly attempting to save Sect Leader Hu.

    ¡°Scram! Nobody can save the people that I, Ye Chen, want to kill!¡± Ye Chen took a step out.

    The ground within a five-meter radius around seemed to be shaking at that moment. A suffocating aura charged out and swept towards Venerable Master Jinguang like a tornado.

    Pui!

    Under the aura impact, Venerable Master Jinguang, who was charging toward him, spat a mouthful of blood out after he was cast out directly.

    ¡°Bald donkey, there¡¯s no rush to die. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you to see Buddha after I kill him!¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly. In his grip, Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect exploded into a bloody mist. He did not even manage to scream.

    The ce was filled with dead silence.

    He had killed two people consecutively by merely lifting his arm. From the beginning until the end, Sect Leader Hu from the Baji Sect and Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect did not even stand a chance of fighting back.

    Su Youwei was trembling as she felt mentally and physically shocked.

    ¡®This useless thing turns out to be so powerful!¡¯

    He had effortlessly killed Sect Leader Tang and Sect Leader Hu as if he was killing dogs whereas Venerable Master Jinguang was defeated in both battles.

    The rest were stunned.

    The legend of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s overbearing power was true!

    Ye Chen walked slowly to Xiao Ya. He lifted his arm to tap her beautiful neck. Her body shook softly and she recovered her ability to move.

    As her eyes turned red, she spoke like she was a kid who had made a mistake, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. As your disciple, I embarrassed you and lost the magic tool.¡±

    At the same time, Venerable Master Jinguang stood up from the ground clumsily. He had lost his image as a monk. Nevertheless, he remained holding the bone whip in his hand.

    ¡°How dare you take my disciple¡¯s belonging?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was chilly the moment he turned around. ¡°Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, must you be so merciless?¡± Venerable Master Jinguang looked terrible, and there was faint fear in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Chen would be so ridiculously powerful.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Ye Chen moved and appeared before him in the next second. Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s expression changed when he wanted to charge the bone whip at Ye Chen by instinct.

    However, the cracking of a joint came in the next second.

    His right arm that was holding the bone whip snapped from his shoulder. A massive amount of blood was spurting out uncontrobly.

    Venerable Master Jinguang shrieked in devastation from the pain of losing his arm.

    The crowd was dumbfounded.

    How cruel!

    Ye Chen had crushed his severed arm directly while the bone whip flew back into Xiao Ya¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Xiao Ya said and she stuck her tongue out.

    ¡°Step aside, my disciple. I¡¯ll show you what the real Earth-shattering Press is like!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and passed his daughter to Xiao Ya. He then performed hand seals with both hands after Xiao Ya retreated.

    1

 Chapter 153: Come Accept Your Death, Three Old Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Come ept Your Death, Three Old Dogs!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days!

    ¡°The fourth style, Earth-shattering Press!¡±

    As Ye Chen was done speaking, an indescribably terrifying strength exploded from his hand. A round seal consolidated as a ring gleam exploded from it.

    There was a golden word sparkling faintly on the seal, it was the word ¡®shatter.¡¯

    The entire ground intensely shook. Everyone almost fell and was terrified.

    ¡°Earthquake!¡¯

    Many people retreated over ten meters.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Venerable Master Jinguang had goosebumps all over. He was attempting to run while suppressing the pain of losing an arm.

    In the next second, the golden seal arrived above his head and covered him in it.

    Bang!

    The ground began to quake.

    A crack opened beneath his feet.

    ¡°Close it!¡±

    Venerable Master Jinguang furiously shouted. He stomped hard with both feet and attempted to forcefully close the crack.

    However, the crack kept growing. It was over two meters wide and was still growing.

    Everyone held their breath as they watched the scene. They felt like their hearts were shaking.

    W-Was that something achievable by a human?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Venerable Master Jinguang fell into the hole as the crack grew bigger. The crack soon shut with his neck stuck while his bald head sticking outside.

    Ye Chen turned around and asked Xiao Ya while looking at her, ¡°Look carefully, my disciple. This is the power of the Earth-shattering Press!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m watching, master,¡± Xiao Ya nodded.

    Venerable Master Jinguang ferociously looked at Ye Chen. He wanted to kill himself from the humiliation. ¡°Kill me if you¡¯re going to, Mad Southern Ye. Why are you torturing me?!¡±

    ¡°Bald donkey, wouldn¡¯t it be dumb for me to let you die so easily?¡± Ye Chen chuckled and asked, ¡°My disciple, did you bring any venomous gu with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Ya was slightly stunned. A green gleam subsequently shot out of her sleeve. It was a tiny, green snake.

    She said while looking at the tiny snake in her palm, ¡°Master, this is the heart-devouring gu that eats a living person¡¯s heart and flesh. The person would turn into a pile of blood in no time.¡±

    Everyone, including Su Youwei and Yao Yu, gasped hearing her words. They instinctively felt numb in their scalp.

    ¡°W-What are you trying to do?!¡± Venerable Master Jinguang¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked the tiny snake to Venerable Master Jinguang after taking it from Xiao Ya. The small snake shot at him turned into a green gleam as it pierced into his bald head.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Venerable Master Jinguang was terrified. Pain filled his face. ¡°Kill me, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m begging you! kill me!¡±

    He shrieked in devastation with all of the strength he had, ¡°Three masters, please, kill Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Even before he was done speaking, his face started shrinking at a speed that could be seen with naked eyes. Soon he turned into a pile of blood.

    The respectable monk, Venerable Master Jinguang from Mount Wutai, a Martial Dao master, died just like that.

    Dead silence filled the scene. Everyone had fear in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen and Xiao Ya again.

    ¡®Are they devils?

    ¡®They¡¯re so cruel!¡¯

    Ye Chen expressionlessly red through the people and grinned. He revealed his teeth and said, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to kill me, Ye Chen? Get up here now!¡±

    Gasp!

    The people around retreated a few steps. Their movements were synchronized as if they would be dragged into it if they were one step slower.

    Su Youwei had aplicated expression on her face.

    ¡®I-Is he still that useless thing?¡¯

    Ye Chen killing two Illuminating Pulse experts in an overbearing manner aside, this Venerable Master Jinguang who was also a master could not fight back at all.

    And him saying, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to kill me, Ye Chen? Get up here now!¡± sounded so terrifying that the people did not dare to breathe loudly. They dared not even look into his eyes.

    Overbearing, savage, decisive...

    Those terms were applicable to him.

    A shriek came from the top of the snow mountain at that moment. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, since you¡¯re here, get up. You must die today!¡±

    Everyone lifted their heads to look.

    There was a ck silhouette standing on the third snow-capped mountain. It was the Jiangbei No.1, Northern Devil Jiang.

    ¡°I, Western Overlord Liu, am here to teach you a lesson for killing my sworn brother. This will be your burial ground today!¡±

    On the other snow-capped mountain, the Jinxi No.1 Western Overlord Liu stood in the wind. He suppressed the entire ce, causing the snow and wind around to copse faintly.

    Countless people had their expression change.

    Ye Chen directly ignored the duo and looked at the green-d man standing on the third snow-capped mountain while squinting. He coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re Eastern Superior Ning?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    The green-d man proudly admitted.

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Big Dog Jiang is avenging his father-inw, and Second Dog Liu is avenging his sword brother. I¡¯m curious as to why are you here? Could it be that you¡¯re bored of living?¡±

    The people were stunned at first when they heard that. They were shocked.

    Big Dog Jiang, Second Dog Liu...

    They were famous Martial Dao masters, and now Ye Chen called them Big Dog and Second Dog...

    Would that not mean that Eastern Superior Ning was Third Dog Ning...

    Hehe!

    Su Youwei could not help but chuckle out loud.

    Yao Yu who was next to her forcefully suppressed herughter. She looked like she wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to.

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was of the regr volume, but Northern Devil Jiang and Western Overlord Liu heard him loud and clear. Their faces twitched hard a few times as their killing intent grew again.

    Eastern Superior Ning, who was on top of the snow-capped mountain, frowned as he slowly said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant and overbearing. I just can¡¯t sit and watch.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ye Chen coldly looked at him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve nothing to do with me, I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram within three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±

    ¡°How dare you, Mad Southern Ye? You¡¯re truly mad. I¡¯ll give you a chance too. If you kneel and kowtow to me now, I¡¯ll consider keeping your body in one piece.¡±

    Eastern Superior Ning was triggered by what Ye Chen said. He was an arrogant man. Never had he thought that Ye Chen was even more arrogant than him. The fact that Ye Chen wanted to fight the three of them aside, he dared to say something like that.

    ¡°Brother Ning, why waste your effort on a person who is about to die?¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang interrupted him and condescendingly looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll ask you this. Do you regret your decision?¡±

    ¡°I wonder why this defeated man who I beat up like a dog the other day has the guts to be condescending?!¡±

    Ye Chen snickered and took a step out.

    He stepped into the air from that step alone. He subsequently shot towards the snow-capped mountain that was midair at high speed like an arrow leaving its bow.

    He was too fast and caused a 1,000 meters long snow wave behind him. It was like a white waterfall stirring the clouds and wind.

    There were 13 snow-capped mountains on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain in which Northern Devil Jiang was sitting on the highest one.

    Ye Chen charged toward Northern Devil Jiang who was on the highest mountain with his palm. ¡°Scram!¡±

    Before the palmnded, explosive noisesing from the snow-capped mountain where Northern Devil Jiang was standing. It seemed like it would copse anytime.

    Bang!

    As a loud thudnded, Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s expression changed. He instantly leaped as a deep dent appeared where he was earlier.

    Ye Chennded on the highest peak and looked at the people in a condescending way as if he was an ancient god. His extremely cold voice containing immense killing intent sounded.

    ¡°Three old dogs,e ept your death!¡±

 Chapter 154: Killing A Master with A Single Swing of Sword

    <h4>Chapter 154: Killing A Master with A Single Swing of Sword</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everything was sealed with ice on the white Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. They were like jades, while the 13 snow-capped mountains were like sharp swords that pierced through the clouds.

    Everyone nkly stared at that silhouette on the highest snow-capped mountain. The silhouette was skinny but it was standing tall. The silhouette seemed tinypared to the gigantic snow mountain.

    However, it stood out as if it was a tablet that stood proudly.

    ¡°Three old dogs,e ept your death!¡±

    His extremely overbearing and arrogant voice echoed like rumbling thunder in everyone¡¯s heads.

    There was aplicated emotion in Su Youwei¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    Since when did this useless thing be someone that even she had to look up to?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The three masters shouted at the same time. The aura on their bodies skyrocketed, causing the temperature in the entire snow mountain to drop significantly.

    ¡°Dragon Elephant Punch!¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang threw a punch out in the very next second. His eyes were bursting with killing intent.

    ¡°Cold Nether Palm!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu scratched onto the snow mountain next to him as ayer of thick, cold ice consolidated in his palm. He was turning energy into ice. This action alone proved that he had extremely dense internal energy.

    ¡°Cloud-piercing Leg!¡±

    Eastern Superior Ning kicked his foot as a green gleam was glowing at the tip. It was like a sword or saber tearing the air beneath his foot into two.

    The three of them moved without nning it. They directly leaped in the air from the snow mountain and charged at Ye Chen from three different directions.

    The people could not help but feel as if their hearts had stopped beating after seeing that.

    Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty face became serious as she was carrying the little girl. Although she was far away from them, she could still feel the immense powering from the sky.

    ¡®Can master take this?¡¯

    Su Youwei bit her lip hard as faint concern appeared in her pretty eyes. She thought Mad Southern Ye and her were strangers before this. Therefore, she was going to watch this battle as an outsider.

    However, after finding out that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, she could no longer keep the calm from before.

    Ye Chen remained still as everyone watched in shock. He coldly watched as the three masters charged at him with powerful energy.

    ¡°Is he going to withstand their attacks by force?¡±

    1Someone instinctively eximed.

    The audience could not help but open their eyes wide after hearing that.

    ¡®I-Is he out of his mind?

    ¡®That¡¯s a full blow attack from three masters. They could even break a mountain with that power, let alone a person.¡¯

    The three masters¡¯ attacks uratelynded on Ye Chen in the next second. It had caused the snow mountain to shake while snow scattered into the air, blocking the people¡¯s view.

    After the snownded on the ground, people found out that Ye Chen was squeezed in the middle of the three masters. The fist, palm, and kick hadnded on him.

    However, Ye Chen looked as usual. It did not look like he was hurt at all.

    How was that possible?!

    Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and Eastern Superior Ning looked at each other. They saw the shock in each others¡¯ eyes.

    ¡®The power of the three mastersbined did nothing to him?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t his body way too strong?¡¯

    ¡°Are you guys done ying? It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly before they snapped back to their senses. An overbearing power suddenly exploded from his body.

    This power was like a sh flood. It was sweeping toward all directions in an unstoppable manner with Ye Chen as the center.

    The three masters who were closest to him felt an impacting toward them. Their bodies shot out without their control.

    Bang!

    The three snow-capped mountains that were 50 meters high were crushed by that power. They cracked from the middle and copsed backward. Endless snow rumbled down in an overwhelming manner.

    The people on the ground took sharply inhaled one after another after witnessing that scene.

    It was an avnche...

    Fortunately, it was copsing toward the other side of the mountains. Otherwise, the people below might have been dragged into it.

    The three masters were thrown up to a hundred meters away. They looked horrified after finally managing to stand still.

    Northern Devil Jiang could not stop coughing. After wiping the blood at the corner of his lips, he said while suppressing the shock in him, ¡°Guys, this person¡¯s ability seems to be more powerful now. We can¡¯t hold back!¡±

    ¡°Column Assemble, consolidate!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu shrieked in rage. He clenched his fist as an ice-breaking noise was heard.

    The snow on the ground consolidated into icicles the size of adult thighs. There were up to a hundred icicles exuding a chilly glow.

    The icicles hovered into the sky and were neatly arranged like arrows on bows.

    ¡°Iced River Befall!¡±

    At the same time, Northern Devil Jiang quickly performed a hand seal. Terrifying energy exploded from him as the snow and wind around gathered.

    Within the blink of an eye, five iced walls consolidated above his head. Each of them was almost a meter tall.

    ¡°Mountain-suppression Fist!¡±

    Eastern Superior Ning took a deep breath and gathered the energy in his dantian. He quickly performed countless punches that left shadows behind them. Each of them would materialize into iced fists in the cold weather.

    There were approximately a hundred fists when one looked at them.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Northern Devil Jiangunched the attack first. He waved as the five iced walls above him charged toward Ye Chen at high speed. Each iced wall was surrounding Ye Chen from one direction.

    Only the front side was left open. He clearly wanted to capture Ye Chen.

    Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning fought at the same time. Around a hundred icicles and ice fists shot at Ye Chen like arrows.

    ¡°The three masters are trying to capture Mad Southern Ye and then kill him,¡± someone on the ground could not help but inhale sharply.

    Su Youwei had a worried expression on her pretty face after hearing that.

    Wise people could tell that the three of them had discussed this before. Northern Devil Jiang would use the iced walls to capture Ye Chen so that Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning could attack Ye Chen with icicles and iced fists.

    Each icicle could pierce a tank, let alone a hundred of them. How would Ye Chen be able to take that?

    Cui Yan and Cai Rong instinctively scoffed. ¡°This Mad Southern Ye would definitely die this time!¡±

    The duo sensed a killing intent next to them as soon as they said that.

    They saw Xiao Ya coldly re at them. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you guys if you useless things dare to speak again!¡±

    Cui Yan and Cai Rong¡¯s expression changed, and they immediately shut up.

    ...

    ¡°Since you guys chose the snow mountain to be your burial ground, I¡¯ll use snow to kill you.¡±

    Facing the three master¡¯s attacks, Ye Chen leaped and grabbed the air.

    All of the snow and wind within 1,000 meters around him gathered at the moment. It then transformed into a white, giant sword on Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    After consolidating snow into a sword, the giant sword was like a dragon that traveled in the air. The sword qi spread 300 meters around.

    ¡®Break them!¡¯

    Ye Chen thought to himself as a sword hum came out of the over ten meters long giant sword on his back. It seemed like it was alive as it swung toward the iced walls that were charging at Ye Chen with immense sword qi.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    As a series of loud thuds came as the five iced walls were broken by the giant sword after a single swing. The charge had yet to stop and it seemed like it was going to tear the ce apart.

    The ten thousand icicles and iced fists were destroyedpletely.

    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡±

    Northern Devil Jiang had a drastic change of expression. He did not expect the weapons that the three of them consolidated with all of their true energy to be destroyed by a single swing of Ye Chen¡¯s sword.

    The giant sword was like a white dragon. It returned to Ye Chen after flying around.

    Ye Chen held onto the sword and took a step out. He charged toward Northern Devil Jiang who was the closest to him.

    He gathered wind and snow in the sky and made a giant sword. Why not hold a sword ceremony by killing a master on the day when the giant sword was made?!

    It was considered his first fight. His sword was like a stunning thunder as soon as he fought back!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At the moment when Northern Devil Jiang had goosebumps, he consolidated true energy all over his body and quickly ran.

    However, no matter how fast he ran, he was still under the giant sword¡¯s killing range since it was so gigantic.

    Northern Devil Jiang shrieked. ¡°No!¡±

    He was cut into half as the sword shed.

    Fresh blood spilled into the sky. It was terribly ring and devastating in this ce that was filled with snow!

    Heaven and earth were filled with dead silence at that moment.

    Stunned, they werepletely stunned!

    The Jiangbei No.1 Northern Devil Jiang was now dead!

    Everybody thought that Ye Chen would definitely die when the three masters came together to kill him. Never had they thought that Ye Chen would kill one of the masters instead!

    Nobody would believe it if they did not witness it with their very own eyes.

    Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning were also shocked. Watching Northern Devil Jiang¡¯s body that was cut into half quickly falling, a strange chilliness was growing in them.

    The duo jolted as Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes weed them when they snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

 Chapter 155: Anyone Who Wants to Kill Me Must Die!

    <h4>Chapter 155: Anyone Who Wants to Kill Me Must Die!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire Jade Dragon Snow Mountain regained its dead silence at that moment.

    Everyone had their eyes on that skinny silhouette in the sky. Not sure if it was an illusion, but they felt like the Snow Mountain was getting colder.

    Although they were cold, their hearts were burning with excitement.

    Northern Devil Jiang was dead.

    Could the remaining two masters escape away from death?

    The three of them could not harm him together. Now that there were only two of them left, how would they be his match?

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye of Tiannan lives up to his name!¡±

    Eastern Superior Ning¡¯s heart sank after sensing Ye Chen¡¯s cold stare. His arms that were on his back were shaking lightly.

    Yes! he was scared.

    Among Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, Eastern Superior Ning, and Unquestionable Jian, Eastern Superior Ning was the most arrogant and conceited. There were only a few people in China that he looked up to.

    However, he was really scared now.

    Ye Chen was courageously fighting the three of them. Not only was he fine, he even killed Northern Killer Jiang.

    Compared to Eastern Superior Ning, Western Overlord Liu looked much more horrible. He red at Ye Chen as the regret in him increased.

    ¡®This guy is merely 30 years old and he¡¯s already so powerful. I wonder how many people in China can suppress him!

    ¡®We can¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t lose my life for a dead person.¡¯

    As he thought to this point, Western Overlord Liu made up his mind and sped his fists at Ye Chen from far away. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m sure we can resolve the conflict between us. Why don¡¯t we call it a day? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold grudges.¡±

    The people on the ground were gasping as soon as they heard him. They felt like their heads were spinning as disbelief filled their faces.

    This Western Overlord Liu was going to surrender.

    The three masters came together with full confidence. However, this was how it ended up being. If the news spread, it would definitely shock the world.

    A portion of people nodded, and they were secretly giving what Western Overlord Liu did a thumbs up. After all, only a gentleman could show up and give in.

    Moreover, if Western Overlord Liu surrendered himself, Mad Southern Ye would most probably stop fighting. Otherwise, he would have to take the attacking from the two masters.

    Su Youwei¡¯s pretty eyes lit up a little bit.

    ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. You¡¯re surprising me over and over again. I thought you¡¯re just a useless thing. Never had I thought you¡¯re the Mad Southern Ye that I¡¯ve been looking for.

    ¡®I thought you might not be a match for the three masters. Never had I thought you wouldn¡¯t lose the upper hand facing the trio¡¯s attacks, and you even killed Northern Devil Jiang by merely lifting your arm.

    ¡®Now you¡¯re even forcing Western Overlord Liu to surrender himself.

    ¡®What exactly have you experienced in the past five years?¡¯

    When the people were secretly shaking their heads and thinking that this battle was ending, they heard someone snicker in the air.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Western Overlord Liu as a mocking grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to avenge your sworn brother? Didn¡¯t you say that this snow mountain is my burial ground?¡±

    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s smile froze. He was secretly cursing Ye Chen, but he still smiled and said, ¡°Brother Ye is powerful indeed. I admit that I can¡¯tpare to you. I admire you a lot.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid both sides would be hurt badly if we proceed with this fight. Since that¡¯s the case, why not forget it and go for a drink?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the same too?¡± Ye Chen looked at Eastern Superior Ning who was standing far away and said with a cold smile.

    Eastern Superior Ning looked grim and considered agreeing to it.

    Arrogance and pride were nothing when one¡¯s life was on the line.

    Western Overlord Liu spoke again, ¡°Brother Ye...¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡±

    Ye Chen coldly looked at him and directly interrupted. ¡°Do you think a useless thing like you deserves to call me your brother? Since you know that I¡¯m more powerful than you, you should kneel to ept your death right now!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Western Overlord Liu was enraged.

    ¡°Anyone who wants to kill me, Ye Chen, must die. That includes the two of you!¡±

    There was no emotion in Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice at all. ¡°Moreover, Southern Killer and Northern Devil are dead. The two of you, Eastern Superior and Western Overlord, are the only ones left. Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of living?¡±

    ¡°How dare you, Mad Southern Ye? You must really think that we¡¯re afraid of you, you made me do this.¡±

    Western Overlord Liu furiously shrieked as madness shed through his face. He subsequently took out a red medicine bottle, removed the bottle cork, and drank its contents.

    Ye Chen looked at him with interest. To be precise, he was looking at that red medicine bottle.

    The very moment when the bottle cork was opened, he noticed a smell that was filled with violence.

    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s body grew significantly in the next second. The clothes on him exploded, revealing his arms that were like horned dragons along with his pumped chest.

    At the same time, the aura on his entire body grew a few times stronger. He looked like a human beast.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, Brother Ning?¡±

    Western Overlord Liu looked at Eastern Superior Ning who was next to him. His eyes were bloodshot and frantic.

    Eastern Superior Ning lightly sighed. He then took out a red medicine bottle and drank all of the liquid in it.

    Very soon, he went through a transformation simr to Western Overlord Liu.

    Witnessing that, Su Youwei who was on the ground was stunned at first, and the expression on her pretty face changed, ¡°I-Isnt that the elixir from the Heavenly God Laboratory? Why would they have it?!¡±

    ¡°So this is your trump card?¡±

    Ye Chen softly snickered.

    One must admit that Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and Eastern Superior Ning were very powerful. Their ability wasparable to a mastery-stage Spirit Assembly cultivator.

    It would be hard to tell who would win if a regr cultivator were to fight them one on one.

    However, it was unfortunate that they encountered Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was the Heavenly Emperor. He learned spells easily, and he couldprehend a method just by looking at it.

    Moreover, he had the body of an immortal. That was his biggest reliance and best trump card. As long as he was not attacked by high technology weapons from the earth like the nuclear bomb, he would not be hurt. His body was as strong as if it was made of steel.

    ¡°It¡¯s you who forced us to do this, Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s long hair was dancing in the wind. He moved and charged toward Ye Chen together with Eastern Superior Ning without any n. They were almost three times faster than before.

    Ye Chen had a calm expression as he curled his five fingers into a fist. His fist was covered in an overbearing power exuding a destructive aura. The entire fist was covered in a golden glow, making heaven and earth lose its color.

    ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days!

    2¡°The sixth style, Shock Hammer!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, a terrifying strength spread with Ye Chen as the center. It spread 1,000 meters around him, causing avnches as the snow-capped mountains copsed. The expression of people on the ground changed.

    Ye Chen shouted and threw an extremely simple punch. There was nothing fancy with it, but it shocked the duo who were a hundred meters away.

    In their pupils, the golden fist was growing. It looked like the hand of god as it grew again.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu and Eastern Superior Ning had a drastic change of expression. They instantly threw a punch with all of their strength and activated their protective qi barriers at the same time. They seemed to be attempting to dissolve the powering from Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    Bang!

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s punch directly broke their protective qi barrier as if it was cutting tofu in the next second. Eventually, it hit hard onto Eastern Superior Ning who stood at the front.

    Pu!

    Eastern Superior Ning¡¯s face turned pale and he exploded into a bloody mist.

    He had been cultivating under the waterfall for tens of years and his body, which could take consecutive shots from an automatic rifle, was crushed just like that. He exploded into bloody mist without even leaving any bones behind.

    He was like a blooming azalea flower.

    The people on the ground stopped breathing after witnessing that. They felt like they were going to pass out.

    Eastern Superior Ning was dead!

    The Martial Dao master that was ranked after Northern Devil Jiang was dead!

    And that was not the end.

    Although Eastern Superior Ning absorbed a portion of the power, Western Overlord Liu who was behind him did not have a good time either.

    His chest directly sunk 50% while there was a fist print on his back in the same location.

    Bang!

    Western Overlord Liu wanted to instinctively dissolve the impact, which caused his right arm to explode.

    ¡®Run, I must run!¡¯

    The immense pain triggered his will to live. He could not bother the pain of losing his arm. He turned around and leaped. He seemed to have grown wings on his back as he leaped over three meters away within the blink of an eye.

    The people on the ground had their jaws drop, and their eyeballs almost fell out from the shock.

    Western Overlord Liu was going to escape?

    Ye Chen looked magnificent, resembling the reincarnation of a battle god. He chased after Western Overlord Liu at lightning speed while stepping into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that anyone that I, Ye Chen, want to kill won¡¯t be able to live. You¡¯ll have to die even if you run a thousand miles away!¡±

 Chapter 156: Chao Tianbaâ€™s Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chao Tianba¡¯s Remorse</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three masters came together in an attempt to kill Ye Chen.

    In the end, Northern Devil Jiang was killed as soon as the battle began. Eastern Superior Ning was killed subsequently, while Western Overlord Liu was severely injured.

    The duo¡¯s death triggered Western Overlord Liu greatly. Since he drank the elixir, he was running for his life by burning true energy with all of his might.

    Ye Chen was not in a rush. He followed behind him at a regr pace. He wanted to see who dared to show up to save him.

    ...

    In Diannan¡¯s Spring City, there were over ten luxurious cars pulled over along the way to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountains. Among those cars, there was a Rolls-Royce Phantom and a Pagani that stood out.

    Meanwhile, two middle-aged men were standing by the cars.

    If Ye Chen were here, he would definitely recognize the duo. They were Diannan¡¯s wealthy family¡¯s Chao Tianba from the Chao family and Zhao Jinming from the Zhao family. Since the three masters extended the battle invitation, they announced that they had cut ties with Ye Chen since they had no confidence in him. They considered drawing a line with him.

    However, Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming looked grim on their faces. They would asionally look at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountains and were having their own thoughts.

    Eventually, a young man next to them could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, Uncle Zhao, who do you think would win this battle at the snow mountain?¡±

    Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming looked at each other after hearing that. They saw the tease look in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No matter who wins, what¡¯s most important is that we cannot lose,¡± Zhao Jinming said with underlying meaning.

    The young man was confused and could only look at Zhao Jinming. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean. All of the wealthy families in Diannan have betrayed Mad Southern Ye. If he won, we know what the consequences would be.¡±

    1Zhao Jinming smiled without saying anything.

    Chao Tianba shook his head and said, ¡°Let me ask you this, Jiahao. If Mad Southern Ye really won, would he kill all of the wealthy families that betrayed him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but...¡± Chao Jiahao said, seemingly in deep thought.

    ¡°There¡¯s no but!¡±

    Chao Tianba interrupted him. ¡°Your Uncle Zhao is right. No matter who wins, we can¡¯t lose. If the three masters won, then our betrayal on Mad Southern Ye before is correct. We won¡¯t have to deal with the rageing from the three masters.

    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye won, then we¡¯ll lose our dignity to bow to him and surrender. We¡¯ll find an excuse like the saying ¡®thew doesn¡¯t punish the masses.¡¯ Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    Chao Tianba showed a cunning smirk as he spoke to this point. ¡°Jiahao, this is the reason why our Chao family is still standing.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chao is right. Mad Southern Ye is just a young man, how is he going topete with us?¡±

    Zhao Jinming, who was standing next to him, said while smiling lightly, ¡°Moreover, there is no chance for Mad Southern Ye to win with the three masters fighting him together. Let¡¯s just wait. I believe the battle result wille out soon.¡±

    They saw a silhouetteing at lightning speed from the mountains 300 meters away as he was speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s Western Overlord Liu!¡±

    Someone recognized him.

    ¡°Why is he out?¡±

    Chao Tianba was stunned at first. He soon revealed an expression as if he already knew what happened. ¡°Can it be that the three masters have won and Mad Southern Ye is dead?¡±

    ¡°Brother Chao, let¡¯s congratte Master Liu.¡±

    Zhao Jinming said while leading his bodyguards to wee Western Overlord Liu who was running over.

    Seeing that Zhao Jinming was throwing himself at Western Overlord Liu, Chao Tianba could not help but curse. He quickly caught up to him.

    They were merely a hundred meters away from Western Overlord Liu at that moment.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Liu!¡±

    Chao Tianba and Zhao Jinming bowed at Western Overlord Liu who was far away. They said while sping their fists, ¡°Congrattions Master Liu for killing Mad Southern Ye. After this battle, Master Liu¡¯s name will pass on in China forever.¡±

    The people behind them said at the same time, ¡°Greetings, Master Liu!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu furiously shrieked after seeing that his way was blocked.

    ¡°Dad, something is off.¡±

    At that moment, Chao Jiahao suddenly spoke. ¡°Look, you guys. Master Liu¡¯s arm...¡±

    The people instinctively lifted their heads to look and saw that Western Overlord Liu¡¯s left arm was gone. He was covered in blood, while his chest had sunken deep. He seemed unusually clumsy.

    He turned his head to look while running. He seemed panicked and looked as if he was being chased.

    What was happening?

    At that moment, Chao Tianba was dumbstruck, Zhao Jinming was dumbstruck, everyone was dumbstruck.

    The three masters had been d-defeated?

    How was that possible?!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who blocks my way!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu furiously shrieked while mming his palm hard. He had been running for over 300 miles from the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain to the Spring City. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had been chasing him for over 300 miles.

    Never had he thought that at such a critical time, Chao Tianba and the rest¡¯s wee would be blocking his way. Given that they were buttering him up, it sounded like moiety and humiliation when Western Overlord Liu heard it.

    ¡®I can¡¯t kill Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡®Do you think I can¡¯t kill a bunch of useless things?¡¯

    As his killing intent skyrocketed, Western Overlord Liu charged his palm at Chao Jiahao¡¯s head. Thetter¡¯s head exploded.

    Chao Tianba shrieked furiously after snapping back to his senses.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Zhao Jinming jolted. He made up his mind and said, ¡°Kill him. Kill him now!¡±

    The over ten bodyguards seemed like they had just woken up from their dream. They charged at Western Overlord Liu one after another and clearly wanted to kill him when he was at his worst.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu became frantic and mmed his palm again. Withpelling energy, he directly mmed a big hole in the ground. The over ten people who charged at him vanished before they could even scream.

    Even the Zhao family¡¯s master Zhao Jinming was killed.

    That was the power of a master.

    Chao Tianba was swept by the energy, whereby he was directly thrown out. He spat a mouthful of blood as he nkly looked. ¡°Why? Why did this happen?¡±

    He could not understand how it turned out to be like this. Never had he expected this to happen.

    Western Overlord Liu coldly red at him, and it seemed like he wanted to kill Chao Tianba too. He suddenly looked behind him. His face had a drastic change as he leaped and moved again.

    A skinny silhouette leaped out of the woods after he left.

    Chao Tianba¡¯s pupils shrunk as if he had seen a life savior. ¡°Lord, h-help me. I-I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Ye Chen stopped and looked around. He eventually had his eyes on him and looked at him with an extremely cold expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never save traitors!¡±

    Pu!

    Chao Tianba spat another mouthful of blood as he died on the spot. The Diannan wealthy family Chao family¡¯s master was dead just like that. He had yet to reconcile with Ye Chen.

    If he was given another chance, he would definitely not choose to betray Ye Chen.

    ¡®If you knew this would happen, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and subsequently went after Western Overlord Liu. Western Overlord Liu¡¯s aura was left behind along the way.

    ¡®Western Overlord Liu, I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t run away from me even if you ran a thousand miles away!¡¯

 Chapter 157: 1,000 Miles Chase, Wonâ€™t Stop Until Iâ€™ve Killed You!

    <h4>Chapter 157: 1,000 Miles Chase, Won¡¯t Stop Until I¡¯ve Killed You!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Tiannan¡¯s Lin City, Gu Junwei, in military uniform, was casually chatting with the old master on the couch in the Gu residence¡¯s living room. As opposed to his calm, something was bothering Old Master Gu.

    Gu Yingying stood beside them and could not stop pacing with her arms on her chest. She would look outside the window frequently and seemed to be waiting for someone.

    Gu Junwei picked up his military hat from the table and put it on after hanging up a phone call. He smiled and said to Old Master Gu, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s something that I need to deal with at work. I¡¯ll make a move now.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡±

    The old master was surprised at first. He sighed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave after the battle at the snow mountain ends?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be waiting any longer.¡±

    Gu Juniei¡¯s face was slightly grim. He shook his head and said, ¡°The end has been fixed since the beginning. There¡¯s no need for us to waste our time for a dead person.¡±

    He turned around and walked out of the vi in determination after saying that. He was secretly ridiculing Ye Chen.

    ¡®Although Master Ye is powerful, he is merely famous in the martial world. It would be considered nice that a colonel like me would even look at him.

    ¡®It¡¯s father and Yingying who are fanatic about him.¡¯

    Seeing that he insisted on going, the old master and Gu Yingying immediately caught up to him. They sent him all the way to the door. There was a Jeep parked outside.

    A ck BMW pulled over by the street at that moment. As the car door opened, Ah Hu quickly walked out of it. He could not hide the shock on his face.

    ¡°How was it, Little Hu?¡± the old master immediately asked.

    The old master sent Ah Hu to find out about the battle at the snow mountain in the morning. Since he had returned, it would mean the result of the battle had been decided.

    Ah Hu could not help but look at Gu Junwei who was next to them.

    He was hesitating to speak.

    Seeing that, Gu Junwei secretly shook his head and went to the car. He thought the so-called Master Ye had been defeated. Otherwise, Ah Hu would not look like this.

    ¡°Brother Hu, how was it exactly? Tell us now, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Gu Yingying was stomping from the panic. She was eager to beat him up so that he would spill the beans.

    Ah Hu¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°He won, Master Ye has won!¡±

    Gu Junwei, who had just turned around, staggered as soon as he heard Ah Hu¡¯s answer. He quickly turned around and looked at Ah Hu as disbelief filled his face. ¡°W-What did you say? Who won?¡±

    ¡°Master Ye has won!¡±

    Ah Hu repeated. He took a deep breath and enunciated the story. ¡°The battle at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain between Master Ye and the three masters took ce over two hours ago. Master Ye killed Northern Devil Jiang with a single swing of sword and turned Eastern Superior Ning into a bloody mist with a single punch.

    ¡°Western Overlord Liu¡¯s arm was severed and he¡¯s terribly injured. He is trying to run away, and Master Ye is still going after him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s body shook lightly. ¡°Not only did Master Ye win, he even killed two masters? And he is still going after Western Overlord Liu?¡±

    Gu Yingying covered her red lips, and her chest could not stop undting.

    2If they did not know about Ah Hu¡¯s character, the old master might have thought that he was lying.

    Killing Northern Devil Jiang with a single swing of sword and turning Eastern Superior Ning into a bloody mist with a single punch. Were humans capable of doing this?

    Those were three Martial Dao masters.

    How could two die and one get crippled after encountering Master Ye?

    The old master suppressed the shock in him and said, ¡°Calm down, Little Hu. Tell us everything that happened in detail.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Ah Hu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and revealed another shocking news. ¡°Western Overlord Liu has escaped to the ocean. He apparently wants to escape with a boat. However, Master Ye has already caught up to him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    Gu Junwei waved and quickly got into the Jeep. The old master and the rest followed one after another. The car then quickly drove towards the ocean.

    ...

    Near the coast of Tiannan, a speed boat was moving fast on the sea. The speed boat was crowded and there were 20 to 30 people on it. They were all ck.

    Each of them was carrying an automatic rifle in their hands, and there was even a heavy machine gun at the back.

    Deafening gunshots covered the speed boat¡¯s engine¡¯s noise. Shell cases were flying everywhere in the wind and waves.

    ¡°Stop him, stop him. Don¡¯t let him catch up to us!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu stood at the head of the boat. He looked approximately a hundred meters toward the southeast from the speed boat with fear.

    There was a slender silhouette standing on the surface of the sea with his arms on his back. He closely followed the boat keeping a hundred meters between them. No matter how rumbling the seawater beneath his feet was, it could not affect him.

    The most shocking thing was that there would be at least ten bullets shot at him every second. However, he was not harmed at all.

    The fishermen who were hiding around were shocked to see that. Many people on the boat even began to pray to Ye Chen.

    Even bullets could not hurt him.

    Oh, god. Was he still human?

    At that moment, a wind whistling sound came from far away. A military helicopter subsequently flew from a corner of the coast.

    However, the helicopter did not dare get too close to them. It remained at a safe distance such that they would not be shot by the speedboat.

    There were four people in the helicopter.

    ¡°Grandpa, look. It¡¯s really Master Ye!¡±

    Gu Yingying looked down from the helicopter wearing a headset. Joy appeared on her pretty face when she saw Ye Chen below.

    Old Master Gu was horrified when he saw Ye Chen defending his body with bullets. However, he had more regrets than anything else at the moment.

    ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate that our family betrayed him at such a critical time!¡¯

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault!¡±

    Gu Junwei nkly looked at the silhouette on the ocean and sighed hard. ¡°It was me who underestimated him. I never expected Master Ye to be so powerful.¡±

    If he was still in slight disbelief after hearing about the result of Ye Chen¡¯s battle earlier, then shock and deep admiration filled him at the moment.

    ¡°Grandpa, where did all these ck peoplee from?¡± Gu Yingying had her attention on the people who were firing shots on the speedboat.

    Just when the old master was about to speak, Gu Junwei suddenly spoke from beside them, ¡°They¡¯re mafias, and the leader is called Coba. He entered the country illegally a while ago and became a wanted person. It seems like he¡¯s taking Western Overlord Liu out of the country!

    ¡°These people are just too much. Forget it that they entered illegally, they even dare to fire shots in our sea. We can¡¯t let them run away. Otherwise, we would humiliate China!¡±

    Gu Junwei had a terrible look. He subsequently took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°My name is Gu Junwei, get me Commander Lu from the navy. That¡¯s right. There are mafia members near Lin City¡¯s southeastern coast. Get them to send people to stop them. The coordinates are...¡±

    A whileter, Ah Hu who was flying the helicopter suddenly said, ¡°Bad news, old master. We¡¯re going into America¡¯s sea territory 2,000 meterster. We cannot go ahead, get Master Ye to stop now!¡±

    The old master¡¯s expression changed. He knew about the matters of the territory, and severe consequences would be carried out as soon as a person went even a centimeter into America¡¯s sea territory.

    He peeped his head out of the window as he thought to this point. He shouted toward Ye Chen who was on the sea surface, ¡°Master Ye, you shouldn¡¯t go further. You¡¯ll enter America¡¯s sea territory in 2,000 meters.¡±

 Chapter 158: Why Are You Going to America? Hell Suits You Better!

    <h4>Chapter 158: Why Are You Going to America? Hell Suits You Better!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen lifted his head and nced at them. He coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely kill these bastards within 2,000 meters!¡±

    The old master and the rest on the helicopter were shocked as soon as he spoke.

    There were only 2,000 meters left. The speedboat was moving at high speed and could go ten meters per second.

    It would only need 200 seconds to cross a distance of 2,000 meters, which would only be a little over three minutes. They could totally get into America¡¯s sea territory.

    Was it possible to kill 20 to 30 people on that speedboat within three minutes? Not just that, they also won¡¯t stop firing shots.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At the same time, Western Overlord Liu¡¯s hystericalugh came from the speedboat. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve chased me for 1,000 miles. I¡¯ll enter America¡¯s sea territory in less than 2,000 meters. By then, you won¡¯t dare kill me even if I stood right before you.

    ¡°Let me ask you, what can you do about it?¡±

    His voice was filled with gloat.

    Meanwhile, the 30 people who were on the speedboat stopped firing shots. Instead, they were flipping Ye Chen off in their own way while cursing.

    ¡°Come at us, you sick man of Asia!¡±

    ¡°Daddy is waiting for you, you yellow-skinned dog. Come kill daddy if you can.¡±

    ¡°Chinese monkey trash, not only did we enter your country illegally, we¡¯re leaving in a glorious way. What can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Bastards!¡±

    Old Master Gu and Gu Junwei were furious. They could not help but curse. Both of them were soldiers. To soldiers, the country¡¯s honor was everything.

    ¡°Give me a gun, Ah Hu. I¡¯ll kill them today!¡± The old master was shaking from the rage. He was eager to directly jump off the helicopter to fight them.

    Gu Junwei immediately held onto him. ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively, dad. We can only see if Commander Lu and the rest can make it in time.¡±

    He clearly had a little confidence in Ye Chen.

    Western Overlord Liu¡¯s meanments came from the speedboat again. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll definitelye back one day. I heard you have a daughter, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat her well after I¡¯ve captured her. I¡¯ll give her the taste of being a woman in advance.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Peasant Liu. You¡¯ve sessfully angered me. Now, it¡¯s game over!¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as soon as Western Overlord Liu said that. His aura skyrocketed as his voice echoed a couple of miles away, causing high waves on the entire ocean.

    Old Master Gu and the rest who were on the helicopter felt a banging in their eardrums, even with their headsets on.

    When they looked again, they saw Ye Chen leap. The water beneath his feet was rumbling and giant waves were stirred.

    ¡°Fire, shoot him. Stop him now!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu jolted and ordered instantly.

    The 30 ck men on the speedboat picked up their guns right away and began firing at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Even an atomic bomb can¡¯t kill me, Ye Chen. What can a mere rifle do to me?!¡±

    The killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew. He was directly charging towards the bullet rain.

    Something shocking happened in the next second.

    The dense bullets in the air suddenly stopped when they were close to Ye Chen as if there was a pair of giant hands catching them.

    ¡°You bunch of ck dogs. I, Ye Chen, will send you to see god today. Die!¡±

    Ye Chen mmed hard as the countless bullets that were paused in the air shot back.

    The heads of the 30 ck men on the speedboat exploded at the same time as sounds of bullets piercing into flesh were heard. Fresh blood mixed with brain juice flowed, and their bodies eventually fell into the sea.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Gu Yingying and the rest were horrified. Even Gu Junwei watched in disbelief with his eyes wide open.

    It was shocking enough for Ye Chen to not be afraid of bullets, but it turned out that he could control bullets.

    If there was a battle of 10,000 people and there were a few people like Ye Chen, it would be a massacre.

    Whoosh!

    A bullet was firing over.

    Western Overlord Liu instinctively blocked with his hand. The bullet pierced through his right palm and then his chest.

    ¡®Run, I must run. I can¡¯t die here. Only 1,000 meters more. As soon as I get into America¡¯s sea territory, he won¡¯t be able to kill me.¡¯

    Western Overlord Liu was shocked. He drove the speedboat while suppressing the pain in him. He drove at the highest speed and quickly went forward.

    There was a military naval ship parked 1,000 meters away at the moment. There was a g with 13 red and white stripes hanging on the ship.

    At the critical moment, he pumped all the true energy in his body into the speedboat. The speedboat was like an arrow that left the bow as it moved 50 meters away.

    It covered 500 meters more within a few breaths of time.

    ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s about to get out of the territory!¡±

    Gu Junwei¡¯s expression changed.

    Two military helicopters were flying over hundreds of meters behind their helicopter at that moment. There was a Chinese military naval ship going slowly below the helicopters.

    ¡°Western Overlord Liu, today is the day you die. There¡¯s no way for you to run, you must die!¡±

    Ye Chen stepped on the waves and moved with the wind on the surface like a cannon. He caught up to the speedboat when it was less than 50 meters away from America¡¯s sea territory.

    He subsequently threw a punch out at the speedboat.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sensing the bone-piercing killing intenting behind him, Western Overlord Liu had goosebumps all over his body. However, he dared not slow down.

    ¡®200 meters more!

    ¡®No! I can¡¯t die!¡¯

    Bang!

    The entire speedboat exploded as Ye Chen threw a punch. It turned into sparks.

    Meanwhile, Western Overlord Liu directly leaped into the sea. He did not stop and charged himself toward the ship with all of his might. He shouted at the same time, ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

    Nobody knew if his call of help was heard by the ship far away, and a siren came out of the ship.

    ¡°Man from China, you¡¯re entering our territory. Please stop moving forward, stop moving forward!¡±

    It was English first, and then Mandarin.

    ¡°I¡¯m an American citizen. Please save me, Colonel Hill. Someone is going to kill me!¡± Western Overlord Liu took out a small, green book and waved at the ship while running.

    Hearing that, Gu Yingying, who was on the helicopter, could not help but condemn him. ¡°This old thing is so humiliating. I can¡¯t believe that he secretly gained American Citizenship.¡±

    ¡°Traitor, he deserves to die!¡± Old Master Gu was furious.

    As soon as Western Overlord Liu was done speaking, a man in navy uniform walked out of the ship. He spoke fluent Mandarin.

    ¡°Sir, since you¡¯re our citizen, we have the responsibility to protect you. Pleasee here quickly.¡±

    Western Overlord Liu could not help but feel ted.

    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second.

    Ye Chen had already caught up to him. An extremely cold voice came next.

    ¡°Why are you going to America? Hell suits you better!¡±

 Chapter 159: Killing with A Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Killing with A Punch!</h4>

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sensing the killing intenting from behind him, Western Overlord Liu instantly turned around and threw a punch. He was only less than 20 meters away from America¡¯s sea territory and was attempting to use Ye Chen¡¯s strength to push himself over.

    However, how would Ye Chen make that happen for him? He changed his punch into a w as he grabbed onto Western Overlord Liu¡¯s right arm and threw him hard behind him.

    Western Overlord Liu was grabbed, and his remaining arm directly exploded into a bloody mist.

    Ye Chen looked at him in utter coldness. There was mockery at the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°I told you, hell suits you better!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Western Overlord Liu spat a mouthful of bloody mist. He hadpletely lost his mind. As he had lost both his arms, he ran toward Ye Chen with the remaining of his body.

    He clearly wanted to fight to death.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lived long enough, old thing!¡±

    Ye Chen looked the same as he clenched his fist. Spiritual energy covered his right arm, and he punched out in an overbearing manner.

    The punch alone seemed like it was making the world crumble. Western Overlord Liu exploded into a bloody mist even before he could get close. The water where he stood sunk. There was a giant hole that was over ten meters deep over there.

    The entire ocean fell into dead silence at that moment.

    The three helicopters in the sky remained still. The military naval ships on both sides seemed to have turned into stones as countless eyes were filled with extreme shock.

    Killing with a punch!

    Read more chapter on

    It really was killing with a punch.

    The navy colonel on the military naval ship from before looked furious when he snapped back to his senses. ¡°How dare you kill him? Who gave you the guts to?¡±

    Ye Chen red coldly at him. That re alone scared him. He continuously retreated and eventually fell onto the ground.

    At the same time on the U.S. military naval ship¡¯s third floor, there was a stylish and sophisticated room.

    Two middle-aged men watched that expressionlessly. One had a beard while another was handsome with an extremely dangerous aura on him.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The handsome man asked while ring at Ye Chen.

    The man with the beard immediately said, ¡°Commodore Barton, sir, this man is Mad Southern Ye. I heard he¡¯s very famous in Tiannan of China.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    Colonel Barton squinted. ¡°He¡¯s on par with the Chinese Navy Major-General Yan Nanfei from 20 years ago.¡±

    The bearded man looked shocked as soon as he heard that.

    Yan Nanfei.

    He was the U.S. navy¡¯s mortal enemy. Even a nightmare for some people. This person had been suppressing them for 20 years.

    ¡°China really has many talents.¡±

    Colonel Barton seemed to not have noticed his reaction. He smiled instead and said, ¡°Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, and that Han Xiaotian, Zhongnan Ocean Madman¡¯s bodyguard. The four of them are like four sky pirs.¡±

    Within 20 years, this Mad Southern Ye couldpare with those four. Unfortunately, this man encountered me. After I kill him, China will have one less overbearing fighter in the future!¡±

    The bearded man had a change of expression. ¡°Commodore, are you trying to... No, no, no! We can¡¯t enter their territory.¡±

    ¡°Territory? Haha, Yan Nanfei isn¡¯t here, who is going to stop me?¡±

    Colonel Barton arrogantlyughed and directly opened the room window. He then leaped out with both feet.

    ...

    Just when Ye Chen was going back, he saw a silhouette jumping off the military naval ship on the other side. The person leaped tens of meters, and both of his feetnded on the sea surface.

    Standing on the sea.

    Another Martial Dao master!

    American powerhouse!

    Ye Chen squinted. They could clearly see each other as they were less than 20 meters apart.

    Gu Junwei, who was on the helicopter, had a drastic change of expression after seeing Colonel Barton¡¯s appearance. ¡°Oh no, this man is here!¡±

    ¡°Dad, who is he?¡± Gu Yingying asked in confusion.

    Gu Junwei took a deep breath. ¡°This person is Barton, he¡¯s the U.S. navy¡¯s Commodore. He has powerful ability and is known to be invincible in the entire ocean. Our Chinese navy General Yan Nanfei defeated him 20 years ago. General Yan Nanfei was only a colonel back then.¡±

    The old master and Gu Yingying were shocked as soon as they heard him.

    They had heard of General Yan Nanfei. A person who deserved to be his opponent, even though he had been defeated, his ability would naturally be powerful.

    ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Colonel Barton took a good look at Ye Chen and then smirked in a mocking manner. ¡°Western Overlord Liu was our man. You¡¯ll have to go with us since you killed him. I admit that your ability isn¡¯t too shabby, but I¡¯m warning you not to fight back.¡±

    He leaped as soon as he was done speaking, and it seemed like he was attempting to cross the border to capture Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you today if you dare step into our territory!¡±

    ¡°Yan Nanfei isn¡¯t here, who is going to fight me on the sea? I¡¯ll kill you first and then challenge Yan Nanfeiter!¡±

    Barton smirked in disdain. He leaped out and entered the Chinese sea territory.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Gu Junwei and the rest were furious.

    Do they really think that China can¡¯t do anything to them?

    Gu Yingying instinctively said, ¡°Dad, is Master Ye his match?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Gu Junwei looked grim.

    Although Barton was defeated by Yan Nanfei 20 years ago, their ability was on par back then. Now that 20 years have passed, their ability can only be more powerful.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, use your blood to guard China¡¯s honor. Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim. He initiated an attack while stepping on the ocean waves and threw an extremely overbearing punch.

    ¡°Great, I love to y it rough!¡±

    Barton grinned and punched out. There was ayer of ck energy surrounding his fist, tearing the air around apart.

    Bang!

    The duo¡¯s fists collided, creating a stunning impact that caused the ocean around to explode. Waves over three meters high appeared.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp!

    Barton retreated many steps before standing still after the punch. He then looked at Ye Chen with a serious expression. ¡°Not too shabby!¡±

    The fist that he had ced on his back could not stop shaking.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t terrifying enough, I¡¯ll show you the real deal.¡±

    He grinned again and grabbed onto the water beneath his feet, standing where he was. A wave came out of the ocean and directly consolidated into a water ball of the size of a basketball in his hand.

    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    He realized that this water ball was of mediocre size, but there was dense true energy consolidated in it. If he were to make it explode, it could definitely destroy a building. Its impact was as powerful as a bomb.

    The water ball was thrown at Ye Chen like a cannon.

    It would explode as soon as it was touched.

    Ye Chen was calm. He mmed at it standing where he was. The water ball was thrown away as it flew toward the military naval ship far away, eventually colliding on top of the ship.

    Bang!

    A loud thud was heard as the g on the ship was damaged from the explosion.

    Barton¡¯s face turnedpletely grim after seeing that the g was destroyed. His face could not stop twitching as he said, ¡°Great, you¡¯ve sessfully ignited the killing intent in me.¡±

    ...

    At the same time in the Chinese military naval ship, countless people stood before theputer screen. They watched the battle between Ye Chen and Barton without blinking.

    A middle-aged man who looked crude stood in front.

    The middle-aged man had his focus on Ye Chen. ¡°Is this young man the Mad Southern Ye who single-handedly defeated Yuan Bupo, killed Northern Devil Jiang in a single swing of sword, and punched Eastern Superior Ning into bloody mist?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±

    A man behind him nodded.

    The middle-aged manughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, his character is simr to General Yan back then. Nice, I like him.¡±

    ¡°But this man killed Western Overlord Liu, will we...¡± That man forced a smile.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The middle-aged man instantly scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s their people who entered our territory first, thew will stand on our side.¡±

    ¡°But after all, Western Overlord Liu is...¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Commander Lu red at him. ¡°Theymitted an offense in our country. Ourw has the right to put him to trial. Didn¡¯t he kill over ten people including Chao Tianba of Diannan¡¯s Chao family? With that crime alone, he will go through a hundred executions.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we inform General Yan?!¡±

    The colonel looked troubled. He was afraid that both sides would cause trouble so severe that it could not be remedied.

    ¡°Inform my a*s!¡±

    Commander Lu angrily shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see such a heroic young man in China. It¡¯d be a waste to not give him a chance to show himself.

    ¡°As long as this young man named Ye can kill that bastard Barton and honor our country, I¡¯ll give him my colonel position.¡±

 Chapter 160: Those Who Offend My Country Will Be Killed Even If Youâ€™re Far Away!

    <h4>Chapter 160: Those Who Offend My Country Will Be Killed Even If You¡¯re Far Away!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, the three forces, namely the Chinese navy, thend unit, and the air force, were watching the battle on the ocean between Ye Chen and Barton through surveince cameras.

    Everyone observed the intense battle on the sea nkly.

    ¡°Is that person the Tiannan No. 1, Mad Southern Ye? That¡¯s right. He¡¯s mad. He even dares to stop Barton from entering alone!¡±

    At thend unit headquarters, praise filled the eyes of an old man in a military uniform. ¡°I must have him in thend unit. Damn, I¡¯ll go to Tiannan myself. I must get him into my force no matter what. If the navy and the air force dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll tell them that Commander Han will beat them up.

    ¡°General Yan Nanfei was only 21 when he defeated Barton in merely 50 attacks back then.¡±

    At the air force headquarters, a weak middle-aged man looked serious as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, I wonder if you can take over the legend!¡±

    ...

    On the ocean, the battle between Ye Chen and Barton began again.

    One must say thatpared to the four masters Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, Eastern Superior Ning, and Western Overlord Liu, Barton¡¯s ability was even more powerful.

    The true energy that he had was different from that from the Chinese Martial Dao inheritance. Simr to supernatural powers, it seemed to be another type of cultivation system. However, it had the same function as the true energy of the ancient martial art.

    Most importantly, Barton had rich real battle experience. He would fight daily unlike the Chinese ancient martial world which was as dead as ake. Because themunity was content and valued what they already had, it was rare for anyone to fight in decades.

    However, was Ye Chen¡¯s battle experience any less than his?

    Rumble!

    Giant waves were thundering in the ocean.

    Read more chapter on

    Barton¡¯s hand was like a pellet drum, whereby there would be explosions with every punch he threw. There was a frantic aura that filled his body like he was a human beast.

    ¡°Dumb Chinese man!¡± Bartonughed instead of being mad since his attack missed. ¡°Let me show you the skill I created. I¡¯d like to thank your Chinese Martial Dao for inspiring me.

    ¡°Judgement Sword!¡±

    He opened his mouth, spitting out a ck glow. As soon as it appeared, countless whirlpools were created on the surface of the sea.

    He had been cultivating this ck glow in his dantian for decades. Like a cksmith, he refined it day by day and made it into a knife. A slice alone could cut a diamond as easy as cutting tofu.

    Neither was it an exaggeration nor was it fiction. Just like people in real life who practiced martial arts like regr martial artists or even Martial Dao masters, who would train their knees, skulls, or fingers, if they practiced it long enough, that body part would perform beyond one¡¯s imagination. Such examples included the Iron Palm Method and the Iron Head Method.

    1¡°I initially prepared this for Yan Nanfei.¡± Barton¡¯s face was rather pale, but he remained smiling confidently. ¡°But since your ability isn¡¯t too shabby, I¡¯ll kill you first, then I¡¯ll challenge Yan Nanfei!¡±

    The ck glow charged at Ye Chen like a sharp sword instantly as soon as he was done speaking. It was so fast that its trajectory could not be captured.

    Barton was very confident.

    This skill that he had spent 20 years refining with hard work could break anything as it was invincible. It could even slice a tank open directly. Such fearsome power could totally cut Ye Chen into half.

    ¡®It¡¯s unfortunate that Yan Nanfei isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, I¡¯d kill this person right before him. That would be interesting.¡±

    Barton felt like it was a waste because he felt like it was overkill. However, the expression on his face changed in the next second.

    He thought that Ye Chen would be killed instantly.

    However, to his shock, Ye Chen stood still while watching that ck glow approaching him.

    The ck glow ripped Ye Chen¡¯s clothes apart. However, a ding was heard when it was slicing his chest as if it was cutting through metal.

    Subsequently, the ck glow was crushed directly.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Barton opened his eyes wide, seeming as though he had seen a ghost. He staggered and almost fell into the water.

    He could even cut a tank open easily with that, but it had done nothing to Ye Chen¡¯s body at all. Did this Chinese man have such a powerful body? Could he be made of diamond?

    ¡°You dare to show off your child¡¯s y before me!? Let me show you what a real sword is!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain as a sword that waspletely dark green appeared in his hand. The sword was over 100 centimeters long and 60 centimeters wide. It hovered in the air, quivering slightly.

    3It was the flying sword also known as the Almighty Killer Sword!

    Ye Chen held the handle gently while his expression was extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯ve never killed anyone with this sword since it was created. Today, I¡¯ll use your foreign barbarian¡¯s blood to make a sacrifice to my sword!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he lifted his arm and swung the sword. A sword gleam that was over ten meters long charged through the sea followed by sword qi exploding out of the Almighty Killer Sword. It even went as deep as 300 meters below sea level.

    At that moment, the entire sea was sliced into countless pieces by the sword qi.

    ¡°What kind of sword is that?¡± Barton had goosebumps all over his body. As if he just saw something terrifying, he retreated quickly.

    At the same time, he seemed to grab the sea with both hands. Countless water walls that were 30 centimeters wide consolidated before him, covering him within.

    As the sword qi came sweeping, it destroyed the water walls consolidated before Barton like a piece of cake.

    Barton had a drastic change in expression. He consolidated the water walls again, but they did not work. The sword qi was powerful like a meat grinder whereby everything that it passed through would be destroyed entirely.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Barton felt his scalp go numb upon seeing thest water wall being destroyed. He leaped instantly in the attempt to return to the U.S. navy ship.

    In the next second, he shrieked in devastation.

    Just when he leaped into the air, Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi severed both of his legs. Two mushy stems fell into the sea together with Barton.

    Barton was horrified by that single swing of the sword. He swam with both arms while suppressing the intense paining from his lower body. He seemed to be going back to the ship for refuge.

    Ye Chen stepped above the ocean surface and walked toward him one step after another while carrying the Almighty Killer Sword. The killing intent grew with every step he took.

    ¡°No, no, no. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m an American citizen, an American soldier, a colonel...¡± Barton looked terrified and cowardly when he saw Ye Chen walking to him.

    Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner. His face was deadly cold as he said, ¡°I told you that I¡¯ll definitely kill you today if you dare to step into our territory!¡±

    Bang!

    A loud st broke the air as the U.S. navy ship suddenlyunched a cannon. It wasing at Ye Chen directly with a shrill whistle.

    Colonel Barton shouted, ¡°No, no. Damn it!¡±

    Ye Chen leaped instantly and dodged the cannon. After all, no matter how fast the cannon was, it was no longer fast as soon as it entered the range of his Divine Consciousness.

    He was not scared of the harm the cannon posed. Instead, he was worried that he would turn bald from the explosion besides having his clothes torn.

    As the loud thud came, the area in the sea where Barton had fallen into had giant waves stirred. His body could not be found after the explosion.

    ¡°They¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and looked at the navy ship across him while squinting. A ferocious gleam filled his eyes as he lifted the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand and swung it.

    Tens of meters of sword gleam charged on the ocean directly. It was like a shark that was hunting for its prey with half of its body exposed.

    A soldier on the U.S. navy ship could not stop scoffing, ¡°You dumb Chinese, are you trying to slice our ship with a sword?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like the Chinese is frightened. Our navy ship can take attacks from armor-piercing shells.¡± The other person flipped Ye Chen off, clearly mocking him.

    However, in the next second, they felt an intense quake beneath their feet. Everyone staggered and fell to the ground.

    Subsequently, something that everyone would never forget happened.

    A crack that was a meter wide spread out quickly on the board of the ship. It was growing and moving like a cobra snake.

    Eventually, the entire ship was cut into half. Thick smoke was boiling whilst all sorts of sirens and wailings were ring on the ship.

    At that moment, everything behind Ye Chen fell into dead silence. Including the people on the three helicopters and the Chinese navy ship, everyone¡¯s expressions froze at that moment.

    ¡®H-he cut the navy ship with a swing of his sword!¡¯

    Ye Chen stood on the sea like a stone pir that held heaven and earth together. An extremely cold voice reverberated the entire sea, ¡°Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡±

 Chapter 161: Honoring the Country, Salute from the Three Forces

    <h4>Chapter 161: Honoring the Country, Salute from the Three Forces</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crowd watched the silhouette that stood proudly above the ocean.

    Compared to the wailing from the American sea territory, it was dead silent on the Chinese side. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with all sorts of expressions including shock, disbelief, horror, emotions, pride, respect, and more. There were so many expressions.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± Old Master Gu, who was in the helicopter, pped his thigh and screamed in excitement while his cheeks were flushing.

    Before this, Western Overlord Liu tried to run into the American sea territory. Within the short 2,000 meters, when everyone had given up and dared not go further, it was Ye Chen who went after him for the thousands of meters. He killed Western Overlord Liu when he was less than 20 meters from the American territory, thus winning China¡¯s dignity back.

    Nothing was more exciting than that.

    Gu Junwei felt the same. He took a good look at Ye Chen who was above the ocean. There was respect and admiration in his eyes. ¡°I, Gu Junwei, have only admired Commander Han in my life. There¡¯ll be one more from now on. Master Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±

    Gu Yingying looked at Ye Chen nkly.

    Killing three masters within a day aside, he even killed an illegal intruder in their own territory.

    She clenched her teeth as her beautiful eyes sparkled. ¡°From now on, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name will be spread everywhere. His light can no longer be suppressed!¡±

    One could imagine that Ye Chen¡¯s various battle results would stir the country as the news spread. Besides the Martial Dao World, even the regr people from all walks of life would know his name too.

    ...

    On the Chinese navy ship, Commander Lu took a deep breath in and shouted while suppressing his shock, ¡°Attention, everyone, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Attention.¡±

    At thend unit headquarters, an old man in a military uniform said, ¡°Attention!¡±

    Read more chapter on

    Meanwhile, at the air force headquarters, a weak middle-aged man said, ¡°Attention!¡±

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, the officers from the three forces stood ramrod straight without rehearsing.

    ¡°Salute to our country¡¯s hero!¡±

    Everyone performed a standard military salute toward the screen in perfect synchronization.

    In reality, many people from the three forces did not know Ye Chen. They had never met but were deeply connected at the moment.

    While their faces were flushed, they breathed heavily. All of them clenched their fists hard and their veins were bulging.

    That was the country¡¯s honor.

    That was justice for the people!

    ¡®That¡¯s right! Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡¯

    At the Beijing military base headquarters.

    ¡°Hahaha! Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away...Well said!¡±

    An old man in traditional attireughed out loud. He held a pen brush and wrote a big ¡®kill¡¯ character on the paper while swinging his arm.

    There was a sharp gleam that sparkled as soon as he put the pen down.

    The old man turned his head and ordered thedy behind him, ¡°Get Qin Yao to pay them a visit. That young man named Ye is ours. The position as Chief of the Firearms Division will be definitely his. If the three forces dare to take him away from us, we¡¯ll beat them until they cry!¡±

    Thedy nodded and walked out with an odd expression on her face.

    Then, the old man sighed and picked up the phone to make a call. ¡°The U.S. navy ship has been sliced open, so the experts on that side might be triggered. Contact Commander Han, Commander Li, and General Yan. Get the three of them to fly to the Chinese sea territory. Mark my words. Guard every inch of our territory!¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen nced at the ship that he had sliced open and put away the Almighty Killer Sword into his storage ring after shaking his head. As he headed back while stepping on the waves, he ignored Old Master Gu and the rest in the helicopter.

    At that moment, a speedboat whizzed out of the Chinese navy ship. The leadingdy was pretty, she gave out an experienced charisma.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, our Commander Lu extended his invitation,¡± thedy took a good look at him while she said with her pretty face flushing.

    With a frown, Ye Chen nced at the ship and said, ¡°Commander Lu? I don¡¯t know him. Why is he inviting me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our Commander Lu only wants to meet you, the hero. It won¡¯t take too much of your time. Apart from that, we can send you back to the shore,¡± thedy exined immediately.

    After some hesitation, Ye Chen nodded eventually and followed them into the ship. A crude middle-aged man appearedughing out loud. ¡°Wee, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the two rows of four stars on his shoulders. He was a colonel. Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes involuntarily.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, my name is Lu Dingguo. I¡¯m currently the colonel from squadron No. 3. You don¡¯t have to care about my identity. All you need to know is that we¡¯ll be brothers.¡±

    Lu Dingguo clearly warmed up immediately. He took Ye Chen to a lounge while introducing himself. Meanwhile, someone brought two cups of tea over instantly.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯d like to apologize to you,¡± Lu Dingguo looked at him and said with a teacup in his hand, ¡°We chose to stay put and not retaliate when Barton attacked you. We¡¯ve our reasons, so we hope that you can understand that. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll give you a toast with tea instead of wine.¡±

    He finished the whole cup of hot tea as soon as he was done speaking.

    Ye Chen took a sip and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Lu Dingguo was just like the saying, ¡®kindness is always returned tenfold¡¯. He was direct and hated beating around the bush. It was easier to chat with people like this.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re also a straightforward person, Brother Ye.¡± Lu Dingguo was getting friendlier and friendlier while grinned as he spoke, ¡°Since we¡¯re talking, the battle on the ocean you disyed earlier was eye-opening. You¡¯ve won our country¡¯s honor. Apart from General Yan, you¡¯re the second person that I admire.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Lu Dingguo passed him a cigarette and coughed. He could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Ye, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in being in the force?¡±

    It was only natural that Ye Chen knew what he was trying to say. Just when he was going to speak, quick footsteps came from outside.

    Subsequently, a man in thend unit uniform marched in with long strides. There were also two rows of four stars on his shoulders.

    Lu Dingguo said angrily as soon as he saw him, ¡°Yuan, what are you doing here instead of bringing your teams into the mountain? I¡¯m telling you not to wait for that box of green tea of mine. It¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at you being petty, Old Lu. I¡¯m embarrassed for you. I merely drank an ounce of your green tea secretly at thest gathering.¡±

    The man in the military uniform forced a smile. He cared nothing about Lu Dingguo¡¯s rage. Instead, his focus was on Ye Chen. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not here for your lousy green tea. I¡¯m here for Mr. Ye.¡±

 Chapter 162: We Can Do Whatever We Want Because We Have Money

    <h4>Chapter 162: We Can Do Whatever We Want Because We Have Money</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man in the military uniform walked to Ye Chen directly after saying that. He extended his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Yuan Fei from Squadron No. 1 of the southeastern military base.¡±

    Ye Chen let go as soon as their hands touched. He said coldly, ¡°Colonel Yuan, you said earlier that you came all the way for me?¡±

    ¡°Scram now, Yuan. I¡¯ll give you a bottle of green teater.¡± Sitting aside, Lu Dingguo¡¯s expression changed. Naturally, he knew that Yuan Fei was here to represent thend unit to steal Ye Chen away from him.

    ¡®This damn Big Head Yuan is really irritating.¡¯

    Yuan Fei red at him in disdain. He then sped his fists at Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m here representing thend unit in all sincerity to wee you to join us. As long as you agreed with that, mynd unit is willing to make you a lietanent...¡±

    ¡°Ignore him, Brother Ye. Join the navy and I¡¯ll make you a major,¡± Lu Dingguo interrupted him immediately as he could no longer hold back. ¡°How is thend unit better than us? They¡¯re always wandering around the mountain doing nothing. Birds will fly out of your mouth when you open it...¡±

    Yuan Fei argued, ¡°Isn¡¯t your navy always floating on the ocean? I¡¯m sure your mouth reeks of fish.¡±

    ¡°Yuan, are you seeking a fight?¡± Lu Dingguo red at him.

    Yuan Fei rolled his sleeves up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out and fight one-on-one. Don¡¯t be all bark and no bite.¡±

    At that moment, a cold voice came outside the door, ¡°Stop fighting, you guys. Mr. Ye belongs to us, the air force.¡±

    After the voice came, ady in a white air force uniform walked in. She was approximately 30 years old and was very tall. Wearing a pair of white gloves, she had pretty features.

    The rage Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo disyed vanished immediately.

    Thedy did not care about the duo¡¯s expressions as she walked to Ye Chen directly and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m going to make it short. Join the Air Force and I¡¯ll make you a colonel. Your position will be the same as these two fellows before you. Apart from that, we¡¯ll pay you 10 million yuan as financial relief...¡±

    Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo¡¯s faces looked troubled as soon as she said that.

    Read more chapter on

    ¡®Must she throw a cold nket at us like that? Why did she say that he¡¯ll be in the same position as we are right away?¡¯

    Given that it was ady, Lu Dingguo faked a cough and said, ¡°10 million yuan as financial relief? Lin Xin, isn¡¯t your Air Force too ruthless to be doing that?¡±

    Lin Xin nced at him coldly and smiled lightly. ¡°We can do whatever we want because we have money!¡±

    Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo were speechless.

    It was futile for the duo to be furious. The country had been developing the three forces by investing many resources during recent years. The air force got the most and the navy second while thend unit got the least.

    That was the reason why cab drivers were not as handsome as ne pilots. That was the reason why there were air stewardesses that were as pretty as the Taiwanese model Lin Chi-ling, but there were only 40- to 50-year-old aunties at the bus station ticketing counters...

    Noticing that Ye Chen said nothing, Lin Xin asked again while smiling, ¡°What do you think, Mr. Ye? You can voice your request if there¡¯s something that you¡¯re unsatisfied with.¡±

    She had seen the battle on the sea too earlier. Just like the saying, ¡®all beauties loved heroes¡¯, so did she. Naturally, the word ¡®love¡¯ was more of ¡®admiration¡¯ to be exact.

    At that moment, Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo were looking at Ye Chen at the same time. Although they knew that their offer was not as attractive as Lin Xin¡¯s, they still wanted to try their luck.

    It would be fortunate if Ye Chen was terrible at making decisions.

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter when he faced the trio¡¯s stare. The three of them were fighting, but they finally knew that they should ask for his opinion.

    Bang!

    Just when he was going to speak, a loud thud came. Someone kicked the door open in an overbearing manner.

    When Lu Dingguo was going to flip out, in the next second, a youngdy in neat ck attire walked in. She looked 24 or 25 years old and was approximately 1.7 meters tall. She had sharp features, a high nose bridge, and thin lips.

    However, her gaze was rather fierce. She red at Yuan Fei and the other two coldly. ¡°You guys can leave now. Mad Southern Ye is ours!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Dingguo was furious.

    ¡®Can this person be anymore overbearing? You enter by kicking the door and didn¡¯t even apologize when you came in. Instead, you¡¯re asking us to let go of Mad Southern Ye. Who do you think you are? Where do you think this?¡¯

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, took a good look at her.

    He could not believe that she was an ancient martial artist given her young age. On top of that, she was on the Illuminating Pulse cultivation base. Her ability alone made her a powerhouse even if she were to bepared with the younger generation in China.

    If one talked about her looks alone, she was one of the very few beauties that Ye Chen had ever seen.

    Thedy said practically nothing as she tossed an ID to Lu Dingguo directly. ¡°I have this!¡±

    After Lu Dingguo picked it up and looked at it, his expression changed directly. From the side, Yuan Fei and Lin Xin peeped too. Suddenly, their expressions looked terrible.

    They saw therge characters that were written on the ID: the Firearms Division!

    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re from the special forces unit. Sorry for being rude earlier!¡±

    Yuan Fei faked a cough and bowed respectfully to thedy continuously despite his colonel position. He secretly poked Lu Dingguo with his elbow, and after that, Lu Dingguo forced an ugly smile.

    Ye Chen also saw the Firearms Division written on the ID through his Divine Consciousness. However, he had no idea what that meant and how it could have possibly made Yuan Fei and the rest lose all rationale.

    Thedy remained still. ¡°Is this enough? If not, we¡¯ll spar outside. The three of you will fight me together while I¡¯ll fight with a single hand!¡±

    She was overbearing when she said that.

    Regr people might not be able to hold back, but Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo dared not reject her. They said while nodding continuously, ¡°I-it¡¯s enough!¡±

    It was not a joke.

    Thatdy came from the Firearms Division.

    What was the Firearms Division? It wasparable with the Wolf Warrior and the Thunderbolt Forces. The people in the division were all talented, but they were harsh with their words.

    Thedy¡¯s eyes were rather cold as she demanded, ¡°Since it¡¯s enough, why are you guys still here?!¡±

    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go, Old Lu.¡±

    Yuan Fei dragged Lu Dingguo who looked like he was unwilling to leave forcefully. Lin Xin turned her head and smiled sweetly at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, do consider the air force. There are many prettydies in there.¡±

    COMMENT

    Within the blink of an eye, the three of them went out. Ye Chen and thedy in ck were the only ones left in the room.

    Ye Chen looked speechless.

    Thedy only looked at Ye Chen then. She said expressionlessly, ¡°My name is Qin Yao. Hit me right now. Instantly! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Stunned, Ye Chen failed to react in time.

    ¡®Hit you? Did I hear it wrong or are you crazy?¡¯

    Qin Yao¡¯s expression turned cold and she ordered again, ¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat myself again. Hit me instantly. Immediately!¡±

    Ye Chenughed at her demand before he said in all seriousness, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t feel like hitting a woman. Secondly, I don¡¯t have time to y. I apologize for leaving. Bye!¡±

    He lifted his foot in an attempt to leave after saying that.

    The moment he turned around, Qin Yao scoffed and stepped onto the dining table. She crushed the table directly and flew at Ye Chen like a kite with the help of the force from crushing the table.

    At the same time, she charged her long legs quickly. The silhouettes of her legs filled the narrow space.

 Chapter 163: Did You Have Fun? Do You Want to Do it Again?

    <h4>Chapter 163: Did You Have Fun? Do You Want to Do it Again?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen sensed the moment when Qin Yao attacked.

    He could not help but frown. He thought that thisdy must be born under the Chinese zodiac of a tiger whereby she would fight whenever she was in disagreement.

    Given that she had no killing intent, Ye Chen dodged aside slightly, so Qin Yao¡¯s left leg missed his chest. Then, he extended his arm and grabbed her ankle, lifting it up gently.

    Although he did not put much force into his action, Qin Yao felt immense pressure. There was a slight change of expression on her pretty face as she pressed her leg down with all of her might, appearing to want to crush Ye Chen.

    In the next second, her left legnded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder directly. The full length of her thigh was up-close in his field of vision.

    Before Ye Chen could react, she lifted her right leg and charged at him. He stretched another arm out to grab her right leg before taking a step forward.

    Now, he was gripping both of Qin Yao¡¯s legs. Her legs extended into a split. Since she was wearing a short skirt, everything underneath was exposed by this pose.

    She wore panties with a panda cartoon under her skirt.

    At that moment, both of their expressions froze.

    Shivering, embarrassment was revealed on Qin Yao¡¯s cold, pretty face instantly. ¡°You pervert!¡±

    At the same time, in the surveince room of the ship, Yuan Fei, Lu Dingguo, and Lin Xin stared nkly at theputer screen. It was showing the scene of Ye Chen and Qin Yao sparring.

    The three of them were dumbstruck when they saw the duo¡¯s questionable pose. They failed to understand what was happening at the moment.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t she here to take him?¡¯

    Read more chapter on

    ¡®Why are they flirting now?¡¯

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Yuan Fei sighed and gave a thumbs-up to Ye Chen who was on the screen.

    It was really amazing.

    One must know that Qin Yao was a violentdy. She was the violentdy of the special forces unit, yet Ye Chen still dared to take advantage of her. How was that not amazing?

    Lu Dingguo was chuckling instead. ¡°She totally deserves it. This violentdy ignored the three of us as soon as she came in. Now, Brother Ye has taken advantage of her, so she deserves it just like the saying ¡®a wicked person will be tortured by another person of the same kind.¡¯¡±

    ¡°All men are bad!¡± Lin Xin scoffed while looking at the two douchebags in slight disdain. She turned around and walked out of the surveince room.

    ¡°All men are douchebags!¡±

    ...

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as Qin Yao red at him furiously. He let his hands go by instinct. The three people out there had wronged him.

    By then, Qin Yao¡¯s legs were free.

    Afternding, overwhelmed with rage, she threw a punch at Ye Chen while feeling humiliated and mad. She no longer dared to use her legs this time mainly because she was scared of being taken advantage of by that pervert.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as his veryst bit of tolerance for her vanishedpletely. When he flicked his sleeve, Qin Yao¡¯s body was thrown out. She only managed to stand still after staggering for many steps.

    1Ye Chen had reached the door when she looked at him again. She could not help but shout, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave. If you¡¯re a man, fight me with real swords and guns. Moreover, even if you manage to escape today, you won¡¯t be able to escape tomorrow!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo, who were in the surveince room, almost spat a mouthful of blood out. ¡®Dear God, can you not be so rude when you talk? You¡¯re misleading us.¡¯

    ¡®Even if I managed to escape today, I won¡¯t be able to escape tomorrow?¡¯ Ye Chen stopped walking and turned around to look at her. He frowned.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll satisfy you. Fight me!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he walked toward Qin Yao one step after another. The aura from his body grew with every step he took. It was a sign of his fury mounting.

    Qin Yao¡¯s pretty face underwent a drastic change. Under such an aura, she was surprised to find that it was rather hard to breathe.

    Most importantly, as Ye Chen was getting closer, a unique, dense, and overbearing masculinity came sweeping from his body. It made her panic out of nowhere.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    She clenched her teeth instantly while charging her palm with all of the strength within her body. She was determined to beat Ye Chen up properly to avenge herself from being taken advantage of earlier.

    p!

    A big hand came whistling before pping her face hard. Immediately, she was thrown out directly andnded hard on the wall.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Qin Yao covered her face that was stinging in pain and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. She was from the special forces. No matter whether it was her skill or her appearance, she was the top in the entire unit.

    However, someone had just thrown her out with a p alone.

    Ye Chen looked at her coldly. ¡°Did you have fun? Do you want to do it again?¡±

    Only men who thought with their d*cks or were dumb or pretentious would say things like they would not hit women.

    1How could you not fight back when ady was chasing after you with a knife? Should one just stand there and let her stab one to death?

    Clearly, Ye Chen was not one of those men.

    The fact that he did not feel like hitting women did not mean that he would not do it. Apart from his mother and his daughter¡¯s mother, he would attack without hesitation as soon as any other woman challenged his limit.

    The phrase ¡®women should be treasured and loved¡¯ was nonsense to him.

    1Qin Yao¡¯s face turned pale after sensing the killing intent that came from Ye Chen. After she got up from the ground while biting her lip, she retrieved a little book from her pocket and tossed it at Ye Chen. Then, she left angrily.

    ¡°Take your stuff back,¡± Ye Chen reminded.

    Qin Yao red at him coldly. She picked the little book up after a moment of hesitation and left without even turning her head.

    As soon as she left, Yuan Fei and Lu Dingguo walked out immediately. Clearly, they knew about the mess that had happened in the room.

    However, Lu Dingguo asked while pretending not to know anything, ¡°Brother Ye, did you reject her offer?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded coldly. He knew about Qin Yao¡¯s background very well.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t you join thend unit? The offer remains.¡± Yuan Fei extended his offer again.

    Ye Chen smiled while shaking his head. ¡°Thank you, both of you. However, I¡¯m not interested in being in the military. Moreover, I¡¯m a father and I have a kid to raise.¡±

    He walked out of the room before waiting for them to respond. Then, he leaped into the sea directly and walked to the shore by stepping on the waves.

    Lu Dingguo sighed as he watched Ye Chen¡¯s back while standing on the deck. He felt devastated to have missed out on a talent such as Ye Chen.

    ¡°Everyone has ambitions of their own. Let him be.¡±

    Yuan Fei, who was standing aside, was more optimistic. He seemed to recall something, so he said while smiling, ¡°Old Lu, since I¡¯m here, which doesn¡¯t happen very often, you must sacrifice 55 grams of that green tea from your collection.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ...

    In a helicopter flying toward Tiannan, Qin Yao made a phone call. Sheined while feeling wronged, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been beaten up. Do what you¡¯ve got to do!¡±

    She hung up right after saying that.

    She had gone there that day to offer Ye Chen to be the chiefmander of the Firearms Division. However, young people would despise young people, even more so when being the chiefmander was such a significant position.

    Therefore, she had attempted to test Ye Chen¡¯s skills to see whether he was as powerful as the rumors said. It turned out that she was taken advantage of instead.

    ...

    ¡°Did someone beat Yaoyao? Sounds like she must be beaten really badly, or she wouldn¡¯t haveined to me.¡±

    At the Beijing military headquarters, a young man in a suit looked speechless after hanging up the phone. He then looked at the old man in the traditional attire before him while scratching his head.

    ¡°Sir, I must avenge Yaoyao by beating that guy up. Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t kill him.¡±

    1

 Chapter 164: The Stirred Martial Dao World

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Stirred Martial Dao World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen left the ocean after more than half an hourter. He saw many people gathered at the shore. Most of them were those who had watched the battle at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain earlier.

    There were a few familiar silhouettes standing in front. They were Xiao Ya, Su Youwei, Yao Yu, and the rest. Xiao Ya carried the little girl Mengmeng in her embrace.

    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± someone shouted, causing everyone to focus on Ye Chen. All of them hadplicated expressions on their faces.

    Mad Southern Ye had gone after Western Overlord Liu. Now that he was back and Western Overlord Liu was nowhere to be seen, there was only one exnation¡ªWestern Overlord Li was dead!

    The little girl struggled out of Xiao Ya¡¯s embrace. She could not stop waving at Ye Chen emotionally. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Ye Chen leaped to the shore in a single step. The little girl ran into his embrace and held his neck in a clingy manner. ¡°Daddy, where have you been? I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Daddy went after a bad guy.¡± Ye Chen caressed her face, relieved after making sure that the little girl was alright. He lifted his eyes to nce at the people before him. He had his eyes on Xiao Ya as he said with a smile, ¡°Thanks for taking care of Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to look after my little junior sister.¡±

    Xiao Ya looked at the little girl with love on her face. It seemed like both of them had gotten along while making their way there.

    Little Junior Sister?

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he subsequently smiled.

    His darling daughter would inherit his mantle, so she would not have topete with his other disciples. It made sense for Xiao Ya, as the second senior sister, to call her Little Junior Sister.

    ¡°Daddy, Aunty Xiao kept calling me Little Junior Sister along the way. What¡¯s little junior sister?¡± The little girl blinked curiously.

    Ye Chen said gently, ¡°It means ¡®sister¡¯.¡±

    Read more chapter on

    ¡°But Aunty Xiao is so much older than me that she can be my mom.¡± The little girl was still confused.

    Xiao Ya blushed when she called her mother.

    Meanwhile, Su Youwei, who was standing aside, noticed Xiao Ya¡¯s odd expression. She secretly scoffed after connecting what the little girl said unintentionally. She was sure of her spection now.

    ¡®Hmph, I knew it. These two filthy animals are having an affair!¡¯

    Seeing that the father and daughter were chatting as if they did not see the crowd around them, someone finally could no longer hold back and asked, ¡°M-master Ye, may we ask where Western Overlord Liu is?¡±

    Everyone paid attention when they heard that.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Ye Chen said coldly without any expression on his face at all. It was as if that was something normal.

    Gasp!

    Everyone sucked in a breath.

    When Ye Chen had gone after Western Overlord Liu on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, everyone hurried there with some effort as they wanted to know the result.

    Although they were mentally prepared, they could not help but be shocked when they heard the news.

    Western Overlord Liu was really dead.

    Even Su Youwei¡¯s expression on her pretty face changed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going home.¡±

    Ye Chen picked his daughter up and walked out of the crowd. In reality, he cared nothing about what they were thinking about.

    Xiao Ya hesitated for a second and followed him.

    At that same time, a ck Mercedes Benz pulled over by the street quietly. Lin Tai got out of the car and sprinted to Ye Chen. He said while suppressing his emotions, ¡°Let me send you back, my lord.¡±

    Lin Tai was too emotional.

    In reality, he had no confidence in Ye Chen fighting the three masters. However,pared to those wealthy families of Tiannan, he could not betray Ye Chen.

    In the end, Lin Tai guessed it right. Ye Chen killed the three masters consecutively and chased after Western Overlord Liu. His feats were definitely shocking.

    Ye Chen nodded and got into the car after gesturing Xiao Ya to get in. Just when Lin Tai was closing the door, a pretty silhouette followed them.

    ¡°I need a ride too.¡±

    Su Youwei sat next to Xiao Ya who raised her brows slightly.

    Unsure if it was an illusion, she had a feeling that thisdy named Su bore some hostility toward her.

    Lin Tai looked at Ye Chen by instinct. He only started the car upon seeing Ye Chen nod in silence.

    Perhaps Su Youwei was present, the atmosphere in the car seemed to be a little down along the way.

    Eventually, Su Youwei nced at Ye Chen. She could no longer hold herself back, so she asked, ¡°So should I call you Ye Chen or Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Ye Chen said without even turning his head.

    Upon hearing that, Su Youwei could not help but feel angry. She wanted to kill him now. Ye Chen was a useless bum to her. If not for her sister, she would not even look at him.

    However, since the battle on the snow mountain whereby she found out that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, she was shocked especially when he fought the three masters alone as well as killed all of them.

    She could not ept that entirely.

    Most importantly, she had even secretlypared Ye Chen and Mad Southern Ye before this. She thought one was a bug while the other was a dragon whereby they could not bepared.

    However, reality gave her a hard p. She was pissed and humiliated, and was even enraged.

    She scoffed as she thought to this point. She wore a grim expression. ¡°Since you¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you tell me at the very beginning?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Youwei red at him angrily and kicked the car door while pouting. ¡°Pull over. I¡¯m getting off!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the battle result at the snow mountain that was anticipated by the entire Martial Dao World in China was like a storm that swept through the entire country.

    The entire Martial Dao World of China waspletely stirred.

    As technology and the inte advanced, even ancient martial artists would have to lead a mortal life by surfing the inte. On the forum that was encrypted exclusively for China¡¯s Martial Dao World, the topics were all about Ye Chen at the moment.

    ¡°Shocking news, shocking news! Mad Southern has killed Northern Devil Jiang with the swing of sword and Eastern Superior Ning with a single punch on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. Western Overlord Liu ran 1,000 miles away. From today onwards, there won¡¯t be Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, or Northern Devil. There will only be the Mad Southern and the Unquestionable Sword.¡±

    There were over 10,000 replies and follows. Within half an hour, the thread was posted to everyone¡¯s horror.

    Someonemented in disbelief: ¡®Is that true? Forget that Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯t lose the battle versus the three masters, but he even killed all three of them! Tell us. How much did Mad Southern Ye pay you to say this?¡¯

    ¡°Why would I joke about this? Although many people are in disbelief, I can prove that it¡¯s true because I was on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain when it happened.¡±

    Someone confirmed below: ¡°In reality, Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯t just kill the three masters. Master Jinguang from Mount Wutai also died the most horrifying death.¡±

    ¡°In that case, did Mad Southern Ye killed four masters? Holy cow, this is ridiculous! Can he not be so insane?¡±

    ¡°Brother, video please.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any. Who would dare to take videos at the battle? Moreover, the cold weather at the snow mountain aside, there was no signal there.¡±

    Someone felt like it was a waste. ¡°What a pity. Otherwise, we¡¯d be able to see Mad Southern Ye¡¯s glory. I¡¯d like to see if he has three heads and six arms.¡±

    Countless peoplemented with crying emojis.

    A sock puppet with the username Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng spilled another shocking piece of news: ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you guys have no idea that Mad Southern Ye has actually killed five Martial Dao masters!¡±

 Chapter 165: Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng

    <h4>Chapter 165: Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng¡¯s shocking expose made everyone¡¯s head spin. They thought they read it wrong.

    ¡°Five? Isn¡¯t it four? Why is there an extra one, Brother Bai? Tell us now!¡± someone kept screaming. Many people were curious too.

    In reality, Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng was very mysterious in the ancient martial world forum. He was influential and knew things that people had no idea about.

    Just like those paparazzi out there who would expose celebrities¡¯ affairs, he was even better as all the news he exposed would be proven to be true. There was no nonsense mixed in the news he spilled at all.

    Therefore, people trusted him.

    Upon seeing that he had gotten everyone¡¯s attention, Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Yuan Bupo. Apart from Eastern Superior Ning, Western Overlord Cao, Northern Devil Jiang, and Venerable Master Jinguang, Ye Chen has also killed a U.S. navymodore. That¡¯s the same rank as a colonel in our country.

    ¡°This colonel¡¯s name was Barton and he was a Martial Dao master too. He had been defeated by our Chinese navy¡¯s General Yan Nanfei 20 years ago.

    ¡°At that time, Mad Southern Ye was going after Western Overlord Liu. He was attempting to run out of the sea territory, but Mad Southern Ye killed him when he was less than 20 meters away from the American sea territory. Barton happened to be there too, so he intruded into our sea territory and attacked Mad Southern Ye. However, he was defeated by Mad Southern Ye eventually.¡±

    Tss!

    Everyone inhaled sharply as they were shocked and furious.

    ¡°Barton is too much! Whoever told him that he can enter our sea territory? He was taunting us.¡±

    ¡°He was merely a person that General Yan defeated. He deserves to die. Did he really think that all powerhouses in our country are dead?¡±

    At that moment, someone asked, ¡°General Yan? Is he the same General Yan who is on the same rank as Han Qinhu of thend unit and Li Yunxiao from the air force?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. General Yan only defeated Barton with 50 attacks while Mad Southern Ye merely crippled him within five attacks,¡± Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng replied.

    Read more chapter on

    Someone zoomed in on the keyword and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Mad Southern Ye killed him? Why are you saying that he only crippled him now?¡±

    ¡°When Mad Southern Ye was going to kill Barton, the U.S. navy opened fire. Eventually, Mad Southern Ye got out of the attack range of the cannon, so the crippled Barton was killed by his own men,¡± Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng exined.

    ¡°Hahaha. He deserves it. It was a glorious death. He was killed by his own men. That¡¯s karma!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you challenge our country!¡±

    ¡°Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡±

    The thread went viral. Tempers rose as some people demanded, ¡°How can the U.S. navy be so ridiculous? How dare they fire at us? What did our people do?¡±

    ¡°Before the Chinese navy managed to interfere, Mad Southern Ye cut the U.S. navy ship into half with a sword. He even shouted to the people on the ship, ¡®Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡¯¡±

    Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng gave a clean reply this time.

    After a short moment of silence, there were many ¡®666¡¯ments on the entire thread. It was an inte jargon that meant ¡®amazing¡¯. The people were stirred.

    Cutting a navy ship into half with a sword?!

    This news was even more shocking and horrifying than Mad Southern Ye killing five masters. Dear Lord, it was a military ship after all!

    Could he not be so violent?!

    ¡°Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away? Well said!¡±

    ¡°Before this, I thought Mad Southern Ye was just a barbarian who would only take revenge for his personal affairs. Never had I thought that he would bring honor to our country and deliver justice to the people. That alone makes him deserve the title of ¡®master¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the fighter guards our country and brings us peace. The powerful one fights for the country and people. That¡¯s the spirit of cultivation!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s reputation was one-sided. Those who despised him became his fans, and so did those who were only passing by.

    Those whose vision extended further into the future asked in concern, ¡°Oh yeah, since Mad Southern Ye cut the U.S. navy ship into half, would that cause conflict between both countries?¡±

    This got everyone else thinking. Although China was in the right, everybody knew that America was hot-tempered and liked to stir things up when they had nothing to do. Now that something had happened, they would definitely dwell on this.

    However, Ancient Martial Artist Bai Xiaosheng would be gone by then.

    ¡°Bai Xiaosheng? Goddamn it! You ran away after getting us curious. You can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Stop asking. Everybody knows his character. I¡¯m guessing his wife asked him to go home to have sex with her.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he got captured and interrogated...¡± Someone could not help butugh out loud.

    ...

    In a dark cyber cafe, an old farmer read the various questions on the forum while giggling. He closed the page immediately.

    He mumbled while packing his tobo pipe, ¡°Conflicts aside, there¡¯ll be an insane great war. The heads of the three forces will fly in the sky of both sea territories directly. They¡¯ll make the ocean their cage and fight...

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯d participate if I were ten years younger. Ah, I¡¯m old, I sure am old.¡±

    As the old farmer began smoking the pipe, his old-fashioned phone rang at that moment. ¡°You¡¯ve received five million yuan in your Alipay ount...¡¯

    Just when the call was connected, ady¡¯s scream came from the other end, ¡°Goddamn it, Lao Niu. Did you steal the red undergarment that I hung outsidest night?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    The old farmer hacked for a little while and denied right away, ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not me. Think about it, Cui Hua¡¯er. Do you really think I, Lao Niu, am such a person?¡±

    ¡°Scram! I¡¯d be dumb to trust you. You old fart, you¡¯re terrible! Return it to me now and remember to wash it!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, while the Martial Dao World of China was stirred, someone eximed, ¡°This Mad Southern Ye has to be a reincarnation of the God of ughter? He kills wherever he goes, he has killed the Four Aces. Now Unquestionable Jian is the only one left.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think that Mad Southern Ye will kill Unquestionable Jian too?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Sword God of China, Unquestionable Jian, hasn¡¯t been out for years. He shouldn¡¯t hold any grudge against Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    Someone shook his head and said, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you guys forget that the Unparalleled Sword challenged Unquestionable Jian two months ago. It¡¯ll be less than a month before the battle between the two begins.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s been happening to China these recent years? Many talents have appeared. This God of ughter Mad Southern Ye aside, now there¡¯s even an Unparalleled Sword.¡±

    ¡°I personally think that this Unparalleled Sword is even more overbearing than Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s defeated many experts although he¡¯s only 18, and he¡¯s even challenged Unquestionable Jian...¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a good thing that there are many talents in China. I¡¯m excited for the battle between the Unparalleled Sword and Unquestionable Jian. Let¡¯s see if the little Sword Saint or the Sword God is more powerful!¡±

 Chapter 166: You Seem Reluctant

    <h4>Chapter 166: You Seem Reluctant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen stayed at home for the next few days. Compared to the tumultuous situation out there, he was rather calm.

    While ordering Lin Tai to look out for news in Beijing, he spent time with his daughter at home, vanishing from the public eye for a few days continuously. The outside world was disappointed that he was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through to the peak of Spirit Assembly!¡±

    At the Nine Dragons Bay vi, joy shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he checked his cultivation base thoroughly after a night of diligent cultivation.

    Peak Spirit Assembly was merely a step away from Foundation Building. By then, he would be able to perform even more techniques. He was confident that nobody on this earth could threaten him then.

    He got up and walked to the window, he slid the curtain open and looked toward the direction of Beijing while lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s almost three months now. Yuhan, I think it¡¯s time for me to bring our daughter to see you.

    ¡°I guarantee that this time, nobody will stop us from our reunion. I¡¯ve killed a handful and I don¡¯t mind killing more, but before heading to Beijing, there are two things that I need to do.¡±

    Ye Chen looked like he was in deep thought. ¡°The first thing is to settle everything. I¡¯ll see if I can establish an organization. If that¡¯s the case, no one will be stirring things up in Tiannan even when I¡¯m away.

    ¡°The second thing is to find the Geographical Vein for building my foundation. However, the spiritual energy on Earth iscking. I¡¯m afraid that most of the Geographical Veins have dried up. Even if there are any, they should be half-dead.¡±

    At that moment, his butler, Ah Fu¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Master, there are three people outside asking to see you. Do I...¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but frown as he scanned the neers with his Divine Consciousness. He said, ¡°Take them to the living room. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±

    Ah Hu left after a short response.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they giving up yet?¡± Ye Chen said softly.

    There were twodies and a man out there. One of thedies was Qin Yao who he had fought a few days ago. They did not have a great experience, and he did not have a great impression of her either.

    ¡°Forget it. Maybe I can ask them if they knew about any Geographical Veins. If they do, it doesn¡¯t matter if I have to join them.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly made up his mind.

    The special forces brigade was the best of the best in China. They mastered resources that many regr people did not have, so they might really know about Geographical Veins.

    ...

    In the living room, twodies and a man sat on the couch quietly. The man and thedy sitting on the left and right seemed younger. They were approximately 25 or 26 years old whereas the one in the middle was over 30 years old. She had a gentle charisma and seemed to be the center of attention of the two.

    The young man took a sip of tea, looking rather impatient. ¡°Old man, your master sure is arrogant. He¡¯s gotten us to wait for so long and he still hasn¡¯t shown up. Can you rush him for us?¡±

    ¡°Master is working on something. Please wait. I can bring out more tea if it isn¡¯t enough.¡± Ah Fu smiled courteously.

    ¡°Working on something?¡± The young man stood up suddenly and said in his deep voice, ¡°If he¡¯s working on something, then what about us? Stop being vague with us. Go rush him now.¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Wei, sit down,¡± thedy in her 30s chided.

    Zhuo Wei sat down again and said, looking furious, ¡°Sister Qing, I really don¡¯t like Ye. He¡¯s ignoring us just because he has some abilities. Yaoyao told me about this earlier, but I didn¡¯t believe her. Now, it¡¯s proven.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yao who was sitting aside while saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when he gets out. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even fight me. How are you going to avenge me?¡± Qin Yao snickered as she smiled wryly. She seemed to despise the fact that Zhuo Wei was calling her Yaoyao.

    Zhuo Wei was speechless for a moment. He said after a scoff, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s really that powerful. Killing three masters consecutively and cutting a military ship into half with a sword? People are making him sound like a god.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop bbering.¡± Wang Qing red at him. Although she scolded Zhuo Wei, she was rather pissed off herself.

    When would they, the Firearms Division, need to humble themselves to recruit someone?

    As soon as the news of their recruitment went out, there would be so many people throwing themselves at them and fighting for the position. Moreover, the position was for that of the chiefmander, the Firearms Division boss.

    Soon, Ye Chen walked out of his room and Ah Fu went to him immediately. Ye Chen took a good look at the three of them and said coldly, ¡°I apologize for making you guys wait.¡±

    At the same time, Zhuo Wei and Wang Qing were checking Ye Chen out together. They could not help but feel a little disappointed upon realizing that Ye Chen looked regr and was dressed inly.

    ¡°Mr. Ye! My name is Wang Qing. This is Zhuo Wei and this is Qin Yao. You guys have met before.¡± Wang Qing stood up courteously and took the initiative to introduce themselves. Qin Yao and Zhuo Wei, on the other hand, remained sitting as if they did not see Ye Chen.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. After asking Wang Qing to sit, he got Ah Fu to get them another cup of tea and said directly, ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the purpose of the visit, Ms. Wang.¡±

    Wang Qing¡¯s expression froze. She clearly did not expect him to be so straightforward. She said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Have you heard of the Firearms Division?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°I believe you must¡¯ve heard of the special forces brigade then?¡± Wang Qing nced at him. After noticing him nod, she exined with a smile, ¡°The special forces brigade is the top organization in China made of the best soldiers. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe it as the elite of all forces. Meanwhile, there are many special forces units under the special forces brigade such as the Thunderbolt Force, the Wolf Warriors, the Bright Sword, the Fire Phoenix, and four other units.¡±

    Meanwhile, our Firearms Division is under the special forces brigade. It¡¯s under the direct jurisdiction of the Ministry of Defence.¡±

    She paused as she spoke to this point, stealing a nce at Ye Chen secretly. She felt helpless when she noticed that Ye Chen had no expression on his face.

    Instead, he asked, ¡°So, you guys are here to get me to join the Firearms Division?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Qing inhaled softly. ¡°We¡¯d like to invite you to join the Firearms Division, as well as take up the position of the chiefmander, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Next to her, Zhuo Wei had a slight change of expression when he heard that. He said nothing eventually. However, there was dissatisfaction in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.

    Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were cold, but nobody could tell what she was feeling.

    ¡°Chiefmander?¡± Ye Chen remained still.

    Seeing that he did not understand, Wang Qing exined, ¡°The eight special forces units under the special forces brigade spar every year in an event called the Military Base Competition.¡±

    Her expression grew rather unnatural. ¡°Unfortunately, our Firearms Division chiefmander died in a battle three years ago. The position has been vacant for three years. Under no guidance, we¡¯ve gotten the thirdst ce in the Military Base Competition for three consecutive years...¡±

    Zhuo Wei and Qin Yao looked down after hearing that.

    ¡°You guys should look for someone else. Why me? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve evere in contact before.¡± That was what Ye Chen was confused about.

    Zhuo Wei scoffed from the side, ¡°Do you think we want you? It was an order from our superior.¡±

    Wang Qing hesitated before nodding when Ye Chen looked at her. ¡°It was the special forces brigade chief who appointed you himself. The Firearms Division chiefmander¡¯s position belongs to you.¡±

    Not only was Ye Chen confused, but so was she. Ye Chen was too young and ordinary. Although there were many rumors about him, she thought that those were all exaggerations.

    Zhuo Wei spoke again before waiting for Ye Chen to respond, ¡°I¡¯m warning you that you should know your limit. We¡¯re all violent people in the Firearms Division. If you¡¯re incapable, you¡¯ll be a joke if you join us.¡±

    ¡°You seem reluctant to let me take up the position,¡± Ye Chen responded coldly.

    Zhuo Wei scoffed again. Although he did not admit that directly, the disdain on his face betrayed him.

    ¡°Zhuo Wei...¡± Wang Qing red at him.

    Ye Chen looked at him while remaining still. Then, he nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re so reluctant, I suggest that we y something exciting.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m in.¡± Zhuo Wei smirked as disdain filled his face. ¡°What would you like to y?¡±

    Ye Chen enunciated word for word, ¡°Russian roulette!¡±

 Chapter 167: Russian Roulette

    <h4>Chapter 167: Russian Roulette</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Ye Chen stated his answer, everyone in the house was shocked. Disbelief filled their faces and they thought they heard it wrong.

    The smirk on Zhuo Wei¡¯s face froze and he looked terrible. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you really want to y that?¡±

    Russian roulette was a rather cruel betting game. Compared to poker and mahjong, the betting tool was a revolver while the wager was human lives.

    Either one or a few bullets would be inserted in the six slots in the barrel of the revolver. Then, the cylinder would be spun simply and the yers would point the revolver against their heads and pull the trigger.

    It would determine who would win and who would die. It was cruel as it tested one¡¯s luck and courage.

    That was the reason why Zhuo Wei was shocked after he heard Ye Chen¡¯s answer. Wang Qing and Qin Yao also looked like they were staring at a mad man.

    ¡°Do you have the guts?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    Zhuo Wei¡¯s face flushed. ¡°I don¡¯t ept such a request from you. I...¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re useless!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to y this, so what gives you the right to be reluctant to let me take up the position?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Zhuo Wei was enraged. As an elite in the military, when had he ever been condemned like that? Rage took over him whereby he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, Zhuo Wei. Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s going to kill one of you.¡± Wang Qing¡¯s expression changed and she stopped him immediately.

    As soon as one yed this game, unless they gave up halfway, someone would definitely lose their life. No matter whether it was Zhuo Wei or Ye Chen who would be killed, it was bad news.

    Qin Yao red coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Is that fun for you?¡±

    Ye Chen ignored her. Instead, he looked at Zhuo Wei who had already agreed to that. He wanted to give up, but he did not want to be embarrassed before Qin Yao. He could only ask, ¡°Do you have a revolver?¡±

    From the beginning, he thought Ye Chen was merely scaring him. After all, it was impossible for a regr person to have a gun, let alone a revolver.

    ¡°I happen to have one.¡±

    Ye Chen saw through his thoughts. As he smiled, a revolver appeared in his hand. He had gotten it from Barton.

    Upon seeing the revolver materialize, Zhuo Wei looked terrible as if he had eaten a fly.

    Ye Chen picked it up and opened the barrel to find six bullets in there.

    He took out one bullet and left five inside. He said while looking at Zhuo Wei, ¡°There are five bullets inside, so only one slot is empty. That means that each of us has a chance of firing...¡±

    Zhuo Wei staggered as soon as he heard that. He fell from the couch onto the ground directly.

    ¡®Mad! He¡¯s really crazy...¡¯ Wang Qing and Qin Yao opened their eyes wide. They suspected that Ye Chen had really gone insane.

    Every time the revolver was shot, the cylinder would spin. If there was only one empty slot, someone might be killed on the first shot. If the first shot did not kill the person, the second shot would.

    In other words, as soon as they yed the game, either Ye Chen or Zhuo Wei would die as soon as the revolver was fired.

    Zhuo Wei looked at Ye Chen in fear. His lips quivered. ¡°Lunatic! You¡¯re really a lunatic. I¡¯m not ying with you. I surrender, I surrender.¡±

    ¡°Useless b*stard!¡± Ye Chen squeezed those two words out of his mouth coldly. Subsequently, he put back the bullet that he had removed earlier.

    When everyone thought that he would give up, they saw him pick the revolver up before spinning the cylinder gently. He pointed the muzzle against his head when the cylinder stopped spinning.

    Wang Qing wanted to stop him by instinct because the barrel was full and he would definitely die once he fired!

    However, the gun fired in the next second.

    Wang Qing could not help but close her eyes. She seemed to be unwilling to see the gory scene. Qin Yao did the same too. Although she did not get along with Ye Chen, it was not to the point that she wanted him dead.

    Among the three of them, Zhuo Wei was the only one who kept his eyes open. However, his face was filled with shock. ¡°H-how is that possible?!¡±

    The moment the shot was fired, he saw Ye Chen extend two fingers quickly to grip the bullet.

    1Most importantly, the muzzle was less than ten centimeters from his head. Ten centimeters aside, one should not have been able to dodge that even if the muzzle was 100 meters away.

    However, Ye Chen managed to catch the bullet.

    Upon hearing Zhuo Wei¡¯s voice, Wang Qing and Qin Yao opened their eyes immediately. They looked horrified.

    They could not believe it no matter what if they did not witness that with their own eyes.

    Ye Chen did not seem to have seen their faces. He smiled and pointed the muzzle against his head again.

    Bang!

    A shot was fired.

    The second the gunshot was heard, the three of them saw Ye Chen¡¯s fingers on his forehead without even knowing when they moved. There was a bullet between his two fingers.

    The three of them were shocked.

    If they had still been suspicious earlier, only shock remained now.

    Subsequently, Ye Chen picked up the revolver and fired at his forehead. Instead of grabbing the bullet this time, he allowed the bullets to hit him.

    Ding!

    Zhuo Wei and the rest heard a twang as if the bullet had been fired at a metal board.

    When they looked again, they realized that nothing had happened to Ye Chen¡¯s forehead. Meanwhile, there was a bullet that seemed to have been crushed on the ground...

    Dead silence filled the scene.

    Zhuo Wei looked as if he had just seen a ghost while Wang Qing and Qin Yao were dumbstruck.

    Even bullets could not hurt him...

    ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Chen chuckled for a while. Then, he looked at Zhuo Wei indifferently. ¡°Let me ask you again. Are you willing to let me take up the position now?¡±

    ¡°I-I do...¡± Zhuo Wei gulped as he felt a hum echoing in his head.

    Ye Chen nodded and looked at Wang Qing. ¡°I can be the Firearms Division chefmander, but I have two conditions!¡±

    ¡°Please do tell, Mr. Ye!¡± Wang Qing bowed immediately. Now that she had seen his many techniques, she yielded to him wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Firstly, after joining the Firearms Division, I won¡¯t be reporting myself or training with you guys. You guys can¡¯t restrict me.¡±

    Wang Qing forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re hiring you to train us. If you don¡¯t go, then...¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go in during a short period of time since the Military Base Competition usually happens during the New Year. Worst case, I¡¯ll show up a month before the Military Base Competition.

    ¡°Secondly, I need you guys to find Geographical Veins for me.¡±

    That was the reason why he was willing to join the Firearms Division. It would be difficult for him to find Geographical Veins on his own, but it was a different story for the government.

    ¡°Geographical Veins?¡± Wang Qing was slightly stunned and she subsequently looked at Zhuo Wei and Qin Yao. Both of them shook their heads to indicate that they had no idea about it.

    ¡°They¡¯re volcanoes inyman terms, especially extinct volcanoes or frozen ponds, the kind whereby people will freeze to death if they fell in. Chilly wind gap1 would work too as those can slice a person¡¯s skin,¡± Ye Chen exined.

    Compared to Spiritual Veins, they produced spiritual stones while Geographical Veins were a unique, harsh environment.

    Just like extinct volcanoes that had stopped erupting, the mes within the veins had been umting to the extent that a fire spirit might even be produced. Another example would be chilly wind gaps. The gaps were filled with strong wind that was powerful enough to cut a person¡¯s skin.

    Meanwhile, one would need a Geographical Vein for building one¡¯s foundation.

    Wang Qing came to a realization since she was a wise person. She knew what to ask and what not to. She said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Mr. Ye, I can¡¯t agree to the two conditions that you¡¯ve raised. I¡¯ll need to speak to my superior.¡±

    ¡°Sure, contact me after that.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He did not expect Wang Qing to say yes to him right away. After all, Geographical Veins were rare.

    After getting his response, Wang Qing and the rest stayed for a little while before leaving.

    On the other hand, Qin Yao red at Ye Chen before leaving. Her pretty face looked pissed off. ¡°You¡¯d better watch out. My brother won¡¯t let you go.¡±

 Chapter 168: No, I Must Go in to Catch Adultery in the Act

    <h4>Chapter 168: No, I Must Go in to Catch Adultery in the Act</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon after Wang Qing and the rest left, anotherdy came to the vi after Ye Chen gave Ah Hu his orders and was about to go home.

    It was Xiao Ya.

    She was wearing a tight light blue dress. She exuded apletely different aura from the cold charisma when she fought the Kongtong Sect earlier.

    Xiao Ya seemed to be rather surprised as she looked around the decorations in the vi. She said while smiling, ¡°Master, I¡¯m going back to Miao Vige.¡±

    ¡°What time is your flight?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Five in the afternoon.¡±

    Ye Chen checked the time and realized that it was only past ten in the morning. Since it was still too early, he could only nod and did not ask her to stay.

    In reality, Ye Chen was not exactly a suavedies¡¯ man. Apart from Yuhan, the atmosphere awkward would turn awkward whenever he spoke to other women.

    Eventually, it was Xiao Ya who broke the ice. ¡°Master, who was thatdy who was with you earlier?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Mengmeng¡¯s aunt,¡± Ye Chen said honestly.

    Stunned, Xiao Ya¡¯s red lips parted softly. ¡°W-what about Mengmeng¡¯s mom?¡±

    In reality, she did not know much about Ye Chen. Most of her impression of him remained as it had been in high school. She only had a deeper impression of him after he revealed how powerful he was in battle.

    Before that, Xiao Ya had no idea about Ye Chen¡¯s family at all, including his parents and Mengmeng¡¯s mother.

    She suspected that Mengmeng¡¯s mother might have passed away. Otherwise, why was she nowhere to be seen? Therefore, she was extra gentle to Mengmeng.

    Read more chapter on

    ¡°Her mom...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, then he subsequently shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I noticed that you¡¯ve improved a lot when I saw you fighting Sect Leader Tang from the Kongtong Sect. You must cultivate diligently when you get back.¡±

    He had taken this disciple in spontaneously back then mainly to cut off whatever Xiao Ya had in mind, as well as to disrupt what the people from Miao Vige were nning.

    However, the reality had proven Ye Chen wrong.

    Xiao Ya was considered a loyal person. After learning that the three masters were challenging him, she was determined enough toe all the way to help him.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to talk about it, the light in Xiao Ya¡¯s pretty eyes dimmed, but she nodded while appearing as usual anyway.

    Ye Chen thought about it and went to the second floor of the vi. Soon, he took out a bag the size of a palm and gave it to Xiao Ya.

    ¡°This is a storage bag with six cubic meters of space in there. Drip your blood on it to perform a sacrificial refining method. You can put important items in there. Of course, you can also put the herbs that I ask for the next time when you send them to me.¡±

    ¡°This is a storage bag?¡± Xiao Ya looked at the cloth bag the size of a palm nkly. She was rather stunned. How could such a small bag carry anything?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t underestimate it. It has six cubic meters of space,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling upon noticing her surprise, ¡°It¡¯s actually something that¡¯s simr to a virtual space. You¡¯ll learn about it slowly, but you¡¯ll have to keep this a secret. Most importantly, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only draw trouble to yourself.¡±

    After retrieving the Sky Stone from the General Cemetery, he had gathered other materials to refine a storage ring and three storage bags.

    It was not valuable in the cultivation world, but on Earth, any organization would go crazy for it.

    Xiao Ya bit her finger and dripped a bead of blood onto the storage bag. After she followed Ye Chen¡¯s sacrificial refining method to refine it, tion filled her pretty face.

    With this, it would be so much more convenient for her to bring her cosmetics with her whenever she went out. She would not have to worry about not being able to carry her bags when she went shopping. It was something that was made for women.

    If Ye Chen knew that this was what she was thinking about, he might have killed her instantly...

    1...

    At the same time, a ck BMW parked by the street at the entrance of the Nine Dragons Bay vi.

    As Su Youwei sat in the car, she would look at the entrance every now and then. She turned her head to ask Guo Sheng next to her, ¡°Brother Guo, did you really see that the woman go in?¡±

    Guo Sheng nodded.

    Su Youwei¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°How long has she been in there?¡±

    ¡°Approximately an hour,¡± Guo Sheng said in an unsure manner.

    Bang!

    Su Youwei pped the seat angrily as her face turned red. ¡°Ye Chen, you b*stard! So, you¡¯re hiding your mistress in a nicer ce and having a secret rendezvous with her. No wonder she looks like she¡¯s eaten some candies every time she looks at you...¡±

    An hour was enough to do many things.

    ¡®How can you do this to my sister, douchebag?¡¯

    She opened the car door and walked into the vis directly as she thought to this point. She was furious. ¡°No, I must go in to catch adultery in the act!¡±

    ¡°Second Young Mistress, please don¡¯t...¡±

    Guo Sheng¡¯s expression changed. Ye Chen had performed Psychic Hypnosis on him earlier, thus he was considered Ye Chen¡¯s puppet now, so how could he do something that would betray Ye Chen?

    Without pausing, Su Youwei stormed in angrily. At that moment, Xiao Ya walked out of the vi alone, and there was a lingering smile on her pretty face.

    Bothdies stopped walking as they locked eyes. Nobody spoke, but hostility and killing intent filled their eyes.

    Standing aside, Guo Sheng had no idea what to do. He was scared that the duo would pull each other¡¯s hair and choke each other to death.

    However, Su Youwei scoffed and said while suppressing the rage in her, ¡°Ms. Xiao, am I right? I¡¯m Mengmeng¡¯s aunt. I wonder if I could have the honor to buy you lunch.¡±

    She nced at Xiao Ya in a taunting manner after saying that. ¡®Hmph, you promiscuous vixen! I¡¯ve shown my cards. Let¡¯s see if you dare to take it.

    Xiao Ya smiled lightly. ¡°Sure!¡±

    ...

    Nobody knew what happened to the twodies. After lunch, Xiao Ya left the restaurant as if nothing happened. She took the ne and returned to Miao Vige that afternoon.

    Meanwhile, there were two p prints on Su Youwei¡¯s face when she went out. The prints were so red that they looked almost purplish...

    ...

    At the Hongtai Club that night, Ye Chen and Lin Tai sat in a private room. There was nobody around, not even an attendant.

    Lin Tai suppressed his shock and said to Ye Chen, ¡°My lord, have you decided to go to Beijing? It¡¯s the Su family...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for too long!¡± Ye Chen looked up to the sky and looked at the moon. He said while staring intently, ¡°The entire Beijing will either be under my feet or be crushed under my sword when I visit!¡±

    A pretty face that was so beautiful that it made one suffocate appeared in his head. Memories from the past bubbled up in his mind.

    ¡®Yuhan, I still remember you passing out from military training the first time we met. I sent you to the school infirmary. I¡¯ll never forget the way you looked at me when you woke up. Really, I still remember it although it¡¯s been over 3,000 years now.

    ¡®I¡¯ve killed a man within ten steps before, but the way you looked at me brought all my defenses down and defeated me!

    ¡®Wait for me, Yuhan!¡¯

    ¡°My lord, why don¡¯t I go with you? If I go, I can share the burden,¡± Lin Tai said while clenching his teeth.

    COMMENT

    Not only was Beijing a ce Ye Chen wanted to conquer, but it was a childhood nightmare for Lin Tai. A trauma that he could never erase in his entire life had happened there before.

    However, why would it matter even if he, Lin Tai, had to kneel to that man for his lord¡¯s sake?

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen turned his head to look at him.

    Then, his expression rxed. ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for a while now. I¡¯ll give you a great fortune today as a gift. I hope that you¡¯ll be one of my two warriors in the future!¡±

 Chapter 169: Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill

    <h4>Chapter 169: Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Great fortune?¡±

    Lin Tai was stunned at first when he heard that. Then, tion flooded his face. ¡°M-my lord?¡± He seemed to have guessed something faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Calm your mind!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold.

    Lin Tai took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement.

    Noticing that he was almost ready, Ye Chen pointed a finger between his brows. As Lin Tai released a low hum, he felt a ginormous and insane memory sweeping through his head. His head almost exploded from the information overload.

    ¡®I-it hurts...¡¯

    He wanted to fight back by instinct, but Ye Chen¡¯s stern voice cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll give you the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill today. It¡¯s the divine method that the Asura Tribe used to suppress their people.

    ¡°The Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill can kill living spirits andmon people, cut mountains and rivers, and destroy heaven, earth, and the stars. It can turn hell upside down, crush the sky, and kill immortals and gods, as well as tear the three realms apart.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice sounded like it came from a Buddha as it was echoing in Lin Tai¡¯s head. He tolerated the pain forcefully and tried his best to digest the memories.

    Eventually, his face twitched from the pain while sweat the size of beans drenched his whole body. However, he tolerated all the sensations forcefully.

    Ye Chen stepped aside and looked at him expressionlessly. If Lin Tai could not even tolerate that little pain, he was destined to not be able to mold into a talent. Ye Chen would remove the memories off his head by then.

    There was a tribe in the Immortal World called the Asura Tribe. They were also called the Immense Strength God that was half-human and half-god. They were born powerful whereby a three-year-old toddler from the tribe could carry heavy weights. Asura Tribesmen were born to fight. They were courageous and performed well in battles.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen had killed almost all of the Asura Tribesmen, especially the patriarch. Back then, he had severed the patriarch¡¯s head with the Heavenly Emperor Sword at Mount Taihao. As a result, the patriarch¡¯s body turned into mountains that spread across thend for thousands of years.

    In conclusion, no matter whether it was his physique or his character, Lin Tai was suitable for cultivating the Asura Tribe¡¯s methods. Although Ye Chen had only given him the first half of the methods, he would have no regrets if Lin Tai betrayed him in the future.

    Read more chapter on

    With the methods, Lin Tai would be able to suppress people with a n alone!

    Two hourster, he finally digested the memories in his head after some effort. He opened his eyes suddenly, and his aura had changed. He knelt on one knee before Ye Chen immediately. ¡°Thank you, my lord, for giving me this. I, Lin Tai, will follow you until I die!¡±

    He was shaking intensely when he said that. Even his heart was pounding.

    He was delighted to learn that the Muscle-Tendon Changing ssic and the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms were utter rubbishpared to the methods he had just obtained.

    However, to his shock, there were definitely no methods like the one he had just learned on Earth, so one could tell who his lord was.

    ¡®My lord is truly a god!¡±

    1At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s position skyrocketed in Lin Tai¡¯s heart. He was like a Heavenly God, giving Lin Tai the urge to kneel to him on all fours.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly God and I¡¯ll kill all the enemies in this world!¡±

    Ye Chen ced his arms behind his back and looked at him in a condescending manner. ¡°Meanwhile, you¡¯re the killer sword in my hand. Although a sword is great, I hope that you won¡¯t betray your master. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind destroying the sword.¡±

    His words sounded calm, but there was infinite killing intent in his tone.

    Lin Tai jolted and buried his head immediately. ¡°I¡¯d never dare do that. If I dare have the intention to betray you, my lord, I¡¯ll be struck by the Five Thunder Strikes and die!¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡± Ye Chen nodded as a white jade bottle then appeared in his hand. ¡°These are Qi Cultivation Pills for cultivating. There are ten of them here. Eat one every three days to elerate the progress of your cultivation.¡±

    Lin Tai took the bottle and opened the cap. The fragrance of medicinal pills came sweeping through the air. He had goosebumps all over after merely taking a whiff, feeling utterly refreshed.

    ¡°Eat one now. Try meridian and bone marrow cleansing with it!¡±

    Lin Tai suppressed his emotions and popped a Qi Cultivation Pill into his mouth. The medicinal pill melted immediately, turning into pure energy and prating his organs and bones through his esophagus. It swept through his meridians.

    Crack!

    Subsequently, a series of noises that sounded like one was stir-frying beans exploded in his body. ck dirt prated from the pores of his face. As a stench emanated out of his body, his physique grew.

    It was really meridian and bone marrow cleansing!

    Lin Tai stretched his arms out and looked at the changes on his body nkly. Excitement filled his eyes, then he knelt to Ye Chen on one knee again.

    The ground shook from his kneeling. A tile was crushed as though it could not take the external force.

    Ye Chen epted his kneeling at ease and said expressionlessly, ¡°You know best just how much fortune you¡¯ve received. You should know the theories of not revealing your fortune. Don¡¯t create trouble for yourself because of the fortune. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say.¡±

    Lin Tai was reverent at that moment.

    If outsiders were to find out about the methods and medicinal pills, they would go crazy for them. The current version of him had no ability to deal with this at all. He would definitely die a devastating death if anybody were to find out.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a mission for you before I leave. You¡¯ll have to fulfill it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Do tell, my lord!¡± Lin Tai said while listening carefully.

    ¡°Establish an organization for me. I don¡¯t want too many people. 800 would be enough, but they can¡¯t be over 40 years old. I don¡¯t want those from wealthy families either. The candidates have to be loyal and decisive when ites to killing. I¡¯m only giving you ten days,¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    2¡°Your humble one will definitely fulfill it.¡± Lin Tai was in high spirits. He asked again after some hesitation, ¡°My lord, what should this organization be called?¡±

    ¡°The Star Pavilion!¡±

    Ye Chen sat down and looked into the distance. ¡°You¡¯ll be the temporary deputy pavilion master of the Star Pavilion. Bring the people to Beijing to look for me when you¡¯ve gathered them.¡±

    He christened the organization without even thinking about it. Compared to those pretentious names like the Killer God Alliance that could be easily misunderstood as a cult, he thought that calling it the Star Pavilion would be better.

    Lin Tai nodded immediately.

    ¡°You should also know what to do about my parents.¡± Ye Chen looked profoundly at him. After Lin Tai left, he left Hongtai Club too.

    Ye Chen¡¯s skin was crystal clear like frost under the moonlight on the streets of Lin City. Meanwhile, there seemed to be an emptiness that wouldst forever in his eyes.

    ¡°Yang Tian, the future is in your hands. If you canplete my test for you, you¡¯ll be the second warrior under me. If not, being a regr person is great too.¡±

    He turned around and left after saying that.

    ...

    320 kilometers away at the intersection between Jiangbei and Subei, a middle-aged man with messy hair and stubble all over his face held a torn bup sack with his left hand and a wooden stick in his right. As he walked on the highway, the passing drivers could not help but stare at him.

    Perhaps because he walked too fast, the middle-aged man staggered forward and fell.

    His torn bup sack fell onto the ground, causing many bottles to fall out of it. They were all mineral water bottles and cans...

    The middle-aged man got up and put the bottles away without saying anything. Then, he picked the bag up and continued walking.

    When he got to a forest that was devoid of humans, the middle-aged man squatted onto the ground and wailed. He said while wiping his tears, ¡°Damn you, Old Ye. You¡¯ve got me good!

    ¡°Five days...it¡¯s been a whole five days. Do you know how did I, Yang Tian, spent thest five days?

    ¡°I¡¯ve no money with me. I either sleep in a forest or under a bridge. I haven¡¯t had a full meal, and it¡¯s been five days since Ist shaved. There¡¯s a hole in my shoes now.

    ¡°I deserve this! Instead of being a CEO and having a job with up to a million yuan in annual sry, I believed what the scumbag Old Ye said and began my journey to the north. I live a life of picking trash.

    COMMENT

    ¡°Really, I¡¯m disgusted when I see myself now.

    ¡°I want to go home. I miss my son.

    ¡°But I know that if I go back now, Ye Chen and I will be people from different worlds. I can still be a general manager and even a CEO in the future. I won¡¯t be picking trash any longer.¡±

    Yang Tian fell to the ground, crying in devastation. He spoke to himself like a lunatic, ¡°I will never pick trash even if I die of hunger.¡±

    Grrr!

    His stomach growled at that moment.

    Yang Tian patted the torn bup sack next to him andy his head on it directly. He treated it like treasure. His voice was so soft that nobody could hear him as heforted himself, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll go to the county tomorrow morning and sell these to some recycling ce.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be able to buy an egg...¡±

 Chapter 170: You Want to End my Family?

    <h4>Chapter 170: You Want to End my Family?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At night, Ye Chen thought about heading to Beijing on his way home. The only thing that bothered him was to look for a reason to convince his parents.

    After all, to his parents, the Su family was the wealthy family of Beijing. They were big shots that were hard topare with an ordinary family like the Ye family.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivator¡¯s identity was extremely shocking, so he did not want his parents to find out just yet.

    He would definitely have to bring Mengmeng along. Yuhan had been apart from her daughter for three years. Just like the saying ¡®mothers and daughters are forever connected by the heart¡¯, nothing could beat letting Yuhan see her daughter again.

    Ye Chen arrived home as he pondered to himself. He had yet to find any reasons to convince his parents.

    As he entered the house, he was surprised to find that his parents were still awake. Meanwhile, Mengmeng was fast asleep, her head buried in his mother, Wu Lan¡¯s embrace.

    Ye Chen took a seat and said calmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you guys still up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m discussing Wenwen¡¯s engagement banquet with your mom.¡± His father Ye Hai took a puff from his cigarette, appearing to be bothered.

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned. ¡°Engagement banquet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, your Second Uncle¡¯s daughter, Wenwen¡¯s engagement banquet.¡±

    His mother took over the conversation and exined, ¡°Do you remember your Second Uncle who¡¯s working at the development zone office in Nine Dragons Bay? I think he¡¯s the deputy director of the managementmittee. His superior¡¯s son happens to be courting Wenwen recently. Given that your Second Aunty was trying to matchmake them, they got together within a few days and were engaged three dayster.¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked.

    Ye Wen was engaged?

    Ye Hai sighed and said, ¡°Your Second Aunty called us earlier. She insists that we must go to the banquet. So, I¡¯ve been discussing with your mom what gift we should get them.¡±

    ¡°Your Second Aunty has never liked us. Now that she¡¯s called us herself, she¡¯s definitely trying to show off.¡± Wu Lan was pissed off as she spoke. Although she was uncultured, she could read people well.

    Ye Hai condemned her with a grim expression, ¡°That¡¯s just your personal opinion. No matter whether Xiaohui calls us or not, we should go. Moreover, Xiaochen¡¯s Second Uncle and Wenwen called to invite us themselves after that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you might embarrass yourself if you go...¡± Wu Lan scoffed.

    Upon seeing that his parents were going to argue, Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s just go. I¡¯ll pay for the gift. What¡¯s there to fight about?¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s all go together. Although we¡¯re poor, we can¡¯t let the outsiders gossip about us.¡± Ye Hai nodded.

    Although Ye Chen agreed to that, he secretly sighed. Since he was going to the banquet, he would have to postpone his trip to Beijing for at least three days.

    Soon, his mother carried Mengmeng into the room to sleep with a sullen expression. Ye Chen and his father were the only ones left in the living room. Ye Hai stared at the TV while watching the evening news.

    Ye Chen was distracted as he was hesitating whether he should tell his parents about his n to go to Beijing or not.

    At that moment, the evening news ended. Ye Hai turned off the TV and got up to return to his room.

    Ye Chen suddenly spoke the moment when he turned around, ¡°Dad...¡±

    When Ye Hai turned his head to look at him, he seemed rather blur.

    Ye Chen was instantly speechless, but he eventually said, ¡°Alright, go to bed soon. I know what you want to say. I¡¯ll settle the gift.¡±

    Ye Hai waved and peered at the room secretly. He spoke after lowering his voice, ¡°Your mom is managing our money, but I have a secret stash with me. Don¡¯t tell her...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, Wu Lan¡¯s doubtful voice came from the room, ¡°What secret stash?¡±

    Ye Hai jolted and walked to the room with a smirk on his face. Ye Chen seemed to hear him say faintly, ¡°Cough, cough, cough. I was saying I never have a secret stash.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless but relieved at the same time.

    Telling his parents would not matter.

    He could not tell Ye Hai that his son had gone to the cultivation world during the five years he disappeared. He then cultivated for 3,000 years and became a Heavenly Emperor and returned out of nowhere.

    Not only was his son a cultivator, but he was also the infamous Mad Southern Ye who had killed a person within ten steps. He was the Tiannan No. 1, and all the wealthy families in Tiannan admired him.

    Besides that, his son was an invisible millionaire who was worth ten billion yuan.

    If Ye Chen were to tell him that one by one, Ye Hai would not pass out but would p him instead and insist, ¡°I¡¯m only 55. I don¡¯t have Alzheimer¡¯s yet.¡±

    He returned to his room as he kept his thoughts to himself.

    In the middle of the night, a ck puppy rolled its eyes and crawled out of the window. It was running to a club that was close to the district.

    ¡°This damned Xiao Yezi! He brought a snake back after his trip to Miao Vige. I¡¯ll just call it No. 2.

    ¡°Although No. 2 is young, his temper is worse than mine, but he¡¯s rather dumb. I was joking two days ago. I can¡¯t believe that he really licked the electric jack.

    ¡°Oh, No. 2, you¡¯re too young to be fighting for attention with me. A little trick of mine will kill you.¡±

    The patriarch chuckled while walking.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let it happen. I must cultivate diligently. I can¡¯t let No. 2 rece me. Otherwise, I might really turn into a pot of delicious dog meat!¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Su Youwei visited when Ye Chen was cooking in the kitchen after his parents went to work.

    The first thing thatdy said was, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Ye Chen responded in a neutral manner while proceeding to stir-fry the beef with a spat.

    Su Youwei was pissed at his attitude. ¡°I said I¡¯m leaving. Isn¡¯t there anything that you¡¯d like to say to me?¡±

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen gave no reaction.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Su Youwei stomped in rage. She said while clenching her teeth, ¡°Let me ask you this. Does your powerful ability have anything to do with you vanishing for five years?¡±

    She had veryplicated emotions toward Ye Chen. She thought he was useless, but he turned out to be Mad Southern Ye who ughtered masters like dogs.

    Never mind that, but more importantly, his female disciple was powerful too.

    Su Youwei would never forget that time when she used the opportunity to cause trouble to Xiao Ya when she invited her to a hotel for lunch whereby she had gotten Guo Sheng to attack her.

    It turned out that Xiao Ya defeated Guo Sheng before pping her in front of everyone. The swell on her cheeks only subsided two dayster.

    Noticing that Ye Chen said nothing, Su Youwei suppressed the rage in her forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to save my sister?¡±

    Ye Chen turned around to look at her with a rather fierce gaze. ¡°I¡¯m giving you five minutes. Scram after you¡¯re done with whatever you¡¯re going to say!¡±

    Su Youwei was stunned by the ferocity in his eyes and she stammered, ¡°I-it was my family that underestimated you. With your ability, it¡¯s enough for our family to look up to you. What I¡¯m trying to say is that you should drop by my house with me and talk to my second brother properly. He should agree with you being with my sister...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Su Youwei looked at him nkly. ¡°Ye Chen, a-are you really making our family your enemy? You¡¯re only going to hurt yourself doing that. My second brother¡¯s power is beyond your imagination...¡±¡®

    ¡°So what if I make your family my enemy?¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°Since when do I, Ye Chen, need your family to look up to me? My current family situation is all thanks to your family. What I want for your family is despair, fear, and trepidation!¡±

    ¡°You want to end my family?¡± Su Youwei¡¯s pitch was extremely high and she was in disbelief.

    ¡°Scram! If you dare speak again, I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡±

 Chapter 171: Engagement Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 171: Engagement Banquet</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the morning three dayster at Dongda Hotel, which was a five-star hotel ranked right after the Auspicious Manor, the reservations were fully booked for the day. People filled all three floors, so it was crowded.

    There were various decorations for a joyous event at the entrance. Numerous well-trained female attendants stood at the door, weing the guests with all smiles.

    It was the day of Ye Wen¡¯s engagement.

    Dressed neatly, Ye Ming and Yang Hui stood at the door to greet the guests who wereing excitedly. In the hotel, Ye Wen wore a white gown andce gloves as she softly held onto a young man with her right arm.

    The young man, who was dressed in a designer suit, had features that were considered handsome. He held onto Ye Wen and could not stop smiling at the guests milling around them.

    Compared to his smile, Ye Wen¡¯s expression was clearly much colder. She would nce outside the hotel every now and then. She could not help but feel rather disappointed after realizing that the person that she was waiting for was not among the crowd.

    Noticing her disappointment, the young man asked softly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Wen shook her head and secretly sighed. It seemed like her cousin would not being today.

    The young man studied the crowd slightly and said while frowning, ¡°Is that cousin¡¯s family of yours here yet?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re busy,¡± Ye Wen replied while smiling.

    ¡°Busy?¡± His expression turned grim.

    Xu Zhong was the son to the director of the managementmittee after all. He ran a real estatepany himself and was considered a celebrity in the entire Lin City.

    As soon as the engagement started, countless business celebrities came early. Even his father, Xu Yuanzhong¡¯s friends in politics had taken their seats, but her Ye family¡¯s poor rtives had yet to show up. Were they trying to throw a cold nket on the asion?

    Xu Zhong scoffed and walked to his father, Xu Yuanzhong¡¯s table to drink with the guests, leaving Ye Wen alone.

    ...

    At the hotel entrance, Yang Hui checked the time upon seeing that almost all the guests had arrived. She looked sharply at Ye Ming. ¡°Look at that big brother of yours. He¡¯s not here yet. Does he think that his family is some big shot whereby they¡¯re the grand finale?¡±

    ¡°Something must¡¯vee up.¡± Ye Ming shook his head, feeling helpless. He took out his phone and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll call to check on them.¡±

    A peal ofughter interrupted them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Second Uncle. We¡¯re here.¡±

    Yang Hui and Ye Ming lifted their heads to see Ye Chen walk in front while carrying his daughter, Mengmeng. Meanwhile, Ye Hai and Wu Lan followed him from behind. They were dressed pretty formally, but it was still nothing impressive.

    Yang Hui¡¯s expression turnedpletely grim when she noticed that Ye Chen¡¯s family came empty-handed. Everyone else had brought various gifts along with them such as home electronics and couches. Meanwhile, they brought nothing.

    ¡°Sorry, Second Uncle. Something came up when we were on the way here, That¡¯s why we¡¯rete.¡± Ye Chen walked to Ye Ming and smiled in an apologetic manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Ming waved and walked to Ye Hai immediately. He said while smiling, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, let¡¯s go in since you guys are here.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother. Your Wenwen has finally found her love. We sure are getting old!¡± Ye Hai eximed as he walked in with Ye Ming.

    Yang Hui suddenly asked, ¡°Wait, did you guyse here by cab? Howe the others weren¡¯t stuck in traffic and you guys were?¡±

    ¡°It was Xiaochen¡¯s friend who sent us here. His tire got punctured when we were on the way,¡± Wu Lan piped up.

    Yang Hui snickered. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you guys call us? Perhaps we could¡¯ve gotten Xu Zhong to pick you guys up in his Mercedes Benz.¡±

    She enunciated the word ¡°Mercedes Benz¡± extremely loudly as if she was worried that Ye Chen and the rest could not hear her.

    ¡°Alright, stop it.¡± It would have been ridiculous if Ye Ming did not hear the braggadocio in what his wife said. He red at her irritatedly.

    However, Yang Hui ignored him and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re family, I¡¯ll just be straightforward. Most of the guests are Xu Zhong¡¯s friends in business and guests from his father¡¯s side. They¡¯re wealthy, so talk less and stuff your mouth with food when you guys go in.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned.

    Wu Lan looked pissed, but Ye Hai tugged the corner of her dress when she seemed to want to speak. Ye Hai said with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°We get it, Sister-inw.¡±

    Yang Hui scoffed and walked in on her own.

    Ye Ming looked awkward. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s how Yang Hui is. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    They walked into the hotel under his lead. Ye Hai asked while lowering his voice as they walked in, ¡°Xiaochen, I suppose your aunt is upset that we didn¡¯t bring a gift. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve prepared a gift? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still on the way,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ...

    Everyone had taken their seats in the hotel.

    As Ye Chen and the rest walked in, countless eyes were trained on them. They had various expressions in their gazes, but there was mostly disdain and scorn.

    Ye Wen was listening to Xu Zhong¡¯s mother nagging on the third floor when her pretty eyes lit up suddenly. She ran to the first floor while everyone was watching and she weed them, ¡°Brother, you guys made it.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan smiled and said sincerely, ¡°Wenwen, congrattions. Give your father a grandchild soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Aunty.¡± Ye Wen smiled shyly and held her head down bashfully.

    ¡°Alright, Wenwen. Why are you here instead of spending time with your future mother-inw? Go now before they think that you¡¯re rude,¡± Yang Hui said angrily.

    ¡°Mom, I want to talk to my cousin¡¯s family.¡± Ye Wen was slightly hesitant.

    Yang Hui was furious. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a happy day today. Don¡¯t stir things up and be a joke to the people,¡± Ye Ming said while frowning.

    Ye Wen nodded slightly and smiled at Ye Chen in an apologetic manner. She turned around and went upstairs.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go up and I¡¯ll introduce you to some people,¡± Ye Ming suggested with a smile, taking the lead.

    When they got to the third floor, they saw a table with approximately seven to eight people seated.

    There was a middle-aged couple in the middle. The man had a square face that looked fierce without him even having to be furious while the woman was sophisticated. She took good care of herself, making her appear merely 30 years old.

    ¡°Brother, let me introduce you. This is Xu Yuanhong, the director of the managementmittee. This is Xu Zhong...¡± Ye Ming introduced Xu Zhong and the rest to him.

    Upon hearing that Xu Yuanhong was the director of the development zone¡¯s managementmittee, Ye Hai stretched his arm out instantly and carefully. ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯ve seen you on TV. Never have I thought that our family would be one now.¡±

    Xu Yuanhong frowned as he faced Ye Hai¡¯s courtesy. He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of shaking hands with people.¡±

    The smile on Ye Hai¡¯s face froze.

    At that moment, the air stagnated.

    Xu Zhong revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips while Yang Hui pretended not to see that. The middle-aged woman sitting next to Xu Yuanhong also had disdain in her eyes when she looked at Ye Chen¡¯s family.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wen had a slight change of expression on her face.

    Ye Ming¡¯s expression turned grim instantly while he looked at Xu Yuanhong in annoyance although this man was his superior and future inw.

 Chapter 172: Let Them Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 172: Let Them Kneel!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen squinted and was about to walk to him. However, Ye Hai grabbed onto him tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that I didn¡¯t wash my hands before heading out today. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t shake hands.¡±

    Ye Hai pulled back his hand instantly and gave himself a way out while smiling. He secretly tugged the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt, indicating for him not to act on impulse.

    Since it was a happy day for Ye Ming¡¯s family today, it made sense for him to be more forgiving since he was the elder brother. He should not humiliate the family.

    Ye Chen nced at Xu Yuanhong while squinting, then he looked at Ye Wen who looked like she was begging. He said nothing eventually.

    At that moment, Xu Zhong lifted his head to nce at Ye Chen and ask, ¡°I wonder what you do for a living, Brother Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen did not even bother to look at an ant like him. He gestured his parents to take their seats.

    ¡°Him? He¡¯s unemployed now,¡± Yang Hui could not help but respond on behalf of Ye Chen. She got Ye Wen and Ye Ming¡¯s re in return, so she shut her mouth instantly although she looked like she did not care.

    Unemployed?

    ¡°Unemployed? You¡¯re already so old. Shouldn¡¯t you be getting a job?¡± the middle-aged woman next to Xu Yuanhong said in a sarcastic manner.

    Xu Zhong snickered, the disdain in his eyes getting obvious. ¡°Mypany needs someone to look over the construction site. Since you¡¯re Wenwen¡¯s cousin, you cane and look for me at mypany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Xu Zhong, what do you mean by that?¡± Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face turned stiff.

    She had no idea why Xu Zhong¡¯s family was so arrogant. If she had known about it earlier, she would not have agreed to be engaged with Xu Zhong no matter what.

    Nevertheless, that insignificant arrogance was nothing in the eyes of her cousin.

    ¡°Nothing. Aren¡¯t I helping your rtive?¡± Xu Zhong said coldly.

    He thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re going to belong to my Xu family soon, so shouldn¡¯t I be helping your family?¡¯

    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse, Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, suppressing the rage within him, ¡°It¡¯s time, Xu Zhong. Get them to serve the dishes.¡±

    He was disappointed in Xu Zhong.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s something that I need to handle, so I¡¯ll make a move first. You guys have fun,¡± Xu Yuanhong suddenly got up and said.

    Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed and he challenged, ¡°What are you trying to say, Xu Yuanhong?

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m trying to say? I should be asking you that!¡±

    Xu Yuanhong smiled. ¡°Ye Ming, it¡¯s your family¡¯s fortune that my Xu family likes your daughter. Everyone was punctual, but your rtives camete. Are you throwing a cold nket at me?¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯re canceling the marriage?¡± Ye Ming was enraged now.

    Xu Yuanhong said coldly, ¡°You said that yourself.¡±

    ¡°I get it now!¡±

    Ye Ming nodded and turned his head to look at Ye Wen who was next to him. ¡°Wenwen, I¡¯m asking you in all seriousness. Do you really like Xu Zhong?¡±

    Xu Zhong smiled proudly as soon as he heard that. He did not feel any anxiety at all. Instead, he was looking at Ye Wen smugly.

    Xu Yuanhong was in disdain. To him, Ye Ming was doing it for the benefit too. The reason why Ye Ming had agreed to marry his daughter off to his son was for his political resources.

    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Ming?¡± Yang Hui¡¯s expression changed slightly when she seemed to notice Ye Ming¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Ming suddenly screamed at her, ¡°The men are talking. Why are you interrupting?¡±

    ¡°Ye Ming, y-you...¡±

    Yang Hui looked at him with her eyes wide open. She did not seem to expect her husband to be so overbearing all of a sudden.

    Ye Ming inhaled deeply and said as mockery filled his face, ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you for 25 years since you married me. No matter how stingy, mean, or petty you are, I can look past all that.¡±

    He paused and pointed at Ye Hai next to him as he continued, ¡°But Ye Hai is my brother by blood from the same mother. My parents passed away when we were very young. If my brother hadn¡¯t raised me, I would¡¯ve been dead.

    ¡°I had a high fever when I was five. It was my brother who walked over 80 kilometers while carrying me to the town to see a doctor. He walked from morning until the sky turned dark. Then, he passed out when he finally carried me to the hospital entrance. He was only eight at that time, eight!

    ¡°That was how I managed to live. I don¡¯t have parents, so my brother was like my father. I¡¯ve told you so many times. Why do you keep doing this to him?¡±

    Ye Ming¡¯s lips were trembling. ¡°You¡¯re always controlling me, worrying that I will secretly give my brother money. Especially when Mengmeng was sick, you even woke up in the middle of the night to check my wallet. Yang Hui, why are you so cold-blooded? Why are you so mean?¡±

    Ye Hai turned his face over and rubbed his eyes. He shifted back and said while forcing a smile, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s just not. It¡¯s in the past.¡±

    Wu Lan covered her mouth while crying softly while Yang Hui said nothing as if she had been struck by lightning.

    Ye Wen walked to Ye Hai suddenly and knelt onto the ground in all seriousness. She kowtowed three times. ¡°Uncle, our family is sorry to you. Especially my mom and I...I¡¯d like to apologize to you.¡±

    She had no idea that all this had happened.

    ¡°Oh, god, please get up.¡± Ye Hai stretched his arms to help her up immediately. He said while choking, ¡°Your dad is right. We¡¯re brothers by blood. Since we¡¯re family, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±

    Ye Wen wiped her tears and got up to look at Ye Ming. She enunciated word after work, ¡°Dad, let me answer your question. In reality, I don¡¯t like Xu Zhong at all. It was Mom who forced me to get engaged to him.¡±

    Xu Zhong was stunned when he heard that, and so was Yang Hui.

    The smirk at the corner of Xu Yuanhong¡¯s lips froze.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Mingughed out loud. He turned around to say to Xu Yuanhong and thetter¡¯s son, ¡°You guys have heard what my daughter said. Forget about this engagement. Do whatever you guys want!¡±

    ¡°Ye Ming, you¡¯d better think this through,¡± Xu Yuanhong cautioned solemnly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think it through!¡± Ye Ming waved. ¡°My family is too lowlypared to your family. My Wenwen doesn¡¯t deserve your son.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Since you want to do this, then I¡¯ll say something worse. This is the end of your career as the deputy director of the managementmittee! Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Yuanhong turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± a cold voice interrupted.

    Ye Chen stood up slowly and walked to Xu Yuanhong. He said extremely coldly, ¡°Did I allow you guys to leave?¡±

    ¡°What? Will you bite me? Piece of sh*t!¡± Xu Zhong smiled in rage.

    Xu Yuanhong was also smirking with anger. ¡°Young man, I admire your courage, but do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to know that,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.

    Xu Yuanhong said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°My senior is Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Do you believe that I can put you behind bars for eight to ten years with a phone call alone?¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Ye Chen picked up a banana and gave it to his daughter in his embrace after peeling it.

    ¡°Xiaochen, let them go.¡± Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    At that moment, a wee message came from the first floor, ¡°Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau has arrived!¡±

    Everyone was surprised.

    What was happening?

    Why was such a big boss here too?

    Xu Yuanhong was stunned at first. Then, he was subsequently over the moon as he taunted, ¡°Director Xiao is here. You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest had a change of expression as soon as he said that.

    Xu Zhong nced at them in pride. It was now toote for them to regret what they had done.

    Soon, a middle-aged man in casual clothes walked in. Xu Yuanhong went to him immediately with all smiles, ¡°Senior...¡±

    However, Director Xiao walked directly to Ye Chen as if he did not see Xu Yuanhong. He said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±

    It was dead silence in the ce.

    Xu Yuanhong seemed like he had been turned into stone. Ye Hai, Ye Ming and the rest were dumbstruck.

    A wee message came from the first floor again.

    ¡°Ou Fashion International Limited Company director, Ms. Ou Lan, is here!

    ¡°Mr. Huang Hao, the director of Emperor Construction Material is here!

    ¡°Mr. Zhao Jian, the director of Yingjia Technology is here!

    ¡°Hongtai Entertainment¡¯s director, L-Lin Tai is here!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Han, Han Helin, of the Han family is h-here!¡±

    ¡°O-old Master Gu of the Gu family is here with Ms. Gu Yingying!¡±

    They weed over 30 people who were all famous bosses of the business world in Tiannan. Some were them were even leaders in politics.

    Lin Tai was also called Brother Leopard. He was considered the underground king of the entire Lin City, so nobody expected him toe.

    COMMENT

    What shocked them the most was that even the two wealthy families in Tiannan, the Han family, and the Gu family¡¯s old masters were here.

    They were seniors who could shake Tiannan with a stomp alone, so it was no exaggeration to describe them as virtuous.

    The crowd gasped as their ears buzzed from the series of names and their hearts pounded.

    Xu Yuanhong, Xu Zhong, and the rest werepletely frozen.

    Ye Ming was purely dumbstruck.

    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve invited all these bosses to my daughter¡¯s engagement. Even if I did, they wouldn¡¯t havee. Why does it look like they¡¯re arriving at a market?¡¯

    Before they could think more about it, Old Master Gu and an old man with gray hair led over ten people in.

    Everyone walked to Ye Chen. With Old Master Gu in the lead, they sped their fists at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±

    Subsequently, he said to Ye Ming who was dumbstruck while smiling, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ye. Your daughter is an amazing person.¡±

    Just when Ye Ming was going to speak, a stammering wee came from outside.

    ¡°The Yao family, the Zhao family, and the Lu family of Diannan, as well as the Zhangs, the Wens, and the Fengs from Xiangnan are here w-with their people k-kneeling at the door! T-They¡¯re asking to see Master Ye!¡±

    Upon hearing that, everyone felt like they were about to ck out.

    All of the wealthy families of Tiannan were harem, and they were kneeling at the door, asking to see Master Ye!

    Ye Ming, Ye Hai, Yang Hui, Xu Yuanhong, Xu Zhong, and the rest looked at Ye Chen with shock in their eyes.

    If they remembered correctly, these people were calling him Master Ye!

    Xu Yuanhong gulped hard. He had a feeling that he had brought great trouble upon himself!

    ¡°Let them kneel!¡± Ye Chen said to the attendant who weed the people downstairs without even lifting his head.

 Chapter 173: My Shoe Seems to Be A Little Dirty

    <h4>Chapter 173: My Shoe Seems to Be A Little Dirty</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let them kneel!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was at a normal volume, but it echoed through every corner of Dongda Hotel¡¯s three floors. Everyone felt dizzy just hearing his voice.

    Those people out there were the wealthy families of the entire Tiannan. Their stomp alone could make Tiannan shake.

    Who exactly was Master Ye? Forget it that he did not wee them himself, but they could not believe that he got them to continue kneeling!

    Only a portion of them was stunned at first. Then, they subsequently had a drastic change in expression as horror filled their eyes.

    They seemed to have figured out who Master Ye was.

    Startled, they continued looking at the third floor with a burning desire in their eyes. Was Master Ye in this hotel too?!

    Most of them were secretly waiting to watch Ye Chen get himself into trouble. Master Ye dared to get all of the wealthy families of Tiannan to kneel. He was definitely seeking death.

    Even the attendant who weed the guests was stunned too. She suppressed her shock and walked outside, stammering as she spoke, ¡°M-master Ye said t-to ask you to kneel!¡±

    She was ready to be scolded after saying that.

    What shocked her was that the people nodded together and said, ¡°Sure, please tell Master Ye that we apologize. As long as he¡¯s willing to forgive us, we¡¯re willing to kneel no matter how long we have to.¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡± The attendant who was weing them shivered. She turned around and said to the third floor while feeling troubled, ¡°M-master Ye, they say as long as you forgive them, they¡¯re willing to k-kneel.¡±

    Gasp!

    The people in the entire Dongda Hotel gasped.

    ...

    It was dead silent on the third floor of the hotel.

    Xu Yuanhong remained still since the beginning. If one were to look closely, they would notice that he was shaking. Sweat the size of beans dripped from his hair. He knew what was happening no matter how dumb he was.

    All of these bosses were here today for Ye Chen, and any of them could make them fall into eternal doom.

    ¡®Who exactly did I offend?!¡¯ he could not stop screaming inside while feeling immensely regretful.

    Xu Zhong had fear written all over his face. He had lost his arrogance and ferocity from earlier. While his lips quivered, he repeated, ¡°H-how is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±

    The people who were most shocked were none other than Ye Chen¡¯s parents and Ye Wen¡¯s family. It was still fine for Ye Wen. After all, she already knew that her cousin was Master Ye.

    Ye Hai, Wu Lan, and Ye Ming seemed dumbstruck. They thought those people had gotten the wrong person by instinct.

    Yang Hui¡¯s face twitched hard as she forced a smile that was uglier than a cry. ¡°Ye Chen, w-why are they calling you Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Master Ye!¡± Ye Chen responded coldly. Then, he nced through the crowd of more than ten standing before him expressionlessly. He did not know most of them and had never seen them before.

    He fixed his focus on Old Master Gu and Old Master Han, understanding things now.

    The Gu family wanted to seize the opportunity of the engagement banquet today to give glory to the Ye family. Unfortunately, that exposed a part of Ye Chen¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Xiaochen, what...¡± Ye Hai could not help but start to ask.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Ye Chen smiled, his eyes turning cold. ¡°Which one of you is Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau? Show yourself.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a middle-aged man with a big belly who was dressed casually walked out and smiled. ¡°Master Ye, it¡¯s me, Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Ye Chen took a good look at him and pointed at Xu Yuanhong before him. ¡°Do you know this person?¡±

    Xu Yuanhong closed his eyes in despair as soon as he heard that. ¡®I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m definitely dead!¡¯

    Xu Zhong, on the other hand, looked like he had just seen his life savior as he begged, ¡°Uncle Xiao, it¡¯s me, Xiaozhong...¡±

    Xiao Ju red coldly at the father and son and shook his head while looking numb. ¡°Master Ye, I don¡¯t know any of them.¡±

    Plop!

    Xu Yuanhong buried his head onto the ground. ¡°Uncle Xiao, y-you...¡±

    He opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Ju in disbelief. Never had he thought that Uncle Xia,o who used to treat him as his godson, would be so cold to him now.

    ¡°Do you really not know them?¡± Ye Chen looked at Xiao Ju doubtfully. He said while smiling, ¡°Director Xu said that you¡¯re someone that I can¡¯t afford to offend. He also said that you¡¯d support him. As long as he gives you a call, you¡¯ll put me behind bars for eight to ten years.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, I really don¡¯t know this person. I¡¯m sure he must be using my name to threaten people out there.¡± Xiao Ju¡¯s heart sank, then he said with a grim face on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The father and son¡¯s actions damaged the image of the country¡¯s government employees. I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this and I won¡¯t let go of any ck sheep.¡±

    Xu Yuanhong¡¯s scalp went numb upon hearing that. He knew that his family¡¯s future was considered to have fallen into an abyss. He knelt before Ye Chen instantly as fear rose in him. He was kowtowing so hard that he looked like he was crushing garlic with his head.

    ¡°Master Ye, I must be blinded to have looked down on you. I didn¡¯t know who you were. I¡¯d like to apologize to you. Please forgive us. I¡¯m willing to marry my daughter off to Ye Ming¡¯s family.¡±

    Xu Zhong looked at Ye Chen in resentment and said, ¡°Dad, get up. Don¡¯t beg him!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth, you b*stard!¡± Xu Yuanhong turned his head and red at him ferociously. ¡®You dumb fool, can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening now? This man before us is the local king of Tiannan. As soon as we offended him, besides our name being stained, we¡¯d be used even if our name was clean.¡¯

    Ye Ming and Yang Hui watched that scene withplicated feelings. The director of the managementmittee was kneeling before their nephew and begging.

    Yang Hui was especially bewildered. The reason why she did all she could to matchmake her daughter with Xu Zhong was the Xu family¡¯s fortune. She thought that they were a wealthy family.

    However, she just found out that her nephew Ye Chen that she had always thought was useless was the actual wealthy man to whom all wealthy families would have to look up.

    Click!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette slowly and lifted his foot onto the table. He said expressionlessly, ¡°My shoe seems to be a little dirty.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll wipe it for you!¡±

    How would Xu Yuanhong not know what was the underlying meaning of him saying that? He crawled a few steps forward immediately and used the sleeve of his designer suit to wipe Ye Chen¡¯s yboy casual shoes that cost over 100 yuan gently.

    Seeming experienced, he would lift his head and smile at Ye Chen every now and then. One could tell that he had done that many times.

    Xu Zhong watched that furiously.

    His father that he was proud of, the man who could summon everything he wanted with a snap of fingers, was wiping the shoe of a useless man like he was a shoe cleaner who cleaned shoes for people by the street!

    Ye Chen flicked the cigarette ashes onto Xu Yuanhong¡¯s face. His voice was utterly cold as he then demanded, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to lick it!¡±

 Chapter 174: Because I, Ye Chen, Am Wealthy

    <h4>Chapter 174: Because I, Ye Chen, Am Wealthy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to lick it!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, Xu Yuanhong¡¯s expression froze. An intense rage shed through his face, but he dared not say anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line, Ye!¡± Xu Zhong walked over quickly and held onto Xu Yuanhong as he red at Ye Chen in utter resentment.

    Pa!

    Ye Chen pped him and stepped on his face. His face deformed as a result of the impact. Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m ignoring you is that I purely can. Who do you think you are?¡±

    Xu Zhong was panting hard while his eyes were bloodshot. He was struggling, but Ye Chen just would not let him up. Nobody had ever treated him like that before.

    Ye Chen continued coldly, ¡°You and your father¡¯s pride are nothing in my eyes. My family doesn¡¯t need to favor some wealthy family because I, Ye Chen, am wealthy!¡±

    Because I, Ye Chen, am wealthy!

    The bosses dared not say anything hearing that. Instead, they secretly nodded with all of their hearts.

    That was right! A person such as Master Ye did not have to favor any wealthy families. They were not even worth mentioning to him.

    Did they not know that he had killed almost everyone in the Song family, the wealthy family from Jiangbei? He only left behind the women, the children, and those maids who were hired to help.

    Xu Zhong¡¯s mother, who was standing aside, screamed upon seeing what was happening to her son and her husband. She pounced at Ye Chen with her sharp nails, wanting to fight him.

    Pa!

    A p hit her and she fell onto the ground directly. Even the foundation powder on her face was smudged.

    She attempted to stand up by instinct, but Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes met her gaze. ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill you right away!¡±

    She could not help but feel shocked. As her face turned pale, she wet her dress before the people.

    Heartbroken, Xu Yuanhong pleaded with total regret, ¡°Please stop, Master Ye. As long as you¡¯re willing to let us go, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Hai and Ye Ming coaxed together, ¡°Forget it, Xiaochen. Let them go.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and enunciated word for word while looking at Xu Yuanhong and his son, ¡°Let me ask you guys. Do you guys yield?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I yield,¡± Xu Yuanhong nodded continuously.

    Ye Chen then looked at Xu Zhong, who was beneath his foot, attempting to fight by instinct. However, all of his resentment was instantly reced by fear after sensing the killing intent radiating from Ye Chen.

    ¡°I yield, I yield!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen retreated his foot slowly.

    Xu Yuanhong¡¯s family of three held onto each other and ran faster than rabbits as the crowd watched the scene withplicated expressions. They seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen might take his words back.

    Ye Chen then turned around and looked at Ye Ming who was next to him. He smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Uncle. I destroyed a great engagement banquet just like that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. It was I who was blind to not have seen through the Xu family.¡± Ye Ming sighed. In reality, he disagreed with this engagement, but he was helpless since his wife Yang Hui had taken control of everything.

    However, it was a good thing that this happened today. He saw through the Xu father and son¡¯s true colors. His daughter had just dodged a bullet! If she were to marry the son, she would be tortured by the Xu family.

    Yang Hui remained standing aside nkly. She clearly had yet to snap back to her senses from what she just saw earlier.

    Ye Hai looked deeply at his son, clueless about who his son was at the moment. He opened his mouth and attempted to ask something, but he failed to since there were so many people presented.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother,¡± Ye Wen held her head down and said, feeling guilty. One could say that the chaos today was purely stirred by the Xu family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it as long as you don¡¯t me me.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and subsequently looked at the 30-odd people before him. Old Master Gu stood in front of the crowd, sping his fists and seeming guilty, ¡°Master Ye, what happened earlier was our Gu family¡¯s fault. I hope that you...¡±

    ¡°Old Master Gu, there¡¯s no need for that. Please save you and me some face,¡± Ye Chen interrupted him directly. He needed friends and allies, not fence-sitters and ky acquaintances.

    When you did well, there would be people around you buttering you up. When you had trouble, these people would disappear because they were afraid to be dragged into it.

    Old Master Gu forced a smile upon hearing that.

    By the side, Gu Yingying had a slight change in expression on her pretty face. She seemed to want to say something, but the old master stopped her with a look alone. The grandfather and grandchild sped their fists at Ye Chen, then turned around to leave.

    ...

    When they got out of Dongda Hotel, Gu Yingying asked, failing to hold back, ¡°Grandpa, our family is different from them. At least, we didn¡¯t betray Master Ye. But why...¡±

    ¡°You silly girl.¡±

    Old Master Gu shook his head, feeling helpless. ¡°There are more than right and wrong, and ck and white in this world. No matter what, our family has wronged Master Ye. Forget it. Let¡¯s go home...¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that we¡¯re getting further away from Master Ye?¡± Gu Yingying turned her head and looked at the hotel reluctantly.

    The old master sighed after ncing at the people kneeling at the hotel entrance. ¡°The biggest fear in life is making mistakes. Once it is done, you¡¯ll have to pay the price...¡±

    ...

    After Old Master Gu left, Ye Chen looked at the remaining people. He eased his expression and chuckled softly.

    ¡°Thanks foring here today, everyone. I know what you guys are trying to say. Let¡¯s just remain the rtionship that we have. As long as you guys don¡¯t offend me, then we¡¯ll live a peaceful life.¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, we wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±

    The 20 to 30 people shook their heads together and smiled. They did not blush even though their intentions were exposed.

    Indeed, Ye Chen¡¯s battle results shocked them. He would kill masters and destroy wealthy families for nothing. If they had note over to build their rtionship, they would have regretted their lives in the future if something were to happen.

    Ye Ming asked rather cautiously, ¡°Since everyone is here, which is rare, do you guys want to stay for a meal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are errands that we need to run.¡±

    The people rejected her offer and ced a bank card on the table one after another. The password of each card was pasted on it, and they left one after another.

    ¡°Xiaochen, what are they doing?¡± Ye Ming looked blur when he saw more than ten bank cards appear on the table all of a sudden.

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Second Uncle, these are the mary gifts that they¡¯re giving your family. Take it. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to eat and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Are you hearing what you¡¯re telling me? Do you really think that they can¡¯t eat and sleep if I rejected the money that they¡¯re giving me?¡± Ye Ming was in between tears andughter as he felt like he was dreaming.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing as he shared the same thoughts too. These people knew that money was nothing to him, Ye Chen. They had nothing to butter him up with, so they turned to his uncle¡¯s family to butter him up indirectly.

    Ye Hai looked at the bank cards on the table, feeling rather envious. He subsequently asked, ¡°Xiaochen, what are you going to do to the people kneeling outside?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned slightly cold. He said to the female attendant downstairs who was weing the guests, ¡°Let them in!¡±

    Soon, six old men in traditional attire walked to the third floor of the hotel quickly as everyone watched in amazement. As soon as they arrived, they knelt before Ye Chen one after another, humbling themselves in his presence.

    Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest were dumbstruck again.

    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back while looking at them expressionlessly. ¡°Each of you will leave behind a billion yuan. Then, I won¡¯t dwell on whatever has happened in the past.¡±

    A billion yuan!

    And it was a billion yuan per person...

    Ye Hai shivered and almost screamed from the shock.

    The six of them had a slight change in expression. The Zhang family master from Xiangnan clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with that, but I¡¯ll need to go back to gather the money.¡±

    With him leading, the rest responded instantly, ¡°We¡¯re okay with that too.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯re clear now.¡± Ye Chen nodded and said while looking sharply at them, ¡°But there¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to say before you guys leave. All of my family members are here, so you guys should know them now. If something were to happen to them, I¡¯ll me it on you.¡±

    Although he seemed calm while saying that, the temperature in the entire ce plummeted as if it had dropped tens of degrees lower.

 Chapter 175: A Dragon Has Been Born into Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 175: A Dragon Has Been Born into Our Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That evening in the Nine Dragons Bay vi, Ye Chen sat helplessly on the couch. He was surrounded by his parents and his Second Uncle¡¯s family. They were interrogating him like a criminal.

    His father, Ye Hai, checked out the luxurious decorations in the vi cautiously. Ye Chen had brought them there right after the engagement banquet ended.

    When they found out that the vi that was priced over 50 million belonged to Ye Chen, the shock in Ye Hai and Wu Lan¡¯s hearts lingered.

    It was a vi. They had never thought of staying in one throughout their entire life.

    Compared to their shock, Ye Ming, on the other hand, was calm. After all, he already knew that this vi belonged to Ye Chen before this. He coughed and looked at Ye Chen in a questioning manner. ¡°Xiaochen, why did they call you Master Ye?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone except Ye Wen looked at Ye Chen. His parents¡¯ expressions especially seemed to be saying that they would beat him up if he dared to keep secrets from them again.

    Indeed, the engagement banquet that day had given them a great shock. It was no exaggeration to describe it as terrifying. Forget that all of the bosses in Tiannan had turned up uninvited, but they were even respectful toward Ye Chen. Even the mayor did not receive such treatment.

    What was most shocking was that the masters of the few wealthy families of Tiannan had knelt to Ye Chen and promised to transfer a billion yuan to Ye Chen¡¯s ount within three days.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunty Yang Hui hid behind Ye Ming. She dared not look at Ye Chen, afraid that he would take revenge on her.

    Understanding that he could no longer hide his burning fire, Ye Chen shook his head and stretched his arm out slightly. A fireball the size of an adult fist appeared in his palm.

    The temperature in the entire living room increased significantly as soon as the fireball appeared. Although they were far away, the few of them could feel the scorching high temperatureing from it.

    ¡°W-what...¡±

    Their pupils shrunk as they watched that nkly. Ye Chen just made fire out of thin air! Apart from magic, they could not think of anything else that could exin this.

    Even Ye Wen, who already knew that Ye Chen was powerful, could not help but cover her red lips. Shock was evident on her pretty face.

    Ye Chen nced at them and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been hiding from you guys. In reality, something happened to me during the five years that I disappeared. I obtained the power to control supernaturals.¡±

    He recalled the fireball in his palm as he spoke. He thought to himself and performed the Frost Method. A ball of cold air materialized in his palm. Eventually, a thickyer of ice covered his entire hand as if it was a frosted hand.

    ¡°S-supernaturals?¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s lips quivered in disbelief. Whatever that was happening before him was too mind-boggling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded. He lifted his arm and pressed the achiote wood table before him, softly. A palm print that was five to six inches deep appeared on the table.

    Yang Hui gasped upon watching that. Her face was extremely pale, and she almost passed out. She secretly felt fortunate that Ye Chen had not attacked her earlier.

    ¡°Anyway, I possess an ability that can change my own destiny and even control the life and death of others. Therefore, you guys saw those people earlier showing me fear, terror, and respect!¡±

    Ye Chen could no longer speak further as he spoke to this point. Instead, he looked at his parents and the rest in silence. He knew that they might not be able to ept whatever he had just said immediately.

    He was the one to me since he did not tell them that he had gone to the cultivation world during the five years that he disappeared. Eventually, he even went to the Immortal World and became the Heavenly Emperor of the era.

    He never told them that within the two months since he returned to Earth, he had killed five Martial Dao masters one after another as well as hundreds of people. Otherwise, his parents might have gone insane from the shock.

    The house fell into dead silence at the moment. It was so quiet that they could hear each others¡¯ heavy breathing.

    ¡°Nobody speak. Let me digest this.¡± Ye Hai took a deep breath in and paced in the house while pressing his chest. His heart seemed to be unable to take it.

    In contrast, Ye Ming was the first to react. Heughed out loud at that moment while his voice shook a little. ¡°Brother, a dragon has been born into our family. A real Dragon of the Nine Heavens!¡±

    The Ye family¡¯s ancestors had been poor farmers for eight generations. They had considered getting out of poverty since Ye Ming¡¯s generation whereby they no longer worked on a farm.

    However,pared to Ye Chen, what was that even?

    Did they not know that all of the bosses of Tiannan came to worship Ye Chen during the day? His nephew had be the Master Ye that they looked up to!

    How was that not the Dragon of the Nine Heavens?

    ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve be, you¡¯re still my son. I¡¯ll still hit you if you disobey me,¡± Ye Hai sighed and said weakly, ¡°I just want to know, since you possess such a powerful ability and so many people know about it, will the government capture you for experiments?¡±

    That was his biggest concern.

    Wu Lan scoffed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to capture my son. I¡¯ll be the first one to fight them!¡±

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter after hearing that, but he felt warm inside. That was what parents were for. He said after shaking his head, ¡°Dad, perhaps you guys don¡¯t know that there are quite many people like me in the world. They¡¯re called ancient martial artists. It¡¯s something like martial artists in novels. It¡¯s illegal to capture us for experiments.¡±

    Ye Hai only released a sigh of relief.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunty, Yang Hui, walked out. She looked at Ye Chen guiltily. ¡°Xiaochen, I¡¯d like to apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have treated your family like how I used to. I was too mean. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    However, Ye Chen said nothing. He was fine with his Second Uncle Ye Ming while the misunderstanding with Ye Wen had been solved. His Second Aunty was the only person that he could not get over with.

    He was not being petty though. His daughter had been sick before he returned to Earth, and his parents had nowhere to turn for help. They went for usury since they were helpless, but they were still short of 10,000 yuan.

    Was 10,000 yuan a lot?

    As Ye Chen¡¯s closest family member, not only did Yang Hui refuse to help them, but she had added insult to their injury. She even stopped his Second Uncle Ye Ming from helping his family.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was silent, Yang Hui could only look at Ye Ming in a begging manner. Ye Ming turned his head around, pretending not to see her.

    That was the gap between the two families. As long as Ye Chen¡¯s family did not clear the situation, the gap would be there forever.

    Yang Hui then looked at her daughter. Ye Wen moved her lips and had sympathy on her face. However, she said nothing in the end.

    Yang Hui¡¯s face turned pale as she knelt while forcing a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll kneel to you now.¡±

    Before she managed to kneel, she felt a strange forceing from her knees. It felt like a pair of invisible hands were supporting her legs and stopping her from kneeling.

    At the same time, Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice came into her ears, ¡°No seniors should kneel to juniors. Although I¡¯m mad, I know about filial piety as well as respecting the elderly and loving the young ones. Alright, Second Aunty, my family forgives you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yang Hui¡¯s eyes turned red while she was drowned in regret. If she had been forced by the situation earlier, at that moment, she really understood her mistakes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaohui. Let it be in the past. Remember this. We¡¯re a family forever. That¡¯s a fact that nobody can ever change,¡± Ye Hai said after a sigh.

    Yang Hui nodded while wiping her tears.

    Ye Chen thought about it and took out a car key then passed it to Ye Wen who was standing aside. ¡°This is the key to my Lamborghini. I wanted to give it to you at your engagement banquet, but since it didn¡¯t happen, treat this as my apology.¡±

    Lamborghini?

    The few people in the house were so shocked that they could not speak. Ye Wen could not stop waving her hands in protest. ¡°It¡¯s too much, Brother. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    She had seen that Lamborghini before. It was a top luxurious car that cost at least ten million yuan.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Ye Chen forcefully shoved the car key to her and said, ¡°Mypany is hiring. If you don¡¯t mind, start from the position of vice president. I¡¯ll get people to guide you.¡±

    Ye Ming and Yang Hui were shocked to hear that.

    ¡°Xiaochen, that¡¯s...¡± Ye Ming moved his lips.

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Alright, Second Uncle. Take it if you treat me like your family. You and my father are brothers. We hope that everyone lives afortable life.¡±

    Ye Ming nodded in all seriousness.

    After the two families chatted for over an hour, Ye Ming left with his daughter and wife. Emotions filled his face.

    ¡®Are you guys seeing this, Ye ancestors? Your descendant Ye Chen is well-to-do now. Our family will blossom from now on.¡¯

    ...

    At night, Ye Hai turned the volume on the TV to the loudest after Wu Lan took Mengmeng into the room to sleep.

    Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in all seriousness and said all of a sudden, ¡°Tell me honestly. Are you nning to go to Beijing?¡±

 Chapter 176: Yuhan, Iâ€™m Bringing You Home with Our Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 176: Yuhan, I¡¯m Bringing You Home with Our Daughter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen was secretly shocked when he heard what his father said. ¡°How do you know, Dad?¡±

    In reality, he had been ready to go to Beijing since the beginning. It was just that Ye Wen¡¯s engagement banquet had dyed his trip by a few days. Also, he had yet to find a reason to tell his parents.

    Since his identity was now somewhat exposed a little, even if Ye Hai had not asked him, he would have told them himself.

    ¡°Because I know you!¡± Ye Hai put the smile on his face away and said seriously, ¡°You love hiding your feelings and take all the burden onto yourself. You exposed yourself today, but I¡¯ll look past the fact about your identity.

    ¡°You giving Wenwen a car and hiring her to work at yourpany alone exposed that you¡¯re going somewhere far. If it¡¯s like the vacation you took before, you¡¯d have definitely told us beforehand. However, you didn¡¯t this time...¡±

    Ye Hai could no longer go on as he spoke to this point

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Beijing tomorrow. It¡¯s been five years exactly since I parted with Yuhan. Mengmeng hasn¡¯t seen her mother for three years now.¡±

    He looked at Ye Hai with slight anxiety as he murmured, ¡°Dad, I...don¡¯t suppose that you¡¯re stopping me?¡±

    ¡°Will it work if I were to stop you? I¡¯ve been nothing much throughout my life and I¡¯ve no greed. I¡¯ve never had high expectations of you in the past.¡±

    Ye Hai fell into silence for a few seconds andughed at himself suddenly. ¡°But who would¡¯ve thought that a brat like you would win the heart of the Su family¡¯s young mistress? And she even gave birth to the little Mengmeng!¡±

    Ye Chen was quiet.

    Ye Hai walked to the cab and got a bottle of white wine on the top shelf. He took out two sses and poured the wine into them. ¡°Your mom and I are old. The biggest wish we have for you is to marry a regrdy and give us a chubby grandchild. We¡¯ll live a peaceful life.¡±

    He gave a ss of wine to Ye Chen as he spoke to this point. After the father and son made a toast with their sses, he finished the wine and coughed.

    ¡°Your mother and I couldn¡¯t really ept that you brought Yuhan home back then.¡±

    Ye Chen took a sip and listened in silence.

    ¡°The reason being she is too beautiful and outstanding. Your mother and I thought that she¡¯s too good for you, especially when we found out about Yuhan¡¯s background. We were worried. She came from a wealthy family. She was sheltered and well-fed since she was young and she was so spoiled. How would she be able to live a poor life with us?

    ¡°However, the truth had proved that your mother and I were wrong. Yuhan is a good girl. Since she joined our family, she had noints about simple meals at home every day. She would even basically insist on doing the house chores at home. She¡¯s good to your mother and me.¡±

    Ye Hai took another sip, his cheeks already slightly red. ¡°Your mother and I talked about itter on. We agreed to let you and Yuhan be together no matter what. Even if I had to sacrifice my face to kowtow at the Su family¡¯s door, I must make this marriage happen. However, you disappeared.

    ¡°Yes, you disappeared. It went on for five years exactly. For the entire month after you disappeared, your mother and I almost went crazy for you. If Yuhan hadn¡¯t found out that she was pregnant, your mother and I might¡¯ve killed ourselves.¡±

    Ye Hai mmed the wine ss hard on the table. He stretched his arm and seemingly wanted to p Ye Chen. However, he failed to do so eventually. ¡°How could you do that to your parents?!¡±

    Ye Chen knelt onto the ground and said nothing.

    ¡°Mengmeng was born within a year after you disappeared. We hadn¡¯t heard anything about you, so your mother and I thought you were dead, but Yuhan remained in our home.¡±

    Ye Hai did not ask him to get up and proceeded to speak, ¡°Your mother and I thought that we couldn¡¯t waste Yuhan¡¯s life because of you, so we advised her. We advised her to give you up, but she was determined. She said she would take care of us even if you were really dead. She must take care of Mengmeng.¡±

    Pa!

    Ye Hai pped Ye Chen directly. It was a hard p. ¡°It¡¯s our fault that you aren¡¯t filial. However, you don¡¯t deserve to be a husband. You weren¡¯t responsible for your wife and girlfriend. You deserve this p!¡±

    Even though Ye Chen could have dodged the p, he chose not to. Instead, he removed the shield on his flesh.

    ¡°Since Mengmeng was born, the burden at home grew. The monthly milk powder and diapers were expensive. Given that the little girl was weak, whereby she would get sick every now and then, we had to spend a huge sum at the hospital. Yuhan didn¡¯t even finish her confinement because of that and she began working.¡±

    Ye Hai rubbed his eyes and said chokingly, ¡°Your mother and I noticed all that. We were heartbroken. We talked to her many times, but she was stubborn. You had no idea that your mother and I hated you at that time. We also hated that we were helpless.

    ¡°Yuhan performed very well at work when Mengmeng was two. She achieved great sales, and her sry rose too. The burden at home was dropping day by day.

    ¡°Just when your mother and I thought everything was going well, the Su family sent three of their people here..¡±

    Fear and rage shed through Ye Hai¡¯s face as he spoke to this point. ¡°They took Mengmeng, who had just turned two, from Yuhan. They threatened Yuhan with your mother and me as well as Mengmeng. They said they would kill your mother and me, and even drop Mengmeng to her death if she didn¡¯t go with them.¡±

    Pa!

    Ye Hai gave Ye Chen another p. Ye Chen removed the shield on his body for that p, thoroughly feeling the fresh sting of pain on his cheek.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t here when our family needed you the most. You weren¡¯t here when Yuhan needed you the most, and that was because you loved ady out of your league and did not know your limit.

    ¡°Eventually, Yuhan went with them. There¡¯ve been no news of hers since then. We¡¯ve no idea how much torture that girl has been through. Soon after that, Mengmeng was found to have leukemia...¡±

    Ye Haipletely copsed as he spoke to this point.

    Ye Chen remained silent, filled with guilt. That was right. He did not deserve to be a son, a husband, and even more so a father. However, he was not to be med for all that.

    If the Su family had not hit him and tossed him into the river, how would he have had the opportunity to travel to the cultivation world? How would he have disappeared for five years?

    He never regretted being with Yuhan. He only hated himself for being incapable back then, as well as underestimating the Su family¡¯s ruthlessness.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless that I¡¯m saying all these now.¡±

    Ye Hai finished the entire bottle of wine. He subsequently stood up and smashed the bottle onto the ground as he stood in a wobbly manner. He stared directly at Ye Chen with his drunk eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a coward my whole life, but I¡¯ve had enough! Go. Even if you need to turn the sky upside down, ask whether there¡¯s still justice in this world on my behalf. Tell me whether a person¡¯s power or a rtionship is more powerful!¡±

    He staggered back to his room after saying that. Then, he said extremely softly as he walked, ¡°You must bring Yuhan home. And the Su family...¡±

    A strong wind came blowing, causing the curtains to flutter.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy. It¡¯s going to rain...¡±

    As rustling noises came, Ye Chen heard his father¡¯s snoring noise and his mother¡¯s grumbling.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look in the direction of Beijing.

    ¡®Yuhan, I¡¯m bringing you home with our daughter!

    ¡®That¡¯s right! It¡¯s going to rain! Killing on a rainy day is the best!¡¯

 Chapter 177: No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard

    <h4>Chapter 177: No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    August was a poetic season. A night of mist and heavy rain washed away the stuffy air.

    On the morning of the 12th, Ye Chen got into Lin Tai¡¯s car while carrying his daughter as his parents sent them off. He saw his mother, Wu Lan, covering her mouth through the window. She looked like she was going to cry. Meanwhile, his father said nothing. He was just smoking, allowing the ashes to umte on the cigarette.

    The duo knew what would happen after Ye Chen and their darling granddaughter left.

    His daughter, Mengmeng, buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace.

    The little girl looked reluctant when she looked at her grandparents. She said with red eyes, ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t Grandpa and Grandma visit Mommy with us? Mommy will be happy to see them.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re old, so they can¡¯t travel far. Be good, Mengmeng. We¡¯ll bring Mommy home to take good care of Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Ye Chen patted the little girl¡¯s head. He gave Lin Tai the signal, and the car drove away. His parents¡¯ silhouettes were all that remained. They were getting far away, then they were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡®Mom, Dad, I promise you guys that I¡¯ll definitely bring Yuhan back in one piece this time!¡¯ Ye Chen stretched his arm out to wipe the tears at the corner of his daughter¡¯s eyes.

    He kept a very low profile this time. Apart from his parents and Lin Tai who was driving, even his Second Uncle Ye Ming¡¯s family who was closest to his family, had no idea of his trip this time.

    Over half an hourter, they arrived at the airport. Ye Chen carried his daughter out of the car. He had no luggage as he had put away everything in his storage ring.

    Lin Tai said in a hesitant manner, ¡°My lord, do you want me to go with you? I-I know someone there.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Stay in Tiannan for now andplete the mission that I gave you. Take care of my parents and mypany. You¡¯lle over when the time is right.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. After saying that, he carried his daughter while walking to the entrance of the airport.

    Meanwhile, he had shipped the Patriarch of Hell to Beijing...

    From far away, Lin Tai looked respectful as he watched Ye Chen¡¯s back that was leaving. He inhaled and enunciated word for word, ¡°The real dragon is going in. Beijing, you¡¯re going to be turned upside down...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the Martial Dao World that had been quiet for merely a few days was stirred again as there were changes to the Heaven Leaderboard. Moreover, it was the first time the top ten was revealed to the public.

    In the past, the Heaven Leaderboard would calcte the top 50 powerhouses in China ording to theirbat abilities. They would usually only reveal the top 40, thus making the people curious about the top 50. Now that they had finally revealed it, how could the people not be stirred?

    In a manor in Nanjing, two old men of approximately 50 to 60 years old were ying chess in the garden. They each held ck and white chess pieces, but nobody seemed to be winning. They were frowning upon the endgame.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡±

    At that moment, an excited voice came from the house. Subsequently, a series of hurried footsteps were heard as a beautifuldy in a pink towel ran out of the house wearing a pair of slippers. She looked excited as her fast pace made her busty breasts undte hard.

    Yue Jiuchong peeped at her and looked away instantly. He said while his lips twitched, ¡°Susu, can you be more conscious about what you¡¯re wearing? Grandpa Shen is here.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the other old man¡¯s cheeks flushed. He coughed hard and looked away immediately.

    Yue Susu suddenly realized her indecent dressing. Her pretty face blushed and she stuck her tongue out in a yful manner, ¡°But, Grandpa, the Heaven Leaderboard has been refreshed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s being refreshed every year, so that¡¯s normal. Must you run out without even dressing properly?¡± Yue Jiuchong chided angrily.

    Yue Susu stomped her foot and added instantly, ¡°No, they refreshed the top ten this time!¡±

    ¡°What? The top ten has been refreshed?¡±

    Shock shed across the faces of Yue Jiuchong and the old man named Shen. They rushed into the house after giving up on their chess game. Immediately, they turned on theputer and logged into the Martial Dao World forum. They were even more excited than Yue Susu.

    ¡°Top Ten of the Heaven Leaderboard of China!¡± The bold, golden words appeared before them. Yue Jiuchong suppressed his pounding heart and looked down.

    ¡°No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªUnquestionable Jian from Luoyang; Age: 40; Level: Intermediate innate stage; known as one of the Four Aces, he¡¯s an expert in Sword Dao.

    ¡°He could consolidate a sword from energy to the point that the sword would be alive. He could even control the sword to behead a person over a hundred steps away. He was awarded the title of the ¡®Sword God of China¡¯. Before Mad Southern Ye appeared, he was the most powerful among the Four Aces...¡±

    Yue Susu asked with her pretty eyes wide open as she read to this point, ¡°Grandpa, is Unquestionable Jian really that powerful whereby he can control the sword to fly over a hundred steps away to behead someone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yue Jiuchong nodded and recalled, ¡°This person is different from Yuan Bupo and the rest. He¡¯s very mysterious. I saw him once in Luoyang 20 years ago. We were ten meters away from each other and I could feel the sword intent radiating from him. It was as powerful as a ring sun.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you were a Martial Dao master 20 years ago, but his intent could affect you from ten meters away?¡± Yue Susu was shocked.

    The old man named Shen next to him said after a sigh, ¡°There are different levels of masters. A person like Unquestionable Jian has apelling aura. His energy is extremely powerful. A slightly weak master could lose their battle intent from his stare alone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my. Unquestionable Jian is already so powerful and he¡¯s only ranked No. 10. I can¡¯t imagine how powerful those before him rank.¡± Yue Susu¡¯s jaw dropped.

    The few of them proceeded to check out the leaderboard.

    ¡°No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªWei Wuya; Age: 38; Level: Intermediate innate stage.

    ¡°No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªYan Nanfei; Age: 39; Level: Intermediate innate stage.

    ¡°No. 7 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªLi Yunxiao; Age: 41; Level: Mastery innate stage.

    ¡°No. 6 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªHan Qinhu; Age: 45; Level: Mastery innate stage. He fought three masters alone 20 years back. He killed two and injured one...¡±

    Yue Jiuchong¡¯s face dimmed a little as he read to this point. He seemed to recall something sad.

    ¡°Grandpa, was it Commander Han who injured you back then?¡± Yue Susu asked a question that she should not be asking.

    Yue Jiuchong nodded slightly and said in all seriousness, ¡°Your First Senior Uncle, Second Junior Uncle, and I came from the Form-Intention Sect. Your First Senior Uncle killed many for personal revenge, causing the military to take action. Commander Han came to the Form-Intention Sect. To protect our legacy, your First Senior Uncle, Second Junior Uncle, and I could only fight him. Three of us fought him alone. Eventually, your First Senior Uncle and Second Junior Uncle were killed by Commander Han. If not for his generosity, I might¡¯ve died in that battle.

    ¡°Even though that was the case, I was severely injured. My cultivation base deteriorated, and since then, I¡¯ve no longer been a master.¡± Yue Jiuchong looked down as he spoke to this point.

    Yue Susu¡¯s eyes became red and sheforted him immediately, ¡°Alright, Grandpa. Let that stay in the past.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s read further,¡± the old man named Shen said while smiling.

    ¡°No. 5 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªSu Chongming; Age: 42; Level: Mastery innate stage.

    ¡°No. 4 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªPang Yuanqing; Age: 36; Level: Mastery innate stage.

    ¡°No. 3 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªQin Xiaotian; Age: 34; Level: Mastery innate stage. He¡¯s the guardian of the Zhongnan Ocean and has the nickname ¡®Madman¡¯. He grew up in the Shaolin Temple with the warrior monk Shi Wushe as his master. He seems honest and loyal and is cultured both inside and outside. He has trained the Shaolin Iron Shirt to its peak whereby neither swords nor spears can prate his body. He once killed many foreign Martial Dao masters on his own.

    ¡°No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªYang Junlin; Age: 48; Level: Unknown. He¡¯s known as the No. 1 of the Chinese military, a legend in the military field, the Battle God of China. He was already at the peak innate stage when he was 30. He traveled through China as a hero and was undefeated. He also fought abroad. It¡¯s been close to 20 years since hest fought. Rumor has it that he¡¯s getting to the threshold above the innate stage.¡±

    Yue Jiuchong and the old man named Shen inhaled sharply. They looked extremely shocked. ¡°The Battle God of China!¡±

    The representation of this name was terribly significant. Although they were self-proimed to be from the ancient martial arts world, they had never known about such a person in China. From that, one could tell how deep the Martial Dao World was.

    However, Yue Susu who was next to them did not think so much. She eximed suddenly, ¡°Grandpa, look at No. 1 now!¡±

    Yue Jiuchong scanned the stats quickly, and his brows twitched at that moment.

    ¡°No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard¡ªMad Southern Ye; Age: 30; Level: Unknown. He was born in Tiannan, but nobody can determine what his cultivation base is. Once, this man disappeared for five years and returned in an overbearing manner five yearster.

    ¡°He used to be the No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard. He killed Yuan Bupo on the Surge River and fought three masters at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. Besides that, he killed Northern Devil Jiang with a swing of his sword, Eastern Superior Ning with a throw of his punch, and Western Overlord Liu after chasing him for 1,000 miles. He also killed a foreign Martial Dao master in our sea territory.

    ¡°This man is suspected to be a cultivation master and Martial Dao master who is on the peak innate stage. He has never been defeated since the first time he fought. Since he kills every time he attacks, leaving no lives behind, it¡¯s suspected that he hasn¡¯t released all of his abilities. Because of that, he¡¯s been ranked the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, No. 1 of the innate stage, and the No. 1 master!¡±

    Yue Jiuchong and the rest were so shocked that they looked like they had turned into stone. They could not speak for a long time.

    ...

    Mad Southern Ye, the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard of China!

    On that day, the Martial Dao World of China was stirred. Everyone was shocked by this ranking. Extremelyplicated emotions roiled within them even after they calmed down.

    It was a generation of heroes: Qin Xiaotian, Pang Yuanqing, Han Qinhu, Li Yuanxiao, Yan Nanfei, Wei Wuya, Unquestionable Jian, and Yang Junlin.

    It was a world where heroes fight to win the heart of beauties. Facing so many talents, could he, Mad Southern Ye, im his glory once again and suppress the heroes?!

 Chapter 178: Please Help Me. I Donâ€™t Feel Well

    <h4>Chapter 178: Please Help Me. I Don¡¯t Feel Well</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the ne to Beijing, Ye Chen sat in the aisle seat while looking at his phone quietly. He would look like he was in deep thoughts every now and then.

    Meanwhile, Mengmeng sat next to him. Sheid her pillow on Ye Chen¡¯sp and fell asleep.

    She had been unwilling to leave her grandparents. Her eyes were red from crying, but she became excited as soon as she got onto the ne.

    Given that it was her first time riding a ne and the fact that she was a kid, she was asking Ye Chen all sorts of questions such as how could a ne fly and silly questions like whether the ne would fall.

    Ye Chen had to answer her many questions before she finally stopped.

    ¡°There are eight major families in Beijing: the Su family, the Qin family, the Xues, the Lis, the Hans, the Pangs, and the Weis...¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but frown as he put down his phone after taking some effort to digest the documents that Lin Tai had given him. He did not look thoroughly into the other families, but he had studied the Su family for awhile.

    The rough information that he got was that the Old Master Su was a war veteran. He had two sons and a daughter. His eldest son was Su Changlin, his second son Su Chongming, and his daughter Su Ting.

    Su Changlin was Su Yuhan and Su Youwei¡¯s father, but he had died of illness when they were young. Meanwhile, Su Chongming was Su Qilin and Su Tao¡¯s father. He was currently in a high position in the military. Su Ting, on the other hand, had been abroad.

    Four years ago, Old Master Su died at the First Affiliated Hospital in Beijing basecamp when he was 82. Since then, Su Chongming had taken over the Su family.

    Two of Old Master Su¡¯s brothers were in politics. One of them was working for the state, and it was no exaggeration to describe him as havingpelling power.

    One could tell that the Su family was a very wealthy family. They were the top wealthy family whose family members were bosses in military and politics.

    ¡®I don¡¯t care how powerful the Su family is. They¡¯re nothing before my absolute power. One of the reasons foring to Beijing is to end the Su family. My main goal is to find Yuhan and bring her home.¡¯

    Ye Chen squinted and secretly nned in his head, ¡®As for that guy who is marrying Yuhan, I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re already dead the second you wanted to marry her!¡¯

    He could not help but felt a little emotional no matter how mature he was as soon as he thought of reuniting with Su Yuhan.

    At that moment, a weak moan was heard. Ye Chen lifted his head and looked toward the direction of the moan and saw ady, who seemed to be cold, sitting across him.

    Thedy was approximately 23 or 24 years old and was dressed fashionably. She had an oval face with arched eyebrows while her hair was long and wavy. However, she was currently frowning while clutching onto her abdomen. The expression on her face would make one¡¯s heart break.

    There was nobody around her.

    Ye Chen looked away after peeking at her. He shut his eyes to rest but soon felt somebody hold onto his arm.

    He opened his eyes to see thatdy who was sitting across him. While her beautiful face had turned pale, she held onto his arm. Sweat was dripping from her face as her body fragrance evaporated into the air with her sweat.

    The entire situation would make one¡¯s heart pound a little.

    ¡°Sir, please help me. I don¡¯t feel well...¡± she moaned softly.

    ¡®Help you?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned, about to reject her. However, he scanned her body with his Divine Consciousness by instinct and found out what was the matter with her body.

    It was menstrual pain.

    Thedy¡¯s face was pale from the agony as sweat covered her forehead. She looked at him in a begging manner, ¡°Please help me get the...¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and grabbed her hand.

    ¡°W-what are you doing? I just want to ask you to get the air stewardess. P-please stop whatever you¡¯re going to do.¡± Thedy was confused by Ye Chen¡¯s sudden behavior. She wanted to struggle but realized that she was weak.

    Just when she was going to call for help, her soft and weak voice stopped, and she looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. Suddenly, she realized there was a warm stream flowing in her hand that Ye Chen was grabbing.

    As the stream prated her body, the menstrual pain that had been killing her was gone now.

    At that moment, shock shed through her pretty eyes. ¡®So, this pervert isn¡¯t taking advantage of me but is treating me instead. Also, his method is so magical. He merely touched me and the pain went away!¡¯

    She looked embarrassed when she snapped back to her senses, She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my behavior, sir. Thank you. Oh yeah, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking to me if that¡¯s all you¡¯re going to say,¡± Ye Chen said as he retreated his hand coldly. He shut his eyes again and used his spiritual energy to remove the clot in thedy¡¯s body that he detected earlier.

    His words stunned thedy.

    ¡®Stop talking to you? You make me sound like I¡¯m annoying.¡¯ Yan Ning pouted and felt wronged. She thought she had a pretty great body. Since young, guys always lingered around her.

    However, someone had rejected her today.

    Yan Ning turned her head over, feeling mad as she thought to this point. She was pissed.

    Ye Chen had no idea about what she was feeling. Even if he did, he would not care. However, he soon heard her soft moan again.

    Annoyance shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face. He noticed that she seemed like she was in pain again when he opened his eyes.

    Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face flushed. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°H-hey, can you touch me again? I-I don¡¯t feel well again.¡±

    Touch you again?

    An uncle who was reading the newspaper behind Ye Chen almost fell from his seat upon hearing that.

    ¡®Sigh, young people nowadays! I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re doing this in public...¡¯ The uncle looked at both of them with a strange expression on his face. He shook his head and began reading the newspaper again.

    ¡°Please, o-onest time...¡±

    Yan Ning¡¯s cheeks were blushing deeper and deeper. She was dying to bury her head in a hole. People would think that she was promiscuous if they did not know that she was in pain. However, menstrual pain was indeed torture.

    Ye Chen frowned and controlled his Divine Consciousness to take a look at her body. He could not help but raise his doubt, ¡°What did you eat? Some masculine herbs?¡±

    Men were masculine while women were feminine.

    However, Ye Chen found out that thedy had too much masculinity within her body. The imbnce of masculinity and femininity caused her to have too much qi blood in her body, as well as a heavy load of menstrual blood. He had just unclogged her body, but it was clogged again.

    ¡°What are masculine herbs?¡± Yan Ning was confused, and her pretty face turned pale. She said fearfully, ¡°D-did I contract some terminal illness?¡±

    Ye Chen did not bother to exin to her. As he stretched his arm with the attempt to clear the block for her, a sarcastic voice came. ¡°Hey, can you really treat her? Or are you taking advantage of her?¡±

    As soon as the voice asked the question, Ye Chen saw a young man, who was sitting in the row in front of Yan Ning, currently looking at him.

    There were deep disgust and disdain on his face.

    Having witnessed Ye Chen treating Yan Ning earlier, the disdain grew in him. To him, Ye Chen treating Yan Ning by merely his hand was pure nonsense to him.

    Ye Chen ignored him directly while his eyes were fixed on Yan Ning. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Never had he thought that his ignoring the young man looked like guilt. The young man was going for it as he said while looking at Yan Ning, ¡°Hey, pretty girl, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s taking advantage of you.¡±

    He paused and spoke again, ¡°My family has been in the medical field for generations. If you don¡¯t mind, I can take a look. It¡¯s better than being taken advantage of by some people.¡±

    Pride shed through his face as he spoke. He thought that Yan Ning would most probably agree to him upon hearing that he was a doctor.

    ¡°No, I want him to treat me. Go somewhere else.¡±

    However, Yan Ning pouted in annoyance. She left her seat and went to Ye Chen. She held his arm and could not stop shaking it. ¡°Sir, touch me again. I promise that it¡¯ll be quick. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter if you want.¡±

    The smile on the young man¡¯s face froze.

    Her plea caused a stir in the cabin. Pure envy and jealousy were revealed on many people¡¯s faces.

    Sensing their judgemental look, Yan Ning¡¯s face blushed.

    The young man clenched his teeth and scoffed, ¡°Some people have thick skin. He¡¯s clearly scamming and taking advantage of a girl.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m scamming her?¡± Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said. If you really have medical skills, can you tell me what illness I have?¡± The young man walked over and showed him his palm, determined to expose Ye Chen.

    Sensing the tension between the duo, the people in the cabin started looking at each other expectantly like there was going to be a show. Most of them were on the man¡¯s side.

    Clearly, they did not believe that Ye Chen had medical skills. After all, which doctor would be so flirtatious when they treat their patients whereby he would touch his patients and ask for a meal?

    Ye Chen merely peered at him and said while shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯re beyond cure and aren¡¯t far away from death. Instead of embarrassing yourself here, it¡¯s better that you go home to prepare for your funeral.¡±

 Chapter 179: Youâ€™ll Definitely Die Within Seven Steps!

    <h4>Chapter 179: You¡¯ll Definitely Die Within Seven Steps!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The young man was furious at first when he heard what Ye Chen said. Subsequently, he said with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯m beyond cure and not far away from death? What a joke...¡±

    ¡°Your family must be in the medical field for generations, huh?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Your eyesight isn¡¯t that bad at all. Let me tell you. I¡¯m from the Zhang family of Wannan.¡± The young man lifted his head proudly and bragged about his family

    Amotion was stirred in the cabin at that moment. Even Yan Ning was moved.

    Someone eximed, ¡°The Zhang family of Wannan? Is it the Zhang family that is known as the Family of Art?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The young man smiled with pride.

    An old man¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°I heard that the Zhang family¡¯s specialty has been passed down for up to 1,000 years. The current Old Master Zhang is known to be the saint of medicine in China. Since you¡¯re from the Zhang family, I¡¯m sure your skills are excellent too.¡±

    The pride on the young man¡¯s face seemed to swell upon hearing the people¡¯s discussion. He looked at Ye Chen like he was a winner now.

    Ye Chen did not seem to hear what the people were saying as he said while looking at the young man, ¡°Now that exins the smell of up to 1,000 medicines on you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been studying medicine since you were young and even prescribed medicines for your own body.¡±

    Just when the young man was about to nod, Ye Chen continued, ¡°That should be a good thing, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not good in medicine and you haven¡¯tpletely mastered medicine prescriptions. Mixing thousands of medicines has caused toxins to linger in your body.

    ¡°I dare to guarantee that there are at least 100 types of toxins in your body now. The toxins are even deeply embedded in your organs and bones.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly as he rified to this point. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re beyond cure and not far away from death. Besides that, I¡¯m also the only person in the world that can treat you. Even the Old Master Zhang can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    He saw all that through his Divine Consciousness.

    The young manughed in rage as his face turned red. ¡°So, how long do you think I¡¯m left with?¡±

    ¡°Seven steps!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and exined, ¡°Your rage has caused the qi in your blood to grow and elerate the spread of toxins. I dare to guarantee that you¡¯ll definitely die within seven steps.¡±

    Gasp!

    Everyone in the cabin gasped upon hearing what he said.

    It was their first time hearing someone predict that a person would die within seven steps in determination. A human aside, even hi-tech medical equipment with special sensitivity could not determine that.

    The people could not help but shake their heads as they thought that Ye Chen was boasting over the line.

    Even Yan Ning, who was standing next to him, secretly pulled his shirt, gesturing him not to speak nonsense.

    However, Ye Chen remained standing.

    ¡°How dare you say that I¡¯ll definitely die within seven steps?¡± The young man seemed like he just heard something funny. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take seven steps to show you now. If I¡¯m fine after that, don¡¯t me me for tossing you off the ne.¡±

    He lifted his left foot and took the first step right after that. ¡°Watch that with your eyes wide open. This is the first step. I have six steps left.¡±

    He turned his head and scoffed at Ye Chen. He then took another step. Two steps, three steps, and he finally took his sixth step. ¡°I¡¯m left with myst step. I¡¯m excited to see your faceter.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head softly. It was his first time seeing someone who was eager to die. However, such a useless person did not deserve his sympathy.

    Many people looked at Ye Chen with gloating expressions.

    Yan Ningforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t dare to toss you off the ne. I won¡¯t let that happen to you.¡±

    The young man chuckled as he lifted his foot and took his seventh step. Just when he lifted his foot, the smile on his face froze.

    In the next second, he felt his body jolt all of a sudden. Subsequently, he felt like his heart was being sliced with a knife. It seemed as if his heart was going to explode.

    Ahh!

    He spat a mouthful of ck blood out, but he dared not put his foot that was hung midair down. While he turned his head to look at Ye Chen and his body wobbled, he begged in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°H-help me...¡±

    At that moment, he waspletely overwhelmed by fear. It was his first time on the brink of death.

    Everyone could not help but scream instinctively seeing that. They looked horrified.

    What Ye Chen said hade true!

    Would he definitely die within seven steps?

    Yan Ning opened her beautiful eyes wide while looking at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡®I-is he really that powerful?¡¯

    ¡°H-help me. I-I¡¯m begging you.¡± The young man felt his body¡¯s condition getting worse. He even began to choke in fear.

    ¡°Since the beginning, jealousy grew within you when you saw this beautiful girl being intimate with me. You wanted to beat me and you tried to get her attention by belittling me. What you did was extremely dumb.¡± Ye Chen smirked while pointing at Yan Ning next to him.

    ¡°I reminded you that you¡¯d be dying out of kindness and you thought I was trying to provoke you. You insisted on telling me off, you ridiculously dumb fool. What makes you think that a dummy and idiot like you is worthy of my help? Scram and stop bothering me!¡±

    Ye Chen shut his eyes and ignored everyone after saying that. The rest went to get the air stewardess immediately.

    Seeing that Ye Chen refused to help the young man, someone could not help but urge, ¡°Brother, be generous and save him. The ne will make an emergencynding if something happens to him. Moreover, the police will interrogate us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please save him. That¡¯s a human life,¡± Yan Ning encouraged, feeling sympathy for the young man.

    Ye Chen only opened his eyes then and nced at the young man with an unfriendly stare. ¡°Do you want me to save you?¡±

    ¡°P-please save me. I-I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The young man nodded strenuously. Half of his face turned ck as the toxic gas had clearly rushed to his face. He would definitely die when the toxin got to his brain.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°You must stand straight to be beaten. Humans must pay the price for their foolishness!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression changed. However, his life was more important than his pride. With the help of a few men, he knelt with one knee before Ye Chen while maintaining the other leg of his in the air.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± the young man said while looking humiliated.

    Ye Chen raised his brows while remaining sitting coldly. Subsequently, he flicked his fingers at the young man. A spiritual energy seed then prated the young man¡¯s body.

    In the next second, the toxin in the young man¡¯s body subsided quickly as everyone watched in disbelief. Soon, he looked much better.

    At that moment, everyone was convinced by Ye Chen¡¯s knowledge. He was an expert!

    The young man said in utter gratitude, ¡°Thank you, magical doctor, for saving my life. I, Zhang Zijian, am forever grateful. If you go to Wannan one day, you must visit my house.¡±

    He really yielded.

    This man before him really had amazing medical skills, especially what he did earlier. Even his family¡¯s grandmaster could not do that.

    ¡°Scram far away,¡± Ye Chen said without even lifting his head, ¡°I saved you not because I sympathized with you, but I didn¡¯t want to dy my trip because of your death.¡±

    Zhang Zijian forced a smile and went back to his seat obediently, not daring to have anyints.

    Yan Ning, who was next to him, took a good look at Ye Chen. She said weakly, ¡°Uhh, touch me again please...¡±

    ...

    A doctor rushed over but did not find anything happening. Over an hourter, the nended in the Beijing Xijiao Airport.

    Ye Chen then carried his daughter off the ne. Just when he was getting out, Yan Ning called to him, ¡°Hey, almighty magical doctor. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat so that we can keep in touch!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have WeChat.¡±

    ¡°You should have a phone number at least!¡± Yan Ning was pissed as she proceeded to ask, not wanting to give up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have that either.¡±

    Ye Chen walked out after saying that. Yan Ning was so annoyed that she secretly cursed Ye Chen as a douchebag while stomping her feet. She thought he was being very mean.

    ...

    Mengmeng held onto Ye Chen¡¯s neck and looked around the entire airport curiously. She said in her baby voice, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something good.¡± Ye Chen smiled and walked out of the airport. As he was about to go to a restaurant nearby, two young men walked towards him. They exuded an intense military vibe.

    Soldiers!

    Ye Chen frowned.

    The leading man took off his sunsses. ¡°Mr. Ye, our director would like to see you.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m busy. If your director wants to see me, get him toe over himself. Also, please step aside. Get out of my way.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t youe even if it¡¯s about the Su family?¡± the young man said coldly.

 Chapter 180: Aged Ginger is More Pungent

    <h4>Chapter 180: Aged Ginger is More Pungent</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At noon in the Eastern City of Beijing, a low-profile BMW drove slowly into an antique quadrangle house. Nobody dared to question it wherever it passed by.

    Ye Chen carried his daughter and got out of the car. The young man from before gestured at the quadrangle house. ¡°Mr. Ye, our director is in there. After you!¡±

    Ye Chen walked in without saying anything while carrying his daughter. The door was then shut.

    The decoration in the house was rather simple. Instead, there were many calligraphy works hung on the wall. There was one that said ¡®Those Who Offend My Country Will Be Killed Even If You¡¯re Far Away!¡¯. With powerful strokes, it stood out among all the rest.

    At that moment, an old man of approximately 60 years old in traditional attire and of mediocre height walked out of thepartment.

    Although the old man appeared mediocre, his gaze was extremely fierce as if a nce was all he needed to see through everything in the world. Most importantly, there was a sense of righteousness radiating from his body at all times.

    Meanwhile, there was a young man in a suit following behind the old man. He had t top hair and looked honest with thick brows and big eyes. He looked like he was more than 30 years old, and there was battle intent in his eyes when he nced at Ye Chen asionally.

    The old man in the traditional attire was wrapping a tobo leaf. He looked at Ye Chen kindly. ¡°Should I call you Ye Chen or Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°You can call me whatever you want, Old Chen.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly while he trained his eyes on the young man standing behind the old man because he sensed a faint battle intenting from him.

    In reality, he figured out who this old man was the moment he stepped in.

    The old man in the traditional attire stretched his hand out and took a pipe from the young man after wrapping the tobo leaf. He began smoking it after lighting it up. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you Ye Chen then. Take a seat, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± He then brought over a stool as he spoke.

    Ye Chen sat while carrying his daughter. He looked as usual, as if the man standing before him was an ordinary old farmer.

    Admiration shed through Old Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are two reasons why I invited you here today. Firstly, I¡¯d like to invite you to join the special force brigade and take the position of the chief of the Firearms Division.¡±

    ¡°Old Chen, I¡¯ve already said this before. I¡¯ve got two conditions,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°You said that the first condition is that you won¡¯t interfere with anything in the Firearms Division after you join and that you won¡¯t join the training. Am I right? I can assure you that.¡± Old Chen nodded.

    Then, he said while frowning, ¡°As for your second request of looking for Geographical Veins, I can¡¯t promise you that just yet. The reason being the Geographical Veins¡¯ whereabouts are nowhere to be found, but what I can promise you is that if there are any, we¡¯ll definitely find it.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°The day the Geographical Vein is found will be the day I join the Firearms Division officially.¡±

    ¡°You sure are gutsy. You¡¯re the first person who dares to talk about conditions with me.¡± Old Chenughed hysterically and he switched the subject directly, ¡°Let me ask you this. Do you hold a grudge against the Su family?¡±

    Ye Chen took a good look at him while squinting. He admitted generously, ¡°You sure have sharp eyes, Old Chen.¡± He was not surprised at all. If the military could not even find out about that, they were nothingpared to trash.

    Old Chen stared directly at him. ¡°So, are you here in Beijing to end the Su family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen dered honestly.

    ¡°Young man!¡± As Old Chen took a deep breath, the aura around him changed suddenly. ¡°How dare you admit to me that you¡¯re ending the Su family? Do you think you can do whatever you want in my territory?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the young man behind him took a step forward. There was no sign of breaking the ground at all, but a magnificent force was charging at Ye Chen through the ground at a high speed.

    Ye Chen stepped onto the ground softly, dissolving the force by doing that. At the same time, the young man behind Old Chen had shock sh across his face. His battle intent was growing when he looked at Ye Chen again.

    ¡°Since I, Ye Chen, dare toe alone, it means that I have the confidence to leave in one piece. Moreover, I don¡¯t think you bear any hostility toward me,¡± Ye Chen said nonchntly.

    ¡°You deserve the name Mad Southern Ye. You¡¯re even madder than the rumors say.¡± Old Chen smiled instead of being angry. The admiration in his eyes was getting more obvious now. ¡°Do you want my advice?¡±

    ¡°Please do tell, Old Chen.¡±

    Old Chen put away the smile on his face and said in his deep voice, ¡°This is Beijing, the capital of China. I don¡¯t hope for you to stir things up here. You can¡¯t do that even if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye and the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard of China. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re stopping me from touching the Su family?¡± Ye Chen squinted, his smile turning cold now.

    ¡°Touch the Su family?¡± Old Chen said in all seriousness, ¡°The waters in Beijing run deep...¡±

    Nheless, Ye Chen did not care about his underlying threat.

    ¡°Young man, sometimes violence alone can¡¯t solve anything. So, you¡¯re going in with a sword. What¡¯s next? You¡¯ll face the backfire from the Su family!¡± Old Chen proceeded to say.

    Ye Chen shook his head and said in an ignorant manner, ¡°I think everything is vulnerable before my absolute power.¡±

    ¡°So, do you think your power is above thew?¡± Old Chen looked ferocious without even getting angry.

    Ye Chen replied coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Old Chen stared at him for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re only allowed to carry out your n if it¡¯s within thew. If the Su family is corrupted, a Firearms Division general like you has the right to do something about it.

    ¡°Of course, I mean ¡®if¡¯. I don¡¯t mean anything absolute, so don¡¯t overthink it. Even more, put away those dangerous thoughts of yours.¡± Old Chen looked sincere as he spoke to this pint.

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Chen. I know what to do now. Thanks for giving me the sword of state.¡±

    ¡°What sword of state? I don¡¯t get it! Forget it. Just leave. I won¡¯t make you stay. You won¡¯t get used to the simple meals I eat here anyway.¡± Old Chen turned around, looking like he had lost interest. ¡°Xiaotian, send them out.¡±

    Ye Chen carried his daughter and walked out of the quadrangle house. The young man in the suit sent the father and daughter out of the military courtyard in silence.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    The man in the suit lifted his head and looked him in the eye. He suddenly spoke after scratching his head, ¡°Did you bully my sister?¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned and failed to react in time.

    ¡°You bullied my sister. I want to beat you up.¡± The young man in the suit looked like he was struggling as he looked toward the quadrangle house. ¡°But since the director forbids me from fighting, I feel troubled. How about this? Let¡¯s fight secretly when I¡¯m free one day. No matter who wins, we¡¯ll get even about you bullying my sister.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smiled and left while carrying Mengmeng. However, he could not stop thinking to himself while walking, ¡®Since when did I bully his sister?¡¯

    ...

    In the quadrangle house, a middle-aged man walked out of the house and looked at Old Chen who was practicing calligraphy. He hesitated before speaking, ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line today for hinting to him so hard?¡±

    Old Chen said nothing as hisst strokepleted the big character ¡®Su¡¯.

    A faint voice was then heard from him.

    ¡°Some people have forgotten their ce throughout the years. They thought we wouldn¡¯t do anything to them, but didn¡¯t someone just send himself to our doorstep?¡±

 Chapter 181: Lin Taiâ€™s Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 181: Lin Tai¡¯s Arrangement</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At a window seat on the second floor of a roast duck restaurant, Ye Chen took a napkin and wiped his daughter¡¯s mouth after she finished half an oven-roasted duck. He said while smiling, ¡°My darling, are you full?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, where did Cutie go?¡±

    The little girl burped and felt like it was a waste as she looked at the remaining half of the roast duck on the table. ¡°Mengmeng can¡¯t finish it. It¡¯d be great if Cutie were here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve shipped Cutie over. He should be on the way.¡±

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter. He called the waiter over and left the restaurant after paying the bill while carrying the little girl. He was secretly eximing to himself.

    It was no wonder that Beijing was the capital of the country. With all sorts of food, it was like heaven for the gluttons.

    A ck Mercedes Benz was parked outside.

    As the car door was opened, a young man walked out of the car. He walked to Ye Chen and called out respectfully, ¡°My lord.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but stop walking and looked at him. He subsequently came to a realization. ¡°Are you Lin Tai¡¯s man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My name is Wang Meng, the person-in-charge that Brother Leopard arranged for you in Beijing. I was responsible for finding Ms. Su earlier.¡± Wang Meng nodded and proceeded to speak, ¡°Brother Leopard called me when you got on the ne this morning. I¡¯ve arranged your amodation for you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Tai sure is thorough.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and subsequently got into the ck Mercedes Benz. Perhaps because they had just eaten, the little girl fell asleep on hisp.

    Soon, the car drove into a vintage house. It was not big, but the environment was pretty great. To enhance confidentiality, Lin Tai did not even hire a butler.

    Ye Chen got out of the car and walked into the house. He ced his sleeping daughter on the bed and said to Wang Meng after he went to the living room, ¡°Any news about Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Not for now.¡± Wang Meng was startled at first, then shook his head as he spoke, ¡°To cover our identities after Brother Leopard sent us here, we established a deliverypany. We were looking for Ms. Su¡¯s whereabouts under the name of the deliverypany, but there¡¯s been no breakthrough until now.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and said in disappointment, ¡°Could she be in the Su residence?¡±

    Although Su Youwei had said that Su Yuhan might be captured in a temple, Ye Chen did not believe everything she said.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Wang Meng shook his head and said in determination, ¡°We¡¯ve sent people into the Su residence more than ten times, but we didn¡¯t see Ms. Su anywhere. Even the people in the Su family have no idea about her whereabouts. A few of my men made a mistake earlier which caused the Su family to have their guard up.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°It was hard for our people to get into the Su residence since then. We even got the attention of Beijing¡¯s local underground organization. The people from the Fast Attack Group have been watching us, and we¡¯ve lost more than 100 men since then.¡± Wang Meng forced a smile.

    Ye Chen could not help but frown. ¡°The Fast Attack Group?¡±

    Was there such a shady existence under thew?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Fast Attack Group. They¡¯re a securitypany on the surface, but in reality, they¡¯re a gang.¡± Wang Meng nodded and said, ¡°Also, we¡¯ve found out that the Fast Attack Group has deep ties. It seems to be an organization belonging to the Xue family.¡±

    The Xue family?

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned slightly grim. He had learned about almost all of the organizations in Beijing on the ne. This Xue family was a wealthy family in the same position as the Su family, the Qin family, the Li family, the Weis, the Pangs, and the Yans.

    He came to a realization as he thought to this point. He asked, ¡°How many shrines and temples are there in Beijing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how many exactly there are,¡± Wang Meng thought to himself before answering in an unsure manner, ¡°But there are at least a hundred of them added together.¡±

    At least a hundred...

    Ye Chen could not help but be stunned although he was mentally prepared. He said after falling into silence for a few seconds, ¡°How many people do you have under you?¡±

    ¡°Less than 200,¡± Wang Meng replied.

    ¡°Send all of your men out. Check out all of the shrines and temples in Beijing inside out.¡±

    ¡°My lord, won¡¯t that attract the attention of other organizations that might stop us?¡± Wang Meng asked in a hesitant manner.

    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. His voice was extremely cold as he stated, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to stop me.¡±

    The Xue family, the Su family...

    Sensing the killing intent from him, Wang Meng clenched his teeth. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange that. Oh yeah, my lord, we have a business in Beijing. It¡¯s a medicine hall. Do you want to take a look at that?¡±

    It was Lin Tai who had arranged that too.

    Lin Tai knew that Ye Chen could refine pills. Since he would need herbs to refine pills, he had purchased a medicine hall on purpose.

    ¡°Bring me there.¡±

    ...

    In the Eastern City of Beijing, Ye Chen got out of the car while carrying his daughter when they arrived at a store called the Qi Medicine Hall. He stood by the street while checking out the store before him.

    The store was not big at some 100 square meters. Customers went in and out asionally.

    Lin Tai was truly reliable, whereby he had done that without even being asked to. It was no wonder that he rose in notoriety in Lin City.

    Ye Chen secretly nodded as he walked into Qi Medicine Hall with Wang Meng¡¯s guidance. The pungent smell of Chinese herbs swept through their noses as soon as they entered.

    An old man who was over 50 years old was serving customers at the counter at that moment.

    Upon seeing Ye Chen and the rest, he put everything that he was doing down and went over. However, he was walking toward Wang Meng with a fake smile, ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re here. You should¡¯ve told me that you¡¯reing.¡±

    Meanwhile, he did not even look at Ye Chen from the beginning as he was under the assumption that he was Wang Meng¡¯s underling.

    Wang Meng looked rather awkward. He red at him instantly and introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Ye, the boss. Mr. Ye, this is the shopkeeper that we hired, Huang Fugui.¡±

    Huang Fugui was stunned at first. Then, he stretched his arm toward Ye Chen immediately. He was smiling widely as he said, ¡°Ahh, so you¡¯re the boss. I must be blind to not have recognized you. I hope that you won¡¯t me me for that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and put the little girl down.

    Huang Fugui shouted into the store instantly, ¡°Daniu, where the hell are you? Serve us tea now.¡±

    Soon, a young man who appeared crude and honest walked out with a cup of tea.

    The young man was stunned when he saw Ye Chen. Emotionally, he subsequently spoke, ¡°A-are you Brother Chen?¡±

    ¡°What Brother Chen? He¡¯s our boss. Don¡¯t call him whatever you want.¡± Huang Fugui red at him angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Daniu.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    The young man before him was the Zhang Daniu that he had met on the way to the Wumeng Grasnds thest time. He was the young man who had brought histe sister¡¯s ashes to the grasnd in order to make her wishe true.

    Huang Fugui was stunned this time. ¡°Boss, do you guys know each other?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before.¡± Ye Chen nodded and took the tea from Zhang Daniu. He said while smiling, ¡°Daniu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Brother C¡ªOh, no, I mean, Boss, I buried my sister in my hometown after visiting the grasnd.¡±

    Zhang Daniu scratched his head and said, feeling embarrassed, ¡°My parents got me ady in the vige, but their family is asking for 48,000 yuan as dowry. That¡¯s why I¡¯m working now. I make 2,200 yuan per month whereby I spend 200 yuan and send 2,000 yuan home. I¡¯ll be able to return and marry her in two years.¡±

    ¡°Then, work hard here. If your performance is good, I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡± Ye Chen smiled in surprise.

    The impression he had of Zhang Daniu was getting better. He was sincere and honest with a simple mind. He was not as pretentious as the shopkeeper, Huang Fugui.

    Huang Fugui echoed sarcastically with a smile, ¡°You¡¯d better keep it up.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you bullying my Brother Daniu again?¡±

    As a coquettishint was heard, a youngdy walked in. She was in her early 20s and seemed delicate with her eyebrows that looked like crescent moons. However, she looked irritated at the moment.

    ¡°What do you mean bullying him?¡± Huang Fugui smiled awkwardly at Ye Chen and initiated the introduction, ¡°Boss, this is my daughter Huang Pei. She¡¯s helping out in the store. Peipei,e greet the boss.¡±

    In reality, he felt rather guilty. Before today, he thought that there was no boss at the store, so he secretly hired his daughter who did nothing much with a full sry.

    Huang Pei then looked at Ye Chen in shock. She said in utter surprise, ¡°You¡¯re our boss?¡±

    She was not to be med. Indeed, seeming young aside, Ye Chen did not have the look and vibe of a boss at all.

    Even Huang Fugui had been shocked earlier.

    Ye Chen nodded coldly.

    After Huang Pei epted that with some effort, she ced her hands on her waist instantly. ¡°Boss, you must give my Brother Daniu a raise. He works early and finisheste. Plus, he does everything in the store.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not tired at all as long as Brother Chen doesn¡¯t me me for being dumb.¡± Zhang Daniu¡¯s cheeks flushed as he waved instantly.

    Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll definitely give him a raise.¡±

    At that moment, there were more and more customers in the store, thus Huang Fugui and his daughter began working. Naturally, they would have to pretend before their boss.

    Just when Ye Chen was leaving, twodies walked in. The leadingdy, who wore a light yellow skirt, was surprised to see Ye Chen.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, the almighty miracle doctor!¡±

 Chapter 182: Monkeys Gathering Around The Dragon Spitting Mist

    <h4>Chapter 182: Monkeys Gathering Around The Dragon Spitting Mist</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, it was Yan Ning whom he had met on the ne earlier.

    Yan Ning was clearly rejoicing. She could not stop talking while lingering around him. ¡°Why are you here, almighty miracle doctor? Don¡¯t tell me that this medicine hall is yours?¡±

    She was surprised and thrilled.

    She asked to keep in contact with Ye Chen when they got off the ne, but he had refused to. She was pissed because of that for a long time. Never had she thought that she would bump into him when she was out with her friend at the medicine hall.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s considered mine.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nannan, he¡¯s that almighty miracle doctor that I told you about.¡± Yan Ning grabbed onto thedy¡¯s hand next to her and introduced to Ye Chen while smiling, ¡°Miracle doctor, this is my friend Wei Nan.¡±

    Meanwhile, Wei Nan was checking Ye Chen out too. She secretly frowned upon noticing that Ye Chen looked and dressed mediocrely. Although she generally would not judge a person by his or her cover, she had no interest in Ye Chen at all.

    Was this man the miracle doctor who treated Yan Ning and determined that Zhang Zijian would die within seven steps?

    Could both of them be scammers?

    Although she thought about that, she forced a neutral smile at Ye Chen. After all, it would be nice for her to even nce at him.

    ¡°Almighty miracle doctor, we bumped into each other twice within a day. Do you think that¡¯s destiny?¡± Yan Ning gushed to Ye Chen, failing to notice Wei Nan¡¯s expression. ¡°Since it¡¯s destiny, tell me your name. We¡¯ll be friends in Beijing from now on.¡±

    Ye Chen could no longer tolerate her clinginess, so he said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°My name is Yan Ning. ¡®Yan¡¯ as in swallow bird and ¡®ning¡¯ as in peace,¡± Yan Ning began to introduce herself, oblivious to Ye Chen¡¯s coldness.

    At that moment, Huang Fugui, who was standing aside, walked over. He said while smiling, ¡°Are both of you here to purchase medicine?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yan Ning shook her head and said, ¡°I want to ask what masculine herbs are.¡±

    She had had menstrual pain when she was on the ne and she clearly remembered Ye Chen asking if she consumed masculine herbs. That was the reason why she brought her friend along to check it out so that she would not eat the wrong thing again.

    Masculine herbs?

    Huang Fugui looked confused. He had been dealing with herbs for decades, but it was his first time hearing such a term as ¡®masculine herbs¡¯.

    Could it be aphrodisiacs?

    Ye Chen exined, ¡°Masculine herbs are herbs that can stimte a person¡¯s blood. You ate that and it caused your menstrual load to be heavy, as well as blood clots and menstrual pain.¡±

    Yan Ning looked like she understood. Just when she was going to speak again, next to her, Wei Nan urged, ¡°Alright, Yan Ning, we should leave since you¡¯ve found out what it is.¡±

    She did not want to stay there even for a second. ¡®What masculine herbs? That¡¯s pure nonsense. Only Yan Ning would believe that. She¡¯s being fooled because she¡¯s so gullible.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nannan, we¡¯ve just gotten here.¡± Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face turned disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving even if you aren¡¯t,¡± Wei Nan said coldly.

    Yan Ning held onto her immediately. She turned her head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Almighty Miracle Doctor Ye, you saved me on the ne. Why don¡¯t I treat you to dinner tonight and introduce a few friends to you? Then, your business will flourish.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen wanted to reject her, next to him, Huang Fugui agreed instantly, ¡°Sure, that¡¯s great.¡±

    As a wise man, a nce was all he needed to tell that the twodies before them came from extraordinary backgrounds. That would mean that their friends were prominent too. With those people as the store customers, business at the store would flourish. In turn, he would get a raise too.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening, Almighty Miracle Doctor Ye.¡± Yan Ning did not wait for Ye Chen¡¯s rejection and left after that.

    After they left, Ye Chen looked at Huang Fugui expressionlessly. ¡°Are you the boss or am I?¡± He hated others deciding for him.

    ¡°You are, you are.¡± Huang Fugui gave a start. Then, he forced a smile that looked even uglier than if he were to cry. ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t do it again, but if we really can know them better, perhaps we won¡¯t have to pay themission any longer.¡±

    ¡°Whatmission?¡± Ye Chen looked serious.

    Wang Meng, who had been quiet all the while, exined immediately, ¡°It¡¯s the protection fee. This entire street is under the Fast Attack Group that collects money from us every month.¡±

    He did not want to have conflicts with the Fast Attack Group and end up dying the business, so he could only do whatever they said. After all, he had to lower his head in their territory.

    ¡°Commission...interesting.¡± Ye Chen scoffed. With a smirk, he looked at Huang Fugui extremely dangerously. ¡°No more next time.¡±

    ¡°Boss, if we don¡¯t give them the money, what if the Fast Attack Group stir things up at the store?¡± Huang Fugui¡¯s expression changed. A regr person like him could not afford to offend the Fast Attack Group.

    ¡°Get them to ask me for the money directly.¡±

    Ye Chen walked out of the medicine hall after saying that while Wang Meng followed closely behind him.

    ...

    In a Porsche, Wang Nan rolled her eyes at Yan Ning and said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dumb to be inviting him for dinner?¡±

    ¡°But he saved me.¡± Yan Ning pouted and ignored her.

    Wei Nan frowned. ¡°How would you know if he yed a trick on you so that he could get closer to you? I¡¯ve met too many people like him. Cut ties with him.¡±

    ¡°No, Sister Nannan. Ye Chen really has magnificent medical skills. Believe me. I want to introduce him to treat my grandpa.¡± Yan Ning began to panic.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Wei Nan sighed helplessly and drove away.

    She was secretly scoffing inwardly, ¡®So what if you¡¯re really a miracle doctor? This is Beijing. Miracle doctors are insignificant. I¡¯d like to see what happens to you after those men who are courting Yan Ning find out that you¡¯re close to her, dumba*s.¡¯

    1...

    In the afternoon, Ye Chen stood by a pile of gravel. There was an artificial park before him. A vintage pavilion was erected in his field of vision and lush trees filled the ce.

    An artificialke was spread out in the middle of the park. Theke was winding, and the end of theke was right before Ye Chen. It looked like a dragon that was spitting mist out.

    Meanwhile, there was a dried tree stump next to theke. Countless monkeys were scratching themselves while standing on the tree stump and having fun.

    At that moment, a security guard in uniform came out of nowhere. He chased the monkeys away with an electric baton in his hand. However, after he left, the monkeys came back.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°My lord, this used to be a private zoo called the Imperial Wind Pavilion,¡± Wang Meng introduced, ¡°A couple who lived abroad once owned this ce. The couple was addicted to gamblingter on and they got into huge debt, so they jumped off a building and killed themselves. Since one of their creditors was a state-owned enterprise, the government could only close the zoo for now. They¡¯re nning to pawn the ce for money.¡±

    ¡®Monkeys gathering around a dragon spitting mist.¡¯

    Admiration shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He had no idea whether that couple had been lucky to have built a private zoo on a mini dragon vein.

    In the context of a dragon spitting mist, it was dragon energy that was being spat out. The circting energy made it a treasurednd. However, the couple knew nothing about feng shui. They ced the dragon¡¯s head, which was the end of theke, facing outside the park. That would imply spilling their fortune out. It was no wonder that they became addicted to gamblingter on.

    The monkeys knew that it was treasurednd. That was the reason why they would not leave no matter how the people tried chasing them away.

    If Ye Chen were to purchase this park, he could remodel it by building a great formation on the dragon vein. With the dragon energy as the source and the formation as the skeleton, he would make this ce a natural spiritualnd that could elerate one¡¯s cultivation.

    Ye Chen could not help but ask when he thought about it, ¡°This park hasn¡¯t been sold yet, has it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wang Meng shook his head and spoke again, ¡°But there¡¯s already a buyer. The Su family happens to like it, and they¡¯re nning to purchase it as a gift. The other families naturally won¡¯t fight them for this. Therefore, this park is basically the Su family¡¯s.¡±

    ¡®The Su family purchased it as a gift? Haha, they¡¯re going to give this to the man behind Su Yao. It¡¯s such a big gift. Is it dowry?¡¯

    Ye Chen squinted. ¡°I want this park.¡±

    Currently worth over tens of billions, it was a piece of cake for him to purchase the park.

    Shocked, Wang Meng said after taking a sharp inhale, ¡°My lord, the Su family wants it. I don¡¯t think we should be stirring things up with the Su family now. Moreover, we haven¡¯t found Ms. Su yet.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back while his tone was extremely severe. ¡°I never nned to be low profile since the beginning. This will be the first gift that I¡¯m giving the Su family. When they¡¯re hurt, they¡¯ll naturally show their true colors.¡±

    ¡®To the man behind the Su family, this is my test for you. Will you be able to hold back? Show yourself. Show me who you are so that I can reap your lives one after another.¡¯

 Chapter 183: Yan Ningâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 183: Yan Ning¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At night, Ye Chen returned to the Qi Medicine Hall.

    It was time to go home, but Huang Fugui had yet to close the door. Ye Chen saw him ying chess with Huang Pei when he arrived while Huang Daniu was reading a medicine book with rapt attention.

    Ye Chen looked at the three of them and asked in slight confusion, ¡°Why are you guys still here?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the twodies say they¡¯d pick you up for dinner?¡± Huang Fugui brought a stool over, trying to butter him up. ¡°I was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find you if I closed the door.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what dinner and whatdies are you talking about?¡± Huang Pei asked curiously. She and Zhang Daniu had been busy at the back of the store during the day, so they did not see Yan Ning and the rest.

    Huang Guifu told her everything. In turn, Huang Fei opened her pretty eyes wide and said to Ye Chen and his daughter, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re a man with a daughter. Why are you still being all flirty?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡°Stop spewing nonsense.¡± Huang Fugui red at her immediately. ¡°Thedy wanted to thank our boss for saving her, so she¡¯s treating him to dinner. Why do you say he¡¯s being flirty?¡±

    He was eager to choke his daughter to death. He had spoiled her since she was young, so she had always said anything she wanted to before thinking about it properly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I always talk too fast. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Huang Pei stuck her tongue out and said in embarrassment, ¡°Uh, can you bring me along? I¡¯d like to see if those richdies are always eating expensive food every day.¡±

    She still did not believe that Ye Chen would purely have a meal with them, so she wanted to see it for herself. Moreover, what she said was the truth. Although she had a decent life since she was young, her family condition was mediocre. Therefore, it was only natural for her to be envious of the life of the rich.

    Just when Huang Fugui wanted to scold her, Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Sure, all of you can go, including Daniu.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the best!¡± Huang Pei was so excited that she shook Zhang Daniu¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Daniu, stop reading. Boss is bringing us out for a feast tonight.¡±

    ¡°B-but I haven¡¯t finished my medicine book.¡± Zhang Daniu looked rather at a blur as he struggled a little.

    Apart from making money to marry hisdy, another dream of his was to study medicine. It would be best if he could learn some medical skills because if that came true, he would be able to open a pharmacy when he returned to his hometown.

    ¡°Brother Daniu, are you a fool? It¡¯s a feast! You might not be able to eat it for the rest of your life if you miss it this time. You can read the book tomorrow.¡± Huang Pei red at him angrily.

    Zhang Daniu gave inpletely. While he could only agree to that, he seemed to be a little reluctant.

    ¡°You guys go ahead. I won¡¯t be going with young people like you.¡± Huang Fugui shook his head. Someone his age would rather go home to sip on some liquor with a te of peanuts while watching an anti-Japanese film.

    At that moment, the squeal of brakes came from outside.

    Yan Ning, who was dressed to the nines, strutted in with excitement. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, I¡¯m here. Have you been waiting long?¡±

    She wore a burgundy V-neck suit this time. Her long hair grazed her shoulders while her pair of Boston leather shoes were sparkling.

    Huang Pei was envious when she saw her outfit while Zhang Daniu could not take his eyes off her. He wondered how ady could look so pretty to the point that she was so much prettier than his future wife, Cui Hua, in his hometown.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Chen shook his head nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring two friends along. Do you mind?¡±

    Yang Ning peeped at Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu by instinct and said without even thinking about it, ¡°Why would I mind? The more the merrier.¡±

    ¡°Boss, wait for me. I¡¯ll go to change quickly.¡± Huang Pei¡¯s narcissism waspletely triggered by Yan Ning. She went back to her room and began dressing up immediately.

    Over ten minutester, she walked out in a pastel pink dress and there was light makeup on her face too.

    ¡°Brother Daniu, do I look pretty?¡± Huang Pei turned around while flicking the hem of her dress.

    Zhang Daniu said instinctively, ¡°P-pretty! So much prettier than Cui Hua.¡±

    Huang Pei rolled her eyes at him. ¡®What a dummy. Cui Hua is the only person in your eyes.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Chen said and he carried his daughter out of the store.

    Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu could not take their eyes off the white Porsche Cayenne parked at the door.

    Yan Ning thought that Ye Chen would have a simr reaction as they did. However, she was shocked that Ye Chen had no change in expression. He casually opened the car door and sat in the back. Huang Fei and Zhang Daniu got into the car too.

    ¡°This car is so posh. It¡¯s my first time sitting in such a car.¡± Zhang Daniu sat rather ufortably as if he had hemorrhoids. He seemed to be moving around a lot.

    Huang Pei rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Besides you, Boss and I have never sat in this car.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.

    After Yan Ning began driving the car, Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, suddenly asked, ¡°Daddy, what car is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Porsche, little girl.¡± Huang Pei took over the conversation.

    Mengmeng asked again, ¡°Which one is better: Lamborghini and Porsche?¡±

    ¡°Lamborghini, of course. I¡¯ve never seen that car before,¡± Huang Pei said with envy in her eyes.

    Mengmeng blinked her eyes. ¡°Alright, I know now.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Huang Pei was suddenly curious.

    Mengmeng said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, sister. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    ¡°What? What is there that I can¡¯t take? Tell me now.¡±

    The little girl hesitated before speaking, ¡°My daddy has never sat in a Porsche before but he¡¯s driven a Lamborghini. He gave it to my aunty.¡±

    The car went silent for a few seconds.

    Huang Pei could not help but chuckle out loud. She pinched Mengmeng¡¯s nose. ¡°You naughty thing, lying when you¡¯re so young! Can you tell which car is a Lamborghini?¡±

    Although they had not spent a long time together, Huang Pei could tell that while her boss was rich, he was not extravagantly so. He was a petite bourgeoisie at most. It would be great if he drove an Audi, but it would be ridiculous if he drove a Lamborghini.

    Even Yan Ning, who was driving,ughed upon hearing that. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, your daughter is so cute.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡± Mengmeng panicked and her little cheeks were blushing.

    Huang Peiforted her immediately, ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you.¡±

    After that, the little girl cheered up.

    Ye Chen caressed her face as love filled his face. ¡®Yuhan, if you could see how cute our daughter is, I wonder how happy you¡¯d be.¡¯

    Yan Ning was driving fast. She took the route with less traffic on purpose. Some 20 minutester, the car pulled over at the entrance of a famous hotel in Beijing called Pleasantville.

    Under her guidance, Ye Chen followed behind her while carrying his daughter. Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu, on the other hand, were cautious and could not stop looking around.

    They went to the third floor and Yan Ning took them into one of the private rooms. There were already seven to eight young people sitting inside at the moment, all of them dressed morously.

 Chapter 184: Youâ€™ll Definitely Die A Devastating Death Within A Month!

    <h4>Chapter 184: You¡¯ll Definitely Die A Devastating Death Within A Month!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Guys, let me introduce you to Miracle Doctor Ye that I told you guys about.¡±

    After Yan Ning spoke, the people could not help but fix their eyes on Ye Chen and the rest. There was shock, doubt, and disdain on their faces.

    Ye Chen looked casual while Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were very nervous. It seemed to be their first time experiencing such an awkward moment.

    Wei Nan was among the crowd too. She secretly frowned upon seeing the neers¡¯ way of dressing. ¡®What a bunch of embarrassing hillbillies! This silly girl Yan Ning is trying to wreck her reputation.¡¯

    At that moment, the atmosphere in the private room became rather awkward. As everyone remained sitting, Yan Ning had a slight change of expression. Just when she was going to speak, a young man with thick brows and big eyes sitting in the corner stood up and said while smiling ¡°Wee, Miracle Doctor Ye.¡±

    He gave up a space for Ye Chen as he spoke. Subsequently, the two young men next to him made some space too.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen said coldly and took his seat. Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei held hands as they sat next to him in an uneasy manner.

    The young man waved and pounded his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since you guys are Yan Ning¡¯s friends, then you¡¯re my friends too. I¡¯m Li Yuanqing.¡±

    Yan Ning looked at him in utter gratefulness. Subsequently, she signed to the waiter to serve the dishes.

    ¡°Li Yuanqing, why do you call everyone your friend?¡± A handsome young man smiled casually, obviously mocking Ye Chen.

    Li Yuanqing chuckled. ¡°Xue Lei, as your father, I¡¯m happy and willing. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    ¡°Li Yuanqing, stop calling yourself my father. My father isn¡¯t someone you can afford to offend.¡± Xue Lei¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Li Yuanqing got excited now. ¡°Ooh, are you going to tell your father about me when you get home? My father isn¡¯t someone that you can afford to offend either. If you want, I¡¯ll get my Second Uncle to fight your First Uncle.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xue Lei was enraged.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Li Yuanqing? He knows that I¡¯m courting Yan Ning, and he¡¯s still embarrassing me to show off to that bull crap Miracle Doctor Ye. Why did he bring Li Yunxiao and Xue Xiao out of nowhere?¡¯

    ¡°Alright, stop fighting you guys,¡± Wei Nan, who was sitting aside, interrupted during the critical moment. She probably held a high position among them as Li Yuanqing and Xue Lei shut up right after she said that.

    A decent-looking young man with ck-framed sses observed Ye Chen and the other two secretly. Surprise shed through his eyes.

    Sinceing in, Zhang Daniu hung his head held low, not daring to look at the people while his hands that were on his thighs were clenched hard. He clearly had not experienced such an event before.

    On the other hand, Huang Pei appeared above average. Although she was smiling, her smile was rather stiff. She was clearly disguising her anxiety. She might have experienced some social events but not many.

    Ye Chen was the only person that threw the young man in sses off by a little.

    From the looks of it, Ye Chen dressed and seemed mediocre. Nobody would really remember him. However, if one were to observe him, they would notice that he looked calm from head to toe. He did not seem to notice the people¡¯s hostility.

    Apart from that, he interacted with his daughter who was in his embrace and would reveal a natural smile every now and then.

    Such a person either had low EQ or had no idea how to read a room. To put it simply, he was dumb. Perhaps he was a really prominent man who was innocent or in disguise.

    Meanwhile, the young man in sses dared not agree that Ye Chen was a miracle doctor.

    He pushed his sses up as he thought to this point. Deciding to test Ye Chen, he took the initiative to ask while smiling, ¡°I wonder where you are from, Miracle Doctor Ye? You don¡¯t look familiar. Oh yeah, let me introduce myself. My name is Han Xu.¡±

    Everyone had their eyes on Ye Chen as soon as he spoke. They recognized the mockery in one another¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Chen answered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m from Tiannan.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a foreigner.¡±

    Another young man who looked solemn said while pretending to look surprised, ¡°I heard there are many mountains in Tiannan. It¡¯s and of poverty whereby people are so poor that they can¡¯t even eat well. Moreover, they¡¯re barbaric. They call them the Barbarians of the South, am I right?¡±

    There was a mixture of people in Beijing. No matter whether it was the descendants of Manchu or the wealthy families, the circles they were in were important to them as people from different circles would not mix. Meanwhile, his goal was to separate Ye Chen from their circle.

    As soon as he was done speaking, the cowardly Zhang Daniu lifted his head to re at him because he was from Tiannan too.

    Yan Ning scowled at him instantly. ¡°Su Jian, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by they can¡¯t even eat well? What do you mean when you call them the Barbarians of the South?¡±

    Even Han Xu nced at him and secretly frowned. ¡®The people from the Su family are terrible. He¡¯s saying something so dumb! How can he call someone a Barbarian of the South?¡¯

    ¡°I heard it from someone else. Don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Su Jian smiled feebly upon realizing that he had misspoken.

    However, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at him with a smirk. ¡°Is your name Su Jian? Are you from the Su family?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you are going to teach me a lesson for asking that, Miracle Doctor Ye?¡± Su Jian said wryly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to teach you a lesson,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while smiling, ¡°But I can predict your fortune.¡±

    ¡°Predict my fortune?¡± Su Jian seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°You want to predict my fortune? Aren¡¯t you a miracle doctor? When did you start picking up fortune-telling?¡±

    The rest could not help butugh out loud after hearing that.

    Su Jian¡¯s remarkpletely exposed Ye Chen as a scammer. They were even secretly mocking Ye Chen as a dumb fool.

    The expression on Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, She said softly, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, don¡¯t spew nonsense. Su Jian isn¡¯t someone that you should offend.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. I wonder how much it is.¡± Su Jian took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen with disdain.

    Ye Chen ignored how the people were looking at him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll charge you with the fact that you¡¯ll definitely die a devastating death within a month!¡±

    Everyone was shocked as soon as they heard that.

    The smile on Su Jian¡¯s face froze. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen continued, ¡°I won¡¯t be charging you any money. After all, you¡¯d be dead by then, so you can¡¯t be paying me joss paper.¡±

    Everyone gaped at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide open. Even Li Yuanqing and Han Qu frowned. They clearly did not expect him to cross the line. He really dared to say anything.

    Was he not cursing Su Jian to death by saying that?

    Bang!

    Su Jian mmed the table hard and red at Ye Chen with his sullen eyes. He smiled instead of being furious. ¡°I¡¯ll die a devastating death within a month, huh? Sure, I¡¯ll give you a month. If nothing happens to me in a month, you might be the one who ends up dead.¡±

    Yan Ning wanted to stand out to mediate by instinct, but Wei Nan held onto her tightly, so she could not move.

    Wei Nan shook her head secretly. ¡®You idiot, do you really think you can do anything you want just because you know Yan Ning? Su Jian¡¯s background is definitely no weaker than Yan Ning¡¯s. Moreover, you¡¯ve offended the people here with your behavior today. By then, Yan Ning can¡¯t even protect you alone.¡¯

    When everyone thought that Ye Chen would look afraid or regret his words, he smiled coldly. ¡°Sure,e and look for me when you¡¯re still alive in a month.¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, you...¡± Li Yuanqing could not help but speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    With a sigh, Li Yuanqing gave Yan Ning a look that said ¡®I¡¯ve done all I could. It¡¯s this brat who is seeking death himself¡¯.

    Han Qu looked intensely at Ye Chen. ¡®What exactly gave him such confidence? Can he really tell someone¡¯s fortune?¡¯

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Subsequently, over ten waiters came in serving dishes one after another.

    Soon, all sorts of delicious dishes were ced on the table. Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were drooling just to see that.

    Han Qu opened two bottles of red wine. After pouring everyone a ss of wine, he tried to break the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop dwelling on that. Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, here¡¯s one to you!¡± Yan Ning toasted with her ss up.

    Ye Chen nodded and clinked sses with her. He then did the same with Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu who seemed cautious.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to eat crab.¡± The little girl Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace while looking lustfully at the hairy crab ced before Su Jian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Yan Ning got her one and put it into her bowl while smiling.

    ¡°Thank you, sister,¡± Mengmeng said courteously and began eating after putting on a pair of gloves.

    However, the atmosphere remained stiff.

    Li Yuanqing smiled and started a topic while looking at Ye Chen. ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, since you are from Tiannan, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of Mad Southern Ye.¡±

 Chapter 185: Blame Fell from The Sky When He was Chilling At Home

    <h4>Chapter 185: me Fell from The Sky When He was Chilling At Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire private room fell into silence as soon as Li Yuanqing was done speaking. Apart from Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei, who were focused on eating, and the little girl, Mengmeng, everyone else looked sober.

    Ye Chen looked stunned as everyone watched him. He had no idea how to answer that question.

    Li Yuanqing shook his head lightly upon seeing his expression. ¡°It seems like Miracle Doctor Ye has never heard of Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    Han Xu was rather disappointed too. He thought that Ye Chen muste with a powerful background since he had been so calm. However, he had no idea who the famous Mad Southern Ye was. At that moment, he lost his interest to know him.

    ¡°Ms. Yan, who is this Mad Southern Ye that you guys are talking about? Is he famous?¡± Huang Pei, on the other hand, who was sitting aside, wiped her mouth with a curious expression on her face. She was no longer as nervous as when she had been before eating.

    Disdain shed through Wei Nan¡¯s eyes when she observed Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei¡¯s eating manners. However, she spoke anyway, ¡°Not only is he famous, but it¡¯s also not an exaggeration to describe him as the champion of China.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Han Xu took over the conversation, seeming very serious as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Just like Miracle Doctor Ye, Mad Southern Ye is from Tiannan too. He also bears the family name of Ye, but this man is the legend of Tiannan and China. He¡¯s the Tiannan No. 1 and No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±

    The rest of them nodded by instinct.

    All of them came from wealthy families and were naturally different from Zhang Daniu. Especially when Ye Chen dominated the No. 1 of Heaven Leaderboard, they found out about it immediately.

    ¡°Tiannan No. 1?¡± Zhang Daniu burped after eating, ¡°Who is this Tiannan No. 1? Is he our Tiannan¡¯s governor? Everyone in our vige thinks that the governor is the most powerful.¡±

    ¡°The governor?¡± Xue Lei glimpsed at him in slight disdain. ¡°Who even is the governor of Tiannan¡¯s three provinces? Moreover, the governor isn¡¯t the most powerful one in Tiannan¡¯s three provinces. It should be the party boss who is most powerful.¡±

    ¡®What a hillbilly!¡¯ Xue Lei thought.

    ¡°Who else is the most powerful if not our governor? And what¡¯s this Heaven Leaderboard that you guys are talking about?¡± Huang Pei was more and more confused listening to them.

    Yan Ning exined while smiling, ¡°We¡¯re talking about ancient martial artists. Mad Southern Ye is an ancient martial artist, and he¡¯s the best among them. Meanwhile, the Heaven Leaderboard is the statistics ranking of the ancient martial artists.¡±

    She paused and exined to Ye Chen while looking at him as she spoke to this point, ¡°Miracle Doctor Ye, this Mad Southern Ye is the expert among experts, the No. 1 among experts.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s an ancient martial artist?¡± Huang Pei could no longer eat. She stared at the people with her eyes wide open as if she had just entered a world that was unknown to her.

    ¡°An ancient martial artist is someone on a level that you guys will never be able toe in contact with.¡± Su Jian chuckled and shot her a smug look. He held onto the wine ss softly. Everyone saw five fingerprints on the ss. However, the ss did not break.

    Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were dumbstruck watching that as if they had seen a ghost.

    Even Li Yuanqing and the rest were stunned.

    Xue Lei¡¯s face froze and spoke in slight shock, ¡°Su Jian, have your abilities improved?¡±

    ¡°I identally stimted my conception and governor vessel a few days ago.¡± Su Jian shook his head while pretending to be calm. However, the pride on his face lingered. As he spoke to this point, he could not help but look at Ye Chen and the rest. He realized that Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were looking at him in shock.

    A smirk of arrogance was revealed at the corner of his lips. However, the smirk froze when he looked at Ye Chen who seemed calm as usual. He was eating at ease and moving at a neutral pace as if he did not see the fingerprints on the wine ss.

    ¡°Daddy, I want those.¡± The little girl stood on hisp and pointed at the te of pork ribs on the table.

    Ye Chen picked up a piece for her while smiling.

    Su Jian¡¯s expression turned grim seeing that. Dense killing intent shed through his eyes. To him, Ye Chen should be fearful of him just like Zhang Daniu and the rest.

    Li Yuanqing noticed that too, and said in between tears andughter, ¡°Brother Ye, sometimes I really wonder if there¡¯s anything that can surprise you.¡±

    Wei Nan was secretly scoffing, ¡®Go ahead. Go ahead and pretend. No ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be shocked to hear that. Meanwhile, you¡¯re pretending to be unique before us by pretending to be cool. You¡¯ve no idea that what you¡¯re doing is making me hate you even more.¡¯

    ¡°Wow!¡± Huang Pei screamed as disbelief filled her eyes, ¡°From what you guys are saying, Mad Southern Ye must be very powerful then?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Han Qu shook his head as respect filled his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye rose in Tiannan and became famous after the battle with Yuan Bupo on the river. He then fought three experts on the snow mountain, killing all three of them. He won glory for our country by killing an American Martial Dao master at sea in an overbearing manner. I must admit that I truly admire him.¡±

    Su Jiang frowned and looked rather upset. ¡°I think the rumors were exaggerated. I believe that Mad Southern Ye killed Yuan Bupo, but those masters that he killedter on sound like hype.¡±

    ¡°Hype? It¡¯s news from many sources. Even the military admitted that and you think it¡¯s hype?¡± Li Yuanqing snickered.

    ¡®Su Jian is just upset that Mad Southern Ye¡¯s fame has masked his. So what if you¡¯ve reached the Illuminating Pulse? A blow of breath is all Mad Southern Ye needs to kill you.¡¯

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hype,¡± Yan Ning shook her head and spoke in determination after some hesitation, ¡°I heard from my Second Uncle that Mad Southern Ye is more powerful than he is. No masters in China are his match.¡±

    Everyone had a drastic change of expression hearing that.

    Who was Yan Ning¡¯s Second Uncle? He was the navy general, General Yan Nanfei, the legend of the Chinese navy. His fame shook China 20 years ago, and he was even the No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    Shock shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face. ¡®Yan Ning¡¯s Second Uncle? Is he Yan Nanfei?¡¯

    Han Xu eximed as if Yan Ning¡¯s Second Uncle was a hero of the same kind, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even General Yan admires Mad Southern Ye too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Wei Nan took a deep breath in and said, ¡°My uncle said something simr too. He said Mad Southern Ye has the potential to break through above the innate stage!¡±

    Everyone had a drastic change of expression.

    Above the innate stage!

    That was something purely legendary. It had been years since the Chinese ancient martial world developed. Many heroes were born, but they had never heard of anyone achieving anything above the innate stage before.

    Xue Lei chuckled. ¡°Mad Southern Ye rose from No. 11 to No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. The top ten have yet to fight him, so don¡¯t be so certain just yet. If there¡¯s an opportunity, my uncle would like to spar with him.¡±

    ¡°Xue Lei, your uncle is just jealous that Mad Southern Ye kicked him out of the top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard. He¡¯s just sour, so why are you sugar coating it?¡± Li Yuanqing said wryly.

    Xue Lei was enraged.¡±You...¡±

    His uncle was Xue Xiao. He had initially been No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard, but since Ye Chen rose to No. 1, the ranking was pushed down. Naturally, Xue Xiao who was initially on No. 10 was pushed to No. 11, hence kicking him out of top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    Therefore, Xue Xiao was extremely embarrassed. He became the joke of the Martial Dao World. How could he not hate Mad Southern Ye for that?

    Ye Chen had a gravely odd expression on his face.

    me fell from the sky when Xue Xiao was just chilling at home, and he became a joke for nothing...

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that any longer. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yan Ning mediated instantly when she realized that the duo was going to fight again. They then stopped dwelling on the topic earlier.

    At that moment, Huang Pei stammered, ¡°B-boss, I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Go with her, Daniu.¡± Ye Chen nodded at Zhang Daniu.

    Zhang Daniu put down his piece of pork rib unwillingly and went out of the private room with Huang Pei.

    Mengmeng was sweating. She pointed at the mineral water on the table while sticking her tongue out. ¡°Daddy, water, please. It¡¯s so spicy.¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his arm out and took the bottle to pass to her after opening the cap.

    Yan Ning was in love watching the little girl gulping the water down. She asked by instinct, ¡°Mengmeng, why isn¡¯t your mom here?¡±

    She just realized that she had only seen Ye Chen and his daughter ever since she knew them, but she never saw Ye Chen¡¯s wife.

    Just when the little girl was going to speak, a din came from outside.

    Ye Chen¡¯s right ear quivered softly while a hard expression was revealed on his face. Then, he carried his daughter and walked out.

 Chapter 186: Get Him to See Me

    <h4>Chapter 186: Get Him to See Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Stop! Stop fighting!¡±

    Before Ye Chen got to the bathroom, he heard Huang Pei¡¯s wailing and the noises of a scuffle at the bathroom door.

    When he got closer, he saw three men kicking and punching Zhang Daniu. Meanwhile, a fatty with a big gold chain on his neck grabbed Huang Pei tightly. She was delirious from the shock.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Ning, who caught up to him, stopped them instantly.

    The fatty who was holding Huang Pei smirked coldly and the fat on his face jiggled. ¡°This has nothing to do with you guys. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t stick your noses into this.¡±

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t stop, you¡¯d better believe that I¡¯ll wreck your reputation in Beijing!¡± Yan Ning¡¯s expression turned cold instantly.

    At the same time, Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Xue Lei, and the rest walked out of the private room too. They stood behind Yan Ning.

    The fatty¡¯s expression changed upon seeing that Yan Ning had so many people that looked extraordinary with her.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better watch out. This isn¡¯t over.¡± After saying that, he let go of Huang Pei and left with his men. Zhang Daniu, on the other hand, had a swollen face while blood dripped from his nose all over the floor.

    Huang Pei walked over quickly, crying from the scare. ¡°Brother Daniu, are you alright? Please don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m alright.¡± Zhang Daniu wiped his nose and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been getting beaten up since I was young. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Su Jian nced at him in utter disdain. Then, he turned around and returned to the private room.

    ...

    After taking their seats, Ye Chen looked at Zhang Daniu and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I can tell you what happened,¡± Huang Pei said, feeling wronged while her red eyes were still moist, ¡°When I was washing my hands after getting out of the bathroom, that fatty earlier groped my butt from the back. I yelled at him, but he then pped me, so Brother Daniu beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Shameless! Disgusting! We should¡¯ve beaten him up earlier.¡± Yan Ning¡¯s cheeks were flushing from rage.

    Mengmeng walked over with her eyes wide open. ¡°Uncle Daniu, are you hurting? Do you want Mengmeng to blow on your wound?¡±

    She then blew at Zhang Daniu¡¯s face after saying that as if he would get better after she did that.

    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He retrieved a tiny snake from his daughter¡¯s hair secretly after stretching his arm out. He spoke through voice transmission, ¡°Go and watch that man and his underlings. Kill them if they run away.¡±

    1Xiaohei was as thin as a hair. It vanished secretly after falling onto the ground, so nobody saw it at all.

    ¡°Seeing that that man dared to fight in this hotel, he must be someone powerful,¡± Xue Lei said wryly.

    The rest reacted upon hearing what he said. Han Xu nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the hotel boss is someone called Third Master Wei and he¡¯s rather famous in Beijing.¡±

    The people could not help but look at Wei Nan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. He¡¯s not from my family. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely know him. We only share the same family name.¡± Wei Nan shook her head.

    Huang Pei was cleaning the cuts on Zhang Daniu¡¯s face, unable to stop crying.

    Su Jian said in his deep voice, ¡°Stop crying. You guys are in trouble for offending Third Master Wei. You¡¯ll cry even more when hees to you.¡±

    ¡°Third Master Wei shouldn¡¯t dare to do as he wishes with me here,¡± Yan Ning said fiercely. Although the Yan family was a wealthy family, they were strict whereby they prohibited their family members from causing trouble out there.

    Yan Ning could not help but look at Wei Nan sitting next to her as she thought to this point. ¡°Sister Nannan, if Third Master Wei reallyester, will you help them?¡±

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    Wei Nan hesitated. Although she was not afraid of Third Master Wei, she was unwilling to offend such a man for Ye Chen, Zhang Daniu, and the rest that were insignificant to her. Moreover, she did not want to help them.

    Yan Ning panicked.

    Su Jian and Xue Lei looked at each other, noticing the gloat in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, Li Yuanqing spoke after some hesitation, ¡°We¡¯ll decideter.¡±

    ...

    In a private room on the fifth floor of Pleasantville, the fatty from before pushed the door hard and walked in. He sat onto the couch directly and condemned, ¡°F*ck, that b*tch got lucky.¡±

    ¡°What happened, Director Zhao? Who angered you?¡± a middle-aged man who was sitting aside said while chuckling. There were twodies with knockout bodies in provocative clothing sitting next to him. They would peel oranges and feed him every now and then.

    Director Zhao spat out, ¡°Who else would it be? I bumped into a babe in the bathroom. I couldn¡¯t help it, so I groped her butt seeing that it was quite perky. That b*tch scolded me and got someone to punch me...¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Who dares to touch you in my territory? Let¡¯s go. Bring me to them.¡±

    ...

    In the private room where Ye Chen was, Huang Pei finally stopped crying. She turned her head and looked at him. ¡°Boss, should we go home? Brother Daniu is hurt pretty badly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait for the man toe.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head with light sparkling in his eyes.

    The rest were stunned to hear what he said. They thought they heard it wrong.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you read the room? Not only are you not leaving, but you¡¯re actually staying and waiting for the man toe to you? Are you out of your mind?¡¯

    ¡°Brother Ye, I think it¡¯s better if you...¡± Yan Ning hesitated.

    Ye Chen waved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Wei Nan nced at him in utter disdain. She almost called him an idiot for pretending at such a time.

    ¡®I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re going to do when nobody is willing to help youter.¡¯ Su Jian grinned.

    Bang!

    Someone kicked the private room door open at that moment. Subsequently, a man with a knife scar on his face led another man in. He looked at everyone, and eventually, his eyes fell on Zhang Daniu. ¡°It¡¯s both of them.¡±

    ¡°Take them out!¡± The young man with the knife scar waved.

    Two muscr hunks leaped from behind him instantly and headed toward Zhang Daniu by instinct.

    Huang Pei blocked before Zhang Daniu immediately and looked at them in fear. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What are we trying to do? This brat beat up our boss¡¯s VIP, so he¡¯sing with us,¡± the young man with the knife scar scoffed.

    Yan Ning said immediately, ¡°You guys can¡¯t take them away.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yan Ning hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m from the Yan family.¡±

    ¡°The Yan family?¡±

    The young man¡¯s pupils shrunk, but then he subsequently ridiculed, ¡°I admit that your family has a powerful background, but I¡¯m warning you not to stick your nose in our business. Our boss knows your family too. This is personal.¡±

    ¡°Yan Ning, get back,¡± Wei Nan warned.

    Yan Ning stomped her feet. ¡°Sister Nannan...¡±

    ¡°Get back!¡± Wei Nan¡¯s expression turned grim.

    She only looked at Ye Chen after Yan Ning stepped back obediently. ¡®That¡¯s the end of your staff. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re going to do.¡¯

    ¡°Take him out!¡± The young man with the scar waved.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly spoke. He looked at the young man expressionlessly. ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? Get him to see me!¡±

 Chapter 187: Slap Yourself 30 Times, and Then Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 187: p Yourself 30 Times, and Then Scram!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The young scar-faced man was stunned. He thought he heard it wrong. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Besides him, even Wei Nan and the rest were stunned too. They looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at an idiot. Was he asking Third Master Wei to go to see him?

    Li Yuanqing secretly sighed. He thought he would have stood up for him earlier. He believed that the scar-faced man would let him go and give the Li family face. However, there was no turning back as soon as Ye Chen said that.

    Xue Lei could not help butugh out loud as he gloated. ¡®He thought he¡¯s someone prominent.¡¯

    Facing everyone¡¯s stare, Ye Chen¡¯s extremely cold voice was heard. ¡°Get your boss to see me. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The scar-faced young man was furious and was about to charge at Ye Chen. At that moment, Zhang Daniu, who was sitting aside, suddenly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t beat Brother Chen. I¡¯ll go with you guys. I¡¯ll beat the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The scar-faced man squinted. Just when he was going to walk to Ye Chen, a terrifying voice came from outside. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is so insane to dare to ask me to see him.¡±

    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei had a drastic change in expression as soon as the voice rang out.

    Sitting aside, Su Jian could not stop himself from scoffing, ¡®You¡¯ll take the responsibility? The few of you are in trouble today.¡¯

    Wei Nan could not help but look at Ye Chen with a yful expression on her face. ¡®Miracle Doctor Ye, I wonder if you¡¯d be as calm as you are right now after someone cripples you. I wonder if you can treat yourself.¡¯

    Subsequently, a middle-aged man with a pale face and a beard walked in in an overbearing manner. There were tens of ferocious muscr hunks behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, Third Master!¡± The young scar-faced man stretched his arm out and pointed at Ye Chen. A gloating smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.

    The middle-aged man looked toward the direction he was pointing at. There was a young man carrying a girl while watching him in utter coldness.

    ¡°Brat, were you the guy who asked me to get here to see¡ª¡± The man froze directly when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s face clearly as if he had just been struck by lighting. He could not finish what he was saying no matter what.

    ¡°Third Master Wei, my friend didn¡¯t mean it. I hope that you¡¯ll forgive what he said.¡± Yan Ning clenched her teeth and subsequently turned her head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, apologize to Third Master Wei.¡±

    However, the people heard a thud in the next second.

    They saw Third Master Wei fall weakly to the ground. He looked at Ye Chen like he had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± the scar-faced man wanted to help him up by instinct. However, he realized that his body was like a corpse. It was cold.

    Wei Dong gulped as he shook his head at Ye Chen. He had cold sweat dripping from his head. ¡°Y-ye...¡±

    That was right. Third Master Wei was Wei Dong.

    Since Ye Chen summoned the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder in Tiannan and crushed the Elder Priest Qingyang that Wei Dong had hired into pieces before everyone, the scene of Ye Chen bathing in bolts of lightning had be his nightmare. He would not be able to sleep whenever he thought of it.

    Therefore, with the help of his people, Wei Dong moved his entire family to Beijing. He thought he would keep himself far away from Ye Chen, but never had he thought that he would bump into his nemesis after living a good life for merely a short while.

    The people were dumbstruck to see him acting like that.

    Did he note here to teach them a brutal lesson Why did he fall weakly to the ground within a blink of an eye as if a mouse had just seen a cat?

    Yan Ning was surprised when she snapped back to her senses while Wei Nan had disbelief on her face. At the same time, the smile on Su Jian and Xue Lei¡¯s faces froze instantly. Li Yuanqing and Han Xu were a little shocked at that moment.

    ¡°Wei Dong, it seems like you still remember me!¡± Ye Chen looked at him with a mysterious expression. Nobody knew that in Wei Dong¡¯s eyes, his expression was like a death god reaping life.

    Wei Dong jolted and said, ¡°T-this is all just a misunderstanding. I-I didn¡¯t know that you were here before this.¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows. ¡°Your man beat my friend up and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to handle this.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll deal with them and report to you soon.¡± Wei Dong could not stop nodding. Subsequently, he spoke to the scar-faced man next to him. Shock shed through the young scar-faced man¡¯s eyes. However, he went out anyway.

    At that moment, the people could not help but stare at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took a sip of water on his own while carrying his daughter. Seeming like he did not care, he looked exactly the same as earlier.

    If they thought that he had been pretending to be calm earlier, there was a mysterious vibe from him when they looked at him again.

    ¡®Is he from some wealthy family?¡¯ Han Xu squinted and thought to himself.

    Soon, the scar-faced young man came back. He went close to Wei Dong¡¯s ear and spoke softly,

    In the next second, Wei Dong gaped at Ye Chen in an even more frightened manner now. ¡°M-Master Ye, they¡¯re already d-dead.¡±

    The scar-faced man just informed him that Director Zhao and his three men were dead in the private room. There were four skeletons on the ground when he went in, with no signs of flesh on the skeletons at all.

    They looked like...they had been eaten by something.

    Connecting what happened to Director Zhao and Ye Chen, as well as the ridiculously powerful technique that he performedst time, Wei Dong knew that Ye Chen had done it without even thinking about it.

    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were dumbfounded.

    They had still been doing alright earlier, but they were dead within the blink of an eye. However, they thought that Wei Dong had sent his men to kill them.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s karma,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.

    ¡°I-I shall make a move, ¡± Wei Dong retreated while speaking. He was dying to leave, not wanting to spend another second with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°Did I say you could leave? Your men have been punished, but what about your crime of not being strict?¡±

    ¡°S-so, what do you want me to do?¡± Wei Dong forced an ugly smile on his face.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°p yourself 30 times, and then scram!¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    Was he not being too much?

    ¡®The man has taken the initiative to apologize to you. He gave you face and you¡¯re asking him to p himself in front of his underlings?¡¯

    Zhang Daniu said immediately, ¡°T-there¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    However, what Wei Dong said in the next second shocked everyone again, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    He lifted his right arm and pped both sides of his face continuously. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he seemed as if a burden had been lifted from him.

    Pa! Pa!

    Each p was hard. The force was extraordinarily strong, while it was loud.

    They had no idea that to Wei Dong, his life was much more important than his dignity. He believed that as long as he dared to reject thatmand, his head would be severed and ced somewhere else at anytime.

    Soon, both sides of Wei Dong¡¯s cheeks were swollen. He said in a dazed manner, ¡°I-is this enough for you, sir?¡±

    ¡°Now scram!¡± Ye Chen waved.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Wei Dong released a sigh of release. He fell onto the ground and rolled out of the private room¡¯s door. Yes, he really rolled out.

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped upon seeing that.

    After Wei Dong left, the door was closed, and Zhang Daniu and Huang Fei felt relieved.

    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen slightly differently now. Some were doubtful while some were fearful.

    They thought that Ye Chen and the rest would be in trouble when Wei Dong came in. Never did they expect that the ending would be so ridiculous.

    Yan Ning looked at Ye Chen with her pretty eyes wide open as she asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Ye, why is Third Master Wei so scared of you?¡±

    ¡°Because I once terrified him.¡± Facing everyone¡¯s suspicious gazes, Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s why his knees turn weak whenever he sees me now.¡±

 Chapter 188: How Many Heads Does He Have for Me to Sever!

    <h4>Chapter 188: How Many Heads Does He Have for Me to Sever!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Wei Dong¡¯s drama, there was a subtle change in the way everyone looked at Ye Chen in the private room.

    Even though that was the case, Wei Nan, Xue Lei, Su Jian, and the rest did not care. To them, Wei Dong was merely someone who lingered outside the Beijing wealthy family¡¯s circle and was no one prominent.

    Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, and some of them who were closer to Ye Chen secretly nodded. They began to take Ye Chen seriously now.

    Because Zhang Daniu was injured, Ye Chen wanted to leave first. Yan Ning sent them back out of kindness, so the gathering ended just like that.

    After the bill was paid, the bunch of people walked out of Pleasantville one after another. Xue Lei walked over while smiling after Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei had gotten into Yan Ning¡¯s car while Ye Chen was just getting in.

    He said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re Miracle Doctor Ye or whoever. I¡¯m warning you to not even think of getting close to Yan Ning. Stay away from her, or...¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly.

    Xue Lei¡¯s voice was deep as he threatened, ¡°Or I¡¯ll make you vanish from this world anytime. You¡¯d better not doubt my ability.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a warning for you too.¡± Ye Chen smirked. ¡°You won¡¯t die if you¡¯re not seeking death!¡±

    ¡®Seeking death?!¡¯ Killing intent shed through Xue Lei¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, Yan Ning, who was in the car, popped her head out and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you guys mumbling about? Get in.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly and subsequently got into the car. Yan Ning then drove away.

    Xue Lei stood where he was while watching the car leaving. Su Jian sauntered over with a yful smirk at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do you want me to get rid of him for you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Xue Lei left right after saying that. He took his phone out and seemed to be talking to someone while walking.

    ...

    Ye Chen got Yan Ning to drive the car straight to the medicine hall.

    Huang Pei helped Zhang Daniu into the store. With bloodshot eyes, she rummaged through the cabs to look for medication for him while speaking, ¡°Brother Daniu, why don¡¯t I send you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to waste money at the hospital.¡± Zhang Daniu smiled in a foolish manner. He lifted his head to look at Ye Chen, appearing guilty. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry to have created trouble for you today.¡±

    ¡°Brother Daniu, it has nothing to do with you. It was I who created the trouble and caused you to be beaten up,¡± Huang Pei covered her lips and said, looking terrified, ¡°Boss, fire me if you want. This has nothing to do with Brother Daniu.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m firing you guys?¡± Ye Chen smiled in an awkward manner. He looked at Zhang Daniu and assured while smiling, ¡°Daniu, you did great today. You¡¯re courageous. Work hard here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡±

    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were over the moon. She then took out the first aid kit after releasing a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Brother Daniu. I¡¯ll apply medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°Peipei, don¡¯t stand so close to me. I¡¯ll be cheating on Cui Hua if you do.¡± Zhang Daniu blushed deeply.

    Ye Chen was speechless. Zhang Daniu certainly deserved to be single given his behavior.

    He shook his head and asked both of them to go home soon. He then returned to the vi Lin Tai purchased while carrying his daughter.

    The night was quiet.

    The next morning, Wang Meng called to report, ¡°My lord, bad news. The people from the Fast Attack Group are here for protection fees again. They¡¯re blocking the entrance, so our customers can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen urged his daughter to get up. He carried her out after washing up and headed straight to the Qi Medicine Hall in a cab.

    As soon as the car pulled over, Ye Chen saw over ten people gathered at the door of the medicine hall. All of them wore suits and ties. Nobody dared to stop and watch at all as they clearly feared those people.

    The racket of an argument between Zhang Daniu and someone else was heard among the crowd.

    As he got out of the car with Mengmeng, Ye Chen saw Zhang Daniu guarding the medicine hall entrance with a boning knife in his hand. Zhang Daniu was ring at the unweed group furiously.

    Meanwhile, Huang Fugui and Huang Pei were hiding in the store. Obviously terrified, they dared not get out.

    A young man who had a grim expression and long hair held a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Zhang Daniu in a yful manner. ¡°Dummy, get your boss toe out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me, Long Hair, and my brothers from destroying this stupid store of yours.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back on defending the store from whoever dares toe forward.¡± Zhang Daniu gripped the boning knife in his hand tightly. Cold sweat filled his palms. He was actually scared, but he put on a strong front.

    Long Hair tossed the cigarette butt onto the floor and waved his hand after stepping on it. A brutal smirk appeared at the corner of his lips as hemanded, ¡°Go, crush this store and cripple him.¡±

    Zhang Daniu shut his eyes by instinct upon hearing that. Huang Fugui and Huang Pei, who were in the store, had a change in expression. They thought that was the end of Zhang Daniu.

    A cold voice subsequently came booming, ¡°Go ahead and try!¡±

    The people turned their heads to see a young man carrying a four- to five-year-old girl and walking over slowly. The young man looked calm as if he did not see the terriblemotion before him.

    ted, Zhang Daniu said anxiously, ¡°Boss, B-Brother Chen, run. Run now!¡±

    Although he was foolish, he was not stupid. These people were here for Ye Chen. If they captured him, he would end up in devastation.

    ¡°Run? Where are you going to run?¡± Long Hair snickered and took a good look at Ye Chen fearlessly. ¡°Brat, so you¡¯re the boss of this medicine hall? Aren¡¯t you supposed to pay this month¡¯s protection fees?¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t listen to them.¡± Huang Fugui walked out furiously and said standing behind Zhang Daniu, ¡°You guys are pushing us over. We¡¯ve just paid the protection fees a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Whoever told you that you¡¯re allowed to speak, you old fart?!¡± Long Hair red dangerously at him and grinned as he spoke, ¡°This is our Fast Attack Group¡¯s territory. We decide how many times you¡¯ll have to pay per month. If you guys don¡¯t pay up, then we¡¯re smashing your store.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Huang Fugui was pissed off, but there was nothing that he could do about it.

    Ye Chen responded to him extremely coldly, ¡°How much are you guys asking for this time?¡±

    Zhang Daniu and the other two had a change in expression hearing that. Disappointment filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen.

    Long Hairughed out loud instantly, the pride on his face obvious. ¡°You¡¯re wise. Pay 100,000 yuan up now.¡±

    ¡°100,000 yuan? Why don¡¯t you rob a bank instead?!¡± Huang Fugui almost spat blood from his rage. They usually paid 3,000 to 4,000 yuan per month, and now the gangsters were asking for 100,000 yuan. Meanwhile, the store only made a clean profit of less than 20,000 yuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m robbing you guys. What are you going to do about it?¡± Long Hair was smirking instead of being pissed. His eyes turned cold suddenly as he yelled, ¡°I¡¯m saying this onest time. You either pay up or I¡¯ll destroy the store!¡±

    Huang Fugui could not help but look at Ye Chen. He was panicking because he knew that his boss could not pay that kind of money. As soon as the store was destroyed, they would lose their jobs.

    Zhang Daniu held the boning knife tightly. He secretly decided that he would protect Ye Chen no matter what as soon as these bunch of people attacked.

    However, Ye Chen nced at Long Hair with a dangerous glint in his eyes. ¡°I wonder how much your arms and legs are worth.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Long Hair opened his eyes wide andughed hysterically. ¡°Worth, my a*s!¡±

    Whoosh!

    He charged at Ye Chen instantly and grinned. ¡°Have you seen a fist that¡¯s as big as a sandbag?¡±

    Zhang Daniu wanted to stop him by instinct.

    However, the crowd felt dizzy from watching whatever that happened before them in the next second. A silhouette was thrown out directly, smashing against the store ss door instantly.

    The ss door crashed into smithereens loudly, leaving shards all over the ground. Meanwhile, Long Hair was groaning while lying sprawled on the ss shards.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, stood where he was while carrying his child as if nothing had happened.

    There was dead silence. One would hear be able to hear the drop of a pin.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open as they watched that in disbelief. Their minds were nk as they did not see what happened clearly at all.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Long Hair got up from the ground. His face was filled with blood, and he looked resentful.

    The ten-odd men who stood there nkly only snapped back to their senses after hearing his instruction. They jostled against other as they charged at Ye Chen with their weapons.

    Ye Chen looked calm as usual. He walked toward Long Hair one step after another while carrying his daughter as if he did not notice the people that were charging at him.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The charging assants felt a terrifying forceing at them as soon as they approached him. Subsequently, they were shot out with either their arms or their legs broken.

    During themotion, Ye Chen did not do anything. Meanwhile, the assants did not even touch the hem of his shirt.

    Both Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui were stunned. Disbelief filled Huang Pei¡¯s face. Their boss was so powerful!

    Long Hair was horrified by what just happened. He could not help but take a step back upon seeing Ye Chen approaching him one step after another. He said ferociously, ¡°Wh-what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°How much are your arms and legs worth?¡± Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly.

    Long Hair was stunned at first, then fear shed through his face. He said instinctively, ¡°N-no...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, he felt a force that he could not withstandnd on him. He knelt onto the ground, the ss pieces piercing deep into his thighs.

    He failed to move.

    Crack!

    The cracking of joints was heard.

    Long Hair¡¯s right arm twisted on its own. Soon, it looked like fried twisted dough. His left arm subsequently twisted.

    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m begging you...¡± Long Hair begged while groaning. Fear filled his eyes that were looking at Ye Chen desperately.

    Crack!

    Another cracking sound came.

    Both of his legs twisted 180 degrees and his kneecaps twisted towards his butt.

    ¡°Monster, y-you¡¯re a monster!¡±

    Long Hair felt like he was going to pass out from the agony.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Who sent you here? Who is the Fast Attack Group leader?¡±

    ¡°Our leader is an ancient martial artist. He won¡¯t let you go. You¡¯ll die a devastating death.¡± Long Hair¡¯s whole body was twitching.

    ¡°Really? Neither will I let him go.¡± Ye Chen grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. Go back and tell your leader that I, Ye Chen, am asking how many heads he has for me to sever!¡±

 Chapter 189: Iâ€™m Going to Kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 189: I¡¯m Going to Kill Someone</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Scram, all of you!¡±

    Ye Chen tossed Long Hair out while ncing at the ten over men lying on the ground coldly.

    Startled, they carried Long Hair together and left. They moved quickly, scared that Long Hair¡¯s fate would befall them.

    ¡°Wow, Boss, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± Huang Pei rushed out as soon as they left. She looked at Ye Chen in disbelief as the recent incident was indeed too shocking.

    Huang Fugui and Zhang Daniu only snapped back to their senses then. Doubt filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen, especially Huang Fugui, who thought that Ye Chen was just a man who had some money before this. He thought that he would yield to Long Hair¡¯s power. However, what happened made his jaw drop.

    Huang Fugui sighed as he thought to this point. He asked with slight concern, ¡°Boss, will theye to take revenge on us?¡±

    That was what he was most worried about. After all, the Fast Attack Group was not to be offended. Otherwise, they would not be doing whatever they wanted in Beijing.

    Although his boss could fight ten men alone, could he fight a hundred or 1,000 enemies? What if they had guns?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. His attack was considered a threat to the Fast Attack Group. If they dared toe again, he should not be med if he were to kill all of them. By then, even Commander Chen could do nothing about it.

    Huang Fugui released a sigh of relief after hearing that. He turned his head to look at the mess on the ground and sighed again. ¡®Fighting sure is fun for a while. Sigh, I need to spend money to renovate the store again.¡¯

    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re so skilled in martial arts. Can you teach me?¡± Zhang Daniu looked at Ye Chen in admiration.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn my way of martial arts.¡±

    Zhang Daniu was extremely disappointed.

    ...

    Ye Chen left with Mengmeng after they stayed at the store for a while because the pet shippingpany called, saying that they had shipped the Patriarch of Hell over and they asked him to pick him up.

    When Ye Chen arrived at the shippingpany, he saw the Patriarch of Hell locked in a cage. He had lost a lot of weight.

    The Patriarch of Hell looked at him in resentment. He wanted to cry from the torture.

    He, the Patriarch of Hell, was being locked in a dog cage! Furthermore, the ride had been very bumpy. His dignity would bepletely wiped out if news about that spread to the cultivation world.

    Ye Chen ignored his look of resentment.

    Mengmeng, on the other hand, was excited to see him. She hugged him instantly, feeling over the moon.

    Ye Chen had a meal with his daughter and the dog. He ordered a serving for the Patriarch of Hell before heading back to the vi.

    As soon as they got home, the little girl fed the patriarch with the dishes that they bought.

    The patriarch was moved. ¡®At least, his little girl is kind.¡¯

    However, he realized something off after taking two bites because he realized that he had a slice of dog meat in his mouth...

    The patriarch felt disgusted. He red at Ye Chen who was sitting aside in spite, feeling furious.

    ¡®This damned Xiao Yezi! You must¡¯ve done it on purpose. I¡¯m a dog now and you¡¯re feeding me dog meat.¡¯

    Ye Chen spoke through voice transmission, ¡°You¡¯ll stay at home with Mengmeng tonight. I need to head out to run some errands. Is there anything that you¡¯d like to say about this arrangement?¡±

    The patriarch rolled his eyes immediately. ¡®Can I say anything at all?¡¯

    ...

    Soon, night fell.

    Ye Chen turned on the tv and switched to the kids¡¯ channel that his daughter loved. He then left the vi. With the Patriarch of Hell around, nobody could hurt her.

    As soon as he got out of the house, he summoned the Almighty Killer Sword directly. With the sword, he flew to Beijing¡¯s 2nd Ring Road. Since he flew high, the people below could not see him at all.

    Hended quietly at the entrance of a luxurious vi on the 2nd Ring Road. After recalling the Almighty Killer Sword, he stood on a tree and stared at the vi before him with a cold expression.

    The Su family!

    That was the family he had admired five years ago, the wealthy family that stood at the peak of China.

    Though that was the case, all Ye Chen needed now was a sword to destroy this giantpletely!

    However, Yuhan was still nowhere to be found.

    If he were to attack right now and force the Su family to their limit, they would use Yuhan to threaten him or go to the extreme. The consequences would be awful.

    Although he had definite confidence in himself, he did not want to risk even the slightest mishap.

    Ye Chen controlled his Divine Consciousness to scan a 100-meter range as he thought to this point. He saw every security guard and defenses the Su family had in thepound. However, he did not see Su Yuhan anywhere.

    Ye Chen looked mncholic.

    ¡®Yuhan, did they really hide you somewhere else?¡¯

    The second he took a deep breath in, a series of noises rattled in his body as if someone was stir-frying beans. Subsequently, his body began to change in size quickly, including his appearance. Soon, a man who looked exactly like Su Jian appeared on the tree.

    That was the benefit of having an immortal body. He could grow and shrink his body, as well as even transform into anybody that he desired.

    Ye Chen, who had transformed into Su Jian, leaped from the tree and walked toward the Su family¡¯s vi. The guards at the door raised their heads when they saw him. ¡°Young Master Su Jian!¡±

    Ye Chen walked into the vi without even lifting his head. He could not stop looking around with his Divine Consciousness.

    He was attempting to look for a familiar scent. After all, Su Yuhan and he had dated for many years, so he was familiar with her scent.

    What disappointed him was that, even with Su Jian¡¯s identity, he could not sense Su Yuhan¡¯s scent after strolling through the entire vi.

    ¡®It seems like what Su Youwei said is the truth. Yuhan is really being hidden somewhere else. It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Tai¡¯s men can¡¯t find her no matter what.¡±

    Although he did not find Su Yuhan, he found where Su Youwei¡¯s room was. She was currently taking a shower.

    He also saw Guo Sheng who was doing his rounds with a German Shepard.

    When Guo Sheng passed by him, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Su Tao?¡±

    Guo Sheng was stunned at first, and shock shed across his face subsequently. He did not seem to have expected Ye Chen to transform into an exact replica of Su Jian.

    He lowered his voice as he spoke, ¡°Master, Su Yao left before you came to Beijing. He¡¯s been out since then.¡±

    ¡°Left? Where did he go?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    If Su Tao were there, he might be able to perform the Soul Searching Tactic on him to retrieve his memory by force. He would then find out about Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Guo Sheng shook his head and added, ¡°Su Yao has always been out alone. He prohibits us from following us. Oh yeah, I found out that the representative who¡¯s been in contact with Su Tao is called Bai Li.¡±

    ¡°Bai Li?¡± Ye Chen squinted.

    Guo Sheng nodded. ¡°This person is very mysterious. He hardly keeps in touch with Su Tao. I¡¯ve no idea how they¡¯re keeping in touch. I attempted to follow Su Tao earlier but was busted.¡±

    ¡°Remember to inform me if Su Tao returns.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed a few times. He left the Su family¡¯s vi after saying that. There were more and more questions in his head.

    ¡®What exactly is Su Tao doing? And what about Bai? Exactly who is this mastermind behind this?¡¯

    At that moment, his phone rang. It was Wang Meng calling. ¡°My lord, Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui have been admitted to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen said in a deep voice.

    1Wang Meng replied, ¡°The Fast Attack Group sent more than ten people over to take revenge earlier. They began smashing things as soon as they came in. They beat Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui up. They¡¯ve been sent to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Send me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Chen received the coordinates that Wang Meng sent. He hailed a cab by the street and headed straight to the hospital.

    ...

    At the First Affiliated Hospital of Peking University, Ye Chen saw Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui with gauze wrapped around their faces when he walked into the ward. Meanwhile, Huang Pei sat next to them. She was crying, and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Brother Chen.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui struggled to get up when they saw Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ye Chenforted and said while looking at Huang Fugui, ¡°Was it the people from the Fast Attack Group who beat you guys up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was them.¡± Huang Fugui touched the gauze on his head and forced a smile despite the pain. ¡°When I was closing the door half an hour ago, some ten people suddenly rushed in and began smashing everything. They used a staff to beat Daniu and me a few times...¡±

    Huang Fugui paused as he spoke to this point. He said while still feeling terrified, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s getting out of hand. Should we call the police?¡±

    He was really scared now. The people from the Fast Attack Group hade to terrorize them every few days. Now that they beat them until they were admitted to the hospital, would they not be sent to their graves the next time they showed up?

    ¡°Will calling the police help?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    Huang Fugui was speechless.

    He was right. If calling the police could help, the police would have been here to record their statements. However, nobody was here.

    ¡°How about we move the store away?¡± Huang Fugui said after some hesitation.

    ¡°Nope, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Ye Chen turned around and walked out of the ward after saying that.

    ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Wang Meng rushed over and asked by instinct.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone!¡± Ye Chen said without even turning his head.

 Chapter 190: A Night Without the Moon is Perfect for Killing

    <h4>Chapter 190: A Night Without the Moon is Perfect for Killing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sky was dark as night fell in Beijing, weing the hustle and bustle of the city¡¯s nightlife.

    Not a sliver of moonlight could be seen in the sky at all. A chilly breeze ruffled Ye Chen¡¯s hair. As he walked on the streets of Beijing, the killing intent in his eyes was growing.

    He thought those people would understand that he was no one to be offended since he had shown them what he was capable of doing. However, the truth proved that he had overestimated these people¡¯s intelligence.

    He also overestimated his own suppression ability. He had been too conceited since he returned to Earth.

    Martial artists such as Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and Eastern Superior Ning were nothing to him, let alone some regr people. Therefore, he treated those ants who offended him with disdain.

    However, his conceit caused the wealthy families of Tiannan not to fear him enough. That was the reason why they backed out when the three masters extended the battle invitation.

    Besides that, his conceit shocked Zhang Daniu, Huang Fugui, and Huang Fei. They were even beaten up and admitted to the hospital. Would they be killed because of him the next time?

    ¡®It seems like I¡¯ve been too kind before. Since that¡¯s the case, I shall begin to kill! Only when their blood forms a river and the sky changes color from a massacre will the people know that they can¡¯t touch my friends, my family, and even people who are rted to me.¡¯

    Ye Chen looked dangerous while the killing intent within him seemed like it was going to materialize. He walked toward the Fast Attack Group one step after another.

    A night without the moon was perfect for killing whereas a day with the wind blowing strongly was perfect for arson!

    He had left a tracker on Long Hair and the rest thest time, thinking that he would use that as hisst resort. Never had he thought that it woulde in handy now!

    ...

    That night, Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui stayed at the hospital. They could not stop groaning while Huang Pei was taking care of them. On the other hand, Wang Meng stood guard outside the ward all night.

    That night, Yan Ning was prohibited from stepping out of the house. She could only gaze at the sky in her room while praying that Miracle Doctor Ye would be fine.

    That night, Wei Nan sat on the couch while crossing her legs. She pursed her lips as a yful smirk appeared at the corner of her lips. ¡®The Fast Attack Group has revealed themselves. They¡¯re not nobodies like Wei Dong. Can you take that, Miracle Doctor Ye?¡¯

    That night, Xue Lei called Su Jian over to drink. It seemed to be a celebration of victory.

    ...

    This took ce in an underground casino in the Western City of Beijing.

    Although the Fast Attack Group was an underground organization in Beijing with a powerful mastermind behind it, they would need to fake a front to the authorities. Therefore, they scattered their people in each corner of Beijing.

    Meanwhile, this casino was one of the Fast Attack Group¡¯s strongholds. There were around 200 people working in it. It was no exaggeration to describe a casino business as raking money in on the daily.

    At that moment, many people were gathered in the casino, most of them dressed morously. However, they were staring at the tables with bloodshot eyes. They were clearly gambling addicts.

    There were countless people watching the casino all over. They would tackle any sudden situations in the casino that might happen anytime.

    ¡°Big!¡±

    ¡°Small, small!¡±

    All sorts of yelling were going on in the casino.

    Bang!

    At that moment, the doors to the casino were broken open. Subsequently, two security guards in uniform were tossed in.

    The people were shocked by the sudden turn of events. When they looked by instinct, a young man who looked and dressed mediocrely ambled in slowly.

    The young man ced his arms behind his back, appearing cold. There was a sword in his hand, and blood dripped from the tip of the sword.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A Fast Attack Group leader shot him a grim expression. Subsequently, countless Fast Attack Group members rushed over one after another, ring at Ye Chen with hostility.

    ¡°I¡¯m the man who will kill all of you!¡± Ye Chen dered in utter coldness. He said nothing more as he swung the sword in his hand that suddenly expanded.

    A magnificent wave of sword qi spread through the entire casino. There was no screaming or any loud thuds.

    Including the guests in the casino, all of the Fast Attack Group members froze as they stood there. A bloody line appeared on their necks, growing in size. Eventually, a pile of human heads fell onto the ground.

    ¡°They were helping the evil, and those were gambling dogs. Nobody will cry for their deaths!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and walked out of the casino. Then, he performed the Fireball Tactic in the casino, causing a loud bang to explode from the inside.

    ...

    In an undergroundb in the Southern City of Beijing, countless people inb coats and face masks were retrieving data with test tubes in their hands.

    Meanwhile, there were rows of boxes before them with packets of white powder.

    The hundreds of hunks moved those boxes into a truck outside neatly and quietly.

    At that moment, someone shouted suddenly, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±

    The people spun toward the direction of the voice by instinct. They saw a young man standing on the steel frame on top of them.

    ¡°Hurry! Capture him. Don¡¯t let him go,¡± ordered a middle-aged man who had a slight change in expression.

    It was the Fast Attack Group¡¯s secretb where the stuff they produced should not be known to the public. If this were to spread, everybody here would be in trouble.

    Many people rushed out of a few tunnels as soon as that order was issued. Each of them even had a gun in their hands.

    ¡°You know producing and selling drugs is against thew and you¡¯re still doing it. All of you deserve to die!¡± Ye Chen leaped from above and stomped hard onto the ground.

    Bang!

    As the entire ground shook, a gigantic crack appeared in the middle. A magnificent force spread with him in the center.

    Within the blink of an eye, everyone in the entireb had their bones crushed and their flesh smashed from the force.

    Then, Ye Chen walked over and picked up a packet of drugs. He tossed it onto their bodies and performed the Fireball Tactic. The entire undergroundb was drowned in sparks instantly.

    He walked out of the sea of fire one step after another with his arms behind his back. With red mes spurting in his eyes, he looked like a fire god.

    In a private manor in the suburbs of Beijing, almost all the mid- and high-level members of the Fast Attack Ground were gathered. It was their actual headquarters.

    It was bright in the manor at the moment. Tens of people gathered around the table that was five meters long, and there were all sorts of wines before them.

    A young man, who was sitting close to the window, raised his ss to the middle-aged man sitting at the main seat. He said as he smiled to butter up to him, ¡°Happy birthday, Deputy Leader Cao. May your year be filled with blessings.¡±

    The rest mimicked him while raising their sses as they stood up. ¡°Happy birthday, Deputy Leader Cao. May your year be filled with blessings!¡±

    The man remained seated while he took it all in. He lifted his arms to gesture and smiled lightly after everyone stopped talking. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s my 40th birthday today. Thank you for giving me face anding over to my party. I won¡¯t say all those pretentious things. Everything I want to say is in this wine. Cheers!¡±

    Someone said while smiling after they bottomed up, ¡°Deputy Leader Cao, why isn¡¯t the leader here today?¡±

    All of them grew serious instantly upon hearing that.

    The man with the family name Cao looked around and had his eyes on a man who was short and looked ferocious. ¡°Master is working on something, so he won¡¯t be here today. However, he called earlier to ask how¡¯s the task that Young Master Xue ordered.¡±

    The ferocious man smiled instantly as he spoke, ¡°I got people to destroy that store today, but I didn¡¯t see Ye. Instead, we beat his staff up.¡±

    ¡°Ye should be hiding. Send more people over again tomorrow. Smash everything you see and beat up everyone you see. You guys can do anything you want as long as you don¡¯t kill anyone,¡± Cao scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Ye will hold back.¡±

    Just when the ferocious man was going to speak, a loud thud was heard. The window before the people shattered suddenly. Subsequently, they saw a young man walk in from the window with his arms behind his back.

    The people in the house were shocked. Some of them took out their guns immediately and pointed the muzzles at Ye Chen.

    Cao¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Where is your leader?¡± Ye Chen demanded in utter coldness.

 Chapter 191: What? Heâ€™s Master Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 191: What? He¡¯s Master Ye?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    More than 30 ck muzzles were pointed at Ye Chen.

    Cao grinned. ¡°My master isn¡¯t someone that you can see whenever you want. You¡¯ve trespassed this ce today. Don¡¯t you dare think...¡±

    The ferocious man at the side was stunned at first, then he subsequently said in disbelief, ¡°Deputy Leader, this brat is Ye.¡±

    Everyone was stunned as soon as they heard that.

    Cao was ted. ¡°Brat, how dare you send yourself to our doorstep? You must be seeking death to step into hell yourself!¡±

    He had gotten the order to attack Ye Chen, but his underlings did not see him when they went to the medicine hall earlier. They thought that he ran away. Now that Ye Chen had sent himself to their doorstep, it was simr to seeking death!

    After all, Cao had a cultivation base of the Illuminating Pulse and there were so many guns here. Were those not enough to kill a person?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again: where¡¯s your leader?¡± Ye Chen walked toward Cao one step after another with his arms behind his back. His expression was cold.

    This man was the deputy leader, so he definitely knew where the Fast Attack Group¡¯s leader was.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Cao ordered his men to open fire.

    However, shock appeared on his face in the next second.

    He saw sparks explode out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes before the 30-odd people in the house ignited. They turned into ashes before they could even scream. Nothing was left of them.

    ¡°A-are you a human or a ghost?¡± As Cao fell onto the ground, fear filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. At that moment, he finally realized that something was off. His men had been burnt and killed within the blink of an eye. It was just too bizarre.

    ¡°Do you know why I let you live?¡± Ye Chen approached him one step after another, his eyes seeming terrifying. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Cao jolted and said immediately, ¡°My master Guan Canghai isn¡¯t here. He¡¯s out to deal with something...¡±

    ¡°Call him to get him to save you.¡±

    Stunned, Cao thought he heard it wrong. ¡®Is he asking me to call my master? He must be out of his mind. One must know that my master is the Great Sword Master as well as a Martial Dao master!¡¯

    Cao was secretly excited to see that Ye Chen did not look like he was lying. He took his phone out and called a number.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An old voice came from the other side of the phone.

    Just when Cao Lei was going to speak, his phone flew into Ye Chen¡¯s hand beyond his control. Ye Chen smirked at the phone. ¡°Guan Canghai, the Fast Attack Group leader, I, Ye Chen, am waiting for you!¡±

    Beep!

    He hung up.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve done everything that you asked me to do. P-please don¡¯t kill me...¡± Cao knelt on the ground and begged. However, he was secretly scoffing, ¡®You idiot, how dare you ask my master to wait for you? When he captures you, I¡¯ll torture you to the point that you wished you were dead.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping you around!?¡± The instant Ye Chen pped him, Cao¡¯s head turned into a bloody mist.

    Then, Ye Chen turned around and left.

    The Fast Attack Group that had terrorized Beijing for many years had officially been destroyed.

    ...

    It was crowded in Room No. 8 at the Dazzling Heaven. Su Jian and Xue Lei were surrounded by women who were flirting andughing into their ears.

    Xue Lei raised the red wine from the table and looked at Su Jian while being surrounded by women. ¡°Su Jian, here¡¯s one to you.¡±

    Su Jian raised his ss and toasted with him. He said with a grin after taking a sip, ¡°What¡¯s the happy asion you¡¯re inviting me over to drink with you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I got some people to smash that nonsense Miracle Doctor Ye¡¯s stupid medicine hall? I feel so good.¡± Xue Lei pinched thedy¡¯s thigh before him andughed out loud. ¡°Unfortunately, perhaps that guy found out beforehand, so he went into hiding. We didn¡¯t find him. How can trash like him dare to fight for Yan Ning with me?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± A brutal smirk appeared at the corner of Su Jian¡¯s lips. ¡°Let me know when you find him. I¡¯d like to know if he has ever told his own fortune before.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Xue Lei smiled. Just when he was going to speak again, the door to the private room was opened.

    Subsequently, a man in a suit walked in quickly, appearing nervous. ¡°Young Master Xue, b-bad news.¡±

    Bang!

    Xue Lei¡¯s expression turned grim. He picked up a wine ss and smashed it on the man¡¯s head. ¡°You know the consequences if what you¡¯re about to say doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    The young man took the blow obediently, but his head bled right away. However, he dared not even wipe the blood away. Instead, he stuttered, ¡°The F-Fast Attack Group has been destroyed...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xue Lei stood up by instinct from the shock.

    The smile on Su Jian¡¯s face froze as he sat aside. He knew about the Fast Attack Group. They had over 1,000 people in the organization scattered in all major areas in Beijing. There were many experts in the group and almost everyone had a gun with them. How could they be destroyed all of a sudden?

    ¡°I just heard that all the Fast Attack Group¡¯s strongholds in the four major areas have been demolished. And the people inside...¡±

    Xue Lei walked over and picked him up roughly, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°What happened to the people inside? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°The people inside are all dead. Nobody survived. Worse than that, they all died a horrible death.¡± The young man was shuddering.

    Thud!

    Shocked and infuriated, Xue Lei tossed him out. ¡°How did that happen? What exactly happened?¡±

    His phone rang at the moment. He jolted when he saw the person calling. He picked it up instantly. ¡°Sister, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Get home now!¡±

    A cold voice was heard.

    ...

    The news of the Fast Attack Group being destroyed spread quickly and the entire Beijing was stirred.

    An organization that dared to do whatever they wanted in Beijing, the giant that countless regr people were scared of, had just been destroyed by someone overnight. Everyone was in disbelief.

    Even all the wealthy families were stirred. One must know that the Xue family was the mastermind behind the Fast Attack Group. Who or which organization did that to them?

    ...

    At the Xue family¡¯s vi in the Country Garden of the 2nd Ring Road, Xue Lei parked his car at the entrance and walked into the house quickly. He went straight to the third floor to discover that many people were seated in the living room at the moment, including his father, Xue Mingwei, and his blood sister, Xue Xuejiao.

    Ady in a beige traditional Chinese dress stood by the window with her back facing everyone. She was very tall with a sophisticated charisma. Meanwhile, there was an old man in ck martial arts attire standing next to him.

    1¡°Sister!¡±

    Xue Lei walked over immediately.

    p!

    Thedy turned around and pped his face as soon as she lifted her arm. Her pretty face was extremely cold. ¡°Do you know that the Fast Attack Group has been destroyed?!¡±

    Xue Lei looked at her in fear while holding his cheek.

    Seeing that he was silent, the anger on thedy¡¯s face grew even more. ¡°Who exactly did you offend that brought such disaster to the Fast Attack Group?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t offend anyone...¡± Xue Lei wanted to deny that by instinct, but a silhouette shed across his mind suddenly. Subsequently, he said in disbelief, ¡°C-could it be him?¡±

    He then told them about Ye Chen immediately, including Ye Chen treating Yan Ning on the ne and everything that happened at Pleasantville.

    Thedy had a slight change of expression.¡±Did you say that his family name is Ye too?¡±

    Xue Lei nodded.

    ¡°Xuejiao, could this man have destroyed the Fast Attack Group?¡± Xue Mingwei, who was standing aside, spoke in his deep voice. His expression was extremely grim.

    Xue Xuejiao fell into silence for a few seconds and suddenly said, ¡°Check him out for me. We must find out who this person is.¡±

    After she gave her instructions, a document about Ye Chen on the table within half an hour.

    She picked it up to read it and her expression changed a few times. ¡°Ye Chen, a 30-year-old from Tiannan, once summoned the Divine Thunder which the master from Mount Longhu performed before and suppressed the masters present. His name has spread across Tiannan, and people call him Master Ye...¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Master Ye?¡± Xue Mingyue could not help but exim as shock rippled across his face.

    Since the Xue family conquered China, it was only natural for them to have heard of Master Ye from Tiannan who was powerful in spells and could summon the Divine Thunder.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Xue Lai had a drastic change of expression as if he was struck by lightning.

    That piece of trash was Master Ye!

    ¡°It should be him!¡± Nodding, Xue Xuejiao¡¯s expression turned slightly sour. ¡°All four Fast Attack Group¡¯s strongholds exploded, but there was no gunpowder at the scenes. Master Ye must have performed some spells.¡±

    She could not help but look at the old man in the ck martial arts attire next to her as she spoke to this point. ¡°Master Guan, can you fight this man?¡±

    Master Guan was a Great Sword Master with powerful sword skills who ranked right after Unquestionable Jian. He was an ancient martial artist, a Martial Dao master, and the Fast Attack Group¡¯s leader.

    If he was willing to fight Master Ye...

    The old man in the ck martial arts attire squinted as light sparkled in his eyes. ¡°Apart from Mad Southern Ye, no one in Tiannan is my match. Moreover, Master Ye is merely an expert in spells, not Martial Dao. I can totally kill him before he performs his spell. It¡¯d be a piece of cake!¡±

    2There were advantages to spells and Martial Dao respectively. One needed time to perform spells as well as a certain distance. It was a different story for Martial Dao. Everything would be destroyed as soon as one got close!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    After hearing that, Xue Xuejiao revealed a smile on her pretty face that could make hundreds of flowers dim inparison.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to meet this Master Ye. I might spare his life if he¡¯s wise enough to surrender to my Xue family!¡±

    1

 Chapter 192: The Xue Familyâ€™s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Xue Family¡¯s Threat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen returned to the hospital after destroying the Fast Attack Group.

    Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui were staring nkly at their phones that yed the scene whereby the Fast Attack Group was drowned in fire.

    Huang Pei spoke emotionally as soon as she saw Ye Chen, ¡°Boss, someone destroyed the Fast Attack Group. Justice has been served.¡±

    What she did not see was Wang Meng looking at Ye Chen in respect and shock while standing aside.

    Half an hour ago, his lord had said that he was going to kill someone. Half an hourter, the Fast Attack Group was destroyed with none of the 1,000 members remaining alive.

    ¡°Is it? Indeed, justice has been served.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly before his eyes turned to Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui. ¡°How are you guys feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Chen. The doctor said we¡¯ll be all good after resting for a few days,¡± Zhang Daniu shook his head and said in a muffled voice.

    Huang Fugui looked at Ye Chen with doubt in his eyes. ¡°Boss, where did you go?¡±

    He thought something was off.

    The Fast Attack Group had just smashed their store and they were destroyed right after their evil deed. He would not believe that this had nothing to do with his boss.

    However, he dared not believe that his boss did all that. After all, it just sounded too terrifying.

    ¡°I was just taking a stroll out there since I¡¯ve got nothing to do,¡± Ye Chen smiled looking as usual as he spoke, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s my fault that guys have been beaten up and admitted to the hospital today. How about this? I¡¯ve paid for the hospital bill. After you guys are discharged, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a feast.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Boss!¡± Huang Pei was the first person to cheer.

    Ye Chen walked home with a broad grin.

    ...

    Ye Chen heard panting and moaning as soon as he arrived at home. He was stunned at first, then his expression subsequently turned grim.

    Could the patriarch have gotten himself a prostitute?

    Ye Chen walked in quickly after kicking open the door. Then, he was astonished.

    He saw the patriarch staring at the TV without blinking. Meanwhile, the scene ying on the TV was obscene with a blond man and a woman.

    Meanwhile, Mengmeng was sleeping in the bedroom. It seemed like the patriarch had cast a Sleeping Spell on her.

    The patriarch was shocked as he turned the TV off with the remote control instantly. He then hopped off the couch, wagging his tail. ¡°Master, you¡¯re home!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you watching that stuff again, especially when my kid is home.¡± Ye Chen stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Am I, the innocent Cutie, such a filthy man? I identally switched the channel to a porn channel. I wasn¡¯t really watching it.¡± The patriarch shook his head hard and said in all seriousness, ¡°Sigh, the TV station is to be med. Why are they ying such a thing? They¡¯re purely poisoning people. I must report themter.¡±

    Although he said that, the patriarch was secretly pissed.

    ¡®This damn Xiao Yezi! I spent so many days being captured in a cage during the shipment. You treat me as your guard dog before I even managed to do anything. So what? Why can¡¯t I watch porn since I can¡¯t control myself?¡¯

    Ye Chen returned to his room after scoffing. After removing the Sleeping Spell on his daughter, he began cultivating next to her after tucking her in.

    ...

    On the morning of the third day, Ye Chen went to the hospital to get Zhang Daniu and Huang Fugui out. Since the Fast Attack Group was destroyed, Huang Fugui was considered to be free of concerns.

    Just when they arrived at the hospital entrance, the door of a Land Rover that was parked by the street opened slowly. Subsequently, a young man in a suit walked over. ¡°Mr. Ye, my young mistress wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Get her to see me herself,¡± Ye Chen stated and returned to the medicine hall with Zhang Daniu and the rest who looked perplexed.

    At that moment, many people were working with the renovation contractor.

    Huang Fugui seemed to have found his ce to speak whereby he started to talk to the contractor about where to fix the doors and which material to use for the tables.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen carried his daughter out for food. When they were halfway eating, a beautifuldy in a white chiffon dress took a seat at their table.

    With pretty features, her face was as soft as an 18-year-old girl¡¯s. Her bright eyes seemed to want to take everything under control. The subtle smile at the corner of her lips gave off a warm vibe.

    If someone who recognized her saw her, they would definitely be so shocked that they could not speak.

    The reason being thedy was the Xue family¡¯s young mistress, Xue Xuejiao. She made the family business flourish at the young age of 28. Judging from that alone, she was really something.

    Mengmeng looked at her and buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace while feeling shy. ¡°Daddy...¡±

    ¡°Get me a cup of coffee,¡± Xue Xuejiao ordered a cup of coffee when the attendant walked over. She looked at Ye Chen with a charming smile on her face. ¡°Mr. Ye, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Xue Xuejiao, Xue Lei is my brother. Can we talk?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Chen said extremely coldly, ¡°Break your brother¡¯s legs and get him to kneel before me. Then, we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to be so aggressive, Mr. Ye?¡±

    The smile on Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face froze a little. A ferocious gleam shed through her pretty eyes, but it was then reced by a charming smile. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fault for offending you. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson. Moreover, you¡¯ve already destroyed our Fast Attack Group. We¡¯re considered even now.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ye Chen shook his head sd mockery appeared at the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s even to you guys, but it¡¯s not enough for me. Guan Canghai from the Fast Attack Group is still alive while Xue Lei is still out there.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I know that you¡¯re the Master Ye whose name has been spread across Tiannan and you are an expert in spells. All of the wealthy families are fighting to get to know you.¡± Xue Xuejiao chuckled and subsequently spoke in an invible tone, ¡°But you must know that this is Beijing, not Tiannan. My Xue family is iparable with those little families in Tiannan. My family is considered humbling ourselves to be taking the initiative to seek peace with you. Perhaps you think that your identity as Master Ye is valuable, but to my family, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao looked proud as she spoke to this point. She stared directly at Ye Chen and enunciated word for word, ¡°As long as you yield to my family and yield to me, I guarantee whatever grudge we had before will be lifted. On top of that, I¡¯ll give you the wealth that you can never imagine.¡±

    She certainly had confidence since the Xue family had the power.

    At that moment, the attendant served her coffee.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly, but his smile was rather cold. ¡°Since you guys are unwilling to bring Xue Lei to me, then I¡¯ll look for him myself. I¡¯ll kill whoever who dares to stop me.¡±

    ¡°What if my family stops you from doing that?¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s expression turned grim slowly. Her tone was not as gentle as before.

    Ye Chen squinted as he concluded harshly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Then, I¡¯ll destroy your family!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Xue Xuejiao got up and scoffed before leaving.

    Ye Chen reminded her, ¡°Pay the bill before you leave.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao mmed 100 yuan on the table upon hearing that. Her face was pale and she did not even turn her head.

    Ye Chen squinted as he watched her leave. There was a cold smile on his face.

    ¡®You guys only knew that I¡¯m Master Ye who is an expert in spells, but you guys have no idea that I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye who kills masters as if they¡¯re dogs! Xue Xiao of the Xue family, am I right? Since you¡¯re unhappy that I pushed you to No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard, then I¡¯ll beat you up until you yield!¡¯

    Ye Chen carried his daughter and walked out of the cafe after she was done eating. A car then pulled over before him.

    As the car window was wound down, a young man in a military uniform spoke, ¡°Mr. Ye, my director wants to see you.¡±

    ¡®Is he going to hold me ountable for what I did?¡¯ Ye Chen smiled calmly and got into the car with his daughter. The car then drove to the quadrangle house that he had been to before.

    Old Chen¡¯s expression was grim. The first thing he said to him as soon as they met was, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed up to 1,000 people in the Fast Attack Group. Don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 193: I Order You to Kneel!

    <h4>Chapter 193: I Order You to Kneel!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The temperature in the room seemed to have plunged significantly as soon as Old Chen said that. The battle intent within Qin Xiaotian, who was called the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, skyrocketed.

    ¡°This is my exnation!¡± Ye Chen took out a packet of drugs and tossed it before Old Chen. Subsequently, he sat down calmly.

    Old Chen opened the packet of drugs. Rage shed through his face after he flicked some onto his finger and tasted it. ¡°Did you get this from the Fast Attack Group?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°The Fast Attack Group, also known as the Xue family!¡±

    Old Chen smiled instead of being mad. He looked at Ye Chen in an interrogative manner. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, this exnation doesn¡¯t justify what you did!¡±

    Ten red pills appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The refreshing fragrance of pills lingered in the air as soon as the medicinal pills were presented.

    ¡°W-what are these?¡± Old Chen was stunned at first, then he looked Ye Chen in disbelief. Even Qin Xiaoyian, who stood behind him, was in disbelief.

    ¡°These are Qi Cultivation Pills. Ordinary people can strengthen their bodies and keep diseases away after consuming these. For cultivators, they can grow their cultivation base significantly.¡±

    Old Chen and Qin Xiaotian looked at each other upon hearing that and saw the shock in each others¡¯ eyes.

    A pill that could increase an ancient martial artist¡¯s cultivation base! That alone was enough to shock them.

    Indeed, the number of ancient martial artists was too fewpared to regr people. Meanwhile, there were even fewer who were willing to join the military and work for the country.

    If they had the Qi Cultivation Pills, would that not mean that they could create many experts for the country?

    At that moment, Old Chen could not help but feel shocked from the bottom of his heart although he had spent half of his life in wars, whereby he was as calm as an ancient well and had seen through worldly materials.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Ye Chen revealed a cunning smirk at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Tell me your conditions.¡± Old Chen took a deep breath. There was a mysterious expression in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡®Although this man is decisive when ites to killing, he¡¯s wise as hell. Besides using the drugs to prove that the Fast Attack Group deserves their death, he¡¯s upping his bargaining chip with these Qi Cultivation Pills.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Neither will the government interfere with whatever I do in the future nor will they impede me. I don¡¯t wish to be against the country.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Chen declined without even giving it a thought.

    What kind of joke was that?

    If Ye Chen were to kill another 1,000 or 10,000 people, they would have to turn a blind eye to that with their eyes wide open?

    Ye Chen smiled. ¡°What if I told you that these pills can be mass produced?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Old Chen was astounded again and his old face was flushing. ¡°Can they really be mass produced?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Three conditions. Firstly, I¡¯m going to destroy the Su family and the government won¡¯t stop me from doing that. Secondly, I won¡¯t show mercy if someone were to challenge me. Thirdly, look for someone for me. As long as you can agree to these three conditions, I¡¯ll give the Qi Cultivation Pill refinement recipe to the military!¡±

    Old Chen¡¯s face went through a couple of changes in expression after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ll need to speak to my superior. I can¡¯t decide on that.¡±

    ¡°Please do.¡± Ye Chen gestured with his arm.

    Old Chen turned around and went into the house. He seemed to be talking on the phone with someone.

    He only walked out over ten minutester. Then, he spoke after taking a deep breath, ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to the conditions, but there are some amendments. If you really are destroying the Su family, don¡¯t touch any departmental officers, as well as avoid conflicts with the military and police.¡±

    ¡°So, are you asking me to get my hands tied? I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do that.¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    Old Chen shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll give you the title as the Biology Specialist of China as well as the Firearms Division General ID to you in advance. You¡¯ll have the right to kill. All you¡¯ll have to do is to show your ID when you get into conflict with the police and the military. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    ¡°That could work.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Old Chen spoke again, ¡°Also, as for your third condition, who do you want us to look for?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Su Yuhan, the First Young Mistress of the Su family,¡± Ye Chen spoke slowly, ¡°She¡¯s also my wife and the mother of my daughter.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Old Chen looked at him wryly. He finally understood why Ye Chen wanted to destroy the Su family.

    ¡°So, can I leave now?¡± Ye Chen got up and stretched.

    ¡°Brat, when are you giving me the Qi Cultivation Pill refinement recipe?¡± Old Chen condemned in a joking manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give it to you within these two days.¡± Ye Chen walked out of the courtyard at ease after saying that.

    Qin Xiaotiao watched him leave. He could not help but look at Old Chen although he was hesitant to speak. ¡°Chief, aren¡¯t you spoiling him like this? Also, the Su family...¡±

    ¡°Spoiling him?¡± Old Chen fell into deep thought as he spoke, ¡°This guy seems to be doing whatever he wants, but there¡¯s a limit to him. As long as he doesn¡¯t make the country his enemy, everything will work. Moreover, the Su family has been going over their heads the past few years. The superiors have been wanting to remove the Su family¡¯s military authority, but they¡¯ve been impeded from doing that.¡±

    In reality, there was something that he did not say.

    With the Qi Cultivation Pills on the table, the Fast Attack Group and the Su family were not worth mentioning. After all, the Qi Cultivation Pills were what could really benefit the country and the people.

    ...

    Ye Chen saw Yan Ning waiting at the door when he returned to the medicine hall while carrying his daughter.

    Yan Ning went to him instantly as soon as she saw him. She was worried. ¡°Brother Ye, a friend of mine is ill. Can you go to her with me?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Yan Ning shook her head, seeming to struggle. ¡°I promised her that I¡¯d keep that a secret. Please help me, Brother Ye.¡± She began shaking Ye Chen¡¯s hand as she spoke while she gave him a pitiful look.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen retreated two steps back and nodded in between tears andughter. He then got into the car.

    Some 20 minutester, she drove into a private vi. Yan Ning then led Ye Chen straight to a room on the second floor.

    There was a paledy lying on the bed at that moment. Yan Ning walked over and asked in concern, ¡°Sister Xuejiao, I¡¯ve gotten Brother Ye here. How are you feeling?¡±

    Thedy on the bed sat up weakly with Yan Ning¡¯s help. She revealed a yful smile at Ye Chen. ¡°Yan Ning, so this is the Miracle Doctor Ye that you told me about.¡±

    Who else could that be if not Xue Xuejiao?

    Yan Ning nodded, failing to notice her expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Ye¡¯s medicine skills are outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I believe you,¡± the patient, Xue Xuejiao, said, ¡°Yan Ning, you may leave. Let Miracle Doctor Ye treat me alone.¡±

    ¡°Y-you want me to leave?¡± Yan Ning was stunned.

    Ye Chen spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right. You may leave. I¡¯ll treat her in awhile.¡±

    Subsequently, two butlers walked in and dragged the confused Yan Ning out. Soon after she left, someone shut the room door from the outside.

    At the same time, silhouettes shed by outside the window. A few infrared rays came from outside the house and pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    An old man in a ck martial arts attire walked over slowly from the corner. He said to Xue Xuejiao expressionless, ¡°Ms. Xue, everything is in ce.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao, who appeared weak earlier, stood up from the bed with a winner¡¯s smile on her face.

    Ye Chen was calm. He said to Xue Xuejiao while smiling, ¡°Ms. Xue, I don¡¯t think we need such a big audience even if you want to have sex with me. Or is this a fetish of yours?¡±

    Xue Xuejiao smirked. ¡°Master Ye, there are five snipers outside aiming at your head at the moment. There are 50 retired special force soldiers, who are fully armed in bulletproof vests, guarding all of the exits.¡±

    At that moment, she seemed to have transformed into the queen who had the whole world under her thumb. Her eyes were filled with disdain as she looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You can say that your death is just a matter of my decision now. You have yourself to me for refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Now, I order you to kneel!¡±

 Chapter 194: Let Me See You Shudder, Ants!

    <h4>Chapter 194: Let Me See You Shudder, Ants!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The atmosphere was suppressive in the closed room.

    Xue Xuejiao looked at Ye Chen with pride after speaking. She looked at him like she was a cat teasing a mouse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don¡¯t kneel in ten seconds, you and your daughter will die!¡±

    ¡°Daddy...¡±His daughter Mengmeng buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling insecure. She said while pouting as she looked at Xue Xuejiao, ¡°Baddy! You¡¯re a baddy.¡±

    Ye Chen patted her. Through his Divine Consciousness, he saw 50 fully armed hunks standing outside the house. Each of them held their guns tightly and they looked ferocious.

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain. ¡°Ms. Xue, do you think this bunch of regr people can fight me?¡±

    To an immortal¡¯s body, some sniper rifles and submachine guns were just like tools to scratch his itch. The only thing he was curious about was that Xue Xuejiao had used the innocent Yan Ning and got him here with the excuse of treating her. What exactly could have given her such confidence?

    ¡°Of course not. Since I know that you¡¯re Master Ye, who is famous in Tiannan and an expert in spells, I naturally won¡¯t underestimate you.¡± Xue Xuejiao chuckled softly and pped her hands. Eight muscr and ferocious men walked out from a corner. All of them had their temples lifted high, and their eyes were sharp.

    ¡°These are the eight King Kongs under Second Uncle. They¡¯ve been going to wars with my uncle for years. All of them have the Illuminating Pulse cultivation base whereby they can fight a hundred people alone!¡±

    The smile on Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face was getting brighter as she spoke to this point. ¡°Apart from that, we¡¯ve installed a lightning rod on the roof. No matter how powerful your spell is, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re the reincarnation of Thor, are you?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed and he seemed to be scared. ¡°You sure think so highly of me to have hired eight experts as well as installed a lightning rod.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao saw the expression on his face instantly, so she chuckled again. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about. You¡¯re thinking of capturing me and escaping by using me as your hostage. However, that won¡¯t happen.¡±

    She shook her head, thinking that she was smart. She looked at the old man next to her. ¡°This is the Fast Attack Group leader, Guan Canghai, that you¡¯ve been wanting to kill. I forgot to tell you this. Not only is Master Guan the Fast Attack Group leader, but he¡¯s also the man that our family worships. He¡¯s the Great Sword Master and a Martial Dao master!¡±

    Guan Canghai took a step forward and looked at Ye Chen with a grim expression. ¡°Master Ye, you killed my disciples and destroyed my Fast Attack Group, so you must die today. If you¡¯re wise, it¡¯s best that you kneel and kowtow to ept your death. I might just keep your body in one piece.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you have the intention to kill me. If I¡¯d known this, I wouldn¡¯t havee here no matter what.¡± Ye Chen gulped. He seemed furious and filled with regret.

    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Xue Xuejiao¡¯s lips. ¡°Unfortunately, you found out about this toote. I asked you to kneel earlier, but you refused to. You¡¯ve lost your chance.¡±

    She turned around slowly as she spoke and grinned as her back faced Ye Chen. ¡°Kill him. Do it quickly. Sever his head and toss it at the entrance of the Qi Medicine Hall.¡±

    As soon as she was done speaking, the eight hunks in the room shouted ferociously.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly called for a halt.

    Xue Xuejiao was practically dancing around as she was clearly over the moon. ¡°What? Are you scared now? Are you going to beg?¡±

    ¡°Say, Xue Xuejiao, you miscalcted something no matter how thorough your n is.¡± Ye Chen suddenly smiled.

    Xue Xuejiao turned around by instinct. ¡°Oh? Will you tell me what I miscalcted? Don¡¯t try to buy yourself time. Nobody can save you today. You must die today!¡±

    Ye Chen said mysteriously, ¡°Did you guys only learn about my identity as Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s pretty face fell.

    ¡°What ce did your Second Uncle Xue Xiao rank on the Heaven Leaderboard initially? And what ce does he rank now?¡±

    ¡°You know about the Heaven Leaderboard too?!¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s heart sank, but she remained smiling proudly. ¡°My Second Uncle ranked No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard initially, and he¡¯s ranked No. 11 now. If not for that Mad Southern Ye...¡±

    Her throat seemed to be strangled as she spoke to this point. She froze. Subsequently, disbelief filled his eyes when she looked at Ye Chen again. ¡°Y-you are...¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said extremely coldly, ¡°Apart from Master Ye who is an expert in spells, I¡¯m also the same Mad Southern Ye who pushed your useless Second Uncle¡¯s ranking down on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±

    Guan Canghai and Xue Xuejiao had a change in expression at the same time as soon as they heard that. Their hearts twitched.

    Mad Southern Ye!

    Mad Southern Ye, who was No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the No. 1 master!

    ¡°T-that¡¯s impossible!¡± Xue Xuejiao screamed and looked at Ye Chen grimly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye just because you share the family name Ye? Do you think you won¡¯t die today just because you say you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? Kill him!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the eight hunks next to her shouted. Powerful energy exploded out of their bodies instantly. They consolidated their energy in their fists and charged at Ye Chen from all directions.

    Their powerful energy shook the second floor lightly a few times so that it seemed fragile.

    Even Guan Canghai¡¯s expression changed.

    These eight people might be able to fight an even match if they were to encounter a regr Martial Dao master.

    ¡°Weaklings like you guys dare to seek death before me. I, Ye Chen, will send you guys to hell today! Close your eyes, my darling,¡± Ye Chen scoffed and stepped out while carrying his daughter in his left hand. He grabbed the air with his right hand and consolidated energy into a saber. He ran past the eight of them like specters.

    The eight men felt dizzy. Before they could react, they felt an intense paining from their necks. Subsequently, they lost their senses.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    Eight heads fell onto the ground at the same time. They rolled to Xue Xuejiao¡¯s feet while warm blood sshed onto her face.

    The entire act seemed to have beenpleted within the blink of an eye. There was dead silence at the scene.

    Feeling the warmth on her face, Xue Xuejiao stretched her hand out to touch her face by instinct. She looked at her hand and blood was all she saw.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Xue Xuejiao screamed as she lost herself. Her eyes were wide open and she was no longer as confident as she was before.

    One must know that the eight of them were experts who had been following her father, Xue Xiao, for many years. They were elites even by military standards.

    Even if Guan Canghai were to fight them, he dared not guarantee that he could kill all of them within half an hour. However, Ye Chen killed the eight of them within the blink of an eye. It was so fast that Xue Xuejiao failed to react.

    She spat a mouthful of blood out in panic. Then, she screamed like a lunatic, ¡°Fire! Fire now!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    As soon as she spoke, five gunshots came from outside. Clearly, the five snipers had fired. The five snipers were highly professional. All of the shots were fired at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    As the noise of bullets hitting metal nged, dense shock appeared on Xue Xuejiao and Guan Canghai¡¯s faces instantly because the five bullets did not pierce Ye Chen¡¯s head after they were fired. Instead, they ricocheted, breaking many vases.

    They looked again and saw that Ye Chen waspletely fine.

    H-how was that possible?!

    Xue Xuejiao and Guan Canghai were so shocked that they almost stopped breathing.

    Meanwhile, the five snipers out there looked like they had seen a ghost. Those were IWS 2000 armor-piercing fin-stabilized discarding sabots. Each bullet had a diameter of 14.5 millimeters. A human aside, it could even pierce through a metal board.

    However, it did not work on Ye Chen at all.

    Ye Chen took one step another toward Xue Xuejiao and Guan Canghai. He said softly, ¡°So, is this your so-called trump card? Is this what you¡¯re counting on? It¡¯s nothing! Let me see you shudder, ants!¡±

 Chapter 195: Xue Xuejiaoâ€™s Regret

    <h4>Chapter 195: Xue Xuejiao¡¯s Regret</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did I hear a gunshot? Oh no, Brother Ye!¡±

    The second when gunshots rang out on the second floor, Yan Ning, who was stuck on the first floor, had a change in expression. She wanted to go up to check it out by instinct, but she was pinned down by the two butlers on the couch.

    ¡°Let me go, you guys. Someone fired a shot. I must go and take a look.¡± Yan Ning could not stop struggling.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t he treating her? Why are there gunshots?¡¯

    ¡°When was there any gunshot? You must¡¯ve misheard it. Ms. Yan, it¡¯s better that you stay here.¡± One of the butlers grinned.

    Before this, Xue Xuejiao had ordered them to not leave this house no matter whatmotion they might hear.

    ...

    In the side room of the Xue family vi, Xue Lei lifted his head and looked across after hearing the gunshot. He smirked.

    ¡®Sister and her men must have attacked. Ye will definitely die this time! So what if you¡¯re Master Ye? So what even if you¡¯re close with Yan Ning?¡¯

    An evil gloat filled his eyes. ¡°My sister has set up so many forces and even hired 50 top snipers from the unit. You¡¯ll definitely die this time. After you die, nobody will fight me for Yan Ning.¡±

    Xue Lei emptied his wine ss as he thought to this point and walked toward the vi across him after pushing the door open. ¡°No, I must see it for myself. I must see Ye¡¯s death with my very own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Retreat, Young Mistress!¡±

    The Great Sword Master, Guan Canghai¡¯s expression changed upon noticing that Ye Chen was approaching. He pulled Xue Xuejiao behind him immediately.

    Both of them retreated a few steps back instantly until their backs were against the wall. There was no way for them to run.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Tatata...

    The five snipers and the 50-odd people outside the window could not stop firing at Ye Chen. However, it was useless although they emptied their guns.

    ¡°You guys are seeking death!¡± Ye Chen scanned the area with his Divine Conciseness and located them instantly. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand at the moment.

    As he focused his thoughts, the Almighty Killer Sword shot out of the window directly with an ear-piercing noise. Sword qi filled the range of 300 meters.

    A sword glow swept over the area, and the 50 fully-armed retired special force soldiers, who waited outside the window, were destroyed into a pile of bloody mush by the whistling sword qi before they could even groan.

    While a sniper hiding in a building was reloading, he felt the wind before him suddenly, so he lifted his head to look by instinct.

    A human head was tossed into the air as the sword came swinging.

    The other four snipers were dumbstruck to witness that. The sword glow came again, severing both hands of a sniper who was hiding in a tree in the courtyard.

    The sword glow remained strong. It even chopped off the tree, so it then copsed.

    As three screams were heard, all the forces that Xue Xuejiao arranged out there were killed by Ye Chen instantly.

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face turned pale and her body shook. Her pride waspletely crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s series of attacks.

    He killed six Illuminating Pulse experts within the blink of an eye. The sniper rifles and submachine guns did not work on him at all. How could they not die encountering such a person like him?!

    She had never seen anyone who was so powerful. He was so powerful that he could no longer be described as human. Even her uncle Xue Xiao who once ranked No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard could not do that.

    ¡°A-are you really Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    After the Almighty Killer Sword flew back to his hand, Ye Chen carried the sword and stood in pride. He had a cold aura around him. ¡°I had nothing to do with your family initially, but your family insisted on offending me!¡±

    Xue Xuejiao was filled with regret and fear when she heard that. She regretted offending Ye Chen. She regretted not connecting the dots that Master Ye was Mad Southern Ye since he came from Tiannan.

    She remembered clearly how proud she had been when she spoke to Ye Chen at the cafe for the very first time. She had even asked Ye Chen to surrender to her which had been ridiculous.

    Now, she finally understood how the Fast Attack Group could have been destroyed overnight. She understood why Ye Chen killed Yuan Bupo, and then Northern Devil Jiang, Eastern Superior Ning, and Western Overlord Liu.

    It was because he was extremely powerful.

    Meanwhile, the family background, wealth, and power that she had been depending on was nothing when facing such immense power.

    Ye Chen had his eyes on the Great Sword Master, Guan Canghai, and his voice was extremely cold as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the Great Sword Master, show me your sword then. You only have one chance to show your sword before me!¡±

    Fear filled Guan Canghai¡¯s face. His arms that were ced behind his back could not stop shaking. ¡°Please let me go, Mad Southern Ye. I didn¡¯t mean to make you my enemy. Whatever the Fast Attack Group did wasn¡¯t my order.¡±

    He was terrified because he was standing before the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the No. 1 master, Mad Southern Ye. He had killed a couple of Martial Dao masters, and they ranked high on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    Although Guan Canghai was the Great Sword Master, his ability was on the same level as Yuan Bupo at most. How could he be a match for Ye Chen?

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying all this now?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was cold.

    Guan Canghai¡¯s expression became grave as he grabbed a delicate sword from his waist. Energy consolidated at the tip of the sword and a chilly glow was whistling as if it was going to devour someone.

    At that same time, a sword qi storm came sweeping from Guan Canghai. The storm was so powerful that it caused the walls around to crack as if there were countless spider webs. His green sword glow that materialized charged out at Ye Chen.

    Sword qi exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body too. It was a few times more powerful than the one he exuded before.

    Two sword qis collided.

    In the next second, Guan Canghai¡¯s body shook intensely. A bloody line marred his face into half and he looked nkly at Ye Chen. ¡°Y-You¡¯re good at swords too?¡±

    ¡°I do, you don¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen spoke, ¡°A swordsman isn¡¯t proud. He is patient, fearless with a pure heart, and is always moving forward. You should be someone else¡¯s dog. You¡¯re not worthy of using a sword!¡±

    Only two people were worthy of using swords in this world. One was he, Ye Chen, while the other was the Unparalleled Sword. The Unparalleled Sword was a Sword Spirit with a clear Sword Heart. He had a clean heart, and he lived only for swords.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not worthy of using swords!¡± Guan Canghai mocked himself. His eyes were empty as if he was looking back at his past. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of using swords. That¡¯s why I¡¯m no better than Unquestionable Jian. Haha...¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he was sliced into half directly and fell onto the floor. His organs and blood spilled all over the ce.

    Xue Xuejiao fell upon witnessing that. Terror filled her face.

    Never had she thought that the Great Sword Master, Guan Canghai, who was also a Martial Dao master, would have died just like that. On top of that, he was killed by the very Sword Dao that he took pride in.

    At the moment, Ye Chen and her were the only ones left.

    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes looking at her, Xue Xuejiao jolted. She snapped back to her wandering senses instantly and shuddered. ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°Sister, is Ye dead yet?!¡± An extremely excited voice came from the outside at the moment.

    2

 Chapter 196: Making Fire Out of Thin Air, Burning Bones into Ashes!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Making Fire Out of Thin Air, Burning Bones into Ashes!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xue Lei was excited.

    His sister had set traps up all over, as well as getting the Great Sword Master, Master Guan to help. All of that was just to kill Ye Chen.

    Even a regr Martial Dao master would be killed under such a setup, let alone Ye. He felt like he could see what would happen to Ye Chen.

    He was confident and even boastful.

    However, he was confused by the fact that there was nobody outside on the second floor. Apart from that, there was the thick coppery smell of blood that lingered in the air.

    When he got to the second floor, he peered in through the window by instinct. The smile on his face froze and he could not move.

    What did he see?

    Bodies were littered all over the ground and there were eight human heads. Those were the eight King Kongs under his Second Uncle Xue Xiao. They were dead now, and even Master Guan had been sliced into half.

    How was that even possible?!

    Most importantly, Ye Chen, whom he thought would definitely die, stood in the room peacefully at the moment. He was even carrying his daughter in his arms. Meanwhile, Xue Lei¡¯s sister, Xue Xuejiao, was kneeling on the ground with fear permeating her face.

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing his voice. She shrieked instantly, ¡°Xue Lei, run! Run now. Run quickly!¡±

    Xue Lei jolted and snapped back to his senses. However, Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes were staring at him. He wanted to run, but his legs did not respond to him.

    ¡®How did this happen? How did this happen?!¡¯ Even now, that thought could not stop repeating in his head.

    ¡°Run?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He curled five fingers toward the devastating scream outside the window. At that moment, Xue Lei felt an irresistible suctioning towards him.

    ¡°No!¡± he screamed in fear before he crashed through the window and flew toward Ye Chen, failing to control his body. Arge hand grabbed onto his neck and lifted him high.

    ¡°P-please don¡¯t kill me! I can give you anything you want. I can even give you Yan Ning. If you kill me, my family won¡¯t let you go...¡±

    Xue Lei could not stop kicking the air. His eyes were opened wide, and there was fear and begging in them as he looked at Ye Chen. He was no longer as proud as he had been before.

    Now, he understood who his family had offended. All of the setups that his sister prepared did not harm Ye Chen at all.

    Now, he, the Young Master Xue who cared nothing about others¡¯ lives, finally understood how death felt like when he was on the brink of death.

    After hearing his scream, Xue Xuejiao had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Master Ye, please don¡¯t kill my brother...¡±

    However, her face froze in the next second when she saw a fireballing out of Ye Chen¡¯s hand that was holding Xue Lei. The mes were as red as blood. Within the blink of an eye, it spread toward his head, his hair, his chest, his limbs, and eventually covered him entirely.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Xue Lei was shrieking. Within ten seconds, he waspletely incinerated without anything left behind. He turned into a wisp of ck smoke and vanished into thin air.

    A living person disappeared just like that.

    Ye Chen just made fire out of thin air and burned bones into ashes!

    There was dead silence at the scene.

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s body was shaking while dense fear filled her eyes as she looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Y-you¡¯re a monster...a monster!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s use of fire to burn Xue Lei alive shocked her.

    ¡°A monster?¡± The killing intent on Ye Chen¡¯s face remained as if he had just stepped on an ant earlier.

    ¡°If I¡¯m a monster, gods and Buddhas would kill themselves. If I¡¯m a Buddha, all devils would call out Amitabha! It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s body trembled. She stepped back while saying, ¡°Master Ye, please let me go...¡±

    Ye Chen took a step out as mockery appeared on his face. ¡°I already found out about the tens of retired special forces soldiers and the five snipers as well as Guan Canghai and the other ancient martial artists that you arranged for as soon as I came in. Do you know why I insisted oning in?

    ¡°It¡¯s because I really want to know if your uncle Xue Xiao would show up. Unfortunately, to my disappointment, you overestimated your strategy and underestimated me, Ye Chen. Do you really think a bunch of ants can hurt me?¡±

    Ye Chen walked towards Xue Xuejiao one step after another. He shook his head lightly as disappointment shed across his face. He then lifted his arm slowly.

    ¡°This is the end!¡±

    Xue Xuejiao had a drastic change of expression upon seeing his gesture. Her strong will to live made her say, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve killed enough. You killed my brother too. I¡¯m just ady. Let me go. I guarantee that my family won¡¯t take revenge on you.¡±

    Ye Chen remained walking to her as if he did not hear her.

    ¡°You might not know about my family!¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s heart was racing while she added, pretending to be calm, ¡°My family dates back up to a hundred years. It¡¯s an ancient family. More and more Xue family descendants are appointed in high positions in the government and military throughout the years.

    ¡°My Second Uncle Xue Xiao is a Martial Dao master ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard. As soon as you kill me, it¡¯ll spell war with the Xue family. My family will definitely take revenge on you.¡±

    Ye Chen remained calm as he retorted, ¡°So what?¡±

    He was the Heavenly Emperor. Since when did he care about an ant¡¯s revenge and threat? Although there might be many ants, killing them was merely a matter of the swing of a sword.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not afraid. You¡¯re an expert in spells. No guns and knives can prate you. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe you as a god.¡± Xue Xuejiao took a deep breath and proceeded to speak, ¡°But you¡¯ll be going against the country if you do that. You can do whatever you want, but what about your family? What about your friends? Will you want them to leave their homes to hide with you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Ye Chen was rxed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to run, and neither do my family and friends because whoever dares to make me their enemy will die!¡±

    Before absolute power, everything was merely a paper tiger.

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s heart jolted and she suddenly felt like whatever she said was futile.

    Sensing the growing killing intent from Ye Chen, she said in despair, ¡°Then, can you let me go for the sake of Yan Ning?¡±

    ¡°Yan Ning?¡± Ye Chen could not help but scoff, ¡°You used her to lure me as your best friend. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of using her name to ask me to let you go?¡±

    ¡°Yan Ning is downstairs now. She¡¯ll definitely know if you kill me. Will you have to kill her too?¡± Xue Xuejiao was spiraling into despair.

    ¡°Stop struggling. Yan Ning won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    He could perform a Memory Erasure on Yan Ning to erase a part of her memory after this. By then, Yan Ning would never find out about this. After he found Yuhan, he would return to Tiannan with his family and never return.

    Xue Xuejiao shut her eyes in despair. She seemed to have recalled something whereby she stood up and loosened her dress.

    As pieces of her clothing fell onto the ground, a beautiful body that was bare naked was exposed to the air.

    She shuddered and smiled in a flirtatious manner at Ye Chen while biting her lip. ¡°Master Ye, is this okay for you?¡±

 Chapter 197: Can No Hero Surpass the Barrier of Beauty?

    <h4>Chapter 197: Can No Hero Surpass the Barrier of Beauty?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her smile was like the blossoming of hundreds of flowers.

    ¡°I, Xue Xuejiao, would like to think that I¡¯m picky. There¡¯s no man that can please me until now, so I¡¯m still a virgin.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao beamed like a flower as if she had turned into the beauty in The Painted Skin. ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll be your woman. I¡¯ll even be your most loyal maid. Not only will my family not take revenge on you, but I can also help you conquer the world...¡±

    To her, no hero could surpass the barrier of beauty since the beginning of time.

    Moreover, no matter whether it was her body or her appearance, she was the best even in the entire Beijing. Many men wanted to own her to fulfill their desires. That was an asset that a woman could be proudest of.

    She could not help but lift her head to look at Ye Chen with charm in her eyes as she spoke. However, the face that she saw was cold. It was unresponsive without any feelings at all.

    The look he gave her was not the look of a gentleman, but neither was it the stillness of a monk in front of a beauty.

    Instead, it held contempt.

    That was right. It was contempt. She could not believe that she captured contempt in the eyes of Ye Chen as he looked at her.

    Ye Chen¡¯s daughter, on the other hand, pouted and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t look at that, Daddy. You¡¯ll get a sty from looking.¡±

    1Ye Chen took a good look at Xue Xuejiao¡¯s beautiful body. There was no lust in his eyes at all, only slight mockery. ¡°Pretty faces are everywhere, but an interesting soul is one in a million. Xue Xuejiao, I¡¯ve overestimated you. These tricks of yours don¡¯t work on me.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. Just when she was secretly in despair, a cold voice came into her ears, ¡°I can let you go, but you must answer a question from me.¡±

    She was over the moon. ¡°Do ask.¡±

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°How much do you know about the Su family? Where has Su Tao gone to recently? Also, who is Bai Li?¡±

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s words about her family reminded him about something else instead. The Xue family was a wealthy family like the Su family after all. Both families were in Beijing, so it was impossible for them not to have any idea about each other¡¯s backgrounds.

    Meanwhile, the Su family was who he wanted to destroy.

    ¡°Bai Li isn¡¯t someone from one of the Beijing wealthy families. He just came to Beijing half a year ago. I heard from my Second Uncle that Bai Li is very mysterious, and there¡¯s an expert behind him.¡± Xue Xuejiao seemed to be grabbing onto herst straw as she rattled on instantly, ¡°Meanwhile, Su Tao has been close with Bai Li since half a year ago. They have been secretive, and they seem to be plotting something with the man behind Bai Li. The government is afraid of them.¡±

    She looked at him instinctively as she spoke to this point, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to investigate for you.¡±

    She knew whether she would live or die was only a matter of his thought.

    Ye Chen looked deeply at her. ¡°Congrattions, your answer has saved your life.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao was relieved. Just when she was going to speak again, she suddenly saw Ye Chen flick his fingers at her. A golden air current charged out at her and subsequently vanished.

    ¡°That was my spiritual power cyclone. It¡¯s currently wrapped around your heart. You can consider it a technique to control you,¡± Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°If you dare to disobey my order, a thought is all I need to activate the spiritual power cyclone in your body. It¡¯ll then slice your heart repeatedly, making you feel like you¡¯re in a living hell.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re inhumane!¡± Fear filled Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face.

    She never expected Ye Chen to use such a technique to control her. Since that was the case, would it not mean that her life would bepletely under his control from now on?

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen scoffed. As he thought to himself, Xue Xuejiao suddenly felt an intense paining from her heart that felt like it was being sliced with a knife. She shrieked and began rolling on the ground. It was no exaggeration to say that she would rather die.

    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±

    Now, she would rather Ye Chen kill her immediately.

    He looked at her coldly, then he got the spiritual power cyclone to quieten down as he waited.

    At that moment, Xue Xuejiao was soaking wet in her sweat. Her hair was messy and her face was pale as if she had just experienced death.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Ye Chen looked at her in a condescending manner.

    Humiliation shed through Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face. However, it was eventually reced by fear. She knelt obediently before him in all her naked glory.

    ¡°I was just giving you a taste of it,¡± Ye Chen said extremely coldly, ¡°From now on, your death is merely a switch of my thought. Since you want to be a dog, have a consciousness of a dog!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it again, Master!¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s raised posterior shook as her eyes were filled with dread. Experiencing the pain earlier made her realize that living was a good thing.

    She had been arrogant since young as nobody dared to challenge her. To her, Ye Chen was no different than a monster now.

    Somehow, a faint excitement grew out of her fear. The feeling of being conquered made her feel like she was on cloud nine deep in her soul.

    ¡°Put your clothes on. You know what you should do.¡±

    Ye Chen carried his daughter out of the room after that. He stretched his arm out and caressed Mengmeng¡¯s tiny hand. He said gently, ¡°My darling, did I scare you?¡±

    ¡°Are you an Armor Hero, Daddy?¡± The little girl shook her head and looked at him curiously with her eyes wide open.

    It was not her first time seeing such an incident like what happened today. She would be lying if she said she was not scared but not to the point that she would copse.

    Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Armor Hero?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy, you¡¯re as powerful as the Armor Hero. You beat the monsters up.¡± The little girl swung her fist viciously.

    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. ¡°I guess so. But you must keep this secret for Daddy, or I won¡¯t be able to beat monsters up in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, Daddy¡¯s summoning machine will be taken away by the bad guys.¡± Mengmeng nodded in determination.

    Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He only saw Yan Ning, who was locked in the house, when he got to the first floor.

    The two butlers revealed an expression as if they had just seen a ghost when they saw Ye Chen. They jolted and passed out when Ye Chen got closer.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I heard gunshots just now. A-are you alright?¡± Yan Ning rushed over and took a good look at Ye Chen in concern.

    He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Then, why were there gunshots?¡± Yan Ning was confused.

    At that moment, Xue Xuejiao, who had gotten dressed, walked out as if nothing happened. She smiled in a coquettish manner and spoke, ¡°Yan Ning, some people came in to assassinate me when Miracle Doctor Ye was treating me earlier. He then killed them.¡±

    ¡°What? An assassination attempt?¡± Yan Ning eximed.

    Xue Xuejiao looked at Ye Chen by instinct and nodded. ¡°Yes, an assassination, but there weren¡¯t many of them though Master Guan has been killed. We¡¯re both alright.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded too.

    Yan Ning was in disbelief. However, since both of them said the same thing, she could only suppress her suspicion. Xue Xuejiao then arranged for someone to send Ye Chen back to the medicine hall.

    Ye Chen was secretly relieved that nothing happened when he saw Zhang Daniu and the rest working.

    When the sky was turning dark, Wang Meng came in from outside and said after lowering his voice, ¡°My lord, the Imperial Wind Pavilion¡¯s project has started the bid. It¡¯ll happen at 9 p.m. tonight.¡±

 Chapter 198: The Auction of the Imperial Wind Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Auction of the Imperial Wind Pavilion</h4>

    ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Chen looked at Wang Meng, rather surprised.

    ¡°I heard the auction amended the date at thest minute, so it¡¯s been brought forward.¡± Wang Meng nodded and spoke again, ¡°Many wealthy families and bosses joined this time, but they¡¯re there just to support the auction. The Su family is taking on the real leading role. They¡¯ve released the news that they want the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Naturally, nobody will fight them on that.¡±

    He paused as he said to this point. He hesitated before saying, ¡°My lord, are we really fighting the Su family over that?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen chuckled. He lifted his head and looked at the lights far away, his eyes glinting brightly. ¡°Su family and Su Tao, the game has officially begun. Although I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re doing, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯d just sit back and watch.¡±

    ...

    At 8:30 p.m, Wang Meng drove his Audi A6 to the biggest auction house in Beijing, the Beijing Rongbao Auction House. It was an auction house that was located in the middle of the city in a high-traffic area.

    Wang Meng was introducing the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden to Ye Chen along the way. A couple from abroad who found themselves in huge debt due to gambling had left it behind, so the bank could only get the Rongbao Auction House to auction it.

    After the car drove into Rongbao Auction House underground garage, Ye Chen carried his daughter out of the car and got Wang Meng to leave.

    Just when he was going to take the elevator to the eighth floor where the auction was, five luxurious cars happened to arrive before him.

    Three men and twodies walked out of the five cars after the doors were opened. They were Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Su Jian, Wei Nan, and Xue Xuejiao.

    A couple of them had shock on their faces as soon as they saw Ye Chen.

    Wei Nan frowned as disgust shed across her face. She thought that he was like a fly whereby she would see him no matter where she went. He could not be gotten rid of no matter what.

    On the other hand, Su Jian squinted. He was rather shocked because he heard from Xue Lei earlier that the Fast Attack Group had destroyed the Qi Medical Hall while Ye Chen had hidden. How could he dare to show up now?

    Could he have something to do with the Fast Attack Group being destroyed?

    As he thought to this point, he could not help but look at Xue Xuejiao who was standing beside him. This young mistress usually did not care about being with them. Why was she here for the auction this time?

    And where was Xue Lei?

    Li Yuanqing walked over while smiling. ¡°What a coincidence, Brother Ye. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Just to watch.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Li Yuanqing did not think too much about it and he smiled kindly. ¡°We¡¯re here to watch too. Do you want to join us?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and followed them into the elevator. Han Xu looked deeply at him and asked, ¡°Brother Ye, I heard that the Fast Attack Group smashed your store earlier. Are you alright?¡±

    As soon as he said that, apart from Xue Xuejiao who already knew about the news, everyone in the elevator could not help but nce at Ye Chen.

    If one were to ask what the biggest news in the past few days was, it had to be the news that the Fast Attack Group had been destroyed overnight. Besides that, the perpetrator had left no traces behind. Even the government was ambiguous about it.

    Ye Chen looked normal as everyone stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I happened to be out the other day, but the store has been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You can always fix your store if it¡¯s smashed. It¡¯s fortunate that the Fast Attack Group has been destroyed,¡± Li Yuanqingforted as he looked at Xue Xuejiao who was next to him intentionally.

    Everyone there knew that the Fast Attack Group belonged to the Xue family. They wondered how it would feel like for the Xue family¡¯s young mistress to be in the same room as Ye Chen.

    However, Xue Xuejiao said nothing as if she had not heard that, which made them very curious now.

    Han Xu looked at Ye Chen with an underlying meaning in his gaze. He had a feeling that it was not as simple as Ye Chen described, but he had no idea what exactly it was.

    Su Jian was secretly scoffing, ¡®You got lucky, but do you think Xue Lei would really let you off so easily?¡¯

    The elevator arrived on the eighth floor as they were chatting. As soon as the door opened, they saw rows of auction staff in uniforms standing at the entrance, weing them while bowing.

    As soon as they walked out of the elevator, a lounge that was over 300 square meters appeared in their field of vision. The floor was covered in a red carpet, and there were hundreds of red couches and round tables close to the auction stage.

    At that moment, most of the tables were upied. Li Yuanqing led them straight to a round table that was at the far front.

    Many people who were dressed sophisticatedly walked toward Li Yuanqing and the rest to talk to them. Meanwhile, they ignored Ye Chen.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. He peered around with interest on his face while carrying Mengmeng.

    At that moment, Su Jian nced at them while he had his eyes on Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Wei Nan, and Xue Xuejiao. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Guys, you guys should understand that my family will definitely get the Imperial Wind Pavilion.¡±

    His mission this time was to take ownership of the Imperial Wind Pavilion no matter what.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just checking it out. We¡¯re not fighting with you,¡± Li Yuanqing said annoyedly in a half-joking manner.

    Han Xu, Wei Nan and the rest nodded too. It was the rule between the major wealthy families. If one were to interfere, they would upset the bnce.

    Upon seeing that, Su Jian¡¯s expression was much more at ease now. As for Ye Chen, he did not bother asking. To him, Ye Chen was just here to see the world. He had no guts and fortune to fight with him.

    Li Yuanqing smiled and said, ¡°Su Jian, it¡¯s too early to be relieved. Although we won¡¯t fight with you, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t dare to.¡±

    ¡°Do you think they dare?¡± Su Jian nced at the people around coldly, not hiding the disdain on his face.

    Li Yuanqing shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯ll do it, but I heard that someone else is interested in the Imperial Wind Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard about that too, but I¡¯m not sure exactly who it is.¡± Han Xu nodded. The family had also heard such rumors.

    Su Jian said in his deep voice, ¡°Is that person from one of the major wealthy families?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Yuanqing shook his head.

    Su Jian mocked as soon as he heard the person was not from one of the Beijing wealthy families. He said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to fight my family.¡± Killing intent shed across his face as he spoke to this point.

    From the side, Wei Nan pursed her lips. ¡°Is that person insane? Didn¡¯t he see that we¡¯ve given up on the bidding?¡±

    What they did not notice was that Xue Xuejiao, who had been quiet, peered at Ye Chen and came to a realization. Subsequently, she looked at Su Jian in a yful way.

    ¡®Su Jian, oh, Sujian, do you really think your family can cover the sky with one hand and suppress the crowd apart from the major wealthy families like us? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve no idea that there¡¯s a man who doesn¡¯t care about your family. He¡¯s even fearless of all the wealthy families in Beijing. Most importantly, that man is just sitting next to you but you¡¯d never guess it.¡¯

    Xue Xuejiao wanted tough. After witnessing what Ye Chen was capable of doing while fearing him, she was eager to point Ye Chen¡¯s muzzle at the other wealthy families.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and a tie walked slowly to the auction stage.

    The crowd became quiet.

    The middle-aged man looked around the entire auction and spoke after focusing on Ye Chen¡¯s table, ¡°The auction for the Imperial Wind Pavilion has begun. The starting price will be 100 million, and the minimum bid is 10 million.¡±

    Su Jian stood up as soon as that was announced. He looked at the people arrogantly and said, ¡°Everyone, my family is keen to purchase the Imperial Wind Pavilion. I hope that all of you will give me face regarding that.¡±

    A plump man, who had extraordinary charisma, said as soon as he heard that, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Su. We¡¯re just here to watch.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Su. I wonder if I¡¯d have the chance to have a meal with you after the auction ends.¡± A beautiful girl with heavy makeup smiled lightly.

    At that moment, nobody in the entire auction dared to fight with the Su family. Many of them even showed kindness to him.

    Su Jian smiled in pride and lifted his head to look at the auction host. ¡°100 million from the Su family!¡±

    ¡°The Su family has ced a bid for 100 million. Going once. Do I hear a higher bid?¡± the auction host repeated in a robotic manner. Even he knew that nobody would fight with the Su family, he still had to go through the protocol.

    Nobody said anything and it was silent at the scene. The few hundred of them looked impatient as they were eager for the auction host to get over with the bidding so that they could go home to sleep.

    ¡°The Su family has ced a bid for 100 million. Going twice. Do I hear a higher bid?¡± the auction host repeated in a robotic manner again.

    As usual, nobody responded to him. Some of them even began to pack and were ready to leave.

    Su Jian showed a smile of satisfaction. He thought this mission was extraordinarily easy.

    Wei Nan shook her head lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°The Su family has ced a bid for 100 million. Going thrice...¡±

    ¡°200 million!¡± a cold voice echoed through the whole ce just when the host was going to call the bid for the third time.

 Chapter 199: Iâ€™m Only Killing Ye Today

    <h4>Chapter 199: I¡¯m Only Killing Ye Today</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°200 million!¡±

    Sounds of sharp inhtions echoed at the same time in the auction hall as soon as that bid was announced.

    ¡®There¡¯s really someone who dares to fight with the Su family at this auction!¡¯

    The people could not help but look toward the direction of the voice. They saw a regr young man with a little girl in his arms standing up slowly from his seat.

    The young man was sitting at the same table as Su Jian.

    Gasp!

    Everyone gasped as their faces were filled with disbelief. Since the man was sitting at the same table as Su Jian, they clearly came together. So what was this now? Was it an internal conflict?

    Apart from the crowd, even Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, Su Jian, and Wei Nan were stunned. Xue Xuejiao was the only one who revealed a faint mockery at the corner of her lips.

    Wei Nan was the first to react. She looked at Ye Chen in incredulity. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you bidding for nothing?¡±

    ¡®Su Jian was telling us in our face earlier not to fight for the Imperial Wind Pavilion with him and you just did that to throw him a cold nket. Are you seeking death? Even if you are, there¡¯s no rush about that!¡¯

    Li Yuanqing reacted and he looked at Ye Chen with his eyes opened wide. ¡°Brother Ye, a-aren¡¯t you here to just watch?¡±

    Han Xu nced deeply at Ye Chen. He seemed to have recalled something as he remained silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just here to watch. I¡¯ll bid if I¡¯m interested, and I won¡¯t if I¡¯m not,¡± Ye Chen said at ease while smiling.

    Su Jian¡¯s expression was deadly grim. No matter how he nned this, he never thought that the person who would fight him for the Imperial Wind Pavilion at this critical time would be a piece of trash.

    It enraged him.

    ¡®The many bosses here don¡¯t even dare to fight with me. Do you think a piece of trash like you is worthy? Who gave you the balls to do so?¡¯

    He smiled instead of being mad as he thought to this point. ¡°Ye, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. What did you say?¡±

    Li Yuanqing secretly gestured to Ye Chen.

    Wei Nan had a scoff on her face. ¡®You idiot. I really wonder where you get your courage from. Was it from Yan Ning? Or Wei Dong?¡¯

    ¡°300 million!¡± Ye Chen lifted his head and said the figures to the auction host on the stage. He subsequently turned his head and looked at Su Jian while smiling lightly. ¡°Did you manage to catch it this time?¡±

    ¡®Did you manage to catch it this time?¡¯

    There was dead silence at the scene as soon as that was said. Everyone held their breaths and dared not move. They seem to smell gunpowder in the air.

    Li Yuanqing and Wei Nan lost themselves again.

    Su Jian¡¯s face twitched hard a few times.

    ¡°500 million!¡±

    Ye Chen sat down and took a sip of tea. He tossed a bomb again, staring at Su Jian with his cold, hard eyes. ¡°You should have heard it loud and clear this time, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Jian red at him with killing intent on his face. He was eager to cut him into pieces.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it clearly?¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows lightly. He lifted his head and said to the auction host on the stage, ¡°800 million. Host, shouldn¡¯t you be calling the bid now?¡±

    The auction host secretly jolted as he was scared witless. Meanwhile, everyone heard a buzz in their ears.

    Shock! They werepletely shocked!

    It was their first time seeing such a ridiculous bid. The bidder could not stop bidding when nobody else was bidding.

    Li Yuanqing was so shocked that he could not speak.

    Xue Xuejiao peered at Ye Chen secretly as a burning desire shed through her beautiful eyes. ¡®That¡¯s a real man in my heart!¡¯

    The auction host snapped back to his senses. He said after taking a breath in while suppressing the shock within him, ¡°That sir has ced a bid for 800 million. 800 million going once, 800 million going twice...¡±

    Only God knew that his throat was trembling when he was saying that.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just when he was ending the bid, Wei Nan suddenly stood up. She looked at Ye Chen as disdain filled her face. ¡°What I¡¯m curious about is, do you even have that much money? Stop simply bidding.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re just the tiny boss of a medicine store. Where could you have gotten that much money?¡¯

    Everyone reacted after hearing that.

    That was right.

    He was cing a bid for 800 million, not 80 million. Moreover, Ye Chen did not look like a person who would have that much money.

    Su Jian reacted too. He insisted to the auction host with a grim expression, ¡°Host, I¡¯m suggesting to check his bank ount before everyone now!¡±

    When the auction host nodded, ady, who was dressed like a clerk, walked over after a phone call. ¡°Sir, she¡¯s our auction house finance manager. Please let her check your ount!¡±

    Thedy had aptop in her arms.

    Ye Chen took out a bank card and tossed it at her directly, ¡°Thest six numbers is the password.¡±

    Su Jian scoffed upon seeing what he did, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re just fooling us with your wolf¡¯s skin, don¡¯t you think you can walk out of this auction today.¡±

    Gloat filled Wei Nan¡¯s face. ¡®I¡¯d like to see if you can show us that much money.¡¯

    Thedy turned on theptop and tapped on the keyboard quickly after taking the card from Ye Chen. Soon, she logged into his ount and waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m asking you to check his ount. Why are you just standing there?¡± Su Jian condemned.

    Thedy turned theputer over to face the crowd. She said in a shaky voice, ¡°T-this sir has s-six billion in his ount.¡±

    The crowd could see that even if she did not tell them. There were so many zeros on theputer screen that they were dizzy just looking at them.

    There was dead silence at the scene again as countless eyes stared at Ye Chen. There were shock and disbelief...

    If he had six billion cash in his ount, adding that to his real estate assets...

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Ye Chen took out another bank card, ignoring the people¡¯s reactions. ¡°If not, I have more!¡±

    The people were speechless.

    ¡°H-how is that possible?!¡± Wei Nan screamed, her face was turning pale. Never had she thought that Ye Chen would have so much money. Even her family only had three billion in annual ie.

    Li Yuanqi opened his mouth so wide that a dumpling could fit in it. Han Xu squinted and showed an expression as if he had expected that. Meanwhile, Xue Xuejiao smiled without saying a thing.

    ¡°You¡¯d better watch out, Ye!¡± Su Jian nced at Ye Chen with grave resentment. He turned around and left the auction. The Su family had only given him a two billion yuan budget. Now that Ye Chen had six billion with him, what was the point of him staying?

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Is there anyone who will bid higher than me?¡±

    The people were speechless again.

    ¡®Who will fight you when you have six billion? Moreover, isn¡¯t it just a garden? We don¡¯t want to spend so much money to offend someone.¡¯

    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and lifted his head to look at the auction host.

    The host gulped and said after smacking the mallet. ¡°This sir has ced a bid for 800 million. Going thrice. It¡¯s a deal! Congrattions to this sir for sessfully bidding for the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden!¡±

    The auction ended then.

    The people walked out in sequence, but the shock on their faces lingered.

    Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, and Xue Xuejiao stood aside. Wei Nan wanted to leave, but she was afraid that Ye Chen would tease her. She could only stand where she was with a stiff expression.

    Ye Chen walked over while carrying his daughter after paying and received a series of the Imperial Wind Pavilion¡¯s formal documents from the auction.

    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve kept some deep secrets from us,¡± Li Yuanqing said with aplicated expression. He had met Ye Chen for the first time at Pleasantville and thought that Ye Chen was just a regr man. He was only slightly nicer to him because he had treated Yan Ning.

    He only took Ye Chen seriously since what happened with Wei Dong. Now that this happened at the auction, he could no longer describe what he was feeling.

    Ye Chen smiled and took the elevator to the underground garage while carrying his daughter. He was nning to get a ride from Xue Xuejiao.

    However, when they had just gotten out of the elevator, rushed footsteps came from outside. The ground was shaking slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Li Yuanqing was stunned.

    Wei Nan was slightly astonished. She seemed to have recalled something subsequently and was looking at Ye Chen with a smirk in her eyes.

    In the next second, approximately 500 people who were fully armed from the unit ran over in a neat formation.

    Li Yuanqing took a sharp inhale. ¡°Oh, no. Su Jian got the unit here. How dare he?!¡±

    Even Han Xu had a drastic change in expression.

    As soon as that was heard, the 500-strong troop stopped when they arrived less than 20 steps away from them. They stood in rows, blocking the garage entrance.

    ck muzzles were pointed at Ye Chen. There were ck gleams shining on the muzzles like giant metal beasts that would eat people alive with their mouths wide open.

    Su Jian walked out from behind them. There was a killing intent that he did not bother hiding on his face.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind, Su Jian? Are you using the unit for your private business? And they¡¯re from the Huben Camp!¡± Li Yuanqing shouted in fury.

    The Huben Camp was the Elite Camp of the 3rd Combat Brigade. Although there were only 500 of them, they could defeat a group of 3,000 people if they were to fight.

    Su Jian nced at him coldly and grinned. ¡°I¡¯m only killing Ye today. I hope that you guys won¡¯t make this difficult for me!¡±

 Chapter 200: Ye, Youâ€™d Never Have Thought This Would Happen to You

    <h4>Chapter 200: Ye, You¡¯d Never Have Thought This Would Happen to You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Huben Camp was the assault camp under the 3rd Combat Brigade.

    Although there were only 500 of them, there was an intense killing intent exuding from them when they stood with their guns together. They were like ferocious tigers staring at their prey.

    Anyone would have indescribable respect and chill growing in them when they looked at the troop. That was the reason why Li Yuanqing was so stirred.

    ¡°Su Jian, it¡¯s a felony to use the unit for personal business. Even your family can¡¯t protect you despite having people working in the military.¡± Han Xu pushed his sses up, looking rather terrible.

    ¡°Whatever you say now means nothing!¡± Su Jian shook his head. He had his eyes on Li Yuanqing, Wei Nan, Xue Xuejiao, and the rest, ¡°Guys, I only want to fight Ye today. Come over here.¡±

    He did not want to kill them. After all, all of them represented wealthy families. The Su family would be in great trouble if their families were to take revenge.

    Wei Nan walked over without even thinking about it. After she stood behind Su Jian, she looked at Ye Chen with contempt on her face.

    ¡®Do you think that¡¯s the end after you yed that trick on Su Jian just to show off? Do you think you¡¯re off the hook just because you spent money and sessfully won the bid for the Imperial Wind Pavilion? You¡¯re ridiculous. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re destined to die here today.¡¯

    Li Yuanqing nced at Ye Chen, feeling pity. He then said to Su Jian, ¡°Su Jian, must you do this? Brother Ye merely acted out of impulse. Get the Huben Camp to return. I¡¯ll advise Brother Ye to return the Imperial Wind Pavilion to your family.¡±

    He really did not want to see Ye Chen die here. After all, Ye Chen was Yan Ning¡¯s friend. Meanwhile, he kind of liked Ye Chen too.

    However, 500 people from the Huben Camp were here. Furthermore, all of them were fully armed. Even a tank would be beaten into a stick, let alone Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye. I can¡¯t save you today.¡± Han Xu shook his head at Ye Chen in an apologetic manner. He then walked behind Su Jian in determination.

    Although he looked up to Ye Chen before, given that the Huben Camp was here, he had no other choice.

    ¡°Li Yuanqing, Xue Xuejiao, are you guys sure you want to fight with Ye? Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you guys.¡± Su Jian¡¯s expression turned cold upon slowly seeing that Li Yuanqing and Xue Xuejiao remained where they were. ¡°I¡¯ll just me your death on Ye by then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the witness then!¡± Wei Nan nodded and said, ¡°Li Yuanqing, it¡¯s better that you guyse over. It¡¯s not worthy to sacrifice your life for this imbecile.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but nce at her after hearing that. ¡°Ms. Wei, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even offended you. Why do you keep wanting me to die?¡±

    ¡°Naivety is the biggest offense!¡± Wei Nan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re arrogant and ignorant just because of the rtionship you have with Yan Ning. Death is what you deserve.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to acknowledge that. He then looked at Li Yuanqing who was struggling and said while smiling, ¡°Brother Li, go over. This is a personal grudge and it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Li Yuanqing hesitated and eventually walked behind Su Jian. He looked rather guilty as he clenched his fists hard at the same time. He thought he would definitely report this to his uncleter. With his position in thend unit, the Su family would definitely get into trouble.

    Su Jian looked at Xue Xuejiao again. ¡°How about you?¡±

    Xue Xuejiao could not help but look at Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Chen nod, she walked over while smiling. She suddenly spoke when she was passing Su Jian, ¡°Su Jian, let me advise you something. Inhale the fresh air when you still can.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Jian asked by instinct.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xue Xuejiao smiled, but there was anticipation and gloating in her eyes.

    At that moment, Ye Chen and his daughter were the only people left. Meanwhile, there were soldiers from the Huben Camp who were fully armed standing before them.

    Su Jian stood in front. He was less than 20 steps away from Ye Chen. His eyes were terrifying when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye, you¡¯d never have thought this would happen to you, am I right?¡±

    ¡°What did I, Ye Chen ever done to have you bringing a whole camp over here to fight me?¡± There was surprise on Ye Chen¡¯s face as he nced at the 500 people before him.

    He thought of many possibilities. Su Jian would either fight on his own, or he would hire someone to fight him, or the Su family¡¯s Martial Dao master woulde to fight him. Never had he thought that he would bring the unit over.

    Su Jian could not stop deriding him, ¡°You have yourself to me for seeking death by fighting over the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden with my family.¡±

    He had gotten the deathmand beforeing. No matter what he had to do, he would need to get the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Initially, he thought it was something right at his fingertips. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would block his way. How could he not be furious about that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After your death, I¡¯ll get someone to smash your stupid store. Anyone rted to you would be killed and nobody will be left behind!¡± Su Jian shed a brutal smile, then he lifted his right arm slowly.

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the first two rows of Huben Camp behind him squatted at the same time. Their movements were synchronized as the muzzles were pointed at Ye Chen and Mengmeng.

    Li Yuanqing shut his eyes in despair as Han Xu shook his head lightly.

    There was mockery in Wei Nan¡¯s eyes. Xue Xuejiao, on the other hand, looked excited.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen suddenlyughed out loud.

    Su Jian smiled as well, but his smile was cold. ¡°Why are you stillughing when you¡¯re at the brink of death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your foolishness!¡± Ye Chen sighed softly. There was sympathy in his eyes when he looked at him. ¡°Su Jian, it seems like I¡¯ve overestimated you. You¡¯re so much more foolish than Xue Xuejiao!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Jian said in his deep voice. He had no idea why he suddenly had a bad feeling growing within him.

    Ye Chen said while shaking his head, ¡°Have you never thought about why the Fast Attack Group was destroyed? Have you never thought of why Xue Lei isn¡¯t here today? Have you not noticed that Xue Lei¡¯s sister hasn¡¯t dared to speak to me since she met me here?¡±

    Su Jian¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. The insecurity that he was feeling was getting stronger.

    That was right.

    The Fast Attack Group had been destroyed because they challenged Ye Chen. Xue Lei was supposed to attend an event such as this, not Xue Xuejiao. It was impossible for Xue Xuejiao not to have any idea that Xue Lei had attacked Ye Chen. However, she said nothing.

    Su Jian could not help but turn his head and looked at Xue Xuejiao as he thought to this point. ¡°What exactly happened to Xue Lei?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a guess?¡± Xue Xuejiao smiled stiffly.

    ¡°Ye, I don¡¯t care who you are and what you did. You¡¯ll die today no matter what!¡± Su Jian lifted his arm as he panicked. He ordered, ¡°Fire!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    As a series of gunfires went on, sparks flew out of the 500 ck muzzles. Subsequently, a rain of bullets charged at Ye Chen like a waterfall.

    That was the end.

    Su Jian smiled coldly. However, the smile on his face froze in the next second when he saw a scene that he had never seen before in his life. The tens of thousands of bullets stopped suddenly when they were less than a meter away from Ye Chen. They hovered in the air just like that.

    There had been gunfire in the garage earlier, but it was dead silent now.

    ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡± Su Jian could not help but scream.

    The rest rubbed their eyes at the same time. They revealed an expression as if they had just seen a ghost.

 Chapter 201: Iâ€™ve Told You that Youâ€™d Definitely Die A Devastating Death Within A Month!

    <h4>Chapter 201: I¡¯ve Told You that You¡¯d Definitely Die A Devastating Death Within A Month!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What was happening? Did the bullets freeze?

    Li Yuanqing, Han Xu, and Wei Nan were stunned, but Xue Xuejiao revealed an expression as if she had seen thating.

    ¡°Shoot him! Shoot him!¡± Su Jian yelled furiously.

    Another series of gunshots were heard. They looked again when they were out of bullets while the shells began to pile up on the ground. A dense nket of bullets had gathered in the air before Ye Chen.

    When they looked again, Ye Chen remained standing where he was, perfectly fine. Mengmeng, who was in his embrace, could not stop pping her tiny hands. She was giggling. ¡°This is fun. This is so fun!¡±

    1Nobody spoke at that moment. They were watching everything in extreme shock. They thought that whatever they were looking at was beyond what they knew.

    Wei Nan¡¯s heart jolted as regret shed in her eyes. She thought she seemed to have offended a man that the entire Wei family could not afford to offend.

    ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Fear filled Su Jian¡¯s face. He grabbed a gun from behind and pulled the trigger at Ye Chen. However, there were no bullets left.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled and peered at the bullet rain before him. The second he lifted his arm, all of the bullets fell onto the ground.

    At the same time, the 500 people fell onto the ground. They were quiet and not a sound of breathing was heard. There was a dead chill like lightning had just struck the garage.

    The 500 people from the Huben Camp were defeated.

    However, Ye Chen did not kill them. He had merely knocked them out.

    Plop!

    Su Jian fell onto the ground from shock as terror filled his face. ¡°Who are you? Who exactly are you?¡±

    How could a person be so powerful?

    Not only could he stop the bullets, but he could also even control the bullets to kill!

    Wei Nan stared nkly at Ye Chen, scared senseless. She finally began to regret her actions as she finally understood now. Whatever she had seen before this was merely the surface.

    It was no wonder that Ye Chen could treat Yan Ning.

    It was no wonder that he had the confidence to go to Pleasantville for a free meal from the wealthy families. It was no wonder that Wei Dong fell to the ground as soon as he saw him, whereby he even rolled onto the floor. It was no wonder that the Fast Attack Group could be destroyed. It was no wonder that he dared to fight over the Imperial Wind Pavilion with the Su family...

    1Meanwhile, Li Yuanqing and Han Xu were so dumbfounded that they could no longer speak.

    Step, step, step...

    Ye Chen said nothing while walking toward Su Jian one step after another while carrying his daughter. Each step he took seemed to step on their hearts.

    Su Jian wanted to run, but he realized that his legs could no longer move. He could only watch Ye Chen approaching him with fear written on his face. ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± He was finally scared at that moment.

    Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner. His eyes were cold as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°Do you remember the fortune that I read for you? You¡¯ll definitely die within a month!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Jian¡¯s body jolted. He pleaded while shaking, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Ye Chen curled five fingers at him, then he grabbed Su Jian in his hand.

    ¡°Ye Chen, Miracle Doctor Ye, p-please let me go. I-I promise that I won¡¯t ever make you my enemy again!¡± Su Jian¡¯s voice was extremely sharp and he even wet his pants from the terror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re not the only one who will die. Everyone in your family will die. I¡¯d like to thank you at the same time. Your attack on me exposed where the Su family is standing. The family expert isn¡¯t in Beijing, including Su Yao.

    ¡°I suppose he¡¯s plotting something with that man named Bai, isn¡¯t he? Besides that, the n has something to do with Yuhan.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Soon, his hand that was holding Su Jian burned with mes made out of thin air. mes covered Su Jianpletely.

    The people watched Su Jian screaming in devastation under the ball of mes in shock. Within a few seconds, he turned into ck smoke.

    There was dead silence and everyone was secretly shaking.

    The wealthy family descendant of the Su family, Su Jian, had died just like that.

    Ye Chen turned around and looked at Wei Nan next to him.

    Her face turned pale as she fell directly to the ground. She could not stop shaking. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s been a misunderstanding between us.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to die earlier?¡± Ye Chen looked sharply at her while the killing intent radiating from his body scared Wei Nan. ¡°Naivety is the biggest crime. I¡¯d like to say that to you too. You¡¯re arrogant just because youe from the Wei family. That¡¯s real ignorance.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to think that I¡¯ve never offended you, but you¡¯ve been targeting me and even want me dead. Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve got to die.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Wei Nan screamed as she got up and attempted to run.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and flicked his fingers. Invisible energy charged in the air. It pierced through her head directly.

    She felt weakness ovee her and she fell to the ground.

    Apart from Li Yuanqing, Han Qu, and Xue Xuejiao, nobody else lived.

    Although she was mentally prepared, Xue Xuejiao was shocked over and over again after witnessing Ye Chen¡¯s power once again.

    When had Li Yuanqing and Han Xu ever seen such a gory scene? They felt their stomachs rumble. Soon, they could not help but vomit. When they were done, fear filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brother Ye, will you kill us too?¡± Li Yuanqing suppressed the fear within him and said in an extremely coarse voice.

    Han Xu¡¯s lips were quivering, he was shaking softly.

    ¡°You guys may leave.¡± Ye Chen nced at them again after saying that and he disappeared before the people as he walked away.

    He only killed people that he should kill and people that made him their enemies. Li Yuanqing and Han Xu had no grudges against him, and they had no conflicts since they met, especially Li Yuanqin who had helped Ye Chen many times.

    1...

    On that night, the news of the hundreds upying the Rongbao Auction House underground garage in an overbearing manner was concealed in the name of suppressing the surviving members of the Fast Attack Group.

    The price Ye Chen had to pay was being scolded by Old Chen over the phone for half an hour. He also submitted the improved Qi Cultivation Pill recipe. The effect of the improved version was much weaker, but the difficulty level of the refinement had dropped too.

    Meanwhile, the Su family were quiet about it. It seemed like the failed bid for the Imperial Wind Pavilion and Su Jian¡¯s devastating death did not impact them at all.

    The next morning, Ye Chen dropped by the Imperial Wind Pavilion to take over it officially. He also ordered Wang Meng to purchase lots of materials from all the stores in Beijing.

    ...

    In a barren mountain that was almost devoid of people, there was a bowl-shaped dented terrain in the middle of cliffs.

    A few silhouettes stood across each other. Each of them had a powerful aura exuding from their bodies.

    Shock and surprise shed through a purple-robed young man¡¯s face after hanging up the phone. ¡°Someone else bought the Imperial Wind Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Su Tao, who the hell is that to have the courage to fight your family?¡± A middle-aged man who looked unfriendly was slightly stunned.

    The purple-robed man smiled indifferently. ¡°A toad that I stepped on five years ago. I didn¡¯t kill him thest time, and now he¡¯s be a bigger toad. He wants to take revenge on me, Su Tao. Unfortunately, a toad will forever be a toad. Although he¡¯s a bigger toad now, he¡¯s still a toad.¡±

    1He was actually surprised because the Su family had informed him that Ye Chen was an expert in spells. He could control lightning and was Master Ye who was famous in Tiannan.

    Su Yao could not help but lift his head and look at a young man in white next to him. He said rather respectfully, ¡°Young Master Bai, I¡¯m nning to head back for a while.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± the young man in white declined directly and said in his deep voice, ¡°This is a critical time for us. We can¡¯t fail our n, so nobody should leave. It¡¯s just a toad. Why do you have to do it yourself? You can spend some money to get someone to assassinate him. In ten days, our n will seed.¡±

    Su Tao nodded and picked up his phone to make a call. ¡°Release this to the underground world: anyone who manages to kill Ye Chen will be awarded USD100 million!¡±

    1

 Chapter 202: A Hundred Million Dollar Reward, the Dark Night Butcher

    <h4>Chapter 202: A Hundred Million Dor Reward, the Dark Night Butcher</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden, Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back. As he lifted his head and took a good look at the garden before him, a smile was revealed on his face after he sensed the dragon energying out of the artificialke.

    Mengmeng was enjoying herself while ying with a bunch of monkeys at the artificial mountain. Blushing, she carried a big packet of sunflower seeds in her hand. The 20 monkeys stood on two feet obediently before her. They were like a group of good students who were paying attention in ss.

    ¡°That¡¯s for you, Cutie No. 2.¡± The little girl grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds then tossed them at a male monkey that was closest to her.

    ¡°Cutie No. 3, don¡¯t bully others, okay?¡±

    The Patriarch of Helly in the bushes aside and looked at the bunch of monkeys with disdain on his face. At the same time, he was secretly copsing.

    ¡®Damn it! This little girl is bullying me.¡¯

    The patriarch could not help but look at a tiny ck snake on the artificial mountain. ¡®It¡¯s unfair. Why aren¡¯t they calling him Cutie No. 2?¡¯

    The patriarch revealed a cunning smirk as he rolled his eyes. He walked over while wagging his tail. He said passionately, ¡°Hey, shall we y a game?¡±

    Xiaohei opened his eyes and peeped at him, then he shut his eyes again.

    ¡®No way, no way. I¡¯ll never listen to you again.¡¯

    After ying a game with the patriarch thest time, in which the patriarch got him to lick the plug, his tongue lost its senses for three days in a row.

    ...

    Ye Chen watched everything that was happening while smiling. The little girl¡¯s body had transformed ever since she consumed medicinal pills like candy. She was extremely friendly with the bunch of monkeys that were not exactly intelligent.

    Given that the patriarch and Xiaohei would release their aurae intentionally, the bunch of monkeys was obedient to the little girl.

    At that moment, a car pulled over. Wang Meng opened the trunk after getting down from the car and handed a bank card over. ¡°My lord, I¡¯ve bought all of the materials that you asked for.¡±

    Ye Chen scanned the items with his Divine Consciousness and subsequently nodded.

    Apart from testing the Su family, he had purchased the Imperial Wind Pavilion to build a great formation with the help of the dragon energy in there. It would cover the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion, as well as turn the dragon energy into spiritual energy. Besides that, it could be used as a defense.

    The formation was called the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation.

    Unfortunately, he had barely gathered the materials to refine the formation gs. He was stillcking the soul-gathering te which was the center of the formation that gave the nine formation gs power. Only that could maintain the activation of the formation.

    Meanwhile, to refine the soul-gathering te, he would need spiritual stones. The earthcked spiritual energy, so it was natural that there would not be any spiritual stones. He could only resort to using chalcedonies to rece spiritual stones.

    However, he did not have any chalcedonies at the moment.

    It seemed like he had to pay Old Chen a visit.

    As he nned that in his head, he carried his daughter and returned to the Qi Medicine Hall. He realized that Yan Ning was there too. She simply could not stop chatting with Huang Pei as they had be good friends now.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    Yan Ning turned her head to look at him and said in excitement, ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re talking about a dharma assembly that¡¯s happening in the Imperial City tomorrow afternoon. I heard that the Dharma Zen Temple is organizing it. It¡¯s going to be a grand affair and many people are going.¡±

    ¡°Boss, can we close earlier tomorrow afternoon and check it out?¡± Huang Pei asked, looking pitiful. She seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen might be mad, so she added instantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rece my hourster.¡±

    Huang Fugui, who was standing aside, disyed his anticipation too as he was a loyal Buddhist follower. Meanwhile, Zhang Daniu was focused on his book. He did not seem to notice the two beauties at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Do you want to go with us?¡± Yan Ning too looked at Ye Chen in expectation.

    Ye Chen wanted to decline, but an epiphany shed through his mind. He asked, ¡°The Dharma Zen Temple that you guys are talking about...is it a temple in Beijing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very famous.¡± Yan Ning nodded.

    Huang Fugui could not help but speak up as well, ¡°Boss, the Dharma Zen Temple¡¯s abbot is a monk who is an expert in dharma. I heard that he can perform exorcisms.¡±

    ¡®Exorcisms?¡¯ Ye Chen secretly scoffed. He was not going there for some dharma assembly. He was going mainly because Su Youwei had mentioned before that Yuhan might be captured in a temple.

    Now that Yan Ning reminded him about it, he said after nodding, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely go tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    The Su family carried out Su Tao¡¯s order pretty quickly.

    Within half an hour, the entire international underground world was stirred. They were like flies that smelled blood.

    USD 100 million was close to 700 million yuan. It was considered an astronomically-priced reward in the international underground world and was enough to make any assassins or organization go nuts for it.

    ¡°Master Ye of China is rumored to master spells and can control lightning...¡±

    Almost at the same time, all the international underground world members received the reward details and information about Ye Chen.

    ¡°Control lightning? Is he like Thor with a hammer in the movie?¡±

    Many of themughed out loud, their mockery obvious. The Asians must have watched too much Thor. How could a mortal control lightning?

    Even if he really could, they cared nothing about that. The reason why assassins were called assassins was that they could kill in many ways. Who would choose to fight him face-to-face?

    There were assassinations, poisoning, and sneak attacks that came out of nowhere. No matter what, before he could do anything, let alone perform some lightning method, his head might have already fallen onto the ground.

    What troubled them was that Master Ye was in China. On top of that, he was in the capital of China.

    ¡°It¡¯s rather troublesome to assassinate this person in China,¡± Many forces and organizations frowned slightly in hesitation.

    Immigration alone was tough. Secondly, guns were prohibited in China. They could not bring overrge weapons or too many people with them, or else, it would alert the Chinese government.

    Throughout the years, there had been assassinations in the Chinese capital but all of them failed. Only the Dark Night Butcher who was named the King of Murder had seeded. That was how the Dark Night Butcher was ranked No. 1 on the international assassin leaderboard, the Bloody Skull Leaderboard. That was also how he got the nickname the ¡°King of Murder¡±.

    The reward was appealing. Some gave up while some were not afraid of that. At that moment, many famous assassin organizations such as Seven Murders, the Sky Dog, the Dark Dragon, and the Hidden Bat were fighting to take up this mission.

    In a hotel, a pale man was looking at the reward mission on theputer. He licked his knife and said while squinting, ¡°USD 100 million. Although that¡¯s not a lot, it¡¯s not that little either. I, the Dark Night Butcher, will ept that.¡±

    After he clicked on the button softly, a note popped up on the screen: ¡°We won¡¯t provide any assistance, and the target is in the Chinese capital.¡±

    ¡°Fine by me.¡± The man chuckled softly before he then received every information about Ye Chen. He walked to the window and pulled the curtains open. He grinned while he watched the rain outside.

    ¡°China? This is ridiculous. It¡¯s just a weak, sick cat. I was doing whatever I wanted ten years ago. Ten yearster, I¡¯m even more fearless. Master Ye, enjoy thest moments of your life. Nobody I, the Dark Night Butcher, want to kill will live.¡±

    1

 Chapter 203: Being Held Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 203: Being Held Hostage</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At around past four in the next afternoon, Huang Fugui closed the Qi Medicine Hall earlier than usual. They did not grab a cab since the traffic in Beijing was off-putting.

    It was off-putting at regr hours, let alone with the assembly at the Dharma Zen Temple going on today. Countless people woulde from outside the city.

    Ye Chen carried his daughter and took the train to the Imperial City with Huang Pei and the rest. They were not rushing as they were early.

    Yan Ning and Huang Pei were dressed up that day, attracting countless stares from men on the train. Yan Ning would buy some snacks whenever she saw snack stalls by the street, thus also buying the little gluttonous Mengmeng¡¯s heart.

    The dharma assembly was held at the People¡¯s Square that was less than 1.6 kilometers from Donganmen. When they arrived at Donganmen, a crowd was already gathered as they looked over.

    Meanwhile, there was a space approximately 200 square metersrge vacated in the middle of the crowd. The setup was almost done.

    ¡°Wow! There are so many people, Daddy!¡± The little girl was too short, so she could not see what was happening. Ye Chen could only carry her. She was eximing while eating the snacks in her hands.

    Even Ye Chen and Huang Pei were shocked.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Religion was a scary thing, especially in China that had such arge poption. Tourists would queue up the night before to visit some temples during the festivities.

    There were so many people. As soon as some violence or sudden event happened, there would definitely be a stampede or their lives would even be harmed.

    ¡°Higher, Daddy. I can¡¯t see.¡± The little girl was stomping in his embrace. She could not stop looking into the crowd while raising her neck although it seemed to be tiring for her.

    Ye Chen could only put her on his shoulder. Mengmeng was riding on his neck instantly while giggling from the fun. ¡°I¡¯m riding a horse. Daddy is a horse. Hiyah!¡±

    ¡°If Daddy is a horse, then you¡¯re my little pony. You¡¯re a greedy little pony.¡±

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter while holding the little girl¡¯s hand. He carried her and walked into the crowd while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stray, you guys. There are too many people, and you might get lost if you wander around.¡±

    Huang Fugui and the rest nodded to acknowledge that.

    There were a table and more than ten round cushions on the ground in the istion stall in the middle of the crowd. At that moment, the crowd broke into a mor.

    A serious old man in robes walked into the istion stall. Meanwhile, there were more than ten monks who were dressed in the same robes behind him.

    The people werepletely stirred as soon as they appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Daohui from the Dharma Zen Temple!¡± Huang Fugui was rather excited.

    Ye Chen nced at the so-called Master Daohui. Looking at his weak face and how he seemed to be itchy down there when he walked, he clearly just finished some funny business with ady.

    ¡®Pah, does a man like him deserve to be called a master?¡¯ Ye Chen could not help but shake his head, his interest already vanishing.

    He frowned upon seeing that the people around him were going crazy. He scanned the area with his Divine Consciousness like flowing water, covering a range of 100 meters. Nothing could escape his eyes.

    The benefit of doing that was that he could retreat with his people as soon as any ident happened.

    Through the Divine Consciousness, he noticed there were many dippers who were pickpockets around. They were picking pockets at the moment, but they did not notice that whatever they were doing was being watched at all.

    Ye Chen said nothing. After all, it had nothing to do with him.

    At that moment, a familiar scent caught his attention. He saw ady wearing a cap and red heels standing less than 20 steps away from him. She was looking into the crowd while standing on tiptoe.

    Sun Sirong?

    Although she had her back towards him, Ye Chen recognized her anyway. She was the Qiannan Medicine King, Sun Liancheng¡¯s daughter, Sun Sirong. He had treated her illness back then.

    Sun Sirong turned her head to look at him after seeming to sense his stare. She was stunned at first. Then, she walked over in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s you, Master Ye.¡±

    A whiff of fragrance came as she was now standing next to him. She took a good look at him with her beautiful eyes. There was shock in her eyes when she saw Mengmeng in his embrace as she came to a realization.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Chen said lightly.

    Sun Sirong rolled her eyes and said, ¡°My dad asked me toe here. He¡¯s a Buddhist, so he wants me toe here to draw lots for my love life.¡±

    She could not help but blush as she spoke to this point.

    Love lots?

    Ye Chen could not help but look at the so-called Master Daohui with a bewildered expression his face. Could that old thing hold back if Sun Sirong were to draw love lots from him?

    ¡°Oh yeah, why are you here, Master Ye? Are you here to draw lots too?¡± Sun Sirong looked at him and asked curiously.

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, he could not help but frown because he saw three peopleing over through his Divine Consciousness.

    Most importantly, the three of them were ancient martial artists. Their cultivation base should be on Internal Energy, and they had been checking Sun Sirong out secretly.

    Could it be that the three of them were here for her?

    Ye Chen looked deeply at Sun Sirong who knew nothing. He frowned but kept silent.

    The difference between regr people and ancient martial artists was their vital energy and blood. The more powerful it was, the higher the ability of the person was. Meanwhile, the vital energy and blood of the three men were at least tens of times more powerful than that of regr people.

    For Martial Dao masters like Yuan Bupo, if he were to release all of his vital energy and blood, his aura alone could kill a regr person.

    Just when he was thinking to himself, his Divine Consciousness told him that the three ancient martial artistsing toward Sun Sirong were pretending to be regr people. They looked at each other when they were less than five steps away from Sun Sirong. A ferocious gleam shed through their eyes just as they were going to kill her.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. Just when he was hesitating to attack, a scream came from behind the crowd, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Not only did the scream scare the three ancient martial artists, but it also scared the people around them. Everyone turned their heads to look by instinct and saw ady in a police uniform walking over.

    She was currently holding a gun with her eyes on the three ancient martial artists. She said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t do whatever you were going to do.¡±

    Before the people managed to react, a bearded hunk among the three ancient martial artists clenched his teeth and suddenly charged at Ye Chen who was closest to him.

    ¡®Hmm, is he making me his hostage? Interesting!¡¯

    Although he was stunned, Ye Chen saw through his intention directly. He stood still with a mysterious expression, allowing the knife to slide behind his neck.

    The bearded hunk did not notice Ye Chen¡¯s strange expression. Instead, he lifted his head and looked at the policewoman with a fierce re.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move if you want him to live!¡±

 Chapter 204: They Call Me Mad Southern Ye

    <h4>Chapter 204: They Call Me Mad Southern Ye</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment the bearded hunk suddenly held Ye Chen hostage with a dagger, the tourists around were shocked, including Huang Fugui, Yan Ning, and the rest who were next to him.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was held hostage, Sun Sirong was the first to react. She screamed and attempted to run over by instinct, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± the bearded hunk yelled instantly. He stuck his dagger close to Ye Chen¡¯s neck and said ferociously, ¡°You guys can trying here if you want him dead.¡±

    At the same time, he stared dangerously at the policewoman.

    As ancient martial artists who had powerful abilities, the trio was not scared of the regr people around them. The only thing that they were worried about was the gun in the policewoman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys dare do it. Let Brother Ye go right now!¡± Yan Ning shouted.

    Huang Fugui, Huang Pei, and Yan Ning were sweating from the scare.

    The policewoman reacted too, and there was a slight change of expression on her pretty face. ¡°What do you guys want?¡±

    ¡°What else would we want?¡± The bearded hunk smiled coldly. ¡°Officer Ye, you¡¯ve been following us three brothers. Aren¡¯t you tired? My request is simple: let us go now.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ye Jing declined without even thinking about it, ¡°You guys from the Lone Wolf assassin organization have killed countless innocent people throughout the years. Your hands are soaked in blood. More people will die if I let you guys go.¡±

    ¡°So, I guess you want him dead? I¡¯m counting to three. If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll kill this brat with my dagger.¡± The bearded hunk began counting down while holding the dagger, looking ferocious. ¡°Three...¡±

    ¡°No, let him go!¡± Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face changed.

    Ye Jing hesitated and said while clenching her teeth, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you guys go after you let him go.¡±

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots? What if you back out after I let him go?¡± a man behind the bearded hunk could not help but scoff, ¡°Officer Ye, let us go. We¡¯ll naturally let go of the brat when we get to somewhere safe.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Jing refused instantly, ¡°What if you kill him when you guys get to a safe ce? I¡¯ve got to guarantee the hostage¡¯s safety. How about you guys go in front while I¡¯ll follow behind? We¡¯ll keep 100 meters away from each other.¡±

    The bearded hunk¡¯s expressions changed a few times. He subsequently nodded and said, ¡°Sure, you can only follow us from 100 meters away. I¡¯ll kill this brat if you dare to take one step closer.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Jing agreed to that. She then gestured to the people around to give them way.

    ¡°You guys will go first.¡± The bearded hunk turned his head and looked at the two men behind him. They nodded and walked first. He then walked out of the crowd slowly while holding Ye Chen.

    ¡°Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Sun Sirong and Yan Ning wanted to go after them by instinct, but Ye Jing stopped them. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not 100 meters away yet.¡±

    ¡°Officer Ye, you must save Master Ye. Nothing must happen to him.¡± Sun Sirong was sweating in panic.

    Ye Jing looked deeply at her. ¡°Ms. Sun, you¡¯re fortunate that I got here in time. You should feel even more fortunate that they aren¡¯t holding you hostage instead.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sun Sirong was slightly stunned.

    Ye Jing said coldly, ¡°Because we heard that the three assassins came for you.¡±

    Sun Sirong¡¯s face turned pale. They had nothing to do with her, so why would they want to kill her? And how would they know about her whereabouts?

    ¡°Alright, we can follow them now.¡± Ye Jing had been estimating the distance based on the time. Seeing that it was almost time, she took the lead to go after them. Sun Sirong, Yan Ning, and Zhang Daniu also went after them immediately.

    Huang Fugui and Huang Pei who stayed where they were, ncing at each other. They went after them after some hesitation.

    ...

    The bearded hunk went somewhere with no one around while holding Ye Chen hostage.

    When they were passing by an alley, the middle-aged man among the three said, ¡°Brother Tiger, thatdy doesn¡¯t seem to be following us.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the bearded hunk was relieved. Killing intent shed through his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got yourself to me to be unfortunate for encountering us, the wolf, tiger, and leopard brothers.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re good guys. Didn¡¯t you promise that officer that you¡¯d let me go when you guys are safe?¡± Fear shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face before he said rather angrily, ¡°I get it now. You guys took your words back.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The three of themughed out loud hearing that.

    The bearded hunk mocked him, ¡°You naive brat! How is it possible that we¡¯d let you go now that you¡¯ve seen us? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it quickly, so you won¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±

    The bearded hunk proceeded to slice Ye Chen¡¯s throat with the dagger in his hand after saying that. He knew that his dagger was extremely sharp. A slight cut would result in a great deal of blood sshing out of his victim¡¯s throat.

    However, a screeching metallic sound was heard when his dagger cut Ye Chen¡¯s throat.

    He looked at Ye Chen and realized that nothing had happened to his neck. The dagger, on the other hand, had countless dents on it.

    The bearded hunk stared at the dagger nkly while the other two looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    In the next second, the bearded hunk felt like his arm had loosened. Subsequently, he felt dizzy. When he managed to react, he saw Ye Chen that had escaped from his grip. He was standing two steps away and looking at them wryly. ¡°There¡¯s no one here. I can finally kill you now!¡±

    That was quick!

    As the three of them were shocked, the bearded hunk took a sharp inhtion. ¡°W-who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°They call me Mad Southern Ye.¡± Ye Chen smirked, revealing his teeth. ¡°You guys are unfortunate to have held me hostage instead of anyone else.¡±

    Mad Southern Ye!

    The three of them felt their scalps go numb as soon as that was said.

    They were ancient martial artists, as well as members of an assassin group. How would they not know about the famous Mad Southern Ye?

    The fact that Mad Southern Ye killed Master Yuan Bupo on Surge River and three masters at the top of the snow mountain had stirred the entire Martial Dao World in China. Given that he was then ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, he had emerged as the No. 1 of China.

    Such a person was on their Lone Wolf assassin organization¡¯s do-not-kill list because they could not afford to offend him.

    ¡°A 30-year-old who would bring a little girl with him...cold and has achieved a high level in Martial Dao. Now that I look at him, he¡¯s 70 to 80% simr to that man in the photo...¡± The bearded hunk¡¯s lips quivered.

    Plop!

    The three of them fell to their knees weakly and knelt before Ye Chen at the same time. They buried their heads low, shaking intensely.

    He really was Mad Southern Ye!

    Such a person could kill Martial Dao masters with a swing of a sword or a fist and he chased after a master like a dog.

    They happened to hold Mad Southern Ye hostage instead of anyone else in the world!

    At that very moment, the three of them felt despair.

    Ye Jing, Sun Sirong, Yan Ning, Huang Fugui, and the rest who made it there witnessed that. They were so shocked that they could not speak.

    What was happening?

    The bearded hunk could not stop kowtowing as soon as he saw Ye Jing. ¡°Officer Ye, I¡¯m begging you to arrest us. We definitely won¡¯t fight back.¡±

    ¡°What...?¡± Ye Jing was dumbstruck.

    What exactly happened?

    The three assassins, who were escaping in hopes that they would have a pair of wings to flee, were begging her to arrest them now?

    ¡°Arrest me, now, Officer Ye. I¡¯m begging you,¡± the bearded hunk proceeded to say.

    He would rather Ye Jing arrest him than being killed by the devil, Ye Chen. Suddenly, the explosion of a gunshot was heard. She pushed Sun Sirong and Yan Ning down immediately. ¡°Oh, no! Get down!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and looked where the gunshot wasing from. A payload rifle¡¯s bullet was expanding in his line of vision!

    Meanwhile, the bullet was aimed at him.

 Chapter 205: Iâ€™ll Return After Iâ€™ve Killed Someone

    <h4>Chapter 205: I¡¯ll Return After I¡¯ve Killed Someone</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the moment when the gunshot was heard, a man wearing a camouge bandana was lying on top of a building 1,000 meters away from the alley.

    He was still, there was an XM109 25mm payload rifle that was named the ¡®shoulder cannon¡¯ set up before him.

    A grin was revealed at the corner of the man¡¯s lips the second when the gunshot was heard. ¡°Goodbye, Master Ye!¡±

    The XM109 25mm payload rifle had a 25mm caliber with stunning power and a shooting range of 1.2 kilometers. It originally came with destructive power on light armor. Since he modified it, the power was enhanced by at least double now.

    Therefore, to him, Ye Chen would definitely die.

    However, in the next second, Ye Chen, who was in the alley, suddenly stretched his arm out and grabbed the bullet that wasing at him. As he caught the bullet, nothing happened to him at all.

    Everyone around him saw that.

    Ye Jing looked dumbstruck when she managed to react. She was in disbelief. ¡°D-did I see that wrongly?¡±

    Sun Sirong and Yan Ning covered their red lips softly as incredulity filled their faces. Huang Fugui and Zhang Daniu looked like they had just seen a ghost.

    The three of them who knelt onto the ground almost had their souls scared out of their bodies.

    Catching a bullet with bare hands!

    When had they even seen anything like that?

    ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye, alright! We yield to him!¡±

    ¡°My god! Is he grabbing the bullet with his bare hands?¡± The sniper on top of the building rubbed his eyes, appearing horrified. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Master Ye is so powerful. There¡¯s a mistake in the file. Retreat!¡±

    He quickly disintegrated the payload rifle in front of him after he said that. As he put it away into a briefcase, he walked to the edge of the building and jumped off directly. He then fled far away at a high speed.

    He retreated right after he missed. That was the professional code of a top assassin.

    However, Ye Chen saw him the moment he jumped. ¡°Are you trying to run away? I won¡¯t make it easy for you!¡±

    He turned around and flicked his fingers at the three hunks. Three spiritual power cyclones sealed their dantians directly, causing them to lose the ability to fight back temporarily.

    ¡°You guys, stay here. I¡¯ll return after I¡¯ve killed someone.¡±

    Ye Chen leaped while carrying his daughter Mengmeng right after saying that. He disappeared within their field of vision after a few leaps, moving like a specter.

    Ye Jing waspletely shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s series of techniques. She wanted to go after him, but she was unwilling to let go of the three hunks.

    ¡°S-since when did our boss be so powerful?¡± Huang Pei gulped, her eyes looking rather nk.

    Huang Fugui suppressed the shock in him forcefully. He could not help but recall the Fast Attack Group being destroyed. Naturally, he figured that it was Ye Chen¡¯s doing.

    Ye Jing could not help but look at Sun Sirong who was standing aside. ¡°Ms. Sun, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Sun Sirong took some effort to snap back to her senses. She said after taking a breath in, ¡°I only know that Master Ye has great medical skills. He¡¯s great in martial arts too, but I never thought he¡¯d be this powerful.¡±

    Her impression of Ye Chen had always been the same as the time he treated her as well as when he had killed Lin Fan.

    ¡°Master Ye?¡± Ye Jing frowned, feeling rather lost. She would have assumed that she was well informed, but she had never heard of such a person.

    At that moment, the bearded hunk who was kneeling on the ground sighed. ¡°He¡¯s not just any Master Ye at all, but the Mad Southern Ye whose name is known in entire China. We surrendered since he caught us.¡±

    ¡°What Mad Southern Ye? Why am I getting more and more confused listening to all these?¡± Ye Jing could not help but have puzzlement written all over her face.

    The bearded hunk chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I told you.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen was racing as he ran all the way to the artificial mountain in a garden that was 10 kilometers away. Although the shooter was running fast and agilely, it was unfortunate that he encountered Ye Chen.

    To Ye Chen, the short ten kilometers Flying Method would not use too much or his spiritual power with the Flying Method that he applied at ease whereby his feet would not even be touching the ground.

    On the other hand, the assassin, who was running in front, had been draining his energy. Eventually, he fell onto the ground directly. Panting hard, he could no longer run.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you run further!¡± Ye Chen walked to him one step after another. He realized that he was a dark-skinned man who looked around 30 years old.

    The man stood up from the ground and spoke in his awkward Mandarin, ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. We¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±

    ¡°Tell me your name and where you¡¯re from. Who sent you to kill me?¡± Ye Chen demanded.

    The man¡¯s lurking, attack, and escape skills were astounding. If he were to assassinate someone else, that person would have been killed, let alone go after him.

    ¡°Tony from Florida, United States. I¡¯ve no idea who sent me to kill you. All I care about is the USD 100 million reward.¡± The person did not hide the truth.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°USD 100 million?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tony smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not the only person who epted this mission. Many people and organizations have epted it such as the famous underground organization out there including Seven Murders, the Sky Dog, the Dark Dragon, and the Hidden Bat. I¡¯m sure these people have arrived in China now. Even the King of Murder, the Dark Night Butcher, is here too.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization as he instantly figured that it was a mission issued by the Su family.

    The reason being whoever that was against him was dead now while the Su family was the only one still alive. The Xue family dared not do that while he had Xue Xuejiao under control. The Wei family would not hire an assassin directly even if they were to attack him either.

    A hand grenade suddenly appeared in Tony¡¯s hand at that moment. He tossed it at Ye Chen after pulling the pin out quickly.

    Then, he ran far away with all of his might, saying, ¡®You can catch a bullet barehand, but I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re invincible against a hand grenade!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain and flicked his wrist at the hand grenade that wasing at him at high speed. The hand grenade then began going after Tony.

    Tony turned his head by instinct. He could not help but open his mouth wide to shriek, ¡°No!¡±

    The hand grenade happened tond in his mouth.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, gravel and sand were shot high. When Ye Chen looked again, there was a hole in the ground caused by the explosion. As a result, Tony was crushed by the explosion.

    ¡°Su family, you¡¯re rewarding people with USD 100 million to kill me? Ha, I¡¯d like to see what kind of people you can hire with this USD 100 million of yours. Of course, anyone who wants me, Ye Chen, dead, must die!¡±Ye Chen chuckled softly as electric arcs shed in his eyes. He walked over to pick up a piece of Tony¡¯s torn clothing, then he turned around and left at ease.

    ...

    When he returned to the alley, he surrendered the three hunks to Ye Jing and left with Sun Sirong and the rest.

    He ignored Ye Jing¡¯s request to go to the police station to record a statement, much to Ye Jing¡¯s annoyance. Because of that, the hunks on the other hand were excited as they still stood a chance to hire awyer to defend them if they ended up in the police¡¯s hands. Perhaps they would be given a death sentence with a reprieve. Life imprisonment would not be too bad either.

    However, if they were captured by Ye Chen...

 Chapter 206: Close the Door, Release the Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 206: Close the Door, Release the Patriarch</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Jing¡¯s people sent Sun Sirong back to Tiannan overnight.

    It was evening when Ye Chen returned to the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Old Chen¡¯s people picked him up and sent him to the military courtyard just when he managed to sit down.

    Old Chen asked directly, ¡°I suppose you already knew about the USD 100 million reward to kill you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t just know about that, but I know it¡¯s a reward mission the Su family issued.¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    ¡°Then, do you know how many people have entered China?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at him after hearing that.

    ¡°53 people in total.¡± Old Chen looked serious. ¡°The 53 of them are international assassination members. I heard that Seven Murders, the Sky Dog, the Dark Dragon, and the Hidden Bat have sent their people here. Most importantly, the King of Murder, the Dark Night Butcher, has appeared in Binhai five hours ago.¡±

    ¡°The King of Murder?¡± Ye Chen squinted, his interest piqued now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Chen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a leaderboard in the international underground world called the Bloody Skull Leaderboard. It¡¯s calcted ording to the number of people they¡¯ve killed. You¡¯ll understand it if you think of it as the equivalent of our China¡¯s Heaven Leaderboard.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. Then, he proceeded to speak, ¡°Meanwhile, the Dark Night Butcher ranks No. 1 on the Bloody Skull Leaderboard. Ten years ago, he invaded China and managed to kill a Martial Dao master. After he killed the Martial Dao master, he carved a couple of words on his face: ¡®killing the Chinese like killing dogs¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Did the Martial Dao master who was killede from the military?¡± Ye Chen noticed that Old Chen seemed to be a little down.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His name was Pang Jianguo, and he was an important person in the military. When we found out that he was dead, we got all forces to lock down all the custom borders as well as the transportation hubs, but the Dark Night Butcher escaped anyway.¡±

    Old Chen nodded lightly as he lifted his head to look at Ye Chen. ¡°This is a humiliation to the military besides also being a disgrace to China. Now that he dares toe into our country, we mustn¡¯t let him go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring his head to you if you give me 20 chalcedonies!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Old Chen was stunned. ¡°What¡¯re chalcedonies?¡±

    ¡°The essence of jade. I know the government can obtain them.¡±

    Old Chen said while clenching his teeth upon hearing that, ¡°Sure, as long as you manage to kill the Dark Night Butcher, I¡¯ll try my best to obtain 20 of those for you.¡±

    ...

    It was a night full of stars.

    Ye Chen sat on the fold-out chair outside the Imperial Wind Pavilion, his eyes appearing serious. Under the coverage of his Divine Consciousness, he sensed 16 people hiding around the Imperial Wind Pavilion.

    ¡°Only 16 are here. They don¡¯t seem like a bunch of easy ones. Forget it. I¡¯ll look for the rest after I¡¯ve killed you guys.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Then, he got up and leaped hundreds of meters out within the blink of an eye, jumping out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion directly.

    An assassiny low and hid on a big tree. He held binocrs in his hands, checking out the Imperial Wind Pavilion through the gaps between the branches.

    At that moment, a whistling wind noise came.

    He could not help but look with his binocrs away from his face by instinct. He was shocked to see a young man walking on air with his arms behind his back. Before he could react, the young man transformed his finger into a saber. A human head then floated into the air with his eyes opened wide.

    The series of actions were clean and neat.

    ¡°That¡¯s the first.¡± Ye Chen smirked with his eyes focused on the top of a five-floor building across the Imperial Wind Pavilion.

    A young man with a high nose bridge and blonde hair was currently holding a sniper rifle. The muzzle was pointed at the Imperial Wind Pavilion, and he seemed to be very focused.

    Suddenly, he sensed a shadow above his head. He lifted his head to look immediately, and a giant foot came down from the sky.

    The top of the building shook from the stomp as the young blonde man was stepped into a mush of meat pie directly.

    ¡°Second one.¡±

    Ye Chen did not stop. He was leaping from building to building following the range of his Divine Consciousness. Within ten minutes, he had killed all of the 16 assassins who were closest to the Imperial Wind Pavilion.

    ¡°There are 37 more.¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly. However, the 37 of them were not within the coverage of his Divine Consciousness. If he were to look for them, it would definitely take some time.

    ¡®A long night is fraught with dreams; a long night means trouble.¡¯

    As he thought about this point, Ye Chen returned to the vi. He peeked at the Patriarch of Hell who had stolen his cigarette and was puffing smoke at the moment. ¡°Come out with me.¡±

    The patriarch hopped off the couch directly and followed him while wagging his tail. He said in excitement, ¡°Master, are we going to the club?¡±

    The patriarch was moved as he thought, ¡®This devil finally remembers my urges. No, that¡¯s not an urge. I do that for cultivation purposes.¡¯

    ¡°Sniff this with your nose. Remember the scent and find the person for me.¡±

    Ye Chen tossed a piece of underwear before him.

    The patriarch¡¯s face turned green instantly, and he almost scolded out loud, ¡®Ye, you motherf*cker! How dare you order me like the Howling Celestial Dog? I was a Tribtion Almighty powerhouse before this. How dare you ask me to do this? Sniffing someone¡¯s underwear? I¡¯d rather die than agree to do that.¡¯

    ¡°Are you going to do it?¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    The patriarch forced an extremely sincere smile instantly. ¡°I will, of course, I will, my respected master. It¡¯s my honor to be serving you.¡±

    The patriarch held back his disgust and sniffed the underwear on the ground. He vaulted to the building across with his ws out and tears in his eyes. As he did not stop leaping, Ye Chen followed closely behind him.

    ...

    On the 30th floor of a private residence in Beijing¡¯s Southern City, a middle-aged man with a full beard stared at hisptop by the window while having a towel wrapped around his body. There were a total of three scenes on the screen. One was of the Qi Medicine Hall, another was of the Imperial Wind Pavilion, and thest was of Ye Chen¡¯s vi.

    The Qi Medicine Hall and the vi had been quiet while shadows shed by the screen showing the Imperial Wind Pavilion many times. Given that it was night time and there were many trees around, the signal was bad and the scene was unclear.

    The man took out a remote control and grinned at the Imperial Wind Pavilion on theputer. He said, ¡°There are 4.5 kilograms of TNT explosives. That¡¯s enough to blow the entire garden up. Goodbye, Master Ye!¡±

    Just when he was going to press the button on the remote, he heard a loud bang. The windows were broken as a young man flew into the house through them.

    ¡°Oh, God, what am I looking at? Somebody just flew in!¡± the man could not stop screaming.

    Subsequently, he realized a huge ball of fire burning his body. Before he could even shriek, he was burned into a pile of ashes.

    ¡°49th...¡± The mumble faded.

    Many people in various ces in the entire Beijing, including cinemas, teahouses, and cyber cafes died without reason. Furthermore, most of them were also foreigners.

    They all died in different ways. Some were sliced into half from the middle, some had their heads severed while some were burned to death...

    Ye Chen chuckled softly after walking out of a club. ¡°That was the 52nd. There¡¯s one more. It should that so-called King of Murder, the Dark Night Butcher.¡±

    Apart from the Dark Night Butcher, Ye Chen had killed all of the 53 assassins who came to destroy him.

    The patriarch was exhausted, so he sat onto the ground and refused to work.

    ¡°The King of Murder? Where could you be?¡± Ye Chen revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips.

    ...

    However, Ye Chen had no idea that a pale young man sneaked into the Imperial Wind Pavilion soon after he left. Nobody noticed him at all.

    The young man realized that there was a little girl lying on the couch while watching cartoons when passed by the living room. There was nobody around with her.

    ¡®Is that Master Ye¡¯s daughter?¡¯

    Realization shed through the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Master Ye isn¡¯t here. Maybe he heard the news and is hiding. Why don¡¯t I capture his daughter and force him to show himself? He¡¯ll definitely lose himself if something were to happen to her. If that happens, I, the Dark Night Butcher, will definitely kill him.¡±

    3

 Chapter 207: Ye Chenâ€™s Mischievous Child

    <h4>Chapter 207: Ye Chen¡¯s Mischievous Child</h4>

    When Ye Chen was looking for the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s whereabouts with the Patriarch of Hell, he suddenly felt his daughter Mengmeng moving. In addition to that, she was moving quickly.

    He had left behind a spiritual energy seed within the little girl since the beginning. Her movements would not escape his senses besides the fact that their hearts were connected.

    ¡°Haha, the King of Murder, are you trying to use my daughter to capture me? I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He went in the direction he sensed after calling out to the Patriarch of Hell, traveling at a normal speed.

    ...

    In the suburbs of Beijing, a young man with a pale face was walking in the dark while holding a little girl of four or five years old.

    The little girl blinked, seeming a little impatient. ¡°Uncle, how much more do we have to walk until I see Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll get there soon,¡± the young man said in fluent Mandarin with an extraordinarily friendly expression on his face.

    The little girl tilted her head and looked at him a few times. ¡°Uncle, are you really my Daddy¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your Daddy and I are best friends.¡± The young man nodded while smiling. He did not stop walking towards the location he had picked earlier.

    She said naively, ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen you before. My Daddy said a girl should learn to protect herself when she¡¯s out there.¡±

    The young man¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Your family and I have known each other for many years. You weren¡¯t born yet.¡±

    The little girl opened her eyes wide rather curiously. ¡°Uncle, how long have you known my Daddy?¡±

    He felt his patience was wearing thin, so he said in his deep voice, ¡°Very long.¡±

    The little girl could not stop asking questions along the way. Her questions were odd such as ¡®why do you smell so bad, uncle?¡¯. She asked about his hygiene andmented that his nails were long.

    ¡°How long is long?¡±

    As expected, the little girl was getting to the bottom of things.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The corner of the young man¡¯s lips twitched hard. ¡®Are you done?¡¯

    ¡°You yelled at me, uncle!¡± The little girl pouted, looking wronged.

    The young man ignored her as he marched faster while holding her hand.

    ¡®Almost there, we¡¯re almost there. We¡¯ll get to the ce that I prepared earlier in about 1.6 kilometers. If Master Ye dares toe, he¡¯ll definitely fall into the trap.¡¯

    At that moment, the little girl suddenly turned her head and shouted in excitement, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here!¡±

    The young man was shocked to hear her say that. He picked her up and ran quickly without even turning his head.

    He noticed that something was off after running a couple of steps because the little girl in his embrace had turned quiet.

    He held his head low and looked at her by instinct. She looked at him while pouting. ¡°You¡¯re not my Daddy¡¯s friend. You¡¯re a bad guy. Put me down.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll kill you if you make a sound!¡±

    The young man realized that he had been fooled. He was surprised by how smart this little girl was, but he was rather enraged. His cold expression waspletely revealed.

    Initially, he thought the little girl would be so scared that she would not dare to speak since he had yelled at her.

    Never had he thought the little girl would not look scared at all. Instead, she said in all seriousness, ¡°Bad uncle, I¡¯ll be mad if you don¡¯t let me down.¡±

    The young man could not help but scoff. He was the King of Murder. If he could not even handle a little girl, people should just call him the King of Scum instead.

    Subsequently, a chubby little hand pped his face.

    Disdain shed through the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s eyes. How much strength could a four-year-old have?

    He did not even bother stopping her.

    p!

    In the next second, the Dark Night Butcher felt a massive force p his mouth. He could not help but groan. He then spat two teeth out. They were his front teeth. He was dumbstruck at that moment.

    Did a four-year-old just p his two front teeth off?

    Another pink fist smashed into his face. The punchnded squarely on his right eye.

    The Dark Night Butcher saw stars, and his right eye began to swell.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The little girl could not stop punching his face.

    Soon, the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s face was swollen. He was furious when he finally managed to react. He grabbed the little girl¡¯s neck with killing intent on his face. He seemed to be attempting to snap her throat.

    Whoosh!

    When his hand was about to wrap around the little girl¡¯s neck, a shadow charged from her head.

    The shadow was growing longer with the wind, and it transformed into a big, ck snake instantly. It was approximately the thickness of an adult¡¯s arm as it charged at the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s hand with its fangs.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The Dark Night Butcher¡¯s scalp turned numb. He dodged the big snake¡¯s attack instantly and took a few steps back. Cold sweat dripped down his back when he finally saw it clearly.

    The snake attacked him again.

    ¡°A snake?¡± The Dark Night Butcher squinted and pped out at the snake. His palmnded on the snake directly, throwing it a few meters out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaohei. Let¡¯s go find Daddy.¡±

    The little girl got onto the snake¡¯s back immediately and wrapped herself around its body. The snake turned its head and red coldly at the Dark Night Butcher, then it headed straight into the dark.

    It knew that it had just been born not long ago whereby it was not a match for this man before him, so it dared not remain in a battle with him.

    ¡°Run? Where do you want to run?¡± The Dark Night Butcher smirked and went after them immediately. Greed shed through his eyes. ¡°This snake is spiritual. If I manage to control it, will I, the Dark Night Butcher be afraid of anyone then?¡±

    As the little girly on Xiaohei, she could not stop urging, ¡°Xiaohei, the bad uncle ising for us. Go faster.¡±

    Seeing that the bad uncle was getting close to them, the little girl suddenly screamed, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°What a cunning little thing! Are you trying to fool me again?¡± The Dark Night Butcher smirked in disdain, but he was not fooled this time.

    In the next second, a cold voice echoed through the entire forest, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my darling. Daddy is here.¡±

    A young man arrived walking in the air as soon as that was said. There was a dog following behind the young man, and it was also hovering in the air.

    The Dark Night Butcher waspletely dumbstruck to see that.

    The young man arrived before the little girl in a sh.

    The little girl threw herself into his embrace and said while panting, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Daddy. I was so scared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aren¡¯t I here now? Nobody will harm you now.¡± Ye Chen caressed her chubby face and then looked at Xiaohei that was aside. His eyes were rather chilly. ¡°Useless thing.¡±

    Xiaohei buried its head, feeling guilty. It moved and shrunk into a little snake the size of a palm.

    It had been less than a month since it came out of the egg, so it was still weak and there were limited techniques that it could perform. It could fight regr people, but it was hard to fight the Dark Night Butcher.

    A ck puppy fell hard onto the ground, making dust fly everywhere. The ck puppy stood on both feet after the dust faded. Heughed at Xiaohei that was on the ground. ¡°Hahaha, No. 2, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m embarrassed to have a brother like you, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll avenge you today. Remember to call me your big brother next time.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell wagged its tail in an arrogant manner after saying that.

    ¡°Go away!¡± Ye Chen kicked the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s butt just when he was going to charge at the Dark Night Butcher.

    He then looked at the Dark Night Butcher while smiling. ¡°The King of Murder, Mr. Dark Night Butcher, we finally meet.¡±

 Chapter 208: The No.11 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Xue Xiao is Furious

    <h4>Chapter 208: The No.11 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Xue Xiao is Furious</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen squinted as he observed the so-called King of Murder before him. He was also Asian, but his face was pale and his eyes were grim. It seemed to be rted to his job.

    ¡°Master Ye?¡± The Dark Night Butcher¡¯s eyes lit up. He could not stop cursing inside after witnessing Ye Chen walking on air earlier. ¡°Damn, Boss, what kind of intel did you give me? Master Ye can do more than controlling lightning. He¡¯s a Martial Dao master, alright!¡±

    Although he had killed a Martial Dao master before, that was an assassination, after all, not killing him face-on. Now that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had far surpassed his imagination, he could not help but have the intention to retreat.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe all the way here just to kill me? I¡¯m here now. Come on,¡± Ye Chen taunted.

    ¡°Get over yourself, Master Ye. Even if I fail to kill you this time, you won¡¯t be able to catch me either. Now that you¡¯ve revealed your ability, I won¡¯t give up. I won¡¯t stop until I¡¯ve killed you.¡± The Dark Night Butcher grinned.

    He was the King of Murder whose name was spread all over the international underground world. How could it possibly be his only technique? He could totally run and hide since the attack failed. Then, he could wait for the right moment to kill again.

    That was how he had entered China and killed the Martial Dao master Pang Jianguo from the military back then.

    Dense, ck smoke appeared before him as soon as he was done speaking. It rumbled ominously.

    The ck smoke was a little like ck powder mixture. It was thick and dense, and it covered Ye Chen¡¯s vision directly. However, Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness had already locked onto him.

    Ye Chen saw that the Dark Night Butcher had his arms wide open via his Divine Consciousness. His muscles were quivering like an eagle spreading its wings. As he turned into a shadow and ran far away, he disappeared 100 meters away within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Are you trying to run? Do you think it¡¯ll be easy for you to run? Let¡¯s see who is hunting who now?!¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He then carried his daughter and chased after him while stepping on the wind.

    One must say that the Dark Night Butcher deserved the title ¡°the King of Murder¡±. Although Ye Chen had yet to fight him, he could sense that he was extremely adept at the Escape Method. Besides that, his movement was highly unpredictable.

    ¡°No wonder the Chinese military couldn¡¯t get you ten years ago. Regr Martial Dao masters won¡¯t be able to catch up with your Escape Method. It¡¯s unfortunate that you encountered me.¡± Ye Chen revealed a grin and sped up instantly. The duo soon leaped into a white tower with one of them running in front.

    Sensing the cold killing intenting from behind, the Dark Night Butcher was so pissed off that he almost spat blood out. ¡°Damn it, damn it! How is this Master Ye so powerful? I¡¯m at a loss to be offending such a person for the sake of USD 100 million.¡±

    Although he was extremely shocked, that did not affect his speed at all. At that moment, there were countless young couples standing on the hanging bridge at the white tower. They were cuddling and kissing, almost a step away from having sex.

    To their shock, the hanging bridge suddenly shook as the Dark Night Butcher stepped onto it.

    The Dark Night Butcher did not even look at them. Afternding on the bridge, he leaped directly and stepped on theke. He ran toward the mountain across theke by stepping on the waves.

    Countless people watched that in shock.

    ¡°I-is he filming a movie?¡± someone asked weakly.

    Before they managed to react, another person appeared. Ye Chen chased him on theke while carrying Mengmeng. His speed was at least twice faster than that of the Dark Night Butcher.

    ...

    At the same time in the loft on top of the white tower, a man and woman sat across each other. There were hunks in ck suits bowing around them as if they were stars surrounding the moon within.

    The woman was below 30 years old with pretty features. However, there was a slight concern on her face.

    Meanwhile, the man was approximately 40 years old. He had a powerful inner aura and his eyes were electric, giving everyone a great sense of suppression.

    If an outsider were here, he would definitely be so scared that he would not be able to speak.

    The reason being the man was the Martial Dao master, Xue Xiao of the Xue family. Initially, he ranked No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard and was like a guardian angel of the family.

    Xue Xuejiao raised the wine ss in her hand and looked at the middle-aged man before him. She said while smiling, ¡°Congrattions, Second Uncle, foring out of closed-door cultivation. Second Uncle, your ability should have improved greatly!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Xue Xiaoughed out loud upon hearing that. Hisugh echoed. ¡°I¡¯ve read through all of Master Jiesha¡¯s secret cultivation thoughts. With the half a month of closed-door cultivation, I¡¯ve finally stepped into mastery innate stage now. I can kill regr Martial Dao masters with a single strike. I fear nothing about the top five on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡±

    He squinted as he spoke to this point. A grim expression shed through his eyes. ¡°I must spar with them soon, especially the Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m eager to find out what makes him deserve to rank No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±

    Xue Xuejiao, who had just taken a sip of wine, turned pale after hearing the name Mad Southern Ye. She could not help but cough continuously.

    ¡°Oh yeah, where¡¯s Xue Lei? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡± Xue Xiao took a good look at the crowd and frowned lightly. ¡°That kid woulde here in the past. He must¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Xue Xuejiao shuddered suddenly after hearing that, and her expression looked unnatural. ¡°Xue Lei...¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Xue Xiao looked serious now when he noticed his niece¡¯s odd reaction instantly. He was pleased with her. Smart, organized, and focused, she was the best candidate to take over the Xue family in the future.

    Xue Xuejiao clenched her hands hard under the table. She suddenly stood up and knelt before Xue Xiao. ¡°Second Uncle, Xue Lei...he¡¯s dead. Someone killed him.¡±

    ¡°What? Who killed him?¡± Xue Xiao¡¯s expression changed while a dense suppression exploded from his body to the point that the ten hunks around him almost fell to their knees too.

    Xue Xuejiao clenched her teeth and enunciated word for word, ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed him.¡±

    Subsequently, she told him everything that happened when Ye Chen trespassed the Xue family¡¯s residence. She did not add anything to make the story more colorful at all.

    The reason why she hared that was that her life was in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. She was unwilling to be controlled. Given that she heard about how Xue Xiao¡¯s ability had skyrocketed, he might be able to force Ye Chen to let her go.

    ¡°This Mad Southern Ye has crossed the line!¡± Xue Xiao was furious, and his expression was terribly grave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to him now. I happen to want to spar with him!¡±

    Bang!

    At that moment, a loud thud came from far away. It sounded like an explosion.

    Xue Xuejiao was startled. ¡°Second Uncle, w-what happened?¡±

    Xue Xiao squinted and looked at theke. As a Martial Dao master, it was only natural for him to have extraordinary senses. He faintly sensed energy waves on theke.

    ¡°There are masters fighting at the white tower.¡± He took a deep breath and got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out now.¡±

    It was rare to see masters fight. Since he chanced upon it, he naturally would not let the opportunity slip.

    1

 Chapter 209: I Heard that Youâ€™re Embittered by Me?

    <h4>Chapter 209: I Heard that You¡¯re Embittered by Me?</h4>

    On theke, the Dark Night Butcher threw a punch at Ye Chen. The powerful energy made the water around explode consecutively. He was trying to get him to back off. ¡°Master Ye, if you insist oning after me, then this ce will be your burial ground today.¡±

    By the shore, the tourists in the white tower were watching themotion that he caused. Shocked, they even took out their phones and began filming.

    Ye Chen carried his daughter and stood quietly on theke. He said nothing after hearing what the Dark Night Butcher said. He attacked directly by grabbing the air with his right hand. Immediately, a ring white saber appeared.

    Although the Dark Night Butcher was known as the King of Murder, his real ability was merely on the same level as a regr Martial Dao master. He was still far awaypared to Yuan Bupo. Therefore, Ye Chen did not even bother using the Almighty Killer Sword.

    ¡°Perfect!¡±

    The Dark Night Butcher was wearing a pair of sharp ws on both hands. He stood far away as if his hands were soaked in molten iron. A cold gleam shone under the lights as his ws charged at the white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ng!

    The white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand sliced through the pair of sharp ws directly as the ng resounded. The white saber swung through the sky, cutting the air. It was still going strong as if it was going to destroy everything.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Dark Night Butcher had a change in expression as he fell backward directly. He moved his body like a leech, barely dodging Ye Chen¡¯s saber.

    ¡®What a quick saber!¡¯

    Dense shock shed through his eyes when he looked at the white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand after managing to find his footing again. ¡®So, is this the so-called Weapon Consolidation in the Chinese Martial Dao World? Although it¡¯s not real, it¡¯s even sharper than the real thing.¡¯

    His iron ws were made of the best material. Their sharpness aside, they were very tough. They could pierce through walls made of rebar and soil. s, they were now broken by a swing of Ye Chen¡¯s saber!

    While Ye Chen was approaching him in an overbearing manner, the white saber in his hand exuded a dazzling white glow. The saber qi was overwhelming.

    That single swing of the saber alone made the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s face change drastically. Goosebumps exploded all over his body.

    He took a deep breath as madness shed through his eyes. ¡°Master Ye, it¡¯s you who is forcing me to do this!¡±

    ¡°Blood Devil Form!¡± he shouted. All of the vital energy and blood in his body were released. At the same time, his body began to swell quickly, and endless vital energy and blood gathered behind him.

    Within the blink of an eye, he seemed to have grown twice his size. His body was bloody red while the vital energy and blood behind him had consolidated into a bloody giant that was over 3 meters tall.

    A ridiculous amount of aura radiated from his body like an ancient ferocious beasting into the world.

    Xue Xiao, who was standing at the shore, could not help but scream out loud when he saw that, ¡°I-is this the Blood Devil Form from the Western culture?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, what¡¯s the Blood Devil Form?¡± Xue Xuejiao had her eyes on the duo on theke, especially on Ye Chen. Because Ye Chen¡¯s back faced her and given that they were a distance away, she could not see him clearly. Somehow though, she had a feeling that the silhouette looked rather familiar.

    ¡°The Blood Devil Form is a secret tactic from Western culture. You can grow yourbat strength significantly by using the vital energy and blood in your entire body to stimte your potential,¡± Xue Xiao said with his deep voice, ¡°The scariest thing is that in order to cultivate the Blood Devil Form, one must drink all kinds of poisonous animals¡¯ blood to make their own blood deadly poisonous.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point as he had his eyes on Ye Chen. ¡°I wonder who that man is to be able to force the other person to show his Blood Devil Form. That¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Blood Devil Form?¡± While Ye Chen wondered for a second, the white saber in his hand that was growing charged out at that bloody giant shadow. There was sufficient saber intent in his swing to tear theke apart.

    The Dark Night Butcher screamed when the bloody giant behind him opened its eyes like an evil god observing the world in a condescending manner. Subsequently, it took a step out and pped its big hand toward Ye Chen with a cloud of bloody gas lingering around it.

    Scorching ck smoke appeared on theke as soon as the bloody gas touched the water. Countless dead fish and shrimps floated on theke.

    The Dark Night Butcher scoffed upon seeing that. He had cultivated this secret tactic for 15 years. Not only did he have to drink venomous blood, but he would also need to use the blood to wipe his body. A single drop of venomous blood could kill 1,000 people. Meanwhile, a regr person would turn into a pool of blood after breathing in the gas.

    He was fine because he had gathered the toxins in his galldder and suppressed it with energy. He would not have performed that if it were not hisst resort, or else, he would have been at risk.

    ¡®Is he from a sect that¡¯s simr to the Five Poisons Cult in the cultivation world?¡¯ Ye Chen came to a realization before he then shook his head lightly. ¡®Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t work on me.¡¯

    After all, with the body of an immortal, no poison could harm him.

    Ye Chen activated the white saber in his hand to charge at the bloody shadow as he thought about this. The swing of saber created a saber qi that was over three meters tall, which then sliced the bloody shadow into half like a piece of cake.

    The saber qi was still going strong as it severed the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head that was behind the bloody shadow directly. The saber qi went 300 meters ahead, creating a trail that was more than three meters long on the hanging bridge on the shore. The people on the bridge could not stop screaming in horror.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The Dark Night Butcher did not die immediately. Instead, he was watching the white saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand with his eyes opened wide before his head then fell from his body.

    The King of Murder, the Dark Night Butcher, whose name was known in the international underground world, was killed by Ye Chen with a swing of his saber.

    Ye Chen picked up the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head that was tangled in seaweed. He leaped onto the hanging bridge as everybody watched in shock.

    On the bridge, Xue Xuejiao screamed when she saw his face clearly, ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Xue Xiao was slightly stunned. There was fear in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. To be exact, he was terrified.

    He knew how powerful the Dark Night Butcher was. Although it was notpelling, even he, Xue Xiao, would not dare to say that he could break the Blood Devil Form that came in theter part.

    However, Ye Chen had just killed him with a single swing of his saber.

    He thought, ¡®Who is this person exactly? Since he¡¯s so powerful, he¡¯ll definitely be ranked top five on the Heaven Leaderboard. Howe I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡¯

    Xue Xuejiao was secretly hesitating. He eventually said, ¡°Second Uncle, h-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    What?

    Xue Xiao was stunned at first, and his heart suddenly jolted. The fear in his eyes grew significantly when he looked at Ye Chen again. ¡®He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡¯

    Before this, he was rather angered by Mad Southern Ye, especially when he had a breakthrough in his cultivation base. Given that Xue Lei had died a devastating death, he wanted to take revenge on Mad Southern Ye. However, he suppressed the thought by force now. His expressions could not stop changing as he thought about it.

    Second Uncle?

    Upon hearing the two words, Ye Chen could not help but lift his head to look at Xue Xiao. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re embittered by me, hmm?¡±

    Buzz!

    Xue Xiao¡¯s scalp turned numb, which he immediately said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never had that thought before.¡±

    ¡°If you do, I¡¯m free to spar anytime!¡± Ye Chen looked at him wryly. He left in a cool manner, holding the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head in one hand while carrying his daughter in the other.

    Xue Xiao was finally relieved after he left. His expression was extremely grim. ¡°How¡¯s Mad Southern Ye so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, what about avenging Xue Lei?¡± Xue Xuejiao¡¯s face was pale. Even her Second Uncle had retreated. Would that not mean that her life would be controlled by Ye Chen forever?

    Xue Xiao grinned. ¡°Although I can¡¯t do anything to him, there¡¯s a man who can kill him!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± she asked by instinct.

    Xue Xiao said nothing as intense fear shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 210: Heaven Leaderboard? Itâ€™s Just A Joke to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Heaven Leaderboard? It¡¯s Just A Joke to Me!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following the 53 international assassins¡¯ deaths, the USD 100 million reward mission on Ye Chen¡¯s head officially ended.

    The entire international underground world was stirred when the news went out. Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb when they heard that.

    Those were the top 53 assassins. Each of them had killed at least ten people, including politicians of various countries and millionaires who had been on the Forbes List...

    However, all of them were killed in China. On top of that, they were killed by the same person and nobody survived.

    The assassin organizations were heartbroken by the news. One would wonder how much effort, money, and time were spent on training a qualified assassin, and now, everyone was terminated.

    At the same time, Master Ye¡¯s name was spread abroad.

    Everyone suppressed the thought of going to China to assassinate him. They realized that it was best that they did not offend this Master Ye.

    Meanwhile, another piece of news that was even more terrifying went viral.

    Master Ye was the No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye!

    Everyone was so shocked that they could not speak when they learned about the news that Ye Chen had killed Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, and the rest.

    Mad Southern Ye, who was the No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard and the No. 1 in China who killed masters like dogs, had assassins going after him.

    Apart from being shocked, everyone was furious. What kind of fake information did the Su family provide? Was it a game to get the assassins killed?

    At that moment, countless assassin organizations gave their orders.

    ¡°Attention to all members of Seven Murders, halt the assassination of Mad Southern Ye. We¡¯re listing Mad Southern Ye as part of our deadly dangerous persons list. Don¡¯t ever offend this man!¡±

    ¡°Top secret bulletin from the Dark Dragon. Don¡¯t make Mad Southern Ye our enemy from today onward, including everyone that is rted to him. Otherwise, we¡¯d definitely be killed!¡±

    ¡°Brothers of the Sky Dog, our boss ran away because he¡¯s afraid that Mad Southern Ye will take revenge. Let¡¯s run too...¡±

    The entire international underground world gave uppletely.

    What did a Martial Dao master represent? Any Martial Dao master could be named an overlord no matter which assassination organization they go.

    To the Martial Dao master Mad Southern Ye, they were nothing differentpared to chickens and dogs.

    ...

    At night, a red moon glimmered on the ground.

    In and more than 3,200 kilometers away to the far west, a hystericalugh broke the silence. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve finally broken the restriction!¡±

    A white silhouette stood before a stone gate with his hands behind his back. Revealing an arrogant smirk, he could not hide the excitement on his face even if he tried.

    Meanwhile, there were six silhouettes standing behind him. Each of them exuded terrifying energy waves from their bodies. If there were any ancient martial artists there, they would definitely be shocked that to find out that the six of them were Martial Dao masters.

    The six of them bowed slightly. They said while sping their fists, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Bai, for seeding in breaking the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s restriction!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Without the help of you six attacking the restriction together for two months, I¡¯m afraid we might not have been able to break it,¡± Bai Zhanyuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Everyone, this Ghost Rider Sect is a hidden sect that existed 1,000 years ago. They¡¯re the masters at controlling spirits and refining stones. As soon as we get in to take the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s inheritance, we can definitely break through the innate stage. By then, who on this earth would be a match for us?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Bai, the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate is a gate of death that weighs over ten tonnes. Even the six of us can¡¯t break it...¡± Su Tao, who was standing aside, frowned.

    The remaining five of them secretly nodded as soon as they heard that. Throughout the two months, the six of them had been attacking the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate restriction without any rest in order to drain the remnant energy of the formation.

    Although the restriction was broken, the stone gate that could not be harmed with weapons and explosives was still inessible.

    Bai Zhanyuan chuckled softly. He turned his head and said to Su Tao in a mysterious manner, ¡°Su Tao, do you know why I insisted that you get the woman to marry me?¡±

    Naturally, Su Tao knew which woman he was talking about. He shook his head to show that he had no idea.

    ¡°To be honest, the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate can only be opened with pure yin blood,¡± Bai Zhanyuan said lightly.

    Pure yin blood?

    The six of them were puzzled.

    Su Tao¡¯s expression changed when he recalled something. ¡°Are you saying that my cousin¡¯s blood is pure yin blood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Bai Zhanyuan nodded and proceeded to speak, ¡°Your cousin has a pure yin body. The so-called pure yin body is someone who is born in the yin year, in the yin month, on a yin day, and in the yin hour. That¡¯s the pure yin Four Pirs of Destiny. Such a person is a born cultivation genius. One can also say that this person has the best body to perform bncing through sex. Men who have sexual intercourse with her will obtain certain advantages.¡±

    Su Tao was shocked to hear that.

    Now, he finally understood the reason why Bai Zhanyuan wanted to marry his cousin. He wanted to have sexual intercourse with her and use her blood to open the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate.

    It was no wonder. He was curious why Bai Zhanyuan did not bother looking at other beauties and was into a woman with a husband instead. So, everything was nned.

    Noticing something amiss in Su Tao¡¯s expression, Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What? Are you unwilling to let her go?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just hard for me to ept this since it came out of nowhere.¡± Su Tao shook his head immediately.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bai Zhanyuan ced his arms behind his back as a chill shed through his eyes. ¡°You must know that the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s inheritance is the gateway to get above the innate stage that we cannot reach. We must sacrifice the small things for something big, let alone, the fact that she¡¯s just a woman!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Bai, you¡¯re right.¡± Su Tao nodded instantly as ruthlessness filled his face.

    Bai Zhanyuan was right. They had to sacrifice the small things for something big. In order to be more powerful, he could even sacrifice his sister by blood, let alone his cousin. Moreover, his cousin hated him to her bones.

    Most importantly, he had a brother called Su Qilin. Because a phenomenon of a qilin walking on clouds appeared above the Su family¡¯s residence when he was born, the family favored the brother. Meanwhile, Su Tao was just a shadow of his brother.

    Fortunately, when Su Qilin went away with a Taoist priest when he was eight, Su Tao finally walked out of his shadow. He was unwilling to go back to where he was before. Therefore, he wanted to hold onto everything that he had.

    At that moment, Su Tao¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up after seeing the phone number, and his expression changed subsequently.

    An intense shock grew within him after he hung up the call. He said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Young Master Bai, the USD 100 million reward mission has failed.¡±

    While Bai Zhanyuan was surprised, the remaining five of them could not help but look at Su Tao.

    ¡°He killed all 53 international assassins, including the King of Murder, the Dark Night Butler. I¡¯ve underestimated this man!¡± Su Tao had a very grave expression. ¡°I never thought that that piece of trash would be Mad Southern Ye whose name is all over China.¡±

    The people were shocked to hear that.

    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and looked at a middle-aged man before him intentionally. ¡°You mean that Mad Southern Ye who is ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the one who killed Yuan Bupo, Northern Killer Jiang, the Eastern Superior Ning, and the Western Overlord Liu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the middle-aged man said in his deep voice.

    He had aplicated feeling. As Unquestionable Jian, one of the Five Aces, he was actually in contempt to be listed as one of the five aces. However, since Mad Southern Ye appeared, he killed the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil. He was the Unquestionable Sword who remained behind, and he felt rather sad.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s that man!¡± A middle-aged man with a cold expression inhaled sharply. He was Wei Wuya of the Wei family who ranked No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    An old man in gray robes, who was chanting with his prayer beads, said coldly, ¡°This man killed my friend. Killing him isn¡¯t enough to avenge my friend!¡±

    1He was Master Jiesha of the Dharma Zen temple. Although he was not on the Heaven Leaderboard, his ability was definitely no weaker than Wei Wuya¡¯s.

    Su Tao could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master Bai, will this man¡¯s appearance affect our n?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll carry out the wedding tomorrow afternoon!¡± Bai Zhanyuan smiled lightly.

    ¡°What if hees to stop it?¡± Su Tao was shocked.

    Bai Zhanyuan stood with his arms behind his back and smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll dare toe to stop the wedding. Bai Li, pick up that woman at the Dharma Zen Temple tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± An extremely handsome young man nodded instantly. He licked his cracked lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m eager to see how powerful this so-called No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard is!¡±

    Intense fear shed through the remaining five¡¯s eyes. The person was merely Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s underling whose name was unknown. However, his ability was more powerful than theirs.

    ¡°Young Master Bai, what if the other six experts show up, especially Yang Junlin?!¡± Su Tao was hesitant.

    ¡°Do you mean Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, and the rest?¡±

    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and said, ¡°They¡¯re nobody that we should be afraid of, but in order not to stir things up, Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and Unquestionable Jian, you guys are prohibited from fighting. You guys will stay here with me to watch the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate. The two masters from the Su family and Bai Li are enough to kill that man.¡±

    1¡°Is that Yang Junlin, No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard? Pah, the Heaven Leaderboard? It¡¯s just a joke to me!¡±

 Chapter 211: Su Yuhanâ€™s Whereabout

    <h4>Chapter 211: Su Yuhan¡¯s Whereabout</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden, Ye Chen locked himself in the room. There were countless refinement materials before him, including 20 jades the size of eggs that hovered in the air.

    ¡®Now, I¡¯ve gathered enough materials for two formations.¡¯

    He revealed a smile on his face as he recalled the shock on Old Chen¡¯s face when he visited him with the Dark Night Butcher¡¯s head.

    ¡®Apart from setting up the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation to guard the Imperial Wind Pavilion, I¡¯m refining the Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation too,¡¯ Ye Chen waved as he thought to this point. All of the materials hovered into the air while he spat True Samadhi Fire from his mouth.

    ...

    Two hourster, 19 dark-green formation gs appeared before Ye Chen. Each of them was merely the size of a palm, and there was a jade the size of an egg mounted on them.

    Apart from the 19 formation gs, there were also two soul-gathering tes. Golden runes were flowing on them like golden chains sealing the soul-gathering tes.

    Satisfaction filled Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, which was then reced by coldness. After he put away the formation gs and soul-gathering tes into his storage ring, he got up and walked out.

    The little girl was having a good time ying with Xiaohei in the living room. Meanwhile, Ye Chen walked out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion after speaking to the Patriarch of Hell who was sitting by the side.

    ...

    In the Su family¡¯s vi in the middle of the night, Ye Chen could not stop walking around while disguising as Guo Sheng. He would ce a formation g whenever he got into each corner, and the g would vanish as soon as they were ced.

    After cing the formation gs on ten corners and the soul-gathering te on the roof of the house, Ye Chen activated his Divine Consciousness and looked at all corners of the vi. He smiled and walked out of the house.

    ¡®The Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation covers 1,000 meters and seals everything within. It can activate the Heavenly Thunder, so nobody can run from that! Su family, I did this for you guys!¡¯

    ...

    The next morning, Ye Chen stood in the Imperial Wind Garden. His daughter, Wang Meng, and the rest stood aside as they watched him set up the formation without blinking.

    When Ye Chen performed hand seals on the nine formation gs around the garden, the nine gs shook and levitated. They released ring white gleams at the same time.

    Eventually, the white gleams connected, forming a gigantic halo that covered the entire Imperial Wind Garden.

    At the same time, the entire garden shook. As everyone watched in shock, the artificialke began boiling, and white mist wasing out of it.

    The mist spread to every corner of the Imperial Wind Garden, making it look like a fairnd.

    When everyone breathed in, they felt their spirits being lifted and refreshed, as if each and every pore on their body had been opened.

    ¡®Holy moly! I didn¡¯t know this devil could set up such a powerful formation.¡¯ The Patriarch of Hell was breathing in the mist hard, secretly shocked.

    Although he had been a Tribtion Almighty powerhouse in his past life, he could not set up such a magical Soul Gathering Formation.

    ¡°The Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation is done!¡± Ye Chen showed satisfaction on his face after sensing the spiritual energy that lingered. He turned his head and said to the Patriarch of Hell and Xiaohei, ¡°Try your best to cultivate here when you guys have the time. Your improvement will be much faster.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. It was Guo Sheng. ¡°Master, Su Tao is back!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s aura changed as soon as he heard that. Subsequently, he released a shocking killing intent.

    The killing intent that he did bother hiding made Wang Meng and the Patriarch of Hell kneel on all fours. They felt like there was a mountain pressing them.

    Mengmeng, the little girl, was the only one who was feeling fine.

    ¡®He¡¯s back? Great, that¡¯s great!¡¯ Ye Chen red coldly at the Su family¡¯s residence. A brutal grin that was hungry for blood appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡®So, you finally couldn¡¯t hold back and have returned. As soon as I¡¯ve captured you and performed the Soul Searching Tactic on you, I¡¯ll naturally find out Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.¡¯

    Guo Sheng, who was on the other side of the phone, tossed another bomb after realizing that Ye Chen said nothing, ¡°Master, the Su family has brought the wedding forward. It¡¯s happening this afternoon. They¡¯ve announced the news and invited all of the wealthy and royal families in Beijing to attend.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thanks for the info.¡±

    Ye Chen looked serious. Right after he hung up the call, his phone rang again. However, it was Old Chen who was calling this time.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found your wife. She¡¯s being captured in the Dharma Zen Temple.¡± Old Chen was straightforward, and he said after some hesitation, ¡°Besides that, the Su family is having a wedding soon. It¡¯s very high-profile, and they seem to be fearless. Do you need help from my side?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and squinted, ¡°Commander Chen, let me ask you this: which side does the military stand on about this?¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Chen call him Commander Chen, Old Chen, who was on the other side of the phone, fell into silence for a couple of seconds and eventually said, ¡°The military is standing on neither side. But all of the soldiers in the Beijing military will be having a rehearsal, so nobody can do anything to them!¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath in, instantly understanding what Old Chen meant. Although he was fearless of the military, he did not want to have a fall out with them.

    Old Chen sighed. ¡°How many people from the Su family will live today?¡±

    An extremely cold voice responded to him, ¡°Apart from Yuhan, nobody will live!¡±

    ¡°Now, I know.¡± Old Chen hung up in an extremelyplicated mood.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and lifted his head to look at his daughter in front of him. He gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Mengmeng, Daddy will bring you to see Mommy. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, will I really meet Mommy?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. There was anticipation, anxiety, joy, and unfamiliarity in her innocent eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Mengmeng, you will definitely see Mommy this time.¡± Ye Chen smiled gently and stretched his hand to the little girl. ¡°Here, hold Daddy¡¯s hand. We¡¯ll go get Mommy together.¡±

    The little girl stretched her chubby little hand out and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s big hand tightly. When the father and daughter held hands, their warm blood was connected at that moment.

    ¡°Master, I can no longer hold back the overflowing power in my body. I¡¯m ready to kill!¡± The Patriarch of Hell wagged his tail and grinned.

    Xiaohei had its tongue out, and its eyes were icy cold.

    ¡°You guys will stay here. Nobody will go!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and a cruel smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°This is my business. Today, I¡¯ll destroy the Su family on my own!¡±

    ...

    The Su family¡¯s wedding was happening soon.

    The news spread through the entire Beijing within a short half an hour. It swept through the entire country like water, taking everyone by surprise.

    Although they knew that the Su family was having an alliance through marriage, never did they think that it would be brought forward by more than ten days. Apart from that, there was no sign of the marriage which was suddenly moved up.

    Most importantly, they had no idea who the Su family¡¯s young mistress was marrying, and the Su family did not bother exining.

    By then, the entire country was stirred as countless wealthy families from everywhere sent their people to Beijing to attend the wedding.

    ...

    In the Qin family¡¯s residence in Beijing, a phone call came when the family was figuring who would go to the wedding. ¡°Nobody is allowed to go to the Su family¡¯s wedding today. Whoever goes against that will be banished from the family!¡± The Qin family members were confused by that order.

    At the Yan family¡¯s residence, dressed in a military uniform, Yan Nanfei got home instantly and had a meeting with all of the upper echelons to announce, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to the Su family¡¯s wedding.¡±

    One of the Yan core family members asked in confusion, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going, Nanfei? Although our families don¡¯t like each other, we must show them face anyway.¡±

    Yan Nanfei walked to the window while watching the dark clouds outside with his arms behind his back. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°It¡¯s raining. Rainy days are perfect for killing. All of the bloodstains will be washed away after the heavy rain.¡±

    ...

    At the Xue family¡¯s residence, Xue Xuejiao held a wedding invitation in her hand and looked at Xue Xiao who was practicing punches in the courtyard. She said, ¡°Second Uncle, the Su family has sent the wedding invitation. Do we go?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Why aren¡¯t we going? It¡¯s a great opportunity for the Su family¡¯s young mistress to marry Young Master Bai. I can seize the chance to get to know him.¡±

    A white stream came out of Xue Xiao¡¯s punch. It broke a big tree with a trunk the size of a boar¡¯s mouth.

    Xue Xuejiao bit her lip. ¡°Second Uncle, is that Young Master Bai that you¡¯re talking very powerful? Is he a match for Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Xue Xiao turned his head and nced at her. He said after a scoff, ¡°There¡¯s only one ending for Mad Southern Ye if he encounters Young Master Bai¡ªdeath!¡±

    1...

    In the military courtyard, Old Chen took over the military coat that Qin Xiaotian handed over. He simply put it on.

    ¡°Sir, are we really not interfering?¡± Qin Xiaotian was hesitating.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Chen¡¯s eyes were electric. ¡°Not only are we not interfering, but you, Han Qinhu, and the rest won¡¯t interfere either. I¡¯d really like to know exactly who this so-called Young Master Bai is. I want to know where he came from that makes five masters yield to him! A person who has an unclear identity and intention is like a disease. It¡¯s disgusting!¡±

    Old Chen walked to the window as he spoke to this point. He looked at the sky that was turning dark and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡±

    Rumble!

    A low rumble exploded in the air, seeming to respond to what he said.

 Chapter 212: The Mother and Daughter Finally Reunited: Are You Mommy?

    <h4>Chapter 212: The Mother and Daughter Finally Reunited: Are You Mommy?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At 3:10 p.m., dark clouds filled the sky in Beijing. The weather station issued a storm warning.

    ¡°Within three hours, there¡¯ll be a storm in our city. The rainfall will be above 50mm while some areas will see rain above 100mm. Rted departments, please carry out storm emergency tasks. Take note of the prevention against heavy precipitation and watch out for possible disasters such as sh floods, mudslides,ndslides, and so on.¡±

    ...

    Darkness, dullness, and suppression filled the streets. Everyone sprinted home while countless cars could not stop honking the vehicles in front of them.

    Everybody knew that it was going to pour.

    However, there was a young man holding a little girl¡¯s hand while walking toward the Dharma Zen Temple slowly. He was at ease as if he did not see the rushing pedestrians.

    Rumble!

    There were continuous low rumbles in the sky.

    Mengmeng lifted her head to look at the dark clouds in the sky. ¡°Daddy, the thunder is rumbling. It¡¯s going to rain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s going to rain.¡± Ye Chen caressed the little girl¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± The little girl pouted and said in her baby voice, ¡°But will Mommy get wet from the rain? She¡¯ll catch a cold if she does.¡±

    Rumble!

    Another reverberation came from the sky as if it was crushing all of the dark clouds in the sky. Subsequently, heavy rain poured like a river in the sky was leaking.

    At that moment, there was hardly anyone on the street.

    The little girl inched closer to Ye Chen by instinct. She seemed to be worried that she would get wet from the rain.

    Right at that moment, a golden gleam exuded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. It consolidated into a light beam eventually, covering the daughter and father entirely.

    ¡°My darling, grab my hand tightly,¡± Ye Chen said as a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword was less than ten inches from the ground while the body of the sword was shaking softly.

    After the little girl clutched his hand, Ye Chen stepped onto the sword while holding her. The sword then ascended vertically before it turned into a sword gleam and shot far away.

    In a BMW, a young man was cursing as he spoke into the phone, ¡°Xiuxiu, I really didn¡¯t cheat on you. You must believe me. I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯ve never ever lied.¡±

    At that moment, a sword gleam flew by above his head. The young man¡¯s phone dropped onto his foot as he screamed, ¡°Look, Xiuxie! There¡¯s a sword immortal. No, I¡¯m not lying...¡±

    ...

    At the Dharma Zen Temple, the ancient temple that was a century-old was said to be founded by the descendent of one of the Shaolin Five Elders, Hong Taisui. Given that it was in Beijing where the crowd frequently passed throughout the hundred years, it was famous especially when many monks that were deemed popr by regr people emerged from the temple.

    At that moment, there was an Aston Martin parked at the entrance of the temple. There was a handsome young man standing outside it while a hunk in ck held an umbre for him at the back.

    Meanwhile, there were three hunks sitting at the back of the car.

    There was ady in white between the three hunks. She was around 24 or 25 years old. She sat still like an eternal goddess and remained quiet.

    While she clenched both of her hands tightly, her face was rather pale. Although that was the case, it could not hide her beauty that was suffocating.

    As she looked outside the window, hershes fluttered slightly. There was nobody in the pouring rain. It was cold and dead.

    A regr face popped into her head all of a sudden. The promise from six years ago was lingering in her ears.

    ¡°Yuhan, wait for me. After I¡¯ve gained some achievements, I¡¯ll prove to the Su family that I¡¯m not trash. I, Ye Chen, deserve you. Yuhan, I don¡¯t actually have any dreams. I¡¯m just a salted fish. Meeting you is the luckiest thing that I¡¯ve achieved in my entire life. Because I met you, my skies are no longer gray. You¡¯re my dream...¡±

    ...

    Her eyes turned nk as she thought to herself, ¡®That fool!¡¯

    Unfortunately, that fool had suddenly disappeared five years ago. She knew that the fool¡¯s disappearance might have been rted to the Su family. He was most probably not lost, but dead.

    Furious and miserable back then, she had wanted to end her life. However, after the fool left, she found out that she was pregnant. At that point, she saw the fool¡¯s parents crying in their room as if they had aged by a decade.

    The fool¡¯s parents had then copsed, losing their will to live. However, she had been carrying the fool¡¯s baby.

    She suppressed all of her emotions and showed her strong side to the fool¡¯s parents. She gave them, as well as herself, hope.

    However, everything changed two years after her daughter was born.

    Her cousin had taken her away and captured her at home. Up until a year ago, her cousin then married her to someone she had no idea about.

    She knew what her destiny was, but she agreed to it anyway. She did not fight, run, condemn, make noise, or stir things up. She was very quiet because the fool¡¯s parents and her daughter¡¯s lives were in her cousin¡¯s hands.

    Her eyes were absent-minded as a sad smile was revealed on her face. ¡®Ye Chen, I might not be able to wait until you get here. Perhaps, this has been destined since the very beginning...¡¯

    At that moment, upon noticing that the rain was getting heavier, the hunk in ck who was holding the umbre outside the car said while looking at the young man before him respectfully, ¡°Master Li, it¡¯ste. Do we continue to wait?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why not?!¡± The handsome young man grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve already tossed the bait. Now, we wait for the fish to be hooked.¡±

    The hunk in ck shut his mouth and said nothing. He thought to himself that the person would be foolish to go there himself since such a greatmotion had already been created.

    In the next second, the handsome young man turned his body around and looked at the end of the street quickly. He squinted slightly. ¡°The fish is here!¡±

    The hunk in ck¡¯s spirits were lifted and he spun around immediately. There was a blurry silhouette at the end of the street walking over slowly. The heavy rain blocked their vision.

    However, the silhouette was not affected at all. He arrived less than 50 meters within the span of a few short breaths.

    It was a skinny young man who carried a little girl of four or five years old in his embrace. The storm around him was blocked out like a rain curtain.

    Just when the hunk in ck wanted to get people to advance forward, the handsome young man waved and took a step out. He walked out of the coverage of the umbre and stared directly at the father and daughter far away. He said while smiling, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally here. I, Bai Li, have been waiting for a long time.¡±

    Ye Chen stopped walking while he scanned the car with his Divine Consciousness by instinct. He secretly jolted after sensing that familiar aura.

    ¡®It¡¯s her! It¡¯s really her!¡¯

    He suppressed his excitement forcefully as he thought about this. He walked to Bai Li with a chilly aura. ¡°Have you only prepared these few people to wait for me? It¡¯s too few of them. They aren¡¯t enough for me to kill!¡±

    With his Divine Consciousness, he sensed up to 1,000 people hiding in the forest around them. They were fully armed mercenaries.

    But so what?

    Whoever interfered with him from killing the family would die that day!

    Upon hearing the voice, thedy in the car jolted. There was disbelief in her beautiful eyes. ¡®I-is that the fool¡¯s voice?¡¯

    She wanted to get out to see it for herself by instinct. However, the three hunks held onto her tightly.

    Drip!

    Tears filled her eyes.

    ¡®Fool! Is that you?!¡¯

    ...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get this bunch of trash here, but the Su family is worried. They say we must kill you, the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡± Bai Li chuckled softly and walked to Ye Chen one step after another. There was a green gleam glowing from him, blocking all of the rain out.

    ¡°Today, the No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard will die at my hands. Unfortunate, it¡¯s really unfortunate. Don¡¯t worry, my master will love this wife of yours after your death.¡±

    1¡°I¡¯ve told you that this bunch of trash isn¡¯t enough for me to kill!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly while the killing intent within him peaked. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand.

    The Almighty Killer Sword was vibrating, seeming to sense his killing intent. It released a stunning sword qi!

    ¡®It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him! It¡¯s not an illusion! He¡¯s really here to bring me home!¡¯ Thedy in the car cried tears of joy.

    Neither did she scream or make any noise nor did she ask Ye Chen to leave. The reason being she knew that since the fool dared toe to save her, he definitely had the ability to.

    Bai Li¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly after sensing the aura on Ye Chen.

    ¡°All of you must die today!¡± Ye Chen scoffed as the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand suddenly grew. While the sword qi that was released whistled from peaking, he ran toward Bai Li and swung the sword.

    ¡°Impressive Sword Consolidation!¡±

    Bai Li squinted lightly before he moved forward instead of retreating. He threw a punch and charged out with his whole body directly. The rainwater on the ground was like a storm from the stir.

    He thought that the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand had been consolidated from energy.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was deadly cold as he swung his sword.

    At that moment, he had really gone insane. All of the vital energy and blood in his body was stirred, and he held nothing back, disying his full prowess.

    The swing of sword shocked Bai Li like a hedgehog whereby goosebumps erupted all over his body. ¡°Oh no, this isn¡¯t Sword Consolidation. It¡¯s a real magic treasure. How¡¯d you have magic treasure?!¡±

    He looked deadly shocked as if he had seen a ghost. He released all of the energy in his body in an attempt to dodge the sword.

    However, how would he be able to run away from Ye Chen who had gone berserk given that the Divine Consciousness was locked onto him?

    Whoosh!

    As a sword gleam charged, Bai Li shrieked. His lower bottom was cut into half while his upper torso above his belly button fell onto the ground.

    Ye Chen walked over with his sword with blood covering the shaft. The rain could not wash the blood away no matter what.

    ¡°W-who exactly are you? How do you know Shang Santian¡¯s Sword Sacrificial Method?!¡± Bai Li, whose lower bottom was severed, had yet to die. Instead, he was looking at Ye Chen in fear.

    However, it was a sword qi that responded to him. Soon, a head flew into the sky directly.

    The scene was filled with dead silence.

    Up to 1,000 mercenaries that were hiding in the forest watched that scene nkly. They never thought that Ye Chen would be so powerful at all.

    ¡°Fire! Kill him!¡± the hunk in ck shouted immediately.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    A series of deafening gunshots came as thousands of bullets were shot at Ye Chen. However, the bullets stopped when they were less than 100 meters away from him.

    Everyone showed gravely terrified expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Die, you bunch of ants!¡± Ye Chen waved hard, sending all of the bullets flying back.

    As sounds of bullets piercing through flesh rang out, all of the mercenaries in the forest died. Nobody survived. The hunk in ck from before fell onto the ground. Shock filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Monster...you¡¯re a monster!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die too!¡± Ye Chen appeared before him within the blink of an eye. He severed his head with a swing of his sword. At that moment, the three hunks, who were responsible for watching Su Yuhan, realized something was off.

    They stretched their hands by instinct, attempting to make her their hostage. However, all of their hands were chopped off right after they stretched their hands out.

    The three of them shrieked in devastation.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were nk. She rushed out of the car after she managed to react and opened the door. A skinny silhouette filled her field of vision.

    Both of them were less than ten steps away from each other.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s body shook as she watched the silhouette before her nkly.

    Ye Chen was staring at her too.

    With their eyes locked, the silence was more powerful than anything else.

    The little girl, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, on the other hand, blinked her eyes as she took a good look at Su Yuhan. Subsequently, she struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and ran toward Su Yuhan, ignoring the storm and stepping into the puddles.

    Perhaps because it was slippery, the little girl slipped after running a few steps. She did not cry when she fell. Instead, she stood up and ran to Su Yuhan while staggering.

    The way the little girl looked at Su Yuhan was rather unfamiliar. She said shyly after a short hesitation, ¡°Are you Mommy?¡±

    Are you Mommy?

    The baby voice crushed Su Yuhan¡¯s heart entirely. She squatted down and held the little girl tightly, sobbing out loud.

    She had never once cried throughout the two years that she had been captured by the Su family. Although she was drowned in the pain of missing her family, she had never once cried.

    However, what the little girl said lowered her guard entirely.

    Ye Chen watched everything quietly. Love filled his eyes when he looked at Su Yuhan.

    ¡®She¡¯s lost weight! She looks like she¡¯s been beaten too!¡¯

    After the mother and daughter reunited, he walked to Su Yuhan one step after another.

    Su Yuhan patted her daughter¡¯s head and looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were warm.

    Just when Su Yuhan opened her mouth and was going to say something, he stretched his hand out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m bringing you to kill someone.¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled like a blooming flower. ¡®This dummy! Other couples would watch a movie, watch the sunrise, or do other romantic stuff together. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for five years and you¡¯re bringing me to kill someone.¡¯

    Although that was the case, she thought it was sweet. She stretched her beautiful fingers out slowly and held Ye Chen¡¯srge hand like a young girl in love. They locked fingers.

    1¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 213: Move Forward in the Sedan Chair, Point the Sword at the Su Family!

    <h4>Chapter 213: Move Forward in the Sedan Chair, Point the Sword at the Su Family!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the cold rain, three silhouettes gazed out at the storm for a long while.

    Ye Chen held Su Yuhan¡¯s soft and skinny hand softly while she carried the little girl, Mengmeng. A light beam covered the three of them within.

    At that moment, the family of three were finally reunited.

    Ye Chen said nothing, and neither did Su Yuhan. She did not even ask where Ye Chen got that terrifying ability of his. She knew that all she needed to do was to support him.

    At that moment, a group of people came from far away. There were 700 to 800 people, and all of them were dressed in ck martial arts attire. They exuded a cold aura as they marched forward in the rain.

    A muscr hunk led the way with a big sedan chair behind him and a big, ck umbre that was blocking the pouring rain over his head.

    Su Yuhan could not help but hold Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly by instinct when she saw the peopleing toward them. Cold sweat filled her palm.

    She thought it was the Su family who had sent those people.

    However, the leading hunk knelt with one knee as soon as the 800 of them arrived before Ye Chen. ¡°Lin Tai greets the Sect Leader and Mrs. Sect Leader!¡±

    1As soon as he was done speaking, apart from the 20 people who were carrying the sedan chair behind him, the rest also knelt with one knee in the rain. Their voices echoed, ¡°We greet the Sect Leader and Mrs. Sect Leader!¡±

    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned.

    A smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s unfriendly face. ¡°You may get up.¡±

    Lin Tai had gathered members for the Star Pavilion!

    Lin Tai took a step forward after everyone stood up. He sped his fists at Ye Chen while bowing. ¡°Sect Leader, this humble one haspleted the mission that you ordered before you left.¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± Ye Chen said warmly.

    Lin Tai ignored the rain pattering on his head and said respectfully, ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ve gotten them to give the Madam a lift on the sedan chair. We¡¯ll destroy the Su family with you!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen nodded and walked to the sedan chair slowly while holding Su Yuhan¡¯s hand. He said gently, ¡°Get up with our daughter.¡±

    Su Yuhan got onto the sedan chair while carrying Mengmeng in a blur. She had yet to snap back to her senses until now. There was puzzlement in her beautiful eyes that were looking at Ye Chen.

    ¡®What exactly did this fool go through exactly?¡¯

    ¡°Go forth!¡± Lin Tai shouted as the sedan chair was lifted.

    Ye Chen walked in front, his killing intent shooting into the sky!

    ...

    At the moment, the Su family¡¯s residence was beautifully adorned. Guests filled the ce, and there were banquet tables everywhere.

    Countless guests, who were dressed sophisticatedly with extraordinary imposing manners, came with expensive gifts. They walked into the vi while jostling each other as they were excited about the huge wedding.

    In the back courtyard of the residence, Su Youwei red fiercely at the young man before her. She sobbed terribly and said, ¡°Brother, can you not marry my sister to Bai? I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Tao shouted.

    Su Youwei fell onto the ground from the scare. She was choking as she spoke, ¡°You were cruel to my sister back then. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re crossing the line more and more now. Ye Chen will definitelye to you if you do this. You¡¯re bringing disaster to our family!¡±

    ¡°That piece of trash?¡± Su Tao scoffed.

    Su Youwei wiped her tears and her beautiful face looked determined. ¡°He¡¯s not trash. He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s the one who killed three masters.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Su Tao said pridefully, ¡°That Mad Southern Ye that you¡¯re talking about must¡¯ve been killed by Master Bai or by gunshots from 1,000 mercenaries by now.¡±

    He had faith in Bai Li¡¯s ability. Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and him together were not Bai Li¡¯s match. That proved how terrifying Bai Li¡¯s ability was.

    Moreover, he paid a huge price to hire 1,000 mercenaries from abroad. All their firepowers were killing machines. The 1,000 people could kill the entire city, let alone a single Mad Southern Ye.

    Su Youwei¡¯s beautiful body shivered, and she almost passed out from the shock. ¡°Why are you so ruthless?!¡±

    ¡°Someone, please lock her up. Nobody shall release her without my order!¡± Su Taomanded and walked out of the back courtyard without even turning his head. He walked directly to the field in the vi.

    There were tables on the field that was over 300 square metersrge. All of the tables were upied at the moment. As soon as Su Tao showed up, the noise from before wentpletely silent.

    Su Tao walked to the front at ease. Just when he was going to speak, the greeting of guests came from outside. ¡°The Xue family master, Xue Xiao, is here with Ms. Xue Xuejiao!¡±

    The people inhaled sharply upon hearing that.

    ¡®The people from the wealthy Xue family are here! Furthermore, the No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard Xue Xiao is here too!¡¯

    Subsequently, in a ck suit, Xue Xiao led Xue Xuejiao, who was all dressed up, in.

    Su Tao went to them while smiling. ¡°Wee, Uncle Xiao and Sister Xuejiao.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Xue Xiao responded with a smile. Su Tao was a Martial Dao master too. Although his ability might not be higher than his, he had Bai Zhanyuan supporting him. Therefore, Xue Xiao dared not be careless around him.

    Behind him, Xue Xuejiao smiled at Su Tao. She said while covering her lips, ¡°Congrattions, Su Tao!¡± She made it sound like Su Tao was the one getting married.

    ¡°The Wei family master, Wei Ting, is here!¡± The MC¡¯s voice was heard again.

    The people were shocked once more.

    Soon, a rather plump middle-aged man walked in while smiling. ¡°Congrattions, Su Tao!¡±

    Su Tao escorted him to the VIP seat after a short response. Then, he lifted his head to look at the entrance.

    Everyone was excited that the Xue family and the Wei family were here.

    Should the remaining wealthy families, including the Lis, the Qins, the Yans, the Hans, and the Pangs not send people there too?

    However, to their disappointment, none of the few wealthy families arrived even after half an hour had passed.

    Su Tao looked rather terrible.

    Xue Xuejiao, who was sitting in the VIP seat, could not help but ask, ¡°Second Uncle, why aren¡¯t the Qins and the Lis here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, but I¡¯m annoyed too,¡± Xue Xiao said in his deep voice. He then asked Wei Ting next to him by instinct, ¡°Brother Wei, why aren¡¯t they here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Wei Ting chuckled. All wise people knew that the wedding today had a goal of killing Mad Southern Ye. The other wealthy families did not want to get themselves into trouble.

    Meanwhile, for the rest such as the Wei family, they should be in attendance since they had some business with the Su family.

    As Xue Xiao said nothing, he could not help but recall that silhouette he saw at the white towerst night. He had been secretly excited back then.

    Ye Chen had even said that he would spar with him if he was embittered by him.

    A cold grin appeared at the corner of Xue Xiao¡¯s lips as he thought to his point.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, so what if you¡¯re more powerful than me? So what if you¡¯re No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard? You must die for offending Young Master Bai!¡¯

    1Everyone could not help but look at Su Tao after realizing that the auspicious hour was near. They seemed to be asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the bride?¡±

    Su Tao frowned. Just when he walked aside and going to call Bai Li, a young man walked over quickly and whispered into his ear, ¡®Young Master, Master Bai and the 1,000 mercenaries are dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stunned, Su Tao asked immediately, ¡°What about the b*tch? And Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°T-they¡¯reing to our residence...to kill us!¡± the young man stammered.

 Chapter 214: Today, Everyone in the Su Family Will Die. Nobody Will Survive!

    <h4>Chapter 214: Today, Everyone in the Su Family Will Die. Nobody Will Survive!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Su Tao spoke, a devastating shriek came from the entrance of the vi. Subsequently, two heads came flying and mmed onto a table.

    The people were shocked by themotion that came out of nowhere. A stir broke out when they saw that those were human heads.

    At that moment, everyone had their eyes on the door.

    A skinny person came in with his arms behind his back. Although he did not have a muscr body, there was a terrifying aura radiating from him.

    Meanwhile, 800 people were following behind the young men. Each of them looked serious while there was a big sedan chair in the middle of the group.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡± Xue Xuejiao screamed, her eyes appearing empty.

    Meanwhile, Xue Xiao, who was next to him, looked horrified. ¡°He¡¯s not dead? Didn¡¯t Master Bai bring people to kill him?¡± Although his voice was at a normal volume, everyone heard every single word that she said.

    Everyone was shocked at first, then they inhaled sharply. They looked at that skinny silhouette as their scalps turned numb.

    Mad Southern Ye!

    They were familiar with his name. The battles on the Surge River and the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain aside, Mad Southern Ye killing 53 international assassins yesterday was sufficient to shock the world.

    Ye Chen took a step forward and nced at the people coldly. People held their heads down instantly, not daring to look at him.

    A cold voice then echoed through the whole ce, ¡°Today, everyone in the Su family will die. Nobody will be left behind. Those of you unrted, get lost within the span of three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill everyone I see!¡±

    As the ce became quiet, it was dead silence. Everyone opened their eyes wide as disbelief filled their faces.

    ¡®Did I hear it right? Mad Southern Ye wants to destroy the entire Su family!¡¯

    One must know that the Su family was a wealthy family of China. It was not an exaggeration to call them a giant. They have the No. 2 of the country supporting them.

    ¡®No matter how powerful you are, Mad Southern Ye, you must be overconfident to think that you can fight the Su family on your own!¡¯

    Giggles burst out of the many guests as soon as Ye Chen said that.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you say this in front of the Su family? Kowtow and apologize to Young Master Su now. Maybe he will spare your unworthy life!¡±

    Ye Chen gave a short response upon hearing that. He squinted and looked at the crowd. ¡°Who is talking? Please show yourself.¡±

    The person said that out of impulse because he thought he could seize the opportunity to butter the Su family up by doing that. He hid after hearing what Ye Chen said.

    ¡®I¡¯m not showing myself. What can you do about it? It¡¯d be ridiculous if you knew it was me who said that.¡¯

    Ye Chen squinted and stretched his left hand into the air after realizing that the person refused to show himself.

    An old man with a grim expression flew out of the crowd toward Ye Chen, failing to control his own body. Ye Chen was choking him with one hand.

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye, let me go. I¡¯m sorry...¡± The old man was shocked. He begged while asking for Su Tao¡¯s help, ¡°Young Master Su, help me. Help m-¡±

    Bang!

    Before he was done speaking, he exploded into a ball of bloody mist. Many people who were standing closer to him had bloody mist sshed on their faces. They were almost dying from the horror.

    Ye Chen grinned and showed his teeth. His smile was extremely horrifying. ¡°Who else wants to interfere with me?¡±

    Nobody dared to say anything now as they were silent from the scare.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Su Tao who was next to him. He looked straight into the eyes of the culprit who had stepped on him five years ago and humiliated him extremely, as well as beat him up and toss him into the river.

    If not for him, Ye Chen would not have traveled to the cultivation world. Su Yuhan would not be captured for two years, and his daughter would not have been poisoned.

    ¡°Su Tao, it¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve been thinking of you at all times. Your face is still as disgusting as ever!¡± Ye Chen said slowly.

    Su Tao scowled and he said coldly, ¡°Never had I thought you¡¯d grow to be this since west met five years ago. If I¡¯d known that, I should¡¯ve chopped you up and fed your flesh to the dogs back then!¡± He regretted what he did.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I thank you for making me who I am today?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. A sphere that was wrapped in a shirt appeared in his head. It appeared at Su Tao¡¯s feet directly. ¡°To thank you, I¡¯m giving you a gift!¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯

    The people could not help but feel curious.

    The shirt that was wrapped around the sphere loosened after it rolled on the ground for a few times. A bloody human head was revealed. The eyes on the head were wide open, and the person seemed to have died an unjust death.

    It was Bai Li¡¯s head!

    Gasp!

    As the crowd gasped, everyone took a few steps back. Subsequently, they felt a rumble in their stomachs and they vomited while holding their tummies. In this age of peace, almost nobody had ever seen such a gory scene.

    Su Tao¡¯s face twitched a few times as he looked at Bai Li¡¯s head at a close distance. Although he was mentally prepared, he felt a chill rise within him.

    The chill came from Ye Chen¡¯s ruthlessness.

    ¡®We can¡¯t have such a person around. We must kill him!¡¯

    Killing intent shed through Su Tao¡¯s face as he thought to this point. He looked at the people and said, ¡°Everyone, this is our family¡¯s personal grudge with Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ll have to ask all of you to leave.¡±

    Countless fully armed mercenaries with killing intent came from all directions of the Su residence as soon as Su Tao was done speaking. They blocked all of the high points and exits.

    ck muzzles were pointing at Ye Chen and the 800 people behind him.

    That was all the power that Su Tao was left with.

    1,500 mercenaries!

    The wedding attendees had a change in expression at the same time upon noticing that. They wanted to run out of the vi by instinct.

    ¡°Are you only running now? It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and performed an odd hand seal. He then lifted his head and charged to the top of the Su residence after lifting his arms.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, a blue gleam shone on top of the Su residence. The gleam was like lightning striking into the sky.

    What was that?

    The people¡¯s expressions changed.

    Before they could think too much about it, ten blue light beams appeared in ten directions in the Su residence including the east, the south, the west, the north, the southeast, the southwest, the northwest, the northeast, up and down.

    Zap!

    shes of lightning surrounded each light beam. The ten light beams on the ground caused lightning to strike the giant light beam on top of the Su residence. Like a blue spider web, it covered the entire Su residence within.

    At that moment, the people saw a scene they could never forget. There were lightning bolts all over as if that was the wrath of god.

    It was the Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation that Ye Chen had set up in advance. As soon as it was activated, the entire Su residence would be covered in lightning. No one outside could not enter while the people inside would not be able to exit.

 Chapter 215: Worship Me Like Youâ€™re Worshipping God!

    <h4>Chapter 215: Worship Me Like You¡¯re Worshipping God!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mad Southern Ye is an expert in spells and can control lightning. Now that I¡¯ve witnessed it, he sure lives up to his name.¡±

    Xue Xiao¡¯s lips shuddered as he was stirred. Under such terrifying power, even a Martial Dao master who ranked No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard like him could not help but feel fear from the bottom of his heart. He began regrettinging to the wedding.

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she looked at Ye Chen in fear. ¡°I-is he a human or a god?¡±

    Su Tao¡¯s hands that were hidden behind his back began to shake lightly. He had finally witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s power for the very first time.

    When he created explosive bolts of lightning from thin air, the pale faces were extra obvious in the shes of light.

    Some people knelt on the ground by instinct and shook. Some ran to the fence around the Su residence in the attempt to climb out.

    However, lightning struck as soon as someone got close to the fence. The person¡¯s body was entirely charred.

    Witnessing that, the people could not help but kneel before Ye Chen. They were kowtowing to him like they were crushing garlic.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ve offended you initially. We hope that you¡¯ll let us go. We¡¯re begging you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Ye. We¡¯re here just to attend the Su family¡¯s wedding. We¡¯ll be extremely grateful if you can let us go.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen was no different from a god to them.

    Ye Chen nced at them extremely coldly. He said without emotion in his tone, ¡°I did say to get lost within the span of three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill everyone I see. Three breaths have passed, so you guys will stay to be buried with the Su family!¡±

    Su Yuhan, who was on the sedan chair, watched all that in a blur. She felt like she was in a dream when she thought about how Ye Chen did everything. ¡®That fool is so powerful!¡¯

    Ye Chen turned around to look at her, his eyes filled with emotions. ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯d like to use these 10,000 bolts of lightning to redeem what you¡¯ve gone through!¡±

    At that moment, Su Yuhan hugged her daughter tightly by instinct upon hearing that. She choked while an indescribable feeling grew within her. Not only did the fool be powerful, but he also became romantic now!

    In the next second, Ye Chen turned around and had his eyes locked on Su Tao. He said slowly, ¡°Su Tao, this is the second gift that I¡¯ve prepared for you. What do you think?¡±

    Su Tao¡¯s expression was terribly grim.

    As he lifted his head to look at the lightning in the sky, he could not help but scoff, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re very powerful, but have you thought about your wife, your daughter, and your underlings? All of them are under the lightning. Do you want them to die with you?¡±

    The second he said that, the people who were kneeling on the ground reacted one after another, including Xue Xiao, Wei Ting, and Xue Xuejiao who were initially in despair.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. Everybody is under the same roof. If Ye dares to do as he wishes, he will die together with us. You can control lightning, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not afraid of it. No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still made of flesh and blood. How can you fight the power?¡¯

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response. As the people watched in doubt, he stretched his arm out and spoke softly, ¡°Come at me, lightning!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a loud rumble came. The lightning in the sky seemed to have sensed something as they charged at Ye Chen at the same time.

    In the next second, Xue Xiao, Wei Ting, Xue Xuejiao, and everyone else saw something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.

    1Although the bolts of lightningnded on Ye Chen, he was not crushed as they imagined.

    Instead, they saw Ye Chen stand with his arms behind his back and stepped on the lightning. Lightning flowed through his entire body as if Thor himself was there.

    Not only that, but the lightning also listened to him.

    ¡°H-how is that possible? Is he not afraid of lightning?¡± Xue Xiao opened his eyes wide, appearing gravely horrified.

    Xue Xuejiao¡¯s body trembled and she fell onto the ground.

    Su Tao took many steps back while looking terrified. ¡°Fire, right now. Kill him!¡± He was finally scared at that moment.

    Indeed, Ye Chen shocked him again and again. He had crushed his inner pride entirely!

    Upon hearing that, the 1,000-odd mercenaries in all corners wanted to pull the trigger by instinct. Suddenly, they sensed a cracking noise above their heads.

    They lifted their heads to watch by instinct as lightning bolts the size of a baby¡¯s arm appeared.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Up to 1,000 lightning bolts struck these people. They were crushed together with the guns in their hands before they even managed to shriek.

    There was dead silence at the ce. Everyone looked terrified as they were shocked.

    Those were 1,500 people!

    They were killed within the blink of an eye!

    ¡°You guys will apany them. Apany one another in hell!¡±

    Ye Chen nced ruthlessly at the up to 1,000 people who were kneeling on the ground. Up to 1,000 shes of lightning exploded from the sky again.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t kill us!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±

    Bang!

    A series of loud thudsnded, and the rebukes earlier vanished immediately.

    Ye Chen dug his ears, seeming to be satisfied. ¡°Now, the whole world is quiet.¡±

    ¡®Won¡¯t you let me go even if you be a ghost? Haha. Under the lightning, it¡¯s not just flesh that will be destroyed. Even souls will be crushed entirely.¡¯

    At that moment, apart from Su Yuhan and the 800 Star Pavilion members who were behind Ye Chen, Su Tao, Xue Xiao, and Xue Xuejiao were the only ones left. Even the Wei family master, Wei Ting, was killed in the rain of lightning.

    Ye Chen had left the three of them behind intentionally.

    Plop!

    Xue Xiao knelt hard onto the ground and his lips quivered. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, please let me go. I didn¡¯t mean to make you my enemy. As long as you let me go, from now on, my family will make you our master!¡±

    Until now only he realized how terrifying Ye Chen was. He secretly regretted acting out.

    1¡°Let you go?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and looked at him in a condescending manner. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe after me for destroying your family¡¯s Fast Attack Group and killing Xue Lei?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xue Xiao shook his head immediately and said while shaking, ¡°The Fast Attack Group and Xue Xiao deserved to die. My family wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you for those useless things!¡±

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s better to eradicate all of you!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said with a chill in his eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re a master too, I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to fight. You can work with Su Tao.¡±

    Xue Xiao was in despair.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m your loyal servant. Y-you won¡¯t kill me, will you?¡± Xue Xuejiao forced a smile that she deemed flirty on her pale face.

    Ye Chen sensed a cold stare behind him as soon as the word ¡®servant¡¯ was mentioned.

    The cold stare made him sent chills down his back and his expression turned cold immediately. ¡°My wife is right behind me. Are you trying to frame me for adultery?¡±

    1Just when Xue Xuejiao was going to say something, she felt intense paining from her heart. She shrieked and fell onto the ground, and soon she was dead on the spot. Her eyes were opened wide.

    Even after her death, she had no idea why Ye Chen killed her just for saying that.

 Chapter 216: Ascend with the Sword and Destroy the Su Family with A Single Swing!

    <h4>Chapter 216: Ascend with the Sword and Destroy the Su Family with A Single Swing!</h4>

    Ye Chen turned his head to look at Su Yuhan who was behind him now. He seemed as if he had killed Xue Xuejiao to prove his innocence.

    Su Yuhan chuckled.

    ¡®Did you kill her to cover the truth? All men are douchebags!¡¯

    ¡°Stop begging him, Xue Xiao. We can only work together to fight him. We might have a chance to live!¡± Su Tao, who was standing aside, said coldly.

    He could not believe that Bai Zhanyuan had no idea that such a huge stir was going on at the Su residence. As long as he bought himself some time, Ye Chen would be killed by the time Bai Zhanyuan made it here.

    ¡°Sure, either the fish dies or the splits today!¡± Xue Xiao got up from the ground, looking resentful. After witnessing Xue Xuejiao¡¯s death, he could tell that begging was useless to a cruel person like Ye Chen.

    Powerful energy exploded out of Xue Xiao and Su Tao¡¯s bodies as soon as that was said. The energy spread in all directions like water, causing the air around to be rather distorted.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The duo¡¯s aura rose quickly while the insanity in their eyes was growing. They looked terrifying.

    Both of them leaped mightily and charged at Ye Chen from two different directions after turning into shadows.

    ¡°Mountain Fist!¡± Xue Xiao shouted and threw a fist out. The energy in his body covered his right fist like a volcano eruption. The majestic energy formed the shape of a mountain faintly that advanced at Ye Chen in an overbearing manner as it contained stunning power within.

    ¡°Gold-breaking Palm!¡±

    At the same time that Xue Xiao threw his fist, the energy in Su Tao¡¯s body exploded too. As the energy covered his left hand, a ring ck shadow came out of his left hand. A cold gleam apanied it.

    ¡°You¡¯re both useless things. I can defeat you guys with a single hand!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain facing the attacks the duounched at the same time. He charged forward instead of retreating. He threw a punch with another hand behind his back. He channeled the lowest energy at Xue Xiao directly.

    Bang!

    As the fist was thrown, Xue Xiao spat a mouthful of blood out. His entire body cracked at that moment like a dried paddy field. Subsequently, he felt an extraordinary power enter his body. It was tearing his body apart in an imaginable manner.

    ¡°No!¡± Xue Xiao shrieked reluctantly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he exploded after a loud thud that cameter. His crushed flesh flew everywhere.

    Ye Chen¡¯s single punch had blown him up.

    At the same time, Su Tao¡¯s Gold-breaking Palmnded hard on Ye Chen. A cruel smile shed on his face. ¡®Xue Xiao died a meaningful death. At least, he bought me some time.¡¯

    He was extremely confident in his Gold-breaking Palm. The Gold-breaking Palm, as the name suggested, could break a piece of gold apart.

    However, in the next second, he felt as if his handnded on a metal wall. A crack was heard, and his left hand was fractured immediately with all five fingers broken.

    A massive impact came from Ye Chen, throwing Su Tao¡¯s body out like a kite which string was broken. He smashed hard onto the ground.

    Su Tao was horrified. ¡°How¡¯s your body so powerful?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. He leaped quickly and arrived before Su Tao. Then, he stomped with his foot, crushing Su Tao¡¯s right leg directly.

    Su Tao released a devastating shriek from the pain of losing his leg. His face almost distorted from the agony.

    Ye Chen said extremely bitterly, ¡°I crippled this leg of yours because you stepped on me back then!¡±

    He could never forget Su Tao stepping on him on the ground during autumn five years ago. He had stepped on him with his right foot. More specifically, he had stepped on his face as if he was a condescending god stomping hard on him.

    He had wanted to ask why back then.

    Who was he to be so condescending?

    Later on, he found out that was what power could do to a person. Power separated the people in the world into two categories. One type found joy in making others ves and treating them like ants, caring nothing about people. Meanwhile, the other category was the ants who lived beneath the power and could not even attempt to challenge the power.

    Clearly, Ye Chen had challenged his so-called power back then.

    Five years had passed, and now their positions were reversed.

    ¡°Kill me, you piece of trash. Kill me if you dare!¡± Su Tao could not stop shrieking. He was slightly gutsier than Xue Xiao was.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen stomped his foot down again, crushing his left leg this time. Now, Su Tao¡¯s legs were crippled, so he only had his arms left.

    ¡°Ye, you¡¯re a monster...a monster!¡± Su Tao was in pain. He was in a living hell. He had never met anyone who was as cruel as Ye Chen.

    Su Yuhan, who was on the sedan chair far away, watched that scene with aplicated expression on her face. Pain shed through her face as she watched Ye Chen torturing Su Tao like that. Subsequently, she turned her head over so that she could stop watching.

    She hugged her daughter who was in her embrace tightly and covered her eyes with her hands at the same time. She was shaking lightly.

    Theoretically, Su Tao was his cousin. Both of them shared the same bloodline, so they were family.

    However, the pain that Su Tao caused her and Ye Chen¡¯s family was just too much.

    She was Su Tao¡¯s cousin, as well as Ye Chen¡¯s wife, Mengmeng¡¯s mother. Though unwilling, she would have to carry out her responsibility as a wife.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. To you guys, I¡¯m a monster!¡± A cold smirk of disdain appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Su Tao shouted at him while looking at him with his distorted face, ¡°Get over yourself! Young Master Bai will kill you sooner orter. Your woman will be a toy on his bed!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bai and I will definitely fight. I won¡¯t let you die so easily before that happens.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly, his killing intent growing instead. ¡°Because I¡¯m giving you a third gift, which is to watch me destroy the Su family entirely. There¡¯ll be no more Su descendants!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen held the long sword in his hand which had turned into a sword gleam and ascended vertically. He flew above the Su family¡¯s vi directly.

    Ye Chen held the sword handle while the sword grew with the wind. Within the blink of an eye, it grew over 30 meters long. As a ring sword gleam came out of the sword, the sword intent spread 500 meters away.

    ¡°Kill!¡± he stood arrogantly in the air and said that softly.

    The giant sword descended from the sky directly as he swung it. It was charging at the Su residence beneath him. The whistling sword qi sliced the air into half as if it was going to slice heaven and earth into half.

    The giant swordnded on the Su family¡¯s vi.

    Bang!

    The ground shook as a loud thud came. As the Su family¡¯s vi was sliced into half by the giant sword, a series of devastating shrieks came from within.

    In the next second, the Su family¡¯s vi copsedpletely and turned into ruins. The Su family¡¯s ancestral house that had been passed down for close to 100 years had just been destroyed by Ye Chen¡¯s single swing of the sword just like that.

    ¡°No!¡± While Su Tao was furious, he shed bloody tears.

    Although he was cold to Su Youwei and Su Yuhan, it did not mean that he did not care about the Su family. Now that the family had been destroyed, how was he going to face all the ancestors of the family?

    Moreover, there were at least a hundred people in the Su family¡¯s vi, and Ye Chen just took all of their lives with the sword.

 Chapter 217: One Would Rather Meet the King of Hell than Offend the Man Named Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 217: One Would Rather Meet the King of Hell than Offend the Man Named Ye!</h4>

    Ye Chennded slowly on the ground and looked at Su Tao coldly. ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m hurt too. You separated Yuhan and our daughter by force and poisoned my daughter. I¡¯m more hurt than you are!¡±

    No matter whether it was killing the over 2,000 mercenaries, the guests who attended the wedding, or the rest of the Su family with a swing of his sword, he had no sympathy at all. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    The 2,000 mercenaries deserved to die for attempting to kill him for their personal benefit!

    As for the guests who attended the wedding, Ye Chen had already made it clear when he went in. He had given them the opportunity, but they did not appreciate it.

    Meanwhile, the remaining Su family members had witnessed what he had done today. If he did not kill them today, who would stop them from avenging his descendants when he ascended and left Earth one day?

    Since he had offended them, they must die.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Su Tao suddenlyughed hysterically as if he had gone insane. ¡°Ye, so what if you kill me? So what if you¡¯ve killed everyone in the Su residence?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we have family members out there? My Second Eldest Master is a deputy national boss and my dad is a military boss. My aunt is abroad. She married a core family member of the Rothschilds.

    ¡°Also, my brother by blood, Su Qilin, has been a cultivation genius since he was young. Can you kill all of them? You¡¯ll regret this. I swear the remaining power of my family will definitely take revenge on you. On top of that, the consequences will be severe!¡± He spat blood out while speaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that! Since I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll end your family and leave noone behind, I¡¯ll definitely achieve it.¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and flicked his fingers toward Su Tao¡¯s abdomen. A spiritual power cyclone entered his body directly and crushed his dantian.

    As a deting wheeze was heard, Su Tao began shrieking while looking resentful, ¡°Argh! How could you crush my cultivation base?!¡±

    In order to be a Martial Dao master, he had gone through a lot of hardships and sacrificed many things. He only managed to achieve that with the help of Bai Zhanyuan.

    Now that Ye Chen had destroyed everything, how could he not hate him?!

    Ye Chen did not even bother to look at him. He then turned around to order Lin Tai, ¡°Take him away!¡±

    As Lin Tai nodded lightly and waved, two young men walked out behind him. The duo picked up Su Tao directly and dragged him like a dead dog.

    Ye Chen walked to the sedan chair one step after another, he looked at Su Yuhan. The killing intent on his face was reced by gentleness. ¡°Yuhan, did I scare you?¡±

    While Su Yuhan looked at the Su residence that had turned into ruins, a dim light shed through her beautiful eyes.

    It was her home that she had grown up in, but now Ye Chen had destroyed it. No, it was not Ye Chen who had destroyed it. It was Su Tao.

    From the second Su Tao treated her badly, the Su residence was no longer her home. At most, it was considered a home in her memory.

    At that moment, she seemed to have recalled something. She suddenly looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Youwei?¡±

    The expression on her pretty face changed as she asked this question. She could not help but stare at Ye Chen. ¡°D-did you kill Youwei?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He scanned through the Su residence that had turned into ruins with his Divine Consciousness that was like flowing water. Eventually, he found her at the end of the ruins beneath a pile of broken tiles.

    Buried under a huge wok, she had passed out. She was rather weak, so a deficiency of oxygen must have knocked her out though she did not look like she was hurt.

    She was fortunate that Su Tao had gotten people to lock her up in the back courtyard. The courtyard was filled with mostly low buildings. Even though they had copsed as well, there was protection from the wok.

    ¡°Go find her.¡± Ye Chen pointed at a direction.

    He did not like Su Youwei no matter how hard he tried. However, for the sake of Su Yuhan, he could only spare her life.

    Five people walked over instantly, they could not stop looking for her. They had finally flipped the wok over more than ten minutester and got Su Youwei out.

    Su Yuhan walked over immediately and asked worriedly, ¡°Is Youwei alright?¡±

    Since her parents had passed away, Su Youwei was the only family member she had. After all, she was her sister by blood.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just passed out. She¡¯ll feel better after some rest.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Su Yuhan was finally relieved to hear that. Seeing that Ye Chen looked irritated, she could not help but roll her eyes at him angrily. ¡°Look how petty you are. Youwei is thest family member I have. She¡¯s just hot-tempered, but she¡¯s actually kind.¡±

    She could not help but look at Ye Chen in a begging manner as she spoke to this point, ¡°Ye Chen, can you not kill Youwei?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Can I say no to that? What if you torture me when we get home?¡± Ye Chen was in between tears andughter.

    Lin Tai, who was standing aside, lifted his head to look into the sky. He seemed innocent as he pretended to not hear or see anything as if asking them to go on.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty eyes lit up instantly and she looked at him in a surprised manner. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s been five years. Why do I feel like your skin is thicker and that you¡¯re flirtier now?¡±

    ¡°Not only is my skin thick, but I¡¯m thick all over my body. It¡¯s so thick that even bullets can¡¯t prate me. Do you want to touch it?¡± Ye Chen said in all seriousness.

    ¡°So, are you saying that your kneecaps are thick too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded by instinct, but he only realized something off after saying that. He lifted his eyes to see her looking at him in a sly manner.

    ¡°Great, you¡¯ll be kneeling on durians when we get home since your kneecaps are thick. You¡¯ll tell me everything that happened to you, especially how manydy servants you really have.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ...

    The storm had finally stopped and the dark clouds in the sky had vanished. Meanwhile, the light in Beijing had recovered by a little.

    However, the entire city was stirred because the Su family had been destroyed!

    Within a short three hours, the family that was ranked eighth among the wealthy families, the family that had been passed down for up to a hundred years, the giant Su family, was destroyed. The Su residence was ttened into ruins, and there were battle signs including broken walls and holes everywhere.

    Everyone was shocked. They were secretly horrified by whom the family had offended exactly to the point that their entire family was ended.

    The people were talking at the moment. Some said that the Su family had offended the country, hence the country suppressed them. Some said that they had offended some super organization which then destroyed them.

    Only those who knew about it gave a snort of disdain. They secretly shook their heads because they knew that it was a man who had ended the Su family. The man was Mad Southern Ye or Master Ye.

    The people were terrified of Ye Chen now since the catastrophe. It was no exaggeration to say that they feared him as if he was a tiger. One would rather meet the King of Hell than offend the man named Ye!

    Subsequently, the entire China was stirred because the 1,000 guests who attended the wedding came from everywhere. They were all lost and uncontactable now as if they had vanished into thin air. How could those rted to them not be worried?

    The most fortunate ones would be the four families, namely the Lis, the Hans, the Yans, and the Pangs as their family leaders had ordered them not to attend the Su family¡¯s wedding beforehand.

    Before this, they were unwilling, but they were now grateful after seeing what happened to the Su family. If they had gone, one could imagine the consequences.

 Chapter 218: Martial Allianceâ€™s Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 218: Martial Alliance¡¯s Scheme</h4>

    Night had fallen when Ye Chen took Su Yuhan into the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden. He then arranged Lin Tai and the Star Pavilion members to stay somewhere else.

    Wang Meng walked in from outside after finally dealing with everything. He peeped at Mengmeng, who was ying with Su Yuhan aside, by instinct and said softly, ¡°My lord, Old Chen is here.¡±

    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ll be out for a little while!¡± Ye Chen was secretly surprised, but he got up and walked to the garden after informing Su Yuhan.

    He saw Old Chen standing at the entrance of the garden subtly. Meanwhile, Qin Xiaotian remained close to him.

    Ye Chen sniffed the heavy stench of blood before he got closer. He could not help but secretly frown.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Old Chen turned around to look at him. His eyes were terrifying as he spoke softly, ¡°You say you were going to destroy the Su family, and you really did. You didn¡¯t even spare a dog¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Upon hearing that, the faces of Old Chen and Qin Xiaotian, who was standing aside, twitched at the same time.

    ¡°Su Chongming rebelled within the force half an hour ago,¡± Old Chen could not help but spill. He then looked coldly at Ye Chen who just gave him an ignorant response.

    Old Chen inhaled sharply. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask how did it go? If you were my underling, I would¡¯ve shot you dead since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Is it necessary to ask that?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Judging by the fact that you cane to me after the rebellion and from the smell of the blood on you, it means that the rebellion has been suppressed,¡± he said like he knew everything.

    Old Chen was stunned. He sighed and said after snapping back to his senses, ¡°The rebellion has been suppressed, but Su Chongming escaped. He ran with a hostage, and we failed to retain him. So, we came to you to remind you to beware. Su Chongming is a Martial Dao master after all, and now he¡¯s a dog who has lost his home. He might go berserk on you.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and shifted the subject. ¡°How about the man who is sitting above everybody in the Su family?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been arrested. The superior will decide whether he¡¯ll face a life sentence or life imprisonment,¡± Old Chen revealed.

    Then, he paused as he spoke to this point before proceeding, ¡°Now, you¡¯re facing revenge from the man behind the Su family. I heard that his ability is pretty powerful. The No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, has sparred with him before.¡±

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    Fear shed through Old Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Yang Junlin was defeated after three attacks. You must know that before you showed up, Yang Junlin was China¡¯s No. 1. He was the person who was closest to being above the innate stage.¡±

    Three attacks?

    Ye Chen squinted.

    ¡°Alright, there are still things that I have to handle.¡± Old Chen left after saying that.

    As Ye Chen watched both of them leave, a mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.

    ¡®Su Tao, oh, Su Tao, you¡¯re too naive. Do you really think that I can¡¯t kill the remaining members of the Su family just because I can¡¯t get to them?¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, 3,200 kilometers to the west, Bai Zhanyuan, who was resting his eyes, suddenly felt a jolt. His eyes flew open and he said in shock, ¡°This Mad Southern Ye is really something. I can¡¯t believe that he killed Bai Li!¡±

    The three people around him were shocked as soon as they heard that.

    Wei Wuya inhaled sharply and said, ¡°Does that mean Su Tao¡¯s life is at risk?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Mad Southern Ye has already killed him.¡± Bai Zhanyuan smiled in an ignorant manner, then he subsequently said while looking at them, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I can¡¯t leave right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill that man myself.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At that moment, a hysterical peal ofughter cackled. A silhouette came walking in the air in the darkness. He introduced himself as soon as hended, ¡°Greetings to Young Master Bai and all Masters. Your humble one is Feng Kuohai, and I¡¯m currently the Martial Alliance Elder.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Alliance? I don¡¯t think we have anything to do with that. Why are you visiting in the middle of the night, Elder Feng?¡± Wei Wuya frowned and said coldly.

    Feng Kuohai did not care that he was not weed. Instead, he said while smiling, ¡°I came because of Mad Southern Ye. I just heard that he has destroyed the Su family. He has killed at least 4,000 people.¡±

    The people had a drastic change in expression after hearing that.

    ¡°I know that all of you hold grudges against Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s a coincidence that Mad Southern Ye killed my senior brother, Yuan Bupo!¡± Resentment shed across Feng Kuohai¡¯s face. ¡°Therefore, the Martial Alliance would like to help.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to help? Can it be that you¡¯re getting the mysterious Chief Sikong Ao to show himself in order to fight Mad Southern Ye?¡± Master Jiesha said while snickering.

    Feng Kuohai looked serious and said while shaking his head, ¡°My Martial Alliance is willing to get two master-innate stage Martial Dao masters to join the three of you. The five of you will fight Mad Southern Ye together. I believe he¡¯ll definitely die with you five masters fighting him together!¡±

    ...

    It was a breezy night.

    Ye Chen was watching the TV on the couch. He got up and walked to the artificial mountain at the back of the garden after sensing through his Divine Consciousness that Su Yuhan and Mengmeng were in a deep sleep.

    Lin Tai had dragged Su Tao over there earlier while the Patriarch of Hell was lying on the ground in low spirits. The patriarch had picked up the music instrument guqintely and had been losing weight ever since.

    Su Tao looked at Ye Chen with utter resentment as soon as he saw him. He was dying to tear him apart.

    Ye Chen did not mind that. Instead, he grinned. ¡°Here¡¯s good news for you. Your father, Su Chongming, rebelled in the force and he¡¯s been suppressed. As a Martial Dao master, in order to save his own life, he ran by holding a regr man hostage.¡±

    ¡°People who do big things don¡¯t bother about the trivial things.¡± Su Tao grinned coldly.

    Ye Chen said again, ¡°That deputy national boss in your family is going down too. He might face life imprisonment now.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Su Tao was shocked at first, but he then said stubbornly, ¡°Although my Second Elder Master has fallen, his power remains and he still has his team. Given that my father has escaped, in reality, the people of my family are doing great. Ye, our family hasn¡¯t lost this game.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s hope as long you¡¯re alive.¡± Ye Chen nodded in agreement and said coldly, ¡°Therefore, nobody in your family should live.¡±

    ¡°What else can you do about it?¡± Su Tao scoffed.

    Ye Chen said nothing. After standing still, he performed hand seals. He moved his hands in the air quickly, and golden streams connected as he moved.

    Eventually, the golden streams consolidated a formation. It was extremelyplicated with countless images carved on it. It looked deep and mysterious.

    The formation materialized while Ye Chen was looking more and more serious. Nevertheless, he was not as serious as he had been when he was setting up the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation and the Great Thunder Absolute Kill Formation.

    ¡°Void Bridge!¡±

    Over ten breathster, Ye Chen lifted his brows. His right hand maintained the faint formation that had been formed while he moved his left hand in the air at a high speed. Another magical formation appeared.

    The one on the right was connected to the one on the left. Soon, two formations were integrated. When one looked again, the formation in the sky was like a mirror. Meanwhile, the mirror looked like it was deep in the universe as it seemed so vast and unknown.

 Chapter 219: Blood Connection, Dream Slaying!

    <h4>Chapter 219: Blood Connection, Dream ying!</h4>

    Su Tao was horrified when he saw that. A bad feeling arose inside him.

    At that moment, he heard Ye Chen scream, ¡°Blood Connection!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen roughly grabbed Su Tao who was on the ground with his vacant hand. Red bloody threads shot out of Su Tao¡¯s body. Those bloody threads integrated with the formation in the air.

    Su Tao stared with his eyes wide open and his body began to shrivel up. As if he was shrinking, his body was so dry that he looked like a mummy. Although that was the case, he was still breathing.

    Since the bloody threads integrated with the formation in the air that looked like a mirror, countless red light spheres appeared faintly in the formation.

    The light spheres came in various sizes. They were dense like red blood cells that medical science spoke of.

    ¡°Blood Connection...Bridge Formation...Dream ying!¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his arm out and pointed at the space between his brows. Then, he pulled a spiritual consciousness out of his mudball pce by force. The spiritual consciousness turned into a mini Ye Chen and flew into the formation in the air.

    ¡°Lin Tai, Patriarch, I¡¯m going into the dream to kill. You guys stay here to protect me. Don¡¯t let anyone touch my body,¡± Ye Chen ordered and subsequently sat in a lotus position. He closed his eyes and focused. Then, he flew directly into a bigger red sphere after entering the formation with the spiritual consciousness he had extracted earlier.

    He had yet to get to the God Transformation Stage, so he did not have a primordial spirit yet. Therefore, he could not perform a primordial spiritual escape and could only extract his spiritual consciousness.

    Meanwhile, the Dream ying method came from a cultivation world sect called the Internal Demon Sword Sect. As long as the bloodline was used to perform this method, anyone who was rted to the bloodline would fall asleep at the same time.

    The patriarch of the sect was the Internal Demon Old Man. He was a genius who had created the Holy Internal Demon Scripture. People were terrified of the internal demon, but he cultivated and made himself an internal demon.

    Nobody could kill him entirely because as long as there was a demon in people¡¯s hearts, he would be revived every time he was killed. Apart from that, his ability would be even more powerful than before.

    ...

    As Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness entered the formation, he went into dreand. There was a modern room in the dream.

    There was an old gray-haired man sitting in the room at the moment. The high-spirited old man looked like he was 60 years old.

    The old man was currently reading a book. When Ye Chen walked over, the man lifted his head and looked at him by instinct. Without losing his temper, he looked majestic. He said, ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±

    A person would not realize that he was dreaming when he was in a dream. Meanwhile, the old man was in such a state at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m the man who is going to kill you!¡± A white saber appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. When the saber shed by, the old man¡¯s head fell directly onto the ground.

    Meanwhile, in reality, a middle-aged man who looked like a secretary walked into the room with a cup of tea. He said to the old man who was sitting on the couch, ¡°Old Master Su, I got you some tea.¡±

    The old man remained still, appearing not to hear him.

    The middle-aged man ced the tea before him, but just when he was going to speak, he realized that the old man had fallen asleep while sitting down. He could not help but stretch his arms out to try andy the old man down on the couch.

    However, his expression changed as soon as his hands touched the old man. He checked the old man¡¯s breathing immediately and found out that he was no longer breathing.

    He ran out in a panic instantly. He shouted while running, ¡°Oh, no! Old Master Su is dead!¡±

    ...

    ¡°That¡¯s the first. 35 more!¡±

    After Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness returned to the formation, he prated another bloody sphere without resting.

    The image before him changed again. There was a European-style vi in his field of vision that looked sophisticated. Meanwhile, there was a water bed before Ye Chen. There was ady of approximately 35 years old lying on the bed at the moment.

    Thedy had a facial mask on her face while she seemed to be talking to someone on her phone in her hand. She had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Second Brother, did you say that someone destroyed our family? Who is it? Who is so daring? Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother. I¡¯ll bring people back to China to avenge the family!¡±

    She turned her head around suddenly as she spoke. When she realized that Ye Chen, a stranger, had appeared in her house, she demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the man who destroyed your family!¡± Ye Chen grinned as a white gleam shed by. A head rolled from the water bed to the ground.

    Over an hourter, in reality, a handsome half-naked blonde who was in his 40s with a scarf got into the water bed. He hugged thedy on the water bed and kissed her lips. ¡°Hey, Tina. Time to wake up.¡±

    He instantly found out that something was wrong as thedy¡¯s body was cold. He stretched his hand to check her breath by instinct, and his hand was shaking.

    Simr deaths were happening all over the country, even all over the world.

    In the United States, a Su family descendant was having fun with his friends in a bar. He fell asleep out of nowhere but was already dead by the time his friends checked on him.

    In China¡¯s Nanjing, a middle-aged woman was indulging in gambling in a casino. She suddenly fell onto the ground and fell asleep. Soon, she was dead.

    In Jiangnan Province, a young man was thrusting on top of ady. Just when he was getting there, he suddenly fell on thedy and snored.

    Thedy beneath him was dumbstruck. ¡®What the hell? What happened? How can he fall asleep when we¡¯re halfway there? I¡¯ve just gotten into the mood.¡¯

    When she stretched her arm out and tried to wake him up, she found out that he was dead. When the forensics team came, they announced that he had suffered acute shock from hyperemia...

    Each and every one of them died an unexinable death. It was very mysterious. Nobody could figure what was happening at all.

    ¡°The 20th!¡±

    ¡°The 21st!¡±

    ¡°The 22nd!¡±

    ¡°The 34th!¡±

    When Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness returned to the formation, there were only one huge and two tiny bloody spheres left. He could not help but smile. ¡°The Su family¡¯s second Martial Dao Master, Su Chongming, I¡¯d like to see you run!¡±

    He entered the bloody sphere. Meanwhile, the two tiny bloody spheres were the sisters, Su Yuhan and Su Youwei.

    ...

    On the Beijing-Shanghai highway 200 kilometers away, a middle-aged man was driving on the highway in a Hignder.

    The middle-aged man looked beaten, and there was dense anger between his brows. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re the man who caused this to happen to our family. Wait for me. When I find Young Master Bai, I¡¯ll slice your parents¡¯ flesh before you, then I¡¯ll feed their flesh to you.¡±

    He yawned at that moment when sleepiness overwhelmed him. He was a Martial Dao master, after all, so it was only natural that he had a more powerful willpared to regr people.

    His state was getting worse as time passed by as he grew more and more absent-minded. The Hignder was rampaging on the highway. In the end, it crashed into a concrete barrier.

    He passed out instantly.

 Chapter 220: Five Masters Arrive at the Imperial Wind Pavilion in the Moonlight!

    <h4>Chapter 220: Five Masters Arrive at the Imperial Wind Pavilion in the Moonlight!</h4>

    In a blur, Su Chongming dreamed of himself being at the ruins of the Su residence. He looked at the mess all over the ce furiously. His expression was ferocious. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Really? Well, I¡¯m here!¡±

    A cold voice came from behind him. Su Chongming turned his head to see a skinny young man walking over slowly with his arms behind his back.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡± Su Chongming threw a punch at Ye Chen in his rage. However, Ye Chen gripped his fist instantly.

    As the cracking of joints was heard, Su Chongming¡¯s hand crumpled. He shrieked in devastation and could not help but kneel onto the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my match in real life, let alone in a dream!¡± Ye Chen crushed his head with a m.

    Meanwhile, in reality, a traffic policeman was passing by. The police car pulled over upon seeing the crashed Hignder.

    Two traffic policemen walked over. They called the department with their phone after finding Su Chongming dead. They then realized that the man in the vehicle was a wanted criminal. The two police were then promoted and transferred to the Criminal Investigation Team.

    ...

    After Su Chongming¡¯s death, Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual consciousness returned to his mudball pce. Meanwhile, sitting still in a lotus position, he opened his eyes slowly. A grin widened across his face. ¡°The Su family has been destroyed!¡±

    Ignoring the countries and distance, he had killed the remaining 35 Su family members in the dream within an hour.

    Naturally, the 35 of them were the three generations of Sus. The bloodline further than three generations was diluted. Since Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base wascking, he could not kill all of them.

    However, that was enough. The bloodline that went further than three generations might not be considered the Su family¡¯s descendants after all.

    What puzzled him was that ording to Su Tao, he had a brother named Su Qilin. Theoretically, the Bloodline Dream Maniption should have included him. However, Ye Chen did not see any bloody sphere that belonged to Su Qilin.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, there are only two exnations. The first possibility is that this person must be too far away. Maybe he¡¯s not even in this world, such as somewhere in the earthly paradise. The second possibility is that this man¡¯s cultivation base currently surpasses mine. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t locate him.¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned. No matter which exnation it was, it was upsetting to him. Su Qilin¡¯s existence would be like a disease if he did not kill him.

    Nheless, he shook his head and tamped down his uneasiness. He got Lin Tai to lock up Su Tao while he returned to the Imperial Wind Pavilion garden.

    The Patriarch of Hell ran into the house and brought out a guqin that was twice his size. He sat on the floor and plucked the strings with two ws. He began ying a song from ¡°The Smiling Proud Wanderer¡±.

    Ye Chen could not help but nce at him in utter surprise. ¡®This old thing learns pretty quickly. I had no idea that he has a passion for other things.¡¯

    At that moment, the music stopped. The Patriarch of Hell and Ye Chen looked at the entrance of the Imperial Wind Pavilion at the same time. A strong wind blew, whipping up gravel.

    The patriarch smirked. ¡°Master, four Martial Dao masters are here for you. They sure look upon you highly.¡±

    ¡°No, there are five of them!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    His cultivation base, as well as his Divine Consciousness, were higher than the patriarch. Therefore, he could see farther than the patriarch did.

    As soon as they spoke, five silhouettes shed by the Imperial Wind Pavilion door like specters.

    Upon seeing the five men, the Patriarch of Hell began wagging his tail like a regr dog. However, he was secretly gloating. ¡®These five guys have powerful abilities. Xiao Yezi will suffer this time. It¡¯d be best if they killed him. Then, my life will turn around and I¡¯ll live a happy life.¡¯

    The five of them stopped when they arrived less than 50 steps away from Ye Chen. Clearly, they did not expect him to be out instead of sleeping since it was the middle of the night. They assumed that he was waiting for them.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly after scanning them with Divine Consciousness because he realized that the five men¡¯s faces were rather unfamiliar to him.

    One of them wore a monk¡¯s robes and looked kind. One had a square face that looked majestic without having to be furious. One had a cold charisma, and he looked like a sharp sword that was going to be pulled out of its scabbard. Meanwhile, the remaining two men were over 60 years old.

    The five of them were Martial Dao masters with majestic energy surrounding them. They were no weaker than people like Xue Xiao.

    ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡± The middle-aged man with a square face among the five took a step forward and looked straight into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Chen smiled coldly and considered admitting his identity. ¡°Since you guys are invading my territory, theoretically, shouldn¡¯t you guys be introducing yourselves?¡±

    The five of them understood his underlying meaning.

    The square-faced middle-aged man smiled proudly with his arms behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Wuya of the Wei family.¡±

    ¡°The No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Wei Yuya?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Wei Yuya nodded coldly.

    ¡°You merely rank No. 9 and you dare toe to my Imperial Wind Pavilion. Wei Yuya, are you courting death?¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain.

    Wei Yuya was enraged. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say? If I were you, I would¡¯ve found a ce to hide. After all, it¡¯s too embarrassing to be ranked No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard,¡± Ye Chen interrupted.

    Wei Yuya was pissed and almost passed out from fury.

    ¡°Brother Wei, why be mad at a man who is going to die soon?¡± The middle-aged with the cold charisma smiled cruelly. He then looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Unquestionable Jian!¡±

    ¡°The Unquestionable Jian of the Five Aces?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Unquestionable Jian nodded lightly.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve killed the Eastern Superior, the Western Overlord, the Southern Killer, and the Northern Devil of the Five Aces. Do you want to meet them in hell?¡±

    Unquestionable Jian¡¯s face twitched hard before he said while smiling, ¡°You live up to your name, Mad Southern Ye. Just like your name, you¡¯re extremely mad!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiesha!¡± said the old kind-looking monk while pressing his palms together.

    ¡°Jiesha?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name. You should be named Jiese instead. My underlings don¡¯t kill people that are insignificant. I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram as far as you can!¡±

    Jiesha¡¯s blood was boiling. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my friend, Venerable Master Jinguang. I¡¯m here to im justice for him today.¡±

    ¡°The sword in my hand is justice. There¡¯s no rush to die. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish.¡± Ye Chen waved and looked at thest two old men. ¡°The three of them informed their names before they died. How about you guys?¡±

    Before they died?

    The rest could no longer suppress the rage within them hearing that.

    The five of them came prepared today. It was more than enough for five masters to fight a single Mad Southern Ye. However, Ye Chen was so arrogant, so how could they not be mad?

    One of the two old men said emotionlessly, ¡°We¡¯re the brothers named the Ku Rong Old Men. We¡¯re from the Martial Alliance and we¡¯re here to send you off today!¡±

 Chapter 221: A Generalâ€™s Mandate is More Powerful than Having A Million Soldiers!

    <h4>Chapter 221: A General¡¯s Mandate is More Powerful than Having A Million Soldiers!</h4>

    ¡°Send me off? Interesting!¡± Ye Chen squinted and asked fiercely, ¡°Was it the Martial Alliance who sent you guys to kill me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Man Rong of the Ku Rong Old Men nodded and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed the innocent just because you possess a little bit of cultivation base. Let¡¯s use Yuan Bupo as an example. If you didn¡¯t kill his disciples, would he havee after you? And Northern Devil Jiang...if you hadn¡¯t destroyed the Song family, would he have resented you?

    ¡°As the alliance for ancient martial artists, we the Martial Alliance naturally have rules of our own. How are we going to maintain our reputation if we don¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Ye Chen was amused now. ¡°So. are you saying that I should ept my death just because I killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples? Then, do you know why I killed Yuan Bupo¡¯s disciples? And why I destroyed the Song family?¡±

    ¡°An eye for an eye. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Old Man Ku said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly. ¡°From what you guys have said today, it seems like I need to spare some time to drop by your Martial Alliance headquarters since there¡¯s no need for the Martial Alliance to exist!¡±

    ¡°Get over yourself!¡± Old Man Rong scoffed.

    ¡°Why do you guys bother talking to him?!¡± Unquestionable Jian interrupted Old Men Ku Rong and stared directly at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯re asking you this today. Have you ever regretted what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Ye Chen¡¯sughter shook the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion. ¡°If I must think about something that I¡¯ve regretted, it¡¯d be wasting so much time to talk to a few old dogs like you guys. You five old dogs, get over here to ept your death!¡±

    The five of them were furious to hear his challenge. Energy exploded from their bodies at the same time.

    Bang!

    Five beams of energies shot through the air, causing the buildings in the Imperial Wind Pavilion to tremble faintly.

    Wei Wuya scowled. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you sure are arrogant. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll get yourself killed for saying that?¡±

    The Patriarch of Helly where he was quietly. He rolled his eyes, looking harmless. ¡®Kill him, kill him!¡¯

    Unquestionable Jian looked grim and scoffed too. Subsequently, he gave the other four of them around him an utterly cold stare. They then secretly nodded.

    In the next second, five majestic energy waves came sweeping. The extraordinarily powerful energy charged out like a waterfall. At that moment, the five of them attacked at the same time. They were attacking Ye Chen in an extremely tricky and brutal manner.

    Ye Chen stood in the air and watched their overbearing attacks. Disdain shed through his eyes as he then grabbed onto the guqin before the Patriarch of Hell. The guqin flew to him, and a gravely cold voice came at the same time, ¡°Let me show you how to y a guqin!¡±

    Ye Chen sat with one leg crossed over the other in the air as soon as he was done speaking. He ced the guqin on his thigh andy ten fingers on top of the strings softly. As the strings were plucked, music that sounded like ancient battle drums were heard.

    The rhythm was very slow, and there was only a tone almost every second.

    Strum, strum, strum...

    Ye Chen spoke softly, ¡°The wind blows at the city wall as the mncholic flute ys.¡±

    The five of them still charged at him despite hearing that. Wei Wuyaughed instinctively. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you still have the mood to y an instrument and make up poems on the brink of your death. You should change your name to Pretentious King Ye!¡±

    ¡°Is that the General¡¯s Mandate?¡± Unquestionable Jian, on the other hand, had a slight change in expression. He heard the irregr rhythm of General¡¯s Mandate in the melody Ye Chen yed. It sounded like the three drum beats before war began in ancient times.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± the Ku Rong Old Men shouted at the same time and took the lead to leap at Ye Chen.

    Strum, strum, strum...

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s strumming was one fold faster than before. The rhythm of the battle druming from the guqin elerated.

    Then, the air around the guqin began to move.

    The Ku Rong Old Men had just taken a few leaps when they felt a jolt in their hearts which came out of nowhere. Their hearts seemed to be squeezed as though they were being smothered.

    The closer they got to Ye Chen, the more frequent the jolts got. They could not help but stop moving as they were secretly horrified.

    ¡°Something is wrong with his instrument!¡± Old Man Ku¡¯s expression changed and he looked shocked as if he just realized something.

    Master Jiasha said immediately, ¡°This man is an expert in the Death Sound Method. We can¡¯t let him y any further. Let¡¯s attack him together to get it over with!

    ¡°Although music can soothe one¡¯s mood and pick one up, it can be used to kill too. Especially with a cultivator who can pour his mind and cultivation into the strings, the power thates from the strumming will be immensely powerful.

    ¡°I¡¯ve met a strangedy who would carry a guqin no matter where she went. At that time, a gangster was in love with her beauty. He wanted to conquer her, thus enraging her.

    ¡°She carried the guqin and walked to the roof of the gangster¡¯s headquarters to y a song directly. By the time the music ended, there were tens of bodies on the ground. All of them were bleeding from their noses, eyes, and mouths while their eardrums were pierced. It was devastating.¡±

    What Master Jiesha shared stunned the people. The five of them no longer held back as they released all of the energy in their bodies. The wind beneath their feet attacked Ye Chen from five different directions.

    At that same time, Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard again, ¡°Sunset in the desert, a crescent moon in the sky!¡±

    At that moment, his hands that were plucking the strings elerated again. His ten fingers were dancing, and powerful energy exploded out of the strings each time he plucked them. They were like invisible daggers charging in all directions.

    ¡°Listening to the music of camel bells,ing home in my dreams.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was dumbstruck to witness that. His eyes were almost blinded by that. ¡®Damn it! Nobody in this world can fight this devil for being pretentious. Even I admit that I¡¯m no match for him. I surrender. It¡¯s no wonder that this devil attracts beauties whenever he goes!¡¯

    The five of them sensed an invisible energy charging at them when they were less than ten steps away from Ye Chen.

    Their expressions changed. They could not help but shout and activate the protective qi barrier.

    In the next second, invisible energy hit them. They felt majestic power hitting them to the extent that they could only stand still after retreating many steps back.

    ¡°A meter-long sword in my hand, six letters by my bed!¡±

    The rhythm elerated again as Ye Chen spoke, and his aura changed with it. If he had been copying the three drum beats before a war, then it sounded like he was blowing a horn now.

    Meanwhile, his hands that were plucking the strings were so fast that they were untraceable. One could only see the shadows of his fingers.

    The sound of a massacre at a war echoed as if there were millions of soldiers fighting a battle of life or death. It was pumped, excited, passionate, and cold all at the same time. It altered the rate of their heartbeats without them even knowing it.

    Spat!

    Wei Wuya spat a mouthful of blood out, looking terribly horrified. ¡°Oh no, his music can alter a person¡¯s mind!¡±

    ¡°Guys, calm yourselves down!¡± Master Jiesha said by instinct.

    However, in the next second, Ye Chen¡¯s hands that were plucking the strings were lifted and they subsequently returned to the strings. As if he had mmed the strings, the entire guqin shook lightly. A golden halo lingered around the guqin.

    Seven sharp sabers suddenly shot out of the seven strings on the guqin. A bright metallic gleam shone from the sabers. They were going after the five of them at an extremely swift speed while whistling in the wind.

 Chapter 222: You Call Yourself A Sword God When You Havenâ€™t Even Comprehended Sword Dao?

    <h4>Chapter 222: You Call Yourself A Sword God When You Haven¡¯t Even Comprehended Sword Dao?</h4>

    ¡°Oh no! I can¡¯t believe that this man¡¯sprehension of the Death Sound Method is so high that he can materialize the music!¡± Master Jiesha eximed. After taking a deep breath, he removed the prayer beads before his chest and formed a …d seal with both hands to greet the sharp sabers that had materialized.

    The five of them shouted at the same time as energy exploded out of their body before consolidating into a green protective qi barrier before them.

    It was the protective qi barrier that belonged to Martial Dao masters. Neither did it fear sabers and axes nor did it fear small and medium caliber rifles.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    As a series of loud thuds came, seven sharp sabers hit the five of them urately. The prayer beads in Master Jiesha¡¯s hands that had formed the …d seal were crushed by a saber. He shrieked when he was thrown out hard.

    All of the protective qi barriers before their chests were crushed from the thuds. Fortunately, the sharp music sabers earlier were smashed too.

    At that moment, the five of them had low spirits as if they had just recovered from a critical illness. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again, especially the Ku Rong Old Men. Both of them were Martial Alliance members, and they had seen everything that went on with the fight with the three masters earlier. The Martial Alliance had yet to figure out that Ye Chen¡¯s ability was this terrifying.

    ¡®Can this man¡¯s cultivation base have improved since then?¡¯ The Ku Rong Old Men looked at each other as they thought to this point. They saw fear and a sense of retreat in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Unquestionable Jian and Wei Wuya were horrified too. It was just that their pride hindered them from yielding.

    Master Jiesha got up from the ground, there was blood at the corner of his lips. He spoke while pressing down the shock in him, ¡°Guys, we must kill Mad Southern Ye today. If he takes revenge in the future, we can only imagine the consequences.¡±

    They had a slight change in expression hearing that. What Master Jiesha said was right. If the five of them were not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match, it would be even worse if they had to fight him alone.

    Since this was how events had developed, there was no turning back, so why should they not give their all to kill Mad Southern Ye now?

    ¡°Five masters? One is No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard, another is No. 10, one is a monk from the Dharma Zen Temple, and two of you are Martial Alliance elders!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°You guys can¡¯t even defend against my music. How dare you say that you¡¯re going to kill me? You guys are just con artists.¡±

    He nodded slightly as he spoke to this point, seeming to sympathize with them. ¡°Today, five Martial Dao masters will die in my hands!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over yourself!¡± Unquestionable Jian wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and lifted his eyes to re extremely coldly at Ye Chen. Subsequently, a chill was released slowly from his right hand that he ced behind his back.

    The chill was getting intense and soon turned into frost. Ayer of frost consolidated into a huge white sword quickly. At approximately three meters long, majestic sword intent came whistling in the air.

    At that moment, the aura on Unquestionable Jian¡¯s body changed. If he was a blunt sword that had yet to be sharpened earlier, then he was a sharp sword that had just been whetted now.

    His aura caused the five of them to have a slight change in expression. They felt like Unquestionable Jian had transformed into someone else.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you my Sword Qi Thread!¡± Unquestionable Jian held the white sword that was over three meters long and charged at Ye Chen after it turned into a sword gleam. The gleam was ring as if it was going to tear heaven and earth apart.

    Meanwhile, there were green, thin threads splitting at the tip of the sword. The threads were like tentacles whereby they stretched out in a maniacal manner. They were growing with the wind as if they were going to wrap Ye Chen within them.

    Bang!

    Ye Chen¡¯s hands pressed the strings. At that moment, seven daggers shot out of the seven strings.

    The first one broke the green threads on Unquestionable Jian¡¯s white sword directly. The dagger then faded while the second one followed and the third one caught up.

    Unquestionable Jian felt his arm shake as the white sword almost fell out of his hand.

    ¡°Cut them!¡± Facing the sound daggers that wereing at him, he shouted and swung his sword at the remaining six daggers with a majestic sweep.

    Ding, ding, ding!

    Five daggers crashed into the white sword. The sword could no longer take it eventually and faded with the five daggers.

    Thest dagger pierced deep into Unquestionable Jian¡¯s throat immediately as it charged out with a whistle.

    Unquestionable Jian¡¯s body froze. If one were to look closer, they would realize that the dagger was lodged more than five centimeters in his neck.

    A bloody trail flowed slowly from his neck. The light in Unquestionable Jian¡¯s eyes faded, and his body eventually mmed hard to the ground.

    The Sword God of the generation, Unquestionable Jian, had just been killed by Ye Chen. He did not even survive until the ultimate battle with the Unparalleled Sword.

    From now on, there was no more Eastern Superior, Western Overlord, Mad Southern, Northern Devil, or Unquestionable Sword. Mad Southern Ye was the only one left.

    He proved to the world with his ability that nobody could be equal with him, Mad Southern Ye!

    There was dead silence at the scene. Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and the Ku Rong Old Men watched in shock.

    Was the No. 10 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Unquestionable Jian, killed just like that?

    ¡°You call yourself a Sword God when you haven¡¯t evenprehended Sword Dao? Piece of trash!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and looked at the remaining four of them without even ncing at the corpse. His voice was extremely cold as he dered, ¡°Unquestionable Jian is dead now. It¡¯s all of your turns now!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! Retreat!¡± Wei Wuya could no longer suppress the fear within him. He lost his rationality and screamed as he took the lead to leap toward the entrance of the Imperial Wind Pavilion.

    Master Jiesha and the Ku Rong Old Men were secretly screaming inside themselves. ¡®Damn it! How did this happen?! We always misjudge Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability. This man is crazy to have improved so quickly!¡¯

    ¡°Since you guys are here, leave your lives behind. Nobody who wants to kill me, Ye Chen, will live!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain before he performed hand seals with both his hands instantly. Subsequently, he lifted his arms and charged in the direction of the Imperial Wind Pavilion¡¯s artificialke. A golden seal shot out and integrated with the artificialke.

    At that moment, the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion shook. Golden light pirs shot up from the nine corners of the Imperial Wind Pavilion. Meanwhile, thest pir came out of the artificialke.

    Within the span of a few breaths, the light pirs in every corner of the Imperial Wind Pavilion connected and formed a golden shield, covering the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion within.

    Wei Wuya, who ran in front, was over the moon to see the entrance was just before him. He activated his energy to elerate.

    However, he felt as if he had mmed into an invisible metal door when he got to the door. A powerful impact reflected against him, throwing him out like a torn bup bag.

    Master Jiesha and the Ku Rong Old Men were also thrown back by the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation¡¯s restrictive shield.

    At that moment, the four of them were horrified!

    What exactly was that?!

 Chapter 223: In A Battle of Six, Iâ€™m the Only One Safe!

    <h4>Chapter 223: In A Battle of Six, I¡¯m the Only One Safe!</h4>

    The Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation was a soul-assimtion formation as well as a protective formation.

    Not only could this formation turn the dragon vein beneath the Imperial Wind Pavilion into spiritual energy for cultivation, but it also served as a protective shield for the Imperial Wind Pavilion.

    As soon as the formation was activated, the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion would be covered within as if it was an invisible steel wok that had been turned over.

    Therefore, Wei Wuya, Master Jiesha, and the Ku Rong Old Men, who were in shock after witnessing Ye Chen killing Unquestionable Jian, mmed into the formation shield when they were attempting to run by instinct. The four of them were thrown back one after another.

    Horrified, they thought they had encountered something supernatural.

    ¡°I-Is this a formation?!¡± Master Jiesha¡¯s lips quivered. His face was filled with disbelief after seemingly recalling something.

    To regr people, the concept of formations remained in Three Kingdoms, such as Zhuge Liang¡¯s Eight Trigrams Formation.

    However, he had witnessed a formation¡¯s power in real life. 20 years ago, he had followed his master to perform an alms-begging ritual and saw a family on a hillside by ident.

    Surprised, the master and disciple wanted to go over to ask for a bowl of water. However, a white mist appeared from the ground when they were passing through the woods. The trees around them were moving which trapped them throughout the night. Eventually, it was that family¡¯s master who released them and sent them off the hill.

    Since then, Master Jiesha learned about the existence of formations.

    What shocked him the most was that the formation that he saw 20 years ago could only use trees to trap someone. However, Ye Chen¡¯s formation seemed to appear out of thin air.

    Would that not mean that his formation was even more powerful than the man he met 20 years ago?

    Master Jiesha did something out of nowhere as he thought about this point. He knelt before Ye Chen directly and begged, ¡°I surrender. Please spare my life, Mr. Ye!¡±

    He was regretful at that moment. If he had known that Ye Chen had the ability to kill five masters, he would not havee no matter what. Now, the five of them could do nothing to Ye Chen. Instead, Ye Chen had killed Unquestionable Jian while they were stuck in the formation.

    He could only live by surrendering!

    As soon as he said that, Wei Wuya and the Ku Rong Old Men turned their heads to look at him in disbelief. ¡®You¡¯re a monk from the Dharma Zen Temple, yet now you¡¯re kneeling and begging just to get your life spared?¡¯

    Ye Chen walked to him one step after another. As he looked at him in a condescending manner, a grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do you want me to let you go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. As long as you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to yield to you!¡±

    Master Jiesha was horrified. He kowtowed as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°Although I¡¯m not ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard, I¡¯d like to think that my ability could be ranked top ten on the leaderboard. It¡¯ll be more beneficial to keep me alive than killing me!¡±

    He was secretly hopeful after saying that. To him, although Ye Chen might not agree instantly, he could at least consider that for a couple of seconds.

    ¡°You want to be my dog? You¡¯re not worthy. Moreover, I¡¯ve said that all of you must die today!¡± Ye Chen grinned and mmed his palm directly on Master Jiesha¡¯s head.

    Sensing the killing intenting from the top of his head, Master Jiesha stretched his arm out to block the attack by instinct. At the same time, he shouted in denial, ¡°No!¡±

    Crack!

    His arm was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s palm. In the next second, the palmnded on his head directly, and a terrifying force prated his skull.

    Bang!

    Master Jiesha¡¯s head exploded into a ball of bloody mist instantly.

    There was dead silence at the scene.

    Another master had died!

    Wei Wuya and the Ku Rong Old Men gulped hard as intense fear filled their eyes. After Unquestionable Jian¡¯s death, Master Jiesha was killed too. They were the only three people left.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± the three of them shouted and released powerful energy from their bodies. They charged at Ye Chen at the same time while insanity sparkled in their eyes.

    ¡®Let¡¯s just try our best since we¡¯re going to die no matter what!¡¯

    ¡°Die, you three pieces of trash!¡± Ye Chen threw a punch at Wei Wuya ferociously as explosions were heard. The punch was as fast as lightning, and it came in a condescending manner.

    Wei Wuya had a drastic change of expression. He could not help but activate his protective qi barrier by instinct upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s punch about tond on him.

    Bang!

    A fistnded on him. As a crisp sound was heard, his protective qi barrier was crushed by the punch. Nevertheless, the punch was still going strong. Eventually, it crushed his chest hard.

    Wei Wuya¡¯s chest sunk deep at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye!

    Ye Chen¡¯s fist plunged through his chest directly. Fresh blood dripped onto the ground and dyed the ground red. It was a horrifying scene.

    ¡°You...¡± Wei Weya held his head down strenuously to look at his chest. He gaped at Ye Chen, his lips quivering. Subsequently, he fell backward and died.

    The Martial Dao master who ranked No. 9 on the Heaven Leaderboard was killed!

    Ye Chen actually killed him by punching a hole through his chest!

    After witnessing that, the Ku Rong Old Men¡¯s bodies shook terribly while their faces were pale.

    ¡°Are you guys going to kill yourselves or do you want me to do it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes locked onto the duo, his grin was cold.

    The Ku Rong Old Men looked at each other before running into the house. They seemed to be attempting to take someone in the house hostage.

    ¡°Haha!¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    What he loathed the most was people attacking his family! Itpletely triggered him!

    The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand. Just when the Ku Rong Old Men leaped a few steps out, Ye Chen swung the sword which unleashed sword qi. The Ku Rong Old Men felt a bone-piercing chilling behind them, so they turned their heads to look by instinct as indestructible sword qi came toward them.

    They shrieked in devastation. Before they managed to dodge, two headsnded on the ground and rolled a few meters away.

    A swing of a sword!

    It was merely a swing of a sword!

    The Ku Rong Old Men, the two mastery innate-stage Martial Dao masters died by Ye Chen¡¯s handspletely.

    Including the Unquestionable Sword, Wei Wuya, and Master Jiesha, he killed all the five masters that came today!

    Nobody¡¯s lives were spared!

    The Patriarch of Hell, who thought he was going to watch a show, jolted by instinct. ¡®Damn it! This devil has grown more powerful again. When will my life ever turn around?¡¯

    Although he was having those thoughts, the patriarch walked to Ye Chen while wagging his tail. He said to butter him up, ¡°Congrattions for killing five Martial Dao masters, Master. My respect for you is as great as a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Chen waved and interrupted him. He grinned while looking at the five bodies on the ground. ¡°Bai Zhanyuan and the Martial Alliance, you guys must be courting death!¡±

    Lin Tai appeared out of thin air. He said respectfully, ¡°My lord, what are we going to do with these bodies?¡±

    ¡°Sever their heads and bury the remains!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and returned to the house after saying that. He saw Su Yuhan sitting on the bed while watching her daughter who was fast asleep as love filled her face. Hershes were slightly curled, and her exquisite, pretty face was mixed with guilt and sympathy.

    It had been two years since shest saw her daughter who had grown taller and chubbier.

    Ye Chen walked over, he no longer had the killer aura on him. He said while chuckling softly, ¡°Wifey, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed to hear the word ¡®wifey¡¯. She peered outside by instinct and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you seeking death? Why did you call me that? You startled me.¡±

    ¡°How did I startle you? You¡¯re the mother of our child. Shouldn¡¯t I call you wifey?¡± Ye Chen said, looking innocent.

    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Su Yuhan interrupted him and said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t marry me. Don¡¯t you dare take advantage of me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll marry you when I¡¯m done handling something. I¡¯ll send eight sedan chairs to marry you!¡± Ye Chen was in betweenughter and tears hearing that.

    The man, who was so overbearing to outsiders and would kill without blinking, would only show his true feelings before Su Yuhan and his daughter.

    Su Yuhan squinted and looked at him in a teasing manner. ¡°You wish! Douchebag Ye, when did I ever agree to marry you?¡±

 Chapter 224: Su Yuhanâ€™s Affection!

    <h4>Chapter 224: Su Yuhan¡¯s Affection!</h4>

    ¡°Douchebag Ye?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned. ¡°Wait, since when did I get that nickname?¡±

    ¡°You abandoned your wife and daughter while you disappeared for five years. Tell me how are you not a douchebag?¡± Su Yuhan scoffed as she was filled with resentment. Nobody knew if she was really mad or just pretending.

    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen secretly sighed and held her hand by instinct. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I owe it to you and Mengmeng, but I guarantee that I¡¯ll never leave you guys behind.¡±

    Indeed, he was at fault. He was not going to push the me away anyway. Since it had already happened, it was futile no matter how much guilt he was feeling. Moreover, he had already destroyed the culprit which was the Su family.

    Su Yuhan withdrew her hand and pretended not to hear him. However, the smile at the corner of her lips betrayed her.

    Ye Chen scratched his nose and smiled. ¡°Moreover, who else would you marry if not me?¡±

    He had been a straightforward man five years ago and was terrible at flirting. All of the lovey-dovey things that he used to say to Su Yuhan were copied somewhere online. After his journey in the cultivation world and killing for 3,000 years, he was now a man of steel.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Su Yuhan smirked slyly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the streets and get Mengmeng a deadbeat daddy?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ye Chen objected almost immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll kill one if you find one. I¡¯ll kill a pair if you find two. Nobody cany their fingers on my wife!¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice. Don¡¯t wake the little girl!¡± Su Yuhan jolted and peeped at the little girl on the bed. She was relieved that she did not wake up.

    ¡°Yuhan, can you forgive me?¡± Ye Chen begged.

    ¡°That¡¯ll depend on my mood. I¡¯m going to shower.¡± She got up proudly and walked into the bathroom. Soon, there was the sound of the shower running in there.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    At that moment, someone coughed outside the door.

    Ye Chen scanned with his Divine Consciousness and saw Lin Tai standing at the door. He seemed to be looking for him. He got up and walked to the door. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Lin Tai peeped into the room and shoved something into Ye Chen¡¯s hand while looking rather stiff. ¡°Err, my lord, I¡¯ll bring the people out. We¡¯ll be sleeping somewhere else tonight, including that dog and the snake.¡±

    He turned around and left quickly after saying that without even waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s response.

    ¡®What does that mean?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned at what Lin Tai gave him by instinct.

    It was a blue box.

    There were Chinese and English words written on it: ¡°Durex Extra Safe...¡±

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He wanted to go after that guy to ask what he meant by that. However, he stopped himself. He hesitated to throw that box away. Instead, he looked into the room and paced asionally.

    What he had no idea was that it was the Patriarch of Hell who had gotten Lin Tai to buy that.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s confused voice came from the room. ¡°Ye Chen, why are you pacing outside?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡± Ye Chen shook his head immediately. He looked at the box in his hand. With a deep breath, he put it away into the storage ring.

    ...

    A fragrance came sweeping when Ye Chen walked into the room. His eyes lit up when he looked again.

    Su Yuhan wore a beige nightgown at the moment. She was holding a hairdryer and blow-drying her wet hair with her back facing Ye Chen while bending over slightly.

    It was not that he had never seen that sight before. Even after so many years, he fell in love all over again after seeing that.

    Su Yuhan turned around and saw him staring at her after drying her hair. She could not help but raise her brows. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    After Ye Chen snapped back to his senses, he said shamelessly, ¡°Wifey, why are you so beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Oh, stop it!¡± Su Yuhan blushed and rolled her eyes at him angrily. She walked to the bed, seeming to try to move the little girl to the middle of the bed.

    ¡°Let me...let me do it!¡±

    Ye Chen walked over immediately and carried his daughter to sleep right in the middle of the big bed. He could not help but kiss her cheek when he looked at her sleeping soundly.

    Seizing the time when Su Yuhan was hanging the clothes, he took a shower andy on the bed quietly.

    She saw him lying on the bed when she returned and was slightly stunned. ¡°Why are you in my bed?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your bed my bed too?¡± Ye Chen said without even thinking.

    Su Yuhan shed a mesmerizing smile at that moment. ¡°My bed is your bed too?¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to nod, she chuckled. ¡°Sleep in the next room. Only my daughter will sleep with me in my bed.¡±

    He knew that she was still mad at him, so he snickered and refused to get up. Heid still on the bed.

    A whileter, Su Yuhan finally gave up. She knew that not only had this dummy became powerful throughout the five years that he disappeared, but his skin was also thicker now. She turned off the lights and went to bed. However, Mengmengy in between them.

    At that moment, the room was dark and quiet. She said nothing while Ye Chen had no idea what to say. They could only remain in that silence.

    Approximately half an hourter, Ye Chen turned the lights on and changed positions with his daughter while Su Yuhan was dumbstruck.

    ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing as he flipped over to look at her. After taking a deep breath, he could not help but bury his head into her shoulder. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±

    ¡°Move your arm. Who told you that I¡¯m mad at you?¡± She pped his arm softly.

    Ye Chen refused to do that and smiled instead. ¡°If you¡¯re not mad at me, why are you asking me to sleep in the next room? We¡¯ve been together for so long. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still shy.¡±

    He could not help but inch closer to her as he spoke. He was almost whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Yuhan. Let me exin to you now...¡±

    Subsequently, Ye Chen summarized his story of being tossed into the river by Su Tao and his journey in the cultivation world that came out of nowhere. Although that was the case, the story went on for almost an hour.

    Su Yuhan only snapped back to her senses after being stunned for a few minutes upon hearing his story. She turned around to face Ye Chen and said softly, ¡°Y-you mean you got your ability from the cultivation world?¡±

    This dummy cultivated for 3,000 years in the cultivation world?

    The Heavenly Emperor?

    She would definitely not have believed that if someone else were to tell her that. However, although she believed what Ye Chen said, she could not ept it right away.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Earth¡¯s dimensional coordinates since I cultivated on the immortal stage. I couldn¡¯t find them at all. There are up to 100 million tiny worlds such as Earth. Even if I did find them, Earth would be destroyed if I hadnded because it can¡¯t take my force. If I hadn¡¯t fallen into the spatial tear, I might not have been able to see you guys now.¡±

    ¡°You idiot, so you¡¯ve been through so much throughout the five years!¡± Su Yuhan stretched her hands out and caressed his face. Her voice was choking. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    She hugged Ye Chen and began sobbing.

    Ye Chen patted her shoulders andforted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t I here now?¡±

    Sensing her beautiful fragrance, Ye Chen could not help but feel thirsty. He went in for a kiss.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Yuhan eximed.

    She only pushed him away a minuteter. She was panting hard while holding his hands by instinct.

 Chapter 225: Give Mengmeng A Brother?

    <h4>Chapter 225: Give Mengmeng A Brother?</h4>

    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart was pounding hard.

    Especially after feeling Ye Chen¡¯s naughty hands, her soft body went weak. She let go of her hands that were grabbing onto his by instinct as she had her guard down.

    Ye Chen held her hard upon sensing her fighting him. He was so close to her ear that both of them were stuck together. They could feel the burning desire and heartbeats in each others¡¯ bodies.

    ¡°Let all be in the past. I swear that I¡¯ll only love you in this world throughout my whole life. I¡¯ll no longer let anyone harm you, more so let anyone take you away from me. Yuhan, without you guys, what¡¯s the meaning of me being indestructible and immortal?¡±

    That was almost the sweetest thing that Ye Chen had ever said.

    At the beginning of traveling to the cultivation world, it was his parents and the beauty next to him that had given him the strength to live. They provided him with an invisible support throughout the 3,000 years of misery.

    Throughout the 3,000 years, he had never fallen in love with any other woman. He ignored the so-called virgins and goddesses in the cultivation world.

    Ever since he became a Heavenly Emperor, hundreds of tribes brought outstanding women to him, but he dismissed all of them.

    At that moment, a buzz was echoing in Su Yuhan¡¯s head as if there were countless mosquitoes flying around her ears after hearing such a moving promise.

    ¡®Dummy, you¡¯re such a dummy!¡¯ Her eyes were mesmerized as she was in love.

    ¡®We¡¯re both 30 now, but you still look like how you were five years ago when you were 25 or 26 while I look older now. You dummy, I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll leave me for my looks!¡¯

    Her eyes were rather wet while her body temperature was rising quickly from Ye Chen¡¯s breath on her face when he spoke. She was feeling hot.

    Ye Chen held his head low and seized the moment to kiss her red lips.

    Su Yuhan giggled when a soft voice whispered into her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give Mengmeng a brother?¡±

    Give Mengmeng a brother?

    Su Yuhan was stunned.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± She regained her senses a little bit as she was in a blur. ¡°N-no, Mengmeng is right next to us...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry her to the next room now.¡± Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He got up and carried their daughter to the room next door where Su Youwei was sleeping soundly at that moment.

    He ced their daughter next to Su Youwei. After tucking her in, he returned to his room quietly and cuddled Su Yuhan again.

    Su Yuhan took a deep breath as her cheeks were blushing. ¡°You naughty thing, must you rush into this?¡±

    Although she was experienced and had already given birth to Mengmeng, she was not mentally prepared since it came out of nowhere.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Chen panted and went in for another kiss.

    Although Su Yuhan did not mention it, he could feel that apart from excitement, there was a little resistance from her since they met again. There was an unfamiliar feeling since they had parted for five years.

    ¡®I must get some action going tonight no matter what!¡¯ What Ye Chen wanted was simple. He was only a man after all, so how could he just stay next to the beauty and watch her sleep?

    Su Yuhan¡¯s body was burning from his flirting. Her eyes were mesmerized and she was hooked.

    ¡°You dummy...¡±

    A suppressive voice was heard while lightning and thunder rumbled as if a storm wasing.

    Spring was in the room.

    ...

    Two hourster, Ye Cheny his head on the bed head and lit a cigarette. He took a puff slowly. Then, he held his head low to look at Su Yuhan who was like a kitten in his embrace.

    She had fallen asleep, but her pretty face was flushing. There was a trace of tears on her face. Whipping did not seem to be her thing.

    Ye Chen extended his hand tob her messy hair on her forehead. He looked at the face that he had been waiting for for 3,000 years with an extremely gentle gaze.

    ¡®Yuhan! You¡¯ve been waiting for me for five years! Haven¡¯t I been missing you for 3,000 years? Throughout the 3,000 years, there wasn¡¯t a day that went by that I didn¡¯t miss you. Without you and me, what¡¯s the meaning of being immortal and indestructible?¡¯

    He found out that Su Yuhan had a rare pure yin body, thus she would elerate his cultivation speed after sexual intercourse.

    Such a body would only be destined to be the cultivation tool of all sorts of almighty and disgusting monsters in the cultivation world.

    He hesitated and pounded his chest so that a drop of golden blood was expelled out of his mouth. The golden blood was boiling as it contained majestic energy.

    It was one of his three drops of Heart Blood. To be exact, he only had two drops left. He had given the first one to his daughter, Mengmeng, to suppress the toxins in her body.

    Ye Chen flicked his fingers between Su Yuhan¡¯s brows. The drop of golden blood prated her body. At the same time, a maniacal force imploded in her body.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale while she showed signs of exploding. Ye Chen stretched his hand and pressed the drop of Heart Blood into her body to prevent it from exploding and spreading.

    No regr person could refine his Heart Blood. One would die of an explosion if they were to take it in by force. That was the reason why Ye Chen sealed the drop of Heart Blood in Mengmeng after it prated her body.

    It would take a long time to absorb the Heart Blood slowly. Meanwhile, Su Yuhan¡¯s body would grow stronger from the absorption.

    Su Yuhan only regained color on her face after the Heart Blood was suppressed. Ye Chen held her hand softly andid down with her. Then, he fell asleep.

    He would usually spend his night in cultivation. However, he did not cultivate that night. Instead, with his body tangled with Su Yuhan¡¯s, he had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    It was the calmest night he ever had since returning to Earth.

    He slept all the way to 9 a.m. the next day when he was tricked to wake up.

    When Ye Chen opened his eyes, he realized that Su Yuhany on his body and tickled his nose with her hair. She was smirking.

    Noticing that he had woken up, she panicked and wanted to get up by instinct.

    In the next second, a hand grasped onto her, so she fell back onto Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Why did you wake up so early? Let¡¯s sleep in a little bit more.¡±

    ¡°The sun is burning your butt and you¡¯re still sleeping. Moreover, I need to make Mengmeng breakfast.¡± Su Yuhan kissed his lips and retreated quickly. She looked at him while blinking her beautiful eyes and smiled slyly. ¡°My Heavenly Emperor, when will you marry your humble one?¡±

    Since what happenedst night, there was no longer a gap between them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you soon!¡± Ye Chenbed his hand through her messy, long hair and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a grand, majestic wedding and I¡¯ll make you the happiest bride in the whole world.¡±

    The smile on his face faded as he spoke to this point. As he squinted, his eyes were cold. ¡°But before that, there¡¯s someone that I need to kill!¡±

 Chapter 226: Your Husband is Very Powerful Now

    <h4>Chapter 226: Your Husband is Very Powerful Now</h4>

    Su Yuhan jolted when she sensed the killing intenting from Ye Chen. ¡°You dummy, y-you¡¯re going to kill again?¡±

    She immediately guessed that Ye Chen was going to kill Bai Zhanyuan.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand anyone coveting my woman. I even despise that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly with a bitter expression.

    Although he had no idea who Bai Zhanyuan was and why he desired Su Yuhan, none of those were important. The important thing was that he was already a dead man to Ye Chen.

    Su Yuhan looked mesmerized in her eyes after hearing the overbearing manner in which he was speaking. She hugged him by instinct. ¡°I heard from Su Tao that this Baies from a mysterious ce and is very powerful. Dummy, I-I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±

    Ye Chen caressed her beautiful face softly as he said calmly with a smile, ¡°You must believe in your husband. Not only am I great in bed, but I¡¯m also invincible in battles!¡±

    Pfft!

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face blushed and she teased him fiercely, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop your nonsense, I-I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±

    They had spent two hours in bed thest time. Being the princess she was, she could not bear Ye Chen¡¯s spanking. She still felt sore until now.

    She blushed so hard that even her ears were red as she thought about it.

    Ye Chenughed out loud and kissed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband is very powerful now. I¡¯m the No. 1 master, No. 1 in China, and No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Nobody can harm me. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my parents after I¡¯m done with Bai.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yuhan nodded softly and pleaded again, ¡°You must be careful no matter what. We¡¯ve finally reunited as a family. I don¡¯t want much. All I want is to spend the rest of my life happy.¡±

    She could not help but roll her eyes at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Also, Mengmeng is still so young. You¡¯re her dad. You can¡¯t let violence get into her head or kill in front of her.¡±

    Apart from surprise, she was overwhelmed with shock when Ye Chen had picked her up. She would never forget the cold bodies scattered all over the ground at the entrance of the Dharma Zen Temple yesterday.

    She had been so shocked as an adult, let alone a kid.

    Ye Chen nodded while smiling, but he did not take that to heart. The reason being as Ye Chen¡¯s daughter, Mengmeng, was destined to be different from regr people who were scared of gore and weapons.

    After all, she would have to experience that sooner orter. He thought it made sense for her to experience it now so that she would be mentally prepared instead of being close-minded after her character was shaped.

    When she saw his face, Su Yuhan knew that he did not take her seriously. Just when she was going to say something, the little girl knocked on the door outside.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, open the door,¡± the little girl wasining as she thumped on the door.

    Shocked, Su Yuhan walked over to open the door after putting her clothes on immediately. She staggered and almost fell onto the floor after taking a few steps out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chen got over to help her up instantly.

    Su Yuhan inhaled softly and red at him before ming him, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You wanted to do it so many timesst night that I¡¯m still in pain.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to give you a massage?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose nonchntly and smiled.

    ¡°Go away!¡± she yelled in a yful manner.

    Bang!

    At that moment, the door was pushed onto the ground as a loud thud came. Both of them were shocked and they looked over by instinct.

    They saw the little girl standing at the door, still sleepy. She looked at her hands then at the door on the ground. Terrified, she had no idea what to do as she looked like a guilty criminal.

    ¡°Daddy, I-I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±

    All she did was push it a few times softly and it had copsed.

    Ye Chen realized what happened and walked over to pick her up. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Daddy isn¡¯t ming you.¡±

    The little girl had eaten too many medicinal pills. Although she did not refine them, the pills changed her body as time passed by.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Yuhan picked her up and asked in a loving manner. ¡°Mengmeng, are you hungry? Mommy will make breakfast for you now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Mommy. I want eggs.¡± The little girl¡¯s stomach was growling.

    ¡°Alright, Mommy will make breakfast for my little darling after I¡¯ve washed up.¡± Su Yuhan smiled and walked out while carrying the little girl. However, she walked in a funny way whereby she was limping.

    Ye Chen walked out after he changed. He saw a pretty silhouette standing at the living room doorway. It was Su Youwei.

    ¡°W-why are you here?¡± Su Youwei was stunned when she saw him. Subsequently, she looked around in a blur. ¡°Also, w-where am I?¡±

    She had just woken up. All she could recall was the day when the Su family held the wedding. Su Tao had gotten his men to lock her up in the back courtyard. When she had sobbed as she thought of her sister, an earthquake urred. A big wok had fallen and covered her within, then she had passed out.

    Ye Chen was rather distant. He was not exactly nice to this sister-inw of his. Just when he was going to speak, he saw Su Yuhan walk out with a serving of egg.

    ¡°Sister?¡± Su Youwei stared with her eyes wide open.

    Su Yuhan smiled. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re awake. Come have breakfast. I was just going to wake you.¡±

    Dumbstruck, Su Youwei ran over to hug Su Yuhan. She said emotionally, ¡°Sister, why are you here? Didn¡¯t Cousin lock you up?¡±

    ¡°It was your brother-inw who saved me.¡± Su Yuhan ced the breakfast on the table and told her what happened while smiling.

    While being ovee by shock, Su Youwei had aplicated expression after hearing what happened. ¡°Ye Chen, did you really destroy my family?¡±

    Although she heard from Su Tao that Ye Chen hade back to save her sister, she assumed it was just a threat. She did not have much hope for him but never had she thought that Ye Chen would have really made it.

    Ye Chen nodded coldly.

    Su Yuhan, who was standing aside, noticed that there seemed to be some conflict between them. She said while smiling, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    She returned to the kitchen and brought out four bowls of noodles. Then, she carried Mengmeng in her arms. ¡°How¡¯s Mommy¡¯s cooking?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s face sank after taking a bite. ¡°It¡¯s a little salty.¡±

    Su Yuhan tasted the food and found out that what Mengmeng said was true. She turned pink in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist cooked, so I used a little too much salt.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and got up to get a ss of water for them.

    ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± The little girl smiled at Ye Chen courteously in a sweet manner while Su Yuhan said nothing.

    The little girl was upset now, so she pouted and said, ¡°Mommy, Daddy got you a ss of water. Why didn¡¯t you say thank you? My teacher taught me that we must be courteous.¡±

    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned to hear that.

    Ye Chen almostughed out loud. This silly girl was so cute when she was serious. Did she not know that they were a family whereby they did not have to be so courteous to each other?

    Su Yuhan was embarrassed, and the expression on her face was interesting. She hesitated and looked at Ye Chen in an using manner and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you for teaching our daughter so well that she¡¯s teaching me, her mother, now.¡±

    Ye Chen coughed and said nothing.

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at the little girl annoyedly. ¡°Are you happy that Mommy said that?¡±

    Never did she expect the little girl to shake her head and answer in all seriousness, ¡°No, Mommy, you said it wrong. You should say, ¡®thank you, Hubby¡¯.¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks were blushing as soon as Mengmeng said that. Even the tips of her ears were red. She said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. Don¡¯t talk nonsense about the adults.¡±

    ¡®Is she asking me to call that dummy ¡®Hubby¡¯ in front of outsiders? It¡¯s impossible for me to do that! Is she really my daughter? Could that nurse have gotten the wrong baby from the nursery when I gave birth to her at the hospital?¡¯

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Ye Chen kept coughing and signaled the little girl. ¡®You did great. Your Mommy needs a little devil like you to teach her a lesson.¡¯

 Chapter 227: The Two Threats Upon Mad Southern Yeâ€™s

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Two Threats Upon Mad Southern Ye¡¯s</h4>

    At the same time at the Martial Alliance headquarters, Martial Dao master, Feng Kuohai, who was the alliance elder, was kneeling on the ground at the moment. He was shaking as he faced the stone door before him. ¡°Chief, the Ku Rong Old Men¡¯s deaths are my fault. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment.¡±

    He thought Ye Chen would definitely be defeated after the Ku Rong Old Men, Unquestionable Jian, Master Jiesha, and Wei Wuya gathered to fight him. However, he went crazy when a Martial Alliance spy came back with the intel.

    Silence filled the space behind the stone door beforepelling energy shot out of the wall. It broke Feng Kuohai¡¯s left arm directly.

    He suppressed the pain and dared not shriek out loud because the person who punished him was the Martial Alliance Chief. He was the legend of the Martial Alliance, a man who was forgotten by the world but still terrifying and powerful, Sikong Ao!

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault that my Martial Alliance has lost two masters. I hereby break your arm as punishment!¡± An extremely cold voice came behind the stone door.

    Feng Kuohai stuck his face on the ground immediately. ¡°Chief, Mad Southern Ye must hate our Martial Alliance now. What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye...¡± A mumble came behind the stone door. He seemed to be thinking and only spoke a couple of secondster, ¡°This person ispelling. I admired him and wanted to take him as my disciple. However, the ship has sailed now...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get all the Martial Alliance elders to fight him?¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed through Feng Kuohai¡¯s eyes. He knew that he had offended Ye Chen, so there was no way to ease their rtionship now. Instead of waiting for Ye Chen toe, he thought of attacking first.

    ¡°No!¡± The voice behind the stone door was cold. ¡°Sending everyone from the Martial Alliance to fight him? Do you think the government won¡¯t do anything about that?¡±

    ¡°Chief, although the Martial Alliance belongs to the military, we¡¯ve grown so much more powerful during the recent years. Our ability is more powerful than the military, I think...¡± Feng Kuohai¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°You idiot!¡±

    As a scoff came, Feng Kuohai released a low groan. Blood flowed out of the corner of his lips, and he was extremely horrified.

    ¡°The government isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Otherwise, why would I have been in closed-door cultivation for 20 years?¡± the man said coldly, ¡°To fight Mad Southern, we have two candidates at the moment. There¡¯s no need for us to do it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan?¡± Feng Kuohai asked by instinct.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The man behind the stone door chuckled softly. ¡°Currently, there are three men in China that I can¡¯t see through. One is Mad Southern, the second one is Bai Zhanyuan while the third one is the Unparalleled Sword, especially Bai Zhanyuan who appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that he came from Shang Santian. People whoe from Shang Santian are powerful enough to suppress outsiders. Therefore, let him fight Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    Feng Kuohai asked, ¡°Then, who else can threaten Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword!¡±

    The voice behind the stone door was rather heavy. ¡°This person¡¯s potential is even higher than Mad Southern Ye¡¯s. I attacked him with my palm thest time, but an old priest saved him. I thought he would definitely die, but never did I think he would have recovered within a short period. Besides that, he went into Mount Wangwu while carrying a coffin!¡±

    Feng Kuohai¡¯s pupils shrunk a little. He knew the chief¡¯s ability. A regr Martial Dao master would die from his single palm attack alone. However, the Unparalleled Sword, an 18-year-old man received his attack and merely suffered severe injury.

    He could not help but ask as he thought to this point, ¡°But it¡¯s been almost three months since west heard about the Unparalleled Sword. Maybe he¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t be!¡± the man behind the stone door said, ¡°I heard about the news from Mount Wangwu yesterday. Earlier, a man carrying a sword and a coffin killed the four ancient martial families on Mount Wangwu. The patriarchs of the four families attempted to kill him together, but that man killed them in an overbearing manner!

    ¡°This morning, someone saw a young man in white walk out from the foot of Mount Wangwu. They figured that he must be the Unparalleled Sword. He must be on his way to fulfill the three-month agreement that he had with Unquestionable Jian.¡±

    Gasp!

    Feng Kuohai inhaled sharply.

    Mount Wangwu!

    It had been ranked the No. 1 of the Ten Grottos since the beginning of time. It was the sacrednd that countless people wanted to visit for cultivation.

    Although there were no immortals there, there were four ancient martial families in Mount Wangwu throughout the millions of years. Each of the family would have a Martial Dao master guarding the family.

    Meanwhile, the Unparalleled Sword had killed four masters on his own. His battle result wasparable with Mad Southern Ye¡¯s.

    It was no wonder that the chief assumed that the Unparalleled Sword could threaten Mad Southern Ye. Apart from just threatening, their ability might even be on par.

    ¡°Chief, do you mean we¡¯ll use the Unparalleled Sword to fight Mad Southern Ye? But will he listen to us?¡± Feng Kuohai was half-happy and half-worried.

    ¡°We won¡¯t have to worry about that for now.¡± The man behind the stone door paused and proceeded to say, ¡°Mad Southern Ye will have to face Bai Zhanyuan now. If Bai Zhanyuan kills him, then the Unparalleled Sword won¡¯t have to do it, but if Bai Zhanyuan dies, then we¡¯ll get the Unparalleled Sword to fight.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Unparalleled Sword have a three-month agreement with Unquestionable Jian? Now that Mad Southern Ye has killed Unquestionable Jian while Mad Southern Ye is well-versed in swordsmanship, I¡¯m sure the Unparalleled Sword will challenge Mad Southern Ye since he¡¯s a Sword Lunatic!¡±

    Feng Kuohai was over the moon at that moment. He was in awe. ¡°Chief, you are wise. A person such as the Unparalleled Sword looks up to nobody. He has disdain toward the world and is confident in himself. He¡¯s just like Mad Southern Ye. One of them will definitely die if they were to fight!¡±

    He was secretly ted.

    ...

    Night had fallen. After Su Yuhan and Mengmeng fell asleep, Ye Chen got up and walked to the room where Su Tao was captured.

    Su Tao was miserable. Ye Chen had broken both of his legs earlier and extracted blood from him. He was like a mummy now, but he was still alive.

    ¡°Tell me everything about Bai Zhanyuan, then I¡¯ll consider killing you once and for all!¡± Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner.

    Su Tao moved his lips while resentment filled his face. ¡°Are you scared now?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and said nothing. He extended his arm and pressed his hand on his head directly to perform the Soul Searching Tactic forcefully. Su Tao felt like his head was going to explode under the powerful impacting from Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness. He was in pain.

    Soon, Ye Chen recalled his arm and peered at Su Tao who was on the ground. He was drooling and giggling as he had be retarded now.

    That was the consequence of the Soul Searching Tactic.

    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, the Ghost Rider Sect...¡±

    Ye Chen looked cold, finally understanding Bai Zhanyuan now.

    This person¡¯s identity was mysterious as he had only appeared in the world a year ago. He found the Ghost Rider Sect ruins and seal remnant, so he wanted to use Su Yuhan¡¯s pure yin blood to open the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate in order to retrieve the sect¡¯s inheritance.

    That was the reason why Su Tao, Wei Wuya, Unquestionable Jian, and the rest were willing to be his dogs. They wanted to get some of the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, so is this your true goal? It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯ve encountered me. Everything wille to an end now!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly.

    There was majestic killing intent in his tone that seemed calm!

 Chapter 228: Bai Zhanyuan Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 228: Bai Zhanyuan Has Arrived</h4>

    After retrieving information about Bai Zhanyuan from Su Tao¡¯s head by performing the Soul Searching Tactic, Ye Chen looked at Su Tao whoy on the ground like a retard. He shook his head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to keep you around now.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, mes appeared on Su Tao¡¯s body. He turned into ashes in the ground within the span of a few breaths.

    ...

    It was midnight, and the moonlight illuminated the sky.

    At the China Great Wall Beacon Towers at the Beijing-Tianjin-Hebei intersection, a young man in white flew with his arms behind his back. Perhaps because he was flying too fast, the strong wind made his clothes fluttered loudly.

    At that moment, the young man in white stopped. He looked at a rectangr monument that was a meter tall on the beacon towers in a condescending manner.

    Beijing, Tianjin, and Hebei were written on each side of the monument.

    ¡°So, is this the three-border monument? I¡¯m close to Beijing now.¡± The young man grinned. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve ruined my ns. I traveled 1,600 kilometers for you. I hope that you don¡¯t disappoint.¡±

    He then released the ultimate killing intent as he spoke. As he charged toward Beijing, the aura on him spread on the ground like water.

    ...

    When his aura exploded and the impact hit the ground, a portion of people in the city lifted their heads to look into the sky. Shock shed through their eyes.

    They sensed something running 800 meters in the sky at the same time. The aura pressed down on them like a mountain whereby they had goosebumps all over their bodies.

    In a temple, an old Taoist priest, who was meditating in the lotus position, suddenly stood up. He leaped onto the roof of the temple and looked directly into the sky. Bewilderment filled his face. ¡°T-that aura...Is that a Martial Dao Venerable?!¡±

    In martial arts, there were the acquired stage and innate stage. People who achieved the innate stage would be called a Martial Dao master. Meanwhile, anyone above Martial Dao master would be considered to be on the venerable stage¡ªa Martial Dao venerable!

    A Martial Dao master could release true energy and attack with leaves from the trees, killing with energy. Meanwhile, legend had it that a Martial Dao Venerable couldprehend rules and activate heaven and earth energy, and a single thought was all it took it to move mountains and oceans.

    However, there were just too few venerables in the world. To be exact, there had been none in a hundred years. Even the old priest had never seen one when he was already 80.

    The aura that had been released earlier was just too great and stunning, so the old priest was shocked.

    ¡°In China, there are only two people who are close to the venerable stage.¡± The old priest frowned. ¡°One is the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junling. This man was ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard more than 20 years before this. Nobody could fight him.

    ¡°The second one would be the current No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye. He can control lighting and is an expert in spells. He¡¯s also a Martial Dao master. He might just be at the brink of stepping into the venerable stage.¡±

    The old priest¡¯s expression could not stop changing as he spoke to himself, ¡°Yang Jungling has always been low-profile. Nobody would have moved in such a high profile like that man earlier. Could he be that destruction overlord, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    What Ye Chen had no idea about was that the people in the ancient martial world called him the destruction overlord for his infamy of killing the Song family and then the Su family since he appeared in the world.

    ¡°That man seems to be heading to Beijing. Given how ferocious his aura felt, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s moving with ill intentions.¡±

    The old priest looked into the sky and hesitated. ¡°Maybe I should see where he¡¯s going. I¡¯ve been stuck below the venerable stage for 30 years. My due date is close. If I don¡¯t break through soon, it¡¯s hard for me to escape death.¡±

    Determination shed through the old priest¡¯s face as he thought to this point. He leaped and flew toward Beijing directly.

    Not only him, powerhouses who sensed the young man in white¡¯s aura would follow behind him no matter where he passed. They wanted to know if he was the legendary venerable.

    ...

    Meanwhile, there were three people sitting on the couch in the living room in a luxurious house in Beijing. Among them were a middle-aged man with a mustache, a young man, and a youngdy sitting across him.

    If someone who was familiar with the Beijing upper-ss society were there, he would have definitely recognized the middle-aged man as someone from Beijing¡¯s wealthy family. He was the Pang family master, the No. 4 on Heaven Leaderboard, Pang Yuanqing.

    Pang Yuanqing had been working in the military, so he was hardly home. He was worried due to what happened to the Su family as he was concerned that his family would be stirred, so he stayed home during the holidays.

    ¡°Dad, was it Mad Southern Ye who destroyed the Su family?¡± The prettydy in a ponytail and ck martial arts attire sitting next to him looked curious as she blinked her bright eyes.

    Even the young man next to thedy could not help but look at Pang Yuanqing.

    Pang Yuanqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and said in his deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Su family is different from our family. Throughout the years, they¡¯ve offended many people on the surface and underground. Mad Southern Ye is one of the people that they¡¯ve offended.¡±

    In reality, there was something that he did not say. Even if Mad Southern Ye did not destroy the Su family, the government would do something about them because the Su family had been crossing the line in politics and military.

    With a gulp, the young man could not help but ask in shock, ¡°Dad, I heard that Mad Southern Ye killed Xue Xiao of the Xue family too. Is he really that powerful?¡±

    Pang Yuanqing eximed, ¡°Not only is he powerful, but even I¡¯m also not his match.¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard that.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re boosting him and diminishing your majesty,¡± the prettydy on the other end scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve never killed Martial Dao masters. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t killed as many as Mad Southern Ye has. If you were given an opportunity, how would you be less powerful than him?¡±

    She looked ignorant. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve never sparred with Mad Southern Ye. How would you know that he¡¯s more powerful than you?¡±

    One must know that her father had been her idol since she was young.

    Pang Yuanqing¡¯s expression turned grim. He said, ¡°Feiyan, Pang Hao, don¡¯t spread this around. Just keep this between you guys. Don¡¯t offend Mad Southern Ye. The Su family is a great example of that.¡±

    He paused before proceeding to speak, ¡°Also, in reality, Mad Southern Ye is our benefactor. Your Fourth Uncle was killed by the Dark Night Butcher back then to our family¡¯s humiliation. Since Mad Southern Ye killed the Dark Night Butcher, he¡¯s considered to have avenged our family.¡±

    Pang Feiyan and Pang Hao nodded. They knew what had happened to Xue Lei and Su Jian.

    Pang Yuanqing was relieved to see their response. Just when he was going to get them to go to bed, his phone rang. He picked it up as soon as he saw the phone number that was shown on the phone.

    ¡°Sure, Commander Han. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Pang Yuanqing¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Pang Feiyan, who was sitting aside, could not help but ask after he hung up, ¡°Dad, who called? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Commander Han called. He said that a powerhouse has flown into Beijing. He¡¯s currently at Shijingshan. That man didn¡¯t hide his aura at all and he seems to have ill intentions,¡± Pang Yuanqing said and then looked at the both of them. ¡°You guys stay home. Don¡¯t go out.¡±

    He changed and left the vi after saying that. He then drove toward Shijingshan¡¯s direction.

    Pang Feiyan mumbled to Pang Hao who was next to her after he left, ¡°Brother, should we check it out?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Dad already said that we shouldn¡¯t go.¡± Pang Hao shook his head, but there was curiosity in his eyes too, ¡°Moreover, Dad will find out as soon as we drive out.¡±

    ¡°You idiot. We don¡¯t have to drive. We can take a cab there.¡± Pang Feiyan rolled her eyes at him.

 Chapter 229: Please Warm the Wine for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 229: Please Warm the Wine for Me!</h4>

    At night above Shijingshan in Beijing, a young man in white flew by. He did not conceal his majestic aura. He was like an arrogant dominating king.

    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and looked all over Beijing from the top. He seemed to be looking for something. However, many powerhouses sensed his presence as soon as he flew into the Beijing air.

    Since Beijing was brightly lit even at night, given that there was a full moon in the sky, countless regr people, who were still up, saw Bai Zhanyuan in the sky. At that moment, those in the Shijingshan area were stirred.

    ¡°Holy moly, there¡¯s someone flying in the sky!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really a man up there. Is he an immortal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kneeling to you, immortal. Please give me a wife. I want one with a great body, big boobs, and a perky butt. She must be someone who isn¡¯t picky. She can¡¯t be asking for a car and house from me.¡±

    ¡°What immortal? Don¡¯t spew nonsense out of ignorance. That¡¯s an ancient martial artist, and he¡¯s a supreme powerhouse among the ancient martial artists.¡±

    ¡°How would you know that?¡±

    ¡°My cousin¡¯s wife¡¯s cousin is an ancient martial artist. I heard that a major family worships him now...¡±

    Everyone lifted their heads and looked at the white silhouette in the sky in disbelief with their eyes wide open. There were even people kneeling.

    At that moment, an old man leaped from the ground to the sky and yelled, ¡°Who is that? Stop moving!¡±

    Bai Zhanyuan nced at him in utter disdain. ¡°I¡¯m here tonight only for Mad Southern Ye. Scram, you unrted useless people!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± The old man was enraged. ¡°This is Beijing, the capital of China. Whoever allows you to release your aura in such a high profile? You can look for the person you¡¯re looking for, but you¡¯ll have toe down!¡±

    Normally, ancient martial artists would be more low-profile whereby they would not simply reveal their identity and power before regr people. More so, they would not release all of their aurae as if they wanted to scare people just like what Bai Zhanyuan was doing.

    Facing the old man¡¯s condemnation, Bai Zhanyuan did not even look at him. He moved and flew deeper into Beijing, his disregard obvious.

    ¡°B*stard!¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned grim from rage. He stretched his big hand out to grab Bai Zhanyuan.¡±Get the hell down!¡±

    He was a Martial Dao master who was responsible for guarding the Shijingshan area. Now that someone was challenging the country, how could he not be furious?

    Green energy exploded as soon as he stretched his arm. It looked like a glowing hand from far.

    The people on the ground were stunned to witness that. They felt like their view of the world had been crushedpletely.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Disdain shed through Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s eyes. When he lifted his arm and waved, the old man felt the air around him distort before he got closer. Subsequently, he was squeezed into a ball of bloody mist.

    Dead silence. The ce was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone looked horrified as they watched with their eyes opened wide. How could such a powerful person like the old man be killed by that young man instantly? Could he really be an immortal?

    Even the people who were following behind Bai Zhanyuan were horrified. Did he kill a master just like that?

    The pupils of the old Taoist priest shrank. ¡°Rules, rules...I can¡¯t believe that this man masters a portion of rules. Can he really be the legendary Martial Dao venerable?¡±

    He faintly saw Bai Zhanyuan squeezing the space when the old man attacked him. Was that not a rule?

    Whoosh!

    A few silhouettes leaped into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m here today only for Mad Southern Ye. Scram, all you unrted useless people, or I¡¯ll kill those who block my way!¡± Bai Zhanyuan nced at the people blocking before him at ease.

    ¡°Quickly inform Commander Han!¡± The military on the ground reacted instantly.

    ...

    At the Imperial Wind Pavilion over 30 kilometers from Shijingshan, Ye Chen had fallen asleep while cuddling with Su Yuhan. Meanwhile, the little Mengmeng was squeezed to the side of the bed.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen opened his eyes. Using his Divine Consciousness, he scanned outside and saw Lin Tai pacing outside the door at the moment. He looked anxious and seemed to be hesitating to wake Ye Chen up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? At that moment, a voice entered Lin Tai¡¯s head which was ridiculous.

    Lin Tai was stunned at first and he looked around in shock. He revealed an expression as if he saw a ghost after realizing that there was nobody around.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Say whatever you¡¯re trying to say!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice came again.

    Lin Tai gulped and suppressed his shock. ¡°My lord, bad news. A powerhouse flew to Shijingshan earlier. He says he¡¯s looking for you. He showed his power by killing a Martial Dao master in a dispute.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned serious. He secretly suspected to himself, ¡®Can it be Bai Zhanyuan?¡¯

    He looked at Su Yuhan who was sleeping soundly in his embrace as he thought to this point. He moved her thigh that was on his softly before he walked out after putting on some clothes. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°My man reported that it¡¯s a young man in white who has a terrifying ability. Because he was flying above Beijing, he caused a stir...¡± Lin Tai told him everything that he knew quickly.

    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, it seems to be really you!¡± Ye Chen frowned and smiled lightly. ¡°I wanted to go for you, but I can¡¯t believe that you came here yourself. That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve saved my effort to go to you!¡±

    ¡°My lord, shall I go with you?¡± Lin Tai said.

    ¡°No need. Stay here to prevent any idents. Oh yeah, send that dog and the snake over.¡± Ye Chen walked out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion after saying that. He would be at ease with the patriarch here.

    After heading out, Ye Chen wanted to use the flying sword to fly over to Bai Zhanyuan. However, figuring that there was already amotion over there, the entire Beijing would be stirred if he did that.

    He thought about it and walked to the street to hail a cab. He got the driver to drive to Shijingshan.

    Within five kilometers the car had just moved, there was a man anddy hailing the cab by the street.

    After the driver pulled over, the prettydy in ck martial arts attire walked over. She spoke with an almost perfect Beijing ent, ¡°Sir, are you going to Jingyang Restaurant in Shijingshan?¡±

    The driver nodded.

    Thedy was over the moon as she dragged the young man next to her and sat beside Ye Chen. Ye Chen nced at them calmly and looked away before he shut his eyes to rest.

    Perhaps because Pang Feiyan was too excited about sneaking out from home, she looked at Pang Hao next to her who appeared bitter. ¡°Brother, do you think Dad has started the fight?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Pang Hao shook his head in between tears andughter. He was helpless when it came to this courageous sister of his.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes upon hearing the word ¡®fight¡¯. He looked at them again and suddenly noticed that they were dressed sophisticatedly. Their charisma did not seem like that of regr people.

    ¡®Could they be the descendants of one of the wealthy families in Beijing?¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    Noticing that Ye Chen could not stop looking at them, Pang Feiyan said angrily, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before? I¡¯ll dig your eyeballs out if you stare again.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re that pretty?¡± Ye Chen smiled in an awkward manner.

    Pang Feiyan scoffed and said with full confidence, ¡°Of course. In the entire Beijing, nobody dares to admit that they¡¯re No. 2 if I say I¡¯m No. 1.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and stopped talking to her.

    Never did he knew that his ignorance made Pang Feiyan feel even more annoyed. She said instantly, ¡°Hey, what do you mean by that? Do you not believe what I said?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned.

    At that moment, Pang Hao, who was next to her, shook Pang Feiyan¡¯s arm and gave Ye Chen an apologetic smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. My sister has a hot temper. Please don¡¯t take her seriously.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and asked, ¡°I heard you guys were saying that there are people fighting at Shijingshan, was it?¡±

    Just when Pang Hao wanted to deny that, Pang Feiyan took over the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not fighting. It¡¯s sparring, sparring between ancient martial artists. Forget it. You won¡¯t understand even if I told you about it.¡±

    To her, Ye Chen was just a regr man.

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Pang Hao looked at her helplessly and said to Ye Chen, ¡°There are ancient martial artists sparring at Shijingshan, so we¡¯re going over to check it out.¡±

    It was not that he wanted to exin it to Ye Chen. After all, themotion that happened today had spread, so it was meaningless for him to hide it.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go check it out too,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.

    ¡°What did you say? You want to check it out too?¡± Pang Feiyan opened her eyes wide and looked at him in slight disdain. ¡°A regr man like you wants to watch the sparring between ancient martial artists? Are you seeking death?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled and said nothing.

 Chapter 230: The Terrifying Bai Zhanyuan

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Terrifying Bai Zhanyuan</h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold attitude made Pang Feiyan mad.

    However, she could only scoff and turn her head away, ignoring him. After all, Ye Chen was merely a regr man to her.

    However, she was secretlyughing. ¡®I¡¯d like to see your mind blown when you see masters sparringter.¡¯

    Pang Hao, on the other hand, chatted a little with Ye Chen. Besides finding out their names, Ye Chen also learned that they were siblings.

    With the car speeding, they arrived in Shijingshan within half an hour. Ye Chen noticed a police tape surrounding the street ahead while there were many police cars parked by the street.

    The driver turned his head and said, ¡°Guys, the police have blocked the street. This is the furthest I can go. You guys can walk there since it¡¯s close.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to pay, Pang Hao, who was sitting next to him, handed 100 yuan over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll pay for this brother too.¡±

    The driver took the money and gave him the change.

    After getting out of the car, Pang Hao looked at the police tape before and said to Ye Chen out of kindness, ¡°Brother Ye, if you¡¯d like to watch, you¡¯ll have to follow us. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go in.¡±

    ¡°Brother, why do you even bother bringing him along? Are you going to take responsibility if something happens to him?¡± Pang Feiyan said angrily.

    Pang Hao shook his head amusedly. He signaled Ye Chen in an apologetic manner and walked over. A police in uniform went up to him. ¡°The street has been blocked. You guys can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Can we go in if I have this?¡± Pang Hao took out a military officer ID.

    The police officer nced at the ID and looked serious instantly. ¡°Sure, Lieutenant Colonel.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Pang Hao in a rather surprised manner. Never had he thought that Pang Hao would already be a lieutenant colonel because he was so young.

    ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s go in.¡± Pang Hao smiled lightly, not having any intention to boast at all. As he led Ye Chen into the cordoned area, they heard the noises of sparring in the air faintly when they were still far away.

    ¡°Brother, they¡¯re really fighting!¡± Pang Feiyan eximed.

    Given that they were fighting in the air and the noise could be heard from far away, one could tell that the duo had outstanding abilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsenseter.¡± Pang Hao looked serious as he told his sister. Then, he turned his head to say to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, please follow meter. Don¡¯t walk around as you wish.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Pang Feiyan secretly scoffed when she noticed Ye Chen¡¯s ignorance while Pang Hao merely smiled, feeling helpless.

    They followed the battle noise. Over ten minutester, they saw two silhouettes standing 500 meters above the ground.

    One was dressed in white, and it was a young man. Another one was dressed in a military uniform. He was approximately 40 years old and was handsome.

    The aura from the duo was terrifying. The people beneath felt like Mount Tai was weighing down on them as it was suppressive. Meanwhile, many people were gathered on the ground. All of them looked above the Beijing sky with their eyes wide open, not daring to breathe loudly.

    Pang Feiyan said in excitement, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Uncle Yan!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Uncle Yan is here too.¡± Pang Hao inhaled softly. Noticing that Ye Chen was confused, he smiled while introducing, ¡°Brother Ye, the duo above are ancient martial artists. I don¡¯t know the man in white, but the man in the military uniform is General Yan Nanfei of the Yan family. He¡¯s a general from the navy.¡±

    As Ye Chen squinted, he saw more than Pang Hao and Pang Feiyan did. He had his eyes on the young man in white who looked pale. Although he was young, he had gray hair on both sides of his sideburns.

    He knew who that was without even thinking about it.

    Bai Zhanyuan!

    Pang Hao was secretly watching Ye Chen when he was checking out the duo. He was quietly shocked to notice how calm the man looked.

    Given the fact that ancient martial artists were entities far from regr people, would the two silhouettes currently standing in the air not be enough to shock regr people?

    Pang Feiyan secretly pouted. This dummy sure was pretentious!

    At that moment, an utterly surprised voice was heard. ¡°Feiyan, why are you guys here?¡±

    The three of them turned around immediately. The saw ady standing at a restaurant a hundred steps away at the moment. She wore a purple skirt and she had a quiet charisma.

    ¡°Sister Wenqian, you¡¯re here too!¡± ted, Pang Feiyan walked over immediately.

    Pang Hao was slightly stunned, then he subsequently said to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s not safe out here.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and followed him into Jingyang Restaurant. The fragrance of wine came sweeping over. There were many tables in the restaurant as he looked inside. On a stove for boiling wine on the table, a sweet fragrance wafted.

    Were they boiling wine?

    Surprised, Ye Chen followed Pang Hao and they took their seats at a table. The design of the restaurant was fashionable. There was no roof, so it was al-fresco dining. They could see the duo in the sky as they lifted their heads.

    At that moment, the quietdy noticed Ye Chen. She was rather surprised to notice how ordinarily he was dressed despite possessing an extraordinary aura. ¡°Feiyan, who is this?¡±

    ¡°A passerby that we bumped into in the cab. He said he wanted to check it out with us,¡± Pang Feiyan ridiculed.

    The quietdy gave a short response and stopped asking about him.

    Pang Hao waved the owner over. ¡°Boss, give us a bottle of good wine. I¡¯d like to try the mulled wine.¡±

    ¡°What kind of wine would you guys like? We have Shao Daozi, Erguotou...¡± The owner was a middle-aged man with a birthmark on his face and he was over the moon at the moment.

    Initially, his restaurant that served mulled wine made little profit. However, the powerhouses who were fighting above had attracted many people. The profit he had made in the past hour was the same as his one-month revenue.

    Pang Hao asked, ¡°Do you have Maotai or Wuliangye?¡±

    ¡°No, those are too expensive and wasteful. People usually keep Maotai for a long time. Who would boil it?¡± The owner was between tears andughter.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get a bottle of Shao Daozi then.¡± Pang Hao nodded.

    Just when they were talking, a cold voice came from the sky. ¡°Yan Nanfei, you¡¯re merely No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard. You¡¯re not my match. Scram and get Mad Southern Ye here.¡±

    It was Bai Zhanyuan who had spoken.

    Pang Feiyan could not help but say angrily, ¡°Who is that guy? He¡¯s so arrogant! How dare he look down on Uncle Yan?¡±

    Ye Chen was sure of his spection after hearing Bai Zhanyuan mention his name. He could not help but secretly nod when he sensed the duo¡¯s aura slightly.

    Bai Zhanyuan was very powerful. In fact, he was the most powerful man that Ye Chen had ever met.

    Pang Feiyan, who was sitting aside, saw him nodding and questioned, ¡°What are you nodding about? Are you agreeing that my Uncle Yan isn¡¯t that douchebag¡¯s match?¡±

    Her voice was at a normal volume, but it spread to all corners of the restaurant. At that moment, many people looked at Ye Chen in an unfriendly manner. Even the quietdy and Pang Hao were looking at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded directly. Although Yan Nanfei was powerful,pared to Bai Zhanyuan, he was much weaker.

    Everyone could not help but re angrily at him as soon as he said that.

 Chapter 231: Chinaâ€™s Battle God Yang Junlin

    <h4>Chapter 231: China¡¯s Battle God Yang Junlin</h4>

    ¡°My Uncle Yan was already a Martial Dao master 20 years ago when he was 19. Nobody in the younger generation was his match and now he¡¯s ranked No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard.¡± Pang Feiyan¡¯s face turned red in rage. ¡°You¡¯re just a frog in a well who knows nothing. Don¡¯t spew nonsense. Him blowing his breath at you could kill you.¡±

    The rest nodded one after another hearing that. Yan Nanfei was a legend in the navy and most of them had heard of him.

    The quietdy looked at Ye Chen and secretly frowned. She loathed people who said things just to attract attention.

    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t spew nonsense,¡± Pang Hao stated while looking rather cold.

    Ye Chen could only smile quietly.

    ¡°Watch with your eyes wide open. You¡¯ll know how powerful Uncle Yan is when he attackster.¡± Pang Feiyan was getting angrier as she thought to herself. She could not believe that someone would humiliate his idol.

    At the same time, Yan Nanfei¡¯s voice came from the sky. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ll only find out if I¡¯m your match after we fight. Raging Wave Palm!¡±

    Yan Nanfei¡¯s clothes fluttered hard as soon as he was done speaking. As majestic energy exploded, he charged out with his palm.

    Following thepelling energy wave, air gathered before him. It consolidated into a giant palm that consisted of water vapor within the span of a few breaths. It looked like a long, rumbling river as they looked from afar. It was thundering and boiling like a shrieking water dragon.

    ¡°That¡¯s Uncle Yan¡¯s famous skill¡ªthe Raging Wave Palm!¡± Pang Feiyan was so excited that her cheeks flushed as she watched. ¡°I heard from my dad that Uncle Yan onlyprehended the Raging Wave Palm after three days and three nights on the ocean. A single palm strike alone was like a tsunami. It was indestructible!¡±

    ¡°General Yan is powerful. We¡¯re nothingpared to him!¡± An ancient martial artist shook his head, appearing respectful. He said, ¡°I wonder who your father is.¡±

    ¡°Pang Yuanqing is my father!¡± Pang Feiyan boasted.

    The people in the restaurant were shocked to hear that. Someone walked over to raise their ss to her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that General Pang who is ranked No. 4 on the Heaven Leaderboard is your father. We¡¯ve been terribly rude!¡±

    Pang Hao looked helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    On the other hand, Pang Feiyan was smiling. Subsequently, she could not help but peek at Ye Chen. The smile on her face faded significantly after seeing that he looked as calm as usual. She looked disdainful instead.

    At the same time, three silhouettes stood in the wind on the building across the restaurant. They had their eyes trained directly into the sky. They were Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, and Pang Yuanqing who had their rankings on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    ¡°Nanfei¡¯s Raging Wave Palm is really powerful. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s using the water vapor in the air to make it an attack technique.¡± Han Qinhu stood with his arms behind his back in awe.

    Li Yunxiao nodded and said while smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m attacked with this palm, I¡¯d have to perform at least 70% of my ability.¡±

    Pang Yuanqing said nothing as his instinct told him that this battle was not a simple one.

    ...

    As Yan Nanfei charged his palm in the air, a giant palm print that was like a long river swept toward Bai Zhanyuan who was 20 meters away like a tsunami.

    Everyone could not help but stop breathing. They stared into the sky without blinking, afraid that they would miss any detail.

    ¡°That¡¯s just child¡¯s y. I can¡¯t believe you dare to show that off in front of me!¡± Bai Zhanyuan smirked in disdain. He lifted his arm and pressed the giant palm print that was charging at him softly. When the giant palm exploded, the water vapor spread everywhere as if it had turned into countless raindrops.

    Everyone was horrified as they could not believe their eyes.

    Had Yan Nanfei¡¯s Raging Wave Palm been crushed just like that?

    Pang Feiyan, who was excited earlier, was dumbstruck now.

    ¡°Let me teach you how the Raging Wave Palm should be!¡± Bai Zhanyuan chuckled as he stretched his arm out and grabbed the air. Water vapor within 1,000 meters was drawn to him. Within the blink of an eye, a gigantic void palm that was approximately 50 meters long was formed.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The giant palm charged at Yan Nanfei in an overwhelming manner.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The three men on top of the building had a change in expression. They leaped together and ran toward the air.

    The people on the ground eximed in unison upon witnessing that, ¡°It¡¯s Commander Han, Commander Li, and General Pang!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my dad. My dad is going to fight!¡± Pang Feiyan was so thrilled that she was almost jumping around as if she was worried that the people had no idea that Pang Yuanqing was her father.

    ¡°Nanfei, let¡¯s fight together!¡± Pang Yuanqing shouted. The four of them charged their palms together, consolidating a protective qi barrier in front of them respectively. They seemed to want to take the giant palm by force. The four protective qi barriers integrated into a gigantic qi barrier.

    Bang!

    The giant palmnded on the qi barrier urately. A crack was heard and the qi barrier was crushed instantly.

    Pu!

    The four of them turned pale and spat blood out at the same time. As the four silhouettes staggered, they were thrown out.

    Gasp!

    At that moment, everyone gasped. They did not expect this to happen at all. The Heaven Leaderboard¡¯s No. 8, Yan Nanfei, No. 7, Li Yuanxiao, No. 6, Han Qinhu, and No. 4, Pang Yuanqing were defeated despite them fighting together!

    One must know that any of the four of them was enough to conquer entire China. However, their quad-coboration was defeated by a young man.

    ¡°H-how is that possible?!¡± Pang Feiyan lost all rationale and screamed.

    Pang Hao was dumbstruck. The four people that he admired the most had just been defeated!

    ¡°How dare the four of you stop me when you¡¯re so lousy?¡± Bai Zhanyuan stood in the sky proudly like a god who looked at the world in a condescending manner. Arrogantly, he suppressed the entire Beijing. ¡°Heaven Leaderboard? Hmph, it¡¯s just a joke to me!¡±

    At that moment, a majestic voice echoed, ¡°How about I spar with you?!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice immediately. From a distance, they saw a ck silhouetteing at lightning speed and arriving as soon as he was done speaking.

    A man in a purple robe came from the sky. He was approximately 35 years old. Purple qi lingered around his body while his battle intent was dense. His appearance gave out a vibe whereby nobody dared to look him in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yang Junlin. It¡¯s China¡¯s Battle God, Yang Junlin, who used to rank No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t believe that even he¡¯s here!¡±

    Somebody eximed, which caused a series of shouts after that. At that moment, everyone looked at the purple-robed man respectfully.

    ¡®So, that¡¯s China¡¯s Battle God Yang Junlin?¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Yang!¡± Pang Feiyan¡¯s gloominess went away and she looked like a fanatic. ¡°Uncle Yang is here. That douchebag is in great trouble now!¡±

    Pang Hao nodded by instinct.

    Nobody knew how terrifying Yang Junlin was like the people from the wealthy families did. He was a ruthless man who brought his men to suppress many ancient martial families in the past. Otherwise, he would not have earned the title as China¡¯s Battle God!

    Ye Chen squinted and nodded secretly.

    It was no wonder that Yang Junlin had ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard back then. His ability was much more powerful than that of Yan Nanfei and the rest. However, he was still not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match.

    ¡°Yang Junlin, being No. 1 in the past is much more powerful than those useless things, but you¡¯re still not my match. Don¡¯t you forget I defeated you a year ago.¡± Bai Zhanyuan smirked coldly when Yang Junlin got closer. He continued, ¡®I¡¯m saying this onest time. I¡¯m here only for Mad Southern Ye today. Scram, all of you!¡±

    The people fell into dead silence as soon as he said that. They were in disbelief.

    Yang Junlin had been defeated by this brat?

    However, Yang Junlin admitted his defeat, ¡°Indeed, you defeated me a year ago, but I¡¯ve improved significantly throughout the year. We don¡¯t know who will win yet! Let me tell you this too. Youing into Beijing today and releasing your aura to scare the regr people intentionally has caused many troubles.¡±

    Bai Zhanyuan smirked coldly. ¡°Attack me then. If you can get to me, I¡¯ll surrender.¡±

    Yang Junlin¡¯s expression turned grim. He clenched both fists hard after taking a deep breath. He took a step forward to Bai Zhanyuan, but that single step seemed extraordinarily difficult. The reason for that was that the air in front of him was distorted just when he lifted his foot. It was like an invisible ck hole.

    ¡®This man is getting closer to the venerable stage!¡¯

    He was secretly shocked. He stepped out forcefully. Just when his footnded on the ground, he felt an immense spiral force as if it was going to break his leg.

    ¡°Crush it!¡± he shouted aspelling energy was released onto his foot. The air around his foot was released while he staggered and retreated many steps back.

    He forced a smile when he managed to stand still. ¡°I¡¯ve been defeated!¡± To powerhouses who were on their level, no fighting was needed to determine who the winner was.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You¡¯re not my match!¡±

    The crowd on the ground fell into dead silence as soon as he said that!

    Defeated! Even China¡¯s Battle God, Yang Junlin, had been defeated. Bai Zhanyuan had defeated all the experts in China, so exactly how powerful was he?

    Pang Feiyan and the rest looked shocked.

    Bai Zhanyuan revealed a mocking grin at the corner of his lips. ¡°Considering that you¡¯re powerful and the fact that you¡¯re close to the venerable stagepared to the others, I won¡¯t kill you. Now, scram! All I want is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Brother Bai, Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why are you doing this?¡± Yang Junlin could not help but ask.

    Although he had never met Ye Chen, he had heard of Mad Southern Ye before. To him, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability was most likely on par with his. Since he was not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match, then Mad Southern Ye was definitely not too.

    ¡°That¡¯s between us. If you still block my way, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± Bai Zhanyuan scoffed as his killing intent spread.

    Yang Junlin remained still.

    He was China¡¯s Battle God! He represented China Martial Dao World¡¯s dignity. He could fight until his death but he shall not retreat!

    ¡°Is Uncle Yang out of his mind? That man is looking for some Mad Southern Ye, not him.¡± Pang Feiyan was stomping her feet in panic. ¡°Also, this Mad Southern Ye is infuriating. That man is here for him and he has yet to show up. What No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard? He¡¯s just a hoax to me!¡±

    At that moment, the restaurant owner served the Shao Daozi wine that they ordered.

    Ye Chen nced at Pang Feiyan coldly and turned his head to speak to Pang Hao, ¡°Brother Pang, please warm the wine for me. I¡¯ll be back right after I kill someone!¡±

 Chapter 232: Killing You is As Easy As Killing An Animal!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Killing You is As Easy As Killing An Animal!</h4>

    ¡°Brother Pang, please warm the wine for me. I¡¯ll be back right after I kill someone!¡± Ye Chen got up and walked out after saying that. He could no longer conceal the killing intent within him!

    Next to him, Pang Feiyan was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    At the same time, the people in the restaurant could not help but nce over. Even the quietdy beside Ye Chen and Pang Hao was looking at him too.

    As the people stared, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Bai Zhanyuan who was in the sky and smiled calmly. ¡°To kill him, of course!¡±

    There was dead silence in the restaurant as soon as he said that. Subsequently, everyone guffawed out loud as if they just heard something funny.

    ¡°Did I hear it wrong? Did this guy say he¡¯s going to kill the man who defeated General Yan Nanfei and Yang Junlin?¡±

    ¡°I think this guy isn¡¯t crazy. He¡¯s just dumb. The bosses are fighting. Why would a regr man like him want to stick his nose in?¡±

    Pang Feiyan was slightly stunned. Soon, a rage that she could not hold back appeared on her face. ¡°Are you out of your mind? He¡¯s looking for Mad Southern Ye, not you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Let¡¯s just sit and watch.¡± Pang Hao was shocked and even slightly regretted bringing Ye Chen along.

    The quietdy shook her head lightly. She was wondering where exactly had they found such a weirdo.

    Ye Chen rubbed his nose. ¡°Well, I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Now, everyone was furious. A bald hunk whose sleeves were rolled up stood up immediately as he red angrily at Ye Chen. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m from Tiannan. Mad Southern Ye is the undefeated legend in Tiannan. I got the opportunity to see him fight once. You dare impersonate him? Are you seeking death?¡±

    Close to half of the people in the restaurant stood up at the same time as soon as the man spoke.

    Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Have you really met Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The bald hunk grinned proudly. He sped his fists toward Tiannan while his cheeks flushed.

    ¡°In reality, I happened to be at the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain when Mad Southern Ye fought the three masters. I even got someone to paint a picture of Mad Southern Ye. I put it at home and pray to it three times per day.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen me before, howe you don¡¯t recognize me now?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was odd.

    ¡®I¡¯m not dead yet, but he¡¯s already worshipping me?¡¯

    The bald hunk was furious. Just when he was going to flip out, Pang Feiyan, who was stunned,ughed out loud from the rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re a Buddha from India? I¡¯ve never seen a person who is as pretentious as you are.¡± Although she despised Mad Southern Ye, nobody should impersonate him because Mad Southern Ye should not be humiliated.

    The quietdy said coldly, ¡°Sir, stop humiliating Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m ordering you to apologize now or ept the consequences!¡±

    If Pang Feiyan admired Yan Nanfei, Pang Yuanqing, and Yang Junlin, then she, Su Wenqian, admired the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye. She felt like she was in a scenario whereby a host in an entertainment show had no idea who the basketball yer was while the fans criticized the host for his ignorance.

    Realizing that no one believed him, Ye Chen was helpless since nobody believed in the truth nowadays.

    Forget it!

    He shook his head and walked out of the restaurant directly.

    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t...¡± Pang Hao wanted to stop him by instinct.

    However, before he was done speaking, he swallowed what he was going to say. He revealed a horrified expression when he saw Ye Chen leap as soon as he walked out of the restaurant. Ye Chen hovered into the air directly and went after Bai Zhanyuan and Yang Junlin by walking on air like a flying dragon!

    At that moment, there was dead silence in the restaurant. Everyone¡¯s eyes and mouths went ck as if they had just seen a ghost.

    Pang Feiyan and the other two were dumbstruck.

    The bald hunk who was the first one to get up and criticize Ye Chen stammered as he spoke, ¡°I-is he really Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve seen Mad Southern Ye and you have his picture?¡± A hunk with a beard looked at him with killing intent. His eyes were as terrifying as that of a wolf that had been starving for many days.

    The crowd snapped back to their senses and red at him angrily.

    The bald hunk gulped and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before, but I only saw half of his face from a distance. I thought hard when I got back and painted half of my face on his. I just wanted to indulge in him.¡±

    The people were exasperated.

    ¡°I-is he really Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    The quietdy stared nkly at the skinny silhouette that was hovering vertically, clearly in disbelief.

    Pang Feiyan¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy is Mad Southern Ye. H-how is that possible?!¡±

    She scoffed by instinct. ¡®So what if you¡¯re really Mad Southern Ye? Even Uncle Yang isn¡¯t that douchebag¡¯s match.¡¯

    Pang Hao sighed. He must have been blind not to realize that was Mad Southern Ye...

    ...

    As Ye Chen rode with the wind, countless eyes stared at him. Some were shocked, some were in disbelief, some were specting...

    Meanwhile, Yang Junlin and Bai Zhanyuan, who were in the air, noticed him too.

    Bai Zhanyuan squinted and took a good look at Ye Chen. He grinned. ¡°Here¡¯s another one who is seeking death!¡±

    Yang Junlin advised out of kindness upon noticing that Ye Chen looked unfamiliar, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match. Get down.¡±

    He had been in closed-door cultivation all year long, he had not seen Ye Chen before. He assumed that Ye Chen was a rookie Martial Dao master.

    However, Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Back off!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Junlin was stunned.

    Ye Chen nced at him and said without trying to be pleasant, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to back off. I don¡¯t want to hurt you by ident when I attackter!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, apart from the people in the restaurant, the rest were stunned. They thought they heard it wrong. ¡®Did he just ask the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard to back off because he doesn¡¯t want to hurt him by ident when he attackster? Is he out of his mind?¡¯

    ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡± Yang Junlin¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Bai Zhanyuan squinted again.

    At that moment, a cold voice came from aside. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The people looked over to see Yan Nanfei standing on top of the building across them. With a smile, he said as he looked at Ye Chen, Yang Junlin, and Bai Zhanyuan, ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ve seen a video of him killing the U.S. navy¡¯s Commodore Barton before!¡±

    Yan Nanfei¡¯s words proved Ye Chen¡¯s identity to Pang Feiyan and the rest in the restaurant. At that moment, countless people inhaled sharply while looking at the silhouette in the sky nkly.

    He was the Tiannan No. 1, China No. 1, No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, and the No. 1 master, Mad Southern Ye!

    Yang Junlin was instantly shocked.

    On the other hand, Bai Zhanyuan narrowed his eyes while taking a good look at Ye Chen. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I was just looking for you. I can¡¯t believe that you came here yourself to ept your death. Great! Given your good behavior, I¡¯ll keep your body in one piece!¡±

    Ye Chen stood in the air proudly as he looked at him extremely dangerously. He said at ease, ¡°Killing you is as easy as ughtering an animal!¡±

 Chapter 233: Please Kill Bai Zhanyuan

    <h4>Chapter 233: Please Kill Bai Zhanyuan</h4>

    ¡°Killing you is as easy as ughtering an animal!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was of normal volume, but everyone heard it loud and clear. They were stunned at first, then there was odd excitement and provocation on their faces.

    That was Mad Southern Ye alright!

    Yan Nanfei, who ranked No. 8 on the Heaven Leaderboard, took the lead to bow to Ye Chen. He sped his fists while his cheeks were red. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±

    ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡± Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, and Pang Yuanqing, who also had rankings on the Heaven Leaderboard, sped their fists at Ye Chen.

    As Yang Junlin retreated, he sped his fists too. ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye! Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±

    Thud!

    All of the crowd on the ground knelt on one knee at the same time. Rage and excitement were both present on their faces.

    They had no idea who Bai Zhanyuan was, but this man had arrived in Beijing in such an overbearing manner. Without hiding his aura at all, he was arrogant and looked at the people in a condescending manner. Furthermore, his actions enraged them.

    Moreover, Bai Zhanyuan had defeated the top ten powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard. Even the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard had lost. It would mean that the belief of the Martial Dao World that had been going strong for a hundred years had been crushed. Someone should stand up to protect the dignity of the Heaven Leaderboard now!

    ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±

    ¡°Please kill Bai Zhanyuan!¡±

    Synchronized and powerful voices were like thunder echoing all over the ce. It was like a tsunami.

    Pang Feiyan and the rest in the restaurant were dumbstruck since the beginning. Pang Feiyan and Shu Wenqian especially bit their lips, unable to say anything.

    Hearing the cheers that sounded like thunder beneath, Bai Zhanyuan had a slight change in expression. Never had he thought that the chaos that he stirred would boost Mad Southern Ye¡¯s fame further.

    ¡°Kill me? Let¡¯s see who will be killed!¡±Killing intent exploded in his eyes. He leaped and stood in the air to dere, ¡°The No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard must die too!¡±

    Suddenly, majestic power exploded from his body. Under his power, Yang Junlin, Yan Nanfei, and the rest who ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard retreated far away with grim expressions.

    Meanwhile, the people on the ground felt as if Mount Tai was pushing down on them. They could not help but sprawl on the ground on all fours. Needless to say, they were terrified.

    Yang Junlin shrieked in rage, ¡°Everyone, retreat 1,000 meters away right now!¡±

    It was a fight between two supremes, so the uproar would be great. Even though they were fighting in the sky, the aura they released mighte with a great destructive force. Even the powerhouses would be hurt if they dragged into the impact, let alone regr people.

    A chill was released from Ye Chen¡¯s eyes after everyone had retreated. ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, Su Tao is very lonely in hell. He came to my dreams and asked me to send you to hell soon!¡±

    When he stretched his arm out with his palm facing straight up after saying that, a terrifying force consolidated on it. Subsequently, he leaped out and charged at Bai Zhanyuan. There was an ear-piercing explosion.

    Bai Zhanyuan must die today!

    Bai Zhanyuan grinned coldly as he flew into the sky. One figure was descending while the other was going up. Bai Zhanyuan charged out with his fist, so both of their fists collided.

    It was a pure fight in the flesh.

    Bang!

    As a st was heard, majestic power exploded from the duo¡¯s fists like a heatwave spreading toward all directions. The area within 1,000 meters was impacted.

    Towering trees were crushed into countless pieces from the explosion and they vanished in the wind. Meanwhile, the ground cracked like a spider web as a couple of fields that were hundreds of square meters wide were ttened.

    Everyone watched that in horror while standing far away.

    Was that a force that came from humans?

    Yan Nanfei and the rest lost all rationale. They clearly did not expect the duo¡¯s battle impact to be so terrifying. They would be crushed if any of them were to take the attack by force.

    Yang Junlin looked serious, but he was secretly bitter. Judging from the current fight, he knew that despite ranking No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, he was far away for being Ye Chen¡¯s match.

    As the two fists parted, Bai Zhanyuan retreated five steps away while Ye Chen retreated three steps back!

    After managing to stand still, Bai Zhanyuan wiped the blood at the corner of his lips. Surprise appeared on his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you. You deserve to be No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard.¡±

    The veins in his left hand that was behind his back were bulging.

    Before this, he thought that Ye Chen¡¯s ability would be slightly more powerful than Yang Junlin at most. However, after the first attack, he had to admit that Ye Chen deserved to fight him.

    It was no wonder that Ye Chen had killed Bai Li and Xue Xiao as well as destroyed the Su family!

    Ye Chen stood in the wind, appearing as usual. ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m powerful, you should kneel and kowtow to me now to ept your death!¡±

    Bai Zhanyuan was very powerful. In fact, he was the most powerful being Ye Chen had encountered since returning to Earth. If he were to judge him based on an ancient martial artist¡¯s ability, Bai Zhanyuan had surpassed a Martial Dao master. He was definitely above the master level.

    The attack earlier had purely been physical force.

    ¡°Hmph! I was just warming up earlier. Get over yourself!¡± Bai Zhanyuan grinned as he jeered. He ced both hands t and fingertips toward Ye Chen to shout, ¡°Heaven and Earth Prison!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the space around Ye Chen began moving and seemed to be squeezing toward thetter.

    ¡°As expected, he hasprehended Dimensional Dao!¡± Yang Junlin could not help but force a smile upon witnessing that from a distance.

    Regr people only knew that Martial Dao masters were powerful, but they had no idea that there were Martial Dao venerables above Martial Dao masters. These people were also described as being on the venerable stage or as martial venerables. One mustprehend heaven and earth energy in order to achieve the venerable stage.

    As soon as one got to the venerable stage, they could perform psychic powers and release their territory. It was no exaggeration to say that technology could do nothing to venerables because a martial venerable could control bullets as soon as they entered their territory.

    For that purpose, he had been in closed-door cultivation for 20 years. However, it was still not enough.

    Yan Nanfei, who was standing aside, looked somber. ¡°Can Mad Southern Ye break through that?¡± Clearly, even he knew how powerful a dimensional force was.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Yang Junlin shook his head lightly.

    The squeezing of space could crush metal into dust unless Mad Southern Ye had the strength to shatter the space around him.

    However, was that even possible?

    Ye Chen was surprised to sense themotion going on about the space around him. ¡°Dimensional Dao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Zhanyuanughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s Dimensional Dao, the stage that countless masters adore. Even Yang Junlin has yet toprehend it. You can consider dying without any regrets when you are killed by my Dimensional Dao!¡±

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and stretched his fist out to grab the air softly as his aura changed. ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days. The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±

    As everybody watched in shock, a golden gleam shone from Ye Chen¡¯s fist. It was like a hammer that was going to tear heaven and earth apart.

    Facing the space that was squeezing him, Ye Chen threw a punch out. The space was crushed when it got nearer to him as if the fist was hitting smooth mirrors.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The smile on Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s face froze instantly! He could not believe that Ye Chen¡¯s punch had just broken his dimensional force.

 Chapter 234: A Sword Swing Crushing Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 234: A Sword Swing Crushing Mountains and Rivers</h4>

    Disbelief appeared in Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s eyes.

    He had achieved the half-step martial venerable stage since the very beginning whereby he could perform some dimensional force. This technique could kill almost all Martial Dao masters, including Yang Junlin who was closest to half-step martial venerable, the man who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard in China.

    However, Ye Chen crushed his attack with a single punch alone.

    Seeing that Ye Chen punched through Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s Dimensional Dao, Yang Junlin and the other three watching afar had a change in expression.

    ¡°Even if you have 10,000 techniques, I¡¯ll break them with a punch alone!¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back, facing Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s shock. He shook his head lightly as if what he had done earlier was just something casual that was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Go to hell!¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed through Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s face as he leaped toward Ye Chen. At that moment, a 500-meter radius around him began to shake. A suffocating suppression swept from his body like a storm.

    ¡°Ground Prison!¡±

    As Bai Zhanyuan shouted, the space around Ye Chen squeezed him again.

    This time, it was more intense than before. It felt like there were countless materialized doors squeezing Ye Chen. Explosions were created from the squeezed air.

    Ye Chen moved in the front of the attack. He became very elusive all of a sudden whereby he charged at the suffocating air like a meteorite. Perhaps because he was too fast, there was an after-shadow with each step he took.

    ¡°Shock Hammer!¡±

    When ten shadows appeared behind Ye Chen, a ring and sparkling golden hammer was formed on his fist. He threw a punch out, striking the space that was charged at him hard as countless people watched in shock.

    A deadly terrifying storm exploded out of his body and spread out at a terrifying speed.

    In the midst of the storm, there were cracks spreading in the space that Bai Zhanyuan consolidated. Eventually, they were crushed entirely as countless eyes watched on in horror

    Ptui!

    In the air, Bai Zhanyuan appeared pale. He spat a mouthful of blood out while his body was thrown out like a cannonball!

    Silence filled the space as everyone watched his clumsy silhouette.

    He had been defeated! Bai Zhanyuan, who had suppressed all of the powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard, the man who came like an overlord, had been defeated!

    At that moment, Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, Pang Yuanqing, and the rest lost themselves. Their eyes looked empty.

    Yang Junlin was stirred and he said after releasing a heavy sigh, ¡°He¡¯s worthy of bearing the title ¡®Mad Southern Ye¡¯. He¡¯s so powerful that no words can be used to describe him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so...powerful!¡± Pang Feiyan looked at the skinny silhouette in the air and mumbled softly.

    He was simply too powerful!

    Themotion created from the fight between Ye Chen and Bai Zhanyuan made everyone feel like the duo in the sky were not humans. Instead, they were more like immortals. Bai Zhanyuan could control space while Ye Chen broke through the overbearing attack that could turn heaven and earth upside down with a punch.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A burst ofughter that was abination of rage and satisfaction came from far away. The crowd snapped back to their sensespletely. They lifted their heads and saw Bai Zhanyuan standing in the air in disheveled clothes. His face was filled with grimness and insanity.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re really powerful...so powerful that you broke my Dimensional Dao with your body alone. Nobody canpare with you in entire China! Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered me. You¡¯re worthy of me using my real ability to kill you. It¡¯s both your fortune and your misfortune at the same time!¡±

    Bai Zhanyuan leaped whileughing hysterically. Killing intent filled his eyes while a red spear materialized in his hand as his body shook.

    The air between heaven and earth was stirred as soon as the red spear appeared. An extremelypelling aura swept out of the red spear like a storm.

    ¡°I-is that a half-spiritual weapon?¡± Pang Yuanqing lost himself and eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a half-spiritual weapon!¡±

    Yang Junlin shut his eyes and said in his deep voice, ¡°A person above Martial Dao master should be on the venerable stage. As soon as one gets to the venerable stage, they can refine spiritual weapons on their own. With the help of this half-spiritual weapon, Bai Zhanyuan¡¯sbat strength will skyrocket. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s life is at risk!¡±

    An icy-cold killing intent that shook heaven and earth came out of Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s mouth as if he was verifying what Yang Junlin said. ¡°I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a half-step martial venerable now. A half-step martial venerable with a half-spiritual weapon! Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ll definitely die today!¡±

    Yang Junlin revealed an expression as if he expected to hear that.

    ¡°Where exactly did this persone from? He¡¯s incredibly powerful!¡± Han Qinhu¡¯s face twitched a little as a grim expression filled his features.

    Ye Chen nced at the red spear in Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s hand. It seemed like a magic tool, but it was not. Surprise could not help but sh across his face. He then shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve got a magic tool too!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, a gleam shed in his hand as a long sword that was a meter long appeared, and it trembled slightly.

    It was the Almighty Killer Sword!

    Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw that.

    ¡°H-he has a half-spiritual weapon too?¡± Pang Yuanqing eximed as disbelief filled his face.

    Yang Junlin¡¯s pupils shrunk significantly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Howe you have a half-spiritual weapon?¡±

    The prideful smile that was on Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s face froze at the moment. Subsequently, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°Are you a half-step martial venerable too?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He grabbed onto the Almighty Killer Sword and leaped forward. As the sword charged through the sky, sword gleams seemed like a peacock unting its tail. To everyone, Ye Chen seemed to be attacking with countless flying swords.

    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, please ept your death! A sword swing crushing mountains and rivers!¡± Ye Chen said softly and swung the sword.

    The countless sword gleams gathered on the sword at that moment. It was like 10,000 swords forming a 30-meter-long sword gleam. The sword gleam illuminated the world, ring as if it could turn night into day!

    Bai Zhanyuan looked serious like he had never before as he faced that majestic sword qi that whistled. He released all of the energy in his body and charged out with the red spear in his hand. A red spear shadow flew out at the same time.

    The shadow went after the majestic sword qi with the noise of exploding air. It looked like a gigantic red dragon with its mouth wide open.

    The sword qi and spear shadow collided.

    At that moment, the people who were watching the battle on the ground saw a ring light before them. They could not help but close their eyes by instinct. Subsequently, they felt the ground beneath their feet tremble.

    ¡°W-was it an earthquake?¡±

    Many people fell onto the ground, appearing shocked. Some were so startled that their legs shook while their faces turned pale. If it really had been an earthquake, they would have definitely died.

    Meanwhile, a voice that was filled with disbelief snapped them back to their senses. ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    When they looked again, the spear shadow that Bai Zhanyuan charged out earlier had turned into countless dots that sttered all over at the moment. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi was still going strong as it swept toward Bai Zhanyuan.

    Bai Zhanyuan was sliced by the sword. In particr, his arm that was holding the spear was severed directly. His arm fell onto the ground together with the red spear.

    He shrieked in devastation. Instead of picking up the red spear, he retreated hundreds of meters away. He looked horrified as he could not believe his half-spiritual weapon was not a match for Ye Chen¡¯s flying sword.

    A bone-piercing chill grew within him.

    ¡®Run! I must run. This man is too powerful. I¡¯ll return after I manage to open the Ghost Rider Sect¡¯s mountain gate and break through to Martial Dao venerable with the inheritance!¡¯

    Apart from being horrified, a thought shed in his head. A pair of long, red wings appeared on Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s back. It was approximately three meters long. Meanwhile, he turned around and ran far away in the air at the speed of a rocket.

    The people gasped upon witnessing that.

    ¡°Bai Zhanyuan, I¡¯ve told you that killing you is as easy as ughtering an animal!¡± When Ye Chen pointed a finger at Bai Zhanyua¡¯s back, the Almighty Killer Sword turned into a sword gleam and shot out. It was a fold faster than Bai Zhanyuan.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Sensing the chill from his back, Bai Zhanyuan threw a punch out in an attempt to break the Almighty Killer Sword. However, Ye Chen¡¯s sword was just too quick and chopped his head directly.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. Ie from Shang Santian...¡± Bai Zhanyuan growled unwillingly. However, his head was severed directly before he was done speaking. The remains of his body fell onto the ground.

    At that moment, the ce was filled with dead silence. Nobody spoke as everyone stared at what just happened with their eyes wide open.

 Chapter 235: Brother Pang, Did You Warm the Wine for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 235: Brother Pang, Did You Warm the Wine for Me?</h4>

    Yan Nanfei¡¯s lips quivered. He said a whileter while shaking, ¡°Did Bai Zhanyuan die...just like that?¡±

    Including the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, the four of them were not Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s match despite them fighting him together. However, Ye Chen just killed him!

    ¡°H-he¡¯s dead!¡± Yang Junlin looked horrified. He lifted his head slowly and looked straight into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, everyone had their eyes on the skinny silhouette standing in the air like a god. They had utter respect in their eyes.

    The No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, took a deep breath. He sped his fists at Ye Chen while bowing as he enunciated word for word, ¡°From now on, Mad Southern Ye is the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard and No. 1 in China. Greetings, venerable!¡±

    Ye Chen had killed the half-step martial venerable Bai Zhanyuan, and his ability was on par with the venerable stage. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to call him a venerable.

    ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡± Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxian, and Pang Yuanqing sped their fists at Ye Chen, appearing extremely serious.

    At this point, apart from those who ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard and those who were dead, everyone approved of Ye Chen¡¯s No. 1 ranking from the bottom of their hearts.

    As soon as they were done speaking, powerful and synchronized thunderous voices came from the ground, ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡±

    In the restaurant, the people¡¯s thunderous cheer shook Pang Feiyan until she felt her head go empty. She stared at the silhouette in the air nkly.

    ¡°Venerable...¡± Pang Hao was stirred.

    Nobody understood the meaning of a venerable. It would mean that from now onward, Mad Southern Ye would represent China¡¯s Martial Dao World, the Heaven Leaderboard¡¯s legend, as well as entire China!

    Naturally, it was merely a title. It did not mean that everyone was under Ye Chen, but it sure was powerful enough!

    Ye Chen looked as usual while he was high in the air. He did not really care about the people¡¯s cheers. After all, the term ¡®venerable¡¯ could neverpare to the term ¡®natural enemy¡¯.

    Hended on the ground from the air with his arms behind his back after putting the Almighty Killer Sword away. He looked at Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s left arm that he had severed. It was still holding the red spear at the moment.

    Ye Chen waved his hand and took a good look at the spear in his hand. He could not help but fall into deep thought, then he released the frown on his face.

    He realized that the so-called half-spiritual weapon was actually a weapon that was refined with metal and a demonic snake¡¯s carcass he had no idea where Bai Zhanyuan found. It was fed with True Energy day and night and was considered a top-grade weapon.

    However, it was different from a cultivator¡¯s magic tool. A magic tool could only be activated with supernatural power. Meanwhile, talismans would have to be inscribed on the magic tool when refining it.

    After putting the red spear away in his storage ring, Ye Chen walked straight into the restaurant before ignoring the people¡¯s stares.

    As soon as he entered, the people in the restaurant could not help but stand up by instinct. They were extremely nervous, especially that bald hunk who said that he had seen Ye Chen before. He knelt onto the ground. ¡°G-greetings, venerable!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and lifted his head to look at Pang Feiyan and the rest.

    ¡°Mad...¡±

    Just when Pang Feiyan moved her lips in the attempt to say something, Ye Chen took his seat and smiled lightly at Pang Hao. ¡°Brother Pang, did you warm the wine for me?¡±

    ¡°N-no, I haven¡¯t. Please give me a minute!¡± Pang Hao was stunned. He picked up the Erguotou that nobody had touched and begun boiling it. He was flushing as he moved clumsily. He had been watching the battle of the duo earlier to the point that he forgot about warming the winepletely.

    Pang Feiyan¡¯s beautiful eyes dimmed. Initially mean, she lost the courage to speak when she faced Ye Chen now.

    The same happened to the quietdy, Shu Wenqian. She did not dare say anything.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Ye Chen took over the Erguotou while smiling. A ball of me appeared on his palm, and the fragrance of the wine lingered from the heat.

    The people almost screamed in shock upon witnessing that.

    As Ye Chen lifted his head to take a sip, heughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve got a kettle of wine that canfort all souls. The four of you up there, get down here to drink with me!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, four silhouettes shed through the restaurant instantly. They were Li Yuanxiao, Han Qinhu, Pang Yuanqing, and Yang Junlin. The four of them had aplicated expression on their faces. They seemed to have yet to snap back to their senses from the remarkable battle before.

    Ye Chen poured four bowls of wine and waved his hand. The four bowls of wine hovered to the four of them. ¡°Now that I think about it, I caused themotion today Therefore, I, Ye Chen would like to seek your forgiveness with this wine today!¡±

    While he had been Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s target, Bai Zhanyuan had released his aura in an overbearing manner on top of the Beijing sky and triggered a few masters. If Bai Zhanyuan had looked for Ye Chen in a low-profile manner, this would not have happened at all.

    The four of them picked up the wine that was hovering before them and took a sip. They took their seats as a smile appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Each age brings forth new geniuses in this noblend. Each will rule its own domain for years toe!¡±

    A thrill shed through the senior Han Qinhu¡¯s old face. He was considered an extremely conceited person, especially when he had been younger. He used to defeat three men on his own, creating countless legends. However, he was not worth mentioning at all at the moment.

    Li Yunxiaoughed out loud. ¡°Old Han, we sure are old now!¡±

    Yan Nanfei poured a bowl of wine to toast to Ye Chen. ¡°Venerable Ye, this is to you. Thank you for killing Barton on our sea territory back then and gaining dignity for our country!¡±

    One could say that among the few masters, Yan Nanfei liked Ye Chen the most because of the time when Ye Chen had killed Barton conveniently when chasing after Western Overlord Liu.

    Yan Nanfei was a soldier, and his responsibility was to protect the country and thend. Ye Chen did what he should have done for him, so how could he not be grateful for him?

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Ye Chen clinked his bowl and smiled lightly. ¡°Although I¡¯m mad, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll humiliate the country¡¯s dignity.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± Han Qinhu nodded. ¡°Venerable Ye, you sliced the U.S. navy ship into half at sea and shouted ¡®Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away¡¯. You gained dignity for China. Here¡¯s to you.¡±

    ...

    Soon, the few of them were on friendly terms. Meanwhile, the rest watched the bosses drinking in fear, not daring to make a sound.

    Yang Junlin nced at Ye Chen and spoke after some hesitation, ¡°May I know if you are already a Martial Dao venerable, Venerable Ye?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the rest could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Martial Dao venerable?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Yang Junlin could not help but stare at him in utter shock. ¡°On the journey in ancient martial arts, there are the acquired stage and the innate stage. The innate stage is the Martial Dao master that everyone knows while there¡¯s a legendary stage above the innate stage, which is the Martial Dao venerable!¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point, then he continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that a person who has achieved Martial Dao venerable can control heaven and earth energy. Bai Zhanyuan was a half-step martial venerable. That¡¯s why he could control a bit of the dimensional force.¡±

    Ye Chen finally understood what he meant after listening to him. He said after shaking his head lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not a Martial Dao venerable!¡±

    Yang Junlin could not help but look disappointed to hear that. If Ye Chen really was a Martial Dao venerable, he might be able to teach him a few things. It was unfortunate that he was not a Martial Dao venerable.

    ¡°Then, how did you defeat Bai Zhanyuan and possess a half-spiritual weapon?¡± He was unwilling to give up.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m not an ancient martial artist but an energy refinery cultivator.¡±

    ¡°An energy refinery cultivator?¡± Yang Junlin was stunned at first. Then, he turned his head to look at Yan Nanfei and the rest. The few of them thought about it and shook their heads in a blur to show that they had never heard of that before.

    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Han Qinhu shook his head and said, feeling ashamed.

    If China had a Martial Dao venerable, the venerable would definitely lead China¡¯s Martial Dao World to flourish.

    Seeing that they stopped asking, Ye Chen asked, ¡°What¡¯s that Shang Santian that Bai Zhanyuan mentioned before he died?¡±

 Chapter 236: Iâ€™ll Head to Beijing In Three Days Later!

    <h4>Chapter 236: I¡¯ll Head to Beijing In Three Days Later!</h4>

    Han Qinhu and the rest shook their heads one after another to indicate that they had no idea what that was.

    Yang Junlin, on the other hand, looked rather unnatural. ¡°Venerable Ye, you can look at it as a secret sect. The term ancient martial arts naturally means ancient Martial Dao. It¡¯s the intelligence and product of the people in the past. As time changes, many inheritances have been discontinued. Until today, ancient martial arts is almost dead.

    ¡°Meanwhile, there are some organizations or sects that have been passed down for hundreds of years and even up to 1,000 years. They have many martial tactics that have been suspended, but these people love to keep things to themselves. They¡¯re unwilling to share. They even iste themselves from the world, from the mortals.¡±

    Yang Junlin looked rather pissed as he spoke to this point. ¡°These people think that they¡¯ve mastered extraordinary power, so they look down on us mortals. They think that we¡¯re ants, so they cut ties with us. They even gave a name to the ce where they are. They call it Shang Santian!¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization¡ªhe did not really care about it. No matter how powerful Martial Dao was, it could notpare to cultivation. Bai Zhanyuan was a great example.

    Noticing that Ye Chen did not care, Yang Junlin replied seriously, ¡°People from Shang Santian would practice martial arts since young. With resources, training, and high-grade Martial Dao cultivation, they¡¯re not to be underestimated, Venerable Ye.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    Yan Nanfei, who was aside, asked in confusion, ¡°Junlin, we didn¡¯t know about all that. How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Drink your wine.¡± Yang Junlin shook his head lightly, unwilling to spill the beans.

    The rest did not dwell on it upon noticing his reaction. On the other hand, Ye Chen nced deeply at Yang Junlin. He secretly guessed that Yang Junlin came from Shang Santian too.

    ...

    All of the top ten powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard coborated and fought a young man but were defeated. Even Yang Junlin, who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard was defeated too!

    The news swept through the entire China¡¯s Martial Dao World like a rumbling wave. It spread to all of the Chinese at a terrifying speed.

    Everyone was shocked by the news.

    They knew how powerful Yan Nanfei and the rest were. Forget that the four of them were defeated despite coborating, but they never thought that Yang Junlin, who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the man who used to rank No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, China¡¯s Battle God, would be defeated too.

    Before they managed to react, another insane piece of news was spread.

    The young man, who defeated all the experts on the Heaven Leaderboard, hade for the Heaven Leaderboard No. 1 Mad Southern Ye. However, Mad Southern Ye had killed him in an overbearing manner as soon as he appeared. The battle between them had been chaotic.

    That night, everyone was shocked. A name was etched deeply in their minds since then¡ªMad Southern Ye, the well-deserved No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, China¡¯s No. 1!

    Countless organizations carried out emergency meetings overnight. There was only one topic at those meetings, which was not to offend Mad Southern Ye no matter what, even if they held grudges before.

    ...

    At the Martial Alliance headquarters, Elder Feng Kuohai stood outside a stone door. He dared not even breathe loudly, but he was secretly in fear!

    He could not believe that Bai Zhanyuan had been killed!

    One must know that Bai Zhanyuan was a half-step martial venerable!

    He was shaking as he thought to this point. He was worried about how to stop Ye Chen if he were toe to them in the future.

    A sigh came behind the stone door. ¡°Where is the Unparalleled Sword now?¡±

    ¡°H-he¡¯s currently in Luoyang.¡± Feng Kuohai paused and stammered as he spoke, ¡°There¡¯s a family in Luoyang who used to make swords for officials in the past. Their ancestors¡¯ handicraft was described as God¡¯s work. After the Unparalleled Sword found out about it, he went to take the family¡¯s precious n-suppressing treasure by force.¡±

    The person behind the stone door fell into silence for a couple of seconds. ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    He had heard of this weapon-refining family too. It was the Ning family that had been making swords for generations. Rumor had it that they once gathered meteorites and mahogany that had been struck by lightning 1,000 years ago to craft the Great Thunder Sword.

    The day when the sword was crafted, the sword craftsman had thrown himself into the hearth to make a sacrifice to the sword with his flesh and blood.

    Naturally, it was just a rumor. What he was more concerned about was whether the Ning family fought back when the Unparalleled Sword had gone after the sword.

    Feng Kuohai said with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°He got the sword, but the Ning family didn¡¯t attack him. Instead, t-they wanted him to be their son-inw, saying that the sword would be the dowry...¡±

    The person behind the stone door fell into silence.

    A whileter, a weak voice came, ¡°It¡¯s merely a few days until the Unparalleled Sword and Unquestionable Jian¡¯s three-month agreement. Spread the news that Mad Southern Ye has killed Unquestionable Jian.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Feng Kuohai sped his fists in all seriousness. He turned around and left as a cruel expression filled the space between his brows.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye! Go ahead and enjoy life for a little bit more. I¡¯ve got you a formidable opponent. The Unparalleled Sword defeated four masters consecutively before he got the sword. Now that he has gotten the Ning family¡¯s n-suppressing sword, his power will definitely be boosted!¡¯

    ...

    In the middle of the night on the roof of a luxurious vintage house in Luoyang, a young man in white sat in the lotus position. He was merely 17 or 18 years old with sharp brows and bright eyes. His teeth were stark white against his red lips. However, his face was cold, giving out an intimidating vibe.

    There was a precious sword wrapped in ck cloth on his back. Only the sword handle was revealed. Lightning sparked every now and then with the asional electrical zaps.

    The young man lifted his head to look at the moon, his eyes as deep as the stars. ¡°Master, where exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Unparalleled, Brother Unparalleled!¡±

    At the moment, a voice that sounded like ark came from the other side of the roof. Subsequently, a youngdy in ck martial arts attire walked over from the other side of the roof.

    Thedy was approximately 18 years old with sharp features and a beautiful body. She was a real beauty. Her beautiful eyes that were fluttering seemed alive.

    The young man in white looked rather serious. Helplessness shed through his nk eyes as he shut his eyes directly and pretended not to see her.

    The youngdy walked over while panting. She pouted, feeling upset. ¡°Brother Unparalleled, I¡¯ve been calling you for so long. Why didn¡¯t you answer me?¡±

    The young man in white ignored her.

    The youngdy stomped her feet and said angrily, ¡°My dad asked for you. He said there¡¯s something important that he must tell you.¡±

    The young man in white opened his eyes suddenly and moved. Hended on the ground while stepping into the air. Then, he vanished before the youngdy within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    The youngdy was pissed. She could not stop stomping her feet. ¡°What a dummy! I¡¯m crushing the taboo and courting him, but he¡¯s ignoring me. I, Ning Run, have the face and the body. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ...

    In the Ning residence, the young man in white looked at the family master, Ning Zhiyuan, and said expressionlessly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan, who was about 40 years old, looked at the young man before him. His expression was ratherplicated as he spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Beijing any longer!¡± He would never forget this young man before him who had gone to him for a sword yesterday. It was not just any sword, but the Ning family¡¯s Great Thunder Sword that had been passed down for generations!

    Given that the Ning family was considered a wealthy family in Luoyang, since when had anybody pushed them over? Therefore, Ning Zhiyuan attacked first, but the young man defeated him in one strike.

    Under pressure, he could only bring the young man before him to the Ning family¡¯s old residence where the Great Thunder Sword was. The old residence was like a sword storage pavilion. To prevent outsiders from invading, there were many traps and formations that the Ning family created themselves set up inside for hundreds of years.

    The activation of all the formations was enough to kill a Martial Dao master.

    However, the young man, who was currently standing before him, had broken through all of the traps and formations. He even passed through the Ning family¡¯s battle formation, the 24 Tortures!

    Him obtaining the Great Thunder Sword aside, there had even been a phenomenon when he retrieved the sword. The thousands of ancient swords that had been stored in the pavilion for hundreds of years shook at the same time.

    They were worshipping the sword ancestor!

    ¡°Why not?¡± the young man in white asked.

    Ning Zhiyuan shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten the news that the Sword God Unquestionable Jian is dead. Naturally, the three-month agreement between you guys has dropped.¡±

    ¡°Who killed him?¡± The young man remained calm.

    Ning Zhiyuan wanted to shake his head by instinct. However, after observing the young man¡¯s determined eyes, he eventually spoke while shaking his head, ¡°Unquestionable Jian was killed by the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye. I heard that Mad Southern Ye killed him with a sword...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, he sensed a shocking sword intent explode out of the young man. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll challenge Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Ning Zhiyuan sighed and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard and China¡¯s No. 1. He¡¯s just killed a half-step martial venerable. You¡¯re not his match. Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Although they had only spent less than a day together, he really admired the young man before him. He even wanted his only daughter, Ning Run, to marry him, but...

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to Beijing in three days!¡± said the young man and left quietly.

 Chapter 237: D-do You Think Iâ€™ll Get Pregnant Again?

    <h4>Chapter 237: D-do You Think I¡¯ll Get Pregnant Again?</h4>

    On Saturday morning, Su Yuhan woke up early as usual. She got Ye Chen to apany her at the market.

    She had been addicted to cooking recently. She had been wanting to make Ye Chen and Mengmeng dumplings for lunch. Since the egg incident, her daughter had most probably triggered her. It was futile for Ye Chen to suggest eating out.

    On the way home from the market, the duo walked to the Imperial Wind Pavilion side by side. There were rows of old trees by the street under where stalls selling all sorts of things were set up. There were fruits, medicines, sexual enhancements, and so on. There were people recruiting too, as well as a few old men who were ying chess...

    A recording was repeating on the bullhorn, ¡°600g oranges for two yuan, five yuan for 1.8kg. Try it before you buy it. Don¡¯t pay if it¡¯s not sweet.¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and held Su Yuhan¡¯s hand by instinct. He enjoyed such an ordinary and fulfilling life, and he hoped that he could live his life like this forever. However, he knew that it was impossible.

    As soon as one stepped into the journey of cultivation, he knew that no matter how fulfilling a regr person¡¯s life was, they could only live decades in their lives. People were fragile beings that could never escape being old, falling ill, and dying.

    However, to a cultivator, the short decades might be a period of closed-door cultivation orprehension.

    He was unwilling to maintain his youth while his wife and daughter grew old in decades. More so, he did not want to see his parents dying.

    The people said that sess was cruel, but he did not believe that. He only believed that sess within a person would elevate the destiny of his entire family!

    Ye Chen held Su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly as he thought to this point. A ripple shed through his eyes that were as calm as water. ¡®Yuhan, you¡¯ve been waiting for me for a hard five years. I¡¯ll give you a luxurious life from now on. Our family will live a great life!¡¯

    Su Yuhan could not help but stop walking, seeming to sense his change of emotion. She stretched her arm out and poked the bulged vein on his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Since Bai Zhanyuan was dead, it seemed like he must bring Yuhan along to check out that so-called Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate at the border in the west. Perhaps it could activate Yuhan¡¯s pure yin bodypletely.

    Su Yuhan did not dwell upon it after seeing that he was unwilling to share more. She suddenly held her head down and stuttered with her blushing cheeks, ¡°Ye Chen, d-do you think I¡¯ll get pregnant again?¡±

    One could say that the duo had been reckless in the past two days. They did not use protection at all since Su Yuhan had an idea of giving Mengmeng a brother. She was sensitive about that.

    ¡°Should be.¡± Ye Chen smiled awkwardly upon hearing that. In reality, he had no confidence either. After all, the bloodline purity of cultivators was too high. It was difficult to have a son.

    Su Yuhan gave a short response and nodded lightly. She decided secretly to find out with a couple of pregnancy test sticks in a few days.

    When they arrived at a tiny bridge, ady in sunsses walked over with a few bodyguards around her. Noticing Ye Chen and Su Yuhan standing in the middle, the leading bodyguard stretched his arm out in the attempt to push them away.

    Ye Chen frowned and dragged Su Yuhan behind him. He extended his arm to grab the man¡¯s hand directly. His bones cracked before Ye Chen then kicked him over ten meters away.

    The incident that came out of nowhere shocked the people.

    Thedy in sunsses could not help but stare at Ye Chen when she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Why did you beat him up?¡±

    ¡°Does your man have a mouth?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned rather grim. It was such a grand gesture to get a bodyguard to open a path for her. He wanted to push them away instead of asking them politely.

    At the same time, the bodyguard that Ye Chen kicked away got up from the ground. He looked at Ye Chen and said in rage, ¡°Beat him up. Kill him!¡±

    The few bodyguards in front of thedy surrounded Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold as he was about to fight him. At that moment, behind him, Su Yuhan held onto him. ¡°Forget it, Ye Chen.¡±

    She could not help but say to thedy in sunsses after speaking to Ye Chen, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s your man who pushed us away. That¡¯s the reason why we beat him up. We¡¯re both in the wrong. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    Although she knew that Ye Chen was more powerful, she did not want to create a stir. Otherwise, these people before them would definitely die.

    ¡°Forget it? You wish.¡± The bodyguard standing far away scoffed.

    Just when he was going to say something, thedy in sunsses looked at Su Yuhan and said in a surprised manner, ¡°A-are you Yuhan?¡±

    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned.

    Thedy removed her sunsses and revealed an extremely enchanting face. She said while smiling, ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s me, Tong Lei.¡±

    ¡°Tong Lei?¡± Su Yuhan opened her beautiful eyes big as disbelief filled her face. She then covered her mouth and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s really you! You¡¯ve changed so much.¡±

    Seeing that they knew each other, Ye Chen¡¯s face was much more at ease now.

    Tong Lei had been Su Yuhan¡¯s dorm mate back in university. She was one of the four flowers of the International Business School with Su Yuhan, Lin Jiao, and Pan Mengying back then. However, she had only studied for a year and dropped out. Ye Chen had yet to court Su Yuhan back then, so they did not know each other.

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Back off!¡± Tong Lei waved after realizing that it was somebody she knew. The few bodyguards back off while Tong Lei said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve seen each other. Of course, there¡¯ve been so many changes.¡±

    She could not help but nce at Ye Chen as she spoke to this point. Suspicion was revealed in her eyes. ¡°Is this your bodyguard? Where did you find him? He¡¯s pretty strong.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my husband,¡± Su Yuhan said while blushing.

    Tong Lei was stunned at first, then surprise took over her features. She took a good look at Ye Chen and said in disbelief, ¡°H-he¡¯s your husband? Oh my god Yuhan, why...¡±

    She wanted to ask why Su Yuhan had such bad taste. She could find anyone better than Ye Chen with her eyes closed given her great qualities. However, she decided not to say that eventually.

    ¡°My husband is pretty great.¡± Su Yuhan smiled sweetly. She changed the subject immediately, ¡°Oh yeah, why are you here? You seem to be in a rush.¡±

    ¡°Our team is filming around here. I was handling something else earlier, so I¡¯m in a rush,¡± Tong Lei said and realized that she was running out of time. She said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really in a rush, so I can¡¯t chat. My birthday happens to be in three days. How about you give me your contact number ande to my birthday party then? We can talk at my party.¡±

    Su Yuhan hesitated and added her on WeChat.

    As she watched the people who were leaving, Su Yuhan eximed, ¡°It seems like Tong Lei is a celebrity now. Why didn¡¯t I recognize her on TV?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you locked up in the Dharma Zen Temple? How did you manage to watch TV?¡± Ye Chen said in between tears andughter.

 Chapter 238: Unparalleled Swordâ€™s Challenge that Shocks the Whole World

    <h4>Chapter 238: Unparalleled Sword¡¯s Challenge that Shocks the Whole World</h4>

    When they got home, Ye Chen saw Su Youweibing Mengmeng¡¯s hair.

    The little girl wore a dress with blue and white flowers. She had a bun on her head that had braids in it. Given that she was wearing a floral dress, she looked like a cute loli.

    The little girl ran over as soon as she saw Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. She looked at them while holding the sides of her dress in anticipation. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, do I look pretty in this dress?¡±

    ¡°Pretty! My Mengmeng is pretty no matter what she wears!¡± Ye Chen nodded as love filled his eyes. He then put away the groceries that they bought in the kitchen.

    ¡°Mengmeng, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?¡± Su Yuhan walked over and picked her up, giving her a kiss on her cheek.

    The little girl smiled sweetly from thepliment. She seemed to be over the moon. ¡°I have. I¡¯m a clean girl. Mommy, if you don¡¯t believe me, look how white my teeth are,¡± she said and opened her mouth to reveal her clean and white teeth.

    ¡°Then, are you giving Mommy a kiss?¡± Su Yuhan offered her cheek closer.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The little girl gave her a kiss like a chick pecking away at rice.

    Su Youwei watched everything while standing aside. Her expression wasplicated and she spoke slowly, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m envious of you.¡±

    Throughout the two days, she slowly epted the fact that the Su family had been destroyed. Although that was the case, she had lost a lot of weight. After spending two days here, her mindset had slowly changed.

    She used to think that it was a mistake for Su Yuhan to have fallen in love with Ye Chen. However, after seeing the little cutie pie Mengmeng, she fell in love and was envious of her sister for having such a cute daughter.

    She used to think that Ye Chen was useless and was not worthy of her sister. However, the series of his actions had crushed her pridepletely. He had even destroyed her family.

    ¡°What is there to be envious about?¡± Su Yuhan said while smiling, ¡°Are you envious that I have a daughter? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get your brother-inw to introduce a man to you. After all, you¡¯ll be 25 soon. You should be thinking about marriage.¡±

    ¡°N-no need!¡± Su Youwei shook her head immediately while blushing.

    Su Yuhan chatted with her, and the sisters went into the kitchen to begin wrapping dumplings. Ye Chen wanted to help, but one of them chased him out of the kitchen. They did not want his help because he wrapped the dumplings like steamed buns instead.

    The little girl ran into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and said while wrapping her hands around his neck, ¡°Daddy, when are we going to see Grandpa and Grandma? Mengmeng misses them a lot.¡±

    ¡°Soon,¡± Ye Chenforted while smiling.

    It was time to go home. However, he had to drop by the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate before that because he wanted to verify some spections he had.

    At that moment, Lin Tai walked over quickly. He handed a letter respectfully and spoke, ¡°My lord, the No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the Unparalleled Sword has challenged you. The challenge will take ce in the evening in three days at Mingjing Lake.¡±

    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword?¡± Ye Chen frowned. It was not the first time he had heard of that name. The word ¡®unparalleled¡¯ had made him a little sad in the past.

    ¡°Yes, the Unparalleled Sword!¡± Lin Tai nodded and exined, ¡°It¡¯s said that this man is an expert in swordsmanship. He¡¯s young, and he used to rank No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Since you killed Yuan Bupo, his ranking dropped to No. 12. This man challenged the Unquestionable Sword to a three-month agreement. The due date will be in a few days...¡±

    He could no longer talk further as he spoke to this point.

    Ye Chen came to a realization. Then, he spoke with his deep voice, ¡°Since I killed his opponent, he thinks that I¡¯m more powerful, so he¡¯s challenging me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Tai was in between tears andughter. ¡°Rumor has it that this man loves to fight. He challenges Sword Dao experts exclusively. I¡¯ve no idea where he got his guts to challenge you.¡±

    ¡®The No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard is challenging the No. 1. What is he thinking? Didn¡¯t he see that the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, isn¡¯t my lord¡¯s match too?¡¯

    Sword? Unparalleled?

    Ye Chen fell into silence and he squinted lightly. ¡®Is that just a coincidence?¡¯

    Seeing that Ye Chen said nothing, Lin Tai could not figure what he was thinking. He asked by instinct, ¡°My lord, should I decline the challenge?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. There were faint excitement and anticipation in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take this challenge up. I¡¯d like to see exactly who this Unparalleled Sword is!¡±

    ¡®Unparalleled, is that you?¡¯

    Lin Tai gave a short response and retreated instantly. He then sent out the news that Ye Chen was epting the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s challenge.

    ...

    As soon as the news spread, the ancient martial world in China which was in dead silence was stirred again.

    ¡°Did you guys hear? Someone has challenged the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Can it be Yang Junlin who is the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard? It can¡¯t be. Mad Southern Ye has just killed Bai Zhanyuan. Yang Junlin won¡¯t be able to kill Mad Southern Ye even if he has broken through!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Yang Junlin. It¡¯s a man named the Unparalleled Sword. It¡¯s said that this man is currently ranked No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard. He has challenged Mad Southern Ye who has epted the challenge!¡±

    ¡°What? The No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard is challenging the No. 1? Is he out of his mind? It¡¯s foolish for this Unparalleled Sword to seek death if fame is what he¡¯s after!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the news too. The battle between the duo has been confirmed. It¡¯ll take ce in three days at Beijing¡¯s Mingjing Lake!¡±

    Countless people¡¯s scalps went numb upon hearing the news. They were in disbelief. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s current position in the Martial Dao World in China was like a god. Nobody was his match.

    However, since the news spread wider, everyone believed it even if they did not want to.

    Since then, the entire ancient martial world in China began investigating the Unparalleled Sword. With the help of many, nuggets of his information were revealed one after another.

    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword, only 18 years old, wears white and appeared in the world three months ago out of nowhere. In the short three months, he has defeated more than a handful of people. He currently ranks No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard. He challenged the Sword God, the Unquestionable Sword, three months ago...¡±

    Everyone could not help but inhale sharply after learning about the Unparalleled Sword. They were no longer in disdain like before.

    This man was just too young!

    18 years old!

    This 18-year-old man had killed four Martial Dao masters of the four ancient martial families from Mount Wangwu. It was no exaggeration to call him a genius.

    Meanwhile, what was everyone doing when they were 18? Most of them were either thinking of how to court girls in school or had just learned ancient martial arts.

    The Martial Dao World was stirred again. Many people sympathized with the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s n and they had no confidence in him.

    ¡°This man is already a genius at just 18. 20 yearster when Mad Southern Ye is old, he might be able to take on the No. 1 rank on the Heaven Leaderboard!

    Unfortunately, this man decided to challenge Mad Southern Ye. What a showoff. Just like the saying, ¡®if you¡¯re too tough, you¡¯ll break¡¯, China will have one less genius soon!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He might not know how scary Mad Southern Ye is just yet.¡±

 Chapter 239: Mad Southern Ye, Who Else Will Die If Not You?

    <h4>Chapter 239: Mad Southern Ye, Who Else Will Die If Not You?</h4>

    Compared to the stir outside, it was extremely peaceful at the Martial Alliance headquarters.

    The Martial Alliance elder, Feng Kuohai, sat on the grandmaster chair and looked at the four old silhouettes standing before him. Each of them had a terrifying auraing from them.

    ¡°Guys, I believe you guys have gotten the chief¡¯s order!¡±

    Feng Kuohai got up and sped his fists at the four of them. ¡°Mad Southern Ye must die. Otherwise, he will bring trouble to Martial Alliance. Therefore, after the battle between Mad Southern Ye and the Unparalleled Sword ends, please do your best to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The four of them nodded at the same time.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry too much,¡± Feng Kuohai grinned and spoke, ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye is powerful, the Unparalleled Sword isn¡¯t weak either. Even if the Unparalleled Sword isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match, at least, he can injure Mad Southern Ye critically. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability will definitely drop significantly from the injury. You guys can definitely kill him in one blow by then!¡±

    He paused before speaking again, ¡°Of course, if the Unparalleled Sword kills Mad Southern Ye, he must die too!¡±

    The four of them looked at him in confusion. One of them said in his husky voice, ¡°Elder Feng, the Unparalleled Sword has nothing to do with the Martial Alliance. If he wins, shouldn¡¯t we be recruiting him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the chief¡¯s order. All you¡¯ll have to do is to follow his orders!¡± A chill shed through Feng Kuohai¡¯s eyes.

    The chief had fought the Unparalleled Sword before. If not for the old Taoist priest who had attacked the chief with his palm during that critical time and saved the Unparalleled Sword, the Unparalleled Sword would not have been able to live.

    The grudge between them had been created since then. It was impossible that the grudge would be eased. Moreover, with the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s quality, if he really did join the Martial Alliance, within ten years, he might threaten the chief¡¯s position.

    Therefore, it made sense for the Unparalleled Sword to die too!

    Feng Kuohai could not help but smile as he thought to this point.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye! To kill you this time, apart from the ck-d method-imparting elders, Martial Alliance has given its all and is fully prepared. Who else will die if not you?!¡¯

    ...

    Ye Chen did not tell Su Yuhan about the Unparalleled Sword challenging him. It was mainly because he did not want her to worry.

    Time flew by, and it was afternoon three dayster.

    Just when Ye Chen was going to Mingjing Lake for the battle alone, Su Yuhan¡¯s phone rang. It was Tong Lei calling.

    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve booked a banquet. Some old friends back then will be there. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Celebrity Tong Lei is treating me to a meal. How can I not say no to that?¡± Su Yuhan smiled and asked, ¡°Where is it going to be? We¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not far away. It¡¯ll be held at a farmhouse at Mingjing Lake in Nanshan. Their grilled fish is very famous in Beijing. We can admire theke that¡¯s filled with lotus flowers while eating,¡± Tong Lei said while smiling.

    Although Su Yuhan did not turn on the loudspeaker, Ye Chen heard the word ¡®Mingjing Lake¡¯ anyway. He could not help but frown.

    Mingjing Lake!

    Was that not the venue where the battle with the Unparalleled Sword going to be?

    Su Yuhan hung up the phone after speaking for a bit. She looked at Ye Chen while blinking her eyes. ¡°Tong Lei invited us to her party at Mingling Lake in Nanshan. Are you going with me?¡±

    The reason why she wanted to go was mainly that Su Tao had locked her up for too long. She almost did not keep in touch with her old friends. Now that she was going back to Tiannan soon, she thought of going so that she could catch up with her old friends.

    ¡°My wifey has asked. How would I dare to say no? What if some boys kidnap you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s frown eased slowly as he replied while smiling calmly.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Su Yuhan punched him softly and said with a stern face, ¡°How would this humble one dare to look for another man before your majesty?

    ¡°Should we bring Mengmeng and Youwei?¡± She hesitated.

    Ye Chen nodded without even thinking about it. ¡°Bring them along. This little girl is clingy now. If you don¡¯t bring her along, she¡¯ll pull out every single hair on Cutie.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let them know and go change.¡±

    Su Yuhan walked into her room while smiling. Half an hourter, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned empty the moment when she walked out.

    She had tied her long, beautiful hair up today, and there was a pretty hairpin at the top of her head. She had an indescribable vintage beauty. Meanwhile, she wore a light suit that was currently in trend with a white shirt inside, showing off her perky bust. Donning a pair of beige casual pants together with ck stockings and a pair of heels with crystals on her beautiful legs, she gave out the vibe of a maturedy.

    Every movement and every smile of hers charmed Ye Chen.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks flushed after seemingly sensing his stare. She red at him angrily. She was actually very conservative whereby she hardly dressed so trendily. Nobody knew what had gotten into her today for her to dress like that.

    The little girl Mengmeng ran quickly out of the room and giggled. ¡°Daddy, is Mommy pretty?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is!¡± Ye Chen could not stop nodding.

    ¡°Then, between Mengmeng and Mommy, who is prettier?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes and smirked slyly. As soon as she was done speaking, Ye Chen sensed a re that was as sharp as a knife staring at him.

    Ye Chen looked at the little girl helplessly. Mengmeng had been getting mischievous recently, and she was even trapping his father now.

    Ye Chen coughed and said while smiling, ¡°Both of you are pretty. Your Mommy is pretty now, but Daddy believes that you¡¯ll be as pretty as her in the future.¡±

    The stare that was as sharp as a knife was recalled after Ye Chen said that. He picked Mengmeng up and patted her butt, pretending to be mad.

    ¡°Sister, Ye Chen, are you guys going out?¡±

    At that moment, Su Youwei walked in while panting. She only called Su Yuhan ¡°sister¡± but did not call Ye Chen ¡°brother-inw¡±. Instead, she called him by his full name.

    Su Yuan nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to a friend¡¯s birthday. Weiwei, if you¡¯re free, you cane with us.¡±

    Su Youwei agreed to that instantly. She had been rotting the past few days. Since the Su family was destroyed, her old friends became passersby. She was considered to have lost everything.

    They got out of the house and went into Lin Tai¡¯s Audi. Then, Lin Tai drove toward Nanshan.

    ...

    At the same time, in a small European vi in Beijing, the people looked at each other while standing. They were a young man in white, a youngdy in ck with a ponytail, and a middle-aged man in a purple jacket.

    Ning Zhiyuan looked at the young man in white before him with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Are you really going?¡±

    Until now, he was still unwilling.

    The young man stood in silence while carrying a long sword on his back, saying nothing.

    ¡°Brother Unparalleled, listen to my dad. You¡¯re no match for that Mad Southern Ye. You¡¯ll die if you go,¡± the youngdy in ck advised gently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll die without regrets after finding out about the truth!¡± the young man in white said extremely coldly. He walked ten meters out when he was done speaking.

    Ning Run said, looking upset, ¡°Dad, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s follow him to check it out.¡± Ning Zhiyuan shook his head lightly and sighed.

 Chapter 240: Su Yuhanâ€™s Friends

    <h4>Chapter 240: Su Yuhan¡¯s Friends</h4>

    They were stuck in a traffic jam as soon as Lin Tai got to the highway. After being stuck for half an hour, they finally reached the next exit.

    An hour and a halfter, the car drove into a secluded and quiet mountain area. There were endless paddy fields and mountains around them.

    Mengmeng pointed at a big white bird in the paddy field and could not stop screaming. Her excitement for nature waspletely unleashed.

    Meanwhile, Su Yuhan exined everything to her patiently.

    Soon, the car finally pulled over by a blueke where two people stood. They were Tong Lei and her bodyguard, and a few cars were already parked there.

    Tong Lei weed them as soon as they got out of the car. She said to Su Yuhan while smiling, ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve been waiting for so long. I thought you guys weren¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were stuck in a traffic jam.¡± Su Yuhan gave an apologetic smile while carrying Mengmeng.

    Tong Lei just noticed Mengmeng who was in her embrace. At first, she was stunned and she then said in surprise, ¡°Is this your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, call Aunt Tong.¡± Su Yuhan stretched her hand to hold the little girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello, Aunt Tong,¡± the little girl said in her baby voice.

    Tong Lei could not help but pinch her little round face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is waiting for you guys.¡± She looked at Ye Chen and the Audi parked by the road after speaking. Then, she shook her head lightly and turned around to take the lead.

    ¡®He drives an Audi. It seems like Su Yuhan¡¯s husband is just mediocre.¡¯

    ¡°My lord, I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ll wait for you guys outside,¡± Lin Tai walked over and said softly. He had no idea who those people were anyway, so it would be meaningless if he went.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and followed Su Yuhan to the hanging bridge that connected to the middle of theke. Mingjing Lake was up to 1,000 square meters wide. Meanwhile, there was a vintage house in the middle of theke that had smokeing out of it at the moment.

    When one looked around, they were surrounded by lotus flowers. There were crystal-like dewdrops on the lotus leaves. Meanwhile, lively fishes swam happily under the leaves like wanderers. One would feel as if they were in a vige in Jiangnan.

    ¡°Celebrities sure are great at picking venues. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re having your party here,¡± Su Yuhan said cheerfully as she walked.

    Even Su Youwei whipped out her phone and could not stop taking photos, seeming to really like the view.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, was shaking his head lightly. He was not indulging like the rest. What he had in mind was that the battle between him and the Unparalleled Sword would destroy the beauty here in the evening. By then, the entire Mingjing Lake would be entirely ruined.

    A few minutester, they went into the farmhouse which was some 200 square metersrge. It was divided into five areas, and people filled each area. The setting was pretty eco-friendly. No matter whether it was the tables or the benches, they were made of bamboo.

    The ce was crowded at the moment.

    Tong Lei led them directly into the third section on the top left. When she opened the door, there were 20 people who had already taken their seats. All of them were dressed up well with shy jewelry.

    Ady, who wore a headset, got up andined, ¡°Tong Lei, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°Guys, guess who is here?¡± Tong Lei smiled and moved aside. Su Yuhan, who was carrying Mengmeng, waspletely exposed to everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°Su Yuhan?¡± A young man in a red tie was stunned.

    ¡°It really is Su Yuhan. Tong Lei, you sure are good with secrets. You didn¡¯t tell us that Yuhan wasing,¡± a girl with short hair sitting in the corner eximed.

    Facing everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Yuhan smiled generously. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile, Chen Yang, Li Bin, Zhao Lan, Xu Bowen...¡±

    ¡°Come sit down. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Tong Lei got her to sit down instantly.

    Su Yuhan smiled while introducing Ye Chen and Su Youwei. Everyone just stared at them. Their eyes lit up when they saw Su Youwei. Indeed, no matter her appearance or charisma, she was nothing less than Su Yuhan.

    When she was introducing Ye Chen, the passion on the people¡¯s faces dimmed significantly. Especially when they found out he was Su Yuhan¡¯s husband, they could not hide the shock and slight hostility in their eyes.

    Among all, Xu Bowen was more surprised than the rest. ¡°Yuhan, is Mr. Ye really your husband?¡±

    During university, many did not have any idea about the rtionship between Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. Only a handful of them did.

    Therefore, they thought that Su Yuhan was joking or trying to kill their idea of courting her, so she got Ye Chen to be her shield. After all, on the surface, the gap between Su Yuhan and Ye Chen was just too wide.

    Su Yuhan grew serious. ¡°Xu Bowen, do I look like I¡¯d joke about things like this?¡±

    Xu Bowen smiled and said nothing, noticing the displeasure in her tone. However, he looked at the people around him by instinct and saw the disdain in everybody¡¯s eyes.

    As a Ph.D. holder who studied abroad and had just returned home, Chen Yang, who was currently working in an institute, pushed his sses up and asked Ye Chen with a kind expression, ¡°I wonder what you do for a living, Mr. Ye?¡±

    His words piqued everyone¡¯s interest immediately.

    ¡°Are you asking the obvious? Since he managed to get our Yuhan, Mr. Ye must be wealthy. He must be at least in the higher management of a listedpany, am I right?¡± said a beautiful woman who was dressed rather maturely with her hair up.

    Her name was Zhao Lan. She married a wealthy husband and was considered a richdy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The people nodded at the same time. However, they had doubts in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen answered calmly as everyone stared, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯m unemployed.¡±

    ¡°Unemployed?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, even Tong Lei. She thought she had heard it wrong.

    ¡°Brother Ye sure is funny.¡±

    A man sitting in the main seat, who had extraordinary charisma, said while smiling, ¡°We¡¯re eager to know how you managed to get our school babe.¡±

    Tong Lei had introduced him before. He was Zheng Hua, the son of the Beijing Traffic Management Bureau Director. He was considered a VIP among the rest of them. Even Tong Lei was not as important as him.

    After all, Beijing was the capital of China. The Traffic Management Bureau Director was a very important figure. Even the director of a police station or a wealthy family member could not afford to offend him.

    Seeing that everyone bore hostility toward Ye Chen, Su Yuhan began to regreting to the party.

    Just when she was going to speak, next to her, he shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I got her because I want her!¡±

    As soon as he said that, many people looked upset, especially Zheng Hua, since Ye Chen¡¯s cold attitude pissed him off. Moreover, despite his extraordinary background, he had courted Su Yuhan back in university but failed.

    Now that hepared himself with Ye Chen, he felt rather imbnced. However, he was an experienced man and did not simply reveal his emotions.

    At that moment, the atmosphere became rather suppressive. People began to boycott Ye Chen, but they said nothing since Su Yuhan was there.

    ¡®It seems like Su Yuhan¡¯s husband really is nothing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say such a thing,¡¯ the richdy, Zhao Lan, secretly scoffed. She held her head down and began ying with her phone.

    Chen Yang revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips.

    ¡®I wonder if you¡¯re really low-profile or if you¡¯re pretending. However, your attitude has offended everyone here. It¡¯s impossible for you to join the gang in the future.¡¯

    ...

    Everyone was upset.

    Su Youwei was the only one who was smiling in silence. However, the asional disdain shed through her eyes.

    At that moment, the boss of the farmhouse served the dishes.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Tong Lei nced at Ye Chen and secretly sighed. She changed the subject intentionally and invited the crowd to start eating.

    In reality, she also discouraged the rtionship between Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. However, since it was already a fact, she should notment on it. However, Ye Chen had offended Zheng Hua now, thus it would indeed be difficult for him to rise in Beijing in the future.

    At that moment, a series of car braking noises came from outside. Subsequently, the people sitting at the door screamed.

    ¡°Cars! There are so many cars outside!¡±

 Chapter 241: The Young Man in White, The Unparalleled Sword Has Finally Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Young Man in White, The Unparalleled Sword Has Finally Arrived!</h4>

    Everyone walked out to check it out immediately. They could not help but gape their mouths wide. They looked at theke across the farmhouse in a dumbstruck manner.

    They saw cars with dark tinted windows pull over. Cars filled their field of vision. There were at least 100 cars. The entireke was blocked, and most of the cars had foreign number tes.

    The sky had turned dark.

    Those cars were facing theke across. Nobody knew who took the lead to turn on the car lights, but a series of car lights were then turned on. The lights shone directly onto theke, illuminating theke surface.

    Before they managed to react, the doors of those cars opened. Countless people in all sorts of clothes walked out of the cars. They seemed to be here for an appointment whereby they said nothing as if they were waiting for someone.

    Who exactly was here to have created such a hugemotion?!

    Tong Lei and the rest could not help but look at Zheng Hua. ¡°Zheng Hua, your dad is the Traffic Management Bureau Director. There are so many foreign cars here. Didn¡¯t he tell you what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zheng Hua shook his head and then turned his head to look at the farmhouse owner. ¡°Boss Kang, is there any VIPing to dine at your ce today?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The farmhouse owner was an honest, tanned hunk. He said, looking blur, ¡°If there¡¯s some VIPing here, they¡¯d definitely call me to book a table beforehand.¡±

    Su Yuhan got closer to Ye Chen while feeling insecure. ¡°Ye Chen, could something have happened? Should we go home?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Ye Chenforted her and lifted his head to look at the crowd across them. With his powerful vision, he could sense the energy waves from those people faintly.

    Clearly, most of them were ancient martial artists.

    ¡®Can they¡¯re here to watch the battle between the Unparalleled Sword and me?¡¯ Ye Chen secretly guessed.

    Someone shouted and said in shock, ¡°Look, someone is...flying over!¡±

    Everyone immediately spun.

    They saw a man leap when he arrived at theke. He was jumping over to their side, sidestepping on the water. Like a flying hawk, he would step on one lotus leaf with each step he took. Subsequently, he leaped a couple of meters out.

    Everyone watched that nkly with their eyes wide open, secretly shocked.

    Within a few breaths, the man had arrived at the farmhouse. It was a middle-aged man who looked rather grim. As soon as hended, the people sensed an extremely suppressive auraing from him. They could not help but retreat many steps back by instinct.

    This man had such a powerful killing intent! He had definitely killed before!

    Startled, Zheng Hua felt chills run down his back!

    ¡°Who¡¯s the boss here?¡± the middle-aged man shouted.

    The tanned hunk jolted, then he walked out of the crowd immediately and said in fear, ¡°I-I am!¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± The middle-aged man pointed at Ye Chen and the rest, appearing rather mean.

    The tanned hunk said immediately, ¡°They¡¯re my guests who are here to eat.¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded expressionlessly while he took a good look at them. He said in his deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care who all of you are and what your background is. Nobody should move today. Stay in this farmhouse obediently. Don¡¯t you dare scream or run!¡± His tone sounded like he was ordering them.

    ¡°What makes you think that you have the right to say that?¡± Zhao Lan responded by instinct.

    ¡°With this!¡± The middle-aged man smirked and threw a punch at the nk beneath his feet through the air. As the nk was crushed, a hole that was the size of a fist was revealed.

    Gasp!

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at the middle-aged man. Zhao Lan was terrified.

    Did he punch a hole in the nk through the air?

    Was he human?

    Zheng Hua¡¯s pupils shrunk, but he suppressed the fear within him and said to the middle-aged man, ¡°My friend, my name is Zheng Hua. My father is the Traffic Management Bureau Director, Zheng Qiang. We¡¯re just here for a meal. I wonder what¡¯s happening.¡± He dared not be reckless at all in the presence of such a man.

    ¡°The Traffic Management Bureau Director?¡± The middle-aged man looked at him in doubt. His expression eased and he said, ¡°In reality, there¡¯ll be two experts fighting today. To prevent any idents, nobody should move.¡±

    ¡°Two experts?¡± Zheng Hua was stunned.

    The rest seemed suspicious as they thought it was ridiculous. Among the crowd, Chen Yang¡¯s expression changed and he asked immediately, ¡°Are they ancient martial artists?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty knowledgable yourself.¡± The middle-aged man smiled in pride and nodded.

    Chen Yang¡¯s expression changedpletely. He had heard about ancient martial artists. Such people were above regr people, and they were not to be offended.

    ¡°What¡¯s an ancient martial artist?¡± Tong Lei opened her beautiful eyes wide.

    Chen Yang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t know that. In this world, there¡¯s a group of people who have extraordinary strength. They can slice rocks open and walk on waves. Such people are called ancient martial artists, just like this man before us.¡±

    Everyone had a drastic change of expression upon hearing that. Tong Lei¡¯s little mouth became an ¡®o¡¯ shape as she clearly became speechless from what she had just heard.

    ¡°Who are the two people fighting today?¡± Zheng Hua mustered his courage to ask.

    The middle-aged man looked at theke and revealed an admirable expression. ¡°One is the ancient martial world¡¯s legend while another is a young genius. We¡¯re here today to witness a battle that¡¯s hard toe by in a hundred years!¡±

    Noticing that Zheng Hua had more questions, the middle-aged man shook his head impatiently. ¡°Alright, stop asking. You guys won¡¯t understand even if I told you more. All you guys have to remember is to stop talking from now on. They should be here soon!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, someone screamed, ¡°Look, someone is on theke!¡±

    The people looked toward the direction where his finger was pointing and saw a white silhouette standing at the end of the lotus pond faintly. The white silhouette stood on theke, but he seemed to being toward them.

    The silhouette was approaching them from a distance. When the people saw his face clearly, they revealed a shocked expression.

    It was a young man who looked nothing over 18 years of age. Dressed in white, he carried a long sword wrapped in ck cloth on his back. Only the sword handle was revealed.

    What shocked them the most was that the young man carrying a sword was actually walking on theke. There would be ripples created each step he took. Meanwhile, he did not fall at all, as if there were rows of invisible wooden stakes underwater supporting him.

    When the young man entered everyone¡¯s field of vision, he suddenly stopped as he stepped on a lotus flower. He stayed still, revealing an extremely handsome face. He had sharp brows and bright eyes. He also had a cold charisma with a determined expression on his face.

    Manydies¡¯ hearts pounded and their cheeks flushed when they saw the young man. They felt their bodies go weak.

    Even Su Youwei who had high standards and never courted anyone could not help but mumble, ¡°How handsome!¡± Sparkles filled her beautiful eyes.

    Meanwhile, there were five silhouettes standing on the hills on both sides of Mingjing Lake. All of them hid their aura intentionally.

    Feng Kuohai stood on top of the hill with his arms behind his back. He looked in the distance with the entireke was in his field of vision. His face that was grim could not help but reveal a smirk when the young man in white appeared. ¡°The Unparalleled Sword has finally shown up. I¡¯m sure Mad Southern Ye will be here soon! Mad Southern Ye, you must show up!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, among the crowd across theke, Ning Run pulled Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s sleeve. She was excited. ¡°Dad, Brother Unparalleled...He¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ning Zhiyuan asked.

    The youngdy could not stop pping her flushed cheeks as she eximed like a fanatic, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    The corner of Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    ...

    The moment when the young man in white appeared, Ye Chen¡¯s face that had been expressionless finally changed. There was shock, disbelief, suspicion, and excitement on his face.

    ¡®Unparalleled Sword, is that really you?!¡¯

 Chapter 242: Unparalleled, Iâ€™ve Been Waiting for You For A Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 242: Unparalleled, I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You For A Long Time</h4>

    ¡®Unparalleled Sword, is that really you?!¡¯

    Ye Chen stared at the white silhouette on theke without blinking. The shock and change in emotion within him were intense.

    He, Ye Chen, had a sword that could move mountains, break rivers apart, turn oceans upside down, kill demons, suppress devils, capture gods, obtain stars, destroy cities, and open the heavens!

    The name of the sword was the Unparalleled Sword!

    The Unparalleled Sword was a flying sword that Ye Chen had refined by himself when he traveled to the cultivation world. It was initially a low-grade magic tool but after apanying Ye Chen for a long time, their rtionship elevated from servant and master to that of friends. Slowly, the Unparalleled Sword developed a Sword Spirit which Ye Chen named Unparalleled. It represented his unparalleled skill in Sword Dao that nobody in the world couldpare to.

    Throughout the 3,000 years, master and servant worked together. The human and sword stepped through tens of thousands of worlds, and Ye Chen eventually became an immortal supreme. The sword was then named the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword. The Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword was made to kill, control hundreds of tribes, and suppress tens of thousands of demons!

    On that day, Ye Chen was attacked by the three immortal supremes, namely the Southern Devil King, the Western Buddha, and the Northern Demon Monarch. He was exhausted from the battle!

    On that day, Ye Chen stood on top of the high Divine Mountain while holding the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword. He was covered in blood while the sword in his hand was sobbing from absorbing his blood!

    That day, the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword¡¯s Sword Spirit released majestic sword intent into the sky to protect Ye Chen. It was willing to sacrifice itself to kill the enemies together!

    During the critical time, Ye Chen knew that he was going to die. He did not want Unparalleled to be crushed, so he used his remaining immortal power to retrieve the Unparalleled Sword Spirit from the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword for reincarnation!

    He thought he would never meet Unparalleled again in this life. However, he sensed Unparalleled¡¯s aura from the young man in white. In disbelief, he dared not believe that!

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s expression could not stop changing. Hesitating, he thought he would suppress his urge to ask if he was the Unparalleled Sword that he knew.

    As soon as the young man in white appeared, the thousands of people gathered around Mingjing Lake fixed their sights on him.

    The many ancient martial artists who came to watch the battle were secretly stunned.

    ¡°He¡¯s just like the rumor. He looks nothing over 18!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, this man hasprehended to the stage whereby he¡¯s still like water instead of wanting fame when he¡¯s so young. The younger generation will surpass the older!¡±

    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword is here. I wonder when will Mad Southern Ye get here.¡±

    Apart from those ancient martial artists, including Su Youwei, Zheng Hua, and the rest, the regr people could not help but be secretly enchanted. Indeed, the young man in white was just too handsome and attractive.

    Thedies in the crowd became fans. Even Chen Yang, who had been confident about his looks, felt ashamed in the presence of that young man in white.

    Facing everybody¡¯s stares, the young man in white on theke took a good look at the people on the shore. His sharp brows were knitted a little, and he seemed to hate the fact that there were so many people here.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I know you¡¯re here. Show yourself now! Since you¡¯ve killed Unquestionable Jian, I¡¯m sure your cultivation in Sword Dao is powerful. I¡¯d like to learn a thing or two today!¡±

    The young man in white lifted his head to look around, appearing to be speaking to someone. His voice was icy cold, and there was faint killing intent between his brows!

    His voice was of normal volume, but it spread through the entire Mingjing Lake and went into everyone¡¯s ears crystal clear.

    The ancient martial artists across theke jolted. They bowed slightly and sped their fists toward theke whilst their faces were filled with admiration and burning desire. They felt like their breathing was getting faster now.

    The legend!

    The China No. 1 Mad Southern Ye would be here soon!

    The ce was extremely quiet.

    Compared to them, the people in the farmhouse looked around with their eyes wide open. They seemed eager to find out who the young man in white was speaking to.

    The way the young man appeared shocked them greatly. Since he was already so powerful, the person who was going to fight him would definitely be no less than him.

    Tong Lei and the richdy, Zhao Lan, felt like they had entered an unknown world. Everything they just witnessed surpassed what they knew.

    Chen Yang pushed his sses up his nose as his shock lingered. ¡®Never had I known I¡¯d be fortunate enough to witness the power between ancient martial artists!¡¯

    Zheng Hua clenched his fists and teeth hard. Nobody cared about him despite him being the Traffic Management Bureau Director¡¯s son. Until now did he only understand that their so-called power and wealth could notpare the shock before them!

    However, who exactly was this Mad Southern Ye?

    When he finally showed up, Zheng Hua would try his best to get to know him no matter what. His future would be out of the ordinary if he could get Mad Southern Ye to teach him a thing or two.

    He could not help but nce at Ye Chen and Su Yuhan next to him as he thought to this point. A ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.

    ¡®If I can get something from Mad Southern Ye, what are you even, Su Yuhan? By then, you¡¯ll definitely know the gap between your husband and I. You¡¯ll regret the choice that you made back then!¡¯

    As they waited quietly while holding their breath in, a weak voice was heard, ¡°Ye Chen, are you...the person that they¡¯re waiting for?¡±

    It was Su Yuhan who had spoken. She knew some of Ye Chen¡¯s techniques. Although she had no idea that he bore the title of Mad Southern Ye, she could guess it. Therefore, she asked that by instinct.

    As soon as she was done speaking, Zhao Lan, who was next to her, was stunned at first. She could not help but scoff, ¡°Yuhan, I know you love your husband, but there¡¯s no need to show him off with a lie, is there?¡±

    She nced at Ye Chen in disdain as she spoke to this point. She scoffed again, ¡°Moreover, do you think he can fight that handsome boy on theke?¡±

    Su Yuhan opened her mouth in the attempt to speak but she was interrupted.

    ¡°Alright, Yuhan. Can¡¯t you read the room? You¡¯re joking at such a time. Are you trying to get us all killed?¡± Zheng Hua stopped her directly. He nced at the middle-aged man before him by instinct, afraid that the man would be angered by what he said.

    Tong Lei and Chen Yang standing aside shook his head lightly. They thought Su Yuhan was a joke. ¡®Your husband looks mediocre. He doesn¡¯t look like an expert at all.¡¯

    The people looked around again, secretly anticipating the expert to show up.

    Among the crowd, Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan¡¯s doubtful eyes and nodded. He then nced at the over ten people blocking before him and said while frowning, ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? If you need to go to the bathroom, you¡¯ll have to hold it in!¡± Zhao Lan said coldly. She thought Ye Chen was frightened by whatever that was happening.

    Tong Lei nodded and said, ¡®That¡¯s right. Ye Chen, just hold it in for a little.¡±

    ¡°You guys have misunderstood. I¡¯m not going to the bathroom. I¡¯m going for my appointment!¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Appointment?¡± Zhao Lan was stunned then enraged. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please...¡± Even Chen Yang, who thought he had high virtues, frowned. He seemed to be getting pissed off.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he pushed the people before him forcefully and walked out.

    ¡°B*stard,e back!¡± Zhao Lan lost herself in the scare, but it was toote when she wanted to stop him. She could only re furiously at Su Yuhan. ¡°Look at that amazing husband of yours. He¡¯s going to drag us into trouble!¡±

    ¡°Now, even I can¡¯t protect him!¡± Zheng Hua sighed, pretending to be troubled. However, there was gloating on his face.

    ¡®Ye, it¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡¯

    Seeing that Ye Chen walked out, the middle-aged man who stood in front shouted, ¡°Brat, where are you going? Stay right here, or don¡¯t me me for¡ª¡± He shut his mouth before he was done speaking!

    ¡°Unparalleled Sword, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Ye Chenughed out loud and leaped. He hovered into the sky and leaped toward the young man in white on theke at lightning speed.

    The ce was filled with dead silence!

 Chapter 243: Master, Is It Really You?

    <h4>Chapter 243: Master, Is It Really You?</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s expression froze, especially Chen Yang, Zheng Hua, Tong Lei, Zhao Lan, and the rest. They looked at Ye Chen nkly as if wings had just grown on him. They looked like they had just seen a ghost.

    The middle-aged man, who wanted to stop Ye Chen earlier, felt his knees go weak. A chill grew within him. ¡°What?! H-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?! How is it possible that he¡¯s that man?!¡± Zhao Lan looked as terrible as she had just eaten a fly at the moment. She almost screamed her lungs out.

    Chen Yang had gonepletely speechless.

    Tong Lei covered her tiny red lips by instinct. Her head felt empty while disbelief filled her beautiful eyes.

    Zheng Hua inhaled sharply as a shocking wave washed inside of him. He could not believe whatever that was happening before his eyes.

    However, the truth was right in front of them, so they had to believe it. Su Yuhan and Su Youwei, on the other hand, looked as usual. After all, one of them had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s techniques while the other knew Ye Chen¡¯s identity.

    Ye Chen ignored the crowd and stopped when he leaped hundreds of meters out. Hended on a lotus leaf directly and stepped on the water, creating ripples before he stood in pride.

    ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, venerable!¡±

    The crowd of up to 1,000 people across theke bowed at Ye Chen with admiration in their faces.

    Nobody suspected Ye Chen¡¯s identity.

    It was for no other reason except that nobody dared to use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s identity. Moreover, his opponent was an expert who was ranked No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Only experts in the top ten could fight him.

    Almost at the same time, on the hill by Mingjing Lake, Feng Kuohai finallyughed out loud. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen ignored what everyone said. After he managed to stand still, he stared directly at the young man in white who was less than 50 steps away from him.

    He scanned the man with his Divine Consciousness like flowing water.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s his aura! It really is him!¡¯

    The determined, fortitude, cold, and stubborn aura released from the young man was the same as his.

    Ye Chen finally confirmed his spection.

    Although the Sword Spirit had turned into a man now, Ye Chen was sure of it because he had spent thousands of years with the Unparalleled Sword in the past, and they knew each other well.

    As he thought about this, no matter how steady Ye Chen was, he could not hold back his stirred emotions at that moment.

    At the same time, the young man in white who was 50 steps away from him finally had a slight change on his face. There was surprise, disbelief, and suspicion on his face!

    ¡®Master, is that really you?¡¯

    Thousands of thoughts shed across the young man¡¯s head and he was trembling a little. He suppressed his emotions forcefully and recovered his stern demeanor. ¡°Why do you call yourself Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡®This brat is careful.¡¯

    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen revealed a smile at the corner of his lips. He spoke slowly, ¡°Journey to the south on a horse with 100,000 soldiers, all for fighting the madness. Where is he?¡±

    ¡°The Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword releasing its gleam. Whose smile crushed the moonlight and is etched in my heart?!¡± the young man in white enunciated word for word.

    The smile in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes was getting denser. ¡°Saber nging noises in the night, sliding the sword out of the scabbard. Who is the king among the chaos?¡±

    ¡°The sword turned into a dragon roar as the enemiese in all directions in majesty. The moon is as white as snow as I turned, but where are you?¡± A drop of moisture appeared at the corner of the young man in white¡¯s eye as the battle intent from him faded slowly.

    Ye Chen clenched his fists hard.

    He had adapted the passage from the Sword Heroes Fate video game when he created the Eastern Heaven. Back then, there was a sect in the Southern Central Celestial Land that gathered 200,000 people to revolt. It was started by a southern immortal named Fang Qingtian who called himself the Southern Heavenly Emperor from Southern Heaven!

    Ye Chen went south with the sword. After killing the enemies with 100,000 elite soldiers, he lifted the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword and recited that from inspiration. Apart from him and the Unparalleled Sword, nobody else in the world would know about the passage.

    That was how Ye Chen¡¯s title ¡®Mad Southern¡¯ came about!

    It was the reason why the young man in white asked about his title as soon as they met.

    It was a test!

    This brat was worried that someone would disguise as Ye Chen¡¯s appearance to deceive him. After all, to cultivators, it was a piece of cake to disguise as someone else. Moreover, they could even imitate somebody else¡¯s aura.

    Seeing that Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword were not fighting and began reciting poems instead, the crowd who was watching could not help but look stunned.

    Feng Kuohai, who was standing on top of the cliff, frowned. ¡°What the hell are they doing? Just fight already! Why are they reciting some stupid poem?¡±

    ¡°Elder Feng, something is wrong.¡±

    The four men standing behind Feng Kuohai frowned. One of them could not help butment, ¡°The battle intent and killing intent from both of them have vanishedpletely!¡±

    Feng Kuohai¡¯s heart sank. He had no idea why but there was a bad feeling growing within him.

    On Mingjing Lake, Ye Chen walked over one step after another. He spoke while walking, ¡°Who can fight the Unparalleled Sword? Battle of the nine heavens shoots through the sky!¡±

    ¡°Dancing through the fame, traveling the world with the sword on the horse!¡± The young man in white also walked toward Ye Chen.

    The duo was less than ten steps away from each other.

    The people saw sword intent explode out of their bodies at the same time. Compelling sword qi and sword gleam filled heaven and earth, lingering around the duo.

    The sword gleam was ring.

    The people could not help but close their eyes by instinct. Whistles lingered around their ears. Many people felt their knees go weak. They could not help but fall onto the ground. With pale faces, they were terrified of being impacted by the sword qi released by the duo.

    What powerful sword qi!

    The four men behind Feng Kuohai inhaled sharply. They could sense how terrifying the sword qi that was released from the duo was. At that moment, if a Martial Dao master were to approach them, the person might be torn into a bloody pile of mush by the sword qi.

    Feng Kuohai jolted as his expression that was initially grim revealed a smirk again. ¡°Are they finally going to fight? They scared me good!¡±

    When the people opened their eyes again, they were horrified. They saw the lotus flowers that filled theke being swept into the air before crumbling and being crushed by the whistling sword qi.

    ¡®They¡¯re finally going to fight.¡¯

    That was what most people were thinking about. However, the horror lingered in them. The duo¡¯s aura alone was already so terrifying. If they were to give it their all, would Mingjing Lake not be destroyed?

    Zheng Hua, Zhao Lan, and the rest turned pale. Their scalps turned numb from how powerful Ye Chen was. Most importantly, they were afraid that he would take revenge on their hostility before.

    Among the crowd, Su Yuhan held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly. She stared at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes, worried that he would disappear before her in the next second.

    Feng Kuohai, who was on top of the cliff, said without even turning his head, ¡°Four elders, attack as soon as the winner has been determined down there. You must kill Mad Southern Ye...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, the Unparalleled Sword, who was on theke, recalled his aura suddenly in the next second. He knelt on one knee on the water, no longer able to hide the emotions in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Master, i-is it really you?!¡±

 Chapter 244: The Master and Servant Reunite To Feng Kuohaiâ€™s Horror

    <h4>Chapter 244: The Master and Servant Reunite To Feng Kuohai¡¯s Horror</h4>

    On Mingjing Lake, a young man in white knelt on one knee before Ye Chen. The sword he carried on his back was shaking while there was a hum that came out of it.

    The change of event that came out of nowhere shocked everyone. They could not snap back to their senses for a long time as if they had turned into rocks.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    A teardrop fell from the corner of the young man¡¯s eye. It dripped into theke with an extraordinarily clear sound. As the young man closed his eyes, countless memories of all sorts surged within him.

    In the early years when he had still been a sword, he was a low-grade flying sword which grade was the lowest in the cultivation world. It was his master who took him everywhere he went until his spirit grew slowly in him.

    The journey went on for 3,000 years. His master used him to fight enemies andprehend Sword Dao besides using his own spiritual energy to feed him.

    In this world, he had no friends and family. He only had his master. He was both servant and friend.

    His master did not just understand swords, but his master understood him!

    On the other hand, he understood his master too!

    Despite the overbearing traitors, his master had retrieved spirit from the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword during a critical time in the attempt to send him to the next world for reincarnation. His master did not want him to die for him.

    That day, he releasedpelling sword intent with great sorrow. He crushed himself to protect his master!

    Then, he fell into aa. He found out that he arrived in this world when he woke up and happened to have a human body now. However, his master was not with him!

    He could not sense any familiar aura in this world. Everything was strange. There was no warmth, and everything was cold because his master was not around. Like a lonely baby bird that flew alone, he looked upset.

    He wanted to find his master!

    He must find his master even if he had to travel to tens of thousands of worlds!

    However, he was just his master¡¯s sword. As soon as a sword lost its master, it would be covered in dust. He had to protect the dignity of the Sword Dao!

    In the whole wide world, only his master understood swords. His master was the only person who was worthy of using a sword. Everyone whocked Sword Dao and attempted to ride above his master must die!

    And now, his master was right before him.

    How could he not be emotional?!

    Ye Chen looked at the young man who knelt before him quietly. He was hit with emotions too.

    He took a deep breath and helped the young man up. He said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Unparalleled, I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re meeting in this world!¡±

    ¡°Master, I should¡¯ve figured that you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    At the same time while being emotional, Unparalleled was felt slight regret. If he had known that Mad Southern Ye was his master since the beginning, why would he have gone through so much to only reunite with him now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said while smiling, ¡°There are so many people named Mad Southern Ye in the tens of thousands of worlds. Weren¡¯t you in disbelief and tested me even when you saw me with your very own eyes?¡±

    Unparalleled smiled.

    At that moment, neither was he the Sword Dao genius who was overbearing to outsiders nor was he the cold, insensitive man in Ning Run¡¯s eyes. Instead, he was a shy young man who had just found his family.

    He would only show this side of him to Ye Chen.

    ...

    The onlookers were dumbstruck to witness that. Not only the duo not fight, but they also looked like they were chatting. Gasps were heard at the same time.

    Someone was in a blur. ¡°Can anyone tell me what exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°I think I heard the Unparalleled Sword calling Mad Southern Ye ¡®Master¡¯!¡± An old man inhaled sharply in shock.

    Apart from them, even Zheng Hua, Zhao Lan, and the rest looked doubtful.

    Su Youwei looked at Su Yuhan, who was carrying his daughter, and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister, Ye Chen knows that man?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea either.¡± Su Yuhan was puzzled.

    She had never seen the Unparalleled Sword before. She had also never heard Ye Chen mention him. However, her tense emotions were relieved now. Since they were not fighting, it would mean that Ye Chen was safe.

    Ning Run, who was standing across theke, was so excited that she was almost hopping around. ¡°Dad, Brother Unparalleled isn¡¯t fighting that guy. That¡¯s great. Brother Unparalleled is safe now.¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s burden was lifted. However, intense doubt filled his eyes when he looked at the Unparalleled Sword and Mad Southern Ye. He had also heard Unparalleled Sword call Ye Chen ¡°Master¡±.

    On the cliff, Feng Kuohai looked at the duo in disbelief. He was rather annoyed. ¡°What exactly is happening? Why aren¡¯t they fighting? What is this brat Unparalleled Sword doing, calling Mad Southern Ye ¡®Master¡¯?¡±

    He was not to be med for being pissed off.

    Indeed, the Martial Alliance had sacrificed a massive amount of effort and price for the battle of the duo with the goal of killing Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword. Now that they were not fighting, it would mean that their preparation was going to go to waste.

    Most importantly, they just indirectly made two enemies.

    As soon as he was vexed, his vital energy and blood exploded instantly, releasing the aura that he hid intentionally too.

    On theke, Ye Chen and Unparalleled sensed it at the same time.

    The Unparalleled Sword recovered his coldness from before and said, ¡°Master, the five people above have hostile intentions toward you. I¡¯ll go there to kill them!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and asked, ¡°Let me ask you. Why did you challenge me?¡±

    The Unparalleled Sword said, ¡°Before this, I had a three-month agreement with Unquestionable Jian. Then, someone told me that you killed him, so I thought I¡¯d challenge you.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Ye Chen chuckled as a ferocious gleam shed in his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s a scheme to get you to fight me.¡±

    The reason why he said that was because he sensed a familiar aura on the cliff. It was the Martial Alliance elder, Feng Kuohai, whom he met on the day he was going to kill Yuan Bupo on the Surge River.

    After he killed Feng Kuohai¡¯s senior brother, Yuan Bupo, a grudge had been created. Connecting the dots when the night the five experts came to kill him at the Imperial Wind Pavilion, the Ku Rong Old Men had spilled that they were from the Martial Alliance back then.

    It was a piece of cake to guess who was behind all this.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the cliff as he thought to this point. His cold voice echoed through the entire Mingjing Lake, ¡°Martial Alliance dogs, you guys must be tired from watching this. Since you¡¯re here to kill me, why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity and attack me at once?¡±

    The people who were watching eximed as soon as they heard that. They could not help but look toward the direction where Ye Chen was looking. However, since it was night time, they saw nothing.

    ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s found out about us!¡±

    At the same time, Feng Kuohai¡¯s scalp went numb upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice. He had goosebumps at the same time. ¡°Go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He left far away as soon as he said that. Shocked, he did not think that he had the upper hand in the presence of Mad Southern Ye despite having four masters with him.

    One must know that Mad Southern Ye had killed five masters who had been members of the Heaven Leaderboard.

    Also, now that the Unparalleled Sword had called Mad Southern Ye ¡°Master¡±, he must return to report to the chief as soon as possible!

    Seeing that Feng Kuohai was running away, Ye Chen nced at the Unparalleled Sword and smiled lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete and see who has more kills today?¡±

    There was immense killing intense in his tone that seemed calm!

 Chapter 245: Sword Resurrected for Duty To Wipe Out Evil and Deviants!

    <h4>Chapter 245: Sword Resurrected for Duty To Wipe Out Evil and Deviants!</h4>

    As Ye Chen looked at him, a smirk shed deeply in the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be resurrected for duty to wipe out evil and deviants entirely with you, Master!¡±

    At that moment, he felt as if he had returned to the cultivation world. As man and sword carried out a massacre, blood gathered into a river. All tribes would kneel and yield to him as tens of thousands of immortals came for them.

    ¡°Resurrected for duty to wipe out evil and deviants. Good one!¡± Ye Chenughed hysterically and leaped from theke directly. He transformed into a sword gleam and shot toward the mountain next to Mingjing Lake.

    Shing!

    Lightning shed through the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s body. A low hum came from the long sword that he carried on his back. Subsequently, he stepped on the lightning and followed Ye Chen.

    The onlookers were left dumbstruck.

    Mengmeng, who was in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, blinked her dark eyes and said in her baby voice, ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s Daddy going?¡±

    ¡°Mommy has no idea too, but he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Su Yuhan looked confused too. She could onlyfort the little girl by saying that.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had left, Zheng Hua and the rest only felt the pressure lift.

    Zhao Lan did not hide the envy in her eyes at all. She said while looking at Su Yuhan, ¡°Yuhan, you sure are mysterious. You didn¡¯t tell us that your husband is so powerful.¡±

    She just realized that their arrogance before Ye Chen was nothing. He had never taken them seriously.

    Chen Yang pushed his sses up and walked to Su Yuhan. He bowed at her in all seriousness. ¡°Yuhan, I hope that you can apologize to Mr. Ye on behalf of me for how rude I was to him earlier. We¡¯re friends, after all.¡±

    As a wise man, he knew that Ye Chen and he came from different worlds. If he proceeded to be arrogant, he would be the one at a loss, so he would rather apologize first.

    With him leading the way, Zheng Hua snapped out of his senses and said immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuhan. We¡¯re friends...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ye Chen isn¡¯t as petty. Let that be in the past.¡± Su Yuhan smiled lightly, but there was distance in her eyes now.

    The incident today let her see through their true colors.

    The celebrity, Tong Lei, who had been quiet, had aplicated expression on her pretty face. She could not help but ask, ¡°Yuhan, since when did your husband be so powerful?¡± T

    When she saw Ye Chen for the first time, she thought that Su Yuhan had made the wrong decision. She was happy for being single up until now. However, reality gave her a hard p. Nevertheless, she was not nervous. After all, she did not show any disrespect toward Ye Chen from the beginning until now.

    Su Yuhan shook her head lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯ve no idea?¡¯

    The few of them smiled by instinct. Since they knew that she was unwilling to share, they did not force her.

    Su Youwei nced at the ce where the Unparalleled Sword stood before them in mncholy. She pulled Su Yuhan aside and stuttered, ¡°S-sister, what¡¯s the rtionship between brother-inw with that guy dressed in white?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking about that?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned.

    Su Youwei rolled her eyes and looked away. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with him?¡± Su Yuhan was surprised after capturing her reaction directly. ¡°He looks like he¡¯s only 17 or 18 years old. He¡¯s just a boy, and you¡¯re seven to eight years older than him...¡±

    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡± Su Youwei stomped her foot and nced away on purpose. However, her pretty face was blushing so hard that even her ears were red.

    ¡®It¡¯s rare to see a man that¡¯s so handsome and powerful. So what if he¡¯s eight years older than me? What¡¯s wrong with dating a man who is much younger than me? Moreover, he¡¯s already an adult since he¡¯s 18 years old. How is he still a boy?¡¯

    ...

    In a tiny forest outside the Yan Mountains, five silhouettes were leaping among trees. They were like dragons and tigers that moved so fast that one could not capture their trajectory. Countless leaves fell whenever the silhouettes passed by. There would be sounds of the air being torn and the ground cracking as they moved.

    Feng Kuohai was running in front as intense fear and regret filled his face.

    He thought the plot against Ye Chen was failproof. However, during that critical moment, not only did the Unparalleled Sword and Mad Southern Ye not fight, but they were working together to go after them.

    The five of them could not handle Ye Chen, let alone now with the Unparalleled Sword.

    Therefore, he was scared.

    In reality, everyone was scared of death. Even those who had lived to 100 years old and thought they had seen through death could not face death when they were really at the brink of it.

    ¡®No! I can¡¯t die just yet! The Chief will definitely save me as long as I return to the Martial Alliance. With the Chief there, the Unparalleled Sword and Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t kill me!¡¯

    He ran even faster as he thought about this point.

    However, the five of them stopped in the next second.

    There was a skinny young man standing 50 meters in front of them at the moment. Compared to their panting, the young man stood with his arms behind his back and his expression was calm.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    As Feng Kuohai¡¯s heart sank, he turned around in the attempt to run toward the other direction without even thinking about it. However, just when he spun around, a young man in white walked over slowly and blocked their way.

    At that moment, Feng Kuohai¡¯s face turned pale. Rage, fear, helplessness, and sadness shed through his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, please let me go. This is all a misunderstanding. We¡¯re here just to watch the battle!¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°Then, let me ask you: are the Ku Rong Old Men from your Martial Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Kuohai¡¯s heart sank while he said instantly as he shook his head, ¡°But I didn¡¯t send them. I know nothing about it...¡±

    ¡°Then, let me ask you: are you from Martial Alliance?¡± Ye Chen interrupted him and said with an extremely cold expression.

    The Martial Alliance!

    They had offended Ye Chen over and over again. He had dered the end of the Martial Alliance when the Ku Rong Old Men had attempted to kill him earlier.

    Feng Kuohai nodded by instinct. ¡°This humble one has never thought of going against you. You...¡±

    ¡°Anyone from the Martial Alliance must be killed!¡±

    Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword moved at the same time as soon as the world ¡®killed¡¯ fell. Two shocking sword qi covered a range of 500 meters .

    Soon, four heads stood quietly on the ground. Meanwhile, there were four headless bodies next to the heads. They belonged to the four Martial Dao masters that Feng Kuohai had brought along.

    Since the four of them together were not Ye Chen¡¯s match, it was almost an instant kill since the Unparalleled Sword was there too.

    Seeing that the four masters were killed just like that, Feng Kuohai shrieked in fear, ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡± His face was distorted from the horror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you just yet!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and looked at Feng Kuohai. ¡°I¡¯ve dered that this is the end of the Martial Alliance. I¡¯ll let you go today. Remember to inform the people from the Martial Alliance to be prepared. I¡¯ll destroy the alliance in three days!¡±

    As a sword gleam shed, both Feng Kuohai¡¯s arms were severed and they dropped to the ground. He could not stop shrieking on the ground from the intense pain.

 Chapter 246: The Battle Between The Two Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Battle Between The Two Ladies</h4>

    As Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword reunited, the stunning battle that the whole world was anticipating ended just like that. To the people who were watching, the duo did not fight from the beginning until the end.

    After the people returned in disappointment, the battle result between Ye Chen and the Unparalleled Sword was spread. Countless people¡¯s jaws dropped as they could not really ept it.

    After all, following Mad Southern Ye¡¯s past battle results, nobody who had ever challenged him managed to live, including people like Yuan Bupo and Northern Devil Jiang.

    However, things changed when it came to the Unparalleled Sword.

    Only a portion of people who knew what really happened kept quiet. They knew that the Unparalleled Sword called Mad Southern Ye ¡°Master¡±.

    The information that was contained in that was just too much.

    However, the Martial Alliance remained silent about it, which was strange.

    ...

    Ye Chen cared nothing about the rumors andments that were spreading outside.

    Ridiculously, two guests appeared at the Imperial Wind Pavilion at that moment. They were Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Run.

    Ning Zhiyuan was the master of the weapon-crafting Ning family of Luoyang. However, there was no arrogance in him at all. Naturally, it might be because he dared not be proud in the presence of Ye Chen.

    Ning Run, on the other hand, dragged Ning Zhiyuan to visit ever since Unparalleled moved into the Imperial Sword Pavilion. She wanted to be stuck to him 24 hours per day, calling him ¡°brother¡± at all times.

    Su Youwei was irritated to see that.

    It made sense as Ning Run was only 18, so she could call him whatever she wanted. However, Su Youwei was already 25. She would never call a boy who was younger than her ¡°brother¡± no matter what.

    If she were to call him her younger brother, the gap between them would grow. They would sound like they were siblings. Therefore, Su Youwei was secretly pissed off. She loathed everything about Ning Run and would condemn every now and then.

    However, she had considered having met her match this time. The two young mistresses fought like chickens as soon as they met. If Su Yuhan were not around, the duo might have fought for real by now.

    Facing the twodies¡¯ behavior, the Unparalleled Sword looked expressionless since the beginning, as if he did not see that.

    Ye Chen got him into the room and said as he pointed at Su Yuhan next to him, ¡°This is my wife, Su Yuhan.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure to meet the madam!¡± The Unparalleled Sword knelt on one knee before Su Yuhan. He was not from Earth, so his mindset remained in the conservative society during ancient times.

    The turn of events that came of nowhere shocked Su Yuhan. She waved and said immediately, ¡°Get up now. I-it¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°Madam, you are Master¡¯s wife, as well as the future Empress. It¡¯s only natural for me to kneel to you.¡± The Unparalleled Sword looked determined.

    ¡°What Madam and Empress? You¡¯re Ye Chen¡¯s brother and friend. Just call me ¡®Sister¡¯ will do.¡± Su Yuhan looked at Ye Chen in panic.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and walked over the help him up. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel simply in the future. There¡¯s something else that I need to tell you about.¡±

    The Unparalleled Sword stood up straight.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword. You¡¯re no longer the Unparalleled Sword!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    The Unparalleled Sword got onto one knee on the ground again and said in his rather deep voice, ¡°Master, are you giving up on me? Did I do something wrong?¡±

    Ye Chen felt warm inside upon seeing him being so emotional. He shook his head while smiling and feeling moved.¡±Unparalleled, although you killed yourself for me, fate turned you into a human now. It means that from now on, you¡¯re no longer a sword spirit. You¡¯re a man.¡±

    Ye Chen paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°I, Ye Chen, am no longer that Mad Southern Immortal or Eastern Heavenly Emperor. I¡¯m now a husband and a child¡¯s father. I need to you be my brother and even my family member.¡±

    ¡°Brother? Family?¡± The Unparalleled Sword was slightly stunned, then he buried his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯d only be willing to be the sharp sword in Master¡¯s hand. I¡¯ll apany Master to return to heaven to kill all of the traitors!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling to be my brother?¡± Ye Chen looked upset on purpose.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Ye Chen walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t dare, then just take my orders. From now on, you¡¯ll be my brother. I¡¯ll give you the Ye family name, so you¡¯ll be Ye Wushuang from now on!¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Emotions were reced on Unparalleled¡¯s face. After seeing Ye Chen¡¯s face turn grim, only he addressed, ¡°B-Brother!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face eased as he lifted his head to look into the sky. ¡°I didn¡¯t have many old brothers. That old thing, Night Demon, was crushed in order to protect me. The dummy Prison Warden might have his sanity removed by that traitor now...¡±

    He used to own a grade-9 immortal weapon, the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword, and the Night Demon battle armor...

    However, now only Unparalleled had returned to him.

    He looked rather sad. ¡°That¡¯s why I appreciate the thousands of years that we¡¯ve been through together. I appreciate all of you.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I found Night Demon¡¯s fragments at Mount Wangwu!¡± Unparalleled spoke slowly. He took out a metal piece that was the size of a tortoiseshell after he said that.

    Ye Chen took it to look while his expressions could not stop changing. ¡°It really is a piece of Night Demon. His aura is still in it. Could the old thing have fallen to Earth too?¡±

    ¡°I only found this piece at Mount Wangwu,¡± Unparalleled said in his deep voice, ¡°Therefore, I doubt that Night Demon is already dead. Brother, you¡¯re a Heavenly Emperor, a real dragon. Although you¡¯re not as majestic as before, please don¡¯t give up just yet. If Night Demon is still alive, it means that your old buddy is still waiting for you. Also, you have 100,000 soldiers with you!¡±

    ¡°How would I have 100,000 soldiers?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Unparalleled said slowly, ¡°Did you forget that your youngest disciple, Ye Zhao, took your order back then to lead an army of 100,000 to destroy the traitors in the astral realm? I believe when you return to the immortal world in the future, Ye Zhao¡¯ll definitely lead 100,000 soldiers to assist you as soon as you wave your arm!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhao...¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly, appearing nostalgic. ¡°He¡¯s a good kid. I don¡¯t need him to assist me. All I hope is that he¡¯ll live and won¡¯t fall into his eldest senior brother¡¯s hands!¡±

    ...

    In the Imperial Wind Pavilions garden. Su Youwei and Ning Run stood at the corner. They were ring at each other and nobody blinked.

    Invisible tension filled the air.

    Su Youwei broke the ice first as she scoffed and said, ¡°Hey, when are you guys leaving?¡±

    The Second Young Mistress of the Su family was upset. She was very upset. This littledy who appeared out of nowhere was shameless. She kept calling Unparalleled ¡°brother¡± like a flirty little vixen. What upset her the most was that the little vixen even used the exact same perfume that she was using.

    ¡°Why do you care when we¡¯re leaving?¡± Ning Run said and scoffed, ¡°Sister Su is asking us to stay for a few more days. She¡¯s the master, and you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re so old, yet you¡¯re trying to fight for Brother Unparalleled with me. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? I knew him first. Our love is true love. You¡¯re just an outsider.¡¯

    As she triggered Su Youwei¡¯s fury directly, her beautiful eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Are you trying to fight?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Ning Run was unwilling to yield. She rolled up her sleeves while threatening her.

    Su Youwei secretly jolted, not having confidence in herself. ¡°Try touching me...¡±

    Ning Run walked forward instantly and pushed her. ¡°I touched you. What are you going to do about that? It¡¯s my first time seeing such a person like you who asks me to fight you!¡±

    When had Su Youwei, the Su family¡¯s second young mistress, been bullied like that in the past? Enraged, she charged at Ning Run after retreating a few steps back.

    Both of them begun fighting by pulling each other¡¯s hair and choking each other.

    The Patriarch of Hell could not stop watching as he wagged his tail. He was mumbling as if he wanted to see the world burn, ¡°Why choke her? You should grab her breasts. Yes, that¡¯s more like it. Harder!¡±

 Chapter 247: Unparalleledâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 247: Unparalleled¡¯s Past</h4>

    A few people stood while staring at each other at the entrance of the Imperial Wind Pavilion.

    ¡°Waaa!¡±

    Ning Run looked at Unparalleled while sobbing. Her eyes were red. ¡°Brother Unparalleled, can you go back to Luoyang with us? I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±

    As Ning Zhiyuan stood aside, he felt helpless about this daughter of his. He was nning to return after staying a night at the Imperial Wind Pavilion with Ning Run. After all, it was impossible for them to stay forever. Moreover, there were matters that he needed to handle in Luoyang.

    Ye Chen watched on interestedly.

    He observed that the girl, Ning Run, liked Unparalleled. To be honest, he liked Ning Run¡¯s straightforwardness. However, Unparalleled would be the one making the decision in the end.

    Nevertheless, Unparalleled stood there in silence. Nobody could tell if there was any emotion on his face as he used silence to decline Ning Run¡¯s request.

    Now that he had found Ye Chen, why would he return?

    Su Youwei, who was standing aside, rubbed her perky breasts that were hurting. Joy filled her eyes when she looked at Ning Run.

    However, she was pissed off when she recalled what happened yesterday. She thought with her age and strength, it would be a piece of cake for her to handle an 18-year-old girl.

    Never had she thought that Ning Run would turn out to be an ancient martial artist. Not only did she beat her up, but she also could not stop grabbing her breasts to the point that she was in pain throughout the night.

    Ning Run was mad when she realized that Unparalleled said nothing. She said while cing both hands on her waist, ¡°Brother Unparalleled, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not going back with us, but when I¡¯m not around, you can¡¯t flirt with other girls!¡±

    Shock shed through Unparalleled¡¯s handsome face. ¡®When have I ever been flirty? Moreover, who are you to be controlling me?¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome. There¡¯ll definitely be shameless women who flirt with you. You must learn to protect yourself,¡± Ning Run looked at Su Youwei intentionally as she spoke to this point.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Su Youwei was incensed. How could she not get that Ning Run was talking about her?

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Seeing that the duo was fighting again, Ning Zhiyuan interrupted them immediately. He then looked at Unparalleled with a ratherplicated expression. ¡°Come to Luoyang when you¡¯re free. The Ning family will always wee you.¡±

    He liked the young man before him and even wanted his daughter to marry him. However, after spending a few days together, he finally realized that the man was focused on cultivation and had no interest in a rtionship. One could say that he was a sword fanatic.

    Unparalleled nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, thanks for your hospitality. It¡¯s time for us to leave!¡± Ning Zhiyuan sped his fists at Ye Chen eventually.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Ning. It¡¯s I who should thank you. If there¡¯s any trouble in your family, I¡¯ll definitely help in any way I can.¡±

    Besides taking the Ning family¡¯s n-suppressing treasure, the Great Thunder Sword, Unparalleled had even stolen their only daughter¡¯s heart. Therefore, Ye Chen was more grateful to the Ning family.

    Ning Zhiyuan nodded and brought Ning Run to the BMW parked at the entrance. Ning Run turned her head and said unwillingly, ¡°Brother Unparalleled, you must visit me whenever you have the time.¡±

    She got into the car as soon as she said that. The car then drove away.

    Su Youwei turned around and walked into the Imperial Wind Pavilion like a winner, feeling over the moon.

    Ye Chen smiled at Unparalleled and said, ¡°Tell me, which one do you like? Let me be your wingman.¡±

    ¡°Brother, stop teasing me.¡± Unparalleled forced a smile on his cold face upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about all that. All I want is to be by your side forever!¡±

    ¡°You can be mypanion even if you have a girlfriend.¡± Ye Chen was in between tears andughter. He took a good look at him, unable to believe that he was rather jealous. ¡°I wonder what exactly you experienced to have such a beautiful face. It¡¯s such a waste that you didn¡¯t go into the film industry. Otherwise, you¡¯d defeat those Chinese actors like Cai Xukun and Lu Han. Please tell me what happened to you.¡±

    Ye Chen led him into the Imperial Wind Pavilion while speaking. They took a stroll around the garden, walking side by side.

    ¡°When did you return to Earth?¡±

    Unparalleled nodded slightly. ¡°Three months ago when you retrieved my Sword Spirit and sent me out of the world, I encountered a spatial tear. Then, I lost consciousness, I realized that I was lying at the bottom of Mount Tai when I woke up and that I miraculously have a body now.¡±

    ¡®Three months ago?¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself and realized that the time they had taken to travel to Earth was simr. It was merely three to four days apart.

    Unparalleled proceeded, ¡°I was badly injured back then. A clumsy, old Taoist priest who happened to pass by saved me. He healed me and wanted to take me in as his disciple, but I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    ¡°A clumsy, old Taoist priest?¡± Ye Chen was stunned, then he asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Unparalleled said calmly as if he did not care, but dimness shed deep in his cold eyes. ¡°I went to Wudang Mountain to challenge the Wudang Sect Leader, Taijijian, but I was attacked by an expert when I wasing down from the mountain. That man had apelling ability. A strike from him severely injured me. The old priest saved me during that critical time.¡±

    ¡°Did that guy kill the priest?¡± Ye Chen asked in his deep voice.

    ¡°No!¡± Unparalleled shook his head lightly. ¡°Someone poisoned the old priest severely before that. He could not fight. Otherwise, it would elerate and spread the poison. That was the reason why he wanted to take me as his disciple to pass on his heritage.¡±

    Then, Unparalleled lifted his head and looked into the sky as he spoke, ¡°To save me, the poison attacked the old priest¡¯s heart. I promised that I¡¯d mourn him for three months. Three monthster, I found out that the old priest was from the Xu family from Mount Wangwu. It was the family who poisoned him years ago. Therefore, I carried the old priest¡¯s coffin to avenge him at Mount Wangwu.¡±

    In this world, if Ye Chen was his family, then the old priest was considered half his family. After all, the old priest, who had no blood rtionship with him, had treated him with all sincerity. He even sacrificed his life to save him.

    That was the reason why he was willing to carry the old priest¡¯s coffin to destroy the four families in Mount Wangwu with a sword.

    Although cold, at least, he was grateful.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame!¡± Ye Chen sighed. If he had reunited with Unparalleled earlier, he might have been able to remove the poison in the old priest and he would not have died from the poison.

    At that moment, Lin Tai walked over in a rushed manner, appearing rather anxious. ¡°Bad news, my lord. The Martial Alliance has issued a kill order against you!¡±

    ¡°A kill order?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Standing aside, Unparalleled¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Lin Tai took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Martial Alliance med you for killing their five masters. They said that you were being ruthless and that you must exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Chen smiled instead of being infuriated. Soon, a mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked them for an exnation and they¡¯re asking me that. How interesting indeed!¡±

 Chapter 248: The Martial Allianceâ€™s Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter 248: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Kill Order</h4>

    Ye Chen said while raising his brows upon noticing Lin Tai¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Lin Tai forced a smile. ¡°The Martial Alliance¡¯s kill order has gotten all of the ancient martial artists in China to gather to fight you. And the award is a Breakthrough Pill!¡±

    ¡°A Breakthrough Pill? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Lin Tai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what it is exactly, but I heard it¡¯s a medicinal pill that the Martial Alliance refines themselves. It¡¯s used exclusively on ancient martial artists for breaking through.¡± He looked rather troubled as he spoke to this point, ¡°My lord, what do we do now?¡±

    The Martial Alliance, as the name suggested, was a group of ancient martial artists. It rode above all ancient martial artists. Unlike the Su family, they were not wealthy and all the ancient martial artists were united by the alliance. Although Ye Chen was powerful, how could he fight such a giant?

    ¡°Brother, do you want me to visit them with my sword? I¡¯ll definitely make the Martial Alliance disappear from the world!¡± Ye Wushuang, who was standing aside, had a cold, hard expression. Before this, he had been the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, and now, he was Ye Chen¡¯s brother. No matter what, he prohibited anyone from challenging Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen squinted as killing intent shed through his eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to know how exactly are they going to kill me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye was ruthless to have killed five masters from my Martial Alliance. Not only has his behavior crossed the line, but he also ignored the Martial Alliance¡¯s position and the ironw in the ancient martial arts world openly. Today, I¡¯m removing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s No. 1 ranking from the Heaven Leaderboard, as well as announcing a kill order!

    ¡°Anyone who manages to kill Mad Southern Ye will be awarded a Breakthrough Pill from the Martial Alliance. At the same time, he¡¯ll be given the position as the deputy chief of the Martial Alliance!¡±

    When the Martial Alliance¡¯s kill order was sent out, the entire ancient martial arts world in China was stirred.

    Nobody would have thought that the Martial Alliance would issue a kill order against Ye Chen. One was the giant who rode above all ancient martial artists while the other was the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Theoretically, they should not interfere with each other. However, they were falling out now.

    It was undoubtedly a shocking wave that swept through the entire ancient martial arts world in China. Everyone was so shocked that disbelief colored their faces.

    Apart from being shocked, countless people were moved.

    In order to kill Mad Southern Ye, they could not believe that the Martial Alliance was willing to sacrifice the rare Breakthrough Pill!

    The Breakthrough Pill was a medicinal pill that the Martial Alliance refined themselves. To all ancient martial artists, it was no different than a magic pill. The effect of the medicinal pill was to make any ancient martial artists below the master stage break through to master stage after consuming it.

    If an innate stage master were to consume it, although the effect was not as great, he could break through a rank. For instance, if a Martial Dao master at the beginner innate-stage consumed it, he could break through to intermediate innate-stage instantly.

    Meanwhile, if a peak innate-stage ancient martial artist were to consume it, he might be able to achieve Martial Dao venerable directly. Naturally, it was just a wish. After all, it had been a hundred years since China had seen a Martial Dao venerable show up.

    Although it was just a glimmer of hope, it stirred everyone, especially those Martial Dao masters who had been stuck at mastery innate-stage. Their clocks were ticking. How could they just wait for their time toe?

    Although Ye Chen was China¡¯s No. 1 with a terrifying ability, that did not deter their excitement. Just like the saying, ¡®you¡¯ll starve to death if you¡¯re timid, and you¡¯ll die of overachieving from being courageous¡¯.

    At that moment, the entire ancient martial arts world in China was like an ocean with the wind blowing above it. The water seemed calm, but there was an undercurrent beneath.

    In a temple deep in the Shiwan Mountain, an old Taoist priest sat in the lotus position. As he was resting with his eyes closed, a young Taoist priest walked over quickly suddenly and whispered into his ear.

    The old priest opened his eyes that looked bright as if they were filled with electricity. ¡°A Breakthrough Pill? Does the Martial Alliance have such a thing? I must have it. It¡¯s been over 20 years since I¡¯ve entered the mastery innate-stage. I¡¯m over 90 now. If there¡¯s no breakthrough, my time will be up and I¡¯ll die!¡±

    He was shaking from excitement as he said that.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re very powerful. I¡¯d never make you my enemy no matter what in the past, but it¡¯s different now. Who asked you to offend the Martial Alliance? Who asked you to give me hope that I might break through if I kill you?¡±

    ...

    In a sophisticated temple in Tibet, twomas in yellow robes sat on the cushions. One was an oldma who was approximately 80 years old, while the other was a youngma who was 30 years old.

    The youngma forced a smile. ¡°Rinpoche, are you sure you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Tsering, you¡¯ll take over the Miyin Temple after I leave.¡± The oldma had with poor eyesight. ¡°I¡¯ll either be killed by Mad Southern Ye or break through above the innate stage and have a hundred years added to my life from my trip!¡±

    He then walked out of the temple in determination with a silver walking stick the moment he was done speaking.

    Such scenes were happening all over the country almost at the same time. Eventually, these individuals gathered into a powerful undercurrent that moved toward Beijing.

    ...

    In the secret room of the Imperial Wind Pavilion, a red spear appeared before Ye Chen. He was observing it. It was Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s half-spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Although this isn¡¯t a magic tool, it¡¯s not entirely useless. Given that it¡¯s made of a demonic snake¡¯s tail bone, it can be disintegrated into materials to craft other magic tools. Maybe I should refine a defensive magic tool for Mengmeng. It¡¯ll be a way to protect her.¡±

    Ye Chen waved his sleeve as he thought to this point. While countless refinement materials hovered before him, he spat out a mouthful of True Samadhi Fire. The fire covered the red spear, melting it.

    If Bai Zhanyuan were still alive, he might have died from rage to see the half-spiritual weapon that he had taken so much effort to refine being disintegrated just like that.

    Soon, the spear disintegrated into a pile of red fluidpletely which hovered midair. After Ye Chen waved his hand, a portion of refinement materials hovered and melted into liquid under the True Samadhi Fire.

    ¡°Integrate!¡±

    Ye Chen performed hand seals with both hands onto the liquid hovering in the air. The liquid integrated at that moment as if it was boiling.

    Shortly, it consolidated into a ring that was simr to a h hoop but was slightly smaller. A silver metal glow sparkled all over it.

    ¡°Since this is a defensive magic tool, I¡¯ll naturally have to inscribe a defensive formation on it. Apart from protection, it can bond and harm someone. It can also be like a desire magic treasure, whereby its size will change ording to one¡¯s desires. Then, I¡¯ll need a desire formation for that...¡±

    Ye Chen fell into deep thought for a little while as he held his chin. He stretched his arm out again and inscribed dense formations on the silver hoop. The slithering runes of the formations integrated into the silver hoop, so it was eventually set.

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen extended his arm and the silver hoop leaped into his hand. There was a ring glow shining all over it while spiritual aura emanated faintly from it.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely a mid-grade magic tool after I¡¯ve exhausted all of my materials. After all, I¡¯m stillcking in spiritual power!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call you the Heaven and Earth Hoop from now on.¡±

    He put away the Heaven and Earth Hoop and walked out after that, nning to give his daughter a surprise.

 Chapter 249: The Magical Heaven and Earth Hoop

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Magical Heaven and Earth Hoop</h4>

    In the living room, there was avish spread of food presented before Mengmeng at that moment. It was Ning Run who had bought all that for her. They were both gluttons, so they got along well.

    However, Ning Run was the type of person who ate a lot but remained skinny. Meanwhile, the little girl gained weight as she ate, so Su Yuhan med it on Ye Chen.

    Since Ning Run left, the little girl was unwilling at first, but she was smiling in joy because she could indulge in the food all by herself.

    Ye Wushuang was sitting quietly aside. There was a faint joy in his eyes when he looked at the little girl.

    She was his brother¡¯s daughter, the only bloodline!

    If his brother had still been in the immortal world, this little girl would have been the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s daughter, the daughter of an immortal. She was destined to take over his brother¡¯s throne and to be an empress who would suppress tens of thousands of worlds as well as rule the heavens.

    ¡°Uncle Wushuang, do you want cake?¡± The little girl noticed that he was staring at her. She seemed to feel bad, so she passed him a box of cake from the table after some hesitation.

    Ye Wushuang shook his head lightly while his gaze grew gentler.

    The little girl looked at him while blinking. ¡°Uncle Wushuang, why don¡¯t you like talking or smiling? My teacher told me that we must smile more. We¡¯ll live longer if we smile more.¡±

    Ye Wushuang was stunned for a little while. Then, a smile appeared on his cold, handsome face though it was not exactly obvious.

    He was an arrogant lone ranger and a man of few words. Nheless, he would give Mengmeng such a reaction. If that was someone else, he would still behave coldly.

    At that moment, Ye Chen walked out of his room.

    ¡°Daddy, Uncle Wushuang finally smiled. I gave him cake, but he doesn¡¯t want to eat it.¡± The little girl ran to him without even bothering to wipe her mouth.

    Ye Chen stretched his arm to clean her mouth and said, ¡°Eat less of this. Look how chubby you are now. Your mom will scold me for spoiling youter.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s yummy,¡± she mumbled.

    Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. He secretly decided to refine a Weight-loss Pill for her. It was the kind of pill that would make her not gain weight no matter how much she ate. Subsequently, a silver hoop the size of a palm appeared in his hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, Daddy?¡± The little girl stared at it.

    Ye Chen thought about it and said, ¡°This is a toy that I got you. It¡¯s to protect you. Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I like it.¡± Her eyes lit up and she stretched her arm out to take it impatiently. She could not take her gaze away from it as joy filled her eyes.

    Ye Chen grabbed her hand and made a cut on her finger softly.

    ¡°Daddy, it hurts...¡± The little girl inhaled sharply.

    ¡°Just a little bit more!¡± heforted her and got her blood to drip on the Heaven and Earth Hoop. The blood disappeared within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Now, let me teach you how to use it!¡± Then, he picked up the Heaven and Earth Hoop and demonstrated. ¡°Grow!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the Heaven and Earth Hoop grew a fold bigger instantly.

    ¡°Bigger!¡±

    The Heaven and Earth Hoop grew as big as a pot lid.

    ¡°Shrink! Smaller!¡±

    The Heaven and Earth Hoop shrunk from the size of a pot lid to the size of a palm as soon as he was done speaking.

    The little girl was enchanted as she watched. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s so magical.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Now you try it.¡±

    Mengmeng could not stop nodding. She was giggling as she watched the hoop change sizes. ¡°Daddy, is this the hoop simr to the one Ne Zha has?¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡± Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he smiled. ¡°Daddy made this for you to protect you. You must wear it on your wrist at all times. If you encounter bad guys, toss it out to beat them.¡±

    ¡°Ooh.¡± Mengmeng smiled sweetly. At that moment, the Patriarch of Hell walked in from outside. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up as she removed the Heaven and Earth Hoop immediately and tossed it directly at the patriarch.

    The Heaven and Earth Hoop grew with the wind andnded directly on the patriarch¡¯s head urately.

    The Patriarch of Hell looked like he was in a blur. ¡®What¡¯s happening now?¡¯

    Before he could react, the little girl shouted, ¡°Shrink!¡±

    The patriarch felt the metal hoop around his body shrink. It was so tight that his eyes rolled back as he suffocated.

    ¡®It¡¯s a magical tool!¡¯ The patriarch reacted instantly, crying on the inside. ¡®God damn it! What exactly did I do wrong? Stop bullying me!¡¯

    The patriarch spoke through voice transmission after noticing that the Heaven and Earth Hoop was shrinking, ¡°Master, please let me go. I shouldn¡¯t have encouraged Ning Run to grab your sister-inw¡¯s boobs!¡±

    He thought Ye Chen was teaching him a lesson with the magical tool after finding out what he had done.

    At that moment when he spoke, Ye Wushuang sensed the wave of Divine Consciousness. He could not help but look at the patriarch.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Chen caressed Mengmeng¡¯s face.

    She stuck her tongue out and stretched her arm to wave at the patriarch. The Heaven and Earth Hoop flew back to her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y it as you wish, you hear me?¡± Ye Chen said with a stern expression. He was really worried that the little girl would use it on regr people.

    Mengmeng was over the moon. ¡°Alright, I know.¡±

    The patriarch rolled his eyes angrily upon noticing that Wushuang could not stop staring at him after regaining his freedom. ¡®What you looking at, sissy?¡¯

    Ye Wushuang looked away coldly and looked at Ye Chen. Clearly, he found out that the Patriarch of Hell was not just a mere dog.

    After Ye Chen told him about the patriarch through voice transmission, Ye Wushuang came to a realization.

    At that moment, Su Yuhan walked in with Su Youwei. She said while smiling, ¡°Ye Chen, Youwei said that she isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but turn to Su Youwei. ¡°Are you ill? I can take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s n-no need!¡± Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face flushed as she rejected instantly.

    Her breasts were hurting after Ning Run grabbed them earlier. They were still hurting until now. Even though she knew Ye Chen had medical skills, it was impossible for her to let him take a look at her. After all, it was a sensitive issue.

    Su Yuhan said after changing in her room, ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital and will be home soon. We¡¯ll drop by the market for some groceries on the way back. I¡¯ll cook.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen called out to her suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ll get Wushuang to go with you guys. I don¡¯t want to worry.¡± Now that the Martial Alliance had announced a kill order against him, he was worried since Su Yuhan would be going out on her own and she had no cultivation base.

    Su Yuhan nodded and went out with Ye Wushuang. Su Youwei, on the other hand, became nervous and she blushed as she dared not look at Ye Wushuang.

    After they were gone, Ye Chen was ying with his daughter in the house while teaching her how to use the Heaven and Earth Hoop.

    Lin Tai walked over quickly. ¡°My lord, Yang Junlin is here. He¡¯s asking to see you.¡±

    ¡®Why¡¯s he here?¡¯

    Ye Chen was stunned but he said anyway, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    Subsequently, he spoke to Mengmeng, ¡°My darling, go outside to y with Cutie. There¡¯s a guest that Daddy needs to see.¡±

    Soon, Lin Tai led a man in. It was Yang Junlin. However, there was an old man in gray robes behind him.

 Chapter 250: Yang Junlinâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 250: Yang Junlin¡¯s Visit</h4>

    Yang Junlin was dressed in the purple robe that he wore before. Meanwhile, the old gray-robed man behind him appeared grim. Coldness filled his face.

    Yang Junlin smiled apologetically when Lin Tai served them tea and left. ¡°I hope that you can forgive me for disturbing you out of the blue, Venerable Ye!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! May I know who this is?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at the gray-robed man next to Yang Junlin. He sensed that the old man had the cultivation base of a Martial Dao master. However, he seemed to be hostile toward him.

    Yang Junlin said, ¡°This is Elder Sun. He¡¯s from the Martial Alliance!¡±

    Elder Sun smiled coldly upon hearing that, seeming arrogant.

    ¡°The Martial Alliance?¡± Ye Chen frowned and said to Yang Junlin while looking at him mysteriously, ¡°Brother Yang, you should¡¯ve heard about the situation between the Martial Alliance and I. However, you¡¯ve brought an elder from the Martial Alliance to see me...¡±

    Yang Junlin said solemnly, ¡°I heard about the grudge between you and the Martial Alliance, Venerable Ye, so I initiated the visit, and brought Elder Sun to see you. I¡¯d like to be a mediator, resolving the grudge between you and the Martial Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Resolve?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°They issued a kill order against me. Why are they here to resolve it now?¡±

    Yang Junlin could not help but look at Elder Sun next to him. ¡°Elder Sun, do speak. The government doesn¡¯t want this to happen. No matter what, it¡¯s best to minimize the severity of this matter.¡±

    Elder Sun got up and stared directly at Ye Chen. He scoffed, ¡°You killed the Martial Alliance¡¯s five masters, including Elder Feng. It¡¯s possible to resolve this as long as you destroy your cultivation base!¡±

    Yang Junlin¡¯s expression changed drastically as soon as he heard that. ¡°Elder Sun, you...¡±

    He did not expect the Martial Alliance¡¯s request to cross the line. To an ancient martial artist, destroying one¡¯s cultivation base was more important than their life. Clearly, the Martial Alliance was not nning to resolve the issue at hand.

    ¡°You want me to destroy my cultivation base?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    Elder Sun said proudly with his arms behind his back, ¡°That¡¯s right. Destroy your own cultivation base. Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re powerful to be ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. But don¡¯t you think that Martial Alliance can¡¯t do anything to you. If you¡¯re wise, destroy your cultivation base now and go to the Martial Alliance with me to ept our punishment.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sun, this wasn¡¯t what we agreed on beforeing here.¡± Yang Junlin¡¯s features turned grim.

    The superior had ordered him to be a mediator in the attempt to resolve the grudge between the Martial Alliance and Ye Chen. Never had he thought that Elder Sun, who had behaved well before this, would change his mind after meeting Ye Chen and even name such a ridiculous request.

    Was Yang Junlin nothing to him?

    Elder Sun mocked, ¡°I did think of resolving our grudge before this, but that was under the premise that Mad Southern Ye behaved well. And now, we, the Martial Alliance, take our words back.¡±

    Yang Junlin was furious.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen waved to stop him while looking at Elder Sun wryly. ¡°Since the Martial Alliance has named its request, isn¡¯t it my turn to name mine now?¡±

    ¡°You dare to name your request?¡± Elder Sun thought he heard him wrong and said after a snicker, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I suggest that you¡¯d better know your limit. You must know that as soon as our Martial Alliance¡¯s kill order went out, all the experts in China made you their enemy.¡±

    Ye Chen appeared indifferent and said while squinting, ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten it wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be the one worried. The Martial Alliance should be scared!¡±

    ¡°Why would the Martial Alliance be scared? What a joke!¡± Elder Sun was smirking in rage.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°My condition is simple. If you¡¯d like me to let the Martial Alliance go, get your chief over here to kowtow to me and apologize!¡±

    ¡°You b*stard, you sure are full of yourself!¡± Elder Sun shuddered from the rage. ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great. Since this is the case, this is the end of our discussion. It¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡± He waved his sleeve and attempted to leave after saying that.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen spoke just in time.

    Elder Sun turned his head and said with a grin, ¡°What? Do you regret what you said?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a dog to speak to me while standing!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly while his voice was extremely cold. ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Compelling power exploded out of his body as soon as he said that. Yang Junlin and Elder Sun¡¯s expressions changed at the same time under the suppression, especially Elder Sun¡¯s. The terrifying pressure that was sweeping toward him felt like a mountain. He fell onto the ground and knelt from the suppression.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Elder Sun looked at him begrudgingly, but he was secretly terrified. It was his first time experiencing how scary Ye Chen was. Never had he thought that Ye Chen¡¯s suppression alone could push him to the ground.

    Next to him, Yang Junlin was secretly terrified too, the reason being he could not stand Ye Chen¡¯s suppression. He said after some hesitation, ¡°Venerable Ye, don¡¯t act impulsively. The government...¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, stop trying to pressure me by using the government!¡± Ye Chen interrupted him and looked at Elder Sun who was kneeling on the ground coldly, ¡°It seems like Feng Kuohai didn¡¯t send my message!¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Fear was revealed in Elder Sun¡¯s eyes.

    When Ye Chen flicked his fingers, a golden me prated Elder Sun¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for your Martial Alliance¡¯s chief. Please pass the message that I, Mad Southern Ye will bring my sword to Martial Alliance¡¯s mountain gate two dayster to destroy the Martial Alliance!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, Elder Sun felt like his movement had been recovered. He looked at Ye Chen grimly, ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ye Chen waved his sleeve and Elder Sun felt energy sweeping over him. His expression changed as he ran out of the door. He said while running, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I guarantee that you¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Venerable Ye!¡± Yang Junlin got up and sped his fists at Ye Chen in all seriousness. He knew that Ye Chen could have totally killed Elder Sun earlier. The reason why he did not do that was purely to not embarrass him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You did this out of kindness!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said with a cold smile, ¡°The Martial Alliance looks too highly upon themselves. I can¡¯t believe that they sent someone here to destroy my cultivation base!¡±

    ¡°Venerable Ye, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you!¡± Yang Junlin sighed and looked hesitant.

    Ye Chen said while nodding, ¡°Do tell!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no match for the Martial Alliance!¡± Yang Junlin suddenly dered convincingly.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen looked nonchnt.

    Yang Junlin looked deeply at him and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re ranked No. 1 on Heaven Leaderboard and yourbat strength is on par with a half-step martial venerable, you¡¯re still not the Martial Alliance¡¯s match. Have you ever thought about how the Martial Alliance rode above all ancient martial artists? Have you ever considered that the Martial Alliance isn¡¯t as simple as it seems since it¡¯s offering the Breakthrough Pill?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and remained silent. He knew that the Martial Alliance was powerful.

    However, was he, Ye Chen, someone to be offended?

    Noticing his ignorance, Yang Junlin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Many people don¡¯t know this, but the Martial Alliance has a big secret!¡±

 Chapter 251: The Martial Allianceâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 251: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Ye Chen could not help but look at him. ¡°A big secret?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yang Junlin nodded. ¡°The Martial Alliance was founded 600 years ago during the Wanli era. It¡¯s still prosperous and standing 600 yearster because it¡¯s an affiliate organization of Shang Santian in the secr world!¡±

    ¡°So, they¡¯re Shang Santian¡¯s ve?¡± Ye Chen asked while smiling.

    Yang Junlin looked stunned, but he admitted anyway, ¡°Throughout the 600 years, the Martial Alliance has been through the changes in dynasty. The risk of the alliance ending happened a couple of times too. However, it would be solved as soon as such a risk showed up.¡±

    ¡°So, is Shang Santianing?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Yang Junlin nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you destroy the Martial Alliance, you¡¯ll definitely be attacked by the bunch from Shang Santian. That¡¯s the reason why I said you¡¯re not the Martial Alliance¡¯s match. That¡¯s why the government doesn¡¯t want this to happen.¡±

    To him, though powerful, Ye Chen could only be a king in the secr world. However, he was far from the people from Shang Santian. Nobody knew how terrifying the people from Shang Santian were better than he did.

    Nheless, Ye Chen felt indifferent.

    To put it simply, the people from Shang Santian were just a bunch of even more powerful ancient martial artists. If he was a mere ancient martial artist himself, he might have been afraid of them. However, he was a cultivator.

    There was nothing that he could not end with a swing of his sword.

    Yang Junlin said again, ¡°Also, the Martial Alliance¡¯s current chief, Sikong Ao, was ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard 50 years ago. The Heaven Leaderboard only includes ancient martial artists under 60. People are kicked out of the leaderboard as soon as they pass 60 years old.¡±

    ¡°So, this Sikong Ao only disappeared from the Heaven Leaderboard just because he has passed 60 years of age?¡± Ye Chen asked with his interest piqued. He now finally understood why people on the Heaven Leaderboard were young and why it would be updated every 20 years. It turned out that there was such a great secret.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Junlin nodded slightly. ¡°I guess Venerable Ye must understand now? The Heaven Leaderboard isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. It seems to only have a hundred people on it, but in reality, countless people had been on it throughout 50 years. Some people died or lived a solitary life after they were out of the leaderboard. Their ability is even more terrifying than before.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point before proceeding again, ¡°Meanwhile, Yan Nanfei, Li Yunxiao, and I are just the younger powerhouses. There are many hidden old monsters behind us.¡±

    ¡°Are there any Martial Dao venerables among those who are hiding?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked as he was more concerned about that.

    Stunned, Yang Junlin then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although nobody has broken through to Martial Dao venerable, I believe there are people who are getting close. Although they¡¯re still Martial Dao masters, I can¡¯tpare to them.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, understanding what he was trying to say.

    It was like two gas tanks of the same size. Both were full, but one continued applying pressure to make it contain more gas. Since that was the case, the gas tanks that seemed the same would naturally have different power when they exploded.

    ...

    At the same time on Hanzheng Street, Su Yuhan was walking with Su Youwei. Both of them held groceries in their hands. Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang remained half a step behind them. He had a cold smile on his face and was silent.

    Many women could not help but look at him from the corner of their eyes due to his handsome appearance. There were evendies who walked over to get his number or invite him to dinner. However, he declined all of them coldly,

    Su Youwei was secretly pissed to see that.

    Su Yuhan went closer to her and asked softly, ¡°Have you really fall in love with Wushuang?¡±

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that I should think about marriage since I¡¯m already 25?¡± Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face was blushing while her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Instinctively, she even turned her head to peek at Ye Wushuang who was behind her. She was relieved when she noticed that he looked straight ahead as if he had not heard her.

    ¡°That¡¯s rare!¡± Su Yuhan teased, ¡°I thought that your future boyfriend must be some wealthy man or some soldier from the military. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re teasing me again.¡± Su Youwei stomped her foot. Just when she was going to say something, amotion came before them. Subsequently, ady with messy hair ran over. Meanwhile, there were some ten scary-looking hunks chasing her.

    ¡°Help, help!¡±

    Thedy was approximately 30 years old. She was screaming while running toward Su Yuhan and the rest in panic. However, there was a grin sparkling under her panic-stricken face.

    Just when she was getting close to Su Yuhan and the rest, a white silhouette blocked her. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you take another step closer!¡±

    ¡°Help me! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Anxiety filled her face.

    Upon noticing that, Su Yuhan and Su Youwei walked out by instinct from behind Ye Wushuang. Su Yuhan could not help but ask, ¡°Ma¡¯am, may I know why are they chasing you?¡±

    ¡°My ex-husband ran away from his gambling debt, so they¡¯reing after me. They said they¡¯ll smuggle me to Thand to be a prostitute.¡± Thedy knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yuhan. ¡°Please, please save me. I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    At the same time, the hunks that were far away had caught up with her.

    ¡°Wushuang, why don¡¯t you save her?¡± Su Yuhan looked sympathetic.

    Ye Wushuang replied in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Sister-inw, we shouldn¡¯t stick our nose in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°Hey, can you not be so cold?¡± Su Youwei red at him, rather disappointed. ¡°Do you have empathy at all?¡±

    ¡°Empathy? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Wushuang looked unconcerned.

    ¡°I must be blinded to have liked you!¡± Su Youwei was furious as she pushed him away angrily and walked to thedy kneeling on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. Stand behind us. They won¡¯t dare to touch you.¡±

    A tanned hunk walked out from behind when the group of hunks caught up with her. ¡°Little b*tch, this is our Four Seas Gang¡¯s business. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t stick your nose in it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sticking my nose in it. What are you going to do about it?¡± Su Youwei stretched her arm out to help thedy on the ground up since she had Ye Wushuang around.

    Just when her hand grazed thedy, a grin appeared at the corner of thedy¡¯s lips who held her head down. A dagger appeared in her hand. She suddenly stood up and targeted Su Yuhan who was behind Su Youwei.

    At that moment, Su Youwei was so shocked that she fell onto the ground. Su Yuhan was dumbstruck too. Never had she thought that the weak and pitifuldy would suddenly turn to killing.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Thedy had a ferocious expression on her face after seeing that Su Yuhan was frozen in shock.

    At that moment, she felt a bone-piercing chilling from behind her. She turned her head around by instinct just in time to see the tip of a sworde into her field of vision!

    Pssh!

    A human head rolled onto the ground, tumbling over ten meters out. Thedy¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief. Even the second she was killed, she could not believe that the young man who looked like an extremely handsome student would have been an expert.

    A swing of a sword was all it had taken to kill her!

    The scene that came out of nowhere shocked everyone so terribly that they forgot how to speak. They watched with their eyes wide open as fear filled every corner of their faces.

    Warm, fresh blood sshed onto Su Youwei¡¯s face.

    Ye Wushuang walked to Su Yuhan quickly. There was slight anxiety on his cold face. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡±

    To him, the swing of sword earlier seemed to be nothing worth mentioning. Su Yuhan¡¯s safety seemed to be the most important thing to him.

 Chapter 252: Never Drag the Family into Personal Grudge!

    <h4>Chapter 252: Never Drag the Family into Personal Grudge!</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s killed someone. He¡¯s killed someone!¡±

    When Ye Wushuang severed the head of thedy who attempted to kill Su Yuhan, the pedestrians screamed in fear after a moment of being stunned.

    Even the hunks who had been chasing after thedy were shocked too. They ran in different directions, scared that what happened to thedy would befall them too.

    Su Yuhan snapped out of her senses. Her pretty face was a little pale when she looked at the head on the ground. ¡°I-I¡¯m alright!¡±

    She was still in shock until now. She never expected thedy, whom she thought was in trouble while they were trying to save her, to suddenly kill. On top of that, but she had also targeted her.

    Sigh!

    Su Yuhan released a long sigh as she thought to this point. She looked at Ye Wushuang in utter gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much, Wushuang!¡±

    If Ye Wushuang had not killed thatdy in time, Su Yuhan might have been harmed by now. It had been so close!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. With me here, nobody can hurt you!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold as determination shed through his eyes.

    Su Yuhan nodded lightly and just noticed Su Youwei on the ground by then. She saw her sister sitting on the ground in an embarrassing manner. She was in deep shock as she held her face that had been sttered with blood.

    ¡°Weiwei, are you alright?¡± Su Yuhan walked over instantly to help her up.

    ¡°Wuahhh!¡± Su Youwei fell into Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, sobbing while shaking, ¡°I was so scared, Sister. I thought you might be...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over now,¡± Su Yuhanforted her instantly as she heard police sirens far away, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to leave now!¡±

    They did not even pick up the groceries that they had dropped on the ground. They left the scene quickly.

    Su Youwei felt emotionally stable by then. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, feeling extremely guilty, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t been so nosy, whatever happened earlier wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    ¡°I never expected that too.¡± Su Yuhan patted her chest. She only looked at Ye Wushuang who was standing aside then. ¡°Wushuang, did you know that she was going to kill me?¡± She was not foolish, so she guessed the nature of what happened instantly.

    ¡°Kiling intent!¡± Ye Wushuang stopped walking and said coldly, ¡°I sensed killing intent from thatdy.¡±

    All Sword Cultivators would have an extremely ethereal heart. They were sensitive whereby their senses of people¡¯s intentions were more powerful than anybody else¡¯s. As soon as thedy appeared, he had sensed her killing intent. Therefore, he had asked Su Yuhan and Su Youwei not to stick their noses in it, but Su Youwei had been stubborn.

    Ye Wushuang red coldly at Su Youwei as he spoke to this point. Although he said nothing, everyone knew what he was trying to imply.

    Su Youwei held her head down, feeling wronged. She said weakly while biting her lip, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me!¡± Ye Wushuang interrupted her with an extremely cold expression. ¡°I¡¯d have killed you if anything were to happen to my sister-inw today!¡±

    To him, Ye Chen, Mengmeng and Su Yuhan were the most important people in this world. Meanwhile, Su Youwei was merely an extra even though she liked him.

    Su Youwei¡¯s face tuned pale upon hearing that.

    ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t I doing fine? Let¡¯s go home.¡± Su Yuhan mediated the situation immediately.

    ...

    In Tiannan¡¯s Lin City where Ye Chen¡¯s family lived, Ye Hai and his wife looked rather fearfully at the bunch of people who rushed into their house. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Tong from the Martial Alliance!¡± A middle-aged man in green robes walked in with mockery in his eyes.

    ¡°What Martial Alliance? I¡¯ve never heard about that. What are you guys trying to do?¡± Ye Hai protected his wife Wu Lan behind him while ring dangerously at Lu Tong and the rest with a kitchen knife in his hand.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯ve heard about it. The important thing is that you have a great son who killed the Martial Alliance¡¯s six elders!¡± Lu Tong smirked and waved while saying, ¡°Take them!¡±

    As soon he was done speaking, two Martial Alliance members walked toward the couple. Enraged, Ye Hai could not stop waving the kitchen knife in his hand ferociously. ¡°Come here if you dare!¡±

    He thought that the duo before him would be scared. However, one of them smirked in disdain and charged his energy. Ye Hai felt his arm go numb as the kitchen knife fell onto the ground with a ng.

    Before he could react, the man moved and appeared before him suddenly. He mmed his chest so hard that Ye Hai fell onto the ground. Just when Wu Lan was going to speak, she was struck and she fell unconscious too.

    ¡°Take them to the headquarters!¡± Lu Tong waved.

    After his underlings took the couple out, a packet of dynamite appeared in his hand. He smiled arrogantly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, so what if you¡¯re powerful? Your parents are still your weakness after all. This is the price to pay for going against the Martial Alliance!¡±

    He could never forget the shock and trauma caused by that silhouette that had killed Yuan Bupo on the Surge River the other day.

    He ran away after that, thinking that he would live in the shadows and not offend Ye Chen. He never thought that Ye Chen would have killed so many masters of the Martial Alliance when he was in Beijing.

    Apart from shock, he was over the moon.

    Nobody knew how powerful the Martial Alliance was more than he did. Although Mad Southern Ye was powerful, he would definitely suffer the consequences for offending the Martial Alliance.

    Lu Tong lit a cigarette slowly as he thought about this. After taking a deep puff, he ignited the dynamite in his hand and simply tossed it into the house. He ran out like a shadow.

    After leaping down to the street downstairs, he blew out a smoke ring and grinned. ¡°Bang!¡±

    Bang!

    As soon as a loud thud came, Ye Chen¡¯s house turned into ruins and countless terrified screams were heard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lu Tong stepped on the cigarette butt and entered a ck BMW. He peered at Ye Hai and Wu Lan who were unconscious behind him.

    A jeep arrived before him after the car drove less than 100 meters away, blocking their way.

    As the car door opened, an old man and a youngdy got out of the car directly.

    Lu Tong looked serious as he walked over to the two people after getting out of the car. He said coldly, ¡°Old Master Gu, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudge your Martial Alliance and Master Ye have, but you guys can¡¯t touch his family. Never drag the family into personal grudges!¡± Old Master Ye looked at the ck BMW and subsequently sighed.

    Lu Tong smirked in rage. ¡°With the two of you? Don¡¯t you forget that I, Lu Tong, have an Illuminating Pulse cultivation base while you and your granddaughter are merely on Internal Energy!¡±

    Old Master Gu forced a smile and turned around to sped his fists at the jeep behind him. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang, please!¡±

    Lu Tong¡¯s expression turned grim as soon as he heard that. He could not help but look at the jeep. Then, he saw a middle-aged man in Taoist robes get out of the car. The aura from that man was simr to Lu Tong¡¯s.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Tong asked seriously.

    The middle-aged man smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Yulin, the third generation disciple of the Wudang Sect. Old Master Gu has ordered me to protect Master Ye¡¯s family!¡±

    ¡°When has Old Master Gu ever been linked to people from the Wudang Sect?¡± Lu Tong was puzzled.

    Old Master Gu said, ¡°I used to be a Taoist priest in the Wudang Sect when I was younger, so I¡¯m connected to them.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu, our ability is simr. I don¡¯t want to fight you, so please leave after you let go of Master Ye¡¯s parents,¡± Zhang Yulin bowed and said.

    Lu Tong suddenlyughed. ¡°Do you guys think that you can stop me?¡±

 Chapter 253: Martial Alliance, You Guys Are Seeking Death!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Martial Alliance, You Guys Are Seeking Death!</h4>

    Zhang Yulin frowned a little upon seeing the smile on Lu Tong¡¯s face.

    Subsequently, Lu Tong turned around and bowed at the BMW. ¡°Elder Wu, please!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking,pelling energy shot out of the BMW suddenly. The energy tore the air and charged toward Zhang Yulin.

    Bang!

    Zhang Yulin was thrown out directly. When he got up, he red dangerously at the BMW, feeling utterly horrified. ¡°Martial Dao master?¡±

    On the side, Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying¡¯s hearts sank.

    ¡°How dare you stick your nose in the Martial Alliance¡¯s business? Scram!¡± An extremely old voice came out of the car. His voice alone left their ears humming.

    Zhang Yulin looked at Old Master Gu and forced a smile. ¡°Old Master Gu, this humble one has tried my best!¡± He did not want to interfere in the business between the Martial Alliance and Ye Chen. It was Old Master Gu who had begged him, so he had mustered his courage to save Ye Chen¡¯s parents.

    However, now that they had a Martial Dao master with them, how could he fight them with his Illuminating Pulse cultivation base?

    ¡°Sect Leader Lu[1]!¡± Old Master Gu shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Have you ever considered that Mad Southern Ye will turn the Martial Alliance upside down for touching his family today?¡± He paused as he said to this point and continued, ¡°You guys won¡¯t be able to handle it when Master Ye is enraged!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu Tongughed out loud instead of being angry. ¡°Since the Martial Alliance dares to challenge him, how could we not have prepared ourselves? Just wait. Mad Southern Ye will definitely die soon!¡±

    He returned to the car and urged the driver to start driving after that. Then, he left Old Master Gu and the rest.

    Old Master Gu lifted his head and looked far away in the direction of Beijing. He mumbled, ¡°Master Ye, I¡¯ve tried my best!¡±

    ...

    After sending Yang Junlin off, Ye Chen saw that Su Yuhan and the rest had returned. However, the twodies did not look too great, especially Su Youwei who looked shocked.

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, Su Yuhan ran into his embrace and held his neck tightly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen looked slightly grim. He could feel Su Yuhan shaking when she hugged him. She seemed to be horrified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just let me calm down!¡± Su Yuhan took a deep breath and buried her head into his embrace.

    Ye Chen could not help but nce at Ye Wushuang who was standing aside. Ye Wushuang told him everything about how they had been assassination targets on the way home.

    Bang!

    Ye Chen crushed the table before him with a m. He looked at Su Youwei coldly. ¡°Su Youwei, you sure are kind!¡±

    If she had not helped thatdy, thatdy would not have had the chance to hurt them. Ye Wushuang had already warned her, but she insisted on helping.

    What was funny was that Su Youwei had done so purely out of kindness. As she buried her head in fear, she began crying while covering her lips, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m the one to me...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t me Youwei. Who would¡¯ve thought this would happen?¡± Su Yuhan let go of Ye Chen instantly and forced a smile on her stiff face.

    Ye Chen nced at Su Youwei coldly and asked, ¡°Wushuang, who was that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea, but she seems to be an assassin.¡± Ye Wushuang shook his head.

    Su Yuhan held her forehead. ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen nodded and Su Youwei helped her to the room immediately. After they left, he nced at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Are they from the Martial Alliance?¡±

    ¡°They should be!¡± Ye Wushuang said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself, Martial Alliance!¡± Ye Chen smirked in rage. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve looked too highly upon them. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯d attack my wife!¡±

    At that moment, Lin Tai walked in, appearing extremely nervous. ¡°My lord, something has happened in Tiannan. The Martial Alliance has captured your parents.¡±

    Bang!

    Compelling aura radiated from Ye Chen¡¯s body as soon as Lin Tai was done speaking. He stared directly at him and asked in a cold voice, ¡°When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°Half an hour ago!¡± Lin Tai fell and knelt onto the ground as a result of Ye Chen¡¯s aura. He was sweating as he said, ¡°The people that I arranged to protect them have been killed. The Martial Alliance went to your house directly and took your parents. They¡¯ve also blown up your house!

    ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten a call from Old Master Gu. It was Martial Alliance¡¯s Hall Master Tang Lu who brought people to take them away. Old Master Gu wanted to stop them, but he was suppressed by their Martial Dao master.¡±

    After he was done speaking, the house fell into silence for a couple of seconds. Ye Chen lifted his head vigorously as killing intent shed through his eyes like a wave on the ocean. ¡°Martial Alliance, you guys are seeking death!¡±

    Never drag the family into personal grudges.

    If the Martial Alliance were to target Ye Chen alone, he would not have been as furious. However, his parents and Yuhan were his dragonme. Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of the dragon would die!

    ¡°My lord, what do we do now?¡± Lin Tai asked anxiously.

    Having captured his parents, the Martial Alliance could be considered to have Chen¡¯s life in their hands. They could even name any condition they wanted, including getting Ye Chen to destroy his cultivation base or kill himself!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Ye Wushuang said and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen stopped him. An eerie grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do they think I can¡¯t find them since they¡¯ve captured my parents and hidden them? They¡¯re too naive to be thinking that!¡±

    Just when Lin Tai was going to speak, he saw Ye Chen leap out of the house directly. With just a step out, he leaped to the building across.

    Ye Chen looked beneath as he stood still like he was a god that was watching the world. His eyes were cold when he squeezed a drop of blood out from the tip of his finger. The blood hovered in the air with a golden gleam in it.

    ¡°Ignite my blood. Refine my Divine Consciousness! Divine Refinery Method, track 16,000 kilometers away!¡± Ye Chen said softly and shut his eyes.

    The Divine Refinery Method was a method to boost one¡¯s Divine Consciousness.

    If his Divine Consciousness could only spread up to 1,000 meters away, by performing the Divine Refinery Method with his own blood, his Divine Consciousness would skyrocket and cover a range of 16,000 kilometers.

    However, he could only sense people who were rted to him by blood. That was the reason why he could not use this method to look for Su Yuhan back then.

    Moreover, there would definitely be side effects of performing this method. However, it did not matter to him as long as he could find his parents.

    At that moment, great Divine Consciousness spread out of Ye Chen¡¯s mudball pce. It was like a spreading ripple that spread through each street, building, and mountain.

    Only people who were rted to him by blood would appear within the range of his Divine Consciousness, especially the blood within his parents, as they were closest to him.

    As soon as his Divine Consciousness spread insanely, countless experts in China sensed it immediately. At that moment, countless powerhouses looked into the sky, appearing rather shocked. ¡®Is that mental power? Can this be one of the legendary Martial Dao venerables who can spread their consciousness and form their own territory after achieving the venerable stage?!¡¯

    When Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness 4,800 kilometers away, two extremely thick and close bloodlines appeared in his Divine Consciousness.

    A chill shed across his eyes. ¡°So, they¡¯re over there!¡±

    [1] Previously referred to as ¡°Hall Leader Lu¡± in earlier chapters.

 Chapter 254: Ye Chenâ€™s Parentsâ€™ Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 254: Ye Chen¡¯s Parents¡¯ Whereabouts</h4>

    At the same time, 4,800 kilometers from Beijing, there was a particr building that was the Martial Alliance¡¯s Tiannan branch. It mainly functioned to guard the area as well as to recruit ancient martial artists.

    Meanwhile, the person who was guarding the branch was Elder Wu who was with Lu Tong, the Martial Dao master.

    At the moment in the basement of the building, Ye Hai and Wu Lan were lying on the ground. They were tied up and could not move. After both of them woke up, they said nothing as they red at Lu Tong who was before them coldly.

    Although they had no idea why the Martial Alliance captured them, they could roughly guess that the Martial Alliance wanted to lure Ye Chen over. Since that was the case, it was futile for them to say anything.

    Standing before them, Lu Tong chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You can only me yourself for having such an amazing son.¡±

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Wu Lan spat on his face hard.

    Lu Tong dodged it like a piece of cake. While he was not mad, the hunk who was behind him was enraged and was about to p Wu Lan.

    ¡°No need for that.¡± Lu Tong stopped him immediately.

    The hunk scoffed, ¡°Hall Master Lu, these two are too much. I can¡¯t believe that she spat at you. I suggest chopping off one of their arms each!¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan had a change of expression as soon as that was said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡± Lu Tong said while smiling, ¡°Chopping their arms off aside, what¡¯s the use of even killing them now? Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t here yet!¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. Then, a cruel grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until Mad Southern Ye is here to beg? Only then we¡¯ll torture his parents. That would be more interesting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Leader Lu, you are wise to have thought of that!¡± The hunk buttered up to him immediately.

    ¡°Watch them while I go to eat. We¡¯ll bring them to the headquarters when the ne headquarters sent gets here!¡± Lu Tong walked out after saying that.

    ...

    In Beijing, Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly after sensing his parent¡¯s urate address and confirming that they were safe. A ferocious gleam sparkled in his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re in Wenzhou, Zhejiang, hmm?¡±

    He leaped from the building andnded in the Imperial Wind Pavilion within the span of a few breaths. He directed Lin Tai, ¡°Book two ne tickets to Wenzhou, Zhejiang for me now!¡±

    Lin Tai nodded in utter respect and took his phone out to book the tickets immediately.

    Ye Chen then looked at Ye Wushuang next to him and smiled lightly. ¡°Do you dare to go to the Martial Alliance with me to turn it upside down?¡±

    Ye Wushuang said nothing whilst the sword he carried on his back released a sword hum. shes of Lightning sparkled and there were zapsing from it.

    ¡°Lin Tai, after we leave, send all 800 people from the Star Pavilion here. Kill anybody unrted who dares toe in here even if their blood gathers into a river!¡± Ye Chen ordered.

    Lin Tai hesitated to say, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not their match if there¡¯s a Martial Dao master who attacks Madam...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°All you guys have to do is fight the others. Someone else will naturally fight the powerhouses who are on master level!¡±

    His Divine Consciousness exploded out of his mudball pce as he spoke to this point, covering the entire Imperial Wind Pavilion. He saw the Patriarch of Hell lying on the artificial mountain and peeping at two male monkeys having sex with a female monkey in envy.

    ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s something that I need to tell you!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked away unwillingly upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice transmission. He walked over while wagging his tail with a smirk. ¡°Master, your most loyal Cutie is here.¡±

    Lin Tai, who was standing aside, had a drastic change in expression after hearing that. He looked as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°A dog that can s-speak?¡± He had been treating the patriarch like a regr dog, thus he was almost scared to death when this dog suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Your whole family are dogs!¡± The patriarch red at him in disdain. ¡°Xiao Linzi, you¡¯d better be nice to me. I¡¯ll eat you if you offend me.¡±

    Lin Tai nodded immediately as cold sweat dripped down his body.

    On the other hand, Ye Wushuang was not surprised at all. After all, he had sensed something odd from the patriarch earlier and Ye Chen had exined it to him before.

    ¡°Cut it out!¡± Ye Chen interrupted and said while looking at the patriarch coldly, ¡°If any Martial Dao masterse when I¡¯m gone, kill all of them. At the same time, have fun with the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation in the Imperial Wind Pavilion!¡±

    ¡°Master, I might not be their match!¡± The patriarch looked troubled while rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Old thing, I must¡¯ve been too nice to you.¡± Ye Chen smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I had no idea that you went to nightclubs many times behind my back? Your cultivation base has reached mastery-stage Spirit Assembly since earlier!¡±

    ¡®Your bloody dog is cunning as hell. You live up to your name as an old Tribtion monster in your past life. You¡¯re perverted and greedy, and you¡¯ll do anything as long as it benefits you but you give excuses when you get nothing out of it.¡¯

    The Patriarch of Hell smiled awkwardly and changed what he was saying immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect them. But, Master, I heard there¡¯s this promiscuousdy called Wang Rong who has been quite popr recently. I¡¯d like to try her myself and see if she can sprain my back!¡±

    Lin Tai could not stop coughing to hear that. ¡®This must be a perverted dog! He seems to be desperate. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d like such a woman!¡¯

    Ye Chen scoffed and walked out of the Imperial Wind Pavilion with Ye Wushuang after signaling to him. Lin Tai drove the car to the entrance.

    Just when they were getting into the car, the sounds of coughing came from far away. An old monk in robes and a silver walking stick walked over. He was dressed like ama and happened to be blocking their way.

    The old monk had gray hair and seemed so ancient like he was nearing death. He held an alms bowl in his hands and coughed while he walked. He was walking very slowly as if each step he took was strenuous.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold while the Great Thunder Sword he carried on his back was shaking.

    When the old monk got closer, he peered at Ye Chen with his blurry eyes. He then handed the alms bowl in his hands over and said while trembling, ¡°Kind sir, can you donate something?¡±

    Lin Tai walked over and tossed a 100 yuan note into the alms bowl after taking it out from his wallet. He said coldly, ¡°Take it and clear the path!¡±

    The old monk did not even look at the 100 yuan. He was still handing the alms bowl in his hand to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Is that not enough for you?¡± Lin Tai was angry. It was his first time encountering such a person. He thought about it and counted 500 yuan to toss into the alms bowl.

    However, the old monk remained still.

    ¡°Old thing, aren¡¯t you crossing the line?¡± Lin Tai was enraged and wanted to chase him away by instinct.

    Ye Chen stopped him. Then, he looked at the old man coldly while his voice was chilly. ¡°I wonder what kind of donation are you looking for.¡±

    Cough, cough, cough!

    The old monk coughed hard for a few times as if he was in pain. He nced at Ye Chen and said with his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯d like your head. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to donate that!¡±

 Chapter 255: Who Else Wants to Kill Me? Show Yourself Now!

    <h4>Chapter 255: Who Else Wants to Kill Me? Show Yourself Now!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯d like your head. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to donate that!¡±

    The atmosphere changed as soon as the old monk was done speaking. A strong wind blew the ground suddenly, and the fallen leaves swept up into the air.

    A dangerous aura was targeted at Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°Old thing, I knew something was wrong with you!¡± Furious, Lin Tai threw a punch at the old monk. There was the whistling of the wind as he swung his fist. The shadow of the fist was unpredictable like a cannon.

    However, the old monk did not even look at him. When he took a step forward, an aura that was like an ocean wave exploded out of his body from the step alone.

    Ptui!

    Under the impact of the aura, Lin Tai staggered and retreated a couple of steps back. He could not help but spit a mouthful of blood out. He looked horrified when he looked at the old monk again.

    Ye Chen had passed him the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill and some medicinal pills for cultivation earlier, so he had broken through to the beginner-stage Spirit Assemblytely. One could say that he would not be defeated if he were to fight Illuminating Pulse experts.

    However, the old monk¡¯s aura alone made him step back. His organs were in pain as if they were on fire. His vital energy and blood were rumbling. He instantly cautioned Ye Chen when he thought about it, ¡°My lord, be careful. This old thing¡¯s ability is rather terrifying!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at the old monk. ¡°Who sent you here to kill me? Is it the Martial Alliance?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t the Martial Alliance that sent me. I came here by myself!¡± the old monk shook his head and said.

    ¡°Wushuang, kill him!¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and turned around to walk into the car. His expression was extremely cold as if he was talking about something ordinary.

    However, with his Divine Consciousness, he sensed countless ancient martial artists hiding around. All of them had powerful abilities.

    As soon as he was done speaking, a sword intent exploded out of Ye Wushuang who had been standing still earlier. Invisible sword qi lingered as a terrifying sword qi storm whistled in the air with him as the epicenter.

    Almost at the same time, the powerhouses who were hiding in all corners began discussing among themselves. They had also heard about the kill order that the Martial Alliance had issued against Mad Southern Ye, thus they were there for that Breakthrough Pill.

    ¡°Is that man the Unparalleled Sword? As expected, he has stunning talent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This man hasprehended sword intent since young and he can even split sword qi. It seems like the rumors are true!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how is Rinpoche of the Miyin Temple going to handle him.¡±

    ¡°Rinpoche¡¯s fame rose 50 years ago, and he¡¯s at peak innate-stage now. He¡¯s the person who is closest to Martial Dao venerable. Even Yang Junlin, who currently ranks No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, can¡¯t take three hits from him. Besides that, he¡¯s an expert in the tantra¡¯s hard qigong. The Unparalleled Sword¡¯s sword qi won¡¯t be able to break through his defenses!¡±

    However, everyone knew how powerful Mad Southern Ye was, so they chose to stay silent. The old monk was the only one who could not hold back and showed his hand first.

    Now, it was a battle between the old and the young. One was over 90 years old while the other was 18. Everyone could not help but secretly anticipate what would happen next.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡± The old monk pressed his palms together with a serious expression. Subsequently, his robe shook and opened like an umbre. Energy covered him within like a wave. Most importantly, a golden energy shadow was formed on his body as if a bell was screening him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you can break my Golden Bell Shield!¡± the old monk said as if he was sympathizing with him.

    ¡°Stay. All you have to leave behind is your life!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold.

    Those powerhouses who were hiding snickered upon hearing that. It was like a joke. The Lion¡¯s Roar and the Golden Bell Shield were the skills the Tibetian Tantra had perfected. Allmas would use the tantra¡¯s very own sacred refinery herb when they cultivated to boost their bodies.

    Although Ye Wushuang was powerful, at most, he could fight an even match with Rinpoche. Killing him? That was purely a dream. Even the old monk was shaking his head lightly, seeming to disagree with what Ye Wushuang said.

    In the next second, a bolt of lightning shone. It was a sword gleam, but the glow was like electricity!

    The sword gleam was growing like a sh of skyrocketing lightning. It made the day illuminate even brighter while the light refracted by the sword gleam was ring.

    At that moment, everyone closed their eyes by instinct.

    Pshhh!

    As a flesh-tearing sound was heard, everyone opened their eyes immediately. There was a head on the ground with a headless body in a robe next to it. The body was still holding the alms bowl, staying still.

    Heaven and earth were filled with dead silence!

    The old monk from Miyin Temple, who was closest to achieving Martial Dao venerable, the Rinpoche who was an expert in Golden Bell Shield, had just been killed!

    A swing of a sword!

    It was merely a swing of a sword!

    It took nothing else but that single swing of a sword to break Rinpoche¡¯s Golden Bell Shield, as well as sever his head!

    Everyone was startled and they felt chills go down their backs.

    Shing!

    The sword was recalled into the scabbard!

    Ye Wushuang walked directly into the car. There was a dot of red blood on his clean, white clothing. Then, the young man said extremely calmly, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s dead!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly, then he released the stunning killing intent from his body. The killing intent spread all over, causing the countless powerhouses that were hiding and waiting for their opportunity to arrive to have goosebumps all over their bodies!

    An extremely cold voice was heard. ¡°Who else wants to kill me? Show yourself now!¡± The voice spread thousands of meters away. It was arrogant, overbearing, and proud!

    Dead silence filled the air.

    Nobody spoke. Nobody dared to speak!

    ¡°Drive!¡± Ye Chen nced at Lin Tai.

    Lin Tai jolted as if he had just woken up from a dream and slid into the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and drove onto the streets slowly.

    Nobody dared to attack him!

    Even though they were once ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard or had been kicked out of the leaderboard and cultivated in solitary for decades, being called ¡°old monsters by the world¡±, all of them chose to be deathly silent at that moment!

    An old Taoist priest in torn Taoist robes leaped to the ground after the car left their field of vision. The man looked at the monk¡¯s body and stared in the direction where the car went, feeling secretly terrified.

    ¡°Genius, there are two geniuses! Martial Alliance, you guys have offended gods now!¡±

    ...

    After Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang boarded the ne, they sat in window seats. At that moment, many people had taken their seats on the ne.

    As Ye Wushuang took his seat, he attracted countless gazes. In the entire cabin, no matter whether they were men or women, all of them looked at him. Clearly, they were charmed by his handsome face.

    However, Ye Wushuang did not seem to be affected by all that. He remained still and looked cold as he released an intimidating aura. While the people were charmed, they did not dare go over to talk to him.

    Ye Chen nced at him with an odd expression. He could not help but said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m feeling immense pressure to be sitting with you!¡±

    He was like a leaf that wasplementing Ye Wushuang who was a red flower. He could not believe that he was a little jealous.

    Ye Wushuang smiled awkwardly upon hearing that.

    At that moment, an announcement came just as the ne was taking off. Ady in neat beige clothes walked over. She looked at Ye Chen in a condescending manner and dered, ¡°I¡¯m buying your seat for 500 yuan!¡±

 Chapter 256: Qiu Yueliâ€™s Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 256: Qiu Yueli¡¯s Arrogance</h4>

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned to hear what thedy said.

    She scoffed upon realizing that he said nothing. Disdain shed through her eyes. ¡°1,000 yuan. That should be enough for your seat, no?¡±

    Ye Chen took a good look at her and was surprised to learn that she was an ancient martial artist. She had an Internal Energy cultivation base. Given that she was pretty and dressed sophisticatedly, it was no wonder that she was so arrogant.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Wushuang red coldly at her before Ye Chen could say anything.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Thedy did not expect Ye Wushuang to say that. She was furious at that moment and said while stammering, ¡°S-so what if you¡¯re handsome?!¡±

    She went back to her seat indignantly after saying that.

    A woman¡¯s appearance would always be their pride. There was no exception, including Qiu Yueli. She was arrogant, and no men could make her turn her head. However, it was her first time seeing such a handsome man like Ye Wushuang, so she was impressed and attempted to change her seat with Ye Chen.

    Never had she thought Ye Wushuang would ask her to scram.

    Hmph!

    She scoffed and turned her head around so that she would not see Ye Wushuang. She mumbled, ¡°Men are all douchebags. So what if you¡¯re handsome? You can¡¯t even take a punch from me.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I finally learn that it seems it¡¯s everything for a man to look handsome nowadays!¡±

    Thedy had behaved with contempt toward Ye Chen. However, she did not even dare to say anything when Ye Wushuang asked her to scram. Instead, she had returned to her seat obediently.

    Did that not prove everything?

    He thought he would just rest his eyes as he thought about this point.

    Over two hourster, the ne finallynded at Wenzhou Longwan International Airport in Zhejiang. Just when Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang walked out of the terminal, Qiu Yueli caught up with them and said to Ye Wushuang angrily, ¡°You¡¯d better watch out, douchebag!¡±

    Ye Wushuang looked unfriendly. Just when he was going to retrieve his sword, Qiu Yueli went into a Porsche parked by the street. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s your fault that you look so handsome.¡±

    Ye Chen took out the Great Thunder Sword from his storage ring and handed it to him. He patted his shoulder and hailed a cab by the street. After getting into the car, the driver turned his head to ask, ¡°Where to?¡±

    ¡°Just drive. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time to turn,¡± Ye Chen said calmly. He could only sense his parents¡¯ coordinates. Since he had never been to Wenzhou, he had no idea exactly what that ce was called.

    As the driver nced at Ye Wushuang, he could not help but ask, ¡°Brothers, where are you guys filming? Looks kind of cool.¡±

    He saw Ye Wushuang carrying a sword and being dressed in a white ancient costume, so he thought that he was ferrying an actor. That was the reason why Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang did not stir anymotion along the way.

    The only trouble was that Ye Wushuang¡¯s Great Thunder Sword might not be able to pass through immigration. Therefore, Ye Chen had put it away in his storage ring before boarding the ne.

    Ye Chen knew that the driver misunderstood, but he went with it anyway, ¡°At the Hengdian World Studios.¡±

    The driver showed an expression as if he expected that answer.

    ...

    At the Martial Alliance building in the southeast, there was a crowd at the moment. Most of them were ancient martial artists, and they were in the martial arts practice room, testing their abilities out.

    The so-called martial arts practice room was simr to an equipment room. There were some spring steel arm force bars, hand dynamometers, barbells, and so on in the room. They were mainly to test an ancient martial artist¡¯sbined abilities through strength and physical fitness.

    Qiu Yueli was in the room too. She was distracted because she was still thinking about that young man in white that she had bumped into on the ne.

    ¡®You¡¯re just handsome, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s there to be proud about? You¡¯re weak no matter how handsome you are!¡¯ She was enraged as she thought about it.

    ¡°Next, Qiu Yueli!¡± At that moment, a Martial Alliance staff¡¯s monotonous voice came.

    Qiu Yueli snapped back to her senses. After taking a few steps forward, she bowed at the old man before her respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Deacon Chen!¡±

    The old man before her was the Martial Alliance deacon. He was an expert on the beginner stage of Illuminating Pulse. Even her father would have to bow to him.

    Deacon Chen responded in a neutral tone and said expressionlessly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin the test. You¡¯ll be epted into the Martial Alliance if you can prove that you have an Internal Energy cultivation base!¡±

    ¡°S-sure!¡± Qiu Yueli, who had been extremely arrogant earlier, became a little nervous to hear that. She walked to the side and picked up a spring steel arm force bar. As she twisted it softly, the bar was then twisted into a knot.

    The people were shocked to see that. Clearly, they did not expect ady to exhibit such great strength.

    Deacon Chen nodded lightly. ¡°Give her a 30-centimeter metal rod.¡±

    A staff handed Qiu Yueli a metal rod instantly. After taking a deep breath in, she twisted it hard. Her face was red while the metal rod was then twisted 90 degrees. However, no matter how much Qiu Yueli tried twisting it, she could no longer do it.

    ¡°Pass!¡± Deacon Chen said expressionlessly.

    That alone made the rest who came here for the test to look at Qiu Yueli in envy. Clearly, thatdy could join the Martial Alliance after passing the test.

    It was countless people¡¯s dream to be able to join the Martial Alliance.

    ¡°Ms. Qiu, this is the Martial Alliance uniform!¡± A staff handed over a set of ck attire.

    Qiu Yueli sped her fists in excitement. She could not help but think about Ye Wushuang.

    ¡®Hmph, douchebag! I¡¯ve entered the Martial Alliance which means that you and I are inpletely different worlds. You¡¯re a regr man after all.¡¯

    A loud thud came from outside as she was thinking to herself.

    Qiu Yueli opened her eyes by instinct. She was dumbstruck the moment, she opened her beautiful eyes wide.

    A silly silhouette was walking over to the ss door slowly with a car in his arm. Meanwhile, there was a young man in white following next to him.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s them!¡± Qiu Yueli was in shock as her little lips turned into an ¡®o¡¯ shape!

    Never had she thought that the two men that she bumped into on the ne would be at the Martial Alliance branch too. On top of that, Ye Chen, whom she had looked down upon earlier, was carrying a car with a single arm.

    ¡®Are they ancient martial artists too?¡¯

    Before she could react, Ye Chen tossed the car in his hand directly when he got closer. It mmed hard on the ss door. With the powerful energy wave, the car lost control and entered the Martial Alliance directly.

    At that moment, two silhouettes withpelling aura came out of the Martial Alliance. One of them shouted, ¡°Who is that? Who dares to do this in the Martial Alliance branch?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Leader Zhao!¡± Deacon Chen eximed and smirked, ¡°These two are dead to have stirred things up here. Sect Leader Zhao is an Illuminating Pulse expert!¡±

    Qiu Yueli was horrified. She wanted to urge Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang to run by instinct. However, when she opened her mouth, Ye Chen mmed Sect Leader Zhao and the other man into a bloody mist.

    At that moment, the ce was filled with dead silence!

    Did he just kill thepelling Sect Leader Zhao with a p?

    Qiu Yueli was dumbstruck.

    Ye Chen looked at the people before him coldly. He lifted his head to say to Ye Wushuang next to him, ¡®Kill everyone in the Martial Alliance uniform!¡±

    After saying that, he headed straight to the basement of the building because he sensed that his parents were there, and they were about to be taken away!

 Chapter 257: I Was Born in A Massacre. All Traitors Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 257: I Was Born in A Massacre. All Traitors Will Die!</h4>

    ¡°Kill everyone who is in a Martial Alliance uniform!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen left, Ye Wushuang was the only one that remained.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Deacon Chen growled. He mmed his palm and charged out at Ye Wushuang. A grin appeared on his face. To him, Ye Wushuang was just a 17- or 18-year-old young man. How could he be his match?

    Qiu Yueli snapped back to her senses and stomped in panic while her little face was flushing, ¡°Douchebag, run. Run, now!¡±

    However, Ye Wushuang stayed where he was.

    Just when Qiu Yueli thought Ye Wushuang was going to be killed, a ring sword gleam shed through the air. Subsequently, Deacon Chen, who was getting close to Ye Wushuang, froze. He stood still.

    A bloody line cracked from his forehead.

    Bang!

    As Deacon Chen¡¯s body broke into half directly, blood and organs sshed all over. Even until he was dead, he had no idea how the young man managed to do that.

    The incident that came out of nowhere shocked everyone in the hall. Qiu Yueli stared nkly at the young man in white before him while her perky breasts undted. ¡®T-this douchebag is that powerful?¡¯

    Deacon Chen was an Illuminating Pulse expert. He was a hundred times more powerful than her, but that douchebag had killed him instantly before he could touch the edge of his clothes!

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    Countless Martial Alliance experts charged out from all corners of the hall. They were leaping at Ye Wushuang at the same time, their powerful energy wave throwing the people behind them out.

    Ye Wushuang stood calmly with a chilly expression. The sword intent from him was flowing as he watched the ten or so people rushing at him expressionlessly. Each of them had at least an Internal Energy cultivation base.

    Bang!

    A horrifying sword intent shone out of Ye Wushuang¡¯s body. When lightning zapped through the Great Thunder Sword on his back, sword qi exploded out of the sword handle. It swept toward all directions like sword rain.

    The sword qi was like pouring rain while the sword gleam was like lightning. As the sword rain poured with him as the center, the group that was charging at him exploded into bloody mist at that moment. If there had been a Martial Dao master around, he would have learned that those people¡¯s bodies were torn by the sword qi.

    They were killed before the sword even came out of its scabbard!

    Qiu Yueli looked nk and her face was turning pale.

    That douchebag was not only handsome, but he also had a terrifying ability too. She had looked down on him earlier, saying that he could not take a punch from her.

    ...

    In the basement of the Martial Alliance building, a hunk rushed to Lu Tong who sat in front of him in panic. ¡°S-Sect Leader Lu, bad news. M-Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Tong¡¯s scalp turned numb as disbelief filled his face. ¡°How does he know that I have his parents here?¡±

    ¡°No, we need to leave. Elder Wu, we must leave now!¡± The expression on his face was reced by fear. Knowing how powerful Ye Chen was, he would definitely die if thetter were to get to him.

    A skinny old man in gray robes had a grim expression. He knew that he was not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match even though he was a Martial Dao master himself.

    ¡°What about them?¡± The hunk stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Hai and Wu Lan by the side.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Killing intent shed through Lu Tong¡¯s face as he grinned. ¡°Kill them. Since Mad Southern Ye is here, he¡¯ll live in regret and guilt forever as long as he sees the two bodies.¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan¡¯s expressions changed as soon as they heard that.

    The powerful hunk grinned in a cruel manner. He moved and charged at Ye Hai and Wu Lan with his palm.

    At that moment, a loud thud came, making the entire basement shake. Everyone staggered as they lifted their heads to look in fear instantly, including that hunk.

    Suddenly, there was arge crack that opened on the ceiling above their heads. Dense killing intent wasing.

    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s here!¡± Lu Tong¡¯s expression changed drastically and he ordered, ¡°Quickly capture his parents. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely die!¡±

    The hunk snapped back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream. He changed the p into a w to maul Ye Hai and Wu Lan. However, at that very moment, his right hand, which was extended, was burning. The fire was growing.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± the hunk shrieked in devastation as mes covered him within. He was burned into ashes within the blink of an eye.

    Many people watched in fear. Since then, nobody dared to touch Ye Hai and Wu Lan, including the Martial Dao master Elder Wu who was present. He felt a chill rush inside of him, so he left everyone there without even thinking about it and leaped toward the exit of the basement.

    Run!

    It was more important to run now!

    ¡°Elder Wu, save me!¡± Lu Tong could not stop growling.

    However, Elder Wu moved as if he did not hear him. He turned into a shadow and leaped to the stairs above within a sh.

    Just when he thought he could run away, the stairway before him was lit up in mes all of a sudden. The fire was massive and it blocked his way entirely.

    The fire was spreading while the ground shook!

    Ye Chen leaped out of the crack on the ceiling with dark eyes. He was like a death god arriving while his cold voice shook the entire basement.

    ¡°I was born in a massacre, I¡¯ll wilt in death. The day when I return will be the day the traitors die!¡±

    The fire ignited all over him, covering him withinpletely. However, Ye Chen remained still while cing his arms on his back with a cold expression!

    It was real fire!

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s rage!

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s rage, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s rage!

    His parents, wife, and daughter were his dragonmes. Anyone who touched them would die!

    ¡°Xiaochen?¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan watched that in a blur. Never had they thought their son would reallye to save them. Not only that, but they also did not expect his entrance to be so shocking.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at them. As he smiled lightly, his smile was filled with guilt. ¡°Dad, Mom, please shut your eyes. It might be a little gory, and I¡¯m afraid that I might scare you guys!¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan shut their eyes instantly.

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡± Lu Tong shrieked in devastation after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s face clearly. He was shaking.

    Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself!¡±

    His appearance alone almost scared Lu Tong¡¯s soul out of his body. He said immediately, ¡°Elder Wu, let¡¯s fight him together. Kill him. We have to kill him. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be killed!¡±

    He knew that Ye Chen was powerful, even more so when they kidnapped his parents. It was impossible for there to be a way out. Since that was the case, they could only give their all to fight.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s expression turned ferocious, and energy flowed from his body as he shouted. Both of his arms were covered inpelling energy. He pounced at Ye Chen like a hungry tiger attacking its prey.

    ¡°All of you must die for touching my family!¡± A shocking growl came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth as he stretched his arm and picked up Elder Wu by choking his neck.

    ¡°H-how are you so powerful?!¡± Elder Wu was horrified. He was a Martial Dao master himself, but Ye Chen had lifted him up just like that. He threw a punch at Ye Chen¡¯s face by instinct.

    Crack!

    As a bone-cracking sound was heard, Ye Chen severed Elder Wu¡¯s right arm directly. Blood spouted out of the severed arm.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Elder Wu could not stop shrieking.

    Crack!

    Ye Chen then severed his left arm too.

    ¡°J-just kill me!¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s face was distorted in pain.

    Who exactly had he offended?!

 Chapter 258: The Man with A Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Man with A Sword!</h4>

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly while hearing Elder Wu shriek. ¡°You guys should expect what¡¯s going to happen to you today from the moment you touched my family!¡±

    As soon he said that, Ye Chen retrieved two wind des and severed both of his legs. He then tossed him to the ground.

    Subsequently, he stepped onto his head!

    There was a deep dent in his head. Meanwhile, Elder Wu¡¯s top half body twitched intensely a few times. He was killed!

    Everyone was horrified to have watched such gore and cruelty. Lu Tong was furious. ¡°L-lunatic, you¡¯re lunatic!¡±

    Thepelling Elder Wu could not do anything to Ye Chen at all. Ye Chen killed him as if he was killing a dog.

    At that moment, he regretted what he did!

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at them. He grinned, baring his teeth and looking extremely scary. ¡°No rush. It¡¯s your turn soon!¡±

    Plop!

    Lu Tong¡¯s knees went weak as he knelt hard before Ye Chen and kowtowed as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°P-please spare my life, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m begging you. Spare my worthless life. I¡¯ll never dare to go against you. I¡¯m willing to be your dog!¡±

    Seeing him like that, their rest knelt too. They were kowtowing so hard that they knocked their heads on the ground. Trembling, they pleaded, ¡°Please spare our lives...¡±

    They were really terrified of Ye Chen!

    How was the person before them human? He was definitely the devil!

    Ye Chen walked toward Lu Tong one step after another. Each step he took felt as if he was stepping on their hearts. ¡°You¡¯re really something, Lu Tong. You captured my parents and blew up my house. Tell me, how would you like to die?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll never dare to do it again. It¡¯s the Martial Alliance who ordered me to do that...¡± Lu Tong was secretly scared. Subsequently, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes as he charged at Ye Chen, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand out of nowhere.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His expression was ferocious!

    To him, in such a close distance, no matter how powerful Ye Chen was, his sneak attack that came out of nowhere could definitely pierce through his heart.

    However, his expression froze in the next second.

    When the dagger prated Ye Chen¡¯s chest, it did not pierce his heart as imagined. Instead, a ng was heard. He felt numb in his arm, and the dagger was now crooked.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Lu Tong¡¯s lips shuddered. Just when he was going to speak, he suddenly felt a big hand press his head. Subsequently, he felt intense pain as if his head was going to explode.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    He wanted to struggle but was suppressed.

    After performing the Soul Searching Tactic to retrieve the memories in his head, Ye Chen mmed his palm and crushed his head. He looked at the 20-odd people who were kneeling before him.

    He stretched his arm out and grabbed the dagger on the ground. The dagger was crushed into countless metal pieces as soon as itnded in his hand.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When Ye Chen lifted his arm and waved, the metal pieces shot toward the group of people. A white gleam flickered while the killing intent in the air was dense. All of them had the middle of their brows pierced, and the begging stopped all of a sudden!

    At that moment, apart from Ye Chen¡¯s parents, everyone in the entire basement was dead. Nobody¡¯s lives were spared!

    Ye Chen peered at his parents who were far away. Although their eyes remained closed, it seemed to be hard for them to hold back. He bit the tip of his finger and inscribed a Spirit-capturing formation in his right palm.

    He chanted, ¡°Wandering spirits, where are you going? The three souls are here, the seven spirits areing...¡±

    Almost immediately, ck energy shed across the bodies on the ground. Ferocious faces were revealed as if countless spirits were growling and groaning.

    ck energy shot into the sky as their resentment lingered!

    ¡°Capture!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s palm faced those spirits. As he yelled out the word, those spirits turned into ck energy and prated the Spirit-capturing formation on his palm.

    It was the Five Ghosts Sect¡¯s Soul-capturing Method from the cultivation world. Putting their souls in the formation hampered their ability to reincarnate.

    After he was done, Ye Chen walked to his parents and knelt hard onto the ground. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m here. I must¡¯ve scared you guys!¡±

    It was his fault that the Martial Alliance captured his parents. Fortunately, he managed to get here in time whereby Lu Tong and the rest had yet to do anything out of the line to his parents.

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan opened their eyes then. As they looked at the bodies all over the ce, fear shed across their faces.

    ¡°Xiaochen, a-are they dead?¡± Ye Hai gulped and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded slowly. ¡°They deserve it since they tried to hurt you guys!¡±

    Wu Lan said with a pale face, ¡°Y-you¡¯ve killed so many people. Will they put you behind bars?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know how to handle it. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you guys to Beijing. I¡¯ll bring you guys to see Yuhan!¡±

    After Ye Chen smiled and got up, he helped his parents up and walked out. When he performed the Fireball Tactic, the ce behind him turned into a sea of fire.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in the Martial Alliance lounge, there were up to a hundred bodies lying on the ground. If one were to look closer, they would notice that those bodies wore ck martial attire with the Martial Alliance¡¯s logo on their chests.

    All of them who were killed were from the Martial Alliance. Nobody had been spared!

    The 30 or so people who survived looked at the young man in white who had a cold expression and stood there with a sword nkly. They were secretly shocked.

    The man with a sword had destroyed the entire Martial Alliance branch!

    Qiu Yueli too looked at the Martial Alliance uniform in her hands. She shuddered and tossed it to the ground. Her face was extremely pale, but she was secretly grateful. Fortunately, she had not put the Martial Alliance uniform on as soon as she got it. Otherwise, there would have been one more body on the ground.

    Ye Wushuang saw everything she did. Struggle zed deep in his cold eyes.

    ¡®Should I kill her? Brother said that everyone who is in the Martial Alliance uniform must die. Although she isn¡¯t wearing it, she¡¯s from the Martial Alliance!¡¯

    After some hesitation, Ye Wushuang walked toward her slowly while carrying his sword. Ruthlessness and killing intent were growing on his calm features.

    Qiu Yueli fell onto the ground and stammered as she spoke, ¡°W-what are you trying to do? I-I¡¯m not from the Martial Alliance!¡±

    At that moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she had looked down on Ye Wushuang and called him a handsome but useless douchebag before.

    A sword gleam came, and Qiu Yueli shut her eyes in despair.

    However, she realized she was still alive a whileter. She could not help but open her eyes to look. She saw that the young man in white earlier had left. Meanwhile, there were three people standing outside of the Martial Alliance. One of them was the young man who entered by throwing a car at the ss door.

    ¡°Phew, that was...close!¡± Qiu Yueli sighed in relief. She patted her chest by instinct as her perky breasts were undting.

    ¡°Get out if you want to live!¡± Ye Chen nced at the 30-odd people in the lounge.

    The crowd rushed out while jostling each other as soon as they heard that.

    The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He took a step out and swung it at the entire Martial Alliance building. As everyone watched in horror, the ten-story building was crushed into ruins by a sword gleam.

    The Martial Alliance branch that upied the southeast was gone just like that!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and left with his parents and Ye Wushuang.

    Qiu Yueli watched them leave in shock. The jolt lingered within her.¡±W-who exactly are they?¡±

 Chapter 259: Introducing A Girl To Wushuang!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Introducing A Girl To Wushuang!</h4>

    In the afternoon at the Imperial Wind Pavilion in Beijing, Su Yuhan knelt before Ye Hai and Wu Lan. There were tears in her eyes, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve been a bad daughter-inw all these years.¡±

    Throughout the two years she was away, it was Ye Chen¡¯s parents who were taking care of Mengmeng. She heard how much pressure they were under from Ye Chen. Therefore, she was guilty to his parents.

    ¡°Get up Yuhan, get up now!¡±

    Wu Lan helped her up immediately. She held her hands tight, her eyes were red,¡± You silly girl, what are you talking about? You¡¯ve been through too much these years, we should apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right. The Su family locked you up for two years. Although we know nothing, we can imagine that your life was more difficult than our.¡±

    Ye Hai carried Mengmeng and stood aside, he was ming himself and sighing, ¡°Fortunately, Xiaochen has saved you. Our family has finally reunited now.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Alright, today is the day our family reunites. It¡¯s something happy, we shouldn¡¯t be sad like this.¡±

    Wu Lan and Ye Hai red at him angrily as soon as he said that. Ye Hai scoffed and said with a stern face, ¡°You still dare to speak, you little brat. Now that Yuhan is back, you must take good care of her from now on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the sh*t out of you.¡±

    Ye Chen could only nod continuously between tears andughter, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Yuhan.¡±

    ¡°Also, when are you guys getting married? Have you guy picked a date?¡± Ye Hai only rxed his face by then.

    Hearing that, Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face was blushing.

    Ye Chen shook his head, saying he had yet to pick a date.

    He thought he would settle everything in Beijing and only discuss the date when he returned to Tiannan with Su Yuhan.

    Wu Lan rode on the wave, ¡°Yuhan has been waiting for you for five years. You didn¡¯t give her a proper position in the family, you guys must get married. Not only that, it has to be big. I¡¯ll discuss the date with your dadter. The sooner, the better.¡±

    ¡°The sooner, the better?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Wu Lan stared at him angrily, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still 23 or 24? You postponed the wedding that was supposed to take ce five years ago. And your dad has been wanting a grandkid...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Ye Chen coughed.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go cook,¡± Su Yuhan could no longer stay in the conversation. She said that while blushing and ran away.

    Mengmeng who was in Ye Hai¡¯s embrace on the other hand blinked her eyes and said in her baby voice, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want a brother.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye Hai looked at her with love on his face.

    Wu Lan and Ye Chen too could not help but looked at the little girl.

    The little girl pouted, ¡°If Mengmeng has a brother, then I¡¯m no longer a baby. Daddy, Mommy, Grandpa, and Grandma will love him more. Nobody will love me by then.¡±

    The few people in the house werepletely frozen.

    The little girl paused and proceeded, ¡°Also, if I have a brother, I¡¯ll hit him if he cries. He will eat my snacks too.¡±

    ¡°You silly girl, what are you talking about?¡± Wu Lan rolled her eyes at Mengmeng and said IN between tears andughter, ¡°If you have a brother, he¡¯ll protect you when he grows up. By then, nobody will bully you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The little girl came to a realization and said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, then I want a brother. I want many brothers. I¡¯ll bring my brothers when I go to school so that they¡¯ll beat up whoever bullies me.¡±

    Ye Chen had no idea what to say to that. He shook his head in between tears andughter. ¡°You¡¯re always a concern, yet you want a brother? Are you trying to turn Daddy and Mommy¡¯s life upside down?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want a brother.¡± Mengmeng lifted her chin proudly.

    ...

    Soon, Su Yuhan had prepared a table full of delicious dishes. When they were eating, Ye Chen nced at the rather cautious Ye Wushuang and said to his parents while smiling, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, let me introduce guys. This is Ye Wushuang and he¡¯s my godbrother.¡±

    ¡°This boy is so handsome. He¡¯s even prettier than ady.¡± In reality, Wu Lan had noticed Wushuang since the beginning. She could not help butpliment after Ye Chen was done with the introduction.

    Her words made Ye Wushuang blushed.

    Ye Hai raised his ss at Ye Wushuang and said while smiling, ¡°Since you¡¯re Xiaochen¡¯s godbrother, then we¡¯re family. Do you drink? Have a ss with me!¡±

    Ye Wushuang picked up the ss and clinked with his. Because he could not stop coughing after taking a sip, everyoneughed at his reaction.

    ¡°Wushuang is still a kid. Why did you get him to drink?¡± Wu Lan rolled her eyes at Ye Hai annoyedly before she then looked at Ye Wushuang while smiling. ¡°Wushuang, how old are you?¡±

    Ye Wushuang was at a blur upon hearing that. He had no idea how old he was.

    He had been a Sword Spirit in the past. If he were to tell his age as a Sword Spirit, he was at least 1,000 years old. However, he was human now. If he were to follow the human age, he had just turned 100 days today...

    Sensing his trouble, Ye Chen took over the conversation. ¡°Mom, Wushuang has just turned 18. He¡¯s an adult now.¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The smile on Wu Lan¡¯s face was growing. She was instantly turned into a nosy aunty as she said while squinting, ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Wushuang was dumbstruck.

    Su Youwei, who had been focusing on eating, froze with her hand holding the chopsticks. She could not help but look at him, and there was anxiety deep in her pretty eyes.

    Seeing his reaction, Wu Lan instantly realized that he was single. He could not help but say, ¡°Xiaochen has a cousin, she¡¯s two to three years old older than you. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll introduce both of you in the future.

    Cousin?

    Ye Chen was stunned at first. Then, he instantly guessed who his mother was talking about. It was none other than Ye Wen.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Su Youwei panicked upon hearing that. She identally choked and could not stop coughing. She got up immediately to get herself a ss of water.

    ¡°What are you talking about? How is Wenwen only a few years older than Wushuang? She¡¯s seven years older.¡± Ye Hai nced at Wu Lan helplessly.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Wu Lan chuckled. ¡°Ady who is a year older than the guy is like ady with a golden hen. Two years? A bucketful of gold. Three years? A golden brick. Four years? You¡¯re in luck. Five years? It¡¯s like having another mother who takes care of you. Six years? Overflowing joy. Seven years? You¡¯ll be giggling at all times!¡±

    While Ye Hai was speechless, Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    ¡®Alright, no matter how many years ady is older than a guy, they¡¯re a good match for you.¡¯

    The Patriarch of Hell watched that while lying aside. Envy and jealousy filled his face.

    ¡®Four years? You¡¯ll be giggling at all times? Well, I¡¯m single too! You should get me a girlfriend!¡¯

    The patriarch was eager to say that, but he dared not do it. Mainly, he was worried that he would scare them by speaking. Then, the devil Ye Chen would peel his skin off.

    At the same time, Su Youwei, who was also in the house, looked terrible. The intense threat was growing within her.

    ¡®Su Youwei, oh, Su Youwei. You¡¯ve got a newpetitor now after Ning Run!¡¯

 Chapter 260: I, Mad Southern Ye, Will Destroy the Martial Alliance Today!

    <h4>Chapter 260: I, Mad Southern Ye, Will Destroy the Martial Alliance Today!</h4>

    After dinner, Wu Lan dragged Su Yuhan to do the dishes. They were chatting andughing in the kitchen, while Ye Hai carried Mengmeng to watch TV on the couch.

    Ye Chen called Lin Tai over and handed him a tool refinement material list. He ordered, ¡°Help me purchase those materials on the list now.¡±

    Over an hourter, Lin Tai passed all of the materials that he had purchased to Ye Chen. He nced at his parents, then walked to the other room. He lifted his arm to set up a barrier before he began refining a magic tool.

    He spent an hour in total. Soon, a ck g appeared in his hand. Subtle eerie energy radiated from it.

    Ye Chen spread his right palm slowly as he released the Spirit-capturing formation in the middle of his palm slowly.

    Whoosh!

    Over 20 ck balls of energy leaped out of his palm. They flew around the room in a berserk manner. Ferocity and resentment were apparent on those human faces while growls, shrieks, and groans were heard.

    ¡°Assimte!¡±

    Ye Chen performed a series of hand seals. Subsequently, the 20-odd ck balls of energy hovering in the air rushed into the ck g before him.

    ¡°Martial Alliance, this is the gift that I¡¯ve prepared for you guys.¡±

    He revealed a scary grin at the corner of his lips.

    It was the Hundred Spirit g that wasmon in the cultivation world. It could contain spirits and to be used on enemies. It was a rather evil magic tool.

    Given Ye Chen¡¯s character, he would usually not refine such a tool. However, the Martial Alliance¡¯s actions had crossed his bottom line. Merely killing them would not do any justice.

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect. The Hundred Spirit g still needs tens of spirits to be fulfilled. I¡¯ll use the Martial Alliance to refine my tool!¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly and walked out of the room after putting the Hundred Spirit g away. He saw Ye Wushuang standing at the door quietly. ¡°Brother, when are we leaving?¡±

    He knew very well that the Martial Alliance hadpletely triggered Ye Chen. Destroying the Martial Alliance branch would not be the end of it.

    He would have to destroy the entire Martial Alliance!

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now. They¡¯ve lived for way too long!¡±

    Killing intent shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. After telling his parents that he was going out for an errand, he left the Imperial Wind Pavilion with Ye Wushuang.

    Ye Chen took out the Almighty Killer Sword when they arrived somewhere secluded. He lifted his head to look at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Let¡¯s fly on this sword. Our next destination is Mount Hua!¡±

    Before that, using the Soul Searching Tactic, he read from Lu Tong¡¯s head that the Martial Alliance headquarters was in Mount Hua!

    He performed a hand seal with a single hand as soon as he was done speaking and leaped onto the Almighty Killer Sword directly. The sword then turned into a sword gleam and ascended. Ye Wushuang followed closely behind. The two of them traveled high in the sky whereby they headed straight to Mount Hua while riding on the wind.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Qincheng jurisdiction of the 13 dynasties capital, Mount Hua was named one of the five mountains. It bore the title of the western mountain and was also called the Great Flower Mountain. The south of the mountain was connected to Qinling, while its north was overlooking the river. Since the beginning of time, it had the description of one of the world¡¯s most dangerous ces to hike.

    This ce had many natural sceneries and cultural attractions. The scenery aside, even The Duel on Mount Hua that came from novelist Jin Yong¡¯s book took ce here.

    People only knew that it was a famous mountain for its scenery and traveling, but they had no idea that the Martial Alliance headquarters was located within Mount Hua¡¯s dense jungle.

    The Martial Alliance had been passed down for hundreds of years with many talents produced throughout the years. Some of them were well-versed in Fengshui formations, so they set up a formation to hide the mountain gate. Regr people could not find it at all. Even satellites and nes would not find anything odd if they were to fly by.

    However, the Martial Alliance headquarters was silent at the moment.

    Over ten people sat on the grandmaster chairs. Each of them had a faint smothering auraing out of them. Meanwhile, there was an old man in purple robes sitting before them.

    Without even having to be angry, the old purple-robed man looked majestic. He nced at the over ten people before him coldly while none of them dared to look directly at him.

    The reason being that man was the Martial Alliance¡¯s deputy chief, Million Killer. His position was just after the chief Sikong Ao¡¯s. His ability was unfathomable and terrifying.

    Everyone above 60 years of age would know what his name Million Killer meant. It represented bloody heads and human lives.

    40 years ago, China had been in the transition of reformation and the opening-up policy. Tension was rife everywhere, especially in the sects. Countless sects such as the Kongtong Sect remained old-fashioned, whereby they were unwilling to connect with the outside world. Instead, they caused the country trouble with their power in martial arts.

    The Martial Alliance had been ordered to attack those sects, and it was Million Killer who had led the team back then. Million Killer took over countless sects, and the price was infinite severed heads on the ground.

    That was how he got his name Million Killer.

    Million Killer tapped the table with his finger and said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve just heard that the Martial Alliance branch in the southeast has been destroyed. Everyone from the Martial Alliance has been killed!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone in the room was stirred. The ten people looked at each other, seeing the shock and rage in one another¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, the silent air experienced a drop in temperature.

    An old man with a long beard stood up while mming the table. He shouted coldly, ¡°Who is so daring to have destroyed the Martial Alliance branch!?¡±

    Million Killer smirked coldly. ¡°Who else? Naturally, it¡¯s that Mad Southern Ye who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Lu Tong and Elder Wu, whom we sent to kidnap his parents, have also been killed!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± the old man with the long beard eximed, appearing in disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t we announce a kill order against him? Moreover, I heard that the old monk Rinpoche from Miyin Temple, Priest Lu from the Chaofeng Temple, and the rest went to kill Mad Southern Ye. Howe he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    ¡°That old monk is dead!¡± Million Killer¡¯s expression looked extremely grim. ¡°That old monk was just too proud of himself. He challenged Mad Southern Ye head-on. Before Mad Southern Ye could attack, the Unparalleled Sword killed him with a swing of the sword. Priest Lu and the rest were terrified to witness that, so none of them dare to attack him by then!¡±

    The entire room was filled with dead silence as soon as that was announced.

    All of them were secretly shocked. They knew Rinpoche of Miyin Temple and Priest Lu of Chaofeng Temple. Their abilities were close to a Martial Dao venerable¡¯s.

    If they were to be honest, both of them were more powerful than everyone else in the room. However, the Unparalleled Sword had killed Rinpoche with a swing of his sword while Priest Lu was so terrified that he dared not attack.

    An old man with a sharp nose inhaled sharply while seeming somber. ¡°Deputy Chief, what do we do now?¡±

    As Million Killer shook his head lightly, a ferocious gleam exploded out of his eyes. ¡°Forget it. Just let it be. It¡¯s just a branch, we can rebuild it when everything is over!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye said three days ago that he woulde to the Martial Alliance mountain gate to destroy the Martial Alliance today. If he really doese...¡± said the old man with the long beard from before.

    The old man with the sharp nose smirked coldly. ¡°Why are you worried about that? There¡¯s a formation outside our Martial Alliance mountain gate. How can Mad Southern Ye locate us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Million Killer revealed a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips. ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye is powerful, he definitely won¡¯t dare toe to the Martial Alliance. Even if hees, we have eight Guardian Elders. Together with the chief, we can totally kill him!¡±

    Upon hearing that, the people nodded by instinct.

    Each of the eight Guardian Elders had an ability that was on par with Rinpoche of Miyin Temple. They were terrifying. Moreover, the eight of them had been together for 40 to 50 years. They thought alike and would practice formations to fight enemies.

    With Million Killer here, they could definitely fight the legendary Martial Dao venerable!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope that Mad Southern Yees soon!¡± An old manughed out loud while appearing calm.

    Just when Million Killer was going to speak, a loud thud came outside of the house. It was like a meteorite had fallen, the humming went on.

    At that moment, the group of people stood up together, including Million Killer. All of them looked serious as they fixed their eyes on the sky.

    They saw two silhouettes standing between heaven and earth!

    One was in ck while the other was in white!

    An arrogant voice echoed through. It was as majestic as if there were 10,000 horses galloping at the same time. The voice was thick as it announced, ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, will destroy the Martial Alliance today. All you Martial Alliance dogs,e ept your death now!¡±

 Chapter 261: Since Everyone Dares to Make Me Their Enemy, Then Iâ€™ll Kill Them All!

    <h4>Chapter 261: Since Everyone Dares to Make Me Their Enemy, Then I¡¯ll Kill Them All!</h4>

    As soon as Ye Chen¡¯s extremely cold voice was heard, the Martial Alliance headquarters that was crowded earlier became quiet now as if a meteorite had fallen into a river.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this man dares toe to the Martial Alliance. Do both of them think that they can end the Martial Alliance? How ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Who is that young man next to him? Can he be the Unparalleled Sword who ranks No. 12 on the Heaven Leaderboard, the young man in white who killed the four families on Mount Wangwu?¡±

    Countless eyes gathered on the two silhouettes in air. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk drastically after falling into a moment of silence. There was horror on their faces.

    The people from the Martial Alliance knew so much about Mad Southern Ye. They knew everything about him like the back of their hand!

    They would be lying if they said that they were not shocked to see this man actuallye to the Martial Alliance today. At the moment, the ce was filled with dead silence.

    ¡°Deputy Chief Killer and the rest are here!¡±

    Nobody knew who shouted that out loud.

    Everyone could not help but turn their heads to look. They saw Million Killer leaping over with more than ten people behind him.

    In purple robes, Million Killer lifted his head to look at Ye Chen in the air. He shouted coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you intrude my Martial Alliance? You must be seeking death!¡±

    Ye Chen hovered in the air and looked at him in a condescending manner as if he was a god. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my energy talking to an insignificant person. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Martial Alliance deputy chief, Million Killer!¡± Million Killer stood with his arms behind his back, appearing ruthless. He nced at Ye Wushuang who was next to Ye Chen by instinct, and his expression turned grim. Clearly, even he did not expect Ye Wushuang toe with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Million Killer?¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain. ¡°You bunch of trash can¡¯t kill me. Get your chief here now to ept his death!¡±

    The people gasped upon hearing that.

    ¡°B*stard, you sure are full of yourself. Go to hell!¡± an old man behind Million Killer shouted while energy exploded out of his body. The energy turned into a giant green sword whereby it charged at Ye Chen, directly tearing through the air.

    In the next second, a sword gleam shone on Ye Wushuang¡¯s hands. The sword gleam broke the giant green sword directly. Soon, the old man sensed the sight before his eyes shake and he felt woozy.

    He looked at his neck suddenly. It was clean-cut as if it had been severed by some sharp weapon. He also saw everyone looking at him in horror.

    ¡®Where¡¯s my head? Why are they looking at me like that? A-am I dead?¡¯ That was what he thought about right before he died.

    Bang!

    A perfect headnded on the ground. His eyes were wide open with doubt and disbelief in them. He seemed to have died an unjust death.

    The entire ce was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone looked at that with their eyes wide opened. They watched the horrifying scene nkly, including Million Killer and the group of people.

    That old man was a Martial Dao master and was considered a powerhouse in the Martial Alliance. However, he died just like...that!

    At that moment, nobody dared to speak. Even more so, nobody dared to take the lead to attack Ye Chen. After all, there was a bloody example right before their eyes.

    Million Killer¡¯s face twitched a little. He said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know that what you¡¯re doing today is challenging my Martial Alliance¡¯s dignity? Do you know that you¡¯ve made the entire Martial Alliance your enemy?¡±

    Now, he finally believed Ye Wushuang¡¯s ability. It was no wonder that he had killed the old monk Rinpoche of Miyin Temple with his sword!

    Ye Chen grinned lightly. A terrifying smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Your Martial Alliance has targeted me again and again. You sent people to assassinate my wife, as well as kidnapped my parents. So what if I¡¯m challenging you? So what if I¡¯m making you my enemy?¡±

    ¡°My Martial Alliance represents the entire Martial Dao World of China. So, are you making everyone in the world your enemy?¡± Million Killer¡¯s veins were bulging as he was furious.

    ¡°So what if I make the world my enemy? Since everyone dares to make me their enemy, then I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. As he took a step out, stunning killing intent exploded from his body. It covered the heaven and earth within.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m killing everyone in the Martial Alliance!¡± His extremely cold voice echoed through the entire Martial Alliance. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you really think that you¡¯re invincible? Today, the Martial Alliance will be your burial ground!¡± Million Killer¡¯s body shook intensely. Subsequently, more than ten terrifying aurae exploded out of the people behind him. The aura shot into the sky, tearing through the air and shaking the sky.

    ¡°Eight Guardian Elders, perform the Eight Immortals Formation!¡±

    As Million Killer shouted, eight old silhouettes turned into shadows and leaped into the air. The aurae on their bodies integratedpletely as they became one.

    The eight of them surrounded Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang directly. As energy exploded, eight energies in different colors connected into a circle, blocking their waypletely.

    ¡°The Eight Immortals Formation!¡± the eight of them shouted at the same time. The aurae from them were growing while the killing intent in their eyes was also getting intense.

    They knew very well that since Ye Wushuang managed to kill the old monk Rinpoche from Miyin Temple with a sword alone, it would mean that his and Ye Chen¡¯s personalbat strength definitely surpassed theirs. They were no match for them if they were to fight alone, thus they coborated.

    No matter how powerful the eight people¡¯s aurae were, Ye Chen remained calm and stood still in pride. However, surprise shed through his eyes. ¡°The Eight Immortals Formation?¡±

    He realized that the eight people¡¯s aurae were no weaker than the old monk that Ye Wushuang had killed. Their aurae were majestic as they coborated. He could not believe that they gave the feeling as if they were indestructible.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, these eight people before you are the Martial Alliance¡¯s Guardian Elders. All of them are on peak innate-stage. The Eight Immortals Formation is a formation that the Martial Alliance has taken years to create. Even Martial Dao venerables will have to retreat when it¡¯s fully activated! Therefore, you guys must die today!¡±

    Although Million Killer¡¯s expression was grim and cold, he was secretly proud. The formation actually came from Shang Santian. No matter whether they faced defense or attack, it was invincible.

    Throughout the hundreds of years, the Martial Alliance had been through many risks and they turned the tables around with this formation every time. It could even be used to kill enemies.

    Therefore, to him, even if Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang were to fight together, they were no match for the eight Guardian Elders.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let us experience your ability today. Let¡¯s see if the rumors are true!¡±

    The eight people shouted while energy exploded from them. They moved and charged at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang whom they surrounded at the same time. As soon as they moved, the circle they made was shrinking at a high speed. They sealed Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang¡¯s opportunity to escape entirely.

    Ye Chen looked at the eight of them expressionlessly. He was like a god looking at the world in a condescending manner as majestic killing intent filled his eyes!

    ¡°Why would I be afraid of trash like you guys? You guys are merely ants to me. I¡¯ll kill you guys as if I¡¯m killing chickens within ten steps!¡±

 Chapter 262: Killing Three People with A Swing of Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 262: Killing Three People with A Swing of Sword!</h4>

    ¡°You arrogant little man!

    We¡¯ll show you how powerful the Martial Alliance is today!¡±

    The eight Martial Alliance Guardian Elders stretched their palms at the same time.

    As the energy around was sucked dry, eight palms consolidated in the air. They turned into a gigantic, materialized hand that covered the sky. Immediately, it mmed toward Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.

    The giant hand was like a crazy, evil dragon that would devour anybody it saw. It crushed the air around, and its majestic energy suppressed the earth.

    At the same time, the people on the ground could not help but hold their breath. They gaped at the giant hand with their eyes wide open. All of them were shocked.

    Million Killer, on the other hand, was smirking.

    That was the Eight Immortals Formation¡¯s power. When the eight of them worked together to integrate their energy, the power from the integration was equivalent to three times theirbined strength.

    Even him, the deputy chief, would have to avoid it.

    Ye Wushuang stood next to Ye Chen, looking cold like a sharp sword. He watched the giant hand that the eight of them flung out quietly.

    As a bolt of lightning shed by, the Great Thunder Sword on his back released a sword hum. The Great Thunder Sword was out of its scabbard!

    ¡°Breaking 10,000 methods with a sword!¡±

    Ye Wushuang held the Great Thunder Sword with majestic sword intent. He took a step out and brandished the sword.

    Pssh!

    A ring sword gleamnded like lightning. It charged at that giant hand directly with a sword trail that was tens of meters long and a few meters wide.

    Countless people felt like all of their attention was fixed onto that sword alone, as if the sword was the only thing left on heaven and earth!

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, the giant hand was destroyed by that sword gleam!

    The sword gleam was still going strong!

    In the next second, three of the eight Guardian Elders were attacked by the sword gleam. Their bodies were sliced into half whereby six pieces flew to the ground at lightning speed.

    ¡°What?!¡± Million Killer who had been watching the battle lost all rationale and eximed. Thick shock filled his face.

    The remaining five Martial Alliance elders staggered and retreated quickly. The horror in their eyes was just as apparent as Million Killer¡¯s. One of them eximed, ¡°H-How is that possible?!¡±

    At that moment, the entire heaven and earth fell into dead silence. Countless people watched that as their faces turned pale.

    Although they already knew that Ye Wushuang had killed the old monk of Miyin Temple with a swing of his sword, they never expected him to be that powerful.

    It was merely a swing of a sword!

    That alone broke the eight Guardian Elders¡¯ giant hand, as well as killed three people consecutively!

    Compared to their horror, Ye Wushuang looked cool as usual. He stood quietly mid-air.

    That was Ye Wushuang, the man of the sword! He was down-to-earth and patient, he was pure!

    To him, there was no technique that could not be broken with a swing of the sword. If there was, then all he needed was two swings of the sword. That was him breaking 10,000 methods with a sword!

    Ye Chen nced at him proudly and lifted his head to look at Million Killer and the rest. He smirked, ¡°So, is this the Martial Alliance¡¯s Eight Immortals Formation? It¡¯s nothing to me! All of you must die today!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he charged out so fast that nobody could capture his shadow. He arrived behind the five Guardian Elders within the blink of an eye.

    The five of them had goosebumps all over their bodies. The eyebrow of the elder with the most powerful ability twitched as he felt like a huge palm was pressing his shoulder.

    Crack!

    The elder¡¯s arm was crushed into bloody mist directly. He could not help but shriek in devastation. Then, he fell to the ground from the air.

    ¡°The first one!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The second elder was terrified, so he attacked by instinct suddenly. When he thrust his right leg out, green energy was released. That kick crushed the air entirely.

    His kick could usually pierce through a tank, and he could even kill a regr Martial Dao master with that kick alone.

    However, Ye Chen remained still. There was a grin at the corner of his lips. He threw a punch out without using any spells. He punched the elder¡¯s chest directly with pure physical strength.

    Bang!

    That punch pierced through the elder¡¯s chest. Subsequently, he exploded and turned into blood that sshed through the air.

    ¡°The second one!¡± Ye Chen stared coldly at the remaining three people.

    Everyone watched that nkly, forgetting how to breathe. They felt a hum echoing in their heads.

    They were the most powerful Guardian Elders in the Martial Alliance. Ye Wushuang having killed three of them aside, Ye Chen had subsequently killed another two. What he said earlier came true.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you guys as if I¡¯m killing chickens within ten steps!¡±

    Million Killer was enraged!

    After his enemies had killed five of them consecutively, the remaining three Guardian Elders were horrified. One of them could not help but shriek, ¡°Deputy Chief, when are you going to fight him if not now?!¡±

    As soon as that was said, a purple silhouette shot into the sky from the ground!

    ¡°Go to hell, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    It was Million Killer who was going to fight!

    An earth-shattering energy storm charged at Ye Chen like a tornado.

    The power alone made countless peopley onto the ground by instinct. They were excited.

    ¡®The deputy chief is finally fighting! Ye Chen will no longer ride on us!¡¯

    The remaining three Guardian Elders were also thrilled because they were very familiar with Million Killer¡¯s ability.

    Upon sensing Million Killer¡¯s aura, Ye Wushuang, who was standing aside, looked serious. He was going to fight.

    ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days! The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±

    At that moment, an extremely cold voice rang out. Ye Chen threw a punch at Million Killer who was charging at him.

    Subsequently, the golden shadow of a punch came. It was approximately 30 metersrge and resembled a red sun.

    Million Killer¡¯s expression changed. He threw out a punch with all of his strength after shouting. Clearly, he wanted to break Ye Chen¡¯s punch by force.

    The golden punch shadow shot through the air andnded on Million Killer¡¯s fist urately.

    Bang!

    Tsunami-like energy swept through the entire ground. The ground was shaking as if there was an earthquake. Countless rocks were crushed as soon as they were swept into the air. The dust from the crushed rocks made the people shut their eyes immediately.

    When they opened their eyes to look again, their expressions were frozen. They were then reced by endless fear.

    Half of the space on the ground disappeared. It was reced by a giant, bottomless pit.

    Million Killer and the remaining three Guardian Elders had vanished as if they disappeared from the earth.

    At that moment, the entire Martial Alliance was in dead silence!

    The crowd looked pale!

    It had been merely a while since Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang attacked, but eight of the Martial Alliance and the deputy chief were killed just like that?

    At that moment, nobody dared to look directly at the two silhouettes in the air. As the legend had it, Mad Southern Ye conquered the Martial Alliance and killed the masters as if he was killing chickens!

    Who in the Martial Alliance could stop him?

    Everyone was terrified of him.

    As Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back, he took a good look at the stone tower before him in a condescending manner. His eyes seemed profound, then he smiled lightly.

    ¡°Can you hold back after watching for so long? Will you only show yourself after I¡¯ve killed everyone in the Martial Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 263: The Martial Alliance Chief: Sikong Ao!

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Martial Alliance Chief: Sikong Ao!</h4>

    Ye Chen looked at the stone tower 100 meters away.

    A majestic killing intent was exuded from his body. It spread toward the stone tower like an ocean wave.

    As soon as he was done speaking, the crowd looked at where the stone tower was immediately. Many Martial Alliance disciples were stunned at first. Then, they seemed passionate after seemin to recall something.

    Ye Wushuang raised his brows lightly as a chill shed through his eyes.

    After a moment of silence, a calm voice came out of the stone tower, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? Don¡¯t you think whatever you¡¯ve done today has crossed the line?¡±

    The voice was as gentle as a stream but as majestic as an ocean at the same time.

    ¡°Crossed the line?¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly. ¡°Since you can¡¯t control your people, naturally, I¡¯ll need to do that for you. However, the price is death!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± A cold scoff was heard.

    Subsequently, a stream of light shot out of the stone tower. As though it was a form of teleportation, the light turned into a silhouette in the air.

    It was a middle-aged man in ck, but his hair was gray. He looked mediocre and did not radiate with any powerful aura. He gave a feeling that he was a regr person.

    However, as he hovered in the air, almost everyone held their heads down by instinct. There was a smothering suppression that was growing within them.

    It was a suppression that came deep in their souls.

    At that moment, almost everyone from the Martial Alliance was lying on the ground after failing to hold back. They looked terrified.

    ¡°Chief!¡± a husky voice called out.

    A clumsy silhouette crawled out of the giant hole that Ye Chen had made earlier. The man¡¯s hair was messy while his face was filled with blood.

    Everyone gasped because the man was Million Killer.

    He was still alive!

    Million Killer struggled his way up from the ground. He knelt to the silhouette in the air on one knee. With a respectful expression, he sped his fists. ¡°Chief, this humble one is useless!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, everyone lifted their heads to look at that silhouette immediately.

    The chief!

    He was the Martial Alliance chief who had been in closed-door cultivation for decades, the chief who had never shown himself¡ªSikong Ao!

    Suddenly, everyone from the Martial Alliance knelt onto the ground. Their voice was like a tsunami sweeping through as they greeted him, ¡°Greetings, Chief!¡±

    Ye Wushuang took a good look at him and said, ¡°Brother, this man is very powerful!¡±

    As Ye Chen nodded lightly, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.

    ¡®So, this man is Martial Alliance chief, Sikong Ao? His ability is indeed powerful. He¡¯s even more powerful than Bai Zhanyuan!¡¯

    Facing the people¡¯s greeting, Sikong Ao said nothing as if he had not hear them. He took step after step above the stone tower.

    That was right. He was walking as if he was walking onnd. There was no wave of energy around him and he did not leap like Million Killer had by activating his energy.

    He walked really slowly, but he seemed to be stepping on heaven and earth with every step he took.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, although I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation, I¡¯ve been hearing your name!¡± Sikong Ao said slowly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re currently ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. You¡¯re even named No. 1 in China. However, this isn¡¯t an excuse foring to my Martial Alliance to kill me!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly upon hearing that. ¡°What? Your Martial Alliance has been challenging me again and again by attempting to assassinate my wife and kidnapping my parents, but I¡¯m prohibited froming here? What kind of bullsh*t logic is that?¡± His eyes were filled with killing intent as he spoke to this point.

    Sikong Ao shook his head lightly and grabbed at the ground beneath him while in the air. His hand clutched an old person.

    It was Feng Kuohai.

    After Ye Chen severed his arms, he had been resting in bed. He heard everything that was happening out there and thought that the chief would attack Ye Chen since he had showed up.

    Never had he thought that Sikong Ao would grab him through the air.

    Feng Kuohai looked horrified as he stammered, ¡°C-Chief!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Sikong Ao scoffed and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve investigated the incidents. It¡¯s this man who has caused the hostile situation between you and the Martial Alliance! I¡¯ll give him to you today, and you can do whatever you want with him under the premise that you¡¯ll leave with your man!¡±

    The people gasped in disbelief as soon as they heard that. They had never expected Sikong Ao to do that at all.

    Feng Kuohai almost passed out from the shock.

    Ye Chen grinned, facing Sikong Ao¡¯s stare.

    Feng Kuohai hated Ye Chen for the fact that he had killed Yuan Bupo. Indeed, he was the culprit for causing whatever situation they were in today.

    However, it would be a lie if the Martial Alliance and Sikong Ao had no idea about whatever Feng Kuohai had done.

    Those people did not take Ye Chen seriously since the beginning. They thought that he was no threat to them, so they turned a blind eye to whatever Feng Kuohai did.

    However, the Martial Alliance had panicked a little when Ye Chen killed the three masters on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. All of them were shocked by his ability.

    Since they had arrived at this point, the Martial Alliance did not have the intention to reconcile. Instead, they wanted to kill him by depending on someone else.

    The conflicts grew. Eventually, they sent Old Men Ku Rong as well as Unquestionable Jian and the rest to Imperial Wind Pavilion directly in an attempt to kill Ye Chen.

    They werepletely on the opposite side now.

    This was the reason why Ye Chen had not killed Feng Kuohai but had gotten him to send the message to the Martial Alliance instead.

    Not only did he want to kill Feng Kuohai, but he also wanted to destroy the Martial Alliance!

    Ye Chen snickered as he thought about it. He said in contempt, ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Realizing that Ye Chen was being ungrateful, rage shed through Sikong Ao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why would I be scared of you? I just don¡¯t want to kill you, the genius of China, over something insignificant!¡±

    ¡°Something insignificant?¡± Ye Chen grinned. ¡°You sent people to assassinate my wife and kidnap my parents. Are those insignificant acts to you?¡± His expression was terrifying. ¡°To you, they might be insignificant, but to me, it¡¯s something big. Quit your bullsh*t. You must die today, and the Martial Alliance must be destroyed!¡±

    He red at Feng Kuohai who was in Sikong Ao¡¯s grip after saying that. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Before that, there¡¯s a gift I want to give you!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Feng Kuohai, whom Sikong Ao held onto, exploded into a bloody mist suddenly. The bloody mist sttered all over Sikong Ao as Feng Kuohai was killed before he could even scream.

    That was the result of the spiritual power cyclone that Ye Chen had left behind in Feng Kuohai¡¯s body earlier. A thought alone was all it took to implode Feng Kuohai¡¯s body.

    Everyone watched that horrifying sight nkly.

    On the other hand, Million Killer could not hide the smirk on his face!

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye! How dare you reject the chief¡¯s request? And you even killed Feng Kuohai right before him! You¡¯re seeking death!¡¯

    As expected, Sikong Ao¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. The temperature dropped as killing intent filled heaven and earth.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 264: Ye Wushuang is Hurt!

    <h4>Chapter 264: Ye Wushuang is Hurt!</h4>

    As soon as Sikong Ao was done speaking, the air around froze, as if the temperature had plummeted by tens of Celsius degrees. People could not help but feel their scalp go numb as well as a chill grow within them.

    Suddenly, extremely majestic energy materialized in Sikong Ao¡¯s hand. An energy wave that even Million Killer was terrified of spread quickly.

    Bang!

    Sikong Ao threw a punch out.

    There were no fancy actions at all.

    The shadow of the punch was tearing through the sky at lightning speed. It charged at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang with immense force.

    As the punch shadow charged through the air, the air exploded everywhere the shadow flew by. The attack was as quick as lightning, and nobody could dodge it at all.

    ng!

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression looked serious. He took a step out and swung his Great Thunder Sword. As soon as it was wielded, a ring sword gleam went after that punch shadow.

    Bang!

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword gleam was then crushed by the punch shadow. The shadow still went strong and eventuallynded hard on Ye Wushuang.

    Thud!

    Ye Wushuang was thrown out directly. His handsome face was as pale as a sheet while he took some effort to stand still.

    Plop!

    A drop of blood dripped from the corner of his lips onto the ground. Ye Wushuang then spat a mouthful of blood out. The blood turned into a bloody mist and it was terrifying to watch!

    He was hurt!

    Million Killer guffawed out loud upon seeing that Sikong Ao¡¯s punch had injured Ye Wushuang badly. ¡°The Chief is the best!¡±

    His words led to a series of cheers.

    ¡°The Chief is the best!¡±

    Ye Wushuang wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and walked over to Ye Chen. He looked at Sikong Ao in determination. However, his hand that was holding the sword was shaking.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang, how do you feel?¡± Sikong Ao stood with his arms behind his back, appearing ruthless. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re a genius that¡¯s hard toe by. Besides that, you¡¯re a Sword Dao genius. Regr Martial Dao masters aren¡¯t your match. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve encountered me!¡±

    Sikong Ao shook his head slightly as his clothes fluttered in the wind. ¡°I¡¯ve been in closed-cultivation for decades. How could I be a regr Martial Dao master? I¡¯m merely a step away from achieving Martial Dao venerable. If I can be shameless, nobody in entire China is my match. Mad Southern Ye and Ye Wushuang, what makes you think that you deserve to fight me?¡±

    He released his aura entirely as he spoke to this point. It was like a dark cloud above a city that was suppressive, smothering, and heavy.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed after his deration. At that moment, Sikong Ao was no different from a god to them.

    Million Killer was also staring at him the same reverent way.

    However, Ye Wushuang¡¯s face remained impassive. He was standing behind Ye Chen while holding back the pain in his body.

    The Great Thunder Sword in his hand was releasing sword hums while he seemed to want to continue fighting Sikong Ao.

    At that moment, a handnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°You should step aside! I¡¯ll give you his head after I¡¯ve severed it!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and secretly sent spiritual energy into his body to heal him. Subsequently, he took a step out and shook his head lightly while he looked at Sikong Ao.

    ¡°Sikong Ao, so this is your real ability? If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to escape death today! Moreover, you¡¯re merely a half-step venerable. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never killed one, so you¡¯ll just be another one that I¡¯m gonna kill!¡± Ye Chen grinned as he spoke to this point.

    The look in Sikong Ao¡¯s eyes turned grim as soon he heard that. A bone-piercing voicebined with dense killing intent shook heaven and earth. ¡°Since you insist on seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then!¡±

    As soon as he said that, his body shuddered vigorously. At that moment, the air in both heaven and earth began shaking.

    ¡°Substantial Heart-crushing Palm!¡± Sikong Ao hovered in the air while his voice boomed like thunder.

    Compelling aura shot out of his palm like a storm. A giant palm print charged out at Ye Chen at lightning speed.

    Bang!

    At the same time, a terrifyingly powerful wind swept toward all directions. The entire ground around the Martial Alliance quaked at that moment before exploding.

    Everyone looked terrified and retreated at the same time.

    However, just when they turned around, they were shocked to see that Ye Chen had no intention of retreating at all despite facing their chief¡¯s majesty. Instead, he was charging at the chief at high speed.

    ¡°Gasp! This guy is seeking death! He¡¯s overconfident of himself!¡± The people gasped.

    Sikong Ao¡¯s attack was the most powerful one that anyone had ever witnessed, even to Million Killer who had to retreat far away. However, Ye Chen was trying to take it on by force.

    What was that if not seeking death?

    Ye Chenpletely ignored the people¡¯s exims. He looked as if he had turned into smoke while he lumbered in odd steps, his trajectory unpredictable.

    ¡°Great Nine-Heavens Step!¡±

    As Ye Chen stepped out one step after another, after-shadows formed behind him. There were nine after-shadows within the blink of an eye as if he had nine clones.

    ¡°I¡¯m never scared of fighting with my flesh! Break it!¡± Ye Chen growled like rumbling thunder whereby the aura on him skyrocketed. He threw a punch out that flew directly toward Sikong Ao¡¯s Substantial Heart-crushing Palm!

    In the next second, the fist and the palm collided!

    The air within a range of 1,000 meters exploded from the attack with the duo as the epicenter.

    Meanwhile, the people standing on the ground felt heaven and earth shaking. Subsequently, they saw a storm with a destructive auraing from the air.

    At that moment, everyone was thrown out by the storm. Many of them spat blood out, their pale faces appearing horrified.

    A low groan was heard.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Sikong Ao¡¯s body was thrown out. He stepped back, clearly impacted significantly by the attack.

    When all eyes shifted to Ye Chen, he stood still arrogantly as if the attack earlier had done him no harm at all.

    The entire Martial Alliance fell into silence watching that. Disbelief grew in everyone¡¯s eyes. Not only did Mad Southern Ye take the attack on, but he even threw the chief out!

    ¡°You broke my Substantial Heart-crushing Palm?¡± Sikong Ao hovered in the air while his chest undted. There was shock on his face. He felt the vital energy and blood within him rumbling as if he was going to erupt.

    One must know that the attack he performed earlier would not even leave Million Killer, who was a Martial Dao master who had been famous for years, a chance of surviving.

    Ye Chen grinned as he stood with his arms behind his back. He revealed dense contempt in his grin. ¡°The Martial Alliance chief is nothing!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Sikong Ao was enraged. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen red at him coldly. ¡°If you still have any other techniques, show all of them to me now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the opportunity to for the rest of your life!¡±

    Sikong Ao¡¯s pupils shrunk upon hearing what Ye Chen said. At that moment, he really sensed a threat from Ye Chen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 265: You Think Youâ€™re Worthy of Calling the Lightning?

    <h4>Chapter 265: You Think You¡¯re Worthy of Calling the Lightning?</h4>

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great! Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±

    Sikong Ao¡¯s expression was extremely grim as he squinted with dense suspicion in his eyes. However, there was even more killing intent in his eyes!

    ¡®This man should be killed!¡¯

    He took a deep breath as soon as he was done speaking. As all ten of his fingers shook, energy that turned into mist wafted out from each finger. The mist was as white as snow and as thin as a strand of hair.

    However, the temperature dropped as soon as the mist appeared. The mist then turned into ten energy threads with chilly aura exuding from them.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk. Fear filled their eyes when they looked at the ten white energy threads.

    Ye Chen stood proudly and smirked. ¡°Sikong Ao, you¡¯re the Martial Alliance chief, but since when did you learn needlework?¡±

    The so-called needlework was sewing that women would do. Were the energy threads that Sikong Ao consolidated not cotton threads?

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over yourself!¡±

    Sikong Ao¡¯s arms shook again as countless white threads formed on his fingers. People were shocked to find out that the air around his body was frozen into ice.

    Meanwhile, there was a bone-piercing chill in the air!

    When Sikong Ao crossed his arms, the countless white threads magically weaved into a huge, white web.

    The web fell from the sky and covered Ye Chen directly. Meanwhile, one could see that Ye Chen¡¯s hair was frozen at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°Mad Southern, how do you feel being in my Thousand Link Trap? This is frozen energy that I¡¯ve extracted from the North Pole. I¡¯ve refined it for tens of thousands of days!¡± Sikong Aoughed hysterically.

    Ye Chen nced at the web on him. He attempted to break it, but he realized that the web began to shrink from an exterior force.

    After the web covered him, a brutal cold froze his eyes, brows, mouth, lower body, and eventually, he turned into an ice sculpture.

    ¡°Hahaha, the chief has frozen Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s lost his strength to fightpletely.¡±

    ¡°The chief is invincible. As soon as he attacks, he¡¯s overbearing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be too kind to just kill Mad Southern Ye. I suggest using a hammer to crush the ice sculpture. In that case, he will turn into crushed ice all over the ground!¡±

    All the Martial Alliance disciples were grinning to see Ye Chen in that state. Joy filled their faces as if they saw Ye Chen¡¯s deathing.

    Upon hearing that, Sikong Aoughed hysterically with his head tilted up at the sky!

    Ye Wushuang, who was far away, grew serious when he saw that. He held his sword and ran to Ye Chen who had turned into an ice sculpture, seeming to want to save him.

    However, a silhouette appeared before him, blocking his way. It was Sikong Ao.

    ¡°Unparalleled Ye, Mad Southern Ye is dead. Why don¡¯t you yield to me? I can spare your life!¡± Sikong Ao looked at Ye Wushuang with contempt on his face.

    Noticing that Ye Wushuang was not convinced, Sikong Ao said again, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what kind of rtionship you have with Mad Southern Ye, but you guys seem to be normal friends. There¡¯s no need for you to die for him!¡±

    At that moment, he suddenly heard a cracking noise as if the ice was breaking. There was even the noise of water dripping on the ground.

    He turned around to look immediately and saw that within the ice sculpture that Ye Chen had turned into, a me burned. It directly changed Ye Chen into a burning man.

    As the fire grew, it melted the ice sculpture slowly. Water was flowing at a high speed.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The smile on Sikong Ao¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Sikong Ao, do you think you can capture me with this technique? That¡¯s purely a dream of yours!¡± Ye Chen, who was in the ice sculpture, spoke slowly, ¡°True Samadhi Fire, destroying heaven and earth!¡±

    Bang!

    The ice sculpture exploded suddenly. At the same time, the mes on Ye Chen¡¯s body swept toward the air. When it lit up thousands of meters away, the scorching wave filled heaven and earth.

    Sikong Ao was horrified and he retreated quickly.

    Ye Chen stood in the sea of fire with his arms behind his back. He walked one step after another as if he was a fire god that had descended to earth.

    The crowd watched that in a dumbstruck manner. They looked nk, but they were shocked inside.

    This person¡¯s technique was beyond what humans were capable of doing!

    A smile appeared on Ye Wushuang¡¯s face as he rxed!

    ¡°How is that possible? How is that possible?!¡± Sikong Ao¡¯s expression finally changed drastically!

    Not only was Ye Chen fearless of his Thousand Link Trap, but he also released fire to break his Thousand Link Trap!

    Ye Chen walked to him one step after another. He shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed in you. From now on, the Martial Alliance will be obliterated!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The enraged Sikong Ao suddenlyughed.

    Ye Chen frowned lightly. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also called Master Ye who can control lightning. Now that you¡¯re controlling fire, I figure you¡¯re a Spell Master too. Do you think you¡¯re the only one?¡± Sikong Ao wasughing as he spoke.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered me to use this technique. In reality, apart from a half-step venerable, I¡¯m also a Spell Master!¡±

    ¡°A Spell Master?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a Spell Master?¡± Sikong Ao frowned lightly. He smiled arrogantly after noticing that Ye Chen seemed to be sincere. ¡°In this world, apart from ancient martial artists, there are Spell Masters too. If ancient martial artists depend on their physical strength, then Spell Masters depend on spells!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re well-versed in both martial arts and spells?¡±

    The surprise in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew even more. He never knew that there was such a thing as a Spell Master. It sounded a little simr to a cultivator.

    Sikong Ao grinned coldly and took out a talisman. He then bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood on it.

    The talisman released a radiance that was as bright as day after absorbing his blood. Subsequently, it split into eight beams of light that shone around the Martial Alliance mountain gate.

    Meanwhile, his skin began to shrink. His face became dry and he seemed to have aged ten years older.

    Sikong Ao stomped the ground hard. As he shouted, the eight beams of light shone on each corner of the mountain gate. The lights shot into the sky.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, take this: the great formation to guard the Martial Alliance mountain gate. I¡¯ll be borrowing the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!¡± Sikong Ao shrieked with all of his might! ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±

    Rumble!

    As soon as he said that, thunder came from above the clouds. Countless dark clouds gathered, appearing very heavy. Soon, the entire sky was covered in dark clouds as if they were sttered with ink.

    There were shes of lightning flickering within the clouds.

    Everyone knelt onto the ground upon seeing that.

    Divine Thunder!

    It was the majestic Divine Thunder!

    They did not expect their chief to be able to perform that!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I heard that you can control lightning. It¡¯s such a coincidence that I can too. Let¡¯s see who is more powerful in that today!¡± Sikong Ao could not stopughing hysterically. As he challenged his foe, contempt filled his eyes.

    The formation had existed ever since the Martial Alliance was founded. A Celestial Master from Mount Longhu had spent a lot of effort to set it up back then.

    They had not used it throughout the centuries, but in order to fight Ye Chen, Sikong Ao used all of his trump cards.

    ¡°Die, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Sikong Ao howled hysterically.

    However, in the next second, he realized that Ye Chen was looking at him as if he was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Do you want topare your Lightning Method with me? You sure are silly!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, seeming to be in between tears andughter. Subsequently, he said, ¡°You think trash like you who cheats by using a formation is worthy of calling the lightning?¡±

 Chapter 266: Come Here, Lightning? Go Away!

    <h4>Chapter 266: Come Here, Lightning? Go Away!</h4>

    Without knowing the reason why, Sikong Ao felt a sense of insecurity growing within him when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s smile.

    He scoffed by instinct and said, ¡°I know you can control lightning, but this Lightning Attraction Formation was created by a Celestial Master from Mount Longhu when the Martial Alliance was founded. Eight bolts of lightning wille as soon as it¡¯s activated!¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. The smirk on his face was growing. ¡°If you can control them, I¡¯ll kill myself before you right away!¡±

    The thunder still rumbled in the sky!

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look above his head. The shes of lightning in the clouds were growing.

    Zap!

    As a series of thunder rumbled, eight bolts of lightning the size of a baby¡¯s arms came from the clouds. They intertwined and charged at Ye Chen.

    Upon seeing that, Sikong Ao whipped out a talisman and retreated far away. The talisman in his hand had been inscribed by the Celestial Master from Mount Longhu who had created the formation back then.

    Since the person who activated the formation would not be attacked by the lightning, he dared to activate it.

    After retreating to the safe zone, Sikong Ao revealed a smile at the corner of his lips. He waved at Ye Chen. ¡°Goodbye, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The rest were also gloating at Ye Chen. They stood very far away, not worried that they would be struck by the lightning at all.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly upon noticing that the eight bolts of lightning were getting closer to him. Subsequently, he pointed a finger to the sky and shouted, ¡°Go away!¡± His scream covered the low rumble of thunder in the clouds directly, shaking heaven and earth.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Thor? Do you think you can just get them to go away just by saying that?¡± Million Killer, who was far away, could not help but smirk.

    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second!

    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, the eight bolts of lightning that almost hit Ye Chen suddenly stopped as if they were shocked or something.

    As the people watched while feeling dumbstruck, the eight bolts of lightning turned around and flew back to the clouds quickly. Their speed was at least threefolds faster than before!

    Suddenly, the dark clouds and lightning that conquered the sky vanished without a trace. The sunny day recovered as if whatever had happened earlier was just a dream.

    At that moment, Sikong Ao was dumbstruck, and so was Million Killer. The crowd was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out.

    What the hell?!

    Had the lightning really went away?!

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± An extremely sharp voice broke the silence. Sikong Ao looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°How did you make the lightning go away just by saying that?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the Master Ye who can control lightning. Don¡¯t you already know that?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    In reality, he was a Heavenly Emperor who possessed the emperor force. The more his ability recovered, the denser the emperor force was!

    Meanwhile, the Eight Thunder Gods were his underlings. The God of Thunder and the Mother of Lightning were not worthy of speaking to him. Therefore, they would not dare to strike him no matter what.

    Thus, he had released the emperor force intentionally earlier. The eight bolts of lightning had sensed it, so they were frightened away entirely.

    Moreover, he had the body of an immortal. So what if the lightning really struck him? It was no different from scratching an itch!

    Upon hearing what Ye Chen said, Sikong Ao felt like he was going to vomit blood. ¡°Freak! You¡¯re a freak!¡±

    Even he dared not take on the eight lightning bolts earlier, but Ye Chen had scared them away. Most importantly, the Martial Alliance formation could only be used once.

    ¡°Do you want topare Lightning Methods with me? You¡¯re ying with fire, young man!¡±

    Mockery appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, then he said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll let you piece of trash witness what¡¯s real lightning before you die!¡±

    He lifted his arm and pointed a finger to the sky. ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±

    Almost immediately, the sunny sky was then filled with dark clouds. Thunder clouds gathered quickly.

    Rumble!

    As a series of reverberations came, a bolt of lightning that was as thick as a bucket came from a dark cloud like a lightning cobra.

    The lightning was going after Sikong Ao who was far away.

    ¡°No!¡± Sikong Ao did not have time to change the expression on his face at all. He released an unwilling growl by instinct, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve got Shang Santian behind my back. If you dare...¡±

    Bang!

    The lightning struck and the man was killed!

    Sikong Ao, the Martial Alliance chief whose power rode on top of China, had died just like that!

    The lightning went away and so did the clouds!

    The sky regained its brightness, shedding light on extremely terrified faces. All the people¡¯s faces were gravely pale!

    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth. Nobody spoke or even dared to.

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen nkly.

    He made the lightning go away by telling it to, and he called out to the lightning just like that!

    Was he a god?

    ¡°Spare my life, Heavenly God. Spare my life!¡± someone eximed and took the lead to kneel onto the ground. He was kowtowing to Ye Chen like he was crushing garlic with his head.

    His actions led the rest to do the same. They kowtowed so hard as if their brain juice was going to spill out. ¡°Heavenly God, please spare our lives. We¡¯ve got nothing to do with this.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at them in a condescending manner.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang held the Great Thunder Sword in his hand, eager to kill these people. Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just kill the mastermind!¡±

    Million Killer was so shocked that he almost pissed himself. He ran far away, ignoring his injury.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Ye Wushuang chased after him with his sword.

    Ye Chennded on the ground, ring at the hundreds of people kneeling sparsely before him. Among them were tens of people with rather powerful aura as their cultivation base was on Illuminating Pulse. Apart from that, they bore faint hostility toward Ye Chen as they hid in the crowd.

    When Ye Chen flicked his fingers, a fireball shot out. It turned into sparks thatnded on them.

    As the rest watched in horror, those people turned into ck smoke directly. Not even ashes were left behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move if you still want to live!¡± Ye Chen looked at the people who were still alive coldly. His expression was extremely grim. ¡°I only kill those who bear hostility toward me. Show me now if any of you don¡¯t yield to me so that you guys can apany them in hell!¡±

    Everyone buried their heads onto the ground as soon as they heard that. They held back their thoughts by force.

    Then, a ck g appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It was the Hundred Spirit g, it was nowcking more than ten spirits from being perfect.

    Ye Chen leaped into the sky with the Hundred Spirit g as he thought to this point. He brandished the g at the bodies on the ground.

    At that moment, countless orbs of ck energy came out of those bodies. Faces filled with resentment were reflected back at him.

    Those orbs of ck energy were absorbed into the Hundred Spirit gpletely. Meanwhile, Sikong Ao¡¯s spirit had been crushed by the lightning, so it was impossible for his spirit to still be around.

    ¡®What a waste! I shouldn¡¯t have used the lightning to kill him.¡¯ Ye Chen shook his head.

    Because Sikong Ao¡¯s ability had been so powerful, his resentment would be more powerful than anyone after his death. If his spirit was ced into the Hundred Spirit g, it would make the g¡¯s power grow immensely.

    He looked at the young man in ck who was closest to him and asked, ¡°Where is the Martial Alliance¡¯s treasure vault? Bring me there!¡±

    Naturally, confiscation came after killing. It was a procedure that would never change!

    At that moment, a few silhouettes leaped from the mountain. Each of them had a powerful aura, and Yang Junlin was leading.

    After realizing that Sikong Ao was dead, Yang Junlin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Venerable Ye, did you really kill Sikong Ao? You¡¯re in great trouble!¡±

 Chapter 267: The Martial Allianceâ€™s Treasure Vault!

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Martial Alliance¡¯s Treasure Vault!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m in great trouble?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Yang Junlin. He frowned. ¡°Is the government against me for killing Sikong Ao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the most important thing,¡± Yang Junlin said while forcing a smile, ¡°Do you remember what I told you before? The Martial Alliance came from Shang Santian...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°If the people from Shang Santian reallye, I, Ye Chen, will wee them with my open arms!¡±

    After saying that, he got the disciple to bring him to the Martial Alliance¡¯s treasure vault. Since the Martial Alliance had been founded after so many years, they must have collected some stuff that might be useful to him.

    Yang Junlin secretly sighed upon seeing that Ye Chen left ignoring him.

    On the other hand, Yan Nanfei, Li Yunxiao, and the rest behind him could not stop looking at the signs of battle. They looked at each other when they saw the hole sunken in the ground and the mayhem around. They saw dense fear in each others¡¯ eyes.

    As experts, naturally, they could specte what happened during the battle from the signs at the scene.

    Pang Yuanqing asked in rather disbelief, ¡°Is Sikong Ao really dead?¡±

    He raised what the few of them were secretly asking. After all, Sikong Ao had been named the legend of the generation in China decades ago. He had been in closed-door cultivation throughout the decades, so nobody knew how powerful he had grown.

    It must have been difficult for Ye Chen to kill him.

    Li Yunxiao shook his head and walked to the Martial Alliance members. After asking a few of them, not only did he find out about the result, but he also found out how the whole thing went down.

    At that moment, the few of them inhaled sharply as horror filled their faces. All of them were shocked by the fact that Ye Chen had made the Divine Thunder go away by telling it to, and then summoning it by waving his hand.

    ¡°Venerable Ye sure lives up to his name. He¡¯s a cultivator of spells and martial arts, as well as an Illuminating God expert,¡± Yang Junlin could not help but exim.

    The cultivation stages for Spell Masters were Dao Entry and Illuminating God. One could cultivate mysterious qi when they arrived at Dao Entry. They could use that to harm their enemies, as well as control magic tools. When one got to the Illuminating God stage, their techniques would be close to divinity.

    At that moment, Ye Wushuang walked over while holding a human head. He stood aside silently, secretly looking for Ye Chen.

    Yan Nanfei was stunned when he saw the features on the head. He could not help but gasp.

    ¡°Million Killer?!¡±

    ...

    When Ye Chen arrived at the Martial Alliance¡¯s treasure vault, he realized that the door was an immensely heavy stone door. ording to the Martial Alliance disciple who had guided him there, only Sikong Ao had the key to open the door.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not care about that. As the man watched in horror, he lifted the stone door with his physical strength.

    A stone room that was approximately 500 square meters weed them. In the room, there were huge boxes bound by tape as well as chains and locks.

    Ye Chen scanned each of them with his Divine Consciousness. He found out that most of them were mortal items such as gold, silver, bronze, and metal. There were even five boxes of gold bars, the so-called little golden fishes.

    That was right. There were five boxes of gold bars.

    There were at least 500 pounds of them added together, which equaled to 250 kilograms. If he were to calcte it at a rate of 35 yuan per gram, the boxes of gold bars were worth over 80 million yuan.

    Ye Chen could not help but feel rather disappointed. However, his frown rxed suddenly when he scanned thest two boxes.

    The reason being was that one of them had many expensive herbs such as thousand-year-old ginseng, 500-year-old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb, and so on.

    It was his first time seeing such precious herbs on Earth. Although those were not immortal items, they were scarce.

    Meanwhile, there were many bottles in another box. They contained many medicinal pills in them, but the effects were not strong.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, a nce was all it took to determine that those medicinal pills were for ancient martial artists. The effect was mainly to refine one¡¯s body and to polish the foundation.

    What piqued his interest was that there were three light-yellow medicinal pills in one of the gourds which effect was much stronger than the rest.

    Ye Chen walked over and crushed the lock on it with a single hand. He took out the gourd after opening the box, then he poured a medicinal pill out onto his palm to observe it.

    He came to a realization.

    It seemed like those three medicinal pills were Breakthrough Pills. It was the award for the kill order that the Martial Alliance had issued against him.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t too shabby. Unfortunately, there are only three of them!¡¯ Ye Chen secretly shook his head.

    He could tell that the Breakthrough Pill was mainly for peak-stage Illuminating Pulse people to break through to Martial Dao master which was the beginner innate-stage.

    Meanwhile, it was pure nonsense to say that it could develop a peak innate-stage Martial Dao master¡¯s cultivation base. If that would work, how could Sikong Ao remain on the same stage until now?

    Although that was the case, there would definitely be bloody chaos if the three medicinal pills were released to the world. Although Martial Dao masters were nothing to Ye Chen, he was like a superhero to them.

    After all, many ancient martial artists spent their whole life training but could not break through to the innate stage. Naturally, the Breakthrough Pills were precious.

    Ye Chen thought of giving those pills to his parents, but that thought was disregarded right away.

    The Breakthrough Pills would have the best effect on Illuminating Pulse ancient martial artists.

    Meanwhile, his parents were regr people. If they were to consume it by force, their bodies might not be able to take it. That fact aside, they had insufficient vital energy and blood since they were old, so it was hard for them to venture far on the path of ancient martial arts for the rest of their lives.

    Moreover, as a cultivator himself, it was nonsense for Ye Chen to get his parents onto the path of ancient martial arts.

    The trouble was that his parents had no spiritual roots and could not cultivate just yet unless he could refine the Qi Repairing Pill which would help his parents to grow spiritual roots.

    However, the Qi Repairing Pill was scarce even in the cultivation world. It was something that was extremely rare and difficult to refine.

    Ye Chen could not help but had a strong threat growing in him as he thought to this point. ¡°It seems like I must recover my ability as soon as possible as well as find the materials to refine the Qi Repairing Pills.¡±

    His parents were over 50 years old now. With his current ability, he could only make them live to 100 at most. In addition to that, that was under the premise that they consumed the Longevity Pill.

    If they did not cultivate, they would not be able to escape reincarnation when they lived until 100. Even Ye Chen who was the Heavenly Emperor of the generation in his past life could do nothing about it.

    As for letting his parents consume immortal pills to make them immortals, that was purely a dream.

    It was a risk to get regr people to consume normal spiritual pills, let alone immortal pills. If they were to consume it, it was impossible for them to be immortals, but it was totally possible for them to pass on to heaven.

    Ye Chen shook his head and stretched his arms after shaking off his thoughts. He put away all of the items that he deemed useful into his storage ring, including the five boxes of gold bars...

    His storage ring¡¯s interior was 27 cube square metersrge. It was like a mini house that was three meters long and wide, hence there was sufficient space for that many items.

    When he walked out of the treasure vault, Yang Junlin and the rest were still waiting outside. Meanwhile, there were many young men and women in suits and ties next to him.

    ¡°Venerable Ye, let me introduce you guys. They¡¯ve been sent by the government,¡± Yang Junlin smiled and said, ¡°Including Sikong Ao, all of the experts in the Martial Alliance are dead. The Martial Alliance is considered to be terminated. To avoid any chaos, the government has sent people to take over the case at the moment. Are you okay with that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Since I¡¯ve already killed them, as well as taken my revenge, you guys can do whatever you want.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and left with Ye Wushuang right after saying that.

    Yang Junlin¡¯s smile froze upon hearing that. In reality, he wanted to ask Ye Chen to take over the position of the Martial Alliance chief. However, judging from Ye Chen¡¯s expression, he knew that he was not interested at all.

 Chapter 268: Su Yuhanâ€™s Gift!

    <h4>Chapter 268: Su Yuhan¡¯s Gift!</h4>

    Although the Martial Alliance was almost destroyed while the government hid Sikong Ao¡¯s death, a portion of people from the Martial Dao World in China noticed that something was off.

    Meanwhile, a portion of them was like the old monk from Miyin Temple. They were silent now after realizing what had happened to the Martial Alliance.

    In a small mountain vige far in the west, a farmer who was about 50 years old was running quickly with all of his might. If one were to look closer, he was clutching a piece of red lingerie tightly in his hand.

    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged hunk chasing behind him with a kitchen knife in each hand. He was yelling while running with killing intent, ¡°Bloody Niu, run if you dare! How dare you steal my wife¡¯s lingerie?! I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t kill you today!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t do it! It¡¯s not what you think. Let me exin. I didn¡¯t steal your wife¡¯s lingerie. It was the wind that blew it into my hand,¡± the old farmer said while panting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you exin after I stabbed you twice!¡± The middle-aged hunk continued chasing him.

    The old farmer was pissed off. When he passed by the middle-aged hunk¡¯s house today, he had stared at the lingerie hanging on the clothesline. Then, a breeze came suddenly, blowing the red lingerie into his hand.

    The middle-aged hunk had gone to the kitchen and began chasing him after picking up two kitchen knives. He made it seem like the old farmer was having an affair with his wife.

    The old farmer clenched his teeth and elerated. He shook off the middle-aged hunk behind him instantly. Then, the middle-aged hunk spat on the ground and left furiously.

    The old farmer sat onto the ground and his phone rang at that moment, so he picked it up right away.

    He hung up a couple of secondster. Shock shed through his old face that was sweating from the running. ¡®That kid named Ye killed Sikong Ao? Interesting. One must know that Sikong Ao was merely one step away from achieving Martial Dao venerable. He¡¯s also a Spell Master, but Ye killed him anyway. Can the kid already be a Martial Dao venerable?¡¯

    A gleam shed through the old farmer¡¯s cloudy eyes as he thought to this point. ¡°If he really has broken through to Martial Dao venerable, shouldn¡¯t I meet him?¡±

    He shook his head a few secondster. ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t. He destroyed the Su family, but he didn¡¯t know he missed out on someone from the family. He then killed Bai Zhanyuan from Shang Santian and now he¡¯s killed Sikong Ao. He¡¯s dead to Shang Santian now! That¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t go!

    ¡°I still want to live for a few more years. What¡¯s the point of fighting and killing? I¡¯d rather watch Cui Hua bathe in the river or get a massage from thedies.¡±

    ...

    On the same night, Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang returned to Beijing. It was past 8 p.m. and his parents and Su Yuhan were enjoying the breeze on the Imperial Wind Pavilion patio.

    The family was chatting andughing. The little girl, Mengmeng, in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace would giggle every now and then. The scenepletely melted Ye Chen¡¯s cold heart.

    Ye Hai looked rather upset when he saw Ye Chen. ¡°Where did you guys go? Why did youe home sote?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I went to see a friend with Wushuang. We had a meal together, so we came homete. Sorry,¡± Ye Chen told him the excuse that he came up with earlier.

    Ye Hai¡¯s face only rxed then and he stopped asking. Su Yuhan, on the other hand, studied Ye Chen deeply. The wisedy naturally figured that Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang had not gone out for a meal. However, she said nothing since Ye Chen¡¯s parents were around.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Xiaochen, your dad and I have decided to return to Tiannan tomorrow,¡± Wu Lan suddenly said.

    Ye Chen got Ye Wushuang to sit down as he could not help but look at her. ¡°Why the rush, Mom? Let¡¯s just stay for a few days more. Moreover, hasn¡¯t our family house been blown up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the old house. Don¡¯t you have a vi in the Nine Dragons Bay? Your dad and I will move there when we go back.¡± Wu Lan shook her head and said while smiling, ¡°Worrying about home isn¡¯t the only reason why we want to leave now, but it¡¯s mainly to prepare your wedding with Yuhan.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s too soon?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed at that moment.

    To a woman, getting married was the most romantic, as well as the most nerve-wrecking and shy thing.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Ye Hai smoked a cigarette and said while shaking his head, ¡°We need to pick the date, contact the wedding nner, go shopping, inform the rtives...There are just many things to do, so it¡¯s better to prepare now.¡±

    He seemed to have recalled something as he spoke to this point. ¡°Oh yeah, are you guys nning a Western wedding or a Chinese one?¡±

    ¡°You decide, Yuhan.¡± Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan by instinct and let her make the decision. To him, it did not matter whether it was a Western or a Chinese wedding. It was just a custom. He mainly wanted to give Su Yuhan a proper position with the wedding.

    After all, that was a man¡¯s responsibility!

    ¡°Western then!¡± Su Yuhan decided while blushing a little.

    Wu Lan said while smiling, ¡°Alright. Xiao Chen, if you guys are having a Western wedding, you¡¯ll have to propose. You¡¯ll need a diamond ring for that, so prepare that ahead.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know that.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    The family chatted for a little bit, then Ye Hai and Wu Lan went to bed since they had a flight to catch early in the morning.

    Wu Lan carried Mengmeng, who was sleeping in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, before going to bed.

    After returning to their room, Ye Chen and Su Yuhany quietly in bed. They smiled at each other as love filled their faces.

    ¡°We¡¯re getting married. Are you happy? Is there anything that you¡¯d like to say to your fianc¨¦?¡± Ye Chen looked at her gently.

    ¡°Not yet!¡± Su Yuhan ced her head on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Fragrance wafted out from her ck, shiny hair, triggering a burning desire within Ye Chen.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing that you¡¯d like to say, then we¡¯ll talk tomorrow!¡±

    Soon, there was a suppressive noise in the room. Itsted for over an hour before it went awaypletely.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s body was as soft as water after the fun. She copsed in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. ¡°You fool. I¡¯ve taken the test secretly today, but nothing has happened!¡±

    ¡°What test?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.

    ¡°I used the pregnancy test kit and realized that nothing has happened!¡± Su Yuhan smacked him angrily. She said while blushing, ¡°I heard the test result wille out half a monthter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for there not to be a baby yet. How can you be pregnant every time? That¡¯d be easier than winning the lottery,¡± Ye Chen said in between tears andughter.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with my body? Should I do a checkup at the hospital?¡± She was suddenly nervous.

    Ye Chen lowered his head and pecked her red lips. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. If there¡¯s something wrong with you, how could Mengmeng have happened?¡±

    Su Yuhan was then relieved.

    He suddenly said, ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s something that I need to tell you. After my parents leave, go to Longxi with me.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡± She looked at him in puzzlement.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out by then!¡± Ye Chen smiled in a mysterious manner.

    The Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate that Bai Zhanyuan found was in Longxi. Meanwhile, Su Yuhan had a pure yin body, as well as an extremely rare dark spiritual root in the cultivation world. It would be up to 100 times more difficult for her to step onto the path of cultivation.

    Mortals would need spiritual roots to go into cultivation. They could only sense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth with spiritual roots. Meanwhile, spiritual roots were based mainly on the five elements, which were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The purer the spiritual root was, the faster the cultivation speed.

    Apart from the five-element spiritual root, there was the mutated spiritual root too. Just like how Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao, had the thunder spiritual root, there were also wind spiritual roots, ice spiritual roots, and so on. Nevertheless, such mutated spiritual roots were rare.

    The dark spiritual root was a spiritual root with dark attributes. Such a spiritual root was even rarer than the mutated spiritual root. That person would be born to be a genius in the Ghost Dao Method cultivation. However, they could only cultivate the Ghost Dao Method.

    Not only did Su Yuhan have a dark spiritual root, but she also possessed a pure yin body. She could only release her power after the seal was unlocked. Meanwhile, exterior stimtion was needed for the unsealing.

    If the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate really existed, it might be able to remove the seal on Su Yuhan¡¯s pure yin body besides boosting her cultivation.

    ...

    It was a quiet night.

    The next morning, Ye Hai and Wu Lan took the flight back to Tiannan after breakfast. Lin Tai went with them this time.

    Ye Chen received a call from Old Chen as soon as he got back from the airport.

    ¡°Ye,e here. I¡¯ve got news for your Geographical Vein!¡±

 Chapter 269: The Grand Dragon Gate Event!

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Grand Dragon Gate Event!</h4>

    ¡®There¡¯s news about the Geographical Vein?¡¯

    Ye Chen was shocked indeed. He had simply made that request to Old Chen and did not have high hopes about that.

    Never had he thought they would find it so soon. It was no wonder they were the No. 2 in the military.

    No matter how calm he was, he could not help but feel a little excited. The reason being was that if they really found a Geographical Vein, he would definitely recover his Foundation Building cultivation base. By then, he could perform even more techniques.

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen got Ye Wushuang to stay at home while he headed to the military courtyard.

    Old Chen was studying a map in his military coat. He got Ye Chen to sit down when he saw him.

    What surprised Ye Chen was that Qin Xiaotian, who was named the Zhongnan Ocean Madman, was not there. One must know that he was Old Chen¡¯s bodyguard, the kind who stayed with his employer for 24 hours every day.

    Seeming to sense his doubt, Old Chen said, ¡°Something has happened to Qin Yao, so Xiaotian went to help her.¡±

    Qin Yao?

    The name made Ye Chen recall thedy with whom he had a misunderstanding back on the military ship.

    Connecting the dots that Qin Xiaotian had the same family name, he figured they were siblings.

    Ye Chen came to a realization.

    It was no wonder that Qin Xiaotian had been hostile toward him when they first met and had even initiated a fight.

    ¡°You sure love trouble!¡± Old Chen nced at him with a grim expression. He said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°You kill wherever you go and haven¡¯t stopped at all. You killed the Su family first, and now the Martial Alliance. Do you know how much me I¡¯ve carried for you and how many times I¡¯ve wiped your butt for you?¡±

    The old man had the urge to shoot Ye Chen to death right now. However, he recalled that Ye Chen was named a kungfu master for his powerful body. Bullets seemed to not be able to harm him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I won¡¯t offend people if they don¡¯t offend me.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Old Chen scoffed and turned around. He picked up a document from the table and tossed it at him. ¡°Sign it!¡±

    Ye Chen took over to look. He realized that it was the Firearms Division¡¯s letter ofmission for the position of chiefmander. There were many uses listed in it such as a confidentiality agreement.

    Ye Chen nced at it and put it aside. He said at ease, ¡°Old Chen, where¡¯s the Geographical Vein that you promised?¡±

    He had named three conditions to join the Firearms Division back then. The first was that the Firearms Division could not control him. The second was to look for the Geographical Vein and the third was to look for Su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.

    Now that the first and third conditions were fulfilled, the Geographical Vein¡¯s whereabouts was the only one left. It was the reason why Ye Chen was there today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you since I¡¯m making you sign this!¡± Old Chen handed the map that he was studying to Ye Chen casually.

    Ye Chen nced at it and realized that it was a map of the Yiling District. Meanwhile, there was a circle on the edge of the map. He could not help but frown. ¡°Shennongjia?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Chen nodded and said, ¡°They recently found a sinkhole in Shennongjia. This sinkhole is different from regr ones whereby there¡¯s a sea of fire inside. The experts investigated and found out that the fire in the sinkhole has been burning for at least 2,000 years.¡±

    ¡°A fire that hasn¡¯t gone out for 2,000 years?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a tourist who got lost from his group and found this sinkhole. Theoretically, there are a few examples that are simr to this. The fire keeps going on because there¡¯s petroleum underground or leaked natural gas.¡±

    Old Chen shook his head lightly as he spoke to this point. ¡°However, this sinkhole is rather odd. The experts have been studying it secretly for a long time. Not only did they not find petroleum, but there¡¯s also nobustible material such as natural gas around. They can¡¯t find the reason why the fire has been going on for so long.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head. He was indifferent to what Old Chen said.

    Apart from natural gas, petroleum, and otherbustibles that could maintain the fire, there was one more possibility.

    The sinkhole must be producing fire essence which was the purest and the original tinder. Not only would it not go out, but it would also burn forever. It could even grow on its own.

    Meanwhile, such a ce was the Geographical Vein that Ye Chen needed.

    At that moment, Old Chen said, ¡°This sinkhole is a little simr to the Geographical Vein that you mentioned. That¡¯s why I got you here to confirm that.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to confirm it. I¡¯m sure it is!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said while smiling. Subsequently, he took over the Firearms Division¡¯s letter ofmission for the chiefmander and signed his name on it directly!

    Old Chen¡¯s face finally rxed upon seeing that. He then handed Ye Chen the Firearms Division¡¯s paperwork. He stretched his arms out and said while smiling, ¡°Congrattions on joining the Firearms Division, Major-General Ye. From now on, you¡¯re the Firearms Division¡¯s chiefmander!¡±

    Old Chen sighed in relief.

    In this era, it was difficult for one to be a major-general. However, Ye Chen had already achieved that when he was merely 30. On top of that, he was the major-general under the special force brigade. His authority and treatment were much higher than that of many other positions.

    Most importantly, he was the Firearms Division¡¯s chiefmander. The elite of the militarymand. If the news was to spread, it would definitely create a stir.

    Ye Chen shook his hand and nodded slightly. There was no excitement on his face. In reality, the sinkhole was all he cared about.

    Old Chen was annoyed to see his calm expression. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder how are you so calm when you¡¯re still so young? You¡¯re like an old monster who has lived for 1,000 years.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but nce at him.

    ¡®You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve lived for over 3,000 years,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Old Chen did not notice his expression. Instead, he said, ¡°The sinkhole has been locked down at the moment. You can¡¯t go right now, so you¡¯ll need to wait for at least a month.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen did not mind that since he currently had many errands. Firstly, he had to drop by Longxi to take a look at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate. Secondly, he would need to bring Su Yuhan to his hometown for their wedding. It would take a month as he estimated.

    At that moment, Old Chen said seriously after seemingly recalling something, ¡°Oh yeah! I suddenly recall that the Grand Dragon Gate Event will take ce in Shennongjia a monthter.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Dragon Gate Event?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    ¡°The Grand Dragon Gate Event is a monumental event in the spell world. It takes ce every three years. Everyone who participates in it is from the spell world such as people from Mount Longhu, Mount Lao, and Hong Kong.¡±

    Old Chen proceeded, ¡°In reality, a fight in the spell world is much more intense than in the ancient martial arts world because it involves many sects¡¯ philosophy and inheritance conflicts.

    ¡°For instance, Tibetan Buddhism is divided into Mantrayana and Tantra. Meanwhile, in Hong Kong, they¡¯re divided into the Southern Sect and the Northern Sect. One can say that both sides are like water and fire. They¡¯ve been trying to conquer the spell world, proving that their heritage is the most authentic one.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization. ¡°So, this Grand Dragon Gate Event is actually an exchange event in the spell world, whereby both sides fight each other?¡±

    Since killing Sikong Ao, Ye Chen learned that apart from the ancient martial arts world, there was also the spell world in this realm. The ancient martial arts world would be for ancient martial artists while the spell world was for Spell Masters.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that Celestial Master Zhang from Mount Longhu, the monk Shi Jizang from Nnda, and the leader of the Southern Sect An Daoyuan will be there too.¡± Old Chen could not help but look at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point. ¡°The few of them have unfathomable methods. Their fame in the spell world is no less than yours in the ancient martial arts world. Given that your identity as a Spell Master might leak, I¡¯m reminding you to try not to stir any conflicts with them.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t offend me, naturally, I won¡¯t offend them!¡± Ye Chen said indifferently with his arms behind his back.

    If those people offended him, he definitely would not hold back even if it would mean drowning himself in trouble!

 Chapter 270: Before Going On the Long Journey!

    <h4>Chapter 270: Before Going On the Long Journey!</h4>

    Since Ye Chen had signed the letter ofmission, Old Chen asked while smiling, ¡°Since you¡¯re the chiefmander of the Firearms Division now, should I introduce you to everyone at the Firearms Division¡¯s headquarters?¡±

    He was eager for Ye Chen to take office right away.

    After all, the annual Military Base Competition wasing soon, and the Firearms Division had been in thest ce for the past two years. Naturally, it would be better to train as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that just yet.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to Longxi in Ganzhou. I don¡¯t have the time yet. Maybe in the future.¡±

    Old Chen was rather disappointed, but he did not really mind that. He then asked, ¡°Oh yeah, since Sikong Ao is dead, the Martial Alliance chief position is vacant now. Do you want to take it?¡±

    To the ancient martial arts world, the Martial Alliance chief was no different from an ancient emperor. As soon as one took the throne, he could definitely conquer the entire ancient martial arts world.

    Apart from Ye Chen, no regr person could take up that position. After all, he had killed Sikong Ao, so he was undoubtedly the No. 1 of China.

    ¡°Not interested. Just ask whoever is willing to be the chief,¡± Ye Chen said because he did not care. He left the military courtyard just like that.

    The corner of Old Chen¡¯s lips twitched hard as he watched him leave. ¡°Not interested? I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll kill whoever takes the position since you gave me the right to decide.¡±

    ...

    On the next morning, Ye Chen¡¯s whole family woke up early in the morning as they were going to Longxi. They had put off the visit to the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate for too long.

    Su Yuhan was going through all of her clothes and could not stop checking out herself in the mirror. She would turn her head to ask Ye Chen every now and then, ¡°Dummy, how do I look?¡±

    She was over the moon. The Su family had locked her up for over two years before this, thus she had had little opportunity to go out. She basically stayed at home after Ye Chen saved her and was hardly out and about.

    Now that it was rare for Ye Chen to be taking her far away, it was no different from traveling around the world with her family. How could she not be happy about that?

    Ye Chen said in between tears andughter when he saw the anticipation in her eyes, ¡°Anything you put on is nice. There¡¯s just one thing that¡¯s bad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s bad?¡± Su Yuhan turned around and smiled at him. There was killing intent in her beautiful eyes as if she was saying, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°The bad thing is that you¡¯re too beautiful!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said in all seriousness, ¡°Walking with you when you¡¯re dressed so nicely puts immense pressure on me. You¡¯ll attract unwanted attention. Moreover, I don¡¯t like other men staring at you.¡±

    ¡°You dummy, you¡¯re still this straightforward, huh? But you¡¯re right. I really am beautiful!¡± Su Yuhan was chuckling in joy.

    Ye Chen walked over to squeeze her cheeks while performing some spells. He said a whileter, ¡°Okay, look at yourself now.¡±

    Su Yuhan looked into the mirror by instinct. She began screaming, ¡°You b*stard, you¡¯ve made me so ugly. My skin is now yellowish and my chin is bigger!¡±

    If she was awarded a 10 for her appearance earlier, she was only left with a 7 now. She would still be considered a beauty now, but it was a vast differencepared to before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make your appearance recover when wee back. It¡¯s pretty good, so we¡¯ll have less trouble along the way.¡± Ye Chen, on the other hand, nodded in satisfaction.

    Traveling with such a great beauty would really attract unwanted attention. Moreover, he did not want other men checking out hisdy with perverted eyes.

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him angrily. However, she epted the fact. When they got out of the room, they saw Ye Wushuang, who was dressed neatly, sitting on the couch.

    He was still in his white outfit. Given that he had long hair, he looked like a young man from ancient times.

    Ye Chen thought about it and said, ¡°Wushuang, you need a makeover too. Try making yourself look more like a modern person.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean by a makeover?¡± Ye Wushuang was stunned.

    That was how he had been dressing all the while. Although he did not do theundry or shower, there was no dust and dirt on him since he was a Sword Spirit. It did not matter even if he did not shower.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your brother will make you into this.¡± Su Yuhan nodded and picked up a photo of Kris Wu in a suit from her phone to show him. She then returned to the room and gave the suit that she had bought for Ye Chen to him.

    After some hesitation, Ye Wushuang dismissed his uneasiness and changed in the room. Su Yuhan was stunned when he came out.

    A handsome man in a suit who was 1.8 meters tall with a buzzcut stood before her. He had a ruthless charisma and did not look sissy at all. He was like a cold Prince Charming in those Korean dramas.

    Su Yuhan took a good look at him for a while and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re really handsome. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re even better-looking now that you¡¯re dressed modernly. Wushuang, it¡¯s really a waste that you¡¯re not an actor. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely be the most handsome man in the industry. I wonder how manydies would fall for you.¡±

    She looked at Ye Chen wryly as she said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯d have lost your chance with me if I had met Wushuang before you.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head while smiling. He knew that Su Yuhan was joking with him. However, he was rather envious to see Ye Wushuang who had transformed.

    He was even thinking if he should get a makeover to make himself more handsome too. Nevertheless, he thought about it and decided not to do it.

    ¡®I¡¯m me. I¡¯m unique.¡¯

    ¡°Sister, why did you guys wake up so early?¡± An extremelyzy voice drawled. Subsequently, the room next door opened. Su Youwei walked out in a sleepy manner, d in her pajamas. However, she was stunned in the next second.

    She looked at Ye Wushuang in a dumbstruck manner and disbelief filled her beautiful face. ¡°You...you...¡±

    She returned to her room in panic while speaking halfway. After more than ten minutes, she walked out, fully dressed. She was blushing so hard that it seemed like her cheeks were going to bleed. She dared not look at Ye Wushuang at all. ¡°Sister, are you guys going out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your brother-inw is bringing us to visit Ganzhou,¡± Su Yuhan said while smiling.

    Su Youwei said by instinct, ¡°I want to go too.¡±

    She even peeked at Ye Wushuang secretly after saying that. She was disappointed that Ye Wushuang had remained expressionless from the beginning until now.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting us. We¡¯re there for business.¡± Ye Chen nced at her.

    Initially, he thought he would only bring Su Yuhan. However, considering that his daughter would definitely be unwilling to leave them and Ye Wushuang would not leave his side 24 hours a day, he thought of bringing them along.

    Su Youwei opened her mouth but dared not fight back eventually. She could only hold her head down, looking disappointed.

    Ever since the Su family was destroyed, one could say that she was afraid of Ye Chen now. She dared not talk to him on normal days.

    ...

    Later on, Su Yuhan woke Mengmeng up and urged her to wash up. They headed straight to the airport after breakfast.

    Three hourster, the nended at Ganzhou airport. The first thing Ye Chen did was to bring the mother and daughter to try the local noodles. One must say that women had no control when it came to delicious food, including Su Yuhan who could turn into a glutton at all times. It was no wonder that Mengmeng had inherited her genes.

    After spending an hour there, Ye Chen contacted a buspany that headed to Longxi. However, the seats were basically taken. There were only three seats left in thest row, and there were two girls sitting at the window.

    As soon as they took their seats, Ye Wushuang¡¯s appearance caught the attention of many.

    At that moment, a quiet girl sitting by the window next to Ye Wushuang could not help but nce at him. She stretched her arm out at him in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Hi, my name is Yu Shasha!¡±

 Chapter 271: Old Man, Do You Want to Compare Whoâ€™s Older Between Us?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Old Man, Do You Want to Compare Who¡¯s Older Between Us?</h4>

    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen, who was sitting on Ye Wushuang¡¯s left, could not help but nce at her. Yu Shasha was a pretty girl in her early 20s, and she was currently blushing. Meanwhile, there was another girl sitting next to her. However, that girl had fallen asleep on her shoulder.

    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Chen wryly. She seemed to be saying, ¡®Look, another babe is flirting with your brother¡¯.

    Facing Yu Shasha¡¯s kind initiative, Ye Wushuang did not care. It was as if he did not see her stretching her arm.

    Yu Shasha¡¯s smile froze and she withdrew her arm weakly. She felt rather wronged. It was rare to see such a handsome man who would act so coldly to her.

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°My friend is a little introverted. He doesn¡¯t like talking to strangers. I hope you don¡¯t mind that.¡±

    He then nced at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Wushuang, she has initiated to talk to you. Respond to her, at least.¡±

    This kid was cold to everyone. He was destined to be single forever.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang!¡± Wushuang said in a neutral manner. That was the only thing he said and he was silent after that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s shook her head immediately and smiled sweetly at Ye Chen. ¡°My name¡¯s Yu Shasha.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡°Su Yuhan!¡± Su Yuhan who was carrying Mengmeng introduced herself too. The atmosphere was finally livelier.

    Yu Shasha took a good look at them and said while smiling, ¡°Ye Chen, I don¡¯t think you guys are from Ganzhou. The ent you guys have doesn¡¯t sound like it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡±

    Ye Chen and her began chatting. Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang was between them and stayed silent all the way.

    After the bus had departed for half an hour, thedy next to Yu Shasha woke up. She rubbed her eyes, revealing her skinny wrists. ¡°Shasha, who are you talking to? You¡¯re so happy that you¡¯reughing.¡±

    Ye Chen checked her out a little. He noticed that thisdy was even prettier than Yu Shasha. Yu Shasha was already sweet enough, but her friend was so pretty that she could bepared to Yan Ning and Xiao Ya. However, she had a straightforward expression on her face, and unfriendliness sat in between her brows.

    ¡°Sister Xue, you¡¯re awake! I¡¯m talking to Ye Chen.¡± Yu Shasha introduced Ye Chen and the rest while smiling.

    Ye Chen then found out that her name was Murong Xue. She and Yu Shasha were Year Four students from Lanzhou University. To avoid her suitors, she was traveling with her best friend during the summer holidays.

    After that, Murong Xue began checking them out. Realizing that Ye Chen and Su Yuhan looked mediocre, she looked away after merely a nce. However, surprise shed through her beautiful eyes when she noticed Ye Wushuang. She took the initiative to nod slightly at him.

    Nevertheless, Ye Wushuang was even colder than her. Neither did he say anything nor did he nod.

    His attitude made Murong Xue frowned slightly. To her, he was indeed the most handsome and charismatic man that she had ever seen. However, she was not as shallow as that.

    Good looks were not everything. All he could do was to make her check him out for a while.

    A man¡¯s biggest charm was his sess. Meanwhile, the standard of sess was status, capability, and wealth.

    Murong Xue decided to look away as she thought to this point. She held her head down and yed with her phone in silence.

    Ye Chen did not mind her behavior. Given Murong Xue¡¯s beauty, it made sense for her to be a little arrogant.

    On the other hand, Yu Shasha got along well with them. They could not stop talking, and she had no ill intentions at all.

    When the bus was on the way, it stopped when it arrived at a vige in town. An old man came on board. He looked like he was 60 years old and was ugly. As soon as he got onto the bus, the stench of alcohol lingered in the air.

    The driver turned his head and revealed a smile for the first time. ¡°Master Ma, are you going to Longxi again?¡±

    The old man nodded arrogantly and grabbed the handle without even buying a ticket. He said rather annoyedly, ¡°Old Huang, are there no more seats?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, Master Ma. You¡¯re out of luck today. We¡¯re upied. Can you just tolerate standing for a bit? We¡¯ll arrive in half an hour.¡±

    The driver revealed an apologetic smile.

    ¡°You b*stard, when have I ever had to stand on the bus? Since there are no more seats, then think of a way to get me one.¡± The old man scowled and began looking around while holding the handle. Everyone seemed serious while they avoided eye contact with him as much as they could.

    They were wise. Judging by his attitude toward the driver, they knew that he was not someone to offend.

    The old man smirked happily and had his eyes on thest row. His eyes lit up when he saw Yu Shasha and Murong Xue sitting by the window. He staggered over and nced at Ye Wushuang coldly, ¡°Young man, get up.¡±

    Ye Wushuang nced coldly back at him. He remained still and said nothing.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Why are you asking him to get up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so old. Shouldn¡¯t you young people give up your seat for me? It¡¯s traditional virtue for young people to respect the old and love the young,¡± the old man said as if every one of his words made sense.

    When he was speaking, he had his eyes on Yu Shasha and Murong Xue who were next to Ye Wushuang. Faint lust flitted across his eyes.

    Sensing the way he was looking at them, Yu Shasha got closer to Murong Xue by instinct and held her breath because that old man was just too stinky.

    Ye Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°Is there aw that says that young people must give up their seats for old people?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The smile on the old man¡¯s face froze. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know how to respect old people? Where are your manners? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you?¡±

    His voice was very loud which attracted everyone¡¯s attention on the bus. Everyone chose to keep quiet and just watch. They were even grateful that the old man had not targeted them.

    At that moment, the driver stopped the bus and said after turning his head, ¡°Little brother, just give up your seat for Master Ma.¡± He signaled Ye Chen while speaking.

    ¡°Old man, talk nicely. Don¡¯t use moral coercion,¡± Su Yuhan, who was carrying Mengmeng, could not help but pipe up. She had heard of old people taking seats by exploiting their seniority on public buses. Never had she thought that they would encounter one.

    ¡°What moral coercion?¡± The old man fumed as if he was triggered. He said while ring angrily at Su Yuhan, ¡°You¡¯re a mother yourself. Is this what you teach your kid? You should be embarrassed of yourself!¡±

    Su Yuhan was stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with young people nowadays? Is it so hard to give up your seat for an old man? Does everyone have no morals now or are humans just terrible?¡± The old man was getting more and more furious as he spoke, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t give up your seat for me today, I¡¯ll get a reporter to report this. I¡¯ll get the people in the country to see who you guys are!¡±

    Yu Shasha and Murong Xue were irritated to hear his threats.

    At that moment, Ye Chen stood up and smiled coldly. ¡°Old man, do you want topare who¡¯s older between us? I¡¯m a few thousand years older than you, so you should give up your seat for us! Stop your moral coercion. We¡¯ll give up our seats out of kindness, but we won¡¯t because we can!¡±

    Ye Chen sat down again after saying that. He then said to Ye Wushuang, ¡°Toss him out!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face changed upon hearing that. ¡°You...¡±

    Immediately, Ye Wushuang got up and dragged him to the door. He tossed him out like he was getting rid of a dead dog.

    Everyone was dumbstruck at that moment.

    Yu Shasha and Murong Xue were secretly cheering in their hearts.

    The driver could not help but sigh. ¡°Little brother, you guys are in trouble!¡±

 Chapter 272: I Can Help You If You Beg!

    <h4>Chapter 272: I Can Help You If You Beg!</h4>

    ¡°Master Ma isn¡¯t someone that you guys can afford to offend. He¡¯ll definitely take revenge on you guys for tossing him out,¡± the driver said while looking at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m advising you guys to get out of the vehicle now. I can refund the ticket.¡±

    He took out his wallet topensate them as he spoke.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    As for that old man earlier, he had gotten Ye Wushuang to toss him out as pure punishment. If he really came back for revenge, then Ye Chen would not show him any mercy.

    At that moment, Murong Xue, who had been quiet, seemed to have recalled something. She said while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯m advising you guys to get off now. You guys really can¡¯t afford to offend that old man.¡±

    She had heard from others before that there was an old man in this area who would be scious to women on the bus. It was futile for the victims to report him to the police. That old man must be that Master Ma earlier.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.

    Murong Xue frowned upon noticing that he did not care. She secretly scoffed and looked away. ¡®You sure are dumb to not appreciate my kindness.¡¯

    The driver shook his head. He could only turn on the engine again and begin driving, intentionally elerating.

    Ye Wushuang sat down again.

    Yu Shasha, on the other hand, did not think too much about it. Instead, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him curiously. ¡°You look like you¡¯re only 17 or 18. Where did you get such great strength?¡±

    When Ye Wushuang picked the old man up and flung him with a single hand earlier, it had truly terrified her. One must know that the old man was a fatty. He weighed at least 68 kilograms, but Ye Wushuang had picked him up with a single hand. He must be very powerful judging by that.

    After hearing that, Murong Xue could not help but nce at Ye Wushuang too.

    She had seen that scene earlier as well. However, to her, Ye Wushuang might have trained, thus his great strength.

    Such people could only use brute force. He could fight one or two regr people but not eight to ten people at the same time, let alone ancient martial artists. He was just too young whereby he would act impulsively easily.

    She shook her head secretly.

    Facing Yu Shasha¡¯s questioning, Ye Wushuang said nothing. She was not mad. After all, she knew a little bit more about his character now.

    The bus suddenly stopped after driving for about two kilometers. Someone on the bus asked by instinct, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re not there yet. Why did you stop?¡±

    ¡°Someone set up a barrier ahead!¡± The driver looked ahead and forced a feeble smile. ¡°What I worried about happened anyway.¡±

    The people looked over by instinct.

    There were a couple of round timbers in the middle of the road ten meters ahead. They blocked the way in an overbearing manner. Meanwhile, there were two young men in ck singlets and slippers standing aside.

    Before the people could react, there was the loud squeal of brakes from behind. Ye Chen found out through his Divine Consciousness that there were two BMWs speeding over quickly.

    Meanwhile, the old man that Ye Wushuang had tossed out earlier was sitting in one of the cars. However, a smirk of revenge filled his face at the moment.

    The two cars stopped before the bus directly. Subsequently, more than ten men in suits and ties with metal rods, machetes, and so on in their hands came out of the cars.

    A blonde, young man led the pack.

    The young man walked toward the bus one step after another with a baseball bat in his hand. He whacked the bus door and demanded, ¡°Open the door. Who bullied my dad earlier? Come out now!¡±

    Bang!

    The bat smashed the ss on the door directly. As the ss shards were littered all over the ground, the people were screaming and burying their heads in fear.

    The bus driver shuddered and turned his head to say to Ye Chen, ¡°Little brother, you should¡¯ve listened to me when I asked you to get out of the vehicle earlier. You¡¯re in trouble now.¡±

    ¡°That old man is his dad? How is that possible? If he has such a wealthy son, why was he taking the bus?¡± Yu Shasha said in disbelief.

    Feeling like he was going to cry, the driver said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but he is Ma Bing. He¡¯s Master Ma¡¯s son who used to be the local boss and troublemaker here. He got into development and then connected to a developer. After that, he became the local boss within 80 kilometers. He has over ten men under him. Although Master Ma isn¡¯t living with Ma Bing, he¡¯s been using his son¡¯s power wherever he goes. Even the county head can do nothing to him.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°To be exact, the county head is scared of the developer behind Ma Bing. I heard that his name is Brother Ba, and he¡¯s known to be very capable. He has ten project teams under him with up to 1,000 people in his teams. Those people are violent.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Doesn¡¯t that mean that Ye Chen and the rest are in great trouble?¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Murong Xue next to her instantly and said, ¡°Sister Xue, what do we do? What do we do? Do something.¡±

    ¡°Little brother, you did this yourself. This has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Get off now. We still want to get to our destination. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±

    ¡°Sir, open the door now and get them out!¡±

    The other passengers were shocked and beganining about Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang. They did not care what would happen to both of them at all.

    ¡°Sister Xue?¡± Yu Shasha looked at Murong Xue in a begging manner. She did not want anything to happen to Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.

    Murong Xue nced at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°I reminded you out of kindness earlier. It was you who refused to listen to me.¡±

    Even Su Yuhan could not help but grip Ye Chen¡¯s hand, but he just smiled lightly and patted her hand tofort her. After standing up, he proceeded to get off.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t go. They¡¯ll kill you,¡± Yu Shasha said in sympathy.

    Ma Bing had more than ten people with him, all of whom had weapons and killing intent. Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang were not their match even if they were to fight them together.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash. I¡¯lle back after handling them!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still being so stubborn even now?¡±

    Murong Xue said angrily, ¡°There are only two endings for you after you get off. You¡¯ll either be killed by them or you¡¯ll kowtow to them.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue.¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s expression changed.

    Murong Xue paused and spoke again, ¡°But for the sake of Shasha, I can help you if you beg.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness!¡± Ye Chen got off the bus after saying that. Ye Wushuang followed behind him since he would go wherever Ye Chen went. Su Yuhan also disembarked while carrying Mengmeng.

    ¡°Sister Xue, please help them. Ye Chen¡¯s wife and daughter are here too. What if they hurt the little girl?¡± Yu Shasha could not stop shaking Murong Xue¡¯s arm anxiously. Murong Xue was from the Murong n. If she was willing to help, nobody in the entire Ganzhou would dare to offend her.

    Murong Xue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god? I¡¯m just a Murong n branch disciple. They won¡¯t know me even if I reveal my name.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do we do?¡± Yu Shasha was going to cry.

    Murong Xue shook her head lightly as determination shed across her face. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll help him this time.¡± She picked up her phone and called someone after saying that.

 Chapter 273: Iâ€™ll Pay You One Million to Buy Your Fatherâ€™s Life!

    <h4>Chapter 273: I¡¯ll Pay You One Million to Buy Your Father¡¯s Life!</h4>

    This time, Murong Xue had taken a vacation to avoid her suitors. To prevent any attention, she did not drive. Instead, she chose to sit on a crowded bus with Yu Shasha.

    To her, apart from Ye Wushuang, Ye Chen and Su Yuhan must be ordinary people since they were dressed mediocrely and had average charisma. Such people would not attract her attention on normal days. They would be passersby at most.

    Therefore, when Ma Bing brought his people over to block their way, she cared nothing about Ye Chen. It was just that she could not take her best friend Yu Shasha¡¯s begging. She could only agree to help Ye Chen because she felt troubled, so she chose to call someone unwillingly.

    A person picked up the call after it rang for a few seconds. Subsequently, an impatient voice came from the other side, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Dong, it¡¯s me, Xiaoxue,¡± Murong Xue took a soft breath in and said in a sharine tone.

    ¡°Xiaoxue?¡± The man on the other side of the phone was rather doubtful before he recognized her voice, ¡°Are you Xiaoxue from Murong Cheng¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Xue nodded immediately and said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s me, Uncle Dong. You have a good memory.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The man gave a short response. His attitude was not exactly friendly though. ¡°It¡¯s you. Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Dong, something has happened. I¡¯m currently at Sho Pond. My friend has a misunderstanding with a man named Brother Ba¡¯s underling, so I thought that you could...¡± Murong Xue was rather embarrassed as she spoke to this point.

    ¡°Brother Ba?¡± The man was stunned a little and he subsequently came to a realization. ¡°Do you mean that guy, Ba Kuan?¡±

    ¡°It should be him!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry,¡± the man said slowly.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dong.¡± Murong Xue was over the moon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±

    ...

    After Murong Xue hung up, the nervous Yu Shasha next to her asked instantly, ¡°How is it, Sister Xue?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all over now. Let¡¯s go down to check it out.¡± Murong Xue forced a smile. The Uncle Dong that she mentioned was actually a local boss in Ganzhou. His name was Dong Chengwen. Although he was not as powerful as the Murong n, he was influential in the county.

    Murong Xue and her father, Murong Cheng, had gone to Dong Chengwen¡¯s mother¡¯s 80th birthday party. They were considered to know each other though they were not close. After all, she was merely from the Murong n branch.

    Before making the call, Murong Xue did not have much confidence in herself. Never had she expected him to really agree to help her. She could not help but secretly shake her head as she thought to this point. She thought it was a waste to ask for a favor for Ye Chen who was a stranger to her.

    However, since it had happened, she should stopining. She could only disembark the bus with Yu Shasha.

    Outside the bus, the blonde, young man named Ma Bing nced coldly at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang when they got off. Subsequently, he turned his head and said to the old man from before, ¡°Dad, who tossed you out of the bus?¡±

    The old man nced at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang begrudgingly. He stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Wushuang while grinning. ¡°It¡¯s that brat.¡±

    He then pointed at Ye Chen as he spoke, ¡°This brat is also involved. He asked him to toss me out.¡±

    The man named Brother Ba was currently hugging a beauty. His hands were wandering around her body as he observed the duo with contempt.

    Ma Bing then looked at Ye Chen and scoffed, ¡°Brat, your man tossed my dad off the bus. He hurt my dad. What do you think I should do about it?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Ma Bing extended two fingers and wiggled them. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One is to cripple your legs or you shall pay the medical bill and apologize to my dad with a kowtow. I won¡¯t ask for much since you look poor. Alright, let¡¯s get a clean 200,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t have enough, call your family to transfer the money to you.¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Brat, what do you mean by shaking your head? Are you unwilling?¡± Ma Bing¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°200,000 yuan is too little!¡± Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°How about I pay you one million to buy your father¡¯s life?¡±

    The old man was furious. ¡°Bingzi, stop talking to him. Cripple one of his legs first!¡±

    ¡°Cripple him!¡± As Ma Bing waved, two tall hunks leaped from behind him. Both of them held a staff each.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed while Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang appeared somber.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At that moment, a soft call came from the bus. Subsequently, Murong Xue walked over with Yu Shasha.

    Ma Bing and the rest stared as soon as they saw the twodies. They were checking Murong Xue out.

    Lechery shed through the old man¡¯s eyes. He was not hiding his perverse gaze at all. ¡®You b*tches, I¡¯ll show you what doggy style ister.¡¯

    Even Brother Ba, who was standing aside, checked Murong Xue out. With a leer, he said, ¡°Old Master Ma, your target this time isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    He knew the old man¡¯s character very well¡ªhe was an old pervert. Nobody knew how many times he had molested women throughout the years. He had even raped a few of them.

    Ye Chen looked at Murong Xue in surprise. He had no idea why she had gotten off the bus.

    ¡°Brother Ba, can you let go of my friend for my sake?¡± Murong Xue walked directly to Brother Ba.

    ¡°For your sake?¡± Brother Ba checked her out from her head to toe. He said while smirking, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re worth nothing although your body is worth something. Alright, I¡¯ll forget about this if you sleep with me for two nights.¡±

    ¡°You pervert!¡± Yu Shasha condemned by instinct. She had yet to be out in society and had never met someone so filthy.

    ¡°Pervert?¡± Ma Bing could not help but respond while smiling, ¡°This has nothing to do with the two of you, so scram. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strip you and get my brothers to take turns raping you.¡±

    ¡°Go away, you guys. I can handle this myself,¡± Ye Chen reprimanded while frowning.

    ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Murong Xue was eager to shut his mouth.

    ¡®Do you know that I¡¯ve wasted a huge favor on you? You ungrateful b*stard!¡¯

    She said to Brother Ba while suppressing the rage in her, ¡°Brother Ba, I¡¯ve called Ninth Master Dong. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll let go of this for him, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Dong Chengwen?¡± Brother Ba¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing that. In Ganzhou, Ninth Master Dong was quite famous. Even Ba Kuan could not afford to offend him unless the people behind him were willing to support him.

    Even Ma Bing was shocked. He said after a scoff, ¡°Do you think we¡¯d believe you just because you say you know Ninth Master Dong?¡± He thought Murong Xue was lying.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve no proof, so why should we believe you? Unless you get Ninth Master Dong to speak to me himself, then I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Brother Ba nodded and said.

    Just when he was going to speak, his phone rang. The person on the other side of the phone began scolding him as soon as Brother Ba picked up the call. ¡°Ba Kuan, are you out of your mind? How dare you touch Ninth Master¡¯s friends? Let them go!¡±

    ¡°What? Hungry Tiger, did you just eat gunpowder? Why are you so mad?¡± Brother Ba had nothing to fear since it was not Ninth Master Dong himself who was calling.

    ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re not worthy of ordering me around. Sure, I¡¯ll release them. Just get Ninth Master to talk to me himself or get my boss, Bandit¡¯s approval!¡± Brother Ba hung up the phone right after saying that.

    Subsequently, he looked coldly at Ye Chen and Murong Xue. ¡°Let me just be straightforward here. If Ninth Master doesn¡¯t talk to me himself, don¡¯t you dare think that I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Although Ninth Master Dong was powerful, Brother Ba¡¯s boss, Bandit, was not too shabby either. His status was simr to that of Hungry Tiger¡¯s. There was no way that Brother Ba would be pushed over like that.

    Murong Xue¡¯s expression changed when she heard that, and she finally panicked now. Never had she thought that Ninth Master Dong, who had promised to help, would get his underling to call Ba Kuan instead.

    Not only did she not help Ye Chen, but her actions also triggered Ba Kuan instead. Now she was dragged into the whole fiasco too. She red angrily at Ye Chen as she thought to this point, full of regrets.

    ¡®You dragged me into this!¡¯

    Yu Shasha clenched her fists tightly and looked guilty. She knew that she had dragged Murong Xue into this trouble.

    At that moment, Ye Chen looked at Brother Ba and suddenly asked, ¡°Is Bandit your boss?¡±

 Chapter 274: He Isnâ€™t Worthy of My Time!

    <h4>Chapter 274: He Isn¡¯t Worthy of My Time!</h4>

    ¡°Is Bandit your boss?¡±

    Brother Ba and Ma Bing were stunned to hear Ye Chen¡¯s question. Ma Bing smirked. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t tell me that you know our boss.¡±

    Disdain filled his face when he said that. Meanwhile, mockery filled Brother Ba¡¯s face.

    Murong Xue could not help but shake her head. She had heard of Bandit. His status was even higher than that of Ninth Master Dong¡¯s in Ganzhou because Bandit was known to be ruthless. Whoever offended him would be in great trouble.

    However, Ye Chen was pretending as if he knew such a vicious person.

    ¡°Is Bandit¡¯s family name Du?¡± Ye Chen asked again.

    Just when Ma Bing was going to speak, Brother Ba had a slight change in expression. He said coldly, ¡°How do you know? Do you really know our boss?¡±

    Everyone knew Bandit as Bandit, but nobody knew his real name, not even Ma Bing. However, Ye Chen, a regr man, had just called out Bandit¡¯s family name directly. That made Brother Ba doubtful.

    Ye Chen ced his arms behind his back and shook his head lightly. ¡°He isn¡¯t worthy of my time!¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that our boss knows you but you don¡¯t know him?¡± Ma Bing snickered out loud as scorn filled his face.

    Murong Xue shook her head again. ¡®He¡¯s out of his mind! This guy is really out of his mind! How dare he use Bandit¡¯s name like that? He sure is seeking death!¡¯

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°If he hears my name, he¡¯ll be scared to death!¡±

    Brother Ba looked at Ye Chen gravely. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m giving you one more chance. How do you know that our boss¡¯s family name is Du?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and picked up his phone to call Lin Tai. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m currently in Sho Pond which is on the way to Longxi from Ganzhou. I¡¯m having a conflict with Bandit¡¯s underling called Brother Ba. Do whatever you need to...¡±

    He hung up the phone after that.

    ¡°Brother Ba, something is wrong with this guy¡¯s head. Let¡¯s not dilly dally with him. Let¡¯s just chop off an arm of his. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still be full of nonsense after that.¡± Ma Bing could no longer wait.

    At that moment, Brother Ba¡¯s phone rang. He could not help but start when he saw the name on the phone. He looked at Ye Chen, and then at his phone. With a gulp, he picked it up.

    ¡°Yes, boss! It¡¯s my fault! Understood. I know what to do now...¡± Brother Ba could not stop nodding as he spoke. He was sweating buckets!

    Ma Bing had a bad feeling growing within him when he saw his reaction. At the same time, Murong Xue could not help but stare at Ye Chen. ¡®Does he really know Bandit?¡¯

    In the next second, Brother Ba hung up the phone and knelt before Ye Chen. He said with great trepidation, ¡°Mr. Ye, I must be blind not to have known who you are. I hope that you won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Brother Ba, what are you doing? Why are you kowtowing to this guy?¡± Ma Bing, who was standing aside, waspletely stunned.

    Pa!

    Brother Ba pped his face hard and said while clenching his teeth, ¡°You b*stard, you almost got me into trouble. Kneel to Mr. Ye now!¡±

    Ba Kuan had the intention to kill Ma Bing now because his boss, Bandit, had screamed and growled at him over the phone as if he was actually fearful. He even trembled when he spoke. He was not dumb and he knew that they had encountered a tough one. This man was even more powerful than Bandit.

    Ma Bing knelt to Ye Chen immediately. He said as he stammered while holding his cheek, ¡°M-Mr. Ye, please forgive us. You¡¯re the bigger man. J-just pretend that we were just farting earlier.¡±

    At that moment, Ma Bing¡¯s father was dumbstruck, and so were Murong Xue and Yu Shasha. They could not believe whatever that was happening before them.

    Ye Chen said nothing as he walked directly to the old man.

    ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. However, Ye Chen crushed his throat before he was done speaking. He then tossed him on the ground as if he was a dead dog.

    Before the people could react, Ye Chen took out a bank card directly and tossed it at Ma Bing. ¡°There¡¯s a million in there. The password is six sixes. I¡¯m buying your father¡¯s life.¡±

    He led Ye Wushuang and Su Yuhan back to the bus after saying that. Although the people on the bus did not get off, they saw the entire scene, and they buried their heads in fright, not daring to look directly at Ye Chen.

    Ba Kuan got his men to open the path after they got onto the bus. The driver then began driving.

    After the bus was driven five kilometers away, Yu Shasha looked at Ye Chen with her eyes opened wide. ¡°Ye Chen, do you know Bandit?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but he knows me.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    When he had just returned to Earth, he had gone to a cyber cafe with Ye Wen and the rest. His ex-colleague, Liu Feng, had had a conflict with a young man with the family name Du. After that, Ye Chen learned from Lin Tai that the young man was Bandit¡¯s son.

    That was how he recalled the family name when Brother Ba mentioned Bandit earlier. Otherwise, he would not have remembered him.

    ¡°Why does he know you though you don¡¯t know him?¡± Murong Xue was puzzled.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Because I¡¯m the famous Martial Dao master in China who everyone admires.¡±

    ¡°You sure are boastful!¡± Murong Xue scoffed. She just treated whatever he said as bragging. She could not help but discourage him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you can do whatever you want in Ganzhou just because Bandit is afraid of you. In reality, Bandit is merely considered the boss on the surface of Ganzhou. They¡¯re just hooligans to the real bosses.¡±

    She paused before proceeding while looking a little arrogant, ¡°Just like our Murong n, we¡¯re the real wealthy family in Ganzhou.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing to her after realizing that she did not believe him. Instead, he turned over to talk to Su Yuhan.

    Murong Xue pouted. To her, Ye Chen should be some n disciple. She could not help but secretly think to herself, ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any Ye wealthy family in China! It seems like he¡¯s just someone from a small n.¡¯

    She secretly shook her head as she thought to this point.

    Half an hourter, the bus finally arrived at the Longxi Province bus station. They separated as they got off the bus.

    Yu Shasha was unwilling to part ways. To be exact, she was unwilling to part ways with Ye Wushuang. After all, having such a handsome man sitting next to her along the way was a happy event.

    ¡°Be more low profile when you guys are in Longxi.¡± Murong Xue nced at Ye Chen before leaving. She said after some hesitation, ¡°If you encounter any trouble, you can go to the Murong n to look for me.¡±

    Ye Chen agreed to her amusedly They then split ways. He took Su Yuhan and his daughter to check into a three-star hotel close by.

    Later on, he took them out for a meal, and they enjoyed some good food. In the evening, the little Mengmeng buried herself in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, asking for ice-cream, so Ye Chen could only head out to buy that for her. When he was passing an alley, he suddenly nced behind him. Subsequently, he vanished from where he was within the blink of an eye.

    Soon, an ugly middle-aged man with a face filled with smallpox scars walked to where Ye Chen had just been. He looked around and mumbled, ¡°Where is he? How did he disappear just like that?¡±

    At that moment, a huge hand patted his shoulder from the back. The man jumped and turned his head to look, but there was shock on his face.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Tell me, why did you follow me?¡±

 Chapter 275: A Cultivation Family!

    <h4>Chapter 275: A Cultivation Family!</h4>

    Ye Chen had suddenly appeared behind him, frightening the middle-aged man. When he snapped back to his senses, he said while shaking his head and rolling his eyes, ¡°Who said I¡¯m following you? Are you saying that just because we¡¯re taking the same road?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen snickered and stopped bothering to ask. He squeezed his hand that was on the man¡¯s shoulder softly.

    The middle-aged man shrieked immediately as a crack was heard, ¡°S-stop squeezing. I-I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Only then did Ye Chen let him go.

    The middle-aged man had been following him for a long time. In fact, he had been following them from faraway since they exited the Longxi bus station. Ye Chen found out about his presence through his Divine Consciousness.

    However, since he did not sense any hostility from him, he did not perform the Soul Searching Tactic on the man.

    The middle-aged man shook his shoulder and inhaled sharply from the pain, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What Medicinal Pill Exchange?¡± Ye Chen frowned lightly.

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± The middle-aged man thought he was unwilling to admit that, so he smirked and said, ¡°Forget it. I know that you¡¯re not from Longxi. For the past two days, many people like you havee. All of them are here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange.¡±

    He paused then proceeded while rubbing his palms, ¡°I see that you guys are foreigners, so I thought I¡¯d be your tour guide since you¡¯re not familiar with the ce. However, I daren¡¯t approach you, so I¡¯ve been following you from far away.¡±

    For the past few days, countless foreigners from all ces came to Longxi for the Medicinal Pill Exchange. Some unemployed locals in Longxi seized the opportunity to take up the job as a tour guide as they could make plenty of money from that.

    Therefore, he could not help but thought he would venture into that. He noticed Ye Chen as soon as the thought came into his mind, but he had no courage of going up to him until Ye Chen caught him.

    The Medicinal Pill Exchange?

    Ye Chen was intrigued.

    Never had he thought that he would chance upon this Medicinal Pill Exchange during his trip to Longxi. It was perfect since he could drop by to see if there was anything worthy.

    He had been wanting to refine Youth Retaining Pills. However, he was currentlycking a type of herb. If he could gather them, he could refine the Youth Retaining Pills for Su Yuhan and his parents then.

    The Youth Retaining Pill was a medicinal pill that could maintain one¡¯s looks after they consumed the pill. They would not grow old even if decades passed.

    Ye Chen asked instantly, ¡°Where is this Medicinal Pill Exchange taking ce? When does it begin?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The middle-aged man rubbed his palms and hesitated.¡±Hehe, you know the drill...¡±

    Ye Chen took out 10,000 yuan from his storage ring and tossed it into his hand. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Beforeing here, he had withdrawn five million yuan and put it away into his storage ring for emergencies.

    ¡°Enough, enough!¡± At first, the middle-aged man was stunned to see Ye Chen take 10,000 yuan out of nowhere. He then took the money and grinned. His friends were only making a few thousand for the guiding, but here he was, making 10,000 yuan. How could he not be excited?

    ¡°Boss, my name is Ma Qiang. The Medicinal Pill Exchange will take ce at the Murong n¡¯s ancestral house in the east of the city. It¡¯ll begin tomorrow at 4 p.m. sharp and goes on for ten days,¡± Ma Qiang spilled everything that he knew at once.

    Ye Chen then learned about the situation. Ganzhou would have the Medicinal Pill Exchange annually while the organizer was the wealthy family of Ganzhou, the Murong n. Moreover, it would take ce at the Murong n¡¯s ancestral house in Longxi.

    Arge crowd of people attended the exchange every year. It was said that there would be a thousand-year spirit medicine at the event.

    ¡°Sure, wait for me here at 4 p.m. tomorrow.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯ll be benefits for you, but don¡¯t you y any tricks on me.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ma Qiang shook his head vigorously.

    Ye Chen walked to the supermarket across the street and returned to the hotel after buying two ice-creams for his daughter.

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yuhan asked while applying a mask on her face, ¡°Ye Chen, when are we going to that Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go in two days. There¡¯s a Medicinal Pill Exchange happening, and I want to check it out.¡± Ye Chen peeled a peanut and fed it to Mengmeng.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yuhan nodded and said while smiling, ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go with you since I want to wander around a bit with Mengmeng. After all, it¡¯s rare that we¡¯re out. I¡¯ll go shopping. Also, I¡¯m running out of masks.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get Wushuang to go with you guys.¡±

    Ye Chen nced pointedly at Ye Wushuang.

    ...

    Soon, it was afternoon. After Su Yuhan and Ye Wushuang headed out, Ye Chen went to that alley that he had gone tost night. However, he did not see Ma Qiang.

    With a frown, he suspected that Ma Qiang had run away with his money since it was already 4:30 p.m.

    A ferocious gleam shed across his eyes as he thought about it. Did that man really think that Mad Southern Ye was so easily tricked?

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte!¡± A screambined with panting came from far away at that moment. Ma Qiang was running over while sweating with severe dark eye circles.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I was serving two customersst night, so I overslept,¡± Ma Qiang said while wiping his sweat.

    Ye Chen shook his head after seeing that even his legs were sweating. He said nothing and walked to the side of the street to hail a cab. Ma Qiang got in directly and told the driver where they were going.

    Ma Qiang yawned as soon as the car departed. ¡°Boss, I heard that the Yao family from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and the Zhang family, the medicine family of Wannan, will be at the Medicinal Pill Exchange this time.¡±

    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain is a pill refinement sect in Ganzhou¡¯s underground. I heard that the Pill Refinement Master Ge Hong from the East Jin Dynasty conquered all of the herbs in Ganzhou. In addition to that, they own many herbal gardens. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call them a giant.¡±

    Ma Qiang introduced, ¡°Meanwhile, the Zhang family of Wannan is known as the medicine family. I heard that the Zhang family¡¯s old master is known as a miracle doctor. It¡¯s said that he can revive a dead person and make flesh grow on bones. He¡¯s a great doctor.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization and asked, ¡°Then, how about the Murong n? Since they¡¯re the organizer, they must be a medicine family too, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ma Qiang shook his head and said, ¡°The Murong n is a cultivation family. They¡¯re the No.1 family in Ganzhou that leads all families in Ganzhou. Even the Spiritual Medicine Mountain has to respect them.¡±

    ¡°A cultivation family?¡± It was Ye Chen¡¯s first time hearing that term.

    Ma Qiang inhaled and spoke with burning desire in his eyes, ¡°They cultivate with spells. I¡¯ve seen a Murong n disciple wave and light up a row of candles. Legend has it that the Murong n has a very powerful Spell Master who can transform water into ice, change breath into thunder, and even ride on clouds.¡±

    He could not stop gushing.

    Ye Chen chuckled and showed an indifferent expression. To him, any cultivator could do those as soon as they stepped into cultivation. Meanwhile, riding on clouds was merely an exaggeration.

    Ma Qiang panicked a little upon realizing that Ye Chen did not care. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m telling the truth. Please believe me. Also, you can offend anyone in the entire Ganzhou but not the Murong n...¡±

    Just when he was still speaking, they arrived at their destination.

 Chapter 276: You Must Give Us An Explanation For That!

    <h4>Chapter 276: You Must Give Us An Exnation For That!</h4>

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked up.

    There was a vintage manor before him. It was majestic and it looked like an ancient mansion.

    Meanwhile, people dressed in different styles strolled into the entrance every now and then. Ye Chen realized that most of them were ancient martial artists with a high cultivation base.

    Although that was the case, they walked in slowly with respect because there were two hunks as tough as a steel tower currently standing at the entrance.

    The hunks looked straight ahead with their temples lifted high. They had powerful aurae whereby they were experts with a mastery-stage Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.

    ¡®The Murong n sure lives up to its name of being the boss of Ganzhou.¡¯ Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    Although people with Illuminating Pulse cultivation base were nothing to him, they were invincible masters to regr people. Judging from the fact that such people were hired to watch the door, the Murong n must be powerful.

    It was no wonder that Murong Xue had pride written all over her face when she mentioned the Murong n.

    ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t be going in with you. This is my phone number. You can contact me anytime.¡± Ma Qiang yawned and gave Ye Chen a name card.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and walked to the manor after paying the cab fee. However, he was stopped by the two guards at the door. ¡°Stop. Please show us your name card.¡±

    He frowned. ¡°What name card?¡±

    ¡°Your personal information such as where youe from and your status,¡± one of the guards said expressionlessly. He took a good look at Ye Chen after saying that and a chill shed across his eyes. To him, Ye Chen, who came alone and empty-handed without any energy wave from him at all, was clearly attempting to sneak in since he was dressed so mediocrely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name card.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    ¡°Haha!¡±The hunk snickered coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t go in if you don¡¯t have a name card, or you¡¯ll end up like them.¡±

    He extended his finger and pointed at the private hospital across the manor as he spoke. At that moment, many people were groaning and moaning at the hospital entrance. Some of them had their arms broken and some were crippled.

    Ye Chen shook his head again. Just when he was nning to turn around to leave, a surprised voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±

    He turned his head to look by instinct and saw a Ferrari parked by the side of the road. A young man in a suit walked over in surprise. Meanwhile, there was a young man and ady standing behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Chen was rather surprised when he managed to see the young man clearly. The young man was Zhang Zijian whom he had met on the ne to Beijing thest time.

    It was that young man who had acted arrogantly just because he was from the Zhang family of Wannan. He was the same man that Ye Chen predicted would die within seven steps after their conflict.

    Zhang Zijian walked over and said rather delightedly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I never expected to see you here. We¡¯re fated to meet again.¡±

    Since thest incident, he became more mature and courteous. He was no longer arrogant and proud like he had been before.

    ¡°Zijian, who is this?¡± The cold and prettydy behind Zhang Zijian could not help but nce at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Sister Mengqi, this is the same Mr. Ye who saved my life on the ne that I told you about earlier,¡± Zhang Zijian introduced while smiling, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is Zhang Mengqi and this is Zhang Haoxuan.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Zhang Mengqi and Zhang Haoxuan could not help but take a good look at Ye Chen. Realizing that he looked ordinary, their expressions turned cold significantly.

    ¡°Zijian, is this the miracle doctor that you boasted about?¡± Zhang Haoxuan said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°Have you been deceived?¡±

    How could this guy deserve to be called a miracle doctor before the Zhang family of Wannan?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Zhang Mengqi did not even bother talking to Ye Chen. She nced at Zhang Zijian and handed her name card, entering first.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, let¡¯s go in together,¡± Zhang Zijian said kindly.

    The hunk standing at the door pointed at Ye Chen and said coldly, ¡°You guys from the Zhang family of Wannan can enter, but this guy can¡¯t.¡±

    Zhang Mengqi, who had stepped in, turned her head by instinct.

    Zhang Zijian was rather upset now and he demanded, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°This guy has no name card and can¡¯t prove his identity, so he can¡¯t go in,¡± the hunk replied expressionlessly.

    Zhang Zijian frowned. ¡°Mr. Ye has saved my life. I can prove that his medical skills are incredible. He¡¯s an expert in Chinese medicine.¡±

    However, the hunk remained silent.

    ¡°Alright, Zijian, this guy doesn¡¯t even have a name card. Believe me. You¡¯ve been cheated.¡± Zhang Haoxuan dragged Zhang Zijian in by force. Meanwhile, Zhang Zijian could only turn his head and give Ye Chen an extremely apologetic look.

    At that moment, Zhang Mengqi turned around to look at Ye Chen. She enunciated, ¡°You got Zijian to kneel to you on the ne. You must give us an exnation for that.¡±

    ¡°What exnation are you talking about?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°My Zhang family doesn¡¯t allow people to challenge our dignity. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come to the Zhang residence with me to ask for forgiveness after the Medicinal Pill Exchange. Don¡¯t you dare run away. You can¡¯t imagine how powerful my family is.¡±

    Zhang Mengqi turned around after saying that and led Zhang Haoxuan and the rest in. Before this, Zhang Zijian had told her that Ye Chen was a miracle doctor. She thought he was really some expert that she could get in contact with.

    However, besides not having any interest in knowing him, she even wanted an apology for asking Zhang Zijian to kneel back then.

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain as he watched them leave. He turned around in the attempt to leave.

    ¡°Hey, you can go in if you really want to...if you can prove yourself,¡± the hunk from before suddenly spoke as mockery filled his eyes.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at him. ¡°How do I prove myself?¡±

    The hunk smiled and stretched his palm that was the size of a paper fan. ¡°Come, shake my hand. Show me what you¡¯ve got. If you don¡¯t dare, go back to where you came from.¡±

    The other hunk with a birthmark on his face smirked. If Ye Chen were to shake his hand, the bones in his hand would definitely crack. To him, Ye Chen definitely would not dare to do it.

    However, Ye Chen nodded and stretched his left hand out. ¡°Sure!¡±

    They shook hands.

    Crack!

    A series of joints cracking popped.

    The hunk with the birthmark revealed an expression as if he expected that. However, he heard the hunk next to him scream in the next second, ¡°L-let go!¡±

    The hunk with the birthmark looked quickly and noticed that his partner looked pale and seemed to be in pain at that moment.

    How was that possible!?

    He could not help but stare at Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen looked the same.

    ¡°Let go!¡± the hunk with the birthmark shouted immediately.

    Ye Chen let go of his hand softly and said calmly, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±

    ¡°Go in then!¡± the hunk said, suppressing the agony.

    Ye Chen snickered and walked into the manor. At that moment, many people had gathered in groups, discussing among themselves. All of them were ancient martial artists.

    At that moment, a doubtful voice came next to him, ¡°Eh, Ye Chen?¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He noticed twodies walking over to him. They were Murong Xue and Yu Shasha with whom he had parted ways from for less than a day.

    He could not help but sigh softly.

    ¡®They sure are everywhere!¡¯

 Chapter 277: Donâ€™t Believe Him, You Guys. Heâ€™s A Fraud!

    <h4>Chapter 277: Don¡¯t Believe Him, You Guys. He¡¯s A Fraud!</h4>

    Yu Shasha ran over while dragging Murong Xue. Surprise filled her eyes. ¡°Ye Chen, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d take a look.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°Take a look?¡± Murong Xue frowned. ¡°This isn¡¯t somewhere that you can just enter. Anyway, how did you get in?¡±

    Although the Murong n organized the Medicinal Pill Exchange, no ordinary person could get in. The conditions were extremely strict. Even regr people who were worth 100 million yuan had no right toe in.

    ¡°I walked in, of course.¡± Ye Chen tilted his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re not fooling anyone. You definitely sneaked in when nobody was watching.¡± Murong Xue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m advising you to leave now. If someone were to find out that you sneaked in, nobody will protect you.¡±

    One must know that the Murong n had a low tolerance for pretentious people like that. Moreover, the punishment would be severe.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nothing.

    Murong Xue was pissed off to see that he did not care. However, her phone rang when she was going to speak.

    ¡°Alright, we need to get going. We won¡¯t apany you.¡± Murong Xue hung up the phone and reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you stay, but don¡¯t spew nonsense or offend anyone. Leave as soon as it ends.¡±

    She dragged Yu Shasha and walked toward the lounge across after saying that.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the lounge. He noticed Zhang Mengqi, Zhang Zijian, and the rest standing among the crowd. They wereughing as they chatted.

    Seeming to sense his stare, Zhang Haoxuan looked over by instinct. The smile on his face froze. ¡°How did he get in?¡± He remembered that the hunk at the door had denied Ye Chen¡¯s entry earlier.

    His words grabbed Zhang Mengqi and Zhang Zijian¡¯s attention. Zhang Mengqi frowned when she saw Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I knew that you could definitely get in.¡± Zhang Zijian walked over, feeling rather guilty.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly while Zhang Zijian brought him over instantly. He pointed at the middle-aged man next to him who had wrinkles on his forehead and introduced, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is Huang Ting. His nickname is Flying Ax Huang, and he¡¯s from the Lingnan Medicine King family.¡±

    Flying Ax Huang nced at Ye Chen and said in a neutral manner, ¡°I wonder where youe from, Brother Ye?¡±

    ¡°Tiannan,¡± Ye Chen answered neutrally.

    ¡°Tiannan?¡± Flying Ax Huang said in all seriousness, ¡°Tiannan is a great ce. There¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye who came out of there recently. He¡¯s China¡¯s No. 1 and the legend of the southern region.¡±

    Ye Chen merely smiled lightly.

    ¡°Is Mad Southern Ye really that powerful?¡± Zhang Haoxuan, who was standing aside, said in a sarcastic manner, ¡°I heard that he can control lightning and kills Martial Dao like he¡¯s killing dogs. That doesn¡¯t sound real to me at all.¡± He purely wanted to mock Ye Chen who was from Tiannan.

    Flying Ax Huang said in his deep voice, ¡°Brother Zhang, be careful with your words.¡±

    Zhang Haoxuan did not care. Just when he was going to speak again, amotion came from the lounge. Cheers exploded out of the crowd as a few people walked out of the door slowly.

    An extremely handsome young man led the group. With a mature charisma, he looked serious, giving an intimidating vibe.

    ¡°That man in front is Murong Yang of the Murong n. He¡¯s the one who made the Medicinal Pill Exchange happen.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just like the rumors. Murong Yang¡¯s character is so simr to the Old Master Murong He¡¯s. The elders love him, or they wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to take up such an important event.¡±

    As Murong Yang appeared, the atmosphere in the lounge peaked.

    ¡°Is that Murong Yang?¡± Zhang Haoxuan asked by instinct while jealousy tinged his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Flying Ax Huang nodded and sighed. ¡°I guess you guys have no idea that Murong Yang entered Dao Entry when he was 20. In a short five years, he¡¯s achieved mastery-stage Dao Entry. The young generation transcends the old!¡±

    Even Zhang Mengqi, who had been calm, was stunned as soon as she heard that. ¡°He¡¯s on mastery-stage Dao Entry now? Doesn¡¯t that mean he has hope of catching up with Old Master Murong He?¡±

    ¡°How could it be so simple?¡± Flying Ax Huang shook his head and said, ¡°Old Master Murong He is on Illuminating God cultivation base now with amazing spells. Everyone below Illuminating God is merely ants. Whether Murong Yang can get to Illuminating God also depends on luck.¡±

    Burning desire filled his eyes as he spoke to this point.

    To people in the spell world, the Illuminating God cultivation base was the equivalent of Martial Dao master in the ancient martial arts world. In fact, they were even a little more respectable.

    It was no wonder that the Murong n conquered Ganzhou since they had such a powerful person such as Murong He to guard the n.

    Amotion burst from the crowd again as they were chatting.

    Ady walked out after Murong Yang. She was approximately 25 or 26 with an amazing body. Compared to Murong Yang¡¯s coolness, thedy was all smiles. She attracted everyone¡¯s attention with her bright character.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sent her this time.¡± Flying Ax Huang was rather surprised.

    Zhang Mengqi looked at thedy and said, seeming to be in deep thought, ¡°Is she Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Flying Ax Huang nodded. ¡°She¡¯s Yao Bingyue, the granddaughter of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Old Master Yao. I heard that Old Master Yao is dying and is looking for medicine to prolong his life. It seems to be real. Otherwise, Yao Bingyue wouldn¡¯t havee here by herself.¡±

    After Yao Bingyue took her seat, a few people came outter on. Although the bustle was not as great as before, the event was at a climax.

    As everyone took their seats, Murong Yang lifted his arm to gesture the people to quiet down. Then, he spoke slowly, ¡°Everyone, wee to the Medicinal Pill Exchange that my Murong n has organized. I, Murong Yang, have little experience in this, so I hope that everyone will be kind to me. At the same time, I hope that everyone goes home with what they came for.¡±

    After the introduction, the Medicinal Pill Exchange began. It was chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a bottle of Maotai made of 200-year-old wild ginseng. I¡¯m only asking for a medicinal pill that can heal mria.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Yao, it took me a great effort to gather this Golden Jade Powder that strengthens one¡¯s body. I wonder if your Spiritual Medicine Mountain can refine it. We can discuss the price...¡±

    Everyone told why they came at the same time. At that moment, the entire lounge was disorganized.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Zhang Meiqi took two brocade boxes out of her bag. When she was going over, Ye Chen took a piece of chalk out of nowhere and wrote somethingrge beneath his feet: ¡®In need of Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers. I¡¯m willing to trade with medicinal pills or purchase with cash!¡¯

    Zhang Haoxuan smirked while watching that. ¡°Do you have medicinal pills?¡± He thought Ye Chen was a fraud from the very beginning. Otherwise, he would not have been denied entry earlier.

    Nheless, Ye Chen ignored him directly.

    Flying Ax Huang and Zhang Mengqi, on the other hand, looked intensely at him. The contempt they secretly had for Ye Chen decreased a little.

    ¡°Brother Ye, what are Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers?¡± Flying Ax Huang asked in confusion.

    Ye Chen nced at him and thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t you from the Lingnan Medicine King family? How do you not know these herbs?¡¯

    However, he realized that the names might be different since they came from the cultivation world. He smiled calmly. ¡°They¡¯re herbs to boost impotence.¡±

    In reality, the Tiger Bone Flower was one of the main herbs to refine the Rebirth Pill for Mengmeng. Meanwhile, the Pipewort Flower was the main herb to refine Youth Retaining Pills.

    Upon hearing that, Zhang Haoxuan was filled with disdain while Zhang Mengqi secretly shook her head.

    At that moment, the trading ended. Someone noticed what Ye Chen wrote on the floor and asked by instinct, ¡°Brother, do you have medicinal pills?¡±

    In this world, most of the medicinal pills had been taken over by the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Most of the people came here for medicinal pills in exchange for something else.

    However, there were very limited medicinal pills. People traded them as soon as they were taken out, so not everyone¡¯s needs could be fulfilled.

    As soon as that question was posed, he got everyone¡¯s attention, including Murong Yang and Yao Bingyue¡¯s.

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Zhang Haoxuan could not help but call out, ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, you guys. He¡¯s a fraud. He doesn¡¯t have any medicinal pills.¡±

 Chapter 278: The Tiger Bone Flowerâ€™s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Tiger Bone Flower¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    A fraud?

    Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s usation stunned the people.

    Standing behind the crowd, Murong Yang looked slightly grim. He walked out and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Brother, your face isn¡¯t familiar to me. I wonder what your name may be.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    After Murong Yang began doubting Ye Chen, Zhang Haoxuan began adding fuel to the fire while joy filled his face.

    ¡°Young Master Murong, this guy is really a fraud. He was denied entry earlier, so I¡¯ve no idea how he managed to get in.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the crowd looked at Ye Chen with hostility in their eyes.

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s red lips lifted slightly. She took a good look at Ye Chen with her interest piqued. To her, he did not look like someone who would have medicinal pills no matter what.

    Zhang Zijian, who was standing aside, changed his expression. He said instantly, ¡°Young Master Murong, my friend isn¡¯t a fraud...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Zhang Mengqi yelled.

    ¡°Brother, you said that you have medicinal pills. Please take them out to prove yourself now.¡± Murong Yang took a deep breath in and said, ¡°If you can prove yourself, my family wees you and I¡¯ll apologize to you. However, if you can¡¯t...¡±

    He did not proceed to speak, but the hardness on his face revealed everything.

    Zhang Haoxuan smirked instantly. ¡®I¡¯d love to see what you¡¯re going to do now.¡¯

    ¡°Medicinal Pills, you said?¡± Ye Chen snickered and reached his arm into his clothes. When he took it out again, there was a red medicinal pill in his palm.

    As soon as the medicinal pill was exposed to the air, a herbal fragrance wafted from it. Everybody felt energized.

    The smile on Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s face froze.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, even Zhang Mengqi¡¯s.

    Murong Yang looked surprised and forgot about his promise of apologizing earlier.

    ¡°This is the Body Strengthening Pill. It has the function of strengthening one¡¯s body,¡± Ye Chen exined calmly.

    Zhang Haoxuan said by instinct, ¡°Is this medicinal pill of yours fake?¡±

    Everyone looked at him like they were looking at an idiot after he said that. Fake? Would a fake medicinal pill have such a thick herbal fragrance?

    ¡°Little brother, may I take a look at that?¡± At that moment, an old man with a red nose walked out behind Yao Bingyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Gu from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. He knows thousands of herbs, so he¡¯s the best man to appraise that,¡± someone said that.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Master Gu walked to Ye Chen directly and extended his arm to take the Body Strengthening Pill. He began investigating it at a close distance. He sniffed it and rubbed it with his hand, then sprinkled the powder into his mouth.

    In the next second, his expression changed. Disbelief filled his face. ¡°This medicinal pill really has the function of strengthening one¡¯s body. Besides that, it has high efficiency. The effect is enough to break through a Movement martial artist¡¯s body restriction to elevate to Internal Energy.¡±

    Gasp!

    Everyone gasped because Master Gu¡¯s revtion shocked them.

    One must know that although there were many ancient martial artists in this world, close to 90% of them were stuck on the Movement stage. They could only perform some basic kicks and punches like they were ying around.

    Only people who had broken through to Internal Energy could create energy in their body which could boost theirbat strength.

    However, this medicinal pill before them could break through a Movement martial artist to Internal Energy!

    At that moment, many people began breathing quickly while Zhang Haoxuan¡¯s face was turning pale.

    Zhang Mengqi and Murong Yang looked profoundly at Ye Chen. On the other hand, Yao Bingyue looked surprised but did not really care. After all, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain could refine such medicinal pills too though the effect was not as powerful.

    Master Gu could not help but stare at Ye Chen. ¡°Little brother, do you have more of this? I¡¯ll take everything you have.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only trading this with Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers. I won¡¯t ask for much,¡± Ye Chen rejected in determination.

    Master Gu¡¯s question was risky. If Ye Chen were to admit that he had a lot of those pills before the people, he would definitely bring great trouble upon himself. Although he was not afraid of that, he was unwilling to be someone else¡¯s tool.

    ¡°I wonder what is this Tiger Bone Flower and Pipewort Flower that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Master Gu asked, unwilling to give up.

    Ye Chen thought about it and drew a Tiger Bone Flower and a Pipewort Flower on the floor with his chalk immediately.

    Everyone seemed blur after seeing that. Master Gu sighed because he had not seen those before.

    Ye Chen could not help but feel rather disappointed after noticing that.

    At that moment, Yao Bingyue, who had been quiet, suddenly spoke, ¡°Are you talking about the Zhuluo Flower?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at her.

    She walked over and looked at the drawings on the floor before speaking again, ¡°Is this Tiger Bone Flower that you¡¯re talking about found near graves? It has five petals that are simr to plum blossoms and has a color like blood, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen looked at her, feeling rather surprised.

    ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain has Tiger Bone Flowers, but we have very few of them. Moreover, this herb is hard to obtain. We don¡¯t sell it.¡± Yao Bingyue smiled. ¡°This Body Strengthening Pill of yours isn¡¯t enough unless you can trade a more valuable medicinal pill.¡±

    After Ye Chen thought about it, he reached his arm into his clothes again. A yellow medicinal pill appeared in his hand. It was even brighter than the Body Strengthening Pill earlier. A halo was shining around it like a bright sun.

    ¡°This is the Heart Repairing Pill. It can prolong one¡¯s heartbeat and life for a year!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, everyone¡¯s breathing hitched. They thought that they heard it wrong. Zhang Mengqi¡¯s heart jolted as she did not expect Ye Chen to have such a medicinal pill.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yao Bingyue¡¯s pretty face that was initially calm changed. She stared at Ye Chen. ¡°Did you say it can prolong one¡¯s life for a year?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°Under the premise that the person is still alive when he consumes it!¡±

    ¡°Master Gu, appraise it!¡± Yao Bingyue said instantly.

    Master Gu took the Heart Repairing Pill from Ye Chen¡¯s hand. Even his hand was shaking as he was more nervous and serious than before.

    Everyone looked at him with their eyes wide open nervously, and the same reaction was happening to Murong Yang too.

    Over ten minutester, Master Gu returned the Heart Repairing Pill to Ye Chen. He said with a shaky voice after wiping his sweat away, ¡°Miss, this medicinal pill can indeed prolong one¡¯s life. I can¡¯t guarantee that it can prolong one¡¯s life for a year, but it definitely can keep a person alive for at least for a year!¡±

    Gasp!

    The crowd gasped again! They could not believe that it was real!

    Even if it could prolong one¡¯s life for half a year, that would be over 100 days. Nobody would say no to living over 100 days more, especially those who were dying. Living more than 100 days aside, even living one more day was a luxury.

    Zhang Haoxuan waspletely dumbstruck.

    Before the people could react, Murong Yang spoke first, ¡°Brother Ye, my family wants this Heart Repairing Pill. Name whatever condition you have. My family can even trade that with you with 5% of our family¡¯s annual ie!¡±

    The crowd could not help but feel a little woozy hearing that. The Murong family was the giant of Ganzhou. They were a famous financial group with up to a hundredpanies under them. Their annual ie was at least 50 billion yuan. 5% would mean 2.5 billion yuan, and they were actually willing to pay that!

    Even Zhang Mengqi could no longer keep her calm. She spoke, ¡°Mr. Ye, as long you give the Heart Repairing Pill to me, my family will no longer bug you about the incident of you asking Zijian to kneel to you!¡±

 Chapter 279: Women are the Most Evil!

    <h4>Chapter 279: Women are the Most Evil!</h4>

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression turned grim upon seeing that Murong Yang and Zhang Mengqi speaking first to take what should have been hers away. ¡°Guys, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain wants this Heart Repairing Pill first. What are you guys doing?¡±

    Murong Yang smiled lightly. ¡°Ms. Yao, Brother Ye didn¡¯t agree to give it to you. Moreover, this is a Medicinal Pill Exchange. Naturally, the person who pays a higher price will win.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Mengqi nodded and said, ¡°Our family of Wannan is definitely going to get this Heart Repairing Pill.¡±

    Old Master Zhang was now over 70. Although he led a healthy life, he would die one day. However, the Zhang family could only stand strong with the old master around. She could not help but look at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Mr. Ye, you can consider my offer. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me the Heart Repairing Pill, my family won¡¯t harp on the incident of you asking Zijian to kneel to you. We can even guarantee your wealth for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Sister Mengqi, it was I who was willing to kneel to Mr. Ye back then...¡± Zhang Zijian, who was standing aside, could not help but say.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Zhang Mengqi red at him.

    ¡®Are you stupid?¡¯

    Yao Bingyue took a deep breath in and said while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, I can exchange that with the Tiger Bone Flowers.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, give me the Heart Repairing Pill. My offer earlier still stands. My family will look for the Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers for you. We¡¯re even willing to fight three times for you!¡±

    Murong Yang raised his chip again. ¡°You must know that my family is the boss of Ganzhou. My grandpa, Murong He, is an expert on Illuminating God cultivation base. Even in entire China, only a handful of people are his match.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s scalp turned numb after hearing that.

    What a smart guy!

    The Murong n was willing to fight for Ye Chen three times. That would mean that even if Ye Chen offended experts on Illuminating God, he had three chances to keep his life.

    After all, the Old Master Murong He was an Illuminating God expert himself. The man was powerful in spells and stood at the top of China, so who would not step away for him?

    Zhang Mengqi and Yao Bingyue¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They clearly did not expect Murong Yang to have such a powerful chip in his hand. It was almost irresistible.

    Since Ye Chen said nothing, Murong Yang asked, ¡°Brother Ye, what do you think?¡±

    To him, nobody could give a better offer than he did. There was no reason for Ye Chen to reject him. No, he would not dare to reject him!

    Yao Bingyue closed her eyes in despair. Her grandfather was an Illuminating God expert too, but he was dying. His vital blood and energy were deteriorating, thus it was impossible for him to fight for Ye Chen. He could die even sooner.

    Zhang Mengqi had lost almost all hope. Although the Zhang family of Wannan was a medicine family, they had no Illuminating God experts in their family. They would have to hold their heads down before the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and Murong n.

    As everyone stared, Ye Chen lifted his head and smiled calmly at Murong Yang. ¡°I think you still owe me an apology!¡±

    The ce fell into dead silence as soon as he said that. Everyone looked at Ye Chen with their eyes open in disbelief. They thought they heard him wrongly.

    He wanted Murong Yang to apologize to him?

    Murong Yang¡¯s face twitched lightly while a chill flickered in his eyes as he squinted. ¡°So, are you rejecting me, Brother Ye?¡±

    He had said earlier that if Ye Chen could prove his identity, he was willing to apologize to him. However, it had just been a threat. Nobody would take that seriously, but Ye Chen did.

    Ye Chen snickered and handed the Heart Repairing Pill in his hand to Yao Bingyue who was standing aside. ¡°Ms. Yao, this Heart Repairing Pill belongs to you now. I hope to see the Tiger Bone Flowers in a few days.¡±

    He was not afraid that Yao Bingyue would take her words back after he gave her the pill first. After all, nobody could take back their words when it came to Ye Chen.

    Yao Bingyue felt like she was in a dream when she looked at the Heart Repairing Pill closely. She responded immediately when she snapped back to her senses as she smiled, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the Spiritual Medicine Mountainter and get people to send them over.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly. Since he had found the Tiger Bone Flowers, he got up and walked out of the lounge.

    The people only snapped back to their senses when he left. Many people were blinking in disbelief at that moment. They made some excuses and left. Within half an hour, the chaotic crowd was almost gone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Mengqi red coldly at Zhang Zijian and left with Zhang Haoxuan.

    On the way back, Zhang Haoxuan could not help but be sarcastic. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that brat really has a medicinal pill like the Heart Repairing Pill.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys that Mr. Ye isn¡¯t someone ordinary, but you guys refused to listen to me,¡± Zhang Zijian said while smiling.

    Zhang Mengqi stopped walking and red coldly at him. ¡°Are you stupid? Why must you go against me earlier? Don¡¯t you know how important the Heart Repairing Pill is to us?¡±

    Zhang Zijian stammered, ¡°B-but you shouldn¡¯t have threatened Mr. Ye with the incident of him asking me to kneel. I already said that I was willing to do it...¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang Mengqi snickered coldly. ¡°Do you think there won¡¯t be any consequences for that brat? He rejected Murong Yang in public which means that he threw a cold nket at the Murong n. Do you think Murong Yang will let him go?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Zijian¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Are you dumb?¡± Zhang Haoxuan grinned. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®don¡¯t unt your wealth¡¯. That brat has attracted so much attraction after showing the medicinal pill. Nobody would¡¯ve dared to do anything to him if he had taken Murong Yang¡¯s offer, but now...¡±

    He licked his lips as he continued, ¡°I can guarantee that the brat definitely won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! I must ask Mr. Ye to leave Ganzhou right now!¡± Zhang Zijian wanted to leave by instinct.

    However, Zhang Mengqi held onto him. ¡°If you dare to go, I¡¯ll banish you from the Zhang family!¡±

    ...

    At the same time in the Murong residence¡¯s luxurious living room, Murong Yang nced at Yao Bingyue before him and said grimly, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Yao.¡±

    It was only natural for Yao Bingyue to hear the underlying meaning in that. She smiled while shaking her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to congratte me. Young Master Murong, I wonder what you think of that Ye.¡±

    Murong Yang remained silent.

    ¡°This man looks ordinary, but he has medicinal pills such as the Body Strengthening Pill and the Heart Repairing Pill. He¡¯s either a Pill Refinement Master, or there¡¯s someone behind him.¡± A gleam shone in Yao Bingyue¡¯s eyes.

    Murong Yang smiled coldly and said, ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you warning me not to touch that brat?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, no!¡± Yao Bingyue shook her head. ¡°I can guarantee this guy is hiding secrets. On top of that, he¡¯ll have more than one medicinal pill like the Heart Repairing Pill. Young Master Murong, instead of congratting me, you should spend your time on him...¡±

    She stopped speaking abruptly.

    Murong Yang understood her immediately. He looked at her with slight fear. ¡°Ms. Yao, I¡¯m suddenly grateful that I¡¯m not your enemy!¡±

    Thisdy was just too heartless. She had just gotten something from Ye Chen, and now she was persuading him to hurt him.

    ¡°Likewise!¡± Yao Bingyue smirked and showed a shy expression. However, ruthlessness shed through her pretty eyes.

    ¡®You want the Tiger Bone Flowers? Haha! I¡¯ve already gotten the medicinal pill, so what if I don¡¯t give them to you? Since you¡¯ve offended the Murong n, don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯re going to walk out of Ganzhou alive!¡¯

 Chapter 280: Itâ€™s More Interesting to Kill When There Are More People!

    <h4>Chapter 280: It¡¯s More Interesting to Kill When There Are More People!</h4>

    After Ye Chen left the Medicinal Pill Exchange, he realized that there were two extra people in the room when he returned to the hotel.

    They were Murong Xue and Yu Shasha. Both of them were ying with Mengmeng at the moment.

    Yu Shasha said by instinct as soon as she saw him, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Ye Chen walked over and said while frowning, ¡°How did you guys know that I¡¯m staying here?¡±

    ¡°We bumped into Sister Yuhan on the street, so we thought of dropping by. We also wanted to know if you¡¯re back,¡± Yu Shasha said while covering her mouth and smiling.

    Murong Xue nced at Ye Chen. She said in a slight surprise upon realizing that he was fine, ¡°You¡¯re alright? Seems like you took my advice. Hmph, you¡¯re pretty wise.¡±

    She had advised Ye Chen not to spew nonsense and not to offend anyone when she had bumped into him at the Medicinal Pill Exchange earlier. Before the Medicinal Pill Exchange began, she received a call, so she had left with Yu Shasha and had no idea what happened after that.

    Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He walked over and picked up his darling Mengmeng to kiss her cheek. ¡°My darling, do you miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± The little girl held onto his neck and chuckled. ¡°Daddy, did you get anything good for Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°I forgot. Next time, alright?¡± Ye Chen squeezed her chubby cheeks and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, where did Mommy go?¡±

    ¡°Mommy went out to buy food for me. You were out the whole day, and I¡¯m starving,¡± the little girlined, looking upset.

    Just when she was speaking, Su Yuhan and Ye Wushuang walked in. Su Yuhan was holding a bag with a couple of burgers in there.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. We¡¯ve been waiting for you before we start eating.¡± Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at Ye Chen. She handed the burgers to the little girl, Murong Xue, and the rest.

    Yu Shasha said while smiling, ¡°Thank you, Sister Yuhan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you out to eat.¡± Ye Chen smiled while feeling a little guilty.

    ¡°You¡¯d better!¡± Murong Xue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You should, and it has to be something expensive that¡¯s worth my help.¡±

    Ye Chen picked the little girl up and left.

    ...

    The sky was turning dark. Determined to make Ye Chen pay, Murong Xue brought them to a barbecue stall on the water in the county.

    The store was actually a boat on which people ate as well.

    Apart from enjoying the night view far away, they could also fish. It cost ten yuan each time. If one did not get any fish when the bait was thrown out, they would have to spend ten yuan to buy a new fishing rod.

    Just when they sat down, the little Mengmeng struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She walked to the side of the boat in a wobbly manner and said in excitement, ¡°Daddy, I want to fish. I want to fish!¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng,e back. Don¡¯t fall in.¡± Su Yuhan was worried, so she walked over immediately to pick her up. It was ake and it was dangerous for adults to fall in, let alone a four-year-old kid.

    The little girl looked at Ye Chen, feeling wronged. She whined coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, I want to fish.¡±

    He smiled and said to the barbecue stall boss who was standing aside, ¡°Can I have a fishing rod please?¡±

    The boss was a young man who nodded and handed Ye Chen a decent fishing rod.

    ¡°Come here, my darling.¡± Ye Chen walked to the side of the boat and waved. The little girl ran to him and began fishing as if she was good at it after taking the fishing rod.

    ¡°We want to fish too!¡± Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were piqued now. They began fishing at the side of the boat after asking for a fishing rod from the boss.

    Ten minutes had passed, and the three fishing floats on the rods bobbed a few times. However, they realized that the bait was gone when they reeled the line in to check.

    ¡°Daddy, these fishes are so smart. I can¡¯t get any.¡± The little girl pouted, a little discouraged.

    In reality, the barbecue stall boss was wise. He used big hooks on purpose, so the bait would expand when in the water. The fishes would not be hooked even if they got the bait.

    Since that was the case, the guests would give up after fishing a few times. They would even spend money to buy fish from him for the barbecue.

    ¡°Here, let Daddy teach you!¡± Ye Chen smiled and got the boss to change another fishing rod. He held his daughter¡¯s tiny hand that was holding the rod. Then, he secretly exuded spiritual energy into the hook.

    Soon, the fishing float moved.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s moving. It¡¯s moving!¡± The little girl was all smiles by then. As she yanked the fishing rod hard, amotion stirred in the water. A grass carp that was over 30 centimeters long was hooked, and it could not shake off the hook no matter what.

    ¡°He¡¯s really got a fish!¡±

    Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were stunned.

    ¡°Wow, what a big fish.¡±

    The little girl was giggling. ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Ye Chen caressed her little face and unhooked the fish. He handed it over to the barbecue stall boss who was standing aside. ¡°Grill it for us, please.¡±

    Murong Xue ordered some grilled kidneys and skewers as well as a few bottles of beer. Soon, the boss served everything they ordered.

    Yu Shasha took the lead to pour beer for everyone. She raised her ss to Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang. ¡°Ye Chen, Sister Yuhan, little brother Wushuang, it¡¯s a pleasure knowing you guys.¡±

    Upon hearing her calling him ¡®little brother¡¯, Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression froze. Just when he picked up the beer and wanted to drink it, he suddenly turned his head to look far away.

    Ye Chen also looked over.

    With his Divine Consciousness, he saw two motorboatsing toward them at a high speed. Meanwhile, there were four to five men standing on the motorboats. All of them had a high cultivation base, and they were all experts on Illuminating Pulse.

    ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡± Even Murong Xue realized something was off.

    Quickly, the two motorboats arrived. Five men who were dressed differently stepped onto their boat. Killing intent filled their faces.

    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± The barbecue stall boss went over immediately.

    ¡°Scram!¡± The leading hunk pped the boss unconscious, frightening Murong Xue and Yu Shasha.

    ¡°W-who are you people?¡± Yu Shasha said while stammering.

    Ye Chen snickered. ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of dummies who are trying to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The leading hunkughed instantly, ¡°Brat, it seems like you¡¯re not surprised by our arrival at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that you guys are here at all. What surprises me is that there are so few people who¡¯vee.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°They¡¯re not enough for me to kill!¡±

    He drank a sip of beer as usual before saying lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯ve met before. You stood behind Murong Yang, am I right? I think your name is Zhou Hong.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got a good memory. But the better your memory is, even more reason for you to die!¡± Zhou Hong squinted and said, ¡°If you¡¯re wise, give us the Body Strengthening Pill. I might keep your body in one piece.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that the few of you aren¡¯t enough for me to kill.¡± Ye Chen lifted his head to look far into the night. ¡°Come out now. Don¡¯t hide. It¡¯s more interesting to kill when there are more people!¡±

 Chapter 281: Itâ€™s A Crime for An Innocent Man to Possess Wealth!

    <h4>Chapter 281: It¡¯s A Crime for An Innocent Man to Possess Wealth!</h4>

    Zhou Hong saidAs soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, two motorboats revved from both sides. At that moment, there were more than ten people on the barbecue boat. All of them had killing intent on their faces.

    An old man in traditional Chinese attire was leading the group. His temples were arched high and he looked terribly grim.

    As soon as he appeared, Zhou Hong had a change in expression. ¡°Murong Kui, it seems like the Murong n can no longer hold back.¡±

    One must know that Murong Kui was an expert at peak-stage Illuminating Pulse. The Old Master Murong He used to teach him, and he was considered invincible under the master.

    The rest were shocked to hear that.

    It was the Murong n who had organized the Medicinal Pill Exchange, but the host was here to attack the guest who participated at the event. Judging by that, the temptation of the Body Strengthening Pill and Heart Repair Pill was extraordinary.

    Murong Kui scoffed, ¡°The brat Ye stole my n¡¯s medicinal pill. I¡¯m here to capture him so that I can question him.¡±

    Upon hearing that, the people secretly condemned him as shameless. They could not help but feel that it was such a waste. Since the expert, Murong Kui, was there, there was nothing that they could do about it.

    ¡°Murong Kui, others are afraid of your family, but I¡¯m not. You can take that brat with you. The Body Strengthening Pill is all I want.¡± Zhou Hong smirked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another old man with a sharp nose said, ¡°My Emperor¡¯s Long Fist Sect also just wants the Body Strengthening Pill.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Murong Kui said with his deep voice.

    The few of them coborated immediately, looking as if they would definitely get Ye Chen.

    Murong Kui could not help but nce at Ye Chen. He said while squinting, ¡°Brat, I suggest that you don¡¯t fight ande with us obediently. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right here, right now!¡±

    Yu Shasha waspletely shocked. Her face was extremely pale, and she could not stop shaking Murong Xue¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xue, what do we do now? What do we do?¡±

    Murong Xue inhaled softly and said to Murong Kui as she looked at him, ¡°Master Kui, I¡¯m from the Murong n too. My father is Murong Cheng, and Ye Chen is my friend. I believe that he didn¡¯t steal anything that belongs to the Murong n.¡±

    In fact, she wanted to kill Ye Chen. ¡®What a stroke of bad luck. So much trouble happens out of nowhere as long as I¡¯m with you.¡¯

    ¡°Murong Cheng?¡± Murong Kui nced at her, feeling rather surprised. Subsequently, he said while smiling, ¡°Who is this Murong Cheng even? He¡¯s just from the branch family. You aside, even your father wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me. Now, scram!¡±

    Murong Xue¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that although they were from the Murong n, Murong Cheng was really nothing in the presence of Murong Kui.

    She took a deep breath as she thought to this point. Then, she lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you guys!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue, you...¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s expression changed.

    Murong Xue did not exin. She dragged Yu Shasha forcefully and left quickly since she had no means of staying at all. She had nothing to do with Ye Chen. After all, they had just known each other for a day. There was no way that she was going to drag herself into his trouble.

    Murong Kui only looked at Ye Chen wryly after they left. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to say this onest time. Go with us. Don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Why do you even bother talking to him?!¡± Zhou Hong grinned. ¡°Just kill him and search him.¡±

    He could not help but ogle Su Yuhan who was standing aside as he spoke to this point. Lechery shed through his eyes. ¡°Thisdy is quite pretty. Although she has a kid, her body isn¡¯t too shabby.¡±

    Rage shed through Su Yuhan¡¯s face upon earing that.

    When had she ever heard such filthy remark about her?

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Just when he was going to attack, Ye Chen stopped him. A ferocious gleam shed in his eyes while he said to Murong Kui, ¡°I¡¯m here to travel. I don¡¯t want to fight, but since you guys are seeking death, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t me me for killing you. The saying goes ¡®it¡¯s a crime for an innocent man to possess wealth¡¯. You have yourself to me for having something that you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Zhou Hong took the lead to attack after that. He moved and charged at Ye Chen with his ws, stretching out for Ye Chen¡¯s chest. He clearly had the intention to kill.

    Su Yuhan picked Mengmeng up immediately. She then turned her head over.

    Ye Chen remained standing.

    ng!

    Zhou Hong¡¯s fistnded on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. However, Ye Chen¡¯s chest was not pierced like what he imagined. Instead, a nging metallic noise was heard.

    Subsequently, drilling pain came from his five fingers as if they had been broken.

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Zhou Hong¡¯s expression changed.

    One must know that Zhou Hong was known in Northern China for his Heart-piercing w. Apart from that, he had the Illuminating Pulse ability. A hook was all it took to pierce through the wall. He could even pierce through metal, but it had done nothing to Ye Chen¡¯s body at all.

    ¡®Oh no, this brat is an expert!¡¯ Zhou Hong¡¯s heart sank. Without even knowing why, a sense of threat grew within him slowly.

    He retreated a few steps back immediately. He turned his head instantly and said to Murong Kui and the old man with the sharp nose, ¡°This brat is an expert. Let¡¯s fight him together!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Zhou, isn¡¯t that your Heart-piercing w? Why is it useless when ites to such a critical time?¡± The old man with the sharp nose smirked. However, he was still walking toward Zhou Hong anyway.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s body is pretty strong. He must¡¯ve consumed the Body Strengthening Pill,¡± Zhou Hong said. ¡°That means this brat has more than one Body Strengthening Pill. All the more reason we should kill him!¡±

    The old man with the sharp nose looked greedy. ¡°Zhou Hong, stall him. I¡¯ll go get hisdy and daughter!¡±

    He threw a punch out with a whistling noise as soon as he was done speaking. ¡°Emperor¡¯s Long Fist!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang!

    His punch whistled, shaking the air.

    The old man with the sharp nose threw his punch at Ye Chen. He was extremely agile like a hungry tiger in search of amb or a lion fighting a bull. He was nimble.

    His four limbs and spine opened up like a full bow. His fist was like the arrow, and the wind blew at his fist.

    Standing aside, Murong Kui secretly nodded. ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Long Fist lives up to its name. The movement was great and the attack was urate alongside powerful defense!¡±

    Zhou Hong smirked in a lecherous manner. He scratched Su Yuhan, who was carrying Mengmeng. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m here!¡±

    However, a sword gleam swept when he was halfway there. Both of his legs were severed while the top half of his body maintained falling down.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Zhou Hong shrieked in devastation. He could not help but look at that young man in the suit who remained sitting.

    Watching Zhou Hou¡¯s terrible ending, Murong Kui and the old man with the sharp nose were shocked. They looked at Ye Wushuang, clearly not expecting him to be so powerful.

    The old man with the sharp nose gulped and proceeded to charge at Ye Chen. To him, everything would be over after he killed Ye Chen. He would run after getting the medicinal pill.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s mocking eyes reached him, and in the next second, Ye Chen threw a punch out.

    Bang!

    That punch alone pierced through his chest.

    The old man with the sharp nose held his head low and looked at the fist that had pierced through his chest nkly. He then stared at Ye Chen. ¡°You...¡±

    Shock, fear, regret, and disbelief filled his face...

    Bang!

    Before he was done speaking, he was split into half directly. He then exploded into a bloody mist.

    Dead silence filled the space.

    Zhou Hong, whose legs had been severed, stopped screaming. As he looked at that scene in fear, he felt like even his heart was shaking.

    How had the old man with the sharp nose who was also on Illuminating Pulse been killed just like that? One must know that his ability was no less than Zhou Hong¡¯s.

    Murong Kui remained still. If one were to look closely, they would realize that his body was trembling. Sweat the size of beans dripped from his forehead.

    ¡°Run! I must run!¡± he shouted and turned around to flee far away in a berserk manner. He did not even have the courage to fight Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Wushuang got up and chased after him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase him. He won¡¯t be able to live!¡± Ye Chen called out to Ye Wushuang and looked in the direction where Murong Kui ran. His eyes contained a grim expression, then he looked at Zhou Hong in a condescending manner.

    With a start, Zhou Hong was terrified while struggling. ¡°Mr. Ye, spare my life. Please spare my life. I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you...¡±

 Chapter 282: Do You Want Me Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 282: Do You Want Me Dead?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Step, step, step!

    On a crowded street, an old man ran quickly. Using all of his energy, he sprinted on the street while the passersby stared at him.

    Murong Kui ran while turning his head back, fear and horror filling his face. ¡°Why is this brat so powerful? Reckless! I¡¯ve been reckless.¡±

    He was sweating as he recalled how Ye Chen had punched through the sharp-nosed old man¡¯s body. ¡°This brat might be a Martial Dao master. I must return to inform the Young Master.¡±

    ...

    At the Murong residence, Murong Yang and Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sat across each other. There was a chess set before them.

    Yao Bingyue said while looking at the chess set with a white chess piece in her hand, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the man that you sent returned?¡±

    Pa!

    Murong Yang dropped his chess piece and said without even lifting his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Kui is a peak-stage Illuminating Pulse expert. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him to fight that brat. What I¡¯m worried about is that somebody else might go against my family.¡±

    ¡°Your family is lucky,¡± Yao Bingyue smiled and said in a coquettish manner after dropping her chess piece, ¡°I suspect that brat has a medicinal form. If you manage to capture him and obtain the form, I hope your family can give a copy to my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. We¡¯re willing to give the Murong n five Thousand-Year-Old Herbs.¡±

    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±Murong Yangughed out loud.

    Yao Bingyue smiled, but ruthlessness filled her face. ¡®Ye, don¡¯t me me! me yourself for possessing something that you shouldn¡¯t have!¡¯

    At that moment, loud noises came from outside. Murong Yang grinned instantly. ¡°Uncle Kui must have returned!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he saw a few hunks helping Murong Kui in. Drenched in sweat, he looked very clumsy.

    Murong Yang¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Uncle Kui, where¡¯s that brat?¡±

    ¡°Young master, that brat is...he¡¯s...¡± Murong Kui wanted to speak while panting. However, he realized that there was an intense paining from his heart before he was even done speaking. It was as if his heart was being sliced by a knife.

    ¡°Ahh! It hurts! My heart hurts!¡± He fell onto the ground while screaming and pressing his chest. He stretched his arm at Murong Yang in pain. ¡°Young Master, h-help me!¡±

    His arm fell onto the ground when he was still speaking. Suddenly, he became silentpletely.

    The people in the house looked on in horror.

    A hunk walked over and stretched his arm to check Murong Kui¡¯s breath. His hand shuddered as he stammered, ¡°Young Master, Master Kui is d-dead!¡±

    Murong Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Yao Bingyue inhaled sharply. ¡°Killing through the air? T-that¡¯s a Spell Master¡¯s technique. Murong Yang, we¡¯ve underestimated that brat!¡±

    ¡°That brat is a Spell Master too?¡± Murong Yang¡¯s face looked serious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Bingyue nodded hard. ¡°That brat has to be a Spell Master. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have medicinal pills. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s a Spell Master on Dao Entry.¡±

    Murong Yang¡¯s face twitched hard.

    Spell Master!

    There were very few of them in this world. Their techniques were no weaker than ancient martial artists, especially Dao Entry Spell Masters, who could use magic tools and perform some spells.

    Although the Murong n was the Ganzhou giant, there were few Spell Masters in the family and even fewer Dao Entry Spell Masters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much!¡± Yao Bingyue shook her head while smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a Spell Master too, and you¡¯re on Dao Entry. Meanwhile, your family¡¯s Old Master Murong He is an Illuminating God master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Yang could not help but feel relieved hearing that. He smiled lightly. ¡°I admit that I underestimated that brat, but so what even if he¡¯s on Dao Entry? My family isn¡¯t afraid of him.¡±

    A Spell Master just like him!

    ...

    At Murong Xue¡¯s home, Yu Shasha red at Murong Xue who was blocking the door angrily. ¡°Sister Xue, why did you drag me along? Ye Chen and...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking about them!¡± Murong Xue interrupted her, ¡°Are you an idiot? There are so many people around. If we stay, we can¡¯t even protect ourselves.¡±

    ¡°But Ye Chen...¡± Yu Shasha¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°What about him? Do you know where my family stands in Ganzhou? Ye Chen and the rest can¡¯t fight in our presence.¡±

    Murong Xue sighed. ¡°You dummy, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ye Chen? What¡¯s my rtionship with him? We¡¯re not rted. If we¡¯re being honest, we¡¯re not even friends. What is there to worry about?¡±

    ...

    On the floating barbecue boat, Ye Chen smirked after sensing that the spiritual power cyclone that he left behind in Murong Kui¡¯s body had exploded. He then looked at Zhou Hong who was begging, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Kill all of them, Wushuang. Leave no one behind!¡±

    As soon as he said that, a devastating shriek filled the ce.

    Ye Chen simply walked to Su Yuhan and his daughter and hugged them softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, who are these people? Why were they trying to kill you?¡± Su Yuhan said, her pretty face having turned pale.

    Although it was not her first time seeing Ye Chen killed, she found it uneptable every time.

    Ye Chenforted her, ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of trash who should get over themselves. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°W-why don¡¯t we leave? I no longer want to stay here!¡± Su Yuhan said worriedly.

    Ye Chen nodded and agreed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow, but before that, I¡¯m going to collect some debts!¡±

    ...

    The next afternoon, Ye Chen went to the Medicinal Pill Exchange that took ce at the Murong n¡¯s ancestral residence. There were up to a hundred more people than yesterday.

    As soon as Ye Chen showed up, most of the people who had seen him before were shocked. They clearly did not expect that not only was he not dead, but he even dared toe back!

    These people had no idea what happened at allst night, let alone the fact that over ten people had vanished from this world.

    Ye Chen seemed as usual facing the people¡¯s stares. He was secretly looking for Yao Bingyue after finding himself a seat.

    ¡°Ye Chen?¡± A voice of disbelief came.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look and saw Murong Xue and Yu Shasha standing far away, looking at him nkly. Yu Shasha had guilt written on her face.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not dead?¡± Murong Xue walked over quickly, appearing shocked.

    Ye Chen nced at her expressionlessly and said, ¡®What? Do you want me dead?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Murong Xue was annoyed. Initially, she felt a little guilty that she had left Ye Chen behind yesterday. As soon as she heard Ye Chen¡¯s mean remark, she got upset.

    ¡°Alright, Sister Xue. Stop talking.¡± Yu Shasha tugged at Murong Xue¡¯s sleeve and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. She felt a little wrong. ¡°Ye Chen, s-sorry that we...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face eased. He had nothing against Yu Shasha. This girl was naive and soft. Although they had just met not long ago, she was sincere to him.

    Murong Xue scoffed while standing aside upon seeing that Ye Chen¡¯s behavior waspletely different while speaking to Yu Shasha. ¡®So it¡¯s my fault for leaving you behind? It¡¯s you who were looking for trouble, so what does that have to do with me?¡¯

    At that moment, amotion came from the lounge.

    Subsequently, Murong Yang walked from the end of the lounge. He was walking to Ye Chen one step after another.

    When she saw that, Yu Shasha¡¯s expression changed. She recognized Murong Yang and thought that he was there to wreak trouble upon Ye Chen.

    Murong Xue dragged Yu Shasha aside because she was worried that Ye Chen would drag them in.

    However, Murong Yang smiled kindly when he arrived before Ye Chen. ¡°Brother Ye, may I speak to you?¡±

    At that moment, everyone, including Yu Shasha and Murong Xue, was stunned. Murong Xue never expected Murong Yang to be so nice when speaking to Ye Chen.

    One must know that Murong Yang was the first young master of the Murong n. Apart from that, he was the Old Master Murong He¡¯s favorite.

    Murong Yang looked at Ye Chen in an extremely kind manner. The smile on his face was sincere.

    To him, although Ye Chen was a Spell Master, he would not reject him since he, the first young master of the Murong n, had extended a warm invite to him. He would not dare to reject him!

    However, Ye Chen said without even lifting his head, ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡±

 Chapter 283: Seems Like Sheâ€™s Really Going Back on Her Word!

    <h4>Chapter 283: Seems Like She¡¯s Really Going Back on Her Word!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Ye Chen spoke at a normal volume, but everyone heard him.

    Silence filled the space as everyone looked at him with their eyes wide open. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    ¡®Is this brat rejecting Murong Yang¡¯s invitation?¡¯

    Murong Yang blinked a few times, then he eventuallyughed and said, ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re busy, Brother Ye. We¡¯ll speak when we have the opportunity.¡±

    He turned around and walked to the crowd after he said that. There was grave killing intent beneath his warm smile.

    ¡®This man must die!¡±

    The reason why he had extended the invitation was to test Ye Chen¡¯s attitude toward him. However, Ye Chen had rejected him.

    This only proved that Ye Chen was bothered by the fact that Murong Yang had sent people to kill him. It also proved that there was no way for both parties to smoothen things out.

    Murong Xue only walked over after he left. She said angrily, ¡°Are you out of your mind? How could you reject Brother Yang¡¯s invitation openly?¡±

    She was from the Murong n and was very well aware of Murong Yang¡¯s status in the entire Murong n.

    ¡°So, what if I reject him?¡± Ye Chen was cold.

    ¡°You...¡± Murong Xue was infuriated and said after a scoff, ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Shasha, let¡¯s go!¡±

    She dragged Shasha along after saying that. Yu Shasha turned her head to give Ye Chen an apologetic look.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the entire lounge. He paused when he saw Yao Bingyue walking over from far away. Master Gu was following behind her.

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s face froze the moment she saw Ye Chen. She did not seem to expect Ye Chen to be so daring as to go over to the Murong residence after what happenedst night.

    She looked somewhere else, pretending not to see him. However, Ye Chen walked over and said calmly, ¡°Ms. Yao, when will you send over my Tiger Bone Flowers?¡±

    A chill shed through Yao Bingyue¡¯s eyes when she saw that Ye Chen was blocking her way. However, she remained smiling as she said, ¡°Mr. Ye, very soon. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s on the way!¡±

    ¡°I hope to see it tonight,¡± Ye Chen replied with a nod and turned around to leave.

    As she watched him leave, Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression changed a few times. Subsequently, she looked at Murong Yang. Both of them walked to the living room of the Murong residence with one of them leading the way.

    Bang!

    Murong Yang mmed the table, his expression extremely grim. ¡°This brat is too much. I can¡¯t believe that he dares to reject my invitation!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, Murong Yang!¡± Yao Bingyue¡¯s countenance bitter too. ¡°That brat is obviously underestimating you. I suggest that you kill him. My Spiritual Medicine Mountain will send a Dao Entry expert too. Let¡¯s work together and kill him tonight!¡±

    Earlier, she suddenly got a phone call from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, saying that the Tiger Bone Flowers that Ye Chen asked for had identally wilted.

    Now that Ye Chen was onto her, she could no longer care.

    She could not help but turn her head to say to the old man in ck who came with her as she spoke to this point, ¡°Uncle Fu, please help me tonight. My grandpa is dying, so I must return in advance with the Heart Repairing Pill.¡±

    Uncle Fu¡¯s eyes lit up and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Let me handle this brat. He¡¯ll definitely die.¡±

    ¡°Who are you guys killing?¡± A withered voice came.

    Subsequently, an old man d in green walked over slowly with a walking stick. He was approximately 60 years old but appeared to be as old as 80.

    A wave would ripple beneath his feet with every step he took as if he was stepping on everyone¡¯s heart. If an expert from the spell world had been there, he would have been shocked to find out that the old man¡¯s steps were like a formation.

    Uncle Fu could not help but release a low groan. He sped his fists immediately with shock written all over his face. ¡°Greetings, Old Master Murong!¡±

    Yao Bingyue bowed at him too, simply because the old man was the pir of the Murong n: Murong He, the Illuminating God expert who stood on top of the spell world. Legend had it that he could turn flowers into swords and water into ice. He possessed incredible spell skills.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Murong Yang walked to him immediately and subsequently told him about Ye Chen possessing the Heart Repairing Pill.

    Murong He stretched his arm to Yao Bingyue and made a grabbing motion. A yellow medicinal pill then flew from her to Murong He.

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression changed. Just when she was going to speak, she saw a gleam sh through Murong He¡¯s cloudy eyes when he was looking at the Heart Repairing Pill. ¡°It really is a medicinal pill that can prolong one¡¯s life!¡±

    He flicked his fingers as he spoke, and the Heart Repairing Pill then flew into Yao Bingyue¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Little girl, since the Heart Repairing Pill belongs to you, it¡¯s only natural that I won¡¯t take it away from you,¡± Murong He said with his extremely coarse voice, ¡°As for that young man named Ye, my family will never let him go!¡±

    He lifted his eyes to look at Murong Yang as he spoke, ¡°Yang¡¯er, your n is right. You¡¯ll fight with Old Fu tonight. Bring that young man to me. Please capture him alive. He should have the medicinal form with him. Also, here¡¯s a magical tool for you!¡±

    A silver needle appeared in his hand. ¡°This is the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle. When you prate his body with this, he won¡¯t be able to use his mysterious qi. You¡¯ll be able to do anything you want to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Murong Yang took the needle over, feeling over the moon.

    Yao Bingyue was envious as she watched.

    Murong He then looked at her. ¡°Little girl, return to Spiritual Medicine Mountain now. Pass your grandpa my message and tell him that we¡¯ll produce the Heart Repairing Pills together when we get the form. By then, nobody will dare fight us in China!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yao Bingyue agreed to that right away because she also saw the tempting benefits!

    If they could really mass-produce the Heart Repairing Pill, countless losers in China would kneel to Spiritual Medicine Mountain and the Murong n.

    ...

    Night fell.

    Since they were leaving the next day, Su Yuhan went to bed early with the little girl.

    When Ye Chen looked at the time, it was already 10 p.m. He could not help but shake his head lightly. ¡°Yao Bingyue, so you¡¯re going back on your word!¡±

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door. Ye Chen got up to open the door to see a staff standing there. ¡°Mr. Ye, ady asked me to give you this.¡±

    There was a letter in his hand which Ye Chen took. He only opened the letter after the staff left. The contents were short.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the Tiger Bone Flowers are here. Pleasee over to retrieve them. It¡¯s at the Maojia Hotel.¡±

    It was Yao Bingyue who had sent the letter.

    Ye Chen burned the letter in his hand into ashes after reading it. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡®Seems like she¡¯s really going back on her word!¡¯

    Yao Bingyue knew where Ye Chen was staying at, but instead of getting someone to send the Tiger Bone Flowers over, she was asking him to pick it up himself! She was obviously trying to kill him without leaving a trace.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got to be daring enough to go back on your word!¡± Ye Chen walked out of the room after smiling.

    Ye Wushuang walked out of the room next door. ¡°Brother, let me go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Chen said while shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯ll stay to protect your sister-inw and Mengmeng. I thought I¡¯d talk to these people, but it seems like I¡¯ll need to speak with my fist! It seems to be the same no matter where you are. The person with the harder fist wins!¡±

 Chapter 284: Murong Yang Is Complacent

    <h4>Chapter 284: Murong Yang Is Comcent</h4>

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen arrived at the Maojia Hotel. It was a five-story house that was decorated sophisticatedly. Meanwhile, the founding father¡¯s sculpture was erected at the door.

    As footsteps were heard, an old man in ck martial arts attire came out. He looked very kind as he greeted, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here!¡±

    The old man was Old Fu.

    Ye Chen nced at him and asked in surprise, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you here? Where¡¯s Ms. Yao?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Yao has returned to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, but she gave me what she wanted to hand you.¡± Old Fu carefully observe Ye Chen¡¯s expression when he spoke.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Sure, give it to me then.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Mr. Ye. To thank you for selling us the Heart Repairing Pill, Ms. Yao has set up a banquet exclusively for you before she left. She ordered me to give you a good treat.¡± Old Fu ced his hand on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder causally after saying that, appearing very friendly.

    ¡°Ms. Yao is just too kind.¡± Ye Chen smiled as he walked into the Maojia Hotel and went straight to the third floor.

    He did not see anyone along the way. The entire hotel seemed empty, so he could not help but ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone in this hotel?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing all this for you? We reserved the entire hotel for the night so that nobody will interrupt you.¡±

    Old Fu invited Ye Chen to sit.

    At that moment, there were many dishes served on the table. There were two bottles of red wine, one of which Old Fu opened before he poured Ye Chen a ss. He said while smiling, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll raise this ss to you on behalf of Ms. Yao!¡±

    Ye Chen clinked his ss and said after taking a small sip of red wine, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to give me the Tiger Bone Flowers now?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink another ss?¡± Old Fu persuaded.

    Ye Chen shook his head and showed an excited expression, ¡°You can give it to me first. I¡¯ll drinkter.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Old Fu got up and walked to the side. He took out a brocade box that seemed to be made of sandalwood. Ye Chen could smell the sandalwood fragrance from far away.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the Tiger Bone Flowers are in here!¡± Old Fu carried the box with both hands and walked over.

    Ye Chen extended his arm, intending to open it to take a look.

    The moment he touched the cover, a ferocious gleam shed across Old Fu¡¯s eyes as he held his head low. A silver needle appeared in his hand that was holding the bottom of the box.

    Immediately, a silver glow glimmered through the air. The silver needle pierced Ye Chen¡¯s wrist, prating his skin directly. It vanished within the blink of an eye.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Old Fu in disbelief., ¡°W-what did you do to me?¡±

    Old Fu, who had been extremely friendly, had a drastic change in attitude. Joy appeared on his face as he stated, ¡°Naturally, I pierced the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle into your body!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle?¡± Ye Chen asked coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a magical tool to seal the mysterious qi in your body.¡± Old Fu grinned. ¡°Do you feel weak in four limbs now and are unable to activate the mysterious qi in your body? Do you feel pain in your meridians as you use your force?¡±

    Ye Chen tried to do so, and the expression on his face changed again. ¡°Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great question!¡±

    At that moment, a hysterical peal ofughter came from the staircase on the fourth floor. Murong Yang walked down while smiling and pping. ¡°Old Fu, you did great!¡±

    ¡°Murong Yang, it¡¯s you!¡± Ye Chen wanted to stand up by instinct, but he sat back down, appearing in pain. ¡°So, this is a hoax. You guys are trying to kill me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all!¡± Old Fu chuckled and opened the brocade box before Ye Chen. It was empty, and there was nothing inside.

    Ye Chen red at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the Heart Repairing Pill. You didn¡¯t fulfill your promise!¡±

    ¡°Brat, in reality, we never nned to give you the Tiger Bone Flowers from the very beginning.¡± Old Fu¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°If we didn¡¯t do this, how were we going to make youe?¡±

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and said, ¡°I can understand why Murong Yang wants to kill me, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Why do you guys want to kill me? And you¡¯re actually working with him?¡±

    Murong Yang took a good look at him, not sure whether he was smiling or not. ¡°Because you have magical things like the Body Strengthening Pill and Heart Repairing Pill. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have a medicinal form with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head immediately, seeming rather panicked.

    The smile on Murong Yang¡¯s face got brighter upon seeing his reaction. ¡°I told you nicely to give the Heart Repairing Pill to me earlier, but you were being ungrateful to have rejected me. Later on, I sent Uncle Kui to kill you. Never had I thought that you¡¯d have killed him through the air. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a Dao Entry Spell Master.¡±

    The expression of his face was reced by brutality. ¡°But so what? I, Murong Yang, am a Spell Master too. I¡¯m also on Dao Entry!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, apelling aura exploded from his body. He stretched his arm and waved at the chandelier on the ceiling.

    Pa!

    The chandelier lit up. When he waved again, the lights on the chandelier went away. Subsequently, he lifted his gaze at Ye Chen. ¡°I guess you must be very surprised. And you¡¯re even regretful for having rejected me, aren¡¯t you? But it¡¯s futile even if you regret it now!¡±

    Murong Yang shook his head lightly. ¡°I can kill you on my own, but my grandpa and Ms. Yao sent Old Fu to help me just in case. On top of that, but he also gave me the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle.¡±

    His expression turned cold as he spoke to this point. ¡°Now that the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle has sealed your mysterious qi, to me, you¡¯re no different from an ant. You must die today! Old Fu, kill him!¡±

    Old Fu, who was standing aside, grinned as soon as he said that. He stretched his arm at Ye Chen and shouted, ¡°Brat, rest in peace!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly spoke.

    Mockery filled Murong Yang¡¯s face as if they were ying a game of cat-and-mouse. ¡°There¡¯s no need to beg because it¡¯s toote. You can have yourst word.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Old Fu. ¡°I¡¯m giving the Spiritual Medicine Mountain onest chance to give me the Tiger Bone Flowers. Then, get Yao Bingyue toe here to kowtow and apologize to me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still boastful despite being on the brink of death!¡± Old Fu grinned. This time, he threw a punch at Ye Chen directly.

    However, Ye Chen sighed softly and stood up. He did not struggle to move like he was before.

    ¡°H-howe you¡¯re able to move?¡± Old Fu stared with his eyes opened wide in disbelief.

    Murong Yang was shocked as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t your mysterious qi and meridians sealed by the Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle?¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Qi Sealing Needle? Do you mean this?¡± Ye Chen chuckled and rolled his sleeve up. The skin on his arm began to vibrate as a silver needle surfaced slowly.

    ¡°H-how is that possible!?¡± Old Fu and Murong Yang eximed at the same time.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He looked at Murong Yang with slight disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate my identity before attacking me?¡±

    ¡°What identity?¡± Murong Yang¡¯s heart sank.

    Although the Murong n was the Ganzhou giant, they were powerless outside, so they had very little news.

    He had gotten people to investigate Ye Chen before, but all he heard about was the conflict that Ye Chen had with Bandit¡¯s underlings in Sho Pond. He had not thought too much about it back then. He thought that Bandit was fearful of Ye Chen being a Spell Master.

    Now that Ye Chen asked that question, a bad feeling arose slowly in him.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that your family is only a giant in Ganzhou, but nobody knows your family outside Ganzhou.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and walked to Murong Yang one step after another with his arms behind his back. ¡°My name is Ye Chen and Ie from Tiannan. I killed Yuan Bupo as well as three masters consecutively. I killed the Su family and destroyed the Martial Alliance¡¯s branch with a sword...¡±

    Murong Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. He retreated over ten steps back, eventually screaming, ¡°Y-you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Old Fu, who was standing aside, had goosebumps all over his body upon hearing that. He shrieked in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

 Chapter 285: A Hundred Ghosts Wandering with Devastating Cries!

    <h4>Chapter 285: A Hundred Ghosts Wandering with Devastating Cries!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Murong Yang looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and shrieked with all of his might, ¡°How is it possible that you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    If one were to look closer, his body even trembled a little when he said that.

    Mad Southern Ye!

    These three words represented many things!

    It represented endless killing and determination. There were countless people who had died by this man¡¯s hand, including 10 to 20 Martial Dao masters.

    It represented the ultimatebat strength and status. He was the Martial Dao master, the kungfu master, No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, and the No. 1 of China!

    One could say that the name Mad Southern Ye was the legend of the Martial Dao World in China. At the same time, he was also the nightmare of countless people.

    Therefore, Murong Yang and Old Fu had such a great reaction after hearing Ye Chen reveal that he was Mad Southern Ye. They were actually quivering in fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s definitely impossible for this brat to be Mad Southern Ye. Young Master Murong, don¡¯t be deceived. He¡¯s trying to scare us.¡± Old Fu suppressed the fear in him forcefully. His eyes were filled with killing intent when he stared at Ye Chen. ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    He performed a strange hand seal quickly as soon as he was done speaking. The hand seal was like a six-edged star that covered six directions. As soon as the hand seal was formed, vile energy came charging out of the six directions.

    The vile energy was extremely freezing. If ordinary people were to touch it, they would catch a cold or a fever and die on the spot if it was serious.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll show you my Six Vile Formation. It will definitely kill you!¡±

    Endless foul energy gathered from the hand seal that he performed. Eventually, it rushed to Ye Chen like a flood. It was a Spell Master¡¯s technique.

    Although they could not fight with their physical strength like ancient martial artists did, they could perform hand seals to fight their enemies with the help of spells!

    Old Fu only managed to master this Six Vile Formation after learning it for over 20 years. Since he was on mastery-stage Dao entry, the powering from it at full force was on par with the full blow of a peak-stage Illuminating Pulse¡¯s ancient martial artist.

    Ordinary people would die immediately when they touched it. As for ancient martial artists, their flesh would be consumed by the vile energy instantly and their soul might be affected!

    Old Fu could not help but smirk and lookcent as he thought to this point. He seemed to be able to witness Ye Chen¡¯s devastating ending. However, he looked as if he had just seen a ghost in the next second.

    He saw Ye Chen charge at his evil flood. As Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth, an air whirlpool was formed before him out of nowhere.

    Under the air whirlpool, the vile flood that was charging at Ye Chen was sucked into his mouth.

    ¡°H-how is that possible!?¡± Old Fu stared with his eyes opened wide.

    The foul energy could seriously harm a living person¡¯s body. Not only did Ye Chen not dodge it, but he also swallowed it instead!

    Even the Illuminating God expert, Yao Huayuan, from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would not have dared to do that!

    On the side, Murong Yang¡¯s face was filled with horror.

    Burp!

    Filthy energy spat out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth as he burped. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s far from enough. Do you have any more powerful ones?¡±

    He had the body of an immortal. Even lightning between heaven and earth could do nothing to him, let alone the insignificant vile energy.

    ¡°W-who exactly are you?¡± Old Fu finally panicked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!¡± Ye Chen walked to him one step after another.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is an ancient martial artist. How could he possess that technique that you just performed?¡± Old Fu shrieked and said immediately. ¡°Young Master Murong, why aren¡¯t you attacking? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll die here today!¡±

    Murong Yang snapped back to his senses with that shriek. He pulled the pendant on his neck. It was a purple gourd that was the size of a thumb. There were many patterns inscribed on it.

    ¡°Ye Chen, go to hell!¡± Murong Yang stretched his arm to remove the cork on the purple gourd!

    Whoosh...

    A pungent wind blew out of the gourd and expanded. Soon, it covered the entire third floor of Maojia Hotel. Countless devastating shrieks echoed while shadows like specters charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Is that the Ghoul Gourd?!¡± Old Fu¡¯s scalp turned numb.

    He had heard that in order to refine this magic tool, Murong Yang had destroyed a vige with lots of people so that he could gather endless resentment from that. He could not believe that it was true.

    Facing the whistling ck energy, Ye Chen opened his mouth and shouted as he performed the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone, ¡°Scram!¡±

    His voice was majestic like the rumbling Heavenly Thunder. It was like a real dragon roar that was filled with utter majesty.

    As soon as he yelled that, all of the ck energy was crushed. They subsequently vanished!

    Ptui!

    Murong Yang spat a mouthful of blood out hard. His face turned pale as if he was drained of all his blood.

    Not only had Ye Chen broken his spell, but he had even broken his Ghoul Gourd. He injured his soul severely with that yell alone.

    ¡°How dare you boast before me with your child¡¯s y? I¡¯ll show you guys what¡¯s the real Ghost Dao magical tool!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, and a ck g appeared in his hand suddenly. As soon as the ck g appeared, the temperature in the room dropped significantly.

    ¡°Come out, a hundred ghosts!¡± He waved the ck g!

    Whoosh!

    Endless ck energy came out of the ck g. There were extremely devastating screams and intangible, fierce faces that were filled with resentment rushing out of it.

    At that moment, the entire third floor of the hotel turned into a ghost territory. A hundred ghosts were wandering around with devastating cries.

    Murong Yang had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°H-how did you obtain such a terrifying magical tool?¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Old Fu¡¯s expression changed as he said, losing rationality, ¡°We were wrong. This brat is an almighty on Illuminating God. Run! Run now!¡±

    He leaped toward the door after speaking. However, a stream of ck energy blocked his way.

    Noises of flesh being eaten came from within as soon as his left hand reached the ck energy.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Old Fu shrieked and withdrew his hand. He found out that his left arm below the shoulder had turned into white bone. There was no flesh and blood on it at all!

    Murong Yang almost passed out from the scare when he saw that. He fell onto the ground by instinct and begged ¡°Mr. Ye, no. Don¡¯t kill me, my grandpa is an Illuminating God expert. You can¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°If your grandpa dares toe to me, I¡¯ll kill him too. You¡¯ll go first!¡±

    When Ye Chen waved the Hundred Spirit g again, tens of ck energies changed at Murong Yang.

    Crack...

    A skeleton appeared on the ground as the horrifying noises of munching rang out.

    Plop!

    Old Fu knelt hard onto the ground. He made his way to Ye Chen while kneeling in fear. ¡°Mr. Ye, spare my life. Please spare my life. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to return and bring you the Tiger Bone Flowers!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the chance to do that!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and pressed his palm to his head, performing the Soul Searching Tactic by force. Old Fu screamed in pain, but he could not struggle his way out.

    Soon, Ye Chen retreated his arm slowly. His expressions changed a few times, then he eventually grinned. ¡°Yao Bingyue, you¡¯ve really returned to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. You¡¯re lucky! But do you think you can run away from your promise? You¡¯re too naive. Since that¡¯s the case, your life is mine!¡±

 Chapter 286: Yang Tianâ€™s Wandering Journey!

    <h4>Chapter 286: Yang Tian¡¯s Wandering Journey!</h4>

    Ye Chen searched Old Fu and Murong Yang¡¯s bodies but did not find the Tiger Bone Flowers. He figured it might still be on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    He thought he would just let it go, so he walked out of the Maojia Hotel feeling rather disappointed. He flicked his fingers and performed the Fireball Tactic. After a series of intense explosions that went on behind, the hotel then turned into a sea of fire.

    ...

    The next morning, Su Yuhan woke Ye Chen up early. She urged him to leave soon after she was shocked by Murong Kui and the rest the night two days ago. She was especially eager to leave right away.

    She woke Mengmeng up, washed her up, and had breakfast together. It was 9 a.m. when they were done with all that. They finally left.

    Longxi was located in the southeast of Ganzhou. It was above the Wei River in the middle of the Loess teau. It connected Tongwei County on the east and Wushan County on the south. It was thend that the military was eager to conquer since ancient times. It was also called the Land of the Four Fortresses!

    There were ten towns and eight viges in there. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was going to Wanshan Town which was one of the ten towns. When he performed the Soul Searching Tactic on him, Ye Chen learned from Su Tao that the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate was in Wanshan Town.

    Meanwhile, Wanshan Town was approximately 300 kilometers from Longxi by bus. Ye Chen brought his family along and bought the bus ticket to Wanshan Town.

    To prevent that little girl from being hungry along the way, Ye Chen went to the supermarket to buy many snacks for her before they departed. He put all of them away in his storage ring.

    ...

    At the same time, it was the third day of the Medicinal Pill Exchange at the Murong residence.

    Murong He walked to the Medicinal Pill Exchange venue with his walking stick. A young man in a suit came up to him. ¡°This humble one greets the old master.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yang¡¯er?¡± Murong He squinted while observing the crowd far away. However, he did not see Murong Yang anywhere, so he could not help but frown.

    The young man in the suit said respectfully, ¡°Old Master, Young Master went out past eightst night, and he¡¯s still not home.¡±

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Murong He said in his deep voice.

    The young man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, Old Fu from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain went with him.¡±

    Murong He came to a realization upon hearing that. He said worriedly, ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned sincest night? Call him to check where he is.¡±

    The young man nodded and took his phone out to call Murong Yang. However, nobody was picking up.

    Murong He¡¯s expression turned grim gradually. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. He said immediately, ¡°Send everyone to look for them. We must find them!¡±

    Over an hourter, a hunk finally ran over while panting hard. He said while stammering, ¡°T-the young master went to Maojia Hotelst night, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Murong He hit his walking stick on the ground.

    The hunk wiped his sweat and said, ¡°But there was a fire at the hotelst night. There¡¯s nothing left inside. Besides that, Young Master and Old Fu are gone!¡±

    ¡°Bring me there!¡± Murong He¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Half an hourter, a car arrived at Maojia Hotel. There were two police cars parked at the entrance where police tape also surrounded the area.

    The fire was put out before the day broke. However, the hotel had already turned into ruins.

    Murong He walked out of the car, appearing grim. Nobody dared to stop him wherever he went.

    When he walked into the hotel and saw the two skeletons on the ground, he was frozen still. Murong He bent down and caressed one of the skeletons as grief filled his face. ¡°Yang¡¯er!¡±

    At that moment, a middle-aged man in a policeman¡¯s uniform walked in. He said with utter respect, ¡°Old Master Murong, unfortunately, your grandson has died in the fire. Please take care of yourself. Don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ll definitely investigate this!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Murong He suddenly turned his head and red dangerously at him. His eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself. There¡¯s no need for you guys to interfere!¡±

    The middle-aged policeman nodded lightly and left.

    After he left, Murong He¡¯s old face was reced by ferocity. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you for killing my Yang¡¯er. I¡¯ll kill you no matter where you are in the world!¡±

    He knew Ye Chen had done this without even thinking about it.

    Before that, Murong Yang even took his magical tool out to fight Ye Chen. This happened right away, so who else would have done this if not Ye Chen?

    ¡°Lock all the bus stations in Longxi down. Interrogate everyone with the family name Ye strictly. We can¡¯t let that brat escape no matter what!¡±

    ...

    At the Murong n¡¯s ancestral residence, Zhang Mengqi observed the people in a condescending manner while standing on the second floor. Zhang Zijian could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s happening today? Why isn¡¯t Murong Yang here? Also, Yao Bingyue is gone too.¡±

    ¡°That brat Ye isn¡¯t here either!¡±

    Zhang Haoxuan, who was standing on the side, could not help but say, ¡°I suspect that Murong Yang went after that brat. It¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±

    He could not help but look at Zhang Zijian as he spoke to this point. He smirked upon seeing how worried Zhang Zijian looked.

    ...

    At the front desk of the hotel Ye Chen previously stayed, Murong Xue dragged Yu Shasha and asked the female receptionist before her, ¡°Where are the guests staying in A302?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve just checked out.¡± Thedy smiled lightly.

    Yu Shasha was rather disappointed to hear that. ¡°Ahh, they¡¯ve left?¡±

    Murong Xue looked like she was in deep thought and she mumbled, ¡°This guy is pretty wise. He ran away knowing that he has offended Brother Yang.¡±

    ...

    On Huludao in Liaoning in the northeast, there was a secluded, crude house that was very dim. Screams came out of it every now and then.

    ¡°Let me go! Is there anyone out there?¡± It was a man¡¯s voice. However, the voice was filled with rage, helplessness, and even worry.

    At that moment, a skinny, young man opened the door and went in. The man had a food container in his hand, half of which was filled with dishes.

    Pa!

    The dim room lit up.

    It was a tiny room of less than 50 square meters, and it looked like a garage. There were many stic boxes around with many banners hanging on the wall.

    ¡°Blue Sky Project, gain fortune overnight!¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s failure is tomorrow¡¯s sess. Believe that making a million per month is possible with the Blue Sky Project!¡±

    ¡°Grab the opportunity, take control of your life. Be the second Jack Ma and Li Ka-Shing!¡±

    There were countless enthusiastic banners like those in the room.

    Meanwhile, there was a young man with stubble and messy hair sitting on a stool against the wall. His hands and legs were tied to the stool, so he could not move at all.

    The skinny man walked over and mmed the food container in his hand on the table before the disheveled young man. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    The slovenly man merely opened his eyes. Perhaps because he could not get used to the brightly lit room, he said after closing his eyes again, ¡°Brother, can you let me go? There¡¯s really something urgent that I need to handle. I can¡¯t be wasting time here!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The skinny man shook his head and lit a half-cigarette. He squatted on the ground and said with his cigarette butt extending up, ¡°Our boss has said that we can only release you if you join our Blue Sky Project.¡±

    The slovenly man was pissed to hear that!

    ¡®Join, my a*s! Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve no idea that as soon as I join this marketing organization of yours, you guys won¡¯t let me go until my blood is sucked dry?!¡¯

    He wanted to cry as he thought to this point.

    ¡®Ahhhh! Why is my life so miserable!? I¡¯ve picked up trash for a month, and I¡¯ve been sleeping on the streets or under the bridge. I¡¯ve finally made it to Huludao, and I¡¯m close to Ji Province, but this marketing organization has kidnapped me and brainwashes me every day, asking me to join this Blue Sky Project!

    ¡°I,Yang Tian, am a beggar, and you guys want money from a beggar. Aren¡¯t you shameless? You even took the hard-earned 38 yuan that I got from selling trash, iming that it¡¯s the membership fee. Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡¯

    Yang Tian was getting angrier and worried as he thought to himself.

    It had been a month since his journey begun!

    The promise he had with Ye Chen was for three months. Besides needing to make it to Changbai Mountain, he also had to make it home from there.

    It had been over a month now. Not only had he not arrived at Changbai Mountain, but he was also kidnapped by a marketing organization.

    At that moment, the door was kicked down hard as five police officers in uniform rushed in. They pushed the skinny young man, who was smoking, onto the ground.

    ¡°Freeze! Police!¡±

    Yang Tian was crying from the stir of emotions. ¡°The police, you guys are finally here!¡±

 Chapter 287: The Ghost Rider Sect Mountain Gate

    <h4>Chapter 287: The Ghost Rider Sect Mountain Gate</h4>

    The source of the mountains and rivers in the world came from Kunlun Mountain.

    Therefore, Kunlun Mountain was also called the Forefather Mountain in China. I was the No. 1 mountain in China. Meanwhile, the mountains in Longxi was an extension of a branch of Qinling Mountain which belonged to Kunlun Mountain.

    At noon, in the mountain of Wanshan Town in Longxi, the jungle was deep with dense, lush greenery. The weeds were human height, and there were people around. However, there was a series of childish voices at that moment.

    ¡°Hmph, ha, hei, ya...¡±

    Mengmeng stood aside and could not stop dancing with the sword in her hand. She would shout and grunt with all sorts of sounds while her movements were funny and childish.

    Meanwhile, the long sword in her hand was Ye Wushuang¡¯s Great Thunder Sword. It seemed small, but it weighed over 52 kilograms. The little girl held it like a branch, making it seem like a piece of cake for her.

    The little girl had yet to step into the path of cultivation. Therefore, she could not activate the function of the Great Thunder Sword. She was purely treating it as a toy.

    Meanwhile, Su Yuhan got a handkerchief out and walked over to the pond to wash her hands while bending down.

    Ye Cheny on a big rock using his hands as his pillow. He looked at the mother and daughter with a smile on his face, indulging in the moment.

    What was better than having his beautiful wife on his left and his daughter on his right? No, nothing!

    Su Yuhan walked over with her clean handkerchief and called out to the little girl who was drenched in sweat on the other side, ¡°Alright, Mengmeng. Stop ying ande over here.¡±

    She rolled her eyes at Ye Chen as she said angrily, ¡°Hey, you, Mengmeng is a kid. Why did you let her y with a sword? What if she hurts herself?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡®I know my daughter. Also, this little girl is eating medicinal pills like candy. She¡¯s not a wimpy girl.¡¯

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Su Yuhan red at him.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Ye Chen shook his head immediately.

    The world was big, but his wife was the most significant! How would he dare to disagree with her?

    The little girl ran over with the Great Thunder Sword. She was panting, but she did not look tired at all.

    ¡°Look at you. All you do is y. You¡¯re like a dirty little kitten,¡± Su Yuhan scolded while smiling. She wiped the little girl¡¯s face and hands with her handkerchief.

    Ye Chen took two bottles of mineral water out from his storage ring for the mother and daughter. After the little girl had a sip, she said in a pitiful manner, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wushuang walked over from far away. He held a wild hare that was still moving, it weighed two to three kilograms and had gray hair.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s a rabbit!¡± The little girl¡¯s attention was drawn to the creature. She ran to Ye Wushuang immediately and asked, ¡°Uncle Wushuang, where did you get this little rabbit from?¡±

    A smile appeared on Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold face upon seeing the little girl¡¯s cute face. ¡°I was walking around nearby and caught it.¡±

    He passed the wild hare to the little girl.

    The little girl put the wild hare in her embrace softly. Then, something strange happened. The wild hare that was struggling became obedient and still as soon as it got into the little girl¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, this little rabbit is so cute!¡± The little girl was over the moon as she giggled.

    Ye Chen said without even thinking about it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? We can eat this rabbit. Daddy will cook, and I¡¯ll make you guys delicious grilled rabbit.¡±

    Both the big beauty and the little beauty red angrily at him as soon as he was done speaking.

    The little girl hugged onto the wild hare tightly. She said angrily while pouting, ¡°Daddy, the rabbit is so cute. Why are you eating it?¡±

    Su Yuhan was on her side. The mother and daughter were standing on the same line at that moment. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re too cruel.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Ye Wushuang who was standing aside, and the duo was instantly speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m cruel just because I want to eat a rabbit? Would you guys say that I¡¯m cruel if I feed you dragon¡¯s liver and phoenix¡¯s gall?¡¯

    ¡°We¡¯ll eat some snacks then!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. He took out the snacks that he had bought earlier from his storage ring. He gave it to the mother and daughter as well as Ye Wushuang.

    After they were done, they proceeded their journey with Ye Chen leading.

    ...

    Over half an hourter, they arrived at an empty space. Compared to the lush greenery earlier, what they saw was rather eerie. Thend was ck and dark as they looked over it.

    Meanwhile, the barren Eagle Cliff was ahead of them. It was hundreds of meters high, whichpletely blocked their way.

    ck energy lingered at the peak of the cliff. The ck energy gathered around, and there were no birds flying around. It was miasma that was extremely toxic.

    ¡°Ye Chen, is this a dead end? Are you a qualified guide?¡± Su Yuhan red dangerously at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my love. Your husband has a solution!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly as a gleam shed in his hand. It was the Almighty Killer Sword. As soon as the flying sword appeared, it grew a few foldsrger and became like a giant sword.

    ¡°Wifey, your husband will give you a taste of flying today!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm out to Su Yuhan.

    Ptui!

    Upon hearing the hidden meaning in Ye Chen¡¯s words, Su Yuhan flushed and showed her temper. Nheless, she held onto his hand anyway.

    Before she could react, he grabbed her and ced her onto the Almighty Killer Sword. It turned into a sword gleam and flew far away.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Yuhan was shocked and shrieked by instinct. She held onto Ye Chen tightly in fear whereby she buried herself in his embrace. She was quivering like a scared little rabbit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here with you. Open your eyes and look,¡± Ye Chenforted and decelerated the flying speed. Su Yuhan then opened her eyes slowly.

    The little girl was stunned to see that her parents had left her alone. She wailed suddenly, ¡°Daddy and Mommy have left me behind...¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wushuang carried her and stepped onto the Great Thunder Sword directly. They went after Ye Chen and Su Yuhan.

    To limatize Su Yuhan to flying, Ye Chen made a few more rounds intentionally. They onlynded on Eagle Cliff when Su Yuhan stopped screaming.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look around. There were cliff walls everywhere like ferocious beasts that were preying.

    Meanwhile, they were standing in a terrain that was shaped like a bowl. There was an artificial cave that was dug in the wall before Ye Chen.

    He walked over slowly and came to a realization after observing it. Clearly, it was the entrance of the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate. Judging by the trail, it should have been dug by Bai Zhanyuan and the rest.

    ¡°Ye Chen, is this that Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate you were talking about?¡± Su Yuhan walked over and took a look, wanting to go closer by instinct.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Chen pulled her suddenly. ¡°There¡¯s a formation set up in front. You¡¯ll activate the formation if you walk further and you¡¯ll be attacked!¡±

    To prove what he said, he picked up a rock and tossed it ahead. The rock began burning out of nowhere after flying less than a meter out.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale, and she retreated many steps back immediately. ¡°What do we do?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s just a formation. How difficult would it be for me to break it?¡±

 Chapter 288: Su Yuhanâ€™s Unusualness!

    <h4>Chapter 288: Su Yuhan¡¯s Unusualness!</h4>

    The Ghost Rider Sect!

    Ye Chen learned from Su Tao¡¯s memory that the sect had been passed down since ancient times. It was founded very long ago. They suspected that it was founded during the Shang dynasty.

    This sect was good in the Ghostrider Method, so they had conquered the continent back then.

    However, nobody knew how it vanished suddenly until Bai Zhanyuan found it.

    There was a formation at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate, thus it was difficult for regr people to get in. Since Bai Zhanyuan found out that Su Yuhan had a pure yin body, he was eager to use her to perform a blood sacrifice to break the formation.

    However, to Ye Chen, it was easy for a powerhouse on the peak stage to break it.

    Moreover, so many years had passed, so the power of the formation was almost gone.

    ¡°The Liu Ding Liu Jia Formation, huh?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly while he lifted his hands to perform a hand seal to break the formation.

    However, Su Yuhan suddenly walked to the core of the formation.

    Just when he was about to try to stop her, he realized that the formation did not work on her.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen jolted a little and followed her immediately because he was worried that something might happen to her. Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang followed closely behind them while carrying Mengmeng.

    Now, Ye Chen clearly saw that with each step Su Yuhan took, the formation would weaken more and more.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± He could not help but feel rather shocked.

    One must know that the formation at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate had been activated. It was impossible for one not to be attacked by the formation unless the person was a Formation Master or someone who refined formations.

    Ten minutester, Su Yuhan walked into the formation. They soon entered a long tunnel.

    Whoosh!

    The candles all over the walls lit up suddenly all the way to the end of the tunnel. Meanwhile, there were scary ghost faces carved all over the walls in the tunnel.

    Su Yuhan suddenly stopped walking, appearing rather puzzled. ¡°Ye Chen, I find this ce rather familiar.¡±

    ¡°Have you been here?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yuhan shook her head lightly and said in a blur, ¡°It¡¯s my first time here, but I don¡¯t know why I find this ce familiar as if I¡¯ve been here before.¡±

    She paused as she spoke to this point. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve got the feeling that something is calling out to me in here.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing that. He could not help but turn his head to look at Ye Wushuang behind him. They saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    At that moment, Su Yuhan walked in further, walking even faster.

    ¡°Slow down, Yuhan!¡± Ye Chen reminded and walked faster to catch up with her.

    Over ten minutester, they arrived at the end of the tunnel. There was a heavy stone door before them. It was carved with all sorts of patterns. It was an inferno.

    There was a faint few words on the stone door. It was written ¡®anyone whoes in will die!¡¯.

    The words were faintly glowing in a green light as the candles around shone on it. It gave out an indescribable eerie feeling.

    Mengmeng ran into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, feeling rather scared. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Wushuang, open the door!¡± Ye Chen said.

    Ye Wushuang took two steps ahead. Subsequently, he pressed his hand to the stone door. However, he could not open it no matter how hard he pushed it.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Su Yuhan suddenly said. She walked directly to a row of candles. She stretched her arm out and turned the bottom of the first candle, then the bottom of the sixth candle.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, the extremely heavy stone door opened automatically.

    A low, suppressed aura came from the gap.

    Su Yuhan was about to go in, but Ye Chen held onto her and said with his deep voice, ¡°How did you know about the switches on the stone door?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Su Yuhan looked at a blur and shook her head. She said after shaking her head, ¡°A gleam seemed to sh through my head and I figured it out.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Yuhan, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯re not going in!¡±

    His instinct told him that something was wrong. Su Yuhan had never been here before, and she was a mortal.

    However, the formation at the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate which was troubling to Bai Zhanyuan did nothing to her. She was familiar with the ce and even knew about the switches of the stone door.

    For safety reasons, he decided not to go in. He woulde back himself if he insisted on going in!

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yuhan, who had always been obedient, shook her head at the moment. She looked at him in a begging manner. ¡°Ye Chen, d-don¡¯t go just yet. The feeling is growing, and I must go in. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°We can go in, but I must lead the way!¡± Ye Chen nodded and took the lead to step into the gap of the stone door. At the same time, he held onto Su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly.

    A cold wind blew.

    A dim stone room appeared in their field of vision. It was like a living room that was over 300 meters wide. There were hundreds of luminous pearls mounted on the walls around them.

    However, everyone had their eyes on the stone tform in the middle of the stone room.

    The stone tform was merely three meters high. It waspletely red as if it was soaked in fresh blood. Meanwhile, there were some huge bronze cauldrons all over.

    The bronze cauldrons were of various shapes, and there were birds, beasts, insects, and fishes carved on them.

    At that moment, green mes were burning in the cauldrons, exuding an extra eerieness in the stone room. There were countless bones scattered beneath the cauldrons. They belonged to humans and beasts, but most of them were rotten.

    It was an altar!

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly.

    An altar was a tool used for sacrificial ceremonies.

    Sacrificial ceremonies existed since the very beginning of time. It was a ritual for humans to show their appreciation to God, especially during the feudal society period. Sacrificial items would be used during the ceremony. It could be food, animals, or even humans.

    The most ssic would be the period during the ruling of King Zhou of Shang whereby he would sacrifice living humans.

    Even in the cultivation world, such sacrificial ceremonies existed. However, most of them were a cult technique. The object of sacrifice was mostly demons.

    Ye Chen had witnessed with his own eyes how a cult almighty destroyed a ster territory and used tens of billions of poption as the sacrifice to summon a demon that was from beyond their territory.

    Su Yuhan wanted to walk to the altar by instinct, but Ye Chen gripped onto her tightly until his left foot stepped onto a switch

    Crack!

    The ground shook, and the entire stone room began shaking.

    In the next second, ck energy came out of the altar not far away. The ck energy turned into shadows as they ascended.

    There were elusive faces in the shadows that released all sorts of eerie shrieks.

    At that moment, the entire stone room looked like it had turned into a ghostnd. A hundred ghosts lingered around while wailing.

    Ye Chen protected Su Yuhan behind him by instinct.

    Whoosh!

    While terrifying spirits flew all over the stone room, gusts of cold wind blew at Ye Chen suddenly.

 Chapter 289: 10,000 Spirits Worshipping, Strange Murals on the Walls!

    <h4>Chapter 289: 10,000 Spirits Worshipping, Strange Murals on the Walls!</h4>

    Ye Chen frowned slightly while facing the many spirits that wereing at him like an ocean wave. He sensed intense resentment from those spirits. Moreover, the temperature in the room had changed. Even Ye Chen could not help but feel surprised.

    However, he was merely surprised. It was impossible for them to harm him!

    A ck g appeared in his hand as he thought about it. When he was going to capture those spirits, Su Yuhan suddenly spoke from behind him, ¡°Ye Chen, no!¡±

    He could not help but turn his head to see Su Yuhan looking at him while biting her lip in a begging manner. Subsequently, she walked in front after shaking his hand off her.

    ¡°Yuhan, you...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips parted slightly.

    In the next second, the spirits that were charging suddenly stopped as if they had received some order.

    At that moment, they stopped shrieking, and they no longer growled. The resentment and rage from them even declined now. However, they were flying above Su Yuhan while observing her.

    What was happening?

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression looked serious as he watched whatever that was happening before him in astonishment.

    In the next second, those spiritsnded on the ground and knelt before Su Yuhan in unison. As if they were meeting their king, they wailed together. To be exact, they were sobbing.

    10,000 spirits worshipping and sobbing!

    Such a scene was just too strange!

    No matter how stable Ye Chen was, he could not help but be stunned by the turn of events.

    Ye Wushuang walked to Su Yuhan by instinct.

    ¡°Wushuang, no need for that!¡± Su Yuhan shook her head while her eyes looked rather nk. ¡°They won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    Although that was the case, Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang dared not let their guards down.

    Subsequently, she lifted her head to look at the dark spirits that were kneeling before her. She said in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like crying when I hear your sobbing.¡±

    Whoosh...

    Cold gusts of wind that echoed like sobbing were getting stronger now. The spirits buried their heads to the ground and wailed, lending the cold stone room an extra sense of grief.

    ¡°Get up and stop crying,¡± Su Yuhan said with her red eyes.

    The spirits stood up one after another after hearing that. They retreated aside and remained still, creating a path.

    There was a skeleton throne erected behind the altar as they looked toward the path. It was entirely made of human bones.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale abruptly.

    ¡°There are murals on the walls!¡± Ye Wushuang suddenly said.

    Ye Chen looked at the wall before him by instinct. Under the bright illuminating pearls, strange murals came into their field of vision.

    The murals were alive!

    The first one seemed to be an eerie barrennd. The sky above the barrennd was ck. There was no sun, stars, or moon. There were piles of skeletons all around with green gleamsing out of their hollowed eyes. It seemed to be a ghostly light.

    Meanwhile, there were all sorts of strange nts growing on the barrennd.

    There was a nt that was simr to a cactus that was the height of a man. There were many tentacles on it while there were faint ghost faces of resentment on the tentacles.

    There was also a giant skeleton that was simr to an ape that was 30 meters tall. It dragged itself onto a mountain with one hand as it roamed the barrennd.

    ¡°Is that an undead?¡± Ye Chen looked extremely serious.

    In reality, the undead was something that was different from ghosts. People knew that human souls would turn into ghosts after death. Meanwhile, a corpse with a rotten body would turn into a zombie.

    However, people had no idea that even if one¡¯s body was rotten and only a skeleton remained, it could still retain its consciousness and life.

    Ye Chen had never expected to see such a scene on Earth. Furthermore, he saw it in the so-called Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate. He had a faint fear for the Ghost Rider Sect now as he thought about it.

    Next, he had his eyes on the second mural. Compared to the previous one, this was not as strange.

    It was a picture of a beautiful mountain and a river, and there were beautiful lofts around. Meanwhile, there was a youngdy in ancient attire approximately 16 or 17 years of age ying a zither in a quaint loft.

    It looked like heaven on earth.

    The youngdy had a veil covering her face, and she had her hair draping down her back. She tied a portion of it into a bun while the rest of her hair was long like a waterfall. She ced her skinny fingers that were as fair as jade on the zither.

    She exuded a cold charisma while her eyes were profound. When one looked at her, she looked like an enchantress of the generation. When one took a second nce again, she was like an empress who conquered the world.

    Ye Chen could not help but stare at Su Yuhan next to him by instinct as he checked out the mural. He felt like the youngdy¡¯s features in the mural resembled Su Yuhan!

    Was that a coincidence?

    Ye Chen clenched his fists hard as a chill grew within him. The fear he had of the Ghost Rider Sect grew a little. It was just too strange!

    The 10,000 spirits worshipped her, and now, there was the youngdy in the mural!

    He suppressed the stirring emotions in him forcefully and looked at the third mural.

    It was the same youngdy with the zither from before. However, she was now in a dark pce, sitting on a skeleton throne. Ghost lights hovered around her.

    Meanwhile, shadows were kneeling before her. There was no end to the shadows. Some of them had a height simr to humans. However, they had fangs. Some of them were over 300 meters tall like giants.

    Ye Chen squinted. ¡°Is this the Demon Tribe, the Devil Tribe, or the Ghost Tribe?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the entire Ganzhou was stirred.

    Murong Yang was dead!

    No, he had been killed!

    A shocking wave was stirred in Ganzhou when someone spread the news. It was no different than an earthquake.

    One must know that the Murong n was the boss of Ganzhou while Murong Yang was the n¡¯s young master whom the n¡¯s pir, Murong He, favored.

    Now that someone had dared to kill Murong Yang, was that not a deration of war to the Murong n and a war deration to Murong He, the Illuminating God almighty in the spell world?

    ¡°Trash, you guys are a bunch of trash!¡±

    In the Murong n¡¯s ancestral residence located in Longxi, the old Murong He¡¯s expression was extremely grim as he looked at the Murong n¡¯s high management kneeling before him.

    ¡°Everyone in the n went searching, but nobody caught that brat. What are you guys even good for?¡±

    Upon hearing that, one of the high management, Murong Yuan, said weakly, ¡°As you ordered, we¡¯ve locked down all of the transportation hubs in Longxi. We even got the county government to work with the police force, but we didn¡¯t find Ye.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, we heard that Ye Chen is close to ady named Yu Shasha and a gangster named Ma Qiang. We¡¯ve captured them, but we got nothing after interrogating them for two hours,¡± another high management from the Murong n, Murong Nan, said in fear.

    Murong He mmed a mug across at them and injured one of their heads. He said while grinning, ¡°So, Yang¡¯er died in vain?¡±

    He was heartbroken when he recalled how his favorite Murong Yang had died before him.

    ¡°Old Master, since this man killed Young Master Yang who was on Dao Entry, I believe his ability is at least on peak-stage Dao Entry. He might e-even...¡± Murong Yuan hesitated to continue.

    Murong He smiled despite his rage. ¡°He might even what? He might even be like me, an expert on Illuminating God?¡±

    Murong Yuan said nothing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether that man is on Illuminating God or not. No matter what, he must die since he has killed Yang¡¯er!¡± Murong He stated.

    Murong Nan thought about it and suddenly said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m guessing Ye is definitely still in Longxi because we found out that he brought his wife and daughter along. They must have taken some kind of transportation if they¡¯ve left. It¡¯s impossible that they¡¯d walk!¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point and suggested, ¡°I heard that brat is close to Yu Shasha. Let¡¯s use her to ckmail Ye Chen to see if he¡¯ll show up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll do!¡± Murong He¡¯s face rxed as brutality shed through his eyes. ¡°At the same time, use my name to write him a letter of challenge. In three days, I, Murong He, will fight this man on the Longxi River!

    ¡°If he daren¡¯te, I¡¯ll kill this little girl named Yu to release my rage. If hees, I¡¯ll kill him before everyone in Ganzhou so that they¡¯ll learn that nobody shall dare to challenge my family as long as I¡¯m still alive!¡±

    ...

    Murong He had invited Ye Chen to a battle which was scheduled for three dayster!

    As the Murong n¡¯s letter of challenge was broadcasted, Ganzhou was stirred. Everyone looked astounded.

    Apart from being shocked, they began asking about the grudge between them.

    When they learned that Ye Chen was the one who had killed Murong Yang and Old Fu from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, they were speechless with bewilderment.

    One must know that Murong Yang was a Spell Master on mastery-stage Dao Entry. Who below Illuminating God could kill him?

    Could that young man named Ye Chen be on Illuminating God?

    The people broke into discussion apart from being shocked when that thought came to mind.

    If that was the case, would they not have the opportunity to witness the battle of two Illuminating God experts from the spell world?

    At that moment, a huge crowd made their way to Longxi.

    ...

    On the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Yao Bingyue sat down hard on the couch after hanging up the phone. There were shock and disbelief on her pretty face. ¡°Murong He is inviting Ye Chen for a battle? It was Ye Chen who killed Murong Yang and Old Fu?

    ¡°This means that Ye Chen is at least a Spell Master on peak-stage Dao Entry. He might even be an Illuminating God almighty...¡±

    Her face turned pale as she thought to this point. Regret began to grow within her.

    ¡°I deceived him! I even sent Old Fu to kill him! If hees for revenge...No!¡±

    She suddenly shook her head. Ye definitely would not live.

    No matter if he was on peak-stage Dao Entry or Illuminating God, he was definitely not Murong He¡¯s match. Murong He had been known for decades, and he had reached Illuminating God in his cultivation...

    That was right!

    That was it!

    She could not help but reveal a grin on her face.

    ¡®Ye! I¡¯ve underestimated you before, but so what!? You¡¯ve offended Murong He! I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll kill you soon!¡¯

 Chapter 290: Su Yuhanâ€™s Shocking Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 290: Su Yuhan¡¯s Shocking Transformation!</h4>

    In the Ghost Rider Sect hall, Ye Chen could not look away from the person in the mural on the wall.

    The red-ddy who was sitting on the skeleton throne looked too simr to Su Yuhan. With her eyes, her brows, and her beautiful body, she looked as if she was molded after thetter.

    The only difference between them was their charisma. Su Yuhan was a cold goddess with a mature charisma. However, the youngdy in the mural exuded a cold and sophisticated charisma.

    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was in Ye Wushuang¡¯s embrace, said while pointing at the youngdy in the mural, ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s another Mommy on the wall.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as he could not help but look at Su Yuhan who was next to him. She was staring nkly at the youngdy in the mural, full of focus. Her pretty face looked confused as if she was struggling and trying to recall something.

    Sweat dripped down her forehead. Her beautiful body was shaking lightly, and she seemed a little wobbly.

    Ye Chen extended his arm to hold onto her. He secretly released spiritual energy into her body while he said with his deep voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m alright!¡± Su Yuhan stood straight and said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Ye Chen, I fell into an illusion earlier.¡±

    ¡°What illusion?¡± he asked solemnly.

    ¡°I think I entered the mural on the wall. I entered the barrennd, then the loft, and even the pce.¡± Su Yuhan held Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly, her palms drenched in sweat. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many scary things. I-I killed many people. I didn¡¯t want to do it, b-but I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me,¡± Ye Chen held her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Forget it. Stop looking at it. Let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    A chill filled his face.

    How could a cult that existed in the Shang Dynasty have such strange murals on the walls? Why did the youngdy in the veil resemble Su Yuhan so much?

    The chill within Ye Chen was growing as he connected her series of odd behaviors sinceing in. He was sure that it was not a coincidence!

    His first thought was that someone was plotting against him and Su Yuhan and had set this up on purpose. However, he eliminated this thought directly.

    Since their entrance, they had not been attacked or harmed at all. Instead, it had been as easy as walking through a garden. However, that made him feel even more insecure.

    Could that be reincarnation...?

    He would have thought that he was invincible on Earth though not as powerful as he could see through reincarnation and tracing history.

    ¡°No!¡± However, Su Yuhan shook her head and looked away, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve got a feeling that there¡¯s something very important to me here!¡±

    She took a step forward before waiting for him to react after saying that. She walked slowly to the altar.

    Meanwhile, the spirits before her were retreating in silence.

    Just when Ye Chen wanted to go after her, the spirits that were initially silent red angrily at him. They were snarling at him as if they were warning him.

    ¡®Hmph, you¡¯re trying to stop me although you¡¯re just spirits?¡¯ Ye Chen scoffed and released lightning casually. The lightning was zapping in his hand.

    Although the spirits showed fear on their faces, they remaineding at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Su Yuhan spoke suddenly.

    The spirits stopped moving instantly.

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m alright.¡± Su Yuhan turned her head and smiled at him. Subsequently, she walked to the altar slowly. She stopped to look, and eventually, her eyes stopped on the skeleton throne behind the altar.

    The throne was approximately six meters high with a ck crystal ball at the handle.

    Su Yuhan paused and lifted her foot to walk to the throne. Eventually, she sat on the throne. She then stretched her hand out and ced it on the ck crystal ball.

    In the next second, the aura around her changed. There was endless coldness and sophistication in her. At that moment, she looked as if she had transformed into the young woman with a veil in the mural that studied the world in a condescending manner.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    At that moment, the spirits that remained still knelt to her. Their elusive, ferocious features became extremely kind at that moment.

    Wuuu...

    Wails came again. It sounded like sad sobs!

    ¡°Y-Your Majesty...¡± Deep voices came from their mouths.

    ¡°Yuhan,e back!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he ran toward the throne.

    Roar!

    As soon as he moved, the spirits that were kneeling on the ground charged at him. Their features became distorted and ferocious again.

    ¡°Scram!¡± He released a dragon roar in his rage. It was the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tones.

    A couple of dragon-shaped energy balls swept around, destroying the spirits charging in front!

    However, more spirits charged at him fearlessly. They seemed to want to stop Ye Chen.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, Su Yuhan, who was sitting on the throne, suddenly spoke. Her voice was clear, cold, and intimidating.

    All of the spirits stopped as soon as she spoke.

    Ye Chen only looked at her then. There was a ck, vertical eye that contained endless evil energy between her brows.

    Most importantly, the aura on her changed, so she became rather unfamiliar.

    Ye Chen sensed an extremely terrifying forceing from her. This force was nothing lower than him when he had been in the immortal world.

    A spiritual transfer?

    Such a thought popped into Ye Chen¡¯s head. He shouted angrily at Su Yuhan immediately, ¡°Which demon are you? How dare you touch my woman? Get out of her body now!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He carried Mengmeng and stood next to Ye Chen while there were bolts of lightninging out of the Great Thunder Sword in his hand.

    Su Yuhan lifted her eyes to look at Ye Chen. There wereplication and warmth in her eyes while she said, parting her red lips softly, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Ye, your woman is fine. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Ye Chen looked extremely somber, but fear was growing in him.

    Su Yuhan lifted her eyes to look at the entire Ghost Rider Sect hall. She said slowly, ¡°Three thousand years ago, the founding sect leader of the Ghost Rider Sect, Luo Daoyuan, went somewhere into his dream. The ce was dark while the men were ugly. However, all of the women were beautiful.

    ¡°As Luo Daoyuan wandered in that world, he unintentionally saw ady sitting in a loft with a zither. A nce was all it took for Luo Daoyuan to fall in love with thatdy. He wanted to talk to her, but thedy¡¯s music woke him up.

    ¡°Since then, Luo Daoyuan went into the dream over and over again in the attempt to enter that world. However, he failed to find it no matter what. He could only establish the Ghost Rider Sect, as well as carve everything that he saw that day in the hall.¡±

    Ye Chen nced deeply at her hearing her story. ¡°Is the world that Luo Daoyuan went to the Asura World?¡±

    He finally understood it now. It was no wonder that there were such scenes in the murals as they only happened in the six realms in the Asura World.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yuhan nodded slightly while hershes fluttered softly. ¡°It¡¯s the Asura World. Meanwhile, I¡¯m the remnant of the Asura King¡¯s soul, and your woman is my reincarnation.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 291: The Asura King!

    <h4>Chapter 291: The Asura King!</h4>

    Asura King was also called the Nether Emperor, the Nether King, and the Nether Sovereign. He conquered the six realms and shared the same status on par with the king of the Spirit Realm. He also had the cultivation base of an immortal.

    Unfortunately, the Asura King led the Asura World to attack the Spirit Realm. When he was going to conquer it, three immortals came. The Asura King fought three on his own. It was an intense battle, and his soul was eventually crushed.

    Ye Chen only learned about all those secret information when he was made the Heavenly Emperor since the king of the Asura World had existed longer than he had.

    However, Su Yuhan was now the reincarnation of such a person. Judging by her aura, her cultivation base was higher than the current Ye Chen¡¯s. If they really were to fight, he was definitely not her match.

    Seeming to sense his worry, she said while choking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My soul has been crushed. I¡¯m only left with a soul remnant, so I won¡¯t use your woman as my spiritual transfer body. In reality, I don¡¯t have the strength to do that. I¡¯m just something that should disappear between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s destiny. Three thousand years ago, Luo Daoyuan founded the Ghost Rider Sect because of me. Three thousand yearster, he got my reincarnation here.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should disappear right now!¡± Ye Chen grinned, not easing his hostility at all.

    Su Yuhan sighed and said, ¡°Before I disappear, I¡¯d like to make a deal with you!¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°Your woman has a dark spiritual root in her body, as well as a pure yin body. Only people who are born with aher body can acquire my inheritance. Therefore, I¡¯m nning to get her to inherit it.¡± She paused as she spoke to this point, ¡°I hope that she can save my people, and be the new Asura King.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. My woman doesn¡¯t need to inherit anything from somebody else,¡± Ye Chen said while grinning.

    ¡°Forgot it. I¡¯ll leave my inheritance behind anyway. Your woman will choose whether she wants to inherit it or not.¡± Su Yuhan sighed softly.

    Subsequently, the aura on her began to fade, including the vertical eye between her brows. At the same time, the spirits around wailed.

    After the aura vanishedpletely, Su Yuhan directly fell on the skeleton throne.

    Ye Chen got up to hold her immediately while checking her body carefully. He was only relieved after confirming that the Asura King had vanishedpletely and had done nothing to her.

    ...

    Over half an hourter, Su Yuhan woke up from unconsciousness slowly. She looked blur. ¡°Ye Chen, what happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Ye Chen stared at her.

    Su Yuhan got up and looked around. She said while rubbing her forehead, ¡°I only remember that I was sitting there, then I lost consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You must be exhausted,¡± Ye Chenforted while smiling. He decided to hide what happened earlier.

    However, her next words shocked him. ¡°Oh, yeah, I feel like there is a lot of strange information in my head.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me. Forget them. Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t think,¡± he held her hand tightly and said, looking very serious.

    The reason why he was unwilling to let Su Yuhan inherit the Asura King¡¯s inheritance was that he was worried that the Asura King would take over her body when she became more powerful.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Su Yuhan nodded obediently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Chen helped her walk down from the skeleton throne.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Yuhan suddenly stopped walking and looked at the countless spirits aside. Empathy appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Ye Chen, can you release them? They¡¯ve been stuck here for a thousand years. They¡¯re such poor things.¡±

    ¡°Release them?¡± Ye Chen frowned. He did not want to care about those things since he was ruthless.

    Su Yuhan went closer to kiss his cheek. She said gently, ¡°Please help them.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Chen nodded and walked to the altar. He lifted his eyes to look at those spirits before him.

    There were up to 10,000 spirits before him. In addition to that, they had intense resentment within them. Chanting a few sentences of the reborn mantra would not do the trick. Even if he could, he would be exhausted by sending them away one by one.

    They seemed to have sensed something, whereby they knelt before Ye Chen in unison.

    Countless materials appeared before him as he thought to this point. He spat True Samadhi Fire before Su Yuhan before he waved and began refining magic tools.

    Soon, six ck formation gs appeared before him, as well as a magical tool that was simr to a paper crane.

    Ye Chen ced the six ck formation gs around the altar and the magical tool that was simr to the paper crane in the middle.

    Subsequently, he looked at the spirits kneeling before him and said calmly, ¡°You guys have died for a thousand years. Your resentment is deep and lingering. Theoretically, you guys can¡¯t reincarnate. However, for the sake of my woman, I¡¯ll let you guys reincarnate today!¡±

    A flower that was made of spiritual energy appeared in his hand. As Ye Chen stroked it softly, the flower crushed and turned into spiritual energy that hovered to the spirits before them like scattering dandelions.

    When the spiritual energynded on the spirits, the resentment from them vanished instantly. Their ferocious faces became extremely gentle.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his arms and performed hand seals at the reincarnation barrier that he had set up at the altar. The entire altar released a white gleam of light.

    ¡°Those who want to reincarnate, go into the formation!¡± he shouted.

    As soon as he said that, those spirits that were kneeling on the ground stood up at the same time. They walked into the formation in sequence.

    All of the spirits looked at Su Yuhan in unison. They then nced at Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang who was carrying Mengmeng. They looked very grateful.

    In the next second, pure energy exploded out of their bodies. The energy was like rain pouring on Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°What...?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned.

    The little Mengmeng giggled. ¡°Daddy, this is so fun!¡±

    ¡°This is the soul power that they¡¯ve been cultivating for a thousand years. They gave us their soul power before leaving as repayment to us,¡± Ye Chen exined while smiling.

    He could feel that his Divine Consciousness had strengthened significantly. If he could only cover a kilometer range before, he could now cover eight kilometers.

    ¡®Every bite and every sip is preordained. It¡¯s karma.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve received all of your kindness, so go in peace!¡±

    He lifted his eyes to look at the spirits in the formation. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hear ye, hear ye. Now, I¡¯m kneeling at the altar to reincarnate these spirits. Those with heads, go forth and be reborn and send those without heads to heaven. Grant grace to all spirits. Now, I order you to be reborn instantly!¡±

    The altar shook intensely as soon as he spoke, and a gleam shot into the sky. Subsequently, a white crane flew out of the altar. There were spirits riding on the crane.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s a crane!¡± the little girl eximed.

    The crane pped its wings and flew out of the hall directly. It disappeared!

    Su Yuhan said curiously, ¡°Ye Chen, what¡¯s with that crane?¡±

 Chapter 292: Yu Shashaâ€™s Despair!

    <h4>Chapter 292: Yu Shasha¡¯s Despair!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy. Where did the big crane take those uncles and aunties?¡± Mengmeng was curious too.

    Ye Chen chuckled at their reaction. ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys heard of the crane flying to the west? The crane took them to the six realms of rebirth. They¡¯ll be reborn ording to their fates.¡±

    In this world, humans would turn into ghosts after death, and they would be treated either way. Humans were separated by their status while ghosts were separated by kindness and evil.

    Regr ghosts would have their souls collected by the hell envoy. The hell envoy had a bad temper toward ordinary souls. They would usually use locks and a wand to bring them to hell by force.

    There was another type of ghost for which the hell envoy would bring along hell soldiers as well as guards to pick the ghosts up while ying the drums.

    In history, Bao Gong was made King Yama after being taken to hell by the hell troop. That was how the saying ¡®the most loyal and filial one would be made the king of hell after death¡¯ came about.

    Apart from those two ways, Ye Chen, who was the Heavenly Emperor of the generation, could chant mantras for the spirits. In turn, the procedure of the spirits going to hell would be skipped and they would go straight to the six realms of rebirth.

    To put it simply, the crane that took the spirits away was the equivalent of a shortcut.

    ¡°Stay here to rest. I¡¯ll check this ce out,¡± Ye Chen said and he began wandering around the Ghost Rider Sect. Since he was there, he would not leave empty-handed.

    ...

    The next morning, Ye Chen took Su Yuhan and Mengmeng away from the mountain after resting in the Ghost Rider Sect mountain gate for a night.

    They were going to the Longxi bus station. He was nning to take the bus from the station to Ganzhou¡¯s provincial city to take a ne to Beijing. From there, they would return to Tiannan.

    He did that mainly because Su Yuhan was not used to flying on a sword. Perhaps, it was hard to change a modern person¡¯s mentality within such a short period of time.

    When it was close to noon, they were surprised to find many police officers at the entrance of the bus station when they got there.

    ¡°Why are there so many police officers? Did something happen here?¡± Su Yuhan asked in confusion.

    Ye Chen scanned the area with his Divine Consciousness. Just when he was going to speak, he realized that there was a man wearing a baseball cap standing at the newsstand less than 500 meters away.

    The person looked surprised and was even over the moon when he saw him. Subsequently, he suddenly ran into an alley quietly.

    ¡°Wait for me here!¡± Ye Chen left after saying that. He went after that man immediately. When he arrived at the alley, he saw the man in a baseball cap taking his phone out to call someone.

    The man was shocked when he noticed Ye Chen. His phone dropped onto the ground, appearing very panicked. ¡°H-how did you catch up to me?¡±

    ¡°Are you calling the Murong n?¡± Ye Chen said wryly.

    The man retreated a few steps back in the attempt to run suddenly. However, he instantly felt that he could no longer move.

    Ye Chen walked over and pressed his palm on his head realizing that he was unwilling to tell. He performed Soul Searching Tactic on him forcefully.

    Subsequently, he found out that the Murong n had captured Yu Shasha due to Murong Yang¡¯s death, and Murong He had invited him to a battle.

    ¡°Murong He, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. He disappeared from where he was without even looking at that young man in the baseball cap who had turned dumb.

    Su Yuhan asked as soon as she saw him again, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Yu Shasha? She¡¯s been captured, so I¡¯m going to save her,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    He was not someone who would stick his nose into somebody else¡¯s business. He was doing that mainly because he dragged Yu Shasha into this trouble. Moreover, she was a nice person. Therefore, he was nning to save her.

    Su Yuhan was shocked. ¡°What? Who has captured her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll settle down first,¡± Ye Chenforted her and brought the mother and daughter duo to check into a hotel nearby.

    After ordering Ye Wushuang to protect them, he left the hotel and rushed toward the Murong residence.

    ...

    At the same time in the backyard of the Murong residence, there were two tall and muscr hunks guarding at the entrance of a tiny warehouse.

    When Murong Xue walked over with a lunch box in hand, the hunks stopped her immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing food to my friend.¡± Murong Xue forced a smile on her face. Subsequently, two thick stacks of cash appeared in her hand. She passed them to the two hunks in a subtle manner while saying, ¡°Please let me in.¡±

    A smile appeared on their faces after epting the cash. ¡°Get in. You only have ten minutes.¡±

    Nobody would reject money, including both of them.

    Murong Xue thanked them and walked in with the lunch box. She saw that Yu Shasha¡¯s hands and legs were tied onto the stool that she was sitting on. There was a ball of fabric in her mouth.

    Yu Shasha began sobbing when she saw Murong Xue, and anticipation filled her little face.

    After Murong Xue removed the fabric, she said immediately, ¡°Sister Xue, how did it go? Are they willing to release me?¡±

    Murong Xue bit her lip when she saw her nervous face. She said while feeling helpless, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Shasha. I¡¯ve done my best.¡±

    She got her father, Murong Cheng, to beg Murong He earlier, wanting to urge them to release Yu Shasha, but they were chased out before they could speak to anyone.

    She was merely from the Murong n¡¯s branch family, so she had no right to see Murong He at all, more so when it was Murong He¡¯s favorite grandson Murong Yang who was killed this time.

    Yu Shasha covered her mouth and cried upon hearing that. Her tears were dripping like beads dropping from a broken thread.

    She was just a university student who had yet to graduate. However, the Murong n had captured her just because she knew Ye Chen, and her life was now even at risk. Nobody would be able to take it.

    ¡°Shasha, I brought your favorite chive buns. Have some,¡± Murong Xue said while forcing a smile.

    However, Yu Shasha could not stop crying.

    Murong Xue was in pain and rage to see her in agony. ¡°Ye is the one to me. If not for him, how would you have been dragged into this?¡±

    She looked guilty as she spoke to this point, ¡°If we had known this earlier, we shouldn¡¯t have spoken to him on the bus earlier.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue, did Ye Chen really kill Murong Yang?¡± Yu Shasha wiped her tears and suddenly lifted her head to look at her.

    Murong Xue fell into silence for a few seconds. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the news should be true.¡±

    She was in disbelief at first when she heard that Ye Chen had killed Murong Yang. After all, to her, Ye Chen came from a wealthy family at most. How would he possess such great ability and courage to kill Murong Yang?

    One must know that not only Murong Yang was Murong n¡¯s eldest young master, but he was also a cultivator, a Spell Master on mastery-stage Dao Entry.

    However, the truth was right before her, so she had to believe it no matter what. Her only reaction was that she was shocked by Ye Chen having such an ability. If she was not from the Murong n¡¯s branch family and despised Ye Chen during that critical time, she might have been captured together with Yu Shasha.

    At that moment, Yu Shasha said weakly while biting her lip, ¡°Sister Xue, d-do you think Ye Chen will...save me?¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Murong Xue scoffed, ¡°What do you think? You silly girl, you might not know how powerful Murong He is. He¡¯s an Illuminating God Spell Master. He¡¯s like a god. Even if Ye Chen has some ability, he definitely isn¡¯t his match.

    ¡°He knows that this is a trap. Given that you¡¯ve nothing to do with him, why would hee unless there¡¯s something wrong with his head? He might be hiding now.¡±

    Yu Shasha¡¯s pretty face turned pale upon hearing that. She began crying again as she felt utter despair.

 Chapter 293: I, Ye Chen, Am Here. Get Out to Accept Your Death Now!

    <h4>Chapter 293: I, Ye Chen, Am Here. Get Out to ept Your Death Now!</h4>

    Ye Chen had no idea what Murong Xue thought of him. Even if he did, he would not care at all. No matter what he did, he did it sincerely. He had never cared what people thought of him and how people looked at him.

    Ye Chen was not moving that quickly, but he was not very slow either. Anyone else who was on his level would walk as if the wind was carrying him despite not even moving while activating his power.

    Over 20 minutester, Ye Chen arrived less than a kilometer away from the Murong residence. It was a quiet street in front of him that was a little simr to the cobblestone walk in a typical garden.

    Meanwhile, there were neat rows of maple trees on both sides of the street.

    What surprised Ye Chen was that there were people dressed in various attire on the street. Most of them had the cultivation base of ancient martial artists with the highest being Illuminating Pulse.

    ¡°Are these people here to watch the battle?¡± Ye Chen secretly guessed. After all, Murong He had announced the letter of challenge against him earlier, so it made sense for people to be there to watch.

    At that moment, an impatient voice came from aside, ¡°Dad, how long more do we have to walk for? I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m tired and thirsty.¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head to see a man and ady under a maple tree 50 steps away to his right. The man was approximately 40 years old. He had high temples and exuded a powerful aura.

    Meanwhile, the prettydy next to him was approximately 24 or 25 years old. She was dressed in ck martial arts attire, and her features were simr to the middle-aged man¡¯s.

    However, thedy looked impatient at the moment. She held a pair of shoes with low heels while fanning herself as she spoke

    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged man a few times because he found out that the man had a cultivation base of Illuminating Pulse. Besides that, he had rather big knuckles on his fingers. He was clearly an expert at boxing.

    Seeming to sense Ye Chen¡¯s stare, the prettydy red fiercely at him. ¡°What are you looking at? Have you not seen people before?¡±

    ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t be rude!¡± the middle-aged man condemned and turned his head to look at Ye Chen. He smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little brother. I¡¯ve spoiled my daughter. She has a bad temper.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and subsequently left.

    However, thedy was upset. ¡°Hey, you, did I say that you can leave? Stay right there!¡±

    Ye Chen then turned his head and looked coldly at her.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re here to participate in the Medicinal Pill Exchange at the Murong residence, so you should be powerful. I¡¯m upset now. Do you want to spar with me?¡± Thedy shifted her limbs, shooting him an overbearing gaze.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Sisi, if you continue behaving like this, I won¡¯t bring you along with me next time!¡±

    Thedy pouted instantly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m upset. The ride was long and we had to walk. My legs are killing me!¡±

    ¡°Who asked you toe with me ?¡± The middle-aged man red at her and turned his head to look at Ye Chen. He smiled lightly. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t take it to heart. Oh, yeah, are you here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange at the Murong residence?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to kill someone.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Thedyughed out loud upon hearing that. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Murong residence to kill someone? Did I hear you wrong or are you boasting?¡±

    Even the middle-aged man looked stunned.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Is there anything wrong for me to kill someone?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Thedy snickered and looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Do you know who the Murong n is? They¡¯re the boss of Ganzhou with many experts, especially the Old Master, Murong He. He¡¯s the No. 1 in Ganzhou. And now you¡¯re boasting that you¡¯re going to the Murong n to kill someone?¡±

    She took a long, disdainful look at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t look like an expert at all. You might not be able to fight me, so how dare you say that you want to kill someone?¡±

    The middle-aged man looked awkward and stopped her immediately. He said to Ye Chen, ¡°Please be careful with your words, little brother. I¡¯ll forget what you said. If someone else were to hear it, you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±

    Then, he sighed lightly and walked over with thedy. He took the lead to introduce himself, ¡°I¡¯m Huo Yushan of Longnan¡¯s Huo n Dojo. This is my daughter, Huo Sisi. I wonder what¡¯s your name, little brother?¡±

    ¡°My family name is Ye!¡± Ye Chen replied calmly.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to the same ce, let¡¯s go together. We can be considered to have each other¡¯s back,¡± Huo Yushan said while smiling.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the descendant of the Huo n¡¯s Tantric Fist after all. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to be walking with this guy?¡± Huo Sisi scoffed.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡± Huo Yushan could not do anything about his daughter¡¯s poor attitude. She had been spoiled since she was young. Given that she had learned martial arts from him whereby she was invincible in many dojos, it encouraged her arrogance even more.

    Ye Chen smiled indifferently. He lifted his foot and stepped forward.

    ¡°Dad, look at him. I can¡¯t believe that he rejected your kindness,¡± Huo Sisi said angrily.

    Huo Yushan could only catch up to him together with her quickly. He was more willing to face Ye Chen¡¯s coldness than his daughter¡¯sints.

    Noticing that Ye Chen said nothing along the way, Huo Yushan could not help but ask, ¡°I wonder which sect youe from, little brother.¡±

    In the Martial Dao World, the circle and sect one was in were important. To ease the atmosphere, he could only findmon ground with Ye Chen by asking such a question.

    ¡°I belong to none of the sects!¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    None of the sects?

    Huo Yushan smiled and paused as he thought that Ye Chen was unwilling to spill more information.

    On the other hand, Huo Sisi scoffed, ¡°I thought you came from a powerful sect since you have such a bad temper. I can¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t belong to any sect.¡±

    Ye Chen ignored her and proceeded to walk. His attitude gave Huo Sisi the feeling as if she was throwing a punch at cotton. She was pissed off as she trailed behind.

    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the Murong residence. The guards were different now. They were two Internal Energy ancient martial artists.

    Huo Yushan handed a bronze name card and said while smiling, ¡°Your humble one is Huo Yushan. Ie from the Huo n Dojo in Longnan. This is my daughter. We¡¯re here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange.¡±

    The two hunks nodded expressionlessly. ¡°So, you¡¯re Master Huo of Longnan. I suppose you know the Medicinal Pill Exchange¡¯s rules. Don¡¯t create trouble, and don¡¯t fight as you wish.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Huo Yushan nodded immediately.

    The two hunks then looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brother Ye, show them your name card. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be granted entry,¡± Huo Yushan reminded out of kindness.

    However, Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Neither do I have a name card, nor do I need one.¡±

    Huo Yushan and his daughter were stunned.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have a name card, why are you here for the Medicinal Pill Exchange?¡± One of the hunks smirked.

    It was their first time guarding the entrance. Although they had heard about Ye Chen killing Murong Yang, they had never seen him before. Therefore, they had no idea how he looked like.

    ¡°Ye, you can¡¯t go in if you don¡¯t have a name card,¡± Huo Sisi shook her head and said while smirking.

    In the next second, Ye Chen took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Murong He, I, Ye Chen, am here. Get out here to ept your death now!¡±

    His voice was as loud as a bell as it rumbled like Heavenly Thunder. It was deafening as it spread all over the ce.

    Huo Yushan and his daughter were dumbstruck.

 Chapter 294: Thereâ€™s No Need to Wait for Three Days. I Can Kill You Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 294: There¡¯s No Need to Wait for Three Days. I Can Kill You Right Now!</h4>

    In the lounge of the Murong residence, many martial artists were seated. Most of them had a powerful aura, especially the four men sitting on the grandmaster chairs in front. Besides their stunning aura, they also had bright eyes.

    The lounge was currently noisy as it was filled with chatter and discussion.

    Three silhouettes sat far away. They were Zhang Mengzi, Zhang Haoxuan, and Zhang Zijian.

    At that moment, Zhang Mengqi lifted her eyes to look at the four of them on the grandmaster chairs. There were slight surprise and seriousness on her pretty face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the King Kong Sect Leader, Wu Di, the Iron Fist Sect Leader, Nie Wenyuan, the Flying Dagger Sect Leader, Lu Feng, and the Little Overlord, Fei Santong, are here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Zhang Haoxuan who was standing aside eximed softly.

    Not only were the four of them famous in Ganzhou, but they were also a powerful presence in the northwest because they were powerhouses at the peak-stage of Illuminating Pulse. They were merely half a step away from bing Martial Dao masters.

    For instance, Wu Di of the King Kong Sect had mastered the External Body Refining Method, so no saber or bullet could enter his body. Meanwhile, Nie Wenyuan from the Iron Fist Sect could punch through a metal board by activating both of his fists, and Lu Feng from the Flying Dagger Sect had seven flying daggers that could destroy everything urately.

    The Little Overlord, Fei Santong, had extraordinary talents. He was 2.3 meters tall. Given that he was muscr, he looked like a giant.

    Just as Zhang Mengqi inhaled and was going to speak, a series of apuse came. The lounge immediately went silent.

    Subsequently, Wu Di from the King Kong Sect stood up to clear his throat. He looked around and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve discussed with Sect Leader Nie from the Iron Fist Sect and the rest. In reality, to kill Ye Chen, there¡¯s no need for Old Master Murong He to do it himself. The four of us can kill him.¡±

    The people were shocked. An old man could not help but ask while sping his fists, ¡°Sect Leader Wu, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s been a day since Old Master Murong He has announced the challenge, but Ye has been quiet. I¡¯m guessing that he doesn¡¯t dare take up the challenge.¡±

    Wu Di nodded slightly and smiled with pride as he put his arms behind his back. ¡°I suggest that the Murong n recall the letter of challenge. At the same time, pretend to be at peace with whatever that has happened so that Ye Chen will have his guard down. Then, we¡¯ll continue to find out his whereabouts. As soon as we find him, the four of us will kill him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Nie Wenyuan from the Iron Fist Sect said while smiling, ¡°Since Ye is afraid of Old Master Murong He, his cultivation base is definitely not that of Illuminating God. He¡¯s at peak-stage Dao Entry at most. Meanwhile, the four of us are at the peak-stage of Illuminating Pulse. We can definitely kill him by working together.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the price our family will have to pay,¡± one of the people from the Murong n asked by instinct.

    Lu Feng from the Flying Dagger Sect smiled while caressing his beard. ¡°I heard that your family is close to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. So, I¡¯m thinking of asking your family to get the Spiritual Medicine Mountain to refine some medicinal pills to boost the cultivation base for us.¡±

    The four of them had been stuck on peak-stage Illuminating Pulse for years. After discussing among themselves, they realized they only had hope of breaking through to innate-stage with the help of medicinal pills.

    ¡°My family can consider that, but we¡¯ll have to speak to the old master first,¡± the Murong n member who had spoken earlier said.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Someoneughed. ¡°Four powerhouses fighting together! That Ye will definitely be killed by then!¡±

    Everyone nodded instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Ye won¡¯t show up because he¡¯s too cowardly,¡± someone said in concern.

    ¡°If I were Ye Chen, I¡¯de to ask for forgiveness. His dead body might stay whole just by doing that.¡±

    Wu Di scoffed. Just when he was going to speak, a deafening voice suddenly came from outside, ¡°Murong He, I, Ye Chen, am here. Get out to ept your death now!¡±

    Rumble!

    The expression on everyone¡¯s faces in the lounge froze. They thought they had heard it wrong, so they failed to react at that moment.

    ...

    At the entrance of the Murong residence, as Ye Chen¡¯s majestic words boomed, Huo Yushan, his daughter, and the two hunks guarding the door were shocked.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Huo Sisi was the one who snapped back to her senses first. She looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and stammered, ¡°Y-you¡¯re the same Ye Chen who killed Murong Yang?

    A wave of horror swept through her. She could not get over the shockr. Initially, she thought Ye Chen was just someone that they had coincidentally bumped into on the street. Never had she thought he was Ye Chen whose name had been mentioned so oftentely.

    On top of that, she had challenged him earlier!

    Huo Yushan was stunned for a moment, then he sped his fist at Ye Chen in all seriousness. He forced a smile. ¡°I must have been blind to not have recognized you.¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s report to the old master!¡± The two hunks rushed into the vi after snapping back to their senses. Soon, a series of rushed footsteps came from inside.

    Subsequently, a slightly plump middle-aged man walked out after breaking away from the crowd inside. He looked at Ye Chen and yelled in rage, ¡°Ye, you finally show up!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Murong He? Get him out to ept his death!¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    The scoff came from an old man dressed in Spiritual Medicine Mountain attire. He red at Ye Chen with a grim expression. ¡°Ye Chen, you killed Old Fu from my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. You must exin this to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±

    The man was a beginner-stage Illuminating Pulse martial artist. Just because he had many people on his side, he underestimated Ye Chen.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you an exnation now!¡± Ye Chen smiled instead of being mad. When he stretched his arm out and grabbed him, the man was then caught in his grip. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen mmed his palm, crushing the man¡¯s head with a thud.

    The ce fell into dead silence immediately.

    Huo Sisi was shocked as she watched with her eyes opened wide.

    The expression on Zhang Mengqi and the other two people¡¯s faces changed. Clearly, they had never expected a beginner-stage Illuminating Pulse ancient martial artist to die from merely one blow. One must know that such a powerhouse was someone that their Zhang family of Wannan worshipped.

    ¡°Ye Chen, how dare you kill someone right before us? You¡¯re too much!¡± The King Kong Sect Leader, Wu Di, was enraged. He curled his palm into a fist and threw it at Ye Chen. That punch was like a ferocious tiger charging in the forest and was extremely powerful.

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain. He did not dodge it and he threw a punch out too.

    Bang!

    Crushed by his punch immediately, Wu Di turned into blood rain that poured down.

    Everyone was stunned instantly.

    Crushing an Illuminating Pulse expert with a punch? Could he not be so terrifying?

    Ye Chen moved again and charged at the Iron Fist Sect Leader, Nie Wenyuan, and the other two.

    Nie Wenyuan¡¯s expression changed. Before he could react, he felt a hard blow on his chest.

    Bang!

    His body exploded instantly.

    Another master was killed!

    Ye Chen did not even pant!

    Lu Feng from the Flying Dagger Sect and Little Overlord, Fei Santong¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They attempted to run, but Ye Chen caught up with them, and soon, their bodies were smashed into pieces.

    The four powerhouses, who had been full of confidence before, were killed just like that. They did not even have the chance to fight back!

    At that moment, the entire lounge fell into silence.

    At that moment, Ye Chen conquered the ce with his overbearing power. He was destructive and agile.

    How could he be so powerful?

    Zhang Haoxuan and the other two, as well as Huo Sisi, werepletely dumbstruck.

    Bang!

    A ck dragon conceived from ck energy came in from the staircase of the fourth floor. It was rushing directly at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Ye Chen, it hasn¡¯t been three days yet. Why are you in such a rush to be killed?¡± Murong He appeared at the staircase, looking at Ye Chen with an utterly grim countenance.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Old thing, there¡¯s no need to wait for three days. I can kill you right now!¡±

 Chapter 295: Breaking All Methods with A Single Force!

    <h4>Chapter 295: Breaking All Methods with A Single Force!</h4>

    ¡°Old Master Murong is here!¡¯

    When Murong He showed up, the people in the Murong n grew serious. There was burning desire in their eyes.

    Many of them looked on in disdain, and they were gloating at Ye Chen. They thought it was sure death for Ye Chen.

    Old Master Murong was the No. 1 in Ganzhou with powerful spells. So what if Ye Chen killed four peak-stage Illuminating Pulse experts consecutively?

    Murong He¡¯s expression was grim. Dressed in a gray robe, he walked over while using a walking stick with a dragon¡¯s head on top. Although he was walking slowly, ripples appeared beneath his feet as if he was stepping on ake. Despite standing so close, he gave a feeling as if he was distant, as though he was someone who was too far away to reach.

    ¡°How powerful!¡± Zhang Mengqi, who was in the crowd, secretly inhaled sharply. ¡°Old Master Murong must¡¯ve mastered the Dao of Nature.¡±

    Even Huo Yushan and his daughter could not help but be immersed in the rhythm with which Murong He was walking.

    A momentter, Murong He stopped less than two meters before Ye Chen. He ignored the crowd directly and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°You arrogant brat, do you know that Yang¡¯er was our family¡¯s most outstanding descendent? I¡¯ve put in so much effort and hope in him. How dare you kill him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed him, so what are you going to do about it? He¡¯s just an ant. His death means nothing!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Moreover, he offended me many times for some medicinal form. He deserved to die. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be you who ordered him to do that, hmm?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Murong He grinned.

    Although the Murong n was the giant of Ganzhou while he was the No. 1 in Ganzhou, he could not let his filthy deeds surface.

    ¡°Old thing, you sure are shameless. You¡¯re exactly like your useless grandson who died.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly with slight contempt on his face. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯d do something like threatening me with an innocentdy. Now,e here to ept your death!¡±

    His voice turned cold as he spoke. He took a step out and leaped onto a tall maple tree outside the Murong n¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Great!¡± Murong He looked ferocious. ¡°Since you¡¯re begging for death, I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡±

    A wind blew under his feet as soon as he spoke. He hovered onto another maple tree with the help of the wind.

    They were less than ten meters away from each other.

    At that moment, everyone stared at both of them while their hearts raced. Until now, they were sure that Ye Chen had an Illuminating God cultivation base, and so did Murong He.

    The battle of two Illuminating God powerhouses was hard toe by in 20 years.

    Zhang Zijian, who was among the crowd, looked at the silhouette with aplicated look in his eyes. He said by instinct, ¡°Mr. Ye, you must win.¡±

    He said that although he thought it was impossible. After all, they knew how powerful Murong He was.

    ¡°You want him to win? Aren¡¯t you overthinking?¡± Zhang Haoxuan who was standing aside could not help but mock, ¡°Although this brat is really something, he definitely isn¡¯t Murong He¡¯s match. Otherwise, how could Murong He¡¯s name have shone in Ganzhou for decades?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Mengqi nodded and said, ¡°Murong He might¡¯veprehended the Dao of Nature. His ability is even more powerful than regr Illuminating God powerhouses. Ye will definitely die today!¡±

    Joy filled her eyes as she spoke. ¡®Ye, you refused to give our family the Heart Repairing Pill. Now, you¡¯ll go to hell.¡¯

    ¡°Dad, is he a Spell Master?¡± Huo Sisi, who was standing aside, asked with her eyes wide open.

    Huo Yushan said after taking a deep breath, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the most powerful among the Spell Masters.¡±

    ¡°Then, that guy named Ye is in trouble,¡± Huo Sisi mumbled. Even she had little confidence in Ye Chen.

    At the same time, Murong He, who was standing on top of the maple tree, stared coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve broken through to Illuminating God when you were so young. You¡¯re a genius even if wepare you to everyone in China. If you continue to grow, your name will spread all over the spell world within ten years. Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have killed Yang¡¯er. You shouldn¡¯t have offended my family! Today, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got!¡±

    His aura exploded as he spoke to this point. Subsequently, he performed hand seals with both hands, and a red me shot out of his hands as if there was a giant fireball charging at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Making fire out of thin air?!¡±

    The people¡¯s expressions changed upon watching that. All of them were stunned by what Murong He disyed. As expected, an Illuminating God powerhouse¡¯s technique was beyond their imagination.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y! Break it!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and stretched his arm to grab the giant fireball that wasing at him without even lifting his eyes.

    Bang!

    As the fireball exploded from the impact, sparks flew all over. The people who were standing closer could not help but flinch from the scare.

    Someone eximed instantly, ¡°Did he just break all the methods with a single force?¡±

    One must know that Murong He was an Illuminating God powerhouse. The Fire Consolidation Method that he had performed casually could have destroyed a tree. However, Ye Chen had just broken it like that!

    Even Murong He was slightly stunned, but he said after a scoff, ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby. No wonder you dare toe here to seek death! Blowing wind!¡±

    He performed hand seals quickly after saying that. A ck glow appeared in his hands, and it grew like a ck sun.

    At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Falling leaves!¡±

    A strange wind blew within a radius of 1,000 meters with him as the center. The gale was growing, shaking countless maple trees. They looked like they were going to copse.

    The maple leaves were gathering in his hands as if it was raining. Eventually, it became a gigantic, ck sphere. The sphere rotated at a high speed like a ck hole, and it had a terrifying suction.

    At that moment, the people on the ground staggered and almost fell. Their expressions changed as they watched on with slight shock.

    ¡°So, is this a S-Spell Master¡¯s technique?¡± Hua Sisi held onto Huo Yushan tight while her face was pale.

    Zhang Mengqi mumbled, ¡°No wonder Grandpa warned us that we can¡¯t offend the Murong n no matter what beforeing here. They¡¯re just too scary.¡±

    While Murong He hovered in the air, his gray robes fluttered in the wind. ¡°Hahaha! Ye Chen, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to handle this now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the ck sphere made of countless maple leaves in his hands flew out at Ye Chen like a tornado.

    Dust flew everywhere the ck sphere passed by. A long trail was created on the ground directly as if a bull had plowed the ground tens of times. The scene was majestic.

    Within the blink of an eye, Ye Chen was covered by the ck sphere that was like a mini hill entirely whereas the maple tree beneath his feet was crushed into pieces.

    ¡°This brat is going to die!¡± Zhang Haoxuan could not help but exim while watching that scene.

    Everyone secretly shook their heads. If one was attacked by the ck sphere, even a hill would be crushed into a nd, let alone a human.

    ¡°Hahaha! I thought you¡¯re powerful. So, you¡¯re just pretending!¡± A hysterical burst ofughter came as Murong He smirked. ¡°This is the price to pay for killing my Yang¡¯er and going against my family. It¡¯s unfortunate that the medicinal form you have will be destroyed...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, the giant ck sphere exploded as a loud thud came. Immediately, a skinny silhouette flew like a dragon soaring into the heavens.

    ¡°Old Murong, it¡¯s too early for you to be celebrating!¡±

    In the next second, a golden fist was flung out at Murong He.

 Chapter 296: Who Told You That Iâ€™m A Spell Master?

    <h4>Chapter 296: Who Told You That I¡¯m A Spell Master?</h4>

    ¡°What? He¡¯s fine?¡±

    The crowd was shocked to see that golden silhouette that resembled a rainbow. They were bewildered to the extent that they felt like their eyeballs were falling out.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    The smile on Murong He¡¯s face froze instantly. He secretly cursed when he sensed the golden fisting at him. He performed the Flying Method in an attempt to dodge that.

    Bang!

    As the golden fistnded, it mmed into his back, hard. Murong He spat a mouthful of blood out after he was thrown to the ground directly.

    The ce fell dead silent at that moment.

    As the blood sttered all over the sky, Zhang Mengqi and the rest looked rather pale and shocked.

    They thought that Ye Chen would definitely die with Murong He¡¯s method. Never had they thought that besides beingpletely fine, he would have broken the giant ck sphere and thrown Murong He out with a single punch.

    ¡°How¡¯s that brat so powerful?¡± Huo Sisi looked dumbstruck.

    Huo Yushan covered her mouth immediately upon hearing that, but his shock lingered.

    Ptui!

    Murong He, who was thrown onto the ground, spat another mouthful of blood out. Subsequently, he got up from the ground and looked at Ye Chen with his messy hair. Disbelief filled his eyes as he demanded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Spell Master? How can you possess suchpelling strength?¡±

    If he had not dodged in time earlier and merely taken 20% of the force of Ye Chen¡¯s punch, he might have been dead now.

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m a Spell Master?¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back and looked at him in a condescending manner.

    Murong He was stunned at first, then he recalled something. Shock filled his face as he stammered, ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator of both spells and martial arts? A-are you a Martial Dao master?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. However, that was just a legend.

    It was just like the saying ¡®biting off more than you can chew¡¯. After all, a person¡¯s strength was limited. One would need to spend their whole life to cultivate Martial Dao or spells. Why would anyone choose such an arduous path?

    Martial Dao master? Illuminating God?!

    Zhang Mengqi was feeling woozy.

    Indeed, Ye Chen surprised her over and over again. She could not ept it at the moment.

    Before that, she thought that Ye Chen was merely a peak-stage Dao Entry Spell Master. Never had she imagined that he would break Murong He¡¯s Fire Consolidation Method with his hand and throw Murong He out with a punch.

    ¡°H-How is that possible!?¡± Zhang Haoxuan, who had mocked Ye Chen over and over again, looked extremely pale at that moment. Incredulity filled his face.

    Huo Sisi was the most shocked. ¡°Dad, that brat, I mean, is he really a M-Martial Dao master?¡±

    A Martial Dao master was a legend, so she had never seen one in her life.

    ¡°He might be.¡± Huo Yushan closed his eyes, feeling moved. A presence that he had been going after was standing right before him. On top of that, the person was a young man who was not even 30 years old.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Murong He¡¯s expressions changed a few times, then he suddenly chuckled. ¡°Ye Chen, so what if you¡¯re a cultivator of both spells and martial arts? I haven¡¯t even given my all!¡±

    ¡°What other techniques do you have? Show all of them!¡± Ye Chen gave a short response. His expression was extremely calm, thus one could not tell what he was feeling at all.

    ¡°Toxic Dragon Miasma, go!¡±

    Murong He took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it. Subsequently, he mmed the green dragon-head walking stick that he carried along. As a loud crack came, the handle disintegrated.

    A seven-colored fog came out of the walking stick, resembling a rainbow as it grew. Eventually, it hovered like a soaring giant seven-colored dragon and covered the sky like a seven-colored cloud shrouding the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Toxic Dragon Miasma!¡± In the crowd, Zhang Mengqi¡¯s pretty expression changed.

    ¡°The little girl from the Zhang family sure is knowledgeable!¡± Murong He smiled in pride upon noticing that someone recognized the seven-colored fog. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Toxic Dragon Miasma.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the Toxic Dragon Miasma?¡± Zhang Haoxuan asked.

    Zhang Mengqi took a deep breath and said, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Toxic Dragon Mountain deep in the Lingnan old jungle. It has seven-colored miasma lingering around it all year round. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Toxic Dragon cultivating there, and that¡¯s what releases the miasma. Regr people turn into a pile of blood if they sniff it. It¡¯s devastating.¡±

    She was from the Zhang family of Wannan, and she had been in touch with all sorts of medicines since young. She was also able to recognize 10,000 herbs. She could also recognize miasma, poison gas, and mirage. The most popr one would be the Toxic Dragon Miasma.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed while they retreated a few steps back at the same time. The toxic cloud above their heads was just too big, so they could not dodge it.

    Someone said while feeling like crying, ¡°Old Master Murong, this is the grudge between you and Ye Chen. Please don¡¯t drag us into it.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, guys!¡± Zhang Mengqi smiled and said at the critical time, ¡°My family from Wannan has the antidote. You guys won¡¯t be intoxicated as long as you consume it.¡±

    She took out a purple gourd as she spoke and gave out blue pills to the people.

    They were relieved after consuming it. They said in utter gratitude, ¡°Ms. Zhang, you¡¯re indeed generous. Now, we can watch the battle between Old Master Murong and Ye Chen at a close range.¡±

    Zhang Mengqi was secretly grinning.

    Among everyone present, Ye Chen was the only person who did not consume the antidote. The reason was that she wanted the people to see what would happen to him.

    ¡®Haha. Ye, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to handle the Toxic Dragon Miasma.¡¯

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve seen my technique. I¡¯m giving you a chance now. Give me the medicinal form and then destroy your cultivation base. I¡¯ll consider keeping your dead body in one piece.¡± Murong Heughed out loud, feeling over the moon.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°Do you really think this miasma can harm me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You sure are stubborn!¡± Murong He¡¯s smile turned cold. He then performed a hand seal and sent it out at Ye Chen after lifting his arms. ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the seven-colored cloud above his head turned into a cyclone and charged quickly at Ye Chen.

    ¡°How are you going to survive that?¡± Zhang Mengqi could not help but smirk. She seemed to be able to envision what would happen to Ye Chen after being covered by the miasma and being turned into a pool of blood.

    ¡°How unfortunate!¡± Many people shook their heads.

    When the cyclone that was transformed by the toxic cloud got closer to Ye Chen, he opened his mouth suddenly and sucked. A great suction force came from his mouth. In the next second, the cyclone shrunk significantly. It turned into a seven-colored stream that Ye Chen sucked into his mouth.

    However, nothing happened to him.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone rubbed their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Murong He and Zhang Mengqi eximed at the same time. Shock colored their faces.

    Did he suck all of the Toxic Dragon Miasma?

    ¡°I-is he still human?¡± Huo Yushan and his daughter were shocked.

    Ye Chen looked at Murong He mysteriously. ¡°That technique of yours is much more powerful than Murong Yang¡¯s. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t work on me.¡±

    ¡°Y-you...¡± Murong He was shocked and enraged.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Ye Chen chuckled and opened his mouth again. A seven-colored fog was spat out of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys try the so-called Toxic Dragon Miasma.¡±

    ¡°Haha, did you forget that I¡¯ve consumed the antidote?¡± Murong He scoffed by instinct and let the seven-colored streame to him.

    Zhang Mengqi stood where she was, shaking her head while thinking how foolish Ye Chen was. However, her face suddenly felt a little itchy. She scratched a piece of flesh with skin onto her hand and was stunned.

    Subsequently, she released an extremely terrified and devastating shriek! ¡°Ahh!¡±

 Chapter 297: How Dare You Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 297: How Dare You Kill Me?</h4>

    ¡°Ahh! Have I-I been poisoned?!¡± Zhang Mengqi shrieked in a high pitch while watching the bloody flesh in her hand.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t I take the antidote earlier? How am I being poisoned?! It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Her face was filled with doubt.

    Zhang Haoxuan was also suffering incredibly. What looked like bloody holes formed on his face.

    Everyone retreated aside by instinct when they saw the seven-colored foging. Therefore, they were not poisoned. They were looking at both of them in shock.

    ¡°Y-your face...¡± Zhang Zijian looked at them like he was staring at a ghost.

    ¡°G-ghost!¡± Huo Sisi screamed in shock.

    Zhang Mengqi and Zhang Haoxuan looked extremely terrifying at that moment. The flowing blood on their face aside, their flesh and skin were scabbing off from their scratching.

    At the same time, Murong He, who was in midair, saw that too. His face was nk. Subsequently, he felt his body begin to itch. It was so itchy that it was hard to resist as if there were 10,000 ants crawling on his body.

    His hair began to fall, then his scalp peeled off too.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Murong He could not stop shrieking while fear was written all over his face. ¡°I¡¯ve consumed the antidote. How did this happen?¡±

    Everyone watched that horrifying scene nkly as they could not help but felt incredibly fortunate.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Because I changed the so-called Toxic Dragon Miasma¡¯s toxin slightly when I swallowed it.¡±

    ¡°You know the Poisoning Method too?¡± Murong He reacted immediately. He looked gravely horrified.

    ¡®That must be it! This brat is well-versed in the Poisoning Method. Otherwise, why did nothing happen to him after swallowing the Toxic Dragon Miasma? Instead, he even changed the Toxic Dragon Miasma¡¯s toxin. It¡¯s futile even though we¡¯ve consumed the Toxic Dragon Pill.¡¯

    Upon hearing that, the people looked at Ye Chen with fear in their eyes.

    Apart from the fact that he had beaten Murong He throughout the battle and was a double cultivator in martial arts and spells, now even the Toxic Dragon Miasma could do nothing to him.

    Could he not be so terrifying?

    Plop!

    At that moment, Zhang Haoxuan knelt hard onto the ground. He kowtowed to Ye Chen as if he was crushing garlic while scratching his body. ¡°Ye Chen, Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve underestimated you. I must be blind to have done that. Please help me. I don¡¯t want to die...

    He was crying while kowtowing to him like a dead dog.

    Zhang Mengqi also knelt onto the ground and said in her shaky voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have targeted you over and over again. I hope that you¡¯ll save me for the sake of our Zhang family of Wannan.¡±

    Nobody was fearless of death, including her. She was filled with regret.

    If she had known that earlier, she would not have treated Ye Chen in such a condescending way. Even more so, she would not have wished for his death while gloating.

    The crowd waspletely dumbstruck watching both of them kneeling on the ground.

    One must know that the Zhang family of Wannan was a medicine family that was well-versed in medicine for up to a hundred years. However, they were kneeling before Ye Chen at the moment.

    Facing the duo¡¯s apology, Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back while his expression was extremely cold. ¡°The Zhang family of Wannan? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡± Zhang Haoxuan growled in rage. He wanted to stand up by instinct, but in the next second, his body fell hard onto the ground and turned into a pool of blood.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Zhang Mengqi screamed and she also turned into a mush of blood.

    There was dead silence as everyone held their breaths and watched everything nkly.

    What a devastating death!

    Murong He was the only one who was left poisoned there.

    At that moment, he was pressing down the toxin within him using his deep cultivation base. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°Y-Ye Chen, I will no longer fight you. As long as you give me the antidote, I won¡¯t go into the issue of you killing my Yang¡¯er.¡±

    In his panic, he lost the powerful stance that he had taken on earlier. However, resentful, ferocious glow hid deep in his eyes as the hatred he had for Ye Chen was growing.

    ¡®As long as I manage to escape, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life cutting you into pieces in order to resolve my resentment!¡¯

    He nned to bow to Ye Chen for now. After securing his life, he would think of ways for revenge. With his connection, Ye Chen would definitely die if he got a few powerhouses on the same level to fight him by then.

    Everyone gasped.

    Did Murong He, who was on Illuminating God, put down his dignity and beg Ye Chen just to live?

    The people from the Murong n had despair on their faces. The most powerful man in their family was like a dog now.

    Ye Chen looked at Murong He wryly.

    Murong He¡¯s heart sank, then he raised his chips again. ¡°Ye Chen, oh, I mean, Sage Ye, as long as you¡¯re willing to give me the antidote, I¡¯m willing to give all of the Murong n¡¯s fortune to you. I¡¯ve collected many cultivation scriptures throughout the years. I¡¯m even willing to be your dog...¡±

    ¡°You talk way too much!¡± Ye Chen snickered and took a step out to charge at him. ¡°What I hate the most is someone threatening me!¡±

    Murong He wanted to run by instinct. However, he realized that the toxin would spread as soon as he activated his power. He could not help but shriek, ¡°How dare you kill me?¡±

    Bang!

    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he threw a punch at Murong He¡¯s chest. As a loud thud came, Murong He fell with a gigantic crater in the ground.

    He stared with his eyes wide open. There was still resentment on his face. In the next second, his body turned into a pool of blood.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Old master!¡±

    The people from the Murong n were devastated. They could not believe that their family¡¯s pir of support was killed just like that!

    The ce was filled with pin-drop silence!

    The people were quiet like cicadas in the winter. They dared not move at all, but the shock in them lingered.

    They thought Murong He would have definitely won this battle. There was no question about that at all. Never had they thought Murong He would end up dead. Furthermore, he was killed by his own Toxic Dragon Miasma.

    ¡°He killed Uncle. Let¡¯s fight him!¡± one of the people from the Murong n shouted and looked at Ye Chen with resentment.

    However, nobody responded to him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen pointed his finger at him.

    His body exploded into bloody mist instantly.

    The people felt a chill creep up inside of them. They could not help but condemn the man earlier for being a fool.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you see that Murong He is dead? How dare you fight Ye Chen not knowing your own strength?¡¯

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at everyone from the Murong n. ¡°Who else wants to die? Please show yourself.¡±

    Everyone from the Murong n held their heads down and dared not look at him hearing that.

    An old man from the Murong n stood up and said while shaking, ¡°Sage Ye, this is purely stirred by Murong He. It has nothing to do with most of us in the family. Since the mastermind is dead now, please don¡¯t kill the rest of us.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing as he red coldly at him.

    The old man clenched his teeth and knelt before Ye Chen. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t destroy our Murong n, we¡¯re willing to make you our master, Sage Ye. We¡¯ll make you the Lord of Ganzhou!¡±

    Everyone from the Murong n knelt at the same time as soon as he was done speaking. ¡°We¡¯re willing to make you our master, Sage Ye!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang!

    In the next second, the onlookers also knelt on one knee. They said in unison, ¡°We¡¯re willing to make you the Lord of Ganzhou!¡±

 Chapter 298: His Daughter Inherited 100 Billion Yuan!

    <h4>Chapter 298: His Daughter Inherited 100 Billion Yuan!</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to make you the Lord of Ganzhou!¡± the hundreds of onlookers shouted. Their voices were like rumbling Heavenly Thunder, and it was majestic.

    Huo Sisi had aplicated expression on her face. She could not help but look at the silhouette standing proudly midair. He looked like a king that was epting the people¡¯s worship.

    Was that really the man that she had underestimated earlier?

    She had no idea that she was worth nothing to him. Her face turned rather pale as she thought to this point.

    Suddenly, she dared not look straight at Ye Chen.

    Huo Yushan of the Huo n¡¯s Tantric Fist was stirred. He sighed heavily. ¡°From now on, Ganzhou no longer belongs to the Murong n but to the Ye family.¡±

    It was a battle that made the Murong n bow to him and all bosses in Ganzhou yield to him!

    Nothing was more shocking than that!

    Ye Chen had no expression on his face despite being surrounded by the people¡¯s worship. Instead, hended on the ground and said to the old man from the Murong n who had spoken earlier, ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Shasha?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s in the backyard. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± With a start, the old man led Ye Chen into the house. He was secretly grateful. He was grateful that he and the rest did not cross the line and do anything to Yu Shasha. Otherwise, they would be killed too.

    Including the garden and other facilities, the Murong residence was some 1,000 square metersrge. It was approximately the size of a normal high school.

    Meanwhile, it was a ten-minute walk from the entrance of the Murong residence to the backyard. They would pass by many nts along the way.

    ...

    In the backyard of the Murong residence, Murong Xue had not left since she came. She was talking to Yu Shasha.

    When they heard themotioning from outside, Yu Shasha asked instinctively, ¡°Sister Xue, what¡¯s that noise?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea!¡± Murong Xue looked outside. She wanted to go out, but she was worried that the two hunks guarding the door would not let her in again if she exited.

    ¡°Can Ye Chen be here?¡± Yu Shasha said weakly while biting her lip. She was trying her luck.

    ¡°Pfft, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Murong Xue chuckled and responded angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that he isn¡¯t Murong He¡¯s match. He definitely won¡¯t dare toe, what more since the battle will take ce in two days.¡±

    Yu Shasha¡¯s pretty face turned pale hearing that.

    Murong Xue was in pain to see her like that, so sheforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a solution to get you out of here.¡± Although she said that, she had little hope. After all, she was just a member of the Murong n¡¯s branch family.

    ¡°Sister Xue!¡± Yu Shasha suddenly looked at her. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to die. Can you not tell my parents? If my parents a-ask you about me, tell them that I¡¯m studying abroad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to you.¡± Murong Xue hadpletely lost her rationale. She began sobbing while hugging her.

    Yu Shasha wiped her tears and forced a smile as she spoke, ¡°I¡¯m worried that my parents won¡¯t be able to take it if they find out that I¡¯ve died.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye¡¯s fault. If not for him. How could you have been dragged into this?¡± Murong Xue said in an annoyed tone while crying. She secretly hated Ye Chen to her very core.

    At that moment, a calm voice came from outside, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Bothdies were stunned to hear that.

    Subsequently, the door opened. A skinny silhouette walked in with his arms behind his back. He looked at both of them while smiling.

    Murong Xue and Yu Shasha stared with their eyes wide opened.

    ¡°Ye Chen?¡± Yu Shasha rubbed her eyes. She was in slight disbelief.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry to have scared you.¡±

    Murong Xue, on the other hand, did not think any further. Her expression changed and she said instantly, ¡°Ye Chen, take Shasha away. Take her now!¡±

    She stretched her arms and untied the rope around Yu Shasha. She was panicking as she was afraid to waste another second.

    However, Ye Chen remained standing still. She could not help but snap angrily, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Remove Shasha¡¯s rope for me now. Take her away. None of you will be able to run if someone finds out about this.¡±

    She thought that Ye Chen had secretly fought off the men guarding the door to save Yu Shasha when the Murong n was not looking.

    ¡°Why run? She¡¯s safe now.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and waved his arm. The rope around Yu Shasha automatically unraveled.

    Just when Murong Xue was going to speak, she suddenly saw an old man in traditional attire walking over.

    Whoosh!

    Her face turned pale because she recognized that the old man was Murong Yan. In the Murong n, his status came merely after Murong He¡¯s.

    She fell onto the ground. This was the end!

    Now, nobody could escape.

    Next to her, Yu Shasha looked in despair too.

    However, the old man sped his fists and bowed at Ye Chen in the next second. He said, ¡°Although we captured Ms. Yu Shasha, we didn¡¯t torture her.¡±

    The twodies were dumbstruck. That was the No. 2 in the Murong n, but he was so respectful of Ye Chen. Were they not sworn enemies?

    Murong Xue said while stammering, ¡°M-Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Murong Yan nodded and said in all seriousness, ¡°Our Murong n has made Sage Ye our master.¡± He added, ¡°Oh, yeah, Murong He is evil and almost brought disaster upon our family. Master has killed him!¡±

    Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were shocked to hear that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you to be captured for so long. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll speak as we eat,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling at Yu Shasha.

    ...

    Ye Chen sat in the main seat at the dining table. Su Yuhan sat by his side while the little Mengmeng was in her embrace. He had picked up the mother and daughter earlier.

    All of the Murong n¡¯s higher management were present. They looked cautious.

    Facing the extremely sumptuous food on the table, Murong Xue and Yu Shasha were shocked throughout the entire ordeal. They could not believe it when they heard what happened, especially Murong Xue, whose heart was pounding madly.

    Ye Chen had killed Murong He.

    He had even gotten the Murong n and all the bosses in Ganzhou to yield to him. All those crushed the guard that she had put up against Ye Chen.

    Murong Yan handed a document over and said while smiling, ¡°Master, this document is the transfer of property ownership agreement that our family has gotten the Shiming Law Firm to set up. It includes all of our family¡¯s property. As soon as you sign your name, all of the properties and profit from our family will belong to you.¡±

    The Murong n members were sad while Murong Yan was actually in pain.

    One must know that the Murong n had hundreds ofpanies under them. It had been so many years since they ran those businesses, and their properties that had turned into a consortium were worth up to 100 billion yuan now. s, now all that would belong to someone else!

    tter!

    Murong Xue was so shocked that her chopsticks fell onto the floor. She stared with her beautiful eyes wide open.

    Ye Chen nced at her and subsequently nodded. He said kindly to Mengmeng in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace, ¡°My darling, I¡¯m giving you 100 billion yuan, alright?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, how much is 100 billion?¡± The little girl had grease all over her lips. She said while blinking her eyes, ¡°How many spicy snacks and ice-cream can I buy with that?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Su Yuhan took a napkin and wiped her daughter¡¯s lips while saying indignantly, ¡°Look how chubby you are now. All you do is eat.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he said in between tears andughter, ¡°You can buy tons of them. No matter what, you¡¯ll have an endless supply of snacks.¡±

    ¡°Yay! That sounds great, Daddy.¡± The little girl was over the moon now.

    Ye Chen nodded and picked the document up. He held the little girl¡¯s hand and signed her name with a pen. He even imprinted her fingerprint and said while smiling, ¡°Remember, if anyone says that you¡¯re poor, tell them that you¡¯ve inherited 100 billion yuan. You¡¯re a rich girl.¡±

    The ce fell dead silent.

    Murong Xue¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out.

    That was all of the Murong n¡¯s property that was worth up to 100 billion yuan. However, he had just given it to a kid just like that?

    Could he not be so ridiculous?

 Chapter 299: I Asked You to Scram. Didnâ€™t You Hear Me?

    <h4>Chapter 299: I Asked You to Scram. Didn¡¯t You Hear Me?</h4>

    The people at the dining table were dumbstruck. Nobody expected Ye Chen to give the 100 billion yuan estate to his daughter. Su Yuhan was also shocked.

    At that moment, they hadplicated feelings, especially Murong Xue who could not hide the envy in her eyes when she looked at the little girl, Mengmeng.

    ¡®This kid isn¡¯t even five and she¡¯s already a billionaire? If the news spreads, she¡¯ll enter Forbes Top 10 Richest Women in the World. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for her to rank No. 1 on the list.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen ignored the people¡¯s stares. Instead, he said while looking at Yu Shasha, ¡°What did you major in school?¡±

    ¡°Business admin and finance.¡± Yu Shasha was stunned by the random question and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve dragged you into my personal trouble. To show my sincerity, I¡¯m giving you two options.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and said, ¡°The first option is that I¡¯ll give you 100 million yuan directly as yourpensation for mental damage. The second option is for you to take over the Murong n.¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Yu Shasha was dumbstruck.

    Besides her, the rest of them were bbergasted too.

    Murong Yan forced a smile. What he did was consider taking the power of the people from the Murong n away from them. After all, he did not trust them. However, he felt more indifferent now. Although he was loyal to Ye Chen, it did not mean that he would ept a girl who knew nothing to ride over his head.

    Murong Xue was so shocked that she almost screamed. Clearly, she did not expect Ye Chen toe up with such a decision. She then felt a little pissed off.

    ¡®Why? Why do you only give Yu Shasha benefits and not me? I¡¯ve helped you, after all. No matter my ability and knowledge, I¡¯m much more powerful than Yu Shasha is.¡¯

    Ye Chen said nothing as he studied Yu Shasha. He had gotten that idea out of nowhere. He needed a representative. Although the Murong n had yielded to him, he definitely could not let them take care of their own family.

    Meanwhile, he knew nobody in Ganzhou. After giving some thought to it, he chose Yu Shasha in the end. He was not worried that she was incapable or convincing enough. Instead, he was worried that she would not ept the offer.

    To everyone¡¯s shock, Yu Shasha suppressed the shock in her and said while shaking her head, ¡°I won¡¯t pick any of those options.¡±

    Even Su Yuhan could not help look at her, her interest piqued.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    Yu Shasha said after biting her lip, ¡°Ye Chen, I admit that I¡¯m interested in taking the 100 million, as well as taking over the Murong n. I know you¡¯re doing that topensate me, but it¡¯s alright. Neither am I a person who does things for rewards, nor am I someone who doesn¡¯t know her limit.¡±

    She smiled again as she spoke to this point, ¡°If you really want to thank me, treat me to a good meal.¡±

    Murong Xue was secretly over the moon to hear that. She wanted to stand up by instinct to tell Ye Chen that she could take up the mantle.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one!¡± Ye Chen said to Yu Shasha in determination while looking at her.

    He turned his head to Murong Yan after saying that. He said while pointing at Yu Shasha, ¡°She¡¯ll be my representative from now on. You guys must follow whatever she says without retaliating. If you can¡¯t do that, there¡¯s no need for the Murong n to exist.¡±

    Murong Yan secretly jolted when he sensed the threat in his words. He said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely assist her. Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±

    On the side, Murong Xue was so mad that she almost spat blood when she could only watch Yu Shasha be the master of Murong n out of nowhere given that she was an outsider. She wanted to ask Ye Chen why, but she had no courage to do that.

    ...

    After the meal, one of the Murong n members walked over quickly and said respectfully, ¡°Master, there are many Ganzhou bosses out there asking to see you. Oh, yeah, they¡¯ve brought many expensive gifts too. One of them even brought a thousand-year-old ginseng.¡±

    ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m busy and get them to leave the gifts behind.¡±

    Ye Chen carried Mengmeng, not even turning his head. He added, ¡°The person who brought the thousand-year-old ginseng can stay.¡±

    The person was stunned for a while before he left.

    Ye Chen only looked at Murong Yan then. ¡°What¡¯s the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s address?¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s in Longnan.¡± Murong Yan was shocked. He clearly figured that Ye Chen was going to attack the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    Su Yuhan frowned from the side. She said, feeling a little upset, ¡°Ye Chen, are you going to Longnan?¡±

    ¡®We¡¯re supposed to return to Tiannan to get married after settling the matter in the Ghost Rider Sect. This guy is hopeless. Hmph, guys are fools.¡¯

    Upon hearing herint, Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°Someone owes me something. I must ask for the payment myself.¡±

    He must go to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and check out thest medicinal pill refinement sect that was left in China because there might be herbs that he could use.

    Moreover, did they really think that they could go back on their word?

    Murong Yan left with the rest after telling Ye Chen more about the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. They left the space to Ye Chen¡¯s family.

    On the other hand, Murong Xue stayed intentionally. After Yu Shasha left, she turned her head to look at Ye Chen while struggling as she spoke weakly, ¡°A-actually, I can take over the Murong n.¡±

    She had been wanting to say that for a long time. Nobody was willing to be controlled, especially her.

    Yu Shasha was less than her no matter what. Although they were good friends, she was the one who could call the shots.

    However, her good friend had suddenly crawled over her now. How could she ept that?

    Therefore, she stayed back on purpose without letting Yu Shasha know. She wanted to change Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    However, Ye Chen gave a short response and said in a neutral manner, ¡°I know. You may leave now!¡±

    Murong Xue was slightly stunned, but she said, unwilling to let it go, ¡°Shasha can¡¯t handle those old people in the family, but I can. You should really consider that...¡±

    She could not help but feel a little proud as she spoke about this point.

    ¡°I asked you to scram. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at her. His voice was also extremely cold.

    Murong Xue frowned. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I admit that no matter whether it¡¯s your maturity, ability, or looks, you are better than Yu Shasha. You¡¯re much better than her when ites to those.¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and the look in his eyes was deep. ¡°But so what? I don¡¯t like you. Your intelligence is merely wit to me. What I want isn¡¯t a capable person, but someone who listens to me.¡±

    ¡°I can do that!¡± Murong Xue insisted immediately.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen interrupted her, and his smile was rather cold. ¡°In the entire Ganzhou, you and Yu Shasha are the closest to me. However, after I killed Murong Yang and your family came after me, Yu Shasha was the only one who was in trouble. On the other hand, you were fine. Don¡¯t tell me that you were fine just because you¡¯re from the Murong n? Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know what kind of role you¡¯re ying in this?!¡±

    Murong Xue panicked a little as she faced his stare. She dodged his piercing gaze.

    In reality, she wanted to betray Ye Chen the day when he had been exposed as the murderer. She would then get the opportunity to enter the Murong n¡¯s higher management. However, Yu Shasha had dragged her into trouble instead.

    She forced a smile and left without saying a thing. She thought that in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, she could not hide any secrets at all.

    ¡®Hah. He¡¯s right. My intelligence is just wit to him. It¡¯s merely child¡¯s y!¡¯

    After she left, Ye Chen got Murong Yan to see him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who brought the thousand-year-old ginseng over?¡±

 Chapter 300: Even If Ye Comes, He Canâ€™t Do Anything to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 300: Even If Ye Comes, He Can¡¯t Do Anything to Me!</h4>

    In the Murong residence living room, two silhouettes sat on the couch. They would look out of the living room every now and there. Anxiety and uncertainty filled their faces.

    They were Huo Yushan and his daughter.

    Huo Sisi got up and walked around the living room impatiently. Eventually, she could not help but look at Huo Yushan next to her, ¡°Dad, what does Ye mean? He took our thousand-year-old ginseng but hasn¡¯t shown up until now.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of your words!¡± Huo Yushan looked out of the living room immediately. He red at her after realizing that there was nobody out there. ¡°Not only is Sage Ye a Martial Dao master, but he¡¯s also an Illuminating God Spell Master. You mustn¡¯t be rude to him.¡±

    Huo Sisi only quietened down and mumbled, ¡°Do you think he took our thousand-year-old ginseng without the intention of giving anything back to us?¡±

    One must know that the thousand-year-old ginseng was something that their Huo n Dojo had inherited. It was Huo Yushan¡¯s most precious item, and he prohibited anyone from touching it. He was unwilling to eat it even after being injured from sparring with others.

    Just when Huo Yushan was going to speak, he saw Ye Chen walk over from outside the living room.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you guys wait.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Huo Yushan assured while smiling immediately.

    Huo Sisi secretly pouted.

    Ye Chen said with a light smile after gesturing at him to sit, ¡°I wonder where you got the thousand-year-old ginseng, Master Huo.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something that my n inherited. It¡¯s said that our third generation ancestor won it from a Wushupetition,¡± Huo Yushan exined.

    Ye Chen nodded and said in a straightforward manner, ¡°Since you are giving me something that your family has inherited, there must be something that you need my help with. You can just tell me what it is.¡±

    The thousand-year-old ginseng was extremely rare even in the cultivation world, let alone on Earth. Moreover, even though he had the Immortal Drift Bottle, it would take a very long time to cultivate a thousand-year-old ginseng.

    Huo Yushan got up, sped his fists at Ye Chen, and said in all seriousness, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Sage Ye, you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye who¡¯s ranked No. 1 in China and No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±

    Huo Sisi, who was sitting aside, waspletely stunned hearing that. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°Dad, w-what did you say? H-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡± She could not be med for being shocked.

    Indeed, the people of the world only knew the name Mad Southern Ye. They had no idea that Mad Southern Ye was Ye Chen. Moreover, he had only been active in Tiannan, Jiangbei, and Beijing.

    Facing the duo¡¯s stare, Ye Chen smiled calmly and admitted to that with his silence.

    ¡°Legend has it that Mad Southern Ye is merely 30 years old and loves to destroy families. Seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Huo Yushan sighed softly.

    Huo Sisi¡¯s cheeks were blushing. After learning that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, she was suddenly shy about being so close to her idol.

    ¡®I love to destroy families?¡¯ Ye Chen was in between tears andughter upon hearing that.

    Huo Yushan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve been stuck below innate-stage for a long time. I shall be shameless enough today to seek guidance from you.¡±

    ¡°You want to break through to innate-stage and be a Martial Dao master?¡± Ye Chen nced at him and came to a realization that he had a peak-stage Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.

    Huo Yushan nodded immediately. That was every martial artist¡¯s determined ambition throughout their lives.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°You might be able to break through to innate-stage, but I¡¯ve got a condition!¡±

    ¡°Do tell, Mr. Ye.¡± tion shed across Huo Yushan¡¯s face.

    ¡°If I help you break through to Martial Dao master, you must guide the Murong n. Assist Yu Shasha for me. The time limit will be ten years. You¡¯re allowed to leave after ten years,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°I promise, I promise!¡± Huo Yushan agreed to that almost without even thinking about it.

    Ten years!

    Merely ten years!

    Not only would he be a Martial Dao master, but he would also enjoy being worshipped by the Murong n. It was just too good to be true, so nobody would reject that offer.

    ¡°Can you really help my dad break through?¡± Huo Sisi looked shocked.

    As Ye Chen smiled, a red pill appeared in his hand. ¡°This is the Martial Alliance¡¯s Breakthrough Pill. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you about the effect, do I?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huo Yushan was stunned as he was in slight disbelief. ¡°Is this the medicinal pill that can help an Illuminating Pulse martial artist break through to innate-stage directly?¡±

    ¡°Whether it is or not, you¡¯ll find out after you consume it.¡± Ye Chen smiled and flicked his fingers before the pillnded in Huo Yushan¡¯s hand.

    The pill was nothing to him, but it was no different from a magical pill to others.

    After Huo Yushan epted it, he swallowed it right away in excitement. Subsequently, he felt the pill turning into extremely pure energy flowing in his body. Perhaps because it was too overbearing, his clothes were ripped apart from his growth while countless openings appeared on his skin from the cracks.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Huo Sisi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s too impatient.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and flicked his fingers. A whiff of spiritual energy shot into Huo Yushan¡¯s body and suppressed the insane energy that was exploding in his body.

    Some 20 minutester, terrifying energy exploded out of Huo Yushan¡¯s body as a series of explosions were heard. His gray hair turned ck instantly while the wrinkles on his face faded. If he looked like he was 50 years old before, then he now looked like a 30-year-old muscr hunk.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huo Yushan opened his eyes as a gleam exploded from his eyes. His aura was stunning, and he could not hide the tion on his face.

    ¡°Dad, have you broken through?¡± Hup Sisi was over the moon.

    Huo Yushan nodded before sping his fists and bowing to Ye Chen in all seriousness. ¡°Thank you for fulfilling my wish, Mr. Ye. You just gave me a new life. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill my promise.¡±

    At the same time, he was stirred inside.

    What Ye Chen did was create a Martial Dao master with his very own hands.

    Would that not mean that he could create more such as 10, 100, and even 1,000 Martial Dao masters? By then, how terrifying would that be?

    A thousand aside, even if 100 masters were to fight together above an ind, they could destroy a country. Of course, that was just theoretically possible.

    Although Martial Dao masters were powerful, they were afraid of missiles.

    However, he was overthinking it. Ye Chen only had a few Breakthrough Pills. Apart from that, he got it from the Martial Alliance vault. Although he could refine them, he wascking materials.

    Moreover, the Breakthrough Pill could only be used on an Illuminating Pulse expert. It was impossible for him to find up to a hundred loyal Illuminating Pulse experts at once.

    Huo Sisi was also grateful as she said, ¡°Thank you, Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°No need. We merely take what we need.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°The both of you will move into the Murong residence. You can bring your dojo over too.¡±

    Huo Yushan nodded in acknowledgment.

    ...

    At the same time on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Yao Bingyue stared nkly at the video on her phone. It was the battle between Ye Chen and Murong He. There was even the scene of Ye Chen killing Murong He.

    ng!

    Her body trembled and her phone fell to the ground. Paleness and intense fear filled her face.

    Murong He was dead!

    One must know that he was an Illuminating Pulse expert just like her grandpa. Since Ye Chen had killed him, would that not mean that he could kill her grandpa too?

    Deep regret was growing in her.

    ¡°Now that Murong He is dead, Ye Chen will definitelye to me.¡±

    Her face was getting paler as she thought to this point. However, a grin then took over her features.

    ¡°No! The Spiritual Medicine Mountain has a lifesaving technique! Even if Yees, he can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

 Chapter 301: Brat, Do You Dare to Compete Speed with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 301: Brat, Do You Dare to Compete Speed with Me?</h4>

    On the second day after settling the matter in the Murong residence, Ye Chen took the mother and daughter out of the house. They saw a red armored Renault Sherpa parked at the entrance.

    The body of the vehicle was like a machine. Ye Chen could not help but feel rather surprised. One must know that although the car was only priced at two million yuan, it was a standard armored vehicle used by the NATO force. It even took the whole world by storm in the Dakar Rally.

    Yu Shasha said while standing aside, ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s tough to drive on the mountain roads if you guys are going to Longnan. Use this armored vehicle.¡±

    Since Ye Chen had gotten her to take over the Murong n, this girl had shown a side of her that she had never revealed. Although she was still a little immature, her determination and toughness surprised Ye Chen.

    Initially, the old people from the Murong n were unwilling to obey her. However, all of them had to yield no matter what when Huo Yushan disyed his aura.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction. He carried the little girl and got into the car. Ye Wushuang was sitting in the passenger seat.

    After everyone took their seats, Yu Shasha was still reluctant to let them go. ¡°Brother Ye, will you guyse back?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re going straight to Lanzhou,¡± Ye Chen said while shaking his head.

    Yu Shasha said as her eyes turned red, ¡°Brother Ye, Sister Su, Brother Wushuang, you guys muste back to visit me when you guys have the time. Or I can visit you guys too.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded and drove away.

    After Yu Shasha watched the car left, she stared into space. ¡°Brother Ye, I know we¡¯re from different worlds. I also know that everything I have today is because of your generosity. Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll do my best to reach your level...¡±

    ...

    Surprisingly, the armored vehicle that Yu Shasha gave them was very sturdy. The roads became much bumpier just when Ye Chen drove out of Longxi county¡¯s suburbs. However, the passengers in the car felt like they were riding on nd.

    Su Yuhan, on the other hand, was covering her mouth. She felt rather sick.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Carsick?¡± Ye Chen stopped the car and asked after turning his head.

    ¡°A little. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of the new car, but I feel like there¡¯s a smell in here that¡¯s making me sick,¡± Su Yuhan said as her face turned pale.

    Noticing that her mother was sick, Mengmeng took out an orange and said obediently, ¡°Mommy, here, have an orange.¡±

    ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned but she still stretched her arm out. Ye Chen held her tiny, soft hand and held his head low to kiss it. ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t feel carsick any longer.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Su Yuhan almost pped him in anger. ¡®I¡¯m already feeling sick and you still have the mood to take advantage of me. Are you kidding me? Also, Wushuang is watching next to you.¡¯

    However, she realized there was a warm stream flowing from her arm into her body. When it reached her chest, the sickness that she had felt was gone.

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Now do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Su Yuhan red at him angrily, ¡°Focus on your driving. I¡¯ll call Mom and Dad to ask how they are doing.¡±

    Ye Chen could only begin driving again.

    He learned from Murong Yan that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain was located in Ganlu Town of the Longnan county. It was over 800 kilometers away from Longxi on the map. However, it should be some 1,280 kilometers if they were to calcte the exact route.

    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain had been in Ganlu Town since 200 years ago. They were experts in pill refinement and medicine.

    The locals viewed them highly. Anyone who came from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would be made Immortal Masters, an existence that was like a living god.

    Although they merely located in a town, they were famous in China. In reality, it was how it would be in the cultivation world too.

    In the cultivation world, cultivators would stay away from the outside world. They would hide in mountains and rivers. Peace was not the most important thing. It was mainly because there were many trees in the mountain forests, and there was more spiritual energypared to the outside world.

    The Murong n was an example. Their power covered the entire Ganzhou, but they ced their ancestral residence in a county. Their Medicinal Pill Exchange saw all the bosses in Ganzhou travel all the way there.

    ...

    When it was close to 10 a.m., Ye Chen drove into a town.

    Figuring that Su Yuhan and the little Mengmeng had not had breakfast, Ye Chen parked the car at a restaurant. They dropped by a gas station for some gas after the mother and daughter had eaten.

    Ptui!

    A ball of chewing gum came flying just when Ye Chen pulled the car over at a gas station. He raised his arm and waved, sending the chewing gum tond on the ground.

    He looked toward the direction from which the chewing gum had flown over with a grim expression.

    He saw a Land Rover parked before him. There was a young man dressed in Armani clothing and an old man in traditional attire. The young man had his back towards him.

    Seeming to sense Ye Chen¡¯s re, the young man stretched his head out to look at Ye Chen. He said in a sarcastic manner, ¡°Yo, I¡¯ve never thought I¡¯d see a Renault Sherpa in this terrible ce.¡±

    He could not help but ask Ye Chen, ¡°Hey, where did you get that from?¡±

    Ye Chen had his eyes on the old man in the traditional attire for a moment and looked away, ignoring the young man. He realized there was a mysterious qi surrounding the old man in the traditional attire. He was clearly a Spell Master though his ability was not as powerful as Murong He¡¯s.

    His ignorance irritated that young man who wanted to get out of the car by instinct, but the old man next to him said in his deep voice, ¡°Master Yang, don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡±

    Master Yang shut the car door while grumbling.

    Anyway, a Renault Sherpa was nothing, especially to him from the Yang family. He was just surprised.

    Soon, he had gotten enough gas for his car, so he started the car engine and left. Ye Chen then drove to the kiosk and pumped 60 liters of gas.

    In reality, he had an idea. He thought he would beat the staff at the gas station unconscious and pour some gas into a big bucket to put in his storage ring for backup.

    However, he gave up the idea after thinking about it. After all, that was a lowly act.

    Ye Chen drove out of the gas station after getting a full tank. He then continued on the mountain road toward Longnan.

    As he drove less than a kilometer out, a Land Rover drove from behind him and then next to him. The young man from before stretched his head out of the car and flipped Ye Chen off. ¡°Brat, do you dare to race with me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s attitude earlier had pissed him off a little. He thought they would go their separate ways after the gas station, but he did not expect them to be driving on the same road.

    Therefore, he could not help but feel like hispetitiveness was triggered.

    The old man in the traditional attire next to him spoke again, ¡°Master Yang...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Wan. I¡¯m only racing with him.¡± Master Yang shook his head in an ignorant manner. He looked at Ye Chen again. ¡°Brat, have you thought about it? Do you dare topete with me?¡±

 Chapter 302: The Speed Prince of Hong Kong!

    <h4>Chapter 302: The Speed Prince of Hong Kong!</h4>

    Ye Chen frowned as he met Master Yang¡¯s provocative stare and said, ¡°How do you want to do this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Master Yang grinned and extended two fingers as he announced, ¡°2 kilometers. Whoever reaches 2 kilometers will win. If you lose, your Renault Sherpa will belong to me, and vice versa, my Land Rover will belong to you.¡±

    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    Master Yang said with full confidence, ¡°I won¡¯t lose. You must know that I, Yang Feiyu, am named the Speed Prince of Hong Kong.¡±

    Cough, cough, cough!

    The old man in traditional attire next to him could not stop coughing.

    Yang Feiyu only realized that he had exposed his name and where he came from. He could not help but feel annoyed. ¡°So, are youing?¡±

    ¡°If you lose, you won¡¯t be bothering me any longer and you¡¯ll stay far away from me,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yang Feiyu could not stop nodding as his car came to a stop.

    ¡°Ye Chen...¡± Su Yuhan wanted to stop the race by instinct. The mountain road was narrow at merely five meters wide. It was only sufficient for two cars to drive at the same time. It was also very steep, thus getting into an ident was easy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust me.¡± Ye Chen gave her aforting expression, and then he said to Mengmeng, ¡°My darling, Daddy will drive fasterter. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared when Daddy and Mommy are here with me.¡± The little girl kept shaking her head. Instead, excitement filled her eyes.

    ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m counting down,¡± Yang Feiyu urged.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°Three! Two! One!¡±

    Yang Feiyu floored the pedal as soon as he was done saying ¡®one¡¯. The Land Rover suddenly elerated, charging like an arrow leaving its bow. It was over ten meters ahead of Ye Chen¡¯s car within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± He could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Brat, I must¡¯ve scared you, huh? Your car will be mine!¡±

    However, the wheels of Ye Chen¡¯s car began spinning at high speed in the next second. The engine seemed to be struck by lightning as the car bolted at him.

    ¡°Oh no! You¡¯re pretty good!¡± Yang Feiyu¡¯s eyelids twitched hard. When he stepped on the pedal again, the car elerated. However, he realized that Ye Chen¡¯s car drove him past instantly. He waspletely left behind now.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, how is this possible?¡± Yang Feiyu could not help but cuss. He was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.

    When did this car be so fast? It was like a rocket!

    ¡®No! I¡¯m the Speed Prince of Hong Kong. I mustn¡¯t lose!¡¯ He clenched his teeth and floored the pedal all the way to catch up with Ye Chen like a mad man. No matter how much he elerated, he was getting further away from Ye Chen.

    What he had no idea about was that there was a halo invisible to the naked eye surrounding the armored vehicle when Ye Chen drove. Given that he had the help of spiritual energy, Ye Chen would be ashamed if he lost.

    Even the old man in traditional attire could not help but feel slightly stunned. He then looked away. To him, Ye Chen¡¯s car must have been modified. No matter whether it was the engine or the clutch, Yang Feiyu¡¯s Land Rover could notpare with it.

    A few minutester, Yang Feiyu finally caught up with Ye Chen. He was rather pissed off to see that Ye Chen was waiting for him at the destination. ¡°You¡¯re really something, bro. I surrender. You win. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±

    He drove away after saying that. He really fulfilled his promise of not bothering Ye Chen any longer.

    ¡°At least, he knows his limit!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He was prepared for Yang Feiyu to go back on his word and get the old man in the traditional attire to take revenge on him. However, Yang Feiyu did not do that. He was not all that shabby.

    Otherwise, there would be two more wandering souls on this road.

    The journeyter was rather boring. Su Yuhan sat in the back while carrying her daughter and fell asleep. She dreamed of herself entering the pce from before again. Countless monsters were worshipping her, and she was then pushed onto the skeleton throne nkly.

    When Ye Chen woke her up, they had arrived in Ganlu Town. Realizing that it was just a dream, she released a long sigh. ¡°Ye Chen, we¡¯re here so soon?¡±

    ¡°Was it quick? It¡¯s been five hours,¡± Ye Chen said and drove into Ganlu Town. Eventually, he pulled over at the entrance of a car wash.

    Just when he was getting out of the car, a surprised voice came, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s you again. So, we meet again. What a coincidence.¡±

    He turned his head to look to see Yang Feiyu and that old man in traditional attire. Ye Chen frowned at that moment.

    Noticing his frown, Yang Feiyu knew that he had misunderstood. He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Our car was ahead of you. We aren¡¯t bothering you.¡± He continued asking again, ¡°Say, bro, we¡¯re fated to be meeting each other again. Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Chen asked him back.

    Yang Feiyu snickered and the words slipped out by instinct, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. You should¡¯ve heard of that, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    It was toote when the old man in traditional attire coughed, trying to remind him not to spill the beans.

    Ye Chen could not help but feel surprised. Clearly, he did not expect them to be going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain too? Damn!¡± Yang Feiyu seemed to have noticed his expression and was surprised by that conjecture.

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯re going the same way. We can talk about racingter.¡± Yang Feiyu was over the moon.

    The old man in traditional attire next to him said in his deep voice, ¡°Master Yang, we don¡¯t know where they¡¯re from. They can¡¯t go with us.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wan, you¡¯re overthinking this. Nothing will happen.¡± Yang Feiyu waved his hand in ignorance.

    Mr. Wan had been quiet along the journey, but Yang Feiyu felt like he was going to explode. Now that he found out Ye Chen was going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain too, how could he be calm?

    ¡°Bro, why don¡¯t we go together? I happen to know the way to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain,¡± Yang Feiyu said while smiling.

    Ye Chen hesitated, but he agreed to that anyway because he had no idea how to get to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Since there was a free tour guide, it was only natural that he would not reject that offer.

    The smile on Yang Fei¡¯s face was even brighter now upon seeing Ye Chen agree to that. ¡°Oh, yeah, let me introduce you guys. This man next to me is Mr. Wan. He¡¯s a master from Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect. I wonder how should I address you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡±

    Mr. Wan nced at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a regr man, so why are you going to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nothing more.

    Mr. Wan could only scoff and say in an unkind manner, ¡°Let me be straightforward here. There are many venomous bugs and ferocious beasts around the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. There are also formation barriers. We¡¯re not responsible if something were to happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Bro Ye, let¡¯s go. Please follow us closely,¡± Yang Feiyu said with a grin, ¡°Mr. Wan is right. There really are venomous bugs and ferocious beasts along the way.¡±

 Chapter 303: Iâ€™m Here to Collect My Debt!

    <h4>Chapter 303: I¡¯m Here to Collect My Debt!</h4>

    They began their journey after settling their meal at a restaurant. Mr. Wan walked in front to lead. Whether it was because he was unwilling to bring Ye Chen and the rest along, he walked really fast.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. He carried Mengmeng behind, maintaining a one-kilometer range[1] from them. After all, Su Yuhan was a regr person, so it was rather difficult for her to walk on those mountain roads.

    ...

    Yang Feiyu, who was walking in front, could not help but say upon noticing that Mr. Wan was walking faster and faster. ¡°Mr. Wan, slow down. Brother Ye and the rest are still behind us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Mr. Wan scoffed, ¡°Master Ye, did you forget our mission here? How can we waste our time on some regr people that have nothing to do with us?¡±

    ¡°I know¡ªto get medicine for my dad.¡±

    Yang Feiyu nodded and looked back by instinct. ¡°But we¡¯re already in Ganlu Town. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    In reality, he was pretty arrogant. After all, he was from the Yang family from Hong Kong. However, he had a principle, whereby he respected people who were more powerful than him. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had beaten him in car racing, something that he was most proud of.

    ¡°Whatever!¡±

    Although Mr. Wan could not do anything to him, he just smirked. ¡°I owed your family a favor many years ago, and now I¡¯m bringing you to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. After this, I¡¯ll no longer owe your family anything.¡±

    As he was speaking, there was a rustle in the shrubs. Subsequently, a five-colored venomous snake emerged from the shrubs. It was heading straight at Yang Feiyu.

    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s the five-poison snake!¡± Mr. Wan dragged it behind him and waved his sleeve hard. Green energy shot out, and the five-colored venomous snake was sliced into half directly. It was dead.

    ¡°That was close!¡± Yang Feiyu said while still in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s the five-poison snake. It eats venomous creatures like toads and spiders. It has five poisons in it, and one bite is all it takes to kill a regr person,¡± Mr. Wan introduced.

    He shook his head as he spoke to this point, ¡°The few people behind definitely won¡¯t be able to escape if they encountered such a venomous snake.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen carried Mengmeng in one hand while holding Su Yuhan in the other. Su Yuhan took a look at the lush shrubbery ahead and said while feeling a little scared, ¡°Ye Chen, do you think there are any snakes here?¡±

    ¡°There definitely are, but there¡¯s no need to be scared. Those things won¡¯t dare to harm us. They¡¯ll run away from us instead,¡± Ye Chen said whileforting her.

    With Xiaohei the half demonic snake around, the venomous creatures dared not approach them at all as soon as it released its demonic qi.

    He seemed to have proven himself. Over half an hourter on their journey, they did not see any venomous creatures when they were arriving at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    Mr. Wan, who was walking ahead, could not help but feel rather surprised upon seeing that Ye Chen caught up with them in one piece.

    Initially, he thought that Ye Chen and the rest would be attacked by venomous creatures. However, now it seemed like they were fine. He shook his head as he assumed that Ye Chen was just lucky.

    As they went deeper, they realized the fog in the mountain was getting dense. It was white as if they were in a sea of clouds.

    After Ye Chen got closer, Yang Feiyu only said while pointing at the dense jungle ahead, ¡°Brother Ye, Mr. Wan said that there¡¯s a Maze Formation in here. Don¡¯t move as you wish. We¡¯ll only proceed after Mr. Wan breaks the formation.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, they saw Mr. Wan stomp hard on both sides and perform a hand seal quickly. The hand seal then turned into a ray that shot into the jungle.

    Whoosh...

    The trees that were blocking their way began moving. At the same time, the fog in the jungle faded slowly.

    Yang Feiyu could not help but butter up to him, ¡°Mr. Wan, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely a Maze Formation. It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Mr. Wan smiled proudly with his arms behind his back, but he peered at Ye Chen aside. Noticing that Ye Chen looked like he did not care, his expression turned grim.

    At that moment, Yang Feiyu stretched his arm and pointed at a valley far away. ¡°Mr. Ye, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is right across there.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze followed his finger and saw a valley that looked like the mouth of a gourd standing between four mountains. There was misty energy lingering above the mouth of the valley.

    It lived up to its name of being the only pill refinement sect in China!

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    The so-called misty energy was spiritual energy. There must be many spiritual medicines in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, which was how the spiritual energy was released.

    Ye Chen felt the spiritual energy rotation elerate in his body as soon as he arrived there. He could not help but secretly feel grateful to have gone there.

    ¡°Brother Ye, there¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡± Yang Feiyu suddenly lifted his head to look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°The Spiritual Medicine Mountain holds a high status, so don¡¯t speak nonsense when we get there. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t trigger the people at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Mr. Wan, who was standing aside, took over the conversation. ¡°Because the Spiritual Medicine Mountain has been passed down for hundreds of years. They¡¯re powerful no matter whether it¡¯s in medicine or pill refinement, and they¡¯re even more powerful in cultivation. Legend has it that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sect lead has the Illuminating God cultivation base.¡±

    Envy shed across his eyes as he spoke.

    Illuminating God!

    To the people of the spell world, that was the level that they would hunger for for the rest of their lives. As soon as they seeded, the spells they performed would be simr to supernatural powers.

    Mr. Wan secretly scoffed when he noticed that Ye Chen did not care. He could only suppress his anger and take the lead.

    Some ten minutester, they made it to the entrance of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    A team of some ten people suddenly leaped out of the jungle. They looked unkindly at Ye Chen and the rest. It was a tanned hunk who was leading.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Those people were dressed the same. Their attire was simr to the style during the Republican period, but all of them had powerful aurae.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wan Qian, the descendent of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect. I¡¯ve brought Master Yang Feiyu of the Yang family from Hong Kong today to ask for some medicine,¡± Mr. Wan introduced himself.

    The tanned hunk said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s something that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is working on right now, and no outsiders are allowed. Come again in ten days if you need medicine.¡±

    ¡°What? Ten days?¡± Yang Feiyu eximed and said immediately, ¡°That can¡¯t do. My dad is already in bed, waiting for the medicine to save his life. Please make an exception for us.¡±

    He walked over as he spoke and shoved a China Construction Bank card to him. ¡°There¡¯s five million inside, and the password is thest six numbers. Please make an exception for us.¡±

    His father had uremia and was surviving on hemodialysis at the hospital. After learning that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had medicinal pills that specialized in that, he had begged Mr. Wan toe with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that no outsiders are allowed!¡± The tanned hunk pped the bank card away and said angrily, ¡°Do you not understand the humannguage? I¡¯ve already said that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is working on something important right now. We¡¯ve no time for you guys.¡±

    Subsequently, he could not help but look at Ye Chen and he asked while frowning, ¡°Are you here for medicine too?¡±

    Mr. Wan and Yang Feiyu could not help but turn to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and chuckled softly before speaking, ¡°No, I¡¯m not here for medicine. I¡¯m here to collect my debt!¡±

    [1] ording to the author

 Chapter 304: Come In And Get Me If You Can!

    <h4>Chapter 304: Come In And Get Me If You Can!</h4>

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not here for medicine. I¡¯m here to collect my debt!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the tanned hunk from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain before him was stunned, including Yang Feiyu and Mr. Wan.

    ¡°Brat, what did you say? You¡¯re here at our Spiritual Medicine Mountain to collect a debt?¡± The tanned hunk smirked.

    The group of people behind them took a step out right after the tanned hunk said that. They red unkindly at Ye Chen. Clearly, they were ready to attack if Ye Chen said something wrong.

    Yang Feiyu¡¯s expression changed. He stood up immediately to mediate the situation. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. My friend has said something wrong. I¡¯m apologizing on behalf of him.¡±

    He stretched his arm to pull the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt, hinting him to apologize immediately.

    ¡®Brother, this is the Spiritual Medicine Mountain! People are here for medicine, but you¡¯re dering that you¡¯re here to collect debt! They won¡¯t have to be responsible even if they kill you!¡¯

    The tanned hunk¡¯s expression only softened then. Just when he was going to speak again, he heard Ye Chen stating again, ¡°I¡¯m indeed here to collect my debt. It¡¯s Yao Bingyue who owes me something.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± At that moment, even Mr. Wan could no longer take it. He scolded Ye Chen, appearing extremely terrible.

    Yao Bingyue was the young miss of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, and the sect leader¡¯s granddaughter by blood. Her status was above many! However, this horrible brat was insisting that Young Miss Yao owed him something!

    ¡°You b*stard! Get him!¡± The tanned hunk was instantly enraged. The second he waved, the ten over people behind him charged at Ye Chen at the same time.

    Yang Feiyu looked at Mr. Wan who was next to him, gesturing him to help Ye Chen.

    However, Mr. Wan looked cold. ¡®What an idiot! Don¡¯t you see that even I have to be polite to Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡¯

    Ye Chen sighed softly and stepped forward. The group of people who were charging at him froze immediately. They were still as if Body Immobilization was cast upon them.

    ¡°Brat, who exactly are you?¡± The tanned hunk¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    All of his underlings were on Internal Energy, but they were frozen before they could even touch the hem of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and squinted as he looked past the Spiritual Medicine Mountain gate and shouted, ¡°I, Ye Chen, am here to collect my debt from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Yao Bingyue, pay with your blood when you kill, pay money when you owe money. When are you going to give me what you promised me?¡±

    His voice was like rumbling Heavenly Thunder. It echoed through the heavens and the earth where the Spiritual Medicine Mountain was. Besides being deafening, everyone was stunned to hear that.

    Yang Feiyu looked shocked. ¡°Brother Ye, you...¡±

    ...

    In the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, there was an old silhouette standing above a green, endlesske. The man had his feet attached to the surface of the water as he stood still. He looked as if he was meditating as well as bing one with theke.

    At that moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. A cold gleam shed across his eyes.

    Crack...

    A white fog appeared on theke beneath his feet. As a range of light cracking sounds was heard, theke water froze and the ice spread around. Eventually, the whiteke was frozen.

    It was the Ten-mile Freeze!

    ¡°Congrattions, Grandpa!¡±

    A series of pping was heard as a prettydy walked over slowly above theke. Excitement filled her face, but there was slight worry between her brows.

    ¡°Congrattions on mastering the spell, sect leader!¡±

    At the same time, over ten silhouettes rushed across theke quickly.

    The old manughed and said, ¡°Bingyue, I must thank you for getting me the Heart Repairing Pill that will prolong my life for a year. That¡¯s how I got my courage to refine the spell to perfection.¡±

    Upon hearing about the Heart Repairing Pill, Yao Bingyue¡¯s pretty expression changed slightly. She could not help but think of Ye Chen.

    Noticing her expression, the old man asked instantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    He had been in closed-door cultivation ever since he was dying. He tried his very best to stay still as if he was dead. Therefore, he had no idea what had happened recently.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve made the Spiritual Medicine Mountain a great enemy...¡± Yao Bingyue hesitated and knelt hard onto the frozenke. She told him what happened while pausing asionally.

    The old man sighed after hearing that. ¡°You fool, you¡¯ve done something so wrong!¡±

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s face turned pale. She thought her grandpa was going to scold her for cheating Ye Chen of his Heart Repairing Pill. She thought he would condemn her for working with the Murong n to attack Ye Chen.

    However, the old man said, ¡°If you¡¯d told me earlier that Ye Chen doesn¡¯t only have the Heart Repairing Pill, but also the medicinal form, I¡¯d have killed him with Murong He even if I¡¯d have to risk having my vital energy exhausted!¡±

    He could not help but shake his head as he spoke to this point. ¡°Although Ye Chen is powerful, he definitely can¡¯t fight two Illuminating God experts.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I know I¡¯ve done something wrong. What do we do now?¡± Yao Bingyue said while biting her lip.

    ¡°Just let it be since we¡¯ve already offended him!¡± the old man said in an ignorant manner, ¡°I achieved Illuminating God a decade before Murong He did. The spells that I¡¯ve cultivated are much more powerful than his. If Ye Chen reallyes, I¡¯m not afraid. Moreover, my Spiritual Medicine Mountain has the Mountain Barrier Formation. As soon as the formation is activated, no outsiders can get in at all!¡±

    He took out a rosewood box the size of a palm and handed it to Yao Bingyue. ¡°This is the Mountain Barrier Formation¡¯s catalyst. You¡¯ll be in charge of it now.¡±

    Yao Bingyue stretched her arm to take it. Just when she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a loud noise that was like a p of rumbling thunder.

    ¡°I, Ye Chen, am here to collect my debt from Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Yao Bingyue, pay with your blood when you kill, pay money when you owe money. When are you going to give me what you promised me?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Yao Bingyue staggered and almost fell.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Bingyue, activate the Mountain Barrier Formation right now. That man is here. Stop him from destroying my Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±

    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain was filled with herbal fields. If they were to fight, it would definitely impact the herbal fields. By then, they would be the ones at a loss.

    ...

    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, the tanned hunk inhaled sharply with fear filling his eyes when he looked at him again. ¡°Y-you¡¯re Ye Chen? The Ye Chen who killed Murong He?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re him?!¡± Mr. Wan jolted hard upon hearing that. He had heard about the battle between Ye Chen and Murong He when he was passing Wanshan Town with Yang Feiyu.

    He was upset that he did not make it in time to witness the battle between two Illuminating God seniors. Never had he thought that one of the seniors would currently be standing before him. Apart from that, they had walked together.

    However, he had been mean to Ye Chen...

    Mr. Wan bowed to Ye Chen immediately. He said while forcing a smile, ¡°I must¡¯ve been blind not to have recognized you. Please forgive me!¡±

    Yang Feiyan, on the other hand, was dumbstruck. Just when he was going to speak, he suddenly felt an intense tremble on the ground. Subsequently, a green energy shield covered the Spiritual Medicine Mountain gate, shrouding the entire Spiritual Medicine Mountain within.

    A dragon that was 60 meters long hovered above the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    ¡°The legend was right! The Spiritual Medicine Mountain really has the Mountain Barrier Formation!¡± Mr. Wan could not help but inhale sharply as he witnessed that.

    In the next second, a taunt came from within the mountain gate, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m right here. Come in and get me if you can!¡±

 Chapter 305: Breaking The Formation and Killing: Yao Bingyueâ€™s Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 305: Breaking The Formation and Killing: Yao Bingyue¡¯s Fear!</h4>

    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain had a Mountain Barrier Formation: the Dragon Guardian Formation!

    The formation was created by the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s founding ancestor. It could help the rotation of spiritual energy within the entire Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    As long as the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s spiritual energy was on-going, the formation would continue too. Outsiders could not enter at all. If they were to insist, they would be attacked by the formation.

    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain had been passed down for hundreds of years. Many people attempted to get in to steal herbs and medicine by depending on their force, but none of them seeded.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m right here. Come in and get me if you can!¡± Yang Bingyue stood in the formation and looked at Ye Chen who was out there with a smirk on her face. Her voice was full of braggadocio!

    Meanwhile, the people from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain behind himughed out loud. They seemed to be sure that Ye Chen could not get in.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Mountain Barrier Formation. It has existed for hundreds of years. There are almost no loopholes as soon as the formation is activated.¡±

    Even Mr. Wan sighed. ¡°My master is Master Xiao from the Southern Sect of Hong Kong. I¡¯ve heard from him that in order to break this formation, you¡¯ll need five Illuminating God masters who are well-versed in formations to work together.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that we can¡¯t get the medicine?¡± Yang Feiyu, who was standing aside, looked in despair. He came here to ask for medicine for his father, but now the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had activated the formation.

    ¡°Ye, are you giving up?¡± Yang Bingyue who was in the formation said while smirking again, ¡°Scram right now. I¡¯m going back on my word, so what are you doing to do about it?¡±

    There were hundreds of people gathered behind her at the moment. All of them were from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. All of them wereughing at Ye Chen upon hearing what Yao Bingyue said as joy filled their faces.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Mr. Wan shook his head and said to Yang Feiyu, ¡°Master, now that it has unfolded to this point, let¡¯s leave!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the dragon¡¯s shadow in the air and mockery was revealed at the corner of his lips. ¡°Yao Bingyue? Do you really think I can¡¯t break this so-called bullsh*t Mountain Barrier Formation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you break it!¡± Yao Bingyue thought he was being stubborn, so she chuckled. ¡°If you can break it, I, Yao Bingyue, will be your ve and serve you for the rest of my life. You can do anything you want to me!¡±

    ¡°Brother, let me do it!¡± As Ye Wushuang took a step out, a subtle sword intent appeared from him. To him, there was nothing that could not be broken with a swing of his sword!

    If there was, then two swings of his swords would definitely do it!

    Sensing the aura from him, Mr. Wan and Yang Feiyu, who were nning to leave, had a slight change of expression. Clearly, they did not expect this young man who looked 17 or 18 years old to be so powerful.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it!¡± As Ye Chen chuckled softly, the Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand. He walked toward the light of the formation one step after another. ¡°The Mountain Barrier Formation? It looks more like a tortoiseshell to me. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to break your shell today!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, a golden gleam shone on the Almighty Killer Sword as if it had turned into a golden, shimmering sword.

    Yao Bingyue scoffed.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Ye Chen swung the sword, and a 30-meter-long sword qi tore the air. In the next second, the sword qinded on the light urately.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, a crack appeared on the light, which caused the entire Spiritual Medicine Mountain to shake.

    Yao Bingyue staggered and sat onto the ground in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The reason was that the single swing of the sword almost broke their Mountain Barrier Formation.

    Horror filled Mr. Wan¡¯s face! How could that single swing of the sword be so terrifying?

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s shadow in the air growled.

    The light of the formation that was copsing faintly recovered. However, it was much dimmer now.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance to deactivate the formation!¡± Ye Chen said extremely coldly.

    Yao Bingyue sat on the ground. Although she looked rather panicked, she said stubbornly, ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±

    She did not believe that Ye Chen could really break the formation that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had been passing on for hundreds of years!

    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen smirked and swung his sword at the light of the formation again. This time, he hit it hard. The formation shook again.

    Ptui!

    Over ten people standing behind Yao Bingyue spat blood out instantly. Their bodies twitched a few times before they fell and died. They were clearly killed by the impact!

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    Besides her, even the people behind her took a step back by instinct. rm filled their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen. At that moment, silence filled the ce. They were no longer arrogant and boastful like before.

    ¡°Are you going to deactivate it?¡± Ye Chen looked cold.

    Yao Bingyue bit her lip hard and looked at him with resentment. ¡°No!¡±

    He swung his sword once more, and the sword gleam was even bigger than before this time.

    Bang!

    Tens of people behind Yao Bingyue exploded at the same time. They turned into a bloody mist that sttered all over without even managing to scream.

    The light of the formation became extremely dim now, but it did not show any signs of being destroyed.

    At that moment, everyone was shocked while Mr. Wan and Yang Feiyu stared at that nkly. ¡®I-is he human?¡¯

    Yao Bingyue finally panicked. Her heart was aching so badly that she was suffocating. ¡°Ye, aren¡¯t you being too cruel?¡±

    The people that he had just killed were from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, and a couple of them were her rtives!

    ¡°Run! Run now!¡± someone screamed in utter fear. Subsequently, he caused a bunch of people to flee deep into the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. They dared not stay close to the formation now.

    Ye Chen said nothing as he faced Yao Bingyue¡¯sint. He swung his sword again.

    Bang!

    Bang...Bang...Bang...

    The light of the formation shuddered again. Up to a hundred people who had run hundreds of meters away exploded into a bloody mist.

    Nobody survived.

    Even Yao Bingyue spat a mouthful of blood out, and her body was thrown out far away like a torn bup sack. If not for her powerful cultivation base, she would have been killed too!

    In the next second, she saw something that she would never forget for the rest of her life. She saw the dragon¡¯s shadow in the air shriek as it was crushed. It turned into a stream of energy that faded away.

    ¡°No!¡± Yao Bingyue shrieked in devastation.

    The dragon¡¯s shadow was the core of the formation. As soon as it was crushed, it would mean that the formation would be pulverized too.

    As expected, after the dragon¡¯s shadow was crushed, the light of the formation that had been holding on earlier exploded. It vanished entirely within the blink of an eye.

    Ye Chen walked over with his sword one step after another.

    Mr. Wan stared at him nkly, feeling secretly stirred. His lips shuddered as he spoke, ¡°Breaking a formation with four swings of the sword. Mr. Ye has done something that all Formation Masters can¡¯t do. Even Master Xiao Buyi wouldn¡¯t be able to do it if he were still alive!¡±

    He felt embarrassed. Earlier, he had said that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Mountain Barrier Formation would need five Illuminating God Formation Masters to break. However, he was now proven wrong.

    Not only Ye Chen had broken it, but he had also broken it with brute force. It was overbearing!

    Yao Bingyue jolted and screamed immediately, ¡°Save me, Grandpa! Save me!¡±

    At that moment, all of the pride and confidence that she had earlier waspletely crushed by Ye Chen. There was nothing left in her. She was really frightened now!

 Chapter 306: Spiritual Medicine Mountainâ€™s Sect Leader Yao Huayuan!

    <h4>Chapter 306: Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Sect Leader Yao Huayuan!</h4>

    When Ye Chen almost got to Yao Bingyue, a raging scream came from behind her.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Subsequently, an ancient silhouette came over while stepping on an energy wave. He was hundreds of meters away, and hended before Yao Bingyue in the next second.

    The old man wore a Taoist robe and had a bun on his head. His hair was gray while his face was wrinkled. There was a dying aura being exuded from his body.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Joy filled Yao Bingyue¡¯s face at that moment.

    Mr. Wan¡¯s expression changed noticing the arrival of the man. He sped his fists instantly. ¡°The descendant of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect, Wan Qian, greets Sect Leader Yao!¡± He could not be med for being so serious.

    Indeed, the old man before them was the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s sect leader of the generation, Yao Huayuan. He had been popr in the 70s, and he was from the same era as Master Xiao Buyi of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect.

    Although Master Xiao had passed away, this man was still alive.

    Squinting, Ye Chen said to Yao Huayuan, ¡°Are you the sect leader of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Huayuan nodded while he lifted his eyes to look at the blood all over the ce. Grief shed through his eyes. ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you crossing the line by doing this?¡±

    There were only some 1,000 people in total on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Now that over 100 people had died, how could he not be sad and furious?

    ¡°Is it though?¡± Ye Chen chuckled as he had his eyes on Yao Bingyue. ¡°Let me ask you this. She cheated me of my Heart Repairing Pill and attempted to steal my medicinal form. She even worked with the Murong n to attack me. Didn¡¯t she cross the line?¡±

    ¡°But nothing happened to you,¡± Yao Huayuan said in his deep voice.

    Ye Chen responded, ¡°So, do you mean if something happens to me, you¡¯d kill your granddaughter to redeem my life? What kind of stupid logic is that?¡±

    Yao Huayuan frowned and spoke again, ¡°But you¡¯ve killed up to a hundred people from my Spiritual Medicine Mountain as well as breaking our Mountain Barrier Formation. Isn¡¯t that enough to redeem Bingyue¡¯s sins?¡±

    After he witnessed Ye Chen crushing the formation earlier, he finally believed that Ye Chen had indeed killed Murong He. Moreover, he did not have too long to live. Therefore, he did not want to fight Ye Chen.

    ¡°Not enough. It¡¯s far from enough!¡±

    Yao Huayuan¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What do you want then?¡±

    ¡°Get her to kneel and apologize to me!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm and pointed at Yao Bingyue. ¡°Also, let me pick any herbs I want in the entire Spiritual Medicine Mountain. That¡¯ll be considered your apology!¡±

    The people were stunned while Mr. Wan¡¯s face twitched hard.

    ¡®Ruthless! I¡¯ve never seen anyone asking for things like that. Is he trying to loot the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡¯

    ¡°You b*stard!¡± No matter how calm Yao Huayuan was, he was now enraged, and he could not help but condemn Ye Chen right away. He finally understood now.

    The young man before him had been targeting the Spiritual Medicine Mountain since the beginning. Meanwhile, using Yao Bingyue of cheating him of his medicinal pill was just an excuse.

    One must know that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had cultivated many precious materials throughout the years. They had a couple of thousand-year-old herbs too. How could they give them away just like that?

    He must be dreaming!

    If Yao Huayuan were to agree to that and the news spread, where would the Spiritual Medicine Mountain stand? By then, would there not be more peopleing to ask for things?

    After Yao Huayuan cursed him grimly, a copper bell then appeared in his hand. There was a formation inscribed on the bell.

    ¡°Medicine Man!¡± he shook the bell and shouted.

    Bang!

    A gigantic silhouette fell from the sky andnded hard on the ground. It was like a huge rock that fell, sending dust flying everywhere.

    A giant appeared in their field of vision after the dust faded away. He was approximately 2.5 meters tall with a crude face. The top half of his body was naked, revealing his muscr arms that were like dragons.

    In his presence, even Yang Feiyu, who was close to 1.9 meters tall, felt small.

    Ye Chen squinted.

    Corpse Refining Dao?

    He found out that the giant before him was a Martial Dao master. However, he had no soul in his eyes while his face was stiff. He had no sanity and was like a puppet. It was simr to the Corpse Refining Dao from the cultivation world.

    ¡°I-is that the Medicine Man?¡± Mr. Wan eximed while horror filled his face. He had heard about a technique in the world whereby a living person could be made into a puppet without any thoughts of his own. Using medicine to control the puppet was a widely used method.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Huayuan smiled in pride and nced at the giant. ¡°It¡¯s the Medicine Man. He¡¯s someone from my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Although he can¡¯t cultivate, he has stunning talent in Martial Dao. He became a Martial Dao master when he was 30, but he was killed in an ident, so I made him into a puppet!¡±

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen. ¡°Young man, I know that you¡¯re a Martial Dao master too, but my Medicine Man has been polished with countless body-refining medicines. Knives and bullets can¡¯t pierce through his flesh, and he has no consciousness. Nothing can hurt him, so I¡¯m giving you a chance to scram right now!¡±

    ¡°How dare you show off a half-done puppet before me?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡± Yao Huayuanughed in rage. ¡°You¡¯re seeking death yourself. Don¡¯t me me then!¡± He shook the bell again after saying that Then, he pointed at Ye Chen. ¡°Medicine Man, kill him!¡±

    Thud...Thud...

    The giant before him stretched his gigantic hand like a cattail leaf fan as if he was a robot receiving an order after hearing that. With every step he took, there were cracks on the ground.

    Yang Feiyu and Mr. Wan retreated immediately as they were afraid to be harmed. If the giant pped them, they might turn into a pile of mush.

    Upon witnessing that, Yao Bingyue, who was initially in despair, could not help but grin. The Medicine Man could not be harmed by bullets and he felt no pain. Even if Ye Chen were to sever his arm off he might still chase after him fearlessly.

    Just like the saying ¡®the brutal ones are scared of the dumb ones, and the dumb ones are scared of the daring ones¡¯. No matter how confident Ye Chen was, he should really think this through!

    Roar!

    The giant growled and elerated while he threw a punch at Ye Chen. At the same time, terrifying energy gathered in his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of a living person, let alone a dead man!¡± Ye Chen scoffed while having his arms behind his back. He threw a punch at the giant¡¯s humongous fist too.

    ¡®He¡¯s seeking death!¡¯ Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue smirked as they watched that.

    Mr. Wan, who had retreated far away, shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°Sigh, Mr. Ye is way too overconfident to be doing that!¡±

    Yao Huayuan¡¯s giant was like King Kong. The wisest thing to do at the moment was to dodge his attack and try looking for his weakness.

    However, he could not believe that Ye Chen was trying to fight him with brute force.

    Bang!

    The two fists collided.

    The giant staggered and stepped back continuously, leaving deep footprints on the ground. If one were to look closer, they would realize that the joints on his five fingers had beenpletely crushed.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, remained still as if the punch earlier had done him no harm at all.

    The crowd was dumbstruck.

    ¡°H-How is that possible?!¡±

    Bewilderment colored Yao Huayuan¡¯s face.

 Chapter 307: Defending A Magic Tool with His Bare Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 307: Defending A Magic Tool with His Bare Hands!</h4>

    The giant Medicine Man only stopped after staggering over 20 meters back following Ye Chen¡¯s blow. Meanwhile, a long drain between Ye Chen and him was created!

    The drain was three meters wide.

    At the moment when Yao Huayuan screamed, the smile on Yao Bingyue¡¯s face froze as disbelief filled her face now.

    Meanwhile, Yang Feiyu and Wan Qian were dumbstruck!

    Yao Huayuan had great fear in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Young man, are you well-versed in the Body Refining Method too?¡±

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Ye Chen said while having his arms behind his back.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yao Huayuan smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me, as well as the Medicine Man. That was merely a warmup. Now, I¡¯ll show you what despair is!¡±

    He shook the bell in his hand again. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Medicine Man, perform the Gigantic Demon Refinement!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the giant released a shriek from far away.

    Crack...

    A series of cracks came from his body as he was expanding. His arms that were the size of an adult thigh grew to the size of a bucket at that moment. Meanwhile, the muscles and veins on them danced like venomous snakes.

    Bang!

    His clothes exploded and tore into pieces. His height that was initially 2.5 meters had grown to some 3 meters now.

    When one looked from a distance, he seemed like a gigantic human titan. His entire body was filled with a violent and destructive aura.

    ¡°Young man, this is the Medicine Man¡¯s finalbat strength. The reason why I was unwilling to perform it was that I can only do it one time. As soon as I do it, the price to pay is the Medicine Man¡¯s gift being exhausted. But you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡± Yao Huayuan¡¯s ruthless voice was then heard saying, ¡°Medicine Man, kill him!¡±

    Thud...Thud...Thud...

    The giant charged at Ye Chen quickly. Just like before, the ground shook and there were big holes with every step he took.

    In the next second, the giant suddenly spread his arms and charged at Ye Chen in a hugging form. Clearly, he attempted to seize Ye Chen and suffocate him with brute force!

    Standing aside, Yang Feiyu could not help but gulp. ¡®Holy moly! If this big thing hugs someone, the person¡¯s bones will be crushed into dust and smashed into a meat pie!¡¯

    ¡°Stubborn fool!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and grabbed a stone lion aside. He held onto the stone lion that weighed two tonnes just like that.

    Roar!

    The stone lion seemed to be alive whereby its huge body rushed out at the giant that growled in rage and recalled both of his hands. He then threw a punch at the stone lion.

    Bang!

    As the stone lion exploded, gravel scattered all over. Yao Yuanhua and Wan Qian consolidated a mysterious qi barrier before them to block the gravel that rained on them.

    When they looked again, the giant¡¯s humongous body was flying out like a ball! He was thrown hundreds of meters out and eventuallynded against a stone wall, making a gigantic human-shaped hole.

    Plop!

    He knelt hard onto the ground and his body was twitching. His arms were hanging low like limp noodles. They were clearly fractured.

    Yang Feiyu, Wan Qian, and the rest who were watching aside practically had their eyeballs fall out.

    It was a giant that weighed 320 to 360 kilograms, but now, it was like a baby before Ye Chen.

    ¡®This man must be a kungfu master!¡¯ Yao Huayuan¡¯s expression was changing. He could not figure out who in China could have such powerful flesh and force and was also a Spell Master at the same time.

    ¡®They said that the No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye, is incredibly powerful. This young man doesn¡¯t seem any weaker than Mad Southern Ye! Damn it. I can¡¯t believe that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain has offended such a person!¡¯ Although Yao Huayuan thought that way, he did not hesitate at all. He took a sharp saber out from behind him.

    The saber had rust all over while there were runes and spells inscribed with cinnabar on it. A heavy, quaint, and barren aura was exuded the moment he took it out.

    ¡°I-is that a magic tool?¡± Wan Qian, who was standing aside, looked on incredulously.

    Meanwhile, Yao Bingyue had excitement written all over her face.

    ¡°Young man, this is the ancient saber that our Spiritual Medicine Mountain has passed down for generations. It¡¯s called the Master Destruction Saber, and every sect leader of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s generation has killed a master with it! I¡¯ve never used it before since it was passed down to me. Forget it. I¡¯ll use your blood to scare the hooligans out there!¡±

    When Yao Huayuan ced the Master Destruction Saber before his chest, a majestic mysterious qi was consolidated. He then directed it at Ye Chen through the air.

    Whoosh!

    A ferocious saber qi shot out from the saber. At that moment, an ear-piercing explosion rented the air as the saber qi ripped through it directly.

    The saber qi divided the ground into two as it made its way to Ye Chen, producing a huge ditch.

    ¡°The Master Destruction Saber?!¡± Wan Qian screamed. Clearly, he recognized it. Throughout the few years when he had been an apprentice with Master Xiao Buyi of the Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect, he had heard of the saber that had been passed down for generations in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. However, the saber was hardly seen.

    Nevertheless, a Martial Dao master would die by its magnificence every time it appeared. He thought it was just a rumor and never thought that it would be true.

    Yao Bingyue smirked. ¡°Ye Chen, isn¡¯t your body powerful? Fight it with your body forcefully if you can!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and stretched his arm. He was really grabbing that ferocious saber qi as if he was triggered by what Yao Bingyue said.

    ¡°You fool!¡± Yao Bingyue chuckled.

    ¡®This saber can kill a master but you¡¯re grabbing it with your bare hands. You must be seeking death!¡¯

    Crack!

    He held the ferocious saber qi that could break a car into half with merely two of his fingers.

    When Ye Chen applied force to it lightly, the saber qi was crushed instantly. It turned into a couple of messy and ferocious beams of energy flying at Yao Huayuan.

    Yao Huayuan was hit by a few of the energy beams directly as he did not see theming. His right arm was severed by the energy instantly.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± he shrieked and knelt onto the ground directly!

    Soon, his blood sshed all over Yao Bingyue¡¯s face.

    The ce was filled with dead silence!

    Defeated!

    Yao Huayuan had been defeated!

    He had used all sorts of techniques. First, it was the Mountain Barrier Formation, then the puppet with Martial Dao master cultivation base, and then the Master Destruction Saber!

    Those techniques could kill any Martial Dao master, but Ye Chen had destroyed all of them entirely.

    He was too powerful and too terrifying!

    Yang Feiyu and Wan Qian¡¯s hearts were trembling!

    ¡°So, is this your Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s technique? It¡¯s nothing. How dare you not fulfill your promise?!¡± Ye Chen ridiculed and walked toward Yao Huayuan one step after another. The killing intent from him grew with every step he took.

    Yao Huayuan had despair all over his face!

    Yao Bingyue looked at Ye Chen, who was walking over, with horror on her face. Her attractive body was shaking. Suddenly, she knelt hard onto the ground and kowtowed as if she was crushing garlic with her head. She began crying.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill us. Ye Chen, Master Ye, I¡¯m apologizing to you. We¡¯ll agree to whatever request you have!¡±

 Chapter 308: The Life Destruction Finger!

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Life Destruction Finger!</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yao Bingyue was kowtowing so hard that there were thuds on the ground. Soon, her forehead cracked and blood smeared the ground. It was shocking to watch.

    Ye Chen¡¯s series of techniquespletely crushed her guard, as well as her pride and dignity. At that moment, she found out what kind of person the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had offended.

    If there was a chance that she could turn back time, she would definitely not have cheated Ye Chen of the Heart Repairing Pill. Instead, she would exchange it with him politely. Besides that, she would not have persuaded Murong Yang to attack Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re sorry!¡± Yao Huayuan, whose arm had been severed, stood up from the ground. He seemed to have aged even more now. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not teaching Bingyue properly. I, Yao Huayuan, am willing to take responsibility. Please spare her life!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°How are you going to take responsibility?¡±

    ¡°I can promise all of the conditions that you raised earlier. You can take whatever you want from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡± Yao Huayuan forced a smile. He knew very well what this decision meant.

    So what though? They had been at fault first, and he was not Ye Chen¡¯s match, thus he could only bear the implications willingly.

    Standing aside, Wan Qian watched that scene with aplicated expression on his face.

    Who would have thought the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that had been passed down for hundreds of years, the sect that everyone in China admired, would end up like this today? Furthermore, it was all because they had offended a young man. If this were to spread, outsiders would be so shocked that they could not speak.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, what do you think?¡± Yao Huayuan looked at Ye Chen in a begging manner. To him, he had alreadypromised too much. He thought that Ye Chen¡¯s rage should have subsided by then.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    Yao Huayuan¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. He looked even worse for wear while blood trickled down the corner of his lips. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s enough if I kill myself before you, Mr. Ye.¡±

    He only managed to bear a son when he was old, but thetter had passed away at a young age due to sickness. He only had a granddaughter, Yao Bingyue, left. She had been raised with a silver spoon in her mouth since she was young, so she was spoiled.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Yao Bingyue screamed and said to Ye Chen immediately while looking at him, ¡°Mr. Ye, this has nothing to do with my grandpa. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m willing to take responsibility!¡±

    Determination shed through her face after saying that. A dagger appeared in her hand, and she poised it to pierce her heart directly.

    ¡°Bingyue, no!¡± Yao Huayuan¡¯s expression changed although he knew that it was toote as he tried to stop her in despair at that moment.

    Ding!

    Ye Chen flicked his fingers, and a spiritual energy cyclone shot toward Yao Bingyue directly. The dagger was thrown the moment when it was getting to her body.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, what are you trying to do?¡± Yao Bingyue looked bitter.

    Ye Chen took a step forward and said, ¡°Although you guys should be given the death penalty for offending me, since you guys are the only descendants of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, you¡¯re still considered beneficial to me. So...¡±

    Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue were over the moon to hear that.

    However, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯ve escaped the death penalty but not the punishment!¡± He lifted his arm and pointed at Yao Huayuan to perform a cultivation spell, the Life Destruction Finger!

    ¡°You knew that your granddaughter was at fault, but you allowed her to go ahead anyway, and you even want me dead. Therefore, I¡¯m going to take three years of your life as punishment!¡±

    A green gleam exuded from Yao Huayuan¡¯s body as soon as he said that. As soon as the gleam left his body, he aged quickly while his face turned pale. His hair turnedpletely gray while his face that was already ancient was as wrinkled as withered tree bark.

    Plop!

    He felt as if his body was sucked dry. He had no more strength to stand as he fell hard onto the ground. He was like an old man whose one leg was already in the coffin.

    He was extremely horrified. Just by pointing at him, Ye Chen had taken away his vitality and spirit. He had less than five years to live, but Ye Chen had taken three years away, so he could only live for less than two years now.

    Nheless, Ye Chen ignored him and looked at Yao Bingyue instead. ¡°You¡¯re greedy for benefits, you evildy. You back out on your promise which is dishonest. I¡¯m taking 50 years of your life away!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed his finger again as soon as he was done speaking.

    In the next second, Yao Bingyue¡¯s ck, shiny hair turned gray. Her soft skin was wrinkling at a high speed. Her tall and beautiful body began to shrink to the extent that she was hunching a little. She had turned into an old, huncheddy.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t do that!¡± Yao Bingyue was horrified. Her voice was like an olddy¡¯s, and it was extremely sharp and husky.

    To all women, youth was the most precious thing. It was worth more than one¡¯s appearance and body, but now, Ye Chen had taken away all of her pride. It was even more painful than killing her.

    No matter how she screamed, she could not change the reality.

    Yang Feiyu and Wan Qian had goosebumps as they watched that.

    Wan Qian especially thought he was known as the descendent of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect. However, he had never seen anything so strange.

    What kind of technique was that? He could take one¡¯s age away by force. It was even more powerful than the legendary Death Note and the Judge¡¯s Pen!

    The respect Wan Qian had for Ye Chen peaked as he thought to this point. ¡°Godly! That¡¯s a techniqueing from a god!¡±

    Yang Feiyu stepped back many times, not daring to stay close to Ye Chen at all because he was scared that Ye Chen would suddenly point at him too. ¡®I¡¯m so handsome, and there are many babes who are waiting for me to flirt with them. I can¡¯t be like them!¡¯

    Yao Huayuan sat on the ground and panted. He looked at Ye Chen weakly and mumbled, ¡°M-Mr. Ye, kill me. Please, I-I¡¯m so tired!¡± He was feeling even worse than before as if moving a finger would be tiring for him.

    Most importantly, all of the organs in his body were failing. He would struggle with all sorts of diseases sooner orter. By then, he would be in a living hell. It was what all old people were afraid of facing.

    At that moment, Su Yuhan walked over while carrying Mengmeng. Her pretty face looked pitiful ¡°Ye Chen, are we being too cruel?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue in a condescending manner. He said expressionlessly, ¡°You guys should know that I can let you guys live, and I can kill you too. So, I can make you guys age or make you youthful! The reason why I¡¯m not killing you is that I think you are useful to me. As long as you perform well from now on and are loyal to me, I might consider returning your youth!¡±

    Hope appeared on Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue¡¯s faces that were initially hopeless.

    Nobody was fearless of death!

    Nobody would not care about their appearances, including them!

    Ye Chen said calmly in the face of their stares, ¡°To be honest, not only I can refine the Heart Repairing Pill to prolong one¡¯s life, but I can also refine the Youth Retaining Pill to regain one¡¯s youth!¡±

    The people were so shocked that they could not say a thing.

    A momentter, Yao Huayuan stood up while shaking with Yao Bingyue¡¯s help. He bowed to Ye Chen and said softly, ¡°From now on, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain will make you our master!¡±

 Chapter 309: The Value of Spiritual Rice!

    <h4>Chapter 309: The Value of Spiritual Rice!</h4>

    ¡°From now on, I, Yao Bingyue, swear to serve Mr. Ye in all loyalty. If I were to go behind your back, I¡¯ll be punished by humans and gods!¡±

    Yao Bingyue copied what Yao Huayuan did, which was to swear loyalty to Ye Chen. However, she felt bitter. She knew that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that her family had passed down for hundreds of years now belonged to Ye Chen. She would be lying if she said she was not in pain.

    However, what could she do about it?

    Both her grandfather¡¯s and her years had been robbed by Ye Chen. If they refused to ept that, they definitely would not be able to live for long.

    After they were dead, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would still belong to Ye Chen anyway.

    Ye Chen nodded and lifted his eyes to look at Yang Feiyu and Wan Qian who were standing aside.

    As he faced the young man¡¯s intense stare, Yang Feiyu said by instinct, ¡°Brother Ye, oh, I mean Mr. Ye, there¡¯s something that...we need to attend to. We won¡¯t stay.¡± He dragged Wan Qian¡¯s hand in the attempt to leave after saying that. Now, he did not dare to call Ye Chen his brother.

    Wan Qian sped his fists at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Chen suddenly called out to them.

    Yang Feiyu turned his head to look at him anxiously. He said while stammering, ¡°B-brother Ye, p-please don¡¯t point at me. I didn¡¯t offend you.¡± He was really scared because Ye Chen suddenly pointed at him.

    Now, even Wan Qian¡¯s face turned pale. He thought that Ye Chen would me him for underestimating him earlier.

    Ye Chen said in between tears andughter while looking at them being as silent as cicadas during winter, ¡°Brother Yang, didn¡¯t youe to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain to ask for medicine for your father? What? Do you no longer want it?¡±

    Yang Feiyu rolled his eyes. How could he dare to ask for medicine when this happened? However, he realized the underlying meaning of Ye Chen¡¯s words instantly. Joy spread across his face. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you mean...?¡±

    As Ye Chen flicked his fingers, a red pill shot out at him. He said calmly, ¡°This is the Body Cleansing Pill. It¡¯s enough to save your father. Take it.¡±

    Yang Feiyu grabbed the Body Cleansing Pill with his hand by instinct. He began scrutinizing it at a close distance. There was a red halo on the medicinal pill in his hand, and it had a unique herbal fragrance, which lifted one¡¯s spirits just by sniffing it.

    He was over the moon. ¡°Mr. Ye, can this really treat my father¡¯s uremia?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. Uremia aside, it could even treat cancer.

    At the same time, Wan Qian also sensed the uniqueness of the Body Cleansing Pill. He could not help but exim, ¡°I-is this a supreme grade medicinal pill?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a supreme grade medicinal pill?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    The Body Cleansing Pill was a medicinal pill that he had refined casually. The herbs that he used were not precious and were not worth much in the cultivation world.

    Yao Huayuan, who was aside, coughed a few times and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Ye, medicinal pills are categorized as low, middle, high, and supreme grades. You can tell the quality of a medicinal pill by its color.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point, ¡°This Body Cleansing Pill that you just took out is a supreme grade medicinal pill. Even I can¡¯t refine it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wan Qian nodded with envy in his eyes when he looked at Yang Feiyu. This Body Cleansing Pill was not only useful for regr people, but it was also useful for him.

    Ye Chen responded indifferently.

    In the cultivation world, medicinal pills were categorized into grades 1 to 9. Medicinal pills above grade 9 were immortal pills. The so-called supreme grade medicinal pill that Yao Huayuan and Wan Qian mentioned could only be considered grade 2 medicinal pills in the cultivation world.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re so generous. I wonder what kind of price I¡¯ll need to pay for this,¡± Yang Feiyu said. As someone from the Yang family from Hong Kong, it was only natural that he knew there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I like you. That¡¯s all.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Along the way, he liked Yang Feiyu¡¯s character. As someone from a wealthy family, although he was a little proud, he was not boastful and ridiculous.

    ¡°Thank you. After my father recovers, I¡¯ll definitely bring him to thank you himself.¡± Yang Feiyu bowed to Ye Chen in utter respect and left with Wan Qian.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at Yao Huayuan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Show me around your Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡±

    Yao Huayuan nodded, feeling very bitter.

    Together with Su Yuhan and the little Mengmeng, Ye Chen caught up with him. There were mountains and rivers everywhere they passed by with lingering spiritual energy. Even Su Yuhan, a regr person, sensed the uniqueness of the ce.

    Countless people from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain backed aside to open a path for Ye Chen. They hadplicated expressions on their faces. From now on, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain would no longer belong to the Yao family but the Ye family.

    Over ten minutester, Yao Huayuan took Ye Chen to a broad space. They saw spiritual fields that looked like stairs as they gazed over it. Dense herbs were nted in the spiritual fields.

    ¡®Jade Ganoderma, 50 years old. One of the herbs to refine Foundation Pill. The root can be boiled into soup for spiritual energy replenishment...¡¯

    ¡®Fire Pomegranate, 30 years old. Brightens the eyes for regr people and is very effective for curing short-sightedness and far-sightedness...¡¯

    ¡®Silver Horn Tree, 500 years old. Its branches are like silver horns, and they can be used to refine wooden magic tools such as flying swords...¡¯

    ¡®Tiger Bone Flower...¡¯

    ...

    Ye Chen scanned the fields with his Divine Consciousness and learned about all of the herbs before him. Most of them weremon herbs that could be found in the world such as panax ginseng. However, there was a portion of herbs that he could use.

    There were even Tiger Bone Flowers and Pipewort Flowers. Now, he had the herbs to refine medicinal pills for his daughter as well as materials to refine the Youth Retaining Pill.

    He secretly nodded. The journey here was worth it.

    At that moment, he suddenly stopped walking. He looked at a spiritual field 100 meters away. Subsequently, he walked over to a nt that was simr to wheat. He was surprised as he stated, ¡°It¡¯s spiritual rice.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s spiritual rice?¡± Yao Huayuan said while panting as someone held him because exhaustion would kick in after walking for a little bit now.

    Ye Chen nced at him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know its function, why did you nt it here?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t nt it. They grew themselves. We thought they were weeds before, and we were going to remove them!¡± Yao Bingyue said while shaking her head.

    Remove them?

    Ye Chen had an urge to p them. He said while shaking his head, ¡°These are good stuff. Spiritual rice is different from regr rice. Spiritual energyes out of it after cooking. For regr people, hundreds of diseases can be cured and their bodies can be strengthened while cultivators can grow their cultivation base by eating that.¡±

    In the cultivation world, not all cultivators fasted. Some of them had a low cultivation base and did not practice grain avoidance, so they would still need to eat. The food that they ate was spiritual rice.

    Such things were usually nted in spiritual fields by sects and they would be taken care of by low-level disciples.

    Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue were dumbstruck to hear that revtion. They looked grateful right away. Bread was the staff of life. Even the leader of a nation would agree with that.

    If they were to mass-produce spiritual rice and sell it to the outside world, they would create a stir. It could definitely be more popr than Yuan Longing¡¯s hybrid rice.

    ¡°Get someone to move all of the herbs around the spiritual rice away. Leave a couple of spiritual fields to nt more spiritual rice,¡± Ye Chen ordered and said, ¡°Now, bring me to the so-called precious collection of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 310: The Man Who Swung His Saber at The Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Man Who Swung His Saber at The Heavens!</h4>

    Under Yao Huayuan¡¯s guidance, Ye Chen arrived at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s forbidden area.

    The so-called forbidden area was actually a mini pce that was developed individually. There were four old men guarding the pce door. Ye Chen scanned it with his Divine Consciousness and found out that the four old men¡¯s cultivation bases were powerful. They were approximately on peak-stage Dao Entry.

    Such a powerful man would be the boss of an area if they were out in the world, but they were guarding a medicine pavilion now. Judging by that, it was no wonder that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain could hold such a high status.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, these four are our Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Pavilion Guardian Elders. Each of them holds a key with them. To open the pce door, you¡¯ll need to open it with my key and their keys,¡± Yao Huayuan introduced while trembling. Then, he took out his key and ordered, ¡°Old Qi, please open the medicine pavilion door.¡±

    The man called Old Qi was an old man in gray robes. He nced at Ye Chen in fear and nodded at the other three. They then inserted their keys into the lock of the pce door.

    Five keys rotated following the direction of the five elements.

    Crack!

    The door was opened.

    Just when Ye Chen was about to go in, Old Qi suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, what you¡¯re going to do with our Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only taking things that I need. I won¡¯t touch the rest. You guys will continue to take care of them,¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and said. He knew that they were worried that he would take all of the stuff that they had been keeping for hundreds of years.

    If he were in the cultivation world, Ye Chen would have definitely done that without hesitation. However, he was on Earth now where resources were limited. Given that Yao Huayuan had yielded to him, it was not necessary for him to do that.

    Old Qi nodded lightly and retreated aside instantly.

    Yao Huayuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Wee, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and took the lead to enter the pce. The space inside was a tiny, sealed area that was up to 100 square meters. Meanwhile, there were rows of wooden shelves with many things ced on them.

    Su Yuhan said in surprise, ¡°There is so much stuff!¡±

    ¡°This is our Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s medicine pavilion. It has been existing for hundreds of years. The ancestors have ordered that we can¡¯t open this ce unless it¡¯s thest resort,¡± Yao Huayuan looked bitter as he exined.

    Now that the collection of hundreds of years belonged to Ye Chen, he could not smile.

    Scanning with his Divine Consciousness, Ye Chen looked through the so-called collections one after another. Although he was mentally prepared, there was joy between his brows.

    ¡®100-year-old Heavenly Thunder Bamboo. It¡¯s known as one of the three Sacred Woods. It can release light golden Divine Thunder that chases spirits away. It¡¯s used exclusively in Ghost Dao Methods.¡¯

    He walked over and observed the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo that was the length of a chopstick closely.

    Zap!

    A light golden lighting exploded from the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo with a series of zapping noises.

    Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue were shocked.

    Clearly, they never expected that from something that they had kept for hundreds of years. They also had no idea howe it would have such a great transformation when Ye Chenid his hands on it.

    ¡°Brother, is this the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo?¡± Ye Wushuang, who was standing aside, asked.

    His Great Thunder Sword came from Luoyang¡¯s Ning family. Their ancestors refined weapons, and they obtained a Heavenly Thunder Bamboo by ident too, so they had used it to refine the Great Thunder Sword.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. However, he soon frowned as he spoke, ¡°But it¡¯s too young. It¡¯s unfortunate...¡±

    Although he said that, he was not disappointed at all because he had the Immortal Drift Bottle. It could mature the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo, aging it from 100 years to 500 years and even up to 1,000 years.

    Ye Chen put the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo away into his storage ring as Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue watched him in pain. He began looking around again.

    ¡®Thousand-year-old ginseng, thousand-year-old Chinese knotweed...¡¯

    The Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s medicine pavilion had a total of eight thousand-year-old herbs that were conserved perfectly. Ye Chen secretly nodded upon seeing that.

    It seemed like the Spiritual Medicine Mountain knew that they must pick the spiritual herbs as soon as they were over a thousand years old instead of continuing to cultivate them.

    All living things had souls, especially herbs and wood. Wisdom would grow within them when they reached a certain age. When they realized their fate was being made into medicine, they would try to escape that ending. By then, humans would be at a loss.

    Ye Chen did not take the few thousand-year-old herbs as they were not exactly useful to him. They were regr herbs, so he thought of leaving some hope for the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, to Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue¡¯s relief. To them, the thousand-year-old herbs were no different than the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s life.

    Subsequently, Ye Chen walked out of the medicine pavilion after taking some stuff that was useful to him. Yao Huayuan arranged their amodation for them.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to y!¡± Mengmeng carried the Patriarch of Hell and was excited to chase the butterflies and bees that were flying out there.

    ¡°Go on, but don¡¯t stray too far!¡± Ye Chen kissed his daughter while the little girl ran out carrying the Patriarch of Hell in joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch her.¡± Su Yuhan went after her worriedly.

    At that moment, Ye Chen, Ye Wushuang, and Yao Huayuan were the only people left in the house.

    Ye Chen nced at Yao Huayuan and suddenly said, ¡°Can you show me your Master Destruction Saber?¡±

    When Yao Huayuan took out the Master Destruction Saber and charged the saber qi, Ye Chen realized there was aura in the saber qi.

    Connecting the dots whereby Yao Huayuan had said that many sect leaders of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had used it to kill Martial Dao masters before, Ye Chen could not help but have his interest piqued.

    Yao Huayuan handed the rusty Master Destruction Saber to him instantly without hesitation. Subsequently, he closed the door and walked out.

    ¡°Brother, something¡¯s wrong with the saber,¡± Ye Wushuang said with his deep voice.

    ¡°You notice that too?¡± Ye Chen nced at him and took a close look at the saber. However, he did not see anything unusual. He thought about it and covered the entire saber with Divine Consciousness. Then, he sensed a strange spiritual wave which made him dizzy.

    In the next second, the image before him suddenly changed.

    He saw a vastnd before him and an old silhouette standing on a mountain that was over 30,000 meters tall. The man held a saber and was still as if he had turned into a stone.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and lifted his head to look into the sky. A terrifyingly powerful saber intent exuded from his body while the saber in his hand shook.

    This man was attempting to swing his saber at the heavens!

    At that moment, he seemed to have sensed something, so he suddenly turned his head. He stared directly at Ye Chen. ¡°I, the Heavenly Saber, have killed my brother and my parents. I¡¯ve also killed my wife to prove myself. I¡¯ll kill everyone in the world. Who are you? How did you appear in my world?

    ¡°Can you be the Heavenly Dao?! Go to hell!¡± he shouted after saying that. A saber qi that could destroy everything erupted at Ye Chen as if it was tearing through space.

    If regr people were to witness that, they would have definitely been so scared that they would tremble. However, Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re just a saber intent remnant! How dare you boast before me?!¡±

 Chapter 311: The Spiritual Medicine Mountainâ€™s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 311: The Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Ye Chen activated his Divine Consciousness, which allowed him to consolidate a golden sword that was over 30 meters long in the illusion.

    A stunning sword qi was exuded from the golden sword. It was like a golden dragon that roared as it charged head-on at the saber qi that was advancing.

    ng!

    Both the saber qi and the sword qi collided, but the former was crushed by the sword qi directly. Almost instantly, the sword qi killed the old man.

    Bang!

    The vast space was destroyed.

    Ye Chen retreated two steps back before snapping back to reality. Ye Wushuang went over to hold him immediately as he asked in concern, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and looked at the Master Destruction Saber again. He said, ¡°As I suspected, there¡¯s a gush of consciousness power left in the saber, and it was a saber intent.¡±

    ¡°Saber intent? Do you mean the saber owner left it behind?¡± Ye Wushuang asked.

    ¡°It should be!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Guess what I saw in his saber intent? This man calls himself the Heavenly Saber. He killed his brother and his parents. He killed his wifest to prove himself, and he was even attempting to swing his saber at the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± Ye Wushuang seemed serious.

    ¡°Then, this man¡¯s saber intent found out about my Divine Consciousness, and he swung his saber at me. However, I broke it. I crushed the saber intent altogether,¡± Ye Chen said in his deep voice, ¡°This man has powerful saber intent. Given that it was a battle of consciousness and it took ce in the saber intent¡¯s world, if I didn¡¯t perform the Divine Consciousness Materialization at the critical moment, he might have destroyed a gush of my Divine Consciousness.¡±

    Ye Chen looked rather solemn as he spoke to this point. Although he had an invincible body, his Divine Consciousness and cultivation base were considered low. He would have to pay a price to achieve the Divine Consciousness Materialization.

    ¡°So, the saber¡¯s owner might have achieved supremeness on Saber Dao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to swing his sword at the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Brother, then there¡¯s something wrong. Why¡¯s this saber in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡± Ye Wushuang asked calmly.

    ¡°It means that there¡¯s something wrong with the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled. Then, he called Yao Huayuan over and asked directly while pointing at the Master Destruction Saber, ¡°Where did you guys get this from?¡±

    ¡°ording to the records of the ancestral scriptures, this belongs to our Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s second-generation founding ancestor,¡± Yao Huayuan said weakly.

    ¡°Second-generation founding ancestor?¡± Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Does your so-called second-generation founding ancestor know the Saber Method?¡±

    ¡®Could he be the old man from the illusion?¡¯ he could not help but guess.

    ¡°No!¡± However, Yao Huayuan shook his head and said in determination, ¡°The second-generation founding ancestor doesn¡¯t know the Saber Method. He doesn¡¯t even cultivate or refine medicinal pills.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious. How did a man who knew nothing be the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s sect leader?¡±

    Even Ye Wushuang could not help but look at Yao Huayuan.

    Yao Huayuan paused and proceeded to say, ¡°It¡¯s said that the second-generation founding ancestor had a brother who was well-versed in the Saber Method. He was extremely gifted, so the second-generation founding ancestor was made the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s sect leader because of his brother. However, that man revolted and became insane. He killed the second-generation founding ancestor, his parents, and his wifeter on.¡±

    Yao Huayuan looked rather ufortable as he shared this. This was a secret of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that only the sect leader of the generation would know.

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Ye Chen said.

    Yao Huayuan said slowly, ¡°This created a stir back then. The Martial Alliance announced a kill order against him, but he killed all of them. The Martial Alliance chief fought him, but he killed the chief with his saber too!

    ¡°The entire Martial Dao World was in a panic back then since nobody was his match. After that, he disappeared for some reason. Some say that he was killed by a secretive powerhouse while some say that they saw him being killed by lightning, and some say that he became a monk.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen got him to leave when he realized he did not know much about it. He then looked at Ye Wushuang and said, ¡°Clearly, this man disappeared because he swung his saber at the heavens.¡±

    ¡°So, is he dead?¡± Ye Wushuang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°This man swung his saber at the heavens, so he would¡¯ve been punished. Theoretically, he would¡¯ve definitely died but his saber intent was left behind. He even had a gush of consciousness left behind, so it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Brother, if this man isn¡¯t dead and you encounter him in the future...¡± Ye Wushuang said while raising his brows.

    Ye Chen knew what he meant.

    No matter what, that man belonged to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Now that he had conquered the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, they were against each other, and now that he had crushed his saber intent, he had undoubtedly made himself a sworn enemy.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly as he thought to this point. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he¡¯s still alive. His saber can¡¯t kill me. Meanwhile, my sword can kill him!¡±

    ¡°I hope that he¡¯s still alive. If that¡¯s the case, I can spar with him. Let¡¯s see if his saber is powerful or if my sword is more powerful!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s battle intent was soaring.

    Just when he was speaking, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s voice transmission came into Ye Chen¡¯s head, ¡°Master, I found something great. Come over now!¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s tone was rather excited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside!¡± Ye Chen said to Ye Wushuang and put the Master Destruction Saber away. Subsequently, he ran outside by activating energy beneath his feet.

    ...

    ¡°Mommy, can you catch me?¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, wait up!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t catch me, hehehe...¡±

    On a barren slope on the hill behind the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Mengmeng was ying hide-and-seek with Su Yuhan among the rapeseed field. Their silver bell-likeughter spread far away.

    There was a ck puppy lying before a rock wall at the moment. He was extremely excited as he looked at the wall.

    If one were to look closely, they would realize that there was a cyclone sparkling on the wall, and there was a faint tunnel within the cyclone.

    It was a spatial tear!

    He could not believe that there would be a spatial tear in a mediocre ce such as the Spiritual Medicine Mountain! The Patriarch of Hell was over the moon.

    ¡®There¡¯s a spatial tear here! Won¡¯t mean that I can return to the cultivation world through the tear?¡¯ The patriarch was crying while smiling. ¡®The heavens pity me! I¡¯ve stayed here long enough. I want to go back to my fairies and spend the nights in candlelight! I no longer want to be ordered like a dog. Xiao Yezi, I remember everything that you¡¯ve done to me. The stupid name, Cutie, that you gave me aside, you fed me dog food. You even stopped me from going to the club.¡¯

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes were rolling as he secretly thought of how to persuade Ye Chen to travel through the spatial tear to the cultivation world together with him.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go to a cultivation sect withdies when I return to the cultivation world. I¡¯ll perform my bncing through sex with up to 1,000dy cultivators. After my cultivation base has recovered, I¡¯ll beat Xiao Yezi up real good, but before I leave, I¡¯ll bring a few packets of dog food along!¡¯

    At that moment, two silhouettes came running. They were Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.

    Ye Chen looked at the rock wall aside by instinct. His expression became serious. ¡°A spatial tear?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Patriarch of Hell responded immediately and stood up with two legs. He was behaving like a human with his front paws before his chest as he looked at Ye Chen in a haughty manner.

    ¡°Xiao Yezi, now it¡¯s your chance. Go back to the cultivation world with me, and I¡¯ll forgive everything that you¡¯ve done to me, but the precondition is that you must remove the contract I have with your daughter and kneel to beg me to make you my ve!¡±

 Chapter 312: The Patriarch of Hellâ€™s Revolt!

    <h4>Chapter 312: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Revolt!</h4>

    Ye Chen was a little stunned to see the Patriarch of Hell put his hands on his waist and look at him in a boastful manner as he strutted.

    ¡°Xiao Yezi, what are you waiting for?¡± The Patriarch of Hell was annoyed now. ¡°Kneel to me. You should know that I was a Tribtion Almighty back then. I¡¯ll take care of you after we return to the cultivation world.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to revolt?¡± The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched. This dog was crossing the lely. He could not believe that the Patriarch of Hell was ordering him around.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m revolting!¡± The Patriarch of Hell wagged his tail and said begrudgingly, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m done with you. I¡¯m a Tribtion monster, not a dog. I can¡¯t believe that you fed me dog food. Never mind that, but the problem is that that was expired dog food.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and walked to the rock wall.

    The Patriarch of Hell was enraged upon noticing Ye Chen ignore him. ¡°Hey, Xiao Yezi, do you understand dognguage, I mean, humannguage?¡±

    Ye Chen ignored him and lifted his eyes to observe the spatial tear inside. He could not help but frown. ¡°Why¡¯s there a spatial tear here?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I-I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± The Patriarch of Hell snarled and charged at Ye Chen.

    However, the only thing that responded to him was Ye Chen¡¯s cold stare and the Great Thunder Sword in Ye Wushuang¡¯s hand.

    As the patriarch jolted, he suddenly became a wuss. ¡°Err, master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Although he said that, he was secretly pissed off. ¡®Xiao Yezi, you¡¯d better watch out. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after I return to the cultivation world and recover my Tribtion cultivation base.¡¯

    ¡°So, what did you do wrong?¡± Ye Chen walked over to him one step after another.

    ¡®Oh, no, this demon is pissed off!¡¯

    The patriarch secretly jolted and said while smiling immediately, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said those stuff to you, Master. In reality, I was just joking with you...Ahh! Softer, Master. Softer...¡±

    A momentter, the patriarch was thrown out with a p. The little Mengmeng, who was ying among the rapeseed, lifted her head to look into the sky. She saw a dog waving its paws in a panicked manner, and eventuallynding hard on the ground.

    ¡°Mommy, Cutie is flying!¡± the little girl eximed at that moment.

    ...

    When the patriarch returned, Ye Chen only said mysteriously, ¡°Are you trying to return to the cultivation world through this spatial tear?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The patriarch shook his head hard. ¡°Master, you¡¯re tall, handsome, brave, majestic, unparalleled, powerful, and everyone loves you. How could I possibly leave you?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Chen smirked and said, ¡°Just be straightforward if you want to go back. But let me ask you, can you handle the spatial tear?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was dumbstruck at that moment. It made sense. The patriarch had his soul attached to a dog. If he really was to enter the spatial tear, he might be turned into dust instantly.

    ¡°How do you know that the cultivation world is at the end of the spatial tear? It¡¯s the Triloka. Even if you can return to the cultivation world, how can you be sure that you¡¯ve returned to the cultivation world that you were in before? What if you travel to a world that¡¯s even lower than Earth?¡± Ye Chen said.

    The Patriarch of Hell waspletely dumbstruck now.

    ¡°Also, do you have an Astro te?¡±

    The so-called Astro te was a type of magic tool for positioning. It could locate coordinates and navigate, but it was hard to refine it.

    Plop!

    The Patriarch of Hell buried his head into the ground. He was crying in pain as if his parents had just died, ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay right by your side.¡±

    ¡°How did you find this spatial tear?¡± Ye Chen turned around and asked while looking at the rock wall.

    The patriarch sobbed before saying, ¡°I suddenly had the urge to pee when I got out earlier. I thought I would pee here, then I sensed a faint formation wave on the rock wall. I found this after breaking the formation.¡±

    He was a Tribtion Almighty in his past life, after all. Naturally, he had a decent level in formations. Now that he had a mastery-stage Spirit Assembly cultivation base, it was a piece of cake for him to break an Illusory Formation.

    ¡°But why is there a spatial tear here? And it seems like it¡¯s been here for a long time whereby someone set up an Illusory Formation to hide it.¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    The Patriarch of Hell said by instinct, ¡°Master, do you think that maybe someone from the cultivation world identally traveled to this world and tore the space here?¡±

    What he said made Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang turn serious. The duo immediately figured it must be someone from the Immortal World. Apart from that, it might be people that Ye Chen¡¯s rebel disciples had sent.

    However, Ye Chen subsequently shook his head and said while smiling, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even you can break the formation, so naturally, that person¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t high. The formation isn¡¯t powerful either. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s impossible for him to have survived the spatial tear.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell thought about it and believed it made sense.

    ¡°Brother, in my opinion, since this spatial tear appeared in the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, it must have something to do with them,¡± Ye Wushuang said.

    Ye Chen could not help but squint.

    Spiritual Medicine Mountain, you sure have many secrets!

    First, there was a Master Destruction Saber that contained saber intent. The second was the spatial tear that was hidden.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the old man, Yao Huayuan, definitely knows about this. Master, wait for me. I¡¯ll get him here for you to interrogate him,¡± the Patriarch of Hell said immediately in full loyalty.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen stopped him. ¡°Yao Huayuan has very limited time to live. With your attitude, he¡¯d be scared to death anytime. I¡¯ll ask himter himself, but I don¡¯t think he knows.¡±

    He could not help but turn around to look at the spatial tear on the rock wall as he spoke to this point, ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll have to seal this spatial tear.¡±

    He had to seal it! Indeed, there were too many strange things going on in the void. As soon as he let them enter the world through the tear, a great stir would definitely be created.

    After that, Ye Chen got Ye Wushuang to ask for some refinement materials. He refined two sets of formations: one to seal the spatial tear while the other was a high-level Illusory Formation. The reason why he did that was to prevent outsiders from finding out about it.

    He only nodded in satisfaction after he was done with all those.

    At that moment, Mengmeng ran over helter-skelter. She said after running into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, ¡°Daddy, can you y hide-and-seek with me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mommy y with you?¡± Ye Chen shut down and patted the bun on her head. He looked at Su Yuhan who was far away.

    ¡°Mommy is too dumb. She can¡¯t find me.¡± The little girl said while rolling her eyes.

    Su Yuhan blushed to hear that. She walked over and red at her angrily. ¡°Who are you calling dumb?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, you aren¡¯t dumb. You just have low IQ,¡± the little girl said in all seriousness.

    Su Yuhan was so angry that she vented to Ye Chen, ¡°Look how you¡¯ve been teaching our daughter! She¡¯sining about me now.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. Just when he was going to reply, his phone rang. He looked at it and found out it was a number from the northeast. He picked it up anyway after some hesitation.

    A sobbing voice came from the other side before he could speak, ¡°Old Ye, help me!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Chen failed to respond in time.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Tian! Damn it, man! You¡¯ve gotten me into so much trouble.¡±

 Chapter 313: Chumaxian of the Northeast!

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chumaxian of the Northeast!</h4>

    Yang Tian wanted to step into the Dao path that Ye Chen cultivated after the battle with Northern Devil Jiang in Jiangbei. Back then, Ye Chen had believed that Yang Tian was still immature. He thought that leading him into cultivation would harm him instead.

    However, he did not want to reject him, so he had given him an assignment, which was to ask Yang Tian to walk from Jiangbei to Northeastern Changbai Mountain and back. He prohibited Yang Tian from spending money to take any transportation or riding on nes throughout his journey.

    The two-way journey was a total of 6,500 ¨C 8,000 kilometers. It was impossible for a regr person to achieve that within three months. However, Yang Tian had agreed to that anyway.

    Now, it seemed like it had been two months since he departed. If not for the call, Ye Chen would have forgotten about the assignment.

    Now, Yang Tian was calling. Stunned, Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°It¡¯s you! What happened? Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Huludao now, but I¡¯m dying!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression became serious. He asked after ncing at Su Yuhan and the rest before him, ¡°What exactly happened? Take your time.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the whole story within such a short period. I-I¡¯ve offended a chumaxian family, and they did something to my body. They said it¡¯ll kill me within seven days!¡± Fear filled Yang Tian¡¯s voice. Whatever he had gone through for the past two months was enough to write a book named Journey to the West: Special Edition.

    Ye Chen said in his deep voice, ¡°Where exactly are you now? Also, whose phone are you using to call me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at a friend¡¯s home. It¡¯s her phone,¡± Yang Tian said while having the urge to cry, ¡°Old Ye, you must save me. If not for you convincing me to go all the way to the northeast, I wouldn¡¯t have offended a chumaxian[1] family. Also, Xiaohao is your godson. You can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Calm down now,¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath in andforted, ¡°Send me your exact location. I¡¯lle over right away. Please remain in contact with me at all times.¡±

    Yang Tian hung up the phone after revealing a location name.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Yuhan, who was standing aside, could not help but ask.

    Ye Chen nced at her and sighed softly. ¡°Do you remember Yang Tian?¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded lightly and said while smiling, ¡°Of course. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told everyone about us dating back in university? I remember you guys were pretty close back then.¡±

    Ye Chen told her what happened to Yang Tian earlier and proceeded to say, ¡°Now, Yang Tian is in Liaoning and he¡¯s offended a chumaxian family. From his tone, it sounds like big trouble. I can¡¯t leave him alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Yuhan nodded and said in an understanding tone, ¡°I know, it¡¯s alright. You should go. I¡¯ll go back to Tiannan with Mengmeng, and we¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Chen could not help but hold her little hands. He said while feeling a little guilty, ¡°I promised that we¡¯d get married in Tiannan after settling the matter at the Ghost Rider Sect, but I keep dragging it out.¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡± Su Yuhan was blushing as she could not get used to his sudden flirting. She said angrily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we get married now orter. Go save Yang Tian now. Nothing should happen to him.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want to go with you,¡± the little Mengmeng wrapped her arms around his neck and said in a clingy manner.

    ¡°Be good, Mengmeng. You can¡¯t go!¡± Su Yuhan said with a stern expression, ¡°Daddy is going to save Uncle Yang Tian. He¡¯s not going out to y. You¡¯ll go back to see Grandpa and Grandma with Mommy, okay? Don¡¯t you miss them? Don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡±

    The little girl fell into a pickle upon hearing that. ¡°But Mengmeng wants to be with Daddy too.¡±

    ¡°Pftttt!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but snicker. He kissed her little cheek and said, ¡°Listen to Mommy. Daddy won¡¯t be bringing you along this time. Go with Mommy and wait for Daddy at home. I¡¯ll bring you lots of delicious foods when I return.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard there would be food. She was so happy that she revealed her canine teeth. ¡°Okay, Daddy. You promised that yourself. You must bring me tons of delicious foods!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ye Wushuang said.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Wushuang, go back to Tiannan with your sister-inw this time. Remember, your mission is to protect your sister-inw and your little niece.¡±

    Ye Wushuang hesitated, but he said yes eventually.

    They returned to their amodation. Ye Chen called Old Chen while Su Yuhan carried Mengmeng to lunch.

    ¡°Hey, kid. This is the first time you¡¯re calling me.¡± Old Chen was rather surprised.

    Ye Chen said directly, ¡°Old Chen, do you know about chumaxian of the northeast?¡±

    Silence filled the other side of the phone before Old Chen¡¯s husky voice subsequently answered, ¡°Why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°A friend of mind has offended them,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Old Chen hesitated and said, ¡°Forget it. I know how you are. It¡¯s dumb to be advising you because I can¡¯t tell you everything over the phone. I¡¯ll get my man to send a document to you via email.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thanks!¡± After Ye Chen hung up the call, he soon got an email. He opened it to find that it was a document about chumaxian.

    The so-called chumaxian, as the name suggested in Mandarin, was a ritual of mediating for the immortals. Meanwhile, most immortals were made of animals which a certain level of attainment.

    Such a ritual came from the northeast. Combined with the Maoshan Method in the south, they were called the Southern Mao Northern Horse. There were many mountains and dense jungle in the northeast while there were many old forests too. When a forest grew lush and deep, it was only natural for many wise creatures to be born in it.

    Meanwhile, there were a couple of types of immortals, which were the fox, the weasel, the hedgehog, the snake, and the rat.

    Those that were extraordinary were usually envied by the heavens, especially animals, as they would encounter many troubles on the path of cultivation such as idents on the road and having a weak body.

    As they cultivated to a certain level, to umte good karma or to boost their cultivation speed to avoid tribtion, they would go into the world to do good deeds such as healing, being a medium tomunicate with the dead, exorcism, and so on.

    The act of doing good deeds was called chuma. They called some of those deeds ¡°incense on the head¡± and ¡°pole-moving¡± in the north or ¡°out of the shell¡±, ¡°sitting¡± and ¡°table cement¡± in the south.

    As those immortals could not channel themselves through adults, they would usually choose children to be the incense child. Therefore, those children were also called chuma disciples.

    After the chuma disciple set up the ritual hall, the immortal would get attached to their body, and use their bodies to do good.

    There were basically four immortal families. The most popr ones among the families would be the Golden Flower Lord, the Silver Flower Lord, the Grandmaster of Heaven, the Great Lord of the Three Foxes, and the Great Lady of the Three Foxes. They were the chuma immortals that had conquered the world.

    Ye Chen could not help but frown as he read to this point.

    Theoretically, chumaxian was something that involved good, so how could Yang Tian have offended a family that practised goodness? And what about that so-called immortal that would kill him within seven days?

 Chapter 314: Geographical Expedition Team!

    <h4>Chapter 314: Geographical Expedition Team!</h4>

    Ye Chen was puzzled after studying the chumaxian ritual¡¯s document. He called Yang Tian directly, but nobody picked up. His heart could not help but sink.

    At that moment, Old Chen called and asked directly, ¡°Kid, have you decided to go northeast?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen said. He had to go northeast. Yang Tian was his brother, and he could not ignore him.

    Old Chen said while smiling, ¡°We happen to have a geographical expedition team that¡¯s going. Why don¡¯t you guys go together?¡±

    ¡°An expedition team?¡± Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Old Chen, there¡¯s something that I need to handle in the northeast. I can¡¯t be leading a team.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me just yet!¡± Old Chen said, ¡°There¡¯s someone from the northeast in the expedition team. That person is well-versed in the local shamanguage. The chumaxian ritual is an extension of Shamanism. If you go with them, they might be helpful to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, get them to wait for me. I¡¯ll go to Beijing right away,¡± Ye Chen agreed to that after thinking about it for a moment.

    ...

    At noon, Ye Chen left the Spiritual Medicine Mountain with Su Yuhan, his daughter, and Ye Wushuang. Before leaving, he fixed the sect¡¯s Mountain Barrier Formation besides bringing the giant Medicine Man with him!

    They headed straight to the provincial capital in the armored vehicle.

    This time, Su Yuhan sat in the passenger side while carrying Mengmeng. She peered at the Medicine Man who was wearing a hat behind her in fear. She asked in confusion, ¡°Ye Chen, why did you bring this big guy along?¡±

    She had witnessed how powerful the Medicine Man was. Moreover, he was so tall and big. Therefore, she dared not sit with him by instinct.

    ¡°This is a puppet, and he¡¯s powerful. He makes a great fighter,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling as he drove.

    The Medicine Man had a cultivation base of a Martial Dao master. Although he had no consciousness, that did not affect hisbat strength. He also did not have human emotions and urges.

    Ye Chen had almost killed him earlier, but he healed him at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and performed the sacrificial refinement again, so now he followed all of Ye Chen¡¯s orders willingly.

    He thought of leaving the Medicine Man behind for Su Yuhan to be her bodyguard. However, judging by Su Yuhan¡¯s reaction, she did not seem to like it. He thought he would keep him to himself instead.

    Su Yuhan nodded and pursed her lips as she spoke, ¡°How long will you be gone to the northeast this time?¡±

    ¡°Seven to eight days, I think.¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done handling Yang Tian¡¯s crisis. Well, stay at home and wait for me with your clean body.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re annoying,¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She pped him softly, feeling annoyed.

    Ye Chen drove very fast. They got from Longnan to Ganzhou¡¯s provincial capital in approximately three hours. He then bought their air tickets himself.

    Before he left, Ye Chen called out to Su Yuhan. He opened his arms wide and said shamelessly, ¡°Your husband will be gone for a couple of days. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a souvenir before we part?¡±

    How could Su Yuhan not understand what he meant? Her cheeks blushed as she walked over after some hesitation and kissed his cheek. She said fiercely while clenching her teeth, ¡°You fool, are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°Happy, I¡¯m very happy. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t wipe the kiss away,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling as he touched the lipstick mark on his cheek.

    ¡°Daddy, I want to kiss you too!¡± Mengmeng scuttled closer and kissed his cheek.

    Ye Wushuang, who was standing far away, looked rather unnatural. He mumbled, ¡°Are they showing off their love?¡±

    After sending them off, Ye Chen put away the armored vehicle into his storage ring when nobody was looking. He rode on a sword gleam straight to Beijing.

    ...

    At the same time at the entrance of Beijing¡¯s Yanshan Geographical Survey Agency, an off-road vehicle was parked by the road. There was a prettydy with cold charisma sitting in the passenger seat. She wore ck-framed sses and was approximately 28 years old.

    Thedy was Di Jing. She had graduated from the University of London with a double doctorate degree in Geographical Science and Humanity & Nature Studies. She was currently a lecturer in a famous local geographical survey agency.

    However, impatience filled her face at the moment.

    Meanwhile, an old man in hiking wear sat next to her. He had a gray beard, but he looked high in spirits.

    At that moment, a tall young man in ck martial arts attire walked out of the geographical survey agency. He asked after checking the time, ¡°Di Jing, isn¡¯t that man here yet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Di Jing¡¯s sharp brows lifted slightly.

    The tall young man frowned. He was rather upset, so he looked at the old man in hiking wear at the side. ¡°Old Shen, is that man stilling? It¡¯s already 5 p.m. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±

    ¡°Dai Wei, let¡¯s wait for a little bit more.¡± The old man in hiking wear named Old Shen took a puff of his cigarette and chuckled.

    ¡°We¡¯re still waiting? Isn¡¯t the sun setting?¡± Dai Wei was getting more upset. ¡°What is the boss thinking? Why did he send a man to usst minute? Is he going to drag us down?¡±

    ¡°Easy there, Dai Wei. Stopining. There¡¯s nothing that Old Shen can do for a man who¡¯s suddenly joining us,¡± Di Jing said in a rather annoyed tone.

    They were doing an expedition in Huludao¡¯s Thunder Valley because there was a curious case waiting to be solved at the Thunder Valley. It was said that there would be thunder when it was sunny and peaceful. When it rained, the sunken rocks in the Thunder Valley would form a stunning scene of a water curtain cave.

    They had been preparing for a few months for the expedition. When they were going to depart, their boss had suddenly said there was someone who was going to Huludao with them. They were even ordered to serve him.

    She was getting more upset as she thought to this point.

    Dai Wei looked at Di Jing¡¯s curvy body that was presented before him with a burning desire in his eyes. He smiled while exining, ¡°Di Jing, I¡¯m notining. I¡¯m just a little annoyed. We¡¯re bringing a noob with us. Isn¡¯t he going to drag us down?¡±

    Old Shen, who had been smoking, suddenly stopped and said, ¡°That Mr. Ye isn¡¯t a drag. I heard from the boss that he¡¯s pretty powerful. He even asked us to listen to his suggestion during the journey.¡±

    ¡°Powerful? Can he be an experienced geography expert?¡± Di Jing looked at Old Shen by instinct. If that was the case, she still could ept it.

    Old Shen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard this Mr. Ye is very young. He¡¯s only 30...¡±

    ¡°Pftttt!¡±

    Dai Wei before Old Shen was done speaking. ¡°He dares to say that he¡¯s powerful when he¡¯s only 30? Among us, Di Jing and I aside, Old Shen is the most experienced and most knowledgeable. Why do we have to listen to that brat?¡±

    There was something that he did not say, which was his displeasure about Ye Chen.

    Di Jing shook her head lightly, utterly disappointed.

    It seemed to be someone who wanted to take the shortcut by depending on the connection. He just wanted to follow the expedition team and show offter on.

    ¡°Let me just be clear now. If that brat dares to drag us, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson!¡± Dai Wei scoffed.

    At that moment, a calm voice came, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys wait!¡±

 Chapter 315: A Mysterious Power that Nobody Understands!

    <h4>Chapter 315: A Mysterious Power that Nobody Understands!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys wait!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Di Jing, Dai Wei, and the rest looked over by instinct. They saw a skinny young man walking over. He had mediocre features and was dressed averagely.

    Meanwhile, there was a man who was over 1.8 meters tall following behind him. Since he was wearing a hat, they could not see his face clearly.

    At that moment, Di Jing and Dai Wei were stunned. So, was this the person that they had been waiting for?

    Old Shen got out of the car immediately and weed him while smiling, ¡°Are you Mr. Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°You must be Old Shen. I¡¯m sorry. I ran into something along the way, so it took some time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Old Shen waved and led Ye Chen over in a friendly manner. He pointed at Di Jing and Dai Wei by way of introduction. ¡°Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is the beauty of our team, Di Jing. She¡¯s an expert too.¡±

    Old Shen was humorous as he spoke to this point, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she¡¯s ady. Di Jing has a double doctorate degree.¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Di Jing.¡± Di Jing nodded in a neutral manner.

    However, her disappointment was growing. Before that, she thought that Ye Chen would be someone from a wealthy family who was here to show off. Now that they had met, she did not think that Ye Chen was from a wealthy family. He was extremely mediocre.

    ¡®Sigh! What is the boss thinking?¡¯ She secretly sighed.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is Dai Wei. He¡¯s currently one of the members of our expedition team. He¡¯s also the security advisor.¡± Old Shen continued, ¡°Dai Wei is a retired soldier. He¡¯s got a great physique, but he¡¯s just a little arrogant.¡±

    Compared to Di Jing¡¯s courteous manner, Dai Wei was much colder. He merely nodded at Ye Chen by way of greeting. He then looked at the Medicine Man who was standing next to Ye Chen and frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is my bodyguard. You guys can call him Iron Tower,¡± Ye Chen gave a short introduction. After fixing the giant, he gave him a new name.

    Disdain appeared in Dai Wei¡¯s eyes after hearing that he had brought a bodyguard along. He said, ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re here for an expedition, not a vacation. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to do this?¡±

    Di Jing secretly raised her sharp brows.

    Old Shen changed the subject immediately, ¡°Xiaodai, Xiaodi, since everyone is here, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He went to the back of the vehicle after saying that. Ye Chen led Iron Tower and sat in the back too. Iron Tower fit right in. It was fortunate that Ye Chen had intentionally shrunk his body before.

    Dai Wei sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove onto the highway after turning on the engine. Perhaps because the atmosphere was rather gloomy, Old Shen took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why are you going to Huludao, Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°To meet a friend,¡± Ye Chen smiled as he replied. He did not tell them the story of Yang Tian offending a chumaxian family as he did not want to scare them.

    Old Shen was slightly stunned while Di Jing, who was sitting in the passenger seat, secretly shook her head. ¡®You¡¯re just meeting a friend. Why can¡¯t you take the train or a ne? Why must you follow us and make us wait for you?¡¯

    Dai Wei was listening closely as he drove. He scoffed, ¡°So, we¡¯re just a free ride to you.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and said noting.

    Sensing that the atmosphere was rather suppressive, Old Shen mediated immediately, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s going to be quite boring along the journey anyway. We¡¯ll have one more person to talk to.¡±

    Ye Chen said good-naturedly, ¡°Oh, yeah, Old Shen, is there anyone in your team who speaks the shamanguage?¡±

    From the passenger seat, Di Jing turned her head to look at him. She seemed to be a little shocked. ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°Just asking,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Di Jing nced deeply at him and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if it¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯d advise you not to learn those stuff.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen was curious now.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°The shamanguagees from Shamanism. Thenguage came from the Tungusic people, which trantes to witches.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that too.¡± Old Shen nodded and took over the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s said that Shamanism originated from long ago. It was a folk religion whereby people worship nature and creatures. I heard that they have the power to control the weather,nguages, dream interpretations, astrology, and even control one going to heaven and hell.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Di Jing said in all seriousness, ¡°The dancers of the great gods in some areas came from Shamanism. This cult is strange. They can kill you by performing witchcraft. All they need is your name and age.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Chen said while looking nonchnt.

    Di Jing said, ¡°Until now, there are still many Shamanism believers in many ces. They¡¯re mainly in the northeast. That¡¯s why I¡¯m advising you not to offend them when you get there. Otherwise, your life will be at risk.¡±

    Ye Chen gave a short response, not minding that. After all, those things could not threaten him.

    Di Jing was secretly angry when she noticed that he was not surprised at all. She scoffed and turned her head around. The reason why she had told Ye Chen so much was that her ancestors came from the tribe people of Shamanism. Therefore, she knew how scary exactly Shamanism was.

    ¡®Hmph! It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe me! Don¡¯t me me if something happened to you by then!¡¯ she thought to herself.

    Dai Wei said without even turning his head, ¡°Di Jing, it¡¯s useless for us to say more since Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t believe in all those mumbo-jumbo. Well, as long as he doesn¡¯t drag us into any trouble, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, Di Jing is right. There are many mysterious powers in the world that we don¡¯t understand. Ourck of knowledge doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist,¡± Old Shen advised.

    Ye Chen was secretlyughing. He nced at him and said, ¡°It seems like you know a little bit about it, Old Shen.¡±

    ¡®Can any mysterious power be more mysterious than cultivation?¡¯

    ¡°I do!¡± Old Shen sighed lightly. ¡°China has existing for thousands of years, and there are many things that science can¡¯t exin such as Laozi riding the green ox, going out of Hangu Pass in the west, whereby the purple gas spread almost 500 kilometers. He died after leaving half of Tao Te Ching.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a rumor,¡± Ye Chen replied while smiling. Even a cultivator like him was not sure if China had such mythical civilizations such as the Three Pristine Ones, the Jade Emperor, and the Heavenly Queen Mother.

    ¡°How about the Tao Te Ching and the Book of Changes left behind by King Wen? How do you exin them? These two books are just too mysterious.¡±

    Old Shen shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the old stuff. Let¡¯s talk about the incidents that happened not too long ago. The Yangtze River drought in 1954? Chengdu zombie incident in 1995? Yingkou dragon falling incident in 1934? And the rumor about the 30th parallel north?¡±

    ¡°The 30th parallel north?¡± Ye Chen was stunned. Indeed, he had heard of those incidents.

    Especially after the Chengdu zombie incident, the entire southwest area was stirred back then as it spanned across a couple of provinces. Ye Chen had just started going to primary school back then. Since that incident happened, he hid at home, not daring to go to school because he was worried the zombies would suck his blood dry.

    However, it was his first time hearing about the 30th parallel north.

 Chapter 316: The Old Lady that Burns Joss Paper!

    <h4>Chapter 316: The Old Lady that Burns Joss Paper!</h4>

    Old Shen inhaled and said slowly while facing Ye Chen¡¯s stare, ¡°The 30th parallel north is a mysterious yet strangetitude. It¡¯s a disaster area with tsunamis, earthquakes, and volcano eruptions happening frequently.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point, then he proceeded, ¡°What¡¯s even stranger is that the Bermuda Triangle that¡¯s known as the Devil¡¯s Triangle, the Great Pyramid of Giza in Egypt, Mount Everest, the Earth¡¯s highest mountain above sea level, the Great Sphinx of Giza, the Yangtze, the Nile, and the Mississippi River are urately situated on thistitude.¡±

    Di Jing could not help but interrupt, ¡°I¡¯ve seen an exnation from a myth-busting novel. It said that the aliens built the Great Pyramid of Giza while thetitude is the door that¡¯s connected to another dimension, in which so many wonders are created.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe in everything from the novel, but you can¡¯t deny all of the exnations,¡± Old Shen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°No matter what, there are still many things that are waiting for us to explore and uncover. This is our mission as the geographical expedition team, but I guess we won¡¯t be able to see that in this life.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, have you ever thought you¡¯d realize one day that the world that you¡¯re in is actually really small?¡± Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°For example, humans can develop more talents and move mountains and seas, as well as being immortal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just too much.¡± Dai Wei smirked. ¡°If humans could really move mountains and seas, wouldn¡¯t the world with billions of people turn upside down? Moreover, if everyone lives forever, can the Earth even take it?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen is discussing the truth with you, yet you¡¯re dragging this nonsense in.¡± Di Jing shook her head.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly, not bothering to exin himself.

    Old Shen, on the other hand, said while seeming to be in deep thought, ¡°What you said is possible too, but it¡¯s just too far-fetched, Mr. Ye. I heard about the Kunlun rumors in the past. It said that Kunlun is the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s bedroom. Many mysterious incidents have happened in recent years such as someone witnessing a man filled with fire flying out of the jungle. Also, a Tibetan antelope defeated a lion, a monkey gave birth to a baby boy who speaks...¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, you¡¯re getting silly like someone else,¡± Dai Wei said while hinting at someone else, ¡°The Kunlun rumors are just rumors. The reason why there are so many rumors is purely caused by the locals¡¯ foolishness as well as the media hyping it up. Nobody has ever proved that those happened.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m really silly!¡± Old Shenughed out loud and stopped dwelling on the topic.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. His interest in Kunlun was now piqued. When he had returned to Earth back then, hended on the ancient altar on Mount Tai. In other words, it was the ancient altar that had led him to this world.

    Mount Tai was named the Five Great Mountains of China. Throughout the thousands of years, there were just too many rumors. Confucius imed that the world looked small from the top of Mount Tai. Secondly, emperors from the past dynasties and generations always wished to have sacrificial rituals on Mount Tai. The three emperors and five sovereigns had such a wish too.

    Naturally, the ancient altar had been passed down since ancient times.

    Since Mount Tai was mysterious, Kunlun which was named the No. 1 mountain in China would naturally be no less mysterious.

    The sky was turning dark as he was thinking to himself. They drove into a small town.

    Dai Wei pulled over and turned his head to say, ¡°Old Shen, it¡¯s dark now and we¡¯re running out of gas. Should we stay a night and proceed with our journey tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°But is there even any hotel here?¡± Di Jing raised her sharp brows and looked around. It was a small town, after all, so she did not feel safe.

    Dai Wei smiled in confidence after sensing his concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. If something really were to happen, I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I?¡± He nced at Ye Chen and Iron Tower wryly as he spoke to this point. He said in a sarcastic manner, ¡°Moreover, we have Mr. Ye and his bodyguard with us.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Xiaodai. You¡¯ve been driving for a few hours. Let¡¯s just rest for the night.¡± Old Shen nodded and eventually decided.

    Later on, they went to a couple of hotels and found out that all of them were fully booked. In the end, they found a small hotel close to the suburbs.

    There seemed to be a wake going on at the entrance. There was a ck and white picture hanging on the first floor. It was a prettydy in the picture, and she did not look a day over 30 when she passed away.

    The hotel owner was a middle-aged man with yellow teeth and a birthmark on his face. After Dai Wei told him about their situation, the man looked at them and hesitated before speaking, ¡°You guys can stay, but we¡¯re only left with three guest rooms.¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s expression changed as soon as she heard that. There were a total of five of them, and there was a singledy like her among them. How could they stay in three rooms?

    The owner left them alone to consider, and he walked away after saying that.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± Dai Wei smiled ¡°I¡¯ll stay in a room. Di Jing and Old Shen will take one room each. Meanwhile, Brother Ye and your bodyguard will sleep in my car if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Di Jing also thought it was a great suggestion, but she thought it was mean though she said nothing at the moment.

    Ye Chen took a good look at the hotel. Just when he was going to speak, Old Shen said, ¡°What about this? Xiaodai and Xiaodi will stay in a room each while I¡¯ll squeeze in a room with Mr. Ye and his bodyguard. I¡¯ll just sleep on the floor.¡±

    Since Old Shen said that, Dai Wei was in agreement with that. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°Are you guys sure you want to stay here? If you are willing to believe me, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t. I¡¯ll drive and we¡¯ll proceed our way north.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Dai Wei thought he wasining that the hotel was not good enough. He said with a grim expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that we¡¯ve only found this ce after searching through the entire town?¡±

    ¡°Dai Wei, I think Mr. Ye is right. Why don¡¯t we drive a little more? We¡¯ll get to the county.¡± It was odd for Di Jing to be on Ye Chen¡¯s side. She could not help but peer into the mourning hall when she was speaking. She looked rather terrible. ¡°Moreover, they¡¯re mourning in there...¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s what you¡¯re afraid of?¡± Dai Wei scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a dead person? What is there to be afraid of? When I was in the military, I saw so many dead people. It makes sense that Di Jing is scared since she¡¯s ady, but Mr. Ye, you¡¯re a man. Aren¡¯t you too timid to be scared of that?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Ye, Xiaodi, we¡¯ll just stay here for the night. We¡¯ll depart in the morning.¡± Old Shen was decisive on staying.

    Later on, they found the owner and paid up. Then, they got the keys from the owner and went to the second floor after asking for some hot water.

    There were not many rooms on the second floor with approximately ten rooms. When they walked along the corridor, they noticed that there was an olddy squatting at the door of the room with a window at the end.

    The olddy had an iron basin before her. She could not stop tossing joss paper inside, making the entire corridor smoky.

    Dai Wei¡¯s expression changed because their rooms happened to be the three rooms across the olddy. He rushed over immediately and screamed fiercely, ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you to burn joss paper here?¡±

    He rmed the olddy who fell onto the ground and said while stammering, ¡°I-I¡¯m burning joss paper for my eldest granddaughter. She died in this room.¡±

 Chapter 317: Someone Indeed Died in Room!

    <h4>Chapter 317: Someone Indeed Died in Room!</h4>

    The olddy¡¯s words stunned them.

    Dai Wei gulped by instinct. ¡°What did you say? Your granddaughter died in this room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± the olddy cried while wiping her tears, ¡°My eldest granddaughter hung herself in this room. I heard that people who have taken their own life can¡¯t reincarnate, so I thought I¡¯d burn more for her to help her get a better connection down there.¡±

    Hung herself?

    Di Jing¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that. She went closer to Ye Chen without realizing it. She was rather scared as she looked at the room that was at the far end of the corridor.

    Dai Wei was secretly enraged when he saw what she did. He kicked the iron basin on the floor and condemned, ¡°Get out! Get out right out. I¡¯ll beat you up if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Perhaps because the olddy was scared, she cleaned the ashes on the floor and left trembling after picking the iron basin up.

    ¡°God damn it! I can¡¯t believe we encountered this at a hotel. This is such bad luck!¡± Dao Wei grumbled.

    Di Jing hesitated and could not help but plead, ¡°Dai Wei, let¡¯s not stay here. We¡¯ll sleep in the car.¡± Although she had a high level of education, she was a girl after all. This was what a girl was most afraid of.

    Moved by her fear, Dai Wei kind of agreed to what she said. However, he looked at Ye Chen who was standing behind Di Jing by instinct. Noticing that Ye Chen was pretending to be calm, he said in determination, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never been afraid of that.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen...¡± Di Jing looked at Old Shen instantly.

    Old Shen thought to himself for a moment and said while smiling, ¡°Xiaodai is right. This is nothing. The olddy was just burning joss paper. Moreover, the temperature out there is rather low at night. We might catch a cold if we sleep in the car.¡±

    As the leader of the expedition team, he was responsible for everyone¡¯s safety in the team. Besides that, he had seen many mysterious things since he was old, so he would not be scared by what happened earlier.

    Seeing that Old Shen was determined, Di Jing could only nod unwillingly. Subsequently, she stretched her arm out and pushed the door open before entering the room on the far left.

    The three rooms were connected, and the room numbers were 443, 444, and 445. Meanwhile, Di Jing entered room No. 443.

    Old Shen looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, which room do we sleep in?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Chen shrugged.

    Dai Wei was secretly ted as he pointed at room No. 444 where the olddy said her granddaughter had hung herself in. ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t matter to you, you¡¯ll sleep in this room.¡±

    Ye Chen said while looking at him amusedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t scared?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m scared?!¡± Dai Wei was secretly guilty as Ye Chen stared. He said calmly, ¡°The damned olddy just upset me.¡± He felt rather uneasy saying that. He thought that Ye Chen was unwilling to sleep in the room, but he never thought that Ye Chen would have nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen entered room No. 444 with Iron Tower in his trail. Dao Wei was stunned at the moment, and he failed to react.

    ¡°Xiaodai, look at Mr. Ye. He doesn¡¯t believe in all those mumbo-jumbo.¡± Old Shen sighed softly and entered the room.

    Dai Wei¡¯s face was pale. Eventually, he scoffed and entered room No. 445 on the right with a window.

    ...

    Room No. 444 was less than 50 square meters wide. Although the decoration was simple, it wasplete with all amenities. However, there was only one bed.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like someone hung herself in this room.¡± Old Shen chuckled and then said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you guys will sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t get used to sleeping on a mattress.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, you¡¯re the senior. It doesn¡¯t make sense for the senior to sleep on the floor. You¡¯ll sleep on the bed. Let me and my bodyguard sleep on the floor.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Before Old Shen could reject him, he walked to the wardrobe and grabbed a quilt. He ced it on the floor andy on it.

    Meanwhile, Iron Tower stood still at the door.

    Old Shen felt warmed by his actions. He looked at Iron Tower by instinct, feeling rather doubtful. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your bodyguard sleep? Also, I¡¯ve not heard him speak throughout the journey.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a bodyguard. His job is to protect my safety around the clock. He doesn¡¯t need sleep,¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°Also, he¡¯s quiet. Just get used to it, Old Shen.¡±

    Old Shen did not think too much about it. Just when he removed his jacket and was going to go to bed, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Old Shen had his guard up.

    A smiley voice came from outside, ¡°It¡¯s me, the hotel owner. I¡¯ve brought you guys food.¡±

    Old Shen walked over to open the door. As expected, he saw the man with the birthmark standing at the door. He held a te with five bowls of rice on it. There was twice-cooked pork in hot pepper on the rice.

    The owner said out of kindness, ¡°Hi, I know that you guys rushed here from somewhere else and didn¡¯t eat along the way. I happen to have leftover food at home, so I thought of giving it to you guys. It¡¯s free of charge.¡±

    At that moment, Dai Wei and Di Jing walked out after hearing themotion. Dao Weiined to the owner, ¡°Boss, what are you thinking? You¡¯re running a business here. How could you let someone burn joss paper at our door?¡±

    ¡°No, when did I allow anyone to burn joss paper at your door?¡± The owner looked confused.

    Seeing that he refused to admit that, Dai Wei pointed at room No. 444 and scoffed, ¡°Your mother was burning joss paper at the entrance of this room when we came up. She said it¡¯s for your daughter. He even said that your daughter hung herself in this room.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. You¡¯re so dishonest not to have told us that someone died in this room.¡± Di Jing looked horrified. If she had known that, she would not have checked in no matter what.

    The hotel owner said questioningly ¡°My mom died five years ago, and my daughter didn¡¯t hang herself. She died of a car crash. Did you guys make a mistake?¡±

    They were shocked to hear that.

    Di Jing said as her face turned pale, ¡°Then, who was the olddy who was burning joss paper earlier?¡±

    ¡°What olddy?!¡± The hotel owner shook his head and said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s only one exit on the second floor, and I¡¯ve been guarding the first floor. I didn¡¯t see anyone else apart from you guys go in and out. You guys must be delirious to have seen that olddy.¡±

    Now, even the calmest Old Shen could no longer stay still. He said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us all to have been delirious. All of us saw her.¡±

    ¡°Then, someone must¡¯ve sneaked in when I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±

    The hotel owner said, ¡°To be honest, someone did indeed die in room No. 444, but it happenedst month. There was a couple who was in conflict, and the girl hung herself after the fight. The girl¡¯s familyes over to stir things up every day. We¡¯ve lost a lot of money because of that.¡±

 Chapter 318: Real Cash Turning Into Hell Money!

    <h4>Chapter 318: Real Cash Turning Into Hell Money!</h4>

    He looked rather guilty as he spoke to this point, ¡°Guys, it¡¯s my fault to have hidden this from all of you. I¡¯m okay with refunding you guys. I won¡¯t take any cent. If you guys are willing to stay, I¡¯ll charge you one room less.¡±

    ¡°Boss, how far is the closest county town from here?¡± Di Jing asked, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°Around 100 kilometers. You guys can consider whether you still want to stay the night.¡± The hotel owner turned around and went downstairs.

    After he left, Di Jing could not help but look at Dai Wei, ¡°Dai Wei, how far can we go with the gas we have?¡±

    ¡°50 kilometers, at most!¡±

    Old Shen eventually said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that we can do but to stay here for tonight. Nevertheless, for safety purposes, let¡¯s sleep in the same room. Xiaodi, you¡¯re ady, so you¡¯ll sleep on the bed.¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s expression grew relieved as she returned to her room and grabbed her nket into room No. 444 while Dai Wei did the same too.

    Since the few of them were staying in the same room, Di Jing dared not change her clothes andy on the bed directly. Dai Weiy down next to Ye Chen on the floor.

    There was limited space on the floor, so Ye Chen let Old Shen sleep on the floor. He got himself a stool and closed his eyes to rest. Actually, he was secretly cultivating. To him, it was morefortable sitting than lying down.

    Old Chen said while feeling pity for him, ¡°Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t you lie here with me? Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Di Jing also felt bad. After all, the bed belonged to Ye Chen theoretically. Now that she had taken the bed, he had to sit until the next day.

    ¡°Old Shen, don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s closing his eyes and pretending to be cultivating? Maybe this Mr. Ye is a martial artist. Why would he be worried about catching a cold?¡± Dai Wei said in a sarcastic manner.

    His rude remark made Old Shen and Di Jing re at him. Just when Old Shen was going to speak again, someone knocked on the door again.

    ¡°Xiaodai, open the door. It might be the hotel ownering to check if we¡¯ve left or we¡¯re staying,¡± Old Shen rolled over and said.

    Dai Wei was less timid now that so many of them were together. He mustered his courage instantly and got up to open the door. However, he found no one at the door. The corridor was also deathly quiet.

    Most importantly, there was a stack of money at the door. It was a thick stack of Renminbi that looked like at least 100,000 yuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I heard someone knocking the door, but howe there¡¯s nobody out there? Apart from that, a stack of money also appeared on the floor,¡± Old Shen said in confusion.

    ¡°Maybe someone was knocking next door.¡± Dai Wei smiled and bent to pick up the stack of money on the floor. He said in joy, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in luck today? I wonder if it¡¯s fake money!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes when Dai Wei¡¯s hand touched the stack of cash. He said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t touch the money.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Dai Wei asked by instinct.

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing.

    Dai Wei scoffed and said, ¡°Are you dumb? Why should we reject money that¡¯s sent to our doorstep? There¡¯s at least 100,000 yuan here, not 100 or 200 yuan. Only fools won¡¯t take it.¡±

    Geographical surveying sounded like a sophisticated profession, but the ie was considered low. Meanwhile, 100,000 yuan was his ie for half a year.

    He picked up the stack of cash from the floor directly after saying that. Then, he closed the door and returned to the room to take a note out and observed it under the light.

    ¡°Look at the watermarks and optically variable ink. It doesn¡¯t look fake.¡± Dai Wei analyzed it while handing one to Old Shen. ¡°Old Shen, take a look for me.¡±

    Old Shen did not take it. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Dai, someone must¡¯ve dropped this by ident. It¡¯s dirty money. You¡¯d better put it back.¡±

    Dai Wei was upset even before Old Shen was done speaking. ¡°Old Shen, why do you think like someone else now? I didn¡¯t steal or rob anyone. I picked it up myself. Why must I put it back?¡±

    Old Shen sighed softly. He stopped talking because he knew that he could not persuade him. He shut his eyes and slept instead.

    Ye Chen nced at Dai Wei who was calcting the cash. He secretly shook his head.

    After calcting the stack of cash, he realized that there was exactly 100,000 yuan. No more, no less. He took his phone out and began checking on the inte.

    After making sure that it was real cash, he looked at Ye Chen and Old Shen by instinct. He could not help but smirk. ¡®I¡¯ll take all of it since you guys don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s perfect!¡¯

    ...

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Di Jing¡¯s shriek suddenly rang out when the day was breaking.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Old Shen was the first to wake up. He took his phone out immediately and shone a light on Di Jing who was in bed. He saw her sitting up in bed and shaking. Meanwhile, her phone had dropped on the floor at the moment. The shlight was still on.

    Dai Wei also woke up. ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°D-Dai Wei, you...¡± Di Jing pointed at Dai Wei and said while stammering. Fear filled her face.

    Old Shen shone his shlight on Dai Wei. He was also scared to death when he illuminated the light on him. Dai Wei was wearing a bright red top. He thought it was a red suit at first nce.

    When he looked closer though, he realized that it was a red shroud!

    Dai Wei held his head down to look, and his body was shaking. ¡°How did this happen? Why am I wearing a shroud? Who put it on me? Turn on the lights, turn on the lights!¡±

    He had worn a blue checkered shirtst night. How did it turn to a shroud?!

    ¡°I-I was using my phone shlight to go to the bathroom earlier. When I shone it on you, I saw you wearing the s-shroud!¡± Di Jing said while her face turned pale.

    Dai Wei got up immediately to turn the light on. However, he realized he could not turn it on no matter what.

    ¡°I-is the power is out?!¡± Dai Wei fell to the ground in fear.

    Old Shen, who was the oldest, was the first to calm down. He said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Xiaodai, why are you wearing a shroud for the dead?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been sleeping and I didn¡¯t go out at all. Moreover, where did I even get this shroud from?¡± Dai Wei said while shaking. He was attempting to take the shroud off.

    At that moment, Ye Chen, who had been quiet, suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t take it off!¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Dai Wei yelled at him.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Old Shen suddenly stopped Dai Wei and said, ¡°Xiaodai, don¡¯t take it off just yet. Let¡¯s see what Mr. Ye has got to say.¡±

    Since the series of strange things happened, Old Shen noticed that during a critical moment, Ye Chen would say things that seemed ridiculous, but he seemed to be fortune-telling. For example, he advised them not to stay in this hotel before, but they had refused to listen.

    Dai Wei and Di Jing looked at Ye Chen at the same time.

    He said calmly, ¡°Show me the money that you picked upst night.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with the money that I picked up?¡± Dai Wei scoffed as he thought Ye Chen wanted the money. However, he extended his arm and retrieved his bag after giving it a thought. He then opened it and looked. He was stunned in the next second.

    Fear filled his face!

    Cold sweat could not stop dripping from his brow!

    Old Shen rubbed his eyes and said after taking a sharp inhale, ¡°How did they turn into hell money?!¡±

 Chapter 319: The Strange Shroud!

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Strange Shroud!</h4>

    As everyone watched in fear, Dai Wei took out five stacks of hell money from his ck hiking backpack, which came up to approximately 20,000 yuan per stack.

    ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Dai Wei suddenly poured all of the money onto the floor. He had fear all over his face. ¡°It was real cash yesterday. How did it turn into hell money?¡±

    Di Jing was shocked while Old Shen was secretly jarred too. He had never seen anything that strange although he had lived for so many years. He saw with his very own eyes that Dai Wei had brought real cash inst night. After all, a nce was all it took for one to differentiate cash from hell money.

    ¡°Did any of you rece the cash into hell money when I was sleeping? Is this a prank?¡± A thought popped into Dai Wei¡¯s head by instinct, and he lifted his head to look at Ye Chen. ¡°It must¡¯ve been you who did it!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean I reced the cash into hell money and put the shroud on you as a prank?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Dai Wei smirked. ¡°Among us, I know Old Shen and Di Jing very well. It¡¯s impossible for them to have done something like this. You¡¯re the only outsider here. Who else could have done it but you?¡±

    He was sure of his spection as he spoke to this point, ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, how would you have known that something was wrong with the money? You must be eyeing my 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Old Shen and Di Jing¡¯s expressions changed after hearing that. They could not help but look at Ye Chen as they secretly thought that Dai Wei made sense!

    After all, Ye Chen had asked Dai Wei not to pick up the money when he was at the door. He might really have been eyeing the money.

    The five of them had been in the same room. Dai Wei¡¯s money turned into hell money out of nowhere, and he was wearing a shroud. It was impossible for anybody to have done that instantly, so they could totally rule out the possibility that somebody else hade in.

    The reason was that the door was closed, and it was locked from the inside!

    Even the hotel owner could not unlock it!

    Di Jing had her guard up when she looked at Ye Chen now as she thought to this point. ¡®Dai Wei is right. Ye Chen and his bodyguard are the only outsiders among us. They¡¯re the biggest suspects!¡¯

    ¡°What? Are you quiet now because I¡¯ve busted your trick?¡± The smirk on Dai Wei¡¯s face grew when he noticed that Ye Chen said nothing. ¡°Old Shen, I¡¯ve said from the very beginning that we can¡¯t trust this brat. As expected, he¡¯s doing all these for the sake of the 100,000 yuan!¡±

    He walked to Ye Chen as he spoke, ¡°Ye, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Give me the money, or I¡¯ll break your arms and toss you out!¡±

    He was peeking at Iron Tower, who was standing aside, with his side-eye when he spoke. To him, Ye Chen was tall but rather skinny. It was impossible for him to be a match for him, the retired soldier.

    The only threat would be Ye Chen¡¯s bodyguard, Iron Tower. He was over 1.8 meters, which was simr to his height. However, Iron Tower was much more muscr than him.

    Ye Chen secretly frowned when Dai Wei suspected him and attempted to attack him.

    At that moment, Old Shen stopped Dai Wei immediately and said, ¡°Xiaodai, don¡¯t act by impulse. There might be some misunderstanding here.¡±

    Although all of the evidence pointed to Ye Chen, Old Shen still believed him.

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Dai Wei smiled instead of being angry, ¡°Old Shen, nobody has even pranked me like this. Tell me, what kind of misunderstanding this is?¡±

    Old Shen sighed lightly. He could not help but turn his head to look at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye, would you mind exining yourself?¡±

    Di Jing could not help saying instantly, ¡°Mr. Ye, now it¡¯s not the time to be stubborn. You¡¯re the biggest suspect among us, so it¡¯s better that you exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°Exin myself?¡± Ye Chen looked indifferent as usual while his voice was extremely calm with no emotions. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, so why do I have to exin myself?¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s expression froze. She secretly shook her head, feeling rather upset!

    ¡®So, this is what I get for being nice!¡¯ She knew Dai Wei very well. He had been a soldier before, and he fought really well. Seven to eight regr hunks were not his match, even Ye Chen and that bodyguard. Although there were two of them, they could not fight Dai Wei at all.

    As expected, Dai Wei was enraged. ¡°Old Shen, scoot. Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll teach this brat a good lesson today, and he¡¯ll know how powerful I am by then. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare to fight you just because you have a bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Fight me? You?¡± Ye Chen was in disdain.

    Dai Wei could no longer hold back when he heard that. He stretched his arm and pushed Old Shen away. At that moment, someone knocked on the door and everyone instantly fell quiet.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Dai Wei and Di Jing shouted almost at the same time.

    Day had yet to break. Apart from the power being out, Dai Wei was wearing a shroud. Anybody would have been terrified by the door knocking that came out of nowhere.

    Nobody responded, but the knocking still went on. It was even getting louder.

    Di Jing screamed and hid between Old Shen and Ye Chen while covering her mouth. Her pretty face turned pale.

    Dai Wei stared at the door with his eyes opened wide. He hadpletely forgotten about wanting to teach Ye Chen a lesson.

    Eventually, Old Shen took a deep breath and walked to the door. He opened it, and everyone looked in that direction immediately. A pale and old face greeted them.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Di Jing threw herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace.

    A husky voice came, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys sleeping? What are you guys fighting about?¡± The person at the door shook the shlight in her hand and could not stopining.

    Dai Wei pointed at her and looked as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you the olddy who was burning joss paper earlier?¡±

    When Old Shen and Di Jing looked again, they realized it was really the olddy from before. They almost pissed their pants from the scare.

    ¡°A-are you human or a ghost?¡± Old Shen said in horror.

    The olddy was upset now. ¡°What are you guys talking about? I¡¯m alive. Of course, I¡¯m human!¡± She scoffed as she spoke to this point, ¡°The power went out in the middle of the night and I heard you guys fighting upstairs. I came up to check it out because I was concerned. I never would have thought you guys imagined I¡¯m a ghost.¡±

    ¡°B-but the hotel owner told us that you were d-dead five years ago!¡± Dai Wei said while stammering.

    ¡°Hotel owner?¡± Stunned, the olddy said, ¡°I¡¯m the hotel owner. I¡¯m the only one left after my husband, my son, and my granddaughter died. It was I who brought you guys in earlier. Are you guys delirious?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Old Shen said while shaking his head immediately, ¡°It was a man with a birthmark on his face who took us in.¡±

    ¡°You guys must be talking about my son.¡± The olddy stared at them as if she was looking at some monsters. ¡°It¡¯s been three years since my son¡¯s death. How could it have been possible that he checked you guys in?¡±

    Their scalp turned numb upon hearing that!

 Chapter 320: The Extra Portrait of Deceased!

    <h4>Chapter 320: The Extra Portrait of Deceased!</h4>

    They were terrified to hear what the olddy said. Dai Wei said in horror, ¡°What did you say? Your son has been dead for three years?¡±

    The olddy looked rather sad as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. My husband was in my son¡¯s car three years ago, and they were going into the city to see a doctor. They were hit by a drunk driver on the highway. My husband and son died on the spot, and the culprit escaped. My granddaughter and I were the only ones left.¡±

    She wiped her tears as she spoke to this point, ¡°However, my granddaughter found out that her boyfriend had secretly married another womanst month. She was so upset that she hung herself in this room.¡± She did not look like she was lying.

    The few of them in the room looked at each other. They had no sympathy at all. Instead, they had goosebumps.

    If the olddy¡¯s son who was the hotel owner was dead, then who was the man that they saw earlier? Could it have been a ghost?

    ¡°Go on with your lies, olddy. I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Dai Wei scoffed and gestured to Old Shen. The few of them walked out of the room directly and went downstairs. They seemed to want to get the hotel owner to prove the olddy¡¯s lies.

    However, they did not find the hotel owner anywhere when they got to the first floor. Instead, they noticed three pictures in the memorial hall.

    One was an old man whose face was filled with dark spots. Another one was a prettydy who looked in her 20s. They must be the olddy¡¯s husband and granddaughter that she was talking about earlier.

    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged man in thest picture. His man¡¯s face was pale. The most attention-grabbing thing about him was the big birthmark on the left side of his face. He was none other than the hotel owner that the few of them had seen earlier.

    Di Jing turned ashen as she was shocked and terrified. She said while covering her mouth, ¡°I-is he really dead?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Dai Wei¡¯s teeth were shaking as he demanded.

    A man who they thought had been alive earlier was now someone who had been dead for three years. Nobody could ept that.

    Old Shen¡¯s face twitched hard. He went over to look closer with a shlight and suddenly screamed, ¡°Guys, look! Look at that!¡±

    The few of them turned to where his finger was pointing at. They saw another picture among the three pictures behind thedy.

    There was a man in a red shroud in the picture. He looked rather handsome, and he was approximately 24 or 25 years old. There was a strange grin at the corner of his lips.

    Whoosh!

    Di Jing and Old Shen looked at Dai Wei who was next to them and said while shaking, ¡°Dai Wei, i-is that y-you in the picture?¡±

    Dai Wei was dumbstruck at the moment as if he was struck by lightning. ¡°W-Why is there a picture of me here? I-I¡¯m still alive!¡±

    Di Jing and Old Shen could not help but take two steps back. Not daring to stay close to him, they had fear in their eyes when they looked at him. However, they did not notice Ye Chen, who was next to them, reveal a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips. He seemed to be in disdain.

    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that?¡± Dai Wei gulped hard and said when he noticed that they were scared of him, ¡°Do you guys think I¡¯m a ghost?¡±

    He was really scared now! If he had not been afraid of anything with his courage earlier, then the series of events that happened had broken his guardpletely.

    ¡°Dai Wei, c-can you exin why your picture is here? Also, the shroud on you...¡± Di Jing said while stammering.

    They were no longer suspicious of Ye Chen now because they had just known Ye Chen not long ago, and there had been no chance of him stepping away along the journey. How could he have Dai Wei¡¯s picture? On top of that, it was a picture of the dead!

    ¡°Exin, my a*s! How would I f*cking know?!¡± Although he liked Di Jing before, Dai Wei, who had been polite to her, could not help but curse, ¡°I know it now. There¡¯s something wrong with this hotel. There¡¯s something wrong with the hotel owner, and there¡¯s definitely something wrong with that olddy!¡±

    ¡°Damn, they¡¯re doing all these to fool me. Do they really think I¡¯m a pushover?¡± Dao Wei pushed the memorial tablet before him and turned around. He rushed to the second floor, apparently wanting to look for the olddy from before to get to the bottom of this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with him!¡± Old Shen said and took the lead to catch up with Dai Wei.

    Di Jing hesitated and nced at Ye Chen. She bit her lip and stood behind Ye Chen. Clearly, she dared not be alone now.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and walked to the second floor as if he was taking a stroll. They saw Dai Wei scanning through all of the rooms on the second floor with his bloodshot eyes. He condemned, ¡°Damned olddy, why are you hiding? Show yourself now!¡±

    However, he found no one after looking through the entire floor. It seemed as if the olddy from before had vanished from the world.

    ¡°There¡¯s really something wrong with this hotel!¡±

    Old Shen stopped Dai Wei and forced a smile. ¡°It seems like it was a mistake for us to stay here. The hotel owner said that the olddy has been dead for five years while the olddy said that he¡¯s been dead for three years. They¡¯re confusing us.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, now that all of them are gone, do you think they¡¯re...?¡± Di Jing said weakly, appearing terrified.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Old Shen sighed softly. ¡°Go. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave this strange ce immediately. We shouldn¡¯t stay for a second more!¡±

    Old Shen took the lead to walk in front after saying that.

    When they arrived on the first floor, a prettydy in a white chiffon dress came to them. She was nothing more than 24 or 25 years of age.

    Old Shen suddenly stopped. Dai Wei and Di Jing who were behind Old Shen almost pissed their pants after seeing thedy¡¯s face.

    The reason being, she was thedy in the picture¡ªthe one who had hung herself!

    Thedy looked at them and said while frowning, ¡°Why are you guys in my home? Who let you guys in?¡±

    ¡°A-are you a human or a ghost?¡± Old Shen shouted.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Thedy could not help giggling out loud, feeling humored. ¡°Sir, why are you so funny? Of course, I¡¯m human. If I were a ghost, I would¡¯ve eaten you guys.¡± She twirled as she spoke then said while smiling, ¡°Do you guys think I¡¯m a human or a ghost?¡±

    They noticed there was a shadow on the floor when she was twirling. They could not help but feel a little suspicious, but their guards remained up.

    Dai Wei red deadly at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t your father and grandmother say that you diedst month?¡±

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Thedy spat at her and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead.¡±

    Subsequently, her expression changed drastically. ¡°What did you say? My dad and grandma said that I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Old Shen nodded.

    Thedy¡¯s eyes were wide open now. ¡°Is that a mistake? My dad and grandma died a long time ago, so how could they have possibly told you that? Did they tell you that in your dreams?¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go!¡± Old Shen¡¯s scalp turned numb, and he no longer wanted to dwell on this. He ran out of the hotel door after grabbing Di Jing who was behind him.

    Dai Wei jolted and caught up to them immediately while Ye Chen and Iron Tower were behind them.

    What they did not notice was that thedy was watching them leave with an eerie stare. Her eyes were like a venomous snake¡¯s, and she seemed to be struggling whether to go after them.

    At that moment, Ye Chen turned his head to look at her as if he sensed that. He hissed softly, ¡°Scram!!!¡±

    Thedy let out a low groan from his stare while a cloud of ck smoke appeared from her body!

 Chapter 321: The Marks At the Back of His Neck!

    <h4>Chapter 321: The Marks At the Back of His Neck!</h4>

    Dai Wei almost floored the pedal to the edge on the way to Huludao. The off-road vehicle was rampaging on the road like a horse on the loose.

    If this had happened on a usual day, Old Shen and Di Jing would have advised him to drive slower and be careful. However, they wanted Dai Wei to drive as fast as he could.

    It was quiet in the car. All of them were panting hard as they looked like they were still startled. Clearly, they had yet to snap back to their senses after what happened at the small hotel.

    The sky was turning bright when Dai Wei drove over 40 kilometers out. They could see the faint white in the east of the sky.

    Screech!

    Eventually, Dai Wei pulled over by the roadside while he leaned onto the steering wheel. He drove all the way for 40 kilometers now. Knowing that they were safe, he copsed like a pile of mud. Most importantly, he was still wearing the red shroud as he did not have the time to take it off at all.

    Old Shen said in concern, ¡°Xiaodai, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Why would I not be?¡± Dai Wei said loudly, but the expression between his brows betrayed him.

    Di Jing patted her busty chest and said with her face still pale, ¡°That was just too terrifying. Why would we have encountered something like this?¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling calmly, ¡°I already reminded you guys earlier not to stay at that hotel, but you refused to listen to me. Instead, you even suspected me.¡± He was not boastful to go on to say that Dai Wei and the rest would not have lived if not for him taking care of the situation earlier.

    ¡°How do you know that we shouldn¡¯t stay there?¡± Dai Wei red coldly at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a gang with them!¡± He hated Ye Chen even more now.

    After all, it was Dai Wei himself who had encouraged them to stay at the hotel. Besides that, he dered that he was not scared of nothing. Never had he thought that he would be behaving the most scared when the series of events unfolded.

    That embarrassed him and pissed him off. Therefore, naturally, he was venting it out on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nced at him with contempt. He shook his head, not bothering to waste his effort on such a person.

    On the other hand, Old Shen asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Ye, how did you know that we shouldn¡¯t stay at the hotel? Did you notice something wrong with it from the beginning?¡±

    If he was being nice to Ye Chen earlier due to the order from his boss, he held Ye Chen in slight respect now.

    From the incidents earlier, even after having seen everything, he was startled. However, Ye Chen had been calm since the beginning until the end. He had either seen many things in his life throughout his extraordinary experiences, or there was something wrong with his head whereby his reaction was slow. To put it simply, he was dumb.

    Di Jing could not help but look at Ye Chen after hearing what Old Shen said. There was puzzlement in her pretty eyes.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen thought about it and decided not to tell them what he saw. Otherwise, they would definitely wet their pants from the horror.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be something. So, you¡¯re just lucky at guessing,¡± Dai Wei scoffed directly.

    As Ye Chen nced at him, mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. The man was going to die, but he had no idea about it!

    Noticing that the atmosphere was off, Old Shen red at Dai Wei instantly and mediated, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much, Xiaodai. Rest for a while and let¡¯s think of a way to get to the county for gas.¡±

    ¡°Dai Wei, c-can you take off the shroud?¡± Di Jing peeked at the shroud on Dai Wei and said while raising her sharp brows slightly. She could not help but recall what happened earlier when she had first seen the shroud on Dai Wei.

    Dai Wei reacted only after her reminder. He ripped the shroud off directly before them. He then tossed it by the road like he was tossing trash. ¡°God damn it, why am I the one wearing the shroud when there are so many of us here? And there was a picture of me in the memorial hall!¡±

    The atmosphere froze as soon as he said that.

    Old Shen and Di Jing looked at each other by instinct. They saw the dense doubt in each others¡¯ eyes.

    That was right!

    Among the five of them, there were four men. Why did Dai Wei have a shroud on him? And why was his picture in the memorial hall?

    Just when Old Shen was going to speak, they suddenly heard Di Jing scream, ¡°Dai Wei, what¡¯s that around your neck?¡±

    Immediately, Old Shen saw a red mark behind Dai Wei¡¯s neck. It looked a little like a cat¡¯s w.

    Dai Wei¡¯s expression changed. He turned his head but could not see it, so he demanded quickly, ¡°What happened to the back of my neck?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a mark. No, to be exact, there are four marks as if a cat¡¯s ws have been imprinted,¡± Di Jing said while staring with her pretty eyes opened wide.

    ¡°No!¡± Old Shen shook his head. ¡°Those don¡¯t belong to a cat. They look more like weasel footprints. I saw a weasel that always scampered off the mountain to steal chickens when I was living and working in a rural area. The locals spread ayer of lime around the chicken coop to deter it. The prints on it are exactly the same as those on Dai Wei¡¯s neck.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, Di Jing, stop scaring me.¡± Dai Wei¡¯s face twitched hard. ¡°Why would there be weasel footprints on my body? I don¡¯t remember there being any before!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that those are weasel footprints!¡± Old Shen said in his deep voice, ¡°Xiaodai, did you encounter any weasels?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Dai Wei wanted to say no by instinct. However, he recalled something as he was speaking. He changed his words immediately. ¡°I remember now. I encountered a weaselst year when I was in the northeast.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Old Shen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Dai Wei said with an unnatural expression on his face, ¡°It was at night. I had just gotten out of a bar after drinking with my friends...¡±

    From his story, they found out that he had seen a weasel standing upright like a human that night when he was passing by a piece of barrennd. It had worn a straw hat and was the height of an adult woman when standing up. It had even donned stockings and a skirt.

    Because Dai Wei had some drinks back then, he was tipsy and did not see it clearly, so he thought that it had been ady. He thought of bringing her home, so he took the initiative to flirt.

    However, a weasel¡¯s face appeared before his. As a result, Dai Wei¡¯s tipsiness had subsided a little from the scare.

    Later on, the weasel that dressed like ady had spoken to him in the humannguage, ¡°Do I look like a human?¡±

    Dai Wei had condemned it. However, instead of being infuriated, it had kept repeating the same thing, ¡°Do I look like a human?¡±

    Dai Wei was mad while he scolded it, ¡°Human, my a*s. No matter how much you try, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an animal!¡±

    Fear and despair had been written on its face when it heard his reply. As if what Dai Wei said had hurt it, it had disappeared into the night sadly. However, it had red at Dai Wei in resentment before leaving.

    Dai Wei had gone to bed as soon as he got home and forgotten about it when he woke up. If Old Shen had not asked him about it, he would not have recalled that.

    Old Shen had a drastic change of expression after hearing his story. He said after a soft sigh, ¡°Xiaodai, oh, Xiaodai. I finally know why you went through whatever happened today!¡±

 Chapter 322: The Weaselâ€™s Resentment!

    <h4>Chapter 322: The Weasel¡¯s Resentment!</h4>

    Old Shen¡¯s words made Dai Wei¡¯s expression change.

    He asked immediately, ¡°Old Shen, do you mean that whatever that happened has something to do with that weasel that I encountered?¡±

    Di Jing seemed to have recalled something, so she said while looking at Old Shen in confusion, ¡°Old Shen, could Dai Wei have offended an immortal?¡±

    She was from the northeast, so it was only natural for her to know a little about immortals.

    Upon hearing the word ¡®immortal¡¯, Ye Chen, who was next to her, could not help but look at Old Shen.

    Facing their stares, Old Shen nodded while looking serious. ¡°Xiaodi, you¡¯re from the northeast. You should¡¯ve heard about the rumors about immortals. There are five immortals: the fox, the snake, the weasel, the rat, and the hedgehog. They¡¯re called the Five Immortals.¡±

    Di Jing nodded.

    Old Shen organized his thoughts and proceeded to speak, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Five Immortals are animals with a certain level of cultivation. Before they be an immortal, they must go through tribtions such as the child barrier, the adult barrier, the road barrier, the life and death barrier, and the heaven barrier.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded upon hearing that.

    The immortals that Old Shen was talking about were different from those in the cultivation world. The animals in the cultivation world would only go through the Heavenly Tribtion if they were to cultivate into an immortal. However, it might be due to the different Heaven and Earth Law of both worlds.

    ¡°Old Shen, do you mean the one that I encountered earlier was an immortal?¡± Dai Wei¡¯s face turned pale at the moment. He spoke while stammering, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t really offend it. I only scolded it a little, and I was drunk back then.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Old Shen sighed softly and said, ¡°Xiaodi, this would definitely not have happened if you had pretended not to see it or ignored it when you encountered it back then.¡±

    He paused before exining further, ¡°I mentioned before that animals have to go through tribtions to cultivate into immortals such as the child barrier, which is the innocent child barrier. They beat up snakes, rats, hedgehogs, weasels, and so on when they see them. If those animals survive the beating, they will pass the barrier even if they¡¯re severely injured.

    ¡°The second one would be the adult barrier. Everybody knows that humans in this current society love exotic meat. They love eating bullfrogs, crayfish, wild boars, and especially snakes. Humans eating snakes would be the adult barrier.

    ¡°The third one would be the road barrier. For instance, a snake being killed by a moving car on the road will mean that they¡¯ve failed the barrier.¡±

    Di Jing asked instinctively, ¡°Old Shen, I read from the news that a university kept a white fox which was scared by the students chasing it. Then, it was killed when it was running away. Is that the road barrier?¡±

    Dai Wei was also curious as he had seen that on the news too. After it went viral, mostizens med the death of the white fox on the students of the school. Eventually, the topic grew heated. They attacked the university verbally, saying that they were useless students of China and that they were lowly.

    Old Shen nodded softly and said, ¡°Thest would be the heaven barrier which is also called the heavenly thunder barrier. After going through all those tribtions and almost dying, they will be an immortal and achieve their cultivation base after going through the heaven barrier.¡±

    Old Shen sighed softly as he spoke to this point. ¡°Before they go through that, they¡¯ll do everything they can do to get the humans¡¯ approval.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, why do they need the humans¡¯ approval?¡± Di Jing was shocked. Even as someone from the northeast, she had never heard of such a thing.

    Old Shen paused and said, ¡°I heard from a master that humans are the masters of the world while a human¡¯s consciousness is a subtle guide on a certain level. Therefore, these animals dress up as humans before going through the heaven barrier. They will go around asking humans, and their questions are simple such as ¡®Do I look like a human?¡¯.¡±

    Dai Wei¡¯s face turned pale because Old Shen¡¯s exnation was simr to what he had experienced. The weasel that he had encountered back then had asked him the same thing.

    Di Jing proceeded to ask, ¡°Then, what happens?¡±

    Old Shen said, ¡°Most people will either be scared or react like what Xiaodai did, which is to condemn them when they encounter such a situation. Some people who know about it would¡¯ve realized that it was asking for approval. They would say directly, ¡®Yes, you¡¯re a human¡¯. Then, it¡¯d have left with utter gratefulness.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, why would they ask such a question?¡± Di Jing was confused. She felt like she had learned something eye-opening today.

    While forcing a smile, Old Shen said, ¡°Because they want validation from this world, which what humans say is the equivalent of approval to them. If they get approval, it¡¯ll be so much easier when they go through the heavenly thunder barrier next.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly though he did not agree with what Old Shen said.

    The reason why those animals would have those issues were that they were animals. To be blunt, they were brutes. They felt lowly before humans. Therefore, they hoped to be validated by humans. It was a psychological effect.

    For instance, Xiaoming hoped that his math teacher would take him seriously and believe in him. Therefore, Xiaoming asked his math teacher whether he would pass the exam before the final exam.

    If the teacher said, ¡°You piece of trash, you either read novels or sleep in ss, yet you¡¯re hoping to pass your exam? You wish!¡¯, then Xiaoming would definitely...

    At that moment, Dai Wei¡¯s face was extremely ashen. ¡°W-what if I said it d-didn¡¯t look like a human?¡±

    Old Shen sighed and said, ¡°If you said that, it would mean that you denied it¡¯s hard cultivation, as well as the tribtions that it has gone through. It would be traumatized, so it¡¯d be even more difficult for it to pass the heavenly thunder barrier next. There¡¯s a slim chance for it to pass.¡±

    Thud!

    Dai Wei fell directly onto the ground while his face was terribly pale. ¡°T-that means that I¡¯ve destroyed its cultivation and it would take revenge on me...¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Old Shen shook his head lightly. ¡°Xiaodai, what you said back then: ¡®No matter how much you try, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re an animal¡¯...that was just crossing the line. I don¡¯t think it managed to pass the heavenly thunder barrier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already dead, so how can it take revenge on me? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Dai Wei was clenching his teeth, refusing to ept what Old Shen said. He was rather stubborn.

    Old Shen said, ¡°Humans ask for help when they¡¯re being bullied. How would you know that it doesn¡¯t have family or friends?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, doesn¡¯t that mean that those that we encountered at the hotel back then were immortals and not ghosts?¡± Di Jing was secretly relieved. She was not scared if those were immortals. After all, she had not done anything to them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea whether they were immortals or ghosts,¡± Old Shen shook his head and said, ¡°But judging by the marks on Xiaodai¡¯s neck, that hotel must have something to do with immortals.¡±

    At that moment, a fishy smell came from somewhere. There was the smell of blood intermingled in it too.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Di Jing squeezed her nostrils immediately.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at the bush ten meters away from the off-road vehicle. There was a skin filled with fresh blood on it.

    Di Jing and Old Shen looked towards where Ye Chen was staring. The duo had a drastic change of expression. Di Jing said while stammering, ¡°D-Dai Wei, how did the shroud that you got rid of turned into a piece of skin now?¡±

 Chapter 323: A Piece of Skin with Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 323: A Piece of Skin with Blood!</h4>

    Dai Wei looked over when he heard Di Jing¡¯s voice.

    ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡± The expression on his face was reced by horror. ¡°It was a shroud that I tossed away. How did it be a piece of skin now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out,¡± Old Shen said and took the lead to get out of the car. Di Jing did not want to go at first, but she could not fight the curiosity in her, so she went too. Dao Wei caught up with them while clenching his teeth.

    When they got to the piece of skin, they realized that it was a skin with blood in the bush before them. It was a yellowish-brown piece of skin like it had been torn from an animal¡¯s body. There was a thick fishy smell emanating from it.

    With a serious expression, Old Shen turned his head to look at Dai Wei. ¡°Xiaodai, are you sure you tossed the shroud here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Dai Wei looked incredibly terrible.

    Old Shen nodded and checked around a 20-meter range with a stick. However, he did not find that red shroud at all. While the shroud was nowhere to be seen, there was this piece of skin.

    The curiosity that they had from running into uncertainty was gone. There was now a chill that rose within them.

    Old Shen bowed at the piece of skin with blood and picked it up with the stick in his hand. He said with his deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s a weasel¡¯s skin!¡±

    Di Jing¡¯s pretty face changed drastically as soon as she heard that.

    Dai Wei retreated a step back immediately. He fell onto the ground. ¡°Old Shen, are you saying that this is a weasel¡¯s skin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Shen nodded and said, ¡°A weasel¡¯s back has a deeper color. It¡¯s brown or yellowish-brown. It has a lighter color on its abdomen, and it has white spots below its neck. It¡¯s clearly a weasel¡¯s skin given this stench.¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, why do you think a weasel¡¯s skin has appeared by the road?¡± Di Jing raised her sharp brows slightly, and she was rather confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Old Shen took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s normal that there¡¯d be weasels around here, but why is it just a skin instead of a carcass? On top of that, the shroud that Dai Wei got rid of earlier is gone.¡±

    ¡°Could Dai Wei have been w-wearing this?¡± Di Jing said in a strange tone.

    Old Shen fell into silence instantly.

    ¡°S-stop talking! Stop talking!¡± Dai Wei screamed in horror and said after getting up, ¡°Old Shen, I want to go home. I want to go home!¡±

    He understood that he might be targeted by the weasel after what happenedst year. For safety purposes, it would be dumb to go on with the geographical survey.

    ¡°If you leave, what are we going to do?¡± Di Jing said while frowning.

    Dai Wei was the only one who could drive in the team, and the car belonged to him. If he left in his car, they could only go with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile.¡± However, Old Shen shook his head and said, ¡°Xiaodai, they¡¯re onto you. Where are you going to run? Outer space?¡±

    ¡°Then, w-what do I do?¡± Dai Wei was going to cry from the horror.

    Old Shen looked at Di Jing and sighed softly. ¡°Xiaodi is from the northeast. We can only get her to find a solution for us. Let¡¯s see if she can contact an immortal to solve the grudge between you guys.¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll have to contact the immortal?¡± Di Jing was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Shen nodded and said, ¡°From what I know, most immortals are gathered in the northeast. There are many people in the northeast that worship immortals and perform the chumaxian ritual. Please help Xiaohai to contact a famous family and try it with a chuma disciple.¡±

    Dai Wei looked at Di Jing and begged as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw, ¡°Di Jing, I¡¯ve always treated you well. You can¡¯t leave me to die.¡±

    ¡°A-alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Eventually, Di Jing agreed to that, feeling pitiful. However, she had no confidence. After all, she did not know any immortals or any chuma disciples either.

    However, she figured that her seniors might know some.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get going now. Try to get to Huludao before the sky turns dark,¡± Old Shen sighed and urged them to get going.

    Dai Wei peered at the piece of skin in the bush and asked by instinct, ¡°Then, w-what do we do about this?¡±

    ¡°Ignore it. That thing holds grudges, so it won¡¯t work even if you bury it. Instead, it¡¯ll just be a waste of your time.¡± Old Shen shook his head and got into the car.

    As the car began moving, Ye Chen turned his head and looked deeply into the forest that was 100 meters away. He saw a few yellow shadows moving in the forest faintly.

    Shaking his head, he looked away. He decided to not stick his nose in. After all, it was Dai Wei who had done this to himself. Naturally, he would have to be responsible for it.

    Most importantly, he disliked Dai Wei¡¯s personality. Otherwise, so what if he helped him?

    They ran out of gas after driving some ten kilometers out. When Dai Wei was going to call his insurancepany to send gas over, a Land Rover passed them. Di Jing went over to stop it, and it took her some effort to get the driver to sell them some gas.

    This time, Di Jing was no longer discriminating against Ye Chen that much. To the annoyance of Dai Wei, who was driving, they were chatting andughing.

    He liked Di Jing, so it was only natural that he did not want her to talk so much to another man. Given that he had embarrassed himself so many times earlier, naturally, he vented his rage out on Ye Chen.

    When they were less than 20 kilometers away from Huludao, he suddenly turned his head to look at Ye Chen. ¡°We¡¯re arriving soon. When are you getting off?¡±

    ¡°Just send me to the bus station,¡± Ye Chen said calmly. Yang Tian had sent him the address before he arrived. He should be able to find transportation when he got to the station.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, where¡¯s your friend? If he¡¯s not too far away, let¡¯s get Dai Wei to send you there,¡± Old Shen said while smiling.

    Dai Wei secretly scoffed. He wanted to decline that offer.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°No need.¡±

    He was not being polite to Old Shen, but he did not want to be dragged into Dai Wei¡¯s karma. Neither did he want Yang Tian to be dragged into that.

    Dai Wei interrupted as soon as he noticed Old Shen was going to say more, ¡°Alright, Old Shen. Mr. Ye isn¡¯t a three-year-old child. Are you worried that he¡¯ll lose his way? Moreover, we have our own matters to worry about. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ...

    Some half an hourter, the off-road vehicle arrived at Huludao¡¯s bus station.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Ye,¡± Dai Wei opened the door and said with a stic smile on his face. He was worried that Ye Chen would want him to send him to his destination.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Just when he was getting out of the car, Di Jing, who was next to him, suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait! Call me if you get into any trouble in Huludao. This is my hometown after all. What I say is more powerfulpared to an outsider like you.¡±

    Then, she handed Ye Chen a name card.

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness but there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and rejected her offer. He got Iron Tower to disembark from the car, and they then walked to the station. They did not even turn their heads.

    Di Jing was a little dumbstruck when she saw Ye Chen refuse to take her name card. She was a little pissed off.

    ¡®Hah. Forget it then! Do you think I¡¯m dying to give it to you?!¡¯

    ¡°Di Jing, ignore him. He thinks he¡¯s someone significant.¡± Dai Wei started the car after a scoff.

    Di Jing turned to where Ye Chen had left. She could not help but ask, ¡°Old Shen, who do you think this Mr. Ye is exactly?¡±

    She noticed that Ye Chen hardly spoke and he had been cold along the way. To be exact, he looked at everything with contempt. Although Dai Wei targeted him over and over again, Ye Chen had ignored him directly with disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea but from my observation, I believe that Mr. Ye must be someone extraordinary,¡± Old Shen shook his head and said.

    ¡°Haha! Someone extraordinary?¡± Dai Wei could not help taunting, ¡°Old Shen, have you met anyone extraordinary who is so shameless to hitch a free ride from us instead of taking a ne?¡±

    Di Jing thought what he said made sense as she thought about it. She shook her head.

    ¡®That¡¯s right. It seems like I¡¯ve been overthinking!¡¯

 Chapter 324: The People from Shang Santian!

    <h4>Chapter 324: The People from Shang Santian!</h4>

    At Tiannan airport, a young man in ancient attire walked out. There was an old man in gray robes following behind him, appearing incredibly respectful.

    The duo had an extraordinary aura. Due to their odd attire, passersby were staring at them, especially the girls who discussing like they were huge fans.

    ¡°Wow, that guy is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°I know! He looks a little like the Korean actor Song Joong-ki!¡±

    Some girls wanted to approach him to get his contact number, but they dared not upon noticing the old gray-robed man behind the young man¡¯s intimidating expression.

    The young man had heard the girls¡¯ discussion loud and clear, and mockery was revealed on his handsome face.

    ¡°Are the people of the outside world that weak? I can¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t see any cultivators among the many people we see. It¡¯s hard to believe that Mad Southern Ye is born in such a trashy ce! Haha!¡±

    The old man caught up with him after hearing that. He said while lowering his voice, ¡°Master Bai, do we go straight to the Ye family now?¡±

    ¡°The Ye family?¡±

    The young man squinted and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t around, so what¡¯s the point of going? It¡¯s rare for us to be here. Let¡¯s just take a look at the secr world that our ancestors have left behind.¡±

    He seemed to have sensed something as he spoke to this point. He grinned. ¡°It seems like my Shang Santian¡¯s Bai family is the only one who wants Mad Southern Ye dead. Even the Xue family and the people from the Martial Dao Adjudication Office are here too. Interesting, this is truly interesting!¡±

    ¡°The people from the Martial Dao Adjudication Office are here too!?¡±

    The gray-robed old man was stunned. He could not stop blinking in bewilderment. ¡°Then, will they stop us from...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Master Bai said while shaking his head, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Martial Dao Adjudication Office is called the Martial Alliance in the secr world. Didn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye kill the Martial Alliance chief? Naturally, their objective is self-evident.¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, then where are we going next?¡± the gray-robed old man asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Beijing. Let¡¯s check out the so-called capital of China. We can challenge the so-called experts on the Heaven Leaderboard too, especially the one who ranks No. 2. Since Mad Southern Ye, the person who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard isn¡¯t around, we can only spar with the next best person. Let¡¯s hope that he doesn¡¯t disappoint me too much!¡±

    ...

    Almost right after Master Bai and the rest left, another middle-aged woman in a ck dress walked out. There was a middle-aged man with a bun and gray sideburns with her.

    When the duo met at the exit, they looked at each other. An invisible aura was throbbing in the air.

    A momentter, the middle-aged woman took the lead to speak, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even your sect is here. Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°A friend who passed away asked me toe. His family was destroyed by the lunatic. Over 200 of them died devastatingly. They must be avenged,¡± the middle-aged man said with his deep voice.

    As she stared, the middle-aged woman said, ¡°Seems like that disciple with the family name Su from your Sword Sect is stepping into venerable stage soon, am I right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked someone else to do it. Aren¡¯t you guys scared that the Dragon Soul mighte?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled without saying anything.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you guys want to kill him, but nobody touches his wife!¡± the middle-aged woman said expressionlessly.

    The middle-aged man frowned. ¡°Why not?¡±

    The order he had received was not to leave anyone from the Ye family behind, including the two sisters of the man who had passed away.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. No matter what, we want that woman.¡±

    ...

    At Huludao¡¯s bus station, Ye Chen took out his phone to call the number that Yang Tian had dialed earlier. The call was only picked up after ringing for a long time.

    Yang Tian, who was on the other side of the phone, said, ¡°Old Ye, are youing yet? I¡¯m going to die, and I¡¯d like to see you onest time before I go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming. Send me your coordinates. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Ye Chen said in betweenughter and tears.

    Upon hearing Yang Tian¡¯s tone, anyone who did not know him would really think that he was dying. Ye Chen, on the other hand, was relieved. He was sure that Yang Tian was in great trouble though not to the point that he was dying.

    ¡°Alright,e here quickly. My body might end up cold if you¡¯rete!¡± Yang Tian hung up the phone after saying that.

    Soon, Ye Chen received the coordinates that he sent. Subsequently, he walked somewhere deste and released a sword gleam. He flew toward the address of the coordinates on the sword directly.

    ...

    At the same time in Kazuo County within the jurisdiction Huludao, a man who had his entire body wrapped in gauze like a mummyy on a bed in a bungalow. He could not stop groaning. Meanwhile, there was a prettydy sitting by his bed. She had an oval-shaped face, and she was in her early 20s. Her features were very pretty.

    If Ye Chen was here, his jaw would definitely drop. The reason being the man that was like a mummy was Yang Tian.

    After Yang Tian hung up, thedy said while holding her chin, ¡°Brother Yang, is your friend reallying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯sing.¡± Yang Tian moved around and said with a smirk on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tingting. My brother is very powerful. He can definitely save me.¡±

    ¡°Is your friend really that powerful?¡± Tingting was in slight disbelief.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Tian nodded and said immediately, ¡°In this world, nobody would dare say they¡¯re No. 1 if my brother says he¡¯s No. 2!¡±

    ¡°Keep boasting!¡± Tingting snickered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Zhu family¡¯s immortal this time. That¡¯s something that even my aunt can¡¯t afford to do.¡±

    Yang Tian did not bother to exin as he knew that she would not believe him. He asked instead, ¡°Oh, yeah, where did Aunt Hong go?¡±

    Tingting red at him and said angrily, ¡°Of course, she went into the secondary forest for you. If you¡¯re really hoping for that unreliable friend to save you, the scales will get to your heart as soon as seven days is up. You¡¯ll definitely die by then.¡±

    To her, Yang Tian was already dying. How powerful could his so-called brother be? The reason why Yang Tian was so confident was that he had never witnessed how powerful the Zhu family was.

    ¡°What does Aunt Hong going into the secondary forest have to do with saving me?¡± Stunned, Yang Tian was confused. ¡°Is it to collect herbs in order to remove the scales on my body?¡±

    ¡°Collecting herbs is one of them. Aunt Hong is going to help you to beg the few...¡± Tingting seemed to have realized something as she spoke to this point, so she stopped dwelling on the topic instantly.

    Subsequently, she changed the subject, ¡°Why are you asking so much? If even Aunt Hong can¡¯t save you, it¡¯s futile for your friend toe. I think it¡¯s best that you call your friend now and ask him not toe. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only drag him into this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    At that moment, a calm voice came from the outside.

    ¡°Old Ye is here!¡±

    When he heard that voice, Yang Tian, who was on the bed, was over the moon. He wanted to get up by instinct, causing his wounds to stretch. He inhaled sharply from the pain. ¡°Tingting, go get the door. My brother is here!¡±

    A skinny young man walked in as soon as he said that. The young man looked at Tingting first, and his eyes eventuallynded on Yang Tian. He said mysteriously, ¡°Oh, Yang Tian, are you turning into a snake? There are so many scales on you.¡±

 Chapter 325: The Secondary Forestâ€™s Rule!

    <h4>Chapter 325: The Secondary Forest¡¯s Rule!</h4>

    Although Yang Tian had gauze wrapped all over him, Ye Chen saw the scales that covered his body through his Divine Consciousness as soon as he stepped into the house. They looked like snake scales.

    The scales grew deep in his skin. Fortunately, Yang Tian had herbs spread all over him that suppressed the scales from growing further into his body temporarily.

    That was the reason why Ye Chen had mentioned that Yang Tian was turning into a snake.

    ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Yang Tian was dying to hop off the bed as soon as he saw Ye Chen. He was so happy that there were tears in his eyes. ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you for the rest of my life.¡±

    Tingting was secretly observing Ye Chen while standing aside, and she immediately pouted. ¡®Brother Yang¡¯s friend doesn¡¯t seem as powerful as he said. He looks mediocre and he isn¡¯t even as handsome as Brother Yang. He doesn¡¯t look like an expert at all.¡¯

    However, she looked extremely ufortable to hear what Yang Tian said. She could not believe this was a scene of two men meeting...

    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Ye Chen shook his head in between tears andughter. ¡°Oh, you, you just can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re always joking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, let me introduce you guys. This is Shi Ting. You may also call her Tingting,¡± Yang Ting nced at Tingting and introduced Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hi, Brother Ye!¡± Tingting greeted out of courtesy. She could not help but say, ¡°Brother Ye, you shouldn¡¯t havee. If even my aunt can¡¯t save Brother Yang, then you...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of Yang Tian.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and then sat down. He said while looking at Yang Tian, ¡°Tell me, what happened to you? Didn¡¯t I ask you to go to Changbai Mountain? How did you offend a chumaxian family?¡±

    What confused him even more was Yang Tian¡¯s presence in this little county town? Also, how did he know Shi Ting and her aunt?

    All hell broke as soon as he mentioned that. Yang Tian was suddenly sobbing as he spoke, ¡°How dare you ask me that? It¡¯s been two months, two full months! Do you know what I¡¯ve been through the past two months? You took my wallet and my phone, and I had no money. I had to pick up trash along the journey to survive.¡±

    As a full-grown man, he cried out loud although he was in the presence of ady. ¡°To save time, I chose to go through alleys and mountain roads. The problem was that there were no water bottles or cans along the way. I would have to go hungry sometimes...¡±

    While Ye Chen listened quietly, he learned about Yang Tian¡¯s two months of living like a monkpletely.

    Throughout his journey, Yang Tian¡¯s main job was to pick up trash while carrying a stic woven bag. If there was no trash, he would work at construction sites. He would make 80 to 100 yuan, and then walk for five days.

    The saddest thing was that he thought there should be more trash when he got to Beijing since it was the capital. Therefore, he thought his life would be easier. Never had he thought the beggars in the capital would have beaten him up and take the 500 yuan that he made with every drop of sweat and blood.

    Yang Tian looked even more wronged by now. ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it to Huludao. Before I had the time to rejoice, a marketing organization captured me and took the 80 yuan I had from me. They were trying to brainwash me, asking me to give them my rtives and friends¡¯ phone numbers.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. He proceeded, ¡°They captured me for a full eight days. If the police officers hadn¡¯t found their den, I might have still been captured now.¡±

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    How lowly was that marketing organization to be taking a beggar¡¯s money? It was no wonder that they were raided by the police.

    On the side, Tingting¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Brother Yang, I-I didn¡¯t know you went through so much.¡±

    Before this, she had never heard Yang Tian mention those stuff at all. She thought he was just a regr beggar.

    It was easy for girls to sympathize with someone. Now that she found out it was Ye Chen who had caused Yang Tian to go through the series of unfortunate events, she could not help but re angrily at Ye Chen. Her angry expression made one eager tough.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°But isn¡¯t this your decision?¡±

    If Yang Tian had given up halfway, it would have proven that he was not suitable for cultivation. The truth confirmed that he did not disappoint Ye Chen.

    ¡°So, what happened after that? How did you offend a chumaxian family?¡± Ye Chen looked at him curiously.

    Yang Tian told the story while looking upset.

    It turned out that he had traveled through the mountain road since it would take twice as long to use the highway. He had saved Shi Ting who had sprained her foot while collecting herbs in the secondary forest.

    Yang Tian wanted to carry Shi Ting out of the secondary forest out of kindness before her family came to pick her up when they saw two animals fighting in the forest.

    It was a snake and a fox. The snake was bigger, and it looked like a python, which made the fox looked tiny before it.

    Noticing that the fox had the lower hand, Yang Tian stuck his nose in when the snake was going to eat the fox. He picked up a staff and rushed over to smack the snake¡¯s weak point directly.

    He did not kill the snake as it escaped into the forest. The fox ran away too, so Yang Tian thought he had done something good.

    Never had he thought that Shi Ting would have eximed in horror, ¡°Brother Yang, it was a Staff-upstanding Battle. You shouldn¡¯t have interrupted! You¡¯re in great trouble now.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at Shi Ting, who was standing aside, as he listened to this point. ¡°What¡¯s a Staff-upstanding Battle?¡±

    ¡°There are many animals in the mountain. Some animals are more powerful, so they terrorize an area of the mountain. We call those things ¡®staff¡¯. Just like the gangsters out there, gangs fight to decide whose territory it belongs to. The animals do the same too.¡±

    Shi Ting sighed and said, ¡°If animals want to colonize an area, the staff of the area would have to challenge it. It¡¯s called the Staff-upstanding Battle. ording to the secondary forest¡¯s rule, they would have to fight with their abilities, whereby nobody should ask for help and no outsiders can interrupt.¡±

    She could not help but look at Yang Tian as she spoke, ¡°What happened was that the fox initiated the Staff-upstanding Battle but it couldn¡¯t fight that python. ording to the rule, it would be the python¡¯s food if it lost. It was fair and square. However, Brother Yang interrupted and broke the rule. He offended the python, as well as the entire secondary forest.¡±

    Yang Tian looked terrible. He had no idea that such a rule had existed back then.

    Ye Chen responded while in deep thought, ¡°Who set that rule?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, those terrifying existence in the secondary forest created it,¡± Shi Ting said looking serious, ¡°All of the vigers living outside the secondary forest know about the rule. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t interrupt when they saw such a situation while hunting in the mountains. Instead, they would walk away.¡±

    ¡°So, the python is taking revenge on Yang Tian?¡± Ye Chen blinked a few times.

    ¡°No!¡± Shi Ting shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Yang hit the snake¡¯s weak point. Although it managed to run away back then, it diedter on. It¡¯s Zhu Chao of the Zhu family who is taking revenge on him!¡±

    ¡°Why is an outsider involved in this?¡± Ye Chen was puzzled.

    Shi Ting took a deep breath in and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the Zhu family is a chumaxian family. They worship the snake immortal. The snake that Brother Yang killed is from the same progeny as the snake immortal. I guess you should understand what happened by now.¡±

 Chapter 326: Iâ€™ll Kill Everyone Who Dares to Touch My Man!

    <h4>Chapter 326: I¡¯ll Kill Everyone Who Dares to Touch My Man!</h4>

    ¡°So, the Zhu family cast a spell on Brother Yang,¡± Shi Ting went on to say, ¡°That¡¯s the reason why Brother Yang has scales growing on him. There¡¯ll be more and more scales, and when they get to his heart, he¡¯ll definitely die.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization upon hearing that. He lifted his eyes to look at Yang Tian wryly. ¡°Then, it¡¯s your own fault to have brought trouble upon yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can you me me?¡± Yang Tian said in aining tone while looking upset.

    Outsiders would not know about such a rule. Under such circumstances, many people would attack that snake like he had.

    Ye Chen changed the subject as he said while smiling lightly, ¡°However, this so-called secondary forest¡¯s rule won¡¯t work on me, and neither will it work on my brother.¡±

    ¡°My good brother!¡± Yang Tian smirked in joy, but then he said in concern, ¡°Their spells are very powerful, so be careful.¡±

    He knew that Ye Chen was powerful, but there was almost no cure for a spell as soon as it was cast on a person no matter how powerful one was. The sorcerer would not even have to fight him face-to-face.

    ¡°It¡¯s child¡¯s y!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Shi Ting rolled her eyes at him as soon as he said that. She said angrily, ¡°Keep bragging! Even my aunt can¡¯t do anything about it. Are you saying that you are more powerful than she is?¡±

    To her, her aunt was the most powerful person there was.

    ¡°Your aunt?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Yang Tian exined immediately, ¡°Old Ye, his aunt is Aunt Hong. She¡¯s also a chuma disciple but she worships the fox immortal. She¡¯s very famous among the locals, and she treats sickness, tells people¡¯s fortune, and performs exorcisms.¡±

    He looked grateful as he spoke to this point, ¡°Because of her, the scales on me didn¡¯t spread instantly, which gave me seven days to live.¡±

    ¡°Now, do you know how powerful my aunt is?¡± Shi Ting lifted her chin rather proudly.

    Ye Chen smiled and subsequently walked to the side of the bed. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll remove the scales on you.¡±

    Yang Tian nodded because he trusted Ye Chen.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shocked, Shi Ting walked over immediately to stop him. ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful a chuma disciple¡¯s technique is. You¡¯ll hurt Brother Yang even more if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. Let¡¯s just wait for my aunt to get home.¡±

    Ye Chen ignored her. Instead, he pointed his finger between Yang Tian¡¯s brows. He curled his five fingers and inhaled deeply.

    Yang Tian could not help but release a low groan. ¡°It¡¯s ticklish!¡±

    In the next second, the scales on him pierced through everyone¡¯syer of gaze directly. They were growing like hangnails.

    ¡°Oh, no, I knew that you can¡¯t do it! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Shi Ting panicked when she saw that, and she was going to cry.

    Ye Chen said nothing and increased the strength his hand exerted.

    Crack!

    As the noises of joints and the movement of bones were heard, the scales on Yang Tian¡¯s body grew longer. It hurt so much that his face was distorted.

    ¡°Stop it now. Otherwise, Brother Yang will die right away!¡± Shi Ting screamed.

    Just when she was going to stop Ye Chen, she felt woozy in the next second. Countless scales shot out of Yang Tian¡¯s body and turned into ck energy within the blink of an eye and vanished.

    ¡°How is that possible?! Did he really remove them?¡± Shi Ting opened her mouth wide as disbelief filled her face.

    At the same time in a luxurious house approximately 50 kilometers away, an extremely handsome man was sitting on the couch. There were two men and ady across him.

    If Ye Chen had been there, he would definitely have distinguished them as Old Shen, Dai Wei, and Di Jing.

    However, they looked respectful as they faced the young man, especially Dai Wei who did not dare to look directly at the young man.

    Di Jing hesitated and eventually said, ¡°Sorcerer Zhu, can you help my friend based on the sake that my ancestor believed in Shamanism?¡±

    She looked at Dai Wei who was next to her as soon as she said that. Dai Wei got her hint and took out a bank card instantly before saying, ¡°Sorcerer, there¡¯s a million yuan in the card. That¡¯s all I have. Please save my life.¡± His heart was actually bleeding when he said that. He was not wealthy, whereby he only had hundreds of thousands of yuan. It had taken him great effort to gather the one million yuan.

    The young man was holding a cup of tea. Just when he was going to finish it, the cup in his hand was crushed as he sensed something.

    ¡°You have my word on that. You guys may leave,¡± the young man said, looking grim.

    Di Jing and Dai Wei were stunned, but they got up and walked out while suppressing their doubt. They then shut the door.

    Ptui!

    The young man suddenly spat a mouthful of blood out after they left. He said in horror, ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone broke the spell that I cast on that brat. Who is that? Exactly who is that?!¡±

    He got up and walked to the side to turn a tablemp holder, and a wall before him opened. As he lifted his foot and walked in, the wall that was simr to a stone door closed as soon as he entered.

    There was an altar at the end of the stone room, and there was the wooden sculpture of a snake figurine on the altar. The figurine had its tongue out and it was snarling sharp teeth. It appeared evil.

    The young man knelt before the altar and said after bowing, ¡°Master Bing, someone has broken my spell. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s that olddy, Aunt Hong, who did it. Since he broke the secondary forest¡¯s rule, I¡¯ll kill her too! Please handle the fox immortal behind her for me!¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen took out a Body Cleansing Pill and handed it to Yang Tian. ¡°Eat it to replenish your energy.¡±

    Yang Tian took it and swallowed it directly. Subsequently, he felt warmth in his body. A warm stream spread across his whole body, treating all of the internal injuries that he had sustained before. He could not help but open his eyes wide. ¡°Oh my god, Old Ye, you¡¯re amazing! This medicinal pill is ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, are you really fine?¡± Shi Ting, who was standing aside, was still in disbelief until now.

    Yang Tian smirked. ¡°Of course! Why wouldn¡¯t I be since my brother has cured me? Do you want to take my clothes off to prove it to you?¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Shi Ting¡¯s pretty face blushed and she looked at Ye Chen after throwing her temper at Yang Tian. She could not help but ask, ¡°How did you remove the spell on Brother Yang?¡± She was shocked indeed, especially since her aunt could not do anything about it.

    ¡°I removed it just like that,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Shi Ting was cross to hear that. She stomped her feet and said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Do you think this is the end? I guess Zhu Chao has definitely found out about this. You guys won¡¯t be able to run if he makes his way here. You guys should leave now.¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed and he said weakly, ¡°Old Ye, w-why don¡¯t we run? Since I¡¯m fine now, there¡¯s no need to fight them.¡±

    ¡°Why run?¡± Ye Chen chuckled while a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of ghost or god he is. I¡¯ll kill everyone who dares to touch my man!¡±

    ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you being too boastful?¡±

    At that moment, a husky voice came from outside.

    Shi Ting was over the moon. ¡°My aunt is back!¡±

 Chapter 328: The Cunning Dai Wei!

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Cunning Dai Wei!</h4>

    As soon as Ye Chen and Yang Tian walked out of Aunt Hong¡¯s house, the squeal of brakes came from behind them. They turned their heads to see a Honda driving over. It was Shi Ting who was driving and Aunt Hong was in the passenger seat. The car eventually pulled over next to them.

    Shi Ting waved andmanded, ¡°Get in now.¡±

    Yang Tian was confused. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    ¡°Do you think we would watch you guys send yourselves to hell?¡± Shi Ting rolled her eyes and said angrily.

    Aunt Hong scoffed, ¡°Get in, the both of you. I¡¯ll help you guys this time for the sake of Tingting. However, I¡¯ll have to be straightforward here. You guys must be quiet when we get to the Zhu residence. Let me handle everything, and I¡¯ll try my best to solve the resentment between you guys.¡±

    She paused as she spoke to this point. She red coldly at Ye Chen and Yang Tian. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t listen to me, don¡¯t me me if you get yourselves killed.¡±

    Yang Tian looked at Ye Chen who got into the car after a soft chuckle.

    ...

    At the same time, at the Zhu residence, Di Jing went up to Zhu Chao as soon as she saw himing out. She asked politely, ¡°Sorcerer Zhu, may I know when will you remove the sin on him?¡±

    Dai Wei looked at Zhu Chao nervously.

    Zhu Chao suppressed the rage of his spell bring broken and looked at Dai Wei and the rest. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Want me to solve the grudge with the immortal weasel for you? It¡¯s simple: 100 million yuan!¡±

    ¡°What? 100 million yuan?¡± Dai Wei was instantly shocked.

    At first, Di Jing was, then she said feeling extremely angrily, ¡°But you¡¯ve promised us that you¡¯d do it earlier!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I take my words back after the promise?¡± Zhu Chao said while smirking, ¡°Just wait for your death if you don¡¯t have 100 million yuan. To be frank, this brat killed the direct descendant of the sorcerer behind the immortal weasel. Without my help, he¡¯ll definitely die!¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer Zhu, we don¡¯t have that much money. I-I...¡± Dai Wei almost knelt on the ground from shock. Gathering a million yuan was impossible to him. Where would he get 100 million yuan from?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and think about it.¡± Di Jing took a deep breath in and turned around after signaling Dai Wei. The reason why she did not tell Zhu Chao that they did not have the money was purely that she was worried that Zhu Chao would cut them offpletely.

    As they were leaving, a series of shrieks came from outside. Subsequently, two tall and big hunks were thrown in.

    In the next second, three men and twodies walked into the vi.

    Dai Wei screamed by instinct when he saw the person in front, ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡±

    Di Jing and Old Shen were also dumbstruck.

    Mr. Ye?

    Ye Chen was just as stunned when he saw them. ¡®Why are they here?¡¯

    ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Tian, who was next to him, could not help but ask upon seeing thetter stopped.

    Aunt Hong said after a scoff, ¡°Are you scared now?¡± She thought Ye Chen that regretted his actions after entering the Zhu residence.

    ¡°Nothing!¡±Ye Chen shook his head. Just when he was going to speak, Zhu Chao, who was behind Dai Wei and the rest, nced at Ye Chen and eventually trained his eyes on Yang Tian. He said extremely grimly, ¡°Yang, how dare youe here? You must be seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Chao, I¡¯m here to seek revenge. Don¡¯t worry. With my brother here, it¡¯s you who is unfortunate this time!¡± Yang Tian secretly jolted, but he argued back coldly anyway.

    Zhu Chao only looked at Ye Chen then before saying as if he heard something funny. ¡°Is this guy an assistant that you¡¯ve hired? He doesn¡¯t look powerful.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Di Jing and the other two were secretly doubtful. Although they had no idea why they would bump into Ye Chen here, judging from the look of things, Ye Chen and the rest seemed to hold a grudge against Sorcerer Zhu.

    Dai Wei revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips as he thought to this point. He turned his head immediately and said to Zhu Chao , ¡°Sorcerer Zhu, I know who this guy is.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, and I might consider saving you,¡± Zhu Chao gave a short response with an indifferent expression on his face.

    Dai Wei was over the moon to hear that. He stretched his arm out and pointed at Ye Chen, ¡°Sorcerer Zhu, this guy¡¯s name is Ye Chen. In reality, he¡¯s not some expert at all. He¡¯s just a pretentious guy to whom I gave a free ride earlier.¡±

    ¡°Xiaodai!¡±

    ¡°Dai Wei!¡±

    Old Shen and Di Jing red angrily at him as soon as he said that. Clearly, they did not expect him to betray Ye Chen for his own benefit.

    Dai Wei ignored them and looked unfriendly. ¡®Brat! You can¡¯t me me for doing this! You can only me yourself foring here and bumping into us. This is none of my business!¡¯

    ¡°Xiaodai, I¡¯m disappointed in you.¡± Old Shen sighed softly and left. When he walked past Ye Chen, he gave him an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye.¡±

    Di Jing nced at Dai Wei and left too.

    Dai Wei was inplete panic as soon as they left. He dared not stay any longer, so he went after them. However, he peeped at Ye Chen while gloating before he left. ¡®If I¡¯m going to die, you won¡¯t be able to live too!¡¯

    Ye Chen did not bother to stop him because, to him, Dai Wei was already a dead man!

    The smile on Zhu Chao¡¯s face grew upon hearing what Dai Wei said. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t know where you got your courage from toe here to offend me.¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, Aunt Hong took a step forward from behind him and said coldly, ¡°He got the courage from me!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Hong?¡± Zhu Chao frowned. Clearly, he was a little scared, so he said coldly, ¡°I should¡¯ve known this. It must be you who removed the spell on Yang. Are you sure you want to make me your enemy because of Yang?¡±

    To him, Ye Chen had no cultivation base at all. He did not look like a chuma disciple, so he could not have broken his spell at all.

    Aunt Hong sighed and said, ¡°Zhu Chao, although Yang Tian broke the secondary forest¡¯s rule and identally killed the snake immortal¡¯s disciple, you¡¯ve taken your revenge. The immortal behind you just wanted good karma. Why can¡¯t you let him go for my sake?¡±

    ¡°For your sake?¡± Zhu Chao chuckled. ¡°Aunt Hong, why don¡¯t you look into the mirror and see who you are? Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you just because the immortal behind you is under the immortal fox?¡±

    He performed a strange hand seal with both hands as soon as he said that. He shouted, ¡°Please possess me, Master!¡±

    A cold breeze came blowing in the next second. The trees and branches in the courtyard were bowing toward him, as if they were falling from the strong wind.

    At the same time, a shadow appeared behind Zhu Chao. The shadow ovepped with Zhu Chao¡¯s shadow gradually.

    When they looked again, there was fiendish energy throbbing from Zhu Chao now. There were many ck scales on his face while his eyes seemed like snake pupils. He had an evil vibe on him now.

 Chapter 329: Battle Between Two Immortals!

    <h4>Chapter 329: Battle Between Two Immortals!</h4>

    Dai Wei saw the Honda that was parked aside as soon as he got out of the Zhu residence. He figured that the car must be Ye Chen and the gang¡¯s. After harrumphing twice, he took out a dagger and pierced the tire directly.

    The air in the tire leaked out entirely.

    ¡®Now, none of you can run!¡¯

    A chill shed through Dai Wei¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he walked to the off-road vehicle behind the Honda where Old Shen and Di Jing were in at the moment. The duo¡¯s faces sank as soon as they saw him.

    Old Shen could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaodai, Mr. Ye didn¡¯t do anything to you. Why must you sabotage him?¡±

    ¡°Old Shen, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Did I sabotage him? I merely told Sorcerer Zhu his identity,¡± Dai Wei retaliated.

    Old Shen waved. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go. I hope that Mr. Ye is safe.¡±

    Di Jing secretly shook her head. She had heard how powerful Zhu Chao was. He was an immortal who had 200 years of cultivation behind him, thus Ye Chen would definitely die for offending it!

    ...

    ¡°Oh, no, the immortal behind him has possessed him!¡± Aunt Hong¡¯s expression changed after noticing that the aura on Zhu Chao was growing. She performed a hand seal instantly. ¡°Please possess me!¡±

    Compared to the ominous changes that happened to Zhu Chao, the possession Aunt Hong went through seemed much calmer. As a breeze blew, white fur grew on her arms. Meanwhile, her face turned rather sharp with a long chin. She looked like a fox.

    Yang Tian said while stammering, ¡°H-has A-Aunt Hong been p-possessed by an immortal?¡±

    When Aunt Hong red coldly at him, Yang Tian felt an invisible pressure as if a meteorite had fallen on him from that nce alone! It suppressed him so much that he felt like he was suffocating a little.

    Shi Ting dragged the corner of his shirt and chided softly, ¡°Don¡¯t speak. The immortal doesn¡¯t like being disrespected!¡±

    As he stood aside, Ye Chen squinted slightly. Through his Divine Consciousness, he noticed there was ck energy in Zhu Chao and Aunt Hong¡¯s bodies now. They seemed like they were possessed by spirits. However, being possessed by a spirit would mean that their souls were taken over. Meanwhile, they were merely being controlled by qi. To be exact, it was demonic qi.

    At that moment, Zhu Chao spoke. An eerie voice came out of his mouth, ¡°Lady of the Three Foxes, both of us belong to the secondary forest. Why are you helping an outsider?¡±

    Upon hearing that voice, Yang Tian and Shi Ting felt chills travel through their bodies. They could not help but have goosebumps all over their bodies.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to interfere, but Aunt Hong and I knew each other in her past life, and I¡¯ve umted countless good karma because of her.¡± Aunt Hong¡¯s voice, on the other hand, was extraordinarily light, sharp, and soft. It was so sweet like she was singing. ¡°Since she has asked for me, it¡¯s only natural that I won¡¯t reject her. Liu Li, Liu Man¡¯s death is destined. I¡¯d like to advise you to let this go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely go through a tribtion!¡±

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no room for discussion! You foxes have been in conflict with us snakes for a long time. Let¡¯s get this over with today!¡± Zhu Chao cackled in rage. A long tongue suddenly came out of his mouth and charged directly at Aunt Hong like a lightning bolt.

    Nevertheless, Aunt Hong was calm. Two white fox tails appeared on her back, and they stormed straight at the tongue.

    ¡®A two-tailed fox?¡¯ Ye Chen came to a realization.

    It was said that the foxes in the fox cult would only grow one tail in every century of cultivation. They would only obtain nine tails after cultivating for 1,000 years. Meanwhile, the nine-tailed fox held the highest status among the cult.

    Therefore, the one in Aunt Hong¡¯s body should have had 200 years of cultivation under its belt. It must be true that it knew Aunt Hong in her past life. After all, a mortal¡¯s life was merely the span of decades.

    Compared to Ye Chen¡¯sposure, Yang Tian was shocked. After all, it was his first time seeing the so-called chumaxian battle.

    Shi Ting clenched her hands hard. She was extremely nervous!

    The two tails from Aunt Hong bound Zhu Chao¡¯s tongue. Like a vine, it tied the tongue really tightly, causing its attack toe to a halt.

    ¡°Great!¡± Shi Ting was over the moon by instinct.

    However, a shadow came out of Zhu Chao¡¯s body in the next second. It was like a venomous snake that charged at Aunt Hong with its sharp fangs with ck energy lingering around it.

    Aunt Hong¡¯s pretty face had a slight change of expression. She recalled her tails and retreated instantly to leap onto the roof while Zhu Chao went after her. The duo began fighting on the roof.

    Shi Ting wanted to go up there, but she was incapable of doing that. At that moment, Ye Chen said while shaking his head, ¡°Your aunt is going to lose.¡±

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Shi Ting red at him rather annoyedly. ¡°My aunt won¡¯t lose. Don¡¯t try to jinx it. You b*stard, she¡¯s only fighting Zhu Chao for you guys.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing after realizing that she did not believe him.

    The immortal in Aunt Hong¡¯s body must be kind. It must have never fought anyone, so it wascking real battle experience. How could it be a match for the immortal in Zhu Chao¡¯s body that had various techniques?

    As expected, Aunt Hong fell from the roof within ten minutes. The white furry silhouette was still dancing in the air.

    Shi Ting¡¯s pretty features changed as she ran over instantly to help Aunt Hong up. She was almost crying in rm. ¡°Aunt, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, one of her tails is broken,¡± Yang Tian said.

    Ye Chen nodded. Losing a tail would mean losing a hundred years of cultivation.

    ¡°Hahaha! Lady of the Three Foxes, do you know why you aren¡¯t my match?¡± A hysterical peal ofugh came.

    Zhu Chao leaped from the roof and said arrogantly, ¡°Because you foxes are just too kind. To be exact, you guys are too timid, so timid that you guys don¡¯t eat meat, not even bird eggs. You guys are filling your stomachs with fruits. You are so timid that you guys have lost your stance in battles!¡±

    The aura around Aunt Hong¡¯s body faded entirely after hearing that as the immortal in her finally left after losing a tail.

    ¡°Aunt Hong, Lady of the Three Foxes is gone now. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to fight me now. You¡¯ll definitely die today!¡± Zhu Chao walked toward them one step after another.

    Aunt Hong looked at Shi Ting, and then at Ye Chen and Yang Tian. Despair filled her face as she stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯ve tried!¡±

    Then, she lost consciousness as soon as she said that.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Shi Ting red angrily at Ye Chen while feeling hopeless. ¡°If not for you insisting oning, why would have my aunt been here? Great! Are you happy now?!¡±

    Ye Chen was rather speechless after being condemned. Did he ask Aunt Hong toe along? Even more so, he did not even ask Aunt Hong to get the immortal to help!

    ¡°Yang, I¡¯ll kill you guys now!¡± Zhu Chao nced at Ye Chen and Yang Tian grimly. The long tongue from before charged out of his mouth again.

    Yang Tian hesitated just as he was going to block before Ye Chen.

    At that moment, Ye Chen yelled calmly, ¡°Iron Tower!¡±

    Bang!

    The gigantic silhouette that was next to him a second ago leaped before Ye Chen. When his feetnded on the ground, the ground shook instantly as if a mountain had copsed!

 Chapter 330: Too Terrifying, Too Cruel!

    <h4>Chapter 330: Too Terrifying, Too Cruel!</h4>

    Crack!

    Iron Tower¡¯s appearance created a crack on the ground.

    Shi Ting and Yang Tian, who were aside, were dumbstruck as they gaped at his gigantic body that was 2.5 meters tall. They felt miniature around him.

    Before this, Iron Tower¡¯s height had shrunk to 1.9 meters. Although he looked tall, he had a subtle presence as he had been quiet. The duo thought that he was just Ye Chen¡¯s bodyguard. However, whatever happened earlier had just proved them wrong.

    Iron Tower stood still facing Zhu Chao¡¯s gigantic tongue that was charging at him at lightning speed. Instead of advancing, he stretched his arm out and grabbed the tongue.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s pupils shrunk. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to have such a giant bodyguard.

    He wanted to recall his tongue by instinct, but Iron Tower was faster than him. He grabbed the tongue and yanked hard.

    Snap!

    The tongue broke from the force. It was such a brutal technique!

    Zhu Chao released a low groan as he retreated two steps back consecutively. He looked at Iron Tower with fear in his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ve been reckless! I thought Aunt Hong was their trump card. Never had I thought that this hunk would be the powerful one!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Iron Tower said nothing facing Zhu Chao¡¯s question. Instead, he moved his huge body and ran toward Zhu Chao. In reality, he was a dead man who could not even speak. The ground would shake with every step he took. He was like King Kong.

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying!¡± Shi Ting¡¯s eyes were nk.

    ¡°Damn it! The ck Armor Method!¡± Zhu Chao shouted in rage. Immediately, the clothes on his body exploded as dense, ck scales grew on his skin, including his arms. From afar, he looked like a half-human, half-snake monster.

    ¡°Die!¡± He threw a punch out with a ferocious expression as he performed the ck Armor Method. It was the expertise of the immortal within him. Asa result, he grew scales that could not be pierced with knives and guns. Even bullets could not pierce through it.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yang Tian and Shi Ting screamed at the same time.

    Not only did Iron Tower not retreat facing Zhu Chao¡¯s punch, but he actually elerated and charged at it.

    Bang!

    Zhu Chao¡¯s punch made contact.

    However, to his shock, the punch felt as if it hit a metal board when itnded on Iron Tower¡¯s chest. Besides not being injured, the scales on Zhu Chao¡¯s hand also dropped entirely.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Zhu Chao was shocked.

    At the same time, Iron Tower threw a punch out. The punch was clean without any fancy movements at all. However, the strength from the punch tore the air around it.

    ¡°I must dodge this!¡± As Zhu Chao¡¯s expression changed, he wanted to duck by instinct. However, Iron Tower¡¯s punchnded when he was in the middle of dodging. It punched a hole through half of his shoulder.

    He shrieked and was thrown out like a cannonball. He scanned himself when he was thrown tens of meters out. The left side of his shoulder waspletely gone, and fresh blood could not stop spurting out.

    ¡°That¡¯s so scary!¡± Shi Ting¡¯s pretty face turned pale, and she was shaking. When had she ever witnessed such a gruesome and brutal thing?

    ¡°Is this a human beast giant?¡± Yang Tian gulped.

    If a regr person were to take Iron Tower¡¯s punch on, one would be crippled, if not dead. However, Zhu Chao could still move. He struggled as he stood up, and he said to Iron Tower immediately, ¡°Stop! The grudge between Yang and I has been solved under the premise that you no longer attack me!¡±

    He was really scared. Iron Tower was like a wless human beast giant with brutal strength. Even Zhu Chao, who had an immortal possessing him, could do nothing about it.

    Therefore, he decided to surrender right away. It was never toote to take revenge after keeping his life.

    ¡°Kill him, Iron Tower!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s face changed drastically as he shrieked, ¡°Master, take me. Take me away! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    He seemed to be speaking to the immortal in his body. As soon as he was done speaking, his body hovered in the air, and ck energy lingered around his body, taking him far away at a high speed. It was extremely fast.

    ¡°Old Ye, he¡¯s running away!¡± Yang Tian was shocked.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    In the next second, Iron Tower deviated slightly from the direction where Zhu Chao was running to. Subsequently, he stomped both feet hard on the ground and shot directly into the sky like a rocket that wasunched. Eventually, he stepped on Zhu Chao who was on the ground.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhu Chao panicked, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He leaped with all of his might and shot tens of meters out.

    When he lifted his head, he saw a footing at him!

    Bang!

    Iron Tower stood where Zhu Chao had been. A gigantic hole ten meters in diameter was created in the ground. Meanwhile, a bloody body that was smashed was twitching lightly in the gravel. It was none other than Zhu Chao.

    He had been killed by Iron Tower¡¯s stomp even though he had the protection of the ck Armor Method.

    Dead silence filled the ce. Shi Ting and Yang Tian looked at the scene nkly. When they snapped back to their senses, they felt a rumbling in their stomachs, then they vomited.

    ¡®How terrifying! How cruel!¡¯ Both of them were horrified.

    Although Yang Tian had seen Ye Chen fight, Ye Chen¡¯s way of fighting had never been as brutal and cruel as this.

    Suddenly, ck energy leaped out of Zhu Chao¡¯s dead body. It shot into the sky, seeming to try and escape.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yang Tian screamed.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He stretched his arm and grabbed onto the ck energy. As he caught it, there was a faint shriek that came from it.

    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡±

    The ck energy slowly consolidated into a snake.

    Shi Ting, who was standing aside, said by instinct, ¡°It¡¯s Zhu Chao¡¯s immortal. It¡¯s an immortal snake.¡±

    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯ll guarantee not to offend you guys,¡± the ck energy was still begging with all of its might. If it was destroyed, its 200 years of diligent cultivation would be entirely destroyed.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Can you give me a reason for letting you go?¡±

    To him, those immortals that were powerful to the mortals were no different from the monsters in the cultivation world.

    There was a rule that animals were prohibited from cultivating into immortals ever since the country was founded. They hid deep in the mountain forests in fear. Now that the world was at peace, they were out creating trouble.

    ¡°My father is the Mysterious Snake King. If you dare kill me, he definitely won¡¯t let you go,¡± the ck ball of energy said while shaking.

    Ye Chen and Yang Tian could not help but look at Shi Ting.

    Shi Ting¡¯s face turned pale and said immediately, ¡°In the Northeast, there are Five Kings among the Five Immortals. They are the ck Bear King, the Mysterious Snake King, the Weasel King, the Hedgehog King, and the Rat King. Even my aunt and the immortal behind her have to kneel and bow when they meet the Five Kings!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± The ck energy was secretly over the moon to see the fear on Shi Ting¡¯s face. He said again, ¡°My father is one of the Five Kings, the Mysterious Snake King. You can¡¯t...¡±

    It was crushed before it was done speaking.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 331: Chuma Disciple Shen Cangsheng!

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chuma Disciple Shen Cangsheng!</h4>

    Almost at the same that Ye Chen crushed the ck energy in Zhu Chao¡¯s body, a devastating shriek came from the secondary forest that Shi Ting, Aunt Hong, and the rest were scared of.

    The scream shook the dark clouds above the forest away, from which rain was pouring. The animals in the entire forest knelt on the ground while shuddering.

    The highest mountain in Jiamusi was like a sharp sword that pierced through the clouds. It was so high that one could not even see the peak. The locals said that even eagles that were good at flying high could not pass the mountain.

    What outsiders had no idea about was that there was a small temple at the peak. The temple was approximately 100 square meters wide. Instead of Buddha or gods, there was a stone sculpture that looked like a python in the temple.

    The python was terrifying with a majestic stance like a devil that was looking at the world in a condescending manner. Regr people would lose themselves just by looking at it.

    Meanwhile, there was a bald old man in a monk¡¯s robe before the sculpture. The old man had his eyes shut while sitting on the cushion, and he seemed to be meditating.

    If one were to look closer, they would notice an eagle perched on his shoulder. The eagle was extraordinarily big with sharp eyes.

    At that moment, the eagle was pecking at the flesh on the old man¡¯s shoulder. Flesh would regenerate each time a piece of flesh on the old man¡¯s left shoulder was eaten. If anyone were to see that, they would definitely be so shocked that they would be speechless.

    Suddenly, the old man seemed to have sensed something, whereby he opened his eyes to look at the stone sculpture before him.

    The red glow lit up in the python¡¯s eyes out of nowhere. Subsequently, it spoke in the humannguage, ¡°Shen Cangsheng, my son has been killed. Remember this man¡¯s aura. Bring his head and soul to me!¡±

    ...

    Shi Ting was dumbstruck to witness Ye Chen really kill the immortal in Zhu Chao¡¯s body. She only snapped back to her senses a momentter, then she looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Y-You killed it?!¡±

    ¡°Should I have kept it alive and celebrate the New Year with it instead?¡± Ye Chen thought that her question was funny.

    Shi Ting was angry. ¡°You heard him say that he¡¯s the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son. How dare you kill him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whoever this Mysterious Snake King is. I¡¯ve killed his son anyway!¡± Ye Chen answered calmly.

    ¡°Y-You...¡± Shi Ting was pissed off.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Yang Tian mediated the situation quickly. He walked out of the Zhu residence after asking Shi Ting to help Aunt Hong up. When they got into the car and started the engine, they realized that one of the tires was punctured.

    Yang Tian got out of the car and checked it. He could not help but condemn after realizing that someone had punctured the tire, ¡°Which b*stard punctured the tire? If I manage to catch you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just grab a cab,¡± Ye Chen said while thinking to himself.

    ...

    Over an hourter at Aunt Hong¡¯s house, Aunt Hong looked at Ye Chen in shock after gaining consciousness. ¡°You guys killed Zhu Chao? As well as the immortal behind him?¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, Shi Ting pointed at Iron Tower aside fiercely. ¡°Aunt, it was this big guy who killed them.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one?¡± Aunt Hong was stunned as she thought it would have been Ye Chen who did it. Never had she thought that it would be Iron Tower that she did not pay attention to.

    Shi Ting nodded immediately. ¡°This guy is powerful. He stomped Zhu Chao to death like a giant!¡± She thought it was unbelievable now that she recalled it.

    Aunt Hong sped her fists at Iron Tower. ¡°I wonder how should I address you, sir.¡±

    However, Iron Tower said nothing. Still, Aunt Hong, who treated Iron Tower as a powerhouse, did not mind that at all. She looked at Ye Chen with a little doubt. ¡°This man is your bodyguard?¡±

    ¡°I suppose so!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. You¡¯re nothing ordinary.¡± Aunt Hong looked intensely at him. Instinctively, she assumed that Ye Chen was from a wealthy family. If not, how would he have such a powerful bodyguard?

    ¡°Aunt, Zhu Chao and the immortal are dead. The immortal said that his father is the Mysterious Snake King before he died...¡± Shi Ting shared while frowning.

    Aunt Hong¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What did you say? The Mysterious Snake King?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shi Ting nodded immediately and red at Ye Chen. ¡°It was this guy¡¯s fault. He killed the immortal after learning that his father is the Mysterious Snake King!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in great trouble!¡± Aunt Hong fell to the ground, appearing devastated.

    Yang Tian¡¯s heart sank. He could not help but ask, ¡°Aunt Hong, is the Mysterious Snake King really that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Is he really that powerful, you say?!¡± Aunt Hong forced a smile. ¡°There are five kings among the Five Immortals that are above all immortals. The five of them have cultivated for close to 1,000 years, so they¡¯re powerful. Meanwhile, this Mysterious Snake King is even more terrifying. It¡¯ll definitelye for revenge!¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do now? Can we run?¡± Yang Tian gulped. ¡°You said before that they can¡¯t do anything to us as soon as we pass Shanhaiguan.¡±

    He had been confident in Ye Chen before, but he panicked a little now. After all, it was something that had cultivated for close to 1,000 years. Even if a pig were to cultivate for 1,000 years, it could defeat anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡± Aunt Hong shook his head lightly. ¡°The Mysterious Snake King has many underlings, and I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re already waiting for you guys around Shanhaiguan. You will be captured as soon as you get there.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, the Mysterious Snake King won¡¯t be there himself, right?¡± Shi Ting said as her face turned pale.

    Yang Tian asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Aunt Hong took a deep breath. ¡°The five of them stay in the secondary forest at all times. They don¡¯te out so easily because they will expose their aura as soon as they get out, which will bring the Heavenly Tribtion down upon them.¡±

    Yang Tian was relieved to hear that.

    Aunt Hong said while chuckling, ¡°But don¡¯t you guys forget¡ªZhu Chao is already so powerful when he¡¯s only a chuma disciple of an immortal of 200 years. Imagine how powerful the Five Kings¡¯ chuma disciples such as Shen Cangsheng, Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, Yin Santong, and Shi Qianmo, would be.¡±

    Shi Ting screamed in desperation as she thought to herself, ¡®That¡¯s right! Although the Five Kings can¡¯t get out themselves, they have chuma disciples in the outside world. Not only that, but the five¡¯s abilities are also powerful, so powerful that they can suppress other chuma disciples.¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He would not be afraid even if the Five Kingse, let alone their disciples.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one solution now!¡± Aunt Hong said after a moment of silence, ¡°We¡¯ll get the bridge crosser to solve this grudge for us.¡±

    ¡°What bridge crosser?¡± Yang Tian asked.

    Aunt Hong hesitated and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s a medium. Follow me somewhereter. Whether you guys will be saved or not will depend on them!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Hong, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll wait here for the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s chuma disciple toe. I¡¯ll kill him as well,¡± Ye Chen assured while shaking his head.

    Shi Ting red at him. ¡°Hey, how dare you still fool around now? My aunt is doing this for you. Do you think your bodyguard is Shen Cangsheng¡¯s match?¡±

    She paused as she spoke to this point, then she proceeded in a straightforward manner, ¡°Let me tell you, Shen Cangsheng will be able to kill your bodyguard even if he doesn¡¯t get the Mysterious Snake King to possess him!¡±

 Chapter 332: The Mysterious Ancient Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 332: The Mysterious Ancient Painting!</h4>

    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Aunt Hong said as fear filled her face, ¡°The reason being not only is Shen Cangsheng a chuma disciple, but he¡¯s one of the Shamanism elders. He knows witchcraft. People have witnessed with their very own eyes that he used merely a finger to kill what the outside world calls a Martial Dao master, who was also an Illuminating God expert.¡±

    Ye Chen realized something upon hearing that.

    Naturally, a person who could kill a Martial Dao master and was also an Illuminating God expert with a finger alone would have powerful abilities. It was no wonder that Aunt Hong, Shi Ting, and the rest were scared of that man.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he thought to this point.

    But so what?

    Had he not killed more than one Martial Dao master?

    He had killed Illuminating God experts as well!

    Aunt Hong sighed and said when she noticed that he did not care, ¡°Alright, follow me to the Hu residence!¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s go check it out. Aunt Hong is doing this out of kindness,¡± Yang Tian could not help but persuade Ye Chen. To him, no matter how powerful Ye Chen was, he might not have the upper hand to fight five monsters with 1,000 years of cultivation.

    Ye Chen could only agree to that since he could not push Yang Tian away. At that moment, the insurancepany had driven the car, which tire was punctured earlier, over.

    Aunt Hong got them to enter the car and she asked Shi Ting to drive.

    Over an hourter, the car arrived at the entrance of an individual vi. Aunt Hong ordered after ncing at the vi before them, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense when we get inter, and don¡¯t fight back no matter what the person says.¡±

    ¡°Aunt Hong, who¡¯s living in this vi that you¡¯re so scared of?¡± Yang Tian asked out of curiosity.

    Shi Ting rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the Hu family of the northeast?¡±

    Yang Tian shook his head to attest that he had no idea.

    Aunt Hong introduced, ¡°The Hu family is one of the few popr chumaxian families in the northeast. They worship the immortal fox. Legend has it that a fox in the fox cult that was going through a Heavenly Tribtion hundreds of years ago died when it was going to be granted an immortal rank. It reincarnated into a human while the Hu family is its descendant.¡±

    Being granted an immortal rank was practically the pursuit that all immortals went for! That was the reason why they wanted to gather good karma.

    Yang Tian secretly smiled and treated that as hearsay.

    ¡°Aunt, why isn¡¯t the immortal fox one of the Five Kings?¡± Shi Ting mumbled, ¡°The fox immortal isn¡¯t one of the Five Kings, but you¡¯re asking the Hu family for a favor. What if they won¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Aunt Hong was furious as she condemned, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever underestimate the Hu family. Don¡¯t you ever disparage the fox cult. Although they¡¯re not one of the Five Kings, they¡¯ve been conquering the northeast. The Five Kings daren¡¯t do as they wish in the northeast because of the foxes!¡±

    Shi Ting gave a short response while feeling wronged.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, heard the underlying meaning of Aunt Hong¡¯s words. Perhaps, there was something in the fox cult that the Five Kings were fearful of.

    Aunt Hong stopped exining as she led the few of them to the door after leaving the car. She said to an old man at the security room with full respect, ¡°Uncle Hu, please inform them that Zhou Hong wants to meet Old Master Hu.¡±

    The old man did not even look at them as he picked up the phone and spoke after taking a sip of beer, ¡°Wait here!¡±

    Soon, a young man anddy walked out.

    They were dressed fashionably. The young man in a suit led the way. He nced at them after the gate was opened, and he said in an unweing tone, ¡°Aunt Hong, why are you here at the Hu residence?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Hong, your mother copted with an outsider back then. We¡¯ve banished her from the family, so what right do you think you have to be here?¡± thedy scoffed in disdain.

    Shi Ting could not help demanding, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Aunt Hong was her only family member in this world, and she had even brought her up. Therefore, she could not tolerate any outsiders humiliating Aunt Hong.

    However, Aunt Hong dragged her behind and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Whether I¡¯m from the Hu family or not, we¡¯re the chuma disciples of the fox cult. Please get Old Master Hu to help me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you wish...¡± Thedy smirked. Just when she was going to say something further, an old voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Let them in!¡±

    ¡°This way, please!¡± thedy could only invite them in unwillingly.

    Aunt Hong led Ye Chen and the rest into the Hu residence, and they soon arrived at the living room. An old man with gray hair stood before the window, holding a walking stick.

    Aunt Hong went up to him and bowed, ¡°Old Master Hu!¡±

    Then only did he turn around.

    ¡°Jiawen, Jiayu, you guys may leave!¡±

    Immediately, the young man anddy walked out and closed the door.

    ¡°Please sit!¡± the old man said calmly. Since the beginning, he only had his eyes on Aunt Hong. He did not even nce at Ye Chen and the rest.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not mind that. He began looking around the vintage living room after taking his seat. Besides the decorations being vintage, so were the tables and chairs. Most importantly, there were no televisions andputers in the house.

    On a table leaning against the wall, there was an incense burner and offerings on the table while an ancient painting hung on the wall.

    There was ady in a white pce costume in the painting. She had gorgeous features with otherworldly charisma. She looked alive as if she was a real person.

    Yang Tian noticed that too, so he said while poking Ye Chen, ¡°Old Ye, thedy in the painting is so beautiful. She looks like a fairy.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he looked intensely at thedy in the painting. For some reason, he was surprised to be able to sense faint demonic qi from her.

    He secretly released a gush of Divine Consciousness toward the ancient painting as he thought about this. As soon as the Divine Consciousness touched the painting, the eyes of thedy in the painting moved. Shock shed through her pupils.

    Despite Yang Tian not noticing that at all, Ye Chen looked rather serious now.

    ¡®Interesting!¡¯ Old Master Hu scoffed noticing both of them behaving disrespectfully toward the painting. His tone was rather cold. ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡±

    Aunt Hong then told him everything from Yang Tian breaking the secondary forest¡¯s rule, offending Zhu Chao, and thetter¡¯s death.

    Old Master Hu spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°So, you¡¯re asking my Hu family to be the middle person to solve the grudge with Shen Cangsheng and the Mysterious Snake King?¡±

    ¡°Please help them for the sake of my mother, Old Master Hu!¡± Aunt Hong suddenly knelt onto the ground.

    Old Master Hu shivered a little and said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t...¡±

    Aunt Hong¡¯s face turned pale while despair filled her face.

    Before Old Master Hu was done speaking, his expression changed drastically. He looked at the ancient painting on the wall by instinct, appearing to be a little shocked. Subsequently, he changed his mind. ¡°I can promise you that, but I¡¯ll need you toe back to our family!¡±

    Aunt Hong was shocked. She thought that Old Master Hu was going to reject her. However, he made a promise when he was halfway rejecting her, which was odd.

    Old Master Hu sighed softly upon seeing her remain silent. ¡°Your mother was my eldest daughter, and you¡¯re my granddaughter. I had so much hope for her. Never had I thought that she¡¯d give up on herself...Forget it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want toe back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back!¡± Aunt Hong nodded after a moment of hesitation.

    Old Master Hu broke into a smile and said, ¡°Great. There happens to be an exchange between us four chumaxian families tomorrow night. You guys will go with me, and I¡¯ll try my best to solve this.¡±

 Chapter 333: Reenacting Strange Stories in the Middle of the Night!

    <h4>Chapter 333: Reenacting Strange Stories in the Middle of the Night!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Master Hu¡¯s decisiveness shocked the few of them. Since then, his stern expression was gone. He would chat with Shi Ting, Ye Chen, and Yang Tian asionally.

    Ye Chen nced at the ancient painting on the wall and said while smiling, ¡°Old Master Hu, I wonder who that is in the painting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Master Hu. That beauty in the painting is no ordinary woman. She¡¯s ranked No. 1 among all of the beauties that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Yang Tian grinned.

    Shi Ting had disdain on her face. ¡®Hah, all men are the same!¡¯

    Old Master Hu¡¯s face froze a little, then he said while shaking his head, ¡°She was our family ancestor, but she has passed away for a long time.¡±

    Yang Tian looked disappointed.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen was secretly smirking. ¡®Your ancestor has demonic qi? Howe your ancestor¡¯s eyes are still moving despite the fact that she¡¯s dead?¡¯

    However, since Old Master Hu was unwilling to reveal anything, he did not want to ask further.

    Old Master Hu invited Ye Chen and the rest to stay in a friendly manner. Aunt Hong did not decline that offer. She was here mainly because of her concern that Shen Cangsheng woulde to them anytime.

    The young man and thedy were in disbelief about Old Master Hu¡¯s decisiveness. They loathed Ye Chen and the rest even more now. They would bicker with the neers whenever they met asionally.

    Yang Tian was so pissed off that he almost wanted to roll up his sleeves to beat them up.

    Instead, Ye Chen took him out and bought many things such as an ancient book, an ancient schr costume, and an oilmp. He rented the schr costume from a drama crew. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get it anywhere no matter how much money he had.

    Ye Chen smiled and did not exin a thing whereas Yang Tian could not stop asking the reason why he bought all those.

    Soon, the sky turned dark.

    After everyone went to bed, Ye Chen dragged Yang Tian under a grapevine in the courtyard of the Hu residence. The sky was rather dim.

    Yang Tian turned on the shlight on his phone and said while feeling rather speechless, ¡°Old Ye, why did you bring me here in the middle of the night?¡±

    Ye Chen ced the things that he had bought earlier on the stone table. He lit the oldmp and handed the ancient schr costume to Yang Tian. ¡°Here, put it on!¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to put it on?¡± Yang Tian looked nkly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re taking some videos to upload it to TikTok? When did you start ying that? Damn, it¡¯s very addictive. You should stop!¡±

    ¡°Have you read the ¡®Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio¡¯ before?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked.

    Yang Tian nodded. ¡°Yes, I have. Why?¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most frequent plot in the book?¡±

    Yang Tian nced at the ancient book, schr costume, and the oilmp. He smacked his head. ¡°The plot whereby a schr is reading in the middle of the night? And a fox spirites to seduce him?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ye Chen nodded and peeped at the living room intentionally. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s reenact the strange stories tonight!¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Yang Tian opened his eyes wide as he thought he had heard it wrong. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to do this in the middle of the night? Who are we even doing this for? I might say yes if you¡¯re just taking a short video to upload it to TikTok.¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much? Put it on now!¡± Ye Chen forced Yang Tian to put on the ancient schr costume and ordered him, ¡°Sit down and pick up the book before you. Read it out loud.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Tian stopped him suddenly. He seemed to have noticed something. ¡°Why am I the schr and not you? That¡¯s unfair.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s countenance turned grim instantly.

    ¡°I know. You finally admit that I¡¯m more handsome than you.¡± Yang Tian almostughed out loud. He changed his words noticing that Ye Chen¡¯s expression was getting sourer and sourer. ¡°I can pretend to be a schr, but you¡¯ll have to use your phone to take a video of me and upload it to TikTok.¡±

    In reality, Ye Chen indeed was mediocre when it came to his looks. He could notpare with Yang Tian who had pretty features, thick brows, and big eyes.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Chen agreed to that instantly.

    Only then did Yang Tian sit down and flip the book to the first page. He looked troubled. ¡°Damn it, Old Ye. Didn¡¯t you check the title before buying the book?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡± Ye Chen smiled awkwardly. He really did not notice that, so he subsequently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just pretend like you¡¯re reading. Read it like you¡¯re reciting the poems you learned in high school. I¡¯ll stand aside to take a video of you, so be serious.¡± Then, he left after saying that.

    Yang Tian was annoyed. However, he picked up the book anyway and began reading under the bright oilmp, ¡°Ehem, first chapter. Ximen Qing makes ten friends, and Wu Song meets his sister-inw...¡±

    He thought the opening was boring as he read to this point. He flipped a couple of pages and happened to get to the part where Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian were having an affair. Wu Song had just found out about that, and they were going to poison him.

    ¡°Big boy, it¡¯s time to eat your medicine...¡± He cleared his throat.

    ...

    Ye Chen sat on a tree less than 100 meters away from Yang Tian. He performed the Aura-concealing Method to cover his aura to blend in with the tree. He looked at the living room of the Hu residence and said wryly, ¡°Can you hold back?¡±

    He had noticed the strange thing about the ancient painting during the day. Since there had been people around back then, it was inconvenient for him to pry further.

    To verify his spection, he came up with this n.

    It was a quiet night with no breeze. Time passed by slowly, and nothing was happening in the living room.

    Ye Chen could not help but frown. ¡°Is this a mistake?¡±

    He controlled his Divine Consciousness to scan under the vines. He saw Yang Tian sitting on the stone stool with a cigarette in his mouth. He was scratching his foot with his other foot on the stool while indulging in the book.

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched hard.

    An ancient schr?

    It was no wonder that his target did not fall into the trap.

    He could not help but speak to Yang Tian through voice transmission, ¡°Can you be more serious? Do you want the many TikTok users tough at your video?¡±

    The voice that came out of nowhere shocked Yang Tian.

    He looked around for a while. He only suppressed his shock when Ye Chen¡¯s voice came into his head again. He put on his shoes and stomped the cigarette butt out. He coughed and held the book in all seriousness. He read out loud while moving his head around, ¡°Bright moonlight before my bed, I suppose, it is a pair of shoes, I mean, frost on the ground...¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and recalled his Divine Consciousness.

    Half an hour passed, but still, nothing was happening in the living room.

    Ye Chen looked at Yang Tian again. To his speechlessness, he saw him leaning his head on the table and mumbling in a blurry manner.

    He shook his head and gave up. He leaped from the tree and walked over to wake Yang Tian up. They went back to their rooms respectively and slipped into bed after leaving the vineyard.

    What Ye Chen had no idea about was that Old Master Hu returned to the living room soon after they left. He knelt before the ancient painting despite his withered body.

 Chapter 334: The Confident Sorcerer Gongyang!

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Confident Sorcerer Gongyang!</h4>

    The next evening, two cars pulled over at the entrance of a high-ss private club. The leading car was a shy red, and it was a Pagani Huayra which had a market price of close to 30 million yuan.

    At that moment, many cars and people were gathered at the club entrance. The crowd looked shocked when the Pagani Huayra came to a stop.

    They were shocked by how expensive the car was, as well as who was in the car¡ªthe Hu family of the northeast. Together with the Huang family, the Bai family, the Yin family, and the Shi family, they were named the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast because they had immortals supporting them.

    Meanwhile, nobody checked out the Honda behind the Pagani Huayra.

    As the door of the Pagani opened, an old, graying man with a walking stick got out. There were a young man anddy behind the old man.

    Everyone looked serious as they chimed, ¡°Greetings, Old Master Hu!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen, Yang Tian, Aunt Hong, and the rest walked out of the Honda behind the Pagani.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Old Master Hu nodded expressionlessly. He led Ye Chen and the rest straight to the private club before them.

    As soon as they went in, a Ferrari arrived. An old man in traditional attire and a goatee got out of the car whilst two men and ady exited from the back of the car. They were Dai Wei, Di Jing, and Old Shen.

    Di Jing took two steps forward and held the old man carefully. She said softly, ¡°Master, take your time.¡±

    Sorcerer Gongyang ced his arm on her waist intentionally andughed as he spoke, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t crack any old bones of mine with you, my dear disciple, holding me.¡±

    Helplessness and disgust shed across Di Jing¡¯s eyes.

    She thought she would not be able to help Dai Wei since leaving Zhu Chao¡¯s house, but never had she thought that they would bump into Sorcerer Gongyang along the way. Sorcerer Gongyang said that he was a chuma disciple who had a very powerful immortal behind him. He had insisted on taking her in as his disciple.

    At first, Di Jing was unwilling to agree to his offer. However, she had no other choice since Sorcerer Gongyang performed a spell before them with a little threat in it.

    Dai Wei was not mad at all despite seeing Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s hands touching Di Jing. Instead, he caught up with them while smiling. ¡°Sorcerer Gongyang, are you sure the people from the Huang family will be here today?¡± The immortal behind the Huang family was the immortal fox.

    He knew that he was being targeted by the immortal and that Zhu Chao was trying to take his money, so Sorcerer Gongyang who was here now was his only hope. How could he not tiptoe around him? He could not do anything even though he watched Di Jing being touched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a gathering of all top chuma disciples in the entire northeast tonight. As one of the five families, the Huang family will definitely be here.¡± Sorcerer Gongyang waved and said in full confidence, ¡°If I see anyone from the Huang family, I¡¯ll definitely ask them for a favor to solve the grudge you have with the immortal weasel.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sorcerer. I¡¯ll remember your kindness.¡± Dai Wei was over the moon.

    Old Shen, on the other hand, looked worried.

    Dai Wei said while smiling seeming to guess what he was thinking about, ¡°Old Shen, are you still thinking about Ye? Stop thinking about him. It¡¯s impossible for him to still be alive since Sorcerer Zhu got him.¡± He was secretly grinning as he said to this. Subsequently, they followed Sorcerer Gongyang into the club.

    ...

    Ye Chen followed Old Master Hu to the eighth floor of the club. A lounge that was over 300 square metersrge weed them. It was full of amenities and was adorned in sophistication. There were many people there at that moment.

    Demonic qi filled the atmosphere.

    Ye Chen secretly frowned.

    ¡®Am I in the demons¡¯ir?¡¯

    Aunt Hong suddenly stopped and said while looking serious, ¡°People whoe here are extraordinary. Don¡¯t walk off on your own, and don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Aunt.¡± Shi Ting stuck her tongue out while Yang Tian and Ye Chen nodded.

    Old Master Hu walked to a VIP room and began catching up with a group of people after leaving them behind.

    Because Aunt Hong was bored with Ye Chen and Yang Tian, they found a spot to sit down.

    ¡°Aunt Hong, you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    At that moment, a middle-aged woman who was dressed provocatively walked over with a ss of wine. She had an amazing body, especially her busty chest. Two middle-aged men followed behind her.

    Yang Tian was staring at her.

    Aunt Hong got up and said coldly, ¡°Mei Niang, you¡¯re not dead yet! How¡¯d I be willing to go without you?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Mei Niang¡¯s expression turned grim.

    A lecherous middle-aged man stood up to mediate the situation, ¡°Alright, Aunt Hong and Mei Niang, you guys sure are nemesis. You guys can¡¯t be fighting as soon as you see each other!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is a day of gathering, so we should be happy. Put aside the unhappy past and grudges now,¡± another man with a pair of blonde brows said while smiling.

    Mei Niang scoffed and looked at Ye Chen and the rest. When she saw Yang Tian staring at her, a seductive smile appeared on her face.

    She sat on Yang Tian¡¯sp directly and extended an arm to wrap around his neck. She said in a coquettish manner, ¡°This young man looks rather unfamiliar. I wonder what¡¯s your name.¡±

    She rubbed her chest against Yang Tian as she spoke. Although he was not a virgin, he could not help but blush. He felt a little riled up and could not help begin panting.

    ¡®How dare she charm him before me?¡¯ Ye Chen nced at her as a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.

    Just when he was going to attack, Aunt Hong shouted from the side, ¡°Mei Niang, he¡¯s my man. You¡¯d better not touch him!¡±

    Mei Niang chuckled and walked away from Yang Tian directly with a smirk. ¡°Aunt Hong, say, you¡¯re so ugly. Will you be able to satisfy this young man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Aunt Hong retorted.

    They sat at the table next to Ye Chen and the rest.

    At the same time, Yang Tian snapped out of his trance. He could not help but look at Ye Chen and Shi Ting in a blur, ¡°W-what happened to me?¡±

    ¡°A snake spirit almost got your soul!¡± Shi Ying scoffed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a conflict between her and Aunt Hong?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Not just a conflict. They¡¯re sworn enemies,¡± Shi Ting said in rage, ¡°That flirtatiousdy is Mei Niang, and she belongs to the snake cult. She used to live on the same street with my aunt. Both of them are chuma disciples, and they were always fighting. She left in a sulk after Aunt Hong defeated her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she did that since she¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Yang Tian said by instinct.

    ¡°Beautiful?¡± Shi Ting scoffed, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think that if you knew there were at least 100 men who died in her bed. She sucked all of their energy and the immortal behind her ate all of them.¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing that.

    Ye Chen shook his head and indulged in the wine on the table. A whileter, Yang Tian needed to use the bathroom and got Ye Chen to go with him. Thetter could only say yes.

    When they were washing their hands in the bathroom, an extremely surprised voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°M-Mr. Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen turned around to see Old Shen with Dai Wei and Di Jing behind him. They were looking at him in shock. Meanwhile, there was an old man with a goatee next to them.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Mr. Ye. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re doing fine,¡± Old Shen said while feeling excited and guilty at the same time.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly at Old Shen.

    Dai Wei said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± He thought that Ye Chen would definitely die after offending Zhu Chao. He never thought that he would bump into him here. How could he not be shocked?

    Even Di Jing was shocked too. She could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The expression on her face changed slightly as she spoke. She was rather surprised as she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you sneaked in? This isn¡¯t a ce you should be in. I¡¯m advising you to leave now!¡±

    ¡°No need for that!¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly and walked out of the bathroom with Yang Tian.

    Di Jing frowned at his attitude.

    ¡°Di Jing, why do you even bother talking to him? That brat doesn¡¯t want your kindness. He¡¯ll regret it when something happens to him.¡± Dai Wei grinned.

    To him, the reason why Ye Chen was fine was that he had thatdy, Aunt Hong, supporting him.

    ¡°My dear disciple, who¡¯s that brat?¡± Sorcerer Gongyang, who was aside, grabbed Di Jing¡¯s waist again and said in disdain, ¡°Do you want me to teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer Gongyang, that brat is just a regr man. It must be Aunt Hong who took him in. That¡¯s the reason why he doesn¡¯t take us seriously,¡± Dai Wei said in a testy manner.

    ¡°Aunt Hong?¡± Sorcerer Gongyang smiled in scorn. ¡°How dare she, an insignificant chuma disciple, not take me seriously? Watch carefully, guys. Just watch how I teach that brat a lesson!¡±

    Di Jing wanted to stop him, but she did not say anything in the end. After all, she was irritated by Ye Chen¡¯s behavior.

    ¡®Forget it! You¡¯ll only humble yourself when you¡¯re in a rut!¡¯

 Chapter 335: If He Wants to See Me, He Should Get Over Here Himself!

    <h4>Chapter 335: If He Wants to See Me, He Should Get Over Here Himself!</h4>

    Yang Tian could not help but ask when they returned to the lounge from the bathroom, ¡°Old Ye, who were those people? They sure are sarcastic.¡±

    He had seen Dai Wei and the rest before at the Zhu residence, but he did not manage to ask about their identities back then. Never had he thought that they would bump into each other today.

    ¡°I met them along the way here,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    Despite Dai Wei targeting him over and over again, he forgot about it after a smile because he had seen Dai Wei and Di Jing being poisoned earlier. It was serious, especially for Dai Wei, whose death lingered in his face.

    More and more people arrived after that. Almost all of the leaders of the five families were here. However, the VIPs were in another private room.

    Meanwhile, most of them out there were chuma disciples who were rather popr such as Aunt Hong. As for Shi Ting and the rest, they sat in a corner where nobody spoke to them.

    At that moment, an old man in golden frame sses walked over. The lounge became hushed suddenly while many of them looked serious and greeted loudly at the same time, ¡°Old Master Zhao!¡±

    ¡°This is the owner of this club. He has business all over the northeast. Even the five families have to be nice to him,¡± Shi Ting introduced while lowering her voice. She added, ¡°Also, he belongs to the ck Bear King.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization.

    Old Master Zhao said with a smile after gesturing to the people to quiet down, ¡°Good news, everybody. There¡¯ll be five VIPs at the gathering tonight.¡±

    Five VIPs?

    The people were stunned.

    ¡°Old Master Zhao, is it Shen Cangsheng and the rest?¡±

    Some people had their eyes lit up, and they could not help but inhale sharply after seeming to recall something.

    Old Master Zhao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Gasps went around the lounge as soon as he confirmed that. Everyone had shock and excitement on their faces.

    Shen Cangsheng, the most powerful chuma disciple in the northeast!

    Together with Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, Yin Sanding, and Shi Qianmo, they were named the Five Legendary Men of the Northeast. They were like legends with their unparalleledbat strength. However, they had always been secretive. Never would the people have expected them toe together today.

    ¡°Old Master Zhao, when are theying? We want to wee them,¡± the person from before said in utter respect.

    Old Master Zhao shook his head lightly. ¡°That I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m telling you guys ahead so that you are mentally prepared.¡±

    He left after saying that.

    The people sat down again, suppressing their excitement. While they discussed Shen Cangsheng and the rest, respect filled their faces.

    Shi Ting¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Ye Chen and Yang Tian, and said rather nervously, ¡°What do we do? What do we do? Shen Cangsheng is reallying.¡±

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve got Old Ye here. Moreover, didn¡¯t Old Master Hu agree to help us?¡± Yang Tianforted though he had little confidence.

    After all, Shen Cangsheng had an immortal with 1,000 years of cultivation behind him!

    Only demons would not die of old age!

    Shi Ting suppressed the fear within her after hearing that.

    Compared to their anxiety, Ye Chen was much more casual. He sipped the tea in his cup lightly and said calmly, ¡°I hope that he¡¯lle soon so that I can go home earlier.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still joking at such a time!¡± Shi Ting red at him and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ll cry if Old Master Hu can¡¯t help you guys then.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled. Just when he was going to speak, he suddenly lifted his eyes to look far away. He saw Dai Wei walking toward him and announcing arrogantly, ¡°Ye, Sorcerer Gongyang wants to see you. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°What Sorcerer Gongyang?¡± Yang Tian did not like Dai Wei since the beginning, so he could not help but respond, ¡°Who do you think Old Ye is? Get him toe here if he wants to see Old Ye!¡±

    ¡°How dare you be rude to Sorcerer Gongyang?¡± Dai Wei looked mad.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Shi Ting¡¯s pretty face changed slightly at that moment. She asked immediately, ¡°What did you say? Sorcerer Gongyang is here too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Dai Wei smiled in pride.

    ¡°Who is this Sorcerer Gongyang?¡± Yang Tian looked at Shi Ting when he asked that.

    Shi Ting took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Sorcerer Gongyang is a chuma disciple too. He bears the family name of Gongyang, so he¡¯s not in the five families. However, the immortal behind him holds a high status. It¡¯s merely below the Five Kings, so nobody dares to offend him!¡±

    Yang Tian shut his mouth instantly.

    Dai Wei was feeling prouder now. ¡°Ye, did you hear that? It¡¯s an honor that Sorcerer Gongyang wants to see you. I¡¯m warning you to go with me now.¡± He looked at Ye Chen wryly.

    In reality, he had badmouthed Ye Chen to Sorcerer Gongyang. That was why Sorcerer Gongyang wanted to teach him a lesson.

    Ye Chen yed with his teacup. ¡°A useless man who depends on another¡¯s power isn¡¯t worthy of me seeing him.¡±

    Stunned, Dai Wei said in disbelief, ¡°H-how dare you say that about Sorcerer Gongyang? Are you seeking death?¡±

    Shi Ting was also shocked.

    The person was Sorcerer Gongyang, a man that even her aunt could not afford to offend!

    Ye Chen mobilized his neck and said calmly, ¡°If he wants to see me, he shoulde over here himself!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great! Ye, it¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡± Dai Wei left after saying that in a rage. One would have guessed that he was going toin to Sorcerer Gongyang.

    Shi Ting looked troubled and said as soon as he left, ¡°Big Brother Ye, you¡¯re on our side. Can you not bring trouble upon us? He must be telling on us. We¡¯ll be in trouble when Sorcerer Gongyanges.¡± She then got up and walked to Aunt Hong¡¯s table immediately to whisper into her ears.

    Aunt Hong¡¯s face froze, and she lifted her eyes to look at Ye Chen. Just when she was going to speak, amotion burst out from the crowd at the back.

    Subsequently, a lecherous old man walked over while holding ady. Many people jolted upon seeing him. They sped their fists. ¡°Greetings, Sorcerer Gongyang!¡±

    Meanwhile, Aunt Hong and Shi Ting¡¯s expressions changed.

    Sorcerer Gongyang ignored the people¡¯s cordiality. He walked straight to Ye Chen¡¯s table while the expression on his face was chilly.

    The entire lounge turned silent.

    Everyone blinked when they instantly figured out what was happening. They then looked at Ye Chen and the rest with pity on their faces.

    Upon witnessing that, Mei Niang, who had always hated Aunt Hong, scoffed and gloated, ¡°Oh, Aunt Hong, the people that you brought along are in trouble.¡±

    The two middle-aged men looked like they were ready for a good show.

    Yang Tian and Shi Ting stood up almost instantly, appearing nervous.

    Ye Chen was the only one who remained still as if he did not see Sorcerer Gongyanging.

    Sorcerer Gongyang scoffed before yelling when he arrived in front of Ye Chen, ¡°Brat, I heard that you asked me toe over here to see you!¡±

    Everyone could not help staring at Ye Chen. Shock filled their eyes. Even the people sitting at the table where Aunt Hong and Mei Niang were astounded.

    Even the people from the five families dared not say that! What gave him the courage to say that?

    Dai Wei was smirking. ¡®Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to boast now!¡¯

    Di Jing, on the other hand, bit her lip. She urged while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Why are you still sitting down? Get up and apologize to my master now!¡±

    ¡®You idiot? Can¡¯t you read the room? Do you think that Aunt Hong can save you?¡¯

    However, Ye Chen remained sitting down. He said while ying with the teacup in his hand without even lifting his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you going to do about it?¡±

 Chapter 336: The Two-faced B*stard!

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Two-faced B*stard!</h4>

    The entire lounge fell into silence as soon as Ye Chen said that!

    Disbelief shed through everybody¡¯s eyes!

    ¡®Is this guy out of his mind? Even we have to be polite to Sorcerer Gongyang, but this guy is behaving like this!¡¯

    Di Jing was stunned at first, then she shook her head. ¡®That¡¯s it! Now even I can¡¯t save you!¡¯

    Dai Wei¡¯s expression froze. He thought he heard it wrong! Subsequently, he was over the moon! The more ignorant Ye Chen was, the happier he was!

    ¡°What a boastful brat!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s expression was as cold as frost. ¡°You should know that even the five families daren¡¯t be so rude to me. Since this is the case, I¡¯ll show you just how powerful I am!¡±

    ck energy appeared on his hand suddenly as soon as he was done speaking. The ck energy made the temperature in the lounge dropped instantly. Many people were secretly startled, especially Dai Wei and Di Jing who were standing closest to him. There was fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Stop it, Sorcerer Gongyang!¡±

    At that moment, Aunt Hong who was aside walked over suddenly. She protected Ye Chen behind her and said with a smile, ¡°Sorcerer Gongyang, Ye Chen offended you because he doesn¡¯t know the rules. I hope that you¡¯ll forgive him for my sake!¡±

    ¡°For your sake?¡± Sorcerer Gongyang snickered. ¡°Aunt Hong, don¡¯t you think you think too highly of yourself? If I can be frank, you¡¯re nothing to me!¡±

    Aunt Hong¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    Dai Wei could no longer hide the smirk on his face. ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen. Weren¡¯t you being arrogant earlier? This is the price to pay for being arrogant!¡¯

    Di Jing snickered.

    ¡®See? I advised you to apologize to Sorcerer Gongyang earlier, but you refused to listen to me. Now, even Aunt Hong, who you¡¯re relying on, is nothing to Sorcerer Gongyang.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Scram or I¡¯ll kill you as well!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang said again.

    If he had merely wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson after hearing Dai Wei¡¯s rant earlier, now he was determined to kill him because thetter had humiliated him!

    Ye Chen smiled in contempt as soon as he said that. He got up to look at Sorcerer Gongyang. Just when he was going to speak, a cold voice came from a private room next door, ¡°Gongyang Fu, who are you trying to kill?¡±

    The crowd looked over by instinct.

    They saw Old Master Hu walk out of the private room slowly. He was hobbling really slowly with his walking stick. Everyone said loudly and sincerely, ¡°Greetings, Old Master Hu!¡±

    Joy was apparent on Shi Ting and Aunt Hong¡¯s faces upon seeing that Old Master Hu was here.

    However, Ye Chen sighed softly. He was rather disappointed.

    The expression on Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s face was reced by a smile. ¡°Hu Lai, when did you get here?¡±

    Although the Hu family, one of the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast¡¯s immortal was not one of the Five Kings, Sorcerer Gongyang dared not be rude to them at all because he knew a secret about the Hu family!

    The secret was the reason why the Hu family stood tall!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time!¡± Old Master Hu said expressionlessly and looked at him, ¡°Who did you say you want to kill?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Hu, this brat was being rude to me. I must teach him a lesson.¡± Sorcerer Gongyang pointed at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You want to kill my guest?¡± Old Master Hu questioned.

    Everyone gasped, and Dai Wei and Di Jing were dumbstruck, especially Dai Wei whose jaw almost dropped.

    ¡®This brat is a guest of the Hu family? How is that possible?! The Hu family is one of the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast!¡¯

    ¡°What? Old Master Hu, this brat is your g-guest?¡± Sorcerer Gongyang was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old Master Hu said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re my family¡¯s guests. Do you still want to kill them now?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Rage shed across Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s eyes as he took on a powerful stance. However, he was beaming widely at the same time.

    He even stretched his arm out at Ye Chen and said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Ye, since you¡¯re Old Master Hu¡¯s guest, we should be friends instead!¡± To him, it was a great honor that he was taking the initiative to mend things with Ye Chen, thus Ye Chen should be over the moon.

    However, Ye Chen remained still, as if he did not see Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s arm that was extended to him.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Madness!

    This man must be mad to be doing that!

    Sorcerer Gongyang recalled his hand while smiling, but the killing intent within him was growing. If his eyes could kill, Ye Chen would have been dead countless times.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s get on with dinner!¡± Old Master Hu said and got Ye Chen to sit down.

    Sorcerer Gongyang led Dai Wei and the rest to take their seats on the other side. He pped Dai Wei as soon as they sat down, ¡°You idiot, didn¡¯t you tell me that brat is just a regr man? How does he know the Hu family, as well as Old Master Hu?¡±

    ¡°I-I have no idea!¡± Dai Wei held his cheek that stung. He felt like crying from being wronged.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang kicked him out with an extremely fierce expression.

    ¡®The Hu family! Although I can¡¯t do anything to you, there¡¯s someone who isn¡¯t afraid of offending you!¡¯ He walked to the side as he thought about this. He took out his phone and made a call.

    ¡°Sorcerer Yin, I wonder when will you get here...¡±

    Di Jing looked deeply toward the direction where Ye Chen and the rest were. She could not calm herself down. ¡®No wonder you¡¯re so confident of yourself! So, you¡¯ve buttered up to the Hu family!¡¯

    ...

    At the table where Ye Chen and the rest were, Old Master Hu nced at Ye Chen after taking his seat. He said in a rather upset tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend Gongyang Fu. There are very few people in the entire northeast who can fight him. Moreover, this man holds grudges. Although I can help you now, do you think I can help you forever?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s attitude was making Old Master Hu irked as he had no idea why that person would look up to Ye Chen so much.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown up earlier, I would¡¯ve killed that man like I¡¯m killing a chicken!¡±

    Old Master Hu scoffed immediately.

    Shi Ting snickered out loud. ¡°Go ahead and boast. If Old Master Hu didn¡¯t show up in time, you might¡¯ve been dead now!¡±

    Aunt Hong shook her head lightly.

    At that moment, Dai Wei walked over with a ss of wine in his hand. He walked to Ye Chen while they looked at him like an enemy. He had a wide smile on his face. ¡°Ye Chen, I didn¡¯t know that you came from such a powerful background. I can¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t tell us that along the way. You sure are good at hiding things. Here¡¯s a toast to you from me!¡±

    He was regretful now. If he had known that Ye Chen knew the Hu family, he would not have offended him. After all, the Hu family was one of the Five Wealthy Families of the Northeast. Could his vengeance with the immortal weasel be solved if Old Master Hu helped him?

    Therefore, he put down his pride and came over with the goal of getting closer to Ye Chen.

    Yang Tian condemned directly as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°Scram! You two-faced b*stard, you disgust me!¡±

    Shi Ting was also staring at him in contempt. It was her first time seeing someone so shameless.

    No matter how thick Dai Wei¡¯s skin was, he looked terrible being humiliated by Yang Tian. ¡°Ye Chen, didn¡¯t you teach your man any manners? Since this is the case, this is the end of us. Watch out!¡± He left directly after saying that!

    ¡°What a douchebag. He was so arrogant just because he had Sorcerer Gongyang with him earlier, but after meeting Old Master Hu, he came over shamelessly to mend things,¡± Shi Ting said in disdain.

    At that moment, a loud voice came from outside, ¡°Sorcerer Yin is here!¡±

 Chapter 337: The Three Kings Are Here. Ye Chen Became A Target!

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Three Kings Are Here. Ye Chen Became A Target!</h4>

    ¡°Sorcerer Yin is here!¡±

    The lounge fell into silence immediately after hearing that voice.

    Everyone turned to the entrance instantly and saw a fat man entering with long strides. The fatty wore a gray robe, and he was in his 40s. Barefooted, there was also a tattoo of arge rat on his belly.

    Most importantly, he was hovering in the air. His feet were at least ten centimeters from the ground. A dazzling glow enveloped him as if he was showered in holy light.

    The people knelt onto the ground when they saw him. Only a minority of them did not stoop such as the people for the five families including Old Master Hu, Ye Chen, Yang Tian, and the rest. Even Aunt Hong and Shi Ting knelt

    ¡°Greetings, Sorcerer Yin!¡±

    Thunderous greetings echoed through the entire lounge. Everyone looked passionate, and the sight of his entrance was majestic. It was because the man was none other than Yin Santong!

    The immortal behind him was the immortal rat among the Five Kings. Apart from that, it was an immortal with 1,000 years of cultivation under its belt, so it was no exaggeration to describe it with unparalleled abilities.

    Shi Ting, who was kneeling on the ground, grabbed the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt when she noticed that he and Yang Tian remained still. ¡°What are you guys doing? Kneel! He¡¯s Yin Santong!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and took a good look at Yin Santong whereas Yang Tian stood still purely from shock.

    Yin Santong had no expression on his face as he nced at the people in an extremely condescending manner. When he noticed that Ye Chen and Yang Tian were not kneeling, a cold gleam shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Get up, all of you!¡± he said calmly.

    Everyone only stood up after hearing that.

    ¡°Sorcerer Yin, you¡¯re finally here. Please im justice for me!¡± A voice came from among the crowd. Soon, Sorcerer Gongyang ran over, looking wronged.

    Yin Santong sat on the grandmaster chair that was ced the highest and said in a supercilious manner, ¡°Tell me who¡¯s wronged you.¡±

    ¡°This brat isn¡¯t a chuma disciple of the northeast, but he humiliated me earlier.¡± Sorcerer Gongyang stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Chen. ¡°I came to talk to him, but the Hu family is siding him!¡±

    Aunt Hong and Shi Ting¡¯s expressions changed.

    Yin Santong paused for a few seconds when he looked at Ye Chen. Scorn filled his face when he realized that Ye Chen was the man who had not knelt when he entered earlier. He looked at the people as if he was asking for their opinion. ¡°Which one of you can prove that Gongyang Fu is telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Sorcerer Yin, Sorcerer Gongyang is right. It¡¯s the truth,¡± Mei Niang, who hated Aunt Hong, stood up first and added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Aunt Hong is the one who brought this brat. They¡¯re not taking us seriously just because the Hu family has got their back!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Aunt Hong was enraged.

    A few people stood up and said, ¡°We can also testify that Sorcerer Gongyang is telling the truth!¡±

    At that moment, even Old Master Hu¡¯s heart sank. Dai Wei, who had been beaten up earlier, was so happy that he was almost smirking. He looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner.

    Di Jing secretly shook her head. ¡®Now even the Hu family can¡¯t save you! This wouldn¡¯t have happened if you had listened to me earlier.¡¯

    Yin Santong lifted his eyes and looked at Old Master Hu. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Old Master Hu, don¡¯t you think your family is being a bully, not knowing who is right and wrong?¡±

    ¡°We all know who is right and who is wrong!¡± Old Master Hu shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else that I¡¯d like to say!¡± He must protect Ye Chen. It was for Aunt Hong¡¯s sake as well as the other person¡¯s order.

    ¡°Old Master Hu, do you mean that everyone misunderstands you, including me?¡± Yin Santong¡¯s tone sounded slightly upset.

    Old Master Hu said, ¡°Yin Santong, although you¡¯re one of the five popr chuma disciples, you¡¯ve no right to use my family. More so, you¡¯ve no right to use me!¡±

    Yin Santong¡¯s face grew as frigid as ice.

    Old Master Hu was right! It had been so many years that all of the powerful people in the entire northeast were fearful of the Hu family. To be exact, they were fearful of that person behind the Hu family. Nobody knew whether that person was still alive, but they were still fearful of the family!

    Dai Wei could not help but feel rather disappointed. Clearly, even he could tell what Yin Santong was afraid of.

    Sorcerer Gongyang looked sour.

    ¡°What about us?!¡±

    At that moment, a calm voice came from outside. Subsequently, three people entered while hovering in the air. They were two men and ady. Thedy, who was in the lead, was garbed in red and she had a majestic aura.

    Meanwhile, behind her was an old man with long and thick sloping eyebrows as well as an old man with eyes like copper bells and demonic energy lingering around his body.

    The crowd waspletely stirred to see the three of them!

    Whoosh!

    All of them knelt in unison. A series of voices came, ¡°Greetings, Sorcerer Huang, Sorcerer Bai, and Sorcerer Shi!¡±

    There were five kings among the immortals of the northeast. They were the Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, the Weasel King, the Hedgehog King, and the Rat King.

    The five of them guided all of the immortals while they had their own chuma disciples in the outside world. They were Shen Cangsheng, Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, Yin Santong, and Shi Qianmo!

    As the chuma disciples of thepelling immortals aside, the five of them were also Shamanism elders, hence they were powerful. They knew many spells which they had mastered those spells! Therefore, the crowd worshipped them.

    When the three of them took their seats on the grandmaster chairs, thedy in red, Huang Xieyi, looked at Old Master Hu in a disdainful manner. ¡°Old Master Hu, you¡¯re going against us for an outsider. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We belong to the immortals and we should be on the same side. Old Master Hu, your actions are a betrayal to us!¡± the old man Bai Shinie with sloping eyebrows scoffed.

    Thest old man, Shi Qianmo, said with his sonorous voice, ¡°Old Master Hu, sometimes it¡¯s better to sweep some things under the carpet. That person from your family isn¡¯t here, and neither are there any chuma disciples. We¡¯re fearful of you, but please don¡¯t exploit that!¡±

    Old Master Hu¡¯s expression looked serious. Never had he thought that the minor conflict with Sorcerer Gongyang would stir up something so big. He was here just to solve the grudge between the immortal snake and Ye Chen. Therefore, he thought he would ask for a favor from the three of them since Shen Cangsheng was not here.

    He never expected that the three people would now be on the other side. Asking for a favor for Ye Chen, which was out of the discussion aside, he would only drag his family into trouble.

    Old Master Hu took a deep breath as he thought to this point. He said to the three people on the grandmaster chairs, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll no longer stick my nose into this.¡±

    He walked to the side right after saying that. Clearly, he did not n to help Ye Chen, Aunt Hong, and the rest any further.

    Aunt Hong and Shi Ting immediately looked glum,

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Bai Shinie yelled while looking at Ye Chen.

    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at a dead man. He had offended three powerhouses, and now not even God could help him.

    Dai Wei snickered in joy. His snigger got the trio¡¯s attention. Thedy in red red coldly at him. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Sorcerer Gongyang said immediately, ¡°Sorcerer Huang, this is my disciple¡¯s friend...¡± He then shared the story of the grudge between the weasel and Dai Wei.

    Huang Xieyi looked at Dai Wei again after hearing the story, ¡°So, you were the one who killed Xiaozi!¡± The immortal behind her was the king of the weasel, the Weasel King. Therefore, naturally, she could speak for the immortal herself.

    The re alone made Dai Wei kneel onto the ground. He was kowtowing so hard as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°Sorcerer, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. Please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sorcerer Huang. He didn¡¯t mean it. Please spare his life for my sake!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang begged.

    Huang Xieyi stretched her arm out and pointed at Ye Chen. She said to Dai Wei, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. p him twice and make him kneel. If you do it right, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Dai Wei was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect it to be so simple!

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it!¡± He looked overjoyed. Subsequently, he took one step after another at Ye Chen happily!

    Sorcerer Gongyang looked at Di Jing who was next to him and ordered, ¡°p that man twice too, and get him to kneel!¡±

    Di Jing hesitated. However, she walked to Ye Chen after taking a deep breath upon noticing the unkind stareing from Huang Xieyi and the rest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. You only have yourself to me!¡± she said.

 Chapter 338: Those Who Are Supposed to Die Are Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 338: Those Who Are Supposed to Die Are Dead!</h4>

    Dai Wei walked to Ye Chen one step after another as the people watched. Heughed out loud in a boastful manner. ¡°Ye, I guess you never thought this would happen to you today!¡±

    He thought he would have to bow to Ye Chen for the rest of his life with Old Master Hu supporting Ye Chen earlier. That was the reason why he had taken the initiative to mend things with Ye Chen.

    He never thought that the three powerhouses would force Old Master Hu into giving up on Ye Chen and that thetter would be on his own within the blink of an eye.

    The rollercoaster ride made his emotions go up and down. Right now, he was over the moon.

    However, Ye Chen remained still and watched Dai Wei getting closer quietly. If one were to look closer, there was a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you not to fight it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a devastating death!¡± Dai Wei assumed that Ye Chen was scared judging by his reaction.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Dai Wei scoffed and pped Ye Chen directly. It was a hard p whereby he almost used all of the strength in his body.

    Old Shen, Aunt Hong, and the rest shut their eyes slightly. Nobody could help Ye Chen under such a situation, especially since nobody would dare to stand up to the three powerhouses¡¯ rage!

    Shi Ting had pity on her face. She seemed like she could not watch what was going to happen next.

    However, she heard a thud in the next second. Something flew by. When she looked again, Dai Wei was thrown out like a torn bup sack. Eventually, he smashed a table directly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    At that moment, the crowd¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly! They were in slight disbelief!

    How could Ye Chen have dared to fight back at such a time!?

    Di Jing, who had walked a few steps out, froze. She looked nkly at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes and was secretly stirred.

    Was Dai Wei, a retired soldier, thrown out by a p? Apart from that, he practiced martial arts too!

    Dai Wei got up from the ground with a struggle and covered his mouth after a front tooth was broken from the p. He was pissed off and humiliated. ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Before this, he thought that Ye Chen was weak. Without his bodyguard, he thought it would be a piece of cake for him to beat him up. However, the truth was that the person that he looked down upon had just pped him and thrown him out!

    He did not even see how Ye Chen did it.

    Ye Chen ignored him directly and lifted his eyes to look at the three people on the grandmaster chairs. He said expressionlessly, ¡°This useless thing is nothing to me. Why don¡¯t the three of youe to fight me instead of being dependent on someone else?¡±

    Everyone in the lounge gasped to hear that. They could not believe that he had just invited three powerhouses to a battle.

    ¡°How dare you, a regr martial artist, dare to challenge three sorcerers in such a boastful manner? Let me fight you first!¡± Mei Niang who was standing aside challenged.

    An ominous wind blew as she ran toward Ye Chen quickly. At the same time, both of her hands turned into two venomous snakes. They were hissing at Ye Chen with their sharp fangs.

    ¡°Mei Niang is getting the immortal to possess her!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s an immortal snake in her body, right? It has at least 300 years of cultivation!¡±

    The people began discussing when she performed a spell.

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Shi Ting dragged Aunt Hong¡¯s hand, feeling insecure. She said immediately, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Ye¡¯s bodyguarding to his rescue yet?!¡±

    Aunt Hong nced at Iron Tower who was standing aside, feeling doubtful.

    Dai Wei grinned. ¡®Ye, so what if you¡¯ve defeated me?! I don¡¯t believe you can survive the attack from a chuma disciple!¡¯

    However, Ye Chen extended his arm in the next second. He grabbed Mei Niang, who was charging at him. Suddenly, she felt a great suction as Ye Chen grabbed her throat.

    ¡°Y-You...¡± Mei Niang was shocked.

    Bang!

    Before she was done speaking, Ye Chen squeezed her until she exploded. She turned into bloody mist and sttered everywhere after ck energy was exuded from her body.

    Ye Chen opened his mouth and inhaled, sucking the ck energy into his mouth. A devastating shriek was the only thing left behind.

    It was deadly silent at that moment!

    Had Mei Niang, who had an immortal with 300 years of cultivation possessing her, been killed just like that? Did Ye Chen even swallow the immortal?

    Dai Wei watched with his eyes wide open. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Di Jing took two steps back in shock! ¡®So this is your trump card! We¡¯ve underestimated you!¡¯

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Brother Ye is so powerful!¡± Shi Ting screamed.

    Horror flooded Aunt Hong¡¯s face. She could not help but bite her lip. Mei Niang was more powerful than her, but she had been killed instantly. ¡®We¡¯ve underestimated him. This guy hasn¡¯t been pretending. He¡¯s really powerful. It¡¯s funny that we¡¯re so dumb to have begged him for help!¡¯

    At the same time, the three sorcerers, who were sitting on the grandmaster chairs, were stunned.

    If they had not taken him seriously after throwing Dai Wei out with a p, which could only be exined by the possibility that Ye Chen had been trained in martial arts, then Mei Niang¡¯s death did indeed shock them.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the three of them. He smirked and shed his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve said that the three of you shoulde at me at once. Otherwise, it¡¯s no fun for me.¡±

    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang shouted as a fireball appeared in his hand. It was the size of a basketball, and he tossed it at Ye Chen directly.

    Although he was shocked by what had happened, Mei Niang was not as powerful as him!

    Everyone could not help but hold their breaths while watching that.

    It was a real spell!

    Di Jing¡¯s eyes that were initially dim glowed. ¡®Master is fighting now. He¡¯s even cast a spell. I suppose you won¡¯t be able to handle that!¡¯

    Subsequently, everyone saw something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.

    Besides not dodging the fireball, Ye Chen stretched his arm out to grab it directly. The fireball stopped when itnded in his hand.

    As Ye Chen moved both of his hands, the fireball charged at Sorcerer Gongyang after turning into a fire dragon.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly shouted, ¡°Please possess me!¡±

    A shadow covered him as soon as he was done speaking. A gigantic illusion of a dog¡¯s head appeared above his head! Clearly, the immortal behind him was a dog with cultivation!

    When they looked closer, Sorcerer Gongyang spat water from his mouth. The blob of water was approximately the size of the mouth of a bowl. He seemed to be attempting to put Ye Chen¡¯s fire dragon out.

    However, the water evaporated entirely as soon as it touched the fire dragon. Meanwhile, the fire dragon was still going on strong.

    ¡°No!¡± Sorcerer Gongyang failed to dodge it.

    Bang!

    The fire dragon prated his body, so his body burned. Eventually, he turned into a pile of ashes all over the ground!

    Dead silence!

    Dead silence filled the ce!

    Shocked!

    Everyone waspletely shocked!

    Sorcerer Gongyang, who ranked merely after the three sorcerers, had been killed just like that!

    ¡°Spell Master?¡±

    Huang Xieyi, Bai Shinie, and Shi Qianmo looked at each other.

    Plop!

    Di Jing felt her knees go weak, whereby she fell onto the ground. If one were to look closer, they would notice that she was shuddering.

    She thought that Ye Chen killing Mei Niang was the best he could do. Never had she thought that he would even kill Sorcerer Gongyang too!

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Dai Wei was horrified, he could not ept that at all!

    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back. He squinted and said as he looked at the three sorcerers on the grandmaster chairs, ¡°Those who are supposed to die are dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

 Chapter 339: Apart from Mr. Ye, Who Else Dares to Call Himself the Mad Southern?

    <h4>Chapter 339: Apart from Mr. Ye, Who Else Dares to Call Himself the Mad Southern?</h4>

    At that moment, pin-drop silence filled the entire lounge!

    Everyone stared at that skinny silhouette in a nk. They were excited.

    This man had just thrown Dai Wei out with a p!

    Then, he squeezed Mei Niang until she exploded!

    After that, he controlled a fire dragon to kill Sorcerer Gongyang!

    Before this, who would have thought this person before them could do all that? They even thought Ye Chen would suffer terrible consequences. However, reality gave them a hard p!

    The young man before them had been quiet earlier. However, he was like a strong gale that resembled a storm or a tornado when he moved. He crushed everyone¡¯s guards directly.

    Aunt Hong and Shi Ting were currently dumbstruck.

    The only thought they had was¡ªhe¡¯s so powerful!

    At that moment, they even thought the Ye Chen they knew before was a different person since he waspletely different from before!

    ¡°As expected, Mr. Ye is a powerhouse!¡± Old Shen¡¯s lips shuddered.

    Before departing, his boss had told him that Ye Chen was no ordinary man. He had even ordered the expedition team to listen to Ye Chen. Although Old Chen heard that, he was doubtful. After all, Ye Chen was just too young.

    ¡°Kill him. Kill him please, three sorcerers!¡± Dai Wei shouted with his bloodshot eyes as if he had be insane. The massive blow had crushed him entirely.

    The people reacted to what he said.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! There are the three most powerful sorcerers here! Ye Chen can¡¯t kill them no matter how powerful he is, right?¡¯ Dai Wei¡¯s words gave Di Jing a tiny bit of hope.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! There are three sorcerers here, and they are the most powerful ones.¡¯ She looked at Ye Chen again with pride as she thought to this point, ¡®I admit that I underestimated you. But you can¡¯t change the ending now! You¡¯ll die a devastating death!¡¯

    At the same time, the three of them on the grandmaster chairs looked at each other.

    In the end, Huang Xieyi, who was sitting in the middle, looked at Ye Chen. She said in slight fear, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re no ordinary man since you are so powerful. I wonder who exactly you are.¡±

    That was right! They were a little scared!

    Ye Chen grabbed the fireball that Sorcerer Gongyang had charged earlier with his bare hands. Judging by that, Ye Chen must be who the people in the outside world calledthe Spell Master. At the same time, he could cast spells too.

    Therefore, they were unwilling to fight Ye Chen unless it was thest resort.

    ¡°I know who he is now!¡± someone screamed at that moment.

    The people looked following where the voice came from. They saw a hunchback old man standing among the crowd. He walked straight to Ye Chen and sped his fists in all seriousness as he spoke to Ye Chen, ¡°I wonder if your family name is Ye, whereas your first name is Chen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded expressionlessly.

    The hunchback old man knelt hard before Ye Chen as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°I must be blind not to have recognized you. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Someone could not help but ask upon seeing what he did, ¡°Old Wang, is this Ye Chen famous?¡±

    He was not the only one who was confused. So was everyone else.

    Many people had the family name Ye in this world while there were many people named Ye Chen. Moreover, was the name notmon?

    The hunchback old man stood up and smiled coldly.¡±Let me tell you this. Apart from Ye Chen, Mr. Ye has another name.¡±

    He took a deep breath as he spoke to this point. He enunciated word for word, ¡°He¡¯s also called Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Because he had been sitting on the other side before this, he did not notice Ye Chen. Since the conflict came up, he was unsure of his spection. He was only sure after Ye Chen showed his abilities. That was the reason why he had mustered his courage to ask that .

    Mad Southern Ye?

    The people were stunned at first, then someone screamed in horror, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? Do you mean China¡¯s No. 1 Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the hunchback old man nodded and said, ¡°In entire China, apart from Mr. Ye, who else would dare to call himself the Mad Southern?¡±

    Everyone inhaled sharply. Their eyes were filled with shock when they looked at Ye Chen again.

    Mad Southern Ye!

    No. 1 of China!

    They had heard of the series of titles and Ye Chen¡¯s achievements even though they were all the way in the northeast. It was just that they had never thought the legendary man would be standing right in front of them.

    Aunt Hong¡¯s face was nk.

    Old Master Hu was filled with regrets! If he had known that earlier, he would not have given up on Ye Chen no matter what.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡± Dai Wei fell onto the ground. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°I-impossible! How is this possible?!¡±

    Di Jing bit her lip hard while her face was extremely pale. She secretly regretted what she had done. She could not help but look at Ye Chen, chuckling as she bit her lip. ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell us your identity since the beginning?¡±

    Ye Chen replied coldly, ¡°Why¡¯d I tell you?¡±

    Di Jing was stunned. She then forced a smile. ¡®That¡¯s right! Why would he tell me?¡¯ Whatever happened now came from her arrogance and spection. She had brought that upon herself.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡± Huang Xieyi, who was on the grandmaster chair, took a deep breath and said, ¡°We¡¯ve heard of you. Can we just treat whatever happened today as a misunderstanding and forget it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Shinie nodded and said, ¡°After all, there¡¯s no vengeance between us. This is all instigated by that guy named Dai and Sorcerer Gongyang.¡±

    His arm suddenly grew as he spoke to this point. He stretched it at Dai Wei and grabbed him. ¡°As an apology, we¡¯re willing to kill Dai Wei.¡±

    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± Dai Wei was shocked. Never had he expected the three sorcerers to do that. He said to Ye Chen instantly, ¡°Ye Chen, Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me. I was forced to do whatever I did...¡±

    If he was given another chance, he would not target Ye Chen no matter what. A mere mistake had caused him great trouble!

    However, ruthlessness was written on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    Dai Wei then looked at Old Shen who was standing aside. ¡°Old Shen, help me. Please ask Ye Chen to spare my life...¡±

    Old Shen looked away, refusing to look at him. Whatever Dai Wei did had disappointed him from the very beginning.

    Dai Wei could not help but look at Di Jing. Just when he was going to speak, Bai Shinie swallowed him directly. As a series of munching noises came, a pile of bones appeared on the ground.

    Everyone had goosebumps just watching that. It was a man who had been alive! However, he was eaten within the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, what do you think of my way of handling this?¡± Bai Shinie looked at Ye Chen.

    Shi Qianmo, who was aside, said in his deep voice, ¡°If you¡¯re still not satisfied, I¡¯ll kill thatdy named Ding as well!¡±

    Di Jing almost passed out from shock

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Does that mean that we¡¯re good?¡± Huang Xieyi instantly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. There¡¯s no vengeance between us, so there¡¯s no need to fight for something so minor...¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted her before she was done speaking, ¡°When did I say that we¡¯re good?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Xieyi frowned.

    Ye Chen took a step out while his extremely cold voice echoed through the entire lounge, ¡°I want the beast cores of the five animals behind you guys. So, I¡¯ll send you guys to hell today!¡±

 Chapter 340: Please Possess Me, Fourth Master Huang!

    <h4>Chapter 340: Please Possess Me, Fourth Master Huang!</h4>

    ¡°I want the beast cores of the five animals behind you guys. So, I¡¯ll send you guys to hell today!¡±

    At that moment, the lounge fell into dead silence as soon as Ye Chen said that. Everyone had horror on their faces when they looked at Ye Chen.

    It was madness!

    It was overbearing!

    Not only did he not appreciate the four sorcerers¡¯ favor, but he also wanted to kill all of them, as well as the Five Kings¡¯ beast cores!

    Beast core! It was the power essence that immortals cultivated for countless years and went through tribtions for. One could say that it was more important than life itself!

    Was he nning to go into the secondary forest to kill the Five Kings? Was he not too overconfident to be saying that?

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Huang Xieyi, who was on the grandmaster chair, mmed the handle and stood up instantly. ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re mad. You¡¯re blinded by how mad you are!¡± Bai Shinie, who represented the Hedgehog King, was enraged.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Representing the ck Bear King, Shi Qianm said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare underestimate us in our territory just because you¡¯re an overlord out there. In reality, the so-called Heaven Leaderboard is nothing to us!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Yin Santong seemed grim.

    The immortals of the northeast had a close rtionship with Shamanism. They came from the same roots. Although they did not cultivate Martial Dao or methods, they could use witchcraft. Their witchcraft was no less powerful than Sorcerer Gongyang¡¯s abilities.

    Huang Xieyi performed a hand seal quickly as soon as they were done speaking. She shouted, ¡°Please possess me, Fourth Master Huang!¡±

    In the next second, ck energy descended from the sky. It caused a strong wind that blew so hard at the people in the entire lounge that they could not open their eyes.

    After the strong wind subsided, the ck energy integrated with Huang Xieyi. There was gravely terrifying demonic energy within the ck energy. The people saw Huang Xieyi¡¯s features changing faintly. She looked human for one second, and in the next second, she resembled a weasel face with white fur. Her blue eyes were horrifying!

    The people were startled to see that. Clearly, she had gotten the immortal to possess her!

    Among the crowd, Yang Tian asked instinctively, ¡°Who is Fourth Master Huang?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Master Huang is the Weasel King among the Five Kings!¡±

    Aunt Hong said in her deep voice, ¡°The Five Kings are ranked ording to their ages. The ck Bear King is Second Master Nie, the Mysterious Snake King is Third Master Liu, the Weasel King is Fourth Master Huang, the Rat King is Fifth Master Bai, and the Hedgehog King is Seventh Master!¡±

    Yang Tian came to a realization. He asked again, seeming to recall something, ¡°There are the Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Seventh Masters, so why are there no Sixth and First Masters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt.¡± Shi Ting was also confused.

    Aunt Hong ignored both of them, looking awkward.

    Huang Xieyi¡¯s transformation shocked Di Jing who was among the crowd too. The strong wind hadpletely changed her outlook on the world. She could not help but stare at Ye Chen, feeling energized again.

    ¡®This is a technique close to what the gods are capable of doing! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight this!¡¯

    Huang Xieyi hovered in the air and looked at Ye Chen in a condescending manner. Demonic qi filled her body, followed by a husky voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, why don¡¯t you stay the No. 1 of China out there? Why did youe to the northeast to stir things up?¡±

    Clearly, the immortal in her body, which was the Weasel King, had spoken.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I want your beast core, you filthy animal. If you give it to me, I might consider sparing your life!¡± Ye Chen said while standing with his arms behind his back.

    The people were speechless. To them, Ye Chen was as ridiculous as a viin for calling the immortal a filthy animal and asking for its beast core.

    ¡°You b*stard! Since you¡¯re seeking death, do you dare fight me up there?!¡± The Weasel King in Huang Xieyi¡¯s body was enraged. She rushed out of the window after taunting him.

    Bang!

    As the ss was smashed, she leaped into the air. After all, the club had limited space, which was not suitable for a battle. Moreover, there were too many people watching. If they were killed in the battle impact, it would damage the good karma that the immortal had gathered.

    Ye Chen leaped forward to go after Huang Xieyi.

    ¡°Old Ye!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s voice of concern came from behind.

    Ye Chen turned his head to look at him, and he said while smiling, ¡°Old Yang, just stay here while I go kill her. With Iron Tower here, nobody can hurt you!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yang Tian nodded and grabbed a packet of cigarettes. He tossed one at Ye Chen. ¡°Take it. I know you love smoking before you kill.¡±

    ¡®He loves smoking before he kills?¡¯ The people were speechless to hear thatment.

    Stunned, Ye Chen smiled after that. He lit the cigarette by making a fireball in his hand. Then, he leaped right out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go check it out!¡± someone said, which led everyone else to walk out of the club, including Bai Shinie, Shi Qianmo, and Yin Santong who had been sitting on the grandmaster chairs.

    Although the hunchback old man had said that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye, they were still suspicious of that. Therefore, Huang Xieyi wanted to take the initiative to prove it.

    ...

    In midair, Huang Xieyi stood on the ck energy while her expression was extremely cold. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s not toote for you to retreat now!¡±

    ¡°Just fight. Stop your bbering!¡± Ye Chen took a puff on his cigarette, feeling rather impatient.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make your dreame true!¡± Huang Xieyi smiled in rage while she grabbed the air with both hands. Thick ck energy consolidated from her hands and eventually consolidated into a ck spear with demonic qi covering it.

    ¡°ck Demonic Spear!¡± she shouted in rage. She waved the ck spear as she charged at Ye Chen at lightning speed.

    The people felt woozy as they saw a shadow sh through the air in the next second and go closer to Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen stood still as if he was shocked by that!

    Everyone on the ground, including Bai Shinie and the rest, scoffed watching that. Disdain filled their faces.

    The No. 1 in China? It seemed to be just a rumor!

    Huang Xieyi¡¯s spear was made of demonic qi. It looked elusive, but it was extremely tough. It could crush everything and even pierce through an armored tank.

    Ding!

    The ck spearnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body urately. Sparks flew everywhere as a metallic nging noise rang out.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was totally unharmed!

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± The smile on Huang Xieyi¡¯s face froze. She could not believe that her ck Demonic Spear did not hurt him!

    The crowd gasped at that moment.

    Bai Shinie, Shi Qianmo, and Yin Santong¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. ¡°What?¡±

    That was the ck Demonic Spear! Even they dared not take it by force. However, Ye Chen had just grabbed it and was totally unharmed.

    ¡°The ck Demonic Spear? Haha!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain. He lifted his arm to grab the ck spear. Then, he crushed the spear directly.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Huang Xieyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She wanted to retreat by instinct, but Ye Chen¡¯s punch came.

    The blow alone was like Mount Tai pressing down on her. It was immensely heavy! She was mmed into the ground directly.

    Bang!

    The ground shook intensely. Gravel flew all over the ce and dust went everywhere. Everyone staggered. They fell onto the ground, failing to control themselves as horror filled their faces.

    Was the Sorcerer Huang that they admired defeated in merely one hit?!

    After the dust faded, a hole appeared on the ground. A person, whose body was filled with blood, crawled out of it. She was terrified as she spoke to the silhouette in the air, ¡°How are you so strong?¡±

    Bai Shinie, Shi Qianmo, and Yin Santong were agitated.

    Ye Chen stood proudly in the air as everyone stared. He puffed out a smoke ring. His cold voice echoed without any warmth in it at all, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. Come fight me together, useless things. I, Ye Chen, can defeat the four of you!¡±

 Chapter 341: One Against Four, Heâ€™s Winning!

    <h4>Chapter 341: One Against Four, He¡¯s Winning!</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    The killing intent in Yin Santong¡¯s eyes skyrocketed at that moment.

    Ye Chen was too powerful, so powerful that even if they were to get the immortal to possess them and fight him on their own, they would not be his match. If they were to retreat now, how could they not be embarrassed to stay in the northeast in the future?

    ¡°Please possess me, Fifth Master!¡± Yin Santong shouted.

    Bai Shinie and Shi Qianmo yelled out too

    ¡°Please possess me, Second Master!¡±

    ¡°Please possess me, Seventh Master!¡±

    Three ck energies came down from the sky, covering the three of them within. Threepelling aurae exploded from the three of them. The ck energies almost covered half of the sky, appearing strangely ominous!

    The people could not help but hold their breaths as their eyes went nk.

    The three ck energies that they summoned were the Second Master, also known as the ck Bear King, the Fifth Master which was the Rat King, and the Seventh Master which was the Hedgehog King. One must know that any one of them could conquer the world.

    To fight Ye Chen, the four sorcerers had summoned the four kings to possess them at that moment. This had never happened in the entire history of the northeast.

    ¡°You three filthy animals, you guys should¡¯vee sooner!¡± Ye Chen guffawed out loud devoid of any fear. Instead, disdain filled his eyes. His clothes were fluttering with the wind as hisughter echoed through the air.

    At the same time, Bai Shinie, Shi Qianmo, Yin Santong, and Huang Xieyi, whom Ye Chen had crippled, leaped into the sky at the same time. Dense killing intent almost covered the entire sky.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Shi Qianmo jeered and charged at Ye Chen with the ck energy. He appeared like a falling meteorite.

    A gigantic ck bear shadow loomed behind him. The bear had bloodshot eyes, and it looked ferocious. It was growling at a deafening volume.

    Bang!

    ¡°Domination!¡±

    A humongous bear w mmed at Ye Chen. It was like a ck umbre that enveloped the sky as if it was tearing the sky apart while destroying the air.

    At the same time, a gigantic rat shadow with ck hair appeared behind Yin Santong. The rat had two long eyebrows at the corner of its eyes. The eyebrows turned into two chains that were thrown at Ye Chen. Clearly, it was trying to confine him.

    Bai Shinie and Huang Xieyi attacked Ye Chen from the back. A giant hedgehog with thorns that covered its body and a yellowish-brown weasel shadow appeared behind them respectively.

    The four of them had clear responsibilities.

    One was to attack Ye Chen in front of him, one tried to contain him while the other two attacked from behind. They were not holding back at all.

    The crowd that was watching from the ground lost themselves.

    ¡®Are they trying to kill Ye Chen?!¡¯ Aunt Hong lost all rationale. Shi Ting pulled at the corner of her shirt while Yang Tian was concerned.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm and grabbed onto Yin Santong¡¯s two long eyebrows instantly. He pulled them hard, moving forward instead of retreating. He used the momentum to shoot into the air like a giant dragon ascending the sky. Then, he threw a punch out.

    His punch was like a tyrant lifting a cauldron whereby it shook the mountains and rivers. The golden fist shadow that shone from his fist almost lit up the night sky, masking the brightness of the moonlight.

    Bang!

    He punched Shi Qianmo, who wasing at him, directly.

    The golden fist shadow and the giant palm print collided at the moment. Subsequently, a ring gleam dazzled. Almost within the blink of an eye, the air around was destroyed. The loud thud that was created caused a buzzing in the ears of the onlookers.

    ¡®Holy moly. Is that strengthing from a human?¡¯

    Many of themy on the ground.

    Bang!

    Golden energy spread out and threw Shi Qianmo out. He spat a mouthful of blood out after managing to stand still which took some effort.

    Horror filled his face.

    The Domination that he performed almost used up 80% of his strength. It could kill any Martial Dao master. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would have destroyed that with a punch alone.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Yin Santong¡¯s eyelid twitched hard. In the next second, he realized that Ye Chen wasing at him while grabbing his long eyebrows.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was extremely cold as if he was the god of death arriving on Earth. He threw a punch at his chest.

    Ptui!

    As Yin Santong spat a mouthful of blood out, his chest caved in. His heart was crushed as a result of Ye Chen¡¯s punch. The energy remnant was still destroying his body in an overbearing manner.

    Bang!

    Horror, shock, and disbelief pervaded his eyes. His fat body that weighed 136 kilograms exploded almost at the same time. Bloody flesh danced in the air. Yin Santong was killed within five minutes of battle!

    At the same time, ck energy turned into a light stream and leaped into the sky. It was extraordinarily fast, even Ye Chen could not stop that. After all, the ck energy was the Rat King¡¯s projection, which was simr to a clone.

    At that moment, heaven and earth fell into dead silence!

    The crowd looked nk. Bai Shinie, Shi Qianmo, and Huang Xieyi, who were left behind, looked horrified.

    Did Yin Santong just explode and was killed from a punch alone?!

    Even the three immortals behind them were horrified.

    Did Yin Santong fail to escape despite being possessed by the Rat King and did he die on the spot?

    ¡°Guys, we can¡¯t hold back!¡± Bai Shinie growled in rage, his crazy eyes bulging, ¡°This man is powerful. Let me constrain him. You guys will attack him with all of your might!¡±

    The hedgehog shadow behind him shrieked again as soon as he was done speaking. It was growing as it charged directly at Ye Chen. Clearly, it wanted to fight Ye Chen with brute force with the upper hand of having thorns on it.

    Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi respectively released their most powerful attack at Ye Chen from two directions. The assault was even more terrifying than before.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯spelling flesh was beyond their imagination.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll be the second one to die!¡± Ye Chen leaped into the air and charged at Shi Qianmo with his back. When he waved his right hand in the air, a saber with a white glow materialized.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Ye Chen did not even bother bringing out the Master Destruction Saber and the Almighty Killer Sword. He made his finger a saber directly and swung it at Bai Shinie. The long saber glow destroyed the air with countless explosions.

    At that moment, Bai Shinie, who was merely ten meters away from him, sensed the horroring from the saber glow. His expression changed, and he wanted to retreat.

    However, Ye Chen had already swung the saber.

    Bai Shinie was sliced into half by the saber as he panicked and felt unwilling to die. He did not even manage to beg.

    Bai Shinie was killed just like that!

    Another ck energy flew toward the sky!

    Dead silence filled the ce.

    Including Yin Santong from before, two of the four sorcerers were killed. Two more remained while the two who were dead had been killed by Ye Chen in an overbearing manner. From the beginning until the end, they did not even touch the hem of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt.

    The people¡¯s lips were quivering.

    So, this was China¡¯s No. 1, Mad Southern Ye? As expected, he was a mad genius!

    Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi, who were remained behind, seemed to look nk!

    ...

    At the same time, 32 kilometers away in the sky, an eagle was flying toward the club. The eagle had extremely sharp eyes, and its body was the size of a human adult after it spread its wings.

    Meanwhile, there was an old man in a monk robe standing on it.

    The old man stood with his arms behind his back while his eyes were looking far away. There was an aura that he was looking for. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You must die for having dared to kill the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son!¡±

    The old man shook his head lightly, feeling rather proud. ¡°Bai Shinie, I was defeated by your 200 hitsst year. I, Shen Cangsheng, have trained hard the past winter and summer. I¡¯ve got the confidence to take 250 hits from you this time!¡±

 Chapter 342: Donâ€™t Push Me, Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 342: Don¡¯t Push Me, Mad Southern Ye!</h4>

    ¡°How powerful!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone in the world that can defeat him?!¡±

    Everyone looked at the silhouette in the air nkly. They were terrified as a buzz hummed in their heads.

    Surrounded by the most powerful sorcerers in the northeast, they thought that Ye Chen would be defeated.

    Never had they thought that he would kill two people consecutively within a couple of minutes. He punched Yin Santong until he exploded, and he killed Bai Shinie with a swing of saber. There were almost no extra techniques as he was brutal and straightforward.

    How could that not shock and horrify the people?

    Huang Xieyi and Shi Qianmo, who were left behind, were especially shocked that they dared not attack Ye Chen any longer.

    Yin Santong and Bai Shinie were no weaker than them. Nevertheless, they were killed. How could they fight Ye Chen now?

    Both of them could not help but be ovee by regret as they thought to this point. Theymented having offended Ye Chen just for their so-called dignity.

    Just when they were going to speak, they suddenly felt empty.

    Two balls of ck energy were exuded from their bodies. The balls of ck energy were like dragons as they shot directly into the sky with a noise that seemed as if the air was being torn apart. The energy went strong without stopping.

    At that moment, Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were stunned. Even the people on the ground who were watching were dumbfounded.

    The ck Bear King and Weasel King that possessed Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi had just r-run away!

    Everyone gasped after a moment of nkness.

    One must know that the ck Bear King and Weasel King were the heads of all immortals in the northeast. However, they had now escaped, leaving their chuma disciples behind.

    Plop!

    ¡°No!¡± Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were in disbelief. They were not Ye Chen¡¯s match when the immortals possessed them. Now that the immortals had escaped, they were no match for even his finger.

    At once, Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi ran far away. They fled extremely quickly.

    ¡°Nobody that I, Ye Chen, want to kill can escape!¡±

    Ye Chen chased after them as he activated energy in his body.

    ...

    At the same time, an eagle flew where Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were running toward. Shen Cangsheng stood on the eagle as suspicion shed through his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why is the aura that the Mysterious Snake King provided me with so close to the ce where the five families are gathering tonight? Can the man who killed Zhu Chao have been captured by a chuma disciple?¡±

    Shen Cangsheng thought to himself for a little bit and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. It saves me a trip. I don¡¯t care who you are, but you should be honored that I¡¯m the one who will be killing you! Bai Shinie, I, Shen Cangsheng, am here!¡±

    At that moment, he suddenly felt two familiar auraeing at him at high speed.

    Shen Cangsheng patted the eagle¡¯s head. It stopped flying and supported him in the air. He saw two silhouettesing from far away quickly.

    ¡°Are those Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi?¡±

    Shen Cangsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he was rather skeptical. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t these two be at the gathering? Why are they here? Are they here to wee me?¡±

    A smile shed across his face as he thought to this point. He urged the eagle to go to the duo instantly. He said while smiling as he blocked their way, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys sweet? I can¡¯t believe that you guys are here to wee me.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    However, the response he got was a raging shriek from Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi.

    Just when Shen Cangsheng was going to speak, he suddenly noticed that another aura was fast approaching. In the next second, he saw Ye Chening while stepping in the air.

    ¡®It¡¯s him! Was this the brat who killed Zhu Chao and Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son? I can¡¯t believe that this brat ising to me himself!¡¯ Shen Cangsheng was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed.

    Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They pushed Shen Cangsheng away and ran far away again after taking a deep breath.

    Before Shen Cangsheng could react, Ye Chen appeared 100 meters away within a heartbeat. He threw a punch at Huang Xieyi who shouted, ¡°No!¡±

    Subsequently, she exploded into a ball of bloody mist.

    Shen Cangsheng could not fathom whatever that had just happened. Did someone just punch Huang Xieyi until she exploded?

    Shi Qianmo knelt before Ye Chen, feeling terrified. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. Please let me go. I swear I¡¯ll no longer make you a rival...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes became serious.

    Sensing his killing intent, Shi Qianmo shouted at Shen Cangsheng who was aside, ¡°Shen Cangsheng, Brother Shen, help me. Please help me...¡±

    As he was sliced into half from the middle before he was done speaking, bright red blood sshed into the sky.

    Shen Cangsheng watched everything nkly. He felt a buzz in his head, and he lost his stern image from before. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that the man I traveled 1,600 kilometers to kill just killed Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi right before my eyes!¡¯

    One must know that Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were no weaker than him!

    His pupils suddenly dted! ¡®Wait! That brat is Mad Southern Ye?!¡¯

    He could not help but felt his emotions stir within him as he thought to this point! Sucking a deep breath in, he turned around and left as if Shi Qianmo and Huang Xieyi were pedestrians that he did not know.

    There was no hesitation at all!

    ¡®What the hell, Mysterious Snake King?! You¡¯re asking me to kill China¡¯s No. 1!¡¯

    Now, he just hoped that Ye Chen would not recognize him.

    However, what you were afraid of would alwayse to you!

    A calm voice boomed from behind him, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Shen Cangsheng paused and turned his head to smile at Ye Chen in a rather stiff manner. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t see anything. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Deshui! Shen Cangsheng said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Ye Chen looked at him wryly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I heard them calling you Shen Cangsheng, am I right? Stop pretending!¡±

    Shen Cangsheng¡¯s heart sank realizing that his cover was busted. He said with a grin, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, there¡¯s nothing between us. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about Huang Xieyi and the rest¡¯s death.¡±

    He secretly hated Shi Qianmo now. ¡®You should just die, Shi Qianmo. Why did you have to call my name?¡¯

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°I suppose the immortal behind you is the Mysterious Snake King, eh? Since I¡¯ve killed the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s son, aren¡¯t you, the chuma disciple,going to avenge the Mysterious Snake King?¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Snake King is the Mysterious Snake King while I¡¯m me!¡± Shen Cangsheng said looking unnatural.

    ¡°The four of them are dead. You¡¯re the only one left, so I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and walked to him one step after another with his arms behind his back.

    Shen Cangsheng took a step back by instinct. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t push me, Mad Southern Ye. How terrifying the Mysterious Snake King is is beyond your imagination. If you dare take another step closer, I¡¯ll summon him here!¡±

    ¡°The Mysterious Snake King?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s just a long worm, but he dares call himself a king. Sure, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get him here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who is seeking death yourself!¡± Shen Cangsheng grinned upon hearing that, then he shouted instantly, ¡°Please possess me, Third Master Liu!¡±

    However, the scene that he imagined, whereby ck energy would have integrated with his body, did not happen. As if Third Master Liu did not sense his call, nothing happened.

    ¡®How is that possible!?¡¯

    His expression changed slightly, then he said again, ¡°Please possess me, Third Master Liu!¡±

    Nothing happened.

    ¡°Please possess me, Third Master Liu!

    Please possess me, Third Master Liu!¡±

    Shen Cangsheng shouted tens of times. However, the summoning that always worked failed at this moment.

    While he looked at Ye Chen, horror and disbelief filled his face! He finally understood it now! It was not that he could not summon the immortal! Third Master Liu simply dared note! To be exact, Third Master Liu dared not possess him because he was afraid of Mad Southern Ye!!!

    He felt his scalp go numb as soon as the thought entered his mind!

    ¡°Oh, will you just summon him, please?¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

 Chapter 343: Sexy Vlogger Du Xiaoxiao!

    <h4>Chapter 343: Sexy Vlogger Du Xiaoxiao!</h4>

    ¡°Oh, will you just summon him, please?!¡±

    Shen Cangsheng jolted as Ye Chen looked at him mysteriously. He said after gulping, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, can you let me go? I won¡¯t interfere with the grudge between you and the Mysterious Snake King.¡±

    He felt upset as he spoke. He had conquered the northeast for decades. As a sorcerer, when had he ever spoken to anyone so politely? However, he had to do that now.

    The reason was that the young man standing before him was China¡¯s No. 1. He had killed Huang Xieyi and Shi Qianmo right before his eyes. Now that he thought about it, Yin Santong and Bai Shinie must be dead too.

    ¡°I might be able to let you go!¡± Ye Chen exhaled thest smoke ring and stepped on the cigarette butt as he said, ¡®But you¡¯ll have to bring me to the secondary forest to see those so-called Five Kings!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Cangsheng was secretly startled as if he had just heard something terrifying. ¡°You want to kill the Five Kings?¡±

    The Five Kings were the most powerful existence in the entire northeast. Apart from that, they had lived for close to 1,000 years and had witnessed the changes of countless dynasties. They were almost evergreen, but Ye Chen wanted to kill them?

    Shen Cangsheng said immediately as he thought to this point, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re powerful, but I¡¯m advising you that it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    Shen Cangsheng took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s beyond your imagination how terrifying the Five Kings are. The reason why you could kill Huang Xieyi and the rest is that the Five Kings are restrained by the Heaven Dao, whereby they can¡¯t leave the secondary forest. They could only send a clone to possess them while the clone¡¯s ability is less than 50% of the real thing.¡±

    ¡°Just show me the way. I¡¯ll kill you right away if you bber any further!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly, feeling rather impatient.

    ...

    Lushan was one of the mountains of the Yin Mountains in Liaoning¡¯s Beizhen. Legend had it that Lushan was one of the 12 mountains that Emperor Shun of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors had divided back then. Since the beginning of time, it held the title of having the best scenery. It was the No. 1 mountain in the entire northeast.

    At that moment, many people were gathered there.

    There happened to be some unknown creature¡¯s callsing from Lushan yesterday. The calls sounded devastating, and anyone within 80 kilometers heard it. Netizens spected that there were cavemen in the mountain after it went viral on the inte.

    Therefore, many people came over to check it out. Du Xiaoxiao, a famous vlogger on a tform, was among the crowd. Due to her suggestive dressing and sexual jokes, she had many male fans.

    ¡°Thank you user ¡®walkoflife¡¯ for subscribing to my channel!

    ¡°Thank you user ¡®loveisatyourdoor¡¯ for the donation!¡±

    The provocatively dressed Du Xiaoxiao held her phone in one hand and a mic in front of her lips with her other hand at the moment. She was beaming.

    ¡°Why did an olddy in her 90s die on the street naked? Why did hundreds of female donkeys scream in the middle of the night? Why do people keep stealing condoms from the kiosks?¡±

    Du Xiaoxiao¡¯s opening hyped up the men watching her live stream. Comments kept popping up onto the screen.

    She coughed and went back to the subject, ¡°Wee to Xiaoxiao¡¯s live stream, everyone. As you can see, Lushan is right behind me. Today, let me unveil whether there are really cavemen here as suggested on the inte.

    ¡°*crying emoji* I¡¯m going on a live stream risking being captured by cavemen. Please support me, brother and sisters. Send me gifts too.¡±

    Du Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. When she was going to speak again, a scream came from behind.

    She turned her head to look immediately and saw four balls of ck smokeing from far away. They were like dragons, but they were flying low.

    When the four clouds of ck smokes were passing through the crowd, they grabbed four adult men with them. As a series of munching noises went on, four skeletons appeared on the ground. The four clouds rushed deep into Lushan within the blink of an eye.

    The terrifying and strange scene scared everyone.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a monster eating people!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The people screamed when they snapped back to their senses. They were jostling each other as they ran. Needless to say, they would be happy to have an extra pair of legs now.

    The sexy vlogger Du Xiaoxiao turned off the live stream right away. She ran with the crowd as her groupies protected her. She had lost her charm and confidence that she carried earlier.

    However, there were two men who were not running. Instead, they were walking toward the opposite way where the people were running.

    They were Ye Chen and Shen Cangsheng. They saw the four ck clouds eating people, but they failed to save them.

    Du Xiaoxiao ran while screaming when she saw them from far away, ¡°Run, run now! There¡¯s a monster eating people!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at her and proceeded to walk over to her.

    ¡°Handsome man, stop walking there. Run with us. There really is a monster ahead!¡± Du Xiaoxiao held onto Ye Chen, feeling annoyed.

    Ye Chen smiled. Just when he was going to speak, a man, who had walked a couple of meters away, turned his head and said to Du Xiaoxiao, ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you still caring about somebody else when we¡¯re in danger?¡±

    His name was Yue Bin, and he was Du Xuaoxiao¡¯s groupie. Groupie meant fan, and he was also Du Xiaoxiao¡¯s ¡®godbrother¡¯. He was always sending her gifts because his family was wealthy.

    Yue Bin wanted to take her to bed, so he had suggested looking for cavemen at Lushan. Naturally, his goal was to win her over. Never had he thought not only they did not find any cavemen, but a monster. At the same time that he felt scared, he was also annoyed.

    Yue Bin spoke again, ¡°Everyone is running out, but these two dummies are still walking in. Let them go since they¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Handsome man, there really is a monster in there. We saw four ck clouds of smoke eating four people alive...¡± Du Xiaoxiao advised, feeling unwilling to continue persuading them. She secretly made up her mind that she would give up if Ye Chen did not believe her.

    Yue Bin urged, ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go. These two dummies will regret it when they see the monsterter.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled calmly and said to Du Xiaoxiao, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m here to kill five filthy animals!¡±

    ¡°Kill? Filthy animals?¡± Yue Bin scoffed, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a sorcerer? There must be something wrong with your head!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and ignored both of them. He stepped out and leaped into the air like a giant dragon soaring into the sky. He stood with his arms behind his back while he looked at the ground as if he was a god who was looking at the world in a condescending manner.

    His extremely cold voice boomed, ¡°Mysterious Snake King, ck Bear King, Weasel King, Hedgehog King, and Rat King, get out now to ept your death, you filthy animals!¡±

    Yue Bin and Du Xiaoxiao were dumbstruck to watch that scene.

    They opened their mouths wide, unable to believe what they saw!

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± someone cursed.

    Subsequently, the people who had run some distance away turned their heads to look by instinct. They happened to see Ye Chen in the sky. They were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    ¡°God?¡±

    ¡°Is that young man in the sky God?¡±

    ¡°How is he hovering in the air?¡±

    ¡°Is he here to capture the monster?¡±

    Everyone looked at the silhouette in the sky nkly.

    Yue Bin gulped, almost passing out from shock.

    Du Xiaoxiao clenched her fists tightly as she watched Ye Chen who was in the sky. She said as her cheeks flushed, ¡°So cool!¡±

    Realizing that nothing was happening, Ye Chen chuckled and took out a cigarette. He smoked it after lighting it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys until I¡¯m done with this cigarette. If you guys don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll burn the entire Lushan today, putting an end to yourir and your descendants!¡±

 Chapter 344: The Five Immortals of the Northeast Have Gathered!

    <h4>Chapter 344: The Five Immortals of the Northeast Have Gathered!</h4>

    As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the crowd¡¯s expression changed. Subsequently, they looked horrified.

    There was more than one monster in Lushan?!

    What shocked them even more was that Ye Chen hade here alone to fight the five monsters!

    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god!¡±

    The sexy vlogger, Du Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face was flushing like her cheeks were bleeding. She looked like a fanatic. ¡°How handsome, how overbearing! I think I¡¯m falling in love with him!¡±

    Handsome?

    Yue Bin¡¯s face twitched hard while standing next to her. He said in jealousy, ¡°It¡¯s illegal to burn the forest. He¡¯ll be put behind bars for doing that. He¡¯ll drag his entire family into trouble!¡±

    However, Du Xiaoxiao responded with a stare as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡®Haha! Do you think such a powerful man is afraid of being put behind bars?¡¯

    The envy within Yue Bin grew. Just when he was going to speak, a series of tsunami-like growls came suddenly. It was like tens of thousands of beasts running at the same time while the ground shook.

    Once more, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    In the next second, a stampede of animals from the sky and the forest rushed out. There were many of them, causing the people¡¯s scalps to go numb.

    ¡°A-Are we being surrounded?¡± someone asked as his face turned pale.

    It wasmon for people to be surrounded by their peers. However, it was their first time being surrounded by wild animals.

    What confused them was that the animals did not attack them after surrounding them. Instead, they were ring at them.

    Roar!

    An angry roar came from the forest far away.

    A monster whose body was as thick as a bucket leaped out of the forest with a terrifying gale, and its gigantic body crushed a couple of trees.

    The people turned pale when they looked at it closer.

    It was a giant white snake. To be exact, it was a white python. Its body was filled with scales while there was a cold re sparkling in its eyes. The white python lifted its head and stared coldly at Ye Chen with its bloody red forked tongue out.

    At that moment, the ground began to tremble.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    As a series of loud thuds came, a big ck bear that was over three meters tall lumbered out of the forest. Sunken holes were made with every step it took.

    Roar!

    Another angry roar came.

    A weasel that was the height of a human walked out of the forest on both feet. With white fur covering its body, it looked very old, but there was a terrifying auraing out of it.

    A big rat that was over a meter long made its way out of the soil. It was fat and muscr, and there was a cold glow shining in its egg-sized eyes.

    A giant sphere rolled from far away, sending gravel flying as if there was a hurricane. When the sphere stopped, it turned into a giant hedgehog. The thorns on its back were like razor-sharp needles.

    At that moment, apart from the immortal fox, the Five Immortals of the northeast gathered! It was incredibly shocking!

    The ce was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone watched whatever that was happening before them with fear all over their faces. Their legs were shaking as if they had the chills.

    As regr people, when had they ever seen such gigantic animals?

    It was even worse for Yue Bin, whereby he fell onto the ground from shock. Yellow liquid flowed from his pants as he peed himself from the scare.

    Du Xiaoxiao covered her mouth tightly, not daring to make a sound.

    The big ck bear nced at the people in disdain. He looked at Shen Cangsheng who was standing aside and spoke in the humannguage, ¡°Great, Shen Cangsheng. I can¡¯t believe you brought this brat to our territory!¡±

    Shen Cangsheng looked troubled because it was not his idea. He had been threatened to do so!

    The big ck bear scoffed and lifted its eyes to look at Ye Chen who was in the air, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, forget the fact that you killed our chuma disciples out there, but I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so overconfident that you dare toe here for us!¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he stretched his hand and counted with joy on his face.

    The big ck bear said in its deep voice, ¡°What are you counting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m counting how many magic tools I can refine after killing you guys,¡± Ye Chen replied in all seriousness.

    The big ck bear was enraged. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the ck Bear King?¡± Ye Chen looked at it.

    The big ck bear smiled pridefully. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the ck Bear King Nie Xiong. Since you¡¯re dying soon, you can call me Second Master Nie!¡±

    It ranked second among the Five Immortals in the northeast not just because it was the second oldest but because its ability was more powerful than the rest!

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°I want your beast core, as well as your ws. I¡¯ll bring them back for my daughter to taste.¡±

    Everyone was shocked to hear his deration. They stared nkly at Ye Chen, refusing to believe that he dared to say something like that to trigger the monster at such a critical time. He must be out of his mind!

    ¡°Cool! He¡¯s so cool!¡± Du Xiaoxiao on the other hand had admiration and lust in her eyes. ¡°This is the man of my dreams. Heroic and fearless when he stares right at danger...¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re taking the path to hell although your life is at peace!¡± the big white python spat its bloody red tongue and said in resentment, ¡°You must know that the entire forest is our territory. Do you know that we can perform at our peak here?¡± Given that it was ady¡¯s voice, it must be a female.

    ¡°Are you the Mysterious Snake King?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The big white python chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Mysterious Snake King, Liu Ying. I¡¯m ranked No. 3. You killed my son, Liu Xuan, so today I¡¯m going to...¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted her before she was done speaking, ¡°Your skin isn¡¯t too shabby. It¡¯s suitable to be refined into a protective treasure armor. I can use your bones to refine an attack magic tool while your flesh will make a delicious soup.¡±

    Liu Ying was mad to hear that.

    However, Ye Chen ignored her stare directly and looked at the Weasel King, the Hedgehog King, and the Rat King who were aside. He shook his head lightly, feeling rather disappointed.

    ¡°Compared to the both of them, the three of you are useless. Weasels are only good at farting while rats are always digging. You¡¯re filthy. I can smell the stench on you guys from far away.¡±

    He looked at the giant hedgehog, who was the Hedgehog King, as he spoke to this point. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Your thorns are rather useful. I¡¯ll pull them outter and refine them into armor for my daughter. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll love it.¡±

    The five immortals growled dangerously. Before they had even fought, Ye Chen already had ns about what to make of their carcasses.

    Although they had been cultivating for 1,000 years, whereby they had attained tranquillity, they could not suppress their rage under such circumstances.

    As they growled, the animals were also snarling. The crowd turned pale in fear, and they could not help but begin shaking. Many of them were secretly cursing Ye Chen.

    ¡®Damn it! Don¡¯t drag us in if you¡¯re seeking death! You¡¯re having fun triggering them, but we¡¯re the unfortunate ones!¡¯

    ¡°Kill him! I want to break his bones, eat his flesh, and drink his blood!¡± The Mysterious Snake King spat and leaped into the air with its gigantic body. Meanwhile, the ck Bear King and the rest turned into four balls of ck energies that charged at Ye Chen.

    At the same time, strong wind and storms hit the entire Lushan.

    It was majestic!

 Chapter 345: Iâ€™ll Treat You to A Chicken Dinner!

    <h4>Chapter 345: I¡¯ll Treat You to A Chicken Dinner!</h4>

    As five balls of ck energies ascended into the air, the sky was filled with demonic qi at that moment. It dimmed heaven and earth.

    Meanwhile, the suppression that they released made the people lie on the ground while quaking in panic.

    It was terrifying! Their aurae alone were unbearable! How powerful were they exactly?

    Shen Cangsheng¡¯s expression changed at first. Then, he smirked.

    The aurae of the five immortals suffocated him a little. Therefore, to him, no matter how powerful Ye Chen was, he definitely could not fight the five immortals that were challenging him together.

    Yue Bin had a smirk on his face too. Although Ye Chen was human, he hoped that thetter would be killed by the five immortals. He did not realize that they would die as well if Ye Chen was killed.

    ¡°You must win, handsome. I¡¯ll treat you to a chicken dinner!¡± Du Xiaoxiao was eximing to Ye Chen loudly.

    If her hundreds of thousands of fans were to hear that, they would have grumbled. Naturally, many perverts would have asked whether the chicken dinner would be taking ce at a cyber cafe or a hotel.

    In the air, Ye Chen shook his head upon hearing what she said. Subsequently, he looked at the five ck energies that wereing at him and smiled lightly. ¡°All five of you together? Great! I like it!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± A voice with endless killing intent came.

    The ck Bear King took the lead to attack! He waved both fists from the bottom like he was aunching rocket. A stunning red glow exploded on both fists and grew bigger and bigger. The fists wereing at Ye Chen like the folktale whereby Pan Gu separated the sky from the earth.

    Among them, he had the most powerful ability. Despite fighting by himself instead of using a clone, he was fearless of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Ye Chenughed hysterically and descended from the sky. He was like a dragon diving into the sea, appearing very majestic. As he threw a punch at the ck Bear King, a dazzling golden fist shadow shone like a ring, proud sun.

    Bang!

    Two fists collided.

    A majestic halo spread like a wave. The air wherever the impact reached was destroyed, stunning even the four immortals.

    Bang!

    The ck Bear King staggered and was thrown tens of meters out directly by Ye Chen¡¯s punch. He was secretly shocked after managing to stand still.

    ¡®How is his body so powerful? Even Prometheus can¡¯t do that!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being a bear. With thick and tough skin, you¡¯re a perfect sandbag!¡± Surprise shed across Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he realized that the ck Bear King was unscathed.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over yourself!¡± The big white python that was also known as the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s eyes were cold. Her gigantic body stretched instantly like a thick, white cloth. She traveled through the air and charged at Ye Chen extremely quickly.

    Her speed broke through the sonic barrier, causing the air around to reel and explosive sts shook the earth.

    She appeared before Ye Chen in the next second while she mmed her long snake tail against him. The terrifying wind and majesty that came with her tail were sufficient to destroy a building.

    Ye Chen looked indifferent as he stretched his arm at a normal speed. He grabbed onto her tail and waved it around hard.

    The people on the ground saw him grabbing a giant snake and waving it around. He looked like a child tying a rock onto a rope and ying with it.

    ¡°Can he not be so insane?¡±

    Everyone watched with their eyes open wide.

    The Mysterious Snake King was growling in rage. Despite struggling hard, she realized that he was constraining her good like a metal hoop.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡± The gigantic Rat King leaped and opened its mouth at the same time. With two rows of sharp teeth, it bit Ye Chen¡¯s arm directly.

    Its teeth could bite through anything, including diamonds. Therefore, it thought that Ye Chen¡¯s arm would definitely be snapped from that bite alone.

    However, it felt pain shoot up its teeth in the next second. As if it had chomped on something extremely tough, its front tooth was broken. It hurt so much that it was tearing up.

    ¡°You have terrible breath!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain and mmed the Mysterious Snake King that he was waving around at it. When the duo collided, the gigantic Rat King was thrown out directly after two devastating shrieks broke the air.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are dirty tricks all you¡¯ve got? Put No. 3 down and fight the five of us properly like a man!¡±

    The ck Bear King and Hedgehog King were enraged, but they dared not approach Ye Chen. After all, he was waving the Mysterious Snake King like a bat.

    They were just throwing tantrums, thus they thought that he would not agree to that.

    Never had they expected Ye Chen to turn his head to look at them after he flung the Mysterious Snake King away. He had a serious expression on his face. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll fulfill your dreams since you filthy animals no longer want to y!¡±

    Their hearts sank as they could not believe the bad feeling rising within them.

    In the next second, Ye Chen took a step out and looked at them in mockery. ¡°Are you guys afraid of the Heavenly Tribtion? Is that the reason why you guys are hiding in the secondary forest deep in the mountain? I¡¯ll give you guys a taste of the Heavenly Tribtion today!¡±

    Ye Chen then waved at the sky!

    ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±

    The sunny sky was filled with dark clouds almost within the blink of an eye while thunderclouds were consolidated.

    Rumble!

    Thunder rumbled in the clouds while strong winds whipped the air around them. As if God had gone mad, it shocked their souls.

    Many people watched that nkly, including the five immortals. Dense horror was revealed on their faces!

    Anyone would be scared to their very core under such Divine Thunder. Many people knelt onto the ground by instinct, and they could not stop praying.

    The five immortals were the ones who were the most scared of that.

    They were immortals of mutated species which was prohibited. They would have to face all sorts of tribtions to elevate their cultivation with the heavenly thunder barrier being the most powerful one.

    Heaven Dao had no mercy.

    Therefore, they had been hiding in the secondary forest throughout the years because the Heavenly Tribtion did not cover the secondary forest. After all, there were many lives in the forest. If the immortals were killed by the Heavenly Tribtion, so would the other lives.

    That was Heaven Dao¡¯s mercy!

    And that was the reason why they dared to fight Ye Chen there. As long as they were in the range of the secondary forest, they were courageous enough to fight with all of their might.

    However, things had changed now.

    They were shaking as they looked at the silhouette that was standing in the air with his arms behind his back with lightning above his head and his feet hovering in the air. It looked as if Thor had arrived on Earth.

    He summoned the lightning by calling out to it!

    It was an immortal method!

    Even the people from Shang Santian, who isted themselves from the world, could not do that!

    How could they not panic now?

    ¡°Oh, no, retreat!¡± the giant Rat King shrieked in devastation and rushed to the ground. It seemed to want to hide by digging a hole in the soil.

    In the next second, a bolt of lightning the size of a baby¡¯s arm came from the sky while piercing through the clouds. It was like a lightning snake that directly struck the Rat King!

    Rumble!

    The Rat King was struck by the lightning before itnded on the ground. Immediately, he was killed!

    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth!

    While everyone¡¯s expressions froze, the remaining four immortals had despair on their faces.

 Chapter 346: The Heavenly Tribulation Will Come Whenever I Want!

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Heavenly Tribtion Will Come Whenever I Want!</h4>

    One of the Five Kings of the northeast, the Rat King that had lived for close to 1,000 years was struck to death by lightning.

    An eyeball the size of a pigeon egg hovered midair.

    Suppression, fear, shock, horror...

    Emotions were spreading between heaven and earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Shen Cangsheng!¡± Mysterious Snake King shrieked!

    Before this, the Five Kings were rather pissed off that Ye Chen had killed Huang Xieyi, Yin Santong, and the other two. They did not take Ye Chen seriously and had merely sent their clones to fight.

    Even when Ye Chen came all the way to the secondary forest, they still thought they could kill him since they were fighting him together. They had evenplimented Shen Cangsheng¡¯s great job of bringing Ye Chen here!

    However, the shocking lightning earlier had crushed all of their confidence and pride following the Rat King¡¯s death.

    They could not believe that Ye Chen could summon lightning!

    They had never thought of that. That was the reason why they were terrified!

    As a result, the Mysterious Snake King resented Shen Cangsheng.

    Facing the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s rage, Shen Cangsheng stared nkly at Ye Chen who was in the air as if he did not hear her.

    He felt like he had survived a catastrophe. He was grateful that he had not attacked Ye Chen earlier. Otherwise, such a powerful person would have killed him by the raise of an arm!

    Rumble!

    A low thunder rumbled from the dark clouds. It snapped the people who were staring into space back to realitypletely. Everyone had respect and fear on their faces.

    Yue Bin¡¯s body could not stop shaking. Subsequently, he could not stop pping himself!

    ¡®My stupid mouth! I can¡¯t believe that I called him an idiot earlier! Has anyone seen an idiot who can fly and summon lightning? He¡¯s a god, alright?!¡¯

    Sexy vlogger Du Xiaoxiao was so shocked that her mouth turned into an O shape. She patted her flushed cheeks softly. ¡°A-Am I dreaming?¡±

    She smiled so much that her dimples were showing. ¡°If this is a dream, I hope I¡¯ll never wake up from it!¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his arm and caught the golden bead in the air. As he grabbed it in his hand, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Fortunately, I held back. Otherwise, its beast core would¡¯ve been crushed!¡±

    The golden bead was the Rat King¡¯s beast core.

    The Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, the Weasel King, and the Hedgehog King could not help but feel their scalps go numb upon seeing Ye Chen take the Rat King¡¯s beast core away.

    He was not joking. He said he would take the beast core, and he did!

    The giant Weasel King shrieked as it thought to this point. ¡°He can only summon lightning one a time. Guys, let¡¯s run separate ways. It¡¯s impossible for him to kill all of us at once.¡±

    Indeed, there should have been some restrictions although Ye Chen was so powerful that he could summon lightning by calling out to it.

    Hope shed through the other three immortals¡¯ eyes that were initially dim with despair when they heard that. That was right, it was definitely impossible that he could summon four bolts of lightning at the same time.

    ¡°Run, run separately!¡± the ck Bear King growled in rage.

    Almost at the same time, the four immortals ran in four different directions.

    ¡°Run? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ye Chen chuckled, then he opened his mouth and enunciated eight words softly, ¡°The Heavenly Tribtion wille whenever I want!¡±

    Rumble!

    A series of thunders came from the clouds as soon as he was done speaking. Four branches the size of baby arms struck toward the four immortals.

    The Weasel King that was running the fastest felt a zap behind it. It turned its head to look by instinct and saw a bolt of lightninging at it.

    At that moment, its hair stood up. It blocked the lightning using its hands by instinct and shrieked at the same time, ¡°No!¡±

    Rumble!

    The lightningnded urately on it. As a ring explosion urred, the Weasel King was killed!

    Meanwhile, a beast core appeared where the Weasel King was.

    The Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, and the Hedgehog King saw that. Before they managed to react, lightning struck before them respectively.

    However, it did not strike them. It stopped them from running!

    The three immortals froze and stood still. A stir was rushing inside of them!

    Clearly, the Weasel King was wrong! Ye Chen could totally control four bolts of lightning at the same time. And the price of guessing it wrong was death!

    The ck Bear King looked at Ye Chen as horror filled his face. ¡°You must be from Shang Santian. Only people from that ce are that terrifying!¡±

    The Mysterious Snake King and the Hedgehog King inhaled sharply one after another hearing that.

    Indeed, Ye Chen¡¯s technique was no longer a spell. It was close to divinity and was no different than an immortal art. Apart from people from Shang Santian, who else could possess such abilities?

    Therefore, they assumed that Ye Chen came from Shang Santian. Only that could exin everything that was happening before them.

    Ye Chen put away the Weasel King¡¯s beast core. He stood with his arms behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Do you know why I killed the Weasel King and not the three of you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the Hedgehog King could not help but ask.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m a man of his word. I¡¯ll definitely do it when I say I¡¯ll retrieve your beast cores and peel your skin. I won¡¯t get anything if you guys are killed by lightning!¡±

    The three immortals had a drastic change of expression after hearing that.

    The Mysterious Snake King shook and said in rm, ¡°Immortal Master, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any grudge between us. Even though we possessed Huang Xieyi and the rest to fight you, it was them who were trying to kill you.¡±

    She dared not call Ye Chen¡¯s name directly now. Instead, she called him ¡®Immortal Master¡¯.

    In the eyes of the people in the northeast, they were the invincible immortals. However, now that theypared themselves with Ye Chen, would they not be embarrassed to call themselves that?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The ck Bear King suppressed the fear within him forcefully and said, ¡°Moreover, the Weasel King and the Hedgehog King are dead now. Can you spare our lives out of kindness? It took us great effort to achieve what we have today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Immortal Master. As long as you spare our lives, we¡¯re willing to be your ves!¡± The Hedgehog King was bowing at him.

    Regr people were fearful of death, let alone them, the mutated species that had been cultivating for close to 1,000 years!

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly in the face of their begging, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    The ck Bear King had a drastic change of expression. It took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then, we can only summon our big sister!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, summon Big Sister now!¡± The Mysterious Snake King nodded immediately.

    ¡°Big sister?¡± Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Is there a more powerful immortal?¡¯

    A cold wind blew through the forest beneath his feet at the same time. The people on the ground could not help but jolt, but they suddenly felt sleepy. They soon fell asleep on the ground. Meanwhile, the wild animals that were surrounding them retreated in unison as if they received an order.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while smirking, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I believe you¡¯re the immortal fox behind the Hu family. Come out now and stop this show of yours. Otherwise, I, Ye Chen, will destroy Lushan today!¡±

 Chapter 347: Peach Blossoms that Stretched 16 Kilometers, White Fox of 2,000 Years!

    <h4>Chapter 347: Peach Blossoms that Stretched 16 Kilometers, White Fox of 2,000 Years!</h4>

    Ye Chen noticed something odd with the ancient painting on the wall when he was at the Hu residence. However, he did not probe further given that the Hu family was willing to help him.

    He merely made Yang Tian reenact strange stories in the middle of the right.

    Regarding the Five Immortals of the northeast, theoretically, there should be the fox, the weasel, the hedgehog, the snake, and the rat. However, the immortal fox was not among the Five Kings. Meanwhile, the ranking of the kings started from No. 2.

    So, where did No. 1 go?

    Therefore, Ye Chen came to a realization when the ck Bear King said they were summoning the big sister. Indeed, No. 1 existed.

    While there was a soft sigh from the forest as soon as he was done speaking, a white shadow hovered from far away.

    It was a white fox the size of a child who was four or five years of age. It had white hair that looked as pure as snow on the mountain.

    As the white fox walked over slowly, her eyes were yful like a cunningdy¡¯s. However, there was sadness and mncholy were revealed in her eyes asionally. She walked at normal speed, and there were snowkes falling with every step she took. The falling snowkes were shielded from the green glow on her body.

    Compared to the ck Bear King and the rest¡¯s bodies, she seemed much smaller.

    Her appearance made the ck Bear King, the Mysterious Snake King, and the Hedgehog King who were initially in despair to be over the moon as if they had just seen a life savior.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± the three of them said at the same time.

    The white fox did not look at the three of them. Instead, she walked toward Ye Chen slowly. She stopped when she was less than ten steps away from him. To their surprise, she bowed at him. ¡°This humble one greets the Immortal Master!¡±

    Her voice was soft like creek water that could calm everyone down, yet it was as clear as ark¡¯s call.

    Ye Chen looked deeply at her and smiled calmly. ¡°You¡¯re these useless things¡¯ Big Sister?¡±

    Compared to the rest¡¯s rough and barbaric manner, the white fox before him seemed reasonable and elegant like ady.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The white fox nodded softly and spoke slowly, ¡°I was the one who enlightened Xiaonie, Xiaoliu, and Xiaobai 1,000 years ago. I thought I¡¯ve given them a life of purpose, but never have I thought that they¡¯d offend you today, Immortal Master. I¡¯m begging you to let them go.¡±

    ¡°How dare you beg of me with merely a clone? Get your real body toe.¡± Ye Chen shook his head expressionlessly. He saw through the white fox before him that was merely made of spiritual energy.

    The white fox hesitated slightly and revealed an apologetic smile. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. Please follow me, Mr. Ye.¡±

    She walked directly into the forest as soon as she was done speaking.

    Ye Chen followed her instantly, leaving the ck Bear King and the rest where they were. He was not worried that they would run away.

    The white fox was walking at ease, but she traveled at least ten kilometers within a short ten minutes.

    Eventually, she stopped outside a quiet canyon. There was a deep bamboo forest covering the canyon. A piece of echoing music was ying in the forest. It was sad and mncholic...

    ¡°Immortal Master Ye, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the forest!¡± The white fox smiled and left.

    In the next second, the bamboo forest began to change. The bamboos were swaying as if they were alive. Within the span of a few breaths, the bamboo forest from before vanished. It was reced by a quiet little path.

    ¡°A formation?¡± Ye Chen squinted in surprise.

    He did not expect the white fox to use nts as a formation.

    Regr people would not dare to go in, but Ye Chen walked in without even thinking about it.

    As he went deeper, a beautiful scenery weed him. It was a peach blossom grove. It was summer at the moment, and his field of vision was filled with peach blossoms as he looked over.

    The music was still ying.

    Ye Chen followed the music and arrived at a stone pavilion in the middle of the peach blossom grove where ady sat. Thedy was dressed in ancient attire that was white without any patterns. It seemed as if she was blending in the peach blossoms that spread 16 kilometers away. She tied her long hair with a simple braided band.

    When Ye Chen saw her face, despite having seen countless women before, he could not help but stare a little.

    Although thedy dressed inly without any essories, she had a gorgeous face. To be exact, it would be more suitable to describe her as having a face that would kill.

    Her eyes were alive like bright precious stones. At that moment, she was staring nkly at a guqin on the stone table. While she was ying it with her bare hands, the music sounded sad.

    Ye Chen did not rush to interrupt her. Instead, he listened quietly.

    The song ended after the duration of an incense stick burningpletely.

    Thedy got up and bowed at Ye Chen. She smiled. ¡°Your humble one is Hu Meiling. It¡¯s my pleasure meeting you, Immortal Master Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen only noticed the chains on her hands after she stood up. The chains were tied to the stone pavilion.

    He could not help but frown and say, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re thedy in the ancient painting on the wall in the Hu residence, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Immortal Master Ye!¡± Hu Meiling said while nodding lightly, ¡°There¡¯s a gush of spiritual consciousness remaining in the painting at the Hu residence. I found out when you looked at it with your consciousness power back then. Please forgive me if I did something wrong!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and said, ¡°I guess you were secretly speaking to Old Master Hu when he wanted to decline Aunt Hong¡¯s request, asking him to help her, am I right? I suppose you¡¯re closely tied to the Hu family, but why are there no chuma disciples in the family, and howe there¡¯s nobody in the fox cult that performs the chumaxian ritual?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know much about me, Mr. Ye.¡± Hu Meiling sighed softly and said, ¡°Let me answer your second question first, Immortal Master! I believe that you can tell that I¡¯m a 2,000-year-old fox spirit!¡±

    She smiled shyly as she spoke, ¡°1,000 years ago, I cultivated to the point that I attained nine tails. I would achieve excellency after breaking through the heaven barrier. However, I was injured from fighting someone the day before the heaven barrier took ce.¡±

    Ye Chen looked serious as he listened. He could sense that Hu Meiling¡¯s cultivation base was the equivalence of the Foundation Building of his past life. It was nothing in the cultivation world, but she was someone that could conquer the earth thatcked spiritual energy.

    He could not believe that someone could have injured her.

    Hu Meiling proceeded to speak after a pause ¡°The heaven barrier came, and I was going to be struck by the Heavenly Tribtion. At a critical moment, a motorcade that was passing by pulled over where the lighting struck. There was ady among the motorcade who was going through a difficultbor. She was losing blood just as the lightning happened to strike on the motorcade.

    ¡°Five people, including thedy, died in the motorcade. Only an infant that had just been born survived miraculously. The lightning created a lightning-stricken napkin.¡±

    Guilt shed through her gorgeous face as she spoke to this point. ¡°I dodged the Heavenly Tribtion because of the lightning-stricken napkin.¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°What¡¯s a lightning-stricken napkin?¡±

    Hu Meiling was flushing upon hearing that. She buried her head by instinct and spoke extremely softly, ¡°A lightning-stricken napkin is the product of ady¡¯s sanitary pad after being struck by lightning.¡±

 Chapter 348: Life-forbidding Prison, Putting An End to My Past Life and the Chance of Reincarnation!

    <h4>Chapter 348: Life-forbidding Prison, Putting An End to My Past Life and the Chance of Reincarnation!</h4>

    Ye Chen could not help but reveal a stunned expression on his face upon hearing the exnation of the lightning-stricken napkin. He was a cultivator himself with wide knowledge, but it was his first time hearing about the lightning-stricken napkin.

    ¡°Menstrual blood is the filthiest thing in heaven and hell!¡± Hu Meiling paused and proceeded, ¡°It happened to suppress the thunder¡¯s powerful strength, which was how I managed to survive!¡±

    She had fear on her gorgeous face as she spoke to this point.

    One night 1,000 years ago, the Heavenly Thunder was rumbling. The powering from the sky was unpredictable. An injured white fox was shaking on the ground. Subsequently, she raised a sanitary pad on her head to dodge all of the lightning that was striking her. Her hair was burned, and she was a mess.

    Ye Chen came to a realization, then he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the infant that survived is the ancestor of the Hu family of the northeast, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, his parents were killed because of me and they saved my life. Therefore, I took care of the baby and caught five goats to feed him goat¡¯s milk. I gave him the family name of Hu.¡± Hu Meiling nodded lightly and said, ¡°When he turned six, I brought him out of the mountain and gave him to the Yin family. I gave him a painting containing my spiritual power. It can remove troubles for him.¡±

    Hearing that, Ye Chen finally understood the rtionship between the Hu family and her. She was the reason why the Hu family had been standing tall for 1,000 years. Judging by that, she was a person with gratitude.

    ¡°Then, why are you stuck here?¡±

    Ye Chen looked deep at the cuffs and chains on her hands. Since getting here, he noticed that the cuffs and chains on Hu Meiling¡¯s hands were made of unique materials. The chains would shrink whenever she attempted to leave the stone pavilion.

    Meanwhile, perhaps the peach blossom grove that stretched 16 kilometers was beautiful for outsiders, but to her, it was a formation. It was a prison that kept her away from the outside world.

    ¡°I suppose youe from Shang Santian, don¡¯t you, Immortal Master?¡± Hu Meiling asked a question instead of answering him.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    It was not his first time hearing about Shang Santian. Bai Zhanyuan had mentioned that he came from Shang Santian before he died. Yang Junlin, who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, spoke about Shang Santian too.

    Hu Meiling nced at him with utter surprise and said after noticing that Ye Chen did not seem like he was lying, ¡°800 years ago, someone set up a formation and kept me here. The person came from Shang Santian.¡±

    She took a step forward. When she was about to get out of the stone pavilion, the peach blossom grove shook, which activated the chains on her hands to shrink at a high speed. She was dragged back to the stone pavilion.

    She said, opening her red lips softly, ¡°This formation is called the Life-forbidding Prison!¡±

    ¡°The Life-forbidding Prison?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    Hu Meiling nodded and said, ¡°The Life-forbidding Prison put an end to my past life and the chance of reincarnation. I¡¯ve been stuck for 800 years. Apart from ying the guqin while being surrounded by peach blossoms, I kill time byprehending some minor spells. The white box that Immortal Master Ye saw earlier was my little trick.

    ¡°I¡¯veprehended that little trick 500 years ago, whereby I made a clone to get out of the Life-forbidding Prison. That was when I met Xiaonie, Xiaoliu, Xiaobai, and the rest. I casually enlightened them back then, which created the seven kings whose names are known to the northeast 500 yearster...¡±

    ¡°The seven kings?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Hu Meiling nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, seven kings. I enlightened a total of seven of them. Apart from the five kings, the other two were No. 4 and No. 7. No. 4 is a monkey that someone from Shang Santian captured. No. 7 is an eagle, but it died when it failed to pass the tribtion.¡±

    She got up and bowed at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Immortal Master Ye, although Xiaonie and the rest are at fault, they don¡¯t deserve to be killed. Since they stepped onto the path of cultivation, they¡¯ve umted a lot of good karma. When the northeast fell, many people hid in the secondary forest. It was Xiaonie and the rest who secretly helped them to hide from the Kwantung Army.¡±

    Back when the Kwantung Army entered the mountain to capture those people, many strange things happened in the secondary forest. Eventually, they even used cannons and nes to bomb the forest, but it only brought minor destruction to the forest.

    So, that was the work of the Five Immortals.

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m begging you to spare their lives. Of course, you can name whatever demands you might have.¡± She bent her thin waistpletely to bow.

    Ye Chen took a good look at her for a few seconds and suddenly smiled as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m curious. You should know that I want the beast cores of the useless things out there, so why did you let me into this formation? You must know that you¡¯re stuck here. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I knew that.¡± Hu Meiling sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my freedom since being stuck here for 800 years. It makes no difference to me whether I¡¯m dead or alive. If you want to kill me, Immortal Master Ye, I definitely won¡¯t resist it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Get out?¡± Hu Meiling was slightly stunned, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s an era that I am no longer familiar with out there. Even if I manage to get out, I won¡¯t know where to go since the world is so big out there. Moreover, I¡¯m trapped in this prison. It¡¯s impossible for me to escape.¡±

    Ye Chen scanned a range of almost two kilometers with his Divine Consciousness. He said after a moment of thought, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get out of here. This so-called Life-forbidding Prison is set up above the peach blossoms. The formation will be destroyed as soon as the peach blossoms are destroyed entirely.¡±

    Hu Meiling forced a smile. ¡°Go ahead and try, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen performed the Fireball Tactic on the peach blossoms nearby. However, the flowers did not burn when the fireballnded. Nothing happened.

    Surprise shed through his face. One must know that if he were to perform the Fireball Tactic on a river, there would be a hole in the river. However, it did nothing to the peach blossoms before him. That was rather interesting.

    When he was going to charge his flying sword, Hu Meiling spoke without any surprise at all, ¡°It¡¯s futile. It was a Formation Master who set up the formation. Whoever started the trouble should end it. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to get out.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly upon hearing that she wanted to stay. He said, ¡°Considering that you seem sincere, I can spare their lives. However, you must agree with my three conditions.¡±

    ¡°Do tell what they are, Immortal Master Ye.¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°The first condition is that the three of them out there can¡¯t help their chuma disciples tomit evil in the outside world. Secondly, I¡¯ll use whatever materials there are in the secondary forest.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Hu Meiling nodded and said, ¡°What about the third condition?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, but I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought of it,¡± Ye Chen said with a calm smile on his face.

    Hu Meiling said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Immortal Master Ye, can you give me the two beast cores that you¡¯ve retrieved?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 349: Something is Brewing in the Dark!

    <h4>Chapter 349: Something is Brewing in the Dark!</h4>

    Hu Meiling sighed softly when she realized that Ye Chen was unwilling to hand over the Weasel King and the Rat King¡¯s beast cores. She said nothing more.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not care.

    If she had not shown up, the Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, and the Hedgehog King would have definitely died today.

    As Hu Meiling waved her sleeve, two jars of wine appeared on the table. ¡°Immortal Master Ye, these two jars of wine are a gift from me to you.¡±

    ¡°Is that monkey fruit wine?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    The so-called monkey fruit wine was made of the fruits that monkeys gathered. They collected them in tree holes for the winter, but they would forget about a portion of the fruits when they had gathered enough. As time went by, the forgotten fruits would ferment on their own.

    It sounded easy, but in reality, it was difficult for that to happen. The reason being it had to be the perfect tree hole, the local temperature had to be right, and the soil had to be suitable.

    It could be said that the legit monkey fruit wine was made of luck since it was so rare. Even if there was such a wine, it was difficult for regr people to retrieve them. After all, they would be attacked by monkeys.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hu Meiling smiled lightly and said, ¡°No. 4 gave me ten jars 300 years ago. As the years went by, I¡¯ve drunk seven to eight jars. I¡¯ll give you thest two jars, Immortal Master Ye.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± Ye Chen put away the monkey fruit wine with a grin. Such a thing was rare as it could prolong one¡¯s life. It would be great for him to bring back to his parents.

    He left after they chatted for a while.

    ...

    At the border of the secondary forest, the people, who had fallen asleep, woke up. They could not help but feel relieved when they saw that the wild animals that surrounded them had left.

    Meanwhile, the Mysterious Snake King, the ck Bear King, and the Hedgehog King hovered midair. As they stood still, they looked worried.

    It had been at least half an hour since Ye Chen went in. Nothing was happening, so how could they not panic? After all, it was rted to their life and death.

    ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡± The sexy vlogger Du Xiaoxiao woke up too. She opened her pretty eyes wide, appearing to be looking for something. She suddenly asked Shen Cangsheng who was beside her, ¡°Eh, where¡¯s the little brother from before?¡±

    ¡°Which little brother?¡± Shen Cangsheng said impatiently. To him, people like Du Xiaoxiao were no different from an ant. If not for Ye Chen, he would not have bothered talking to her.

    However, Du Xiaoxiao did not notice his impatience, so she said by instinct, ¡°The little brother who killed the big rat and the weasel earlier.¡±

    Did she just call Mad Southern Ye little brother?

    The corner of Shen Cangsheng¡¯s lips twitched hard. ¡®You¡¯re the only ignorant person in entire China who dares to call the devil that.¡¯

    The three of them midair had a chill in their eyes.

    At that moment, a skinny silhouette walked out of the forest.

    While the three immortals¡¯ expressions changed, they descended immediately and knelt onto the ground at the same time. Their bodies were shaking lightly.

    Ye Chen looked at them, but a figure threw herself into his embrace just when he was going to speak.

    The person held his neck with both hands. Subsequently, the person kissed his lips.

    Ye Chen was stunned at that moment. Besides him, everyone else was also bewildered.

    Du Xiaoxiao let him go by then, and her little cheeks were flushing as if she was drunk. She mumbled softly, ¡°I¡¯m in a dream anyway. It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t kiss you. I¡¯ll consider this a wet dream.¡±

    Until now, she thought that she was in a dream. After all, everything that she had seen earlier was just too terrifying as if she was watching a movie.

    Women admired powerhouses since the beginning of time. If the scene of Ye Chen fighting the five immortals earlier went viral, a bevy ofdies would be charmed by him, including Du Xiaoxiao.

    Dreaming?

    Wet dream?

    Ye Chen pursed his lips and looked at her with shock on his face.

    He could not believe that someone would have kissed him by force.

    ¡°What are you looking at? That was my first kiss. You¡¯re lucky.¡± Du Xiaoxiao stared at him with her hands on her waist after noticing Ye Chen was looking at her, feeling wronged.

    Her many fans would be so pissed that they might kill themselves if they found out she had given her first kiss away to a strange man. She noticed something wrong as soon as she said that. ¡°Wait. Why does it feel so real when it¡¯s just a dream?¡±

    She stretched her arm out to pinch herself hard. Then, she screamed in pain. Subsequently, she stared with her pretty eyes opened wide, wishing she could just die from the embarrassment. ¡°I-I¡¯m not dreaming?!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at the three immortals kneeling before him. He said with his deep voice, ¡°For the sake of Hu Meiling, I¡¯ll spare your lives this time, but you¡¯ll still be punished. Give me your soul blood!¡±

    The three of them had a drastic change of expression as they were unwilling to do so.

    As soon as they handed their soul blood to him, they would be handing their lives over to Ye Chen. From now on, he would decide when they lived or died.

    However, the three of them clenched their teeth and handed their soul blood over after sensing the killing intent from Ye Chen. There was nothing that they could do. They would die right away if they did not hand it over, and they would live if they did. Anyone else would have done the same.

    Ye Chen left the secondary forest after putting their soul blood away.

    Du Xiaoxiao could not find him when she snapped back to her senses, so she attempted to go after him.

    ...

    At the same time on a hill in Beijing, two people were fighting in a forest. The terrifying energy as a result of the fight scraped the hills nearby into nds.

    Bang!

    A young man in white threw Yang Junlin who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard out with a punch. He shot tens of meters out, creating mayhem.

    ¡°Junlin, are you alright?¡± Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, and the rest helped him up immediately.

    Yang Junlin spat a mouthful of blood out and looked at the white-d young man before him. He looked terrified and serious. He could not believe that he was defeated in a single hit.

    ¡°So weak! The second on the Heaven Leaderboard is nothing!¡± The young man in white shook his head lightly with his arms behind his back as if he was speaking nonchntly. ¡°The outside world remains a lowly ce filled with hillbillies like you guys!¡±

    Enraged, Yan Nanfei wanted to attack the man. However, Yang Junlin held onto him and said to the young man in white, ¡°Are you from Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°You know about Shang Santian?¡± The young man was rather shocked.

    Yang Junlin said in his deep voice, ¡°I thought people from Shang Santian don¡¯t go out. What exactly are you guys trying to do to be out here? Let me remind you about what happened 100 years ago!¡±

    ¡°How dare you threaten me?¡± The young man frowned before chuckling out loud. ¡°Tell the government that I, Bai Hongyu, am here just to kill one man. I hope that the government won¡¯t stick its nose into this.¡±

    He vanished from where he was as soon as he was done saying that.

    Yan Nanfei said while suppressing the rage within him, ¡°This guy is underestimating us just because he¡¯s from Shang Santian. He¡¯s too much.¡±

    Yang Junlin shook his head. ¡°Clearly, he came because of Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s death. It seems like Venerable Ye is in great trouble!¡±

    The few of them were shocked to hear that!

    ...

    The Xue family had been living a life of fear since Ye Chen killed Xue Xiao. They were worried that he would put an end to their family.

    However, the Xue family¡¯s upper echelon was currently stirred at the Xue residence.

    The family¡¯s newly appointed master, Xue Yuantao, led two sexily-dresseddies into a room. He bowed and said to the old man in blue sitting at the corner of the table, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve got you thedies that you asked for.¡±

    The old man looked like he was in his 60s, and there was no aura on him at all. He looked just like a regr old man.

    However, Xue Yuantao dared not be disrespectful of him at all because the old man belonged to the Xue family.

    Speaking of seniority, he was Xue Yuantao¡¯s great-grandfather!

    It was just that he had disappeared for 50 years and had suddenly returned now!

    Xue Yuantao was close to 50 this year. Judging by that, this great-grandfather of his had an extraordinarily long life.

    ¡°You may leave now!¡± The old man lifted his eyes to look at the twodies behind Xue Yuantao.

    Xue Yuantao responded and walked out of the room after closing the door. A series of moans went on in the room. An hourter, a calm voice came from the room, ¡°Come in!¡±

    He saw two dead naked bodies on the bed when he walked in. Their lower bodies were swollen, and the most terrifying thing was that the bodies were dried up as if someone had sucked them dry.

    Xue Yuantao secretly jolted.

    The old man said without even lifting his head, ¡°Any news?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, we heard that Mad Southern Ye was in Ganzhou before, and he seems to have left to the northeast after causing a stir at the Spiritual Medicine Mountain,¡± Xue Yuantao reported immediately.

    ¡°Tell them that we¡¯ll capture him now!¡± The old man grinned. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll give this man a taste of real fear and despair!¡±

 Chapter 350: Old Chenâ€™s Rage!

    <h4>Chapter 350: Old Chen¡¯s Rage!</h4>

    At the Beijing military headquarters, Old Chen was staring into space as he stood by the window with his arms behind his back.

    At that moment, Qin Xiaotian walked in and said softly, ¡°Commander, those people from Shang Santian are on their way to Tiannan now!¡±

    ¡°Ye has finally triggered the powerful ones!¡± Old Chen sighed softly. ¡°Xiaotian, go to Tiannan. Save whoever you can. I believe they won¡¯t dare to cross the line because of us.¡±

    Qin Xiaotian nodded, and a jeep pulled over at the entrance just when he was going out. Subsequently, two old men walked over in big steps. ¡°The Dragon King has ordered the military not to interfere. Apart from that, the military can¡¯t fight the people from Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Old Chen frowned slightly upon hearing the name ¡°Dragon King¡±. He was rather enraged. ¡°Why? Has the Dragon Soul¡¯s spine bentpletely after the battle 50 years ago that it can no longer stand?¡±

    The two old men said expressionlessly, ¡°The boss has decided on that!¡±

    Old Chen smashed his favorite y teapot on the ground and condemned, ¡°Niu Qingshan is a useless thing, a coward! He can no longer stand since he knelt that one time! Scram, get out! I can¡¯t believe the country is afraid of a bunch of b*stards at such a critical time! Where are my cannons? Where are my missiles?!¡±

    ...

    At Tiannan¡¯s Nine Dragons Bay vi, Ye Hai and Ye Ming¡¯s family were gathered at the moment.

    Ye Wen was sitting aside while carrying the little girl, Mengmeng. The pretty girls of different generations were ying on the phone together.

    Since bing the general manager of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, Ye Wen was much more matured now. She would basically spend time at Ye Chen¡¯s home every day.

    If one were to look closer, she would peek at the young man in white sitting across her asionally while she yed the game on her phone. Upon noticing the young man looking at her, she would look away while blushing.

    Delighted, Ye Hai said to Ye Ming and Yang Hui, ¡°I got you guys here today mainly to discuss Yuhan and Xiaochen¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? You¡¯ll call the shots, Bro,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunty Yang Hui said with a smile while covering her mouth.

    Since they reconnected, they were always together.

    Ye Ming said while smiling, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuhan and Xiaochen were separated for five years, but he¡¯s finally back. What I¡¯m trying to say is the sooner they get married, the better. They can have another baby then.¡±

    Su Yuhan, who was knitting a sweater for Mengmeng, blushed. She wanted to bury her face somewhere. Nevertheless, there was a smile of joy at the corner of her lips.

    She suddenly screamed.

    ¡°Yuhan, are you alright?¡± They looked at her immediately.

    Su Yuhan shook her head. ¡°Nothing, I identally poked my finger.¡± She sucked her middle finger on her left hand as she was done speaking. For some reason, she suddenly jolted at that moment.

    Ye Hai nodded, and just when he was going to speak, Lin Tai walked in quickly. He nodded to the few people in the house and looked at Su Yuhan. ¡°Ma¡¯am, there¡¯s someone here for you!¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here for me?¡± Su Yuhan was confused.

    Lin Tai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea who that is.¡±

    Su Yuhan hesitated and put the needle and thread in her hands down. As she got up and walked out, Ye Wushuang followed her right away.

    When they arrived outside the vi, there was ady in a ck dress standing there. She was 30 to 40 years old, and a high bun was tied on her head.

    Su Yuhan approached her and smiled out of courtesy after taking a look at her. ¡°Hi, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You must be Su Yuhan, aren¡¯t you?¡± The middle-aged woman smiled warmly while excitement filled her eyes when she looked at Su Yuhan. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Aunt Lan. May I know if I can speak to you alone?¡±

    She looked at Ye Wushuang and Lin Tai who were standing aside after saying that.

    Su Yuhan raised her sharp brows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I know you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got no ill intentions,¡± Aunt Lan shook her head immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to save you.¡±

    ¡°Save me? I¡¯m sorry!¡± Stunned, Su Yuhan turned to go back to the house.

    ¡°What if what I¡¯m about to tell you has something to do with your boyfriend¡¯s life?¡± Aunt Lan suddenly said.

    Su Yuhan stopped walking. She looked at Lin Tai and Wushuang and said, ¡°You guys go in. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t believe...¡± Lin Tai opened his mouth.

    However, he sighed after noticing Su Yuhan¡¯s determined gaze. After Lin Tai signaled Ye Wushuang, they walked into the house. However, they were still watching whatever that was happening out there.

    Su Yuhan spoke as soon as they left, ¡°You may speak now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure for I, Lan Daolian, to meet you, Master!¡± Aunt Lan suddenly knelt before her with utter respect.

    Su Yuhan was shocked, so she retreated a few steps back by instinct. ¡°What are you doing? Did you get the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the right person!¡± Aunt Lan said with utter sincerity, ¡®You¡¯re the reincarnation of the Nether King, and you have the body of the Nether King. You¡¯re the glorious master of our Dark Judgement Division who¡¯s fated to take over the reign and inherit the Dark Judgement Division¡¯s holy weapons which are the Nether Umbre and the Judgement Sickle!¡± She behaved like a loyal servant at that moment.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face turned rather unfriendly. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re talking about at all. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t send you off.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Aunt Lan said immediately, ¡°The reason why I came here is to bring you back to the Dark Judgement Division. You¡¯re not suitable to stay in the outside world. No regr person in the outside world deserves you.

    ¡°Your boyfriend, that Mad Southern Ye who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard has killed many, causing people from Shang Santian toe to him. Please follow me now. With me here, nobody can hurt you!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you saying that Ye Chen is in danger?¡± She had no interest in the Dark Judgement Division and the body of the Nether King. She would rather stay at home to be the woman who would serve her husband and nurture her child.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Aunt Lan nodded and said, ¡°Three experts from Shang Santian areing. Their mission is to kill your boyfriend, as well as to destroy the entire Ye family. They¡¯re on their way now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯ve just said!¡± Su Yuhan said although shecked the confidence, ¡°This is a society ruled byw. The country won¡¯t just sit there and watch if they dare to attack us. Moreover, Ye Chen is the chiefmander of the Firearms Division. He¡¯s a lieutenant general!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s futile!¡± Aunt Lan shook her head and said, ¡°Shang Santian has existed for thousands of years. How powerful they are is beyond your imagination. The country won¡¯t make rivalry with them because of you guys. By then, nobody will be able to help your boyfriend no matter how he begs!¡±

    She seemed cold as she nced at the entire vi and the people inside as she spoke to this point. She proceeded, ¡°By then, everyone in there will die, including the two of them who have a bit of cultivation base from before. Master, please follow me!¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve no idea what this Dark Judgement Division is and whether you speak the truth, no thank you!¡± Su Yuhan stated and turned around to return to the vi.

    Meanwhile, the people in the house were still discussing the wedding.

    Su Yuhan went upstairs quietly and called Ye Chen on her phone. However, she found out there was no signal on her phone, so she could only make emergency calls.

    Her heart sank. She could only go downstairs and tell Ye Wen, who was ying games with Mengmeng, ¡°Xiaowen, may I borrow your phone?¡±

    Ye Wen unlocked her phone and handed it to her.

    However, when Su Yuhan looked at the phone, she realized that there was no signal on Ye Wen¡¯s phone as well.

    Her expression changed at that moment. A thought popped into her head.

    Someone must have blocked the signal in the vi to prohibit them from calling from help!

    She interrupted Ye Hai and the rest as she thought about this. Abruptly, the squeal of brakes came from outside after she took a deep breath preparing to speak.

    ¡°Kill all of them. Leave no one behind!¡±

 Chapter 351: Lin Tai is Triggered!

    <h4>Chapter 351: Lin Tai is Triggered!</h4>

    ¡°Kill all of them. Leave no one behind!¡±

    Ye Hai and the rest in the vi were stunned to hear that. They could not help but go out to check.

    There were four to five cars pulled over at the door. The vehicles had Beijing car te numbers. Subsequently, some 20 people got out of the cars. All of them had killing intent on their faces.

    The leader was a middle-aged man who was dressed sophisticatedly. He was the newly appointed master of the Beijing wealthy family, Xue Yuantao!

    ¡°Patriarch, this is the Ye family¡¯s vi.¡± Xue Yuantao nced at Ye Hai and the rest in slight disdain, then he turned his head and sped his fists at the old man in the car.

    The old man walked out of the car. He looked at Ye Hai and the rest with his cloudy eyes. Faint lechery shed through his eyes when he nced at Su Yuhan and Ye Wen. He dered slowly, ¡°Apart from the twodies, kill the rest!¡±

    Ye Hai and the rest had a change of expression upon hearing that. Just when they were going to speak, two cars came from far away. It was a ck BMW and a jeep.

    A young man in white walked out of the ck BMW, followed by an old man in gray. Meanwhile, an old man in ck came out of the jeep.

    The old man in gray smiled and said when he saw them, ¡°Master Bai, Guardian Huang, you guys would¡¯ve missed a grand massacre if you hade ten minutester.¡±

    ¡°Xue Feng, I can¡¯t believe that the Xue family sent a useless thing like you here.¡± Bai Hongyu snickered in contempt.

    The man before Bai Hongyu was from the Xue family. He had been in Shang Santian for decades, but he remained a half-step martial venerable, so he was rather useless.

    Xue Yuantao was enraged. ¡°How dare you!?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the daring one!¡± The old man in gray behind Bai Hongyu stepped forward, suppressing Xue Yuantao with a terrifying aura.

    Ptui!

    Xue Yuantao fell onto the ground and spat a mouthful of blood out. He was secretly horrified. As a Martial Dao master, although he could notpare to Xue Xiao who had died, he was considered to be at the peak of Martial Dao in China. However, the man¡¯s words caused him internal injury.

    Xue Feng was rather annoyed.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± At that moment, the old man in ck, who was standing aside, condemned in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you guys fight.¡±

    The young man in white smiled and held back after hearing what he said because the ck-d old man was the Martial Dao Adjudication Office¡¯s guardian, thus his status and power were much more powerful than his.

    ¡°Guardian Huang is right.¡± Xue Feng nodded immediately.

    ¡°So, this is Mad Southern Ye¡¯s home?¡± Guardian Huang nced at the entire vi in utter coldness. Eventually, he stopped when he looked at Ye Hai and the rest. He seemed to be scorning them. ¡°The mortals are lowly and pitiful like ants. Since you¡¯re ants, then you shouldn¡¯t attempt to trigger His Majesty!¡±

    Ye Hai could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Until now, he still had no idea why these people surrounded the vi or why such killing intent filled their tone.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. At that moment, she finally believed what Aunt Lan said. These people were Ye Chen¡¯s rivals.

    Guardian Huang red coldly at Ye Hai and asked, ¡°Who is this man?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye¡¯s father, Ye Hai!¡± Xue Yuantao said respectfully.

    Guardian Huang came to a realization, then he said after a scoff, ¡°Your son destroyed the Martial Alliance and killed the chief. It¡¯s a great offense for him to have done that. As his family members, you guys will be buried with him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xue Feng yelled, ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed the master of my Xue family, Xue Xiao, Xue Lei, and Xue Xuejiao. As a part of the family, it makes sense that I¡¯m here for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Bai Hongyu shook his head lightly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed Bai Zhanyuan from my family. An eye for an eye. Don¡¯t worry. This bunch of ants isn¡¯t worthy of me lifting a finger.¡±

    Ye Hai and the rest had a drastic change in their expressions as soon as the three were done speaking.

    Ye Ming¡¯s family especially did not expect their nephew to have killed so many people. Besides that, these people did not look ordinary.

    ¡°Guys, is there a misunderstanding?¡± Ye Ming sighed softly and he signaled Su Yuhan secretly to call the police. To him, they were merely regr people. How could they be their match? Therefore, he could only try to buy some time.

    How would Su Yuhan not get what he was trying to say?

    However, the signal around the vi had been blocked.

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡± Guardian Huang scoffed, ¡°Kill them. Chop off their heads and hang them in the vi. I want Mad Southern Ye to know that Shang Santian¡¯s dignity is not to be challenged!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡± When Xue Feng waved his hand, the 20 people standing behind him charged at Ye Hai and the rest.

    ¡°Protect the madam and family!¡± Lin Tai had a drastic change of expression and shouted immediately. Subsequently, more than ten Star Pavilion members protected Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and the rest.

    There were 800 members in the Star Pavilion. However, given that this came out of nowhere, they had no chance of calling for help at all.

    A chill flooded Ye Wushuan¡¯s eyes as he stood close behind Su Yuhan. The Great Thunder Sword behind him could not stop shaking! ¡°Madam, don¡¯t go anywhere. As long as I, Lin Tai, am here, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you guys today!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡± He charged quickly after saying that. Instead of retreating, he charged at the group p of people that wereing at them as his aura skyrocketed.

    ¡°Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill. Kill all living things in one hit!¡± He threw a punch out, killing a man who was running in front. Blood sshed all over his face.

    The gory scene shocked Ye Hai and the rest, especially Ye Wen and her mother Yang Hui, who screamed by instinct.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Lin Tai threw another punch out. There was no other thought in his head. His mind was filled with killing!

    ¡®My lord taught me the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill. He transformed me significantly and got me to protect his family! Even if I¡¯ll be killed, I can¡¯t disappoint him!¡¯

    Within a short one minute, dead bodies were scattered all over the ground. Most of them were crippled, and blood flowed everywhere.

    Although those people were ancient martial artists, their abilities were confined to Internal Energy. Meanwhile, Lin Tai had achieved beginner-stage Spirit Assembly after cultivating the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill, so one below the master level was his match.

    Ye Hai and the rest werepletely stunned, especially the 20 over members from the Star Pavilion as it was their first time witnessing Lin Tai fight. Never had they thought that he would be so terrifying!

    After killing thest man, Lin Tai looked at Xue Feng and the rest as blood filled his body. Shouting ¡®kill¡¯, he charged at them.

    Bai Hongyu said in surprise, ¡°This man isn¡¯t an ancient martial artist or a cultivator, so how can he have Illuminating Pulse ability?¡±

    Disdain shed through Xue Feng¡¯s eyes upon seeing Lin Taiing at his men. His aura exploded as he shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Plop!

    Lin Tai suddenly felt a great pressure that pressed him to the ground as if a mountain was on him.

    ¡°You¡¯re merely on Illuminating Pulse and you dare to attack us! Get over yourself!¡± he scoffed and mmed Lin Tai¡¯s head with his palm.

    The m alone could have crushed his head!

    Lin Tai shut his eyes in despair. ¡®My lord, this humble one is useless!¡¯

 Chapter 352: You Guys Will Die A Horrible Death When My Lord is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 352: You Guys Will Die A Horrible Death When My Lord is Back!</h4>

    Su Yuhan and the rest panicked when they witnessed Lin Tai about to be killed by Xue Feng¡¯s p.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Guardian Huang suddenly waved his sleeve and stopped Xue Feng from pping Lin Tai. He said in his deep voice, ¡°This man seems to hold secrets. It must be rted to Mad Southern Ye. Don¡¯t kill him just yet!¡±

    Suddenly, Bai Hongyu and Xue Feng were reminded about something. Until now, they had no idea why Ye Chen possessed the abilities of an ancient martial artist and cultivator when he was none of those.

    ¡°Patriarch, Sir Huang is right.¡± Xue Yuantao seemed to have recalled something after seeing the simrity between Lin Tai and Ye Chen. He proceeded to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated before. Lin Tai wasn¡¯t an ancient martial artist a month ago. He was just a gangster in Tiannan who knew nothing about martial arts at all.¡±

    Lin Tai¡¯s heart sank and he could not help but begin to panic.

    Despite being knowledgeable, Guardian Huang, Bai Hongyu, and the old man in gray behind him had shock in their eyes. Within a short month, a regr man had just be an expert with Illuminating Pulsebat strength.

    Even the organization behind them could not do such a thing!

    ¡°Now, that¡¯s interesting!¡± Xue Feng recalled his palm instantly and looked at Lin Tai in a condescending manner. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to tell us the secret, the secret about how you managed to elevate your ability within a month. We¡¯ll spare your life as soon as you tell us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Guardian Huang nodded too.

    If the Martial Dao Adjudication Office obtained such a secret, there would be a significant elevation in their abilities. To them, Lin Tai was merely an ant. He definitely would not reject their offer on the brink of life and death!

    However, Lin Taiughed out loud in disdain. ¡°I, Lin Tai, have already been killing on the streets when I was 15. What kind of life and death situation have I not encountered? Just kill me. Don¡¯t expect me to spill anything.¡±

    Xue Yuantao lifted his arm and charged his energy as soon as Lin Tai was done speaking. Immediately, the energy severed Lin Tai¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Are you going to talk now?¡± Xue Yuantao grinned.

    ¡°I know you!¡± Lin Tai¡¯s face was almost deformed from the pain, but he forced a smile anyway. ¡°You¡¯re from the Xue family. My lord didn¡¯t put an end to your family back then purely to avoid killing more innocents. Never had I thought your family would still dare to show up now!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Xue Yuantao scoffed and said in joy, ¡°With experts like our patriarch and Sir Huang, Mad Southern Ye¡¯ll definitely die if he dares to show his face!¡±

    Xue Yuantao dared not cross the line like what he was doing today if this had been the same as thest time. After all, the situation was different after what happened to Xue Xiao.

    Xue Feng and Guardian Huang aside, Bai Hongyu was a young man who was 20 years younger than him. Besides ranking top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard, he had defeated Yang Junlin who ranked No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard in one hit.

    How powerful was he to have been able to do that?

    Therefore, to him, this was the end for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Tai was so pale that there was no color on his face. He could only re dangerously at them and enunciate word for word, ¡°I can guarantee that you guys will die a horrible death when my lord is back. A horrible, horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Xue Feng stepped on him as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°I can¡¯t believe a peasant from the outside world would dare to speak so highly of himself!¡±

    ...

    At the same time at the Gu residence in Tiannan, Gu Yingying rushed to the pond behind the mountain of the house. She said to Old Master Gu who was fishing, ¡°Bad news, Grandpa. I heard that something has happened to the Ye family. Those who are after him seem to be...¡±

    ¡°I heard!¡± Old Master Gu said without even turning his head.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you still sitting there?¡± Gu Yingying was stomping her feet in her panic.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± The old master withdrew the fishing rod which had no hook on it. He turned his head and said, ¡°Since Mr. Ye brought this trouble upon himself, he can only depend on himself!¡±

    Before this, he had received a call from the old chief, asking him not to stick his nose in whatever happened to the Ye family. Everyone who was in the military from the Gu family had been captured temporarily, so he could not send anyone to help.

    Although the old chief did not say it, the old master knew that the military was scared!

    He sighed softly in despair. A person like him who sacrificed himself to build the country was determined to overthrow all power. In the end, he realized such power still existed. He hated the fact that he was old and could no longer kill the enemies with his weapon!

    ¡°Grandpa, is there really nothing that we can do?¡± Gu Yingying forced a smile. Although she had no idea what was happening, she figured that something was off after noticing her grandfather looking so serious and beaten.

    ¡°There is!¡± The old master took a deep breath. ¡°As soon as Mr. Ye returns, he can solve the situation. There¡¯ll be a great change in China. A new era wille!¡±

    However, was that possible?

    ...

    In an unknown mountain vige in the northwest, an old farmer was smoking while squatting under a tree. The wrinkles on his forehead were like the ridges on the field.

    There was an old bull eating grass while swaying its butt before him. Its tail could not stop swatting its butt as it seemed to want to get rid of the flies.

    There was a fly that it could not get rid of. It could only kneel and rub its butt against a tree trunk.

    The old farmer puffed a smoke ring out. ¡°Old bull, oh, old bull. Do you hate flies too? Hate alone is useless. You¡¯ll need ability, just like you¡¯ll have to kneel in order to kill that fly. Now, kneel! Hahaha!¡±

    He looked into the sky. ¡°Sometimes, when you¡¯ve knelt once, you¡¯ll kneel for the second time. It¡¯s hard to stand up straight when your spine is crooked.¡±

    Toot!

    The old bull farted at him. It seemed to be responding to him in disdain.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± The old farmer was surprised. Subsequently, he shook his head and rode on the old bull. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The old bull was walking really slowly as if each step it took was strenuous.

    A rather lonely sigh came. ¡°Old bull, you¡¯re old now. I, the Dragon of China, am old too. I can no longer take it. I only want to work in the field and smoke every day. This will be a test for that kid. When someone is born, naturally, someone will die. As long as he passes, I, the Dragon King, might reenact the catastrophic flood again!¡±

    ...

    On the ne to Tiannan, Ye Chen helped Yang Tian to his seat.

    ¡°Old Ye, am I considered to have passed the test?¡± Yang Tian asked, feeling rather guilty. Strictly speaking, he did notplete the three-month agreement that he made with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded absentmindedly. He picked up his phone and called Su Yuhan again, but he realized that her phone was not in service.

    For some reason, he had a bad feeling within him.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yang Tian said while smiling seeing that he was in a bad mood, ¡°Are you thinking about your wedding with Yuhan when you get back?¡±

 Chapter 353: Ye Wushuangâ€™s Decision!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Ye Wushuang¡¯s Decision!</h4>

    ¡°Oh, yeah, have you decided on the date of your wedding with Yuhan?¡± Yang Tian asked, looking curious.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and nced at his phone. An air stewardess happened to pass by with the cart, so he asked, ¡°Hi, may I know how long it will take to get to Tiannan?¡±

    ¡°One and a half hours more.¡± The air stewardess smiled courteously.

    Ye Chen frowned but said nothing more.

    ...

    At the Ye residence in Tiannan, both of Lin Tai¡¯s arms had been severed by Xue Yuantao. As hey on the floor, blood flowed from his severed arms.

    Ye Hai and the rest were enraged, but they had no strength to stop all that.

    ¡°Are you still not talking?¡± Xue Yuantao had a furious expression on his face upon seeing that Lin Tai refused to talk. He wanted to kill him.

    ¡°Spare his life!¡± Guardian Huang stopped him and lifted his eyes to look at Ye Hai and the rest before him. He grinned. ¡°Kill them first!¡±

    Ye Hai and the rest had a drastic change of expression. They could not help but retreat many steps back while Yang Hui was crying.

    Xue Yuantao took a step out and walked slowly towards them while smirking. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. me yourself for bringing such a son to the world. I¡¯m warning you it¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t fight back. Perhaps you won¡¯t die in so much agony.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Hai suddenly spoke at that moment. He walked to the front, ignoring Su Yuhan¡¯s call. He said after letting out a soft sigh, ¡°It¡¯s my son who caused all of this. Just kill me. Please let go of the rest behind me.¡±

    At that moment, he no longer had any hope for Ye Chen. He only hoped that he could use his life to guarantee Ye Ming, Yang Hui, Su Yuhan, and the rest¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Xue Yuantao smirked in disdain. ¡°All of you must die today!¡±

    Energy exploded from his body as soon as he said that. He charged at Ye Hai in a sh and grabbed onto him as cold killing intent filled his face.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye! So what if you¡¯re No. 1 in China? Your parents are still your weakness! I really want to see the despair and pain on your face when you see your parents¡¯ heads.¡¯

    Ye Hai shut his eyes in despair, saying nothing more because he knew that they could not run away from this today!

    Apart from him, Wu Lan, Ye Ming, Yang Hui, Ye Wen, and the rest next to him had despair on their faces too!

    Zap, zap!

    A series of zapping came when Xue Yuantao was getting to Ye Hai.

    ¡®What¡¯s that noise?¡¯

    Before he could figure it out, a sword gleam glinted! The sword gleam was like lightning as it traveled quickly!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Xue Yuantao¡¯s heart jolted out of nowhere, making him retreat immediately. The second the sword gleamnded on his right arm, he felt pain as blood sshed everywhere.

    A whole right palmnded on the ground.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xue Yuantao staggered as he retreated. He fell onto the ground and shrieked as he pressed his right arm. The scene that came out of nowhere shocked Xue Feng and the rest. It shocked Ye Hai and his family too.

    ¡®Is Xiaochen back?¡¯ Ye Hai was over the moon while he peered around.

    Su Yuhan looked at Ye Wushuang next to her by instinct.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s an expert hiding among you!¡± Xue Feng¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly. He could not help but re at Ye Hai and the rest.

    The sword gleam earlier had been extraordinarily fast! It had been so fast that even Xue Yuantao, a Martial Dao master, failed to dodge it. It was also very powerful to have severed Xue Yuantao¡¯s hand with a swing of the sword.

    At the same time, Guardian Huang, Bai Hongyu, and the rest could not help but have their interest piqued.

    A young man dressed in white carrying a long sword on his back walked out behind the people. There were electric arcs sparkling on the long sword while it hummed.

    He was Ye Wushuang.

    ¡°Xiaoshuang, was that you?¡± Ye Hai said with surprise on his face.

    Ye Ming, Ye Wen, and the rest were also shocked. Never had they thought that the quiet young man in their eyes would reveal such terrifying force at that moment.

    Ye Wushuang nodded lightly. He then walked over to the people and stared coldly at Xue Feng and the rest. A terrifying force filled his body as he walked out. It seemed like it was going to charge and tear through all restrictions in the world.

    Xue Feng secretly jolted. He could not believe that he sensed that pressure and a dangerous threat that he had never felt as Ye Wushuang continued staring.

    He could not help but feel secretly horrified. ¡®This young man is merely 17 or 18, but he¡¯s posing such an intense threat to me!¡¯

    Next to him, Guardian Huang, Bai Hongyu, and the rest were startled.

    At that moment, Xue Yuantao¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly recognized him now. ¡°It¡¯s you, Unparalleled Sword!¡±

    ¡°The Unparalleled Sword who ranks No. 11 on the Heaven Leaderboard?¡± Bai Hongyu squinted and looked at the long sword on Ye Wushuang¡¯s back. ¡°Although he ranks No. 11, he¡¯s much more powerful than Yang Junlin that I fought before.¡±

    The gray-d old man behind him spoke, ¡°Master Bai, the sword intent from this guy is intense. He seems to be an Ancient Sword Cultivator!¡±

    ¡°An Ancient Sword Cultivator? From the Sword Sect? I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a person in the outside world.¡±

    Guardian Huang¡¯s face turned slightly serious. He said while looking directly at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Are you from the Sword Sect?¡±

    The Sword Sect was a special sect in Shang Santian. They had the least members among all of the sects while all of them only cultivate Sword Dao. Everyone in the sect was lunatics. They did not care if they died when they fought. Therefore, not many organizations dare to offend them.

    Ye Wushuang said without answering the question, ¡°You guys, scram or die!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Junior, so what if you¡¯re from the Sword Sect? If you dare to interfere with our business, we¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    A cold gleam shed through Xue Feng¡¯s eyes. It turned into a green after-shadow that charged at Ye Wushuang, and it was much faster than Xue Yuantao¡¯s attack before.

    Ye Hai and the rest felt their hearts sink. In their eyes, there was a bright glow on Xue Feng¡¯s palm. It seemed to have grown a few folds bigger whereby it was shining brightly like a sun.

    Shing!

    The long sword on Ye Wushuang¡¯s back released a sword hum and it came out of its scabbard. When he swung the sword, a majestic sword intent tore the air around them. It consolidated into a sword qi as it charged at the palm.

    Bang!

    Apelling shock wave exploded as a result of their collision, sweeping toward all directions. Then, Ye Wushuang lifted his arm and waved. Immediately, the energy that was charging at Ye Hai and the rest dissolved.

    He retreated from the collision. Eventually, he knelt on one knee on the ground. There was blood flowing at the corner of his lips as his handsome features turned pale.

    Xue Feng, on the other hand, merely took a step back.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my match!¡± Xue Feng smirked in disdain. ¡°Since you¡¯re talented, I¡¯ll spare your life as long as you yield to me!¡±

    Ye Wushuang stood up slowly and turned his head slowly to look at the Patriarch of Hell in the little Mengmeng¡¯s arms. Determination shed through his face. ¡°Bring them away, you damned dog. I¡¯ll cover you!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked at him in slight shock upon hearing that.

    ¡®Is this guy out of his mind? Everyone here has a more powerful ability than he does. And he¡¯s staying to cover us?¡¯

    ¡°Sister-inw, leave with the rest!¡± Ye Wushuang said again just when Su Yuhan wanted to speak.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She seemed to have realized something, so she said while clenching her teeth, ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°But what about Xiaoshuang?¡± Ye Hai was hesitating.

    Su Yuhan said nothing and left to the parking lot while carrying Mengmeng. As Ye Hai sighed softly, he could only follow her together with Wu Lan and the rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go? Where are you guys going? You¡¯re too naive!¡± Guardian Huang smirked in disdain. ¡°Brother Xue, get this brat. I¡¯ll kill them.¡±

    He charged at Ye Hai and the rest as soon as he said that in a sh. However, another sword gleam came, blocking his way entirely.

    ¡°Brat, are you trying to stop the three of us by yourself?¡± Guardian Huang was enraged. ¡°Go ahead and try!¡±

    Ye Wushuang looked cold while his eyes were as pure as snow. To their surprise, he closed his eyes slowly under such circumstances. A cold, silver gleam sparkled on his body.

    Bang!

    A loud thud burst forth from his body suddenly.

    In the next second, the Great Thunder Sword in his hand broke into three parts.

    ¡°Out of his mind! This brat is really out of his mind!¡±

    The pupils of the gray-d old man behind Bai Hongyu shrunk. He seemed to have understood something. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he broke his sword. He¡¯s going to kill us, as well as himself!¡±

 Chapter 354: The Sword is Broken and His Soul Has Been Destroyed, Wushuang is Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 354: The Sword is Broken and His Soul Has Been Destroyed, Wushuang is Dead!</h4>

    ¡°What? He¡¯s breaking his sword!¡±

    Even Xue Feng and Guardian Huang were shocked to hear what the old man in gray said.

    To a Sword Cultivator, a sword was what they were born with. It was their second life. Therefore, in the world of Sword Cultivators, there was a saying whereby the cultivator would live if the sword lived, and the cultivator would die if the sword died.

    Ye Wushuang broke his sword at that moment. He clearly wanted to stop the three of them with his life so that he could buy Su Yuhan and the rest some time to run.

    He closed his eyes, appearing as proud as before. However, the aura on his body was growing. There was a majestic sword qi that lingered around his body like a drizzle.

    Suddenly, a sword intent was emitted from his body. There was stubborn, unyielding, and even more determination in the sword intent.

    ¡°Brat, are you out of your mind? You¡¯ll die if you do that!¡± Bai Hongyu¡¯s scalp turned numb as he shouted in fear.

    Ye Wushuang had a simr ability as he did. If they were to fight alone, the five of them might not be able to kill him. He could even run away.

    However, what was beyond Bai Hongyu¡¯s expectation was that not only Ye Wushuang did not run. Instead, to stall them, he would rather die. He might not be able to kill them from risking his life to break his sword, but he could definitely cause severe injuries to them!

    ¡°Die?¡± Ye Wushuang had determination in his eyes as he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve been following my brother since young. He¡¯s my everything. Everything that my brother is protecting is what I shall protect! If my sacrifice is worth it, so what if I¡¯ll be killed? I¡¯m a weapon spirit. Death has nothing on me! Sword Dao will be with me forever!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no! Stop him!¡± Guardian Huang, who had been calm, finally panicked now because the threatening aura from Ye Wushuang was getting more intense.

    The person, whom he had treated like an ant earlier, was bing a threat to him.

    At that moment, Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, and Bai Hongyu charged at Ye Wushuang, seeming to want to stop him.

    In the next second, Ye Wushuang opened his eyes suddenly. A sword-shaped shadow appeared in his pupils.

    Bang!

    Three silver gleams tore across the sky.

    The three Great Thunder Sword pieces before him turned into three sword gleams. They charged through the air as if they were going to tear heaven and earth apart as they charged at Xue Feng and the rest.

    At that moment, the aura from him peaked. His unparalleled Sword Dao integrated with his sword qi to perfection, whereby he became one with his sword.

    Horror shed through Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, and the rest¡¯s faces at that moment. The stench of death suppressed them. They could not help but feel terrified.

    ¡®Is he really just an ant from the outside world?!¡¯

    Heaven and earth became dark as if endless night had arrived. They felt three sharp swords breaking through the darkness and rushed at them in an overbearing manner.

    At that critical moment, they did not manage to say anything. As they growled in rage, the energy from them grew. Terrifying energy exploded. They formed a qi barrier that was over 30 meters thick before them.

    The old man in gray protected Bai Hongyu behind him.

    Bang!

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s three swords came,nding hard on the qi barrier. The air within two kilometers was rented. Eventually, it forced a majestic st to implode.

    Ptui!

    At that moment, Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, and the old man in gray spat a mouthful of blood out. They looked terribly pale while Bai Hongyu was thrown out directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate!¡± Ye Wushuang forced a smile after realizing that they were still alive. His body shot out like a kite which thread had been broken. His white shroud that had always been clean was drenched in blood now.

    His body was cracking like a field that was shattering from the heat. There was blood flowing between his brows while the light in his eyes dimmed.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A hystericalugh boomed.

    Xue Feng gained a shot of vitality after consuming a medicinal pill. He then walked to Ye Wushuang who was lying on the ground in joy. ¡°I must admit that you¡¯re almost the most outstanding genius that I¡¯ve ever met. Your sword also broke my qi barrier.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Guardian Huang and the gray-d old man nodded together and said while shaking his head. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely surpass us one day. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re so narrow-minded and stubborn. And now your sword is crushed and you¡¯re dying.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Ye Wushuang felt he was losing his strength.

    He could not help but think of the times he spent with Ye Chen back in the cultivation world. He had a smile at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve finally fought for you!¡± He closed his eyes slowly as soon as he said that. Then, his arms fell hard onto the ground. He was dead!

    The old man in gray went over to check. He smirked as he turned his head around to say to Xue Feng and the rest, ¡°This man¡¯s sword is broken and his soul has been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate!¡± Bai Hongyu felt wasteful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there¡¯d be such a stubborn and crazy person in the outside world. It¡¯s wasted that I didn¡¯t manage to fight a fair battle with him!¡±

    ¡°This b*stard is too much. I¡¯ll have to cut him into pieces to release the rage in me!¡± Guardian Huang looked mad as he threw a punch at Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.

    When had anyone hurt him like that?

    ¡°Ptui!¡±

    Just when his fist wasnding on Ye Wushuang¡¯s body, a mouthful of phlegm flew from far away,nding urately on his face.

    Guardian Huang was stunned. He touched his face with his hand by instinct and then sniffed it. He waspletely frozen.

    Apart from him, even Bai Hongyu and the rest who were next to him were bewildered too.

    At that moment, a filthy beggar dressed in torn clothes walked over slowly from far away. The beggar held a chicken drumstick in his hand. He spat asionally as he ate the drumstick. The dark yellow spit was the same as the one on Guardian Huang¡¯s face.

    Guardian Huang looked at him very grimly. ¡°Did you spit on me, you freaking beggar?¡±

    He could not believe that someone just spat on him when he was the almighty Martial Dao Adjudication Office¡¯s guardian. On top of that, it was a beggar who had done it.

    ¡°Huh? I spit on your face?¡± The old beggar looked at the spit on his face and rubbed his palms. He revealed his yellowish teeth. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My eyesight is bad since I¡¯m old.¡±

    He spat again as soon as he was done speaking. What was strange was that he was spitting at his foot, but the spit ridiculously flew ten meters away,nding on Guardian Huang¡¯s face.

    At that moment, Guardian Huang had phlegm on both sides of his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, old thing!¡± In a fit of rage, Guardian Huang pped the beggar. He looked extremely ferocious.

    The beggar looked panicked as he attempted to run. However, he could not run away from Guardian Huang. As they struggled, Guardian Huang failed to touch him. Instead, the old beggar smudged his face with his filthy hands.

    Bai Hongyu wanted to help by instinct, but the old man stopped him. ¡°Master Bai, please don¡¯t do that. There¡¯s something wrong with this old thing!¡±

    He knew Guardian Huang¡¯s ability. Guardian Huang was a half-step martial venerable! Guardian Huang was more powerful than him, but he was being fooled around with like a monkey now. It would prove that the old beggar¡¯s ability was very, very powerful! He was on a whole different levelpared to them.

    The old man in gray could not help but say, ¡°Sir, please stop fooling Brother Huang.¡±

    The old beggar pped Guardian Huang while throwing him out. He shook his sleeve and pretended to look like a powerhouse. ¡°Well, do you really think I¡¯m a powerhouse?¡±

    Just when the old man was going to speak, the old man nodded like a narcissist. ¡°You have great eyes. I think I look like one.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who are you to be fooling us like this, sir?¡± The corner of the old man¡¯s lips twitched a little as he spoke while suppressing down the horror within him. Never had he thought that there would be such a powerhouse in China outside Shang Santian.

    Guardian Huang snapped back to his senses whereby he surrendered.

    The old beggar waved angrily. ¡°I¡¯m just a beggar. Don¡¯t call me sir. Oh, yeah, that guy on the ground is my grandson. I¡¯m here to bring him back.¡±

    His grandson?

    The gray-d old man and the rest looked at Ye Wushuang¡¯s body. They were secretly mocking him. ¡®Do you really think you could have such a handsome grandson when you look like that? Will you get over yourself?¡¯

    The old beggar panicked a little after realizing that they did not believe him. ¡°He really is my grandson. We fought earlier and this brat ran away from home by impulse.¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool...?¡± Guardian Huang scoffed, but the gray-d old man¡¯s stare stopped him when he was going to speak.

    ¡°Sir, since he¡¯s your grandson, please take him away. We won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    The gray-d old man sped his fists and ran towards where Su Yuhan and the rest had run to with Bai Hongyu and the others.

    After everyone left, the old beggar looked at Ye Wushuang who was on the ground. Subsequently, he walked over and checked him with his greasy hand. Suspicion shed through his cynical face.

    ¡®That¡¯s strange. This brat¡¯s pulse has stopped and his soul has been destroyed, but there¡¯s an endless vitality growing inside of him! Strange, strange indeed!¡¯

    The old beggar checked on Ye Wushuang again, then his expression changed.

    ¡®This brat has no heart!¡¯

 Chapter 355: Arriving at A Dead End!

    <h4>Chapter 355: Arriving at A Dead End!</h4>

    Almost at the same time that Ye Wushuang died, Ye Chen, who was resting his eyes on the ne back to Tiannan, suddenly jolted. It felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a needle.

    ¡°No!¡± A stunning aura exploded from his body. He shocked all of the passengers in the cabin, including Yang Tian who had just fallen asleep.

    Yang Tian woke up from the fright. ¡°Old Ye, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s happened. Come with me!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed onto his arm and attempted to get out through the ne window directly while everyone was watching, much to the passengers¡¯ shock.

    ¡®What are those two guys doing? Are they trying to kill themselves?¡¯

    Yang Tian¡¯s face turned pale.

    An air stewardess said, ¡°Sir, please sit down...¡± She swallowed what she was going to say when she was halfway speaking.

    Ye Chen walked through the ne window directly while grabbing Yang Tian. Meanwhile, nothing happened to the window ss at all.

    Dead silence! The ne was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone watched with ck jaws.

    Yang Tian, who had just walked through the ne, was shaking in the air. His face was pale as he pleaded, ¡°Old Ye, stop this. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing though. The Almighty Killer Sword turned into a golden giant sword and hovered mid-air. He grabbed onto Yang Tian while stepping on the Almighty Killer Sword that turned into a sword gleam and flew quickly into the sky!

    ...

    At the Nine Dragons Bay¡¯s vi, Wushuang¡¯s bodyy quietly on the ground.

    The old beggar checked on him with a grim expression. Meanwhile, there were three Great Thunder Sword pieces next to his body. They were currently covered in blood, and the sword had lost its majesty from before.

    ¡°Wushuang...Wushuang!¡± Lin Tai was like a lowly worm as he tried his very best to crawl to Ye Wushuang after having witnessed everything. Both of his arms were severed, so he could only kick with his legs, leaving a trail of blood on the ground each time he crawled.

    The hunky Lin Tai could not help but sob as he finally made his way to Wushuang. ¡°Wushuang, you can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die!¡± He knew that Ye Wushuang had a special rtionship with Ye Chen who treated him as if he was his blood brother. Everyone in the Ye family loved this young man who was 17 or 18 years old.

    Never had he thought this man who looked fairly young would decide to take cover during such a critical time, and stop the few half-step martial venerables on his own!

    Never had he expected this young man, who appeared immature and quiet, to have such terrifying force explode from him, almost harming the half-step martial venerables severely!

    Ye Wushuang remained still as Lin Tai wailed.

    The old beggar said angrily, ¡°Alright, stop crying. My ears are going deaf from your wailing. This guy isn¡¯tpletely dead yet.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Tai looked at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± The old beggar looked as if he was in deep thought. ¡°I¡¯ve been living for 200 years, but it¡¯s my first time seeing such a strange body. It¡¯s just so strange. He¡¯s human but has no heart. He¡¯s perfect, so perfect that he has no ws.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that this guy was born to be a sword genius. If he had met me earlier within ten years, that old thing Sword Saint would have to drink the water I use to wash my feet.¡±

    ¡°Can you save him, sir?¡± Lin Tai was sobbing, ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring him back and see what I can do.¡±

    A purple gourd appeared in the old beggar¡¯s hand. After popping a medicinal pill into Ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth, he picked him up and left.

    Lin Tai shrieked in rage, ¡°Where are you taking him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing him somewhere he belongs. When Mad Southern Ye returns, tell him toe to the 10,000 Sword Pavilion in three years.¡±

    The old beggar ced Ye Wushuang on a donkey. He stretched his arm and patted the donkey¡¯s butt, and the donkey walked far away on its own. It was braying while walking, ¡°Hee-haw...¡±

    ...

    On the highway in Lin City, a Lamborghini was speeding crazily fast on the road. It was so fast that there were all sorts of warnings on the navigator popping up almost every ten seconds.

    However, the car had no intention to slow down.

    Su Yuhan was checking out what was behind through the rearview mirror while driving. Eventually, she drove out of the highway and entered a mountain road.

    Wu Lan and Yang Hui were vomiting in the car, and they felt terrible.

    It was quiet in the car. Eventually, Ye Hai could not help but ask, ¡°Yuhan, where are we going? Did they catch up with us?¡±

    He had Mengmeng in hisp. There was a ck puppy covering its ears while sitting in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Dad, we can only go to Beijing now!¡± Su Yuhan said without even turning her head, ¡°Ye Chen has a garden in Beijing, and there¡¯s a formation set up in there.¡±

    There was something that she did not say though. No matter what, Beijing was the capital. In the city where the enforcements were, Xue Feng and the rest dared to do as they wished.

    What she was worried about now was that she had no idea what could have happened to Ye Wushuang whom they had left behind to cover them.

    ¡°Yuhan, how did Xiaochen offend those people?¡± Yang Hui wiped her mouth with a napkin as fear was apparent on her face.

    ¡°Why are you asking this at such a time?!¡± Ye Ming scolded her and said, ¡°The important thing now is to contact Xiaochen. If he cane...¡±

    The car made an emergency brake all of a sudden before he was done speaking. Everyone lurched forward.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s blocking our way!¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s lips twisted into a grimace.

    They lifted their heads to see a middle-aged man standing in the middle of the road 20 meters away. Dressed in blue, he was looking at them quietly with his arms on his back.

    ¡°Press the horn and make him go away now,¡± Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed as he urged.

    Su Yuhan kept honking. However, the middle-aged man did not seem to have heard it. Not only did he not dodge, but he was also walking toward them one step after another with his arms behind his back.

    At the same time, Ye Wen suddenly screamed, ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    They turned their heads to look immediately. Five silhouettes were flying in the sky behind the Lamborghini. They were extremely quick, whereby they arrived less than ten meters from the car almost within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoshuang? Howe I don¡¯t see him?¡± Wu Lan said while choking.

    The people in the car fell into silence upon hearing that.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes turned red, and she felt like she was going to cry.

    Wushuang had stayed to take cover. Although the enemies were here now, they did not see him, so one could have guessed what happened.

    Ye Hai could not help but shed a tear. ¡°Xiaoshuang was a great kid.¡± Clearly, even he realized something.

    At that moment, Xue Feng, who was in front, grinned as he spoke, ¡°I thought you guys were fleeing. Why aren¡¯t you fleeing now?¡±

    When the five silhouettesnded, they walked towards them with the middle-aged man from before.

    Ye Hai and the rest were in despair while the Patriarch of Hell, who was sitting in the passenger seat, wanted to cry.

    ¡®The sword brat is dead! It¡¯s my turn now! That damned Xiao Yezi! I¡¯m going to die because of you!¡¯

 Chapter 356: The Patriarch of Hellâ€™s Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 356: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Ability!</h4>

    Dark clouds filled the vast sky at the moment. It was suppressive and gloomy, issuing a warning that it would rain soon.

    A sword gleam was speeding through the air, slicing the dark clouds around. Ye Chen activated the Almighty Killer Sword with all of his might, feeling incredibly anxious.

    ¡®Dad, Mom, Yuhan, Wushuang! Please wait for me!¡¯

    Meanwhile, it was Yang Tian¡¯s first time flying on the sword. No matter how scared he was, he was not screaming because he knew that something bad had happened!

    ...

    On the road below Qianjiang Highway, Ye Hai and Ye Ming had despair on their faces upon seeing that they were being blocked both at the back and before them. They looked gloomy.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, stay in the car!¡± Su Yuhan took a deep breath and got out of the car. For a moment, Ye Hai hesitated before getting out too.

    Xue Feng and the other four of them were close to them.

    Xue Yuantao, whose hand had been severed by Ye Wushuang earlier, looked ferocious at the moment. ¡°Do you guys really think that you can run? You¡¯re so naive.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wushuang?¡± Su Yuhan asked while suppressing the fear within her.

    ¡°That brat was overconfident for wanting to kill us and eventually killed himself!¡± Xue Yuantao snickered while he checked Su Yuhan out in a lecherous manner. ¡°I¡¯d love to see who else will save you guys now.¡±

    As Su Yuhan trembled, tears were pouring from her face. Wu Lan and the rest in the car began wailing after hearing about Wushuang¡¯s death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you. Why are you stopping us?¡± Su Yuhan looked at the old man in blue who was in front. If he had not blocked their way, Xue Feng and the rest might not have been able to catch up to them.

    Among them, Guardian Huang nced at the man in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Li Ya from the Sword Sect is here.¡±

    ¡°I thought Sword Sect doesn¡¯t usually stick their nose in worldly business. Why are you here?¡± Bai Hongyu frowned, appearing confused.

    Meanwhile, the few of them looked scared.

    Li Ya lifted his eyes to look at Su Yuhan with a rather cold gaze. ¡°Mad Southern Ye destroyed the Su family. Your cousin asked me to kill Mad Southern Ye, as well as all of his kin, including you!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale immediately as a name suddenly popped into her head

    Su Qilin!

    It was the cousin that she had never met.

    Legend had it that a phenomenon happened in the sky when her cousin was born. A qilin had appeared on a seven-colored cloud. Later on, her cousin was taken away by a traveling priest. Since then, he had never returned.

    One could say that almost everyone in the Su family had no idea who this person was. Even if they did, they had forgotten about him by instinct. Therefore, she did not think of him when Ye Chen destroyed the Su family.

    Never had she thought that this cousin of hers would have learned about the news and even send a powerhouse for revenge.

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s perfect that we have the same goal.¡± Xue Feng chuckled. ¡°Take thisdy, but give the rest to us. We¡¯ll kill one or two people each.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Ya looked cold.

    Xue Yuantao charged his palm with energy as soon as he said that. While terrifying energy spread out, a palm print consolidated in the air and shot out directly at the Lamborghini.

    If the Lamborghini was hit, not only would the car be crushed, but even the people in the car would be pulverized into pieces.

    Su Yuhan shrieked in despair, ¡°No!¡±

    At that moment, Xue Yuantao was grinning and Xue Feng looked ferocious. Guardian Huang had disdain on his face while Bai Hongyu shook his head lightly. They seemed to expect what would happen next.

    However, in the next instant, the smile on their faces froze as disbelief gradually filled their faces.

    The car did not explode like they imagined when Xue Yuantao¡¯s attacknded on the car. Instead, a red glow imploded in the car. The red glow was like a sun, covering the entire Lamborghini within. Therefore, Xue Yuantao¡¯s attack did no harm to the car at all.

    They were not the only ones who were shocked. Ye Ming and the rest were astounded too. They thought they would definitely die when Xue Yuantao extended his palm. They never thought they would have escaped death.

    ¡°You motherf*ckers!¡± At the same time, loud curses came from the car. ¡°You guys have crossed the line. I¡¯m so done with you guys!¡±

    Xue Feng and the rest turned solemn as they stared dangerously at the ck puppy sitting in the passenger seat of the Lamborghini.

    Shocked, Bai Hongyu thought he was hallucinating. ¡°Did...the dog just speak?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! Everyone in your family is a dog!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell broke the window in the car and stood on the hood. He stood with both legs and spoke with his arms on his waist. ¡°I hate it the most when people call me a dog. I¡¯ll kill whoever calls me a dog!¡±

    Ye Ming, Ye Hai, and the rest werepletely stunned.

    They never thought that the Cutie they knew could speak. Furthermore, was it Cutie who just saved them earlier?

    ¡°I-is that Cutie?¡± Wu Lan spoke while stammering.

    ¡°Mommy, Cutie can talk!¡± Mengmeng watched with her eyes wide open.

    Su Yuhan cried tears of joy. She did not know that Ye Chen had left a guardian with them before departing.

    Mengmeng attempted to struggle her way out to pet the patriarch, but Wu Lan held her tightly. She could only say while pouting, ¡°Cutie, these people are the bad guys. They¡¯re bullying Mommy, Grandpa, and Grandma. Kill them, and I¡¯ll feed you when we get home.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was speechless to hear that.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Guardian Huang scoffed, ¡°I thought who could it have been. So, it¡¯s just an animal with a cultivation base. Go to hell!¡±

    Guardian Huang flew out quickly as soon as he was done speaking. Majestic energy exploded from his body. He turned into a green fist shadow directly as he headed for the Patriarch of Hell. The punch could kill any Martial Dao master. Xue Feng, Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and the rest were secretly scared watching that.

    The Patriarch of Hell too sensed the terrifying aura from the punch, and his expression turned serious now. He wanted to dodge it by instinct, but he figured that the punch would definitelynd on the car if he dodged it. Then, Ye Ming and the rest would definitely die.

    ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ll give my all then! Xiao Yezi! You owe me ten pounds of dog food! No, you owe me a favor!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re merely an ant, yet you dare to attack me. You were touching yourself in your mother¡¯s belly when I conquered the Ashen Purple!¡± The Patriarch of Hell smirked. He was enraged at that moment.

    ¡°Hellish Destruction Finger!¡± A scream came from his mouth.

    Subsequently, he charged with his doggy paws. A purple cyclone exploded out of the tip of his ws. As soon as the cyclone appeared, a terrifying aura burst out as if it would pierce through space.

    It was his first time attacking!

    He performed his famous skill as soon as he attacked: the Hellish Destruction Finger. With this skill, he had killed many people in the cultivation world back then to win the hearts of beautifuldy cultivators!

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    A gigantic finger appeared as he charged. The air was destroyed wherever the finger passed. The purple gleam pierced through space, racing towards the fist shadow at lightning speed.

    Bang!

    A terrifying energy erupted as a result of the collision.

    Guardian Huang, Xue Feng, and the rest were thrown out tens of meters away from the force. Disbelief filled their eyes when they lifted their heads to look.

    Even Li Ya from the Sword Sect was thrown out too.

    Did a dog just throw the six of them out?

    Ye Ming, Ye Hai, and the rest were shocked. They were even suspecting that they were dreaming.

    ¡°Wow! Cutie, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The little girl was flushing from the excitement.

    The Patriarch of Hell stood proudly with his arms behind his back while his legs were shaking from the satisfaction. He spoke, copying Ye Chen¡¯s tone, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of trash like you guys. Fight me at once!¡±

    Commoners would have thought he was super powerful after hearing his challenge.

    The assants¡¯ pupils shrunk, and they nodded after looking at each other. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡±

    The patriarch staggered instantly!

 Chapter 357: The Patriarchâ€™s Dying Wish. Ye Chen Has Returned!

    <h4>Chapter 357: The Patriarch¡¯s Dying Wish. Ye Chen Has Returned!</h4>

    The Patriarch of Hell was currently at the mastery stage of Spirit Assembly.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was at the peak stage of Spirit Assembly. However, their abilities were not on the same level. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s flesh alone was invincible.

    The patriarch¡¯s ability should be on the same level as a half-step martial venerable if he were an ancient martial artist. It would have been fine if he were to fight a half-step martial venerable, but Xue Feng, Guardian Huang, Li Ya, the old man in gray, and Bai Hongyu were half-step martial venerables.

    It was definitely impossible for him to defeat five people on his own.

    Therefore, the patriarch performed his most powerful attack from the start and bragged, copying Ye Chen¡¯s tone. He was trying to scare the five of them away as he threatened them with his boasting.

    However, he never expected the five of them to agree to fight him at once.

    The Patriarch of Hell was secretly cursing, ¡®Oh, hell no! I¡¯ve boasted too much and it backfired!¡¯

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell coughed a few times when he realized that they were going to attack. He said immediately, ¡°Wait, I think it¡¯s better that you guys fight me one on one. Otherwise, the outsiders will say that I¡¯m underestimating you guys.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± However, Guardian Huang shook his head and looked at him in utter seriousness. ¡°You¡¯re very powerful, even more powerful than that guy named Ye earlier. We wouldn¡¯t want to risk it, so it¡¯s better that we fight you at once!¡±

    He yelled after saying that, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight him together!¡±

    The remaining men nodded. In the next second, five extremelypelling energies shot out. Their majestic aurae swept the area at the same time. They charged at the Patriarch of Hell who was on the hood of the car in a brutal and sly manner.

    The Patriarch of Hell disyed a solemness that had never been seen before in his eyes upon seeing the five people attack. He stomped hard, making the Lamborghini shoot out together with the people in the car.

    Su Yuhan dodged immediately.

    ¡°Great, do you guys really think I¡¯m a pushover?¡± A cold gleam filled the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes.

    As soon as he was done speaking, his body grew a few folds bigger. When one looked from far away, he looked like a giant monster.

    ¡°Mountain-dividing w!¡± the patriarch yelled in rage as he pped out at the five majestic energies that wereing at him.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, a menacing wave spread toward all directions in a wild manner. The trees around were crushed into dust while cracks that looked like spiderwebs appeared all over the ground.

    Bang!

    The patriarch was thrown out directly by the energy wave.

    Xue Feng and the rest retreated a step back as ruthlessness filled their faces. ¡°I thought you¡¯re powerful. So, you were just boasting!¡±

    They saw through the patriarch¡¯s ability from that single attack. At most, he could only fight two half-step martial venerables at once. Fighting five people alone was purely wishful thinking.

    ¡°Brother Xue, let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Guardian Huang smirked coldly and said, ¡°Brother Li, Brother Cheng, Brother Bai, go kill them. It¡¯s time for all this to end!¡±

    From the hand of Li Ya, who came from the Sword Sect, a sword gleam exploded. He swung it directly at Su Yuhan who was far away.

    She closed her eyes in despair while Guardian Huang and Xue Feng worked together to attack the Patriarch of Hell.

    ¡°Scram!¡± the patriarch shouted and threw a punch at the duo¡¯s attack. He protected Su Yuhan by risking his life as he took Li Ya¡¯s swing of the sword by force. He could not help but release a low groan.

    ¡°You want to kill her? I didn¡¯t agree to that!¡± The patriarch¡¯s face was twisted faintly as he red grimly at Li Ya.

    If one were to look closer, an extremely deep wound had appeared on the patriarch¡¯s chest as a result of Li Ya¡¯s sword. It was so deep that his bone was showing.

    At that moment, the patriarch could have totally run away, ditching Su Yuhan and the rest given his cowardly and sly character. However, he did not do that in the end. While he was a rather shallow person, he had to admit that the Ye family treated him well.

    What he hated was the significant drop in his cultivation base. He had only recovered to mastery-stage Spirit Assembly. Now that his soul had been transferred into a dog without any magical tools, talismans, or formations, it was difficult for him to defeat five half-step martial venerables!

    ¡°Do you think you can protect her as well as the rest?¡± Guardian Huang grinned and looked at Ye Ming and the rest in the Lamborghini as killing intent filled his face.

    The patriarch¡¯s expression changed slightly as struggle was apparent in his eyes. Eventually, he sighed softly. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll consider this as paying you guys back! I¡¯ll use my soul power for the sacrifice and bring hell down upon you!¡± the patriarch shrieked in rage.

    His soul power that had taken some time to recover began burning intensely. His cultivation base was skyrocketing. He had been on mastery-stage Spirit Assembly at first!

    Then, he elevated to peak-stage Spirit Assembly. Later on, he leaped all the way to the beginner stage of Foundation Building!

    It was the patriarch¡¯s secret method. He could recover his ability by force using his soul power as the price. The consequence would be his soul being crushed as soon as his soul power was exhausted!

    At that moment, the expressions on Guardian Huang and the rest changed after sensing the patriarch¡¯s aura growing more terrifying and threatening.

    ¡°Quickly stop him!¡± Guardian Huang could not help but scream in horror. He could not believe that he sensed death from that aura.

    The remaining four people charged without hesitation. They attacked the Patriarch of Hell with strikes of their own as all of them performed their most powerful attack.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The patriarch suddenlyughed out loud. There was a condescending tone in hisughter. ¡°Toote, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    At that moment, the patriarch was no longer as lecherous as he usually was. There was a deep and mature aura from him now. He was not some Cutie!

    In the past, he was the famous Tribtion Stage monster in the cultivation world. He was a devil and a difficult opponent who would kill people and destroy sects as he wished. Otherwise, he could not have lived until the moment he went through the tribtion.

    ¡°Go to hell, all of you!¡± The patriarch charged his palm at the Guardian Huang who was in front.

    At that moment, Guardian Huang felt goosebumps explode on his body. He shrieked with all of his might, ¡°No!¡±

    Bang!

    The patriarch pped Guardian Huang into a mist of blood directly. The guardian of the Martial Dao Adjudication Office, a half-step martial venerable, was killed just like that!

    Dead silence!

    The ce was filled with dead silence!

    Xue Feng and the rest were shaking. They watched that with their eyes wide open in disbelief. That was the ability of a powerhouse on Foundation Building. Anyone below the venerable stage was like an ant to him!

    At the same time, the Patriarch of Hell could not help but retreat a step back and spit a mouthful of blood out. He could feel his soul power slipping away.

    Xue Feng said instantly, ¡°He¡¯s in a fake invincible mode now. He won¡¯t be able to take it for long, so let¡¯s kill him! Set up the formation!¡±

    Bai Hongyu, the old man in gray, Li Yan, and the rest snapped back to their senses upon hearing that. Stunning energy exploded out of their bodies at the same time. Their energies integrated, forming a huge, dense web. The web covered the few of them within.

    ¡°Break it!¡± The patriarch charged his palm at the web.

    The web shook intensely, causing Xue Feng and the rest who activated the web to spit a mouthful of blood out. Horror filled their faces as they could not believe that they were harmed severely when they had a formation set up.

    When they thought that the Patriarch of Hell was going to charge his palm again, they saw him staggering and falling hard onto the ground. Meanwhile, his aura was fading quickly.

    Xue Feng was stunned at first, then he could not help butugh out loud. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s dying!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face changed. She ran over and picked the patriarch up. She said while crying, ¡°Cutie, a-are you okay?¡±

    The patriarch opened his eyes and looked at her. He said while coughing, ¡°No. 1, call me patriarch. Don¡¯t call me Cutie. I hate that name.¡±

    Su Yuhan was choking on her sobs. ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°No. 2, if I die, get Xiao Yezi to burn me a few young models during the Qingming Festival. I want models like S Aoi and Akiho Yoshizawa,¡± the patriarch spoke while pausing in between. He seemed to be struggling as he said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want S Aoi. I heard that sl*t is pregnant. I don¡¯t want baggage like her!¡±

    Su Yuhan was stunned. Clearly, she did not expect him to say that. When she snapped back to her senses, the patriarch had shut his eyes and was lying still.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± she wailed.

    ¡°What are you crying about? You guys will meet your filthy animal soon!¡± Xue Feng scoffed and walked toward Su Yuhan one step after another. He said, ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman and you¡¯re not too shabby. I can spare your life if you allow me to y with your body for a few days!¡±

    ¡°When I die, that will be the end of your whole family!¡± A grim expression shed through her eyes. Subsequently, she closed her beautiful eyes as if she had surrendered.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go to hell!¡± Xue Feng extended his palm at Su Yuhan¡¯s head while brutality filled his eyes. For some reason, her words earlier gave him heart palpitations.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Hai and the rest were wailing in devastation as they watched. Wu Lan almost fainted.

    ¡®Oh, God! What did our family do in our past life to have this happen to us?!¡¯

    Just when Xue Feng¡¯s palm was about tond on Su Yuhan, a bolt of lightning shed through the sky.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my wife and daughter?!¡±

    The people lifted their heads to look by instinct. They saw a sea of lightninge like a wave in the sky. It was rumbling.

    There seemed to be a sword gleam appearing while killing intent filled the sky!

 Chapter 358: Iâ€™m Sorry That Iâ€™m Late!

    <h4>Chapter 358: I¡¯m Sorry That I¡¯m Late!</h4>

    A sea of lightning advanced with dark clouds far away in the sky.

    A sword gleam broke the clouds apart. As if a sun was piercing through the dark clouds, it lit up the world.

    At that moment, everyone lifted their heads to look at the sky. They saw a skinny silhouette in the clouds faintly.

    ¡°Is that...¡± Ye Hai looked into the sky in a blur. That silhouette seemed to be his unfilial son.

    ¡®Is this an illusion?¡¯ Su Yuhan opened her eyes slowly and looked into the sky while tears were still pouring down her face. ¡®Is he here?¡¯

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s Daddy!¡± The little Mengmeng¡¯s joyful voice broke the silence.

    Wu Lan carried the little girl who tried to struggle her way out of her embrace. ¡°Daddy, Mengmeng is here!¡±

    Xue Yuantao, Xue Feng, Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and his servant had a change of expression upon hearing that.

    ¡°Patriarch, kill them. Mad Southern Ye is here. He has returned!¡± Xue Yuantao¡¯s face was distorted when he almost screamed his lung.

    If one were to look closer, they would realize that he was shaking.

    The devil had returned. He could not help but feel scared and nervous as he trembled even though he had a few half-step martial venerables there with him.

    Xue Feng snapped back to his senses instantly and mmed his palm at Su Yuhan. He said while grinning, ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll send him to hell to meet you after I¡¯ve killed you!¡±

    Everyone watched without blinking as the blow came down on her. Su Yuhan smiled in surrender.

    Xue Yuantao was chuckling. ¡®So what if you¡¯ve made it here, Mad Southern Ye? You¡¯ll watch your family die right before your eyes! That¡¯ll be the most painful thing in the world.¡¯

    However, a sword gleam shot through the clouds in the next second.

    Xue Feng¡¯s hand that was closing in on Su Yuhan was sliced into half directly by the sword gleam. He shrieked and retreated quickly while holding his severed hand, appearing to be in terrible pain.

    When they looked again, a skinny silhouette came down from the sky while stepping on a sword gleam. It was the sword gleam that had cut him earlier.

    Xue Feng, Bai Hongyu, and the rest shrank back as a sense of threat grew within them. ¡®So, this is Mad Southern Ye? He¡¯s so terrifying!¡¯

    Su Yuhan smiled to see the silhouette that she was so familiar with. She felt like she had lost all of her strength, so she fell slowly onto the ground.

    In the next second, Ye Chen arrived by her side after recalling the sword gleam. He held her into his embrace and whispered close to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte!¡±

    Yang Tian stood aside in silence.

    ¡°Wushuang is dead! And so is Cutie!¡± Su Yuhan shook in his embrace. She let go the feeling of being wronged as well as the tears that she had been holding back at that moment. She blurted out everything that happened.

    Ye Chen¡¯s arms trembled slightly. He carried her and walked to the Lamborghini before kneeling hard before his parents. He said after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, Second Aunty, I¡¯m sorry to have scared you guys!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d have to collect our bodies if you came a minuteter!¡± Ye Hai said while looking serious, but there was joy between his brows.

    ¡°Daddy, pick me up. I want you to carry me!¡±

    The little girl Mengmeng struggled out of Wu Lan¡¯s embrace and ran to Ye Chen. She held his neck tightly and said while pouting, ¡°Daddy, these naughty people are bullying us. They¡¯re the bad guys!¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s here. Everything is alright!¡± Ye Chen caressed his daughter¡¯s face.

    At that moment, an extremely unharmonious voice boomed, ¡°What a touching scene!¡±

    Xue Feng looked coldly at Ye Chen with killing intent on his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you should have at least waited until the time when your family is in hell to meet them again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your most powerful underlings are dead, but you¡¯re here ying happy family.¡± Bai Hongyu smirked.

    Ye Ming¡¯s expression changed as he started to say in concern, ¡°Xiaochen...¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, I¡¯ll help you guys get over the shock after I kill these few annoying dogs!¡± Ye Chen smiled and handed his daughter to Wu Lan. He then turned around slowly and red coldly at Xue Feng and the rest.

    ¡°I suppose you guys are from Shang Santian, huh? You guys sure are something. I didn¡¯t go to you guys, yet you dare toe and trouble my family. I¡¯m holding a grudge against you all. I¡¯ll destroy the organizations behind you guys one day!¡±

    The smile on his face froze slowly and was soon reced by intense grim and coldness. ¡°Now,e ept your death, old dogs!¡±

    ¡°B*stard, you sure are boastful. I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Xue Feng scoffed as hatred filled his eyes. He threw a punch at Ye Chen while gray energy covered his fist.

    This punch contained all of his abilities as a half-step martial venerable. He even used a skill from Shang Santian. The energy tore through the sky and charged at Ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    Smirking, Xue Feng had 100% confidence in his punch because Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and his servant, who were also half-step martial venerables, dared not take his attack on. He thought that Ye Chen would dodge, but he realized that thetter stretched his arm out while looking calm. He was trying to grab his attack.

    ¡®What a fool!¡¯ Xue Feng grinned.

    However, a suction force exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s palm in the next second. With a majestic aura, it engulfed him directly.

    Xue Feng threw his punch at Ye Chen¡¯s chest with the help of the momentum. However, he felt as if he had just thrown a punch at a piece of metal. It vibrated so much that his purlicue was numb.

    ¡®How¡¯s that possible?!¡¯ He was horrified.

    Ye Chen grabbed his throat and picked him up like he was holding a chick. He revealed a terrifying snicker. ¡°You were the one who tried to kill my wife, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    His snicker was like frost when it went into Xue Feng¡¯s ears. There was intense killing intent within it, causing Xue Feng to feel more and more threatened.

    ¡°H-how are you so powerful?¡± Dense horror and disbelief emerged in Xue Feng¡¯s eyes. Ye Chen had captured him so quickly! Although he knew that Ye Chen was powerful, it was impossible for him to be so powerful that he had no strength to fight back. After all, he was a half-step martial venerable!

    ¡°Did you only find out that I¡¯m powerful now? Why didn¡¯t you find out earlier?!¡± Ye Chen lifted another arm and severed his left arm by force. ¡°This arm is for Wushuang!¡±

    Xue Feng shrieked directly.

    ¡°This arm is for the patriarch!¡± Ye Chen then severed his other arm before cutting off both of his legs. ¡°These are for my family!¡±

    Within a few breaths, Xue Feng¡¯s limbs were severed. His face was twisted in pain while he almost fainted from the agony. Fear filled his eyes. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m begging you...¡±

    Li Ya and the other two, who were aside, were secretly terrified.

    ¡°Let you go?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you right away because that¡¯d be too easy for you. I¡¯ll cut you with a knife, piece by piece, and feed your flesh to the dogs!¡±

    Xue Feng red with his eyes wide open. ¡°Devil! You¡¯re the devil!¡± He was in so much pain considering that his arms and legs had been severed. He was terrified to think that he would be cut into pieces soon!

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Chen grinned. ¡°Devil? If I¡¯m the devil, what can Buddha do about me? If I¡¯m Buddha, there¡¯ll be no demons in the world!¡±

    He looked at the rest after saying that. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

 Chapter 359: Iâ€™ll Make You Guys Suffer!

    <h4>Chapter 359: I¡¯ll Make You Guys Suffer!</h4>

    Shrieks filled heaven and earth.

    It was Xue Feng screaming.

    Plop!

    Xue Yuantao fell onto the ground as if he had lost his soul. He could not stop shaking. Before this, he thought that he could conquer China with the help of the patriarch Xue Feng¡¯s ability as a half-step martial venerable. He even thought he could kill Ye Chen like a piece of cake.

    When had he ever thought that his family¡¯s patriarch, Xue Feng, who was his trump card, would be crippled by Ye Chen like that?!

    The scene was gory and ruthless!

    Li Ya, Bai Hongyu, and his servant stared nkly at Ye Chen. Their fear was growing.

    Xuu Feng¡¯s ability was no less powerful than theirs, but he had no strength to fight when he was in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Just how powerful was Ye Chen?

    Their expressions changedpletely as they thought about it. Intense horror and disbelief filled their eyes.

    Martial venerable! He was a martial venerable! Only a martial venerable could perform such a technique!

    Bai Hongyu¡¯s heart pounded, and he was no longer as calm as before. He could not help but question, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you a martial venerable?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am and so what if I¡¯m not?¡± Ye Chen walked towards them one step after another. The cruel gaze in his eyes was bing more and more unrelenting as if he was going to freeze the ce.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The old man in gray behind Bai Hongyu suddenly stopped him. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we admit that we¡¯ve underestimated your ability and we regret having offended you. Can we forget about this? As long as you agree to that, Master Bai and I can rmend you to join our family!¡±

    ¡°The Bai family?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the old man continued, ¡°Our family is prestigious in Shang Santian. There are countless cultivation resources in our n with an infinite number of martial tactic books. If you join our family, you can elevate your cultivation base even further!¡±

    ¡°And you want me to forget about everything?¡± Ye Chen said.

    Bai Hongyu nodded and looked at him with a tinge of fear. ¡°We¡¯re here mainly to avenge Bai Zhanyuan, but your value has exceeded Bai Zhanyuan¡¯s, so there¡¯s no need for us to fight you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. Your family is fine. There¡¯s no need to create trouble in your rage. The power our family has is beyond your imagination,¡± the old man said.

    ¡°My family is fine?¡± Ye Chenughed as if he just heard something funny. Soon, his smile faded, and a bitter expression was the only thing left on his face.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang is my brother, but you guys killed him. The Patriarch is my little brother, but you guys killed him too. How dare you say that my family is fine?! You killed my family and humiliated my wife. How dare you be so shameless to beg for forgiveness? I¡¯ll make you guys suffer!¡± He scoffed and hovered into the air. Then, he activated his immortal body as he was showered in a golden gleam. He appeared to be a man who had conquered the world and had everything under his control.

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s rage! It was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s rage!

    Rumble!

    A humming tremble came from the ground beneath their feet as if the ground was rocking.

    ¡°Kill him now!¡± the old man in gray lost all rationality and screamed.

    The remaining three of them charged at the same time as soon as they heard that. Energy shot out everywhere, and the terrifying power made Xue Yuantao, a Martial Dao master, retreat immediately. He dared not be part of it as he was afraid that he would be killed by the storm.

    ¡°Sun-ying Sword!¡± A sword gleam was glowing in Li Ya¡¯s hand as he swung his sword.

    As Bai Hongyu threw a punch out, he yelled, ¡°Domineering Shadow Fist!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly me st!¡± The gray-d old man created fire on both of his palms.

    Thend within a range of 500 meters was covered in the aura that the three of them released. Xue Yuantao spat a mouthful of blood out from the impact and fainted.

    ¡°Burning Palm!¡±

    An overbearing and terrifying aura exploded out of Ye Chen¡¯s palm at that moment. When he mmed his palm out, sparks swept across heaven and earth.

    The entire world looked as if it was dyed red. Countless nts wilted and scorching heat waves materialized in the air. The blow suppressed everything!

    Bang, bang, bang...

    With resounding thuds, the trio was thrown around as if they were kites whose threads had been broken. They were vomiting blood, and dense fear permeated their faces.

    The old man shrieked, ¡°How is it possible that you possess martial arts skill too?!¡±

    Martial arts skill! It was a skill cultivated especially by ancient martial artists!

    Just like a person who was learning to y the piano, they would need to learn to read sheet music. If not, he would be doing it with brute force without using any skill.

    Although there were many ancient martial artists in China, almost none had outstanding martial arts skills. The so-called Wing Chun, Emperor¡¯s Long Fist, and Form-Intention Fist were merely used by regr martial artists to fool themselves.

    The real martial arts skills had been stolen by Shang Santian. On top of that, it would never be taught to any outsiders!

    Therefore, the old man thought that it was a martial arts skill after witnessing the powering from Ye Chen¡¯s Burning Palm. Furthmore, it was apelling martial arts skill!

    Ye Chen did not answer him. The aura in his body grew as he stood in the air while his rage peaked.

    ¡°Master Bai, we¡¯re not his match. Let¡¯s go!¡± The old man got up and held Bai Hongyu. They rushed away quickly in the attempt to flee.

    Li Ya from the Sword Sect activated his sword gleam and ran far away.

    ¡°Stay!¡± Ye Chen shouted and stretched his arms at the gray-d old man and Bai Hongyu. He then performed the Gravity Tactic.

    The duo felt a terrifying suction forceing from behind. Desperation filled their eyes while they struggled with all of their might.

    In the next second, a punchnded on the gray-d old man¡¯s back.

    Bang!

    The old man shrieked in devastation and spat a mouthful of blood out while his body staggered forward. Ye Chen had punched a hole through his chest.

    ¡°Roc Secret Method!¡±

    A pair of cloud wings appeared on Bai Hongyu¡¯s back. It was a pair of gigantic wings, whereby he shot far away as if he had turned into a gleam of light after pping his wings.

    ¡°Running away?¡± The second Ye Chen swung his sword, a sword gleam went after Bai Hongyu. It severed his left arm directly, causing blood to spurt out.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Bai Hongfu fell onto the ground after a shriek. Groaning, he could finally sympathize with Xue Feng¡¯s pain from having his arm severed. Although he hadpelling force, he was human, after all, and would feel pain.

    At that moment, Bai Hongyu and his servant were crippled within the blink of an eye.

    Meanwhile, Li Ya had run a kilometer away with the sword gleam. However, Ye Chen stopped him in front of him while holding a sword.

    Li Ya forced a smile andnded on the ground. He looked at Ye Chen with aplicated expression on his face. ¡°Would you like to spar with me?¡±

    He swung his sword at Ye Chen by gathering all of his strength as soon as he said that. Meanwhile, his aura was dying.

    It seemed like the swing of sword came with a big price. The sword could kill a half-step martial venerable.

    Ye Chen also wieldedhis sword.

    The air went silent for a couple of seconds.

    Li Ya looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s that sword?¡±

    ¡°A sword that kills dogs!¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Well said! A sword that kills dogs!¡± Li Ya smiled just as a crack appeared between his brows. He was sliced into half from the middle, and his blood and organs sshed all over the ground.

    He was from the Sword Sect.

    Swordsmanship was his pride! However, he died by a sword!

    At that moment, the result was set!

    Among the five half-step martial venerables, the Patriarch of Hell had sacrificed his soul power to elevate his cultivation base by force and killed Guardian Huang. If Xue Feng had not seen through his weakness, he might have been able to kill the remaining four.

    After Ye Chen returned, Xue Feng was crippled, then next were Bai Hongyu and his servant. However, they were not dead. It was Ye Chen¡¯s intention to keep them alive. Li Ya from the Sword Sect was the only one who was killed by the swing of a sword.

    Ye Hai and the rest were so shocked that their mouths were left wide open. They did not expect this to happen at all.

    The most shocked would be Ye Ming¡¯s family. Although they knew that Ye Chen was very powerful before this, they never expected him to be this intimidating!

    ¡°Xiaochen, if you hade earlier, Xiaoshuang and Cutie wouldn¡¯t...they wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Wu Lan said while sobbing. She was in pain and felt guilty when she recalled the young man who had died for them.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Who said that Cutie is dead?¡±

 Chapter 360: The Solution to Save the Patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 360: The Solution to Save the Patriarch!</h4>

    ¡°Cutie is still alive?¡± Su Yuhan gaped at Ye Chen by instinct immediately. She was surprised and over the moon, and so were Wu Lan and the rest. Joy filled their faces.

    If the Patriarch of Hell had not fought during that critical moment, they might not have been able to hold the fort until Ye Chen returned.

    Ye Chen walked to the patriarch with a grim expression He released a soft sigh after checking him. ¡°Although he¡¯s still alive, he¡¯s no different from being dead.¡±

    He found out that the consciousness in the patriarch¡¯s ocean of consciousness was extremely weak. There were signs of it going out, which clearly indicated that his soul power had been drenched. Soul power tranted into a person¡¯s soul strength. The worldly terms would be consciousness and vitality.

    Not all mortals¡¯ soul power was the same. For instance, there would be people who could spend a couple of nights at a cyber cafe without sleeping while some would be like zombies the next day after pulling an all-nighter to the extent that nobody could wake them up.

    The patriarch was rather pitiful. As a Tribtion Stage monster, he insisted on taking 3,000 beauties to go through the tribtion with him instead of doing it alone. Nobody had ever done that in the cultivation world, so one could imagine the Heavenly Tribtion that he had to go through for doing that.

    The patriarch had failed the tribtion, so he identallynded on Earth with a sliver of soul remnant. If he had managed to find a spirit transfer body, he could have at least recovered to Nascent Soul cultivation base. However, to the patriarch¡¯s devastating discovery, most of the people on earth had no spiritual root.

    It would be hard for him to escape death decadester if he were to take over a mortal¡¯s body without a spiritual root. After realizing that his soul was dying, he possessed a dog that had been run over by a car out of desperation.

    Although that was the case, he had pathetically low soul power. To elevate his cultivation base by force, he had to burn hisst remaining sliver of soul power.

    The smile on Su Yuhan¡¯s face faded when she heard what Ye Chen said. She asked while feeling confused, ¡°Ye Chen, what do you mean by he¡¯s still alive but he¡¯s no different from being dead?¡±

    ¡°Cutie¡¯s soul power has been exhausted, hence he¡¯s in suspended animation now. In other words, he¡¯s like a human vegetable. To be exact, a dog vegetable!¡± Ye Chen spoke while frowning.

    Wu Lan was the first to get out of the car. She said as her eyes turned red, ¡°Xiaochen, what do we do now? Why don¡¯t we bring Cutie to a vet?¡±

    A vet?

    Ye Chen was in betweenughter and tears. He said while shaking his head, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to wake Cutie up.¡±

    Now that the patriarch¡¯s soul power had been drenched, the only way to save him was to refine the Soul-brewing Pill to recover his soul power. However, to refine the Soul-brewing Pill...

    ¡°Cutie is a good dog. If he¡¯s going to be u-unconscious his whole life, I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Wu Lan sobbed as she wiped her tears.

    Ye Chen felt rather touched. After all, the Patriarch of Hell was a cunning fox to him, a monster who would only do things for his own benefit. He would protect himself first during times of danger.

    However, it seemed like Ye Chen was wrong about that. He looked at Su Yuhan to ask, ¡°Oh, yeah, did Cutie have anything to tell me before he fell unconscious?¡±

    Su Yuhan looked rather awkward. She hesitated and said, ¡°Cutie asked you t-to burn him young models during the Qingming Festival every year...¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. Finally, he shook his head and carried the patriarch to the car. He then got Yang Tian to toss Xue Feng and the rest into the boot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ...

    At the Nine Dragons Bay¡¯s vi, there was a pool of blood where Wushuang had died. His body was long gone.

    Three Great Thunder Sword piecesy quietly on the ground, having lost its glow from before. The Ning family of Nanjing¡¯s treasure was considered gone.

    Lin Tai, who had lost both arms, had fainted earlier.

    Ye Chen bent down to pick up the Great Thunder Sword pieces slowly in misery. As he attempted to fix them, his eyes were rather wet.

    ¡°Wushuang...Wushuang...I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte! Why did you do this? You¡¯re my family too. It hurts me to lose any of you!¡± His hands that were holding the broken sword were shaking lightly. His head was filled with thoughts of the young man in white who had been cold and proud.

    Wu Lan was crying quietly aside while covering her mouth while Su Yuhan turned around quietly to wipe her tears. Ye Hai was speechless.

    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be!¡± Ye Chen suddenly clenched his fists and said in determination, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword¡¯s spirit. You¡¯ve traveled through tens of thousands of worlds with me throughout the 3,000 years, and you weren¡¯t destroyed even once. I can¡¯t believe that merely three ancient martial artists could kill you! I want to see you if you¡¯re still alive. I want to see your body if you¡¯re dead!¡±

    He seemed to have gone insane as he spread his Divine Consciousness quickly over the range of a kilometer. However, he found nothing.

    Subsequently, he walked to the boot of the Lamborghini. He opened it and pulled Bai Hongyu out.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, w-what are you trying to do? The Bai family will never let go of you if you dare to kill me!¡± Bai Hongyu was scared by his stern expression. ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Ye Chen pressed his palm on his head to perform the Soul Searching Tactic by activating his Divine Consciousness by force. A momentter, he tossed Bai Hongyu back into the boot. However, his gaze was getting colder now. ¡°An old beggar who rides a donkey? So, you took Wushuang¡¯s body away?¡±

    Countless thoughts were shing through his head.

    ¡®Who is that old beggar? Why did he take Wushuang¡¯s body?¡¯

    A whiff of fragrance entered his nostrils as Su Yuhan held him tightly. ¡°I know Wushuang¡¯s death is killing you, but you still have us...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaochen. He¡¯s already gone.¡± Ye Hai walked over and patted his shoulder, appearing solemn.

    Mengmeng pulled his pant leg and whined, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Daddy. When I grow up, I¡¯ll avenge Uncle Wushuang. I¡¯ll kill all of the bad guys!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath. He walked over and picked Lin Tai up from the ground. He then led the rest into the vi.

    Wu Lan could not stop sobbing when she saw the devastating state that Lin Tai was in. ¡°Xiaochen, let¡¯s send Lin Tai to the hospital. He¡¯s been hurt really badly.¡±

    All of them had witnessed Xue Yuantao severing both of Lin Tai¡¯s arms with their very own eyes. They still had the scene etched in their heads.

    ¡°No need, Mom. I can heal him!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and ced Lin Tai on the bed. He stopped his bleeding first, then released endless spiritual power into his body.

    ¡°My lord!¡± Lin Tai woke up an hourter. He attempted to struggle off the bed the second he saw Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Chen pressed him down immediately and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of blood and your vitals have been wounded. You shouldn¡¯t move around, We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re healed.¡±

    ¡°My lord, Wushuang is dead!¡± Lin Tai could not help but cry out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face twitched slightly. ¡°I know, and his body is gone!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Tai shook his head. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that an old beggar took Wushuang¡¯s body away...¡±

    Subsequently, he told Ye Chen everything that happened.

    Ye Chen squinted slightly. ¡°So, Wushuang is still alive? But who exactly is that old beggar? Also, where¡¯s this 10,000 Sword Pavilion? Why did he say that I can only see Wushuang in three years?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Hai knocked on the door. ¡°Xiaochen, there¡¯s ady with the family name of Lan asking to see you!¡±

 Chapter 361: Iâ€™ll Kill You If You Donâ€™t Scram Now!

    <h4>Chapter 361: I¡¯ll Kill You If You Don¡¯t Scram Now!</h4>

    Ady with the family name Lan?

    Ye Chen secretly frowned upon hearing that as he did not recall knowing such a person. However, he walked out after asking Lin Tai to rest well.

    There was a middle-ageddy in a ck dress in the living room. She exuded a faint intimidating aura.

    Nevertheless, no matter how doubtful Ye Hai and the rest were, they did not ask anything. On the other hand, Su Yuhan looked rather terrible.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Chen looked at her in an unfriendly manner as he sensed an aura from her that was no weaker than that of Xue Feng, Bai Hongyu and the rest.

    Thedy in ck nced at Ye Hai, who reacted immediately. Carrying the little Mengmeng, he also got everyone else to leave.

    Just when Su Yuhan was going to leave, thedy in ck suddenly spoke, ¡°Please stay, Master!¡±

    Master?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were even colder now upon hearing that. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, China¡¯s No. 1, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Thedy in ck got up and bowed at Ye Chen as she introduced herself, ¡°I believe you could¡¯ve guessed that Ie from Shang Santian. However, don¡¯t be rmed as I¡¯ve got no ill intentions.¡±

    Her eyes were filled with fear when she said that because she found out that Xue Feng and the other half-step martial venerables had been killed by Ye Chen. How could she not be horrified?

    After all, half-step martial venerables were admirable even in Shang Santian.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°You¡¯ve got a minute!¡±

    Thedy in ck was rather annoyed to hear his response. Clearly, she did not expect Ye Chen to be so overbearing. ¡°My name is Lan Daolian. People call me Aunt Lan. Ie from Shang Santian¡¯s Dark Judgement Division.¡±

    She nced at Ye Chen by instinct as she spoke to this point. She seemed to be wanting to see some kind of reaction on his face. For instance, shock and disbelief. However, Ye Chen had no expression on his face from the beginning until now.

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today for your wife, Su Yuhan. My Dark Judgement Division¡¯s upper echelon used the Astrology Method and found out that Ms. Su has the Nether King¡¯s body. Her destiny is to be the master of my Dark Judgement Division, so I¡¯d like to ask Ms. Su toe with me...¡±

    ¡°Please leave!¡± Ye Chen interrupted.

    Aunt Lan was slightly surprised, and she grew rather upset. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, although you¡¯ve killed a couple of half-step martial venerables, I¡¯m warning you to get over yourself. There are real martial venerables above you. Coincidentally, there are martial venerables in my Dark Judgement Division!¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a pure waste for Ms. Su to be with you. As long as she follows me to the Dark Judgement Division, her ability will surpass yours significantly within three years. By then, you¡¯ll know the gap between the both of you.¡±

    To her, this was purely a great opportunity. Anyone would give everything up to take up her offer. The reason why Ye Chen had rejected that in such determination was inly his apathy of Shang Santian. He did not know anything about the Dark Judgement Division.

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response as he remained expressionless.

    ¡°You¡¯ve captured Xiao Feng and the rest. Whether you¡¯ll kill them or not, you¡¯ve offended the three organizations in Shang Santian!¡± Aunt Lan suppressed the rage within her and said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t have the strength to fight back when theye to you. If you agree to let Ms. Su go to the Dark Judgement Division with me, we might fight for you to save your life!¡±

    ¡°Save my life?¡± Ye Chen scoffed.

    Aunt Lan said, trying to seal the deal, ¡°That¡¯s right. My Dark Judgement Division is a super organization in Shang Santian. The Bai family and the Xue family will have to bow to us. They daren¡¯t say no to any requests that we might have.¡±

    Her tone contained slight disdain because she thought that Ye Chen was scared now. ¡®Why are you still pretending? You¡¯ll have to bow to my Dark Judgement Division eventually!¡¯

    However, Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan next to him and said mysteriously, ¡°Wifey, what do you think?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face blushed when she heard him calling her such an intimate endearment. She rolled her eyes at him angrily and said to Aunt Lan while looking at her, ¡°You¡¯ve been kind, but I¡¯ve told you that I won¡¯t go with you. I want to stay home to serve my husband and be with my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ye Chen nodded in satisfaction. He said to Aunt Lan, ¡°My wife has spoken. Your bullsh*t Dark Judgement Division means nothing to us!¡±

    Aunt Lan could no longer hide her rage after hearing him insulting the Dark Judgement Division. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen had a change of tone instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t scram now. Since when has my woman ever needed to depend on anyone? When has my woman needed to depend on someone else to be powerful? I, Ye Chen, am her biggest pride and trump card!¡± He waved after saying that.

    When Aunt Lan felt an invisible pressureing at her, her expression changed. She vanished from where she was within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ye Chen, should we offend her?¡± Su Yuhan asked in concern.

    ¡°When ites to you, so what if I make the world my enemy?¡± Ye Chen looked at her in all seriousness.

    ¡°Ptui! Go away!¡± The pretty Su Yuhan blushed and shooed him angrily. However, she felt as sweet as honey inside.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen got out of the cultivation room. He held two medicinal pills in his hand, then he walked to Lin Tai¡¯s room.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m a cripple!¡± Lin Tai was rather beaten. Since his arms were severed, apart from being able to stand, he could not even eat, let alone follow Ye Chen to achieve big things. He would rather die than living in such pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re not crippled. Believe me.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and handed him a pill. ¡°Eat it. I guarantee that your arms will regenerate.¡±

    ¡°R-Really?¡± Lin Tai¡¯s body trembled as he was in disbelief. One must know that his arms had been chopped off. No matter how advanced the medicinal equipment was nowadays, he could not have his arms fixed.

    However, the medicinal pill before him was fragrant. He felt like his body was burning simply from sniffing it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out after you eat it.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly.

    Perhaps severed arms were incurable for regr people. However, to a cultivator like him, it was a piece of cake for severed limbs to regenerate, and so was reviving a person and growing flesh and bones.

    Meanwhile, one would need the Regeneration Pill for their severed limbs to regenerate. Currently, it was difficult for Ye Chen to refine such a medicinal pill, but it was a piece of cake for him to refine a low-grade one.

    Lin Tai opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. In the next second, his face turned extremely red while his body expanded.

    ¡°Guide the energy in your body towards your arms!¡± Ye Chen reminded him immediately because those was the signs of Lin Tai failing to ept thepelling energy.

    Lin Tai did so immediately. His shoulders felt numb as if there were countless ants crawling on them.

    In the next second, he was shocked to find out that his severed arms were growing. They were regenerating quickly, and soon two brand new arms were reconstructed. Compared to his arms before, his new arms were as fair as milk.

    ¡°M-my arms have been regenerated?¡± He spread his arms slowly while disbelief filled his eyes.

    He got up and knelt hard on the ground after finally epting his new arms. ¡°Thank you, my lord, for saving me!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°No need for that. You¡¯re worthy of it. Oh, yeah, do you know anything about dismemberment?¡±

 Chapter 362: Dismembering Xue Feng To Everyoneâ€™s Horror!

    <h4>Chapter 362: Dismembering Xue Feng To Everyone¡¯s Horror!</h4>

    ¡°Dismemberment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, dismemberment!¡± Ye Chen nodded without hiding the cold gleam sparkling in his eyes. ¡°How can I not take revenge on the people who bully my family and wants to kill me? I¡¯ve said that it¡¯ll be too easy for them if I kill them directly. I want everyone to know that the consequences for anyone who dares to make me their enemy and use my family to threaten me will be 10,000 times more painful!¡±

    Killing intent filled his body and a piercing chill shot into the sky when he said that!

    Lin Tai said fiercely, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m willing to be the hangman!¡±

    Ye Chen had said before that Lin Tai was his battle general. He would attack anyone that Ye Chen asked him too. He was not even afraid of death, let alone killing a million people.

    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to Beijing. It seems like some people have forgotten about my technique since I¡¯ve not been around!¡±

    ...

    Xue Yuantao woke up slowly. He saw three people standing before him just when he opened his eyes. They were Ye Chen, Lin Tai, and Yang Tian.

    Meanwhile, Xue Feng, Bai Hongyu, and the old man in gray were lying next to him. Their cultivation base had been destroyed by Ye Chen who even broke the tendons in their arms and legs.

    Ye Chen and Lin Tai looked at him expressionlessly.

    Xue Yuantao jolted facing Ye Chen¡¯s stare as if his soul was leaving his body. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. Please let me go. I-I deserve this. I shouldn¡¯t have done this to you.¡±

    Now, he realized what real fear was. If he were given one more chance, he definitely would not have attacked the Ye family!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, if you¡¯re a man, just kill us once and for all!¡± Xue Feng¡¯s voice was extremely husky.

    ¡°I regret this. I¡¯m regretting this!¡± Bai Hongyu¡¯s face was filled with resentment. ¡°If I¡¯d known this earlier, I should¡¯ve sent more experts from my family to fight you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Tai went over and pped each of them.

    ¡°The Xue family?¡± Ye Chen lit a cigarette and looked at Xue Yuantao in a condescending manner. Danger filled his eyes. ¡°It seems like Xue Lei, Xue Xuejiao, and Xue Xiao¡¯s deaths didn¡¯t terrify you guys enough. I didn¡¯t kill them to the extent that your souls tremble!¡±

    ¡°Spare my life. Please spare my life!¡± Xue Yuantao kowtowed like he was crushing garlic with his head. He pissed and pooped his pants in his terror. The Martial Dao master and the master of Xue family was like a dead dog at that moment.

    ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t killed you?¡± Ye Chen suddenly asked.

    Xue Yuantao was stunned. Just when he was going to speak, Ye Chen squatted and pressed his cigarette butt on his face.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± As Xue Yuantao struggled, he shrieked.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ye Chen said emotionlessly, ¡°Did you guys never think of the consequences of your n failing before attacking my family? I¡¯m hurting too. My best brother, Wushuang¡¯s life is still uncertain because of you guys. And because of you, the patriarch exhausted his soul power to defend my family!¡±

    ¡°Devil! You¡¯re the devil...¡± Xue Yuantao¡¯s face distorted in torment.

    ¡°Oh, the devil¡¯s punishment is onlying now.¡± Ye Chen chuckled and said to Lin Tai next to him, ¡°Do it, hangman. Remember, you must do it precisely. Slice his flesh one by one. You must slice 1,000 times. Not one slice more, not one slice less!¡±

    He handed the Master Destruction Saber to Lin Tai directly as soon as he said that.

    Lin Tai grinned after epting the saber.

    ¡°No!¡± Xue Yuantao had fear on his face. To his surprise, Lin Tai walked directly to Xue Feng instead.

    ¡°What are you doing? What are you going?!¡± Xue Feng¡¯s expression changed while he shuddered. He wanted to struggle by instinct, but he could not move at all.

    Bai Hongyu and the gray-d old man had fear written all over their faces.

    As he watched that, Yang Tian, who was standing aside, had sympathy shed across his face. He said, ¡°Old Ye, aren¡¯t we too cruel to be doing this?¡±

    Dismemberment!

    Such a cruel punishment only existed during ancient times. It was used on extremely evil people, then was abolished during modern times. The death penalty nowadays was execution by shooting. No matter how evil the convict was, he would not suffer a torturous death such as dismemberment.

    ¡°Cruel?¡± Ye Chen chuckled and turned his head to look at him. He said after narrowing his eyes, ¡°Are you still my brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Tian nodded without even thinking about it.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Do you know this only happened because I went to save you? Do you know that I¡¯d do the same if they killed you?¡±

    Yang Tian was speechless at that moment, appearing guilty. Ye Chen was right. If not for him, Ye Chen would not have gone all the way to the northeast at all. Neither would Xue Feng and the rest have the chance to attack his family.

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you here today?¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°If you really want to walk the path I walk, you¡¯ll have to experience all these. It¡¯s just dismemberment, so what¡¯s the big deal about it? If you can¡¯t even take it, I¡¯d advise you to leave now since you¡¯re more suitable for being a regr man!¡±

    He looked rather cold as he spoke to this point. He was neither forcing Yang Tian nor brainwashing him. It was because this society that seemed righteous was also a cruel society.

    Since he was powerful, why would he care about all that!?

    ¡°I get it now!¡± Yang Tian forced a smile and looked determined. He said after clenching his teeth, ¡°Get Lin Tai to do it. I¡¯ll watch!¡± He was unwilling to be apart from Ye Chen!

    By then, Lin Tai walked to Xue Feng and stripped him naked. Soon, a series of devastating shrieks could be heard from the room.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re the devil. The devil! Kill me, just kill me! I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Ye Chen casually set up a noise-canceling barrier

    Over an hourter, a tragic body appeared on the ground. Blood was everywhere as a pungent bloody stench lingered in the air.

    Xue Yuantao had fainted since the beginning. Meanwhile, Bai Hongyu and the old man in gray were shaking as if they had a cold.

    Yang Tian held onto the wall, almost having vomited all of his bile. With an extremely pale face, he was shaking inside.

    Lin Tai wiped his sweat and said while feeling exhausted, ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t do a good job. He died when I was on the 980th slice!¡±

    Although he said that, his hand that was holding the saber could not stop shaking. Despite having gotten used to blood and killing without even blinking, he was shocked. The short one hour had sapped almost all of his strength.

    Ye Chen picked up the bucket of water aside and poured it on Xue Yuantao. He woke up instantly and said while shaking upon seeing Xue Feng¡¯s body, ¡°What exactly do you want me to do so that you¡¯ll just kill me at once?¡±

    He had no hope for Ye Chen to spare his life now. His only wish was for Ye Chen to kill him! His scalp turned numb after recalling what happened to Xue Feng. He had goosebumps all over his body!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely kill you, but now isn¡¯t the right time. At least, I won¡¯t kill you before your family has been destroyed!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Xue Yuantao spat a mouthful of blood out. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you going to destroy my family? You sure are cruel!¡±

 Chapter 363: Iâ€™ll Destroy His Family Like I Said Before!

    <h4>Chapter 363: I¡¯ll Destroy His Family Like I Said Before!</h4>

    Xue Yuantao was really fearful when he heard that Ye Chen wanted to destroy his family.

    To a wealthy family like the Xues, having their family destroyed would be the most tragic thing. After all, their legacy had been passed down for hundreds of years, and nobody was willing to be the culprit of ending their lineage.

    Xue Yuantao shrieked, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re China¡¯s No. 1 after all, the powerhouse of the generation. How could you be so cruel and be such a pushover? You don¡¯t carry the demeanor of a powerhouse at all!¡±

    ¡°The demeanor of a powerhouse?¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain. ¡°Isn¡¯t a powerhouse human? So, you guys can destroy my family, but I can¡¯t destroy yours?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a cunning man, one who is drowned in power!¡± Bai Hongyu began cursing as his face was filled with resentment upon realizing that his life would not be spared.

    He thought what he said would trigger Ye Chen and get him killed once and for all. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would nod, seemingly in agreement. ¡°I love the term ¡®cunning man¡¯. A gentleman¡¯s revenge wouldn¡¯t be toote even if a decade has passed. A cunning man¡¯s revenge will take ce instantly. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather be a cunning man!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Hongyu was enraged.

    ¡°Enjoy yourst moments!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and left after turning around.

    ...

    In the living room of the Ye residence, Ye Chen peeked at the pale Yang Tian and said, ¡°How are you feeling? I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You can give up if you can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yang Tian shook his head in determination. He said after taking a deep breath, ¡°I can take it. You¡¯re right. This world seems civilized, but it¡¯s cruel after all. Having power is everything.¡±

    He stared at Ye Chen in determination as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a wider sky now. I can¡¯t be a snail living in a shallow pond. Old Ye, I want to help you. I want to stand before you to shield you from any bullet and arrow thate at you. Even if bullets are raining down on me, I¡¯ll stay right by your side!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m d that I¡¯m right about you. Just wait. I¡¯ll pass my knowledge to you when I¡¯m done with what I have on my te!¡±

    Wushuang and the patriarch¡¯s death had made him determined to build his own organization. After all, he could not be carrying his parents wherever he went. Besides that, his parents had to live like regr people.

    Since the world could not contain him, he would step on the world beneath his feet!

    Standing aside, Lin Tai looked deeply at Yang Tian. After experiencing the gory scene earlier, he knew that this man must be a fighter under Ye Chen in the future. He said, ¡°My lord, what do we do next?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Beijing, of course.¡± Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked into the sky as a cruel smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy his family like I said!¡±

    ...

    It was a happy day at the Xue residence in Beijing!

    People would enter the vi every now and then while all sorts of luxurious cars were parked at the entrance. It looked like there was a car show going on when one looked over.

    Compared to the quiet residence before, it was filled with people at the moment. It was crowded with wealthy family members and Martial Dao experts because the Xue family had announced that the family¡¯s patriarch, Xue Feng, had returned!

    Xue Feng!

    It was a name only the older generation would know.

    Legend had it that he was Xue Yuantao¡¯s grandfather, a man from the end of the Qing dynasty. He had even been a pce guard before. Since the Qing dynasty was overthrown and the revolution came, China was at war.

    It was said that a warlord during the Second Sino-Japanese War had offended Xue Feng with the warlord¡¯s weapons and people. As a result, Xue Feng invaded the warlord¡¯s camp alone and destroyed the entire brigade despite them having firearms.

    However, Xue Feng disappeared after the Chinese Communist Revolution. People thought he was dead, but never had they thought that he would return now. Many were shocked when they calcted that Xue Feng had lived for at least 120 years.

    Since this man had returned, he would definitely conquer China. The situation in China would be renewed, hence many of them came to the Xue residence to start pulling strings.

    However, the Xue family did not care about that. They were arrogant.

    Shrieks emerged faintly from a room in the Xue residence. It seemed to be ady groaning in pain, but then the shrieking stopped all of a sudden.

    The room door was opened.

    A young man, who looked pale and had blood at the corner of his lips, walked out with the top half of his body naked. Meanwhile, there was a fully nakeddy lying in the room behind him. Her breasts seemed to have been bitten while she was bleeding down there.

    The young man was Xue Dong, Xue Yuantao¡¯s son.

    At that moment, a middle-aged woman in thick makeup walked over. She frowned and said after looking into the room, ¡°Xiaodong, there are so many guests out there, and you¡¯re here messing around with ady instead of talking to them? Put on your clothes.¡±

    Xue Dong snickered in ignorance. ¡°Those people out there are here just to butter my great-grandfather up since he¡¯s returned. Why will our family even care?¡±

    He licked the blood at the corner of his lips as he spoke, ¡°Mom, I found out that my power has had a significant improvement after Great-grandfather passed the skill down to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The middle-aged woman was surprised and happy.

    Xue Feng had to fool around with a fewdies each day since returning. Thosedies would die a devastating death as if they were mummies that had had their blood sucked dry.

    She found out that was the reason why Xue Feng¡¯s skills were unique. Never had she thought that he would pass down the skill to Xue Dong.

    Bang!

    Xue Dong threw a punch on a big rock that weighed close to a ton before him. The rock was crushed with a loud thud.

    The middle-aged woman was stunned to see that.

    When Xue Dong noticed her reaction, he smiled arrogantly. ¡°With my current abilities, Martial Dao masters are nothing to me. Even that Mad Southern Ye will die if we meet!¡±

    ¡°You should forget about Mad Southern Ye. Your great-grandfather and your dad are in Tiannan. I believe they¡¯ll bring Mad Southern Ye and his family¡¯s heads home,¡± the middle-aged woman said in satisfaction.

    ¡°How unfortunate!¡± Xue Dong was rather disappointed, but he said after a grin, ¡°I heard that Mad Southern Ye¡¯s wife used to be named one of the Beijing beauties. I¡¯d like to taste her if she¡¯s still alive. I wonder how much my power will be elevated by!¡±

    ¡°My son, you¡¯re amazing!¡± The middle-aged woman was over the moon, then she suddenly said, ¡°Oh, yeah, I heard that you¡¯ve captured the three people from Qi Medicine Hall. Don¡¯t kill them just yet. We¡¯ll torture them before everyer. Outsiders will know that nobody can afford to offend our family now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xue Dong grinned instantly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve no chance of killing Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll kill his employees, especially thatdy named Huang Pei. I¡¯ll kill her right before her father¡¯s eyes!¡±

 Chapter 364: Zhang Daniuâ€™s Determination!

    <h4>Chapter 364: Zhang Daniu¡¯s Determination!</h4>

    It was crowded in the living room of the Xue residence.

    Meanwhile, there were a few young people at the table far inside. Among them were Li Yuanqing, Yan Ning, and Han Xu. However, their expressions looked rather terrible because nobody was serving them even though they had arrived for a while. It felt as if the Xue family was icing them on purpose.

    The fatty Li Yuanqing could not help but scoff and say, ¡°Xue Dong should really get over himself. Even Xue Lei wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this to us when he was still alive.¡±

    After all, they were from wealthy families. Based on seniority, Xue Dong was nothing to them. However, now Xue Dong was icing them. How would they not be mad?

    ¡°Alright, stop grumbling!¡± Yan Ning rolled her eyes at him and held her chin. She said while looking upset, ¡°I heard from my Third Uncle that his great-grandfather is back. Besides that, he¡¯s very powerful, and his ability has even surpassed the people on the Heaven Leaderboard. How could he not be arrogant?¡±

    Li Yuanqing shut his mouth immediately. He had heard the news too and even confirmed with Li Yuanxiao. Therefore, the Li family had sent him there. Whether he could pull any strings or not, the family would have to at least show their sincerity.

    At that moment, Han Xu, who had been quiet, pushed his sses up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys know this, but Xue Yuantao isn¡¯t here, and neither is Xue Feng. I heard that they¡¯ve gone to Tiannan to fight Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The few of them had a change of expression instantly, especially Yan Ning. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°W-what? Xue Feng is going to kill Brother Ye?¡±

    Ever since the battle between Ye Chen and Bai Zhanyuan, they knew that he was Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°Not just him, he¡¯s going to kill his family.¡± Han Xu shook his head. To him, although Xue Feng had never fought, he was the No. 1 expert in the Xue family. Even all of the experts on the Heaven Leaderboard yielded to him.

    If he were to fight, it was impossible for Mad Southern Ye to be his match!

    ¡°No! I must tell Brother Ye!¡± Yan Ning clenched her teeth. She stood up and was about to leave the Xue residence.

    At that moment, an amused voice questioned, ¡°Yan Ning, where are you going?¡±

    Yan Ning turned her head by instinct.

    A pale young man walked over from the path next to her. He had a lecherous look on his face when he looked at her. Meanwhile, there were two tall hunks behind him.

    ¡°Xue Dong!¡± Yan Ning¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve got legs, so why do you care where I¡¯m going?¡±

    She was about to leave after saying that. However, the two hunks behind Xue Dong stopped her immediately.

    Li Yuanqing and Han Xu, who were aside, stood up by instinct. They red madly at Xue Dong.

    ¡°What are you doing, Xue Dong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xue Dong chuckled, ¡°You guys hardly visit, yet you¡¯re leaving before I, as the host, have done anything to wee you guys. It¡¯s rather inappropriate.¡±

    He patted the table before him softly as soon as he said that. A palm print appeared on the table, and they could see clear fingerprints on the print. Clearly, he had mastered his strength to perfection.

    Han Xu and the rest had a change of expression after seeing that. ¡°Y-you¡¯re a Martial Dao master now?¡±

    ¡°I just had a fantastic stroke of luck.¡± Xue Dong waved casually, but he could not hide the arrogance between his brows.

    Han Xu and Li Yuanqing looked at each other, noticing dense horror in each other¡¯s eyes. They were merely on Illuminating Pulse, and Xue Dong was nothing much in the past from what they remembered. His cultivation base was struggling with Internal Energy.

    Never had they expected that he would be a Martial Dao master so quickly.

    Apart from them, even the other guests were shocked. A series ofpliments gushed out.

    The arrogance on Xue Dong¡¯s face grew when he heard that. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to leave, guys. I happen to want to treat you guys to a good show!¡±

    ¡°What show?¡± Yan Ning said coldly.

    Xue Dong smiled mysteriously and pped.

    In the next second, amotion came among the crowd standing outside. A path widened among the crowd as three people who had been tied up were dragged in. They were two men and ady. They were Huang Fugui, Huang Pei, and Zhang Daniu from the Qi Medicine Hall.

    Apart from looking rather beaten, they suffered no injuries. It was just that they had cotton in their mouths, thus they could not make a sound.

    Yan Ning and the other two were stunned to see that.

    The hunks tossed the three of them onto the ground before saying to Xue Dong respectfully, ¡°Master Xue, we¡¯ve brought them here!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Xue Dong?¡± Yan Ning could not help but demand, ¡°They¡¯re my friends. What makes you think that you can do this to them?¡±

    Huang Pei noticed her too, and she was sobbing.

    ¡°Your friends?¡± Xue Dong stared at her while pretending he knew nothing. He then said, ¡°But they offended me. My man bought medicine from their store and he was killed by the poison in the medicine. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t take revenge for that?¡±

    The three of them shook their heads immediately to deny his usation. However, the hunk next to them kicked them to the ground.

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Yan Ning could not help but curse no matter how patient she was. ¡°I¡¯ve bought medicine from their store, so how can you say that it¡¯s poisonous? Also, even if someone is killed by fake medicine, you should call the police and let them handle it.¡±

    Xue Dong chuckled and ignored Yan Ning¡¯s rage. Instead, he lifted his eyes to look at the hunk next to him. ¡°Get them to kneel!¡±

    ¡°Kneel!¡± the hunk shouted.

    The three of them remained still.

    The hunk¡¯s face turned cold as he instantly signalled his men who pressed the three of them onto the ground to kneel.

    Furious, Zhang Daniu struggled.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Yan Ning shouted.

    ¡°Yan Ning, this is my business. I hope that you won¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for hurting you!¡± Xue Dong became extremely unrelenting now.

    Han Xu held onto Yan Ning and shook his head.

    The Xue family had Xue Feng¡¯s support. Since Xue Feng had the cultivation level of a Martial Dao master now, if he had a fallout with Yan Ning, not only would Huang Pei and the rest not be saved, but Yan Ning would also drag them into further trouble.

    Xue Dong grinned and walked to Zhang Daniu and the rest. He held onto Zhang Daniu¡¯s throat and said wryly, ¡°Given my status, I usually wouldn¡¯t care about people that are like ants like you guys. You can only me yourselves for being Mad Southern Ye¡¯s employees.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you guys a chance. As long as you guys say ¡®Mad Southern Ye is a piece of trash and his wife will have sex with me¡¯ three times, I¡¯ll spare your lives. How does that sound?¡±

    Zhang Daniu shook his head immediately.

    Nheless, Xue Dong removed the cotton from Zhang Daniu¡¯s mouth and said after cleaning his ears, ¡°Say it now. Remember, you¡¯ll have to say it three times.¡±

    ¡°Ptui!¡± However, Zhang Daniu spat on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll never say that about Brother Chen even if you¡¯re going to kill me.¡±

    Energy exploded from Xue Dong¡¯s body the moment when Zhang Daniu spat on him. The energy blocked the spit from reaching his face. Although that was the case, he still looked terribly grim as hemanded, ¡°p his mouth until he bleeds!¡±

    Pa, pa, pa!

    Someone took off his shoe to p Zhang Daniu¡¯s mouth. His mouth was all bloody after the round of abuse.

    Yan Ning¡¯s tears rolled down her face as she watched while Han Xu remained holding her.

    Xue Dong dusted the corner of his shirt and looked at Zhang Daniu in a condescending manner. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Are you going to say it?¡±

    Disdain filled Zhang Daniu¡¯s face.

    Xue Dong could not help but grin. ¡°Great, you¡¯re pretty stubborn. Given that you¡¯re so loyal to Mad Southern Ye, I don¡¯t mind telling you guys the truth. My great-grandfather and my father have gone to Tiannan to kill Mad Southern Ye. When they present Mad Southern Ye¡¯s head before you, you will give up.¡±

    The people gasped upon hearing that. Clearly, they never thought that the Xue family would do that. However, they began shaking their heads.

    To them, with Xue Feng in the battle, no matter how formidable Mad Southern Ye was, he would not be Xue Feng¡¯s match!

    ¡°My Brother Chen is powerful!¡± Zhang Daniu said in a gullible manner, ¡°Since you guys have offended him, you will be the ones who will die.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xue Dongughed out loud as if he heard something funny. ¡°My great-grandfather has probably killed him! Even if he hasn¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill Mad Southern Ye if he appears before me now!¡± He wasughing hysterically as if he was confident that he could kill Ye Chen.

    However, a calm voice came from outside at that moment, ¡°Oh, really?¡±

 Chapter 365: Cold Gleam on His Toes, Blood Lilies With Every Step He Took!

    <h4>Chapter 365: Cold Gleam on His Toes, Blood Lilies With Every Step He Took!</h4>

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    That voice that came out of nowhere shocked the people in the house. Even Xue Dong was stunned. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Surprise and joy flitted across Yan Ning, Zhang Daniu¡¯s faces after a moment of being stunned.

    Bang!

    The doors to the Xue residence exploded. A slew of bloody things flew in and smashed the table in the house hard. When everyone looked closely, they were horrified to find out that those were over ten human heads.

    The people screamed, and they could not help but look at the door after dodging the flying heads. They inhaled sharply when they saw a skinny young man walking in with his arms behind his back. He held a rope to which three bloody people were tied.

    The young man was alone, and he walked in as if he was taking a stroll. However, he would emitted an invisible pressure with each step he took. A cold glimmer filled his eyes that seemed eerie as if they were thirsty for blood.

    Nobody dared to stop him. Everyone avoided him by instinct as he passed them because he was like an asura from hell with terrifying energy filling his body.

    Some of them had a slight change of expression. They clearly recognized Ye Chen, but they dared not say a word.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xue Dong stared dangerously at Ye Chen. He had only heard of Ye Chen¡¯s name but had never seen him before. Therefore, he did not recognize him.

    However, his expression changed when he saw that Xue Yuantao was among the people that Ye Chen was dragging in. ¡°Dad!¡±

    The people in the house also noticed Xue Yuantao right away. All of them watched with their eyes wide open as disbelief filled their expressions.

    What did they see?

    The Xue family master, Xue Yuantao, was like a dead dog at that moment. His corbone was pierced by the rope, and he was being dragged on the ground.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Yan Ning covered her mouth and screamed upon seeing Ye Chen walked in.

    Zhang Daniu¡¯s body shook intensely. He spat blood out and said in a dazed manner, ¡°B-Brother Ye?¡±

    Huang Pei, Huang Fugui, and the rest were over the moon.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I made you guys suffer!¡± Ye Chen nced at them with guilt on his face. He grabbed the three of them as soon as he was done speaking and they were sucked towards him.

    Huang Pei looked at Xue Dong in resentment when she could finally speak. She spoke while shaking, ¡°B-Boss, kill him! You must kill him. He beat Brother Daniu up real bad!¡±

    Huang Pei had never hated anyone like that before. Xue Dong was the first.

    Click!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and looked coldly at Xue Dong after taking a puff. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll die, alright!¡±

    ¡°A-are you Mad Southern Ye?¡± Xue Dong snapped back to his senses then and he stared at Ye Chen in slight incredulity. ¡°Why are you still alive? That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t my great-grandfather kill you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you!¡± Ye Chen exhaled a smoke ring and he said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°About your great-grandfather, do you mean this piece of trash?¡±

    When he waved his arm hard, Xue Feng¡¯s body that had been dismembered was thrown onto the ground.

    Dead silence filled the ce!

    The people looked at the body on the ground nkly as goosebumps popped up all over their bodies.

    ¡®Is t-that the patriarch of the Xue family, Xue Feng? The expert from the Qing dynasty who has lived for 120 years? And this happened to him?!¡¯

    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡± Xue Dong shrieked. Xue Feng was his pir of support, and he could not ept it that he was dead no matter what!

    Ye Chen nced at the crowd with a cruel gaze. He enunciated word for word, ¡°This is a personal grudge between the Xue family and me. Scram now if you don¡¯t want to die. Otherwise, no lives will be spared!¡±

    Han Xu and Li Yuanqing dragged Yan Ning out instantly. It was chaotic in the living room as countless people jostled one another when they ran outside.

    There were a few old men standing on the spot with dense auraing from them. They wanted to leave, but they did not want to embarrass themselves because the juniors that they had brought along were looking at them in a doubtful manner.

    One of the old men spoke, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Mo Gan of the Mo Family. May I...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen shouted.

    Mo Gan felt humiliated. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re powerful, but it¡¯s best that you speak to me politely...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen threw a punch at him. Immediately, the man¡¯s body exploded.

    ¡°Stop! We¡¯ll scram now. We¡¯re leaving right away!¡± The remaining few old men looked terribly horrified. They dared not unt their identities and left with their juniors as if they were running for their lives.

    At that moment, Ye Chen was the only one left in the entire Xue residence. The Xue family members including Xue Dong, Zhang Daniu, Huang Pei, and the rest were left behind.

    ¡°Get out first!¡± Ye Chen told the three of them without even turning his head.

    ¡°Be careful, Boss!¡± Huang Fugui nodded as he led Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu out while limping.

    After they left, Ye Chen looked at Xue Dong with a grim expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? If not now, when are you going to do it?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Xue Dong shouted.

    Over ten hunks with guns rushed out instantly and fired at Ye Chen without hesitation.

    However, when Ye Chen stretched his hand out and waved, the bullets ricocheted. As a series of grunts and thuds came, there were soon more than ten bodies on the ground!

    It was silent and terrifying!

    Cold sweat was dripping from Xue Dong¡¯s face. Although he knew that Ye Chen was powerful, he never expected that thetter to be so powerful that he could kill more than ten people with merely a light wave of his hand.

    ¡°Die!¡± Insanity shed through Xue Dong¡¯s eyes. He threw a punch at Ye Chen first, determined to crush Ye Chen into pieces.

    Bang!

    However, Ye Chen kicked the air. He crushed Xue Dong beneath his foot directly, causing the ground to sink over a meter deep.

    Xue Dong shrieked as he felt like the bones all over his body were crushed. Disbelief filled his eyes while he demanded, ¡°How are you so powerful? How are you so powerful?!¡±

    He had no strength to fight back At that moment, he finally believed that Ye Chen had killed Xue Feng.

    ¡°How dare you touch my people when you¡¯re merely an ant?¡± Ye Chen picked him up and pointed at his dantian where his sea of qi acupuncture point was. As the noise of gas leaking hissed, Xue Dong had horror on his face. ¡°Ahh! H-How dare you crush my cultivation base?! No!¡±

    Ye Chen pierced the rope in his hand through his corbone. He then dragged the four of them slowly toward the direction his Divine Consciousness was sensing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, b*stard!¡± Xue Dong¡¯s mother came after him while brandishing a kitchen knife. She had resentment on her face, and she seemed to want to take Ye Chen¡¯s life!

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen pointed.

    A spiritual power cyclone shot out and pierced through Xue Dong¡¯s mother directly. Blood sshed everywhere while there was an extra body on the rope now.

    ¡°No!¡± Pain spread across Xue Yuantao and Xue Dong¡¯s faces!

    Ye Chen did not stop moving as he continued advancing forward.

    A plump middle-aged man took out a gun and pulled the trigger at Ye Chen. Insanity filled his face. He was Xue Dong¡¯s second uncle, Xue Yuantao¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen killed the man with a p!

    ¡°Die! Die!¡±

    ...

    Eventually, everyone in the Xue family was killed. Blood soaked the ground. The blood beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet would turn into a blood lily with each step he took.

    It looked extremely scary!

    Xue Dong and Xue Yuantao had lost their voice from shrieking and they were blinded with tears. Crimson tears filled their faces. One could say that they just witnessed Ye Chen killing almost everyone in the Xue family one after another.

    To them, Ye Chen was not human!

    He was a devil!

    An asura!

    A demon from hell!

    Ye Chen recalled the rope that was filled with bodies and grinned. As he showed his teeth, his grin was terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be your turn soon!¡±

    At that moment, more than ten silhouettes with terrifying aurae came from far away. The leading man shouted, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, stop right there!¡±

 Chapter 366: The Heavenly Palace and The Dragon Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Heavenly Pce and The Dragon Soul!</h4>

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, stop right there!¡±

    More than ten silhouettes arrived before Ye Chen as soon as that shout was heard. All of them were dressed in ck with killing intent radiating from their bodies. It was an old man in Taoist priest robes leading them.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at them. He realized that all of them had the ability of a Martial Dao master while the leading old man was a half-step martial venerable.

    Bai Hongyu and his servant, who were initially in despair, were over the moon upon seeing them. ¡°Guardian Cheng, save me! Save us!¡±

    The old man in Taoist priest robes looked at the bodies on the rope behind Ye Chen and took out a golden token while speaking grimly, ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Left-hand Guardian, Cheng Yin. Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve killed too many people. Give us Master Bai and the rest. Kneel and be prepared to be captured!¡±

    His mannerisms were extraordinarily arrogant as he ordered Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen pulled the rope in his hand tight and squinted. He questioned coldly, ¡°The Heavenly Pce? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± The experts took a step forward at the same time immediately. Over ten terrifying energies swept toward Ye Chen, seemingly wanting to suppress him.

    However, Ye Chen remained still.

    Cheng Yin smirked. ¡°The Heavenly Pce is something above the Heaven Leaderboard. There¡¯ve been countless people ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard throughout the years. Naturally, there are people who get out of the leaderboard and join the Heavenly Pce! Our Heavenly Pce¡¯s responsibility is to suppress people who use their power to create trouble, people like you!¡±

    Ruthlessness filled Cheng Yin¡¯s eyes as he spoke to this point.

    If the Martial Alliance was a civil organization, then the Heavenly Pce and the Dragon Soul would be official organizations. They were under the country¡¯s jurisdiction, and they were named the two sharp swords of China!

    Even the military could not interfere with their business. They took orders from the president directly!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me tell you this,¡± Cheng Yin spoke again, ¡°These people before you were already the experts of the generation before you were born. If you don¡¯t want to die a devastating death, I¡¯d advise you that you don¡¯t fight back. Follow me to the Heavenly Pce to ept your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Chen responded and revealed mockery at the corner of his lips. ¡°You bunch of trash dare to fight me? Or do you think my sword will be slower than yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this onest time!¡± Cheng Yin¡¯s face turned cold. He said after a scoff, ¡°Release Master Bai and the rest now. Kneel to ept your capture, or we¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    He knew Ye Chen¡¯s ability very well.

    But so what?

    Anyone who managed to get into the Heavenly Pce would have their names ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard when their ability waspared in the outside world.

    Moreover, the Heavenly Pce had been studying Martial Dao technology. Under the integration of Martial Dao and technology, even gods and buddhas would be killed if they were to fight them!

    As soon as he was done speaking, Bai Hongyu guffawed in joy. ¡°Hahaha! Mad Southern Ye, bet you never thought that a China official would be here to protect me. If you dare kill me, you¡¯d be China¡¯s enemy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. Please kill me. I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Xue Yuantao and Xue Dong wereughing hysterically. They seemed to be confident that Ye Chen dared not kill them.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen, however, had no expression on his face.

    In the next second, a golden gleam exploded on the rope in his hand. The rope was shrinking quickly as if it had turned into a thread.

    Bang!

    Including Master Bai and Xue Yuantao, the four of them exploded following the shrinking of the rope. The four of them exploded into bloody mist!

    It was overbearing and straightforward! He was determined to kill! It was cold and ruthless!

    Dead silence! The ce was filled with dead silence!

    At that moment, the people, including Cheng Yin, stared with their eyes wide opened. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, then they gaped at the bloody mist in the air.

    ¡®He really dared to kill the four of them right before our eyes?! Doesn¡¯t this brat know that Heavenly Pce¡¯s status is almighty in China?¡¯

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± Cheng Yin was enraged when he snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do?!¡± Endless fierceness shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes while his face turned ferocious. He said in apelling manner, ¡°Even the gods wouldn¡¯t dare to save anyone that I, Mad Southern Ye, want to kill, let alone the Heavenly Pce!¡±

    At the same time, brutal energy exploded from his body. He looked like a soaring dragon at that moment. He looked at the world in a condescending manner, and nobody dared to look directly at him.

    In the next second, a terrifying aura exploded from Cheng Yin¡¯s body. It was like the gxy pouring down from the heavens. ¡°Kill this b*stard! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll leave alive today!¡±

    Cheng Yin¡¯s face turned pale while majestic rage and killing intent came out of his eyes. He shouted like a madman, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Instantly, he ascended into the air andunched a squeeze hold onto Ye Chen as if he was going to crush heaven and earth. The rest also shouted and unleashed their abilities respectively as they charged at Ye Chen.

    A cold grin appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. Letting go of people who threatened him was purely wishful thinking! So what even if they were from the Heavenly Pce? Even if God were toe, he would kill without mercy! Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of the dragon would die!

    ¡°Stop it, everyone!¡±

    At that moment, another raging shriek came from outside. Five people in yellow entered immediately with a cooldy in the lead. She was no older than 30 years old while an experienced aura filled her body. The neers protected Ye Chen behind them subtly.

    Cheng Yin¡¯s expression changed upon seeing them. Eventually, he recalled his attack and looked grim. He seemed to be in fear as he demanded, ¡°Commander Li Ying, what does your Dragon Soul mean by doing this? Are you sticking your nose in our Heavenly Pce¡¯s business?¡±

    Dragon Soul?

    Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    First the Heavenly Pce, and now the Dragon Soul. He merely wanted to kill the few pieces of trash today and never expected to attract tworge organizations here.

    Li Ying said coldly while facing Cheng Yin¡¯s displeasure, ¡°The Dragon King wants to see this man!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Yin¡¯s expression changed to one of shock. ¡°The Dragon King wants to see this man? How¡¯s that possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    The most mysterious two people in China would be the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master Guan Shanyue and the Dragon Soul¡¯s Dragon King. The former had a name, at least, while nobody knew thetter¡¯s real name. Nobody had any idea what the Dragon King¡¯s gender, age, face and whereabouts were.

    Nevertheless, this Dragon King that had never shown up wanted to protect Ye Chen!

    How could Cheng Yin not be shocked?!

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe that. No matter what, our Dragon Soul will protect this man. Be smart about your next move!¡± Li Ying¡¯s pretty face turned unfriendly as she said, not holding back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight them!¡± Cheng Yin was enraged since Li Ying was so overbearing. ¡°Your Dragon Soul has been fighting our Heavenly Pce all these years. We should take this opportunity to end it today!¡±

    Just when Li Ying was going to fight though, Ye Chen, who had been quiet, suddenly said, ¡°You guys can fight, but shouldn¡¯t you ask my opinion?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Li Ying red at him angrily.

    ¡®You should be happy that our Dragon Soul is protecting you!¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said without epting her kindness, ¡°You guys may retreat. This is my business, and I don¡¯t need you guys to stick your nose into my business!¡±

 Chapter 367: Must I See The Dragon King Just Because He Wants to See Me?

    <h4>Chapter 367: Must I See The Dragon King Just Because He Wants to See Me?</h4>

    Li Ying and the four people behind her were stunned to hear what Ye Chen said. She was in slight disbelief as she asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡®Those are people from the Heavenly Pce! They¡¯re not some Tom, Dick, or Harry. Do you really think you¡¯re the real No. 1 in China just because the outsiders call you that?¡¯

    Cheng Yin from the Heavenly Pce was stunned at first, then heughed out loud. ¡°Li Ying, it seems like someone isn¡¯t taking the kindness your Dragon Soul has offered!¡±

    Before this, he thought it was impossible for them to kill Ye Chen since the Dragon Soul was here to protect him. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would shoot down his route of escape himself before they could fight.

    A middle-aged hunk behind Li Ying was smirking. ¡°This brat is so ungrateful. Commander Li, let¡¯s go. Let this brat die!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who do you think you are to us Dragon Soul? If not for the Dragon King¡¯s order, we wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at him,¡± the other man scoffed.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s overbearingness triggered the people from the Dragon Soul too.

    ¡°Li Ying, since he¡¯s ungrateful, leave with your people now. He¡¯s not worth our falling out!¡± Cheng Yin said again.

    Li Ying looked at Ye Chen while feeling irritated, but she spoke after shaking her head, ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. I¡¯ve said that the Dragon King wants to see him. Whether he wants it or not, we must protect him!¡±

    She was enraged and was secretly cursing Ye Chen as an ungrateful b*stard.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s the end of the discussion!¡± The smile on Cheng Yin¡¯s face faded. ¡°Let¡¯s fight. We have over ten people here, and there are only five of you. I¡¯d like to see how you guys are going to take him away!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Li Ying shouted. Although the people behind her were reluctant to, they released all of their power following her order.

    A battle broke out!

    At that moment, Li Ying¡¯s phone rang. Her expression changed when she picked it up and looked at who was calling. She epted the call looking extremely respectful. She was nodding and agreeing to whatever the caller was saying.

    ¡°The Dragon King just called!¡± She passed Cheng Yin her phone.

    Cheng Yin took the phone immediately, and his expression changed a few times after hanging up. He nced at Ye Chen hesitatingly. ¡°You got lucky! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, he growled and left with his men.

    The phone call alone solved the fight between the two organizations, much to Ye Chen¡¯s surprise.

    Li Ying turned her head and looked coldly at him. She said rudely, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Dragon King wants to see you!¡±

    She took the lead and walked in front after saying that. When she walked a few steps out and turned her head to look, she realized that not only Ye Chen did not follow her, but instead, he was walking towards the other direction.

    Li Ying shouted immediately, ¡°Stay right there!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her expressionlessly.

    Li Ying said coldly when she noticed his ignorance. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that the Dragon King wants to see you. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    ¡°Must I see Dragon King just because he wants to see me?¡± Ye Chen chuckled. Mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°Who is he even? He should be the one whoes to me if he wants to see me!¡± He left without even turning his head after saying that.

    ¡°That b*stard!¡± Fire almost came out of Li Ying¡¯s pretty eyes.

    The middle-aged man behind her said coldly, ¡°Commander, this brat is just too much. I¡¯ll tie him up!¡±

    He leaped immediately before waiting for Li Ying to react as soon as he said that, charging at Ye Chen as if he was a cannon. He said at the same time, ¡°Where are you going, Ye?!¡±

    He threw his ws at Ye Chen. His nickname was Green Dragon at the Dragon Soul. His ability was unpredictable as his Green Dragon w waspelling and overbearing!

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen shouted without even turning his head.

    Bang!

    An invisible storm came, causing a majestic wave that threw the man out directly. He staggered many steps back even after hended on the ground. Horror filled his face right away.

    Li Ying and the rest were shocked when they snapped back to their senses!

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you guys since you were helping me earlier. If you dare attack me again, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s extremely cold voice came from far away.

    Li Ying and the rest felt as if they were in and full of snow.

    ¡°What are you even proud about?¡± Li Ying scoffed as she watched Ye Chen strut far away. ¡°Everything that you saw was just a setup.¡±

    ...

    Snow covered the Northeastern Changbai Mountain.

    An old farmer dressed in a raincoat made out of straw was sitting by a frozenke at the moment. The farmer remained still with a fishing rod in his hands, as if he had seen the world. He was like an old man who was just fishing to kill time.

    If one were to look closer, the so-called fishing rod in his hand was made of thread consolidated by energy. The thread stretched from the hole chiselled on the surface of theke.

    ¡°Moo...¡±

    The old bull next to him was mooing at theke while shaking its butt. Eventually, it lifted its leg and kicked the old farmer¡¯s face after seeming to have lost its patience.

    The kick would have broken a person¡¯s face even if it did not bring death.

    However, the air before the wizened farmer¡¯s face was distorted when the old bull¡¯s hoof was about tond on his face. Immediately, the old bull¡¯s hoof was teleported to a pine tree behind.

    Bang!

    The pine tree that was as thick as a bucket fell with a thud.

    ¡°Hey!¡± The old farmer rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for a little bit more? Also, you¡¯re a bull that works in the field, so why do you love eating fish? Furthermore, your favorite is the rarest rainbow trout!¡±

    ¡°Moo...¡± The old bull mooed again.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Damn it! I almost got it now. Stop whining. The fishes will run away from all your whining!¡± The old farmer surrendered directly and handed the bull a pipe. ¡°You can smoke two puffs if you¡¯re impatient. I got these tobo leaves from Shaanbei. It has a bold texture. Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I didn¡¯t pour hot chili sauce on it this time!¡±

    Poot!

    The bull farted at him.

    ¡°I caught one, I caught one!¡±

    Without an ounce of irritation at the bull, the farmer seemed over the moon. In the second, he recalled the thread quickly, and a red gleam shed through the air.

    When he looked closely, it was a red fish that was the length of a chopstick. Like a sword, it was extremely lively. Even though it was snowing, there was a faint me being exuded from its body.

    The old farmer held it in his hand, practically drooling. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s 20 years old. Amazing! It¡¯s worth meing all the way from the northwest and waiting for two days for this.¡±

    At that moment, his old phone rang. ¡°Five million yuan has been transferred to your Alipay ount!¡±

    The older farmer picked it up immediately and hung up a momentter. He was rather surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that brat rejected my invitation. Isn¡¯t he scared of revenge from Shang Santian? It¡¯s unfortunate!¡±

    The old farmer shook his head and looked at the red fish in his hand. ¡°That brat won¡¯t have the chance to eat this delicious rainbow trout!¡±

    In the next second, the old bull did a sneaky attack. It ate the fish and swallowed it after munching on it a few times. Then, it smirkedat the old farmer after that.

    However, the old farmer was staring into space.

    ¡°Heavenly Pce! Haha, the people are getting ahead of themselves. Are you so eager to be Shang Santian¡¯s dog? Don¡¯t you dare forget about your responsibility. Don¡¯t you dare forget who your real master is!¡±

 Chapter 368: What is Done Cannot Be Undone!

    <h4>Chapter 368: What is Done Cannot Be Undone!</h4>

    At Qi Medicine Hall in Beijing, Ye Chen saw Huang Pei cleaning Zhang Daniu¡¯s wounds.

    Zhang Daniu sat obediently, allowing Huang Pei to serve him. His lips were swollen and the blood had dried. He wanted to stand up when he saw Ye Chen. ¡°Brother Chen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning your wounds. Why are you moving? Sit still!¡± Huang Pei red at him and scolded angrily. Meanwhile, she ignored Ye Chen directly.

    Ye Chen could sense her intense resentment from far away. Nevertheless, he was not mad. He walked over while smiling. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Can you heal someone?¡± Huang Pei said angrily. Clearly, she bore resentment. After all, whatever the three of them had gone through was Ye Chen¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Trust me!¡± Ye Chen smiled and handed a Body-strengthening Pill to Zhang Daniu. ¡°Here, Daniu. Eat this. You¡¯ll be healed after consuming this.¡±

    ¡°Brother Daniu, don¡¯t eat it...¡± Huang Pei warned by instinct.

    She never expected Zhang Daniu to swallow it right after epting it. He smirked and said in a naive manner, ¡°I trust Brother Chen.¡±

    However, his smirking tore his wound, and he inhaled sharply from the pain. His wound that had dried up was bleeding again.

    In the next second, a red gleam shone on him, and the bruises and wounds on his lips healed entirely. Huang Pei and Zhang Daniu were dumbstruck by the phenomenon.

    ¡°Brother Daniu, y-you¡¯re healed?¡± Huang Pei was stammering in awe. Wasn¡¯t that magical?

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m feeling much better. Thank you, Brother Chen.¡± Zhang Daniu scratched his head and giggled. He had admiration in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Brother Chen, did you just give me an immortal pill?¡±

    ¡°I guess!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Oh, no. My life isn¡¯t worth it! I¡¯ve wasted your immortal pill, Brother Chen!¡± Zhang Daniu stretched his fingers into his mouth, in the attempt to gauge the pill out.

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter, but he was secretly touched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have many. You didn¡¯t waste it.¡±

    ¡®What a child at heart!¡¯

    Although Zhang Daniu looked foolish and his name was old-fashioned, he was truly a child at heart. It was rare for such a person to exist in this materialistic world.

    At that moment, Huang Fugui walked in with a bag. He was stunned at first when he saw Ye Chen, then he said immediately, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Old Huang, are you guys leaving?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Guilt shed across Huang Fugui¡¯s face. He said after letting a soft sigh out, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll bring Peipei back to our hometown. Beijing isn¡¯t the ce for us.¡±

    He was really scared after what happened. He also realized that it would be better for people like him, who were incapable and came from a low background, to live an ordinary life.

    ¡°Sure, I respect your decision!¡± Ye Chen was rather disappointed though. He was nning to give Qi Medicine Hall to Huang Fugui before this. He never expected him to leave instead.

    However, he could only respect his decision. After thinking about it, Ye Chen took out a bank card and handed it to Huang Fugui. ¡°There¡¯s 10 million yuan inside. The password is the card¡¯sst six digits. This will be considered my apology.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it!¡± Never had he thought Huang Fugui would shake his head as if he was bobbing in the sea. ¡°I admit that I love money, but you¡¯ve treated my daughter and me so well here. Moreover, we might¡¯ve been dead if you didn¡¯t save us earlier. How can I ept your money now?¡±

    ¡°Dad, are we going home? How about Brother Daniu?¡± Huang Pei was unwilling to leave. Furthermore, Huang Fugui had never told her about this decision.

    Huang Fugui said angrily, ¡°Daniu is a grown man. He¡¯ll decide what he wants to do.¡±

    ¡°B-but I promised that I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with Brother Daniu...¡± Huang Pei¡¯s cheeks blushed and she buried her head while her voice was as soft as a mosquito.

    Huang Fugui was stunned. ¡°What did you say? D-did you fall in love with this foolish boy?¡±

    Huang Pei nodded feeling shy whereas Zhang Daniu¡¯s cheeks were so red like they were a monkey¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Daniu, didn¡¯t you say that your mother introduced you to ady back home?¡± Ye Chen smiled in surprise. He never imagined that Huang Pei would be with Zhang Daniu.

    Zhang Daniu stammered as he spoke, ¡°Cui Hua r-ran away with a contractor in town. She took the 30,000 yuan betrothal gift that my family gave...¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡°I disagree with this!¡± Huang Fugui suddenly yelled. He said with his cheeks flushing and panting, ¡°It¡¯s a solid no from me!¡±

    Although he thought Zhang Daniu was pretty great, he was not his ideal son-inw. He was foolish, uneducated, and poor. So what if he was great? It was an issue for him to even survive.

    Zhang Daniu¡¯s spirits dimmed when he heard that and he said after some hesitation, ¡°F-father-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give my best to Peipei.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my a*s!¡± Huang Fugui said angrily.

    ¡®You¡¯re taking my daughter that I¡¯ve been raising for 20 years away just like that. How can I not worry?¡¯ he thought to himself.

    Huang Pei seemed to know that he would disagree with that, so she said regardless of the consequences, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you disagree with us being together. What¡¯s done cannot be undone between Brother Daniu and me!¡±

    ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Huang Fugui thought he heard it wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ve done whatever I should do and whatever that I shouldn¡¯t do with Brother Daniu,¡± Huang Pei retorted stubbornly.

    On a rainy night with lightning striking, Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei had a little too much to drink at a barbecue stall after watching a movie. In their inebriation, they had sex that night.

    Huang Fugui had been out to pick up medicine at Jinbei City, so he had no idea about that.

    ¡°Daniu, tell me. Is what Peipei said the truth?¡± Huang Fugui was panting while he stared at Zhang Daniu with bloodshot eyes.

    Zhang Daniu scratched his head and admitted to the deed with a nod.

    In the next second, Huang Fugui rushed into the house and soon came out with a boning knife in his hand. His face had turned red. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, Zhang Daniu. You thought you¡¯re an honest man. Well, well, well. I guess I¡¯ll have to kill you now!¡±

    Zhang Daniu and Huang Pei were shocked.

    Ye Chen suddenly grabbed the knife from behind when it was about to sh at Zhang Daniu. He said while looking at Huang Fugui, ¡°Old Huang, since they like each other and they¡¯ve done what they shouldn¡¯t do, just let them be.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s a problem for you that Daniu and his family are poor, treat the 10 million yuan in the card as his betrothal gift!¡±

    Huang Fugui fell onto the chair and said with aplicated expression on his face, ¡°Boss, I disagree with them being together because this foolish Daniu has no skills at all. Peipei will definitely suffer with him. Your 10 million yuan is just a pity donation. Daniu can¡¯t prove his value with this at all, and I¡¯ll look down on him even more!¡±

    Zhang Daniu also shook his head, insisting that he did not want the money.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s an easy solution!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and said calmly while looking at Zhang Daniu, ¡°Daniu, are you willing to be my disciple? Do you want to learn medicinal skills? Do you want to be a miracle doctor that everyone admires?¡±

 Chapter 369: I Wonâ€™t Hold Back If The Heavenly Palace Dares to Fight Me Again!

    <h4>Chapter 369: I Won¡¯t Hold Back If The Heavenly Pce Dares to Fight Me Again!</h4>

    Zhang Daniu was in slight disbelief to hear Ye Chen¡¯s offer. ¡°B-Brother Chen, you¡¯re taking m-me as your disciple?¡±

    Besides him, Huang Fugui and Huang Pei were just as shocked. They knew about Ye Chen¡¯s abilities. He had destroyed the Su family and even ended the Xue family earlier.

    And now he was taking Zhang Daniu as his disciple?

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Of course, but you¡¯ll just be a nominal disciple. You can¡¯t learn my cultivation, but you can learn medicinal skills from me.¡±

    Zhang Daniu and him were destined to meet. Given that Zhang Daniu had held onto his principle when Xue Dong captured him and tortured him, Ye Chen admired him for that. Therefore, he wanted to give him an opportunity.

    However, Zhang Daniu was different from Yang Tian. Yang Tian could still go through the test of walking the cultivation path, but Zhang Daniu was honest and good-hearted. His character was perfect for learning medicinal skills to heal people.

    ¡°Medical skills?¡± Huang Pei was rather disappointed when she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Boss, just take Brother Daniu as your official disciple. It¡¯s best if you can pass down everything you know to him.¡±

    To her, medicinal skills were nothing. It was uselesspared to the pure strength of being able to fight. If Zhang Daniu learned that, he could protect her in the future. Huang Fugui shared the same thought as she did.

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen ignored them. Instead, he looked at Zhang Daniu quietly. ¡°Think about it, Daniu.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, I-I¡¯m willing to do it...¡± Excited, Zhang Daniu knelt before Ye Chen immediately. He was kowtowing so hard in gratitude. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    ¡°Come here with me.¡± Ye Chen took the lead and walked into the store.

    ...

    Over ten minutester, both of them went out. Ye Chen nced at Zhang Daniu who had delight on his face. ¡°Do you remember everything that I told you?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Zhang Daniu said in a naive manner.

    The duo¡¯s mysterious behavior made Huang Fugui and Huang Pei suspicious. Huang Fugui could not help but ask, ¡°Boss, have you already taught him the medicinal skills?¡±

    He was in slight disbelief, even slightly disappointed. To him, medicinal skills had been around for thousands of years. One could definitely not learn everything in a lifetime, but Ye Chen was done with Zhang Daniu after more than ten minutes. It was like child¡¯s y.

    Ye Chen knew that he was in disbelief, so he stated while smiling, ¡°Come here, Daniu. Give your future father-inw a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, please give me your hand.¡± Zhang Daniu nodded obediently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Huang Fugui was mean to him, but he still stretched his left hand out since Ye Chen was watching. However, he looked awkward. He knew some medicinal skills himself, so he would know best whether he was sick. How could Zhang Daniu know better than he did?

    Zhang Daniu asked weakly after checking Huang Fugui, ¡°Father-inw, do you have severe constipation and hemorrhoids?¡±

    Huang Fugui¡¯s expression changed right away, and his face went pale in embarrassment. ¡°Oh my, h-how could you tell?¡±

    He had been having haemorrhoids for years, even before Huang Pei was born. It was useless despite having undergone countless surgeries at the hospital and consuming many Chinese herbs throughout the years.

    ¡°I use the medicinal skills that my master passed on to me.¡± Zhang Daniu scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s easy to treat it. You¡¯ll need 6.25g of fritiria, 9g of tycodon, 12.5g of butterfly bush...Boil them into a bowl of mixture, drink the soup, and apply the residue on your stomach. You¡¯ll be healed within half a month.¡±

    Huang Fugui was dumbfounded. ¡°Y-you...¡±

    ¡°Old Huang, do you believe it now?¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. ¡°Daniu, I¡¯ll call the shots today. Your wedding with Huang Pei is considered to be confirmed. This will be my betrothal gift.¡±

    He ced the bank card with 10 million yuan in there on the table and left casually.

    ...

    ¡°I want to see Old Chen.¡±

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen arrived at the military camp entrance in Beijing. Two guards, who were on shift, stopped him. One of them said expressionlessly, ¡°Old Chen won¡¯t be seeing anyone. Please leave.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. He sensed that Old Chen was currently looking out from where he was in the house by scanning the area with his Divine Consciousness.

    Was he not meeting anyone today or did he not want to see him?

    Ye Chen wanted an exnation today! People from Shang Santian wanted to hurt his family openly, but what did the country do about it? Although he had solved that, he was still upset.

    ¡°What if I insist?¡± Ye Chen remained smiling, but his eyes were rather cold.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t me us for hurting you!¡±

    The both of them took a step forward at the same time.

    ¡°Let him in!¡± At that moment, an old voice came from the four-courtyard house, making both of them retreat aside.

    Ye Chen lifted his feet and walked in. Old Chen was writing the word ¡®country¡¯ with his calligraphy pen. However, his stroke was no longer as powerful as before. There was even a sense of loneliness in it.

    He had aged! It had not been too long since they parted, but Ye Chen realized that he had aged so much! An aging hero!

    Qin Xiaotian stood next to him like a tower.

    Old Chen said without turning his head, ¡°Spill. Tell me why you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t you guys owe me an exnation?¡± Ye Chen said in a straightforward manner.

    Old Chen turned his head to look at him. ¡°What exnation do you want? Are you ming us for not helping you? ming us for watching your family falling into danger?¡±

    Ye Chen agreed to him in silence.

    Old Chen said in his deep voice, ¡°Then, tell me. The Xues are citizens of China too. Even if there are some bad apples in the family, there are a portion of them who are innocent. Should we have stopped you when you were killing them?¡±

    Ye Chen was silent.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, if I were to count, within half a year, you¡¯ve killed at least 800 people, if not a thousand!¡± Old Chen¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°You hate people from Shang Santian because they¡¯re a threat to you, but in the eyes of the people you¡¯ve killed, what difference do you makepared to them? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯d like to fight me too?¡± Ye Chen said.

    From the side, Qin Xiaotian looked at Ye Chen with his guard up hearing that.

    ¡°No!¡± Old Chen shook his head lightly while his expression was ratherplicated. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot these days. ¡°¡®The intellectuals will break thew with knowledge while the heroes will break thew with their strength.¡¯ This is something between you cultivators, so cultivators will have to solve it. For us, as the military, all we have to do is to carry out our responsibility.¡±

    Qin Xiaotian could not help but exin, ¡°Old Chen wanted to help your family, but the boss prohibited that...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Old Chen scolded.

    Qin Xiaotian hesitated to speak any further.

    Ye Chen came to a realization, so he said with a smile, ¡°I get it now. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, from now on, I, Ye Chen, have nothing to do with the military.¡± He ced his ID as the chief of the Firearms Division on the table after saying that and left.

    ¡°You¡¯ve offended the Heavenly Pce. I¡¯m advising you not to be in a conflict with them, or the consequences will be devastating,¡± Old Chen hesitated before reminding the leaving figure.

    Ye Chen stopped moving and said without even turning his head, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back if the Heavenly Pce dares to fight me again!¡±

 Chapter 370: The Battle on Heaven Lake!

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Battle on Heaven Lake!</h4>

    There was endless overbearingness and killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s tone that seemed calm on the surface. Even Old Chen could not help but change his expression.

    Old Chen sighed softly as he watched him leave. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯ll be chaotic again. Heavenly Pce, I hope that you guys don¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    ¡°Chief, do you think he¡¯s a match for the Heavenly Pce?¡± Qin Xiaotian could not help but ask.

    Regarding the Heavenly Pce, he knew more about Ye Chen who was an outsider. The Heavenly Pce had always been low-profiled and mysterious. Throughout the 50 years, they hardly interfered with anything in the outside world because they were arrogant and overbearing.

    To them, the so-called martial artists out there were nothing. Even he, the Zhongnan Ocean Madman who ranked No. 3 on the Heaven Leaderboard was nothing to them. The Martial Alliance had been handling those regr hooligans.

    However, this time, Ye Chen had killed too many, so the Heavenly Pce targeted him.

    Facing Qin Xiaotian¡¯s question, Old Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°This man has a mind of his own. He has endless trump cards. In my opinion, it¡¯s a rather unwise decision for the Heavenly Pce to go after him.¡± He thought he was good at reading people, but he could not see through Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯d agree that Mad Southern Ye¡¯s ability is more than enough to join the Heavenly Pce.¡± Qin Xiaotian forced a smile. ¡°But don¡¯t you forget who owns the Heavenly Pce. If the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master Guan Shanyue were to fight...¡±

    ¡°That martial legend 100 years ago?¡± Old Chen¡¯s face was serious, and he subsequently mumbled, ¡°Niu Qingshan, you sick dragon, how long more are you going to hide? You were the Tyrant Niu whose ability was said to be close to be a martial legend¡¯s 100 years ago. Can you really not stand now?¡±

    Looking back at history, four powerhouses were created a century ago. They conquered the world with their invincibility, and almost everyone in the Martial Dao World in China admired their fame. Even Xue Feng and the rest, who were in the same era, dared not look at them directly.

    Since then, the four went missing. The outsiders had no idea that one of them joined the Heavenly Pce while another joined the Dragon Soul. The remaining two of them retired; one was guarding Shanghai while the other guarded Hong Kong.

    ...

    At the Heaven Lake in the Changbai Mountain, an old farmer was still fishing by theke. The old bullid on the ground next to him. It could not stop licking a wine bottle while its eyes stared into space. It was tipsy.

    ¡°You¡¯re wasting the good stuff!¡± The old farmer was in pain to see that. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of bulls eating peonies. I¡¯ve never heard of bulls eating raw fish and drinking wine.¡±

    At that moment, the old farmer looked at the surface of theke, appearing inspired.

    Theke that was frozen had white foging out of it all of a sudden. It covered the sky as if the frozen surface had been dissolved by boiling water. The roars of a tiger came from the white fog.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    A white tiger lumbered out of the fog faintly as heavy thuds came. The white tiger was extraordinarily big and majestic as if it was going to devour someone.

    The moment the white tiger appeared, the old bull that was next to the old farmer woke up from its drunken stupor.

    ¡°Huff...huff...¡±

    The old bull could not stop sliding its hooves on the ground while digging a big hole on the frozenke. White mist with the fragrance of wine came out of its nose, and its eyes were staring aggressively.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here,¡± the old farmer said, proceeding to fish in a casual manner.

    As the white tiger approached, a young man in a purple robe was riding on it. The young man was handsome, but his eyes made him look like he was condescending towards everything in the world. ¡°Senior Brother, since you¡¯ve decided to live in reclusion, you shouldn¡¯t care about what¡¯s happening in the outside world.¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I¡¯ve decided to live in reclusion?¡± The old farmer took out his pipe and began smoking. He said without even lifting his head, ¡°I said that I was tired, and I¡¯d like to rest for a bit. I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯m going to rest for. Maybe I¡¯ll be done resting after smoking a packet of cigarettes, or maybe I¡¯ll rest until I die!¡±

    ¡°You sure are cunning, Senior Brother!¡± the young man in the purple robe said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to beat around the bush. I¡¯m here today to tell you not to interfere with whatever that¡¯s going on with Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s my Heavenly Pce¡¯s enemy. He¡¯s Shang Santian¡¯s enemy!¡±

    The old farmer exhaled a smoke ring and sighed softly. ¡°Junior Brother, how many years has it been since our master passed away?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± The young man in the purple robe was rather upset.

    ¡°Master was born during the Daoguang Era, which was 1821. And he passed away in the eighth year of the Republic of China¡¯s calendar, which was 1919. He lived for 98 years. It¡¯s been almost a century since he passed away.¡±

    The old farmer continued, ¡± Master took the four of us in as his disciples when he was 70. Do you remember what he said when the four of us knelt before him to go through the ceremony?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I don¡¯t want to hear about the past!¡± The young man in the purple robe was getting more and more upset now.

    However, the old farmer did not stop talking, ¡°On that day, Master recited a poem passage from the poet Du Fu. ¡®How do we make tens of millions of houses to give refuge to the people in need?¡¯ Master was telling us to have a pure and righteous heart and to never use our power to bully the weak.¡±

    The old farmer paused as he spoke to this point. He looked at the young man in the purple robe with fire burning in his eyes. ¡°But you¡¯ve changed. Since Master passed away, you went after the martial legend¡¯s fame by exploiting your talent. You hated the situation that you were in, so you conformed. You¡¯ve forgotten what your original intention was throughout the years, and you¡¯ve deviated from your responsibility. Did you forget the battle that Master went through in Shang Santian on his own? Did you forget the three painful chuckles that Master released before he died?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you mean you¡¯re going against me to protect Mad Southern Ye?¡± The young man looked aghast. ¡°Niu Qingshan, it¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve lost your will to fight, but don¡¯t get in my way!¡±

    ¡°Guan Shanyue!¡± the old farmer, who had been extremely calm, suddenly shouted. He looked extremely serious. ¡°My name is Tyrant Niu, not Niu Qingshan. I¡¯m the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul!¡±

    ¡°The Dragon King? Tyrant Niu?¡± Guan Shanyue grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve been living in a poor, secluded vige these days and you¡¯re either working at the field or being a Peeping Tom. Are you still Niu Batian? Are you still the Dragon King? Senior Brother, you¡¯re old. Just admit that you¡¯re old.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not old!¡± Tyrant Niu sighed softly and suddenly pressed the white tiger the young man in the purple robe was riding on. The white tiger sunk into the frozenke with only its back showing.

    Niu Qingshan did not use any energy throughout the whole process. It seemed as if he was doing it casually.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through too?¡± The young man in purple robe¡¯s expression changed. Then, he smirked and said, ¡°I get it now, Senior Brother. You¡¯re simply cunning. You used the excuse living in reclusion to deceive the world and me. In reality, you were looking for the opportunity to break through in hiding!¡±

    In the next second, the young man in the purple robe¡¯s face was filled with coldness. ¡°But do you think you can stop me? My dear Senior Brother, don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯m the first who became a martial venerable among the four of us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out soon!¡± Niu Qingshan did not care about that. Then, he took the lead to leap onto the frozenke.

    Twopelling auras exploded.

    People who were touring the Changbai Mountain were shocked to find out that there was an avnche! The sweeping snow was like the wave of an ocean. It resembled a flood, breaking the world apart.

    The avnche only stopped after going on for an hour.

    What the people had no idea about was that a white tiger ran far away while carrying a young man streaked in blood on it. Meanwhile, there was an old farmer on an old bull¡¯s back. The bull was walking slowly in the snow.

    The old farmer had both of his arms severed, and nobody knew if he was still alive!

    The old bull was shedding tears!

 Chapter 371: Look At Your Son, He Took Advantage of My Daughter!

    <h4>Chapter 371: Look At Your Son, He Took Advantage of My Daughter!</h4>

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to Mad Southern Ye within a month!¡±

    That day, all the Heavenly Pce members got the order from their Pce Master. Although they were doubtful, they dared not go against the order.

    ¡°My dear Senior Brother, you¡¯re just buying time to hurt me with all your life.¡± On a little hidden ind, a man in purple robes, Guan Shanyue, was pale while his aura was weak. However, there was mockery at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°But so what? One month! I¡¯ll recover in a month. By then, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to protect Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ...

    After leaving the military camp headquarters and handling some stuff in Beijing, Ye Chen returned to Tiannan.

    At the Ye residence, he was surprised to find out that there were two guests at home. They were the Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying. Ye Hai and Ye Ming were chatting with them, but they had caution written on their faces. After all, the man before them was a general who had helped build the country.

    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying got up and smiled as soon as they saw Ye Chen. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and got the both of them to sit. After catching up with each other, Old Master Gu said while looking guilty, ¡°Mr. Ye, I heard that your family was in trouble, but I didn¡¯t have the ability to save them. Please forgive me for that!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, Old Master!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    He learned from Old Chen, who was in the military, that almost the entire army heard the news when Xu Feng and the rest came. However, they were ordered not to help.

    Old Chen had gotten the order, and so did Old Master Gu.

    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying nced at each other after noticing that Ye Chen did not me them. They saw relief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    There had been a gap between them earlier, and they did not want the gap to grow. After all, Ye Chen destroyed the powerful wealthy families of Beijing such as the Sus and the Xues, so what was their Gu family to him even?

    ¡°Oh, yeah, Old Master, there¡¯s a favor that I need to ask of you,¡± Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°Please look for an herb for me. It¡¯s called the Nine-section Soul Herb.¡±

    ¡°The Nine-section Soul Herb?¡± Old Master Gu was rather lost, but he did not ask any further. Instead, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll use my family¡¯s connection to look for it.¡±

    ¡°In return, please take these two medicinal pills!¡± When Ye Chen flicked his fingers, the two medicinal pills flew into Old Master Gu¡¯s hand.

    Gu Yingying was puzzled. ¡°What are these, Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re Breakthrough Pills!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    Old Master Gu was so shocked that he stood up as soon as he heard that. ¡°What? Breakthrough Pill? Is it the medicinal pill from the Martial Alliance that¡¯s rumored to make martial artists break through to Martial Dao master?¡±

    Gu Yingying was also shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly at the old master. ¡°I see that you¡¯re close to Illuminating Pulse. Since you¡¯ve helped my family a lot, I thought I¡¯d give it to you guys as a gift.¡±

    The Breakthrough Pill was extremely precious to outsiders. However, it was no different than the Body Strengthening Pill to Ye Chen, especially when there was an opportunity for him to obtain the Nine-section Soul Herb.

    The Nine-section Soul Herb was one of the main herbs to refine the Soul-brewing Pill. After the Patriarch of Hell fell unconscious due to his exhaustion of soul power, he needed the Soul-brewing Pill to recover his soul power so that he would wake up.

    If this had been in the past, Ye Chen definitely would have been unwilling to give the Soul-brewing Pill to the patriarch. Naturally though, Ye Chen would not be stingy since the patriarch had risked his life to protect his parents.

    Since what happened, Ye Chen felt indebted to the Patriarch of Hell. When the patriarch woke up, he would help him elevate his cultivation base. When the patriarch had recovered to Foundation Building, he would help him looking for a spirit transfer body and transfer his spirit so that he would have a human body again.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take it. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ye. My whole family will help look for the Nine-section Soul Herb,¡± Old Master Gu said in all sincerity. However, he felt like he was shaking inside.

    With these two Breakthrough Pills, it would mean that he could totally break through to Martial Dao master. By then, he could live at least another 50 years.

    They then chatted for a little while before the old master left with Gu Yingying. Ye Chen called the Murong family from Ganzhou as well as the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. He also asked them to look for the Nine-section Soul Herb.

    ¡°My main mission now is to wake the patriarch up and look for Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Wushuang, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re dead. Wait for me. Your brother wille for you. Even if you¡¯re really dead, I¡¯ll try my best to revive you!¡±

    He walked out of the vi after making up his mind. He saw two kids ying in the garden. Yang Tian was chuckling as he watched.

    One of them was the little girl, Mengmeng, while the other kid was Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao. He had heart disease back then, and it had been Ye Chen who had treated him. When Yang Tian went to the northeast, he sent his son to his parents in his hometown.

    Now that Yang Tian had returned, he was impatient to bring his son back. He was over the moon. After all, it had been three months since the father and son reunited.

    Yang Hao was over three years old while Mengmeng was more than four years old.

    Yang Tian patted Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and smirked as he said, ¡°Old Ye, it seems like my Yang Hao is having fun with your Mengmeng. Why don¡¯t we juste up with a marriage agreement now? If we do that, we¡¯ll be even closer!¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°My daughter will choose her own happiness. I won¡¯t interfere with that. Moreover, your Yang Hao might not deserve my Mengmeng.¡±

    Although he said that, Ye Chen felt bitter. He was upset to think that his daughter would be taken away by a man when she grew up. Now, he finally understood why son-inws and father-inws in the world were never at peace each other.

    ¡°The hell!¡± Yang Tian was pissed off now. ¡°What do you mean he doesn¡¯t deserve her? My son is pretty smart, alright? He¡¯ll definitely surpass me when he grows up!¡±

    ¡°You? Can you get over yourself?¡± Ye Chen nced at him in disdain and walked over to the two kids. He saw they were squatting on the ground and staring at the ant colony without blinking.

    ¡°My dear daughter, what are you guys doing?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    ¡°Shh!¡± Mengmeng gestured him to keep quiet and whispered, ¡°Daddy, Little Brother Hao and I are watching the ants move their food. Don¡¯t disturb them!¡±

    As Ye Chen looked, he saw a bunch of ants moving a biscuit crumb strenuously. The crumb had fallen from Yang Hao¡¯s mouth.

    To their surprise, an ant crawled onto Yang Hao. Mengmeng said immediately, ¡°Little Brother Hao, there¡¯s an ant on your head. Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Yang Hao was going to cry in fear, but he remained still.

    Mengmeng stretched her arm out to grab the ant. She then put it on the ground. Yang Hao sniffed and said weakly, ¡°Thank you, Sister Mengmeng!¡±

    He kissed Mengmeng¡¯s cheek after saying that.

    Mengmeng wiped the saliva off her cheek without feeling that she was being taken advantage of. Instead, she giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned red upon seeing that. He shouted, ¡°Yang Tian, look at your son! He took advantage of my daughter!¡±

 Chapter 372: There Was Hope for the Patriarch of Hellâ€™s Recovery!

    <h4>Chapter 372: There Was Hope for the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Recovery!</h4>

    When the little Yang Hao kissed Mengmeng, Yang Tian, who was standing aside, was shocked too. He could only cough facing Ye Chen¡¯s yelling. Clearly, what his son¡¯s action made his jaw dropped.

    Seeing that his daughter appeared as usual, Ye Chen picked her up and said in all seriousness, ¡°My darling daughter, promise me that you won¡¯t let anyone else apart from Daddy, Mommy, Grandpa, and Grandma kiss you.¡±

    ¡°Why, Daddy?¡± Mengmeng looked confused.

    Ye Chen was rather speechless at that moment. He had no idea how to exin, so he could only say, ¡°Just promise me that. Don¡¯t let anyone else kiss you, especially boys.¡±

    ¡°What will happen if they kiss me, Daddy?¡± The little girl stared with her eyes wide.

    ¡°If boys kiss you, they¡¯ll kidnap you. By then, you won¡¯t be able to see Daddy and Mommy,¡± Ye Chen said, meaning well.

    The little girl held his neck tightly upon hearing that. She shook her head so hard as if she was an ocean wave. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave Daddy and Mommy. Don¡¯t worry, Daddy. I¡¯ll beat up anyone who dares to kiss me!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s face turned red as he carried his son, Yang Hao, immediately and began lecturing him. He was clearly shocked by what Mengmeng said.

    The little Yang Hao¡¯s face sunk, and he looked wronged.

    Ye Chen then put down his daughter and let the two kids y. He walked to the cultivation room in the vi after signaling Yang Tian.

    ¡°Old Ye, why did you bring me here?¡± Yang Tian was rather puzzled. He retreated a few steps back, seeming to recall something. ¡°Are you really going to beat me up for my son kissing your daughter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this!¡± Ye Chen said angrily, ¡°I thought about it and figured that things will be chaotic soon. So, I thought I¡¯d passed my cultivation technique to you now.¡±

    ¡°T-that¡¯s so great!¡± Yang Tian was so excited that he could not speak. In reality, he had been waiting for Ye Chen to teach him the cultivation path the past few days, but he was embarrassed to ask after Xue Feng and the rest attacked.

    It was perfect since Ye Chen brought it up himself.

    ¡°Sit with your legs crossed!¡± Ye Chen ordered. He pointed a finger between Yang Tian¡¯s brows after he sat with his legs crossed. Massive memories were rushing into his head.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s reaction was much worse than Lin Tai¡¯s. He was screaming and struggling, clearly unable to take the rushing from the memory surge. It had something to do with one¡¯s mind and experience.

    Kids from poor families would care nothing about getting a cut while removing weeds while kids from wealthy families would be sent to the hospital for identally cutting their fingers from slicing an apple. The doctor would sarcastically say that the wound would have already healed if they cameter.

    ¡°Hold on! You won¡¯t be able to cultivate if you can¡¯t even take this pain!¡± Ye Chen remained unaffected as he shouted coldly.

    The shrieking only ended over half an hourter. Yang Tian theny on the ground like a heap of mud.

    ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± Ye Chen was rather disappointed. He then said, ¡°Shut your eyes and feel it carefully. What¡¯s that in your head?¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, there seems to be a technique in my head!¡± Yang Tian said in shock, ¡°What¡¯s this Divine Fiend Body Technique?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Fiend Body Technique. You¡¯ll cultivate it from now on. Remember, don¡¯t ck.¡±

    When heaven and earth were made, Divine Fiends were born. These people were born with bodies of the innate stage. They could move mountains and seas as well as destroy gxies when they were young. They were blessed, and one could say that they were born to be people¡¯s favorite.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen modified the Divine Fiend Body Technique following the Divine Fiend¡¯s body in his past life. He had 16 Divine Fiend generals back then, and all of them had cultivated the Divine Fiend Body Technique. There were nine levels to the technique. When one cultivated to level 9, they could kill gods and buddhas!

    Compared to the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill that Lin Tai cultivated, the Divine Fiend Body Technique emphasized on defense. Its attack force was not as powerful as the Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill. It was considered to be tailored exclusively for Yang Tian.

    Ye Chen took out a Body Strengthening Pill and a bottle of Qi-gathering Pills to give Yang Tian. ¡°This is a Body Strengthening Pill, and it can refine your body. Those are the Qi-gathering Pills in the bottle. They can elerate your cultivation speed. Eat one every three days. Get more from me when you run out!¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re so kind to me. What can I do to repay you?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s eyes turned red as he felt touched.

    In the next second, he smirked and said, ¡°Should I clean myself up and visit you in your room tonight?¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen held back the urge to p him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month. If you can¡¯t break through to beginner-stage Spirit Assembly, get out of my sight.¡±

    He left the cultivation room after saying that.

    Lin Tai had broken through to beginner-stage Spirit Assembly in less than a month back then. Yang Tian¡¯s talent was better than Lin Tai¡¯s, so a month was more than enough.

    ...

    Ye Chen had been teaching Yang Tian in cultivation for the next few days while discussing how to elevate the Star Pavilion¡¯s members¡¯ abilities with Lin Tai.

    ¡°Old Ye, do you need more members for the Star Pavilion?¡± Yang Tian suddenly asked, ¡°When I picked Xiaohao up to go back home, a cousin of mine wanted toe to the city to see if he can make it here, but I didn¡¯t agree to that back then.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Yang Tian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Yang Wusong, and his family is poor. There are many of them at home. He¡¯s still single, but he has immense strength. I saw him pick up the two stone lions at the entrance of the township government with my very own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he has never cultivated?¡± Ye Chen was rather surprised.

    A stone lion weighed at least 300 kilograms. Yang Wusong must have been really gifted to be able to pick the stone lions up with one hand each.

    ¡°I swear to god that he has never cultivated!¡± Yang Tian affirmed, ¡°If he had cultivated, he wouldn¡¯t have been single when he¡¯s almost 30!¡±

    ¡°Bring him to see me!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s phone happened to ring after saying that. He picked it up and realized that it was Old Master Gu who called.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯ve found the Nine-section Soul Herb that you asked me for. I heard it¡¯ll be auctioned in Hong Kong. I¡¯ll send you the picture!¡±

    Soon, Ye Chen received a picture. Burning desire filled his eyes. It really was the Nine-section Soul Herb, and it was at least a hundred years old.

    Ye Chen said feeling grateful, ¡°That¡¯s great, Old Master. Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Ye. The auction will take ce in three days. Will you be riding on a ne or taking a cruise?¡± Old Master Gu asked.

    ¡°On a cruise then,¡± Ye Chen said without even giving it a thought. He had lived for thousands of years and had never been on a cruise before, but he could finally experience that now.

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange that for you right away!¡±

    Old Master Gu hung up the phone immediately. Soon, Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and Yu Shasha from the Murong n in Ganzhou called. They told Ye Chen about the auction in Hong Kong almost at the same time.

    The news from the three families was aligned.

    The news had to be legitimate!

    There was hope for the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s recovery!

 Chapter 373: They Can Kill You with A Puff!

    <h4>Chapter 373: They Can Kill You with A Puff!</h4>

    On the next afternoon, Ye Chen arrived at Tiannan harbor with his family as well as Yang Tian and Lin Tai sending him off!

    The little Mengmeng held to the side of his shirt tightly. She did not want him to go. ¡°Daddy, can I go with you?¡±

    ¡°Behave, Mengmeng. Daddy is working. He¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Su Yuhanforted while caressing the little girl¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Daddy, remember to bring me something delicious when youe back.¡± The little girl stuck her tongue out and let go of Ye Chen. She then went into Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Pleasee home soon!¡± Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at Ye Chen while carrying their daughter.

    They knew why Ye Chen was going to Hong Kong. The Patriarch of Hell was dying, and the Nine-section Soul Herb was his only hope of living.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Ye Chen went over to hug her and whispered into Su Yuhan¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re free in theing days, please take care of mypany for me. Please bring Iron Tower with you. Most importantly, dress up and wait for me at home!¡±

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed and she mocked him angrily, ¡°I heard there are many beauties in Hong Kong. If I find out that you have an affair out there, don¡¯t you dare crawl into my bed when you get home!¡±

    She felt rather weak as she recalled the good time she had with Ye Chenst night.

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter when she heard that. He promised to be loyal to her and then he boarded the cruise as they sent him off.

    It was a passenger ship traveling from Tiannan to Hong Kong. The tickets were almost sold out half a month ago due to National Day, especially the good cabin seats, which were all sold out.

    Ye Chen did not mind that. He got Old Master Gu to book a fourth-ss cabin seat for him. After all, it would only take less than three hours to get from Tiannan to Hong Kong. Old Master Gu even got the Fang family from Hong Kong to pick him up at the harbor. He heard that this Fang family was Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife, Fang Yuan¡¯s family.

    There were two floors on the ship. Ye Chen saw a crowd on the deck as soon as he boarded. All of them looked happy while they were busy taking photos.

    Ye Chen took a look around for a while and walked into the cabin to take his seat when they announced that the ship was setting sail. He took out the Tao Te Ching that he bought along the way.

    Soon, a crisp voice came, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Sorry to bother you, but I think this is my seat.¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to see ady in a light yellow dress standing before him. Thedy wore a pair of sunsses, and she had a sweet charisma.

    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged man with a big belly standing behind her. However, he would check thedy out every now and then.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Ye Chen checked the seat number on his ticket and got up to exchange seats with her. He sat in the middle of the three seats.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Thedy removed her sunsses after she took her seat, revealing her exquisite features. She initiated a handshake. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Dai Shiyu.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen looked indifferent while he held his head down and proceeded to read the Tao Te Ching in his hands after replying coldly.

    The middle-aged man, who was sitting next to the aisle, held Dai Shiyu¡¯s hand and said passionately, ¡°Ms. Dai, t-this humble one is Hou Liu. I¡¯m the store manager of the Chow Tai Fook jewelry store at Sai Kung Tai Street in Hong Kong!¡±

    ¡°Oh, hi!¡± Dai Shiyu raised her sharp brows and retreated her hand that was being gripped tightly. She was rather unfriendly.

    Hou Lin failed to read the room. He was eager to sit with her, but Ye Chen was between them. He could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, can you switch seats with me?¡±

    At the same time, he scanned Ye Chen from head to toe. Disdain filled his eyes. He figured that Ye Chen was clearly someone regr given that he was dressed so ordinarily and was in the fourth-ss cabin.

    However, Ye Chen did not seem to have heard him.

    Hou Lin felt rather embarrassed after realizing that he was being ignored. He scoffed and said nothing more.

    Dai Shiyu, on the other hand, looked at Ye Chen. Surprise shed through her beautiful eyes when she noticed it was Tao Te Ching that he was reading. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you love reading Tao Te Ching too?¡±

    She proceeded to say while smiling before Ye Chen could say anything, ¡°My father loves reading Tao Te Ching too. He thinks that it contains all sorts of wonders and truths in it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Ye Chen interrupted her before she could finish speaking.

    Dai Shiyu was slightly stunned, and she thought he was being humble, but she did not mind that. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, why are you still reading it?¡±

    ¡°To kill time!¡± Ye Chen replied coldly.

    Dai Shiyu waspletely speechless. There was no way for her to continue the conversation now. At the same time, she was curious about Ye Chen. She thought that she was rather beautiful, whereby she would attract attention no matter where she went. However, Ye Chen barely looked at her since the beginning. She felt worse than the Tao Te Ching in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Does your father understand Tao Te Ching?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not to say he understands it. He just loves reading it!¡± Dai Shiyu smiled lightly. ¡°My father spent most of his life studying Tao Te Ching, so he can be considered to have understood it a little. He¡¯s always telling me about the truths in it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Tao Te Ching!?¡± Hou Lin, who failed to find his way to slip into the conversation, snickered, ¡°It¡¯s just a vestige of the feudal system. It¡¯s been overexaggerated to make it mysterious, especially after the schrs hyped it up. It¡¯s better to learn about jades!¡±

    He smiled at Dai Shiyu passionately as he spoke to this point. ¡°Ms. Dai, you must visit my store when you get to Hong Kong. There are many jewellery, jades, and gold in my store. I¡¯ll give you a discount on any piece that you like. No, it¡¯ll be free for you!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t like jewelry and essories!¡± Dai Shiyu smiled courteously and proceeded to speak to Ye Chen, ¡°My father told me that Tao Te Ching was passed down by Laozi. When I was young, he always told me how the purple air that drifts from the East came about.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this purple air drifting from the East?¡± Hou Lin interrupted.

    Dai Shiyu secretly frowned and said after shaking her head, ¡°The so-called purple air drifting from the East came from the guard Yin Xi who saw a purple clouding from the east before Laozi traveling out of Hangu pass in the west. He knew that a sage wasing. As expected, he saw Laozi riding the green ox through the Hangu Pass. It implied that good luck wasing.

    ¡°Later on, Laozi had an inspiration as he traveled down the Hangu Pass. Eventually, heprehended Tao Te Ching. He sent it out to the people and ascended to the sky by riding on the purple cloud!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her in slight shock. Clearly, he did not expect ady like her to know about that.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a legend. It¡¯s indeed a vestige of the feudal system,¡± Hou Lin said in contempt while looking at Ye Chen after a scoff, ¡°Young man, I advise you to read less of this if you have the time. Poor people like you should read more contemporary self-help books!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and proceeded to focus on the book. Meanwhile, Dai Shiyu nced at Hou Lin in disgust and ignored him!

    The duo¡¯s unfriendliness pissed Hou Lin off a little. He said intentionally, ¡°Ms. Dai, you may look for me if you guys encounter any trouble in Hong Kong. It¡¯s been a little chaotic over theretely, and many people have died.¡±

    ¡°Chaotic?¡± Dai Shiyu did not really believe that.

    Hou Lin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard there are ancient martial artists. You guys should know about ancient martial artists, don¡¯t you? They¡¯re people like Brother Ye, whereby they can kill you with a puff!¡±

    ¡°Are there really ancient martial artists?¡± Dai Shiyu was rather shocked.

    Hou Lin saw her expression and said while secretly feeling proud, ¡°There really are. But don¡¯t be afraid. I happened to know one.¡±

    However, he realized that Ye Chen did not seem to be listening to him when he peeped at him. He felt terrible as if he had eaten a fly. He could not help but smirk as he spoke, ¡°Brother Ye, you don¡¯t seem to believe what I¡¯m saying, hmm?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°But so what? It¡¯ll be fine if they don¡¯t offend me. If they do, they¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Hou Linughed out loud. ¡°I know you¡¯re pretending to be fearless before Ms. Dai, but trust me, you¡¯ll regret being born into this world when you really meet one.¡±

    At that moment, the cabin shook intensely. Subsequently, a series of screams came.

    ¡°Look, there are people on the water!¡±

    ¡°Oh, God, what are we looking at?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯reing at us!¡±

    Ye Chen and the rest lifted their eyes to see three men running on the vast water. There was a middle-aged man with a severed arm running in front.

    The man was pale as he held a package in his arm tightly. He turned his head to look at the two men behind him while running. The two men were dressed in ck, and their faces were covered. Only their eyes were showing. They held Japanese swords in their hands.

    ¡®Japanese? Are they ninjas?¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned slightly serious.

 Chapter 374: Yin Yang Masters from Japan!

    <h4>Chapter 374: Yin Yang Masters from Japan!</h4>

    The passenger ship was forced to stop as the trio appeared on the sea. All the passengers stared at them nkly.

    ¡°How are they running on the sea?¡±

    ¡°Can humans even do that? Unbelievable! Simply unbelievable. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed this no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, they¡¯reing in our direction! Quickly sail. Set sail now!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck, including Dai Shiyu and Hou Lin. They were just staring nkly, especially Hou Lin who opened his mouth so wide that it could contain a duck egg. Although he boasted that he knew an ancient martial artist, the person was only on Internal Energy at the most. The ancient martial artist could not do what they were looking at.

    At the same time, the man with the severed arm ran in front. He ran quickly toward the passenger ship like a madman as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

    The two ninjas behind him did not stop chasing him.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here. Scram far away. Don¡¯t drag us into this!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Why isn¡¯t the ship moving?¡±

    At that moment, all of the passengers were screaming and cursing. They were scared that they would be dragged into trouble. Anyone wise enough would know that the two ninjas were not to be offended. They knew that they would die if the ninjas boarded the ship.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. Just when he was sitting down, his expression suddenly changed. Subsequently, he looked closely at the package the man with the severed arm was holding. He sensed a familiar aura from it!

    ¡®Night Demon? Is that you?¡¯ Ye Chen was in disbelief.

    When he had been the Heavenly Emperor, he had the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword, the immortal weapon called the Night Demon Battle Armor, the Immortal Imprisonment Pce Prison Warden, and the Immortal shing Saber!

    However, they had been crushed before he died.

    Apart from Wushuang, he never expected to sense the Night Demon¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Save me, save me!¡± the man with the severed arm could not stop shrieking. The two ninjas were less than ten meters behind him now, and the Japanese swords in their hands had a cold gleam twinkling on them.

    ¡°Night Demon, I hope it¡¯s really you!¡± Ye Chen sighed softly and walked to the stern of the ship.

    Dai Shiyu asked immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, where are you doing?¡±

    ¡°To save him!¡± Ye Chen said without even turning his head.

    The people gasped as they thought they heard it wrong. They could not help but ask, ¡°Is that guy out of his mind? Is he going to save that man?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t go. They¡¯re not regr people!¡± Dai Shiyu¡¯s pretty face changed as she stopped him immediately.

    Stunned, Hou Lin subsequently scoffed, ¡°This guy is really out of his mind. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still pretending to be a hero at such a time!¡±

    Two guards in uniforms walked over and stopped Ye Chen. ¡°Sir, for your safety, please sit down!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he threw a punch and crushed the cabin window. He shot out of the window after turning into a stream of light, arriving behind the man with the severed arm within the blink of an eye. He stood on the sea with both feet.

    Everyone on the ship was stunned to see that happen. They gaped with their eyes wide open. They had forgotten toin or even to breathe.

    ¡®Is that a human or a god?¡¯

    Dai Shiyu¡¯s beautiful eyes were nk. ¡°Mr. Ye...what?¡±

    Before this, she had thought that Ye Chen was just a regr man. She had merely spoken more to him because he was reading the same book as her father had. Never had she expected him to do this.

    As Hou Lin fell onto the ground, he almost pissed his pants in terror!

    The poor guy in his eyes had turned into a god within the blink of an eye. He had even made fun of him earlier! Had he not been seeking death then?!

    ...

    The man with the severed arm on the sea was shocked as Ye Chen appeared out of nowhere. The Japanese ninjas that wereing were startled too.

    ¡°Sir, my name is Wang Long. Please save me!¡± the man with a severed arm pleaded immediately. He was almost in despair earlier, so he had called out for help. He did that by instinct and did not expect someone to reallye to his rescue.

    Ye Chen said directly, ¡°Give me that package in your hand!¡±

    Wang Long was slightly stunned. He could not believe that Ye Chen¡¯s intention was the same as those ninjas. Hesitating, he then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯d rather give it to you than the Japanese traitors!¡±

    The two ninjas far away had a change in expression upon hearing that. One of them took a step forward and bbered something. He seemed to be threatening Ye Chen.

    ¡°Sir, they say they¡¯re the Yin Yang Masters from the Kusakabe n. They¡¯re demanding for you to let them have the package!¡± Wang Long interpreted in fear.

    Yin Yang Masters!

    They were the most mysterious people in Japan. They wereparable to the wealthy families such as the Yagyu n, the Tachibana n, the Fujiwara n, and the Toyotomi n!

    Yin Yang Masters? The Kusakabe n?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Japanese traitors have no right to talk to me. You guys have killed countless innocent people in my country back then, so don¡¯t you dare run today! Die!¡±

    He leaped toward the duo, stepping on the ocean waves.

    ¡°Baka!¡± Enraged, one of the ninjas waved his sword and vanished from the ocean. The other ninja charged at Ye Chen with his sword sticking into the surface of the ocean, creating a wave on the sea.

    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s theido sh!¡± Wang Long¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Theido sh?¡± Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°Is that foreign barbarian daring enough to show off his sword skills before me? When ites to swords, China is the ancestor of swords!¡±

    The Master Destruction Saber appeared in his hand.

    As he swung the saber to stop the wave, a white waterfall soared into the sky!

    The swing of saber broke the wave the man charged. Subsequently, the charge of saber broke the man¡¯s sword into half.

    At the same time, the man, who disappeared earlier, appeared behind Ye Chen like a specter. When he swung his sword at Ye Chen¡¯s back, a maniacal grin appeared on his face!

    In the next second, the swordnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ng!

    To his utter shock, his sword broke directly. Meanwhile, nothing happened to Ye Chen¡¯s back. Even his shirt was not torn. Disbelief appeared on his face instantly. When had such a powerful master ever existed in China?

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen raised his arm and waved. A water dragon formed in his hand and charged at the man while shrieking. Then, it pierced through his body directly.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud came, the man exploded!

    ¡°Filthy blood, vile flesh!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. His cold voice echoed through the entire ocean. ¡°Although I love to kill, I only kill people who¡¯ve offended me. As for Japanese traitors, I¡¯ll kill however many there are if you daree to China!¡±

    Dead silence filled heaven and earth!

    Countless eyes were staring at him in shock. They could not believe that he had just killed the two powerful men casually, leaving a trail of destruction.

    In the cabin, Dai Shiyu and Hou Lin had a ringing in their ears.

    Wang Long¡¯s jaw almost dropped from the shock. He jolted when he saw Ye Chen lift his eyes to look at him. He said immediately, ¡°Sir, as promised, have the package!¡±

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Ye Chen picked him up and leaped toward the ocean. He wanted to ask where Wang Long had gotten that package from!

 Chapter 375: The Night Demon Battle Armorâ€™s Fragment!

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Night Demon Battle Armor¡¯s Fragment!</h4>

    Ye Chen let go of Wang Long when they were approaching the Hong Kong sea territory. He looked at the ck fragment in his hand, feeling rather emotional.

    It was really the Night Demon¡¯s fragment!

    The Night Demon was the grade-9 immortal weapon, the Night Demon Battle Armor which weapon spirit was an old man. If one were topare shamelessness, the Patriarch of Hell could not even measure up to him.

    However, the Night Demon protected Ye Chen during the big battle. It was eventually crushed, and he never thought that the fragment would appear on Earth.

    Ye Chen could not help but feel a surge of excitement that he could not hide as he connected the dots when he got Ye Wushuang¡¯s fragment back then.

    Could the Night Demon havended on Earth too?

    Wang Long dared not even breathe loudly as he stood aside after noticing that Ye Chen was silent for a long time.

    ¡°Tell me, where did you get this fragment?¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath in and red dangerously at Wang Long after putting the fragment in his hand away. He would not mind using the Soul Searching Tactic on Wang Long if he was hiding anything at all.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I got this from the Jiaozhi region...¡± Wang Long bared it all, whereby he told Ye Chen everything about how he obtained the fragment. It turned out that Wang Long was the boss of Hong Kong¡¯s Sun Yee On Guild which power was not limited to just Hong Kong. It alsomanded the entire Southeast Asia.

    Three months ago, a massive explosion happened somewhere in the Jiaozhi region. Like a meteorite shower, sparks had soared in the sky. Thend where the incident happened sunk directly, forming a sinkhole. Due to the greatmotion, it drew the attention of many organizations. Someone saw a couple of golden lights sparkling when they went over to check, and they suspected that treasure had fallen from the sky.

    Wang Long brought his men over after hearing the news. Many organizations were fighting over the treasure, including even the Japanese. Wang Long escaped after managing to obtain a fragment. Besides his men being killed and hurt, he was also chased by two ninjas from whom Ye Chen rescued himter on.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Even you have no idea what this fragment is? If that¡¯s the case, why are you even risking your life to hold on to it?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Wang Long said immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, although I¡¯ve no idea what exactly it is, I heard that it¡¯s something significant to the people in Japan and Europe. Therefore, they sent Yin Yang Masters, ninjas, and Awakened Ones.¡±

    Ye Chen looked closely at him and said after realizing that he did not seem like he was lying, ¡°This belongs to me now. I hope you won¡¯t spread the fact that I¡¯m in possession of this around. Of course, there¡¯s something good for you in return.¡±

    He flicked his fingers as soon as he said that. A Regeneration Pill shot out at Wang Long. ¡°Eat this medicinal pill. It can regenerate your severed arm. It will be a trade between us. Are you willing to ept that?¡±

    In reality, with his usual way of handling things, there was no need for him to talk to Wang Long at all. He could take the fragment and leave after killing him. However, figuring that he was the triad leader of Hong Kong, it was better to keep him alive than to kill him.

    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Wang Long nodded decisively. He was a wise man. After witnessing the way Ye Chen killed the two Japanese ninjas in seconds earlier shocked himpletely. It would be a piece of cake for Ye Chen to kill him.

    At the same time, he looked at the medicinal pill in his hand. He was secretly shocked. He did not expect Ye Chen to have a powerful ability as well as the expertise to refine medicinal pills!

    ¡®Mr. Ye must be an Illuminating Pulse expert, just like the leader of the Southern Sect, Master Shen Tiannan!¡¯ He was sure of that. He could only get to know such a person and could never offend him!

    He reminded out of kindness as he thought about it, ¡°Mr. Ye, you must be careful since you¡¯ve killed people from the Kusakabe n. They seem to want to obtain the fragment no matter what. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re easy to handle!¡±

    ¡°The Kusakabe n?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Long nodded. ¡°They¡¯re Japanese Yin Yang Masters. They have unfathomable techniques. Meanwhile, there are four Yin Yang Master ns in Japan: the Abe n, the Kusakabe n, the Hidemoto n, and the Kamo n. One can say that the four ns have rallied all of the Yin Yang Masters¡¯ power in Japan!¡±

    To him, although Ye Chen was powerful, he clearly could not handle such a prominent n.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly, but he was secretly making up his mind to find clues from the fragment he now owned after obtaining the herb for the Patriarch of Hell. He wanted to see if he could find the Night Demon.

    At that moment, the noise of an engine echoed across the water. A speedboat came quickly riding on the waves with three people on it.

    ¡°My men are here!¡± Wang Long was over the moon as he turned his head to say to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, would you like to take the speedboat to get to shore with me? Come visit me at the Sun Yee On Guild.¡± He was sincere about wanting to connect with Ye Chen.

    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Chen shook his head to reject him. ¡°Someone is picking me up at shore!¡±

    Beforeing, Old Master Gu had arranged someone to pick him up in Hong Kong. It would be considered a familiarization trip for him, so Ye Chen had dly epted.

    ¡°Sure. Mr. Ye, this is my name card. My contact number is on it. Don¡¯t hesitate to call me if there¡¯s anything that you might need in Hong Kong! Hope to see you again!¡± Wang Long handed him a name card when the speedboat was approaching. He sped his fists at Ye Chen and leaped onto the boat, departing with the waves.

    Ye Chen ran toward the harbor as he watched the speedboat leave.

    ...

    It was 5:00 p.m. at the China Ferry Terminal, and a Porsche 911 was parked by the road. There was a piece of paper stuck on the car window. Two extremely red, big, and bright words were scrawled on it: Ye Chen!

    Meanwhile, there was a young man anddy sitting in the Porsche. The young man was approximately 24 or 25 years old, and he had sharp features. He ced both legs on the steering wheel while trimming his nails.

    Meanwhile, thedy next to him wore a visor. With a sharp face and peaked eyebrows, she was quite pretty. However, there was impatience written on her lovely face.

    A whileter, sheined after checking the time on her phone, ¡°Fang Hao, we¡¯ve been waiting for so long. Why isn¡¯t the man Grandpa asked us to pick up here yet?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Grandpa said that the man is a VIP, so we have to be nice,¡± the young man named Fang Hao revealed disdain at the corners of his lips as he answered.

    ¡°VIP?¡± Thedy raised her sharp brows slightly. ¡°Would a VIP board a regr passenger ship? Won¡¯t they ride a helicopter or a private ne? Okay, even if he¡¯s a VIP, why would he make us wait for him forever?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we see him!¡± Fang Hao smirked. ¡°I¡¯m eager to find out who this VIP is exactly to be bold enough to make me wait for him for an hour.¡±

    Fang Hao was the first son of the Fang family. Although the family was not considered a wealthy family in Hong Kong,pared to the wealthy families in China, the Fang family had quite a solid standing too.

    Moreover, he was a leader of the younger generation, and he had a pretty close connection with the Sun Yee On Guild and the 14K Guild¡¯s middle management. How could people not admire him no matter where he went? When did he ever have to wait for someone for this long?

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another ten minutes. Let¡¯s go home if he doesn¡¯t show up by then!¡± Thedy was rather upset now. Her name was Fang Mi, and the Fang family had adopted her when she was young. Due to her talent in business, she had been taking care of the entire family business. The business flourished because of her, which elevated her status in the family to be no lower than Fang Hao¡¯s.

    At that moment, a skinny young man, who looked and dressed mediocrely, walked over. He knocked on the window and smiled as he spoke, ¡°Are you guys here to pick me up?¡±

 Chapter 376: Apologize? He Doesnâ€™t Deserve It!

    <h4>Chapter 376: Apologize? He Doesn¡¯t Deserve It!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Chen?¡± Fang Mi and Fang Hao asked almost at the same time.

    They were suspicious of him being an imposter or simply sharing the exact same name. Indeed, he was far from their imagination of what Ye Chen would look like.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Are you guys from the Fang family? I heard that there¡¯ll be someone from the Fang family picking me up!¡±

    ¡®He really is Ye Chen!¡¯

    When Fang Mi and Fang Hao secretly looked at each other, they saw the disappointment and scorn in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Before this, they had been joking about Ye Chen being a VIP. Although they were just fooling around, they never thought he would be this mediocre. He was nothing close to a VIP!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, get in!¡± Fang Hao smiled coldly as he emphasized the word ¡®mister¡¯. Such an average man made him, a young master, wait for an hour. If this spread, people in his circle might make fun of him.

    Ye Chen got into the car, not caring about the duo¡¯s attitude. After all, he had no ns of getting close to them during this trip.

    Fang Hao drove the car toward Tsim Sha Tsui. Along the way, Fang Mi secretly checked Ye Chen out. Until now, she could not believe that the so-called VIP that her grandfather mentioned was such an average joe.

    Eventually, she asked, failing to hold back, ¡°Mr. Ye, is this your first time in Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chen gave a short response.

    Fang Mi shook her head lightly. She asked again, ¡°Are you close to my cousin, Fang Yuan?¡±

    Fang Yuan was Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife, who was Old Master Gu¡¯s granddaughter-inw. She left Hong Kong to marry him. The reason why Fang Mi asked that was that her grandfather had told them that Ye Chen seemed to have some connection with the Gu family.

    ¡°Not really,¡± he said while shaking his head.

    Fang Mi waspletely disappointed to hear that.

    ¡®It¡¯s his first time in Hong Kong! He isn¡¯t even close to my cousin Fang Yuan. It seems like he¡¯s her employee or something checking Hong Kong out for the very first time.¡¯ She was secretly pissed as she thought to this point. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that Grandpa asked us to pick someone like him up!¡¯

    Fang Hao, who had been driving, stopped the car suddenly. He said to Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re in Hong Kong to look around, but I¡¯d like to warn you that this isn¡¯t China. The wealth and power here are much higherpared to China! In other words, thend that you step on is tens of thousands of Hong Kong dors per square feet. Anyone you pass by on the street might be a billionaire!¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s face. ¡°So, please maintain a low profile here. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know how you might die if you offend someone.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Chen said in an ignorant manner.

    In the whole of China and even the entire world, someone who he could not offend might not have even been born yet. However, he did not want to say that because they would not believe him even if he were to tell them that.

    Fang Hao was secretly pissed off upon noticing his ignorant expression. He said with a scoff, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe me or not.¡±

    ¡®What a hillbilly! You¡¯ll know fear when you get into trouble! I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to handle it by then!¡¯

    At that moment, Fang Mi¡¯s phone rang. She was upset as she picked up the call and frowned. She looked at Fang Hao and said, ¡°Grandpa is asking us to bring Mr. Ye for a meal.¡± She was eager to send Ye Chen to the hotel and leave, so she had no interest in eating with him.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s order, we¡¯ll have to do as he says!¡± Fang Hao smirked and drove to a high-ss restaurant. The staff at the restaurant buttered him up as soon as they saw him.

    ¡°Brother Hao!¡±

    ¡°Brother Hao, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fang...¡±

    The displeasure on Fang Hao¡¯s face was reced by a smile. He looked at Ye Chen by instinct, but the smile on his face froze when he noticed that thetter was still expressionless. He then said to a waiter behind him, ¡°Get us a King set dinner!¡±

    The staff brought them to a sophisticated private room. Five hunks wereing in their direction when they were passing the corridor. It was a middle-aged man with a crude face and ferocious look who was leading.

    ¡°Brother Elephant!¡± Fang Hao went up to him immediately and greeted him while smiling. Fang Mi also did the same.

    Brother Elephant said while smiling, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Young Master Fang and Ms. Fang! It¡¯s been a few days since Ist saw you guys. Both of you look even more spirited than before!¡±

    At that moment, he noticed Ye Chen who was behind them. He said while raising his brows, ¡°Who is this? He doesn¡¯t look familiar to me.¡±

    Fang Hao had a smirk on his face. After he walked over and whispered into his ears, Brother Elephant came to a realization. There was disdain in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen now. ¡°So, it¡¯s a hillbilly from China!¡±

    ¡°Greet Brother Elephant now!¡± Fang Hao ordered Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen merely nced at Brother Elephant with a side-eye. There was no expression on his face, let alone him greeting Brother Elephant.

    Brother Elephant¡¯s expression turned frigid right away. ¡°This man has a character of his own. I like it.¡±

    At the same, the four hunks behind him looked threateningly at Ye Chen.

    Fang Mi¡¯s expression changed, and she signaled Ye Chen immediately, ¡°Brother Elephant is from the Sun Yee On Guild. He protects Tsim Sha Tsui. Greet him now!¡±

    Although the Fang family was wealthy in Hong Kong, they were nothing in the presence of Sun Yee On Guild and the 14K Guild. The biggest specialty of Hong Kong was these organizations. They had been passed down for up to a hundred years. Even celebrities and famous actors would have to kowtow and kneel to them if they were to offend them.

    However, Ye Chen remained still.

    Fang Hao and Fang Mi were eager to strangle him. They secretly regretted their decision. They should not have brought this idiot here if they had known that they were going to bump into Brother Elephant here.

    A ferocious gleam shed through Brother Elephant¡¯s eyes. He then walked to Ye Chen while smiling cynically and he patted his shoulder hard. ¡°Brother, I like you. I¡¯ll protect you from now on!¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡®protect¡¯.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°Take your hand away!¡±

    They were stunned to hear the threat in his voice.

    Brother Elephant squinted. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡± Ye Chen said.

    Brother Elephant smiled in rage, ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing someone with such an attitude. I¡¯m pretty sure you have something powerful in store. Would you like to spar with my brothers?¡±

    A hunk walked over to Ye Chen as soon as he said that.

    ¡°No!¡± Fang Mi suddenly blocked Ye Chen and looked at Brother Elephant as she spoke, ¡°Brother Elephant, it¡¯s my friend¡¯s first time in Hong Kong. He doesn¡¯t know the rules here. Please forgive him for my sake.¡±

    She secretly hated Ye Chen to her bones. She had never seen anyone so dumb!

    ¡®Don¡¯t you see that even I have to be polite to Brother Elephant and don¡¯t dare to offend him? I wouldn¡¯t care if you died had my grandpa not ordered us to take care of you.¡¯

    ¡°Ye, apologize to Brother Elephant now!¡± Fang Hao was shocked and he shouted immediately.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by his insolence. Fang Hao almost spat blood from anger. ¡®God damn it! Are you trying to get us killed?!¡¯

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡± Brother Elephant¡¯s face was covered in ruthlessness though he was smiling instead of being mad. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re the first person who dares to talk to me like that. Tiger, break his arm!¡±

 Chapter 377: Iâ€™ll Give You A Chance. Get Your Master Here!

    <h4>Chapter 377: I¡¯ll Give You A Chance. Get Your Master Here!</h4>

    As soon as Brother Elephant was done speaking, a hunk with arms like a horned dragon walked toward Ye Chen in long strides. At the same time, he stretched out his palm that was as big as a cattail leaf fan with a dense grin on his face.

    Fang Mi¡¯s expression changed while Fang Hao held onto her when she wanted to stop that by instinct. ¡°This brat brought this upon himself. Why do you care?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Fang Mi moved her lips.

    No matter how much they disliked Ye Chen, their grandfather had ordered them to take good care of him. If something were to happen to him, they could not exin it to their grandfather.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Fang Hao shook his head as he looked at Ye Chen while gloating. ¡°I know how to get this under control. It¡¯s good to torture him a little, or else, he¡¯ll think that I wasn¡¯t being serious!¡±

    He had warned Ye Chen in the car before that Hong Kong was different from China. He also asked Ye Chen to maintain a low profile, but he never expected this arrogant man to not listen to him.

    Fang Mi hesitated, but she eventually chose to watch. ¡®Forget it! Let this be a painful lesson on reality!¡¯

    At the same time, that hunk named Tiger pped Ye Chen. Contempt appeared at the corner of his lips as hemanded, ¡°Kneel, brat!¡±

    To him, Ye Chen was a weak man. He could break his shoulder with a single p. However, Ye Chen remained still as if he was shocked!

    Brother Elephant smirked condescendingly.

    Pa!

    Suddenly, a loud p was heard. Tiger shrieked and was thrown out, shaking the ground intensely when hended.

    Everyone froze as if they were ice sculptures. The expressions on their faces stiffened too.

    A p!

    It was merely a p!

    Tiger had just been thrown out by a p!

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Rubbing his eyes, Fang Hao was the first to scream in disbelief.

    Fang Mi opened her tiny lips slightly, feeling rather shocked. She never expected the man, who looked mediocre to her, to not only dare to fight back, but he even threw Tiger out with a p.

    One must know that Brother Elephant¡¯s men were desperados. They could fight ten people alone!

    p...p...p!

    Brother Elephant suddenly apuded while his expression was extremely grim. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re being so insolent to me. So, you practise martial arts!¡±

    Hispliment was wrapped with killing intent. That was right. It was killing intent!

    If he had merely wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson earlier, then he really wanted to kill Ye Chen now. After all, what Ye Chen did was the same as throwing a cold nket on him!

    He removed his jacket as he thought to this point, revealing his strong and muscr body. Although he did not have scary arms like Tiger did, he gave out a powerful vibe as if all of his muscles had unmeasurable strength.

    ¡°Brat, do you dare spar with me?¡± He cracked his neck while speaking, releasing a series of crackS, ¡°If you defeat me, I¡¯ll let you go. How does that sound?¡±

    Fang Hao and Fang Mi¡¯s expressions changed after hearing that challenge. They knew Brother Elephant¡¯s ability very well. This man was Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s office-bearer, Yan Tie¡¯s disciple.

    The so-called office-bearer was the most powerful fighter in the guild. Meanwhile, Yan Tie was an expert in Baguazhang. He could p a nail into a piece of nk with the m of his palm while his palm would remain unscathed.

    Since the master was so powerful, one could imagine Brother Elephant¡¯s ability as his disciple. Ye Chen would definitely die if he were to fight him!

    ¡°Brother Elephant!¡± Fang Mi stood up immediately and said with a pale face, ¡°How could my friend be your match?¡±

    However, Ye Chen spoke calmly before she was even done speaking, ¡°You alone aren¡¯t enough. All of you,e fight me at once!¡±

    Dead silence filled the corridor!

    Fang Mi swallowed what she was going to say. Disbelief filled her eyes when she looked at Ye Chen. ¡°A-are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Insane! He has gone insane!¡± Fang Hao could not stop shaking his head.

    ¡®Brother Elephant alone is a handful. I can¡¯t believe you dare to get all of them to fight you at once. You¡¯re seeking death!¡¯

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll make your wishe true!¡± Brother Elephant smiled in rage, then he shouted, ¡°Beat him up. Remember, don¡¯t kill him. Break his arms and legs first!¡±

    He shrieked as soon as he was done speaking. He threw a punch at Ye Chen¡¯s head. At the same time, the remaining three hunks charged at Ye Chen too.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to die!¡± Fang Hao seemed to predict what would happen to Ye Chen.

    Fang Mi could not help but close her eyes.

    Ye Chen stretched an arm out facing the four men¡¯s attack! When he grabbed Brother Elephant¡¯s fist, Brother Elephant¡¯s expression changed immediately because he realized that Ye Chen had immense strength. It felt as if it was a pincer was clipping him firmly while he failed to fight back.

    In the next second, intense pain came from his fist. It hurt so much that he knelt onto the ground by instinct.

    ¡°Brother Elephant!¡± The other three men¡¯s expressions changed, and they attacked Ye Chen instantly.

    ¡°Kneel, all of you!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and released a gush of aura. As soon as his aura soared out, the three of them knelt onto the ground, unable to move at all.

    At that moment, Fang Hao and Fang Mi revealed an expression as if they had just seen a ghost. They could not believe whatever they were seeing.

    ¡°W-who exactly are you?¡± Brother Elephant knelt before Ye Chen with horror filling his entire being. His face was distorted from the pain. He knew he had countered a tough foe.

    Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner without any emotion on his face. ¡°I¡¯m someone that you guys can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    ¡°H-how dare you do this to me? Do you know who I am?¡± Brother Elephant¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as he was trying to threaten Ye Chen with his background.

    Fang Hao condemned Ye Chen instantly, ¡°Let go of Brother Elephant now! Are you trying to get yourself killed? His master is Yan Tie!¡±

    ¡°Yan Tie, was it?¡± Ye Chen sat down and said calmly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get your master here!¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Brother Elephant could not believe his ears. This guy must be out of his mind for daring to ask him to call for help in the form of his master.

    One must know that although he was Yan Tie¡¯s disciple, he did not really learn that much from Yan Tie. Although that was the case, he almost conquered the entire Tsim Sha Tsui. Judging by that, one could imagine how terrifying his master, Yan Tie, was.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense, Ye Chen!¡± Fang Mi could no longer take it. ¡°Yan Tie is Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s office-bearer. Even my grandpa has to be nice to him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour!¡± Ye Chen let go of Brother Elephant and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°If your master doesn¡¯t show up within half an hour, all of you will die!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Brother Elephant took a deep breath. He took out his phone while shaking to dial a number, ¡°Master, someone just beat me up. He¡¯s asking to see you! We¡¯re at Hengrui Restaurant in Tsim Sha Tsui! Sure!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Brother Elephant¡¯s face was filled with a sneer. ¡°Brat, my master ising. You¡¯re going to die!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve stirred things up. Run, now!¡± Fang Mi stomped her foot hard.

    ¡°He can¡¯t run!¡± Fang Hao stopped her immediately, ¡°He caused the trouble for himself. If he runs away, what if Master Yan takes revenge on us?¡±

    ¡°Brat, if you kneel and kowtow three times to me now, I¡¯ll beg for mercy when my master gets here!¡± Brother Elephant grinned and said.

    However, Ye Chen smiled in disdain.

    Fang Mi scoffed and said nothing. She secretly made up her mind to use her grandfather¡¯s name when Yan Tie got here to see if he would forgive Ye Chen!

    Meanwhile, Fang Hao looked at Ye Chen as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Time ticked by. A scream came from downstairs when some 20 minutes had passed. ¡°Who dares to hurt my disciple?!¡±

 Chapter 378: Our Boss is Here. Itâ€™s the End For You!

    <h4>Chapter 378: Our Boss is Here. It¡¯s the End For You!</h4>

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my disciple?!¡±

    Brother Elephant, who was kneeling on the ground, was over the moon when he heard the screamsing from downstairs. He looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner. ¡°My master is here. Brat, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die a devastating death!¡±

    Fang Mi took a deep breath and said to Ye Chen in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense when Master Yan is here. Let me do the talking, or even my family can¡¯t save you.¡±

    An old man in ck martial arts attire walked over as soon as Fang Mi was done speaking. The old man¡¯s temples were raised high while his palms were big. He walked in an overbearing manner, exuding an invisible pressure. He was Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s office-bearer, Yan Tie!

    Fang Hao and Fang Mi stood still at the same time though Ye Chen remained sitting still.

    Brother Elephant stretched his finger out and pointed as if he had just seen his life savior. ¡°Master, it¡¯s this brat who beat me up. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s asking to see you!¡±

    Yan Tie lifted his eyes to look at Ye Chen. Then, he scoffed and said after realizing that he was so young and did not look like a man who was skilled in martial arts at all, ¡°Young man, was it you who got my disciple to kneel and did you demand to see me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What are you going to do about that?¡± Ye Chen said.

    Yan Tie¡¯s face sank immediately.

    Fang Mi, who was standing aside, clenched her teeth and walked up to say immediately, ¡°Greetings, Master Yan. I¡¯m Fang Mi from the Fang family.¡±

    ¡°The Fang family?¡± Yan Tie¡¯s face softened as he spoke, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Fang Baichuan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my grandpa!¡± Fang Mi was secretly overjoyed as she spoke, ¡°Master Yan, this is just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s first time in Hong Kong, so he doesn¡¯t know the rules here. I hope that you can forget about it for my grandpa¡¯s sake. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it?¡± Yan Tie smirked with his arms behind his back. ¡°I can do that, but this brat has to break an arm and apologize to me while kneeling. I¡¯ll spare his life if he does that.¡±

    He said coldly after noticing that Fang Mi was attempting to go on further, ¡°Little girl from the Fang family, this brat will definitely die if not for your grandfather!¡±

    Fang Mi shut her mouth immediately.

    ¡°Master Yan is right!¡± Fang Hao, who had been quiet, looked coldly at Ye Chen. ¡°Master Yan is only sparing your life for the sake of our Fang family. Do what Master Yan asked now.¡±

    He was secretly over the moon. He despised Ye Chen since they met, and now there was a chance to punish him. Naturally, it was great news since he would not be killed anyway.

    ¡°Just do it, or I really can¡¯t save you,¡± Fang Mi could not help but say while looking at Ye Chen. To her, he was definitely not Yan Tie¡¯s match. It would be great to save his life by breaking an arm.

    Yan Tie grinned. ¡°What¡¯s your decision, brat? My patience is wearing off.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to decide!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly, appearing rather impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s just fight right now. I¡¯ll get to eat if we get this over with soon!¡±

    The people were stunned to hear his indifference. Fang Mi and Fang Hao thought they heard it wrong!

    Could he not behave so madly?!

    Fang Hao was smirking. ¡®Brat, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s seeking death yourself!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, b*stard!¡± Yan Tie was slightly stunned, then he was enraged. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got today. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you regret being born into this world!¡±

    He shouted as soon as he was done speaking. His rough palm grew a fold bigger at the moment. Immediately, he pped Ye Chen with apelling force!

    Fang Mi could not help but shut her eyes. ¡®You idiot! Nobody can save you now!¡¯

    Pa!

    When another loud p was heard, she opened her eyes by instinct. She stared with her beautiful eyes wide open.

    What did she see?!

    The scene whereby Ye Chen was pped to death that yed out in her mind did not happen. Instead, Ye Chen had thrown Yan Tie out with a p.

    At that moment, Brother Elephant and his four men, Fang Hao, and Fang Mi stared with their eyes wide open and their jaws ck.

    Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s office-bearer had just been thrown out by a p! He was the best fighter in the entire Sun Yee On Guild!

    Dead silence! It was deadly silent!

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Fang Hao¡¯s exim of disbelief broke the silence. Brother Elephant had horror in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen after snapping back to his senses.

    Yan Tie got up from the ground while staggering. While his cheek was swollen, he inhaled sharply and spoke while holding back the pain, ¡°Brat, exactly who are you?¡±

    Horror swelled inside him. He had been in Hong Kong for so many years, and it was his first time meeting such a powerful young man. Even Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s rival, the 14K Guild, did not have such a formidable fighter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m someone that you guys can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly and lit a cigarette.

    ¡®Someone that we can¡¯t afford to offend?¡¯ Yan Tie secretly jolted. Just when he was going to ask further, amotion came from downstairs and Yan Tie¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Master Yan, the boss is here. He has just pulled over at the entrance!¡±

    Yan Tie¡¯s body shuddered intensely. He then looked at Ye Chen with utter pride. ¡°Brat, our boss is here. It¡¯s the end for you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Long is here?¡± Brother Elephant was excited.

    Ye Chen remained neutral as he snorted. ¡°Oh, really? Then, get your boss here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said that yourself. Stay here if you¡¯re even a man!¡± Yan Tie grinned and took his men downstairs.

    Fang Mi and Fang Hao seemed to have recalled something as dense shock appeared on their faces at the same time.

    It was a man who Yan Tie feared, and he was called Brother Long. Then, this man must be the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, Wang Long! He was one of Hong Kong¡¯s two dragons and someone who could shake Hong Kong with merely a stomp!

    Even the Fang family could not afford to offend such a man. Both of them ran down, ignoring the shock in them as they thought to this point.

    Subsequently, a middle-aged man, who looked crude and majestic, walked into the restaurant. There were over ten underlings following behind him.

    ¡°B-Brother Long!¡±

    Brother Elephant, Yan Tie, and the rest were stunned. They went up to him immediately and said in utter respect, ¡°Greetings, Boss!¡±

    Fang Mi and Fang Hao said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Brother Long!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve juste back and haven¡¯t gotten the chance to rest while you guys are stirring things up here. Tell me, what happened?!¡± Wang Long demanded in a majestic manner without his temper even rising.

    Brother Elephant told him everything that happened while adding more fuel to the fire. He even said that Ye Chen scorned the entire Sun Yee On Guild and underestimated their boss, Wang Long.

    Wang Long then looked at Yan Tie pointedly. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Tie nodded and said.

    ¡°Brother Long, that¡¯s not what happened...¡± Fang Mi said, turning pale. She was eager to exin on behalf of Ye Chen.

    However, Fang Hao stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Long. I can testify that it was this brat who beat Master Yan and the rest up.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Long frowned.

    Brother Elephant introduced, ¡°Brother Long, they¡¯re from the Fang family.¡±

    ¡°Since you guys are from the Fang family, then this has nothing to do with you guys!¡± Wang Long waved a hand and said.

    Fang Hao dragged Fang Mi, who was still trying to speak, out. They walked out of the restaurant without even turning their heads since they did not have the means to stay to beg for Ye Chen at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me there. I¡¯d like to know who this man is to be daring enough to humiliate my Sun Yee On Guild!¡± Wang Long waved and walked over in an arrogant manner.

    Brother Elephant and Yan Tie looked at each other. They saw the smirk and gloat in each other¡¯s eyes. They knew how powerful their boss¡¯s ability was. Otherwise, he would not be the boss of Sun Yee On Guild that had up to 10,000 members.

    No matter how powerful Ye was, he would not be their boss¡¯s match!

 Chapter 379: Death is the Consequence of Offending Mr. Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 379: Death is the Consequence of Offending Mr. Ye!</h4>

    Fang Hao only pulled over after driving out of Tsim Sha Tsui. He let out a heavy sigh. ¡°He deserves to be Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s boss. His aura was suppressing me!¡± If one looked closer, his back was drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Fang Hao, we left Ye Chen there. Will he...¡± Fang Mi was hesitating as she spoke. She felt no better than Fang Hao. Wang Long¡¯s aura was so suppressive that she dared not speak earlier.

    Fang Hao smirked. ¡°That brat dared to offend the Sun Yee On Guild with his little tricks. What could we have done about it?¡±

    ¡°But what do we tell Grandpa if they kill him?¡± Fang Mi bit her lip as she was struggling.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just tell the truth. I believe Grandpa will understand.¡± Fang Hao snickered, appearing disdainful. ¡°After all,pared to Sun Yee On Guild, Ye is just too insignificant.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing that we can do.¡± Fang Mi released a soft sigh and secretly shook her head.

    At that moment, they treated Ye Chen as a dead man. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s opponent was the Sun Yee On Guild. Furthermore, he was the boss, Wang Long!

    ...

    ¡°Boss, it was this brat who beat us up!¡± Brother Elephant walked in front as he led Wang Long to the corridor on the second floor. He pointed at Ye Chen who was smoking before the window.

    At that moment, Ye Chen turned around upon hearing themotion.

    Wang Long walked over instantly.

    Brother Elephant and Yan Tie looked at Ye Chen while gloating. A grin of revenge filled their faces. They seemed to be able to foresee Ye Chen being crushed into pieces by their boss.

    However, Wang Long suddenly bowed when he arrived next to Ye Chen in the next second. He said in utter respect while sping his fists, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m so happy to be able to see you again!¡±

    Rumble!

    Disbelief filled Yan Tie and Brother Elephant¡¯s faces as if they had been struck by lightning!

    Their boss, the leader of Sun Yee On Guild who could shake Hong Kong with a stomp of his foot, was being so respectful towards a young brat?

    How was that possible!?

    They imagined many scenes that would possibly happen when both of them met, but what they were looking at was none of what they imagined.

    Ye Chen looked expressionless in the face of Wang Long¡¯s respect. His voice was rather cold as he stated, ¡°Wang Long, I suddenly regret not killing you earlier.¡±

    Wang Long felt growing pressure on him as soon as he heard that. He felt as if he was buried in a snowynd. He knelt before Ye Chen directly. ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s my fault not to have taught my men better. I¡¯ll handle them now!¡±

    He got up and walked directly toward Yan Tie and Brother Elephant after that with killing intent that he did not hide on his face!

    ¡°Brother Long, w-what are you doing?¡± Brother Elephant took a step back while speaking as he shuddered, ¡°Brother Long, that brat is the one that you should be killing...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± When Wang Long threw a punch out, Brother Elephant exploded from the force before he was even done speaking. His blood sshed all over Yan Tie¡¯s face who was standing aside.

    Yan Tie had horror on his face and fear in his eyes. ¡°Why? Brother Long, why did you do that? Is this how you treat your brother?¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± Wang Long grinned. ¡°Yan Tie, it¡¯s been ten years since you¡¯ve been with me, hasn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been treating you as a brother, but you ganged up with people from the 14K behind my back.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Tie took a step back in panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Half a year ago, you epted an online transfer of two million yuan from 14K. You transferred it to your lover¡¯s ount. We found a USB drive from the Commercial Crime Investigation Division. Three days ago, you epted 10 million yuan from 14K. You wanted to overthrow me after all of my men were killed in the Jiaozhi region and I was severely hurt. You wanted to be the boss...¡±

    Wang Long was approaching him one step after another. Each sentence he said made Yan Tie¡¯s expression change drastically.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Yan Tie shouted as a dagger appeared in his hand. He charged at Wang Long without hesitation.

    Bang!

    Wang Long broke both of his arms with a p. He picked him up midair and enunciated word for word, ¡°I¡¯d like to think that I¡¯m a big man. I might consider sparing your life if what I mentioned were the only mistakes that you¡¯ve made! But you shouldn¡¯t have offended Mr. Ye for he¡¯s my life savior!¡±

    Yan Tie red at him with his eyes wide open. He finally understood why Ye Chen was so powerful, as well as why Wang Long respected him so much!

    ¡°Death is the consequence of offending Mr. Ye!¡± Wang Long squeezed his windpipe with his arm, crushing Yan Tie¡¯s throat directly. Subsequently, he tossed him on the ground and attacked Yan Tie and Brother Elephant¡¯s men.

    As a series of devastating shrieks were heard, Ye Chen and Wang Long were the only people left alive.

    Plop!

    Wang Long knelt before Ye Chen again, ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s my fault for not having taught them well. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be all!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly while looking at the blood all over the floor.

    Wang Long released a sigh of relief and arranged a private room for Ye Chen. He then ordered many dishes and escorts for him.

    However, Ye Chen waved and sent the escorts out. He lifted his eyes to look at Wang Long. ¡°I heard there¡¯s an auction going on in Hong Kong. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Long nced at him in surprise and nodded as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s happening at the most crowded ce in Hong Kong, Central. It¡¯ll take ce at 8 p.m. tomorrow. The auction is said to be phenomenal. I heard many people are going, but it¡¯s by invitation only.¡±

    By invitation only?

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He felt like he knew that rule. He knocked on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure your Sun Yee On Guild has received an invitation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They sent me an invitation earlier.¡± Wang Long understood what Ye Chen was trying to say. He said while smiling, ¡°If you need it, I can extend my invitation to you!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please bring me along with you.¡±

    Although the Sun Yee On Guild was nothing to him, it was a super organization in Hong Kong after all. If Wang Long did not go, he would definitely attract a lot of attention. He did not want to stir things up.

    After dinner, Ye Chen left the Hengrui Restaurant alone after rejecting Wang Long¡¯s offer to send him to the hotel. The sky had turned dark at that moment.

    To his surprise, there were many cultivators on the streets in Tsim Sha Tsui. There were ancient martial artists and Spell Masters with thetter being the majority, and they had a high cultivation base.

    Apart from that, there were many foreigners. Among them were Japanese that Ye Chen despised the most. No matter how well they disguised themselves, he saw through them anyway.

    ¡°Powerhouses have gathered here in Hong Kong. Are they here for the auction? This is getting interesting!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and disappeared from the street.

    Soon after he left, ady standing on the eighth floor of a hotel looked at the direction he disappeared in in a condescending manner. There was suspicion on her pretty face.

    At that moment, an old man in traditional Chinese attire walked over while smiling. ¡°Ms. Tang, what are you looking at? Young Master Shen and the rest are waiting for us.¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± As thedy shook her head lightly, she looked intensely where Ye Chen disappeared and suddenly said to the old man next to her, ¡°Master Yao, do you think ancient martial artists or Spell Masters are more powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Master Yao smiled and said, ¡°Below Illuminating God, Spell Masters on Dao Entry are slightly weaker than ancient martial artists mainly because the abilities that people on Dao Entry can perform are limited. They can use magical tools at most.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about Illuminating God?¡± thedy asked again.

    Master Yao said, ¡°Spell Masters on Illuminating God are the equivalent of the masters of ancient martial artists. If they¡¯re on the same level, Illuminating God Spell Master is more powerful than a master, especially people like Young Master Shen, who has been taught by the Southern Sect of Hong Kong¡¯s leader Master Shen!¡±

    Thedy gave a short response, seeming to be satisfied with the answer. She could never forget that young man who had held onto her neck like she was merely an ant when she went to China to pray to her ancestors. She could never forget the time when she had no strength to fight back!

    It was her, Tang Ning¡¯s humiliation!

    It was her nightmare!

    Ye Chen!

    She remembered that name and swore to take revenge!

    After returning to Hong Kong, her family bestowed great responsibility upon her when she proved herself with her diligence. She took over the Tang family within a few months, and she was close to Shen Xingye, the leader of the spell world in Hong Kong, who was the disciple to Master Shen Tiannan of the Southern Sect.

    Shen Xingye was an Illuminating God expert!

    To her, Ye Chen should be a master of ancient martial arts judging by the technique that he had performed back then. If he were to fight Shen Tiannan¡¯s disciple, Shen Xingye, he would definitely not be his match!

    She secretly shook her head as she thought to this point. It was unfortunate that Young Master Shen could not go to China at the moment. Otherwise, she could reim her dignity that she had lost earlier, as well as get Ye Chen to kneel to her while apologizing!

 Chapter 380: There are Two People in Hong Kong that You Canâ€™t Offend!

    <h4>Chapter 380: There are Two People in Hong Kong that You Can¡¯t Offend!</h4>

    Night had fallen, and it was crowded in Hong Kong¡¯s Mong Kok District, Kowloon at the moment. Countless snack stores filled both sides of the streets and the fragrance of food lingered in the air.

    Ye Chen walked out of a store while carrying a few packets of cart noodles. He ate a portion himself and put the rest away into his storage ring. Those were for his family back home, especially the little Mengmeng who was quite a glutton.

    There were many snacks in his storage ring, such as fishballs and stuffed three treasures. Those were considered well-known snacks from Hong Kong.

    It was rare for him to visit the country, so he could not help but indulge in food and snacks. He could not help but feel rather grateful.

    The gap between China and Hong Kong was huge. No matter whether it was culture, economy, or consumption level, it was very different from China. It was no wonder that Hong Kong was named the Pearl of the Orient. It was a food and shopping heaven!

    It was unfortunate that he had not brought Su Yuhan and Mengmeng along.

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter. His daughter loved eating, thus this was the perfect ce for her. Meanwhile, as ady, Su Yuhan would love shopping. It seemed like he had to get himself a house here in Hong Kong!

    As Ye Chen secretly made up his mind, he thought he would check into a hotel after finishing the noodles. At that moment, his phone rang.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s the Captain¡¯s ball happening at nine tonight. Would you like to go?¡± Wang Long, who was on the other side of the phone, asked.

    Ye Chen squinted, ¡°The Captain¡¯s ball?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s happening on a luxury cruise at Victoria Harbor. The organizer did this for the auction tomorrow, they want everyone to mingle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Ye Chen agreed without even thinking twice after hearing that it was rted to the auction. After all, he was here for the Nine-section Soul Herb which would be at the auction.

    ¡°Great, where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up myself!¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, a Lincoln Town Car drove slowly into Victoria Harbor. Ye Chen and Wang Long got down from it.

    A luxury cruise greeted their eyes, appearing like a dazzling pearl in the night. Meanwhile, there were many well-dressed people boarding the cruise one after another.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this cruise¡¯s name is Thunderfrog. It weighs over 50,000 tons, and it can contain a maximum of 3,000 passengers. There are luxurious amenities in there that are known to be like the Garden of Eden,¡± Wang Long introduced.

    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°Thunderfrog? That¡¯s an interesting name!¡±

    ¡°The reason it¡¯s called Thunderfrog is that the owner of the cruise is the son of the Thunder King, Young Master Lei. He¡¯s also the organizer of the ball. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Thunderfrog.¡±

    Stunned, Ye Chen asked curiously, ¡°Thunder King? Is he a Spell Master who can summon thunder and lightning?¡±

    ¡°Have you never heard of the Thunder King?¡± Wang Long looked at him in surprise. Then, he said while smiling, ¡°There are two people in Hong Kong that you can¡¯t offend. The first one is the Thunder King while the second is Master Shen. Even the Governor of Hong Kong wants to butter them up.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Thunder King is a man, not Thor,¡± Wang Long said while looking rather terrified, ¡°It¡¯s said that he bears the family name Lei though there¡¯s hardly any news about him. However, this man existed ever since Hong Kong was ruled by the British. Back then, he held the highest status among the Chinese. The Queen of Ennd even asked to see him many times...¡±

    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°Then, how about Master Shen?¡±

    ¡°Master Shen is Shen Tiannan!¡±

    Wang Long took a deep breath and said, ¡°He¡¯s the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. He¡¯s No. 1 in feng shui and mysterious techniques. He¡¯s an expert in astrology, fortune-telling and face-reading, and he canmunicate with spirits and ghosts, as well as perform spells. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe him as omnipotent.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. ¡°I had the pleasure to meet Master Shen when I was young. Back then, there was a Thai ck Magic Master who conquered Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. He forced Master Shen to show up. All he did was wave his sleeve, and the ck Magic Master was put away in his sleeve...¡±

    He was secretly in awe. Although he was the boss of Sun Yee On Guild which conquered Hong Kong alongside 14K, that had only been possible as their path did not cross with the two VIPs. Otherwise, they might be eradicated anytime.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that.

    ¡®Is that Illusion at work?¡¯

    Perhaps those techniques were no different than techniquesing from a god, so they were nothing to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Judging by the fact that the Thunder King and Master Shen possess the same status, the Thunder King¡¯s technique isn¡¯t any weaker than Master Shen¡¯s,¡± Wang Long added.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly and took the lead to board the cruise. Many people passed him as time went by. Most of them were youngdies who were dressed to attract attention in their revealing outfits.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even Guan Yuehe is here!¡± Wang Long eximed.

    Guan Yuehe was the most popr celebrity in Hong Kong during recent years. She had received many awards. It would cost tens of millions of yuan to hire her to attend an event, so her presence made the ball tonight stand out. Judging by that, the ball was extremely grand.

    When they were passing the entrance, everyone took their invitation cards out. They could only enter after the strict security check which included a body search.

    To Ye Chen, he had an extra interest in this Captain¡¯s ball now. He was curious about the Thunder King¡¯s son, the man who organized the ball. After all, the invited guests were wealthy. If the organizer was not powerful himself, it would be hard to suppress these people!

    Wang Long brought Ye Chen in after handing his invitation card to the security guards.

    Although Ye Chen was mentally prepared, he was shocked by how luxurious the ballroom was. There was a massive hall that upied over 5,000 square feet before him. The European chandelier above his head was more than just extravagant. Meanwhile, there were countless wines presented from far away. The dense fragrance of wine filled the entire hall.

    Many people who were dressed sophisticatedly with extraordinary charisma were gathered in groups. There were Asians, Caucasians, and ck people...Basically, there were people of all skin colors attending the event.

    Wang Long said to Ye Chen as soon as they entered, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m going to meet some friends. Would you like toe with me?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. He began walking around blindly in the ballroom after parting with Wang Long. He was out of ce since he was dressed mediocrely, hence attracting quite a bit of attention to himself.

    He did not mind that though. A bunch of people walked toward his direction when he was strolling towards the resting area to take a seat. The leading person was ady who dressed well. She resembled a lily that attracted butterflies.

    When she passed Ye Chen, thedy, who was dressed in a white chiffon dress behind her, suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    It was Fang Mi.

    Next to her, Fang Hao who was dressed formally noticed Ye Chen after hearing what Fang Mi said. He revealed an expression as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡±

 Chapter 381: Dai Shiyu is Being Forward!

    <h4>Chapter 381: Dai Shiyu is Being Forward!</h4>

    Fang Mi and Fang Hao were secretly shocked.

    Before this, the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, Wang Long, had gone after Ye Chen. How was he not dead? How did he show up here at the ball in one piece instead?

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Are you guys surprised that I¡¯m not dead?¡±

    ¡°How are you alright? Also, why are you here?¡± Fang Mi still could not believe her eyes until now.

    Fang Hao could not help but scoff, ¡°How else did he get in? He must¡¯ve sneaked in.¡±

    One must know that the Captain¡¯s ball¡¯s had high standards. Theoretically, their Fang family had no right to be there. They had to use their connection with Young Mistress Zhu to get two invitations.

    ¡°Fang Hao, who¡¯s this?¡± At that moment, thedy in red walking in front turned her head to look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Sister Hui, he¡¯s our friend,¡± Fang Mi said immediately, ¡°We¡¯ve no idea how he came in. I¡¯ll send him out now.¡±

    Thedy was Zhu Hui who came from Hong Kong¡¯s wealthiest family. She was the Zhu family¡¯s young mistress and Young Master Lei¡¯s admirer.

    Fang Mi turned her head to look at Ye Chen after saying that. ¡°Although I¡¯ve no idea why you¡¯re here, I¡¯m advising you to leave now. This isn¡¯t somewhere you should be.¡±

    She did not say that because she looked down on him. She was rather sincere about wanting him safe. After all, it was Young Master Lei who organised the Captain¡¯s ball this time. If they found out that Ye Chen was here without an invitation, one could only imagine the consequences.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly hearing her concern. ¡°Thanks for your kindness, but it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Fang Mi¡¯s expression changed. When she was going to speak further, Zhu Hui, who was standing aside, said coldly, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to waste your time on this person. Follow me to see Young Master Lei now.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Fang Mi hesitated for a second and left with Zhu Hui.

    ¡°How is that brat still alive? He offended the Sun Yee On Guild!¡± Fang Hao asked in confusion while walking.

    Fang Mi frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea.¡±

    ¡°Could that brat have secretly leaped from the second floor of the restaurant before Brother Long went upstairs? Maybe he escaped, so he¡¯s still alive?¡± Fang Hao spected.

    ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡± He nodded in determination before waiting for Fang Mi to reply him. ¡°This brat is daring. Doesn¡¯t he know that Brother Long was invited to the ball too? He¡¯ll be in trouble if he bumps into Brother Long!¡±

    At the same time, there was ady and two men sitting in a VIP room on the third floor. One of them was a young man who knelt on the main seat with a ss of red wine in his hand. As he swirled the liquid, there was a majestic aura that radiated faintly from between the young man¡¯s brows.

    Meanwhile, there was a youngdy in a white kimono sitting across him. She was beautiful and her hair was tied into a bun on her head. Her waist was tiny while she exuded an otherworldly charisma as she had a charming vibe.

    The youngdy was currently kneeling before the table. Focused on brewing tea, she was very hands-on and careful.

    Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged man with a mustache in a loose yukata standing by the side. He held a Japanese sword while looking around the ball with a ferocious expression.

    The fragrance of tea lingered in the room. The youngdy picked up the teapot and poured the tea. Subsequently, she got up and bowed at the young man sitting in the main seat. ¡°Enjoy, Young Master Lei!¡±

    p, p, p.

    Young Master Lei apuded. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that not only are you pretty, Ms. Chiba Yoshiko, but you¡¯re an expert in tea ceremony. This cup is filled with the rules and principles of a tea ceremony,¡± he said and took a sip of the tea. He could not help butpliment, ¡°Amazing tea. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your technique came from Master Yukimura, didn¡¯t it, Ms. Yoshiko?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chiba Yoshiko smiled lightly and knelt again, ¡°It¡¯s been many years since Master Yukimura has invested in the tea ceremony. I learned from himst year during the sakura season.¡±

    She said seriously as she spoke to this point, ¡°I¡¯d like to learn about the tea ceremony from Master Yukimura again after my visit to Hong Kong this time while I return with the Ghost Daisy and the foreign fragment.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he watched Fang Mi and the rest leave. Just when he was going to open a bottle of red wine on the table aside, a familiar voice came into his ears, ¡°Sir, please let go of me. I don¡¯t think I know you that well.¡±

    Ye Chen looked toward the direction where the voice came from. There was a prettydy standing far away. Her skin was baster fair, and her features were sharp. However, impatience filled her face at the moment.

    There was a foreign blonde man in her way. He was tall and very handsome. His blonde hair looked like it was bathed in the glow of the sun.

    Ye Chen was rather surprised when he saw thedy. She was Dai Shiyu, thedy that he had met on the passenger ship.

    While Ye Chen nced at her, Dai Shiyu turned her head and noticed him too. She was stunned at first, then she pushed the blonde man away and walked quickly to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Dai Shiyu called out sweetly and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm. She ced her head on his shoulder like a clingy girl.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze, and he wanted to push her away by instinct. However, he found out that she was holding onto him tightly while staring at him pleadingly

    At that moment, the blonde man walked over.

    Doubt shed across his eyes when he saw Dai Shiyu being so intimate with Ye Chen. He smiled like a gentleman and spoke in Mandarin quite fluently, ¡°Ms. Dai, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re married when you¡¯re so young. I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!¡± Dai Shiyu said immediately.

    The blonde man looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Sir, let me introduce myself. My name is William. I¡¯d like to apologize to you for having offended your wife earlier!¡± He stretched his hand out to Ye Chen as he spoke.

    However, Ye Chen ignored him and said calmly, ¡°Since you know that you¡¯ve offended her, then get out of my sight now!¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡± The blonde man¡¯s smile froze before he turned around and left.

    Ye Chen then looked at Dai Shiyu. ¡°Let go of me now.¡±

    Dai Shiyu let go of his arm immediately as if she had just woken up from a dream. She said while her cheeks blushed, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t do that on purpose, but that guy just wouldn¡¯t let me go. I only came to you because I didn¡¯t know what else to do!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be no more next time!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly as he looked at the blonde man far away, appearing to be in deep thought. He was not sure if it was an illusion, but he smelled blood from that man.

    Things seemed to be getting interesting!

    He snickered.

    Dai Shiyu asked curiously after realizing that he was no longer mad, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here?¡±

    Until now, she was still reying the scene whereby Ye Chen had killed the two ninjas on the surface of the sea in an overbearing manner. She thought she would never see him again.

    ¡°Just looking around!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Dai Shiyu rolled her eyes at him. She stopped asking questions when she understood that he was unwilling to spill any more. However, she could not help but keep staring at him.

    Her cheeks suddenly flushed, but nobody knew what she had in mind.

 Chapter 382: Heâ€™d Like to Challenge Mad Southern Yeâ€™s Sword Skills!

    <h4>Chapter 382: He¡¯d Like to Challenge Mad Southern Ye¡¯s Sword Skills!</h4>

    In the VIP room of the third floor of the ballroom, Young Master Lei squinted with surprise on his face. ¡°Ms. Yoshiko, is your family interested in the Ghost Daisy and the foreign fragment too?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°The Ghost Daisy belongs to our country. Only we Japanese know how to use it. As for the foreign fragment, I was ordered to retrieve it!¡±

    In reality, there was something that she did not say.

    She found out that the two ninjas from the Kusakabe n had been suddenly killed by someone mysterious when they were going after the boss of Sun Yee On Guild. Meanwhile, the foreign fragment that was in Wang Long¡¯s hand was gone too.

    Although the Kusakabe n managed to find the battle video when it happened, they could not see the mysterious man¡¯s face clearly. Whenever they tried to look closer, there would be the wave of a current on the image.

    She had another mission, which was to find out the mysterious man¡¯s identity.

    At that moment, a man in a suit knocked on the door. He walked to Young Master Lei and whispered in shock, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the foreign fragment attracted so many experts here.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lei, they¡¯re here too?¡± Chiba Yoshiko raised her sharp brows slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Master Lei nodded lightly. ¡°Earl William from Ennd, Marva from Russia, and Aches from Egypt are here. Ms. Yoshiko, it seems like you¡¯ve gotpetition.¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s pretty eyes looked serious now.

    Those were people on the world¡¯s billboard. They had unparalleledbat strength, and it was difficult for the Yoshiko family to aplish the ordering from the Kusakabe n judging by thepetition the other three posed.

    She could not help but look at the middle-aged man carrying a Japanese sword next to her. However, the man was staring at ady below.

    When Chiba Yoshiko and Young Master Lei looked by instinct, they happened to see Ye Chen and Dai Shiyu who were among the crowd.

    Young Master Lei grinned lightly. ¡°No-kun, do you like thatdy? Do you want me to get her to see you?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    No-kun looked away from Dai Shiyu unwillingly. He said after licking his lips, ¡°As you Chinese always say, the easier it is to get something, the less interesting it is. I, Watanabeno, will win her over by myself!¡±

    Young Master Lei shook his head and smiled lightly. He could not help but ask upon seeing Chiba Yoshiko staring at Ye Chen, ¡°Does Ms. Yoshiko like that man?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chiba Yoshiko shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve got a feeling that I¡¯ve seen him before somewhere.¡±

    Young Master Lei could help but took a closer look at Ye Chen. He said while smiling, ¡°This man has no energy wave or any mysterious qi from him. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t look like an Awakened One. He should be a regr man.¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko nodded lightly and subsequently looked at Watanabeno next to her. ¡°No-kun, William and the rest are here. Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Although the three of them are powerful, so am I. Moreover, I¡¯veprehended my own technique from theido sh!¡± Watanabeno dered fearlessly.

    ¡°Theido sh?¡± Young Master Lei said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t theido sh from the Tanimura n? Has No-kun mastered that too?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know this, Young Master Lei, but the Sword Dao master Miyamoto Take is No-kun¡¯s master while Miyamoto Take is known as one of the men who are closest to a Sword Saint in Japanese Sword Dao.¡±

    With a smile, Chiba Yoshiko said, ¡°Our Japanese Sword Dao isn¡¯t as restrictive as China¡¯s. If we talk about sparring, Miyamoto Take has defeated the most powerful man from the Tanimura n. He got theido sh¡¯s method as agreed, which he passed down to his disciples!¡±

    Young Master Lei came to a realization. ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°My master is the descendent of the Sword Saint, Miyamoto Musashi!¡± Watanabeno beamed in pride. ¡°Decades ago, my master went to China alone with a sword and killed 3,600 people. He eventually refined his own Sword Dao. Three Martial Dao masters from China fought him, but they were killed with a single swing of his sword!¡±

    His thirst for blood and an apparent tinge of disdain filled his face as if what Miyamoto Musashi had done back then was the highest honor.

    Young Master Lei knew about the battle that happened decades ago. However, he was not angry. He said while smiling, ¡°Within a decade, Master Miyamoto will take the Sword Saint¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Watanabeno snickered and said, ¡°China¡¯s Sword Dao is dead. To us, the so-called Martial Dao masters can be killed with the single swing of a sword.¡±

    However, Young Master Lei shook his head. ¡°No-kun, you¡¯re not Chinese, so you don¡¯t know what¡¯s been happening in China. Recently, two Sword Dao masters have appeared in China. The first one is the Unparalleled Sword. This man is merely 18, but he has defeated many Sword Dao experts!¡±

    No-kun¡¯s expression remained looking grim. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of garbage. How is it difficult to defeat them? If they encountered me, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to pull out their swords. Unquestionable Jian from your country, on the other hand, knew some sword skills.¡±

    ¡°What if I told you that Unquestionable Jian was killed by the second Sword Dao master, Mad Southern Ye?¡± Young Master Lei said mysteriously.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡± The pride on Watanabeno¡¯s face was gone as a sour look filled his face now. ¡°Although it¡¯s my first time in China, I¡¯ve heard of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name. I know he¡¯s China¡¯s No. 1. I admire his ability, but I won¡¯t yield to his Sword Dao!¡±

    From the side, Chiba Yoshiko stared at him in surprise. She did not seem to expect that he would be humble for the very first time.

    On the other hand, scorn shed through Young Master Lei¡¯s eyes when he heard Watanabeno calling Mad Southern Ye China¡¯s No. 1.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I can¡¯t stay long for this trip!¡± Watanabeno shook his head lightly, appearing to be disappointed. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯d like to go to China to spar with Mad Southern Ye, especially in sword skills. I¡¯ll show him what real Sword Dao is!¡±

    ...

    In the ballroom, Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head to look upstairs.

    Dai Shiyu was confused. ¡°Mr. Ye, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Ye Chen looked away, seeming like he was in deep thought. He had sensed a few eyes on him earlier, and he even sensed consciousness power among them!

    ¡®Are there consciousness power cultivators in the west too?¡¯ he secretly thought to himself.

    At that moment, amotion came from the entrance of the ballroom. It seemed like someone important was here. Then, he heard someone exim, ¡°Young Mistress Tang and Young Master Shen are here!¡±

    Subsequently, a man anddy walked in while people gathered around them. Thedy wore a light yellow corset dress. Exuding a cold charisma and appearing beautiful, shemanded everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared.

    Meanwhile, there was a young man in traditional Chinese attire. He looked like an ancient schr with elegant charisma, but his identity would make one¡¯s jaw drop. He was the son of the Southern Sect Leader of Hong Kong, Shen Tiannan, the heir of the spell world¡¯s legend!

    Meanwhile, he followed Shen Tiannan¡¯s footsteps, conquering the spell world of Hong Kong when he was only 25. He was even more powerful than the seniors now.

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned the moment he saw thedy in a dress!

    ¡®Why is she here?!¡¯

    She was Tang Ning whom he had met at Ba County when he was looking for the Sky Stone after attending the Tiannan Martial Competition in Tiannan. She brought along a feng shui master in the pretense of praying to her ancestral tomb. In reality, she was trying to remove the corpse poison in her with feng shui.

    However, they encountered zombies in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb. Ye Chen had killed the zombies and saved their lives. Nevertheless, he never thought that Tang Ning would have wanted him to bear the responsibility for getting into trouble.

    If the feng shui master had not begged for mercy, Ye Chen would have almost killed her!

    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s stare, Tang Ning looked over by instinct, and the smile on her face froze immediately!

 Chapter 383: Maybe Iâ€™m Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 383: Maybe I¡¯m Handsome!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®It¡¯s him! I can¡¯t believe that he dares toe to Hong Kong!¡¯

    Tang Ning red angrily at Ye Chen while the humiliation that she had felt back then was rushing into her body. Her face was turning red as she was eager to fight Ye Chen right there and then.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Xingye, who was standing next to her, asked while smiling.

    He was already handsome enough, and his smile made thedies around him blush and charmed their socks off.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Tang Ning took a deep breath and looked away from Ye Chen as she clenched her fists. ¡°Xingye, let¡¯s meet Young Master Lei.¡±

    She managed to suppress her anger while facing her enemy. After all, it was not the right ce to take revenge. Young Master Lei would not allow anyone to stir things up at his event.

    Most importantly, the trip to China matured her significantly. She knew when to hold back and when to release her frustration. That was the reason why she got the Tang family¡¯s support.

    ¡®Ye! I¡¯ll get you after the ball!¡¯

    ¡°Sure!¡± Shen Xingye nced at Ye Chen following her gaze. He nodded lightly as if he was in deep thought. Then, they went to the third floor of the ballroom following ady.

    ...

    Ye Chen was surprised to see Tang Ning here. However, he did not care about her opinion of him.

    Back then, he only let her go for the sake of his old ssmate, Shen Jing, and his father. If she wanted to take revenge on him, he would not show any mercy! To him, Tang Ning was no different than an ant!

    Dai Shiyu, who was aside, blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Ye, why did Young Mistress Tang stare at you?¡± She had also noticed something off about Tang Ning earlier.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Dai Shiyu was speechless to hear his response. ¡®Are you even sure you¡¯re handsome? Although you¡¯re not ugly, you¡¯re nowhere near handsome.¡¯

    She rolled her eyes at Ye Chen directly. ¡°Young Master Shen, who is next to Young Mistress Tang, is handsome. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s one of the Four Most Handsome Men in Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Young Master Shen?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    So, he was Hong Kong¡¯s feng shui master, Shen Tiannan¡¯s son?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dai Shiyu nodded slightly and smiled sweetly as she spoke, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know Young Master Shen? Judging by that, you must¡¯ve never seen Young Master Lei.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and smiled in an awkward manner. ¡°They¡¯re not as important as money, so why must I know them?¡±

    Dai Shiyu was stunned, speechless by his sarcasm.

    ¡®Dumb fool! What a dumb guy! Is this how you talk to a girl?¡¯

    At that moment, Fang Mi and Fang Hao came down from the third floor. There was excitement between their brows that they could not hide.

    Fang Mi was surprised to notice Ye Chen still there. She could not help but walk over, ¡°Ye Chen, why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°Where else would I be if not here?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°What I mean is that you shouldn¡¯t be here since you¡¯re not on the guest list,¡± Fang Mi frowned, feeling rather upset.

    She took a look at the guest list earlier intentionally, Ye Chen¡¯s name was not on the list. Therefore, she assumed that Ye Chen sneaked in.

    Fang Hao thought he wanted to mock Ye Chen, but his eyes lit up when he saw Dai Shiyu behind Ye Chen. He said while smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other, gorgeous. I¡¯m Fang Hao from the Fang family!¡± He stretched his hand out as he spoke.

    Dai Shiyu loathed the way he looked at her, so she did not shake his hand. Instead, she went closer to Ye Chen by instinct and said, ¡°I¡¯m Dai Shiyu!¡±

    Jealousy and rage shed through Fang Hao¡¯s eyes when he noticed what she did.

    ¡°Ms. Dai, I bet you didn¡¯t know this, but this guy next to you sneaked in. It¡¯ll look bad on you if you get too close to him,¡± Fang Hao said with a stic smile on his face.

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible that Mr. Ye snuck in.¡± Dai Shiyu shook her head without even thinking about it. She had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s ability, it was not an exaggeration to call him a god. How could it be possible for such a man not to get an invitation to the ball?

    Fang Hao¡¯s expression turned grim. He suddenly saw a person walking from far away when he was going to speak further. Then, he grinned. ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s the end for you. Brother Long is here.¡±

    Fang Mi looked over by instinct and saw Wang Long walking over from far while holding a ss of red wine. People greeted him as he walked over.

    Her expression changed while she said to Ye Chen immediately, ¡°He¡¯s the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, Wang Long. You beat up his men earlier and ran away. You¡¯ll die if he sees you.¡±

    ¡°Run? Where are you going to run? The exits are locked as soon as the ball starts, so you can only wait until the ball ends.¡± Fang Hao smiled in a gloating manner.

    ¡®Ye, you¡¯re dead!¡¯

    Fang Mi said angrily after noticing that Ye Chen remained still as if he did not see Wang Long. ¡°Why are you standing here? Go and hide somewhere now.¡±

    ¡®You dummy! Are you not afraid of death or is there something wrong with your head?!¡¯ She did not notice the confusion on Dai Shiyu¡¯s face at all.

    Dai Shiyu recalled that Wang Long was the man who had been chased at sea. If not for Ye Chen, he would have been dead. Why would such a man hold a grudge against Mr. Ye?

    At that moment, Wang Long was walking toward them.

    Fang Mi could not help but shake her head. She secretly assumed that Ye Chen would be killed soon. Meanwhile, Fang Hao could not hide the gloat on his face at all.

    However, they saw Wang Long walk quickly to Ye Chen in the next second. He said to Ye Chen politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. I bumped into a few old friends over there. Sorry to have left you alone!¡±

    Fang Mi and Fang Hao were dumbstruck. They thought that Wang Long would be pissed off when he saw Ye Chen and teach him a lesson.

    However, Wang Long called him Mr. Ye as soon as he saw him and even apologized for leaving Ye Chen alone? His tone and attitude were so polite. He even sounded respectful! How did that look like a man with a grudge? How was that possible?

    They clearly remembered seeing Yan Tieining to Wang Long, as well as the scene whereby Wang Long was enraged.

    ¡°Brother Long, this brat is the one who beat up Brother Elephant and Yan Tie,¡± Fang Hao could not help but remind before Ye Chen could speak. He thought that Wang Long did not recognize Ye Chen.

    Fang Mi panicked instantly.

    However, Wang Long gave a short response and grinned as he spoke, ¡°Elephant and Yan Tie deserve to die after having offended Mr. Ye!¡±

    They deserved to die?

    Fang Mi and Fang Hao were stunned at first. They then snapped back to their senses and looked at Ye Chen and Wang Long in disbelief as chills ran down their backs.

    ¡®Elephant and Master Yan are dead?! How is that possible?! What exactly happened?!¡¯ Fang Hao could not stop screaming inside. Fang Mi nced at Ye Chen after seeming to recall something.

    ¡®Who exactly are you for the boss of Sun Yee On Guild to be so respectful of you? Two men even died because of you.¡¯ She understood slightly why his grandfather had ordered them to take good care of Ye Chen as she thought to this point. Nevertheless, rage welled up within her.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re so powerful? You made us worry for nothing.¡¯ She felt humiliated when she recalled herself asking Ye Chen to hide. She wanted to bury herself in a hole.

    Amotion burst from the crowd at that moment.

    ¡°Young Master Lei is here!¡±

 Chapter 384: Tang Ningâ€™s Invitation!

    <h4>Chapter 384: Tang Ning¡¯s Invitation!</h4>

    Everyone had their gaze on a young man on the third floor. He wore a tuxedo and had silky, long hair. Although he was not considered handsome, he radiated a mature vibe.

    Nobody dared to lock eyes with him as he looked around casually. Many girls looked at him while their hearts pounded hard. The young man walked down one step after another.

    ¡°Young Master Lei!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Lei!¡±

    No matter whether they were the wealthy men or young masters, they created a path when they saw the young man, and they greeted him with a smile on their faces.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, he¡¯s Thunder King¡¯s son, Lei Can!¡± Wang Long said with all seriousness.

    Ye Chen nced at Lei Can and secretly nodded. Although he had never seen the legendary Thunder King, he had a rough idea of how he was just by looking at Lei Can. However, that was about it.

    He chuckled softly and picked up the wine ss to drink. Then, he proceeded to eat the snacks on the table.

    Fang Hao and Fang Mi, on the other hand, looked at Lei Can passionately. Fang Mi was like a fanatic as she gushed, ¡°Young Master Lei is the true handsome gentleman. The rest of the men are nothingpared to him.¡±

    Fang Hao felt as if he had a fish bone stuck in his throat as he watched Lei Can being admired like the moon. He was jealous and envious. Although that was the case, he could not deny that Lei Can was way ahead of him no matter whether it was his stance, his finesse, or his family background.

    Even Dai Shiu could not help but have a sparkle sh through her eyes.

    The entire ballroom became silent now.

    Lei Can said while smiling calmly, ¡°First, I¡¯d like to thank everyone foring to the ball. I, Lei Can, am honored by your presence. The purpose of this event is for everyone to mingle...¡±

    Aint of disdain came from beneath when he was speaking, ¡°Are you here to eat and drink? You¡¯re like a hillbilly who has never seen the world!¡±

    Theint interrupted Lei Can¡¯s speech. Everyone secretly frowned. They could not help but turn to where the voice came from, thinking to themselves, ¡®Who is so daring?¡¯

    Then, they saw the table where Ye Chen was seated. It was Fang Hao who had spoken earlier.

    Zhu Hui, who was among the crowd, shouted coldly, ¡°Fang Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Fang Hao¡¯s face turned pale after noticing that everyone looked at him in an unkind manner. He exined immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Lei. I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt your speech.

    He stretched his arm and pointed at Ye Chen as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s this brat who was eating and drinking when you were speaking. He disrespects you, so I¡¯m condemning him because I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± He hated Ye Chen now.

    The people could not help but stare at Ye Chen. They were surprised to see that he almost finished the snacks on the table. At that moment, they had contempt on their faces.

    To mingle was the second reason why they came to the ball tonight. Their main reason was to get closer to Young Master Lei. They could not believe that someone woulde here for the food!

    What a hillbilly!

    Dai Shiyu, who was sitting next to Ye Chen, covered her face with her hands. She seemed to feel embarrassed to be sitting with him.

    On the other hand, Wang Long forced a smile.

    ¡°Brat, what kind of ce do you think this is?¡± Someone stared at Ye Chen coldly in an unkind manner.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°You either dance or eat here. What did I do wrong?¡± He had tried a piece of snack earlier and thought it was delicious, so he secretly put some into his storage ring as he thought he would bring them back to his daughter. He never thought that Fang Hao would have targeted him!

    That person who had spoken was speechless to hear that.

    Fang Hao said again, ¡°Young Master Lei, I don¡¯t think this brat has an invitation card. He must¡¯ve sneaked in. I suggest we chase him out.¡±

    The crowd gasped immediately while Lei Can looked rather upset now.

    ¡°Young Master Lei, it was I who brought Mr. Ye along. It was I who gave him the invitation card,¡± Wang Long stood up from the side and exined, facing the pressure.

    Fang Mi revealed an expression as if she expected that.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that, Uncle Wang!¡± Lei Can smiled warmly. ¡°Since this brother is here at the ball tonight, it means he has the right to. What he said earlier was right. We either eat or dance here. Now, let the ball begin!¡±

    The second he pped, sweet, soft music was yed in the ballroom. Many people began dancing with their partners.

    Fang Hao nced at Dai Shiyu and got up. He said, ¡°Ms. Dai, may I have this dance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t feel so well!¡± Dai Shiyu declined decisively.

    The smile on Fang Hao¡¯s face froze. He could only suppress the rage in him secretly and sat down. However, he was wrecking his head about how to win Dai Shiyu over.

    At that moment, the blonde young man, William, arrived at the table where Ye Chen and the rest sat. He gave Dai Shiyu a gentleman¡¯s bow. ¡°Ms. Dai, I wonder if I¡¯d have the honor to dance with you.¡±

    He nced at Ye Chen in a provocative manner as he spoke to this point, ¡°Sir, your girlfriend is so pretty. I suppose you wouldn¡¯t mind me doing this?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, Dai Shiyu spoke first, ¡°Oh, he minds!¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s too bad!¡± William smiled while feeling disappointed. He then looked at Fang Mi who was staring at him. ¡°How about you, Miss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d love to!¡± Fang Mi secretly jolted though she agreed to that immediately. After all, it was difficult for her to resist William¡¯s handsomeness and courtesy.

    Both of them walked to the dance floor while holding hands.

    A bugnded quietly on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    ...

    On the third floor of the ballroom, Tang Ning looked beneath in a condescending manner. She had her eyes on Ye Chen, her expressions were changing.

    Young Master Shen, who was standing next to her, saw everything. He remained calm and said while smiling, ¡°Bess, let¡¯s go down there to dance!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You go ahead!¡± Tang Ning shook her head lightly.

    Young Master secretly frowned and went down. He invited ady to dance, and they went to the dance floor while countless people watched in envy.

    In the other room, Chiba Yoshiko looked at Ye Chen and Wang Long. She seemed to have recalled something suddenly, then she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Who is he, Miss?¡± Next to her, No-kun was looking beneath too, but he was staring at Dai Shiyu.

    Chiba Yoshiko enunciated word for word, ¡°It was this Chinese man who killed the two ninjas from the Kusakabe n! He¡¯s also the one who saved Sun Yee On Guild¡¯s boss, Wang Long!¡±

    She did not connect the dots when she saw Ye Chen earlier. She only thought his body frame was familiar. Now that she saw Wang Long with him, she finally recognized him.

    ¡°Nani?¡± No-kun squinted and his expression changed drastically. ¡°He¡¯s the man in the battle video? That¡¯s impossible! Young Master Lei said earlier that this man has no cultivation base and that he¡¯s only a regr man. Young Master Lei was sure of that. Do you want me to capture him so that you can interrogate him?¡± He got up as he spoke.

    ¡°Wait, No-kun!¡± Chiba Yoshiko stopped him. ¡°This is Young Master Lei¡¯s territory. We can¡¯t do as we wish when there are so many people around. We need to n this out. But before that, I¡¯ll test him!¡±

    She got up and walked out of the room as soon as she was done speaking.

    Meanwhile, Tang Ning walked down too. She attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appeared. Nevertheless, Tang Ning did not mind it at all. She walked toward Ye Chen¡¯s table with Mr. Yao.

    As everyone watched in astonishment, Tang Ning smiled lightly and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Sir, may I have this dance?¡±

 Chapter 385: Iâ€™ll Give You A Chance Now!

    <h4>Chapter 385: I¡¯ll Give You A Chance Now!</h4>

    The entire ballroom was hushed as soon as Tang Ning spoke. Everyone looked at her and Ye Chen in utter shock.

    Tang Ning was one of the ten Hong Kong beauties. On top of that, she was ranked No. 1 among the beauties. In terms of charisma or appearance, she was exquisite.

    However, nobody dared to go after her because everyone knew that Master Shen¡¯s son, Shen Xingye, was in love with her. Meanwhile, Tang Ning was harsh to men.

    It was her first time asking someone of the opposite sex to dance with her. The man was not Young Master Shen who had been courting her, but a regr man.

    How could they not be shocked by that?

    Meanwhile, Young Master Shen, who was on the dance floor, had a frozen smile on his face. Rage shed through his eyes, but his expression was then reced by a warm smile.

    Ye Chen secretly frowned while facing Tang Ning¡¯s invitation. He had no idea what she was plotting, but he nodded and said anyway, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡®No matter what plot you might have, I¡¯ll destroy it with a punch!¡¯

    That was his level of confidence!

    Just when he was getting up, anothermotion came from the lounge. A youngdy in a loose, white kimono and clogs ambled over slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Chiba Yoshiko!¡±

    ¡°What? Young Master Lei invited her here? The Chiba family is one of the ten financial groups in Japan! Meanwhile, Ms. Chiba Yoshiko is a famous beauty.¡±

    Everyone stared nkly at Chiba Yoshiko. Even Tang Ning seemed rather insignificant in her presence.

    Chiba Yoshiko did not seem to have noticed all of the stares as she walked slowly to Ye Chen while swaying her waspish waist. ¡°Sir, may I have this dance?¡±

    Gasp!

    The crowd gasped as disbelief filled their eyes.

    He just got another invitation!

    Why would the wealthy Tang family¡¯s young mistress and the daughter of Japan¡¯s financial group, Chiba Yoshiko, fight to dance with a regr man?

    Had the world gone insane?

    ¡°Damn it! What exactly do they see in this brat? Howe so many girls like him?!¡± Fang Hao could no longer hide the envy and jealousy he was feeling.

    At first, it was Dai Shiyu, then Tang Ning, and eventually Chiba Yoshiko. All of them were one-in-a-million beauties.

    Meanwhile, Young Master Lei, who was standing far away, took a deep look at Ye Chen. He realized that he could not read this man!

    At that moment, more eyes were staring at Ye Chen. They were filled with disdain, shock, or spection.

    Ye Chen nced at Chiba Yoshiko and smiled. He said to the woman who looked like she just walked out of a fairytale in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m Chinese. I don¡¯t dance with Japanese.¡±

    He then got up and walked to the dance floor as soon as he was done speaking.

    Chiba Yoshiko was slightly dumbfounded. She thought that she was a stunner. Even in Japan, she had countless suitors. However, she was being rejected now. Apart from that, the reason for the rejection was so cruel and abrupt.

    Tang Ning nced at her as if she was showing off. She then walked to the dance floor and danced the cha-cha with Ye Chen as the crowd cheered how in-sync they were.

    Fang Hao had doubt on his face. Thinking that Ye Chen was a hillbilly, he was ready to make fun of Ye Chen making a fool out of himself for not knowing how to dance. Little did he know, Ye Chen could dance better than he did.

    As the music changed, so did the dance.

    Tang Ning ced her hand on Ye Chen¡¯s arm. She looked at him mysteriously as she spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while!¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you since we parted,¡± Tang Ning proceeded to say, ¡°It was a nightmare when you strangled me, almost killing me. I couldn¡¯t sleep well for a whole month aftering back to Hong Kong. How do you think I should repay you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, appearing to be in disdain.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I know that you¡¯re powerful. You¡¯re even a legendary Martial Dao master, but do you think I have no way of taking revenge?¡± Tang Ning smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t know but apart from ancient martial artists, there are also Spell Masters in this world. I happen to know a Spell Master like Shen Xingye. He has achieved Illuminating God since young, and he has inherited Master Shen¡¯s methods, so his techniques are close to god-like. Say, what do you think will happen to you if I get him to fight you?¡± She red at Ye Chen as she spoke to this point while resentment filled her eyes.

    Ye Chen shrugged. ¡°You can get him to try!¡±

    ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯re Shen Xingye¡¯s match? Do you think you¡¯re Master Shen¡¯s match?¡± She smiled in disdain and pouted towards a direction. ¡°Do you see that? I bet Shen Xingye has been watching you. I believe you¡¯re on his list to kill without me having to tell him!¡±

    Ye Chen scanned the area with his Divine Consciousness. As expected, he discerned Shen Xingye, who was far away, was watching him. There was killing intent hiding beneath his warm smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. I¡¯ll spare your life as long as you kneel to me before all these people,¡± Tang Ning smirked and warned in a threatening tone, ¡°Think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it!¡± Ye Chen smiled in contempt. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you that day for the sake of my old friend. If you dare to offend me again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    The music stopped and the dance ended.

    Ye Chen let go of her and returned to his table. He looked indifferent as he nced at Shen Xingye by instinct. Shen Xingye happened to be looking at him too.

    The duo locked eyes.

    Shen Xingye smiled at him while Ye Chen nodded courteously.

    ...

    Two hourster, the ball officially ended. Ye Chen left the cruise with Dai Shiyu and Wang Long. He saw a youngdy in a kimono with a man holding a Japanese sword waiting for him as soon as hended onshore.

    Chiba Yoshiko did not look like she was embarrassed after being rejected. She remained smiling. ¡°Mr. Ye, can we talk?¡±

    Wang Long was nervous now. He knew that Chiba Yoshiko had found out who Ye Chen was, as well as realizing that it was he who had killed the two ninjas and taken the foreign fragment.

    He could not stop signaling Ye Chen as he thought to this point, hinting him not to say yes. It was Hong Kong, after all, and he had many underlings. Chiba Yoshiko definitely would not dare do as she wished here.

    However, Ye Chen chuckled and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you...¡± Wang Long was in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°You guys may head back!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Shen Xingye sat in the middle of a low-profile ck BMW. He watched Ye Chen getting into Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s car quietly, appearing rather bitter.

    ¡°This brat knows that I want to kill him and he¡¯s trying to avoid me using the Japanese. I don¡¯t believe that you can avoid me forever!¡±

    He said to the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Watch him. Kill him if you have the chance!¡±

    ...

    Night had fallen, and a blonde man watched Dai Shiyi left while holding Fang Mi¡¯s hand. He licked his lips and mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s a virgin. What a treat!¡±

    ¡°Mr. William, what are you talking about?¡± Fang Mi was confused.

    William patted the back of her hand and said in a gentlemanly and romantic manner, ¡°My finedy, where would you like to have a candlelight dinner with me?¡±

    Fang Mi¡¯s cheeks flushed while her heart was pounding!

 Chapter 386: Do You Want Money or Women?

    <h4>Chapter 386: Do You Want Money or Women?</h4>

    The Waseda Club was a Japanese business in Hong Kong. It happened to be located in the most developed part of Hong Kong, which was Central. The club was adorned in a Japanese theme.

    Wooden house, paper windows, and vinyl flooring could be seen at the entrance. There were Japanese maids with their hair tied into a bun. They wore kimono and clogs as they stood at the door. Compared to the sophistication and luxury that most clubs went after, this Japanese club aimed for a simple and clean style.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Ye!¡± Chiba Yoshiko bowed slightly with a gentle expression on her face.

    Ye Chen looked indifferent as he walked directly into the club. He scanned the area with his Divine Consciousness, and he saw everything in the club crystal clear. A yful smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.

    Who would have known that a club that upied less than 200 square meters had over 500 people hiding inside? They were all Japanese samurais.

    Her motive was execrable!

    When she saw Ye Chen walk in without even thinking about it, from the back, a bright gleam shed through Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes, which she hidter on.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please give me a minute to change.¡± She smiled gently at Ye Chen as soon as they entered the wooden house. Subsequently, she walked behind the screen.

    No-kun removed his clogs and knelt onto the tatami wearing his white socks. He ced the Japanese sword on hisps. There was dense disdain in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.

    Although Ye Chen looked unsuspecting, he was secretly guessing what Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s motive for inviting him here to the club was.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Ye!¡±

    A light chuckle came. Subsequently, in a tight, pink kimono with light make-up, Chiba Yoshiko walked out of the screen. She walked very slowly as her tiny body resembled a lily swaying in the wind.

    Compared to before, she exuded a stunning vibe. When she passed by Ye Chen, a fragrant wind blew, seeming to carry the aroma of sakura.

    p, p...

    Chiba Yoshiko pped lightly.

    Three maids in kimono walked into the room. All of them were pretty, and they knelt next to Ye Chen while smiling. They began pouring whisky for him. Based on how familiar they were with what they were doing, they had clearly been trained professionally.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the Junmai Longquan Daiginjo from Japan. Ites from Takagi Shuzo with 400 years of distillery experience. A bottle costs 350,000 yen.¡± Chiba Yoshiko picked up a ss and smiled lightly.

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Stop your nonsense. Just tell me what you want!¡±

    Ever since they entered, she had changed to seduce him and even got the maids to serve him. Those techniques were pureedy to Ye Chen.

    As soon as he said that, a ferocious gleam shed through No-kun¡¯s eyes. As he stood up in rage, a powerful aura exploded from his body. The Japanese maids around Ye Chen were shuddering in fear.

    Ye Chen snickered and looked yful. ¡°What? Can¡¯t hold it in any longer? Have the Japanese men shot too much porn that you guys can¡¯t even hold it in?¡±

    ¡°Baka!¡± Furious, No-kun removed his sword from the scabbard.

    ¡°No-kun, stop it!¡± Chiba Yoshiko stopped him immediately.

    No-kun only sat down after hearing hermand.

    ¡°Since you are a straightforward man, then there¡¯s no need for me to beat around the bush, Mr. Ye. Turn it on!¡± Chiba Yoshiko gave Ye Chen a deep re when she realized that he remained calm under No-kun¡¯s threat. Subsequently, she took out a remote control and pressed a button while directing it at the screen on the wall.

    The scene of Ye Chen killing the two ninjas on the ocean appeared on the screen. Wang Long was on the screen too, but Ye Chen¡¯s features were blurry as if they were blocked by ayer of mist.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, may I know if that¡¯s you?¡± Chiba Yoshiko erged the image.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°So what if it is? And so what if it isn¡¯t?¡± He did not expect them to retrieve a video of the battle. However, he remained fearless.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I bet you know the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, Wang Long. He stole something that belongs to Japan. Meanwhile, the two ninjas were after him for the stolen item, but they were killed!¡± Chiba Yoshiko proceeded to make tea and spoke as she was at it, ¡°We heard that Wang Long doesn¡¯t have the item that we lost, so we figured it must be this man who took it.¡±

    She lifted his eyes to look at Ye Chen with a cold gaze. ¡°If that¡¯s you, I hope that you can return the lost item to us. Of course, we¡¯ll pay you handsomely. Let us know how much you have in mind. My family is one of the ten financial groups in Japan, so money isn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    She smiled in pride as she spoke to this point, ¡°As fordies, Japan doesn¡¯tck maidens as well. I¡¯m willing to give you 20 maids. I guarantee they are beautiful virgins. They¡¯ve been trained strictly since young, so your satisfaction is guaranteed.¡±

    Anyone would have their ws and desires, especially men. Power, money, and lust were forever the three biggest poisons. To her, what she was offering was handsome, hence Ye Chen definitely would not reject her.

    However, heughed.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chiba Yoshiko raised her sharp brows slightly.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°Is this all Japan has got? You guys shooting so much porn that has poisoned countless people aside, are you trying to seduce me now?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that you are rejecting my offer?¡± A chill crossed Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, the smile on her face dimmed.

    At the same time, No-kun, who sat aside, had his hands on his knees. His thumb lingered on the sword handle as he seemed to be waiting for Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s order to kill this Chinese pig that he loathed!

    Ye Chen looked calm as he spoke, ¡°You said that I took something that belongs to Japan. How can you prove that this item belongs to Japan?¡±

    The auction was going to happen soon, so the powerhouses of all countries were here. He believed there must be many people from foreign organizations such as Chiba Yoshiko here.

    Meanwhile, the purpose of himing here today was to test if Chiba Yoshiko had more foreign fragments with her. Unfortunately, he did not sense any fragments on her or in the club through his Divine Consciousness.

    That was the reason why he had yet to attack. He was determined to retrieve the foreign fragment!

    Firstly, he wanted to look for the Night Demon using the foreign fragment. Secondly, he wanted to gather those fragments to revive the Night Demon.

    ¡°It belongs to Japan, so there¡¯s no need to prove it.¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s tone was getting sterner. She was even more certain that Ye Chen was the man in the video now.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s the end of discussion!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly as he got up to leave.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± No-kun suddenly stood up. He swung his Japanese sword that sparkled with a cold gleam at Ye Chen at lightning speed.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, No-kun is a rare Sword Dao genius in Japan. If you want to live, please give us the foreign fragment. I¡¯ll spare your life if you do that!¡± Chiba Yoshiko grinned from the corner of her lips because she was sure that they would win.

    She had watched the battle video on the ocean at least ten times. To her, the two ninjas from the Kusakabe n were weak. If No-kun were to fight them, he could have killed them with a swing of his sword.

    However, Ye Chen only managed to kill them in two hits. It was clear who was more powerful!

 Chapter 387: Why Would China Be Fearful When They Have Me?

    <h4>Chapter 387: Why Would China Be Fearful When They Have Me?</h4>

    ¡°Sword Dao genius, was it?¡± Ye Chen revealed a smirk of disdain at the corner of his lips facing the Japanese sword that No-kun swung at him. Subsequently, he extended two fingers at the sword.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± No-kun grinned coldly. He had defeated countless Sword Dao geniuses in Japan. Even the senior Sword Dao experts dared not underestimate his attack. However, Ye Chen was extending two fingers at his sword. Was he not seeking death for doing that?

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re reckless!¡± Chiba Yoshiko covered her lips and smiled like a politedy. ¡°No-kun is the Japanese Sword Dao Master, Miyamoto Take¡¯s favorite disciple. You...¡±

    She stopped before she was done speaking when she saw Ye Chen¡¯s fingers hold onto No-kun¡¯s Japanese sword at ease. The sword could no longer move.

    ¡°Y-You¡ª¡±

    No-kun could not move forward or retreat. Horror was written all over his face.

    The smile on Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face froze!

    ¡°You call yourself a Sword Dao genius? It seems like Japan is even more useless than I imagined!¡± Ye Chen exerted force in his fingers and crushed the Japanese sword into smithereens. He left after saying that.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    No-kun retreated a couple of steps, staggering from the impact. His eyes were filled with disbelief when he looked at Ye Chen again.

    Chiba Yoshiko shouted, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know that you¡¯ve offended my family, as well as one of the four Yin Yang Master families of Japan, the Kusakabe n?¡±

    ¡°Kusakabe? The name alone sounds filthy. Why should I be afraid of them? Why would China be fearful when they have me?!¡± Ye Chen did not stop walking as he stomped away with loud, resounding steps.

    ¡°Miss, stop him! I must kill him!¡± No-kun looked ferocious!

    Humiliation! It was a great humiliation!

    When had he, Watanabeno, ever been humiliated like this? If anyone in Japan heard about it, he would be theughing stock.

    ¡°No!¡± However, Chiba Yoshiko shook her head. She mumbled as she watched Ye Chen leave, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated this man. We can¡¯t kill him yet because we can¡¯t guarantee that he has the foreign fragment with him!¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯re giving up just like that?¡± No-kun had reluctance on his face.

    ¡°Giving up?¡± Chiba Yoshiko revealed a grin on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve achieved my goal of testing him. That¡¯s enough. We can¡¯t fight him on our own. Don¡¯t forget that we still have help such as Young Master Lei, Young Master Shen, and William!¡±

    ...

    In a vi in Hong Kong¡¯s Yuen Long District, Shen Xingye was drinking with a couple of foreign friends. When his phone rang, he smiled gently after falling into silence for a couple of seconds as he picked up the call. ¡°Great, I don¡¯t want this man to live past midnight!¡±

    In the Thunderfrog cruise, Young Master Lei got everyone to leave. He tapped the table softly and looked at the young man before him in slight shock. ¡°Are you saying that you saw that man going into Waseda Club with Chiba Yoshiko and emerging in a piece?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master!¡± The young man nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± Young Master Lei chuckled as his eyes sparkled. ¡°Firstly, this mediocre-looking chap is favored by Young Mistress Tang. Then, he yed guest at Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s ce while he stayed there for half an hour.¡±

    He spoke at ease after a moment of silence, ¡°Iron Hand, go and test this man tonight. I¡¯d like to know who exactly he is!¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen looked disappointed after getting out of the club. He thought the bunch of Japanese would not be able to hold back, whereby they would get the 500-odd samurais who were hiding in the club to attack him.

    However, Chiba Yoshiko did not make a move. Judging by that, they were plotting something even bigger!

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what exactly do you guys want!¡± Ye Chen mumbled and rushed to the biggest five-star hotel nearby. After checking in, the attendant brought him to a room on the fifth floor.

    A scream came from the next room as soon as he sat on the bed, ¡°Mr. Fang, what are you doing? No, stop right there!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He could not help but scan the room with his Divine Consciousness. He saw ady in the room next door lying on the bed with messy hair.

    Her body was weak and her cheeks were flushed. She looked like she had lost her strength as she stared at a young man before her with fear in her eyes.

    The young man was dressed in an attendant uniform. He took off his clothes while walking to the bed and he condemned, ¡°What else would I want to do, you b*tch? Of course, I want to do you! Forget the fact that you rejected me for showing my intention for a few times, you were flirting with that brat Ye. Now you should learn your lesson since I drugged your drinks!¡±

    He tore thedy¡¯s clothes in a rough manner while mocking her. Her dress was soon ripped apart, exposing her fair breasts.

    They were Dai Shiyu and Fang Hao.

    He admitted that he had fun with countless women, but Dai Shiyu was the first to have such charisma and innocence, hence attracting him as soon as he saw her.

    However, Dai Shiyu did not give him any chance as she took advantage of having Ye Chen with her. He figured that he would just stalk her to the hotel and drug her drinks while pretending to be a hotel attendant. His goal was to get Dai Shiyu.

    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± Dai Shiyu began crying, feeling her body bare and vulnerable. Despair filled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Fang, I¡¯m Mr. Ye¡¯s girlfriend. If you dare do this to me, he¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± She could only use Ye Chen¡¯s name when she noticed that Fang Hao was crossing the line.

    Fang Hao froze, appearing to be shocked. However, he smirked instantly. ¡°What Mr. Ye? He¡¯s just some hillbilly from China who knows a bit of martial arts. I wonder how he tricked Wang Long to be daring enough to pretend in my presence!¡±

    At the same time, he was getting rougher. Perhaps because he was triggered by what Dai Shiyu said, he removed everything she wore, leaving only her red lingerie on.

    ¡°Go ahead and scream. I¡¯m making Ye a cuckold!¡± Fang Hao could no longer suppress the joy within him. He began removing his belt.

    Dai Shiyu was in total despair as tears poured down her face!

    ¡®Is this animal going to take my virginity now? Is that going to happen to me?¡¯

    Bang!

    At that moment, the room door was kicked open, much to Fang Hao¡¯s shock. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± An extremely cold voice was heard as Ye Chen walked from the outside slowly. There was no expression on his face.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Fang Hao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who let you in?!¡±

    ¡°Save me, Mr. Ye!¡± Dai Shiyu cried tears of joy.

    Ye Chen nced at her calmly before turning to Fang Hao. He walked towards him one step after another.

    ¡°W-what are you trying to do? You must know that I¡¯m from the Fang family.¡± Fang Hao took a step back by instinct, feeling secretly scared. He knew that Ye Chen could fight, and one could only imagine the consequences if thetter were to attack him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Neither did I want anything to do with you, nor did I want to stick my nose in your business. However, I can¡¯t forgive you for trying to make me a cuckold. Now, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 388: A Beauty Knocking on His Door at Midnight!

    <h4>Chapter 388: A Beauty Knocking on His Door at Midnight!</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± Fang Hao had a drastic change of expression as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. He yelled and turned around to rush toward the door. However, Ye Chen appeared before him, blocking his way in the next second.

    When he ran the other way, Ye Chen appeared before him like a specter again.

    Plop!

    Fang Hao revealed an expression as if he had just seen a ghost. He knelt hard onto the ground and shuddered as he spoke, ¡°Ye Chen, no, Mr. Ye, I¡¯m begging you. Please let me go!¡±

    By now, he finally found out that Ye Chen was not an ordinary man. Otherwise, he would not be as terrifying as he was witnessing now.

    It was no wonder that he had defeated Yan Tie. It was also no surprise that Wang Long was so respectful of him!

    ¡°Give me a reason to spare your life!¡± Ye Chen looked at him in a condescending manner.

    ¡°I can be your ve!¡± Fang Hao kowtowed so hard as if he was crushing garlic with his head. ¡°I can give you anything you want, even thisdy in bed. I haven¡¯t touched her...¡±

    Bang!

    Before he could even finish speaking, he turned into a ball of me, then turned into ashes.

    ¡°You have no remorse, so you deserve to die!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He then lifted his eyes to look at Dai Shiyu who was on the bed.

    Fear filled her eyes when she saw Ye Chen kill Fang Hao as if he was a god. Her face turned pale when she locked eyes with Ye Chen. She thought he was going to take advantage of her.

    However, she realized that she would not hate him entirely. Instead, there was faint anticipation that she could not describe within her. It was a humiliating thought.

    Ye Chen did not walk over. Instead, he flicked his fingers, and a gush of spiritual energy shot into her body. He waved his hand, then a hotel robe flew over and wrapped around her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve removed the drugs in your system!¡± He closed the door and walked out of Dai Shiyu¡¯s room after saying that. He had returned to his room!

    D-did he leave just like that?

    Dai Shiyu was slightly stunned! She had been afraid that Ye Chen would take advantage of her earlier. Now that he had left, she could not believe that she felt rather disappointed.

    ¡®If I can do it with Mr. Ye...that¡¯s better than being raped by Fang Hao, right?¡¯ Such a thought suddenly popped into her head.

    Ptui!

    She shook off the thought immediately and buried her head into the nket. Her cheeks were flushing. ¡°Oh my God, why would I have such a thought? How embarrassing!¡±

    ...

    In Room 521, Ye Chen took out her phone to call Su Yuhan and his daughter right after shutting the door.

    Subsequently, he sat on the bed with his legs crossed. He said, appearing in deep thought, ¡°The auction will happen tomorrow evening. The Nine-section Soul Herb is mine. I¡¯ll kill whoever gets in my way! But because I killed Old Master Gu¡¯s family member, he might be mad if he finds out about it!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He shut his eyes directly and began cultivating.

    He had no regrets killing Fang Hao because thetter had crossed the line. Although he had been targeting Dai Shiyu when he said that, Ye Chen could not tolerate it.

    At that moment, someone knocked on his door. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you sleeping already?¡±

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and scanned the door with Divine Consciousness. He realized that it was Dai Shiyu standing at the door in a bathrobe. Biting her lip, she would look at the corridor behind her in apprehension every now and then.

    ¡°Anything?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    It was midnight, and it would be bad if the news of them being in the same room got out. Moreover, Su Yuhan had reminded him a few times not to fool around.

    ¡°M-may Ie in to talk to you?¡± Dai Shiyu said weakly.

    Eventually, Ye Chen got out of bed to open the door. Dai Shiyu rushed in as soon as he opened the door. It was toote for him to stop her, so he said, feeling annoyed, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Well...can I sleep in your room tonight?¡± Dai Shiyu held her head down, her voice as soft as a mosquito.

    Ye Chen was stunned.

    Dai Shiyu exined immediately after sensing that what she said might be suggestive, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way. What I¡¯m saying is that I don¡¯t dare to sleep in the room I was in earlier, so...¡±

    She had indeed been horrified by Fang Hao¡¯s rape attempt earlier. Moreover, Fang Hao had died in that room. Although his body was not there, any girl would be scared of that. After all, fear was greater than being reserved.

    Theoretically, Ye Chen and her were not in a rtionship. They had not known each other for a long time, so it was dangerous for them to sleep in the same room.

    However, judging by Ye Chen not taking advantage of her earlier, she knew that he would not do such a thing, thus she dared to make that request.

    Just when Ye Chen was going to reject her, Dai Shiyu said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. I swear I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. ¡®You won¡¯t do anything to me? You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re capable of doing anything to me. Do you think a man like me could be taken advantage of by you?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please!¡± Dai Shiyu pleaded again.

    ¡°Alright! You¡¯ll take my bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡± Ye Chen hesitated and eventually nodded. He walked over and removed the sheet and the nket, cing them on the floor.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡± Dai Shiyu said in utter gratitude and returned to her room. She came back while carrying her sheet and her nket.

    Ye Chen was sitting on the floor with his legs crossed when she returned.

    Dai Shiyu covered herself after lying down obediently. She stretched her head like a kangaroo in confusion. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you cultivating?¡± One could say that she was curious about Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s something urgent!¡± Ye Chen said with his eyes shut. He could not stop mumbling, ¡°Yuhan, I didn¡¯t betray you. I didn¡¯t betray you...¡±

    Dai Shiyu stuck her tongue out and stopped talking. However, she peeked at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes. She was looking at his eyes, his nose, and his lips. She suddenly realized that he was pretty good-looking although he was not handsome. His features were mediocre, but he gave out a sense of security.

    Perhaps it was his charisma and inner beauty! His inner beauty made his outer appearance appealing.

    She was blushing again as she thought about this to herself. If outsiders were to find out the Young Mistress Dai was staying in the same room with a man and staring at him like a fan, she might create a stir.

    Dai Shiyu finally fell asleep after some time passed. Suddenly, the loud fluttering of strong wind came from outside, waking her up from her sleep. ¡°I-is it raining?¡±

    At the same time, a bug flew away from Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and went out.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes suddenly while his gaze looked yful. ¡°You¡¯re finally here after waiting for so long!¡±

    Bang!

    The room door swung open as a result of the strong wind.

    Dai Shiyu screamed from the scare.

    Thud...Thud...Thud...

    Heavy footsteps came from the corridor outside. It was getting closer as if it was trampling on a person¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 389: The Western Blood Clan Reveals Themselves!

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Western Blood n Reveals Themselves!</h4>

    Thud...Thud...Thud...

    The footsteps outside continued approaching. However, nobody came as if there was someone pacing out there.

    Click!

    The lights in the room were cut off at that moment, plunging the room into darkness.

    Dai Shiyu finally felt that something was off. She got out of bed by instinct and walked to Ye Chen, sticking her extremely weak body to his. ¡°Mr. Ye, I-I¡¯m scared!¡± Her soft breasts were pressed up against Ye Chen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Stop your tricks and show yourself!¡± Ye Chen smirked. He suddenly got up and walked to the window to pull the curtains open. With the help of the moonlight, a gravely pale face appeared at the window. It was so pale that it looked like a piece of pork that had been frozen for a long time.

    Most importantly, the person was hanging upside down. He wore a ck trench coat and hung upside down like a giant bat, His eyes were below while his mouth seemed to be on top.

    ¡°Ahh! I-It¡¯s a ghost!¡± Dai Shiyu almost pissed her pants right away. Her busty breasts were squeezing against Ye Chen¡¯s arm to the point that he could feel them through her clothes.

    Creak...

    The window opened, and the man appeared in the room in a sh. It was a Caucasian man. Even though it was dark, his face was bright due to how pale he was.

    He stared at Ye Chen and Dai Shiyu, eventually fixing his eyes on Ye Chen as he spoke in fluent Mandarin, ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you find out that I was outside the window?¡±

    Theoretically, people would usually check the corridor since there were footsteps out there. However, Ye Chen did not do that. Instead, he had pulled the curtains open first.

    ¡°Your little trick will scare ordinary people, but it¡¯s nothing to me,¡± Ye Chen said with a smirk.

    His Divine Consciousness could cover a range of a kilometer. The footsteps in the corridor had not been footsteps. To be exact, it was the noiseing from a group of bats hanging on the ceiling. Meanwhile, the real bad guy was outside the window. He had been still like a spider that was watching its prey patiently.

    Unfortunately, he encountered Ye Chen.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± The Caucasian man grinned and said after licking his lips, ¡°The earl was right. You¡¯re not an ordinary man. That¡¯s the best kind of food that I like.¡±

    ¡°A-are you a human or a ghost?¡± Dai Shiyu held onto Ye Chen tightly and gaped at the man as fear filled her pretty face.

    ¡°Human? Ghost?¡± the man snickered in disdain, ¡°You lowly Asian mortals! Since you guys are going to die, I, Passa, will tell you about our noble and great Blood n!¡±

    He opened his mouth wide as soon as he spoke, revealing two long and sharp fangs. Meanwhile, his pupils turned red.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Dai Shiyu fell onto the ground and said while shaking, ¡°Blood n? Are you from the legendary Blood n of the west?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty knowledgeable.¡± Passa grinned. ¡°You lowly Asian mortals should be grateful to meet me. Be afraid and kneel. Worship me!¡±

    ¡°Blood n?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly as mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°You guys are just a bunch of dumb bats that hide in the dark. How is that noble? How is that great?!¡±

    He had heard of the Blood n before. To put it simply, they were Western vampires. They were simr to Asian vampires, but the only difference was that they had a mind of their own. Meanwhile, Asian vampires were like zombies whereby they survived with their instincts.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Enraged, Passa snarled with his fangs. ¡°You¡¯re an ant that¡¯s not worthy of humiliating my Blood n! In the name of the Blood n, I sentence you to death. Don¡¯t you dare think that anyone will save you guys because everyone in this hotel has fallen asleep.¡±

    The Blood n could control bats. Before this, he had controlled the bats to bite the rest of the guests so as not to alert the enemy. Everyone had fallen asleep, and even the main power in the control room had been destroyed by the bats.

    He disappeared from where he was in a sh as soon as he said that. In the next second, he appeared before Ye Chen, mauling his cold and sharp ws at Ye Chen¡¯s neck. He swore to suck this Asian man¡¯s blood dry.

    On to of that, he would do it slowly! He wanted Ye Chen to die of despair and devastating pain!

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± Dai Shiyu could not help but exim.

    Just when Passa¡¯s hands were about to touch Ye Chen, thetter moved and pped Passa.

    Bang!

    As a shriek came, Passa was thrown out, and he was smashed hard against the wall. Meanwhile, his head turned 180 degrees. His body was still.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, h-he¡¯s dead!¡± Dai Shiyu stared with her beautiful eyes wide open. They were filled with disbelief. Although she knew that Ye Chen was powerful, she did not expect him to be able to kill a Blood n with a p alone.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    In the next second, on the ground, Passa moved. He then stood up slowly to stretch his arm and turned his head hard. His head turned back to its original position.

    ¡°W-what...?¡± Dai Shiyu looked on in horror.

    An ordinary person would definitely have died after experiencing that. However, not only was the man still alive, but he even turned his head back to its original position!

    ¡°Impressive, impressive!¡± Passa pped. ¡°You did that do me with merely a p. It seems like you¡¯re a so-called Asian ancient martial artist, but that¡¯s useless because our Blood n is immortal. A cultivator is our only enemy. Without a talisman, a peach wood sword, a silver bullet, or True Samadhi Fire, who can kill us?¡±

    He could not help but reveal an eerie grin as he spoke to this point, ¡°You foolish Asian ancient martial artist, I¡¯m giving you a chance now. If you¡¯re willing to give me your first bite and be my ve, I might spare your life. You will be immortal if I bite you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen moved and threw a punch at him.

    Passa smirked. ¡®You fool! I¡¯ve already said that your ancient martial artist¡¯s technique can do nothing to me!¡¯

    However, he froze in the next second because Ye Chen¡¯s punch pierced through his heart and crushed his core.

    The Blood n had no heart. They only had a core which was their life, and they would die as soon as it was destroyed!

    ¡°You...¡± He stared nkly at Ye Chen. Before he could finish speaking, he turned into sand and disappeared in the wind.

    ¡°Unfortunately, that was just a small one. The actual big fish didn¡¯te!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly, feeling rather disappointed.

    ...

    Almost at the moment Passa died, the bats that were hanging on the hotel corridor ceiling fell onto the ground in unison.

    At the same time in a private vi in Hong Kong, there was a red coffin in the basement. There were many bats crawling around the coffin.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, one of them fell onto the ground.

    Bang!

    The coffin lid was pushed open from the inside, and it smashed hard on the ground.

    A blonde young man walked out of the coffin naked. He looked at the bat on the ground with a serious expression, ignoring the nakeddy in the coffin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Passa is dead! Interesting! He was a viscount! Who could¡¯ve killed him if not a cultivator or a Martial Dao master? Can that brat be a cultivator or a Martial Dao master? Perhaps they¡¯ve killed him!¡±

 Chapter 390: The Changes in Fang Mi!

    <h4>Chapter 390: The Changes in Fang Mi!</h4>

    At the hotel, the lights in the room came back on soon after Passa died. Subsequently, the hotel manager knocked on the doors to apologize to the guests. They found many dead bats along the corridor.

    However, since there were no surveince cameras around, the hotel staff thought that there was a bat cave in the building. They got people to look around, but their effort was to no avail. They gave up since nothing major happened anyway.

    In Room 521, Ye Chen looked unnatural as he nced at Dai Shiyu who was holding his arm tightly. She would rub her breasts against him every now and again then. ¡°Can you let go now?¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Dai Shiyu eximed when she realized that she was being inappropriate. She let go of his arm immediately with her cheeks flushed as she said, still in shock, ¡°Mr. Ye, is that Blood n man dead?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s very dead!¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    How could he not be dead when his heart exploded from the impact of Ye Chen¡¯s punch?

    ¡°Phew!¡± Dai Shiyu released a heavy sigh of relief. She only wore a bathrobe since she had taken a shower earlier. Perhaps because she was in shock, she did not realize that her cor was loose, showing her fair breasts.

    Given that she perspired quite a bit, her natural fragrance and sweat filled the room at that moment, and Ye Chen happened to smell it. His face froze while he was in a slight daze. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he was losing his control a little at that moment despite being tough.

    ¡°Alright, go to your bed. Everything is fine now!¡± He took a deep breath in and removed the thoughts that he had in his head by force.

    ¡°No!¡± Dai Shiyu shook her head without even thinking about it. Instead, she grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm again. ¡°No, I¡¯m scared. I want to sleep with you on the floor.¡±

    She had enough frights tonight. She would only feel safe with Ye Chen now!

    ¡®You want to sleep with me?¡¯

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He removed her hand by force. ¡°Since you like sleeping on the floor, I¡¯ll sleep on the bed!¡±

    As soon as hey down, a soft body squeezed into his bed like azy kitten.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Or I¡¯ll toss you off the bed!¡±

    Although he was cold-blooded to his enemy, he felt helpless facing Dai Shiyu at the moment. After all, she had not offended him. He could not attack her, but he would be betraying Su Yuhan if he let her sleep next to him.

    Dai Shiyu stuck her tongue out when she noticed that he was really pissed. She bit her lip and got off the bed, looking pitiful. Finally, she fell asleep facing Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen turned around to have his back face her. He looked as if he was in deep thought because he sensed two powerful aurae leaving the hotel through his Divine Consciousness.

    The two aurae had been watching out there for a long time.

    ...

    At the same time in a vi in Hong Kong¡¯s Yuen Long District, Shen Xingye¡¯s hand that was holding his phone shuddered. ¡°Did you say that the brat killed a viscount from the Blood n?¡±

    His expressions changed a few times before he spoke again, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve underestimated him. It¡¯s no wonder that he got Bess¡¯s attention. Get back now.¡±

    On the Thunderfrog cruise, Young Master Lei had a surprised expression on his face while he looked at the young man standing next to him. ¡°Interesting, this is indeed interesting. I can¡¯t believe he killed the big bat who is William¡¯s man.¡±

    He got up and walked to the window and smiled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I just hope that you don¡¯t interfere with my n, or it¡¯ll mean death for you! In the entire Hong Kong, apart from Shen Xingye and his father, nobody can stop me. Nobody!¡±

    ...

    On the next day, Dai Shiyu returned to her room on tiptoe while carrying her nket as soon as the day broke.

    Ye Chen stayed in his room almost the entire day after calling Wang Long to confirm the auction that night. To him, the ten over hours that he spent in cultivation was just the blink of an eye.

    Soon, night fell, and the auction finally arrived.

    As soon as the sky turned dark, Ye Chen got a phone call from Wang Long who had arrived at the hotel.

    The second Ye Chen left his room, Dai Shiyu, who was staying across, walked out too. She said with a pitiful expression, ¡°Mr. Ye, I suppose you¡¯re going to the auction. Can you bring me along with you?¡±

    She added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Sincest night¡¯s incident, nothing would make her feel safer than being with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Ye Chen mumbled and went downstairs. As expected, a Lincoln Towncar was parked by the road. Wang Long stood outside of the car.

    Wang Long was stunned at first when he saw Dai Shiyuing out of the hotel with Ye Chen. He then showed an experienced smile instantly. ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s almost time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen did not care about what he thought about him at all. He went into the backseat directly. Dai Shiyu, on the other hand, did not like the way Wang Long was looking at them. She could not help but exin while her cheeks were flushing, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. Don¡¯t think otherwise.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Wang Long chuckled and said.

    It had been fine before she exined. The more she tried to exin, the more Wang Long was sure of his spection. He did not think it was wrong anyway. Nobody could resist lust. On the contrary, lusting for ady aside, it would be normal for Ye Chen to have ten women since he was young and powerful.

    ...

    Eventually, they arrived at the basement parking lot in a building in Central that looked extraordinarily luxurious and grand.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re here!¡± Wang Long opened the car door for Ye Chen.

    At that moment, a Ferrari arrived too. A man and ady got out of the car. They were William and Fang Mi.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly the moment he saw Fang Mi. He never expected that Fang Mi would look extremely pale without any color on her face since they met yesterday.

    Connecting the dots with William next to her, it was a no-brainer that Fang Mi had clearly been bitten. However, judging by the look on her face that she was smitten, she had no idea about what happened.

    Meanwhile, Fang Mi saw Ye Chen who was in the car. She walked over and said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, did you see Fang Hao?¡±

    She had been with William for almost the whole day. Not only was he handsome as a Caucasian, but he was also romantic and knew how to win ady¡¯s heart.

    Within a day, he took Fang Mi to a candlelight dinner, caught a movie together, and visited her vi. Naturally, they also had sex.

    Fang Mi thought she was happily enjoying herself. The only bad thing was that she felt something had changed to her body. She was much more powerful now. She had better vision and hearing ability as well as more strength.

    Apart from that, she could not look at the sun directly.

    Nevertheless, William exined that she was sick and would be fine in a few days, so she did not think too much about it.

    At the same time, she received a call from her family, saying that Fang Hao was nowhere to be found. Besides being unable to find him, they could not contact him. That was the reason why she had asked about that when she saw Ye Chen.

    To her, Fang Hao had always hated Ye Chen. If something really happened to him, Ye Chen would be the first suspect.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen did not bother answering her question. He walked to the elevator as soon as he got out of the car.

    ¡°You...¡± Fang Mi did not expect him to ignore her, hence she was pissed off.

    ¡®Ye, what do you mean by that? Do you really think we¡¯re nothing to you just because you have a tiny bit of ability?¡¯

    What she did not notice was that next to her, William¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Ye Chen leave. There was something eerie about his stare.

 Chapter 391: I Didnâ€™t Do Much. All I Did Was Kill Him!

    <h4>Chapter 391: I Didn¡¯t Do Much. All I Did Was Kill Him!</h4>

    When they walked into the auction, Dai Shiyu would turn her head to look at Fang Mi and William who were behind. She said while lowering her voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think if she knows that it was y-you who killed Fang Hao?¡±

    She asked that mainly because it was she who caused Fang Hao to die. She did not want to drag Ye Chen into any trouble.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen chuckled, not caring at all. Why would he care about others¡¯ feelings when he was this powerful?

    ...

    Under Wang Long¡¯s guidance, Ye Chen and Dai Shiyu took the elevator and went to the 18th floor of the building.

    Crowded with people at that moment, it was even more luxurious and grand than the Captain¡¯s Ballst night. Everyone was dressed to the nines and radiated extraordinary charisma.

    After they got themselves a seat, a staff dressed in a cheongsam with a warm charm handed them a catalog. ¡°Dear Sirs and Madam, this is the auction catalog. All of the auction items are in there except for thest three items.¡±

    Ye Chen took the catalog and skimmed through it. He nced at it quickly to learn about most of the auction items tonight. Most of the items that would be auctioned first were some porcins, famous paintings, and calligraphy works.

    All auctions could not escape from havingmon items up for bids. After all, while most people came to an auction for the finale item, it would be great to hype up the atmosphere with some antiques.

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s the Thousand-spirit Herb!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly stopped his browsing. The Thousand-spirit Herb was a nt that was simr to fungus. It had five spores and was described as such: ¡°Unknown fungal herb that was found by a family. They consumed it and went from 120 kilograms to 78 kilograms without any side effects. Based on a study by the experts, this herb helps one to lose weight fast. However, it cannot be cultivated. It¡¯s a consumable. The starting bid is a million...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Thousand-spirit Herb!¡±

    A smile was revealed on Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    The medicinal efficacy of the Thousand-spirit Herb was indeed simr to its written description. Besides growing a person¡¯s cultivation base, it was effective for losing weight and was safe for humans to consume.

    It was ordinary in the cultivation world, it was almost worthless. After all, a cultivator possessed the cultivation base to control their weight as they wished.

    However, it was useful for Ye Chen who was currently on Earth because it was time for his daughter, Mengmeng, to lose weight. Her cheeks were chubby although he was not sure if that was the result of pinching her cheeks too often or from all of the food that she ate.

    If he managed to take this Thousand-spirit Herb back and refine it into medicinal pills, the little girl would lose weight after she consumed it. He could even mass produce it. While others might find it impossible, it did not mean the same for him.

    Just when he was thinking to himself, a silhouette walked over quickly. It was none other than Fang Mi. She stared coldly at Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Ye Chen, let me ask you this. Does Fang Hao¡¯s disappearance have anything to do with you? What exactly did you do to him?¡±

    She had gotten a call earlier from her family who said that Fang Hao was at a hotel before he disappeared. Meanwhile, that hotel happened to be the one that Ye Chen was staying at.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly because he was slightly irritated. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. All I did was kill him!¡±

    Fang Mi was stunned at first as soon as she heard that. Eventually, she said in disbelief, ¡°Y-you killed Fang Hao? Why would you dare to do that?¡±

    One must know that the Fang family had appointed Fang Hao to take over the family in the future!

    Ye Chen scoffed and said extremely dangerously, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you as well if you say one more word!¡±

    Fang Mi¡¯s face turned pale, and she retreated many steps back by instinct. Tang Ning walked over just when she was going to speak.

    ¡°How dare you kill Fang Hao? You¡¯re dead!¡± Fang Mi could only re at Ye Chen in resentment and left.

    Tang Ning nced at Fang Mi, appearing in deep thought, and then she sat next to Ye Chen. A smirk appeared at the corner of her lips. ¡°Mr. Ye, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Ye Chen said calmly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Ning gave a short response, assuming that Ye Chen was being stubborn. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to kneel and apologize, I¡¯ll forget about the grudge between us. Otherwise, you won¡¯t walk out of Hong Kong alive.¡±

    ¡°Just give me all you have.¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, appearing to be in contempt.

    ¡°I hope that you can still walk tonight.¡± Tang Ning threatened and got up to leave. She walked to the third floor of the auction directly and said to Shen Xingye who was there as soon as she opened the door, ¡°Xingye, I want Ye to die tonight. As long as you kill him, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself after the auction ends!¡± Shen Xingye smiled warmly as if he was saying something ordinary.

    Tang Ning could not help but reveal a smile of satisfaction. She turned around to look where Ye Chen was downstairs. A grin appeared at the corner of her lips.

    ¡®Even Young Master Lei wouldn¡¯t be able to say no if Xingye were to attack! It was you who didn¡¯t take the opportunity that I gave, so don¡¯t me me! I¡¯d love to see how much despair you¡¯ll be in by then!¡¯

    ...

    In the auction lounge, Wang Long looked in the direction where Tang Ning left. He could not help but ask Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, did something happen between you and Ms. Tang?¡±

    Although he neither had any idea what happened nor did he know what Tang Ning said to Ye Chen earlier, his instinct told him that something was going on between them.

    ¡°I guess you could say that!¡± Ye Chen said casually.

    Wang Long hesitated as he spoke, ¡°If the issue between you and Ms. Tang isn¡¯t serious, I¡¯d suggest you resolve it with her. She¡¯s close to Young Master Shen. Don¡¯t ever make Young Master Shen your enemy, or the consequences will be serious.¡±

    ¡°No need to worry!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly, unperturbed at all. He was fearless of Tang Ning¡¯s threat. He was also not afraid of Young Master Lei and Young Master Shen. If they dared to attack him, he did not mind making these two men disappear from this world.

    Wang Long sighed softly and said nothing more.

    Just when they were chatting, the auction began officially. The first auction item was an antique from the Tang Dynasty at a starting price of five million yuan. The sequence of auction items was exactly the same as in the auction catalog.

    Compared to the people who were bidding enthusiastically as if they had injected chicken blood into their bodies, Ye Chen felt rather bored. He finally waited until the Thousand-spirit Herb was out. Nobody was interested in that item, so there were no bids.

    The auctioneer felt rather awkward.

    Ye Chen raised the paddle to bid, ¡°Two million!¡±

    He attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he said that. Many people looked at him like they were looking at an idiot. This herb could only be used to lose weight. What was the use of purchasing it?

    As long as they were willing to spend 100,000 yuan, there would be countless nutritionists and trainers willing to crack their heads toe up with all sorts of effective weight-loss programs. Only idiots would spend two million to purchase such a thing.

    Apart from them, even Wang Long and Dai Shiyu, who were sitting next to Ye Chen, were stunned. They did not expect him to be interested in that item.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to spend two million to purchase that?¡± Dai Shiyu could not help but ask, ¡°The auction catalog mentioned that you can¡¯t grow this item. It¡¯s a one-time consumable. Also, you don¡¯t look fat to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide that for myself!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and did not bother exining.

    Seeing that Ye Chen ced a bid for two million, the auctioneer on the stage shouted twice in excitement, ¡°This sir is bidding two million. Is anyone cing a higher bid?¡±

    Just when he was about to conclude the bid, a clear voice came out of a private room on the third floor, ¡°Five million!¡±

 Chapter 392: The Nine-section Soul Herb Has Been Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 392: The Nine-section Soul Herb Has Been Revealed!</h4>

    The people were stunned as soon as the voice was heard. Subsequently, they looked at a private room on the third floor in disbelief. They were startled.

    Anyone who sat in the rooms upstairs came with a terrifying background. They could not believe that such a powerful person was interested in that Thousand-spirit Herb that nobody cared about.

    Ye Chen squinted. Just when he was going to find out who was bidding against him, a chuckle came from the private room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. I want it too. Are you mad at me?¡±

    It was no other than Chiba Yoshiko.

    Ye Chen came to a realization, so he subsequently shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°The guest in Room 3 is offering five million. Do I hear a higher bid?¡± the auctioneer on the stage repeated while looking at Ye Chen.

    To him, Ye Chen was the only person who would bid. The rest of the crowd also hoped that Ye Chen would continue to bid in order topete.

    However, Ye Chen said nothing.

    Someone took a good look at Ye Chen. That person smirked in sarcasm when he noticed that he was dressed mediocrely. ¡°Can it be that this guy doesn¡¯t have enough money?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even have the two million that he offered!¡± Many people nodded in agreement as disdain filled their faces.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you not have enough money?¡± Next to him, Dai Shiyu thought to herself and took out a tinum card. She handed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in there. Use it if you don¡¯t have enough.¡±

    She did not mention whether she was lending the money to Ye Chen or giving it to him, but she was actually trying to repay Ye Chen indirectly.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Nobody can take what I want. Even if they do, I can definitely take it back!¡±

    He had no idea what his current worth was. However, since he had a cosmeticpany as well as being the leader of organizations including the Murong n in Ganzhou and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, his worth would be no lesser than Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s who came from a financial group in Japan.

    However, Chiba Yoshiko merely wanted to mess with him.

    If he ced a bid in a temper, he could definitely get the Thousand-spirit Herb. However, the auction house would be the beneficiary of that circumstance.

    The auctioneer was extremely disappointed to see Ye Chen stop bidding. He hit the hammer. ¡°Five million, going thrice! Congrattions to the guest in Room 3 to have won the bid for the Thousand-spirit Herb!¡±

    He proceeded to speak, ¡°The next item is still a herb. However, this one is special!¡± When he pped, a staff walked onto the stage with a tray covered in a piece of red cloth.

    Ye Chen scanned the tray with his Divine Consciousness, and he could not help but reveal joy on his face.

    It was really the Nine-section Soul Herb!

    When the red cloth was removed, a nt that was ced in a ss bottle greeted everyone¡¯s eyes. The nt was the length of a chopstick with nine sections like bamboo. From its branch to its leaves, it was ck in color as if it was soaked in ink.

    At that moment, in Room 3 on the third floor, Chiba Yoshiko was overjoyed. She stood up in excitement and stared without blinking. ¡°No-kun, it¡¯s really the Ghost Daisy. We must get it, we must!¡±

    In Room 4, a pale-skinned young man with a high nose bridge and blue eyes had interest in his eyes. He stretched his arm out at the bottle of red wine that was two meters away, and it flew into his hand. ¡°So, this is the relic the Japanese Yin Yang Masters desire? I, Marva, want it!¡±

    In Room 6, a middle-ageddy in red sat on the couch. She was some 30 years old, but her skin was as fair as jade. She had long, red hair. If one were to look closely, they would notice a faint fire burning in her eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯d see such a precious item here apart from the foreign fragment. Nobody would dare to fight with me, Aches!¡±

    When she flipped her long hair, mes blossomed in her hair as if they were fire snakes with their tongues out.

    ...

    As the red cloth was removed, everyone in all the private rooms on the third floor had a burning desire in their eyes.

    Meanwhile, the auctioneer on the first floor said while smiling, ¡°Everyone, this is a Ghost Daisy. It helps a person¡¯s consciousness power, especially Spell Masters. The starting bid is ten million and each increment will be at least 500,000!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Daisy? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Such a thing is worth ten million? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Stirred, the crowd was discussing among themselves in confusion. It was their first time hearing about such a thing.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t worth 10 million even if it¡¯s made of gold. This auction sure is greedy for money!¡±

    The auctioneer spoke again while smiling facing the people¡¯s sarcasm, ¡°What if I tell you that the Southern Sect leader Master Shen from Hong Kong retrieved this item from Japan? In addition to that, Master Shen appraised it himself and it¡¯s beneficial to Spell Masters!¡±

    Everyone was shocked to hear that.

    Someone stood up and said in shock, ¡°Was it really appraised by Master Shen?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The auctioneer nodded. ¡°I¡¯d never joke using Master Shen¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°11 million!¡± someone offered as soon as the auctioneer was done speaking!

    ¡°15 million!¡±

    ¡°20 million!¡±

    ¡°22 million!¡±

    Within a short few minutes, the item that nobody cared about was coveted by countless people. The bid went up to 50 million.

    Master Shen!

    Everyone admired that name for no other reason than him being the leader of Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect of the spell world. On top of that, he was the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world.

    One could say that nobody would suspect him even if he were to call a pile of dog poop a spiritual item.

    The auction reached its peak by then while the auction house was shocked too. Never had they thought that Master Shen¡¯s name would be so influential.

    Eventually, the bid stopped at 70 million.

    The auctioneer said while smiling, ¡°Guest No. 49 is offering 70 million once. So I hear a higher bid than that?¡±

    However, nobody responded to him.

    After all, 70 million was a lot.

    ¡°70 million, going twice. 70 million, going...¡±

    As the auctioneer was going to smack the gavel, a voice came from Room 3 on the third floor, ¡°80 million!¡±

    The people jolted.

    The real boss was finally bidding!

    A person in Room 4 offered, ¡°90 million!¡±

    ¡°100 million...¡± someone in Room6 challenged.

    The bid went all the way to 800 million. It was even more generous than before. The people¡¯s jaws dropped.

    That was 800 million! It was enough to buy any luxurious house in Hong Kong!

    Chiba Yoshiko, who was in Room 3, looked gravely serious. Although she already knew that there would be toughpetition for the Ghost Daisy, she did not expect it to be so hard. She could totally bid with her fortune, but she could not help but be stuck in a pickle while thinking about the finale item. Left with no other option, she could only pick up the phone to call Room 4.

    Soon, satisfaction was revealed on her face. Due to the price that she was willing to pay, the people in the other private rooms gave up the bid.

    To her, as long as they stopped fighting with her for the Ghost Daisy, nobody down there had the right to do so.

    At the same time, the auctioneer suppressed the excitement within him and said, ¡°The guest in Room 3 is bidding for 800 million. Do I hear a higher bid?¡±

    The ce fell into silence.

    It was no joke. That was 800 million. Them not having 800 million aside, even if they did, they would not offer such a price!

    Chiba Yoshiko was confident. Just when she thought she would definitely get the Ghost Daisy, a calm voice was heard, ¡°One billion!¡±

    The auction fell into dead silence!

 Chapter 393: Itâ€™s Him, The Night Demon! That Brat is Still Alive!

    <h4>Chapter 393: It¡¯s Him, The Night Demon! That Brat is Still Alive!</h4>

    ¡°Damn, someone else is bidding?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a billion!¡±

    The people gasped as they looked for where the voice came from. They were surprised to find that it was Ye Chen who had made the offer.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, that guy who offered two million earlier!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny. He looks like he couldn¡¯t afford two million, and now he¡¯s offering a billion. Is he messing around?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s messing around, he¡¯ll definitely get into trouble!¡±

    The people were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.

    Meanwhile, Wang Long and Dai Shiyu, who were next to Ye Chen, werepletely shocked now as if they had turned into statues. After all, a billion was a huge amount to them, but Ye Chen was offering it just like that.

    Chiba Yoshiko who was in Room 3 had a change in expression. She could not help but stare at Ye Chen. Clearly, she did not expect him topete with her at such a time. Her face sank. ¡°Mr. Ye, what I¡¯m curious about is if you even have a billion? The consequences will be serious if you offer that bid and fail to pay.¡±

    A female staff from the auction house soon walked over. She said as doubt filled her face, ¡°Sir, may I know if you can prove your financial status?¡±

    Even they could no longer hold back since Ye Chen had offered a billion. Moreover, judging by the way he was dressed, he did not look like he would have a billion.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen then took out three bank cards and handed them to the staff. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much I have in those. You can check all of them and see whether it¡¯s enough!¡±

    The crowdughed out loud upon hearing that. It was their first time seeing someone handing three bank cards at once and not being sure how much there was.

    ¡®You¡¯re bidding when you¡¯re not even sure how much you have?¡¯

    They were even more convinced that Ye Chen did not have the money and was merely messing around. At that moment, countless gloating stares were targeted at Ye Chen.

    Even Wang Long and Dai Shiyu became nervous. Chiba Yoshiko was smirking at the corner of her lips.

    The staff took the three bank cards that Ye Chen handed her while looking awkward. After checking the cards, she walked to him respectfully and handed the cards back to him. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. This sir can totally afford a billion!¡±

    She intentionally shoved a note into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. Her phone number and WeChat ID were written on the note.

    In reality, what she did not say was that she found out Ye Chen had 30 billion in his bank card, and that was only one of the three bank cards.

    30 billion of savings!

    The country would be stirred if the news got out.

    By then, even the richest man in China would have to let go of his ranking!

    After all, Ye Chen had 30 billion in his savings alone. If he included his shares, securities, and assets such as properties and cars, his worth would be at least 100 billion.

    The auctioneer smacked the gavel. ¡°One billion, going once. One billion, going twice. One billion, going thrice. Congrattions to Mr. Ye for sessfully bidding for the Ghost Daisy!¡±

    The people were dumbstruck as soon as the auctioneer was done speaking. They could not help but gape at Ye Chen again, secretly stirred.

    ¡®Holy guacamole! I didn¡¯t expect him to be a boss who pretends to be weak!¡¯

    Even the VIPs on the third floor could not help but check Ye Chen out. They looked like they were in deep thoughts.

    Chiba Yoshiko was frozen and she almost spat blood in rage. She could only sit down while suppressing the wrath within her. She said to No-kun next to her, ¡°No-kun, can Master Miyamoto Take visit Hong Kong? I want this man dead!¡±

    ...

    In Room 7, with her beautiful eyes wide open in disbelief, Tang Ning said,¡±How is that possible? How does this brat have so much money?¡±

    One billion! It was considered a huge sum even to her Tang family.

    The fear she secretly had for Ye Chen increased. She could not help but say to Shen Xingye next to her, ¡°Xingye, let¡¯s forget about it. Let¡¯s not kill him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shen Xingye smiled in pride, ¡°It¡¯s only a billion. Is that a lot? The more he¡¯s behaving like this, the more I want to kill him!¡±

    ...

    In Room 8, Young Master Lei squinted slightly. ¡°Who exactly is this man? He killed a viscount from the Blood n, and now he just used a billion to throw a cold nket at the Chiba family?¡±

    He could not help but speak to the person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Find out who he is. I want to know exactly who he is!¡±

    ...

    The auctioneer coughed after the staff wrapped the Ghost Daisy and handed it over to Ye Chen. Since he had gotten the people¡¯s attention right away, he smiled in a mysterious manner. ¡°Everyone, next up will be the final item of the auction! What will it be? Let¡¯s check it out!¡±

    His words riled the crowd up. Subsequently, a staff walked onto the stage with a pallet that was covered in a piece of red cloth.

    At that moment, everyone stared with their eyes wide open. They were curious! The VIPs on the third floor could no longer hide the greed in their eyes!

    The auctioneer walked over and removed the red cloth himself. There was a metal piece the size of a fist on the pallet. It was ck and shining with a bright metallic luster.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? A piece of torn metal??

    ¡°What? This is the finale item?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this has been appraised by Master Shen as well!¡±

    The crowd could not help but feel disappointed when they saw that.

    ¡°Everyone!¡± the auctioneer said solemnly, ¡°I wonder if you guys have heard of the newstely. Three months ago, a meteorite fell in the south of the Jiaozhi region. The meteorite made a sinkhole on the ground from which there was a mysterious shriek. Since then, it¡¯s been rumored that a precious treasurended on earth!¡±

    Someone got up and spoke as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard about that too. It was said that the government in the region sent armed forces to take over that sinkhole. However, five mercenary troops were killed!

    ¡°I also heard that this caused a stir. A powerhouse flew above the sinkhole and was melted by the heating out of it before he could even enter it. Even his bones were gone.¡±

    His expression changed drastically as he spoke to this point. He could not help but stare at the metal piece on the pallet. ¡°C-can this metal piece havee from the sinkhole?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the auctioneer nodded and said, ¡°Guys, it¡¯s true. The satellite probes from many counties saw somethingnd in the Jiaozhi region. Meanwhile, the shriek from the sinkhole came from the treasure.¡±

    ¡°What shriek? Didn¡¯t that brother say that the powerhouse melted before he managed to go into the sinkhole? Why would there be shrieking?¡± someone asked in confusion.

    The auctioneer said, ¡°It was indeed a shriek. It sounded like an old man. Many countries only managed to decipher these sentences with their most high-end trantion machines.¡±

    He took a deep breath as he spoke to this point. He enunciated word for word, ¡°The first sentence was ¡®Traitor, how dare you offend the Master Heavenly Emperor¡¯s power? When he returns, you¡¯ll be taken to the Immortal shing Table!¡¯¡±

    The people gasped as soon as he finished!

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s face could not help but twitch. An excitement that he could not suppress rose within him.

    ¡®It¡¯s him! It¡¯s Night Demon! That brat is still alive!¡¯

 Chapter 394: The Auction of the Foreign Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 394: The Auction of the Foreign Fragment</h4>

    ¡°Traitor, how dare you offend the Master Heavenly Emperor¡¯s power? When he returns, you¡¯ll be taken to the Immortal shing Table!¡±

    With that sentence alone, Ye Chen was sure that the brat, the Night Demon, was still alive because thetter was the only one in the Immortal World who would call him the Master Heavenly Emperor. The rest called him ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ or the Heavenly Emperor.

    Even Wushuang called him ¡®Master¡¯.

    That was the reason why Ye Chen called him a brat.

    The people looked dumbstruck as soon as the auctioneer was done speaking. They thought they heard it wrong.

    ¡°Master Heavenly Emperor? Immortal shing Table?¡±

    ¡°Look how boastful that was, I almost bought it.¡±

    ¡°Did that reallye from a trantion machine? Are you sure you guys didn¡¯t make this up? Did you guys make up this story to deceive us?¡±

    Hystericalughter came out of the crowd. Clearly, nobody believed what the auctioneer said. They thought it was something the auction house made up to hype up the item.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the second sentence?¡± someone asked as sarcasm filled his face.

    The auctioneer could not help but blush. He hesitated and said, ¡°The second sentence is, ¡®I, Master Night Demon, had an affair on the Divine Fiend Mountain, slept in the Peach Garden, and have kissed fairies before...¡±

    The crowdughed out loud before he was done speaking.

    ¡°Are you sure that really came from a trantion machine? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t recorded by a patient at a mental hospital during his body checkup?¡±

    ¡°This is hrious. I¡¯m sure you guys made this up to ease the atmosphere! I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the case. Congrattions, you guys made meugh!¡±

    Apart from them, even Dai Shiyu, who was sitting next to Ye Chen, could not stop giggling while holding her tummy. Her busty breasts were undting.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    ¡®That¡¯s the Night Demon! He hasn¡¯t changed at all!¡¯

    The auction fell into chaos at that moment, and the auctioneer could not get the crowd under control.

    Soon, a senior auctioneer reced him. She was an experienceddy. Facing everyone¡¯sughter, she said with a serious expression ¡°We¡¯ve got five of such foreign fragments. It¡¯ll be divided into five sessions, and we¡¯re auctioning one each time.

    ¡°The auction of the first foreign fragment will begin now. The opening bid is 50 million, and each increment is at least a million!¡±

    The crowd quietened down as soon as she spoke. Nobody was making any offer because most of them were shocked by the 50 million opening bid.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    Almost at the same time, almost all of the doors of the private rooms on the third floor were opened. Subsequently,dies and men who were dressed differently walked out of the rooms. There were seven to eight of them.

    Among them were Shen Xingye and Tang Ning.

    ¡°Oh, my God, what am I looking at? Apart from Chiba Yoshiko from the Chiba family from Japan, William from Ennd is here too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all! Look at both of them in the corner. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯re Marva from Russia and Aches from Egypt!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them. Rumor has it that Marva is a Russian royal descendant. He could move things with telekinesis when he just turned six. As for Aches, it was said that she entered the pyramids before and was the only one who got out alive...¡±

    The atmosphere peaked as soon as they appeared. Countless people were discussing among themselves. Clearly, they did not expect those people to havee to Hong Kong together.

    ¡°100 million!¡± Chiba Yoshiko offered first. She was decisive. There was no need for them to hesitate at such a time!

    The people jolted as they secretly thought they were worthy of being called bosses. They doubled the price as soon as they bid. Clearly, they were confident of getting the item!

    ¡°200 million!¡± William said slowly while holding Fang Mi as if 200 million was nothing to him.

    ¡°500 million!¡± Marva from Russia dered while smiling. ¡°Wim, Ms. Yoshiko, and Ms. Aches, I want this fragment. I don¡¯tck money. You guys can try to fight me.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Aches, who had long, red hair, scoffed and said nothing else, but she offered decisively, ¡°800 million!¡±

    The people¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing that!

    ¡®Holy guacamole! The bid went up to 800 million so soon. If this goes on, this won¡¯t end until the bid goes all the way up to the billions.¡¯

    In Room 8, Young Master Lei sat calmly. He revealed a smirk at the corner of his lips as he watched the heat out there. ¡°Go on andpete. The more you guyspete, the happier I am. It¡¯s best if you guys fight!¡±

    ...

    Next to Tang Ning, Shen Xingye smiled calmly. ¡°One billion!¡±

    At that moment, Marva and the rest were shocked. William said in his deep voice, ¡°Young Master Shen, is your family interested in the foreign fragment too?¡±

    ¡°I thought the atmosphere is great, so I thought I¡¯d spend one or two billion to hype things up,¡± Shen Xingye said calmly.

    ¡®Hype things up? Who is he trying to fool?¡¯

    The crowd secretly scoffed at him. Chiba Yoshiko could not help but say, ¡°Guys, the auctioneer said that there are a total of five foreign fragments. Why don¡¯t we each purchase one? There¡¯s no need to outbid each other. It¡¯s a lose-lose situation!¡±

    To her, her biggest threat would be Marva, William, Young Master Shen, and Aches. It would be easy if they coulde to an agreement. Although she could not get all of the fragments, it was better than getting none.

    Moreover, if one of them were to purchase all of the fragments, that person would definitely be a target. It was impossible for that person to leave in one piece.

    Everyone fell into deep thought after hearing her suggestion. Clearly, they were moved. Shen Xingye, on the other hand, smiled calmly. ¡°But there are six of us here and there are only five fragments. How do we divide them?¡±

    His words made them fall into a pickle again.

    Indeed, there were only five fragments and six of them. It was insufficient no matter what, and one of them would definitely walk away empty-handed.

    At that moment, the six of them were blinking as they were secretlying up with a n to solve this.

    Killing intent slowly grew.

    The onlookers could not help but secretly brace themselves because they noticed that someone might attack soon!

    At that moment, a calm voice came, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight, you guys, because I want all five of them!¡±

    As soon as that voice came, Marva from Russia and the rest were stunned at first. Then, their faces sunk. It was then reced by endless killing intent.

    ¡®Who is that!? Who dares to be so mad!?¡¯

    Besides them, the rest were stunned too.

    ¡®This person wants all of the foreign fragments to himself! Who¡¯s so daring to not fear death?!¡¯

    Chiba Yoshiko, Tang Ning, and Fang Mi were the only ones who thought the voice was rather familiar. They could not help but turn over by instinct.

    They saw Ye Chen stand up slowly.

    ¡®It¡¯s him!¡¯

    Everyone was dumbstruck when they realized it was Ye Chen who said that. Disbelief filled their eyes.

 Chapter 395: Mr. Ye, Do You Know How the Word â€˜Deathâ€™ is Written?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Mr. Ye, Do You Know How the Word ¡®Death¡¯ is Written?</h4>

    Dead silence!

    The entire auction was filled with dead silence.

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen¡¯s rather mediocre face with their eyes wide open. Their first thought was that this brat was insane.

    ¡®You choose to take all of the foreign fragments when the international bosses are fighting. The five of them aside, you can¡¯t even handle Young Master Shen¡¯s rage alone!¡¯

    Dai Shiyu and Wang Long were shocked too.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, w-what are you doing?¡± Wang Long secretly jolted. Even him, the boss of Sun Yee On Guild could not handle it in the presence of so many bosses.

    Young Master Shen stared directly at Ye Chen. A smirk of mockery appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Tang Ning and Fang Mi smirked because they were familiar with Shen Xingye¡¯s temper. Every time he showed that cast on his face, it meant that he was pissed off!

    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need to fight, you guys, because I want all five of them!¡± Ye Chen repeated as if he did not notice Young Master Shen¡¯s stare.

    Everyone gasped.

    Wang Long had a drastic change of expression. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, did you know that you¡¯ve offended us by doing that?¡± Chiba Yoshiko smiled lightly, but there was joy behind her smirk.

    A ck gleam shed through Marva¡¯s eyes. ¡°You foolish Chinese, who gave you the guts to say that?¡±

    ...

    At the same time in Room 8, Young Master Lei secretly frowned when he saw Ye Chen who appeared out of nowhere. ¡°What is this guy doing? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s ruining my n!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ye Chen, do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Fang Mi wrapped around William¡¯s arm in a coquettish manner and smiled at Ye Chen in pride. ¡°I know you¡¯re pretty powerful, but you¡¯re wrong to think that you can underestimate William with that tiny ability of yours. I advise you to kneel and apologize right now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can consider sparing your life if you kneel and apologize to us, then scram.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, he seemed to be in disdain. Subsequently, he lifted his eyes and said to the auctioneer on the stage slowly, ¡°1.5 billion!¡±

    Dead silence!

    The ce was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone could not believe their ears!

    Insane!

    This guy had gone insane. He dared to bid despite facing the few international bosses¡¯ threats!

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. Let¡¯s do this!¡± Shen Xingye¡¯s eyes lit up a little before he took a deep breath in and announced, ¡°1.6 billion!¡±

    ¡°He must be crazy to beparing fortunes with Xingye!¡± Tang Ning scoffed as contempt filled her face.

    As Master Shen¡¯s son, Shen Xingye was almost the person that all wealthy men and bosses in Hong Kong¡¯s upper-ss wanted to know. A feng shui session from him would cost at least ten million. Judging by that, money was just a number to him.

    ¡°1.7 billion!¡± Chiba Yoshiko proceeded to bid.

    ¡°1.8 billion!¡±

    ¡°1.9 billion!¡±

    ¡°Two billion!¡±

    Very soon, the first foreign fragment¡¯s bid sky-rocketed to two billion. Many of them felt their scalps go numb.

    These were the real bosses! They were investing two billion in a piece of metal. One must know that it was the first piece, and there were four more of them.

    William was the one who had offered two billion.

    Beside him, Fang Mi could not help but look at Ye Chen after William ced his bid. She was not hiding the pride on her face. ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s priced at two billion now. Do you have the money to follow? You¡¯d be a joke if you don¡¯t.¡±

    To her, Ye Chen surely had some money. However, he could notpare with William and the rest. Moreover, he had already spent a billion on the Ghost Daisy earlier.

    The people could not help but turn to Ye Chen after hearing what she said.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and lit a cigarette slowly. He spoke at ease after puffing a smoke ring, ¡°Three billion!¡±

    Gasp!

    The people were rendered speechless in shock. They were in disbelief when they looked at Ye Chen again.

    This guy!

    Others were bidding at an increment of 100 million each time but he raised the price by a billion more directly. He was the real boss.

    Fang Mi froze as her face was turning pale. She just had a cold nket thrown at her.

    Now, even William, Shen Xingye, and the rest were slightly stunned too. They looked at Ye Chen by instinct as their intention to bid died after noticing that he looked serene and calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass this round!¡± Aches from Egypt was straightforward. There were four more foreign fragments, after all, so there was no need for her to spend more money this round!

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass!¡±

    ¡°I pass too...¡±

    At that moment, William, Marva, and the rest chose to give up. When it was Shen Xingye¡¯s turn, he inhaled deeply and forced a smile on his face. He said to Ye Chen, ¡°I give up too. Congrattions!¡±

    He was sure that Ye Chen would not have any more money after buying this foreign fragment. By then, he would no longer be a threat.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Ye, for obtaining the first foreign fragment!¡± When the auctioneer hit the gavel, someone handed him the wrapped foreign fragment instantly.

    Ye Chen looked nonchnt after ncing it casually. Together with the one from Wushuang, this would be the third fragment that he owned.

    ¡®Wait for me, you old Night Demon. I¡¯ll collect all of the fragments and I¡¯ll find you.¡¯

    At that moment, the ce was silent. It was an eye-opener for them to learn there was actually someone who dared to fight with Shen Xingye and the few international bosses in Hong Kong. What more, he had suppressed the scene.

    At that moment, countless eyes were staring at Ye Chen.

    There was admiration, shock, disdain, and gloating. Most of them had dense doubt on their faces. ¡®Who exactly is this man?!¡¯

    The way Dai Shiyu looked at Ye Chen was gentler now. The warmth in her eyes was like a hot spring. ¡®A low-profiled man who does things in a high profile manner. He¡¯s so overbearing yet calm. That¡¯s Mr. Ye! Compared to him, those so-called gentlemen that my family has introduced to me are nothing. Haha...¡¯

    A shadow appeared on her face.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be auctioning the second foreign fragment. The starting bid is the same, which is 100 million. Each increment is at least a million!¡± The auctioneer ordered someone to bring the second foreign fragment up on stage.

    Marva, William, and the rest looked at each other. Threat filled their eyes. Since there were only four foreign fragments left, thepetition would be tougher now.

    As soon as the auctioneer was done speaking, a calm voice came when Chiba Yoshiko was going to speak, ¡°Three billion!¡±

    The voice was like thunder over the ins that came out of nowhere!

    The people were dumbstruck!

    They had their eyes on the skinny silhouette in the crowd. However, they saw that Ye Chen looked like he was chilling.

    ¡°You b*stard!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°Baka!¡±

    At that moment, Shen Xingye, William, Chiba Yoshiko, Marva, Aches, and the rest cursed at the same time. If looks could kill, Ye Chen would have died many times!

    ¡®You¡¯ve already gotten one foreign fragment, but you¡¯re not quitting. Are you really trying to take all of them?¡¯

    Shen Xingye could no longer maintain the smile on his face. He looked rather ferocious now. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written?¡±

    ¡°Five billion!¡± Ye Chen lifted his eyes slightly and ced a bid again!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts twitched.

    ¡®This is a crazy world. Sir, you can¡¯t possibly be doing that even if your family owns a bank!¡¯

    Shen Xingye and the rest froze, and they chose to stay silent at that moment. They stared directly at Ye Chen as the atmosphere was suppressive.

    ¡°Five billion, going once. Five billion, going twice. Five billion, going thrice...¡±

    The auctioneer suppressed the excitement within her and said, ¡°We¡¯re auctioning the third...¡±

    ¡°Five billion!¡± Ye Chen offered again before she was done speaking.

    Shen Xingye was speechless, and so was William.

    Everyone was speechless.

    At that moment, everyone chose to be silent, including Shen Xingye and the rest. They watched Ye Chen win all of the foreign fragments coldly because they knew that he would only bid higher if they did otherwise. Since that was the case, they chose to be silent. However, the killing intent in their eyes was getting more obvious.

    ¡®Since you want them all, we¡¯ll make your wishe true! Whether you¡¯ll still be alive when you obtain all of them is another question!¡¯

    As expected, Shen Xingye, who had been quiet, suddenly walked to Ye Chen when the auctioneer sold the fifth fragment to Ye Chen. He said as he advanced, ¡°Please make way, guys. I have to resolve a personal grudge today!¡±

 Chapter 396: Dai Shiyuâ€™s Background!

    <h4>Chapter 396: Dai Shiyu¡¯s Background!</h4>

    Everyone was shocked to hear what Shen Xingye said. They retreated many steps back instantly. Almost within the blink of an eye, a space that was some 200 square meters was vacated in the auction hall.

    At that moment, the ce fell into dead silence. Nobody spoke, but they were secretly terrified.

    Clearly, Ye Chen obtaining all five fragments had offended most people as well as triggering Young Master Shen.

    At that moment, everyone had sympathy in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen. Most of them were gloating.

    ¡®Look at you. Of all people, why must you offend Young Master Shen?!¡¯

    One must know that Young Master Shen¡¯s father was the Southern Sect leader, Master Shen. Even the Governor of Hong Kong dared not unt his status before him.

    ...

    In Room 8 on the third floor, a staff in the auction house uniform walked in quickly. He said to Young Master Lei who was sitting inside, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Shen...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Young Master Lei was ying with the ss in his hand. He observed whatever that was happening beneath in a condescending manner while crossing his leg. ¡°I¡¯d love to know how much Shen Xingye has improved since three years have passed.¡±

    After the staff left, Young Master Lei could not help but ask the young man next to him, ¡°Is there no news from the guy that we sent out yet?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± the young man said respectfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Young Master looked at Ye Chen and said while squinting, ¡°My intention was to make Marva and the rest fight over the five foreign fragments. Why did you ruin my n? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±

    ...

    Wang Long and Dai Shiyu¡¯s expressions changed as they watched Shen Xingye walk to Ye Chen one step after another. He took a step forward to block before Ye Chen by instinct.

    Shen Xingye smiled instead of being mad. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wang Long? Are you protecting this brat? People might be scared of you, the boss of Sun Yee On Guild, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Shen¡ª¡± Wang Long attempted to speak.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Shen Xingye yelled.

    Wang Long retreated a couple of steps back. He stood aside and dared not speak. In reality, he was trying to advise Shen Xingye not to fight Ye Chen because he could not imagine how powerful Ye Chen was unless his father Shen Tiannan was here!

    Dai Shiyu said after biting her lip, ¡°Young Master Shen, I¡¯m from the Dai family of Shanghai. Dai Tinglou is my father. I hope that you can forget about this for the sake of my father!¡±

    She knew that Ye Chen was powerful, but this was Hong Kong, after all. The Shen father and son had been running the business here for decades. How could Ye Chen, a foreigner, defeat them? Moreover, if both of them really were to fight, there were a few foreigners watching as well.

    She was forced to use her family¡¯s status now!

    ¡°What? Dai Tinglou is her father!¡±

    ¡°The legendary No. 1 in Shanghai? That man who defeated five people with his bare hands in Shanghai 30 years ago? The Dai Tinglou who killed five foreign powerhouses and shot three helicopters down by spitting energy?¡±

    The crowd that had fallen into dead silence was stirred again. All of them had their spirits lifted and their expressions changed as they inhaled sharply.

    30 years ago, there were five foreign powerhouses that entered China under the name of a friendly exchange. All of them hadbat strength that was the equivalent of Martial Dao masters or Illuminating God.

    They had insulted the Shanghainese gravely during their time in Shanghai and even sent their disciples to fight the experts in the city.

    They had then triggered Dai Tinglou, who went to the embassy and fought five of them above the embassy building. However, he had killed five of them at once. Someone had attempted to run on the helicopters, but Dai Tinglou had merely spat a mouthful of energy, taking the three helicopters down.

    Since then, nobody dared to offend Shanghai!

    Most of all, many remembered the lunatic, Dai Tinglou. He was a ruthless man! At the same time, he was invincible!

    At that moment, Shen Xingye, William, Young Master Lei, and the rest had a slight change of expression. Clearly, they had heard of Dai Tinglou¡¯s name.

    Even Ye Chen could not help but look at Dai Shiyu. He just found out that she had such a powerful father.

    ¡°Is Dai Tinglou really your father?¡± Shen Xingye stared directly at Dai Shiyu.

    She took out a photo directly. It was a photo of a little girl and a middle-aged man who looked mediocre.

    Shen Xingye¡¯s face became serious the moment when he saw the middle-aged man in the photo. It was really Dai Tinglou!

    Five years ago, he had followed Shen Tiannan to Shanghai for a feng shui session. They had met Dai Tinglou then, and that was how he recognized the man in the photo immediately.

    ¡°Ms. Dai, this is business between Ye and me. I hope that you¡¯ll let us be for the sake of your father!¡± Shen Xingye said in his deep voice. He waved as he was done speaking, ¡°Take her away!¡±

    Two hunks walked over instantly and took Dai Shiyu away, ignoring her struggles.

    Ye Chen did not stop them from doing so. After all, it was good that Dai Shiyu had left! He would not drag her into whatever that was going to happen!

    Tang Ning, who was sitting upstairs, looked at Ye Chen in a condescending manner. Joy filled her face. ¡°Mr. Ye, I guess nobody will protect you now!¡±

    One could say that she was the person who wanted Ye Chen dead the most among everyone present because he had almost killed her. She had been holding a grudge against him ever since.

    To her, even without Dai Shiyu protecting him, so what if Ye Chen was a Martial Dao master? Shen Xingye¡¯s ability was no weaker than a Martial Dao master¡¯s. With the help of magical tools, even Martial Dao masters would be killed!

    ¡°Ye Chen, this is your karma!¡± Fang Mi, who was next to William, smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just too much. You looking down on me aside, you¡¯ve stirred up so much trouble as soon as you got to Hong Kong. Do you really think you can get away every time?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, why aren¡¯t you handing the foreign fragments over and kneeling to apologize to Xingye? Perhaps, he¡¯ll spare your worthless life!¡± Tang Ning said, feeling overjoyed.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly and waved. An invisible wave swept toward her, wrapping her in it and mming hard against the window.

    Everyone was stunned because they realized that Ye Chen had the power to do whatever he had done earlier!

    ¡°You really are a Martial Dao master!¡± Shen Xingye was not surprised at all. After all, he had heard from his man earlier that Ye Chen had killed a viscount from the Blood n. However, he smiled with a grim expression on his face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Martial Dao master? You must die today!¡±

    He, Shen Xingye, was the son of Shen Tiannan. He had attained Illuminating God when he was 25, and he had defeated all senior powerhouses in Hong Kong, including Martial Dao masters.

    He stretched both arms out slowly as soon as he was done speaking, interlocking all ten fingers like a dragon that was going to stir the sea. Dharma seals were forming in his palms.

    Phew!

    He created wind out of nowhere, and his clothes were fluttering. The wind was like invisible sharp des that were tearing the air before him.

    If one were to look closely, they would notice countless ck demonic energies being produced. Those demonic energies eventually gathered around Shen Xingye¡¯s right middle finger and index finger.

    The people looked horrified as they watched.

    Young Master Lei¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw that from the private room. ¡°I-is that Shen Tiannan¡¯s Three Officials Killer Finger?!¡±

 Chapter 397: Iâ€™m Someone that Even Your Daddy Canâ€™t Afford to Offend!

    <h4>Chapter 397: I¡¯m Someone that Even Your Daddy Can¡¯t Afford to Offend!</h4>

    The so-called Three Officials Killer Finger was the famous skill of Hong Kong¡¯s Master Shen Tiannan from the spell world.

    Since the beginning of time, there was a saying that the Heavenly Official bestowed blessings, the Earthy Official pardoned sins, and the Water Official eliminated disasters. The three officials would be the Heavenly Official, the Earth Official, and the Water Official. They were also called the Three Origins. Therefore, the Three Officials Killer Finger was also called the Three Origins Killer Finger.

    Shen Tiannan used that reference and integrated hisprehension of nature with the conversion of yin as yang as well as feng shui. As a result, he created the Three Officials Killer Finger from that.

    He used 81 dharma seals tomunicate with heaven and earth. Gathering the demonic energy, qi, and foul qi within heaven and earth onto his palms, he released them with rtive spells, delivering stunning power.

    Back then, Shen Tiannan had been on an academic exchange in Thand. He had offended a local who was a high priest that had integrated with a monster. The priest drank human blood and even sucked human souls.

    Eventually, Shen Tiannan severed that man¡¯s head with merely a finger. That was how he became known, and his name spread throughout Thand and Hong Kong.

    Thand took its revengeter on. However, Shen Tiannanprehended a new spell, so he swung his sleeve at ease and killed three Thai wizards whosebat strength were on par with Martial Dao masters. That was how he became No. 1 in Hong Kong¡¯s spell world.

    As his only son, it was only natural that Shen Xingye inherited the spells. He hadprehended 36 dharma seals when he was young. One could say that a regr Martial Dao master would definitely die under his finger!

    ¡°Three Officials Killer Finger. The first one: the Heavenly Official Finger!¡± Shen Xingye shouted.

    The dharma seal in his hands released a gleam. He applied force on his middle finger as if he was flicking it at Ye Chen.

    To ordinary people, it looked ratherical. However, to anyone who had a cultivation base in spells, they were secretly terrified because they saw dense demonic energy turning into a ck snake and charging at Ye Chen quickly.

    Demonic energy!

    It was a type of energy that ordinary people could not see!

    A living person would either be ill or die instantly as soon as they came in contact with demonic energy. It certainly existed, especially demonic energy in feng shui. For instance, there were the Piercing Heart Sha, the Reflective Sha, the Sharp Corner Sha, the Maic Sha, and the Institution Sha!

    Feng shui masters could turn demons into energy. Naturally, they could attract demonic energy to themselves. That was the powerful thing about Spell Masters. Neither did they possess bodily strength like ancient martial artists, nor did they have any True Energy, but they could use the heaven and earth energy to kill without a trace!

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Aches from Egypt, who had been quiet since the beginning, could not help but have a change of expression upon seeing Shen Xingye¡¯s finger attack.

    William and the rest looked serious now.

    Young Master Lei frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Shen Xingye hasprehended the 36-Style Dharma Seal. If I had to take on such demonic energy, even as a martial artist, I¡¯d have to release all of the vital energy and blood in my body to wash it away!¡±

    ¡°Ye will definitely die!¡± Fang Mi and Tang Ning shook their heads and smirked.

    ¡°Ye, you¡¯ll die without any regrets since you¡¯ll be dying under my Three Officials Killer Finger!¡± Shen Xingye, who had performed the spell, could not help but smirk at Ye Chen. His face was rather pale and he had clearly exhausted his strength to perform the spell.

    At that moment, the demonic energy was less than half a meter away from Ye Chen!

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and lifted his arm to wave. The ck energy that resembled a long, ck snake suddenly vanished. Meanwhile, nothing happened to him.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shen Xingye¡¯s smile froze as he was in disbelief. Even a regr Martial Dao master would be turned into a pool of ck blood after releasing all of their vital energy and blood in their body to defend themselves from his attack.

    However, not only did it do nothing to Ye Chen, but he had made it disappear at ease.

    At that moment, Young Master Lei was shocked.

    Aches and the rest had shock on their faces. Fang Mi and Tang Ning looked horrible as if they had just eaten a fly.

    Shen Xingye stared dangerously at Ye Chen and yelled, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back facing his question. He smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m someone that even your daddy can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±

    The people gasped.

    ¡®I¡¯m someone that even your daddy can¡¯t afford to offend!¡¯

    Not only was he overbearing, but what he said could be described as domineering. He was humiliating Shen Xingye¡¯s father at the same time!

    One must know that Shen Xingye¡¯s father was the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. He was the feng shui master, Shen Tiannan!

    At that moment, everyone red angrily at Ye Chen at the same time. Shen Tiannan was someone that they respected, but he had humiliated him. Would that not mean that he was humiliating them as well?

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Enraged, fury shed across Shen Xingye¡¯s handsome face. Subsequently, he performed a spell and shouted, ¡°The World Under My Sleeves!¡±

    The robe that he was wearing grew as soon as he was done speaking. The sleeves looked like they were pumped with the wind as if there was a wind machine.

    Bang!

    Apelling wind came out of his sleeves that were still growing. The wind was like a ck hole with an extraordinarily terrifying suctioning out of it.

    Whoosh...

    Many people who were standing closer to him were sucked towards his sleeves, failing to control themselves. They stretched their arms out to grab onto the carpet on the ground as horror filled their faces!

    Shen Xingye charged both sleeves at Ye Chen. When one looked from far, they looked like two gray, giant boas swaying in the wind.

    ¡°Is this Shen Tiannan¡¯s ¡®The World Under My Sleeves¡¯?!¡± someone said while shuddering.

    Shen Tiannan used to put a living human away into his sleeve with that spell. It was said that his sleeves were made of wild silk. Sabers and guns could not pierce through them while water and fire could not prate them. Living humans would not be able to escape as soon as they were sucked in. It was a surprise that Shen Tiannan had passed that down to Shen Xingye too.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Master Shen is a legend of the era!¡± In the private room, Young Master Lei looked serious. ¡°If Shen Xingye uses this spell on me, I¡¯d have to run.¡±

    ¡°Ye, give me your life!¡± Shen Xingye cackled hysterically. However, hisughter stopped short in the next second. He saw Ye Chen merely point a finger softly at the two sleeves that were like giant boas charging at him.

    ¡°Destroy them!¡±

    Bang!

    The ground shook and everyone staggered. When they looked again, the air was filled with torn cloth pieces. Meanwhile, Shen Xingye was shrieking as hey on the ground. His arms were all mushy with blood.

    Clearly, his arms had exploded!

    He shrieked in devastation while yelling, ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s made of wild silk! How could it be destroyed?!¡±

    Everyone felt a chill creep up inside of them. They had fear in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again.

    Who exactly was this man?!

    Tang Ning, who was watching upstairs, fell onto the ground like a pile of mud. Disbelief and dense fear filled her face.

    Shen Xingye had been defeated!

    He was defeated to the point of devastation!

    At that moment, she sensed two cold eyes staring at her. She could not help but look, and she locked eyes with Ye Chen.

    ¡°So, this is your biggest trump card?¡± Ye Chen looked at her with mockery on his face. ¡°That¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Tang Ning jolted as if she had fallen into an ice house.

    She felt disdain!

    She was ovee by coldness!

    Ye Chen walked to Shen Xingye one step after another. He stared at the so-called Young Master Shen from Hong Kong in a condescending manner. Then, he lifted his foot and stomped as Shen Xingye watched in horror.

    At that moment, a scream came from a private room, ¡°Wait!¡±

 Chapter 398: May I Know How Much Is Your Face Worth?

    <h4>Chapter 398: May I Know How Much Is Your Face Worth?</h4>

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but turn to where the voice came from. A young man in a ck suit walked out.

    ¡°Young Master Lei!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lei is here!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted when they saw who it was. They carved out a path by instinct immediately. Shen Xingye, who looked in despair, had joy on his face instantly.

    ¡°Young Master Lei, please save Xingye!¡± Tang Ning started crying as if she just saw her life savior.

    Lei Can walked quickly to Ye Chen. He nced at Shen Xingye, whose arms were severed on the ground, and then said to Ye Chen, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t kill Young Master Shen!¡±

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because his father is Shen Tiannan!¡± Lei Can frowned and said, ¡°Shen Tiannan¡¯s status in Hong Kong and his techniques are beyond your imagination. It¡¯s best you spare his life!¡±

    Although Shen Xingye and he were in some sort ofpetition and they did not like each other, they could not deny that their fathers were the overlords of Hong Kong.

    They were Hong Kong¡¯s Thunder King, Lei Feihu, and the Southern Sect leader, Shen Tiannan! One could say that both of them stood on top of Hong Kong!

    Meanwhile, this auction was the Lei family¡¯s business. If Shen Xingye were to die here, even though Lei Can had the Thunder King supporting him, they could not handle such consequences!

    From upstairs, Tang Ning hurried over immediately as soon as Lei Can finished speaking. She helped Shen Xingye up and said to Ye Chen proudly, ¡°Young Master Lei is right. Xingye is Master Shen¡¯s son. If you kill him, you¡¯ll definitely have to bear the consequences of Master Shen¡¯s fury!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, can you give me face and forget about this?¡± Lei Can said calmly after realizing that Ye Chen said nothing. To him, Ye Chen had offended the Shen family who he definitely would not dare to provoke. Otherwise, he would not be able to even exist in Hong Kong!

    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. ¡°Give you face? May I know how much is your face worth?¡±

    Lei Can¡¯s expression turned grim instantly.

    In the next second, Ye Chen turned around and looked at Tang Ning. As she watched in horror, he flicked his fingers and pierced them through Shen Xingye¡¯s forehead directly!

    Thud...

    The body fell weakly on the ground. Shen Xingye¡¯s eyes were wide open while his eyes were filled with disbelief. Even when he was dead, he still could not believe that Ye Chen dared to kill him even after he mentioned his father, Shen Tiannan!

    The ce fell into dead silence!

    Everyone looked at the corpse with horror on their faces!

    Shen Xingye was dead!

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s only son had been killed by someone in his own territory just like that!

    Even Chiba Yoshiko and the rest, who were far away, froze at that moment!

    Tang Ning shuddered when she snapped back to her senses. She looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°H-how dare you kill him!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you as well if you dare to say one more word!¡± Ye Chen scoffed, his eyes looking ferocious, ¡°I told you the other day that the consequences would be severe if you dare offend me!¡±

    He grabbed Tang Ning as soon as he was done speaking.

    ¡°Young Master Lei, save me!¡± Tang Ning¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°How dare you!?¡± Lei Can yelled furiously and threw a punch at Ye Chen. This was his territory. It was humiliating enough that Shen Xingye had been killed. If Tang Ning was killed right before him, how could he stay in Hong Kong in the future!?

    Just when his fist was about to graze Ye Chen, a hurried voice came from outside, ¡°Young Master Lei, Young Master Lei, I know who he is now!¡±

    The voice that came out of nowhere stunned everyone. Lei Can withdrew his fist and turned around to look at the door.

    They saw a young man walking over quickly. He had sweat dripping from his forehead as he spoke, ¡°Young Master Lei, so the man that you asked me to investigate is...he¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Tell me now!¡± Lei Can nced at Ye Chen who was next to him by instinct.

    The man gulped and said while stammering, ¡°H-he¡¯s the man who ranks No. 1 on China¡¯s Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    He lifted his head to look by instinct after saying that. He happened to lock eyes with Ye Chen, then he fell onto the ground and said while pointing at the man, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The ce became silent as soon as he said that!

    Countless horrified eyes stared at him!

    He was Mad Southern Ye!

    Although they were all the way in Hong Kong, they still followed the news and rumors from China. Not only had the name Mad Southern Ye spread all over China, but it also spread all over Southeast Asia!

    He had defeated Yuan Bupo, killed three masters, and chased after Northern Devil Jiang and then killed him at sea. He had also sliced a navy ship into half with the swing of a sword...

    His feats were as shocking as thunder in one¡¯s ears!

    It was usually a topic at dinner, but nobody expected to see the legendary Mad Southern Ye with their very own eyes!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At that moment, Lei Can¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he retreated many steps back immediately!

    Tang Ning was dumbstruck as if she had been struck by lightning!

    William and the rest inhaled sharply as if they were facing their enemy!

    Meanwhile, Fang Mi fell onto the ground as disbelief filled her face. ¡®Grandpa is right! This man is really someone!¡¯

    He was Mad Southern Ye!

    He was China¡¯s No. 1!

    Fang Hao and she had thought such a man was a hillbilly from China in the beginning. They even thought that he was over his head to be so ignorant.

    Wang Long stared nkly at Ye Chen. ¡®Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye!¡¯

    After noticing that everyone had a change of attitude, Ye Chen squinted at Lei Can. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop me? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡± Lei Can took a deep breath and sped his fists at Ye Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t know who you are before. Please forgive me if I¡¯ve offended you in any way. I won¡¯t be interfering with your business. We¡¯ll give you the auction item now. It¡¯splimentary for you!¡±

    He stepped back at that moment. It was for no other reason than the name Mad Southern Ye. This man was someone who was on the same level as his father and Master Shen!

    When he waved, a staff immediately handed thest foreign fragment to Ye Chen in fear.

    Ye Chen looked at Lei Can deeply and eventually did not attack him. He took the item and left the auction after grabbing Tang Ning with him.

    Everyone opened a path for him by instinct!

    Nobody dared to stop him, including Chiba Yoshiko and the rest!

    Wang Long followed him immediately,

    ...

    Wang Long only said while forcing a smile when they got out of the auction venue, ¡°Mr. Ye, so you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye. It must be hard for you to have hidden it for so long!¡±

    Before this, he had countless spections about Ye Chen¡¯s identity. He suspected he was some powerhouse¡¯s disciple or a descendent of some ancient martial family. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would be Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°So, you know now, huh?¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly.

    Tang Ning, whom he was grabbing, struggled while she begged hard, ¡°Mr. Ye, please let me go. There are more benefits for you to let me live than killing me!¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to speak, he suddenly lifted his eyes to look at the meadow far away. He smiled calmly. ¡°It must be tiring for you guys to follow me. This ce is perfect for you guys to kill and steal!¡±

 Chapter 399: Five Worldly Powerhouses Collaborate to Kill Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Five Worldly Powerhouses Coborate to Kill Mad Southern Ye!</h4>

    ¡°Come out now. It must be tiring for you guys to follow me. This ce is perfect for you guys to kill and steal!¡±

    Wang Long was stunned to hear what Ye Chen said. He was looking around as if enemies were advancing and he was secretly horrified. He had no idea that there were people following them at all.

    Tang Ning, on the other hand, was over the moon.

    The meadow was silent for a couple of seconds. Then, a surprised voice came, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being China¡¯s No. 1!¡±

    In the next second, a strong wind blew as a silhouette leaped from the meadow. It was a foreign young man with blue eyes and a high nose bridge. His looks alone stood out. If one were to look closer, they would notice gleams that looked like electricity flitting through his eyes.

    It was Marva from Russia.

    ¡°Greetings from Marva of Russia, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Marva sped his fists at Ye Chen, copying the Chinese etiquette. He spoke very fluent Mandarin, but there was no respect on his face. Instead, contempt filled his face.

    ¡°Is it just you?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me on your own. Scram now!¡±

    In the next second, a spark leaped from the air. The spark was like a giant red boa with a beautiful body. She was quick like lightning as she arrived next to Marva within the blink of an eye. It was ady with long, red hair.

    As soon as she appeared, a heatwave swept over quickly. Wang Long felt like he was standing close to a high-temperature boiler that was too hot to handle.

    ¡°Greetings from Aches of Egypt, Mad Southern Ye. I wonder if both of us are enough to kill you!¡± The red hairdy bowed slightly at Ye Chen.

    Wang Long was secretly stunned!

    Aches!

    She was the legendarydy who was rumored to be the only person who walked out of the pyramids alive. She was also a powerhouse who ranked high on the world leaderboard.

    Rumor had it that she could not speak until she was eight. Due to her congenital disability, her parents had abandoned her. For some reason, she went into the pyramids and stayed there for a whole month. When everyone thought that she must be dead, she had gotten out safely. The stranger thing was that her congenital disability was miraculously healed. Besides that, she had also obtained terrifying abilities. She was known as the me Venerable of Egypt!

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s far from enough!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly, appearing to be in disdain.

    He had to admit that both of them before him were top experts in the world, whereby their abilities were out of the Heaven Leaderboard¡¯s range. However, they still could not kill Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen could fight three half-step martial venerables on his own. The duo before him were half-step martial venerables at the most, so how could they be his match?

    ¡°What if I, William, join them?!¡± A scoffbined with the noise of an animal came.

    Screech!

    A dark cloud descended from the sky extremely quickly. It appeared above their heads within a heartbeat. When they looked again, they noticed that the dark cloud was made of a bunch of bats.

    The bats vanished as soon theynded. They were reced by a pale British young man with a ck cape.

    ¡°Hehehe...And us too!¡± The chuckle of ady was heard as three silhouettes appeared before Ye Chen. There were two men and onedy.

    They were Chiba Yoshiko and No-kun. Meanwhile, there was an old man wearing linen standing next to No-kun. He wore a pair of shoes made of straw, and he looked like a farmer no matter how they scrutinized him. However, the man held a Japanese sword in his hands!

    ¡®Oh, God! They¡¯re experts on the world leaderboard! And they¡¯re here to kill Mr. Ye!¡¯ Wang Long was secretly terrified.

    Tang Ning was secretly over the moon. She did not show the delight on her face due to Ye Chen¡¯s overbearing power though. ¡®Ye will definitely die tonight from these experts joining hands to fight him!¡¯

    ¡°Ms. Chiba, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve even got Master Miyamoto Take, the Japanese who is closest to achieving a Sword Saint in Sword Dao, with you!¡± William took a good look at the old man next to No-kun.

    The rest jolted after hearing that!

    Miyamoto Take!

    Miyamoto Musashi, the Sword Saint of Japan, had knowledge that had been passed down through generations. Although the family had been deste for generations, everything had changed since Miyamoto Takeprehended the 22-cutido sh!

    Miyamoto Take said nothing despite what William said. Chiba Yoshiko, on the other hand, smiled lightly as she looked at Ye Chen and said joyfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, to fight you, I asked someone to get Master Miyamoto Take here all the way from Japan. Don¡¯t be too moved that I did this for you!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response and looked directly at the meadow aside. He shouted, ¡°Get out, Lei Can, Young Master Lei. Everyone is here. You¡¯re the only one left!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You know I¡¯m here?¡± In a ck tuxedo, Lei Can walked out slowly after speaking. Surprise filled his face. He thought of just hiding there and profiting from their confrontation. Never had he expected Ye Chen to notice him.

    The people were shocked to see Lei Can there.

    Aches from Egypt scoffed, ¡°You sure are sly, Young Master Lei. You were respectful of Mad Southern Ye earlier, but you followed him secretly to profit from our conflict. I guess this is what being a hypocrite means.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to profit from the conflict. I just wanted to be here quietly to support you guys,¡± Lei Can said shamelessly, making them secretly look down on him.

    Ye Chen looked at him expressionlessly. He shook his head lightly. ¡°I thought I¡¯d spare your life. Since you¡¯re seeking death, then go down with Shen Xingyue. It¡¯s good to havepany in hell!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡± Lei Can grinned. ¡°Get over yourself. I admit that you¡¯re very powerful, but you¡¯ll definitely die when the five of us fight you together!¡±

    All five of them were powerhouses on the world leaderboard. They stirred things up no matter where they went. Now that the five of them were gathered, the tumult that they created would be earth-shattering.

    Clearly, Wang Long realized that, so he dared not speak as he stood aside. However, his shaking hands revealed his fear.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, if you give us all of the foreign fragments, we might let you leave!¡± Marva from Russia smiled calmly as if they would definitely win the fight. ¡°My goal is just to obtain the foreign fragments!¡±

    Wang Long could not help but look at Ye Chen. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡± He wanted to ask Ye Chen to give them the foreign fragments. After all, it was not worth losing his life for some material things.

    However, Ye Chen smiled. He pointed at them while smiling as if he was plotting something.

    William said coldly, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°You guys want the foreign fragments that I have, but I also want the foreign fragments that you guys have.¡± Ye Chen stood in the wind and his arms behind his back. Heughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m thinking how many foreign fragments I¡¯ll get if I killed all of you!¡±

 Chapter 400: Killing with Merely A Finger!

    <h4>Chapter 400: Killing with Merely A Finger!</h4>

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, your madness is beyond our imagination!¡±

    Upon hearing what Ye Chen said, Lei Can scoffed as energy flowed in his body. A threatening aura was fixed on Ye Chen.

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s kill him and get this over with! It¡¯s unfortunate that China¡¯s No. 1 will die in our hands!¡± Marva from Russia seemed to feel it was a shame though a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. At that moment, his aura peaked like water drowning the ce.

    Subsequently, the ground beneath his feet shook.

    When one looked again, he had turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged at Ye Chen quickly. The energy in his body was like a pot of boiling water.

    William and the rest looked terrified as he attacked. To them, even Ye Chen had to dodge Marva, the Mortal Transformation powerhouse among the Awakened Ones.

    There were ancient martial artists and Spell Masters in China. Meanwhile, there were the Awakened Ones in Western countries!

    The levels for Awakened Ones were Shackle Transformation and Mortal Transformation. They were rtive to ancient martial artists¡¯ acquired stage and innate stage, as well as Spell Masters¡¯ Dao Entry and Illuminating God!

    Meanwhile, Marva was a peak-stage Mortal Transformation powerhouse!

    Whoosh!

    His big and tall body appeared before Ye Chen almost within the blink of an eye.

    Bang!

    He threw a punch out. The punch could tear a mountain apart. A terrifying energy swept out of his body. If one looked closer, they would see ck runes that looked like birthmarks on his face. They contained a terrifying force.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick!¡±

    Even Lei Can and the rest had a slight change of expression upon noticing his speed of attack. They secretly eximed. It was no wonder that Marva stood out among the younger generation in Russia.

    Marva threw his punch at Ye Chen¡¯s chest in the nick of time.

    Bang!

    The terrifying punch force spread like a lightning strike. The air around was sucked dry.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Chen scoffed in disdain while killing intent filled his eyes. He allowed the punch tond on him as he threw a punch out too.

    Bang!

    Faint lightning bolts were sparkling on his fist as mellow explosions rang out in the air. The space even shook as if there was a giant invisible bell ringing.

    The terrifying punch was destructive. Itnded on Marva like a cannon within the blink of an eye. Marva¡¯s expression changed, and dense fear grew within him.

    He was shocked that his punch did not hurt Ye Chen. Instead, Ye Chen¡¯s punch had crushed the energy protective barrier on his body directly like Pangu¡¯s ax.

    Bang!

    Loud thuds were heard at that moment as Marva¡¯s body was thrown out like a kite which thread was cut. As a result, he pulverized three trees behind him. He spat a mouthful of blood when he finally managed to stand still.

    At that moment, William, Lei Can, and the rest had a drastic change of expression. They never expected Ye Chen¡¯s flesh to be so tough!

    Ye Chen took a step out and flew at Marva who was far away!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± William shouted at that moment. Two ck bone wings appeared on his back out of nowhere. If one analyzed closely, it was an illusion made of energy.

    As he shed his bone wings, he charged at Ye Chen like an arrow leaving its bow. A red gleam sparkled faintly in his eyes while two fangs appeared in his mouth. He moved quickly like a giant bat swinging its ws, attempting to kill its prey.

    The air was heating up around his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ye Chen scoffed. Just when he was going to attack, a sword qi came for him. He saw the Japanese Sword Dao master, Miyamoto Take, whom Chiba Yoshiko had summoned here, swinging his sword.

    Although it was only a swing of the sword, he shed 22 times in the air which tranted into 22 cuts. Due to the high speed, it seemed like there was only one cut.

    It was Miyamoto Take¡¯s famous skill!

    The upgradedido sh could make 22 cuts as soon as the sword was swung. One could imagine the force that came out of it.

    A grasshopper happened to pass him by. As it was in the range of the sword qi, it was crushed into a couple of pieces.

    The sword qi was extremely quick while its range was terrifying. The attacks wereing at Ye Chen from all directions. Clearly, they realized they could not let him have the opportunity to destroy their attack. That was the reason why they took turns to attack him.

    After all, Shen Xingye had suffered devastating consequences, serving as an example that nobody wanted to follow!

    Bang!

    Miyamoto Take¡¯s swordnded on Ye Chen urately. However, because of Ye Chen¡¯s powerful flesh, it could not hurt him at all. It merely made his body quiver a little.

    However, that allowed Lei Can and William, who were already charging, to sneak up to him.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    A pair of ck punching gloves appeared on Lei Can¡¯s fists suddenly. There was a scalp-numbing demonic energy on the gloves, assimting the air around them.

    It was the killing magical tool that the Thunder King, Lei Feihu, had passed down to him. It allowed ancient martial artists to gather the demonic energy between heaven and earth. Combined with energy, its strength waspelling, and a punch was enough to crush an armored tank.

    Bang!

    Both of their attacksnded on Ye Chen.

    However, what happened next made their pupils shrink drastically.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body merely shook as he suffered no injury at all. It seemed as if their attack earlier had no effect on him.

    ¡®How is that possible?! This is a magical tool that my father passed down to me. A punch is enough to kill any Martial Dao master. Even if it didn¡¯t hurt him, theoretically, he should at least be thrown out!¡¯

    Lei Can was secretly horrified! At that moment, he realized that he knew very little about Ye Chen. Ye Chen was so much more powerful than they imagined.

    However, reality did not allow him to think much.

    The aura around Ye Chen changed as his clothes fluttered in the wind. Majestic energy rushed out of his body, terrifying anyone around.

    ¡°Die! Killer Finger!¡± Ye Chen shouted with a majestic aura. A chill shot out of his eyes and wasbined with a refined aura. Subsequently, he pointed at William who was charging at him casually.

    Bang!

    As he pointed, a faint ck and white cyclone appeared. It seemed to freeze time and space while it suppressed William with a sweeping aura.

    William¡¯s eyes opened wide!

    He realized that he could not move at all facing Ye Chen¡¯s finger. He felt as if Body Immobilization had been cast on him. He could only watch the stream of lighting from the finger that was shooting at him.

    A sense of threat that he had never experienced before exploded within him while goosebumps exploded all over his body!

    ¡°No!¡± William shrieked, ¡°Save me, Young Master Lei!¡±

    The rest sensed something wrong before he even said anything. Their expressions changed first, and the few of them charged at Ye Chen, trying to stop him.

    However, Ye Chen was even faster than them.

    As the finger attacknded, William¡¯s body was destroyed directly. A giant bloody hole exploded on his chest while fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.

    He watched his body nkly, releasing a shriek of disbelief!

    Bang!

    As a loud thud exploded, he turned into bloody mist.

    Lei Can and the rest, who were advancing, stopped after seeing that. They watched the gory scene nkly, unable to snap back to their senses.

    Had the earl from the western Blood n, William, whosebat strength ranked on the world leaderboard, been killed just like that? Furthermore, he was killed by merely a finger!

    As they watched in shock, Ye Chen said slowly with a cruel expression on his face, ¡°That¡¯s the first one!¡±

 Chapter 401: Isnâ€™t It A Little Too Late for You to Run Now?

    <h4>Chapter 401: Isn¡¯t It A Little Too Late for You to Run Now?</h4>

    Almost at the moment William died, Fang Mi was being surrounded by countless richdies at the auction in Central, Hong Kong. An underling from the Fang family went up to her and said respectfully, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to go home. Old Master is waiting to see you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Fang Mi declined without even thinking about it. The smile on her face was reced by resentment. ¡°Ye Chen has killed Fang Hao! What am I going to say to Grandpa if I return now? Let¡¯s wait. William is on his way to kill him. When he brings Ye Chen¡¯s head back, I¡¯ll...¡±

    However, she stopped when she had yet to finish speaking because she noticed the people around her take a step back at the same time. They were looking at her with fear on their faces, especially the few richdies who could not stop buttering her up earlier.

    ¡°Why are you guys backing away?¡± Fang Mi asked by instinct. She realized that there was the hiss of air leaking when she spoke in the next second. When she could not help but touch her teeth, she felt two sharp and long fangs.

    ¡°She¡¯s a ghost!¡± the underling of the Fang family screamed in fear and fell onto the ground. He looked at her as if he had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°Tell me what you guys see!¡± Fang Mi¡¯s face turned pale. She could not help but take a step forward by instinct.

    The people retreated further while screaming.

    ¡°What exactly is wrong with me?¡± Fang Mi took out her phone as her hands were shaking. She was trying to take a selfie with her phone while shuddering.

    However, the phone fell onto the ground. Her hand that was holding the phone was gone. It had vanished all of a sudden!

    ¡°Ahhhh! W-what¡¯s this? What exactly is happening?¡±

    As everyone watched in horror, Fang Mi¡¯s body was like a melting snowman. Her arms went first, and then her head, her neck, her chest, and her legs melted...

    Eventually, she turned into a pile of blood.

    The people watched nkly as if they had just seen a ghost.

    As an ordinary person, she suddenly had two fangs growing in her mouth, and she turned into a pile of blood eventually.

    Until she died, Fang Mi had no idea that William was a vampire. She was still indulging and imagining her beautiful life with him. Never did she realize that William had turned her into a Blood n member after the bite.

    She had William¡¯s blood in her body, so he was like her owner. To be exact, he was her parent!

    As soon as William died, she, as the descendent, would cease to exist too!

    ...

    At the same time, Ye Chen charged at Marva who was closest to him like a bolt of lightning. As if he had turned into an Asura thirsty for blood, killing intent filled the sky!

    ¡°Oh, no. We¡¯ve underestimated him!¡± Marva, who had been confident, looked as if he had seen a ghost after watching William die. His smirk froze while his eyeballs bulged out. He was horrified and terrified.

    He turned around and ran as he thought, ¡®Darn, how is this man so powerful!¡¯

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote for you to run now?¡± Ye Chen grinned while there was killing intent sparkling in his eyes. He leaped 30 meters away, stretching his arm and grabbing the air as quick as lightning.

    A golden sword glow appeared as he made a sword out of his finger!

    As the sword gleam was created, endless sword qi spread from Ye Chen as the center. It was so terrifying that the people who were watching felt like the blood vessels in their body were going to burst.

    Marva, who had leaped 90 meters out, had a change in expression. He unleashed the energy all over his body. Eventually, he turned into a ck cheetah.

    His speed was even faster than a cheetah¡¯s!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Chen looked surprised. ¡°Is that the Demon Morphing Method?¡±

    The so-called Demon Morphing Method involved a human imitating the body structure of animals. With their cultivation base, they could imitate an animal¡¯s ability just like Marva who had transformed into a cheetah.

    ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time!¡± Ye Chen smirked in disdain as the sword gleam in his hand tore the sky. When he swung the sword, the gleam was ring like a lightninging down from the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that! No, no, no!¡± Marva, who had transformed into a cheetah, was in despair as his pupils shrunk. He never expected the young man behind him to be so powerful!

    Bang!

    The sword qi that could destroy heaven and earth descended on him.

    He shrieked in devastation as he was smashed almost instantly. His body sshed all over the ce like crushed tofu!

    Another man on the world leaderboard was dead!

    Lei Can, Aches from Egypt, Chiba Yoshiko, Miyamoto Take, and the rest who were still alive fell into dead silence after watching that. Even their souls were shaking!

    It was too terrifying!

    ¡®So, this is Mad Southern Ye¡¯s real ability?¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said after opening his mouth softly, ¡°The second one!¡±

    He then rushed out at Aches who was aside without pausing.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you made me do this!¡± Aches¡¯ expression changed and she opened her mouth wide. A fiery snake shot out of her mouth. The scorching heating out of the snake seemed to melt the space.

    It was Aches¡¯ secret.

    Nobody knew that she had identally fallen into a magical pool when she went into the pyramids at the age of eight. Her flesh had meltedpletely, but she had identally eaten a bead at the bottom of the pool.

    The bead regenerated her flesh, and she obtained the ability to control mes. Therefore, she was known as the me Venerable!

    ¡°So, you can control fire?¡± Ye Chen revealed a smirk of mockery at the corner of his lips. He opened his mouth too, and a fire snake that was even bigger than Aches¡¯ came out of his mouth.

    The two fire snakes collided.

    Instead of the explosion that Aches imagined, something strange and horrifying happened.

    Ye Chen¡¯s fire snake swallowed her fire snake entirely. Subsequently, it swallowed her as well.

    A devastating shriek rang out. Aches, who had turned into a mingdy, was shrieking with all of her might. Soon, she turned into ashes!

    ¡°Third one!¡± Ye Chen wore the same expression.

    Chiba Yoshiko, Lei Can, and the rest who were left werepletely shocked.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is just too powerful. No-kun, Master Miyamoto, run! Run now!¡± As they snapped back to their senses after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s voice, Chiba Yoshiko tossed two ck eggs at Ye Chen.

    Bang!

    An explosion happened in front of Ye Chen, and the ck fog covered his vision. Under his Divine Consciousness, he sensed Master Miyamoto and No-kun dragging Chiba Yoshiko far away. They had leaped hundreds of meters out within the blink of an eye.

    Ye Chen did not go after them. Instead, he had his eyes on Lei Can. He approached him. ¡°I told you that Shen Xingye is waiting for you down there!¡±

    ¡°Darn it!¡± Lei Can had a drastic change of expression after William and the rest died before his eyes. At this moment, the fear he had for Ye Chen grew even more!

    ¡®The Mad Southern Ye is really mad! He¡¯s worthy of being China¡¯s No. 1!¡¯

    He had the sense to retreat during this critical time of life and death. Hesitation shed through his face as he bit the tip of his tongue after clenching his teeth. He spat a mouthful of blood out.

    ¡°Thunder Escape Method!¡±

    In the next second, his body was suddenly distorted. He sank underground, vanishing within a sh. Meanwhile, the soil on the ground was rumbling. As though a giant dragon was escaping far away, dust flew around.

    It was the Thunder Escape Method, a method that had been passed down in the Lei family!

    They would not perform it unless it was a life and death situation because the price to pay was just too high, whereby one¡¯s life would have ten years taken away if they performed it.

    ¡°Hahaha, you won¡¯t be able to kill me, Mad Southern Ye! Watch out! You¡¯ll die when my father returns!¡± An extremely proud voice came from the underground.

    ¡°The Escape Method?¡± Ye Chen frowned lightly, then he shook his head lightly. He clutched ten fingers together and performed a hand seal. ¡°Divine Punch created within 33 days. The sixth style: Earth-shattering Press!¡±

    Bang!

    The ground shook.

    A crack quickly appeared in the direction where Lei Can escaped!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Lei Can¡¯s horrified shriek came from underground. However, he managed to escape out of the range of Ye Chen¡¯s method.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty great Escape Method!¡± Ye Chen chuckled lightly. ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to live!¡±

    He saw that Lei Can¡¯s legs were crippled through his Divine Consciousness after he was squeezed into a horrifying shape by the crack that had appeared underground.

    He could only be healed if a god came to earth to save him!

    Ye Chen had his eyes on the foreign fragments on the ground as he thought to this point. Those had been dropped by William, Marva, and the rest. They were 20 of them!

    Eventually, Ye Chen could not help but look in the direction where Chiba Yoshiko and the rest had run to. He smiled lightly. ¡°Trying to run? Nobody I want to kill will be able to escape!¡±

 Chapter 402: It was Mad Southern Ye Who Killed Me!

    <h4>Chapter 402: It was Mad Southern Ye Who Killed Me!</h4>

    In a smelly drain 16 kilometers from where the five worldly powerhouses fought Ye Chen, ten silhouettes were looking into the water with shlights in their hands.

    ¡°Master Ying, Young Master is here!¡± someone shouted. A bald hunk leaped into the water and grabbed a bloody, young man out of it.

    The people present could not help but inhale sharply. It was too devastating! The man¡¯s legs had been cut off while half of his body was almost gone.

    ¡°Young Master Lei!¡± Master Ying could not help but shed tears. ¡°Who killed you? Who did it?!¡±

    The Thunder King¡¯s son was dead!

    He was confounded. What was he going to tell the Thunder King when he returned? His expression was grim as he thought to this point.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Lei Can, who was in his embrace, suddenly coughed. He spat a mouthful of blood out eventually. He was still alive despite suffering such a severe injury.

    Surprised, Master Ying was over the moon. ¡°Young Master Lei, you¡¯re still alive! Hold on! Please hold on. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now. You¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    A bloody hand grabbed his wrist. Lei Can could not stop spitting blood as his body twitched. ¡°U-Uncle Ying, I-I won¡¯t be able to live. Remember this: it was Mad Southern Ye who killed me! I-it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye! Please get my dad to avenge me when he¡¯s back. He must!¡±

    His arm slumped hard on the ground as soon as he was done speaking. He just breathed hisst breath, but his eyes were opened wide as if he had died an unjust death!

    Master Ying was in pain as he carried Lei Can¡¯s body afterposing himself. He said with his deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to Kunlun to look for the old master!¡±

    At the Japanese embassy in Hong Kong, three silhouettes leaped into the building!

    The Japan embassy consul, Morikawa Nara, rushed out with his men. When he saw the three of them, Morikawa Nara said in a surprised tone, ¡°Ms. Chiba, why are you panicking like this?¡±

    ¡°Consul Nara, someone is going to kill us. Please help us!¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s beautiful body shook, she had fear filled her face. She would look out of the embassy as she spoke as though afraid that someone wasing.

    ¡°Someone is going to kill you guys?¡± Morikawa Nara was shocked. ¡°Ms. Chiba, you¡¯re from the Chiba family of Japan. Who would dare to kill you guys?¡± He could not help but nce at Watanabeno and Miyamoto Take who were next to her. However, he did not know them. After all, he was an ordinary man who knew nothing about the cultivation world.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Chiba Yoshiko clenched her teeth. ¡°Please open the underground base in the embassy for us to hide...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Morikawa Nara declined without even thinking about it, ¡°We won¡¯t open the underground base unless it¡¯s thest resort. That¡¯s the rule!¡±

    There was an underground base that was some 50 meters deep beneath the embassy. They had gathered the experts from Japan to build it, and it was made of reinforced steel. One could say that even ten kilograms of explosives could not break it!

    Meanwhile, the objective of the building it was to keep all intel and information safe. One could say that it was the ce for confidential things to be stored.

    He said confidently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid, you guys. This is the embassy. Nobody will dare to do as they wish here!¡±

    ¡°Baka!¡± No-kun was furious. Just when he was going to pull his sword out, calm footsteps came from outside.

    Chiba Yoshiko had a drastic change of expression. ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s here!¡±

    Even No-kun and Miyamoto Take looked rmed.

    ¡°Does someone dare invade our Japanese embassy?¡± Morikawa Nara had a slight change of expression. The moment he waved, some ten hunks with guns in their hands stood next to him. He red menacingly outside.

    A skinny young man in ck martial arts attire walked in with his arms behind his back. He was walking at ease as if he was taking a stroll, and there was nobody behind him.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Morikawa Naraughed out loud seeing that Ye Chen was alone. ¡°Ms. Chiba, I thought there are tons of people who havee to kill you guys. So, it¡¯s only one man.¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko had despair on her face.

    Morikawa Nara¡¯s face turned cold when he noticed that Ye Chen was still approaching. He shouted immediately, ¡°Hey, Chinese guy, do you know this is the Japanese embassy? If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll be challenging my embassy and Japan¡¯s dignity!¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not seem like he heard him.

    ¡°Baka!¡± Morikawa Nara was enraged. ¡°You foolish Chinese, if you keep walking, I¡¯ll kill you. Even your Hong Kong government can¡¯t do anything about that!¡±

    However, Ye Chen was still advancing.

    ¡°Get him!¡± When Morikawa Nara waved, a Japanese hunk charged at Ye Chen immediately. A grin appeared on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Chiba. I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to this guy after we get him!¡± Morikawa Nara turned his head around and said to Chiba Yoshiko while smiling.

    However, he was secretly scoffing. He heard that Chiba Yoshiko was intelligent with outstanding abilities and was assigned to be the next master of the Chiba family. However, she was now frightened by an ordinary man. She did not seem to live up to her fame.

    However, the smile on his face froze in the next second.

    He noticed that the Japanese hunk who was charging at Ye Chen had blood sshing out of his body from different directions like a balloon that had been poked.

    However, the victim did not even realize that and was still walking.

    He fell hard onto the ground just when he about to reach Ye Chen. He was killed on the spot with blood spurting out all over his body.

    What exactly happened?

    Morikawa Nara red with his eyes wide open. He was in disbelief as he could not imagine that his man had died before he managed to get to Ye Chen!

    Could it be...?

    Morikawa Nara nced at Chiba Yoshiko who had fear written all over her face again, and he secretly jolted.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The ten over men exploded one after another. They turned into bloody mist while blood sshed all over his face.

    Morikawa Nara wiped his face, horrified by what he saw.

    Bang!

    Blood soon sshed out of his body from different directions. He fell onto the ground and died.

    Even until he was killed, he had no idea who Ye Chen was. He also did not know how he and his men died!

    To them, Ye Chen was like a cold, life-reaping Asura. Death and blood would be shed wherever he passed by!

    Next to Chiba Yoshiko, Miyamoto Take was horrified. ¡°That¡¯s turning sword qi into threads. It kills without leaving a trace...¡±

    Ye Chen stopped walking and red at Chiba Yoshiko coldly. ¡°Ms. Chiba, why did you leave so soon? I didn¡¯t manage to chat with you.¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s beautiful body shuddered when she saw his stare. As if a bucket of water was sshed onto her head, she knelt while her pretty face turned pale.

    ¡°O powerful Master Mad Southern Ye, p-please spare my life. As long as you¡¯re willing to spare my life, I¡¯m willing t-to make you my master and give you everything. I-I can even give you my body!¡± she spoke while tearing the kimono that she was wearing like a maniac. Soon, she had removed everything on her. As she knelt before Ye Chen naked, the seductive curves of her hips and her busty breasts were trembling.

 Chapter 403: You Have A Great Body. Itâ€™s A Waste That Youâ€™re Not in the Adult Film Business!

    <h4>Chapter 403: You Have A Great Body. It¡¯s A Waste That You¡¯re Not in the Adult Film Business!</h4>

    ¡°Baka!¡± No-kun¡¯s eyes turned red as he watched Chiba Yoshiko being overly humble., ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t beg this Chinese dog. How can you do this to yourself?¡±

    He had been treating Chiba Yoshiko as the most precious thing in the world. How could he ept his goddess begging and kneeling to their enemy like a b*tch?!

    However, he felt a chill run down his neck before he was done speaking. He felt a little woozy the second his head was separated from his body.

    Ye Chen looked at the Japanese Sword Dao master, Miyamoto Take, who was next to him. Miyamoto Take jolted, then he knelt hard before Ye Chen immediately. He said while hesitating, ¡°Master, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, Master Mad Southern Ye, from now on, you¡¯ll be my master. I, Chiba Yoshiko, will be your servant!¡± the naked Chiba Yoshiko said while shuddering, ¡°I¡¯m the appointed heir of the Japanese Chiba family. You¡¯ll take control of my family, as well as use the assets that are worth trillions as you wish!¡±

    Her breasts quivered as she spoke.

    Ye Chen took a good look at her body in a condescending manner. He looked at each of her body parts as a smirk of mockery appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°You have a great body. It¡¯s a waste that you¡¯re not in the adult film business.¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She thought that Ye Chen wanted to make her a porn star, so she could not help but keep kowtowing. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that...¡±

    She would rather die than do that.

    Ye Chen sat on the bench aside directly. Surrounded by the blood around them, he lit a cigarette while watching Chiba Yoshiko at ease as he crossed his leg. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was stunned at first. Then, she realized what Ye Chen meant. She said immediately, ¡°Master, I know something about the foreign fragment. I¡¯m willing to tell you everything!¡±

    She told him everything that happened.

    What she said was simr to what the auctioneer had said at the auction. Three months ago, there was a meteorite that fell in the south of the Jiaozhi region. Along with a greatmotion, mysterious fragments came out of the sinkhole where the meteoritended as well as the mysterious shrieks, thus attracting many Western countries to check it out.

    Eventually, the countries found out something shocking, so they chose to work together. To prevent the news from leaking, they killed every living thing within a radius of 160 kilometers.

    It was said that a battle of the worldly powerhouses had broken out that time. The countries even used missiles and armored tanks.

    Meanwhile, the fragments in the sinkhole were divided between them. The mysterious noise disappeared while the sinkhole was filled.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what the mysterious noise in the sinkhole is?¡±

    He seemed to be dissatisfied with the answer!

    ¡°It seemed to havee out of the treasure!¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face turned pale when she noticed his expression. She spoke while shuddering, ¡°Many fragments exploded out of the treasure, and there was arge piece among them. I heard from the people of the Kusakabe n that the treasure is a divine tool...a divine tool with a spirit...¡±

    ¡°So, who got the biggest piece?¡± Ye Chen asked again. The Night Demon must be in the biggest fragment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea about that!¡± Chiba Yoshiko could not stop shaking her head. She was afraid that Ye Chen did not believe her. ¡°The Chiba family is just the affiliate family of the Kusakabe n. We don¡¯t know much. Meanwhile, my trip here is purely just to look for the fragments for the Kusakabe n!¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was going to ask her further, he suddenly saw a white paper doll on her left shoulder. It was the size of a palm and was thin with a grimacing expression drawn on it.

    Crack!

    Chiba Yoshiko shrieked and her left shoulder copsed instantly as if it had been crushed by a heavy item.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen squinted as he looked at the paper doll that had appeared out of nowhere. He sensed an evil spirit with Divine Consciousness in it.

    ¡°This is a Ghost-sealing Talisman from a Yin Yang Master!!!¡± Miyamoto Take, who had been kneeling, screamed in horror.

    Chiba Yoshiko was terrified as if she just heard something scary. ¡°Save me, Master. Save me!¡±

    At the same time, the paper doll on her shoulder floated slowly. It was silent and strange while the grimacing face was ferocious. Meanwhile, Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s body hovered too as if she was being dragged by the tiny paper doll.

    If one were to look closer, they would see a red strangle mark on her neck. It was like there was an invisible thread pulling her neck up.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    An eerie chuckle was suddenly heard. It was cold and deep, sounding like an evil spirit¡¯s cry from hell.

    Miyamoto Take had goosebumps all over his body. His eyes were filled with fear, and he felt like even his soul was shaking.

    It was a Yin Yang Master¡¯s technique!

    In Japan, the Yin Yang Masters were supreme beings. Even heroes and swordsmen like them were no match for Yin Yang Masters unless he could break through to bing a Sword Saint whereby his sword qi could cover a range of 100 meters. By then, any evil spirit would avoid him!

    In the next second, the paper doll hovered toward the ceiling. Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes were filled with fear because there was a fan that was spinning fast on the ceiling. Clearly, it was going to kill her with the fan!

    ¡°S-save me...¡± She could not stop struggling, and her face was filled with despair!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in this mumbo jumbo!¡± Ye Chen scoffed. Divine Consciousness exploded out of his mudball pce. It transformed into a golden, giant sword that swung at the paper doll in the air.

    The situation was clear.

    Obviously, a so-called Yin Yang Master had done that to Chiba Yoshiko. She must have said something that she should not have which activated the sorcery that would get her killed.

    However, how would Ye Chen let that happen?!

    Bang!

    The paper doll was crushed by the sword. Chiba Yoshiko fell onto the ground as she screamed. Meanwhile, streaks of very cold ck energy came out of the paper doll pieces.

    The ck streaks of energy were wandering in ce, before eventually consolidating into a giant ghost head. The ghost head was six meters tall with cold wind lingering around it. It charged at Ye Chen with its mouth opened wide, and it was extremely quick!

    ¡°How dare you do this in front of me when you¡¯re merely a ghost?!¡± Ye Chen seemed to be in contempt. He did not panic at all even when a bolt of lightning appeared behind him.

    Zap!

    The lightning was growing with the noise of low explosions.

    Ye Chen stepped on the lighting like Thor as endless majesty and power covered him.

    Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take were shocked as they watched this.

    The ghost head nced at the lightning around it, seemingly afraid. Resentment filled its face before it then turned around and shot toward the window, clearly attempting to run.

    Bang!

    Lightning struck suddenly, striking it directly. A shrieking came out of it, and it vanished eventually!

    Meanwhile, Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take were so shocked that they could not speak. Had the Ghost-sealing Talisman that countless Japanese were terrified of been destroyed just like that?

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Master!¡± Chiba Yoshiko knelt before Ye Chen again after snapping back to her senses. Shock was still apparent on her pretty face.

    ¡°I saved you because you¡¯re useful to me. Therefore, I hope that you¡¯ll remain useful to me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind letting you suffer even more!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said with his usual expression on his face, ¡°Now, tell me, what¡¯s a Ghost-sealing Talisman? Also, tell me about Yin Yang Masters.¡±

 Chapter 404: Killing Intent Filled the Sky at the Kunlun Border!

    <h4>Chapter 404: Killing Intent Filled the Sky at the Kunlun Border!</h4>

    Chiba Yoshiko nodded lightly, showing her fair cleavage.

    ¡°Speak after you put on some clothes!¡± Ye Chen frowned just when Chiba Yoshiko was going to speak. When he waved, the clothes on the ground automatically shrouded her body.

    He did not have the habit of speaking to someone naked.

    Surprise shed through Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes.

    She was known as one of the three beauties in Osaka, Japan. Countless people wanted to own her, but they dared not due to her family background and her powerful abilities. Therefore, she was great no matter whether it was her looks or her body. However, Ye Chen had not been moved from the beginning until now.

    She was rather disappointed apart from feeling surprised. She dared not hesitate as she said immediately, ¡°Master, the Ghost-sealing Talisman is our Japanese Yin Yang Master¡¯s technique. It can seal ghosts in the talisman and use it upon enemies. Meanwhile, ghosts are called shikigami or wraiths in Japan.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    To put it simply, it was a ghost. Different regions just had different names for it. It could be called a spirit, sinister god, or soul.

    He had once seen aedy before that imed that the Africans were fearless of Sadako. The reason being was that Africans had no concept of Sadako, thus it was a figurative object to them.

    ¡°Master, it must be the people from the Kusakabe n who cast this Ghost-sealing Talisman on me,¡± Chiba Yoshiko said. Now, she finally understood why the Kusakabe n left right after they gave her the order. They were foolish to not have reminded her not to spill it to anyone. It was because they had cast the talisman on her!

    Resentment shed through her eyes as she thought to this point.

    ¡®I risked my life and gave everything to fight for you guys. I can¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t believe me, and even attempted to kill me! Haha, my dear cousin, Chiba Aoki, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re a part of this!

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty wise!¡± Ye Chen had a cynical expression on his face. ¡°You should be grateful that this soul isn¡¯t powerful. If you met one that has great resentment, your yang energy would¡¯ve been sucked until you¡¯re dead. Your body might even be possessed!¡±

    On the side, Miyamoto Take could not help but say, ¡°The shikigami in that Ghost-sealing Talisman must¡¯ve been an ordinary wraith. If it was a Sadako, Ms. Chiba would definitely have been killed!¡±

    During World War II, America detonated two atomic bombs in Japan, killing tens of thousands of people. Although it had been decades since it happened, the two locations were still barren with yin energy lingering. It was a living hell on earth before Yin Yang Masters retrieved all those souls.

    ¡°Sadako?¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain. ¡°I suppose Sadako, Ouija Board, and the paper-and-pencil game are all you guys know about!¡±

    To put it simply, Sadako, Ouija Board, and the paper-and-pencil game were child¡¯s y when it came to the topic of ghosts. The truly powerful one would be the Ghost Immortal from the Orient.

    The Ghost Immortal was not an immortal but a product of consciousness with yin energy cultivated within it. It was known as one of the five immortals in Taoism. They could travel around as a soul and even reincarnate by taking over someone else¡¯s body.

    Plop!

    Chiba Yoshiko knelt onto the ground again. ¡°Master, I, Chiba Yoshiko, will be yours from now on. No matter what request you might have, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    If she only yielded so that Ye Chen would spare her life before, she was now willing to make him her master whole-heartedly.

    Although she was ady, she had experienced so much chaos before. She had even taken over a big family. Based on her level of maturity, she knew very well that neither the Kusakabe n nor the Chiba family would forgive her.

    One could say that Ye Chen was the only person who could protect her in the entire world. Meanwhile, since he had killed five powerhouses on the world leaderboard consecutively, naturally, his ability made her yield.

    ¡°Congrattions, your life has been spared!¡±

    How would Ye Chen not know what she was thinking about? He said wryly, ¡°I want you to return to Japan to find out where the remaining foreign fragments are. Especially the biggest piece, I want to know where exactly it is!¡±

    The Night Demon possessed the biggest fragment, thus it would most probably be hidden for secret studies. It would be difficult for Ye Chen to find it himself. Moreover, he did not have the time to travel at the moment. Therefore, he spared Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s life.

    ¡°But...¡± Chiba Yoshiko was hesitating.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re useful to me, naturally, I won¡¯t let you die easily!¡±

    Ye Chen seemed to have understand what she was thinking about. He waved, and ten foreign fragments appeared before him. ¡°Take these. I suppose I don¡¯t have to tell you what to do next?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko nodded lightly.

    Ye Chen wanted her to pretend that she was returning to Japan afterpleting her mission. He wanted her to convince the Kusakabe n and be a spy for him.

    He looked at Miyamoto Take who was aside as he was done speaking. ¡°I suppose I don¡¯t have to tell you what you¡¯re going to do?¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to make you my master. At the same time, I¡¯ll guarantee Ms. Chiba¡¯s safety secretly!¡± Miyamoto Take bowed.

    ¡°Give me both of your soul blood!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and put away their soul blood. He now had their lives in his hands.

    ...

    At the same time at the Kunlun Mountains border, an old man in Taoist robes sat with his legs crossed on top of a mountain. He looked focused. If one were to look closer, they would notice that the clouds around were gathering toward him as if they were rushing to go somewhere.

    The old man breathed in all of those clouds.

    Meanwhile, he set up eight diagrams around him, and the clouds that gathered around consolidated into a giant icon as they touched the eight diagrams.

    It looked like a majestic lion!

    The aura of the old man was growing whereas the suppression that he was exuding faintly seemed to be a little too much for the mountain beneath him to withstand.

    ¡°Tiannan is going to break through!¡± Meanwhile, an old man in ck robes sitting next to the old man looked at him with his eyes brightly lit up. He seemed to be envious.

    People only knew about Dao Entry and Illuminating God for Spell Masters. They had no idea that there was a level above Illuminating God, which was Origin Energy!

    Origin Energy!

    It was abination of vitality and qi.

    As soon as one entered Origin Energy, they would be aspelling as gods. They could stir up rivers, make oceans flow, and perform hand seals in the air!

    By then, only Spell Masters could break away from their fate of not being to fight close-range, whereby they could fight and defend. There would be no division between Spell Masters and ancient martial artists.

    By then, among ancient martial artists, Martial Venerables would be their only match.

    ¡°Amazing, Shen Tiannan! I, Lei Feihu, have only admired one man in this lifetime. You¡¯re the second. You achieved this before I did despite being 20 years younger than me!¡± Lei Feihu eximed.

    He was an ancient martial artist who had been stuck as a master since 50 years ago. He could not get to the legendary Martial Dao venerable as he could not find his confidence in the presence of his junior brother!

    However, Shen Tiannan achieved that before he did!

    Just when the old man in the Taoist robes¡¯ aura was peaking and breaking through, he suddenly opened his eyes and spat a mouthful of blood out.

    ¡°Xingye, my son!¡± He suddenly sensed that his son was dead, and the news crushed his guard at that moment. It made his breakthrough fail!

    The old man in ck robe said with his deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiannan?¡±

    ¡°My son is dead. Someone has killed him!¡±

    The old man in ck robes was shocked. ¡°My condolences, Tiannan!¡±

    The old man in the Taoist robes had a maniacal look in his eyes while his hair was messy. ¡°Who was it? Who dares to kill my son and interfere with my cultivation?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    A turtle shell appeared in his hand as soon as he said that. ¡°I swear to tear you into pieces. I¡¯ll have 20 years of my life taken away for this primordial fortune-telling...¡±

    The old man in ck robes next to him kept his mouth shut, but he was secretly shocked. He could not believe that Shen Tiannan was willing to have 20 years of his life taken away to find out who had killed his son!

    However, the turtle shell exploded in the next second. The old man in Taoist robes spat another mouthful of blood out as his face was as pale as wax. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible. I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find out who this person is!¡±

 Chapter 405: Five Billion Yuan Per Year!

    <h4>Chapter 405: Five Billion Yuan Per Year!</h4>

    Ye Chen returned to the hotel on the same night.

    Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take obeyed his order, whereby they took the ne back to Japan that night. Ye Chen was not worried that they would betray him. After all, he had taken their soul blood, so he had their lives in his hands.

    Ye Chen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home!¡±

    His trip to Hong Kong this time was rewarding. Not only did he get the Nine-section Soul Herb to save the Patriarch of Hell, but it was also a surprise to hear about the Night Demon.

    He just had no idea if the rest including the Prison Warden, Wushuang, and the Immortal shing Saber were still alive or not!

    After all, Ye Chen had to fight three enemies on his own after the sneak attack during the battle. He was considered to have done everything he could. It was just too devastating.

    Ye Chen suddenly jolted when he arrived at the room. He felt like his heart was pounding.

    ¡°Is someone looking for me?¡± He could not help but stop as he frowned slightly. ¡°Is it Lei Feihu or Shen Tiannan? It¡¯s unfortunate. Do you think an ordinary person like you can find me? Even King Wen of Zhou can¡¯t do it if he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    He shook his head and took out his key card to open the door. He saw a well-dresseddy sitting on his bed. She seemed to be chatting with someone on her phone while looking sad.

    Dai Shiyu stood up in surprise as soon as she saw him. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°How did you get into my room?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Of course, I got the hotel manager to do it for me!¡± Dai Shiyu smiled sweetly. She seemed to have recalled something as her pretty face blushed.

    ¡°Go back to your room!¡± Ye Chen said and walked to the bed to start packing. When Dai Shiyu noticed this, she could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly.

    Dai Shiyu¡¯s smile froze as she said rather unwillingly, ¡°Mr. Ye, w-will we see each other again?¡±

    ¡°We will if it¡¯s destined.¡±

    She revealed a smile upon hearing that. She said in a rather unnatural tone, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m going back to Shanghai. If you visit Shanghai one day, remember to visit me.¡±

    She was tearing up when she said that.

    She had snuck out this time because the Dai family had arranged a marriage for her. The man was the son of an executive from Korea¡¯s Samsung Group. Never had she thought she would meet Ye Chen along the way while running away from home.

    She had aplicated feeling about Ye Chen. Because she thought he was just a passenger on the ship, she had merely chatted with him because he liked reading Tao Te Ching just like her father did.

    However, what Ye Chen did after that surprised her over and over again. This mediocre-looking young man had stunning techniques that wereparable to her father.

    The more they spent time, the more she felt he possessed a calm heart. He was overbearing and calm no matter what he encountered. He would not be seduced by beauty. Although he was cold, he was still a gentleman. She even suspected that her father, Dai Tinglou, might not be as mature as Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly in response to her kindness. ¡°Sure!¡±

    After she left, Ye Chen used his Divine Consciousness to scan the ground floor of the hotel. He spoke to Wang Long who had been waiting downstairs through voice transmission, ¡°Come up!¡±

    Wang Long was a little shocked by the voice that came into his head out of nowhere. He said to the fearful Tang Ning after recognizing Ye Chen¡¯s voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Long, you must beg Mr. Ye for mercy for me. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Tang Ning¡¯s pretty face turned pale while she shook.

    ¡®Dead! They¡¯re all dead!¡¯

    The five powerhouses on the world leaderboard attempted to kill Ye Chen by working together, but they never thought that they would be killed instead. Even Hong Kong¡¯s Thunder King and Shen Tiannan¡¯s sons, Lei Can and Shen Xingye, were dead!

    Ye Chen was like the devil and the god of death to her!

    She knew about the grudge between Ye Chen and her. While she resented him, she dared not run because she knew that she could not escape from Ye Chen¡¯s abilities. Even if she did, the entire Tang family would be dead.

    Therefore, she was willing toe to apologize to Wang Long.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best! Wang Long sighed softly. Since he had asked the Tang family for a favor earlier, he was unwilling to see Tang Ning die.

    However, it did not depend on him whether what he wanted

    In the end, Mr. Ye had the right to decide!

    ...

    When they walked into the room, Ye Chen was packing his bags. Tang Ning knelt hard onto the ground and said while shaking, ¡°Mr. Ye, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress Yang, how would I dare to kill you? After all, you were the one who threatened to make me kneel!¡± Ye Chen took a good look at her in a condescending manner. He revealed a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips.

    Tang Ning shuddered to hear that, and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She said after clenching her teeth, ¡°As long as Mr. Ye spares my life, I¡¯m willing to be your ve! Mr. Ye, the grudge between us isn¡¯t on the brink of life and death yet. It¡¯s more useful to keep me alive than to kill me because I¡¯ll be taking over the Tang family. By then, you can use my entire family...¡±

    Tang Ning tried to persuade Ye Chen while racking her head. She knew that pure begging would be futile. She had to prove her value as that was her biggest hope to live.

    Wang Long, who was next to her, could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Ye, Young Mistress Tang came from a popr family. She¡¯s arrogant, and that¡¯s how she identally offended you. Meanwhile, the Tang family has existed in Hong Kong for years. They¡¯re pretty righteous while the Old Master Tang is a generous man of justice. He did me a favor years ago, so I¡¯d like to shamelessly ask you to forgive Ms. Tang for me.¡±

    There was no expression on Ye Chen¡¯s face while he asked calmly, ¡°Then, how does the Tang familypare to the Thunder King and Shen Tiannan?¡±

    Wang Long and Tang Ning were stunned as soon as they heard that. Tang Ning said immediately, ¡°The Thunder King and Master Shen are dignitaries of Hong Kong. My family can¡¯tpare with them no matter what. However, apart from them, my family is the most powerful one in the entire Hong Kong!¡±

    Wang Long could not stop nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Sure, I can spare your life,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°But your family must pay me five billion yuan per year. It¡¯ll be considered the price to buy your life!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Ning forced a smile.

    Five billion yuan per year would amount to 50 billion yuan in ten years!

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯vepletely offended the Thunder King and Shen Tiannan during my trip to Hong Kong this time. You¡¯re so close to me, Wang Long. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll take revenge on you,¡± Ye Chen spoke again, ¡°So, I¡¯m asking the Tang family to work together with the Sun Yee On Guild. Wang Long must be safe, or there¡¯s no need for the Tang family to exist!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡± Wang Long bowed.

    It had been bothering him all this while. Although he did not kill Shen Xingye and Lei Can, it did not mean that Lei Feihu and Shen Tiannan would not take revenge on him. With the Tang family¡¯s protection, his life would be spared.

    Tang Ning nodded and said, ¡°Sure. If the Thunder King and Shen Tiannan reallye to attack Uncle Long, my family won¡¯t stand by and watch!¡±

    ¡°But, Mr. Ye, I¡¯m worried that the Thunder King and Shen Tiannan will work together to attack you,¡± Wang Long said, feeling rather nervous.

    Lei Feihu and Shen Tiannan could shake Hong Kong up with a stomp alone, causing chaos in the world. If they were to work together, it was hard for even Mad Southern Ye, China¡¯s No. 1 to handle them.

    ¡°Them?¡±

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain and turned around to look at Tang Ning. ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll remember yourmitment that you agreed to earlier. If you go against it one day, then it¡¯s time for you and your family to die!¡±

 Chapter 406: The Patriarch of Hell, When Will You Ever Wake Up If Not Now?

    <h4>Chapter 406: The Patriarch of Hell, When Will You Ever Wake Up If Not Now?</h4>

    The next morning, Ye Chen took the ship that Wang Long had arranged back to Tiannan. He called Su Yuhan and his parents before he departed.

    Therefore, his family was waiting for him at the Tiannan harbor beforehand. Su Yuhan stood in front while carrying the little girl, Mengmeng. Yang Tian and Lin Tai came too. However, in order not to attract any attention, they did not bring any underlings with them.

    The moment when Ye Chen walked out of the cabin, he sensed the anticipation through his Divine Consciousness, especially the anticipation his wife and daughter had on their faces.

    He stood in the cabin with his arms behind his back while he fixed his eyes on the scenery and his family. He felt warm inside.

    The feeling of someone waiting for him and missing him was an amazing feeling!

    He shook his head lightly and walked over.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Although many people were getting off the ship, the little girl in Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace had sharp eyes. She saw him instantly, so she struggled out of Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace and ran toward Ye Chen happily.

    ¡°Aww, my dear daughter. Be careful!¡±

    Ye Chen was smiling from ear to ear. He squatted down immediately and carried the little girl, revealed his fatherly love. ¡°My darling, do you miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I do. I miss you so much that I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep.¡± The little girl held his neck tightly and could not stop giggling. Ye Chen felt her breath on his face.

    At that moment, Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and the rest came over.

    Ye Chen could not help but say as he looked at the little thing¡¯s chubby cheeks, ¡°Really? Why do I think that you¡¯re even chubbier than before? Tell me, did you eat a lot when I was away?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The little thing blushed, she stammered as she spoke, ¡°I-I eat very little now. I only eat a small bowl of rice every meal.¡±

    As Su Yuhan watched the father and daughter being reunited, sheined angrily, ¡°Indeed, this silly girl is only eating a small bowl of rice every meal. However, she hasn¡¯t stopped eating. She eats snacks all day long.¡±

    She had been bored at home the few days when Ye Chen was in Hong Kong, so she had dropped by thepany. Upon finding out that she was the director¡¯s wife, every staff in thepany tried to butter her up by giving many snacks to the little thing.

    ¡°Mommy is naughty!¡± The little girl scoffed after realizing that she was busted. She buried her head into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace like a shy little quail.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ye Chen failed to hold himself back, so heughed out loud.

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan were also in between tears andughter. Wu Lan said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked this silly girl to eat fewer snacks, but she refused to listen to me. If this goes on, I suppose nobody wants to marry her in the future!¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to marry anyone!¡± The little girl was upset now. She lifted her head and looked at Wu Lan as she said fiercely, ¡°Grandma is naughty too. You¡¯re always thinking of marrying me off!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Eat anything you want. I won¡¯t allow you to grow fat. Moreover, my daughter shouldn¡¯t be worried that nobody wants to marry her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Yang Tian, who was aside, took the opportunity to interrupt like he always did, ¡°Old Ye, you should consider my Haohao...¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen red at him and said in disdain after sensing his cultivation base, ¡°It¡¯s been three to four days since I left, yet I don¡¯t sense anything from you. You¡¯re really useless!¡±

    This guy was always trying to get Ye Chen to agree to marry his daughter to his son. If he did not teach him properly, what if his son really won his daughter¡¯s heart in the future?

    After all, time passed by quickly.

    Yang Tian was so embarrassed that he did not know what to say after being humiliated by Ye Chen. He was wondering if he should express what he thought.

    ¡®It¡¯s only been three days. How could I have improved so fast?¡¯

    Lin Tai, who was next to Yang Tian, held his head low. He suppressed theughter in him, showing an expression that he was holding back.

    In reality, he regretted not having a wife or any ns of having a son. However, he had given up on that thought now.

    Did he not see that Ye Chen was so protective of his daughter?

    Eventually, Ye Hai shook his head and said while smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s windy here. Your mom has bought some groceries to cook for you.¡±

    ...

    After lunch, Ye Chen walked to the room on the second floor of the vi. He saw the Patriarch of Hell still lying on the bed. Besides the fact that he was tucked into the nket, there were many toys around him...

    He could not help but turn his head to ask Lin Tai who was behind him, ¡°Who did this? Does a dog deserve such a good life?¡±

    ¡°It was Aunty who did it,¡± Lin Tai said unnaturally, ¡°When you were gone, Aunty woulde here to look at him a few times a day. She would cry asionally. She even fought with Uncle because of this dog.¡±

    Throughout the few days, Wu Lan had taken extra care of the patriarch. She treated him like her real son.

    ¡°Why did they fight?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Lin Tai hesitated and said, ¡°Uncle wanted to put the patriarch¡¯s body into the freezer to prevent him from rotting, but she refused to do that...¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    His father must be ridiculous to have wanted to put the patriarch into the freezer. Fortunately, his mother had rejected that idea. Otherwise, he might not be able to revive the patriarch when he returned with the Nine-section Soul Herb.

    ¡°You may leave first!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. After Lin Tai left, he took the Nine-section Soul Herb out of his storage ring. He brought over the other herbs that he had prepared earlier too.

    ¡°Although the patriarch damaged his soul power, he also damaged his foundation after performing the forbidden method by force. I¡¯m afraid a Soul-brewing Pill isn¡¯t enough!¡±

    As he looked at the patriarch that was in bed, he looked as if he was in deep thought. ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to refine a medicinal pill to recover his foundation. The best way is to refine a Foundation Pill for him. Apart from helping one to break through Foundation Building, the Foundation Pill can also polish one¡¯s foundation.

    ¡°However, I¡¯mcking the herbs to refine the Foundation Pill now. I won¡¯t be able to gather them for now, so I can only use the regr Qi Cultivation Pill now!¡±

    Ye Chen did not hesitate anymore as he thought to this point. He sat on the ground with his legs crossed instantly, using his Divine Consciousness to cover the Qi-gathering Pill and the other herbs. He opened his mouth to spit a mouthful of True Samadhi Fire out.

    ...

    An hourter, a green medicinal pill hovered quietly in the air. It was the size of a longan.

    It was the Soul-brewing Pill!

    The medicinal pill was covered in a green halo. Ye Chen, who had exhausted his Divine Consciousness, was recovering by merely sniffing the pill fragrance.

    However, he did not eat it. After all, it was for the Patriarch of Hell. He looked at the Patriarch of Hell on the bed again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been cold about others¡¯ death. I¡¯ve always been doing things that benefit me. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I¡¯m selfish. The path of cultivation is all about fighting to win. It¡¯s a reality of each otherpeting to be cunning to each other. Even the deities in the temple fight for incense! However, you, the Patriarch of Hell, sacrificed yourself to save my family. I¡¯ll repay you by ten folds!¡±

    He flicked his fingers as soon as he was done speaking. He shot the Soul-brewing Pill hovering in the air into the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s body. It integrated with the patriarch, then he was covered in a green halo.

    There was a sense of immortality faintlying out of the halo.

    Ye Chen lifted his arms and released spiritual energy into the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s body. At the same time, he said in his deep voice, ¡°The Patriarch of Hell, when will you ever wake up if not now?!¡±

 Chapter 407: The Patriarch of Hell Has Woken Up!

    <h4>Chapter 407: The Patriarch of Hell Has Woken Up!</h4>

    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell! When will you ever wake up if not now?!¡±

    The green halo on the Patriarch of Hell was fading as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. Finally, Ye Chen had joy on his rather exhausted face.

    The halo had not vanished. Instead, the patriarch had absorbed it! That meant that Ye Chen¡¯s Soul-brewing Pill worked.

    A momentter, the halo on the Patriarch of Hell vanishedpletely. The patriarch that had been still suddenly moved.

    Poot!

    A stinky fart spread in the room!

    Ye Chen¡¯s face froze, and he waved to open the windows. He used the wind to blow the stink out of the room.

    ¡°Who was it? Which b*stard called me?!¡± a mumble came from the room, ¡°Darn it, I was having fun with the bunch ofdies from the Propitious Star Albizia Sect. Which b*stard woke me up?!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell jumped up from the bed immediately. He looked around the room with killing intent filled his face, appearing pissed off.

    His body froze when he saw Ye Chen. He used his ws to rub his eyes as if he had just seen a ghost. ¡°Xiao Yezi?! That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t I already return to the Ashen Purple and recovered my cultivation base? Didn¡¯t I have 3,000 beauties in my harem? Why am I seeing you, you devil?!¡±

    The patriarch had confusion on his face, and his dog hair stood up as heposed his messy memories. He nodded and bowed to Ye Chen immediately. ¡°Oh, Master, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Ye Chen said wryly, ¡°Are you done with your wet dream?¡±

    If the Patriarch of Hell behaved like a pervert in the past, Ye Chen would have given him a p without hesitation.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Master!¡± The Patriarch of Hell jolted and bowed to him. There was faint warmth in his eyes.

    He recalled many things such as the Ye family being attacked by the five half-step martial venerables from Shang Santian, Ye Wushuang choosing to buy them time by sacrificing himself, as well as the patriarch himself protecting the Ye family by exhausting his Divine Consciousness to elevate his level.

    Back then, he thought he would definitely die. Never had he thought that Ye Chen would have revived him. How could he not be excited and moved by that?

    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell!¡± Ye Chen suddenly yelled in his deep voice.

    The Patriarch of Hell was secretly stunned because he thought the devil was going to teach him a lesson again. He secretly thought of things to say to butter Ye Chen up.

    However, what Ye Chen did next stunned him.

    Ye Chen sped his fists at him. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The patriarch was dumbstruck!

    ¡®Damn! This devil is thanking me? The sun must be rising in the west, or is this an illusion? Could this devil have done it on purpose? Is he messing with me? That¡¯s right! That must be it! I won¡¯t fall into his trap.¡¯

    Ye Chen had no idea what he was thinking about as he smiled lightly and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you for saving my family. From now on, you will no longer be my ve. You don¡¯t have to call me master. We¡¯re fellows now!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The Patriarch of Hell thought he heard it wrong. When he realized that Ye Chen looked sincere, he suddenly rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Well, can you not call me Cutie?!¡±

    He hated that name. When he was in thea, he had dreamt. He dreamed of returning to the cultivation world. He regained his status of the Patriarch of Hell, the overlord of the cultivation world. Manydy cultivators slept with him, but all of them called him Cutie.

    The name was his nightmare!

    ¡°Sure, so what¡¯s your real name?¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    The Patriarch of Hell blushed. He stammered as he spoke, ¡°You can¡¯t make fun of me if I tell you!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡°Well, my real name is Zhuang Qingchun...¡± the Patriarch of Hell rubbed his palms and spoke in hesitation.

    Ye Chen raised his brows. ¡°Pretending to be innocent[1]? This name doesn¡¯t really match your flirtatious character!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t ¡®pretending to be innocent¡¯. It¡¯s Zhuang Qingchun. The same ¡®Zhuang¡¯ like the philosopher Zhuang Zhou, ¡®Qing¡¯ as in clear and ¡®chun¡¯ as in fragrant.¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s hair stood up while watching Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He knew that Ye Chen would have such a reaction.

    After all, his name was just too cheesy. Anyone else would think of that when they heard his name. That was the reason why he was hesitant to reveal his name. Ultimately, his name was no better than Cutie.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smiled and went downstairs to take his daughter away from Su Yuhan. He retrieved a drop of blood from her middle finger. Then, he revoked the master and ve contract between her and the patriarch through a secret tactic.

    The patriarch¡¯s spirits were lifted the moment the contract was revoked. He instantly felt that he was no longer tied down, and he finally believed what Ye Chen said.

    Ye Chen returned to the room and said to the patriarch while looking at him, ¡°Fellow Zhuang, you¡¯re free from now on. The world is vast, so you can go wherever you want under the premise that you won¡¯t make me your enemy. You cane back to look for me when you¡¯ve broken through to Foundation Building. I¡¯ll carry out my promise, which is to help you look for a spirit transfer body and give you a human body.¡±

    He decided to do this to repay the patriarch for sacrificing for his family. After all, humans were not nts. How could he not have feelings?

    ¡°Wait, Fellow Ye!¡± The Patriarch of Hell sped his fists at Ye Chen in all seriousness and changed the subject, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    He was a dog now, so where would he go? Moreover, the Ye family treated him well. It would be foolish for him to leave before he recovered his human body.

    ¡°So, are you saying you want to stay?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The patriarch nodded and said, ¡°In this world, Fellow Ye, you¡¯re the only person who speaks the samenguage as I do. Moreover, with your terrifying talent, I believe that I¡¯ll recover faster from staying with you!¡±

    He was clear about his intention: he wanted to follow Ye Chen! After all, he had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯spelling power.

    A regr Spirit Assembly cultivator would have thebat strength on par with a Martial Dao master with a mediocre body at most. However, Ye Chen was the other way round. Forget the fact that his body was invincible, but he had also defeated all Martial Dao masters with his cultivation base that had yet to reach Foundation Building!

    Ye Chen was such a great pir! It would be dumb for the patriarch to not hold onto him tightly!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°You may stay, but you should know what you must do. The grudge between us has been resolved, so we don¡¯t owe each other now. You must work hard to gain benefits from me!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter!¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s shrugged and smirked as he spoke, ¡°Well, can you make me some food? I want Australian lobster, Boston lobster, and more king crabs. After that, I want to find ady and do things to her.¡±

    He did not even drink a drop of water for the couple of days he had been in aa. Since he had yet to go fully into breatharianism, he was starving.

    Ye Chen nodded and got Lin Tai to prepare those dishes.

    The patriarch suddenly added, ¡°Oh, right, can you add some dog food? I want the brand and vor that I usually eat...¡±

    [1] His name Zhuang Qingchun sounds exactly like ×°Çå´¿, which means pretending to be innocent.

 Chapter 408: The Dragon Soul Visits!

    <h4>Chapter 408: The Dragon Soul Visits!</h4>

    Since the Patriarch of Hell woke up, Ye Chen¡¯s status at home declined. The family attended to the patriarch all day, especially his mother, Wu Lan, who would feed the patriarch all sorts of delicious dishes.

    Within a week, Ye Chen watched the patriarch double his weight. The patriarch did not mind that at all. He would bring Yang Tian and Lin Tai to different clubs every day as well.

    Since being humiliated by Ye Chen, Yang Tian began suspecting that he had no talent. Therefore, he could not stop buttering up to the patriarch and asking the patriarch to teach him a thing or two. He became the patriarch¡¯s underling now.

    Regardless of that, Ye Chen did not mind that at all.

    After all, the Patriarch of Hell had been a Tribtion Almighty during his past life. If he could not guide two Spirit Assembly rookies, then he should just kill himself.

    Throughout the few days, Ye Chen had been secretly gathering herbs to refine the Foundation Pill with the connections he had while he spent time with his family. Under his instructions, Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company had officially changed to the Star Group. As all the bosses in Tiannan invested in it, its market value soared up to hundreds of billions.

    The entire Tiannan, and even China, were stirred when such a massivepany was born. Countless organizations were secretly investigating the Star Group¡¯s background. However, they were surprised to find nothing as if thepany had appeared out of nowhere.

    The Star Group primarily manufactured cosmetics with many subsidiarypanies doing different things. From raw material to production, logistics, and direct sales, it was an almostplete chain.

    Su Yuhan became the Star Group¡¯s president and director while Yang Tian and Lin Tai were assigned to be the general manager and deputy general manager. Meanwhile, Ye Wen and the original general managers of Yaffle Cosmetics Limited Company, including Gao Hong and the rest, were sent to the subsidiaries to lead.

    That was Ye Chen¡¯s n!

    He wanted all of the fortunes in the nine provinces and precious treasures in the world to himself!

    He wanted to make hisdy a business queen because neither would she have to work for others nor bow to others.

    Meanwhile, he would just be the man behind a domineeringdy president!

    He was not worried at all whether the Star Group would make profits. He had many resources including the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, the Miao Vige, the Murong n in Ganzhou, and the Tang family in Hong Kong. Apart from that, he had countless medicinal recipes to benefit the people.

    Based on cosmetics alone, if he could dilute the Youth Retaining Pill and manufacture it as a product to sell, it would definitely create a stir globally. He could even conquer the entire market!

    That was just his n for the near future.

    If the group grew and Ye Chen had sufficient resources, he could even restore and find schools. Not only could one learn at those schools, but the students could cultivate too.

    By then, a group with massive benefits would be watching the entire world like a giant tree. Who would dare to touch his family by then?

    ...

    On that day in the Ye residence¡¯s living room, Ye Chen carried the little Mengmeng on the couch. He took out the Weight-loss Pill that he had refined earlier and said as love filled his face, ¡°My darling, here, eat this.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m no longer sick. I don¡¯t want to eat this. It¡¯s horrible.¡± The little girl shook her head hard, refusing to eat it.

    Ye Chen said in between tears andughter, ¡°This isn¡¯t bitter. After eating this, you won¡¯t gain weight no matter how much you eat.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, let me eat that,¡± Yang Hao, who was aside, said in his baby voice.

    ¡°No!¡± Mengmeng gobbled the Weight-loss Pill in Ye Chen¡¯s hand as soon as she heard that. She said while pouting, ¡°My daddy gave me this. If you want it, get your own daddy to refine you one.¡±

    The little Yang Hao, who was merely three years old, cried after falling into a moment of being stunned. With his tears pouring, he turned his head and ran out while staggering, ¡°Daddy, Sister Mengmeng bullied me.¡±

    Ye Chen felt rather helpless. ¡°You naughty girl. You¡¯re older than Yang Hao, so you should love him more. Understand?¡±

    ¡°How annoying!¡± the little girl scoffed, ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s too annoying. He¡¯s always crying and his nose is always running like a disgusting bug. He¡¯s not a man.¡±

    ¡°Then, what kind of man do you like?¡± Ye Chen smiled awkwardly, but he was secretly relieved. It seemed Old Yang¡¯s son was destined to not be with his little princess.

    Smooch!

    The little girl kissed his cheek and giggled as she said, ¡°I like a man like you, Daddy, the kind that looks fierce when he fights.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    At that moment, Lin Tai walked over. He whispered into Ye Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°My lord, some people from the Dragon Soul are here. They¡¯re asking to see you, and it seems urgent.¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows slightly and eventually said, ¡°Them again? Get them to wait for me in the lounge.¡±

    Lin Tai responded and left after turning around.

    ¡°Go y with your Brother Yang Hao. Give him this medicinal pill and stop bullying him. He¡¯ll protect you when he grows up.¡± Ye Chen let go of his daughter and handed her a Weight-loss Pill. He then walked to the lounge.

    The little girl scoffed and said proudly while swinging her tiny fist, ¡°That disgusting bug will protect me? I can defeat him with a single hand!¡±

    Ye Chen staggered upon hearing that.

    Like father, like daughter!

    ...

    There was ady and a man sitting on the couch in the Ye residence¡¯s lounge. Thedy was cool with experienced charisma. She was nothing over 30. Meanwhile, the man looked much younger, whereby he was in his 20s. However, he looked vexed.

    The young man lifted his eyes to look around the house. He could not help but smirk and say, ¡°Sister Li, Ye hasn¡¯t shown up since we came. He¡¯s obviously testing us. Let¡¯s just leave!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for a little longer, Zewei. This is about the Dragon King¡¯s life after all!¡± Although Li Ying, who sat next to him, was impatient as well, she merely let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Sister Li, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m impatient. I admit that Mad Southern Ye is powerful, but I don¡¯t believe that he can save the Dragon King no matter what,¡± the young man mocked.

    As a member of the Dragon Soul, Li Zewei bore the nickname of the Green Dragon. The Dragon Soul¡¯s dignity was even more important than his life. However, Ye Chen had rejected the Dragon Soul¡¯s invitation earlier. How could he not be mad about that?

    The Dragon King had suffered a severe injury. The Miracle Doctor Zhang of the Zhang family from Wannan had no confidence in healing him. How would Ye Chen, a man who was always killing, know how to save a person?

    Li Ying said nothing.

    In reality, she agreed with what Li Zewei said. After all, Ye Chen gave them the impression that he was a maniac who killed without mercy. He had never showcased his medical skills. It sounded ridiculous for her to get someone like that to save the Dragon King.

    However, it was Old Chen from the military who had rmended Ye Chen, thus she could only go to speak to Ye Chen despite her suspicions.

    Ye Chen walked in when they were chatting. He said calmly after ncing the both of them quickly, ¡°What¡¯s up? If it¡¯s your Dragon King who is asking to see me like before, please see yourselves out.¡±

    ¡°Ye!¡± Li Zewei was furious. He said after getting up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If the Dragon King wants to see you, does it hurt you?¡±

    Ye Chen merely chuckled.

    ¡°Zewei, sit down!¡± Li Ying red at Li Zewei and looked at Ye Chen. She said with a stern expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯d like to ask you to save someone!¡±

 Chapter 409: To the Dragon Soulâ€™s Headquarters!

    <h4>Chapter 409: To the Dragon Soul¡¯s Headquarters!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to save someone?¡± Ye Chen came to a realization, then he nced at Li Zewei who was next to Li Ying, but they were not sure whether he was smiling or not. ¡°So, this is how you guys ask me for a favor?¡±

    Li Zewei was enraged to hear that. Just when he was going to burst out in condemnation, Li Ying stopped him. ¡°Mr. Ye, perhaps we had some misunderstanding before, but it was Old Chen who rmended us toe to you. We¡¯re asking you in all sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Old Chen?¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I wonder who you guys are asking me to save.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t tell you at the moment. Just follow us.¡± Li Ying shook her head, refusing to spill the information. She was being mysterious.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry. Please see yourselves out!¡± Ye Chen shrugged.

    ¡°Ye!¡± Li Zewei, who had been holding it back, could no longer tolerate Ye Chen. ¡°You¡¯re just the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard! What¡¯s so great about that? We look up to you, hence we are inviting you. Are youing with us or not?¡±

    Even the Heavenly Pce would give face to the Dragon Soul¡¯s invitation.

    However, Ye had rejected them again and again!

    Li Ying¡¯s expression changed upon hearing that. However, she did not mediate the situation. Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s attitude had triggered the mature one in the Dragon Soul.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°Firstly, you guys are here to ask me for a favor. You guys should mean it. Secondly, since you want me to save someone, stop being mysterious. Thirdly, whether I want to save this person or not all depends on me. Lastly, since your Dragon Soul is so powerful, why are you begging me?¡±

    He walked outside without even turning his head as soon as he said that. He said to Lin Tai who was guarding at the door, ¡°Send them out!¡±

    Li Ying said immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, please stay. We¡¯re asking you to save the Dragon King!¡±

    Ye Chen proceeded walking as if he did not hear her. Li Ying spoke again, ¡°The Dragon King is hurt. He¡¯s hurt because of you!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped walking and turned around to look at her. ¡°He¡¯s hurt because of me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Ying dared not unt her identity any longer after having witnessed what Ye Chen was capable of doing. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°When you offended the Heavenly Pce earlier, we were assigned by the Dragon King to protect you. The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master went to see the Dragon Kingter on.¡±

    She paused as she spoke to this point, feeling rather furious. ¡°The Dragon King fought the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master, so both of them are injured, especially the Dragon King. He¡¯s dying.¡±

    She could never forget the day the old bull brought the Dragon King back. His body had been covered in blood while his aura had been dim. The Dragon Soul had exhausted all of their resources to save him. They had even gotten the Miracle Doctor Zhang from Wannan to save him, but the doctor could not do anything.

    If the Dragon King was dead, there would be no leader in the Dragon Soul. The Heavenly Pce would definitely take the opportunity to destroy then. By then, there would be massive chaos in China.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen turned around and walked outside.

    Li Ying was stunned, but she went after him along with Li Zewei. She said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ye, so you¡¯ve agreed to help?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her and said expressionlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to help because of your Dragon Soul, so stop overthinking this.¡±

    It was not his first time hearing about the Dragon King. The Heavenly Pce came to attack him after he destroyed the Xue family earlier. Although Ye Chen was fearless of them, the Dragon King could be considered to have helped him during a critical time. Since that was the case, it was only natural for him to return the favor.

    ¡°I wonder how confident you are,¡± Li Zewei said doubtfully. He dared not trigger Ye Chen again after what happened earlier.

    Li Ying could not help but look at him.

    Ye Chen smiled calmly as if he was saying something ordinary, ¡°I¡¯m 100% confident as long as he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    Li Zewei secretly scoffed. Li Ying also could not help but shake her head.

    100% confident? Which doctor would dare to say that? Even the Miracle Doctor Zhang from Wannan was only 30% confident.

    It seemed like Ye Chen was a man of deceit.

    At that moment, the duo was even more suspicious of Ye Chen¡¯s ability.

    Nheless, Ye Chen did not care what they thought about him. He walked out of the vi after speaking to Lin Tai. A green Jeep was parked outside. It must be Li Ying and Li Zewei who drove it here.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you not bringing your medicine box?¡± Li Ying could not help but frown and ask after noticing Ye Chen was going to heal someone empty-handedly.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen got into the car after saying that.

    Li Ying secretly shook her head and looked at Li Zewei by instinct. The disappointment within her was growing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Zewei spat out and drove the car onto the highway. An armored helicopter picked them up when they arrived in the suburbs.

    ...

    The Dragon Soul was rather mysterious in the country as it was a highly confidential organization. Meanwhile, the base was even more mysterious. In the entire country, there were only a handful of people who knew its exact location.

    The Taihang Mountains were also called the Wangmu Mountain and Wuhang Mountains. It stretched across four provinces and was located between Hebei and Jinxi. The Wangwu Mountain was on the south while it was connected to the Xishan teau on the west.

    The Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters was located in the Taihang Mountains. ording to Li Ying, who exined about the sect along the way, there were less than a hundred members in the entire sect. Therefore, it was small in the Taihang Mountains and was inconspicuous.

    Even though the Dragon King was severely injured, the Dragon Soul¡¯s base went on with their usual training. Many people were sittingzily in the military field and they gathered to talk.

    Meanwhile, there was a man with a square face in military uniform apanying an old man. The old man was approximately in his 70s. However, he looked like he was merely 60 years old. He was high-spirited, and there was not a single gray hair on his head at all.

    The man with the square face lifted his eyes to look at the noisy members. He would go over to condemn them usually, but he had no mood of doing that at such a moment.

    He hesitated and looked at the old man next to him eventually. He could not help but ask, ¡°Old Zhang, is there really no hope for our leader?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡± Old Zhang sighed softly. ¡°The Dragon King is suffering from a severe injury. He has too much energy in his body. It¡¯s a powerful energy that has gotten to his heart and lungs. If he moves around, he will trigger the energy. It will worsen by then. Given that he¡¯s lost a lot of blood, he¡¯s hopeless unless you guys can get Yao Huayuan from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain here.

    ¡°But I heard that Yao Huayuan doesn¡¯t work with the government. Also, he¡¯s old. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t get out easily.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point. He shook his head lightly. ¡°There might be hope if you guys had gotten me over here yesterday, but now...¡±

    The man with the square face turned solemn instantly. There was faint fury on his face. ¡°It was thatdy, Li Ying¡¯s fault. I suggested getting you here yesterday, but she said no. She said there must be other solutions to save the Dragon King.¡±

    ¡°I heard about that too.¡± Old Zhang smiled lightly. ¡°Fellow Li went to get an expert. I hope the expert that she invites can do something about the situation.¡±

    Although he said that, he was secretly in disdain. As Zhang Zhongjing¡¯s descendant, he, Zhang Xuanyou, had learned medical skills since he was five andpleted his apprenticeship when he was ten. He was known as the grandmaster of the generation at 50. In the entire China, only Yao Huayuan of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain couldpare with him when it came to medical skills. How would others heal a sickness that even he could not heal?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see when Li Ying returns. If there¡¯s really no other solution, we can only get you to do it!¡± The man with the square face sighed.

    A helicopter flew over from a distance when they were chatting. The man with the square face was over the moon as he eximed, ¡°Li Ying and the rest have returned!¡±

    However, his expression turned grim subsequently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Li Ying? I thought she was getting a miracle doctor over. Why did she bring a young man here?¡±

 Chapter 410: Heâ€™s Merely A Slave of Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 410: He¡¯s Merely A ve of Mine!</h4>

    Whirr...

    As the helicopter hovered above the base, the giant propellers were humming. Meanwhile, the crowd that was up to 100 strong on the ground lifted their heads one after another to look at it.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, Mr. Ye!¡± Li Ying took a good look at the members down there and turned her face to look at Ye Chen. She reminded him coldly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I risked my career to get you here. I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°You guys will find out whether you¡¯ll be disappointed or not!¡± Ye Chen closed his eyes to rest, not caring at all.

    Li Zewei secretly scoffed as he watched Ye Chen. ¡®I¡¯d like to see how the people down there are going to tear you apart when you fail to treat the Dragon Kingter.¡¯

    He knew the people from the Dragon Soul very well. All of them were elites chosen from the military. With high standards, they were rather conceited. They were not fools. They were proud and confident.

    If they found out that Ye Chen was the so-called miracle doctor, all of them might attack him.

    Li Ying secretly shook her head while urging the pilot to descend. The strong wind created by the propellers blew a portion of grass on the ground away.

    Meanwhile, the noise of the discussion was getting louder.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Sister Li going to hire a miracle doctor? Why did she bring a young man? Don¡¯t tell me that this guy is a miracle doctor!¡±

    ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s only 20. How is he a miracle doctor? He wouldn¡¯t be one even if he started learning medicine when he was still in his mother¡¯s womb!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is she pulling by getting such a person to treat our leader?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll teach that guy a lessonter...¡±

    Meanwhile, the man with the square face who was standing aside looked grim as he was getting triggered. Next to him, Old Zhang had mockery on his face. He paused when he saw Ye Chen while he secretly scoffed.

    ¡®I thought they¡¯re hiring some god! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s a childish brat!¡¯ He secretly shook his head. ¡®I was worried earlier, but it seems like I was overthinking!¡¯

    As the helicopternded, everyone went after it and surrounded it. The man with the square face walked out among the crowd and said to Li Ying with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Xiaoli, so he¡¯s the expert that you hired?¡±

    The rest too were taking a good look at Ye Chen in an unfriendly manner.

    Just when Li Ying was going to exin herself, Li Zewei, who was next to her, took the lead to speak, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the so-called miracle doctor!¡±

    He emphasized the term ¡®miracle doctor¡¯ as if he was worried that they would not get it. Gloat filled his eyes.

    The crowd gasped as soon as they heard that. Although they spected that, they still thought it was unbelievable despite Li Zewei¡¯s confirmation.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, Sister Li? What¡¯s wrong with you? Which part of this guy looks like a miracle doctor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy looks weak and sickly. He might be ill himself. How is he going to treat our leader?¡±

    ¡°Get him out. This is the Dragon Soul, not a ce for any Tom, Dick, and Harry, especially scammers!¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s pretty face changed upon hearing the people¡¯s discussions. She never expected them to have such a great reaction. Li Zewei smirked, showing an expression that he expected that to happen. He could not help but look at Ye Chen by instinct. However, Ye Chen appeared calm as if he did not hear the crowd¡¯sints.

    ¡°Xiaoli, you must be kidding me!¡±

    Even the man with the square face could not help but condemn her. He said in a straightforward manner, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in Old Zhang, but you believe in a young man. Are you out of your mind?¡±

    If he was not such a calm person, he would have gotten someone to chase Ye Chen out right away.

    Li Ying exined immediately, ¡°Captain Dong, it was Old Chen who rmended Mr. Ye. Old Chen said that he can refine medicinal pills, so I suppose he has great medicinal skills too.¡±

    ¡°Which Old Chen?¡± Captain Dong asked, ¡°Old Chen from the military?¡±

    ¡°Who else if not him!?¡± Li Ying nodded.

    Captain Dong frowned and took a good look at Ye Chen. ¡°You can¡¯t just believe it even if it was Old Chen who rmended him. This is a serious matter after all. Moreover, how do you know if he can refine medicinal pills just because Old Chen says so?¡±

    He could not help but turn his head to ask Old Zhang behind him as he spoke to this point, ¡°Old Zhang, do you know this man?¡±

    To him, since Old Zhang was the grandmaster of China who knew many people and came from the medical field, he should know if Ye Chen was really an expert.

    Old Zhang did not even look at Ye Chen. He shook his head lightly with his eyes closed. ¡°I admit that I have an excellent connection, but it¡¯s my first time seeing this little brother. I¡¯ve never heard of his name.¡±

    He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen in an intimidating manner. ¡°So, you can refine medicinal pills? Can you prove it to me?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ve been living for so many years, and I think that I¡¯ve got a deep understanding of Chinese medicine. I¡¯m even called a grandmaster, and I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that I can refine medicinal pills. However, this brat dares to say that he can refine medicinal pills?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He will prove himself as soon as he shows the medicinal pills that he¡¯s refined.¡±

    The rest reacted too.

    Li Ying could not help but nce at Ye Chen nervously.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly as the people stared at him. ¡°Indeed, I can. But why must I show them? Why must I prove myself?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t prove yourself, it¡¯s impossible for us to allow you to treat our leader.¡± Captain Dong grinned as he thought Ye Chen was just pretending to be tough.

    Old Zhang added, ¡°From what I know, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain is the only sect in the entire China who can refine medicinal pills. Little brother, are you a Spiritual Medicine Mountain disciple? What kind of rtionship do you have with Yao Huayuan?¡±

    ¡°Yao Huayuan? He¡¯s merely a ve of mine!¡± Ye Chen shrugged and said, ¡°It was you guys who begged me toe here. I didn¡¯te here myself shamelessly. Please get your facts right!¡±

    The people were enraged to hear his ims.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he says we begged him. What a mad brat! We¡¯re already so mad. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone who is madder than us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright to be mad, but you need to be worthy to be mad. Brat, why don¡¯t we spar? I¡¯ll make you bleed as red as the flowers.¡±

    Li Ying could not help but feel pissed off when she realized that Ye Chen had enraged the people. When she was trying to mediate the situation, another helicopter flew over from far.

    Joy filled Captain Dong¡¯s face at the same time. ¡°Xiaomao and the rest have returned!¡±

    Before this, he had listened to Old Zhang¡¯s suggestion after Li Ying left. He then sent two people to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain in Ganzhou to invite the sect leader, Yao Huayuan, over.

    As the helicopternded, two men and a woman walked out of it. The woman looked rather old, but she refused to be held. She walked with a stick and would cough asionally.

    Captain Dong, Old Zhang, and the rest went over immediately. Old Zhang was rather shocked as he asked, ¡°Are you Ms. Yao?¡±

    He heard that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had offended a cultivator back then which caused the cultivator to attack the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and perform a method to take Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue¡¯s years of life away. He did not believe that, but he changed his mind when he saw her with his own eyes now.

    He could not believe there was such an expert in this world!

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Where¡¯s the Dragon King? Bring me to him!¡± Yao Bingyue coughed a few times while holding the walking stick. It seemed to be strenuous for her to walk. If not for Dragon Soul giving her a handsome reward this time, she would not have left the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just when Old Zhang was going to nod, he noticed Ye Chen who was behind him and suddenly said, ¡°Ms. Yao, let me introduce you to someone.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Yao Bingyue was impatient.

    Old Zhang revealed a sly smirk. ¡°This man is here to treat the Dragon King too. He says he can refine medicinal pills. He even says that Brother Yao is his s-ve!¡±

 Chapter 411: I Must Have Been Blind to Not Have Recognized You. Please Forgive Me, Mr. Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 411: I Must Have Been Blind to Not Have Recognized You. Please Forgive Me, Mr. Ye!</h4>

    Li Ying¡¯s pretty face changed slightly after hearing what Old Zhang said. She opened her mouth in an attempt to exin.

    However, Yao Bingyue said coldly, ¡°Oh? Who is that? I¡¯d love to know who dares to humiliate my father.¡±

    No matter how calm she sounded, everyone sensed the chill in her tone. Old Zhang turned around innocently as he gestured at Ye Chen. ¡°It was that little brother. I suppose you know him, Ms. Yao.¡±

    Many of them smirked and looked at Ye Chen. A smug look filled their eyes, including Li Zewei¡¯s.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you can refine medicinal pills? Didn¡¯t you say that the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s sect leader is your ve? Now, the Yao Huayuan of the Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s daughter is here. The boss is here, so let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got to say for yourself!¡¯

    Captain Dong frowned but said nothing eventually. To him, what Ye Chen said earlier was just ridiculous, thus it was good to teach him a lesson.

    Yao Bingyue lifted her eyes to follow the people¡¯s gaze. She waspletely stunned.

    If one looked closer, they would notice that her hand that was holding the walking stick was shaking. She seemed to be excited.

    Old Zhang thought that Yao Bingyue was enraged upon seeing her reaction. He could not help but have a mocking smirk appear at the corner of his lips.

    Yao Bingyue walked to Ye Chen with her walking stick. She was walking very quickly. To the people, she looked like she was going to teach Ye Chen a lesson.

    However, in the next second, they saw her tossing her walking stick away when she arrived in front of him. She knelt before Ye Chen while shaking as she said respectfully, ¡°Yao Bingyue greets you, Master!¡±

    Everyone fell into silence immediately. All of their expressions froze, and they stood still as if they had turned into sculptures. However, the shock within them lingered.

    What did they just witness?

    Yao Bingyue, the daughter of Spiritual Medicine Mountain¡¯s master, the one and only medicine refinement holynd in China whom many cultivators admired, had just knelt to Ye Chen. On top of that, she had called him master!

    Li Ying was dumbstruck.

    Li Zewei, Captain Dong, and the rest had disbelief on their faces.

    When Ye Chen saw their expressions, he held his head down and looked at Yao Bingyue. ¡°It¡¯s chilly on the ground. Get up!¡±

    He could feel that Yao Bingyue had changed a lot since experiencing what happened before. She was respectful of him now.

    In reality, he was very secretive about killing the five experts on the world leaderboard in Hong Kong. However, the news had leaked, and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain was one of the sects that got the news. After all, the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had businesses all over the world, thus it was a piece of cake for them to learn about the news quickly.

    The news stunned Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yao Bingyue thanked him as she shuddered.

    Old Zhang could not believe what he was seeing. He could not help but ask, ¡°My niece, w-what are you doing?¡±

    ¡®Could the brat have been telling the truth? Is Yao Huayuan really his ve? How is that possible?!¡¯

    Yao Huayuan was not just the Spiritual Medicine Mountain master, but he was also a cultivator whose name had spread all over China. He was an Illuminating God powerhouse!

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Yao Bingyue turned her head and red at him.

    Old Zhang¡¯s face turned pale as he felt rather humiliated. ¡°Niece, did this brat speak the t-truth?¡±

    ¡°Niece?¡± Yao Bingyue smirked. ¡°Who is your niece? Old Zhang, don¡¯t you think you can cling onto me just because they call you the grandmaster. In reality, you¡¯re nothing to our Spiritual Medicine Mountain. Your family in Wannan is as weak as an ant to us!¡±

    She looked at Ye Chen with respect and said while ncing at the people, ¡°That¡¯s right. Indeed, Mr. Ye is our Spiritual Medicine Mountain master. He has unparalleled medicine skills, as well as the ability to refine medicinal spills. Instead of making full use of such an expert, you guys brought me here. This is foolish!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The people were terrified and shocked to hear that. Li Ying covered her red lips with her hand while Old Zhang retreated a couple of steps back!

    If they had scorned what Ye Chen said earlier, they had to believe it now given Yao Bingyue¡¯s behavior and words!

    Suddenly, a thought shed through Old Zhang¡¯s head. He inhaled sharply, appearing like he was worshipping Ye Chen like a god when he looked at him again because he suddenly recalled an expert taking the years of Yao Huayuan and his daughter¡¯s life away earlier. He thought it was unfortunate that he had no fate of meeting the expert.

    Never had he thought the expert would be standing right before him!

    He walked over immediately and bowed at Ye Chen as he thought to his point. ¡°I must¡¯ve been blind not to have recognized you. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen gave a short response. He then looked at the shocked Li Ying next to him. ¡°My time is limited. Where¡¯s the Dragon King? Bring me to him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. S-sure!¡± Li Ying snapped back to her senses, and she led the way in a panicked manner.

    She was secretly shocked. She had a rough idea of who Ye Chen was as she knew that he ranked No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. However, she had no idea that he possessed medicine skills. She had hired him because of Old Chen¡¯s rmendation. Given that nobody could treat the Dragon King¡¯s injury, she had taken Old Chen¡¯s suggestion as thest resort.

    She felt hopeless in the beginning as Ye Chen did not show his medicine skills off at all. She never thought that Ye Chen would be the Spiritual Medicine Mountain master.

    It seemed like the people out there had underestimated him!

    She secretly inhaled sharply.

    Ye Chen lifted his feet and followed her while Captain Dong and the rest stayed put. They were dumbstruck as they watched him left, feeling like a cold nket had just been thrown on them.

    ...

    Over ten minutester, Ye Chen followed Li Ying into a house. The house looked no different from a hostel, but Ye Chen noticed there were many unique materials mixed in the building through his Divine Consciousness. It became an extraordinarily tough defence building from the integration.

    It was so tough that if a bomber dropped a bomb from the sky, it could not do anything to the house at all. It would be untouchable even if a few Martial Dao masters were to attack it together.

    The Dragon Soul certainly lived up to its name!

    Ye Chen secretly nodded. The security around the house was strict. It had sentries almost every five steps, and there were also all sorts of thermal imaging cameras.

    Soon, he followed Li Ying into a room. The room was facing the south while being located in the north, and it was rather bright. However, there was the stench of cow dung and herbal fragranceing out of it.

    Meanwhile, there was an ice casket ced in the middle of the room. There was an old man lying in the ice casket. He had mediocre features, and he looked like a farmer. Meanwhile, his arms were ced on his chest. With his eyes closed, he looked peaceful.

    Meanwhile, there was an old bull lying next to the ice casket.

    As Ye Chen and the rest entered, the old bull that was initially low-spirited stood up. It slid its hooves across the ground, ring at Ye Chen with hostility in its eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Old Huang!¡± Li Yingforted immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye is here to save the Dragon King!¡±

    She introduced after seeming to notice Ye Chen¡¯s doubt. ¡°Mr. Ye, this bull is named Old Huang. It¡¯s been the Dragon King¡¯s pet since he was young. It¡¯s 30 years old now.¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised. Theoretically, a bull¡¯s lifespan was 12 to 18 years. On average, they lived until 15 under the premise that they suffered no diseases. However, the bull before him was already 30.

    The almighty Dragon King of China had a pet bull!

    That was interesting!

 Chapter 412: The Dragon King Awakens and Breaks Through!

    <h4>Chapter 412: The Dragon King Awakens and Breaks Through!</h4>

    Ye Chen said calmly as he looked at the bull that was looking at him with hostility, ¡°I know you understand me. Now, move. I¡¯m the only one who can save the Dragon King.¡±

    The bull stopped pawing its hooves as it watched Ye Chen calmly. It seemed to be thinking. Eventually, it even nodded lightly at Ye Chen and then retreated aside while shaking its tail.

    It seemed it could really understand what he said. Especially when Ye Chen said that he was the only one who could save the Dragon King, it seemed to be really convinced.

    Li Ying, who was standing aside, was secretly stunned because although the bull was an animal, the Dragon King had been keeping it since it was young. It was proud and entric. Apart from the Dragon King, it would ignore everyone else, including people from the Dragon Soul.

    However, Ye Chen made it retreat by saying a single sentence.

    Ye Chen walked to the ice casket in silence. He stretched his arm out and patted the cover. Using his controlled Divine Consciousness, he checked through the Dragon King¡¯s body thoroughly after opening the casket cover.

    As that happened, Li Ying held her breath in silence. She was worried that she would interfere with his process. However, she was secretly nervous as she was scared that he would dere that it was hopeless to treat the Dragon King.

    After a while, she finally could no longer hold back after realizing that Ye Chen said nothing. ¡°How is he, Mr. Ye? Can you save him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rather tedious!¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°The injury is too severe. He must¡¯ve been in a serious battle with someone earlier. He¡¯s merely hanging on a thread to still be alive now.¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s heart sank. What Ye Chen said next made her feel over the moon though.

    ¡°But he can be treated!¡±

    Just when she was going to speak again, Ye Chen said, ¡°Prepare an isted room for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± She nodded and walked out immediately. Soon, she got Ye Chen an isted room. Ye Chen walked in after asking not to be interrupted. He set up formation and began refining the medicinal pills.

    The Dragon King had mainly injured his heart meridian. It was no wonder that Old Zhang from Wannan could do nothing about it. Even if he managed to treat the Dragon King, the Dragon King would be a cripple.

    However, to Ye Chen, it could be solved by a Resurrection Pill and a Body Strengthening Pill. It was as simple as that.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Li Ying had been guarding by the door. She was pacing, and she would look into the room asionally. Worry was apparent on her face.

    At that moment, Captain Dong, Old Zhang, and the rest walked over quietly. They asked in a concerned manner after looking at the door that was shut, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour since Mr. Ye went in. He¡¯s still in there.¡± Li Ying looked troubled. If she failed to maintain herposure though, she would have rushed into the room earlier.

    ¡°Could it be...?¡± Captain Dong was hesitating to speak. In reality, he wanted to ask if Ye Chen could not do it.

    At that moment, the shut door was opened as a creak was heard. Ye Chen walked out of the room together with the fragrance of medicine.

    Li Ying said instantly, ¡°How was it, Mr. Ye?¡±

    Whoosh!

    All of them had their eyes on him.

    Two fresh medicinal pills appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand as the medicinal fragrance filled the air. He said while smiling lightly, ¡°Mission aplished!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Li Ying screamed in joy. Meanwhile, the rest had shock on their faces as they looked at the two medicinal pills. Never had they thought that Ye Chen would have really managed to refine the medicinal pills. They yielded to him now.

    Ye Chen said nothing more and walked directly to the ice casket. He fed the Dragon King the Resurrection Pill first. After it was digestedpletely, he then gave him the Body Strengthening Pill.

    The Dragon King¡¯s injury was recovering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Soon, his body hovered out of the ice casket and floated into the sky. At the same time, stunning majesty exploded out of his body.

    The majesty made Li Ying and the rest lie low on the ground as they failed to control themselves. They felt as if there was a hill pressing onto them. It was hard for them to breathe, and they were horrified.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to break through. Retreat, all of you!¡± Ye Chen stretched his arm to wave the majesty away though he was not surprised at all.

    ¡®Is the Dragon King breaking through?¡¯

    Li Ying and the rest were over the moon to hear that. They got up, sped their fists at Ye Chen, and left.

    Bang!

    As soon as they left, the Dragon King in the air released a long shriek, and the ground shook. If one were to look closely, they would notice that the air in the house was faintly distorted.

    Apelling energy exuded with him as the epicenter. The shriek continued as if a real dragon was growling to tear heaven and earth apart.

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s the boss¡¯s voice!¡±

    Li Ying and the rest, who were guarding outside, staggered in shock when they heard the shriek. They looked horrified.

    The impact went on, spreading all over the Dragon Soul¡¯s base. Eventually, it covered 16 meters around the Taihang Mountains.

    ...

    Nevetheless, Ye Chen stood still like a pir under such power. However, surprise shed through his eyes.

    ¡®So, is this the legendary venerable stage?¡¯

    He could sense that the energy that was currently being exuded from the Dragon King¡¯s body waspelling. It had a significant difference from a Martial Dao master¡¯s energy. In fact, he might haveprehended some Rule Bending Power.

    A martial venerable was powerful indeed!

    Ye Chen nodded lightly as he thought to himself. He could not help but begin wondering whether what they called ¡°breaking the void with martial arts and cultivating into an immortal¡± really existed throughout China¡¯s 5,000 years of history.

    At that moment, the Dragon King, who was in the air, recalled his energy and descended slowly. He sped his fists at Ye Chen and said in his deep voice, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Not only did Ye Chen save his life, but he had made him into a real martial venerable.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t like owing favors. Since you were hurt because of me, it makes sense for me to treat you. Regarding your breakthrough, it¡¯s all on you. Just like the saying ¡®There¡¯s no breakthrough if you remain stagnant¡¯!¡±

    ¡°I was being too emotional!¡± The Dragon Kingughed out loud. Just when he was going to speak again, the bull next to him kicked him. It seemed to be mad and emotional. Eventually, it merely pushed him lightly with its hoof.

    ¡°Haha! Old Huang, I¡¯m a patient now. You must be careful. Otherwise, who will fish for you?¡± The Dragon King caressed the bull¡¯s ears as love filled his eyes.

    He still remembered this old bull carrying him across 1,600 kilometers after the battle at Heaven Lake. That was how the people at the Dragon Soul had discovered that he was hurt.

    Poot!

    However, the bull farted in response to him. It red at him in disdain. There was pride and joy on its face as it seemed to think what it did was funny.

    At the same time, Li Ying and the rest rushed in. They shed tears of joy upon seeing that the Dragon King was well and healthy.

    Nobody could understand the meaning of the Dragon Soul better than they did!

    The Dragon Soul was interesting because of the Dragon King!

    ¡°Why are you guys crying? Aren¡¯t I alive?¡± The Dragon King waved frustratedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been days since I¡¯ve been lying down. My bones are so hard. Bring me my plow. I must let my tendons and bones work a little bit.¡±

 Chapter 413: They Call Me Tyrant Niu!

    <h4>Chapter 413: They Call Me Tyrant Niu!</h4>

    Ye Chen and the Dragon Soul members stood next to a paddy field outside the base. It was a space that was reimed exclusively for the field that was approximately two acresrge. ording to Li Ying, the sect had reimed it for themselves with the main objective of being self-sufficient.

    There was not only paddy fields, but orchards, vegetable farms, and even livestocks. Apart from performing their daily tasks, they would work in the field and cultivate. Those were the rules the Dragon King set.

    At that moment, the paddy fields before them were filled with water. Both man and bull were busy in the field. Soon, they had plowed half of the two-acre field.

    They were none other than the Dragon King and the bull.

    Ye Chen watched them while feeling rather surprised. He then turned his head and asked Li Ying next to him, ¡°So, your Dragon King has such a hobby?¡±

    The almighty Dragon Soul¡¯s king was behaving like a farmer, working in the fields. People might not have believed it if the news spread.

    Li Ying smiled, not daring to say much.

    In reality, Ye Chen was not the only one who thought so. So did the others. Take away his identity as the Dragon King, and the man in the field was really like an ordinary farmer.

    Another half an hour passed, and the two-acre field was plowed. The Dragon King led the bull under a big tree and sat up with his bare feet. He took out his pipe and began smoking, seeming satisfied and rxed.

    Li Ying got everyone else to leave while she went to the canteen to get the people to cook. She even cut some grass for the bull. At that moment, two men and the bull were the only ones left.

    ¡°Do you want a puff?¡± The Dragon King squatted on the ground and handed the pipe to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    The Dragon King did not mind that. He lifted his eyes to take a good look at the paddy field after taking a long puff. He said, ¡°Amazing! This feels so good! Do you think I¡¯m weird?¡±

    He mumbled to himself for a bit and proceeded without waiting for Ye Chen to respond while looking at the blue sky and the water, ¡°Don¡¯t you think plowing a field is the greatest and most satisfying thing to do in the world? A human¡¯s purpose of being born is to live. Besides that, we have to live a good life. Meanwhile, fields andnds are the grace that God has given us.¡±

    He continued smoking the pipe. ¡°To me, working in the fields and growing crops conclude China¡¯s timespan of up to 10,000 years of human civilization. Humans are born onnd, and they return to thend after death. They became soil, nourishing the next generation!

    ¡°However, there are people who are born onnd and change when they possess the ability to reach the sky and their sesses. They belittle thends and lives. They think that they no longer need thends, and think they can control nature, as well as the world.¡±

    ¡°Dragon King, what are you trying to say?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The Dragon King lifted his head slowly to look at him. The wrinkles on his face were like dry tree bark. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dragon King. Call me Niu Qingshan. They call me Tyrant Niu, but I don¡¯t like that nickname. That came about because I was born at the end of the Qing dynasty. I was a farmer¡¯s son, and my parents were tenants of andlord in the northwestern region.

    ¡°My future was supposed to inherit poverty, foolishness, and a life living in the doldrums. I was supposed to feed the bulls for my master, plow the fields and grow crops. I¡¯d have married ady who¡¯d have been as poor as I was to pass my inheritance, and my son would¡¯ve continued the cycle. However, everything changed.¡±

    Perhaps he smoked a little too fast, so he only spoke after coughing hard for a few times, ¡°The Qing Dynasty wasing to an end. A man named Sun Yat-sen directed the uprising and overthrew the Qing Dynasty. As soon as that was done, he passed the baton to Yuan Shikai who messed up the society that had once been saved!

    ¡°War began. I remember only being 16. Our lives became even harder, whereby my family sent me to an auto repair shop in the city to be an apprentice.

    ¡°My boss was very strict, and he¡¯d always yell at me. However, I knew that he was actually kind inside. The reason being there wouldn¡¯t be any rice in the pot every time I returned from work. My boss would call out to me and scold me before giving me a bowl of rice, and there would be two pieces of braised pork on it.¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing as he just listened quietly.

    ¡°Just when Ipleted a month at the auto repair shop, a bunch of people came in and shot my boss to death!¡± Niu Qingshan puffed a smoke ring. ¡°The boss¡¯s daughter had attempted to secure them. They killed the others too. I was feeding the red pony that the boss had bought for his daughter in the backyard. The pony went berserk when the gunshots rang out. It pounded the ground, and I fell into my boss¡¯s cer. That was how my life was spared.

    ¡°I hid in the cer for three days and three nights. I ate sweet potatoes that had sprouted with mold when I was hungry and drank underground water when I was thirsty. I only snuck out when I was sure it was safe. There were dead bodies everywhere. The boss was dead, and so was his daughter. Those apprentices that had bullied me were also dead!

    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget my boss¡¯s eyes being wide open even after death for the rest of my life. Neither will I forget the scene of the rest lying in a pool of blood. I ran out of the city like a lunatic. I no longer wanted a fortune to make money to get married. All I wanted was to go home.

    ¡°I fell severely sick as soon as I left the city. I thought I¡¯d definitely die back then. When I woke up, I realized I was lying in an old Taoist priest¡¯s embrace. Meanwhile, there were three kids who were younger than me before the priest. They looked at me with a numb and expressionless look on their faces.¡±

    Niu Qingshan looked like he was reminiscing as he spoke to this point. His eyes were wet. ¡°The old Taoist priest became my masterter on while the three kids were my junior bothers. I¡¯ll never forget the first thing my master asked when I woke up. He said, ¡®You must be hungry, kid!¡¯.

    ¡°I nodded and said I wanted meat. Masterughed and got someone to buy us pork buns with his own money. The fear in me faded significantly when Master appeared. I saw the auto repair shop¡¯s boss¡¯s shadow in his smile and kindness.

    ¡°That night, Master took us to a warlord¡¯s house for a meal. The warlord was called Commander Ma, and he looked ferocious. He called my master Master Qin. It was a sumptuous banquet. My junior brothers and I did not dare to look at him or to even eat.¡±

    Niu Qingshan flicked the tobo bag on his shoes and took a puff. He proceeded to speak, ¡°At the banquet, I saw the man who killed the boss of the auto repair shop. He was Commander Ma¡¯s adjutant. I even saw the boss¡¯s daughter, Sister Hong. I called her on the spot, but she insisted that she did not know me. I panicked, so I told them everything that happened at the auto repair shop. I even said that the adjutant was the murderer. Sister Hong cried, saying that she was not Sister Hong and that she did not know me.

    ¡°Master shoved me a chicken drumstick and asked me to keep quiet. After the meal, he took us out of the residence. Over 30 people pointed guns at us when we were on our way home. They were Commander Ma¡¯s people, and they wanted to kill us so that the secret would die with us.

    ¡°Master asked me, ¡®Are you scared, kid?¡¯. I said I was. I was very scared! He smiled in a loving manner and said, ¡®There¡¯s no need to be scared, kid. You will no longer be scared after I¡¯ve killed all of them¡¯. Master attacked as soon as he said that. He grabbed a handful of sand and killed the over 30 people with just the sand!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted a little as he listened to this point.

    The Dragon King¡¯s master must be at least a Martial Dao master to possess such an ability!

 Chapter 414: The Four Powerhouses 50 Years Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Four Powerhouses 50 Years Ago!</h4>

    eventually¡±It was the first time I saw my master fought!¡± Niu Qingshan smiled. ¡°My junior brothers too were shocked by how powerful our master was. We thought he was a god. On that night when we returned, my Fourth Junior Brother, who was merely eight, knelt before my master. He wanted to make him his master.

    ¡°My master asked why, and I remember what my junior brother said until now. He said, ¡®I want to kill them! I want to kill the b*stards. I want them to fear me¡¯. I still remember how my Fourth Junior Brother looked when he said that as if it had just happened yesterday. I only found outter on that his parents were killed.

    ¡°Fourth Junior Brother was more matured than us. Compared to him, we seemed very much like fools. We were shocked by what he said, but we admired his courage. However, Master refused to take him in. He said that Fourth Junior Brother¡¯s killing intent was too strong. He would go down the wrong path sooner orter. Instead, Master took us in. As I was the oldest, I became the eldest senior brother.

    ¡°However, Fourth Junior Brother was determined. He knelt at the door, and he said he¡¯d kneel until the day he died if Master did not take him as a disciple. Sadly, Master asked us to ignore him. After that night, we heard that Commander Ma¡¯s residence was destroyed. Even Commander Ma himself was killed!

    ¡°Everyone thought that Commander Ma had gotten the karma he deserved for the evil things that he had done. Only Fourth Junior Brother and I knew that Master killed Commander Ma because we didn¡¯t see Master that night.¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Is your master still around?¡±

    He agreed with the Dragon King¡¯s master¡¯s way of handling things. However, if it were him, he would not have taken revenge at night. Instead, he would have destroyed the residence directly as soon as he was attacked by Commander Ma¡¯s men.

    This man had been a Martial Dao master over 100 years ago. If he was still alive, he would possess a petrifying ability.

    ¡°He¡¯s no longer around!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head lightly.

    Ye Chen secretlymented to himself. He thought it was the same for ancient martial artists too. No matter how powerful one was, they would still be human. There was no way to escape death.

    Niu Qingshan continued, ¡°Fourth Junior Brother knelt at Master¡¯s door for seven days and seven nights. His sincerity eventually moved Master. That night, the four of us knelt before our master at a tea ceremony. We were made his disciples ording to our age. Master only said one thing to us: ¡®How do we make tens of millions of houses to give refuge to the people in need?!¡¯

    ¡°Master wanted us to have a pure and righteous heart, and to never use our power to bully the weak. I went back to my hometownter on and found out that my parents had died of sickness. After praying to them, Master took us into the mountain to hide from the war.

    ¡°Back then, Fourth Junior Brother asked why didn¡¯t Master kill all of the bad guys since he had such a powerful ability. Master asked while smiling, ¡®Do you chop off an epileptic person¡¯s limbs to stop him from twitching?¡¯¡±

    Ye Chen got the underlying meaning faintly.

    ¡°The four of us stayed in the mountain with our master for 15 years. Later on, we traveled with him for ten years,¡± Niu Qingshan said, ¡°Throughout the ten years, we killed the bandits that we saw along the way. Although Fourth Junior Brother was the youngest, he has the most talented among us. He broke through to peak-stage Illuminating Pulse within a short few years. Later on, he broke through to Martial Dao master before all of us did.

    ¡°On Master¡¯s 98th birthday, we made him a bowl of longevity noodles for dinner. We even bought him a bottle of wine. However, Master told us that he was dying. He wanted to fulfill a dream of his after finishing that bowl of noodles.

    ¡°I sensed something off about Master¡¯s tone immediately. I asked by instinct, ¡®Is it possible for you to die, Master?¡¯. He said while smiling that everyone in the world would have to die. He¡¯d die without regrets if he could fulfill his dream before he passed on!

    ¡°All of us cried as we knelt and refused to let him go. However, Master left in determination after finishing the bowl of longevity noodles, including the soup. Heughed three times before he left.¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s hand that was holding the pipe shook a little as he spoke to this point. ¡°Since then, we couldn¡¯t find him. We weren¡¯t even sure if he was still alive. We waited for him for a year, five years, then ten years. Eventually, we confirmed that he was dead. We erected a cenotaph for him!¡±

    ¡°Did your master go to Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Niu Qingshan took a good look at Ye Chen, not expecting him to guess it right. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Many people came out of Shang Santian during troubled times. These people are arrogant, and they care nothing about others¡¯ lives. My master said that Shang Santian is the root of evil. Therefore, he wanted to eradicate the evil.¡±

    ¡°And your master was killed there!¡± Ye Chen sighed softly.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know about Shang Santian¡¯s existence back then!¡± Niu Qingshan said with his deep voice, ¡°Fourth Junior Brother suggested that we go separate ways when we failed to wait for Master¡¯s return. Given that Second Junior Brother and Third Junior Brother were eager to go out into the world, I couldn¡¯t stop them. Eventually, the four of us went our separate ways.

    ¡°Ten yearster, four powerhouses who shook the world appeared: Tyrant Niu, Lei Feihu, Dai Tinglou, and Guan Shanyue. Guan Shanyue was the most popr after he defeated a few men at Mount Hua. He was named as a martial arts legend!¡±

    ¡°I suppose the other three are your junior brothers.¡± Ye Chen slowly understood where he was heading, so he smiled lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan nodded lightly and said, ¡°Lei Feihu is my Second Junior Brother, Dai Tinglou is my Third Junior Brother while Guan Shanyue is my Fourth Junior Brother. The gap between the four of us grew as we have different ways of thinking. Eventually, we became enemies. I, Tyrant Niu, founded the Dragon Soul. Lei Feihu resides in Hong Kong while Dai Tinglou resides in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, your Fourth Junior Brother founded the Heavenly Pce. He¡¯s the Pce Master!¡± Ye Chen revealed the truth before Niu Qingshan was done speaking. However, he was secretly shocked.

    He had just killed Lei Feihu¡¯s son, and now he found out that Lei Feihu was the Dragon King¡¯s junior brother. Would that mean that he had offended his junior brothers at the same time?

    ¡°You figured that out too?¡± Niu Qingshan was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually easy to understand that!¡± Ye Chen chuckled lightly. ¡°Judging by your ability, there are only a handful of people who canpare to you in this world. I¡¯m sure your three junior brothers are among them. Moreover, you said it yourself that the four of you aren¡¯t close. The only person who can harm you should be the martial arts legend of the past, Guan Shanyue. Then, he must be the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re something!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. My Fourth Junior Brother Guan Shanyue is the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master. We share the same status in China. However, he has a more powerful ability than I do and is more talented than the three of us. Before that, he was the first to break through to bing a Martial Dao master. And he was the first to break through to venerable stage.

    ¡°Therefore, my Dragon Soul has been suppressed by the Heavenly Pce throughout the years. I chose to retreat, but I never thought that you, Mad Southern Ye, would trigger a battle between my Fourth Junior Brother and me.¡±

    He forced a smile. ¡°I was only a half-step martial venerable during the battle on the Heaven Lake. After fighting him, although he was terribly injured, I was almost killed!¡±

    Theoretically, a half-step martial venerable and a martial venerable had a great gap between them. It was rare for both to survive a battle. However, although Tyrant Niu was old, he was fearless of death. Nobody could put out his fire.

    Meanwhile, Guan Shanyue had been winning throughout the years. He refused to be hurt, and he seemed rather distracted during the battle. That was how Niu Qingshan had caught his w.

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point. ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve been watching you since the very beginning, including the times when you killed Yuan Bupo, Northern Devil Jiang, and the rest. I thought you would be my Fourth Junior Brother who would kill for fun, and I wanted to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do it?¡± Ye Chen said wryly.

    ¡°Well, you stopped the American navy and Commodore Barton, into our sea territory on your own. You even yelled out, ¡®Those who offend my country will be killed even if you¡¯re far away!¡¯ after killing him. I gave up the n of killing you since then!¡± Niu Qingshan said, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be another Fourth Junior Brother. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill you. The truth has proven that I was right about you. Although you¡¯re overbearing, you have your bottom line and principles!¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have killed the people from Shang Santian. Not only have you offended my junior brother, but you¡¯ve also offended Shang Santian, especially my Fourth Junior Brother, Guan Shanyue!

 Chapter 415: The Unknown Place!

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Unknown ce!</h4>

    ¡°Is Guan Shanyue that powerful?¡± Ye Chen could not help but ask after noticing that Niu Qingshan was fearful of Shang Santian and Guan Shanyue.

    ¡°Not just powerful. It¡¯s no exaggeration to describe him as terrifying!¡± As Niu Qingshan shook his head lightly, the wrinkles on his old face squeezed together. He looked serious now. ¡°It was the peak of Martial Dao in China 50 years ago. There were many martial venerables in the world. Meanwhile, my Fourth Junior Brother was a legend back then. Most importantly, I suspect that he¡¯s been to Kunlun.¡±

    ¡°Kunlun?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°Shang Santian¡¯s entrance is in Kunlun!¡± Niu Qingshan coughed hard a few times and continued, ¡°However, nobody knows exactly where the entrance is. Back then, Fourth Junior Brother was close to the people from Shang Santian. He even disappeared for three months. Therefore, I suspect that he went into Shang Santian andprehended something.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the reason why the Heavenly Pce was trying to stop me from killing the people from Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen came to a realization as he began thinking to himself.

    Guan Shanyue must have some rtionship or business with Shang Santian. That was the reason why he had sent people from the Heavenly Pce to stop him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan nodded lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t judge him by my severe injury from fighting him. That only happened because we had the same master besides knowing each other for half of our lives. That¡¯s how well we know each other.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly, appearing at ease. ¡°I won¡¯t offend people who haven¡¯t offend me. If he really attacks me, I¡¯d really like to know exactly how powerful is the man who was a martial art legend 50 years ago.¡±

    ¡°You sure are confident!¡± Niu Qingshan looked at Ye Chen with a burning desire in his eyes. He could roughly guess Ye Chen¡¯s ability. The man had killed quite some half-step martial venerables. However, it was hard to predict the oue if he was to fight a real martial venerable.

    Ye Chen interrupted him and asked, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Do you know where¡¯s the 10,000 Sword Pavilion?¡±

    ording to Lin Tai, Wushuang had been taken away by an old beggar after he crushed his sword. The man had asked Ye Chen to go to the 10,000 Sword Pavilion to look for Wushuang. However, he had never heard of the 10,000 Sword Pavilion before.

    ¡°The 10,000 Sword Pavilion?¡± Niu Qingshan was slightly stunned. He said while shaking his head after thinking to himself for a little bit, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. However, I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s no such ce in entire China or even the whole of Southeast Asia.¡±

    He was the Dragon Soul¡¯s king who had lived for up to a hundred years. One could say that he knew everything about the world. However, even he did not know about such a ce.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    Niu Qingshan seemed to have recalled something after noticing that Ye Chen was silent. He added, ¡°If there¡¯s really such a ce, I suppose it¡¯s in...¡±

    ¡°Shang Santian!¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan looked at Ye Chen, feeling impressed. ¡°In entire China and even the world, there are only a few unknown ces that existed although I don¡¯t know about them, including Shang Santian and the Egyptian pyramids!¡±

    Although the Dragon Soul was powerful, they could not go to those ces.

    Ye Chen secretly sighed. It seemed like Wushuang had really been taken to Shang Santian. In that case, he must visit Shang Santian. Whether Wushuang was dead or alive, he must bring him back.

    Niu Qingshan said after seeming to realize what he was thinking about, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for you to get into Shang Santian. This unknown ce has existed for up to 1,000 years. Nobody has been able to find it throughout the 1,000 years. Even Qin Shi Huang failed to find it with the power he had back then.¡±

    ¡°Why was that?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°After Qin Shi Huang conquered the six countries and unified China, he was after the elixir of life. He sent many people to look for the elixir. A portion of them went abroad to look for the immortal mountain while a portion of them went to Kunlun.¡±

    Niu Qingshan put away the tobo bag and said while shaking his head, ¡°Kunlun is the ancestor of 10,000 mountains, the ancestor of the dragon vein. The dragon vein is divided into eight. Five flow through China and three are abroad. Legend has it that the Kunlun Mountains is also the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s pce. Therefore, Qin Shi Huang wanted to look for the Queen Mother of the West. However, everyone who goes to Kunlun disappears mysteriously.¡±

    ¡°Did the people Shang Santian capture them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Throughout the 36 years Qin Shi Huang was in reign, he only began obsessing with being immortal in 225 BC. He died in 210 BC. Throughout those 15 years, he sent over 10,000 people to Kunlun. All of them disappeared. Some said that they were eaten by monsters while some said they were killed by the Kunlun locals.¡±

    He paused as he spoke to this point and proceeded, ¡°However, from what I know, I specte that these people died at the Kunlun border. They didn¡¯t find the Queen Mother of the West¡¯s pce until they were dead because there are just too many strange things happening at the Kunlun Mountains.¡±

    ¡°Strange things?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan nodded. ¡°Someone saw the monkeys at the Kunlun Mountains walk like humans besides eating vegetables, and chanting and reciting the Diamond Sutra. Some said that on certain nights, darkness would invade the Kunlun Mountains. Living humans would be left with skeletons from the darkness, and there would be white fog on the Kunlun Mountains. As people walked out of the fog, they¡¯d find that they arrived 3,200 kilometers away onnd...¡±

    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes upon hearing that.

    If what Niu Qingshan said was the truth, then the Kunlun Mountains were really strange. However, he was not exactly surprised about that. After all,pared to the cultivation world, the Kunlun Mountains were insignificant.

    He was getting more and more determined to explore Kunlun now.

    Just when Niu Qingshan was going to speak further, Li Ying walked over from far away. She said while smiling, ¡°Boss, Mr. Ye, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to tell you. It¡¯s better that you talk to me before you visit the ce. Please don¡¯t do as you wish. The world isn¡¯t as simple as you think!¡± Niu Qingshan took a good look at Ye Chen and left after rolling up the bottom of his pants.

    Ye Chen caught up with him and they had lunch at the Dragon Soul¡¯s base. He only left in the afternoon.

    ...

    At the same time at sea, a young man with long hair sat 1,000 meters under the sea with his legs crossed. If one were to look closer, they would notice that there was no seawater around him. The seawater seemed to have let out a five meters space for him, creating a vacuum.

    Meanwhile, the young man was at ease in the vacuum in such immense water pressure. His eyes were shut, and there was a white gleam shining on his body. White energy was being exuded on top of his head.

    The seawater would freeze as soon as the white energy touched it. Even when a killer whale attempted to eat him, its gigantic body turned into an ice sculpture in the next second.

    At that moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. He took out something that was simr to a mobile phone. A smirk appeared on his cold face when he looked at the video on it for a couple of seconds.

    ¡°My dear senior brother, you sure are tough. You survived the battle, and that brat healed you. You¡¯ve even be a martial venerable now. But do you think you can stop me? Aren¡¯t you trapping yourself by trying to stop me? Do you really think that I, Guan Shanyue, can do nothing about that brat?¡±

 Chapter 416: Lei Feihuâ€™s Rage!

    <h4>Chapter 416: Lei Feihu¡¯s Rage!</h4>

    At the Lei residence in Hong Kong, an ice casket was ced in the living room. The man in the casket was dressed in a neat shroud, but his eyes were wide open.

    There were countless people standing around the casket while a dead silence filled the atmosphere!

    ¡°Can¡¯er!¡±

    Lei Feihu, who was dressed in a ck robe, stood before the casket and looked at the man in it. He could not stop shaking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As your father, I will definitely avenge you. I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t kill Mad Southern Ye in this life!¡±

    He stretched his arm into the casket as he spoke and closed the eyes of the man in it, so the ring eyes were shut.

    A muscr man, who was standing by the side, was shocked to see that. Before this, they had used countless ways but failed to close Lei Can¡¯s eyes. His eyes would open again as soon as they shut them.

    The young master had died an unjust death!

    He was secretly shocked. Then, he said to Lei Feihu who was across him, ¡°Master, let us do it. All of us will go. We¡¯ll definitely tear Ye Chen into a million pieces!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, 13 muscr hunks leaped from behind him. Each and every one of them released a horrifying aura. The pupils of an old man in Taoist robes who stood aside shrunk lightly because he realized that the 13 of them had a cultivation base of Master Dao masters. Besides that, they were senior masters many years ago. Any of them would have an ability that could be ranked among the top three on the Heaven Leaderboard!

    The 13 of them were named the Heroic Ones. Lei Feihu had adopted them since they were young, hence they were his step-sons. They were named Lei 1 to Lei 13. Their terrifying abilities aside, they were experts in formations.

    ¡°No!¡± Lei Feihu shook his head and said, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t his match. This time, I¡¯ll go with Brother Shen so that we won¡¯t risk anything. I¡¯ll dig out Mad Southern Ye¡¯s heart to pray to Can¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Dressed in a Taoist robe with white hair, Shen Tiannan said in his deep voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard and he¡¯s No. 1 in China. His power is beyond your imagination. Moreover, I heard that he has killed half-step martial venerables on his own. I¡¯m afraid his ability is no weaker than both of ours. However, he¡¯ll die!¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed through his eyes as he spoke to this point while pain filled his face. ¡°This man killed my son Xingye first, and then Lei Can. He also interrupted my breakthrough. I, Shen Tiannan, will tear him into pieces even if I¡¯ll have to perform the forbidden method!¡±

    The people could not help but have goosebumps after hearing the ruthlessness of his words.

    Shen Tiannan, the Hong Kong Southern Sect leader and the leader of the spell world, looked decades older now. They had no idea that Shen Tiannan had been interrupted by Shen Xingye¡¯s death when he was breaking through to the legendary Origin Energy. He then wasted years of his life by performing a session of fortune-telling to no avail.

    He lifted his eyes to look at Lei Feihu. ¡°As the Tiger of China from 50 years ago, you should reveal yourself. We can fight martial venerables together, let alone Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been thinking about!¡± Lei Feifu¡¯s face was cold.

    50 years!

    It had been 50 years since hest fought. Now that he was going to work together with Shen Tiannan, even the Fourth Junior Brother of his would have to step back!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± a scream came from the outside at that moment.

    A shadow stood 1,000 meters away, appearing before Lei Feihu and the rest in the next second. Everyone was horrified, especially the Heroic Ones. One must know that although they were Martial Dao masters, they failed to sense how that person did that.

    Just when they were going to attack that person, they heard Lei Feihu yell, ¡°Retreat, all of you!¡±

    With that, everyone although they were in doubt.

    After everyone left, the young man in ck said to Lei Feihu with his arms behind his back and a mysterious expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Second Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, why are you here?!¡± Lei Feihu scoffed, seeming to be disinterested in his presence.

    Second Senior Brother?

    Gravity filled Shen Tiannan¡¯s eyes when he looked at the young man in ck. ¡°I bet you¡¯re the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Guan Shanyue!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are still hot-headed after so many years have passed, Second Senior Brother!¡± Guan Shanyue smiled lightly despite facing Lei Feihu¡¯s coldness. He looked at Lei Can in the casket and said in surprise, ¡°I should¡¯ve visited when my nephew, Can¡¯er, was born, but I was busy with work. I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯re in a different world now. How unfortunate!¡±

    ¡°Just tell me why you¡¯re here!¡± Lei Feihu¡¯s expression was extremely grim. He knew his junior brother very well. He had a ridiculous talent and possessed the most powerful ability among the four of them. However, he craved too much power. He was selfish!

    Especially after their master¡¯s death, he became worse. Eventually, the four of them separated ways, and they did not talk for decades.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be straightforward then!¡± Guan Shanyue did not mind that. He said while smiling, ¡°I know that you guys are going to fight Mad Southern Ye. Please allow me to be direct, but both of you aren¡¯t his match even if you guys were to fight him together!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you protecting Mad Southern Ye now?¡± Shen Tiannan said with his deep voice. He was secretly performing a dharma seal with his hands that were behind his back while a majestic mysterious qi rose within him.

    ¡°You live up to your name, Shen Tiannan. Throughout 100 years in China, you rank No. 1 in spells,¡± Guan Shanyue took a good look at him, thoroughly impressed. ¡°Please put away your Three Officials Killer Finger. Had you managed to break through, I might have respected you. However, that¡¯s not the case now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you here to protect Mad Southern Ye?¡± Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression was grim. He would have to fight the man who was a martial arts legend 50 years ago if he dared to stop him!

    ¡°No!¡± Guan Shanyue shook his head. ¡°Second Senior Brother, Master Shen, Mad Southern Ye has offended my Heavenly Pce too. Before this, I sent people to capture him, but First Senior Brother stopped that from happening!¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother?¡± Lei Feihu frowned, ¡°Why would First Senior Brother stop you?¡±

    If Guan Shanyue was the person that Lei Feihu was the most terrified of, then his First Senior Brother Niu Qingshan would be second.

    Among the four of them, their First Senior Brother, Niu Qingshan, had the worst talent andprehension ability. However, he was the most determined one as well as being the lowest profiled and the most mysterious one. Nobody knew how powerful he was because he had been pretending to be weak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your First Senior Brother, Niu Qingshan? He¡¯s stubborn and foolish!¡± Guan Shanyue smirked in disdain. ¡°He¡¯s Master¡¯s shadow, and he wants to go down the path of an Emperor just like master did. He wanted justice for the people. However, Master died when he was doing that. How can First Senior Brother achieve that?¡±

    Lei Feihu looked upset as he watched Guan Shanyue nder their master. ¡°So, why did youe to me today?¡±

    ¡°First Senior Brother insists on protecting Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s the Dragon Soul¡¯s king, and he¡¯s also a martial venerable like I am. I can¡¯t beat him,¡± Guan Shanyue said in his deep voice, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m here to help you, Second Senior Brother!¡±

    Two ck medicinal pills appeared in his palm as he spoke. Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s expressions changed as soon as the pills were revealed.

 Chapter 417: Demonic Life Reduction Pill!

    <h4>Chapter 417: Demonic Life Reduction Pill!</h4>

    ¡°These are the Demonic Life Reduction Pills. The price is that the years of your life will be reduced to elevate your ability forcefully.¡±

    Guan Shanyue smiled lightly facing the duo¡¯s stare. ¡°Both of your abilities are no exaggeration to be described as the No. 1 martial venerable. As soon as you consume these Demonic Life Reduction Pill, you¡¯ll be able to release martial venerablebat strength. Even I¡¯ll have to back away from two martial venerables!¡±

    Dead silence filled the living room.

    Lei Feihu and Shen Tiannan stared deadly at the two Demonic Life Reduction Pills in Guan Shanyue¡¯s hand. They seemed a little shocked. Lei Feihu said while suppressing the shock within him, ¡°Did you get this from Shang Santian?¡±

    Guan Shanyue smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lei Feihu scoffed and said, ¡°First Senior Brother was right. You¡¯ve got something to do with the people in Shang Santian.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. The important thing is the opportunity of revenge that¡¯s right before the both of you. Meanwhile, my nephew, Lei Can¡¯s body is right here too. It¡¯s your choice!¡± Guan Shanyue shook his head lightly.

    Lei Feihu was hesitating. After all, he knew that he did not have long to live. If he consumed the Demonic Life Reduction Pill, he would be a step closer to his deathbed. However, his son¡¯s body was right before him. It was a tough choice.

    Shen Tiannan said, ¡°Does this work on Spell Masters?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Guan Shanyue nodded and said.

    Determination shed through Shen Tiannan¡¯s face. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Shen Xingye was his only son as well as his only descendent. Not only had Ye Chen killed his son, but he had also destroyed his breakthrough. He would not let Ye Chen go even if there was a great price to pay.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lei Feihu suddenly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to Shanghai to look for Third Junior Brother?¡±

    The Third Junior Brother he mentioned was Shanghai¡¯s No. 1, Dai Tinglou, whose ability was on par with his. Besides that, he had been the closest to Guan Shanyue back then.

    ¡°Third Senior Brother is unwilling to see me. He also said that he won¡¯t interfere with anything between First Senior Brother and me,¡± Guan Shanyue said openly.

    Lei Feihu took the medicinal pill expressionlessly.

    ¡°Great!¡± Guan Shanyue smiled lightly and said, ¡°Guys, the Longmen Convention is happening soon. I suggest you guys kill Mad Southern Ye there. Expose what he has done before all of the heroes. By then, even if you guys kill him, there¡¯s nothing that the Dragon Soul can say.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great n!¡± Shen Tiannan grinned. ¡°But how do you know that Mad Southern Ye would go to the Longmen Convention? If he¡¯s not going, wouldn¡¯t I be going for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be there!¡± Guan Shanyue smiled lightly and vanished from where he was.

    After he left, Shen Tiannan took a good look at the direction where he left. He said in his deep voice, ¡°This junior brother of yours is unfathomable no matter whether it¡¯s his intention or his abilities!¡±

    ...

    Guan Shanyue returned to the deep sea. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°First Senior Brother, I bet you wouldn¡¯t expect me to do this. I¡¯d like to see how the man you¡¯re protecting is going to handle two martial venerables attacking him! And you? Of course, you¡¯ll fight me, your junior brother!¡±

    ...

    In Shanghai, a middle-aged man in white stood quietly on theke with his arms behind his back. He had no breath as if he was dead.

    If there was a powerhouse there, he would realize that his feet were integrated with theke as if he was a part of theke.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    At that moment, ady in a white chiffon dress walked from far away as the irked voice came. She said while feeling upset, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going out. I¡¯m going to Tiannan. Can you stop asking Grandpa Wu to stalk me?!¡±

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes, appearing rather helpless when he looked at thedy. He responded coldly with a stern expression, ¡°Going out? Is that all you¡¯re going to do? You snuck out to Hong Kong without me knowing, and two powerhouses¡¯ sons were killed. If not for me, do you think you¡¯d be standing before me in one piece?¡±

    ¡°That has got nothing to do with me!¡± She stomped her foot.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± the middle-aged man interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯ll stay home obediently for the time being. You¡¯re not allowed to step out of the house. There¡¯ll be peopleing from South Korea soon. Wu Long, take her home!¡±

    An old hunched-back man appeared like a specter. He smiled at thedy helplessly. ¡°Shiyu, go with Grandpa Wu. I¡¯ll teach you martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Thedy scoffed and left.

    The middle-aged man watched her leave. He only released a soft sigh after she left. ¡°After being quiet for close to 50 years, China is going to be stirred again. I wonder how many people will die this time. Will Mad Southern Ye die? Or will Shen Tiannan and my two senior brothers?¡±

    He lifted his eyes to look far away while his eyes were as calm as water. ¡°Fourth Junior Brother, First Senior Brother is right. You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve disobeyed Master¡¯s dying wish. Will you only stop when you¡¯ve cut off our China Martial Dao¡¯s inheritance? Do you love being a ve so much?¡±

    ...

    Almost at the same time, Ye Chen received a call from Old Chen as he was stepping out of the Dragon Soul¡¯s base. He picked it up after some hesitation. ¡°Come here, the Longmen Convention is happening soon.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up after hanging up the phone.

    ¡®So, the Longmen Convention is happening?¡¯

    It would mean that he could finally go where the Geographical Vein was and break through to Foundation Building with the help of the sinkhole at the Geographical Vein!

    He rode on his sword and headed to Beijing.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen appeared in a house with a quadrangle in Beijing. Old Chen nced at him and said directly, ¡°The Longmen Convention will happen in three days. I got you here to discuss something with you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Old Chen said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve offended the Heavenly Pce? They have the highest authorization in the country. They easily found out about you wanting to go to the sinkhole in Shennongjia.¡±

    Ye Chen smirked. ¡°What? Is the Heavenly Pce going to stop me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Old Chen shook his head and said, ¡°They won¡¯t. Firstly, they don¡¯t know why you¡¯re going to the sinkhole. Secondly, I¡¯m the one in charge of the sinkhole. They won¡¯t fall out with me because of that, but it¡¯s better to stay low.

    ¡°This is what I think. I¡¯ll send people to bring you to the sinkhole in Shennongjia in three days. Don¡¯t go to the Longmen Convention. Let them fight. Please stop stirring things up. Also, stop killing.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. ¡°I can do that!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I heard that there are people from Hong Kong going to the Longmen Convention, especially Shen Tiannan!¡± Old Chen seemed to have recalled something, and he looked rather helpless as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°You happened to kill his son when you were in Hong Kong a couple of days ago, as well as the Thunder King¡¯s son. Therefore, you must stay low!¡±

    He felt really helpless about Ye Chen.

    This brat would kill wherever he went. He would either kill someone¡¯s disciple or someone¡¯s son. Sometimes, he would destroy the entire family altogether. If not for this brat who could refine medicinal pills and even give him the recipe, he might not have tolerated Ye Chen until now.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back in three days!¡± Ye Chen turned around and left hearing what Old Chen said.

    ¡®So what if the Thunder King will be there?! Or even Shen Tiannan?! I¡¯ve got more enemies than those two! And most of them already have weeds growing around their tombstones!¡¯

 Chapter 418: The Preparation Before Foundation Building!

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Preparation Before Foundation Building!</h4>

    Ye Chen returned home after leaving Old Chen¡¯s ce.

    He was secretly making the preparations for the Longmen Convention.

    At this moment, his body was only left with blood and flesh. His cultivation base had been destroyed when he returned to Earth to avoid being torn apart while passing through the spatial tear. To be exact, he still had his cultivation level, but he no longer had spiritual energy.

    It was like a water tank that could initially contain a ton of water having a hole at the bottom. The water in the tank would have leaked. In order to fill the tank again, one must fix the hole and pour water in.

    Meanwhile, the spiritual energy that was required for cultivation was like the water in the tank. With sufficient spiritual energy, it was possible for Ye Chen to recover his old cultivation base. However, Earthcked spiritual energy. He had returned for three months, but he had only recovered to peak-stage Spirit Assembly.

    The level above Spirit Assembly would be Foundation Building.

    Foundation Building, as the name suggested, was to build the base. A good foundation was mandatory for cultivation in the future. However, a Geographical Vein was required to get to Foundation Building. A Geographical Vein was divided into two: the Heavenly Spirit Geographical Vein and the Earthly Fiend Geographical Vein. There were 72 types of Heavenly Spirit Geographical Veins and 36 types of Earthly Fiend Geographical Veins.

    Meanwhile, the two Geographical Veins were divided into Earth Dao Foundation and Heaven Dao Foundation. The methods that could be performed were divided into 72 Heavenly Spirit Methods and 36 Earthly Fiend Methods. In general, the 72 Heavenly Spirit Methods were about mediation, converting yin to yang and vice versa, changing the coordinates of stars, turning the heavens upside down, calling upon rain and and wind, shaking mountains, riding on clouds, turning rivers intonds, and so on...

    Meanwhile, the 36 Earthly Fiend Methods would be carrying mountains, controlling the wind, releasing fog, bringing the sun out, calling upon the rain, and so on...

    Heaven was above and the earth was beneath!

    Before getting to Foundation Building, the methods that Ye Chen could perform were actually far and few. He relied on the upper hand of his body most of the time, or the Divine Punch created within 33 days. As soon as he got to Foundation Building, the methods that he could perform would grow. Naturally, itpletely depended on the type of foundation he delved into.

    However, Ye Chen was not focusing on the Earth Dao Foundation and the Heaven Dao Foundation. Instead, what he wanted was the Divine Dao Foundation!

    The Divine Dao Foundation surpassed the Earth Dao Foundation and the Heaven Dao Foundation. As soon as he achieved the Divine Dao Foundation, he could perform the 72 Heavenly Spirit Methods and the 36 Earthly Fiend Methods. That was the terrifying part of the Divine Dao Foundation.

    However, Earth wascking spiritual energy. It was hard to locate the Earthly Fiend Geographical Vein, let alone the one-in-a-million Divine Geographical Vein. However, Ye Chen did not hesitate to go for it because he had the ability to convert a normal Geographical Vein into a Divine Geographical Vein by force.

    The sinkhole in Shennongjia was his target.

    Therefore, he had been making preparation for Foundation Building throughout these three days. He spent ten billion yuan looking for various precious stones and materials such as the Centennial Blood Coral in the ocean and more.

    Initially, he thought he would monitor Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s cultivation. However, since they started following the Patriarch of Hell, Yang Tian seemed to have deviated from where he was initially going. He would always go to different night clubs. At the same time, he had stepped into beginner-stage Spirit Assembly.

    Ye Chen was enjoying himself as he made preparing and spending time with Su Yuhan and their daughter. He felt like he found time to rx for a little bit.

    ...

    Three days passed by, and the entire spell world in China was stirred because the Longmen Convention was a grand event that the spell world had made customary. It would be held every three years, and everyone from the spell world would participate.

    The goal of their participation was no other than exchanging cultivation thoughts and getting to know about sects. Most importantly, there would be Spell Sages there sharing insights, as well as giving sermons.

    A Spell Sage!

    In the spell world, the status of a Spell Sage was no lower than a Martial Dao master in the ancient martial arts world. It was even nobler since it was much harder to be a Spell Master than a rookie ancient martial artist. One¡¯sprehension, root of wisdom, and family inheritance would be taken into ount.

    Therefore, countless people from the spell world rushed to Shennongjia like a swarm of bees throughout those three days. Many spell sects such as Maoshan, Laoshan and Dragon Tiger Mountain were present. There were cultivation families too, including the Zhao family from Lingnan, and the Shen family and the Wu family from Hong Kong...

    After breakfast, Ye Chen got a call from Old Chen. ¡°Ye, I¡¯ve sent people to Tiannan. They should arrive soon. Then, follow them to Shennongjia. I¡¯ve spoken to the people there. They¡¯ll take your orders.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Ye Chen hung up the call after thanking him.

    Su Yuhan appeared out of nowhere in an apron. Her pretty face looked upset. ¡°You¡¯re going out again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boring for me to stay home alone.¡± Ye Chen pretended to sigh. ¡°Our daughter has gone back to school while you¡¯re the beautiful director of a bigpany that you are so busy with. Dad and Mom go to the nursing home to y chess every now and then. I¡¯m alone in this house, so it¡¯s boring.¡±

    Yesterday, the Ye family had a family meeting. The meeting was mainly to discuss whether Mengmeng should continue going to kindergarten. It was a heated and meaningful discussion.

    As her father, Ye Chen was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve umted a vast fortune for Mengmeng. Her mother is the director of a group. No matter whether it¡¯s me or her mother, she¡¯s no weaker than anyone. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for her to go to school. Reading and mathematics are all that she needs to know.¡±

    It turned out his parents and his wife objected as soon as he voiced his opinion. They shared the same view. His parents said that Mengmeng should be trained since she was young as she was the only daughter of a family with a big business to prevent her from failing to inherit the family business when she grew up.

    Meanwhile, what Su Yuhan said was even more straightforward. ¡°I don¡¯t care that you¡¯re fighting and killing out there, but I won¡¯t allow my daughter to be like you in the future. A girl should be like a girl:posed, courteous, kind and well-mannered. Those are the characteristics of a good girl. Therefore, my daughter must go to school.¡±

    Ye Chen could not fight them, thus Su Yuhan suggested voting eventually. Ye Chen scoffed and surrendered without even thinking about it. Excluding the little girl, there were four of them at home. If the three of them opposed him, what was the meaning of voting?

    Therefore, his parents had sent the little girl to school earlier in the morning. She had a little backpack that looked like the one in the Honor of Kings online game. She was so happy about going to sing the national anthem. Therefore, Ye Chen could only let her go to school.

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him angrily when she heard his joke. She suddenly hugged him softly and whispered, ¡°Come home soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Ye Chen sniffed her hair as if he was charmed. A red garment appeared in his hand as he said, ¡°Remember to put this on when I¡¯m gone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned at first, then she could not help but blush when she took a better look at it. The garment in Ye Chen¡¯s hand looked very much like sexy lingerie. It made her mind go wild.

    Ye Chen did not notice her expression. Instead, he began exining while smiling, ¡°This is the protective garment that I¡¯ve refined for you. It can prevent people from hurting and attacking you when you put it on.¡±

    He had made the protective garment in these three days. Although it was just a middle-grade magical tool, it was sufficient for Su Yuhan. After all, she had Iron Tower protecting her at all times.

 Chapter 419: Do You Know that Youâ€™re A Genius?

    <h4>Chapter 419: Do You Know that You¡¯re A Genius?</h4>

    Ye Chen got a call after leaving home. ¡°Hi, Sir Ye. I¡¯m Yu Lei, the one who¡¯s responsible for bringing you to Shennongjia. May I know if you need us to pick you up?¡± The man was polite when he spoke.

    Ye Chen answered while smiling, ¡°Where are you guys?¡±

    ¡°The entrance on the first floor of Lin City Airport!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Chen did not go straight to the airport. Instead, he dropped by the Little Swan Kindergarten. He stood at the entrance and saw his daughter ying football with many friends in the field from far away.

    Perhaps it had been a long time since she went to school, so the little girl was happy. She was indulging herself on the football field in her white shoes. Nobody could stop her from having fun.

    The little girl suddenly stopped when she was less than 20 meters away from the goal. She swung her foot softly before kicking hard.

    ¡®Will she make it?¡¯ Ye Chen could not help but anticipate the oue.

    Bang!

    A loud thud came. Not only did she not kick the football into the goal, but she also made the ball burst on impact. The ce fell into dead silence. All of them stared nkly at the little girl as if they were shocked.

    At that moment, ady in sports attire walked over while blowing the whistle. She must be the P.E. teacher. The little girl panicked a little and she spoke like a kid who had done something wrong, ¡°Ms. Wang, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±

    Ms. Wang bent down and took a good look at the damaged football in her hand. She then patted the little girl¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ye Mengmeng, tell me, how hard did you kick this ball?¡±

    ¡°Just a little bit!¡± The little girl pouted, feeling wronged. She never thought that her light kick would have burst the ball.

    A little bit...

    The smile on Ms. Wang¡¯s face froze. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s alright that it¡¯s burst. I¡¯m not ming you. Give me a second.¡±

    She returned to the equipment room after saying that, and soon she walked out while carrying a box. There were four to five footballs in it. She ced all of them in one line and said with a smile, ¡°Now, kick a few times to show me. Kick softer, but be sure of yourself. I won¡¯t me you even if you break them.¡±

    The little girl nodded hard when the teacher encouraged her. She then kicked the first ball. This time, she did not burst the ball. Instead, it shot quickly into the goal. The fatty who was guarding the goal failed to react in time...

    Ms. Wang nodded lightly. She then went to the goal and said to the little girl far away, ¡°Do it again!¡±

    Bang!

    The second ball flew out.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ms. Wang caught the ball. If one were to look closer, they would notice that her hands that were holding the ball were shaking a little.

    Bang!

    The third ball shot out!

    Ms. Wang retreated five steps back while holding the ball.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The fourth ball catapulted out.

    ng...

    Ms. Wang¡¯s sses were broken.

    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Wang?¡±

    The kids ran over immediately while the little Mengmeng was crying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wang. I-I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Ms. Wang removed her sses, feeling happy instead of being mad. She was excited as if she had discovered a newnd. ¡°Ye Mengmeng, do you know that you¡¯re a genius? Our Chinese national football team will depend on you. How outstanding are your parents to have such a cutie like you? I-I¡¯m just too excited. Someone in Lin City will win the World Cup for us in the future!¡±

    ...

    ¡°That silly girl!¡±

    Ye Chen saw and heard everything, including their conversation. He was in between tears andughter. His silly daughter had consumed too many medicinal pills, thus it made sense that she could not control her strength.

    Just like all mothers in the world, Su Yuhan hoped that her daughter would be a talent in terms of morality, intelligence, physical strength, and beauty. Therefore, apart from learning at school, she wanted Mengmeng to develop more interests and hobbies such as football and painting...

    Ye Chen did not mind that as long as his daughter was happy. He shook his head and left quietly after making sure that the little girl was alright at school.

    ...

    At the same time, on the first floor of Lin City Airport, a man anddy in blue hiking attire were looking around at the entrance. They seemed to be looking for someone.

    The man had thick brows and big eyes. As he looked righteous with a tall and strong body, he gave out a refreshing vibe. Meanwhile, thedy next to him was much younger and pretty. She had a tiny waist and exuded a heroic spirit as she gazed around.

    Thedy took out a mirror and began putting on some lipstick as she said absent-mindedly, ¡°Brother, what do you think the captain asked us here to do? Are we going to the Longmeng Convention?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The young man shrugged amusedly. ¡°I¡¯m not the worm in the captain¡¯s tummy. All we¡¯ve got to do is to listen to his orders, which is to follow Sir Ye. Let¡¯s not ask any further.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Thedy closed the mirror and said while pouting, ¡°It¡¯s been less than half a year since we joined. We¡¯re still rookies. I haven¡¯t experienced everything in the troop, but the captain has sent us out. It¡¯s Yueyue¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Now that we¡¯re here, I can¡¯t spend her birthday with her. I¡¯ve got such bad luck!¡±

    She was ying with her hair as she spoke, appearing to be frustrated.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Since the captain got us to do this, he must have his reasons.¡± The young man rolled his eyes at her irritatedly. Their mates were envious of them as they got to travel instead of training. Thedy was the only one who was sulking about it.

    She rolled her beautiful eyes. ¡°Brother, who do you think this Sir Ye is to get us Fire Phoenix to be here? Apart from that, he¡¯ll be leading us.¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The young man was speechless.

    Thedy smiled. ¡°How old do you think he is? How does he look like?¡± she said in a coquettish manner after realizing the young man looking annoyed. ¡°Just guess, Brother. We¡¯ve got nothing to do anyway!¡±

    ¡°I heard Sir Ye¡¯s voice earlier. He should be about 40.¡± The young man gave it a thought as he was not sure. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s voice was too matured. Given that the signal was bad, it was hard to tell.

    ¡°As for how he looks, he¡¯s nowhere near as handsome as I am.¡±

    ¡°You? Please, I¡¯m so sick of your face!¡± Thedy pretended like she was going to vomit and she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I hope Sir Ye is handsome. If that¡¯s the case, I might be able to lift my spirits along the way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really lose interest in this trip.¡±

    The young man was speechless. Just when he was going to speak again, a burst of warmughter came from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys wait!¡±

 Chapter 420: Ye Chenâ€™s Discovery!

    <h4>Chapter 420: Ye Chen¡¯s Discovery!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thedy turned her head to look immediately. She had disappointment on her face.

    ¡®So, this is Sir Ye?¡¯

    She had told her brother that Sir Ye must be handsome before this. Never had she thought that she would be so disappointed. Although her brother said nothing, she seemed to be able to hear the hystericalughtering from him.

    Her friendliness faded as she merely nodded at Ye Chen by way of greeting. The young man, on the other hand, smiled lightly. ¡°You must be Sir Ye. I¡¯m Yu Lei who called you earlier. Oh yeah, this is my sister, Yu Lian.¡±

    Compared to Yu Lian, Yu Lei was indifferent about Ye Chen. After all, he was a man, so he cared little about the appearance of the same sex. The only thing that surprised him was that Ye Chen was so young. He barely looked older than him.

    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly in response to him.

    ¡®Hmm, a mediocre appearance with a bit of arrogance. Doesn¡¯t seem to be good at talking as well.¡¯ That was the first impression Yu Lian had of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Stop talking, Brother. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time,¡± Yu Lian stood aside and said softly in dissatisfaction. She could foresee that the trip would be boring.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your ticket, Sir Ye!¡± Yu Lei handed the air ticket to Ye Chen while smiling. They then walked into the terminal. Ye Chen realized that the terminal was so crowded that he could only see heads and long queues when he looked over. Most of them were dressed in odd clothing.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± He stopped walking and scanned the ce with his Divine Consciousness. He sensed different consciousness powers in the lounge. These people even had supernatural power waves in their bodies.

    ¡®Can they be going to the Longmen Convention?¡¯ Ye Chen secretly spected.

    This reminded him of what he had seen when he was going to Hong Kong. Although he knew that there would be many people going to the Longmen Convention, he did not expect there to be this many. After all, there were only two to three Spell Masters out of ten people.

    Yu Lei, who walked in front, turned his head and asked after noticing that Ye Chen suddenly stopped. ¡°Sir Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Lian also could not help but nce at Ye Chen after hearing what Yu Lei said. She thought it was Ye Chen¡¯s first time riding on a ne, so he seemed to be overwhelmed. She secretly shook her head as she thought about it, but she said nothing.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly and caught up with them.

    Soon after he left, an old man in traditional Chinese attire at the ticket counter suddenly looked in the direction where Ye Chen disappeared, seeming to be in deep thought. Surprise shed across his face.

    Ady in ck martial arts attire walked over with two flight tickets in her hand. She asked by instinct, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but I felt a sharp gleam stinging me earlier as if someone was watching me,¡± the old man mumbled. He had goosebumps all over his body from that short moment as if he had been targeted by a venomous snake. He felt pressured, but the tension flitted across immediately.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± Thedy was in slight disbelief. ¡°Master, you¡¯re the famous Bashan monk. If we were to talk about feng shui and spells, Xianyang City aside, I don¡¯t think there are many people that can surpass you in the entire China.¡±

    She was from the spell world too, so it was only natural for her to know a Spell Master would have a powerful sixth sense. To put it simply, the sixth sense was one¡¯s consciousness power. It allowed one to know that one was being watched. It would mean that the spy had a powerful consciousness power.

    ¡°Perhaps the air-conditioning is too cold here.¡± The old man shook his head lightly, but he was satisfied with what his disciple said earlier. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for a long time for this Longmen Convention. I must regain my dignity and take back the treasure, the Mountain Ruler, that belongs to my Bashan from Mojin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The people from Morin are just too much. They¡¯ve been suppressing us throughout the years. Master, you¡¯ve been taking in all of the insults as you¡¯ve waited for the day of revenge toe,¡± thedy said in rage.

    The old man smiled in confidence. ¡°Apart from Shen Tiannan from Hong Kong and Zhang Kedi from the Dragon Tiger Mountain, nobody is my match in this Longmen Convention. Even if I have to fight Shen Tiannan, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ...

    Yu Lian took a good look at Ye Chen again after they took their seats on the ne. She could not help but ask, ¡°Oh yeah, why are we going to the sinkhole in Shennongjia? It¡¯s filled with fire, and it¡¯s hot. There¡¯s nothing to see there. Don¡¯t tell me that a regr man like you is going to watch the Longmen Convention.¡±

    They were the Fire Phoenix, thus it was natural for them to be able to read a person. However, she realized that she could not fathom Ye Chen from the beginning until now. However, she was sure that he was not a cultivator because his fingers were as thin asdy¡¯s. He did not look like an ancient martial artist who trained. He looked more like a wealthy young master who had never tasted hardship.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to check it out!¡± Ye Chen did not say much.

    Yu Lian scoffed and turned her head around speechlessly.

    ...

    In Hubei Province, Fang County, two hourster, a mountain off-road vehicle finally pulled over at the border of a vige in the county. Yu Lei parked by the road, and turned his head to say to Ye Chen after turning off the engine, ¡°Sir Ye, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and followed them out of the car. However, he realized there were cars around, and most of them were luxury cars with the cheapest being a Bentley. What confused him was that most of them were regr people.

    Yu Lian walked aside in an attempt to make a call.

    ¡°Sister Yu Lian, we¡¯re over here!¡±

    At that moment, a joyful voice came from far away. A youngdy wearing a blue and white shirt with a ponytail ran over. There was a strong young man who looked 15 or 16 years old following behind her.

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Yu Lian had joy on her pretty face.

    When the youngdy arrived, she said with her cheeks flushed and panting, ¡°Sister Yu Lian, you guys are finally here. I thought you guys weren¡¯ting.¡±

    ¡°There was traffic along the way. That¡¯s why we¡¯rete,¡± Yu Lian said while smiling.

    She felt like an idiot when she said that. Because of the cars along the way, they had gotten stuck in traffic for half an hour. She could not help but nce at Ye Chen with resentment while she thought that she would not have suffered that if not for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. My dad asked us toe because he was worried. It¡¯s great that you guys made it.¡± Zhizhi nced at Ye Chen like he was a stranger, then she said in a friendly manner, ¡°Sister Yu Lian, Brother Yu Lei, let¡¯s go. My dad hunted some wild animals in the mountain today. It¡¯s your lucky day.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi, let me introduce you to someone!¡± Yu Lei called out to her and introduced while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°This is Ye Chen. He¡¯s our leader. Just call him Brother Ye Chen. Mr. Ye, this is Zhizhi. She has just turned 19. You guyse from the same family since she shares the family name Ye too. The shy guy behind her is Ye Shan. He¡¯s 15 this year.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Brother Ye Chen.¡± Zhizhi smiled sweetly.

    Her brother, Ye Shan, on the other hand, hung his head bashfully.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±

    Zhizhi shook Ye Shan, who was looking at Ye Chen in admiration. ¡°Brother Ye Chen, Sister Yu Lian and Brother Yu Lei are already so powerful, but you¡¯re their leader. You must be v-very powerful!¡±

    Ye Chen was in between tears andughter. ¡°I¡¯m not powerful!¡±

    Yu Lian secretly scoffed. ¡®At least, you know your limitation!¡¯

    As they were following Zhizhi into the vige, an extremely arrogant and boastful voice came from behind all of a sudden, ¡°Scram, all of you! Master Xiegu ising through. We won¡¯t be responsible for anyone getting hurt!¡±

 Chapter 421: The People from Xieling Have Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 421: The People from Xieling Have Appeared!</h4>

    ¡°Scram, all of you! Master Xiegu ising through. We won¡¯t be responsible for anyone getting hurt!¡±

    A rumble came as soon as that voice was heard. When Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness out, he sensed three BMWs driving over in a single file. Meanwhile, there were a few luxury cars behind them. They were rather overbearing and selfish.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yu Lei grabbed onto Ye Chen¡¯s hand almost immediately. They retreated aside with Yu Lian. Meanwhile, the three BMWs were speeding, and they almost rammed into Zhizhi and her brother who were walking in front.

    ¡°Dodge, Zhizhi!¡± Yu Lian screamed by instinct.

    Zhizhi turned her head and was shocked when she saw the three BMWs that were close to her. She froze and did not dodge.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Ye Chen froze just when he was going to save her. As a calm voice came, a giant hunk with muscr body suddenly appeared before Zhizhi.

    The giant hunk was fearless despite the approaching three cars. He shrieked and stomped both feet as he stretched his arms that were like dragons at the cars¡¯ hoods.

    Bang!

    The ground shook and dust was sent flying.

    As the dust faded, they saw the giant hunk stop all three of the BMWs. He had merely taken a step back. However, his feet were buried deep in the ground.

    More than ten people who were in the cars were horrified.

    ¡®Is he human?¡¯

    Ye Shan reacted within a few breaths. He walked over immediately to take a good look at Zhizhi as he was worried. ¡°S-Sister, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Yu Lian walked over quickly.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine!¡± Zhizhi was extremely pale. She shook her head, still looking shocked. She then said to the giant hunk before her, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    If not for the giant hunk who had shown up earlier, she would have definitely died!

    At the same time, more than ten hunks walked out of the three BMWs. They surrounded the giant hunk while the leader yelled, ¡°Who are you? How dare you block Master Xiegu¡¯s way?¡±

    However, the giant hunk said nothing.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys shameless?¡± Yu Lian on the other hand red angrily at them. ¡°You guys drove in such an overbearing manner. Do you know that someone would¡¯ve been killed if he didn¡¯t show up? And now you guys are ming him?¡±

    ¡°Who is this fool to be daring to stick his nose in our business?!¡± Enraged, the man stretched his arm out and pped Yu Lian by instinct.

    Bang!

    At that moment, gravel shot from far away,nding on the man¡¯s wrist, hence he shrieked in devastation and retreated. He said as if he had just seen a ghost, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Anyone can make mistakes. Forgive them when possible!¡± said a calm voice.

    Subsequently, three people in ck attire and hats leaped from a tree by the side. A tall man was leading them.

    Because he was wearing a hat, his face was hidden. However, his voice was rather thick as he criticized, ¡°Xiegu, you¡¯re allowing your underlings to behave terribly and risk others¡¯ lives. Watch out for the people from the Secret Bureauing after you! Recall!¡±

    He turned around and performed a hand seal at the giant hunk behind him after speaking. The giant hunk¡¯s body shrunk. Eventually, it turned into a yellow talisman, which he then put away in his sleeve.

    The people were so shocked that they could not speak. Clearly, they did not expect a living man to turn into a talisman.

    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡®Was that a battle mechanic? Was that the Puppet Technique?¡¯

    Legend had it that during the Three Kingdoms, Zhang Jue and his brothers were the Nanhua Old Immortal¡¯s understudies during the Yellow Turban Rebellion. The Nanhua Old Immortal had passed the Taiping Daoism down to them, thus they inherited the Puppet Technique in it. Subsequently, Zhang Jue created many Yellow Turban Battle Mechanics!

    The Yellow Turban Battle Mechanics had immense strength. No guns and knives could pierce through them. They could not feel pain, and they were known as the fearless battle machines. Meanwhile, that giant hunk that saved Zhizhi looked like a Yellow Turban Battle Mechanic.

    ¡°I was wondering who that was. So, it¡¯s the people from Xieling!¡±mented a rather cold voice. A skinny old man with wrinkles and pockmarks all over his face got out of the Ferrari behind the BMWs. He looked ferocious while his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.

    The people could not help but felt a chill in them as soon as he appeared. They felt as if they were in an ice house.

    ¡°You people from Xieling never show up or stick your nose in worldly business. Why are you guys going to the Longmen Convention?¡± Master Xiegu had his eyes on the three people in hats after ncing at Ye Chen and the rest coldly. He had a grin on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯ll suffer from your ill intentions. That¡¯s all we¡¯re going to tell you!¡± the three people in the hats said expressionlessly and disappeared from where they were.

    Master Xiegu watched them leave coldly.

    A hunk next to him took a step forward and said softly despite looking ferocious, ¡°Master, the three of them interrupted your journey. Do you want me to teach them a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can do that?¡± Master Xiegu nced at him in disdain. ¡°Do you know that even I¡¯m scared of them? Do you think that those underlings of yours can hurt them?¡±

    The hunk remained silent.

    ¡°Interesting. Even Xieling is here. I¡¯m sure people from Banshan, Mojin, and Faqiu are here too.¡± Master Xiegu smirked in a yful manner. Then, he had his eyes on Ye Chen and the rest. He said to the hunk at ease, ¡°As for them, we¡¯ll kill them when we have the chance!¡±

    He returned to the Ferrari after he was done speaking. The three BMWs opened the path for him just like before. He left as if he was the moon surrounded by the stars.

    Ye Chen watched the cars depart far away.

    Yu Lian was angry when she noticed that he remained still. ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All of them were shocked from the danger that Zhizhi had been put through earlier. They felt upset. However, Ye Chen was the only one who looked normal and ignorant. To her, that was cold-blooded and selfish!

    Ye Chen ignored her because he was pondering what this Secret Bureau that the man in a hat had mentioned. He could not help but nce at Yu Lei and Yu Lian before he secretly shook his head. He made up his mind to ask the Dragon King, Niu Qingshan, when he returned.

    Soon, they arrived at Zhizhi¡¯s home. It was a two-story brick house with simple decorations. There was livestock such as pigs and goats at home. Judging by that, Zhizhi¡¯s family was fairly poor. However, they looked happy. They seemed like they were content even though they did not have much.

    Zhizhi¡¯s father was hospitable as he treated them to chickens, ducks as well as braised hare. One could tell that Yu Lian had a close rtionship with her family. However, Ye Chen did not ask any further.

    They were chatting after eating while Ye Chen just listened. He found out that Zhizhi had an elder brother who was in the military. He belonged to the same batch as Yu Lian and the rest, so they had gotten to know Yu Lian when the family visited the brother at work.

    Noticing that they were almost done with the topic, Ye Chen nced at Zhizhi¡¯s father, Ye Feng, and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, I wonder how many sinkholes are there in Shennongjia.¡±

 Chapter 422: Heaven Dao is Unfair. Why Should I Follow It Then?

    <h4>Chapter 422: Heaven Dao is Unfair. Why Should I Follow It Then?</h4>

    A sinkhole was a rock-walled bowl that was steep and could amodate arge volume. It was deep either like a well or a bucket with extraordinary space and characteristics. It was a wonder of nature.

    The biggest sinkhole that had been discovered in the world was over 400 meters in diameter and depth. It was not an exaggeration to call it an underground city.

    That was the reason why Ye Chen asked about the sinkholes in Shennongjia during the meal. After all, Zhizhi¡¯s home was close to Shennongjia. Meanwhile, her father, Ye Feng, had been to Shennongjia a couple of times, so he must have known about it more than Ye Chen did.

    Ye Feng¡¯s hand that was holding his chopsticks froze upon hearing his question. He looked at Ye Chen in surprise. ¡°I wonder why are you asking that, little brother.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re here to investigate sinkholes. That¡¯s the reason why Sir Ye asked that,¡± Yu Lei, who was sitting aside, mediated for Ye Chen quickly.

    Ye Feng nodded and said, ¡°There are some ten sinkholes that have currently been discovered in Shennongjia. Theye in various sizes. Don¡¯t me me for being suspicious, little brother. There was a sinkhole that was discovered a month ago, but this sinkhole seems to be a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Strange?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhizhi could not help interrupt, ¡°Brother Ye, that sinkhole that was found in Shennongjia a month ago was filled with fire. It was like an erupting volcano. Besides that, there are antiques in theva. Everyone says there¡¯s an a-ancient tomb down there...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Ye Feng coughed a few times.

    Zhizhi only stuck her tongue out and shut her mouth.

    An ancient tomb?

    Ye Chen took a good look at Ye Feng and said while smiling, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t ask any further if there¡¯s something that you can¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Ye. Why are you being so secretive?¡± Yu Lian mumbled as she ate a chicken w.

    Ye Feng looked around and eventually sighed softly. ¡°The newly-discovered sinkhole would haveva erupted out of it often. There would be many antiques and knick-knacks on the ground after each eruption. The locals say there¡¯s an ancient tomb in there.¡±

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point and he smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, little brother. I was afraid that you guys would go to that sinkhole to look for antiques if I told you this. Too many people have died there.¡±

    ¡°Why would there be antiques in theva?¡± Yu Lian was puzzled.

    Yu Lei nodded.

    He had heard of sky burials, cremations, natural burials, and water burials. The first three involved the bodies being buried in the ground eventually, but he had never heard anyone being buried inva. After all, the temperature of theva was exceptionally high. Everything would turn into ashes as soon as they went in, so how could it be a tomb inside?

    ¡°Then, what happened to the antiques?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    He cared more about those antiques. It was worth his attention since they were not damaged despite being in theva.

    ¡°They were taken away!¡± Ye Feng shook his head lightly. ¡°Many people took the antiques away when they were first discovered. However, the people that the government sent then came to take them away. On top of that, they wanted us to keep it a secret.¡±

    That was the reason why he had been unwilling to tell them this earlier.

    ¡°Taken away? Uncle Ye, did they say who they are? Which department were they from?¡± Yu Lian asked instinctively.

    ¡°Eat your food!¡± Yu Lei gave her a chicken drumstick in response.

    Both of them were from the special unit, so naturally, they knew what they should and should not know. They knew very little about sinkholes. Their mission was to carry out Old Chen¡¯s order, which was to bring Ye Chen to the sinkholes.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just forget about it. Let¡¯s eat!¡± Yu Lian reacted and smiled in an awkward manner. She lifted her bowl and proceeded to eat without saying anything else.

    Ye Chen was the only one who was still thinking about the sinkhole.

    It seemed the sinkhole that was filled withva and had erupted a month ago was the Geographical Vein that Old Chen had told him about. He could not help but have a burning desire within him as he thought to this point.

    People were scared ofva but not him.

    ...

    The mealsted for half an hour.

    After they were done eating, Ye Feng knew what Ye Chen and the rest had in mind. He hesitated and eventually got Zhizhi to be their guide to bring them to Shennongjia. He advised them many times not to go to the sinkhole withva before they departed.

    They found out that the closer they got to Shennongjia, the more cars and people there were on the road.

    After she found out that Ye Chen and the rest were going to the sinkhole withva, Zhizhi said while looking pale, ¡°Brother Ye, Sister Yu Lian, are you guys sure you want to go there? It¡¯s really dangerous. I heard there¡¯s no regr pattern to the eruption.¡±

    Yu Lian felt a little scared. She could not help but nce at Ye Chen, ¡°Hey, why must you go there? Can¡¯t we go to other ones? There are so many sinkholes anyway.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you guys don¡¯t want to go since you¡¯re scared. I won¡¯t me you.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. He was not affected by what she said at all, then he shut his eyes after saying that.

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m scared?¡± Yu Lian was vexed. She stared at him and scoffed before saying, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, so why would I be? Also, isn¡¯t it just a sinkhole withva? I¡¯ve seen things that are more dangerous than that.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Since Sir Ye wants to go, let¡¯s stop fighting.¡± Yu Lei shook his head and turned to say to Zhizhi, ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t get too close to it. All you need to do is to bring us there.¡±

    Zhizhi nodded.

    Yu Lian secretly peeked at Ye Chen, but she was pissed off when she noticed that his eyes were shut and he looked rxed.

    ...

    At the same time in a Honda SUV, a young man nced at the old man in the back seat through the rearview mirror as he drove. ¡°Grandpa, I heard that the people from Banshan and Xieling are here. That¡¯s strange, especially the people from Xieling. I thought they¡¯d never reveal themselves.¡±

    ¡°What else could be their intention but the Heavenly Tomb?¡±

    An old man in gray robes sat at the back. He only had one eye while the other eye was blind and waspletely white. As he held a walking stick with a dragon head in his hand, he looked calm.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb?¡± The young man¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled. He screamed, ¡°Grandpa, is there really a tomb in the sinkhole? But how is that possible? It¡¯s filled withva.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s impossible?¡± The half-blind old man smiled calmly. ¡°You foolish kid, I no longer go into regr tombs since I entered Mojin and began cultivating. This time, the four sects¡ªMojin, Xieling, Banshan, and Faqiu¡ªwill work together. With our powers, I believe we can definitely open the tomb in the sinkhole. With the four sects working together, even Shen Tiannan from Hong Kong will have to step back!¡±

    ...

    At the Shen residence in Hong Kong, the atmosphere was extremely somber with a white cloth hanging at the door.

    Shen Tiannan stood before the mourning hall and mumbled as he looked at the picture on the wall with his arms behind his back, ¡°Xingye, I¡¯ll avenge you soon. Just wait a little longer. I¡¯ll kill Mad Southern Ye, so you can live in this world in another way.¡±

    He was getting older, and he looked like an old man who had one foot in the grave.

    Lei Feihu, who was standing aside, had aplicated expression on his face. He could not help but finally ask, ¡°Tiannan, so you preserved Xingye¡¯s body. Even if you really seed in that, will he still be Xingye? Will he still be your son? You paid such a great price for that whereby you¡¯re now left with less than ten years to live. Is that worth it?¡±

    ¡°Everything is worth it.¡± Shen Tiannan picked up three incense sticks and ced them in the burner. He said while shaking his head, ¡°I, Shen Tiannan, am No. 1 in feng shui and spells in Hong Kong, but I failed to foretell the tragedy that befell Xingye. I can¡¯t ask for my son¡¯s life back, so why should I cultivate further? Since Heaven Dao is unfair, why should I follow it then?!¡±

    Lei Feihu could only sigh softly upon hearing that.

    Shen Tiannan stretched his arm to caress the picture. He asked without even turning his head, ¡°Brother Lei, have you sent your men?¡±

    ¡°I have. They¡¯re in Lin City now. They¡¯ll take action as soon as you give your order!¡± Lei Feihu shook his head lightly.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no hurry!¡± Resentment shed through Shen Tiannan¡¯s eyes. ¡°They¡¯ll take action after I kill Mad Southern Ye before the seventh day following Xingye¡¯s death. By then, I¡¯ll use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s blood to revive my son. I want to carry out a posthumous marriage for my son!¡±

 Chapter 423: Arriving at the Sinkhole in Shennongjia!

    <h4>Chapter 423: Arriving at the Sinkhole in Shennongjia!</h4>

    They finally arrived close to Shennongjia over an hourter.

    There were people everywhere when they looked over. Many cars were parked at the bottom of the mountain. There were luxury cars including Lamborghinis and Ferraris. The cheapest one would be a Bentley.

    Countless people in odd attires were walking up the mountain.

    ¡°Wow, there are so many people!¡± As Yu Lian walked out of the car, surprise filled her beautiful eyes.

    Zhizhi, on the other hand, was not surprised. She said dutifully, ¡°Sister Yu Lian, I think they¡¯re here for the Longmen Convention which is held every three years. I heard there will be immortalsing.¡±

    ¡°Immortals?¡± Yu Lian failed to react.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, immortals!¡± Zhizhi nodded in excitement. ¡°I heard from my dad that these immortals have power. Not only can they ride on clouds, but they can also call upon the rain and the wind. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call them gods.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yu Lian chuckled out loud. ¡°Ride on clouds? As powerful as gods? Zhizhi, I can¡¯t believe that you buy all this mumbo-jumbo. Passersby might think that you¡¯re telling me a fairytale.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡± Zhizhi panicked.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Lian said, ¡°Zhizhi, what you said only exists in movies or novels. Listen to me. There are no immortals in this world. Believe in science, understand? If there really are people like that in this world, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yu Lei nodded.

    The Fire Phoenix was a special force unit. As members of the Fire Phoenix, the most powerful thing Yu Lian and Yu Lei had ever seen in the unit was someone pping a nail into a nk, and that only was only possible after years of practice.

    Zhizhi looked as if she was in deep thought. She could not help but nce at Ye Chen who stood aside in silence. ¡°Brother Ye, do you think there are really immortals in this world?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°There should be!¡±

    ¡°There should be?¡± Yu Lian rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°No means no. What do you mean by ¡®there should be¡¯? Zhizhi is just a kid. Stop giving her the wrong idea. Those immortals that she¡¯s talking about are scammers.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    At that moment, from behind them came a voice that they could not discern was friend or foe. ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t like what you said!¡±

    They turned their heads to see ady in ck martial arts attire holding an old man in traditional Chinese attire over. They walked very slowly. The old man was approximately 60 years old, and he wore a jade ring on his thumb.

    Yu Lian frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I said anything about you, old man.¡±

    The old man said in between tears andughter when he arrived before them, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything about me directly. However, you were criticizing me when you called us scammers.¡±

    ¡°I was talking about immortals. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re an immortal!¡± Yu Lian looked annoyed and she scoffed after saying that.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Qitai from Xianyang. This is my disciple, Deng Chan. I¡¯m not an immortal, but I think that I¡¯m pretty well-versed in feng shui and spells.¡± The old man shook his head lightly and proceeded, ¡°I failed to hold back after hearing that you humiliated the spell world earlier.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t people in feng shui scammers?¡± Yu Lian chuckled. She had never believed in feng shui and fortune-telling. Although she had seen a Battle Mechanic from Xieling earlier, they were just scammers to her.

    Yu Lei red at her immediately and smiled at Yuan Qitai in an apologetic manner. ¡°Sorry, old man. My sister is hot-headed. Please don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    Yu Lian still had a smirk on her face.

    Thedy, Deng Chan, who was next to Yuan Qitai, could not help butment in fury after noticing Yu Lian¡¯s smirk. ¡°What a bunch of hillbillies!¡± She stretched her arm and waved at Yu Lian as she spoke.

    Yu Lian and Yu Lei were shocked as if they had just met an enemy. They thought she was going to attack.

    However, Yu Lian noticed there was a red butterfly hairpin in Deng Chan¡¯s hand. She could not help but touch her head by instinct. To her shock, she realized that there was nothing on her head. She said angrily, ¡°How did you get my hairpin?¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Deng Chanughed in disdain, then she blew at the butterfly hairpin. Within the blink of an eye, the hairpin turned into a red butterfly that flew into the sky and flitted around them, pping its wings.

    Yu Lian was dumbstruck watching that. Yu Lei and Zhizhi were also in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± Deng Chan waved at the butterfly in the air. The butterfly returned to her hand and turned into a hairpin again. With a toss, the hairpin returned to Yu Lian¡¯s head urately. Deng Chan had pride on her face. ¡°I guess you guys know what¡¯s a spell now, hmm?¡±

    Yu Lian felt embarrassed.

    On the other hand, Yu Lei suppressed his shock and sped his fists at Deng Chan and Yuan Qitai. ¡°So, both of you are masters. We must be blind to not have realized that. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Yuan Qitai smiled calmly with the elegance that a master should have.

    Deng Chan nced at Ye Chen by instinct. She frowned when she realized there was no surprise on his face at all. The pride within her vanished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen spoke when Zhizhi was going to ask Deng Chan to teach her the spell.

    Zhizhi nced away reluctantly and led them to the other side of the mountain road. It was a small path that connected deep into Shennongjia.

    Yuan Qitai nced at where the few of them left and shook his head. He said, ¡°Xiaochan, don¡¯t show off before others again. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Master, they were humiliating you. I was just mad!¡± Deng Chan was upset.

    ¡°Let them be. Remember, don¡¯t show off before others. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only bring bad karma and trouble upon yourself.¡± Yuan Qitai sighed softly and lifted his eyes to take a look at the crowd before them. He said, ¡°It seems people from the other three sects aren¡¯t here yet. Let¡¯s check out that sinkhole then.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the lowest point of the mountain.

    Zhizhi wiped her sweat and pointed beneath. She said, ¡°Sister Yu Lian, Brother Ye, that¡¯s the sinkhole that has erupted down there.¡±

    The few of them looked at where she was pointing. They were surprised to see a giant hole on a barrennd 20 meters beneath them.

    The hole was approximately ten meters in diameter. It was bottomless while the soil within a kilometer around it was burnt. If one were to look carefully, they would notice that the air above the hole was rippling and distorted. Clearly, it was caused by the high temperature of at least 50 degrees Celsius.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Yu Lian took out a napkin and could not stop wiping the sweat on her face. However, she realized there was no ending to that. Her cheeks were like ripe apples.

    Yu Lei nodded as he was drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Sister Yu Lei, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too hot here!¡± Zhizhi took out her water bottle and took a huge gulp. Steam was rising above her head.

    Yu Lian could not help but look at Ye Chen and say sharply, ¡°Sir Ye, you should be done checking it out. Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll be killed by the heat. The temperature is just too high here.¡±

    Zhizhi and Yu Lei looked at him.

    ¡°No, you guys can leave. I¡¯ll go check it out!¡± However, to their shock, Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He walked toward the road beneath without waiting for them to react.

 Chapter 424: Erupting Lava, Falling into A Sea of Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 424: Erupting Lava, Falling into A Sea of Fire!</h4>

    Yu Lei¡¯s expression changed. It was toote when he wanted to stop Ye Chen, so he called out to him, ¡°What are you doing, Sir Ye?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, get back. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Zhizhi lost all her senses in her fear.

    ¡°Get back here, you fool. Are you trying to get yourself killed?!¡± Yu Lian was stomping her feet in a panic.

    ¡®We¡¯re already dying from the heat from standing so far away. Forget that you refuse to leave, but how dare you go down there? What¡¯s the differencepared to seeking death if you do that? Are you crazy or just dumb?¡¯

    She wanted to go with Ye Chen to pull him back by instinct. However, Yu Lei grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Yuan Qitai and his disciple watched Ye Chen who was going down as they stood on a giant rock less than 30 meters away from Yu Lei and the rest. They were stunned. ¡°What¡¯s that guy doing?¡±

    Yuan Qitai especially had disbelief on his face.

    One must know that even though he possessed a high cultivation base, he dared not go down because the high temperature would activate his mysterious qi barrier, as well as elerate his metabolism.

    Next to him, Deng Chan eximed, ¡°Master, that guy must be out of his mind. Is it worth risking his life for some knick-knacks? Doesn¡¯t he see that even we dare not go there? Why is he so daring?¡± She thought Ye Chen was going for the antiques in the sinkhole.

    At that moment, the ground shook.

    Deng Chan staggered and almost fell from the mountain. Her face turned pale when she finally managed to stand still. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yuan Qitai squinted. He could not help but stare at the sinkhole crater. He seemed to have recalled something, thus his expression changed. ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s going to be an eruption!¡±

    He was a Spell Master who was an expert in consciousness power with a powerful sixth sense. He could sense a cloud of boiling heat erupting beneath although he was far away from it.

    He shed and turned into an after shadow as he thought to this point, arriving before Yu Lian and the rest beneath. The three of them were shocked by the tremor earlier because they thought it was an earthquake.

    Yu Lian was secretly cursing Ye Chen.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be an eruption! Here, grab my hands. I¡¯ll bring you guys up there!¡± Yuan Qitai grabbed onto Yu Lian and Zhizhi with both hands. He waved to summon a strong wind that lifted Yu Lei up.

    Yu Lei said as soon as he managed to stand still, ¡°Sir, please save Sir Ye. He¡¯s still down there. Nothing can happen to him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Yuan Qitai sighed softly, appearing grim.

    Bang!

    As a loud thud like thunder came, the ground shook even more intensely as if the entire mountain was rocking. Subsequently, a fire pir shot out of the sinkhole crater. It was approximately ten meters in diameter and 20 meters tall like a fire dragon. It then turned intova that flowed onto the ground. It was spreading with the crater as the center point. Wherever theva passed by, everything was destroyed.

    The people turned pale because they had experienced the power of nature. Yu Lian and the rest had not taken it seriously when Ye Feng was talking about it earlier. However, they shook as they watched as it happen right before their eyes.

    As Banshan¡¯s leader, Yuan Qitai would think that he had a deep knowledge of spells, as well as a certain level of cultivation. However, he seemed weak and helpless before the rumblingva.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s he doing?¡± Deng Chan screamed.

    The few of them looked to where she was pointing. They saw a skinny silhouette move forward instead of retreating as the eruption was going on. He was walking quickly into theva.

    Who else would that be if not Ye Chen?

    Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale again. ¡°Is he seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Zhizhi screamed while sobbing.

    Yuan Qitai was pissed off. ¡°Why is this guy so reckless? Although antiques are valuable, he needs to be alive to sell them!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen was less than ten meters away from the eruptingva. He was walking faster as excitement filled his face. ¡°What a dense fire element aura! The closer I get, the thicker the aura is. Judging by that, the fire element in the sinkhole must be intense. There must be fire essence in there!¡±

    Bang!

    Theva erupted, drowning Ye Chenpletely.

    ¡°Sir Ye!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Yu Lian, Yu Lei, and Zhizhi screamed at the same time while watching Ye Chen being devoured by theva. Despair filled their faces.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Yu Lei sat onto the ground and mumbled, ¡°The captain asked us to protect Sir Ye, and now he¡¯s dead. How are we supposed to exin this to the captain?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought Brother Ye here.¡± Zhizhi¡¯s eyes were wet, and her face was saturated with regret.

    Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly and looked at theva beneath with a serious face. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not somewhere we should stay. The Longmen Convention should¡¯ve begun now.¡±

    ¡°What a fool! Look at what you¡¯ve done. Forget it that you¡¯re dead, but now you¡¯ve dragged us into your trouble.¡± Yu Lian looked at where Ye Chen disappeared to before she shook her head and left with Yuan Qitai.

    All of them were sure that Ye Chen was dead because even an armored tank would melt in theva unless he was the Monkey King, Sun Wukong!

    ...

    At the same time, it was a sea of fire in the sinkhole.

    The people had no idea was that there was a man standing proudly in the sea of fire in theva. Theva was rumbling beneath his feet as he was surrounded by endless fire. However, that did not hurt him at all.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a volcano, but why is there so muchva and fire? Is there really fire essence in here?¡±

    Ye Chen hovered in the air and looked at the sea of fire before him. He found out that the interior space was huge, whereby it was at least 1,000 square metersrge. There were four natural caves around, and the fire andva should havee from the caves.

    He could not help but spread his Divine Consciousness into one of the caves. However, he found out that the range of coverage was limited in the sea of fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot enough. The pressure on me is insignificant!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He would need a certain pressure to achieve Foundation Building. Only under immense pressure could he release all of his potential.

    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    He took a step out and chose the cave on the far left. He walked in slowly. He realized that the deeper he went, the higher the temperature was. If it was 200 degrees Celsius out there, the temperature would increase by ten degrees Celsius with each step he took. It was 300 degrees Celsius when he arrived inside.

    Ye Chen had sweat dripping from his forehead under the high temperature. However, he did not stop. He proceeded to go deeper.

    A red shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Subsequently, it was charging quickly at his back like a specter.

    Quickly, Ye Chen threw a punch behind him.

    The thing shirked in pain and took a few steps back. It looked at Ye Chen in fear as it stood far away. It was an animal that was the size of a pigeon. However, it waspletely red. To be exact, it was filled with fire like a fire bird.

    ¡°Bi Fang?¡± Ye Chen squinted.

 Chapter 425: Underground River, Preserved Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 425: Underground River, Preserved Corpse!</h4>

    Bi Fang was a mythological bird!

    It was recorded in Xishan Jing of Shan Hai Jing that there was a bird that looked like a crane. It was one-legged besides having red markings on green feathers and a white beak. Its name was Bi Fang, and it made a unique sound of its own. Seeing it would mean there would be fire around.

    Bi Fang was an omen of fire, hence there would be great fire wherever it was.

    Meanwhile, the bird before Ye Chen had fire all over its body in the form of a crow.

    Ye Chen thought it was Bi Fang at first nce. He then shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not Bi Fang. It¡¯s more like a fire crow, but it doesn¡¯t look like it has materialized!¡±

    He grabbed the fire crow before him to the bird¡¯s shock. The fire on it burned more intensely, and it charged at Ye Chen after a shriek. It even spewed fire at Ye Chen.

    However, the fire did nothing to him at all.

    While he grabbed it, it then turned into a ball of fire, integrating into the sea of fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a clone. It seems to be an illusory entity that¡¯s made of fire. But why was it made into a fire crow? Can it be...?¡±

    He thought to himself and turned around. He walked further into the tunnel. As he took a few steps, a couple of fire crows appeared before and behind him. They were bigger than the one earlier, and they charged at him fearlessly.

    Ye Chen proceeded to walk in after lifting his hands to fan them away.

    Within a short 100 meters, the temperature had increased to above 500 degrees Celsius. There were more and more fire crows blocking his way, from a couple of them to arge crowd of them. A regr person would have been killed by now.

    After walking another 100 meters, the field of vision in front of him became lower. It seemed like a sunkennd simr to a pond. There was rumblingva with bubbles in it. Meanwhile, obsidian walls loomed around as a result of theva that had cooled down. There was no way out.

    Bloop!

    At that moment, theva in the sunkennd suddenly boiled. Countless air bubbles came out and turned into fire crows as they ascended. There were at least hundreds of them.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye Chen took out the Almighty Killer Sword which sword qi covered 200 meters. The fire crows that entered the range would be torn into fire on the impact of the sword qi. Soon, all of them were annihted.

    The sword in his hand seemed to have sensed something, hence it suddenly shed behind Ye Chen. A shriek came from behind.

    Ye Chen turned his head to see a giant fire crow that was approximately a meter tall crawling on the rock wall. It was looking at him in fear. If he were to look carefully, he would notice that a chunk of its beak was missing. Blood was dripping from the wall.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Ye Chen revealed an expression as if he expected that to happen.

    He suspected the reason why there would be fire crow clones forming around here. He secretly spected that there was a real fire crow around. Apart from that, it must be in this sinkhole. It was just as he thought.

    Meanwhile, what he was seeing was the host of all of the fire crow clones. It seemed like it had been cultivating for 100 to 200 years. Its ability should be on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly.

    ¡°This animal is quite smart to be exhausting my ability with the clones. It even used hundreds of clones to stop me, and then did a sneak attack on me from the back.¡± Ye Chen smiled calmly. ¡°But you¡¯ve underestimated me!¡±

    If he was a cultivator who was on peak-stage Spirit Assembly, he would have to use spells to make a protective barrier to protect himself in order to enter this sinkhole. As time went by, his ability would have been exhausted.

    However, that was not the case for Ye Chen.

    The fire crow roared at him, but it dared not move forward. It stared deadly at the Almighty Killer Sword that was hovering above Ye Chen¡¯s head. Clearly, the swing of sword earlier had hurt it.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be afraid about me finding out something since you are so eagerly stopping me,¡± Ye Chen proceeded to say.

    All of the giant fire crow¡¯s feathers stood up upon hearing that. The mes on it grew.

    Ye Chen did not care about it. He pointed at theva pond beneath and chuckled. ¡°And your secret is down there. I¡¯m here for one thing. If you allow me to do that, I¡¯d consider sparing your life.¡±

    He turned around and walked to theva pond as soon as he said that. At the same time, the fire crow attacked Ye Chen like a maniac. Clearly, Ye Chen had been right.

    ¡°Hmph, how stubborn!¡±

    A sword gleam shed, and the crow was sliced into half.

    Ye Chen did not even look at it before he leaped into the rumblingva. He descended to the bottom of theva where he realized there was a stone door at the bottom.

    The door was the height of a human and was covered with limestone.

    When Ye Chen pushed it, he found out that it was rather heavy. He lifted the sword and shed it open, revealing a cave. He scanned it with his Divine Consciousness and only walked in after making sure that there was no threat ahead.

    The scene before him changed again.

    It was a narrow space with the faint sound of water from far away. Ye Chen discovered a tiny river when he got closer. It was flowing from west to east, and it seemed like an underground river. Meanwhile, there was a floating bridge above the river. It was a man-made immortal¡¯s cave at the end of the bridge.

    Was there really an ancient tomb?

    Ye Chen could not help but step onto the floating bridge after having that thought. He walked into the immortal¡¯s cave and scanned it with his Divine Consciousness. He saw three stone rooms, each of which was some 100 square meters with simple configurations.

    There was a pill cauldron in the middle of the first stone room.

    The pill cauldron that was made of bronze was approximately two meters high. There was a dragon head on each side with an opening in the middle and a cover on top. There was a lot of firewood scattered around, but they had decayed. Meanwhile, dust filled the ground.

    Ye Chen then walked to the second stone room. There were a couple of wooden shelves in it with various old books on them. One of them turned into dust as soon as he touched it.

    Meanwhile, there was a jade bed ced in the middle of the third stone room. The bed was made of cold jade, and there was chilly airing out of it. An old man in Taoist robes sat on it with his legs crossed. His head was buried before his chest while his hands were on hisps as if he was performing a hand seal.

    Ye Chen looked rxed as he did not sense any auraing from the old man. He was clearly dead. When Ye Chen was recalling his Divine Consciousness after a rough scan, he suddenly asked, ¡°Is his body preserved?¡±

    Although the old man had died a long time ago, his body was still intact.

    The jade bed alone could not do that.

    Ye Chen could not help but go over to the bed to check it out. He was surprised to find out that the man¡¯s body emitted extraordinary heat. The heat covered his body, integrating with the chilly air that wasing out of the jade bed beneath him. As the heat and chilliness intertwined, his body was preserved.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    With his Divine Consciousness, he found a ck stone in the old man¡¯s body. The stone was the size of an egg while there was a golden tinder moving in the middle.

    It was insignificant in the size of a fingernail. However, it seemed to be a great threat to Ye Chen. He was surprised and over the moon as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Fire Crystal!¡±

 Chapter 426: The Powerhouses Gather to Discuss the Big Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 426: The Powerhouses Gather to Discuss the Big n!</h4>

    The Shennong Altar in Shennongjia was built close to a mountain. It was divided into a heaven altar and an earth altar. There was a cow-headed Shennong Yan Emperor sculpture erected in the middle of the heaven altar. The earth altar was beneath the heaven altar. It was a square that could contain thousands of people. There were two ten-meter-high totem poles that looked like ceremonial columns erected on both sides in front of the earth altar¡¯s square. A cow head was carved on the poles too.

    There was a sacrificial altar between the totem poles. It waspletely designed following the ancient imperial sacrificial altar. There were nine tripod cauldrons and eight sacrificial vessels made of bronze ced in the middle. Meanwhile, there was an incense burner, a table, a golden bell, and a drum in front of the altar.

    At that moment, the square on the earth altar had close to 1,000 people. People in various attires sped their fists and greeted each other. It was crowded. It was not an exaggeration to describe the ce as being saturated with a cacophony of noise.

    The siblings, Yu Lei and Yu Lian were looking at the crowd in a corner of the square in shock. Zhizhi could not help but say, ¡°There are so many people participating in the Longmen Convention this year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than a concert, it¡¯s my first time seeing such a private convention organized by an unofficial organization.¡± Yu Lian could not stop nodding. She was looking at the crowd that was passing by.

    Yu Lei said in an absent-minded manner, ¡°Yu Lian, why don¡¯t we head back? After all, Sir Ye...¡±

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you already tell the captain over the phone? He doesn¡¯t sound mad. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s check out the Longmen Convention for a little bit,¡± Yu Lian said indignantly.

    ¡°But...¡± Yu Lei sighed. He had been ready to be punished when he called the captain and updated what happened to Ye Chen. However, the captain had merely replied, ¡®Got it¡¯.

    Yu Lei thought it was rather strange.

    ¡°No buts.¡± Yu Lian red at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity that we get to be here. It¡¯ll only take one to two hours, right? Besides that, Deng Chan said the Longmen Convention this year will be interesting.¡±

    She was secretly beaten. The mission that had gone well had ended with Ye Chen dying inva after he insisted on going into the sinkhole. Although the captain said nothing, she was still worried.

    She could not help but secretly scoff as she thought to this point, ¡®Forget the fact that you¡¯re dead, but we¡¯re living in fear because of you. We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll drag us into trouble. What did I do in my past life for you to have done this to me?¡¯

    Amotion came from behind the crowd as they were chatting. The people turned their heads to see a few hunks in ck walking quickly while carrying a sedan. Meanwhile, a skinny old man who seemed ferocious in ck robes sat on the sedan.

    The old man sat still with his legs crossed. What shocked the onlookers was that the sedan was hovering, meaning that the hunks in ck were walking on air while carrying the sedan.

    Yu Lian and the rest were stunned while the crowd gasped.

    ¡°Oh my god, are they walking on air while carrying the sedan? Won¡¯t they fall? Or am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Xiegu. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s here too!¡±

    ¡°Master Xiegu? The one who conquered Southern Xinjiang?¡±

    The four hunks hovered above their heads. As the people watched, feeling dumbstruck, Master Xieguughed out loud and flew out of the sedan. He subsequentlynded on the stone steps between the heaven altar and the earth altar.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Xiegu!¡±

    Many people sped their fists at him while Yu Lian, Yu Lei and Zhizhi watched nkly. They were stirred inside as they felt like their world view had copsed.

    ¡°Why is this man here too?¡± Yuan Qitai, who was next to Yu Lian, frowned. He seemed to be in disdain. He disliked Xiegu for being a descendent of the Corpse-herding Sect from Xiangxi.

    Corpse-herding used to be a profession to honor the dead and tofort the living. However, ever since Xiegu took over, he smuggled drugs and took advantage of the ceremony in the early years. Besides that, he was cruel and would do anything to achieve his goal, including stealing corpses from mortuaries and funeral homes.

    Although the four tomb-raiding sects, including Banshan that Yuan Qitai belonged to, used to raid ancestral tombs andmit other filthy businesses, he would not do anything ill to the living. After all, he had his bottom line.

    In the next second, three silhouettes came from far away. They arrived within the blink of an eye. The people saw three people in hats descend from the sky while each of them held a ck umbre. The umbres were spinning fast as they braced their bodies firmly.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Someone was puzzled.

    However, nobody responded to him.

    Among a portion of them, their pupils shrunk slightly. They recognized that the three of them were from Xieling, one of the four tomb raiding sects.

    Legend had it that among the four sects, Xieling and Faqiu were the most mysterious. They had never been in contact with outsiders. However, instead of raiding tombs, why were they at the Longmen Convention?

    Yu Lian also recognized they were the three people who had saved Zhizhi before.

    The three people in the hats walked to the side directly and stood still silently. They merely peeped at Yuan Qitai when they passed him, while Yuan Qitai looked at them too.

    More people came before the crowd could react.

    Two men in yellow robes were leading.

    ¡°That¡¯s Master Zabu from Tibetian Tantra!¡±

    ¡°And Elder Priest Meng Haoran from Laoshan!¡±

    Within ten minutes, more than ten people appeared at the earth altar. The people were shocked to find out that almost all the spell sects and organizations in China were there.

    Someone took a good look at the few people next to Yuan Qitai and secretly thought to himself, ¡®Taoist monks from Banshan, soldiers from Mojin, officers from Faqiu and Battle Mechanics from Xieling...the four tomb-raiding sects are here. They must be going after some emperor¡¯s tomb to be going all out this time!¡¯

    At that moment, countless eyes were ncing at Yuan Qitai and the rest, including Yu Lian, Yu Lei, and Zhizhi. Yu Lian could not tolerate those stares, so she dragged Zhizhi and Yu Lei aside. She dared not stand too close to Yuan Qitai and the rest.

    Yuan Qitai did not mind that at all though his lips were moving. Meanwhile, the people next to him were moving their lips too. They seemed to bemunicating by reading each other¡¯s lips.

    The blind, old man among them said with his lips moving slightly, ¡°Old Yuan, have you been to the Heavenly Tomb?¡±

    ¡°I have!¡± Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly. ¡°But there was an eruption, so I couldn¡¯t get closer. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s really a tomb in there.¡±

    ¡°There has to be!¡± An olddy next to him coughed and spoke, ¡°The general of the past generation from Faqiu left behind a hand-written book. They suspect an Origin Energy powerhouse¡¯s tomb lies beneath a sinkhole. It was recorded in the book.¡±

    They had a burning desire in their eyes as soon as they heard that, including Yuan Qitai.

    Origin Energy!

    That was above Illuminating God!

    It was what every Spell Master was after in their lives!

    The spell world had been passed down for hundreds of years in China, but there was no Origin Energy powerhouse until now. Judging by that, one could imagine how hard it would be to get to Origin Energy.

    ¡°No matter what, the four tomb-raiding sects will have to work together even if we have to risk our lives this time. If there really is an Origin Energy powerhouse¡¯s tomb, we¡¯ll discuss again how to divide the loot!¡± one of the people in the hats said in all seriousness.

    The few of them nodded. Just when someone was going to speak, they heard a scream that came out of nowhere, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang from the Dragon Tiger Mountain is here!¡±

 Chapter 427: I am Definitely Not Mad Southern Yeâ€™s Match!

    <h4>Chapter 427: I am Definitely Not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s Match!</h4>

    Dragon Tiger Mountain!

    It was where Chinese Taoism originated from, and it was named one of the four sacred mountains of Taoism!

    It was said that the patriarch of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Daoling, who founded the sect, had refined the Nine-day Divine Pill on Yunjin Mountain. It took three years to bepleted. There was a dragon-tiger phenomenon in the sky the day when the medicinal pill was refined. Zhang Daoling had ascended into the sky after consuming the medicinal pill, so the descendants then changed the name of Yunjin Mountain to Dragon Tiger Mountain.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Daoling became a Celestial Master.

    The Dragon Tiger Mountain had been passed down since the end of the Han dynasty. It had been 2,000 years. The sect leaders had always been someone with the family name Zhang. The Dragon Tiger Mountain remained standing tall even after Maoshan and Laoshan came in.

    One could determine its status in the spell world judging by that.

    The crowd that was initially noisy quieted down after they heard that Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain had arrived. All of them could not help but turn their heads to look.

    A high-spirited old man with white hair wearing a blue Taoist robe walked in slowly while holding a fly-whisk. He looked like an immortal. Compared to Master Xiegu¡¯s cool appearance, the old man seemed low-profiled.

    Although that was the case, the people dared not underestimate him. They let out a path by instinct with dense admiration on their faces, including Yuan Qitai and the rest.

    After all, he was Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s sect leader of the generation. He was also the Spell Association¡¯s president, Zhang Kedi, who had the Taoist name Xuanqing. That was how he got his name Zhang Xuanqing. He ruled Dragon Tiger Mountain, as well all Spell Masters in the China spell world!

    Due to his extraordinary methods and honorable status, together with Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, Shen Tiannan, they were known as the powerhouses who were closest to Origin Energy. He was the legend of the spell world!

    ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master Zhang!¡±

    Everyone bowed sincerely when Zhang Xuanqing got closer. They greeted him so loudly as if there was a tsunami.

    Zhang Xuanqing nodded lightly and walked 243 steps on his own. Eventually, he stopped when he arrived at the gigantic cow-headed Shennong Yan Emperor sculpture at the heaven altar. He lifted his eyes to look at the crowd and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen Tiannan here yet?¡±

    ¡°Celestial Master, we haven¡¯t seen Shen Tiannan yet!¡± Master Xiegu, who was in the crowd, smirked.

    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll start the convention since he¡¯ste!¡± Zhang Xuanqing shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I hereby announce that the Longmen Convention will officially begin. Those who won the first three ces wille into my Dragon Tiger Mountain to visit the Scripture Pavilion. You¡¯re wee to ess all of the books.¡±

    The people could not help but feel excited, and they began breathing heavily. As an ancient sect that had been passed down for 2,000 years, Dragon Tiger Mountain must have many books. Their cultivation would have a significant improvement if they managed to read the books.

    Zhang Xuanqing spoke again in the next second, ¡°I believe all of you are aware of the rules. Only sparring is allowed. No killing is permitted. If anyone dares to go against that, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!¡±

    The people said in unison, ¡°We understand, Celestial Master!¡±

    After their voices faded, Master Xiegu leaped onto the heaven altar first and said in a condescending manner, ¡°I, Xiegu, would think that I rank No. 1 in Tiannan when ites to spelling. Is there anyone who¡¯s willing to spar with me?¡±

    Many of them, who had been excited to go, froze after hearing what he said. The burning desire within them dimmed, and they had fear written all over their faces.

    Xiegu had an Illuminating God cultivation base at the very least. Would it not be a joke for anyone to fight an Illuminating God powerhouse like him?

    Many were secretly criticizing Master Xiegu for being so shameless. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t an expert like you only show off at the end?¡¯

    However, there was someone who was fearless of him. An old man from the Wu family of Lingnan smirked and said, ¡°Xiegu, what great feat have you aplished that you dare to call yourself No. 1 in Tiannan?¡±

    ¡°What, Wu Yan? If it¡¯s not me, do you think you¡¯re No. 1?¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s smile thined and he retorted with an eerie grin.

    ¡°Unlike you, I know my limitations!¡± Wu Yan chuckled. ¡°However, I know there¡¯s someone in Tiannan who is more powerful than you in spells. You can¡¯t catch up with him even if you¡¯re riding on a horse.¡±

    Many people secretlyughed as they watched both of them arguing. They looked like they were watching a show. After all, they knew that the Wu family from Lingnan and Master Xiegu of Southern Xinjiang hated each other.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know who that is,¡± Master Xiegu said while smiling instead of being mad.

    Wu Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve forgotten about Master Ye, who can control lightning. He appeared in Lin City, Tiannan earlier!¡±

    At first, the people were stunned, then they snapped back to their senses. They could not help but secretly inhale sharply. Clearly, they had heard of Master Ye before.

    ¡°You must be talking about Mad Southern Ye who ranks No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said in slight fear, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is an ancient martial artist. I admit that he has a powerful ability. He deserves to be China¡¯s No. 1 with his cultivation base as an ancient martial artist, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a Spell Master!¡±

    Many people had heard that Mad Southern Ye was the same Master Ye who could control lightning.

    He nced at the people as he thought to this point. Then, he proceeded to speak, ¡°Guys, think about it. We¡¯ve heard of ancient martial artists and Spell Masters since the beginning of time. When have we ever heard of a double cultivator? To me, it was purely a rumor to say that Mad Southern Ye can control lightning!¡±

    Everyone nodded by instinct, agreeing with what he said, including Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain.

    Indeed, the path of cultivation was difficult. It was as hard as reaching the sky no matter whether it was ancient martial arts or cultivating. Regr people could notprehend one of them throughout their entire life, let alone being a double cultivator.

    As Master Xiegu nced coldly at Wu Yan, he could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Wu Yan, I¡¯ll let you know that I can suppress Mad Southern Ye with the back of my hand if he dares topete in spells with me!¡±

    Wu Yan was speechless, and he could only scoff.

    He had tried to attack Master Xiegu using Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name earlier because he hated him. In reality, even he did not believe that Mad Southern Ye was a genius who cultivated both paths. After all, what Master Xiegu said was right.

    Among the crowd, Yu Lian could not help but ask Yuan Qitai as she watched the duo fighting, ¡°Master Yuan, who exactly is this Mad Southern Ye? Why does everyone have such a big reaction?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who is he?¡± Zhizhi was curious too.

    Deng Chan said to them in disdain before Yuan Qitai could speak, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t from the spell world or ancient martial arts world. You guys won¡¯t understand even if we told you.¡±

    ¡°How would we understand if you don¡¯t tell us?¡± Yu Lian argued.

    Yuan Qitai said with fear on his face after noticing that they were going to fight, ¡°You guys only need to know that Mad Southern Ye is the genius that¡¯s hard toe by in China. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call him the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial world.¡±

    ¡°Master Yuan, are you his match then?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked like a busybody. After experiencing what happened earlier, she had a new perspective of the world. She realized that there were many extraordinary people in this world. Since this Mad Southern Ye was named No. 1 of China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, he must be powerful!

    Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly facing her question. He was in between tears andughter. ¡°How would I be his match? I wouldn¡¯t dare to fight such a man!¡±

    ¡°Even you aren¡¯t his match?¡± Yu Lian eximed as shock filled her beautiful eyes. One must know that she had witnessed Yuan Qitai¡¯s technique earlier. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as a god. However, this Mad Southern Ye was even more powerful than he was!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Deng Chan said in arrogance, ¡°Master, Mad Southern Ye is from the ancient martial arts world and you¡¯re from the spell world. How can youpare it with him? Master Xiegu was right. If Mad Southern Ye dares topare spells with you, he mustn¡¯t be your match!¡±

    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Yuan Qitai said with a stern expression, ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s the ancient martial arts world or the spell world, we¡¯re the same after all. Our goal is to break through the shackles of our bodies to be more powerful. If we were to fight your master, I¡¯m definitely not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match!¡±

    Deng Chan fell into silence.

    Yu Lian blinked and said softly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Mad Southern. The name alone is meant to be a hero. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world!¡±

    She noticed that Yu Lei was absent-minded when she was thinking to herself. He seemed to be in deep thought, so she could not help but pat his shoulder. ¡°What are you thinking about, brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Sir Ye. If I had managed to grab him earlier, he might not have...¡± Yu Leimented in regret.

    ¡°Why are you talking about him again?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that he¡¯s dead. His death has nothing to do with us. Since you have so much time on your hands, you should learn about the powerhouses of the world such as Mad Southern Ye!¡±

 Chapter 428: Master Xieguâ€™s Pride!

    <h4>Chapter 428: Master Xiegu¡¯s Pride!</h4>

    When Yu Lian had just said the three words ¡®Mad Southern Ye¡¯, Master Xiegu, who was on the heaven altar, nced at the people in a condescending manner. He then looked at Wu Yan from Lingnan and said in disdain, ¡°Wu Yan, since you¡¯re upset about me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to fight me now. Get up here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Wu Yan scoffed and waved his sleeve. He leaped over 200 to 300 stone steps by creating a gust of wind beneath his feet. Hended on the heaven altar.

    The Wu family of Lingnan, and Master Xiegu had always held a grudge against each other after someone in the Wu family had died many years ago and Xiegu had dug out the corpse after it was buried. He had then refined the corpse into a zombie.

    The family had been fighting against Master Xiegu for years. However, Master Xiegu always won. Wu Yan put in the effort for many years in order to regain his dignity today.

    The people could not help but exim after seeing him flying and leaping hundreds of steps out. They stared at him without blinking.

    ¡°Is that qinggong, whereby he¡¯s walking on air?!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, I bet Wu Yan has stepped into Illuminating God too!¡±

    ¡°It must be. No wonder he has a change of attitude to be fighting Master Xiegu in public!¡±

    Even Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain, who was standing aside, secretly nodded. To Spell Masters, everyone who was not on Illuminating God was an ant!

    ¡°Wu Yan, I can¡¯t believe that even you¡¯ve achieved Illuminating God.¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s smile froze as shock shed through his eyes.

    ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t see thising, Xiegu! I should thank you for my achievement. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return all of the humiliation that you¡¯ve dished out on my family today!¡± Wu Yan grinned and performed hand seals. As everyone watched in shock, his clothes fluttered despite there not being any wind as if he was among a strong gust of wind.

    Many Spell Masters¡¯ pupils shrunk when they saw ck energy gathering toward Wu Yan from heaven and earth. It was demonic energy that was formless. That was why his clothes fluttered.

    Bang!

    A geomanticpass appeared in Wu Yan¡¯s hand. He stomped his foot and released a low thunderous rumble deep in his throat. He puffed a gust of white breath onto the geomanticpass, creating a loud thud that shocked everyone.

    The demonic energies gathered toward the geomanticpass in his hand. The ck and white Yin and Yang fishes on thepass shook, appearing to be alive. At the same time, eight ck threads shot out of the eight trigrams on thepass and charged at Master Xiegu like a spider web.

    ¡°I-is that a real magical tool?¡±

    The people who were watching beneath were so shocked that they could not speak. They stared at the geomanticpass in Wu Yan¡¯s hand without blinking.

    The siblings, Yu Lian and Yu Lei, as well as Zhizhi watched with their eyes wide open as if they had discovered a newnd. They had never seen such a thing, hence they were secretly startled.

    Even Yuan Qitai had a solemn expression. ¡°I-is that Lingnan Wu family¡¯s inherited treasure, the magical Demon Gathering Compass? I can¡¯t believe that Wu Yan brought it here.¡±

    Legend had it that the Lingnan Wu family had a geomanticpass that could gather demonic energy. The geomanticpass was a killing tool that could activate the demonic energy on the geomanticpass to set up a formation against enemies.

    ¡°Wu Lan, I can¡¯t believe that you brought the Demon Gathering Compass here!¡±

    Master Xiegu squinted and smirked in disdain. ¡°So what? It¡¯s a fact that you have a lower cultivation base than me. The most you can do is to release 30% of the Demon Gathering Compass¡¯s power! Moreover, you¡¯re not the only one who owns a magic tool!¡±

    A ck bell appeared in his hand as soon as he was done speaking. It was approximately the size of a palm with a talisman pasted on it, and it exuded a dense aura.

    ¡°Wu Yan, I¡¯ll let you know today that you¡¯re useless!¡± Master Xiegu was approaching the eight threads on Wu Yan¡¯s geomanticpass as soon as he was done speaking. As he charged out, a ring was emitted from the ck bell in his hand. An ear-piercing sound was heard as if there was an evil spirit shrieking from within.

    At the same time, a ck snake flew out of the bell and attacked Wu Yan.

    Bang!

    The ck snake and the eight threads collided as the ground shook intensely. The crowd looked again when they finally managed to stand still. They saw Wu Yan retreat many steps back with his geomanticpass, then he spat a mouthful of blood out.

    Meanwhile, not only did nothing happen to Master Xiegu, but he proceeded to charge at Wu Yan. The ck bell in his hand grew a few folds bigger. Eventually, it left his hand after it transformed into a temple bell that was about to cover Wu Yan.

    Bang!

    Wu Yan did not have time to dodge at all. He was covered in the temple bell that had morphed from the ck bell. The battle ended quickly like that.

    The crowd was dumbstruck.

    Never had they thought that Wu Yan would be no match for Master Xiegu although both of them were Illuminating God powerhouses who possessed magical tools.

    ¡°H-he¡¯s a god!¡± Zhizhi looked at Master Xiegu nkly.

    Yu Lian and Yu Lei were also dumbstruck. What they just saw refreshed their perspective of the world once again.

    ¡°Xiegu has won the battle!¡± Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain announced the result. He took a good look at the temple bell, appearing to be in deep thought. He then shook his head lightly and said, ¡°The winner has been announced. Xiegu, let Wu Yan out now!¡±

    When Master Xiegu performed a hand seal, the temple bell hovered in the air and shrunk. It eventually shrunk into the ck bell from before, which Master Xiegu put away in his sleeve. He then looked at Wu Yan. His face was so pale at that moment as if he had just experienced something horrifying.

    ¡°How was it, Wu Yan? Now, do you know you¡¯re not my match? You should be aware that I deserve to be called No. 1 in Tiannan¡¯s spell world!¡± Master Xiegu was extremely proud.

    Wu Yan forced a smile. ¡°Xiegu, you sure are good at hiding your skills. Mad Southern Ye wouldn¡¯t be your match even if he¡¯s well-versed in spells. I surrender!¡±

    ¡°It was really a god-like technique!¡± Yu Lian bit her lip and said, ¡°I bet even the No. 1 of the ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye that Master Yuan mentioned, can¡¯t fight such a godly technique. It seems like spells are more powerful!¡±

    ...

    In the underground river beneath the sinkhole, a ck stone appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It was approximately the size of an egg, and there was golden tinder moving within it. The tinder was approximately the size of a fingernail though it seemed like it would go out anytime.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Golden Fire Crystal, and the fire looks like divine fire. This trip sure is rewarding!¡± He could not help but feel a little excited no matter how calm he tried to be.

    There were many types of fire in the world. Ordinary fire for cooking was mortal fire. There was also coal-seam fire, True Samadhi Fire, spiritual fire, and mutated fire.

    There must bebustibles for those fires to remain burning for thousands of years. Besides that, energy must be provided. Otherwise, they would go out as time went by.

    However, there was a fire that was eternal. It was the divine fire!

    Divine fire was created naturally, and it was eternal. It was the tinder for all types of fire in the world apart from also being the purest fire. No matter whether it was True Samadhi Fire, mortal fire, or spiritual fire, they originated from divine fire.

    ¡°But how can there be a Golden Fire Crystal in his body?¡± Ye Chen looked at the body before him and frowned slightly. He then checked the body and found a green jade token in his pouch, as well as an old note written on a piece of silk. He also discovered an ancient painting in the cushion.

 Chapter 429: Consuming the Golden Fire Crystal!

    <h4>Chapter 429: Consuming the Golden Fire Crystal!</h4>

    The silk note was intact as it had remained close to the corpse.

    Ye Chen opened it and found out that it was written in traditional Chinese.

    ¡°My name is Lin Feng and Ie from the Lin family of Yanyang City. My mother passed away after I was born, so I was known as an ominous person. When my family then found out that there¡¯s no martial vein within my body, they cast me aside because I was an eyesore to them.

    ¡°However, I obtained a method by chance when I was 16. I can consume fire to elevate my cultivation base. Since then, I¡¯ve left home and traveled the world. I¡¯ve consumed at least 20 types of fires for the past ten years. Eventually, I¡¯m now merely a step from getting to Origin Energy!

    ¡°I chanced upon this ce and found out that Huo¡¯er was extremely excited by this sinkhole. I suspect there¡¯s spiritual fire beneath this sinkhole. After finally managing to enter the sinkhole, I found the spiritual fire. In addition to that, the spiritual fire was even better than the one I consumed earlier. However, it was life-threatening!

    ¡°I¡¯m a useless man to my family, so I¡¯ve been humiliated in many ways. I want to grow myself and take back what I¡¯ve lost after breaking through to Origin Energy. Therefore, I decided to consume this spiritual fire.

    ¡°Never had I thought that the spiritual fire would take over my life and cultivation base as soon as I consumed it. In the end, I could only use the cultivation base I was left with to seal the spiritual fire...¡±

    The note on the silk ended there.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed a few times, then he eventually spected, ¡°It seems like although he sealed the Golden Fire Crystal, he failed to prevent himself from getting killed. The Golden Fire Crystal must¡¯ve taken his lifepletely. That must be the reason why he was so old.¡±

    As for Huo¡¯er in the note, it must have been the fire crow from before. It was considered loyal to have preserved its master¡¯s body for so long since his death.

    Ye Chen looked at the green jade token in his hand. With the character ¡®Lin¡¯ carved on it, it must be the person¡¯s identity token. Meanwhile, there was a mediocre-looking young man who was in his 20s in the ancient painting which must be the man¡¯s self-portrait.

    ¡°How dare a mortal consume the divine fire?¡± He shook his head lightly while he had mixed feelings about the man¡¯s daring decision.

    Since it was divine fire, it would consume anything it touched, let alone one¡¯s cultivation base and life. If the man had not prepared the jade bed ahead, his body might have been burnt by the divine fire entirely.

    ¡°But where did hee from? What¡¯s that martial vein that he mentioned?¡± he thought to himself while frowning. Subsequently, he put away the jade token and self-portrait into his storage ring.

    ¡°Initially, I thought there might be fire essence in here. I never thought there¡¯d be Golden Fire Crystal, which is even better. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve more confidence of achieving the Divine Dao Foundation. I can even use the Golden Fire Crystal to refine an ability!

    ¡°However, I¡¯ll need to consume the Golden Fire Crystal just like Lin Feng did if I want to get to Foundation Building. If the divine fire backfires, although the consequences I might suffer won¡¯t be like what Lin Feng went through, the cultivation base that I¡¯ve taken so much effort to build will be gone!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed, and he eventually shook his head lightly. ¡°The path of cultivation is all about fate anyway. When did I be so fearful and hesitant?

    ¡°My cultivation base will be taken away by the divine fire if the breakthrough fails. That¡¯s the worst thing that could happen. I¡¯ll still have my body. However, if I managed to break through to Divine Dao Foundation, my journey will be smoother. I¡¯ll have a significant addition to techniques. Then, nobody will be a threat to me in the entire world!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped struggling after making up his mind. He got up and walked outside the immortal¡¯s cave where he lifted his arms and set up a barrier. Then, he waved and moved Lin Feng¡¯s body aside, before he sat on the jade bed with his legs crossed. After taking five bottles of Qi Cultivation Pills out, he opened his mouth and swallowed the Golden Fire Crystal and three Qi Cultivation Pills without hesitation.

    As soon as the Golden Fire Crystal entered his stomach, it turned into a golden fire that was the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. Almost instantly, a terrifying suction came from the golden fire. It tore through Ye Chen dantian and organs manically.

    It felt like a bag of lime being tossed into a bucket of water.

    Meanwhile, the spiritual energy that was transformed from the three Qi Cultivation Pills was engulfed by the suction from the golden fire immediately. That was not the end though. The suction went after the spiritual energy in Ye Chen¡¯s dantian.

    Ye Chen released a low groan after sensing the diforting from his stomach. He consumed another three Qi Cultivation Pills and cultivated the Emperor Scripture at the same time!

    Bang!

    The golden fire in his body grew. Within a short span of time, it grew from the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg to a hen¡¯s egg. It resembled the sun. Meanwhile, countless golden fires appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s skin, burning his clothespletely.

    ...

    At the same time, at the Shennong Altar in Shennongjia, Master Xiegu looked at the people with his arms behind his back after defeating Wu Yan from Lingnan. He was getting more arrogant now as he challenged, ¡°Who else is willing to spar with me?¡±

    Many of them held their heads low as he nced at them. They dared not look into his eyes. After all, he had defeated Wu Yan, who was also on Illuminating God, with a magical tool, so most of them would not be his match.

    Master Xiegu watched all of their reactions. He felt even more arrogant now, but there was a slightly grim expression in his eyes.

    In the entire Tiannan, the people of the world only knew about Tiannan¡¯s No. 1, Mad Southern Ye. However, nobody knew that he, Master Xiegu, had extraordinary spells too!

    ¡®What did Mad Southern Ye even do? He¡¯s just a coward with brute force, isn¡¯t he? How can he rank above me in Tiannan?¡¯

    His eyes burned ferociously as he thought to this point!

    ¡®I¡¯ll make sure everyone knows me through this Longmen Convention today! I want everyone to know that Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t the only powerful one in Tiannan. There¡¯s me, Master Xiegu, too. I¡¯m even more powerful than Mad Southern Ye. If I can rank the top three in this Longmen Convention and go into Dragon Tiger Mountain to read the cultivation books, I have the confidence to break through to Origin Energy! Who will Mad Southern Ye even be by then? I want to break his legend!¡¯

    At the same time, among the crowd, Yuan Qitai looked at the few people around him and said softly, ¡°Guys, aren¡¯t we doing anything? We¡¯ve attracted attention since the four tomb-raiding sects are here today. If we don¡¯t fight, we might expose the Heavenly Tomb¡¯s existence.¡±

    He looked at the blind old man next to him as he spoke to this point. ¡°Situ Jin, I¡¯ll fight Xiegu first and then challenge you. It¡¯s time you people from Mojin return the Mountain Ruler that belongs to us, Banshan!¡±

    He was ready to go as soon as he was done speaking. At that moment, a p of intense thunder and the whistling of the wind came from far away as if there was a strike of lightning. The crowd was stunned to hear that.

    ¡°Guys, look! Someone is in the sky!¡± a person eximed.

    The people lifted their eyes to look. They saw a gigantic big silhouetteing toward them in the sky. Within the span of a few breaths, it entered everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°There really is someone. He¡¯s carrying something!¡±

    ¡°Casket, he¡¯s carrying a casket!¡±

    ¡°That casket weighs at least 100 kilograms? Oh my god, is that a human? How can he fly when he¡¯s carrying a casket?¡±

    Everyone froze as if they had turned into sculptures. They watched the person flying closer. Meanwhile, Yu Lian was dumbstruck. She covered her lips tightly while disbelief filled her face.

    ¡®That has to be a real god!¡¯

    As Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain watched the silhouette in the sky, he was frowning slightly. Even though they were hundreds of meters away from each other, he could sense the person¡¯s majestic aura and killing intent.

    He secretly inhaled sharply and said as he frowned, ¡°What powerful killing intent. Shen Tiannan, you¡¯re finally here, but why are you carrying a casket?¡±

 Chapter 430: An Old Man Carrying A Casket While His Killing Intent Filled the Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 430: An Old Man Carrying A Casket While His Killing Intent Filled the Sky!</h4>

    An old man dressed in a in shirt was walking on air above Shennong Altar. He held a huge yellow casket with a single hand. The man had white hair and wrinkles filled his face. He looked like a dying old man.

    However, his eyes were electric. He was majestic as he gazed at the crowd, looking extremely cold. He did not hide his intense killing intent at all.

    The people felt as if a mountain had copsed on them, so they secretly jolted. The man and the casket in the air gave them immense pressure.

    Yu Lei and the rest almost knelt on the ground in fear.

    No matter how much they were unaware of the spell world, at that moment, they knew that the old man in the air was a powerful man. Even Yu Lian, who had always been arrogant, dared not make a sound because she was scared that she might anger him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, Shen Tiannan!¡± Someone inhaled sharply as horror filled his face. He clearly recognized Shen Tiannan.

    His voice was at a normal volume, but everyone heard him. Everyone gasped and their expressions changed.

    Shen Tiannan!

    The things this name represented were just overwhelming!

    He was Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, the legend of the spell world, the only man who had the same status as Celestial Master Zhang of Dragon Tiger Mountain. He had ranked No. 1 in the Longmen Convention for five consecutive years and was the man who was closest to Origin Energy in the entire spell world in China...

    ¡°I heard Shen Tiannan is only 60, but why does he look like this? He looks like a 90-year-old man.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, why is he carrying a casket to the Longmen Convention? Did he prepare that for himself or someone else?¡±

    ¡°Hees with ill intentions!¡±

    Bang!

    Shen Tiannannded directly on the heaven altar as everyone watched in horror. The casketnded hard on the ground and created a tremor. The ground cracked.

    Many of them were secretly horrified. That strength alone must have weighed at least 600 kilograms.

    Master Xiegu, who was closest to him, had goosebumps all over his body. The pride that he had exuded before was whittled down to fear now. He finally found out the gap between him and Shen Tiannan.

    He secretly gulped as he thought to this point. Then, he said while forcing a fake smile, ¡°Master Shen, you¡¯re finally here...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Shen Tiannan screamed in rage before he was done speaking.

    Master Xiegu sensed a terrifying forceing from the sky from that scream alone! It threw him 1,000 meters away from the heaven altar. His features were pale.

    Fear filled his eyes when he looked at Shen Tiannan after managing to stand still. He said in horror, ¡°T-that¡¯s the Spoken Spell!!!¡±

    The ce fell into dead silence as soon as he said that!

    The Spoken Spell!

    One could say it was the level all Spell Masters, as well as people in the spell world, were after in their lives. Just like the name suggested, the spell would be cast as soon as it was spoken. It required a highprehension of Dao of Nature.

    Yuan Qitai¡¯s expression changed before he forced a smile. ¡°What a Spoken Spell! Shen Tiannan, you are worthy of being No. 1 of the spell world in Hong Kong!¡±

    Now, even Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain could no longer remain calm. He said while looking at Shen Tiannan in shock, ¡°Brother Shen, what happened to make you look like this? Why did you bring a casket here?¡±

    If his ability had been on the same par as Shen Tiannan in the past, he knew that he was no longer Shen Tiannan¡¯s match since thetter hadprehended the Spoken Spell.

    Shen Tiannan said nothing. He nced at the crowd beneath him with an extremely grim expression. Nobody dared to look at him wherever he nced, including Yuan Qitai and the rest.

    After all, that was Shen Tiannan!

    Zhang Xuanqing looked rather terrible after realizing that Shen Tiannan was ignoring him. ¡°Brother Shen, if you¡¯re here to watch the Longmen Convention, please stand aside.¡±

    ¡°The Longmen Convention?¡± Shen Tiannan grinned and said in his husky voice, ¡°You can just end this convention now. I¡¯m here today to kill someone!¡± His voice was calm as if he was telling something ordinary. However, there was persistence and strong killing intent in his tone.

    Everyone felt a chill go down their backs. They held their heads down again, secretly horrified although they were curious about exactly who he wanted to kill.

    ¡°You want to kill someone?¡±

    The smile on Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s face froze gradually. He said in his deep voice, ¡°Brother Shen, the Longmen Convention is my event, but you came here to tell me that you want to kill someone? Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±

    The spell world was different from the ancient martial arts world. Killing an individual in a battle was not necessary. After all, there were fewer people in the spell world than in the ancient martial arts world. Moreover, Dragon Tiger Mountain was the sacrednd of the spell world. Since the rule was set, nobody was allowed to go against that.

    ¡°Someone has killed my son!¡± Shen Tiannan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Your son, Shen Xingye, is dead?¡±

    Gasp!

    Everyone gasped to hear that.

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s son had been killed!

    If they had not heard it with their own ears, they would not have believed that at all. Shen Tiannan¡¯s terrifying power aside, his son, Shen Xingye, was a genius who had achieved Illuminating God when he was in his 20s. However, someone had killed him?

    Even if Shen Xingye was a trouble-maker, nobody would dare to kill him!

    After all, his father was Shen Tiannan whose name was popr in the entire spell world of China!

    Among the crowd, Yuan Qitai came to a realization. ¡°So, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s the reason why Shen Tiannan became so old. No wonder he¡¯s wearing white and is here with a casket.¡±

    Yu Lian, who stood next to him, lifted his head and peeped at Shen Tiannan in slight fear. He could not help but ask, ¡°Master Yuan, is that man over there powerful?¡±

    Deng Chan grinned. ¡°He¡¯s a legend of the spell world. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call him a spell god. So, do you think he¡¯s powerful? If he wants to, apart from Celestial Master Zhang, everyone here will be killed if he attacks!¡±

    Yu Lian¡¯s face went as pale as snow. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°S-someone dares to kill the son of such a powerful man! That person must be out of his mind?¡±

    Yuan Qitai sighed softly. ¡°Rumor has it that Shen Tiannan only got a son when he was old. He loved his son and put all of his hopes on his only son. Now that his only son is dead, how can he not be enraged?!¡±

    ¡°Master, Shen Xingye was an Illuminating God powerhouse and someone dared to kill him. Who exactly could that be?¡± Deng Chan asked in confusion.

    Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly. ¡°No matter who that person is, he¡¯s brought great trouble upon himself. Unless he¡¯s the legendary Origin Energy powerhouse, he¡¯ll definitely die!¡±

    Meanwhile, it had been hundreds of years and no Origin Energy powerhouse had been born in China...

    ¡°Which b*stard killed his son and brought him here? I hope he doesn¡¯t drag us into trouble!¡± Yu Lian bit her lip in annoyance.

    ...

    On the heaven altar, Zhang Xuanqing had a change of expression. He thought he heard it wrong. However, he took a deep breath and said after realizing that Shen Tiannan seemed to really mean it, ¡°Who killed him?¡±

    There would be tremendous change in China today!

 Chapter 431: It was Mad Southern Ye Who Killed My Son!

    <h4>Chapter 431: It was Mad Southern Ye Who Killed My Son!</h4>

    Beneath the sinkhole, a golden fire spread through the entire underground river. As the fire spread, the temperature rose gradually. The water in the underground river began boiling as if there were vile beasts fighting inside.

    Eventually, the water in the underground river evaporated entirely, revealing the bumpy bottom. White mist rose into the air. Combined with the fire, it looked like the fire was burning clouds. Even the air became a little distorted.

    Fire gathered from all directions as if they were worshipping something. If not for the thick walls and theyers of soil that were extra tough, the entire sinkhole might have copsed.

    There was an empty space in the middle of the sea of fire. There were no mes there at all as if the fire had entered a vacuum.

    A skinny silhouette sat in the middle of the empty space with his legs crossed. The man was naked, and he looked like a monk who was meditating. If one were to look closer, they would notice the golden mes seeping out of each pore on his body.

    The young man did not mind that at all, whereby he remained seated with his legs crossed. His eyes were closed, and the endless fire around him was growing as he breathed.

    After some time had passed, he released a low groan. His eyes that were shut finally fluttered before he opened them slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally got to Foundation Building!¡±

    Ye Chen got up to loosen his joints and patted the dust on him away. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Divine Dao Foundation is amazing. The Golden Fire Crystal didn¡¯t disappoint!¡±

    The sea of qi in his dantian had beenpletely liquified now. It was the sign of spiritual energy being liquified. It was also the precursor of Foundation Building. Those liquids were not to be underestimated. A drop alone contained power above Spirit Assembly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve integrated the Golden Fire Crystal now, but there¡¯s divine fire left. Instead of letting it fade away and go to waste, I can use it to refine an ability!¡± Ye Chen thought to himself while holding his chin.

    The so-called ability was something that was beyond a regr person¡¯s imagination. For instance, ancient martial artists tearing tigers and leopards apart, they could carry a cauldron that weighed 600 kilograms although they would not be able to lift themselves up by pulling their head up. Naturally, there was no way that could be done in the world of science.

    However, abilities were something that went beyond science!

    ¡°My body is already invincible now, and there¡¯s no room for improvement at the moment. I can consider refining a me ability such as the Three-eyed Divine Tribe¡¯s gifted ability: the Golden Pupil re!¡± Ye Chen said while thinking to himself.

    When he had been in the immortal world, he had conquered hundreds of tribes. The people of the Three-eyed Divine Tribe had a gifted ability, which was the Golden Pupil re. They could break rivers and mountains apart with those golden pupils. Nothing could escape those pupils as they could even release a ring golden gleam to kill all monsters.

    ¡°I¡¯ll refine that! Although I can¡¯t refine the real Golden Pupil re yet, I can use the divine fire to refine a lower grade Golden Pupil re: the Golden Pupil me that can absorb all kinds of fire. When it¡¯s refined to perfection, a stare alone can burn the entire sky!¡±

    After making up his mind, he realized that the divine fire hadpletely burned his clothes. He could only walk aside and remove the old man¡¯s Taoist robes to cover himself. Subsequently, he sat with his legs crossed and began cultivating the Golden Pupil me!

    ...

    Dead silence filled Shennongjia!

    Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain was currently shocked.

    Everyone knew that Shen Tiannan loved his only son Shen Xingye. However, they had no idea that his love for Shen Xingye ran so deeply.

    There was a story behind it. Tens of years ago, Shen Tiannan was under An Daoyuan, Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader back then. He was An Daoyuan¡¯s favorite due to his overbearing gift of cultivation.

    An Daoyuan had been the pir of the spell world in Hong Kong back then. Although he was powerful in spells, he was promiscuous. He secretly kept many women who were 40 to 50 years younger than him. Shen Tiannan had an affair with his master¡¯s woman and impregnated her. Although the woman was punished, she refused to tell that it was Shen Tiannan who did that to her.

    Nevertheless, Shen Tiannan admitted his fault, resulting in him making enemies with the entire Southern Sect, and especially causing An Daoyuan¡¯s suppression. To everyone¡¯s shock though, Shen Tiannan, the disciple, exceeded his master and killed thetter!

    Since An Daoyuan¡¯s death, the entire Southern Sect in Hong Kong had a major shuffle. The woman that Shen Tiannan impregnated died from the torture she was put through. The baby she bore was Shen Tiannan¡¯s only son, Shen Xingye.

    Shen Tiannan was wrought with guilt that the love of his life had refused to rat him out even though it spelled death for her. He then transferred the guilt to Shen Xingye.

    Naturally, it was a secret since most of the people who knew about that were dead. Meanwhile, Zhang Xuanqing was one of the people who knew about it and was still alive. That was the reason why he was shocked to hear about Shen Xingye¡¯s death.

    Shen Tiannan had killed his master for a woman. What would he not do for his son?

    The people present could not help but have their spirits lifted after hearing Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s question. Including Yu Lian and the rest, they listened closely.

    Shen Tiannan snickered and his grin was eerie. ¡°It was the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye, who killed my son!¡±

    The ce fell into dead silence again as soon as he was done speaking.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions froze. They red with their eyes wide opened, a wave of shock was rocking in them.

    Before this, they were trying to think who would dare to kill Shen Xingye. They guessed many names, but Mad Southern Ye never came to their minds.

    One must know that Mad Southern Ye was No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world. He was an ancient martial artist from China, so why would he go all the way to Hong Kong to kill Shen Xingye?

    ¡°What? It¡¯s him?!¡± Yuan Qitai and the rest in the crowd eximed.

    Even Yu Lian screamed, failing to hold back, ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye killed his son?¡± She had been secretly admiring Mad Southern Ye earlier, and now he had be a murderer. She had no idea what to say now.

    Yuan Qitai sighed softly. ¡°That¡¯s huge!¡±

    ¡°Master Yuan, is Mad Southern Ye Shen Tiannan¡¯s match?¡± Yu Lian asked by instinct. She cared more about that. Perhaps because she had gotten to know about Mad Southern Ye first, she was actually rooting for him.

    Yu Lei, Deng Chan, and the rest could not help but look at Yuan Qitai.

    Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly. ¡°Theoretically, the chances of Mad Southern Ye winning are higher. However, since Shen Tiannan hasprehended the Spoken Spell and he¡¯s gone insane after losing his son, it¡¯s hard to predict the battle result if they were to fight.¡±

    In reality, there was something that he did not say. There was an unspoken rule in the cultivation world whereby a spell master was more powerful than an ancient martial artist of the same level. The reason being was that spell masters could perform spells as well as use magical tools.

    ¡°Ah? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that it¡¯s a sure death for Mad Southern Ye?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale as she began to panic.

    On the heaven altar, Zhang Xuanqing inhaled sharply as he looked at Shen Tiannan in horror. ¡°Brother Shen, are you sure it was Mad Southern Ye who killed Xingye? This isn¡¯t a joke. Please think it through!¡±

    One was the No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world while the other was the No. 1 in the spell world of Hong Kong. Hong Kong was where spells prospered. These two had a vengeance now. No matter who died, it would definitely cause a stir in China.

    He continued, ¡°Brother Shen, I¡¯m not trying to bring you down. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s power is beyond your imagination. This man has killed a couple of half-step martial venerables. He should be a martial venerable while you...¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? What if I join the battle too?!¡± a calm voice came from far away when he was speaking.

 Chapter 432: Iâ€™ve Seen This Man!

    <h4>Chapter 432: I¡¯ve Seen This Man!</h4>

    The people could not help but look by instinct after hearing the voice that came out of nowhere. They saw a tiny dot in the sky that grew closer within the blink of an eye.

    It was an old man in ck. He walked with his arms behind his back, and his eyes seemed to be electric. As he walked, fierce noises of the air being torn were created. The people felt a rumbling in their ears as they watched in horror.

    ¡°What if I join the battle too?¡±

    That man was 100 meters away when he said that, but he arrived above their heads when he was done speaking. He traveled at the speed of light.

    ¡°What...?¡± Yu Lian and the rest looked dumbstruck as they felt like their hearts could no longer handle all the surprises.

    Another expert was here!

    On top of that, that man looked nothing weaker than Shen Tiannan!

    ¡°The Thunder King of Hong Kong, Lei Feihu!¡± Yuan Qitai inhaled sharply as he stared at the old man in the sky while looking solemn.

    The people had a drastic change in expression as soon as they heard that.

    Hong Kong¡¯s Thunder King had been one of the four powerhouses of China 50 years ago. At that time, he had been invincible when he fought powerhouses below martial venerable. His status was on par with Shen Tiannan in Hong Kong!

    The two Hong Kong dragons were here! There would definitely be chaos!

    Everyone had the same thought shing through their heads almost at the same time.

    Lei Feihu seemed to ignore the people¡¯s shock. Hended directly on the heaven altar, then he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Celestial Master Zhang!¡±

    Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Thunder King, I thought you¡¯re always in closed-door cultivation, ignoring all worldly matters? Why are you at my Longmen Convention?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to kill Mad Southern Ye!¡± Lei Feihuughed hysterically, ¡°Not only did this man kill Brother Shen¡¯s son, but he also killed my son too. How can I note for such vengeance?¡±

    The people gasped. Mad Southern Ye had killed Thunder King¡¯s son too?

    If they were shocked by the news that Mad Southern Ye had killed Shen Tiannan¡¯s son, then they almost passed out after hearing about him destroying the Thunder King¡¯s son now.

    He had killed two overlords¡¯ sons consecutively!

    He was too much!

    Now that both overlords were here to fight him, even though Mad Southern Ye was No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world, it would be difficult for him to handle two overlords¡¯ rage!

    ¡°It¡¯s been set!¡± Yuan Qitai closed his eyes. ¡°Mad Southern Ye will definitely die this time as Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu work together to fight him. There¡¯ll be an uproar in China!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is out of his mind. Not only he did he kill a man¡¯s son, but he killed two men¡¯s sons! He must be seeking death to be doing that!¡± Yu Lian said that while feeling regretful. Now, even she had no hope in Mad Southern Ye.

    Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s hand that was holding the flying whisk shook when he heard what Lei Feihu said. However, he could no longer say anything as he was left in shock.

    At that moment, Shen Tiannan, who had been quiet, looked at him with a serious expression and said, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, let me ask you: will you stop us from avenging our sons?¡±

    Lei Feihu red at Zhang Xuanqing ferociously.

    Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s cultivation base was no weaker than Shen Tiannan¡¯s. It was hard to tell who would win if he were to take Mad Southern Ye¡¯s side.

    ¡°Forget it. This is trouble that Mad Southern Ye has created himself. Although I¡¯d love to resolve it, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± Zhang Xuanqing sighed softly facing the duo¡¯s stare.

    Dragon Tiger Mountain had nothing to do with Mad Southern Ye. There was no way that he would make enemies with two raging powerhouses. Moreover, it made sense for one to avenge his son for being killed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± A smile appeared on Shen Tiannan¡¯s severe expression. Subsequently, he turned around and looked at the crowd beneath in a condescending manner. ¡°Everyone, I believe you guys have learned about the grudge we have with Mad Southern Ye. I won¡¯t drag any innocent people in, so don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The people were secretly relieved because they had been worried that Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu would release their rage onto them.

    Shen Tiannan changed the subject immediately, ¡°Beforeing here, I heard that Mad Southern Ye is here at the Longmen Convention. To be exact, he¡¯s in Shennongjia. However, I don¡¯t see him. Therefore, please tell me if any of you have seen Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ll give you a handsome reward!¡±

    The Heavenly Pce had heard the news the moment when Ye Chen headed to Shennongjia. They told Shen Tiannan the news, as well as arranged watchers at all entrances and exits in Shennongjia to look out for Ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts.

    The people from Heavenly Pce saw Ye Chen entering Shennongjia, but he had yet to leave. That meant that Ye Chen was definitely still in Shennongjia, which was why Shen Tiannan asked that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If anyone can tell us his whereabouts, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely too!¡± Lei Feihu echoed.

    Burning desire shed through everyone¡¯s eyes.

    It was an opportunity from two overlords!

    However, what annoyed them was that they had no idea how Mad Southern Ye looked like. How would they know where he was?

    ¡°Master Yuan, have you seen Mad Southern Ye before?¡± Yu Lian, who was in the crowd, was curious.

    Yuan Qitai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯d love to see Mad Southern Ye too. However, I¡¯ve only heard of his name, and I¡¯ve never seen him.¡±

    The few people standing around him nodded slightly too.

    ¡°Then, he¡¯s rather mysterious.¡± Yu Lian looked around with suspicion. She seemed to be looking for Mad Southern Ye.

    Yu Lei and Zhizhi were curious as well.

    At that moment, among the crowd, Master Xiegu spoke, ¡°Master Shen, Thunder King, everyone doesn¡¯t seem to know how Mad Southern Ye looks like. I wonder if you have a picture of him. Maybe you can show it to us. We might¡¯ve seen him.¡±

    Shen Tiannan nodded lightly and whipped out an iPad. He found a picture in it and showed the screen to the crowd. ¡°This is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The people looked rather disappointed when they saw the picture.

    They thought Mad Southern Ye, the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world would look great no matter whether it was his charisma or his majesty. However, he was someone who looked mediocre and forgettable.

    It seemed like the rumor about Mad Southern Ye was exaggerated!

    Many of them secretly shook their heads.

    However, they did not notice that a portion of people was stunned to see the picture. Those people then revealed disbelief on their faces.

    Zhizhi looked as if she had just seen something terrifying. She covered her lips and whispered, ¡°I-isn¡¯t that Brother Ye?¡±

    At that moment, Yu Lian, Yu Lei, Yuan Qitai, and Deng Chan were dumbstruck.

    The picture that Shen Tiannan was showing looked exactly like Ye Chen, from his nose, his lips, and his eyes. Even his stare seemed as if it came out of the same mold.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s pretty face was nk. ¡°How is it possible that he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye? That¡¯s impossible. Shen Tiannan must¡¯ve gotten the wrong picture. Yes, that must be it.¡±

    She should not be med for failing to ept that. The Mad Southern Ye she imagined was just too different from the Ye Chen that she knew. It would be believable to say that they were two different people.

    ¡°Sir Ye is M-Mad Southern Ye?¡± Yu Lei gulped, unable to ept that.

    Deng Chan¡¯s pretty face changed when she looked at Ye Chen¡¯s picture. She could not help but look at Yuan Qitai beside her. ¡°Grandpa...¡±

    Yuan Qitai said nothing. He would like to think that he was mature and calm since he was older, but his heart was pounding at that moment.

    The blind old man standing next to him asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Old Yuan?¡±

    Yuan Qitai¡¯s lips shuddered. Just when he was going to speak, an extremely excited voice came, ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ve seen this man before!¡±

 Chapter 433: Mad Southern Ye is Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 433: Mad Southern Ye is Dead!</h4>

    The people looked toward where the voice came from and saw Master Xiegu walk out of the crowd. He could not hide the excitement on his face.

    ¡°Xiegu, have you really seen Mad Southern Ye? If you¡¯re telling the truth, I¡¯ll give you all of the spells that I¡¯veprehended. You should know that my spells are no weaker than those from Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡± Shen Tiannan had joy on his face.

    Master Xiegu was over the moon. He sped his fists and said, ¡°Master Shen, are you sure you¡¯ve got the right picture?¡±

    He was rather cautious. When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s picture, he was not excitedpared to Yu Lian and the rest. The first reaction he had was to suspect that Shen Tiannan had the wrong picture.

    Shen Tiannan frowned, appearing to be upset. ¡°It¡¯s definitely the right one!¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s it!¡± Master Xiegu said immediately after sensing Shen Tiannan¡¯s impatience, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this man on the way here. He was with two men and twodies back then!¡±

    Yu Lian and the rest turned pale upon hearing that. They buried themselves in the crowd by instinct, worried that they would be recognized. After all, they were the two men and twodies that Xiegu mentioned.

    However, Xiegu found them like a piece of cake in the crowd with a nce. He stretched his arm to point at them. ¡°Master Shen, it¡¯s the three of them. They were with Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    Everyone could not help but stare at Yu Lian and the rest after hearing what Xiegu said. Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale, and she denied it immediately, ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. We don¡¯t know this man!¡±

    They might be killed upon recognition. How would she dare to admit that?

    Shen Tiannan nced at the three of them while looking grim. He suspected that Xiegu was lying when he realized that they were regr people without a cultivation base.

    At that moment, Zhizhi said out of panic, ¡°That¡¯s right. W-we really don¡¯t know Brother Ye...¡±

    The people gasped as soon as she was done speaking.

    Yu Lian and Yu Lei shut their eyes in despair.

    ¡®You silly girl. Just say that you don¡¯t know him. Why must you mention ¡®Brother Ye¡¯? Now, you¡¯ve busted our cover!¡¯

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Master Xieguughed out loud. ¡°Did you hear that Master Shen? They¡¯ve admitted that themselves. That proves that I didn¡¯t lie!¡±

    He was secretly excited.

    Two powerhouses hade together to kill Mad Southern Ye. However, Mad Southern Ye was nowhere to be seen. It only served as evidence that he was fearful of Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu.

    As soon as Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu found Mad Southern Ye and killed him, they would naturally do as they promised. Xiegu would experience an elevation in his spells. By then, he would be No. 1 in Tiannan. It could be described as killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, it was you who brought this trouble upon yourself!¡¯

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard what Xiegu said. He leaped from the heaven altar and walked to Yu Lian and the rest slowly. Then, he said in his deep voice, ¡°Kids, tell me where Mad Southern Ye is. If you guys tell me the truth, I¡¯ll spare all of your lives!¡±

    Yu Lian could not help but jolt when he walked closer. She stammered, ¡°H-he¡¯s dead!¡±

    She hated Ye Chen to her very core now. ¡®You b*stard, you¡¯re dragging us into trouble even after you¡¯re dead! Hmph!¡¯

    Shen Tiannan scoffed, ¡°Since you guys refused to tell me Mad Southern Ye¡¯s whereabouts, don¡¯t me me for hurting you!¡±

    Mad Southern Ye was dead? How was that possible?!

    To him, Yu Lian was lying!

    He stretched his arm and made a mysterious qi giant handprint in the air. He grabbed Yu Lian directly. Yu Lei wanted to fight back by instinct but was shocked to find out that he could no longer move his limbs as if Body Immobilization was cast upon him.

    ¡®Ye, we¡¯re going to be killed because of you!¡¯

    Yu Lian looked at the handprint nkly in despair.

    However, Yuan Qitai waved when the handprint was getting to Yu Lian, and it faded. Although that was the case, he could not help but retreat many steps back.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Deng Chan held onto him immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yuan Qitai was secretly horrified by Shen Tiannan¡¯s ability. He waved and walked to Shen Tiannan. He said after a soft sigh, ¡°As the leader of Banshan, I, Yuan Qitai, greet Master Shen!¡±

    ¡°Banshan? What? Are you trying to stop me?¡± Shen Tiannan smiled in rage with contempt on his face.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!¡± Yuan Qitai shook his head lightly and forced a smile as he spoke, ¡°Master Shen, I¡¯ve seen Mad Southern Ye too. However, I can prove that girl is telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Mad Southern Ye is really dead?¡± Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression was getting grimmer now.

    Who could kill the No. 1 of China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye? Even Lei Feihu and Shen Tiannan would have the confidence to fight him after consuming the Demonic Life Reduction Pill.

    Yuan Qitai said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s dead, but I saw Mad Southern Ye being engulfed byva with my own eyes.¡± He then told him the story of Ye Chen going into the sinkhole.

    ¡°Sir Ye is really dead, so the grudge you have with him has nothing to do with us. We¡¯re from the Fire Phoenix. If you dare harm us, it¡¯ll mean making the entire Fire Phoenix your enemy!¡± Yu Lei said while pretending to be calm.

    ¡°The Fire Phoenix? What¡¯s that?¡± Shen Tiannan mocked, ¡°An insignificant Fire Phoenix aside, I¡¯d kill people from the Heavenly Pce too if they dare stop me! Since you guys say that Mad Southern Ye died in theva, bring me there. I want to see him if he¡¯s still alive, and I want to see his body if he¡¯s dead!¡± He grabbed Yu Lian forcefully and red coldly at Yuan Qitai.

    Yuan Qitai could only nod and lead the way. Lei Feihu and Zhang Xuanqing followed behind. The others also followed behind them.

    ...

    They realized that theva had subsided long ago when they arrived at the walls above the sinkhole. Although that was the case, scorching heat wasing out of the ground like the ming Mountains.

    Meanwhile, the ground was burnt and barren. There was nothing there.

    ¡°Has Mad Southern Ye really been engulfed byva?¡± Shen Tiannan looked at the ground beneath with a solemn expression. He had faint fear on his face. Even he could not take it for long if he went into the sinkhole as the temperature was so high. He would definitely die if there wasva.

    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to do with Mad Southern Ye, so there¡¯s no need for me to deceive you. I merely saved that girl because she¡¯s innocent,¡± Yuan Qitai said in his deep voice.

    Yu Lian was worried that Shen Tiannan would attack her, but she suppressed her fear and told him everything about them bringing Ye Chen to Shennongjia.

    She cared nothing about military secrets now. After all, her life was more important.

    Moreover, she thought that Ye Chen was the cause of all the trouble. Thus, there was no need for her to hide anything for him. Yu Lei¡¯s lips moved a few times in between, but he did not stop her in the end.

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression changed many times after listening. He could not help but look at Lei Feihu aside. ¡°Do you believe that, Brother Lei?¡±

    ¡°Most likely!¡± Although Lei Feihu was unwilling to admit that, he nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think these three dare to lie to us. Moreover, the temperature is extremely high here. Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t escape death if he really ran intova even though he¡¯s No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shen, since Mad Southern Ye is dead, the grudge between you and him has ended. Let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain sighed softly and said.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, whose name caused an upheaval in China, was killed inva. How sad!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye only appeared in China after so many years. If he had continued to grow, he might have achieved martial venerable. But he¡¯s dead now. What a waste.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wasteful about that? To me, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. That devil has killed too many people, and he finally got his karma now!¡±

    Meanwhile, the crowd behind secretly shook their heads and began discussing among themselves. Some thought it was a waste while some were sympathetic. Some gloated while some were excited.

    Master Xiegu was over the moon. ¡®I¡¯ll be Tiannan¡¯s No. 1 now!¡¯

    Shen Tiannan seemed to be unwilling to ept that, and he had resentment on his face. ¡°I was nning to kill him, eat his flesh, and drink his blood. It was an easy way out for that b*stard to die like that!¡±

    ¡°Master Shen, since Mad Southern Ye is already dead, then we no longer have anything to do with this. Shouldn¡¯t you let me go now?¡± Yu Lai, whom he was grabbing, said while shaking.

    ¡°Let you go?¡± Shen Tannin grinned ferociously. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you go now¡±!

    In the next second, he tossed Yu Lian toward the sinkhole. Everything happened so fast that Yuan Qitai and Zhang Xuanqing failed to stop him.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Yu Lian had fear permeating her face, and she began crying. Never had she thought that Shen Tiannan would still want to kill her.

    ¡°Sister Yu Lian!¡±

    ¡°Yu Lian!¡±

    Yu Lei and Zhizhi werepletely shocked.

    The entire crowd was dumbfounded too as they did not expect Shen Tiannan to be so cruel.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed my son. Since you guys are rted to him, I¡¯ll kill all of you to be buried with my son!¡± Shen Tiannanughed hysterically and grabbed Yu Lei and Zhizhi. He was going to toss the both of them into the sinkhole too.

    ¡°Shen Tiannan, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±

    Bang!

    Zhang Xuanqing was enraged. Just when he was going to help, a loud thud that was like a rumbling thunder came. Subsequently, the ground started shaking. The people looked horrified when they finally managed to stand still, including Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Was it an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°Guys, look at the sinkhole!¡± someone screamed at that moment.

    Everyone turned immediately. The crater in the sinkhole that had been extremely peaceful began shaking intensely as if it was going to copse anytime now.

    In the next second, a gigantic fire dragon shot out of the sinkhole like a giant chimney. The fire dragon was approximately ten meters in diameter and 20 meters tall. The massive spark dyed the entire heaven and earth red.

    The people looked at it in horror. Someone suddenly inhaled sharply and said, ¡°Guys, look. There¡¯s someone on the fire dragon¡¯s head!¡±

 Chapter 434: Iâ€™ve Been Waiting for You Two Dogs for A Long Time!

    <h4>Chapter 434: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for You Two Dogs for A Long Time!</h4>

    At the sinkhole in Shennongjia, a giant dragon made of fire soared. Its thunderous dragon roar echoed throughout the ce, and there was indescribably powerful suppression in that roar.

    Everyone above the wall was shocked to their cores from the suppression. They looked horrified, and some even kneeled as they thought they were looking at a god.

    ¡°Guys, look. There¡¯s someone on the fire dragon¡¯s head!¡±

    Everyone quelled the shock in them and looked at where the dragon¡¯s head was. They were dumbstruck in the next second.

    There seemed to be a faint silhouette on the gigantic dragon¡¯s head.

    It was a young man in a Taoist robe. He had mediocre features. However, he had his arms behind his back at that moment, standing proudly on the dragon¡¯s head. He looked like he was riding on the dragon to bring the moon down from the sky.

    There was terrifying powering out of him.

    Everyone, including Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Zhang Xuanqing shrieked when they looked at the man¡¯s eyes. They felt a burn in their own eyes.

    The reason being was that they realized there were two balls of golden fires in the young man¡¯s eyes. The fire was burning deep in his pupils. They were like two little suns shining in the sky, so the people dared not look into his eyes.

    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth. It was so quiet as if the crowd of up to 1,000 people was not there, and as if the skinny, short body standing on the dragon¡¯s head was the only person between heaven and earth.

    At that moment, everyone was secretly shaking.

    ¡®Who is this man? He ascended from the sinkhole while riding on a fire dragon!¡¯

    ¡°I-is he a god?¡± Zhizhi¡¯s face was nk as she eximed that out loud by instinct.

    If this had happened on some other asion, powerhouses might haveughed at her. However, nobody disputed her words at the moment. They assumed that only a god could have such suppression and technique. If he was not a god, he must be close to one.

    ¡®Origin Energy powerhouse?¡¯ Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Zhang Xuanqing had the same thought sh through their heads. They could not help but inhale sharply.

    Only the legendary Origin Energy power was fearless of mes.

    Yuan Qitai, who was the leader of one of the four tomb-raiding sects, had a change in his expression. His heart was pounding. The people from Faqiu were right. There really was a tomb beneath the sinkhole. Meanwhile, the man before them was the powerhouse from the tomb!

    Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain sped his fists at the silhouette in the air, ¡°This humble one is Zhang Keqi from Dragon Tiger Mountain. Greetings, Senior. We had no idea that you live here. We disturbed you out of pure ident. Please forgive us!¡± He bowed lowly.

    ¡°Shen Tiannan from Hong Kong greets you, Senior!¡±

    ¡°Lei Feihu from Hong Kong greets you, Senior!¡±

    Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu also bowed and sped their fists. Everyone, including Yuan Qitai, knelt on one knee. Although they could not see the young man¡¯s face, that was no longer important!

    The important thing was that the man was suspected to be an Origin Energy powerhouse. No Origin Energy powerhouse had ever appeared throughout hundreds of years in China. All of them were juniors in front of such a powerhouse. It was only natural for juniors to bow to their senior!

    At that moment, a voicebined with shock and disbelief came. ¡°Ye, y-you¡¯re still alive?!¡±

    It was Yu Lian who had spoken. At that moment, disbelief filled her face because she was less than 100 meters from the sinkhole after Shen Tiannan tossed her in. Therefore, she was closest to the young man on the fire dragon.

    Although Ye Chen had changed his clothes, she recognized him anyway.

    Everyone was dumbstruck to hear what she said. A momentter, their expressions were reced by horror and disbelief!

    ¡°Brother Ye?¡±

    ¡°Sir Ye?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he die?!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s body shook as if he had been struck by lighting.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lei Feihu lost all rationale and shrieked in horror.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye die in theva? Howe he¡¯s still alive? Moreover, we¡¯re worshipping him, thinking he¡¯s the legendary Origin Energy powerhouse!¡¯ Shen Tiannan¡¯s face was twitching. He was going insane!

    Impossible! How could he possibly be Mad Southern Ye?!

    Facing the people¡¯s shock, the young man in the air turned around slightly and looked at Yu Lian. He smiled as his voice came into her ears slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you guys!¡±

    He waved at Yu Lian as soon as he was done speaking. Then, she realized that she hadnded on the fire dragon¡¯s head within the blink of an eye. To her shock, the mes on the dragon dispersed as if it had received some order.

    Yu Lian panicked when she looked at the features that she thought were ugly earlier at a close distance. She stammered as she spoke, ¡°You...you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, nobody can hurt you guys!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. The fire dragon beneath his feet faded while he held Yu Lian andnded slowly on the ground.

    By then, the people finally saw his face clearly.

    ¡°It really is Brother Ye. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright, Brother Ye.¡± Zhizhi clenched her tiny fists while her little face was blushing from the excitement.

    Yu Lei stared nkly at Ye Chen, feeling like he was dreaming. He stammered, ¡°S-Sir Ye...Mad Southern Ye...¡±

    Yu Lian ran behind Yu Lei as soon as theynded. She then looked at the skinny silhouette from far away whileplicated emotions rushed within her.

    His mediocre features upied her heart at the moment, and she found them irreceable. His skinny back seemed to be as majestic as a mountain.

    At that moment, she finally understood why her captain insisted that they listen to Ye Chen¡¯s order from the beginning. She understood why the captain had little reaction after learning that Ye Chen had been killed in theva.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d underestimate someone like that!¡± Yuan Qitai¡¯s lips shuddered, and he looked bitter. Meanwhile, Deng Chan next to him bit her lip while her pretty face looked nk.

    Before this, they had thought Ye Chen was only a regr person. They did not bother to learn more about him. It turned out not only he was the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world, Mad Southern Ye, and he had survived in theva.

    As the people watched inplication, an extremely hateful and insane voice filled the ce, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my son, Xingye. I¡¯m going to kill you as revenge!¡±

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s hair was a mess while his eyes were bloodshot. Killing intent filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. He was like a devil that had gone insane.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my son, Lei Can. Just like the saying, ¡®a father will avenge his son¡¯, I¡¯ll tear you into a million pieces even though you¡¯re an Origin Energy powerhouse!¡± As Lei Feihu took a step out, aura exploded from him. Dense suppression and killing intent almost covered the entire ce.

    The people felt their scalps go numb while their hearts were pounding, including Zhang Xuanqing from Dragon Tiger Mountain.

    ¡®What powerful killing intent! So, is that Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s real ability?¡¯

    Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back facing the duo¡¯s threat. He looked at them extremely coldly, and a grin appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you two dogs for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 435: A Man Rode on A Giant Elephant, Freezing Ten Miles of the River!

    <h4>Chapter 435: A Man Rode on A Giant Elephant, Freezing Ten Miles of the River!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you two dogs for a long time!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as soon as Ye Chen was done speaking. An extremely ufortable feeling rose within them.

    Two old dogs...

    One must know that his enemies were powerhouses that were hard toe by in China in the past hundred years, Shen Tiannan and Lei Fehu. One was an ancient martial artist while the other was a Spell Master. They were the pirs of the ancient martial arts world and the spell world. Even Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain would have to be polite to them.

    However, Ye Chen had just called them old dogs!

    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Shen Tiannan¡¯s hair was dancing in the air as he said while grinning in rage, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re an Origin Energy powerhouse or not. Today, Shennongjia will be your burial ce. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let go of anyone who is rted to you.¡±

    Yu Lei, Yu Lian, and the rest turned pale as soon as they heard that because Shen Tiannan¡¯s threat included them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lei Feihu said while grinning in an eerie manner, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have no idea that I¡¯ve sent all of my godsons to Tiannan. After you die, they¡¯ll send your family to reunite with you!¡±

    ¡°You mean the Heroic Ones?¡± Zhang Xuanqing¡¯s expression changed.

    Rumor had it that Lei Feihu had 13 godsons who were called the Heroic Ones. He had taken them in since they were young. They were named Lei1 to Lei13, and each of them had a cultivation base of Martial Dao master. Besides that, any one of them had abilities that allowed them to be ranked top three on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    If the 13 of them fought together, they could totally destroy a small country. Never had he thought that Lei Feihu would send all of them to attack Ye Chen¡¯s family. The Ye family aside, even the entire Tiannan would be destroyed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± As Lei Feihu grinned, he could not help but look at Ye Chen. He wanted to see the expression on Ye Chen¡¯s face because he meant to trigger the man so that he would show his ws!

    However, there were no changes on Ye Chen¡¯s face. The two balls of golden fires in his eyes merely sparkled a few times. ¡°Great. Since you guys are seeking death, I¡¯ll grant your wish today. I¡¯ll go to Hong Kong to kill all of your family members after I¡¯m done with the both of you!¡±

    He was not worried about the safety of his parents, wife, and daughter!

    After all, he had his people, Lin Tai and Yang Tian. Both of their cultivation bases could bepletelypared to Martial Dao master now. Apart from that, he had the Patriarch of Hell guarding the family, as well as Iron Tower protecting Su Yuhan at all times!

    Nevertheless, he was enraged.

    Anyone who touched the forbiddenme of dragon will die!

    Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain said immediately after realizing that a big war was going to erupt, ¡°Wait, the three of you! I don¡¯t want to interrupt the grudge between you guys, but I must take responsibility for the people¡¯s safety. As soon as you guys fight, it¡¯ll totally impact them. Can you guys fight somewhere else?¡±

    It was his Dragon Tiger Mountain that had organized the Longmen Convention. If everyone died, it was difficult for Dragon Tiger Mountain to escapeints from people all over the country.

    Shen Tiannan frowned. ¡°Fine by me!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re going to be killed no matter where we fight!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡°Alright, please take this fight to the Heishui River!¡± Zhang Xuanqing was secretly relieved.

    ...

    Dajiu Lake was a tourist spot in Shennongjia as well as ake that was worthy of visiting. Legend had it that Shennong, the mythological deity, set up nine pots to boil herbs after tasting hundreds of herbs. The nine pots then turned into ninekes, which was how the name Dajiu Lake came about.

    As mountains surrounded the ce, Dajiu Lake looked like it was protected with natural barriers. There were nine peaks that were rather significant, whereby they looked like nine dragons fighting from far away.

    On the Heishui River by Daiju Lake, Ye Chen stood on the river proudly. Two silhouettes with terrifying auras stood 100 steps away from him. They were Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. The both of them stared deadly at Ye Chen, the killing intent in them was rising.

    Meanwhile, up to 1,000 people stood on the hills around the Heishui River, including Yu Lian, Yuan Qitai, and Zhang Xuanqing who were speechless as if they had turned into stone.

    Heaven and earth were silent!

    Eyes with various emotions gazed at the river. Everyone was filled with anticipation and anxiety because the three powerhouses, who stood tall in China, were going to fight.

    One was the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world, and it was not an exaggeration to call him the legend of the Chinese spell world. Another one was an ancient martial powerhouse who had conquered China 50 years ago. They were powerhouses who could shake the entire Hong Kong or even the entire China with a stomp.

    Meanwhile, China¡¯s No. 1, Mad Southern Ye, was going to fight both of them.

    Nothing like that had ever happened in China throughout 100 years.

    Therefore, everyone had burning desire in their eyes at the moment. They were secretly anticipating to see if Mad Southern Ye would remain a legend by defeating two enemies on his own, or if Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu would kill him.

    No matter who won and lost, there would be a great change in China.

    Yu Lian took a good look at Ye Chen on the river. She turned her head to ask Yuan Qitai, who was next to her, ¡°Master Yuan, d-do you think M-Mad Southern Ye will win?¡±

    One could say that she had the mostplicated emotions among the crowd. Firstly, she could not ept the fact that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye. Secondly, she was worried that Ye Chen would lose because Shen Tiannan had said they would not be able to run if Ye Chen was killed.

    Her question attracted a lot of attention.

    Yuan Qitai hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. After all, nothing like this has ever happened in China before. However, to me, the chances of Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu winning is higher.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s abination of martial art and spells. No matter how powerful Ye Chen¡¯s ability is, it¡¯s hard for him to handle two enemies surrounding him.¡±

    Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain shook his head lightly and said while looking grim, ¡°Apart from that, Shen Tiannan is an expert in the Pill Refining Tactic. He can recover his and Lei Feihu¡¯s cultivation base anytime. Meanwhile, Mad Southern Ye will die as soon as he exhausts his spiritual energy!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Lian¡¯s face turned pale immediately. She could not help but nce at Ye Chen who was on the river. Resentment was rising in her.

    ¡®You¡¯re going to get us killed now!¡¯

    ¡°Brother Ye is the most powerful one of them all!¡± However, Zhizhi did not think too much. She shouted at the river with immense admiration, ¡°Brother Ye, go get them. I believe in you!¡±

    ¡°The most powerful one of them all?¡± Master Xiegu, who was aside, smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear what Celestial Master Zhang said? It¡¯s hard for Mad Southern Ye to escape death today.¡±

    Zhizhi wanted to argue with him by instinct, but Yu Lian stopped her. ¡°Alright, even Celestial Master Zhang has no confidence in him. Zhizhi, let¡¯s just a-ept our fate!¡±

    ...

    On the Heishui River, Shen Tiannan heard everything that Master Xiegu, Zhang Xuanqing, and the rest said. He said to Ye Chen as resentment filled his face, ¡°Did you hear that, Mad Southern Ye? Nobody has confidence in you. Even your people don¡¯t believe in you.¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, the both of you are already dead!¡± Ye Chen shook his head extremely dangerously. The golden mes in his eyes were growing as he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve refined the Golden Pupil me. I¡¯ll use both of you to worship my ability!¡±

    At that moment, amotion came from far away. As the people looked at where themotion came from, they could not help but exim, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    An African elephant walked slowly from the bottom of Heishui River. The elephant was walking on the river, and there was no sign of it falling at all.

    Meanwhile, there was an old man with blonde hair and blue eyes sitting on its back with his legs crossed. He wore a golden robe while he was skinny like a mummy. His skin was purple, and he wore a ne made of skulls.

    The man and elephant walked slowly on the river.

    White mist rose beneath the elephant¡¯s feet. When one looked closer, there was a thickyer of ice that materialized on the river as soon as the creature¡¯s feet touched it.

    Horror filled the crowd¡¯s faces when they saw that.

    It was an African elephant. An adult African elephant weighed at least five tons. However, it did not fall into the river although it even had someone riding on its back.

    Who exactly was that man who was so terrifying!?

    The elephant stopped when it arrived less than 20 meters away from Ye Chen, Shen Tiannan, and Lei Feihu. When they looked again, the river that was 16 kilometers behind it had turned into a cier.

    As the elephant trumpeted, the golden-robed old man riding on it opened his eyes. Sparks shed through his eyes. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve killed my disciple Marva. I, Basha, am here to avenge him today!¡±

    The expression of Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain changed instantly. He inhaled sharply and said, ¡°What? It¡¯s Basha from Russia? This old monster is still alive?!¡±

 Chapter 437: Iâ€™ll Chop Off My Head and Give It to You!

    <h4>Chapter 437: I¡¯ll Chop Off My Head and Give It to You!</h4>

    ¡°Three Officials Killer Finger! One finger is all it takes to kill every living thing in the world! Die, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    As soon as Shen Tiannan was done speaking, an extremely dense ck gleam exploded from his hand. Subsequently, a gigantic ck finger ascended into the sky. It was like a Divine Fiend¡¯s finger that was filled with endless killing intent and fury.

    A petrifying force wave spread from the finger, covering the river beneath Shen Tiannan¡¯s feet. Even the space around him became barren as if everything had been killed.

    ¡°So, this is Shen Tiannan¡¯s famous Three Officials Killer Finger?¡± Yuan Qitai, who was watching the battle, inhaled sharply. Although he was watching rather far away, he could still feel the majestic demonic energying out of the gigantic finger. He had goosebumps almost all over his body.

    It was vile energy. Just like poison, regr people would turn into skeletons as soon as they touched it.

    Since he felt that, the rest felt their scalps turn numb. They looked horrified as they watched Shen Tiannan.

    ¡®So, this is Shen Tiannan¡¯s real ability?¡¯

    Until today, they finally understood how terrifying Shen Tiannan was. It was no wonder that he was the legend of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world.

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary!¡±

    Yu Lian and Zhizhi¡¯s faces turned pale as horror filled their faces.

    In the next second, the gigantic ck finger that was like a Divine Fiend¡¯s finger charged at Ye Chen tearing both the river and the space around them. If one were to look closely, they would notice that there were lines on the finger that resembled a prison that blocked Ye Chen¡¯s way entirely.

    Ye Chen had no change in expression despite facing the attack. He chuckled softly and opened his mouth wide to suck the finger that wasing at him.

    ¡°World Engulf!¡±

    It was a technique that Ye Chen had gotten after breaking through to Foundation Building. It could absorb all forces between heaven and earth, including demonic energy and yin energy. Those energies that were extremely vile to regr people were nourishment to Ye Chen.

    His abdomen expanded slightly. There were waves with regr patterns rippling on his torso as if there was an electric motor installed inside. A massive suction came out of his mouth.

    As everyone watched in bewilderment, the finger began disintegrating when it was approaching Ye Chen as if it was being attacked by a strong wind. Within the blink of an eye, it turned into ck air that was sucked into Ye Chen¡¯s mouth.

    Dead silence filled heaven and earth at that moment. Everyone¡¯s eyeballs dropped after seeing that.

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Tiannan took a step back in shock. He looked as if he had just seen a ghost. Lei Feihu and Basha from Russia rubbed their eyes as they could not believe what they had just seen.

    It was Shen Tiannan¡¯s Three Officials Killer Finger. It was made of the vile energy within heaven and earth. Even Zhang Xuanqing and Lei Feign dared not take it, but Ye Chen had just swallowed it?

    Yu Lian waspletely stunned as disbelief filled her face.

    Burp!

    Ye chen burped. He said to Shen Tiannan after refining the attack in his body quickly, ¡°Is there more? Come at me. That wasn¡¯t fun enough.¡±

    ¡°Y-uou...¡± Shen Tiannan was shocked and enraged.

    ¡°No more? Then, I¡¯ll give you something!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and spat after opening his mouth. A ck spear that was approximately 12 meters long shot out of his mouth. It was filled with demonic energy. It then charged at Shen Tiannan as if it had turned into a ck cloth in the air, breaking the sound barrier.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He broke the ne before his chest immediately. It was a ne that was made of 81 ck beads.

    He performed a hand seal as he held the ne in his head. When he then tossed it onto his head, a golden halo exuded from the ne. The halo covered him entirely so that he looked like a temple bell from far.

    It was a magical tool that he had refined at the Jokhang Temple following a Buddha¡¯s mantra. It was a protective magical tool that could block bullets, water, and fire.

    However, the ck spear was still going after colliding with the golden barrier before him. It pierced under his armpit without stopping.

    Shen Tiannan retreated many steps after letting out a groan. When he finally managed to stand still, he looked and realized that his bones were showing on his right arm close to his armpit. The flesh on it hadpletely corroded.

    Gasp!

    The crowd eximed when they saw that.

    Beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, Shen Tiannan was losing as soon as the battle begun!

    Even Lei Feihu and Basha did not expect that to happen.

    Cough, cough, cough!

    Shen Tiannan coughed hard a few times. Fear filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, just by engulfing my Three Officials Killer Finger with your body alone, you live up to your name as the No. 1 in China¡¯s ancient martial arts world. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just an ancient martial artist. You don¡¯t know how powerful we Spell Masters are!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. You merely depend on your brute force. You don¡¯t know how powerful our spells are at all. If you¡¯re willing to kneel and remove your cultivation base now, we might keep your body in one piece,¡± Basha from Russia said withpassion.

    However, Ye Chen smirked in disdain. ¡°Who told you guys that I¡¯m an ancient martial artist?¡±

    Lei Feihu could not help but smirk and said, ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that not only you¡¯re an ancient martial artist but a double cultivator whereby you¡¯re also a Spell Master?¡±

    Master Xieguughed out loud upon hearing that. ¡°Stop pretending, Mad Southern Ye. Rumor has it that you¡¯re the same Master Ye who can control lightning. I guess that¡¯s just a rumor. Do you really think you¡¯re well-versed in spells? If you¡¯re a Spell Master, I¡¯ll chop off my head and give it to you!¡±

    The rest nodded respectively.

    Yu Lian hesitated and said to Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°Sir Ye, I know that you¡¯re very powerful, but you¡¯re fighting three people today. Two of them are well-versed in spells. Why don¡¯t you give up on your cultivation base and apologize to Master Shen and the rest? You might have your life spared by doing that.¡±

    Although Yu Lian had the upper hand, she still did not believe Ye Chen. To her, Lei Feihu and Basha had yet to attack. Ye Chen would still lose when they attacked.

    ¡°Yu Lian!¡± Yu Lei looked at her in slight disbelief as he condemned her.

    Zhizhi also stared at her in incredulity.

    Both of them did not expect Yu Lian to advise Sir Ye to give up on his cultivation base so that she would live. They were all adults. Would giving up on his cultivation base not mean that he was a piece of meat on the chopping board, whereby the three of them could do whatever they want to him?

    ¡°Let me say it, brother!¡± Yu Lian ignored Yu Lei¡¯s stare and proceeded to speak, ¡°Sir Ye, we have nothing to do with you. You should take full responsibility since it was you who created the trouble yourself. Don¡¯t drag us into it.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that, Mad Southern Ye?¡± Shen Tiannan smirked and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Remove your cultivation base and kneel to apologize now!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still so boastful although you¡¯re losing!¡±

    Ye Chen remained still and said proudly, ¡°Very well then. I¡¯ll show you guys what real spells are today!¡±

 Chapter 438: Is This Enough? I Have More If It Isnâ€™t!

    <h4>Chapter 438: Is This Enough? I Have More If It Isn¡¯t!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ll show us what real spells are?¡± Master Xiegu sounded like he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Let me say this again, Mad Southern Ye. If you really are well-versed in spells, I¡¯ll chop off my head and give it to you! I won¡¯t hesitate at all!¡±

    Yu Lian secretly shook her head. ¡®You¡¯re still pretending to be tough at such a time. Is it so difficult to surrender?¡¯

    Ye Chen nced at Master Xiegu who wasughing exaggeratedly. ¡°Sure, your head is mine. I¡¯ll leave it on your neck for now.¡±

    He waved his hand in the air as soon as he was done speaking. Then, he yelled, ¡°Come here, wind!¡±

    Master Xiegu¡¯s heart sank when he noticed how confident Ye Chen looked. A bad feeling rose within him. ¡®Can this brat really be a Spell Master?

    The rest could not help but look around too. They dared not breathe loudly, including Shen Tiannan and the rest.

    However, nothing happened even though ten seconds had passed!

    The surface of the river was as quiet as a mirror.

    Everyone could not help but look at each other.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± A hystericalugh broke the silence. Master Xiegu was bending back and forth from guffawing. ¡°You sure are pretentious to be calling the wind. Mad Southern Ye, your pretentious act is so terrible like that Chinese singer, Cai Xukun, attempting to y basketball.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Even Yu Lian could not help butugh out loud. She looked at Ye Chen while giggling, unable to stop shaking her head.

    Yu Lei and Zhizhi looked awkward.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, it¡¯s time to end you now!¡± Shen Tiannan shook his head and said to Lei Feihu and Basha who were next to him, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s do it. The sooner we kill him, the better!¡±

    Lei Feihu and Basha nodded. Someone screamed just when they were going to attack, ¡°Guys, look. W-what¡¯s that?¡±

    The people looked where he was pointing. A shadow was rushing over the peak around Dajiu Lake. It looked like a dark cloud gathering from far away.

    Meanwhile, at the bottom of Heishui River, a giant wave that was over three meters high appeared. Waves were rumbling, and they were sweeping across the river like a tsunami.

    ¡°Oh no, a strong wind ising!¡± Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain squinted slightly. Electric arcs shed through his pupils, then he suddenly inhaled sharply.

    Strong gusts came from all over the ce as soon as he was done speaking. The weeds on the ground were blown away while countless trees fell. Massive waves were created on the Heishui River.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they felt like they were falling in the strong wind. They could not help but grab onto anything around them.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Yu Lian screamed. Her shirt was torn while she was sucked into the wind. Yuan Qitai grabbed onto her.

    Countless waves were gathering toward Ye Chen on the Heishui River like a whale spitting water. Shen Tiannan and the other two felt their scalps go numb from the scare. They leaped into the air immediately.

    At that moment, a hurricane materialized above the entire Dajiu Lake. It was like a massive fan blowing on the ground.

    ¡°He can really cast spells!¡±

    ¡°An immortal¡¯s technique! It¡¯s a true immortal¡¯s technique!¡±

    ¡°Holy guacamole. Is he even human?¡±

    At that moment, the crowd watched Ye Chen who was in the middle of the storm nkly. They looked like they were looking at a ghost, and they were terrified.

    ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡± Shen Tiannan had horror on his face.

    Lei Feihu was dumbstruck while Basha was frozen.

    Master Xiegu rubbed his eyes, unable to believe that at all. He had mocked Ye Chen for not knowing anything about spells earlier, and now the man really summoned the wind. On top of that, it was a hurricane!

    ¡°Is this enough? I have more if it isn¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen yelled again, ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±

    Rumble!

    A loud rolling came from the sky while a gigantic electric arc shed above the people¡¯s heads. Three white gleams charged at Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Basha.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Their pupils shrunk intensely.

    Shen Tiannan whipped out a ck umbre to open immediately and shield himself. He growled in rage, ¡°Brother Lei,e here!¡±

    Lei Feihu charged immediately. He was eager to have an extra pair of legs now.

    Basha from Russia shrieked and leaped into the river, abandoning his elephant. He looked like a professional diving athlete.

    Rumble!

    Three bolts of lightning struck.

    Basha¡¯s elephant shrieked in devastation as it was the first thing that was burnt into dust. Meanwhile, Shen Tiannan¡¯s ck umbre shook from the lightning strike. The electric current struck both of them.

    In the next second, a loud thud came from the river, creating countless waves. It looked as if there were over ten bombers in the sky releasing missiles into the river.

    As the lightning and hurricane faded, a mess in the river was revealed.

    At that moment, dead silence filled heaven and earth.

    Everyone watched whatever that happened across them with their eyes wide open. They were dumbstruck. To be exact, they were looking at the man across them. He had summoned natural forces between heaven and earth with just a wave of his hand.

    Yu Lian was so shocked that she could not speak.

    Bang...bang...bang...

    The river surface suddenly bubbled. Subsequently, three slovenly silhouettes leaped out of the water. It was Shen Tiannan and the other two.

    ¡°Eh? They¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s face, but he soon came to a realization.

    Shen Tiannan and the other two were top powerhouses of the generation after all. Furthermore, two of them were Spell Masters. They must have had some techniques to save their lives such as magical tools. It made sense after all.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!!!¡± A shriek with endless rage came. Shen Tiannan looked at Ye Chen with his messy hair as he shouted, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±

    In the next second, he took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it.

    Lei Feihui did the same too.

    Both of them aged quickly as soon as they consumed the pill. Their skin shriveled up quickly, so they were as dry as a mummy within the blink of an eye. At the same time, an aura that was even more powerful than before exploded out of their bodies.

    The aura filled heaven and earth, causing everyone to kneel in horror.

    Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain attempted to tolerate the suppression, but there were cracking noisesing from the joints all over his body. He fell onto the ground and spat a mouthful of blood out as horror filled his face. ¡°T-those are Origin Energy and martial venerable¡¯s aurae...¡±

    The people gasped upon hearing that.

    Origin Energy and martial venerables were above Illuminating God and Martial Dao masters. So, how could they have elevated so fast out of nowhere?

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I didn¡¯t n to use this, but you forced me to do this. You forced me!¡± While Shen Tiannan ascended, his aura suppressed the river so much that it sank. The water poured toward the shore, drowning a big portion of thend.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Although Lei Feihu spat blood out, he could not hide the hysteria on his face. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I must say that you¡¯ve shocked us. We¡¯re so shocked that we¡¯re actually scared. Not only are you powerful in Martial Dao, but you¡¯re also mighty in spells too. However, I bet you didn¡¯t expect us to have a trump card of our own!

    ¡°One of ourbat strengths is on par with Origin Energy while the other is on par with martial venerable. You can¡¯t escape death today!¡±

 Chapter 439: Iâ€™ll Use the Three of You to Worship My Ability Today!

    <h4>Chapter 439: I¡¯ll Use the Three of You to Worship My Ability Today!</h4>

    At that moment, Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu stood in the air. Endless suppression covered thend like an ocean was flooding it.

    The people who were watching beneath could not stop shaking. They called themselves cultivators, and they thought of themselves as extraordinary. They perceived regr people as ants. However, at that moment, they felt what ants were really like under Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s suppression.

    Ye Chen leaped into the air after sensing the duo¡¯s changes. He stared at them expressionlessly. ¡°You guys merely consumed the forbidden pill to elevate your cultivation base by force. Even if that¡¯s the case, killing you guys will be as easy as killing chickens to me!¡±

    An old silhouette fled far away intentionally when they were talking. Shen Tiannan¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said grimly, ¡°Basha, if you dare to take another step, we¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    Basha¡¯s expression changed. He stopped immediately and said, ¡°Shen Tiannan, both of you are enough to kill Mad Southern Ye. I no longer want to interfere with this.¡±

    Beforeing here, he was clueless that not only was Ye Chen was an ancient martial artist but also a Spell Master who was well-versed in spells. Meanwhile, Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s transformation shocked him.

    At that moment, he no longer wanted to dwell on his disciple¡¯s death. Saving his own life was the priority. Whether Mad Southern Ye or Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihui won, he would suffer terrible consequences.

    Lei Feihu scoffed and looked at Basha in a condescending manner. ¡°Basha, rumor has it that you¡¯ve cultivated the Ultimate Freeze Method since you¡¯ve been living in Yakutsk, the city of ice, for over 60 years. If you perform the Ultimate Freeze, we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Basha had a drastic change of expression as soon as he heard that. Clearly, he did not know that both of them knew everything about him. Yakutsk was located in the extreme north where it was extremely cold. He had been cultivating for tens of years to the point he created the Ultimate Freeze. He could freeze anything within a range of 16 kilometers with a mere thought. However, he would have to pay a great price to do that.

    He clenched his teeth and said upon noticing the duo¡¯s deadly stares, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ll let you experience an Origin Energy¡¯s spell today! Water Kingdom!¡± Shen Tiannan shouted and performed a hand seal with both hands in the air. A massive formation appeared above his head, covering the entire ground like the lid of a pot.

    Bang!

    A terrifying aura came from him. The Heishui River that was close to 100 meters long beneath was sucked dry. It then transformed into a dragon and ascended into the sky.

    ¡°Martial Venerable Territory!¡± Lei Feihu stood in the air while he wrapped his arms before his chest where a green halo appeared. Subsequently, he tossed it hard in the air. The halo ascended and grew, spreading toward all directions.

    At the same time, Ye Chen realized that a green prison had almost materialized around him. It was consolidated from energy, which locked him withinpletely.

    ¡°Ultimate Freeze!¡± a shriek echoed through heaven and earth.

    Basha performed a pushing motion at the river beneath his feet with both his hands. A chill shot out of his palms andnded on the water beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet.

    Almost at the same time, a stunning chill exploded from the river. A range of 16 kilometers around the Heishui River was frozen. Besides the surface of the river, even the meadows and trees on the shore werepletely frozen.

    One could see that the range of 16 kilometers ofnd was frozen!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was horrified. They could not believe that Basha had frozen the entire river on his own. What they witnessed was beyond a human¡¯s capability.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is going to lose!¡± Yuan Qitai shook his head and forced a smile as he watched.

    Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯ll be the end of the Chinese ancient martial arts world¡¯s legend. He¡¯s losing his life. If he had ten more years...Sigh, what a waste...¡±

    ¡°Master Yuan, is Brother Ye really going to d-die?¡± Zhizhi¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She was staggering as she could not ept what was going to happen.

    Yuan Qitai nced at her and forced a smile as he said, ¡°Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯sbat strengths have reached Origin Energy and martial venerable at the moment, especially Lei Feihu. Mad Southern Ye¡¯sbat strength will be suppressed since the Martial Venerable Territory was cast. Given that Shen Tiannan and Basha have cast their methods, it¡¯s futile for Mad Southern Ye even if he has three heads and six arms.¡±

    Yu Lei and Zhizhi could not help but have a change of expression after hearing that. They could only watch that skinny silhouette across being attacked by three powerhouses while they felt helpless.

    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re outstanding, but you shouldn¡¯t have offended the three experts. I hope that you¡¯ll be a regr man in your next life.¡± Yu Lian sighed softly as she watched the silhouette.

    ¡°Hahaha, Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve been suppressed by my Martial Venerable Territory. Have you found out that you can no longer move?¡± Lei Feihuughed out loud.

    Martial venerable was also a Martial Dao venerable!

    As soon as one entered that stage, he wouldprehend a little dimensional force. Most importantly, he could even release his consciousness. It was called a territory, and he was invincible within that territory.

    ¡°Die, Mad Southern Ye!¡± Shen Tiannanughed hysterically. The dragon that was made of water roared in rage continuously. It then charged at Ye Chen. In the next second, it transformed into an ice dragon as a result of Basha¡¯s Ultimate Freeze.

    Ye Chen stood still. If one were to look closer, they would notice that the air beneath his feet was freezing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. A chill wasing at him from all directions.

    At that moment, everyone secretly shook their heads. In their minds, Ye Chen had been sentenced to the death penalty.

    At that moment, Shen Tiannan and the rest were excited.

    However, just then, Ye Chen suddenly released a soft sigh. ¡°Shen Tiannan, Lei Feihu, and Basha, I admit that you guys havepelling abilities as well as great coboration, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Shen Tiannan smirked.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slightly while the two balls of golden mes glimmered in his eyes. They seemed to be spurting. ¡°But you guys are in bad luck as I¡¯ve just refined an ability. And the three of you will die!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still boasting when you¡¯re at the brink of death!¡± Shen Tiannan snickered, appearing to be in disdain. Under the trio¡¯s attack, Ye Chen aside, even a real Origin Energy powerhouse and a martial venerable would have to die!

    The people were slightly stunned, and they could not help but stare at Ye Chen.

    Could he really have more techniques?

    ¡°Haha...Well, I¡¯ll use the three of you to worship my ability!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and took a deep breath. An extremely cold voice echoed through heaven and earth, ¡°Golden Pupil me, burn everything between heaven and earth!¡±

    The golden tinder in his eyes glowed a few times intensely as soon as he was done speaking.

    In the next second, two golden tinders that were as thin as needles turned into two ring golden pirs. They shot out of his eyes. The pirs that seemed to be able to break heaven and earth pierced through the frozen ice everywhere.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions froze!

 Chapter 440: Golden Pupil Flame, Burning Everything Between Heaven and Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 440: Golden Pupil me, Burning Everything Between Heaven and Earth!</h4>

    At that moment, Shen Tiannan, Zhang Xuanqing, Yuan Qitai, Yu Lian, and the rest witnessed something that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.

    The two golden gleam pirs were like two massive columns sweeping through everything between heaven and earth as they shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The ice around Ye Chen was destroyed first.

    The river that was close to 100 meters long, which had transformed into a dragon, was crushed when the golden pirs passed through it. It evaporated instantly. The golden pirs shot into the sky, dyeing the sky red like it was a pile of soldering iron.

    Red clouds filled the sky as one looked over. It clearly revealed everyone¡¯s shocked expressions.

    When the golden pirs appeared, a scorching heat spread maniacally with Ye Chen as the center. Theyers of ice and ciers that were as tough as steel melted and evaporated instantly.

    All of the nts within 300 meters of the ground were burnt into ashes within the blink of an eye. Explosions were heard as a wave of mes that was tens of meters high shot into the sky with arge plume of smoke. Eventually, the entire Heishui River was boiling. Like it was doused with a canister of petrol, a great fire roared.

    The Golden Pupil me was burning everything between heaven and earth!

    That was the terrifying thing about the Golden Pupil me. The divine fire that shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes could burn everything. How would the ice and river before him be his match?

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Tiannan stared with his eyes wide open. Horrified, he retreated many steps back as he was worried that he would be attacked by the gleaming pirs.

    ¡°W-what...¡± Lei Feihu was shaking intensely.

    ¡°My god! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Basha had goosebumps all over his body. He screamed loudly with dense disbelief on his face, ¡°It¡¯s impossible!!!¡±

    At that moment, heaven and earth fell into dead silence!

    A skinny silhouette stood proudly in the red sky. He was like a god standing tall, appearing majestic without having to disy any rage. He was like a fire god who controlled the mes!

    The people who were watching were dumbstruck. They were like frozen ice sculptures as the expressions on their faces solidified.

    ¡°That¡¯s true ability!¡± Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain shuddered.

    He thought that Ye Chen was a dead man since Shen Tiannan and the other two attacked him in such an overbearing manner earlier despite him being No. 1 in the Chinese ancient martial arts world. Never had they thought that he would have broken their attacks by merely opening his eyes.

    Most importantly, the two golden gleam pirs that shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gave him goosebumps because it waspletely beyond what a spell could do. It was no different than an abilitying from an ancient legend.

    ¡®So, this is the legendary T-True Samadhi Fire?¡¯

    His entire body was shaking. At that moment, he finally understood how Ye Chen could have remained calm although he was being attacked by three worldly powerhouses.

    ¡°How dare I call myself Celestial Master before you, Mad Southern Ye? To me, not only are you No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world, but you¡¯re also No. 1 in the spell world!¡± Zhang Xuanqing had regret on his face as he was extremely embarrassed of himself.

    Yuan Qitai bowed at Ye Chen with all sincerity. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve been fortunate to be able to witness such ability while I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ll die without regrets even if I die now!¡±

    ¡°I-is he a human or a god?¡± Yu Lian bit her lip and watched the silhouette in the sky nkly. Her heart was pounding. At the same time, dense regret rose uncontrobly within her.

    Her face was going red and white as if she had done something wrong. She suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as she thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ve made a mistake, a terrible mistake! I¡¯ve underestimated him since the beginning! He¡¯s so powerful, yet I looked down on him. I was still convinced that he wasn¡¯t the three powerhouses¡¯ match when I found out that he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye, No. 1 of the ancient martial arts world. I even advised him to give up on his cultivation base and kneel to Shen Tiannan and the rest. Hah! I¡¯m the fool!¡¯

    ¡°Are you okay, Yu Lian?¡± Yu Lei held her immediately.

    Zhizhi was worried too.

    Nevertheless, Yu Lian waved and took a good look at the silhouette in the air after managing to stand still. Her face was pale as she admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake, brother.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yu Lei sighed softly.

    Master Xiegu saw darkness before his eyes, and he almost passed out. He had mocked Ye Chen for not being well-versed in spells in public earlier. Apart from that, he had said he could suppress Ye Chen if they were topare spells. He even said that he would chop off his head to give it to Ye Chen if thetter really was a Spell Master!

    However, a cold nket was thrown over him now!

    Ye Chen had just shown him what a real spell was!

    Ye Chen had just shown him what a real ability was!

    A deathly aura rose within him as he thought to this point. He looked at Shen Tiannan and the rest immediately, feeling nervous. He could not stop screaming inside, ¡®Shen Tiannan, the three of you must kill him! Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose my head...¡¯

    In the next second, Basha sped his fists at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll leave right now if you¡¯re willing to let me go. I swear I¡¯ll never step into China for the rest of my life.¡±

    Shen Tiannan¡¯s expression changed after realizing how cunning Basha was. He secretly cursed and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we surrender. The grudge between us will be forgotten if you let us go!¡±

    The crowd gasped.

    They just surrendered!

    The three powerhouses failed to kill Ye Chen, and now they had surrendered!

    That would mean that with Mad Southern Ye¡¯sbat strength, he deserved his position as China¡¯s No. 1, the ancient martial arts world¡¯s No.1, and the spell world¡¯s No.1!

    Master Xiegu spat a mouthful of blood out as despair filled his face.

    Ye Chen nced at the three of them coldly. Mockery was revealed at the corner of his lips. ¡°Let you guys go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. Both of us still can fight. If we go on, both sides will only suffer,¡± Lei Feihu said in fear.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Chen stood with his arms behind his back, he had pride filled his face, ¡°You guys sure are good at nning. So, you¡¯re surrendering since you can¡¯t beat me? How can such a great idea exist in this world?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, is there any way to stop you at all instead of killing us?¡± Shen Tiannan was enraged.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Ye Chen waved and said while smiling calmly, ¡°This will be over as soon as I kill you guys. Shen Tiannan, I heard that you brought a casket when you came. That¡¯s perfect since that can be the casket that you prepare for yourself!¡±

    A ring pir shot out of his eye as soon as he was done speaking. Shen Tiannan released an unwilling shriek as he failed to dodge the attack even if he wanted to. His body was pierced by the golden pir, then he exploded.

    Hong Kong¡¯s Southern Sect leader, Shen Tiannan, was dead!

    Lei Feihu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. I have hundreds of billions of fortune, and I¡¯m one step away from achieving martial venerable. I...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Chen scoffed, and another golden pir shot out.

    One of the two Hong Kong overlords, the Thunder King, Lei Feihu, was killed just like that!

    Whoosh!

    Basha left far away while riding on the wind upon realizing that begging would not work after he witnessed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s death.

    ¡°A foreign barbarian dares to step into my country. I¡¯ll turn your body into soil today!¡± Ye Chen opened his mouth and spat a golden sword out at Basha.

    Basha was sliced into countless pieces and fell onto the ground.

    The three worldly powerhouses were killed!

    At that moment, everyone who was watching looked at the remaining silhouette nkly. They were bbergasted they could not snap out of their senses.

    Yu Lian was frozen as if she had turned into a zombie whose soul had been removed.

    Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain only snapped back to his senses after staring nkly for a while. His hand that was holding the flying whisk was shaking. ¡°He¡¯s a god, a god! From now on, Mad Southern Ye will be named the Undefeatable Legend of China!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Undefeatable Legend!¡± Yuan Qitai shuddered and sped his fists. He bowed 90 degrees at Ye Chen with sincerity and burning desire on his face!

    Everyone else reacted immediately. All of them sped their fists at Ye Chen and said loudly as if there was a tsunami, ¡°Greetings, Undefeatable Legend!¡±

    He had defeated Yuan Bupo on the Surge River single-handedly, killed three masters on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, ended the Su family with a swing of his sword...and now, he had killed three worldly powerhouses on his own. Mad Southern Ye had never once been defeated since he revealed himself!

    What was he if not an Undefeatable Legend for emerging with those battle results?!

 Chapter 441: Give Me Your Head!

    <h4>Chapter 441: Give Me Your Head!</h4>

    The Undefeatable Legend!

    Countless eyes were staring at Ye Chen! Some were fearful while some were respectful and some were envious...

    Hong Kong¡¯s Shen Tiannan, the Southern Sect leader, the legend of the generation!

    Lei Feihu from Hong Kong, the man who had been invincible in China 50 years ago!

    Basha from Russia, a man who had killed tens of thousands, the old monster who had fought through the missiles!

    These three worldly powerhouses had been killed by Mad Southern Ye. Before this, everyone who was watching the battle had no confidence in Mad Southern Ye. However, the result took such a dramatic turn, which made their jaws drop.

    From now on, apart from the title Mad Southern Ye, he now carried a title that would stir the world: the Undefeatable Legend!

    Mad Southern Ye, the Undefeatable Legend. Undefeatable Mad Southern in short!

    ¡°This man already possesses suchbat strength when he¡¯s so young. He¡¯s an unparalleled genius...¡± A powerhouse looked solemn while he was respectful of Ye Chen.

    Another man released a long sigh whilebing his beard. ¡°With this man here, nobody in China will be his match within 100 years. Perhaps, China will defeat the opponents in the future World Competition...¡±

    Everything became peaceful again. As Ye Chen stood in the air with his arms behind his back, he suddenly turned his head and looked beneath him in a condescending manner. He shouted so loudly that it could scare the heavens, ¡°Master Xiegu, give me your head!¡±

    Master Xiegu, who was nning to sneak away, had a drastic change of expression. He shuddered and said as Ye Chen trained his eyes on him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I was just joking with you earlier.¡±

    He dared not run! Shen Tiannan, Basha and the rest had been made great examples.

    ¡°Joking with him?¡± Wu Yan from Lingnan¡¯s Wu family said while smirking before Ye Chen could speak, ¡°Xiegu, how dare you joke with Senior Ye? You said before that if Senior Ye is a Spell Master, you would chop off your head. Now it¡¯s time for you to fulfil your promise.¡±

    ¡°You old b*stard, Wu Yan, how dare you...¡± Master Ye¡¯s eyes zed with fury.

    ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡± Laoshan¡¯s sect leader, Meng Haoran, said as he waved his sleeve, ¡°Xiegu, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re evil. I thought God only let you live until now for the good karma that you¡¯ve gathered. How dare you offend Senior Ye? You deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master Zabu from Tibetian Tantra pressed his palms together and said withpassion, ¡°Xiegu, do it quickly. I¡¯ll send your soul off!¡±

    Master Xiegu was so pissed off that he spat a mouthful of blood out. He never expected so many people to wish for his death just to suck up to Ye Chen. He could not help but look at Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain., ¡°Help me, Celestial Master!¡±

    ¡°Xiegu, what goes aroundes around. If you daren¡¯t do it yourself, we can do it for you!¡± Zhang Xuanqing responded calmly.

    At that moment, Xiegu was still naive enough to think that Zhang Xuanqing could protect him. Even if he could protect someone, he would not have protected someone so evil.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Master Xieguughed out loud as if he just heard something funny. ¡°What goes aroundes around. Well said. Hahaha! You hypocrites use that to disguise yourselves. To me, those that are beneficial to you guys are kind while those that don¡¯t benefit you guys are evil!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed after hearing that.

    In the next second, he moved and grabbed Yu Lian who was next to him. He was so quick that Yuan Qitai and the rest failed to react.

    Yu Lian screamed in fright, which then prompted Master Xiegu to choke her.

    ¡°Yu Lian!¡± Yu Lei wanted to save her by instinct when he snapped back to his senses.

    Master Xiegu grinned instantly. ¡°Stay where you are if you want her alive!¡±

    ¡°Let go of my sister!¡± Yu Lei was furious.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have a hostage now. If you don¡¯t want thisdy to die for you, you¡¯d better let me go!¡± Master Xiegu looked at Ye Chen while smirking.

    He knew that Ye Chen would definitely not let go of him from the beginning. There was no need to run. The only thing he could do was to grab a hostage which might spare his life.

    Yu Lian had fear on her face. ¡°Brother, save me...¡±

    Yu Lei wanted to kneel to Ye Chen by instinct. However, to his shock, he could not kneel no matter how much he wanted to. It felt as if there was arge, invisible hand holding his legs.

    Ye Chen moved andnded before them within the blink of an eye as he flew over. He walked toward Master Xiegu one step after another.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have a hostage...¡± Master Xiegu¡¯s expression changed. He retreated many steps back while holding Yu Lian and threatening Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen interrupted him before he was done speaking, ¡°Kill her, then!¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡± Master Xiegu thought he heard it wrong.

    Ye Chen was still walking, and his expression was extremely cold. ¡°What does someone else¡¯s life have anything to do with me? Kill her. Nothing will change your fate of being killed today!¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    Yu Lian¡¯s body shook while she looked at him in slight disbelief. However, she saw coldness, mercilessness, and numbness on his face. Her face turned pale as she almost fainted.

    ¡®So my life is worthless to him! I guess I deserve it. I said that we had nothing to do with him earlier. Since that¡¯s the case, why would he care if I die or not? Haha, perhaps this is karma!¡¯

    Yu Lei grabbed onto Ye Chen¡¯s thighs and begged hard, ¡°Sir Ye, no. Please don¡¯t...¡±

    Bang!

    Ye Chen threw him out with the least effort. He proceeded to walk toward Master Xiegu, the killing intent on his face growing with every step he took.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Ruthlessness shed through Master Xiegu¡¯s face as he could no longer retreat. He mmed his palm at the back of Yu Lian¡¯s head with a maniacal look.

    Yu Lian shut her eyes in despair while tears poured down her face.

    Almost at the same time, Ye Chen lifted his arm slowly and said a word, ¡°Freeze!¡±

    In the next second, the entire heaven and earth froze.

    The people¡¯s expressions froze too while Master Xiegu¡¯s palm that wasnding at the back of Yu Lian¡¯s head stopped when it touched her hairpin. He waspletely frozen.

    A sword gleam shed through the sky, and aplete head flew!

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Lei fell onto the ground.

    The people shook their heads as they thought it was a sure death for Yu Lian.

    Bang!

    A headless body fell behind hard.

    The entire thing took less than two seconds.

    Everyone was stunned at first, then they could not help but inhale sharply when they saw what happened. ¡°Xiegu is dead!¡±

    A head fell from the sky and rolled down the hill.

    The ce fell into dead silence.

    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open as they looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. Clearly, they did not expect him to sever Master Xiegu¡¯s head in less than two seconds.

    Spurt!

    Warm blood sshed across Yu Lian¡¯s face. She screamed in terror then fainted.

    Ye Chen nced at Yu Lei, who was dumbstruck on the ground, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve paid you guys back for whatever I¡¯ve owed you!¡±

 Chapter 442: The Heroic Ones from the Lei Family!

    <h4>Chapter 442: The Heroic Ones from the Lei Family!</h4>

    Everyone was in shock as they watched Ye Chen leave. They could not understand how he had managed to sever Master Xiegu¡¯s head when he was 30 centimeters away even though Master Xiegu had a shield before him.

    What they had no idea about was that Ye Chen had performed Body Immobilization earlier!

    It was the magical thing about Divine Dao Foundation. Divine Dao Foundation was above Earth Dao Foundation and Heaven Dao Foundation. One could perform 72 methods when they were on Heaven Dao Foundation and 36 methods on Earth Dao Foundation.

    Meanwhile, Body Immobilization was one of Heaven Dao Foundation¡¯s 72 methods.

    Naturally, it was Ye Chen¡¯s first time trying that. Due to his insufficient cultivation base, he could only perform it by force. It depended on his opponent¡¯s ability too. For instance, with Master Xiegu, an Illuminating God powerhouse, as his match, he could make him freeze for a moment with Body Immobilization.

    That moment alone enabled Ye Chen to sever ten heads!

    ...

    Beneath a hill at the border of Shennongjia was the biggest entrance and exit in the ce. However, nobody entered or exited at that moment. Dead silence and dense killing intent filled the air.

    At that moment, a couple of silhouettes with terrifying aura stood beneath the hill. All of them were dressed in ck, and they were staring deep into Shennongjia.

    An old man with gray hair was leading. He was Cheng Yin, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Left-hand Guardian!

    ¡°Left-hand Guardian, it¡¯s been over two hours since Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu went in. I believe Mad Southern Ye should be dead by now,¡± one of them could not help but say.

    Cheng Yin shook his head and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s just wait for both of them to get out.¡±

    To maintain the Heavenly Pce¡¯s mystery, they did not go into Shennongjia to watch the battle. After all, Zhang Xuanqing of Dragon Tiger Mountain was there. He had terrifying consciousness power, so it was hard for them to hide in his presence.

    Moreover, they wanted to prevent the people from Dragon Soul from interfering.

    ¡°I think Pce Master is being too cautious. It¡¯s a sure death for Mad Southern Ye since Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu are working together. There¡¯s no need for us to wait here for so long at all,¡± another man said while smirking.

    The rest nodded too.

    As the Heavenly Pce members, they knew everything about Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. They even knew that Lei Feihu was their Pce Master, Guan Shanyue¡¯s senior brother. Their Pce Master was already so powerful, what more his senior brother.

    Cheng Yin secretly grinned upon hearing that.

    ¡®You guys might not know that the Pce Master gave Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu a medicinal pill each. That gives them abat strength that¡¯s even higher than the Pce Master. Moreover, the old monster from Russia, Basha, is there too. There¡¯s no way Mad Southern Ye can survive when three powerhouses work together.¡¯

    He was excited as he thought to this point.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye! The Dragon Soul saved you thest time! I¡¯d love to see who will save you this time! Don¡¯t worry, the Dragon King, Niu Qingshan, is next after you¡¯re dead. The entire Dragon Soul will be destroyed. By then, the Heavenly Pce will rule entire China. Meanwhile, our Pce Master will rule the world!¡¯

    ¡°Someone ising out!¡± a person shouted at that moment.

    The people looked immediately. A skinny young man walked out the deep end of Shennongjia with his hands behind his back!

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive? How is that possible?¡±

    The couple of them were shocked. Disbelief filled their faces.

    ¡°Oh no! Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu have been defeated. Go, let¡¯s go!¡± Cheng Yin¡¯s expression changed. He ran far away after seeming to realize something. At the same time, fear was rising within him.

    Since Mad Southern Ye hade out in one piece, it meant that Shen Tiannan and the other two had been defeated. He must return to report the news to the Pce Master in order toe up with a new n.

    The couple of them were running in panic like dogs who had lost their home.

    They felt woozy in the next second as a silhouette blocked the path before them. Ye Chen turned his face slowly and revealed a mocking smirk. ¡°Are you guys rushing to be reincarnated to be running so quickly? Why don¡¯t I send you guys off? Perhaps you guys can catch up to Shen Tiannan and the rest in hell.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Cheng Yin shrieked in rage.

    All of them released their aurae. An old man in his 60s threw his fist at Ye Chen first, causing a series of explosions in the air.

    ¡°How dare you attack me? Die!¡± As Ye Chen shouted, the old man was thrown out as if he was struck by lightning. He mmed hard against a tough rock wall far away. Spitting a few mouthfuls of blood out, he shut his eyes while feeling weak.

    ¡°Dead! Hall Master Zhao is dead!¡±

    The rest had horror in their eyes.

    One must know that Hall Master Zhao had a cultivation base of a half-step martial venerable. However, Ye Chen had just killed him just by throwing him out. He did not even manage to scream.

    ¡°Run! Run now! Mad Southern Ye is extremely scary!¡± The rest began fleeing far away. They were eager to have an extra pair of legs.

    ¡°Run? Where are you guys running?¡± While Ye Chen smiled coldly, a destructive suppression exploded from his body and suppressed them in an overbearing manner. It spread through the air like it was going to destroy heaven and earth.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The few of them, who had run up to 100 meters away, exploded into a bloody mist.

    Cheng Yin ran the fastest as he had the most powerful ability. Therefore, he was not affected by the attack. However, he was horrified to witness his men being killed.

    ¡®Invincible! This man is invincible! Only the Pce Master can kill him!¡±

    However, he had no idea that a golden tinder hadnded on his shoulder quietly. It disappeared entirely within the blink of an eye.

    ...

    In a homestay that was 100 square meters in Tiannan, some ten men in gray robes sat on a mat with their legs crossed. Their eyes were shut, and they were quiet like they were monks in meditation.

    Creak!

    Someone opened the room door. A skinny old man with high cheekbones walked in with a pale young man. At that moment, the men sitting on the ground opened their eyes. They said in unison, ¡°Elder Brother, Young Master Wang.¡±

    ¡°The police have been frequent on their rounds recently. We can no longer wait. Let¡¯s do it!¡± The old man nced at the men ferociously after closing the door.

    His name was Lei1.

    He ranked No. 1 among Lei Feihu¡¯s 13 godsons, and he was the leader of the Heroic Ones. Lei Feihu had sent them to Tiannan to watch the Ye family. They were waiting for Lei Feihu¡¯s order that woulde anytime to attack the family.

    Lei2, who was among the group, froze and said after hearing what he said, ¡°Elder Brother, Godfather said that we can only do it when he issues the order. If we do it as we wish...¡±

    ¡°Senior Lei2!¡± Young Master Wang interrupted him before he was done speaking, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since you guys arrived in Tiannan, and you guys haven¡¯t taken a step outside. You guys have no idea that the police force has been eliminating illegal establishmentstely. They sent out many forces. There was an illegal massage parlor in thismunity that was seizedst night. I¡¯m worried that we¡¯ll attract the force¡¯s attention if we drag this out.¡±

    After all, they were dressed rather strangely. Besides that, they did not step out of the house at all, thus drawing thendlord¡¯s attention. They would definitely be suspects when the police found out that there were more than ten of them living in a room.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the police. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Lei8 scoffed.

    Lei1 nced at him and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll speak to Godfatherter on. Let¡¯s get it over with and return to Hong Kong.¡±

 Chapter 443: Beautiful Director Su Yuhan!

    <h4>Chapter 443: Beautiful Director Su Yuhan!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Ye family¡¯s situation. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s wife, Su Yuhan, is the director of Star Group. She¡¯s currently at the office. Meanwhile, the parents are currently at a park. His daughter is at kindergarten,¡± Young Master Wang told them everything that he knew.

    Lei1 checked the time and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be 5 p.m. soon. Lei2, you¡¯ll go with Young Master Wang to capture Mad Southern Ye¡¯s wife. Lei3, you¡¯ll capture Mad Southern Ye¡¯s daughter. Lei4 and Lei5, you guys will capture his parents. Lei6, you¡¯ll destroy the Ye family. Kill everyone who¡¯s rted to Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder brother. It¡¯s a piece of cake to handle those ants...¡± Lei13 licked his lips and grinned.

    Eight of the Heroic Ones from the Lei family were out this time. Since there were eight Martial Dao masters, the Ye family aside, they could even destroy the Jiaozhi region.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that you guys should remember. Don¡¯t hurt Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman, not even the slightest hair on her. Thatdy is useful. Young Master Wang is bringing her back to Master Shen,¡± Lei1 reminded again.

    ...

    At the same time at the Star Group office, tens of the group¡¯s upper echelons in white cors were sitting in the meeting room on the eighth floor. All of them sat up straight and stared at the main seat.

    In a beige pencil skirt, Su Yuhan was studying a product design proposal carefully. Her features were so exquisite that she had no ws. Her eyes were big while she gave out a cold charisma, exuding a pure and intimidating vibe.

    ¡°Director Su is just so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been working for decades and joined manypanies, but I¡¯ve never seen anypany with such a beautiful boss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. I heard that Director already has a kid...¡±

    ¡°I wonder which pig got her!¡±

    Countless people were groaning and sighing inwardly despite looking serious. Even thedies had to admit that they could never catch up with Su Yuhan no matter whether it was her appearance or her charisma.

    Su Yuhan suddenly lifted her head and said, ¡°Sun Bo!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    A middle-aged man with his hairbed back and wearing sses stood up as soon as he heard his name being called. He smiled while thinking that he was charming as he spoke, ¡°Director, are you happy with my proposal?¡±

    However, all Su Yuhan said was ¡°You may leave now!¡±

    Sun Bo was stunned. ¡°Director, w-what did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said you may leave now. You¡¯re fired!¡±

    The people could not help but gasp upon hearing that.

    One must know that Sun Bo was a professional designer that thepany¡¯s vice president, Gao Hong, had spent a significant sum to poach from anotherpany. However, he was being fired before everyone.

    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Bo was rather pissed off.

    Bang!

    Su Yuhan mmed the proposal on the table hard and stared at him coldly with her beautiful eyes. ¡°Designer Sun, do you really think I don¡¯t know anything about design just because I¡¯m not a designer? You¡¯re suggesting adding 15% on thepany¡¯s annual product budget with your proposal?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Sun Bo attempted to argue.

    ¡°Do you believe that I can find a design undergraduate on the street who has just graduated but can do better than you? On top of that, the budget wouldn¡¯t be as much. Ourpany can¡¯t serve you sitting so high up there. Go to finance, get your two-month sry, and leave!¡± Su Yuhan said in determination.

    ¡°Director, please give me a chance. I promise I¡¯ll give you a design that you like.¡± Sun Bo panicked.

    ¡°You may stay, but you¡¯ll have to start from being a trainee. 2,500 yuan per month and three months probation. Are you willing to do that?¡±

    Sun Bo was silent now while his cheeks flushed. He would rather go to a vige and feed the pigs based on the conditions for a trainee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go somewhere where I¡¯m appreciated!¡± he scoffed and left with a grim expression!

    ¡°Vice President Gao!¡± Su Yuhan said without even lifting her head.

    ¡°Director!¡± Vice President Gao Hong stood up immediately, feeling nervous.

    ¡°You brought Sun Bo here, didn¡¯t you? What were you thinking?¡± Su Yuhan mmed the table.

    Gao Hong jolted. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Director. My judgment was poor, and I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t repeat the same mistake!¡± Su Yuhan stood up and said after putting the proposal away. ¡°Meeting adjourned!¡±

    She stormed off in her heels.

    The people watched her leave nkly.

    It had been less than three days since Su Yuhan joined the Star Group. In the beginning, they thought that she hade in through the back door and that she was just a poser. Therefore, they were passive andzy in their work.

    Never had they thought that such a beautiful woman would have such a powerful and overbearing side. Firstly, she fired the designer Sun Bo. Secondly, she criticized the vice president before everyone.

    Her determined methods of doing things stunned everyone.

    It seemed like this beautiful director was a tough one!

    The people then left the meeting room with thoughts of their own.

    ...

    In the director¡¯s office, Su Yuhan checked the time after sorting the things on her table. She realized that it was already 5.30 p.m. Warmth and a smile appeared on her cold, pretty face. ¡°It¡¯s time to pick Mengmeng up. Ye Chen sure is a b*stard. He gave me such a bigpany and isn¡¯t worried that I¡¯ll drown in the workload. Worse still, he expects me to pick our daughter up.¡±

    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    Dressed in a professional suit, Ye Wen walked in while holding a bag. She said in admiration, ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the office. Call me ¡®Director¡¯!¡± Su Yuhan reminded.

    Ye Wen stuck her tongue out and said while smiling, ¡°You were so amazing, Director. I don¡¯t like those bunch in thepany. They¡¯re cunning just because they¡¯re seniors in thispany. Look at them. They didn¡¯t dare to say a word when you spoke up.¡±

    ¡°I learned that from your cousin.¡± Su Yuhan smiled in return. ¡°That b*stard kept telling me that it¡¯s better to take action than speaking nonsense. I thought being nice isn¡¯t going to work on those old things. I must be overbearing just like your cousin!¡±

    ¡°My cousin sure is powerful!¡± Ye Wen smiled in a mischievous manner. ¡°But you¡¯re even more powerful to have won him over. Neither does he dare to talk back, nor does he dare to flirt with other women.¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Su Yuhan stared at her, ¡°I need to pick Mengmeng up now.¡±

    She left the office while speaking. At that moment, a panicked voice came from outside, ¡°Bad news. Bad news, Director!¡±

    In the next second, ady in her early 20s walked in while carrying some documents. She said while panting, ¡°Director, Director Han from the Dongshen Group is here again. He got some cars to block the door. Plus, there are many roses outside the building. He¡¯s confessing to you in public!¡±

    ¡°Him again?¡± Ye Wen was annoyed ¡°How many times do we have to tell that b*stard that our director already has a kid? He¡¯s still not giving up and is trying to steal my cousin¡¯s woman!¡±

 Chapter 444: I Donâ€™t Mind that You Have a Boyfriend and A Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 444: I Don¡¯t Mind that You Have a Boyfriend and A Kid!</h4>

    ¡°What do we do now, Director?¡±

    In the office of the Star Group¡¯s director, Su Yuhan walked to the window and nced at the crowd downstairs facing her secretary¡¯s panic. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaolin. Let¡¯s go down there!¡±

    ¡°What did you say, Director? We¡¯re going down?¡± Xiaolin was slightly stunned, and she thought she heard it wrong. ¡°Director Han has blocked the door. He¡¯s waiting for you to go down. I think we should call the police. Let¡¯s just wait for the police toe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw. That¡¯s Han Ziming wants you to go down. Don¡¯t fall into his trip.¡± Ye Wen nodded. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t leave, let¡¯s not go out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head and walked to the closest elevator in her heels after grabbing her bag from the table. She was quick and straightforward.

    The Dongshen Group!

    It was the top group in the entire Tiannan with hundreds of billions of yuan of assets. It was founded at the beginning of the 90s and was named the overlord of business in Tiannan. Meanwhile, Han Ziming was the president of the Dongshen Group. He had made so much money and solved countless unemployment woes in Tiannan.

    If calling the police would work, Han Ziming would not have stirred things up outside Star Group in public. Moreover, Su Yuhan had to pick her daughter up. It was impossible that she would stay in the office.

    ...

    There were countless pedestrians currently gathered at the entrance of the Star Group office. All of them had their eyes on the 20test Ferraris parked along the street.

    The 20 cars were arranged in two rows with over ten staff carrying countless roses in the middle. Soon, they formed a big heart shape that was made of 9,990 roses.

    Almost at the moment Su Yuhan walked out with her secretary, Xiaolin, and Ye Wen, a handsome young man in a white suit knelt on one knee before the massive pile of roses shaped into a heart.

    ¡°Oh god, it¡¯s Director Han Ziming of the Dongshen Group!¡± someone eximed. It merely took her a nce to recognize Director Han.

    Han Ziming looked at Su Yuhan with a ring in his hand. He said passionately, ¡°Yuhan, from the moment I saw you, my heart told me that you¡¯re the person that I¡¯ve been waiting for my whole life. You give me courage and drive. I¡¯ll work my whole life to protect you. Please ept my love...¡±

    Gasp!

    The atmospherepletely peaked when Han Ziming proposed with such love at the grand and romantic event. All the girls present screamed with envy in their eyes like they were his fans, including the female staff of the Star Group. If a young, handsome, and wealthy man were to propose to them like that, epting his love aside, they would be willing to even die for him.

    ¡°ept him, ept him!¡± someone took the lead to chant.

    It created a series of screams.

    The smile on Han Ziming¡¯s face grew upon hearing the people¡¯s screams. A burning desire and greed shed through his eyes when he looked at Su Yuhan. He thought that he knew women well. No woman would reject the proposal that he had nned so well.

    Su Yuhan was the perfect woman!

    He, Han Ziming, was determined to get her!

    Su Yuhan was frowning. Just when she was going to speak, a young man in a security guard¡¯s uniform walked over. He said while smiling lightly, ¡°Director, do you want me to chase Director Han away?¡±

    His name was Zhou Tai. He was the head of security that the Star Group had just hired. He had been a Shaolin monk disciple for 20 years, and he thought he was pretty powerful, thus Han Ziming¡¯s men were nothing to her.

    ¡°No need!¡± Su Yuhan waved and walked directly to Han Ziming.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡± Han Ziming was over the moon. He thought that she was moved.

    However, Su Yuhan said coldly, ¡°Director Han! We¡¯re no longer kids. Do you have to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yuhan, I¡ª¡± Han Ziming attempted to exin himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I have a boyfriend. I have a kid too. Therefore, stop clinging to me with all this nonsense!¡± Su Yuhan interrupted him directly and added, ¡°Also, I hate you. Please leave. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you have a boyfriend and a kid.¡± Han Ziming smiled proudly. ¡°Believe me. I, Han Ziming, am the only man that you deserve in the entire Tiannan and the entire world. We¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±

    He had investigated Su Yuhan before this. He found out that despite having a boyfriend and a kid, she was not married. Besides that, he found out that Ye Chen was someone with no background and was unemployed.

    To him, Ye Chen was purely a man who depended on Su Yuhan. Therefore, he was not threatening at all.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Su Yuhan was pissed off after hearing what he said. She turned around and stormed into the garage.

    ¡°Yuhan, if you don¡¯t agree to my proposal today, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Han Ziming¡¯s expression turned cold. He stretched his arms out at her, apparently wanting to grab her.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed as she said with a scoff, ¡°Iron Tower!¡±

    Bang!

    A big, muscr hunk rushed out of nowhere to grab Han Ziming¡¯s filthy hands.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Han Ziming screamed in pain as a series of bone-cracking sounds came.

    ¡°Let go of Director Han!¡± two hunks shouted and rushed toward Iron Tower. The duo was thrown out by Iron Tower¡¯s light wave of the hand. Nobody knew if they were alive or dead. Subsequently, Iron Tower grabbed Han Ziming¡¯s neck with one hand and lifted him up mid-air to everyone¡¯s shock.

    The head of security, Zhou Tai, had fear in his eyes when he looked at Iron Tower. Although he had been a Shaolin monk disciple for 20 years, he did not have such powerful strength.

    ¡®Does this man practice hard qigong?¡¯ Zhou Tai¡¯s eyes were sparkling.

    Crack...

    Han Ziming was lifted into the air while his face turned beet red. His neck looked like it was going to be crushed while he had fear in his eyes. It was his first time feeling the sense of death.

    ¡°Let him go!¡± Su Yuhan hesitated and eventually got Iron Tower to stop. She said coldly, ¡°Director Han, this is a lesson for you today. I hope you¡¯ll stop clinging onto me.¡±

    Bang!

    Iron Tower tossed him away. Han Ziming rolled many times on the ground and left with his men holding him up.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuhan differently now. Clearly, they did not expect her to have such a powerful bodyguard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Yuhan nced coldly at the people and entered her red Porsche. She was heading straight to Little Swan Kindergarten.

    However, she had no idea that a ck BMW parked by the road had its window wound down. A pale face was revealed. ¡°She¡¯s perfect. It¡¯s unfortunate that she¡¯ll be Brother Xingye¡¯s posthumous wife. Follow her, Senior Lei2!¡±

 Chapter 445: Iron Towerâ€™s Terrifying Power!

    <h4>Chapter 445: Iron Tower¡¯s Terrifying Power!</h4>

    The Star Group was located in the city center while the Little Swan Kindergarten was along the fourth ring road. They were approximately 15 kilometers away from each other.

    On the way to Little Swan Kindergarten, Su Yuhan peeked at Iron Tower who was driving next to her. She revealed a relieved expression.

    It was fortunate that Ye Chen had assigned Iron Tower to be with her.

    Otherwise, she would have had no idea how to handle situations like the one with Han Ziming earlier.

    Her phone rang at that moment. A warm smile appeared on her pretty face immediately. She said after picking it up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my darling?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, when are you picking me up? School is over,¡± a baby voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Soon, Mommy will be there soon.¡± Su Yuhan reminded instantly, ¡°Wait for me at the entrance. Remember, don¡¯t run around. Be careful of the cars...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I know. I¡¯m no longer a kid. Even Daddy isn¡¯t as annoying as you are,¡± the little girlined and hung up the phone impatiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with this girl. She¡¯s only so young, but she says she¡¯s no longer a kid.¡±

    Su Yuhan was in between tears andughter after hanging up. She seemed to recall something suddenly. ¡°I think the little girl is turning five on the eighth next month!¡±

    Five years ago, Ye Chen had disappeared when it was close to the New Year. She then found out that she was pregnant. On the eighth day of October in the lunar calendar the next year, she gave birth to the little girl. Therefore, the little girl¡¯s birthday fell on the eighth day of October. She was a Scorpio baby.

    ¡°She¡¯s turning five in half a month.¡±

    Guilt shed across Su Yuhan¡¯s face. ¡°I left when she was two, and I¡¯ve never celebrated her birthday since then. I must make it up to her. Also, I¡¯ll use a chain to tie that b*stard Ye Chen up when he returns so that he¡¯ll stop going out.¡±

    She picked up her phone and called Ye Chen as she thought about this.

    ...

    Ye Chen picked up his phone while smiling as he flew on the sword gleam 1,000 meters in the sky. ¡°What¡¯s up, wifey? Already missing me?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, who misses you?!¡± Su Yuhan teased him bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to discuss with you. It¡¯ll be Mengmeng¡¯s birthday on the eighth next month. What do you n to do for her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her birthday next month?¡± Ye Chen was stunned. ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what else do you remember besides killing and beating people up?¡± Su Yuhan chuckled. ¡°No matter what, you must make our daughter happy on her fifth birthday.¡±

    Ye Chen promised Su Yuhan that he would after hearing the killing intent in her tone. Just when he was promising her, a loud thud suddenly came, as well as Su Yuhan¡¯s scream.

    His expression changed instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuhan?¡±

    ...

    On the Tiannan outer ring highway, a BMW crashed into a red Porsche. Su Yuhan, who was in the Porsche, lurched forward and her phone was thrown out hard.

    Iron Tower grabbed her, leaping the moment the car fell from the viaduct. Both of themnded on the railings of the viaduct safely.

    Bang!

    The red Porsche fell from the viaduct directly, then it crashed hard into the river 100 meters beneath.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Yuhan screamed as her pretty face turned pale.

    In the next second, a pale man in a ck suit and a grim old man in his early 50s walked out of the BMW slowly.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed as the duo approached. ¡°Who are you guys?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su, you must be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s wife. Am I right?¡± The leading young man smiled warmly without hiding the greed in his eyes, ¡°My name is Wang Zhao. I¡¯m from Hong Kong. Ms. Su, if you don¡¯t want to suffer any pain,e with us obediently. After all, we can¡¯t hurt such an exquisite beauty like you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you guys.¡± Su Yuhan became calm instantly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know us, but we know you. We know your husband Mad Southern Ye too!¡± Wang Zhao spoke as he proceeded to walk.

    ¡°Why are you still talking to her?!¡± the old man next to him scoffed and extended his arm. He moved and grabbed Su Yuhan as disdain filled his face.

    ¡®I can¡¯t believe that my elder brother got me, Lei2, to capture such a weakdy.¡¯

    In the next second, a raging shriek came. Iron Tower, who was next to Su Yuhan, shuddered intensely, which he then threw a punch at Lei2.

    Crack!

    As fist and w collided, Lei2¡¯s finger joints were cracked instantly. He retreated many steps back, failing to control himself after letting out a low groan. He had shock in his eyes when he looked at Iron Tower again. ¡°What powerful strength! Who are you?¡±

    Wang Zhao was shocked too.

    One must know that Lei2¡¯s ability was merely below that of the Heroic Ones¡¯ leader, Lei1, among the 13 of them from the Lei family. However, someone managed to beat him.

    Bang!

    Iron Tower shrieked again facing his question. His body suddenly grew over two meters tall within the blink of an eye. His clothes werepletely torn, revealing his arms that were like dragons.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Iron Tower ran toward Lei2. As he ran, thuds came from the viaduct beneath their feet as if it was going to copse.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Lei2 ridiculed and went after him. The duo began fighting on the viaduct. The more they fought, the more shocked Lei2 was.

    He realized that Iron Tower¡¯s body was extremely tough and he felt no pain from his punch. However, Iron Tower¡¯s punch hurt so much that all of his veins felt like they were exploding.

    ¡®How is this possible? Where did this freake from?¡¯

    Wang Zhao was shocked and enraged. He smirked as soon as he saw Su Yuhan looking anxious as she stood by the side. He grabbed her roughly. ¡°Come with me, Ms. Su. Hahaha!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face turned pale, and she retreated by instinct. When Wang Zhao¡¯s hand was touching her shoulder, a ring golden gleam was released from her body all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Wang Zhao shrieked in the next second, then he was thrown out hard. When he checked again, his hand that had grabbed Su Yuhan was now bloody mush. There were holes all over as if it had been repeatedly pierced by a needle.

    Meanwhile, there were spikes on Su Yuhan¡¯s shirt. The spikes protected her like spikes on a hedgehog.

    ¡°I-Is that a magical tool?!¡± Wang Zhao lost himself and shrieked in confusion.

    Su Yuhan was shocked too. She could not help but stretch her hand to touch those spikes. She realized they did no harm to her at all.

    She recalled that Ye Chen had given her this garment before he left. He had said that it was some protective garment, but she had not believed that. Never had she thought that it was real.

    ¡°Senior Lei, thisdy has a magical tool!¡± Wang Zhao turned his head to shout at Lei2 who was fighting with Iron Tower, suppressing the pain that he was feeling. However, he saw something that seemed like a nightmare to him.

    Iron Tower threw Lei2 out with a punch. At the same time, Iron Tower stomped his foot and leaped into the sky like a cannon. In the next second, he stepped onto Lei2 who sunk deep into the ground. As the viaduct was then pierced through, the body that was crushed into pieces fell into the river 100 meters beneath them.

    Iron Tower stepped onto Wang Zhao before he managed to react. He stared with his eyes wide open and released a horrified shriek.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Yuhan suddenly stopped Iron Tower during that critical moment. She said while looking at Wang Zhao, ¡°Tell me, why are you guys trying to capture me?¡±

    Wang Zhao was terrified, thus he told her everything about the Heroic Ones of the Lei family attempting to end the Ye family.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that me aside, there are people going after my family now? Including my inws and my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 446: An Everlasting Life is Guaranteed When You Believe in the Patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 446: An Evesting Life is Guaranteed When You Believe in the Patriarch!</h4>

    In a BMW, Su Yuhan ordered Iron Tower who was driving while calling Lin Tai, ¡°Hurry! Drive faster!¡±

    ¡°Lin Tai, there are 8 peopleing after our family. One of them is dead now, so there are seven of them left. They¡¯re currently after my inws and my daughter.¡±

    Meanwhile, Wang Zhao¡¯s limbs were tied up and he was tossed into the trunk.

    Su Yuhan was nervous after hanging up the call. She was praying to herself, ¡°Mom, Dad, Mengmeng, please be okay...¡±

    ...

    At the Tiannan People¡¯s Park, Lin Tai nced at Ye Hai and Wu Lan who were dancing the square dance far away after hanging. Ye Ming and his wife were there too.

    Yang Tian, who was next to him, took a puff of his cigarette and smirked as he spoke, ¡°Come on, Old Lin. Be a sport. Pay up since you lost!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Tai scoffed and tossed a bank card at him while looking upset. He was annoyed.

    Before this, the Patriarch of Hell had foretold that someone woulde after the Ye family. He had told Lin Tai and Yang Tian so that the duo would go to the park to protect the two couples.

    However, nothing happened since they waited here at noon.

    Lin Tai was beginning to suspect that the Patriarch of Hell was lying. Yang Tian, on the other hand, believed that and insisted on making a bet with Lin Tai. Lin Tai gambled that what the Patriarch of Hell foretold would not happen by evening. The bet was ten million yuan.

    Meanwhile, Su Yuhan¡¯s call proved that the patriarch had told the truth.

    At the same time he felt agony watching Yang Tian take his bank card with ten million yuan inside, he could not help but ask, ¡°Do you really believe the Patriarch of Hell?¡±

    While he had aplicated feeling about the Patriarch of Hell, he had noment about him. It was his first time meeting a dog that liked having sex with women so much. He boasted how powerful he was back then all the time. He even said that he had 3,000 wives.

    Lin Tai suspected that the Patriarch of Hell was mentally ill just by listening to his bragging. However, Yang Tian bought everything he said. He almost became the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s ve!

    Yang Tian took another puff of smoke after hearing what he said. He revealed an extremely sincere expression. ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in the patriarch!¡±

    The corner of Lin Tai¡¯s lips twitched hard. ¡°You really sound like the patriarch¡¯s ve now. You¡¯ve been poisoned!¡±

    ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in the patriarch! You¡¯ll never understand that!¡± Yang Tian chuckled.

    ¡°They are here!¡±

    Lin Tai suddenly turned his head around. There were two old men dressed up as farmers in the corner of the square ten meters away. They held onto each other while holding a basket each, and they were walking toward Ye Hai and the other three. Meanwhile, there were fruits and vegetables in the baskets.

    They were Lei4 and Lei5 from the Heroic Ones of the Lei family. They had been ordered to capture Ye Chen¡¯s parents, but since there were many people at the park, they dared not do it so openly.

    ¡°Wow. They¡¯re experts, but they¡¯re pretending to be weak. It¡¯s a trap. If we weren¡¯t here today, you guys would¡¯ve seeded in your n.¡± Yang Tian and Lin Tai looked at each other.

    They walked over to block the duo looking like they did so unintentionally.

    At that moment, a ferocious gleam shed through Lei4 and Lei5¡¯s eyes. Just when they were going to attack, they heard Yang Lian said while looking innocent, ¡°Sir, how much are these tomatoes?¡±

    ¡°Five yuan!¡± Lei4 said in his deep voice while Lei5 was checking Yang Tian and Lin Tai out secretly. He shook his head at Lei4 after realizing there was no True Energy cultivation base from them at all.

    ¡®Five yuan for 600 grams of tomatoes? Did they grow them out of the patriarch¡¯s feces? They sure are insane!¡¯

    Yang Tian secretly scoffed but he looked surprised as he said, ¡°Five yuan for 600 grams? That¡¯s a little expensive. But your tomatoes look very red and they seem pretty fresh. Wrap them up for me.¡±

    ¡°I want your fruits too, sir!¡± Lin Tai said.

    Yang Tian pretended to check his wallet and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I don¡¯t have small change with me. Why don¡¯t you follow me to our store? It¡¯s that Haido store out there, and I have small change at the counter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go to the store with us for the money.¡± Lin Tai ced his hand on Lei4¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. Lei4 red at him, then he grabbed Lin Tai¡¯s hand by instinct.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± Lin Tai shrieked in pain, ¡°Sir, please let go. You¡¯re grabbing me a little too hard. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I just want you guys to follow us to get the money.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll give them to you for free.¡± Lei5 secretly scoffed and handed the basket to Yang Tian.

    All he wanted to do now was to get rid of these two annoying men.

    ¡°How can we do that?¡± Yang Tian waved immediately and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m an honest man. I¡¯d never take advantage of anyone. Pleasee with us, and we¡¯ll pay you. It¡¯ll be quick. It¡¯s just right out there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are officers doing their rounds here often. You guys will be fined if they catch you selling vegetables illegally.¡± Lin Tai rode on the wave. ¡°An aunt from a vige was selling a basket of eggs here yesterday. An officer caught her and found out that she¡¯s a murderer. That¡¯s why the police officers are doing their rounds here now.¡±

    Lei4 and Lei5 had a slight change in expression. They hesitated and nodded eventually. They followed Yang Tian and Lin Tai out of the park.

    As they looked at each other along the way, they were secretly making up their minds to kill these two when they got to somewhere quiet.

    Soon, the four of them entered a Haido steamboat restaurant.

    ¡°Wait here, sirs. I¡¯ll get your money.¡± Lin Tai walked to the counter and looked into a box.

    Lei4 and Lei5 took a good look at the restaurant and realized that there was nobody there. Besides there being no waiters, there was no cashier as well.

    ¡°Oh no, Laowu. Something is wrong with these two!¡± Lei4 reacted instantly.

    In the next second, Yang Tian, who was standing before them, turned his head immediately. A bottle of spray appeared in his hand, and he sprayed it at both of them.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    It was toote when they wanted to dodge that. They felt a burning pain in their eyes, and they could no longer open their eyes.

    ¡°Who exactly are you b*stards? How dare you trick us?!¡±

    ¡°What did you spray on us? Why can¡¯t we see anything now? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Lei4 and Lei5 were scramming in the store.

    ¡°How dare you two old things kill when you guys are so dumb? Go home ande back when you¡¯ve stopped drinking milk!¡± Yang Tian smirked and said, ¡°It¡¯s made of the patriarch¡¯s urine. No matter how powerful you guys are, you can¡¯t escape the fate of drinking the patriarch¡¯s urine. You guys are blind now, so I¡¯d like to see how you guys are going to kill us!¡± Yang Tian released a long sigh as he spoke to this point. ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in the patriarch!¡±

    While Lin Tai rubbed his palms, intensebat intent filled his face. He said to Yang Tian next to him, ¡°Shall we fight one man each?¡±

    ...

    It was 6 p.m. at the Little Swan Kindergarten. The little Mengemng stood at the entrance while carrying her Honor of Kings¡¯ backpack. She could not stop stomping on the leaves beneath her feet with her head down. ¡°Naughty Mommy! She¡¯s still not here yet. I¡¯m starving!¡±

    At that moment, a ck puppy appeared out of nowhere. It walked to the little girl while wagging its tail.

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re here, Cutie! Did Mommy get you to pick me up?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s face lit up as she hugged the patriarch. She was hugging him so hard that the patriarch rolled his eyes.

    The patriarch was struggling while he secretly cursed.

    ¡®This little thing is a devil! I kept a beauty in an empty room and came all the way here to protect you. And now you¡¯re doing this to me! I¡¯m not mad at all! That doesn¡¯t bother me at all! Woof, woof, woof!¡¯

 Chapter 447: Kneeling on A Computer Keyboard or A Durian, You Decide!

    <h4>Chapter 447: Kneeling on A Computer Keyboard or A Durian, You Decide!</h4>

    A few killings happened in various ces in Tiannan within half an hour. It was quiet as if a drop of ink was dropped into an ocean. Nomotion was made.

    ...

    A sword gleamnded at the entrance of the Ye residence at 7 p.m. Ye Chen covered the entire vi with Divine Consciousness after putting the flying sword away. He was relieved when he found out that his entire family was sitting peacefully in the house.

    Although that was the case, he sensed blood.

    He frowned and walked directly into the house. The little girl was dancing in the living room as sweat filled her tiny face. Ye Hai, Su Yuhan, and the rest were watching her while smiling.

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re home!¡±

    The little girl turned her head and saw him the moment Ye Chen opened the door. She buried herself in his embrace, and she could not stop wiping her sweat on Ye Chen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Daddy, there were bad guys trying to catch me, but Cutie beat them up.¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s home. Nobody will dare to bully you now.¡± Ye Chen kissed her cheek and looked at Su Yuhan and his parents aside. He smiled in an apologetic manner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re home,¡± Su Yuhan scoffed, refusing to give him face at all. Only God knew how much fear she had gone through along the way to pick up her daughter. She had been worried, but it was fortunate that the family was fine.

    ¡°Yes, wifey. It¡¯s my fault. Kneeling on aputer keyboard or a durian, you decide, alright?¡± Ye Chen walked over and kissed her cheek too.

    Whoosh!

    Su Yuhan¡¯s cheeks blushed as the anger in her faded. She pushed him away immediately and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What are you doing? They¡¯re watching.¡±

    She was very conservative when it came to this. One could tell this from the way she dressed, let alone being intimate with Ye Chen in the presence of others.

    ¡°Shame, shame...¡± The little girl covered her eyes immediately, peeking through the gaps between her fingers. ¡°Shame, shame. Daddy, shame, shame!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Ye Hai and Wu Lan looked away immediately.

    ¡°Alright, you must be hungry. I¡¯ll cook you something,¡± Su Yuhan pushed Ye Chen away after sensing the awkward atmosphere. She went into the kitchen while blushing.

    Ye Chen then sat down and looked at the little girl. ¡°My darling, were you dancing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy, shall I dance for you?¡± The little girl could not stop nodding. She then walked to Ye Chen and ced her hands on her waist. She started dancing, appearing to be familiar with the moves. She was even singing, ¡°I¡¯m a seaweed, a seaweed that floats in the sea...¡±

    The dance and the song was abination of happy and whimsical feelings. Given that the little girl was wiggling around, she made Ye Chenugh hard while love filled his eyes.

    Soon, Su Yuhan was done cooking. It was 9 p.m. when Ye Chen was done eating while having his daughter in his embrace. She fell asleep after ying in his embrace for a while.

    Ye Chen signaled the Patriarch of Hell, who was lying on the couch, when Su Yuhan was taking a shower. They left the vi.

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian were waiting out there. Ye Chen lit a cigarette and said expressionlessly, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Although his tone was calm, Yang Tian and Lin Tai sensed the coldness in it.

    Lin Tai told him everything that happened without hesitation, including the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s fortune telling.

    ¡°You¡¯re well-versed in the Divination Method too?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell lifted his tail high proudly. ¡°Back then, I went into the Constetion Sect to learn the Divination Method in order to tell what the color of this beautiful God Transformation Stagedy cultivator¡¯s inner garment was. I studied it for 200 years.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    Yang Tian was curious, so he asked by instinct, ¡°Then, did you manage to find out, Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in the patriarch!¡± Yang Tian said in utter sincerity.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as he stared at him. ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in him? Don¡¯t you know that he almost died himself? It¡¯s only a matter of time that he brings you to hell if you believe in him.¡±

    Yang Tian smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°So, those were Hong Kong Lei Feihu¡¯s godsons who were ordered toe to Tiannan to kill my family?¡± Ye Chen frowned and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Tai nodded. ¡°Madam¡¯s bodyguard, Iron Tower, has handled one of them, Lei2. We¡¯ve handled the rest. Apart from Shen Tiannan¡¯s nominal disciple, Wang Zhao, we spared no life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face eased. ¡°Bring me to Wang Zhao!¡±

    ...

    At the Ye residence¡¯s dungeon, a pale young man was suspended in the air as his entire body was tied up. He looked at the pond beneath in fear and said in utter horror, ¡°H-help!¡±

    There were tens of crocodiles in the pond. All of their heads were lifted out of the water at the moment as they looked at Wang Zhao, showing their sharp teeth. They were still. When one looked over, the crocodiles¡¯ mouths were wide open with their fangs on the water surface.

    It was Lin Tai who had set this up earlier.

    Creak!

    Someone opened the door. Wang Zhao jolted and looked over immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll tell...I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as you release me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to tell me!¡± a cold voice came.

    Wang Zhao looked over by instinct and was stunned as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye, y-you¡¯re still alive? H-How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡®Didn¡¯t my master Shen Tiannan go to the Longmen Convention with Lei Feihu to kill Mad Southern Ye? Why is Mad Southern Ye here? Can it be...¡¯ A bad feeling popped into his mind.

    Ye Chen did not bother responding to him, then he stretched his arm to grab Wang Zhao. He pressed his palm to Wang Zhao¡¯s head before he could react. Then, he performed the Soul Searching Tactic to recall the memories in his head by force.

    A whileter, Ye Chen tossed him back into the pond. Those crocodiles that had been starving pounced. Soon, the pond was dyed red from them fighting to eat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve outdone yourself, Shen Tiannan!¡± Ye Chen chuckled as a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. ¡°You sure are evil. You preserved your son¡¯s body in order to make him into a zombie and your puppet. And you¡¯re attempting to capture my woman to marry him! It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re dead now!¡±

    The only thing that he was doubtful of was that Wang Zhao, the nominal disciple, had no idea where Shen Tiannan had buried Shen Xingye.

 Chapter 448: Which One Do You Want To Kneel On?

    <h4>Chapter 448: Which One Do You Want To Kneel On?</h4>

    ¡°It seems like I have to find time to make another trip to Hong Kong!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. As for where Shen Xingye was buried, he did not care at all. ¡°Shen Tiannan, so what if your son has really turned into a zombie? Under the Drought Demon, I, Ye Chen, can turn his bones into ashes with a flick of my wrist!¡±

    ¡°My lord, did you really kill Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu?¡± Lin Tai could not help but ask.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen smiled nomittally.

    As soon as he said that, Lin Tai and Yang Tian nced at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. They had heard of Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu before. It was not an exaggeration to describe these two as Chinese magnates, but they had all died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Lin Tai choked out a sentence, ¡°An evesting life is guaranteed when you believe in the patriarch!¡±

    Yang Tian immediately looked at him with disdain. This fellow had previously looked down on him in all sorts of ways. In the end, he eventually learned to start sucking up to him anyway.

    After the two of them left, the Patriarch of Hell circled Ye Chen a few times and suddenly said, ¡°Fellow Ye, may I ask if you have already built your foundation?¡±

    Ever since Ye Chen returned, he had felt an invisible pressure. After all, as a cultivator, one would be sensitive to these things.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°This time, I encountered a trace of opportunity when I went out, so I was lucky enough to break through to the Foundation Building stage.¡±

    The moment he said that, he stirred many emotions within the Patriarch of Hell.

    When he had first met Ye Chen, thetter had only achieved the middle stage of Spirit Assembly. However, in just a few months, in just one go, Ye Chen had already achieved the Foundation Building stage.

    Even in the cultivation world, which was rich in spiritual energy, such a cultivation speed could not be achieved by the genius disciples of the prominent sects and ns.

    In the past, it had also taken the Patriarch of Hell ten years to break through from the cultivation world to the Foundation Building stage. His speed had surpassed 99% of the geniuses in the cultivation world.

    Therefore, how could it not be shocked?

    This guy was truly a monster!

    Upon thinking about this, he could not help smiling bitterly as he said somewhat dispiritedly, ¡°Then, congrattions, Fellow Ye. The Foundation Building stage is enough for you to stand atop of this world andugh proudly.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Zhuang, you must have broken through to the peak of the Spirit Assembly stage by now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ye Chen swept a nce at him, feeling a little shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Patriarch of Hell nodded and said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°However, I¡¯m not as lucky as you. I don¡¯t only need it when I can break through to the Foundation Building stage.¡±

    Ever since Ye Chen revived him a few days ago, Lin Tai had brought him to variousrge sects. His cultivation level had also increased rapidly, and he was finally stuck at the peak of the Spirit Assembly stage. The next step was to reach the Foundation Building stage.

    However, to reach the Foundation Building stage, not only did one need the Foundation Pill, they also needed the Earthly Fiend Geographical Vein toplement each other. It was easier said than done on earth.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Once you reach the Foundation Building stage, your soul power will be much stronger. At that time, you can also find a cauldron to possess you.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he added, ¡°As for the Foundation Building stage, I can give you a helping hand, more specifically, with the Foundation Pill. As long as you find the main ingredient of the Foundation Pill, you can refine it. As for the Earthly Fiend Geographical Veins, you¡¯ll have to ask around.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s spirit was suddenly revived. He cupped his fists towards Ye Chen and said, ¡°Then, thank you very much, Fellow Ye. Don¡¯t worry. You know my character very well. I won¡¯t threaten you. On the contrary, as long as I sessfully reach the Foundation Building stage, I will be your greatest help.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell had always dreamt of bing a human.

    ¡°However, regarding this cauldron, you have to n ahead. After all, every cultivator can only possess it once, so you must be careful,¡± Ye Chen said with a chuckle.

    What he didn¡¯t say was that on earth, where spiritual energy was scarce, it was easier said than done to find a cauldron with spiritual roots. However, without spiritual roots, if the Patriarch of Hell possessed it, he would be finished. He would not be able to cultivate, and after a hundred years, he would only be reduced to a pile of yellow soil.

    However, the Patriarch of Hell chuckled. ¡°Fellow Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already found the perfect candidate.¡±

    ¡°Let me be clear. You aren¡¯t allowed to have any ideas about my family or even people rted to me.¡± Seeing that he was being secretive, Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Possessing someone is a matter that harms the peace of heaven. I advise you to find a heinous person or a person who is about to die to possess.¡±

    He knew the Patriarch of Hell very well. Before this, he had still been thinking about Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao. After all, Yang Hao had a thunder spirit root. In the cultivation world, he would be a good seedling that would only appear once in a hundred years.

    ¡°Fellow Ye, don¡¯t worry.¡± The Patriarch of Hell rubbed his hands and said mysteriously, ¡°The cauldron that I have my eyes on has nothing to do with you. Furthermore, there¡¯s no such thing as hurting the peace of heaven.¡±

    Noticing that he was getting more and more excited as he spoke, Ye Chen was really very curious. However, he did not ask in the end. After all, if the patriarch did not say anything, it would be pointless for him to ask.

    ..

    Later that night, the results of Shennongjia¡¯s battle were finally spread out. This time, the entire magical world in China and even the whole country waspletely shaken.

    Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu had gone to Shennongjia to kill Ye Chen. They had even drawn out the old monster of Russia, Basha. Even if the three great experts joined forces, they would not be able to do anything to Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen was not only an ancient martial arts practitioner but also a mystic cultivator. He could summon wind and summon thunder with ease. He even used a fire divine ability to break the ultimate skills of the three experts!

    In the end, the three of them were killed by Ye Chen one by one!

    This news swept across all parts of China like a storm. In the end, it even swept abroad, causing a sensation all over the world!

    The most difficult party to ept this news was none other than Hong Kong¡¯s spiritual spell world.

    ¡°What? Shen Tiannan is dead? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. My martial uncle was at the dragon gate meet at the scene. ording to him, Shen Tiannan and the other two died without leaving even a trace...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, Master Fang of the Northern Sect already verified it with Celestial Master Zhang of Mount Longhu. Celestial Master Zhang also tacitly agreed to this matter. It looks like it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! I didn¡¯t expect that someone as strong as Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu wouldn¡¯t be a match for Ye Chen. From now on, who else canpete with Ye Chen? Ye Chen is going to destroy the two great systems of China¡¯s ancient martial arts world and the spiritual spell world!¡±

    ¡°Undefeatable Ye Chen. He¡¯s the undefeatable Ye Chen!¡±

    Such conversations appeared in countless ces. That night, some people were excited while some were shocked, and some beat their chests and stomped their feet. However, the words ¡°undefeatable Ye Chen¡± were deeply engraved in their minds.

    ..

    At the headquarters of the Northern Sect of the magical world on Hong Kong Ind.

    An old man dressed in a Daoist robe of the nine temples was sitting on a grand armchair while peering down at the hundreds of people below him. ¡°Everyone in the Northern Sect, listen up. If you see the undefeatable Ye Chen, it will be like seeing Fang Tianhua in person. Everyone needs to be treated as a disciple, and you mustn¡¯t provoke him!¡±

    ..

    In an old-fashioned vi in Shanghai, the moonlight was as bright as jade.

    A wizened man stood on the roof with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky. He muttered, ¡°Second Senior Brother, you¡¯ve finally reached this step, and it¡¯s all been fated...¡±

    ..

    At the Dragon Soul headquarters, Li Ying quickly walked into the room and whispered a few words to Niu Qingshan, who was soaking his feet and enjoying himself.

    Bang!

    A foot basin instantly flew over a hundred meters away and smashed heavily to the ground, making an extremely ear-piercing sound. It awoken the other Dragon Soul members who had already fallen asleep, and they thought that they were under attack!

    ¡°Amazing! That¡¯s the undefeatable Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, no matter how many tricks you y, you still didn¡¯t anticipate that Ye Chen would turn around and kill the three great experts, did you? The mes are about to reach your buttocks. Now, let¡¯s see how you can sit still!¡±

    Niu Qingshan rushed out of the house barefooted. He then picked up the old yellow ox and jumped into the paddy field. ¡°No, I¡¯m too excited! I have to plow the field to calm my mood.¡±

    When all the Dragon Soul members rushed out and saw the ck shadow in the field, they looked at each other speechlessly. Plowing the field in the middle of the night? It seemed that the Dragon King had not been this excited in decades!

    ..

    Above the vast sea, an angry roar resounded through the entire world. Then, a huge blue whale charged out of the sea, and above it stood a youth in ck.

    The young man¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind, and his expression was mysterious. ¡°Ye Chen, I, Guan Shanyue, admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you. In the whole of China, you can barely be my opponent...¡±

    ..

    That night, countless people could not sleep, including Ye Chen.

    When he tiptoed into the dark room and thought that Su Yuhan was asleep, the lights in the room were suddenly turned on.

    The next moment, Su Yuhan sat up and pointed at a keyboard and a washboard on the ground. She said with a half-smile, ¡°Tell me, which one do you want to kneel on?¡±

 Chapter 449: Mengmengâ€™s Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 449: Mengmeng¡¯s Birthday</h4>

    As he looked at the keyboard and the washboard on the ground, Ye Chen was stunned. He had just mentioned it casually, but Su Yuhan had taken it seriously.

    ¡°You said you were going to kneel on a durian, but it¡¯ste at night, and there¡¯s nowhere to buy it for you, so I reced it with a washboard.¡± Sensing his embarrassment, Su Yuhan¡¯s delicate dimples shed with a mischievous expression.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned red. Did he have to pay for what he had done?

    If he really knelt down, Ye Chen¡¯s status in the family would decline greatly from now on. If outsiders knew that the undefeated Ye Chen of China was actually subjected to this, they wouldugh to death.

    Upon thinking of this, he immediately smiled awkwardly. ¡°What? Wifey...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Yuhan snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s your wifey? We¡¯re not even married yet.¡±

    ¡°Wifey?¡±

    This time, Su Yuhan turned her head away and did not look at him.

    ¡°Dear?¡± Ye Chen called out again shamelessly.

    She still ignored him. In her nude-colored pajamas, she looked extraordinary under the dim light.

    Without caring anymore, Ye Chen took off his shoes and disarmed himself before jumping on the bed.

    ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you what a husband is!¡±

    ..

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen leaned against the headboard of the bed and lit a cigarette up. He looked at Su Yuhan who had gone limp in his arms. ¡°How is it? Are you convinced?¡±

    Su Yuhan hummed and hid under the quilt.

    ¡°Can you call me your husband now?¡± Ye Chen reached his hand in to tease her.

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Su Yuhan pped his hand away and said, ¡°Ye Chen, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    After saying that, she lifted the quilt and pushed him aside. Then, she did a headstand with her legs on the wall and her head on the bed.

    ¡°Where did you learn this new position?¡± Ye Chen could not help but chuckle.

    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him and her face turned red. She stammered, ¡°I-I heard that...the probability of getting pregnant is higher this way.¡±

    Ye Chen was embarrassed. ¡°Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Perhaps because she was a little annoyed by the question, she returned to her normal position and sat on the bed. She looked at Ye Chen seriously and said, ¡°Recently, Mother has been pestering me and asking when I n to have a second child...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? The old folks want another grandchild.¡± Ye Chen did not know whether tough or to cry.

    Su Yuhan was furious. ¡°What¡¯s normal? Don¡¯t you know how terrifying Mother is? She asks me every few days. You don¡¯t know the expression she gives me. One moment she suspects that there¡¯s something wrong with my body, then the next moment, she suspects that there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    When she told him this, she was a little mad. ¡°The worst part is that she bought a lot of Chinese herbal recipes from God knows where and makes me drink them without any exnation. She even said that the daughter-inw of the neighbor next door ate these herbs and got pregnant. She even gave birth to a tubby boy...¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Mother is indeed a little too much. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find a chance to talk to herter.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Mother means well. If you tell her, she¡¯ll think that I told on you.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll drink all the Chinese medicine that Mother has brewed before. Anyway, I don¡¯t dare to taste any of it.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    While he was in a daze, Su Yuhan stood on her head again. Her long legs were very straight against the wall. ¡°Ye Chen, you said that we¡¯ve been reunited for a long time, haven¡¯t we? We¡¯ve done a lot of such things, but why don¡¯t we have a child yet?

    ¡°Is there really something wrong with our bodies? By the way, stop smoking. Put out the cigarette.¡±

    She started to have all kinds of wild thoughts. If all the employees in herpany saw this scene, their jaws would have probably dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Ha, woman!¡± Ye Chen did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you and I are fine. The reason why there¡¯s no movement is probably because we don¡¯t have the fortune for the time being. When we have the fortune, we will naturally have it.¡±

    He was already in the Foundation Building stage, so it was even harder for him to get Su Yuhan pregnant. This was also why it was said that there were always five ws and three shortages in the life of a cultivator.

    Moreover, he now felt that Mengmeng was a good child. The little girl was smart and sensible, and she was her father¡¯s thoughtful little chubby girl.

    ¡°Oh right, I want to discuss something with you.¡±

    At this point, Su Yuhan seemed to have thought of something and she sat down again. ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s fifth birthday is on the eighth of next month. How do you n to celebrate for her?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Why don¡¯t you ask our daughterter? After all, she¡¯s the birthday girl.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly.

    At his current stage, he did notck money. The little girl was well-dressed and well-fed. He would give her whatever she wanted. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Ye Chen would think of a way to get them for her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow. Before that, you aren¡¯t allowed to tell her about this. We have agreed to keep it a secret and we¡¯ll give her a surprise.¡± Su Yuhan nodded and said, ¡°Go to sleep. I have an appointment with someone tomorrow. I¡¯m going to take Mengmeng to sign up for special sses.¡±

    ¡°Special sses?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for example, piano, painting, and so on. Anyway, I want my Mengmeng to be an all-rounded genius so that she will have a brighter future.¡±

    When he saw her serious expression, Ye Chen thought for a while and did not stop her. Forget it. He would let her be. As long as she was happy, it was fine. Besides, although his daughter did not go down the path of cultivation, she had eaten so many pills from him. Therefore, there was no pressure for her to cultivate.

    ..

    The next morning, after the whole family had left, Ye Chen stood at the entrance of the vi. He looked up at the Nine Dragons Bay in front of him with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Now that I have broken through to the Foundation Building stage, I can use the Nine Dragons Bay to set up a formation. Although this ce isn¡¯t rich in spiritual energy, it¡¯s still better than other ces. If I find some medicinal herbs to nt in theke and use the formation, the spiritual energy in this ce will definitely increase greatly.

    ¡°When that timees, even if my parents don¡¯t cultivate, with the nourishment of the spiritual energy, there won¡¯t be any problems in my body. On the contrary, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to live for more than a hundred years.

    ¡°Furthermore, even though the Lei family¡¯s 13 gangsters have been taken care of by the Patriarch of Hell and the others, there¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be people who have evil intentions against my family in the future. Therefore, this array has to have a protective function.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly made up his mind.

    He was no longer afraid of anyone. Nevertheless, he was still worried that the other party would use his family members to threaten him, so he had to take all kinds of drastic measures. After all, he could not always stay by his parents¡¯ side.

 Chapter 450: The Ghost Ship That Appears Once Every Twenty Years

    <h4>Chapter 450: The Ghost Ship That Appears Once Every Twenty Years</h4>

    Just as he was thinking about it...

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian walked over quickly. Lin Tai handed a storage ring to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve basically gotten the materials you wanted, but I still don¡¯t have the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo that you mentioned.¡±

    Ye Chen was about to speak when he heard him say, ¡°However, when we were shopping, we met someone who said that he has it and that he¡¯s willing to give it to you, but he wants to meet you.¡±

    The Heavenly Thunder Bamboo was a kind of water-based spiritual nt that could gather qi. Ye Chen nned to nt it in Nine Dragons Bay to provide spiritual qi for the area.

    ¡°He wants to meet me?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The person calls himself Yuan Qitai. He says that he¡¯s met you several times in Shennongjia,¡± Lin Tai said truthfully.

    Yuan Qitai?

    Could it be him?

    Ye Chen came to a realization and said, ¡°Let him enter!¡±

    Half an hourter, an old man in a Chinese tunic suit walked into the Ye residence quickly. Then, he cupped his fists at Ye Chen who was standing by theke and said, ¡°I, Yuan Qitai, greet you, Senior Ye!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo?¡± Ye Chen turned around and looked at him.

    Yuan Qitai did not hesitate. He immediately took out an object that looked like the root of a bamboo shoot from his saddlebag and handed it over with both hands. ¡°Senior Ye, are you referring to this object?¡±

    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The object immediately flew into his hand. A few secondster, he could not help but nod and say, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly what I want. Where did you get it?¡±

    He was rather curious. Although the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo was not considered a rare item in the cultivation world, it was still rtively difficult to find on Earth.

    ¡°I discovered this in Kunlun in the early years. At that time, I just treated it as an ordinary edible bamboo shoot, but in the end, I discovered that this kind of bamboo cannot be prated by swords and des and is invincible against water and fire,¡± Yuan Qitai said truthfully.

    Ever since the Dragon Gate meet, he did not dare to take advantage of his seniority in front of Ye Chen anymore. After all, the person in front of him was the one who killed Shen Tiannan.

    ¡°Hmm, Kunlun again.¡±

    A strange look shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. After putting away the Heavenly Thunder Bamboo, he changed the topic, ¡°Tell me, why do you want to see me?¡±

    Yuan Qitai hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask if you found a tomb in the sinkhole in Shennongjia?¡±

    He had been holding this question in for a long time. The reason why the four great tomb-raiding sects had gone to Shennongjia previously was because of the graves in the sinkhole.

    In the end, Ye Chen had emerged from the sinkhole on fire. It was quite obvious that Ye Chen must have obtained benefits from the sinkhole.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. He was not lying. After all, the sinkhole was, at most, a ce where a person would die. It was not a tomb at all.

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Qitai could not help but reveal a disappointed expression. He said again, ¡°I believe you, Senior Ye. This time, however, I came here mainly to ask for a favor.¡±

    Ye Chen did not reply.

    Yuan Qitai sighed softly in his heart as he said, ¡°In the early years of our Banshan sect, we discovered a ghost ship on the Wu River. At that time, the previous leader of the Banshan sect and the people from the other three branches went to investigate, but in the end, they never came back. After that, we investigated and found that ce. That ghost ship has appeared five times in a row in the past 100 years. It appears once every 20 years...¡±

    ¡°So, do you want me to head to the ghost ship?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Bang!

    Yuan Qitai suddenly knelt heavily in front of Ye Chen and pleaded, ¡°Senior Ye, the previous leader of the Banshan sect was my master. This matter has always been a vice in our hearts. I know that you might have already stepped into the vital energy realm, so I¡¯m begging you to help us just this once.¡±

    He then promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re willing to help us, from now on, you¡¯ll be revered by the four tomb-raiding lineages!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me wanting you to be revered by me?¡± Ye Chen turned his back against him. ¡°You can go back now!¡±

    Yuan Qitai¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was about to say something else, Lin Tai walked over from the side and said, ¡°This way, sir!¡±

    In the end, he could only sigh and leave in disappointment.

    After he left, Ye Chen took out the materials that Lin Tai had gathered and began to refine the array formation.

    ..

    At the same time, in a private vi in Lin City, a few elders sat opposite each other, but their expressions were filled with impatience.

    It was not until Yuan Qitai returned expressionlessly that one of the elders came forward and asked, ¡°Old Yuan, how is it? Did Senior Ye agree?¡±

    Yuan Qitai smiled bitterly in response.

    ¡°How can that be? Didn¡¯t you tell him that as long as he was willing to agree, the four tomb-raiding branches would be willing to respect him?¡± The other old woman was in disbelief.

    ¡°Senior Ye said that he doesn¡¯t need us to submit.¡± Yuan Qitai took a deep breath and shook his head.

    The old woman¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Then, what do we do now? Previously, we still wanted to cooperate with Shen Tiannan, but now that he¡¯s dead, in all of China, only Ye Chen has the strength. However...¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. Does he look down on us, the four branches of the Tomb Raider? If the previous chief of the four branches were still alive, how could he even be so arrogant in China?¡± a man in a bamboo hat sneered.

    ¡°Old Yuan, didn¡¯t you tell him about the situation of the ghost ship?¡± the old man from before could not help but ask.

    ¡°Since I couldn¡¯t figure out his bottom line, I didn¡¯t tell him in detail. I just gave a rough description.¡± Yuan Qitai seemed to hesitate before concluding, ¡°Forget it. Since he doesn¡¯t agree, then let¡¯s go back and make the preparations. After all, it¡¯s less than a month before the ghost ship appears again!¡±

    ..

    At the Nine Dragons Bay vi, as Ye Chen stood on the Nine Dragons Bay, his Divine Consciousnesspletely covered it. He raised his hand and shot out nine cyan-colored cyclones, which sessivelynded in nine corners of the Nine Dragons Bay.

    ¡°Set up the formation!¡±

    Then, he walked to the center of the Nine Dragons Bay and a spirit te appeared in his hand. As he started the spell with both hands, the spirit te suddenly released a beam of light.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The spirit te expanded with the wind and covered the sky and earth like an enormous stone mill. The stone millpletely covered the entire Nine Dragons Bay.

    In the next moment.

    Nine dazzling rays of light shot out from nine corners. The rays of light were about 9 to 12 meters like a fountain. The nine rays of light in the water gathered together in the high sky, forming arge that was tightly knitted. The hugepletely covered the entire Nine Dragons Bay vi.

    Boom!

    The surface of theke suddenly trembled as if it was boiling. Before long, waves of white fog rose up on the surface of theke. The white fog was so dense that it was enough to be caught with one¡¯s hands.

    Then, a golden rainbow appeared in the sky.

    Countless fish jumped out of theke and rushed toward the rainbow as if the rainbow was the dragon gate.

    When he saw this scene, the Patriarch of Hell clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What a wonderful array formation. Fellow Ye, even I, who was at the same level as you, wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes. As he sensed the surroundings being rich in spiritual energy, his eyes glimmered with a trace of satisfaction.

    ¡°From now on, Nine Dragons Bay vi can barely be regarded as a spiritualnd. Perhaps in a few hundred years, the birth of a Heavenly Spirit Geographical Vein might even be possible.¡±

    At this time, Lin Tai came over to report, ¡°Master, the people from the Heavenly Pce have arrived.¡±

 Chapter 451: I Want To Kill Someone Right Now!

    <h4>Chapter 451: I Want To Kill Someone Right Now!</h4>

    ¡°The Heavenly Pce still dares toe and find me?¡±

    Hearing Lin Tai¡¯s words, Ye Chen narrowed his eyes, and a strong killing intent shed in his eyes. ¡°Alright, bring me there!¡±

    ..

    In the living room of the Ye residence stood five old men. Each of them faintly emitted a power that could make one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    The five of them looked at the members of the Star Pavilion who were guarding around them while their faces were filled with disdain.

    Ye Chen walked in quickly and sat down on the sofa. He picked up a cup of tea that his subordinate had brewed and took a sip. ¡°When did the people of the Heavenly Pce be so polite? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±

    Immediately, a hint of anger shed across the faces of the five.

    The gray-robed elder in the lead waved his hand and said, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m the guardian of the Heavenly Pce, Hou Sihai. I came here today to inform you that you will be regarded as a member of the Heavenly Pce from now on. Come with us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, when did I be a member of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve killed more than ten people from the Heavenly Pce. Logically speaking, you should be executed. However, the Pce Master saw that you are quite capable and it would be a pity to kill you, so he specially recruited you to join the Heavenly Pce!¡±

    Before the four others could speak, an old man beside him took a step forward and said arrogantly, ¡°Kneel down now and ept the Hall Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°You want our master to kneel down? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lin Tai flew into a rage and threw a punch at the old man with endless killing intent!

    In his heart, Ye Chen was the sky and the Supreme Emperor! He absolutely would not allow anyone to spheme and insult him!

    ¡°Let him continue speaking!¡± Ye Chen waved his hand to neutralize his attack, but the mocking smile on the corner of his mouth became even more intense.

    Another old man shouted, ¡°Ye Chen, you must know that our Heavenly Pce has never recruited anyone from the outside world in the past few decades. The Hall Master only values you because you have cultivated for several lifetimes!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what position the Heavenly Pce is willing to give me.¡± Ye Chen stretchedzily and said in disdain, ¡°if you want me to be the Hall Master, I might just consider it.¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    The few of them were furious when they heard this. The old man from before shouted, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t think that you dare to look down on our Heavenly Pce just because you killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. To tell you the truth, the power of our Heavenly Pce is beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to consider. Don¡¯t refuse the toast and just drink the forfeit!¡± Hou Sihai, who had not spoken all this while, said in a deep voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider it anymore!¡± Ye Chen finished the cup in one gulp and suddenly grinned. ¡°The Heavenly Pce? What is that? Just a few trash like you dare to make me kneel? I originally nned to y a trick on you all, but I suddenly stopped thinking about it.¡±

    A bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I only want to kill people now!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen dashed toward the five people of the Heavenly Pce and threw a punch at the elder closest to him.

    ¡°Oh no, retreat quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, how dare you?!¡±

    The five people felt as if they were facing a great enemy. All the hair on their bodies stood on end and they subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, Ye Chen¡¯s punch already met its target.

    Bang!

    The elder closest to him exploded. He did not even have the time to scream.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    When they saw this, the remaining four people were shocked and horrified. They obviously didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to really dare to attack them. Moreover, he just killed one of them with a single punch.

    One had to know that the five of them were all half-step martial venerables. Even if they were in the outside world, they would be able to sweep across the heavens easily. s, in the end, they could not even take a punch from Ye Chen!

    ¡°Run! Run quickly!¡±

    This time, the four of them could no longer maintain their previous arrogance and calmness. Their strong desire to survive surged as they crazily ran towards the door.

    In the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s figure was like a ghost, constantly weaving through the few of them. He was so fast that they could not even catch his shadow.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    A burst of miserable screams ensued.

    One!

    Two!

    Three!

    In the blink of an eye, countless broken limbs and pieces of flesh appeared on the ground. It was a shocking sight to behold.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Hou Sihai knelt in front of Ye Chen with a plop. His heart was filled with terror. ¡°Ye Chen, let me go. This old man is merely following orders!¡±

    He was truly afraid. At this moment, Ye Chen was a demon, a god of ughter, and an Asura in his eyes!

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Pfft!

    Ye Chen raised his hand and drew a few wind des out to cut off his limbs. Then, he looked down at him from above. ¡°Anyway, I still need someone who can deliver a message to Guan Shanyue. Go back and tell Guan Shanyue that if he doesn¡¯t like me, he cane and find me anytime. I, Ye Chen, will meet him at any time!

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go behind my back and cause trouble. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for recklessly charging into your nest with my sword and chopping off his head!¡±

    Bang!

    After saying that, Ye Chen kicked the other party out and sat back on the sofa. Without even raising his head, he said, ¡°Throw him out and clean up the scene at the same time. My family doesn¡¯t like blood!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Lin Tai hurriedly did as he was told.

    ..

    At the Heavenly Pce headquarters, Guan Shanyue sat on the armchair and looked down at Hou Sihai, who was lying on the ground with his limbs broken. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy. ¡°No one has ever dared to reject me, Guan Shanyue. Ye Chen, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, kill him. You must kill him to avenge me!¡± Hou Sihai was wriggling on the ground crazily with his eyes full of hatred.

    ¡°Rubbish!¡±

    Guan Shanyue raised his hand and waved it. The surrounding space suddenly pressed towards Hou Sihai. Along with an iparably shrill scream, a pool of blood appeared on the ground.

    ¡°My injuries will recover in a few days.¡± Guan Shanyue did not even look at the blood stains on the ground. He turned around to look at a map on the wall and muttered, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ve prepared a great gift for you. You¡¯ll never know what it is!¡±

    ..

    In the afternoon at Star Group, Ye Chen appeared outside the building. He raised his eyes to look at the office building that was twenty stories tall and shining under the sunlight. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not bad. This is what a bigpany looks like.¡±

    Ever since Star Group was founded, Ye Chen had given all his shares to Su Yuhan. Thepany¡¯s address had long been moved. In fact, it was his first time here as the true founder.

    He really wanted to know what kind of image Su Yuhan had in thepany.

    While he thought about this, Ye Chen smiled and walked toward the office entrance. Before he could step in, he heard a cold voice shout, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Then, a man in a security guard¡¯s uniform walked over with a stun baton in his hand. He said coldly, ¡°This is the Star Group. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed at himself and was a little stunned. ¡°Me? An outsider?¡±

    He did not expect to be blocked outside the office.

 Chapter 452: Iâ€™m Here To Look For My Wife!

    <h4>Chapter 452 : I¡¯m Here To Look For My Wife!</h4>

    ¡°Nonsense? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m just some random person!¡± the security guard grumbled. After sizing him up carefully, he said with an unfriendly gaze, ¡°Are you here to look for someone or to apply for a job?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone!¡±

    The security guard said, ¡°Who are you looking for? I might be able to help you contact her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my wife,¡± Ye Chen said with a smile.

    ¡°Your wife works here?¡± The security guard was immediately shocked.

    One had to know that the moment Star Group was established, it almost caused an earthquake in the south of the sky. This was because Star Group was rich and had good treatment. Hence, even though the entrance requirements were high, it still caused countless business white-cor workers to gather here.

    To put it bluntly, the girls here were all big and round. Whether it was their figure or looks, they were all top-notch. Almost all the beauties in the south of the sky were in Star Group.

    ¡°Yeah, my wife works here,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Although the security guard didn¡¯t believe him, he still asked, ¡°What¡¯s your wife¡¯s name? Which department is she in? Maybe I know.¡±

    ¡°My wife¡¯s name is Su Yuhan. She¡¯s the president of yourpany,¡± Ye Chen answered truthfully.

    As soon as he said that, the Security Guard was stunned at first, but then he chuckled. ¡°Bro, do you think that¡¯s even possible given your honorable appearance and your outfit?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡°Xiao Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    At this moment, a deep voice sounded from afar. Following that, a burly man dressed in a uniform walked over.

    ¡°Captain Zhou!¡± The security guard hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Captain Zhou, this guy said that he¡¯s here to look for his wife, so I stopped him.¡±

    The person who had just arrived was the captain of the Security Department, Zhou Tai.

    When Zhou Tai heard this, he sized Ye Chen up from head to toe. A trace of disdain shed across his eyes, but he still asked, ¡°What¡¯s your wife¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°C-Captain, this guy said...¡±

    Zhou Tai berated, ¡°What did he say? Why are you stuttering?¡±

    ¡°H-he said that our P-President Su is his wife...¡± the security guard stuttered.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Tai¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Sir, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all. I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Your President Su is really my wife. To be precise, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Ye Chen touched his nose. In this day and age, no one would believe the truth.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhou Tai suddenly flew into a rage. He pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. There are hundreds of people hanging around the entrance of our office every day just like you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yang, chase him away!¡± He waved his hand at the end of his sentence.

    If Ye Chen had said that the general manager, Ye Wen, was his wife, or that another department manager was his wife, Zhou Tai would not have been so angry. This was because he, Zhou Tai, regarded Su Yuhan, the president, as his goddess.

    How could he tolerate outsiders desecrating his goddess!?

    Xiao Yang stepped forward and nudged Ye Chen. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go. Stop pretending. You can¡¯t enter this door today. Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice was heard, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw a woman in a beige power suit and crystal high heels walking over quickly.

    The moment they saw her, Xiao Yang and Zhou Tai¡¯s expressions immediately changed.

    This was because the other party was the general manager, Ye Wen. In the entire Star Group, her position was second only to the CEO¡¯s, Su Yuhan. What made people most afraid was not her identity but her methods.

    Ye Wen was known as the producer of eunuchs. There was once apany executive¡¯s son who wanted to rape her. In the end, she had taught him a lesson and he was sent to the hospital on the spot. In the end, he was even transferred to arger hospital abroad.

    ¡°President Ye!¡± Xiao Yang and Zhou Tai hurriedly called out.

    Zhou Tai quickly said, ¡°President Ye, this guy said that he was here to look for his wife, and he even said that our President Su is his wife...¡±

    Xiao Yang could not help but close his eyes. This kid was done for!

    In the entirepany, President Ye respected and protected President Su the most.

    ¡°Really? Get out of the way. I want to see who has the guts to say that.¡± Ye Wen¡¯s face was cold.

    Zhou Tai hurriedly pulled Xiao Yang to the side, and a gloating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as if he had already seen Ye Chen¡¯s tragic end.

    However, when Ye Wen¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Chen, she was first stunned, then she said in disbelief, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±

    After saying that, she hugged Ye Chen on the spot.

    Upon seeing this scene, Zhou Tai and Xiao Yang were instantly stunned. Their mouths were wide open, and they could not believe what was happening in front of them.

    W-was this kid President Ye¡¯s brother?

    After sensing Ye Wen¡¯s intimacy, Ye Chen patted her shoulder and pushed her away. ¡°Enough now. You¡¯re already a grown woman, yet you¡¯re still so intimate with me. It¡¯s not good id outsiders see this.¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face blushed, but she still said hatefully, ¡°This is ourpany. Whoever dares to gossip will be fired immediately!¡±

    She was both grateful and respectful towards this cousin of Ye Chen¡¯s.

    After all, despite her treating him like that previously, not only did he forgive her, but he even made her the general manager of apany.

    Boom!

    Zhou Tai and Xiao Yang seemed to be thunderstruck.

    ¡®This is ourpany?!¡¯

    Ye Wen already understood the situation at the scene at this time. She immediately looked coldly at Zhou Tai and Xiao Yang beforeunching into a tirade, ¡°Are you blind? This is my brother, the founder of ourpany and President Su¡¯s boyfriend. How dare you not let him in?!¡±

    Plop!

    Zhou Tai and Xiao Yang fell to the ground. The expressions on their faces were as excited as they could imagine.

    The founder of thepany!

    President Su¡¯s boyfriend!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. To find the finance department and get your two months¡¯ sry, then scram!¡± Ye Wen said straightforwardly.

    Xiao Yang looked as if he had lost his parents. ¡°President Ye, I didn¡¯t know beforehand. Please don¡¯t fire us. I¡¯m begging you. Please give me another chance.¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Ye Wen wanted to say something more, but Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me them for this. After all, their job is to prevent outsiders from entering and leaving the office.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say, Bro,¡± Ye Wen said.

    ¡°Thank you, President Ye. Thank you!¡± Xiao Yang and Zhou Tai said gratefully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Take me to see your sister¡¯s office.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. Under Ye Wen¡¯s lead, they walked into the Star Group building.

    ..

    ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Xiao Yang wiped the cold sweat off his face and rejoiced.

    He did not want to lose his current job because the sry of the security guards in otherpanies was at least over 3,000 yuan. However, in the Star Group, he could actually get 4,000 yuan. If all kinds of allowances were included, his take-home pay would be around 5,000 yuan.

    After Zhou Tai watched the two leave, the expression on his face kept changing. Finally, he walked to a corner and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°President Han, Su Yuhan¡¯s man hase to ourpany!¡±

 Chapter 453: Iâ€™d Like To See Who Dared To Touch My Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 453: I¡¯d Like To See Who Dared To Touch My Woman!</h4>

    In a private hospital in Tiannan, Han Ziming, whose leg was in a cast, said into the phone, ¡°Keep an eye on him. When I get out of the hospital, I¡¯ll go and see what qualifications he has that he can attract Su Yuhan¡¯s attention.¡±

    The phone rang again as soon as he hung up. Han Ziming hurriedly picked up the call, and a dignified voice came from the phone, ¡°Ziming, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    ¡°Dad, we still have to wait!¡± Han Ziming shook his head and said, ¡°Su Yuhan, that b*tch, refused to give me a chance. Otherwise, she would have gotten the form from herpany long ago.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, China is pressuring us!¡± the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as weplete this mission, my position in China will definitely rise by a lot.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Han Ziming said to the old man who was standing guard at the side, ¡°Uncle Zhong, arrange for a few people to confront Ye Chen. It¡¯s best if we can kill him. Remember, don¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Uncle Zhong left gracefully.

    ..

    When it was almost time to get off work, the entire Star Group was in an uproar.

    It was because the general manager, Ye Wen, had actually brought a strange man into thepany. Moreover, the two of them were quite intimate with each other. This strange man looked ordinary, and his clothes were also ordinary. He was the kind of man who wouldn¡¯t stand out even if he was thrown into a crowd.

    ¡°This is President Ye¡¯s boyfriend?!¡±

    ¡°Is this s a man who has conquered the maker of eunuchs?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, the goddess in my heart actually has a boyfriend! Moreover, this kid is not as handsome as I am!¡±

    Numerous gazes were fixed on Ye Chen. There were shock, envy, jealousy, and even more disbelief in their eyes.

    Ye Chen did not really care though. On the contrary, it was Ye Wen who was blushing from their strange gazes. Just as she opened her mouth to exin, a person ran over quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Vice President Gao!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Vice President Gao seems to be interested in President Ye as well. This is great. That kid is probably going to be targeted by Vice President Gao!¡±

    Upon seeing the appearance of the Vice President of thepany, Gao Hong, many people secretlyughed. This was because, in thepany, everyone knew that Gao Hong actually had that kind of interest in Ye Wen. Moreover, he had taken the initiative to pursue her many times.

    Unfortunately, Ye Wen did not show any emotion towards him.

    However, in the next moment, everyone was so shocked that they could not close their mouths.

    They saw Gao Hong Walk to Ye Chen¡¯s side and he solemnly bowed. Panting, he said, ¡°Chairman Ye, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you¡¯re here so that I could have arranged for someone to pick you up?¡±

    Gao Hong¡¯s bowing was like that of ackey. Those who did not know better would have thought that he was weing the emperor.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Chairman Ye?

    His surname was also Ye. Was he not President Su¡¯s boyfriend?

    Before they could react, Gao Hong turned around and said with a straight face, ¡°Let me introduce you to the founder of ourpany, Chairman Ye. At the same time, he is President Su¡¯s boyfriend!¡±

    There was dead silence!

    The scene was dead silent!

    Damn it!

    What did they just hear?

    The founder of thepany!

    President Su¡¯s boyfriend!

    It was rumored that President Su not only had a boyfriend but she also had a daughter!

    It seemed that this was true!

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Following a burst ofmotion, countless heartbroken voices rang out silently in the hearts of all the male employees. Many men looked at Ye Chen with eyes full of resentment.

    The female employees were the opposite. They changed the topic of their gossip from before and kept throwing nces at Ye Chen, trying to attract his attention.

    After all, everyone was not stupid. They clearly understood what the words ¡°founder of thepany¡± meant. It meant that thispany had been started by Ye Chen for Su Yuhan.

    And Ye Chen was the man behind the group¡¯s beautiful CEO, Su Yuhan!

    Besides being a mysterious big shot, he was also a rich husband!

    For a moment, countless women¡¯s eyes were shining.

    Ye Chen smiled at everyone¡¯s reaction and asked Gao Hong, ¡°Which office is Yuhan in?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s inside!¡± Gao Hong was excited. ¡°Let me take you there!¡±

    Ye Wen kicked him secretly as soon as he finished speaking. He was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening.

    Ye Chen smiled and walked to thergest office. He scanned it with his spiritual sense and saw that Su Yuhan was sitting in front of her desk, browsing through a document on the table.

    She was wearing a light gray business suit today, but it could not hide her voluptuous figure. Her long and straight legs were crossed, and she wore a pair of ck high heels with thin leather straps and tassels. The ck and white contrast made a strong visual impact.

    It screamed of focus, devotion, ability, and a strong aura!

    This was something Ye Chen had never felt from Su Yuhan. In his impression, this woman was just his wife who was filial to her parents and responsible for her daughter. She was a traditional woman who was gentle and virtuous.

    Unexpectedly, she actually had such a side to her. She had also proved that she was not a vase!

    Ye Chen nodded to himself and then quietly walked in. When he saw the water dispenser at the side, he walked over and used a disposable cup to get some water and then ced it in front of Su Yuhan.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± she said without raising her head because she thought it was the secretary.

    Ye Chen chuckled and walked behind her without saying anything. He put his hands on her shoulders and massaged them gently.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s body stiffened. She looked up subconsciously and was stunned. ¡°You...Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my wife.¡± Ye Chen continued to massage her. ¡°My wife manages such a bigpany for me. If I don¡¯te and take a look, I might think that I don¡¯t know how to be kind to women.¡±

    ¡°Are you showing off?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile, but she still said, ¡°I guess you¡¯re here to check up on me. Seeing so many outstanding male employees in thepany, are you afraid that you¡¯ll be poached?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yezi, knead me here too.¡± As she said that, she twisted her neck.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ye Chen smiled and took on the role of a masseuse. However, when he put his hand on Su Yuhan¡¯s neck, his arm suddenly stopped.

    There was a ck palm print on Su Yuhan¡¯s neck as if a pair of hands covered in ashes had been pressed against her skin.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When he stopped, Su Yuhan was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Take a look at what this is.¡± Ye Chen took a photo and showed it to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She was stunned.

    Ye Chen stared at the palm print and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did youe into contact with any strangers today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you suspect me of having an affair?¡± Su Yuhan said angrily.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said with an unsightly expression, ¡°The mark on your back is a bit special. It doesn¡¯t look like it was made by a living person.¡±

    ¡°Not a living person?¡± Her face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even appearst night. You only appeared today. Tell me, who did you meet today?¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and a hint of brutality shed in his eyes. ¡°I want to see who dared to touch my woman!¡±

 Chapter 454: Someone Who Has Been Dead For More Than A Month!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Someone Who Has Been Dead For More Than A Month!</h4>

    The palm print on Su Yuhan¡¯s neck was about the size of an adult¡¯s palm.

    Usually, it was covered by her long hair. If she had not lifted her long hair to massage him, he would not have noticed it.

    Furthermore, this palm print was emitting dense yin energy and slowly devouring her life force. If Ye Chen had discovered it toote, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Upon thinking about this, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned extremely cold. Someone actually had their eyes on his woman. How could he not be furious?

    Facing his question, Su Yuhan looked at the photo on her phone and seemed a little scared. ¡°Ye Chen, are you sure that this thing on my neck just appeared today?¡±

    ¡°100% sure!¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly and the killing intent in his heart grew stronger. ¡°Think about it carefully. Who did you see before I came to see you today?¡±

    Su Yuhan took a deep breath and said thoughtfully, ¡°I sent Mengmeng to school today, and I met those people in school before I came to the office. I didn¡¯t think there was anything special about them...¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    ¡°Right!¡± At this point, she seemed to have remembered something. ¡°I was driving to the office when I met an old man who had a heart attack. He was lying on the roadside alone and looked like he was about to die, so I sent him to the hospital...¡±

    ¡°Which hospital? Take me there quickly!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a fierce expression.

    ...

    At the entrance of the First Affiliated Hospital of Tiannan University.

    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen led Su Yuhan into the hospital quickly. At this time, there were not many people in the hospital, and the staff of the Registration Department was browsing short videos on their phones.

    Su Yuhan knocked on the ss window and said, ¡°Doctor, please check the record of an old man who was sent to the emergency room at 9:30 this morning.¡±

    ¡°Are you his family member?¡± the man asked without raising his head.

    ¡°No, but...¡±

    Su Yuhan was interrupted before she could finish, ¡°Since you¡¯re not, you have no right to know as it¡¯s the patient¡¯s privacy.¡±

    She could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    In the morning, she had left after sending the old man to the hospital. After all, there had been an important board meeting in the office, so she could not wait to know how the old man¡¯s condition was.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly and used his Divine Consciousness to cover the entire hospital building. He wanted to find this person based on Su Yuhan¡¯s hint, but unexpectedly, he saw two people.

    They were Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen held Su Yuhan¡¯s hand and went up to the fifth floor to the room where Old Master Gu was.

    Old Master Gu and Gu Yingying were chatting with a patient. When they noticed Ye Chen, they hurried out. ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Gu, let¡¯s cut the small talk out. Help me investigate someone.¡± Ye Chen then told them the whole story about Su Yuhan with a dark expression.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you investigate right away!¡± Old Master Gu did not dare to hesitate. He immediately went to the director of the hospital and personally gave the order. At this moment, the importance of power and status were demonstrated. That so-called privacy was uncovered in less than ten minutes.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the other party is already dead.¡± The hospital director was a bald man in a white coat. His surname was Lu, and he had an apologetic smile on his face.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is indeed dead. Moreover, the other party¡¯s family members are still demandingpensation from our hospital. They feel that our hospital has no regard for human life...¡± Director Lu did not know whether tough or to cry.

    The few of them talked as they walked. When they passed by a corridor, they heard waves of argumentsing from an office.

    ¡°Quack doctor, my father was clearly fine before. Why did he suddenly have a heart attack? You have to give us an exnation today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t be agitated. Your father died before he was sent to our hospital. I¡¯ve also shown you the autopsy report...¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? The autopsy report that you showed me said that my father had been dead for more than a month. What are you trying to do?¡±

    The sound of someone mming the table and knocking a stool over could be heard from inside.

    Upon seeing this, Director Lu hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in. Ye Chen stood at the door and saw a young man with dyed hair grabbing a doctor¡¯s cor and beating him up. Beside him was a woman who was dressed unusually coquettishly.

    ¡°Stop that!¡±

    With the intervention of the security guards, the two were separated.

    The young man smiled coldly. ¡°What? Your hospital is trying to bully me because of the numbers, isn¡¯t it? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get 50 people toe and smash this lousy hospital of yours?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiao, your father has indeed died for more than a month, and the autopsy report we gave you was genuine. If you don¡¯t believe us, I suggest you call the police and deal with it.¡±Dean Lu said kindly.

    The young man was about to speak when Ye Chen, who stood at the door, suddenly said, ¡°Bring me the autopsy report.¡±

    Dean Lu immediately handed it to him.

    Ye Chen took it and quickly skimmed through it. He looked up at Dean Lu and said, ¡°Does it mean that this old man named Xiao Fushou has actually been dead for more than a month? And he didn¡¯t die of a heart attack?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Director Lu hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Yuhan and the young man said at the same time.

    ¡°When I sent the old man to the hospital this morning, not only was he able to move, but his eyes were also open and he could speak. How could he have been dead for more than a month?¡± Su Yuhan looked at Director Lu in suspicion.

    The hospital¡¯s certificate made her feel that her decades of education had been insulted.

    ¡°Are you the one who sent my father to the hospital?¡± The young man stared at her and suddenly reached out to grab her. ¡°My father¡¯s death is definitely rted to you. If you hadn¡¯t sent him to the hospital, he might not have died either. You must pay!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen sent him flying with a p. He looked up at Dean Lu and said, ¡°where¡¯s the body? Take me to see it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the mortuary!¡±

    ..

    In the mortuary on the fourth floor of Block B of the hospital, cold air blew everywhere.

    Looking at the drawers of the refrigerators that had been pulled out one by one and feeling the frigid air, Ye Chen¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡±

    Dean Lu could not help but look at a thin and small old man behind him.

    The old man¡¯s face turned pale. With a face full of fear, he said, ¡°It was clearly in here. I remember that it was only put in here for less than an hour. How could it be gone?¡±

    ¡°You must have destroyed the body and the evidence!¡± the youth from before hurriedly said.

    Old Master Gu was also furious. ¡°Go and investigate. Check all the surveince cameras for me!¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, the hospital pulled up all the surveince cameras and even the surveince cameras on the street outside the hospital entrance, but they did not find any traces of any body entering or leaving.

    In other words, the body had just disappeared without a trace.

    Director Lu and the others were frightened half to death.

    Old Master Gu took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Ye, do you want me to contact Lin City¡¯s traffic control bureau and pull up all the surveince cameras in the city so that the whole city can investigate?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to investigate!¡± Ye Chen left after saying this, holding Su Yuhan¡¯s hand and leaving.

 Chapter 455: The Little Beggar Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 455: The Little Beggar Girl!</h4>

    After leaving the hospital, Ye Chen directly took out his cell phone and dialed Lin Tai¡¯s number. ¡°Capture someone named Xiao Kai for me. The person is in the First Affiliated Hospital of Tiannan University.¡±

    Xiao Kai was the son of the deceased, the young man who had threatened to extort money from Su Yuhan.

    Even through the phone, Lin Tai could still feel the killing intent and coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s voice. He quivered and agreed immediately, ¡°Sure!¡±

    As the car started, Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, there¡¯s something wrong with this hospital. They¡¯ve already treated a dead person, yet they insist on saying that the old man has been dead for more than a month. I think we should call the police.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the hospital. It¡¯s the dead person,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty expression changed. ¡°The dead person has a problem? Do you mean that what the hospital said is true? Has the old man really been dead for more than a month?¡±

    At the thought of this, her face turned pale.

    If the old man had really been dead for more than a month, then what had she encountered that morning?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll help you deal with the mark on your neck when we get back,¡± Ye Chenforted her with a smile, but the fierce look on his face did not fade.

    Although he did not understand the forensic autopsy method, he had smelled the aura of the corpse in the morgue just now.

    Generally speaking, when a person was about to die, there would be a death aura on their body, also known as the twilight aura. When a person died, the corpse aura would only be released from their body after 24 hours. However, the old man had died less than half a day ago, and the morgue was filled with the stench of death.

    This meant that the hospital was indeed not wrong. The other party had already died!

    Moreover, Ye Chen had also felt the corpse aura from Xiao Kai¡¯s body, which further proved his guess. That was why he had asked Lin Tai to secretly capture Xiao Kai.

    While thinking about this, the hardness on his face became even more intense.

    ¡®I don¡¯t care if you are a human or a ghost. In short, congrattions on sessfully offending me!¡¯

    ..

    On the cold street, a little girl about five or six years old was walking with her head lowered, looking extremely lonely.

    She was dressed in rags, and the shoes on her feet were of different styles, revealing two red and swollen toes.

    A young, well-dressed man walked over. The little girl timidly went up to him and stretched out her dirty little hand. ¡°Sir, give me something to eat. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Where did this little beggare from? Get lost!¡± the young man immediately covered his mouth and nose with his hand and shouted at her. After saying that, he lifted his foot and kicked her out.

    The little girl directly rolled to the middle of the road.

    At this time, a red Porsche drove over.

    Despair filled the little girl¡¯s face immediately.

    When Su Yuhan saw that the car was about to hit someone, she hurriedly said in the car, ¡°Ye Chen, stop the car. Quickly stop the car!¡±

    The car finally stopped when it was less than 10 centimeters away from the little girl. Su Yuhan immediately opened the door and got out to help the little girl up. She scanned her up and down, ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡±

    Ye Chen also got out of the car.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The little girl was frightened and hurriedly took a few steps back. She looked at Su Yuhan¡¯s expensive and clean clothes with some trepidation.

    She was afraid that she would dirty thedy¡¯s clothes because the older man earlier had thought that she was smelly and dirty. She was even more afraid that they would call her a little beggar and hit her.

    Su Yuhan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She looked around and then looked at the dirty and tattered girl. ¡°Little girl, are you alone outside? Where is your family?¡±

    She wanted to see if she could contact the little girl¡¯s family and send her back. After all, it was too dangerous for a child to be outside alone.

    ¡°Family?¡± The little girl looked at her nkly and then lowered her head to look at her open-toed shoes. She said weakly, ¡°I, Qianqian, am alone. I¡¯ve got no family. I don¡¯t know who my father or my mother is.¡±

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you an orphan?¡± Su Yuhan blurted out subconsciously. At the end of her sentence, she realized that her words were a bit hurtful, so she hurriedly changed them, ¡°Little girl, where do you stay? Can I send you back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home either.¡± The little girl lowered her head even more and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t remember many things. I only remember that I¡¯ve lived with Grandpa Sun before.¡±

    ¡°Who is Grandpa Sun? Where does he live?¡± Su Yuhan asked.

    ¡°Grandpa Sun is Grandpa Sun.¡± A trace of color appeared in the little girl¡¯s dull eyes. ¡°Grandpa Sun treated me very well. He gave me steamed buns and even spent money to send me to the hospital. Later, he disappeared, and I became alone again.¡±

    After knowing that she was an orphan, Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She did not have the heart to leave her alone, but she did not know how to deal with her either. She could not help but look at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye Chen, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police? They will handle it. At the very least, we can send her to the orphanage,¡± Ye Chen said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qianqian hurriedly took a few steps back as she looked at him with pleading eyes. ¡°Mister, Miss, don¡¯t...don¡¯t send me to the orphanage. They don¡¯t y with me. They throw stones at me and even like to lock me up in a small dark room. I¡¯m afraid of the dark, and I get so hungry.¡±

    ¡°Mister, Miss, thank you. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡± After saying that, the little girl turned around and looked forlorn.

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Su Yuhan hurriedly asked, ¡°Qianqian, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Su Yuhan tugged at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Ye Chen, how about...how about we adopt Qianqian? Qianqian is...She¡¯s so pitiful. We¡¯ll send her back when we find her parents.¡±

    She could not help but cry when she said this.

    Because she was also a mother, she saw Mengmeng¡¯s shadow within Qianqian. When she saw Qianqian¡¯s lonely appearance, her heart felt like it was struggling. She could not help but think about the days when she and Ye Chen were not around when her daughter, Mengmeng, was also like Qianqian.

    Ye Chen nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Hearing this, Su Yuhan was so happy that she cried. She hurriedly chased after the little girl and stopped her, ¡°Qianqian, are you willing to go back to my house with me?¡±

    ¡°Miss, do you have food to eat when I go home with you?¡±

    The little girl looked hopeful but also a little scared. ¡°Miss, will you beat me? Will you sell me to others? I remember that there was an aunt who lost in a poker game and wanted to sell me away.¡±

    At this point, she was a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was an aunt. It was an uncle. When he was drunk, he burned me with a cigarette and it hurt a lot.¡±

    ¡°No, I promise I won¡¯t!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s nose turned sour. She hugged her and said tearfully, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll treat you like my own daughter until I find your parents.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I¡¯m a good girl. I can sweep the floor, wash clothes, and cook. I don¡¯t eat much, so a steamed bun will do.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Su Yuhan carried her back to the car.

    Ye Chen was about to drive away when he heard the sudden squeal of brakes in the distance, followed by a scream.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dead person!¡±

 Chapter 456: If Anyone Dares To Bully You, Just Say My Name!

    <h4>Chapter 456: If Anyone Dares To Bully You, Just Say My Name!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s a dead person!¡±

    ¡°Someone has died!¡±

    When the scream rang out, countless passersby gathered around and saw a bloody corpse under the wheels of a heavy truck. The body had a name tag.

    ¡°He rushed over by himself. He rushed over by himself. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± The driver of the heavy truck was an honest man, but at this moment, he fell to the ground and was so scared that he was incoherent.

    He had always been a very safe person. The light had been green just now, but a young man had rushed in front of him as if he had gone mad. The oue was this scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s that mister from earlier on.¡± Qianqian recognized him at a nce and subconsciously shrank into Su Yuhan¡¯s arms. ¡°I killed that mister. I killed him...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That man¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Yuhan thought that she was scared, so she hurriedly carried her to turn away from the scene of the ident.

    ¡°No!¡± Qianqian shook her head and said, ¡°Miss, let me go. I¡¯m a jinx. I will kill people. That aunt lost a card game and wanted to sell me, but she was struck by lightning. A-and that uncle...he was drunk and burned me with a cigarette. The cigarette lit up the bedsheet, and he was also burned to death. There was also Grandpa Sun. He loved me very much, but he also disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, the aunt and uncle you mentioned did all kinds of bad things, so they were punished.¡±

    The more she struggled, the more Su Yuhan felt sorry for her. ¡°Your Grandpa Sun should be fine. Go back with me first. I¡¯ll help you find him. Ye Chen, drive.¡±

    However, the car did not move for a long time.

    She could not help but look up at Ye Chen, but he kept staring at the scene of the ident, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡± Ye Chen took a deep look at Qianqian.

    Then, he started the car and rushed home.

    ..

    The car arrived at the door of the vi. Su Yuhan carried Qianqian down and said with a smile, ¡°Qianqian,e in with me.¡±

    ¡°Miss, is this your home?¡± Qianqian looked at the vi in front of her timidly, looking a little reserved and unfamiliar. ¡°Will I dirty your home?¡±

    After saying that, she lowered her head and looked at her grubby little hands and her broken shoes.

    ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head, not knowing whether tough or to cry. She took the initiative to take the girl¡¯s hand and walked in. As they entered, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bath first and change you into clean clothes before eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The little girl nodded obediently.

    ..

    After Su Yuhan gave Qianqian a bath and changed her into a new set of clothes, Ye Chen was also slightly surprised because the little girl¡¯s appearance and temperament were changed greatly. If she had been a little beggar before, she was now an extremely delicate and cute porcin doll.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Su Yuhan circled around her a few times and was very satisfied.

    The little girl lowered her head and looked at her clothes very prudently. ¡°Miss, did you buy this set of clothes for me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s.¡± Su Yuhan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve got a daughter named Mengmeng. You can wear her clothes first. I¡¯ll buy you new onester. By the way, Qianqian, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The little girl tilted his head and thought for a while. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t remember many things.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    Su Yuhan asked, ¡°Have you been injured or sick?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qianqian was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯ll forget some people and some things every once in a while. Maybe I¡¯ll forget Mister and Miss in the future.¡±

    ¡°Give me your hand to have a look.¡± Ye Chen held her little hand and secretly transferred some spiritual essence into her body, but he did not find any signs of injury.

    ¡°Ye Chen, how can this be? Should we send Qianqian to the hospital for a checkup?¡± Su Yuhan was rather worried.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. Let¡¯s observe her for a while.¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded and went to the kitchen to cook a big bowl of noodles and two poached eggs for the little girl.

    ..

    When it was almost dark, Su Yuhan went to fetch Mengmeng and her parents back home. They were all stunned when they saw Qianqian who stood behind Su Yuhan in fear and looked at Mengmeng timidly. Her expression made one¡¯s heart ache uncontrobly.

    ¡°Daddy, who is she?¡± Mengmeng widened her eyes and looked at Qianqian curiously.

    Ye Hai seemed to have thought of something. He first looked at Su Yuhan, then at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, this child...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, this is your fault. Yuhan did everything for you...¡± Wu Lan¡¯s expression changed because she thought that Qianqian was Ye Chen¡¯s illegitimate daughter.

    Upon seeing their expressions, Ye Chen knew that they had misunderstood. He did not know whether tough or cry and told them what had happened.

    After hearing that, the two old folks heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at Qianqian with pity and sympathy.

    ¡°Your name is Qianqian, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Lan walked over and said kindly, ¡°You can stay in our house from now on. Grandpa and Grandma will love you very much.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    Qianqian called him and Su Yuhan ¡°Mister¡± and ¡°Miss¡±. In the end, though, his mother became her grandma. The seniority was messy, but he did not care anymore.

    ¡°Mengmeng, Qianqian will be your sister from now on. You mustn¡¯t bully her,¡± Su Yuhan looked at her daughter and said seriously.

    The little girl curled her lips downward and said unhappily, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m taller than her. Why is she the big sister and I the little sister?¡±

    On the surface, Qianqian looked much thinner than her. She must have suffered from malnutrition after wandering outside for a long time.

    Mengmeng was less than five years old, but she was 1.2 meters tall. Standing together, anyone would think that Mengmeng was older than Qianqian. However, Su Yuhan thought that Qianqian was more mature and sensible than Mengmeng, so she believed that the former was older.

    ¡°Just listen to whatever I say. You don¡¯t listen to your mother anymore, do you?¡± Su Yuhan immediately put on a straight face and acted as if she wanted to beat someone up.

    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t want to be the older sister anyway.¡±

    Mengmeng stuck out her tongue and walked to Qianqian. Waving her hand, she said in a domineering manner, ¡°From now on, you will be my older sister. In this neighborhood, if anyone dares to bully you, just say my name.¡±

    With that posture and that tone, she was just like a delinquent girl who was not brought up well.

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    Ye Hai had a helpless look on his face. Ever since Ye Chen returned, this girl had brought little Yang Hao to beat all the children in the neighborhood up. She had be the publicly acknowledged king of the children in the neighborhood.

    Fortunately, the little girl did not hit them too hard. In addition to that, they were afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s existence, so the other child¡¯s parents didn¡¯t really care.

    ...

    After his meal, Ye Chen received a call from Lin Tai, saying that he had already captured Xiao Kai who seemed to have confessed to a lot of things.

    He then left the house after informing his family that he was going out.

    ...

    Qianqian and Mengmeng could be considered to bepletely familiar with each other. They huddled at the door and yed with the Patriarch of Hell. Qianqian was originally afraid of dogs, but she could not resist the patriarch¡¯s bewitchment. She weakly reached out her hand to touch his ear.

    The Patriarch of Hell immediately grinned, scaring her so much that she retreated repeatedly.

    What a nuisance!

    It was already enough for The Patriarch of Hell to suffer under just one little ancestor in the family, but now there was another little ancestor who wanted to touch him and mess with him.

    ¡®As the Patriarch of Hell, do I not care about my face?¡¯

    Frightened, Qianqian had tears glittering in her eyes. She timidly said, ¡°Little doggy, you¡¯re not allowed to bite people. Otherwise, your teeth will fall out.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell rolled his eyes.

    ¡®I¡¯ve refined my teeth into a low-grade spirit tool. Biting people aside, even if I wanted to chew through steel bars, it would take me a long time to do so. How could it fall out?¡¯

    However, in the next moment, he felt a chill in his mouth as two canine teeth fell out of his mouth.

    The Patriarch of Hell was instantly stunned.

 Chapter 457: Who Are You? How Dare You Ruin My Plans?

    <h4>Chapter 457: Who Are You? How Dare You Ruin My ns?</h4>

    Late at night, Ye Chen arrived at Lin Tai¡¯s vi.

    Lin Tai personally went to the door to wee him. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that kid?¡± Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked around.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the basement!¡± Lin Tai immediately led Ye Chen to the basement. As they went down, he said, ¡°Master, this kid is a coward. He only suffered a little before he confessed to everything...¡±

    ording to Lin Tai, Xiao Kai¡¯s family was from a vige in the eastern city. When his mother gave birth to him, she had died in childbirth, so he was brought up by his father, Xiao Fushou.

    Xiao Kai did not finish junior high school and went out into society as either a thief or a pornographer. After a long time, he even formed a gang with a few friends.

    Xiao Fushou was so angry that he cut off the rtionship with his son. Xiao Kai was also thrilled that he did not have to go home. Just a few days ago, however, Xiao Kai suddenly received a call from his father, Xiao Fushou. The old man had said that he was about to die and was preparing to make a will, so he requested for him to go back.

    In fact, the Xiao family was poor. Xiao Fushou also relied on his pension every month to live. However, Xiao Kai suspected that the old man had some savings, so he hung up the phone and went home.

    In the end, when Xiao Kai returned home, Xiao Fushou did not have any money to give him. Out of desperation, he had said that he was about to die. Xiao Fushou had added that Xiao Kai might as well help him to the side of the road while he could still move to help him earn some money as part of an borate scam.

    Xiao Kai did not have the slightest bit of filial piety. Without thinking much, he agreed to help Xiao Fushou. He took advantage of the fact that the sun had not risen in the morning to move Xiao Fushou to a blind spot by the side of the road and then left while still thinking about how muchpensation he could get.

    In the end, he received the news that Xiao Fushou had died in the hospital.

    After hearing this, Ye Chen frowned. ¡°In other words, Xiao Kai has always thought that his father died in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tai nodded with certainty. ¡°This kid thought that we were the thugs from the hospital that wanted him to stop talking nonsense, so he kept crying and saying that he didn¡¯t wantpensation.¡±

    As they spoke, the two of them reached the basement. They saw Xiao Kai stripped naked and iling in the air. His body was covered with all kinds of wounds. It seemed that he had been punished.

    As soon as he saw him, Xiao Kai immediately moved his mouth as if he was talking. However, his mouth was blocked by a pair of smelly socks, so he could not say anything.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask you some questions. Answer them. If you dare to hide anything, you will end up like him!¡± After saying this, Ye Chen stomped his foot, and the ground immediately sank into a deep pit.

    Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Kai¡¯s face was full of fear.

    After Ye Chen pulled out the stinky socks from his mouth, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me ask you, when did your father die?¡±

    ¡°Today...today!¡± Xiao Kai quivered and stuttered, ¡°To be precise, it was at 10:30 this morning. I brought him to the roadside at around four in the morning. At that time, he was still alive.¡±

    ¡°That means that before you brought him to the roadside to con people, he could still talk and move, right?¡± Ye Chen asked again.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I swear, boss, please...Spare my life. I don¡¯t want money, and I promise I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted him, ¡°Let me ask you again. Before this, was there anything unusual with your father?¡±

    ¡°Unusual?¡± Xiao Kai was stunned, then he shook his head and said, ¡°I...I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t been home for three or four years...¡±

    Crack!

    A whip hit him hard, making him cry. Lin Tai withdrew the whip and said, ¡°Think about it again.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡± Xiao Kai screamed as if he remembered something and he said hurriedly, ¡°I remember now. When I went home yesterday, it was at night. The old man didn¡¯t turn on the lights, so I turned them on, and he hid in the dark bedroom to talk to me. He even told me not to go in. The house also stank like rotten meat.

    ¡°A-also, when I got the old man into the car, I found that his body was very cold like a popsicle...¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then...¡± Xiao Kai opened his mouth and wanted to say more, but his whole body suddenly shook violently. His eyes suddenly opened wide, and many ck densely-packed stripes appeared on his skin at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank and he was about to go over when...

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, Xiao Kai¡¯s body exploded. In the blink of an eye, pieces of flesh appeared on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.

    Lin Tai reached out and touched the blood on his face. His face was full of shock. ¡°Master, how could this have happened?¡±

    How could a living person suddenly explode?

    At the same time, in a natural park three kilometers away from the vi, two ck-robed figures were sitting on a big stone block. The ck robes covered them from head to toe, only revealing two pairs of sinister eyes.

    There was a fire in front of the two of them, and the light from the mes was green. One of them was sitting on the ground, holding a human femur bone in his hand and knocking on a huge skeleton in front of him.

    ¡°that Nedoy, that Nedoy, that Nedoyd, that Nedoyd...¡± The ck-robed man raised his sleeve and waved at the fire.

    Whoosh!

    The fire suddenly rose by a few degrees and then exploded. The ck-robed man licked his lips and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Well, Xiao is dead now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Ye Chen isn¡¯t an ordinary person. You must make sure that nothing goes wrong,¡± the other ck-robed man said in a low voice.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe in my strength, hmm?¡± The ck-robed man seemed to be displeased. ¡°I cast a spell on Xiao Kai in advance. Once he spoke about his father, the spell would be activated. Moreover, if he cast the spell here, he would¡¯ve been killed by the corpse-crushing spell.¡±

    At this point, he could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Even though Ye Chen cultivates both magic and martial arts and is known as the Undefeatable Mad Southern, he can¡¯t bring the dead back to life, can he?¡±

    ..

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you ruin my ns?!¡±

    The moment Xiao Kai exploded, a ck light shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed the air, instantly catching a ck illusory figure in his hand.

    Lin Tai was so shocked that he could not speak because the face of the figure was exactly the same as the dead Xiao Kai¡¯s.

    It was Xiao Kai¡¯s soul. There were gray runes flowing on his soul like iron chains.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a spell.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Xiao Kai¡¯s soul as if he was peeling silk from a cocoon. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Are you trying to silence him? Unfortunately, you¡¯ve also sessfully exposed yourselves.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped out of the basement ten meters in one step, and then jumped onto a building that was twenty stories high.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. Using his fingers, in a short period of time, he extracted all the gray runes from Xiao Kai¡¯s soul. These runes finally condensed into a string-like object.

    He yed with the string with one hand and pressed on his right ear lobe with the other. His Divine Consciousness crazily enveloped the area with him as the center, and all the air within an eight-kilometer radius began to riot.

    ¡°Take the soul as a sacrifice, and use the curse as a guide!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Qi and the chanting winds of ten thousand miles!¡±

    ¡°Heed mymand!¡±

 Chapter 458: The Patriarch Has Encountered A Ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Patriarch Has Encountered A Ghost!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Take the soul as a sacrifice, and use the curse as a guide!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Qi and the chanting winds of ten thousand miles!¡±

    ¡°Heed mymand!¡±

    As Ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, the wind around him began to riot, spreading rapidly like the autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves. The threads on his hand also began to vibrate ording to the frequency.

    This was a magical ability that Ye Chen could use after breaking through to the Foundation Building realm. With the help of the surrounding wind elements and using it as a medium, he could sense any movement within an eight-kilometer radius. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as a iraudient.

    Suddenly, he sensed two cold aurae.

    ¡°So, you guys are hiding here!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly and leaped. In the next moment, he disappeared from the building and rushed towards the direction he sensed.

    ...

    Within the nature park three kilometers away, the two ck-robed men were just about to pack up their things and leave when they heard a loud bang as the huge skull on the ground exploded.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Sh*t! He¡¯s discovered us!¡±

    This skull was his magical tool. If it was destroyed, it meant that someone had broken his spell.

    ¡°Hurry! Quickly go!¡±

    The other ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    In the next moment, a ghostly voice whispered in their ears, ¡°I really want to know how you want to run away!¡±

    The two froze and looked back to see a figure slowly walking towards them in the darkness.

    It was Ye Chen.

    He looked like a ghost in the dark night, advancing silently without a sound, and with him came a cold killing intent!

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    At this moment, the two ck-robed men¡¯s faces changed as if they were facing a great enemy.

    They could not figure out how Ye Chen had found their location and came so quickly. After all, it had not even been more than two minutes since Xiao Kai died, had it?

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now. Tell me who you are and why you want to touch my woman. Maybe I¡¯ll consider letting you die morefortably!¡± Ye Chen pressed forward step by step with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Go to hell and ask the King of Hell himself!¡±

    A gourd suddenly appeared in the hands of one of the ck-robed men. He shook the gourd and immediately, countless mournful ck ghosts rushed towards Ye Chen like billowing smoke. Their speed was extremely fast as though they were horses galloping on the prairie.

    ¡°Stubborn fool!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chenughed coldly and waved his hand. A bolt of lightning de light formed in his hand. The lightning de light cut through the ck smoke and shed towards the ck-robed man.

    Bang!

    The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could let out a scream, his entire body was cut into two by the de light. The gourd in his hand fell to the ground.

    Upon seeing this scene, the ck-robed man that remained felt his scalp go numb. He was so shocked that he could not speak. ¡°You...you...¡±

    One had to know that the ck-robed man was an emissary sent by the Cult Master. His strength was iparably powerful. He even held the seven deadly gourd that the Cult Master had personally bestowed upon him. Yet, he was actually killed by Mad Southern Ye in a single move?

    At this moment, he turned around and ran without even thinking. Ye Chen was truly more terrifying than he had imagined.

    However, Ye Chen appeared in front of him in the next moment. His eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty coldness. ¡°Now, speak your choice!¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression turned fierce as he roared, ¡°Long live the Cult Master!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly reached out to grab him. However, in the next moment, the other party¡¯s body suddenly exploded. The situation was the same as Xiao Kai¡¯s. His body had been cursed.

    However,pared to Xiao Kai, the other party was clearly the one who initiated the spell. He would rather die than reveal anything to Ye Chen.

    ¡°I was careless!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was somewhat self-reproachful. He should have directly used the Soul Searching Tactic on the other party just now.

    1

    However, his gaze fell on a wooden token under his feet, so he picked it up and took a look. He discovered that the wooden token was the size of his palm. Its entire form was made of locust wood, and there were many malicious ghosts carved on it. The most obvious word in the middle was arge ¡°ghost¡± character.

    ¡°Is this an identity wooden te?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Then, he walked to the corpse of the ck-robed man, who had been cut into two by his saber, where he also found another wooden te. The two pieces were almost identical. The only difference was that the color was different. One was ck iron while the other was bronze.

    He picked up the gourd again and found that it was quite heavy. It weighed at least 20 kilograms and was filled with countless ghosts and yin qi.

    ¡°It seems that this is an organization. But who is the Cult Master that the other party mentioned?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed a few times, but in the end, he shook his head and left.

    ...

    At the same time, in the depths of Yaoshan, a castle stood in the mountains like a ferocious beast. At this moment, countless ck-robed men were kneeling in front of a ferocious stone statue in the main hall of the castle, and they were mumbling in all kinds of unclear voices.

    Roar!

    An extremely furious roar suddenly came from the depths of the hall, shaking many people to death on the spot. Then, many ghosts floated out from their corpses, only to be devoured by the huge ferocious stone statue.

    Countless people were shocked and they knelt even more fearfully.

    The Cult Master was furious!

    A man wearing a ghost mask walked out. He peered up at an old man standing at the side of the hall and said, ¡°Elder ck, the Cult Master invites you!¡±

    The old man was dressed in white, but he wore a ck mask on his face. He looked extremely terrifying. He nodded and followed the old man into a stone room. A ck silhouette sat upright on top of the stone room, but due to the screen blocking his view, his face could not be seen clearly.

    However, the moment the old man in white entered, he felt as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake. He could not help but lower his head and bow. ¡°I, Fleeting ck, greet you, Cult Master!¡±

    ¡°The person I sent out has died. Elder ck, go to Tiannan personally and bring Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman to me.¡±

    The ck shadow behind the screen spoke. His voice was very deep, like the sound of a dying person pulling a bellows.

    The white-robed elder frowned and said, ¡°Cult Master, Mad Southern Ye just killed Shen Tiannan. Rumor has it that he has divine powers. This person is not to be trifled with. Why should our Ghost Witch Cult have a death grudge with him for the sake of the Heavenly Pce?¡±

    ¡°The more Guan Shanyue wants to use me, the clearer I am about things.¡± The ck shadow smiled arrogantly and seemed to be disdainful. ¡°The ghost ship is about to appear. You should go. Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman is very important to me, and I must capture her at all costs!¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Ye Chen had already returned home. The moment he entered the door, he found Mengmeng and Qianqian ying with the Patriarch of Hell with their heads lowered.

    All the hair on the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s body exploded. Hey on the ground trembling, not daring to move at all, as if he had experienced something terrifying.

    Before Ye Chen could react, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s voice rang in his mind, ¡°Fellow Ye, help! I¡¯ve encountered a ghost!¡±

 Chapter 459: The Body Of All Evil, The Daughter Of Nine Generations Of Resentment!

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Body Of All Evil, The Daughter Of Nine Generations Of Resentment!</h4>

    ¡°Fellow Ye, save me! I¡¯ve encountered a ghost!¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s voice was iparably terrified.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen nced at him and saw him trembling, so he was truly curious. This was the first time he had seen the patriarch like this.

    ¡°Fellow Ye, where on earth did you get such a little monster? You¡¯re already a monster. This girl is even more monstrous than you are. Ahh, my teeth!¡± the Patriarch of Hell wailed in grief and then told him everything that had happened when Ye Chen was not around.

    It turned out that previously when Qianqian had wanted to touch the patriarch, he did not let her and even bared her teeth at her. Qianqian then said, ¡°Little doggy, you can¡¯t bite people, or else, your teeth will fall out.¡±

    Those were originally a child¡¯s words to protect herself, but the patriarch¡¯s teeth had actually fallen out.

    One had to know that his teeth wereparable to low-grade spiritual tools and were extremely hard. Even if it bit steel bars, his teeth would just feel a crunch and would not be hurt at all. However, they had fallen out because of Qianqian¡¯s words.

    After that, the Patriarch of Hell thought that Qianqian was an expert who had plotted against him. In his fury, he used a trace of magic power to attack Qianqian. However, before the patriarch could touch Qianqian, he was possessed by the devil.

    After the Patriarch of Hell recovered with great difficulty, he was scared to death on the spot.

    His strength was only slightly weaker than Ye Chen¡¯s. In the whole of China, there were only a few people who could pose a threat to him. In the end, though, he was repeatedly defeated by a little girl.

    From the beginning to the end, this little girl had a timid look on her face.

    After hearing this, Ye Chen could not help but look at Qianqian beside him with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.

    ¡°Mister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Afraid of being scolded, Qianqian lowered her head timidly with tears in her eyes, seeming very pitiful.

    ¡°Qianqian, give me your hand. Let me take a look at it again.¡± Ye Chen smiled gently and held her little hand. He checked it again, but he still did not sense any trace of Qianqian¡¯s cultivation from the beginning to the end.

    He was sure that Qianqian was only an ordinary person! How could an ordinary person hurt the patriarch?

    How strange!

    He frowned.

    Could it be a curse?

    That was not right. A curse could only be performed with a cultivation base!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed with Mengmeng!¡± Ye Chen let go of her and touched her pitiful little face.

    ¡°Mister, rest early.¡± Qianqian nodded obediently and followed Mengmeng to the bathroom to wash her hands.

    The moment she turned around, Ye Chen used his fingers like they were a knife and shed her back.

    Boom!

    At that moment, Ye Chen felt the qi and blood in his body go berserk like a volcano erupting. The spiritual power was destroying his dantian crazily.

    He could not help but grunt and quickly withdrew his attack. He quickly suppressed the violent qi, blood, and spiritual energy in his body, and his face flushed red.

    He took another look and saw that Mengmeng lead Qianqian into the bathroom. She did not notice his small movements at all, and there was not the slightest fluctuation of cultivation on her body.

    He could not help but take a look at the Patriarch of Hell by his side, and his heart was stirred up by a storm. Just now, he had almost gone mad!

    ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯m not lying to you, am I?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell saw everything that had happened earlier, and he became even more terrified. ¡°This little girl is very strange. I suggest you send her away quickly. With her at home, I can¡¯t sleep or eat in peace.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Ye Chen suddenly shook his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± The Patriarch of Hell was puzzled.

    Ye Chen looked up at him with a solemn expression. ¡°Have you noticed that we only have this kind of change when we are hostile towards Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell nodded thoughtfully. The first time was also because Qianqian had wanted to touch him. He wanted to bite Qianqian, then his teeth fell out. The second time was exactly the same as Ye Chen¡¯s situation. It was also because he had been hostile towards Qianqian.

    Then, he looked in the direction of the bathroom with a suspicious look. ¡°Fellow Ye, what do you think this little girl is? A human? A ghost? A demon? The devil? Or an immortal?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s human!¡± Ye Chen said with certainty because Qianqian was also hungry and needed to eat. Among the six paths of the three realms, only humans could not abstain from eating. Moreover, if she was not human, he would have noticed it.

    He thought about it and suddenly recalled the day when he and Su Yuhan had met Qianqian on the street. At that time, Qianqian was begging a young man who had kicked her. After that, that young man was run over by a car and killed on the spot!

    ¡°Could she be...?¡±

    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and hurriedly dialed Lin Tai¡¯s number. ¡°Check a person for me. To be precise, it¡¯s a little girl. Check her past, including her identity.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he walked to the bathroom and saw that the two little kiddos were washing their faces. He could not help but smile and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take a picture of you two.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m washing my face.¡± Mengmeng rolled her eyes at him.

    Click!

    Ye Chen quickly took a picture and sent it to Lin Tai.

    Lin Tai was very fast at handling things. When the two little kids had just returned to their room, Ye Chen received a call from him. ¡°Master, the little girl in the picture is called Qianqian. She appeared in the south half a year ago as an orphan. At that time, an old man brought her along. Later, he disappeared, leaving the little girl alone. The little girl wandered the streets every day and was bullied a lot, but...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Lin Tai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°I found out that some of the people who bullied her died tragically after the incident, and some also had idents. In particr, there was a woman and a young man who adopted this little girl. These two people didn¡¯t treat her well, and they often beat, scolded, and tortured her. A monthter, one of them was killed by lightning while the other was burned to death.

    ¡°The strangest thing is that this little girl lived in the same house as the young man who was burned to death. The fire burned everything, but this little girl was fine.¡±

    As he said this, his voice trembled slightly. ¡°Also, I heard that this girl was once controlled by a human trafficking organization. In the end, dozens of people from this organization died mysteriously overnight. It was quite a huge matter at that time, and the cause of death has yet to be found until now...¡±

    Although Ye Chen did not turn on the speaker, the Patriarch of Hell heard every word Lin Tai said.

    In the next moment, all the hair on his body stood on end as if he remembered something. ¡°Fellow Ye, I know. This little girl has the body of Ten Thousand Evils!¡±

    ¡°The body of Ten Thousand Evils?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the Patriarch of Hell said, convinced, ¡°The so-called body of Ten Thousand Evils is a kind of constitution that only appears once every ten thousand years. This kind of constitution is very strange because, in order to form such a constitution, her mother needs to be the resentful daughter of nine generations.¡±

    ¡°What is the resentful daughter of the nine generations?¡± Ye Chen was puzzled.

    ¡°The resentful daughter of the nine generations refers to a person who has been reincarnated for nine generations consecutively and died because of resentment. The resentment in each of her lifetimes is enough to shake heaven and earth. It can move heaven and earth and make them feel guilty!

    ¡°If someone has enmity toward her or wants to target her, they will be gued by karma and be unlucky.¡±

    At this point, the Patriarch of Hell took a deep breath and said, ¡°Even if you have bad intentions toward her, you will be unlucky before you have the time to execute them.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    This was a bit f*cking shameless!

    It was even more f*cking awesome than cheating!

    You were only allowed to deal with others and not let others deal with you? It was something that you could not even think about it in your heart.

    ¡°When I was in the cultivation world, I encountered a Body of All Evil in the mortal world. At that time, the other party was a mortal.¡± The Patriarch of Hell added, ¡°The country she was in was at war with other countries, and in the end, her country was surrounded by a million-strong army. The entire country was in despair, and guess what happened?¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to that the Body of All Evil?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Patriarch of Hell nodded. ¡°At that time, this country invited that Body of All Evil to the city tower at a critical moment and fought against a million-strong army alone. Although the other party was just a mortal, she pointed at the million-strong army and cursed loudly, saying things like, ¡®I curse you to be crushed to death by meteorites!¡¯

    ¡°Then, countless meteorites fell from the sky, crushing the million-strong army to death. A single person destroyed the million-strong army, and her country was thus saved from the danger of being destroyed...¡±

    At this point, Ye Chen sucked in a breath of cold air and could not help but ask, ¡°Then, what happened to the body of the ten thousand demons?¡±

 Chapter 460: The Patriarch of Hellâ€™s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 460: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    ¡°Then, what happened to this Body of All Evil?¡±

    Ye Chen was truly shocked.

    If the Body of All Evil¡¯s strangeness was really as the Patriarch of Hell said, then this constitution was truly terrifying.

    A mere mortal could destroy a million-strong army!

    If this mortal walked down the path of cultivation, who would be her match? Even if her opponent¡¯s cultivation was really weak, what was their cultivation when it came to her? Any cultivator who wanted to deal with her would be the first to die of qi deviation.

    ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡±

    Facing his question, the Patriarch of Hell shook his head slightly and said, ¡°After the body of Ten Thousand Evils destroyed the million-strong army, it aroused fear in the cultivation world. At that time, many experts nned to attack her, but she died in the end.¡±

    ¡°She died?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yes, she died!¡± The Patriarch of Hell nodded and said, ¡°Such a heaven-defying person will certainly not exist in the world for a long time as they won¡¯t be tolerated by the Heavenly Dao. Even if heaven and earth feel guilty because of her, there is still a limit. Therefore, after she destroyed the million-strong army, she died on the spot.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to himself and subconsciously looked in the direction of the room. He then asked, ¡°So, do you think that Qianqian is the legendary body of Ten Thousand Evils?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The Patriarch of Hell shook his head and said, ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s very difficult for such a body to exist, and it wouldn¡¯t appear on this Earth whichcks spiritual essence. If she isn¡¯t the Body of All Evil, then there¡¯s only one exnation left.¡±

    At this point, he could not help butugh and said, ¡°Unless she¡¯s the illegitimate child of Heaven Dao and is blessed by the heavens. Even the heavens are helping her invisibly.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t provoke her for the time being. I¡¯ll send her away when I find her rtives.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    After all, Qianqian had just arrived at his house. If she was sent away in the blink of an eye, Su Yuhan and her parents would not be willing to let her go. Besides, Qianqian¡¯s situation was very clear. As long as they were not hostile to her, nothing would happen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do. Don¡¯t wait for me!¡± The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and turned into a ck shadow before floating out of the window.

    As for what he was going to do, it was obvious.

    Ye Chen shook his head and walked into the room.

    ..

    Late at night, in a remote alley in the western district of Lin City, a little ck dog appeared in front of a family¡¯s doorway in the dark. The little ck dog¡¯s body swayed, and mist immediately spread out from its body.

    After the mist dispersed, a wretched-looking young man in ck clothes with three whiskers on his mouth appeared on the spot. The man coughed and knocked on the door.

    Creak!

    When the wooden door opened, a fierce-looking young man, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, appeared. When he saw the neer, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Huang, are you here to look for my mother again?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    The guest had his hands behind his back and seemed to be a little embarrassed. He took out a stack of banknotes and handed it to the young man. ¡°Take this money and do what you want with it. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can ask me for more.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huang. Ah, Uncle Huang, it¡¯d be great if you were my father!¡± The man took the stack of banknotes happily and left the house like a gust of wind. However, a hint of undetectable viciousness shed in his eyes.

    The young man did not seem to notice the look in his eyes. He pushed the door open and walked in. A woman¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Brother Huang, you¡¯re here again? Where¡¯s Xiaotian?¡±

    ¡°He went out to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Brother Huang, don¡¯t give Xiaotian any more money. Furthermore, you gave him so much. Recently, he doesn¡¯te home at night often...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what to do...¡±

    ¡°Brother Huang, why are you being so nice to Xiaotian?¡±

    ..

    At the same time, the young man swaggered into a bar with the wad of money. Another youth dressed like a student walked over and asked, ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, why are you sote?¡±

    ¡°I just got the money, didn¡¯t I? Let¡¯s go, I think they¡¯re waiting for me.¡± The young man took out the wad of money and walked into the bar with his arm around the young man¡¯s shoulder.

    Soon, they sat in a private room. There were already three or four young men and women sitting in the room. There was also a lot of tea and red wine on the table.

    ¡°Everyone, this is the day that, I, Zhao Xiaotian, will treat you. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± The young man waved the stack of money in his hand again and called a waiter. ¡°Summon a few babes for my brothers. Make sure they are pretty.¡±

    The waiter was given a few hundred dors as a tip, so he happily arranged for a few escorts toe in. He did not care that these people were all underaged.

    ...

    After a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xiaotian hugged a woman who was ten years older than him. He even lit a cigar up, feeling very proud of himself.

    ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, did you win the lottery recently? Otherwise, where did you get so much money?¡± A young man with a nose ring was puzzled.

    Another young man with bleached hair said, ¡°Yeah, Zhao Xiaotian, I remember that after your father died, your mother was the only one who earned money in the family. Also, she seems to be working as a waitress in a nightclub, isn¡¯t she? Her monthly sry can¡¯t be much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that b*tch to me!¡± The young man was a little unhappy when he heard that. He mmed his wine ss on the table and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°That b*tch recently hooked up with a rich man who gave me all this money.¡±

    When he said that, everyone was shocked.

    The youth seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head to look at the man with the nose ring. ¡°Wang Lei, I remember you said that you know Brother Leopard¡¯s men, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do know them.¡±

    Wang Lei¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. In fact, that was just his usual bragging. Brother Leopard and Lin Tai were nowhere to be seen in the Tiannan. How could a puny character like him know them?

    The youth nodded and took out a stack of money and mmed it on the table. ¡°Here¡¯s 20,000. Contact Brother Leopard¡¯s assassins and kill that pair of b*stards. After the deed is done, I¡¯ll give you another 20,000!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, that¡¯s your mother. It¡¯s not easy to earn money for your studies. Do you want to kill him? Besides, killing is illegal.¡± A female ssmate was so scared that her face turned pale.

    ¡°Mother?¡± The youthughed coldly. ¡°She¡¯s just my stepmother. She has nothing to do with me. She killed my father. Now that he¡¯s dead, she¡¯s actually hooked up with another man and even messes around at home in front of me.

    ¡°They think that I don¡¯t know anything and treat me like a fool. Hehe, especially that man. Do they think that I¡¯ll be grateful to him just because he gave me money?

    ¡°On the contrary, I hate him even more. I¡¯ll squeeze him dry of all his money and then find someone to kill him and torture him ruthlessly. That b*tch will also die!¡±

    On the man¡¯s young and tender features, there was a fierce, vicious aura. Perhaps because he was overly excited, he ced his hand on the escort by his side a little harder and immediately squeezed her until she screamed.

    ¡°What are you screaming for?¡± The youth grabbed her head and banged it on the table a few times. Then, he threw more than ten notes of cash to her. ¡°Stinking whore, aren¡¯t you just here to sell yourself? You¡¯re just like that slut. You¡¯re both whores!¡±

    The rest of the people were shocked speechless by the youth¡¯s ruthlessness. He even dared to kill the only family member that worked hard to support him. Moreover, he kept saying that she was a whore and a slut.

    Moreover, it was not a feudal society anymore. With one¡¯s father dead, was it not normal for one¡¯s stepmother to find another man?

 Chapter 461: Danger On The Road!

    <h4>Chapter 461: Danger On The Road!</h4>

    At the Ye residence, after Ye Chen entered the bedroom, he saw Su Yuhan standing in front of the mirror in the cupboard in her pajamas, stretching her neck to try to see the mark behind her.

    Upon seeing him, Su Yuhan immediately said, ¡°Ye Chen, can you help me check if the mark on the back of my neck is gone?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. It must still be there.¡± Ye Chen chuckled and grabbed her hand to make her sit down. He said with a smile, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get rid of it for you right now.¡±

    The reason why he had not gotten rid of the palm mark on Su Yuhan¡¯s neck right away was to find out who had done this to her. However, after the two ck-robed men died, the clues went cold.

    ¡°Sit down first!¡±

    After she sat down, Ye Chen put his hand on her neck and secretly mobilized the spiritual power in his body as he rubbed her neck.

    Su Yuhan felt a warm current flowing from her ankle to her whole body, which made all the hair on her body stand up.

    It was a wonderful feeling while making her numb and Itchy to the point that she wanted to scream. However, she did not dare to scream out because of her pride, so she could only grit her teeth and hold on.

    Ye Chen¡¯s hand suddenly trembled. He raised his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Can you stop screaming so loudly? Those who don¡¯t know would think that I¡¯m doing something to you.¡±

    In the next room, the moment Wu Lan realized that Su Yuhan was calling out for her, she poked her husband¡¯s arm and whispered a few words. The two immediately looked relieved.

    Su Yuhan quickly shut her mouth. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. She rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Scoundrel, you must have done it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now!¡± Ye Chen removed his hand from her body and took out his phone to take a photo of her. ¡°Take a look for yourself. The mark is gone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really gone!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face turned hot. She knew that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly got into bed and wrapped herself up like a ko bear. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed. There¡¯s a tender meeting tomorrow at the office that I have to attend. Send Mengmeng to school in the morning.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, after Su Yuhan ced breakfast on the table, she did not even bother to eat and went to the office with her bag. Ye Chen waited fpr Mengmeng and Qianqian to finish their breakfast before he led his daughter out.

    Qianqian put her chopsticks down and stood at the door, looking at Mengmeng who was in Ye Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Mister, where are you taking Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Daddy is taking me to school.¡± Mengmeng put her arms around Ye Chen¡¯s neck and giggled. ¡°Sister Qianqian, are you going to school with me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Qianqian shook her head and waved her hands in front of her chest. ¡°You must study hard in school. Grandpa Sun told me that only studying can change your fate.¡±

    The depths of her eyes were full of envy and loneliness. To her, as long as she could eat her fill and not be bullied by others, she would be very satisfied. She never thought that she could go to school like a normal person.

    ¡°This child was really sent by God to punish me. It makes me sad.¡± Wu Lan secretly wiped her tears. Then, she looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Xiao Chen, when you go to school, ask the teacher if Qianqian can go to school too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Don¡¯t you need registration documents to go to school? Do you have Qianqian¡¯s registration documents?¡± Ye Hai retorted angrily.

    Qianqian hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m already very satisfied that Mister can give me food, shelter, and clothes. I can never repay Mister for the rest of my life.¡±

    The moment she opened her mouth, Ye Hai was moved.

    A five- or six-year-old child actually knew how to repay him. His heart softened and he could not help but say to Ye Chen, ¡°Go and ask Old Master Guter to see if he can temporarily register Qianqian as a registration documents holder.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I got it!¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly and looked at Qianqian again. ¡°Qianqian, just stay at home. Mengmeng wille back to y with you after school.¡±

    ¡°I know that I must stay at home and wait for Mengmeng toe back. She definitely won¡¯t run around.¡± Qianqian nodded obediently.

    ¡°Bye, Sister Qianqian!¡±

    Mengmeng waved at her while Ye Chen carried her out of the house. She got into a white BMW X3, which Su Yuhan had bought for him previously. She had also said that she did not want Ye Chen to be too high-profile so that Mengmeng would not receive special treatment in school.

    ...

    In the BMW, the little girl sat in the back seat of the car and pouted unhappily. ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t Sister Qianqian go to school with me? If that¡¯s the case, I can y with her more.¡±

    ¡°Because your Sister Qianqian doesn¡¯t have registration documents. You need registration documents to go to school.¡± After Ye Chen fastened her seatbelt, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat, not knowing whether tough or to cry.

    The little girl was even more confused. ¡°Then, why do I have registration documents, but Sister Qianqian doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Because you were born to your father. When you were born, your grandparents registered you with proper documents. You¡¯re a legal citizen,¡± Ye Chen exined patiently as he drove.

    In actuality, it could not be said that Qianqian did not have registration documents. If she still had a family in this world, the registration documents would definitely be with her family. However, none of this was important. Ye Chen could register her with a phone call.

    Boom!

    As soon as the car reached a bridge, it suddenly exploded with a bang, bursting into mes that were dozens of meters high. The huge explosion shook the bridge.

    It was rush hour at this time, so many cars on the bridge were immediately shocked. Following the various squeal of brakes, the cars on the bridge were in a mess. Countless people walked out of their cars with shocked expressions.

    At the same time, in a building less than 500 meters away from the bridge, an old man wearing sunsses took in all the movements on the bridge. He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Then, he bowed slightly and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been settled. That kid is as dead as a doornail. You can rest assured that you can take action on your side.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I did it very cleanly. I guarantee that the police won¡¯t be able to find out. Even if they do, it can only be considered an ordinary car ident.¡±

    After the old man hung up the phone, he looked in the direction of the bridge again and sneered, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for making Young Master Han unhappy.¡±

    At this time, a ghostly voice came from behind him, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    The old man¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around and saw that standing behind him was a young man carrying a four- or five-year-old little girl.

    ¡°Y-you...T-this...¡±

    The old man seemed as if he had seen a ghost. Sometimes, he looked at the bridge, and sometimes at the young man. He was so shocked that he could not speak.

 Chapter 462: My Boyfriend Is a Very Good Person!

    Chapter 462: My Boyfriend Is a Very Good Person!

    At this moment, as he stared at Ye Chen and his daughter standing in front of him, the old man was so shocked that he could not say a word.

    He could not believe that one minute ago, Ye Chen had exploded along with the car, and the next minute, the man would suddenly appear in front of him.

    After all, the bomb he had installed in the car was enough to blow up the entire bridge, but Ye Chen was actually fine.

    Looking at the old man¡¯s shocked face, Ye Chen stared straight at him. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I did not die. Did I disappoint you?¡±

    ¡°You...Who exactly are you?¡±

    The old man¡¯s entire body went cold. At this moment, he finally realized that Ye Chen was not an ordinary person.

    Before this, the young master had investigated Ye Chen¡¯s identity. The results of the useful information he obtained could be counted on one hand. In his opinion, no matter how rich and powerful Ye Chen was, as long as he was not out of the range of an ordinary person, he was not a threat.

    s, now, he realized that all the information was wrong!

    The young master was wrong about it, and so was he!

    How could an ordinary person not die when he exploded along with the car? Could an ordinary person fly across dozens of high-rise buildings in a minute?

    ¡°Who am I?¡± Ye Chen chuckled, his lips curved up into a sinister smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate my identity before you attacked me?¡±

    Bang!

    The old man felt a chill in his heart. Without time to think, he immediately turned around to escape. He was so shocked that he did not even have the courage to attack Ye Chen.

    However, in the next moment, he only felt an iparably terrifying suction forceing from behind him. He roared furiously and wanted to desperately resist this suction force, but he realized how powerless his struggle was. Soon after, he was sucked to Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡± the old man begged subconsciously.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    A fierce look shed across Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He pressed his palm to the top of the old man¡¯s head and forcefully performed the Soul Searching Tactic. The old man screamed in pain throughout the whole process.

    ¡°What did you do to me?! Devil, you¡¯re the devil!¡±

    After a moment, Ye Chen had almost finished reading the information in his mind. He grinned and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Han Ziming of Dongsheng Group, very good. You¡¯re really good!¡±

    He learned from the old man¡¯s memory that the chairman of Dongsheng Group, Han Ziming, not only coveted Su Yuhan¡¯s beauty but also the makeup form produced by the Star Group.

    It was because Ye Chen had previously improved the form of the beauty pill and given it to Su Yuhan that once the skincare products produced by Star Group wereunchedmercially and sold on the market, they became extremely popr. It could be said that they dominated the cosmetics industry.

    As apetitor, Han Ziming naturally wanted to get the form for the skincare product. Therefore, he had always wanted to get close to Su Yuhan. Naturally, he also wanted to kill her.

    Most importantly, Han Ziming would also appear at today¡¯s tender meeting, where he nned to make a move against Su Yuhan.

    ¡°Let me go. All of this was ordered by Young Master Han. I¡¯m just following orders!¡± The old man sat on the ground and could not help but tremble.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s managed to maintain your consciousness under my Soul Searching Tactic. Because of that, I¡¯ll grant you a quick death!¡±

    The corners of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a sinister look. Then, he grabbed him and walked to the edge of the rooftop. The old man seemed to have realized something, and his face instantly turned ashen. ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±

    In the next moment.

    ¡°My sweet daughter, close your eyes!¡± Ye Chen covered Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, and then released his hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The old man directly fell from the top of the skyscraper that was more than 30 stories tall. It took a full five seconds before a loud bang could be heard from the ground way down below.

    ¡°5.47 seconds. It¡¯s one second slower than I expected. Bad review!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly as if he was disappointed. Then, he carried his daughter and leaped.

    ...

    At the same time, in Lin City¡¯s International Trade and Commerce Tower!

    This was a 30-story building that belonged to the government. The purpose of the building was to be used by all the enterprises in Lin City for official asions such as auctions and public bidding.

    Therefore, it could be said that all the business overlords of Tiannan, as well as all kinds of famous chambers ofmerce, were stationed in this building.

    On the eighth floor of the building, standing in front of the window, Han Ziming, who was wearing a white suit, hung up Uncle Zhong¡¯s call. He looked up at the corner of the hall and his gazended on a woman in a charcoal ck business suit.

    A proud smile gradually appeared on his lips. ¡°Su Yuhan, you rejected my pursuit because you have a boyfriend. Now, you have no man, and I, Han Ziming, am destined to be your man!¡±

    As he thought about this, he made another call. ¡°Get ready. We will act as soon as the bidding conference is over. Don¡¯t let the woman who goes by the surname ¡®Su¡¯ escape. This time, I have invited Master Qi¡¯s bodyguard to deal with her. If you guys fail to get the job done, gather at the rooftop!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he took a deep breath and smiled like a gentleman and walked toward the two women in the corner.

    As he moved, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the hall. Among them, most were women. If one looked carefully, one would notice that many women were looking at Han Ziming with all kinds of infatuation mixed in their eyes.

    Among all the men present, Han Ziming was the only one who looked the most handsome and had the most gentlemanly temperament. As for the others, they were either middle-aged with hair loss or had big bellies.

    Most importantly, Dongsheng Group, where Han Ziming was from, was one of the toppanies. How could they not be secretly excited by such a young and rich talent?

    Every woman hoped that Han Ziming would stop in front of them. Unfortunately, to their disappointment, he did not slow down.

    In front of a round table in the corner, a woman who looked to be in her mid-twenties with extremely revealing clothes saw Han Ziming walking over. She subconsciously said to Su Yuhan beside her, ¡°Yuhan, look, it¡¯s Director Han. He is walking towards us.¡±

    The more the woman spoke, the more excited she became. She quickly took out a small mirror and checked her makeup while eximing, ¡°Yuhan, do you think Director Han likes me? You have a boyfriend now. Don¡¯tpete with me!¡±

    Su Yuhan was a little helpless, ¡°Yao Yu, I can¡¯t stand you anymore. You are the vice president of a listedpany. Do you have to be so infatuated with that guy?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This guy in front of you is really rich and handsome. His father is a senior executive of Korea¡¯s Samsung Group, and his mother is a member of the board of directors of Samsung...¡± Yao Yu mumbled. Seeing Han Ziming getting closer and closer, she quickly went up to him and smiled charmingly, ¡°Director Han, I¡¯m from Lihua Group. My name is Yao¡ª¡±

    However, Han Ziming did not look at her. Instead, he walked straight to Su Yuhan and smiled. ¡°Yuhan...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yuhan interrupted him, ¡°President Han, please watch your words. You can call me Director Su or Miss Su.¡±

    Her cold attitude made Han Ziming¡¯s eyes sh with a hint of sternness, but he still said with an extremely kind face, ¡°Director Su, today is such an important asion. Why did not your boyfriende with you?¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend is very busy. He has to stay at home to take care of the children. He doesn¡¯t have time toe out and check girls out here.¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s sharp reply intended to push him away.

    ¡°Oh, really? Director Su, let me give you a suggestion. It¡¯s best that you check out the Lin City news or the Lin City Forum!¡± Han Ziming gave a strange smile, turned around, and walked to the side.

    His inexplicable words made Su Yuhan frown secretly. She did not know what he was nning.

    ¡°Yuhan, you¡¯re not a good friend. Why did not you tell me earlier that Director Han is interested in you? You embarrassed me. You said you have a boyfriend. It seems that you were lying to me, weren¡¯t yo?¡± Yao Yu said sourly.

    Su Yuhan said unhappily, ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know him well. To be exact, I hate him. Secondly, I do have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Do you really have a boyfriend?¡± Yao Yu was a little surprised and could not help but ask, ¡°Who could win over a beauty like you? Tell me, is it Director Wang of the Zhonghui Group, Director Ma of the Baiyao Limited Company, or President Liu of the Tiandong Group?¡±

    ¡°Neither!¡± Su Yuhan shook her head.

    Yao Yu was a little disappointed. ¡°Neither? Then, is he in the political or business world? How much assets does he have? How many apartments does he have? Is he on the Forbes Rich List?¡±

    ¡°Is that all you think about?¡± Su Yuhan looked helpless.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yao Yu puffed out her chest proudly. ¡°As a woman, what should I care about if I don¡¯t care about these things? Do you think that my position as a deputy general manager is very morous? To put it bluntly, I work for someone else. I earn my living while I¡¯m young. If I don¡¯t find a rich person to marry soon, I will be miserable when I get old.¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend is an amazing person.¡± A blissful smile appeared on Su Yuhan¡¯s lips. ¡°He can be very gentle at times. He knows how to make conversation to make me happy. At other times, he can be very overbearing and cold-blooded. He even kills people at will...¡±

    At this point, she hurriedly stopped talking, as if she realized she had said something wrong.

    ¡°He kills people at will?¡± Yao Yu eximed, ¡°Is your boyfriend a gangster? Yuhan, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but such a man is unreliable. I advise you to dump him as soon as possible. Anyone here is a hundred times better than him.¡±

    At this moment, Su Yuhan¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and walked to the window. After saying a few words, she returned to Yao Yu¡¯s side with a face full of joy and said with a smile, ¡°My boyfriend is here.¡±

 Chapter 463: In My Eyes, Youâ€™re Worse Than Trash!

    <h4>Chapter 463: In My Eyes, You¡¯re Worse Than Trash!</h4>

    ¡°My boyfriend is here!¡±

    When she said this, the chill on Su Yuhan¡¯s face was reced by sweet happiness.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. Someone used me of being infatuated with another guy just now!¡± Yao Yu, who was standing at the side, clicked her tongue in surprise. She was also rather curious since she wanted to know what kind of man could capture Su Yuhan¡¯s heart.

    In the distance, Han Ziming saw the brilliant smile on Su Yuhan¡¯s face, and he could not help but sneer. ¡®Smile all you like! When you hear the news of your man¡¯s deathter, I¡¯ll see if you can stillugh.¡¯

    In the next moment, a thin figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.

    Upon seeing the other party, Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face lit up with joy, and she hurriedly went up to him, appearing very surprised. ¡°How did you get here so quickly?¡±

    Ye Chen had still been at the kindergarten when he called her. In less than a few minutes, he had traveled more than ten kilometers to get here.

    ¡°I was afraid that you would get impatient.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    At the same time, when he appeared, everyone in the hall looked at him, especially the men. After all, this was the first time they had seen Su Yuhan being so intimate with the opposite sex.

    Was he Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend?

    Yao Yu stood at the side and looked at Ye Chen up and down. When she saw that Ye Chen was not good-looking and was dressed in in clothes, she could not help but frown. On top of that, she was disappointed.

    ¡®Tsk, I thought he¡¯d be handsome or rich, but in the end, he¡¯s just a poor loser!¡¯

    Yao Yu had seen many such men. Most of them relied on their mouths to make girls happy, but in reality, they were just garbage.

    Thinking of this, she could not help but look at Han Ziming in the distance and shake her head silently. Compared to Director Han, Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend was a far cry from being perfect. There was noparison at all.

    She did not notice the shock in Han Ziming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The moment Ye Chen appeared, Han Ziming¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked like he had seen a ghost and was in disbelief.

    Uncle Zhong had just called to say that Ye Chen was dead.

    Since he was dead, how could he appear here unscathed?

    He hurriedly took out his phone and called Uncle Zhong, but the phone kept notifying him that the other user¡¯s phone was turned off.

    Uncle Zhong was in trouble!

    This thought quickly shed through his mind. After he calmed down, he looked at Ye Chen with an extremely malicious gaze.

    ¡®B*stard! I underestimated you! But do you think you¡¯ve managed to escape from me? You came at the right time today. You¡¯ll still die after the bidding conference is over!¡¯

    He took a deep breath and took the initiative to walk in front of Ye Chen and Su Yuhan. He asked with a smile, ¡°Yuhan, who is this?¡±

    He used such a gentle tone that anyone who did not know would think that they were a couple.

    ¡°Director Han, how many times do you want me to remind you?¡± Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face darkened and her beautiful eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯m not close to you. Please call me Director Su. And this is my boyfriend, Ye Chen. If you call me as you did, he will misunderstand.¡±

    After saying that, she hugged Ye Chen¡¯s arm in front of everyone and put her head on his shoulder. An extremely sweet smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but burst into an uproar.

    ¡°Is this young man really Director Su¡¯s boyfriend?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Han Ziming¡¯s expression turned a little sour, but he still smiled and extended his hand to Ye Chen. He said as if he was showing off, ¡°Hello, Brother Ye. I¡¯m Han Ziming, the chairman of Dongsheng Group.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never shake hands with trash!¡± Ye Chen brushed the edge of his shirt as if he had not seen Han Ziming extending his hand.

    Boom!

    His words were like a heavy bomb, exploding in everyone¡¯s mind and nking out everyone¡¯s mind.

    He actually rejected Director Han¡¯s good intentions!

    One had to know that Han Ziming was the chairman of Dongsheng Group, and Dongsheng Group¡¯s market value exceeded 200 billion. Furthermore, he had the support of Korea¡¯s Samsung Group.

    It could be said that among all the big shots present, Han Ziming¡¯s status was the highest. Even the mayor of Lin City had to be polite in front of him.

    Han Ziming¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    Ye Chen nced at him and smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have called you trash because in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash!¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Han Ziming was secretly furious. At this moment, no matter how shrewd he was, he was still angry. He had the impulse to kill Ye Chen.

    However, when he remembered that the person who was bidding for today¡¯s auction was the Tang family from Hong Kong, he had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart. However, his killing intent toward Ye Chen grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Yuhan, isn¡¯t your boyfriend a little too arrogant?¡± Yao Yu, who was standing by the side, could not help but ask.

    In her opinion, given Ye Chen¡¯s background, he was simply courting death if he dared to humiliate Han Ziming. Moreover, between Ye Chen and Han Ziming, she would naturally stand on Han Ziming¡¯s side.

    ¡°My boyfriend has always been this arrogant!¡± Su Yuhan coldly replied.

    Yao Yu was nearly angered to death when she heard this. ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but what is so good about this fellow that he is worthy of your liking? Moreover, you even dared to offend Director Han for his sake!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Su Yuhan was now angry as she returned to her usual cold attitude.

    Han Ziming smiled. ¡°Director Su, the reason you came to the auction today is probably because of Miss Tang, isn¡¯t it? Do you believe that with me here, your Star Group doesn¡¯t stand a chance?¡±

    As he said this, he once again smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I, Han Ziming, have connections all over China and even Hong Kong and Macau. Not only do I know the Gambling King of Macau, but I also know the Tang family of Hong Kong. In particr, I have a close rtionship with Miss Tangning of the Tang family.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in a different light. A middle-aged man with a big belly asked in shock, ¡°Director Han, do you really know Miss Tang of Hong Kong?¡±

    The Tang family of Hong Kong almost controlled the entire economdscape of Hong Kong. Their businesses were spread all around the world, and they also owned many industries. The people here might be considered as the richest people in Tiannan, but in the eyes of the Tang family of Hong Kong, they were really nothing.

    Because the Tang family of Hong Kong upied the title as the richest Chinese family for 20 years in a row, the Tang family¡¯s old master still firmly secured his position as the richest man after donating 90% of his assets. Based on this, one could see how terrifying the Tang family¡¯s wealth was.

    ¡°Of course!¡± A confident smile appeared on Han Ziming¡¯s lips.

    That person immediately sighed when he heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Director Han and Miss Tang to have such a rtionship. It seems that today¡¯s bidding will have nothing to do with us.¡±

    The others also had disappointed looks on their faces.

    Even Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Han Ziming saw her expression and could not help but smile. ¡°Director Su, as long as you ask your boyfriend to apologize to me, I might consider talking to Miss Tang and asking them to bid for your Star Group!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was filled with envy. Yao Yu¡¯s expression changed and she hurriedly said, ¡°Director Han, you can consider our Lihua Group as well.¡±

    However, Han Ziming¡¯s gaze was always fixed on Su Yuhan. If one looked closely, one would notice a trace of mockery in his gaze.

    In his opinion, this bid would be extremely important to the Star Group. If they missed it, it would mean that Star Group would lose at least ten billion a year. In the face of ten billion and an apology, normal people would know what to do.

    However, Su Yuhan shook her head without thinking. ¡°So what? Knowing my fate, I¡¯m lucky to lose. Even if I really lost the bid, I have no regrets.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± Han Ziming harrumphed while his face was livid.

    Right at this moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes could be heard from outside, and all the people present suddenly perked up.

    ¡°Miss Tang is here!¡±

 Chapter 464: As Long as I Live, I Want You to Have a Rich and Noble Life!

    <h4>Chapter 464: As Long as I Live, I Want You to Have a Rich and Noble Life!</h4>

    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll give you one more chance.¡± The smile on Han Ziming¡¯s face grew brighter. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for your boyfriend to apologize to me now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Yuhan, Director Han is right. It¡¯s not toote for you to regret it now.¡± Yao Yu¡¯s face was filled with hatred for Su Yuhan for failing to live up to her expectations. She was just one step away from calling Su Yuhan an idiot.

    Was it necessary for her to do this for a man?

    However, Su Yuhan was unmoved. Instead, she held Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly. Ye Chen patted her hand. He was more interested in Miss Tang than the act in front of him.

    He could not help but send out his Divine Consciousness. After he saw who the person outside was, his expression turned a little strange.

    Why was it her?

    In the next moment, a woman wearing a ck tight-fitting suit and a pair of leather shoes with tassels on them walked in. The woman wore a pair of slightly rough ck-rimmed sses on her face. Even so, it was hard to hide the fact that she was swift and decisive as well as young and fashionable.

    The entire hall fell silent. Everyone could not help but bow slightly towards the woman and greet her in unison, ¡°Miss Tang!¡±

    The person that had arrived was the heir to the Tang family from Hong Kong, Tang Ning!

    ¡°Bess, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Han Ziming stepped forward gracefully.

    Tang Ning lowered her head to look at the time and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I was dyed on the way here, so I¡¯mte.¡±

    Upon hearing her tone...

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. It seemed that Han Ziming was not lying. He and Miss Tang did indeed know each other and seemed to be on good terms.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Yuhan smiled bitterly as she held onto Ye Chen¡¯s hand and prepared to leave. She already knew that it was impossible for the Star Group to win the Hong Kong Tang family¡¯s bid.

    Just as Ye Chen was about to speak, Yao Yu could not help but say, ¡°Yuhan, do you believe me now? I tried to persuade you earlier, but you didn¡¯t listen. It¡¯s toote to regret it now.¡±

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately caught Tang Ning¡¯s attention. Tang Ning¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at Su Yuhan. Even as a woman, she was shocked by her beauty.

    As soon as her gaze finallynded on Ye Chen, her entire body froze.

    ¡°Director Su, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. As long as you make your boyfriend kneel down and apologize to me, I will ask Bess to bid for yourpany,¡± Han Ziming teased.

    Yao Yu quickly said, ¡°Yuhan, what are you waiting for?¡±

    However, in the next moment...

    Tang Ning quickly walked over to Ye Chen and knelt down on the ground. She said respectfully and sincerely, ¡°Tang Ning greets Master!¡±

    This sudden scene caused the entire hall to fall into a dead silence.

    Everyone including Yao Yu, Han Ziming, and Su Yuhan was speechless.

    Tang Ning greets Master!

    These three words were short, clear, and concise. However, they were filled with endless passion and respect, causing everyone to bepletely stunned.

    As they looked at Tang Ning kneeling in front of Ye Chen, everyone came to their senses and could not believe their eyes.

    She was the heir to the Tang family in Hong Kong!

    She was the person in charge of hundreds of millions of assets!

    However, she was now kneeling in front of Ye Chen like a loyal maid. Her head was pressed against the ground as if she was worshipping a king.

    ¡°This...this...¡±

    Countless people were shocked.

    Yao Yu looked like she had seen a ghost while Han Ziming was dumbfounded!

    Su Yuhan covered her red lips tightly in disbelief!

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    Facing everyone¡¯s reactions, Ye Chen remained expressionless. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth before nodding his head slightly.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

    Click!

    Tang Ning stood up and immediately took out ady¡¯s lighter. She bent forward and lit Ye Chen¡¯s cigarette for him. Afterward, she retreated to the side with her body slightly leaned forward without saying a word.

    She looked like an ancient doorwoman.

    Puff!

    Ye Chen exhaled a puff of smoke rings, and the thick smoke lingered endlessly, shrouding his ordinary features with some angrity.

    Yao Yu, who was the closest to him, choked on the smoke and felt a sharp pang in her throat. She wanted to cough, but she did not dare to. She could only hold it in and was no longer as arrogant as before.

    At the same time, a storm was raging in her heart.

    What was Su Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s identity? He could actually make the dignified miss of the Tang family of Hong Kong act like a servant!

    ¡°Bess, what¡¯s going on? You...you...¡± Han Ziming roared as he stared at Ye Chen in disbelief!

    Tang Ning was no longer as warm as before as she replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Mr. Ye is Tang Ning¡¯s owner and the owner of the Tang family. I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Ye¡¯s wife had opened apany. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have held a bidding conference!¡±

    As she spoke, she once again bowed to Ye Chen, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. This was my mistake. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡±

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they heard a loud roar like a bolt from the blue.

    The young man in front of them was actually the master of the Tang family! The Tang family of Hong Kong at that!

    Yao Yu¡¯s expression changed as she cried out in shock.

    Before this, she had thought that Ye Chen was in-looking and dressed shabbily. She had believed that Ye Chen was a good-for-nothing who relied on women for a living.

    Who would have thought that he was the head of the Tang family!?

    She had even tried to find out how much money Su Yuhan and Ye Chen had, how many apartments he had, and whether he was on the Forbes¡¯ Richest List!

    How ridiculously unimportant were these things to the Tang family? It was simply a joke to them.

    She only felt her face burning as if someone had pped her hard twice and made it stinging hot. She felt a strong sense of regret.

    If she had known that the other party had such a terrifying background, how would she ever dare to do what she did just now?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and looked up at Su Yuhan who was so shocked that she could not speak. His gaze was extremely gentle. ¡°Yuhan, do you still remember what I said to you before?

    ¡°I said that you can do whatever you like, and I will stand behind you silently and support you!

    ¡°One day, you will realize that you already have the entire beautiful world, its rivers and mountains under your feet!¡±

    Ye Chen reached out and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°As long as I live, I want you to have a rich and noble life,¡± he said.

    ¡°Silly, the reason why I want to do things because I want to be able to help you in some way!¡± Su Yuhan touched his face tightly while her beautiful eyes were about to cry, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be left behind by you. I don¡¯t want to drag you down, and I don¡¯t want to be just a pretty face!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed her hand and tapped it on his mouth a few times. Then, he slowly turned to look at Han Ziming in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Director Han, isn¡¯t it time to settle the score between us?¡±

 Chapter 465: Why Must You Court Death?

    <h4>Chapter 465: Why Must You Court Death?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Director Han, isn¡¯t it time to settle the score between us?¡±

    As the words left Ye Chen lips, Han Ziming¡¯s expression faltered ever so slightly, but he still sneered without batting an eyelid. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°You have absolutely no idea what I¡¯m talking about, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen refused toe clean, the corners of Ye Chen¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. ¡°Before your servant died, he asked me to deliver a message to you. He said that he will be waiting for you in Hell!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°You killed Uncle Zhong!¡± Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Han Ziming¡¯s calm and controlled act had been broken. He couldn¡¯t contain the words that spewed out of him. He was in no doubt that Uncle Zhong was dead, and that Ye Chen had his blood on his hands.

    The bystanders were confused by what they had overheard, but stepped back to give way; even Yao Yu was no exception. Everyone knew of the feud between Ye Chen and Han Ziming.

    ¡°So you admit it?¡± Ye Chen flicked his cigarette.

    ¡°And what if I admit it?¡±

    Han Ziming didn¡¯t make an effort to deny Ye Chen¡¯s ims, and instead sneered, ¡°Ye, I sent Uncle Zhong to finish you off, but the bomb didn¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°What? Bomb?¡± Su Yuhan demanded.

    She wasn¡¯t aware that Ye Chen¡¯s car exploded on the way here, but she could make a rough assumption.

    She couldn¡¯t help but to re at Han Ziming, a cold stare in her eyes. ¡°Director Han, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve displeased you. Why would you want to kill us? ¡±

    ¡°Heh-heh!¡±

    A feral smile contorted Han Ziming¡¯s lips, ¡°B*tch, based on this alone, everyone who in your bloodline will die! Since all of you have presented yourself today, I will kill every single one of you, all at once!¡±

    Announcing such treachery, he called out at the top of his lungs, ¡°Shadow!¡±

    With themand of his voice, the void space behind him shook like ripples.

    In the blink of an eye, three masked people appeared in front of Han Ziming. They wore ck robes and were akin to ghosts. The three of them were identical in stature, as if they were a triplet of shadows.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Everyone was visibly shaken as they quickly receded into the far corners of the hall. Their eyes were trained on the three people in front of Han Ziming, unadulterated shock present in their features.

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    It was like a scene from a movie.

    Tang Ning, who had been silent throughout, had a sudden shift in expression as she stared at the three masked people. ¡°Samsung Shadow, this is the secret weapon of Korea¡¯s Samsung Corporation, Shadow! ¡±

    1

    It was rumored that the Samsung Corporation had businesses all over the world. Not only did they research cell phones, their research covered fields such as technology and human physiology. Over the past decades, their inexhaustible financial resources had allowed them to attain great power.

    And this power was known as Shadow!

    It was rumoured that Shadow was a team of triplets. They were born as three brothers who shared the same lower body. Later on, Samsung was able to separate them individually using their groundbreaking medical expertise. They trained them from a young age by assigning the three of them secret missions.

    Shadow was capable of assassinating political leaders from around the globe; even martial arts grandmasters proved to be no challenge to them because of their unpredictable nature.

    ¡°Tang Ning, at least you know that this is Shadow because of your experience!¡±

    Han Ziming sneered as he witnessed Ye Chen smugness, ¡°I admit that I underestimated you; even Uncle Zhong died at your hands. But, you¡¯re no fight for Shadow. Don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡±

    As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, he gestured with his hand.

    ¡°Shadow, kill him!¡±

    Boom!

    The three ck-robed men stepped forward in unison. The petrifying look in their eyes caused everyone in the hall to tremble violently. The windows in the hall shattered.

    The three of them began to merge into one unified being. Four monstrouslyrge, ck hands appeared behind him. The hands trembled violently, as if they were mimicking the roar of a poltergeist. They moved at such an inhuman speed that it was impossible to pinpoint their movements, like an ominous mass of darkness.

    Whoosh!

    The being turned into shadow as it reached Ye Chen¡¯s head at the speed of light, attempting tond a strike.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, Ye Chen had his hands behind his back as he walked towards Han Ziming step by step. He did not make any sudden movements. When the being¡¯s palm struck him, he was motionless. Suddenly, the being was pushed back by an invisible force.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The smile on Han Ziming¡¯s face disappeared.

    His mother had personally selected Shadow for him. Among all the squads, their strength wasparable to those in the upper ranks. Even a martial arts grandmaster wouldn¡¯t be able to handle his palm strike, let alone an ordinary person.

    However, Ye Chen surprisingly remained unharmed.

    ¡°Quick, stop and kill him!¡± Han Ziming roared furiously as he backed away.

    At the same time, the ck-robed being who was knocked back got up to stand in front of Ye Chen, blocking his path. Shadow split into three, the now separated tripletspletely surrounding Ye Chen. Their six hands vited Ye Chen¡¯s body all at once, their brute force pummeled Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°BEGONE!¡±

    Ye Chen let out a thunderous boom, and a mighty force reverberated from his body, causing the space around Ye Chen to tremble. The ck-robed men were sent flying on the spot,pletely dumbfounded.

    The three of them dished out a coordinated attack, but they were still unable to hurt Ye Chen!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen focused his attention on the nearest person to him, not attempting to conceal the crazed bloodthirst on his face at all.

    His features changed. With a whistle, he caused the two remaining figures to be one with him again. They transformed into the thousand-armed Guan Yin.

    Ye Chen threw a punch into the air.

    Bang!

    The punchnded directly into that person¡¯s chest.

    Puuh!

    A stream of scarlet sttered into the sky.

    Following the deafening bang, pieces of internal organs and minced flesh were set off into a rain of fresh blood. The people in the hall had never seen such a gruesome sight. They were frightened to the core, some of them even breaking down into screams.

    After they recovered, they looked at the scene again. The three ck-clothed men were no longer present, and instead pieces of minced flesh were in their ce.

    Gulp!

    At that very moment, everyone held their breath in disbelief. In mere minutes, the three ck-clothed men, who were seemingly undefeatable, crumpled to dust with a single punch.

    Dead silence filled the air.

    Everyone in the hall felt a chill run down their spines. The innermost depths of their soul were engulfed in trembling fear.

    When they looked at Ye Chen, they felt an abyss of cold, unending fear in their hearts!

    He was incredibly overpowered!

    It was as if he were capable of destroying anything!

    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡±

    Han Ziming screeched hysterically. His face was overwhelmed with fear and terror. He could have never imagined that Shadow, his pride and joy, would be so weak in the presence of Ye Chen.

    ¡°I told you, in my eyes, you¡¯re worse than trash!¡±

    Ye Chen flexed his fingers and grabbed Han Ziming by the neck, lifting him in the air. The corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°You could court any girl in the world, so why are you so insistent on courting death?¡±

 Chapter 466: His Killer!

    <h4>Chapter 466: His Killer!</h4>

    As everyone looked at Han Ziming, who had been lifted up in the air by Ye Chen, the hall was dead silent.

    The Chairman of Dongsheng Group was like a chick in Ye Chen¡¯s hands at this moment without the slightest ability to resist.

    Yao Yu was filled with regret.

    That¡¯s right!

    How could the man that Su Yuhan took a fancy to be an ordinary person!?

    She could not help but look at Su Yuhan with jealousy in her eyes. ¡®Why can¡¯t I meet such a man?¡¯

    ¡°Master...Master Qi, save me!¡±

    Han Ziming stomped his feet crazily in the air. His face turned into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.

    At this moment, he finally panicked. He waspletely no longer as arrogant as before!

    The punch that Ye Chen had used to destroy the shadow had shocked him speechless. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a nightmare. Only now did he understand that an ordinary person with such strength could never be an ordinary person!

    If he had known this would happen, he would not have tried to fight this person no matter what.

    At this moment, his intestines were green with regret. However, regret was useless. His priority was to survive!

    As his words fell, everyone present was first shocked. Then, they subconsciously looked in the direction of the door.

    There was someone else?

    However, the door was silent.

    Han Ziming¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Master... Master Qi!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the French window. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Come out. You¡¯re already here. Why are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    A faint sigh came from outside the window.

    Bang!

    A white-haired old man suddenly stood outside the window with his hands upside down, standing with his feet in the air, as if a pair of invisible hands were dragging him below.

    ¡°An immortal... An old immortal!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, is there such a person in this world?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not falling down. How is this possible?¡±

    Everyone in the hall stared nkly at the old man outside the window.

    Their faces were filled with shock!

    The scene of the old man proudly standing in the air shocked them to the extreme,pletely breaking their worldview.

    Even Tang Ning¡¯s expression did not change. She recognized the man as the leader of the Heavenly Star Sect ¡ªQi Qingfeng!

    This man was highly respected by the Feng Shui industry in Macau. His status was equivalent to Shen Tiannan¡¯s on Hong Kong. Most importantly, this man was extremely skilled in the ¡®Heavenly Star Feng Shui Technique¡¯. With one nce, he could determine Yin and Yang, and with one nce, he could cut off Feng Shui.

    As soon as he appeared, Han Ziming, who was lifted up by Ye Chen in mid-air, immediately revealed an ecstatic expression. It was as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Master Qi, save me. I¡¯m willing to give you any amount of money.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he could not help but look at Ye Chen with a face full of resentment. ¡°Ye, you¡¯d better let me go. Master Qi is a famous master in Macau and Hong Kong. Even if the king of gamblers of Macau and Hong Kong saw him, he would still have to show some respect!¡±

    In his opinion, although Ye Chen was strong, he was definitely not a match for Master Qi because Master Qi¡¯s strength was even highly praised by his father and mother. If it were not for the fact that the gambling king owed the Han family a favor, Master Qi would not havee out.

    In the next moment, the old man outside the window broke through the window and finallynded on the ground. Everyone¡¯s expression froze, thinking that the two would fight.

    However, no one would have thought that the old man would quickly walk up to Ye Chen and give him a deep bow. ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±

    At that moment, Han Ziming and Tang Ning were stunned!

    Everyone was so shocked that they almost fell to the ground.

    A master like Qi Qingfeng had actually bowed so deeply to Ye Chen and was extremely respectful towards him as if he was looking at an emperor.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Master Ye at the Longmen Convention. This junior will never forget the glory of Master Ye Killing Shen Tiannan!¡± Master Qi raised both of his hands above his head as he spoke in a trembling manner.

    Ye Chen immediately came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. However, the coldness on his face did not diminish. ¡°Why? Are you going to stop me from killing this person today?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Master Qi¡¯s body trembled and he hurriedly shook his head.

    Han Ziming¡¯s eyes widened. He thought that he had misheard. ¡°Master Qi, you...What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡± Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He flipped his hand and pped him to the ground. ¡°B*stard, you nearly killed me!¡±

    ¡°Master...Master Qi, why?¡± Han Ziming spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Why? Why?¡±

    It was one thing for the person he had invited to be respectful to his enemy, but he had actually turned around and attacked him!

    ¡°Idiot! Do you know who is standing in front of you right now?¡± Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye, who is famous throughout China. He is also the undefeatable Mad Southern who killed Shen Tiannan at the Longmen Convention some time ago. You actually dared to pick a fight with him? You deserve to die!¡±

    As he said this, a trace of killing intent emerged in his heart.

    Before this, he did not know that Han Ziming was going to deal with Ye Chen. However, the moment his spiritual power sensed Ye Chen, he recognized him. Therefore, when Han Ziming screamed for help, he pretended to ignore it and even wanted to leave.

    In the end, it was only when Ye Chen spoke that he was forced to show himself.

    Han Ziming stood rooted to the spot as if he had heard something unbelievable. ¡°What? He...He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Mad Southern Ye!

    These three words were extremely familiar to him!

    However, he never thought that Ye Chen would be Mad Southern Ye!

    After all, there were more than 10,000 people with the surname Ye in the entire Tiannan.

    As he thought up to this point, he could not help but kowtow to Ye Chen as if he was pounding garlic. ¡°Master Ye, please...please spare my life. You...you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°I really want to know why I can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°My father is the vice president of the Samsung Group, and my mother is a member of the board of directors of the Samsung Group. You...If you dare to kill me, they won¡¯t let you go.¡± Han Ziming suppressed the fear in his heart.

    As his voice fell, the entire hall instantly exploded.

    The Samsung Group!

    That was an existence with a market value of trillions!

    He did not expect Han Ziming to actually have a rtionship with the Samsung Group. Moreover, their rtionship was not shallow. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as the future candidate for the position of the leader of the Samsung Group.

    ¡°Master Ye, he¡¯s right. The Samsung Group has abundant capital. The most terrifying thing is that the Samsung Group also has the military backing of the Koreans!¡± Qi Qingfeng, who was at the side, took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Han Ziming seemed to be desperately trying to grab onto a life-saving straw.

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡± Ye Chen chuckled, but his gaze was indifferent. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the three-star organization? If they dare to bully me, I¡¯ll just destroy them!¡±

    As hisst word fell, the expression on Han Ziming¡¯s face instantly froze. He did not move at all as if he had been cast with an immobilization spell.

    ¡°CEO Han, are you okay?¡± Yao Yu subconsciously walked over to see what was going on. However, the moment her hand touched Han Ziming¡¯s body, he immediately fell to the ground. His body had turned cold!

    She ced her hand in front of Han Ziming¡¯s nose and probed it slightly. She immediately shivered. ¡°D-dead?!¡±

    ¡°T-this is the Dao of Nature!¡± Qi Qingfeng¡¯s heart was beating wildly.

    With his eyesight, how could he not see that Ye Chen did not make a move against Han Ziming just now, but Han Ziming just died anyway?

    This was called truly killing without a trace!

    Such a method was something that even a master spellcaster like him could not do. Only the legendary Dao of Nature could have done this.

    One single thought could determine life and death!

    One single thought could make flowers bloom!

    The reverence he had for Ye Chen grew even stronger.

    The people around him sucked in a breath of cold air.

    The dignified chairman of the Dongsheng Group, Han Ziming, was dead!

    Even though they did not know how Han Ziming died, everyone could not help but look at Ye Chen. When they saw the indifference on Ye Chen¡¯s face, they hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at him again.

    They could not afford to offend this person!

    This was what happened to Han Ziming!

    Not only could they not offend him!

    On the contrary, they had to keep their mouths shut about what happened today!

    At this moment, Han Ziming¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ye Chen walked over and picked it up. Immediately, an iparably deep voice came from the phone, ¡°Ziming, how are things going?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead. If you really want to know, you might as well go to hell and ask him.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were flickering.

    ¡°What? Dead? Who are you?¡±

    The person on the phone finally realized that something was wrong!

    ¡°His killer!¡±

    Bang!

    The phone in Ye Chen¡¯s hand exploded with a bang. His hands were behind his back, and his eyes were filled with endless indifference. The powerful aura pressed down on everyone, suffocating them.

    He dared to touch his family!

    Only death awaited him!

    There were no exceptions!

    The entire venue was silent. No one raised their heads!

 Chapter 467: Master, Please Save The Tang Family!

    <h4>Chapter 467: Master, Please Save The Tang Family!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The death of Han Ziming happened the moment Ye Chen hung up the phone.

    ...

    In a private vi in Seoul, Korea.

    A man in purple robes stood in front of the window, holding a phone in his hand. The entirety of his body was stiff and unmoving.

    If any Korean citizens were to see them, there was no doubt they¡¯d be shocked to discover that the woman was actually pop star Li Feixuan.

    And that the man was the vice president of the Samsung Group, Han Dongsheng.

    The woman hugged Han Dongsheng from behind.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    Han Dongsheng hurled the phone onto the ground, smashing it beyond repair.

    The woman stared at him in pure shock, as if she wasn¡¯t expecting him to lose his temper. ¡°Dongsheng, what has gotten into you!? ¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Han Dongsheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He bellowed out in rage, his body filled with extreme bloodthirst.

    The woman trembled in fear. Hastily, she put on her clothes and left as quickly as she could.

    ¡°Huff... Huff... Huff...¡±

    Loud, heavy breathing could be hearding from the room.

    Han Dongsheng walked over and picked up thendline. ¡°Uncle Long, I¡¯m going to have to ask you toe over. It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    Around ten minutester, an old man in a Tang suit walked in. Han Dongsheng¡¯s back faced him as he spoke gruffly, ¡°Uncle Long, my son Ziming died in China.¡±

    The old man shuddered when he heard the news. He asked instinctively, ¡°Do Madam and the Old Master know about this? ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be wise to tell them. I¡¯m going to hold onto the news for the time being.¡±

    Han Dongsheng turned back to look at him, his eyes a bloodshot red. ¡°Uncle Long, how many years have you been with me?¡±

    The people envied Han Dongsheng for being Samsung Group¡¯s vice president. He had power over life and death. However, what they didn¡¯t know about was his status as a son-inw, who had married into the Park family. He and his wife had never been on good terms, and his father-inw made a mockery out of him.

    However, Han Ziming was treated differently. Not only was Ziming loved by his wife, his father-inw had high hopes for him.

    Once the news had reached the two of them, that Han Ziming was dead... One could only imagine what had happened to him.

    ¡°Master, ever since you saved this old man, I¡¯ve been following you for thirty years.¡± The old man looked on nostalgically.

    ¡°Yes, thirty years!¡±

    Han Dongsheng looked despondent. ¡°Uncle Long, although your background remains a mystery to me, I, Han Dongsheng, have been treating you well for the past thirty years. Now in my time of need, I hope that you can return the favor.¡±

    Thirty years ago.

    He was still a young man collecting recyble waste materials. Late one night, he witnessed an old man getting chased down by someone on the streets. The old man was drenched in blood, and the person who was chasing him disyed a great deal of strength.

    In an attempt to escape death, the old man crawled into his cart filled with waste materials and hid. Even though he was afraid, he continued to maintain his mental fortitude and managed to save the old man.

    Ever since, he promptly climbed the corporatedder. From a young man who collected waste materials, he ended up marrying a high-ranking executive of the Samsung Group and became the son-inw of the mayor. It could be said that he became the target of everyone¡¯s resentment.

    Only he, Han Dongsheng, knew that his present day achievements were entirely due to the help of the old man in front of him. He had eliminated many of his rivals and saved him countless times.

    The old man bowed before standing up. ¡°Master, if you have any orders, please tell me. Ever since you saved my life thirty years ago, I have already pledged myself to you, my master.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Han Dongsheng nodded as he said, ¡°Uncle Long, although you are reluctant to speak about your past, I can tell that you are Chinese. Our enemy also happens to be Chinese. Today, I only ask Uncle Long for one thing. Go to China and bring back Ziming¡¯s body, as well as the head of the person who killed him!¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, he stared at the old man. He originally thought that the old man would show signs of slight hesitation or uncertainty.

    But the old man simply nodded. ¡°I ept your task. My days are numbered. Even if the Old Master hasn¡¯t said it, I want to resign and return to China to finish what I started.¡±

    At this point.

    He sighed faintly. ¡°The world only knows of Shen Tiannan and Guan Shanyue, but they¡¯ve forgotten that I, Fu Wanlong, am still alive.¡±

    ...

    China, Tiannan, Lin City.

    To Ye Chen, Han Ziming¡¯s existence was insignificant. Ye Chen had ten thousand ways to make a person¡¯s life worse than death itself.

    As long as he gave the order, all the wealthy families in Tiannan would not have any business dealings with the Dongsheng Group. Not only did Ye Chen have the Star Group wrapped around his finger, he also had the Tang family in Hong Kong, the Murong family in the Gan Province, the Yao family from Lingyao Mountain, and even Dragon Soul.

    The Dongsheng Group was nothing before them.

    But Ye Chen had chosen the simplest method.

    And that was killing!

    KILL THEM UNTIL THEY ALL KNEEL BEFORE ME!

    Because Han Ziming had crossed the line.

    Anyone who tried to touch his family.

    Blood was the only deterrent.

    In reality, that was indeed the case. After seeing Han Ziming¡¯s death, apart from Su Yuhan, everyone present, including Tang Ning and Master Qi of Macau, werepletely stunned.

    As for the business leaders of Tiannan...

    Most of them had heard of the name Mad Southern Ye, but they had never seen him in person. Initially, they didn¡¯t believe the rumors surrounding Mad Southern Ye, but after seeing him today, they werepletely dumbfounded.

    As for Tang Ning and Qi Qingfeng...

    Ye Chen bold enough to kill the future leader of Samsung, how would he be afraid of anything else?

    Tang Ning felt even more fortunate to have Ye Chen as her master.

    Meanwhile, Qi Qingfeng was secretly wiping away his cold sweat. He was d that he hadn¡¯t stood up for Han Ziming and admitted defeat instead after recognizing Ye Chen¡¯s power.

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Han Ziming¡¯s body. Instead, he returned to Su Yuhan¡¯s side, a gentle expression softening his features, ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you, did I? ¡±

    Su Yuhan sighed. She wanted to condemn Ye Chen for being so heartless, but in the end, she kept her thoughts to herself. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had experienced something like today¡¯s scare.

    Like for instance, the Su family...

    After she had regained herposure, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°If you kill him, will Korea...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    A faint smile yed on Ye Chen¡¯s lips.

    Mad Southern Ye had killed so many people, when did he ever care about the consequences?

    1

    When had he ever thought about the consequences?

    Noting his undaunted expression, Su Yuhan could only shake her head. She nced at Tang Ning before questioning with a hint of jealousy, ¡°How did you meet Miss Tang?¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Chen to respond, Tang Ning stepped forward to exin. In short, Ye Chen had helped the Tang family and gained their loyalty.

    Although Su Yuhan was suspicious of a few details, she was convinced that there was nothing going on between Ye Chen and Tang Ning. The two eventually warmed up to each other and signed a partnership agreement.

    The rest of the guests slowly left.

    Before they left, Yao Yu red at Su Yuhan with utter resentment and envy.

    ...

    As soon as Su Yuhan left for the bathroom, Tang Ning noticed that there was no one around. Taking the chance, she knelt down in front of Ye Chen seemingly out of nowhere and begged, ¡°Master, please save the Tang family!¡±

 Chapter 468: Black Smoke Was Coming Out From the Ancestral Grave

    <h4>Chapter 468: ck Smoke Was Coming Out From the Ancestral Grave</h4>

    ¡°What has happened to the Tang family?¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand and beckoned her to stand up while he furrowed his brows. ¡°The Tang family has ruled Hong Kong for over a hundred years. Apart from Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, no one else can threaten the Tang family, right?¡±

    However, Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu had already died at his hands. It could be said that the Tang family was undoubtedly the number one family in Hong Kong. Nevertheless, at this moment, they hade to him for help.

    Tang Ning smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, you may not know this, but after you killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, someone took over their original power. One was Master Yinshi from Taibang and the other was Sage Xuanfeng from Macau.¡±

    ¡°Are these two very strong?¡± Ye Chen knitted his brows.

    Back when he had killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, he did not go to Hong Kong to find out about their remaining influence. After all, Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu were not threats to him, let alone the so-called ¡°shrimp soldiers and crab generals[1]¡±.

    Who would have thought these shrimp soldiers and crab generals would have a new master?

    ¡°Very strong!¡± Tang Ning took a deep breath. ¡°These two people are both Spell Sages. The one in Taibang is called Basong Yinshi. It is said that he¡¯s an unrivaled spiritual master in Taibang. He is also an exorcist. He once killed a master fighter of Taibang, a boxing champion, and even a grandmaster of Muay Thai. 30 years ago, he was defeated by Shen Tiannan in a single move.¡±

    ¡°Since he was defeated by Shen Tiannan, where did he get the guts to touch my people?¡± Ye Chenughed in disdain.

    Tang Ning shook her head. ¡°After being defeated by Shen Tiannan, he went into seclusion for 30 years. It¡¯s said that he had gone through vast improvements, and his strength has increased by leaps and bounds. He has been threatening to return to Hong Kong to seek revenge on Shen Tiannan. After learning of Shen Tiannan¡¯s death, he tried to conquer entire Hong Kong.¡±

    At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Most importantly, Fang Tianhua, the leader of the northern faction of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world, was severely injured by a single palm strike. On the other hand, Fang Tianhua¡¯s strength is only slightly weaker than Shen Tiannan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Fang Tianhu¡¯s got talent. No wonder he has so much confidence.¡± Ye Chen nodded his head slightly and asked, ¡°What about the second person?¡±

    Just as Tang Ning was about to exin, Qi Qingfeng interrupted, ¡°Master Ye, Sage Xuanfeng has some connections to me. To be honest, he¡¯s my senior!¡±

    ¡°Senior?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    As if sensing his impatience, Qi Qingfeng immediately felt a huge increase in pressure. He wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Sage Xuanfeng and I once came from the same sect. In fact, we were both disciples of thete Master Guigu from Macau. Because he harbored evil intentions, our master kicked Senior Xuanfeng out of the sect.¡±

    ¡°Master, Master Guigu is very famous in Macau. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe him as a leader. He is as famous as Master Xiao Buyi from Hong Kong. After Master Xiao¡¯s death, the spell world of Hong Kong was divided into north and south,¡± Tang Ning exined.

    Qi Qingfeng nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Both my master and Master Xiao have attained Origin Energy. However, my senior brother disappeared after he was expelled from the sect. I can¡¯t believe he actually escaped to Hong Kong.¡±

    ¡°My senior brother was one of the best in the sect back then. My master once told us in private that he was extremely shrewd and good at hiding his weaknesses. If they were to fight, even my master might not be a match for him.¡±

    Origin Energy?

    Ye Chen nodded his head as he looked at Tang Ning. ¡°Since the Tang family has acknowledged me as their master, I¡¯ll head to Hong Kong to suppress them.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Ning suddenly said, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t the most urgent matter. The most urgent matter is that something has happened to the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Qi Qingfeng and hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s ck smokeing out from the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave...¡±

    ¡°ck smoke?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Tang Ning¡¯s face turned pale as she replied, ¡°Yes, it is emitting ck smoke. In fact, the grave has split open and countless ck smoke has enveloped the entire 1,000-meter radius around the ancestral grave. After the incident happened, my grandfather wanted to investigate further, but because he inhaled a mouthful of ck smoke, he ended up unconscious and is on the verge of death.¡±

    Only a small number of people in the Tang family knew about this incident. She did not dare spread the news because she was afraid it would affect the Tang family¡¯s business and create more bad news. So, on the surface, she was here to seek business cooperation with Tiannan, but, in reality, she was here to seek Ye Chen¡¯s help.

    As soon as she said this, Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of ¡®green smokeing from the ancestral grave[2]¡¯. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of ck smoke literallying out from the ancestral grave.¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly remembered something and eximed, ¡°Could it be...¡±

    corpse qi!

    This thought shed through Ye Chen¡¯s and Qi Qingfeng¡¯s minds. Apart from the murderous aura, only the corpse qi was ck. In addition, the fact that it came from a grave meant it was most likely the corpse qi.

    Ye Chen looked at Tang Ning and asked, ¡°If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave in maind China? It was also repaired by a Feng Shui master. Later on, I killed the person inside the grave who had turned into a zombie.¡±

    That day, when Ye Chen went to Ba County to look for Kong Ming, who was refining a storage ring, he had encountered a zombie inside the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave. Afterward, Ye Chen had chopped the zombie into two.

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know this,¡± Tang Ning shook her head as she said, ¡°but the Tang family has a total of two ancestral graves. One is on the maind and one is on Hong Kong Ind. The one on the maind is only a burial site for one of the Tang family¡¯s ancestors. It¡¯s a pretense. The real Tang family ancestral home is on Hong Kong Ind. Only Grandfather and I know about this because we don¡¯t want outsiders to learn about it. At that time, Grandfather even invited Master Xiao to look for a dragon point hole.¡±

    In reality, this kind of thing was not a secret in upper-ss society. It was the same even back in ancient times. After Cao Cao¡¯s death, he had also set up many suspicious graves to confuse the world. He was afraid that someone would dig up his bones and whip his corpse.

    ¡°Miss Tang!¡±

    Upon hearing her mention Master Xiao¡¯s name, Qi Qingfeng looked at her with respect. ¡°Master Xiao is the best at finding the dragon point hole. Logically speaking, the Feng Shui treasure point that he personally chose shouldn¡¯t be wrong. So, why would the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave emit ck smoke?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Tang Ning bit her red lips. ¡°The ancestral grave has a history of more than 30 years. Over the past 30 years, there haven¡¯t been any problems. Plus, the Tang family¡¯s business is booming and we haven¡¯t changed any Feng Shui. So, logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Qi Qingfeng clicked his tongue.

    Ye Chen furrowed his brows as he suddenly looked at Tang Ning to ask, ¡°By the way, where was Shen Xingye buried?¡±

    ¡°I heard he was buried at Tai Mo Shan.¡± Tang Ning thought for a moment before she replied, ¡°After Shen Xingye died, he was at home for a full three days before he was buried by Shen Tiannan at Tai Mo Shan. The funeral was quite grand. Everyone from the upper ss of Hong Kong attended it...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Chen interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes as a mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Shen Tiannan sure used a good trick to confuse the world!¡±

    He already knew that while Shen Tiannan went to the Longmen Convention to take revenge on him, thetter had also buried Shen Xingye at the burial ground. He even wanted to capture Su Yuhan and marry her off to Shen Xingye in the underworld.

    Such a thing could not be seen in public, so how could he let outsiders know where Shen Xingye was buried?

    This meant that the grave in Tai Mo Shan was fake!

    [1] ¡°Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals¡± is one of the Chinese Four-Character Sayings which in this case means: ineffective or numerous underlings.

    [2] It refers to having a great good thing or being a great official, but it is also a sarcastic and abusive phrase.

 Chapter 469: A Plan to Deceive the World!

    <h4>Chapter 469: A n to Deceive the World!</h4>

    The next afternoon, they had arrived at Tai Mo Shan!

    It was located at the junction between the Tsuen Wan and Yuen Long districts of the New Territories in Hong Kong. It was the tallest mountain in all of Hong Kong. Due to its geographical location, which caused the area to be foggy all year round, it wasmonly known as Misty Mountain.

    Three people had arrived at Tai Mo Shan.

    Dressed in a white suit, Tang Ning was clearly out of breath as she pointed at the bamboo forest and the peach blossom forest opposite her, ¡°Master, Shen Xingye¡¯s grave is over there!¡±

    Ye Chen looked up and caught sight of the green bamboo forest and the peach blossom forest that spanned over half a mile. The peach blossom forest upied their left, while the bamboo forest upied their right.

    It was alreadyte autumn. The bamboo forest glistened from the sparkling dewdrops that coated each leaf of every tree. Birds were chirping from above the bamboo treetops.

    Meanwhile, at the intersection between the peach blossom forest and the bamboo forest.

    A tall tombstone stood in the centre of the forest. The tombstone was around ten feet tall. Upon closer inspection, the tombstone was engraved with tiny characters from head to toe. Grass had already begun to sprout on the grave.

    ¡°This is strange!¡±

    Tang Ning frowned, ¡°Shen Xingye was buried less than five days ago, why is the grave covered in so much grass...¡±

    ¡°Miss Tang, this isn¡¯t strange at all!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng chuckled as he stroked his beard, ¡°You aren¡¯t a Spell Master, so you would have no idea what a Spell Master is capable of. Once a Spell Master reaches a certain level, it¡¯s normal for them to change the environment and weather. It is said that, ¡®When angered, the winds and clouds billow violently; when smiling, a hundred flowers are brought to full bloom.¡±

    ¡°Of course, they have what¡¯s known as a ¡®legendary existence.¡¯¡±

    They continued their conversation as they approached the grave.

    Qi Qingfeng surveyed his surroundings before pulling out a geomanticpass. He frowned, ¡°Master Ye, Miss Tang, there¡¯s something wrong with the area¡¯s Feng Shui.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Ning was perplexed.

    Qi Qingfeng felt the ground beneath him before shaking his head, ¡°Look, this ce is simr to that of arge bowl. There are no 300 feet azure dragons on the left of the tomb; there are no roaring white tigers that face the sky on the right; there are no jade tables at the front; and you aren¡¯t able to see Ping Shan from the back.¡±

    Ye Chen and Tang Ning both took a look around and realized it was indeed true. They were surrounded by mountains and there was only a small, t clearing in the middle.

    ¡°Master Qi, could you be more straightforward? Is there something wrong with the Feng Shui here?¡± Tang Ning asked, still clearly confused. She was simply clueless when it came to Feng Shui.

    Qi Qingfeng furrowed his brows but did not respond. Instead, he held onto thepass and took seven steps towards the grave and the peach blossom forest. After walking around the bamboo forest, he finally stopped in his tracks, ¡°The peach blossom forest is on the left and the green bamboo is on the right. The entirendscape is natural. There is a saying, ¡®When a young man is in his 20s, he is like a blossoming flower. However, the Heavens are jealous of his gifts, in turn giving him an untimely death. On his journey to the afterlife, he rides a bamboo horse. His white-haired elders mourn his untimely death and the departure of another young sessor.¡±

    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±

    ¡°I am embarrassed by my mediocrity!¡±

    He nodded, shaking his head like he had been in a trance.

    Tang Ning was getting impatient, ¡°Master Qi, one moment you¡¯re iming that the Feng Shui is awful, and the next moment, you¡¯re iming it¡¯s amazing. What are you trying to say?¡±

    Qi Qingfeng felt slightly awkward as he saluted Ye Chen, ¡°Master Ye, the Feng Shui of the area is referred to as the mourning of a loving mother.¡±

    ¡°What is the mourning of a loving mother?¡± Tang Ning asked instinctively.

    Qi Qingfeng cleared his throat before responding, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in the Seven Acupoint Refining Scripture: a mountain is like an open bowl. A loving mother mourns the death of her son. Legend has it that after Sun Ce had passed away, his mother buried him at this very Feng Shui-treasured site.¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly realized that he was no match for the old man in front of him when it came to Feng Shui.

    Tang Ning looked at him thoughtfully, ¡°Master Qi, are you saying this burial site is specifically for those who¡¯ve died young?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. People who have died young are also known as tattooed men.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng nodded, ¡°If one¡¯s ancestors were to be buried here, it would mean the end of their family lineage. Even if it doesn¡¯t reach such a point, great misfortune would befall their family. However, these would be perfect burial grounds for tattooed men.¡±

    At this point, he sighed, ¡°Shen Tiannan truly is amazing. In such arge territory like Hong Kong, he managed to find a ce like this. At first, he almost confused me, that¡¯s why I said he was amazing. ¡±

    ¡°Master, do I need to call someone over to dig the grave?¡± Tang Ning couldn¡¯t care less. She looked at the grave beside her as she asked Ye Chen.

    She had already ordered men with special tools to be stationed at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. He then turned to face the grave in front of him. ¡°Step aside.¡±

    ¡®No need?¡¯

    Tang Ning and Qi Qingfeng had no choice but to curb their suspicions and step aside. They were curious as to how Ye Chen would be able to retrieve the coffin without the help of any tools or manpower.

    At the very next moment, Ye Chen formed a hand seal over the Tomb, ¡°Rise!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ground shook violently.

    The entire tomb began to tremble intensely. As Tang Ning, Qi Qingfeng and the others looked on in shock, a hole had copsed in the centre of the tomb. Arge ck coffin slowly rose from out of the hole.

    ¡°Master Ye, this is what you call a miracle!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s heart was beating out of his chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The coffin ploughed into the ground.

    Ye Chen waved his hand and the coffin lid flew off to the side. Qi Qingfeng took a few steps forward so she could take a look inside.

    Meanwhile, Tang Ning lowered her head as she had no intention of stepping forward.

    It was as if she couldn¡¯t bear to look inside.

    However, the next moment, she heard Qi Qingfeng¡¯s surprised voice, ¡°Miss Tang, Master Ye, there¡¯s nothing inside the coffin. This is an empty tomb! ¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be possible, right?¡±

    Tang Ning gasped, quickly walking up to take a look. Inside the coffin, there were only a few items inside of a couple of pieces of clothing. There was no body.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Although Ye Chen hadn¡¯t stepped forward, he could still clearly feel the situation inside of the coffin with his spiritual sense.

    Before he arrived in Hong Kong, he already had a sneaking suspicion that Shen Tiannan had tampered with the burial of Shen Xingye at Tai Mo Shan. As a result, he hadn¡¯t gone to the Tang family home as soon as he had arrived in Hong Kong. He instead wanted to take the lead by going to Tai Mo Shan.

    He wanted to test his intuition.

    ¡°He¡¯s a cunning old fox, a cunning old fox indeed,¡± Qi Qingfeng shook his head as he smiled cynically.

    Everyone thought Shen Tiannan had buried Shen Xingye here. However, they hadn¡¯t expected it was a ploy to fool the world.

    He furrowed his brows, ¡°But, why would Shen Tiannan do something like this?¡±

    Up until now, the condition in which Shen Xingye had been buried remained unknown. Therefore, he had yet to discover Shen Tiannan¡¯s true motives.

    Tang Ning was red in the face as she asked, ¡°Master, Shen Tiannan lied to us and everyone else. The coffin is empty. No body was found. What are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Shen Tiannan wants to y dirty, I can y dirty too!¡± Ye Chenughed.

    As for where Shen Xingye was buried, he had a rough idea.

    Shortly after, Tang Ning¡¯s phone rang. After having a short exchange with the person on the other end, her face turned ghostly pale. She hung up the phone and nced at Ye Chen nervously.

    ¡°Master, Master Yinshi¡¯s men have already gone to the Tang family home!¡±

 Chapter 470: The Tang Family Is in Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 470: The Tang Family Is in Trouble!</h4>

    The Tang family of Hong Kong!

    The Tang family could be said to be one of the top wealthy families in entire Hong Kong. Even the governor of Hong Kong had to make an appointment to visit them personally. After the deaths of Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, the Tang family¡¯s influence became even greater.

    At this moment, a group of uninvited guests had arrived at the entrance of the Tang residence.

    To be precise, the Tang family was surrounded by about twenty people who were divided into two groups. One group was dressed in ck while the other was dressed in green robes. They blocked the entrance of the Tang family vi.

    In front of them was a pool of blood. On top of the blood was a ck suit, trousers, and ck leather shoes. If one looked carefully, one would discover that this pool of blood was actually in the shape of a human.

    The bodyguards that the Tang family had hired were trembling in fear as they blocked the entrance. While they kept looking at the group of people in front of them who had hostile expressions on their faces, they swallowed their saliva and did not dare to make a move.

    A moment ago, someone could not help but make a move, but the other party had whipped out a gourd and turned the person into blood.

    At this time, a middle-aged man walked out of the Tang family vi in a hurry. As soon as they saw the man, the bodyguards immediately cheered up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Second Master!¡±

    The man was the second son of the Tang family, Tang Guodong. He was also Tang Ning¡¯s biological father.

    Tang Guodong walked over to the crowd without a word. He looked at the 20 plus people in front of him and finally fixed his gaze on a middle-aged man. ¡°Wu Xiong, why did you bring so many people over to the Tang residence?¡±

    The Wu Xiong he was referring to was the chairman of Xiong¡¯an Investment Group. He was only in his 40s, yet he was already in the top 10 of Hong Kong¡¯s Richest List while hispany had a market value of over 50 billion.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s the Tang family¡¯s second master.¡±

    In the face of Tang Guodong¡¯s questioning, Wu Xiong appeared very calm. ¡°We heard that Elder Tang isn¡¯t feeling well, and Elder Tang is the leader of Hong Kong. As juniors, we should all pay him a visit, right?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he pointed at the Tang family¡¯s bodyguards who had stopped him and the others. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°But your people refuse to let us in no matter what. As a result, a conflict happened identally. Sigh, this matter is also my fault. I was not strict when it came to controlling my subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Tang Guodong snorted and said unceremoniously, ¡°My father is just unwell. It¡¯s not a serious matter. Sorry to trouble you to worry about it. Now, please go back.¡±

    Of course, he knew Wu Xiong¡¯s real purpose. It was to see if his father, Tang Yuanshan, was seriously ill. After all, Tang Yuanshan was the richest man in China and the pir of the Tang family. If any ident were to happen, the foundation of the Tang family would definitely be shaken.

    ¡°Since Elder Tang¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious, why don¡¯t we invite him out to meet us?¡± another white-haired elder stepped forward and asked.

    Tang Guodong was furious. ¡°Guo Long, the Guo family has benefited from the Tang family before. Are you trying to be ungrateful?¡±

    No matter what, he would not let these people in today.

    Elder Tang¡¯s life was in danger!

    The heir of the Tang family, Tang Ning, was not around!

    The consequences would not be something he could bear.

    At this time, a sinister-looking young man dressed in a long ck robeughed arrogantly. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just charge in.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Xiong and Guo Long¡¯s expressions tightened. Not daring to resist, they fiercely waved their hands and said, ¡°We suspect that the Tang family is going through an internal conflict and that Tang Guodong has ced Elder Tang under house arrest for the sake of the family property. Everyone, follow me and charge in to save Elder Tang.¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Tang Guodong was almost angered to death.

    At this moment, a gust of strong wind blew, sweeping away the few people who were at the front.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The ck-clothed young man in the crowd seemed to be facing a great enemy.

    In the next moment, an old man wearing a Daoist robe with a slight immortal-like demeanor slowly walked out. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand, but his face was a little pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Fang Tianhua!¡±

    The young man dressed in ck was shocked at first, then he sneered, ¡°What? You were hit by my master¡¯s palm and luckily didn¡¯t die. Now you want to stop us?¡±

    The person who had just arrived was the leader of the northern sect of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world¡ªFang Tianhua!

    Hong Kong¡¯s spell world had flourished in Xiao Buyi¡¯s hands. After Xiao Buyi¡¯s death, the orthodoxy was split into two: the southern sect and the northern sect. The previous leader of the southern sect was An Daoyuan while the leader of the northern sect was Fang Tianhua.

    ¡°Our northern faction owes Old Master Tang a debt of gratitude. All of you should leave now!¡± Fang Tianhua swept his horsetail whisk and said in a dispirited manner. He had barely spoken two sentences when a trace of blood immediately seeped out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± The sinister-looking young man from beforeughed coldly. ¡°You are merely...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Before he could finish his words, a muffled sound of thunder came from the front, immediately causing his ears to rumble.

    In fear, the sinister-looking young man said. ¡°Fang Tianhua, don¡¯t be so arrogant. I shall go and invite my master here right now!¡±

    ...

    In the former residence of Shen Tiannan in Hong Kong¡¯s Kowloon City district.

    An old man in gray robes was sitting cross-legged on a futon at this moment. He did not move at all as if he had been petrified. However, if one looked carefully, one would find that his eyes would sh with a red glow from time to time.

    In front of him were two rows of candlelight.

    As the red glow in the depths of his pupils stirred, a fist-sized me burst out from the countless candles and finally gathered in the air to form a huge fireball.

    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Following that, the sinister young man from before knelt down on one knee on the ground. ¡°Master, the lowest disciple of the Tang n has already figured it out. It seems that the old Tang Yuanshan really doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about that.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The huge fireball in the air instantly pounced towards the young man who was kneeling on the ground. The young man closed his eyes in despair. When he looked again, the fireball suddenly stopped in front of him and did not move at all.

    He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Master, the Tang n¡¯s ancestral tomb is on the back mountain of the Tang n. We originally wanted to enter, but we were stopped by the Tang n. Moreover, Fang Tianhua has also made a move.¡±

    ¡°Fang Tianhua?¡±

    The old man raised his hand and waved it, and the fireball immediately dispersed and returned to the surrounding candlelight. His voice was iparably hoarse as he said, ¡°Fang Tianhua is merely a defeated opponent of Yinshi¡¯s. How dare he ruin my ns? Forget it. This old man will personally take a look.¡±

    ...

    Almost at that instant, in a vi located in Kwun Tong District, an old man dressed in ck was currently facing the entire lotus pond alone.

    In front of him was an easel, and in front of it stood a naked woman. The woman¡¯s delicate body was trembling incessantly, but she did not dare to leave. It was as though she was afraid of the old man dressed in ck.

    Facing the woman¡¯s fear, the old man did not seem to see it. He held the brush in his hand as if he was deep in thought.

    At this moment, an extremely enchanting woman in purple quickly walked over and said with a charming smile, ¡°Master, that old thing, Yinshi, has already rushed to the Tang family residence.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± The old man stopped his actions and said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Tang family and Xiao Buyi were very close back then. The Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb was based on the Feng Shui site andyout that Xiao Buyi chose. After Xiao Buyi died, no one knew about the tomb. That old thing, Yinshi, must have also suspected that Xiao Buyi¡¯s tomb was in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb.¡±

    ¡°How can I miss out on participating in such good news?!¡±

    The old man smiled coldly and turned around to leave. An extremely cold voice drifted over from afar, I don¡¯t like this woman. Kill her!¡±

    The moment these words came out, the naked woman in front of the easel fell to the ground as if her soul had been sucked out.

 Chapter 471: Fang Tianhuaâ€™s Assessment!

    <h4>Chapter 471: Fang Tianhua¡¯s Assessment!</h4>

    Inside the Tang family¡¯s vi.

    Tang Guodong was surrounded by countless Tang family higher-ups. It could be said that he was in a predicament. Not only did he have to appease the hearts of the Tang family, he also had to think of ways to help the Tang family with their crisis.

    Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu¡¯s influence had been taken over by Yinshi and Xuanfeng. This was already a known fact. Therefore, everyone knew that the previous wave of attacks were simply a test.

    ¡°Second brother, in your opinion, how should the Tang family deal with this?¡± A middle-aged man who was sitting down asked in a deep voice.

    Tang Zuoyi was the third son of the Tang family.

    Another member of the Tang family said anxiously, ¡°Second master, we do not know whether the old man is alive or not, and Tang Ning is not around. You are the only one who can make the decisions in the Tang family.¡±

    ¡°Tang Ning has gonepletely overboard. After such a huge incident, she still has the gall to go outside. If I knew this would have happened, I would have prevented her from being the heir! ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was talking at the same time, causing the entire hall to be extremely rowdy and chaotic. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Guodong, they would have already gone their separate ways.

    Only Fang Tianhua stood away from the crowd with a horsetail whisk in his hand, not saying a word.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tang Guodong mmed his fist onto the table. After everyone had calmed down, he spoke, ¡°It is a matter of life and death for the Tang family. Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We can only defeat our adversaries if we work together. ¡±

    ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t we just let theme and meet the Old Master? I don¡¯t think they would dare harm the Old Master... ¡± Tang Zuoyi, the third brother of the Tang family, couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that Master Yinshi is a well-known exorcist in Taibang, and that Master Xuanfeng is ruthless. If we provoke them in any way... ¡±

    His words immediately garnered the approval of many people.

    ¡°B*stard!¡± Tang Guodong was livid. ¡°Third brother, are you out of your mind? The Old Master is already in such a sickly state, and you¡¯re still supportive of letting outsiders into our home? Are you hoping that the Old Master has an early death?¡±

    Tang Zuoyi resentfully refrained from speaking.

    What he said waspletely out of desperation. In fact, he was perfectly aware that there were outsiders who harbored malicious intentions and wished for the old man to die. And when the old man did die, they would have free reign to destroy the Tang family.

    A youthful woman in her forties piped up, ¡°Second brother, then please give us a way to appease everyone!¡±

    Tang Guodong hesitated for a moment before he proceeded, ¡°I just received a call from Xiao Ning. She told me that she has already brought Master Ye over to our side. We just need to hold on for a while.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°Which Master Ye?¡±

    ¡± ... ¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, utter confusion painted on their features.

    Tang Guodong exined, ¡°Master Ye is Mad Southern Ye whose name shook China. A few days ago, he even killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu.¡±

    As soon as the words left his lips, the entire room broke apart into mayhem.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°How did Tang Ning get into contact with Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°If it really is Mad Southern Ye, then the Tang family will be saved. There could be no way that this is a lie, right?¡±

    Faced with everyone¡¯s judgement, Tang Guodong took a deep breath and said, ¡°To be honest with everyone, the Tang family has already acknowledged Mad Southern Ye as their leader in secret. Elder Tang has also supported us on this matter. There will be no confusion.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. A row of disbelieving exmations and cries filled the room. Clearly, they were shocked by the news.

    ¡°The Tang family has acknowledged Mad Southern Ye as our leader? Is there a mistake? No matter how strong Mad Southern Ye is, he still has no ce to be our leader, right?¡± Someone immediately objected.

    The leader of the Tang family!

    The weight of these five words was simply too great!

    His words immediately received the support of mostly everyone in the room. Even the third son of the Tang family, Tang Zuoyi, was no exception. ¡°Second brother, why wasn¡¯t I aware of this?¡±

    ¡°This matter was only to my knowledge, Xiao Ning. Because it happened so suddenly, he found no opportunity to inform everyone,¡± Tang Guodong said in a deep voice.

    Tang Zuoyi couldn¡¯t help but to frown at Fang Tianhua. ¡°Master Fang, do you think that Mad Southern Ye really is how the rumors say he is? Not only is he the number one ancient martial arts master in China, but that he also killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu at the Longmen Convention?¡±

    Everyone looked at Fang Tianhua.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡±

    Fang Tianhua opened his eyes and nodded. ¡°I cannot imagine how strong Master Ye is. At the age of 30, he became the number one ancient martial arts master in the world. He also cultivates his strength in both magic and martial arts. He has great supernatural power.¡±

    His words lifted the weight that had burdened everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Master Fang, do you think that Mad Southern Ye would be a match for Yinshi and Xuanfeng?¡±

    The room immediately fell silent as they all began to listen intently.

    Even Tang Guodong was no exception.

    In reality, most people had only heard of how powerful Ye Chen was and had never actually seen him in person.

    Forcefully meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Tianhua sighed softly and said, ¡°This old man isn¡¯t certain either. From a logical standpoint, Mad Southern Ye would be quite powerful since he was able to kill both Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. However, he will be facing Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng this time.¡±

    He paused momentarily before he spoke once more, ¡°Master Yinshi is known as the ck Magic Grand Master in Taibang, and he is also considered number one in Taibang. Thirty years ago, he was defeated by Shen Tiannan with a single move. Over those past thirty years, he has been painstakingly cultivating his strength. My own strength is only slightly inferior to Shen Tiannan¡¯s. In the end, I was left heavily-injured by his palm.¡±

    He coughed a few times. Traces of scarlet blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°From that alone, it can be said that Yinshi¡¯s strength is even stronger than Shen Tiannan¡¯s. It is even possible that he has already attained the legendary Origin Energy. Moreover, the other man, Xuanfeng is also the disciple of the deceased Master Guigu from Macau. With the two of them working together, Mad Southern Ye might...¡±

    His voice gradually faltered.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. Clearly, they did not expect Yinshi and Xuanfeng to be so strong.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to have an open discussion with Yinshi and the others. No matter what they want, we are going to have to give it to them, even if it means acknowledging them as our leaders,¡± Tang Zuoyi said hesitantly.

    Tang Guodong flew into a rage. ¡°Third brother, you...¡±

    ¡°Second brother, please don¡¯t me me!¡±

    Tang Zuoyi braced himself as he spoke, ¡°Master Fang has said that Mad Southern Ye is no match for Yinshi and Xuanfeng. Therefore, even if he makes it in time, he will not be able to save us. It would be better to surrender instead of trying to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Third master is right!¡±

    The plump young woman from earlier nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s said that Yinshi has always wanted to seek revenge on Shen Tiannan. Now that Shen Tiannan has died at the hands of Mad Southern Ye, why don¡¯t we trick Mad Southern Ye intoing here? This would give Yinshi a chance to settle the score with Shen Tiannan. This way, there might be a chance that he¡¯ll leave the Tang family in peace.¡±

    Just as they broke into discussion, a young man rushed in, his eyes filled with dread. ¡°Second Master, this is not good. Master Yin... Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng have joined forces!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At that very moment, Tang Guodong, Fang Tianhua, and the others stood up in shock, their hair standing on end. ¡°Both of them havee together?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡± The young man stuttered.

    Fang Tianhua sucked in a shaky breath, looking at Tang Guodong before speaking, ¡°Second master, I suggest you adopt the strategy that was suggested by the third master.¡±

    Tang Guodong¡¯s heart sank.

    Apparently, even Master Fang had no faith in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s capabilties!

 Chapter 472: Do You Dare to Say It Again?

    <h4>Chapter 472: Do You Dare to Say It Again?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In front of the Tang family¡¯s vi, almost all the upper echelons of the Tang family had moved out. At this moment, they were standing at the entrance of their vi, looking at the two old men in the crowd with a perturbed expression.

    One of them was dressed in a long gray robe. His face was as withered as a tree, and his entire body was very ordinary. However, if one were to look carefully, one would discover that there was a red vertical eye between his brows. The vertical eye was like an earthworm that was faintly squirming.

    The other person was dressed in ck. His face was cold, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He held a dragon-headed walking stick in his hand, and his aurapletely overpowered the old man¡¯s beside him.

    Tang Guodong squeezed out of the crowd and braced himself to walk in front of the two of them. ¡°Tang Guodong, the second son of the Tang family, greets Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng!¡±

    The Tang family was now like meat on a chopping board, at the mercy of others. No matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were, the only thing he could do was to remain rational. This was a trait that was inherent in the Tang family.

    ¡°I heard that Elder Tang is seriously ill, so the two of us specially came here today to visit Elder Tang.¡± Sage Xuanfeng held the dragon-headed walking stick in his hand and smiled arrogantly.

    Tang Guodong subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, but there isn¡¯t much of a problem with my father¡¯s health...¡±

    ¡°Since there isn¡¯t any problem, then Elder Tang should havee out to see us. Does he look down on us?¡± Master Yinshi spoke extremely fluent Chinese.

    Tang Guodong¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, but...¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then there shouldn¡¯t be a ¡®but¡¯!¡± Sage Xuanfeng snorted coldly and mmed his dragon-headed walking stick onto the ground, causing the ground to shake violently. Countless people staggered, and after stabilizing their bodies, they stared at him in extreme shock.

    ¡°Why do you have to force us?¡±

    At this moment, Fang Tianhua walked out of the vi with a horsetail whisk in his hand and said without fear, ¡°To tell you the truth, Elder Tang is currently suffering from a serious illness and it isn¡¯t convenient for him to receive guests!¡±

    ¡°Fang Tianhua, you are a defeated opponent and not a member of the Tang family. When is it your turn to speak here?¡± Master Yinshi sneered with disdain between his brows.

    A hint of mockery appeared on the corner of Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s mouth. ¡°I happen to know some medical skills. Since Elder Tang is seriously ill, why don¡¯t you let me go in and have a look? Perhaps it can be treated.¡±

    The two of them had a very tough attitude. Regardless of whether Elder Tang was ill or not, they had to go in today.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡± Fang Tianhua¡¯s expression turned slightly cold.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Sage Xuanfeng revealed a mocking expression. ¡°I also want to see what level the so-called leader of the northern sect after Master Xiao¡¯s passing is at. It is said that fellow Master Yinshi defeated you with one palm strike. In that case, this old man shall defeat you with one palm strike!¡±

    ¡°What shameless boasting!¡± Fang Tianhua snorted coldly, and the horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly expanded. Countless white threads were like a spider web, densely attacking Sage Xuanfeng.

    Sage Xuanfeng did not panic at all. After quickly writing a broken word in his palm, he pointed his palm at Fang Tianhua and shouted, ¡°Broken Word Form!¡±

    Bang!

    The horsetail whisk in Fang Tianhua¡¯s hand exploded, and he was sent flying backward. Then, he crashed to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°How can such trash be the leader of the northern faction?¡± Sage Xuanfeng smiled disdainfully.

    Everyone present was shocked by this scene. They knew how strong Fang Tianhua was, but they did not expect Sage Xuanfeng to send him flying with just one palm strike.

    Tang Guodong¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. ¡°Second brother, since things havee to this, let them go in!¡±

    The third son of the Tang family, Tang Zuoyi, sighed and walked to Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng. ¡°Masters, please don¡¯t attack again. We¡¯ll allow you to go in.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Sage Xuanfengughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re the smart one...¡±

    Master Yinshi smiled faintly. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly heard Tang Guodong say, ¡°Both of you, to be honest, my Tang n has already acknowledged Mad Southern Ye as our master. Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering Mad Southern Ye with your actions?¡±

    As his words fell, Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s footsteps instantly froze. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    A momentter, Master Xuanfeng slowly turned around and stared at Tang Guodong. ¡°Does your Tang family really take Mad Southern Ye as their leader?¡±

    Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name sounded like thunder to him today.

    He was the number one person in the ancient martial arts world of China. He had also killed Yuan Bupo in the south, Jiang Beishan in the north, and Liu Xijue and the other four grandmasters. He had also killed a few half-step martial venerables and even destroyed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu recently.

    Master Yin Shi¡¯s expression was also somewhat solemn.

    Although he was far away in Taibang, he also knew the inside story of Shen Tiannan¡¯s death.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Tang family has already recognized Mad Southern Ye as our master, and Mad Southern Ye is on his way here!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be somewhat afraid, Tang Guodong could not help but be secretly delighted. He hurriedly said, ¡°So, I hope that the two of you can spare our Tang family on ount of Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Sage Xuanfeng immediately said, ¡°You said that Mad Southern Ye is the master of your Tang family, so is that it? So what if it¡¯s true? He, Mad Southern Ye, was able to kill Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he has the strength to kill us!¡±

    He hadplete confidence in himself.

    After all, in the path of cultivation, different masters taught different disciples with different strengths. He, Xuanfeng, was a disciple of Master Guigu, who was equally famous as Xiao Buyi. Shen Tiannan was a disciple of An Daoyuan, and An Daoyuan was a disciple of Xiao Buyi. In short, the difference between the two was not only in inheritance but also in seniority.

    In terms of seniority, Shen Tiannan still had to call Xuanfeng ¡°Martial Uncle¡±!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Guodong¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Sage Xuanfeng not to be afraid of Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°Second brother, did you hear it now? Mad Southern Ye is definitely not a match for the two masters. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet? I think he found a ce to hide and doesn¡¯t dare to show his face!¡± Tang Zuoyi shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master Yinshi, who had not spoken all this time, sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that he, Mad Southern Ye, can kill Shen Tiannan. 30 years ago, there was only a slight gap between me and Shen Tiannan. In these 30 years, I have painstakingly cultivated for the sake of a bloody shame, but Shen Tiannan has rxed and let his guard down.¡±

    At this point, he shook his head, and the vertical eye between his brows squirmed non-stop. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m more than 90 years old this year, and Mad Southern Ye is only more than 30 years old, so I have more experience than him. In terms ofbat experience, he¡¯s no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Well said. If Mad Southern Ye dares to appear in front of us now, my master will be able to kill him by raising a single hand!¡± Master Yinshi¡¯s disciple, Tuoba¡¯s eyes revealed a bloodthirsty glint.

    He did not believe that Mad Southern Ye was that powerful!

    In his opinion, if Mad Southern Ye dared to appear, there was no need for his master to make a move!

    He, as a disciple, could even kill him!

    As his voice fell, a faint voice exploded in the crowd, ¡°Oh, is that so? Do you dare to say it again?¡±

 Chapter 473: How Dare an Ant Make So Much Noise in Front of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 473: How Dare an Ant Make So Much Noise in Front of Me?</h4>

    Chapter 474 ¨C How Dare an Ant Make So Much Noise in Front of Me?

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Do you dare to say it again?¡±

    The second the voice fell, everyone present was shocked.

    Before they could react, Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng leaped into the air and looked down as if they were facing a great enemy.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    At the same time, their aurae burst out because they felt intense pressure from the voice earlier.

    A ck BMW slowly drove over from a distance.

    As the door opened, a graceful woman wearing a white suit climbed out from the driver¡¯s seat with an umbre.

    ¡°Xiao Ning!¡±

    The moment they saw the woman, the members of the Tang family were pleasantly surprised.

    The woman respectfully walked to the back of the car with an umbre in hand and opened the door. Then, a skinny young man in a ck suit stepped out from the vehicle.

    Behind the young man was an old man wearing a Daoist robe. He and the woman holding the umbre hugged the young man from both sides.

    The young man waved his hand and asked the woman to cast aside the umbre. Then, he slowly walked towards the crowd with his hands behind his back. He sauntered as if he was strolling in a garden and did not see the hundreds of people present.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng stared at Ye Chen from high up in the sky. They did not detect any level of cultivation from Ye Chen¡¯s body at all.

    However, they felt a strong sense of danger in their hearts.

    It was as if they had been stabbed in the back!

    They felt like they had met their mortal enemy!

    Qi Qingfeng, who was behind Ye Chen, took a step forward and looked at Sage Xuanfeng with a faint smile. ¡°Senior Brother, this is Master Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked!

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    Even the members of the Tang family could not sit still anymore.

    For a moment, countless gazes gathered on Ye Chen. There was shock, disbelief, and even more suspicion on their faces.

    Mad Southern Ye was simply too famous.

    However, they discovered that Ye Chen looked just like an ordinary young man. There was too much of a gap between him and the Mad Southern Ye that they had pictured in their minds.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡± Master Yinshi¡¯s disciple, Tuoba, was first shocked, then a little excited. A bloodthirsty look shed across his brows.

    He had just said that if Mad Southern Ye dared to appear, Master Yinshi would definitely kill him. Evidently, he did not expect the man to really appear.

    ¡°Do you dare repeat what you just said?¡± Ye Chen looked at him indifferently while his tone was very casual.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you came at the right time!¡±

    Tuoba could not detect any cultivation from Mad Southern Ye¡¯s body. With Master Yinshi by his side, he became even more arrogant. ¡°Outsiders say that you are No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world, and you¡¯ve cultivated both martial arts and magic. Today, I, Tuoba, am willing to put that to the test!¡±

    ¡°Take this punch from me!¡± he shouted loudly, and his body coiled like a spring. His entire body bounced up from the ground, and his fist shot towards Ye Chen at an unfathomable speed.

    His punch was not only swift, but it was also filled with an extreme sense of power. On top of that, his fist emitted a green shadow. From afar, it looked like a sky-shattering cannon.

    ¡°What a sharp punch!¡±

    Many of the experts gasped in shock.

    Even Master Xuanfeng had a grave expression on his face.

    He could sense that Tuoba was an ancient Muay Thai master. His understanding of the fist had reached the point of materializing fist intent. To think that such a person was only Master Yinshi¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°Tuoba¡¯s punch should be avoided by anyone below martial venerable level!¡±

    Master Yinshi flew back down to ground level with his face full of admiration. He knew Tuoba very well. When thetter had been in Taibang, he had practiced the purest ancient Muay Thai secret art in Taibang, and he had also received the inheritance of the Golden Bodhisattva.

    As he thought about this, he could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, everyone says that you are No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world of China, and you¡¯ve also killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu. However, I don¡¯t believe it. Today, I will make use of Tuoba¡¯s fist to test your strength. I want to see how you deflect his attack!¡¯

    ¡°As a mere barbarian from overseas, you aren¡¯t worthy of calling out my name¡ªMad Southern Ye!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly. He took a step forward and the bones in his right hand appeared to be crystal clear. Then, he struck out with his palm in mid-air.

    ¡°Besides not retreating, he also wants to take Tuoba¡¯s punch head-on?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, isn¡¯t he being too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Crazy! I think he is crazy!¡±

    Many people were shocked when they saw his action.

    ¡°He actually wants to take on Tuoba¡¯s strongest punch. How foolish! It seems that Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t live up to his name!¡± Master Yinshi sneered. ¡°Good!¡±

    When he saw Ye Chen being so arrogant, Tuoba seemed to have suffered great humiliation. A fierce light glimmered in his eyes and his body expanded several times. All the muscles in his body swelled as if it was about to explode, making him look like a humanoid beast.

    Bang!

    Under everyone¡¯s unblinking gaze, Tuoba¡¯s punchnded urately on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. However, there was a loud bang as if it had hit metal.

    In the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s palmnded on his head.

    Tuoba¡¯s head rotated 360 degrees rapidly!

    Finally, it flew to the sky, leaving only a headless corpse standing stiffly on the ground. After stumbling a few steps forward, it finally fell to the ground with a thud without moving at all.

    For a moment, the entire ce was dead silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they watched this scene.

    Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng were so shocked that they could not make a sound!

    Despite facing Tuoba¡¯s most potent punch, not only was Ye Chen fine, but he had even sent his head flying with a p. His method was ruthless and shocking!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Master Yinshi sucked in a breath of cold air. When he looked at Ye Chen again, a trace of coldness suddenly emerged in his heart!

    This man actually possessed such techniques. No wonder he was able to kill Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu!

    ¡°How dare an ant make so much noise in front of me?¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as he shook his head. It was as if he did not see the shock on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Tang Guodong was the first to react. He held back the excitement in his heart as he walked over to Ye Chen and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows.

    Tang Ning, who was standing beside him, knew what he was thinking. She immediately said to Tang Guodong, ¡°Dad, meet our Master who¡¯s here especially for the Tang family!¡±

    Only then did Tang Guodong be clear-headed. He quickly bowed to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Tang Guodong of the Tang family greets you, Master!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression rxed a little. His gaze thennded on Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Master, they are Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng.¡± Tang Guodong did not dare to hesitate and immediately introduced them.

    After hearing this, Ye Chen took a step forward. His gaze was iparably indifferent as he locked onto the two of them. He said word for word, ¡°The Tang n has already acknowledged me as their master. Who gave you the audacity to actually dare to touch my people?!¡±

    The moment these words were said, the entire ce fell silent!

 Chapter 474: Yinshi Heavenly Eye vs Golden Pupil Flame!

    <h4>Chapter 474: Yinshi Heavenly Eye vs Golden Pupil me!</h4>

    One had to know that the people in front of Ye Chen were the most powerful people in Taibang, the great sorcerer¡ªMaster Yinshi and the disciple of Macau¡¯s Master Guigu¡¯s¡ªSage Xuanfeng!

    But Ye Chen¡¯s words were so merciless!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    Sage Xuanfeng, who had been silent throughout the confrontation, flew into a rage. ¡°Do you think that you can underestimate us simply because you killed Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu? To tell you the truth, when this old man roamed the Earth, you were an infant who hadn¡¯t even been weaned!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, Master Ye¡¯s strength is beyond yourprehension. Junior brother advises you to avoid any unnecessary trouble!¡± Qi Qingfeng, who was standing beside Ye Chen, shook his head as he advised him.

    During his time with Ye Chen, he had observed many of his tactics. The more he got to know and understand Ye Chen, the more he feared him. In his heart, even histe master, Master Guigu, would most likely be unable to defeat Ye Chen.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Junior Brother Qi?¡±

    Sage Xuanfeng red at him and sneered, ¡°Why? Since when did the disciple of Master Guigu be Mad Southern Ye¡¯sckey?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you...¡± Qi Qingfeng frowned.

    Sage Xuenfeng interrupted him, ¡°Regardless, that works in my favor. Today, the two of us will battle each other. I want to see the kind of progress junior brother has made over the years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Master Yinshi nodded immediately!

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded as he spat back with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Although I am only one person, I am enough to deal with two pieces of trash!¡±

    As his voice fell, the crowd burst into an uproar. Even Qi Qingfeng was shocked and could not help but express his objection, ¡°Master Ye, you...¡±

    ¡°STAND DOWN!¡± Ye Chen was evidently impatient.

    Qi Qingfeng could only repress his distress and retreat to the side.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have to say that your arrogance is out of this world!¡±

    Master Yinshi appeared disheartened. ¡°Do you really think that the two of us are like Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu? Forget it, today I will let you know how powerful I, Yinshi, am!¡±

    ¡°Yinshi Heavenly Eye!¡±

    He let out a fierce roar and pped his forehead. The vertical eye between his brows had suddenly split open, and a ck pupil appeared from beneath the crack.

    The ck pupil flickered an ungodly color, akin to a demonic eyeball. In the blink of an eye, a ck beam of light was shot out of the ck pupil.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the Yinshi Heavenly Eye is something that I have cultivated for over half my lifetime. Conveniently enough, my physical body is on the verge of decaying. Why don¡¯t you hand your physical body over to me!¡±

    Master Yinshi smiled sinisterly.

    Thirty years ago, after Shen Tiannan shamefully defeated him, he had be feeble. He staggered through the mountains and rivers of Taibang all day long. However, everything changed when he stumbled upon the eyeball in a tomb.

    The eyeball was ced in a coffin, though there was no corpse. Due to his desire for revenge against Shen Tiannan, he used a knife to separate his head in order to forcefully merge the eyeball into his body.

    Shortly after, he discovered that his spiritual power had intensified. He was clearly a spell master, but his spiritual power had ascended to near Origin Energy status.

    With such overwhelming spiritual power, he believed that even another master who had attained Origin Energy would have to surrender to him. This was the real reason behind his audacity to enter China and take revenge on Shen Tiannan. He was not afraid of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Comparing your powers to a cultivator like me? And you even want to upy my body?¡± Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.

    Cultivation ced an emphasis on refining essence into Qi, then refining Qi into spirit, and finally refining spirit to attain Origin Energy. Compared to when he had achieved the Foundation Building stage, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation had the power of the Divine Dao Foundation, which had been magnified to countless degrees.

    A mere spell master who had not attained Origin Energy!

    And he had the gall topete with him?

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Master Yinshi did not notice the strange smile on Ye Chen¡¯s lips. His eyes were overflowing with ck Qi to the point of being barely discernible. They shot a massive pir of ck light towards Ye Chen, heading straight for his head.

    He was already over ny years old. If he did not attain Origin Energy, he would only be able to live for about a hundred years. Ye Chen¡¯s physical body was extremely enticing.

    Young!

    And he cultivated both martial arts and magic!

    If he could possess such a fine body!

    He, Yinshi, would be the king of the world!

    A sh of golden light radiated out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The golden light resembled two smouldering fire dragons. Wherever they soared, it brought the air in the area to a boil.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes resembled two balls of raging fire.

    Even with a mere nce, everyone in the vicinity felt their eyes sting from the pain!

    This was the power of the Golden Pupil me!

    Boom!

    Their mental powers exploded in a moment of collision. The force caused by the explosion caused the air to tremble violently.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yinshi felt a throbbing pain in his head. Following the sensation, his eyes erupted into mes.

    He took a few staggered steps back on the spot, before finally falling heavily onto the ground, letting out wave after wave of iprehensible mournful screams.

    ¡°My eyes, my eyes!¡±

    Everyone in the room could feel a heaviness in their chest as the shock setted in.

    Yin Shi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, especially the vertical eye between his brows that had exploded, revealing his ghastly skull. It was horrifying.

    ¡°You... How can your mental strength be so powerful?¡± Yinshi covered his eyes and cried out repeatedly.

    During the battle, he felt Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual sense instantly annihte his mental strength without leaving a single trace, as if it were a drop of water in a sea of magma, instantly evaporating upon contact.

    He was initially under the impression that Ye Chen was still a stronger ancient martial artist, even though he was a dual cultivator of martial arts and magic. That was why he fought him, not expecting Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual strength to be stronger than his.

    ¡°A mere evil eye and you unt your skills before me?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, his gaze falling on Sage Xuanfeng. ¡°He¡¯s already been crippled. Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Xuanfeng could not help but take a few steps back when he heard his deration. The hairs on his body stood on end. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Could you let me go?¡±

    He had originally devised a n tounch a coordinated attack on Ye Chen with Yinshi, but Yinshi¡¯s patience wore thin. Once he attacked, he attacked with full force, unable to provide Xuanfeng an opportunity to attack. When he looked again, the powerful mental strength that Ye Chen disyedpletely shocked him.

    Where the Hell did this monstrositye from?!

    Xuanfeng simply could not believe it.

    Ye Chen was so young, yet his ancient martial arts, spells, physical strength, and spiritual power were all Heaven-defying. It was simply astonishing!

    Even if he started cultivating his power in the womb...

    It couldn¡¯t have been so powerful, right?

    Everyone fell intoplete and utter silence due to the shocking series of events that had unfolded. Nothing else seemed to register in their brains.

    Especially the members of the Tang family.

    The Tang family had not a single shred of hope for Ye Chen in the beginning. Though the tides turned unexpectedly the moment they exchanged blows. Yinshi had been crippled, and Sage Xuanfeng wanted to flee.

    Tang Guodong felt even more fortunate that the Tang family had acknowledged Ye Chen as their master. With such a terrifying being as their master, it would be difficult for the Tang family to lose a battle!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, as long as you let me go, I will leave for Macau immediately and never return.¡± Hearing not a single word leave Ye Chen¡¯s lips, Sage Xuanfeng could feel his blood curdle as the terror within him quickly began to consume his sanity.

 Chapter 475: I Challenge You, Do You Dare to Accept?

    <h4>Chapter 475: I Challenge You, Do You Dare to ept?</h4>

    ¡®Grandpa''[1]¡±Let you go?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was cold as if he looked down on everyone and everything. ¡°Since you want to admit defeat, then you must have the attitude of a loser. Kneel before me, and I may spare your pathetic dog life!¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡± No matter how strong his endurance was, after hearing these words, Sage Xuanfeng felt like his chest was about to explode. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you forced me to do this!¡±

    Then, he took out a mirror from his robe. It was a bronze mirror about the size of a palm. It was entirely ck, and on it was a design of twisted patterns.

    The moment the mirror was taken out, the expressions of Fang Tianhua, who was standing in the distance, and Qi Qingfeng, who was standing beside Ye Chen, changed at the same time. ¡°This...this is the Soul Catcher Mirror?!¡±

    There were two great treasures in the magic circles of Hong Kong and Macao. One was the Kowloon te while the other was the Soul Catcher Mirror!

    Among them, the Kowloon te was the personal magical treasure of Xiao Buyi, the famous Feng Shui Master in Hong Kong. It was a magical treasure that Xiao Buyi had refined from the time he trained in Kowloon when he traveled all over China.

    Once the Kowloon te was revealed, one could see all the winding mountain ranges in China at a nce. It could be said that in the eyes of all the Feng Shui Masters in the magic world, it was the holy weapon.

    As for the Soul Catcher Mirror, it was the heirloom of Master Guigu¡¯s sect in Macau. It was said that after the caster shone this mirror on another person, they would be able to take away the other person¡¯s soul!

    However, after Master Guigu¡¯s death, the Soul Catcher Mirror had disappeared without a trace. Some people thought that Master Guigu had brought the Soul Catcher Mirror into the tomb, so they gave up looking for it.

    Sage Xuanfeng held the Soul Catcher Mirror in his hand and looked at Ye Chen with a cold gaze. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, if I challenge you, would you dare to ept?¡±

    No one knew what he was up to.

    On the contrary, Qi Qingfeng and Fang Tianhua said in unison, ¡°No, don¡¯t do it!¡±

    As if sensing Ye Chen¡¯s doubt, Qi Qingfeng hurriedly said, ¡°Master Ye, you don¡¯t know this but this bronze mirror is called the Soul Catcher Mirror. It¡¯s the most precious treasure in Hong Kong. If my senior brother challenges you, once you ept, your soul will be taken away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s absolutely true!¡±

    Fang Tianhua nodded and looked at the bronze mirror in Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s hand with fear. Then, he said, ¡°Brother Qi, isn¡¯t it rumored that the Soul Catcher was buried underground with Master Guigu? How is it in his hands?¡±

    ¡°It must have been stolen by senior brother!¡± Qi Qingfeng used angrily, ¡°Back then, my master suddenly died after expelling him from the sect, and the Soul Catcher Mirror disappeared without a trace. Now that this mirror is here, I suspect that this senior brother of mine has something to do with Master¡¯s death.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Xuanfengughed out loud and said, ¡°Junior Brother, it seems that you aren¡¯t that stupid. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been secretly poisoning that old man¡¯s food. There¡¯s no way of detecting this kind of poison. After years of umtion, how could the old man not be poisoned to death?!¡±

    ¡°You cheated your master and killed your ancestors. You will die a horrible death!¡± Qi Qingfeng cursed without caring about his image.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, aren¡¯t you known as the No. 1 in the ancient martial arts world and a dual practitioner of martial arts and magic?¡±

    Sage Xuanfeng looked at Ye Chen again, not hiding the disdain on his face. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will ask you. If I challenge you, do you dare to ept?¡±

    He knew the Soul Catcher Mirror very well. He had once absorbed the soul of a martial arts grandmaster, who could fight like a tiger, into the Soul Catcher Mirror.

    Seeing that the Soul Catcher Mirror¡¯s function had been exposed by Qi Qingfeng, he had no choice but to take the risk and try to seduce Ye Chen by provoking him.

    ¡°Of course, I dare! Throw me the challenge!¡± Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, and a trace of ridicule appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the Soul Catcher Mirror in Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s hand with great interest.

    As his voice fell, Qi Qingfeng said again, ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯d like to see the power of this so-called Soul Catcher Mirror!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly.

    Seeing how proud he was, Qi Qingfeng could only sigh inwardly.

    ¡°Very well, Mad Southern Ye. You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Sage Xuanfeng could not help butugh. Then, he threw the bronze mirror into the sky. The Mirror was aimed at Ye Chen. He shouted, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I challenge you. Do you dare ept?¡±

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats.

    ¡°¡±Grandpa¡¯ is here!¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back and smiled proudly.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sage Xuanfeng immediatelyughed out loud as if he could already see the scene of Ye Chen¡¯s soul being absorbed into the mirror by the Soul Catcher Mirror.

    Fang Tianhua and Qi Qingfeng closed their eyes in despair.

    ¡®Master Ye! You¡¯re really overconfident this time!¡¯

    Even Tang Guodong became iparably nervous at this moment. If anything happened to Ye Chen, then the Tang family would also be doomed!

    A second passed...

    Ten seconds passed...

    Half a minute passed...

    Ye Chen stretched his neck and said somewhatnguidly, ¡°I say, this so-called Soul Catcher Mirror of yours doesn¡¯t seem to work. Did you happen to buy it from some street vendor?¡±

    Seeing that he could still speak and joke about it, the crowd burst into an uproar.

    ¡°Impossible! How can you still be fine?¡± Sage Xuanfeng could not help but take a few steps back. His expression changed drastically as he said again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m challenging you. Do you dare ept?¡±

    ¡°¡®Grandpa¡¯ is here!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye...¡±

    ¡°¡®Grandpa¡¯ is here!¡±

    After repeating this a few times, Sage Xuanfeng spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of shock. ¡°Impossible! Why doesn¡¯t the Soul Catcher Mirror work on you?¡±

    This time, even Fang Tianhua and Qi Qingfeng were stunned, especially thetter.

    He had some understanding of this mirror. His master, Master Gui Gu, had used it to eliminate countless evil cultivators from abroad and had never failed before.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this mirror of yours was bought from a stall.¡± Ye Chen stretchedzily and reached out a hand to grab the Soul Catcher Mirror mid-air.

    He gripped it in a swift move.

    At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Sage Xuanfeng!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Sage Xuanfeng did not dare to agree and subconsciously wanted to run away. Then, his entire body froze. An illusory figure floated out of his body and was directly absorbed into the bronze mirror.

    Everyonepletely froze at this moment.

    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± A female subordinate of Sage Xuanfeng walked over and subconsciously touched his body with her hand.

    Thud!

    Sage Xuanfeng¡¯s body fell to the ground on the spot.

    Qi Qingfeng took two steps forward and bent down to check his breath. His hand immediately trembled. ¡°D-dead?!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the whole ce was deadly silent!

    No one would have expected that Master Xuan Feng¡¯s magical treasure, the Soul Catcher Mirror, would be useless against Ye Chen. On the contrary, it was Ye Chen who had snatched his Soul Catcher Mirror and taken his soul away on the spot?

    Did...did he just fall into his own trap that was meant for others?

    ¡°Divine Single Great Capture?¡± Fang Tianhua sucked in a breath of cold air. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Was the technique Master Ye used just now the Divine Single Great Capture of the world of sorcery?¡±

    [1] Ye Chen calls himself Xuanfeng¡¯s grandfather in mockery.

 Chapter 476: Each of You Must Leave Ten Billion Yuan Before You Leave!

    <h4>Chapter 476: Each of You Must Leave Ten Billion Yuan Before You Leave!</h4>

    Outside the Tang family¡¯s vi.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had expected menacing Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng to end up like this.

    Master Yinshi had activated his Yinshi Heavenly Eye in an attempt to defeat Ye Chen, but Ye Chen had blinded him instead. Sage Xuanfeng had even resorted to his long-lost Soul Catcher Mirror, but Ye Chen had forcibly seized it, even absorbing the sage¡¯s soul.

    All eyes were on Ye Chen. Everyone had been thrown into aplete daze. It was only now that they had realized Mad Southern Ye was even more powerful and terrifying than the rumors had imed.

    Among the crowd, the Tang family members, who were led by Tang Guodong, were the most ecstatic. It was only then that they hadprehended how powerful Ye Chen was. Those who initially did not believe in Ye Chen¡¯s capabilities were ashamed, though rejoiced endlessly as they watched Ye Chen disy his power.

    There would naturally also be people who hadplete opposite reactions.

    After Master Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng had arrived in Hong Kong, countless wealthy families had joined forces with them in secret. They acted as their aplices and threatened the Tang family.

    The many representatives of the wealthy families at the scene knelt in front of Ye Chen at the thought. Their faces were filled with fear, afraid a simr fate would meet them shortly after.

    However, Ye Chen did not n to do anything to them. To be profit-seeking was the nature of a businessman, and dare he say the nature of every human. If he killed a group of businessmen today, more woulde and take their ce the following day.

    As long as he could intimidate them, it would suffice.

    Ye Chen nced at Master Yinshi who was still lying on the ground. Master Yinshi covered his eyes as he howled in pain. He asked in a rather unsympathetic tone, ¡°Yinshi, do you believe me now?¡±

    ¡°I believe you! I believe you!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s eyes were dripping blood.

    He had entered China having high hopes to seek his revenge on Shen Tiannan. Even after knowing that Shen Tiannan had died at the hands of Mad Southern Ye, he was confident that Yinshi Heavenly Eye would be enough to destroy Ye Chen, viewing Ye Chen as an unworthy adversary.

    In reality, he had been blinded by his pride.

    How could he not feel remorseful!

    Sensing the killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s voice, he quivered and knelt in front of Ye Chen. His fear had overridden the searing pain that attacked his eyes. He said respectfully, ¡°Master Ye, I, Yinshi, have failed to recognize how powerful you truly are. I beg of you to spare my life. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡±

    No one was unafraid of death!

    Especially someone like him who had already reached the pinnacle of the spell world. He had a constant desire to grow stronger and live longer.

    ¡°Alright! ¡±

    The hostility in Ye Chen¡¯s face faded, the killing intent in his eyes dissipating. ¡°Hand over your soul blood and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Ye Chen demanded.

    Yinshi was in no ce to hesitate. He promptly hammered his chest, and a drop of bright red blood fell into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The crowd held their breath.

    As the number one person in Taibang, he had be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s dog. If the news were to spread throughout Taibang, there was no denying it would cause a huge uproar.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be on my side!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his fingers, causing a pill to appear in the palm of his hand. Master Yinshi was shocked. Ye Chen¡¯s voice immediately rang in his ears, ¡°This is a Regeneration Pill. After consuming it, your eyes will be healed.¡±

    Master Yinshi swallowed it without hesitation.

    He had no concerns of Ye Chen poisoning him. If Ye Chen wanted to kill him, he could have done so on several other asions. After all, Master Yinshi¡¯s life waspletely in his hands.

    Within seconds, he felt a coldness engulf his eyes, apanied by a slight numbness. Before long, the pain hadpletely subsided, and he could see the world and its colors once more.

    ¡°Thank you, master. From now on, I, Yinshi, will follow you until the day I die!¡± Without another word, he knelt in front of Ye Chen with iparable respect.

    Ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills were truly astonishing. He had never seen such a miraculous medicinal pill in his life.

    At the same time, Yinshi¡¯s opinion of Ye Chen had increased significantly. Previously, If he would have only acknowledged Ye Chen as his master because of the situation he was in, now, he now had an endless amount of respect for Mad Southern Ye.

    Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the crowd. His face remained expressionless. ¡°As for all of you, each of you must leave 10 billion Yuan before you leave.¡±

    ¡°What...¡± A handful of people expressed their outrage, nearly dying of anger.

    They had never seen someone who demanded money so brazenly!

    And he even proposed his demands in such a righteous manner!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then let your family send the money. I don¡¯t care whether you put your children up for sale, or throw your pots and pans out to sell iron. I must receive the money within two hours. Otherwise...¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back, scarily indifferent.

    Someone piped up and expressed their indignation. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, why don¡¯t you just rob for the money? ¡±

    That was 10 billion yuan, not 100 yuan!

    ¡°SHAMELESS!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s expression turned ice cold. The person who shouted the insult exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. He didn¡¯t even have the time to let out a scream.

    The scene kept getting shrouded into silence again and again!

    ...

    One hourter in the Tang family¡¯s vi.

    Ye Chen stood in front of the bed. In front of himid an old man dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. His hair was white, but the old man¡¯s face was dark. A faint ck aura was radiating from his face.

    Tang Guodong and his daughter, as well as Qi Qingfeng and Yin Shi, stood to the side. Tang Guodong could not help but ask, ¡°Master, May I ask how is my father¡¯s condition? Can he still be saved?¡±

    ¡°He can be saved!¡±

    ¡°The old man was poisoned by the corpse poison!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around, appearing solemn. ¡°Tang Guodong, if I¡¯m not wrong, the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave isn¡¯t ordinary at all, is it?¡±

    ¡°Master, only my father knows about this matter.¡±

    Tang Guodong¡¯s face was visibly filled with confusion. Even he, the second son of the Tang family, wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave.

    Ye Chen did not ask any more questions. With a flick of his finger, he shot a Corpse Dissolving Pill into Elder Tang¡¯s mouth. As a green light blossomed from within his mouth, the corpse aura in Elder Tang was released from his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t breathe, the corpse aura is poisonous!¡± Qi Qingfeng quickly warned.

    Tang Ning and Tang Guodong held their breaths and observed Elder Tang nervously from afar. Not long after the corpse aura on Elder Tang had exited his body, he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Tang Ning and Tang Guodong were overjoyed.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Elder Tang¡¯s consciousness had finally fully returned. He listened to the entire series of events that had unfolded as recalled by Tang Ning and her father.

    ¡°I, Tang Yuanshan, would like to thank our master for saving us!¡±

    As he spoke, Elder Tang was about to kneel down.

    ¡°Elder Tang has spent his entire life helping the country and the people. He has done a good job for the country and the people. There¡¯s no need for such formalities. Just call me ¡®sir¡¯ . ¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand to stop him, wanting to go straight to the point. ¡°Old man, may I go to the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave and take a look? ¡±

    ¡°Of course! ¡±

    The old man nodded, though he looked slightly perplexed. ¡°Mr. Ye, may I ask if the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave has...¡±

    He really wanted to say if there were zombies!

    He couldn¡¯t say it out loud because it was not only the Tang family¡¯s ancestors who were buried inside, but also the deceased Feng Shui Master of Hong Kong, Xiao Buyi.

    This was also the reason why Tang Guodong and the others refused to let outsiders into their home. After all, Xiao Buyi¡¯s status on Hong Kong Ind was incredibly prestigious. He could even be considered one of the best Feng Shui legends of his generation.

    If outsiders knew where the grave was located...

    Disaster would befall the Tang family!

 Chapter 477: The Ridge of the Eight Immortals! Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin!

    <h4>Chapter 477: The Ridge of the Eight Immortals! Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin!</h4>

    The Ridge of the Eight Immortals!

    It was located in the northeastern part of Hong Kong Ind¡¯s New Territories. In the 1970s, when Tang Yuanshan smuggled into Hong Kong from the maind¡¯s Guangdong Province, he made his fortune by collecting goods from the mountains. The location was the Ridge of the Eight Immortals!

    Subsequently, Tang Yuanshan rose rapidly as a small figure who collected goods from the mountains. He invested in real estate, jewelry, finance, film, and televisionpanies. In just a few decades, he hadid a solid foundation for the Tang family.

    Later on, Tang Yuanshan remembered his past and applied to the then governor of Hong Kong to buy a ce in the Ridge of the Eight Immortals! Then, he secretly moved the ancestral grave there.

    At this moment, Ye Chen was sitting in a car with Tang Yuanshan who looked at the scenery along the way through the window. Tang Yuanshan said with a wry smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, the ancestral grave of my Tang family was chosen by the current Master Xiao Buyi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard this name more than once. Is this person really that magical?¡± Ye Chen asked with interest.

    ¡°Not magical!¡± Tang Yuanshan shook his head and showed respect on his face. ¡°To be more precise, Master Xiao¡¯s life can be summed up as a living legend. He was a highly respected expert in the outside world. He didn¡¯t seek fame or fortune. Despite living a life of divine arts and powerful Daoist skills, he cares about all the people in the world.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qi Qingfeng said from the side, ¡°Master Xiao has done many good things for the people of Hong Kong. When Hong Kong was still in the concession area, countless people were disced at dawn and tortured by illness. Master Xiao used all his wealth to build a shed, set up a porridge shop, and even personally treated the people.¡±

    He sighed softly, ¡°Unfortunately, even someone as strong as Master Xiao can¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death. You don¡¯t know that on the day the news of Master Xiao¡¯s death spread, a total of 50,000 people in Hong Kong put on mourning clothes for him.¡±

    ¡°Until now, many people in Hong Kong still have a statue of Master Xiao in their homes,¡± Tang Yuanshan said with a sigh.

    When Ye Chen heard this, he was immediately moved. 50,000 people had mourned for him. This fact alone proved that this person was really like what the duo said.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Then, where was this person buried?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a mystery,¡± Qi Qingfeng shook his head and said.

    Tang Yuanshan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°Mr. Ye, to be honest, Master Xiao was buried in the ancestral grave of the Tang family.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the car, apart from Ye Chen, was shocked. Even Tang Guodong and Tang Ning were no exception.

    ¡°What?¡± Qi Qingfeng was stunned for a moment before he looked at Tang Yuanshan in disbelief. ¡°Elder Tang, was Master Xiao really buried in the ancestral grave of the Tang family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°in reality, when Master Xiao selected the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave, he asked me to agree to two requests. I originally thought Master Xiao wanted money, but he actually shook his head.¡±

    Tang Yuanshan smiled apologetically and said, ¡°firstly, he asked the Tang family to donate 30% of their assets to charity. Secondly, he also wanted to be buried in the Ridge of the Eight Immortals after his death.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, does this mean Master Xiao already knew when he was going to die?¡± Tang Ning asked in confusion.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Yuanshan nodded his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Someone like Master Xiao has long understood life and death. It¡¯s understandable that he knew when he was going to die. So, I immediately agreed and promised not to tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why did Master Xiao have to be buried in the ancestral grave of my Tang family? You should know that he isn¡¯t a member of the Tang family, right?¡± Tang Guodong frowned and asked suspiciously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand this at the beginning.¡±

    Tang Yuanshan shook his head slightly and then nced at Yinshi who sat behind Ye Chen. The reason behind Master Xiao¡¯s request suddenly became apparent.

    Ye Chen suddenly understood as well.

    Xiao Buyi also knew that with his status, he would definitely be cared for by countless people after he died. Therefore, he could only be buried in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave. With the Tang family¡¯s power, they could only keep this secret.

    As they were talking, the driver in front announced, ¡°Master, we¡¯re here!¡±

    After the group walked out of the RV, they looked around. What they saw was a winding mountain peak. Every tip of the mountain peak was separated, so it looked like eight mountain peaks that were very majestic.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, that¡¯s Hsien Ku Peak!¡± Tang Yuanshan leaned on his walking stick and extended his hand to the peak on the east side. He introduced, ¡°The one next to it is Sheung Tsz Peak, Choi Wo Peak, and Tsao Kau Peak...¡±

    The Ridge of the Eight Immortals was named after the eight immortals.

    After the introduction to thest mountain peak, Tang Yuanshan paused and said, ¡°That is the Shun Yeung Peak. The peak is named after the leader of the Eight Immortals, L¨¹ Dongbin¡¯s secr name, Chunyang Zi. It is also where the ancestral grave of our Tang family is located.¡±

    Everyone gazed in the direction of his finger.

    They saw that the mountain peak at the very edge was currently surrounded by a faint ck gas. The ck gas was constantly spreading out, and the grass and trees on the peak were all wilted. It was very decadent.

    At the same time, a faintyer of light screen[1] spread out from Ye Chen, Qi Qingfeng, Yin Shi, and the others. These light screens enveloped Tang Yuanshan and the others.

    ¡°Master Xiao once said that the Tang family¡¯s birth element is water and wood. Our familycks metal, fire, and earth among the five elements of Feng Shui. Therefore, after traveling all over Hong Kong Ind, we chose Shun Yeung Peak,¡± Tang Yuanshan said as he led the group forward.

    ¡°Shun Yeung...Of course, it has strong metal and fire elements,¡± Qi Qingfeng said with a nod.

    As the group approached Shun Yeung Peak, they were surrounded by ck gas. However, they were isted from the ck gas by the light screens on their bodies.

    A grave that covered an area of less than 20 square meters appeared in front of the people, but the ground around the grave had already cracked like a dry field.

    Meanwhile, there was also a wave of heat emitted from the area.

    Tang Yuanshan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s strange. How did it turn out like this?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Tang Ning suddenly eximed as she pointed to a pir of ck gas in the distance. Shock was written all over her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sign that the Corpse Qi is extremely strong.¡± Ye Chen chuckled as he looked at Tang Yuanshan. ¡°Elder Tang, you may not know this, but not only are two people buried in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb, but there¡¯s also an outsider!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an outsider?¡± Tang Yuanshan was confused. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°I can tell with one look!¡± Ye Chen walked up to the grave and pped his hands. A Yellow Talisman shot into the sky and he roared, ¡°Thunder!¡±

    Dark clouds covered the sky in the blink of an eye!

    Boom!

    Under everyone¡¯s terrified expressions, a bolt of lightning struck the Tang family grave. Countless dazzling electric currents were transmitted into the ground.

    Roar!

    A momentter, the ground shook violently. An angry roar came from underground like the roar of a ferocious beast.

    ¡°Wh-what is going on?¡±

    Tang Yuanshan and the others looked at each other in shock.

    In the next moment, a huge ck coffin broke out from the ground and smashed heavily onto the ground. Despite the impact, it was not smashed into pieces.

    Everyone gaped at it.

    They saw that the ck coffin was covered with dense ck gas, and the coffin had sunk more than 20 centimeters into the ground. The coffin was shaking incessantly as if something was trying to escape.

    Upon seeing this, Qi Qingfeng and Yin Shi both sucked in a breath of cold air. They eximed in shock, ¡°This...this is the Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin!¡±

    [1] The masters are emitting light screens to protect the others who don¡¯t have martial/ Dao powers against the ck gas (corpse aura)

 Chapter 478: Triple Evil Position. Bronze-Armored Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 478: Triple Evil Position. Bronze-Armored Corpse!</h4>

    Thud...thud...

    The huge ck coffin was still shaking, and the nails on the lid of the coffin especially began to loosen as if there was a hand constantly banging against the lid of the coffin from inside.

    Tang Yuanshan and his sons were extremely stunned.

    Until now, they still did not understand why there was such a strange-looking coffin in their ancestral grave.

    After hearing Qi Qingfeng¡¯s words, Ye Chen could not help but look at him. ¡°What¡¯s the Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin?¡±

    Qi Qingfeng did not respond immediately. Instead, he turned to Tang Ning and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, do you have a map of Hong Kong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Tang Ning suddenly snapped out of her daze. Her terrified gaze moved away from the ck coffin and she opened her bag to take out a map and handed it to Qi Qingfeng.

    Qi Qingfeng ced the map on the ground and opened it. He then looked up at the ancestral tomb of the Tang family in front of him and used his finger to measure the distance between them.

    A few secondster, he was so shocked that he fell to the ground. ¡°The Triple Evil Position! It really is the Triple Evil Position. It seems my guess was right. I can¡¯t believe someone actually set up a Triple Evil Position here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Triple Evil Position?¡± Ye Chen asked with a frown.

    Qi Qingfeng swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Master Ye, you may not know this, but the so-called three evils are the Fiends, the Cmities, and the age fatalities. And the triple evil position is where these three evils meet.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at the ck coffin and the solitary tomb in front of him. He muttered, ¡°And the Triple Evil Position is the tombyout that¡¯s formed by positioning three graves together. The coffins in the other two graves are used as burial objects for the real coffin. This coffin is called the Triple Evil Heavenly Coffin. It will absorb all the energy of the other two coffins, including resentment, Corpse Qi, Dragon Qi, and so on...¡±

    Thud...thud...

    The ck coffin began to vibrate more and more intensely.

    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°The Triple Evil Position is a technique administered by evil sects. They want to use the power of Feng Shui and the three evils to raise a corpse!¡±

    ¡°In other words, there¡¯s...there¡¯s...¡± Tang Ning stared at the ck coffin in front of her in fear.

    She had experienced zombies before. Previously, she had encountered a zombie in the Tang family¡¯s tomb in BA County. It had been a nightmare that she would never forget.

    She did not expect to encounter it again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a zombie!¡± Ye Chen slowly opened his mouth as his gaze stopped on the ck coffin in front of him. ¡°Elder Tang, you may not know this, but Shen Tiannan¡¯s son, Shen Xingye, died at my hands. Shen Tiannan set up a fake tomb for him and tried to raise his son to be a zombie. Now that I think about it, the person in the coffin must be Shen Xingye.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tang Yuanshan was suddenly shocked and his expression was filled with anger. ¡°In other words, Shen Tiannan used the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave to raise a zombie? And you¡¯re saying that the changes in my Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave were also caused by it?¡±

    As he said this, he actually wanted to approach the ck coffin, but Tang Guodong hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    It was not his fault for being so furious. However, this was too vicious and heartless. Had it been anyone else, they would probably not have felt good.

    ¡°Master Ye, looking at the situation before us, the thing in the ck coffin has probably already turned into a zombie.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He looked at his feet and said, ¡°This vile beast has absorbed the fire element of the Shun Yeung Peak. This is a sign of the makings of a Drought Demon. Shen Tiannan actually dared to use such a method.¡±

    The moment these words were said, Yinshi¡¯s expression changed as well!

    Drought Demon!

    That was practically the highest grade among the zombies.

    It was rumored that wherever there was a drought demon, thend within a thousand miles would be stained red. This meant that wherever there was a drought demon, there would be a great drought within a thousand miles and the soil would crack open.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°If I had discovered it a littleter, in another 30 to 50 years, Shen Xingye might have been able to be a drought demon, but now, it¡¯s impossible for that to happen!¡±

    He had also known about the drought demon before.

    There was a sect in the world of cultivation called the Yin Corpse Sect. The members of the sect did not cultivate magical treasures or abhijnas. Instead, they focused on refining corpses. Almost every member of the sect would have a corpse that was also known as a corpse puppet.

    When they summoned a corpse puppet in the face of an enemy, their battle prowess would increase drastically. The level of the corpse puppet was about the same as that of a zombie. Among them, the drought demon was equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator.

    If Shen Xingye had really be a drought demon, even Ye Chen had to retreat!

    ¡°All of you, retreat a hundred meters away!¡±

    After saying this, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pped the ck coffin in front of him.

    Bang!

    The coffin lid shattered.

    Roar!

    With an angry roar, a ck figure dashed out of the coffin. From afar, it looked like a burnt person with smokeing out of his body.

    After the ck figurended on the ground, its face was revealed. It was wearing a ck shroud and its long hair covered its eyes. It had tanned skin and its fangs were exposed.

    The clothes on its arms were torn apart, revealing its two furry arms. At first nce, it looked like it was made of fur, but in reality, it was made of countless tiny steel needles.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bronze-armored corpse!¡± Qi Qingfeng, who was standing in the distance, eximed in shock!

    Although Tang Ning was terrified, she still asked, ¡°Master Qi, what is a bronze-armored corpse?¡±

    ¡°After normal zombies are born, they first be white zombies. They are afraid of chickens, dogs, light, and even more so of humans. After that, they be ck zombies. Compared to the former, ck zombies aren¡¯t afraid of humans.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng continued to exin, ¡°After evolving into ck zombies, they be bronze-armored corpses. They are buried in and that has strong metallic elements and are then born 10 yearster. After these zombies absorb the strong metal elements of thend, their bodies be sharper. It¡¯s as if they were coated with ayer of copper powder. They be invulnerable and extremely strong.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lin, fire!¡± Tang Guodong turned around and ordered the driver.

    The driver did not hold back as he immediately pulled out a pistol and pointed it at the copper-armored corpse in front of Ye Chen. As a result, when the bullet hit the corpse, apart from a burst of sparks, it did not cause any harm. Instead, the gunshot provoked its ferocity.

    Roar!

    The corpse let out an angry roar as it turned its head towards Tang Ning and the others. With a leap, it jumped over as though a spring was installed in its feet.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The Guigu Sect¡¯s strong knowledge in Feng Shui had not prepared them forbating magic.[1] Plus, even if they were to fight magic and catch demons, they would need a special weapon.

    If it was an ancient martial arts practitioner, they would not have been afraid. Nevertheless, since it was a zombie, things were different. After all, a zombie had no senses. Even if you chopped off one of its hands, it would only attack fearlessly.

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Chen leaped into the air and directly jumped above the copper-armored corpse¡¯s head. His speed was even faster than it. Then, the shadow of his fist swept across the sky.

    Bang!

    With just one punch, he knocked it down to the mortal world, creating a huge hole in the ground. Almost immediately, the zombie leaped onto the ground again and bared its teeth at Ye Chen.

    It was obvious that the zombie had realized the danger Ye Chen posed.

    ¡°As expected of a copper-armored corpse!¡±

    When he saw that it was still unscathed, Ye Chen was slightly surprised. He asked with his hands behind his back, ¡°Shen Xingye, do you still recognize me?¡±

    [1] Qi Qingfeng is from the Guigu Sect.

 Chapter 479: A Wooden Substitute!

    <h4>Chapter 479: A Wooden Substitute!</h4>

    ¡°Shen Xingye, do you still remember me?¡±

    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s question, the copper-armored corpse looked at Ye Chen with a nk expression.

    For some reason, the copper-armored corpse felt as if the person before him was vaguely familiar. It was a mysterious feeling.

    His face was very... very infuriating!

    Roar!

    It roared angrily, baring two sharp fangs through the corners of its mouth. Wisps of ck gas were spewing out of its mouth. It then lunged to fearlessly attack Ye Chen.

    The fingernails on its hands grew as the intense ck gas enveloped the two.

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t remember me at all!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, somewhat disappointed. Zombies were the outcast creatures of the six paths and the three realms. They were shunned by everyone, wandering around aimlessly with no purpose in life.

    It could be said that no one was willing to be a Zombie. Even if Shen Xingye were still alive, he probably wouldn¡¯t have wanted to be one.

    ¡°Fine, let me set you free!¡±

    Ye Chen sighed softly. He seemed to be taking pity on it. The indifference in his face had returned once more, striking a five thunder talisman towards the sky and shouting, ¡°Thunder!¡±

    Rumble!

    A terrifyingly powerful bolt of lightning fell from the sky and struck the copper-armored corpse. The copper-armored corpse¡¯s features had contorted in horror, the desire to run away evident in his expression.

    This was the power of the Heavens!

    It was designed to counter evil!

    Even an undead Zombie was no exception!

    Boom!

    It had been stunned by the lightning attack, where could it run? In an instant, another bolt of lightning that was as thick as an infant¡¯s arm struck the corpse.

    Roar!

    A pain-filled roar filled the air. Qi Qingfeng, Tang Ning and the others who were standing a good distance away were shocked. They took a closer look and realized that the area where the copper-armored corpse had been was engulfed in mes.

    After the mes had died down, a hole had caved into the ground. Apart from that, nothing was left in its wake.

    Tang Ning and the others stared nkly at the figure in front of them, swelling with pride.

    ¡°Was that the Celestial Master¡¯s Lightning Technique?¡±

    Qi Qingfeng muttered to himself, ¡°No, not even people from Mount Fu Long, the birthce of the Celestial Master¡¯s technique, would be able to do that.¡±

    He was from the spell world, so naturally he knew about the celestial master¡¯s abilities of being able to summon thunder. To do so, one would need to set up an altar, ce offerings, burn sacrificial texts, and even chant scriptures.

    Moreover, the power wasn¡¯t nearly as terrifying as what he had just witnessed.

    ¡°Fortunately, the master did not use this move on me earlier!¡± Yinshi was shocked, but he also felt a wave of giddy relief.

    If Ye Chen had used the lightning technique to deal with him earlier, he would have died ages ago. After all, no matter how strong his physical body was, it couldn¡¯t possibly be stronger than the copper-armored corpse!

    The moment the copper-armored corpse was defeated, the ck gas that had surrounded Shun Yeung Peak dissipated. It didn¡¯t take long before everything had returned to its former glory.

    ¡°Ok, you cane over now!¡± Ye Chen said as he turned around.

    Only then did Tang Ning and the others walk over. Tang Yuanshan looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, is there anything else that¡¯s wrong with the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave?¡±

    At his age, wealth and power were like passing clouds. Only his ancestors remained a significant part of his life. If anything were to happen to the ancestral family grave, he wouldn¡¯t have the gall to face them even in death.

    ¡°The zombies are all dead. We should be fine now, right?¡± Tang Ning felt a lingering fear.

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Elder Tang, the Feng Shui of the area has been destroyed. If you want to ensure that the Tang family lives on, you will need to relocate the ancestral grave!¡±

    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng nodded, ¡°Elder Tang, Master Ye is right. The only thing we can do now is relocate the grave. We need to do it as soon as possible. This ce has been suffering from a drought for a few days now. I¡¯m guessing there will be a storm tonight. I suggest we remove the bones first.¡±

    It was only then when Tang Yuanshan realized the seriousness of the matter. He immediately asked Tang Guodong to make a call. Soon after, more than a dozen people from the Tang family had rushed over with the necessary tools.

    Pushing tombstones and digging graves, they toiled for more than half an hour before a horridly dposed corpse was taken out of the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave. Presumably, it was also an ancestor of the Tang family.

    However, when everyone opened the next coffin, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Master, there is no corpse in the coffin!¡±

    As soon as these words were said.

    Tang Yuanshan immediately walked over to see it for himself, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. This is Master Xiao¡¯s tomb. How can there be no corpse? Could it have been stolen?¡±

    When everyone got closer, they saw a wooden figure lying in the purple coffin. The wooden figure was made of Phoebe zhennan wood. Many yellow talismans had been stuck onto it.

    The wooden person and the coffin showed no signs of decay, as though it had only been recently ced into the tomb.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Tang Yuanshan was in utter disbelief, ¡°This is obviously Master Xiao¡¯s tomb. Why is there a wooden figure inside of it?¡±

    Unsurprisingly, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was also in shock. Tang Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandfather, are you sure Master Xiao is supposed to be lying inside?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 100% sure!¡± Tang Yuanshan nodded.

    Xiao Buyi had passed away 30 years ago. Tang Yuanshan had followed Xiao Buyi¡¯s wishes of having him quietly buried in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave, instead of organizing a funeral.

    He even saw Xiao Buyi¡¯s body being ced into the coffin with his own eyes, watching the coffin as it was lowered and buried.

    ¡°Then, how did Master Xiao be a wooden figure?¡± Tang Guodong was confused.

    Ye Chen walked to the coffin and looked at the wooden figure lying inside and the yellow talismans on its body. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that there was something simr to a wooden token in its left hand.

    He couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and take a look. He found that the wooden token was about the size of his palm, and was somewhat simr to a turtle shell. However, its material was neither gold nor jade, neither was it wood, copper, nor iron.

    Tang Yuanshan asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly as he pondered, ¡°Old man, I think that this Master Xiao has been lying to you from the very beginning. He¡¯s actually not dead at all!¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s not dead?¡±

    Tang Yuanshan was dumbfounded, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? ¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the words carved on the wooden figure are all substitute incantations.¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled lightly before speaking in a reassuring tone, ¡°I think the wooden figure is Xiao Buyi¡¯s substitute. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi.¡±

    The both of them approached the coffin when they heard this. They sized up the wooden figure in the coffin thoroughly.

    Momentster, Qi Qingfeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder Tang, Master Ye¡¯s judgment is correct. The words carved on the wooden figure really are substitute incantations. I believe this is Master Xiao¡¯s substitute. ¡±

    Yinshi also nodded.

    ¡°I saw Master Xiao¡¯s corpse with my own eyes that day. This... this...¡± Even now, Tang Yuanshan couldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If Xiao Buyi really is as magical as you say, his spells are likely powerful enough that he could easily cast a camouge spell to deceive your eyes.¡±

    At that point, he spoke once more, ¡°Sometimes, there¡¯s more than meets the eye.¡±

 Chapter 480: Undercurrent!

    <h4>Chapter 480: Undercurrent!</h4>

    ¡°In other words, Master Xiao deceived me as well?¡±

    After Tang Yuanshan finally epted it, he asked again, ¡°But even so, how can Master Ye be sure that Master Xiao isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°This is just a guess of mine.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and asked, ¡°Elder Tang, do you know how long Xiao Buyi has lived for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Tang Yuanshan smiled bitterly. ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know much about Master Xiao. I only know that he has always been alone and unrestrained. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe him as an idle cloud and a wild crane.¡±

    After saying this, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°But if I were to take a guess, 30 years ago, Master Xiao was at least 90 years old.¡±

    90 years old?

    Ye Chen secretly frowned.

    If Xiao Buyi had not died, then he would be 120 years old now. For cultivators, it was normal for them to live to this age, especially for a senior like Xiao Buyi in the spell world.

    ¡°Forget it. Whether this person is dead or alive, it means that we¡¯ll never have the chance to meet him again.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head and did not dwell on this matter anymore. Instead, he pulled out the token that he had taken out from the coffin earlier and examined it carefully.

    There was a twisted word written on it. It seemed to be the word ¡®Si¡¯! He actually could not recognize what this item was.

    From the side, Qi Qingfeng suddenly said, ¡°Master Ye, may I take a look at this item?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen passed the token to him.

    Qi Qingfeng held the token in his hand and looked at it carefully. His expression kept changing as if he recalled something. After a while, he returned the token to Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master Ye, to tell you the truth, our sect also has a token like this. It¡¯s exactly the same, but the font on it is different.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and he could not help but ask, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Qi Qingfeng took a deep breath and said with certainty, ¡°It was left behind by my master, Master Guigu, before he died. It has always been enshrined in the ancestral hall. The word carved on it is ¡®Yin¡¯!¡±

    Si Yin?

    Yin Si?

    Ye Chen said without batting an eyelid, ¡°I wonder if you can lend it to me to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve requested, of course, I¡¯ll oblige.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get my disciple to bring it overter.¡±

    Tang Yuanshan and the others looked at the token in Ye Chen¡¯s hand with puzzled expressions. ¡°Master Ye, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but it¡¯s a relic Xiao Buyi left behind in the coffin. I think it has a deeper meaning,¡± Ye Chen gave a perfunctory reply. When he looked again, he saw Yin Shi looking at the inside of the coffin.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m looking for Master Xiao¡¯s relic!¡± Yin Shi did not dare to hide the truth and said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s said that there are two great treasures in the magical world of Hong Kong: the Kowloon te and the Soul Catcher Mirror. They are Master Xiao¡¯s and Master Guigu¡¯s treasures respectively.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head though. He had already checked the coffin and found out that there was no Kowloon te there.

    After the Tang family finished collecting the bones, they boarded a car and returned to the Tang residence. Qi Qingfeng helped the Tang family prepare the ancestral hall and ced the bones down. Afterward, he took out his phone and contacted his disciple.

    Tang Yuanshan changed from his usual calmness and knelt down in front of Ye Chen without caring about his old age, ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you. First, you saved the Tang family. Then, you saved this old man, and finally, you saved the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave!

    ¡°All these deeds deserve this old man kneeling to you!¡±

    As Tang Yuanshan spoke, he nced at Tang Ning, who immediately pulled out a thick document and handed it to Ye Chen. ¡°Master. Ye, this is the contract for the transfer of the Tang family¡¯s property. As long as you sign it, it means that from now on, all of the Tang family¡¯s wealth will be in your hands!¡±

    Ye Chen did not try to be pretentious. He quickly scanned through the document and saw that there was nothing wrong with it, so he signed his name. Tang Ning then ced another bank card on the floor. ¡°Master, this overseas bank card has 20 billion in cash in it. The password is on the back of the card.¡±

    Ye Chen epted the card without hesitation.

    After careful calction, he had received 100 billion in cash during his trip to Hong Kong. If word got out, it would definitely cause a hugemotion.

    Just as he was about to speak, he lifted his head and looked outside the Tang family¡¯s vi. Two golden mes appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Yinshi also noticed it. His face darkened and he immediately turned into a ck shadow and dashed out.

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden turn of events. Tang Yuanshan stood up from the low mountain and could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s just a guy hiding in the dark spying on me. Yinshi has already gone after him.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. His Divine Consciousness had been covering the entire vi from the beginning to the end. Therefore, he had sensed that person the moment he appeared. However, the other party was rather vignt. After sensing that his whereabouts had been exposed, he immediately retreated.

    A momentter, Yinshi returned. However, his expression was a little unsightly. ¡°Master, this subordinate of yours is ipetent. I allowed the other party to escape!¡±

    The aura of battle still remained on his body.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. Yinshi¡¯s cultivation level was not low. In fact, it was even higher than Shen Tiannan¡¯s. Other than himself, there was actually someone else that Yinshi could not handle.

    Even Qi Qingfeng, who was at the side, was shocked.

    Yinshi said with a guilty expression, ¡°The other party¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t actually high. However, it was very strange. He was able to turn into a shadow and didn¡¯t have a physical body. I failed to investigate for a moment and allowed him to escape.¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Not only did he spy on us, but even Master Yinshi also couldn¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Tang Ning¡¯s face was filled with shock. As she spoke, she turned around to check the surveince footage and tried to find out the other party¡¯s identity. However, she could not find anything on the surveince footage.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡± Ye Chen sneered, ¡°It seems that apart from Yinshi and the dead Sage Xuanfeng, there are other forces that have their eyes on us.¡±

    Yinshi and Sage Xuanfeng were targeting the Tang family for Xiao Buyi¡¯s grave. Given that their motive was obvious, who could guarantee that there were no other outsiders who coveted Xiao Buyi¡¯s ancestral grave?

    Other than this exnation, there was nothing else.

    As he thought up to this point, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered repeatedly.

    ¡°Xiao Buyi, oh, Xiao Buyi, what kind of person are you that you can actually make so many people go crazy for you!?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.

    At this moment, Qi Qingfeng¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and his expression could not help but change. He immediately looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Oh no, Master Ye, my disciple was attacked on the way here!¡±

    Before this, he had already contacted a female disciple of his in Hong Kong and asked her to bring the token from the Guigu sect to Ye Chen. However, he did not expect his disciple to be attacked on the way over.

    ¡°Did your disciple say where she was attacked?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually sank.

    Someone had spied on them, and in the next moment, Qi Qingfeng¡¯s disciple was attacked!

    It was obviously premeditated!

    It seemed like that mysterious guy wasing for the token!

 Chapter 481: If You Stop Me Again, Iâ€™ll Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 481: If You Stop Me Again, I¡¯ll Kill You!</h4>

    Qi Qingfeng¡¯s disciple had been attacked halfway through his journey.

    However, before the other party could finish speaking, the phone was hung up. The situation was very dangerous. During such a dire situation, the Tang family had to utilize their energy and resources to identify the location of the other party based on the most recentlymunicated address of the phone.

    ...

    Pearl River, on a private yacht from Macau to Hong Kong.

    At the moment, the yacht was brimming with bloodthirst. Two groups of people were attacking each other, with continuous screams being background to the blood-soaked deck and surrounding river water.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you attacking us?¡±

    A young man in a ck suit was holding the copper box in his hand to his chest in an effort to protect it. His eyes were wide as he kept his gaze trailed on the men in ck who had them surrounded.

    His name was Yu Yang.

    He was Qi Qingfeng¡¯s eldest disciple. He had been raised by Qi Qingfeng from a young age and was taught all his skills. Therefore, after receiving Qi Qingfeng¡¯s call, he took the token and made his way to Hong Kong.

    Unexpectedly, when the yacht was halfway through its journey, a group of people had suddenly ambushed them by surfacing from the river. Their figures were ghost-like as they surprised them.

    However, the other party had advantage in numbers. Witnessing the tragic deaths of the people he had brought with him one after another, it pained his heart so much that he could barely breathe.

    ¡°Senior brother, you must leave first. We¡¯ll stay behind to fend off the attackers!¡±

    ¡°You mustplete the master¡¯s mission!¡±

    A man in a ck suit gritted his teeth, before suddenly pushing Yu Yang into the river. Then, he pulled out a grenade and charged at the group of ck-clothed people in front of him with a crazed expression.

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s die together!¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Yu Yang shrieked repeatedly.

    Boom!

    In a series of loud explosions, the entire yacht was immediately engulfed in huge mes The mes shot up into the sky, resembling a huge mushroom cloud.

    The scorching heat from the explosion assaulted him. Yu Yang held back the grief that weighed his heart down and dived into the water. He kept swimming towards the east side of the Pearl River estuary.

    Escape!

    As long as he could escape to the port, he would have a way out!

    However, when he had reached an open area, his entire body was frozen still in response to a ck shadow who was faintly running towards him from afar. It was as though the shadow was gliding over the river water.

    Could it be the master?

    Yu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with pure joy. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, his heart sank.

    It was a young man dressed in ck. The other party looked sickly, gray hair framing his temples. He held a piece of tissue in his hand and covered his mouth. Every few steps he took, he would cough, as though his voice had worked a heavy bellow.

    However, Yu Yang knew better than to underestimate him.

    This was because anyone with the ability to walk across the river was either a martial arts grandmaster or an Illuminating God expert. Regardless of whatever he was, it was not someone that he, a Dao entry cultivator, could deal with.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck-clothed young man appeared in front of Yu Yang. The other party coughed a few times before lowering his head to look at Yu Yang in the water. ¡°Hand it over and I will let you go!¡±

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Yu Yang, the disciple of Master Qi Qingfeng from Macau and Hong Kong...¡± Yu Yang involuntarily gripped the copper box in his hand tightly, attempting to intimidate the other party by revealing his master¡¯s name.

    ¡°Qi Qingfeng?¡±

    The young man¡¯s face was sickly red. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. A mere ant from the secr world thinks he¡¯s worthy of calling himself a master?¡±

    Seeing the other party¡¯s arrogance, Yu Yang¡¯s heart sankpletely.

    The young man coughed non-stop, extending a hand towards Yu Yang. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate, I can only take it by force!¡±

    His hand looked like dried tree bark, ck and wrinkled. It did not look like a young man¡¯s hand at all, more so the hand of a hundred-year-old man.

    They were very cold, very cold!

    Yu Yang wanted to resist.

    However, he was shocked to find that he could not move. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had binded him!

    The next moment he knew, the copper box in his hand had fallen into the hands of the young man. The copper box shattered, revealing a ck token. Written on it was arge, twisted character: ¡®Si¡¯!

    Yu Yang closed his eyes in despair.

    His group of more than ten had convoyed the copper box there, having to pay the price of many lives. He was the only one remaining. Who would have thought that it would still be in vain!

    ¡®Master, what exactly is this copper box? It has intrigued so many mysterious people and experts!¡¯

    ¡°Your surname is Yu, it sounds like Yu¡¯er. I won¡¯t kill you...¡±

    Yu Yang was already prepared to die.

    However, shortly after, he realized that there was no movement beside him. When he opened his eyes, he realized that the young man from before had already disappeared. There was not a single person residing on the surface of the river.

    At that very moment, a piercing light ripped in the distance and was carried over by the wind. Momentster, the piercing light had halted right beside him, and from the light three figuresnded from above him.

    They were Ye Chen, Qi Qingfeng, and Yinshi.

    ¡°Yang¡¯er!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng hurriedly scooped Yu Yang up from the water. He was worried as he examined Yu Yang¡¯s body before looking around.

    ¡°Master, your disciple has let you down!¡±

    Yu Yang fainted on the spot.

    ...

    On the vast river.

    The ck-clothed young man coughed as he walked. In the presence of the vicious sea¡¯s winds, he looked lonesome. However, one of his hands continued to hold onto the token tightly.

    He muttered to himself, ¡°Yu¡¯er, fifty years have passed. I have finally obtained the key. Wait for me, for I wille and find you very soon! ¡±

    At that very moment, three ghostly figures materialized on the surface of the river, surrounding the young man closely. The leader was a menacing old man. ¡°Shi Qianhan, you have gone overboard with your mischief. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve painstakingly cultivated our powers for decades to obtain thatherworld token. We were about to have our way with it, yet you had the gall to stop us!¡± The old woman from the three figures looked especially miserable.

    ¡°Shi Qianhan, hand over the Netherworld token and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The three people were fuming.

    The ck-clothed man coughed violently. His gaze was extremely clear, as if he did not see the threat of these people. His footsteps did not stop, and he continued walking into the distance.

    ¡°Alright! You actually have the gall to ignore us!¡±

    The three of them flew into a rage,unching a coordinated attack against him.

    In the end, they discovered that the young man had actually phased through their bodies. In the blink of an eye, he appeared a thousand meters away.

    ¡°I only want to see my Yu¡¯er. If you stop me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The three of them were dumbfounded.

    Inside the Tang family¡¯s vi in Hong Kong.

    Ye Chen looked at Yu Yang who had regained his consciousness, frowning, ¡°In other words, the copper box in your hand was stolen by that ck-clothed man, and in reality, he hadn¡¯t killed you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yu Yang nodded. His face has gone pale. ¡°We met two groups of people. The first group killed everyone they saw without a word. It was only that young man who spoke to me.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are they? Didn¡¯t you ask at all?¡±

    Qi Qingfeng was extremely distraught.

    This was because more than ten people on their side had died, one of them being his disciple.

    What enraged him the most was...

    After Yu Yang and the others had revealed his identity, the other party still had the gall to make a move. It was evident that they did not take him seriously.

    ¡°I asked, but they refused to answer.¡±

    Yu Yang shook his head, a bitter smile ying on his lips. ¡°But I¡¯m certain that the young man in ck is not from the same group as the first. Their method of doing things is different.¡±

    At that point, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Qi Qingfeng, looking as though he had something to say, but hesitated instead.

    ¡°If you remember anything, just say it. There¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± Qi Qingfeng was obviously impatient.

    Yu Yang hesitated one more before speaking, ¡°Master, when I met that young man in ck, I exposed your name, but he said he had never heard of you, and... said that a mere ant in the secr world was not qualified to call himself a master.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng was furious at first, but looked as though he had recalled something crucial. ¡°Could the other party be...?! ¡°

 Chapter 482: Qian Qian Goes Missing. Mengmeng Gets Spanked!

    <h4>Chapter 482: Qian Qian Goes Missing. Mengmeng Gets Spanked!</h4>

    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen and Qi Qingfeng blurted out, ¡°Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s Shang Santian?¡± Yu Yang was confused.

    Tang Ning, Tang Yuanshan and the others were all confused.

    Qi Qingfeng did not reply. Instead, he mumbled, ¡°Yes, he must be from there. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep talking about the secr world. Only they would treat us like ants.¡±

    However, he was even more curious about what the token was to be able to make someone from Shang Santian personally take action.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly, indicating that he was not very sure.

    The only thing he was curious about was that the token in his hand hade from Xiao Buyi¡¯s tomb. The token in Qi Qingfeng¡¯s sect was a relic of Master Guigu¡¯s. Did it mean that Xiao Buyi and Master Guigu had some connection with Shang Santian?

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Ye Chen did not dwell on this matter anymore. Instead, he looked at Qi Qingfeng and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Qi, the death of your disciple was caused by me in the end. I, Ye Chen, am also someone who can distinguish between gratitude and enmity.¡±

    ¡°How about this? The Soul Catcher Mirror was originally a treasure of your sect. Now, I shall return it to you.¡± Speaking up to this point, he waved his hand, and the Soul Catcher Mirror fell into Qi Qingfeng¡¯s hand.

    This so-called magic treasure that caused the spell world to flock to it was nothing in his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Ye!¡±

    ...

    The next morning, after Ye Chen finished dealing with the matters of the Tang family, he boarded the ne back to the Tiannan region. Yinshi naturally followed along. After all, he had already acknowledged him as his master.

    The only thing that surprised Ye Chen was that Qi Qingfeng also chose to follow him. The reason was that he cultivated both magic and martial arts. Because Ye Chen was a strong and dominant force, Qi Qingfen was willing to act as a disciple and serve Ye Chen tea and water.

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or to cry, but he did not refuse. After all, although Qi Qingfeng could notpare to Yinshi, he still had his strengths.

    As soon as he sat down, he received a call from his mother, Wu Lan. Ye Chen thought that his mother missed him because he had been away for a long time.

    Unexpectedly, Wu Lan cried on the phone, ¡°Xiao Chen, Qian Qian...She¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°Gone? What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen could not react for a moment.

    Wu Lan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse as she exined, ¡°She...she¡¯s gone missing. We searched everywhere, but...we couldn¡¯t find the child.¡±

    ¡°Mother, calm down. Tell me slowly what happened!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank and he took a deep breath.

    After a while, he learned from his mother that after he left Tiannan, only Qian Qian and his parents were left at home. Qian Qian had obediently sat at the door and looked outside pitifully, saying that she wanted to wait for Mengmeng toe back from school.

    Ye Chen¡¯s parents could do nothing but let her sit at the door. The two elders went to clean the house, but after half an hour, they could not find Qian Qian.

    At first, the two elders thought that she had gone out to y, but they did not see her after looking around. Now, they finally realized the seriousness of the matter and asked many people to search for Qian Qian.

    Even Su Yuhan, who was at work, was rmed. Even by evening, they still had not found Qian Qian. The Gu family dispatched their resources to check the surveince cameras, but they still could not find her.

    It was as if she had vanished from the face of the earth.

    At this point, Wu Lan was already in tears. ¡°Xiao Chen, do you...do you think that Qian Qian is...¡±

    She suspected that Qian Qian had either been kidnapped, or an ident had happened to her. Only a dead person could not be found.

    ¡°Mother, you guys keep searching. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Ye Chenforted her and then hung up the phone. Qi Qingfeng, who was standing by the side, noticed that he looked unwell and could not help but ask, ¡°Master Ye, what happened?¡±

    ¡°A child in my family has gone missing.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and his expression did not look too good. ¡°When we reach Tiannan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to help me look for her too!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi immediately nodded.

    ...

    After such a thing happened, the saddest ones were probably his mother, Wu Lan, and Su Yuhan. As mothers, they could not bear to see their children suffering, especially for a child with such a pitiful background like Qian Qian.

    The only thing that puzzled him was...

    How could Qian Qian suddenly disappear?

    If she was really like the so-called ¡°Body of Ten Thousand Demons¡± mentioned by the Patriarch of Hell, no one would be able to kidnap and harm her unless she left on her own ord.

    ...

    More than an hourter, at the Ye residence.

    When Ye Chen brought Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi to the entrance of the house, he saw his daughter, Mengmeng, sitting cross-legged at the door while supporting her chin with her hand as she stared around in a daze.

    If it were any other time...

    When the little girl saw her father, she would definitely be so excited that she would pounce over like a little monkey. However, she did not do so now. She just sat there looking listless.

    Ye Chen walked over and picked her up. He smiled and asked, ¡°My dear daughter, are you waiting for me here?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The little girl shook her head. There were still traces of tears at the corner of her eyes. She said timidly, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m waiting for sister Qian Qian toe back. She must have gotten lost.¡±

    ¡°Are you crying?¡± Ye Chen noticed that her tone was not right. He could not help but ask, ¡°Dd Mommy hit you?¡±

    ¡°No...No.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. In the next moment, she hugged Ye Chen¡¯s neck and burst into tears, ¡°Daddy, please take me away. I hate Mommy. Mommy hit me today.¡±

    While they were talking, Su Yuhan and her parents walked out. When she saw Su Yuhan, the little girl tightened her arms around Ye Chen¡¯s neck. Ye Chen could even feel her fear towards Su Yuhan.

    Ye Chen did not ask about Qian Qian first. Instead, he looked at Su Yuhan and asked, ¡°Did you hit Mengmeng today?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t go to school early in the morning. She just sat at the door and said that she wanted to wait for Qian Qian toe back. It was windy outside, so I tried to persuade her to wait inside, but she didn¡¯t listen to me,¡± Su Yuhan said angrily, ¡°This naughty girl has never been so stubborn. I was a little angry at that time, so I smacked her twice.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying!¡± The little girl was immediately unhappy, and she red at Su Yuhan angrily. ¡°You obviously smacked me five times, and you even spanked my bum!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi, who were behind Ye Chen,ughed on the spot when they heard that.

    Amused, Ye Chen pinched the little girl¡¯s face and said, not knowing whether tough or to cry, ¡°Alright now, don¡¯t be angry. Daddy will apologize to you on behalf of Mommy, okay? Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will definitely get your sister Qian Qian back.¡±

    The little girl finally cheered up.

    When he entered the house, Ye Chen was surprised to find that Old Master Gu was also there.

    As if sensing his doubt, Su Yuhan exined, ¡°After the ident, we contacted Old Master Gu. Old Master Gu hasn¡¯t slept because he worries for Qian Qian.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your concern, Old Master Gu!¡± Ye Chen nodded and asked, ¡°Is there any progress?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Old Master Gu sighed and said, ¡°I asked the city bureau to pull up the surveince footage of the vi within a 20-kilometer radius, including the surveince footage of the roads and other residential areas, but they didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have recalled something. ¡°But something happened yesterday. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with Qian Qian¡¯s disappearance.¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Chen to ask any further, he said, ¡°Just yesterday, three noble families in the northwest were massacred. The other party imed to be sent by a person named Fu Wanlong, which attracted the attention of the Heavenly Pce and the Dragon Soul. However, they were unable to capture the person. It¡¯s said that this person is hiding in Tiannan!¡±

 Chapter 483: The Secret of the Ghost Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Secret of the Ghost Ship!</h4>

    Hearing what Old Master Gu had said, Ye Chen¡¯s expression progressively darkened. ¡°Fu Wanlong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Old Master Gu nodded and said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t discovered his identity. It seems as though he came out of nowhere, and...¡±

    He paused before resuming his thought process, ¡°Moreover, this person is very powerful. Neither Dragon Soul nor Heavenly Pce could apprehend him. Ever since he¡¯s been hiding in Tiannan, two noble families have been destroyed overnight.¡±

    ¡°Which of the two noble families have been destroyed?¡±

    A stern stare upied Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    He was now the master of Tiannan, and all the noble families in Tiannan had long yielded to him. As the saying goes, one has to respect the master before punishing their dog. Fu Wanlong¡¯s actions clearly disyed his outright disrespect towards him.

    ¡°One is the Wu family of Qiannan, and the other is the Feng family of Xiangnan.¡±

    Old Master Gu said in a grave voice, ¡°After these two families were destroyed, all the noble families in Tiannan lived in fear, afraid of what would be of them if they were to be the next targets of destruction.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, then turned to Qi Qingfeng and Yinshi behind him and said, ¡°Our first priority for now is to find Qian Qian. The two of you, please help me find her.¡±

    Noticing everyone¡¯s doubt, Ye Chen introduced the two.

    Qi Qingfeng smiled as he spoke, ¡°Master Ye, this old man still has some deductive skills in him. Do you have any of Qian Qian¡¯s personal belongings? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s hair.¡±

    Without waiting for a response from Ye Che, Su Yuhan took the initiative to contribute to the discussion, ¡°Qian Qian has only been at my house for more than a day. I didn¡¯t have much time to buy a lot of things for her. As for her hair, I don¡¯t think I would have any.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have any of the clothes that she changed out of?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The memory quickly hit Su Yuhan. She immediately walked into the bathroom and pulled out a dirty raggedy shirt covered in patches. ¡°Qian Qian changed out of it yesterday, but I wasn¡¯t able to wash it for her because I didn¡¯t have the time. Master Qi, will this do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng smiled faintly and took the shirt. He didn¡¯t mind the smell. He asked Su Yuhan for a pair of scissors and cut a palm-sized piece out of the raggedy shirt.

    Then, he pulled out an alms bowl from his canvas pocket. There were two copper coins in the alms bowl.

    ¡°Are these the Five-Emperor Coins?¡± Master Gu was slightly surprised.

    The Five-Emperor Coins referred to the five types of copper coins originating from the Qing Dynasty. They were Shunzhi Tongbao, Kangxi Tongbao, Yongzheng Tongbao, Ganlong Tongbao, and Jiaqing Tongbao.

    They were passed down from generation to generation. Through the hands of tens of thousands of people, they had gathered the psyche power and poprity of countless people in the world. They were usually used to make spiritual artifacts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Qi Qingfeng nodded slightly and threw the piece of clothing he had cut into the alms bowl. Then, he stomped his foot onto the ground and concentrated the energy in his Dantian. He formed a seal with his hands and shouted towards the inside of the alms bowl.

    ¡°For things lost on the first day, go searching in the East;

    For things lost on the second day, go searching in the South, where the whispers lie;

    As for things lost on the third and eighth day, go searching in the Southwest, where the earth trigram lies;

    If one loses something on the fourth day, go searching in the Northwest, where the heaven trigram lies;

    If you lose something on the fifth day, go searching in the North;

    If you lose something on the sixth day, go searching in the Southeast, where the wind trigram lies;

    If you lose something on the seventh day, go searching in the West, where the valley trigram lies;

    If you lose something on the ninth and tenth day, go searching in the Northeast, where the mountain trigram lies;

    Find the owner of this item.¡±

    As he finished his chant, the piece of cloth in the alms bowl had caught on fire...

    They began to burn out of nowhere.

    Old Master Gu, Su Yuhan, and the others had their mouths agape when they watched the scene unfold.

    Qi Qingfeng ignored the mes in the alms bowl as he quickly reached in to retrieve the two Five-Emperor Coins. Then, he nced out of the corner of his eyes.

    The next moment, his eyes ruptured into two balls of green Qi. ¡°Open my heavenly eye, look to the sky as a light, look to the ground as a guide, the stars as a beacon, and the clouds as a road, reveal the path before me... as urgent as thew, I proim!¡±

    Everyone held their breaths and did not dare to make any noise.

    They were afraid of disturbing his spell.

    However, Qi Qingfeng let out a blood-curdling scream, shielding his eyes as he stumbled a few steps back. Upon closer expectation, you would be able to observe the green smoke pouring out the cracks of his hands.

    Yinshi hurriedly held him up.

    This unexpected urrence caught everyone off guard.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen could not help but ask.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Qi Qingfeng slowly separated his fingers from his face. His eyes were bloodshot, as though they had been severely burnt. Tears streamed down his cheeks. ¡°I saw fire. Endless fire. What arge fire it was. It almost blinded me! ¡±

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen, agony painted on his features. ¡°Master Ye, there¡¯s something wrong with the girl you¡¯re looking for. Her fate is very strange. I couldn¡¯t even get a clear look before I experienced an adverse reaction.¡±

    ¡°You should rest first!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a pill fell into his hand.

    ...

    That afternoon, Ye Chen went straight to the Dragon Soul headquarters. From afar, he caught sight of Niu Qingshan, the leader of Dragon Soul sect, pulling an ox to plow the fields as usual.

    When he plowed over to where he was, Niu Qingshan stopped to ask, ¡°Why are you here? ¡±

    ¡°I want Dragon Soul to mobilize all their resources tounch a search party! ¡± Ye Che was direct as he described his efforts to find Qian Qian.

    Qi Qingfeng was right.

    Qian Qian¡¯s fate was problematic. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had suffered from adverse reactions, even Ye Chen and Elder Netherworld had the same experience when dealing with her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order someone to make arrangements right away. I¡¯ll give you a reply in three days.¡±

    Niu Qingshan agreed without hesitation.

    After their discussion, he threw the plow to where the side bank was and sat down under an old crooked tree. He took out his pipe and started to smoke. As he exhaled, he said, ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Chen to ask, he blew out a smoke ring and said slowly, ¡°People from Shang Santian havee to see this world!¡±

    ¡°Because of me?¡± Ye Chen was not surprised at all.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Niu Qingshan shook his head slightly as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. In reality, it¡¯s not because of anyone. They came because of the ghost ship.¡±

    ¡°Ghost ship?¡±

    Ye Chen was initially taken aback, but felt as though the two words sounded somewhat familiar. He recalled the time when Yuan Qitai from Banshan told him about the ghost ship.

    ¡°It is said that the ghost ship appears once every twenty years, appearing on the Wu River.¡±

    Niu Qingshan did not notice his strange behavior, instead saying to himself. ¡°This is a very bizarre and anomalous ship. No one knows where it came from, and no one knows where it will disappear to.¡±

    ¡°Why are there people from Shang Santian searching for the ghost ship? Is there something on the ghost ship that interests them?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    ¡°You made a pretty good guess.¡±

    Niu Qingshan gazed at him in admiration, before continuing to speak, ¡°It is rumored that there is a Red Spider Lily on the ghost ship, and the Red Spider Lily is no different from a panacea to cultivators, especially to those who have reached a profound level. It is said that when those of a profound level consume the Red Spider Lily, they will be able to attain Origin Energy.¡±

    ¡°In other words, these people are solely here for the Red Spider Lily.¡±

    Ye Chen immediately understood.

    ¡°More or less!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Of course, this is simply a rumor. There are other rumors, such as the ghost ship being the bridge between the living world and the Netherworld. The living can travel to the Netherworld through the ghost ship, and the dead can also return to the living world through the ghost ship.¡±

 Chapter 484: If the Netherworld Is in Order, We Can Cross Over to Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 484: If the Netherworld Is in Order, We Can Cross Over to Hell!</h4>

    ¡°There are also people who say that when a person¡¯s time is near, if they hide on the ghost ship, they will be immortal!¡± Niu Qingshan spoke with assurance.

    Ye Chen looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°Do you believe that?¡±

    The Red Spider Lily was a legendary flower that grew on the border between life and death. It was born from the aura of death. Such a thing was rare even in the world of cultivators, let alone on earth.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±Niu Qingshan chuckled. ¡°To put it bluntly, these things are too ethereal. Even if we are considered experts in this world, we are still human beings after all. Therefore, we have to follow the rules of life, old age, sickness, and death.¡±

    At this point, he changed the topic. ¡°But I don¡¯t believe it. It doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t believe it. There are always people who are blinded by interests or are afraid of death. ¡±

    ¡°Have you been to the ghost ship?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head slightly and smiled. ¡°Thest time the ghost ship appeared was 20 years ago. At that time, I was on a mission, so I missed it. But even if I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have gone because too many people died!¡±

    ¡°The previous master of the Heavenly Pce, the previous Dragon King of the Dragon Soul sect, the previous master of the Martial Alliance, and all kinds of old monsters boarded the ghost ship, but none of them came out alive.¡±

    ¡°Never!¡± His face was a little pale. Apparently, he had been reminded of something terrible in the past.

    ¡°Twenty years ago, with the previous Dragon King in charge, my Dragon Soul Sect was still able to suppress the Heavenly Pce, but after the departure of the previous Dragon King and the rise of my junior brother, Guan Shanyue, my Dragon Soul Sect began to decline in power, so I had to retire temporarily.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was slightly moved.

    If he remembered correctly, thest time Yuan Qitai from Banshan came to look for him, he had also said that the previous leader of Banshan had boarded the ghost ship and had never returned.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but ask, ¡°Are these people who haven¡¯t returned dead or alive?¡±

    ¡°Only God knows!¡±

    Niu Qingshan sighed softly. ¡°In short, no one who boarded the ghost ship has returned. Perhaps they are dead, or perhaps they have been permanently left on that extremely evil ghost ship.

    ¡°This also caused more and more people to wait for the ghost ship this time because most of them were descendants of that batch twenty years ago. They wanted to investigate the reason for the disappearance of their rtives.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded to himself. After that, he seemed to have thought of something, and a token appeared in his hand. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°You...How did you get this thing?¡± Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he could not believe it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused as he repeated, ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±

    ¡°This is the Netherworld token, the key to the ghost ship!¡±

    Niu Qingshan looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are eight Netherworld Tokens in total, and each one has a word on it. After the eight pieces are gathered, the underworld will be in order, and the passage to hell can be crossed. And this is the one with the word ¡®Yin¡¯ written on it.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that if you have the Netherworld token, you can board the ghost ship?¡± Ye Chen frowned and became more and more confused.

    This token had been obtained from Xiao Buyi¡¯s grave.

    What was the rtionship between Xiao Buyi and the ghost ship?

    And why did he fake his death?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Niu Qingshan took a deep breath and said, ¡°The whereabouts of the ghost ship are uncertain. Even if they see it without the Netherworld token, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get on it. Moreover, eight tokens must be opened at the same time to trigger the ghost ship.

    ¡°The group of people from twenty years ago also gathered eight tokens before they sessfully got onto the ship. In the end, every single one of them walked out. Instead, these Netherworld Tokens traveled along the river water to various ces, causing a lot of bloodshed.¡±

    Upon saying this, he suddenly looked at Ye Chen with a dark expression. ¡°Remember, you mustn¡¯t let anyone know that you have the Netherworld token, and you mustn¡¯t enter the ghost ship!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.

    ...

    On the streets of Seoul in Korea, it was drizzling.

    A little girl of about four or five years old was walking on the streets with her head lowered. The pedestrians around her were pointing at her and talking about her from time to time, their faces full of disdain.

    The little girl was wearing a red shirt that seemed a little big and did not match her body at all. The corner of the shirt hung down to her knees and was covered with stters of mud.

    If one looked carefully, they would find that the little girl was walking barefoot on the wet ground, and her small feet were red from the cold.

    ¡°Big Brother, where are you? I can¡¯t find you!

    ¡°Sister Mengmeng...

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡±

    The little girl lowered her head and stepped in all kinds of puddles. The mud sshed on her pants, and she did not dare to look up at the passersby. She was obviously hungry, but she did not dare to go up to them to ask for food.

    This was because she had tried to go forward and ask for food from an olderdy. As a result, she could not understand what thedy said. Thedy took her to a very dark ce where there were many children like her.

    These children either had crippled hands or feet. They were lying on the ground and were so hungry that their faces were sallow and thin. There was even a grandfather beside them who whipped them.

    Thedy found a fierce man who wanted to chop her hands off. She wanted to run but was pinned to the bed by the man and woman. The man then gave her an injection.

    After that, she fainted.

    When she woke up, there were dead people everywhere. The man and the woman widened their eyes as if they had seen something unbelievable. They were scared to death.

    Plop!

    When the little girl stumbled and fell to the side of the road, the cold muddy water filled her mouth and face, but she still did not cry.

    At this moment, a woman with an umbre walked over and stretched out a pair of jade-white hands to the little girl. She smiled and said, ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡±

    The little girl looked at her timidly and curled up into a ball. Shey in the mud and did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would ssh mud on the beautiful woman in front of her.

    Seeing that she was staring at her, the woman was slightly stunned. Then, she changed to English and asked, ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡±

    The little girl still did not understand.

    The woman patiently asked in German again, ¡°Kleine Schwester, bist du okay?¡±

    ...

    She used eightnguages, but the little girl in front of her was still at a loss. When she changed to Chinese, the little girl¡¯s dull eyes finally had a glimmer of light. ¡°Miss, I...I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯te near me. I¡¯ll dirty you. ¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re Chinese!¡± The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief, seeming very excited.

    ...

    In China.

    When Ye Chen returned to Lin City from the Dragon Soul headquarters, he happened to recall that his daughter, Mengmeng, was in a bad mood after being beaten by her mother this morning, so he wanted to walk into a toy store to buy some gifts for the little girl.

    However, when he was crossing the road, an old man with white hair walked up to him and coincidentally blocked his way. ¡°Young man, can I ask you about someone?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Because the traffic lights had already turned green, the surrounding cars were honking crazily.

    ¡°His name is Ye Chen, and he¡¯s the boyfriend of the CEO of the Star Group.¡± The old man smiled kindly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°Because he killed my boss¡¯s son. My boss treated me quite well and even saved my life. Do you think I should take revenge for my boss?¡± The old man continued smiling faintly.

    ¡°Old man, I knew something was wrong with you. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ye Chen could not help but chuckle coldly.

    As his voice fell, the space around them distorted a few times as if it had be an illusion. The surrounding vehicles drove towards the two of them and directly passed through their bodies.

 Chapter 485: To Die at the Hands of Mad Southern Ye, This Old Man Has No Regrets!

    <h4>Chapter 485: To Die at the Hands of Mad Southern Ye, This Old Man Has No Regrets!</h4>

    On a bustling street, where the rain pitter-pattered as itnded on the ground.

    Two figures were standing in the middle of the road. Vehicles phased through their bodies, and passers-by around them were unable to see them.

    ¡°Dimensional Dao?¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back, a hint of surprise on his face.

    Dimensional!

    That was a very broad term.

    The so-called dimension inhabited by ordinary people was usually three-dimensional. It referred to its length, width, and height. If time was taken into ount, then it would be considered a four-dimensional space.

    The old man in front of him had familiarized himself with a trace of dimensional power and was able to slightly change the dimensional space. The consequence of doing so was that he remained in the middle of the road from his perspective, but the passing cars could not see him... the spatial dimensions that both parties were inhabiting were different.

    The strength of the other party had clearly reached a venerable stage.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable!¡±

    When the old man heard this, a bright light emanated from his clouded eyes. ¡°Young man, you were able to kill Young Master Han¡¯s Shadow. Your strength is indeed adequate. At your age, this old man would have never been able to achieve such a feat.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you should have never killed Young Master Han. With Young Master Han dead, the position of the Park family¡¯s master has be extremely weak. My master had taken me under his wing for so many years...¡±

    ¡°Before you die, you have the right to know my name!¡±

    ¡°Remember, my name is Fu Wanlong. Fifty years ago, after the battle with Guan Shanyue in Daxueshan, I escaped unscathed...¡± Fu Wanlong smiled proudly.

    ¡°Too much nonsensees out of your mouth!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly as he rubbed his fingers against one another. Feeling the moisture between them, he gazed up at the sky. ¡°You destroyed countless noble families in the Tiannan Province. Let the autumn rain wash away your sins.¡±

    Fu Wanlong sneered coldly. Just as he was about to speak, he could not help but frown before looking up.

    Countless bean-sized raindrops were falling from the sky.

    Rain!

    How could there be rain!

    He had already used Dimensional Dao to drag this person into his dimension. How could there be rain?

    The rain was getting heavier and heavier!

    He stretched his hand out to feel it, before immediately feeling searing pain. His eyes widened as he took in the bloody bean-sized hole in his hand.

    The water droplets were able to prate through even stone!

    ¡°You... you are...¡±

    His face had lost its color, turning a ghostly pale shade. He looked at Ye Chen, his fearful eyes suddenly remembering a crucial detail.

    However, in the next moment.

    He could only scream out in pain.

    Endless raindrops pummeled his head, immediately piercing through his skull. It was as if they were countless bullets, shooting through him and turning him into a sieve.

    There was not a single drop of blood shed during the ordeal.

    PLOP!

    He copsed heavily onto the ground. The life was rapidly draining out of his body, apanied by an excruciating, neverending pain.

    Ye Chen took a step forward before making his way towards the toy store across the road, without even sparing a look at him.

    ¡°WAIT!¡±

    Fu Wanlong forced a breath, his face a flushed red. ¡°Could at least let me know who I¡¯ve died to?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ye Chen, and they know me as Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    An emotionless voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Tiannan!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Fu Wanlong smiled bitterly, a hint of color reappearing in his gray eyes. ¡°I should have known ages ago. From the moment I stepped foot into Tiannan, this was the fate I was destined to meet. Good, very good. To die at the hands of Mad Southern Ye, I have no regrets!¡±

    With that, he dropped dead.

    Fu Wanlong, who had roamed unrestrained for fifty years and had the gall topete with the legendary Guan Shanyue of the martial arts world, had officially met his demise. He could even escape from the encirclement of the Dragon Soul Sect and the Heavenly Pce.

    But he died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    From the beginning to the end, he had not even touched an inch of Ye Chen¡¯s clothes!

    During his dying breaths, Ye Chen had already walked into the toy store. The space around him had changed once again.

    A Honda had taken advantage of the green light to quickly drive over the zebra crossing when it suddenly came to a screeching halt, noticing an old man lying on the stripes suddenly appearing in front of his car.

    ¡°Did... did someone die?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been drinking and driving. There was no one on the road just now. Why is there just an old man suddenly on the road? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a scam...¡±

    The Honda driver hurriedly parked his car and got out of his car to take a look.

    Just one nce had almost frightened him to death!

    ¡°...¡±

    Not long after, a police cruiser had been sent over. After barricading the crime scene for an autopsy, they found that countless bullets had seemingly prated the old man¡¯s head. What left them scratching their heads was that there were no bullets in the old man¡¯s head.

    After that, a few men in uniform came over and the old man¡¯s corpse was taken away, as well as the surveince footage for investigation purposes.

    ...

    On the second day after returning home, Ye Chen was surprised to find that the Patriarch of Hell had not been seen as ofte. After asking his parents, they had also found that the Patriarch of Hell was going out more frequently and not returning home.

    His behavior was very unusual, and this was before Qian Qian went missing. This made him slightly unhappy. If the Patriarch of Hell had been at home, Qian Qian would not have gone missing.

    He could not help but call Lin Tai over. He frowned and asked, ¡°Where is the Patriarch?¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch?¡±

    Lin Tai looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. He seemed to be a little embarrassed to say it. In the end, he said, ¡°Mr Lord, you will find out when youe with me and take a look.¡±

    Ye Chen could only subdue his impatience as he got into his car.

    ...

    Half an hourter, in a KTV in the western district of Lin City.

    Three young men with colorful hair were cowering in a private room, trembling in fear. On the sofa beside themid a fifteen or sixteen-year-old youth who had seemingly fallen asleep. However, from time to time, he disyed the hint of a viciousness in his expression when he furrowed his brows

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±

    As Ye Chen approached the private room, the three youths who were trembling in fear immediately fell to the ground on their knees, obvious terror painted on their expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Chen did not ask them, but nced at Lin Tai behind him.

    Lin Tai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My Lord, you may not know this, but these three boys are all my subordinates, and the kid next to them is Zhao Xiaotian. This kid has spent money to bribe these three boys into murdering someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the kid lying on the sofa.

    ¡°I have a video here, you should take a look.¡±

    Lin Tai did not answer his question directly. With a peculiar expression, he ordered someone to carry aputer into the room and plug a USB drive in. After that, a video was disyed. The person in the video happened to be Zhao Xiaotian and the other three youths.

    Zhao Xiaotian was holding a bag of money in his hand. He nervously entered the private room and respectfully greeted one of the youths, ¡°Greetings, Brother Ba.¡±

    ¡°You are the Zhao Xiaotian that Wang Lei told me about, right? ¡± Brother Ba smiled at him, a cigarette dangling in his mouth as he had his arms around two bargirls.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian nodded excitedly, before putting the money on the table. He spoke, a tinge of doubt in his voice. ¡°Brother Ba, Wang Lei told you about it before, right? This money is your reward.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, who do you want me to kill?¡±

    Brother Ba looked at the bag of money on the table greedily.

    There was at least 200,000 yuan!

 Chapter 486: He Said His Name Was Hell, and He Came From the Mortal Cloud World!

    <h4>Chapter 486: He Said His Name Was Hell, and He Came From the Mortal Cloud World!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two hundred thousand yuan!

    Even in this era, it was not a measly amount, especially for ordinary people. After all, two hundred thousand yuan was very likely to be the down payment for a house, not to mention for a fugitive like Brother Ba.

    Therefore, when Brother Ba saw the bag of money, he was excited. However, at the same time, he also wondered where a high school student like Zhao Xiaotian could have gotten so much money.

    Therefore, he did not agree immediately. Instead, he asked Zhao Xiaotian who he wanted to kill. He was not a fool, so he naturally knew that although he, Money Ba, was very powerful in front of these children, in the eyes of the big shots, he was nothing.

    Zhao Xiaotian was also smart. He knew that Brother Ba was suspicious of him. He immediately said, ¡°Brother Ba, don¡¯t worry. The person I want you to kill is a foreigner. Other than having some money, he isn¡¯t anyone significant.¡±

    Brother Ba waved his hand and signaled the two bar girls beside him to leave.

    When only his own people remained in the room, he took two steps forward and asked Zhao Xiaotian, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you want me to kill? Where is he from?¡±

    ¡°He said that his name is Hell and he¡¯s from the Mortal Cloud World,¡± Zhao Xiaotian answered truthfully.

    Piak!

    Brother Ba pped him. ¡°Hell? Are You f*cking kidding me? Why didn¡¯t you say that his name is Heaven? Also, what kind of f*cking ce is the Mortal Cloud World?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare fool you, Brother Ba?!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian epted the p and quickly buried his head, but his eyes were full of hatred. ¡°His name is really Hell, and he even showed me his ID card. As for what kind of ce the Mortal Cloud World is, I asked him. He said it¡¯s a very remote ce.¡±

    ¡°A remote ce?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Brother Ba immediately felt relieved and could not help but look at the two underlings beside him. ¡°Have you heard of this ce, the Mortal Cloud World?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ba, as a high-achieving student who graduated from junior high school, even you have never heard of it. I only have a primary school diploma. I have an even lower likelihood of hearing of it.¡± One of the blondies hurriedly shook his head.

    The other person thought for a moment, then, he shook his head. ¡°Brother Ba, I haven¡¯t heard of it either, but it¡¯s nothing strange. After all, there are many ces in this world that are also strange. For example, Magical Horse County, Aunty Town, Mars Vige, and a ce called Six Chickens And Eunuchs.¡±

    ...

    As he watched the video, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned a little strange.

    Hell!

    He already knew who these people were talking about!

    As for the Mortal Cloud World, it was clearly the cultivation world where the Patriarch of Hell used to be!

    It was normal for these people not to have heard of it.

    ...

    In the video, Brother Ba could not help but ask, ¡°I have two questions. Firstly, where did you get so much money? Secondly, why do you want him dead?¡±

    ¡°He gave me this money.¡± Not daring to hide the truth, Zhao Xiaotian said, ¡°I want to kill him because he got together with my mother. This b*stard couple yed me like a fool.¡±

    At this time, the blonde-haired guy walked up to Brother Ba and whispered a few words into his ear.

    Brother Ba¡¯s expression changed a few times, then he looked at Zhao Xiaotian and asked, ¡°As far as I know, your mother is actually your stepmother. She was your dead father¡¯s partner after divorcing your own mother. She didn¡¯t get a marriage certificate. After your father died in a car ident, she didn¡¯t abandon you asionally. In order to support you, she went to the nightclub to serve dishes and was bullied. Do you actually want to kill her?¡±

    ¡°That b*tch owes us!¡± Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s expression was a little malevolent. ¡°My father died to save her, so she owes our family a life. She deserves all of this, and it¡¯s all part of the interest.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the youth¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°Until the moment my father died, she didn¡¯t let him even touch her. Once my father died, she got together with a wild man. Don¡¯t you think this b*tch deserves to die?¡±

    ¡°And that man...every time he came to my house, he gives me money. He gives me a lot of money, often tens of thousands of dors. Does he really think that I would be grateful to him? On the contrary, I can¡¯t wait to kill him and seize his inheritance. I¡¯ll make this pair of cheating b*stards die a horrible death!¡±

    The youth¡¯s cold gaze made the three people, including Brother Ba, shudder!

    It turned out that this kid was an ingrate!

    He was selfish, greedy, ruthless.

    Finally, Brother Ba took a deep look at the money on the table. In the end, he could not resist the temptation of 200,000 yuan and said, ¡°Alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll make sure that guy won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow. Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ba!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian did not ask any more questions and left thankfully. After walking out of the KTV, he turned around and nced into the KTV. He sneered and said, ¡°You all treat me as a fool. I¡¯ll give you this 200,000 yuan for now. Sooner orter, I won¡¯t just take it back, but I¡¯ll also take your lives.¡±

    ¡°Heaven and earth aren¡¯t kind and treat all things as dogs. I, Zhao Xiaotian, vow to be a man above all others. As long as I can achieve this goal, even if I have to sacrifice everything, it will be worth it.¡±

    ...

    The video ended here. The room was dead silent. Only the three young men led by Brother Ba were kneeling on the ground while shivering.

    Ye Chen walked over and nced at the young man on the sofa. He then frowned. ¡°Looking at the bone structure at the back of his head, he¡¯s destined to be disloyal, unfilial, and unkind. No wonder he has the idea of killing his mother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. This kid is born to be a traitor. He¡¯s already like this at such a young age. If he were to grow up and be an adult, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Lin Tai nodded and then made a gesture as if he was going to slit his throat.

    Neither the white path nor the ck path could tolerate such a person.

    ¡°No!¡± However, Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not kill him for the time being. Keep an eye on him for me. At the same time, pretend that this incident never happened.¡±

    He could already tell that the young man in front of him had a spiritual root. Moreover, he had both earth and wood spiritual roots. His aptitude could also be considered not too bad. Then, he connected the dots to what the Patriarch of Hell had said about the cauldron.

    Then, the cauldron that he was talking about was self-evident.

    ¡°This fellow is really lucky. He was actually able to find such a person. No wonder he was so confident earlier and promised that there was no such thing as harming the heavens and earth in the chosen cauldron.¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly understood. ¡®A person who dares to kill his mother! Why does he even exist in this world?¡¯

    As he thought of this, he let the three of them go out. Then, he looked at Lin Tai and asked, ¡°Where is the patriarch now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in Urban Vige in the western district.¡±

    Lin Tai didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He said, ¡°The patriarch changed his name to Hell and even got an identity card. He pretended to be the owner of the developer and entered Urban Vige. He was intimate with that woman with the surname Mu.¡±

    ¡°On the day before yesterday, this rascal, Brother Ba, sent people to kill the patriarch. However, the patriarch counter-killed those people. The Patriarchter found me, and almost killed me.¡±

    At this point, he was full of grievance. He had known nothing about it from beginning to end, yet he was implicated.

    However, it spoke a lot of Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s fate. In the face of a powerful god like the Patriarch of Hell, even Tiannan¡¯s underground legend, Lin Tai, had to shower him with all kinds of ingratiation, as opposed to Zhao Xiaotian who managed to escape the wrath of the Patriarch of Hell despite paying Lin Tai¡¯s men to kill the patriarch.

    The entire situation was quite baffling.

 Chapter 487: Qian Qianâ€™s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 487: Qian Qian¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    After discovering what the Patriarch of Hell had been doing over the past few days, Ye Chen¡¯s displeasure had lessened significantly. He knew that the Patriarch of Hell had always dreamt of finding the cauldron for the longest time. It would be outright falsehood to say that he had no intentions of going for it.

    Concerning the matter of Qian Qian being lost, the Patriarch of Hell could not be med for it. After all, he had suffered at Qianqian¡¯s hands. He could not even hide from her suffering, so how could he ever be capable enough to properly protect her.

    ¡°Is this the ¡®cauldron¡¯ you found?¡±

    Ye Chen was still sitting in the private room of the KTV. He nced at Zhao Xiaotian, who was still unconscious, before looking at the Patriarch of Hell in front of him with a faint smile.

    He could feel the Patriarch¡¯s aura regaining its strength again, reaching the bottleneck of his foundation core.

    A trace of grimness had appeared on the Patriarch¡¯s face. He was no longer as unrefined and hard-bitten as he usually was. ¡°You know about this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is your private affair. My lips are sealed.¡±

    Ye Chen maintained his faint smile. ¡°The only thing I don¡¯t understand is your reasoning behind sleeping with his stepmother. Haven¡¯t you already chosen this cauldron?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Ye, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know...¡± the Patriarch of Hell heaved a sigh before beginning to recall the entire story.

    It turned out that the Patriarch had been hanging around various notorious clubs and nightclubs. However, he had identally seen Zhao Xiaotian at one of the nightclubs he frequented one night. At the time, Zhao Xiaotian had offended one of the VIPs at the nightclub so he hurriedly fled to the Patriarch¡¯s private room to take cover.

    After the Patriarch had saved him, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that Zhao Xiaotian actually possessed a spiritual root, an earth and wood spiritual root. Even in the cultivation world, this kind of talent would be a good seedling for the big sects topete for.

    The Patriarch only had the thought of possessing Zhao Xiaotian. He didn¡¯t actually n on doing anything to Zhao Xiaotian. Instead, he took the initiative to inquire about Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s family background.

    It was only then did he learn that Zhao Xiaotian had a stepmother. It was his stepmother who worked in the nightclub to earn money in order to financially support him. The Patriarch also found many faults in Zhao Xiaotian such as greediness, ruthlessness, and selfishness.

    Therefore, the elder Patriarch became even more determined to treat Zhao Xiaotian as a backup cauldron. He loved his family and wanted to help Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s family financially. Thus, he got to know Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s stepmother, Mu Tong.

    After a while, he saw the good in Mu Tong. She was simply a stepmother in her prime. She had a pretty face and she treated Zhao Xiaotian, who was not rted to her by blood, like her own son.

    She made a living in the nightclub, but she remained untainted by the sinful activities that threatened to entice her.

    Of course, these were not the main factors. The most important detail was that the Patriarch had a close rtionship with a female Pill Refinement Master during the earlier years of the cultivation world. Later on, the sect that the female cultivator belonged to was eradicated, and she herself disappeared and died along with it.

    Although the Patriarch had avenged her, a shadow remained lingering in his heart. Mu Tong held physical simrities with the female Pill Refinement Master, touching his mortal heart.

    After hearing his tale, a tinge of sadness and shock washed over Ye Chen.

    The Patriarch of Hell nced at Zhao Xiaotian who was lying on the sofa, a sneer pulling at the corners of his lips. ¡°Do you see the rebellious streak in this kid?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t a person. To be more precise, he¡¯s a King of the Devils. He¡¯s a typical selfish person.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell sneered again and again. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being selfish. After all, if you don¡¯t act for yourself, no one else will. It¡¯s just that this kid was willing to kill his own mother, the one who raised him. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know that he killed his own father too.¡±

    ¡°I found out that his father ran a small business two years ago. He could be considered somewhat wealthy, but he rarely returned home. The rtionship between the father and the son was on thin ice. Simply because his father pped him, he tampered with the brakes of his father¡¯s car.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Chen tried to conceal his surprise.

    ¡°This kid had the desire to kill me more than once. He really thought that I was oblivious to his little tricks. I just pretended not to know.¡±

    ¡°If he was just a little more naughty, I might¡¯ve not been ruthless enough to possess him. However, I¡¯m bing more and more certain about my thoughts.¡±

    The Patriarch ¡®s gaze was fixated upon Ye Chen. ¡°Fellow Ye, you won¡¯t stop me, right?¡±

    ¡°I said, this is your own private affair. I WON¡¯T ASK!¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°But if you possess him in the future, how are you going to face his stepmother?¡±

    ¡°How else can I deal with this? Just tell me the truth. They¡¯re not biologically rted.¡±

    The Patriarch chuckled and said, ¡°Moreover, this kid¡¯s actions have long caused disappointment in Xiao Tong. The reason why I¡¯m still supporting him is because his dead father helped her in the past.¡±

    ¡°However, I won¡¯t possess him for the time being. At the very least, I¡¯ll discuss it after I break through the foundation establishment stage. During this period, I¡¯ll continue maintaining my facade and allow him to enjoy hisst moments.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Just as he was about to say something else, his phone rang. It was Niu Qingshan. ¡°Xiao Yezi, the person you wanted me to find has been found. Come over immediately.¡±

    ...

    Dragon Soul Sect Headquarters.

    Niu Qingshan gave Li Ying a look. Li Ying immediately turned on herputer. There were a multitude of photos on theputer. The little girl in the photos was wearing a red shirt and walking barefoot.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, is that her?¡± Li Ying raised her head and asked.

    Ye Chen eximed in surprise, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°We got this set of photos from a street photographer in Korea. It cost us 200,000 won, and the address listed on the photos is the Guro-gu district in Korea.¡± Li Ying quickly exined.

    ¡°How did she end up in Korea?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Qian Qian went missing in Tiannan, China. How did she end up in Korea? Was she kidnapped? But if she was kidnapped, how did she end up on the streets of Korea with someone else?

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡±

    Niu Qingshan continued, ¡°We also found out that this girl appeared in Haikou two days ago. A man in a cap was holding her in the photos. Due to the man¡¯s head facing downwards, we couldn¡¯t find his identity.¡±

    ¡°Then where exactly in Korea is Qian Qian?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Li Ying shook her head and responded, ¡°We¡¯re unable to find out. After all, Korea is far toorge. Moreover, this little girl disappeared after she left Guro-gu in Korea. I have a feeling she should still be somewhere in Korea. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take note!¡±

    Ye Chen thanked him and left.

    ...

    At the same time, Korea¡¯s Park family!

    The air was extremely suffocating!

    As Samsung Group¡¯s vice president, Han Dongsheng was kneeling in front of the Park family¡¯s temple. His forehead was pressed against the ground, unmoving. If you were to look closely, you would notice that his entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Tell me, how did Ziming die?¡±

    In front of him was an armchair. An old man with a gloomy expression was sitting in the armchair, leaning on a walking stick.

    The old man had sparse hair and many dark spots on his face. However, there was a ferocity between his brows that seemed capable of captivating one¡¯s soul. No one had the gall to look him directly in the eye.

    Korea had four predominant surnames. They were Lee, Kim, Han, and Park. It could be said that most of Korea¡¯s financial resources were under the control of these four families.

    Park Hyun-dong was the head of the Park family. When he was younger, he served in the Korean Navy. After he retired, he dove into the world of politics and managed to climb up to the position of the city¡¯s second-inmand before he retired. It could be said that he was a person with great spiritual power who countless people looked up to.

    At the same time, he was also the father-inw of Han Dongsheng.

 Chapter 488: How Dare a Mere Taekwondo Grand Master Challenge Mad Southern Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 488: How Dare a Mere Taekwondo Grand Master Challenge Mad Southern Ye?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Beside the old man stood a middle-aged woman in light makeup. There were tears on her face, and she looked at Han Dongsheng with endless hatred from time to time.

    Her name was Park Hye-shin. She was Han Ziming¡¯s mother, and she was also one of the directors of the Samsung Group. It could be said that she was very rich.

    ¡°Father-inw, Ziming died in Lin City, Tiannan Province, China!¡±

    Faced with Park Hyun-dong¡¯s interrogation, Han Dongsheng¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I found out that Ziming appeared at the bidding event in Lin City before he died, and he even had a dispute with a localpany called the Star Group.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Ziming was killed by someone from thatpany?¡± Park Hye-shin walked over and gave him a p. She cursed hysterically, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for three shadows to stay by Ziming¡¯s side. How could he have died so easily?¡±

    No matter how she hit and scolded him, Han Dongsheng did not dare to retaliate. After his face was scratched, he could not care less about the pain and exined, ¡°Father-inw, that wasn¡¯t an ordinarypany because Uncle Long, whom I sent to Tiannan, also ended up dead!¡±

    Park Hye-shin still wanted to scratch him, but Park Hyun-dong waved his hand to stop her. His expression froze as he looked down at Han Dongsheng. ¡°Is Fu Wanlong also dead?¡±

    He knew Fu Wanlong¡¯s abilities. This was also one of the reasons why he had tolerated Han Dongsheng, this son-inw from an ordinary background, for so many years.

    ¡°It happened in the morning. I saw Uncle Long¡¯s dead body in the news report in China.¡± Han Dongsheng did not dare to hide it.

    Park Hyun-dong said in a deep voice, ¡°Then, it seems that thispany called Star Group is indeed not simple. It¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s an expert from China behind it.¡±

    The moment these words were uttered, Han Dongsheng seemed to have thought of something. ¡°I know who it is. It must be Mad Southern Ye. This person is known as the number one person in Tiannan, and Ziming died in Tiannan. Father-inw, I dare to guarantee with my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Park Hyun-dong could not help but be shocked. He had heard of Mad Southern Ye even from far away in Korea. Why would such a person kill Ziming?

    ¡°So what!?¡± Park Huixin said with a face full of resentment, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care who is behind thispany. I won¡¯t let go of anyone who is rted to Ziming¡¯s death. If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility upon myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Park Hyun-dongughed coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of anyone who is rted to Ziming¡¯s death, let alone a mere Chinese powerhouse.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he could not help but look at Park Hyun-shin. ¡°Hyun-shin, get the Samsung Group to pressure China. They must hand over the murderer.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what if it doesn¡¯t work?¡± Park Hyun-shin was a little hesitant. This kind of behavior would only result in mutual losses.

    ¡°It will!¡± Park Hyun-dong shook his head slightly and said confidently, ¡°This concerns thousands of people. They don¡¯t dare to bear such a price. Moreover, even if it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go to the parliament personally!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± With his promise, Park Hyun-shin was extremely excited as if there was an additional imperial sword backing her.

    Park Hyun-dong nced at Han Dongsheng, who was kneeling on the ground, and lightly said, ¡°If Ziming¡¯s death can¡¯t be cleared up, you should know what to do.¡±

    Han Dongsheng immediately copsed into a lump.

    ...

    In Tiannan, China!

    Almost the moment that Ye Chen arrived home, Old Master Gu rushed to the door and anxiously said, ¡°Mr. Ye, something big has happened!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Old Master Gu did not say much. Instead, he handed his phone to Ye Chen. ¡°Take a look for yourself and you¡¯ll know!¡±

    Ye Chen zoomed in and saw that it was a piece of news. Moreover, the Samsung Group¡¯s official website had issued a letter of condemnation.

    The general content was that the son of theirpany¡¯s director had died in Tiannan, China, without a trace. Moreover, it was rted to Mad Southern Ye. They wanted China to hand over the murderer, Mad Southern Ye. Otherwise, they would block Samsung¡¯s sales in China, and even after-sales service besides a series of other services.

    ¡°Now, this matter haspletely exploded. Both sides are constantly scolding each other on the forums. There is a war of words between both sides, and it¡¯s impossible to control it,¡± Old Master Gu said, not knowing whether tough or to cry.

    Once this matter was exposed, the entire world was shocked. After all, no matter how powerful Samsung was, it was still apany. It was very dependent on its customers and the market. However, their current behavior was no different from cutting off their own limbs and upholding the indifference to the extent that both sides would suffer great losses.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he casually opened a forum and discovered that the page was filled with posts rted to Samsung.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then Mad Southern Ye is too awesome, right? He even dares to mess with the son of a Samsung director!¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be fake. Samsung is arge corporation after all. It¡¯s also their first time being so angry. They wouldn¡¯t create something out of nothing.¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Awesome! Our Mad Southern Ye is unbeatable in the whole country. It¡¯s our turn to hit them back with the baton!¡±

    ¡°Brother, who is Mad Southern Ye? Can I have a word with you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. Samsung is too arrogant. They actually dared to threaten us. Have they forgotten that we¡¯re the majority of their consumers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in order to support my brother above, I destroyed the Samsung Gxy S10 that I just bought, which is worth more than 5,000 yuan. I¡¯ll use Huawei!¡±

    There were countless posts like this, and this was only a domestic forum.

    Ye Chen clicked into a Korean forum and found that it was full of curses. The arrogant Koreans were spouting nonsense online.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye? I¡¯ve never heard of him. If he dares toe to Korea, I, a ninth-degree ck belt Taekwondo Grand Master, will teach him how to behave. I¡¯m the coach of the Wude Taekwondo Dojo in Korea, Li Zaifeng. If you don¡¯t like it,e and fight me!¡±

    His post immediately attracted a lot of attacks from Chineseizens.

    ¡°F*ck you! How dare a mere Taekwondo Grand Master challenge Mad Southern Ye? Who gave you the confidence? Did you use vivo3600 soft light feature to ¡®illuminate¡¯ your confidence?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you keyboard warriors will just dare to fight on the Inte. Be careful. If Mad Southern Ye really goes to Korea to fight you, then you¡¯ll see the city painted in red.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re a big idiot! That¡¯s one thing we can be sure of.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for my son. His name is Li Zaifeng, and he¡¯s gay. His gender is neither male nor female. He likes being in the spotlight whenever and wherever!¡±

    After taking a long time browsing through the forum, Ye Chen returned the phone to Old Master Gu and asked, ¡°What did the authorities say about it?¡±

    ¡°The matter is under investigation.¡±

    Just as he was speaking, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. Niu Qingshan was the first to speak, ¡°You don¡¯t have to panic about this. We¡¯ve already obtained the video of the car explosion on the viaduct. At the same time, we also found out that Fu Wanlong is a subordinate of the vice president of Samsung, Han Dongsheng.¡±

    ¡°Han Dongsheng¡¯s people came to our country to wipe out many wealthy families. Now, they actually dare to backstab us. Do they really think that I¡¯m too old to fight them?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, leave this matter to me!¡±

    Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle it myself. Aren¡¯t they arguing like crazy on the Inte? Coincidentally, I¡¯m also going to Korea, and I¡¯ll take the opportunity to see if they can take the heat from me!¡±

 Chapter 489: One Kick So Powerful He Pisses His Pants!

    <h4>Chapter 489: One Kick So Powerful He Pisses His Pants!</h4>

    The third day after he returned from Hong Kong, at Tiannan Airport, Ye Chen took the boarding pass and boarded the ne to Korea alone.

    Seeing that his daughter¡¯s birthday was getting closer and closer, the whole family hoped that Ye Chen could stay at home for a while more. However, after the incident of Qian Qian¡¯s disappearance, everyone was not in a good mood.

    Therefore, after learning that Qian Qian had appeared in Korea, Su Yuhan and the others were pleasantly surprised. This time, there was no need for him to say anything. The whole family urged him to hurry up and bring Qian Qian back, which made him unsure whether tough or to cry.

    What he did not know was that the moment he boarded the ne, his whereabouts were detected by others without any mistake.

    ...

    In the Heavenly Pce headquarters, Guan Shanyue, who was dressed in ck, looked down at a young man in front of him from a high vantage point. He frowned and said, ¡°Are you saying that you saw Mad Southern Ye board the ne to Korea with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can guarantee that. Furthermore, I went to the terminal to check. It was definitely a flight to Korea,¡± the young man said respectfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Guan Shanyue frowned. ¡°After the Samsung incident, the whole Korea is now hostile towards Mad Southern Ye. Why is he still running over here at this time?¡±

    A momentter, he could not help but smile coldly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I don¡¯t care what your motive is, but you¡¯ve just given me a huge opportunity.¡±

    At this point, he looked at the young man in front of him again. ¡°Send me his flight details and whereabouts when hends in Korea. I think the Samsung Group and the Park family will be happy to ept this big gift from me.¡±

    ...

    Lin Tai had bought the flight tickets in advance, and it was first -ss!

    At this time, people were queuing to get on the ne. The seats in the cabin were arranged in the order of three rows on the left and three on the right. The cabin was almost full of people.

    After Ye Chen found his seat, he found a young and beautiful woman standing on her feet, trying her best to push the suitcase onto the luggage rack. The suitcase seemed to be a little heavy, and she seemed to be struggling.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    She suddenly staggered, and the suitcase above her quickly fell. Upon seeing this scene, the others were shocked.

    At this moment, a figure rushed over and grabbed the falling suitcase. Then, he took the initiative to put it in the luggagepartment above. The whole process was as smooth as flowing water.

    Ye Chen turned around and smiled. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes...I¡¯m fine!¡± The woman finally reacted and said gratefully, ¡°Sir, thank you. Thank you very much.¡±

    Her face was full of lingering fear because if the suitcase had really fallen, it would definitely have hit her foot.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Ye Chen smiled faintly.

    Just as he was about to sit down, a voice came from behind him, ¡°Yi Nuo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The next moment, a tall young man in a suit pushed Ye Chen to the side and walked in front of the woman. He sized her up from head to toe while appearing very concerned.

    After seeing that the woman was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. Next, he shot Ye Chen an unfriendly expression. ¡°Did this brat do something to you?¡±

    The young man had a handsome appearance and a tall build. He appeared to be around 24 or 25 years old. However, there was an overbearing aura between his brows.

    Ye Chen frowned inwardly.

    ¡°Chen Feng, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± the woman hurriedly exined, ¡°When you went to the washroom earlier, I wanted to put the luggage up in thepartment, but it fell down. It was this gentleman who was kind enough to help me catch it and even put it back.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Chen Feng nodded indifferently. There was not a single trace of apology or gratitude on his face. He turned around and said to the woman, ¡°Leave this matter to me. This will prevent some people with ulterior motives from using this opportunity to approach you.¡±

    ¡°Chen Feng, what are you talking about?¡± The woman was somewhat angry.

    Ye Chen interrupted their argument and said impatiently, ¡°Can you guys give way so that I can take my seat?¡±

    His indifferent attitude irked Chen Feng. Just as he was about to speak, the woman pulled the corner of his shirt to clear the alleyway.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything and directly sat by the window. After that, he fastened his seatbelt and closed his eyes to rest. In his mind, he was thinking about how to find Qian Qian after arriving in Korea.

    Not long after that, an air stewardess appeared to remind everyone to fasten their seatbelts. After that, the ne took off.

    The woman sitting beside him had been paying attention to him. She felt that Ye Chen had not said a single word since he had sat down, yet he did not seem to have fallen asleep either. This was rather strange.

    Upon seeing this scene, a hint of jealousy shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.

    The woman asked, ¡°Sir, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yinuo. I¡¯m from Jiangxia. Are you traveling to Korea for a holiday?¡±

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Ye Chen from Tiannan.¡±

    After that, he did not say anything else.

    ¡°Yinuo is asking you what you are going to do in Korea. What did you answer her? What nonsense!¡± Chen Feng snorted coldly.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°Is there a need for me to tell you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Feng was angered.

    Lin Yinuo chided unhappily, ¡°Chen Feng!¡±

    Chen Feng nced at Ye Chen coldly. As if he had recalled something, he intentionally said loudly, ¡°Yinuo, do you think that we can enroll in the Wude Taekwondo Dojo during our trip to Korea?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. We have brought enough tuition fees and can even speak Korean.¡± Lin Yinuo bit her lip. However, her expression was somewhatcking in confidence.

    After all, the Wude Taekwondo Dojo was very famous in Korea. It was also the most powerful Dojo in the country. How could it be so easy to join? Moreover, this Dojo was somewhat against Chinese people.

    Their conversation attracted the attention of others. A young woman with heavy makeup asked in astonishment, ¡°Young man, are you guys going to Korea to learn taekwondo?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Feng smiled proudly. ¡°Not only do we want to learn taekwondo, but we also want to enter the best dojo in Korea¡ªthe Wude Taekwondo Dojo. After we enter, I¡¯ll definitely train hard. When that timees, I¡¯ll kick whoever provokes me until they piss their pants!¡±

    As he said this, he nced at Ye Chen shamelessly. The meaning behind his words could not be any clearer.

    Ye Chen chuckled and shook his head without saying anything.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng noticed his reaction and his expression darkened as he asked unhappily, ¡°What are youughing at? Are you looking down on taekwondo?¡±

    He asked that on purpose. This was because most of the people in the cabin were from Korea. The moment Ye Chen said anything wrong, it would incur the wrath of the masses.

    ¡°The joke is that you are clearly Chinese. Instead of learning the martial arts that have been passed down in China for thousands of years, you insist on learning some silly technique from Korea. This is simply ridiculous.¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly.

    Chen Feng was furious. ¡°What do you know? In this world, only taekwondo is the most powerful. If you aren¡¯t convinced, we can spar.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he intentionally flexed his muscles.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled disdainfully before ignoring him, havingpletely lost interest in him.

    ¡°You...¡± Chen Feng was so angry that his face was ashen. He wanted to re up, but Lin Yinou held him back beside him. However, he was secretly nning to teach Ye Chen a lesson when he had the chance.

    With Ye Chen ignoring him, Chen Feng had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only chat about taekwondo.

    This allowed Ye Chen to have a rough guess of their identities. Most of them were university students who were still studying. At the same time, they were also experienced taekwondo fans who were taking advantage of the holiday season to go to Korea and join a dojo called Wude Taekwondo Dojo to learn taekwondo.

    After listening to it for a while, he really felt bored. He immediately leaned against the cushion and closed his eyes to meditate.

    ...

    At the same time, at the Park family¡¯s residence in Korea, Park Hye-Shin hurriedly walked into the family temple and said excitedly, ¡°Dad, good news. I¡¯ve got great news! I just received news that Mad Southern Ye is on the ne to Korea.¡±

 Chapter 490: Is There No Other Capable Person in Korea?

    <h4>Chapter 490: Is There No Other Capable Person in Korea?</h4>

    As soon as the words left Park Hye-shin¡¯s lips, Han Dongsheng and Park Hyun-dong, who were in the family temple, raised their heads in unison. Han Dongsheng was ecstatic. He was initially in utter despair over his fate. After all, it was impossible for them to kill their way into China to seek revenge on Mad Southern Ye.

    Who would have thought that Mad Southern Ye woulde here uninvited!

    How could he not be excited!

    Park Hyun-dong frowned. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Dad, it was someone from China who told me. As for who it was, I don¡¯t know either. However, the other party informed me of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s flight information,¡± Park Hye-shin replied.

    Park Hyun-dong was silent.

    The Samsung Group had just pressured China, and China immediately betrayed Mad Southern Ye?

    It was all too fast!

    No matter how you looked at it, it felt slightly out of ce.

    At that moment, an old man sitting in a corner spoke up in a slow and steady tone, ¡°Hehe, it seems as though Mad Southern Ye has quite a few enemies in China!¡±

    The old man was wearing a in robe and sitting in a wheelchair. There was an eight trigram symbol tattooed on his chest, and his body was strongly emanating the aura of death. If one looked closely, they would find that his body from the waist down was missing from#, as if it had been dismembered by a sharp weapon.

    ¡°Great Uncle Jindo, why are you here too?!¡±

    Park Hye-shin was stunned at first, but then got on his knees and knelt on the ground.

    The old man in front of her might have looked like an old man who had lost his lower body, but no one in the Park family had the gall to disrespect him, even Park Hyun-dong was no exception.

    Because his name was Jindo!

    He was an expert in Korea who became famous fifty years ago. He killed several powerful experts in a row with half of his body paralyzed. His podao technique was superb, and he was known as the de Saint. It was rumored that he could execute shes at a rate of fifty times per second. From this alone, it was evident that his strength was terrifying.

    The reason why the Park family rose to prominence was also because of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like being alone when I¡¯m this old, so I came to see my old friend.¡± Jindo smiled amiably, and with that, there was no trace of the aura on his body at all.

    Park Hyun-dong said in a grave voice, ¡°Uncle, based off of what you said just now, do you mean that there are people in China who want to take advantage of our sect and make us get rid of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT!¡±

    Jindo nodded slightly and said, ¡°There is a saying in China. Where there are people, there will be triads. As long as triads exist, there will be fights.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, then what about us?¡± Park Hye-shin asked hesitantly.

    ¡°How about the gift that has been delivered to our door?¡±

    Jindo¡¯s smile was gradually reduced to nothing. ¡°If Mad Southern Ye stayed in China, we might not have been able to do anything to him. But now that he has taken the initiative toe to Korea, isn¡¯t whether he lives or dies up to us?¡±

    ¡°Hye-shin, bring your men immediately to the airport to intercept Mad Southern Ye. Remember, bring the three Great Shadow Commanders over there as well.¡±

    Park Hyun-dong alsoughed out loud. ¡°Bring along theser guns which have been secretly tested by Samsung. No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye is in China, he will still die!¡±

    ...

    After more than two hours, the ne safelynded in Korea. After the exit was no longer congested, Ye Chen got off the ne and looked around.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait!¡±

    A whistling sound could be heard. Lin Yinuo caught up and took the initiative to hand over a piece of paper. ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my contact information. We are both Chinese. If you encounter any difficulties in Korea, you can look for me.¡±

    Behind her, Chen Feng was carrying all sorts of bags with an unhappy look on her face. Back when he had been chasing Lin Yinuo, he had been pestering her for her contact information. Lin Yinuo refused to give it to him no matter what. However, Lin Yinuo had now taken the initiative to give her contact information to Ye Chen.

    How long had they known each other?!

    With thatparison, he found Ye Chen even more displeasing to the eye. He couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly and say, ¡°Yinuo, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste your time with irrelevant individuals.¡±

    Ye Chen took the slip of paper from her and stuffed it into his pocket. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked toward the airport exit.

    ¡°What kind of person is he? He¡¯s putting on such an ugly face!¡± Chen Feng said with a sour expression.

    ¡°You should stop talking so much! ¡°Lin Yinuo nced at him coldly and led the walk ahead. She felt somewhat disappointed deep down. She did not have any superfluous thoughts toward Ye Chen. She was merely grateful to him. However, Chen Feng was so narrow-minded that he would try and target Ye Chen every single time.

    While Mr. Ye had been neither arrogant nor impatient from the start.

    The difference between the two was as clear as day!

    An unsightly expression had taken over Chen Feng¡¯s face. He nced in the direction Ye Chen had left in and said to himself, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble!¡±

    ...

    Naturally, Ye Chen was unaware of Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts. He had already left the airport. He walked straight to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. Using Standard Korean, he said, ¡°Take me to Guro-gu.¡±

    Foreignnguages might be difficult for ordinary people to learn in a short period of time. However, for cultivators with their powerful cultivation powers, they could easily pick up anguage within the time it took to brew a cup of tea and by watching a few Korean movies.

    The driver thought that he was from Korea. Nodding, he drove in the direction of Guro-gu.

    Ye Chen sat in the back seat and pulled up a photo in his phone. It was the photo he had previously taken for Mengmeng and Qian Qian. It was fortunate he had taken the photo back then. Otherwise, it would have been even more difficult.

    As for why they went to Guro-gu, it was because the Dragon Soul sect had discovered that Qian Qian wasst seen on the streets of Guro-gu.

    When the car was less than five kilometers away, there was a sudden change in Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He scrutinized the ck Chevrolet behind the taxi and looked up at the driver. ¡°Drop me off at the intersection ahead!¡±

    ...

    After getting out of the car, Ye Chen took a look at the nature park in front of him. He continued walking into the park. Finally, he stopped and said slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for quite some time now. Come out!¡±

    As his voice faltered, three phantom-like ck shadows jumped out from the forest. A middle-aged woman slowly walked out of the brush. As she walked, she pped. ¡°As expected of China¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He actually found us out!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze lingered on the three ck-clothed men for a few seconds. Then, he looked at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re from the Samsung Group, right?¡±

    He was very familiar with the three men in ck. Previously, Han Ziming had three of them, and the three of them could even merge into one. However,pared to the three men in front of him, they were much weaker.

    ¡°Your guess is right. I¡¯m one of the directors of the Samsung Group, Park Hye-shin. I¡¯m also a member of the Park family in Korea.¡±

    Park Huixin looked at Ye Chen as though she were dead. She could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you really had the gall toe to Korea. There¡¯s a saying in China, ¡®You choose not to walk the path to Heaven even though it¡¯sid out right in front of you, instead you insist on barging through the doors to Hell that are non-existent!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen replied. He waspletely expressionless. ¡°Just a few rotten shrimp and salted fish like you have the nerve toe and kill me? Is there no one else in Korea that can do it? Or perhaps the deaths of Han Ziming and Fu Wanlong did not make you realize my strength?¡±

    ¡°It was you who killed Ziming!¡±

    Seeing him actually admitting to it, Park Hye-shin¡¯s face was filled with hatred. ¡°But you are right. Since we had the gall toe and kill you, we¡¯vee fully prepared!¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, the ground beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet shook violently.

    Boom!

    Following a series of loud bangs, countless ck shadows broke out from the ground and surrounded Ye Chen in a circle. There were at least twenty shadows, and each of them held aser gun in their hands.

    The infrared rays were like fireflies aiming at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°These are all elite shadows. They¡¯ve already targeted your head. As long as I give the order, in less than half a second, they¡¯ll be able to blow up your head!¡±

    Park Hye-Shinughed sinisterly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is the gift that I¡¯ve prepared for you. How is it? Are you surprised? Are you shocked? Are you excited?¡±

 Chapter 491: Park Hye-shinâ€™s Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 491: Park Hye-shin¡¯s Fear!</h4>

    In addition to researching electronics, the Samsung Group had also conducted some secret experiments over the years, especially in the field of technology.

    For example, there was theser gun, also known as the Halley¡¯s Comet Gun!

    Lasers were known as the greatest invention of the 20th century. They were known as ¡°the fastest knife,¡±¡±the most urate ruler,¡± and ¡°the brightest light.¡± When used in guns, their speed wasparable to the speed of light, and they were not affected by wind speed or air friction.

    Moreover, theser gun was also equipped with bullets made of special materials. Just one bullet would be able to break through three non-ovepping brick walls in an instant.

    There was once a spy who tried to infiltrate Samsung¡¯s secret experimental base to stealputer data. This person relied on his professional qualities to run out of the experimental base and wanted to drive away from there.

    In the end, someone within a hundred meters of the experimental base killed him with a single bullet. Within this short distance of a hundred meters, there were five walls, and all of them could withstand a kilogram of TNT without breaking.

    In addition, the person who used the gun came from thergest secret force of the Samsung Group, also known as Shadow!

    This was like dozens of martial arts grandmasters, each carrying a mortar to chase after a dragon.

    Therefore, even though they knew that Ye Chen was the strongest person in China, Park Hye-shin and the Park family had the confidence to kill him. After all, no matter how powerful you were, you were still human!

    Facing Park Hye-shin¡¯s pride, Ye Chen actually chuckled.

    Park Hye-shin felt as if she was being insulted, so she could not help but roar, ¡°What are youughing at? You can actually stillugh when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your ignorance and recklessness!¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Just the 20 of you trash and your so-called technology dare toe and deal with me!?¡±

    He was now at the Foundation Building stage, and with his abnormal physical body, not to mention theser guns and armor-piercing bullets, even if Korea used missiles, they would not be able to hurt him in the slightest.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± When Park Hye-shin waved her hand, dozens ofser guns were fired at the same time. Countlessser beams shot toward him like meteors.

    As she took a look again, she found that Ye Chen was still safe and sound. Furthermore, he was walking toward Park Hye-shin step by step with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible!?¡± Park Hye-shin¡¯s expression changed as if she had just seen something unbelievable. The more than 20 shadow members who were brought along also looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    Ka! Ka! Ka!

    This time, without waiting for Park Hye-shin¡¯s orders, each of the 20 Shadows took out a golden, long and sharp bullet from their bodies. The bullet was like a middle finger of an adult. In the blink of an eye, it was loaded into each Shadow¡¯s magazine.

    This was the bullet that was developed by the Samsung Group¡¯s research team.

    Just one bullet could prate three 20-centimeter-thick walls!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Following a series of loud bangs, dozens of bulletsnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body. For a moment, sparks flew in all directions as the bullets were all sent flying. Some of the Shadows who were close to Ye Chen were blown up by the rebounding bullets.

    All of the Samsung Group¡¯s resources and strength were useless when it came to Ye Chen!

    Park Hye-shin¡¯s face showed extreme fear. Seeing that Ye Chen was getting closer and closer, she could not help but panic. ¡°Stop him! Stop him!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The three Shadowmanders who were leading the group attacked him like ghosts. These three were the strongest among all the Shadow members. Each of them was strong enough to withstand thebined strength of the three grandmasters.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure shed, and his entire body passed through the three of them. Almost at that moment, the three of them suddenly copsed into ashes without even having the time to scream.

    Upon seeing this, the remaining few Shadows¡¯ eyes clouded over with extreme horror!

    Was he a human or a ghost?!

    ¡°Devil, he¡¯s a devil!¡± someone cried out, and with a face full of panic, he turned around and ran away, leading everyone to stagger away.

    Yes!

    They were afraid!

    This was the Shadows¡¯ worst nightmare in history!

    But!

    They had only run a few steps when they felt a huge suction force behind them. It was as if they were grabbed by an invisible fighter, and they could not move.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives as he took a step forward.

    Bang!

    The body of the Shadow member closest to him exploded.

    He was destroying one person with each step!

    He took a second step!

    Bang!

    Another person exploded into a bloody mist!

    The third step!

    ...

    During the entire process, Park Hye-shin fell to the ground. Her body could not help but tremble, and her face was as pale as a sheet.

    With Ye Chen around, everything that she was proud of as a member of the Samsung Group just seemed extremely fragile!

    She began to regret it, and she really wanted to run!

    However, she could not muster any strength at all!

    She could only watch with despair and terror as Ye Chen walked towards her step by step. With every step he took, one of the Shadows she brought with her would die.

    When he approached her, she shivered and peed on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I can give you money. I can give you anything you want...I¡¯m a Director of the Samsung Group. I own 12% of the shares. I also have five privatepanies and eight properties. I can give all of these to you, but...as long as you...you don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    Ye Chen smiled contemptuously in the face of her kowtowing. He raised his hand and grabbed her. ¡°I didn¡¯te to look for you, but you came to look for me on your own ord. In that case, bring me to the Park family!¡±

    ...

    The Park family!

    Park Hyun-dong and Jindo, who was sitting in the wheelchair, were leisurely ying chess. Han Dongsheng was still kneeling on the ground, motionless like before, but he could not hide the excitement between his brows.

    In his opinion, Park Hye-shin had brought Samsung¡¯s Shadows and the most advanced technology to deal with Mad Southern Ye. The result was predictable. This way, he might not have to die.

    Pa!

    Park Hyun-dong held a red Cannon [1]in his hand and crossed the river borders, knocking away Jindo¡¯s Xiang on the spot. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle, do you think that if Mad Southern Ye dies in Korea, will China take the opportunity to create trouble for us?¡±

    Although Mad Southern Ye was strong, he was just one individual after all.

    Compared to him, China was the fearsome one!

    ¡°No!¡± Jindo said without raising his head, ¡°China has vastnd and abundant resources. There are many talented people. If a single Mad Southern Ye dies, there will be a second Mad Southern Zhao and a third Mad Southern Yang.¡±

    After saying this, he smiled faintly while pointing at his Xiang that had been defeated. ¡°For example, after this Xiang was defeated, I still have one Xiang [2]and two Counselors[3]. Moreover, ording to the information we received, Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t hold any positions in China¡¯s official and military circles.¡±

    His apt analogy made Park Hyun-dongpletely rx. From the beginning to the end, the two of them had not discussed whether Park Hye-shin could kill Mad Southern Ye because it was not worth discussing. That was a fact that had long been destined.

    At this moment, a loud earth-shaking racket suddenly came from outside, startling the two of them.

    A young man rushed in in a panic and stammered, ¡°N-not good, Master. Someone hase barging through our doors!¡±

    [1] Chinese chess piece

    [2] Chinese chess piece

    [3] Chinese chess piece

 Chapter 492: Charging Into the Park Family Villa, Jindo Attacks!

    <h4>Chapter 492: Charging Into the Park Family Vi, Jindo Attacks!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The young man¡¯s words startled Park Hyun-dong and Jindo. The chess board in front of them was toppled over on the spot.

    ¡°Who dares have such audacity!¡±

    Bang!

    Park Hyun-dong mmed the table and stood up, despondency painted on his expression.

    The Park family truly was a wealthy family in Korea. Nevermind the ordinary citizens, even the three other noble families¡ª the Kim family, the Lee family, and the Han family were too afraid to attack them.

    Not to mention the Park family¡¯s status and power in Korea¡¯s political and military circles were very powerful.

    The Park family¡¯s vi was located in a vige which was structured in a way where it was easy for them to defend themselves, but hard for outsiders to attack. The entire vige had a poption of two thousand people. These people had served the Park family for generations, from peddlers and pawns to military scientists, it could be said that these people were experts who had all sorts of specialties.

    Most importantly, the Park family had a private security team that was recognized by the country. There were up to eight hundred people, and each of them was equipped with all kinds of state-of-the-art and top-notch technological heat weapons, and even secret cannons.

    Under such armed forces, even if a mercenary group of up to five thousand people were looking tounch an attack, it would be impossible to do so without taking at least up to ten hours.

    Now actually hearing the news that someone hade barging through his front door, how could this not shock Park Hyun-dong?

    Could it be that the parliament had uncovered the Park family¡¯s secrets?

    Or could it be that the Lee family and the Han family had joined forces?

    In just a few breaths, countless thoughts and scenarios yed through his mind.

    The young man who came in to report the news was held back by thepelling presence of the two people in front of him and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Miss and... and a young man!¡±

    ¡°Hye-Shin is back?¡±

    Park Hyun-dong¡¯s expression went through a quick session of different stages, and he eximed internally, ¡°Didn¡¯t she leave to kill Mad Southern Ye? Why is she back so soon?¡±

    At that moment, he seemed to have recalled something. He looked at Jindo, who was standing beside him, and asked, ¡°Could that young man be Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t afford to overthink so immediately rushed out.

    ...

    Presently, at the entrance of Nanyuan Vige, where the Park family was located, Ye Chen stood at the entrance of the vige with a hand on Park Hye-Shin. He looked at the vigers blocking the entrance of the vige with a nk expression. There were at least a thousand of them with all kinds of weapons in their hands.

    Forget calling them vigers, they were more like regr soldiers. They were all armed to the teeth and each of them had a firearm in their hands. They all looked at Ye Chen with an unquenchable bloodthirst.

    If it weren¡¯t for the hostage, Park Hye-Shin, these people would have already opened fire.

    ¡°It really is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The moment Park Hyun-dong, who had rushed over after hearing the news, saw Ye Chen, misery took over his facial features. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Park Hye-Shin¡¯s assassination mission to fail, but he also couldn¡¯t believe that she had also fallen into Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Elder Brother, Hye-Shin is in his hands. What should we do?¡± An elder of the Park family hurriedly walked over.

    Park Hyun-dong waved his hand, indicating for the person in front of him to stand down. After which, he took a step forward and looked at Ye Chen as he asked, ¡°Are you China¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Since you are aware of my arrival, you should quicklye over and kowtow before me as you wait for death!¡± Ye Chen ced his hands behind his back as he spoke in a calm and indifferent manner.

    Park Hye-shin could not help but cry out, ¡°Father, save me, save me...¡±

    When these words were said, everyone was in an uproar.

    Clearly, they did not expect that the seemingly unremarkable person in front of them who had captured the eldest Miss was the famous Chinese expert, Mad Southern Ye!

    However, they were immediately enraged.

    This was because they were all members of the Park family. They took pride in being born to the Park family and ced the honor of the Park family above their lives. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had captured Park Hye-shin and attacked the Park family, which meant that he did not show them any respect.

    ¡°How dare the Chinese dog be so arrogant, kill him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he really thinks that he¡¯s a God, and he actually has the gall to barge into the Park family residence alone. He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Park Yundong raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet, then he looked at Ye Chen and said coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my grandson Ziming. After capturing my daughter, you now forcefully barge into the Park family residence. Aren¡¯t you looking down on the Park family too much?¡±

    ¡°Where are the guards?¡±

    As his voice fell, hundreds of people in ck armor jumped out from the crowd out of nowhere in two rows. The ck muzzles of their guns were pointed directly at Ye Chen. The scene was dead silent, as though there were hundreds of huge beasts spying on their prey.

    Park Hyun-dong said faintly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m now giving you a chance. Let Hye-shin go, and maybe we will leave your corpse intact!¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward and said, ¡°Han Ziming has left marks on my woman. He deserves to die. The Park family used the Samsung Group to pressure China for personal gain. You deserve to die ten thousand times over. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to destroy all of you!¡±

    ¡°Bast*rd!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong flew into a rage. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Master, the eldest Miss...¡± One of his subordinates hesitated.

    He was the head of the Park family¡¯s guards, Park Qing.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong¡¯s bloodthirst had been exposed!

    He could always have another daughter even if this one died, but he wouldn¡¯t allow the Park family to be humiliated like this!

    When Park Hye-shin, who was held hostage by Ye Chen, heard this, her dainty body quivered violently. She looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Dad...¡±

    She had never expected that.

    Under such circumstances, her father had actually given up on her!

    However, reality did not permit her to overthink. As the head of the Park family¡¯s guards, Park Qing¡¯s expression turned vicious as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±

    Bullets came flying towards Ye Chen like thick raindrops.

    With such dense bullet shots, even if one was a martial arts grandmaster, he would have definitely been killed on the spot!

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Seeing this, Park Hye-shin¡¯s soul almost left her body!

    He was very familiar with the Park family¡¯s firearms. They were all products of the secret experiments carried out by the Samsung Group. With so many guns fired at the same time, even amercial building would be shot into a sieve!

    ¡°Kill the China dog!¡±

    Many onlookers revealed cruel smiles.

    However, momentster, they witnessed an unforgettable scene. When the rain-like bullets were on the verge of approaching Ye Chen, they stopped in mid-air and remained floating without moving, as if they were frozen.

    ¡°This... How is this possible!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Even Park Hyun-dong, who was in the crowd, was no exception!

    Park Hye-shin, who had thought that she would definitely die, opened her eyes subconsciously and looked. She was instantly shocked beyondparison.

    Even the bullets were useless against him!

    Was he even a f*cking human?

    Ye Chen took a step forward, as though he was simply taking a stroll in the garden. If you looked closely, you would be able to notice the space around him fluctuating slightly a few times. Then, he waved his hand.

    The bullets that had been frozen still were suddenly back in motion!

    The bullets turned around in the other direction and immediately flew towards the guards at high speed!

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...¡±

    The bullets that were shot back pierced through the space between the brows of the members of the Park family¡¯s guards like a crossbow, blood flying out of the back of their heads.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Hundreds of cold corpses fell onto the ground with a thud. All of it happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°This... this...¡±

    The scene was as silent as death. Everyone¡¯s expressions were frozen in ce, leaving only their faces full of shock!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong simply could not believe his eyes!

    From the beginning to the end, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as though he had done something extremely ordinary. He turned his gaze toward Park Hyun-dong in the distance and extended his hand slightly. ¡°Come over here and ept your death!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong felt an iparably huge suction force tugging at him.

    His entire body was out of his control as he flew toward Ye Chen. In his state of shock, he shouted in a panic, ¡°Uncle, save me, save me!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A dazzling de ray streaked across the sky and shed Ye Chen. There was an endless de intent merged within it, as if it wanted to split the world into two.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He calmly lifted his hand to dissolve the de and then nced at the old man sitting in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 493: Mad Southern Ye, How Dare You Bully The Koreans!?

    <h4>Chapter 493: Mad Southern Ye, How Dare You Bully The Koreans!?</h4>

    As Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept over, he saw an old man sitting in a wheelchair 50 steps away.

    The old man was extremely ordinary, like a skinny aging man so ordinary that it could be ignored. This was the person who had just shed out a de aura and saved Park Hyun-dong from Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Jindo!¡± someone in the crowd eximed. Then, because of the series of gasps, everyone looked at the old man in the wheelchair in admiration!

    Jindo!

    He was a very famous strong warrior from a generation in Korea 50 years ago!

    It was rumored that after he was 20 years old, he had continuously joined the various big and famous de societies and de cultivation sects in Korea. In just 30 years, he had joined a total of more than a hundred sects. He gathered the strengths of all the sects and finallyprehended the ¡°Jindo¡¯s Special Nine Techniques¡±!

    The day he mastered the de technique, he cut through a waterfall with a single de!

    With a single de, he cut thousands of heads!

    However, he disappeared at his peak. In the blink of an eye, 50 years had passed. Everyone thought that he was dead, but unexpectedly, he had appeared in the Park family!

    In the face of everyone¡¯s fervor, Jindo appeared very calm. The aura of time emanated from the depths of his pair of old eyes as if he was used to seeing all kinds of things in the world.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Having been saved, Park Hyun-dong was ecstatic. He subconsciously walked in front of him, intending to assist the old man with his wheelchair.

    Jindo shook his head slightly, indicating for him to step back. Then, he pressed the armrest of the wheelchair with both palms. Under the shocked expressions of the crowd, the wheelchair floated up from the ground, 12 to 15 meters away from the ground.

    In the next moment, the wheelchairnded less than five steps away from Ye Chen.

    He nced at the corpses lying on the ground, then frowned and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, as an expert from China, aren¡¯t you disgracing yourself by killing innocents so indiscriminately?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red!

    The 800 guards of the Park family had all died by the hand of Ye Chen. Every single one of them was rted to the people present. They were either nephews or rtives.

    The most excited one was none other than Park Hyun-dong.

    In order to nurture such a team, the Park family had paid an iparably high price. However, now, all of them had died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands. How could he not feel extreme heartache?

    Faced with Jindo¡¯s usation, Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°From the moment the Park family provoked me, all of this was destined to happen today!¡±

    Ever since he stepped on the path of cultivation, his mentality had changed!

    He only believed in killing, destroying, humiliating, and destroying. In the whole world, who could stop him? Could the gods stop him? Could Buddha stop him?

    As the saying went, ¡°Those who are not of my race have different hearts[1]¡±. He was hostile towards these people from the beginning to the end.

    As his voice fell, Park Hyun-dong¡¯s eyes were wide open. His face was red as he cursed, ¡°Uncle, kill him! Kill him! We must tear him into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Master Jindo, kill the Chinese dog!¡±

    All the members of the Park family knelt down at the same time!

    ¡°He has humiliated Korea. We must kill him!¡±

    The two words ¡°Chinese dog¡± made Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sh with a fierce light. Then, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from his body. This aura was like a tidal wave that swept wildly in all directions.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The bodies of those kneeling on the ground exploded at the same time, turning into a snow mist that filled the sky. It was as if a heavy bomb was thrown into the crowd. These people did not even have the time to scream in pain.

    Only a portion of those who were standing far away was not affected.

    ¡°How dare you!? Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re bullying the Koreans!¡± Jindo roared angrily, and a long de suddenly appeared in his hand. The de was narrow, and the wooden handle was long and thin. It was somewhat simr to a long spear!

    This was a podao, also known as a fighting de, which had been passed down from ancient China. It was a weapon with a long and wide steel de attached to the wooden handle. When used, one would use two hands to hold the hilt of the podao, and with the de and the weight of the podao, one would kill the enemy.

    Almost every good man in the ouws of the marsh was equipped with a podao. Because the podao could be disassembled, the stick could also be disassembled to defend against the enemy whereas the remaining tip of the de could be used for farming and chopping firewood.

    The moment Jindo held the podao, the aura on his entire body suddenly changed. He no longer looked like the skinny old man from before. Instead, he seemed like a soldier who was about to go on an expedition!

    After witnessing Ye Chen¡¯s previous tricks, he knew that he might not be a match for thetter. However, this still could not dampen the fighting spirit in his heart!

    ¡°After forty to fifty years, the wind and rain are like shadows, never to be seen again. Passing through the clouds, life and death are like blurred lines of Heaven!¡±

    His face was terrifyingly gloomy, and his eyes revealed a dazzling light. He had been to China in the early years, so he understood the Chinese culture!

    The mountain was tens of thousands of kilometers long, stretching endlessly, but it could not hide the trace of battle intent in his heart!

    His hot blood was surging, and hisrge podao was whistling!

    ¡°A brave warrior might not have aplished 50 meritorious deeds, but he has raised his de and stood guard looking out at the destends alone!¡±

    He had practiced de techniques all his life!

    The way of the de was his path in life!

    50 years ago, when he fought with others, he was shocked to realize that his perseverance and pride were merely a ¡®de¡¯ in his opponent¡¯s eyes!

    That de...It shed off everything below his waist!

    That de...It also sliced off his confidence!

    He had been silent for 50 years and never drew his de ever again!

    Nevertheless, today, Ye Chen had once again stimted the de intent in his heart!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, 50 years ago, I was cut in half by the de of your Chinese powerhouse. I have been silent for 50 years and sharpened my de. Today, I will return it all to you!¡± Jindo roared and shed out!

    Boom!

    The wind rose from the t ground like a speck of dust rising from the green duckweed!

    A de ray streaked across the sky!

    The strong wind seemed to connect with the saber ray and form a river. It all rushed toward the east with an unstoppable momentum!

    When the streak of de ray fell, it suddenly became as sharp as a knife, piercing one¡¯s eyes!

    The remaining members of the Park family, including Park Hyun-dong, felt a bone-piercing gale blowing over, causing their expressions to change. They had never seen a person who could create such power with a single de.

    ¡°As expected of Master Jindo!¡±

    ¡°I thought that Master Jindo was old and frail, and his strength wouldn¡¯t be as good as before. I didn¡¯t expect him to be even more terrifying!¡±

    ¡°With just one sh, the Chinese dog will definitely die!¡±

    Everyone was extremely excited.

    The thousands of de rays in the air finally gathered into a giant de shadow that was dozens of feet wide and shed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Not only did youprehend the de intent in your crippled body, but you also integrated the concept of life and death into it. From this, it¡¯s apparent that you are also a man of great perseverance and wisdom!¡±

    ¡°If you had used this move on me half a year ago, I might have only been able to rely on the strength of my body to resist it. Unfortunately, I¡¯m currently in the Foundation Building stage!¡± Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back and shook his head slightly.

    Jindo¡¯s move was enough to kill any martial arts grandmaster or even a half-step martial venerable. Moreover, it was the kind of attack that could not be avoided.

    Unfortunately, he was now facing Ye Chen, who had long broken through to the Foundation Building stage. By this time, his supernatural powers had increased by more than ten timespared to before, and the number of spells and abilities that he could use was even more infinite.

    ¡°33-Days Divine Punch, Dragon w!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled. With one hand grabbing onto Park Hye-Shin, he freed up his other hand to attack the mighty Jindo who was fiercely pouncing toward him.

    [1] referring to the Koreans

 Chapter 494: Jindo Dies and the Park Family Surrenders!

    <h4>Chapter 494: Jindo Dies and the Park Family Surrenders!</h4>

    Everyone witnessed a scene that they would never be able to forget for the rest of their lives.

    They saw a colossal golden hand rising up into the sky. It was vast and majestic. The colossal golden hand grabbed the huge de light with wless precision.

    The expansive de light wanted to destroy everything!

    However, the colossal golden hand was iparably overwhelming!

    Bang!

    Following the deafening noise, the colossal golden hand crushed the huge de light in an instant. The huge de light did not stand a chance against it, asif it were crushing everything in its wake.

    The battle between the two abilities set off a wave of explosions!

    Fog walls of smoke and dust contaminated the scene!

    Pu!

    Jindo felt a lump in his throat, and immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Among the endless smoke and dust, he could vaguely make out a thin figure standing proudly with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°China!¡±

    ¡°Even after intercepting the divine de technique, how did China produce such a monster!¡±

    Jindo was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood every time he said a word, and the aura emanating from his body also withered with every passing moment. In the end, his eyelids threatened to close, and his body was tainted with the aura of death.

    Bang!

    The four wheelchairs copsed from the air and crashed heavily onto the ground, instantly splitting into smithereens. Jindo¡¯s figure fell to the ground, unmoving. A frozen smile upying the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Master Yin, you¡¯ve met a formidable opponent!¡±

    ...

    The scene was as silent as death!

    The remaining members of the Park family made not a sound. Their gazes were fixated on the ck-haired, skinny, and seemingly ordinary-looking young man.

    Master Jindo, who they had ced their high hopes on, had been defeated!

    He was also dead!

    The expert who had conquered Korea fifty years ago had died!

    From the beginning to the end, the young man from China had only used a single move to break master Jindo¡¯s all-out attack. He had disyed unparalleledbat strength and terror!

    The Park family had actually provoked such a person!

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong pounced onto Jindo¡¯s corpse and wailed loudly. His entire person seemed to have aged by several decades. The Park family¡¯s present achievements were all due to Jindo¡¯s help. Jindo treated him like his own nephew.

    And now, he had died at the hands of the Park family. How could he suppress such deep sorrow!

    Park Hye-shin¡¯s face was numb and lifeless!

    It was as if her soul had been sucked out.

    Being faced with everyone¡¯s expressions, Ye Chen remained silent. He grabbed Park Hye-shin with a hand and slowly walked towards Park Hyun-dong. With every step he took, the aura of bloodthirst in his body became more and more potent.

    ¡°Go ahead and kill me, go ahead and kill me!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong slowly turned and looked at him, a numbness in his expression. He actuallyughed out loud, ¡°The king is the only winner, the dukes are the losers. If there¡¯s anyone to be med for the current situation, we should me ourselves for underestimating your strength!¡±

    ¡°The strongest person in China really lives up to his reputation!¡±

    After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes!

    Ye Chen was about toy down an attack. Park Hye-shin, who was in his hands, suddenly struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill my father. Mad Southern Ye, I beg of you!¡±

    ¡°This is all my fault, it has nothing to do with my father. If you want to kill me, then kill me!¡±

    Park Hye-shin seemed to have been touched by something and begged bitterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve already killed enough of my family members. I beg of you, let my father and the others go!¡±

    If she was given another chance, she would have chosen not to attack Ye Chen no matter the circumstances. For the sake of a son, she had caused the deaths of more than half of the Park family and even implicated master Jindo!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t kill us. All of this was caused by that b*tch, Park Hye-shin. If you want to kill someone, then kill her!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, right. It has nothing to do with us from the beginning to the end!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people around them knelt to the ground one after the other, pleading in all sorts of ways.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives as he slowly said, ¡°As the saying goes, cut the weeds and remove the roots. I will not leave an unstable factor behind to threaten my position!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Park Hye-shin cried out loudly, ¡°We are willing to submit, we are willing to submit. As long as you don¡¯t kill us, everyone in the Park family is willing to be your ves. Everything under the Park family name is yours!¡±

    Ye Chen did not say a word, but looked towards Park Hyun-dong.

    How could Park Hyun-dong not understand what Ye Chen¡¯s look meant? He immediately knelt respectfully in front of Ye Chen and smiled bitterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the entire Park family is willing to submit to you!¡±

    ¡°Take these pills!¡±

    Ye Chen released Park Hye-shin and flicked his finger, and a few pills fell into the palms of the upper echelons of the Park family. ¡°These are soul-devouring and bone-rotting pills. If any of you have the slightest intention of rebelling, the pills will take effect. They will cause your spirit and even your soul to suffer the most severe torture known to mankind!¡±

    Ye Chen had originally nned to directly annihte the Park family!

    However, after the Park family had taken the initiative to submit to him, he changed his mind. After all, the Park family was considered a wealthy family in Korea. Once they were destroyed, Korean society would most definitely be thrown off bnce, and the repercussions would likely spread to China as well.

    Moreover, he hade here to look for Qian Qian. With the Park family¡¯s influence in Korea, they might be able to cover twice the ground with half the effort!

    Park Hye-shin was the first to swallow the pill. Facing Ye Chen¡¯s icy cold gaze, Park Hyun-dong didn¡¯t have the nerve to hesitate and proceeded to take the lead in swallowing the pill.

    After the upper echelons of the Park family had swallowed the pills, one of them suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream and rolled on the ground uncontrobly. His entire face was twisted into a ball as if he had suffered some kind of agonizing pain.

    Momentster, his entire body had turned into a pool of blood.

    Witnessing this scene, everyone had turned ghostly pale with fright!

    ¡°If any of you want to end up like him, you can try having even the slightest trace of a rebellious thought in your hearts!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly, his face without the slightest bit of pity.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡±

    Park Hyun-dong and the others shivered and ducked their heads downwards. They werepletely scared out of their wits and were terrified of having any wild thoughts.

    ...

    Two hourster, in the Park family¡¯s living room.

    Ye Chen sat on the sofa, looking at Park Hyun-dong and the others who were standing in front of him stoically and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to find a little girl. Her name is Qian Qian. She wasst seen in Guro-gu. I don¡¯t care what methods you employ. You must find her within three days!¡±

    ¡°May I ask, Master, does the person you are looking for have any special characteristics?¡± Park Hye-shin lowered her posture and asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Chen showed a photo of Qian Qian to them one by one and reiterated, ¡°Remember, you are only given three days. If you can¡¯t find her, the Park family will have no value to exist anymore!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Park Yundong¡¯s body trembled as he immediately went to make arrangements.

    ...

    As a noble family in Korea, the Park family was naturally noticed by external forces all the time. As for Ye Chen¡¯s patronizing massacre of the Park family, it naturally couldn¡¯t escape the attention of others.

    Themotion that was caused was even sensed by people who were several kilometers away, especially the battle between Jindo and Ye Chen.

    The Kim family was one of the four noble families of Korea.

    A few of the higher-ups of the Kim family were staring at a video on their wall with solemn expressions. In the video, a ck-robed young man held a woman in one hand and massacred the members of the Park family with his back facing them, simr to what had happened with his battle against Jindo.

    After the video had ended, the eyes of an old man sitting in the leader¡¯s seat flickered non-stop. ¡°Who exactly is this person? Entering the Park family is like entering an uninhabitednd. Even Jindo, this cripple, is incapable of touching him!¡±

 Chapter 495: Encounter With the Great Beauty, Miss Dai!

    <h4>Chapter 495: Encounter With the Great Beauty, Miss Dai!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the old man in the leader¡¯s seat finished speaking, he turned off the video and looked up at the people in front of him. No expression could be seen on his face.

    He was the head of the Kim family, Kim Hongyu!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. While we can¡¯t say that Kimdo¡¯s strength in Korea in his early years was second to none, he isn¡¯t weak either. If not for his lower body being chopped off, he might even have the ability to fight with the patriarch!¡± another person said in a deep voice.

    A middle-aged woman frowned and said, ¡°looking at his back and his clothes, he doesn¡¯t look like a Korean, but a Chinese powerhouse!¡±

    At this point, her expression suddenly changed as if she remembered something. ¡°I know. This person is very likely the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s him?!¡±

    Everyone could not help but turn pale with fright!

    Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name seemed to be taboo, causing the entire room to fall into a dead silence for a moment. Even the head of the Kim family, Kim Hongyu, was no exception.

    A momentter, Kim Hongyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Then, it must be him. It¡¯s rumored that Mad Southern Ye is the strongest person in China, and also the youngest powerhouse. Ever since he debuted, he hasn¡¯t suffered a single defeat. He¡¯s known as the undefeatable Mad Southern. Him killing Kimdo isn¡¯t strange at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that Han Dongsheng died at the hands of Mad Southern Ye. The day before yesterday, the Park family used the power of the Samsung Group to pressure China. So, it makes sense for Mad Southern Ye to go to the Park family!¡± Another person nodded.

    The young woman from before said, ¡°Big brother, the Park family and our Kim family have always been on the same page. Will Mad Southern Ye also attack our Kim family?¡±

    When she said that, the expressions of the few people could not help but change.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    A man from the Kim family snorted and sneered, ¡°Although the Kims and the Parks are ranked among the four great and noble families, our Kim family isn¡¯t as good-for-nothing as the Park family. Don¡¯t forget. There¡¯s still the patriarch holding down the fort. If he, Mad Southern Ye, dares toe here, then there¡¯s no need for him to leave!¡±

    His face was full of pride. It was as if the patriarch he spoke of had given him a lot of courage.

    The others also nodded subconsciously.

    The Kim family¡¯s patriarch, Kim Tiansheng, was a powerhouse who stood at the peak of Korea. He was not someone that Jindo couldpare to. This was also the reason why the Kim family was ranked first among the four great families.

    ¡°That being said, we shouldn¡¯t provoke Mad Southern Ye if we can avoid it.¡± Kim Hongyu shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°During this period of time, our Kim family will just wait and see!¡±

    While he was speaking, the door of the room was pushed open slowly. Then, a handsome young man who was dressed fashionably walked in with big strides. ¡°Grandpa, Mr. Dai and the others have arrived in Korea!¡±

    ¡°No. 3, quickly go and pick them up with Wenjie!¡±

    Kim Hongyu revealed a happy expression. Then, he looked at the young man and said, ¡°Wenjie, this time, Mr. Dai will definitely bring his daughter to Korea. I don¡¯t care what method you use. You must win the favor of his daughter.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡± Kim Wenjie smiled proudly, his eyes revealing a confident look.

    ...

    In Guro-gu in Korea, Ye Chen walked on the street with his hands behind his back, silently sizing up the streets. He would use his Divine Consciousness to scan every blind spot because this was thest ce where Qian Qian had appeared. After giving the order to the Park family, he also came here, hoping to find any clues rted to Qian Qian.

    However, after walking for more than an hour, he found nothing. If it was not for the photo from the Dragon Soul sect, he even doubted whether Qian Qian was really in Korea.

    When he walked out of the Seoul Hotel, he was greeted by a long motorcade. There were about twenty of them and they were all Ferraris.

    There were even two police cars leading the way!

    The pedestrians around retreated to the side and stared at the motorcadeing from afar with shocked expressions. There were many Koreans among the pedestrians, but this was also the first time they were witnessing such a scene.

    The motorcade stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

    A young man slowly walked out of a Ferrari. The young man was tall, handsome, and dressed luxuriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s Young Master Kim Wenjie of the Kim family!¡±

    The moment they saw the young man, some people subconsciously gasped. The others also sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Why is the Crown Prince here? And he looks like he¡¯s weing someone!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Kim is so handsome. If he could just take a look at me, even if I die now, it will be worth it!¡±

    Countless women¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkles as if they were infatuated with him.

    In the face of everyone¡¯s reactions, Kim Wenjie walked straight to the front of a Ferrari and smiled warmly. ¡°Uncle Dai, Miss Dai, we¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Nephew, you¡¯re too kind!¡±

    An extremely dignified voice came from inside the car. After that, the car door was opened by an old man dressed in a Tang suit. A middle-aged man with a square face dressed in a brocade robe slowly walked out of the car.

    Behind him was a woman in a long dress with breathtaking facial features. However, the woman was frowning.

    Kim Wenjie looked at the woman in front of him with a smile that felt like a spring breeze. ¡°Shiyu, wee to Korea!¡±

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    In the face of his enthusiasm, Dai Shiyu was a little impatient. She held the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and was about to walk into the hotel. When she saw the crowd around her, her expression became more and more impatient.

    However, at this moment, she was suddenly stunned. She stared at an ordinary young man in front of the crowd who was a hundred steps away from her in surprise.

    At first, she was stunned, then she quickly walked over. She said in surprise and joy, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here in Korea?¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He did not expect to meet Dai Shiyu here. She was the one he had met on the ship when he first went to Hong Kong. Later on, the two of them had even slept in the same room.

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s gaze to look over. Even Kim Wenjie and the middle-aged man were no exception.

    After discovering that the other party was a in-looking young man dressed in ordinary clothes, the middle-aged man secretly frowned. The smile on Kim Wenjie¡¯s face froze, and a malicious look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I came with my father. He didn¡¯t want toe, but he insisted on dragging me here.¡± Dai Shiyu pouted, feeling very wronged.

    She did not know why, but every time she saw Ye Chen, she felt extremely safe. This sense of security must have originated from the time that they stayed in the same hotel when Ye Chen killed the Western Blood n.

    Therefore, she inadvertently revealed her true nature.

    At this point, she turned around to the middle-aged man behind her and introduced him happily, ¡°Dad, this is Mr. Ye that I mentioned to you before!¡±

    ¡°Shiyu,e inside with me!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened.

    Ever since his daughter came home, she had been whispering into his ear that she had met someone called Mr. Ye in Hong Kong. She did not leave out the fact that the two of them were staying in the same hotel room.

    This made Dai Tinglou a little angry. He valued his daughter more than anything. How could he tolerate his daughter sharing a room with a stranger of the opposite sex? After that, he had asked about Ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts, but he could not find out. In addition to that, his daughter had not been bullied, so he had to give up.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Dai Tinglou¡¯s coldness made Dai Shiyu feel wronged.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, where are you staying? I¡¯lle back to hang out with youter.¡± Dai Shiyu could only look at Ye Chen pitifully.

    ¡°No need. I won¡¯t be staying in the country for long.¡± Ye Chen chuckled and turned to leave.

    Dai Shiyu could only sigh with slight disappointment and return to Dai Tinglou listlessly. Her mood was even lower than before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Dai Tinglou walked into the hotel with a straight face and secretly said to the old man who had followed him for decades, ¡°Old Wu, go and warn that kid to stay away from Shiyu in the future!¡±

    Old Wu responded in acknowledgement and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly and suddenly sighed. ¡°Just punish him a little. Don¡¯t hurt him. I don¡¯t want Shiyu to hate me for the rest of her life.¡±

 Chapter 496: If Thereâ€™s a Next Time, I Will Definitely Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 496: If There¡¯s a Next Time, I Will Definitely Kill You!</h4>

    As for Dai Shiyu...

    Although she was the most captivating woman he had everid eyes upon in terms of both appearance and temperament, Ye Chen had no romantic interest in her. He only had eyes for Su Yuhan.

    This was also the reason why he kept a certain distance from all and any women except Su Yuhan. As he was unable to provide them anything, why would he give them the wrong idea?

    He walked along the pedestrian streets of Guro-gu and finally ended up at ake on the outskirts of the city. He looked at theke, his hands behind his back. Without turning his head, he broke the silence, ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for awhile now. Come out!¡±

    A figure suddenly emerged from the bamboo forest a hundred steps away. Momentster, the figure appeared a mere ten steps or less away from Ye Chen, moving like a ghost in the wind.

    It was an old man in a Chinese tunic suit. He was about fifty to sixty years old and his left thumb was missing. His face was full of surprise. ¡°You actually noticed this old man following you?¡±

    He made not to be extremely careful along the way and hadpletely concealed his aura. He did not expect to be discovered by Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re the person who sat in the same car as Dai Shiyu, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just full of endless surprises.¡±

    The old man in the Tang suit chuckled and said stoically, ¡°You can call me Old Wu, young man. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Stay away from that girl Shiyu. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meet her in person ever again.¡±

    ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind. You noticed that Shiyu¡¯s family background was extraordinarily powerful, so you deliberately warmed up to Shiyu in order to ascend to the Heavens in one simple step!¡±

    His eyes turned colder than the night air. ¡°However, I have to warn you that your idea is very dangerous. In this world, there are some people and heights that you can never reach!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reach?¡± Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Whether it was in the Cultivation World, the Immortal world, or Earth, Mad Southern Ye had never heard of a woman he couldn¡¯t reach. As long as he showed the slightest bit of willingness, many women would be more than open to fall in love with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Old Wu thought that he did not believe his words. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Do you know who sent the convoy to wee Shiyu earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Kim family, the head of the four great families of Korea. The Kim family has been in power for hundreds of years and has always maintained its pridel. Now, they own nearly half of Korea¡¯s resources, one-third of the members in parliament are rted to the Kim family!¡±

    ¡°The Kim family has hundreds of billions in their pockets, the Kim family...¡±

    Seeing that he was going on and on ostentatiously, Ye Chen interrupted him, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to let you know that even a behemoth as powerful as the Kim family has to be polite to the Dai family!¡±

    Old Wu sneered before he spoke, emphasizing on every word, ¡°If the Kim family has to show such respect to the Dai family, what right do you, as an ordinary person, have to possess improper thoughts about Shiyu? I came here today to let you know of the unattainable distance between you and my young Miss, so that you know to eliminate those dangerous thoughts as soon as possible! ¡±

    ¡°That is just your wishful thinking!¡±

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°First, Dai Shiyu and I are just ordinary friends. We are barely even friends. No matter how gorgeous she is, no matter how enthralling her background is, she is nothing in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, whatever you just said, whether it is the background of the Dai family or the strength of the Kim family, in my opinion, it is just a matter of a Single Sword Strike!¡±

    ¡°A Single Sword Strike?¡±

    Old Wu could not help but sneer. ¡°Young man, ignorance is bliss. But sometimes, when ignorance is used as a source of pride, it may bring you fatal misfortune.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. As long as you swear to never see Shiyu again, I¡¯ll let you off the hook!¡±

    He stared at Ye Chen, subconsciously emanating a hint of martial aura, trying to intimidate Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°I, Ye Chen, have always done things ording to my will. Why should I be controlled by anyone?¡±

    ¡°So, you are obstinate on not letting Shiyu go?¡±

    Elder Wu flew into a rage. ¡°Then don¡¯t me ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE!¡±

    He was infuriated. He had already sugar-coated his words, yet this kid in front of him was still as stubborn as mule. Instead, he remained full of confidence.

    As his voice faltered, he quickly rushed toward Ye Chen. He simultaneously grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s head with one hand. However, he didn¡¯t use much strength. He just wanted to teach him a little lesson.

    ¡°GET LOST!¡±

    A fierce shout ripped through the air, causing a shocking aura to be erupted from Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was an aura that sent Old Wu flying on the spot.

    Pu!

    Elder Wunded heavily onto the ground, feeling the blood and Qi in his body churn. He stared at Ye Chen in shock, ¡°You... you...¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect that the young man from before, who was seemingly unextraordinary, would suddenly produce such an aura.

    A grandmaster in martial arts!

    The old master had a misjudgement!

    This kid was actually a grandmaster of martial arts!

    ¡°On ount of Dai Shiyu and the fact that you did not have any killing intent toward me, I¡¯ll spare your life. However, if there is a next time, I will definitely not spare you!¡±

    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even spare a nce at him as he turned around and left.

    ...

    Around the same time, at Seoul Hotel.

    Dai Tinglou put down the phone in his hand, his eyes flickering non-stop. ¡°There¡¯s an expert from China who attacked the Park family. It looks like the Park family has surrendered!¡±

    ¡°To be able to defeat the Park family, this person is certainly a powerhouse. Who exactly is this person?¡± He paced back to the window and muttered to himself while gazing outside, his hands behind his back.

    Suddenly, the door of the room was forcefully kicked open. Then, Dai Shiyu walked in and said angrily, ¡°Dad, I want to go out and y!¡±

    ¡°y?¡±

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s face darkened, his voice taking a scolding tone. ¡°Is the only thing you know how to do everyday y? Didn¡¯t I tell you to interact with Kim Wenjie more often? Where is he?¡±

    Dai Shiyu stomped her feet and said, ¡°Dad, just let me go. I really don¡¯t like him. Every time he smiles at me, I think it¡¯s fake. His faceful of hyaluronic acid makes me sick!¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you still have to interact with him. This is not up to your discretion. The Dai family has decided to form an alliance with the Kim family. Your marriage with Kim Wenjie represents the good faith of both parties!¡±

    ¡°Dad, why are you like this? Are you using my happiness as a bargaining chip? Did you adopt me from somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Dai Tinglou was so enraged that his face turned ashen. ¡°I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking, I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯m warning you, stay away from that Ye kid in the future. If I find youing into contact with him again, don¡¯t me me for hurting him!¡±

    ¡°You bully, don¡¯t bully me like that!¡±

    Dai Shiyu ran out with tears in her eyes, almost bumping into Old Wu who had just entered.

    ¡°What did that kid say?¡± With a sullen face, Dai Tinglou waved his hand, and the door of the room automatically closed.

    Old Wu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Then, he walked up to him and whispered a few words into his ear.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dai Tinglou could not hide the shock on his face. ¡°Are you certain that your intuition is urate? Is that kid really a martial arts grandmaster?¡±

    ¡°This old servant is not very sure. However, even if the other party is not a martial arts grandmaster, I believe that it¡¯s not long before he bes a martial arts grandmaster!¡±

    Old Wu shook his head slightly and said.

    ¡°No wonder this kid had the gall toe into contact with Shiyu!¡±

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s looked torn. Finally, he snorted coldly. ¡°So what if you are a martial arts grandmaster? A mere martial arts grandmaster is still not worthy of my attention!¡±

    As the strongest person in Shanghai, he could look down on any powerhouse who was less than a martial venerable!

 Chapter 497: Chi Wanqingâ€™s Kid!

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chi Wanqing¡¯s Kid!</h4>

    In the presidential suite of the Shi Hotel.

    Bang!

    A tall ss was smashed to the ground and it shattered!

    ¡°B*tch! Shameless b*tch!¡±

    Kim Wenjie looked at a young man in front of him with an extremely gloomy face and said, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest young master of the Kim family. I took the initiative to express my goodwill to this b*tch, but she didn¡¯t even care. Instead, she even showed all kinds of affection for other men!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, be careful with your words. Her father is the strongest person in Shanghai in China. Even the patriarch has to show some respect,¡± the young man in front of him reminded him.

    The words ¡®strongest person in Shanghai¡¯ caused Kim Wenjie¡¯s expression to change. He slightly recovered some of his rationality and could only gasp for breath as he said, ¡°Help me investigate this kid. Find out who he is. How did he manage to make this slut favor him a lot!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man quickly walked in and said, ¡°Wenjie, I¡¯ve already investigated that kid. He¡¯s from China and is alone.¡±

    At this point, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, ¡°Wenjie, your marriage with Dai Shiyu is rted to the alliance between the Kim family and the Dai family. You know what to do about this matter. The family won¡¯t help you. You have to handle it yourself. This way, Mr. Dai will see your boldness!¡±

    ¡°Dad, does Grandpa know about this?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°This is your own matter. Do you have the guts to let them know? If they know, they will only be disappointed in you!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll personally kill that kid and then send his head to Dai Shiyu!¡± As Kim Wenjie smiled coldly, his eyes shone brightly.

    ...

    Inside a middle-ss vi in Korea, a young woman wearing a light yellow top and sunsses walked up to the fifth floor of the residential area in high heels.

    ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯m back!¡±

    The woman walked to the door, took off her sunsses, and revealed her exquisite features. A gentle smile appeared on her lips.

    The door opened from the inside, and a small head with a ponytail poked out. ¡°Sister Wanqing, you¡¯re back!¡±

    A little girl about four or five years old ran out quickly.

    ¡°Yes, I bought you some delicious food.¡± Chi Wanqing squatted down and hugged the little girl with one hand. She shook the stic bag in her hand and smiled. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wanqing, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± The little girl shook her head hurriedly, but then her stomach growled.

    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Chi Wanqing shook her head, not knowing whether tough or to cry. Then, she led her in and closed the door. She opened the stic bag to take out a chicken wing and a hamburger. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten with the production team. Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll personally cook for you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Wanqing!¡± the little girl said politely, but in the end, she started eating the chicken wing and the hamburger. Although she was obviously very hungry, she ate very slowly. In the end, she still saved half of the hamburger.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Chi Wanqing was confused.

    The little girl hesitated for a moment and said seriously, ¡°I want to keep it for tomorrow. That way, Sister Wanqing, you won¡¯t have to waste money buying food for me tomorrow.¡±

    Chi Wanqing felt a lump in her throat when she heard that. She could not help but hold her tightly in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a rich woman with an annual ie of 20 million. I¡¯m not afraid that your eating will make me poor.¡±

    In fact, she had nothing to do with this little girl in front of her. She had picked her up from the roadside two days ago. The moment she saw the little girl¡¯s bare feet in the water, she could not help but sigh. She saw the girl as her younger self.

    In the end, the little girl ate the other half of the hamburger.

    After Chi Wanqing helped her clean up, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you money? Why didn¡¯t you go out to buy food?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the way around the area and I¡¯ve got a bad memory. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to find my way back if I go out,¡± the little girl said weakly.

    At this point, she suddenly looked up at Chi Wanqing and asked timidly, ¡°Sister, when will you send me back?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a home?¡± Chi Wanqing was surprised and a little disappointed. She was very lonely. Outsiders thought that she was beautiful, but they could not see the loneliness in her heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home!¡± the little girl tilted her head and said, ¡°But I told you that a kind Mister and Missus who adopted me. That Mister also has a little daughter at home, and they treat me very well.¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve suddenly disappeared, Mister and Missus must be very sad, so I want to tell them that I¡¯m safe.¡±

    ¡°Do you have their number?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Do you know where they live?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember!¡±

    After a series of questions and answers, Chi Wanqing could only shake her head and smile. ¡°How about this? You stay here with me for now. After I finish filming, I¡¯ll take some time to bring you back to China, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After saying that, she washed up and changed into a set of casual clothes before walking into the kitchen to start cooking. At that moment, her phone rang.

    She picked it up and saw that it was her manager, Sister Ling.

    ¡°Wanqing, are you busy tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chi Wanqing shook her head subconsciously and asked, ¡°Sister Ling, what¡¯s wrong? Are they filming a night scene on set?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a banquet at Hotel Shi at 8 p.m. tonight. The organizer is the Park family. It¡¯s said that there will be a big shoting, and since ourpany is owned by the Park family, thepany wants y-you to attend,¡± Sister Ling stammered.

    ¡°Sister Ling, you know I don¡¯t like these things, I¡ª¡±

    Chi Wanqing wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Sister Ling, ¡°I know, but this is a rare opportunity for you. Do you understand? Besides, the Park family has specifically invited you all to attend, including Cui Suyuan and the others. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid thepany won¡¯t be able to amodate you.

    ¡°If they freeze your contract, it¡¯ll still be considered a light punishment. Think about the five-year contract you signed with thepany. If you break the contract halfway, you¡¯ll have to pay five times the penalty...¡±

    ¡°Sister Ling, alright, I¡¯ll go!¡± Chi Wanqing¡¯s face turned pale. She could only bite her lip and agree. After wiping her tears away, she quickly made a sandwich and walked to the living room.

    ¡°Sister Wanqing, are you crying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Chi Wanqing forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do tonight. Stay at home and don¡¯t run around. No matter who knocks on the door, don¡¯t open it. I¡¯ll bring you something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ...

    The Park family!

    Park Hye-shin entered the door and said respectfully, ¡°Master, our Park family is organizing a banquet at Hotel Shi tonight. There will be a lot of big shots from Koreaing over. We¡¯ll use this banquet to get them to help Master find that little girl. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Ye Chen agreed without hesitation.

    Korea was neither big nor small. Given the power of the Park family, which had been severely injured by him, it would not be easy to find Qian Qian.

    Since there was such an opportunity now, he naturally would not miss it!

 Chapter 498: Park Family Tries To Win Ye Chenâ€™s Favor!

    <h4>Chapter 498: Park Family Tries To Win Ye Chen¡¯s Favor!</h4>

    It was night, at Hotel Shi.

    This was a five-star hotel that belonged to the Samsung Group. This hotel was repeatedly rated as a first-rate hotel in Korea. It was even selected to join the Leading Hotels of the World (LHW) organization, which has selected more than 450 top hotels in the world to be associates. So far, it was also the only hotel in Korea that had a LHW membership.

    In other words, the hotel was also the property of the Park family!

    In a luxuriousrge room on the 23rd floor of the hotel, Ye Chen was sitting on a sofa and wearing a light outfit, watching expressionlessly as the orderly waiters ced dishes onto the table.

    Looking at the various delicacies on the table, he could not help but think of Mengmeng, his little daughter. If he brought her here right now, the little girl would feel quite lucky and thoroughly enjoy the meal.

    Park Hye-shin, who was dressed in formal attire, walked in quickly and asked respectfully, ¡°Master, they are all here. Do you want to go over?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just do what you need to do!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head slightly. He had no interest in joining in on the fun. Moreover, the banquet hall was downstairs. With his level of cultivation, he could check on the situation at any time.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Park Hye-shin bowed, not having the courage to ask any more questions. She left two waitresses behind to close the door and walked out.

    ...

    In a dressing room on the fifth floor of the hotel.

    Three stunning women were sitting in front of the dressing table. Each of them was taken care of by a professional makeup artist.

    If there were anymoners, they would be stunned knowing these three women were all rtively famous female stars in Korea. They were the popr little diva, Cui Suyuan; the winner of the most recent national beauty pageant, Li Mengqi; and the pure and innocent rookie Chi Wanqing, who had a clean reputation since her debut.

    Chi Wanqing was wearing a white outfit today. Her tight-fitting clothes entuated her figure perfectly. Coupled with her beautiful features, she looked exactly like an ethereal angel who had descended from the Heavens. With a single look, she obviously overshadowed Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi who were right beside her.

    However, there was no joy on her pretty face. She sat in front of the mirror like a puppet, her makeup artist having full reign over her appearances.

    She nkly looked up at herself in the mirror. It was this face that gave her everything she had today. It was also this face that constantly caused her bacsh from every direction.

    Sometimes, she despised herself for having such a face.

    Ever since she started her career, she had always been very cautious. She would avoid any important asion that was not official or proper.

    But today, she knew she could not avoid it!

    Thinking of this, she gently gritted her teeth and turned to look at her manager, Sister Ling, who was standing by the door. ¡°Sister Ling, I... I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sister Ling interrupted her without a second thought.

    Perhaps it was because she felt her tone was uncalled for as she walked over to give her a hug and sighed. ¡°Wanqing, I¡¯ve already told you about what I said. There¡¯s no room for discussion about today¡¯s matter.¡±

    Chi Wanqing lowered her head dejectedly.

    ¡°I said, you¡¯re already here. Why are you still hesitant?¡±

    Cui Suyuan could not help but sneer, ¡°This is reality, not a movie scene. Please put away your innocent and pitiful act.¡±

    The three of them were from the same managementpany. Cui Suyuan was the first to enter thepany and relied on thepany¡¯s resources to climb up ranks. It was not an exaggeration to refer to her as a ¡®big sister¡¯ in thepany. However, after Chi Wanqing had joined thepany, her halo was immediately overshadowed. Her status was declining day by day.

    How could this not make her angry.

    In the eyes of themon folk, they were national idols. However, in the eyes of the powerful, they were mere actors. They weremodities which could be consumed at any time.

    Therefore, when she heard that they were going to meet the bigwigs behind the Park family tonight, she agreed without thinking. As long as they climbed the ranks, what would a little sacrifice matter?

    Chi Wanqing¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that.

    ¡°Sister Ling, if Wanqing really is ufortable, we might as well let her go back. It¡¯s not good to let something like this drag it out,¡± Li Mengqi feigned such kindness as she spoke.

    One less person, wouldn¡¯t it mean one lesspetitor?

    Just as Sister Ling was about to speak, she saw a middle-aged woman dressed formally with an unusually potent aura outside the dressing room.

    ¡°Director Park!¡±

    Sister Ling hurriedly went to greet her with iparable respect. Even Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi were no exception. They immediately stood up without thinking.

    This was the daughter of the Park family¡¯s head, Park Hye-shin!

    She was also a director of the Samsung Group!

    Only Chi Wanqing was still sitting on her stool, unable to react in time.

    Park Hye-shin looked at Chi Wanqing expressionlessly, before speaking to the three of them, ¡°Whether you like it or not, you have to serve the VIP well. I also don¡¯t care how popr you are in Korea. If you anger the VIP, the Park family will definitely send you to eternal damnation!¡±

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi trembled, hurriedly nodding. They were curious about the identity of the VIP. He was respected even by the wealthy and powerful Park family.

    However, they were quite pleasantly surprised by the news. If they could befriend such a big and important figure, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would have a bright future in Korea¡¯s entertainment circle?

    ¡°Follow my subordinate upstairs!¡± After saying this, Park Hye-shin called for a person to lead the three women straight to the 21st floor of the hotel.

    This was an arrangement made by the Park family early in the morning.

    After all, the life and death of the Park family waspletely in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. As for Ye Chen¡¯s preferences, they had not the slightest idea. However, as the saying went, ¡°It¡¯s hard for a hero to conquer a beauty.¡± This was a strategy that had been tried and tested.

    ...

    At the entrance of the 21st floor of the Hotel Shi.

    Ye Chen sat on the table, uninterested in the table full of delicacies. Instead, he used his Divine Consciousness to sense the entire banquet hall downstairs. There were many people dressed in gold and silver gathering downstairs, there were even quite a number of Korean celebrities who were popr in China who were present.

    From that alone, one could gauge the influence of the Park family in Korea.

    There was suddenly a knock at the door. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Momentster, two extremely sexy women walked in.

    The leader was wearing a suggestive red dress. Her shoulders were exposed, and her fair and tender skin was extremely enchanting under the light. The other person had a deep v-shaped cor. Her waist was slim and she had a charming temperament.

    He was stunned.

    Another woman walked in from the door. However, she kept her head down and was afraid to look around. Even so, her figure in her white dress was very eye-catching.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    He suspected that they had entered the wrong room!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, hello. We¡¯ve heard a lot about you, so we¡¯re here to meet you!¡±

    Cui Suyuan, who was leading the pack, smiled faintly. Without waiting for Ye Chen to react, she twisted her slender waist and sat to his right.

    Li Mengqi, who was behind her, was unwilling to be left behind. She followed Ye Chen and sat to his left. The two of them had Ye Chen squeezed in the middle.

    Chi Wanqing, on the other hand, stood at the door in a daze.

    Her slender fingers were tightly sped together.

 Chapter 499: One On Each Side!

    <h4>Chapter 499: One On Each Side!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard a lot about me?¡±

    Looking at the girls on his left and right, Ye Chen was a little surprised. He had to resist the urge to light a cigarette as he secretly wondered who had leaked his identity.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Cui Suyuan naturally hugged Ye Chen¡¯s arm. There was not a hint of embarrassment on her face. Instead, she spoke awkwardly and spoke in not very standard Chinese, ¡°My name is Cui Suyuan. I think you should have heard of me, Mr. Ye.¡±

    At this point, she was charming and moving. She was like a mimosa that could be picked by anyone. She fully disyed the unique charm of a woman.

    After having been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, she had long known how to please a man without appearing deliberate. She knew her limits very well.

    Upon seeing this scene, Li Mengqi, who was at the side, secretly cursed. When she wanted to follow suit, she heard Ye Chen say as he shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you!¡±

    The smile on Cui Suyuan¡¯s face instantly froze.

    In Korea¡¯s entertainment circle, she was not the famous type, but she believed that she had a certain amount of appeal on screen. Even if she were to casually drag a vagrant on the street, people would still know of the popr little heavenly Queen Cui Suyuan.

    However, Ye Chen had actually never heard of her.

    Was this kid really a big shot?

    Could he havee from some corner?

    Cui Suyuan furrowed her brows without batting an eyelid. When she first heard that they were meeting a VIP, she could not help but fantasize in her heart that even the Park family had to curry favor with a big shot. Besides his appearance, at the very least, his aura had to be powerful enough.

    However, ever since she entered, Ye Chen had really disappointed her.

    While she was in a daze, Li Mengqi intentionally or unintentionally leaned her body closer to Ye Chen and said in an extremely soft voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, my name is Li Mengqi. You may call me Qiqi!¡±

    Among the three of them, she was thest to join the managementpany.

    Moreover, she had debuted in a beauty contest. Her background and connections were rtively poor, so she did not hold back on using her body to gain favors.

    It had to be said that both of the women were top-notch in terms of looks and figures. On top of that, they were in their twenties, which was the most attractive stage for a woman.

    In addition to the body fragrance the two women emitted, even Ye Chen could not help but feel a little restless in his heart. No matter what, he was still a man, and a normal one at that.

    However, with a firmly enlightened mind, he forcefully suppressed this thought. Then, he looked up at Chi Wanqing, who was standing at the door, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, her name is Chi Wanqing. She¡¯s our colleague!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen was paying attention to Chi Wanqing, although Cui Suyuan was not very pleased in her heart, she still made the introductions. After that, she looked at Chi Wanqing, who had her head lowered, with a straight face and said, ¡°Wanqing, what are you doing? Hurry up ande over to greet Mr. Ye!¡±

    The moment these words were said, at the door, Chi Wanqing trembled slightly. She hesitated for a moment before finally mustering up her courage to walk over and find a seat to sit down. However, she sat very far away from Ye Chen.

    When Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi saw this scene, the two girls could not help but smile. In their opinion, given Chi Wanqing¡¯s performance tonight, it was impossible for her to win Ye Chen¡¯s favor.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, had a trace of interest in Chi Wanqing. He looked at her with a wry smile. ¡°You seem to be very afraid of me.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Chi Wanqing¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and she hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°Are you Chinese?¡± Ye Chen was a little surprised. Among the three women, only Chi Wanqing¡¯s Chinese was the most fluent. As for Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi, they were not very fluent, and some of their words were even out of tune.

    ¡°I am!¡± Chi Wanqing finally raised her head to look at him, and her pretty face was very surprised. ¡°You...are you also Chinese?¡±

    At the same time, Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi¡¯s expressions changed slightly. It was obvious that they did not expect this to happen. The two of them stuck closer to Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly. When he noticed that the two women¡¯s actions were getting more and more outrageous, he could not help but frown. ¡°Alright, both of you can leave now!¡±

    He hade to Korea to look for someone, not to y and fool around with celebrities. If his woman found out about this, she would probably make him kneel on the durian.

    The reason why he had conversed so much with them was that he had been a little bored in the private room alone.

    As his voice fell, Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi immediately became nervous. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen repeated it again and said slowly, ¡°I know that the Park family arranged you all, but I don¡¯t need you. If they me you, you can say that I said it.¡±

    He did not deny that the two women were very beautiful. Had it been five years ago, he would have been unable to resist sleeping with them. However, after thousands of years in the cultivation world, he had already seen countless peerless prodigies and goddesses. What were a mere two mortal women to him?

    Although Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi were extremely unwilling, upon seeing that Ye Chen had already said this much, they finally got up and walked towards the door.

    Chi Wanqing also stood up.

    Ye Chen suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°You, stay!¡±

    Chi Wanqing¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently as if she recalled something. Her pretty face instantly turned deathly pale.

    Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi, who had walked to the door, stopped in their tracks and looked at each other. They could see the strong hostility in each other¡¯s eyes. After having fought for so long, they did not expect that Chi Wanqing would end up being the one who benefited the most. Moreover, among the three girls, Chi Wanqing¡¯s performance had been the worst.

    Bang!

    The door was mmed shut.

    Ye Chen chuckled at Chi Wanqing. ¡°Sit over here!¡±

    Plop!

    Chi Wanqing suddenly knelt on the ground, bit her lip, and cried out with tears in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Ye, please let me go. On ount that we are all Chinese, please let me go!¡±

    She thought that Ye Chen did not like Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi but liked her instead, thus he even asked her to stay over for the night.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Ye Chen shook his head slightly. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very beautiful, but those two who went out just now were not that much worse than you. If I were that kind of person, why would I chase them out?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he added, ¡°I feel that we¡¯re all Chinese and you live in Korea, so I wanted to have a chat with you. Besides, I¡¯ve also got a family.¡±

    Someone with a family!

    When Chi Wanqing heard this, she raised her head to look at Ye Chen as if she did not believe him. In the end, she stood up and slowly walked in front of him and sat down, revealing a delicate and charming face.

    ...

    At the same time, on the 20th floor of the Shi Hotel.

    At this moment, everyone had arrived at the banquet. Even the four great families of Korea were present. Park Hye-shin changed her clothes and walked into the banquet hall.

    She first gave an opening speech before going straight to the point, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve invited everyone here today to reminisce about the past. The main reason is that the Park family would like to invite everyone to help us find someone!¡±

 Chapter 500: A Billion USD Reward!

    <h4>Chapter 500: A Billion USD Reward!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the 20th floor of the Shi Hotel!

    As soon as Park Hye-shin¡¯s voice fell, everyone in the banquet hall was immediately stunned. A middle-aged man with an elegant demeanor and dressed in an iparably gentlemanly manner stood up and said, ¡°Director Park, I wonder what kind of person is able to make the Park family pay so much attention to him.¡±

    Having said this, he smiled once again. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to find this person for you, Director Park.¡±

    Although the other party looked extremely polished, he was the leader of thergest gang organization in Seoul, Nameless Zhao. He had thousands of members under him. It could be said that no movement on the streets of Korea could be hidden from him.

    Upon hearing this, everyone could not help but look at Park Hye-shin. They were secretly curious about who the Park family was looking for.

    Park Hui Xin scanned the crowd and then took out a photo of Qian Qian. She said slowly, ¡°The Park family is looking for a little girl. She¡¯s the one in the photo. Her name is Qian Qian. She is about four or five years old and is from China. She appeared on the streets of Guro-gu three days ago!¡±

    ¡°A little girl from China?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard that.

    They had thought that Park Hye-shin was looking for someone from the Park family or someone who had offended the Park family. They did not expect it to just be a little kid.

    ¡°Director Park, may I know what¡¯s the rtionship between this little girl and you?¡± An old man wearing a brocade robe and ck-rimmed sses stood up as his eyes shone brightly.

    If one looked carefully, one would find a trace of shock in the depths of his eyes, but there was even more ecstasy.

    ¡°Professor Lu, this little girl is a member of our Park family. She was exiled to China in her early years...¡± Park Hye-shin said expressionlessly.

    This was the excuse that she had prepared beforehand.

    At this point, she added, ¡°Everyone, this matter is very important to our Park family. Please, after this matter ispleted, we are willing to pay a billion US dors as a reward!¡±

    Once these words were uttered, the entire venue exploded in an uproar.

    A billion US dors!

    If it were converted to Korean currency, it would be a trillion won!

    ...

    At the same time, on the 21st floor of the Shi Hotel!

    As Ye Chen chewed on the food on the table, he used his Divine Consciousness to filter the banquet hall downstairs. When he saw that Park Hye-shin had offered a one billion US dor reward to find Qian Qian, he nodded to himself.

    Chi Wanqing sat next to Ye Chen at a close distance. She lowered her head and looked at him secretly from time to time.

    It had been about half an hour since she came in.

    Ye Chen had never shown any rudeness. Even when he looked at her asionally, there was no lust in his eyes. It was as if he really did not have any excessive intention toward her.

    Her tensed heart gradually calmed down. She could not help but summon up the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you really Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m from Qiannan!¡± Ye Chen smiled slightly and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    After hearing this, Chi Wanqing finally believed that he was from China. She could not help but smile and say, ¡°I...I¡¯m from Guangdong Province, but I haven¡¯t returned to my hometown for nearly 20 years.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen could not help but look at her.

    Chi Wanqing pursed her red lips slightly and changed the topic, ¡°Then, what business do you have in Korea?¡±

    She had lived in Korea for nearly twenty years, but this was the first time she was seeing Ye Chen. Logically speaking, since Ye Chen was a VIP, she should have more or less heard of him since she was in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing business in Korea.¡± Ye Chen chuckled and shook his head. ¡°In fact, this is my first timeing to Korea. If I wasn¡¯t looking for someone, I probably wouldn¡¯t havee!¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡± Chi Wanqing¡¯s pretty face froze. She could not help but ask, ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    After saying this, she seemed to feel that she had asked too many questions. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to tell me, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ye Chen thought for a moment, then took out his phone and took out a photo of Qian Qian. He ced it in front of her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking for the little girl in the photo.¡±

    Chi Wanqing could not help but look over and waspletely stunned.

    ...

    On the 20th floor of the hotel, Park Hye-shin¡¯s one-billion USD reward hadpletely shocked many people present. For a moment, they asked Park Hye-shin for the photo and patted their chests to guarantee that they would do their best to look for the missing person.

    However, there were people who did not care about the one billion USD.

    At this moment, a handsome young man in a suit stood up and looked at Park Hye-shin. ¡°Director Park, I, Wenjie, have something to ask you.¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him, and the crowd immediately exploded.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Kim from the Kin Family!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe to this banquet!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange that he came. After all, Director Park¡¯s son, Han Ziming, used to be on good terms with Young Master Kim.¡±

    Park Hye-shin nodded slightly at Kim Wenjie¡¯s words.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Kim Wenjie walked out from the crowd and asked in a cynical manner, ¡°I heard that there was an expert from China who charged into your Park family residence yesterday. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±

    The moment these words were said, everyone¡¯s expressions froze. They could not help but look at Park Hye-shin in unison. They had also heard about the news of the disturbance at the Park family residence. However, they did not dare believe it. After all, the Park family was a wealthy family in Korea.

    Park Hye-shin¡¯s expression changed slightly when she met everyone¡¯s gazes. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a thing indeed did happen!¡±

    Her confession shocked everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this expert is the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye. Is that true?¡± Kim Wenjie revealed a know-it-all expression.

    ¡°No!¡± Park Hui Xin immediately shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not Mad Southern Ye. Instead, it is the expert who serves my husband, Han Dongsheng¡ªFu Wanlong. This person attempted to help my husband and seize power. Therefore, he ughtered his way into the Park family residence. However, he was killed by Master Jindo!¡±

    ¡°Fu Wanlong?¡±

    Upon hearing this name, everyone was slightly stunned.

    However, someone seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously said, ¡°Is he President Han¡¯s subordinate, also widely known as Uncle Long?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Park Hye-shin nodded and said.

    That person repeatedly nodded. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Fu Wanlong was considered a powerful expert in China a few decades ago. After he was subdued by President Han, he only listened to his orders. Then, this can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Kim Wenjie immediately revealed a look of realization.

    In fact, they also knew that Han Dongsheng and Park Huixin were not on good terms. Han Dongsheng had an expert like Fu Wanlong to support him, so that could exin why he wanted to seize power.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, the matter is settled. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡± After a round of toasting and exchanging pleasantries, Park Hye-shin left hurriedly after saying these words.

    After she left, the others also felt that there was no point in staying, so they left one after another. Even Kim Wenjie was no exception.

    When he walked into the elevator, he was surprised to find two women. He could not help but ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    It was Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi.

    ¡°Young Master Kim!¡±

    Cui Suyuan and Li Mengqi were shocked at first, then they greeted him respectfully and said, ¡°Young Master Kim, we just came down from upstairs and are about to go back.¡±

    ¡°Upstairs?¡± Kim Wenjie raised his head and looked at the ceiling, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Do you think you both deserve to go to the 21st floor of the Shi Hotel?¡±

    The Shi Hotel had a total of 21 floors, and the 21st floor was never open to the public, except one was the direct descendant of the Park family.

    ¡°We were invited by the Park family to meet a VIP on the 21st floor.¡± Cui Suyuan did not dare to hesitate and exined everything. Then, she said, ¡°Right, Chi Wanqing is also on the 21st floor.¡±

    ¡°Chi Wanqing?¡± Kim Wenjie¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    As the young master of the Jin family, he relied on his illustrious family background. Although he had yed with countless women, he ran into a wall with Chi Wanqing. Regardless of whether it was his coercion or enticement, this woman was not moved at all.

    Who would have thought that she would actually appear here to apany some other guy?

    ¡°Yes, that VIP chased us out and left Wanqing alone up there,¡± Li Mengqi echoed, but there was a look of Schadenfreude between her brows.

    At first, the two of them were unhappy that Ye Chen had chased them out. However, when they saw Kim Wenjie, the anger in their hearts disappeared.

    They knew about Kim Wenjie and Chi Wanqing. It could be said that Kim Wenjiepletely treated Chi Wanqing as his exclusive property and would not allow anyone to touch her.

    ¡°Lead me upstairs!¡± Kim Wenjie¡¯s expression turnedpletely dark. He could not help but sneer, ¡°I want to see what kind of VIP dares to touch the woman I like!¡±

 Chapter 501: Those Who Follow Me Shall Live, and Those Who Oppose Me Shall Die!

    <h4>Chapter 501: Those Who Follow Me Shall Live, and Those Who Oppose Me Shall Die!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the 21st floor of Hotel Shi, Chi Wanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the little girl¡¯s photo on Ye Chen¡¯s phone.

    Qian Qian!

    It was a photo of Qianqian!

    Although she had only interacted with that little girl for a few days, she was sure that the little girl in the photo was Qian Qian!

    It was too simr!

    Not only was it exactly the same, even the child-like smile on the little fellow¡¯s lips seemed to be carved from the same mold!

    Ye Chen could not help but ask when he sensed her unusualness, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have you seen her before?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Chi Wanqing blurted out subconsciously. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. I just think that this little girl is too cute.¡±

    That was how it was.

    But her heart was in a mess!

    Why would Mr. Ye have Qian Qian¡¯s photo?

    What was her rtionship with Qian Qian?

    Was Mr. Ye a good person or a bad person?

    She looked at Ye Chen while biting her red lips as she thought to this point. She asked intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s the rtionship between you and this little girl?¡±

    Ye Chen was about to say something when he suddenly looked at the door. He frowned immediately.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. Following that, a young man in a suit walked in with big strides. The young man¡¯s expression was extremely dark.

    This sudden scene shocked Chi Wanqing. When she saw the other party¡¯s face, she could not help but stand up and exim, ¡°Young Master Kim?¡±

    ¡°Chi Wanqing, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    Jin Wenjie¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. His gazended on Chi Wanqing first. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been kind enough to you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate my kindness, but you¡¯re making out with another man here!¡±

    ¡°No, Young Master Kim, it¡¯s not what you think...¡± Chi Wanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she tried to exin herself.

    ¡°Get lost! I want to see what kind of big shot dares to touch the woman I like!¡±

    Kim Wenjie waved his hand, and a powerful energy burst out from his body. Then, he pushed Chi Wanqing aside!

    ¡°Why is it you!¡±

    He was shocked when he saw that it was Ye Chen.

    Before this, he thought that the VIP that Cui Suyuan and the rest were talking about was some wealthy family or big shot in Korea. Never did he expect it to be Ye Chen whom he had been trying to kill.

    ¡°Why? Are you surprised that it¡¯s me?¡± Ye Chen picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and poured it into his ss.

    ¡°Yea, it was really unexpected!¡±

    Jin Wenjieughed coldly. ¡°Kid, you were flirting with that b*tch Dai Shiyu during the day. I wanted to kill you, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you flirting with the woman I like in the blink of an eye!¡±

    ¡°In your Chinesenguage, this is what it means to search high and low only to find it by chance!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Kim!¡±

    Chi Wanqing suddenly knelt before him and pleaded, ¡°Young Master Kim, it¡¯s not what you think. There¡¯s nothing between Mr. Ye and I.¡±

    She then turned to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, quick, exin to Young Master Kim or he¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    With regards to Kim Wenjie, she could not be more familiar with him. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the Crown Prince of Korea. Although she did not know Ye Chen¡¯s identity, he was definitely not Kim Wenjie¡¯s match as an outsider here.

    ¡°B*tch, scram to the side. I¡¯ll deal with you after I¡¯m done with this brat!¡±

    Kim Wenjie pushed her away directly and walked to Ye Chen with an extremely grim expression. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you kneel before me, I might consider leaving your corpse intact!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I will chop off your head and give it to that b*tch Dai Shiyu. Guess what will happen if she sees it?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Ye Chen sat as usual. He took a sip of red wine and lifted his head to look at him calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Kim Wenjie was furious and threw a punch at Ye Chen¡¯s head. He had changed his mind now. He wanted to smash Ye Chen¡¯s head with his fist!

    ¡°Young Master Kim, no!¡±

    Chi Wanqing begged for mercy with a face full of despair!

    The next moment, just when Kim Wenjie¡¯s fist was about to touch Ye Chen, he suddenly felt like he could not move. It was as if he was being immobilized.

    Buzz!

    He felt like his head was about to explode. He looked at Ye Chen in fear. ¡°W-Who exactly are you?¡±

    At this moment, he finally realized something!

    This kid in front of him was a powerhouse!

    An expert like the Old Patriarch!

    Chi Wanqing was also stunned!

    ¡°When you were trying to kill me, didn¡¯t you investigate my identity?¡±

    Ye Chen put down his wine ss slowly and looked at him expressionlessly. His eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Have you ever thought about why I¡¯m sitting in the room on the 21st floor?¡±

    ¡°You... you are?!!¡±

    Jin Wenjie felt like a bolt from the blue had shed across his mind. He then looked at Ye Chen with his eyes wide open in shock.

    Mad Southern Ye!

    The strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡®Damn it, the Park family lied to me. The person who killed his way into the Park family is not some bullsh*t Fu Wanlong. It was clearly the No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye!¡¯

    Thinking to this point, his heart was filled with fear and he subconsciously said, ¡°Spare me, spare me, I didn¡¯t know you were...¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡±

    ¡°Those who follow me shall live, and those who oppose me shall die!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he flicked his finger and a cyclone pierced through his be.

    Bang!

    A cold corpse fell heavily onto the ground.

    His eyes were wide open!

    It was as if he had died with unresolved grievances!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Chi Wanqing could not help but cry out when she saw that. She curled up into a ball and shivered. Fear filled her eyes as she looked at Ye Chen.

    At the same time, a ck cyclone shot out from Jin Wenjie¡¯s corpse and subsequently hit Ye Chen. The ck cyclone turned into a ck mark and froze on Ye Chen.

    ¡°Eh? A spiritual mark?¡± Ye Chen squinted slightly in surprise.

    ...

    A hundred miles away, an old man wearing a daoist robe was lying in a coffin.

    The old man was extremely old. His skin was wrinkled like the bark of a dead tree. His body was filled with a deathly aura, making him look like a dead man.

    This person was the Kim Family¡¯s Patriarch, Kim Tiansheng. He was a hidden expert who stood at the peak of Korea, and the Kim Family was established by him alone, and it has been standing strong over a hundred years.

    When he was about to reach the end of his lifespan, he used the embryonic breath technique to make himself fall into a deep sleep, so as to reduce the loss of life force.

    Right at this moment, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze was extremely resentful as an extremely miserable and furious roar resounded in the surroundings. ¡°You killed my grandson and destroyed my cauldron, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    Boom!

    The coffin shattered into a few pieces, and Kim Tiansheng floated up from the ground. The imposing aura on his body suddenly erupted, and he transformed into a ck cloud that shed towards the horizon!

    He had unintentionally obtained a secret technique that allowed him to possess another person¡¯s body and reincarnate. He could then change to a young body. Furthermore, the target of the body¡¯s possession could only be a blood rtive. This way, the sess rate would be higher.

    Kim Wenjie was the cauldron he had been cultivating all along!

    The entire Kim family was clueless about it!

    Now that it was the night of the full moon, he could finally possess Kim Wenjie. He didn¡¯t expect Kim Wenjie to actually die. This was equivalent to giving him no hope of continuing to live!

    How could he not be furious!

 Chapter 502: Im Going To Kill Kim Tiansheng!

    <h4>Chapter 502: I¡¯m Going To Kill Kim Tiansheng!</h4>

    ¡°Master, you... you killed Kim Wenjie?¡±

    When Park Hye-shin entered the room and saw Kim Wenjie¡¯s body on the floor, her expression changed.

    Ye Chen looked down at the ck line on his wrist and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do I need to report to you whomever I want to kill?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Under Chi Wanqing¡¯s shocked gaze, Park Hye-shin knelt heavily on the ground and exined, ¡°Master, you might not know this, but Kim Wenjie is the Young Master of the Kim family and is deeply loved by the Kim family¡¯s patriarch, Kim Tiansheng. Now that you have killed him, I¡¯m afraid Kim Tiansheng will not let this matter rest!¡±

    ¡°Kim Tiansheng?¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at her.

    Park Hye-shin hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Kim Tiansheng is the patriarch of the Kim family. A century ago, he dominated Korea. Although he has been living in seclusion all these years, no one dares to offend the Kim family!¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, a single stomp from this person could shake the entire Korea!¡±

    As they were talking, the ck line on Ye Chen¡¯s wrist grew bigger. From afar, it looked like a tattoo. He could not help but lift his head to look at the horizon. ¡°He¡¯sing here pretty fast!¡±

    ¡°Master, this is a curse. Kim Tiansheng¡¯s curse must have been cast on Kim Wenjie beforehand. After you killed him, it was transferred to you. He could sense the location of the curse and ising to find you!¡±

    Park Hye-shin was terrified!

    Never would she have thought that not only did Ye Chen suppress the Park Family, he even killed Kim Wenjie. If that happened, the Kim Family would definitely take revenge and Kim Tiansheng would be furious.

    Then their Park Family would also suffer!

    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯m going to do something. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Ye Chen turned around and looked at Chi Wanqing.

    Chi Wanqing asked subconsciously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Kim Tiansheng!¡± Ye Chen said coldly and walked out the next moment.

    ¡°What? Kill... kill Kim Tiansheng?!¡±

    Park Hye-shin was so shocked that she almost fainted. He was the most ancient powerhouse in Korea, even Master Jindo couldn¡¯tpare to him!

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯s actually running towards Dobongsan Mountain!¡±

    In the pitch-ck night sky, Kim Tiansheng, who was wrapped in a ck robe, swiftly shed past like a tornado. The pressure and killing intent on his body werepletely exposed to the entire world!

    ¡°Hateful, hateful, I don¡¯t care who you are! You dare kill my nsman, destroy my twenty years of hard work!¡±

    ¡°I, Kim Tiansheng, swear to the Heaven Dao that after I capture you, I will extract your soul and refine it, making you wish you were dead!

    At the same time, when his presence and aura was exposed, several ancient existences on the ground in Korea opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the sky in shock.

    ¡°Who could have such a powerful presence?!¡±

    Meanwhile, in a vi, an old man suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. His turbid eyes erupted with a bright light. He believed that he was already the strongest in Korea, but the aura in the sky was actually on par with him.

    ...

    In another temple, an old woman stared at the sky, her eyes flickering with uncertainty. ¡°It¡¯s Old Kim. Didn¡¯t this old man fall asleep before his death? Why does he have such a strong killing intent?¡±

    ...

    Inside Seoul Hotel, Dai Shiyu, who was wearing a pink nightgown, pouted as she looked at Dai Tinglou. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really bored. Can you let me go out to y tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re looking for that Ye brat!¡± Dai Tinglou¡¯s face darkened, and he refused her request without hesitation.

    Dai Shiyu stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Dad, Mr. Ye is much better than Kim Wenjie. I don¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t like Mr. Ye.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Dai Tinglou wanted to reprimand her, but his heart softened. ¡°I did this purely for your future. You¡¯re my only daughter. I can still protect you. If I die, who can you rely on?¡±

    ¡°That is why your father chose to marry you into the Kim family. The Kim family has stood strong in Korea for a hundred years and has a deep foundation.¡±

    Before he could finish, Dai Shiyu interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t like Kim Wenjie. Other than him, anyone else is fine.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of Mad Southern Ye then?¡± Dai Tinglou chuckled.

    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Dai Shiyu was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Dai Tinglou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Rumor has it that Mad Southern Ye is only 30 years old. Not only did he surpass me at such a young age, he even became the most powerful person in China. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that his talent is monstrous.¡±

    He sighed softly and said, ¡°If you could attract the attention of such a person, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen to marry you into the Kim family. However, that¡¯s obviously impossible. A person like Mad Southern Ye would definitely not lust after beauty.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Dai Shiyu snorted. ¡°Let alone the number one person in China, even if he is the number one person in the world and the number one person in the universe, if I don¡¯t like him, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to change my mind about him.¡±

    Just as Dai Tinglou was about to berate her with a dark expression, his expression suddenly changed. His body moved and he appeared on the rooftop of the hotel.

    ¡°What powerful killing intent!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Kim Tiansheng!¡±

    He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. He could vaguely see a cluster of ck gas rushing over. ¡°What is Kim Tiansheng doing? Who could make him lose hisposure like this?¡±

    ¡°Master, should we go take a look?¡±

    At some point, Old Wu had appeared behind him.

    Dai Tinglou was silent for a few seconds before he shook his head and said, ¡°No, the current situation is unclear. It¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. I don¡¯t know how many people are watching me from behind the scenes!¡±

    Most importantly, he was worried about leaving his daughter at the hotel.

    ...

    Scenes like this had appeared more than once in various ces in Korea. Everyone was shocked by Kim Tiansheng whooshing past in the sky, but surprisingly, no one followed.

    ...

    Dobongsan Mountain, located in the center of Seoul.

    Ye Chen was dressed in green. He stood on the cliff with his hands behind his back. The cold night wind made his clothes flutter, and golden mes flickered in his eyes.

    Not long after, a streak of ck gas shot over from the horizon, and the ck gas stopped less than 30m away from him before transforming into an extremely aged old man that wore a ck robe.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep running?¡±

    The old man looked like a ghost that had just returned from hell. He red at Ye Chen with hatred in his eyes. The murderous aura on him was overwhelming!

    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly in the face of his words. His eyes were burning. ¡°Kim Tiansheng, the patriarch of the Kim family? I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Chinese?¡±

    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s face froze before he coldly said, ¡°No wonder you dare to kill my grandson and destroy my cauldron. I will extract your soul to vent the hatred in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Remember, the person who killed you is Kim Tiansheng!¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Why waste your breath?!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step forward andnded in the air. The entire ground seemed to tremble violently as if it could not stand his pressure.

    The battle between the two erupted!

    ...

    The experts who had been stunned by Kim Tiansheng¡¯s presence all looked toward the mountain. They could sense the battle aura from Dobongsan Mountain.

    Dai Tinglou stood before the window with his hands behind his back, and his gaze was indeterminate. ¡°Who exactly is it? To actually be able to make Kim Tiansheng make a move personally!¡±

    ¡°For this person to be able to unleash such power in his battle against Kim Tiansheng, he¡¯s definitely not weaker than me.¡± His expression kept changing.

    At the same time, in the Kim family residence.

    A servant guarding the ancestral shrine rushed into the Kim family meeting room in a panic. He knelt on the ground with a plop and stammered, ¡°F-Family Head, the... Patriarch hase out of seclusion. And... and he is fighting with someone at Dobongsan Mountain!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The head of the Kim family, Kim Hongyu was stunned on spot. He looked around at the surrounding Kim family¡¯s senior members, suddenly reacting. ¡°Go, hurry and leave, let¡¯s head over there and see what exactly happened!¡±

 Chapter 503: Your Blade Cant Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 503: Your de Can¡¯t Kill Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    As Ye Chen took a step forward, he charged toward Kim Tiansheng like an arrow, creating an extremely loud sound barrier.

    At the same time, with a casual wave of his hand, an invisible force shot out from his hand. It turned into a golden de light in the air, bringing a whistling wind as it shed towards Kim Tiansheng, who was a hundred steps away.

    ¡°Is that China¡¯s legendary Qi Condensation Weapon?¡± Kim Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed. Like a ghost, he dodged the golden de.

    Boom!

    The golden de reflected light on all four sides of the cliff. With a loud sound, a deep crack appeared on the iparably hard rock wall on the spot. Countless rocks quickly fell towards the ground.

    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s pupils constricted slightly when he saw that. His eyes were flickering as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°So, you¡¯re a Martial Dao grandmaster from China. No wonder you were able to kill my grandson!¡±

    ¡°But, so what if you¡¯re a Martial Dao grandmaster? Today, this ce will be your burial ground!¡± He snorted coldly, and the ck robe on his body suddenly fluttered, as if there was a wind machine blowing on it continuously.

    The next moment, the ck robe emitted a piercing green glow. Vicious human faces appeared on it. They were all twisted and grimacing at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°Corpse suit?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. This is a corpse suit!¡±

    Kim Tiansheng smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve killed eighty-one virgins over the past few decades. I skinned them and made them into clothes that have been soaked in a special drug. This suit is invulnerable to weapons and fire!

    ¡°Chinese man, your knife can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    At this point, his face was full of pride. ¡°On the contrary, I can twist your head off to vent my hatred!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He took a step forward and shed again. ¡°Try taking another sh from me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Shocking news! There¡¯s a battle between two experts on Dobongsan Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, is this for real?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. Right now, Dobongsan Mountain is so d*mn crowded. Many big shots have rushed over to watch the battle between the two experts!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, even the guys from the nine great taekwondo dojos have gone. For example, the Orthodox Dojo, the Qingtao Dojo, the Zhide Dojo, the Song Dojo, and the Zhangwu Dojo.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were two experts fighting on Dobongsan Mountain!

    That night, the entire Seoul was shaken. Everyone was shocked by this news, and their scalps went numb. One had to know that such a scene had never happened before in the past 50 years in Korea.

    That night, the battle attracted the attention of countless experts.

    This news even spread to China and immediately attracted a lot of attention from manyizens on the Chinese forums.

    ¡°Hey guys, I heard that there¡¯s a huge fight in Korea right now. It seems like they are fighting quite intensely. How do you guys view the situation?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, of course with our eyes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. And it¡¯s on Dobongsan Mountain. My cousin from Korea is looking at it from the borders of Dobongsan Mountain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Koreans usually only know how to talk, but they don¡¯t dare do anything. Why does it seem like they¡¯re acting differently tonight?¡±

    ¡°Could Mad Southern Ye have actually gone to Korea?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, brother, I have to say that your guess is really possible. After all, the Koreans were yelling online earlier to provoke Mad Southern Ye. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold myself back if I were him!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really that fiend, Mad Southern Ye, then isn¡¯t he too awesome? He¡¯s going to suppress an entire country all by himself!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In just a short period of time, countless martial experts in Korea and ordinary people surged towards Dobongsan Mountain, which was located in the heart of Seoul like a tide. The scene was packed with people, as if they were attending a concert.

    However, they were disappointed.

    All the entrances to Dobongsan Mountain had been sealed off, and the people who had sealed off the mountain were from the Kim family. No one was able to enter Dobongsan Mountain.

    Everyone could only listen to the sounds of battle from afar. Even so, the intense sounds from Dobongsan Mountain still shocked them intensely.

    If one looked closely, they would notice Chen Feng and Lin Yinuo were in the crowd.

    Chen Feng sucked in a breath of cold air when he sensed the surging mesing from afar. ¡°Who is fighting inside? How can it be so powerful?¡±

    Ever since the two of them parted ways with Ye Chen at the airport, they joined the Wude Taekwondo Dojo. He was about to bring Lin Yinuo for supper after their ss when he heard the news of a battle between experts.

    He thought Taekwondo was the best fighting technique in the world, but now, he realized that his understanding of the world was too shallow.

    Lin Yinuo¡¯s face turned pale. She was equally shocked. She couldn¡¯t understand how a human could be so powerful.

    With regards to his question, most people shook their heads, indicating that they did not know the answer.

    At this moment, an old man dressed in traditional Chinese attire took a deep look at the people from the Kim family who were guarding the entrance and said, ¡°The entire Kim family is here. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person fighting inside is definitely the Kim family¡¯s patriarch! ¡±

    ¡°What? Kim Family¡¯s patriarch? ¡±

    The other old man was suddenly startled. He subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Old Han, may I ask if he is the Kim Tiansheng who dominated Korea fifty years ago? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Old Man Han wore a grave expression.

    Many people sucked in a cold breath as soon as he said that. They were all shocked. They were extremely familiar with Kim Tiansheng¡¯s powerful name. They never thought he would still be alive.

    ¡°Old Han, may I ask who is fighting Patriarch Kim?¡± Chen Feng was at a loss. He was not from Korea, so he had no idea.

    ¡°About that, I have no idea.¡±

    The old man by the surname Han shook his head slightly, and then said, ¡°However, to be able to exchange blows with the Kim Family¡¯s patriarch, this person must be an expert of this era.¡±

    Chen Feng lifted his eyes and looked toward Dobongsan Mountain as he mumbled to himself. It would be worth dying if he could meet such a person!

    ...

    On Dobongsan Mountain!

    Over ten people raised their heads and stared unblinkingly at the two people fighting in the sky. However, because it was night time, they could not see what was happening above.

    Kim Family¡¯s head of the family, Kim Hongyu¡¯s face was ashen as he coldly shouted, ¡°What¡¯ s going on with the satellite division? It¡¯s been half a day and they still haven¡¯t dealt with it? ¡±

    ¡°Master, the satellite department said that the patriarch and the others are fighting too fast. The radar can¡¯t capture them at all, and the maic field around them is very chaotic. The interference is too great! ¡± said a member of the Kim family who was in charge of contacting them.

    ¡°A bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±

    Kim Hongyu snorted coldly.

    At that moment, the person beside him hung up the phone and said, ¡°Brother, there are many people gathered outside. Should we chase them away?¡±

    ¡°Why should we chase them away?¡±

    Kim Hongyuughed coldly, his eyes shing with sharpness. ¡°The patriarch has been in hiding for decades, and these people all thought that the patriarch had died. Now, we can use this opportunity to intimidate some people with ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°The head of the family is right. After the patriarch kills that person, our Kim family will definitely be even more famous in Korea.¡± The others nodded sessively, their faces full of confidence.

 Chapter 504: Remember, the One Who Killed You Is Mad Southern Ye from China!

    <h4>Chapter 504: Remember, the One Who Killed You Is Mad Southern Ye from China!</h4>

    The night sky was as dark as ink on the pitch ck Dobongsan Mountain!

    Ye Chen stood proudly in the air. His green robe fluttered in the wind. Golden mes flickered in his eyes as he floated in the wind like a god.

    As he shed out in the air, the de light instantly expanded by thirty feet. The unrestrained de aura directly cut the air within a radius of several hundred meters, creating an ear-piercing sound.

    The thirty-feet-long de re shed at the distant Kim Tiansheng!

    Sensing that the attack was even more powerful than before, Kim Tiansheng¡¯s face froze. His ck robes seemed to have turned into a huge umbre, protecting him.

    Boom!

    The dended on the ck robe in the blink of an eye. The force that erupted forced Kim Tiansheng back several steps.

    ¡°That powerful?¡±

    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He did not expect that his opponent would be so good at using des at such a young age. Furthermore, his internal energy was so strong. If it were anyone else, that sh would have exhausted a lot of internal energy. At most, they would have been able to execute one attack.

    ¡°I said that your de can¡¯t cut through me!¡± He looked down and realized that his ck robe was stillpletely undamaged. He could not help butugh.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he made a motion as if grabbing the air. A golden de gleam erupted from his hand again. As the de gleam appeared, the surrounding air went berserk.

    Kim Tiansheng instantly felt dizzy.

    Suddenly, a sh of de light swept across the sky. The sound of the de breaking through theyers of wind could no longer be heard above the in. The de light broke through the azure sky and the color of the sky, and only the heavy de light could be seen.

    Not good!

    His heart skipped a beat, and an extremely bone-piercing chill assaulted his heart. He let out an angry shout, and the ck robe suddenly expanded several times, wrapping himpletely within it like a ck curtain that could hold up the sky.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a long roar resounded in the skies. Ye Chen held the de in one hand and shed out ferociously. It was as if he was holding up the entire heaven and earth with that sh.

    In an instant, the de Qi traveled thousands of meters like a storm in a night battle. The sun shone on the east sea¡¯s thousandyered waves. When the de was lifted, it looked as if a king¡¯s head was held in his hand. Then, the long de shed across the moon as swift as a horse swooping across the stars.

    As the de shed out, his aura also reached its peak!

    Boom!

    A sound like a bolt from the blue resounded within a radius of five kilometers. A wave of energy surged through the entire Dobongsan Mountain like a tidal wave. Wherever the wave of energy passed, rocks, earth, and wood were toppled, as if the heavens and earth were shaking.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen was still standing where he was. He stood still like a stabilizing needle. Meanwhile, everything around him was in a mess. Booming noises were heard, and there were faint screamsing from the ground.

    The next moment, a disheveled figure fell from the skies.

    The ck robes on Kim Tiansheng had already been reduced to pieces. His body was covered with densely packed shes, and blood flowed from the wounds. He looked like a bloody person.

    ¡°You ... Who are you?¡±

    Kim Tiansheng red at Ye Chen while breathing heavily. His gaze was pale like a ghost. Ye Chen¡¯s de had torn his ck robe into pieces in a sh. If he had not reacted fast enough and hid in the dark sky, he would have been killed instantly by the de.

    Even so, he was still attacked by the dispersed de aura and his body was on the verge of falling apart. At the thought of this, he could not help but secretly regreting to seek revenge on Ye Chen!

    This damn Chinese kid!

    Who was he?!

    Could he be the descendant of a holynd in China?

    ¡°Remember, the person who killed you is Mad Southern Ye of China!¡± Ye Chen looked calm as if that sh was just a casual attack.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°The strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye?¡± Deep shock immediately appeared on Kim Tiansheng¡¯s face when he heard that. His voice was extremely sharp, as if he had heard something unbelievable.

    His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it rang out within a radius of five kilometers, shocking the people from the Kim family who were watching from Dobongsan Mountain and the people waiting outside.

    The crowd burst into an uproar.

    It turned out that the person who fought the Kim family¡¯s patriarch was not from Korea but from China. Moreover, the No. 1 in China was Mad Southern Ye!

    They were extremely familiar with this name!

    After all, because the Samsung group had pressured China previously,izens from both countries had been arguing online about it!

    At that time, theizens of Korea provoked Mad Southern Ye because they were from a far awaynd. They thought that it was just online. Never did they expect Mad Southern Ye to really attack Han Country!

    Thinking to this point, countless people felt dizzy.

    The Kim family were immediately stupefied!

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Mad Southern Ye. This is a misunderstanding!¡± Kim Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he realized what had happened. He really felt like retreating from the battle.

    Mad Southern Ye¡¯s sh almost crippled him!

    Meeting such a person, how could he continue fighting?!

    ¡°Can my de kill you?¡± Ye Chen closed in with a cold expression.

    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s strength was at most equivalent to Shen Tiannan¡¯s. However, in terms of battle strength, he was no match for Shen Tiannan. After all, he was nearing the end of his lifespan, and he had already run out of blood essence and life force.

    He wasn¡¯t a match for Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°No, Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Chen Ye closing in on him. ¡°I¡¯m from the Kim Family, and I¡¯m Yinshi¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s de!

    The two halves of his corpse fell on the ground!

    Kim Family¡¯s family head, Kim Hongyu opened his eyes to look, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood, almost fainting. ¡°Patriarch! ¡±

    The other Kim Family members seemed to freeze.

    Their Kim Family¡¯s patriarch died!

    Moreover, he was killed by the No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay!¡±

    Ye Chen took a good look at the scene below. Subsequently, he shed at the surrounding cliffs with his sword. Countless crushed rocks crashed onto the ground with a rumble, and screams were heard.

    ...

    Outside Dobongsan Mountain, there was an uproar!

    Everyone was shocked by Kim Tiansheng¡¯sst words before he died. ¡°You are the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Chen Feng and Lin Yinuo were even more stunned. They had never imagined that the person fighting against Kim Tiansheng would be Chinese.

    Lin Yinuo could not help but ask the old man surnamed Han, ¡°Mr. Han, may I know who this Mad Southern Ye is?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Chinese. You¡¯ve never heard of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Old Man Han frowned. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to know, he was about to exin when a member of the Kim family rushed out from Dobongsan Mountain. As he ran, he wailed, ¡°Dead, the patriarch is dead, the patriarch is dead, he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead!¡±

    The world was dead silent!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions froze!

    The patriarch of the Kim family, who was the head of the Four Great Families of Korea. Kim Tiansheng, who had dominated the world decades ago was dead!

    Moreover, he was killed by Mad Southern Ye from China!

 Chapter 505: A Battle That Shocked the Entire World!

    <h4>Chapter 505: A Battle That Shocked the Entire World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the year 2018, 10.37pm in Korea.

    The entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world waspletely shaken!

    Kim Tiansheng, the patriarch of the Kim family, an expert at the peak of the cultivation world in Korea, had died. Moreover, he had been killed by the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye!

    Kim family¡¯s senior members were almost wiped out as well!

    The moment Kim Tiansheng died, the news spread like lightning from Korea to the entire cultivation world of Korea and then to Southeast Asia.

    Korea¡¯s cultivation world was extremely shocked by the news!

    Not to mention the status of the Kim family in Korea, just the death of Kim Tiansheng alone was not something they could ept. After all, Kim Tiansheng¡¯s status in the cultivation world in Korea was equivalent to that of a Supremacy. He represented the development of the cultivation world of Korea, and was a role model and a supreme existence.

    Now that he was dead, not only did it embarrass the entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world, but it also proved that the Korea¡¯s cultivation world was far inferior to China¡¯s cultivation world!

    Before they could react, another piece of news exploded.

    Mad Southern Ye had killed many of the Park family¡¯s subordinates as he barged into the Park family residence and he even killed Master Jindo. The Park family had submitted to him!

    This news was like a heavy bomb that set off waves once again.

    He first killed the people from the Park family, then now, the Kim Family!

    All of this was done by Mad Southern Ye alone!

    Was Mad Southern Ye going to suppress an entire country by himself?

    On the other hand, the Chinese Cultivation World was extremely excited. A Chinese forum, which was specially created for the Cultivation World, was in an uproar.

    ¡°Well done, well done. As expected of Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t move, but once you do, you¡¯re bound to move like a tsunami!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye used his fist to tell those Koreans, nozuonobibi!¡±

    ¡°First, he killed members of the Park family, then he destroyed the Kim family. In China, only Mad Southern Ye has this kind of spirit. He¡¯s really bringing honor to the Chinese!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, those guys were still yelling online earlier. How did they get pped in the face? Just thinking about it makes me feel pain for them!¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, there was a Taekwondo coach in Korea who said that if Mad Southern Ye dares to go to Korea, he¡¯ll teach Mad Southern Ye a lesson anytime, right?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve forgotten. If that¡¯s true, then what¡¯s his name again? Li Zaifeng. Yes, he¡¯s called Li Zaifeng. I think he¡¯s the coach of the Wude Taekwondo Dojo in Korea.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. I¡¯m a ninth-degree ck belt Taekwondo Grand Master after all. I¡¯m so awesome. Sob, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, what the f*ck is a ninth-degree ck belt!¡±

    ...

    Seoul Hotel, in a VIP room.

    Dai Tinglou was currently wielding a brush with all his might.

    This was a habit that he had developed over the years.

    He would practice calligraphy every time something big happened. In his opinion, practicing calligraphy could allow a person¡¯s mind to be focused and even calm down.

    Old Wu stood silently at the side.

    At this moment, a member of the Kim family rushed in. He knelt on the ground and said in extreme pain and humiliation, ¡°Mr. Dai, please avenge my Kim family!¡±

    When Dai Tinglou heard this, the brush in his hand paused. He suddenly turned his head and said, ¡°Kim Tiansheng lost?¡±

    ¡°Defeated!¡±

    The members of the Kim family wailed. ¡°The patriarch is dead. The family head is also dead. Our Kim family is almost extinct. Mr. Dai, please avenge our Kim family on ount of our rtionship!¡±

    Bada!

    The brush in Dai Tinglou¡¯s hand fell to the ground, but his expression changed drastically. ¡°What? Kim Tiansheng is dead? Who killed him?¡±

    Kim Tiansheng¡¯s strength!

    He knew him too well. In the whole of China, there were only a few people who could defeat him, not to mention that he was killed in Korea.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye, who killed the patriarch!¡±

    The moment that was said, Dai Tinglou¡¯s face twitched slightly. His heart was filled with extreme shock. His expression changed several times before he suddenly waved his hand. The guy from the Kim family died on the spot.

    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±

    Old Wu was shocked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Dai Tinglou could not help but scoff. ¡°This person is really stupid. He actually wants me to kill Mad Southern Ye? Even Shen Tiannan and my senior brother, Lei Feihu, died in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands. How can I be his opponent?¡±

    Old Wu suddenly understood.

    ¡°Moreover, this person has forgotten that I am also Chinese!¡±

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as a cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Chinese fight to the death behind closed doors, but this is Korea. How can we fight among ourselves here?¡±

    ¡°Master, about Shiyu and Kim Wenjie...¡± Old Wu hesitated.

    Dai Tinglou nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this again!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, within a small bamboo forest in Mount Busan, Korea.

    The bamboo forest was about a few hundred square meters. Although it was nighttime, one could still hear the sound of flowing water and frogs. At the end of the bamboo forest was a straw hut.

    The straw hut was about dozens of square meters and was very old. Rows of corn, chili, garlic, and other crops hung from the roof beams. It looked like an ordinary farm house.

    However, over twenty people knelt outside the hut right now. They looked at the dim candlelight in the hut with great respect. Every single one of them was filled with resentment.

    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely be shocked to discover that the twenty plus people present were all top figures in Korea¡¯s cultivation world. Every single one of them was a big shot who could dominate an area each.

    ¡°Yinshi!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed members of the Park family first, then he killed Kim Dao, then killed Kim Tiansheng and destroyed the Kim family. What he did was utterly inhumane. He treated the cultivation world of Korea as if we are worth nothing. We¡¯re here today to ask Yinshi to show our might!¡±

    The leader of the group, an old man in ck, pressed his face tightly against the ground. His hands were above his head, and his attitude and posture was extremely sincere.

    As soon as he said that, the people behind him said in unison, ¡°Yinshi, please kill Mad Southern Ye and restore the dignity of Korea!¡±

    Creak!

    The long closed firewood door was pushed open, and a boy dressed in schrly robes walked out with antern. He said softly, ¡°Everyone, please return. Grandfather is already asleep. Moreover, fifty years ago, he swore to never interfere with the matters of the cultivation world again.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ck-robed old man from before was filled with sorrow. ¡°Yinshi, you are the number one cultivator in Korea fifty years ago, and you are also the guardian of Korea. How can you stand by and watch us be humiliated?¡±

    At this point, he sobbed. ¡°If Yinshi doesn¡¯t agree, we will kill ourselves in front of Yinshi¡¯s wooden gate!¡±

    There was still no reaction from within the straw hut.

    The ck-clothed old man smiled bitterly. He immediately pped his palm against the top of his head, and then he fell to the ground, blood flowing endlessly.

    At the same time, the other man pped the top of his head as well.

    Another person fell!

    When there were less than ten people left, an old man in white slowly walked out from the hut.

    The old man was extremely old and thin like skin and bones. He wore white clothes, and his eyes revealed an aura of insight into the world.

    He looked at the bodies on the ground and sighed. ¡°Why, why!¡±

    ¡°Send out the battle invitation. Three dayster, this old one invites the strongest person in China, Mad Southern Ye, to fight at the Crimson Afterglow Peak!¡±

    ¡°We will decide who¡¯s the best and it will be a battle to the death!¡±

 Chapter 506: Mommy, Daddy Is Going To Beat Up The Bad Guy!

    <h4>Chapter 506: Mommy, Daddy Is Going To Beat Up The Bad Guy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yinshi!

    Perhaps most people had never heard of this name before, but the upper echelons of Korea¡¯s cultivation world describe him as a myth, or even a mystical legend!

    This person was truly an extremely ancient figure in Korea.

    Rumor had it that when Yinshi was born, he had a seven-star pattern on his back, and his mouth was filled with seven kinds of essence energy. When he opened his eyes, he could speak eloquently. When his father carried him in his arms, Yinshi, who had just turned one month old, said that his father would die within a month.

    His family members were surprised by the strangeness of Yinshi and thought that he was possessed by some evil spirit. They invited a famous Daoist priest from Korea to recite the scriptures for him so he could redeem himself. Unexpectedly, the Daoist priest took a single nce at Yinshi before suddenly going crazy and jumped off from a tall building.

    One monthter, just as Yinshi had said, Yinshi¡¯s father died in a mining ident. Not long after, the members of the Yin family died one after another, and Yinshi became a cmity in everyone¡¯s eyes. He, who was less than a year old, was abandoned in the wilderness.

    At that time, there was nock of wolves and tigers on the mountains of Korea. Just when the neighbors thought that the young Yinshi would definitely die, who would have thought that a two-year-old child would be seen giggling among the wolves when a woodcutter went up the mountain?

    Yinshi had grown up milking on hundreds of beasts in the wilderness since he was young. When he was sixteen, he preached to the hundreds of beasts under a tree. Those beasts actually showed signs of understanding. After that, they stopped eating meat and became vegetarians. They ate green fruits from the forest and drank sweet dew from the mountains.

    Yinshi walked out of the mountains at the age of eighteen and argued with the schrs of Korea. He won over everyone despite his young age and was respected as a sage. Afterward, a n bullied him because he looked weak and wanted to use force to coerce him.

    Unexpectedly, Yinshi merely nced at him, and with just a single nce, that person died on the spot. After that, Yinshi, who was dressed in white, headed to where the feudal lords were. When he encountered obstacles along the way, his white robes fluttered in the wind, and he killed a person within ten steps. Blood flowed like rivers, and the people of the world were terrified.

    Everyone thought that the Yinshi would exterminate the entire n once he entered through the doors. Who would have thought that Yinshi merely asked the n head one sentence, ¡°How high is the sky?¡±

    The n head was perplexed. After racking his brains, he blurted out, ¡°However high Yinshi is, that¡¯s how high the sky is!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yinshi left with a smile on his face. It was because of this sentence that the n lord had escaped death.

    After that incident, this n lord used great perseverance to join the Yin Sect and became an in-name disciple. In a short few decades, he became a top expert in the cultivation world of the entire Korea!

    That n lord was Kim Tiansheng!

    Yinshi had a total of four disciples, and they were all in-name. He had never had ast disciple, and he had never imparted any skills to these four disciples. Even so, these four in-name disciples eventually became the top four experts of Korea¡¯s cultivation world.

    Most people only knew about Kim Tiansheng and the other three. They did not know of the legendary Yinshi!

    Only a portion of the older generation knew the truth. It could be said that Yinshi was the true number one expert in Korea and the guardian of the country!

    Therefore, after Kim Tiansheng¡¯s death, the other three experts did not dare to attack Ye Chen. They could only visit Yinshi¡¯s residencete at night and use their lives to invite him out of seclusion to protect the dignity of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!

    When the news of Yinshi challenging Ye Chen to a duel at the Crimson Afterglow Peak spread, the entire Korea was shaken and China was shaken. The news quickly spread throughout Southeast Asia and even the West.

    The Western overlords were shocked.

    This was entirely based on the statistics from the CIA regarding Yin shi¡¯s battle prowess. Fifty years ago, Yinshi was ranked fourth on the global leaderboard. In other words, there were less than three people in the world who could surpass him.

    Although Ye Chen was a rising star, his fame and achievements were no less than Yinshi¡¯s. After all, he was the most popr person in the past year. Ever since he debuted, he had killed countless masters and had never lost once!

    China, on the other hand, had more than five thousand years of civilization. With its vastnd and vast poption, it had been the overlord of Southeast Asia since Xia and Shang dynasties. A neighboring country like Korea was considered one of China¡¯s vassal states.

    Under the constraints of the past emperors of China, the ruler of Korea could not be called an emperor but only a king. His wife could not be a queen and could only be known as a concubine. Every year, he had to send envoys to pay tribute to the Mother Country and even unconditionally send troops to help the Mother Country participate in wars!

    As time passed and the modern era swept in, the cultivators of the two countriespeted secretly. One side was disdainful, while the other was constantly trying to find a sense of existence to prove himself, or to vent the grievances in their hearts!

    Therefore, when this news spread, both Korea and China were most shocked by the news!

    The No.1 person in China against the No.1 person in Korea!

    There was no headline more explosive than this, because this was a battle between the two countries¡¯ strongest practitioners, and it was also a contest of the two countries¡¯ dignity!

    So how could it not attract the attention of both countries?

    When this news reached China, the entire Chinese martial artsmunity and the spellcastersmunity were in an uproar. All the major forums were in an uproar. There were tens of thousands of posts, making the forums management very busy.

    The topic of discussion was none other than the battle between the two experts.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye a little too awesome? He even made the No. 1 of Korea take a stand. He¡¯s going to f*ck the world!¡±

    ¡°Impressive, my Ye. As expected of Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s able to defeat all his enemies. Whoever dares to challenge him will be crushed by him when hees to the Land of Imperial Power. This is what it means to be an overlord!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is awesome. I won¡¯t ept your rebuttal!¡±

    ¡°Whoever offends China, however distant, shall be killed!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Mad Southern Ye. Cripple that Yin guy and let them know that the profoundness of our Chinese heritage is beyond their imagination!¡±

    ¡°The boy who was shouting online earlier. Yes, Li Zaifeng, it¡¯s you. Come out quickly. Eh, you actually deleted your Weibo ount. Didn¡¯t you im to be super capable before?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Meanwhile, in Tiannan Province, China.

    Mengmeng was ying TikTok on her phone when she suddenly saw a video about Ye Chen. She could not help but say joyfully, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is going to beat the bad guys!¡±

    Su Yuhan, who was knitting a sweater for her, took it over and took a look. She realized that there were no photos or videos of Ye Chen on it. Instead, there were some pictures of ancient dramas that could be found online that were paired with an artificial voice message to describe Ye Chen¡¯s achievements that was stitched into the form of a video.

    She could not help but ask curiously, ¡°How did you know that this is Daddy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy because Daddy¡¯s called Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The little girl nodded with certainty. Subsequently, she mimicked Ye Chen who had his hands behind his back and said in all seriousness, ¡°You three pieces of trash cane at me together. I, Mad Southern Ye, have nothing to fear!¡±

    Pfft!

    Su Yuhan could not help butugh on the spot.

    However, if one were to take a closer look, there was deep worry between her brows. She took out her phone after giving it some thought and called Ye Chen.

    ¡°...¡±

    China, Heavenly Pce Headquarters!

    Many of the higher-ups looked at the figure sitting at the head of the table with respect. The middle-aged man leading the group cupped his fists and said, ¡°Pce Master, the Heavenly Pce has a record of Yinshi¡¯s information from decades ago. Sixty years ago, he was ranked as the fourth most powerful person in the world. He has lived in seclusion for fifty years, I wonder how terrifying his power is today!¡±

 Chapter 507: The Emperor Guards the Kingdom, While the King Dies for People!

    Chapter 507: The Emperor Guards the Kingdom, While the King Dies for People!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mad Southern Ye to force such a person out of seclusion. If he wins, doesn¡¯t that mean...¡±

    The other man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Everyone fell silent.

    If Mad Southern Ye defeated Yinshi, it meant that he was at least ranked fourth on the world rankings while their Pce Master was only ranked fifth...

    Guan Shanyue, who was seated at the head of the table, had an extremely dark expression on his face. His gaze swept across the crowd indifferently. ¡°What are you panicking for? ording to what I know, Yinshi has been living in seclusion for the past few years. In reality, he has been searching for a way to attain Origin Energy. Now that he dares to leave the mountain, he must have already attained Origin Energy!¡±

    At this point, he could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye will definitely die if he goes against him. In that case, he has indirectly resolved my biggest problem. That senior brother of mine no longer has the ability to change anything!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ...

    Seoul Hotel.

    Dai Tinglou looked at the message on his phone. His wrist was trembling slightly and his voice was extremely hoarse. ¡°The No.1 person in Korea, Yinshi, has challenged the No.1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye, in three days!¡±

    No one could understand what he was feeling right now.

    He more or less had some understanding of who Yinshi was. He knew that this person was an extremely ancient existence, even older than him. In fact, Yinshi was old enough to be his master.

    He did not expect that such a person would be forced out by Mad Southern Ye. Moreover, he even issued a challenge to determine who was stronger and stated that they would battle till either one of them died. This proved that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had reached the level that Yinshi valued!

    Most importantly, it was said that Mad Southern Ye was only 30 years old!

    ¡°This child is really...¡± Dai Tinglou¡¯s heart was surging.

    He did not know how to describe Ye Chen. Monster? Terror? No, that was far from enough!

    Old Wu opened his phone and was equally shocked. He asked, ¡°Master, are we going to go witness the battle in three days?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Dai Tinglou took a deep breath and nodded slowly. ¡°This battle concerns the dignity of our country. I must go. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to get to know the legendary Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    He could not help but nce at Dai Shiyu¡¯s room next door when he said that. He mumbled softly, ¡°Xiaoyu, if you can catch Mad Southern Ye¡¯s eye, I¡¯m willing to lose thirty years of my life!¡±

    ...

    Hotel Shi.

    Ye Chen returned to the 21st floor of the hotel as usual. Park Hye-shin and Chi Wanqing were waiting for him in the room.

    The moment she saw him, Park Hye-shin could not help but ask, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you go off to kill Kim Tiansheng?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, it suddenly dawned her. Her expression suddenly changed, and her eyes widened as she stuttered, ¡°You... you killed Kim Tiansheng?!¡±

    She was a smart person. After seeing Ye Chen return safely, she realized that Ye Chen had won and Kim Tiansheng was dead!

    At that moment, her phone rang. She picked it up and listened for a few seconds. Her whole body froze, and her phone fell to the ground with a thud.

    She had just received news that Ye Chen had not only killed Kim Tiansheng, the patriarch of the Kim family, but also forced the No.1 person in Korea, Yinshi, who had retired for decades, to issue a challenge!

    Although the Park Family had submitted to Ye Chen before this, they could only be controlled because they were not powerful enough. They hoped that Ye Chen would be killed by Korea¡¯s expert.

    However, with this news, Park Hye-shin and the Park family were shocked to the core, and the small thought that they secretly had was snuffed out.

    Chi Wanqing, who was standing aside, looked confused. She had no idea what was going on at all. However, her pretty face was in a daze. She looked at Ye Chen in fear. Clearly, she was still shocked by the previous scene of Kim Wenjie¡¯s death.

    Park Hye-shin knelt before Ye Chen respectfully and said respectfully, ¡°Master, I just received news that the Lee family and the Han family have sent people to send you a letter of challenge. They¡¯re downstairs now!¡±

    ¡°Battle letter?¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Let theme up!¡±

    Park Hye-shin immediately nodded before personally going down to get them. Not long after, she brought three men in suits over. Leading them was a cold middle-aged man.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Han Longwei from the Han family. I¡¯m here to deliver a letter of challenge on behalf of Yinshi!¡±

    With that, he handed over a piece of gold envelope.

    Ye Chen took it and looked at it for a while. Subsequently, he looked at him with a forced smile and said, ¡°Your Yinshi from Korea invited me to fight at the Crimson Afterglow Peak in three days?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Han Longwei said coldly, ¡°Sir Mad Southern Ye, ever since you¡¯ve entered Korea, you killed many people. You¡¯ve even destroyed the Kim family. You¡¯re looking down on Korea¡¯s cultivation world. Therefore, for the sake of Korea¡¯s dignity, Yinshi has issued a challenge to you!¡±

    ¡°You guys issued a challenge? Do I have to ept the challenge? Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Chen could not help but scoff.

    The three were enraged by his words.

    An old man behind Han Longwei could not help but say angrily, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, could it be that you¡¯re afraid of Yinshi¡¯s power, so you don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge? Do all Chinese people bully the weak and fear the strong like you?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°How can you spheme China?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted as the aura on his body erupted. A spiritual suppression attacked the other party directly. The other party fell to his knees with a thud and could not move at all. Fear was written all over his face.

    ¡°Sir Mad Southern Ye, this concerns the dignity of the cultivation world in both countries. As the number one person in China, you won¡¯t reject it, right?¡± Han Longwei said while suppressing his anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me with those words!¡±

    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He seemed to be disdainful. ¡°I can help you if you want me to, but I need you to give me something!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Longwei frowned.

    Ye Chen looked at him coldly and enunciated word for word, ¡°After this battle, I want Korea¡¯s cultivation world to publicly dere that you¡¯re no match for the cultivation world of China!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! ¡±

    Another person shouted angrily.

    They had yet to even begin fighting, and the oue of the battle had yet to be determined. Yet, he was already thinking of making the entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world admit that their skills were inferior to his. He was truly arrogant.

    ¡°Okay, we agree!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you won¡¯t win!¡±

    Han Longwei took a deep breath and agreed. Then, he flicked his sleeves and left. Now that things had developed to this stage, there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides!

    ¡°Master, have you really decided?¡± Park Hye-shin could not help but ask.

    ¡°The Emperor guards the kingdom, while the king dies for people!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at Chi Wanqing. ¡°Go back. This incident has nothing to do with you. I promise that your life will not be affected at all.¡±

    Chi Wanqing opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she did not say anything. She picked up her bag and left the hotel in a hurry.

    She really wanted to ask Ye Chen about his rtionship with Qian Qian, but she swallowed her words.

    Was Mr. Ye a good person or a bad person?

    Was he a bad person?

    He did not offend me at all. His words and actions were very respectful to women!

    Was he he really a good person though?

    He killed Kim Wenjie without a word, as if thetter¡¯s life was like a de of grass!

    She would know more when she went back to ask Qian Qian about his man.

    With this in mind, she gathered her emotions and rushed home!

 Chapter 508: Chi Wanqings Decision!

    Chapter 508: Chi Wanqing¡¯s Decision!

    It waste at night when Chi Wanqing dragged her exhausted body to the door of her house. She squeezed out a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°Qian Qian, Sister is back!¡±

    The lights in the room were off, and it was dark.

    Bada!

    The door was opened from the inside, and Qian Qian poked her head out. She was pleasantly surprised to see Chi Wanqing. She stumbled out of the room as she said, ¡°Sister Wanqing, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    The child hugged her tightly. His voice was hoarse, and his thin body trembled slightly like she had just cried.

    ¡°Tell Big Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Sensing her abnormality, Chi Wanqing picked her up from the ground. Qian Qian was too light and too thin. Even a weak woman like her did not need much effort to carry her.

    ¡°Sister Wanqing, the... the electricity was cut off just now.¡±

    The little fe¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°The house is so... so dark. Qian Qian is scared.¡±

    ¡°There was an auntie... who kept knocking on the door. Qian Qian listened to you and did not answer the door. I... did not open the door.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian thought... Sister Wanqing... didn¡¯t want... me anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The little girl was very strong-willed. She had not cried since Chi Wanqing had left. However, when Chi Wanqing returned, she could no longer control herself and started to cry. Her eyes were glistening with tears.

    ¡°Are you afraid of the dark?¡±

    Chi Wanqing was suddenly enlightened. Then, she took out her phone and switched on the shlight. She carried her into the house and ced her on the sofa. Then, she rummaged through her closet and found a candle. She lit it.

    There was finally a glimmer of light in the room.

    She used the shlight to check the power source, and she realized that it was not because of the power switch. It seemed like the power had really stopped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go ask thendy what happened.¡± Then she turned to leave.

    The little fe hurriedly pulled her back. ¡°Sister Wanqing, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Sister will bring you along.¡±

    Chi Wanqing shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. She held her little hand and held a torchlight as they walked toward another house in the neighborhood.

    The house that she was living in was arranged by her managementpany, and many artistes were staying in this residential area as well. What confused her was that all the other houses had electricity, but her house did not.

    Thendy was a slightly plump middle-aged woman. She was wearing a facial mask in the living room, and beside her was a young man reading financial reports.

    Chi Wanqing took the initiative to exin the purpose of her visit. ¡°Sis Wang, why is there no power outage at my house?¡±

    ¡°Miss Chi, you came at the right time. There are a few cables that were damaged during the temporary construction of the estate tonight. Coincidentally, your house is one of them!¡±

    Sis Wang said apologetically, ¡°I went to your house to look for you just now, but after knocking on your door for a long time, no one answered. Plus, I couldn¡¯t get through to you on the phone, but don¡¯t worry, it will be fixed by tomorrow afternoon at thetest.¡±

    The young man at the side looked up and sized Chi Wanqing up. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes, but when his gazended on Qian Qian, he was first stunned, then he seemed to remember something and became very excited.

    ¡°Miss Chi, you have a child?¡± the young man asked calmly. He then nced at Qian Qian.

    Chi Wanqing quickly denied, ¡°No, she¡¯s the child of a friend of mine. She¡¯s going on a business trip for two days, so she asked me to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°This is my son, Zheng Ye. He¡¯s currently working at a research institute. He doesn¡¯te home often,¡± Sister Wang introduced.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zheng!¡±

    After Chi Wanqing said a few polite words, she left Sis Wang¡¯s house with Qian Qian.

    Zheng Ye had been watching the two of them leave silently. His eyes kept flickering. If he remembered correctly, the person the higher-ups were looking for was the little girl that Chi Wanqing had brought with her.

    ...

    Half an hourter, a bowl of scallion oil noodles was ced on the table.

    Under the candlelight, Chi Wanqing carefully wiped her chopsticks clean and handed them to Qian Qian, who was standing at the side, staring at the noodles. ¡°Eat. Sister knows you¡¯re starving.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wanqing, you¡¯re so good to Qian Qian!¡±

    The little girl seemed to be starving. Ignoring the scalding hot noodles, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Her little face was flushed red.

    ¡°Eat slowly, it¡¯s hot!¡±

    Chi Wanqing did not smile when she saw this. Instead, she started to me herself even more. She knew that the little girl was afraid of the dark. More urately, she had ustrophobia.

    She had left the little girl alone for at least two hours. Under such circumstances, even though the girl was afraid of the dark, she did not go out. Even in the midst of her fear, she did not dare scream.

    How much willpower did this require?

    Biting her lips, she suddenly made a decision. ¡°Qian Qian, I have a question for you. Don¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°Sister Wanqing, ask away.¡±

    The little fe put down her chopsticks and looked at the woman seriously.

    Chi Wanqing hesitated for a moment. In the end, she asked, ¡°You told Sister that you have a big brother and big sister who adopted you in China, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The little girl nodded her head like a chick pecking on rice. ¡°They treat Qian Qian very well, just like how Sister Wan Qing treats Qianqian.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what that big brother¡¯s surname is? What¡¯s his name?¡± Chi Wanqing continued asking.

    The little girl was stunned. Then, she counted on her fingers and said, ¡°Little Sister Mengmeng¡¯s surname is Ye, and she¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s child. Big Brother¡¯s surname should be Ye, right?¡±

    Surnamed Ye!

    Chi Wanqing shuddered in relief!

    Could Mr. Ye really be the big brother that Qian Qian mentioned?

    Most importantly, Mr. Ye was not lying to her. Had hee to Korea specifically to look for Qian Qian?

    Chi Wanqing¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. After a few seconds, she asked, ¡°Do you want to go back to Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qian Qian nodded without even thinking. ¡°Qian Qian really wants to go back and y with Sister Mengmeng. Sister Mengmeng is the first child who doesn¡¯t bully Qian Qian. She even secretly gave me something warm to eat. It seems to be called some kind of elixir.¡±

    Chi Wanqing¡¯s face paled.

    Suddenly, she felt abandoned by the entire world.

    That¡¯s true!

    Qian Qian has only been with me for a few days!

    Besides, I don¡¯t have the extra ability to take care of her!

    I can¡¯t be so selfish!

    Thinking to this point, she took a deep breath and slowly took out her phone to call her manager, Sister Ling. ¡°Sister Ling, can I trouble you to ask Director Park for Mr. Ye¡¯s number? Tell him that I have something important...¡±

    Before she could finish, a gust of cold wind came from outside the window. She took a deep breath and copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Sister Wanqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little fe subconsciously ran over.

    The next moment.

    The door to the room was kicked open. A few mysterious men jumped in like ghosts and lunged at Qian Qian.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Qian Qian fell to the ground.

    However, when the men were about to touch Qianqian, their bodies froze. They did not move at all, as if they had been frozen.

 Chapter 509: Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 509: Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following which, a white-haired young man walked over with his hands behind his back.

    The white-haired youth gazed toward Qian Qian. A smile that he had not seen for a long time appeared on his cold and weathered face. As for the men around him, it was as if they were beneath him.

    Every step the young man took passed through a man¡¯s body, and the man¡¯s body copsed. Throughout the whole process, he did not have any presence at all, he looked like a modest gentleman.

    When he reached Qian Qian¡¯s side, the white-haired youth helped her up and said softly, ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±

    The child looked at him with a nk expression before a pained expression appeared on her face, as if she was trying to recall something.

    Somewhat familiar!

    Her subconscious told her that this uncle would not harm her.

    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t remember.¡±

    A hint of sadness shed through the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes before he said, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, 50 years have passed. If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it anymore. One day, you¡¯ll remember everything!¡±

    Qianqian asked timidly, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!¡±

    The white-haired youth stood still like a stone statue, his expression unchanging. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to find that crazy Daoist from back then, and also ... Yu¡¯er!¡±

    The word ¡°Yu¡¯er¡± made his eyes shine with a hint of sadness!

    The little girl seemed to have thought of something and her face lit up. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bringing me to ... Grandpa Sun?¡±

    ¡°So his surname is Sun?¡±

    The white-haired youth was enlightened. As he spoke, he reached out to hold the little fellow¡¯s hand.

    However, the little girl took a few steps back and said timidly, ¡°Qian Qian can¡¯t go with you now. Qianqian has to wait for Sister Wan Qing to wake up before bidding her farewell!¡±

    ¡°Okay, alright!¡±

    The white-haired youth nodded slightly and suddenly raised his eyes to look outside the room. His expression was as calm as an ancient well. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯lle back after killing a few dogs. I¡¯ll be your guardian angel today!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he had already disappeared!

    ...

    Meanwhile, at China¡¯s Heavenly Pce, Heavenly Pce Master Guan Shanyue looked at the man and woman before him with fear. He frowned and said, ¡°You want me to look for a little girl and a lunatic? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    A long-haired young man expressionlessly said, ¡°This is the order of my Xiao n¡¯s n Head. These two people are very important to us. I hope that you willplete it as soon as possible! ¡±

    Hearing the words ¡°Xiao n leader¡±, fear shed across Guan Shanyue¡¯s eyes. He nodded and said, ¡°All right. I will arrange for someone to find those two! ¡±

    ...

    Three days passed in a sh.

    This decisive battle, which had been closely watched by the cultivation world of Korea and China, had arrived. Countless people from the cultivation world headed to the location of the decisive battle ¡ª Crimson Afterglow Peak. It was located at a thousand feet high peak behind the Wude Taekwondo Dojo in Korea.

    After breakfast, Ye Chen arrived at the ce of the final battle with the escort of Park Hye-shin.

    As soon as the two of them arrived, they realized that there were many people gathered at the foot of the mountain. There were people from the Fusang Nation, the Americans, the Chinese, Russians, and many others from overseas countries. Moreover, each of them had the cultivation of a Grandmaster.

    It could be said that more than half of the grandmasters in the world were present. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s battle with Yinshi was too shocking. It represented the battle between the two peak experts of the cultivation world in China and Korea. It could be said that it was a once in a lifetime event.

    ¡°Master, the entrance is there!¡± Park Hye-shin pointed at the gate guarded by many soldiers and frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Just when he was about to walk over, a surprised voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±

    He turned around and saw three men and women in ck training suits walking over. They were two men and a woman. A slender woman was looking at him in shock.

    It was Lin Yinuo, who had parted ways with him on the ne. The young man behind her was Chen Feng.

    Chen Feng¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Ye Chen. He said with a fake smile, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    They were here to watch the shocking battle today as well. Never did they expect to meet Ye Chen here. He was already unhappy with Ye Chen on the ne because Ye Chen looked down on them for learning Taekwondo.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you here to watch this battle too?¡± Lin Yinuo rolled her eyes at Chen Feng before she looked at Ye Chen with a smile. She was stunned when her gazended on Park Hye-shin who was standing beside Ye Chen. She assumed that Park Hye-shin was Ye Chen¡¯s friend.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. ¡°I guess so!¡±

    ¡°All the spectators here are important people, so why would a normal person like youe here? If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, you¡¯d better hurry back.¡±

    Chen Feng could not help but scoff.

    Park Hye-shin flew into a rage. Just as she was about to speak, Chen Feng added, ¡°By the way, let me introduce you to the person beside me. He¡¯s the coach of the Wude Taekwondo dojo, Coach Li Zaifeng. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that he¡¯s a ninth-degree ck belt taekwondo grandmaster!¡±

    He was showing off.

    Li Zaifeng was a famous taekwondo grandmaster in the Wude Taekwondo Dojo. In order to be his disciple, he and Lin Yinuo had used countless methods.

    The Li Zaifeng he was referring to was a dark-skinned, middle-aged man from Korea. His legs were long and muscr. ¡°Are you the boy Chen Feng mentioned who looked down on Taekwondo?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ye Chen said expressionlessly.

    Li Zaifeng said with a dark expression, ¡°Chinese brat, you dare to look down on my country¡¯s Taekwondo? If there¡¯s a chance, I would like to challenge you. Let¡¯s see where your confidencees from!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there anytime!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    ¡°Coach Li!¡±

    Seeing that both parties were suddenly at loggerheads with each other, Lin Yinuo hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Ye didn¡¯t mean what he said earlier. Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±

    Li Zaifeng¡¯s ability was obvious to everyone. He was a ninth-degree ck belt taekwondo grandmaster. Even if there were 10 of them, they would not be his match, let alone Mr. Ye.

    She kept signaling Ye Chen as she spoke, hinting at him not to speak any nonsense.

    Li Zaifeng scoffed coldly. He looked arrogant as if he did not care about Ye Chen.

    As the most famous Taekwondo coach in Korea, Li Zaifeng was respected wherever he went. However, not only did Ye Chen not show any respect, he even dared to ept his challenge!

    Chen Feng revealed a smug smile at the corner of his lips. He could almost see Ye Chen being KO-ed by Li Zaifeng!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to stand at the back and watch the battle!¡± Lin Yinuo smiled and led everyone towards the entrance.

    Along the way, Li Zaifeng and Chen Feng chose not to talk to Ye Chen. They seemed to be ignoring him on purpose. On the other hand, Lin Yinuo was chattering non-stop.

    When she talked about the shocking battle today, Lin Yinuo¡¯s pretty face was filled with excitement. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Ye, have you heard of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 510: Li Zaifengs Confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 510: Li Zaifeng¡¯s Confidence!</h4>

    Mad Southern Ye?

    Ye Chen looked stunned.

    Before he could say anything, Chen Feng sneered, ¡°Yinuo, are you stupid to mention Mad Southern Ye to an ordinary person?¡±

    Only then did Lin Yinuo react. She stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Mr. Ye is not from the cultivation world. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    In reality, they did not know who Mad Southern Ye was until recently. They only gradually learned about the cultivation world after that night of the battle on Dobongsan Mountain. They were even more shocked by the news of Mad Southern Ye killing Kim Tiansheng.

    Especially after knowing that Mad Southern Ye was Chinese, Lin Yinuo was so excited that she could not sleep well for days!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t you know that this Mad Southern Ye is too powerful and handsome? He...¡± Lin Yinuo started introducing Ye Chen as if she was sharing something extremely precious.

    In the end, her eyes shone with a glint with pride. ¡°He is the pride and legend of China.¡±

    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt sour inside.

    The woman that he liked had confessed to another man in front of him. It was no different from a love-struck fool, so how could he not feel better?

    However, when he thought about how the other party was the most powerful person in China, he had to give in to respect. He did not even have the right to be jealous of such a person.

    ¡°You will see him!¡±

    Ye Chen was embarrassed by her words.

    ¡°Hopefully!¡±

    Lin Yinuo nodded.

    Li Zaifeng, who had been silent the whole time, could not help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too highly of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Coach Li?¡± Lin Yinuo frowned. She did not look happy. Mad Southern Ye was like a hero to her. How could she allow anyone to disrespect him?

    Li Zaifeng chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that Mad Southern Ye is very powerful, but don¡¯t forget that Yinshi from Korea is not weak either. In fact, he¡¯s even stronger than Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    ¡°Coach Li, are you saying that Mad Southern Ye is no match for Yinshi? Will he lose today?¡± Chen Feng was shocked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Zaifeng said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re not from Korea. You don¡¯t know Yinshi¡¯s position in Korea. In short, Mad Southern Ye will not only lose today¡¯s battle, but he¡¯ll also die!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at him.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Yinuo cried out in surprise, seemingly unable to ept it.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has only debuted for a little over a year, right? Although he¡¯s been through a lot, don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s only in his thirties.¡±

    Li Zaifeng struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡°As for Yinshi, he¡¯s already over 150 years old. He was the most powerful person in Korea 50 years ago. In terms ofbat experience and cultivation time, do you think a mere Mad Southern Ye can defeat Yinshi?¡±

    ¡°Yinuo, Coach Li makes sense.¡± Chen Feng nodded.

    ¡°No, no. Mad Southern Ye will definitely win,¡± Lin Yinuo¡¯s face turned pale as she said while biting her lip. However, she was not confident enough. Clearly, she thought Coach Li¡¯s analysis was right.

    Chen Feng watched her reaction and a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Although he could not do anything to Mad Southern Ye, he would be happy to see Mad Southern Ye die in Yinshi¡¯s hands.

    When they conversed, they did not notice the sarcasm in Park Hye-shin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye is right in front of you!¡¯

    These people were so oblivious to the important figure in front of their eyes!

    Instead, they were talking so arrogantly in front of him, even boasting that he would lose. What a bunch of uninformed idiots.

    ¡®Only Master has such a good temper to not hold it against you!

    ¡®I want to see what kind of expressions you all will have after Master wins!¡¯

    The few of them chatted as they walked, and soon, they arrived near the Crimson Afterglow Peak!

    Crimson Afterglow Peak!

    The mountain peak that was not very tall. The reason it was famous was because every time it rained, the peak would release a brilliant glow. From afar, it looked like a paradise on earth.

    This ce attracted a lot of tourists because of the wonders. If it was an official holiday, it would be hard to get tickets to this ce. However, today, Korea¡¯s government had sealed it off frommoners. For safety¡¯s sake, they only allowed people from the cultivation world toe.

    The mountain was densely packed with people. Their skin color was different, and their clothes were different. Even so, the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak was iparably quiet at this moment. Everyone chose to remain silent.

    This was because there were two powerful beings at the pinnacle of the world fighting here today!

    Korea¡¯s cultivation world was going against China¡¯s cultivation world!

    ¡°So many people!¡± Lin Yinuo eximed.

    An old man at the side immediately red at her angrily. ¡°Silence! You shouldn¡¯t make any noise at the ce where two great experts are going to fight! ¡±

    Lin Yinuo could only stick out her tongue, not daring to make a sound. Her beautiful eyes widened as she surveyed her surroundings. She even held her breath.

    At that moment, Li Zaifeng said, ¡°Chen Feng, Lin Yinuo,e with me. I want to introduce someone to you.¡±

    Then, he walked away.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯lle and find youter.¡± Lin Yinuo looked at Ye Chen and followed him with a polite smile.

    ¡°Master, the Han family and the Li family are here as well. Can I take my leave as well?¡± Park Hye-shin said respectfully.

    At a time like this, the few wealthy families would have a bet. The Park Family, who was Ye Chen¡¯s affiliated force, was no exception. They were cheering for him.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    The moment Park Hye-shin left, two men and a woman walked over. In the lead was a man in purple robes with a dignified expression. Behind him was a beautiful woman with her eyes wide open.

    Thedy nced at Ye Chen casually. Her gaze paused for a moment and she could not help but run over. She was surprised. ¡°Mr. Ye? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    He did not expect to see Dai Shiyu here.

    ¡°We¡¯re really fated. For the sake of fate, you¡¯re not allowed to run away this time. You have to treat me to a meal,¡± Dai Shiyu said with a sweet smile.

    As the two of them were talking, Dai Tinglou, who hadnded behind them, frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°This boy is really like a ghost that won¡¯t go away.¡±

    He did not like Ye Chen. However, he did not hold it against him for his daughter¡¯s sake earlier. Even when Old Wu attacked himst time, he told him not to hurt Ye Chen. He just wanted to teach him a lesson.

    To his surprise, Ye Chen defeated Old Wu.

    ¡°Master, this young man is a Martial Dao master. It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s here to watch Mad Southern Ye fight Yinshi!¡± Old Wu said while looking at Ye Chen with fear.

    He would never forget the scene where Ye Chen sent him flying by merely unleashing his aura.

    Seeing that his daughter was talking andughing with him, Dai Tinglou was furious. He walked to Ye Chen and said with a grim expression, ¡°Come with me, little brother. I have something to tell you!¡±

    He decided to personally teach Ye Chen a lesson!

 Chapter 511: Youre Not Qualified!

    <h4>Chapter 511: You¡¯re Not Qualified!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On a rocky slope on Crimson Afterglow Peak, two figures stepped on the rocks.

    Standing against the wind, Ye Chen frowned as he looked at Dai Tinglou, who was standing before him with his hands behind his back. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about, Mr. Dai?¡±

    He had naturally heard of Dai Tinglou, the No. 1 person in Shanghai. However, he did not take it to heart. After all, Ye Chen had killed too many people. A mere Dai Tinglou was nothing.

    Therefore, after Dai Tinglou took the initiative to talk to him privately, he agreed without thinking. On the other hand, Dai Shiyu was extremely nervous and thought that Dai Tinglou wanted to attack Ye Chen.

    ¡°If you look from here, what can you see?¡± Dai Tinglou did not answer his question. Instead, he pointed down the mountain.

    Ye Chen looked over when he heard that. There were rocks and dense forest before his eyes. He said after some thought, ¡°Strange rocks and towering trees. This must have been an ancient battlefield in ancient times!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It should be a myriad of living beings. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the strange rocks or the dense forest, they represent the vastness of the world. And if one of the rocks is ced inside, it would seem very small.¡±

    ¡°Like a human.¡±

    ¡°This is only the tip of the iceberg of this world!¡±

    As he said that, he suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Chen in a dignified manner. ¡°You, on the other hand, are like a weird rock among the rocks. You might look conspicuous from here, but what are you in this world?¡±

    Ye Chen said neither humbly nor arrogantly, ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Dai?¡±

    This was only the second time he had met Dai Tinglou. When they had first met, they had only exchanged a quick nce. They had notmunicated at all, and there was no friendship between them. He could not understand why this person would say such things to him.

    ¡°My meaning is clear!¡±

    Dai Tinglou smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t have any designs on my daughter!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless upon hearing that.

    He did not expect the other party toe all the way here just for this matter. He had already informed Old Wu of his thoughts towards Dai Shiyu, but the other party still did not believe him.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Dai Tinglou continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re from the cultivation world, and you¡¯re even a Martial Dao grandmaster. In fact, to be able to be a Martial Dao grandmaster at your age, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to describe you as having extraordinary talent.¡±

    ¡°However, if you think that your achievements are extraordinary, you are gravely mistaken!¡±

    He turned around and stood with his back facing Ye Chen. He said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°I¡¯m over eighty years old this year. I became a Martial Dao grandmaster at twenty-eight. I became famous in China and abroad at thirty. When I became fifty years old, there were less than five people in China who could defeat me.¡±

    ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve seen people who are more outstanding than you. For example, Unparalleled Sword, who was only eighteen years old when I met him and he was ranked 11th on the Heaven Leaderboard!¡±

    ¡°For example, Mad Southern Ye who defeated everyone in China at the age of 30 and was respected as the No. 1 in China. He¡¯s one of the main characters in today¡¯s world-shaking battle!¡±

    As he said that, he turned around and looked at Ye Chen coldly. He enunciated every word clearly, ¡°Which of these people is not better than you?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your daughter, Dai Shiyu, is onlypatible with people like Mad Southern Ye and Unparalleled Sword?¡± Ye Chen smirked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Dai Tinglou nodded naturally. ¡°Since I only have one daughter, I have to ensure her happiness for the rest of her life. The person she marries is either a current tycoon or someone not weaker than me.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you choose to marry her into the Kim family of Korea? Don¡¯t tell me that Kim Wenjie is also considered a hero?¡± Ye Chen suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Kim Wenjie is a different case.¡±

    Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly. ¡°In reality, I chose to marry her into the Kim family because I feel that the Kim family is the leader of the four great ns in Korea. In addition to that, the Kim family¡¯s patriarch, Kim Tiansheng, was considered one of the most powerful experts in Korea. With such a family background, even if Shiyu feels aggrieved to marry Kim Wenjie, it¡¯s still eptable.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Kim family was destroyed by Mad Southern Ye, and that Mad Southern Ye even killed Kim Tiansheng?!¡± As he said that, his face was filled with shock and respect. ¡°This proves why I value Mad Southern Ye even more!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has dual-cultivation in both magic and martial arts. He has achieved something that even the entire cultivation world in China can¡¯t achieve. He can be said to be a rare genius in China. I even suspect that he¡¯s the person who has the highest chance of being a martial venerable and attaining Origin Energy!¡±

    He sighed softly after saying that. He then looked at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I have to say. If you agree to never see Shiyu again, I can give you some pointers on martial arts.¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, he said again, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now. You might not know this, but my understanding of martial arts is unparalleled even in the whole of China!¡±

    Dai Tinglou looked proud after saying that. He stared at Ye Chen as if he had seen through him.

    To him, anyone would be tempted by his tempting offer, let alone a young man like Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±

    Dai Tinglou couldn¡¯t help but be extremely furious. He¡¯d already spoken so much, yet this young man before him actually didn¡¯t know when to step back.

    Did he really have to force him to attack?

    ¡°Mr. Dai, I think you¡¯re thinking too much!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh. He said calmly, ¡°I told you that I have no feelings for Dai Shiyu. I¡¯m not here for her. The reason why we met again today is just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this battle, I will return to China and never meet Dai Shiyu again!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Chen turned around and walked towards the crowd. The entire process was straightforward.

    Only then did Dai Tinglou nod his head in satisfaction. He shouted through the air, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what I say. If you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can ask me.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°You want to guide me?¡±

    ¡°You... are not qualified!¡±

    Ye Chen uttered those words slowly with an extremely indifferent voice.

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression sank as he grunted coldly. ¡°What a proud young man! He actually said that I¡¯m not worthy of guiding him. I want to see how far you can grow!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Ye Chen returned to his original spot, Dai Shiyu went up to him immediately. She looked at him from head to toe. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you alright? Did my father do anything to you?¡±

    During the ten minutes that Ye Chen and Dai Tinglou were talking, she was very worried. After all, she knew her father¡¯s temper. He was famous for being amenable to coaxing but not coercion. She was afraid that Ye Chen would fight with her father.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If anything happens, I won¡¯t let my father go.¡± Dai Shiyu sighed in relief.

    ¡°How do you n to not let me go?¡±

    At that moment, Dai Tinglou walked over with a dark face.

    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll run away from home!¡±

    Dai Shiyu snorted.

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to re up, he heard amotion from the crowd behind him.

 Chapter 512: Mad Southern Ye of China, Please Come Out and Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 512: Mad Southern Ye of China, Please Come Out and Fight!</h4>

    Everyone turned to gaze at themotion.

    The crowd at the back dispersed to the side like a surging wave, creating a very wide road. A long fleet of cars came from above and below. From afar, it looked like a long dragon.

    The leading car was a ck BMW, followed by a Porsche, a Ford Mustang, a Spyker, a Bentley Continental, a Ferrari, and a Maserati. Thest car was a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth more than 70 million.

    It was like a car show.

    When the convoy stopped, the doors opened simultaneously. Dozens of men in suits and sunsses alighted from the cars.

    The onlookers quickly retreated again.

    These people stood silently on both sides of the road. They faced the Rolls-Royce Phantom and bowed forty-five degrees. Their faces were filled with respect.

    ¡°Dad, there are so many cars. I counted and realized there are more than a hundred cars, and they are all luxury cars!¡± Dai Shiyu eximed.

    Even as the eldest daughter of the Dai family of Shanghai, this was the first time she had seen so many luxury cars. It was a grand asion.

    She was already in such a state, let alone Chen Feng and Lin Yinuo, who were from a different ss in life. They were dazzled beyond their imaginations.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡±

    Dai Tinglou red at her.

    ¡°Master, these people seem to be from the Han and the Lee family, two of the four great ns of Korea.¡± Old Wu introduced.

    Dai Tinglou nodded slightly.

    The next moment, another few dozen men and women walked out from the cars. There were men and women, young and old, and they were all wearing different outfits. Some were wearing ck training suits, some were in Tang attire, and some were in Zhongshan outfits.

    Most importantly, these people did not have weak presences.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lee n¡¯s patriarch, Li Jun-en!¡±

    ¡°And the Han Family¡¯s ancestor, Han Sihai!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, all the experts of Korea¡¯s cultivation world are here. This is simply unbelievable. This has never happened before in the past hundred years in Korea!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When they saw the people present in front of them, waves ofmotion rang out within the crowd. Clearly, they did not expect that today¡¯s battle would cause all the experts of Korea¡¯s cultivation world to mobilize.

    Just like the men in suits, these people stood on both sides of the road respectfully.

    Ye Chen smiled nomittally. Subsequently, he lifted his head to look at the Rolls-Royce Phantom. His eyes were flickering non-stop. If he was right, the person sitting inside was one of the main characters of today¡¯s battle ¡ª Yinshi!

    Korea¡¯s legend!

    The next moment, hundreds of people faced the Rolls-Royce Phantom, cupped their fists, and bowed down in unison. ¡°Greetings, Yinshi!¡±

    Plop!

    Everyone knelt on one knee, their eyes burning with unlimited respect. Their cries were filled with righteousness, resounding throughout the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the people around them changed.

    They all looked at the Rolls-Royce Phantom.

    ¡°That person ising out. Remember not to speak nonsense!¡± Dai Tinglou lowered his voice, and his gaze toward the Rolls-Royce Phantom was filled with fear.

    Even someone as conceited as him had to admit defeat to the man inside the Rolls-Royce Phantom!

    Suddenly, the door of the Rolls-Royce opened, and a young boy dressed in a schrly robe helped an old man in white out of the car.

    The old man was dressed in white, and his hair and beard were all white. His back was hunched, and he only cared about the road beneath his feet, as if he did not see the thousands of people present.

    ¡°Grandpa, slow down!¡± The young boy carefully reminded him.

    Many of the experts from Korea subconsciously walked over to offer their support.

    The white-robed elder waved his hand. ¡°Back down!¡±

    The boy immediately stood to the side.

    The white-clothed old man stretched out his hunchback with all his might and actually ignored everyone. He raised his head to look at the main peak of the Crimson Afterglow Peak and seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°After I die, remember to bury my corpse on Mount Tao!¡±

    ¡°Yinshi!¡±

    An expert stepped forward, his eyes glistening with tears. ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°The scenery of the Crimson Afterglow Peak ... Not bad, but... It¡¯s a pity that this old one came at the wrong time!¡± The white-clothed elder panted heavily, as if every word he said was extremely taxing.

    The next moment, he took a step forward.

    It was very strenuous!

    He was like an old man on the verge of death.

    Many of the experts from Korea began to weep.

    In the end, this man was still an old man!

    Korea¡¯s legend was already old!

    This old man did not have any grudges with Mad Southern Ye. He was supposed to lead a carefree life, but for the sake of the cultivation world of Korea and its dignity, he still came!

    The old man in white took a second step.

    This step had yet tond when his whole body froze, and his muddy eyes slowly closed like a petrified statue.

    Someone stepped forward to check his breathing, and his hand trembled. ¡°Yin ... Yinshi ... is gone!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His words shocked everyone. Many people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world stepped forward to examine the old man¡¯s body, and then they cried out in pain.

    Yinshi was dead!

    Their legend died before he could even attack!

    ¡°Heavens, you¡¯re destroying the dignity of Korea!¡± Countless people cried bitterly.

    Dai Shiyu, who was watching from afar, could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, did... Did he really die?¡±

    This was too funny!

    ¡°It must be the end!¡±

    Dai Tinglou was not very sure either, but after seeing so many people crying, he shook his head.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead!¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    Dai Tinglou sneered. ¡°What do you know?¡±

    With so many people watching, how could it be fake?

    However, Ye Chen kept his eyes fixed on the old man in white.

    The next moment, a red light shone brightly on his body, like a rising sun. This red light appeared too suddenly, causing everyone to close their eyes subconsciously.

    When they opened their eyes again, an old man covered in bright red light slowly walked out from the white-robed old man¡¯s body. The old man was exactly the same as the white-robed old man, except his body was covered in light.

    ¡°Yinshi!¡±

    ¡°Yinshi is still alive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Yinshi is still alive! Our Korea has hope!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They had never seen someone who looked exactly the same.

    ¡°Could it be!¡±

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression changed drastically as he seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Could this be a primordial spirit? Yinshi has cultivated a primordial spirit?¡±

    His heart was in turmoil!

    Ordinary people had three souls and seven spirits. These three souls and seven spirits were located in the acupoints of the entire body and were scattered. When a cultivator reached a certain level of cultivation, they would be able to condense these three souls and seven spirits into one.

    His words exploded like a bomb in the crowd, and many people were shocked.

    Yinshi had sessfully cultivated his primordial spirit!

    It could evene out of his original body!

    Everyone was shocked. That red figure turned into a stream of light and shot towards the main peak of the Crimson Afterglow Peak. At the same time, an iparably aged voice shook the entire scene.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye of China!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee out and fight!¡±

 Chapter 513: Iâ€™m Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 513: I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!</h4>

    At this moment, the weather in the sky changed drastically.

    The sky was clear earlier, but now, it was filled with dark clouds. The dark clouds looked like they were about to fall onto the ground, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    Yinshi¡¯s primordial spirit soared into the sky.

    Like a red sun, it stood on the peak of the Crimson Afterglow Peak, emitting a dazzling light towards the ground, illuminating thend. From afar, it looked like a cloud that wanted to break through the surging sea of clouds.

    At this moment, everyone raised their heads to look at the sky at the same time. They were all dumbfounded, and some even looked shocked!

    This was the first time they had seen a person¡¯s power aplish such a feat. They were all shocked from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Yinshi is truly a god!¡±

    ¡°Yinshi will definitely win this battle!¡±

    Every cultivator in Korea¡¯s cultivation world knelt on the ground, prostrating themselves in worship towards the red figure on the peak. They were both shocked and excited.

    Meanwhile, the people from the Chinese cultivation world were shocked. They did not expect Yinshi¡¯s cultivation level to be so powerful that his primordial spirit could leave his body.

    ¡°Origin Energy! ¡±

    ¡°He must have attained Origin Energy!¡±

    Dai Tinglou was shocked!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee out and fight!¡±

    Before he could think too much about it, Yinshi¡¯s aged voice resounded throughout the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak and reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    As soon as Yinshi uttered those words, the thousands of people in the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak were instantly silent. The world waspletely silent. Everyone subconsciously held their breaths, not daring to make the slightest sound.

    Yinshi had appeared!

    So, the number one person in China, Mad Southern Ye, was also here?

    At that moment, countless people looked around and tried to find Mad Southern Ye. After all, those three words were too loud.

    Among the crowd, Lin Yinuo was no exception. Her hands were sped tightly together, and her pretty face was flushed. Her beautiful eyes looked around. ¡°He¡¯sing out? I wonder how he looks like. He should be very handsome.¡±

    Chen Feng, who was beside her, reacted simrly.

    He could not care about being jealous.

    On the other hand, Li Zaifeng squatted down with an unnatural expression. It was as if he had done something wrong. He felt very guilty.

    ¡°Coach Li, are you alright?¡± Chen Feng was puzzled.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Li Zaifeng smiled awkwardly and hurriedly exined, ¡°Um... My stomach hurts a little. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll just squat down for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Coach, I think you¡¯re having gastroenteritis. I have a box of medicine to treat that here. Do you want to try it?¡± Lin Yinuo opened her bag and was about to take out the medicine.

    Li Zaifeng:¡±...¡±

    Even Dai Tinglou and his daughter were no exception.

    Dai Tinglou said in a deep voice, ¡°Shiyu, that person is about toe out. Open your eyes wide and take a good look at himter. In this world, there are many prodigies that you should pursue, and not ce your sights on certain people.¡±

    He nced at Ye Chen when he said that.

    Dai Shiyu stuck her tongue out. She wanted to prove it to Ye Chen. ¡°Dad, Mr. Ye is very powerful too. I saw himst time...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Dai Tinglou hurriedly interrupted her with an unhappy expression.

    Was this girl bewitched by this kid?

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen as he thought to this point. He said with a ck face, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been arrogant, but your so-called pride will be crushed by someone else.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned. Subsequently, he shook his head and took a step forward. He lifted his head to look at Yinshi who stood on the peak. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to figure out the method of escaping from your mortal body. You¡¯re worth my effort!¡±

    At once, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him.

    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression changed.

    This was a battle between two powerful beings of the two worlds. What nonsense was a brat like you saying? Even if you were a Martial Dao grandmaster, you¡¯re still not strong enoughpared to those two!

    ¡°If you anger the people of Korea¡¯s cultivation world, even I will not be able to protect you in front of everyone.¡±

    He could not wait to p Ye Chen to death as he thought to this point.

    Even Dai Shiyu and Old Wu were stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ye!¡±

    Lin Yinuo, who was in the crowd, noticed Ye Chen too. She was stunned at first, then her pretty face changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? The person he¡¯s looking for is Mad Southern Ye, not him.¡±

    ¡°He must¡¯ve gone crazy trying to be famous. That¡¯s why he¡¯s pretending to be Mad Southern Ye. This brat doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±

    Chen Feng was so shocked that he sneered. Under such circumstances, everyone kept quiet out of fear. If you jumped out, what else could it be but courting death?

    However, he was gloating more than anything. It was as if he could already see Ye Chen¡¯s miserable ending.

    ¡°Stupid Chinese kid!¡±

    Li Zaifeng, who was squatting on the ground, sneered. He thought that Ye Chen was foolish enough to disregard him, but he did not expect him to pretend to be Mad Southern Ye.

    Whoosh!

    As amotion broke out, the crowd around Ye Chen immediately dispersed. It was as if they were treating Ye Chen as the god of gue. Even Chen Feng was no exception. He grabbed Lin Yinuo¡¯s hand and retreated a few feet.

    Only Dai Tinglou and his daughter were standing next to Ye Chen. Dai Shiyu grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s hand immediately after she snapped back to her senses. ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be killed.¡±

    Although she was a little stubborn, she could tell the severity of the situation. Although Ye Chen was powerful, he was far from being as powerful as Yinshi and Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°Brat, hurry up and retreat to the side with me. ¡±

    Dai Tinglou extended his hand toward Ye Chen with a grim expression. ¡°I know you want to make a name for yourself. He¡¯s calling for Mad Southern Ye, not you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye!¡± Ye Chen rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Bastard! ¡±

    Dai Tinglou was furious. ¡°Even though your surname is Ye, you¡¯re no match for me with your insignificant abilities. How can you bepared to Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he walked out of the crowd step by step despite Dai Tinglou¡¯s obstruction. Countless people made way for him wherever he passed. Shock was written all over their faces.

    ¡®Is this guy really Mad Southern Ye?¡¯

    Impossible, right?

    Dai Shiyu wanted to follow them, but she was held back by Dai Tinglou. She was so anxious that tears wereing out of her eyes. ¡°Dad, quickly stop Mr. Ye. He¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to stop him?¡±

    Dai Tinglou sighed softly. ¡°This brat is determined to take the initiative to court death. Even the Daluo Divine Immortal can¡¯t save him now.¡±

    At the same time, Yinshi who stood on the peak noticed Ye Chen as well. His deep voice boomed. ¡°Young man, the person I¡¯m looking for is Mad Southern Ye. Don¡¯t humour yourself!¡±

    ¡°I believe that no one in this world dares to impersonate me, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, he leaped into the sky like an azure dragon. He leaped hundreds of feet andnded on the peak in the blink of an eye.

    There was dead silence.

 Chapter 514: Today, Koreaâ€™s Cultivation World Must Submit!

    <h4>Chapter 514: Today, Korea¡¯s Cultivation World Must Submit!</h4>

    ¡°This ... this...¡±

    Everyone on the ground gasped as they watched Ye Chen leap hundreds of feet away with a single step.

    They did not think that a human could actually leap over a hundred meters.

    Such a scenario would only appear in Wuxia novels. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.

    ¡°Is... Is he really Mad Southern Ye?!!¡± Someone shouted.

    Everyone was shocked.

    When they saw Ye Chen appear earlier, they thought that he was a young man who did not know his ce.

    Never would they have thought that such a person was the No.1 person in China whom they had been searching for¡ªMad Southern Ye!

    ¡°This brat is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Even though he had lived for seventy to eighty years, the current Dai Tinglou could not stop the tempestuous waves in his heart!

    Before that, he had many guesses about Ye Chen¡¯s identity. For example, he suspected that he was the sessor of a certain family, but he never thought that he was Mad Southern Ye.

    Most importantly, he thought that Ye Chen was not worthy of Dai Shiyu. He assumed the reason why Ye Chen got close to his daughter was because he harbored ill intentions. For that, he even warned Ye Chen many times and even said something to give him pointers.

    Pu!

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His face alternated between green and white as if he had knocked over a dye vat.

    This kid really hid it well!

    Old Wu was stunned on the spot. When he thought about how he had actually dared to attack the No.1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.

    Lin Yinuo, Chen Feng, and Li Zaifeng, the coach of the Wude Taekwondo Dojo, were dumbstruck. They were so shocked that they could not say anything. They could only stare nkly at Ye Chen who was on the peak.

    ¡°Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Lin Yinuo mumbled to herself. She could not ept it, but she felt a sense of familiarity subconsciously. Although Mad Southern Ye was not as handsome as she had imagined, she epted it quickly because she was close to Ye Chen.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he came back to his senses. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. How can that brat be Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    The person who was finding it most difficult to ept was Li Zaifeng.

    With a plop, his entire body instantly fell to the ground, and hepletely lost his arrogant attitude from before.

    Before Ye Chen came to Korea, he had bombarded Ye Chen on Weibo during the time Samsung Group dered war on Mad Southern Ye. He even said that he would teach Mad Southern Ye a lesson if he dared to step into Korea.

    It was only after Ye Chen killed Kim Tiansheng that he realized how powerful Ye Chen was. Therefore, not only did he delete the post on Weibo secretly, but he also deleted his Weibo ount.

    When he saw Ye Chen earlier, he put on an arrogant stance. He even challenged Ye Chen, and Ye Chen had epted it.

    When he recalled these, he trembled and almost passed out. He wanted to take the chance to escape, but he was afraid of attracting Ye Chen¡¯s attention.

    Among everyone, Dai Shiyu found it easiest to ept the truth in front of her eyes. She was extremely excited as she looked at the skinny figure on the peak. ¡°Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye. I didn¡¯t expect it! I didn¡¯t expect it!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you weren¡¯t afraid of offending Shen Xingye or Lei Can when you were in Hong Kong. That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye has never been afraid of offending anyone!¡±

    Dai Shiyu felt that the skinny figure was more pleasing to the eye with every passing moment. She had a good impression of Ye Chen earlier, but Dai Tinglou kept persuading her to focus on Mad Southern Ye.

    Back then, she had a slight dislike for Mad Southern Ye due to her father¡¯s persistence. However, after Ye Chen announced that he was actually Mad Southern Ye, she epted what Dai Tinglou said unknowingly.

    ...

    Ye Chen ignored themotion happening on the ground. He stood with his hands behind his back. He was less than 30 meters away from Yinshi. His body emitted a golden glow.

    It resonated with the glow of the Yinshi¡¯s primordial spirit, and from afar, it looked like two suns were shing in the sky.

    Yinshi who was covered in light, lifted his head slowly. He stared at Ye Chen after finally epting the fact that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°The No. 1 in China, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Back then, I was impressed by how the new generation surpasses the old. China has a sessor.¡±

    ¡°I never imagined that the two of us would be standing opposite each other today! ¡±

    His gaze was very calm. There was no hatred, only endless admiration and emotion. It was as if there was no nationality in this world.

    ¡°Since you know my name, you should admit defeat. Why do you dare to challenge me?¡± Ye Chen looked at him calmly with his hands behind his back. He looked extremely cold.

    His words caused those people from the cultivation world of Korea to be extremely furious. If gazes could kill, he would have died countless times.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Yin shi wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he revealed a pure smile and said, ¡°I have retired for a few decades and have long stopped caring about the cultivation world of Korea. However, you have invaded Korea and treated the cultivation world of Korea as if we are nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Jindo and Kim Tiansheng, even if you kill me, you¡¯ll only have killed three lives. However, there are many things in this world that are more important than human lives! ¡±

    ¡°For example, the dignity of the country!¡±

    His eyes were so deep that they seemed to be able to see through the sea of stars. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of China¡¯s history. During the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Zhu moved the country¡¯s capital to Beijing to defend against the barbarians!¡±

    ¡°At the end of the Ming Dynasty, mountains and rivers were torn apart. The army invaded the capital and Emperor Chongzhen refused to flee. Instead, he chose to hang the coal mountain to show his righteousness of living and dying together with the country!¡±

    ¡°Although I am not as good as the Emperor Chongzhen, I still have the courage and obligation to fight for Korea!¡±

    ¡°Although Korea is small, it cannot be humiliated!¡±

    As he said that, his presence became more and more powerful. It was mixed with a heavy sense of tragedy, which caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight! ¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nonchntly, ¡°You forced your primordial spirit out of your body. No matter the oue of this battle, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    To the people in the cultivation world of Korea, Ye Chen was a demon, a butcher, and an enemy. They wished they could tear him into pieces.

    However, in the eyes of the Chinese, Ye Chen was a fierce warrior who disyed the might of the country. He was a hero in the eyes of all the Chinese cultivators.

    Ideas have no nationality!

    But thinkers have nationality!

    Even Ye Chen was no exception!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Yin shiughed heartily. ¡°That night, when more than ten people died in front of me, I knew that I owed each of them a life. I deserve it!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s still unknown who will win!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking.

    The golden glow on his body became even more resplendent. It was as if a golden Buddha had appeared and wanted to suppress the world.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. His hands behind his back were shining with golden light. ¡°Today, Korea¡¯s cultivation world must submit!¡±

 Chapter 515: I Will Never Change My Name!

    <h4>Chapter 515: I Will Never Change My Name!</h4>

    A mighty wind blew past.

    Yinshi¡¯s expression was calm, and his aura surged within his body.

    ...

    The reason why he retired was partly because he had seen through the affairs of the world, but more so because he no longer had an opponent. This was the pride of an expert, and also a misfortune!

    Now, facing Ye Chen, he felt like he had finally found an opponent!

    ¡°After this battle, I can die without regrets!¡±

    A carefree smile appeared at the corner of his lips. Then, with a solemn expression, he slightly bent his knees towards Ye Chen and slowly extended his hands forward. His shoulders were slightly lowered while his waist was slightly bowed. He cupped his hands and bowed to Ye Chen.

    This was the way he showed respect to his opponent!

    In the next moment, he took a step forward calmly and walked toward Ye Chen step by step. There was no sand or rocks flying in the air, nor was there any change in the weather. Strangely, footprints appeared one by one in the air.

    It was like a stone thrown into a river, creating ripples on the surface of the water. However, every step he took caused everyone¡¯s eardrums to vibrate, as if he had stepped on their hearts.

    ¡°Too strong! Yinshi is too strong!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Yinshi¡¯s cultivation had already reached the acme of perfection, especially when it came to controlling his own power. He did not use a single bit of his power, and it was perfect. Usually, such people were the most powerful.

    Lin Yinuo and Chen Feng were the only ones who didn¡¯t notice anything.

    ¡°As expected of the number one person in Korea!¡±

    Dai Tinglou sighed softly. His expression changed. ¡°Just witnessing his great control of power, I know it¡¯s something I can neverpare to!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mr. Ye...¡± Dai Shiyu bit her lips. Her beautiful eyes were fixated on Ye Chen the whole time. She was slightly worried.

    Although she did not practice martial arts, her father, Dai Tinglou, was the number one person in Shanghai. From a young age, she had seen many experts. Therefore, she had amassed quite a lot of knowledge in this aspect.

    Therefore, she was worried for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly and looked into the sky again. However, he was secretly sizing up Ye Chen who was standing still.

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡®This battle started because of you. It concerns the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world. It¡¯spletely on you to protect our dignity now!

    ¡®If you win, I¡¯ll grant you and Shiyu your wish!

    ¡®If you lose, at most, I will burn an incense stick on your grave!¡¯

    ¡°Chen Feng, do you think Mr. Ye will win?¡± Lin Yinuo grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm subconsciously, feeling extremely nervous.

    Chen Feng said, ¡°Perhaps!¡±

    However, he was sneering on the inside.

    He could not wait for Ye Chen to die in Yinshi¡¯s hands!

    ...

    When he was less than 20 steps away from Ye Chen, there was a sudden explosion on the ground. Subsequently, Yinshi¡¯s white robe suddenly flew up. His white hair was like a silver river that reached the sky.

    Boom!

    Yinshi took another step forward.

    This step was like a huge rock sinking into a river, creating a huge wave in the sky.

    A huge ripple quickly spread out with him as the center. It was extremely violent. Wherever he passed, the air would be ripped apart, and space would even distort.

    The energy ripple spread in the direction of Ye Chen who was far away.

    Despite the strong surge of energy, Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He took a step forward with his hands behind his back. A golden energy ripple spread out from under his feet like an erupting volcano.

    This energy ripple was condensed from his magic power. It contained extremely great power. If an ordinary person touched it, they would be torn to pieces instantly.

    Boom!

    The two energy ripples drew closer and closer. In the blink of an eye, both energy ripples collided. Everyone thought that the collision between the two would definitely erupt with astonishing power.

    However, what happened next shocked them.

    When the Yinshi¡¯s energy ripple touched Ye Chen, it was harmless like a ball of cotton. It was easily defeated by Ye Chen¡¯s energy ripple. Moreover, it did not weaken at all.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s expression finally changed. He couldn¡¯t care less. He took another step out immediately. Suddenly, an energy ripple that was even more vast than before charged at Ye Chen again. He wanted to see how it would defeat the energy ripple that wasing at him.

    In the end, their first wave of attackspletely dissipated.

    The people on the ground could not help but exim subconsciously, ¡°It¡¯s a draw! Mad Southern Ye and Yinshi are tied!¡±

    They could not ept this fact.

    After all, Yinshi was their living legend!

    ¡°A draw? Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡±

    Dai Tinglou could not help butugh coldly. ¡°Yinshi took the initiative to attack while Mad Southern Ye was forced to defend. However, Yinshi attacked twice in a row. How is this a draw? He¡¯s clearly at a disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°Insolence, who are you? How is it your turn to behave atrociously here?¡± A Korean martial artist flew into a rage out of humiliation.

    ¡°I will never change my name. I¡¯m China¡¯s Dai Tinglou!¡±

    Dai Tinglou sneered and looked at the Korean martial artist who spoke. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced, right? Come,e,e, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s the number one person in Shanghai, Dai Tinglou?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone cried out in rm. When they looked at Dai Tinglou again, their gazes were filled with iparable fear. The martial artist from Korea was so scared that he retreated.

    The number one person in Shanghai might not be as powerful as the number one person in China, but his name was much more famous than Mad Southern Ye¡¯s.

    ...

    Yinshi lifted his head to look at Ye Chen, but he was shocked. ¡°As expected of the number one person in China. I thought it would take you some effort to neutralize my attack. Never did I expect it to be so easy. You really live up to your reputation!¡±

    He was shocked.

    No matter how much he thought highly of Ye Chen before, he could not help but think that Ye Chen was too young. Even though he was outstanding, he was not calm enough. However, he did not expect Ye Chen to be steady like a stone tablet before him.

    Most importantly, he was a soul. He had already broken free from the restraints of his body, so his battle prowess had skyrocketed by thirty percent. However, he was at a disadvantage in the first sh.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, I¡¯ll have to send you on your way.¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly worried for my country¡¯s cultivation world!¡±

    With a bitter look on his face, Yinshi shook his head and said, ¡°The presence of our young friend in China is enough to intimidate all the heroes of the world. It is unfortunate that Korea¡¯s cultivation world has offended you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unsettling not to kill you!¡±

    Following his words, the aura on his body suddenly changed, bing fierce, as if a tiger that had been sleeping for a long time suddenly woke up and wanted to hunt.

    The air was filled with killing intent.

    Earlier, he attacked because he wanted to see the depth of Ye Chen¡¯s capability. However, now, he had made up his mind and was prepared to fight to the death.

 Chapter 516: Turn My Body into a Sword, Judgment of the Heavenly Sin!

    <h4>Chapter 516: Turn My Body into a Sword, Judgment of the Heavenly Sin!</h4>

    ¡°The reason why I became the number one person in Korea was because many years ago, I had once stood at the peak of Korea¡¯s cultivation world and fought against five great experts. With a single hand, I was able to turn the world upside down and defeat five great experts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience it today!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s lips moved slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his hands. He crossed his arms over his chest and slowly closed his eyes. He looked like he was praying as he murmured.

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that his chest was moving up and down rapidly like a dragon sucking water. The frequency was very strange. Sometimes it was left, sometimes it was right, like his heart was changing left and right.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A faint breathing sound came from his mouth.

    ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    As the frequency of his chest movements increased, his breathing became more and more intense. At the same time, green and white gas spewed out from his mouth. The white gas coiled around his hands like the hands of an immortal.

    Hu!

    A strong breeze blew past.

    The people on the ground felt a stinging pain on their faces. Then, they focused their eyes and saw a strong wind blowing from afar. The wind was like a de, and wherever it passed, the trees would split and break.

    ¡°What... what is this?¡±

    Many people felt their scalps go numb.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Dai Shiyu¡¯s charming face changed. She grabbed Dai Tinglou¡¯s hand subconsciously. Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression was simrly shocked. Even he did not expect that Yinshi¡¯s spell technique had already reached a stage where it could change the weather.

    Just when everyone thought that they were about to be swept up by the violent wind, they realized that the violent wind had turned its rear and soared into the sky, blowing many clouds over.

    Boom!

    Arge raindrop fell from the sky, but it strangely circled around Yinshi¡¯s body and remained still.

    ¡°Borrowing three thousand qi, overturning clouds and rain!!¡± The Yinshi raised his hands above his head and sped them together.

    At that moment, the droplets of rain around him gathered above his head. In the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge hand. It was over thirty metersrge and stood tall.

    Everyone fell silent!

    He could not believe what he was seeing!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Yinshi panted heavily as he bellowed.

    The giant hand slowly opened its five fingers. It opened its palm and descended from the sky, grabbing at Ye Chen¡¯s head. Ye Chen seemed extremely tiny before it.

    Borrowing three thousand qi, overturning clouds and rain!

    This was Yinshi¡¯s legendary technique¡ª The Hand of Overturning Clouds and Rain!

    To cultivators, everything in this world was condensed from Qi. Even humans were no exception, let alone clouds and rain.

    Back then, Yinshi had relied on this move to defeat the five experts of the current era and be the number one expert in Korea. Now that he had used it again, its power was even more terrifying.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. Do you think it¡¯s worthy of being called The Hand of Overturning Clouds and Rain?¡± Ye Chen was unmoved. Instead, he smiled coldly. A sh of light shed in his hand, and he held a sword shadow in his hand.

    A sword beam streaked across the sky like a thunderbolt!

    The sword light shed directly at the iing giant hand, and the sword qi surged in all directions. The giant hand wanted to shatter the sword qi, but it could not do anything as it grabbed the five fingers of the giant hand. It was as easy as cutting tofu.

    This was the power of sword cultivators!

    Nothing cannot be broken!

    It could even sh the heavens!

    Let alone a mere giant hand!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen shed again.

    Ever since he returned to Earth, countless experts had died at his hands. Most of them were true enemies with him, but Yinshi was different. He could still maintain his true mentality when facing him.

    Such an opponent was worthy of respect!

    Boom!

    A deep crack appeared on the damaged giant hand after Ye Chen¡¯s second sh. Subsequently, it shattered and turned into countless raindrops that fell onto the ground.

    Thud... Thud... Thud...

    With his famed technique broken, Yinshi could not help but take a few steps back. His face was filled with unconceble shock. If one took a closer look, they would realize that he had be much weaker, like a cloud that was about to dissipate at any moment.

    Amotion broke out on the ground.

    The cultivators of Korea fell silent.

    This time, the situation was clearer. No one said anything about fighting to a draw. The truth was right before their eyes. Their Yinshi¡¯s two rounds of attacks were at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Cough cough cough, forget it, forget it!¡±

    The glow on Yinshi¡¯s body grew weaker and weaker. He coughed violently and looked at the ground with a mournful expression. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like I can only use myst move!¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen again. There was a hint of determination on his face. The radiance on his body that was getting weaker and weaker was unleashed by more than a few times. An old and weak voice echoed through the air.

    ¡°Turn my body into a sword¡ªJudgement of the Heavenly Sin!¡±

    As soon as he said that, his figure became more and more blurry. The dazzling light on his body made everyone close their eyes subconsciously.

    When they opened their eyes again, they realized that Yinshi had gradually transformed into a huge ck sword. The huge sword soared through the sky, and the sword gleam was threatening.

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    The little boy on the ground was stunned for a moment. Then, he knelt on the ground with a plop and cried very sadly. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t. Your soul will dissipate if you do that!¡±

    ¡°He... He¡¯s burning his Primordial spirit and turning his body into a sword. He¡¯s nning to give Mad Southern Ye a fatal blow!¡± Dai Tinglou eximed after witnessing everything.

    Primordial spirit!

    To put it bluntly, it was the three souls and seven spirits. The three souls were divided into Heaven Souls, Earth Souls, and Life Souls. After a person died, the Heaven Soul would rise to the sky, and the Earth Soul would linger in the graveyard. Only the Life Soul would go to the legendary Netherworld and wait for reincarnation.

    Can that thing burn so easily?

    Following his shout, all the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world knelt down and cried, ¡°Yinshi...¡±

    To protect the honor of Korea, Yinshi was even willing to go to such lengths!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad!¡±

    Although Yin shi had turned into a sword, his voice boomed out loud. ¡°Please bury my body at the foot of Mount Tao after I die. If Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t die, the cultivation world of Korea... will yield!¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone was thunderstruck.

    Before they could react, the huge ck sword that hung in the air crossed the sky. It shed at Ye Chen at an extremely fast speed while breathing sword qi. Sword qi that covered the sky howled endlessly.

    An old and illusory figure could be vaguely seen amidst the surging sword qi. The old man looked at Ye Chen who was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye! This sword of mine is called Heavenly Sin!¡±

    ¡°Once Heavenly Sin appears, we will both be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°If you can survive this attack, why shouldn¡¯t Korea¡¯s cultivation world submit to you?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the huge ck sword finally stood on Ye Chen. At that moment, the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak shook violently as if it could not bear the weight and was about to copse.

    Everyone felt their legs shake violently, and their bodies staggered and fell to the ground. Theyy on the ground, shivering, and their hearts were racing.

    Someone looked up and tried to witness the battle in the sky.

    A golden sword beam shot across the sky and shattered the giant ck sword. At the very core essence of the golden sword beam, a thin figure stood proudly in the sky.

    Like a god.

    Boom!

    The golden sword light finallynded on the main peak of the Crimson Afterglow Peak. Along with a loud bang, one could instantly see the earth shaking and the mountains shaking as rocks rolled down.

 Chapter 517: Those Who Offend China Shall Be Killed Without Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 517: Those Who Offend China Shall Be Killed Without Mercy!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble...

    The entire Crimson Afterglow Peakpletely copsed. Countless boulders fell rapidly towards the canyon below. The power that was triggered caused the ground to shake crazily, as if an earthquake was descending.

    It caused such a great shock, that even the people in a radius of over a hundred miles could feel it. Countless people immediately raised their eyes to look in the direction of the Crimson Afterglow Peak, their expressions endlessly aghast.

    ¡°What... what happened? Is it an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°Look, the Crimson Afterglow Peak has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Is the Heavens trying to punish Korea?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless Koreans were terrified. The earthquakested for two minutes.

    Seeing that no one was injured because of this, many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was just that their gazes still sized up the Crimson Afterglow Peak in the distance one after another, their hearts filled with curiosity.

    What exactly happened? It could actually trigger such a strong ripple.

    What they did not know was that two world-shocking experts were fighting at the Crimson Afterglow Peak, and the reason for the earthquake was shockingly caused by the might of the battle.

    ...

    The ordinary citizens who were 50 kilometers away were terrified by the sudden copse of the Crimson Afterglow Peak, let alone all the experts who mored to the Crimson Afterglow Peak to watch.

    Faced with the earth-shattering power earlier, everyone sprawled on the ground, trying their best to grab onto anything that they could use as support. They were also afraid that the falling boulders would smash them to death.

    Thankfully, there was a natural canyon not far ahead of them, and all the boulders had tumbled into it.

    After the tremors subsided, everyone raised their heads to look at the dust in the sky. Their gazes all revealed hope.

    They were more concerned about who won this battle!

    No!

    To be precise, did Yinshi, who had transformed himself into a sword, kill the number one person in China, Mad Southern Ye, before his death?

    After all, this concerned the dignity of the two countries¡¯ cultivation world!

    The people who had the mostplicated feelings were the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world. Initially, they thought that they could kill Mad Southern Ye with Yinshi¡¯s help. Never did they expect that Yinshi would be the weaker one when the battle broke out.

    At that time, they had thought that the oue of the battle was already decided. Who would have thought that Yinshi would transform himself into a sword in the end? In their eyes, there was nothing more powerful than that sword.

    It was as if it could split the sky apart!

    If that sword could not kill Mad Southern Ye, could anyone else in this world kill him?

    However, when everyone looked up at the sky, they did not see anything.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is dead?¡±

    Someone asked instinctively.

    As soon as he said that, the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world became excited. The remaining people from the Kim family said with tears in their eyes, ¡°Dead. Mad Southern Ye is dead. Yinshi killed him before he died. Patriarch, Patriarch, we¡¯ve avenged you death.¡±

    ¡°What a detestable Mad Southern Ye. He killed so many people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world, but he¡¯s the only one who died in the end. It¡¯s too easy on him!¡± Many people were happy but still felt indignant.

    ¡°As expected of Yinshi. To think that he could execute such a strike at a hundred years old. Mad Southern Ye can die in peace under his sword!¡±

    Countless people sighed with emotion. They were destined to remember this earth-shaking battle that was hard toe by in a hundred years.

    ¡°Dad, Mr. Ye... he?¡±

    Dai Shiyu staggered. She could not ept it.

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Dai Tinglou raised his eyes to look at the aftermath of the great battle and sighed lightly. ¡°With Mad Souther Ye¡¯s talent, if he was given another twenty years, he would truly be invincible in this world!¡±

    ¡°However, his actions were too high-profile and overbearing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have drawn out Yinshi, and he wouldn¡¯t have perished together with Yinshi.¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯ll head to Tiannan to offer you an incense stick next year!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye is... dead?¡±

    Lin Yinuo¡¯s face turned pale.

    She almost fell to the ground.

    Chen Feng pretendingly put on a sorrowful expression. He reached out to pat her on the shoulder andforted her. ¡°Yinuo, I can understand how you feel, but the dead can¡¯te back to life. My condolences!¡±

    Although he said that, his eyes were brimming with excitement and schadenfreude.

    Everyone was immersed in the news of Yinshi and Mad Southern Ye¡¯s deaths. However, a loudughter was heard at that moment.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is dead, he¡¯s dead!¡±

    Li Zaifeng stood up from the ground and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re powerful, but now, you¡¯re dead. What I regret is that I didn¡¯t tell you earlier that I¡¯m the person who attacked you on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re that person?¡±

    Many Chinese martial artists red at him.

    Li Zaifeng was startled at the sudden reaction around him. He quickly hid behind a Korean martial expert and sneered, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±

    He relied on the fact that he had the powerful experts in Korea backing him up, so he waspletely unafraid that the Chinese martial artists would attack him. Even though his actions were very despicable, in the eyes of Korean cultivators, he was still considered to have helped them vent their anger.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re shameless!¡± Dai Shiyu and Lin Yinuo roared in unison.

    Li Zaifeng was proud of himself. ¡°If Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t dead and appears before me right now, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    At that moment, a calm voice sounded.

    The smile on Li Zaifeng¡¯s face froze. Subconsciously, he looked towards the source of the voice and saw a thin young man flying over from the valley below.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife. The wind caused his clothes to flutter. He walked over step by step with his hands behind his back.

    It was Ye Chen!

    In an instant, the heavens and the earth were deathly silent!

    ¡°Mad... Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Li Zaifeng screamed and fell to the ground. His entire body trembled as though he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is not dead. How is that possible?!¡±

    Everyone stared nkly at the young man who was walking over.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. How could he not have died under Yinshi¡¯s sword?!¡± At that moment, all the cultivators from Korea pounded their chests with their hands, and they were on the verge of vomiting blood.

    Obviously, Yinshi died in this battle that concerned the dignity of the two countries¡¯ cultivation world. Mad Southern Ye won and ended it!

    ¡°You¡¯re a ghost? You¡¯re definitely a ghost!¡±

    Li Zaifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyesnded on him. Subsequently, he stretched his hand out and grabbed. ¡°How dare an ant challenge me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Li Zaifeng screamed hysterically.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    At that moment, one of the few powerful people from Korea stepped out to protect Li Zaifeng. He looked at Ye Chen with an ashen face while his eyes flickered non-stop.

    He was the Lee family¡¯s patriarch, Lee Jun-en!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. I have to say that you¡¯re really lucky to survive Yin shi¡¯s attack!¡±

    Another Korean expert stood next to Lee Jun-en. He looked at Ye Chen coldly. ¡°However, you¡¯re very stupid. Even if you¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re no better after being attacked by Yinshi¡¯s sword. How dare you appear when you should be hiding and healing yourself!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and avenge Yinshi!¡±

    Another Korean expert took a step forward, his killing intent soaring.

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He leaped forward and shouted, ¡°I will kill anyone who dares to kill a Chinese!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who offends China will be killed without mercy!¡±

    A few experts from China who came to watch walked out in a line too. They stood before Ye Chen and shielded him behind them!

 Chapter 518: Chinese Men Stand Proud!

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chinese Men Stand Proud!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Those who offend China will be killed without mercy!¡±

    More than 10 Chinese experts led by Dai Tinglou walked out in a line and protected Ye Chen behind them.

    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and the temperature dropped at a terrifying rate. The energy within the bodies of countless people skyrocketed, as tension hung in the air.

    Lee family¡¯s patriarch looked at Dai Tinglou with an extremely dark gaze. He said with a fake smile, ¡°Dai Tinglou, do you dare to fight us on behalf of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Lee family¡¯s patriarch spoke again, ¡°Dai Tinglou, don¡¯t forget that this is the territory of my country, Korea. There are close to a hundred experts from Korea here, while there are only a handful of experts from China. How can you measure up to us?¡±

    ¡°Dai Tinglou, Mad Southern Ye killed Yinshi. We¡¯ll only take his life. As long as you guys don¡¯t interfere, you guys won¡¯t be implicated today!¡± Another expert from Korea said aloud.

    After witnessing how powerful Ye Chen was, the reason why these people dared to stand out was because Yinshi¡¯s attack on Ye Chen before his death was too terrifying. They believed that although Ye Chen was not dead, he was seriously injured at the very least. On the other hand, he looked calm on the outside. Most likely, he was holding on to dear life right now.

    This was a defeat that concerned the dignity of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!

    If news of this were to spread, Korea¡¯s cultivation world would definitely not be able to face the entire world without feeling embarrassed. They would be aughingstock, and Korea¡¯s parliament would be furious.

    Therefore, they could not afford to lose!

    Therefore, in their eyes, as long as all the experts charged at Ye Chen while he was seriously injured, they would definitely be able to kill him. At that time, the situation would be different and they would be able to give Han Congress an exnation.

    Hearing those words, Dai Shiyu¡¯s pretty face changed slightly.

    That¡¯s right!

    This was their territory. Moreover, they had the advantage in numbers. The experts from the Han family and the Lee family were no weaker than their father. If her father wanted to protect Mr. Ye, it was no different from courting death!

    Just as she thought that Dai Tinglou would give up, she heard a domineering voice. ¡°So what? The men of China are born to be indomitable. When have we ever been afraid of death? If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±

    At this point, he suddenly took a step forward and shouted, ¡°As a man, I will never back down from a life and death situation!¡±

    ¡°A man¡¯s blood is like iron, and his ambition is endless!¡± A Chinese martial artist followed closely behind.

    Another Chinese martial artist stepped forward andughed. ¡°The tears of a man are the most expensive. A lone man will never retreat!¡±

    ¡°When a man is broken, blood will flow. Even in death, he will not turn back!¡±

    Lin Yinuo, an ordinary person, gritted her teeth before resolutely standing beside Dai Tinglou.

    ¡°Yinuo,e back here!¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted anxiously, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Come back! Ye Chen is as good as dead!¡±

    However, the only response he received was Lin Yinuo¡¯s resolute gaze.

    ¡°...¡±

    When more than ten people let out such lofty sentiments and lofty aspirations in unison, their willful and determined voices resounded in the entire Crimson Afterglow Peak¡¯s circumference like a great bell.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically!

    ¡®The Chinese martial artists are trying to protect Mad Southern Ye!¡¯

    Were the experts of the two countries going to fight?

    ¡°I hate Chinese men!¡±

    The atmosphere was extremely stifling, and everyone waspletely silent.

    Han family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face twitched a few times. Then, he said with a cold smile, ¡°Fine, you¡¯re courting death. Brother Lee, Brother Wu, you two hold Dai Tinglou back. I¡¯ll lead the remaining experts to attack Mad Southern Ye. We must kill him!¡±

    Following his words, over a hundred Korean experts erupted with their auras, their killing intent filling the entire area. Countless experts from other countries retreated several dozen steps, leaving the battlefield behind.

    ¡°Old Wu, take Shiyu and get out of here!¡±

    Dai Tinglou said without looking back.

    Dai Shiyu refused Old Wu¡¯s support and cried out on the spot. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not leaving. If we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯ll leave together. If we die, we die together!¡±

    Just as Dai Tinglou was about to berate her, he heard her cry out again. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve been a coward for decades because of me. Today, I want to tell you that Dai Tinglou¡¯s daughter is not someone who¡¯s afraid of death!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Although Dai Tinglou scolded her, he was actuallyughing on the inside!

    ¡°You¡¯re still putting on a show even at death¡¯s door. None of you will escape today!¡± The patriarch of the Han family smiled coldly. Subsequently, he charged at Ye Chen. ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The hundreds of Korean experts behind him rushed out at the same time. Killing intent filled the entire region, causing countless experts from other countries to secretly suck in a breath of cold air.

    The war between the two countries had begun!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The qi and blood in Dai Tinglou¡¯s entire body surged as he roared. As soon as he took the lead to charge out, arge palm suddenlynded on his shoulder and forcefully suppressed the power in his body.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you...¡±

    He could not help but turn around to look at Ye Chen.

    The sudden scene made everyone stop. They looked at Ye Chen subconsciously while their eyes flickered non-stop.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back and smiled lightly. ¡°You and I are countrymen. Since we¡¯re countrymen, how can I, Mad Southern Ye, sit by and watch my countryman bleed and die for me?!¡±

    ¡°Look at the situation now, and you¡¯re still saying...¡± Dai Tinglou said in a low voice.

    Ye Chen interrupted him and nced at the dozens of Chinese experts who were protecting him. He said softly, ¡°Even if I, Mad Southern Ye, am injured, I¡¯m not someone a bunch of weaklings can bully!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please step aside and watch how I deal with this bunch of trash!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen took a step forward and stood before all the experts from China. He sped his hands behind his back and looked at the experts from Korea who stood before him coldly. He enunciated word by word, ¡°Anyone who wants to kill me, Mad Southern Ye, step forward and show me what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    After saying that, blood trickled down the corner of his lips.

    His face turned pale!

    Many people¡¯s eyes sparkled when they saw this. They were excited, and some revealed meaningful smiles.

    Whoosh!

    An expert from Goryeo leaped out. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Sun Yijian from Goryeo. I¡¯d like to seek your guidance today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Cang Shan-shi from the Fusang Country, Mad Southern Ye. You once killed someone from the Fusang Country in Hong Kong. Today, you must pay with blood!¡± A warrior from the Fusang Country scoffed.

    ¡°I am from Russia...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, dozens of experts from other countries leaped out from the crowd. They stood on the side of the cultivators from Korea and looked at Ye Chen with killing intent.

    This scene caused the expressions of Dai Tinglou and the others to change.

    Korea¡¯s experts were already a handful for them to deal with. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, quite a few other experts from other countries had appeared.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Lee family¡¯s patriarch burst intoughter. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh Mad Southern Ye. I didn¡¯t expect so many people to want you dead. This proves that the heavens want you dead. Not only will you die, but even your Chinese martial artists will die too!¡±

    Ye Chen stood still. His calm expression was like ice that would not melt for a thousand years. As his clothes fluttered, an extremely cold voice was heard.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye from China!¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯ve got 10,000 enemies, what is there to be afraid of?¡±

 Chapter 519: A Sword Sweeping Through the Sky, Completely Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 519: A Sword Sweeping Through the Sky, Completely Destroyed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I, Mad Southern Ye, am capable of representing the entire China!¡±

    ¡°What is there to be afraid of?¡±

    On the deste Crimson Afterglow Peak, everyone stared nkly at that proud and aloof figure, their hearts shaking endlessly.

    Even Dai Tinglou and Dai Shiyu were no exception.

    Such a person.

    He was actually trying to take on the experts of the various countries by himself?

    How capable was he that could speak so arrogantly?

    As expected of Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have to say that you¡¯re too arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll defeat you and break your undefeated record!¡±

    A loud shout rang out.

    Subsequently, the warrior from the Fusang Country, Cang Shanshi, had a sinister look in his eyes. He waved his sleeve abruptly, and the power in his hand soared. Subsequently, he dashed out. A dazzling katana shed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Thismotion caused the expressions of quite a number of experts to drastically change as their scalps became numb. This was because the aura that Cang Shanshi currently possessed caused even a figure like the Han family¡¯s patriarch to retreat.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Killing intent shed through Cang Shanshi¡¯s eyes as he shed out nine times. All nine of them contained extremely powerful saber qi as if they wanted to cut Ye Chen into ten pieces!

    Red light shed!

    While everyone was shocked, the nine red saber shadows that filled the air fell to the ground. When they looked at Cang Shanshi again, a katana was pierced through his chest. Strangely, the katana¡¯s tip was still aimed at Ye Chen.

    His corpse copsed with a loud thud. His eyes were wide open as if he had died with his eyes wide open. That was because he did not see how Ye Chen attacked from the beginning to the end!

    Whoosh!

    Amotion broke out among the crowd.

    Even though they knew that Ye Chen was very powerful, they did not expect Cang Shanshi, the expert, to die in a single exchange.

    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±

    Dai Tinglou was shocked.

    Dai Shiyu widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief.

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. His expression did not change. ¡°Who else wants to die?¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing this.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we challenge you!¡±

    An expert from Gaoli Country, Sun Yijian, and four other experts from Russia and Ancient Egypt stepped forward one after another. They charged at Ye Chen with terrifying attacks and pressure.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was as cold as a knife.

    Before the four experts at the front could get close to him, their bodies exploded into blood mist. They did not even have time to scream.

    Sun Yijian, who was thest to fall, was shocked. He wanted to retreat subconsciously. However, he did not expect a huge suction force exerting immense pressure on him and Ye Chen grabbed his neck.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m from Gaoli Country...¡± He was horrified. He could no longer care about his identity and begged for mercy. He was filled with regret.

    However, Ye Chen looked at him coldly. There was mockery at the corner of his lips. ¡°You can¡¯t fight back when I hit you. If you fight back, I¡¯ll hit you hard. If you hit me hard, I¡¯ll kill you. If you hit me hard, I¡¯ll destroy your entire n!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just a small country. How dare it offend me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sun Yijian shouted.

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, he exploded into a bloody mist.

    There was dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock!

    Mad Southern Ye just killed the powerhouse from many countries. Any one of them would be a powerhouse who could suppress an entire region. No one expected that Sun Yijian could not fight back at all in front of Ye Chen. He was like a pig being ughtered.

    An expert suddenly realized what was going on. He looked at Ye Chen with hatred in his eyes. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re really vicious. You¡¯re pretending to be injured to trick us!¡±

    As soon as those words were uttered, the faces of the people from Korea¡¯s cultivation world changed drastically. The Han family¡¯s patriarch immediately roared angrily, ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and shed out!

    He wished he had two more legs!

    Pretending to be injured?

    The others were also scared half to death. Without even thinking, they rushed in all directions, almost scared out of their wits!

    What a joke!

    If Ye Chen was injured, they might have a chance of survival. However, Ye Chen was faking his injury all along. No matter how many people they had, they would not be enough to kill him.

    ¡°Run? Where are you going? Since you want to kill me, prepare to die!¡± Ye Chen scoffed.

    He leaped directly behind an expert from Gaoli Country. The person¡¯s expression changed and all his hair stood on end. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you!¡±

    Bang!

    Ye Chen¡¯s punch answered him.

    The man¡¯s body exploded on the spot.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure did not stop at all. He caught up with another American expert. The American expert was horrified. He threw a punch with his backhand. Subsequently, he screamed and was torn into pieces.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Another British expert was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    ¡°...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen killed all the powerful people from other countries who supported Korea¡¯s experts and stood out to kill Ye Chen.

    Countless people¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they watched that scene. At this moment, they finally believed why Ye Chen dared to say that he, Mad Southern Ye, was capable of representing the entire China. There was nothing to fear.

    ¡°This person is truly vicious and decisive...¡±

    ¡°Luckily we didn¡¯t offend him!¡±

    Many of the experts who had not expressed their opinions earlier trembled in fear as they watched this scene. They rejoiced in their hearts, rejoicing that they had not stepped forward to express their views.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared before the patriarch of the Han family like a ghost, the patriarch of the Han family shuddered in his heart. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let us go. Korea¡¯s cultivation world will submit to you!¡±

    At this moment, they were truly afraid!

    He was scared to death by Ye Chen!

    Where did this guye from? He was clearly a devil, a fiend, the reincarnation of a god of death. Whoever offended him would be unlucky!

    To hell with the dignity of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!

    How was that more important than his own life!

    Ye Chen lowered his head and looked at the Han family¡¯s patriarch and the rest coldly. His emotionless voice was heard soon after, ¡°I was benevolent, but I ughtered people. I was moral, but I danced with evil. I was humble, but I ruled the world!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, Korea¡¯s cultivation world will no longer exist!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you!¡±

    The Han Family¡¯s patriarch and a few other powerful experts roared out.

    The next moment, a shocking sword light rose from the ground and pierced through the sky like a giant pir of light, piercing everyone¡¯s vision.

    The air froze.

    When everyone opened their eyes again, they were instantly petrified, as if they had seen something unbelievable.

    Looking around.

    The t ground where all Korean experts had been standing on previously no longer existed. In its ce was a deep ravine, as though it had been forcibly ttened by a sword.

    As for the Han patriarch and the others, they had all disappeared.

    The entire scene fell into a deathly silence!

    Everyone¡¯s chest rose and fell as they stared at the skinny figure that was only a few dozen feet away. Their eyes were filled with fear and shock.

    The entire Korea¡¯s cultivation world had been destroyed!

    No one survived!

    That was all the experts in Korea. There were over a hundred of them, and every single one of them was famous in Korea. However, all of them died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword!

 Chapter 520: One Man Suppresses A Country, Invincible in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 520: One Man Suppresses A Country, Invincible in the World!</h4>

    All eyes were on Ye Chen.

    Even though there was no blood, no broken limbs, and only broken stones on the ground, everyone could feel a chill crawling down their spine and into their heads.

    A sword shed through the air, killing hundreds!

    One of the experts could not stop his lips from trembling. ¡°He¡¯s suppressing an entire country by himself. He¡¯s suppressing an entire country by himself. Apart from Mad Southern Ye, who else in the world can do this?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Yinshi¡¯s sword couldn¡¯t kill him. In fact, it didn¡¯t even cause him any harm. Such a person is already invincible in this world. Who else can kill him?¡± another powerful cultivator mumbled to himself.

    ¡°This guy is really ruthless!¡±

    Dai Tinglou¡¯s expression twitched several times. In the end, he could only say, ¡°This time... Korea is going crazy!¡±

    ¡°With this person representing China, we have nothing to fear!¡±

    The Chinese elite beside him could not help but nod as well. However, he could not shake off the shock in his heart. He said, ¡°However, the ones who died were all the elites of Korea¡¯s cultivation world. How can Korea withstand such an oue?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Dai Tinglou nodded slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°However, reason is on our side. No matter how much trouble the Koreans will cause for us, we are not afraid. Even if it reaches the UN!¡±

    Reason is on our side?

    One of the Chinese experts looked at him with a weird expression. He thought to himself, ¡®It seems like you, the No. 1 in Shanghai, are an unreasonable person. The first one was Mad Southern Ye who came to Korea, destroyed Jindo, killed Kim Tiansheng, and lured Yinshi out. That¡¯s how things turned out.¡¯

    It did not look like Mad Southern Ye was in the right.

    Sensing his expression, Dai Tinglou¡¯s gaze turned hostile. ¡°Old Wong, you don¡¯t seem to agree with me. Why don¡¯t we spar now? I¡¯m a reasonable person.¡±

    ¡°I agree, I agree!¡±

    The Chinese martial artist nodded immediately.

    Spar with you? Are you kidding me?

    I still want to live a few more years!

    ¡°Ye... Mr. Ye...¡±

    Dai Shiyu¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly at the figure standing proudly between heaven and earth. Her emotions churned like a tidal wave, and her gaze could not help but be a little dazed.

    Such a person was really better than her father.

    She could imagine how shocked Ye Chen would be when news of his achievements reached China. How many outstanding girls would fall head over heels for him?

    What a pity.

    Mr. Ye already had a family!

    At this thought, her eyes darkened.

    That¡¯s true!

    I, Dai Shiyu, will never get such a person.

    Compared to her, Lin Yinuo on the other side was no better. However, unlike Dai Shiyu, she did not harbor such thoughts. She was only shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s power.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve known that Mr. Ye is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Lin Yinuo muttered to herself, ¡°How can a person with such a bearing be an ordinary person? Chen Feng is nothingpared to him!¡±

    In the past, she had thought that Chen Feng, a rich second-generation heir, was considered one of the most outstanding people in her age group. Therefore, she had never agreed to Chen Feng¡¯s pursuit, but neither had she rejected him.

    However, it was only after she got to know Ye Chen during her trip to Korea that she realized how terrible Chen Feng was. Especially when the cultivation world of Korea was working together to bully Ye Chen, Chen Feng chose to watch coldly when it concerned China¡¯s dignity.

    He was worse than her!

    She shook her head secretly and made up her mind. I¡¯ll talk to Chen Feng when I get back. He... isn¡¯t worthy of me!

    ...

    Just as everyone fell silent, two extremely discordant voices sounded.

    Chen Feng pinned Li Zaifeng to the ground. He raised his fist and punched Li Zaifeng¡¯s face repeatedly. ¡°I told you if you offend us Chinese and provoke Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±

    Li Zaifeng was beaten ck and blue, and he kept screaming.

    Chen Feng threw him in front of Ye Chen like he was throwing a dead dog. He said while trembling in fear, ¡°Ye... Mr. Ye, this b*stard attacked you on Weibo earlier. I¡¯ve never liked him. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him coldly.

    Just one look!

    Chen Feng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He fell to his knees and said while shivering, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve been disrespectful to you before. I failed to recognize you. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me on ount that we¡¯re both Chinese!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Lin Yinuo and Dai Shiyu cursed in unison.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re Chinese, you would¡¯ve died long ago!¡± Ye Chen stopped looking at him and walked to Dai Shiyu¡¯s side. Just when he was about to speak, he received a call.

    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Ye?¡±

    It was Chi Wanqing. She spoke quickly through the phone, ¡°Mr. Ye, where are you now? I have something urgent to tell you. It¡¯s about Qian Qian.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze.

    ...

    Mad Southern Ye won!

    Not only did he kill the number one expert of Korea, Yinshi, he had even destroyed all of the elites of Korea¡¯s cultivation world!

    At the same time, news about the battle between Ye Chen and Yinshi spread like a tornado. The first to find out about the new was Korea, followed by China and the entire Southeast Asia.

    The entire Chinese cultivation world was in an uproar!

    ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye too ferocious? Yinshi bragged about being a legend in Korea. He was just short of being reincarnated as a god. In the end, he was still killed by Mad Southern Ye. He even implicated the entire cultivation world in Korea.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the undefeated Mad Southern. He killed every god he encountered and killed every Buddha he encountered. This battle has truly brought glory to China.¡±

    ¡°Give birth to a son and give birth to Mad Southern Ye. Marry Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Not only was China in an uproar, but the entire Southeast Asia was shaken as well.

    ¡°After this battle, Mad Southern Ye reced Yinshi and jumped to the fourth ce on the international billboard rankings. There are no more than three people who can defeat him in the entire world!¡±

    ¡°This is an extremely dangerous person. Once you cross his bottom line, he will be ruthless and merciless. He will kill you to the end like a demon king¡ªThe Wall Street Evening News!¡±

    ¡°Compared to the term ¡®devil king¡¯, I prefer to call Mad Southern Ye a tyrant. When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will be buried and blood will flow!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    On this day, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name was renowned throughout the world. He was feared by the big shots from various forces. He was even listed as one of the people who should not be provoked.

    On this day, countless youngdies went crazy about everything rted to Mad Southern Ye. There were even countless beauties who were shouting that they were willing to have a romantic rtionship with Mad Southern Ye or even pay him.

    As for the host Country, Korea, at this moment, her eyes were filled with dark clouds!

 Chapter 521: News of Qianqian!

    <h4>Chapter 521: News of Qianqian!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In contrast to the shock in China and the outside world, a dark storm was brewing within Korea.

    When Yinshi died in battle and nearly a hundred experts from the cultivation world of Korea died in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands, all the remaining cultivators in Korea subconsciously refused to believe it.

    After all, Mad Southern Ye had killed over a hundred experts, not a hundred pigs. Even if there were a hundred pigs lined up for Mad Southern Ye to kill, it would take some time and effort, right?

    However, when they received news from all directions, they had no choice but to ept this reality, and what followed was the fury of all the cultivators of Korea.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is way too arrogant. He treats Korea as if we were nothing. He even almost destroyed the cultivation world of Korea. He¡¯s not human if he doesn¡¯t take revenge!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye alone suppressed the cultivation world of Korea. This time, Korea will be theughing stock of the world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A life for a life. We can¡¯t let them leave Korea alive. Everyone, use your connections. We must get the parliament to judge Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the Korean forum was in an uproar. The public¡¯s resentment was boiling. Countless cultivators from Korea even held banners to show their might on the streets of Korea. The banner was basically asking for Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death.

    Ever since the Kim family had almost been wiped out, only the Lee family and the Han family remained in Korea. However, at this moment, the expressions of the two noble families were uncertain, and the two families were arguing endlessly at the gathering point.

    The Han family¡¯s current family head, Han Wencong, raised his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down. Then, he looked at the Lee family¡¯s family head, Lee Puyi, with a sullen expression. ¡°Brother Lee, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    His hands were shaking when he said that.

    The patriarchs of the two noble families, the Han family and the Lee family, were killed by Mad Southern Ye in one single blow. Countless elite forces were either dead or injured. Right now, the two so-called noble families were just empty shells.

    ¡°What else can we do? Master, of course we¡¯re asking the parliament to issue a military ruling on Mad Southern Ye,¡± someone from the Han family said indignantly.

    The other person stood out as well. His eyes were red. ¡°That¡¯s right. We should request the parliament to send out armed forces. No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye is, he¡¯s still a human. How can he fight against a country all by himself? How can he withstand missiles?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    His words were immediately echoed by the crowd, and for a moment, the entire hall was in an uproar again.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The head of the Lee family, Lee Puyi, berated him heavily. He then said with a cold smile, ¡°Requesting the parliament to judge Mad Southern Ye? Are you trying to escte the conflict to that extent? Don¡¯t forget that the battle between Yinshi and Mad Southern Ye was carried out in front of the experts from all over the world. The parliament has tacitly agreed to it. China hasn¡¯t expressed their stance either. It can be said to be fair.¡±

    Many of the older generation nodded in agreement.

    The decisive battle between the two countries had been tacitly approved by the two countries, and there were many outsiders who had witnessed it. If Korea went back on their word, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to pping their own faces? They would only be aughing stock, and outsiders would say that they couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    Moreover, the Han family¡¯s patriarch, the Lee family¡¯s patriarch, and the rest wanted to kill Mad Southern Ye afterward. That was why they were killed in the end. Since they were the one who had announced their intention to kill him after the battle in the first ce, wouldn¡¯t it be the most reasonable thing to fight back?

    Most importantly, if the parliament were to issue a military ruling on Mad Southern Ye, how much military power would be needed to stop him? How much armed technology would be needed for a division or an army?

    It was rumored that Mad Southern Ye could fight a warship with a sword. How would you know if he would catch a missile with his bare hands? If he really caught it and threw it to any part of Korea, many people would die.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Korea nned to kill Mad Southern Ye at all costs, there would definitely be nothing left inside. Who could guarantee that the surrounding countries who were spying on Korea would not take any action?

    Especially when facing the wrath of China!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Han Wenbin agreed with Lee Puyi¡¯s words. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Right now, our Han family¡¯s patriarch, and the Li family¡¯s patriarch, is dead. We¡¯ve lost the patriarch¡¯s protection. Our situation is very bad. If we use our trump cards against Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯re not far from being annexed.¡±

    Lee Puyi¡¯s eyes kept flickering.

    Although most of the elites in Korea were killed by Mad Southern Ye, a portion of the people who did not watch the battle survived. Who knew if these people would take advantage of the two noble families during their times of struggle?

    The dead were gone. The most important thing was how to survive. Hence, the Han family and the Lee family¡¯s biggest problem was how to protect themselves.

    This was a n society!

    Very realistic, everything was based on benefits!

    Some people were indignant. ¡°Are we letting Mad Southern Ye off just like that?¡±

    ¡°Let him go?¡±

    Han Wenbin scoffed immediately. Coldness shed through his eyes. ¡°Not only did Mad Southern Ye kill countless people in Korea, but he also killed many experts from many countries. His action is equivalent to offending countless experts directly. Do you think they¡¯ll let it go?¡±

    ...

    While everyone was discussing Mad Southern Ye non-stop, Ye Chen, who was the main character, appeared in a luxurious vi.

    Chi Wanqing, who was dressed in a in dress, was standing at the side with her head lowered. Her fingers were tightly sped together, and she did not dare to look at Ye Chen. She was like a child who had made a mistake and felt guilty and uneasy.

    Ye Chen took a sip of the ck tea in his cup and frowned. ¡°Are you saying that you adopted Qian Qian a long time ago and she was taken away this morning?¡±

    He had never expected that the Qian Qian whom he had spent so much effort looking for was adopted by Chi Wanqing. He did not even realize it when Chi Wanqing was with him that day.

    Fate made fools of people.

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡±

    Chi Wanqing lowered her head even more. If one took a closer look, they would notice that her soft body was trembling slightly.

    After all, she was the one who lied to Ye Chen. After witnessing Ye Chen killing Kin Wenjie, she was afraid that Ye Chen would kill her in anger.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when I was at the hotel with you yesterday? Why did you only tell me now?¡± Ye Chen looked at her with scrutiny.

    If Chi Wanqing had told him about Qian Qian¡¯s whereabouts early in the morning, he would have been able toe and get Qian Qian earlier, and nothing would have happened to the little girl.

    Chi Wanqing clenched her fists tightly and mustered her courage to look at him. She stammered, ¡°At first... I thought you were a bad person. I was afraid... afraid that you would hurt Qian Qian.¡±

    When she said that, a look of shame shed across her face. ¡°Later, I... I asked Qian Qian before I... I found out that you¡¯re the big brother who adopted her. Mr. Ye, I misunderstood you. I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Who attacked you guysst night? And who took Qian Qian away?¡± Ye Chen came to a realization, and the anger he felt toward her lessened.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I nned to contact youst night to tell you that Qian Qian was at my ce, but I fainted.¡±

    Chi Wanqing shook her head slightly. She tried her best to recall something, but she could not remember anything. ¡°But the person who took Qian Qian away was a young man with white hair, just like you... Mr. Ye?¡±

 Chapter 522: Wait for Me, Iâ€™ll Come Back After Killing A Few People!

    <h4>Chapter 522: Wait for Me, I¡¯ll Come Back After Killing A Few People!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Like me?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he immediately understood what she meant. That person must be from the cultivation world, like him.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this person is scary!¡±

    Chi Wanqing took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°He said that he wanted to bring Qian Qian to find someone. Every time I opened my mouth to tell Qian Qian about you, he would look at me coldly.¡±

    ¡°His gaze is scary, like... like a devil who is indifferent to life and death.¡± When she said that, she suddenly could not find the words to describe it. Her face was pale.

    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±

    ¡°Before he left, he asked me to pass on a message to you. He said that if you wanted to see Qian Qian, you should go to Incheon Port to look for him. He will be waiting for you there!¡± Chi Wanqing said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Incheon Port?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    Chi Wanqing quickly exined, ¡°Incheon is a city in Korea. It is also the secondrgest port in the country. It is close to the Yellow Sea. I guess he wants to return to China from Incheon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Chen said from the bottom of his heart. Subsequently, he took out a magic bracelet. ¡°This is your gift for taking care of Qian Qian for the past few days.¡±

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t possibly ept it!¡±

    Chi Wanqing quickly waved her hands and refused. ¡°This is my duty. Qian Qian is an obedient child. I like her very much.¡±

    ¡°I, Ye Chen, don¡¯t like to owe others favors. Just ept it!¡±

    Ye Chen passed the magical bracelet to her and walked out of the room without looking back. ¡°I¡¯ll call the Park Family. No one will dare to touch you in Korea¡¯s entertainment industry!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Chi Wanqing stopped him instinctively. When Ye Chen turned around to look at her, she could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, do... do I have a chance to see Qian Qian again?¡±

    ¡°That depends on fate!¡±

    Without another word, Ye Chen walked forward without turning around and left.

    ...

    Ye Chen could understand why Chi Wanqing had kept the fact that she had adopted Qian Qian as a secret from him. After all, she was doing it for Qian Qian¡¯s safety.

    Moreover, Qian Qian had led a wandering life on the streets. If Chi Wanqing had not taken her in, she would have suffered a lot.

    The only thing that confused him was the identity of the white-haired young man that had appeared out of nowhere. Who was he to make Qian Qian leave with him willingly?

    However, no matter what, Ye Chen had to make a trip to Incheon. It could be considered as doing his best for Qian Qian while finding out the truth behind the mysterious guy at the same time.

    Hence, after leaving Chi Wanqing¡¯s house, Ye Chen went to the Park Family again. He specifically instructed the Park Family to take care of Chi Wanqing in the future. Subsequently, he summoned his flying sword and flew toward Incheon.

    Due to the fact that he did not take a ne or ferry, many Koreans were disappointed. Although they did not dare to openly seek revenge on Ye Chen, they still had a lot of tricks up their sleeves. For example, they installed a time bomb on more than ten nes. As long as Ye Chen dared to step on the ne, the ne would explode. As for the other passengers on the ne, their lives were not their concern.

    To them, as long as they could kill Mad Southern Ye and avenge Korea, it was fine even if they lost some of their citizens.

    Seoul Hotel.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±

    With his hands behind his back, Dai Tinglou looked out the window with aplicated expression. ¡°This kid is really unreasonable. I¡¯ve helped him so much, yet he left without saying goodbye.¡±

    ¡°The worst thing is that not only did he leave, he even stole my daughter¡¯s soul. Doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s not easy for me to raise a daughter?¡±

    Old Wu coughed non-stop. ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    ¡°Old thing, why are you coughing?¡± Dai Tinglou was a little annoyed.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡±

    Old Wu hurriedly shook his head.

    However, he could not stop mumbling in his heart. ¡®Didn¡¯t you tell him to stay away from Shiyu when you didn¡¯t know he was Mad Southern Ye before this? You even wanted to p him into outer space.¡¯

    How could he say something like that?

    Korea International Airport.

    A man and a woman were having an arguement at the airport, causing many pedestrians to turn their heads. ¡°Yinuo, can you give me another chance? Yinuo, please!¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    A delicate shout was heard.

    Lin Yinuo pped Chen Feng¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°Chen Feng, I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s impossible between us. From now on, you go your own way and I¡¯ll stay away!¡±

    ¡°Why? Did you have a change of heart because of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s face was red as he said unwillingly, ¡°Yes, I admit that Mad Southern Ye is very powerful, but do you think he¡¯ll fall for you? Didn¡¯t you see that Miss Dai from Shanghai¡¯s Dai family looked at Mad Southern Ye with tears in her eyes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless!¡±

    Lin Yinuo¡¯s body trembled as she shot him a cold and disappointed look. Carrying her luggage, she quickly approached the entrance.

    ...

    Incheon City, Korea.

    On the vast sea, the waves churned. Countless seagulls soared in the blue sky. From time to time, they would rush toward the two figures on the surface of the sea. After which, they would let out joyous cries.

    ¡°Uncle, there are so many seagulls!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Uncle, these seagulls are so bad. They poop on my face and stink. Ptui ptui ptui!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    An extremely cheerful and delicate voice spread across the sea.

    A white haired young man stood proudly on the surface of the sea with his hands behind his back. The young man wore white clothes, and a wave that was 3m wide appeared beneath his feet, and the waves carried him forward.

    Beside him, there was a little girl about four or five years old who was holding onto the corner of his shirt tightly. She raised her head to look at the seagulls that were soaring in the sky and cheered, asionally wiping her dirty face with her sleeve.

    After a while, the little girl seemed to have lost interest. She raised her head and looked pitifully at the white-haired youth. ¡°Uncle, where are you taking Qian Qan to find Grandpa Sun?¡±

    ¡°Where he is!¡±

    The white-haired young man had a cold expression and was a man of few words. He walked very slowly and left a trace of his presence along the way as if he was waiting for someone.

    Just as the little girl was about to speak, she saw the white clothed young man turn around and look at the sea behind him. At the point where the heavens and the earth intersected, a green clothed young man swiftly shed over.

    A moment ago, he was still a thousand meters away.

    The next moment, he was right in front of her!

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s big brother!¡±

    After seeing the young man¡¯s face clearly, the little girl beside the white-clothed young man immediately cried out excitedly, ¡°Big brother, Qian Qian is here!¡±

    Who else could it be but Ye Chen?

    Ye Chen stopped less than ten steps away from the young man in white and nodded at the little girl whose face was red.

    He then looked at the young man in white and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for you to take Qianqian away without my permission, right?¡±

    All of a sudden, two more waves of water swept over!

    It was like a tsunami had erupted.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle back after killing a few people!¡±

    The white-clothed youth suddenly raised his head!

 Chapter 523: Are You Going to Kill These Noisy Old Dogs? Or Should I?

    <h4>Chapter 523: Are You Going to Kill These Noisy Old Dogs? Or Should I?</h4>

    Above the vast sea, two shocking waves swept over from the north and south. The sound reverberated for miles, as if it could topple mountains and overturn seas.

    Several figures could be faintly spotted among them.

    At the same time, a sinister voice rang out. The voice seemed to cause the entire sea to boil.

    ¡°Shi Qianhan, hand over theherworld token and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and could not help but take a good look at the white-haired young man before him. Clearly, these people were after him.

    These people were not weak.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle back after killing a few people!¡±

    A dark light shed through the white-haired young man¡¯s cold eyes. The natural aura from before hadpletely vanished, reced by a fierce killing intent and cold-blooded ruthlessness.

    The moment he finished speaking.

    The young man in white suddenly leaped toward the wave in the south. With a loud roar, his aura exploded.

    Without his help, Qian Qian was about to fall while standing on the surface of the sea. Ye Chen extended his arm and picked her up.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s little face turned pale as she watched the white-robed youth fly out. She said tearfully, ¡°Big Brother, can you help Uncle? These bad guys chased Uncle and Qian Qian all the way here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are no match for your uncle.¡±

    Ye Chenforted her while smiling.

    Although he did not know who the white-robed youth was, he could sense that he was very powerful!

    As the thought crossed his mind, he lowered his head to look at Qian Qian, who was in his arms. Then, he looked at the white-clothed youth in the distance, and his eyes shed with surprise.

    Above the vast sea, a white-clothed youth with hair as ck as snow stepped on the churning seawater to face the iing wave. His expression was as calm as ancient waters.

    Behind him, a huge white wave slowly rose. Like a waterfall, a silver dragon flew out from behind him. The young man rode the silver dragon and charged into the huge wave domineeringly.

    Boom!

    The two waves suddenly collided. The shocking waves surged wildly in all directions like a tsunami.

    ¡°Not good, retreat!¡±

    A miserable cry rang out, and then three aged figures appeared from within the waves. The three of them were extremely shocked, and they intended to retreat.

    At this moment, the young man used his hand as a knife. His hand rose and fell, and three heads leaped into the sky. The entire process seemed to have happened in an instant.

    At the same time, in a few breaths¡¯ time, the wave from the north swept over. Immediately after, five figures jumped out from it. Each of them wore simple clothing and were over fifty years old.

    Seeing the white-haired young man kill three people with a wave of his hand, the leader of the five, an old man in green, was both shocked and angry. ¡°How dare you, Shi Qianhan! How dare you kill someone from my Xiao family!¡±

    ¡°I even dare to kill all of you!¡± The white-haired youth retorted instantly with a cold expression.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the five changed, causing the old man in green to immediately toss a dark green jade pendant towards him. ¡°Shi Qianhan, take a look at what this is first.¡±

    ¡°This is my junior sister¡¯s personal item. Why is it in your hands?¡± The white-clothed young man held the jade pendant, and his expressionless face finally changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that before we came to kill you, the n leader had already led people to destroy your Sword Pavilion. Your junior sister is now in the hands of my Xiao n!¡±

    The elder in green sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to be hurt, you¡¯d better not resist. Hand over theherworld token obediently ande back with us!¡±

    Sword Pavilion?

    As those words were uttered, a gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he heard that!

    The white-haired youth¡¯s body trembled slightly before he closed his eyes in despair. He said bitterly, ¡°I, Shi Qianhan, betrayed the Sword Pavilion fifty years ago. I no longer have any connections with the Sword Pavilion. Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given up my position as the future pavilion master of the Sword Pavilion. I¡¯ve failed to live up to master¡¯s expectations. I don¡¯t even mind bing the enemy of the world and bing a demon that everyone wants to kill. I just want to see my Yu¡¯er...¡±

    ¡°Why? Why are you forcing me?¡±

    The green-robed elder shouted, ¡°Shi Qianhan, kneel!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Qian Qian, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, burst into tears. Subsequently, she looked at the five people in green in fear. ¡°Grandpas, please don¡¯t bully me, okay? I¡¯m a good person!¡±

    ¡°Where did this little girle from...¡±

    One of the old men scoffed and pped Qian Qian by instinct. Qian Qian¡¯s face turned pale immediately and she shrunk into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace by instinct.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Just when he was about to attack, he heard another old man stop him. ¡°Third Brother, stop!¡±

    The other party first looked at Qian Qian. Then, he seemed to recall something. He said to the green-robed elder beside him in surprise and joy, ¡°Boss, do you think this child is that...¡±

    The green-robed old man¡¯s gaze froze for a moment before he burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, Shi Qianhan, oh Shi Qianhan, I didn¡¯t expect you to find this child before us!¡±

    ¡°I really searched high and low only to find her here!¡±

    With that, he stretched out his hand towards Qian Qian and grinned hideously. ¡°Little girl, be good ande back with me. You don¡¯t know that the entire Shang Santian have been looking for you for fifty years!¡±

    ¡°Big brother...¡±

    Qian Qian could not help but shrink further into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    An extremely apathetic voice rang out, and the green-robed old man was sent flying. He staggered and jumped dozens of meters above the sea before he finally managed to regain his footing.

    The scene shocked the other four to surround Ye Chen.

    After the old man in green forcefully stopped his rolling blood, he looked at Ye Chen with fear. ¡°Brat, who exactly are you?¡±

    Before this, he thought that Shi Qianhan was the only one who was powerful. As for Ye Chen, he did not reveal any aura at all. To them, he was just an ordinary person. To their surprise, Ye Chen had sent him flying away easily.

    Ye Chen ignored him and looked at the young man in white next to him. ¡°Are you going to kill these noisy old dogs? Or should I?¡±

    ¡°Shi Qianhan, you dare do that?!¡±

    The expressions of the green-robed elder and the others changed.

    The white-clothed youth bent his legs and knelt heavily on the ground. He faced the southeast direction and kowtowed a few times respectfully. ¡°Master, please forgive Qianhan for being unfilial and implicating you. I even implicated the Sword Pavilion!¡±

    The next moment, he flew up and looked down at the five old men. His white robes fluttered in the wind, and his face returned to that indifferent expression of death.

    ¡°Shi Qianhan, don¡¯t you dare! Don¡¯t forget, your junior sister is in our hands!¡± The green-robed old man could not help but take a few steps back, his hair standing on end.

    ¡°After I kill you, I will make my way into Shang Santian to save my junior sister, and I will kill anyone who gets in my way!¡±

    The white-clothed youth slowly opened his hands. A sword light condensed in his palm. He looked at the longsword in his hand that seemed to be condensed from ice and snow.

 Chapter 524: Hidden Sword for Dozens of Years, Eight Swords Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 524: Hidden Sword for Dozens of Years, Eight Swords Formation!</h4>

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, you gave me this sword back then.¡±

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like to kill and don¡¯t like to spill blood, so I¡¯ve refrained from using this sword for you for dozens of years. However, I¡¯m now in a blood feud with my master and his sect, and this sword can no longer be hidden away!¡±

    Looking at the Ice Soul Sword in his hand, the white-haired young man¡¯s warm gaze seemed to be focused on a first love he had not seen in a long time.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, I originally wanted toe look for you earlier, but now that my sect has been annihted and my junior sister is imprisoned, even though I¡¯m unfilial, there are some things that I have no choice but to do.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and find you. At most, in a month¡¯s time. The fastest is probably tomorrow morning!¡±

    The Ice Soul Sword in the white-haired young man¡¯s hand emitted a dazzling cold light, then split into eight sword lights. The eight sword lights were as transparent as eight thin cicada wings, yet they carried their own auras, spitting out endless cold lights.

    In an instant, the entire sky was covered by ceaseless rustling sword shadows!

    ¡°This... This is the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Five Swords Formation!¡±

    A look of shock appeared on the green-robed old man¡¯s face. ¡°You... you¡¯ve actuallyprehended it to the point where you can split it into eight individual swords!¡±

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    Saying that, without a care for anything else, he flew off into the distance. However, he was extremely shocked. The previous generations of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s pavilion masters could not finish cultivating Five Swords Formation even till they passed away.

    However, not only did this traitor Shi Qianhan cultivate all of them, he evenprehended thest three sword moves on his own. It was truly terrifying. If such a person remained in the Sword Pavilion, he would be able to suppress any genius expert!

    The other four elders were not any better.

    It was as if they had seen a ghost.

    Shi Qianhan attacked! He raised his arms and pointed at the five people in green who had already leaped hundreds of feet away. The eight sword glows circling around him tore through the air like lightning.

    Sensing the chill behind him, the elder in green blurted out, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I...¡±

    Pu!

    Before he could finish, a sword light pierced through the back of his head and shot out from his mouth.

    Bang!

    As his body fell heavily into the sea, another four bodies fell into the sea. In the blink of an eye, the seawater was dyed red, and it stained the waters.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze froze.

    It was the Imperial Sword Method!

    He had actually seen a trace of the Imperial Sword Method when the white-haired young man had used it. This was rare on Earth!

    Swish!

    The eight sword lights returned one after another, finally condensing into an Ice Soul Sword. The white-haired youth waved his hand to receive it.

    Pu!

    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    Qian Qian burst into tears. ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡±

    The white-haired young man looked at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I thought we¡¯d fight because of what happened to Qian Qian. However, I think there¡¯s no need for that now!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    Before this, he had been prepared to fight a huge battle with the other party and then bring Qian Qian back. Even though the other party was powerful, he was simrly unafraid.

    ¡°Cough... cough...¡±

    ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave Qian Qian with you for now!¡±

    He coughed violently again, and the blood at the corner of his lips thickened. ¡°If I leave now, I¡¯lle back to get Qian Qian within a month. After that, I might nevere back again!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave Qian Qian in your hands!¡±

    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment. In the end, he flicked his finger and shot an Energy Recovery Pill at him. ¡°You forced yourself to control the sword and triggered the hidden injuries from your early years. This medicine can help you recover!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± However, the white haired young man refused tly. ¡°I, Shi Qianhan, owe too many favors in my life. Moreover, we¡¯re neither rtives nor friends. When we meet again in the future, it¡¯s still unknown if we¡¯re friends or enemies!¡±

    ¡°If I were an enemy, I would draw my sword at you!¡±

    ¡°If we are friends, let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ content the next time we meet!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and shed towards the distance.

    Qian Qian cried, ¡°Uncle, can you not leave? Come with Qian Qian to Big Brother¡¯s house. Big Brother will find a doctor for you. You promised to bring Qian Qian to Grandpa Sun.¡±

    She could sense it. Uncle might die if he went away now!

    The white-haired young man stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Ye Chen. ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Qian Qian¡¯s identity is extraordinary. Even you, the No. 1 in China, might not be able to protect her. If you can¡¯t...¡±

    At this point, he had already leaped a hundred meters away.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t protect her, go find a lunatic surnamed Sun. He is the only person in this world who can protect Qian Qian!¡±

    ¡°Friend!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke all of a sudden, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you. Please help me find an old friend after you leave. His name is Ye Wushuang. He¡¯s only 17 or 18 years old. He¡¯s dressed in white like you. He walks with a sword on his back!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking.

    The white-haired young man was nowhere to be seen.

    Ye Chen stared nkly at the sky as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Wushuang, Wushuang, where are you?¡±

    Back when Wushuang died, an old beggar had taken him away. Before he left, he told Lin Tai that if Ye Chen wanted to look for Wushuang in the future, he would have to go to the Sword Pavilion.

    He had not found the Sword Pavilion. He did not expect to hear the news of the Sword Pavilion being destroyed. What could Wushuang¡¯s fate be?

    He was suddenly envious of Wushuang¡¯s lifestyle. That guy was dressed in white and was unrestrained!

    If he was alone, perhaps he could head to Shang Santian to look for Wushuang!

    And now, even though he had finally found Qian Qian, he had even more questions about Qian Qian¡¯s identity!

    Why did the white-haired youth personally go to Korea to seek out Qian Qian? Why did the five elders say that the entire Shang Santian had searched for Qian Qian for fifty years?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that Qian Qian was alive 50 years ago? However, 50 yearster, she still looked like a four or five-year-old child.

    And theherworld token! What was its story?

    Ye Chen took a deep breath.

    If he was not mistaken, theherworld token that Qi Qingfeng¡¯s disciple was escorting had been taken away by the white-haired young man!

    His mind suddenly cleared.

    Looks like these people are here for the ghost ship!

    ¡°Big brother...¡±

    Qian Qian tugged at the corner of his shirt and said pitifully, ¡°Can Qian Qian still see Uncle in future?¡±

    ¡°Probably!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and could not help but ask, ¡°Are you close to him?¡±

    ¡°This is also Qian Qian¡¯s first time seeing Uncle!¡±

    The girl shook her head like she was trying to remember something. ¡°But I feel that Uncle is very familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him before, but I can¡¯t remember anything about Uncle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t remember. Let¡¯s go. Big Brother will take you home. Your little sister Mengmeng is still waiting for you!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. He took onest look toward the direction the white-haired young man disappeared while carrying Qian Qian.

    I hope you cane back alive!

 Chapter 525: My Father Gave This To Me!

    <h4>Chapter 525: My Father Gave This To Me!</h4>

    Three dayster in the afternoon, Ye Chen leanedzily on a rattan chair on thewn of the Ye Family vi, enjoying the gentle breeze and the bright sun.

    Su Yuhan stood behind him and massaged him with her slender fingers. Ye Hai and Wu Lan sat by the side while the family enjoyed a short moment of happiness.

    Soon, Su Yuhan was panting and sweating profusely.

    A certain someone was enjoying the massage while saying, ¡°If news of me being able to get Director Su to massage me were to spread, I don¡¯t know how many people would go crazy over it. However, your massage skills aren¡¯t good enough. You need to improve!¡±

    Pa!

    A handnded on his shoulder.

    Su Yuhan immediately gave up and snorted. ¡°Go to hell. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m in such a good mood to serve you. Are you trying to be picky?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just joking. Why would Iin about my wife?¡± Ye Chen admitted defeat on the spot. He straightened his body and pulled the beautiful Su Yuhan into his embrace. He said while smiling, ¡°Come,e,e. Let me serve you.¡±

    At that moment, a little girl walked out of the house. She peeked her head out and looked at Ye Chen, Su Yuhan, and the rest outside. Then, she turned around and waved toward the house.

    Two figures darted out like a gust of wind as they flew towards Jiulong Lake outside the vi.

    When the little girl put her hands behind her back and was about to sneak past Ye Chen, Su Yuhan could not help but ask, ¡°Mengmeng, what are you doing? Sneaking around?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The little fe stopped in her tracks. Her ck eyes darted around as she said guiltily, ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just wanted to y by theke.¡±

    That¡¯s what she said.

    However, her hands behind her tightened.

    ¡°Why do you want to go to theke? What if you fall down? You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Su Yuhan pulled a long face like the strict mother she was.

    The little girl¡¯s face turned bitter immediately. She could not help but look at Ye Chen. ¡°Daddy, tell Mommy. I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    The little fe understood everyone¡¯s temper quite well.

    In the entire Ye family, Ye Chen and Ye Hai were the only ones who doted on her. On the other hand, Wu Lan and Su Yuhan were rtively strict. Therefore, she shifted her target to Ye Chen since Su Yuhan had rejected her wishes.

    ¡°Go on ahead, don¡¯t get too crazy out there!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored beautiful Su Yuhan¡¯s displeased expression. He waved his hand proudly in front of the child.

    ¡°Long live Daddy! I love you the most!¡±

    The expression on the little fe¡¯s face instantly brightened up. She grabbed her things and rushed out like a wild horse. As she ran, she said, ¡°Sister Qian Qian, Brother Haohao, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Not long after, the three little kids rushed to theke and took out the fishing rod they had prepared. Mengmeng looked around and took out a red pill from her body. She hung it on the hook again.

    Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao, drooled as he stood by the side. ¡°Sister Mengmeng, can we really catch fish with this method? How about... How about you let me eat it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll trade ten fish in exchange for that?¡±

    He had always coveted Mengmeng¡¯s pills.

    That smell was too fragrant!

    ¡°Do you think I want your ten fish? I¡¯m missing the enjoyment of fishing.¡±

    Mengmeng rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°How am I supposed to fish if I let you eat it? Besides, my father gave it to me. If you want to eat it, just ask your father to refine some for you.¡±

    ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t know how to make it!¡± Little Yang Hao said with a straight face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    Mengmeng snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡°If your father doesn¡¯t know how to make it, it means that he¡¯s useless.¡±

    Little Yang Hao was speechless.

    At that moment, he suddenly envied Mengmeng for having a father who could refine pills. On the other hand, his own father constantly encouraged him to ask Sister Mengmeng for pills so that the adult could have it for himself.

    Mengmeng ignored him and turned to look at Qian Qian. She took out another pill. ¡°Sister Qian Qian, do you want one? I¡¯ll give you one.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t, right? Let¡¯s give it to Brother Yang Hao. He likes it.¡± Qian Qian¡¯s eyes showed that she clearly wanted it, but she still rejected it.

    Little Yang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°He¡¯s a good-for-nothing, and a cry-baby. It would be a waste to give this to him, and he has asked for it more than once.¡±

    Mengmeng pursed her lips and forcefully handed the pill to Qian Qian. Then, she picked up the fishing hook with the pill tied to it as a bait and threw it into theke...

    ...

    In the vi.

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched when he sensed that through his Divine Consciousness. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Using medicinal pills as bait? How did I give birth to such a prodigal daughter?¡±

    Even in the cultivation world, he had never heard of any child being so extravagant as to use pills to catch an ordinary fish.

    As he thought about it, he rubbed his chin and smiled smugly. ¡°However, this prodigal girl is telling the truth. Having a father who knows alchemy is indeed not bad.¡±

    Pa!

    A soft hand pped his head grumpily. However, he saw Su Yuhan looking at him angrily. ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re really a troublemaker. You went to Korea and killed all the experts there.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Chen. You have no idea how scared your father and I were when we heard about it,¡± Wu Lan used.

    He was not the only one who knew about Ye Chen¡¯s actions in Korea. The entire Ye family learned about it on the Inte, especially when Ye Chen fought Yinshi, the entire family broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I understand, Mom. I¡¯ll try not to do that next time.¡± Ye Chen could only admit his mistake when it came to such things.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re off the hook just because you admit your mistake?¡±

    Su Yuhan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run around when you¡¯re back this time. You can only go out after celebrating Mengmeng¡¯s birthday at the very least.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my darling wife.¡±

    ¡°Also, Mengmeng is going to Jinling to participate in an artpetition the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid mypany is busy, so I¡¯ll let you take our daughter to Nanjing.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but be stunned. ¡°Paintingpetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, previously, our city organized a Children¡¯s Pce exhibition. Your daughter¡¯s work was selected, and she will be representing Lin City to participate in thepetition at Nanjing.¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded. Subsequently, she looked at him without allowing him to reject her. ¡°Say, Ye Chen, this concerns your daughter¡¯s future. As her father, you won¡¯t refuse to go, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Sensing the hostility in her eyes, Ye Chen nodded immediately and said while grinning, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go. I have to thank my wife for grooming a future art saint for me.¡±

    Although this bootlicking was a little vulgar, the smile on Beauty Su¡¯s lips betrayed her inner thoughts.

    After spending more than two hours together, Ye Chen received a call from the Patriarch of Hell. ¡°Fellow Ye, pleasee to my ce. I have something to discuss with you!¡±

 Chapter 526: Returning to Laolinzi Forest in the Northeast!

    <h4>Chapter 526: Returning to Laolinzi Forest in the Northeast!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin City, Aqua Tide Club.

    Ye Chen sat on the couch and looked at the shadow before him in surprise. He said while smiling, ¡°Patriarch, is this your true appearance?¡±

    There was a slightly transparent figure standing before him. The figure looked like a twenty-four-year-old young man.

    From the looks of the shadow, the man was very thin, almost skin and bones, but there were two pieces of meat on his cheeks. His eyebrows were inverted, and he had triangr eyes.

    Coupled with the wicked smile on the man¡¯s lips, the feeling that he gave off was that this man was very, very creepy.

    ¡°What do you think about it? Is my real body more handsome than yours?¡±

    The illusory young man swished the long hair in front of his forehead. Even though he did not have any hair, he still did that habitually.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just want to say that your honorable identity doesn¡¯t match with the name Zhuang Qingchun!¡±

    The feeling that the patriarch gave off was that he was a young man from the 21st century who was suffering from kidney deficiency due to overexertion.

    He was now beginning to doubt whether the patriarch was exaggerating when he said that he had seduced countless female cultivators in the cultivation world and had a harem of three thousand beauties.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be jealous!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell smiled in an extremely narcissistic manner before he said in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯ve already reached the threshold of a breakthrough. What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Are you breaking through to the Foundation Building Stage soon?¡± Ye Chen was slightly shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, without geographical vein, I can only keep suppressing it. However, I can¡¯t keep suppressing it like this.¡±

    On the path of cultivation, one had to progress step by step. One could not rush for instant benefits, but when it was time to break through, one had to break through. Forcefully suppressing it would cause one to be unable to control one¡¯s own strength, and at worst, one would suffer from qigong deviation, and even be unable to break through for life.

    ¡°Geographical vein is indeed a problem!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said while deep in thought, ¡°It¡¯s just that geographical veins are hard toe by in the cultivation world, let alone on Earth. The ce I foundst time was by coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you want me to disperse my cultivation and re-cultivate?¡± The patriarch¡¯s face immediately fell.

    It was better to kill him than to disperse his cultivation and re-cultivate.

    ¡°Perhaps there is a ce with geographical veins!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°However, this ce is thousands of miles away. Moreover, it¡¯s already taken. If you¡¯re free now, follow me to a ce!¡±

    He suddenly remembered a ce!

    Laolinzi in Northeast China!

    Not only were there many great immortals inside, there was even a thousand-year-old fox demon trapped inside. When demons cultivated to a certain extent, they also needed the help of geographical veins to break through.

    ...

    That night, Ye Chen rolled over and got up. When he sensed that the person next to him had fallen asleep, he opened his mouth to blow at her gentle cheek. He then walked out of the vi quietly.

    The Patriarch of Hell was already waiting by Jiulong Lake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded at him and vanished on the spot with a sword gleam. He dashed to the northeast quickly.

    ...

    Ever since Ye Chen caused a ruckus in the Northeast and killed a few great immortals, Laolinzi fell into a short period of peace. Meanwhile, the rumors about him gradually dissipated. However, they would asionally be treated as gossip after meals.

    In reality, most of the people who did not know about this scoffed. After all, in their eyes, the power of the great immortals that they had worshipped for generations was boundless. Even if Mad Southern Ye was the number one person in China, he was no match for the great immortals.

    It was midnight, in Lushan Mountain, a sword light shed like lightning above the old forest.

    At that moment, all the living beings in the old forest sensed it. In an instant, the originally peaceful old forest became restless. Countless birds and beasts went berserk.

    ¡°Who dares to barge into my forest?¡±

    With an extremely gloomy roar, a three-meter-tall ck bear leaped out of the forest. With every step it took, the ground caved in.

    Boom!

    A huge ball rolled over from afar. It was like a hurricane that lifted up countless sand and stones. When the ball stopped, it suddenly turned into a huge hedgehog. The barbs on its back were like steel needles.

    Roar!

    An enormous python broke out of the ground, bringing with it countless flying sand and rocks. It then looked at the sword light above the old forest with an iparably sharp gaze, its scarlet tongue flicking non-stop.

    The three immortals of the northeast had gathered!

    They were originally the Five Immortals. However, Rat King and Weasel King were killed by Ye Chen before that. Only ck Bear King, Mysterious Snake King, and Hedgehog King were left.

    At this moment, the three immortals were filled with killing intent.

    Outsiders were not permitted to enter the forest!

    This was the rule!

    ¡°Yo yo yo yo, Fellow Ye, why did you bring me here? To tour the zoo? Although these three guys¡¯ cultivation levels are a bit low, they don¡¯t seem to be in a very good temper!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked down at the three immortals with a smile.

    The three immortals might shock the world if they were ced outside, but to the Patriarch of Hell, who was a Tribtion Almighty in his previous life, they were nothing. At most, they were considered lesser demons. They were existences that he could kill with a single finger in his previous life.

    ¡°Who are you, sir? Why are you trespassing into my old forest sote at night?¡± The ck Bear King¡¯s gaze wavered. Even though he was far away, he could still feel the pressure from above.

    ¡°I am the Patriarch of Hell!¡±

    Following a domineering voice, a ck shadow descended from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small ck dog. However, it stood on its tiptoes with its front paws on its waist, looking very proud.

    ¡°Dog?¡±

    The ck Bear King, Mysterious Snake King, and Hedgehog King looked at each other hesitantly when they saw the appearance of the Patriarch of Hell clearly. They blurted out together subconsciously.

    Previously, the three immortals had thought that a powerful existence had barged into the old forest, and had been mentally prepared for battle. They did not expect it to be a dog...

    ¡°Dog, your head! Your entire family are dogs!¡± The Patriarch of Hell exploded when he heard that.

    He hated being called a dog the most because it reminded him of a name he would never want to face in his life.

    Doggo...

    Among the three immortals, Mysterious Snake King was the only one who spoke out with an iparably soft voice and said, ¡°May I know where Brother Dog is manifesting his divinity and why you havee to my old forest?¡±

    They assumed that the Patriarch of Hell was also a great immortal.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I¡¯ll definitely teach all of you a lesson. I don¡¯t have a good temper either!¡± The Patriarch of Hell smiled arrogantly as he charged toward the three immortals.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±

    Hedgehog King, who had been silent all this while, immediately flew into a rage. At that moment, the three immortals charged towards the Patriarch of Hell.

    ...

    Two minutester, the three enormous figures crashed onto the ground heavily, causing the ground to shake violently. The Patriarch of Hell had his hands behind his back as he imitated Ye Chen¡¯s tone, ¡°The three of you are too weak. I don¡¯t feel aplished at all. Why don¡¯t I lend you a hand and send you to hell?¡±

    The three immortals looked at him with humiliation and anger.

    They had dominated Laolinzi for hundreds of years. Other than thest time they were almost killed by Ye Chen, they had never been humiliated like this.

    ¡°Alright, Patriarch!¡±

    A voice was heard soon after. Subsequently, Ye Chen put away the sword gleam andnded on the ground. He looked at the three Immortals who were extremely shocked by his appearance and said, ¡°Take me to your sister!¡±

 Chapter 527: Little Girl, Come, Smile for the Patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 527: Little Girl, Come, Smile for the Patriarch!</h4>

    The Patriarch of Hell had taught the three immortals a lesson. Ye Chen was happy to see that.

    In the future, if he was not around, the patriarch would need toe into contact with Laolinzi. Whenever these immortals in Laolinzi were being disobedient, it was better to let the patriarch take them down a notch.

    Under the ck Bear King¡¯s lead, Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell walked into the forest. Laolinzi was no different from usual. Even the bamboo forest outside was the same.

    This time, Ye Chen did not have to lift a finger. The patriarch destroyed the formation effortlessly. When the three immortals saw this, they looked at the Patriarch of Hell with even more fear.

    The purple bamboo forest¡¯s array formation was created by Big Sister. Not to mention outsiders, even if they wanted to enter, they would need Big Sister¡¯s permission. If they forced their way in, they would only trigger the array formation and be trapped inside.

    ¡°A few country bumpkins? Look at the look in your eyes. I¡¯ve only shown very little of my capability and you¡¯re already scared.¡± The patriarch¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    In reality, if he were topete with Ye Chen, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation speed surpassed his, and thetter¡¯s ability was more terrifying than his. He had been bullied by Ye Chen for a long time. In his heart, he wondered if Ye Chen was a Tribtion Stage old monster from his previous life.

    Thus, in front of the three immortals, he felt like he had found his long-lost confidence again!

    ¡°Country bumpkin?¡±

    ck Bear King and the other two were furious, but they were no match for the Patriarch, so they could only remain silent.

    In reality, they were all native demons of Earth. Perhaps they could be called kings, but in the eyes of the patriarch, they were indeed nothing more than country bumpkins.

    They were speechless.

    The three immortals stopped after they walked out of the purple bamboo forest. ck Bear King said to Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°Master, Big Sister is inside. We¡¯re not going in!¡±

    Then, they turned around and left.

    ¡°Look at how cunning they are. Their elder sister is probably not any better.¡± The Patriarch of Hell spat and chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re no better than them!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored him and walked straight to the peach blossom forest in the distance.

    Even though it was night, the peach blossom forest was still as bright as day. When he looked up, he saw a full moon hanging low in the sky, as if it was standing on a distant peak.

    A zither sound was hearding from the peach blossom forest.

    The music was low and mellow.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s that sound?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell pricked up his ears and listened. Then, he hummed along. ¡°I¡¯m a fox that has cultivated for a thousand years. I¡¯ve cultivated for a thousand years, and I¡¯ve been lonely for a thousand years...¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him in surprise. He was surprised that the Patriarch had heard of the White Fox!

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s nice to listen to, but it reminds me of my own sad story. What lousy song is this? I don¡¯t want to listen to it!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell wiped his tears, turned into a ck shadow, and shot into the peach blossom forest. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s ying tricks in front of me.¡±

    The next moment, a tremor came from the peach blossom forest.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect to see such a beautifuldy here. Come, smile for me!¡±

    ¡°Pervert!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Boom!

    As he screamed, the patriarch flew out on the spot. Ye Chen extended his arm and caught him.

    ¡°Damn it, this little girl¡¯s temper is too bad!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s quite strong!¡±

    The patriarch grimaced in pain!

    Ye Chen was speechless. Even at this point, the patriarch could not change his lecherous nature.

    Inside was a fox demon whose strength was equivalent to a Foundation Building Stage cultivator. If you dared to molest her, you would be courting death.

    Right at this moment, the lush peach blossom forest changed, and a path opened up. A stone pavilion came into view, and a woman sat upright in it.

    Thedy looked like she was 18 years old. She was dressed in ancient clothing and was dressed in in white. However, she was holding her zither with both hands at that moment. She looked coldly at Ye Chen and the rest. To be exact, she was looking at the Patriarch of Hell.

    She was Hu Meiling whom Ye Chen had metst time.

    She was Laolinzi Forest¡¯s Big Sister!

    ¡°Fellow Hu, how have you been?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He leaped over a few hundred feet andnded in the stone pavilion. The Patriarch of Hell followed after him. However, he could not stop looking at Hu Meiling with his lustful eyes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Ye!¡±

    Hu Meiling¡¯s cold face softened a little before she bowed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Ye camete at night to tease me with this lecher?¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the Patriarch of Hell coldly again.

    ¡°Fellow Hu, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°This is a friend of mine. He¡¯s always been unreasonable. That¡¯s why he offended you. I¡¯ll make sure he apologizes to you.¡±

    ¡°Littledy... Oh no, Fellow Hu, Fellow Ye is telling the truth. I didn¡¯t mean it earlier.¡± The Patriarch of Hell smiled and cupped his fists.

    Hu Meiling finally calmed down. She pinched her fingers lightly and two stone stools flew over from afar andnded next to Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell. Two cups made of bamboo appeared on the stone table.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, please take a seat. There¡¯s no smoke or fire in the mountains. I can only serve you some spring water.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell noticed the shackles on Hu Meiling¡¯s feet and the chains that ran through the entire stone pavilion after Ye Chen sat down. He could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°Fellow Hu, who¡¯s the one who¡¯s holding the shackles on you?¡±

    ¡°May I ask why Mr. Ye is visiting sote at night?¡± Hu Meiling did not answer the patriarch. Instead, she turned to look at Ye Chen.

    After Ye Chen exined why he was looking for the geographical meridian, she said without answering his question, ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re looking for here for, Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°This friend of mine needs to cultivate here!¡±

    Ye Chen did not hide it. After all, the patriarch would have to stay if Laolinzi really had the geographical veins that he was seeking. Subsequently, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fellow Hu. This can be my second promise to you.¡±

    At the same time, the Patriarch of Hell was also worried.

    Hu Meiling was silent for a few seconds before she suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, to be honest, Laolinzi forest has a geographical vein that you need. However, this ce is supposed to be a secret. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was ecstatic when he heard the geographical vein was here. He did not have much hope on this trip, so he did not expect to actually find what he was looking for.

    Ye Chen took a good look at her and said slowly, ¡°I wonder what your request is, Fellow Hu. Please tell me!¡±

    He was equally surprised.

    ¡°The reason why I don¡¯t agree is because this ce is a dead end!¡±

    Hu Meiling shook her head slightly. Her voice was like a trickle of water as she said, ¡°This ce is a lightning pool. It was specially used by our ancestors to cross the Heaven Gate. The Heaven Gate will naturally send down lightning tribtions!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, over the thousands of years, more and more lightning dissipated, and a pool of lightning was gradually formed. Normal people would die on the spot if they got within a hundred feet of it!¡±

    ¡°Even I can only get within fifty feet of it!¡±

    At this point, a trace of fear appeared on her face. ¡°If the lightning pool erupts, it will be a cmity for Laolinzi. Therefore, for the sake of your safety, I cannot agree!¡±

    ¡°Lightning pool?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was delighted instead of shocked. ¡°Fellow Ye, ording to what she said, this ce is a Heavenly Spirit Geographical Vein. If I break through inside and get baptized in the lightning pool, I might be able to forge my soul and form a lightning avatar!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Hu Meiling. ¡°Fellow Hu, you can rest assured of our safety. Since we dared toe, we are well prepared. Of course, I can promise that I¡¯ll suppress the lightning pool and not let it explode.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I can also help you, the Immortal of the Northeast, resolve 500 years of criticism. From now on, all of you can pass through the Shanhaiguan without any obstructions!¡±

 Chapter 528: The Patriarch of Hells Fear!

    <h4>Chapter 528: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Fear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone knew that the chumaxian and baojiaxian were the big things in the Northeast China. Outsiders described them as the monsters that usually appeared in the mountains and dense forests in the northeast.

    That was just one-sided.

    After all, the vast south was notcking in mountains and ancient forests as well.

    The true reason was that the immortals would ask the emperors of the mortal world for a title when they achieved immortality. It was the equivalence of seeking a decree to show that their achievements in the mortal world wereplete.

    During the reign of Qianlong, there were five immortals who had cultivated for a thousand years asking the emperor for a title. To prevent the chaos of monsters stirring things up and shaking the foundations of the country, Qianlong raised a condition.

    ¡°Within 500 years, the immortals of the northeast whom Qianlong gave the title can¡¯t pass through Shanhaiguan!¡±

    Qianlong Emperor chased all the immortals out of Shanhaiguan, far away from the Central ins, limiting the immortals¡¯ range of activity. Thus, even if they created a ruckus, they could not cause much of a stir.

    That was where the saying ¡®Buddhas in the south and immortals in the north are prohibited from Shanhaiguan¡¯ came from. Perhaps some would suspect that Qianlong was just a regr emperor. How did he manage to restrict those mutated species?

    Little did they know this was simr to how people would find an aplished monk or an expert to recite scriptures to release their souls after death.

    To a true cultivating expert, they only needed to burn a talisman to open up all the paths for the dead in theherworld. It would allow them to walk a smooth path and suffer less pain.

    Were these experts gods? Were they immortals? No. After all, they were still humans, and it was still difficult for them to escape aging, death, and reincarnation.

    That was the case for them, let alone the ruler of the world, the emperor of the mortals!

    Naturally, rumors might not be credible. However, immortals prohibited from Shanhaiguan were indeed part of the customs.

    Therefore, Hu Meiling could not help but felt tempted after hearing that Ye Chen had a way to remove the custom of immortals being prohibited from Shanhaiguan within 500 years.

    ¡°Do you really have a solution, Mr. Ye?¡±

    Northeastern China was neither big nor small. As the poption grew and society progressed, the environment that could provide for the mutated species like them was shrinking more and more.

    Furthermore, the reason why immortals appeared was to umte good karma in the human world. However, there were only so many people in the northeast. As time passed, the amount of incense offerings reached its peak.

    They would need more people if they wanted to expand their karma further. Thus, there was only one way, which was for the immortals to enter the south through Shanhaiguan.

    Therefore, how could she not be moved after hearing what Ye Chen said?

    ¡°Before I answer you, there¡¯s a question that I need to ask!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°Fellow Hu, may I ask where did you get the saying about immortals prohibited from entering Shanhaiguan? Could it be as the rumors say, it was a rule set by Emperor Qianlong?¡±

    ¡°This humble one isn¡¯t sure either!¡±

    Hu Meiling shook her head nkly, and she proceeded to speak, ¡°I only know that this saying originated more than four hundred years ago. At that time, I was not considered an important member of the n, and I had been cultivating closed-door for a long time. One day, I discovered that all the elders in the n had disappeared when I got out of the closed-door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯d gone missing?¡± The Patriarch of Hell was confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They had indeed gone missing!¡±

    Hu Meiling nodded slightly and said, ¡°Apart from me, all the seniors in my family who have been cultivating for more than a thousand years had disappeared without exception. That panicked our n.¡±

    She paused for a moment as she spoke to this point. Her face turned slightly pale. ¡°At that time, I could faintly sense that the dao between heaven and earth had changed. It didn¡¯t only target immortal families like us, but also targeted at you human cultivators. From then on, my family couldn¡¯t pass through Shanhaiguan. If we forced that to happen, we¡¯d lose our powerpletely. Some would even die of sudden death!

    Meanwhile, all of the powerful human cultivators had gone missing too. Many legacies had almost been lost. We only recovered our vitality a little when the Qing dynasty ended.¡±

    After listening to her, even the Patriarch of Hell who had an unruly personality could not help but be surprised, ¡°The Heaven Dao was changed?¡±

    His expression changed. He could not help but speak to Ye Chen through Divine Consciousness Voice Transmission, ¡°Fellow Dao, I¡¯ve discovered a very serious problem. Damn it, there seems to be no Heavenly Dao in this world!

    Damn it, there is no Heavenly Dao!¡±

    Bang!

    Ye Chen was shocked too when he heard that. Great waves were stirred inside of him.

    No wonder he was able to pass through the world barrier and returned to earth. No wonder Wushuang, the Patriarch of Hell, Night Demon and other existences from other worlds had descended to this world one after another.

    It was because there was no Heavenly Dao at all!

    There was no way of stopping anything from arriving in this world without the Heavenly Dao!

    It was no wonder that he who possessed the Heavenly Emperor fate did not sense any abnormalities in this world. This was precisely the biggest abnormality.

    How could a world not have Heavenly Dao?!

    He suppressed the shock inside of him and raised his eyes to look at Hu Meiling. ¡°Fellow Hu, are you saying that your family abided by the Heavenly Dao and the rules more than four hundred years ago? And the sudden change happened due to the changes in Heavenly Dao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Hu Meiling nodded slightly and said softly, ¡°Before that unforeseen event happened 400 years ago, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was not as scarce as it is now. Many experts had emerged, be it the mutated species or humans!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at the Patriarch of Hell who was standing aside when he heard that. A thought shed through his mind quickly.

    In other words, the Heavenly Dao still existed over 400 years ago!

    However, the Heavenly Dao disappeared after the incident that Hu Meiling mentioned happened!

    To be precise, the Heavenly Dao was dead!

    ¡°My goodness, Fellow Ye, what exactly happened 400 years ago that caused the Heavenly Dao to die?¡± The Patriarch of Hell had goosebumps all over his body

    The Heavenly Dao!

    It could be described as the most powerful existence in this world. It was the master of all creatures in this world. As long as the world existed, it would not be destroyed. However, it was now dead!

    Since it could kill the Heavenly Dao, would that not mean that it could even kill the Patriarch of Hell and Ye Chen? That was the reason why the Patriarch of Hell was worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Perhaps it¡¯s just our conjecture!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head while remaining calm. Subsequently, he looked at Hu Meiling. ¡°Fellow Hu, let¡¯s get back to the topic. My friend is in urgent need of that lightning pool. I promise that I¡¯ll get rid of the 500-year rule that happened to your family as soon as I found out what happened 400 years ago!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Hu Meiling was concerned about the immortals. In the end, she could not resist Ye Chen¡¯s promise. She pursed her red lips slightly and said, ¡°However, Mr. Ye needs to guarantee that the lightning pool won¡¯t explode!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    Hu Meiling hesitate no more. She summoned the ck Bear King of the three immortals. She got him to lead Ye Chen and the rest to the lightning pool.

    The ck Bear was shocked when he heard the two of them were going to the lightning pool. However, he dared not say anything when he saw the patriarch¡¯s unfriendly stare.

    Along the way, the Patriarch of Hell looked around sneakily. He could not help but spoke to Ye Chen through voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯ve the feeling thatdy named Hu didn¡¯t tell us the truth!

    Also, aren¡¯t you curious why thisdy, who clearly has a cultivation level equivalent to Foundation Building is trapped in this lousy ce by a formation someone set up?¡±

 Chapter 529: Nine Songs Dragon Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Nine Songs Dragon Formation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the Patriarch of Hell looked unruly on the outside and behaved in an inappropriate manner, it could even be said that he did not look like a Tribtion Almighty at all, that did not mean that he was a fool!

    It could be said that no one in the cultivation world was simple. Since the patriarch managed to cultivate a Tribtion Almighty in the cultivation world in his previous life, he was not as simple as he looked to be apelling figure of the generation back in the cultivation world.

    Although he had not interacted with Hu Meiling for a long time, the astute patriarch noticed many things that did not make sense.

    ¡°She¡¯s been cultivating for 2,000 years. As the saying goes, ¡®Humans would turn into monsters when they grow old¡¯. Do you think she¡¯d still be like a three-year-old child?¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled as his eyes sparkled continuously, ¡°But then again, they say the fox spirit n always produces beauties. That¡¯s very urate. Even in the cultivation world, that little girl¡¯s appearance is one of the best.¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly stopped walking and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Let me warn you now. Don¡¯t get yourself into troubles, given that you¡¯re using their territory to break through!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    ...

    More than an hourter, they passed through the northwestern corner of the old forest and finally entered a mine through a stone wall. The ck Bear King stopped walking and said with great fear, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived at the lightning pool.¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He realized they were in a medium-sized mine. There were stctites all around them, and there was a cave approximately ten meters wide 30 meters away. It looked like a well from afar.

    Meanwhile, there was a hole on the wall above the well. The hole connected to the outside world, and the moonlight seeped into the hole, shining directly on the well.

    Threads of silver lightning that were as thick as earthworms swam around the well. Sparks would be made from time to time. Even though it was 30 meters away, Ye Chen could feel the surging electric currenting from the well.

    ¡°So this is the so-called lightning pool?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell hesitated for a moment before feeling a little disappointed.

    He thought the lightning pool Hu Meiling was talking about was extremelyrge, but now that he saw it, he was truly disappointed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The ck Bear King nodded and said with some fear, ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t underestimate it. Most of the lightning sits at the bottom of the well. It¡¯s extremely terrifying after thousands of years of umtion. Even I¡¯d have to stay 30 meters away from it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a loser!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell scoffed and took a step forward. It was this step that seemed to trigger something, causing streaks of lightning shooting out of the ancient well and attacked the patriarch instantly.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s pretty scary alright!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell retreated quickly in fear.

    The ck Bear Kingughed coldly in return of his teasing earlier.

    ¡°You guys should leave!¡±

    Ye Chen said to him and took a step forward after he left. The situation was exactly the same as the patriarch. Countless lightning bolts gathered on him, but he was not afraid at all. He walked to the entrance of the ancient well one step after another.

    The Patriarch of Hell could not help but had his jaw dropped when he saw that, ¡°Damn, does this brat¡¯s body have to be so freakish? Even lightning can¡¯t hurt him?¡±

    Ye Chen ignored his stare and covered the well with Divine Consciousness. He said with a smile after a while, ¡°This is great. There¡¯s actually a wisp of lightning essence consolidated beneath. It¡¯s perfect for refining the soul.¡±

    He looked up at the Patriarch of Hell as he spoke to this point, ¡°Come here, patriarch. This ce can help you to break through to Foundation Building.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!

    Do you think I¡¯m insane like you?!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell shook his head hard, refusing to agree no matter what. He was killed by the Heavenly Tribtion during his journey to achieve immortality. He was quite traumatized by lightning.

    ¡°Alright, stop faking it!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°You were an old monster on Tribtion Stage in your previous life after all. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t even deal with this insignificant lightning pool. This determines whether you can break through. I won¡¯t force you if you¡¯re unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going all out!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell clenched his teeth. He opened his mouth and spat a ball of green gas that wrapped around him. Subsequently, it hovered toward Ye Chen quickly. Countless lightning was corroding the ball of energy around him as he was along the way.

    ¡°Get down!¡±

    Before he could react, Ye Chen pped him into the well with his palm. A devastating scream that was close to sobbing came from inside. ¡°Ye, I¡¯m not done with you.¡±

    ¡°Quit your nonsense. This is for your own good. It depends on you whether you can seed. I won¡¯t stay here to watch over you. However, before I leave, I¡¯ll set up a formation for you so that no one will disturb you!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    The Patriarch of Hell let out a soft sigh, but he did not curse out loud. ¡°Fellow Ye, thank you very much. I¡¯ll be in closed-door cultivation for as long as three years, or as short as half a year. I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely once I¡¯m out!

    Please take care of the Zhao family¡¯s mother and son while I¡¯m gone!¡±

    ¡°I know what to do. Just focus on your breakthrough!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and then turned around to leave. He raised his arm and charged the formation gd that he had prepared earlier after he walked out of the mine. He sealed the entire minepletely.

    Now no one could disturb the patriarch.

    He then returned to the cherry blossom forest and said to Hu Meiling, ¡°Fellow Hu, my friend will be in closed-door cultivation for as long as three years, or as short as half a year. During this period of time, I hope that you will control your people to not disturb him!¡±

    ¡°I know that. Please don¡¯t forget your promise to me too, Mr. Ye.¡± Hu Meiling bowed in all seriousness.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ...

    Shanhaiguan!

    It was the first pass in the east of the Great Wall of China. It had the reputation of ¡®The barrier of the capital, the beginning of Liaodong¡¯ as well as First Pass Under Heaven!

    At night during the break of dawn, a skinny figurended on the gate tower of the pass when the sky was lighting up. Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back in his green robe as he observed the building that was known as the great pass quietly.

    There was no surprise in his eyes at all. There was only a deep stun. ¡°A formation. This pass is actually made by a formation, and it¡¯s the Nine Songs Dragon Formation!¡±

    He spread Divine Consciousness to cover a radius of eight kilometers. He could clearly sense the terrains of the mountains. It could be said that Shanhaiguan was like a dragon circling above the ground in his eyes.

    Most importantly, the formation was activated when no one was guarding it. Someone forcefully changed the mountain range¡¯s terrain, causing the dragon vein to pass through Shanhaiguan before the formation was set up. Dragon vein earth qi was extracted to provide endless energy for the formation.

    ¡°Who is it exactly to be spending so much effort in this?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Subsequently, he leaped into the sky and looked down at the entire Shanhaiguan from above. Two enormous golden fireballs were charging in his eyes.

    ¡°Break the formation, Golden Pupil me!

    A giant beam of golden light shot out from his right eye, attacking the Shanhaiguan city tower quickly.

    Bang!

    The entire Shanhaiguan shook violently. Subsequently, a green halo shone and blocked Ye Chen¡¯s golden light pir.

    In the next moment, two upside-down couplets appeared on both sides of the gate of Shanhaiguan. The couplets shone with golden gleam, and the words on them were distorted like wriggling tadpoles.

    The couplet on the left was written with Come, Warrior, Fight, One, Ready, Formation, Line-up, Position, Move!

    While the couplet on the right was written with Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum, Zhen, Qian, Kun!

 Chapter 530: Xiao Buyiâ€™s Masterpiece!

    <h4>Chapter 530: Xiao Buyi¡¯s Masterpiece!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come, Warrior, Fight, One, Ready, Formation, Line-up, Position, Move!¡±

    ¡°Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum, Zhen, Qian, Kun!¡±

    The eighteen golden words seemed toe alive as they sparkled and appeared from the city wall. They were like the dead who had just woken up from a deep sleep, exuding an ancient and heavy aura.

    ¡°Are these the Daoist¡¯s Nine Symbolic Words of Truth and Buddhism¡¯s Six Symbolic Words of rity?¡±

    Ye Chen looked rather grim. The scene that came out of nowhere before him hadpletely exceeded his expectations.

    The full name of the Nine Symbolic Words was the Nine Symbolic Words Hand Seal. It was a secret technique hand seal that was popr among Chinese Taoists and military men. It was also known as the Nine Symbolic Words of Truth.

    The Nine Symbolic Words originated from Ge Hong of the Eastern Jin Dynasty¡¯s book ¨C ¡®Baopuzi: Climbing and Crossing¡¯. It was written that ¡®Soldiers and fighters marched forward in formation. The nine words of mortals are often used as a secret blessing. There is nothing that cannot be broken through!¡±

    The meaning was that if one read these nine words often, they would be able to dispel all evil. When theter generations copied these nine words, they would mistakenly copy ¡®make a formation and march forward¡¯ to ¡®set up the formation first¡¯ or ¡®breaking the formation¡¯. The mistakes were still being repeated until today.

    It could be said that each word contained a great amount of power. It could be understood as a vessel, and the power would be channeled by the experts with spells.

    Meanwhile, ¡®Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum¡¯ were the incantations from Tibetan Buddhism. It was called the Six-Word Mantra and was the most respected in Tibetan Buddhism. All of the believers found the meaning to be extraordinarily rich, profound, and supreme. It contained the great power, wisdom, and mercy of the universe.

    For instance, in Journey to the West, Sun Wukong stirred a havoc in the Heaven Pce and waster suppressed by Ri under the Five Finger Mountain. The Five Finger Mountain could not trap him initially, but Ri ordered his disciple to paste a Buddhist scripture on the Five Finger Mountainter on. That suppressed Sun Wukong for 500 years.

    On the Buddhist scripture was the Six Symbolic Words of rity Incantation ¨C Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum!

    ¡°I get it, I get it now!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sparkling continuously, ¡°The eighteen words in front of me are used to augment the Nine Songs Dragon Formation. It¡¯s also because these eighteen words have the ability to see through the world and distinguish evil that it enables people to pass through. This is the real reason why immortals in the northeast can¡¯t pass through.¡±

    The Nine Songs Dragon Formation was not a formation to kill. It could only be considered a defensive formation. This formation alone could not prohibit entrance, while the appearance of these eighteen words happened to make up for its w.

    These eighteen words were equivalent to the eye of a formation.

    Due to the eye, it determined the entrance prohibition between humans and immortals!

    ¡°Effort, so much effort was put into this!¡±

    No matter how calm he was, Ye Chen could not help but be shocked at that moment. ¡°The person drew dragon veins from all directions and used the impregnable pass as a formation. He even got Taoist Almighties and Buddhist Almighties to work together to inscribe the mantra, all that just to prohibit the northeastern immortals from passing through?

    Who is it exactly who possesses such great ability?¡±

    He retracted all of his aura as he thought to this point. Subsequently, hended outside the walls of Shanhaiguan once again. The unforeseen event from before disappeared, as if nothing had happened.

    The Shanhaiguan was built in the Ming dynasty during the reign of Emperor Hongwu, who was also Zhu Yuanzhang. He appointed King Zhongshan, Xu Da to build it during his reign. It had a history of over 700 years now.

    After more than 700 years of exposure to the sun and wind, much of the skin on the walls had fallen off. One could even see the separated inner and outeryers. The country must have repaired it more than once.

    Even though that was the case, there were still many distorted scribbles on it. Most of them were written by tourists, and the content was boring. For instance, there were ¡®xxx has visited this ce¡¯ written on the wall, and even advertisements asking for a son with handsome reward written on it.

    However, something caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention.

    It was a spot close to the city tower. The wall which two meters wide was upied and about 60 meters from the ground was uneven. It was irregr, but it was interesting. Nevetheless, it was nothing worth looking at for an ordinary person.

    However, a line of bold and powerful words appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°50ws in Dao, 49 belong to heaven, and humans could escape one. I have cultivated for 60 years, and I believe that in terms of Dao Methods, I am unrivalled in this world. However, I realized that these 50ws are untrue. They¡¯re untrue, hahaha!

    My Mayi Sect has been passed down for 500 years. I realized the things my ancestors believed in are actually untrue when they passed down to me. Fifty is untrue, forty-nine is untrue too. Humans could escape one is untrue, and the Heavenly Dao is untrue. All of them are untrue!

    How can the Heavenly Dao be untrue? How can the Heavenly Dao be untrue?

    I didn¡¯t believe it, and I didn¡¯t dare to believe it either. I decided to call a few old friends that I hadn¡¯t seen for many years to verify it. Even though we might die during this trip, but so what? What¡¯s more terrifying than the copse of the Heavenly Dao?

    ... written by Xiao Buyi!¡±

    In just a few hundred words, the strokes were firm and forceful, while portraying anger, confusion, and unwillingness in them.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he saw that it was Xiao Buyi who wrote it, ¡°Xiao Buyi? Is it the grandmaster of spells from Hong Kong, Xiao Buyi? Or is it just a person with the same name?

    They have the same name and they¡¯re well-versed in Dao Methods. It seems like they¡¯re the same person!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    Even though he had never met Xiao Buyi before, he had heard of him on more than one asion. He was the heir of Mayi Sect of the generation, the leader of Hong Kong¡¯s spell world. Shen Tiannan, Fang Tianhua and the rest who were the renowned masters of regions were merely juniors in his existence.

    Ye Chen realized that he was faking his death when he was at the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb.

    The so-called ¡¯50ws in Dao, 49 belong to heaven, and humans could escape one¡¯ came from Yi Jing.

    The overall meaning was that there were a total of fiftyws governing the movement and development of everything in the world between heaven and earth. Only forty-nine could be deduced, and one of them was nature¡¯s mystery. The nature¡¯s mystery was unfathomable, as well as a metaphor that not all things could be perfect. There would always be a w.

    ¡°Judging by what Xiao Buyi wrote, it seems he had also discovered something!¡±

    Ye Chen looked surprised. Subsequently, he shook his head and looked at the entire Shanhaiguan again. However, to his disappointment, he did not discover anything else.

    In the end, he jumped onto the city wall and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°I initially wanted to find a geographical vein for the patriarch to break through to Foundation Building, but I didn¡¯t expect to find out that the Heavenly Dao is dead!

    I came to the Shanhaiguan with the intention of investigating the reason why the immortals from the northeast are unable to pass this ce. However, I didn¡¯t expect to discover an earth-shattering spell formation here, as well as Xiao Buyi¡¯s masterpiece on the wall!¡±

    His expression was slightly grave as he raised his eyes to look at the sky. He gazed at the entire night sky, ¡°Shanhaiguan has a formation. Since that¡¯s the case, does that mean the Jiayu Pass and Zhenbeitai has a formation too since they¡¯re two of the three main passes of China?!

    There¡¯s also the Hangu Pass, Kunlun...¡±

    These ces are the most mystical ces in Chinese history. Are they like the Shanhaiguan before me?

    It seems I¡¯ll have to visit these ces when I have the time!¡±

    Noticing that the sky was turning bright gradually, Ye Chen took a good look at Shanhaiguan beneath his feet. He then charged a sword gleam and headed toward Tiannan. However, his heart was rather heavy.

    ¡°All of these shows that the earth isn¡¯t as simple as I thought. Perhaps something major changed hundreds of years ago that caused theck of spirit energy. It has also caused the world to enter the age of doom, and even the copse of the Heavenly Dao.¡±

 Chapter 531: Daddy Is My Prince Charming!

    <h4>Chapter 531: Daddy Is My Prince Charming!</h4>

    The sky was dark when he returned home.

    The entire Ye residence was quiet. Ye Chen crawled back into bed quietly. Su Yuhan was still deep in her dream from the Sleeping Spell. She had no idea that her husband had traveled thousands of kilometers in the middle of the night.

    Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan who was like azy kitten. There was an indescribable peace on her face.

    ¡°Yuhan, I know you¡¯ve been ming me!

    ming me for not staying at home, for not caring about our daughter, for not apanying you, for not being like the husbands just like other families.¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his hand to touch her pretty face. He felt her calm breathing at a close range, he felt guilty, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot to be with me. Although I usually say that I¡¯m lucky to be with you, it¡¯s just not fair to you.

    Please forgive me!

    Everything that I¡¯m experiencing is destined to make me fail to follow the rules like a normal person, but everything that I¡¯ve done is for you, for our daughter, for my parents, for my whole family!¡±

    At the end of his speech, Ye Chen pecked her rosy lips lightly before he came in contact with the Sleeping Spell that was casted on her.

    He fell into a deep sleep.

    ...

    ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s half past seven. It¡¯s time to get up!¡±

    Ye Chen was woken up by Su Yuhan after sleeping for less than two hours. He opened his eyes and saw that beauty was already dressed.

    ¡°There¡¯s ast minute meeting at thepany this morning that requires me to host. You¡¯ll handle thepetition Mengmeng is participating in Jinling.¡±

    As Su Yuhan lifted his nket, she reminded him, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. You and your daughter are going to Jinling this time. You can¡¯t cause trouble for me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished when youe home.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to torture me?¡±

    Ye Chen extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace. Sensing the softness between his arms, he said not sure if he was smiling, ¡°You¡¯re really rebellious, do you know that? I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be tortured now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around!¡±

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him after she broke free. She added with her flushing cheeks, ¡°It¡¯s about nine o¡¯clock now. Remember to bring Mengmeng to the school to look for her art teacher. She¡¯ll tell you the exact location and time of thepetition. She¡¯ll also take you to Jinling.

    This is her number. Please be nice to her.¡±

    She then handed him a name card.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I know.¡±

    Ye Chen yawned and said in a teasing manner, ¡°Say, wifey, shouldn¡¯t I be getting some benefits from the big mission you gave me?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Yuhan was stunned a little.

    ¡°This, of course.¡±

    Ye Chen pointed at his face.

    ¡°Bastard.¡±

    Su Yuhan almost pped him. However, she still walked over and kissed Ye Chen¡¯s face. She punched him again, ¡°You little bastard, are you satisfied now? Remember to wipe the lipstick stain on your face before you head out.¡±

    After saying that, she left the room as if she was running away before Ye Chen could react. She was afraid that Ye Chen would ask for more.

    The moment she left, a head peeped through the door, gloating, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯ve been scolded by mommy, haven¡¯t you? Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°How did you know I was scolded by Mommy?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned grim immediately.

    ¡®Do you think your father is that weak in your eyes?¡¯

    Mengmeng covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°That¡¯s because mommy stomped her feet and called me a bastard when she went out. I¡¯m sure mommy wasn¡¯t scolding me, because when mommy is angry with me, she would use her hand to ask me to keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°Get in here!¡±

    Ye Chen waved and grabbed the little girl from afar. He said while pulling a long face, ¡°You¡¯re getting gutsy, aren¡¯t you? How dare you tease me? Have you forgotten how I spoiled you? Also, I haven¡¯t settled the score of you stealing my medicinal pills to go fishing.¡±

    After saying that, he reached out and kept rubbing the little girl¡¯s face.

    ¡°Daddy, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to make fun of you anymore. At most, I¡¯ll secretlyugh inside of me.

    Ahh, grandpa, grandma, help!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    As the father and daughter bickered, a little girl stood timidly at the door. She looked at the father and daughter who wereughing. Her face was filled with envy.

    Ye Chen only let go of Mengmeng after noticing that. He got off the bed and walked over. He squatted down to y with Qianqian¡¯s hair and asked while smiling, ¡°Qianqian, did you sleep wellst night? Did your Little Sister Mengmeng bully you?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, I had a good night¡¯s sleepst night. Big brother¡¯s bed is very soft and warm.¡±

    Qianqian nodded happily, ¡°Sister Mengmeng didn¡¯t bully me. It¡¯s just that Sister Mengmeng would grind her teeth in her sleep.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t grind my teeth.¡±

    Mengmeng, who was on the bed, could not take it anymore.

    ¡°If she grinds her teeth again, I¡¯ll get a needle and thread to sew her mouth shut,¡± Ye Chen said whileughing. He then walked into the bathroom to wash up.

    When he came out, his mother, Wu Lan, had already prepared breakfast. The two children sat obediently at the table, not daring to move their chopsticks.

    ¡°You guys should eat, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    Ye Chen sat down while smiling.

    Not only did Mengmeng not pick up her chopsticks, she even looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Daddy, can I ask you for something?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me first before I decide.¡± Ye Chen immediately put on his guard when he saw how polite she was out of nowhere.

    He knew his daughter very well.

    She was a mischievous kid!

    There was nothing she did not dare to do.

    Mengmeng moved her lips and said hesitantly, ¡°Mengmeng is going to Jinling with Daddy for thepetition. Sister Qianqian will be alone at home. I can¡¯t bear to leave her alone, so I want Daddy to bring Sister Qianqian along.¡±

    Qianqian could not help but reveal a look of hope while sitting aside. It was obvious that she wished to go with Mengmeng as well.

    ¡°Daddy, just agree.¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, Mengmeng walked to his side and hugged his arm while being all cute. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t let me, but I really want to bring Sister Qianqian along. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I¡¯ll get first ce in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°First ce?¡±

    Ye Chen almost burst outughing. ¡°Alright, I agree. However, you¡¯re the one who said that you¡¯d win first ce in the drawingpetition. I won¡¯t have to worry if your motheres after me on this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, first ce it is!¡±

    The little girl instantlyughed, she squinted her eyes into the shapes of crescent moons, ¡°It¡¯s just first ce, isn¡¯t it? I can get it easily. Oh so easily!¡±

    She muttered at the end of her sentence, ¡°But Daddy is really too much. He keeps talking about mommy. Is daddy really scared of mommy like they said on tv?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The little girl shook her head hard immediately, ¡°Nothing. I said daddy is really handsome and that daddy is my prince charming.¡±

 Chapter 532: You Can Call Me Brother, but Not â€œLittleâ€ Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 532: You Can Call Me Brother, but Not ¡°Little¡± Brother!</h4>

    ording to Su Yuhan, Mengmeng was going to Jinling this time as one of Tiannan¡¯s children representatives to participate in an artpetition. The rest of the participants were from the famous kindergartens in Tiannan. Meanwhile, the ones leading the team were all art teachers from the kindergartens.

    Ye Chen left with Mengmeng and Qianqian after breakfast. He was not driving as they were travelling far away.

    When the three of them arrived at Little Swan Kindergarten, they realized that there were over ten people gathered at the entrance. Some were parents, and some were children.

    Standing before them was ady in a white dress. She was around 25 years old, and she was very pretty. She wore a pair of ck-framed sses, which added to herposedness.

    ¡°Ms. Cang!¡±

    Before Ye Chen got close, Mengmeng ran over like she was flying. She hugged thedy in the long dress tightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Fellow Ye Mengmeng. I thought you¡¯d no longer participate in thepetition,¡± thedy bent down and patted the little girl¡¯s head.

    The little girl only pointed at Ye Chen after he walked closer. She said as if she was showing off, ¡°Ms. Cang, this is my daddy.

    Daddy, this is my art teacher, Ms Cang!¡±

    Thedy in the long dress lifted her eyes to take a good look at Ye Chen. She took the initiative to stretch her hand out enthusiastically, ¡°Hello, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m Ye Mengmeng¡¯s art teacher, Cang Shuxue.¡±

    ¡°Well, hello, Ms. Cang. I¡¯m Ye Mengmeng¡¯s father. My name is Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen shook her hand politely.

    He had a strange feeling after saying that.

    The girl in front of him had the surname Cang. He wondered how men felt when they called her ¡®Ms. Cang¡¯.

    One nce at his expression was all Cang Shuxue needed to realize that he was thinking something else. She could not help but blush.

    The reason being many people had the same expression as Ye Chen did. She even took the effort to ask her best friend who Ms. Cang was. It turned out even her best friend had the same odd expression. She almost fainted from embarrassment when she learned about Ms. Cang[1].

    ¡®So this bunch of men called me Ms. Cang.

    They¡¯re thinking something so filthy!¡¯

    At that moment, a pot-bellied man holding the hand of a little fatty said impatiently, ¡°Ms. Cang, since everyone is here, shouldn¡¯t we get going? Can we not waste time?¡±

    He nced at Ye Chen coldly after saying that. His eyes were filled with disdain. He was going to another province to bring glory to Tiannan. It was embarrassing for him to dress so casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I came all the way here because I wanted my son to get first ce in thepetition. Can you hurry up?¡± A plump middle-aged woman with heavy makeup said in a sarcastic manner.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. Get in, everyone!¡±

    Cang Shuxue smiled sweetly. Subsequently, she took the lead and walked to a city bus by the road. She said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, there are many of us on the trip. In order to unify the management, we can¡¯t afford to sit in cars. I¡¯m so sorry that you guys will have to take the bus!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this condition terrible? If I had known about this earlier, I would have driven my Ferrari.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so dirty. How are we supposed to travel in that? We¡¯re people with high status.¡± The middle-aged woman grumbled, but she led the child into the bus anyway.

    Cang Shuxue was extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen did not mind that. He held Mengmeng in one hand and Qianqian in the other as they walked onto the bus.

    As soon as she sat down, Mengmeng stood up and pointed at a little boy sitting across her, ¡°Daddy, let me introduce you. This is my best friend, Li Erguo!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He saw a little fatty who was four or five years old. At that moment, he could not stop eating a bag of spicy snacks. There was a middle-aged man who looked haggard and old sitting next to him.

    The little fatty stopped eating and smirked at Ye Chen after Mengmeng was done introducing them, ¡°Hello, Uncle Ye.¡±

    After saying that, he hesitated for a moment before handing over the bag of spicy snacks. With a face full of reluctance, he asked, ¡°Uncle Ye, Mengmeng, do you guys want some?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, do you think everyone is like you? Eating is all you know.¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the middle-aged man sitting next to the little fatty scolded him angrily. He then nodded at Ye Chen, ¡°Hello, Brother Ye. My name is Li Yongmin.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s tiring to ride a bus. If I don¡¯t eat, how can I replenish my energy? If I don¡¯t have energy, how can I showcase my strength in thepetition?¡± The fat boy pouted.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Qianqian giggled immediately. She could always find something funny about her peers. She could not help but ask, ¡°Little brother, why are you called Li Ergou?¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t call me little brother!¡±

    The little fatty was immediately upset, ¡°You can call me brother, but don¡¯t use the word ¡®little¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    It was Mengmeng and Qianqian¡¯s turn to be confused.

    As the little fatty ate, he mumbled, ¡°My grandpa said that men can be small anywhere, but their brothers shouldn¡¯t be small. Otherwise, their wives will run away with other men.¡±

    Qianqian and Mengmeng still looked confused.

    ¡°You rascal!¡±

    Li Yongmin was so angry that he pped him.

    Ye Chen was betweenughter and tears.

    ¡°Hey, fatty, you still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re called Li Ergou,¡± Mengmeng held her chin with her hand and looked at him curiously.

    The little fatty burped and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Every time my daddy gets drunk, he¡¯ll hang me up and beat me. Furthermore, he only drinks Erguotou!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Now even Ye Chen could not help butugh.

    He realized that this little fatty was quite interesting.

    ¡®How dare he say that in front of his own father?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little bastard!¡±

    Li Yongmin¡¯s face instantly turned green from the anger, and he gave him another p. ¡°I hit you because you misbehaved. You¡¯re so young, and you aren¡¯t learning to behave. Not only did you steal your grandpa¡¯s cigarette, you also put the wooden sticks in the cigarette box and pretended nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t good. If I don¡¯t do that, wouldn¡¯t he be suspicious?¡± The little fatty did not cry after being pped. Instead, he started mumbling as if it made sense for him to do that.

    He humored everyone in the bus, everyoneughed.

    ...

    While the bus was moving, Cang Shuxue introduced the artpetition to everyone when they reached Jinling.

    Thepetition venue was held at the Jinling Gallery, and thepetition was scheduled at 2 p.m.. It would officially end at 3 p.m.. This would mean that thepetition would onlyst for an hour, and it was an openpetition. The tools would be prepared at the venue.

    Towards the end, Cang Shuxue spilled the most important information, ¡°The top three contestants will not only be rmended to study at the National Youth Pce, they will also receive prize money of 100,000, 50,000, or 20,000 yuan.

    As for the first prize, it is said that the Art Saint, Master Wu Wenshan would take the winner as his disciple and teach the disciple art himself!¡±

    [1] Side note: People call S Aoi, the Japanese AV idol Ms. Cang too.

 Chapter 533: The Art Saint of Jinling, Wu Wenshan!

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Art Saint of Jinling, Wu Wenshan!</h4>

    If Cang Shuxue¡¯s first sentence did not pique everyone¡¯s interest, then herst sentence caused a greatmotion in the bus.

    A pot-bellied man was shocked and eximed by instinct, ¡°What? The champion of thepetition will be made the Art Saint Master Wu¡¯s disciple? Are you serious about that?¡±

    ¡°Really? With Master Wu¡¯s status, how would he possibly be interested in a children¡¯s artpetition?¡± A square-faced man wearing gold-framed sses could not help the shock on his face.

    ¡°Who is this Art Saint that you guys are talking about?¡±

    Some parents showed that they had never heard of that person.

    The pot-bellied middle-aged man mocked as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°You haven¡¯t even heard of Master Wu, the Art Saint? I must say that you¡¯re really ignorant!¡±

    The man looked embarrassed.

    The middle-aged man looked through the crowd. Noticing that there were a few people who had no idea who the Art Saint was, he could not help but introduce them boastfully, ¡°You guys only know Xu Beihong and Qi Baishi, but you don¡¯t know the Art Saint Wu Wenshan!

    Master Wu is the master of calligraphy art. He¡¯s also the descendant of Wu Daozi. He is as famous as Qi Baishi and the rest. His painting skills have reached the level of godly perfection.¡±

    He paused for a moment as he spoke to this point before he proceeded, ¡°It¡¯s said that Master Wu once drew a painting of a spring trip in the suburbs. As soon as the painting waspleted, before the ink had even dried, it attracted countless butterflies and bees.¡±

    The crowd gasped upon hearing this.

    It was just a painting, but it attracted the butterflies and bees. Was Master Wu¡¯s painting skills so good that he could materialize something?

    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡±

    The middle-aged man with the gold-framed sses pushed his sses and said, ¡°Master Wu is the No.1 painter in Jinling. Even the Jinling Calligraphy Art Association¡¯s president is his disciple. Rumor has it that a wealthy foreign businessman offered Master Wu 100 million US dor to paint for him, but Master Wu was nowhere to be seen.¡±

    The whole bus fell into silence.

    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect such a person to exist in the world. This time, even the arrogant, plump woman with heavy makeup could not sit still.

    What would that mean if her child got first ce in thepetition and became Wu Wenshan¡¯s disciple? It was hard to imagine.

    In reality, she was not the only one who had such thoughts. Almost everyone in the car had their eyes sparkling.

    Li Yongmin looked at the little fatty who was still eating. He was instantly infuriated, ¡°You little brat, did you hear that? You have to do well in thispetition and get first ce. If you do that, you¡¯d be Master Wu¡¯s disciple!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that!¡±

    The little fatty wiped his greasy mouth and said nonchntly, ¡°So what? Can he really turn a drumstick into a real drumstick just by drawing it? I can¡¯t eat a painting.

    Daddy, don¡¯t paint me such a big picture. I know what I¡¯m capable of. I don¡¯t have much ambition in life. I just want to sleep, eat, and sleep. After you die, I¡¯ll inherit the legacy and continue to sleep, eat, and sleep.¡±

    ¡°W-What did you say?¡±

    Li Yongmin was so pissed that he almost died. He pretended to hit him!

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He did not care about this so-called Art Saint at all. Putting aside the fact that his painting skills were superb, it was not a big deal even if he could turn rocks into gold and add the vital finishing touches.

    When he was in the Immortal World, there was an art workshop under the heavens thatmanded dozens of the most powerful artworks in the world. These people could change the color of the sky and earth with a casual wave of their hand, and whatever they drew would be materialized.

    Aspared to that, what was a mortal Art Saint even?

    The reason why he apanied Mengmeng to thepetition was because Su Yuhan and his daughter liked it. He would satisfy them in anything that they liked.

    Even if they wanted the moon in the sky and the dragon in the sea, Ye Chen would catch the moon and capture the dragon for them!

    On the contrary, he rather admired Li Ergou¡¯s character. This kid was a typical introvert of the new ages. He was broad-minded, fat, and had no desires.

    ...

    It was around 1 p.m. when the bus finally arrived at the destination ¨C the Jinling Gallery.

    The art gallery was located at the foot of the mountain. Along the way, they could see the flower and bird markets, as well as the natural park. The people in the bus watched the beautiful scenery and culture of Jinling, the ancient capital of six dynasties. It could not bepared with Tiannan.

    The bus finally stopped at the outdoor venue outside the gallery. When the group got out of the bus, they saw people with all walks around them. All of them brought the seniors and young ones along.

    ¡°Everyone, thepetition will begin in less than an hour. I know that everyone is hungry.¡±

    Cang Shuxue looked at the time and said to everyone, ¡°How about this? You guys go ahead and grab something to eat. You can take a stroll nearby at the same time. We¡¯ll meet here at 1:50 p.m.. However, I¡¯d like to make this clear. You can¡¯t go far, or you might not be able to participate in thepetition in time. Also, you must be careful.¡±

    Before she could finish, most of the parents had led their children to the nearbymercial street with their faces filled with excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    The little fatty stared at Li Yongmin.

    The corner of Li Yongmin¡¯s lips twitched. He could not help but smack his forehead and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been eating all the way here. Are you not full yet?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry too!¡±

    Mengmeng looked around and hugged Ye Chen¡¯s thigh. She looked at Ye Chen in anticipation. Although Qianqian who was next to her did not say anything, she was probably starving judging by her beaten appearance.

    Ye Chen patted the two little girls¡¯ heads and looked at Li Yongmin next to him, ¡°Brother Li, why don¡¯t we go somewhere to get something to eat?¡±

    Along the way, he chatted with Li Yongmin and his son.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Li Yongmin nodded with a smile and said to Cang Shuxue, ¡°Ms. Cang, shall we go together? You¡¯ve been talking to us along the way and haven¡¯t been eating.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thank you!¡±

    Cang Shuxue smiled faintly.

    ...

    The group walked to the nearbymercial street and found a high-end restaurant. They took their seats and ordered.

    As soon as the little fatty sat down, he called the waiter over. He waved his hand and said generously, ¡°Uncle Ye, Ms. Cang, my dad is buying us lunch today. You guys can order as much as you want. Don¡¯t bother him, he¡¯s a contractor. He has earned a lot of money over the years.¡±

    Li Yongmin remained silent.

    ¡®Who would do that to their own father in front of outsiders? Am I still your father? All I did was just hitting you a few times after drinking Erguotou in the past. Do you have to do this to me?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯d like a bowl of duck blood noodle, thank you!¡±

    Cang Shuxue giggled and ordered for herself.

    Mengmeng ordered over ten dishes at once, ¡°Daddy, I want to eat soup dumplings, Zhou Hei Ya, this, and that...¡±

    Li Yongmin¡¯s face turned grim.

    When it was Qianqian¡¯s turn to order, the little girl seemed a little reserved. She also ordered a serving duck blood noodle just like Cang Shuxue did.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Ye Chen noticed her hesitation and passed the menu to her again.

    When he said that, Li Yongmin felt a little embarrassed. He quickly said, ¡°Brother Ye, let me pay the bill. This brat is right. All these years, I¡¯ve been managing the construction site and I¡¯ve indeed earned a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how much did you earn?¡± Mengmeng asked curiously.

    The fat boy blurted out by instinct, ¡°It¡¯s not much, just a few billion or two. However, my dad is too stingy. He likes to wear cheap clothes, and when he smokes, he only smokes one packet of Yun Yan...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡±

    Li Yongmin coughed continuously.

    As they were talking, the sound of brakes screeching came downstairs, followed by many screams.

    Everyone looked up.

    On the street outside, a Hummer drove on the street like a bully. In the end, it drove into a supermarket and shattered the ss door. Countless people stood outside to watch and gossiped.

 Chapter 534: Young Master Zhao Will Pay for the Losses He Caused Today!

    <h4>Chapter 534: Young Master Zhao Will Pay for the Losses He Caused Today!</h4>

    Under the furious gazes of countless passers-by, a young man in a white suit and sunsses walked out of the Hummer. In his arms was a fashionable boy around six or seven years old.

    As he walked out, many passersby were shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Zhao family¡¯s young master, Zhao Yuanliang!¡±

    Someone was about to curse out loud, but after hearing this exim, his body began to tremble suddenly.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s King of Chaos from the Zhao Family?¡±

    The rest looked terrible too.

    Zhao Yuanliang was just too famous in Jinling!

    He was the Zhao family¡¯s second young master, one of the most influential people in Jinling¡¯s high society. He was the leader of Jinling¡¯s third, younger generation.

    He was a typical hedonistic son of a wealthy family. King of Chaos was his nickname. With his family background, he was arrogant and domineering in Jinling, and no one dared to mess with him.

    The young man in a suit smiled in disdain. He then lowered his head and said to the boy in his arms, ¡°How was it, Yangyang? Did you enjoy driving your uncle¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t kill anyone, uncle. It¡¯s not satisfying.¡±

    The boy¡¯s childlike features revealed a trace of arrogance.

    What he said infuriated many.

    They were shocked to find out that the Hummer that almost hit someone was driven by a six or seven-year-old child. Furthermore, he did not feel guilty at all after creating the mess. Instead, he said things like he did not kill anyone, and that he was not satisfied.

    Mengmeng hugged Ye Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Daddy, they¡¯re so bad.¡±

    Fatty Li Erguo spat on the ground and said, ¡°Dad, did you see that? This is the rich second-generation they talk about on tv. I¡¯m much betterpared to him.¡±

    ¡°What a great ancient capital of the six dynasties!¡±

    Li Yongmin smiled out of anger. He looked extremely terrible.

    Ye Chen heard every single word the passersby said. Subsequently, he shook his head, ¡°The family has been wealthy for three generations. It¡¯s no wonder that they dare to act so brazenly!¡±

    Faced with the pointing fingers from countless passersby, Young Master Zhao smiled coldly, ¡°What are you looking at? Go home and look at your mother!¡±

    Subsequently, he wrote a check and tossed it into the supermarket behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the losses I¡¯ve caused today!¡±

    He then drove the Hummer away.

    ¡°What kind of person is that? Is this the correct way to be teaching a child?¡±

    Even though Cang Shuxue was a girl, she could not help but be pissed, ¡°Also, how can a minor drive around so brazenly? Doesw mean nothing to them?¡±

    She then took out her phone to call the police.

    Li Yongmin stopped her immediately, ¡°Ms. Cang, don¡¯t be rash. We can¡¯t afford to offend such a person.¡±

    ...

    Everyone lost their appetite after such a joy-killing incident. After casually eating two mouthfuls, Li Yongmin insisted on paying the bill and returned to the art gallery under Cang Shuxue¡¯s lead.

    Ten minutester, all the children who were participating in thepetition gathered at the art gallery under the guidance of their parents. Even the few people who were on the same bus as Ye Chen earlier were no exception.

    Everyone had anticipation and excitement filled their faces. They had their guards up when they looked at each other. They had clearly realized what winning the first ce of the artpetition meant.

    At the same time, there was amotion behind the crowd.

    The people turned around to see five bodyguards in uniform escorting a young man toward them. No one dared stop them. Even if they refused to let out a path, they would be pushed away.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡± Li Yongmin and Cang Shuxue were shocked when they saw the young man¡¯s face.

    The reason being the young man was the young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Yuanliang, whom they had met outside earlier. At the moment, he was still carrying the six to seven-year-old boy in his arms, and there was a piece of chocte in his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Zhao!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe. Did he bring the child in his arms to participate in thepetition?¡±

    ¡°My, my. Even the famous Young Master Zhao brought someone to participate in thispetition. What chances do we stand?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd was shocked.

    To them, this so-called children¡¯s artpetition was not worthy of the attention of a wealthy family. They did not expect Zhao Yuanliang, the second young master of the Zhao family to participate as well.

    ¡°Could they be here for Master Wu Wenshan?¡±

    Someone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Zhao Yuanliang was arrogant the whole time and he ignored everyone. On the other hand, the little boy in his arms looked fiercely at the children and said in disdain, ¡°You guys are a bunch of garbage. Do you think you are qualified topete with me, Zhao Yang?¡±

    No one dared to voice their anger.

    At that moment, a woman in qipao walked over with a microphone. She shouted as she walked, ¡°Thepetition is about to begin. Leaders of all regions, please bring your contestants in with me. Parents, stay outside!¡±

    ¡°Do I need to stay outside as well?¡± Zhao Yuanliang revealed an expression not sure if he was smiling.

    ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t you Young Master Zhao?¡±

    The woman hurried over and said respectfully, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have to stay outside. Pleasee in. I¡¯ll bring you in myself.¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang enjoyed her respect. He carried the child and swaggered in under everyone¡¯s indignant gazes.

    Although they were angry, it was impossible for them to head back now since they were already here. The venue was chaotic. Countless parents kept cheering for their children.

    ¡°Ye Mengmeng, Li Erguo, Guan Muze, Chen Xiaohai...¡±

    As the leader of Tiannan, Cang Shuxue ticked the names one by one. She then closed the registration form and said, ¡°You guys will follow me. As for the parents, stay outside. We wille out as soon as thepetition ends. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mengmeng grabbed the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt tightly and said shyly, ¡°Daddy, I want you toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy and Sister Qianqian will keep an eye on you. Do your best. Daddy has confidence in you,¡± Ye Chen kissed her while smiling.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll definitely get the first prize!¡±

    The little girl waved her little fist and followed Cang Shuxue into the gallery.

    Before he left, Li Erguo smirked and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone bully Mengmeng. After all, I didn¡¯t get this body from merely drinking water.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Li Yongmin kicked him.

    The fatty jiggled the fats on his body and disappeared within a blink of an eye.

    Li Yongmin turned around tofort Ye Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye. It¡¯s just a children¡¯s artpetition. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and said nothing. Instead, he spread Divine Consciousness and watched his daughter¡¯s every move.

    ...

    There was a manor at the mountain behind Jinling Gallery.

    After Zhao Yuanliang led his seven-year-old nephew Zhao Yang into the manor, he bowed to a blue-d old man and smiled, ¡°Yuanliang greets Uncle Wu!¡±

    An old man in blue d sat before him. He was calm, and he gave off an aura of a schr. Beside him stood several men. Each of them possessed a powerful presence.

    If there were outsiders here, they would be shocked to discover that these people were the seniors of the art industry in Jinling. There was the president of the Calligraphy Association, the president of the Calligraphy Art Association, and the president of the biggest Chamber of Commerce in Jinling...

    However, these people were extremely respectful because the old man was Wu Wenshan, the No.1 painter in Jinling!

    Wu Wenshan opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Yuanliang. His gaze finallynded on the seven-year-old Zhao Yang. He nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Is this kid the descendant of my old friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Wu!¡±

    The arrogance Zhao Yuanliang had earlier waspletely gone. He nodded politely and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, my second grandfather hopes that you¡¯d take Zhao Yang as your disciple.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Wu Wenshan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the judges. This child will get first prize in thepetition this time. I¡¯ll show up by then and officially ept him as my disciple!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wu!¡±

    After Zhao Yuanliang expressed his gratitude, he left with his nephew.

    An old man could not help but said after Zhao Yuanliang left, ¡°Master Wu, I¡¯ve heard that the little young master of the Zhao family has never learned to paint before. He can¡¯t even draw an egg. I¡¯m afraid the people would create a stir if he were to be given the first prize.¡±

    Wu Wenshan flung his sleeves!

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the shots on whoever will be given the first prize. What are they going to do about that?!¡±

 Chapter 535: So Youâ€™re Saying Your Daughter Would Definitely Win the First Prize?

    <h4>Chapter 535: So You¡¯re Saying Your Daughter Would Definitely Win the First Prize?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the shots on whoever will be given the first prize. What are they going to do about that?¡±

    Everyone in the manor nodded hearing what Wu Wenshan¡¯s said. As the No.1 painter in Jinling, Master Wu had the right to be proud.

    They turned a blind eye to Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s behavior. After all, the Zhao family was one of the richest families in Jinling. Who would dare say no?

    ...

    At 2:30 p.m., the gallery arranged Ye Chen and the parents who were there to enter the lounge. Apart from Li Yongmin, the rest of the parents were restless and nervous. Clearly, they were worried whether their children would stand out in thepetition.

    Only Ye Chen and Li Yongmin seemed rxed.

    From time to time, Qianqian would look in and asked nervously, ¡°Big brother, will Sister Mengmeng win a certificate?¡±

    What she said naturally attracted the attention of the rest. At that moment, countless gazes were on Ye Chen.

    ¡°Believe in your Sister Mengmeng. Not only will she win, she¡¯ll even win the first prize,¡± Ye Chen nodded with a smile.

    Although he had never really seen his daughter drawing, he believed in her.

    The reason being she was Mad Southern Ye¡¯s daughter.

    Although he was clueless in art, he knew that art required a person¡¯s sense of space, vision, and ability to capture art.

    His daughter ate medicinal pills like candies, and she had improved tremendously in all aspects. It was just like how the little girl kicked the ser ball and it bursted into piecesst time.

    After eating so many medicinal pills, if she still could not win against a group of people her age, then Ye Chen would question his medicine refining skills.

    Right after he said that, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup could not help but sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re saying your daughter would definitely win the first prize?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Shen Fang is right. Brother, don¡¯t be arrogant. Which children who are participating in thispetition aren¡¯t outstanding in school?¡±

    A man wearing a pair of gold-framed sses added, ¡°Take me, Yang Ye¡¯s son as an example. He studied art at the age of three, and for that, I even asked an art professor from Tiannan University to personally guide him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m saying my daughter would definitely win the first prize!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the entire lounge became tense. Everyone was boasting about their child or mocking Ye Chen for making such a boastful pledge.

    Ye Chen smiled, he did not mind that. After all, children wouldpare their fathers while parents wouldpare their children. It was human nature.

    ¡°Everybody¡¯s child is good.¡±

    Li Yongmin smiled and took the initiative to help Ye Chen out, ¡°I don¡¯t think my little fatty has the destiny nor the ability to win. I forced him toe today because I wanted him to see the world.¡±

    From Li Yongmin¡¯s perspective, even though Li Erguo had some talent in art, he did not look like he would be an artist at all. Even though Li Yongmin would scold and beat his son, he just wanted him to go with the flow in life.

    Ding, ding, ding!

    As they were talking, the bell rang.

    ¡°Thepetition is about to begin!¡±

    Someone said that, and the entire lounge fell into silence. All of the parents could not help but look at the big screen before them. It was showing thepetition venue.

    It was a hall that took up about 200 square meters. The hall was filled with people, most of them were children from all over the country. There were about a hundred of them, and there were three judges sitting on the stage.

    ¡°That¡¯s my child, Xiaohai.¡±

    ¡°Good luck, Xiaomu! Mommy believes in you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many parents could not help but cheer when they saw their children on the screen.

    Ye Chen smiled too.

    He saw Mengmeng. The girl was standing behind Cang Shuxue with the little fatty Li Erguo. Compared to the other children who looked nervous, the two kids did not seem to care. They were even whispering to each other.

    Li Yongmin could not help butughed when he saw that, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re still in the mood to whisper to your friend at a time like this. I¡¯ll smack your butt hard when you get out!¡±

    The seven-year-old boy from the Zhao family was surrounded by people as if he was a treasure. He held a phone in his hand and yed the game on his phone with pride.

    ¡°Hello, children and teachers!¡±

    A woman in qipao walked out with a microphone in her hand, ¡°The theme of today¡¯s artpetition is ¡®Science Fiction¡¯. All of you are the new generation of the country. Your wisdom and imagination will determine the development of the world. As the saying goes, ¡®The more powerful the younger generation is, the more powerful China will be¡¯.

    Therefore, please create an art piece on the spot around the theme of ¡®Science Fiction¡¯. There is a time limit of 30 minutes. During the duration of time, no talking is allowed. The drawing style is based on your imagination. There are no restrictions on the materials used for drawing. There are also tools for drawing that will be provided to you. The staff will distribute them to youter.¡±

    Following a round of apuse, a few staff in uniform began distributing the drawing tools, while all the participating children sat down under the arrangement of the teacher.

    Ding, ding, ding!

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Ady from the judging panel rang the bell.

    The whole ce fell silent, and all the children started working on their ideas. It looked like the college entrance exam.

    Even Li Erguo, the little fatty, was rubbing his chin with a troubled expression as he pretended to meditate. He cursed the terrible judges.

    ¡®Why did theye up with the theme ¡®Science Fiction¡¯ instead of making it something rted to food?¡¯

    He wondered if Mengmeng had thought of an idea of what to draw.

    He could not help but turn to look at Mengmeng, who was sitting in the back row. She had already picked up a crayon and started drawing, as if she had already thought about what to draw earlier.

    ¡°W-What...¡±

    The little fatty¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    The art teacher, Cang Shuxue, was secretly anxious, ¡®Mengmeng, this is a formalpetition. There is only one chance. You should at least think carefully before drawing. Didn¡¯t I tell you that before?¡¯

    She thought that Mengmeng was worried that she would not have enough time, so she started drawing immediately.

    Many people witnessed that. Everyone was shocked at first, but they snickered coldly to themselves. Even the three judges were no exception.

    The parents who were waiting outside could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    At the same time in the manor on the mountain behind Jinling Gallery, several experts from the art industry were also watching thepetition through the big screen.

    When they saw that Mengmeng was the first to draw, many people shook their heads.

    ¡°Calmness andposure are required in art. With such impetuousness, it¡¯s destined that you won¡¯t seed in art!¡±

    As the No.1 painter in Jinling, Wu Wenshan shut his eyes to rest, as if he did not care about anything.

    After all, at his level, there were only a handful of people who could be his match in the art industry. How would he be interested in apetition among children?

    If it was not for Zhao Yang from the Zhao family, he would not havee today.

    At this moment, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Look, what is that girl drawing?

 Chapter 536: Im Sorry, Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 536: I¡¯m Sorry, Daddy!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m going to draw a pill cauldron!¡±

    Mengmeng held a crayon in her hand and mumbled as she drew, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the kind of pill cauldron that daddy makes medicinal pills for me.

    When I grow up, I¡¯ll ask daddy to give me a pill cauldron so that I can refine pills on my own. I have to refine many pills, like weight-loss pills, pills that make people smart, and pills that make people run faster.

    They¡¯re for Er Guozi, Brother Haohao, and Sister Qianqian. By then, they can use them to fish, so they won¡¯t have to steal daddy¡¯s pills.¡±

    The more the girl spoke, the more excited she became. She did not expect to be the center of attention.

    A pill cauldron quickly took shape under her brush. There was a dragon head on both sides of the pill cauldron in the painting. There was an opening in the middle, and there was a lid on top...

    When the people in the manor at the back of Jinling Gallery saw what the girl was drawing, they looked at each other.

    ¡°W-What is that?¡± Someone could not help but ask.

    The theme was science fiction.

    They thought that this group of children would draw something like an airne, a tank, a cannon, or a robot. However, Mengmeng drew something so odd.

    An old man walked closer and stared at it for a long time. His hand suddenly trembled, and he almost tore off his beard, ¡°T-That looks like a Taoist pill cauldron!¡±

    An uproar broke out among the crowd.

    ¡°What? A pill cauldron?¡±

    The other old man was shocked and confused. He was shocked that a child could draw a pill cauldron, and he was shocked that it did not match the theme of science fiction.

    Themotion attracted Wu Wenshan¡¯s attention.

    Wu Wenshan opened his eyes slightly and casually nced at the drawing of the little girl Mengmeng on the screen. It was as if he was taking a stroll in the park.

    His face that was initially nonchnt finally changed the next moment, ¡°Spirit. This girl¡¯s painting actually has spirit in it.¡±

    He was a painter, not a Taoist priest, so his focus was on the girl¡¯s artistic level.

    ¡°Master Wu, what do you mean by spirit?¡± An old man asked.

    His words caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The so-called spirit is just an abstract concept. It is an ability to express, a sense of feeling, and it¡¯s a sense for things that cannot be seen with the eyes.¡±

    Wu Wenshan slowly stood up and looked at Mengmeng who was painting on the screen. He said confidently, ¡°A normal person can only paint on the surface. No matter how well you do, a painting is still a painting. You can tell whether it¡¯s fake with one nce.

    However, some people¡¯s paintings would have a life of its own. When a normal person sees it, they will be dazed for a moment. In that short moment, it will make you feel like the painting is real.¡±

    Everyone nodded one after another with thoughtful expressions hearing what he said.

    Someone took a look at the cute little girl who was drawing and could not help but ask, ¡°Master Wu, since this girl¡¯s painting is spiritual, doesn¡¯t that mean that she is a natural talent in painting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that I look again, I realized this girl¡¯s skill has already reached the peak of art. With such talent and skills, she can definitely surpass the other participants in thepetition.¡± Another old man stroked his beard and smiled.

    Wu Wenshan nodded slightly, ¡°Although this little girl is young and immature, there is a trace of spiritual energy in her. If it was any other time, I might have epted her as my disciple out of consideration for her talent. But now that I have agreed to the Zhao family, I can only give up on her.¡±

    When he said that, he raised his eyes to look at the little girl Mengmeng who was drawing on the screen. He shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You can only me yourself for not having a background, and those without a background are destined to not be able to elevate higher. No matter how outstanding you are, you just can¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t me me. This is thew of survival in this world.¡±

    ¡°Master Wu is right!¡±

    Someone chuckled softly and said, ¡°Although this girl has amazing talent, she is just a genius. How can a mere geniuspare to the Zhao family?¡±

    The others nodded one after another. They then looked at the cute girl who was painting on the screen with some sympathy while they sighed to themselves.

    ¡®No matter how talented you are, you can¡¯tpare to the person who has been decided to win through shortcuts!

    ...

    When Ye Chen saw that the little girl drawing the pill cauldron that he was refining the medicinal pills with, he was not sure whether tough or cry, ¡°This silly girl. I thought you would draw something else, but you drew this.¡±

    When the cameras in the art gallery shone on the works of all the participating children, all the parents except Ye Chen could not sit still any longer. Some of them were amazed by the other children¡¯s painting skills while others mumbled to themselves. They were full of confidence in their children¡¯s works.

    Only Li Yongmin remained silent.

    This was because the fat boy, Li Erguo, had drawn an odd thing that looked like a juicer or a toilet. The boy had even described it as his greatest invention of the new era.

    However, when everyone saw Mengmeng¡¯s drawing, they were stunned for a moment before they bursted into a series of exmations.

    ¡°Whose girl is that? Her drawing is so good!¡±

    ¡°Not bad. This is not something a child in kindergarten can do. I don¡¯t think even a top art student can draw something like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. This girl is definitely going to get the first prize. My child has no chance of getting first prize. Thankfully, there¡¯s still second and third prize.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was talking about it. They all agreed that little girl Mengmeng¡¯s artwork was the best among all the children. Even the art teachers leading the team was no exception.

    Listening to the praises around him, Li Yongmin looked at the little fatty who was still drawing the toilet bowl, and his face turned grim.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I really envy you for having such a daughter. She¡¯ll definitely win the first prize in thepetition. Remember to treat me to a mealter.¡±

    ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded while smiling. Everyone wanted their children to be praised and liked by others, including him.

    Half an hour soon passed, and all the children stopped drawing. The teachers carefully packed the pieces and sent them to the judges¡¯ table to receive their marks.

    Cang Shuxue walked out with Mengmeng and the rest. She said excitedly when she saw Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve seen Mengmeng¡¯s work. She¡¯ll definitely get first prize this time. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cang.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled. He could not help but kiss his daughter after picking her up. He praised, ¡°Good job, my darling daughter!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, if I get first prize, what will you reward me with?¡± The little girl hugged his neck and giggled nonstop.

    ¡°Daddy will give you whatever you want.¡±

    Ye Chen patted her head.

    Compared to the little girl¡¯s heroic treatment, Li Erguo was much worse off. Li Yongmin pointed at his nose and scolded him endlessly.

    Half an hourter, the result was finally announced.

    ¡°First prize winner: Zhao Yang!¡±

    ¡°Second prize winners: Qian Hao!¡±

    ¡°Five third prize winners go to: Chen Xiaohai, Li Erguo, Jiang Chun, Ma Junjie, Feng Nana!¡±

    ¡°10 constion prizes go to: Ye Mengmeng...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Some people were sad and some were happy about the result. However, everyone was shocked that the first prize went to Zhao Yang. Although Zhao Yang¡¯s work was a futuristic car, everyone knew it was not good.

    ¡°First prize actually goes to Zhao Yang instead of Ye Mengmeng. That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°If Ye Mengmeng doesn¡¯t get first prize, she should at least get the second prize. However, she merely got a constion prize. What is this? Also, it¡¯s impossible that Zhao Yang¡¯s painting would get the first prize, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Cang Shuxue was caught off guard by the oue. She could not help but say by instinct, ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a mistake. Mr. Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    ¡°M-Ms. Cang, d-don¡¯t... go!¡±

    Mengmeng called out to her before she left. The little girl held back her tears and looked at Ye Chen while sobbing, ¡°Daddy, I-I¡¯m sorry. Mengmeng has disappointed you.¡±

    The little girl did not want to cry.

    However, tears poured uncontrobly.

    It was not easy for her father to apany her to thepetition. She only wanted to prove her hard work and talent to him, as well as winning his praise.

    In the end, she only won a constion prize...

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Daddy has never been disappointed in you.¡±

    Ye Chen held her in his embrace and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. His expression gradually turned cold.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine if my daughter doesn¡¯t do it, but if she¡¯s doing it, she has to be first. What¡¯s with this constion prize? Are they trying to get rid of us?¡¯

 Chapter 537: Humans Strive for Pride, While Buddha Strives for An Incense

    <h4>Chapter 537: Humans Strive for Pride, While Buddha Strives for An Incense</h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart ached when he looked at the cute little baby who was crying silently with an aggrieved face.

    He reached out to wipe the tears off his daughter¡¯s face. He picked her up and walked toward thepetition hall, ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will get you an exnation.¡±

    This so-called children¡¯s artpetition turned out to be allowing a young man from a wealthy family to win the first prize. Meanwhile, the little girl Mengmeng who did the best only won the constion prize!

    No parent could ept this, let alone Ye Chen who loved his daughter deeply.

    Although he knew that there were all kinds of dirty secrets behind these so-called officialpetitions, he did not expect them to be so dirty.

    It was not an exaggeration to describe it as ridiculous.

    The expression on Cang Shuxue¡¯s pretty face changed when she noticed something was wrong with his expression. She followed him immediately. ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye. Let¡¯s talk things out nicely. Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Li Yongmin was also stunned. He grabbed the little fatty and followed immediately.

    Both of them thought Ye Chen could not control his emotions because he was angered by the oue of thepetition.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only want an exnation.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, but his gaze was cold.

    A middle-aged man carried his child and took a step forward, ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re all from Tiannan. I¡¯ll go in with you and demand an exnation too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we should go as well. Thispetition is just too unfair. They¡¯re obviously treating us like monkeys!¡± Another middle-aged woman followed.

    At that moment, many parents outside gathered. Their faces were filled with indignation.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Meanwhile, Mengmeng who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace suddenly grabbed his cor. She puffed her cheeks trying to be tough, ¡°Daddy, l-let¡¯s go home. M-Mommy is waiting for us.¡±

    Even though the child was not even five years old, she knew if her father rushed in, he would cause big trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ye Chen eased his expression and looked at her with a heartache, ¡°My darling daughter, this is the first principle that I¡¯m going to teach you. Humans strive for pride, while Buddha strives for an incense. No one can take away what belongs to us!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, what if someone stole what belongs to us?¡±

    The little girl said weakly.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll beat that person up!

    This is the second principle that daddy will teach you. If we can¡¯t reason with them properly, then we will use our fists!

    Remember, daddy will back you up no matter what happens!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and walked to thepetition hall in determination.

    His daughter could bleed, but she should not shed tears!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Li Yongmin¡¯s expression changed witnessing that. He clenched his teeth and followed.

    ...

    As soon as Ye Chen walked into thepetition hall, he saw countless reporters gathered. They could not stop snapping photos of Zhao Yuanliang from the Zhao family. Meanwhile, a little boy stood next to him with a trophy in his hand. He looked arrogant.

    It was the first prize winner, Zhao Yang!

    When they saw the sudden influx of people, one of the staff came over immediately and shouted, ¡°What are you guys doing? Get out, get out!¡±

    The leader wanted to push Ye Chen away instinctively.

    Pa!

    Ye Chen sent him flying with a p.

    At that moment, the entire hall fell silent. Countless people stared at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide open.

    They did not expect that anyone would dare to stir up a fight here!

    ¡°What are you doing, brat?¡±

    Zhao family¡¯s second young master Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s face turned grim instantly.

    ¡°Who are the judges?¡±

    Ye Chen could not be bothered with him. Instead, he lifted his head and looked around the entire hall, hoping to find the judges.

    His disregard angered Zhao Yuanliang. Just as he was about to speak, a young man in a uniform walked over, ¡°I am the judge for thispetition. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at him with an extremely cold gaze, ¡°I just want to ask, what standard did you use to judge thispetition? How did a weakling get the first prize? Please exin that to me!¡±

    A trace of panic shed through the young man¡¯s eyes, and he looked at Zhao family¡¯s second young master Zhao Yuanliang by instinct.

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±

    A cold snort was heard.

    Subsequently, Zhao Yuanliang pulled Zhao Yang and swaggered over. He sneered, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you question the judges¡¯ decision?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who do you think you are to question our decision?¡± The young man from before snickered coldly as if he had gained some confidence.

    He nced coldly at the people behind Ye Chen as he spoke to this point. He could not help but say in a deep voice, ¡°Parents, you¡¯ll have my works that the result of thepetition is absolutely fair and just. I hope that you guys won¡¯t be used by anyone. I¡¯ll give you three minutes to leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call security!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you guys follow this guy and cause trouble, I, Zhao Yuanliang, will get the Jinling Municipal Public Security Bureau to put all of you behind bars for eight to ten days!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang said with a stic smile on his face.

    As soon as he said that, the parents behind Ye Chen could not help but take a few steps back. Subsequently, they pushed each other as they walked out, worried that they would fall behind.

    At the end of the day, they were just ordinary people. How could they fight against the entire art gallery, not to mention the second son of the wealthy Zhao family, Zhao Yuanliang?

    Many people who were standing outside looked at Ye Chen in a gloating manner.

    ¡°That guy is done for. Everyone knows that the first prize has already been decided. How dare he question the result of thispetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The young master of the wealthy Zhao family is participating in thepetition. If he can¡¯t even get the first prize, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their heads off if this spread?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Momentster, Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin were the only ones left behind. Li Yongmin hesitated for a while before he looked at Ye Chen in the end, ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    To him, Ye Chen¡¯s actions were extremely impulsive. After all, the Zhao family was a wealthy family in Jinling. Ordinary people like them could not afford to offend them.

    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Ye. Don¡¯t...¡±

    Cang Shuxue was so scared that she was about to cry.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t answered my question!¡±

    However, Ye Chen remained still. He looked at the young judge again and enunciated word for word, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. What are your standards?¡±

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll say this onest time. Get out!¡±

    Most of the people in front of him were scared of his threat, so they left. Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s arrogance grew, ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many useless garbage like you. You¡¯re stirring troubles and extort him just because your child didn¡¯t win an award and you¡¯re unwilling to ept it?

    You¡¯re threatening the wrong person. Not only the Jinling Gallery won¡¯t do anything about it, you won¡¯t get a piece of me either!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you two idiots!¡±

    Zhao Yang who was next to him made funny faces at Ye Chen and his daughter. He was grinning, he felt extremely proud.

    Ye Chen suddenly sighed softly.

    ¡°What are you sighing about?¡± Zhao Yuanliang sneered.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. ¡°I sighed because I thought I could reason with you guys calmly. Never did I expect that I¡¯d have to rely on my fists to talk things out in the end.¡±

 Chapter 538: Why Must You Force Me to Use Violence

    <h4>Chapter 538: Why Must You Force Me to Use Violence?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You mean you want to fight?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliangughed out of anger. Not only was he not worried at all, he looked at Ye Chen even more arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for over 20 years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as ignorant as you. Interesting.¡±

    Although he said that, there was a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

    Everyone in Jinling knew about the Zhao family¡¯s second young master. Everyone was polite to him. However, Ye Chen dared to stir up trouble and even p his face.

    He was going to call for security as he thought to this point.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    A thunderous voice exploded in his ears. Before he could react, he felt an indescribable pressure bearing down on him. It was as if a mountain had copsed on him.

    Plop!

    He knelt before Ye Chen in a daze.

    ¡°F*ck, brat, what did you do to me?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s face was flushed as he struggled. However, he realized that the more he struggled, the greater the pressure on his body became. In the end, he fell to the ground.

    At a moment, the entire hall fell into dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief!

    What did they see?

    The Zhao family¡¯s second young master, the King of Chaos, was actually kneeling on the ground from a single p. Moreover, he was prostrating on the ground like a dead dog.

    One must know that Zhao Yuanliang was the Zhao family¡¯s second young master!

    Since Ye Chen made him to kneel, it would be giving the wealthy Zhao family a p on the face. He would definitely not be able to withstand the wrathing from the Zhao family after this!

    Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin were terrified witnessing that!

    They knew that Ye Chen was bold, but they did not expect him to be so bold that he dared to touch the Zhao family¡¯s second young master.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡±

    When Li Yongmin came to his senses, his face was ashen and he kept stomping his feet, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±

    Even though he was only a head contractor, all the projects that he took on cost hundreds of millions. He had interacted with many people. Naturally, he knew how scary the Zhao family was.

    He might be worth over a hundred million, but he was nothingpared to the Zhao family!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    In the next second, Zhao Yuanliang who was kneeling on the ground, screamed in devastation. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen with hatred written all over his face, ¡°Brat, you better believe it that you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re dead. My family won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°The Zhao family of Jinling?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted. Subsequently, he looked at Zhao Yang of the Zhao family who was looking at him in fear, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Call your family and ask them to pick you up. At the same time, get them to give me an exnation on this nonsense!¡±

    The seven-year-old Zhao Yang shivered. In the end, he could not help but take out his phone and made a call. He cried, ¡°Uncle, Second Uncle is being bullied. Come quickly...¡±

    Meanwhile, the crowd was in an uproar. They looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at a dead person.

    Insane!

    He was really insane!

    Not only did he beat up someone from the Zhao family, he even dared to ask the Zhao family toe and collect him, as well as demanding the Zhao family to give him an exnation!

    ...

    At the same time in a manor in Jinling, two middle-aged men sat facing each other. There was a game of chess in front of them, and next to them was a girl in ck. She held her chin with both hands. Shelooked sleepy like she was not interested in chess.

    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at the ck-d girl who looked like she was deceived toe here next to the other man after putting down the ck piece in his hand. He could not help but said while smiling, ¡°Brother Ning, Run is turning 19 soon, right? Have you arranged a marriage for her yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be 19 next month!¡±

    The middle-aged man with the white piece shook his head and forced a smile, ¡°This girl is proud and arrogant. Her temper is even more fiery than mine. Ordinary people can¡¯t take her at all!¡±

    At this point, his eyes showed a trace of reminiscence.

    In this world, perhaps the only person who could control his daughter was that white-d young man who carried a sword on his back?

    He wondered how he was doing in Beijing.

    The middle-aged man holding the ck piece smiled faintly, ¡°My second son Yuanliang, is turning 24. If Brother Ning doesn¡¯t mind, perhaps our families can be connected by marriage.¡±

    The middle aged man with the surname Ning frowned. Just as he was about to refuse, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Soonter, a handsome and calm youth quickly walked in.

    The man first nced at Brother Ning, then he walked to the other man and whispered something to him. The ck chess piece in the man¡¯s hand shattered.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, what happened?¡± Ning asked.

    The middle-aged man replied, ¡°What else could it be? My useless second son is stirring trouble again.¡±

    His tone sounded like he was teasing himself, but there was a hint of coldness in it, ¡°Even though my second son is rather useless, he is usually more arrogant and domineering. If he¡¯s taught a lesson, he brought it upon himself!

    However, he was forced to kneel on the ground in front of everyone, and the person even demanded that my family go to him and give him an exnation. He¡¯s clearly humiliating my family to be doing that!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at the young man next to him, ¡°Son, go and get him yourself. At the same time, find out who exactly is that ridiculous man!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father!¡±

    The young man responded. Just when he was about to leave, a shout of joy came from behind, ¡°Is there a good show to watch? Bring me along, I¡¯d love to watch a show!¡±

    The drowsy girl in ck woke up.

    Her pretty face was filled with excitement.

    The young man shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Run!¡±

    ...

    At Jinling Gallery, Ye Chen retracted his hand slowly and lifted his head to look at the young judge next to him, ¡°Can we talk nicely now?¡±

    The young judge fell to the ground in shock.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man walked toward them, ¡°Sir, I am Xu Anhua, the director of the Jinling Gallery. Please don¡¯t cause any trouble and leave, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen flung his sleeve and sent him flying on the spot. His voice was as loud as a bell, shaking the entire ce, ¡°I just want an exnation. Is it that hard? Why must you force me to use violence?¡±

    ¡°Security, security. Chase him out!¡±

    Xu Anhua roared with rage.

    As soon as he said that, four or five security guards in uniform rushed to the scene with stun batons in their hands. They surrounded Ye Chen.

    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Just when he was about to attack, he heard a deep voiceing at the door, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Everyone turned to look.

    An old man in blue d walked over slowly with his hands behind his back. There were many people following behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Wu!

    And President Chen of the Art Association!

    Also Master Jiang from the calligraphy world!

    Who would have thought that even they would be alerted? This matter has blown up!¡±

    It was unknown who cried out, but a series of gasps followed.

 Chapter 539: The Arrogant Master Wu!

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Arrogant Master Wu!</h4>

    The crowd made way as Wu Wenshan and the rest appeared!

    The president of the Calligraphy Association!

    The president of the Arts Association!

    The founder of modern art!

    A famous contemporary painter!

    Everyone stared nkly at the group the old man in blue brought.

    Everyone was shocked!

    It was because these people were the masters of the art world. Their names were known in the entire Jinling, even the entire country! Any one of them could shake the entire art world with a stomp alone.

    All of them were here!

    The most shocking thing was the old man leading the group!

    The man was the No.1 painter in Jinling, Master Wu Wenshan, who was known as the Art Saint. His name spread all over the world, and his works attracted countless wealthy businessmen. His works were treated like treasures!

    However, he appeared at an insignificantpetition now.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Li Yongmin stopped Ye Chen immediately and said anxiously, ¡°Listen to me. Apologize to Master Wuter. We¡¯ll let this go today. Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. We don¡¯t want this award anymore. Mengmeng is still young. There will be many more opportunities for her in the future!¡± Cang Shuxue bit her lips and tried to persuade him.

    The big shots presented today were simply too shocking!

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace squirmed uneasily when she saw so many people.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, daddy¡¯s here!¡±

    Ye Chen patted the little girl¡¯s hand. Subsequently, he lifted his head and took a good look at Wu Wenshan. He squinted, ¡°Art Saint Wu Wenshan, is it?¡±

    ¡°Master Wu!¡±

    The director of Jinling Gallery Xu Anhua quickly covered his swollen mouth and walked up to them. He was very respectful and did not dare to show any disrespect.

    Wu Wenshan frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your mouth?¡±

    ¡°This brat did it!¡±

    Xu Anhua red at Ye Chen with hatred. Since when had he, the director of Jinling Gallery, suffered such humiliation?

    At the same time, Zhao Yuanliang looked like he had seen his savior, ¡°Uncle Wu, you have to help me!¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    An old man with white hair walked out from behind Wu Wenshan. He looked at Ye Chen in a dignified manner, ¡°This is the Jinling Gallery, not some street or alley. How can you behave so atrociously?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, young man. Let Young Master Zhao go now, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡± Another person stood out and criticized Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen remained still.

    Wu Wenshan sighed softly and said, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m Wu Wenshan. Can you let Yuanliang go on my ount? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to you!¡±

    He did not expect that apetition that was just a formality would end up like this. Realizing that things were getting worse, he had no choice but to stop them.

    Li Yongmin kept winking at Ye Chen hearing what he said

    Meanwhile, Cang Shuxue secretly pulled the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt. The two of them were signalling Ye Chen to take the mercy that was given to him.

    ¡°Let him go?¡±

    Ye Chen said nomittally, ¡°This person is extremely ill-mannered. Since his family can¡¯t teach him well, I don¡¯t mind teaching him!¡±

    Everyone was furious hearing that.

    Li Yongmin and Cang Shuxue could only force a smile.

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s expression turned grim slowly, ¡°Young man, please stop embarrassing yourself. I¡¯ll say this onest time. Release Yuanliang!¡±

    ¡°I only want an exnation!¡±

    Ye Chen sat down while carrying his daughter!

    Wu Wenshan flung his sleeves and could not help but sneer, ¡°You asked the few of them earlier on what criteria would determine the victor. I¡¯ll answer you now!

    I was the one who set the standard. I am the No.1 painter in Jinling, and whoever I say is the winner, will be the winner!¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Ye Chen in all seriousness. There was no room for doubt in his eyes, ¡°What are you going to do about that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Wu is the best painter in Jinling and is known as the Art Saint. He has the right to judge anyone!¡±

    His words attracted the approval of countless people!

    And there was no way to refute that!

    That was how the world worked. The powerful ones would say whatever they wanted. Even if they farted, nobody wouldin that it was stinky. The weak would not have the chance to argue.

    ¡°The best painter in Jinling? Art Saint?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°You¡¯re just looking the world in a well, your perspective is so limited. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of criticizing me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being called a saint?¡±

    Everyone stared at him in disbelief hearing what he said. Shock filled their faces, and they thought they heard him wrong.

    How dare he belittle Master Wu?

    When Zhao Yuanliang heard this, he could not help butugh as if he had heard something funny.

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s standard of art was publicly acknowledged in the country and even the entire world. However, someone said that he was a frog in a well. How daring!

    ¡°How dare you?! Who do you think you are to belittle Master Wu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this brat is here to stir up trouble!¡±

    ¡°Chase him out!¡±

    A series of curses followed the silence. If looks could kill, Ye Chen would have died countless times by now.

    Wu Wenshan raised his hand, signalling for everyone to be quiet. He then snickered in anger and said, ¡°Young man, I guess you¡¯re well-versed in art too? Do you dare topete with me?¡±

    After saying that, he paused for a moment and said with a stic smile, ¡°As long as you have 30% of my standard, I¡¯ll give your daughter the first prize for today¡¯spetition. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyoneughed as well, ¡°This brat willpete with Master Wu? Are you kidding me? He won¡¯t be able to catch up to Master Wu even if he paints for a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy ofpeting with me!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. There was a hint of mockery at the corner of his lips, ¡°With your standard, my daughter can defeat you on her own!¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Wu Wenshan could not help but swear.

    Ye Chen was asking him, the Art Saint of the era topete with a little girl?!

    That was just too much.

    At that moment, there was amotion out there as if someone was arguing. Before anyone could react, a woman quickly walked in.

    The woman looked at Wu Wenshan and stammered, ¡°M-Master Wu, bad news, bad news! There¡¯s a group of foreigners outside. They said that your painting skills are not as good as his, and he even challenged you to apetition!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Another person who said that his standard was terrible had appeared!

    ¡°Let them in!¡±

    The president of the Art Association sneered, ¡°I¡¯d love to see who dares to look down on Master Wu!¡±

    The woman walked out.

    Not long after, she led three men and two women in. The five of them were all dressed in kimono. It seemed like they were from Japan.

    The leader was a young man approximately 15 or 16. He had a pretty face that was rather pale, but there was unconcealed pride between his brows.

    When they saw the young man¡¯s face, the expressions of the experts behind Wu Wenshan changed. It was as if they had seen a powerful opponent.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s him!¡±

 Chapter 540: A Challenge From Japan!

    <h4>Chapter 540: A Challenge From Japan!</h4>

    When they saw the man leading the Japanese team, the many Chinese art world¡¯s magnates behind Wu Wenshan had their expressions changed. They eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, Sato Seiichi! When did hee to China?!¡±

    Even Wu Wenshan¡¯s eyes froze.

    ¡°Sato Seiichi! It¡¯s Sato Seiichi! Oh my god!¡±

    Some of the onlookers also recognized him, and they could not help but eximed in disbelief.

    Even Cang Shuxue was no exception.

    Li Ergou could not help but ask, ¡°Ms. Cang, who is Sato Seiichi?¡±

    Ye Chen and Li Yongmin looked at Cang Shuxue at the same time.

    Cang Shuxue took a deep breath in and looked at the Japanese young man, ¡°Sato Seiichi is the youngest genius artist in Japan. Rumor has it that he studied painting at the age of four andprehended art at the age of eight. At the age of ten, his works caused a sensation in Japan.

    I heard that when he was 11, he challenged Ishikawa Ichiro, the Art Saint of Japan. And...¡±

    She suddenly stopped as she spoke to this point. Her face turned pale.

    The little fatty rolled his eyes, ¡°What happened after that? Ms. Cang, tell us. Can you stop leaving us hanging?¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that this young man created a hell map of China during thepetition. Ishikawa Ichiro was unable to extricate himself after taking a nce at it.¡±

    Cang Shuxue paused for a moment and said with an unnatural expression, ¡°When everyone realized that something was wrong and went forward to try to wake Ishikawa Ichiro up, they realized that he had already... stopped breathing!¡±

    Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but it traveled to every corner of the hall. Everyone could not help but have goosebumps.

    ¡°One look at the painting and he¡¯s dead? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. A friend of mine in Japan mentioned this to me before. After that, Sato became the youngest artist in Japan. Rumor has it that his paintings can cause hallucinations.¡±

    A woman in luxurious clothes stammered.

    Everyone looked at Sato with fear in their eyes.

    Master Wu had finally met his match!

    At the same time, a young man in a suit slowly walked out from behind Sato.

    The man nodded politely at everyone. Subsequently, he turned to Wu Wenshan and said with fluent Chinese, ¡°I, Kazuhiko Inoue, greets Master Wu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Inoue, why did you bring your men to me today?¡± Wu Wenshan stared at him with a stern face. To be exact, he was looking directly at Sato Seiichi.

    Kazuhiko Inoue smiled warmly and said, ¡°The man behind me is Japan¡¯s Art Saint of the new generation, Mr. Sato. Mr. Sato has long heard of the name of the Chinese Art Saint, Master Wu. Therefore, he traveled across the ocean to China to have a discussion with Master Wu about art.¡±

    This person had an extremely goodmunication skill. He was clearly here to cause trouble, but when he said it, it turned into an art discussion.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Before Wu Wenshan could speak, an old man behind him stepped forward and berated him, ¡°Mr. Inoue, who do you think our Master Wu is? Is he someone you can challenge as you wish?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can challenge if you want, but you¡¯ll have to tell us in advance. We¡¯llpete after we confirm the date of thepetition. How can you be so reckless? It¡¯s expected of a barbaric country!¡±

    Another person rejected.

    These people were all big shots in Jinling art world. Their stand was that the challenge came out of nowhere, while Wu Wenshan was not mentally prepared. If he did not perform well, China would lose its dignity.

    After all, the young man had defeated an Art Saint in the past!

    ¡°But our visas are about to expire. We have to return tomorrow morning at thetest. I wonder if Master Wu has time today?¡± Kazuhiko Inoue frowned.

    ¡°No, now scram. I¡¯ll beat you to death if I ask you again!¡±

    Many onlookers began to curse.

    Kazuhiko Inoue¡¯s face looked terrible. He turned his heads and spoke to Sato Seiichi, who was behind him. After that, they saw the young Art Saint Sato Seiichi leading the group out. It seemed like he was nning to leave.

    When he arrived at the door, Sato stopped walking and turned around to look at Wu Wenshan and the rest. He grinned and said with disdain, ¡°The Chinese are a bunch of losers who don¡¯t dare to take up a challenge!¡±

    He even gave them a thumbs up after he was done speaking.

    Everyone was stirred the moment that was said. Countless people rolled up their sleeves and wanted to go over to stop them. Some kept throwing things at Kazuhiko Inoue.

    On the other hand, Sato was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was filled with disdain!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Wu Wenshan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a powerful voice, ¡°Since you want to challenge me, let¡¯s do it. I ept your challenge!¡±

    Even though he was afraid of Sato Seiichi and unwilling to take up the challenge, he had to!

    He knew that if he let the Japanese leave like that, the inte would be flooded with negative news such as him, the Art Saint Wu Wenshan dared not ept the challenge. It might even escte to the issue of national pride.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Sato Seiichi smiled.

    Later on, the staff of the Jinling Gallery discussed with Kazuhiko Inoue and the rest, and they decided to hold thepetition at a wend park opposite the gallery.

    Almost everyone had gathered at the wend park half an hourter. There were hundreds of people when one looked around. It was a crowded scene.

    Sato Seiichi and Wu Wenshan stood in an open space in the wend park. Beside them was a man-madeke. It was between autumn and winter, and theke water was cold and still.

    ¡°May I know who will go first?¡±

    The artists from Jinling who were selected as judges looked at each other and asked.

    Just when Wu Wenshan was about to speak, Inoue Kazuhiko stepped forward and spoke first, ¡°Mr. Sato is ming himself for visiting Master Wu out of the blue. In order to express his apology, he decided to go first!¡±

    He pped his hands. Two Japanese men opened their backpacks and took out a long and wide canvas. The two of them grabbed one end of the canvas and opened it up like a white wall.

    After all the preparations were done, Sato Seiichi took a step forward and closed his eyes after taking a deep breath in. At the same time, he picked up his paintbrush and started painting on the canvas. His movements were as smooth as water.

    The whole ce fell into silence.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they paid close attention to everything. They were afraid that they would miss anything. Even so, they could not help but feel stirred.

    ¡°He actually closed his eyes to paint!¡±

    ¡°My god, how is that possible? I can¡¯t see anything with my eyes closed. What if he made a mistake on the painting?¡±

    Many people eximed out in surprise.

    The way they looked at Sato changed.

    This was an expert, an absolute expert!

 Chapter 541: Blind Painting!

    <h4>Chapter 541: Blind Painting!</h4>

    ¡°Blind painting!¡±

    Wu Wenshan, who was his opponent, saw that as well, and he could not help but feel a wave of shock, ¡°This is blind painting. I thought no one in this world could do it, but who would have thought that it really exists!¡±

    Eyes were too important to a painting!

    As eyes were required to capture art!

    Therefore, among all the famous painters in the world, there was almost no blind person who could be a painter. Without eyes, how could one paint? How could one paint?

    It was even more challenging for Sato!

    It was because there were hundreds of people at the scene. If any one of them made a sound, it could interrupt him and disrupt his rhythm. Most importantly, Sato Seiichi¡¯s canvas was close to five meters long and one meter wide. It was too difficult to materialize what was on his mind!

    This was just like a blind man living in his own home. He was very familiar with every bricks and tiles in his home, but if he was ced on a busy street, he would find it difficult to move.

    ¡®This kid is truly a genius!¡¯

    Looking at his calm pace, Wu Wenshan was secretly panicked, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, ¡®I¡¯ve been famous for a long time. Am I going to lose today?¡¯

    He, the Art Saint, was already panicking, let alone the experts of the Jinling art world who yed judges at thepetition. They were all stunned by what they saw.

    At this moment, no one dared to make a sound!

    All of them were stunned by Sato!

    Even Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, was no exception. She watched the scene with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Spiritual power?¡±

    No one noticed the hint of a smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face, ¡®He¡¯s clearly an ordinary person, but he has spiritual power three times stronger than an ordinary person. No wonder he became famous when he was young. No wonder he dared to paint with his eyes closed. No wonder he¡¯s so devoted!¡¯

    Spiritual power was something that could not be seen or touched, but everyone could feel their own spiritual power.

    Spiritual power could be understood as energy, mental strength, consciousness power, focus, perception, intelligence, and even perseverance!

    Using ¡®The Brain¡¯ reality show as an example, the ability topete under the pressure of thousands of audiences watching required a lot of focus, perception, and calction ability.

    Sato¡¯s mental strength was much stronger than theirs.

    Twenty minutester, Sato Seiichi abruptly stopped painting and slowly opened his eyes, ¡°Done!¡±

    Everyone could not help but look at the canvas that was almost five meters long.

    It was just a nce, but they were immersed in the painting!

    Painting of the map of hell!

    Sato¡¯s painting was the map of hell of Japan. It was also known as the map of Ten Realms. This painting was originally carved on the stone statue and wall as a mural. It required the efforts of countless craftsmen.

    However, Sato hadpleted this task on the canvas!

    Moreover, his painting included Yama Temple, the bridge of helplessness, and the eighteen levels of hell. It could be said that this map of hell contained everything that a person would experience when they went to the Netherworld after death.

    Countless expressions were frozen on their faces. Painful souls wandered in the painting, and the cruel punishment seemed to be fresh in their minds.

    ¡°Ghosts, there are ghosts!¡±

    Someone screamed and fell to the ground. The man looked at the painting with fear, ¡°D-Don¡¯t pull out my tongue...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    A scream came, and another person seemed to have gone mad.

    ¡°Judge, please spare my life, please spare my life.I won¡¯t dare to do bad things anymore. I have money, I-I can give you a lot of money... ¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Within a few breaths of time, hundreds of people had been sucked into Sato Seiichi¡¯s map of hell painting. All sorts of expressions appeared on their faces. Some were sticking their tongues out, some were rolling on the ground, and some even jumped into the man-madeke and shouted that they did not want to be cooked.

    Even Cang Shuxue, Li Yongmin and son who were standing next to Ye Chen were no exception. The three of them were shaking as if someone were using them like sieves.

    ¡°Daddy, what happened to them?¡±

    Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. These uncles and aunties were fine just a moment ago, how did they end up like this?

    ¡°They¡¯re hallucinating!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Mengmeng was even more confused now, ¡°But why are daddy and Mengmeng fine?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my darling. How can you be affected by a mere illusion?¡± Ye Chen smiled. Subsequently, he raised his hand and patted Cang Shuxue and the other two¡¯s shoulders.

    The three of them snapped out of their daze. Cang Shuxue staggered and said in shock, ¡°Mr. Ye, a ghost. I saw a ghost. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion. You¡¯re fine now!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled.

    Pu!

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s eyes went nk for a moment before he spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered backward.

    ¡°Hallucinations!

    This painting gives people hallucinations!¡±

    His eyes were filled with fear when he looked at the painting again, as if he had just experienced something terrifying.

    He raised his eyes and sized up the people in the surroundings who were hallucinating. He sunk his energy into his dantian and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and wake up now!¡±

    Bang!

    Everyone was so shocked that their bodies quivered. When they looked around again, they realized that everything they saw had disappeared, reced by all kinds of ugly forms the people showed. They could not help but felt ashamed.

    Only then did they realize that they had fallen into an illusion. Even so, they did not dare to look at the map of hell painting again!

    Sato Seiichi took in everyone¡¯s reactions and a look of disdain shed across his eyes. He then said to Wu Wenshan, ¡°Master Wu, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need topete anymore!¡±

    However, Wu Wenshan shook his head and forced a smile.

    Sato Seiich¡¯s face revealed displeasure, ¡°Why? Is Master Wu going back on his words?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wu Wenshan sighed softly, ¡°Sir, you have already reached the level of drawing dao into one¡¯s soul. I admit defeat, so there is no need to go on with thispetition!¡±

    He knew he had lost the moment he fell into the illusion of hell!

    Drawing dao into one¡¯s soul!

    This was what he had been pursuing all his life!

    Unexpectedly, it had already been achieved by a young man from another country!

    It was as if he had instantly aged tens of years as he thought to this point.

    As he said that, the hundreds of people who had regained their senses in the surroundings cried out in disbelief one after another. They did not expect Master Wu to admit defeat before he even started painting.

    This was especially so after they had fallen into the illusion. They felt like they had made a fool out of themselves, and they hoped that Wu Wenshan would win. That way, they could regain some dignity.

    On the other hand, the big shots of the Jinling art world moved their lips but did not say anything. Sato¡¯s art had reached a level where they could not reach.

    After hearing what Wu Wenshan said, the Japanese team Sato Seiichi led cheered.

    ¡°Master Wu!¡±

    Kazuhiko Inoue adjusted his sses and shook his head at Wu Wenshan, ¡°Before we came to China, everyone said that there are many talented people in China and that their painting skills are extraordinary. To be honest, we are very disappointed!¡±

    Wu Wenshan closed his eyes in humiliation.

    At this moment, he was no longer as indifferent and carefree like he was before!

    ¡°China is nothing, it doesn¡¯t live up to its fame!¡±

    Another Japanese snickered coldly.

    The moment that was said, everyone had anger surfaced on their faces. Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin clenched their fists by instinct. They wished they could go up and fight, but they were powerless.

    ¡°Why? Are you upset about this?¡±

    The young Japanese man smirked, ¡°The strongest painter in China has already lost, and he admitted defeat. What else can you Chinese do besides gritting your teeth at us?

    You guys can only roar at us like losers!¡±

    The Chinese were burning with anger hearing what he said!

    Fury!

    The rage of humiliation!

    The anger of being humiliated and unable to retaliate!

    ¡°I am now a sinner of China!¡±

    Wu Wenshan closed his eyes in shame.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    Cang Shuxue gritted her teeth in anger, and her face flushed as she was stirred, ¡°If only someone could stand up and defeat them!¡±

    In fact, there was more than one person in the crowd who had the same thought as her.

    However, everyone knew that it was impossible!

    After all, the Art Saint, Wu Wenshan, had already lost!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Sato Seiichi shook his head and turned to leave.

    Right at this moment, a calm voice echoed through the venue, ¡°An insignificant barbaric country is leaving right after pping my country, China in the face?¡±

 Chapter 542: Ye Mengmeng Drew A Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 542: Ye Mengmeng Drew A Dragon!</h4>

    ¡°An insignificant barbaric country is leaving right after pping my country, China in the face?¡±

    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone heard it without missing a single word. It seemed to possess some kind of magical power.

    The angry and humiliated crowd froze.

    They could not help but look in the direction where the voice came from.

    Ye Chen walked out while carrying Mengmeng.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, the brat who made Young Master Zhao kneel!¡±

    ¡°Why is he standing out now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants those Japanese to kneel too?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone could not help but recognize Ye Chen and his daughter when they saw them clearly. Subsequently, they were filled with suspicion.

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin were stunned at first, then they spoke in unison.

    The two of them thought that Ye Chen was going to treat the Japanese like how he had made Young Master Zhao kneel earlier. After all, these people were different from Young Master Zhao. Moreover, one of them was an Art Saint from Japan.

    Once he touched them, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Meanwhile, Wu Wenshan and the rest looked at Ye Chen as well.

    Sato Seiichi and the rest who had just taken a few steps turned their heads. Kazuhiko Inoue smiled coldly without a trace of fear, ¡°What? The Chinese are sore losers? Are you going to attack us?¡±

    At the same time, the three Japanese young men instinctively shielded Sato Seiichi.

    The director of the Jinling Gallery immediately shouted, ¡°Brat, what are you doing? Back off! This is not a ce where you can behave atrociously!¡±

    ¡°Young man, if you dare act recklessly today, I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Even Wu Wenshan shouted.

    It did not matter if China lost!

    Twenty yearster, there would be new talents going to Japan to reim their dignity!

    However, China could not make people think that they could not afford to lose!

    That would be the most embarrassing thing ever!

    ¡°Mr. Ye,e back quickly!¡± Cang Shuxue was so anxious that she was going to cry!

    She felt that she had never been as stirred as she was today even though she had lived for 20 years. First, Ye Chen made Zhao Yuanliang kneeled. That scared her terribly. Now, he had his eyes on the Japanese.

    Ye Chen did not say a word. Instead, he walked to Sato Seiichi and the rest while carrying Mengmeng. He said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°You bunch of trash, how dare you say that China is nothing?¡±

    At this point, he lowered his head to look at the innocent-looking little girl Mengmeng in his arms and said firmly, ¡°Do you believe that my daughter can crush all of you with her scribbles?¡±

    The crowd fell into silence.

    Everyone stared at each other with aical expression!

    ¡®Did we hear wrongly?

    This brat actually said that his daughter¡¯s scribbles can beat the young Japanese Art Saint who beat Master Wu?!¡¯

    Even Sato and the rest of the Japanese were stunned for a moment before they burst outughing, ¡°Hahaha, the Chinese are incapable but they sure are great with their words. We¡¯ve learned something new!¡±

    Sato nced at the innocent-looking girl.

    He thenughed.

    Everyone looked ashamed.

    Cang Shuxue wished she could find a hole to bury herself in!

    She could not deny that Mengmeng was talented in drawing and was better than her peers, but how could shepare with the young Art Saint from Japan?

    ¡®Sigh!

    Mr. Ye is boasting!¡¯

    She stomped her foot in shame!

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    A big shot from the Jinling art world was shaking in anger as he red at Ye Chen, ¡°Do you think we haven¡¯t embarrassed ourselves enough? Leave, now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Master Wu lost. What can your daughter, a four or five-year-old girl do? Go back and learn for another forty to fifty years!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed as he nced at Wu Wenshan and the rest as soon as he heard that. He said impolitely, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t do it, it only means that you guys are a bunch of useless people who are nothing different than dead bodies. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that my daughter can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Then, he carried Mengmeng to a table nearby and grabbed a drawing paper and a brush. After putting his daughter down, he said, ¡°Mengmeng,e. Daddy will teach you how to paint today!¡±

    The little girl looked up at him with uncertainty, ¡°Daddy, can I really do it?¡±

    ¡°Believe in yourself, and believe in me!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and patted her head lovingly.

    ¡°This young man is crazy, he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    Everyone was furious and sneered.

    Wu Wenshan could not help but shake his head, ¡°Nonsense, this is pure nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Someone, please stop him. Don¡¯t let him embarrass China!¡±

    One of them said coldly. Just as he was about to walk over, Sato Seiichi, who had been silent all this while, said not sure if he was smiling, ¡°Forget it. I want to see how a Chinese girl can crush me today!¡±

    His words were filled with mockery.

    Everyone could only look at Ye Chen and his daughter angrily. If looks could kill, Ye Chen would have died countless times by now.

    After Mengmeng held the brush, she pouted and said, ¡°Daddy, what am I drawing?¡±

    ¡°Draw whatever you want!¡± Ye Chen held her hand gently.

    ¡°Then I want to draw a dragon!

    Xiaohei told me that his dream is to transform into a dragon. I¡¯ll draw a dragon and bring it home. Xiaohei will be very happy to see it.

    But I don¡¯t know how to draw a dragon. Daddy, what does a dragon look like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Daddy will teach you how to draw a dragon today!¡±

    The little girl seemed to have thought of something and smiled sweetly. She then gripped the brush tightly and dipped it into the inkstone.

    Drip!

    Perhaps it was because she had dipped too much in the ink, arge lump of ink immediately dripped onto the drawing paper, smearing the paperpletely and even sshing onto the little girl¡¯s face.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar witnessing that

    She did not even know how to use a brush!

    How was she going to paint?!

    Cang Shuxue covered her eyes with her hands, unable to bear to watch this scene.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    The little girl looked at Ye Chen in fear due to her mistake.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, go on!¡±

    Ye Chen held her little hand tightly and started drawing on the clean spot on the paper.

    First was the dragon head, and then the eyes, and the whiskers!

    It was the little girl¡¯s first time holding a brush. Her hands kept shaking, causing the painting to be distorted. It looked like a child¡¯s messy scribbles.

    A big shot from the Jinling art world said, ¡°Master Wu, please let the father and daughter leave. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. We can¡¯t afford to lose our dignity like this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The rest nodded.

    Wu Wenshan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly gasped and stared at the drawing.

    ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    He suddenly opened his mouth and muttered three words consecutively!

    At the same time, Sato Seiichi who was initially enjoying the show had a change in his expression. It was as though he had seen something unbelievable as he muttered, ¡°Spirit, spirit. This Chinese kid¡¯s ink actually has spirit in it!¡±

    Everyone looked again, but they could not see anything.

    When Mengmeng finished drawing the dragon¡¯s tail, she lowered her head to look at the ink-stained dragon and said guiltily, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry. I-I didn¡¯t draw it well!¡±

    ¡°No, you drew very well!

    Aren¡¯t you curious about what a dragon looks like? I¡¯ll show you today!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and took the little girl¡¯s brush. He dipped the tip of the brush lightly at the dragon¡¯s eyes in the painting.

    The dragon in the painting suddenly shook violently from his brushstroke. It shook its head and wagged its tail. A dragon¡¯s roar suddenly came.

    A gust of wind suddenly blew!

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone was stunned!

    Subsequently, the golden dragon suddenly flew out of the drawing paper. Its body grew in the wind, and it soared into the sky, roaring continuously.

    Pitter-patter!

    Bean-sized raindrops suddenly fell!

    The paper was nk!

    Not a single trace of ink was left!

    At that moment, the world suddenly fell into silence!

    At that moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze!

 Chapter 543: Bestowing the Soul with Oneâ€™s Mind!

    <h4>Chapter 543: Bestowing the Soul with One¡¯s Mind!</h4>

    Pitter-patter!

    The rain continued to pour.

    At that moment, in the wend park opposite Jinling Gallery, hundreds of people raised their heads. Their mouths were wide open as they stared at the golden dragon¡¯s shadow in the sky.

    The dragon silhouette covered the sky, dragon roars echoed endlessly!

    Dragon!

    It was not a dragon that existed in myths and legends!

    It was a real dragon!

    Dragon eyes, whiskers, and scales...

    They were all clearly visible!

    At that moment, everyone was extremely shocked!

    They never expected the dragon in the painting that Ye Chen taught Mengmeng to draw would fly out of the painting.

    ¡®The golden scales are a painting, but it¡¯d be a dragon as soon as it soared into the clouds and wind.¡¯

    The phenomenon seemed to have materialized the saying.

    This was too shocking!

    ¡°Drawing dao into one¡¯s soul, drawing dao into one¡¯s soul!¡±

    The Art Saint, Wu Wenshan, stared fixedly at the giant dragon that was rolling in the sky. His lips trembled uncontrobly, ¡°Bestowing the soul with one¡¯s mind. This is the legitimate drawing dao into one¡¯s soul. This is the legitimate drawing dao into one¡¯s soul!!!¡±

    If Sato¡¯s map of hell painting had given him a huge surprise earlier on, he was left with nothing but shock now!

    Compared to Sato Seiichi, this is what one really described as drawing dao into one¡¯s soul!

    ¡°H-How is this possible!!!¡±

    The Japanese young man, Art Saint Sato, took two steps back in shock as though he had seen something unbelievable.

    Cang Shuxue, Li Yongmin, and the rest rubbed their eyes. Subsequently, they looked as if they had seen a ghost, ¡°T-This was drawn by Mr. Ye? This isn¡¯t an illusion?¡±

    The thin figure was the only person in the entire world who stood proudly with a four or five-year-old girl in his arms. He was like the golden dragon in the sky, looking down on the world in pride.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s a dragon. It¡¯s really a dragon!¡±

    Mengmeng hugged Ye Chen¡¯s neck and cheered, ¡°So this is what Xiaohei wants to be? It¡¯s so beautiful. If Xiaohei bes a dragon in the future, I¡¯ll ride it to look at the stars and the moon!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Just as everyone was immersed in shock, a hysterical roar pulled them out of their daze.

    Sato Seiichi looked at Ye Chen as if he was triggered, ¡°It¡¯s fake. It has to be fake. I can¡¯t believe that you cheated!¡±

    ¡°A barbarian from the west dares to look down on the Chinese art!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as if he was disdainful, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll open your eyes again. I¡¯ll let you know that Chinese Art is more than this!¡±

    He pointed a finger at the golden dragon in the sky.

    The golden dragon roared once again. It suddenly turned into a faint golden light before finally turning into a golden door of light that was thirty meters tall and thirty meters long.

    Bloop, bloop, bloop.

    Theke that was initially calm began to boil immediately in the next second. Countless fishes jumped out of the water, shaking their heads and wagging their tails. With a series of crackling sounds, they attempted to leap toward the golden door of light.

    From afar, there seemed to be a thousand fishes!

    However, they were too far away. No matter how hard they tried, they could not touch the golden door of light in the sky. Even so, the fishes continued to try fearlessly, as if they had been caught in a big.

    The scene was extremely spectacr!

    ¡°Daddy, there are so many fishes!¡±

    ¡°Fish leaping over the dragon gate, fish leaping over the dragon gate!¡±

    Wu Wenshan lost himself and eximed.

    Fish leaping over the dragon¡¯s gate!

    As Chinese, they were very familiar with how this story came about. It was about how a carp would turn into a dragon after crossing the dragon gate. It was used to imply a person having a sessful career and rose in status!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the scene. Even the painter, Wu Wenshan, and the big shots of the Jinling art world were no exception!

    It could be said that they had never seen such a magical scene in their lives.

    The source of this phenomenon was merely a painting!

    It was a painting painted by a four-year-old girl who did not know how to hold a brush. To them, it looked like a kid¡¯s messy scribbles.

    Everyone could not help but blush as they thought to this point.

    Especially Wu Wenshan, the so-called master of painting.

    In their minds, they could not help but recall that in order to let Zhao Yang from the Zhao family win the first prize, they had gone against their conscience and given the little girl Mengmeng who deserved the first prize, a constion prize.

    Ye Chen wanted an exnation after that!

    Wu Wenshan took advantage of his status as the No.1 painter in Jinling to say that he was the one who set the standard. Whoever he said would be the winner, will be the winner.

    However, it was this constion prize winner¡¯s work that had reached a level that none of them could reach.

    It was as if a pair of invisible hands were pping their faces!

    The ps were loud and hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯mpletely wrong!¡±

    Wu Wenshan seemed to be smiling, but he also seemed to be mocking himself!

    Since Wu Wenshan was behaving like that, let alone the rest of the Japanese Sato Seiichi led. They had shock filled their faces at the moment. They were no longer arrogant and overbearing like before.

    The painting that the Chinese father and daughter casually drawn was actually materialized, and it even attracted thousands of fishes!

    ¡®Is this China¡¯s hidden master of art?¡¯

    The young Art Saint Sato Seiichi looked defeated.

    He became famous at the age of ten and was hailed as the Japanese art prodigy. He then defeated the Japanese Art Saint Ishikawa Ichiro at a young age. It could be said that his journey was full of praises and flowers.

    Therefore, he had stepped into China to challenge China¡¯s art expert. After the Art Saint Wu Wenshan admitted defeat, he was disappointed that China¡¯s art was not as good as he thought.

    Never had he thought a pair of ordinary father and daughter appeared.

    They were not as famous as Wu Wenshan!

    However, they crushed his confidencepletely!

    He could not help but force a smile, ¡°China is really full of talents!¡±

    At this moment, countless gazes were focused on the father and daughter.

    In the silent world, the father and daughter were the only ones basking in the rainbow and breeze. Meanwhile, there were still many fish trying to jump through the door of light on theke.

    ¡°Daddy, those fishes are so dumb. They can¡¯t reach that door!

    Daddy, please help them!¡±

    Mengmeng¡¯s childish voice echoed through the world.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at theke. Subsequently, he lifted his hand and waved. The light door in the sky turned into a golden dragon shadow and returned to the drawing paper from before. It turned into a painting again.

    No matter what, it was merely a painting!

    It was not a real dragon!

    Simrly, the dragon gate was just an imagination, not a real dragon gate!

    As the door of light faded, peace returned to the surface of theke. Countless fishes returned to the bottom of theke with disappointment and fell into hibernation.

    A golden carp shook its tail and jumped into the little girl Mengmeng¡¯s hand. It kept leaping and blowing bubbles without any fear.

    ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s a carp! It¡¯s not afraid of me!¡±

    The little girl Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and looked at the golden carp in her palms. Her little cheeks were jiggling with joy.

 Chapter 544: Im Just A Childs Father!

    <h4>Chapter 544: I¡¯m Just A Child¡¯s Father!</h4>

    ¡°You animal is pretty smart. You knew that both my daughter and I are extraordinary, so you want to get something good from us!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but smile. A medicinal pill shot into the carp¡¯s mouth quickly. Subsequently, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the benefit. It depends on your luck whether you¡¯ll seed or not. If we meet again one day, I, Ye Chen, will enlighten you personally and help you leap over the real dragon gate. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Nobody knew whether the golden carp understood what he said, but it shook its tail and leaped into theke again. It disappeared after a few leaps!

    ¡°Daddy, why did it run away?!¡±

    The little girl could not take it anymore. She grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s sleeve and shouted, ¡°Daddy, get it back now. I¡¯ll bring it home and raise it in a fish tank.¡±

    ¡°If fate allows, you guys will meet again in fifty years!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly.

    Subsequently, he turned around and looked at Sato Seiichi and the rest. His expression had returned to its usual indifferent look, ¡°Don¡¯t judge China based on one person. There are countless talented people in China. How can a foreign barbarian like you even imagine?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Sato Seiichi looked defeated. He was no longer as arrogant as before.

    However, he was unwilling to ept it. He could not believe that he was defeated by an ordinary person. He would rather believe that Ye Chen was an art expert than Wu Wenshan.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a child¡¯s father!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly while hugging his daughter tightly.

    Sato Seiichi¡¯s body trembled at his words!

    That was right!

    No matter how powerful a person was, how could theypare to being the father of a child?

    He forced a smile and walked to Ye Chen quickly. He bowed deeply and said in admiration, ¡°I, Sato, have lost today. Thank you for showing me that painting skills can reach such a level!¡±

    At this point, he bowed deeply and bent his back to the maximum level he could, ¡°Please ept Sato as your disciple. Sato is willing to be yourpany as your disciple!¡±

    The moment he said that, the faces of Kazuhiko Inoue and the rest behind him changed. They said immediately, ¡°Mr. Sato...¡±

    They had never expected such a drastic change to Sato Seiichi.

    Before this, they had mocked and belittled China. Now Sato, whom they relied on, had lost, and he wanted to acknowledge the Chinese as his master. This was a p to their faces.

    Even Wu Wenshan and the other Chinese were shocked!

    Sato was an Art Saint from Japan!

    The Art Saint of the generation was willing to be someone else¡¯s disciple!

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Sato Seiichi shouted coldly. He then looked at Ye Chen in anticipation.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t ept disciples, much less the Japanese!¡±

    Sato Seiichi had no choice but to force a smile. He bowed to Ye Chen again before turning around to leave.

    ¡°If I hear you insult China again, I, Ye Chen, will bring my sword to Japan even though we are separated by the ocean!¡±

    A calm but heart-jolting voice came.

    Sato Seiichi stopped walking.

    Kazuhiko Inoue and the rest of the Japanese looked sullen!

    However, they dared not re up and left in a huff eventually!

    The reason being they had lost!

    Seeing them leave, all the Chinese people were ecstatic!

    China had won!

    It was more satisfying than anything else!

    p, p, p...

    It was unknown who started the apuse, but it was followed by everyone¡¯s apuse. The thunderous apusested for a long time.

    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen and his daughter again. Their eyes were filled with admiration, passion, shame, and self-me!

    Since Sato had defeated Art Saint Wu Wenshan and the Japanese imed that China was nothing, everyone was humiliated and furious.

    It was the father and daughter who stood up for China!

    It was the father and daughter¡¯s random scribbling that allowed everyone to see what real Art Dao was!

    The father and daughter had defeated the proud Japanese Art Saint and saved China¡¯s dignity!

    Cang Shuxue pped until her palms were numb. After the apuse ended, she walked to Ye Chen with a blushing cheeks and said in admiration, ¡°Mr. Ye, y-you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Before this, she had thought that Ye Chen would be reckless and stir up trouble. However, Ye Chen proved himself with his ability within a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ms. Cang, I¡¯m also very powerful, okay?¡±

    Mengmeng pouted and said unhappily, ¡°I drew that dragon with daddy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    Cang Shuxue chuckled, ¡°But your father is still the best!¡±

    The little girl immediately revealed a vignt expression and snorted, ¡°Ms. Cang, let me tell you something. My father has a wife. You can¡¯t fall in love with him!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Cang Shuxue was caught off guard and almost choked to death. She red at her with flushed face, ¡°What did you say, you little rascal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    The little girl said in all seriousness, ¡°There are many sisters who like my father. You¡¯re not the only one. For example, Ms. Ou, Sister Sun Sirong, and...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough!¡±

    No matter how shameless Ye Chen was, he could not help but cough and stopped Mengmeng when he saw her counting with her fingers.

    If Beauty Su heard this, he would have to give her an exnation when he returned.

    Li Yongmin walked over while dragging the little fatty. He said in admiration, ¡°Brother Ye, well done. I was right about you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Little fatty Li Erguo could not help but mutter, ¡°I wonder who kept saying, ¡®Oh Brother Ye, you¡¯re going to get us killed! You¡¯re going to get us killed!¡¯¡±

    Li Yongmin could no longer maintain hisposure. He wished he could p this little bastard to death.

    Qianqian also ran over and said to Mengmeng in admiration, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, you are amazing!¡±

    As they were talking, Wu Wenshan walked over with the big shots from Jinling art world. He bowed deeply to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, thank you for saving China¡¯s dignity!¡±

    ¡°How can I be worthy of such respect from big shots like you guys?!¡±

    Ye Chen looked cold and intimidating.

    Wu Wenshan forced a smile and bowed deeply once again. He said in an ashamed manner, ¡°Mr. Ye, I failed to recognize how good you are and neglected you and your daughter. I hereby apologize to you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡±

    The people behind him nodded.

    What kind of joke was this? There were so many people watching. If the news of a constion prize winner defeating the Japanese Art Saint got out, not only would they beughed at, they would also be torn into pieces by angryizens.

    Ye Chen nodded, his expression softened.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man with a big belly who dressed like a rich businessman squeezed out of the crowd.

    He looked at the painting Ye Chen drew earlier with burning desire on his face. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I wonder if y-you will sell me your painting!¡±

 Chapter 545: You Old Men Are The Worst!

    <h4>Chapter 545: You Old Men Are The Worst!</h4>

    The middle-aged businessman¡¯s words caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Countless eyes stared at the calligraphy painting on the table. The painting was the dragon that Ye Chen had taught Mengmeng to draw earlier.

    They saw the dragon in the painting materialized with their very own eyes. It flew into the sky and transformed into a dragon gate, causing all the fishes to leap!

    It could be said that it was a supreme masterpiece!

    At that moment, countless eyes were burning with desire!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Wan Guohao, the chairman of Wanfeng Group!¡±

    The middle-aged tycoon was afraid that Ye Chen would decline him. He proceeded to speak, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell it to me, I¡¯m willing to pay 100 million USD to purchase your calligraphy work!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that.

    Spending 100 million USD on a mere painting?

    Did he have too much money and had no idea how to spend it?

    Many people inhaled sharply, thinking that Wan Guohao was out of his mind. However, they quickly snapped back to their senses.

    Zhang Daqian¡¯s calligraphy work could be auctioned off at nearly 200 million USD, and this painting in front of them was even more magical. It was normal for it to be worth 100 million USD, right?

    Even Wu Wenshan was shocked.

    The reason being the highest bid for his work was merely 80 million USD.

    Before everyone could react, another middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes stood out and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Huo Enna from the Jinxiu Group. I¡¯m willing to pay 150 million USD to purchase your calligraphy treasure!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Zhi from Tianyuan Group. I¡¯m willing to pay 200 million USD...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 250 million USD...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me. I¡¯ll beat up whoever dares to fight me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, countless big shots were fighting to purchase Ye Chen¡¯s painting. They looked like street vendors at the market,pletely losing their image.

    Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin were totally stunned.

    They did not expect a painting would be sold for more than 200 million, and it was even in US dors. That would be over a billion yuan!

    At that moment, Wu Wenshan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m willing to trade all my assets for your calligraphy work!¡±

    The ce fell into dead silence after he said that!

    Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief!

    They thought they heard him wrong!

    Art Saint Wu Wenshan was willing to sell all his wealth for a painting?

    How much assets did Wu Wenshan have?

    Nobody knew!

    However, any calligraphy or painting that he released could be sold for an astronomical price of 70 to 80 million!

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s expression did not change as everyone was shocked. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen anxiously, worried that Ye Chen would reject him.

    He had spent his whole life studying Art Dao.

    After what happened earlier, he realized that he might have some achievements, but he was still far from the end of Art Dao. Therefore, in order to seek a breakthrough, all his assets aside, he was willing to give up on anything that Ye Chen might be interested in.

    At that moment, countless eyes stared at Ye Chen.

    No one would reject Wu Wenshan¡¯s offer, right?

    Cang Shuxue kept pulling the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt, signalling him to agree.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly when he saw everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you guys to ask me. This painting was drawn by my daughter. I¡¯ll have to ask for her opinion.¡±

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s face twitched slightly. However, he proceeded to stare at the cute girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She looked like a child who wanted candy.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes widened as she asked in confusion, ¡°Daddy, are they buying our painting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My darling daughter, your painting is worth a lot now,¡± Ye Chen smiled gently, his eyes were filled with love.

    Cang Shuxue reminded softly, ¡°Mengmeng, agree now!¡±

    Even the little fatty was signalling her.

    However, after the little girl blinked, she suddenly pouted and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sell it!¡±

    Everyone almost fell onto the ground.

    Subsequently, he heard the little girl mutter, ¡°This is a painting that daddy and I drew together. It¡¯s very precious. Besides that, I don¡¯tck money. Mommy owns apany, and daddy gave me apany too!

    You old men are the worst. You bullied my father and I before, and now you want to take advantage of my naivety!

    Also, I painted this for Xiaohei. I want to bring it back to show him. He¡¯ll be very happy.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Was this father and daughter crazy?

    Master Wu¡¯s worth was at least a billion!

    They actually rejected him!

    Wu Wenshan refused to give up, ¡°Who is Xiaohei?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a snake!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Wu Wenshan was speechless.

    He could only sigh softly eventually, ¡°Forget it. It looks like I¡¯m destined to miss such a treasure!¡±

    He seemed to have recalled something as he spoke to this point. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, to express my apology, I¡¯ll re-rank thepetition after we return. Your daughter will definitely win the first prize!¡±

    ¡°Master Wu, the Zhao family...¡± Someone hesitated.

    After all, he had already promised to give the first prize to the Zhao family. If he made any changes now, would it not be a p to the Zhao family¡¯s face?

    Wu Wenshan looked fearful, ¡°I will exin to the Zhao Familyter!¡±

    ¡°Sounds great. I¡¯ll go with you guys!¡±

    Ye Chen looked satisfied. He brought his daughter here to get the first prize. The reason why he caused such a huge ruckus was because of his daughter. Naturally, he would not give up halfway.

    Unexpectedly, Wu Wenshan¡¯s expression changed as soon as he finished speaking, ¡°No, Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t go with us. You made Zhao Yuanliang kneel earlier, someone from the Zhao family must be on the way. You should leave now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. The Zhao family is a wealthy family in Jinling. They have some connections in Beijing. Even Master Wu has to be wary of them.¡±

    A big shot from the Jinling art world said, ¡°You made Zhao Yuanliang kneeled earlier, which is equivalent to pping the Zhao family¡¯s face. They will definitely not let this go. You guys should go now, we will send you the awardter!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Ye. Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    Cang Shuxue and Li Yongmin tried to persuade him too.

    However, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°This person ignored the rules of thepetition and offended me afterward. It¡¯s only natural that I teach him a lesson. So what if the Zhao family is unhappy? I don¡¯t care about them at all!¡±

    Wu Wenshan tried to persuade him again, ¡°Mr. Ye, you...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d love to see how terrifying this Zhao family is!¡± Ye Chen interrupted him. He carried his daughter and walked toward Jinling Gallery.

    ¡°Sigh, Mr. Ye is too confident. The Zhao family¡¯s power is beyond his imagination!¡± Wu Wenshan sighed.

    Li Yongmin asked nervously, ¡°Master Wu, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Wu Wenshan shook his head and forced a smile, ¡°Mr. Ye isn¡¯t willing to leave. I¡¯ll have to handle it myself. I hope the Zhao family can let this matter go for my sake!¡±

    ...

    At the same time at the Jinling Gallery, the Zhao family¡¯s second young master Zhao Yuanliang was still in the same position since Ye Chen left. He was sprawled on the ground. Someone next to him wanted to help him up, but he realized that he could not do anything no matter how hard he tried. It was as if he had taken root.

    ¡°What did this damned brat do to me?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He could not wait to tear Ye Chen into pieces. Subsequently, he looked at his nephew Zhao Yang next to him, ¡°Xiaoyang, what did our family say?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, E-Eldest Uncle is already on his way. He said he will be here within half an hour!¡± The seven-year-old Zhao Yang said with a frightened look.

    ¡°Twenty minutes have passed, my brother should be here soon!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s face instantly revealed a proud expression, ¡°Brat, you better watch out. My brother ising. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be in a living hell!¡±

    He knew his elder brother better than anyone! He looked calm, but his shrewdness was the deepest in the entire Zhao family. He was also the best at hiding. Even he, the King of Chaos, felt uneasy whenever he was facing his brother!

    ¡°Second Uncle, you must kill that idiot!¡±

    A vicious look shed across the seven-year-old Zhao Yang¡¯s eyes, ¡°And that little girl too. I want to use her as the target to throw darts at!¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll torture them one by one!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang grinned ferociously.

    Just as they were talking, someone rushed in from outside. The person shouted as he walked, ¡°Young Master Zhao, M-Master Wu and the rest are back, A-And that guy is back too!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang was so excited that he almost screamed, ¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s a way to heaven, but you didn¡¯t take it. Instead, you barged right into hell!¡±

 Chapter 546: The Man I Like is Brother Wushuang!

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Man I Like is Brother Wushuang!</h4>

    ¡°Brat, my big brother is on his way here. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Release me immediately, then kneel and apologize to me. Perhaps I¡¯ll spare your useless life!¡±

    On the first floor of Jinling Gallery, Zhao Yuanliang could not hide the pride on his face when he saw that Ye Chen had returned with Wu Wenshan.

    He thought Ye Chen might look a little panicky after hearing that. However, he did not expect Ye Chen to sit aside while carrying the child. He was only focusing on feeding the two children as if he did not hear him.

    Bastard!

    He almost passed out from the anger.

    Ye Chen could ignore his words, but others could not. The entire hall was stirred when they heard that the Zhao family¡¯s first young master was on his way.

    ¡°What? Zhao family¡¯s first young master ising too?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s a tough nut to crack. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actuallye here personally. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Zhao family is truly enraged?¡±

    ¡°This matter has really blown up!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s words!

    Zhao Yuming, the head of the Zhao family in Jinling, had two sons in total. Zhao Yuanliang was the youngest one. He had been living with the Zhao family ever since he was young. He was the second-generation heir who lived up to his name. Most people were afraid of him because of the Zhao family.

    As for Zhao Yuming¡¯s eldest son, Zhao Junchen, no one in the whole of Jinling was not afraid of him, even if he was not the eldest son of the Zhao family.

    It was because Zhao Junchen was the soul of the Zhao family.

    Fifteen years ago, Zhao Yuming had yet to be the master of the family. His words were insignificant in the Zhao family, and he was ostracized by the main family. However, in merely three years, Zhao Yuming not only got rid of the third branch of the Zhao family, but also became the head of the family.

    All the credit was on Zhao Junchen.

    It was rumored that when Zhao Junchen was three years old, he was abandoned overseas because of the internal strife of the Zhao family. Everyone thought that he was dead, but unexpectedly, sixteen yearster, Zhao Junchen returned safely. Not only did he have amazing martial arts skills, but he also conquered half of the Middle East at the age of sixteen. At such a young age, he subdued a group of ck mercenaries who killed without blinking.

    Zhao Yuming had also be the head of the Zhao family with Zhao Junchen¡¯s help. Compared to Zhao Yuanliang, Zhao Junchen could be considered a true hero.

    It could be said that in the upper-ss in Jinling, no matter which family one were from, no matter how powerful one¡¯s family background was, one had to obediently call Zhao Junchen Brother Chen in his presence.

    Therefore, everyone reacted strongly hearing what Zhao Yuanliang said.

    Even the Art Saint, Wu Wenshan, was no exception. He inhaled sharply before walking over to Zhao Yuanliang, ¡°Yuanliang, this is just a small misunderstanding. Why do you have to stir things up?¡±

    He could still plead on behalf of Ye Chen if the patriarch of the Zhao family, Zhao Yuming, came personally.

    After all, Zhao Yuming¡¯s biological father had been put behind bars back then. It was Wu Wenshan who bailed him out with a painting of his.

    Wu Wenshan knew very well that everyone in the Zhao family could give way to him, but Zhao Junchen was the only exception. It was because Zhao Junchen did not grow up in the Zhao family. His family root was not as strong and he did not have much contact with Wu Wenshan.

    Zhao Yuanliang smiled coldly hearing what he said, ¡°Uncle Wu, if you were to kneel on the ground like a dead dog for half an hour after being pped, would you think it was just a misunderstanding?¡±

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    As he said that, Zhao Yuanliang red at Ye Chen who was on the other side with extreme hatred, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve given the opportunity to that brat. He didn¡¯t cherish it. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡±

    Wu Wenshan could only look at Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, look...¡±

    In his opinion, Ye Chen should let go of Zhao Yuanliang now and apologize to him. Perhaps there was still some room for reconciliation.

    ¡°Brother Ye, now is not the time to fight. The Zhao family is not one that you can afford to offend. You should take a step back,¡± Li Yongmin was so anxious that he did not know what to say.

    However, Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear him at all. He smiled in disdain after feeding Mengmeng a piece of potato chips, ¡°The Zhao family? They might be unreachable to you guys, but to me, they¡¯re merely something I can destroy with a stomp of foot!¡±

    Those who knew him well knew how confident he was.

    Ever since Ye Chen debuted, many experts like Yuan Bupo had died in his hands. Even the Su family, one of the wealthy families in Beijing, as well as the Shen and Lei families in Hong Kong were destroyed by him.

    Even without that, he could suppress the entire Korea. What was the Zhao family in Jinling even to him?

    However, no one present knew about his legend. Therefore, they immediately became stirred when they heard what he said. They thought they had heard him wrong.

    ¡°I think this guy is crazy. He¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, does he think that Master Wu would still be able to protect him? Master Wu aside, even the other wealthy families in Jinling would not be able to handle the wrath of the Zhao family.¡±

    ¡°Initially, I was quite fond of his paintings, but now, it seems like he¡¯s just a proud and brainless guy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people shook their heads and sighed as if they could see Ye Chen¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Brother Ye, I really can¡¯t help you now!¡±

    Li Yongmin shook his head secretly and said disappointedly, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You don¡¯t know what it means to be from a wealthy family. Although your painting skills are good, you¡¯re not evenparable to an ant to them.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought Mr. Ye here,¡± Cang Shuxue bit her lips and nodded in agreement. She was filled with regret.

    Ye Chen¡¯s stubbornness destroyed thest hope inside of Wu Wenshan. He sighed softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I neglected you earlier, so I wanted to help you, b-but you refused to listen!¡±

    ¡°We will have one less master painter in China!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what a pity...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in a Bentley less than five kilometers away from Jinling Gallery, Zhao Junchen, who was dressed in casual clothes, drove at a moderate speed. Even if there were people running the red lights on the road, he would still stop the car patiently.

    The girl in ck sitting in the passenger seat would turn her head to size him up from time to time, and surprise would asionally appear on her pretty face.

    ¡°Sister Run, why are you staring at me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± Zhao Junchen smiled and said as he drove.

    ¡°Pfft, who said that I like you?

    The man I like is Brother Wushuang!¡±

    The girl in ck spat in annoyance before she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you the entire way, and I noticed that you¡¯repletely different from your younger brother, Zhao Yuanliang. You guys don¡¯t seem like brothers!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhao Junchen continued smiling.

    The girl in ck pursed her lips, ¡°Your brother, Zhao Yuanliang, is awless yboy. As for you, his biological brother who is from the same mother as him and also a member of the Zhao family, you don¡¯t have the bad characteristics of a son from a wealthy family at all.¡±

 Chapter 547: The Jinling Zhao Familyâ€™s First Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 547: The Jinling Zhao Family¡¯s First Young Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°For instance, an old man crossed the road without any regard for the danger. If it was your brother Zhao Yuanliang, he would probably have honked wildly and cursed. He might even have run his car over.¡±

    At this point, disgust shed through her eyes before she continued, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You didn¡¯t curse or honk. Instead, you stopped the car and waited patiently for the old man to cross the road before starting the car.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what everyone should do?¡±

    Zhao Junchen smiled and said, ¡°The children of wealthy families are humans too. They¡¯re also Chinese citizens. They¡¯re no different from ordinary people. Everyone is equal in terms of trafficws.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ve seen too many people from rich families. They don¡¯t have the same awareness as you. They might appear humble on the surface, but deep down, they think that they are superior to others.¡±

    The girl in ck shook her head repeatedly.

    Zhao Junchen said as if he was reminiscing, ¡°If you grew up in the Middle East, you would also have this realization. In the face of death, there¡¯s no distinction between nobility and lowly status!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what you experienced in the Middle East.¡±

    The girl widened her eyes in curiosity.

    Zhao Junchen shook his head slightly, unwilling to mention it.

    The ck-d girl hesitated for a moment, but she still could not help but say weakly, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very chaotic over there. People die every day. H-Have you killed anyone before?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Junchen openly admitted, ¡°The first time I killed someone was when I was seven years old. At that time, I wasn¡¯t even as tall as a gun. The other man was a ck man who was in charge of repairing the tank tread. He often patted my head and called me a dwarf. He even stole my food.

    One night, that man was abusing a white woman who had been kidnapped. I took the tank repair wrench, snuck in, and aimed it at the back of his head.

    He was killed. He didn¡¯t even manage to struggle!

    Blood sttered all over my face. I wasn¡¯t afraid, but excited. I licked my lips, and for the first time, I knew that blood was hot, fishy, and gooey.¡±

    He spoke as he drove, but there was no expression on his face. It was as if he was stating that he had killed a chicken before.

    The girl in ck felt numb in her scalp.

    Zhao Junchen proceeded to speak, ¡°I killed that white woman after that!¡±

    ¡°Why? She didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡±

    The girl in ck blurted out by instinct.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    Zhao Junchen¡¯s smile remained, ¡°But if she didn¡¯t die, she¡¯d tell others that I killed that ck man sooner orter. Therefore, she must die.

    However, the truth was revealedter on!¡±

    ¡°Then how did you survive?¡± The girl in ck could not help but be immersed in the conversation.

    ¡°After the leader found out that I was the one who killed him, he called me out alone and pointed a gun at me, asking me how I wanted to die.¡±

    He paused for a moment as he spoke to this point, ¡°I told him that since I can kill an adult ck man, I can kill two, three, and even more. I knew how to repair tanks as well!

    The leaderughed out loud. He put the gun away and patted my shoulder. He told me that I could be his underling from that moment on. I was very excited, but when I returned, I was locked up in the house. There was a group of ck men living in the house. They were the friends of the ck man that I killed earlier.¡±

    ¡°Did they beat you up?¡± The girl in ck could not help but be nervous.

    ¡°They spent half the night beating me up. These people did not dare to kill me because they knew that I was the leader¡¯s man, so I managed to keep my life. In the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, I forced myself to walk to the leader¡¯s bed with a toothbrush in my hand and used all the strength I had to stab him in the chest...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The girl in ck was so frightened that she cried out.

    ¡°Since then, I became the leader of the 20 men in the dormitory. I was only seven at the time, and I knew that the reason the leader wanted me to follow him and lock me up to be bullied to warn me and make me submit to him!

    Hah, I just couldn¡¯t ept it. When I was nine, the leader died in my hands, and I became the leader of a team of 500 mercenaries!¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re too r-ruthless!¡±

    The girl in ck was so shocked that she could not even speak properly. Subsequently, she leaned back fearfully as if she did not dare to get too close to him.

    Zhao Junchen¡¯s experience was too shocking.

    Normally, seven-year-olds would carry their school bags and learn alphabets or roll around in their diapers. However, Zhao Junchen was surrounded by a group of ouws when he was seven.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t deny my ruthlessness.¡±

    Zhao Junchen was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°So, do you still think that I¡¯m better than my younger brother, Zhao Yuanling? My younger brother is so scared of me that he¡¯s hiding far away from me.¡±

    ¡°Both the Zhao brothers are crazy, crazy!¡±

    The girl in ck was terrified.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Zhao Junchen shook his head slightly and said, ¡°My younger brother isn¡¯t crazy. I¡¯m the crazy one. Actually, I think you and my younger brother are quitepatible. You might be able to control him if you guys get together!¡±

    ¡°Oh, please. I won¡¯t like him even if I¡¯ll have to stay a bachelorette for the rest of my life!¡±

    The girl in ck red at him, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Brother Wushuang. Zhao Yuanliang is far from Brother Wushuang. He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying his shoes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard you talk about Brother Wushuang over and over again. Who exactly is this Brother Wushuang?¡± Zhao Junchen became interested.

    ¡°He¡¯s not human!¡±

    The girl in ck was furious, ¡°To be precise, he doesn¡¯t look like a person, but a cold piece of metal. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t warm him up. I wooed him for a month, but he only said three words to me.¡±

    ¡°What a strange man!¡±

    Zhao Junchen could not help butugh, ¡°Why do you still like him then?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s handsome!¡±

    The girl in ck supported her chin with her hand as if she was reminiscing, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of those Korean baby-faced celebrities and famous prince charming. They¡¯re just a bunch of sissies. Brother Wushuang is more handsome and more charismatic than them!

    Most importantly, Brother Wushuang is very good at martial arts. Think about it, who would let go of a boyfriend who has both looks and martial arts skills?

    If I manage to win him over and bring him out in the future, I¡¯ll definitely be so proud. Imagine he number of people who would turn their heads to look? Tsk tsk...¡±

    Seeing the infatuated look on her face, a gleam shed through Zhao Junchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this person in Jinling now? You must introduce him to me if we get the chance.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The face of the girl in ck sink, ¡°Brother Wushuang has returned to Beijing to reunite with his master. That piece of wood hasn¡¯t called me since two months ago. If I have the chance, I will go to Beijing and screw him.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Zhao Junchen was confused.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    The girl in ck mumbled, ¡°His master is the No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    As soon as she said that, Zhao Junchen¡¯s hand that was driving immediately trembled. His calm face finally changed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? Are you talking about the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 548: Get the Adults of Your Family Here!

    <h4>Chapter 548: Get the Adults of Your Family Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mad Southern Ye!

    Zhao Junchen could not be more familiar with that name!

    It was a ruthless person who single-handedly suppressed an entire country!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Thedy in ck eximed and looked at him in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of his name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Zhao Junchen took a deep breath in and said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s well-known. Not to mention that he killed many Martial Dao masters like Yuan Bupo when he debuted, themotion he made in Korean alone is shocking enough!¡±

    Mad Southern Ye killed his way into the Park family of Korea and made them submit!

    Later on, he killed Kim Tiansheng, the patriarch of the Kim family, and even the No.1 expert of Korea, Yinshi, could not do anything to him.

    All of these achievements had already spread through China.

    Even the Zhao family was no exception!

    The Zhao family¡¯s master, Zhao Yuming, had even ordered them that the Zhao family could not afford to offend someone like Mad Southern Ye. Instead, they had to befriend him at all costs!

    ¡°Has he be so powerful now?¡±

    Thedy in ck did not expect Zhao Junchen¡¯s reaction to be so huge. For a moment, she felt a little upset, ¡°This guy kidnapped my Brother Wushuang. He even said that he would bring Brother Wushuang to see me in Jinling. In the end, there¡¯s still no news two monthster. He¡¯s a big, fat liar!¡±

    ¡°You said that your Brother Wushuang called Mad Southern Ye master?¡± Zhao Junchen¡¯s eyes blinked incessantly after he calmed down.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Thedy in ck nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Brother Wushuang calls him Master Ye. Is it because Mad Southern Ye is more powerful than Brother Wushuang?

    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. It¡¯s killing my mood!¡±

    Seeing that the car was about to arrive, thedy in ck rolled her eyes and changed the topic, ¡°Your brother, Zhao Yuanliang, has been bullied. How are you going to deal with that unlucky person?¡±

    Zhao Junchen¡¯s expression slowly turned grim, ¡°My younger brother is insensible. If he offended someone out there and is taught a lesson, my family will definitely not intervene.

    However, someone made him kneel!

    This is equivalent to pping our Zhao family in the face. If we let him go so easily, how will we stand in Jinling?¡±

    At this point, his seemingly calm face was filled with endless coldness, ¡°I want to see who dares to p the Zhao family¡¯s face!¡±

    Thedy in ck secretly shook her head when she saw that. She could not help but worry for Ye Chen, ¡®You could¡¯ve hit anyone, but you had to hit that bastard Zhao Yuanliang. Not only did you hit him, you even made him kneel. Even the Immortal Daluo can¡¯t save you now!¡¯

    ...

    At Jinling Gallery, countless people remained silent. They looked at the thin figure in the middle of the hall in shock. The man did not seem to have anticipated the storm, and he was feeding his daughter.

    ¡®I wonder if he¡¯s pretending or if he¡¯s really fearless!¡¯ Someone thought to himself.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, he will definitely be a big shot one day!¡±

    Wu Wenshan¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    Ye Chen acted as if he did not notice everyone¡¯s gaze. He lifted his head to look at Wu Wenshan after feeding his daughter thest piece of potato chips. He seemed to be impatient, ¡°When can I get my daughter¡¯s certificate?¡±

    Wu Wenshan was about to speak when Zhao Yuanliang, who was kneeling on the ground, asked, ¡°What certificate?¡±

    He did not follow them to the park to witness the scene of Ye Chenpeting with Sato Seiichi of Japan earlier, so he had no idea what had happened. He was even more unaware that Wu Wenshan had decided to give his nephew¡¯s first prize to Mengmeng.

    A young man smiled and said maliciously, ¡°Young Master Zhao, you have no idea. Master Wu has decided to take back the first prize for your nephew from thepetition and give it to this guy¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He red at Wu Wenshan as if he had been humiliated, ¡°Uncle Wu? Is what he said true?¡±

    ¡°Yuanliang, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Wu Wenshan sighed softly and said, ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s daughter defeated the young Art Saint from Japan with a casual scribble. Her drawing skills are enough to be awarded the first prize in thispetition, so I thought...¡±

    ¡°So you want to give what is already ours to this brat and his daughter?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang sneered and interrupted him, ¡°Uncle Wu, are you looking down on the Zhao family?¡±

    If this matter got out, the Zhao family would definitely beughed at!

    ¡°Yuanliang, I¡¯ve thought of apromise. The first prize goes to Mr. Ye¡¯s daughter. Of course, I¡¯ll keep my promise to take your nephew Zhao Yang as my disciple. Everyone is happy...¡±

    Wu Wenshan hesitated.

    ¡°Everyone is happy?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang grinned coldly and looked at Mengmeng with disdain, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot to believe that this silly girl defeated the young Art Saint of Japan? Even if it¡¯s true, I won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Pa!

    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded.

    Zhao Yuanliang screamed as he was sent flying. He rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before he crashed into the wall. When he turned around, he looked at Ye Chen with hatred while holding his swollen face.

    ¡°Brat, how you dare hit me?¡±

    Everyone who was watching aside could not close their mouths in shock!

    How dare Ye Chen attack Zhao Yuanliang at a time like this?

    ¡°You better believe that I¡¯ll kill you if you say one more word of nonsense.¡±

    Ye Chen retracted his hand slowly and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°My daughter is a talented girl, not some silly girl!¡±

    His words were emotionless when he spoke, as if he was narrating something very normal. However, everyone in the hall could not help but shiver, feeling like they had fallen into an icehouse.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang¡¯s face flushed. He could not wait to kill Ye Chen. However, when he met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze, his heart throbbed for some reason.

    Right at this moment, a man quickly walked in and said feeling stirred, ¡°Second Young Master, First Young Master is here!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings fell into dead silence!

    The First Young Master Zhao eventually came...

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang suddenly let out a hystericalugh, ¡°My brother is here. Brat, you¡¯re dead! Dead!¡±

    Li Yongmin and Cang Shuxue¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°What wille, came in the end!¡±

    Wu Wenshan sighed to himself.

    At the next moment, a tall young man in casual clothes slowly walked in with the sound of footsteps. The young man was not considered handsome, but there was an indescribable pressureing from him that made people not dare look at him directly.

    There was ady in ck behind him.

    The young man was neither fast nor slow, but every step he took seemed to step on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing their breathing to be hurried.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang acted as if he had seen his savior. Subsequently, he turned his head to look at Ye Chen and said ferociously, ¡°Brother, this brat made me kneel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Uncle, it¡¯s him. Second Uncle was beaten up badly by him. You must avenge us!¡± The seven-year-old Zhao Yang smirked coldly.

    Zhao Junchen nodded slightly and lifted his head to look at Ye Chen. Shock shed through his eyes. Subsequently, he said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Junchen from the Zhao family. May I ask why you humiliated my brother? Do you know that Yuanliang is a member of the Zhao family?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat hearing what he said.

    ¡°No reason, I just don¡¯t like him!¡±

    Ye Chen took out a piece of tissue and wiped the corner of Mengmeng¡¯s little girl¡¯s lips while he said without even lifting his head, ¡°As for your Zhao family, who do you think you are? You¡¯re not worthy of talking to me. Get the adults of your family here!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd went into an uproar, and they secretly shook their heads!

    ¡®Oh no!

    This guy is finished!¡¯

    As expected, Zhao Junchenughed in anger and said, ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant. I wonder who you are exactly!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a beautiful figure leaped out from behind him and subsequently ran to Ye Chen quickly, ¡°It¡¯s you, you big liar! You big, fat liar! Give Brother Wushuang back! Give him back to me!¡±

 Chapter 549: Meeting Ning Ruolan Again!

    <h4>Chapter 549: Meeting Ning Run Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You big, fat liar! Give Brother Wushuang back!¡±

    As everyone was stunned, the girl in ck dashed to Ye Chen with her hands on her hips. She looked angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s the young mistress of the Ning family, Ning Run!¡±

    ¡°Why is she here? Also, what¡¯s going on? Looks like she knows that guy with the surname Ye.¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop.

    Initially, everyone thought that Ye Chen was dead for sure since Zhao Junchen, the eldest son of the Zhao family, appeared. They did not expect the young mistress of the Ning family to suddenly appear.

    No one dared to underestimate the girl in ck in front of him.

    She was the young mistress of the Ning family, one of the wealthiest families in Jinling. She was also the only daughter of the head of the Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was the apple of his eye. The Ning family¡¯s status in Jinling was nothing less than the Zhao family¡¯s.

    ¡°Looks like that brat has offended Ms. Ning too!¡±

    ¡°Not only did he offend the Zhao family, he even offended the Ning family. This guy is done for!¡±

    Seeing that Ning Run was almost pointing at Ye Chen¡¯s nose and scolding him, many people on the scene could not stop their eyes from flickering. They were secretly gloating.

    The two brothers of the Zhao family were the most surprised. Zhao Junchen¡¯s eyes blinked a few times and he was about to ask what was going on.

    Zhao Yuanliang, who was kneeling on the ground, said by instinct, ¡°Sister Run, do you know this brat? Did he bully you? Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be dead today!¡±

    He also thought that Ye Chen and Ning Run had a feud.

    Therefore, he wanted to use this matter to please Ning Run!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Ning Run turned around and red at him fiercely. Her expression seemed to be unhappy because of his interruption.

    Zhao Yuanliang was speechless.

    Ning Run turned back to look at Ye Chen again and said coldly, ¡°Liar, didn¡¯t you promise to bring Brother Wushuang to Jinling to visit me?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be mad if you scold my father again,¡± Mengmeng pouted and looked at her angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, youngdy!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head in surprise.

    The girl before him was the girl who was with Wushuang when they first reunited. If he remembered correctly, her surname was Ning. She seemed to like Wushuang a little and was jealous of Su Youwei.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Wushuang? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    Ning Run kept looking around. When she did not see Ye Wushuang, she seemed very disappointed.

    ¡°Wushuang, he...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±

    Initially, he wanted to tell her that Wushuang was dead and his whereabouts were unknown, but he was afraid that she would not be able to ept it.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Junchen kept looking at them.

    When he realized that the conversation revolved around the guy Wushuang, he seemed to recall something and could not help but ask Ye Chen, ¡°May I know who this gentleman is?¡±

    He asked cautiously.

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, Ning Run looked at him in surprise. She then said grumpily, ¡°You don¡¯t know him?

    He¡¯s the Mad Southern Ye I told you about along the way here.¡±

    Hearing what she said, Zhao Junchen, who had been calm since he entered, had a sudden change in expression. He blurted out instinctively, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    Ning Run¡¯s words were like a massive bomb!

    A storm was brewing inside of him!

    Everyone was stunned. They obviously did not expect this Zhao family¡¯s first young master to suddenly have such a reaction.

    At the next moment, Zhao Junchen suddenly took two steps forward and bowed deeply when he arrived before Ye Chen. He sped his fists and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s you, sir. I didn¡¯t know that you wereing to Jinling. Please forgive me for noting to meet you!¡±

    When he said that, he lowered his stance!

    He did not have the slightest bit of pride as a son of a wealthy family!

    It was like a junior giving salutation to an elder!

    On the way here, he had discussed Mad Southern Ye with Ning Run. He did not expect to meet the legend of China!

    ¡®I was wondering who it was that dared to look down on our Zhao family, so it turned out to be him!

    That¡¯s true. Only someone like him can look down on all the wealthy families!

    He can even suppress Korea, so what is my Zhao family even to him!¡¯

    He was trembling inside, he lowered his stance further.

    However, the others at the side did not know what he was thinking. They were just shocked that the majestic first young master of the Zhao family would suddenly be so respectful to Ye Chen.

    Wu Wenshan was no exception. Shock shed across his old face. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in deep thought, ¡®Did I miss something?¡¯

    ¡°Brother Ye, h-he...¡±

    Cang Shuxue, Li Yongmin, and the rest looked at Ye Chen who was ying with his daughter with his head lowered while ignoring Zhao Junchen¡¯s humble attitude. They felt as if there was something wrong with their head to be seeing such a scene.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling doubtful, Zhao Yuanliang, who was kneeling on the ground, shrieked, ¡°Not only did this brat beat me up, he even made me kneel. Hurry up and kill him!¡±

    Pa!

    Before he could finish, he was sent flying.

    ¡°Brother, y-you hit me?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang covered his swollen face and looked at him in disbelief.

    This was the first time that his brother had hit him!

    Zhao Junchen, who was originally extremely humble, turned around and retracted his hand. He looked at him with an extremely grim expression.

    ¡°Bastard! Do you know that you¡¯ve caused a great cmity for our Zhao family? It¡¯s already considered nothing for me to hit you. If father were here himself, he might even kill you on the spot!

    Hurry up and apologize to this sir, or I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    Zhao Junchen was furious!

    He had grown up in the Middle East and experienced many things. He had never been mad since he returned to his family, but he was truly enraged now.

    His brought could offend anyone he wanted!

    Why did he have to offend Mad Southern Ye?

    At the same time, he was afraid!

    The reason being Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same since the beginning. He was so calm that it was terrifying!

    Zhao Yuanliang said with a face full of humiliation, ¡°W-What did you say? You want me to apologize to that brat? Brother, are you crazy? You¡¯re the future sessor of our Zhao family!¡±

    Pa!

    Zhao Junchen pped him again, causing his front tooth to fall out, ¡°Not only do you not have any remorse for this sir, you even dare to be so rude?¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang almost fainted.

    Things hade to this.

    Everyone finally realized that something was wrong!

    Why?

    He was able to make the wealthy young master of the Zhao family react like this!

    ¡°Even when facing those giants in Beijing, Young Master Zhao was chatting andughing with them. I supposed he has never lost hisposure like this?¡±

    Many people looked at Ye Chen at that moment.

    ¡°Could it be that this guy has a powerful background?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen, who had been silent the whole time, lifted his head and looked at Zhao Junchen. There was no emotion on his face, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

 Chapter 550: What You Did Five Days Ago Made You A National Knight!

    <h4>Chapter 550: What You Did Five Days Ago Made You A National Knight!</h4>

    Zhao Junchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. He took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never witnessed sir¡¯s invincible moves before, you¡¯re the most famous person in China! You¡¯re world-renowned. How could I not know you?!

    Ever since you debuted, you¡¯ve killed Yuan Bupo, who was Northern Devil Jiang, Western Overlord Liu, and other experts. You¡¯ve killed foreign enemies in the sea of China. You¡¯ve killed a warship with a swing of sword. You¡¯ve never been defeated before!¡±

    He ignored everyone¡¯s surprised gazes and took a step forward, ¡°Especially recently when you¡¯ve killed your way into Korea alone and suppressed them with your own strength. You have long shocked the world.

    Although I wasn¡¯t present, every time I think about it, I feel my blood boil. It¡¯s a regret for me to not go there personally and support you every little bit I could, so that the foreign countries would know how powerful China is!¡±

    At this point, his face was flushed.

    As he said that, the crowd became even more doubtful. The only thought in their minds was that First Young Master Zhao had gone mad. He was like a storyteller.

    Zhao Yuanliang was even more confused. Other than using the Zhao family¡¯s power to y with women, he knew nothing else and did not pay attention to anything else. How could he have heard of Ye Chen¡¯s achievements?

    Just when everyone was confused, a middle-aged tycoon walked out of the crowd all of a sudden. He walked to Ye Chen quickly as if he was on steroids and stammered, ¡°W-Wan Guohao greets the China No. 1, M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    At this point, he turned to the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone, have you not heard the news on television a few days ago about a Chinese powerhouse killing his way into Korea and fighting a Korean powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible that we¡¯ve not heard of that news?!¡±

    One of them stood up and said with saliva sttering, ¡°This piece of news is quite big. At that time, I thought it was fake news. Later on, a friend of mine in Korea confirmed that it was real.¡±

    After his reminder, many people nodded and recalled something, ¡°There was indeed such a thing. I heard the inte was in an uproar because of it. My wife even told me that if I was one-tenth as powerful as that Chinese man, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult to woo her!¡±

    Even Wu Wenshan, a schr, also nodded and said, ¡°I was participating in the art exhibition in Korea that time. After learning of this matter, it has already ended. It¡¯s said that Korea¡¯s Crimson Afterglow Peak was almost beaten through!¡±

    As he said that, his expression suddenly changed. He seemed to have recalled something as he looked at Ye Chen all of a sudden, ¡°C-Could it be that Mr. Ye was the Martial Dao expert who killed his way into Korea and shook our country?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He was neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°What a poser!¡±

    Ning Run pouted and said somewhat unconvinced, ¡°If my Brother Wushuang goes to Korea, he could do that too.

    Next time, bring Brother Wushuang to Japan!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    When Wu Wenshan finished, the entire hall fell into dead silence.

    Countless pairs of eyes stared nkly at Ye Chen!

    There was shock, disbelief, and there was more horror...

    So he was the powerful Chinese who had beaten Korea to tears!

    No wonder he dared to demand an exnation from the Jinling Gallery!

    It was no wonder that he still made Zhao Yuanliang kneel on the ground even after he revealed the Zhao family¡¯s background. He even ordered the Zhao family to roll over and take Zhao Yuanliang back!

    It was no wonder that even after Zhao Junchen, the eldest son of the Zhao family, arrived, he still did not take him seriously!

    Cang Shuxue covered her lips tightly. Her heart was pounding, ¡°Mr. Ye is so... impressive!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, you really hid it well!¡±

    Li Yongmin did not know whether tough or cry. When he got to know Ye Chen, he was surprised that the in-looking Ye Chen would have such a beautiful and cute daughter like Mengmeng.

    As the head contractor, he was worth over a billion yuan. Although he did not show off at all, he only nodded to Ye Chen as a friend when he was with Ye Chen. He felt that Ye Chen and he were from different worlds.

    Who would have thought that his background was so powerful that it made people want to kill themselves? He could even make a country cry. What was a mere nouveau riche like him even?

    Little fatty Li Erguo looked at the cute little girl in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace enviously. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such a powerful deadbeat father? My real father doesn¡¯t seem to be capable other than money...¡±

    Li Yongmin was speechless hearing that.

    ¡°I was wrong!¡±

    Wu Wenshan took a deep breath in and walked to Ye Chen with mixed feelings. He bowed deeply, ¡°Your actions a few days ago raised the prestige of our country and you were made a national knight. It¡¯s funny that I took the advantage of my seniority on you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he looked at Zhao Junchen who was standing aside, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±

    Zhao Junchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He then walked to Zhao Yuanliang, who was paralyzed with fear. He lifted him up and threw him to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, my brother offended you. I failed to educate him properly as his older brother. I¡¯ll take the responsibility on behalf of him!¡±

    There was a click the moment he was done speaking.

    His right thumb was broken!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Zhao Yuanliang cried out in shock when he saw that. He finally looked regretful. He could not stop kowtowing to Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from you!¡±

    At this moment, the young man finally realized who he had offended. Not to mention the Zhao family, even thebined power of all the wealthy families in Jinling City was no match for him.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think it¡¯s enough to pay for my brother¡¯s sins?¡±

    Zhao Junchen, who had severed his right thumb himself, looked at Ye Chen with a pale face, ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, I can sever another finger and an arm!¡±

    At that moment, a staff member walked over with a certificate.

    Ye Chen took it over and looked at it. He then walked out of the gallery with Mengmeng and Qianqian. He did not even look at the people behind him.

    ¡°This is an exception. There won¡¯t be a next time!

    Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out your Zhao family with one strike!¡±

    He left after saying that.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Zhao Junchen bowed in all seriousness in the direction that Ye Chen had gone. Zhao Yuanliang knelt on the ground like a dead dog, panting heavily as if he had just walked through the gates of hell.

    At the same time, he kept Ye Chen¡¯s words in mind.

    After what happened today, the news of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival in Jinling would spread like wildfire. Any wealthy family would know the whole story with their ways.

    If the Zhao family still did not behave, there would be countless wealthy families who would attack the Zhao family even without Ye Chen taking action personally.

    Such as the Ning family...

    At that moment, a beautiful figure dashed out, ¡°Hey, Big Liar Ye, don¡¯t go just yet. You haven¡¯t told me where Brother Wushuang went!¡±

 Chapter 551: Ning Ruolans Anger!

    <h4>Chapter 551: Ning Run¡¯s Anger!</h4>

    In the afternoon, the head of the Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan, stood at the entrance of the Ning residence. He was dressed in formal attire.

    Behind him stood two rows of people respectfully. These people were all high ranking members of the Ning family. Any one of them could cause an earthquake outside, but none of them moved at all.

    If one was to take a closer look, they would realize that these people had impatience written all over their faces, but because of Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s authority, they did not dare to re up.

    ¡°Master, who are we waiting for?¡±

    In the end, one of the Ning family¡¯s core members could not help but speak up.

    His words naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    That was right!

    With the Ning family¡¯s status in Jinling, was there a need to make such a big deal out of weing someone? Even the head of the family hade personally. People who did not know better would think that some big boss wasing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve an appointment at the spa.¡±

    A beautiful woman used a wet towel to wipe her face. She looked very impatient, ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour, and he¡¯s not here yet.¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    However, Ning Zhiyuan snorted and said expressionlessly, ¡°Keep your spirits up, everyone. It¡¯s a great honor for our Ning family that this big shot ising today. No one is allowed to be negligent, or they¡¯ll be expelled from the family.¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone¡¯s expressions froze, but they did not dare toin anymore. However, they could not help but wonder what kind of big shot would make the family head so nervous.

    Even the other masters of the wealthy families did not receive such treatment, right?

    At that moment, a ck BMW arrived from afar. When the car stopped, an ordinary-looking young man walked out with two little girls.

    ¡°Your presence brings light to my humble abode!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s spirits were lifted, and he immediately went up to him with a smile.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Master Ning!¡±

    At the same time, the people from the Ning family around lifted their eyes to look at Ye Chen. Disappointment filled their faces.

    They thought it was some big shot.

    They did not expect Ye Chen to be so ordinary!

    ¡°We didn¡¯t wait long at all. You¡¯re too kind, sir!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuanughed out loud. He then led Ye Chen into the vi, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve prepared a banquet. We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Dad, have you forgotten about me?¡±

    Ning Run walked out of the car angrily, but Ning Zhiyuanpletely ignored her.

    The crowd immediately dispersed. The woman from before mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. I thought he was some big shot, but he turned out to be a poor man. The master is really...¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ning Run¡¯s expression turned cold. She called out to her, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°N-Nothing.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s face turned pale, and she shook her head immediately.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like that guy, he is still Brother Wushuang¡¯s rtive. He is half of my rtive. Do you think you can belittle him?¡±

    After saying that, Ning Run walked into the vi, leaving the woman from before standing where she was and continuously pping herself.

    The rest of the Ning family members kept quiet out of fear.

    It was their first time seeing Ning Run flip out!

    ...

    In the Ning family¡¯s living room on the third floor, little girl Mengmeng and Qianqian could not stop eating the sumptuous dishes on the table. The table full of dishes was forced into the two little girls¡¯ stomachs.

    Ning Zhiyuan and his daughter acted as if they did not see it. Instead, they looked at Ye Chen in shock, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you saying that Wushuang is ...dead?

    How is that possible?!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan almost fainted.

    He had seen many people in his life, but he was only fond of the young man in white who walked with a sword on his back.

    Due to that, he was not angry even when the young man barged into the Ning family¡¯s sword storage pavilion and took the family treasure, the Great Thunder Sword. Instead, he even intended to betroth his only daughter to him.

    Unexpectedly, less than two months after the young man returned to Beijing, there was news of his death!

    The outstanding genius was dead!

    Ning Run, on the other hand, could not ept it. She almost flipped the table over. She stood up by instinct and looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Are you saying that my B-Brother Wushuang... is dead?¡±

    Ye Chen sighed softly and waved his hand. A few fragments suddenly appeared on the table. They were the fragments of Wushuang¡¯s Great Thunder Sword. The sharpness of the fragments was still there, but the owner was...

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Thunder Sword!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan recognized it at a nce, and he felt a slight pain in his heart, ¡°The sword is broken, and the person is dead. Does the person really die when the sword is broken?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wushuang...¡±

    Ning Run held a fragment in her hand while trembling. Her eyes were slightly red, ¡°Bastard, you big, fat bastard. Didn¡¯t you say you woulde to Jinling to see me? Liar, big liar, I shouldn¡¯t have let you go back then!¡±

    She, who had always been strong, started crying.

    She wiped her tears as she spoke to this point. She looked at Ye Chen with fury in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you protect him? Aren¡¯t you the most powerful person in China? Aren¡¯t you very powerful? In the end, you can¡¯t even protect your own family?¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan scolded her.

    ¡°Just let me say it!¡±

    Ning Run clenched the fragment in her hand tightly, her beautiful eyes almost spitting fire, ¡°Do you know that my father and I tried to stop Brother Wushuang from going to Beijing to look for you? Do you know that after my father and I returned to Jinling, I locked myself in my room and cried for a month?!

    It¡¯s all because of you. It¡¯s all because of you that Brother Wushuang died!¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was too stirred, her hand was cut by the fragment, and bright red blood flowed out.

    Ye Chen listened to her venting on him quietly.

    He knew that to Wushuang, he was his master and his big brother, but the Ning family was his family as well.

    Besides, he was responsible for his death!

    Ye Chen spoke slowly after Ning Run had vented most of her anger, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that Wushuang got caught in the trouble. I won¡¯t deny it. I¡¯m here today to give you guys an exnation. I¡¯m also here to tell you guys that Wushuang might still be alive.¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan and his daughter froze.

    Before they could speak, Ye Chen continued, ¡°I wasn¡¯t there when the Wushuang died and the sword broke. However, my man told me that an expert took his corpse away.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ning Run said coldly.

    ¡°Anyway, Wushuang¡¯s situation is veryplicated. However, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s not dead!¡± Ye Chen forced a smile.

    Ye Chen could not figure what was going on with Wushuang either!

    The boy was clearly the sword spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Sword. After Ye Chen took it out of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, he threw it into the realm underneath the immortal world. He did not expect the boy to have a body for no reason.

    Logically speaking, it was impossible for a weapon spirit such as magic tools to turn human. This was set by the Heavenly Dao, but Wushuang had done it. Even if it was a reincarnated body, how would Wushuang retain his memories?

    Most importantly, this boy had a human body, but he did not have a human soul, so he looked like a human but not a human, like a sword but not a sword!

    Ning Run and Ning Zhiyuan looked at each other and saw hope in each other¡¯s eyes, ¡°Where did Brother Wushuang¡¯s body go?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this ce. It will only bring you harm!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°However, I can promise you guys that I¡¯ll get Wushuang back, as well as some old friends from back then...¡±

    Like the crushed Night Demon...

    The fragments of that bastard had been taken by the people from various countries, and thergest piece was in the hands of the Japanese. Perhaps they were doing research on it.

    ...

    At the same time, in an underground research facility in Japan, countless workers in anti-radiation suits were working in an orderly manner in front of all kinds of sophisticated high-tech equipment.

    There was an inverted pestle that was like a weight before them. The inverted pestle moved up and down a hundred times per second, hitting a ck metal piece about the size of a stone mill.

    ¡°Awesome, this is too awesome! Hahaha, this feels so good to me, Master Night Demon! Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve? Show them all!¡±

    A wildughter came from the ck metal piece.

    ¡°You guys are from Japan that my master mentioned, right? When I break free, I¡¯ll definitely teach you guys a lesson!

    Hurry up and get S Aoi and that Yui something for me. Tell them to wash up and wait for me in line!¡±

    At that moment, an old man walked in from outside. When he heard that, he snorted and said to the staff beside him, ¡°Transfer it to Takano. The monks have their way to cleanse it!¡±

 Chapter 552: Ning Familys Hidden Sword Pavilion!

    <h4>Chapter 552: Ning Family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion!</h4>

    In an old courtyard house in Jinling, three figures stood facing each other. The courtyard before them was old, and the door was even covered in cobwebs.

    The head of the Ning family, Ning Zhiyuan, looked at the courtyard house with great appreciation and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the Ning family¡¯s ancestral home, and it¡¯s where the family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion is.¡±

    ¡°Your ancestor is indeed wise to be able to design such an exquisite courtyard house,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness covered the entire house and he saw all the mechanisms and formations in the courtyard.

    ¡°Dad, when did our family have this courtyard house? I didn¡¯t know about this before.¡±

    Ning Run, who was standing at the door, looked around curiously. It was obviously her first time here, and there was a hint ofint in her voice.

    Ning Zhiyuan red at her angrily, ¡°Only the heads of the family know about the ancestral home. I thought if Wushuang and you got together, he would inherit it...¡±

    He could not continue speaking as he spoke to this point, as Ning Run¡¯s expression instantly dimmed.

    Seeing this, Ning Zhiyuan sighed to himself.

    He knew his daughter very well!

    Even though this girl was usually carefree, energetic, and did not have any reservations, once she set her mind on something, even nine bulls would not be able to pull her back.

    Especially when it came to her feelings.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re not an outsider either. That¡¯s why I made an exception today and brought you here to take a look. The Hidden Sword Pavilion has collected the weapons of my Ning family for hundreds of years. As a hero, how can you not have a suitable weapon?¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan intentionally changed the topic and led Ye Chen into a tattered room. Subsequently, he ced his hand on a candlestick and spun it a few times following a certain pattern.

    Boom!

    In the next moment, the floor in front of them disappeared, reced by stone steps that led underground.

    ¡°After you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan took out a shlight and shone it on the stone steps.

    Ye Chen took a step forward and walked down the stone steps. He could not help but ask, ¡°Did Wushuang enter your Ning family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion with the same method?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan looked at Ning Run by instinct, he shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but our Ning family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion has an exit and an entrance. We¡¯re at the entrance, and the exit was set up by the Ning family¡¯s ancestor in a waterfall.

    On that day, Wushuang somehow found out about this. He forcefully cut off the waterfall and forced his way through the exit!¡±

    At this point, a hint of admiration appeared on his face, ¡°In order to prevent outsiders from identally intruding, the ancestors of the our family set up many formations at the exit, such as the Giant Rock Formation, the Ten Thousand Arrows Formation, and even the zed Heavenly me Formation. For thousands of years, countless people who were blinded by greed had died in here.

    However, Wushuang single-handedly broke through the traps set up by my family for countless generations. I was shocked when I found out.¡±

    Ning Run said unhappily, ¡°Of course, Brother Wushuang is powerful. Dad, if I had known earlier that Brother Wushuang wanted to enter our family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion, I would¡¯ve turned off the formations secretly. Fortunately, Brother Wushuang was fine, or else I would not forgive you.¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan was speechless.

    When they were talking, they had already walked down the stone steps and entered a dim stone room.

    Ning Run shone her shlight in the room, and an old face appeared in the darkness. She was so frightened that she cried out by instinct, ¡°Ghost!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a ghost, it¡¯s a human!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly.

    The person was an old man in a gray robe. Judging by his appearance, he looked like he was in his seventies. He had probably stayed here for a long time and had not seen the sun for a long time, so his face was pale.

    ¡°Zhiyuan greets Great Uncle!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan immediately took a few steps forward and bowed deeply to the old man like a junior bowing to an elder.

    The old man did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen with great caution, ¡°Who is this man? Zhiyuan, no one outside from the Ning family are allowed to enter the ancestralnd. Are you trying to break the rules?¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a shocking force exploded from his body!

    There was even a sliver of sword intent.

    ¡®There¡¯s actually a Martial Dao master hidden in the Ning family?

    Not only that, he¡¯s about toprehend the elementary form of sword intent!

    Surprise shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Grand Uncle!¡±

    After Ning Zhiyuan calmed Ning Run down, he smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember the person who broke the trap of my family¡¯s ancestralnd and took away the Great Thunder Sword?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression turned serious, and his sharp expression softened, ¡°How could I forget that sword-like young man? If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to the threshold of sword intent.¡±

    ¡°Grand Uncle, Mr. Ye is Wushuang¡¯s rtive!¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan immediately exined, ¡°Not only that, Mr. Ye is also the top cultivator in China!¡±

    The old man looked at Ye Chen in shock when he heard that, ¡°That young man back then has rtives?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my granduncle, Ning Teng. He¡¯s the most powerful person in the family. He¡¯ll protect the Hidden Sword Pavilion for life,¡± Ning Zhiyuan introduced.

    ¡°Run, hurry up and greet Grand Uncle!¡±

    Only then did Ning Run react. She looked at Ning Teng with some fear and said timidly, ¡°Run greets Grand Uncle!!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown so big!¡±

    Ning Teng looked at the slender and elegant Ning Run and sighed, ¡°You were not even two years old when I entered the Hidden Sword Pavilion to guard it.¡±

    ¡°Grand Uncle, here¡¯s the situation. It¡¯s rare for Mr. Ye to visit our family, so I took the liberty of bringing him to the Hidden Sword Pavilion. I hope that you can...¡± Ning Zhiyuan hesitated.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, those who are not of my family are not allowed to enter!¡±

    Ning Teng seemed to hesitate, but in the end, he sighed lightly and said, ¡°But since you¡¯re the rtive of that young man, you may enter!¡±

    ¡°May I know if there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not aware of that happened for you toe to that decision?¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect the Ning family to let an outsider like him in on Wushuang¡¯s ount.

    Ning Zhiyuan exined, ¡°Mr. Ye, you might not know this, but when Wushuang barged into the Hidden Sword Pavilion that day, Grand Uncle attacked him. However, he was defeated by Wushuang in one strike. Wushuang¡¯s three questions to Grand Uncle gave him some insight.¡±

    ¡°Which three questions?¡± Ye Chen said while smiling.

    Ning Teng took a deep breath in and said, ¡°As a member of the Ning family, I thought that I knew swords and knew how to use them. However, I was defeated by that young man¡¯s sword with one strike. I was unconvinced, so I asked why there was such a huge gap between us in swords.

    The young man did not answer me. Instead, he asked me three questions. Do you know what a sword is? Do you understand swords? Are you worthy of using a sword?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded secretly when he heard that.

    That was Wushuang. As the sword spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Sword, he had the right to question everyone who used swords!

 Chapter 553: Wushuang Left His Words, Consolidating Swords into a Bead!

    <h4>Chapter 553: Wushuang Left His Words, Consolidating Swords into a Bead!</h4>

    Ning Teng forced a smile, ¡°These three questions may seem ordinary, but they caused me to be in a dilemma for a month before I finally realized what they mean.

    That was also how Iprehended a sliver of sword intent. Therefore, I¡¯m indebted to that young man for teaching me and clearing my doubts. It would not be too much for me to call him master.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but ask, ¡°Oh yes, did that young mane along? I want to thank him in person!¡±

    Ning Run¡¯s eyes turned red. She wanted to say something by instinct, but Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Wushuang has left far away to cultivate. You can thank him when there¡¯s a chance in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How could such an outstanding young man be limited to a small ce like Jinling?¡± Ning Teng shook his head and smiled. Subsequently, he turned around and walked to a stone door. He took out a tiger-shaped pendant from his pocket.

    Ning Zhiyuan, too stepped forward and retrieved a tiger-shaped pendant from his pocket. The two tiger-shaped pendants merged into one and were mounted into the stone door.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the heavy stone door opened.

    What greeted their eyes were densely packed swords!

    Countless rusty longswords stood on the ground. From afar, they looked like mounds, filled with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Dad, there are so many swords!¡±

    It was the first time Ning Run had seen so many swords hidden in her house. She could not help but cry out, ¡°One, two, three... I can¡¯t even count them all. If I sell them all like scrap metal, I¡¯ll probably make a crazy profit!¡±

    Hearing the first half of her sentence, Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Teng¡¯s faces were filled with pride. However, when they heard the second half of her sentence, the corners of their lips twitched. They wanted to strangle this prodigal daughter to death!

    ¡®These are passed down from the ancestors!

    Your first thought isn¡¯t to protect them forever, but to sell them like scrap iron?

    Does my Ning familyck that bit of money?¡¯

    That little money-grubber did not notice the two men¡¯s reaction and was still immersed in excitement. As she cried out in surprise, she counted with her fingers, ¡°A piece of scrap metal weighs two kilograms. A sword is at least four to five kilograms. There are thousands of swords here, which means...¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan was almost angered to death. He said to Ye Chen after coughing a few times, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is what my Ning family has been umting for hundreds of years. The outermost ones are ordinary ancient swords. They can¡¯t withstand the corrosion of time and have already rusted.

    The further in the weapons were ced, the more expensive, and the better the quality. Other than swords, there are also sabers, spears, arrows, and halberds...¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and took a step forward.

    Ning Teng hurriedly reminded, ¡°Young friend, you can¡¯t do that. This is the sword forest. The surroundings have already been assimted after hundreds of years, and the maic field has changed. If you enter rashly, you¡¯re no different from a human-shaped ma that¡¯s prone to be attacked.¡±

    Hearing that, Ning Run, who wanted to go in, was shocked. If she went in just like that, it would be strange if she was not being stabbed to the point that she would look like a hedgehog.

    Ning Zhiyuan pulled out a garment that looked like a raincoat from a box nearby, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should put on our Ning family¡¯s unique anti-maic suit...¡±

    Before he could finish, Ye Chen ced his hands behind his back. Subsequently, he leaped like a cannonball with the tip of his toes. Eventually, hended next to an ancient bronze sword.

    He reached out and grabbed at the air, and the ancient bronze swordnded in his hand. He then swung countless sword gleams in the air.

    ¡°What a pity, mortal iron is mortal iron after all!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and stuck the ancient bronze sword into the ground again. He walked deeper into the forest with his hands behind his back.

    With every step he took, a treasured sword would let out a long whistle and then shoot out from the ground. It would hover by his side, and it trembled lightly, as if it had seen the king of swords.

    In the end, there were countless sword shadows hovering around Ye Chen. It seemed like there were countless sword gleams blossoming in the air.

    If one were to take a closer look, a vague sword shadow gradually appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s body. The sword shadow was like a dragon, exuding an aura that was looking down on the world and suppressing everything. It was like a king descending to the world.

    Ning Zhiyuan and the rest had their jaws dropped.

    Ning Teng inhaled sharply and stuttered, ¡°I-Is this the thousand swords worshipping the ancestor?¡±

    He clearly remembered that thest time Wushuang entered the sword forest, he had also triggered the roar of 10,000 swords. It gave people the feeling that these swords had seen a friend.

    Even so, it still gave him quite a shock.

    However, the scene before him terrified him!

    ¡°Oh no, dad!¡±

    Ning Run suddenly cried out in rm, ¡°These swords seem to listen to that guy. What if he empties our ce when he leaves?¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan panicked.

    ¡°How can he do that? This is the heirloom of my Ning family!¡±

    Ning Run stomped her feet and said angrily, ¡°We can¡¯t let that guy run away. Unless he gives us money, we¡¯ll sell it to him at the price of scrap on the market. This way, we can save on transportation fees andbor fees. It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    The veins on Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s face bulged!

    Eventually, Ye Chennded before a stone tablet. He looked at the words on the stone tablet with aplicated expression.

    ¡°You guys are obviously swords, but you guys can only stay here quietly and be an ownerless object. After thousands of years, you still won¡¯t find your owner and eventually decay!

    How is Wushuang different from you guys? I am also looking for my master. I don¡¯t know where my master is, nor do I know when I will be able to find my master. 1,000 years or 10,000 years? Or maybe until I decay!¡±

    It was just over a hundred words, and they seemed to be carved by a sword. However, they revealed the confusion, sympathy, and self-pity of a pure, kind person facing the tablet.

    ¡°Wushuang, oh, Wushuang...¡±

    Ye Chen stood before the stone tablet and mumbled to himself as if he was frozen, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll find you when I find Night Demon. I promise we won¡¯t be separated this time!¡±

    He waved his hand, and the words disappeared.

    He turned around and leaped back to Ning Zhiyuan and the rest at the next moment!

    Ning Zhiyuan¡¯s face twitched as he looked at the countless swords hovering above his head, ¡°Mr. Ye, a-are you trying to empty the Ning family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Pay up, pay up!¡±

    Ning Run spread her arms and said, ¡°The market price for scrap iron is 1.20 yuan per 600 grams. For Brother Wushuang¡¯s sake, I will charge you one yuan per 600 grams.¡±

    ¡°You guys have misunderstood!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a light smile, ¡°Master Ning, most of the swords in your family¡¯s Hidden Sword Pavilion are scrap metal. It¡¯s useless to keep them, but it¡¯s a pity to abandon them. What I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ll refine these 10,000 swords into a sword bead as the repayment for your family¡¯s kindness to Wushuang!¡±

    ¡°Sword bead?¡±

    Ning Zhiyuan and Ning Teng looked at each other in confusion.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. He extended his hand and grabbed all the sword shadows that were hovering above his head. They turned into dazzling sparks.

    A few breathster, the sword shadows that were hovering above Ye Chen¡¯s head vanishedpletely. A metal ball the size of a pigeon egg appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ning Run almost vomited blood, ¡°Where¡¯s our family heirloom? Where did you take it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this it?¡± Ye Chen picked up the sword bead and smiled.

    Ning Run said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re being silly. Are you telling us the many swords have turned into such a small iron bead?¡±

    After saying that, she reached out to pick up the sword bead!

    ¡°Let him do it!¡± Ye Chen stopped her and looked at Ning Teng who was standing aside. Ye Chen had an expression on his face where nobody knew whether he was smiling or not.

    Ning Teng suppressed the doubts inside of him and reached out to touch the sword bead. He wanted to pick it up by instinct, but in the next moment, his expression changed.

    The reason being he found out that this tiny iron bead was extremely heavy!

    With his cultivation level as a Martial Dao master, he found it extremely difficult to pick it up.

    ¡°This is the sword bead. It has the form of a bead, and the intent of swords. It can cut through iron when it¡¯s hard, and it can be soft that one can wear it like a ring!¡±

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°You guys can control it easily after refining it with a drop of blood. If you encounter danger, all you¡¯ll have to do is to throw the sword bead out. Even Martial Dao masters will die if they touch it!¡±

 Chapter 554: A Misfortune in Tiannan!

    <h4>Chapter 554: A Misfortune in Tiannan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword bead!

    It was a magic tool that only existed in the cultivation world and was differentiated from a sword. It had the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. Although it was round, it could change its shape at will. In addition, its appearance was rtively small. Not only could it save a lot of supernatural power when facing an enemy, it could also achieve an unexpected effect.

    This sort of magic tool was not considered a powerful technique. The truly powerful one was the talisman treasure refined by Golden Cores sages. The talisman treasure contained the full power of a Golden Cores sage¡¯s attack.

    Ning Teng hesitated after hearing what Ye Chen said. He bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the sword bead. Subsequently, he picked up the sword bead easily.

    With a thought, the sword bead flew out of his hand and turned into a sword gleam, shing at the stone door in front of them.

    The few of them widened their eyes and looked nervously at the stone door. However, they realized that there were no changes to the stone door. Ning Run pursed her lips, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s nothing special...¡±

    Before she could finish, Ning Teng¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed the father and daughter and retreated a few steps back.

    At the next moment, there was a crack on the stone door, and then numerous cracks appeared like a broken mirror.

    Boom!

    The heavy stone door copsed.

    The power of one sword was so terrifying!

    At that moment, Ning Run, her father, and Ning Teng became speechless, but their eyes were filled with deep shock.

    Ning Teng, in particr, broke out in cold sweat.

    If that sword gleam hadnded on him...

    As he thought to this point, he bowed deeply to Ye Chen after putting the sword bead away. He said emotionally, ¡°The N-Ning family thank you for your kindness!¡±

    He knew very well that if the Ning family continued to guard the scrap metal passed down from their ancestors, these things might rot in a century or two. However, the family had gained an additional treasure since Ye Chen refined all of them into a sword bead!

    It was such a powerful magic tool. If the Ning family was in danger and he, the only Martial Dao master of the Ning family, controlled it, no one below the level of a master would be able to defeat him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!

    As I said, this is the repayment for your kindness to Wushuang!¡±

    Ye Chen took another deep look at the ce where Wushuang had been before. He then turned around and walked out.

    Once upon a time, a white-d young man faced the sword forest alone, feeling dejected!

    And now, it was the same for Ye Chen!

    ...

    At the Tiannan Airport around 5 p.m., Ye Chen walked out while holding little girl Mengmeng and Qianqian in one hand. Yang Tian and Lin Tai, who had been waiting outside, weed him the moment they saw him.

    Yang Tian gave Ye Chen a hug the moment he came up, ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re half an hourte!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly now?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him in surprise. He noticed that Yang Tian¡¯s aura was much calmer now. It was a sign that his strength had increased.

    ¡°Of course. When you were not around, other than eating and sleeping, I spent all my time cultivating.¡±

    Yang Tian grinned. Subsequently, he nced at Lin Tai beside him in disdain, ¡°I remember that someone started cultivating two months earlier than me, right? I¡¯ve caught up to him now!¡±

    Lin Tai¡¯s face turned grim immediately, ¡°How is that the same? If I were to butter up the patriarch every day, I would have reached mastery-stage Spirit Assembly long ago!¡±

    He was the first to follow Ye Chen and also the first one who started cultivating. It had been almost half a year since then, but he had only reached intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly. Moreover, if not for the help of therge number of medicinal pills, his cultivation speed would have been even slower.

    However, Yang Tian only started cultivating for less than three months before he broke through to intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly. As the saying went, there would be no hard feelings people did notpare each other. He was extremely depressed because of this. Yang Tian would often poke fun at him out of nowhere.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve gained quite a lot from the patriarch.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Yang Tian with a forced smile.

    In fact, Yang Tian¡¯s talent was slightly worse than Lin Tai¡¯s. Both of them had the same cultivation resources. In the end, Yang Tian improved at lightning speed. It was exactly what Lin Tai had said. Yang Tian had gained quite a lot from buttering up the Patriarch of Hell all day.

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and reminded them, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the patriarch taught you, but you have to have your own opinions. You can¡¯t just take whatever that¡¯s given to you, especially if the patriarch were to teach you the Yin and Yang Integration Method and the Heavenly Yin Remedy Method. None of you should learn them.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Tian asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you ask the patriarch how he died!¡± Ye Chen smiled mysteriously and got into Lin Tai¡¯s car with the two little girls.

    Speaking of which, an instance like the Patriarch of Hell was one in a million in the cultivation world. He was able to create a technique like the Three-thousand Imperial Women Dao and that even made him a Tribtion Almighty.

    If the patriarch had not forcefully brought three thousand beauties with him when he ascended, he would not have died under the Heavenly Tribtion.

    But then again, even if the patriarch did not die and was lucky enough to ascend to the Immortal World with the three thousand beauties, he would still be captured and locked up in the Immortal World¡¯s Prison Warden Mountain.

    The reason being what he did was illegal!

    Not only that, it was gang smuggling!

    How could it be tolerated by the heavenly rules of the Immortal World? If it was during Ye Chen¡¯s reign, with that guy Prison Warden¡¯s hot temper, the patriarch would not be able to get out unless he was locked up for 10,000 years.

    ...

    After they got into the car, Yang Tian could not help but ask, ¡°Old Ye, where did the patriarch go? I haven¡¯t seen him in days!¡±

    Lin Tai who was in the driver¡¯s seat could not help but look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°The patriarch is cultivating in seclusion somewhere. When the timees, he wille out. During this period of time, you guys can cultivate in peace!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and urged Lin Tai to drive. He then said, ¡°Oh yeah, take good care of the Zhao family¡¯s mother and daughter!¡±

    He was looking forward to it too!

    If the Patriarch of Hell broke through to Foundation Building, his strength would increase tremendously. The old monster was as cunning as a ghost. He loved to hide his abilities. He did not reveal many things to Ye Chen.

    It could be said that other than Wushuang, among all the outsiders, Ye Chen was closest to the Patriarch of Hell. Perhaps it was because the both of them were cultivators.

    As the car departed, Ye Chen lifted his eyes quietly to look at the streets that passed by. Surprise shed across his calm expression as he could sense that there were more cultivators in Lin City than before.

    Although there were many cultivators, they were one in a millionpared to ordinary people. However, his Divine Consciousness sensed that there would be a cultivator out of three people on the street, and the weakest was an Internal Energy martial artist.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Did anything major happen in Tiannan recently?¡±

    The moment that was said, Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s expressions changed. They immediately fell silent as they hesitated to say something.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw that, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

 Chapter 555: Powerhouses that Came Out of Nowhere!

    <h4>Chapter 555: Powerhouses that Came Out of Nowhere!</h4>

    Yang Tian could not hide it anymore, noticing Ye Chen¡¯s expression. He said immediately, ¡°When you were away, many cultivators suddenly appeared in Tiannan!¡±

    ¡°I noticed that!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    Lin Tai took over the conversation, ¡°These people are very capable. They¡¯re dressed rather strangely as well. We didn¡¯t pay much attention to them at first, but someone stirred up one of my casinosst night.¡±

    Ye Chen squinted, ¡°Stirred up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few of them gambled at my casino. These people kept winning and never lost. In less than two hours, they won more than 80 million yuan!¡±

    Lin Tai¡¯s expression was a little terrible, ¡°At first, we thought that they had cheated, but we couldn¡¯t find out what they did no matter what. We could only watch helplessly as they took everything the dealer had and won all the chips on the table.¡±

    This was how it worked in casinos. As long as you failed to find how the customers cheated, you would not have an excuse to not pay up. Most importantly, the dealer was usually people from the casino. The casino would lose as much as the dealer lost.

    ¡°After they won, theyughed and left!¡±

    Lin Tai continued, ¡°A subordinate of mine called Ming Feng was the one who held the fort at that time. He was unwilling to give up, so he secretly sent more than ten people to follow those people in an attempt to get the money back.¡±

    He took a deep breath in, ¡°In the end, these people disappeared without a trace. It was as if they had disappeared from the face of the earth.¡±

    ¡°They were killed?¡± Ye Chen looked calm.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yang Tian interrupted, ¡°The next morning, more than ten people appeared at the entrance of the casino. They happened to be the ones who disappeared. Not only did they win our money and kill our people, they even put their heads at the entrance to humiliate us.

    In his fury, Tai was about to go look for them, but these people came to the casino to gamble as if nothing had happened. Tai came forward to question them, but he was heavily injured by the other party!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s face turned red when he said that, ¡°I rushed over immediately after I received the news. However, I was still pped and stepped on the ground by the other party and humiliated by them!¡±

    This was a humiliation that he would never forget!

    Initially, he thought that he would be considered powerful in China since he entered the cultivation world with Ye Chen. However, he was crushed by a few people who appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡± Ye Chen said in a deep voice.

    Yang Tian said while forcing a smile, ¡°My first thought was to call you at that time. However, Tai told me that you¡¯ve brought your daughter to thepetition. I didn¡¯t want to distract you, so hIe held myself back.¡±

    ¡°Eventually, they wanted us topensate them with one billion yuan. They even said that they would give us a three-day deadline. Otherwise, they would kill us.¡± After saying that, Lin Tai said with a look of shame, ¡°My lord, I¡¯m useless!¡±

    Yang Tian reminded him, ¡°Today is the second day!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ye Chen spread his hands and moved his fingers, ¡°Have you investigated the background of these people?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Tai shook his head slightly and said, ¡°However, we didn¡¯t manage to find anything. These people seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. In order not to implicate Ms. Su, we dared to go overboard.¡±

    ¡°You guys did the right thing!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were flickering continuously, ¡°They came to my territory to steal my money, beat my people, and even extorted me. This is getting more and more interesting!¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian were both on intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly, so dealing with ordinary Martial Dao masters was not a problem at all. Even if it was a veteran Martial Dao master, it would be possible for them to defeat him in one move.

    He nced at his daughter who had fallen asleep next to him, and a mocking smirk appeared on his lips, ¡°Bring me there tomorrow night!¡±

    Unbeknownst to them, a pair of eyes had been watching the car leave the airport before they disappeared.

    At the Heavenly Pce¡¯s headquarters, Guan Shanyueughed out loud and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally back. You didn¡¯t waste my effort for getting you a few opponents. Don¡¯t worry, the good show is yet toe!¡±

    One of his subordinates could not help but ask, ¡°Pce Master, why aren¡¯t you going to fight him personally? Instead, you got somebody else here? You must know that these guys have always been arrogant and look down on everyone.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Guan Shanyue grinned, ¡°That senior brother of mine has been watching me at all times. He¡¯s like a piece of herbal patch. Once I make a move, he will also make a move. Moreover, there is still no news of the person the Xiao family wants me to find.¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen did not go to Lin Tai¡¯s casino directly. Instead, he asked him to send him back to the Ye residence. As soon as he got out of the car, Mengmeng dashed into the house with the certificate, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯m back. I even got the first prize!¡±

    The little girl kept bragging about their experiences, which made the two old folks very happy.

    Ye Chen took a look at the time and realized it was almost 6.30 p.m.. Su Yuhan was not home yet. He could not help but ask, ¡°Father, is Yuhan still working?¡±

    ¡°Yuhan called earlier. She said that she went to a banquet with Youwei and will onlye hometer!¡± Ye Hai hugged little girl Mengmeng and smiled.

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned, ¡°Su Youwei? Isn¡¯t she in Beijing? When did shee to Tiannan?¡±

    He was not fond of his sister-inw, Su Youwei. Therefore, he did not bring Su Youwei with him after leaving Beijing. Su Youwei knew her ce, so she stayed in Beijing to improve herself. It was said that she even entered the entertainment industry. Ye Chen did not pay much attention to her since then.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a charity ball in Tiannan tonight. Youwei said that there would be many celebrities attending, so she invited Yuhan to go with her.¡±

    Ye Hai exined, ¡°As you know, Yuhan¡¯spany focuses on women¡¯s products, especially cosmetics. Therefore, she wants to use the charity ball to gain some clients.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, can we pick mommy up? I want to eat the scallion pancake mommy made,¡± Mengmeng looked at Ye Chen in anticipation after getting out of her grandpa¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen picked her up and pinched her cheek. He said betweenughter and tears, ¡°I think it¡¯s a lie that you want to eat scallion pancakes. I think you want to show off to mommy that you got the first prize, right? You little mischievous thing!¡±

    ...

    The Dongdu Hotel was one of the few five-star hotels in Tiannan, and it was a hotel that had just opened for business. Many celebrities were invited to attend the opening ceremony, and it was said that the boss behind the hotel was a big shot in the entertainment industry.

    At that moment, countless luxury cars were parked at the entrance of the hotel. Many good-looking men and women who dressed nicely, wearing sunsses and scarves walked in.

    Su Youwei, who was wearing a wine-red dress and a face mask, stood at the door and looked out from time to time as if she was waiting for someone. Perhaps because she was dressed too sexily, many female celebrities who passed by looked at her with jealousy. There were even quite a few male celebrities who took the initiative to approach her.

    ¡°What time is it already? Why isn¡¯t my sister here yet?¡±

    Su Youwei looked at the time. Just when she was about to make a call to ask, she saw Su Yuhan, who was wearing a beige professional officedy suit, walking in from outside.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Su Youwei went forward immediately andined.

    ¡°I rushed here as soon as I was done dealing with thepany¡¯s matters. I ran into traffic, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Su Yuhan said while smiling. Subsequently, she took a few nces at her younger sister and could not help but say, ¡°Not bad, Youwei. You¡¯re bing more and more like a celebrity. When are you going to be mypany¡¯s product ambassador?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, sister. Come, I want you to meet someone!¡±

    Su Youwei grabbed her hand and walked in. As she walked, she said, ¡°Let me tell you, I know a master whose fortune-telling is very urate. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to have a second child? You can ask this master today. He definitely knows!¡±

 Chapter 556: Charity Ball!

    <h4>Chapter 556: Charity Ball!</h4>

    ¡°When did I say that I wanted a second child?¡±

    Su Youwei¡¯s words stunned Su Yuhan slightly. She looked around and said with blushing cheeks, ¡°Moreover, even if I really want to have a second child, shouldn¡¯t I see a doctor? What does it have to do with a fortune-teller?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡±

    Su Youwei giggled, ¡°Uncle Ye and Auntie Wu told me that Ye Chen has returned for more than half a year. There¡¯s nothing happening to your belly at all. They¡¯re worried.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? My inws even told you this?¡± Su Yuhan was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in it.

    ¡°They¡¯re not wrong. Look, you¡¯re already over 30 years old. I heard it¡¯s not good for women to give birth after 30.¡±

    Su Youwei rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Moreover, Mengmeng is almost five years old. She¡¯s going to be sensible soon. It¡¯s good that you can give her a younger brother.¡±

    At this point, she added, ¡°Coincidentally, I met the master before. He¡¯s really smart, and many of my friends in the industry went to him. After I told him about your situation, he said that giving birth is sometimes dependent on fate. If it¡¯s not in your fate, you cannot force it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head without thinking. Although she was anxious about giving birth to a second child, she was not superstitious enough to go to a fortune-teller.

    Moreover, she knew what Ye Chen was capable of. In her eyes, no master was better than Ye Chen. Instead of going to a fortune-teller, she might as well ask Ye Chen directly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you¡¯ve nothing to lose even if you see him!¡±

    Ignoring Su Yuhan¡¯s objection, Su Youwei grabbed her hand and walked into Dongdu Hotel. The two sisters entered a luxurious private room eventually.

    When they pushed open the door, they realized that there were many young men and women seated inside. They were dressed extravagantly. If one looked closely, they would realize that these people were surrounding an old man in white.

    The old man was dressed in a Daoist robe and had a head full of white hair. His entire body was filled with an immortal aura. Even when facing so many celebrities from the entertainment industry, he kept his eyes closed as if he was meditating.

    ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re here!¡±

    At that moment, a handsome young man walked up to them. He was tall and wore a ck jacket. His gaze towards Su Youwei was filled with tenderness.

    Su Youwei went up and kissed him on the cheek. Subsequently, she turned around and said to Su Yuhan, who was puzzled, ¡°Sister, let me introduce you. This is Lin Han, my current boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Y-Your boyfriend?¡± Su Yuhan was caught off guard.

    She did not expect her sister, Su Youwei, to have a boyfriend.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s really nice!¡±

    Su Youwei smiled sweetly before introducing Lin Han, ¡°This is my sister, Su Yuhan. She¡¯s the president of a listedpany!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Su!¡±

    Lin Han extended his hand to Su Yuhan politely, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard Weiwei say that she has a beautiful sister. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Ms. Su is even prettier than she said!¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook his hand and recalled her hand right away as soon as their hands touched. She looked up and red at Su Youwei, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ve found a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only known Lin Han for less than half a month. I didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you,¡± Su Youwei held Lin Han¡¯s hand and stuck out her tongue yfully.

    ¡®They had only known each other for less than half a month and they had already confirmed their rtionship?¡¯

    Su Yuhan¡¯s smile froze. She did not say anything in the end.

    At that moment, a woman dressed in revealing clothes stood up and walked to the old man in white, ¡°Master Tian, I would like to ask you a question. A while ago, I went to Thand for a vacation. After I returned, I had nightmares. In my dreams, a three-year-old girl would often chase after me.¡±

    At this point, her face turned slightly pale, ¡°Furthermore, she is very fierce. Even if I don¡¯t sleep, I would hear ss beads falling on the floor in the middle of the night, or even the sound of a child bouncing a ball.¡±

    The entire room fell silent after she said that. Everyone could not help but look at thedy and the old man in white. Even Su Yuhan and her sister were no exception.

    Someoneughed, ¡°Ms. Tong, could it be that you¡¯re being paranoid? The sound of ss beads and rubber balls should be the children ying upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also heard that the sound of the ss bead falling was not a supernatural urrence, but a type of bacteria growing on the ceiling, and it was the bacteria that made the noise.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it!¡±

    The woman shook her head, ¡°The residential area I¡¯m staying at is new, and there are no children there. Furthermore, I moved into the hotel for a few days, and the same thing happened.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Someone could not help but look at the old man in white, ¡°Master Tian, what do you think is going on with her?¡±

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, the old man in white slowly opened his eyes. He nced at thedy with the surname Tong and said, ¡°Ms. Tong, when you went to Thand, did you go to their temple?¡±

    ¡°H-How did you know?¡±

    The woman with the surname Tong widened her eyes as if she had discovered something unbelievable.

    Master Tian shook his head and said, ¡°The temples in Thand usually worship an existence called Kuman Thong. I think you must¡¯ve identally offended a Kuman Thong!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Kuman Thong?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Kuman Thong is a form of a child that was made of the ashes and hair of children who died at a young age. A mage was then asked to bless the Kuman Thong.¡±

    A slightly older middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I heard that this Kuman Thong blessed by an expert has spiritual power and can help people alter their luck.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it before. Kuman Thongs are very popr in Thand, and the temples in Thand usually worship Kuman Thongs. Some tourists would choose to adopt one when they travel.¡±

    The other young man nodded.

    Tong took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Master Tian¡¯s guess is right. I went to a temple in Thand and saw many children¡¯s statues in the temple. I thought it was pretty cute, so I touched it. I identally broke one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it was broken, but you secretly packed the y figurines and took them away because you were afraid of being discovered?¡± Master Tian¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to see through one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Y-You knew that as well?¡±

    Ms. Tong¡¯s expression changed again, ¡°M-Master, could it be that what happened to me recently has something to do with Kuman Thong?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Master Tian shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Kuman Thong is actually a spirit infant. They¡¯re mostly children who died early. As they live in resentment and cannot be reincarnated, an eminent monk made them into Kuman Thong and worshiped them in the temple to dispel the resentment, or they were taken away by benefactors to umte good karma.

    You destroyed a Kuman Thong, which means you¡¯ve destroyed their home. Instead of exining the situation to the person in charge, you took the broken pieces with you.

    How could it not hate you for offending it?¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at the woman with the surname Tong, ¡°Its resentment isn¡¯t deep yet at the moment. At most, it will harass you and scare you. However, it might endanger your life after some time.¡±

    Everyone was shocked as soon as he said that.

    The woman fell to her knees and begged, ¡°Master, please save me. I¡¯m willing to pay you no matter how much you¡¯re asking!¡±

 Chapter 557: Dragons and Snakes Are Incompatible!

    <h4>Chapter 557: Dragons and Snakes Are Ipatible!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, please save Ms. Tong!¡±

    Many of the people present begged for his help.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Master Tian sighed softly and said slowly, ¡°The one who caused the problem must be the one who solved it. If you want to resolve this cmity, you need to go to that temple in Thand and tell the person in charge what happened exactly. They will have a solution.¡±

    ¡°W-What if it¡¯s toote?¡±

    The woman with the surname Tong was still in a state of shock. At first, she did not know the whole story, but now that she knew that something supernatural was pestering her, she was afraid even if it was just for one more second.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Master Tian shook his head slightly and took out a yellow talisman, ¡°When you returned, prepare a sealed ss cab at home and put some children¡¯s toys in it. Make sure to put a wind chime and a bottle of yogurt mixed with white wine.

    When you sleep until midnight, if you hear the wind chime, get out of bed and paste this talisman on the ss cab. After that, bring the ss cab back to the temple in Thand.¡±

    The woman with the surname Tong received the yellow talisman with a trembling hand and said in disbelief, ¡°T-This is enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can temporarily seal it inside the ss cab!¡±

    Master Tian smiled and said, ¡°But don¡¯t expect everything to go back to normal after you seal it in the ss cab. After it realizes that it has been tricked, its resentment will increase greatly. If you don¡¯t send it back to Thand in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    After the woman with the surname Tong solemnly put away the talisman, she gratefully said, ¡°Master, how much do I owe you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought us together. It¡¯ll be free of charge this time!¡±

    Master Tian smiled faintly.

    After this incident, everyone looked at Master Tian differently. Initially, some people thought that he was a quack.

    At that moment, many people started asking Master Tian questions. Some asked about marriage, some asked about career, and some asked about life and death.

    Master Tian answered each and every one of them very clearly. Sometimes, he could even tell them about their past and what special encounters they had. It made everyone admire him even more.

    ¡°Sister, how is it? I wasn¡¯t lying to you, right?¡±

    Su Youwei, who was standing aside, looked at Su Yuhan with a smug face on, ¡°This Master Tian is really smart. He¡¯s a capable person. Why don¡¯t you ask him when will you have a second child?¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Su Yuhan rejected him after some hesitation.

    On the other hand, Lin Han asked in surprise, ¡°Ms. Su is married?¡±

    ¡°My sister isn¡¯t married, but she has a boyfriend. Her daughter is already in school,¡± Su Youwei blurted out.

    ¡°Ms. Su doesn¡¯t look like ady who has a child.¡±

    Lin Han faintly smiled, a trace of disappointment shed through his eyes, ¡°To be able to be Ms. Su¡¯s boyfriend, he must be the elite amongst men!¡±

    Not long after, Master Tian cleared everyone¡¯s doubts and stood up to leave.

    Su Youwei grabbed Su Yuhan¡¯s hand immediately and walked over, ¡°Master Tian, do you still remember me? We met in Beijing.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Su.¡±

    Su Youwei said with a smile, ¡°This is my sister. She¡¯s the one I mentioned to you before. I heard that you¡¯re attending this charity ball today, so I brought her here to get you to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I remember now!¡±

    Master Tian nodded slightly. Subsequently, he looked at Su Yuhan and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s Ms. Su¡¯s rtive, I¡¯ll tell her fortune then.¡±

    ¡°Sister, Master Tian has agreed to help. Why aren¡¯t you thanking him?!¡±

    Su Youwei was extremely excited.

    Su Yuhan wanted to reject him, but she eventually said, ¡°Thank you, Master Tian!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please leave for a little while!¡±

    Su Youwei started to chase people out.

    After everyone else had left, Master Tian sat down again and said slowly, ¡°When ites to bearing a child, it involves karma and reincarnation. This is much moreplicated than the few people¡¯s issues from before. Therefore, I¡¯ll need to Ms. Su birth chart.¡±

    ¡°Birth chart? I don¡¯t have that!¡± Su Yuhan was slightly stunned.

    ¡°I only need your date of birth, as well as the precise hour you were born!¡±

    Master Tian smiled faintly.

    Su Yuhan looked around and realized that Su Youwei and Lin Han were standing at the door. It seemed like they did not want anyone to disturb them.

    After some hesitation, she slowly said, ¡°My birthday was September 6th, 1989 on the lunar calendar. I think it was 6:30 p.m..¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your husband¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only know that he¡¯s born in 1988. His zodiac animal is a dragon. His birthday was April 12th on the lunar calendar,¡± Su Yuhan shook her head slightly.

    Master Tian started calcting with his fingers, ¡°1989, 6th year on the Chinese sexagenary cycle, which is the year of the snake, nine years, nine months, one day, born at five...¡±

    This went on for more than ten breaths of time.

    Seeing that he was silent, Su Yuhan could not help but worry. Just when she was about to ask, she heard Master Tian asked, ¡°Ms. Su, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should have a daughter. Moreover, her zodiac animal is a snake, just like you. She was born in 2013.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yuhan was shocked.

    ¡®Did Youwei tell him before?¡¯

    Without waiting for her to think too much, Master Tian said again, ¡°As the saying goes, dragons and snakes are ipatible. Ms. Su, your husband, you, and even your daughter have experienced the pain of separation before. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Su Yuhan was even more surprised.

    Ye Chen¡¯s zodiac animal was a dragon!

    Both she and her daughter¡¯s zodiac animals were snakes!

    After that, Ye Chen went to the cultivation world and he was brought back to Beijing. Was that not the pain of separation? Could it really be because the dragons and snakes are ipatible?

    Master Tian nodded slightly and continued, ¡°Logically speaking, you and your husband will have nine children in your life. Furthermore, each child is destined to be geniuses.¡±

    ¡°N-Nine?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s red lips parted slightly. She was shocked.

    ¡®Nine!

    That¡¯s too many!¡¯

    Furthermore, the country had only opened up the policy of having two children. It was not open enough to allow one to have nine children. Even if it was open, she did not want to have so many children.

    Master Tian seemed to have sensed her disbelief. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the truth. As the saying goes, a dragon gives birth to nine children. Each of the nine children is different. This is something destined. I¡¯m just following the will of heaven.¡±

    ¡°Master, why am I not pregnant yet?¡±

    Su Yuhan could not help but ask.

    She had never thought of nine!

    I just want to give Mengmeng a younger brother!

    Master Tian chuckled, ¡°Although you and your husband will have nine children in your life, this depends on the day after tomorrow. As the saying goes, there are three rounds of battles in the east and west. It¡¯s dangerous when dragons and snakes meet.

    You guys are destined to face many cmities.¡±

    ¡°What? Cmities?¡± Su Yuhan could not help but be shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Master Tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your husband is a hero among men and he possesses a sharp weapon. His existence is destined to bring endless killing and blood.

    As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. Killing a person is akin to falling into the hell of Avici. Your husband hasmitted countless sins, and it will imperceptibly affect his luck. He will then umte endless sins and karma!¡±

    At this point, he sighed softly and said, ¡°These evil creatures and karma will affect all of you imperceptibly, which is why Ms. Su is unable to conceive a second child. In other words, if there really is a reincarnation of life and death in this world, your husband has killed countless people, and the murderous aura on his body is monstrous. Ordinary babies are afraid of the murderous aura on his body and don¡¯t dare reincarnate into your home!¡±

    The doubts in Su Yuhan¡¯s heart vanishedpletely after hearing that because Ye Chen¡¯s situation was almost exactly the same as what Master Tian said.

    Ever since she reunited with Ye Chen, he had killed quite many people. She knew quite a lot, not to mention the ones that she did not know.

    Thinking up to this point, she could not help but be nervous. She subconsciously asked, ¡°Then may I ask master if there¡¯s a way to resolve it?¡±

 Chapter 558: Put Down the Butcherâ€™s Knife and Become a Buddha On the Spot!

    <h4>Chapter 558: Put Down the Butcher¡¯s Knife and Be a Buddha On the Spot!</h4>

    Su Yuhan panicked when she heard that she could not conceive a second child because Ye Chen had killed too many people.

    ¡°It¡¯d be difficult!¡±

    Meeting her gaze, Master Tian sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to resolve your husband¡¯s sins and karma.¡±

    He immediately changed the topic, ¡°But as the saying goes, everything depends on what a man does. There¡¯s always a glimmer of hope!¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, master!¡±

    Su Yuhan stood up and bowed to him in all sincerity.

    ¡°As the saying goes, put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be a buddha on the spot!¡±

    Master Tian opened his mouth slowly and said, ¡°Ms. Su, the problem you have to face now is not how to wash away the sin and bad karma, but to prevent sins and karma from umting further. Therefore, you need to advise your husband to stop killing and focus on the good!

    It would be best if your husband believes in Buddhism. Buddhist scriptures can remove inner demons and resolve baleful auras, and even evil auras!¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment, ¡°As for you, Ms. Su, your destiny has long been tied to your husband¡¯s. It can be said that you will share both glory and loss. Therefore, you should do more good deeds and worship the gods!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded with a grim expression, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be a vegetarian. I¡¯ll follow the vegetarian rules and pray at the temple.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Su is indeed sincere!¡±

    Master Tian revealed a look of respect, ¡°I have a good friend who is a monk. He¡¯s proficient in Buddhism. In the early years, he set up a temple under Yaoshan for the people of the world to worship. It¡¯s called the Puhang Temple. If you have time, you can look for him and tell him that I introduced you to him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that!¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded slightly. Just when she was about to say something, she suddenly heard amotion outside. It seemed like Su Youwei was arguing with someone.

    She could not help but went toward the sound.

    Master Tian looked outside the private room seemingly in deep thoughts. A strange look shed across his eyes before he disappeared on the spot.

    ...

    Outside the private room of Dongdu Hotel, Ye Chen looked at Su Youwei coldly while carrying his daughter, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Move!¡±

    He was here for Su Yuhan!

    However, he was stopped outside by Su Youwei as soon as he arrived. She refused to let him in no matter what, and she failed to give him a reason for prohibiting him from entering.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that my sister is meeting a friend inside. She¡¯ll be out soon. Why are you in such a hurry? Can a living person disappear?¡± Su Youwei was a little scared of Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, but she insisted.

    She did not dare to let Ye Chen know that she introduced a fortune teller to Su Yuhan because she knew her brother-inw¡¯s temper very well. He simply did not believe in such things.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and reached out to push her away. Just when his hand was about to touch Su Youwei, an arm suddenly attacked from the side and grabbed his arm urately.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you being a little overbearing?¡±

    Lin Han walked over slowly and looked at Ye Chen with a sharp gaze, ¡°Weiwei is my girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to do this?¡±

    Su Youwei hid behind Lin Han immediately after she snapped back to her senses, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m your sister-inw after all. Is this how you treat me? Shouldn¡¯t you at least show some respect?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering where you got the courage to stop me. I see that you have someone to rely on!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and said, ¡°Su Youwei, it¡¯s only right for me to look for Yuhan. Are you being unreasonable by stopping me? I didn¡¯t hold it against you for what happened in the past for Yuhan¡¯s sake, but don¡¯t abuse my tolerance and be unreasonable with me, alright?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Youwei was exasperated.

    She used to be the second daughter of the Su family and was used to living a life of luxury. She was used to being sought after by countless people. Even though the Su family was no longer around, she had thrown herself into the entertainment industry. She was loved by everyone.

    Ye Chen was the only person who dared to call her unreasonable!

    ¡°Are you Ms. Su¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    Lin Han squinted and nced at Ye Chen and the cute girl in his arms, ¡°I thought Ms. Su¡¯s boyfriend was a gentleman. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so rough!¡±

    He gradually tightened his grip on Ye Chen¡¯s hand as soon as he said that!

    Before this, he thought that Su Yuhan¡¯s boyfriend was someone impressive. However, he felt disdain after seeing Ye Chen.

    Therefore, he nned to teach Ye Chen a lesson!

    Not to beat him up, but he had to suffer a little at least!

    However, his expression changed slightly at the next moment.

    He realized that Ye Chen¡¯s arm was unusually hard. No matter how hard he tried, Ye Chen was expressionless.

    How was this possible?

    Lin Han came from Shang Santian!

    However, he actually could not do anything to a person from the secr world!

    As he thought to this point, a mocking smile appeared on his face, ¡°So you¡¯re a martial artist. No wonder you have the guts to bully my girlfriend. Fine, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±

    He threw a punch at Ye Chen at the next moment!

    His target was the cute girl in Ye Chen¡¯s arms!

    ¡°Lin Han, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face changed when she saw that!

    She knew how powerful Ye Chen was!

    And now, Lin Han had taken the initiative to attack him!

    Was he not courting death to be doing that?!

    Bang!

    Ye Chen threw a punch as well!

    The two fists collided, creating an ear-piercing sonic boom. A powerful aura spread out with the two of them as the center.

    Boom!

    Countless cracks appeared on the ground!

    Many of the hotel facilities exploded on the spot!

    Meanwhile, Su Youwei was sent flying!

    When they looked again, Lin Han took three steps back abruptly, leaving a long ravine under his feet. Meanwhile, Ye Chen was still holding Mengmeng and remained still.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a cultivator?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Han¡¯s cynical expression changed!

    Although he had only used less than 10% of his strength in that punch, it was enough to kill any expert below Martial Dao master. However, not only did Ye Chen take it, he even pushed him away with a punch!

    Ye Chen was shocked as well. He did not expect Su Youwei¡¯s boyfriend to be able to take a casual attack from him. Lin Han was at least a peak Martial Dao master.

    ¡°You want to y? Then let¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. He moved and leaped toward Lin Han while carrying his daughter. His speed was unpredictable like a specter.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a cultivator? You bunch of bumpkins from the secr world don¡¯t know how powerful Shang Santian is!¡±

    Lin Han smiled coldly and was about to charge forward!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, a cold voice came from the side!

    ¡°Mommy!¡±

    After Su Yuhan carried her daughter, she looked up at the crowd and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why are you fighting?¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Su Youwei said in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°You were meeting your friend inside earlier and Ye Chen insisted on barging in. I told him to wait, but he refused to listen and even wanted to attack me. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Han, I might have been beaten up already!¡±

    Just as she was about to add fuel to the fire, she suddenly felt a cold gaze on her. She shivered and did not dare continue.

    ¡°That¡¯s your brother-inw, not an outsider. Why are you calling him Ye Chen? How rude of you,¡± Su Yuhan red at her.

    Su Youwei lowered her head angrily.

    ¡°Alright, this is all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Su Yuhan waved and looked at Ye Chen, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I just did. Since a housewife like you isn¡¯t home, my child and I are starving. That¡¯s why I came looking for you,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cold expression finally softened.

    Mengmeng hugged Su Yuhan¡¯s neck and giggled, ¡°Mommy, I got the first prize this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Mommy will make you a delicious meal when we get back!¡±

    Su Yuhan kissed her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Right, Youwei, do you want to go back with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, sister!¡±

    Su Youwei nced at Ye Chen in fear and shook her head immediately.

    ¡°Alright then. Be careful when you¡¯re on your own. Remember to call me if anything happens,¡± Su Yuhan reminded worriedly before leaving with her daughter and Ye Chen.

    Before he left, Ye Chen took a good look at Lin Han.

    ...

    ¡°This is so infuriating!¡±

    After watching them leave, Su Youwei stomped her feet and vented, ¡°He was the one who attacked first, but my sister scolded me instead. It seems that I¡¯m the outsider now!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    At that moment, Lin Han coughed several times.

    ¡°Lin Han, are you alright?¡± Su Youwei immediately became nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Lin Han shook his head slightly. He looked in the direction where Ye Chen had disappeared seeming in deep thoughts and said with a cold smile, ¡°Your brother-inw is very powerful. He¡¯s the strongest person I¡¯ve met since I came out!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Don¡¯t offend him. Didn¡¯t you see that he wanted to attack me just now? I don¡¯t know why my sister likes him,¡± Su Youwei said angrily.

    Lin Han understood the meaning behind her words and could not help but ask, ¡°What happened? I have a feeling that your rtionship with your brother-inw isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    A trace of fear and hatred appeared on Su Youwei¡¯s pretty face, ¡°If he destroyed your family, would you still be smiling at him?¡±

    She was scared and hated Ye Chen at the same time!

    She was afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s ability. It was like a nightmare!

    What she hated was that she was once the second young mistress of the Su family whocked nothing. However, ever since Ye Chen destroyed the Su family, she lost everything overnight.

    ¡°He was the one who destroyed your family?¡±

    A sharp gleam shed through Lin Han¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since he is your enemy, he is my enemy too. I will help you deal with him!¡±

    ¡°You better not!¡±

    Su Youwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Apart from me, my sister, and my cousin, Su Qilin, no one in the Su family survived. They were all killed by him. He¡¯s a very scary person.¡±

    Lin Han suddenly looked at her hearing what she said, ¡°What did you say? Su Qilin is your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Su Youwei was confused.

    Lin Han¡¯s expression changed several times before he suddenly smiled, ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Su Qilin!

    He did not expect that the proud disciple of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak of Shang Santian was from the secr world. Not only that, he was Su Youwei¡¯s cousin!

    A strong sense of fear shed across his eyes, ¡®It seems like even I would pale inparison to a prodigy like Su Qilin. In the entire Sword Sect, I¡¯m afraid only the new genius of the Sword Sect, Unparalleled Sword, canpete with him, right?¡¯

 Chapter 559: Ill Bet A Finger, Is That Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 559: I¡¯ll Bet A Finger, Is That Enough?</h4>

    On the way home, Su Yuhan carried Mengmeng while listening to Ye Chen and his daughter¡¯s experience in Jinling.

    When she heard that the organizer of thepetition openly vited the fairness of thepetition and awarded the first prize to Zhao Yang of the Zhao family, she could not help but show her anger despite her personality. She looked up at Ye Chen who was driving, ¡°Y-You didn¡¯t kill anyone, did you?¡±

    ¡°Am I, your husband, a demon who kills for no reason?¡± Ye Chen shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Anyone who died at his hands would have touched his bottom line or someone who was a threat to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Su Yuhan heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. She was really worried that Ye Chen would do something outrageous in front of her daughter during their trip.

    ¡°By the way, who were you meeting in the room earlier?¡±

    Ye Chen then asked.

    ¡°Just a friend that Youwei introduced. I had a chat with him.¡±

    Su Yuhan hesitated for a while. In the end, she did not tell him the truth. She could vaguely sense that there seemed to be some grudges between Ye Chen and her sister. If she told him about Su Youwei introducing her to Master Tian, Ye Chen would probably dislike her even more.

    Ye Chen, who was driving, did not sense anything wrong with her expression. Instead, he said, ¡°Try to stay away from your sister in the future.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Youwei?¡± Su Yuhan asked instinctively.

    ¡°Your sister is mischievous. I thought her personality would change after two months of not seeing her. Never did I expect her to stay the same,¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    ¡°By the way, since you mentioned her, I recalled her boyfriend, Lin Han. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±

    Su Yuhan seemed to have recalled something. She said with a slight frown, ¡°Youwei called me before too. She never mentioned this person to me over the phone. She even told me that she has known Lin Han for less than half a month.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she was a little worried, ¡°They¡¯ve only known each other for less than half a month, and they¡¯re already in a rtionship? Youwei is being a little ridiculous. Seems like I¡¯ll have to ask her toe to our home and find out more about Lin Han. She¡¯s one of my few family members I¡¯m left with in this world now.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled but he said nothing. However, there were gleams shing in his eyes, ¡®Shang Santian? I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from. If you be my enemy, I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯

    ...

    On the next night, a ck BMW drove into thergest underground casino in Lin City, the Crystal Pce. The entrance to the casino was located in the underground garage.

    When Ye Chen got out of the car, Lin Tai and Yang Tian, who were already waiting, came up to him. Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked around. He asked, ¡°Are those people here?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but I think they will be soon!¡±

    Lin Tai shook his head slightly and said, ¡°My lord, I¡¯ll bring you in first. Everything has been prepared inside.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly and walked into the elevator in the garage under the duo¡¯s lead. As the elevator was activated, an extremely spacious and bright lobby entered his sight. The lobby was filled with all sorts of gambling equipment, but there were not many people at the moment.

    Yang Tian could not help but say as if he sensed Ye Chen¡¯s confusion, ¡°Old Ye, Ah Tai¡¯s casino used to be bustling with business. However, ever since those guys came, it lost many customers.¡±

    ¡°My lord, what you see is only the first floor of the casino. Let¡¯s go to the third floor and wait. The third floor is mainly for leisure and food,¡± Lin Tai introduced.

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen eximed in surprise. He was looking at a gambling table on the first floor of the casino.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian followed his voice and looked over immediately. They saw many people gathered at the gambling table.

    There were only two people sitting there. One of them was a slightly plump middle-aged man who was dressed like a foreign businessman with many chips in front of him, and the other was a boy around 14 or 15.

    There was a beautiful dealer ying cards before the duo. The two of them were obviously ying showhand poker. Compared to the mountain of chips before the middle-aged man, the boy had nothing. He looked beaten.

    ¡°Why is this kid here?¡±

    Ye Chen focused his gaze on the little boy. He was Zhao Xiaotian, the mother and son of the Zhao family whom the patriarch could not let go before he went into closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°My lord, you might not know this, but the patriarch often gives money to this Zhao brat. This brat only eats, drinks, gambles, and smokes. He actually came to our casino to y a while ago.¡±

    Lin Tai was afraid that Ye Chen would be angry, so he exined immediately, ¡°We chased this brat out in the beginning. However, he brought out a box of money and scattered it all over the entrance of our casino. He even said that he has money, so why couldn¡¯t hee in? We couldn¡¯t do anything to him because of the patriarch, so we can only turn a blind eye!¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, you have no idea how crazy this kid is!¡±

    At the mention of him, Yang Tian beamed with joy, ¡°This guy is more addicted to gambling than anyone else. He lost two million yuan in less than three days aftering to this casino. In the end, he even borrowed money from loan sharks. If it weren¡¯t for Ah Tai¡¯s secret help, the debt collectors would have beaten him to death and thrown them into the sewers!¡±

    As they were talking, the elevator arrived at the third floor. Ye Chen walked into a private room and sat down. He lifted his eyes to look at Zhao Xiaotian below and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did the patriarch give him that much money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡±

    Yang Tian shook his head, ¡°In any case, the patriarch treats this kid like his own son. I wonder what the patriarch sees in him.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you jealous? Why don¡¯t you be his godson when the patriarch returns? I¡¯ll be the middleman and host a banquet where father and son reunite,¡± teased Lin Tai.

    Yang Tian almost threw a punch at him, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Naturally, the patriarch merely wanted the boy¡¯s body!

    Ye Chen secretlyughed. Just when he was about to say something, he heard a loudughtering from below, ¡°Hahaha, brat, do you still have money to y?¡±

    The person who spoke was the foreign merchant.

    Compared to his smugness, Zhao Xiaotian, who was sitting across him, looked dejected. He picked up his cards and looked at them again. They were a pair of A¡¯s. He then tossed the remaining 2,000 yuan worth of chips on the table, ¡°I want to see your cards!¡±

    ¡°Brat, you want to see my cards with a mere two thousand yuan? Dream on! If you don¡¯t have the money, then admit defeat and go back to drinking milk for a few years more!¡± The middle-aged merchant smirked.

    The crowdughed as well.

    There were originally six people in this round of showhand poker, but itsted for half an hour. Four people withdrew along the way, and during the game, the middle-aged merchant had never shown his cards before. He had been covering them.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was a battle of wits and chips, and Zhao Xiaotian was obviously not his match.

    Zhao Xiaotian was driven into a rage when he heard this, and his face flushed. He seemed to have thought of something, and he gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°You can open this hand for 30,000 yuan at most. I¡¯ll bet a finger. Is that enough for you?¡±

 Chapter 560: In That Case, Mad Southern Ye is My Son!

    <h4>Chapter 560: In That Case, Mad Southern Ye is My Son!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet a finger, is that enough?!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian stood up and ced his left hand on the table. It was as if someone had grabbed his neck. His eyes were red as he looked at the middle-aged businessman across him!

    He had already spent two million yuan in gambling!

    He had also owed hundreds of thousands of yuan to the loan sharks!

    The amount of money was already a huge sum for normal adults, let alone him!

    Therefore, he could not ept it!

    In order to win back the money that he had lost, he stole the tens of thousands yuan that his stepmother had worked so hard for and gambled at the casino. From ying showhand, he had won hundreds of thousands yuan in the beginning. He did not expect to meet the middle-aged businessman across him!

    The man was like a toad in a stinky ditch. He had a poker face, and he was calm.

    His cards were a pair of A¡¯s and a K!

    It was a straight, the most powerful cards after golden flower and bomb!

    This game would determine whether he would win or lose!

    How could he be willing to give up now!

    The people who were watching were shocked as soon as they heard that!

    He was betting with his finger!

    This kind of scene might often appear in Hong Kong movies, but it was rare in reality, especially in China. What shocked them the most was that Zhao Xiaotian was so brave despite his young age!

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be rash. What if you lose the game? Are you sure you want to sacrifice a finger merely for tens of thousands yuan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really want to get over it, call your family or friends and get them to bring you some money!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many people tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian suddenly roared as he swept his cold gaze across the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m happy to do so. What can you do about it?¡±

    He did not even dare to leave the casino now!

    He was afraid of being stopped by debt collectors!

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian were shocked watching that. What did the patriarch see in this bastard?!

    This guy was out of his mind from losing!

    ¡°This kid is mischievous, but he¡¯s actually an idiot. What makes he think that he can defeat that middle-aged businessman? The man is more experienced than he is!¡± Yang Tian scolded.

    Lin Tai could not help but ask, ¡°My lord, should I send someone to stop them?¡±

    He was really worried that something would happen to Zhao Xiaotian. If something happened, he had no idea how to exin to the patriarch when he returned!

    ¡°No need!¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He spread his Divine Consciousness immediately and saw the middle-aged merchant¡¯s card clearly.

    He had three 3!

    The cards wouldpletely crush Zhao Xiaotian!

    ¡°Ignore them, we¡¯ll just watch the show!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He ignored the duo¡¯s confusion and said not sure whether if he was smiling, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how this brat will deal with it after he loses!¡±

    He was already curious about this spirit transfer body that the Patriarch of Hell desired!

    This kid was insane!

    It was good for him to suffer a little!

    At the same time in the hall of the casino, Zhao Xiaotian looked at the middle-aged merchant again, ¡°I¡¯ll bet a finger instead of 30,000 yuan to show your card. Do you dare to y with me?¡±

    ¡°Goodd!¡±

    The middle-aged merchant was shocked as well, ¡°You¡¯re even braver than I was when I was younger. Alright, I agree. If you win, you can take all the chips on the table!¡±

    At this point, he changed the topic, and his expression was reced by coldness, ¡°Of course, if you lose, you¡¯d better leave me a finger before you scram!¡±

    At the next moment, Zhao Xiaotian suddenly flipped open his trump card and sneered, ¡°Watch carefully, I¡¯ve a pair of A¡¯s. I don¡¯t believe you have a straight, a straight flush or a bomb!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve a pair of A¡¯s, no wonder you¡¯re so confident!¡±

    ¡°His cards are indeed powerful!¡±

    ¡°Is this kid going to win?¡±

    The crowd started discussing.

    Even the middle-aged merchant was slightly shocked. He took a deep breath in before revealing his trump card!

    Whoosh!

    When they saw his cards clearly, everyone present could not help but cry out in shock.

    He had three 3!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The middle-aged merchantughed out loud. He was very pleased with himself, ¡°Kid, congrattions. One of your fingers is gone!¡±

    ¡°H-How is this possible!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s proud expression was immediately reced by fear and disbelief, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    He screamed and threw the pie at the middle-aged merchant. He then grabbed a bunch of chips from the table and ran towards the exit of the casino like a madman!

    Obviously, he wanted to run away from his debt after losing. It was one thing to run away, but he even grabbed a portion of the man¡¯s chips before leaving!

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to run, little bastard?!¡±

    The middle-aged merchant flew into a rage. He suddenly stood up and said to the bodyguard guarding the door, ¡°Catch that brat! I want one of his fingers!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian had just reached the door when he was grabbed by a muscr man in a suit. No matter how he struggled or resisted, it was futile. Eventually, he was dragged back to the gambling table like a chicken.

    Pa!

    The middle-aged merchant stood up, walked over, and pped him on the face. He grinned coldly and said, ¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you running anymore? I, Wang Yao, have traveled the world for so many years. You are the first person who dares to trick me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, let me go. I was wrong!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian was finally scared. His face was filled with fear as he said, ¡°I beg you, please let me go on ount of my young age!¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡±

    Wang Yao smiled coldly, ¡°I admired you at first. I thought you were young and brave. If you had lost, I might not have wanted a finger from you, but you refused to pay me back, and even took my chips before you left!

    Hold his hand down for me. Now, not only do I want one finger, I want your entire hand. This will consider a lesson for you. Integrity is the most important thing when you¡¯re out in the world!¡±

    Hearing what he said, the suited man immediately pressed Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s left hand on the gambling table!

    Wang Yao bent down and picked up a stool!

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian was so scared that he lost control of his dder on the spot. He shivered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cripple my hand. My stepmother¡¯s boyfriend is very rich. When hees back, he¡¯ll give you as much money as you want!¡±

    Wang Yao looked disdainful!

    He raised the stool and was about to smash it!

    At that moment, Zhao Xiaotian suddenly said, ¡°Brother Leopard is my godfather. If you dare touch me, he won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Wang Yao suddenly froze when he heard that. He looked fearful!

    Brother Leopard, Lin Tai!

    The name was well-known throughout Tiannan!

    No one dared to underestimate him, even Wang Yao was no exception!

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen who was in the private room could not help but look at Lin Tai who was next to him upon hearing that. He said while chuckling, ¡°Since when did you have a godson?¡±

    Lin Tai forced a smile!

    He did not expect Zhao Xiaotian to say something like that just to save his hand.

    ¡°Brother Leopard is your godfather?¡±

    Wang Yao looked at Zhao Xiaotian in awe before he reacted, ¡°Little bastard, if your godfather is really Brother Leopard, howe you can¡¯t even pay 30,000 yuan? How dare you lie to me?!

    If your godfather is Brother Leopard, then Mad Southern Ye is my son!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help butugh when he heard that, ¡°Old Ye, congrattions on having a rich father!¡±

    The stool in Wang Yao¡¯s hand smashed down heavily in the next second!

    At that moment, there was a loud bang at the door of the casino!

    Subsequently, two men and a woman strutted in from outside, ¡°Lin Tai, it¡¯s been three days. Have you prepared a billion yuan for us?¡±

 Chapter 561: Scram Within Three Breaths, Or Ill Kill Without Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 561: Scram Within Three Breaths, Or I¡¯ll Kill Without Mercy!</h4>

    ¡°Lin Tai, it¡¯s been three days. Have you prepared a billion yuan for us?¡±

    The sudden scene shocked all the guests in the underground casino. Everyone could not help but follow the direction of the voice. Even Wang Yao, who was about to cripple Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s hand, was no exception.

    Who was that?!

    How arrogant!

    Did he not know that this was thergest underground casino in Lin City?

    They were two men and a woman, and they looked like they were in their mid-twenties. They wore all sorts of branded clothes and wore expensive watches on their wrists.

    The leader was a young man with a buzz cut. He had an arrogant look on his face, and his lips curled into a smirk. His gait gave off an invisible pressure.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at?¡±

    The man behind the buzz-cut young man seemed to sense the anger in the crowd¡¯s eyes. He grinned, ¡°A bunch of ants. I¡¯ll give you guys ten seconds to leave the money and scram. Otherwise, you guys will be stuck here with us!¡±

    Everyone in the casino was furious hearing what he said. Anyone who could gamble in this casino was either rich or noble. They had never met such an arrogant person.

    Wang Yao, who was already in a bad mood, could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck, where did these three bastardse from? Get out...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his voice stopped abruptly!

    He felt a sharp pain on his neck before he lost consciousness, and his head rolled to the ground!

    Blood sttered all over the faces on the people watching aside!

    Dead silence, the ce was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Obviously, they did not expect someone to suddenly die!

    Zhao Xiaotian, who was standing next to Wang Yao, was the most terrified. His face was covered in blood, and his eyes were filled with fear as he watched Wang Yao¡¯s headless body fall onto his body. He did not dare to move.

    When had a fifteen-year-old like him ever seen anything like this?

    ¡°M-Murder!¡±

    Someone let out a cry of surprise, which was followed by a wave of terrified screams. At the moment, everyone did not even bother to take the chips on the table. They rushed to the exit of the casino, afraid of falling behind.

    Within a blink of an eye, almost everyone in the casino had left!

    Only Zhao Xiaotian leaned against the gambling table. He held Wang Yao¡¯s headless body in his arms and did not dare to move. He was obviously scared to his very core!

    The young man who had spoken earlier flexed his fingers as if he was disdainful, ¡°A bunch of ants. How can they not be scared? I only killed one person and they ran away.¡±

    ¡°Huang Yan, there¡¯s one more brat here!¡± The woman in the jade-green dress giggled when she noticed Zhao Xiaotian.

    ¡°Lin Tai, I guess you¡¯re being a coward for hiding instead of showing yourself?¡±

    The young man with a buzz-cut looked around the casino and said with a stic smile on his face, ¡°Do you think hiding will help? If you don¡¯te out, I, Duan Hong, will kill your people first and then destroy your casino.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Right at this moment, a furious voice came.

    Subsequently, Lin Tai and Yang Tian leaped out of the room one after another. Their eyes were burning with fury!

    ¡°You two pieces of trash have finally shown yourselves!¡±

    Duan Hong smiled coldly, ¡°I thought you guys were going to hide forever. Have you prepared that one billion yuan for us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hurry up and take it out. This is your only chance of survival!¡± The young man behind him, Huang Yan,ughed as well. His eyes were yful like a cat targeting a mouse.

    They thought Lin Tai and Yang Tian would definitely show fear. However, they did not expect the two of them to suddenlyugh.

    ¡°How dare you guysugh?¡±

    The woman¡¯s face turned cold, and killing intent filled her eyes, ¡°Did the lesson Huang Yan teach you two not enough?¡±

    ¡°Kexin is right!¡±

    Huang Yan¡¯s expression was extremely grim, ¡°The two of you might be considered experts in the mortal world, but to us, you¡¯re no different than ants. At most, you guys are ants that are slightly more powerful!¡±

    ¡°You three idiots!¡±

    Yang Tianughed instead of getting angry, ¡°We¡¯reughing because you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re about to die, and you still dare to ask us for money!¡±

    Duan Hong and the other two were enraged!

    In the next second, Lin Tai took a deep breath in, turned around, and knelt down on one knee facing the private room on the third floor, ¡°Wee, my lord!¡±

    Duan Hong could not help but look toward the third floor as he said with a face full of disdain, ¡°I was wondering where you two pieces of trash got your confidence from. So it turns out that you¡¯ve gotten help. I want to see what kind of helper gave you such confidence!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death. You two pieces of trash, don¡¯t speak too soon. You¡¯ll sufferter!¡± Huang Yan grinned coldly.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t do anything when the helper of these two pieces of trash get here. Let me do it. I want these two pieces of trash to witness our strength!¡± The woman licked her lips, and her face was filled with cruelty.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    A faint voice came from the third floor.

    In the next second, the door of one of the rooms on the third floor shattered, and the pieces scattered.

    Subsequently, a powerful force tore through the air.

    A thin figure flew in the air. With his hands behind his back, he walked in the air like there were invisible stone steps beneath his feet.

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s eyes burned with passion watching that graceful and outstanding figure!

    To them, Ye Chen was an invincible existence, an undefeated legend!

    ¡°Not bad, no wonder they¡¯re so confident!¡±

    Duan Hong¡¯s eyes squinted slightly where there were gleams shing through rapidly. Huang Yan and the woman in the jade-green dress behind him were no exception. A grave expression shed across their faces.

    Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s appearance gave them some pressure!

    After Ye Chennded on the ground, Duan Hong said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you the helper these two pieces of trash hired? I¡¯ll make things clear first. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±

    ¡°You three pieces of trash are the ones who extorted a billion yuan from Lin Tai?¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression, ¡°Who gave you the courage? I¡¯ll give you guys a chance too. Scram within three breaths, or I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Duan Hong and the other two were enraged!

    ¡°Young Master Duan, why are you wasting your time on him? Kill him first!¡±

    Huang Yan sneered and clenched his fists. Cracking sounds rang out from his bones. He was filled with extreme power.

    He stomped on the ground as soon as he was done speaking, causing the ground to shake violently. Subsequently, he suddenly appeared before Ye Chen like a specter. His right hand expanded with the wind, and his fist was filled with a sharp wind that seemed like it could topple mountains and overturn seas.

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian turned pale from the pressure.

    The reason being they had been defeated by Huang Yan in one hit!

    They did not even have the ability to fight back!

    Duan Hong and the green-dressed woman could not help but sneer when they saw this!

    Huang Yan had executed the Huang n¡¯s martial technique, the Tongbeiquan!

    Using it to deal with ordinary martial artists in the mortal world was like using a butcher¡¯s knife to kill chickens!

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same from the beginning to the end. He did not move at all despite Huang Yan¡¯s fierce punch. Subsequently, he threw a punch too.

 Chapter 562: No One Can Save The Person I, Ye Chen, Want To Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 562: No One Can Save The Person I, Ye Chen, Want To Kill!</h4>

    Bang!

    The two fists that contained terrifying power collided!

    With a low muffled sound, an invisible shock wave spread out. A gambling table was torn into countless pieces by the shock wave!

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai were shocked by the aftermath!

    It was too powerful!

    Initially, they thought that they were considered powerful in China since they started cultivating. However, they could not help but think that they were ignorant after witnessing the power of Ye Chen and Huang Yan¡¯s punches.

    What they had no idea was that the collision was not caused by Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base!

    It was his physical body!

    Step, step, step!

    After the two fists collided, Huang Yan retreated rapidly. He seemed to be staggering. Ye Chen, on the other hand, stood still like a rock rooted to the ground.

    ¡°He has actually defended Huang Yan¡¯s Tongbeiquan?!¡±

    At that moment, the sneering Duan Hong and the woman in the jade-green dress were shocked!

    One must know that although Huang Yan was not considered an outstanding descendant of the Huang n in Shang Santian, he was still considered quite outstanding among his peers. Most importantly, he had even cultivated the yellow-rank martial skill, the Five-strike Tongbeiquan!

    Once Tongbeiquan struck five times, even the strongest of the three, Duan Hong, had to take it seriously. Although Huang Yan had only struck two times, it should be enough to deal with ordinary martial artists of the mortal world, right?

    Meanwhile, Yang Tian and Lin Tai were overjoyed!

    ¡®That¡¯s a battle technique?¡¯

    Ye Chen seemed to be in deep thought!

    During the collision earlier, he could feel that Huang Yan¡¯s punch was unique. Not only was it filled with great power, it was also abnormally domineering and sharp, as if he had refined his energy into a weapon.

    Huang Yan, who was pushed back, managed to stabilize his body which took some effort. There was a hint of shock and anger in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°You actually defended my Tongbeiquan? You¡¯re quite capable. However, you¡¯ll die right here, right now!¡±

    The moment that was said, he released a low grunt. The clothes on his body were torn apart, revealing his skinny arms. As soon as he grunted, he pounced at Ye Chen. The muscles on his arms were bulging as if there were countless worms wriggling in them.

    Pop...

    Pop...

    An extremely ear-piercing and deep cracking sound came from his arms. It rang five times, as if his joints and bones were expanding insanely.

    The sharp wind whistled endlessly. The floor would shatter wherever Huang Yan passed by, and the air would emit a violent sound, as if the sky and earth were copsing!

    ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    Huang Yan roared. Just as he was about to approach Ye Chen, he suddenly rose from the ground and punched Ye Chen in a condescending manner!

    ¡°The Five-strike Tongbeiquan!¡±

    Duan Hong¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°This brat is dead!¡±

    The woman in the jade-green dress grinned coldly, ¡°The Five-strike Tongbeiquan is almost all Huang Yan got. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to take it, let alone this brat!¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian could not help but look worried!

    It was because they could feel that Huang Yan¡¯s aura was even more terrifying than before. If a punchnded on them, they would be heavily injured even if they did not die!

    However, what Ye Chen did next stunned them!

    Ye Chen calmly reached out and grabbed Huang Yan¡¯s fist in the air. He lifted Huang Yan into the air as if Huang Yan¡¯s fist had hit cotton.

    ¡°Y-You...¡± A trace of fear finally appeared in Huang Yan¡¯s eyes.

    He did not expect Ye Chen would grab him when he unleashed the Five-strike Tongbeiquan with all his strength. Moreover, he even absorbed the force on his fist!

    ¡®It really is a battle technique!¡¯

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. He finally confirmed his guess. Subsequently, he shook his head while looking at Huang Yan in the air, ¡°Your life is mine!¡±

    Huang Yan¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    At the same time, Duan Hong and the woman in the jade-green dress shouted in unison. They attacked Ye Chen at the same time. Their expressions changed. Clearly, they wanted to save Huang Yan!

    However, a powerful gust of wind exploded around Ye Chen at the next moment. It was like a tornado that blew Duan Hong and the woman in the jade-green dress away!

    Right after that, a figure was sent flying like a kite with a broken string before crashing heavily onto the ground, creating a huge crater.

    The figure¡¯s head was facing down, and his feet were facing up. He sank into the ground like he had fallen over. His legs twitched a few times before he slowly lowered them.

    ¡°Huang Yan!¡±

    Duan Hong and the green-dressed woman¡¯s expressions froze instantly!

    Dead!

    Huang Yan from Shang Santian had died!

    And he had died at the hands of a young man!

    ¡°No one can save the person I, Ye Chen, want to kill!¡±

    At this moment, a calm voice came to their ears. The voice was calm, but to them, it was like winter had arrived, and a trace of coldness surged from their heads to their feet!

    The woman in the jade-green dress looked at Ye Chen in disbelief after she snapped back to her senses, ¡°Y-You killed Huang Yan? Do you know that he¡¯s from the Huang n of Shang Santian? Y-You...¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Duan Hong was rtively rational. He red at Ye Chen after taking a deep breath in. He was aware of Huang Yan¡¯s ability. It might not be much in Shang Santian, but in the mortal world, it was enough to suppress any experts in China!

    However, he died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as he met the duo¡¯s gaze. His expression was as cold as a knife, ¡°Since you guys have the guts toe here to steal and cause trouble, haven¡¯t you found out who the owner of this ce is?¡±

    ¡°D-Did you say that your name is Ye Chen?¡±

    Duan Hong was stunned at first. Subsequently, he seemed to recall something, and his expression changed slightly, ¡°Ye, your surname is Ye. C-Could it be that you¡¯re the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression changed.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said nothing.

    Yang Tian, on the other hand, burst outughing, ¡°Duan, I¡¯ve told you since the beginning that you guys are going to die before you know it. Money is all you guys think about. Why didn¡¯t you ask who the real owner of this casino is?¡±

    He thought Duan Hong would be afraid after he said that!

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Never had they thought Duan Hong said with a grin after his expression changed several times, ¡°Do you know who we are? Do you know who Huang Yan, whom you¡¯ve just killed, is?¡±

    ¡°Are you guys from Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen looked calm.

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian on the other hand looked at each other!

    They had no idea what Shang Santian was!

    ¡°You actually know about Shang Santian?¡±

    Duan Hong was shocked at first, to which he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all from Shang Santian. You, the so-called China No.1, is just a joke to us. If not for us experts from Shang Santian staying where we are, how can you ants from the mortal world be on the Heaven Leaderboard? The China No.1 is simply like a monkey making itself a king since there are no tigers in the mountains!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Chen was unfazed.

    The woman in the jade-green dress sneered and said, ¡°You bumpkins from the mortal world can¡¯t imagine how powerful people from Shang Santian are. If I were you, I would kneel down and kowtow to us, waiting to be punished!¡±

 Chapter 563: Mad Southern Ye, You Wouldnâ€™t Dare to Kill Me!

    <h4>Chapter 563: Mad Southern Ye, You Wouldn¡¯t Dare to Kill Me!</h4>

    ¡°You want me to kowtow to you and admit my fault?¡±

    Ye Chen had an expression nobody knew whether he was smiling or not. It was the first time he heard someone asking him to kowtow to him since he returned to earth!

    Duan Hong thought he was afraid. He snorted and said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know how powerful Shang Santian is. However, some of the elders in the mortal world know that Shang Santian is how the Chinese cultivation world came about!

    If it weren¡¯t for the civil strife that broke out in Shang Santian back then, where a portion of traitors fled to the outside world withrge amounts of ancient books, there wouldn¡¯t be any cultivators like you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The woman in the jade-green dress smiled proudly, ¡°Those traitors who escaped into the outside world have been mostly wiped out by the experts of Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯ve obtained some cultivation inheritances in the Chinese cultivation world, they are iplete. You don¡¯t have any martial techniques or spell methods. You don¡¯t know how to improve your vital energy and blood. You¡¯ve no idea how to refine pills or weapons either. In fact, you¡¯ll stop growing before you achieve venerable stage!¡±

    At this point, his face was filled with pride, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the so-called Chinese cultivation world is made up of a bunch of uncouth people who don¡¯t know what real cultivation is. They only have brute force, but they can¡¯t unleash the power that a cultivator should have!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Chen replied expressionlessly.

    A hint of mockery appeared at the corner of Duan Hong¡¯s lips, and his gaze became iparably sharp, ¡°Now that people from Shang Santian are about to enter the world, no one can change the fact that there¡¯ll be a war of the era!

    Huang Yan and the both of us came in advance for preparation. Killing Huang Yan is equivalent to offending the entire Huang n. No one in China can protect you now!¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s expressions changed after hearing that!

    They had experienced Huang Yan¡¯s strength before. Huang Yan managed to suppress thempletely on his own. Meanwhile, he had Shang Santian and Huang n behind him. Their hearts trembled just by thinking about it.

    Yang Tian could not help but look at Ye Chen as he thought to this point, ¡°Old Ye...¡±

    The situation had already exceeded his imagination. He thought it was just a few people with unknown backgrounds who wanted to extort him, but who would have thought Huang Yan¡¯s background was so powerful.

    Even Lin Tai¡¯s expression gradually turned grim.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve cultivated to such a level in the mortal world at such a young age. You can even kill Huang Yan. That¡¯s enough to prove that you¡¯re talented!¡±

    Duan Hong saw their expressions and became even more pleased with himself, ¡°However, you are nothing in the presence of Shang Santian. If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯d kneel and apologize to us now. When the Huang n enters the world, we might plead for you. We might even spare your worthless life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the most powerful person in China, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worth quite a lot. You¡¯d need to pay us 18 billion!¡± The woman in the jade-green dress smiled calmly, her eyes were cold.

    Ye Chen said without answering the question, ¡°Have you guys heard of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±

    The reason why he asked that was because Ye Wushuang was taken away when he died as the sword was broken. The person imed to be from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion and even asked Ye Chen to go to the pavilion to look for Ye Wushuang.

    Later on, on his way back to China from Korea, he met Shi Qianhan from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. ording to the person who had chased after Shi Qianhan, the 10,000 Swords Pavilion had been destroyed by the Xiao n of Shang Santian!

    Would that mean that Wushuang was...

    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Duan Hong and the woman in green dress revealed looks of fear, as if they had been asked something they should not have.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°If I really submit to you guys and people from Shang Santian reallye into this world, I¡¯ll have to find my pir of support, right? I heard that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion is pretty powerful, so...¡±

    Duan Hong and the green-dressed woman immediately revealed looks of realization hearing what he said!

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re aware of that at least!¡±

    Duan Hong smirked coldly and said, ¡°However, don¡¯t hold any hope for the 10,000 Swords Pavilion.The reason being it has already been destroyed. Not a single person from the entire 10,000 Swords Pavilion is left alive!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen realized that he was lying and could not help but ask, ¡°I saw a white-haired young man with the surname Shi before. He imed to be the sessor of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. Could it be that he lied?¡±

    ¡°You knew that demon Shi Qianhan?¡±

    Duan Hong¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°Shi Qianhan is indeed the sessor of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, but he betrayed the 10,000 Swords Pavilion decades ago for a woman!¡±

    The woman in the jade-green dress sneered and said, ¡°He has theherworld token. It doesn¡¯t matter that he¡¯s not hiding, he actually took the initiative to return to Shang Santian in order to...¡±

    She could not help but look at Ye Chen when she said that. She snapped back to her senses immediately, ¡°Duan Hong, stop talking to him. This guy is trying to trick us!¡±

    ¡°Ye, how dare you trick us?!¡±

    Duan Hong also came to his senses and immediately flew into a rage.

    ¡°Congrattions, you guys got it right!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as if he pitied them, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no reward for being right. As apensation, I¡¯ll send you guys to hell to look for Huang Yan. It¡¯s easier to keep each otherpany on the way to hell!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Duan Hong shrieked. At the same time, the force on his body erupted. The powerful force was like a wave that caused ripples in the space around.

    A sharp cry came from his mouth. It did not sound like a human¡¯s voice, but rather like the cry of a ferocious bird.

    In the next moment, he turned his palm into a w, and on the five fingers, there was a thick ferocious and demonic aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cripple your cultivation base first before breaking your limbs!¡±

    His expression was as ferocious as a demon. His aura suddenly changed. It became powerful and overbearing. Subsequently, he grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s throat ferociously. He did not hide the killing intent on his face at all!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a piece of trash from Shang Santian dares to attack me!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. He extended his arm and grabbed at the air around him. He transformed his fingers into a saber and shed at Duan Hong out of nowhere!

    A three-meters long saber gleam made the woman close her eyes subconsciously. When she opened again, she heard a scream.

    When she looked again, the right hand that Duan Hong extended was severed by Ye Chen¡¯s saber on the spot. His face was pale, deep fear and disbelief filled his eyes!

    ¡°Kexin, quick, attack him with me!¡±

    He could not stop shrieking!

    Ye Chen¡¯s ability had surprised him once again!

    He did not expect his Illusory Demon w to be severed by Ye Chen with one sh. The Illusory Demon w was the Duan family¡¯s illusory-rank martial technique. Huang Yan¡¯s yellow-rank martial technique, the Tongbeiquan, could not bepared to it!

    However, the woman in the jade-green dress rushed towards the exit of the casino. She disappeared without a trace as if she did not hear him!

    Pu!

    Duan Hong spat out a mouthful of blood when he saw that. He could not help but re at Ye Chen when he saw him charging over again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me!¡±

    A head rolled onto the ground in the next second!

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai were so shocked that they could not say anything!

    He was too powerful!

    ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯lle back after killing someone!¡±

    Before they could react, Ye Chen leaped out of the casino after saying that and chased after the woman in the jade-green dress!

    Since they had offended him, there was no need to show mercy!

    Since he had killed one, he would kill all of them at once!

 Chapter 564: Gu Familys VIP!

    <h4>Chapter 564: Gu Family¡¯s VIP!</h4>

    Winter wasing.

    It was winter in the higher altitude of Lin City. When the night fell, the temperature plummeted. Coupled with the wanton autumn wind, it was as if des were slicing at one¡¯s face.

    Due to that, many workers wanted to hurry home after work, but on a street near the outskirts of Lin City, there was a woman in a green dress running down the street.

    Every time the woman took a step, she would use the force to leap more than ten meters away, as if there was a catapult under her feet.

    Countless passersby stopped walking and stared at the scene with their mouths agape. The woman¡¯s actions had clearly surpassed their understanding.

    ¡°Are we in a movie sert?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. I don¡¯t see any crew or wire hanging?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The woman in the jade-green dress waved at the people who were discussing her. Boundless True Energy charged from her sleeves, sending many passersby who were blocking her way flying.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a movie? It¡¯s real!¡±

    Ignoring everyone¡¯s shock, the woman gathered her True Energy to the maximum and ran towards the outskirts. Her beautiful face was filled with fear.

    ¡°How can he be so powerful?!

    How can he be so powerful?!¡±

    Duan Kexin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock!

    She and Duan Hong had entered the world this time to prepare for Shang Santian¡¯s entrance. Naturally, they would need a lot of money. Therefore, they had relied on their martial prowess to plunder in the secr world as soon as they came here.

    That was why they had extorted a billion yuan from Lin Tai!

    After all, to them, the so-called cultivators of the secr world were made of uncouth people who did not have aplete set of systems. They would still have to bow to people from Shang Santian.

    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would kill Huang Yan so easily the moment he appeared? Even Duan Hong, who was the strongest among the three of them, could not escape from him.

    One had to know that Huang Yan was a martial artist on innate stage First Glimpse. His strength was equivalent to a peak Martial Dao master in the secr world. Coupled with the Five-strike Tongbeiquan, even she was not his match.

    However, Ye Chen killed him within two moves!

    The entire process happened at lightning speed!

    ¡°Not to mention Duan Hong. He¡¯s an ancient martial artist on innate stage Ascend. His strength is the strongest among the three of us. Together with my Duan family¡¯s martial technique, the Illusory Demon w, he can even fight innate stage Abstruse martial artists. However...¡±

    Duan Kexin¡¯s face turned pale!

    The Chinese cultivation system originated from Shang Santian!

    To the people from Shang Santian, there was no such thing as Internal Energy, meridian stimtion or Martial Dao masters. There were only acquired stage and innate stage.

    The innate stage was equivalent to a Martial Dao master in the secr world, whereas it was divided into five minor ranks ¨C Nuance, First Glimpse, Ascend, Abstruse and Fullness. The stage above Fullness would be the Martial Dao venerable stage!

    To them, the so-called peak Martial Dao masters in the secr world were at most on the beginning of innate stage First Glimpse. They were still far from the true peak of innate stage!

    ¡°Damn it. Mad Southern Ye is just a person from the secr world. How could he have such powerfulbat strength? If I hadn¡¯t run away decisively, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve...¡±

    Fear filled Duan Kexin¡¯s eyes. She could not stop running, ¡°Run! I must run! I¡¯ll run to Duan Peng! He¡¯s in Beijing. If he attacks Mad Southern Ye, Mad Southern Ye will definitely die!¡±

    At that moment, she stopped in her tracks and looked at the rooftop of a vi a hundred steps away. Her face turned pale.

    A thin figure stood with his hands behind his back, looking at her silently.

    Duan Kexin shuddered immediately, ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen had caught up so quickly!

    Would that mean that Duan Hong was...

    In the next second, Ye Chen leaped from the tall building and walked over slowly with his hands on his back.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, p-please let me go!¡±

    Duan Kexin looked like she was pleading, ¡°There¡¯s no deep hatred between us. You don¡¯t have to kill me. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you anything, including the money we stole, as well as my body!¡±

    Ye Chen continued walking as if he did not hear anything.

    ¡°If you want me to die, you¡¯ll have to die with me!¡±

    Duan Kexin¡¯s face turned pale as madness shed across her eyes. She took out a pill and swallowed it in one gulp. She said hysterically, ¡°Let¡¯s die together. Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Her body then started to age rapidly, and her skin started to dry up. Within a blink of an eye, she was as dry as a mummy. At the same time, an even more powerful aura exploded from her body.

    The aura filled the entire world!

    It caused the air to emit waves of explosive sounds!

    ¡°The Demonic Life Reduction Pill?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted. He had seen what happened to Duan Kexin on Shen Tiannan and Lei Feihu before. They took a forbidden drug and exchanged their life force for an explosive elevation in strength.

    ¡°So what? You¡¯d still have to die!¡±

    With a cold scoff, he transformed his fingers into a saber and charged forward!

    An earth-shattering battle broke out on the spot. Chaotic and powerful forces wantonly spread within a radius of 1.6 kilometers!

    ...

    At the same time in a vi one kilometer away as they were fighting, the Gu family weed two big shots tonight. To show their respect, Old Master Gu even led the upper echelons of the Gu family out to wee them.

    In the Gu residence¡¯s living room, Old Master Gu sat upright and looked at the man and woman in front of him with respect. Both of them were dressed in traditional clothing and were younger than 30 years old. The leading woman dressed in a white dress. She had a stunning appearance, but she had an extremely cold charisma.

    Behind her was a rather handsome young man in ancient attire. The young man looked at the Gu family members with a hint of arrogance.

    At that moment, Gu Yingying served the tea that she had brewed.

    A hint of a smile appeared on the white-dresseddy¡¯s cold face, ¡°This must be Yingying, right? I didn¡¯t expect her to grow into this woman after not seeing her for 20 years!¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, this is your aunt, Ouyang Qing. She even carried you when you were young, but you were only a few years old back then, so you don¡¯t have much memory of her,¡± Old Master Gu said with a smile.

    ¡°Aunty!¡±

    Gu Yingying called out and stood aside. Her beautiful eyes could not help but size up the white-dresseddy and the young man in ancient attire beside her.

    Old Master Gu smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoqing, from what I know, weren¡¯t you in that ce for almost 20 years now? Why did you suddenly return?¡±

    When he mentioned that ce, the old man¡¯s expression was filled with respect. He remembered going to that ce was as difficult as ascending to heaven, and it was even harder to get out!

    ¡°Uncle, the reason I came out this time is to do something for the family and recruit some talents from the secr world,¡± Ouyang Qing said.

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about talents, I do know someone!¡±

    Old Master Guughed.

    Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Grandpa, are you talking about Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Ye?¡± Ouyang Qing was intrigued.

 Chapter 565: Hes Mr. Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 565: He¡¯s Mr. Ye?</h4>

    Old Master Gu said slowly, ¡°He is a legend in China¡¯s cultivation world. He became the China No.1 at the age of 30. Ever since he debuted, he has defeated many people and has never been defeated!¡±

    ¡°China No.1?¡±

    Ouyang Qing shook her head slightly, she did not care for this person.

    ¡°Yes, aunty!¡±

    Gu Yingying could not help but say, ¡°Mr. Ye is very capable. I think he can definitely join that family of yours!¡±

    Her eyes were filled with admiration when she said that!

    Old Master Gu nodded repeatedly.

    To him, Ye Chen was already a legend in China. He had the right to go to the ce Ouyang Qing went.

    ¡°Not just anyone can enter my Du family!¡±

    At that moment, the young man dressed in ancient attire next to Ouyang Qing suddenly said, ¡°The Du family recruits talents based on talent and aptitude, by notbat strength. The man you guys called China No.1 is someone that people like us from Shang Santian can easily suppress!¡±

    Old Master Gu frowned slightly.

    Gu Yingying¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Just when she wanted to say more, Ouyang Qing spoke, ¡°Uncle, Yingying, Du Ming is right. The Du family has very strict requirements when ites to recruiting talents. As for that Mr. Ye you¡¯re talking about, I can meet him if I have the time. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s qualified!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Old Master Gu smiled and shook his head.

    Gu Yingying pursed her lips and mumbled, ¡°If Mr. Ye isn¡¯t qualified to join your Du family, I¡¯m afraid no one else in this world is!¡±

    Her voice was neither loud nor soft, but it reached Ouyang Qing and Du Ming¡¯s ears.

    Ouyang Qing did not know whether tough or cry.

    Du Ming sneered to himself. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt an earth-shattering forceing from outside.

    ¡°Are there experts fighting?¡±

    ¡°Who could possess such force?¡±

    Du Ming and Ouyang Qing exchanged a solemn look!

    At the next moment, the two of them swept up a gust of wind and arrived above the Gu residence. They looked down at the two figures fighting in the distance.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen and Duan Kexin, who had consumed the Demonic Life Reduction Pill, were fighting intensely.

    One could say that that this group of martial artists from Shang Santian couldpletely crush martial artists from the secr world whether it was their vigorous vital energy and blood, battle experience, or their control of power!

    It was the same for Huang Yan!

    And it was the same for Duan Kexin. However,pared to Huang Yan, Duan Kexin was much more violent. It was probably because she had taken the forbidden drug. She was fighting fearlessly. Clearly, she wanted to kill Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die, die!!!¡±

    Blood spurted out of Duan Kexin¡¯s mouth continuously, but her eyes were filled with ferociousness. After she retreated from Ye Chen¡¯s single punch, she immediately roared. More True Energy was charged and it had formed a small mountain in her palm!

    The mountain was as big as a car, and it was pressed down on Ye Chen. The ground cracked and the air exploded wherever the mountain passed!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Duan family¡¯s Nine Mountains!¡±

    Du Ming who was watching from the distance could not help but be shocked.

    Nine Mountains!

    It was the Duan family¡¯s martial technique, and it was on the mystery-rank!

    The profound meaning of the martial technique was to mobilize the True Energy in one¡¯s body to form a mountain peak. When mastered, one could consolidate nine mountains at the same time to suppress everything. The size of the mountain peaks depended entirely on the performer¡¯s strength and proficiency in martial arts.

    Duan Kexin was performing the first-peak Nine Mountains!

    ¡°Why is someone performing the Duan family¡¯s Nine Mountains here? Could it be that one of the fighters is from the Duan family?¡± Ouyang Qing took a deep breath in.

    Du Ming¡¯s gaze was locked onto the battle in the distance. There were gleams shing through his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m even more curious about the person who is fighting the Duan family member!¡±

    Although the Duan family was not considered a wealthy family in Shang Santian, they were still a powerful family.

    However, in the secr world, it was an existence that no one could defend!

    ¡°You¡¯ll consider to have died a worthy death to have forced me to perform the Nine Mountains. Hahaha, let¡¯s die together!¡±

    After Duan Kexin controlled the small mountain to suppress Ye Chen, sheughed maniacally while spitting blood.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. Instead of retreating, he charged forward and took the initiative to go to the small mountain that was charging at him. Subsequently, he threw a punch overbearingly. There was no supernatural power wave in that punch at all!

    It looked like he was using his physical body to fight the small mountain. When Duan Kexin, Du Ming, and the others saw that, Duan Kexin grinned, while Du Ming and the other two shook their heads slightly.

    However, at the next moment, their expressions froze one after another!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body did not copse as they had imagined when his fistnded on the mountain. Instead, the mountain that Duan Kexin consolidated with all her might exploded with a bang. It turned into dust and scattered everywhere!

    Du Ming and Ouyang Qing could not help but reveal shocked expressions!

    Duan Kexin was in disbelief!

    A punch smashed onto her in the next second!

    Pu!

    A streak of blood sttered across the sky!

    Duan Kexin¡¯s body was like a sack of rags as she flew towards Du Ming and the rest. In the end, she smashed heavily onto the ground!

    ¡°It¡¯s Duan Kexin from the Duan family!¡±

    Both Du Ming and Ouyang Qing recognized her immediately!

    Ye Chen charged at Duan Kexin again!

    Du Ming jumped in front of Duan Kexin and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you humiliate the Duan family?¡±

    ¡°Du Ming, kill him, kill him!¡±

    It was as if Duan Kexin had seen her savior. She roared resentfully, ¡°He¡¯s not from Shang Santian. He killed Huang Yan and Duan Hong!¡±

    Both of them were shocked!

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed people from Shang Santian one after another. Haven¡¯t you thought of the consequences?¡± Du Ming could not stop looking at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted in response!

    In the next second, a bloody hole appeared on Duan Kexin¡¯s forehead. Blood flowed out of the hole, and her bodypletely copsed to the ground. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had died with grievances!

    Du Ming and Ouyang Qing were stunned witnessing that!

    Several secondster, a furious voice echoed, ¡°How dare you kill someone in front of me?¡±

    Du Ming stared at Ye Chen with a grim expression!

    The energy in his hands that were on his back became more and more intense. It was almost boiling!

    However, Ye Chen merely nced at him coldly!

    Subsequently, he turned to leave!

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving right after killing someone? Stay right here!¡±

    His disregard caused Du Ming¡¯s expression to turn even more terrible. Subsequently, a powerful force erupted from the hands that he had extended behind his back.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Right at this moment, an old voice was heard!

    Old Master Gu dashed over from afar and coincidentally blocked Du Ming. He said, ¡°Mr. Du, Mr. Ye, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Ouyang Qing¡¯s pretty face changed slightly after he said that. She suddenly looked at Ye Chen, ¡°What? He¡¯s Mr. Ye?¡±

 Chapter 566: Master, Please Accept This Bow from Your Disciple!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Master, Please ept This Bow from Your Disciple!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is he the Mr. Ye you were talking about earlier?¡±

    Upon hearing what Old Master Gu said, the way Du Ming looked at Ye Chen changed slightly. He was a little shocked.

    He was aware of Duan Hong, Huang Yan, and Duan Kexin¡¯s strength. Although they could notpare to him, the three of them hade from Shang Santian. How could they be killed by the martial artist from the secr world?

    If this news were to spread to Shang Santian, it would definitely cause great waves!

    Old Master Gu nodded slightly. He lowered his head and took a nce at Duan Kexin¡¯s corpse. His pupils shrunk slightly. Subsequently, he walked to Ye Chen quickly and said while cupping his fists, ¡°Mr. Ye, what...¡±

    He did not know what had happened!

    However, he did not want Ye Chen to have any conflict with Du Ming and the rest. Du Ming and Ouyang Qing¡¯s backgrounds were too shocking. If he offended them, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Meanwhile, Ouyang Qing took a good look at Ye Chen!

    Earlier, when Old Master Gu introduced Ye Chen, she did not care much about him, the so-called China No.1. After all, she came from Shang Santian. She had the right of being proud.

    However, she only believed Old Master Gu after witnessing Ye Chen killing Duan Kexin with her own eyes.

    He did have some ability!

    However, he was in a big trouble!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!

    This person extorted me. She deserves to die!¡± Ye Chen looked cold. Subsequently, he exined everything slowly.

    ¡°Looks like it was a misunderstanding!¡±

    Old Master Gu was shocked and panicked after hearing that. He could only speak up for Ye Chen by instinct. After all, Ye Chen had already offended the Huang family and the Duan family. He could not afford to offend the Du family as well.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Du Ming, on the other hand, sneered repeatedly, ¡°You killed Huang Yan, Duan Hong, and Duan Kexin. How can the word ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ be enough to clear your name?¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slowly, ¡°Oh, so what are you going to do?¡±

    Du Ming shook his head slightly, and a sympathetic smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you, because you¡¯re already a dead man to me.¡±

    He paused for a moment, his gaze filled with mischief, ¡°The reason being the Duan family and Huang family will not forgive you. People from Shang Santian are preparing to enter the world. Duan Kexin and the rest are only here to pave the way. When the people from Shang Santian are here, no one in the entire country will be able to protect you!¡±

    Old Master Gu was shocked. He looked at Ouyang Qing and said, ¡°Xiaoqing, this is really a misunderstanding. Do you think there is any room for reconciliation?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    To his surprise, Ouyang Qing shook her head without even thinking. She looked at Ye Chen with slight regret, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have killed Duan Hong and the rest!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m going to need to hand over a billion yuan to them?¡± Ye Chen smirked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ouyang Qing nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that they can extort you. After all, spending a billion yuan to please two ancient martial families in Shang Santian is a good deal!

    I know you¡¯d feel ufortable listening to me, and you¡¯ll ask why, but this is the reality!¡±

    She paused at this point and continued, ¡°However, you attacked them for the sake of one billion yuan. You are an absolute fool. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself even if you spend ten billion yuan on protection!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoqing, is there really no other way?¡±

    Old Master Gu forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, uncle!¡±

    Ouyang Qing shook her head slightly and said resolutely, ¡°I admit that he has some talent. If it was any other time, I might have rmended him to join the Du family, but it¡¯s impossible now. No one can protect him!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not entirely impossible!¡±

    At that moment, Du Ming suddenly smiled. He fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, ¡°Since you¡¯re the so-called China No.1, I¡¯m sure you have extraordinary power. I want you to help my Du family find two people.

    As long as you manage to find them, not only will my family protect you from death, we can even let you join the family and obtain countless cultivation resources!¡±

    The moment that was said, Ouyang Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly before she secretly sighed.

    Old Master Gu, on the other hand, saw a glimmer of hope, ¡°I wonder who Mr. Du is looking for? Perhaps our Gu family can help!¡±

    Du Ming nced at Ye Chen and said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re a little girl and a lunatic. The little girl is about five or six years old. Her name is Qianqian. She¡¯s sick, and she forgets things every once in a while. The lunatic is an old man who talks nonsense all day!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression changed slightly hearing what he said!

    Qianqian!

    Old Master Gu on the other hand frowned.

    He seemed to be thinking about the clues of the two people.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°Why are you guys looking for them?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? You just need to do as you¡¯re told!¡± Du Ming grinned coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the opportunity. Whether you live or die will depend on yourself!¡±

    Ouyang Qing nodded slightly, ¡°This is your only chance of survival!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I, Ye Chen, only believe in myself when I do things in my life. I¡¯ve never pinned my hopes on anyone else. Moreover, I can destroy the Huang family and Duan family that you¡¯re talking about with a swing of sword!¡±

    He turned around and left as soon as he said that!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your limit, fool. I want to see what will happen to you!¡±

    Du Ming watched him leave with a grim expression. Subsequently, he turned and walked towards the Gu residence!

    Ouyang Qing looked in the direction where Ye Chen disappeared and secretly shook her head.

    ¡®What a pity!

    Do you really think you would have the strength to fight Shang Santian just because you killed Duan Hong, Huang Yan and the rest?

    You¡¯re making a big mistake!

    A mere Duan Hong was nothing in Shang Santian!¡¯

    Thinking to this point, she immediately caught up with Du Ming. She looked at Old Master Gu, who was at the back, and her lips moved slightly, ¡°Du Ming, why did you reveal our true motive this time?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡±

    Du Ming shook his head slightly, and gleams shed through his eyes, ¡°The ghost ship is about toe. Everyone is determined to get onboard. It¡¯s rumored that whoever can board the ghost ship and retreat safely will rule Shang Santian!¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath in, ¡°The ghost ship is extremely dangerous. Over the past few decades, too many experts have entered. Other than the girl and the old madman, no one else hase out. Nobody knows if they¡¯re dead or alive!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the girl and the old madman are the only people who have survived the ghost ship in the past few decades? Therefore, everyone wants to get the secret from them?¡± Ouyang Qing seemed to get it.

    ¡°Not entirely!¡±

    Du Ming smirked coldly, ¡°For instance, that lunatic Shi Qianhan went to the ghost ship just to see a dead person. However, he was crippled by a female corpse!¡±

    Shi Qianhan!

    Ouyang Qing¡¯s eyes shed with admiration!

    He was a demon who had fallen into the Demonic Dao for love and betrayed his own sect. He was a demon in the eyes of others, but at the same time, he was a hot-blooded man who dared to kill his way into the Xiao family for his dear ones!

    ...

    As Ye Chen returned to the casino, he saw a young and beautiful woman crying at a fifteen-year-old boy. Meanwhile, the boy in front of her was filled with impatience and anger.

    Before Lin Tai and Yang Tian could wee Ye Chen, the young man ran to Ye Chen quickly as soon as he appeared. Subsequently, he knelt heavily, ¡°Master, please ept this bow from your disciple!¡±

 Chapter 567: Why Are You Making Me Your Master?

    <h4>Chapter 567: Why Are You Making Me Your Master?</h4>

    ¡°Master, please ept this bow from your disciple!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian kneeled before Ye Chen with utmost sincerity. He was kowtowing so hard that his head was banging on the ground, while his eyes were filled with passion!

    Before this, he had thought that the powerful people in this world had power and influence. In order to climb up thedder, he would do anything he could, and sacrifice everything. He could even allow others to humiliate his stepmother who made hard-earned money for his studies.

    After being captured by Wang Yao, he thought he would lose his hand!

    However, as blood continued to spurt on his face for a few minutes after the three young men and women easily severed Wang Yao¡¯s head and his headless body pressed down on him, he was scared!

    He was terrified!

    He did not even dare to scream!

    His childish ignorance and arrogance hadpletely gone at that moment!

    It was the first time he knew that human life was so worthless in this world. It was also the first time he knew that humans could be so powerful!

    Subsequently, he witnessed Ye Chen killing the powerful Huang Yan and Duan Hong with his very own eyes. He had admired Ye Chen since then!

    If he had such power, who would dare to look down on him?!

    If he had such power, money and status were nothing to him.

    Within half an hour, his worldview copsed and reformed.

    Therefore, as soon as Ye Chen returned, he knelt before Ye Chen without thinking. He shamelessly wanted to make Ye Chen his master!

    His actions stunned Lin Tai and the rest.

    Even Ye Chen was no exception!

    The woman said immediately, ¡°Xiaotian, what are you doing? Get up, now!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian pushed her away and subsequently lifted his head to look at Ye Chen. He was pleading with his eyes, ¡°Master, please take me as your disciple. I¡¯ll definitely be loyal to you!¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian instinctively wanted to drag him away.

    Ye Chen waved to stop them. He looked down at Zhao Xiaotian who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°Why are you making me your master?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to be stronger!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian said without even thinking, ¡°I want to be as powerful as you. If that happens, I will have the ability to protect my mother. I¡¯ll be able to protectmore people!¡±

    When he said that, his eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Is this your mother?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the youngdy next to him coldly. Surprise shed through his eyes. He had to admit that the Patriarch of Hell had good taste.

    Thedy was nothing more than 25 or 26 years old. She was dressed in an attendant uniform. Not only was she young and beautiful, she also had a great figure. Most importantly, she radiated a sense of serenity and maturity.

    Thedy panicked a little when he nced at her. She quickly lowered her head and said timidly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. Xiaotian came to your ce and caused you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Are you Mu Tong?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    The woman was shocked, ¡°H-How did you know?¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his hand and pointed at the work badge on her chest. There happened to be a photo, name, position, and other information on it. It seemed like thisdy hade here leaving her work behind hearing that Zhao Xiaotian was in trouble.

    In reality, Ye Chen heard Mu Tong¡¯s name from the Patriarch of Hell.

    Thedy lowered her head and immediately felt embarrassed.

    What the two of them did not notice was that disdain and hatred shed through Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s eyes when Ye Chen looked at Mu Tong while he was kneeling on the ground.

    Seemingly noticing Mu Tong¡¯s panic, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. What happened today has nothing to do with your son. You can take him back!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir. Thank you!¡±

    Mu Tong bowed to Ye Chen and reached out to pull Zhao Xiaotian up. However, Zhao Xiaotian red at her ferociously, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I won¡¯t leave until he epts me as his disciple today!¡±

    ¡°Brat, who gave you the gut to rebel like this?¡±

    Yang Tian was furious.

    However, Zhao Xiaotian raised his head with an arrogant expression. He seemed to have thought of something as he turned around and said to Mu Tong coldly, ¡°Go out and wait for me. I¡¯ll be right out.¡±

    Mu Tong looked at him and then at Ye Chen and the rest. She hesitated for a while before walking out eventually.

    At that moment, Ye Chen and the rest were the only ones left in the casino.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡±

    A strange expression appeared on Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s face. He pointed at Mu Tong outside the door and said, ¡°I know you like her. If you ept me as your disciple, I¡¯ll give her to you...¡±

    Pa!

    Before he could finish, Ye Chen pped him.

    He was furious!

    Zhao Xiaotian covered his face and suddenly smiled, ¡°Stop pretending. All men are the same, just like that guy with the surname Huang.¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to p him again, but he eventually shook his head after noticing the arrogance in his eyes, ¡°You want me to take you as my disciple, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian nodded repeatedly, thinking that Ye Chen had agreed to it!

    ¡°Not just anyone can be my disciple!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple if you want to be my disciple. Go back and study hard and be filial to your mother. You should be in high school soon, right? I¡¯ll give you a year. If you perform well within a year and get into university, I¡¯ll ept you as my disciple!¡±

    ¡°One year?¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian was a little unwilling. However, he eventually nodded after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, ¡°Alright, one year it is. If I get into a university within a year, you have to ept me as your disciple. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out!

    ¡°Getting into a university is only one of the requirements. You¡¯d still have to be filial to your mother. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me during this period of time!¡± Ye Chen reminded him.

    After he left, Yang Tian walked over immediately. He frowned and said, ¡°Old Ye, are you really epting such a person as your disciple?¡±

    Lin Tai hesitated!

    Logically speaking, they could not interfere with who Ye Chen epted as his disciple. However, Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s character was really detestable.

    ¡°epting him as my disciple?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as gleams shed through his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m only giving him hope. I want him to stop stirring troubles!¡±

    If he did not do that, he was worried that the brat would be killed before the Patriarch of Hell could evene out of closed-door cultivation. The patriarch would definitely fight him for allowing that to happen!

    Yang Tian came to a realization then. He could not help but give him a thumbs up, ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re wise. That¡¯s true. Just like what you said, I can guarantee that the kid will be more restrained. It¡¯ll save Ah Tai a lot of trouble.¡±

    Ye Chen reminded them, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. You guys have to protect the mother and son well. Don¡¯t let them know about this.¡±

    If nothing unexpected happened, the patriarch could possess the body as soon as he came out of closed-door cultivation!

    ¡°My lord, what happened to the person who escaped?¡± Lin Tai asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s dead!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly. Although he spoke calmly, it shocked Lin Tai and Yang Tian.

    Yang Tian said hesitantly, ¡°The three of them have extraordinary backgrounds.They¡¯re from somewhere called Shang Santian. Old Ye, are we in big trouble?¡±

 Chapter 568: The Dragon King is Injured!

    <h4>Chapter 568: The Dragon King is Injured!</h4>

    Lin Tai could not help but look at Ye Chen when he heard that.

    Yang Tian had the same worry as he did, it was about Huang Yan and Duan Hong as well. They were simply too powerful. The three of them had almost crushed them. If they were already in such a state, what more Shang Santian behind them?

    Facing Yang Tian¡¯s worry, Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am!¡±

    Yang Tian red at him in annoyance. Subsequently, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m scared, but we¡¯ll do whatever you ask us to. Even if we¡¯re going to be drowned in a flood!

    Right, Ah Tai?!¡±

    He pounded Lin Tai¡¯s chest!

    ¡°I was wondering if you could stop calling me Ah Tai?¡±

    Lin Tai coughed violently, he was rather speechless.

    The reason being the Gu family had a poodle that would lie down and pee.

    Coincidentally, it was also called Ah Tai...

    He paused for a while before looking at Ye Chen and said, ¡°You gave me my life, my lord. It was you, my lord, who gave me the ability that I now possess. So what if I¡¯d have to enter Shang Santian as long as my lord doesn¡¯t despise me for being weak? I¡¯ll break all their teeth even if it kills me!¡±

    ¡°Well done, Ah Tai!¡±

    Lin Tai was speechless.

    ¡°The so-called Shang Santian can be understood as a world that¡¯s beyond the secr world. They have been exposed to cultivation since they were born, and they have countless cultivation resources. They know how to improve the vital energy and blood in the human body and maximize the potential of the human body!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and proceeded to ask, ¡°In reality, Duan Hong and the other two weren¡¯t much stronger than you guys. However, you guys were almost crushed. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Both of them asked.

    ¡°Firstly, the control of power!¡±

    Ye Chen exined, ¡°They knew where to focus their force when they punch. They also knew how to unleash all their vital energy and blood to suppress their opponents instantly. They even know how to use their movement techniques.¡±

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai looked like they did not quite understand.

    Ye Chen paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s the battle experience. The outside world is too peaceful after all, which is why your understanding of cultivation is limited to cultivation technique theories, but you don¡¯t know how to use it better!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Lin Tai looked enlightened, ¡°Although we have the ability, we don¡¯t know how to use it. We only know that we can¡¯t defeat others with brute force.¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, is there a solution?¡± Yang Tian asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly, ¡°Follow me somewhereter!¡±

    ...

    Over an hourter, Ye Chen led Lin Tai and Yang Tian to the Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s headquarters. As soon as they arrived, they saw many Dragon Soul Sect members had just returned in a hurry, covered in blood.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon King Niu Qingshan had returned with injuries!

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Take a look at this first!¡±

    Niu Qingshan handed over an iPad.

    Ye Chen clicked on it and realized that it was a video. Not only that, it was a battle video. One of them was being suppressed by his opponent. When he saw the person in the video, he could not help but ask, ¡°Yang Junlin, the person who ranks No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Niu Qingshan took out his tobo pipe and started smoking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it surprising that the No.2 on the Heaven Leaderboard is being suppressed and beaten without being able to retaliate? Isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡±

    Ye Chen took another look at Yang Junlin¡¯s opponent in the video and realized that it was ady in her early twenties. He frowned and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, thisdy is from Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve encountered them!¡±

    Niu Qingshan was a little surprised. Subsequently, he puffed out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Yang Junlin isn¡¯t the only one. All the top ten on the Heaven Leaderboard have been wiped out, and many people other than the top ten have been killed!

    These people have been quiet for decades, but they can¡¯t take it any longer!¡±

    Niu Qingshan revealed a smirk, ¡°The first thing these people do when they reveal themselves is to rob. They¡¯re robbing money, humiliating women, killing for more fortune. Such behavior is no different from being a beast. How dare they im to be from Shang Santian? Ridiculous, this is just ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with your injuries? Could it be that they have a martial venerable that came from Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim slowly.

    If a martial venerable was to appear, things would indeed be a little tricky!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Niu Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°In fact, the situation today is exactly the same as it was 50 years ago. The difference is that the previous Dragon King brought his parents to Kunlun 50 years ago and directly blocked the entrance of Kunlun. Anyone who came from Shang Santian were killed. They killed all of them that they saw!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡±

    Yang Tian was shocked!

    He led his people to block the exit and kill them. That behavior was extremely overbearing!

    ¡°It was indeed insane!¡±

    Niu Qingshan chuckled, ¡°50 years ago, the previous Dragon King killed them just like that. Therefore, I, the current Dragon King, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. I brought my men on a trip to Kunlun too!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but ask, ¡°And your pretentious act has failed?¡±

    Lin Tai coughed immediately!

    ¡®Do you have to be so direct?

    The person before you is the Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s Dragon King!

    He could kill you with one p!¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re interesting!¡±

    Niu Qingshan nced at him indifferently, he was not mad. Instead, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my pretentious act has failed, it was my junior brother who led people to stop me. I fought him, we won and lost!

    The Heavenly Pce and Dragon Soul Sect are known as the two pirs in China. China¡¯s safety is everything to us. The funny thing is that these two pirs aren¡¯t fighting outsiders. Instead, we¡¯ve been fighting each other for decades. What a joke!¡±

    At this point, his face was filled with mockery and sorrow, ¡°This junior brother of mine is determined to walk further and further down the road of being a dog!¡±

    Ye Chen was silent.

    Niu Qingshan suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Kid, my old bones can¡¯t take it anymore. Maybe I¡¯m not used to fighting and killing anymore, or are you young people more ambitious and hot-blooded? Do you want to take over my position as the Dragon King?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, he said again, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now. If you agree to be the Dragon King, the 800 Dragon Souls Sect members will be under yourmand. Your family and rtives will be protected everyday for 24 hours!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye Chen declined politely with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here today to hand my two men to you for the Dragon Soul Sect to train them.¡±

    ¡°Just these two?¡±

    Niu Qingshan sized up Yang Tian and Lin Tai and said in surprise, ¡°These two guys are pretty capable. What else do you want me to train them for?¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m training them to kill people. Moreover, they¡¯re ancient martial artists. How about this? There are many peopleing from Shang Santian into the secr world now. Since you can¡¯t kill them, I¡¯ll leave these two sabers for you to polish. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t me you if they¡¯re killed!¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that.

    Ye Chen was asking them to kill the people from Shang Santian...

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He stood up and walked around Lin Tai andYang Tian continuously. Just when the two of them thought that this old guy had some weird fetish, they heard him say, ¡°How about this? The two of you will temporarily serve Li Ying!¡±

    Yang Tian coughed violently, ¡°Old Ye, should we discuss this first...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?!¡±

    Niu Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you die, you will be made martyrs, and your family members will be made martyrs as well. It¡¯s decided then, report here three dayster!¡±

 Chapter 569: Japan Seeks Help, Night Demons Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 569: Japan Seeks Help, Night Demon¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    At the Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s headquarters¡¯ training room, Ye Chen and Niu Qingshan sat across each other.

    Niu Qingshan took a good look at Ye Chen. He looked grim, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that the Heavenly Pce is looking for two people recently. One of them is the little girl you told me to look forst time!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Niu Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s that little girl Qianqian. Apart from her, the other person is a lunatic. That¡¯s why I asked the rest to leave so that I can talk to you privately!¡±

    ¡°Why is the Heavenly Pce looking for these two people?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°Why else?¡±

    Niu Qingshan smiled coldly, ¡°That junior brother of mine wants to be Shang Santian¡¯s ve. Obviously, he has received orders from them. In other words, Shang Santian is looking for these two people!¡±

    He paused for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°That little girl with you isn¡¯t simple. I¡¯ve secretly investigated, and I found out that the little girl appeared once 50 years ago!¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    Qianqian¡¯s background was rather mysterious and her body was rather special. Especially after meeting Shi Qianhan once, he realized that Qianqian was not as simple as she looked.

    After all, a little girl had appeared once 50 years ago. Why did her body not grow after 50 years, and why did she often forget about the past?

    Niu Qingshan continued, ¡°The ghost ship appeared 50 years ago. Countless powerhouses entered the ship, and only two of them managed toe out alive. The others were left on the ship forever, whether they were alive or dead!¡±

    He took a good look at Ye Chen, ¡°The two people who came out alive are the targets the Heavenly Pce is looking for!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Qianqian walked out of the ghost ship alive?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze. He was shocked.

    Even though he and the Patriarch of Hell had all sorts of guesses about Qianqian¡¯s identity, they never expected a five-year-old girl like Qianqian to be connected to the ghost ship!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡±

    Niu Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°At that time, the people that remained outside didn¡¯t know what was on the ghost ship, nor did they know what had happened. They only knew that their own people didn¡¯t get out, so all the various forces wanted to capture those two and investigate the secrets within!

    For that, a great battle broke out between the various forces. Countless experts died. When everyone unanimously decided to capture those two before distributing them, the old man went berserk all of a sudden!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but inhale sharply, ¡°In the eyes of all the powerhouses, that old man and that little girl are like fish on a chopping board, at the mercy of others. Who would¡¯ve thought that the old man would lead the little girl into the midst of so many powerhouses, and no one was able to stop them!

    At that time, he had killed almost all the powerhouses from Shang Santian who had entered the world. In fact, he had killed more than three martial venerables. The rest of the powerhouses were innumerable!¡±

    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°Later on, when Shang Santian sent out more powerhouses. They discovered that the old man and the young girl had disappeared. It was as if they had vanished into thin air. The people from Shang Santian tried everything they could, but they could not find them. Given that the powerhouses of China were fighting them, the people from Shang Santian retreated unwillingly!¡±

    Niu Qingshan slightly shook his head and said, ¡°Later on, some people said that the old man and the young girl were ghosts and devils that came out of the ghost ship. Some said that they were powerhouses who died on the ghost ship and came back to life. After 50 years, everyone has almost forgotten about them.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as he digested the information secretly.

    ¡°Kid, when everyone had almost forgotten about them, the little girl appeared again, and she¡¯s with you now!¡±

    Niu Qingshan raised his eyes and looked at him firmly, ¡°So, your time is ticking. Once her whereabouts are exposed, you will be the target of everyone. You will face the entire Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to persuade me not to take her in? Or are you going to hand her over to Shang Santian?¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Niu Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°Strictly speaking, this little girl has nothing to do with you. I won¡¯t hand her over to Shang Santian, but you can let her go and let her fend for herself!

    For you to possess such strength at such a young age, it¡¯s enough to prove that your talent is extraordinary. If you were given some time, it would not be impossible for you to grow to the point where Shang Santian would revere you. However, there¡¯s no time!¡±

    He sighed softly, ¡°The ghost ship is about to appear. It¡¯s already inevitable for Shang Santian to enter the world. If you¡¯re targeted by everyone, even I can¡¯t protect you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions!¡±

    Gleams were shing in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he said, ¡°Your suggestion isn¡¯t bad. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve promised someone to take care of Qianqian for him. I, Ye Chen, have never made promises easily in my life. However, once I do, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill them!¡±

    This was the agreement between him and Shi Qianhan!

    He would take care of Qianqian for a month!

    Meanwhile, Shi Qianhan was responsible for finding out Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts!

    A gentleman never goes back on his word!

    Moreover, even without this agreement, he could not abandon Qianqian after taking her in and fearing the existence of Shang Santian!

    He would never forget that the girl who was wearing tattered clothes and ragged shoes walked down the street with her head lowered. She was so hungry that she reached out to the passersby to ask for food.

    The little girl felt inferior!

    She did not dare to look directly at the passersby, afraid that she would be yelled at. The timid gaze hidden in her chest was just too sad!

    ¡°What about Shang Santian?¡± Niu Qingshan sighed.

    ¡°So what if Shang Santian discovered it?¡±

    Ye Chen stood up slowly and walked to the door. He said in a powerful voice, ¡°If Shang Santian dares to touch my people, I¡¯ll kill ten of them, a hundred of them, 1,000 of them. I¡¯ll kill until they tremble and surrender!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right!¡±

    Niu Qingshan watched him leave, and a hint of age appeared on his face, ¡°I¡¯m old, seems like I¡¯ve really aged. If I had your courage, China wouldn¡¯t be like this...¡±

    ...

    After leaving the Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s headquarters, Ye Chen said to Lin Tai and Yang Tian who were following him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a mission now. No matter what you do, you must find out about this person for me...¡±

    He slowly told them about the old madman who had led Qianqian on a rampage 50 years ago and then disappeared.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian nodded simultaneously!

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and realized that it was an international number. He frowned and picked it up eventually.

    ¡°M-Master, i-is that you?¡±

    An excited voice came from the other side of the phone!

    Ye Chen could not help but stop walking, ¡°Chiba Yoshiko?¡±

    ¡°Master, i-it¡¯s me!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko immediately bursted into tears, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already found out what you wanted me to find out, but my family has discovered that I¡¯m doing this. They¡¯re pursuing me with the crime of treason. Master, s-save me!¡±

 Chapter 570: To Japan!

    <h4>Chapter 570: To Japan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen was surprised by Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s call.

    He treated her like a pawn, a pawn that was nted in Japan. He did not have much hope from her since the beginning.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a case of unintentional sess.

    Hence, Ye Chen could not help but ask after receiving her call, ¡°Have you found out about the foreign fragment?¡±

    The foreign fragment was Night Demon¡¯s fragment!

    So far, he had more than ten pieces in his possession, but thergest piece with Night Demon¡¯s consciousness was still missing.

    ¡°Y-Yes!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ve collected more than 20 of them. The biggest one is in Japan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly when he heard that.

    ¡°I found its whereabouts five days ago, so I secretly sent someone to steal it. I didn¡¯t expect the operation to fail, and the matter to be exposed.¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko said in a trembling voice, ¡°At the same time, I was also discovered by my family. If not for Master Miyamoto¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve been captured by my family!¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Ye Chen asked immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently on an ind near Kyushu Ind. I¡¯ll send you the detailed addresster. Master, you-you have to hurry. The family has gotten their people to search for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked to the northeast. His gaze shot straight into the sky and he could not hide the excitement inside of him.

    ¡®Night Demon!

    Just you wait, I¡¯lle save you soon!¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, something was happening in one of the two major towns in Japan. It was Reigao, the ce that was named the sacrednd of Buddhism in Japan!

    To the outsiders, Reigao was a mysterious ce. It was because in countless cultures, there would often be many powerful exorcists who could perform hand seals and chanted incantations. These people were all from Reigao!

    There were more than a hundred temples erected on Mount Koya that was filled with ancient trees.

    In the past, Mount Koya had always been extremely solemn, but now, there was a continuous ringing of bells. All the temples were brightly lit.

    Countless monks in white robes sat on the mats with their eyes closed. They had a solemn expression as they chanted.

    In thergest temple, there were three old monks looking serious as they sat around a ck stream of light. The three of them formed arge hand seal and chanted. The sutras echoed like thunder.

    A white lotus tightly wrapped around the ck stream of light. However, if one took a closer look, they would realize that the white lotus would expand and shrink, as if something was struggling inside.

    ¡°You freaking baldies are trying to cleanse me with your meager skills? You¡¯re underestimating your daddy Night Demon, aren¡¯t you? Watch how I tear down your lousy temple!¡±

    A thunderous sound came from the white lotus, and the white lotus on the ground exploded. The three old monks spat blood on the spot, their faces filled with shock!

    Before they could react, a ck stream of light shot out from within. The ck stream of light transformed into a huge iron ball that rampaged through the entire temple. Countless Buddha statues were shattered upon contact, and countless monks died on the spot. It was killing everything that was in its way!

    At that moment, a tattered robe descended from the sky. It grew in the wind and immediately enveloped the iron ball beforending in the hands of a white-browed old monk.

    ¡°Amitabha, good gracious!¡±

    The white-browed old monk held a monk staff in his hand and monk blind shoes. He looked like an angry Vajra, ¡°This is a sacrednd of peace and quiet. How dare a demon like you do as you please?!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Wisdom King!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Wisdom King!¡±

    Instantly, countless people were pleasantly surprised. They pressed their palms together at the white-browed old monk with reverence.

    The three old monks immediately went forward and bowed, ¡°Wisdom King, this demon is truly wild and untamed. The three of us gathered the power of the entire monastery, but we still can¡¯t cleanse it. Instead, it hasmitted many sins!¡±

    ¡°I know that!¡±

    The white-browed old monk shook his head slightly and said, ¡°All of you should retreat for the time being. Set up the Vajra Subduing Devil Formation outside the hall and let me cleanse it personally!¡±

    ...

    Even though it was urgent, Ye Chen suppressed the urge to head to Japan. After all, it waste at night and he still needed to talk to his family.

    He contacted the Gu family after he hung up the phone. He prepared his passport overnight and reminded Lin Tai and Yang Tian on things to take note of when he was away before he returned home to discuss with Su Yuhan and the rest.

    His daughter¡¯s birthday will happen in a few days!

    His and Su Yuhan¡¯s original n was to stay at home peacefully and celebrate their daughter¡¯s birthday. Now that he had to leave, although Su Yuhan was a little upset about it, she agreed after Ye Chen¡¯s persuasion.

    However, Ye Chen was given a time limit now!

    He must return before his daughter¡¯s birthday!

    Naturally, Ye Chen agreed to that.

    The next morning, he rejected his family¡¯s offer to escort him. With his passport and other documents, he stepped onto the cruise that led to Kyushu, and he became a tourist on a trip to Nagasaki.

    Although winter wasing, that did not deter the people from traveling, especially traveling to Japan. As soon as Ye Chen stepped onto the cruise, he heard countless people sharing their purpose of going to Japan.

    ¡°We¡¯re getting married and going to Hokkaido for our honeymoon!¡±

    ¡°I can die in peace after I¡¯ve travelled to Hokkaido for a week to see the snowy ins and thevender fields in Furano!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost winter. The cherry blossoms on Mount Fuji must have gotten prettier.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    While Ye Chen was smiling, he realized that there were quite a number of cultivators on the cruise ship. They were dressed like ordinary people. Some of them looked serious while some were chatting happily. There were even some were looking around, curious about everything.

    He shook his head secretly and found his seat. Before he could get close, two young men in suits blocked his way, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re not allowed to go further!¡±

    ¡°My seat is over there. So, excuse me!¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    The leading young man did not move. He said expressionlessly, ¡°We¡¯ve reserved the seats at the back. Change your ticket!

    I repeat, get out of the way!¡±

    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face gradually dimmed.

    At that moment, a cold voice came, ¡°Luo Tian, Luo Di, you guys back off. Let this man pass through!¡±

    ¡°Copy that!¡±

    The two young men acknowledged and retreated to the side respectfully.

    Ye Chen looked in the direction of the voice and saw two young men sitting across him. One of them had sharp brows and bright eyes with an extraordinary charisma. Meanwhile, the other was extremely handsome. He had a hint of coolness and his crystal-like eyes were filled with spirit.

    They were cultivators!

    Not only that, they were very powerful!

    Ye Chen immediately sensed the cultivation fluctuations on the two of them. He walked to his seat quietly and sat down. When he looked again, he realized that the first three rows and thest three rows around him were people from the cultivation world. Moreover, they seemed to be led by the two young men.

 Chapter 571: Who Can Kill Me? Who Dares To Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 571: Who Can Kill Me? Who Dares To Kill Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not long after Ye Chen sat down, the handsome young man coughed and purposely lowered his voice, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my first time traveling, and my men have offended you due tock of discipline. I¡¯m sorry!

    Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Luo Yao, male is my gender, anddies are my favorite. The person next to me is Tang Jianfeng. You can call him Xiao Fengfeng. As for his hobby, we¡¯ll find out soon!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he started introducing Ye Chen. Meanwhile, the young man with the surname Tang looked helpless at first. Subsequently, he nced at Ye Chen coldly and closed his eyes again as if he was indifferent to everything.

    ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly. His gaze was focused on his throat as he had a strange expression on his face!

    He realized that this Luo Yao had no Adam¡¯s apple!

    Obviously, she was disguised as a man!

    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Ye!¡±

    Luo Yao did not realize that she had been exposed. Instead, she asked enthusiastically, ¡°I wonder why Brother Ye is going to Japan this time? I saw that everyone else brought their families along. Some even brought their girlfriends. Why are you alone?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    A young man stood up and looked at Ye Chen directly when he saw that he ignored her, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? My young mistress...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Yao suddenly coughed a few times. After secretly ring at that person, she scolded with a stern face, ¡°I already said that you are not allowed to call me young master outside. How many times must I remind you?¡±

    That person shut up immediately!

    Ye Chen secretlyughed when he saw everything. Subsequently, he shook his head and closed his eyes to rest.

    Luo Yao wanted to talk to him at first, but when she saw that he had closed his eyes, she looked at Tang Jianfeng and said, ¡°Hey, Xiaofeng, can you stop acting cool now that you¡¯re out here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being cool!¡± Tang Jianfeng opened his eyes helplessly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re being cool, but you¡¯re just pretending to do that!¡±

    Luo Yao chuckled, ¡°You guys are a bunch of dull people. If I had known that this was the case, I wouldn¡¯t havee with you. Xiao Yuanjing is the most fun!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng was displeased when he heard Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s name, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him in front of me. He¡¯s a cunning man. I don¡¯t like him!¡±

    ¡°I admit that he¡¯s sly, but he¡¯s also the type of guy that girls like. Look at you. You¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years, and you¡¯re still single, while Xiao Yuanjing has countless beauties around him...¡± Luo Yao said with disgust.

    The veins on Tang Jianfeng¡¯s forehead bulged.

    Luo Yao giggled and said, ¡°I heard that Japanese women are gentle and virtuous. Why don¡¯t you get a girlfriend there?¡±

    ¡°Can you stop messing with me? If I really brought a Japanese woman home, my father would beat me to death!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore!¡±

    Luo Yao supported her chin with her hand and said, ¡°But to be honest, it¡¯s much easier to get along with you than with Xiao Yuanjing. That guy always has a smile on his face, and he¡¯s always smiling when he kills people. It¡¯s a little scary.¡±

    At this point, she frowned, ¡°The rest aren¡¯t any better. They think they¡¯re so high and mighty that they don¡¯t follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°These people have forgotten the things that happened decades ago, that¡¯s why they¡¯re so fearless!

    Tang Jianfeng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather travel abroad than stay with them. Out of sight, out of mind!¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Many innocent people will be made victims this time.¡±

    Luo Yao suddenly sighed and said sympathetically, ¡°I heard that in just one week, a few wealthy families were wiped out, and more than ten powerhouses died, causing many people to submit. I wonder if the Chinese powerhouses will be able to endure it!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯d have to even if they can¡¯t. Even Yang Junlin who is ranked No.2 on the Heaven Leaderboard has lost to the Lin family. After all, the so-called powerhouses in China are still too weak!¡± Tang Jianfengmented.

    While the two of them were talking, they did not notice that Ye Chen had opened his eyes quietly. He seemed to be deep in thought.

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±

    Luo Yao seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Even though the No.2 on the Heaven Leaderboard has lost, isn¡¯t there still the No.1 guy on the Heaven Leaderboard? What¡¯s his name again?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Mad Southern Ye?¡± Tang Jianfeng frowned.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s him!¡±

    Luo Yao nodded and said, ¡°I heard that this person is quite powerful. He¡¯s so young, yet his achievements are not bad. In less than half a year after he debuted, he swept across China. Some time ago, he even killed his way into Korea and single-handedly suppressed the entire country.¡±

    At this point, her eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°This person is indeed not too shabby!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng nodded and said, ¡°He is indeed talented to be able to grow in a ce like China. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t do anything on his own. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a match for Xiao Yuanjing.¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I once fought with Xiao Yuanjing, and I told him that I could only fight him to a draw even if I were at the same cultivation level!¡±

    ¡°I believe that. Xiao Yuanjing is too cunning, and he likes to keep everything to himself. No one knows how powerful he really is,¡± Luo Yao nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Other than Xiao Yuanjing, there¡¯s also Bai Shaoyu and the rest!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng looked serious, ¡°These people are too powerful. They¡¯re suppressing almost all of the younger generation. Even some of the older generation will pale inparison to them!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mad Southern Ye has a grudge against the Bai family. When the Bai familyes into the world, Mad Southern Ye will be in a precarious situation!¡± Luo Yao shook her head and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing that we can do about it!¡±

    Just when Tang Jianfeng was about to say something else, he realized that Ye Chen had already opened his eyes and seemed to be secretly listening to them. He could not help but say in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t listen to. Otherwise, you might get yourself killed!¡±

    The reason why the two of them talked about certain things openly was that almost everyone around them was on the same side. As for Ye Chen, he was just an ordinary person. Moreover, he seemed to have fallen asleep earlier, so they did not care much.

    Now that he realized Ye Chen seemed to have been listening for a long time, he warned him subconsciously.

    ¡°Killed?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Who can kill me? Who dares to kill me?¡±

    He already had a rough guess about the identities of these two people. They were obviously from Shang Santian!

    He ignored Tang Jianfeng¡¯s warning.

    Although he had never fought with the powerhouses from Shang Santian, that did not stop him from being confident!

    So what if Shang Santian was powerful?

    In the end, the people were still a human, not immortals who could live forever!

    Tang Jianfeng frowned, noticing that Ye Chen ignored his kindness and said, ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person after all. You don¡¯t understand this world at all. Forget it. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. I hope you¡¯ll listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, Xiaofeng is used to being straightforward. He actually means no harm. Don¡¯t take it personally!¡±

    Luo Yao exined, trying to ease the atmosphere, ¡°But what he said is the truth. No matter what you hear, I suggest that you forget about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and closed his eyes again.

    Not long after, the announcement for the stop came on the cruise ship!

 Chapter 572: This Mr. Ye is Quite Extraordinary!

    <h4>Chapter 572: This Mr. Ye is Quite Extraordinary!</h4>

    The cruise finally stopped at the port of Nagasaki.

    The name Nagasaki was rather famous around the world. The name originated from an atomic bomb that had been dropped here in thest century!

    The area within ten kilometers of Nagasaki was almost destroyed. Even after decades, there were still many traces of the explosion.

    After Ye Chen walked out of the cruise ship, he extended his Divine Consciousness to observe the ce. He had lived two lives, but this was his first time in this city!

    If not for Night Demon, he might never set foot on thisnd!

    However, he only gave it a casual nce as his ultimate goal was not Nagasaki, but Fukuoka City, which was also part of Kyushu Ind. They were almost two hundred kilometers apart!

    He was going there as Chiba Yoshiko had previously mentioned on the phone that she and Miyamoto Take were currently hiding on a small ind in Fukuoka City.

    ...

    At the port of Nagasaki, Luo Yao could not help but mutter after watching Ye Chen leave, ¡°This Mr. Ye is quite extraordinary. He didn¡¯t even say goodbye before he left!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary person. Why are you paying so much attention to him?¡± Tang Jianfeng frowned.

    He was not jealous of Ye Chen!

    After all, in his eyes, there were not many people in this world that he and Luo Yao paid special attention to, let alone Ye Chen, who was an ordinary person to him.

    The only reason they had interacted on the cruise was because they were in a good mood.

    Luo Yao said thoughtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Mr. Ye has always been calm and collected from the beginning to the end? He¡¯s neither servile nor overbearing. Even when facing my men, he kept calm andposed.¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve only felt such an aura from my father.¡±

    ¡°You mean this person is also from the cultivation world?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t forget that the Tang family is very sensitive to aura. Few people can hide their cultivation base from me.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking!¡±

    Luo Yao nodded in agreement. A sly smile appeared in the depths of her bright eyes, ¡°Do you think he found out that I was disguised as a man and was too shocked by my beauty to talk to me?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng looked helpless, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to eat something first.¡±

    ...

    Shika Ind was a small ind located in the northwest of Fukuoka City. The ind was less than ten kilometers in area and was famous for its seafood production due to its proximity to the sea. Tourism and fishery were their main attractions!

    At this moment, a fishing boat was advancing extremely slowly on the sea. The loud engine shocked countless seagulls, and the ck smoke that floated out of the boat rushed into the sky like a huge chimney.

    ¡°Master Miyamoto, why isn¡¯t master here yet? I feel like there have been quite a number of outsiders on the ind recently. I wonder if they¡¯re from our family!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko, who was dressed like a fisherman, sat on the deck. She stretched her wless, fair feet and dipped in the water in boredom.

    She purposely used the charcoal to smear her face. A hint of worry and anxiety appeared on her face. Even so, it was difficult to hide her beautiful features.

    Beside her stood an old man in a straw cape. The old man¡¯s face was withered, and his face was slightly pale. Clearly, he had suffered internal injuries.

    If there were outsiders present, they would be shocked to discover that the old man was the famous Sword Master, Miyamoto Take, who was only half a step away from bing a Sword Sage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    Faced with Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s worries, Miyamoto Take sighed faintly.

    A thin figure appeared in his mind!

    On that day in Hong Kong, he had been invited by Chiba Yoshiko to travel across the ocean to deal with that figure. He had thought that he would be able to kill that man easily with the help of the five powerhouses from different countries!

    Unexpectedly, the man was iparably fierce, killing the four of them as if he was the reincarnation of the god of battle. If not for him and Chiba Yoshiko decisively choosing to submit to him at the crucial moment, they would have been decapitated long ago!

    The figure had shocked him too greatly!

    Even though he had been back in Japan for a few months, he could not shake the image of the man. He was so shocked that he dared not have any rebellious thoughts even though Ye Chen was not by his side. Instead, he even cooperated with Chiba Yoshiko toplete the mission that Ye Chen gave her.

    A few days ago, he had personally led a group of people to intercept an item. He had never thought that he would encounter a powerhouse who would cause his operation to fail. In fact, the matter had even been exposed. Chiba Yoshiko had fallen into the hands of the Chiba family. It was also him who had led Chiba Yoshiko out of the capture and hid here after much effort.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    At this point, he could not help but cough violently. His face flushed.

    ¡°Master Miyamoto, are you alright?¡± Chiba Yoshiko asked anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Miyamoto Take shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask, his gaze unintentionally caught sight of over 10 ck figures swiftly shing over from a distance. His expression suddenly changed, ¡°Ms. Chiba, bad news! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko followed his gaze and her pretty face instantly turned pale!

    On the hazy surface of the sea, some ten ck figures rushed over like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In a few breaths of time, these people were less than 20 steps away from the fishing boat.

    When they looked again, these people were all wearing straw raincoats and bamboo hats, covering their faces and bodies tightly. They were silent and still, and the Japanese swords in their hands flickered with cold gleam, as if they wanted to split the surrounding fog apart!

    ¡°Ninjas!

    They¡¯re ninjas from my family!¡±

    At this moment, Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face was filled with despair!

    She came from the Chiba family, naturally, she knew how powerful the ninjas the family secretly trained were. Especially the dozen or so heaven-ss ninjas before her, they could definitely kill any Martial Dao masters!

    At the next moment, a grim voice came from afar, ¡°My good sister, you sure know where to hide. I spent a lot of effort looking for you!¡±

    Following the voice, a young man in a ck suit slowly walked out of the white fog on the waves. The young man¡¯s cheekbones were protruding, he looked extremely ugly. The corner of his lips revealed a cruel grin.

    Chiba Yoshiko said in a trembling voice, ¡°Chiba Masawa, I¡¯m the traitor of the Chiba family now, and I¡¯m no longer the heir. Why can¡¯t you let me go? Why must you force me to do what I don¡¯t want to do?¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡±

    Chiba Masawa grinned coldly and rubbed his ugly face as he spoke, ¡°My good sister, have you forgotten? You destroyed my face with a whip half a year ago. How can I not repay you?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was instantly rendered speechless!

    Half a year ago, she was the sessor of the Chiba family. Her status was great, and she could be said to be the person who ranked second in the family after the family master. She controlled the lives of countless people, and her cousin, Chiba Masawa, was one of them.

    The Chiba family had been in business for hundreds of years, and there were clear rules that prohibited the use of drugs, not even marijuana. However, Chiba Masawa had used his identity as Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s cousin to secretly consume heroin and was even suspected of smuggling drugs.

    Chiba Yoshiko punished him with 80shes following the family rules.

    ¡°My dear sister, it¡¯s useless to say anything now. Come back with me obediently and ept the punishment from the family master. I advise you not to resist!¡±

    Chiba Masawa pressed on.

    Just at this moment, a cold gleam shed across the sky. Miyamoto Take stood with his sword in his hand, ¡°Ms. Chiba, you go first. I¡¯ll cover your retreat!¡±

    ¡°Taking cover?¡±

    Chiba Masawa grinned coldly, ¡°Miyamoto-san, do you really think I didn¡¯t predict your existence? I¡¯ve chosen a great opponent for you!¡±

 Chapter 573: Chiba Yoshikoâ€™s Despair!

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s Despair!</h4>

    As Chiba Masawa finished his sentence, the surface of the sea in the distance was split open by a three-meter-long sword gleam, and countless waves were sent flying. A ck shadow stepped on the waves and charged out of the white fog.

    It was a middle-aged man in a ck samurai outfit!

    Whoosh!

    The middle-aged mannded next to Chiba Masawa and looked at Miyamoto Take expressionlessly. The Japanese sword in his hand returned to its scabbard as if it had a mind of its own.

    ¡°Yagyu Takeken!!!

    You even got the Yagyu family member to fight us!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take¡¯s expressions changed simultaneously!

    He turned to look at the middle-aged man in awe!

    Yagyu Takeken!

    The man from the Yagyu family of Japan!

    It was an extremely ancient family. Their status in Japan was even more ancient and noble than the Chiba family!

    The reason being the Yagyu family had produced three Sword Saints. Meanwhile, throughout the history of the Japanese Sword Dao, there were only six Sword Saints who were produced.

    The first was Tsukahara Bokuden. He was a true Sword Saint born during the Warring States period in Japan. He created his own sword and was known to be undefeated.

    The second person was his disciple ¨C Kamiizumi Nobutsuna!

    Compared to his master, Kamiizumi Nobutsuna was even more outstanding. At a young age, he founded the Shinkage School of Sword Dao and was bestowed the title of ¡®No.1 Under Heaven¡¯ by the shogunate of his time!

    The third one was Yagyu Moshi!

    He was the first Sword Saint of the Yagyu family. He was once defeated by Kamiizumi Nobutsuna¡¯s disciple, Hikita Bungoro. Thus, he joined Kamiizumi Nobutsuna¡¯s school. Soon after, heprehended the secret of the ¡®No Knife Taking¡¯ technique and inherited the Shinkage School.

    Yagyu Moshi had extraordinary talent. He hadprehended a new sword style from the Shinkage School. In order to distinguish it from the Shinkage School, he called it the Yagyu Shinkage School!

    The fourth one was Miyamoto Musashi!

    Miyamoto Musashi was also born in Japan during the Warring States Period, in the Edo period. At a young age, he had created his own Niten Ichi-ryu. Rumor had it that at the age of 13, he had defeated Arima Kihei of Shinto-ryu. At the age of 16, he defeated the Sword Dao cultivator Akiyama, who was known as the ¡®Unyielding Force¡¯ from Tajima Province. At the age of 21, Miyamoto Musashi had gone to the capital to defeat the Japanese Sword Dao master.

    Meanwhile, the fifth one was Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi!

    Compared to the previous few, Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi could be said to have the strongest swordsmanship in the history of Japan. He created the ¡®Killing God with One sh¡¯ and ¡®Snow of the World¡¯. Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi and his grandfather Yagyu Moshi, his father Yagyu Munenori were known as ¡®Three Heavenly Dogs of Yagyu¡¯!

    The sixth one was Yagyu Aida!

    He was the only Sword Saint that was still alive in Japan. He was the creator of Sword Heart, Sword Soul and Sword Gut. He was the only person who hadprehended the Sword Heart, Sword Soul and Sword Gut since Sword Dao was created in Japan!

    Throughout the history of Japan, there were only six Sword Saints, and the Yagyu family had three. Judging by that, one could tell that this ancient family¡¯s status and background in Japan was enough to make countless people look up to them!

    Therefore, when Yagyu Takeken appeared, Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s expression changed drastically!

    Although Yagyu Takeken was not a Sword Saint, he was the most outstanding descendant of the Yagyu family. He had received Yagyu Aida¡¯s guidance and was considered the closest candidate of Sword Saint in Japan.

    Even Miyamoto Take would pale inparison to him!

    ¡°Miyamoto-san, your ancestor, Miyamoto Musashi, is known as the Sword Saint. You can be considered to have inherited the family¡¯s knowledge. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re willing to be someone else¡¯s ve!¡±

    Yagyu Takeken held his sword and said disappointedly, ¡°Your actions are an insult to the Japanese Sword Dao. Today, I shall clean up the mess on behalf of the Japanese!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Chiba!

    It seems like the both of us got ourselves into the eye of death today!¡±

    Miyamoto Take sighed softly. His gaze swept through Chiba Masawa and the over ten Chiba family¡¯s ninjas.

    He did not expect the Chiba family to create such a hugemotion in order to capture them. The over ten heaven-ss ninjas from the Chiba family alone was not something he could deal with, let alone Yagyu Takeken!

    Under such a tight encirclement, unless he broke through and became a Sword Saint, he would not be able to defend himself at all. However, it was difficult to break through to be a Sword Saint!

    Despair filled Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face!

    At this point, Ye Chen had yet to appear. Even if he did, he would have to retreat when facing Yagyu Takeken and the Chiba family¡¯s ninjas. How could he save her?

    ¡°My dear sister, do you know what despair is now?¡±

    Chiba Masawaughed loudly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Be a good girl and go back to my family with me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. And for you, Master Miyamoto, if you¡¯re willing to submit to my Chiba family, I might spare your worthless life!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Miyamoto Take suddenly burst outughing hearing what he said, ¡°Chiba Masawa, even that old thing Chiba Izumi wouldn¡¯t dare to say this to me, let alone you!

    The history of your Chiba family is only a little over a hundred years old. The only reason you rose to power was because you were buttering up your family members. On the other hand, my Miyamoto family has more than 500 of history. When my ancestor, Miyamoto Musashi, led the entire Japan, your Chiba family was just a lowly peasant!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re seeking death?¡± Chiba Masawa grinned coldly.

    ¡°What joy is there in life, what fear is there in death?¡±

    Miyamoto Take took a deep breath in and said, ¡°For a qualified swordsman, from the moment he stepped out with his sword, he no longer cared about life and death, but conquering the world!¡±

    At this point, he fixed his gaze on Yagyu Takeken, ¡°Show your sword, Yagyu Takeken. Everyone in the world has ced my ancestor, Miyamoto Musashi behind the three Sword Saints of your Yagyu family. Everyone says that my Miyamoto family¡¯sido sh can¡¯tpare to your family¡¯s Killing God with One sh!

    I would like to witness that today!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Yagyu Takeken¡¯s expression froze. Subsequently, he bowed deeply to Miyamoto Take. This was the most formal etiquette between swordsmen!

    Both of them drew their swords at the next moment!

    Waves of water surged, cold gleams swept through the air, and clouds and rain scattered!

    Miyamoto Take took a few steps back and his hand that was holding the sword trembled slightly. If one looked carefully, they would see traces of blood slowly dripping down the sword hilt onto the deck. It was a ghastly sight!

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Yagyu Takeken slowly retracted his sword!

    That was how it was when powerhouses fought. There was no battle that would go on for 300 rounds, nor would there be any shes of gleams or sword shadows. There was only the most powerful attack from each other.

    ¡°Yeah, I lost!¡±

    Miyamoto Take slowly closed his eyes with a bitter expression on his face. Subsequently, he slowly raised his hand. The sword in his hand was ring. The tip of the sword was pointed straight at his abdomen!

    ¡°N-No, Master Miyamoto!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko bursted into tears!

    It was very rare for swordsmen to fight to death on the spot, but the oue was very cruel. It was because anyone who lost had to kill themselves in order to protect the dignity of swordsmanship!

    Right at this moment, a loud thunder suddenly echoed in the sky, and it caused the entire ocean to seem as if it was trembling a few times.

    At the next moment, countless substantive white fog swept over from afar. The white fog filled the sky, as if the seawater was boiling. At the same time, waves were surging crazily.

    Chiba Masawa was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the distance!¡±

    Yagyu Takeken¡¯s gaze was fixed at the end of the sea.

    Everyone followed his gaze.

    A thin figure was charging toward them riding on the massive waves...

 Chapter 574: Riding on the Waves, Instantly Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 574: Riding on the Waves, Instantly Killed!</h4>

    On the boundless sea surface, the waves surged, as if a giant dragon was roaring, or as if the entire sea surface had been flipped over.

    At this moment, everyone, including Yagyu Takeken and Chiba Masawa, stared nkly at the wave in the distance.

    They were shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Chiba Masawa gulped.

    Was that a tsunami?

    It did not seem like it, even a tsunami did not have such intensity and movement!

    ¡®I-Is Master here?¡¯

    Chiba Yoshiko, who was already in despair, suddenly had this thought. However, she immediately got rid of that thought!

    The reason being themotion in front of them was too shocking!

    She did not think that humans were capable of doing that!

    ¡°There¡¯s someone above the waves!¡±

    Yagyu Takeken, who had always been conceited and amorous inhaled sharply and muttered to himself. He did not have such a big reaction even when he defeated Miyamoto Take earlier.

    The waves were getting closer and closer!

    Within just a few breaths of time, the man was less than 100 meters away from them!

    Only then did everyone see clearly that it was a thin young man in green. The young man stood with his hands on his back. He rode on the waves as if he was stepping on a giant dragon.

    The over ten heaven-ss ninjas brought by Chiba Masawa were on high alert. They even had goosebumps.

    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence as everyone stared nkly at the young man!

    When Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take saw the young man¡¯s appearance, they were stunned at first, then their bodies trembled violently. Disbelief appeared on their faces, and they actually forgot to speak for a moment.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    A deep shock emerged in Yagyu Takeken¡¯s eyes. His breathing became difficult as if the air had frozen.

    He believed that he was invincible in the cultivation world of Japan, but when he saw that figure, he felt like a weakling.

    Powerful!

    The man was definitely a powerhouse!

    His aura was exactly the same as his grandfather¡¯s!

    He took a deep breath in and did not dare think too much. He immediately walked towards the young man who was walking on the waves.

    When he was less than ten steps away from the young man, Yagyu Takeken bowed slightly and cupped his fists, ¡°I¡¯m Yagyu Takeken from the Yagyu family of Japan. May I know who you are, senior? Please forgive me for not weing you earlier!¡±

    Chiba Masawa and the rest were instantly stunned when they heard that!

    Yagyu Takeken was from the Yagyu family. Since when did Japan have to be so respectful of the outsiders?

    ¡°Chiba Masawa, hurry up and bring your men over to greet the senior. This senior is someone like my grandfather!¡± Yagyu Takeken shouted when he saw that they were stunned.

    ¡®This senior is someone like my grandfather!¡¯

    The expressions of Chiba Masawa and the rest changed when they heard that. They did not dare to hesitate at all. They immediately walked over and sped their fists at the young man. They were shocked.

    Especially Yagyu Takeken!

    ¡®This man looks Chinese, but I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s Chinese or Japanese. If he¡¯s Japanese, why haven¡¯t I seen him before? I¡¯ve never heard my grandfather mention him!¡¯

    However, he did not dare to ask further!

    It was because he knew that powerhouses like that would have odd tempers. If they said something that they should not have said and crossed the line, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    While everyone was secretly trembling in fear, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Chiba Yoshiko who was far away and smiled lightly, ¡°How have you been, Chiba Yoshiko?¡±

    Chiba Masawa, Yagyu Takeken and the rest were shocked hearing what he said!

    ¡°Senior, do you know someone from my Chiba family?¡± Chiba Masawa mustered his courage and lifted his head to look at Ye Chen as he asked carefully.

    At the same time, his heart slowly sank.

    If this powerhouse who had appeared out of nowhere really did know Chiba Yoshiko, would that not mean that they would fail the family¡¯s mission?

    At that moment, a surprised and aggrieved voice came from behind them, ¡°M-Master, y-you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Chiba Masawa immediately turned around and saw that Chiba Yoshiko was currently looking at the young man before him with an excited expression. It was as if she had seen her savior.

    Meanwhile, Miyamoto Take, who was next to her, behaved simrly too.

    Bang!

    It was almost in that instant that a bolt exploded in Chiba Masawa¡¯s mind like a muffled thunderp.

    M-Master!

    He seemed to have thought of something and looked at Ye Chen suddenly. Deep shock surged in his eyes, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the C-China powerhouse behind this b*tch?!¡±

    The Chiba family had roughly found out about Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s secret submission to Ye Chen. However, they only knew that Ye Chen was a powerhouse from China who wanted to get his hands on the foreign fragments.

    The Chiba family did not care when they found out about that. To them, China had powerful fighters, but so did Japan.

    Unexpectedly, this Chinese overlord had personallye to Japan to save Chiba Yoshiko!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who chased after Chiba Yoshiko? If I¡¯m not mistaken, all of you should be members of the Chiba family!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his hand to disperse the waves. His feetnded on the water surface as he walked toward Chiba Masawa with his hands on his back.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Chiba Masawa¡¯s expression changed several times before he suddenly issued a kill order to the over ten ninjas behind him!

    At the next moment, the over ten ninjas vanished on the spot and appeared before Ye Chen in the next breath.

    They were raised by the Chiba family when they were young. It was not an exaggeration to call them the Death Troop. They were fearless of death even after they witnessed how terrifying Ye Chen was.

    At the same time, Chiba Masawa and Yagyu Takeken ran towards Chiba Yoshiko as though they wanted to use this opportunity to capture her!

    ¡°A mere fluorescent light dares topete with the moon!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He passed through more than ten ninjas and stood before Chiba Yoshiko.

    Chiba Masawa looked as if he had seen a ghost. The entire process had happened so quickly that he instinctively turned around.

    The over ten ninjas that he had brought with him remained motionless, but in the next second, they exploded into a bloody mist.

    Yagyu Takeken had the same reaction as well. He had goosebumps all over his body!

    Too powerful!

    Such a person was definitely one in a million in China!

    At the next moment, the two of them knelt before Ye Chen without hesitation. Fear was written all over their faces, ¡°Spare me, senior! Spare me!¡±

    They had given up on resisting in the presence of such a person!

    Meanwhile, Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take were petrified.

    Never would they have thought that the over ten heaven-ss ninjas from the Chiba family, who could kill any Martial Dao masters, would be killed by Ye Chen instantly. They did not even manage to scream.

    Meanwhile, Yagyu Takeken, the genius of the Yagyu family, who had previously defeated Miyamoto Take with a single strike, was now kneeling on the deck as though he was scared out of his wits!

 Chapter 575: Sword Dao and God Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 575: Sword Dao and God Dao!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Chiba Yoshiko greets master!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko finally snapped back to her senses when she saw Chiba Masawa and Yagyu Takeken kneeling on the ground while shaking. The both of them immediately knelt before Ye Chen.

    Miyamoto Take knelt on the ground too, ¡°Miyamoto Take greets master!¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that their eyes were filled with shock and admiration towards Ye Chen!

    Especially Chiba Yoshiko!

    Previously, she had thought that she was definitely going to die. She did not expect Ye Chen to walk on the waves when they were in a desperate situation and instantly killed more than ten heaven-ss ninjas of the Chiba family. Later on, he scared the wits out of Chiba Masawa and Yagyu Takeken.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°What do we do with these two?¡±

    Chiba Masawa who was kneeling could not help but look at Chiba Yoshiko when he heard that. He pleaded, ¡°Sister, my good sister, please let me go. I¡¯m just following orders. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to be your ve, I¡¯m willing to...¡±

    ¡°Master, Chiba Masawa must die!¡± However, Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face was cold, and boundless killing intent and hatred filled her eyes!

    ¡°Chiba Yoshiko, you b*tch!¡±

    Chiba Masawa¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately began to curse viciously, ¡°The family won¡¯t let you off. You will...¡±

    Bang!

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body was split into two!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Chen retracted his hand slowly. He looked at Yagyu Takeken coldly again, ¡°And what do we do with him?¡±

    This move of his shocked everyone!

    Decisive, overbearing, indifferent to life and death!

    The few words appeared in their minds almost at the same time, making Ye Chen¡¯s image skyrocketed.

    Yagyu Takeken felt a chill inside of him when he sensed Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze. He was about to speak by instinct when he heard Chiba Yoshiko say, ¡°Master, Yagyu Takeken is from the Yagyu family. We can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why not?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows.

    Chiba Yoshiko took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°The Yagyu family is one of the most prestigious families in Japan. They¡¯re an ancient family. Killing them is equivalent to offending the entire Yagyu family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Miyamoto Take nodded in agreement, ¡°Master, you might not know this, but the Yagyu family has produced three Sword Saints. The current Yagyu Aida, is the only Sword Saint in Japan. He holds the highest position in Japan. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe him as the equivalence of the kungfu overlord of China.¡±

    To the two of them, although Ye Chen was powerful, how could he fight a wealthy family like the Yagyu family in Japan? Not to mention Yagyu Aida who had been hiding his sword for 50 years!

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen looked up at Yagyu Takeken.

    Meeting his gaze, Yagyu Takeken nodded by instinct and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, senior. My grandmaster is Yagyu Aida. If you killed me, not only will you have to bear the wrath of my family, you will also attract my grandmaster¡¯s attention...¡±

    Bang!

    A streak of red blood sttered on Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face. When she looked again, Yagyu Takeken, who was kneeling on the ground, was split into two, just like what happened to Chiba Masawa. It was a ghastly sight!

    For a moment, Chiba Yoshiko was stunned. Miyamoto Take was stunned too!

    They never thought that Ye Chen would dare to kill Yagyu Takeken after learning about his background!

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°So be it. I¡¯ve never been threatened in my life.¡±

    If this happened in China, he might not have killed so many people!

    However, it was Japan!

    At this moment, two ck streams of light suddenly emerged from Chiba Masawa and Yagyu Takeken¡¯s bodies. The ck streams of light charged towards the sky!

    ¡°Master, bad news. The god in their bodies went back to inform their families!¡± Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take¡¯s expressions changed when they saw that.

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°God?¡±

    As if sensing his confusion, Chiba Yoshiko quickly exined, ¡°Master, you might not know this, but the Japanese cultivation world is divided into two main categories ¨C the Sword Dao and the God Dao. The Sword Dao is the most primitive way of cultivation, and that¡¯s for swordsmen like Master Miyamoto!¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The God Dao, on the other hand, focuses on bing a god through incense-burning. It uses spirit bodies to fight against enemies. The Yin Yang Masters of Japan are the embodiment of the God Dao, and the god form refers to the spirit body under the Yin Yang Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Yagyu family cultivate Sword Dao?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    To put it bluntly, this so-called God Dao was the art of taming ghosts, the Ghost Taming Tactic!

    ¡°Theoretically, yes!¡±

    Chiba Yoshikoi said slowly, ¡°However, after many years of development, the Japanese cultivation system has started to integrate. Many Sword Dao families have chosen to coborate with God Dao families.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the Yagyu family is backed by one of the four Yin Yang Master ns, the Abe n, while the Chiba family is backed by the Hidemoto n!¡± Miyamoto Take said solemnly.

    Chiba Yoshiko took a deep breath in and forced a smile, ¡°Master, that means you¡¯ve offended the four super forces of Japan!¡±

    To her, the Chiba family alone was a colossus!

    Let alone the other three families!

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze was as cold as a de, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived in Japan with a sword this time. Anyone who goes against me shall die!¡±

    He was determined to get Night Demon!

    He would not hesitate to kill!

    He then turned to Chiba Yoshiko and said, ¡°Tell me everything I asked you to look for in detail!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko had not exined everything clearly on the phone earlier. This woman was indeed the sessor of the Chiba family. She did not dare to reveal everything after knowing that she was in danger.

    She was worried that Ye Chen would not care about her life after finding out!

    At that moment, Chiba Yoshiko did not dare to hesitate and immediately told what she knew!

    It turned out ever since she returned to Japan from Hong Kong, she had been secretly using her connections to find out the whereabouts of the other fragments.

    After more than a month, they found out that the remaining foreign fragments hadnded in the hands of the four Yin Yang Master ns. One of thergest fragments was shared within the four ns.

    The four ns used all kinds of methods to study the foreign fragment, but they did not make any progress. In the end, they decided to move it away. After Chiba Yoshiko received the news, she sent people to intercept and steal it.

    Unexpectedly, the four ns had all sent out powerhouses to escort the delivery, causing the n for interception to fail. Only Miyamoto Take had managed to escape, while Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s n had been exposed because of this, causing her to be pursued by the Chiba family.

    Ye Chen frowned after hearing that, ¡°Are you saying that the remaining foreign fragments are in the hands of the four Yin Yang Master ns?¡±

    ¡°They were indeed in their hands before, but I¡¯m not sure where they went after that. What I¡¯m sure of is that the four Yin Yang Master ns and my Chiba family definitely know where they are!¡± Chiba Yoshiko said quickly.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko could not react in time, ¡°Master, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, bring me to your family!¡±

 Chapter 576: The Chiba Familys Real Trump Card!

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Chiba Family¡¯s Real Trump Card!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Ye Chen spoke calmly, Chiba Yoshiko could still sense a cold killing intent from him. It was this killing intent that made her not dare to show any disrespect to Ye Chen.

    Even after Ye Chen offended the four super forces of Japan at the same time, she did not dare to resist despite her fear.

    She knew that the entire Japan would reject her ever since she was pursued by the Chiba family. She and Ye Chen were on the same boat now.

    After Ye Chen burned the bodies of Chiba Masawa and Yagyu Takeken with a fireball, he headed to the Chiba residence in the center of Fukuoka City under Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s lead.

    ...

    The moment they moved, in a mansion in Tokyo hundreds of kilometers away, there was a room that looked like a shrine. It was filled with sandalwood tablets on the altar. Various names were written on them.

    Pa!

    At that moment, a wooden tablet located right in the middle on the first row of the altar with the name ¡®Yagyu Takeken¡¯ on it exploded all of a sudden.

    Plop!

    The sudden turn of events scared the old man on duty so much that he fell to the ground. Subsequently, he stood up and ran out of the room in a hurry.

    ¡°Oh no, oh no. Young Master Takeken is dead!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, there was a spacious room in the Chiba residence. The aroma of wine filled the air.

    The upper echelons of the Chiba family all took off their shoes and knelt before the table. They looked at a middle-aged man in hunting clothes and a ck hat respectfully.

    The middle-aged man had a mustache, and there was a sindoor between his brows. He closed his eyes to rest as if he was asleep, and there was a power that came out of his brows vaguely that made the people¡¯s hearts beat fast.

    Many asionally looked at him with respect because he was Hidemoto Jiro, the disciple of the Hidemoto n¡¯s head, one of the four Yin Yang Master ns. He was also a high-level Yin Yang Master.

    Below him sat an old man in a in kimono with white hair. The old man looked to be in his 80s. His skin was dark and yellowish, his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like an old man on the verge of death.

    However, all the members of the Chiba family were trembling in fear before him because the old man was the soul of the Chiba family ¨C Chiba Izumi!

    At that moment, Hidemoto Jiro, who was sitting at the head of the table, opened his eyes and looked at Chiba Izumi with a gaze that made people unable to look at him directly.

    ¡°Patriarch Chiba, it¡¯s already been an hour since the news came from Chiba Masawa, hasn¡¯t it? Is there still no result? My time is limited, I can¡¯t be wasting my time here with you.¡±

    Chiba Izumi¡¯s expressions froze and he said immediately, ¡°Sir, please wait patiently. Perhaps Masawa is already on his way back. I¡¯ll get someone to contact him now!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the person next to him.

    The other person nodded slightly and took out his phone. Just as he was about to contact Chiba Masawa, the door of the room was suddenly mmed open by a strange gust of wind. Subsequently, a ck shadow shot into Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to contact him!¡±

    Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s expression changed, he suddenly stood up, ¡°The Shikigami I left on Chiba Masawa told me that he¡¯s dead!¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone in the room was shocked.

    ¡°Masawa is dead?¡±

    Chiba Izumi was slightly taken aback before he said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Masawa brought over ten heaven-ss ninjas that my Chiba family had trained for decades with him before he left. He even had Yagyu Takeken with him. Who else can kill him?¡±

    The other members of the Chiba family were shocked as well.

    The Chiba family had been keeping a low profile all these years to strengthen themselves. Among them, the most terrifying people were the 18 heaven-ss ninjas. These people had undergone intense training since they were young and were proficient in assassination, poison, and other specialized skills.

    Even a Martial Dao master would have to retreat if the 18 of them joined forces. How could they fail? Furthermore, the most outstanding genius of the Yagyu family, Yagyu Takeken, was helping them. Yagyu Takeken was the person closest to achieving Sword Saint!

    Meanwhile, Chiba Yoshiko only had Miyamoto Take¡¯s help!

    It was impossible for a mere Miyamoto-san to do that!

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡±

    For the first time, anger appeared on his calm expression, ¡°Shikigami told me that not only Chiba Masawa is dead, even Yagyu Takeken is dead as well. Furthermore, they died at the hands of a Chinese young man!¡±

    The entire room exploded into an uproar hearing what he said!

    Not only was Chiba Masawa dead, even Yagyu Takeken was dead!

    And he had died at the hands of a young Chinese man!

    How was this possible?!

    Even Chiba Izumi, who was over 70 years old could not help but ask angrily, ¡°Who is this person? How dare he offend both my Chiba family and the Yagyu family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem!¡±

    Hidemoto Jiro grinned coldly, ¡°In order to prevent our four Yin Yang Master ns¡¯ n from being leaked, Chiba Yoshiko and that Chinese overlord must die. Otherwise, everyone in the Chiba family will kill themselves by stabbing their own stomachs and then hand over their souls to Lord Soul Eater!¡±

    Hearing the name Lord Soul Eater, Chiba Izumi¡¯s body trembled violently as he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Sir Jiro, don¡¯t worry, our family willplete the mission even if we have to sacrifice everyone in the family!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a member of the Chiba family stumbled into the room in his wooden clogs. He fell to the ground with a plop and stammered, ¡°C-n Master, Ms. Chiba brought people to f-fight back!¡±

    ¡°What?

    ¡°How dare she do that?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All the members of the Chiba family stood up angrily. Throughout the hundred years since their family existed in Japan, it was the first time someone dared to stir troubles at their door.

    The person was looking down on them to be doing that!

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Hidemoto Jiro drank a ss of wine calmly and said not sure if he was smiling, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the Chinese powerhouse is here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Chiba Izumi felt like it had been decades since he got worked up like this. Today, he could not help but be enraged, ¡°I thought I¡¯d look for him, and now he hase to me on his own ord!¡±

    He shouted, ¡°Where are the Four Ghosts of Japan?!¡±

    The space around him distorted at the next moment! Four ck figures suddenly appeared behind him like specters. Each of them were dressed in ck from head to toe.

    As they appeared, the room fell silent.

    Even the smile on Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s face turned grim. He could not help but ask, ¡°So this is the real trump card of your Chiba family, the Four Ghosts of Japan?¡±

    Rumor had it that there was an outstanding man among the Chiba family¡¯s ancestors. In order to pursue the legendary Art of Longevity, the man created the corpse-liberation.

    The so-called corpse-liberation was to separate the soul from the corpse, a temple would then be built to worship the soul, allowing the soul to live an eternity as it was worshipped with incense.

    This method was extremely cruel and painful. Firstly, it was the pain of the soul being separated. After the soul was separated, it had to voluntarily destroy its consciousness. The stronger the person¡¯s will was when they were alive, the more powerful their soul would be after their soul was being separated from their corpse. Of course, the failure rate would also be higher.

    At the time, that ancestor of the Chiba family had experimented on hundreds of people, but only four seeded. These four were called the Four Ghosts of Japan!

 Chapter 577: Im Mad Southern Ye of China!

    <h4>Chapter 577: I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye of China!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the Chiba residence, crowds had gathered at that moment. All of them held weapons as they stared at the young man and woman before them with caution and hatred.

    It was especially so for the ordinary-looking, thin young man!

    It was this young man who had shocked them to the core. He had killed his way into the Chiba residence like an insane demon. Countless elites of the Chiba family came to fight him, but all of them had been killed by him!

    The ground was covered in blood and bodies!

    The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood!

    This proved that what they saw was not a dream!

    As the young man took a step forward, everyone cried out in unison, and could not help but take a few steps back.

    ¡®Is this young man a devil?

    A devil from hell?¡¯

    There was nowhere they could go as everyone retreated to the entrance of the residence. One of the upper echelon of the family could not help but say angrily, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you killing our people?¡±

    Fear and anger filled his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen!

    Those who died were the elites of the Chiba family!

    The family might fall after this!

    Facing his usation, Ye Chen stood with his hands on his back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the Chiba family today. Pleasee out and meet me, Chiba family¡¯s master!¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    The upper echelon of the family said angrily, ¡°You killed so many people from my family and you dare to ask to see the patriarch? You¡¯re simply delusional!¡±

    As he said that, he could not help but look at Chiba Yoshiko who was behind Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with vengeance, ¡°Yoshiko, you traitor. Do you feel at ease watching this man kill your former family members?¡±

    Hearing what he said, the countless members of the Chiba family standing behind him stared at Chiba Yoshiko with bloodshot eyes. If their eyes could kill, she would have died countless times by now.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko smirked coldly as she said, ¡°The family banished me. That¡¯s why this is happening to the Chiba family right now. From the moment the family pursued me, I was no longer a member of the family, and you guys are no longer my family members and rtives, but enemies!

    Since we¡¯re enemies, why would I feel pain watching them die?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with resentment when she finished speaking, ¡°Moreover, my good Fourth Uncle, stop saying as if the family is important to you. Do you really think I don¡¯t know why those family sessors have gone missing mysteriously?¡±

    ¡°Y-You...¡± The expression of the family¡¯s upper echelon immediately changed.

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face was suffused with endless ridicule, ¡°Grandfather announced his abdication 20 years ago. The Chiba family¡¯s patriarch has remained vacant until now, and there were several sessors in between. In the end, every single one of them vanished into thin air, and the excuse given by the family is that they either died suddenly or went out on missions. Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to be deceived?

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, these missing people did not die or go out on a mission. Instead, they died, and they were used as sacrificial offerings to worship the high and mighty Lord Soul Eater!¡±

    Countless people broke into an uproar when they heard this. All of them looked at the family¡¯s upper echelon in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    They were also extremely curious about this matter, but they did not expect to hear such a cruel truth from Chiba Yoshiko!

    The expression of the upper echelon changed drastically immediately. He denied vehemently, ¡°No, she¡¯s lying. Don¡¯t believe her, don¡¯t believe her!¡±

    It was the Chiba family¡¯s secret!

    The family made the Hidemoto n as their master, so they naturally had to worship the god that the Hidemoto n worshiped. That god had an abnormal taste and liked virgins, so the Hidemoto n had to choose a few virgins from the forces under them to sacrifice every year.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m lying or not!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko could not help but sneer, ¡°Rather than being tricked and being deceived like an animal by you, why should I care about what you think of me? Now that I¡¯m with my master, at the very least, he treats me like a human!¡±

    ¡°Yoshiko, how dare youe back?!¡±

    At this moment, an extremely gloomy voice came from behind them. The crowd dispersed to the sides, letting out a wide path.

    Soon after, an old man in his 80s led a group of people over. The old man¡¯s eagle-like eyes were so sharp that no one dared to look at him directly!

    Behind him was Hidemoto Jiro from the Hidemoto n.

    If it was in the past, Chiba Yoshiko would definitely be trembling in fear in front of Chiba Izumi. However, with Ye Chen by her side now, she looked at him fearlessly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m only taking back what belongs to me today!¡±

    ¡°Something that belongs to you?¡±

    Chiba Izumi could not help but grinned coldly, ¡°Your blood, your flesh, everything you have is given by your family. How can it be considered something that belongs to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the family head¡¯s position is mine!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko took a deep breath in before she said, ¡°You intentionally promoted me to be the sessor of your family, yet you still haven¡¯t ascertained my status. Your objective is to use me as an offering to sacrifice to Lord Soul Eater. You lied to me. Tell me, don¡¯t you owe me what belongs to me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you!¡±

    Chiba Izumi scoffed. He looked at Ye Chen and examined him, ¡°Since you killed Masawa and Yagyu Takeken, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not a nobody in China. Tell me your name. Let me know who dares to barge into my home at least!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye of China!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as everyone looked at him. His extremely cold voice shocked everyone, ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask something from the patriarch of your family!¡±

    Everyone, including Chiba Izumi, was stunned hearing what he said. They could not react in time to who Mad Southern Ye was.

    A few secondster, a member of the family inhaled sharply. He looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the China No. 1, Mad-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The moment that was said, the entire crowd went into an uproar!

    Chiba Izumi¡¯s originally calm expression was now filled with shock!

    The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye!

    Even in Japan, he was extremely familiar with the name as it represented one shocking achievement after another.

    Since he had such a reaction, let alone the rest of the Chiba family members. At that moment, their faces were filled with extreme shock and disbelief.

    Chiba Yoshiko saw the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, pride appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡®This is my master!

    A man who would cause amotion wherever he goes!¡¯

    Just as everyone was in shock, they heard an extremely coldughtering from the side.

    ¡°What the f*ck is the China No.1? It¡¯s just an undeserved reputation. We don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the king of China, but if you daree to Japan, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

 Chapter 578: I Am Me, Why Do I Need to Prove Myself?!

    <h4>Chapter 578: I Am Me, Why Do I Need to Prove Myself?!</h4>

    ¡°What the f*ck is the China No.1? It¡¯s just an undeserved reputation. We don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the king of China, but if you daree to Japan, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Following the sudden voice, the stunned crowd immediately snapped out of their daze. Hearing that, a middle-aged man wearing hunting clothes and a ck hat slowly walked out from behind Chiba Izumi.

    The middle-aged man was none other than Hidemoto Jiro. However, there was a hint of amusement on his face, as if he was disdainful.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Jiro!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Jiro from the Hidemoto n toe too!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Master Jiro!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As soon as he appeared, the people around him were instantly energized. There was an unconceble admiration in their eyes!

    There was no other reason why the term Hidemoto n was amazing enough to lift the spirits, as Yin Yang Masters held the highest status in Japan!

    At that moment, Chiba Yoshiko, who was next to Ye Chen, had a drastic change of expression. She said to Ye Chen by instinct, ¡°Master, this person¡¯s name is Hidemoto Jiro. He¡¯s the proud disciple of the head of the Hidemoto n. At the same time, he¡¯s a high-level Yin Yang Master.

    It is said that he has three gods. Each of them is enough to kill any powerhouse below Sword Saint. This person had once used three gods to escape death from an powerhouse who was on par with a Sword Saint!¡±

    At this point, her face was extremely pale.

    Before she came, she thought she had a good understanding of the Chiba family¡¯s ability. Following the death of the over ten heaven-ss ninjas, she thought no one in the Chiba family would be Ye Chen¡¯s match.

    She did not expect that a proud disciple of the head of the Hidemoto n would appear. For a moment, her heart sank.

    As soon as she finished introducing him, Hidemoto Jiro nced at her grimly at first. Eventually, he fixed his eyes on Ye Chen with a ferocious gaze.

    ¡°Chiba Izumi, I think you¡¯re getting more and more cowardly as you get older. Is this brat enough to scare you? Moreover, you believe that he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye just because he said so?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Chiba Izumi reacted immediately. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Brat, you said you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye. How do you prove it?¡±

    ¡°I am me, why do I need to prove myself?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and took a step forward.

    He, Ye Chen, was once the Heavenly Emperor. He ruled the heavens and suppressed hundreds of tribes. He defeated as many men as there were clouds. Since when did he need to exin or prove anything to anyone? Moreover, they were merely a group of mortals before him!

    ¡°No matter what, so what if you¡¯re really Mad Southern Ye, the current most famous person in China?¡±

    Hidemoto Jiro licked his lips and grinned coldly at Ye Chen, ¡°This is Japan, not China. The powerhouses of Japan are nothing China canpare to. I¡¯ve a sudden urge to know how the Chinese dogs will react when they find out that their so-called China No.1 died in Japan!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted fiercely, ¡°Chiba Izumi, what are you waiting for? Quickly kill this person and capture Chiba Yoshiko. Pay for the crimes your family have caused!¡±

    Chiba Izumi¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness as he shouted, ¡°Where are the Four Ghosts of Japan?!¡±

    At the next moment, four shadows that were like specters appeared silently behind him. From afar, they looked like his shadows.

    The temperature of the entire Chiba residence seemed to drop by tens of degrees. Evil, rotten, and blood filled the air...

    ¡°Ghosts?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze slightly. He then shook his head and said, ¡°No, they¡¯re not ghosts. They¡¯re more like soul devourers. This is interesting!¡±

    Ghosts and soul devourers were different!

    A ghost was a product of a human¡¯s death. Most of them did not have their consciousness when they were alive. Other than scaring people, they did not have any power.

    Although a soul devourer did not have consciousness either, it could devour ghosts, even human souls and flesh. Mortals could not resist it at all.

    ¡°The F-Four Ghosts of Japan?¡±

    Seeing the sudden appearance of these four shadows, Chiba Yoshiko seemed to have recalled something frightening. She suddenly looked at Chiba Izumi, ¡°C-Could it be that the rumors in the family a-are true?!¡±

    In her early years, she had unintentionally learned from an old man of the Chiba family that in addition to using all the elites of the family, the previous patriarchs of the family also possessed a mysterious power!

    It was this mysterious power that ensured the supremacy of the Chiba family. This mysterious force was the Four Ghosts of Japan. They only epted the orders of their family head and were extremely mysterious.

    She was not the only one. The other members of the Chiba family were shocked as well. It was obvious that they had not expected the family to have such a hidden power.

    ¡°Yoshiko, I¡¯ve told you that you knew nothing about the family!¡±

    Meeting Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s gaze, Chiba Izumi grinned coldly, ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to regret now. Just wait to be punished by the family!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s body trembled violently upon hearing this, and she almost lost her bnce.

    ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Mad Southern Ye or not, but you¡¯re dead for killing so many people from my family today!¡±

    Chiba Izumi red at Ye Chen. Subsequently, he gave the order, ¡°The Four Ghosts of Japan, kill him. His soul is yours!¡±

    Whoosh...

    The four ck shadows turned into darkness. They attacked Ye Chen like dark clouds that covered the sky. The ck energy rumbled and surged, giving off a terrifying aura.

    A ck cat happened to pass by and was swept by the darkness.

    In the next second, a skeleton appeared on the ground!

    Countless people shuddered by instinct, and their faces were filled with shock. They felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer. They felt cold, bone-piercing chilliness, and numbing in their scalps...

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill me with just four soul devourers?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He lifted his hand and pushed Chiba Yoshiko, who was next to him, far away. Subsequently, he grabbed the air around him. A saber gleam about three meters long consolidated in his palm.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    He shed at the ck energy that was rapidly approaching him. The saber gleam instantly doubled in size. It was like a lightning in the sky that made everyone close their eyes subconsciously.

    A three-meter long saber qi cut through the air like a bolt of lightning, shing at the ck energy. However, this saber only managed to cut a hole through the ck energy that covered the sky.

    On the contrary, the saber qi did not lose its momentum and it was shed towards where Chiba Izumi and the others were directly. Instantly, screams of pain rang out.

    Many members of the Chiba family were sliced into two on the spot by the saber qi. In the end, the door of the vi was sliced into two too.

    The opening in the darkness from before closed again.

    It was as if it was not harmed at all.

    Witnessing that, Hidemoto Jiro who was at the side sneered.

    The Japanese were masters of God Dao, whereby they were experts in controlling spirit beings, gods and ghosts. No matter how powerful a flesh and blood warrior was, they were helpless against a spirit body as they were not corporeal. Even if they were scattered, they could regather.

    On the contrary, a martial artist¡¯s vital energy and blood was a great supplement for a spirit body. It was no different from a miracle pill.

    Chiba Izumi did not seem to notice the people from the family who were killed by Ye Chen¡¯s sh. Instead, heughed out loud and said, ¡°What the f*ck is the China No.1? You don¡¯t seem like much. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die here today!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She did not expect Ye Chen¡¯s saber attack that was so powerful did no damage to the Four Ghosts of Japan!

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, there was a hint of joy in his eyes, ¡°I was just worried that the weapon in my handcks a weapon spirit. Since you¡¯ve offered it to me yourself, I won¡¯t be shy!¡±

 Chapter 579: From Now On, Im Their Master!

    <h4>Chapter 579: From Now On, I¡¯m Their Master!</h4>

    Chiba Izumi suddenly felt a sense of unease seeing Ye Chen¡¯s smile. He could not help but ask by instinct, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve abilities that we don¡¯t know about?¡±

    At the same time, the darkness formed by the Four Ghosts of Japan attacked Ye Chen again!

    He did not say anything. Two balls of golden mes shed in his eyes. The mes grew more intense. They eventually turned into golden lightning and shot out from his eyes.

    Zap!

    Almost at the same time, the golden lightning struck the darkness formed by the Four Ghosts of Japan. Four devastating screams came from the darkness.

    Subsequently, the darkness retreated several meters back!

    Even though Ye Chen¡¯s sh that killed countless people earlier did not cause any harm to the darkness, it retreated at that moment!

    It was as if it had met its deadly enemy!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The grin on Chiba Izumi¡¯s face froze, and then it was reced by deep shock.

    Hidemoto Jiro, who was waiting to watch a good show aside had a sudden change of expression, ¡°H-He actually defeated the Four Ghosts of Japan?!¡±

    One must know how powerful the Four Ghosts of Japan was. Even as the disciple of the Hidemoto n¡¯s head, he had to summon two gods at the same time to deal with them!

    The rest looked terrible too. Their faces were filled with disbelief, ¡°What was that golden lightning?¡±

    Chiba Izumi broke out in cold sweat as he ordered again, ¡°The Four Ghosts of Japan, kill him, kill him...¡±

    Before he could finish, Ye Chen took a step forward instead of retreating!

    The darkness that had retreated several meters away retreated even more as Ye Chen approached. It was not as fearless as before now!

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    The golden me in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes red up again. Two bolts of golden lightning shot out dazzlingly once again. At the same time, his powerful Divine Consciousness spread out from his mudball pce and attacked the darkness at the same time.

    Zap!

    Roar...

    One of the golden bolts of lightning struck the darkness, causing a series of screams to ring out. The darkness instinctively wanted to retreat, but another golden bolt of lightning struck from behind.

    With nowhere to run, the darkness started shrinking rapidly. In the end, it turned into four ck shadows. However, their bodies were much dimmer. They screamed at Ye Chen in fear.

    ¡°Stubborn things!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. Two golden lightning bolts shot out dazzlingly once again. At the same time, he performed hand seals with both hands and shouted, ¡°The devilish ghosts, the evil and foul spirits. I¡¯ll kill you and take over your souls!¡±

    The Four Ghosts of Japan trembled immediately, they looked like they were struggling. In the next moment, they exploded and turned into four red phantoms.

    The series of events happened within a blink of an eye.

    When everyone came to their senses, they realized that the Four Ghosts of Japan had changed drastically. Their bodies were much smaller, they had human bodies with bullhorns on their heads.

    Their bodies emitted a dark red glow, and their eyes shone with madness. At the same time, a trace of viciousness filed the air around!

    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chiba Izumi had never seen such a scene before. He shouted, ¡°Four Ghosts of Japan, kill him. Kill him!¡±

    The Four Ghosts of Japan did not move.

    It was as if they did not hear him!

    ¡°Four Ghosts of Japan, how dare you to defy my orders...¡± Chiba Izumi¡¯s expression changed as uneasiness grew in him.

    Ye Chen interrupted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call them. From now on, I¡¯m their master!¡±

    ¡°Where are the Demon Blood Guards?!¡±

    At the next moment, the Four Ghosts of Japan that were standing still earlier moved when they heard that. They knelt before Ye Chen on one knee.

    Whoosh!

    Everyone broke into an uproar witnessing that!

    The Four Ghosts of Japan, the mysterious power nurtured by the Chiba family, had turned against them and joined Ye Chen, their enemy?

    Chiba Izumi could no longer hide the shock on his face. He looked at Ye Chen in fury, ¡°Brat, w-what did you do to them?¡±

    This had never happened since the Four Ghosts of Japan were created!

    On the other hand, Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s expression turned grim gradually and his gaze became serious. Even he realized that something was wrong.

    Ye Chen grinned coldly when he met everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°They¡¯re not called the Four Ghosts of Japan now, but the Demon Blood Guards. I want to thank you for giving me this gift!¡±

    In the cultivation world, there was a mutated species called the Devil. To ordinary people, devils referred to people whomitted all kinds of evil. However, to cultivators, the Devil referred to the Devil that destroyed one¡¯s cultivation base.

    Such beings terrified cultivators as they were formless, colorless, and incorporeal. They could transform into anything, and they could even walk into the depths of a person¡¯s heart and be evil thoughts, which would then trigger the inner demons of a cultivator.

    It was impossible to guard against Devils!

    The so-called Four Ghosts of Japan were soul devourers!

    It was best to refine soul devourers into Devils!

    He initially thought that things like soul devourers, which were not epted by the Heavenly Dao, would only appear in the cultivation world. He did expect that there would be soul devourers on earth as well. Not only that, the soul devourers had even been mysteriously created by the Chiba family as a trump card.

    Of course, the Devils that were refined before him were only on the lowest level. Even so, they were more than enough to deal with a group of mortals!

    ¡°Chiba Izumi, to return the favor, I¡¯ll show you how powerful they are!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his hand and pointed at Chiba Izumi as he thought to this point, ¡°Demon Blood Guards, kill him!¡±

    Following his words, the four Demon Blood Guards turned into four red shadows and pounced towards Chiba Izumi. Their bodies were like lightning, and they were even faster than before.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A powerhouse from the Chiba family swung his saber at a Demon Blood Guard by instinct. He had never thought that the saber in his hand would be corroded into pieces as soon as it struck the Demon Blood Guard.

    The man was shocked and wanted to retreat. However, the Demon Blood Guard pounced on him.

    Crack, crack...

    As the sound of chewing and screams was heard, a skeleton and Japanese man attire appeared on the ground.

    The people at the side could not help but reveal terrified expressions when they witnessed that. They pushed each other and tried to escape the scene. However, how could they outrun the four Demon Blood Guards?

    Such a scene happened at that moment.

    The four red monsters charged into the crowd. Those who were hit were immediately killed. Even their bodies and flesh werepletely devoured.

    Even Chiba Yoshiko who was an outsider could not help but turn pale!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    When one of the Demon Blood Guards charged at Chiba Izumi, a ck energy suddenly appeared in front of him. The ck energy transformed into a huge head that looked like a dog¡¯s head.

    The ck dog head bared its fangs at the Demon Blood Guard. The Demon Blood Guard seemed to have encountered a great enemy as it roared at it repeatedly.

    ¡°He summoned the god!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, Chiba Yoshiko said immediately, ¡°Master, this is his god ¨C the Dog God. It¡¯s a spirit being with strong spiritual energy that appears in the form of a dog!¡±

 Chapter 580: Hidemoto Jiros Trick!

    <h4>Chapter 580: Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s Trick!</h4>

    In Japan, gods were divided into beast spirits and soul spirits.

    Beast spirits referred to non-human spirits. It could be understood as a monster, which was why there were so many monsters in Japanese folklore.

    For soul spirits, as the name implied, were the ghosts and gods of the soul and theherworld. They were the products of the dead.

    Themon gods included dog gods, dog ghosts, floating spirits, earth spirits, and fox spirits.

    Among them, the Dog God referred to the soul that the dog left in the world after its death. It was also called the Canine God, and it was a type of monster. The caster could summon it to bring disaster to others, or to protect themselves or their family.

    Hence, Chiba Yoshiko reminded Ye Chen immediately after noticing that Hidemoto Jiro had summoned the Dog God.

    Ye Chen looked at the giant ck dog that was confronting a Demon Blood Guard at close range. It was over six meters tall, and the Demon Blood Guard that he refined seemed much smaller before it.

    He could not help but sneer, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere beast spirit. How can it be called a god?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Hidemoto Jiro grinned arrogantly and formed a series of strange hand seals with both hands. Subsequently, two red shadows appeared in front of him.

    One of them was an ancient soldier¡¯s soul wearing red armor, a red mask, and a de in both hands. The other was a woman in a kimono, but her head was not attached to her body. Instead, it was flying around her body.

    With the appearance of these two figures, the temperature of the surroundings suddenly dropped. A heart-palpitating demonic energy lingered in the surroundings, causing many of the surviving members of the Chiba family to shiver by instinct.

    ¡°Those are the Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm!¡±

    Chiba Izumi and Chiba Yoshiko cried out in shock. They were shocked when they saw the two shadows in front of them.

    In Japanese culture, the Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm were evil spirits formed after a man and a woman died. They were exceptionally fierce and valiant.

    ording to Japanese folklore, during the Japanese Warring States period, Edo had a shogunate general (equivalent to a modern battalionmander) who fell in love with the daughter of a fisherman near the sea.

    Back then, all the prominent Japanese (Lords) rose to power and went on wars. The general was also a frontline participant and could not stay with thedy he loved. Before he left for war, he promised to return when the cherry blossoms bloomed next year.

    From then on, the daughter of the fisherman would stand by the sea and look into the distance every day, hoping for the cherry blossoms to bloom. Who knew that this great general would be gone for four years?

    During that time, the parents of thedy passed away one after another. After dealing with the funeral, she could not bear the pain of missing someone, so she personally went to the front lines to look for the general. However, what she found was a corpse wearing an armor.

    The daughter of the fisherman held back her tears and brought the general¡¯s body back to her hometown. She personally retrieved scissors and needles to cut open the general¡¯s body. She took out the internal organs, cleaned them, and sewed them back together. Subsequently, she put on the armor for the general.

    In the end, thedy chose to be buried with the body of the general. However, before she died, she ordered her men to chop off her head and tie it to the body of the general, meaning that they would not be separated forever.

    After the incident, the ce became haunted, and livestock often died mysteriously. The locals invited an eminent monk from Reigao to investigate this, and the conclusion was that after the death of the general and the daughter of the fisherman, the spirits remained, and they turned into Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm.

    After the monk left, the ce was no longer haunted.

    Theter generations treated it as a folklore, even Chiba Yoshiko, Chiba Izumi were no exception. That was why they were so shocked when they saw the two gods that Hidemoto Jiro had summoned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are Demonic Ghost and Pet Charm!¡±

    Facing the shock of the two of them, Hidemoto Jiro grinned coldly, ¡°I once used the three gods to escape from a powerful warrior from the West who was on par with a Sword Saint!¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Ye Chen smugly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye of China, I can die without regrets now that you¡¯ve forced me to summon all three gods!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped using this trick of yours hundreds of years ago. Now watch how I destroy your so-called trump card!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed as if he was disdainful. Subsequently, he shouted, ¡°Demon Blood Guards,e back!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Four red shadows suddenly rushed towards him. Eventually, all of them entered the mes in his pupils.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    At the same time, Hidemoto Jiro shouted.

    Following his words, the three gods standing before him charged at Ye Chen. The leading Dog God leaped a few meters away in one step. Eventually, it pped Ye Chen in the air while opening its bloody mouth at the same time.

    Ye Chen remained still. The me in his eyes burned brightly as two dazzling golden lightning shot out of his eyes. The golden lightning turned into raging lightning and covered the Dog God.

    Roar!

    After the Dog God that was soaring in the air was struck by the golden lightning, its soul trembled continuously as if it had been electrocuted. With a bang, it fell to the ground and turned into ck smoke. It was attempted to prate into the ground.

    However, there was no way Ye Chen would let that happen. He stomped his feet, causing the ground to shine brightly. The ck energy that the Dog God transformed into bounced far away as if it had hit an iron te.

    Buzz!

    Ye Chen activated his Divine Consciousness and turned it into an invisible hand to grab it. It was futile no matter how it struggled. In the end, it exploded and turned into a ck stream of light that drifted toward Ye Chen quietly.

    At that moment, blood spurted out from Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s mouth and he took a few steps back. His face turned pale, ¡°H-How did a mortal manage to kill a spirit?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ve used this trick of yours hundreds or thousands of years ago!¡± Ye Chen grinned coldly and charged at him as he leaped.

    The red-armored Demonic Ghost charged at him with its des.

    Meanwhile, Pet Charm that was next to it turned her head quickly for a couple of times. Her beautiful hair grew wildly. Eventually, it turned into ck threads that covered the sky and swept at Ye Chen like seaweed.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen did not slow down. His vast Divine Consciousness turned into an invisible that surrounded them from all directions, ¡°I¡¯m in need of a guard spirit. You guys can be my house-guarding spirits!¡±

    ng!

    Demonic Ghost¡¯s des made a metallic sound when theynded on him. The des shattered immediately while Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly emitted a dazzling golden glow.

    From afar, he looked like a golden-armored god!

    Within a blink of an eye, Pet Charm¡¯s growing ck hair that covered the sky was charging at him. However, just as the hair touched the golden glow that was blossoming on Ye Chen¡¯s body, it started burning immediately and ck smoke came out of it.

    Ahh...

    With a scream, the ck hair that filled the sky started to shrink like it had been triggered by something. It was even faster than before.

    At the next moment, an invisible enveloped them immediately. The quickly contracted, and no matter how they struggled and fled, they were unable to escape. In the end, they turned into two ck talismans that fell to the ground.

 Chapter 581: Masters Power is Unparalleled and Boundless!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Master¡¯s Power is Unparalleled and Boundless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his hand and grabbed the two ck talismans. They disappeared without a trace.

    Pu!

    Hidemoto Jiro spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He did not have the time to say anything as he turned around in fear and tried to run.

    At this moment, he was finally terrified!

    There was a contract between the gods and the Yin Yang Master. Unless it was the Yin Yang Master¡¯s wish, outsiders could not take them by force. However, Ye Chen took them away in an unusually domineering manner.

    How could he not be shocked?!

    Most importantly, the three gods had been subdued by Ye Chen consecutively. Hidemoto Jiro¡¯s mental state had been severely damaged, and he was no match for Ye Chen now that his abilities had dropped drastically!

    ¡°Demon Blood Guards, go!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted loudly. Four red shadows turned into four monsters that shot out from his pupils and attacked Hidemoto Jiro who was running far away.

    ¡°No... You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Hidemoto Jiro was so shocked that he wanted to die. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but before he could finish speaking, he was swarmed by four red monsters, and the sound of munching could be heard.

    A white skeleton and hunting robe appeared on the ground.

    If one looked closely, they would discover that the illusory bodies of the four Demon Blood Guards had be much more condensed.

    At that moment, the entire entrance fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared at everything nkly.

    As the proud disciple of the Hidemoto n¡¯s head and a high-level Yin Yang Master at the same time, how could he die just like that? Moreover, he died in such a tragic way!

    ¡°Master¡¯s power is unparalleled and boundless!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was the first to react. She suppressed the shock inside of her and walked to Ye Chen quickly. She knelt respectfully.

    She felt that she had never been as excited as she was today after living for so many years. Meanwhile, her loyalty to Ye Chen had peaked.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±

    Chiba Izumi copsed to the ground in disbelief.

    Initially, he thought even though the Chiba family had suffered heavy losses this time, as long as Hidemoto Jiro killed Ye Chen, the family would definitely gain more power in the eyes of the Hidemoto n. It was only a matter of time before they recovered their family¡¯s power.

    However, his only hope, Hidemoto Jiro, was dead. How could the entire Chiba family defend Ye Chen¡¯s power?

    As soon as the thought crossed his mind, he sensed four greedy eyes on him. He looked over subconsciously and was almost scared to death.

    The four Demon Blood Guards looked at him with bloodshot eyes.

    They seemed to want to eat him too!

    He shuddered and knelt heavily on the ground. ¡°The honorable Mad Southern Ye of China, please spare my life. I¡¯m willing to pay any price, including my wealth, women, and power of my Chiba family...¡±

    No one was fearless of death!

    Even he was no exception!

    As he did so, the other survivors of the Chiba family knelt as well, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Lord Mad Southern Ye, please spare us. Please spare us. This is all caused by Chiba Izumi. It has nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The culprit is Chiba Izumi. We didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning, did we?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Yoshiko, please save us on the ount of our past friendship? Don¡¯t worry, from today onwards, we will listen to you and obey you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko did not show the slightest bit of sympathy in the face of everyone¡¯s pleading. Instead, she felt even more pleased!

    Before that, a single sentence from Chiba Izumi had made her a traitor of the n. She was treated like an enemy by everyone, and no one stood up to protect her. There were only people who wanted to beat her up.

    And now, everything had changed!

    The entire Chiba family knelt before her and begged for mercy!

    The feeling was amazing!

    However, she did not lose her rationality because she knew that the credit went to the man beside her for making what she was today.

    If not for him, she would have died on Shika Ind or been sacrificed by Chiba Izumi to the gods of the Hidemoto n.

    Therefore, she did not say a word from beginning till end.

    Ye Chen walked to Chiba Izumi who were kneeling on the ground step by step.

    Chiba Izumi thought that he had convinced him with what he said earlier. He could not help but be secretly delighted as he continued, ¡°Honorable Mad Southern Ye, keeping me is more useful to you than killing me. I know many secrets about the Hidemoto n. I also...¡±

    ¡°No need, I have a better candidate!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he pressed his palm on his head and cast the Soul Searching Tactic to forcibly retrieve the memories in his head. During that time, Chiba Izumi screamed and struggled with all his might, but it was to no avail.

    After a few breaths of time, he copsed to the ground and died.

    The people of the Chiba family became even more terrified when they saw this. Some of them even lost control of their dder.

    Ye Chen looked at everyone coldly. ¡°If the Chiba family¡¯s upper echelons hand over their soul blood, I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±

    ...

    An hourter, in a feminine Japanese-style room in the Chiba residence, Ye Chen sat on the tatami and ignored the fragrance of the tea on the table. Instead, he seemed to be deep in thought, ¡°Lord Soul Eater from the Hidemoto n? Interesting!¡±

    Ye Chen learned some information about Yin Yang Master ns like the Hidemoto n through the Soul Searching Tactic he performed on Chiba Izumi. All in all, the four Yin Yang Master ns seemed to be on the same side on the surface, but they were fighting each other secretly.

    For the sake of the fragments, the four Yin Yang Master ns had fought endlessly and suffered many casualties. In the end, they chose to cooperate with each other after their respective god had spoken.

    However, he did not find out from Chiba Izumi¡¯s memories where Night Demon¡¯s fragments had been moved to. Clearly, even Chiba Izumi did not know.

    ¡°Do I have to go to the Hidemoto n?¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned.

    ording to Chiba Izumi, there have only been three Yin Yang Master ns in Japan since the beginning of time. The Hidemoto n was not one of them, the n was suddenly established more than a hundred years ago. They worshipped a god called the Lord Soul Eater!

    The god had been in seclusion all year round, and it liked virgins¡¯ spirit.

    Just as he was deep in thought, the door to the room was pushed open. Subsequently, he saw a woman in a white kimono and wooden clogs slowly walking over. The woman¡¯s beautiful face looked like she had just taken a bath.

    Behind him were three young Japanese girls in kimono. Both their looks and figures were exceptional.

    The three girls kept their heads lowered. However, there was admiration in their eyes when they asionally looked up at Ye Chen.

    Chiba Yoshiko walked slowly to Ye Chen¡¯s side. For the first time, she looked as shy as a young girl, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve officially taken over the Chiba family.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and lifted his head to look at the three Japanese girls standing before him. Confusion shed across his face.

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s pretty face flushed as she let out a soft chuckle, ¡°They are the most outstanding women in my Chiba family. Moreover, they don¡¯t have much experience in life, so they admire you very much...¡±

 Chapter 582: Hidemoto Clanâ€™s Response!

    <h4>Chapter 582: Hidemoto n¡¯s Response!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He looked at the three Japanesedies who were previously as nervous as quails, but were now staring at him with a passionate gaze.

    Ye Chen then looked at Chiba Yoshiko who was next to him. A smirk shed across his face, ¡°Do you think they admire me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko said without hesitation, ¡°Master killed Hidemoto Jiro with just a raise of your hand. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re a celestial being. No woman can resist your charm.¡±

    At this point, she seemed to recall something. She lowered her head slightly and said with a blushing face, ¡°Actually, Yoshiko admires you very much too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let them go!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. The threedies before him might really admire him as Chiba Yoshiko said, but it would be a lie to say that they did not hate him. After all, he had almost destroyed the entire Chiba family. How many people had died at his hands?

    Even if they did not hate him, Ye Chen would not ept them either. The difference in nationality and bloodline was one of the reasons, while he had seen countless beauties and characters throughout his journey.

    Even so, he remained loyal. It was his principle of dealing with people. At the same time, it was his responsibility to take care of Su Yuhan and her daughter. How could he fall for the three Japanesedies?

    Unnoticeable disappointment shed through Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s beautiful eyes when she heard that. Eventually, she chased the three Japanese girls out. She dared not disobey Ye Chen¡¯s order.

    Ye Chen then nodded, ¡°Pack up ande with me!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chiba Yoshiko was slightly stunned.

    Ye Chen stood up and walked to the window. He lifted his eyes and looked into the distance with his hands behind his back. He smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to meet the so-called Four Yin Yang Master ns of Japan!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Inside a mansion in Tokyo, several middle-aged men in kimono knelt on the ground respectfully. They lowered their heads, not daring to breathe.

    ¡°Who? Who killed Takeken?!¡±

    Before them stood a middle-aged man with white hair. The man had his back on everyone as he stared at the shattered wooden tablet before him with a sunken face. He did not hide his killing intent at all.

    If there were outsiders present, they would realize that the middle-aged man was Yagyu Shingen, the current head of the Yagyu family. He was a man who could cause an earthquake in Tokyo with a stomp.

    The few people kneeling on the ground looked at each other. Eventually, Yagyu Akai braced himself and said, ¡°Master Shingen, Takeken-kun was invited by the Chiba family before the incident...¡±

    ¡°In other words, Takeken¡¯s death is rted to the Chiba family?¡± Yagyu Shingen turned around and looked at him. His expression was so calm that it seemed like a storm was about toe.

    Yagyu Akai¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°I-I am still investigating...¡±

    At that moment, a servant of the family walked over quickly. He looked at the people on the ground, then walked to Yagyu Akai¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.

    After hearing everything, Yagyu Akai¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not help but blurt out, ¡°What? Someone attacked the Chiba family and more than half of the family are killed and injured? They even killed Hidemoto Jiro?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our men saw Chiba Yoshiko led a young Chinese man into the Chiba residence.¡±

    That person¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he said, ¡°We also found out that Takeken-kun had followed the people of the Chiba family to chase after Chiba Yoshiko earlier.¡±

    Bang!

    As soon as he said that, a sharp saber qi was charged. It passed by his face, slicing the door in half.

    Yagyu Shingen slowly sheathed his saber, ¡°In other words, Takeken-kun¡¯s death is rted to Chiba Yoshiko? It might even be the Chinese young man next to her who killed him?¡±

    ¡°I-It should be!¡±

    The man dropped to his knees in fear.

    ¡°Get to the bottom of this!¡±

    Yagyu Shingen said expressionlessly, ¡°No matter what means you use, you have to find out this person¡¯s identity. To be able to kill Hidemoto Jiro, this person must be quite powerful. This person is definitely not a nobody in China!¡±

    ...

    At the same time on Omakiyama, located in Miyama of Fukuoka Prefecture, an ancient shrine stood in the mountains, quiet and serene.

    In a room deep inside the shrine, a woman in a long ck dress yed with a ball of thread in her hand. The woman had long hair, and she looked to be in her twenties. Her facial features were fairer than snow, and her ck eyes were so empty that they seemed bottomless.

    In front of her was a ck cat with ck fur all over its body. As the ck cat surveyed its surroundings, its pupils would asionally sh red.

    At that moment, it suddenly cried out. It turned to look outside the door, and its eyes turned red.

    The next moment, the door to the room was pushed open. An old man in hunting clothes walked in quickly and knelt on the ground respectfully, ¡°Master, Jiro-kun is dead!¡±

    The woman in the ck dress froze. Her voice was as hoarse as an old woman¡¯s, ¡°How did he die?¡±

    ¡°His spirit tablet shattered. He went to the Chiba family before he died...¡± The old man¡¯s heart tightened as he opened his mouth.

    The woman in ck did not even turn around, ¡°How did he die?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The old man broke out in cold sweat.

    The woman in ck slowly picked up the ball of thread. She bit the end of the thread with her red lips and slowly untangle it. Subsequently, she wrapped the red thread around the ck cat¡¯s neck and pulled it gently.

    ¡°Meow... ¡± The ck cat was instantly suspended in mid-air, howling and struggling.

    At the same time, the old man who was kneeling on the ground was suspended in mid-air in an extremely strange manner. His tongue stuck out for a long time as he said in fear, ¡°M-Master, p-please spare me...¡±

    Thud!

    Several secondster, hended heavily on the ground. He panted heavily, and his face was still unsettled. A ck scar appeared on his neck.

    ¡°Get to the bottom of this!¡±

    The woman in ck held the ck cat in her arms and stroked its fur gently, as if she was stroking something extremely precious, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Reigao?¡±

    ¡°That thing¡¯s will is too strong, Wisdom King still hasn¡¯t suppressed it!¡±

    The old man did not dare to hide the truth. He hesitated before saying, ¡°That thing kept saying that it wants to rape all the beauties in Japan, and it even said something about...¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the woman in ck immediately.

    He was anxious.

    He was afraid that she would get angry.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    However, the woman in ck frowned at first, which she subsequentlyughed for the very first time, ¡°So it¡¯s lecherous, huh? Great, that¡¯s just great. Send Green Princess to Reigao.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, the old man thought he had misheard her, and a wisp of disbelief and dense disappointment shed in his eyes.

    This was because the Green Princess was the No.1 beauty in Japan 200 years ago. She wasparable to Bao Si that the sovereign King You of Zhou used to trick the marquess with beacon fires in ancient China. She was drop dead gorgeous. 200 years ago, she had captivated countless nobles and ministers.

    It was a pity that she died in her twenties. A Japanese Yin Yang Master could not bear to see her die, so he turned her into a pet charm.

    Unexpectedly, Green Princess, who had be a pet charm, was bing more and more charming. Furthermore, she was a flirtatious woman. She had sucked up more than ten Yin Yang Masters with profound supernatural power. Even the eminent monks from Reigao could not resist her at all...

 Chapter 583: The Black Cat in His Way, The Arrival of Hidemoto!

    <h4>Chapter 583: The ck Cat in His Way, The Arrival of Hidemoto!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although winter was approaching, there was no sign ofte autumn in Miyama of Japan. The streets were filled with all sorts of beautiful flowers, giving off a refreshing atmosphere.

    Ye Chen followed his memory and headed to Omakiyama with Chiba Yoshiko. Along the way, he saw many famous historical sites.

    For instance, the Clearwater Temple, Meyama Historical Site Forest Park, Takada Nishiyama Park, Funagoya Hot Spring, the Ruins of Tajiri City, Eurabuki Port and so on. This also allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of Japan.

    Along the way, Chiba Yoshiko seemed a little distracted, ¡°Master, are we really going to Omakiyama?¡±

    ¡°What? Do you not believe in my ability?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly when he saw that she seemed to be hesitating to say something. How could he not know what she was thinking?

    ¡°N-No!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko hurriedly shook her head and exined, ¡°Master is no different from a god in this humble one¡¯s heart, b-but we¡¯re going to the Hidemoto n¡¯s base. Not to mention that we¡¯re outnumbered, just the head of the Hidemoto n and that god...¡±

    The four Yin Yang Master ns had been dominating the Japanese for a long time. Even though she was from the Chiba family, she had grown up listening to the power of the Hidemoto n.

    Now, Ye Chen and her were going to charge into the Hidemoto n¡¯s base on their own. How could she not be scared?

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Go back if you¡¯re scared. We¡¯re not far from Omakiyama anyway.¡±

    Night Demon was still missing!

    The Hidemoto n was the only way of getting Night Demon back!

    Even if the Hidemoto n was truly powerful, it could not stop his determination to find his old partner. Moreover, how could he, the Heavenly Emperor who once conquered the Immortal World, fear a small force in the mortal world?

    ¡°N-No need!¡± Chiba Yoshiko lightly gritted her teeth and refused.

    She knew that from the moment Hidemoto Jiro died, she and Ye Chen were on the same boat. Whether she went or not, she would be the enemy of the Hidemoto n. Ye Chen¡¯s victory and defeat would determine her death.

    Just when she was about to say something, Ye Chen suddenly pulled her behind him. Subsequently, he lifted his head and looked into the forest next to him, ¡°Come out. Why are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°T-There¡¯s someone here?¡± Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s breath caught in her throat.

    In the next moment, a ck shadow suddenly leaped out of the forest. It was extremely fast and charged at Ye Chen like lightning.

    ¡°You overestimated yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly and stretched his hand out to grab the ck shadow. Chiba Yoshiko heard a cat¡¯s meow. The meow was extremely shrill, giving her goosebumps.

    When she took a closer look, she realized that Ye Chen was holding a gigantic ck cat.

    The cat¡¯s fur waspletely ck. However, all of its hair stood up at that moment and bared its teeth at Ye Chen while roaring. Red gleams flickered in its pupils.

    ¡°T-This is the cat from the Hidemoto n!¡±

    At that instant, Chiba Yoshiko seemed to have thought of something as a deep shock shed across her pretty face.

    It was rumored that there was a ck cat in the Hidemoto n that was raised by the mysterious master of the n, Hidemoto Chiho. The ck cat did not eat cat food and only ate people¡¯s hearts and flesh. What was even more shocking was that if an ordinary person looked into its eyes, they would lose their soul.

    ¡°Meow...¡±

    Right at that moment, a strange redness shed across the ck cat¡¯s eyes. It broke its tail and fell to the ground, turning into a ck shadow that escaped into the forest.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t let it escape. It¡¯s Hidemoto Chiho¡¯s pet!¡± Chiba Yoshiko hurriedly reminded.

    ¡°Evil creature, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen grabbed the ck cat that had leaped more than ten meters away with his palm as a w. An invisible force spread from his hand and turned into a giant hand to grab the ck cat.

    The ck cat could not resist at all and was grabbed by him. Chiba Yoshiko was delighted. Just as she was about to say something, the ck cat exploded with a bang and turned into countless ck energies that dissipated.

    At the same time, a golden chrysanthemum fell to the ground.

    Chiba Yoshiko walked over by instinct, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it!¡± Ye Chen shouted immediately.

    Before he could finish, Chiba Yoshiko had already picked up the golden chrysanthemum on the ground.

    She was stunned at first. Subsequently, she turned around and revealed a sinister smile at Ye Chen, ¡°A Chinese man who came from afar. I can¡¯t believe you could subdue Qiqi. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m better than you!¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes were currently bloodshot.

    At the same time, in the shrine several dozen kilometers away, more than ten mirrors stood in various corners of the room. More than ten rays of light shone from the mirrors, and all the light converged in the middle. At the intersection, a thin young man with rather ordinary facial features appeared.

    A woman in a ck dress had a golden chrysanthemum in her mouth as she looked at the figure before her with a strange expression.

    The trap had been set since the moment the ck cat appeared. The ck cat was both a probing tool and a trap. Her goal was Ye Chen, but she did not expect Chiba Yoshiko to touch the chrysanthemum.

    Sensing the change in Chiba Yoshiko, Ye Chen frowned slightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the master of the Hidemoto n, Hidemoto Chiho, right?¡±

    ¡°You killed my disciple first, and you destroyed the Chiba family!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko stared straight at Ye Chen and chucked, ¡°I was going to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me personally. I¡¯m going to dig out your heart and feed it to my Qiqi. Qiqi loves the flesh of Chinese the most!¡±

    ¡°You dare to kill a Chinese and feed to your demonic pet?¡±

    Sensing what she was implying, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°I can¡¯t let you live then. Let¡¯s settle old and new grudges together!¡±

    ¡°Kill me?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko licked her lips. Her tongue was bright red, ¡°I¡¯m attached to this girl now. What a beautiful body, and she¡¯s a virgin. Can you bear to destroy her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your sub-soul within seven steps. Subsequently, I¡¯ll attack your Hidemoto n and destroy your real body!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he charged at her at lightning speed.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko grinned coldly and took the initiative to face Ye Chen. At the same time, she stretched two hands that were emitting ck energy and stabbed at Ye Chen¡¯s heart. Her nails grew in the wind as if she wanted to pierce Ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    However, Ye Chen was not in a hurry. He pointed between her brows and shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The middle of one¡¯s brows was also called the be!

    In Daoist terms, the be was also called the Life Pce. It was the ce where one¡¯s energy and primordial spirit gathered. It was also the ce where one¡¯s souls and spirits gathered.

    The reason why Hidemoto Chiho was able to possess Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s body was because she had forcefully entered her body through her be and suppressed Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s soul.

 Chapter 584: Breaking All Techniques with A Stare!

    <h4>Chapter 584: Breaking All Techniques with A Stare!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bang!

    As she screamed, Ye Chen pointed at Chiba Yoshiko and forced her to take a few steps back. She looked like she was in pain.

    Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s finger had injured her sub-soul!

    Meanwhile, she looked at Ye Chen with fear in her eyes, ¡°A-Are you a Chinese Spell Master?¡±

    Japan had Yin Yang Masters, while China had Spell Masters!

    In reality, the origins of the Japanese Yin Yang Master came from China. Whether it was fengshui, the eight trigrams or Yi Jing, they were considered ssics in Japan!

    Ye Chen did not expect that his finger would fail to shake her out. He subsequently said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing toe out, I can consider giving you a quick death!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Chiba Yoshikoughed instead of getting angry, ¡°We don¡¯t know who will win just yet!¡±

    Meanwhile, inside the shrine tens of kilometers away, a cold expression appeared on the woman¡¯s face before she gently rubbed the golden chrysanthemum in her hand.

    Countless chrysanthemum petals surged into the halo projected by the over ten mirrors immediately.

    The woman in the ck dress waved again. Countless vines extended from the courtyard outside the room and drilled into the halo like tentacles with life.

    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen, who was dozens of kilometers away, felt darkness above his head. Within a blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the sky. The entire world fell into endless darkness instantly. He could not even see his fingers when he stretched out his hands.

    At the same time, a rustling sound came from the forest.

    The grass in the distance shook incessantly, as if something was pouncing at him. Vines rose from the ground and bound his limbs.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    A creepy voice rang in his ears like the roar of a ghost, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a powerful Chinese Spell Master? You¡¯d still die in my territory!¡±

    At the next moment, a tentacle that was several times thicker than the other vines appeared quietly from the darkness. Subsequently, it attacked Ye Chen¡¯s heart quickly.

    In the darkness, Chiba Yoshiko licked her lips and said with a bloodthirsty expression, ¡°I suddenly changed my mind. I want to eat your heart and soul myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve spoken too soon?¡±

    Right at this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded.

    Chiba Yoshiko looked over by instinct. She saw two balls of golden mes appearing in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, whom she bound.

    The two balls of golden mes flickered violently.

    The two needle-like golden mes suddenly turned into two dazzling pirs of fire that shot out from his eyes. They pierced through the darkness like two pirs of light.

    Under the light from the pir, the huge tentacle that was stabbing at Ye Chen¡¯s heart seemed to have been scalded by boiling water. It wanted to shrink instinctively, but it turned into ashes instantly.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    An iparably shrill and painful cry suddenly rang out. A sphere of ck energy shot out from between Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyebrows. Before the ball of ck energy could even escape, it instantly turned into smoke.

    Heaven and earth were clear at the next moment!

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s body fell to the ground heavily. The crimson clouds in the sky proved what had just happened was not an illusion.

    ...

    Inside the shrine on Omakiyama, the over ten mirrors in front of the woman in the ck dress exploded. Countless ss shards pierced into her beautiful face. The woman clutched her head and screamed on the ground.

    Compared to the pain on her face, the deepest part of her soul was in agony as Ye Chen had destroyed a part of her soul.

    The elders rushed over when they heard themotion. They knelt on the ground respectfully and waited for orders. They did not dare move forward, but their faces were filled with shock.

    The head of the Hidemoto n was seriously injured!

    This had never happened before in the history of the Hidemoto n!

    Who was it that possessed such power?!

    ¡°Bring me to the Lord Soul Eater, now!¡±

    The woman in the ck dress¡¯s facial features twitched continously. She was covered in blood.

    ...

    In the underground pce of the shrine, a massive stone statue hovered on the stone walls. It looked like the head of a giant ape, but there were shes of light in the eyes of the stone statue from time to time.

    The woman in the ck dress was no longer as proud as before. At this moment, she was kneeling before the stone statue in an abnormally respectful manner. She prostrated herself and said, ¡°Lord Soul Eater, save me! Save me! I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    The giant ape¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like two greennterns. A voice that was hard to tell if it was a man or a woman rang out, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die, you¡¯re useless to me. Give me your soul essence!¡±

    ¡°N-No, Lord Soul Eater, please... I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Just as the woman in ck lifted her head and was about to beg for mercy, the giant ape statue suddenly opened its mouth, and a terrifying suction force appeared. A few ck shadows floated out of the woman in ck.

    Fear appeared on the shadows¡¯ faces as they struggled. They seemed like they wanted to resist the suction, but it seemed insignificant before the huge suction force. Within a blink of an eye, it was swallowed by the giant ape statue.

    When the elders who were kneeling outside heard themotion inside, they became even more nervous. Their bodies shook violently.

    ...

    At the same time, on the peak of a snowy mountain in Miyama, a figure stood at the peak and looked into distance.

    Luo Yao stabbed the termite nest in front of her with a branch and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, Fengfeng. It¡¯s all your fault, Fengfeng. You lied to me that there are cherry blossoms in Japan. Open your stupid eyes and take a good look. Where are the cherry blossoms?¡±

    ¡°Japan does have cherry blossoms, but didn¡¯t wee here a little too early...¡± Tang Jianfeng said helplessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You promised me this. You tricked me toe here. Are you trying to deny it?¡± Luo Yao red at him angrily.

    ¡°Can you watch your tone?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face turned grim. He shook his head and said, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m trying to deny it? People who don¡¯t know me might think we¡¯re lovers and I¡¯m running away from my responsibility.

    Fine, fine. I heard that there are cherry blossoms on Mount Fuji. If you really like cherry blossoms, I¡¯ll take you to see themter.¡±

    Hearing that, a smile appeared on Luo Yao¡¯s face. She smirked, ¡°I don¡¯t like this country. When we go to Tokyo, why don¡¯t you help me cut down all the cherry blossom trees on Mount Fuji? We¡¯ll take all the flowers and use the trees as firewood?¡±

    The corner of Tang Jianfeng¡¯s lips twitched. Just as he was about to say something, his eyelid twitched intensely and he looked into the distance, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Two golden pirs of light rose from the ground and pierced into the sky.

    ¡°Another radiation leak?¡± Luo Yao was stunned.

    ¡°This is a radiation leak to you? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    Tang Jianfeng took a deep breath in, ¡°Even though we¡¯re so far away, I can still feel spiritual power fluctuations. This is obviously a cultivator¡¯s ability!¡±

    His heart started to race.

    ¡°Eh, it really does look like an ability!¡±

    Luo Yao also came back to her senses. A trace of seriousness shed across her pretty face as she muttered, ¡°Such ability can only be performed by powerhouses in Shang Santian. How could it appear in the secr world, and even Japan?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. No matter what, someone who can execute such a divinity deserves to be called a senior!¡±

 Chapter 585: A Gift From the Hidemoto Clan!

    <h4>Chapter 585: A Gift From the Hidemoto n!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko, who had regained consciousness, fell to her knees with a plop, ¡°This servant nearlymitted a grave mistake. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment from you!¡±

    Although her body was controlled by the sub-soul earlier, her consciousness was still there. It could be said that she had witnessed the entire process of Ye Chen fighting Hidemoto Chiho.

    If Ye Chen had not used the Golden Pupil me at the critical moment, she would probably have died at Hidemoto Chiho¡¯s hands.

    This was why Chiba Yoshiko was so fearful.

    However, she was more shocked than anything else. The Hidemoto n¡¯s head, Hidemoto Chiho, was defeated by Ye Chen. Even her sub-soul was destroyed.

    Although Hidemoto Chiho did note in person, it proved that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had surpassed her imagination once again.

    At the critical moment, the two golden pirs of light that shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shocked Chiba Yoshiko.

    ¡°Without my permission, don¡¯t mess around next time!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and took the lead. His target was the ce where the Hidemoto n was located.

    Through the previous battle, he had a rough understanding of the Japanese¡¯s so-called Yin Yang Master¡¯s techniques. Compared to the Chinese Dao techniques, the Japanese should be called sorcery, as their methods were extremely strange.

    If he did not have any cultivation experience or Divine Consciousness that others called irvoyant, he would have been at a disadvantage in the battle earlier.

    ...

    Not long after they left, a man and a woman rushed over with a gust of wind. The two of them looked around carefully, they had doubtful expressions on their faces.

    Luo Yao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Those two pirs of light clearly appeared here. Why isn¡¯t there any trace of them?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng did not say a word. Instead, he picked up a handful of soil and sniffed it. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a trace of yin energy in the soil.¡±

    ¡°You can smell that?¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She looked at him as though he was a monster and clicked her tongue in wonder, ¡°I say, Little Fengfeng, is your nose a dog¡¯s nose? Or are you hiding a unique skill behind my back?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng did not bother to talk to her. Instead, he looked around and said, ¡°The two golden beams of light that looked like divinity belonged to the Vital Qi Method. They shouldn¡¯t have any yin energy. Could it be that there were two powerhouses fighting here before we arrived?

    Yes, that must be it!¡±

    He nodded firmly and stood up, ¡°It seems like there was a battle between righteous and evil went on here. The senior who casted the golden pir of light must¡¯ve won.¡±

    ¡°You smelled that as well?¡± Luo Yao was shocked.

    Tang Jianfeng gave her a helpless look, ¡°Of course I thought of it with my brain. Luo Shuiyao, can you be more serious? Why are you so crazy all the time? Can you be more reserved like the time we were on the cruise?¡±

    ¡°I told you to call me Luo Yao when we¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t call me Luo Shuiyao, or I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡± Luo Yao immediately charged over with her hands looking like ws.

    After a while, Tang Jianfeng took onest look at the scene, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see that senior¡¯s face. I wonder if he¡¯s Chinese or Japanese!¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen led Chiba Yoshiko to the entrance of Omakiyama. There were lush trees on the mountain as far as the eyes could see. Tourists would enter in an orderly manner from time to time with scented candles. It was very peaceful.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived at Omakiyama!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko stopped and introduced, ¡°It¡¯s said that this ce wasn¡¯t a tourist attraction but an ancient battlefield and a mass grave. It¡¯s also said that many people were buried here a hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Ancient battlefield, a mass grave?¡± Ye Chen could not help but look at her.

    She nodded and said, ¡°At that time, it had been vacant for a long time, and everyone thought it was a bad omen. Later on, the Hidemoto n applied to the government to make this ce their training spot. They established a shrine, and gradually, more and more people came.¡±

    With that, she took a step forward.

    However, just as she was about to put her foot down, she felt her vision darken, and she saw that the wide stone steps under her feet were shrouded in thick ck energy.

    Hands that were covered in rotten pus kept waving in the ck energy. They looked like evil spirits from hell trying to grab onto something and escape from underneath.

    On the contrary, the others did not show any signs of unusualness.

    Chiba Yoshiko cried out in shock and retreated immediately. She looked at Ye Chen in fear, ¡°Master...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion. It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He lifted his legs and walked over first. He ignored the rotten hands that were oozing with pus. Chiba Yoshiko gritted her teeth and followed him immediately.

    ¡°It seems like Hidemoto Chiho wants to stop me from going further!¡±

    Ye Chen pondered as he walked, ¡®I just can¡¯t figure this out. If she wants to stop me, why did she only create an illusion? Does she really think that a mere illusion can scare me?¡¯

    He did not understand the question until he reached the end of the stone steps. Other than the illusion, there was nothing special about the whole process.

    What greeted his eyes was a majestic and ancient building that stood at the peak of the mountain. It was probably a shrine built by the Hidemoto n.

    In the eyes of the Japanese, the so-called shrine was a temple to the gods of God Dao. It was simr to the temples in the East.

    Countless devotees slowly walked into the shrine with incense in their hands.

    In Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s eyes, everything had changed. It was broad daylight, but the shrine before her could not be seen clearly. It was as if she was in a ck fog.

    In Particr, there was a statue erected in the center of the shrine. It was a huge toad with its face facing the entrance.

    Before the believers in the shrine walked past the statue, they would be sucked into the statue¡¯s mouth.

    Those who walked past the statue would have an ugly expression on their faces, but it could not be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°Master, w-why don¡¯t we go back? This ce is t-too scary!¡± Chiba Yoshiko was so scared that her legs went weak.

    Ye Chen witnessed everything and was secretly shocked, ¡°Gathering the believers¡¯ essence energy? A small, barbaric country actually knows how to refine essence and qi into Dao?¡±

    At that moment, the door of the shrine slowly opened. Subsequently, three pale old men in ck robes walked out slowly.

    The leading old man was holding a tray, and there was something covered by a red cloth. The strange thing was, when the three old men passed by some of the believers, they ignored them and walked past them.

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s pretty face changed when she saw the three of them walking toward them. She could not help but lean toward Ye Chen by instinct. She was secretly nervous.

    ¡°Greetings, the powerhouse from China!¡±

    The three of them stopped when they reached Ye Chen. They bowed to Ye Chen at the same time. There was no hostility on their faces.

    Before Ye Chen could speak, the leading old man said slowly, ¡°The esteemed Chinese overlord, I think our family has some misunderstanding with you. Therefore, we¡¯ve specially prepared this gift for you!¡±

    After that, he slowly removed the red cloth on the tray.

    Chiba Yoshiko screamed in shock.

    A bloody head stood on the tray!

    The human head¡¯s eyes were wide opened as if it had died with grievance.

    The eyes were filled with bloodstains!

 Chapter 586: The East Wind Blows, The Battle Drum Beats!

    <h4>Chapter 586: The East Wind Blows, The Battle Drum Beats!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master, i-it¡¯s her!!!¡±

    Looking at the head on the tray, Chiba Yoshiko was so frightened that even her voice trembled. Her eyes were filled with deep fear.

    One of the four Yin Yang Master ns¡¯ master, Hidemoto Chiho, was dead. Even her head was chopped off.

    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that the bloody face before her was the same Hidemoto Chiho that forced her way into her body to fight Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was slightly shocked too. He subsequently looked at the three old men before him with an expression not sure if he was smiling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to kill your own people!¡±

    ¡°In the words of your country, a man is destined to die. The death is either as important as Mount Tai, or it¡¯s as insignificant as a feather!¡±

    The leading old man smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s already against the interests of the Hidemoto n for Hidemoto Chiho to attack Mad Southern Ye, the China No.1. That¡¯s why the elders took her life in order to apologize to Master Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    He immediately revealed Ye Chen¡¯s true identity.

    He must have done some investigations before this!

    Ye Chen did not ept their kindness. Instead, he smirked coldly, ¡°You want to apologize to me with a mere life? Aren¡¯t you guys naive to be thinking that?¡±

    If one Hidemoto Chiho had died, there would be more Hidemoto Chihosing. These people were just trying to fool him.

    The three old men¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that. A hint of fury shed in their eyes, but they did not re up in the end. One of them said, ¡°What else do you want from us, Mad Southern Ye? Tell us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as it¡¯s something that our Hidemoto n can provide, we¡¯ll try our best to satisfy you, whether it¡¯s money or women!¡± The leading old man also nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want money or women!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the three of them in an extremely dignified manner as he enunciated word by word, ¡°I want the foreign fragments, especially all the foreign fragments collected by your Hidemoto n and the other three Yin Yang Master ns!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the three elders changed. It was as if someone had exposed their secret!

    At the same time, the three of them surrounded Ye Chen. They could barely hide the intense killing intent in their eyes!

    At that moment, their reactions werepletely different from before.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change upon seeing that. He was still standing with his hands behind his back. However, there was a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips.

    At the next moment, the leading old man suddenly looked behind him, his lips moved slightly. There was a look of disbelief on his face, as if he wasmunicating with someone.

    After a while, he turned around and looked at Ye Chen. His face was not as cold as before. Instead, he said while smiling, ¡°Lord Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s not impossible that you want the foreign fragments. However, you¡¯ll have to talk to my lord personally.¡±

    He made an inviting gesture after saying that.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep look at the shrine. A mysterious smirk shed through his eyes.

    Under the trio¡¯s lead, Ye Chen and Chiba Yoshiko soon entered a room that was connected from north to south. There were various statues hanging on the walls.

    Boom...

    Almost at that moment, the wall that was facing Ye Chen suddenly retracted, revealing a passage that allowed people to enter. It was pitch ck inside the passage, and one could not see the end. It seemed like there was a cloud of ck mist inside.

    ¡°My lord is inside. You may enter!¡±

    The leading old man smiled and gestured, his eyes were flickering.

    Sensing the unusualness of the three men, Chiba Yoshiko stopped him by instinct, ¡°Master, don¡¯t go in. There might be traps!¡±

    ¡°The door is right here. Whether you enter or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    The leading old man smiled faintly, ¡°If you have your doubts, you can stay here and enjoy some vegetarian food.¡±

    ¡°Master...¡± Chiba Yoshiko hesitated.

    ¡°Wait for me outside!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and looked at the three of them not sure what he had in mind. He said, ¡°I believe they wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt you!¡±

    With that, he took a step into the passageway.

    At that moment, the door slowly closed, turning back into a wall. No one could tell that there was a secret passage behind from the outside.

    After Ye Chen disappeared, Chiba Yoshiko wanted to leave by instinct. However, an old man stopped her.

    ¡°Ms. Chiba, your master is still in there. Is it appropriate for you to leave like this?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll wait for my master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to wait inside than out there, Ms. Chiba. You should just wait here!¡± Another old man said with a stic smile. His lecherous eyes did not hide anything as he sized up her body.

    The other two elders looked at each other, and they could see the slyness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, had entered the passage.

    The first thing that entered his eyes was arge underground pce. There were signs of man-made excavation all around. It was about a hundred square meters wide, and there were countless ghosts and demons carved on the walls. All of them were grimacing and ring.

    There was a drawbridge ahead. The drawbridge was made of metal chains, and it was about 30 meters long. It was wide enough for one person to pass through. However, there was endless ck energy wrapped around it, making it difficult to see clearly.

    Below the drawbridge was boilingva, like boiling water, as if there were countless things struggling in theva.

    Ye Chen did not hesitate and stepped onto the hanging bridge directly. At the same time, he spread his Divine Consciousness with the attempt to find the so-called god of the Hidemoto n.

    Even though the three of them had concealed it well, how could they deceive Ye Chen? In his opinion, the owner of the Hidemoto n was not killed by a group of elders. To be precise, she was killed by this mysterious god.

    Just as he stepped onto the drawbridge, a faint drumming sound came from all directions, as if someone was beating a drum.

    As he advanced, the sound of the drum became stronger and stronger. Eventually, it turned into a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas. It was like spears pierced in a forest, and ten thousand horses were galloping.

    ¡°Is that the sound of the Ravenous Wolf Army and the Seven Kills Army?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally turned serious.

    He was very familiar with the sound.

    It was the two armies he had personally created when he had be the Heavenly God in the Immortal World. Each army had 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers.

    The Ravenous Wolf Army and Seven Kills were his two most deadly weapons. They had fought for him in wars, suppressed hundreds of tribes, and conquered countless Immortal Worlds and borders.

    Unknowingly, an extremely tragic scene of a battlefield appeared before Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    On an extremely wide stretch ofnd, there were many carriages and horses. There were tens of thousands of soldiers and sabers lying in ambush. Murderous auras filled the air, and the neighing of horses, battle cries, and endless screams could be heard.

    Countless corpses hovered in the sky like a living hell.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The man in golden armor shed his opponent like a god. Ignoring the fresh blood on his face, he turned around and kneeled before Ye Chen while cupping his fists.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the rebels have cut off our escape route. The Demon World, Evil World, and Buddha World are still increasing their forces. You should leave first. I will lead the Ravenous Wolf Army to cover the retreat!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but take two steps back, ¡°Ravenous Wolf Army¡¯s leading Heavenly King, Li Wenyao?¡±

    He subconsciously looked at himself and realized that he was wearing a crown, a golden dragon robe, and dragon boots.

    There were hundreds of soldiers who were covered in blood and wearing ck masks around him. These people were protecting him in full loyalty.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°The Royal Guards?!¡±

 Chapter 587: Daddy, Save Me. Save Me!

    <h4>Chapter 587: Daddy, Save Me. Save Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Royal Guards, what are you waiting for?¡±

    At this moment, the golden-armored man from before suddenly roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Send His Majesty away! As long as His Majesty can return to heaven, we¡¯ll send these rebels and traitors to the Immortal shing Table!¡±

    In the distance, tens of thousands of people dressed in ck armor charged over. The golden-armored man stood with his de crossed, his eyes wide as he shouted, ¡°Where are the 100,000 Ravenous Wolf Army?!¡±

    ¡°Hoo-ha... Hoo-ha... Hoo-ha...¡±

    As soon as he said that, golden-armored soldiers crawled out of the mountains of corpses and seas of bones. Some of them had lost their arms, while others were covered in de wounds. However, they were all standing behind the golden-armored man.

    There were only a few thousand people in the so-called 100,000 Ravenous Wolf Army, but they were filled with an extremely tragic aura.

    Ye Chen could not help but shout when he saw that, ¡°Li Wenyao, get back here!¡±

    The golden-armored man turned around and gave him a pale smile, ¡°Your Majesty, this general, Li Wenyao, is willing to go through fire and water for Your Majesty for generations toe!¡±

    ¡°Kill!

    Kill!¡±

    With that, the golden-armored man resolutely turned around to look at the tens of thousands of ck-armored rebels who wereing at him, and then charged over murderously.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Eastern Heavenly God, His Majesty¡¯s man, the Heavenly King of the Ravenous Wolf Army, Li Wenyao. Is there anyone from the rebels who dares to fight me?¡±

    In the face of his voice that could shake the world, the tens of thousands of ck-armored rebels all stopped. Subsequently, a cold snort rang out, ¡°Fire!¡±

    At the next moment, tens of thousands of Spirit-crushing Bows shot over like a swarm of locusts. With a series of miserable cries, the remaining Ravenous Wolf Army fell to the ground one after another.

    The survivors continued to charge forward fearlessly.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Another round of Spirit-crushing Bows came.

    There were dozens of arrows pierced on the golden-armored man¡¯s body. Blood flowed like water. The armor on his body waspletely shattered, so was his helmet by the arrows, revealing an extremely handsome face.

    ¡°Traitor, all of you must die! All of you must die!¡±

    The golden-armored man spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged into the ck Army¡¯s camp fearlessly.

    ¡°Li Wenyao, get back!¡±

    Ye Chen was furious when he saw that.

    He wanted to go over by instinct, but he was stopped by the Royal Guards next to him, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go. You haven¡¯t lost yet. You still have the four Heavenly King leaders of the North, South, East, and West Heavenly Gates!¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to resist!

    However, he was forced to retreat.

    He could only watch helplessly as Li Wenyao charged into the rebels¡¯ camp and massacred them. In the end, he fought to his death and was beheaded by a rebel general.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen roared and wanted to struggle, but he realized that he could not exert any strength.

    He was his favorite general!

    Yet he had died fighting to protect him!

    A dark-faced man walked out among the Royal Guards who were escorting him. The dark-faced man nced at the rebel soldiers who were chasing after them and shouted, ¡°Leave a thousand brothers behind to cover me!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, a thousand Royal Guards stepped out in unison. They were quiet, there was no fear in them. They were righteous and willing to sacrifice, and there was only loyalty and courage in them.

    ¡°Huyan Lei, don¡¯t go...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled violently.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    The dark-faced hunk held a pair of metal halberds and kneeled before Ye Chen. He was smiling calmly, ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m calling you Your Majesty!

    Royal Guards, follow me!¡±

    He stood up, rushing over with two halberds.

    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The remaining 2,000 Royal Guards retreated while protecting him.

    Themander of the Royal Guards, Huyan Lei was killed!

    ...

    The Seven Kills Army¡¯s Heavenly King leader was dead!

    The Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s Heavenly King died in the battle!

    The Heavenly King of the Northern Heavenly Gate...

    As they retreated, Ye Chen witnessed the deaths of the generals one after another. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died with them too.

    Tears rolled down his cheeks!

    They had followed him from the very beginning. They had been brothers and friends for thousands of years, but in order to protect him, they did not hesitate to do that for him despite knowing that they would die...

    He could only watch helplessly!

    There was nothing that he could do!

    When the Royal Guards risked their lives to escort him to the Stormy Gorge, there were only around a hundred of the three thousand Royal Guards left. Every single one of them was covered in blood and exhausted.

    When themander died, the vicemander would take the lead. When the vicemander died, the chiliarch would continue, followed by the centurion...

    The highest-ranking vice centurion among the hundred Royal Guards wiped off the blood on his face and said, ¡°Your Majesty, as long as we get through the Stormy Gorge, we will be able to reach heaven. Please hold on a little longer!¡±

    As soon as he said that, a voice that sounded like a tsunami came from all directions.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, where are you going?!

    Mad Southern Ye, where are you going?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless gs and heads suddenly appeared out of thin air in all directions of the Stormy Gorge. They were rebel soldiers in ck armor, the Demon World army, the Evil World army, and the Buddha World army...

    As far as the eye could see, there was a densely packed area that filled the entire Stormy Gorge, causing the entire ce to be filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Protect His Majesty!¡±

    The expressions of the remaining hundred over guards changed at the same time. They set up formations to protect Ye Chen.

    Right at this moment, a scarlet-robed man rode nine dragons over. His handsome face was ferocious.

    ¡°Master, five of your subordinates among the Heavenly Kings of the North, South, East, West, the Seven Kills Army, and Ravenous Wolf Army are dead, and one has surrendered. To put it bluntly, you are now alone.¡±

    At this point, he did not hide the smug look on his face, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been sealed off by us with the Absolute Kill Formation and the blockade of a million soldiers, it¡¯s impossible that you can escape. Surrender. As long as you hand over the Heavenly Policy, I can spare your life for the sake of our rtionship as master and disciple!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    An eminent monk with three flowers on his head and a sacred lotus tform on his feet walked out slowly. He put his palms together and said withpassion, ¡°Fellow Ye, you¡¯ve killed too many people and have fallen into the evil path. Why don¡¯t you convert to Buddhism and let this old monk recite the scriptures for you?!¡±

    A huge, ck-masked god with two horns on his head stood in the air, ¡°Heavenly Emperor Ye, you can be considered a master of your generation. As long as you are willing to surrender, I can represent the Evil World to spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re at the end of your rope. What are you waiting for?¡± An extremely alluring woman with her navel exposedughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at the world. He swept his gaze over everyone. Suddenly, he burst intoughter, ¡°How did I, Ye Chen, attract the Southern Devil King, Western Buddha and the Northern Demon Monarch to work together against me?!¡±

    After saying that, his gaze finallynded on the scarlet-robed young man who was sitting on the nine dragons carriage, and he startedughing maniacally, ¡°Yu Wenxuan, I don¡¯t care about how others, but I¡¯ve always treated you well as my disciple, yet you want to kill me wholeheartedly. How sad is that!¡±

    Hisughter was filled with endless mockery and sorrow. It made the entire world pale inparison.

    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    The scarlet-robed man¡¯s expression turned cold as he flew into a rage out of humiliation, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to hand over the Heavenly Policy, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    With that, he suddenly waved, and a dozen people slowly walked out of the crowd, who escorted a couple of people.

    They were Su Yuhan, Mengmeng, Ye Wushuang, the Patriarch of Hell, Lin Tai, Yang Tian...

    The little girl Mengmeng cried when she saw Ye Chen, ¡°Daddy, save me. Save me...¡±

 Chapter 588: There Are Two Things That the Patriarch of Hell Loves!

    <h4>Chapter 588: There Are Two Things That the Patriarch of Hell Loves!</h4>

    ¡°Daddy, save me... Save me...¡±

    The little girl Mengmeng¡¯s cry echoed throughout the entire ce. It was like a bolt from the blue that struck Ye Chen¡¯s heart.

    He took a step back all of a sudden. He felt a sharp pain in his chest as if an invisible awl had stabbed into his heart.

    Pain!

    An unimaginable pain, an indescribable pain!

    It was so painful that he could not breathe!

    It was as if the soul in his body had been stripped out!

    ¡°My daughter, my dear daughter...¡±

    He endured the pain as he swept his gaze through the people across him. There were Su Yuhan, his parents, his Second Uncle¡¯s family, the white-robed young man Ye Wushuang, the Patriarch of Hell, Yang Tian, and Lin Tai.

    An inexplicable anger and panic arose inside of him.

    These people were his close rtives, friends, brothers, and subordinates. However, all of them had been captured by Yu Wenxuan.

    ¡°Master, how are you feeling?¡±

    Yu Wenxuan, who was sitting across him, said with a yful smile, ¡°I¡¯ve captured your wife, daughter, parents, and even those rted to you. Now that your family is reunited, shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±

    ¡°Traitor, this is between you and me. Why do you have to involve my family?¡± Ye Chen held back the pain in his heart as his lips trembled.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too terrifying!¡±

    Yu Wenxuan stared straight at Ye Chen, ¡°The closer I get to you, the more I can sense how terrifying you are. I¡¯m afraid of you, really, but I¡¯m also interested in your position. I also want to rule the world and take over it!

    Therefore, to prevent any idents from happening, not only did I join forces with the three worlds of Evil, Demon and Buddha to deal with you, I even sent people to the lower realm to capture your family. I¡¯m sure nothing would go wrong if I do this.¡±

    At this point, his expression turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind. I want you to kill youself before me. As for the Heavenly Policy, I¡¯ll find a way to find it after you die.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want me to die so badly?¡± Ye Chen forced a smile.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Yu Wenxuan openly admitted, ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I will not be able to rest easy. Now, I will give you a chance to kill yourself in front of me. Otherwise, I will kill one person every ten breaths!

    Kneel!¡±

    He looked at Su Yuhan and the rest in an extremely indifferent manner. His expression was extremely dignified and no one could resist him.

    Under his suppression, Su Yuhan and the rest could not resist at all. They fell to their knees with a thud. Only Mengmeng was unaffected. She was still squatting on the ground and crying.

    Yu Wenxuan reached out and carried Mengmeng in his arms. He ignored her resistance and smiled at Ye Chen, ¡°Master, this is your daughter, right? In terms of seniority, I should call her Junior Sister.

    Junior Sister¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t bad, and she¡¯s quite cute. You can¡¯t bear to see her die in front of you, am I right?¡±

    His eyes were filled with coldness.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes slowly, leaving two streams of tears. He looked like he was in extreme pain, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to choose, let me choose for you!¡±

    Yu Wenxuan humphed coldly and pointed at Ye Hai, who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°This is your father. If you don¡¯t kill yourself within ten breaths, he will die!¡±

    ¡°Xiaochen, save me. Save me...¡± Ye Hai struggled.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to rush over by instinct, but he was stopped by the Royal Guards next to him, ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t go over!¡±

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±

    Yu Wenxuan¡¯s expression turned cold as he pointed a finger between Ye Hai¡¯s eyebrows. Ye Hai¡¯s body immediately went limp and he stopped breathing.

    ¡°Your mother will be next!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen groaned miserably. He staggered and half knelt on the ground immediately. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely pained.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yu Wenxuan pointed at Wu Lan¡¯s forehead.

    Wu Lan died!

    Yu Wenxuan grabbed Su Yuhan, who was on the ground, from afar and lifted her into the air. He said with a ferocious grin, ¡°Is this master¡¯s wife? What a beauty.¡±

    In midair, Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face was flushed. She kept struggling and looked at Ye Chen for help, ¡°Ye Chen, save me. I don¡¯t want to die. If you still love me, can¡¯t you die for me?¡±

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her in disbelief. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my feelings for you!¡±

    Su Yuhan said while sobbing, ¡°If it were before, I would definitely die for you. However, we have a daughter now. Mengmeng is still young. We have to sacrifice for her.¡±

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yu Wenxuan scoffed coldly. Su Yuhan, who was in midair, turned into ashes immediately. He pointed at the Patriarch of Hell on the ground again, ¡°Master, it¡¯s his turn!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Ye, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve lived for more than 10,000 years. I¡¯ve lived long enough!¡± The Patriarch of Hellughed loudly, his face unyielding. He did not have the slightest fear of death.

    Ye Chen seemed to be in a daze, ¡°Fellow Zhuang...¡±

    He could not help but recall the first time he met the patriarch. When the patriarch realized that he was no match for Ye Chen, he admitted defeat and begged for mercy. The only time he yielded was when he reached a dead end.

    However, apart from making him respect and feel touched, there was a sense of unfamiliarity in the Patriarch of Hell before him!

    That was not the patriarch that he knew!

    When he saw Yu Wenxuan¡¯s palming towards him, the Patriarch of Hell closed his eyes and said boldly, ¡°Goodbye now, Fellow Ye!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped him all of a sudden. He could not help but ask when he saw the Patriarch of Hell and Yu Wenxuan looking over at the same time, ¡°Patriarch, do you want half a kilogram of Pedigree Petfoods and a Japanese adult film collection before you leave?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the Patriarch of Hell blurted out by instinct.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the patriarch!¡±

    Ye Chen said firmly. A hint of rity gradually returned to his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s fake. Haha, so it¡¯s fake!¡±

    A hint of panic shed across the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He then said unhappily, ¡°Fellow Ye, you¡¯re still doubting my identity at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I said you¡¯re fake?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled and said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s because the Patriarch of Hell loves two things ¨C Women, and dog food, especially women. Before he was on the verge of death, his onlyst word was to get people to burn thetest Japan adult film album to him.¡±

    He raised his head and looked at the Patriarch of Hell, who was getting more and more flustered, ¡°From what I said earlier, the Pedigree Petfoods is his favorite dog food brand. You didn¡¯t react in time when I mentioned that!

    So, you¡¯re not the Patriarch of Hell!¡± Ye Chen was even more certain of his guess when he said that.

    At the next moment, the Patriarch of Hell in the distance was reduced to nothingness.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze slowly swept past Lin Tai and Yang Tian who were far away, ¡°Since he¡¯s a fake, you guys must be fake too!¡±

    Yang Tian, Lin Tai, and Mengmeng disappeared instantly.

    ¡°You guys are fake too!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the so-called Southern Devil King, Western Buddha, Northern Demon Monarch, the remaining dozens of Royal Guards, and the up to a million army of the three worlds.

    Swoosh!

    Just as he finished speaking, the entire world suddenly became much emptier. For a moment, only Yu Wenxuan, who was riding on the nine dragons¡¯ carriage, was the only person left.

    However, his face was filled with fear.

    ¡°Was it fun?¡±

    Ye Chen looked into his eyes slowly. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°The god behind the Hidemoto n, the illusion you created isn¡¯t too shabby at all!¡±

 Chapter 589: Hidemoto Clans God!

    <h4>Chapter 589: Hidemoto n¡¯s God!</h4>

    ¡°The god behind the Hidemoto n, the illusion you created isn¡¯t too shabby at all!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, the space before him rippled several times, and then the scene shook violently. The scene before him turned into the underground pce of the Hidemoto n¡¯s shrine.

    At that moment, he was still standing on the hanging bridge. An old man in a green Daoist robe with a horsetail whisk in his hand stood across him. The old man had a pointed mouth and monkey¡¯s cheeks. His cheekbones protruded, and he did not look like a normal person.

    However, he looked terrible. There was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°You¡¯re the first one to walk out of my illusion!¡±

    ¡°I must say that your illusion ability is very powerful. It¡¯s so powerful that I almost believe it¡¯s real!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    There were only two shackles in his heart. The first was the betrayal in the Immortal World, and the second was his parents, wife, and daughter.

    When these two shackles were linked together, it would be his inner demon.

    It was because ever since he had returned to earth, even though he had been forcing himself not to think about the Immortal World, he had been worried deep down.

    He was worried that the Immortal World would know that he was still alive. He was worried that the traitor would send people down to kill him and his family.

    As the saying went, concern led to confusion. This was why he had fallen so easily into the illusion earlier.

    He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°However, what is fake is fake, what is fake can¡¯t be real. Do you know why I could tell that it was fake?¡±

    The old man remained silent, his eyes flickered continuously.

    Although he was the one who created the illusion, he did not know the content of the illusion that Ye Chen experienced. It was all to trigger Ye Chen¡¯s inner demon. Naturally, it allowed things to develop in the direction that he was most afraid of.

    He had stayed there for more than a hundred years, and during that time, he had run into many people who had broken into the shrine¡¯s underground pce, but none of them had awakened from the illusion.

    Ye Chen was the only exception!

    Ye Chen said with a disdainful smile, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand people. To be more precise, you don¡¯t understand human nature. The person in your illusion is too pure. Not only that, the purpose is too strong!¡±

    An illusion!

    It was fake!

    Everything inside was not aggressive at all. The greatest effect of the illusion was to attack the victim¡¯s mind through fake images, causing them to fall into madness or self-destruct.

    In the previous environment, Ye Chen¡¯s parents asked him to save them as soon as they spoke. Although it was logical, it was inhumane.

    Ye Chen believed that if his parents really fell into the hands of the enemy, they would rather die than have anything happen to him.

    Since that was the case, let alone Su Yuhan, who was his wife.

    The biggest w came from the Patriarch of Hell in the illusion!

    Ye Chen could not be more familiar with the Patriarch of Hell. He was cunning and cowardly. If he was really captured, he would definitely ask Ye Chen to save him. How could he say something so righteous that he would risk his life?

    ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re very smart!¡±

    After hearing what Ye Chen said, the frown on the elderly in the daoist robe slowly rxed. He could not help but sneer, ¡°However, the illusion is just a small trick of mine. I¡¯ve yet to show my real ability...¡±

    However, Ye Chen interrupted him before he could finish, ¡°After saying so much, I was wondering if you would take off your skin...¡±

    The old man¡¯s fearless expression froze hearing what he said, and a hint of panic shed across his face, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to take it off, let me help you!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and took a step forward. He curled his fingers and grabbed at him.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed. He actually chose to flee without fighting. His body turned into a ck gleam and rushed towards the depths of the underground pce.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    How could he be faster than Ye Chen, who was using all his strength to move? Ye Chen pped his back in just a few breaths of time.

    Subsequently, he was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. Finally, he crashed heavily into the stone wall, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    The old man slowly stood up from the ground, and the aura around him suddenly changed. It turned cold, cruel, and bloodthirsty, ¡°Since you insist on seeing my real body, I¡¯ll show you as much as you want. It was you who forced me to do this!¡±

    He reached for his face at the next moment!

    He pulled down his face!

    Sha!

    With a sound like a zipper, a piece of human skin fell to the ground along with the clothes.

    A long-haired thing stood before Ye Chen.

    It was a monkey, a monkey that could stand on two feet. It was about the size of a four or five-year-old child. It was dark green in color, and its eyes were sunken in, revealing only its eye socket.

    The scariest thing was that its nose was huge, and it covered almost half of its face.

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that it had three nostrils. The third nostril was located below two nostrils of a normal person. They were as thick as a thumb, and they were currently spewing ck gas.

    In front of his chest was a picture of a ck devil. It was a devil with two horns on its head, two wings on its back, and a vertical eye on its forehead. It gave off an extremely terrifying feeling.

    ¡°A monkey?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but frown when he saw that, ¡°The Red Jiri Horse Monkey of the Four Chaos Monkeys? ¡±

    The god that had always been worshipped by the Hidemoto n was actually a monkey!

    ¡°No!¡±

    He then shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the Red Jiri Horse Monkey.¡±

    He discovered that with his experience, he was actually unable to recognize this thing for a moment. He seemed like a monkey yet it was not a monkey, like a mirage beast yet it was not a mirage beast.

    The thing in front of him did not belong to any of two primate families, nor was it the Red Jiri Horse Monkey, Long-armed Ape, Six-Eared Monkey, or the Bright Stone Monkey.

    Bright Stone Monkey: Able to change, well-versed in weather, terrain, and in changing the stars.

    Red Jiri Horse Monkey: Able to understand yin and yang, good with people, good at going in and out, avoiding death and prolong life.

    Long-armed Ape: Able to use the sun and the moon, shrinking thousands of mountains, distinguish between faults, and fiddle with the universe.

    Six-eared Macaque: Good at listening, good at understanding reasons, knowing everything from the front and back, and clear in all things.

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but look at this guy with interest, ¡°What exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a thing...¡±

    The other party said by instinct. He suddenly bared his teeth at Ye Chen and growled, ¡°Brat, I know you¡¯re very powerful. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. Get lost if you¡¯re smart!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a person that you can invite and send away as you please. Furthermore, you made me fall into an illusion earlier, so this grudge has been formed!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. He did not care at all.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak!

    The monkey bared its fangs at Ye Chen. Two sharp fangs emerged from the corner of its mouth. Its eyes were red.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±

    With an extremely violent growl, the nose on its face expanded, as well as its three nostrils. Three rays of green light shot out.

    An extremely powerful suction force came subsequently. It was aimed at Ye Chen. Ye Chen felt like his soul was about to be sucked out.

    His expression changed slightly, as if he had remembered something.

    ¡°A-Are you...¡±

 Chapter 590: Wild Mutant!

    <h4>Chapter 590: Wild Mutant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three rays of green light shot out of the monkey¡¯s nostrils.

    Ye Chen felt an enormous suction forceing after him.

    The force was different from ordinary suction force as it seemed to only target the soul, making him feel like his soul was about to emerge.

    ¡°Is this...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as a thought shed through his mind. He then fixed his gaze on the monkey before him, ¡°Weeping Soul Beast, you¡¯re a mutated Weeping Soul Beast!¡±

    Everyone thought that the Immortal World was a beautiful ce and that it was a paradise on earth. However, they did not know that the Immortal World was even more vast than the mortal world. Countless dimensions were connected to the Immortal World. There were also the wilderness, ghost territory, the entrance to unknown ster territories, and the ruins of ancient battlefields.

    It was as if there were bandits, pirates, and poisonous snakes and beasts outside a small ancient city.

    On the other hand, the wilderness was an extremely deste region. It was covered in poisonous smoke all year round and it was chaotic. There were countless vicious and evil existences hidden within, and some of them had not even been awakened.

    For instance, there were those who hadmitted crimes and were wanted by the Immortal World and had no choice but to escape into the wilderness to survive. There were also ancient immortals, deste beasts, and Acquired Divine Fiends who had existed since the creation of the Immortal World.

    These existences were equivalent to the native living beings of the Immortal World. In the beginning, they ruled the Immortal World. Later on, more and more immortals ascended from the lower realm. These people were all mighty figures who could suppress a world in the lower realm. After they ascended to the Immortal World, how could they be willing to be enved by others? Thus, a huge battle broke out.

    In the end, the natives of the Immortal World either died or surrendered. The remaining ones hid in the wilderness and the unknown interster territories with the attempt to make aeback.

    There were ten mutants in the wilderness, and all of them could fly in the sky, burrow into the ground, and overturn rivers and seas.

    The strangest among them was the Weeping Soul Beast that ranked eighth.

    It was a strange creature that was between a spirit beast and a demon soul. It was shaped like a monkey andpletely green in color. It could spew yellow Divine Soul-devouring Light, and it was innately capable of devouring souls and spirits.

    It could be said that such an existence was the nemesis of all spirits and ghosts. An adult Weeping Soul Beast could devour the souls of all living beings in a small world.

    However, it could only be used against living beings with souls, but it could not cause any harm to living beings without souls. For example, Ne Zha from the Creations of the Gods, who was an incarnation of a lotus root...

    The Weeping Soul Beast before him was at most in its infancy stage. Why would there be a wild mutant from the Immortal World on earth?

    Ye Chen came to a realization as he thought to this point. He could not help but smile as he said, ¡°I understand now. No wonder you did not leave the underground pce to attack me when I asked for the foreign fragment. Instead, you invited me here to lower my guard.

    Subsequently, you set up an illusion to lure me into the trap. You wanted to kill me in the illusion because other than being able to set up an illusion and devour the soul, you have no other attack ability.

    The reason why you didn¡¯t get out to devour my soul from the very beginning was because you had to pay a certain price to cast this innate divine power. To be precise, you weren¡¯t sure if you had the ability to devour my soul!¡±

    The monkey looked even more terrible hearing what Ye Chen said.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s as you say? It¡¯s toote that you found out about this now. Not only do I have to swallow your soul, I¡¯ll have to take over your body as well!¡±

    It growled and increased the suction force, and its third nostrils kept spewing green light.

    It was in agony!

    Previously, he had relied on his ability to devour souls to be the respected Hidemoto n¡¯s god. He was worshipped by countless Yin Yang Masters in Japan, and countless virgins would be sent to him to have their souls devoured every year without having to do anything.

    Outsiders thought that he was a god, that he was omnipotent!

    Everyday was beautiful!

    Everything was given to him in life!

    However, as Ye Chen arrived, he was like a weak woman who had been stripped naked and thrown onto the bed. He could not hide any secrets in him at all.

    If word got out that the supreme god of the Hidemoto n was a monkey who could only absorb souls and create illusions, he would lose all his power.

    What would others think of him?

    Would the Hidemoto n still be respectful to him in the future?

    As the green lights around its noses grew, the suction force became stronger. The soul in Ye Chen¡¯s body was vibrating more intensely.

    However, Ye Chen still stood with his hands behind his back. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll be helpless against you if you¡¯ve evolved into adulthood. However, you can¡¯t devour my soul now!¡±

    After saying that, his Divine Consciousnesspletely enveloped his mudball pce. The space around him trembled slightly, and an invisible energy barrier condensed before him.

    It was a wall consolidated from his Divine Consciousness.

    It could iste the other party¡¯s ability to devour his soul.

    It was the ability that Ye Chen possessed after he broke through to Foundation Building and his Divine Consciousness grew exponentially. If he was on Spirit Assembly, he would probably have a hard time fighting the monkey¡¯s innate divine ability.

    The monkey was hopping madly, scratching his ears and cheeks as he roared, ¡°Damn it, damn it. Why can¡¯t I absorb your soul?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°Even the King of Hell doesn¡¯t dare to take my soul, let alone you. Since you want to y, I¡¯ll let you suck as much as you want!¡±

    In the next moment, he split off a strand of his consciousness and shot it towards his opponent. The consciousness turned into an invisible de in the air and stabbed towards his nose.

    ...

    At the same time, in the room above the underground pce, the three elders of the Hidemoto n looked at each other, their eyes were flickering.

    One of the elders looked in the direction of the stone wall and could not help but ask, ¡°Tanigawa-kun, half an hour has passed and that man is still in there. Could it be that Lord Soul Eater has seeded?¡±

    Joy shed across the faces of the other two.

    They revered Lord Soul Eater¡¯s magical powers from the bottom of their hearts, especially after they witnessed the Hidemoto n¡¯s head, Hidemoto Chiho¡¯s soul being swallowed by the Lord Soul Eater. They became even more terrified.

    One had to know that there were only a handful of people in Japan who could match up to her in terms of capability, let alone in the Hidemoto n. There was almost no one who could kill her.

    However, the Lord Soul Eater did it.

    Chiba Yoshiko, who had been calcting the time from the beginning to the end, could not help but stammer after hearing what he said, ¡°W-What did you do to my master?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    The old man who spoke earlier immediately chuckled sinisterly, ¡°Your master has been inside for half an hour and has yet toe out. At this moment, I¡¯m afraid his soul has already been swallowed by the Lord Soul Eater. Just give up already!¡±

    As he spoke, he could not help but size up Chiba Yoshiko lecherously. He was secretly thinking about what he would do to her body after Lord Soul Eater devoured her soul.

    ¡°The China No.1? I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    The other old man chuckled, ¡°He was tricked by our sweet nothings. He has nothing but brute force and no brains. How did he be the China No.1? What a joke!¡±

 Chapter 591: Frantic Monkey!

    <h4>Chapter 591: Frantic Monkey!</h4>

    ¡°If the news of the China No.1 dying at the hands of our Hidemoto n spreads, the n will definitely shock the world and our status in Japan will be much higher than the other three ns.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The three of them spoke one after another, and they did not conceal the excitement andcency on their faces at all. They did not care about Chiba Yoshiko any longer.

    Chiba Yoshiko immediately copsed to the ground. Her beautiful face was gravely pale, and her eyes were filled with despair, ¡°C-Can it be that master is really dead?¡±

    If Ye Chen had died, who in the entire Japan could protect her?

    Boom!

    At that moment, there was a loud crash. Like a building copsing, the ground shook violently.

    A ck shadow broke out from the ground and shot into the sky like a cannonball. It crashed through the roof and then fell to the ground, creating a massive hole.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone looked terrified.

    At the next moment, an extremely thin figure leaped from the ground with his hands behind his back. Hended beside the hole like a god descending upon the world. With his hands behind his back, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you can¡¯t!¡±

    Seeing the appearance, Chiba Yoshiko who was initially hopeless was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Master, y-you¡¯re not dead?¡±

    Meanwhile, the three elders from the Hidemoto n were instantly stunned. The smiles on their faces remained, but their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    They were discussing how Ye Chen¡¯s soul was probably devoured by the Lord Soul Eater earlier. However, Ye Chen appeared safe and sound at the next moment.

    If he coulde out safely, did that not mean that the Lord Soul Eater failed to devour his soul?

    Or rather, Lord Soul Eater was not his match?

    Also, what was the thing that flew out earlier?

    The three of them shuddered and hurriedly looked at the hole at the side. They were stunned once again and looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    A monkey that looked like a child around the age of four or five struggled in the hole. It was dark green in color, and its nose was huge. However, its body was filled with cracks.

    One of them looked at the monkey in the hole and said weakly, ¡°I-Is that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Lord Soul Eater that you guys have been worshipping for over a hundred years!¡± Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back as he smirked.

    The three were stunned.

    The omnipotent Lord Soul Eater was a... monkey?!

    How was that possible?!

    It was like a beautiful online streamer who would never turn on her camera. Her sweet voice melted all the fans, and the fans often fantasized about her.

    However, the streamer identally switched on the camera one day, revealing a bloated olddy who looked ugly.

    Even Chiba Yoshiko was stunned watching that.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The monkey in the hole shook violently a few times. Subsequently, it suddenly shot out of the hole. It looked at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes and roared, ¡°Damn it, how dare you hurt me?!

    You bastard, how dare you hurt me?!¡±

    The monkey started to go crazy. He was like a crazed beast. All the hair on his body stood up, and endless violence enveloped the room.

    Never mind that Ye Chen hurt him, it was embarrassing that he was humiliated before his underlings!

    He swore that he had never been so angry before!

    Right at this moment, a cry of disbelief came from the side, ¡°I-It¡¯s really Lord Soul Eater¡¯s voice...¡±

    The expressions of the three elders from the Hidemoto n were interesting.

    If they were still doubtful about the monkey¡¯s identity, or more urately, if they still had some hope for the Lord Soul Eater, they had no choice but to believe the truth now after the monkey spoke.

    The enraged monkey suddenly released streams of ck energies. At the same time, its body expanded several times. From afar, it looked like a gori.

    Before anyone could react, it snorted, and rays of green light shot out from its nostrils, turning into streams of light that enveloped the three elders of the Hidemoto n.

    This sudden scene caught the three elders off guard. When they reacted and wanted to move, they realized that they could not move at all.

    At the same time, a huge suction force constantly tore at them, as if it wanted to tear their souls out of their bodies.

    ¡°No, no, Lord Soul Eater. Please spare me, please spare me!¡±

    ¡°Lord Soul Eater, we are your most loyal servants!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Sensing that the suction force was getting stronger, the three of them became frightened. They began to plead, but the force did not weaken. Instead, it became more and more terrifying.

    In the end, dozens of ck energy shadows shot out from the three of them. The moment they appeared, they tried to escape by instinct.

    Dozens of people rushed in when they heard themotion. Before they could figure out what was happening, countless ck energy shadows shot out from their bodies.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    All the shadows turned into ck energies at that moment and were sucked into the monkey. Their bodies fell to the ground one after another, and they were no longer breathing. Their faces showed signs of death, and they still retained the fear they had when they were alive.

    With one breath, nearly a hundred people died!

    Chiba Yoshiko felt her scalp turning numb when she saw that. She almost fainted from the shock. One must know that the three old men were the top powerhouses in Japan.

    However, they were killed on the spot!

    She looked at the monkey again!

    At that moment, its body had grownrger. It had grown over ten meters tall, and it had broken through the roof of the room like a giant.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen and her seemed extremely tiny before him.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko retreated to Ye Chen¡¯s side by instinct. The scene before her was too shocking.

    The monkey looked down at Ye Chen from above. He was filled with hatred, ¡°Brat, you ruined my n and everything I have. I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±

    Subsequently, he lifted his leg and stomped on Ye Chen. If he were to step on someone, the person would definitely be dead!

    Ye Chen grabbed Chiba Yoshiko, whose legs had gone weak from fear, and retreated immediately. There was a loud bang, and the room from before copsed on the spot from the monkey¡¯s stomp. A huge footprint was buried deep into the ground.

    Thud, thud, thud...

    The monkey¡¯s hatred grew after failing to kill Ye Chen. He dashed toward Ye Chen quickly. The ground shook violently with every step he took.

    ¡°Step aside. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to deal with this beast!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed Chiba Yoshiko and casted the Gravity Tactic. He tossed her hundreds of meters away before he lifted his eyes to look at the monkey before him, ¡°I don¡¯t like looking up at others, so you¡¯d better lie down now!¡±

 Chapter 592: Brother Monkeys Past!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Brother Monkey¡¯s Past!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t like looking up at others, so you¡¯d better lie down now!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked in disdain when he saw the monkey stepping on his head after its body expanded. He stretched out his fist and grabbed the air lightly. His aura suddenly changed.

    ¡°33-Days Divine Punch!

    The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±

    With that, a terrifying force spread out with him as the center. It extended for 1,000 meters, as if the space had been shaken by his hand.

    Bang!

    The surrounding buildings froze for a few seconds before turning into dust. Thispletely exposed the monkey and him.

    Countless people who were shocked by the earliermotion were stunned when they saw this.

    ¡°Oh my god, what is that?¡±

    ¡°A big gori!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a gori. It looks like a monkey. God, how could it be such a big monkey? Could it be the Monkey King from China¡¯s mythology?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Monkey King. Quick, kneel and kowtow to the Monkey King!¡±

    ¡°That young man is going to be trampled to death by that monkey!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, countless people looked at Ye Chen and the monkey in a daze. All sorts of cries came out of their mouths. Those who were timid knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to the monkey.

    Some bold people took out their phones to take pictures.

    Ye Chen turned a blind eye to everything. Instead, he threw an extremely simple punch without any fancy moves. All the hair on the monkey that was stepping on him stood up.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The monkey¡¯s body stiffened. A look of fear shed across its eyes, and it instinctively wanted to retreat.

    Although it was in a berserk state, it still retained some rationality. A strong sense of danger emerged inside of it after Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Like I said, you became a toothless tiger since your innate divine power lost its effect on me!

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He was like an arrow that was shot from its bow at full speed. Subsequently, he suddenly shot into the sky while turning into an after shadow as he charged at the monkey.

    Everyone on the ground was shocked, and their jaws dropped.

    ¡°That young man can fly?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re not filming a sci-fi movie?¡±

    ¡°Are they filming the Rise of the of the Apes or Tarzan of the Apes...¡±

    Roar!

    With an extremely shrill scream, countless people felt their eardrums ache. They subconsciously covered their ears with their hands, but even so, the buzzing continued.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Ye Chen punched the monkey¡¯s sole hard.

    Following the monkey¡¯s scream, one of its legs exploded on the spot, triggering a series of reactions. The other leg, thigh, stomach, chest, and head exploded one after another.

    mes instantly erupted in the sky, causing many people to immediately close their eyes while Chiba Yoshiko was filled with shock, ¡°Master... sted Lord Soul Eater into pieces with a single punch? He¡¯s t-too strong!¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that there was a green stream of air rushing towards the sky from the me. However, its speed was getting slower and slower, with blood dripping down from time to time.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Naturally, Ye Chen witnessed that. Surprise shed across his face. Subsequently, he turned into an after shadow and chased after it without hesitation.

    His n was simple. An existence like the Weeping Soul Beast was too overbearing on earth. If he could not subdue it, he would destroy it.

    The reason why he was not afraid of the Weeping Soul Beast¡¯s soul-devouring force was mainly because after he broke through to Foundation Building, his Divine Consciousness had been elevated by several folds. The Weeping Soul Beast¡¯s soul-devouring force could not affect him much.

    However, it would be a disaster if this happened to someone else!

    ...

    One man chased after the beast while the other fled. They arrived at Kagoshima from Miyama. After crossing hundreds of kilometers, Ye Chen finally found the monkey¡¯s footprints at the entrance of a cave in Kagoshima.

    Ye Chen stood at the entrance of the cave. After his Divine Consciousness covered the cave, he realized that the monkey was in the cave less than ten meters away from him.

    However, he was still lying on the ground, panting heavily. There were blood stains on the soles of his feet, and his body had grown to forty to fifty centimeters tall.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re in there!¡±

    He was in no hurry to enter. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest a chance. Submit or die!¡±

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    When the monkey inside the cave heard what he said, its eyes turned red again. It subconsciously wanted to get up, but its body fell to the ground again.

    Its breathing became weaker and weaker, and its eyes started to dim. Obviously, it had reached the end of its life. It would rather die than getting out of the cave.

    Its consciousness began to fade.

    It recalled something that happened more than a hundred years ago, waking up one night in a natural park in Japan. It was ostracized because of its size and appearance. The monkey leader chased it, and the other monkeys threw stones at it.

    It could only leave the park and wander to the human settlement, but it realized that humans were worse than the monkeys before. It could only hide in the trash, and it only dared to sneak out at night to pick up rotten vegetables and moldy fruits to eat.

    Even so, he was still chased by wild dogs.

    Winter hade, and it was freezing and hungry. It was shivering in a pile of cotton wool that was stuck in the trash. A scavenger found it when he went through the trash.

    The old man was not the first human it saw, but he was the first human it did not feel any hostility toward. The old man brought it home.

    In a dirty and smelly shantytown, the old man fed it some rice paste and ced it next to the fire. Only then did it survive. Aftering back to life, it gained a new understanding of humans.

    After that, an image appeared on the streets of Japan. An old scavenger was carrying a bamboo basket, holding a metal hook in his hand as he wandered around various rubbish bins.

    In the bamboo basket was a green monkey, it was very smart. After following the old man, it learned how to ssify trash within a few days, which were useful to the old man and which were not.

    Therefore, every time the old man fell sick and rested at home without food, the monkey would sneak out at night to pick up the trash or go to the kitchen of a big family to steal some food or even go to the clinic to steal medicine.

    The old man raised the monkey like a son.

    The monkey did not know what the old man was to him. A savior? Its same kind? Father? It had no idea. It only knew that the old man treated it well.

    One day, the old man suffered from a serious illness, and he started to lose weight. The monkey heard from the doctor that he needed an extremely precious herb that could only be found in the county.

    Therefore, the monkey sneaked into the county in the middle of the night. Based on its memory, it managed to reach the county to steal the herb, but when it returned to the old man¡¯s home, it realized that the old man was gone.

    ording to the neighbor, it turned out that the old man¡¯s son, who had not seen him for a long time, had heard that his father was falling ill, so he had returned home early. The local rumors said that he wanted to demolish the ce, but the old man refused.

    The old man¡¯s son had carried his sick father up the mountain to abandon the old man for the sake of the demolition money. In reality, this was not umon in Japan.

    That was the first time the monkey was angered. The monkey ran into the mountain, and when it found the old man, he was already dead.

    It turned out the old man¡¯s son ran into a wild beast when he carried the old man into the mountain. He was so scared that he abandoned the old man and ran off the mountain.

    The monkey had never felt so angry before. It felt like something had happened to its body, but it did not care. It went off the mountain to find the old man¡¯s son.

    In its fury, the monkey felt that its nostrils were extremely itchy, congested, and its breathing was somewhat uneven. After it sneezed, the old man¡¯s son¡¯s soul was swallowed by it.

    That was the first time the monkey had consumed a soul. Since then, it was like opening the door to a new world. No matter it was humans, ghosts, or monsters, they had no power to resist.

    The old man¡¯s death hadpletely buried the monkey¡¯s innocence, and it had nted a seed of hatred in its heart.

    After that, it relied on its ignorant consciousness to be the god of the Hidemoto n and was revered by every generation of the n¡¯s master. Every year, the Hidemoto n would offer many virgins for it to devour.

    Humans were not even considered enemies in its eyes!

    They were food at most!

    ...

    The more it thought about it, the weaker the monkey¡¯s consciousness became, and the color in its eyes dimmed. Finally, an expression of relief appeared on its face, and it slowly closed its eyes.

    After sensing that, Ye Chen entered the cave in a sh. He shook his head and sighed softly when he sensed the vitality that was getting weaker and weaker, ¡°You¡¯d rather die from serious injuries than submitting to me?¡±

    In the next moment, three medicine pills appeared in his hand. He prated the medicine pills into the monkey¡¯s stomach, then transferred arge amount of spiritual energy into its body.

    The monkey¡¯s vitality that was slowly dissipating started to slow down. In the end, its vitality slowly grew, and the vital signs returned to normal.

    However, a strange thing happened. The monkey shrank again, from 50 centimeters to 40 centimeters, then to 30 centimeters...

    Eventually, it shrank to about ten centimeters at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It looked like the size of an adult¡¯s palm, as if it could be gripped with one hand.

    The monkey opened its eyes.

    Ye Chen was prepared for it to attack him.

    However, a hint of confusion shed through the monkey¡¯s eyes the moment it saw him. Subsequently, it leaped onto his palm and kept rubbing its furry head against Ye Chen¡¯s sleeve.

    It was intimate. It was not how one would treat his enemy...

 Chapter 593: Japan is Shocked, The Godsâ€™ Scheme!

    <h4>Chapter 593: Japan is Shocked, The Gods¡¯ Scheme!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The monkey, which was only the size of a palm, was jumping up and down on Ye Chen¡¯s palm. Its eyeballs were rolling non-stop as it sniffed Ye Chen¡¯s fingertips from time to time.

    ¡°What is this...¡±

    Ye Chen could not react to the sudden change of event.

    He had thought that even if he saved the monkey, the monkey would not ept his kindness and might even attack him.

    However, the little monkey before him did not look like it was attacking him at all. Instead, it looked like it was trying to please him...

    At that moment, Ye Chen found it strange. He stared at it in silence and tried tomunicate with the beast through his Divine Consciousness.

    Through Divine Consciousness, he could tell that the beast did not hold any hostility towards him. Instead, it seemed to be close to him.

    Like a new life that had just been born, it was curious about everything and was very close to him.

    However, he was certain!

    The monkey became smaller and weaker!

    It was much weaker than before!

    The monkey moved around in his palm before licking its paws. It then leaped onto his shoulder with a whoosh and fell into a deep sleep like a ko bear.

    Before the monkey died, Ye Chen rushed in and realized that the monkey¡¯s consciousness was gone. However, the vitality in its body had not dissipatedpletely, so he tried to use the medicinal pills on it.

    Unexpectedly, it led to a series of changes.

    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s been reborn the second time?¡±

    A hint of spection appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°The monkey forcefully devoured the souls of close to a hundred people earlier because it wanted to fight to death with me. Later on, it suffered a bacsh and its original consciousness was destroyed? So, a new consciousness was born in its body?¡±

    He suspected that monkey was trying to trick him. However, under his Divine Consciousness, the monkey would not be able to deceive him wlessly.

    ¡°Forget it. You were not my match even when you were at your peak, let alone now that you¡¯re so weak. How much trouble can you stir up?¡±

    He took onest look at the monkey, who had fallen asleep on his shoulder. He shook his head internally before leaving the cave.

    ...

    At the same time, shocking news spread through Japan.

    One of the four Yin Yang Master ns, the Hidemoto n was destroyed!

    From the head of the Hidemoto n, Hidemoto Chiho, to the three Guardian Elders of the n, all of them were dead. Even the god the Hidemoto n worshipped was destroyed by a single punch!

    The power of this news was no less than the two atomic bombs that wereunched back then. As soon as the news spread, it shocked the entire cultivation world of Japan.

    Everyone could not believe it. The Hidemoto n was one of the four Yin Yang Master ns in Japan. The head of the family, Hidemoto Chiho, was a powerful figure.

    Furthermore, there were the three Guardian Elder below her. All three of them had been famous for a long time. They would be able to wipe out the entire Japan.

    Other than that, there was also an ancient god. This god had existed since the establishment of the Hidemoto n. Countless existences simr to Hidemoto Chiho were in the cycle of life and death throughout the worshipping of the god.

    However, it had always existed like a high and mighty god, undying and indestructible. How could it be killed so easily?

    Instantly, the entire Japan was in an uproar. Countless people from the cultivation world asked about the truth of the matter, and when they saw the video of the battle at the Hidemoto residence, everyone was stunned!

    The Hidemoto n, one of the four Yin Yang Master ns, was destroyed by a young man.

    Looking at the god-like young man in the video, everyone in the cultivation world of Japan fell silent. They felt their hearts tremble, unable to ept the reality before them.

    Inside a shrine in Hiroshima, two green eyes suddenly bloomed from the endless ck fog. They were the size ofnterns.

    Following the strange movements of its eyes, an indistinct voice sounded, ¡°That guy from the Hidemoto n is dead? Who has such capability? Yagyu Aida of the Yagyu family? Or could it be the other two guys?¡±

    The voice was mixed with shock and disbelief...

    At the next moment, there was a vibration in the endless ck fog. An ancient wine tavern slowly appeared from the darkness. There were twonterns hanging on the door of the tavern. As the wine tavern fluttered, thenterns swayed like a pair of eyes.

    ¡°My old friend!¡±

    A hoarse voice slowly came from the tavern, ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess any longer. I received news that that guy from the Hidemoto n died at the hands of a Chinese man.¡±

    The doors of the tavern opened and closed. It looked like a person opening and closing his mouth.

    ¡°A Chinese man?¡±

    The eyes in the ck fog flickered, ¡°Could it be the most famous person in China, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±

    The hoarse voice from before said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is with the traitor of the Chiba family, Chiba Yoshiko. I suspect that Mad Southern Ye is here for the foreign fragments. After the person from the Hidemoto n dies, it¡¯ll be our turn next.¡±

    ¡°For the foreign fragments?¡±

    The eyes in the ck fog were shocked at first, which it then snorted coldly, ¡°Wisdom King, that piece of trash. You¡¯ve been suppressing the foreign fragment for such a long time and you still haven¡¯t made any progress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve received news from the Wisdom King that we¡¯ve made more than half of the progress. He told us to buy more time no matter what. It¡¯s best if we kill Mad Southern Ye in case he interrupts him!¡±

    The voice in the tavern seemed to be fearful as it said, ¡°The death of that thing from the Hidemoto n shows that Mad Southern Ye¡¯sbat power is not inferior to the three of us. Therefore, I suggest that the three of us fight together. Only then can we kill this personpletely!

    I suggest we get the Sword Saint Yagyu Aida as well. If the four experts fight together, Mad Southern Ye will definitely die. We won¡¯t allow him to get his hands on the foreign fragments!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in a vi in Tokyo, the current head of the Yagyu family, Yagyu Shingen, looked at the video in front of him gloomily, ¡°Did this person kill Takeken?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Yagyu Akai nodded respectfully.

    Yagyu Shingen gripped the handle of his saber tightly with both hands. He was shocked and furious, ¡°He even destroyed the Hidemoto n. No wonder he dared to kill Takeken!¡±

    Subsequently, he asked again, ¡°Have you found out who this person is?¡±

    Yagyu Akai was about to speak when he suddenly heard a noise behind him. He subconsciously turned around and saw a ck python crawling in from the window.

    ¡°Greetings, Divine Priest!¡±

    Everyone, including Yagyu Shingen, stood up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to investigate anymore!¡±

    The ck python revealed its scarlet tongue and spoke in humannguage, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s the China No.1!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, especially Yagyu Shingen. He could not help but take a deep breath in and said, ¡°The China No.1? How could it be him?!¡±

 Chapter 594: Sword Saint Yagyu Aida!

    <h4>Chapter 594: Sword Saint Yagyu Aida!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ck python dropped another bomb on them, ¡°Under the order of the Patriarch of Abe n, he orders Sword Saint Yagyu Aida to fight Mad Southern Ye. Bring back the dignity of the Japanese!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yagyu Shingen was shocked and could not hide the stun on his face, ¡°Divine Priest, my father has long hidden his sword and no longer cares about the cultivation world.¡±

    ¡°Sword Saint Yagyu Aida has been hiding his sword for decades. This concerns the reputation of the Japanese. It¡¯s time to test Mad Southern Ye¡¯s strength. This is not only the Abe n¡¯s order, but the other two Yin Yang Master ns¡¯ order as well!¡±

    The ck python¡¯s tone was firm and unquestionable!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing this, Yagyu Shingen¡¯s heart was in a turmoil. He reluctantly agreed.

    ...

    Mount Fuji!

    It was the highest peak of Japan that was almost 4,000 meters above sea level. In the eyes of the Japanese, the sacred mountain was thend of pilgrims with the longest history. It was also the spiritual belief of the Japanese to climb the mountain before they die.

    Winter wasing, and Mount Fuji was already covered in snow. It was also the time for cherry blossoms to bloom. One after another, they filled the entire mountain.

    The faint pink cherry blossoms looked like pink clouds floating on Mount Fuji from afar, causing countless tourists to be dazzled and eximed that the trip was worth it.

    On the highest peak of Mount Fuji, the Sword Peak, it was already covered in ice and snow as the altitude was the highest. In such bad weather, there were very few people there. Even birds did not dare to cross it.

    There was currently a basin of ice on the Sword Peak. The basin was like a huge hole. It was bottomless, but it gave off a bone-piercing chill. There were countless icicles standing upside down around it, shining with cold gleams.

    A helicopternded on the Sword Peak with great difficulty. When the helicopter was 20 meters away from the ground, a figure shot out to the ground.

    Yagyu Shingen held a wine gourd in his hand. Without stopping, he walked straight to the huge hole in the ice basin. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Father, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Following his words, a low roar suddenly came from the big hole in the iceyer before him. It was like a wild beast was crazily jumping up from it, causing the iceyer above to tremble.

    Yagyu Shingen¡¯s expression changed.

    It was because he could feel an extremely scorching wave of heating up from the hole. The wave of heat reached the ground and it was hot enough to melt steel.

    However, the strange thing was that the ice did not show any signs of melting under the high temperature.

    Yagyu Shingen took a few steps back and took a deep breath in. Subsequently, he threw the wine gourd in his hand into the ice cave. However, the wine gourd did not fall in. Instead, it hovered in mid-air as if there was an invisible force holding it.

    Crack, crack, crack...

    With a crisp sound, countless cracks appeared on the surface of the gourd that was hovered in the air. The wine inside poured out and fell into the hole.

    In such cold weather, the breath of an ordinary person would freeze. However, the wine in the gourd was boiling abnormally, emitting waves of heat and a strong fragrance.

    When all the wine in the gourd had dripped into the ice cave, an extremely old voice came from the ice cave, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The voice sounded impatient yet satisfied.

    Yagyu Shingen tensed his body by instinct, ¡°Father, Takeken is dead!¡±

    There was silence in the cave. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°I know. You may leave now!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Yagyu Shingen braced himself and said, ¡°Takeken died at the hands of the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye. I was ipetent and could only ask father to avenge Takeken!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long retired my sword...¡±

    Steam continued to spread from the ice cave, but the heat was intermittent. It was as if the person below was not at peace.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye from China killed his way into Japan. First, he destroyed the Chiba family. Then, he destroyed the Hidemoto n. He treated the Japanese cultivation world like nothing...¡±

    Yagyu Shingen told him everything in detail, ¡°The Abe n sent an order for father to challenge Mad Southern Ye to boost the Japanese¡¯s dignity. The congress has the same idea too...¡±

    The ice in the basin melted in an instant at the next moment, like a cier copsing. Yagyu Shingen was so shocked that he kept retreating. When he looked again, he saw a me rising into the sky like a fire dragon.

    An old man slowly walked out from the mes.

    The old man had a head full of silver hair, and his appearance was even younger than Yagyu Shingen¡¯s. As the old mannded on the ground, two white streams of light spewed from his nose, and the white streams of light actually contained traces of mes.

    If an outsider were to see him, they would be shocked to discover that he was the Yagyu family¡¯s Yagyu Aida, the legend of Japan and the only Sword Saint in Japan for up to a hundreds years!

    In the past, he had defeated three world-ss powerhouses consecutively with a single sword. Then, he retired his sword and lived in seclusion. Although he had faded out of everyone¡¯s sight over the years, his reputation had not dropped!

    Upon seeing this scene, Yagyu Shingen¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He hurriedly stepped forward and congratted, ¡°Congrattions, father!¡±

    ¡°What is there to congratte me about...¡±

    Yagyu Aida turned back to look at theyer of ice behind him. His voice was extremely hoarse, as though he had not spoken for a long time, ¡°I¡¯ve hidden my sword here for decades in order to pursue the limits of power. I¡¯ve attempted to fuse twopletely different powers. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not quite there yet. I¡¯m still a step away from achieving that...¡±

    As he said that, he extended his hand and grabbed at the ice and snow on the ground. A ball of ice slowly formed in his hand. If one took a closer look, they would notice that there was a sphere of blue me frozen in the ice ball.

    Several secondster, the ice ball started to melt slowly. Obviously, it could not resist the blue mes that were frozen inside.

    ¡°Ice and fire cannot coexist. I guess it¡¯s fated!¡±

    Yagyu Aida let out a long sigh and did not dwell on this matter. Instead, he turned to look at Yagyu Shingen, ¡°Tell me what happened again.¡±

    After he heard everything, he smirked and said, ¡°The so-called Four Yin Yang Master ns have been getting more and more sly in recent years. They are getting more and more afraid of death. They are going to sacrifice me just to deal with the most powerful man in China.¡±

    ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Yagyu Shingen vaguely guessed what he meant.

    ¡°The three old monsters hiding in the shrine are feeling threatened and afraid of death. Therefore, they can only force me toe out of seclusion and work with them to deal with Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Yagyu Aida shook his head and sighed, ¡°But that¡¯s no longer important. I was born in Japan and grew up in Japan. Naturally, I have the duty to fight for our reputation!¡±

    With that, he straightened his back and leaped into the air. He pressed his palm down on the entire basin as if he wanted to crush the peak with one palm.

    ¡°Old friend, you shoulde out now!¡±

    Following his words, an earth-shattering sword cry came from theyers of ice. Immediately after, the entire basin shook violently and exploded. A green ray of light shot into the sky. It circled Yagyu Aida three times beforending in his hand.

    It was a sword that was 80 centimeters long!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds. It¡¯s father¡¯s sword!¡±

    Yagyu Shingen was extremely excited.

    The Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds was also known as the Kusanagi Sword and Domokari Broadsword. Legend had it when Susanoo killed the monster Orochi, he had discovered the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds in Orochi¡¯s body!

    The Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds was one of the three divine weapons of Japan. Even the totsuka sword was no match for it!

    ¡°Old friend, you¡¯ve been sealed in ice for tens of years. The world has long forgotten your sharpness and me, Yagyu Aida!¡±

    Yagyu Aida held the hilt of his sword lightly as if he was talking to an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s blood as a sacrifice to your sharpness aftering out of seclusion!

    It¡¯ll also prove to the world that I, Yagyu Aida, did not fade with time!¡±

 Chapter 595: Chen Liu of Form-Intention Fist!

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chen Liu of Form-Intention Fist!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master, Lord Soul Eater...¡±

    When Ye Chen returned to Omakiyama, Chiba Yoshiko, who had been waiting on the spot for a long time, rushed over and asked Ye Chen if he had killed the monkey.

    Although she did not see the monkey run away with her own eyes, she could roughly guess that from how Ye Chen chased after it.

    At the next moment, she saw the monkey who was sleeping on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder! She was stunned at first, then she seemed to have thought of something. She fell to the ground in shock and pointed at the monkey while stuttering, ¡°I-It...¡±

    Hearing the noise, the monkey, who had been sound asleep, woke up.

    The beast rubbed its eyes with its fingers before looking at Chiba Yoshiko. It actually leaped onto Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s head with a whoosh and started scratching her hair.

    For some reason, when Brother Monkey saw Chiba Yoshiko, it felt that her face was infuriating. He could not remember who Chiba Yoshiko was, but subconsciously, it wanted to give her a good beating with it fists.

    ¡°Master, help. Help me!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was so scared that she screamed continuously. She maintained her stiff body and did not dare to move at all. She allowed the monkey to scratch her long hair until it was in a mess, just like a punk girl.

    ¡°Alright,e back!¡±

    At the same time that Ye Chen found it funny and annoying, he gave the monkey an order. The monkey stopped what it was doing.

    However, it was still furious and unwilling to give up. At the same time, it dared not disobey Ye Chen¡¯s order. It rolled its eyes and turned around to point its butt on Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s face.

    Poot!

    A stench spread toward all directions.

    Chiba Yoshiko was so disgusted that she threw up directly.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    Brother Monkey then leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder again and pointed at Chiba Yoshiko, who was vomiting non-stop. It jumped up and down and scratched its head as if it was extremely happy.

    When Chiba Yoshiko finally recovered, she also realized that something was wrong. She could not help but weakly nce at the monkey on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Master, i-it...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡±

    Ye Chen sensed that there were police carsing from the foot of the mountain. Clearly, themotion at the Hidemoto residence had alerted the Japanese officials.

    ...

    When the two of them passed by a field, they saw a horse galloping over. On the horse sat a young girl in ck.

    The girl kept whipping the horse beneath her. The faster the horse ran, the more excited she became. Her cheeks were flushed.

    However, the horse seemed to have lost its mind. It ignored the wide road and charged at Ye Chen and Chiba Yoshiko at a high speed. If an ordinary person was hit by it, they would be crippled even if they did not die.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Thedy on the horse cried out in shock. She held the horse reins tightly by instinct as if she wanted to stop everything. However, the horse kept charging at Ye Chen.

    A lightning shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The horse immediately knelt on the ground as if it had been electrocuted. Meanwhile, the youngdy on the horse was thrown out due to inertia. She was in pain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen merely nced at thedy who was thrown out coldly.

    He shook his head slightly and kept going.

    However, he had only taken a few steps out when a shout came from behind him!

    ¡°You guys are not allowed to leave!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and saw thedy who was thrown out earlier walking over while limping. Anger was written all over her pretty face.

    Thedy stopped them and said in perfect Chinese, ¡°Apologize!¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s Chinese?¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Why should we apologize?¡±

    ¡°You scared my horse, causing me to be thrown out by it. You aren¡¯t even going to apologize?¡± Thedy reached out to rub her butt in an inelegant manner. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die.

    ¡°Bakayaro!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was so angry that she subconsciously cursed and said, ¡°Your horse almost hit us. Logically speaking, you should be the one apologizing to us, no?¡±

    ¡°Japanese?¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°So what if you¡¯re Japanese? I hate Japanese the most. Since you¡¯re Japanese, you should apologize to me!¡±

    On the other hand, Chiba Yoshiko was furious, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡®What did the Japanese even do you?¡¯

    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you because you¡¯re Chinese!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but smirk, ¡°Move!¡±

    Thedy ced her hands on her hips, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze gradually turned sharp. Thedy¡¯s heart turned cold as she looked at him. She shouted in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°Dad, someone¡¯s bullying me. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±

    As she said that, a deep voice that was mixed with anger rang out, ¡°Who dares to bully my daughter?¡±

    At the next moment, a ck shadow rushed over from the forest in the distance. He flew across the sky, his feet did not touch the ground at all. Within a blink of an eye, he crossed over a hundred meters.

    ¡°A powerhouse!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    She could not help but approach Ye Chen by instinct!

    Ye Chen squinted, ¡°There are Chinese Martial Dao masters in Japan too?¡±

    Thedy pointed at Ye Chen as if she had someone to depend on now. She said coquettishly, ¡°Dad, they were the ones who bullied me. They scared Xiaohong and caused her to throw me out. My butt has almost broken into pieces!¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, I¡¯ll avenge you right now!¡±

    The middle-aged man looked furious. He lifted his head and looked at Ye Chen. He wanted to attack Ye Chen by instinct, but he was stunned all of a sudden as if he was petrified.

    ¡°What are you doing, dad?¡±

    Thedy next to him quickly pushed him.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    The middle-aged man changed his doting attitude and scolded her suddenly. He then cupped his fists at Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°May I ask if your surname is Ye?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    As soon as he said that, the middle-aged man immediately bowed deeply to him and apologized, ¡°My name is Chen Liu, the 38th descendant of Xiangyang Form-Intention Fist. Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Thedy was stunned hearing what he said.

    It was the first time she had seen her father treat a young man with such respect. Her father was not only the current sect master of Form-Intention Fist, but also the leader of the Chinese cultivation world in Tokyo.

    ¡°The sessor of Form-Intention Fist?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him. Surprise shed through his eyes. The person who practiced ordinary fist techniques could actually achieve Martial Dao master.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Chen Liu immediately nodded and said, ¡°This junior is currently running a boxing gym in Tokyo. While begging for a living, I¡¯m also promoting Chinese martial arts. If my daughtercks etiquette and offended you, please forgive her!¡±

    When he said that, he turned around and looked at thedy behind him. He shouted, ¡°Xiaoxue, hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you...¡± Xiaoxue thought she had heard him wrong.

 Chapter 596: Challenge From The Yagyu Family!

    <h4>Chapter 596: Challenge From The Yagyu Family!</h4>

    ¡°Apologize!¡±

    Chen Liu¡¯s decibels had increased by several times!

    Chen Xue then said to Ye Chen angrily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be so unruly and wilful next time!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and left with Chiba Yoshiko.

    Chen Liu maintained his bowing posture from the beginning to the end. He only stood up after Ye Chen disappeared. His back was already soaked in cold sweat.

    Chen Xue stomped her feet in anger andined, ¡°Dad, are you dumb? You actually asked me to apologize to that guy?!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Chen Liu immediately turned around and red at her fiercely. He said resentfully, ¡°Do you know who that gentleman was?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a weak man that the Japanese woman kept? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Chen Xue pouted and mumbled, ¡°No, he¡¯s not even a pretty boy. At least he¡¯s not fair or handsome...¡±

    ¡°Y-You!¡±

    Chen Liu shook his head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled you since you were young. That¡¯s why you behave like this. Do you know who the China No.1 in the cultivation world is?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. Everyone in the cultivation world in China should know that, right? Why did you ask me that?¡±

    Chen Xue rolled her eyes at him. Just when she was about to say something, she suddenly looked in the direction where Ye Chen left. The expression on her pretty face could not help but change, ¡°Is h-he...¡±

    She said ¡®he¡¯ countless times consecutively as if she was stuttering,pletely losing her wit before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Chen Liu confirmed her guess and said solemnly, ¡°That Mr. Ye earlier is the legend of China, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    He then looked at Chen Xue and warned her, ¡°Only someone like Mr. Ye would not bother with a junior like you. Even ten of me wouldn¡¯t be his match!¡±

    Chen Xue¡¯s face turned pale.

    This time, she waspletely speechless.

    ...

    As soon as Ye Chen and Chiba Yoshiko returned to the Chiba residence, three uninvited guests arrived. They imed to be from the Abe family and wanted to meet Mad Southern Ye in China.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    After Chiba Yoshiko heard the news, her expression changed drastically, ¡°Master, it must be Abe n going to attack you for destroying the Hidemoto n!¡±

    The Abe n, the Hidemoto n, the Kusakabe n, and the Kamo n. These four were the four great Yin Yang Master ns of Japan. Although they appeared to be in harmony, they were actually very distant from each other. However, if one of them was hurt, the rest would be upset as well.

    ¡°Master, this servant is saying that it¡¯s better not to meet them!¡± Chiba Yoshiko advised.

    ¡°Since they¡¯vee to visit us, how can we not meet them?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°Let them in!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko could only lead the three men in while feeling anxious. The leader of the group was a man wearing loose martial art attire and holding a sword. His name was Abe Takuma.

    Abe Takuma checked out Ye Chen and nodded secretly, ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye from China?¡±

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, say whatever you¡¯ve got to say!¡± Ye Chen sat on the high tform and looked down at the three of them.

    His words caused the three of them to reveal furious expressions.

    Abe Takuma raised his hand. Subsequently, a scroll shot out from his hand and charged at Ye Chen, ¡°We¡¯re here today for no other purpose than to send a letter of challenge!¡±

    Ye Chen took the scroll and opened it to look at it. He realized that there were words written in white on ck paper. There were three conspicuous words on top, ¡®Life and Death Agreement¡¯.

    ¡°You invaded Japan and killed the innocents without regard for anything. The son of Yagyu Shingen, the head of the Yagyu family, was killed by you!¡±

    Abe Takuma said righteously, ¡°You should be punished by the Japanesew for your crimes. However, since you are a cultivator and the Yagyu family doesn¡¯t want to stir up the matter, we decided to settle it with you!

    Tomorrow at noon, Sword Saint Yagyu Aida will invite you to the battle at Mount Fuji. We will sign the Life and Death Agreement ording to the rules of your country since ancient times. Life and death don¡¯t matter!¡±

    Hearing that it was Yagyu Aida, Chiba Yoshiko immediately said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t ept the challenge. Yagyu Aida is the only Sword Saint in thest hundred years of Japan, and he¡¯s the legend of Japan. He has never been defeated in the past hundred years...¡±

    Abe Takuma smiled proudly when he heard that. He looked at Ye Chen yfully, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, since you¡¯re the China No.1, do you dare to take the challenge?¡±

    Initially, he thought that Ye Chen would agree since he provoked him like that. Never did he expect the challenge letter in Ye Chen¡¯s hand to turn into countless pieces.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you...¡± Abe Takuma¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Ye Chen revealed disdain on his face, ¡°Sword Saint Yagyu Aida? I¡¯ve never heard of him. Can anyone challenge me? If he really wants to avenge his nsmen, he cane and find me directly. Why would he want a Life and Death Agreement?¡±

    ¡°I will definitely convey your message. I just hope that you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Abe Takuma sneered and left.

    Chiba Yoshiko, who was standing aside, heaved a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to say something, she heard Ye Chen say, ¡°You get out too. You¡¯re not allowed toe in without my permission!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko could only suppress her doubts and left.

    Ye Chen lifted his hand to set up a barrier and let the monkey on his shoulder fall into his hand. He looked at it and said, ¡°Tell me, where did you guys move the foreign fragments to?¡±

    A medicinal pill appeared in his other hand.

    The medicinal pill was red and emitted a strong pill fragrance.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Yagyu residence, Yagyu Shingen stood in the courtyard tending to the flowers and nts. After hearing the report, he could not help but be silent for a few seconds. Subsequently, he sneered and said, ¡°Not willing to fight? I didn¡¯t expect the China No.1 to be so cowardly!¡±

    ¡°Master, should we inform Master Aida that the battle has been canceled?¡± The man could not make up his mind and asked by instinct.

    ¡°Cancel?¡±

    An intense resentment shed across Yagyu Shingen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who will avenge my son if we cancel it? Since he¡¯s unwilling to fight, we will force him to fight!

    From now on, send everyone out to suppress the Chinese cultivators who¡¯re staying in Japan. Destroy all the businesses that the Chinese cultivators run, including the martial arts schools and medical centers. Capture them!¡±

    At this point, a look of revenge and violence appeared on his face, ¡°If they resist, kill them!¡±

    The man was shocked, ¡°Master, will we stir things up for doing this? China is not to be trifled with...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re only targeting people from the Chinese cultivation world. How big of an impact can it have? I¡¯m going to make Mad Southern Ye a sinner in the eyes of the Chinese cultivation world. I¡¯d like to see how he can sit still by then!¡±

    The showerhead in Yagyu Shingen¡¯s hand shattered.

    His smile gradually turned sinister!

 Chapter 597: Will Mad Southern Yeâ€¦ Agree?

    <h4>Chapter 597: Will Mad Southern Ye... Agree?</h4>

    At the Chiba residence, the moment the medicinal pill appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, the monkey that was initially listless, instantly became energetic. It was as if the medicinal pill in Ye Chen¡¯s hand had a powerful charm on it.

    With a whoosh, it dashed over at lightning speed.

    Ye Chen flicked his sleeve and sent it flying.

    The monkey ran over again, but it was still sent flying. After a few times, the monkey realized that no matter how it tried, it could not get the medicinal pill.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    It could only stand on the ground and scratch its ears and cheeks. It jumped up and down, drooling from its mouth. Obviously, it wanted the medicinal pill very much.

    Ye Chen took out the pill again and said with a faint smile, ¡°Tell me, where is the foreign fragment? It¡¯s yours as soon as you tell me.¡±

    The monkey looked confused immediately.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face faded gradually. Hemunicated with the beast through his Divine Consciousness. When he saw that it did not seem to be faking it, a gleam shed in his hand. A broken fragment of Night Demon appeared immediately.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    He looked at the monkey on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t remember. Think about it carefully. Tell me when you recalled it, then you can have as many medicinal pills as you want.¡±

    The moment the fragment appeared, the monkey, who had been excited earlier, was immediately stunned. It stared fixedly at the fragment as if it was thinking and reminiscing. The medicinal pill earlier did not seem as important to it as the fragment now.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Did you remember?¡±

    However, at the next moment, the monkey snatched the fragment from his hand, breaking and biting it.

    For some reason, it felt so sad when it saw the broken piece. No matter how hard it tried, it could not remember anything. In the end, its head started to hurt.

    The more it looked at the fragment, the more upset it felt, and the more its head hurt!

    The monkey could not be bothered to think any further. It immediately began cracking, biting, and stomping!

    ¡®This fragment upsets me!

    Now my head is hurting because of you!

    Watch me step on you!¡¯

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. He stretched his hand to grab the fragment immediately. His eyes were flickering as he looked at the monkey, ¡°Could it be that it really doesn¡¯t remember anything?¡±

    The monkey was shocked by his gaze. It thought that Ye Chen was angry because it stepped on his thing.

    It rolled its eyes before lying on the ground and pretending to be dead. It stretched its tail out and covered its eyes tightly, not daring to look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Ye Chen tossed the medicinal pill to the monkey and secretly shook his head, ¡°Looks like the remaining three Yin Yang Master ns are my only hope now!¡±

    At this moment, he sensed someone mming the barrier he had set up in the room. It was Chiba Yoshiko knocking on the door.

    Only then did he lift his hand to remove the barrier and said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko walked in quickly and said with a strange expression, ¡°Master, I just received news that the Yagyu family has issued a suppressive order to the Chinese cultivators. They contacted more than half of the wealthy families in Japan to take revenge on the Chinese cultivators...¡±

    Before she could finish, she felt the temperature in the room drop several degrees. Even the monkey, who had just swallowed the pill, was shocked and almost choked to death.

    Ye Chen said expressionlessly, ¡°Continue!¡±

    ¡°Within half an hour, the thousands of Chinese cultivators living in Japan were attacked. Countless businesses were destroyed. Five of the Chinese powerhouses were killed, and countless were heavily injured...¡¯

    At this point, she felt the temperature in the room drop again. She shivered and continued, ¡°Even the Form-Intention Fist Grandmaster we met on the way was captured. It was Yagyu Shingen¡¯s younger brother, Yagyu Shinyo who did it...¡±

    The coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes intensified, ¡°Why did they do that?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Yagyu family wanted to force you to ept the challenge. They even said that if you didn¡¯t ept the challenge, they would kill ten people!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko could not even speak properly because she knew that the Yagyu family had gone all out. There was no room for reconciliation between Ye Chen and them.

    As she spoke, she received a call. A few secondster, she hung up and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Master, there are people outside asking to see you. They¡¯re all Chinese, and they¡¯re cultivators...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Chen took a step forward and disappeared before her within a blink of an eye with a gust of wind.

    ...

    Chen Xue and the two middle-aged men were currently blocked outside the Chiba residence. Compared to the unruly and wilful Chen Xue before, her face was extremely pale. She was trembling slightly, as if she had experienced some sort of fear.

    The two middle-aged men beside her were heavily injured. One of them had lost an arm, and the other had a bloody bandage around his left eye.

    Chen Xue, who finally regained her senses, looked at the one-armed man next to her in despair, ¡°Uncle Wu, w-will Mad Southern Ye... agree?¡±

    Half an hour ago, she had returned to the boxing gym with her father after practicing her horsemanship. She did not expect arge group of people to rush into the gym and captured anyone they saw.

    Her father had stepped forward to stop them, but he had been captured by a powerhouse. If not for Uncle Wu and Uncle Dong protecting her, she would have been captured as well.

    ¡°Maybe he will!¡±

    The one-armed man forced a smile.

    He could not forget what happened today. The Yagyu family used the excuse of Mad Southern Ye killing the Japanese to suddenly attack the Chinese who had lived in Japan for more than ten years.

    He paid the price of an arm. Although he was sad, he knew that the only person who could save his brother Chen Liu and hundreds of Chinese cultivators was the legendary Mad Southern Ye of China!

    He could not help but nce at the Chiba residence vi with aplicated expression, ¡°Will he agree?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxue, Old Wu, let¡¯s go back!¡±

    The man who was blind in one eye standing aside snorted and said, ¡°Someone is afraid of death. I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle out to see us. It¡¯s better to depend on ourselves than to seek help from others. When we return, we will kill our way into the Yagyu family and cut off Yagyu Shingen¡¯s head to save Big Brother!¡±

    Chen Xue¡¯s face paled, and she could not help but look at the one-armed man. The one-armed man shook his head and forced a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Perhaps he has his own difficulties.¡±

    He turned to leave.

    At that moment, a calm voice said, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m afraid of death? A Chinese man should be brave!

    Kill those who look down on China!

    Kill those who insult my country!

    Kill anyone who offends China!¡±

    Killing intent filled the three derations, which stunned the three of thempletely!

    The one-armed man was overjoyed. He turned around and saw a skinny young man in ck walking out of the vi with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 598: China is Enough to Have Me, Mad Southern Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 598: China is Enough to Have Me, Mad Southern Ye!</h4>

    Ye Chen appeared!

    The one-armed man was overjoyed. He immediately pulled Chen Xue and the half-blind man to wee him. He bowed to him solemnly, ¡°The deputy head of the Form-Intention Fist Dojo, Wu Hong, greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all Chinese. There¡¯s no need for such formalities!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his hand and stopped him. He then noticed the empty sleeve that was stained with blood on his left arm. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who severed your arm?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    Chen Xue said with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Uncle Wu¡¯s hand was severed by Yagyu Shinyo from the Yagyu family. Uncle Zheng¡¯s right eye was also injured by the opponent¡¯s secret weapon.¡±

    At this point, she was already sobbing, ¡°Uncle Wu did not even manage to pick up his severed arm before he and Uncle Zheng fought to protect me and escaped. I was the one who dragged them down.¡±

    ¡°Everything was caused by the Yagyu family. Not only did they capture big brother, they also captured all the Chinese people in the dojo,¡± the half-blind man gritted his teeth. The bandage on his right eye was still stained with blood.

    ¡°Yagyu Shinyo, I¡¯ll remember that name!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was as cold as a de. He then said, ¡°The three of you, I¡¯m the one who caused all of this. I hereby apologize to you and all the Chinese cultivators involved!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, and two medicinal pills shot from his hand towards Wu Hong and the blind man before. He said, ¡°These are the Regeneration Pills. They can recover you from your injuries!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, what...¡±

    Wu Hong and the blind man looked at the pill in their hand in shock.

    They had only heard that Ye Chen had unparalleledbat ability.

    However, it was the first time they heard that Ye Chen could refine medicinal pills!

    The two hesitated for a few seconds before sitting down. Subsequently, they opened their mouths and swallowed the pill in their hand. The moment the pill entered their throats, it turned into pure energy that spread to their limbs and bones.

    The two of them felt extremely itchy in their wounds, as if there were countless bugs wriggling deep inside their bones.

    At the next moment, Wu Hong¡¯s empty sleeve grew at a visible rate. He subconsciously took off his shirt, and his severed arm grew back.

    The half-blind man removed the bandage on his right eye and touched his eye that had recovered feeling stirred, ¡°M-My eye doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I can see!¡±

    Chen Xue was shocked. It was the first time she had seen something so magical.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Wu Hong and the other man sped their fists at Ye Chen after they finally calmed down. They were filled with gratitude while great waves surged inside of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s something that I should do!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°Take me to your dojo now. I¡¯ll save all the Chinese who were implicated by me!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you want to send this news to China?¡±

    Wu Hong hesitated for a moment and suggested, ¡°What I mean is that this is not just about Mr. Ye, but also about the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    He then cupped his fists, ¡°With Mr. Ye¡¯s prestige in China, all you¡¯ll need to do is to wave your arm. I believe that once the 300,000 cultivators in China found out about this, they wille together and trample the Japanese cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my brother has three senior brothers. If they knew what happened to us, they would kill their way into Japan and seek justice for China!¡±

    The half-blind man from earlier was furious!

    Ye Chen did not say a word. He took a step forward and walked into a car slowly. His voice that contained killing intent spread from inside!

    ¡°China is enough to have me, Mad Southern Ye!!¡±

    ...

    The Japanese capital, Shinjuku district was one of the most famousmercial districts in Japan. It was also the ce where the Chinese gathered the most. Countless Chinese cultivators were here to teach or promote martial arts.

    The dojo Wu Hong and the other two set up was in this area.

    When Ye Chen arrived at Shinjuku district under the lead of Wu Hong and the other two and was about to head to the Chen Form-Intention Fist Dojo, he looked into the alley beside him.

    He sensed a presence of battle.

    After extending his Divine Consciousness, he saw more than ten people fighting in the depths of the alley. An old man led two young men and women. They were surrounded by more than ten people, their faces filled with despair.

    Ye Chen found the old man among them familiar.

    Wu Hong saw him stop and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just ran into an acquaintance!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. In a sh, he took a step forward and charged toward the ce where the fight was happening as fast as lightning.

    In the depths of the street, realizing that the three of them were tightly surrounded, Wu Changchun subconsciously protected the two disciples behind him. His heart was filled with despair and anger.

    Half a year ago, he had identally offended a big shot in Tiannan. In order to prevent revenge, he had to travel across the ocean to seek refuge in Japan and open a Wing Chun dojo.

    The dojo had been running well for the past half a year, but something unexpected happened today. Countless Japanese shut down Chinese businesses from door to door and even arrested Chinese cultivators on the streets.

    Noticing that something was wrong, he led his two disciples and ran away. He did not think that they would still be stopped here. Although the other party only wanted him to surrender and not harm his life, Wu Changchun did not dare to agree.

    Not only was he heavily injured on the run, but he had also witnessed many Chinese cultivators being abused. There were many women among them. There happened to be an extremely obedient and beautiful female disciple behind him.

    Just as he was thinking about this, a Japanese man in a suit snickered, ¡°Chinese man, I¡¯ll say this onest time. You have nowhere to run. If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better surrender!¡±

    When he said that, his gaze remained on the female disciple behind Wu Changchun. He did not hide the lust in his eyes.

    The moment he said that, the young man and woman behind Wu Changchun cried out in fear and pulled Wu Changchun tightly.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Wu Changchun forced a smile as determination shed across his eyes, ¡°Chinese martial artists can only die standing, not kneeling. Come at me. I¡¯ll kill a few of you at least so that I¡¯ll have something toy on when I die!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The suited man flew into a rage.

    The three Japanese men unsheathed their swords and shed at Wu Changchun. The three of them grinned like they were cats chasing after mice.

    Right at this moment, a gale suddenly swept over from afar. It contained an extremely frightening aura.

    The Japanese man who had shed at Wu Changchun earlier stopped moving as if he was petrified.

    Bang!

    Before anyone could react, their bodies exploded, and the Japanese swords in their hands shattered into pieces.

    At the next moment, a thin man dressed in ck walked towards them. In a few steps, he crossed several hundred meters and appeared before everyone.

 Chapter 599: This Man Is The Legend of China!

    <h4>Chapter 599: This Man Is The Legend of China!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden scene stunned everyone.

    Especially Wu Changchun and his disciples!

    When he saw who it was, Wu Changchun was first who was taken aback. His whole body shuddered violently. He looked like he had seen a ghost.

    ¡®It¡¯s him!

    Why is he here?!¡¯

    On the other hand, the over ten Japanese men who were standing aside stared at Ye Chen. They held the Japanese swords in their hands tightly by instinct and looked vignt.

    The man in a suit from before said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Who are you? This is the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s business. Get lost, now!¡±

    However, Ye Chen walked toward Wu Changchun and the other two step by step. He stood with his hands behind his back as he walked closer, ¡°I¡¯m Chinese too!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The man in a suit¡¯s expression changed. He took the initiative to attack Ye Chen with his sword. He was the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s cultivation consecrator, his ability was equivalent to a Martial Dao master. He thought that he could force Ye Chen back even if he could not kill him with his sword.

    However, as soon as his sword struck out, it could not advance even half a step. No matter how much force he put in, he could not move at all. It was like a pair of invisible hands had mped down on him.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Shock appeared on his face, but before he could finish, he exploded into a cloud of bloody mist.

    For a moment, there was dead silence.

    Especially the other Japanese men.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Tanaka-kun is dead! He¡¯s a Chinese powerhouse! Run, run!¡±

    His escape caused the others to scramble to escape as well.

    ¡°You killed my people, you deserve death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he grabbed a sword through the air. The sword shattered into countless pieces, they charged at the over ten people at lightning speed. More than ten corpses appeared on the ground as screams were heard.

    The entire thing happened so quickly that Wu Changchun and the rest were stunned. Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Wu Changchun and smiled lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet an old friend here!¡±

    ¡°Wu Changchun greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    Wu Changchun reacted immediately. He knelt on one knee before Ye Chen without saying anything and apologized profusely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye, for disregarding the past and saving us!¡±

    Half a year ago, when Ye Chen returned to earth and charged into Hongtai Club to settle the score with Lin Tai, it was Wu Changchun who stopped Ye Chen. At that time, he was sent flying by Ye Chen with a p. Later on, he ran to Japan to prevent revenge.

    Over the past half a year, Ye Chen had been like a nightmare in his heart. He was even more shocked after learning that the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye, was the young man that he had offended that day.

    To his surprise, Ye Chen, the nightmare, saved his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s nothing worth mentioning!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He took a good look at the three of them and asked, ¡°Do you know where they brought the Chinese people that they captured?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, they¡¯re all locked up in the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s headquarters!¡± Wu Changchun heaved a sigh of relief and said immediately.

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Why is Yamaguchi Group involved again?¡±

    Wu Changchun exined, ¡°Mr. Ye, you might not know this, but the Yamaguchi Group has always been secretly supported by the wealthy families of Japan. Many disgraceful things are done by them.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you very much for this. The three of you will temporarily head to the Chiba residence to seek refuge. Just say that I, Ye, have ordered you guys to do so!¡±

    Ye Chen left after saying that.

    Wu Changchun bowed to Ye Chen¡¯s back as he walked away. The bow was to thank Ye Chen for letting bygones be bygones and to respect his actions.

    He knew what Ye Chen was going to do!

    He had such a mettle and sense of responsibility!

    How could he not be worthy of his bow?!

    Behind him, a girl with a ponytail stuck her head out and asked in a frightened voice, ¡°Master, who was that big brother?¡±

    The other honest-looking young man was equally confused.

    Wu Changchun shook his head and sighed, ¡°Although the two of you are Chinese, you grew up in Japan and have just started practicing martial arts. It makes sense that you guys have never seen this person before!¡±

    He took a deep breath in and said, ¡°This man is a legend of China, and he¡¯s the only prodigy that has appeared in thest hundred years. You guys should¡¯ve heard of his name.¡±

    As he said that, he raised his head and looked at the corpses in the distance with admiration in his eyes, ¡°His name is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Mad Southern Ye!

    As soon as he said that, the young man and woman seemed to have recalled something. They shuddered and blurted out together, ¡°The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    In the Chinese cultivation world, the name Mad Southern Ye represented supremebat power. He represented an undefeated legend!

    ...

    At the same time at the Yamaguchi Group headquarters in Kobe, Japan, the steel prisons were like giant steel beasts in the dark basement. There were dozens of cells captured with Chinese men, women, and children.

    All of them sat on the ground expressionlessly with their hands and feet chained. They did not beg for mercy, nor did they scream. They seemed very calm. However, their gazes toward the guards were filled with anger and humiliation.

    They were Chinese who lived in Japan, but they were locked up like animals in cells. They were injected with muscle rxants, and they could not use their power.

    After being locked up for half an hour, they had been humiliated and tortured physically. The Yamaguchi Group wanted them to kneel and eat snakes, insects and rats.

    However, not a single person epted the humiliation, and the price was that more than ten tortured lives had left this world forever.

    With the sound of keys opening the door, everyone turned to look. They saw a middle-aged man in yukata and wooden clogs walking in.

    ¡°Greetings, the seventh-generation leader!¡±

    Countless guards bowed.

    The middle-aged man looked at the people inside the steel cages with a hint of amusement. Subsequently, he sat on a chair and said in fluent Mandarin, ¡°I¡¯m the seventh-generation member of the Yamaguchi Group, Yamaguchi Aoki. I know many of you hate me to the core and hate me for bringing you here.

    However, what I want to tell you is that all of this is caused by Mad Southern Ye from your country who have killed countless people from Japan. Our Japanese powerhouse challenged him to a battle, but he refused to. Therefore, we can only take it out on you guys!¡±

    He said not sure whether he was smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you¡¯re willing to submit to me and get your people to work for me, I¡¯ll let you go!

    For instance, you¡¯ll boycott Mad Southern Ye together and admit that you Chinese havemitted crimes in Japan. You¡¯ll apologize to my country as sinners...¡±

    However, the entire basement was silent. No one in the steel cages answered him, like they did not hear him.

    A few secondster, an old man in traditional Chinese attire sneered in the third cell, ¡°In terms of crimes, the crimesmitted by the Japanese are too many to count. It¡¯s been more than 70 years, none of you have the means to atone for your sins...¡±

    The smile on Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s face gradually turned cold. Someone at the side immediately handed him a document. After taking a look, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the owner of Five Mountain Taiji Dojo, Song Zhifeng, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Song Zhifeng said fearlessly.

    Yamaguchi Aoki waved his hand, and a cruel smile appeared on his face, ¡°Bring him out. I want to see whether he is a tough guy or a tough talker!¡±

 Chapter 600: If You Donâ€™t Believe It, Look Up and See Who the Heavens Will Spare!

    <h4>Chapter 600: If You Don¡¯t Believe It, Look Up and See Who the Heavens Will Spare!</h4>

    ¡°Bring him out.

    I want to see whether he is a tough guy or a tough talker!¡±

    Following Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s words, two consecrated experts of Yamaguchi Group immediately walked towards the third cell with a cold grin.

    ¡°Master Song!¡±

    ¡°Dojo Master!¡±

    Seeing this, the originally quiet prison immediately became stirred. Countless people stood up and angrily red at Yamaguchi Aoki while cursing.

    It was obvious that Song Zhifeng had a lot of prestige among everyone.

    An old man in a ck training suit suddenly stood up from the fourth cell and punched the steel pir. His eyes were filled with rage, ¡°Yamaguchi Aoki, if you want to take someone with you, take me, Meng Zixiang instead. Don¡¯t you dare touch Old Song!¡±

    However, the two cultivation consecrators ignored him. They opened the door of the third cell and reached out to grab Song Zhifeng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I can walk by myself!¡±

    Song Zhifeng¡¯s expression remained the same. He stood up and walked out of the cell calmly. There was no fear on his face at all.

    ¡°Old Song, you can¡¯t go with them!¡±

    Meng Zixiang immediately stopped him, ¡°The internal injuries in your body haven¡¯t healed all these years. You definitely can¡¯t withstand their punishment!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Master Song, don¡¯t go. Take me instead!¡±

    ¡°Bastards,e at me instead if you guys want to take revenge. Don¡¯t touch the Dojo Master!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, all the people inside the cells mmed on the steel pirs.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    In the face of everyone¡¯s anger, Song Zhifengughed out loud instead, ¡°My fellow countrymen andrades, don¡¯t be mad. Anger is for the weak. It¡¯ll make the enemy happy. Don¡¯t cry, because the bad people will make fun of us!

    Hundreds of Chinese cultivators are locked up here. They wouldn¡¯t dare to kill us all, so they wanted to vent their anger by humiliating us!

    We call these people psychopaths!¡±

    Song Zhifengughed as he walked, but everyone in the cells could not stop crying.

    ¡°I, Song Zhifeng, joined the army at the age of 16. Back then, I killed countless Japanese. Now, I¡¯m 97 years old. I¡¯ve lived a good life to have everyone fending for me!

    Hahaha!¡±

    Song Zhifeng walked to Yamaguchi Aoki with a big smile and said calmly, ¡°Use whatever tricks you have!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve quite the prestige in their hearts!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki took in everyone¡¯s expressions and was delighted instead of being angry, ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are ten cruel punishments in China, but I¡¯ve never seen one before. Today, I¡¯ll try them on you!¡±

    He lowered his head to y with the ring in his hand and said without raising his head, ¡°Let¡¯s start with castration!¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. Humiliation and hatred exploded in their hearts.

    Resentment!

    They resented this!

    They were originally people from the cultivation world, but at that moment, they could not unleash their full strength. They were no different than cripples. They could only watch the bunch of animals before them torture their people one after one.

    Even Song Zhifeng was shocked, but heughed again, ¡°It¡¯s just skin, it¡¯s just skin. Today, your Yamaguchi Group did this to us, you guys will definitely be taken revenge on in the future. Just you wait, there will be powerhouses from China who will kill their way into Japan!¡±

    ¡°Even the most powerful person in China avoided the challenge, what are the rest going to do?¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki sneered and gave his subordinate a look. The subordinate immediately walked over and pressed Song Zhifeng onto a table. Subsequently, he took off his shirt domineeringly.

    At that moment, Song Zhifeng¡¯s thin body was covered with various wounds. There were gunshot wounds, knife wounds, and even bite wounds. They were densely packed, and it was a ghastly sight.

    The people in the steel prison became silent. It was the first time they saw so many scars under Song Zhifeng¡¯s tough appearance.

    Even Yamaguchi Aoki was slightly shocked and could not help but ask, ¡°Wait, where did all these woundse from?¡±

    Song Zhifeng pointed at the gunshot wound that was less than three inches away from his heart and said, ¡°This was from the battle at the Niangzi Pass. God spared my life!

    This was from the Battle of Xinkou!¡±

    He pointed at the scar on his left rib and said, ¡°I severed the heads of countless Japanese during this battle. Now that I think about it, I wish I could go back 80 years ago and kill a few more!

    I got this from Pingxing Pass...¡±

    ¡°Baka!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s veins were bulging when he heard that. He could not help but curse. Immediately, someone kept pping Song Zhifeng. He never made a sound, even when his teeth fell off.

    ¡°Torture him!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki suddenly waved his hand, his expression turned extremely grim.

    As he said that, someone immediately walked toward Song Zhifeng with a clean knife in hand. As he walked, he said with a wicked grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t give you anesthesia. We want you to feel the pain with extreme rity!

    I forgot to tell you, Watanabe used to perform castration surgery on pigs. He¡¯s experienced, so he¡¯ll definitely satisfy you!¡± Yamaguchi Aoki kindly reminded him.

    ¡°Old Song!¡±

    ¡°Master Song!¡±

    ¡°Dojo Master!¡±

    At that moment, the cells were filled with cries!

    Meng Zixiang kept banging his head against the steel door!

    ¡®God!

    What did we do wrong?

    What did Old Song do wrong?¡¯

    At this moment, the entire basement suddenly shook violently, causing many people to lose their bnce and fell to the ground.

    Yamaguchi Aoki subconsciously grabbed the armrest of the table. When he finally sat down, he said in shock, ¡°Baka, what the hell happened?¡±

    With the sound of hurried footsteps, a member of Yamaguchi Group walked in quickly and said with fear, ¡°S-Seventh-generation leader, b-bad news. We¡¯re under attack. S-Someone has arrived at our headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Baka!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki cursed three times in a day. His face was terrifyingly grim, ¡°Who is it? Who dares to break into my Yamaguchi Group? Also, how useless are you guys to let them in?¡±

    ¡°S-Seventh-generation leader, i-it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡± The person stammered as he shuddered subconsciously.

    The moment that was said, the basement fell silent.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Song Zhifengughed out loud, ¡°As the saying goes, there¡¯ll be appropriate karma for the good and evil. The Heavenly Dao reincarnates the good. If you don¡¯t believe it, look up and see who the heavens will spare. Yamaguchi Aoki, you¡¯re finished. Your Yamaguchi Group is also finished!¡±

    The people in the cells were extremely excited.

    Yamaguchi Aoki and the rest were in disbelief, especially Yamaguchi Aoki. He eximed in shock, ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye avoid the challenge? Why would he attack our Yamaguchi Group? Isn¡¯t he afraid of Sword Saint Yagyu?¡±

    At the next moment, a voice filled with extreme killing intent came from the ground, ¡°Yamaguchi Group, I¡¯ll give you ten breaths of time to release my men. Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out the entire Yamaguchi Group. It¡¯ll be a mess inside out!¡±

 Chapter 602: Song Zhifengs Unyieldingness!

    <h4>Chapter 602: Song Zhifeng¡¯s Unyieldingness!</h4>

    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s fury, a hint of fear shed across Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s eyes, but he still said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill one person every step you take until all of them are dead!¡±

    At the next moment, a member of Yamaguchi Group walked over and picked up the old Song Zhifeng, mming him to his knees and aiming the gun at his head.

    ¡°Old Song!¡±

    ¡°Dojo Master!¡±

    ¡°Master Song!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing this, everyone in the cells had their expressions changed, and their eyes turned red. If looks could kill, Yamaguchi Aoki and the rest would have died many times by now.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you seeing this?¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki sneered, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t move, he won¡¯t die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were focused. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Song Zhifeng, who was kneeling on the ground,ughing out loud, ¡°I¡¯m a sinner. I¡¯ve always imed to only kneel to the heavens, to the earth, and to my parents!

    But now, I¡¯m kneeling before my enemies. These enemies have never knelt before my country for the sins theymitted back then. I¡¯m a sinner of China!¡±

    Song Zhifeng cried andughed, tears streaming down his face, ¡°How can I, a sinner, continue to live in this world?!¡±

    At the next moment, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the gun in front of him!

    The person with the gun thought that he was going to take the gun away, so he pulled the trigger subconsciously. To his surprise, Song Zhifeng¡¯s hand held the trigger tightly.

    Bang!

    With a gunshot, Song Zhifeng¡¯s body fell heavily back and hit the ground! A bloody hole the size of a thumb appeared on his forehead, and blood kept spurting.

    The whole thing happened extremely quickly. When everyone finally reacted, they saw a corpse lying in a pool of blood. The wound on the body was shocking.

    ¡°Old Song!¡±

    ¡°Dojo Master!¡±

    ¡°Master Song!¡±

    Within the cells, all the Chinese people led by Meng Zixiang stood up. Their expressions were extremely sorrowful and many of them even cried on the spot.

    ¡°Baka!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki was also shocked and subconsciously pped the person who fired, ¡°Baka, who asked you to shoot?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t shoot him, h-he shot himself!¡± The gun in the man¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and he was terrified.

    At that moment, Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s heart sankpletely. He did not intend to kill Song Zhifeng because he wanted to threaten Ye Chen by using Song Zhifeng and the rest. Now that Song Zhifeng was dead, did that not mean...

    He turned around to look at the screen.

    However, Ye Chen was nowhere to be seen!

    It was as if he had suddenly disappeared!

    It was very strange!

    Yamaguchi Aoki hurriedly asked the person beside him, ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. He was there just now, but within a blink of an eye, h-he disappeared!¡± The person in charge of surveince stammered.

    ¡°Get me all the surveince cameras. We have to find him now. Do that right now!¡± Yamaguchi Aoki resisted the urge to shoot him.

    However, to his horror, Ye Chen was still nowhere to be seen after all the surveince cameras outside the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s headquarters were pulled out.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get out right now!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s expression changed, and he kept shouting into the loudspeaker, ¡°Get out now, or I¡¯ll kill everyone!¡±

    The unknown was the scariest. Who knew if Ye Chen had left or sneaked in by some trick when he suddenly disappeared?

    However, no matter how he shouted, Ye Chen did not respond at all. In the end, he almost went mad, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get out. I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    A voice that sounded like a ghost was heard, giving him goosebumps all over his body. He looked around as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, where are you?¡±

    If that was the case for him, what about the other few hundreds of people in the cells?!

    However, they were disappointed!

    Ye Chen was nowhere to be seen in the basement!

    At the next moment, a thirty-meter-long sword gleam appeared out of thin air, shing towards the hundreds of armed Yamaguchi members. Many of them were torn into pieces by the whistling sword energy. They did not even manage to scream.

    With a single sh, more than half of them died, leaving only a few dozen people!

    They did not even see Ye Chen!

    Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted sternly, ¡°Everyone get ready, kill everyone in the cells. I don¡¯t believe that he still dares to y any tricks!¡±

    The remaining people raised their guns and aimed at the cells. They pulled the triggers simultaneously, and bullets rained down on the cells.

    At that moment, the people inside the cells subconsciously closed their eyes. Meng Zixiangughed loudly, ¡°Old Song, walk slowly on the road to hell. I¡¯m going to be with you!¡±

    Madness shed across Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®Die, die, die together!¡¯

    He knew that since Ye Chen broke through their surveince and suddenly appeared here, things were no longer under his control!

    However, something strange happened!

    When the bullets were about to reach the cells, they suddenly stopped, like they were grabbed by invisible hands.They remained still!

    The smile on Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s face froze. His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Even the people who had fired were stunned. When they realized what had happened, they fired several more shots. When the bullets were about to reach the cells, they stopped as well.

    ¡°W-What...¡±

    Inside the cell, Meng Zixiang and the others were stunned. They were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. This was the first time they had seen such a scene.

    At that moment, the space before the cell pulsed like ripples in ake.

    A thin figure in ck slowly appeared!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!!!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki stepped back repeatedly and cried out in shock!

    When the people inside the cells saw the figure that suddenly appeared before them, they were stunned at first, then they all shouted with extreme admiration, ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    They would never have thought that Ye Chen would be able to sneak into the basement under Yamaguchi Group¡¯s tight lockdown and surveince.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around slowly. His guilty gaze swept across every face and every pair of eyes in the cells, ¡°All of you have been implicated by me. I¡¯ll apologize to you now!¡±

    After saying that, he bowed to everyone and then walked to the side to look at Song Zhifeng¡¯s body. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°What a tough old man!¡±

    In the beginning, he did not want to use the Invisibility Method. Although it was nothing in the cultivation world, it was too shocking in the secr world. It would easily attract unnecessary trouble if it was exposed.

    Unexpectedly, his hesitation caused the death of the old man, Song Zhifeng!

 Chapter 603: Im Asking You to Kneel to Them!

    <h4>Chapter 603: I¡¯m Asking You to Kneel to Them!</h4>

    Ye Chen slowly turned around and looked at Yamaguchi Aoki, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you dare hurt my people, I¡¯ll kill your entire family. If one of my people died in your hands, I¡¯ll destroy the Yamaguchi Group and remove the organization from the world entirely!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yamaguchi Aoki retreated.

    Before he could finish, he saw the bullets moving, but they flew back.

    The few dozen Yamaguchi Group members left in the basement died on the spot, and blood spurted like a fountain.

    Yamaguchi Aoki retreated one step after another.

    He was scared! He was really scared!

    He did not expect Ye Chen to be more powerful than the rumors. He could break through theyers of security and surveince equipment outside the Yamaguchi Group headquarters without anyone noticing and appear before them.

    He did not expect Ye Chen to be able to stop thousands of bullets. He had even killed hundreds of people instantly.

    Devil!

    He was a devil that had returned from hell!

    At that moment, Yamaguchi Aoki was extremely shocked!

    Such a person was not even afraid of bullets. Who else in the world could fight him?

    Sword Saint Yagyu Aida?

    No!

    He could not!

    Perhaps only the missilesunched by the congress could destroy him!

    If he was given another chance, he would never do what he did earlier, much less offend Ye Chen!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. Please...¡±

    Aoki took a deep breath in as he thought to this point. He suppressed the fear inside of him and said, ¡°I-It was the Yagyu family who ordered us to do this. I was just following the order!

    As long as you let me go, from now on, I-I¡¯m willing to be your ve. The entire Yamaguchi Group... will also be loyal to you...¡±

    His strong desire to live drove him to abandon all sorts of conditions and beg for mercy with the attempt to move Ye Chen and save his life.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Plop!

    Yamaguchi Aoki knelt before Ye Chen without thinking!

    Ye Chen lifted his hand and grabbed at him, lifting him into the air. Subsequently, he threw him at the cell, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to kneel to them!¡±

    Bang!

    Yamaguchi Aoki maintained his kneeling posture as he fell from the air. His two knees mmed heavily into the ground, and the sound of joints cracking could be heard.

    His knees shattered on the spot.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki was in agony!

    ¡°Kowtow and apologize!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change as he took a step forward!

    The suppression on his body exploded!

    Bang!

    Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s forehead hit the ground heavily, and the floor split open on the spot, while his forehead was already covered in blood.

    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki screamed repeatedly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I beg you. Kill me, kill me! I¡¯m in so much pain!¡±

    ¡°This is only the beginning!¡±

    Ye Chen walked toward him one step at a time, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you now, because I¡¯ve said that I¡¯d kill your whole family. I¡¯ll kill your Yamaguchi Group just as I said earlier. I want you to witness it with your own eyes!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, the steel pirs on dozens of cells shattered! At the same time, hundreds of beams of light fell into everyone¡¯s hands.

    Meng Zixiang, who had just escaped, stared nkly at the red pill in his hand. He was confused, ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is the Body Strengthening Pills that I refined. It can help all of you resolve the poison and cure injuries in your bodies!¡± Ye Chen said slowly.

    In order to help his daughter strengthen her body, he had refined many of the lowest grade Body Strengthening Pills at once. He still had some left.

    After everyone took the pills and sensed the changes in their bodies, they sped their fists at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°All of you were implicated because of me. This is what I should do. There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. In the end, his gaze was fixed on Song Zhifeng¡¯s body. He med himself, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, Old Song. Even I can¡¯t do anything that defies fate!¡±

    Meng Zixiang¡¯s face was filled with grief, ¡°I¡¯ve known Old Song for 20 years. I know that he¡¯s very stubborn. I didn¡¯t expect him to be this stubborn!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t me yourself!¡±

    A middle-aged man with strong arms walked out from the side while holding the hand of a strong-looking child. He said with tears in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m Song Hu. My father went to the battlefield many years ago and has always been unyielding. He abhors evil and views the dignity of the country above everything. He would rather die than lose the honor of a soldier.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Song has been residing in Japan ever since he retired. He has said on more than one asion that if the Japanese still have ulterior motives, if the country still needs him, he was willing to raise his sword and mount a horse, using his broken body to fight a million soldiers!¡±

    The other man was impressed.

    Perhaps the people who were born in the new era did not understand that sense of patriotism because they had never experienced it before. However, to the older generation, that sense of patriotism was deeply ingrained in their bones.

    ¡°No matter what, I owe you my life!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. It was only then that he noticed the handsome boy who was about ten years old next to Song Hu. He could not help but ask, ¡°Is this Old Song¡¯s grandson?¡±

    The little boy hid behind Song Hu in fear when he saw Ye Chen looking over. He peeked his head out secretly to examine Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this is my son, Song Yang!¡±

    Song Hu immediately pulled the child out with a loving expression, ¡°My father loved him the most when he was alive.¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Are you willing to be my disciple?¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to say that out of the blue. After all, he was the most powerful person in China. How could he ept disciples so easily?

    At that moment, countless envious eyes turned to look at Song Hu and his son. They would haveughed in their dreams if they were the ones who were epted as disciples by the China No.1.

    Song Hu was stunned at first, but after he snapped back to his senses, he said excitedly, ¡°Song Yang, quickly greet Master!¡±

    However, Song Yang looked at Ye Chen calmly, ¡°If I agreed to be your disciple, can you avenge my grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do that!¡±

    Song Yang walked to Ye Chen immediately and knelt down respectfully. He said in a tender voice, ¡°Song Yang greets master!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be my sixth disciple!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his hand and helped him up. He said while smiling, ¡°Join my sect and I¡¯ll give you the Dharma name ¡®Qiye¡¯. From now on, you¡¯ll be called Song Qiye!¡±

    It was the first time he had given someone a Dharma name. He did not do that to the disciples from before as the name Song Yang sounded like a coward!

    However, he secretly sighed.

    When he helped Song Yang up earlier, he had also checked his spiritual root and discovered that it was a five element spiritual root. The aptitude was considered the lowest in the cultivation world. It was very difficult to achieve anything on the path to immortality.

    However, Old Song had died because of him. He had epted Song Yang as his disciple, and that was enough to ensure the Song family¡¯s prosperity for a hundred years. It could be considered as returning a favor.

    ¡°Song Qiye greets master!¡±

    The little guy kowtowed a few times respectfully, as if he was excited that he had a new name.

    Ye Chen did not know that the disciple that he did not think highly of would be the famous Demon Lord Qiye in the cultivation world in the future!

    Song Hu, who was beside him, suddenly recalled something sad. He choked and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, there are thousands of Chinese cultivators in Japan, but there are only a few hundred of us here. That means half of them are still missing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Meng Zixiang continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been safe in Japan for so many years, but the Japanese suppressed us for no reason, causing some of ourrades to die. Even Grandmaster Chen Liu of the Form-Intention Fist Dojo was captured by the Yagyu family.

    Such a behavior has no regard for China¡¯s dignity. They¡¯re treating China¡¯s 300,000 cultivators as if we¡¯re nothing!¡±

    At this point, he clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with resentment, ¡°Therefore, we are irreconcble with the Yamaguchi Group and the Yagyu Family. We are on apletely different side now. I would like to speak to Mr. Ye on behalf of all the cultivators in Japan here!¡±

    At the next moment, he knelt on one knee before Ye Chen on the spot. Tears welled up in his eyes on his rough face, ¡°Mr. Ye, please kill the Yamaguchi Group and the Yagyu family to strengthen our country!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please destroy the Yamaguchi Group and the Yagyu family to strengthen our country!¡± Song Hu then knelt down heavily on one knee as tears rolled down his cheeks!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please strengthen our country!¡±

    Hundreds of people there knelt before Ye Chen at that moment. Resentment was surging in their eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please strengthen our country!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please strengthen our country!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The voice was orderly and powerful. It was hoarse and exhausted. It sounded like sharp des stabbing into Ye Chen¡¯s heart!

    Ye Chen was silent. He looked at the faces whose blood was boiling quietly with hope.

    At that moment, there was a hint of sadness and pain in his heart!

    He took a deep breath in and bowed to everyone, ¡°Everyone, I hereby promise that I¡¯ll kill the Yamaguchi Group and Yagyu family to protect the dignity of China. I¡¯ll cut all the cherry blossoms on Mount Fuji to mourn the dead!¡±

 Chapter 604: The Massacre Should Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Massacre Should Begin!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Everyone, I hereby promise that I¡¯ll kill the Yamaguchi Group and Yagyu family to protect the dignity of China. I¡¯ll cut all the cherry blossoms on Mount Fuji to mourn the dead!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!!!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen finished speaking in a powerful voice, the blood in the bodies of the hundreds of Chinese cultivators was ignited, and each of them was ready to fight!

    At this moment, everyone was united because of Ye Chen!

    Ring...

    At that moment, an ear-piercing rm rang out. It was like an air raid rm. Even though they were in the basement, they could hear it clearly.

    At the next moment, countless organized and powerful footsteps quickly came from the ground. It was mixed with shoutings.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry. They¡¯re below!¡±

    ¡°No matter the price, we must kill them all!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Meng Zixiang looked at Ye Chen by instinct when he heard those voices. He said nervously, ¡°Mr. Ye, all the rm systems in the Yamaguchi Group headquarters have been activated. They¡¯ve charged in!¡±

    Although they were all cultivators, they were unarmed. Meanwhile, the Yamaguchi Group members were all armed with real guns and bullets. They would definitely be at a loss if they fought.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, he scanned everyone¡¯s faces. He saw some were fearless, some were nervous, some were scared, some were even ready to fight!

    ¡°Everyone, are you willing to fight your way out with me?!¡±

    He suddenly bowed at everyone!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Meng Zixiang took off his shirt, revealing his skinny arms!

    Song Hu picked up his father¡¯s body and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone no longer had any scruples. All they had was endless killing intent. They wanted to release their rage, they wanted to wash away their shame, they wanted everyone to know that China could not be humiliated!

    ¡°The massacre should begin...¡±

    Ye Chen turned around slowly while holding Yamaguchi Aoki in one hand. He took a step toward the exit of the basement as he said with a bone-chilling voice.

    At the same time, outside the basement, numerous Yamaguchi Group members in ck suits and weapons charged into the basement. Their faces were filled with bloodlust.

    ¡°Quick, quick, they¡¯reing out. We must keep them here until someone from the Yagyu family arrives!¡±

    A young man in a ck suit stood at the high ground and screamed at the crowd below.

    He was the group¡¯s seventh-generation leader Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s only son, Yamaguchi Yuto. He also held a high position in the Yamaguchi Group.

    Behind him stood five heavy machine guns that looked like the Death Reaper. The guns were aimed at the basement¡¯s exit from five different directions.

    The heavy machine guns were M2 Browning heavy machine guns. Those were guns that were produced in 1921, and its range was 7,000 meters. It could fire nearly 600 bullets per minute, which was equivalent to ten bullets per second.

    The caliber of each bullet was 12.7 millimeters.

    It could load more than four times more gunpowder than ordinary heavy machine gun bullets. Such a range and power allowed the M2 guns to effectively attack any target. Ground troops, light armored vehicles, light defensive structures, and even low altitude aircraft were not a problem.

    That made it one of the most powerful and useful heavy machine guns on earth. It had also made it the longest-serving heavy machine gun in history since the 1920s.

    At this moment, an old man in a ck yukata walked over with a walking stick, ¡°Yuta-kun, the seventh-generation leader is in their hands. We must not act rashly!¡±

    ¡°I no longer care!¡±

    Coldness shed through Yamaguchi Yuta¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Yagyu family has ordered us not to let the Chinese below escape from this ce. Moreover, Mad Southern Ye is among them. We can¡¯t let them leave alive no matter what. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a disaster for our Yamaguchi Group!¡±

    At this point, he grinned coldly, ¡°As the seventh-generation leader of the Yamaguchi Group, my father should sacrifice his life for the future of the group. He will understand my decision!¡±

    Just as he said that, a series of intense gunshots echoed in the basement, followed by screams.

    People started to retreat from the basement. Fear was written all over their faces like they had seen something scary.

    A man covered in blood rushed out from the crowd. He fell to the ground and cried, ¡°Yuta-kun, I-I can¡¯t stop him. Mad Southern Ye is t-too powerful. H-He¡¯s a demon, a demon that has returned from hell!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Yamaguchi Yuta was so shocked that he immediately stood up. His face was full of disbelief. He immediately pulled out his gun and killed a few people who rushed out. He roared, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to retreat. Get in, get in now. I¡¯ll kill whoever retreats!¡±

    ...

    In the basement of Yamaguchi Group headquarters, the pungent smell of blood filled the entire ce. Bodies covered in bloodid on the ground, piling up into a mountain. If one looked closely, they would discover that most of them had been sliced in half.

    All the members of the Yamaguchi Group who had entered the basement looked at the young man across them in fear. In their eyes, the young man was not a human, but a devil, a demon, a god of death!

    Dead bodies were everywhere!

    Blood, the ground was covered in blood!

    Hundreds of them rushed in with guns in their hands. Logically speaking, the lineup should have been enough to crush a tank into pieces, but it did not harm the leading young man at all. The bullets that flew out would strangely fly back.

    Within just a few minutes, a group of people died, and another group would rush in. In the end, the narrow corridor was filled with bodies, making even walking difficult.

    They were all normal people, so they had never seen anything like this.

    For a moment, the fear inside of them caused them to retreat. They would rather be beaten to death by Yamaguchi Yuta than die at the hands of the young man.

    Meanwhile, the hundreds of Chinese cultivators behind Ye Chen were stunned!

    They were prepared to fight the Yamaguchi Group barehanded, and some of them were even prepared to sacrifice themselves.

    However, it was the fifth batch since the first batch of Yamaguchi Group members entered. There were no less than 300 people in each batch. However, in just a few minutes, all of them were killed by Ye Chen except for the group that was retreating continuously!

    From the beginning to the end, they were like spectators, a group of bystanders who were witnessing the bloody massacre. All theycked was to buy a watermelon and sit by the side to watch with their legs crossed as the audience...

    ¡°He lives up to his name of being the China No.1, he lives up to his fame. He destroys thousands of soldiers on his own, he¡¯s the one and only!¡±

    Meng Zixiang, who was in the crowd, stared nkly at the skinny figure in front of him. At that moment, there was utter admiration in his eyes. It was as if a peerless god of death had descended.

 Chapter 605: Resisting the Heavy Machine Guns!

    <h4>Chapter 605: Resisting the Heavy Machine Guns!</h4>

    Ye Chen led the way.

    The members of the Yamaguchi Group who charged in screamed and retreated, but there were people who charged in from behind, making them fail to enter or exit!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen held the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand. A shocking sword aura shed out like lightning. Countless screams rang out on the spot as bodies fell to the ground that was mixed with the smell of blood.

    He held Yamaguchi Aoki in one hand and the Almighty Killer Sword in the other. He led the hundreds of people behind him as they stepped on countless bodies to pave a path of blood.

    When Yamaguchi Yuta saw that fewer and fewer people were entering the basement, he wanted to rush them, but he heard a loud bang.

    Bang!

    Dozens of severed limbs flew out from the entrance of the basement with bright red blood, followed by a blinding sword gleam. Wherever the sword gleam passed, those who were guarding outside were immediately sliced into two.

    At the next moment, a thin figure in ck walked out slowly with a longsword in his hand! There was another person in his hand.

    The young man¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his gaze was as cold as a knife.

    Yamaguchi Yuta was first shocked, and he had goosebumps all over his body. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fire! Fire, now! Don¡¯t let them leave alive!¡±

    In fact, before he could finish, the five heavy machine guns around him had started firing. The scene before him was too shocking.

    Five to six groups of people entered, there were almost 2,000 of them in total. All of them were equipped with guns, but Ye Chen still managed to kill his way out. How could they not be terrified?

    Ta, ta, ta...

    The five heavy machine guns spewed fire like ferocious beasts. The long bullet belt shortened rapidly. At the same time, bullets that covered the sky shot towards Ye Chen and the rest like locusts.

    Ye Chen and the rest werepletely blocked!

    ¡°Oh, no. They have heavy machine guns!¡±

    Meng Zixiang, who was in the crowd, had a sudden change of expression. He quickly retreated to the entrance of the basement, ¡°Mr. Ye, retreat now...¡±

    It was no wonder that he was so nervous. Such heavy machine guns were extremely powerful. Even a Martial Dao master would have to avoid them. After all, although Martial Dao masters were powerful, they were still mortals. They would be beaten up terribly anytime.

    However, before the word ¡®retreat¡¯nded, he suddenly saw Ye Chen taking a step forward instead of retreating. He leaped toward the heavy machine guns like a gust of wind.

    As the five heavy machine guns fired one after another, he actually attempted to defend them on his own!

    ¡°Insane, he¡¯s insane...¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki, who was carried in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, was almost scared to death when he saw that, ¡°This brat wants to take on five heavy machine guns by force. He¡¯s crazy, he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    Meanwhile, the hundreds of Chinese cultivators were already stunned. After Meng Zixiang snapped back to his senses, he immediately stomped his feet and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, no. Get back, now...¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Countless bullets hit Ye Chen.

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen would be killed, they realized that there were rays of golden gleams emitted from the surface of his body. It was as if ayer of golden powder had been added to it. It was exceptionally dazzling.

    The bullets collided with Ye Chen¡¯s body, producing metal sounds. Subsequently, they fell to the ground one after another. If one took a closer look, many bullets were broken into two.

    At that moment, everyone was dumbstruck!

    Those were bullets from heavy machine guns. They were enough to prate a tank. Other than destroying Ye Chen¡¯s clothes, they could not harm his body at all.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Yamaguchi Yuta was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. His body trembled continuously, ¡°Even heavy machine guns can¡¯t do anything to him? Is this brat a human or a god?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, he-he...¡±

    Meng Zixiang and the rest rubbed their eyes and looked as if they had seen a ghost. They could not use words to describe what they were feeling at the moment.

    In the distance, Yamaguchi Yuta could not believe what he was seeing, ¡°What kind of monster have we offended?¡±

    That was right, Ye Chen was a monster. He could no longer be described as a human to them!

    Ye Chen did not stop because of the bullets. Instead, he sped up and leaped toward the heavy machine guns.

    500 meters!

    200 meters!

    100 meters!

    Noticing that he was getting closer and closer to them, Yamaguchi Yuta suddenly snapped back to his senses and said immediately, ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯sing over. Quick, adjust the angle and use the mortar. Don¡¯t let hime over!¡±

    The five people in charge of operating the heavy machine guns picked up the cannons next to them. Subconsciously, they wanted to adjust their angles to stop Ye Chen¡¯s speed.

    However, a sword gleam swept over at that moment!

    The five men¡¯s hands that were controlling the heavy machine gun were instantly severed. The severed hands were still locked tightly onto the heavy machine guns, and all of them rolled backward, screaming in pain.

    Yamaguchi Yuta turned around and was about to run when he felt a piercing pain from his legs. He immediately pounced forward.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    When he looked again, Ye Chen had severed the area below his knee. Blood spurted out of his broken legs maniacally.

    ...

    At the same time at the Sword Peak on Mount Fuji, Yagyu Shingen looked at Yagyu Aida before him and said with an extremely nervous expression, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve just received news that Mad Southern Ye has made his move. He¡¯s already killed his way into the Yamaguchi Group. Please get off the mountain and kill him now!¡±

    ¡°This is between our Yagyu family and Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Yagyu Aida stood with his sword on his back. He looked at Yagyu Shingen with deep disappointment, ¡°However, you dragged thousands of Chinese cultivators into this mess. You are foolish!¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Yagyu Shingen pleaded again.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Yagyu Aida shook his head slightly and sighed softly, ¡°Since Mad Southern Ye has made his move, it means that he¡¯s prepared to fight me. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked down the mountain. However, he had only taken a few steps when he stopped walking. His gaze was fixed at the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yagyu Shingen asked subconsciously. Following his gaze, he saw two figures walking over slowly from the foot of the mountain less than a hundred meters away.

    It was a man and a woman, both in their mid-twenties. The woman held a cherry blossom in one hand and an ice-cream in the other, licking it from time to time.

    The two of them walked very slowly, as though they were on a scenic tour. However, within a blink of an eye, the two of them had travelled more than a hundred meters and appeared in front of Yagyu Aida, blocking their way.

    ¡°Who are you? Move!¡± Yagyu Shingen shouted.

    A strange arc shed across the young man¡¯s eyes. Yagyu Shingen¡¯s entire body sank deep into the snow, revealing only his head. His face was filled with shock.

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s expression gradually turned grave as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you two? Why are you blocking our way?¡±

 Chapter 606: The Yamaguchi Groupâ€™s Cultivation Consecrators!

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Yamaguchi Group¡¯s Cultivation Consecrators!</h4>

    A powerhouse!

    A powerhouse who was no less powerful than him!

    At that instant, a thought shed across Yagyu Aida¡¯s mind!

    He had not been able to stop the young man since he attacked!

    The woman beside the young man licked a mouthful of ice cream before pointing at the snowy peak across, ¡°Hey, Xiaofeng, I¡¯m going over there to enjoy the scenery. Hurry up and fight. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±

    After saying that, she actually walked towards the snowy peak. As she walked, she said, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t identally kill him. Just teach him a lesson!¡±

    When he heard that the woman was speaking in extremely pure Mandarin, Yagyu Aida¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at the young man in front of him and asked, ¡°Are you Chinese?¡±

    The young man said slowly, ¡°Your Yagyu family has been using all sorts of methods to suppress the Chinese. I¡¯d like to know where your gutse from!¡±

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s gaze turned grim slightly. Just as he was about to speak, the young man said in all seriousness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you because your opponent is Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ll leave you to him!¡±

    ¡°You arrogant brat!¡±

    No matter how calm he was, Yagyu Aida could not help but be enraged when he heard that. He attacked ferociously!

    A shocking battle erupted on the snowy peak!

    ...

    ¡°Ahh, it hurts!¡±

    At the Yamaguchi Group headquarters, Yamaguchi Yuta, whose legs had been severed, screamed on the ground.

    Blood gushed from his severed legs, dyeing the ground red!

    The surviving Yamaguchi Group members watched this scene with fear written all over their faces. They held their breaths, not daring to breathe.

    This scene was too cruel!

    They were scared by Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen carried Yamaguchi Aoki in his hand as he walked toward Yamaguchi Yuto one step after another. His eyes were filled with darkness and there was no pity in them at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Yamaguchi Yuta tried his best to retreat, but both his legs were broken. He could only stammer when he saw Ye Chen getting closer, ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat. Spare me, please spare me...¡±

    He finally understood why his father, Yamaguchi Aoki, was defeated by Ye Chen!

    It was futile no matter how many people they had facing this peerless killing god!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, d-don¡¯t kill my son!¡±

    Seemingly sensing Ye Chen¡¯s intentions, Yamaguchi Aoki, who was held in his hand, started begging as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill your son?¡±

    A cold smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips when he heard that, ¡°Did you let them off when thousands of Chinese cultivators begged you?

    I¡¯ve told you, if you dare hurt my people, I¡¯ll kill your whole family. I¡¯ll represent my country to destroy your entire Yamaguchi Group!

    You regret what you did now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    With that, he suddenly raised his foot and stomped on Yamaguchi Yuta¡¯s chest!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki roared as he watched Ye Chen stomped Yamaguchi Yuta into the ground and left nothing behind.

    The pain of losing his son made him want to vomit blood, ¡°The Yagyu family has failed me!¡±

    He had only taken action to suppress the Chinese after receiving orders from the Yagyu family. However, ever since Ye Chen killed his way into the Yamaguchi Group, the Yagyu family had yet to arrive.

    He finally understood that he had been used!

    He and the Yamaguchi Group had be abandoned pawns!

    They were abandoned pawns that enraged Ye Chen!

    ¡®Resentful!

    I¡¯m resentful!¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is only the first family member of yours I killed. Since I said I¡¯ll kill your whole family, I will kill your whole family. If I say I¡¯ll destroy your Yamaguchi Group, I will destroy your Yamaguchi Group!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted him again.

    Just at this moment, over ten powerful people quickly rushed over from afar. Every single one of them gave off a heavy suppression.

    ¡°The cultivation consecrators are here!¡±

    It was unknown who cried out in rm, but it caused the despairing members of the Yamaguchi Group to have their spirit lifted!

    The Yamaguchi Group had existed for hundreds of years. Although they looked like ordinary people on the surface, they had secretly recruited a group of cultivators to worship them through arge amount of wealth. However, it was an absolutely confidential matter.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s bloody massacre, the cultivators from the Yamaguchi Group could no longer sit still and rushed over!

    At the next moment, more than ten figures approached from afar. Some of them were blondes with blue eyes, some were ck, some were Asian, and some were Caucasian. However, these people were older, about fifty to sixty years old.

    The leader was a fat old man with a naked upper body and strange tattoos on his body. He nced at the scene calmly, and dense fear shed across his eyes.

    Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to be so brave.

    ¡°Fan Yangjun, save me, save me!¡± Yamaguchi Aoki seemed to have seen his savior.

    Fan Yangjun took a step forward after seeing Yamaguchi Aoki in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He shouted coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ll give you a chance now. Let Lord Aoki go. Maybe we¡¯ll let you live!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Another Caucasian man walked out and said slowly, ¡°Today, more than ten of us are here. No matter how powerful you are, you are not our match!¡±

    Meng Zixiang and the rest could not help but leaped behind Ye Chen when they saw that. They looked at the ten over people across them with fear on their faces. Their heads were buzzing nonstop!

    Fifteen Martial Dao masters!

    The fifteen people before them were all European Martial Dao masters!

    They did not expect the Yamaguchi Group to have such a backup. A Martial Dao master could kill thousands of people, let alone fifteen!

    Many people¡¯s hearts sank.

    However, Ye Chen chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°How dare you bunch of trash talk to me?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Fan Yangjun was furious.

    ¡°You guys are the ones who are insolent!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted all of a sudden, ¡°If you guys didn¡¯te, I would¡¯ve spent some effort to find you guys. Now that everyone is here, it saves me some effort. I¡¯ll send you guys to hell today!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he raised his hand and waved. The five heavy machine guns beside him slowly rose into the air and aimed directly at the over a dozen people on the opposite side!

    ¡°Heavy machine guns? It¡¯s my first time ying with one. Today, I¡¯ll use you guys to test their power!¡±

    Fan Yangjun and the rest were stunned for a moment before they burst outughing, ¡°Did I hear you correctly? You¡¯re using five heavy machine guns against fifteen Martial Dao masters?¡±

    Although a Martial Dao master could not defend against bullets, they could rely on their speed and sixth-sense to dodge them. Unless the five heavy machine guns were used against one person, it would be difficult to injure them.

    After all, it was very difficult for the heavy machine guns to lock onto their position!

    ¡°Everyone, split up and kill him!¡±

    After Fan Yangjun finishedughing, his face was covered in malice. Subsequently, he shed and charged at Ye Chen in an extremely strange movement technique.

    The rest of the people fought to unleash their movement techniques and attacked Ye Chen at the same time. They were extremely fast. Even one¡¯s eyes could not pinpoint their exact location, let alone the guns.

    Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness out and immediately captured the movements of the over a dozen people. The five heavy machine guns aimed at Fan Yangjun.

    Ta, ta, ta...

    With the sound of bullets firing, Fan Yangjun, who was less than 50 meters away from Ye Chen in the air, suddenly felt his eyelids twitch. All of a sudden, he saw densely packed bullets shooting at him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Before he could react, his entire body was riddled with bullets, and red blood spurted out.

    Bang!

    A broken and crippled corpsended heavily on the ground!

    At that moment, Yamaguchi Aoki was stunned. The other fourteen Martial Dao masters were stunned. The world was filled with dead silence!

    Meng Zixiang was dumbstruck.

    ¡°You can use a gun l-like that?!¡±

 Chapter 607: Looking Down On All Heroes!

    <h4>Chapter 607: Looking Down On All Heroes!</h4>

    Plop!

    When Fan Yangjun¡¯s corpse that had been beaten into pieces crashed to the ground, his eyes were wide open on his rtively intact face, and his pupils were dted. They were filled with disbelief.

    Until death, he could not figure out how Ye Chen¡¯s heavy machine guns locked onto his body! Moreover, Ye Chen fired too quickly. It was so fast that he could not even react, let alone dodge.

    The entire Yamaguchi Group headquarters was in dead silence. Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost, while Yamaguchi Aoki shivered in fear.

    That was a Martial Dao master. Such a powerful person would be treated as an honored guest by any force. The Yamaguchi Group only had 15 people even after spending all their wealth.

    However, in just a single exchange, one of them died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    Not only that, he was killed by guns!

    Even though it was still the age of technology, a Martial Dao master had long broken through the shackles of their body. The stronger they were, the weaker their fear for technology would be. As long as a Martial Dao master did not deliberately seek death, it would be very difficult for them to be targeted by technology.

    During recent years, there were only Martial Dao masters who had been killed by being beaten. There had not been any cases of a Martial Dao master being shot to death by guns.

    Fan Yangjun was the first!

    The remaining 14 Martial Dao masters from the Yamaguchi Group were the most shocked. When they saw Ye Chen setting up five heavy machine guns earlier, they even mocked Ye Chen for trying to lock onto them.

    However, Fan Yangjun, who was the fastest, was instantly killed!

    The 14 Martial Dao masters could not help but retreat as they thought to this point. They only looked at Ye Chen in fear after retreating hundreds of meters.

    A blonde, blue-eyed foreign old man said in embarrassment and anger, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re China No. 1 after all. Forget it that you don¡¯t dare to fight us openly, but aren¡¯t you humiliating yourself to be using heavy machine guns?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mad Southern Ye. If you¡¯re a man, fight us fairly!¡± A whitedy said coldly riding on the wave.

    Fan Yangjun¡¯s death made them realize that Ye Chen¡¯s heavy machine guns could capture their position. Therefore, they wanted to provoke Ye Chen into giving up the heavy machine guns.

    They were confident that if Ye Chen did not use the heavy machine guns, the 14 of them could kill him.

    Meng Zixiang¡¯s expression changed. He instantly sensed their intentions and quickly advised, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t agree to them. They¡¯re using reverse psychology!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. There¡¯s no need to talk about fairness or unfairness to them!¡± Song Hu chimed in, afraid that Ye Chen would agree on impulse.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly burst outughing. He seemed to be looking at the 14 people across him in disdain, ¡°Fight you fairly? The 14 of you fought me when I¡¯m alone, is this what you deem fair?¡±

    The blonde, blue-eyed old man¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly waved his hand, and the five heavy machine guns in the air dropped to the ground, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use heavy machine guns, killing you bunch of trash is as easy as killing chickens and dogs!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he took a step forward, ¡°Come here and ept your death!¡±

    Boom!

    These words ignited the anger in the 14 people¡¯s hearts. Before they entered the Yamaguchi Group, they were all big shots. When had they ever been looked down upon like this?

    So what if the person who spoke was the China No. 1?!

    As the saying goes, an ant can kill an elephant!

    ¡°Attack together, kill him!¡±

    The whitedy among the 14 shouted!

    At the next moment, 14 shocking auras suddenly erupted from the headquarters of the Yamaguchi Group. It was like a storm wasing, a prelude of suffocation!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The 14 people moved violently. They turned into 14 aftershadows and charged at Ye Chen from all directions. All 14 of them unleashed their strongest skills at the same time. They were roaring continuously as if the ocean was surging.

    Meng Zixiang and the others were shocked by the power.

    The 14 of them were enough to sink an entire ind!

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly and took a step out. He turned into a green shadow with the help of the force under his feet and charged at the 14 people who wereing at him.

    He was going to fight 14 Martial Dao masters alone!

    ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He looks down on all the heroes in the world. No one in China canpare to him!¡±

    Meng Zixiang and the rest were in a daze. They could not stop thinking about Ye Chen¡¯s achievements in China. He defeated Yuan Bupo with three moves on the Surge River and fought three masters on the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain.

    That battle hadpletely established Ye Chen¡¯s invincibility!

    While everyone was in a daze, Ye Chen had already met the 14 Martial Dao masters from the Yamaguchi Group in the air. A shocking battle broke out!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The muscles on a burly ck man¡¯s body expanded in the wind. Waves of silver gleam suddenly exploded from his right fist. He threw a punch at Ye Chen as if he was wrapped in molten iron!

    He had once used this punch to destroy an armored tank!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    One of the East India men moved his legs quickly and charged at Ye Chen with a tornado. The tornado was like a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open. It wanted to devour him!

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that the space around the tornado had actually twisted. Countless streams of air were forcefully squeezed out, forming a vacuum that contained extremely pure power.

    Meanwhile, the rest of them unleashed their attacks at Ye Chen one after another. Faced with such a scene, even the most confident powerhouse would retreat.

    ¡°Hahaha!

    Mad Southern Ye, today is the day you die!¡±

    One of themughed maniacally after unleashing his attack. It was as if he could already see Ye Chen being crushed by the over ten people.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he crossed his arms in front of his chest. As he did so, an unusual and wonderful feeling emerged out of nowhere. It was as if the entire world was in his embrace, or like an old man practising tai chi in the park.

    However, the expressions of the over ten people in front of him changed drastically!

    That was because they suddenly felt that all the attacks that they hadunched were taken away by Ye Chen. That was right, they were taken away. It was as if Ye Chen had turned into a ck hole that was devouring their power manically.

    Boom!

    However, before they could react, they heard a loud noise like a mountain copsing. It shocked everyone around, causing them to cover their ears. Even so, they still felt like their ears were ringing.

    Many Yamaguchi Group members were killed on the spot!

    At the next moment, a wave of energy exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was like ripples on theke, spreading manically toward all directions. Eventually, the ripples turned into huge waves.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Over ten figures were sent flying like kites with their strings cut, leaving behind over ten long, bloody lines in the air.

 Chapter 608: Massacre, This Is A Massacre!

    <h4>Chapter 608: Massacre, This Is A Massacre!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this moment, the entire world fell into dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they stared at the over ten people that were sent flying backwards. Their faces were filled with shock!

    Defeated!

    They were all defeated!

    The 14 Martial Dao masters worked together and unleashed their most powerful attacks. However, they were all defeated by Ye Chen in one move!

    Everything happened too quickly!

    It happened within a blink of an eye!

    Until now, no one had been able to clearly see what had happened, but the oue had already been decided!

    ¡°How is this possible!

    How is this possible?!¡±

    Yamaguchi Aoki, who was lying on the ground, almost fainted!

    Those were 14 Martial Dao masters!

    It was the Yamaguchi Group who had spent all their money to invest in them, but they had lost so quickly and so miserably!

    The hundreds of Chinese cultivators who were worried about Ye Chen were stunned for a moment. They had goosebumps all over their body. They felt their blood boiling and burning!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Everyone cheered in unison.

    The cheer was not uniform at first, but they gradually became uniform. In the end, it was like a shocking thunderp that reverberated throughout the entire Yamaguchi Group headquarters. It was as if the entire ground was shaking.

    They looked at the proud figure in the sky with great admiration.

    Their eyes were burning and their faces were flushed!

    That was Mad Southern Ye!

    It was the Chinese who did it!

    With a thunderous roar, the 14 people who were sent flying finally fell to the ground. Each of them vomited blood, their faces filled with shock!

    That was because the energy that erupted from Ye Chen¡¯s body earlier was the power that they unleashed. Not only did it not hurt Ye Chen, it rebounded on them instead.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that?!¡±

    At that moment, the 14 of them had a bad feeling. They started to realize that they had really overestimated themselves and underestimated Ye Chen.

    ¡°All of you must die!¡±

    Ye Chen was filled with fighting spirit. After a long roar, he turned into a shadow and charged at the 14 people on the ground. His surging killing intent sealed the entire ce.

    ¡°Oh, no. Retreat, retreat!¡±

    The Caucasian woman shuddered inside of her and wanted to retreat by instinct. However, Ye Chen¡¯s speed had broken the sound barrier. He covered a hundred meters within a breath of time.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His punchnded urately on the Caucasian woman¡¯s body!

    Bang!

    With one punch, the Caucasian woman who was the most powerful among the 14 people did not even have time to react before she was hit in the chest.

    Her heart shattered on the spot, and the terrifying force spread around her with her heart as the center. Eventually, her whole body shattered into countless pieces, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    One punch, it was only one punch!

    A Martial Dao master died on the spot!

    ¡°Rianna!¡±

    The other 13 people¡¯s eyes froze.

    ¡°The Almighty Killer Sword!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed at the air in a low voice. The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in his hand at that moment. He held the hilt and shed at the blonde, blue-eyed man. The surging sword aura cut throughyers of obstacles in the air.

    In the end, he sliced the man into two under his shocked gaze. He did not even see how Ye Chen¡¯s sword aura was so fast until he died.

    One swing of sword, it was only one swing of sword!

    Another Martial Dao master was killed!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to kill my brother. Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    The other old man seemed to have been triggered by something as he charged at Ye Chen madly after seeing the blonde man being sliced into two.

    However, Ye Chen responded with a punch!

    Bang!

    The person¡¯s body exploded on the spot!

    Another person died!

    The expressions on the people around had long be numb. The violent beating of their hearts and the stagnant breathing showed the shock inside of them.

    Everyone stared nkly at Ye Chen¡¯s back. They were starting to doubt their lives!

    Were those Martial Dao masters who could kill thousands of soldiers?

    Why was Ye Chen ughtering them like chickens or dogs now?

    At that moment, Meng Zixiang was unable to describe his feelings. His lips were trembling as he repeated, ¡°Massacre, this is a massacre!¡±

    The rest of them were stunned. They could not help but recall what Ye Chen said earlier, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use a heavy machine gun, killing trash like you guys is as easy as killing chickens and dogs!¡±

    Massacre, it was indeed a massacre!

    The fourteen Martial Dao masters working together could not do anything to Ye Chen. Instead, he killed three people consecutively. If this was not a massacre, then what was?

    Yamaguchi Aoki was so scared that his eyes went nk and saliva kept dripping from the corner of his mouth, ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±

    The remaining nine Martial Dao masters were already scared out of their wits. One of them took the lead and dashed into the distance, ¡°This person is too powerful. We¡¯re not his match. Run!¡±

    The other eight looked at each other and flew off in different directions.

    One of them threatened unwillingly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we admit that you¡¯re powerful, but you can¡¯t stop us if we want to leave. Just you wait, we¡¯ll kill every Chinese we see!¡±

    ¡°Nobody I want to kill can escape!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and unleashed his Divine Consciousness. Subsequently, he shed and appeared behind an East India man instantly. He pped his palm out.

    The man turned his head abruptly and instinctively wanted to fight back. However, Ye Chen was faster than him. He turned into mashed flesh by the p.

    ¡°The fourth one!¡±

    Ye Chen caught up to the other person without hesitation!

    ¡°The fifth one!¡±

    ¡°The sixth one!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Blood sshed maniacally into the sky, and heads fell to the ground one after another. Broken bodies fell from the sky like rags.

    Meng Zixiang and the rest watched in fear. In their eyes, Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a deadly demon. No one who was targeted by him could escape alive.

    Too strong!

    Terrifyingly strong!

    Fortunately, that person was Chinese!

    Otherwise, it would be a nightmare to them...

    When thest Martial Dao master was killed by Ye Chen, the entire Yamaguchi Group headquarters seemed to have turned into hell. Wherever the naked eye passed, corpses piled up like mountains and blood flowed like rivers.

    Many Chinese vomited.

    Song Hu covered Song Qiye¡¯s eyes with his hand. However, he did not notice that Song Qiye could see everything clearly through his fingers.

    There was no fear in the ten-year-old¡¯s eyes!

    There was only shock and admiration for Ye Chen!

    He clenched his fists subconsciously as he watched Ye Chen. He secretly made up his mind that he would be someone like his master in the future.

    One man killing a thousand soldiers, drinking the enemy¡¯s blood!

 Chapter 609: I, Ye, Accept The Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 609: I, Ye, ept The Battle!</h4>

    At the same time on Mount Fuji, the sun peeked from the clouds and shone down on the ground, including the peak of Mount Fuji!

    The wind stopped, and the snow started to melt. The temperature slowly went up.

    However, Sword Saint Yagyu Aida felt a bone-piercing chill inside of him. He knelt on one knee and stared nkly at the young man and woman walking further and further down the mountain. The shock on his face remained for a long time.

    He had lost!

    He had lostpletely!

    He, the Japanese Sword Saint, who was using one of the three divine weapons of Japan, the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds, lost to a Chinese young man!

    The young man had broken his sword technique with just a cherry blossom branch, his Sword Heart, and even his confidence in Sword Dao!

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand swords, much less using a sword!¡±

    He would never forget what the young man said before he left!

    At this moment, his head of silver hair had turned white, and many wrinkles had appeared on his face. It was as if he had instantly aged several decades.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know anything about swords, and I¡¯m even less worthy of using a sword!¡±

    He knelt in the snow and mumbled to himself. He looked like he was crying andughing. He did not look like the only Sword Saint in Japan.

    Yagyu Shingen could not hide the shock on his face.

    He had received guidance from Yagyu Aida since he was young, but after the young man appeared, he was instantly thrown into the snow. If not for the fact that the young man did not bother to kill him, he would have been beheaded long ago.

    ¡°Who was that young man and woman?¡±

    He looked at the young man and woman¡¯s disappearing figures in a daze. His expression kept changing, ¡°China, it¡¯s China again. I thought that Mad Southern Ye was already impressive enough. I didn¡¯t expect these two to appear!¡±

    At this moment, Yagyu Aida slowly stood up, picked up the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds in his hand, and slowly walked to the peak of the snow. As if he had lost his soul, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve hidden my sword for decades, but in the end, I realized that I don¡¯t know what a sword is!¡±

    ¡°Father, you...¡± Yagyu Shingen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    It was as if Yagyu Aida did not hear him. Instead, he looked down the mountain in disappointment and frustration, ¡°The sword is the heart, the soul, the person, and the weapon. The sword follows one¡¯s nature. I get it, I get it now...¡±

    Under Yagyu Shingen¡¯s shocked gaze, a blinding sword ray suddenly bloomed from his father¡¯s body. The sword ray expanded in the wind and transformed into a huge sword that was faintly discernible in his father¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Yagyu Aida was both a human and a sword in his eyes. He could not tell whether he was a human or a sword!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    An extremely heartyugh came from Yagyu Aida¡¯s mouth, and the sword glow on his body vanished along with it, ¡°The price I paid for hiding my sword for 50 years was to hide myprehension of the sword for 50 years as well. I restrained myself. What a joke!¡±

    After saying that, he slowly picked up the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds in his hand and threw it off the ice cliff high up, ¡°I no longer want this sword!¡±

    ¡°Father, what...¡± Yagyu Shingen was shocked.

    That was one of the three divine weapons of Japan, the Heavenly Sword of Gathering Clouds. Back then, it had caused a bloodbath and was regarded as a treasure by his father. Now, his father got rid of it.

    ¡°I want to thank that young man!

    He¡¯s the one who caused me to suffer a setback, and that¡¯s how I suddenly realized it!¡±

    Yagyu Aida stepped forward and flew to the peak of the snow. He stood still like a sharp sword that pierced through the clouds, ¡°Send my order to invite the China No.1, Mr. Mad Southern Ye, to fight here in three days!¡±

    ...

    Halfway up Mount Fuji, Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng walked side by side.

    Luo Yao stopped in her tracks and suddenly looked up at the mountain peak. She licked the ice-cream in her hand andined, ¡°Damn it, Fengfeng, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    ¡°A mistake, it was purely a mistake!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng was taken aback as well. He forced a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he could rebuild himself after being defeated by me. This shows that he is indeed the Sword Saint of Japan. His talent andprehension are extraordinary!¡±

    He said cautiously, ¡°Should I go back and kill him now?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡±

    Luo Yao rolled her eyes at him and cringed her delicate nose, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye¡¯s opponent. If you kill him, who will Mad Southern Ye kill? Moreover, I want to see if Mad Southern Ye is really as powerful as the rumors say!¡±

    As they were talking, a young man jumped out of the forest. He knelt before Luo Yao on one knee and said respectfully, ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯ve just received news that Mad Southern Ye has killed his way into the Yamaguchi Group to save hundreds of Chinese cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!

    I thought he didn¡¯t live up to his name, but now my impression of him has changed!¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She could not help but look at Tang Jianfeng, ¡°Xiaofeng, why don¡¯t we meet this Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng looked down the mountain with admiration in his eyes, ¡°Regardless of whether he is as powerful as the rumors say, he¡¯s a responsible man. He¡¯s worthy of being called a Chinese citizen.

    I¡¯m looking forward to meeting him!¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly, ¡°However, he doesn¡¯t deserve it now. Unless he defeats Yagyu Aida, he doesn¡¯t deserve to meet me.¡±

    ...

    At the Yamaguchi Group headquarters, after the 14 Martial Dao masters were killed by Ye Chen, all the forces in the Yamaguchi Group were destroyed at that moment. Only a few ordinary people survived.

    However, the killing intent inside of Ye Chen¡¯s disappeared as well. He turned around and said to Meng Zixiang and the rest who were stunned by the side, ¡°Since I said I¡¯ll destroy the Yamaguchi Group, I¡¯ll definitely do as I said. Everyone, kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Meng Zixiang and the rest were a little hesitant at first, but after thinking about what happened to them and the death of Song Zhifeng, they gritted their teeth and rushed towards the remaining members of the Yamaguchi Group.

    With a series of screams, other than Yamaguchi Aoki, there was not a single member left.

    Ye Chen did not think that he had done anything wrong!

    Not only did the Yamaguchi Group offend him, they were an illegal organization and their members were vicious Japanese. So what if he killed them?

    When it was Yamaguchi Aoki¡¯s turn, he looked at the Yamaguchi Group¡¯s hundred years of hard work that had been wasted. He smiled sadly and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I know I¡¯m dead for sure. My only request is, can you give me a quick death?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a st of energy pierced his forehead. Following the death of Yamaguchi Aoki, the Yamaguchi Group that represented the world was officially eliminated!

    At that moment, a young man walked in from outside. He looked at the mess at the scene and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen remained silent!

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Yagyu family. I¡¯m here on the orders of the family head to inform you that three dayster, Sword Saint Yagyu Aida invites you to fight at the peak of Mount Fuji!¡±

    The man seemed to be trembling in fear under Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. Hecked confidence, ¡°As long as you win, we¡¯ll release the rest of the Chinese cultivators who have been imprisoned. We¡¯ll even apologize to you publicly!¡±

    ¡°I, Ye, ept the battle!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke slowly with an extremely cold voice, ¡°I, Ye Chen will definitely head to the peak of Mount Fuji in three days. Go back and tell everyone in the Yagyu family that I don¡¯t need an apology. I¡¯ll definitely kill Yagyu Aida, and I¡¯ll definitely destroy the Yagyu family as well!¡±

 Chapter 610: When the Ye Army Goes to War, Not Even a Blade of Grass Will Grow!

    <h4>Chapter 610: When the Ye Army Goes to War, Not Even a de of Grass Will Grow!</h4>

    The Yagyu Family!

    Not only did they represent wealth in Japan, they could also be ranked amongst the top 500 in the world internationally!

    In the history of the Japanese swordsmanship, there were only six Sword Saints, and the Yagyu family had three of them. The remaining three Sword Saints¡¯ descendants were mostly lost in history.

    Only the Yagyu family had been prosperous for generations, especially since Yagyu Aida became the only Sword Saint in Japan. The Yagyu family¡¯s international reputation had soared.

    Rumor had it that on the day Yagyu Aida became a Sword Saint, the three world-ss giants of the West came to Japan to test his abilities.

    Who would have thought that Yagyu Aida would fight the three world-ss giants to a draw at the peak of Tokyo alone with his sword? That battle hadpletely established his position on the World Leaderboard.

    In the 50 years since Yagyu Aida lived in seclusion at Mount Fuji after hiding his sword, no one dared to offend the Yagyu family and no one dared to offend the Japanese.

    As a result, Sword Saint Yagyu Aida was famous in Japan. His fame was greater than the five Sword Saints in the past. In the eyes of the Japanese cultivators, he was a senior, a legend, and the target that everyone tried to surpass.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen, who was his opponent, was more popr and famous than him.

    The reason was that the global cultivation world had been rtively peaceful for decades. However, the peace was broken when Ye Chen appeared.

    Over the past year, countless experts had died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Every time he killed a person, it would cause a huge stir. Especially the battle with Yinshi from Korea, the incident that destroyed the cultivation world of Korea pushed him into the spotlight of the world.

    Therefore, after Ye Chen agreed to the battle with Sword Saint Yagyu, this piece of news was obtained by various intelligence agents through various channels. Subsequently, it was quickly brought back to their respective countries and forces.

    In the end, almost the entire world knew about this explosive news ¨C the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye, will be fighting with the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida at Mount Fuji in three days!

    Whoosh!

    The moment the news spread, the entire Japanese cultivation world was the first to be stirred.

    Sword Saint Yagyu Aida held a very high position to them. At the same time, as they were closer to China, they had heard too many rumors about Mad Southern Ye.

    When they found out that the two experts were about to fight, how could they not be shocked and stunned? This caused many Japanese experts to head to Mount Fuji in advance to watch the battle.

    The Western authorities snickered when they heard that, ¡°This Mad Southern Ye is a trouble stirrer. He just defeated Korea and now he¡¯s going to fight the Japanese. Don¡¯te to the West to cause trouble again!¡±

    ¡°He dares toe to the West? The Asian monkeys are born weak and small, they¡¯d remain like that no matter how hard they try. If he dares toe, even without the Fire Emperor, the Thunder King, or Zeus taking action, any Western powerhouse would be able to kill him!¡±

    The Chinese cultivation world was next to be stirred!

    The discussion forum that had finally calmed down after the incident in Korea was on fire again. All the major forums were filled with topics rted to Ye Chen. Countless Chinese cultivators flooded the forum server.

    The moderators of the major forums were crying andughing. They were crying because the servers were almost flooded. They were busy reviewing and deleting posts. They wereughing so hard that Ye Chen¡¯s poprity was going to make them rich again.

    Aizen who was nicknamed ¡®Little Ball of Ye Army¡¯ could not help but posted a thread to ask, ¡°Mad Southern Ye went to Japan? When did this happen? Holy sh*t, why did everything change since I came back from Africa?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Ye Army member? I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t even know this. It seems he had only been there for a few days. It¡¯s said that Mad Southern Ye almost destroyed the Chiba family the moment he arrived. Later on, he even killed his way into the Hidemoto n and destroyed their god with a single punch!¡± Someone replied in the post.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. ording to thetest news, the Yamaguchi Group was destroyed by him too. He killed all 15 cultivation consecrators from the Yamaguchi Group. I repeat, he killed 15 Martial Dao masters!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, he¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s really fierce. He just beat up a Korean powerhouse until he crawled back to his mother, and now he¡¯s in Japan. He can¡¯t even stop for a minute!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye should¡¯ve done that a long time ago. I¡¯ve never liked those Japanese bastards since a long time ago. They¡¯re always bragging about how they¡¯re invincible!¡±

    A Chinese powerhouse eximed, ¡°He¡¯s so tough. Mad Southern Ye is too tough. He¡¯s overbearing. Who canpete with him?!¡±

    Manyizens who had just logged onto the forum after turning on their VPN posted furiously, ¡°Brothers, the two Koreans next door are stirring troubles again. They¡¯re saying that Mad Southern Ye will definitely die...¡±

    Theizen who was called ¡®Little Ball of Ye Army¡¯ from before could no longer hold back, ¡°Where¡¯s the Ye Army

    ¡°Someone has sullied the reputation of our boss, Mad Southern Ye. Brothers, attack them on the forum next door. Let them know how powerful the Ye Army is!

    When the Ye Army goes to war, not even a de of grass will grow!¡±

    ...

    When countless Chinese cultivators who supported Ye Chen turned on their VPN, they saw a powerful person from the Goguryeomenting on Weibo with a sub-ount called ¡®Kim Dae-won¡¯, ¡°The legend of the undefeated Mad Southern is destined to be ended by Yagyu Aida. Come fight me yourself if you¡¯re not convinced!¡±

    The happiest people were the powerhouses from Korea, ¡°Mad Southern Ye will definitely die in this battle. One must know that Sword Saint Yagyu Aida was a generation earlier than the Korea No.1, Yinshi. Where did Mad Southern Ye get the guts to fight?¡±

    Korea was considered to have hated Ye Chen the most, and they even wished for him to die. It was this man who had killed his way into Korea some time ago. Not only had he destroyed two wealthy families, he had even killed the legendary Yinshi!

    After that incident, Mad Southern Ye even annihted more than half Korea powerhouses from the cultivation world who were watching the battle. He swaggered away and caused the cultivation world of Korea to be unable to recover from the setback. How could they not hate him to their very core?

    Countless people from Goguryeo and Korea fought to be the top posts on their Weibo ounts. Even if there were some Chinese cultivators¡¯ments, they were quickly drowned under the threads.

    When the Chinese saw thosements, the Chinese cultivation world was pissed. Many Chinese cultivators headed to that Goguryeo user¡¯s Weibo and started cursing.

    A Chinese cultivator retorted angrily, ¡°Before you say that, take a look at your country. Your most impressive person has been killed by Mad Southern Ye. Now, the grass on the grave is already nine meters high. Do you want Mad Southern Ye to go there too?¡±

    Kim Dae-won from Goguryeo scoffed and replied personally, ¡°That¡¯s assuming that Mad Southern Ye can return from Japan alive!¡±

    ¡°All you know is to pretend to be cool on the inte. It¡¯s not against thew to pretend to be cool anyway, but our Ye Army is not happy about it!¡± One of the Ye Army members yelled.

    Kim Dae-won replied angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy,e to Goguryeo and fight me!¡±

 Chapter 611: The Monkeys Bad Habit!

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Monkey¡¯s Bad Habit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Chinese cultivators were furious as soon as Kim Dae-won replied, ¡°Sh*t, he has crossed the line. I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°One look at this guy, and I can tell that this is just a side ount. He¡¯s hiding. Is there anyone who can help us check this guy¡¯s IP address? I¡¯m going to fly over there and fight him, and I¡¯ll use my Size 48 shoe to measure how big his face is!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s search for him and report him! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahhhhh!

    I¡¯m so angry. This Kim Dae-won guy is so irritating. Not only did he defame my idol, he even dared to be so arrogant. I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    At the same time, in a vi along the coast of China, a pretty girl who was dressed unusually cute threw away her mouse angrily and got up to make a call, ¡°Dad, lend me those guys from yourpany¡¯s IT department!

    Why do you care what I use it for? I need them no matter what. Those guys are taking tens of millions yuan of annual sry from us for free. We have to keep them busy!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the pretty girl¡¯s anger subsided a lot, and she revealed her white canine teeth, ¡°Hmph, how dare you defame my idol? Do you really think our Ye Army¡¯s vice president, Little Ball, is a pushover?¡±

    In a temple in Tiannan, Su Yuhan, who was dressed in in clothes, stood up and walked out after paying her respects. Ye Wen, who had been waiting outside, came up to her immediately. She pointed at her phone and said in delight, ¡°Sister, look, my cousin is on the news again!¡±

    ¡°On the news?¡±

    Su Yuhan took the phone and looked at it. Some bold words entered her eyes, ¡°The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye, will be fighting on Mount Fuji with the Japanese Sword Saint, Yagyu Aida!¡±

    ¡°This guy is fighting to death again?¡±

    The more she looked at it, the more shocked she became. She took out her phone and called Ye Chen. When the call went through, she said angrily, ¡°Ye, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    A strange sound came from the other side of the phone.

    Su Yuhan was furious, ¡°Squeak, squeak? Do you think you¡¯re a monkey? Speak humannguage now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive when youe back.¡±

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    Another round of squeaking came. When Su Yuhan was about to re up, the phone was hung up.

    She was so pissed, ¡°Oh my, this guy has a temper. How dare he hang up on me now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe my cousin is joking with you,¡± Ye Wen snickered at the side.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with him when hees back!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly. She left the temple with Ye Wen and drove to a farmhouse. However, she saw that it was already crowded.

    Ye Wen said in a familiar manner, ¡°Sister, the food at this farmhouse isn¡¯t bad. It has everything that we can¡¯t find in the city. For instance, wild chickens and deer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been vegetarian recently, so I¡¯ll just eat some noodles!¡±

    Su Yuhan frowned slightly. After she sat down, she looked around casually. She identally saw a birdcage hanging on a tree nearby. A bird that looked like an eagle was curled up inside. It was shivering, making the cage shake continuously.

    At that moment, the owner of the farmhouse walked out and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you two want to eat? We have...¡±

    ¡°Two bowls of in noodles!¡± Ye Wen said.

    The owner nodded and was about to leave when he heard Su Yuhan pointing at the birdcage, ¡°Boss, is that an eagle?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The boss looked around and lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s a falcon actually. When my husband went up the mountain to collect goods this morning, this feathered animal was caught in the. He brought it down the mountain and nned to sell it in the cityter. I heard it¡¯s quite valuable.¡±

    ¡°Falcon? That¡¯s a protected animal. What you¡¯re doing is illegal...¡± Ye Wen was shocked.

    Hearing that, an awkward and fierce look shed across the boss¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, the two chefs from the farmhouse slowly walked over.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart sank when she saw her gaze. She said immediately, ¡°Boss, I want it. Tell me how much it is.¡±

    ¡°Sister, selling a protected animal privately is...¡± Ye Wen tried to persuade her.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Yuhan red at her.

    The boss returned to her previous smile, ¡°Looks like you two are rich. How about this, I¡¯ll sell it to you at 200,000 yuan? You guys can have it for 200,000 yuan.¡±

    The two chefs returned to the house.

    After Su Yuhan asked for her bank ount number, she took out her phone and called the finance department to exin the situation. Soon, the farm owner received the payment.

    She took down the birdcage and handed it to Su Yuhan with a smile, ¡°Boss, remember to look for me if you need it again!¡±

    Su Yuhan replied with a few words and left after finishing a bowl of noodles in a hurry. She only opened the birdcage when she reached an empty ce and said, ¡°Go back to where you came from!¡±

    The dying falcon looked at her. Eventually, it struggled to fly out of the birdcage. It flew higher and higher. After circling three times above Su Yuhan¡¯s head, it flew awaypletely.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been cheated. That bird costs 10,000 yuan at most. Also, you bought it at 200,000 yuan. Y-You¡¯re letting it go just like that?¡± Ye Wen was confused the whole time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more when we get back.¡±

    Su Yuhan sighed...

    ...

    When everyone was paying attention to the shocking battle, Ye Chen, who was far away in Tokyo¡¯s Five Mountain Taiji Dojo, seemed to be very rxed. He looked at Song Qiye who was sitting cross-legged in front of him and said while smiling, ¡°How is it? Have you found the energy sense?¡±

    The so-called energy sense was the ability to sense the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. The path of cultivation focused on energy cultivation. In order to do that, one had to first sense the energy before they could absorb and refine it into their body.

    The ten-year-old Song Qiye closed his eyes and sensed for a long time ording to Ye Chen¡¯s method. In the end, he said with a bitter face, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t find it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t find it. Take your time. Don¡¯t rush things. Master believes that you will find it one day.¡±

    Ye Chenforted him while smiling. However, he secretly sighed. Song Qiye¡¯s aptitude was too poor. He needed to sense the five elements in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at the same time for his five element spiritual root.

    It was already extremely difficult for people with this kind of aptitude to be in the cultivation world with abundant spiritual energy, let alone on earth where spiritual energy was scarce.

    However, since he had epted Song Qiye as his disciple, he naturally had to give him a sliver of hope. He should note to a conclusion just like that.

    Comparatively speaking, his precious daughter Mengmeng¡¯s aptitude was much better. He had seen Mengmeng¡¯s spiritual root before, and she had inherited his talent for the three spiritual roots of metal, wood, and fire.

    This kind of aptitude was not too outstanding, nor was it too mediocre. It could only be said to be average, and it was at the level of medium aptitude.

    On the other hand, Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao, had a single spiritual root. Moreover, it was a thunder spiritual root among mutated spiritual roots. Such an aptitude was hard toe by in a hundred years. Sometimes, Ye Chen envied Yang Tian.

    ¡°Master, I will work hard!¡±

    Song Qiye nodded obediently. He closed his eyes again and searched for the energy ording to the method Ye Chen taught him. His tender features were very determined.

    ¡®This child has a determined personality. Perhaps he¡¯ll achieve aplishments in the future!¡¯

    Ye Chen nodded secretly and got up to walk out. However, he saw the monkey squatting at the corner of the wall. It was squeaking non-stop while sticking its butt out.

    Looking at the phone in its hand, the screen showed that it was on the phone. The monkey seemed to be talking to someone, and it was so excited that it kept scratching its head and jumping up and down.

    Ye Chen searched for his phone subconsciously when he saw that. Subsequently, his expression turned grim...

 Chapter 612: Im Not That Kind of Person!

    <h4>Chapter 612: I¡¯m Not That Kind of Person!</h4>

    The monkey saw Ye Chening out.

    It quickly hid the phone behind its back in guilt. Its eyes darted around as he tried to escape.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Ye Chen waved his sleeve and the door closed automatically.

    He was really infuriated. Even though the monkey had hidden his phone well, he could still see that the person who was talking to the monkey was Ou Lan, Mengmeng¡¯s former teacher.

    ¡°Give my phone back!¡±

    Ye Chen walked over quickly with a grim expression. The monkey scratched its face and leaped away from him. It was extremely agile like a loach.

    ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He used his cultivation base to grab the monkey¡¯s tail forcefully and lifted it upside down.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak!

    No matter how hard it tried to kick in the air, it would not work.

    He then snatched the phone back and hurriedly checked his contact list. His eyes turned grim, and he almost lost his bnce.

    There were hundreds of outgoing call records.

    Among them were Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, Lin Tai, Ou Lan, Tang Ning, and even Dai Shiyu from Shanghai. Most of them were women.

    This image involuntarily appeared in his mind. The monkey was talking to someone on the phone, and the sound it made was something like squeaking.

    Those who did not know would think that Ye Chen was being indecent.

    The more Ye Chen looked through the call history, the more shocked he was. In the end, he stared at the monkey with a stic smile, ¡°How did you steal my phone?¡±

    He was shocked. Even though he did not put the phone in his storage ring but carried it with him, with his current power, it was hard for anyone to steal something from him. However, the monkey did it.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The monkey struggled in the air for a while. After itnded on the ground, it walked to the side and picked up a stick. It handed the stick to Ye Chen respectfully. Then, it turned around and stuck its butt out at Ye Chen as if it was saying that it was willing to be punished.

    Ye Chen looked at the rod that was almost half a meter long and then at the palm-sized monkey. In the end, he said in amusement, ¡°This is thest time. Don¡¯t do it again!¡±

    The monkey nodded and leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and realized that it was from Ou Lan. He picked it up after some hesitation, ¡°Ms. Ou, I...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me that the phone call you made just now was a mistake?¡± Ou Lan¡¯s sweet voice was heard slowly.

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Ou Lan chuckled and said in an extremely strange tone, ¡°Ye Chen, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re that kind of a man. You already have a family, yet you¡¯re still sexually harassing women.¡±

    ¡°I sexually harassed you?¡± Ye Chen opened his mouth.

    ¡°What did you think you did to me? Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. As Mengmeng¡¯s former teacher, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t y around behind the mother and daughter¡¯s backs. Even though I admit that you¡¯re outstanding, I¡¯m not that kind of person!

    Alright, that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say!¡±

    Du, du, du...

    The call was hung up.

    Ye Chen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Subsequently, he red at the monkey on his shoulder ferociously. He even had the urge to kill it. He thought that the misunderstanding had blown up.

    The monkey instantly revealed an innocent expression.

    It was like it was saying that it did not do anything or say anything, and it was speaking the monkeynguage, so the other party could not understand it.

    Another call came in. It was Sun Sirong, the daughter of the Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian!

    Ye Chen nced at the monkey with killing intent and picked up the call. He did not speak this time.

    A few secondster, an unusually shy voice came through the phone, ¡°Mr. Ye, w-were you being serious?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Whatever you said to me. Why are you acting like this? You already said it, but you¡¯re pretending!¡±

    Sun Sirong rebuked, ¡°I asked you earlier if you were interested in me. You kept squeaking but said nothing else.¡±

    The killing intent on Ye Chen grew stronger as he listened.

    Sun Sirong took a deep breath in as if she was struggling internally. In the end, she said stubbornly, ¡°I know you¡¯re thin-skinned and embarrassed to speak, so I told you that if you like me, you should squeak twice. If you don¡¯t like me, you should squeak three times.

    Well, you squeaked twice...¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve thought about it and told my dad. My dad said that it¡¯s fine for a powerful person like you to have multiple wives. Besides, I really like you...

    S-So my dad has already gone to prepare the dowry. Do you think we should pick an auspicious day...¡±

    Beep!

    Before she could finish speaking, Ye Chen hung up the phone immediately. The veins on his face were throbbing. He looked at the monkey murderously, only to see the monkey had snuck out through a crack in the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m helpless with this animal. The misunderstanding has really blown up!¡±

    Ye Chen gritted his teeth in anger. Just when he was about to chase after it and bring it back, his phone rang again. His heart tightened and he looked over instinctively.

    Fortunately, it was not Sun Sirong.

    It was Yang Tian.

    ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s wrong with you? You kept calling me, but you didn¡¯t say anything. You kept squeaking. Are you possessed by Brother Monkey?

    You almost got me killed. I followed Old Niu to carry out a mission to hunt down a scum from Shang Santian. We were in an intense fight, and you called over and over again...¡±

    Yang Tian could not stopining to Ye Chen as soon as he opened his mouth. Clearly, he was tormented by the monkey. The monkey had called him more than ten times.

    ¡°Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. He then asked, ¡°How are things with you and Lin Tai? Did you break an arm or leg?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yang Tian grinned, ¡°Your decision was a clever one. Ah Tai and I have improved tremendously during the past two days, but Old Niu said that the powerhouses are about to enter the world. It¡¯s going to be chaotic. Old Niu wants you to return to China after you finish fighting that Japanese Sword Saint. He wants to do something big with you!¡±

    ¡®Do something big?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he did not ask for details. He hung up after understanding the situation with Yang Tian.

    ¡°Are there any more powerhousesing from Shang Santian?

    Could they be Martial Dao venerables?¡±

    Ye Chen stood up and looked at China while thinking to himself. His eyes could not stop flickering, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of powerhouses you guys are. It¡¯s fine if we are at peace with each other. However, if you guys stir things up...

    Then don¡¯t me me for doing what the previous Dragon King of Dragon Soul did, charging into Kunlun to block the exit with a sword. I¡¯ll kill whoeveres, no matter how many there will be!¡±

 Chapter 613: Mr. Ye, Weâ€™re Begging You!

    <h4>Chapter 613: Mr. Ye, We¡¯re Begging You!</h4>

    Just as he was thinking, Su Yuhan called.

    Ye Chen felt guilty. He said while smiling after picking up the call, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s only been two days since west saw each other. Do you miss me already?¡±

    ¡°Miss you? I want to punch you!¡±

    Su Yuhan chuckled, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re really something. You caused such a huge ruckus during your trip in Japan, and you even want to fight the Japanese Sword Saint to death. Are you trying to scare me and your parents out of their wits?¡±

    ¡°Dad and mom found out about it?¡± Ye Chen was a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if dad and mom knew. I¡¯m currently out with Ye Wen. I¡¯m nning to go to a temple on Yaoshan to pray.¡±

    ¡°Go to the temple to pray?¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°No, have you forgotten what kind of person I am? Why do you believe in Buddhism like everyone else? You even went all the way to pray.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you disobey me and go around killing people?¡±

    Su Yuhan rebuked, ¡°I heard that this temple is quite efficacious. I¡¯ll just give it a try. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing to lose. Also, it¡¯s our daughter¡¯s birthday in a few days. I¡¯ll repeat myself, you must get back before our daughter¡¯s birthday!¡±

    ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡±

    Ye Chen hung up after talking to her for a while. However, he was still worried, so he contacted Yinshi and asked her to protect Su Yuhan secretly to prevent any idents.

    Yinshi was the Thand No.1. Only a few people in China could beat him.

    ...

    Initially, Yaoshan referred to the immortal mountain. However, itter evolved into a ce where the Yao people gathered. The ce where the Yao people lived was called the Yao Vige.

    Under Yaoshan, a red Porsche stopped by the roadside. Ye Wen, who was in the front passenger seat, turned around and said to an older guide behind her, ¡°Uncle Hu, the Puhang Temple you mentioned is in the mountains, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. However, the mountain road is not easy to walk on. I¡¯m afraid your car won¡¯t be able to drive in. You¡¯ll have to get off and walk for 20 kilometers,¡± the guide exined slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with that!¡±

    Su Yuhan opened the car door and took out the things she had prepared from the trunk. She took a look at Yaoshan before her and secretly muttered, ¡®If there¡¯s really a Buddha in this world, I only hope that the people I love will be healthy, and my family will live a normal and happy life.¡¯

    ¡°Sister, if we had known this would happen, we would¡¯ve brought a bodyguard with us. The things are too heavy, and we still have to walk for 20 kilometers. It¡¯s unbearable,¡± Ye Wen held a bag and keptining.

    ¡°You talk too much. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yuhan looked at her helplessly. She shook her head after locking the car and walked toward the mountain road. At that moment, a voice that sounded like an eagle¡¯s cry came from the sky.

    The three of them looked up and saw a huge bird stretching its wings and circling above their heads. From time to time, it would cry out.

    Ye Wen was shocked, ¡°Sister, look! Isn¡¯t that the falcon we released earlier? Why is it following us?¡±

    Su Yuhan lifted her head and realized that it was true. She was shocked, ¡°We¡¯ve traveled 300 kilometers. How did it catch up?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But why is it following us?¡± Ye Wen shook her head in confusion.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s here to repay the favor!¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled sweetly and said, ¡°A bird knows how to repay kindness. I¡¯m starting to believe in karma, the good and evil now.¡±

    Just as she said that, she heard a gunshot. The guide beside her held a gun and fired at the falcon in the sky. However, he did not manage to hit it. The falcon was frightened and flew away.

    ¡°Uncle Hu, y-you...¡± Ye Wen red at him.

    The tour guide shook his head and said, ¡°You guys have no idea. These birds are not weed in our vige. They often go to the vige to eat the chicks. Furthermore, I merely scared it away.¡±

    ¡°What if you killed it?¡± Ye Wen was not convinced.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the end, Su Yuhan took a deep look at the direction where the falcon disappeared. She took the lead while carrying the things in her hands.

    ...

    For the past three days, Ye Chen stayed with his disciple, Song Qiye, and taught him something about cultivation.

    Three days passed in a sh.

    On the morning of the third day, countless people rushed to Mount Fuji, including the Japanese, Chinese, and even some from the Western countries.

    After all, this battle involved the China No.1 and the only Sword Saint in Japan. It was a battle between two world overlords. It was a once in a century event.

    No one would give up on such a shocking scene. It caused the Japanese government to feel pressured, and they were prepared to deal with emergency situations.

    After Ye Chen pushed the door open, he saw many people outside. Standing at the front were Chiba Yoshiko, Miyamoto Take, Meng Zixiang, Chen Xue, Wu Hong, and the rest.

    Among them, there were a few unfamiliar faces whose auras were surging. They were all Martial Dao masters.

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the few unfamiliar faces immediately bowed to Ye Chen and said while cupping their fists, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±

    As if sensing his confusion, the leading old man in ck introduced himself, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Lu Changkong, the second-generation disciple of China¡¯s Wudang Sect. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for taking revenge for my junior brother Song Zhifeng and saving thest bit of dignity for Wudang Sect.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at the people behind him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mr. Ye is representing the Chinese cultivation world to fight against the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida. I¡¯m here to cheer for you with a few friends!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in an embroidered robe walked out from behind him, ¡°Bajiquan Sect Leader, Wu Lianzhi, greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yang Beitao, Form-Intention Fist Sect Leader, greets Mr. Ye!¡± Another man came forward.

    ¡°Fan Xuanbing of the Hong Sect greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Xue Guanglin from North Hubei. Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yue Qing from Jiaxing greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All of a sudden, a total of eight Martial Dao masters walked to Ye Chen and bowed. Chiba Yoshiko and Miyamoto Take¡¯s hearts skipped a beat when they saw that.

    There were eight Martial Dao masters from China!

    Lu Changkong said, ¡°Mr. Ye, Song Zhifeng is from Wudang Sect, my master should¡¯vebeen here. However, he¡¯s over 120 years old now. He¡¯s getting on in years, so I¡¯m here to pass you his message!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    Lu Changkong took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°There are many heroes in China. One against a hundred, we are fearless. Look at the blood of Chinese men, revenge must be taken.¡±

    He sped his fists at Ye Chen after saying that. He bent his back 90 degrees, ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re begging you on behalf of the 300,000 cultivators in China!¡±

    Thud, thud, thud...

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re begging you on behalf of the 300,000 cultivators in China!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re begging you on behalf of the 300,000 cultivators in China!¡±

    The eight Chinese masters who came to support cupped their fists and shouted. It was like a thunderp that echoed throughout the world.

    Ye Chen was affected too. He burst intoughter and said, ¡°Believe me, everyone. I won¡¯t disappoint you. Yagyu Aida will die in this battle!¡±

 Chapter 614: Yagyu Aida, Iâ€™m Here to Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 614: Yagyu Aida, I¡¯m Here to Kill You!</h4>

    On Mount Fuji, the goose feather-like snowkes were exceptionally beautiful. Coupled with the mountains of white, red, and pink cherry blossoms, they dazzled the eyes of countless tourists from all over the world.

    However, most of the people did not stop at the foot of Mount Fuji, or halfway up the mountain. All of them walked toward the peak of Mount Fuji ¨C the Sword Peak.

    Many visitors who had just arrived noticed that. One of them immediately went up to ask, ¡°Friend, why are all of you walking toward the snow peak? Could it be that the scenery there is more beautiful?¡±

    The person who was asked first looked at him. After seeing that he was just an ordinary person, he did not look down on him at all. Instead, he exined patiently, ¡°There will be a deadly battle between the two world giants on the Sword Peak today. We are all there to admire the glory of the two peerless powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Fight to death? Peerless powerhouses?¡±

    The person who asked the question was confused. Just as he was about to ask more questions, he realized that the person whom he spoke to had already caught up with the person in front. He gritted his teeth and decided to follow as well. He mumbled to himself that he wanted to see some exceptional powerhouses.

    Countless situations like this happened, and in the end, it created a scene ¨C there was a long, dark line from the foot of Mount Fuji to the Sword Peak.

    Luo Yao was wearing a thin purple dress. She reached out to catch a falling cherry blossom and said with a smile, ¡°The cherry blossoms are even prettier today.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, stay for a few more days, or buy a phone to take some pictures as a souvenir,¡± Tang Jianfeng shook his head.

    He had thought that his words would satisfy Luo Yao, but who would have thought she would re at him and almost poke his head with her slender and soft eyes, ¡°Idiot, no wonder you¡¯re single until now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng was speechless.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t provoke her, did I? Why did she suddenly turn on me?

    Ha, woman!¡¯

    Luo Yao smacked her lips and said, ¡°I realized that you really don¡¯t understand how girls think at all. When a girl says that her stomach hurts, straight men would usually ask them to drink more brown sugar water, while warm men silently boil the brown sugar that they bought and deliver it personally.¡±

    At this point, she said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re a straight man!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng stopped talking.

    Thisdy did not realize that his face was getting grimmer. She continued, ¡°I just said that the cherry blossoms today are beautiful. You should¡¯ve said ¨C I¡¯ll buy Mount Fuji for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to buy you a few more horses and sheep so that you can live a carefree life?¡± Tang Jianfeng chuckled.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Luo Yao turned hostile once again. She angrily left him alone and walked to the front. As she walked, she said, ¡°I hate this mountain. When this battle is over, remember to cut down all the cherry blossom trees!¡±

    ¡°What a fickle-minded woman!¡± Tang Jianfeng was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and went to her immediately.

    ...

    When they arrived at the Sword Peak, they realized that the snow-coverednd was filled with people. When they wanted to move forward, they were stopped by many people in uniforms. There was even a cordon.

    The Japanese official responsible for managing the scene said, ¡°Everyone, the final battle is up ahead. For everyone¡¯s safety, you cannot enter!¡±

    Everyone could only sigh and feel disappointed. However, they could not help but look into the distance as their pupils constricted.

    A white-robed figure stood on an ice peak. Even though his clothes were very thin, he remained unmoving against the wind and snow as if he had turned into a thousand-year-old ice sculpture.

    ¡°Is he the Japanese Sword Saint, Yagyu Aida?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like much!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many ordinary people were talking at the same time. When the powerhouses heard that, many of them sneered. When they looked at the white-clothed figure again, their eyes were filled with respect.

    ¡°As expected of thest Sword Saint of Japan, he managed to be one with the snowy mountain. He is the strongest in such a ce!¡±

    Some powerhouses from the Western countries frowned andmunicated with each other, ¡°Did you guys notice that Yagyu Aida seems to have be more powerful?!¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no aura on his body at all, my intuition tells me that he has indeed be more powerful. I once saw him 50 years ago. At that time, he was like a sharp sword that no one dared to look at directly. But now, he¡¯s like a blunt sword that has lost all its edge!¡±

    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±

    Countless gazes looked towards the white-clothed figure. There were various emotions in their eyes.

    Someone looked around and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, why isn¡¯t Mad Southern Ye here yet?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Could it be that he¡¯s afraid of the battle?¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would be scared too. After all, his opponent is the only Sword Saint in Japan. Furthermore, Yagyu Aida was a hundred years old. After he hid his sword 50 years ago, no one knew how powerful he had gotten!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As they were talking, they saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face holding onto a person with one hand quickly leaping to the battlefield.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yagyu Shinyo, the younger brother of Yagyu Shingen!¡±

    ¡°It is said that this person is ranked first in the Yagyu family. Even the family head, Yagyu Shingen, is no match for him. If not for his passion for cultivation, I¡¯m afraid the family head would not have been Yagyu Shingen!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Based on what I know, this person is one of the only four Sword Dao masters in Japan. He¡¯s said to be the most likely person to be a Sword Saint.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Faced with the crowd¡¯s discussion and shock, Yagyu Shinyo looked at the person in his hand and shouted coldly, ¡°Kneel!¡±

    The person in his hand stood straight and said, ¡°Japan doesn¡¯t deserve my kneel!¡±

    If Ye Chen was next to him, he would have realized that the man was the Form-Intention Fist Grandmaster Chen Liu whom he had met once before. He was Chen Xue¡¯s father.

    Bang!

    Yagyu Shinyo grinned coldly. He raised his hand and shed out a sword aura, severing the tendons on Chen Liu¡¯s legs. Chen Liu groaned and knelt on the cold, bone-chilling ground. His eyes were filled with humiliation.

    ¡°Chen Liu, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you call Mad Southern Ye trash in public, I, Yagyu Shinyo, will spare your life!¡± Yagyu Shinyo looked down at him from above.

    Chen Liuughed out loud, ¡°If Mr. Ye is trash, then you guys are maggots bred from trash. You¡¯re only fit to hide in a dark corner and do some shady business!¡±

    Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s expression turned cold. He cut off the tendons in Chen Li¡¯s hands and said with a stic smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you for the time being because I want you to see your undefeatable legend in China being killed by my father!¡±

    ...

    Luo Yao, who was at the back of the group secretly nodded when he saw Chen Liu stillughing while lying on the ground, ¡°That man has a strong character!¡±

    ¡°Should we save him?¡± Tang Jianfeng asked.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only suffering from skin wounds. If he canst until the end, I don¡¯t mind giving my family¡¯s Snow Spirit Pill to reconstruct his meridians!¡±

    Luo Yao shook her head slightly. Instead, she looked at Tang Jianfeng and asked with interest, ¡°You fought Yagyu Aida earlier. Do you think Mad Southern Ye is his match?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng said in a deep voice, ¡°You and I have never met Mad Southern Ye, nor have we fought him before. Therefore, it¡¯s hard to deduce. However, Mad Southern Ye killed Yinshi, the Korea No. 1. His ability might be on par with Yagyu Aida in the past!¡±

    He paused for a moment and could not help but look at the white robe in the distance. He then said, ¡°However, Yagyu Aida gained enlightenment after he was defeated by me. His ability must¡¯ve improved by a lot. In that case, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s chance of winning is only 30% at most!¡±

    Luo Yao nodded secretly.

    At Yagyu Aida¡¯s level, it was very difficult to increase one¡¯s strength. However, once it increased, it would be a tremendous change.

    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t a match for Yagyu Aida, I¡¯ll be the only one to fight!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng pursed his lips, ¡°China is not to be defeated!¡±

    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t that guy here yet?¡±

    Luo Yao looked around with her beautiful eyes wide open as she tried to look for Ye Chen. She then mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this guy is really scared of fighting? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, a voice that was mixed with the howling of the wind and snow came from below the Sword Peak, ¡°Yagyu Aida, I¡¯m here to kill you!!!¡±

 Chapter 615: Im Late, Ive Made You Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 615: I¡¯m Late, I¡¯ve Made You Suffer</h4>

    ¡°Yagyu Aida, I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±

    The sudden voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder.

    ¡°The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye, is here!¡±

    ¡°The battle between the two world-ss giants is about to begin!¡±

    ¡°We want to see what this legendary undefeatable Mad Southern looks like. Is it really as the rumors say that he has three heads and six arms that can scare a baby so much that he doesn¡¯t even dare cry in the middle of the night?¡±

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, the originally peaceful Mount Fuji was like a pot of boiling water pouring down from the sky. Everyone turned to look behind them.

    Regardless of whether it was the ordinary people present or the world-ss giants from all over the world, all of them turned to look.

    ¡®Is he here?¡¯

    With that thought, Luo Yao could not help but look down the mountain.

    Tang Jianfeng, who was next to her, was no exception. His expression turned serious as he looked forward to it, ¡®Mad Southern Ye, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint Yaoyao and me. After all, you¡¯re the first person Yaoyao has been interested in since she entered this world!¡¯

    At that moment, the sky was filled with snow.

    A ck figure slowly walked over from the mountainside.

    On a closer look, it was a young man wearing a ck outfit with ordinary facial features. The young man had his hands behind his back, and he did not seem to be in a hurry.

    A palm-sized green monkey stood on its body.

    ¡°Is he Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    In an instant, countless gazes shot towards the ck clothed young man. Their gazes flickered indeterminately. There was shock, surprise, bewilderment, and disappointment.

    No one was more shocked than Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng.

    The moment they saw Ye Chen, they looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, i-is he Mad Southern Ye?¡± Luo Yao reiterated in disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the Ye Chen we met on the cruise?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Chen again. He frowned after taking a good look at him, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not. Mad Southern Ye should be behind us.¡±

    He could not ept that Ye Chen was Mad Southern Ye.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was so scared. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve thought we made a mistake on the cruise!¡±

    Luo Yao heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Seeing that Ye Chen was walking over and seemed to be going deeper, she waved and said, ¡°Ye Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned. He then walked over with a smile and said in surprise, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    When they saw that, everyone on the side looked away in disappointment. A Western overlord looked at Ye Chen and chided coldly, ¡°Brat, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I walked with my two feet!¡± Ye Chen nced at him.

    The man was furious, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Why bother with an ordinary person like him?¡±

    His friend stopped him immediately. He then looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Sir, everyone thought you were Mad Southern Ye just now, so they must be upset. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡®What do you mean by everyone thought I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye?¡¯

    Luo Yao, who was standing aside, walked around him with a weird expression. She was speechless, ¡°Ye Chen, why are you here since you¡¯re an ordinary person? Wouldn¡¯t you put yourself in danger?¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was about to speak, he saw her waving her hand, ¡°Forget it. We know each other on the cruise. Since you¡¯re here, you should just watch. Xiaofeng and I are here. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be affected by the battle at all.¡±

    Subsequently, she turned to Tang Jianfeng and said, ¡°Right, Xiaofeng?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng nced at Ye Chen coldly. However, he still reminded him, ¡°There are too many people here. Stay behind us if you don¡¯t want anything to happen. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    Luo Yao thought Tang Jianfeng was being too harsh with his words, so she smiled and said, ¡°Xiaofeng is like that. He¡¯s cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Get used to it.¡±

    At that moment, one of the Japanese could not hold it in anymore, ¡°Can you guys shut up? Mad Southern Ye is about to show up. Why are you guys still talking?¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold and was about to re up. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and put on a smile, ¡°Since I¡¯m in a good mood, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±

    She then turned to look at the foot of the mountain.

    At that moment, the atmosphere returned to normal. Everyone stared at the foot of the mountain, their faces filled with anticipation.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked around. In the end, his gazended on the white-robed figure on the peak of the snow. He was secretly surprised, ¡°Is this person the Japanese Sword Saint, Yagyu Aida? He actuallyprehended the level of a heavy sword without a sharp edge, returning to its natural state.¡±

    The so-called heavy sword without a sharp edge, returning to its natural state meant that the person who used the sword had already broken away from his obsession with the sword. He was no longer stuck to the so-called sword techniques, and the sword had reached a natural state.

    When his gazended on the ground, his expression gradually turned cold. He saw Chen Liu lying unconscious in the snow. His hands and feet were covered in blood, clearly having been tortured.

    Ye Chen took a step and walked slowly to Chen Liu.

    Luo Yao was shocked, ¡°Ye Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. The killing intent in his heart grew stronger.

    As he walked, he attracted the attention of countless people. Seeing that his target was Chen Liu, many people cried out in rm, ¡°What is that brat trying to do?¡±

    ¡°The battle zone is up ahead. Please stop!¡±

    Three Japanese soldiers in uniforms went forward to stop him. Ye Chen passed through their bodies directly, and their bodies exploded.

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Someone dared to kill in Japan!

    After witnessing the explosion of the three Japanese soldiers, Luo Yao¡¯s pretty face changed, ¡°Ye Chen, h-he...¡±

    ¡°Is he really...¡± Tang Jianfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Facing everyone¡¯s shock, Ye Chen did not stop walking. He slowly fed a medicinal pill into Chen Liu¡¯s body after he walked to his side and healed his injuries quickly.

    ¡°How dare you?! How dare you kill the Japanese?! You are too arrogant! I, Yagyu Shinyo, will punish you with death today!¡±

    Yagyu Shinyo, who rushed over upon hearing themotion, had a grim expression on his face. He swung his sword at Ye Chen¡¯s head. Cold killing intent filled his body.

    At that moment, the unconscious Chen Liu slowly opened his eyes.

    After seeing Ye Chen, he immediately got up and knelt on one knee, ¡°Chen Liu greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mte, I¡¯ve made you suffer!¡± Ye Chen sighed softly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Chen Liu shook his head and said with tears brimming in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Ye, Chen Liu knows that you¡¯ll definitelye. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the China No.1 ¨C Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    His voice was neither loud nor soft, but each word was powerful and resounding. It reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Dead silence!

    At this moment, the entire world fell into dead silence!

    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces froze. They looked at the thin figure with a stun, and their hearts were filled with shock.

    It turned out that he was really Mad Southern Ye!

 Chapter 616: Old Geezer, You Can No Longer Hold Back?

    <h4>Chapter 616: Old Geezer, You Can No Longer Hold Back?</h4>

    ¡°So he¡¯s really Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Looking at the ordinary figure, Luo Yao mumbled to herself, feeling her face burning.

    When she first met Ye Chen on the cruise, she felt he had an extraordinary aura. He was neither servile nor overbearing when he talked to her.

    However, she did not associate him with a cultivator because she did not sense any cultivation aura on Ye Chen.

    It was ridiculous. Mad Southern Ye was right in front of them, but she was discussing Mad Southern Ye with Tang Jianfeng right in front of Ye Chen.

    The second time they met was now. She thought Ye Chen was here to watch the shocking battle and even kindly said that she would take care of Ye Chen¡¯s safety.

    When she thought about this, she felt her ears burning. She was furious, ¡°This guy really knows how to hide. He kept us in the dark from the start, and we...¡±

    ¡°Just as I expected!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng squinted and took a good look at Ye Chen. He had some suspicions when Ye Chen walked toward Chen Liu. He did not expect it to be true.

    Even so, there was still a ripple in his heart, ¡°But why didn¡¯t I sense any cultivation aura from him from the start? Could he have cultivated the Aura-concealing Method?¡±

    At the same time, Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s sword stopped in midair when it was about to hit Ye Chen.

    At that moment, he looked at Ye Chen in a daze. His mind was ringing non-stop like a bolt that appeared out of the blue, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him coldly, ¡°What did you say your name was?¡±

    ¡°I-I...¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s heart trembled, and he involuntarily took a step back.

    He had dreamed of killing Mad Southern Ye countless times!

    However, when he was really facing Mad Southern Ye, to his horror...

    He did not even have the strength to speak!

    It was as if every word and action of the young man before him could bring him immense suppression!

    Even his father, Yagyu Aida, did not have such suppression!

    Seeing this scene, the people around him secretly eximed. He was indeed the China No.1, whereby his presence made Yagyu Shinyo tremble in fear.

    At this moment, Chiba Yoshiko, Meng Zixiang, and the rest slowly arrived at the scene. When Chen Xue saw Chen Liu, she immediately rushed over and cried, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, what could¡¯ve happened to me? Moreover, Mr. Ye is here!¡± Chen Liu wiped away the tears on her face with a pained expression.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Chen Xue knelt before Ye Chen with a thud. She said while weeping, ¡°Thank you for saving my father. I apologize for my reckless behavior earlier!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    When the man beside Wu Hong saw Yagyu Shinyo, the veins on his forehead bulged, ¡°Yagyu Shinyo, return Fifth Brother¡¯s arm!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, Uncle Wu¡¯s arm was severed by him. Most of the Chinese cultivators were taken away by him,¡± Chen Xue looked at Yagyu Shinyo with resentment.

    Ye Chen took a step forward. His intense killing intent locked onto Yagyu Shinyo, ¡°Yagyu Shinyo, I remember you. You¡¯ve captured many cultivators in China. Today, I¡¯ll sacrifice you for the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yagyu Shinyo wanted to retreat.

    However, at that moment, arge hand reached out.

    Crack!

    The sound of flesh and bone being torn apart rang out!

    Blood spurted from one arm as it was sent flying into the air!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    At that moment, Yagyu Shinyo cried out in pain. His voice was extremely tragic as blood spurted from his severed arm!

    This bloody scene caused many people to turn pale.

    ¡°You owe Wu Hong this arm!¡±

    However, the coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes did not diminish. He extended his palm and Yagyu Shinyo¡¯s arm was torn off by him.

    Pain!

    It was extremely painful!

    Yagyu Shinyo felt pain all over his body. Every pore and even his cells were twitching. He had never dreamed that he would be treated like this one day.

    ¡°This is what you owe the Form-Intention Fist Dojo!¡±

    Ye Chen took another step forward.

    As if sensing his killing intent, Yagyu Shinyo hurriedly shouted with all his might, ¡°Stop him, stop him!¡±

    At the same time, he ran madly toward the snowy peak.

    At that moment, he finally understood what fear was. Ye Chen was his fear. As one of the four masters of the sword, he was the person closest to the Sword Saint.

    However, she could not resist Ye Chen at all.

    ¡°No one can save the person I, Ye Chen, want to kill!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain and leaped out. Countless powerhouses from the Yagyu family dashed out during that time as if they wanted to stop him.

    ¡°Those who are in my way will die!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted as spiritual energy surged in his hand. He twisted his fingers into a saber and unleashed the killing intent inside of him.

    The saber qi shed through the air, and along with waves of shrill cries, countless people were instantly sliced into two!

    Blood and flesh sttered everywhere!

    At that moment, he was no longer behaving like he was in China. In his eyes, innocence was not in discussion. There were only enemies to him!

    The entire Sword Peak was silent.

    Everyone watched as Ye Chen charged through the crowd like a reincarnated god of death. Ten corpses would appear on the ground with every step he took!

    Countless powerhouses were filled with fear, ¡°Killing ten people in one step, killing ten people in one step. As expected of Mad Southern Ye, he¡¯s too ruthless. It¡¯s better not to provoke him!¡±

    How was this human!

    He was obviously the God of ughter, a butcher!

    In the end, Yagyu Shinyo, who had lost both his arms, was cut off by Ye Chen. He jolted and subsequently shouted at the snowy peak, ¡°Father, save me! Save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    At the next moment, a shocking sword chime came from the snowy peak. Subsequently, a torrential sword intent suddenly erupted, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, that¡¯s enough. Your opponent is me!¡±

    ¡°Old geezer, you can no longer hold back?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and pped Yagyu Shinyo.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±

    Seeing that he still wanted to kill Yagyu Shinyo, Yagyu Aida was furious. A nine meter long sword glow suddenly condensed in his hand. The sword glow turned into a sword gleam and shed at Ye Chen¡¯s outstretched hand like a silver snake.

    In his eyes, Ye Chen would definitely stop after facing his attack!

    Who would have thought that Ye Chen would advance instead of retreating? He quickened his pace again and pped Yagyu Shinyo. It seemed like he would not rest until he was dead.

    ng!

    With a loud bang, Ye Chen took three steps back immediately!

    Meanwhile, Yagyu Shinyo had already turned into a bloody mist!

    Whoosh!

    Amotion broke out in the surroundings. No one expected Ye Chen to take the risk and kill Yagyu Shinyo with a single p under Yagyu Aida¡¯s attack.

    A trace of shock shed across Yagyu Aida¡¯s eyes.

    He did not expect Ye Chen to take his attack head-on with his body. Although he did not unleash his full strength in that attack, it was enough to cut a mountain!

    However, Ye Chen waspletely fine!

    Ye Chen bowed slightly. He exerted strength from his waist and shot into the sky like a bow ready to fire. His long hair fluttered in the wind.

    At the same time, his indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, ¡°Old geezer, Yagyu Shinyo is dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

 Chapter 617: Yagyu Aidas Confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 617: Yagyu Aida¡¯s Confidence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Old geezer, Yagyu Shinyo is dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    Ye Chen stood quietly in the air. The wind and snow blew his long hair away, revealing an ordinary face.

    However, it was this face that could not be any more ordinary that was like a mountain that stood tall, giving one the feeling of admiring him.

    He stood with his hands behind his back. The way he looked at Yagyu Aida was as murderous as hell.

    Yagyu Aida stood on a snowy peak across him. His face was calm, and he did not look like the so-called Japanese Sword Saint. Instead, he looked like a schr.

    The two of them looked at each other. It was like in their eyes, only they and their opponent were left in this world, and nothing else mattered to them.

    The moment their gazes met, an invisible killing intent filled the ce.

    At the same time, the wind became stronger, and the snow became thicker.

    The fluttering snowkes grewrger andrger. In the end, they actually drowned the footprints of the people on the ground. The sounds of the wind became more and more intense, as if they were resonating with this world-shocking battle.

    Many ordinary people subconsciously shivered and stuck their necks in. They kept warming their hands, and their faces were pale from the cold.

    Chilly!

    It was bone-chilling!

    The cold was very sudden and strange!

    Meanwhile, many powerhouses were overwhelmed with shock. Before the battle had even begun, they could already feel the killing intent from the snowstorm. It was overwhelming!

    The sudden drop in temperature on Mount Fuji was caused by the murderous aura.

    Just the killing intent that leaked could reach such an extent. If the two of them fought, the scene would be unimaginable!

    ¡°Are the two powerhouses finally going to fight?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of who wins or loses, this battle is destined to be recorded in history!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the thousands of people on Mount Fuji raised their heads and looked at the two figures. Different expressions bloomed in their eyes, but there was more anticipation.

    At that moment, the entire Mount Fuji fell silent.

    The people from the Japanese cultivation world clenched their fists subconsciously. They looked up at the legendary man of Japan. They believed that the Sword Saint would win this battle, even if his opponent was Mad Southern Ye!

    On the other hand, Chen Xue, Chen Liu, and the rest held their breaths. These two represented the pinnacle of the battle between Japan and China.

    Even Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng remained silent.

    A few secondster, Yagyu Aida stared at Ye Chen and broke the silence first.

    ¡°Young man, rumor has it that the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye, is less than 30 years old. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now that I¡¯ve seen it, I have to believe it even if I didn¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. His gaze was as cold as a knife.

    Yagyu Aida suddenly let out a long sigh, ¡°You are a genius, a human genius. In time, you might be able to stand at the peak of the world. As your opponent, I¡¯m unwilling to be your enemy, much less kill you!¡±

    There was no doubt in his expression. It was as if he was speaking from his heart, ¡°However, between you and me, we¡¯re no longer limited to personal grudges. We have be a nation, and even a country!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re destined to die today!¡± Ye Chen chuckled softly. The coldness in his eyes did not fade at all.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re as arrogant as the rumors say!¡±

    Sword Saint Yagyu was not angry. Instead, heughed out loud and said, ¡°Perhaps you have never been defeated since your debut in China. That¡¯s why you are so arrogant. However, that¡¯s because you¡¯ve never met someone more powerful.

    For instance, in a battle between martial venerables, there would be spatial fluctuations, causing turbulence in seas. In a battle between Origin Energy powerhouses, there would be an endless stream of divinities and spells. Those powerhouses would be more powerful than anyone you¡¯ve ever killed, even more powerful than the Hidemoto n¡¯s god!¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath in and said firmly, ¡°I forgot to tell you that apart from cultivating the sword, I¡¯m also an ancient martial artist. Three days ago, I was lucky enough to break through to martial venerable. At the same time, I had aprehension of Sword Dao. Therefore, you¡¯re not my match!

    Today, I¡¯ll test my sword with your blood!¡±

    He suddenly took a step forward, and a shocking sword intent emanated from his body.

    In an instant, sword intent filled the sky while countless strands of sword qi surrounded him, causing the air around to tremble.

    In the eyes of the crowd, Yagyu Aida seemed to have transformed into a huge sword, constantly emitting sword rays towards the sky.

    Sword qi swept through heaven and earth, shattering all the snow!

    It was Sword Saint Yagyu Aida¡¯s Sword Dao. As a member of the Yagyu family from the third generation of the Japanese Sword Saints, and the only Sword Saint in the world, his Sword Dao had reached perfection.

    Boom!

    An extremely dazzling bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously. When they looked again, they saw a sword gleam shing through the air. It cut through the wind and snow and swept at Ye Chen with an extremely sharp killing aura.

    The sword had yet to strike, but the sword qi had torn the snow around Ye Chen apart!

    Ye Chen stood still facing his sword. There was no spiritual power circting on his body at all. He only took a nce at the iing sword gleam.

    Just one look, a golden me suddenly lit up in his pupils. Following that, a golden beam of light shot out from his eyes to meet Yagyu Aida¡¯s sword gleam.

    Bang!

    With an explosion, a huge ball of fire exploded in the sky. When they looked again, Yagyu Aida¡¯s sword qi had shattered.

    ¡°Is this divinity?¡±

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw that. The fear he felt towards Ye Chen increased again. He then sneered, ¡°So what if you possessed divinity? My sword has killed an Illuminating God powerhouse before!¡±

    At the next moment, he extended his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. With a loud bang, he formed a sword with his qi. The sword flickered with silver light and was extremely sharp. A terrifying sword qi whistled from it.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is my self-created Four Swords of Speed!¡±

    Yagyu Aida shouted and shed again.

    It was his true ability as a Sword Saint. He had no doubt that his sword could split any mountain into two. He believed that no matter how powerful Ye Chen¡¯s body was, he would not dare to take it head-on.

    The sword gleam expanded to over 30 meters tall under the attack. It charged at Ye Chen like a silver dragon.

    Ye Chen lifted his head, a shocking aura erupted from his body. Eventually, he charged at the monstrous sword qi.

    ¡°What is he trying to do? Is he trying to take the Sword Saint¡¯s attack?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, is he crazy? One has to know that the power of the Sword Saint¡¯s sword technique is enough to break rivers apart. He actually advanced instead of retreating!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s intention, the people on the ground shouted in shock. They thought Ye Chen was really insane.

 Chapter 618: Snow of the World, Ten-miles Freeze!

    <h4>Chapter 618: Snow of the World, Ten-miles Freeze!</h4>

    At the next moment, Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a god of war as he charged at the monstrous sword qi directly. He lifted his right palm and attacked it.

    A palm held up the sky!

    The terrifying sword qinded on his hand, but he remained unmoved. His five fingers curled into a fist, and he caught the sword qi!

    ¡°What... Not only is he fine, he even caught the Sword Saint¡¯s sword qi with his bare hand?¡±

    ¡°H-How is this possible? How could his hand be so strong? Could it be made of diamond? No, even if it was made of diamond, it would be shattered by the Sword Saint¡¯s sword!¡±

    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye from China. How terrifying!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, there was an uproar on the ground. Everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out. They felt like the scene before them hadpletely shattered their perspective.

    There was actually someone who could catch sword qi with his bare hand!

    ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡±

    Luo Yao, who was nning to watch the show, could not help but nod. She praised him generously, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s move is amazing. No one in the Luo family can do that.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would at most shatter it, but I won¡¯t be able to capture it!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng squinted as he sized Ye Chen up. Deep confusion shed through his eyes, ¡°Why is this person¡¯s physical body so powerful? Could he have cultivated the Body Refining Method? But where did the people from the secr world get the Body Refining Method from?¡±

    At that moment, he felt that he could no longer see through Ye Chen. Ye Chen had really shocked him.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Sword Saint Yagyu was extremely shocked!

    Even the Western titans who were best at Body Refining Method would not dare to take his attack head-on.

    However, not only did Ye Chen do it, he even caught his sword qi!

    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed the sword qi with one hand and lifted his head to look at him. There was disdain at the corner of his lips, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡±

    Bang!

    With a great sound, the sword qi in his hand was forcefully crushed, turning into countless chaotic air currents that swept toward all directions.

    Yagyu Aida took a step back in shock. His eyes were filled with deep shock as he looked at Ye Chen. Meanwhile, his expression gradually turned grim.

    Everyone stared at the two, and the shock inside of them remained.

    Tang Jianfeng said slowly, ¡°Yagyu Aida is going to show his true strength!¡±

    ¡°Is it the Yagyu family¡¯s so-called Killing God with One sh and Snow of the World?¡± Luo Yao, who was beside him, looked at Yagyu Aida who was in the air, and said seemingly in deep thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng nodded slightly and said, ¡°Rumor has it that the Killing God with One sh and Snow of the World were created by the second Sword Saint of the Yagyu family ¨C Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi. They¡¯re the ultimate techniques of the Yagyu family. After hundreds of years, it has been continuously perfected by countless outstanding descendants of the family!¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Before the execution of the Killing God with One sh was perfected, Yagyu Jubei Mitsuyoshi had once split open a frozenke that was 30 meters wide with a single sh. The sword qi within the crack lingered for three days!¡±

    ¡°Its power isn¡¯t too shabby. It¡¯sparable to Shang Santian¡¯s mysterious-grade martial technique!¡± Luo Yao nodded repeatedly, but her face showed that she did not care.

    ¡°If the power of the Killing God with One sh is already like this, what more the Snow of the World that ranked higher than it!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng looked at Yagyu Aida and saw that he had closed his eyes.

    ¡°Look! The Sword Saint¡¯s aura has changed!¡±

    Even without his reminder, everyone noticed the abnormality. Yagyu Aida was clearly standing on the snowy peak, but no one could sense any aura from him, not even breathing.

    He was like an ice sculpture.

    At the same time, the snow was getting thicker!

    The most direct chain reaction was that the temperature of Mount Fuji began to drop rapidly. Eventually, not only were the ordinary people unable to bear it, but even many of the powerhouses present were secretly shocked.

    Cold, it was too cold!

    It was as if their soul was freezing!

    The snow was falling harder and harder. In the end, it was as if a pillow had been crushed and countless cotton balls were flying everywhere.

    The strangest thing was that these snowstorms rushed towards Yagyu Aida. Soon, he seemed to have turned into a snowman.

    ¡°Snow of the World!¡±

    A grim expression appeared on Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face as he enunciated word by word, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t even use the Killing God¡¯s First sh. Instead, he used Snow of the World. It¡¯s obvious that Mad Southern Ye has put quite a lot of pressure on him!¡±

    Following his words, Yagyu Aida, who was motionless earlier, suddenly moved. He opened his eyes suddenly and took a step forward. He said slowly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll let you experience the true ultimate technique of my Yagyu family today!¡±

    ¡°Snow!

    Of!

    The!

    World!¡±

    The moment the word ¡®world¡¯ dropped, the snow and wind that filled the sky and the snow on the ground trembled a few times before they rose into the sky. Like cherry blossoms dancing in the wind, they turned into a huge river of snow and wind.

    At the next moment, the long river of snow and wind was flowing in all directions. Eventually, it trapped Ye Chen. The snow and ice in the river were furious like a raging river.

    Yagyu Aida spat another three words.

    ¡°Ten!

    Miles

    Freeze!¡±

    At the same time, a crisp sound came from the ground!

    Everyone looked and saw that the snowkes on the ground were condensing at a visible speed. From afar, it looked like a river of ice rushing towards the Sword Peak from the foot of the mountain.

    In the end, they formed four rivers of ice. The rivers of ice extended to Ye Chen from all directions. Clearly, they wanted to trap him to death.

    At this moment, the entire Mount Fuji seemed to be roaring, shrieking, and even trembling!

    Seeing such a phenomenon, everyone was shocked, ¡°This is too scary. Is this still the power of a human?¡±

    A portion of the powerhouses inhaled sharply. They looked at Yagyu Aida in shock again, ¡°Snow of the World, Ten-miles Freeze. These are indeed the Yagyu family¡¯s ultimate techniques!¡±

    The ice continued to spread toward Ye Chen.

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s extremely arrogant voice echoed in the surroundings, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, these are the ultimate technique of my agyu family. The ce where the snow falls will be your burial ground!¡±

    At that moment, he really wanted to roar toward the sky!

    Initially, there was only one move in the Snow of the World. However, after countless generations of integration by the Yagyu family, they added Ten-miles Freeze.

    ¡°Yagyu Aida has even used Snow of the World. I guess Mad Southern Ye is helpless now?¡±

    ¡°Victory has been decided!¡±

    ¡°What a pity, we are about to witness the end of a legend!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, many people on the ground shook their heads secretly. They looked at Ye Chen with pity.

    ¡°Dad, what will happen to Mr. Ye?¡± Chen Xue grabbed the corner of Chen Liu¡¯s shirt instinctively.

    Chen Liu and the other Chinese grandmasters looked at each other and saw a trace of worry and unease in each other¡¯s eyes...

    ¡°Is China really going to lose?¡±

    Chen Liu closed his eyes slightly, feeling despair.

    At that moment, a faint voice was heard, ¡°Yagyu Aida, aren¡¯t you celebrating a little too early?¡±

 Chapter 619: My Eyes Can Burn the Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 619: My Eyes Can Burn the Heavens!</h4>

    On a vast snowy mountain, Sword Saint Yagyu Aida consecutively used the Yagyu family¡¯s unique techniques ¨C Snow of the World and Ten-miles Freeze.

    The wind and snow in the entire Mount Fuji were under his control. They roared while the ground shook. Countless people were shocked and thought that Ye Chen had nowhere to run.

    A faint voice came from above, ¡°Yagyu Aida, aren¡¯t you celebrating a little too early?!¡±

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen when they heard that. They were shocked, ¡°He can handle the Sword Saint¡¯s Snow of the World? How is that possible?¡±

    Countless eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Sword Saint Yagyu¡¯s move was too powerful. It was so powerful that even many world-ss giants had to retreat!

    Tang Jianfeng squinted and looked at Ye Chen steadily. His eyes were filled with anticipation, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how he¡¯s going to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult!¡±

    Luo Yao revealed a serious expression for the first time and said, ¡°Yagyu Aida has longprehended the sword intent. The sword intentplements Yagyu family¡¯s Snow of the World. It can be said that Ye Chen will be within his attack range as long as he¡¯s on Mount Fuji.¡±

    At this point, she seemed to have thought of something and said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to break Yagyu Aida¡¯s Snow of the World. If it¡¯sbined with my Luo family¡¯s Absolute me Palm, we can use all the qi in our body to melt all the snow and wind, and Yagyu Aida¡¯s Snow of the World will naturally copse on its own!

    However, Ye Chen is a person from the secr world. He won¡¯t have a fire-element cultivation technique like Shang Santian¡¯s Absolute me Palm.¡±

    She shook her head and looked up at Tang Jianfeng, ¡°Let¡¯s get ready to save them. This farce should be over soon. The Luo family needs to suppress the rest of the world, so we shouldn¡¯t do it on the Chinese. However, we do have a good candidate here.¡±

    Tang Jianfeng nodded to himself.

    He was prepared to attack if Ye Chen failed.

    In the face of Ye Chen¡¯s confidence, Yagyu Aida smiled proudly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, say that again if you can survive my Snow of the World!

    Hold him down!¡±

    His clothes fluttered wildly like the mountain god of this snowy mountain.

    Rumble...

    As soon as he was done speaking, an earth-shattering loud noise was heard. The long river of snow in the sky and the ice on the ground charged at Ye Chen at the same time. The noise was like the copse of a snow mountain and the reversal of a river. Itpletely blocked Ye Chen¡¯s escape route.

    Waves of chilliness assaulted him.

    The onlookers could not help but retreat at the same time. They looked at Ye Chen who was trapped in the center of the storm in shock while their eyes flickered non-stop.

    Ever since he started his career, he had been fighting and winning. He had never been defeated before. He was the undefeated Mad Southern. Was he finally going to lose?

    The legend would end in Japan!

    Would Yagyu Aida step on Mad Southern Ye and be an undefeated legend?

    ¡°Snow of the World?¡±

    Facing the storm that wasing from all directions, Ye Chen was not afraid at all. Instead, he showed a hint of disdain, ¡°How can a tiny ce be called the world?

    I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to break your little tricks today!¡±

    Ye Chen spread his fingers slowly after saying that. Two golden mes could be seen faintly in his eyes, ¡°My eyes can burn the heavens!

    Golden me Wheel!¡±

    He suddenly took a step forward, and a wisp of me spread out from his eyes. At first, it was just a wisp, but the moment the me appeared, it seemed to be nourished by something.

    In an instant, it was as if a heavenly fire was burning the ins, sweeping outwards. The air and snow around him were all ignited, like a world of fire.

    A sea of mes engulfed the sky immediately!

    ¡°W-What...¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s gazes froze. They no longer saw the person around them. There was only a sea of fire, an overwhelming sea of fire.

    Sword Saint Yagyu¡¯s expression changed drastically as he had goosebumps all over his body.

    Everyone watched in shock.

    There was a sun hanging above Ye Chen¡¯s head while he was in the mes. The sun was radiating heat around him insanely, devouring everything.

    The Golden me Wheel!

    The Golden me Wheel was a divinity derived from Golden Pupil me. It could devour the spiritual energy within heaven and earth to strengthen one¡¯s body. It could devour everything, let alone Yagyu Aida¡¯s Snow in the World.

    Therefore, the moment the Golden me Wheel appeared, the wind, snow, river, and frozen earth that surged at Ye Chen started boiling at that instant. They vaporized soon after.

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that all the snow and ice under Ye Chen¡¯s feet were melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealingrge patches of ck soil.

    At the same time, waves of heat swept out in all directions, as if it wanted to evaporate the entire world.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The faces of the people on the ground changed, and they immediately retreated more than a 30 meters away. Even so, many of them who could not retreat in time had their faces turned purple, as if they had been cooked by boiling water.

    ¡°What a strong heat!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He grabbed Luo Yao and retreated.

    The most tragic one was none other than Yagyu Aida!

    The reason being his eyebrows and hair had beenpletely burnt.

    Dead silence, the world fell into dead silence!

    At that moment, no one made a sound!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the figure in the sky who stood with his hands behind his back like a god of fire. They could only feel shock inside of them!

    In the beginning, it was Yagyu Aida who attacked. Ye Chen received the attack passively, so everyone looked down on him subconsciously.

    However, it was fine if Ye Chen did not make a move. The moment he made a move, he brought with him a terrifying might and scene. The moment he made a move, he broke Yagyu Aida¡¯s strongest attack.

    Was this the true strength of the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye?

    Everyone¡¯s heart was shaking.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!

    How is this possible?!¡±

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s hair was charred ck. His eyes were flickering as he looked at Ye Chen.

    Firstly, he was shocked that Ye Chen had broken his Snow of the World. Secondly, he was shocked that Ye Chen could unleash such an earth-shattering divine power!

    Ye Chen stood proudly in the sea of fire. As his pupils flickered, the mes on his body slowly dissipated. Eventually, the mes that filled the sky dissipated as if they had returned to his body.

    ¡°In your eyes, the Snow of the World is a world-ss technique, but in my eyes, what is it even?¡±

    From the beginning to the end, he stood there steadily, as if the divinity from before was just a piece of cake for him.

    Sword Saint Yagyu fell silent for a long time.

    At this moment, he finally realized that the young man in front of him was not only as powerful as the rumors said, but even more.

    He also admitted that he had underestimated him from the start!

    ¡°You¡¯ve already used your strongest move, am I right?

    Now it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    The Almighty Killer Sword appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand as soon as he was done speaking. He said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re known as the Sword Saint of Japan, I¡¯ll use a sword that you¡¯re so good at to kill you today!¡±

 Chapter 620: Like An Immortal Arriving, A God Descending in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 620: Like An Immortal Arriving, A God Descending in the World!</h4>

    He took a step forward and disappeared.

    At that moment, everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies!

    Sword qi, sword qi filled the sky!

    Terrifying sword qi enveloped Mount Fuji. Even the snow falling from the sky began to boil under the sword qi!

    The snowstorm roared, as if it could not bear the weight!

    Heaven and earth resonated!

    At the next moment, Ye Chen appeared before Yagyu Aida while holding the sword lightly. Thousands of sword qi was unleashed from his body. It was as if tens of thousands of swords had turned into a giant umbre behind him.

    ¡°Eat my sword!¡±

    A ray of sword gleam tore through the void like a bolt of lightning, lighting up the day with an extremely blinding light. Following the intense air-piercing sound, an astonishing sword is shed at Yagyu Aida¡¯s headwa

    The people on the ground froze.

    They knew that after Ye Chen destroyed Yagyu Aida¡¯s Snow of the World, the situation of this battle had undergone an extremely ingenious change.

    For instance, if Ye Chen was defending passively while Yagyu Aida was attacking continuously. Ye Chen would be attacking now, and Yagyu Aida would be forced to defend.

    At that moment, Yagyu Aida sensed it. His expression changed, but he was the Japanese Sword Saint.

    He calmly unleashed all the sword intent on his body.

    A formless sword intent enveloped him, and a terrifying storm of sword qi surrounded him. All the air in the center of the storm waspletely torn apart, and faint sounds of breaking could be heard.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi shed over, it actually paused for a moment before it waspletely torn apart by his storm of sword qi.

    Yagyu Aida quickly took a step forward and released a sword qi storm to take back the initiative to suppress Ye Chen.

    As he took that step, the sword qi storm around him became even more terrifying. Meanwhile, sword qi kept charging at Ye Chen from behind as if they wanted to drown him.

    At that moment, Ye Chen moved.

    The Almighty Killer Sword in his hand left his hand and went straight for Yagyu Aida¡¯s storm of sword qi. It was extraordinarily fast, like lightning that tore through the void.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the Almighty Killer Sword shattered Yagyu Aida¡¯s Sword qi storm on the spot. The momentum of the sword did not decrease as it shed at Yagyu Aida¡¯s arm.

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s expression changed slightly. His body shed and barely dodged the Almighty Killer Sword. Even so, his sleeve was torn by the sword. Blood dripped everywhere, and one could see his bones.

    Whoosh!

    When they saw this, there was an uproar on the ground.

    The Sword Saint was injured!

    The Sword Saint was the first to be injured since the battle began!

    ¡°Killing God with One sh!¡±

    Yagyu Aida did not care about his wound. Instead, he took a deep breath in and condensed a sword gleam that was more than 30 meters long with lightning speed.

    At that moment, the sword gleam crossed over some ten meters like a waterfall and shed at Ye Chen at lightning speed.

    One strike!

    A terrifying force pressed on the surrounding space, tearing the air apart. Behind the sword gleam, a red masked illusory figure suddenly appeared.

    He shed at Ye Chen with the sword in his hand as if he wanted to shatter the world and kill Ye Chen with one strike!

    At the same time, an extremely violent aura emanated from the ck illusory figure as it spread toward all directions.

    It was the Killing God¡¯s First sh!

    It was truly like a peerless killing god shing out with his sword, wanting to harvest countless heads.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chenughed out loud and swung his sword again.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, countless sword qi scattered everywhere.

    Yagyu Aida spat a mouthful of blood and retreated more than ten steps. The shock on his face could not be concealed.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen took five steps back. His hand holding the Almighty Killer Sword was shaking slightly.

    He had to admit that Yagyu Aida¡¯s Killing God with One sh was very powerful, especially the sword intent contained within it! If not for his powerful body, he would not have dared to take it head-on.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ye Chen let out a long howl, and the air shook. The Almighty Killer Sword in his hand seemed to have sensed his state of mind. It emitted dazzling light all over and the sword qi on it howled endlessly. It covered a radius of 3,000 meters.

    ¡°A sword from the West, making the mountains and rivers mad!¡±

    As he finished his sentence, the overwhelming sword qi finally condensed into a sword in front of him. The sword gleam expanded by over 60 meters and shed at Yagyu Aida with terrifying sword intent.

    Yagyu Aida immediately reacted as though he was facing a formidable enemy. He immediately condensed eight sword gleams in front of him. The sword gleams split and protected him tightly.

    Bang!

    With a sh, the eight sword gleams before him shattered instantly, and he was sent flying backward, spitting a stream of blood.

    The sword gleam did not lose its momentum, countless cherry blossom trees were cut from the middle, and in an instant, cherry blossoms danced in the wind.

    ¡°A sword¡¯s cold gleam shook the heavens!¡±

    Another sword gleam shed over.

    Yagyu Aida forcefully suppressed the violent vital energy and blood in his body. He roared and shed with his sword, ¡°Killing God with One sh!¡±

    Bang!

    He was sent flying for another ten meters.

    ¡°A sword triggers the thunder and copsed five mountains!¡±

    Ye Chen became braver as he fought. He did not give Yagyu Aida any chance to catch his breath at all!

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°A sword scatters the snow everywhere!

    A sword triggers the me and shakes nine continents!¡±

    As Ye Chen shed over and over again, Yagyu Aida did not dare to fight head-on this time. Instead, he retreated while fighting. The two of them fought their way to the foot of the snow mountain.

    Sword qi whistled and the air vibrated wherever they passed. Countless cherry blossom trees were cut by Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi.

    At that moment, Ye Chen was like an immortal arriving, a god descending in the world!

    He approached step by step, and wherever he went, the snowy mountains would copse!

    He shed with his sword, and Yagyu Aida spat blood repeatedly. He was riddled with wounds and could not fight back at all. All he could do was flee!

    Too powerful, too powerful!

    Everyone followed from the peak of the snow mountain to the foot. They watched everything in a daze, and their expressions had long frozen. Only their surging emotions could be seen!

    Everyone was shocked from the bottom of their hearts!

    Looking at the beaten Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, the Japanese cultivator¡¯s heart trembled violently. Their faces were ashen, as if their faith had copsed.

    That was the most powerful person in the Japan team, the person who they had ced their hopes on!

    They knew that the battle between the Japanese and China hade to an end!

    At the same time, they were filled with despair!

    Even someone as powerful as the Sword Saint was not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match!

    Since that was the case, who else in Japan could punish Mad Southern Ye?

    Many Western countries¡¯ powerhouses looked at each other. They could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    It was filled with killing intent!

    Killing intent towards Ye Chen!

    The defeat of Yagyu Aida meant that no one in the East would be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s opponent. If Mad Southern Ye took over the East of the World, he would take over the West as well...

    So why not take advantage of the moment when the both of them were injured...

    Thinking to this point, the American and British leaders nodded at each other and reached an agreement.

    Just as they were about to attack, Sword Saint Yagyu roared, ¡°Shutendoji, how long do the three of you are going to stand back and watch the show?!¡±

 Chapter 621: Shutendoji and the Demon Blade Muramasa!

    <h4>Chapter 621: Shutendoji and the Demon de Muramasa!</h4>

    ¡°Shutendoji, how long are the three of you going to stand back and watch the show?!¡±

    Yagyu Aida was almost spitting blood and shouting when he said that.

    He was furious!

    At the end of the day, the battle between him and Ye Chen was triggered by the three Yin Yang Master ns. Initially, they agreed that he would test Ye Chen¡¯s ability before the giants behind the three Yin Yang Master ns attacked.

    Eventually, not only was he beaten into a sorry state by Ye Chen, the three giants were still watching from the sideline. It was as if they wanted to watch Ye Chen kill him.

    Following his words, everyone was shocked, ¡°Yagyu Aida has helpers?¡±

    A strange light shed across some of the people¡¯s eyes. They seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Could it be...¡±

    Instantly, countless people widened their eyes and looked around, trying to see who Yagyu Aida was talking to.

    Yagyu Aida was already so powerful. If he really had helpers, it would be difficult for Mad Southern Ye to leave Japan alive even if he won.

    At that moment, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.

    The gray sky suddenly changed.

    Darkness! Boundless darkness assaulted them from afar. It was like a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open as it frantically devoured the light.

    Suddenly, the weather changed, turning day and night around.

    Everyone felt their vision turn dark, and the entire world darkened. It was clearly a sunny day earlier, but it turned into night within a blink of an eye.

    Darkness covered the entirety of Mount Fuji. Only the sky above the Sword Peak had half a crescent of light shining on the ground.

    The sky above their heads was filled with thick, blood-colored clouds, and every cloud was filled with a heavy rust-like stench.

    Strange, everything was strange!

    ¡°W-What¡¯s happening? Why did the sky suddenly turn dark?!¡±

    ¡°Is this the eclipse? Is it the end of the world?¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go. This is scary...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people were shocked by this sudden phenomenon. For a time, the scene was filled with exims, screams, crowding, and even crying.

    Only a portion of the people still retained their rationality. They turned on the shlight on their phones, and only then did the night be less dark. The endless darkness did not cause everyone to step on each other.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    A burst of extremely strange and ear-piercingughter resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. At the next moment, countless glowing figures appeared in an extremely strange manner.

    There were men and women among them. Their bodies were illusory, and all of them floated in the air. Their expressions were vicious, ferocious, and sinister.

    As far as the eye could see, there was a densely packed crowd that made one¡¯s scalp numb.

    ¡°G-Ghost!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Help, help...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The crowd that had finally quieted down fell into a chaos once again. Countless people looked at the ghosts around them with fear on their faces, and their bodies shivered.

    Thankfully, the ghosts did not charge forward. Instead, they maintained a certain distance from everyone and stopped moving. They looked more like guardians now.

    At that moment, Chiba Yoshiko, who was in the crowd, walked toward Ye Chen quickly. She said while trembling in fear, ¡°M-Master, they¡¯re here.

    The three Yin Yang Master ns have made their move!

    These ghosts were released by them. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the phenomenon in the sky was created by the Kamo n¡¯s Divine Hound.¡±

    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he heard that. His Divine Consciousness covered a radius of more than 16 kilometers. He could clearly sense that the phenomenon before him had only covered Mount Fuji while it was still sunny outside.

    Obviously, the gods behind the Yin Yang Master ns had used their supernatural powers to change the weather. Otherwise, these demons would not have been able to appear between heaven and earth.

    As soon as Chiba Yoshiko finished speaking, a sinisterugh rang out in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°As expected of someone from the Chiba family, you actually know us well.¡±

    The voice was ethereal, and it was hard to tell whether it was male or female. However, the moment it appeared, everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies.

    At the next moment, a short boy suddenly appeared in the air. The boy¡¯s head was extremelyrge, but his face was extremely handsome.

    He stood in the air with his hands behind his back, revealing iparably long and slender fingers that were like bamboo shoots. The pair of charming eyes he used to look at Chiba Yoshiko flickered with a sinister and frightening cold gleam, ¡°You¡¯re a virgin? This flesh and blood can be eaten and drunk together with wine.¡±

    ¡°Master, i-it¡¯s Shutendoji!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was so scared that she hid behind Ye Chen. Her body could not stop shaking, and the decibel in her voice was raised dozens of times as if she had encountered something terrifying.

    Shutendoji, one of the three demons of Japan that was active during the peaceful times of Japan. As he was addicted to alcohol and had the face of a handsome young man, he was called Shutendoji.

    The Japanese were shocked.

    No matter what, Shutendoji was a legend in Japan. They never expected to see him with their own eyes. After all, he had existed since the peaceful days of Japan, which was equivalent to more than a thousand years.

    Shutendoji only took a nce at Chiba Yoshiko before he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the China No.1. You¡¯ve really surprised us!¡±

    After all, in the eyes of ghosts and demons who had lived for thousands of years like them, Chiba Yoshiko and the rest were at most food. They were not worthy of their attention. Only Ye Chen was worthy of their attention.

    Soon after, a blood-colored cloud floated over. It carried an extremely thick stench of blood and dispersed with the cloud.

    A long de was revealed!

    The long de was very strange and demonic. It was covered in blood qi.

    There was a blood-colored eye on the handle.

    The eye suddenly opened and stared at Ye Chen. It was filled with bloodlust. An old voice was heard soon after, ¡°My, my. What a fun day. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing so many people.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon de Muramasa. A demon spirit came out of it!¡±

    Someone in the crowd cried out in shock. His voice was filled with shock, which caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    Ye Chen squinted as shock shed across his face.

    He had also heard about the Demon de Muramasa. It was said that during the Japan Edo period, there was a de-forging family. They had been forging des for three generations and they even wrote the word ¡®Muramasa¡¯ on the des.

    In the beginning, the kind of de was not called the demon de. It originated from the family history of Tokugawa Ieyasu.

    Tokugawa Ieyasu, one of the famous magnates in Mikawa Province during the Warring States period in Japan. The first generation of general who conquered the barbarians during the Edo period, the three heroes of the Warring States period in Japan, and the most outstanding military strategist and politician in Japanese history.

    It was rumored that when Tokugawa Ieyasu¡¯s grandfather, Matsudaira Kiyoyasu, was fighting against the Oda n, he was hacked to death by his own henchman. It was also rumored that the cut went from his right shoulder to his left abdomen. It was quite tragic.

 Chapter 622: Arrival of the Three Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 622: Arrival of the Three Gods!</h4>

    Next was Tokugawa Ieyasu¡¯s father, who was assassinated by his henchman with the Muramasa de. Later on, Tokugawa Ieyasu cut his finger when he was young, and his wife was killed when he grew up. He went out to war and was ambushed by the Muramasa de.

    It was said that it was done by the same Muramasa de.

    The Muramasa de was like the curse of the Tokugawa n, causing the family¡¯s four generations to bleed and die because of it.

    Therefore, after the Tokugawa n unified the Japanese, they treated Muramasa de as the Demon de and ordered the entire world to destroy the Muramasa des.

    That was the origin of Demon de Muramasa.

    Since the incident, in order tomemorate Tokugawa Ieyasu and the unity of the world that was hard toe by, the Tokugawa n had put the Muramasa de, which had caused the blood of the four generations of the family, into the museum.

    Unexpectedly, it disappeared overnight. The ss cab in the museum showed no signs of damage, and the surveince cameras showed no signs of burry.

    The strange disappearance of this de became an unsolved mystery.

    Who would have thought that it would suddenly appear now!

    That was why some of the Japanese were so stirred. In fact, even without the reputation of the Demon de Muramasa, just the sight of the de standing in the air with an eye made people shudder.

    The Demon de Muramasa was crossing through the air. Its blood-red eye was fixed on Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I heard that you have an invincible body. I wonder if I can kill you!¡±

    Right at this moment, a burst ofughter rang out in the air, ¡°Muramasa, even the Sword Saint¡¯s sword can¡¯t cut him, so why would he be afraid of you? Unless you count me in!¡±

    In the next moment, a gigantic monster stepped out from the void.

    It had a red face, a sharp and long nose, and it looked a little like a long-armed ape. It was wearing a monk¡¯s robe, high clogs, and held a feathered fan and a mallet.

    It was very tall, at least five meters tall.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Kusakabe n¡¯s god ¨C the Heavenly Crow Dog!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko was close to despair!

    There were a total of four god-like figures behind the Japanese four Yin Yang Master ns. All of them had great divine powers, except for the monkey that Ye Chen had subdued.

    Shutendoji, Demon de Muramasa and the Heavenly Crow Dog were the only ones left!

    And now, all three of them were here!

    At that moment, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. Everyone stared nkly at the three strange figures in the sky. They could only feel shock inside of them.

    One must know that every single one of them was enough to kill Sword Saint Yagyu Aida. Who would have thought that the three gods would gather just to deal with Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°This matter has blown up!¡±

    In the crowd, Luo Yao had a serious expression. She could feel the majestic powering from the three gods. Even she was shocked by the power.

    Tang Jianfeng shook his head, ¡°Looks like we underestimated the Japanese!¡±

    He had thought Sword Saint Yagyu Aida was the most powerful in Japan, but he did not expect there to be such a powerful god behind him.

    Luo Yao took a deep breath in and turned to look at him. There was a hint of seriousness on her face, ¡°Can you and Mad Southern Ye defeat them together?¡±

    ¡°If I go all out, I can deal with two of them!

    A shocking sword intent burst out from Tang Jianfeng¡¯s palm. He lifted his head to look at Ye Chen who was in the air. His eyes were filled with doubt, ¡°But can he fight two by himself?¡±

    Luo Yao fell silent.

    Chen Xue said with a trembling voice, ¡°Dad, w-what should we do now?¡±

    She had never seen such a side to this world.

    Chen Liu closed his eyes slightly and said as he forced a smile, ¡°The true powerhouses of China have yet to arrive. We can only rely on Mr. Ye now!¡±

    He knew his own strength very well.

    Although he was a Martial Dao master and could deal with ordinary masters, he would be like a mantis trying to stop a chariot facing the three gods.

    Fighting the three gods aside, Yagyu Aida¡¯s sword alone was too much for them.

    Lu Changkong from the Wudang Sect shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my master is still in closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, he might be able to do his best to help!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the Wudang Sect¡¯s master, Senior Li, can fight against such an existence!¡± The other Chinese powerhouses nodded one after another, their hearts were sinking.

    When Chiba Yoshiko heard these words, her face gradually paled.

    She could not imagine the consequences of Ye Chen¡¯s death...

    At the same time, seeing the three gods appear, Sword Saint Yagyu, who had lost all hope, stepped into the air and snorted, ¡°You guys came at the right time!¡±

    He almost died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword!

    ¡°Heavenly Crow Dog needs to use his divine power to change the weather here. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to descend,¡± Shutendoji grinned in a sinister manner.

    The Heavenly Crow Dog waved the feathered fan in its hand and lifted its head to look at Ye Chen. There was a teasing smile on its face, ¡°The China No.1, Mad Southern Ye. I bet you¡¯ve never dreamed that your real opponent would be us, did you?¡±

    Facing the three arrogant gazes, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same throughout the whole thing without any change.

    He sped his hands behind his back, and a hint of a smile appeared in his proud eyes, ¡°I was just about to look for you guys. Now that all of you havee knocking on my door, it couldn¡¯t be any better. I¡¯ll deal with all of you at once!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    Shutendoji took a step forward and sneered, ¡°Do you really think that you can fight against us just because you defeated Yagyu Aida?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget that you are only one person while there are three of us. In addition to Yagyu Aida, you will definitely die today!¡± Demon de Muramasa¡¯s eye was flickering excitedly.

    The Heavenly Crow Dog chuckled, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ve always minded our own business. If you stayed in China and be the No. 1 there, everyone would be fine. However, you shouldn¡¯t have killed your way into Japan. Not only did you destroy the Hidemoto n, you even killed Lord Soul Eater.

    That brat might¡¯ve been scheming to devour us, but we¡¯re all gods. Now that he¡¯s dead, how can we not feel sad?¡±

    At this point, the smile on its face turned cold, ¡°Therefore, today will be the day of your death. Don¡¯t worry, we will preserve your body and make the so-called China No. 1 our puppet. I believe China will be very happy when that happens.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered how powerful the so-called Japanese gods are!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°From the looks of it now, you¡¯re just three little demons and aplices. How dare you three pieces of trash talk to me?¡±

    As he spoke, he took a step forward and shouted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you today. I¡¯ll break Mount Fuji apart and destroy this bullsh*t legend of Japan!

    Three pieces of trash, get over here to ept your death!¡±

 Chapter 623: Fire Emperor and Titan!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Fire Emperor and Titan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen called the three of them trash.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    The three of them turned ashen with rage. Killing intent and fury surged from their eyes.

    The three of them were regarded as gods in Japan and had always been high and mighty. When had they ever been belittled like this?!

    ¡°Attack! Kill him together!¡±

    Heavenly Crow Dog took a step forward, its aura was shocking.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Three loud shouts were heard. Sword Saint Yagyu, Shutendoji, and the Demon de Muramasa attacked together. At that moment, four terrifying auras surrounded Ye Chen.

    In the face of this pressure, everyone on the ground groaned and spat mouthfuls of blood as they retreated tens of meters.

    They looked at the five figures in the sky with shock.

    Just the pressure emanating from it was enough to injure them severely!

    ¡°They¡¯re bullying us just because we¡¯re outnumbered? Do you really think China can¡¯t do that too?¡±

    Luo Yao harrumphed coldly. She was no longer as yful as before. She red at Tang Jianfeng, ¡°Are you going to attack or should I do it?¡±

    Just as Tang Jianfeng was about to speak, he suddenly turned to look at the foot of the snowy mountain behind him. Meanwhile, Shutendoji and the others stopped in their tracks and looked over.

    Two terrifying auras were rapidly approaching.

    At the next moment, two iparably tall figures stepped on the air and arrived!

    One of them was covered in crimson mes, just like Prometheus, the god of fire in ancient Greek mythology. The moment he appeared, the temperature of the world rose.

    The other person was over six meter tall. There was a piece of animal skin tied around his waist that covered his private parts. The rest of his body was exposed to the air. From afar, he looked like a giant.

    Just the pressure from their bodies made everyone want to kneel!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Emperor and Titan!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here too! How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that even they would be alerted by this battle!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Amotion broke out on the ground as someone revealed their identities in shock, causing the expressions of countless people to change.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that these two names were well-known!

    They were world-ss giants!

    The top ten existences on the World Leaderboard!

    The members of the International Tribunal!

    The most important thing was the five words ¨C Members of the International Tribunal!

    International Tribunal!

    To normal people and even cultivators, this term was a terrifying term that they did not know!

    In order to restrict the world-ss giants, the powerhouses of the various countries unanimously established an International Tribunal and set clear rules.

    Once a powerhouse overstepped the rules, they would be punished by thebined forces of the other kingdoms, followed by a devastating blow!

    After so many years, the seats of the International Tribunal were almost monopolized by the Western countries, and none of the Eastern countries had a single powerhouse.

    Never, not even China and Japan!

    ¡°Powerhouses, these two are powerhouses!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng took a deep breath in.

    Luo Yao¡¯s expression gradually turned serious, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there would be such powerful people in this world other than Shang Santian. It seems that my understanding of the outside world is stillcking!¡±

    Initially, they thought that it was already heaven-defying to have one or two Mad Southern Ye in the secr world. Never did they expect two powerhouses who were on par with Ye Chen to appear now.

    As the two of them appeared, the expression on the faces of the group changed slightly as fear shed across their eyes. Yagyu Aida took a few steps forward and asked in a deep voice, ¡°May I know why the two of you are visiting Japan?¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan traversed the sky, overlooking everything.

    ¡°With such a big event happening in Japan, how could the International Tribunal not be alerted!¡±

    The Fire Emperor dispersed all the mes on his body and revealed an extremely thin old man. The old man looked down at the ground with a sharp gaze and finally said slowly, ¡°What exactly is the reason? Tell us quickly!¡±

    Yagyu Aida slowly told the story of Ye Chen killed in Japan and seriously injured the Chiba Family. Subsequently, he killed his way into the Hidemoto n and killed the Yamaguchi Group.

    Fire Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered continuously. Eventually, he fixed his gaze on Ye Chen with an intimidating aura, ¡°You¡¯re the China No.1, Mad Southern Ye? Is what Yagyu Aida said true?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change as he looked into his eyes.

    The Fire Emperor frowned slightly, seemingly displeased.

    On the other hand, Titan, who was next to him, shrunk his body. After he turned into an ordinary person, he scoffed at Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°As expected, you¡¯re as arrogant as the rumors say. You don¡¯t know fear!¡±

    ¡°Are the two of you here today to stop me from killing these four pieces of trash?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s attitude was cold as he spoke in a manner that was neither humble nor arrogant.

    Hearing those words, Shutendoji was enraged.

    ¡°Stop you?¡±

    Titan said with a cold smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t you think you can act arrogantly just because you¡¯re a king in China. You¡¯re not worthy of my International Tribunal!¡±

    ¡°The two of us are here today in ordance with the rules of the International Tribunal. We are here to understand your grievances and to make a notary!¡±

    The Fire Emperor spoke slowly. In the end, he nced at Ye Chen and said, ¡°I asked you earlier if what Yagyu Aida said was true. Your answer is ambiguous, so I¡¯ll take it that you started this.¡±

    At this point, his expression suddenly turned serious, ¡°In order to prevent this matter from escting, the two of us represent the International Tribunal and allow both parties to fight. However, nobody else is allowed to interfere. Otherwise, both of you will be killed!¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar.

    Fire Emperor¡¯s intentions could not be clearer. He was in favor of this unfair battle. It was as if he started this by taking sides, and it was on the Japanese side.

    It was a joke to call it fair.

    Yagyu Aida and Shutendoji were stunned at first. Subsequently, they revealed joy on their faces and said simultaneously, ¡°We ept!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you willing to ept it?¡±

    Titan looked at Ye Chen with an unyielding gaze.

    Just when Ye Chen was about to speak, a cold snort came from the crowd, ¡°China is unwilling!¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s expressions turned grim. They looked in the direction of the voice and saw the crowd on the left retreat, revealing two figures.

    It was Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng.

    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Luo Yao was not afraid at all. Instead, she said with a grin, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is the only one from China, and there are four of them on the Japanese side. Anyone who are wise would realize that this is an unfair battle!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Fire Emperor secretly released a sliver of suppression at Luo Yao.

    Surprisingly, Luo Yao was not affected by the suppression at all.

    She revealed a harmless smile, ¡°My mother said that girls have to learn to protect themselves when we¡¯re out in the world. We shouldn¡¯t reveal our identity and name to strangers, especially bad people like you.¡±

    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± The Fire Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what the International Tribunal is, I believe it¡¯s an organization that maintains world peace!¡±

    Luo Yao smacked her lips and pointed at Tang Jianfeng who was next to her, ¡°Since you¡¯re protecting world peace, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d respect fairness as well. This guy next to me is capable too. Why don¡¯t we let him join the battle with Mad Southern Ye, whereby it¡¯ll be two against four?!¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m capable?¡¯

    Tang Jianfeng looked helpless when he heard that. However, he still took a step forward and scratched his head. He mimicked Luo Yao and put on a harmless expression, ¡°Tang Jianfeng from China, I¡¯m willing to help Mad Southern Ye. Otherwise, people would say that there¡¯s nobody left in China!¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan exchanged nces. Tang Jianfeng was alone. If they joined forces with Ye Chen, they would not be a match for Yagyu Aida and the rest.

    Just as they were about to agree, they heard an extremely anxious voice, ¡°You can¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t agree to that!¡±

    When he looked again, he saw Yagyu Aida looking at Tang Jianfeng with fear. He was jumping up and down feeling stirred.

    ¡°This person is a vicious man who pretends to be a pig to eat the tiger. Earlier, I was defeated by him with merely a tree branch!¡±

 Chapter 624: I, Ye Chen, Have Never Needed Anyone to Tell Me What to Do!

    <h4>Chapter 624: I, Ye Chen, Have Never Needed Anyone to Tell Me What to Do!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This person is a vicious man who pretends to be a pig to eat the tiger. Earlier, I was defeated by him with merely a tree branch!¡±

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but everyone heard every word he said.

    For a moment, there was dead silence!

    Countless eyes turned to Tang Jianfeng. There was doubt, shock, and even more disbelief!

    ¡®This young man defeated Sword Saint Yagyu Aida?

    And he merely used a tree branch?¡¯

    Even Shutendoji and the other two were no exception.

    If these words had note from Yagyu Aida, they would not believe it even if they were beaten to death. After all, Yagyu Aida¡¯s strength was not inferior to any of the three of them.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at Tang Jianfeng deeply. He did not expect that this person would challenge Yagyu Aida alone before he fought him.

    Fire Emperor and Titan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How dare you?!!¡±

    Fire Emperor suddenly shouted and looked down at Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng, ¡°This is between Mad Southern Ye, Yagyu Aida and Japan. How dare you interfere?!¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s pretty face turned cold. Just when she was about to re up, Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I won¡¯t need your help to beat these four pieces of trash!¡±

    At this point, he suddenly looked at Fire Emperor and raised his eyes. His gaze was extremely cold, ¡°The two of you cane at me together. I don¡¯t mind killing two more world-ss giants to liven things up!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Don¡¯t think you can look down on us just because you¡¯re powerful in China?¡±

    Titan roared, his gaze was extremely cold.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    A cold humph was heard.

    A figure stepped over 30 meters and appeared before Titan within a blink of an eye. A terrifying force swept through the air.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, like a thunderp, the space around Titan instantly surged with extremely violent energy waves.

    A muffled groan was heard!

    When they looked again, they saw Titan take a few steps back.

    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth...

    The entire ce fell into dead silence!

    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen who was standing where Titan was in shock. The shock on their faces could not go away no matter what!

    One strike!

    Mad Southern Ye injured the world-ss Titan who imed to have an invincible body in one strike. Titan did not manage react at all during the entire process!

    Even Tang Jianfeng and Luo Yao did not expect Ye Chen to attack suddenly!

    ¡°I, Ye Chen, have never needed anyone to tell me what to do. If you two don¡¯t like me, you cane at me together. There¡¯s no need for you to resort to such sneaky tricks.¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. There was no expression on his face at all, ¡°The two of you aside, I¡¯m not afraid even there are 200 or 2,000 of you!¡±

    ¡°That was so fast!¡±

    Fire Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched. His assessment of Ye Chen¡¯s strength and fear of him rose to another level!

    ¡°Yagyu Aida, kill him!!¡±

    A loud roar came from Titan¡¯s mouth!

    He was clearly enraged!

    It was because he had not been injured by anyone for close to a hundred years, and he had been injured by an Asian monkey in front of so many people!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    A shocking sword aura erupted from Yagyu Aida¡¯s hand. It pierced through the night and shed at Ye Chen first!

    ¡°Kill him!

    We cannot let him leave Japan alive today!¡±

    At that moment, the three Japanese demons, Shutendoji, Demon de Muramasa, and Heavenly Crow Dog attacked together!

    Boom!

    Four powerful auras exploded from the four of them, turning the air around them into a vacuum. The air shook as if it could not bear the weight.

    At that moment, everyone retreated 500 meters away and stared at the battle in the sky with shock in their eyes!

    Thebined power of the Sword Saint and the three gods could actually unleash such power!

    Even the Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s eyes shed with seriousness.

    They knew very well of how terrifying thebined battle prowess of Sword Saint and the others was. If it was any of them, they would have to retreat, not to mention Mad Southern Ye!

    A hint of coldness appeared at the corner of Fire Emperor¡¯s lips, ¡°Mad Southern Ye will die today. It can be considered as a great trouble from the East being eradicated for the West!¡±

    The International Tribunal represented the top power in the world. It was enough to destroy any country, and the seats had been upied by the Western powers for so many years.

    If Ye Chen killed Sword Saint Yagyu, no one in the East would be able to threaten him anymore. It was not something the western countries wanted to see!

    ¡°Prepare to attack!¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s pretty face was grim, ¡°Help Mad Southern Ye to kill the four of themter. Leave Fire Emperor and Titan to me!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to use the magic tool that uncle gave you?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have recalled something as he sighed, ¡°That¡¯s the protective magic tool uncle gave you. You only have three chances. You can¡¯t use it unless you¡¯re in a life-and-death situation. Why are you doing this for Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just doing this for Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold, ¡°Father said that whether it¡¯s Shang Santian or the secr world, we¡¯re all Chinese. I¡¯m just doing my part for China!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Under the violent energy waves, Sword Saint Yagyu and the other three looked like ferocious beasts.

    As the four of them roared, they charged at the same time at Ye Chen like they were surrounding him halfway.

    ¡°Divine Consciousness Materialization!¡±

    Facing that, Ye Chen was calm. His Divine Consciousness was unleashed from his mudball pce.

    Buzz!

    The void shook slightly, and an invisible energy wave gathered around him like arge.

    ¡°Consolidate!¡±

    Following a shout, Ye Chen controlled the Divine Consciousness around him that was insanely suppressive!

    Buzz, buzz...

    When the Divine Consciousness around him was suppressed to the limit, it boiled like molten metal. It formed a golden de in a wondrous state.

    The de was formed from the integration of Divine Consciousness. With a single nce, it gave off an extremely mysterious feeling, as if it could cleave the world apart.

    Divine Consciousness Materialization!

    It was amon method used by cultivators. Divine Consciousness Materialization was also a weapon that used mental strength to target a soul or ghost. However, the requirement for the caster¡¯s Divine Consciousness was extremely high.

    Even though Ye Chen was on Foundation Building now, it was a little difficult for him to cast it quickly. Fortunately, he seeded!

    Following the appearance of the long golden de, the expressions of the three gods who were charging at Ye Chen changed at the same time. They felt a bone-piercing chill from the depths of their souls.

    They were demons, ghosts, and spirits. Without the constraints of their physical bodies, they seemed more at ease. The weapons of the mortal world could only cut them in half, and they would regroup.

    However, when it came to a de that targeted souls, it was their nemesis!

 Chapter 625: Slaying A Demon with A Blade!

    <h4>Chapter 625: ying A Demon with A de!</h4>

    ¡°Oh, no. Retreat!¡±

    Shutendoji and the other two forcibly stopped themselves.

    At that moment, they were shocked. They were shocked at how Ye Chen possessed such terrifying spiritual power!

    Only Yagyu Aida, a living person, was unaffected. He held the sword qi that filled the sky and shed at Ye Chen fearlessly!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Chen coldly humphed and threw a punch with his physical strength. He shattered the sword gleam that was shing at him on the spot. The momentum of his punch did not decrease, ¡°Scram, you useless thing!¡±

    Boom!

    Yagyu Aida spat blood repeatedly as he was sent flying. A long line of blood appeared in the air as countless cracks appeared on his body.

    The crowd was stunned!

    With one punch, he heavily injured Yagyu Aida!

    He was practically invincible!

    Ye Chen took a step forward. The air shook as if he was possessed by a de god. He held the golden long de and shed at the three of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold him back while you guys take the opportunity to kill him!¡±

    Shutendoji¡¯s expression changed. Gritting his teeth, a ck wine pot appeared in his hand, which he tossed over his head. The wine pot flew and hovered above his head.

    It was a soul brew that he had kept for hundreds of years.

    In the next moment, countless streams of ck energy surged from the wine pot. The ck energy condensed into countless ferocious ghosts in the air. They charged at Ye Chen together.

    In an instant, the ck energy soared into the sky, ghost cries and wolf howls were heard. It was like purgatory in the human world, causing the scalps of everyone on the ground to go numb.

    What no one noticed was that the moment the ghosts appeared, the monkey that was sleeping on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder jolted awake.

    The monkey¡¯s green eyes studied the ghosts like it had seen something fatal!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Demon de Muramasa and the Heavenly Crow Dog stepped out together with shocking killing intent. Even Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, who was sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier, joined the battle again.

    Countless malicious ghosts rushed at Ye Chen.

    sh!

    Ye Chen shed with the golden de in his hand!

    A golden de glow pierced through the night sky, shing at the ghosts that were charging at him like an elongated sun.

    The ghosts that charged at the front were instantly killed, but there were still countless ghosts that charged forward fearlessly.

    At that moment, the three of them had already joined forces and charged over. Furthermore, they chose to attack behind Ye Chen. Three waves of killing intent filled the sky.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to handle this!¡±

    Shutendoji released the soul brew in his wine pot in a frenzy. The grin on his face was extremely sinister.

    At that moment, his vision blurred!

    A green figure shed past his eyes!

    At the next moment, a palm-sized monkey leaped into the air and grabbed the wine pot. It was hard to believe that it could pick up a wine pot that was twice its size.

    The smile on Shutendoji¡¯s face instantly froze!

    ¡®What was that?

    A monkey?¡¯

    The next scene stunned him.

    The monkey ran away with the wine pot in its arms. With a few leaps, it reached an open space and aimed the wine pot¡¯s mouth at its own.

    One by one, it swallowed all the souls spewing out of the wine pot.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Shutendoji was stunned for a moment before he charged at the monkey crazily as if he had been provoked, ¡°Bastard, return my wine pot!¡±

    He had always been addicted to wine, and he only drank wine brewed from souls. However, he had never been willing to drink it.

    To deal with Ye Chen, he had no choice but to release all the souls in the wine pot. Never did he expect that a monkey would snatch it away within a blink of an eye.

    It was really a robbery!

    It was tantly snatching it right in his face!

    Not only did it not run away after snatching it, it even started swallowing the souls right in front of him!

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s golden de flew out of his hand after he killed the remaining souls in one sh without the souls in the wine pot holding him back. It flew to his back instantly.

    Subsequently, he shed with his de!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    At this moment, the expressions of Demon de Muramasa and Heavenly Crow Dog changed.

    Before they could react, they saw Ye Chen¡¯s long golden de shing at the Heavenly Crow Dog and piercing through its body!

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Heavenly Crow Dog roared out in rage!

    The roar reached everyone¡¯s ears, including Shutendoji, who was trying to get his wine pot back. It even spread throughout the entire Mount Fuji, and even the entire Japan.

    When Shutendoji heard that, he subconsciously turned around and saw a scene that made his heart break!

    A de gleam pierced through the Heavenly Crow Dog¡¯s body.

    At the next moment, the Heavenly Crow Dog was sliced into two instantly!

    The Heavenly Crow Dog, one of the remaining three gods in Japan, was killed by a single sh. Even its soul remnant could not escape. The speed was terrifying!

    Dead silence, the ce was filled with dead silence!

    Everyone stared nkly at this scene!

    Shocked, they werepletely shocked!

    A single sh, Mad Southern Ye killed the Heavenly Crow Dog with a single sh!

    ¡°Heavenly Crow Dog!¡±

    At this moment, Demon de Muramasa and Shutendoji roared furiously in unison. They were filled with unwillingness, shock, disbelief, and even fear!

    ¡°Powerful, very powerful!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Ye Chen in the sky in shock and mumbled, ¡°Killing a god with one sh. We¡¯ve underestimated his ability again!

    How can his mental power be so strong?¡±

    A gleam shed through Luo Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s called the spiritual power of an Origin Energy Spell Master. Looks like Ye Chen has his own secrets!¡±

    At this moment, she started to take Ye Chen seriously, elevating his status to the same level as her and the rest, or even more!

    At that moment, Fire Emperor and Titan looked at each other. They saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes, the cold killing intent!

    They did not expect Ye Chen to be so powerful!

    He killed a ghost with one sh!

    Even they could not do that!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ll fight you to death!¡±

    Two extremely sinister voices sounded like ghosts wailing and wolves howling!

    Shutendoji soared into the air. His eyes were red, and his body began to change rapidly. Within a blink of an eye, he transformed into a monster that was close to six meters tall, with a muscr build and a blood-red face.

    The scariest thing was that it had five horns that looked like bull horns on his head. There were more than ten eyes on his chest and face, and each eye radiated thick blood essence.

    The death of the Heavenly Crow Dog had thoroughly infuriated him. At this moment, he revealed his true form in front of everyone!

    ¡°Demon de, what are you waiting for?!¡±

    Shutendoji, who had revealed his true form, let out a fierce roar. Demon de Muramasa immediately turned into a bloody gleam andnded in his hand. A shocking blood aura shot up from his body.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you kill the Heavenly Crow Dog? We¡¯ll kill you even if we have to fall into a deep sleep today. We¡¯ll extract your soul and refine it for a hundred years, or even a thousand years!¡±

    Shutendoji opened all 15 of his eyes and red at Ye Chen with hatred. He had truly turned into a mad demon!

 Chapter 626: Tang Jianfeng Strikes!

    <h4>Chapter 626: Tang Jianfeng Strikes!</h4>

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you deserve to die!!¡±

    The violent Shutendoji revealed his true form. His six-meter-tall body stepped through the air and quickly moved forward.

    Every step he took caused the air to explode!

    The space trembled!

    The turbulent airflow swept across the surroundings like a gale, sending many people flying. Subsequently, they looked at the huge figure in the sky in shock.

    At the moment, the entire body of Demon de Muramasa was emitting a shocking amount of blood energy. The eye on the handle of the de was wide open, as if it could charm people.

    ¡°Shutendoji and Demon de Muramasa are serious now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Crow Dog is already dead. If they don¡¯t put their lives on the line, they¡¯ll probably follow its footsteps!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen was not afraid at all when he saw that. Instead, he charged forward with his body. He was not afraid of anyone when it came to fighting head-on!

    ¡°What¡¯s Mad Southern Ye trying to do? Is he nning to fight the real Shutendoji?¡±

    ¡°Using a height of less than two meters to take on a height of six meters? That¡¯s crazy. I think it¡¯s really crazy. Shutendoji can crush him with a single stomp, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing his actions, everyone cried out in shock!

    Boom!

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s body collided with Shutendoji. It was like a meteorite colliding with each other as wild energy swept toward all directions.

    Following a series of thunder-like collisions, many of the boulders on the mountain peaks fell to the ground!

    Such an intense battle shocked everyone.

    Boom!

    They separated after thest collision!

    Arge portion of his chest had caved in, and several of his eyes had been smashed apart, revealing blood. He was in a sorry state.

    On the contrary, Ye Chen remained calm the entire time, ¡°I told you that killing you four pieces of trash is as easy as flipping my hand!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Seeing this, there was an uproar on the ground!

    Everyone was in disbelief!

    The six-meter-tall Shutendoji was no match for Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡®Why is this brat¡¯s body so strong?!¡¯

    At that instant, the same thought shed through the minds of Shutendoji and Demon de Muramasa. Their expressions were extremely terrible.

    Even Yagyu Aida, who was mentally prepared, could not hide the shock in him. Although he knew that Ye Chen¡¯s physical body was very strong, he did not expect it to be strong enough to fight against the real body of Shutendoji.

    Shutendoji roared ferociously. He then shouted at Yagyu Aida, who was watching the show, ¡°Yagyu Aida, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, looks like I¡¯ll have to risk my life today!¡±

    A bitter smile appeared on Yagyu Aida¡¯s face. A ruthless look shed across his face as if he had made up his mind.

    He took a deep breath in, and six jujube wood spikes appeared in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the six spikes stabbed into the six acupuncture points on his body.

    At that moment, his face was flushed red, as if he had been poured with boiling water. At the same time, his aura increased by more than two times!

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that the original silver hair was turning white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin on his face was quickly shrinking and drying up!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll forcefully boost my potential today. I¡¯ll fight you to death if I have to sacrifice my lifespan!¡±

    His eyes were filled with madness as a dazzling sword gleam suddenly blossomed from his hand. The sword gleam abruptly expanded to over 30 meters tall. However, it was iparably condensed. From afar, it looked like a divine sword that was going to cut through the world.

    Sizzle!

    The sword gleam flickered with overwhelming sword intent. It tore through the air like a bolt of lightning that suddenly exploded in the dark night and shed at Ye Chen!

    The sh of sword alone split the space between him and Ye Chen into half, forming a space visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°This strike is enough to kill any giants below top five on the World Leaderboard!¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s pupils constricted. They had goosebumps from Yagyu Aida¡¯s sword.

    At the same time, Shutendoji held Demon de Muramasa in his hand. Vast yin energy gushed out from his palm and wrapped around Demon de Muramasa. Demon de Muramasa instantly turned into a ck guillotine!

    This broad de was extremely strange. With a light shake of the de, the air around it was instantly sliced into two!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, die!¡±

    Shutendoji held the ck guillotine and leaped a few steps forward with a cold gaze. Subsequently, he suddenly attacked Ye Chen from afar!

    The de and sword charged at Ye Chen like lightning!

    ¡°What can a de and sword do to me?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He swung his fist and charged at the de and sword that were charging at him, ¡°Break!¡±

    Boom!

    One punch!

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s sword gleam was shattered by Ye Chen first!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He actually broke Yagyu Aida¡¯s strongest attack with one punch?!¡±

    ¡°Monster, he¡¯s a monster!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs nearly fell out!

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Ye Chen did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his palm and grabbed the de that wasing at him. Of course, the de aura was in his hand.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the de qi shattered and turned into countless violent yin energy that swept all over the ce!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Yagyu Aida and Shutendoji were shocked!

    sh!

    Ye Chen summoned the golden de that was transformed from his Divine Consciousness!

    A golden de re sliced through the air!

    ¡°Oh no, Titan, let¡¯s attack now!¡±

    Fire Emperor roared when he saw that. mes erupted from his body. He leaped and threw a fist wrapped in mes at Ye Chen from behind!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, spare his life!¡±

    Everywhere he passed, the air was burnt!

    Roar!

    Titan roared angrily, and his body expanded rapidly. Suddenly, he turned into a three-meter-tall giant. He turned into a shadow and followed closely behind. His huge body was even faster than Fire Emperor!

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar!

    Obviously, they did not expect that even Fire Emperor and Titan, who had been watching from the sidelines, would attack!

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°We agreed not to interfere in this battle, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Luo Yao¡¯s pretty face turned grim.

    At that moment, Tang Jianfeng attacked!

    A shocking sword intent suddenly burst forth from his body!

    He did not move!

    He just stood there quietly!

    However, a sword intent that wanted to destroy everything rose from the ground and turned into a sword gleam which shot towards Fire Emperor and Titan!

    Everyone was shocked by the sword intent. They felt like their bodies were about to be torn apart!

    It was only at this moment that they finally believed that the taciturn young man next to them would be able to unleash strength that was no weaker than a world-ss powerhouse!

 Chapter 627: From Today Onwards, There Will Be No More Sword Saints in Japan!

    <h4>Chapter 627: From Today Onwards, There Will Be No More Sword Saints in Japan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s target was Ye Chen, they sensed Tang Jianfeng¡¯s sword intent at the same time as both of their auras were extremely powerful!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan hurriedly withdrew their attacks and turned around!

    Sword Shadows!

    What they saw was a sky full of sword shadows!

    It was like a huge that was suppressing them!

    ¡°Break it, Firecloud Palm!¡±

    Fire Emperor roared, and the mes on his right palm suddenly expanded, transforming into a huge ming palm that mmed towards the iing sword shadows!

    Roar!

    Titan charged forward with his powerful body!

    Boom!

    The void shook, and the sword shadows that filled the sky were instantly shattered!

    Fire Emperor red at Tang Jianfeng with a grim expression, ¡°How dare you ambush us from behind, brat?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng slowly walked out of the crowd and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re bullying us just because we¡¯re outnumbered? Do you really think that there is nobody left in China?¡±

    ¡°Who are you, brat? Can you tell me your name?¡± Titan stared at Tang Jianfeng with fear in his eyes!

    ¡°We are from Kunlun!¡± Tang Jianfeng said in a tone neither servile nor overbearing.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re from Kunlun?!¡±

    However, Fire Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at Tang Jianfeng and Luo Yao with even more fear, ¡°You¡¯re from the holynd in Kunlun?!¡±

    Kunlun!

    The name was not only well known in China, but it was also taboo in the West because there were rumors that there were eight dragon veins in this world!

    All eight dragon veins originated from Kunlun, so it was also known as the ancestor of dragon veins. Five of the eight dragon veins flowed into China, and three merged into foreign countries!

    The holynd of China existed in Kunlun!

    That was why the western countries did not dare to attack China even though they had been suppressing China internationally!

    If it really blew up and caused the holynd in Kunlun to make a move, the western countries could only be forced to get the holynd behind them out. At that time, the situation would definitely be out of control!

    Titan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard what Fire Emperor said!

    Luo Yao snickered coldly, ¡°Since you know our background, why don¡¯t you scram?!¡±

    Fire Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered non-stop, ¡°You¡¯ve already sealed the mountain and hidden from the world a few hundred years ago. Furthermore, you will not interfere with the matters of the mortal world. Could it be that you want to make an exception today?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys want to go against the International Tribunal and the holynd behind the International Tribunal for Mad Southern Ye?¡± Titan sneered as well.

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face turned grim.

    However, Luo Yao scoffed in disdain, ¡°Why should I care about what the Westerners think when I¡¯m from Shang Santian? Moreover, we¡¯re not helping Mad Southern Ye today. We¡¯re doing this for China so that outsiders won¡¯t think that we¡¯re useless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng nodded slowly, ¡°Since you guys attacked Mad Southern Ye today, we¡¯ll definitely not sit back and watch. If it were any other time, his life and death would have nothing to do with us.¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan looked at each other. Just as they were about tomunicate secretly, they heard an earth-shattering roar, ¡°Shutendoji!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly took a look!

    The boy was split into half by Ye Chen!

    The entire sky was almost drowned by crimson blood!

    Within just a dozen breaths, another Japanese god was killed by Ye Chen with one sh!

    ¡°Another one died. Mad Southern Ye, you deserve to die!¡±

    Fire Emperor¡¯s gaze was extremely cold!

    There were only four gods in Japan. Three of them had died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands, and only the Demon de Muramasa was left. Even with Yagyu Aida, who was half crippled, it was hard for him to hold on alone!

    Even Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng were shocked. They were stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s overbearingness and swiftness!

    This guy!

    He really wanted to kill all the Japanese!

    At that moment, a wave of de gleam suddenly shot out from the spot where Shutendoji died. The de gleam was not aimed at Ye Chen. Instead, it turned into a blood-red de gleam that charged into the sky quickly!

    Who else could it be but Demon de Muramasa!

    It was really scared!

    It was scared of being killed by Ye Chen!

    It should have been a piece of cake for the three Japanese gods to deal with Ye Chen together. Never did they expect Ye Chen to kill them one after another!

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and was about to chase after him.

    At this moment, a sword gleam shed down from above!

    Yagyu Aida came up to him with disheveled hair. It was obvious that he did not want him to chase after Demon de Muramasa. However, he was extremely old at this moment. He had reached the point where his life was about to end!

    ¡°Trash, you deserve to die!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed the air and a three-meter-long de gleam was held in his hand!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Fire Emperor¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to stop him. Some of the three gods were dead, while one was fleeing. It could be said that Yagyu Aida was the most powerful fighter in Japan.

    If he died too, no one in the East could keep Mad Southern Ye in check!

    However, right at that moment, another chilling sword intent came from his side. It was Tang Jianfeng!

    At practically the exact same moment, a dazzling de light shed down from Yagyu Aida¡¯s neck!

    Thud!

    Yagyu Aida¡¯s head and body fell heavily to the ground!

    An extremely cold voice resounded through Mount Fuji like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°From today onwards, there will be no more Sword Saints in Japan!¡±

    The dark sky above Mount Fuji suddenly brightened, and daylight returned. However, the world fell into dead silence!

    The faces on the ground froze one after another, and their eyes turned nk!

    The three great gods arrived powerfully. However, two were dead, and one was fleeing!

    Sword Saint Yagyu Aida¡¯s head was chopped off!

    Before this, no one had expected such an ending!

    Right then, Fire Emperor¡¯s furious voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I told you not to kill Yagyu Aida. How dare you disobey my order?¡±

    Ye Chen turned around slowly and looked at him coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? I wanted to kill an ant, who are you to get me to stop?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, a strange sight appeared above Tokyo!

    A blood red light shot past Tokyo like a shooting star. It moved quickly, and one could even hear screams of paining from inside.

    Countless citizens thought that it was a miracle, they began to kowtow and pray!

    The red light finally leaped into a temple in Reigao.

    ¡°Wisdom King, Heavenly Crow Dog, Shutendoji, and Yagyu Aida were all killed by Mad Southern Ye. Only I managed to escape. Save me, save me!¡±

    Demon de Muramasa was hovering in front of a white-browed old monk who was holding a monk staff and wearing monk shoes. Its body was trembling non-stop and its aura was very weak.

    ¡°Demon de Muramasa, you came at the right time!¡±

    The white-browed old monk did not move. It was as though he knew everything. A smile appeared in his turbid eyes, ¡°The divine tool has been subdued by me!¡±

    ¡°Wisdom King, are you serious?¡±

    Demon de Muramasa was overjoyed when it heard that. It then said, ¡°That would be great. With Wisdom King¡¯s divine tool, even Mad Southern Ye would die!

    Wisdom King, kill him. From now on, I¡¯m willing to make you my master!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The white-browed old monk shook his head slightly as a strange smile appeared on his face, ¡°Now that I have a divine tool, I¡¯m the god of the world. Trash like you are useless to me!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The expression of Demon de Muramasa changed. Subsequently, it turned into a de light and wanted to fly out. However, at this moment, a huge ck mouth came and swallowed Demon de Muramasa.

    The big, ck mouth chewed a few times before it slowly opened its mouth, ¡°It¡¯s not good, not good. It¡¯s dry, it¡¯s not tasty at all!

    Old monk, remember to find me something more refreshing next time!¡±

    By the way, if there¡¯s nothing else, I, Night Demon will be with my little beauty, Green Princess. I must say, that little beauty is extraordinarily charming. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a bald donkey and don¡¯t get close to women!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The white-browed old monk suddenly said, ¡°Demon de Muramasa fled to Reigao, I¡¯m sure Mad Southern Ye wille to us soon. You need to help me kill this person. We¡¯ll have peace in the future!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    The ck mouth seemed to be in a dilemma, ¡°But I hate fighting the most...¡±

    The white-browed old monk smiled faintly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯m willing to gather the power of the monks in Reigao to build a golden body of incense for Green Princess. In that case, her soul will settle and she will serve you forever!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I agree with your condition. Isn¡¯t it just killing a mortal? I can kill him with a fart!¡±

    The ck mouth immediately nodded before transforming into a golden staff thatnded in the white-browed old monk¡¯s hand. It did not forget to remind the monk, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡±

    The white-browed old monk held the staff in his hand as he looked into the sky. There was a sh of arrogance on his face, ¡°Mad Southern Ye,e. Come quickly!

    Now that I have a divine tool in my hand, I can kill gods and Buddhas if theye to me!¡±

 Chapter 628: Fire Emperor and Titan Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 628: Fire Emperor and Titan Attack!</h4>

    On Mount Fuji¡¯s Sword Peak, everyone stared nkly at the figure in the sky!

    There was only shock in their eyes, deep shock!

    It was this person who single-handedly defeated the three gods and Sword Saint Yagyu Aida!

    These four were the top powerhouses in Japan. Even in East Asia, they were world-ss figures!

    The result of such an earth-shattering battle left everyone trembling inside!

    Mad Southern Ye had won!

    Not only had he won, but he had also almost annihted his opponent with his invincible might!

    Other than the sessful escape of Demon de Muramasa, the other three, including Shutendoji, Heavenly Crow Dog, and Sword Saint Yagyu, all of them died under his de!

    Such an invincible figure!

    How could it not make their hearts tremble!

    The Japanese fell into despair!

    Right at this moment, two figures with terrifying auras appeared above everyone¡¯s heads like a storm was about to arrive!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I told you not to kill Yagyu Aida. How dare you disobey my orders?¡± Fire Emperor stood proudly in the air as the mes on his body burned more intensely. He was emitting the aura of the fire god.

    Titan¡¯s killing intent that was almost tangible locked onto Ye Chen as he said with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye? We represent the International Tribunal. How dare you disrespect us?¡±

    At this moment, the suppression from the two of them seemed to be shaking heaven and earth!

    Countless people¡¯s expressions changed!

    Were Fire Emperor and Titan going to attack Mad Southern Ye?

    ¡°International Tribunal? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain when he met their cold gazes, ¡°It¡¯s not up to the mere International Tribunal to interfere with who I want to kill!¡±

    The Japanese were secretly delighted!

    To them, even if Ye Chen killed Sword Saint Yagyu and the rest, he must have paid a certain price. Perhaps he was just putting up a strong front.

    On the other hand, Fire Emperor and Titan barely fought from the beginning to the end. They would definitely be able to kill Mad Southern Ye if they worked together!

    Fire Emperor was enraged, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are insolent!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly shouted. He looked at the two of them coldly, ¡°The two of you have been interfering with me from the beginning. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to!

    I¡¯ll say it again. If the two of you are unhappy with me, you can test if my de is fast enough!¡±

    The moment that was said, Fire Emperor and Titan¡¯s expressions turned cold!

    Provocation!

    A tant provocation!

    The two of them were world-ss giants and big shots in the West. They became famous before Ye Chen did and had never been provoked like this before!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    A loud roar was heard, it sounded like the roar of a ferocious beast!

    Titan was the first to attack!

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying presence erupted from his body. A blinding red light suddenly radiated from his body.

    When everyone looked at him again, they discovered that his skin was bronze in color. From afar, it looked like his entire body was covered in ayer of copper powder. It shone with an unknown glow.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Indestructible Vajra Body, Titan¡¯s innate ability!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that Titan could destroy an armored tank with one punch and even take a bullet head-on. Seems like it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has met his match now. Both of them have powerful bodies!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When everyone on the ground saw Titan¡¯s transformation, their expressions changed, while the joy on the Japanese¡¯s face grew.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, die!¡±

    Titan¡¯s enormous body tore through the air. He was faster than any Martial Dao master Ye Chen had encountered. Before he could finish his sentence, he threw a punch at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Body cultivator?¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly shocked!

    Body cultivators, as the name suggested, were cultivators who specialized in cultivating the physical body. Once they mastered it, they would be able to tear open space and cross worlds with their bare hands.

    He did not expect there to be a body cultivator on earth.

    Even so, Ye Chen was not afraid at all!

    In terms of physical strength, when had he ever been afraid of anyone?

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen threw a punch. Golden gleam exploded around his fist and collide heavily with Titan¡¯s punch!

    Boom!

    The space that the two of them were in was instantly filled with a huge ball of fire. Everyone on the ground was shocked.

    Even though they were so far away, everyone could feel the violent air and the lingering power that made their hearts palpitate!

    Someone inhaled sharply. He could not stop the shock inside of him, ¡°These two are so powerful. They are terrifying. I wonder who is more powerful!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Even Tang Jianfeng and Luo Yao could not help but pay close attention to the situation in the sky. They would attack the moment they noticed something amiss!

    Bang, bang, bang...

    At this moment, a rather disheveled figure flew out from the mes. Every step he retreated would tear the air apart.

    It was Titan!

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, everyone cried out in surprise!

    It was because the corner of Titan¡¯s lips was covered in blood. One of his hands was shaking violently like it was cramping. If one took a closer look, they would realize that his right joint hadpletely exploded.

    On the contrary, Ye Chen stood still. He did not look like he was injured at all. It was as if he was not affected by the power earlier.

    ¡°Titan with the Indestructible Vajra Body is at a loss and is injured. How is this possible?!¡±

    At this moment, the faces of the people on the ground were stunned.

    ¡®How can this guy¡¯s body be so powerful?!¡¯

    Titan roared in his head, he was shocked.

    He knew that his physical body was invincible in this world, but he was injured after fighting Ye Chen!

    ¡°Let me kill him!¡±

    A roar shook the void!

    Fire Emperor made his move!

    At that moment, his entire body was covered in mes. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat a huge wave of fire at Ye Chen.

    The fire wave seemed to have received some kind of nourishment as soon as it appeared. It suddenly expanded and attacked Ye Chen like a fire dragon!

    The air burned wherever it passed, forming a vacuum filled with endless mes. The mes charged at Ye Chen like a wall of fire following the fire dragon.

    At the same time, the temperature in the air suddenly rose.

    Many people felt as if they were in a furnace, and sweat kept seeping out of their foreheads. Their mouths were dry as they said, ¡°As expected of Fire Emperor. This fire ability alone is enough to incinerate everything!¡±

    ¡°Are you ying with fire with me?¡±

    Ye Chen was not afraid at all when faced with such a situation. Instead, he scoffed.

    He slowly raised his right palm, a fireball condensed in his palm out of thin air. The fireball was only the size of a fist, and it seemed very smallpared to Fire Emperor¡¯s fire dragon.

    Fire Emperor burst intoughter as if he had heard a joke when he saw that, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t tell me you want topete with me in fire ability?¡±

 Chapter 629 - Defeating Two Giants, East Asia No. 1!

    <h4>Chapter 629: Defeating Two Giants, East Asia No. 1!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone could not help but shake their heads when they heard that!

    To them, Ye Chen¡¯s action was irrational. The reason why Fire Emperor was called Fire Emperor was because he was the most powerful in the fire ability!

    Not only did Ye Chen not dodge, he even challenged Fire Emperor¡¯s most powerful ability. If this was not arrogance, what was it?

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen hummed expressionlessly. He lifted his hand and tossed it into the air. The fireball in his palm shot at the fire dragon that was charging at him.

    Boom!

    The moment their divine abilities came into contact, a loud sound rang out. A sea of fire exploded in the sky, dyeing half the sky red. Countless tiny fireballs that exploded fell to the ground.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Disbelief filled his face when he saw that his fire ability was broken by Ye Chen¡¯s fireball.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Titan activated the Indestructible Vajra Body again while he had the time. He stepped on the air and punched Ye Chen¡¯s heart.

    He used all his strength in this punch.

    He believed that he could crush Ye Chen¡¯s heart with one punch!

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch. The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±

    At the next moment, a golden fist shadow crossed the sky and heavily struck Titan¡¯s chest like the hand of god!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Titan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately retracted his fist and crossed his arms before his chest in an attempt to neutralize Ye Chen¡¯s Shock Hammer!

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s Shock Hammer was known as the 33-Days Divine Punch. How could a mortal martial artist withstand it?

    The golden fist shadownded on Titan!

    Crack!

    The sound of joints cracking could be heard first, followed by Titan¡¯s scream.

    At the next moment, Titan crashed heavily into the ground.

    Everyone was stunned when he struggled to stand up!

    Tragic!

    It was too miserable!

    The left side of Titan¡¯s chest caved in, and one could almost see the flesh and broken ribs inside!

    The rest of his body was covered in cracks!

    Titan spat a mouthful of blood, he was filled with shock and horror inside of him!

    Not only did Ye Chen¡¯s punch break the Indestructible Vajra Body that he was so proud of, it even prated his left chest!

    If it were not for the fact that he was gifted and had a heart on his right chest, his heart would have been shattered by Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier!

    Meanwhile, Fire Emperor attacked Ye Chen again!

    ¡®Too powerful!

    This person is too powerful. I¡¯m not his match!¡¯

    Thinking to this point, Titan dragged his broken body and turned to run. He had no intention of staying behind to help Fire Emperor!

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    Obviously, they did not expect a world-ss giant to run away so easily!

    ¡°Titan, what the hell?!¡±

    Fire Emperor, who was fighting Ye Chen, almost died of anger when he saw that. Even if the two of them worked together, they were not Ye Chen¡¯s match. Now that Titan had run away, what could he do?

    As soon as that thought shed through his mind, he retreated over 30 meters away and said slowly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I think there might be some misunderstanding between us. How about we shake hands and make peace?

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not hold it against you on Yagyu Aida and the rest. As the saying goes, no friendship grows without conflict. I¡¯ll also rmend you to join the International Tribunal!¡±

    At this point, his heart was bleeding!

    Initially, he wanted to kill Ye Chen while Ye Chen was seriously injured after the battle with Yagyu Aida and the rest. To his surprise, he realized that they had underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s ability again!

    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t fight. Who do you think I, Mad Southern Ye, am?¡± Ye Chen took a step forward, and the air beneath his feet exploded.

    ¡°Hmph. Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. I admit that I¡¯m not your match, but how can you stop me if I want to leave?!¡±

    The Fire Emperor gave a cold humph, and the mes beneath his feet surged, causing the air around him to explode. Subsequently, he used the immense explosive force to push him out!

    Within a blink of an eye, he was already over 300 meters away!

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll have to leave something behind no matter what!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed when he saw that. The Almighty Killer Sword in his hand turned into a sword gleam and shot out in the direction where Fire Emperor escaped. It broke the speed of sound.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Several secondster, an extremely painful scream came from afar. An arm fell from the sky, it was mixed with blood.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, just you wait. The International Tribunal will not rest until you¡¯re dead!¡±

    A roar filled with extreme resentment was heard. Judging from the pain in the roar, it was obvious that Ye Chen¡¯s sword had injured him severely!

    ¡°What a pity. Although these two people are not as powerful as me, they can be considered the giants of the current era. If they wanted to escape, even I would find it difficult to catch up!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. However, there was no hope. Although Titan and Fire Emperor were not dead, they were definitely crippled.

    He had broken the Indestructible Vajra Body with one punch. It would take at least three to five years to recover!

    As for the Fire Emperor, without a hand, his strength would definitely drop drastically. He would not be able to cause much trouble in the future!

    Titan and Fire Emperor had already left.

    However, the atmosphere did not seem to have slowed down at all!

    At this moment, the world was as silent as death!

    At this moment, everyone on the ground held their breaths as their gazes gathered on the god-like figure in the sky!

    There was fear, shock, horror, disbelief, and even more passion in their eyes!

    This battle could be said to havee one after another!

    Their hearts could not take it even until now!

    When Ye Chen fought Yagyu Aida in the beginning, everyone thought that Yagyu Aida had a high chance of winning. They did not expect Ye Chen to beat Yagyu Aida until he ran away like a rat. All the cherry blossoms on the mountain were destroyed.

    Subsequently, the three gods attacked!

    Ye Chen killed them one by one in a domineering manner again. In the end, only Demon de Muramasa managed to escape. Fire Emperor and Titan did not end up well either!

    Who would have thought that this would happen? Who would have thought that Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability would reach such a level?

    A murmur slowly came from the dead crowd, ¡°Killing the three gods of Japan, the Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, as well as defeating Fire Emperor and Titan. He¡¯s invincible in East Asia. From now on, Mad Southern Ye will be the East Asia No. 1!¡±

    The speaker was Lu Changkong from Wudang Sect!

    He walked out of the crowd slowly and sped his fists at Ye Chen who was in the air. He subsequently knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Lu Changkong from China greets the East Asia No. 1!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang!

    After him, Meng Zixiang, Song Hu, and the other Chinese cultivators knelt on one knee, ¡°Greetings, East Asia No. 1!¡±

    In the end, other than the Japanese, everyone who came to watch the battle cupped their fists.

    ¡°Greetings, East Asia No. 1!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, East Asia No. 1!¡±

    They greeted Ye Chen as if there were thunderbolts exploding in the ce!

    The sound lingered for a long time!

 Chapter 630 - The Battle Result Was Exposed, Shocking the East and the West!

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Battle Result Was Exposed, Shocking the East and the West!</h4>

    The battle at Mount Fuji got the whole world¡¯s attention. However, before the three gods appeared, the Heavenly Crow Dog used a spell to change the weather on Mount Fuji.

    No matter how sophisticated the high-tech instruments were, they were not able to detect the battle. Therefore, other than the people present, the outside world knew nothing about the battle!

    Even so, the entire world was discussing it.

    The most excited ones were the East Asian countries, led by China. Cultivators from both sides started to fight online.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet ten packs of spicy snacks that Mad Southern Ye will die!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you. Ten packs of spicy snacks? Aren¡¯t you looking down on Mad Southern Ye too much? At least ten packs of betel nuts that will make your teeth ck!¡±

    ¡°The two of you from Korea, that¡¯s enough. Stop mocking us like that. The battle hasn¡¯t even started yet. How can you be sure that Mad Southern Ye from China will die?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If Mad Southern Ye is really as invincible as the rumors say, we should end this as soon as possible. Why hasn¡¯t the result been decided yet?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, now that Mad Southern Ye is dead, China is useless!¡±

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±

    Some people even started to fight. For a moment, small-scale battles were happening everywhere in East Asia. However, the people¡¯s attention was still on Japan, so their small skirmishes did not attract much attention!

    At that moment, an extremely shocking piece of news spread.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye defeated Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and Japan¡¯s remaining three gods. The four powerhouses fought Mad Southern Ye together, but Mad Southern Ye killed them one by one...¡±

    ¡°Fire Emperor and Titan, who were both worldly overlords, were present when they fought. When they saw Yagyu Aida and the others die, Titan and Fire Emperor attacked Mad Southern Ye by taking turns. Unexpectedly, one of them had his body destroyed by Mad Southern Ye while the other had his arm chopped off and fled!¡±

    ¡°ying three gods, killing Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, defeating Fire Emperor and Titan. Mad Southern Ye is the East Asia No.1!¡±

    Dead silence, dead silence!

    For a moment, all the cultivation forums in East Asia, which were previously in an uproar, fell into a dead silence at the same time.

    It was the type of face pping, the type that made loud banging noise!

    They were discussing whether Mad Southern Ye was a match for Sword Saint Yagyu Aida earlier. In the end, the news that came out was that he was fighting against six giants at the same time!

    He yed three gods, killed Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, and defeated Fire Emperor and Titan!

    What a stunning achievement!

    Among the dead silence, a Korea cultivator could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s fake right? This joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±

    ¡°It has to be fake, or I¡¯ll eat sh*t on a live broadcast. Three pounds of sh*t!¡± A powerhouse from Korea once again put down his bold words on Weibo.

    The Japanese smirked coldly, ¡°Haha, Mad Southern Ye has gone so far as to get himself an agent and inte trolls?¡±

    Even the Chinese who supported Ye Chen could not believe it.

    The battle record was too impressive and too overbearing!

    At that moment, another series of inside stories rted to the battle at Mount Fuji were revealed. There were even pictures and videos!

    ¡°From today onwards, there will be no more Sword Saints in Japan!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they saw Ye Chen beheading Yagyu Aida.

    When they saw the video of Fire Emperor and Titan fleeing, the entire inte fell silent again!

    Korea fell silent!

    Goguryeo fell silent!

    The Japanese were dumbfounded!

    At that moment, all the Chinese cultivators were excited as if they were on steroids!

    ¡°At this moment, only three terms can describe my feelings!

    Too fierce, too overbearing, t-too freaking awesome!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is always surprising us. I was so surprised that I grabbed my wife in the middle of the night and hit her to make sure that I wasn¡¯t dreaming...¡±

    ¡°As expected of the leader of the Ye Army. Who else in East Asia canpete with him? Korea? Goguryeo? Japan?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that Goguryeo powerhouse who was talking about eating sh*t live? Don¡¯t pretend to be dead. Come out quickly. I¡¯ve already prepared the sh*t. You¡¯ll be feasting on sh*t!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of weaklings who only dare to trash online!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The storm spread from the inte to the real world at a rapid speed!

    At this moment, China was stirred!

    At this moment, Korea could no longer sit still, Goguryeo was panicking and the Japanese were dumbfounded!

    At this moment, the entire world was seething with excitement!

    Fire Emperor and Titan!

    The worldly giants were shocked, and the leaders of the corporations were petrified!

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen¡¯s information was sent to the upper echelons of the various countries and the corporations. There were tworge, thick boxes on the table that included information about Ye Chen since he learned how to walk when he was young and had even wet his bed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s battle record was simply too shocking!

    Many magnates realized that Ye Chen¡¯s rise was unstoppable following the end of the battle because the east of the world had already prostrated itself at the feet of this young man!

    He had trampled the entire East Asia!

    ¡°After this battle, Mad Southern Ye is known as the East Asia No.1. He deserves to be called that. We, Germany, wee Mad Southern Ye to visit us!¡±

    ¡°This person isn¡¯t handsome, nor is he tall, but he¡¯s a very dangerous person. If anyone crosses his bottom line, he will transform into a bloodthirsty Asura!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has desecrated our International Tribunal. Our International Tribunal will definitely get to the bottom of it...¡±

    All the major media outlets in the West made exclusive reports on Ye Chen. The American Times even rated Ye Chen as the most charming Asian man.

    While the outside world was in a frenzy, Ye Chen, who was the person involved, was in the Chiba residence.

    He did not have the time to pay attention to the outside world¡¯s evaluation of him. As the battle ended, countless organisations sent him invitations to meet them.

    He simply passed all of this to the excited Chiba Yoshiko before closing the door and slowly drinking tea with Luo Yao and the rest.

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡±

    Luo Yao put down her teacup and sized him up. Her beautiful eyes shed with a strange glint, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. You made me and Little Fengfeng worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for helping me earlier!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Although Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng did not mention their backgrounds, Ye Chen knew that they were from Shang Santian. Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng were considered normal among the people he interacted with from Shang Santian.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use thanking me. If it weren¡¯t for China, I wouldn¡¯t care if you lived or died. Who asked you to hide it from me for so long!¡±

    Luo Yao scoffed and stood up, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to leave. You can continue to be your boss in Japan. However, let me give you a piece of advice. Even though humans are powerful, they cannot go against the same country. That¡¯s all I have to say. I hope you know your limits!¡±

    She then walked out of the room.

    Tang Jianfeng followed.

    After taking a few steps out, Luo Yao seemed to have thought of something. She suddenly turned around and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, my name is not Luo Yao. Luo Yao is just a fake name I use. My name is Luo Shuiyao!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, you¡¯re a girl!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Luo Yao was stunned for a moment before a blush appeared on her pretty face, ¡°So all this while, everyone knew I¡¯m a girl.

    Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll remember you!¡±

    She left after saying that.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the two of them aren¡¯t just here for fun!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep nce at the two of them leaving. He thought to himself and frowned, ¡°But what does this have to do with me? My current mission is to find Night Demon!¡±

    At this point, he stood up and looked to the north. With his hands behind his back, he smiled and said, ¡°A big fish has been released. It¡¯s time to reel in the!¡±

 Chapter 631 - Arriving in Reigao!

    <h4>Chapter 631: Arriving in Reigao!</h4>

    On the next morning, two figures stood on a stone peak at Mount Koya in Wakayama Prefecture in northeast Japan.

    Chiba Yoshiko stood next to Ye Chen respectfully. She introduced slowly while looking at the scenery around her, ¡°Master, this is Mount Koya!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked into the distance and saw mountains surrounded by lush trees. The terrain looked like a lotus blooming.

    He could not help but praise, ¡°The scenery isn¡¯t too shabby, it¡¯s a ce worth visiting.¡±

    ¡°Master, Mount Koya has a history of 1,200 years. More than ten years ago, it was ssified as the World Cultural Heritage by the United Nations. It¡¯s one of the three sacred mountains of Japan!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko continued, ¡°To be precise, Mount Koya is one of the two major Buddhism towns in Japan because it¡¯s the main mountain of Japan¡¯s Buddhism branch.¡±

    ¡°A holynd of Buddhism?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko nodded and said, ¡°The Japanese Buddhism is divided into Dongmi and Tangmi. Dongmi was created by the Japanese Kobo Daishi Kukai who asked Emperor Saga to grant Mount Koya.

    The corresponding Tangmi is Mount Hiei in Kyoto. Mount Hiei was created by Master Chuanfa after he returned from Tiantai Sect from the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Mount Hiei and Mount Koya are known as the two great Buddhism towns of Japan.

    These two important towns have inherited the Buddhist teachings, vanquished demons and devils, as well as saving the world. They are called mana monks!¡±

    She could not help but look at Ye Chen carefully when she said, ¡°Why did master ask me to bring you to Mount Koya? Could it be that master believes in Buddhism too?¡±

    She was really confused. Ye Chen had asked her to bring him around early in the morning. Eventually, he went to Reigao. To her, Ye Chen was the master of killing all living things. It waspletely in conflict with Buddhism¡¯s philosophy of not killing.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for an old friend of mine.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of reminiscence.

    Instead of saying that Demon de Muramasa escaped, it was better to say that he let them go on purpose because only the three gods knew where Night Demon was. If he killed all of them, the clues would be cut off.

    However, Ye Chen was confused!

    The mark he left on the Demon de Muramasa had disappeared, so there were only two oues. The first was that a mighty figure had helped Demon de Muramasa remove the Divine Consciousness mark he had left behind, or Demon de Muramasa was dead.

    Ye Chen would rather believe that it was thetter.

    However, he was sure that the Divine Consciousness mark that he left on Demon de Muramasa¡¯s body had disappeared in Mount Koya.

    Just as he was deep in thought, Chiba Yoshiko became even more curious.

    ¡®Looking for an old friend?

    Could master¡¯s friend have be a monk in Mount Koya?¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his feet and walked slowly towards the Kongobuji in the mountain.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the two of them reached the temple on the mountain. Instead of calling it a temple, it was more like a small mountain town where countless temples were gathered. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with temples.

    Ye Chen stood before thergest temple. He lifted his head and looked at the two stone tablets before him. It was written, ¡°The Shingon Buddhism of Mount Koya, the Kongobuji¡¯s main mountain!¡±

    It was written in Chinese characters with strong strokes.

    ¡°This is strange. It has always been visited by countless people from all over the world. Why isn¡¯t there anyone here today?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko looked around and saw that the temple and the various courtyards were silent, ¡°I didn¡¯t even see a single monk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, because someone is waiting for us!¡±

    A yful smile shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He then took a step forward and said calmly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye of China is passing by this temple. I¡¯m here to pay my respect!¡±

    His voice contained a mysterious intent. When he said the word ¡®Chi¡¯, Chiba Yoshiko, who was beside him, heard it very normally. However, when the word ¡®na¡¯ came out, it turned into a thunderous sound that exploded in her ears.

    Every sound that followed was like thunder.

    Pu!

    In the end, even though she used her hands to cover her ears, she could still hear a loud boom. She could not help but spit a mouthful of blood, and her face was filled with shock.

    Boom!

    The fallen leaves and thunder roared as they danced in the air. It was as if a strong gust of wind had swept past them, as if countless locusts were entrenched in the sky.

    When the thunderp fell, a series of footsteps came from the end of the stone steps. Following that, two monks wearing white robe and bamboo hats walked down with monk staff in their hands.

    The leading monk stopped slowly when he was less than five steps away from Ye Chen. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings to the China No. 1 and East Asia No. 1, Mad Southern Ye. Our temple¡¯s abbot, Wisdom King, has been waiting for you!

    Pleasee with us!¡±

    The two of them nodded and turned around to leave.

    Ye Chen followed them like he was taking a stroll. They went up the stone steps and passed through the long corridor. Eventually, they stopped at the entrance of a slightly solemn hall.

    The two monks said, ¡°Your Excellency Mad Southern Ye, the abbot is inside. You may go in. However, thisdy can¡¯t. She¡¯s against the temple¡¯s rules.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me here!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Chiba Yoshiko. He pushed open the door to the main hall and stepped out. At the same time, the door closed slowly.

    The hall was about 200 square meters wide, and there was a golden pir in each of the four directions. There were all kinds of birds, beasts, insects, and fish carved on the pirs, and there were all kinds of altars and Buddha statues ced around it.

    In front of the hall stood a Buddha statue that was over nine meters tall. The Buddha statue was solemn like a Buddha that took pity on the world.

    And on the mat beneath the Buddha statue, there was a white-browed old monk dressed in white robe.

    Almost when Ye Chen looked at the old man, the white-browed old monk turned around and said while smiling, ¡°Esteemed guest, you¡¯vee from afar. Please take a seat!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a meditation cushion moved without any wind as it dashed straight at Ye Chen.

    After Ye Chen sat down with his legs crossed, another table hovered over. There was a tea set on the table that emitted the fragrance of tea.

    ¡°This is Mount Koya¡¯s unique fragrant tea. Please try it!¡±

    Ye Chen did not reject it. He picked up the cup of tea and drank it after taking a sniff. He said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s bitter but not astringent. It ddens my heart. This is good tea!¡±

    ¡°My Dharma name is Wisdom King. I¡¯m the abbot of the Kongobuji in Mount Koya!¡±

    The white-browed old monk had a calm expression as he spoke in extremely pure Mandarin, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the most popr person in East Asia toe to Mount Koya!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a faint smile when he saw him reveal his identity, ¡°Haven¡¯t you monks been living in the mountains for a long time? Aren¡¯t you otherworldly? Why would you pay attention to the current affairs of the world?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Wisdom King shook his head slightly. His intelligent eyes seemed to be able to see through the entire world, ¡°What we cultivate is the heart. What¡¯s the heart? In this penniless monk¡¯s view, the heart is the world. Since we cultivate the world, why don¡¯t we pay attention to the world? Get close to the world?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re paying attention to the world, you must know what I¡¯ve been doing recently!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked at him fixedly, ¡°Logically speaking, I¡¯ve killed countless people since I came to Japan. You guys should hate me and resent me. Why did you invite me here and treat me with affection?¡±

 Chapter 632 - Wisdom Kings Craftiness!

    <h4>Chapter 632: Wisdom King¡¯s Craftiness!</h4>

    Wisdom King¡¯s gaze paused for a moment before he regained his previous calmness hearing what Ye Chen said, ¡°As the saying goes, life and death are determined by fate. Riches and honor are determined by the heavens. A person¡¯s death and how they die is destined.This is fate, it¡¯s the Heaven Dao!¡±

    He shook his head with a faint smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Heaven Dao, then why should we care? Moreover, greed, anger, and foolishness are the three poisons, causing one to sink into the cycle of life and death, the source of sin!¡±

    As he said that, he shifted the topic back to Ye Chen again, ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯re indulging your greed and anger, releasing your sins to kill. Such behavior is no different from self-exile.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re teaching me a lesson now!¡± Ye Chen chuckled in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lesson, but advice!¡±

    Wisdom King nodded slightly with an extremely benevolent expression, ¡°If you want to be Buddha, you need to subdue your heart. Your Excellency¡¯s actions are vastly different from his. One day, you will be gued by baleful aura and karma. You¡¯ll walk the path of self-destruction.

    It¡¯s fate that we met today. If you¡¯re willing to make a decision to get rid of this disaster, this monk can let you cultivate in my temple for a month to resolve the baleful aura in you.

    I can also let you read the scriptures of my temple. My Kongobuji originated from the Emperor Saga Era and has been around for 1,400 years. During this period, countless Buddhist masters havee and even left behind countless scriptures containing great wisdom.¡±

    He shook his head as if he was showing off and trying to persuade Ye Chen, ¡°For instance, the founder of our temple, Kobo Daishi Kukai. He left behind the Peerless Scripture which will definitely help you!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what price will I have to pay?¡± Ye Chen gave a short response. He did not show any expression on his face.

    Kongobuji was not only the holynd of the Japanese Buddhist Dharma, it was also known internationally. Many devotees wanted toe in to take a look.

    Not to mention the Peerless Scripture left behind by Kobo Daishi Kukai.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay!¡±

    Wisdom King shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°On your journey here, countless powerhouses have died under your hands. If you convert to Buddhism, it means that countless people will be saved in the future. As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. This humble monk¡¯s actions may not seem like I¡¯m asking for anything in return, but it¡¯s actually a great kindness!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Peerless Scripture? Why don¡¯t you show me?¡± Ye Chen stood up and said.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Wisdom King got up slowly, walked behind the Buddha statue, and took out a sandalwood box. The box was only the size of a palm, and it was covered in dust. It looked quite old.

    ¡°This is ¡®The Righteousness of Bing a Buddha¡¯, written by Master Kukai himself. There are Master Kukai¡¯s notes and insights in there. If you read them, you will definitely benefit greatly!¡±

    He slowly handed the sandalwood box to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was not in a hurry to open it after receiving it. Instead, he started examining it carefully. However, Wisdom King reminded him expressionlessly, ¡°Sir, you must not be distracted. You must focus on heaven instead of hell. Hurry up and open the sandalwood box to read the scriptures!¡±

    However, Ye Chen suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Old monk, you¡¯re really vicious!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°This monk was kind enough to lend you the Peerless Scripture for a look. Forget it that you¡¯re not grateful of my kindness, you¡¯re saying that I possess ill intentions?¡±

    ¡°Please put away your fake benevolence!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly and interrupted him, ¡°You invited me to the temple first, then asked me to sit down and served tea. Everything was done with extreme enthusiasm. You¡¯re just trying to lower my guard!

    You saw that my wariness was almost gone, and you were trying to instill some ridiculous theories about baleful aura and karma into me in order to lure me to this sandalwood box, right?¡±

    Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed hearing what Ye Chen said. He took a step back and said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Ye Chen said again, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s something in this box, right? Are you nning to use it to plot against me?¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a ck gleam and a stern look shed through Wisdom King¡¯s eyes. He thenughed, ¡°What a great Mad Southern Ye. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. It¡¯s no wonder that the three of them died at your hands!

    However, I¡¯m curious about how you saw through me.¡±

    He red at Ye Chen.

    From the moment Ye Chen entered the temple until now, he thought that he had disguised himself well. He could be said to be wless!

    ¡°How could your sneaky tricks escape my eyes?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly, ¡°Most importantly, I¡¯ve never taken you seriously from the beginning. I don¡¯t believe in Buddhism or any bullsh*t karma!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Wisdom King¡¯s face twitched slightly, then heughed out loud, ¡°Great, great. Your guess is absolutely correct!¡±

    His expression was not as kind as before. There was only endless hostility, ¡°But you still haven¡¯t guessed one thing!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°It¡¯s the tea you drank earlier!¡±

    Wisdom Kingughed sinisterly. He looked at Ye Chen as if he was looking at a dead person, ¡°There¡¯s a strange ce in the West called the Pantheon Garden. It¡¯s said that the gods of the West are buried there. There¡¯s a kind of nt that grows on corpses. It blooms and bears fruit overnight and withers overnight.

    The nt is beautiful every time it blooms. It will give off a sweet fragrance, and then countless strange insects will fly over and attach themselves to it to suck the flower dew.

    Other than sucking the dew, one of the bugs can enter a person¡¯s body through their skin and suck their soul!¡±

    At this point, Wisdom King smiled coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, the tea you drank just now was brewed by that flower, and the box in your hand contains that kind of bug!¡±

    As he was speaking, a crisp sound was heard.

    Crack!

    A hole as thick as a thumb cracked in the sandalwood box in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    At the next moment, a bug the size of a middle finger and the length of a finger flew out from the hole. The bug looked like a butterfly and was colorful. However, the moment it appeared, the temperature in the hall dropped.

    When he saw that, Wisdom Kingughed while gloating, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, so what if you¡¯re the East Asia No.1? So what if you¡¯re smart? You still fell for my trick!¡±

    He seemed to have seen what would happen to Ye Chen after his soul was devoured.

    However, at the next moment, his expression froze.

    The monkey on Ye Chen¡¯s body shoved the bug into its mouth with a whoosh and started chewing. It looked at him pitifully after that.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Wisdom King looked as if he had seen a ghost as he roared at the top of his lungs.

    He did not know that the monkey was a Weeping Soul Beast. In terms of the ability to devour souls, who in the world could bepared to it?

    ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and slowly opened his palm. He held a handful of tea in his hand. It did not seem like it was spilling at all.

    It was the tea he had drunk earlier.

    ¡°Y-You...¡± Wisdom King was in disbelief.

    Ye Chen took a step forward, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve killed the Demon de Muramasa, right? You have my stuff too, am I right?!¡±

 Chapter 633 - Wisdom Kings Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 633: Wisdom King¡¯s Identity!</h4>

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed again and again when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s question. Eventually, he grinned coldly and said, ¡°Demon de Muramasa has indeede to me. The three of them couldn¡¯t kill you even with Yagyu Aida¡¯s help. How are they any different from trash?¡±

    At that moment, he said with a spurious smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, aren¡¯t you curious why Demon de Muramasa woulde to me right away?¡±

    ¡°Oh, why?¡± Ye Chen asked with interest.

    If it were anyone else, Ye Chen would not have wasted his breath on him. Instead, he would kill him with a punch. However, the guy before him had piqued his interest.

    The four Yin Yang Master ns had transferred Night Demon here. Demon de Muramasa had also escaped here since it was no match for Ye Chen. How could this not be worth thinking about?

    ¡°Because the three of them were the only ones in Japan who knew my real identity!¡±

    A strange smile appeared on his face, ¡°Do you know who the 74th emperor of Japan was?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing!¡± Ye Chen smiled in disdain.

    ¡°It was Emperor Toba!¡±

    Wisdom King was not angry. His expression seemed to be unting and dested, ¡°What the outsiders knew was that the Emperor Toba, also known as Prince, was born in 1103 and died in 1156. Peoplepared him to the Shang Emperor of China!

    The reason being Emperor Toba had an exceptionally beloved concubine. Due to her natural beauty, she was even known as the ¡®virtuousdy who emitted light from her body¡¯. As a result, Emperor Toba specially bestowed her with the name Tamamo-no-Mae.

    Emperor Toba doted on Tamamo-no-Mae so much that he ignored the government. One day, Emperor Toba suddenly fell sick. The ministers started to suspect Tamamo-no-Mae and secretly performed a divination on her. Eventually, Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s main body: the nine-tailed fox burst into light. She fled the capital and hid in the Eastern Kingdom.¡±

    At this point, a mocking grin appeared on Wisdom King¡¯s face, ¡°After Emperor Toba recovered from his illness, he gave the order to hunt down the nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae. Kazusa-no-suke and Miura-no-suke followed the order and finally killed Tamamo-no-Mae.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Emperor Toba and you¡¯ve lived for close to a thousand years!¡± Ye Chen smirked coldly and interrupted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Emperor Toba?¡±

    Wisdom Kingughed out loud as if he had heard something funny, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that fatuous ruler. I¡¯m his enemy!

    What the world doesn¡¯t know is that when Emperor Toba was in power, he secretly set up the state preceptor position in order topete with Emperor Shirakawa. The first state preceptor was Master Dragon Phantom, the only person in Japan who was a double cultivator in martial arts and spells!

    Rumor has it that Master Dragon Phantom had the ability to move mountains and fill seas, call upon the wind and summon the rain, as well as controlling 10,000 ghosts. He had an extremely high position in the Japanese cultivation world back then. That fatuous ruler also trusted Master Dragon Phantom very much. Even before Tamamo-no-Mae, Master Dragon Phantom was the one who guided him into the pce.¡±

    Ye Chen had a rough guess about his identity when he heard that, ¡°That¡¯s why you, Master Dragon Phantom, used Tamamo-no-Mae to take revenge on Emperor Toba.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Wisdom King nced at him in surprise, clearly not expecting him to react so quickly. He continued, ¡°I only wanted to destroy that incapable ruler and Tamamo-no-Mae wanted to absorb his yang energy. I never thought that she would fall in love with him over time and even used her vitality to repair his body!

    Naturally, I did not want to see that, so I secretly tampered with the incapable ruler¡¯s body and bribed the fortune-teller to frame Tamamo-no-Mae.¡±

    There was a cold smirk on his face as if he did not mind showing his ugliest side to Ye Chen.

    ¡°After Tamamo-no-Mae died, the incapable ruler finally realized that something was wrong and started to suspect me. He even ordered the descendants of Abe no Seimei to investigate me. In the end, I was injured and escaped. I lost my cultivation base overnight.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still alive?¡± Ye Chen asked in confusion.

    Wisdom King gave a strange smile and was rather pleased with himself, ¡°The fatuous ruler secretly ordered people to bury the remains of Tamamo-no-Mae. I had already secretly switched the corpse and retrieved Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s. I dug her heart out, refined her bones into medicine, and swallowed it. Unexpectedly, I became half-human and half-demon.¡±

    At the same time, his face changed constantly. Sometimes, it was a human face, and sometimes, it was a furry fox face. His ck eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°At that time, my mind was damaged and I was in great pain. Itsted for more than 50 years before I finally found a way to break it. I used the Buddhist Dharma to suppress Tamamo-no-Mae¡¯s consciousness remnant in my body.

    Therefore, I changed my name and came to Kongobuji to study Buddhism. Thissted for hundreds of years and I couldn¡¯t leave the temple too far.¡±

    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d never ask!¡±

    Wisdom King chuckled and the ck energy in his eyes intensified, ¡°Because you are no different from a dead person to me. Why should I torture myself by keeping the secrets in my heart for a dead person?¡±

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Ye Chen said in disdain.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Wisdom King burst intoughter, ¡°As the saying goes, the older you get, the wiser you be. Mad Southern Ye, do you really think I¡¯ve lived my painful hundreds of years in vain?

    In a few hundred years, not only did Iprehend my own path from Buddhism, I even gathered the power of a hundred families and fused them into my own power.¡±

    A look of disdain appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°People only know that there was Sword Saint Yagyu Aida in Japan, but they don¡¯t know that Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and Shutendoji were nothing in my eyes. They were ants to me!¡±

    As he said that, he could not help but look at Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, no matter how powerful you so-called ancient martial artists are, you¡¯re still mortals. You can live for 200 years at most. I¡¯m a half-demon, how are you going to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Half-demon body? You¡¯re just a person with a human face and a beast heart. How do you even consider yourself having a half-demon body?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled as if he was disdainful, ¡°You being a half-demon who inherited the nine-tailed fox aside, so what if you¡¯re the real nine-tailed fox? It¡¯s as easy as cutting vegetables for me to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±

    Wisdom King snorted coldly. His face was covered in frost as the aura on his body burst forth andpletely enveloped the entire hall.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you, during the reign of Emperor Toba, I, Master Dragon Phantom, was the first kungfu master to break through the shackles of the physical body. At that time, I could defeat the so-called Japanese god with just my physical strength!

    Now, you shall witness my power!¡±

    His hands suddenly expanded, turning into two extremely thick arms covered in white fur. The white ws on his hands were very sharp, and they tore through the air as soon as they appeared.

    Boom!

    Wisdom King roared angrily. He raised his ws to grab Ye Chen. They were as sharp as the ws of a ferocious beast.

    Even Titan, who was known to have the strongest physical body in the world, had to retreat in the presence of such a powerful w!

 Chapter 634 - Borrowing the Thousand Buddha Light!

    <h4>Chapter 634: Borrowing the Thousand Buddha Light!</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if my saber is fast enough!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. A saber appeared in his hand suddenly.

    sh!

    A green saber gleam blossomed from the Master Destruction Saber. The dazzling saber gleam almost caused Wisdom King¡¯s eyes to close temporarily.

    Right at this moment, the saber gleam tore through the air and shed toward the sharp w that Wisdom King had extended toward him!

    Ding...

    With a loud ear-piercing sound, the green saber gleam uratelynded on Wisdom King¡¯s sharp w, releasing countless sparks, as if it hacked into metal.

    Wisdom King groaned as his expression changed.

    It was because the green saber gleam had managed to break through the w¡¯s defense. It had managed to cut open a long gash, causing blood to flow out.

    He took a step back by instinct. He squinted at the saber in Ye Chen¡¯s hand in fear, ¡°What kind of saber is this?¡±

    One had to know that his w was difficult to deal with. There was once a Japanese Sword Saint who used all his strength to sh at it. However, not only was he fine, he even broke the Sword Saint¡¯s sword.

    That was the reason why he was so confident.

    However, Ye Chen injured him with merely one sh!

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a saber that¡¯s going to kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen grinned coldly and shed again with the saber.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A sullen expression appeared on Wisdom King¡¯s face as he stomped his feet on the ground, sinking more than ten centimeters into the ground. Soon after, the marble floor began to shake violently.

    It was as if a monster was rampaging inside.

    It was shaking and aiming at Ye Chen!

    At the same time, he extended a pair of sharp ws at Ye Chen again. Clearly, he wanted to pin Ye Chen down.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and shouted suddenly, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch. The second style: Earth-shaking Stomp!¡±

    At the next moment, he suddenly stomped, and the aura on his body changed. It was as if a mountain was standing still!

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the entire ground exploded, and a terrifying force attacked Wisdom King like a dragon.

    At the same time, a long white tail was revealed from the ground!

    The tail seemed to sense danger and wanted to retreat quickly, but it was instantly struck by the terrifying force and exploded into a bloody mist.

    The energy wave did not lose its momentum and finally hit Wisdom King¡¯s body heavily. Wisdom King grunted and flew backwards like a cannonball, crashing heavily onto the Buddha statue.

    The ground was stained with blood!

    Boom!

    The huge Buddha statue copsed, causing the ground to shake violently.

    Wisdom King stood up slowly from the ruins and seemed to be in a sorry state. He looked at Ye Chen with deep shock when he looked at him again, ¡°You¡¯re only 20 to 30 years old. Why are you so powerful? Could it be that you¡¯re an old monster who has lived up to a hundred years?¡±

    He had lived for hundreds of years!

    He had never seen a young man as freakish as Ye Chen. Not even those worldly giants from the West!

    After all, it had only been 20 to 30 years. Even if he had started cultivating when he was in his mother¡¯s womb, he would not have reached such a level, right?

    ¡°You got it right this time!¡±

    Ye Chen revealed a yful smile at the corner of his lips, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve lived for more than 3,000 years. You should prostrate on the ground and worship me since you¡¯ve only lived for a mere few hundred years. Then, call me patriarch. Perhaps I can consider sparing your useless life!¡±

    ¡°3,000 years?¡±

    Wisdom King scoffed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean you were born during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    As he said that, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Ye Chen with a grim expression and said, ¡°You must be a reincarnation of some old monster from the holynd of China. Or perhaps, you¡¯re a spirit transfer body!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out which it is by going to hell and ask the King of Hell yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything else. He drew his saber and shed!

    Wisdom King suddenly stopped him, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped upon hearing that, ¡°Anyst words? If you¡¯re scared, I can spare your life if you tell me where you hid the foreign fragment!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re here for the foreign fragment!¡±

    A look of shock shed across Wisdom King¡¯s eyes when he heard this. However, there was even more intense killing intent in his eyes, ¡°As long as you defeat me, I¡¯ll tell you where I hid the foreign fragment!

    However, would you dare fight me in a different ce?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but smiled, ¡°Why a different ce?¡±

    Wisdom King said matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s too small here, I can¡¯t unleash my strength. Even if you defeat me, it will be an unfair victory!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± Ye Chenughed out loud.

    ¡°Thene out with me!¡±

    Seeing that he agreed, a malicious look shed across Wisdom King¡¯s eyes. With a sh, he leaped out of the hall directly.

    Ye Chen followed immediately.

    ...

    Chiba Yoshiko, who was guarding outside, was like an ant on a hot pan. She constantly paced back and forth at the entrance of the temple, stopping to look inside from time to time. Her face was filled with worry.

    Rumbles sounded from the temple earlier.

    She could not be more familiar with that. Clearly, Ye Chen was fighting someone. Just themotion from the battle alone made her nervous.

    With Sword Saint Yagyu¡¯s death, the Yagyu family was without a leader. They had always been arrogant and had umted grudges for a long time. Now, they were still being divided up and toppled by the other wealthy families in Japan.

    On the other hand, the Chiba family, which was Ye Chen¡¯s vassal, became a wealthy family after the Yagyu family. They were extremely powerful at that moment.

    Meanwhile, Chiba Yoshiko knew very well that Ye Chen was the one who caused all of this. As long as he, the East Asia No. 1, was alive, no one in Japan would dare to touch the Chiba family.

    If anything happened to Ye Chen, the Chiba family would be the second Yaygu family. That was why she was so worried.

    Right at this moment, two figures shed out of the temple like specters. When she saw the person at the back, she could not help but call out, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°You stay here. I¡¯lle back after killing someone!¡±

    Ye Chen said without looking back. He followed Wisdom King who was in front closely. The two of them eventuallynded at the highest point of Mount Koya.

    The entire Mount Koya could be seen as one looked over, including the open terrain like a lotus flower and more than a hundred temples of various sizes.

    Ye Chen stood in the wind with his hands behind his back as he said with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯ve chosen an excellent burial ce for yourself!¡±

    However, Wisdom King suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know what your biggest problem is?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do tell!¡± Ye Chen was nomittal!

    ¡°You¡¯re too conceited!¡±

    Wisdom King shook his head slightly, as if mocking him, ¡°You clearly knew that I lured you here to trick you, yet you still agreed toe. If this isn¡¯t conceited, then what is?

    Now, I will make you pay for your conceitedness!¡±

    With that, he formed a lotus seal with both hands and shouted, ¡°Rise of the heavens! Mysterious Sect¡¯s secret trial, rumbling waves between heaven and earth, the purple clouds shall light up!¡±

    He stomped his foot, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow the Thousand Buddha Light!¡±

 Chapter 635 - Lord Night Demon, Please Show Yourself and Help Me!

    <h4>Chapter 635: Lord Night Demon, Please Show Yourself and Help Me!</h4>

    Wisdom King stomped his foot, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow the Thousand Buddha Light!¡±

    Following his shout, rays of light burst forth from the hundreds of temples on Mount Koya.

    At the same time, a series of orderly and powerful chants rang out, as if there were up to 1,000 people chanting. There was the sound of wooden bells being hit and bell chimes.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Chiba Yoshiko, who was inside Kongobuji, suddenly had a change in expression. Her scalp turned numb as she looked at the 1,000 monks that suddenly appeared in front of her.

    All the monks sat on the ground and chanted with their eyes closed.

    Under these sounds, the multicolored light on top of the over a hundred temples became increasingly vast. In an instant, more than a hundred rays of purple light rose into the clouds.

    Boom!

    Hundreds of purple pirs of light descended from the clouds following a loud bang. The pirs of light sealed the area within a kilometer around Ye Chen. From afar, it looked like a prison built by hundreds of purple pirs.

    Several dozen kilometers away, the Japanese looked at Mount Koya.

    They saw purple clouds swirling above Mount Koya, and in the clouds, there was a huge golden Buddha. The Buddha looked down on the entire Mount Koya like an angry Vajra.

    ¡°Miracle, a miracle!¡±

    ¡°It must be Buddha showing himself!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, countless people knelt towards the distant Mount Koya, their faces filled with excitement and devotion. They had lived in Japan for so long, and they had never seen such a magical scene.

    Almost at the same time in Enryakuji of Mountain Hiei located in the northeast of Kyoto, one of the two major towns of Japanese Buddhism other than Reigao, an old monk seemed to have entered a meditative state as he looked towards the direction of the tall ins.

    He muttered, ¡°Thousand Buddha Light Formation, that¡¯s the Thousand Buddha Light Formation. The rumors are actually true!¡±

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the Thousand Buddha Light Formation?¡± A young novice monk asked politely.

    The old monk sighed and said, ¡°Rumor has it that Kongobuji was created by Kobo Daishi Kukai and approved by Emperor Saga. At the beginning of the temple, Master Kukai absorbed the essence of Chinese formations and used the terrain of Reigao¡¯s eight-leaf lotus flower to create the formation.

    Once the formation is activated, the caster will be able to mobilize a portion of the power of the mountains and rivers. However, he will need to light up the Thousand Buddha Light at the same time to activate the formation!

    Based on what I know, if one wants to activate the Thousand Buddha Light, 1,000 monks will need to hold the heart of nirvana at the same time. In other words, once the formation is activated, these 1,000 monks will die.¡±

    At this point, his turbid gaze shot straight into the sky, ¡°Therefore, this formation has not been used for more than 1,000 years. Now that the Thousand Buddha Light Formation has been activated, it means that Kongobuji has encountered a great enemy.

    Who could it be?¡±

    His expression suddenly changed, ¡°Could it be the East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    ...

    On Mount Koya, Wisdom King¡¯s entire body was enshrouded in a Buddha light at the moment. He looked like a real Buddha on earth, ¡°Hahaha, Mad Southern Ye, you didn¡¯t expect Mount Koya to have such tricks, did you?¡±

    ¡°Formation?¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the purple light pirs around him. He charged while moving, but he seemed to have hit an invisible wall and was bounced back.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s futile. Just give up!¡±

    Wisdom King¡¯s face was filled with ridicule, ¡°This formation was created by Master Kukai. Master Kukai was also an Origin Energy cultivator. It¡¯s simply wishful thinking for you to break his formation!¡±

    Origin Energy cultivators were spell masters who cultivated spells and abilities. Once they reached Origin Energy, they would be able toprehend a trace of the profound meaning of heaven and earth, transforming something rotten into something magical. It was also the level that many Spell Masters pursued throughout their lives.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is what I¡¯ve prepared for you. Die!

    ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Red Phoenix. Feng Shui Four Symbols of Mount Koya, heed mymand!¡±

    Boom!

    The Mount Koya under Ye Chen¡¯s feet suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. Even so, the light pirs that surrounded him did not move at all.

    Roar!

    With four extremely sharp sounds, a beam of light shot into the sky from all four directions.

    A 30 meters long green dragon leaped out from the east!

    A ferocious tiger appeared from the west!

    Arge scarlet bird flew from the south!

    A giant tortoise shell appeared in the north!

    It was none other than the ck Tortoise, Green Dragon, White Tiger, and Red Phoenix. They were not real entities, but the manifestation of the spiritual energy of Mount Koya.

    Even so, when the four feng shui symbols appeared, the visual impact was extraordinary.

    Wisdom King shouted, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Feng Shui Four Symbols charged at Ye Chen at the same time. Strangely, they did not feel sluggish at all when they passed through the formation that sealed Ye Chen.

    Boom!

    The four giant beasts created a hugemotion, almost causing the sky to change color.

    ¡°When I was at my peak, I ate dragon¡¯s liver and phoenix¡¯s galldder. The Red Phoenix¡¯s ancestor was my divine beast, and the ck Tortoise¡¯s ancestor respected me. Now, they¡¯re merely four spirit bodies. What can they do to me?¡±

    Not only was Ye Chen fearless facing such a scene, he even said with a disdainful smile, ¡°I¡¯ll break your so-called Buddha Light formation with my saber today!¡±

    sh!

    Ye Chen waved the Master Destruction Saber in his hand. A saber qi that was over 30 meters long pierced through the sky. It tore the sky and the ground. The sharp saber qi shed at the Green Dragon.

    Boom!

    The Green Dragon of the four symbols copsed on the spot.

    Seeing this, Wisdom King was stunned, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Second sh!

    Third sh!

    Fourth sh!¡±

    Ye Chen did not hesitate. He shed consecutively without stopping. Under Wisdom King¡¯s horrified gaze, the remaining White Tiger, Red Phoenix, and ck Tortoise were killed with one sh!

    At that moment, his saber qi covered a radius of 3,000 meters, as if he was possessed by a saber demon that had ughtered countless lives, ¡°This is the reward that I¡¯ve given you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    Pu!

    Wisdom King spat a mouthful of blood and roared, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve broken the four symbols? You¡¯re still trapped in the formation. I can get reinforcements to suppress you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. A saber qi that was over 30 meters long erupted from the saber in his hand again. The saber qi shed the formation barrier around him!

    Boom!

    With a thunderous boom, the ground shook as if there was an earthquake, and the barrier began to fade.

    At the same time, among the 1,000 monks who gathered outside the temple, 100 of them spat blood on the spot and died on the ground. The rest of them had a drastic change in expression and closed their eyes to chant the scriptures again.

    Meanwhile, Wisdom King was spitting blood continuously.

    It could be said that the person who suffered the most was him. He was the core of the formation. When the formation was damaged, his mind would be affected as well.

    sh!

    Another sh!

    The formation barrier weakened again, and another hundred monks fell to the ground and died!

    sh!

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Ye Chen shed out more than ten times in one breath.

    In the end, almost all of the monks in Mount Koya were dead or injured. All the Buddha statues in the temple shattered, and the formation barrier that trapped him had also disappeared!

    When he looked again, Wisdom King was covered in blood. He knelt on one knee as he panted heavily. The wrinkles on his face increased at a visible rate.

    Ye Chen approached him while holding his saber, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got after living for hundreds of years? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve lived for nothing for hundreds of years!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t celebrate too soon!¡±

    Wisdom King gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt on the ground. He roared at a temple at the foot of the mountain, ¡°Lord Night Demon, please show yourself and help me!¡±

 Chapter 636 - Night Demon Battle Armor, When Will You Return If Not Now?!

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Night Demon Battle Armor, When Will You Return If Not Now?!</h4>

    ¡°Lord Night Demon, please show yourself and help me!¡±

    At that moment, Wisdom King was like a devout believer as he prayed to a temple at the foot of the mountain. His expression was full of respect.

    Lord Night Demon!

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed when he heard that. He seemed to be surprised and expectant!

    His body was shaking slightly.

    ¡®Night Demon, you old thing is really here!¡¯

    Seeing his reaction, Wisdom King thought he was afraid. He could not help but chuckle, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, haven¡¯t you been looking for some foreign fragments?

    I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, these fragments are actually fragments of a supreme divine tool. The four Yin Yang Master ns of Japan gave them to the four gods.

    Shutendoji and the rest were unable to subdue the spirit of the divine tool and handed it over to me. Unfortunately, the spirit of the divine tool has already acknowledged me as its master!¡±

    Following his words, Ye Chen revealed a shocked expression as he said in fear, ¡°What did you say? A supreme divine tool?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a supreme divine tool!

    Even though this tool is broken, its power is still terrifying. In order to escort it back to Japan, more than 20 powerhouses from the four Yin Yang Master ns were killed by its aura!

    Even the helicopter escorting it couldn¡¯t bear its weight!¡±

    Ye Chen fell silent after hearing that.

    Wisdom King looked at Ye Chen as if he was looking at a dead person, ¡°Even I had to use countless methods to subdue it. Otherwise, even ten of me wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its aura and suppression if we were to fight it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so strong, but you couldn¡¯t withstand its aura and suppression?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed again. He said with a hint of retreat, ¡°Wisdom King, I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. As long as you don¡¯t use that divine tool against me, I¡¯ll turn around and leave immediately. I¡¯ll never be your enemy again!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Wisdom Kingughed out loud as if he had heard something funny. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°The East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye, is finally afraid? Weren¡¯t you quite capable earlier?¡±

    ¡°What will it take for you to let me go?¡± Ye Chen was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Let you go? Dream on!¡±

    His expression turned cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent and schadenfreude, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use the divine tool, but you forced me to do so. It¡¯s toote for you to regret now. Don¡¯t worry, after I kill you, I who possess the divine tool will be the most powerful person in East Asia, no, the most powerful person in the world!¡±

    At this point, he slowly closed his eyes with a yearning look on his face, ¡°With the divine tool in hand, I will definitely kill anyone who stands in my way. I will make the whole world tremble under my feet and be the world¡¯s god!¡±

    Right at this moment, there was a streak of scarlet gleam rushing into the heavens from the west!

    At the same time, an aura that seemed as if it wanted to destroy the six paths of the three realms spread out, and it treated all living beings like ants. It was powerful and overbearing, and it practically enveloped the entire Mount Koya.

    Wisdom King, who was kneeling on the ground, was crawling even more.

    Only Ye Chen remained unmoved.

    Suddenly, a sharp cry rang out between the heavens and earth. A scarlet cloud suddenlynded in Wisdom King¡¯s hand.

    It was a golden staff!

    Wisdom King held the golden staff and charged at Ye Chen with a ferocious expression, ¡°Hahaha, Mad Southern Ye, die!¡±

    At the same time, the golden staff shook violently. An extremely powerful aura surged from the golden staff. It was 1,000 meters wide and pressed down on Ye Chen like an endless gxy falling!

    Die, die!

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve found out my secret. How can you not die?!¡¯

    Wisdom King could no longer conceal the ecstasy on his face!

    He could almost see Ye Chen being suppressed into a bloody mist!

    However, just as the golden staff was about to touch Ye Chen, its aura vanishedpletely.

    It even stopped in the air.

    No matter how Wisdom King tried, he was unable to move an inch!

    Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Lord Night Demon, you¡­¡±

    At the next moment, the golden staff began to tremble violently, as if it had met an old friend. It was very excited!

    ¡°Lord Night Demon, kill him. Kill him!¡±

    Wisdom King used all his strength to wave the golden staff and roared, ¡°I will definitely keep my promise!¡±

    ¡°Is this your so-called divine tool?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be listening to you. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    Before he could react, Ye Chen shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Night Demon Battle Armor, when will you return if not now?!¡±

    The voice exploded like a thunder in the sky.

    Meanwhile, the golden staff trembled even more intensely!

    Wisdom King was shocked and hurriedly grabbed it tightly!

    Bang!

    A shocking aura erupted from the golden staff¡¯s body immediately. Wisdom King was sent flying instantly.

    When he raised his head to look, he saw a scene that shocked him to the core.

    The golden staff shook violently and suddenly transformed into an old man in a Daoist robe with white hair and beard.

    The old man knelt before Ye Chen in the air, ¡°I, Night Demon Battle Armor, greet the Heavenly Emperor. Even if the wind blows, I¡¯ll never leave your side!¡±

    Following his words, Wisdom King who was next to him had a ringing in his head. His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°L-Lord Night Demon, you-you¡­¡±

    It was his divine tool, Lord Night Demon!

    And now, he was kneeling before his enemy!

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Night Demon suddenly stood up and looked at him with killing intent, ¡°Damn you, baldy. How dare you ask me to kill my master? Do you know who he is? Not only is he my master, he¡¯s also the Heavenly Emperor who rules over the myriad worlds and suppresses hundreds of races. You really deserve to die 10,000 times!¡±

    Master!

    Heavenly Emperor!

    Wisdom King¡¯s scalp felt like it was about to explode as waves of shock rose inside of him. He could not digest all the information in his head!

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and said with a trembling voice, ¡°To think that not only did you not die, you even came to this world. I¡¯m very surprised, excited, and happy!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Night Demon shed tears as he said, ¡°In that battle, I was shattered into countless pieces and fell into aa. I thought I was dead for sure, but who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d wake up ande to this world? I even caused some people to fight over me.¡±

    At this point, he said excitedly, ¡°I never expected to reunite with master so soon. Master, let¡¯s kill our way back to the Immortal World. We must send those traitors to the Immortal shing Table.¡±

    He stopped talking abruptly. After circling Ye Chen a few times, his gaze was extremely strange, ¡°Err, master, why do I feel like your aura has weakened? Your cultivation base seems to have weakened too¡­

    What happened to Wushuang, Prison Warden, Little Dagger, and Nine Dragon Seal, the twin girls who are always crying?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim upon hearing that. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a shocking voiceing from the side, ¡°Y-You¡¯re not from earth?¡±

 Chapter 637 - Ye, Youre Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 637: Ye, You¡¯re Shameless!</h4>

    On Mount Koya, Wisdom King widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen and the Night Demon Battle Armor that had turned into an old man in a daoist robe in shock.

    At that moment, he was extremely terrified!

    The peerless divine tool that he had obtained after much difficulty was like a god to him. He had pinned all his hopes on it. He initially thought that it would be easy to kill Ye Chen with this peerless divine tool.

    However, the Night Demon Battle Armor knelt before Ye Chen!

    Furthermore, it called him master and the Heavenly Emperor!

    Master, Heavenly Emperor!

    His lips trembled as he eximed, ¡°Y-You¡¯re not from earth?!¡±

    He felt that his spection was too ridiculous and too shocking!

    However, the truth was right before his eyes. He had no choice but to believe it!

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at him with a forced smile, ¡°Congrattions on guessing correctly. However, there¡¯s no prize for you!¡±

    ¡°I understand now, I finally understand. You knew from the start that the divine tool was in my hands. You said earlier that as long as I didn¡¯t use the divine tool to kill you, you would immediately turn around and leave!¡±

    Wisdom King stomped his feet in anger, ¡°You were lying to me! You were lying to me! You actually wanted me to use my divine tool on you!¡±

    He almost vomited blood, ¡°You bastard. Ye, y-you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    To think that he was so proud of himself in front of Ye Chen earlier, saying that he had a divine tool and wanted to kill Ye Chen to be the most powerful person in the world.

    He had been treated as a fool from the start!

    ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb.¡±

    Ye Chen admitted to it openly. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Now do you understand why I agreed to your request to fight me in a different ce? It¡¯s because you would only summon Night Demon when you¡¯re vomiting blood and in despair!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!

    I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Wisdom King cried out in anger. He urged the power in his body to charge at Ye Chen madly, ¡°Die together! Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    He knew very well that since he knew Ye Chen¡¯s secret, Ye Chen would definitely not let him live. Therefore, he had given up on begging for mercy.

    He wanted to drag Ye Chen down with him!

    Boom!

    Before he could approach Ye Chen, the Night Demon Battle Armor in the air attacked.

    With a violent shake of his body, a dazzling golden beam of light erupted from his body, killing the Wisdom King who had gone into madness on the spot.

    ¡°How dare you hurt my master?! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    At that moment, Night Demon¡¯s face was cold. Even so, his body had be slightly illusionary with the attack.

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯ve also be weaker!¡±

    Ye Chen seemed to be in a trance as he said in guilt, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. In the battle back then, you were shattered to protect me. Now, only your spirit body is left.¡±

    Night Demon grinned, ¡°Master, that darn baldy Wisdom King had always wanted to purify me forcefully. The little bit of spiritual power that I recovered with great difficulty has been used to contend with him. That¡¯s why my recovery is slow!¡±

    After all, ever since he had been shattered, his spirit body had been damaged and he was no longer the grade-9 immortal weapon, the Night Demon Battle Armor. Naturally, his strength had decreased as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to heal you in the future!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly.

    ¡°Oh yeah, master!¡±

    Night Demon seemed to have thought of something and resumed his old and frivolous appearance. He rubbed his palms and looked at him with a despicable smile, ¡°Well, this bald donkey, Wisdom King, has an incense burner magic tool. A soul is sealed in the magic tool. Can you help me release it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s the reason why you agreed to help him.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him with a forced smile. However, he still nodded and agreed. Subsequently, he followed Night Demon¡¯s lead and walked into a temple.

    Finally, he found the incense burner that Night Demon had mentioned under the Buddha statue.

    The incense burner was small, it was only the size of a palm. Its appearance was ordinary, and there was nothing special about it. Instead, it was covered in rust.

    However, Night Demon became excited upon seeing it, ¡°Master, that¡¯s it! The little beauty is inside!¡±

    ¡°Little beauty?¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned and removed the seal on the incense burner by force. As soon as the seal was removed, a green glow rushed out of the incense burner and shot out of the temple quickly.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. He grabbed the green glow with his hand and pulled it back. The green glow fell to the ground heavily. An extremely soft voice was heard soon after, ¡°You¡¯re so mean, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    When he looked again, he saw ady wearing a transparent green chiffon dress kneeling on the ground. Her facial features were exquisite beyondpare, and the air was also emitting waves of fragrance.

    Thedy looked at Ye Chen as if she was sad and ming him. However, there was more charm in her eyes. Any regr man would not be able to help but hug andfort her after seeing that.

    ¡°How dare you cast an Enchantment Spell on me? You¡¯re too much!¡±

    A red bolt of lightning shot out from the depths of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The red bolt of lightning struck her, causing her to scream continuously.

    When Night Demon saw this, he was both anxious and speechless, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect master to still be the same. You don¡¯t know how to treat a woman at all.¡±

    ¡°Brother Night Demon, save me!¡±

    Thedy screamed and looked at Night Demon charmingly, ¡°Brother Night Demon, you promised to protect me for the rest of my life. You said I was your sweetheart.

    Men are all the same!¡±

    Tears poured down her face, she looked very pitiful.

    Night Demon started to panic, ¡°Master!¡±

    Ye Chen then retracted his hand. However, a cold gleam shed through thedy¡¯s eyes at that moment. She pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s spirit sea.

    Pa!

    A p immediately sent her flying far away.

    It was Night Demon who pped.

    Thedy covered her face and stared nkly at Night Demon, clearly not expecting him to suddenly pped her, ¡°Brother Night Demon, you hit me...¡±

    ¡°So what if I hit you?¡±

    Night Demon harrumphed coldly with a sinister look in his eyes, ¡°B*tch, if you dare touch my master again, not only will I hit you, but I¡¯ll also kill you and shatter your soul!¡±

    Thedy¡¯s face turned pale immediately.

    ¡°Your Enchantment Spell is pretty good. What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Chen looked at her expressionlessly.

    This time, thedy was finally honest, ¡°My name is Green Princess, and I¡¯m a Pet Charm kept by Lord Soul Eater 200 years ago. In order to help Wisdom King subdue Brother Night Demon, Lord Soul Eater sent me to seduce him.¡±

    ¡°So, this is your so-called little beauty,¡± Ye Chen looked at Night Demon with a smirk.

    Unexpectedly, Night Demon rubbed his palms together and forced a smile, ¡°Err, master, I knew they were up to no good. But so what? They came to me on their own ord. It would be a waste if I didn¡¯t want them. Even if an old monster like me was seduced, I wouldn¡¯t lose anything, right?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the Night Demon Battle Armor looked at Ye Chen with a slightly sad expression, ¡°Master, are you saying other than me, you¡¯ve only found Wushuang among our group of old friends?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I found Wushuang first. However, he was taken away by someone from Shang Santian for crushing his sword for me,¡± Ye Chen said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Wushuang, that pretty boy, won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry, master. Perhaps this pretty boy is currently being fought over by countless beauties somewhere in Shang Santian.¡±

    Night Demon shook his head with absolute certainty. He stroked his goatee and said, ¡°That pretty boy is like a block of wood. Why is he so popr with women? Maomao and Doudou liked him very much back then.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s more handsome!¡± Ye Chen said in all seriousness.

    Night Demon¡¯s hand that was stroking his goatee trembled violently.

    Ye Chen stood up and looked into the sky as he mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find Wushuang, Little Dagger, Maomao, Doudou, and the rest of my old friends. However, Maomao and Doudou were ced in the Heaven and Earth Gourd, Snore at that time. I wonder where Snore went. The rebels will definitely find him...¡±

    When he was at his peak, he suppressed the myriad realms with the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword, the Immortal ying Flying Dagger, the Nine Dragon Seal, and the Emperor Brush ...

    Among them, the Nine Dragon Seal was made of two Qilins, one ck and one white. The ck and white Qilins were twins. Ye Chen gave the sisters a name out of bad taste. They were called Maomao and Doudou, or Mao Dou in short. He gave them the name to reminisce his homnd on earth.

    Meanwhile, Snore was the dimensional immortal weapon, the Heaven and Earth Gourd. Ye Chen called it Snore because he liked to sleep and snore frequently.

    Among the immortal weapons, Wushuang was the most handsome, but he had a cold temperament. Prison Warden was old-fashioned and followed the rules, while Immortal ying Flying Dagger was more active. Meanwhile, the Nine Dragon Seal Maomao and Doudou were simple and shy.

    Night Demon was a bumpkin. He often made dirty jokes, he would bully Maomao and Doudou until they teared up. In modern times, he was a person who ate, drank, gambled, smoked and did drugs. He was a little simr to the Patriarch of Hell.

    Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. It was Ye Wen. He heard Ye Wen crying the moment he picked up the call.

    ¡°Brother, s-sister-inw is missing...¡±

 Chapter 638 - Mad Southern Ye, Where Do You Think You Are Going?!

    <h4>Chapter 638: Mad Southern Ye, Where Do You Think You Are Going?!</h4>

    ¡°Brother, s-sister-inw is missing...¡± Ye Wen said.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed and he asked immediately, ¡°Yuhan is missing? Don¡¯t worry. Take your time to tell me what happened!¡±

    Ye Wen sobbed, she told him what had happened intermittently, ¡°Well, sister-inw and I went out to pray yesterday morning...¡±

    It turned out it was Sunday yesterday. Su Yuhan took Ye Wen to the temple nearby to pray since she had nothing to do at thepany. In the end, Su Yuhan suggested going to Yaoshan thousands of kilometers away because she heard that there was a temple called Puhang Temple that was quite efficacious.

    When the two of them arrived at Puhang Temple on Yaoshan, they received a very grand reception. As it was alreadyte, it was not convenient for them to travel. They spent the night at a homestay near the temple.

    Ye Wen did not expect herself to sleep so soundly and realized that it was afternoon when she woke up the next day. Most importantly, she realized Su Yuhan was no longer around. She could not reach her phone either.

    She searched everywhere but still could not contact Su Yuhan. She called Ye Chen first realizing how serious the matter was.

    Ye Chen hung up immediately after hearing that. He then called Su Yuhan using his phone. He called more than ten times consecutively, but all of them indicated that the user he was calling had turned off her phone.

    On the other hand, her parents, Lin Tai, Yang Tian, and the rest called her one after another. They were all talking about Su Yuhan¡¯s disappearance.

    After he finally calmed her down, Ye Wen called him again and cried, ¡°Brother, i-it¡¯s my fault. I d-didn¡¯t take good care of sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Ye Chen asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m staying in a homestay in Yaoshan.¡±

    ¡°Give me the rough location on WeChat and stay there. I¡¯ll be back soon, wait for me!¡±

    Ye Chen hung up the phone after saying that.

    He went to look for Chen Liu and the rest, ¡°Everyone, something has happened at home. I have to return now. This will be the end of my trip in Japan. The journey is long, everyone take care!¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to leave after saying that.

    Chen Liu and the rest were shocked at first before they said, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t head out now. The Japanese are looking for you maniacally.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the airport and customs are on lockdown. You can¡¯t take the ferry or the ne,¡± Lu Changkong nodded.

    Boom!

    Before Lu Changkong could finish, a terrifying aura exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s body. Everyone in the hall could not help but bend under the aura.

    They were shocked!

    ¡°I can leave whenever I want. How can the Japanese stop me?¡±

    As a voice filled with intense killing intent was heard, everyone lifted their heads to look and realized that Ye Chen had already disappeared.

    ...

    As soon as Ye Chen walked out of the hotel, he was greeted by a police car. Three men in uniform went straight to the hotel behind Ye Chen after getting out of the car. They seemed to want to search the hotel.

    When one of them brushed past Ye Chen, he suddenly stopped and looked at him.

    The other two stopped, ¡°Ishida-kun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Why does he look so familiar?!¡±

    Ishida-kun looked at Ye Chen in deep thought. Subsequently, he seemed to have thought of something and shouted immediately, ¡°Brat, stop right there!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped when he heard that. He turned around and looked at the three of them coldly. Strands of coldness were gradually emitted from his body.

    At the same time, their hearts skipped a beat when they met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They felt cold from the inside out, and they could vaguely sense an aura that could destroy everything.

    The strangest thing was that the ground under their feet started to freeze.

    Ishida-kun shuddered subconsciously as his expression changed, ¡°It¡¯s him, Mad Southern Ye, the wanted criminal of Japan!

    Quick, contact the captain!¡±

    Subsequently, he subconsciously took out his walkie-talkie.

    The other two people clench their teeth and charge at Ye Chen at the same time. Clearly, even they recognized Ye Chen and wanted to capture him.

    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±

    The killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew more and more powerful. He summoned wind des with a hand seal and shed at the three of them coldly.

    Thud...

    Their actions and expressions froze for a moment. At the next moment, three heads rolled to the ground.

    ¡°Murder!¡±

    ¡°Murder!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This sudden scene frightened the passersby, causing them to scream and shrieked.

    Ye Chen did not even look at the three corpses on the ground and continued walking toward the customs. At that moment, a saber gleam suddenly shed at him from the crowd nearby.

    ng!

    Ye Chen did not dodge the sh at all. He allowed the sh tond directly on his body. He looked at the person who attacked from the crowd coldly.

    It was a middle-aged man in a ck training suit.

    Shock was written all over his opponent¡¯s face. He initially wanted to sneak an attack on Ye Chen while hiding in the crowd. However, he did not expect his attack to not cause any damage to Ye Chen at all.

    He could not help but gasp when he realized that Ye Chen was looking at him.

    There was dead silence in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. There was an unimaginable killing intent in them. It made him feel as if he was being watched by a ferocious beast. He turned around and ran without saying a word out of fear.

    At the next moment, a streak of light shed over, directly passing through his chest. His body immediately split into two, and blood mixed with his corpse fell to the ground.

    Ye Chen did not stop walking the entire time.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, where do you think you are going?!¡±

    Another three old figures descended from the sky. Each of them held a sword in their hands. As they appeared, the entire street was filled with killing intent.

    They were three Sword Dao masters!

    The leading old man looked at Ye Chen sinisterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re finally not hiding anymore? I¡¯m guessing you went to treat your injuries when you were hiding?¡±

    ¡°You killed the Japanese Sword Saint. Today is our chance to avenge Master Yagyu. Die!¡± Another old man shed at Ye Chen without saying anything.

    The sword strike was like a heavenly thunderp that shattered the surrounding air, emitting a whistling sound that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When the sword was about tond on Ye Chen, he reached out and grabbed the sword.

    Bang!

    In the next moment, the longsword shattered, turning into countless pieces that pierced through the man¡¯s body. The man screamed, instantly turning into a bloody man and dead on the ground.

    The other two people¡¯s expressions changed. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to have suchbat power. They then chose to attack at the same time.

    Before the two of them got close to Ye Chen, their bodies turned into ice and froze in midair. Subsequently, they smashed onto the ground heavily and turned into countless ice shards.

 Chapter 639 - Visiting Yaoshan!

    <h4>Chapter 639: Visiting Yaoshan!</h4>

    Just like that, Ye Chen walked openly on the streets of Japan! All the Japanese who could not help but attack him along the way were killed. It could be said that there were countless of them.

    He was like a peerless God of ughter!

    If a god stopped him, he would kill the god; If a Buddha stopped him, he would kill the Buddha!

    Su Yuhan¡¯s disappearance had triggered his killing intent. He could not be med if these people insisted on seeking death!

    ...

    That afternoon, in China¡¯s Tiannan Lin City, Ye Chen removed the sword gleam andnded in the Ye residence.

    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, I want mommy and daddy...¡±

    The moment he entered the room, he heard his daughter crying. The little girl was crying in his mother, Wu Lan¡¯s arms, and her voice was hoarse.

    Meanwhile, Wu Lan and Ye Hai kept consoling her. The two parents looked worried and heartbroken.

    After all, their granddaughter had always been sensible and hardly cried. Now that she was crying, no matter how hard they tried, it was futile.

    Qianqian took out a tissue and handed it to Mengmeng, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, don¡¯t cry. Wipe your tears. Big brother and Big sister will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, daddy¡¯s home!¡±

    Ye Chen walked in quickly and carried his daughter from his mother¡¯s embrace. Heforted her, ¡°Daddy¡¯s home. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    The little girl wrapped her hands around his neck tightly, her snot and tears made his sleeve wet, ¡°Daddy, where did mommy go? Mengmeng misses mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy went on a long trip. Daddy promises you that I¡¯ll pick her upter,¡± Ye Chen said while looking ashamed.

    Only then did the little girl stop crying. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Daddy, you must find mommy. I d-don¡¯t want to be a child without a mother.¡±

    ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ye Chen patted her back and said softly, ¡°Sleep now. Daddy promises you that you¡¯ll find mommy sitting next to you when you wake up.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded innocently, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep now. Mommy will be home when I wake up.¡±

    As she spoke, she closed her eyes obediently and buried herself in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. Soon, she started breathing evenly. However, her tiny hands were still hugging Ye Chen tightly.

    ¡°You silly girl!¡±

    Ye Chen lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He then carried her to the room and put her down gently. He then casted Sleep Inducement on her.

    The moment he walked out of the room, Wu Lan could not hold it in anymore. She sobbed and said, ¡°Xiaochen, Yuhan... What happened to her?¡±

    She tried her best to be strong when she was with her granddaughter earlier. In reality, she felt worse than anyone else.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, mother!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find her.¡±

    ¡°I think we should call the police,¡± Ye Hai was smoking at the side, his brows furrowed.

    From his perspective, the police would be the best in handling a missing person.

    ¡°No need, just wait for my news at home!¡±

    Ye Chen walked out of the house after saying that.

    He returned home first this time because he knew that Su Yuhan¡¯s disappearance would definitely worry his parents. Therefore, he came back tofort them.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim the moment he walked out of the vi. He took out his phone and called Yang Tian, ¡°Old Yang,e to my ce now. Protect my parents. I¡¯ll make a trip to Yaoshan myself!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Yang Tian agreed immediately.

    After hanging up, Ye Chen lifted his head and looked to the east. A cold gleam shed in his eyes as killing intent emerged, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to touch my woman!¡±

    ...

    Yaoshan was referred to as the immortal mountain at first. However, itter evolved into a ce where the Yao people gathered. The ce where the Yao people lived was called the Yao Vige. It was located in a high and cold mountainous area. It was filled with miasma and cold air all year round.

    There were about 2.6 million Yao people in China. Due to its decentralization and xenophobia, they were not known to the outside world.

    The customs of this vige were rather unconventional. To them, the sons could get married, while the daughters could find a husband from the outside world. Thus, the daughters became the biggest heirs among families.

    At the foot of Yaoshan, in a homestay called Huang, Ye Wen who looked haggard stood in front of the dam that was covered in moss. She held her phone in her hand and paced around. From time to time, she would look at the entrance of the vige.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    She quickly answered the call and asked, ¡°Brother, are you on the way?¡±

    Ye Chen said over the phone, ¡°Go somewhere empty!¡±

    Ye Wen suppressed her doubts and walked to the wheat field opposite the homestay with her phone. Just as she was about to ask something, she suddenly heard somemotion behind her.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen descended from the sky andnded lightly next to her.

    ¡°Brother, y-you...¡± Ye Wen covered her mouth in shock.

    ¡°Wait for me here!¡±

    Ye Chen could not be bothered to talk to her. Instead, he looked around and unleashed his Divine Consciousness. He frowned slightly before he vanished on the spot in a sh.

    An old figure was lying inside a pit trap used by the Yao people to trap wild boars.

    After Ye Chennded next to him, he flicked his finger and a medicinal pill entered the old man¡¯s body. The old man only woke up a few secondster.

    He shuddered when he saw that it was Ye Chen. He immediately knelt before Ye Chen and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yinshi greets master!¡±

    ¡°Is this how you protect Yuhan?¡± Ye Chen looked extremely grim.

    Yinshi¡¯s body trembled as he spoke with fear and trepidation, ¡°This humble one deserves to die. I¡¯ve been secretly protecting madam along the way. When madam was kidnapped, I fought the people. I didn¡¯t expect to be injured and fall into this trap.¡±

    ¡°Yuhan was taken away by someone?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yinshi nodded repeatedly and did not dare to hide anything, ¡°There were more than ten people who kidnapped madam that night. They were all very powerful. I wanted to stop them but I was surrounded by three powerhouses from the other side. I watched as madam was kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°Did you see who they were?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yinshi shook his head and said, ¡°It was rather dark that night. Furthermore, they were wearing ck robes to conceal their identities. I¡¯ve no idea who they were.¡±

    Following his words, a ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    He was aware of Yinshi¡¯s strength. He was a great sorcerer from Thand, the most powerful person in Thand, yet he was injured by the three of them. Judging by that, those people had extraordinary identities.

    ¡°Your head will stay on your neck for now. If anything happens to Yuhan, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and brought him out to reunite with Ye Wen. He then asked Ye Wen to bring him to the scene where Su Yuhan disappeared.

    However, he did not find anything.

    Sensing that Ye Chen¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder, Yinshi¡¯s heart gradually sank. A thought suddenly shed through his mind, ¡°Master, I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with that temple on the mountain!¡±

 Chapter 640 - Su Yuhans Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 640: Su Yuhan¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The temple where Yuhan went to pray?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at him when he heard that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yinshi nced at Ye Wen who was next to him and nodded, ¡°When madam and Ms. Ye entered the temple to pray, I observed them secretly and realized that this temple is very strange.¡±

    ¡°How is it strange?¡±

    Ye Wen widened her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there was any problem!¡±

    ¡°This humble one was once the Thand No.1 and was also a great sorcerer. I believe that I¡¯m the most sensitive when ites to vile energy!¡±

    Yinshi sighed softly, ¡°The temple that madam went to looks dignified, but I noticed that there was a trace of ck energy lingering on everyone¡¯s be in the temple.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but sneer, ¡°Buddhism is a sacred ce of solemnity. It does not tolerate filth and evil. As a person who serves Buddhism, how can there be any vile energy on him?¡±

    ¡°Since you found out about that, why didn¡¯t you warn us earlier?¡± Ye Wen pouted, seemingly a little angry.

    Ye Chen could not help but look at him with a judging expression.

    Yinshi immediately knelt on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Master, I was too conceited and thought I could underestimate anyone in China except you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this temple first!¡±

    Ye Chen asked Ye Wen to lead the way after saying that.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the three of them entered a hundred kilometers deep into Yaoshan and finally arrived at the entrance of a temple that upied an area of about ten acres wide.

    The temple was decorated grandly like a thousand-year-old temple. Along the way, many people rushed to the temple. They were obviously loyal believers of this temple.

    There were three gilded words written on the que at the temple¡¯s entrance!

    Puhang Temple!

    On the long stone steps stood groups of people.

    Ye Wen said, ¡°Brother, sister-inw and I came to this temple to pray earlier!¡±

    ¡°How did your sister-inw know that there¡¯s a temple here? Moreover, she came all the way here just to pray?¡± Ye Chen observed her.

    There were many temples in the world and many of them were famous. For instance, the Lingyin Temple. However, Su Yuhan did something out of the ordinary and came to this remote mountain to look for a temple.

    ¡°I asked her the same question!¡±

    Ye Wen was confused as well, ¡°She said that she heard from someone that this temple is quite efficacious. Moreover, she has to look confident.¡±

    At this point, she seemed to have remembered something, ¡°By the way, when she met the abbot of Puhang Temple, she mentioned someone called Master Tian. The abbot¡¯s attitude toward us changed drastically since then.¡±

    ¡°Master Tian?¡± Ye Chen secretly frowned.

    There was no such person in his memory.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll know once we enter!¡±

    He shook his head secretly and took the lead to walk into Puhang Temple. At the same time, he spread out his Divine Consciousness in an attempt to see if Su Yuhan was inside.

    However, to his disappointment, he did not find anything.

    Just as they were about to enter the temple, a young novice monk dressed in a gray robe walked over and bowed, ¡°I wonder if the three of you are here to pray or to get your fortune told?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, Ye Wen, who was next to him, spoke first, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you recognize me? You were the one who hosted me yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re thatdy from yesterday,¡± the young novice monk looked at her and realized what she was talking about.

    Yinshi secretly signaled Ye Chen, ¡°Master, look at his be.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at the young novice monk. There were two balls of golden mes dancing intensely in his eyes. The little novice monk¡¯s shadow gradually appeared in the mes and erged.

    There was a thread of ck energy lingering between the young novice monk¡¯s brows. Ordinary people could not see the ck energy unless they were people like Ye Chen who were proficient in visual techniques or had powerful spiritual power.

    Ye Chen quietly looked at the be of the monks around him. ck energy surrounded everyone¡¯s be.

    He said slowly, ¡°May I know if the abbot of your temple is here?¡±

    The young novice monk¡¯s expression changed slightly before he said with a smile, ¡°Abbot is sick and refuses to meet guests. If you need anything, you can look for Senior Uncle Mingxin, or you cane back another day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was just asking. Go on with what you were doing!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled nonchntly and led Ye Wen and Yinshi into the main hall. He looked like he was paying his respects to the Buddha.

    ...

    The young novice monk silently walked to the door of a firewood room behind the temple. After seeing that no one was there, he finally pushed open the door.

    He walked respectfully to an old monk who was sitting on the ground. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Abbot, thatdy with the surname Ye came again.¡±

    The meditating old monk suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    The young novice monk did not dare to hide anything, ¡°However, one of the two men she brought wanted to see you. I followed your instructions and said that you¡¯re sick, so you refused to see them!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Go out and keep an eye on them. Report to me there¡¯s anything!¡±

    The old monk waved.

    After the young novice monk closed the door and left, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Elder Hei, you¡¯ve gotten me into trouble this time. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡±

    He looked around and was reluctant to leave, ¡°However, I can¡¯t just hide like this. Looks like I¡¯ll have to return to the cult as soon as possible. Even if the news gets out, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    At that moment, a strange voice suddenly echoed in the air.

    The old monk immediately sat up in shock, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The space before him shook slightly.

    At the next moment, a young man in ck appeared before him like a specter. The young man¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The old monk was shocked.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and looked at him fixedly, ¡°You guys dare to touch my woman but none of you bothered to find out my identity?¡±

    ¡°Your woman?¡±

    The old monk was first startled before shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. When I search your soul, everything will be clear!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He stretched his hand out and reached out toward him.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Killing intent shed through the old monk¡¯s eyes. The aura on his body exploded all of a sudden. Subsequently, he mmed his palm at Ye Chen with extreme ferocity.

    The power of this palm had already surpassed an ordinary Martial Dao master!

    No one would have thought that he was actually a powerhouse!

    Crack!

    An arm mixed with blood flew into the air!

    The old monk subconsciously wanted to scream in pain. Following that, a huge hand pressed down on his head. He felt a splitting pain in his head as though he was being pricked by countless needles.

    He struggled with all his might!

    However, he realized that he could not move at all before Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen ignored his resistance and performed the Soul Searching Tactic to read his mind quickly. He killed him with a p after a while and said with a cold grin, ¡°My, my. The Ghost Witch Cult, how dare you take my woman?!¡±

 Chapter 641 - I Want Blood To Dye the Sky Above Yaoshan Red!

    <h4>Chapter 641: I Want Blood To Dye the Sky Above Yaoshan Red!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen used the Soul Searching Tactic on the old monk.

    He found out that it was all a trap. The Ghost Witch Cult coveted Su Yuhan but did not dare to do anything due to his overbearing ability.

    Therefore, they sent a Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s guardian to approach Su Yuhan secretly. He disguised himself as a sage and convinced Su Yuhan to believe in karma.

    The Ghost Witch Cult had lured Su Yuhan to Puhang Temple while Ye Chen was stuck in Japan. They captured her. Moreover, they had deployed twelve elders who were masters for the mission.

    As for this Puhang Temple, it was merely a branch of the Ghost Witch Cult. It was used to trick people, as well as a disguise.

    ¡°Well done, Ghost Witch Cult. If anything happened to my woman at all, don¡¯t me me for destroying your Ghost Witch Cult. I¡¯ll tten the entire Yaoshan and leave no one alive!¡±

    Killing intent exploded in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes after he flicked a fireball to burn the old monk¡¯s corpse!

    He subsequently stepped out.

    Yinshi hurriedly rushed forward and said, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t find anything!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know where Yuhan is!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the dozens of monks in the temple coldly and said calmly, ¡°Kill them. Kill everyone who has ck energy on their be! Destroy this filthy ce!¡±

    With that, he left.

    Ye Wen gritted her teeth and followed him hurriedly.

    Yinshi smirked viciously. With a wave of his sleeve, all the guests who were praying fainted. He charged towards the monks around, and soon, miserable cries rang out.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the entire temple was engulfed in mes.

    ...

    Yaoshan was somewhat simr to Miaojiang. It was a high and cold area with deep mountains and forests as far as the eye could see. The forest was filled with poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. Even the most experienced hunters at the foot of the mountain did not dare to venture too deep.

    Other than poisonous bugs and ferocious beasts, the weather in the mountains was extremely strange. The sun was shining brightly in the morning, and the sky was covered in fog in the afternoon.

    It was even said that there were demons and ghosts. There was once a hunter who mustered his courage to venture deep into Yaoshan. When he came out, he had already gone insane. He kept saying that there were ghosts and demons.

    The headquarters of the Ghost Witch Cult was located in the center of Yaoshan.

    An hourter, Ye Chen and the other two arrived at the innermost area of Yaoshan. The three of them stood by a cliff.

    Yinshi looked down at the vige and asked, ¡°Master, is this the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s headquarters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and looked over.

    Rather than calling it the headquarters of a cult, it was more like a vige that was located close to a mountain. In a sunken valley, a densely packed vige stood. A long stone wall was built around the vige to prevent wild beasts from descending the mountain.

    If one took a closer look, they would realize that there was a small mountain standing in the middle of these strongholds. The small mountain looked like a natural stone castle, and it was covered with winding paths. From time to time, ck smoke woulde out from the stone castle, stirring up the wind and clouds in the sky.

    ¡°Yinshi, kill! I want blood to dye the sky above Yaoshan red!¡±

    Killing intent shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he looked down at the vige.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    After Yinshi received his order, he stomped his foot and charged towards the vige at the foot of the mountain like an arrow released from its bow.

    He had been suppressing his rage for a long time!

    Now that Ye Chen had spoken, how could he hold back?

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Who dares to barge into the Ghost Witch Cult?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When the guards at the foot of the mountain discovered him, they hurriedly cried out in rm. In just a few breaths of time, tens of arrows shot at Yinshi in the air.

    Ye Wen took a step back instinctively out of fear.

    ¡°Mountain Shaking Tactic!¡±

    Yinshi, who was still in the air, did not panic. With a loud shout, he formed a hand seal with both hands, and two rays of earthen yellow light blossomed in his palms.

    Boom!

    The rocky slope around the entire vige shook violently, causing countless boulders to roll down from the mountain towards the vige as if the earth was shaking.

    Miserable screams filled the air as countless people were crushed to death by the boulders.

    Ye Wen was shocked. She pointed at Yinshi, who hadnded in the vige like a grim reaper, and stammered, ¡°Brother, h-he...¡±

    Initially, she had thought that Yinshi was just an ordinary old man. She had never thought that this ordinary old man would be able to unleash such terrifying power.

    Ye Chen nodded secretly, ¡®Yinshi managed toprehend the Mountain Shaking Tactic from my Imperial Earth Tactic. He managed to do that purely onprehension. No wonder he¡¯s the most powerful person in Thand!¡¯

    At the same time, twelve figures with powerful aura currently sat within a limestone temple in the stone castle. All of these old men wore ck robes, and they were all over the age of 60. Their faces were malicious, and their aura was majestic.

    The twelve people whispered to each other from time to time, as if they were talking about something.

    At that moment, one of the old men¡¯s expressions changed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, I just sensed that Bu Nu¡¯s soul tablet has been shattered!¡±

    The others were shocked by what he said.

    A soul tablet was closely rted to a person¡¯s life.

    Once the soul tablet was destroyed, it would mean that the person was dead!

    A blind old man sitting below said in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t Bu Nu in Puhang Temple? His strength is on par with us, how can anyone kill him?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    The other old man seemed to recall something and said hurriedly, ¡°We caught his woman, he must have rushed back from Japan!¡±

    Following his words, the hall fell into dead silence!

    The blind old man from before said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, calm down. So what if he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye? Let¡¯s not talk about whether he knows where the temple is. Even if he knows andes after us, why should we fear him?¡±

    ¡°First Elder is right!¡±

    An old man nodded repeatedly and sneered, ¡°The secultct master and Guardian Heibai have already brought Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman to the ancestral court to offer sacrifice to Master Sorcerer God. Once the sacrifice is done, even Shang Santian will be wary of us, let alone a mere Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye dares toe, this will be his burial ground!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just as the few of them were making confidentments, they suddenly felt the entire temple shake violently. Their expressions changed by instinct, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    At the next moment, countless screams came from outside.

    A disciple of the Ghost Witch Cult stumbled into the temple, covered in blood. He fell to the ground and said, ¡°Elders, b-bad news. Someone ising!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The twelve elders of the Ghost Witch Cult were shocked. Someone¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Could it be Mad Southern Ye? Is he really here?!¡±

    ¡°It must be that brat!¡±

    First Elder scoffed and looked at everyone with a stern expression, ¡°Everyone, Mad Southern Ye dares to attack the Ghost Witch Cult. He¡¯s treating the cult like nothing. We¡¯ll kill him together today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The other person grinned sinisterly, ¡°As long as we kill Mad Southern Ye, Master Sorcerer God will reward us handsomelyter!¡±

 Chapter 642 - Mad Southern Ye, Its Really You!

    <h4>Chapter 642: Mad Southern Ye, It¡¯s Really You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Elders, follow me!¡±

    The First Elder shouted and led a dozen people out of the hall.

    ...

    In the Ghost Witch Cult vige outside the main temple, Ye Wen watched everything below the mountain in horror!

    Yinshi charged into the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s vige like an evil god. He held a thick bone in his hand.

    From afar, it looked like there was an eerie aura on the bone, like there were ghost faces struggling on it.

    Any Ghost Witch Cult disciple who came close to him would turn into a pile of skeletons the moment they came into contact with the vile energy on the bone. It was as if something had eaten them clean.

    The scariest thing was that the skeletons that had died under his hands started to move as if they were under his control. They charged fearlessly towards the other Ghost Witch Cult disciples.

    Eventually, dozens of skeleton undeads were created!

    A skeleton suddenly stretched a pale arm bone and pierced through the chest of one of the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s disciples. His heart was pierced directly.

    The disciple cut off the skeleton¡¯s hand. Before he could rejoice, the broken hand suddenly rose from the ground and pierced his throat.

    Screams filled the air, as well as the smell of blood.

    The scene was abnormally strange. It made Ye Wen¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°Is this ck Magic?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Yinshi, who was controlling the dozens of skeletons in the crowd with slight surprise. Clearly, he did not expect Yinshi to have such skills.

    He did not attack!

    To be frank, the people in front of him were nothing. They were not worthy of his effort to attack them!

    Right at this moment, a stream of ck energy charged from the stone castle like a tornado, targeting Yinshi who was in the crowd! Yinshi¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously swung the bone in his hand.

    Bang!

    He was pushed back more than ten meters away.

    At the next moment, twelve shadows shot out from the stone castle like ghosts. Every one of them was covered in ck energy, and the aura they exuded was terrifying.

    ¡°How dare you?! How dare you kill my people?!¡±

    A cold snort sounded. One of the old men turned into a shadow and pped Yinshi with his palm. The wind from his palm was fierce and sharp.

    After Yinshi killed a few Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s disciples, he threw a punch at the shadow.

    However, he was shocked to discover that he could not swing his fist at all. It was as if there was an invisible force that was holding him back.

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m under the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s spell!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s heart sank.

    He could not be more familiar with the scene before him. After all, they were all people who practiced curse spells, so it was obvious that a spell expert had cast a spell on him.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    With a roar, he made a series of strange hand seals in the air with one hand. Finally, he pointed heavily at his hand that could not move.

    Boom!

    His body shuddered violently. He had finally broken the curse.

    However, his opponent¡¯s palm had already mmed into his chest. Yinshi spat a mouthful of blood as his body flew backward.

    ¡°I was wondering who dared to intrude the Ghost Witch Cult, so it turned out to be a loser like you. I didn¡¯t manage to kill you that night, so I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±

    The First Elder sneered and charged at Yinshi again.

    Yinshi wanted to retaliate.

    However, he discovered that he had been struck by the opponent¡¯s spell again!

    Looking at the approaching figure, Yinshi could not help but reveal a look of despair, ¡°Am I going to die here? I can¡¯t ept this! There¡¯s an expert hiding behind me and casting a spell on me!¡±

    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    An extremely cold voice sounded!

    An earth-shattering sword intent suddenly erupted from the summit, attracting everyone¡¯s attention like a bolt of lightning.

    Even the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s elder who had attacked Yinshi was no exception!

    A simple and unadorned longsword seemed to have passed through countless nes of the universe, piercing through the sky and finallynding in the hands of a thin figure on the opposite mountain peak.

    The figure stood with a sword in hand. The sword pulsed with a sharp, cold gleam, transforming into a dazzling pir of light that shot into the sky.

    Everyone stared nkly at this scene!

    Even Ye Wen was no exception. She looked at Ye Chen who looked like a primordial sword god before her with disbelief in her beautiful eyes.

    Her heart was beating fast without knowing why!

    If the person in front of her was not her cousin, she would definitely not be able suppress the desire inside of her.

    Meanwhile, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s First Elder on the ground had a change in expression. He shouted subconsciously, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Facing his shout, Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°How can I note since you dare to touch my woman? I¡¯ll consider sparing your worthless lives if you hand over Yuhan now!¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s First Elder sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name even though I¡¯m in the wilderness. I admit that you¡¯re strong, but you¡¯re wrong to think that you can defeat the Ghost Witch Cult alone!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, why do you even bother talking to him? Kill him!¡±

    An old man in ck shouted and charged at Ye Chen first. A shocking vile energy exploded from his palm. The vile energy turned into a long ck saber.

    The ck saber shed at Ye Chen with a ghastly wail!

    At the same time, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s First Elder suddenly stomped the bone staff in his hand on the ground. Subsequently, he pointed at Ye Chen and chanted, ¡°Abracadabra!¡±

    A strange green gleam erupted from the bone staff directly. It instantly shot at Ye Chen.

    When he saw that scene, Yinshi had a bad feeling as he had been tricked earlier. He hurriedly warned, ¡°Master, be careful. He can cast spells!¡±

    However, it was toote.

    The strange green gleam hit Ye Chen on the spot.

    He felt an irresistible fatigueing from his body, as if all his strength had been drained.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s elderughed out loud, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. You have no idea that the Ghost Witch Cult is best at witchcraft. You can¡¯t take it even if your cultivation base is overbearing!

    Mad Southern Ye, die!¡±

    At the same time, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s elder who was charging at Ye Chen had arrived before him. The long ck saber in his hand shed at Ye Chen¡¯s neck like the King of Hell¡¯s scythe that was reaping lives.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face changed. She was about to rush over to block the saber for Ye Chen!

    At the next moment, a sword gleam swept past!

    A head flew into the air!

    A stream of hot blood sshed into the sky like ink!

    Ye Chen did not even look at the corpse that was falling to the ground. He looked at the people from the Ghost Witch Cult who were on the ground with killing intent, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere curse spell. It¡¯s nothing. What can it do to me?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 643 - Where Are the Demon Blood Guards?

    <h4>Chapter 643: Where Are the Demon Blood Guards?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere curse spell. It¡¯s nothing. What can it do to me?¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, the First Elder was shocked! Disbelief shed across his face, ¡°Impossible. How can you break my curse spell?

    No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    At the next moment, he forcefully stopped the bone staff in his hand and shouted, ¡°Abracadabra!

    I curse you to die of bleeding from your seven orifices!¡±

    He suddenly pointed the bone staff at Ye Chen. Another strange green gleam shot out from the staff and charged at Ye Chen!

    ¡°Break this useless trick!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted suddenly. A roar that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar came from his mouth. It was the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone.

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the bone staff in the First Elder¡¯s hand exploded into countless pieces.

    He spat a mouthful of blood, his face pale, evidently suffering from a bacsh.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    The First Elder suppressed the shock in him and roared repeatedly.

    He did not expect Ye Chen to be fearless of his curse spell!

    Boom!

    Twelve figures stepped out and leaped into the air. Their powerful auras swept across the sky above the Ghost Witch Sect¡¯s headquarters. The intense pressure forced all the disciples to kneel on the ground and look at them with respect.

    Those were the twelve Ghost Witch Sect¡¯s guardian elders!

    Every one of them was a top-notch Martial Dao master!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The First Elder roared and charged at Ye Chen first. Yin energy surged into the sky from his withered palm. It seemed like countless evil spirits roaring in his palm.

    Three of the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s elders hurried after him.

    Meanwhile, the other seven people chose to attack Ye Chen from behind at the same time. Clearly, they wanted the First Elder and the other two to hold Ye Chen from the front while they attacked from behind.

    ¡°You worthless things!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as mockery appeared at the corner of his lips. He did not care about the eight people who attacked him from behind. Instead, he shed at the First Elder and the other two with his sword.

    Sizzle!

    The sword gleam tore through the air like lightning.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    At that moment, the First Elder had goosebumps all over his body. His expression changed, and he instinctively moved to avoid the sword.

    Boom!

    The swordnded on an elder from the cult behind him. The elder was sliced in half before he could even scream.

    ¡°Old Five!¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Shock was written all over the faces of the rest who snapped back to their senses. They did not expect that two of their men would die under Ye Chen¡¯s sword right after the fight started.

    Before they could react, Ye Chen had already charged over with his sword!

    ¡°You guys deserve to die for touching my woman!¡±

    Ye Chen stood on the cult¡¯s Eighth Elder with his sword. The Eighth Elder was crushed by the sword gleam before he could even scream.

    ¡°How dare you kill Old Eight? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The Seventh Elder¡¯s eyes were red. He charged at Ye Chen with the intention to buy time for the rest even if it meant death for him.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything and shed with his sword!

    The Seventh Elder was dead!

    ¡°None of you will survive today!¡±

    The killing intent inside of him intensified, and the sword aura covered a radius of 1,000 meters!

    The Fourth Elder of the Ghost Witch Cult was dead!

    The Sixth Elder was dead!

    The Tenth Elder was dead!

    Yinshi, Ye Wen, and the rest of the people from the cult stared nkly at the figure that seemed to have been possessed by an ancient sword god.

    It was one against twelve, but with every step he took, an elder of the Ghost Witch Cult would die under his sword.

    Within just a few breaths of time, there were only three people left. They were the First Elder, the Third Elder, and the Twelfth Elder!

    At this moment, the entire Ghost Witch Cult was drowned in blood!

    The disciples of the cult were terrified. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived!

    Ye Chen was too powerful!

    Meanwhile, Ye Wen seemed to be in a daze!

    She looked at Ye Chen in a daze as waves surged in her heart. She could not believe that the person who was like a god of death before her was her cousin!

    ¡®Is this who my cousin really is?¡¯

    Bang!

    When Ye Chen cut off the First Elder¡¯s arm with his sword, he retreated a few steps while screaming. He looked at Ye Chen with resentment, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you forced me to do this!¡±

    At the next moment, he removed a jade talisman from his chest!

    The jade talisman released an extremely dense ck energy. The ck energy shot into the sky like a ck pir of light and enveloped the entire sky above the Ghost Witch Sect.

    The endless ck energy covered the sky like a massive curtain. The cult¡¯s headquarters was plunged into darkness.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    The sudden darkening of the sky shocked Ye Wen. She raised her head instinctively, her face turned pale!

    There was an endless amount of ck energy above the pitch-ck sky!

    The ck energy turned into vicious faces that flew above everyone¡¯s heads like leeches.

    The entire Ghost Witch Cult seemed to have turned into a living hell instantly. Ghostly wails filled their ears. Even the cult¡¯s disciples were shocked by what they saw.

    ¡°Is this the 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation?¡± The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Twelfth Elder suddenly realized something.

    Even the Third Elder was shocked hearing what he said!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The First Elderughed maniacally, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the cult-guarding formation. It was personally set up by the cult leader after spending 50 years of effort in it. Once the formation is activated, countless ghosts will be part of the formation!

    Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll let you experience the power of the 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation today!¡±

    At this point, his face was filled with murderous intent!

    As if to respond to him, the countless ghosts in the sky screamed at the same time. They looked down at Ye Chen with their distorted faces. Their eyes were extremely cold.

    Ye Wen had never seen such a scene. She was so scared that she almost fell to the ground. She leaned toward Ye Chen instinctively and said in fear, ¡°Brother, I-I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Yinshi endured his injuries and leaped to Ye Chen¡¯s side, ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡±

    As the Thand No.1, he could naturally see how powerful the so-called 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation was.

    A ghost was nothing to cultivators, but if there were 10,000 of ghosts swarming over, it would be difficult to handle even for a Daluo Divine Immortal!

    After all, ants could kill an elephant!

    When the First Elder saw that Ye Chen remained silent, he thought Ye Chen was afraid. He became even more smug, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you never expected the Ghost Witch Cult to have such tricks, am I right?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he nced at the countless ghosts above him coldly and suddenly shouted, ¡°Where are the Demon Blood Guards?!¡±

 Chapter 644 - Pointing the Sword at Helan Mountains!

    <h4>Chapter 644: Pointing the Sword at Hn Mountains!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Ghost Witch Cult that was in the depths of Yaoshan was like a living hell.

    The sky was filled with ghostly shadows and overflowing resentment. The mournful wails and howls of ghosts were endless!

    Ye Wen was trembling!

    Yinshi was shocked!

    The First Elder of the Ghost Witch Cult was furious!

    ¡°Where are the Demon Blood Guards?!¡±

    When Ye Chen finished speaking, a golden vertical eye appeared between his brows. As it slowly opened, four blood-red figures shot out from it.

    For a moment, the world fell into death silence!

    The faces on the ground suddenly froze and numerous gazes were filled with shock!

    They were four giant red monsters!

    They were about three meters tall, and they had two horns on their heads. Their bodies emitted a dark red glow and their eyes shone with madness. At the same time, a trace of viciousness enveloped the surroundings!

    When the four blood-red figuresnded before Ye Chen, even the ghosts in the air stopped howling. They even retreated in fear as if they had encountered their enemy.

    ¡°A-Are they demons?¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s First Elder was shocked at first. Subsequently, a look of horror appeared on his face as if he had seen something terrifying!

    Demons!

    The Ghost Witch Cult was very familiar with the term. The sorcery practiced by the cult was to worship the demon. The so-called demon was the king among ghosts. It couldmand and swallow 10,000 ghosts!

    However, to his surprise, Ye Chen could actually summon four demons at once!

    On the other hand, Yinshi waspletely dumbfounded, ¡°Master actually has demons as his servant?!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all your food!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his hand and pointed at the countless ghosts in the sky!

    The four red monsters in front of him were the monsters that he had created when he fought against the Japanese and the head of the Hidemoto n, Hidemoto Jiro.

    They were the nemesis of ghosts!

    Boom!

    The four blood-red figures looked at the ghosts in the sky with greed. A pair of blood-red wings grew out of their bodies. They then pped their wings and flew into the sky.

    Subsequently, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s members saw something that they would never forget. They saw the four demons devouring the ghosts in the sky.

    With one bite, they could devour dozens of ghosts. The ghosts around could only howl and run. They did not dare to resist.

    Within a blink of an eye, more than half of the 10,000 souls were devoured!

    ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    The First Elder was terrified!

    The rest of the cult disciples were shocked as well. The most powerful formation of the Ghost Witch Cult, the 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation, could not withstand a single blow from the four demons!

    At that moment, a jade-green head slowly popped out of Ye Chen¡¯s pocket. The head looked at the ghosts in the sky that were getting fewer and fewer. It actually looked like it was hurting.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the monkey turned into a beam of green gleam and flew into the sky! It frantically snatched the souls from the mouths of the four demons. A yellow gleam shot out of its nose. Wherever the gleam passed, countless souls were devoured.

    Its devouring speed was even faster than the four demons!

    Eventually, it casted its greedy gaze at the four demons that Ye Chen refined. The four demons that were iparably ferocious earlier started trembling under its gaze.

    Ye Chen shouted coldly when he saw that, ¡°Monkey,e back!¡±

    The monkey unwillingly returned to his pocket!

    Rumble!

    After the souls were devoured, the ground of the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s headquarters shook violently. Countless buildings started to explode.

    Pu!

    The First Elder spat a mouthful of blood.

    Since that happened to him, let alone the rest of the Ghost Witch Cult disciples. Many of them died from the bacshing from the 10,000 Ghost Vanquishing Formation that was destroyed on the spot. Meanwhile, those who survived knelt on the ground and begged Ye Chen repeatedly.

    ¡°This guy is too powerful!¡±

    Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s First Elder stood up from the ground and leaped into the forest without thinking, ¡°I can¡¯t die. The Ghost Witch Cult hasn¡¯t been destroyed yet. We still have two guardian elders, the cult leader and Master Sorcerer God!¡±

    The other cult elders wanted to run as well. However, Ye Chen shed at them with his sword and killed them first!

    The cult¡¯s First Elder was shocked to death.

    He activated his True Energy with all his might and fled even faster. However, at this moment, a figure blocked his path. It was Yinshi. Yinshi grinned and said, ¡°My, my. First Elder, where are you going?¡±

    The First Elder changed his direction. Four crimson figures blocked his way.

    Ye Chen walked behind him while holding his sword.

    The First Elder knelt on the ground without hesitation, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go. I wasn¡¯t the one who ordered them capture your woman. We¡¯re under the orders of our leader. I¡¯m willing to tell you everything as long as you don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°I know, but there¡¯s no need for you to do that!¡±

    Before he could say anything, Ye Chen pped his head and performed the Soul Searching Tactic forcefully.

    A few secondster, he killed the First Elder of the Ghost Witch Cult with a single palm strike. His facial expressions kept changing.

    Ye Wen mustered her courage and walked over. She stammered, ¡°Brother, h-he didn¡¯t say where sister-inw is locked up. W-Why did you kill him?¡±

    Yinshi was equally confused.

    ¡°I already know where Yuhan is locked up!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly cold. Instead of getting angry, he said while smiling, ¡°This Ghost Witch Cult is really something. They actually want to sacrifice my woman to the so-called Sorcerer God. They¡¯re really courting death!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Wen panicked immediately, ¡°Then w-where is my sister-inw now?¡±

    ¡°The Hn Mountains!¡± Ye Chen uttered softly.

    Yinshi eximed, ¡°What? She¡¯s in the Ghost Mountain?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Ghost Mountain?¡± Ye Wen looked at him in confusion.

    Even Ye Chen was no exception!

    Yinshi took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Master, you may not know this, but since ancient times, the Hn Mountains has been known as the Ghost Mountain because the Yuan Dynasty, XiXia, Ming Dynasty, and the Tatars were fighting there for hundreds of years.

    Countless soldiers will forever remain on the Hn Mountains. Among all the mountains in China, there¡¯s no ce like the Hn Mountains that¡¯s in a state of war.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he shook his head and said, ¡°Too many people have died on the Hn Mountains since ancient times. That ce is shrouded in yin energy all year round. This humble one went to the Hn Mountains with someone more than ten years ago, but I didn¡¯t expect to encounter ghost soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Ghost soldiers?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    Yinshi forced a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, they were the ghost soldiers. At that time, I almost lost my life there. Even an old friend of mine died there!¡±

 Chapter 645 - Niu Qingshans Rage!

    <h4>Chapter 645: Niu Qingshan¡¯s Rage!</h4>

    The Hn Mountains!

    It was a famous mountain located in the south of the Great Wall. It was located at the border between the Hui Autonomous Region and the Mongolia Autonomous Region. Since ancient times, it had always been a ce the soldiers fought for.

    The moment Ye Chen defeated the Ghost Witch Cult, a demon statue stood in an extremely remote valley in the Hn Mountains within an endless ck fog.

    The statue¡¯s huge eyes would sh with a dark glow from time to time.

    A man wearing a demon mask crawled on the ground and said with utmost respect, ¡°Master Sorcerer God, I sensed that the First Elder and the rest are dead. I think Mad Southern Ye must¡¯ve rushed back from Japan!¡±

    The eyes of the statue shone brightly.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    An extremely ancient and distant voice slowly sounded, ¡°Today is the thirtieth day of the ninth month on the lunar calendar. It¡¯ll be the Winter Clothes Day that happens once a year after midnight, as well as the four yin period that only appears once every hundred years. I¡¯ve waited for a hundred years, no one can stop me froming to this world!¡±

    Following his words, a dark gleam shot out from the eyes of the statue andnded in the hands of the man with the demon face mask. The man took a look and realized that it was a ck talisman shining with a dark gleam.

    The ck talisman emitted a terrifying aura.

    ¡°This is the Divine Fiend Rebirth Talisman!¡±

    That voice sounded again, ¡°If that man reallyes, you can crush this talisman if you are no match for him. I¡¯ll lend you my power!

    After midnight, you need to seal the well and protect this ce for me so that you can buy time for me to possess you. Don¡¯t worry. Once I sessfully possess you, I¡¯ll teach you the supreme spell and grant you eternal life!¡±

    ¡°At yourmand, Sorcerer God!¡±

    The demon-masked man was pleasantly surprised. He stood up and leaped out.

    A ray of moonlight shone on the ground!

    Su Yuhan, who was dressed in a white chiffon dress, was lying quietly in a red coffin. She ced her hands before her chest with her eyes closed. Her breathing was even and strong.

    The big red coffin was made of an unknown material. There was a groove in the four corners of the coffin that looked like it was polished by the nine bronze statues. At that moment, countless medicinal liquid was flowing into Su Yuhan¡¯s body from the four grooves.

    ¡°I never thought that this world would have ady with mysterious yin!¡±

    The dim light on the statue slowly settled on the coffin. It seemed to be excited and shocked, ¡°I¡¯ve ady of mysterious yin and the four yin period ising. The heavens are really helping me!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, at Heavenly Pce headquarters, a man walked into a hall quickly and said to the figure in the hall while bowing, ¡°Pce Master, we¡¯ve found out that Mad Southern Ye has returned to China and headed to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s headquarters. I believe the headquarters has been destroyed. Do you need us to take action?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Guan Shanyue, who was dressed in ck, turned around slowly. A strange arc appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Not only can¡¯t we attack, we have to think of ways to get Mad Southern Ye to find the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court!¡±

    Confusion shed across the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Just watch. The Hn Mountains will be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s burial ce!¡±

    Guan Shanyue did not exin. Instead, he chuckled softly.

    At that moment, the entire hall shook. An earth-shattering roar rang out from outside, ¡°Guan Shanyue, get out and ept your death!¡±

    Guan Shanyue¡¯s face sank, he leapt forward.

    At that moment, Niu Qingshan was shaking Heavenly Pce¡¯s formation maniacally. His face was filled with fury, ¡°Guan Shanyue, get the hell out here!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you barged into the Heavenly Pce for no reason. Could it be that you want to start a war?¡± Guan Shanyue appeared outside the formation and said with a grim face.

    ¡°So be it!¡±

    Niu Qingshan was the first to charge at him, ¡°You¡¯re insane. You¡¯ve indeed forgotten Heavenly Pce¡¯s duty. Shang Santian is about to enter the world. Forget it that you¡¯re not doing anything, but you¡¯re actually stopping me!

    Now, you¡¯ve colluded with the Ghost Witch Cult to touch Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman. Are you trying to bring the Heavenly Pce to eternal damnation?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    Guan Shanyue scoffed and attacked immediately, ¡°Senior Brother, everything I¡¯ve done is for the Heavenly Pce and China. Mad Southern Ye has offended Shang Santian. If he doesn¡¯t die, China will never have peace again. If you¡¯re wise, you should support me!¡±

    ¡°Support you? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    Boom!

    At this moment, the Dragon Soul Master and the Heavenly Pce Master officially fought!

    No one had expected that Niu Qingshan, who had been enduring silently for decades, would charge into the Heavenly Pce today to fight Guan Shanyue!

    Even Guan Shanyue was no exception!

    ...

    The sky gradually darkened!

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the moon was unusually round tonight. The strangest thing was that the moon was blood red. From afar, it looked like a huge eyeball looking down at the whole world.

    Outside the Hn Mountains, three figures stood on a mountain bracing the cold wind!

    Yinshi introduced, ¡°Master, this is the Hn Mountains!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked around. Although it was already dark, he could still see the scenery within a five-kilometer radius clearly. Everywhere he looked, the mountains were majestic, the peaks ovepped, and the valleys were steep.

    He could not help but express his thoughts, ¡°I was seething with anger, leaning against the railing, and the drizzling rain stopped. I looked up and howled towards the sky. I was filled with passion. Thirty achievements, dust and dirt. Over 12,000 kilometers of roads, clouds, and moon. Don¡¯t be idle. My hair has turned white, and I am filled with grief!

    The shame of Jingkang has yet to be avenged. When will the hatred of my subjects be extinguished?! I will ride the carriage and break through theck of Hn Mountains. I will be hungry for the flesh of the barbarians, and I willugh and drink the blood of the Huns. I will clean up the old mountains and rivers, and I will look towards the sky!¡±

    Yin Shi said obsequiously, ¡°Great poem, it¡¯s a great poem. I didn¡¯t expect master to have such literary talent and emotions other than your extraordinary cultivation!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him, ¡°It¡¯s a poem by Yue Fei, the general who fought against the Jin during the Southern Song Dynasty!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°Brother, this is Yue Fei¡¯s Man Jiang Hong, right?¡±

    Ye Wen nced at Yinshi, whose face was filled with embarrassment, and said with a smile, ¡°I heard that this ce was upied by the Jin soldiers back then. As a famous general of the Southern Song Dynasty, Yue Fei wanted to kill the traitors. However, there were viins in the pce who framed the emperor, so the emperor sent him eighteen gold tablets consecutively. Yue Fei could not disobey the emperor¡¯s order, so he wrote this poem that has been passed down for thousands of years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. He could feel Yue Fei¡¯s anger even more after reading the entire poem. In reality, how could he not be angry now?

    However, he was different from Yue Fei!

    He had no one to fear, and he did not have the helplessness of facing the cruel reality. His anger was filled with killing intent!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He suppressed the killing intent in him and took the lead to go deeper into the Hn Mountains.

    Ye Wen held the shlight and looked up at the full moon in the sky. She said in surprise, ¡°Brother, the moon is so round tonight. It¡¯s actually red!¡±

 Chapter 646 - The Four Yin Period!

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Four Yin Period!</h4>

    Ye Chen and Yinshi looked up following her gaze.

    A red moon hung in the sky!

    At this moment, the red clouds had just appeared from the dark clouds!

    They were strangely red!

    It was as if blood was about to drip out of them!

    Ye Chen stopped in his tracks and frowned, ¡°What day is it today?¡±

    ¡°Today?¡±

    Ye Wen was stunned. Clearly, she did not expect him to ask that.

    ¡°Check your phone!¡±

    Ye Chen took her phone over and checked the calendar. He realized that it was the 30th day of the ninth month on the lunar calendar. Meanwhile, his gaze was fixed on the term ¡®Winter Clothes Day¡¯!

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the Winter Clothes Day tomorrow!¡±

    Yinshi also reacted, ¡°The Winter Clothes Day symbolizes the arrival of winter, and the Qingming Festival and the Zhongyuan Festival are known as one of the three great ghost festivals. It¡¯s because on this day, people burned paper clothes to theirte ancestors. It¡¯s called the Winter Clothes Festival, and it¡¯s also called the Dark Yin Festival, the Ghost Day!¡±

    Ye Wen did not quite understand.

    At this point, Yinshi counted with his fingers and his expression changed, ¡°Master, I calcted. Once midnight has passed, it will be the four yin period that¡¯s hard toe by in a hundred years!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the four yin period?¡±

    Yinshi inhaled sharply and said, ¡°The so-called four yin period is the time of yin year, yin month, yin day and yin hour. When the four yin converges, the yin energy in the world will reach a peak. Thand calls it the Nether King¡¯s Marriage Festival. The Nether King will marry his daughter on this day. Yin energy will travel over 1,000 kilometers on this day!¡±

    An expression of retreat appeared on his face, ¡°Master, I think it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t venture too deep into this ce rashly. We need to think about this carefully. After all, many terrifying things will happen when the yin energy reaches its peak!¡±

    ¡°What horrible thing will happen?¡± Ye Wen asked curiously.

    Yinshi forced a smile and said, ¡°For instance, the ghost soldiers that I mentioned earlier, or the chaos of time and space, causing all things that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, or things that have already disappeared to be in the same ce as us.¡±

    Just when he was about to say something, he met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze.

    He did not dare to say anything else!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens. I have to go to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court. If you¡¯re afraid, you can head back!¡±

    Ye Chen took the lead after saying that!

    What Yinshi said made him worry!

    During the four yin period, the four yin converged. It was extremely easy for Su Yuhan¡¯s mysterious yin body to be activated in such a unique environment!

    The mysterious yin body!

    It was something that all the spirits coveted. To them, it was a vessel that allowed them to stay forever. It was equivalent to being reborn into this world!

    Once Su Yuhan¡¯s mysterious yin body was activated, she would be like a huge lightbulb, and all the ghosts within 160 kilometers would flock to her. By then, it would not be an exaggeration to say that a hundred ghosts would surround the Hn Mountains!

    Seeing that Ye Chen was already at the front, Ye Wen braced herself and followed him. Yinshi was a little hesitant, but he dared not leave!

    The ovepping peaks of the Hn Mountains caused the moonlight to be unable to illuminate the entire mountains, thus some ces were dark.

    Ye Wen looked at the huge trees that stood around like ghosts. She had goosebumps as she followed Ye Chen closely. She was afraid that she would fall behind.

    Silence!

    The entire Hn Mountains was extremely quiet. There was no sound, not even the chirping of birds or insects. It was as if everything in the forest had fallen into dead silence.

    Cold wind blew from all directions from time to time, causing Ye Wen¡¯s skin to feel numb and had goosebumps all over her body.

    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He was high on righteousness, and there were two spheres of golden mes dancing in his eyes. Even in the dark night, he still walked as if he was walking on t ground.

    When the three of them arrived at an open area, they could hear the sounds of battle from afar. It seemed like someone was fighting ahead. The strangest thing was that there were soundsing from not far away, but they could not see anyone.

    Ye Chen stopped in his tracks and looked ahead with his hands behind his back.

    The shouts turned into hurried footsteps!

    It was as if countless people were marching in unison!

    Immediately after, a group of shadows attacked them!

    Within a blink of an eye, the shadow waspletely exposed to the three of them. They were all dressed in ck armor, holding swords, spears, and other weapons.

    These people were surrounded by a heavy fog of death. Behind them were more than a hundred ancient carriages. The carriages were dyed red by blood.

    The strange thing was that there was no one riding the carriages. There was only a greenntern hanging at the front of the carriage. A gust of wind blew from somewhere, lifting the curtain of the carriages.

    There were human heads!

    The carriages were filled with human heads. They were densely packed, and each head was smeared with ashes. Even so, one could still feel the blood energying from them.

    The army and motorcade were heading toward Ye Chen¡¯s group.

    Yinshi¡¯s face turned pale as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°T-T ghost soldiers are passing through!¡±

    Ye Wen had never seen such a scene before, especially the heads on the carriages. She was about to cry out subconsciously.

    However, Ye Chen covered her mouth at the right time. He shook his head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t scream. If you¡¯re scared, you can close your eyes and pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything. I¡¯m here with you!¡±

    Only then did Ye Wen close her eyes. Even so, she clenched her fists tightly as her eyshes trembled non-stop. Clearly, she was extremely scared!

    Afterforting her, Ye Chen turned around and looked at the army and motorcade that were charging over. He did not move at all!

    He finally believed what Yinshi said!

    The hundreds of figures before him were the ghost soldiers!

    Since ancient times, the Hn Mountains had experienced countless battles, so it was not an exaggeration to call it an ancient battlefield. Countless people were buried here!

    After these people died, they were still hanging on to theirst breath, or perhaps it was because they were obsessed, so they did not realize that they had died. They kept repeating what they went through before their death!

    When one was in this situation, pretending not to see was the best solution!

    That was why Ye Chen stopped Ye Wen in time!

    Even though he was not scared, he did not want to cause any unnecessary troubles!

    Therefore, when the hundreds of ghost soldiers and the convoy approached Ye Chen and the rest, they passed through their bodies and disappeared without a trace!

    Ye Chen then said while smiling, ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now!¡±

    Ye Wen opened her eyes slowly and scanned her surroundings. She let out a long breath and said with a pale face, ¡°Brother, were those really g-ghost soldiers passing by?¡±

    If she had not followed Ye Chen this time, she would rather die than believe that such a thing existed in this world!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen said while smirking coldly, ¡°Actually, the so-called ghost soldiers¡¯ crossing isn¡¯t as terrifying as you guys think. As the saying goes, humans have their ways, and ghosts have theirs too. Everyone should go their own ways and not interfere with each other!¡±

    When Yinshi opened his mouth to say something, a series of Chinese sorna sounds suddenly came from afar!

 Chapter 647 - The Nether King Marries Off His Daughter, Ye Wen in Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 647: The Nether King Marries Off His Daughter, Ye Wen in Danger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Wen looked over immediately, ¡°What¡¯s that noise?¡±

    She heard it too!

    When the three of them looked towards the end of the darkness where the ghost soldiers had appeared, they heard Chinese sorna¡¯s noiseing!

    The noise was getting louder and closer!

    Twonterns slowly floated over in the night!

    There were tworge ck words written on the white base that said ¡®Double Happiness¡¯!

    The pair ofnterns floated silently in the dark like a pair of human eyes in the cold wind.

    At the end of the darkness, a red sedan wasing at them. It was wrapped tightly, and outsiders could not see what was inside!

    There were eight porters surrounding the sedan chair!

    There were also many people wearing colorful clothes. These people carried flower baskets, and every few steps, they would toss paper money into the air!

    At the front were two people ying the Chinese sornas and a woman holding a yellow umbre. Their faces were covered in blush and they looked extremely stupefied!

    Every few steps they took, the sedan would jolt. The porters and the two yers in front of them would hop and y an extremely festive tune.

    Obviously, it was a wedding party!

    However, there were so many people in the wilderness!

    Anyone would be shocked by that!

    Yinshi could no longer suppress the shock inside of him and suddenly cried out, ¡°M-Master, t-the Nether King is marrying his daughter!

    Bad omen, it¡¯s a bad omen!

    Quick, close your eyes and don¡¯t crash into them!¡±

    He quickly reminded them!

    In Thand, the Nether King marrying off his daughter was said to be the most popr topic as it was practically a rumor among the people. It did not really refer to the Nether King marrying off his daughter.

    Instead, it was a group of posthumous marriage members during the quiet night. It was often more terrifying than the so-called ghost soldiers passing by. The reason was that anyone who could create a posthumous marriage was a cultivator and extremely vengeful!

    As the saying goes, the Nether King marrying off his daughter. The one carrying the sedan chair was a ghost, and the one sitting in the sedan chair was a ghost as well!

    Once touched, no matter how powerful a living person¡¯s spell technique was, they would still be harmed!

    They were going to be harmed!

    In reality, Ye Chen and Ye Wen would close their eyes even without Yinshi¡¯s reminder. After all, they had experienced the ghost soldiers passing by earlier!

    At the same time Ye Wen closed her eyes, her hands were sped tightly together due to her anxiety. She could not stop gulping.

    Suddenly, she felt someone blow into her ear!

    It was so cold that she opened her eyes by instinct!

    The first thing she saw was arge sedan crashing into her!

    She eximed!

    She was instantly ced into the sedan!

    The sedan sped towards the end of the darkness!

    Almost immediately, Ye Chen heard Ye Wen¡¯s voice too. He opened his eyes suddenly and watched as the sedan carried Ye Wen away.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A ferocious gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He leaped and dashed toward the sedan chair. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to meddle in your business, but since you dared to touch my people, I¡¯ll kill you guys today!¡±

    Just as they were about to reach the sedan, two shadows suddenly leaped out of the posthumous marriage team. One was ck and the other was white. They had tall hats on their heads and each of them held a deadly cane as they charged at Ye Chen!

    ¡°Heibai Wuchang?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°How dare you impersonate Heibai Wuchang? No wonder you dared to touch my people. I¡¯ll kill you all even if you¡¯re the real Heibai Wuchang!

    Get lost!¡±

    He threw a punch, and a golden fist force pierced through the night sky like the afterglow of the sun, shattering the two deadly canes!

    The force of the punch was still going strong!

    Itnded on their bodies!

    Boom!

    Two streams of ck energy erupted from their bodies and transformed into two human-shaped skeletons that fell to the ground. Their bones shattered into pieces.

    Meanwhile, the sedan chair had already arrived at ake!

    Obviously, they wanted to return to theirir through the water!

    Ye Chen leaped and arrived above the posthumous marriage team directly. He shouted suddenly, ¡°Golden me Wheel!¡±

    A wisp of me spread from his eyes. At first, it was just a wisp. However, the moment the me appeared, it seemed to be nourished by something.

    In an instant, it was as if a divine fire was burning the ins, sweeping outwards. The air and snow around him were all ignited, like a world of fire.

    A scorching sun slowly rose above Ye Chen¡¯s head. With him as the center, the sun radiated heat and blinding light!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Just as the posthumous marriage team was about to jump into theke, they were immediately enveloped by the blinding light. Instantly, countless screams rang out.

    Be it the sedan porters, the Chinese sorna yers, or people who were tossing paper money, all of them turned into ck smoke at that instant as their souls dissipated!

    A stream of ck energy shot out from the sedan chair. It seemed like it wanted to escape into theke under the scorching sun. However, Ye Chen would not let them have their way!

    Golden Pupil me!

    In that instant, two golden pirs of light shot out from Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and swept towards the ck energy. A shrill scream was heard from within the ck energy.

    Yinshi, who was chasing after them, saw this scene!

    He was so shocked that he almost fell to his knees!

    When the screams disappeared, Ye Chennded on the ground and crushed the red sedan chair with one palm strike. Ye Wen appeared before him.

    However, she had already fainted!

    Ye Chen inserted some spiritual energy into her body. She woke up suddenly and said with fear written all over her face, ¡°Brother, I-I was so scared!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now!¡±

    Ye Chenforted him. He lifted his head and looked at the entire Hn Mountains. His enormous Divine Consciousness surged out maniacally from his mudball pce and covered a radius of 16 kilometers.

    An extremely indifferent voice came out of his mouth, and it shook an area of five kilometers, ¡°I only want to pass by this ce. I don¡¯t care what sort of demon you are, but if you dare to provoke me again, then don¡¯t me me for burning Hn Mountain to nothing, and I¡¯ll make all of your souls scatter and never to be reincarnated!¡±

    Under Yinshi and Ye Wen¡¯s horrified gazes, the towering trees in the distance shrank their branches and roots maniacally after Ye Chen said that. Shadows dashed into the distance quickly and disappeared without a trace within a blink of an eye.

    The previously narrow road was now extremely wide!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen took the lead after saying that!

    ...

    Two hourster, the group had just arrived at a valley. The valley was filled with vines. There was also a faint miasma and arge fog that covered the surroundings, causing the group to fail to see far.

    ¡°Brother, why did you stop?¡± Ye Wen asked in confusion.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly as he looked around wantonly!

    ¡°We¡¯re here?¡±

    Yinshi was extremely curious, ¡°Master, I looked. There¡¯s no one around, let alone any buildings!¡±

    A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, ¡°You¡¯re trying to fool me with a mere trick? I¡¯ll break your treacherous trick!¡±

 Chapter 648 - Get Your Cult Master Out to Accept His Death!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Get Your Cult Master Out to ept His Death!</h4>

    ¡°What trick?¡±

    Ye Wen could not stop looking around the valley. She saw either the thick fog or the lush green around.

    Even Yinshi was no exception. Although he felt that there was something wrong here, he could not tell what it was exactly.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he spread his Divine Consciousness and walked to the front left. He stood before a tree that was less than five meters tall. If one took a closer look, they would notice that the tree was swaying gently in the wind.

    In reality, the frequency of each swing was exactly the same.

    It waspletely unaffected by the wind!

    ¡°It really is an Illusory Formation!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed.

    Not to mention the fact that he had learned about the entrance to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court from the First Elder, he could still sense it with his Divine Consciousness.

    There was an Illusory Formation set up here, using the mountains and trees for the illusion. Even if ordinary people identally entered this ce, they would not be able to discover anything fishy.

    Forget it if he was just an ordinary person, but how could it trick him?

    ¡°Watch how I¡¯m going to break your illusion!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed as his fist was covered in a golden aura. He then threw a punch at the tree before him, ¡°Break!¡±

    Bang!

    The huge tree shook violently for a few times. Suddenly, rays of spiritual gleam appeared around its body. Then, it turned into dust with a loud bang. An ancient mountain gate appeared out of thin air before everyone.

    The gate was made of marble. It was 1.5 meters tall and extremely heavy. There were a couple of blood-red words on it ¨C ¡®Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Ancestral Court. Anyone who enters will die!¡¯

    There were endless stairs inside the mountain gate. Cold and bloody auras shot out.

    Ye Wen and Yinshi werepletely dumbfounded. They did not expect the scene before them to change so drastically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Just when Ye Chen shook his head lightly and was about to go forward, he suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He saw three men and ady walking over quickly.

    All three of them were wearing green robes. From the way they dressed, they did not look Chinese, but more like Thai.

    The sudden scene made Ye Wen nervous. She moved closer to Ye Chen by instinct.

    Meanwhile, the three people in the distance stopped walking subconsciously after noticing Ye Chen and the rest. The two groups of people looked at each other with vignce and hostility in their eyes.

    The atmosphere turned cold.

    At the crucial moment, the woman stepped forward and asked in fluent Chinese, ¡°Are you guys from the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he observed her carefully.

    Seeing that Ye Chen and the rest were ignoring them, a man next to thedy said angrily, ¡°How dare you?! Chana is talking to you guys. Are you deaf?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him coldly.

    The other party took a step back subconsciously with that one nce. He only felt that Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was sharp and intimidating. Subsequently, he became angry from embarrassment.

    ¡°Ah Nuo, don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Thedy called Chana stopped them at the right time. She frowned and said to Ye Chen while looking at him again, ¡°Guys, we¡¯re the disciples of the Thand ck Magic Grand Master, Master Bu.

    The Ghost Witch Cult has captured one of our men. We¡¯re here on the orders of our master to ask for help from the cult. If you¡¯re from the cult, please refer us.¡±

    Following her words, the hostility in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes dropped significantly!

    Yinshi interjected, ¡°Ah Bu is your master?¡±

    Ah Nuo said angrily, ¡°Bastard, how dare you call our master by his endearment?!¡±

    Even Chana and the other man beside him were furious.

    Chana suppressed her displeasure, ¡°You know my master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him very well. I met him a few years ago. I was in a good mood back then, so I gave him some pointers. I never thought I¡¯d see his disciples here,¡± Yinshi shook his head indifferently.

    Only the juniors in front of him did not recognize him, the Thand No.1. If it were their master, the master would have to bow to Yinshi as his disciple.

    ¡°You taught my master?¡±

    Ah Nuo scoffed immediately. Just when he was about to say something, he heard Ye Chen say, ¡°Today, it¡¯s destined that there¡¯ll be a bloodbath at the Ghost Witch Cult. If you guys don¡¯t want to be involved, get off the mountain!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and walked towards the mountain gate!

    Ye Wen and Yinshi followed him!

    Ah Nuo looked at their backs with a grim expression, ¡°Princess, why are you so polite to these three Chinese?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The princess has a high status in Thand. You¡¯re also the grandmaster¡¯s disciple. Even the big shots of China have to treat you with respect, let alone those three Chinese!¡± Another man chimed in.

    ¡°Forget it, the serious matter is more important!¡±

    Chana shook her head slightly and looked at Ye Chen and the rest who were walking at the front, ¡°It seems like the three of them aren¡¯t from the Ghost Witch Cult. Since they¡¯re leading us, we¡¯ll save ourselves the trouble.¡±

    Subsequently, she followed him into the Ghost Witch Cult.

    Ah Nuo¡¯s eyes flickered incessantly as he whispered, ¡°Princess, those three fellows in front don¡¯t look like they have good intentions. Who do you think they are?¡±

    ¡°That guy looks ordinary, and there isn¡¯t any energy or supernatural power fluctuation on his body. As for thatdy, although she¡¯s quite pretty, she¡¯s still an ordinary person.¡±

    The other guy named Bantong shook his head slightly and said, ¡°On the other hand, that old man¡¯s presence is more reserved, so he should be powerful. He should be the leader.¡±

    Chana frowned.

    Bantong was born with sharp eyes and had learned the Qi-observing Art from Master Bu. He had never made a mistake when it came to judging people. Since he said that the elder in front of him had some ability, then he was naturally powerful.

    ¡°Could they be master and disciples?¡±

    She took a good look at Ye Chen and the other two before her. Her gazended on Ye Chen and Ye Wen for a while before she said, ¡°Do you guys think you can barge into the Ghost Witch Cult with just the three of you? Do you guys think you¡¯re the Southeast Asia No. 1, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen paid no attention to the discussion between the three people behind him as he only wanted to find Su Yuhan as soon as possible.

    ¡°Who dares to barge into the ancestral court of the Ghost Witch Cult?!¡±

    At that moment, a cold roar came from afar. Subsequently, a few shadows dashed over and blocked Ye Chen and the rest.

    They were five men in ck robes. The few of them gave off an evil aura, and their eyes were filled with a dark gleam. The leader was an old man with an eerie aura.

    ¡°Get your cult master out to ept his death!¡±

    The aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body erupted all of a sudden. A torrential killing intent engulfed the surroundings like a world-crushing storm. He looked like a demon that had returned from hell.

    Following his words, the five members of the Ghost Witch Cult were stunned!

    Chana and the other two were stunned at first, then they were dumbstruck!

 Chapter 649 - The Princess of Thailands Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 649: The Princess of Thand¡¯s Shock!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°W-What did he just say?¡±

    Bantong seemed to have heard something unbelievable. There was deep shock in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°H-He said to get the cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult out here to ept his death?!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± Ah Nuo could not help but sneer.

    Even Chana was shocked!

    Although it was her first time at the Ghost Witch Cult, the grandmaster had told her many secrets about the cult beforeing here. Not to mention that the cult¡¯s whereabouts were suspicious, they had tens of thousands of disciples.

    There were twelve guardian elders. Each of them was top-notch Illuminating God powerhouses and top-notch Martial Dao masters. Even her master, the grandmaster of Thand, was wary of them.

    Above the twelve guardian elders, there were two left and right guardians. These two people had faintly reached the legendary Origin Energy.

    The most mysterious person was none other than the cult master. No one had seen what he looked like, and no one had seen him fight before. He kept such a low profile that no one knew about him, but they did not dare ignore his presence.

    However, Ye Chen told the cult master to get out to ept his death!

    How could she not be shocked?!

    Ah Nuo gloated, ¡°They¡¯re dead!¡±

    When Ye Chen asked the cult master to get out and ept his death, the five members of the Ghost Witch Cult were enraged.

    ¡°How dare you?! It¡¯s one thing for you to barge into our Ghost Witch Cult, but how dare you spheme our cult master?! You¡¯ll die today!¡±

    The sinister-looking old man leading the group scoffed. His eyes shone brightly as he leaped like a ferocious tiger. He turned his palm into a w that was wrapped in ck energy. He grabbed Ye Chen who was at the front.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen did not move at all as if he did not see anything.

    Bantong who was at the back frowned and said, ¡°That brat is still not moving? The person who is attacking is an Illuminating God cultivator. Or is he so scared that he¡¯s frozen?¡±

    ¡®Illuminating God?¡¯

    Chana¡¯s expression turned grim.

    She had been learning spells since she was a child, and she was still at the peak of Dao Entry. She was still far from reaching Illuminating God. She did not expect that the Ghost Witch Cult would have an Illuminating God cultivator.

    Right at that moment, a blood-colored wind shot at the opponent.

    Bang!

    Under the shocked gazes of Chana and the rest, the sinister-looking old man¡¯s body was torn into two pieces by the wind before falling heavily to the ground.

    He died less than five centimeters away from Ye Chen.

    Yinshi flung his sleeves and sneered, ¡°How dare an ant attack us?!¡±

    Chana and the others were horrified. They had never imagined that an Illuminating God cultivator would die within a blink of an eye, and it was an instant kill!

    ¡®What¡¯s the cultivation level of the old man next to Ye Chen?

    The legendary Origin Energy?!¡¯

    Chana gave Yinshi a good look, not daring to think further.

    The remaining four disciples of the Ghost Witch Cult were also shocked. One of them stammered, ¡°H-How dare you to kill Guardian Bai¡¯s disciple?!¡±

    At the same time, more than ten figures flew over from afar!

    Their expressions changed when they saw the body on the ground. They charged at Ye Chen and the rest with killing intent all over their faces, ¡°Kill them to avenge Elder Lu!¡±

    All of them were covered in a sinister aura. Some of them were casting spells at Ye Chen and the rest through the air. Some unleashed evil vile energy that could corrode flesh and blood with one palm while others controlled the spirits to charge.

    Ye Chen did not move at all, even his gaze remained the same. It was as if he did not see anything. On the other hand, Ye Wen who was next to him was extremely nervous.

    He took out a handkerchief and lowered his head. As he wiped the blood off his hands, he said softly, ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Yinshi grunted before taking the initiative to attack.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    As shrill screams echoed, the Ghost Witch Cult disciples who charged at Ye Chen died on the spot. Some of them turned into pools of pus and blood while some of them were corroded by the flesh on their bodies and turned into bones.

    Within a blink of an eye, all the disciples of the Ghost Witch Cult were killed!

    ¡°W-What...¡±

    Behind them, Chana and the rest felt their scalps go numb.

    Among the dead disciples, the weakest was on the peak of Dao Entry. There were even two or three Illuminating God powerhouses!

    However, they were instantly killed!

    Chana could not help but look at Yinshi as her heart trembled slightly, ¡°Who exactly is this person? He actually has such strength?¡±

    She suddenly realized that Yinshi seemed to respect Ye Chen from the beginning. The discovery made her feel disbelief.

    ¡®Would he be restricted by an ordinary young man when he¡¯s already so powerful?!

    No!

    That¡¯s impossible!¡¯

    Chana immediately cleared the distracting thoughts in her mind, as it was too absurd!

    Ye Chen did not stop walking. He continued deeper into the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court. At the same time, his boundless Divine Consciousness spread out. He shouted suddenly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is here. Cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult, get out and ept your death!¡±

    When he had just spoken, it was still as soft as a whisper. However, when he was half way through it, the decibel level of his voice suddenly increased by countless times. It was like a thunderp that reached the heavens.

    When thest word was spoken, it was as though the entire world was copsing as thunder rumbled.

    It was as if over a hundred lightning bolts were rumbling in the sky!

    Chana and the rest who had been following behind felt thunder ringing in their ears. Their eardrums were ringing, and they fell to the ground with a thud.

    The three of them looked at the thin figure with his hands behind his back. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief, as if they had heard some shocking news.

    ...

    In Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court, several braziers were ced at the corners of the spacious hall. The braziers were green in color, illuminating the entire hall.

    The three shadows were elongated by the green light like three ghosts.

    On the throne at the top of the hall stood a man wearing a demon mask and a ck robe. Below him were two extremely respectful ck and white figures. The two figures emitted a terrifying aura.

    If Su Yuhan were present, she would definitely discover that the white shadow was the sage Master Tian, whom she had met before. However, he had lost the benevolent look from before. Instead, he looked sinister.

    ¡°Guardian Bai, it¡¯s been more than a month since you left the mountain. You¡¯ve finally brought back that woman surnamed Su. The Sorcerer God and I are d!¡±

    The voice of the man with a demon face mask was iparably hoarse as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve contributed greatly this time. Tell me, what reward do you want?¡±

    Envy shed across Guardian Hei¡¯s eyes when he heard that.

    Guardian Bai immediately knelt on one knee when he heard that. He said extremely sincerely, ¡°It is this humble one¡¯s honor to serve the cult master. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for anything at all!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The man with a demon face maskughed when he heard that, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll naturally be rewarded as long as Master Sorcerer God sessfully possesses you!¡±

 Chapter 650 - Whereâ€™s My Woman?!

    <h4>Chapter 650: Where¡¯s My Woman?!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to die for the cult master and Master Sorcerer God!¡±

    Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei said respectfully. Their faces were filled with passion!

    Right at that moment, an iparably overbearing and ferocious thunder rumbled, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is here. Cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult, get out and ept your death!¡±

    The three people in the hall lost themselves one after another!

    Guardian Hei inhaled sharply, ¡°It¡¯s him. I didn¡¯t expect him to reallye!¡±

    ¡°How did he find the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court? Furthermore, there¡¯s an Illusory Formation out there!¡± Guardian Bai was shocked and in disbelief.

    The cult master narrowed his eyes and stood up abruptly, ¡°Now is not the time to pursue this matter. Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei, listen up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei bowed.

    ¡°The Winter Clothes Day is in half an hour.¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master looked at the sky and said coldly, ¡°The four yin period ising soon. We have to hold Mad Southern Ye back for an hour no matter what. Once Lord Sorcerer God sessfully possesses the body and descends to the world, he¡¯ll definitely reward us with divine abilities and spells. He¡¯ll grant us eternal life!¡±

    ¡°Hear, hear!¡±

    The two of them responded at the same time and charged outside!

    ...

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is here.

    Cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult, get out and ept your death!¡±

    When Ye Chen¡¯s thunderous voicended, Chana and the other two fell to the ground.

    The three of them were shocked!

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Ah Nuo stuttered, ¡°H-He¡¯s the East Asia No.1, M-Mad Southern Ye. H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Bantong also looked like he had seen a ghost!

    Chana was not any better. She was unable to conceal the shock on her face!

    Her heart was trembling!

    She was stirred when she looked at Ye Chen!

    Mad Southern Ye!

    The East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye!

    She was extremely familiar with this name!

    That was someone who single-handedly defeated Korea and then killed his way into Japan. He single-handedly defeated the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and the three gods. Subsequently, he defeated the two world-ss giants, Titan and Fire Emperor!

    Although she was the Princess of Thand, she knew the entire Thand was not worth mentioning in the presence of a powerhouse like Mad Southern Ye, let alone her!

    Her red lips quivered as she thought to this point, ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t even look at us. No wonder he said that the Ghost Witch Cult would be a bloodbath today and told us to leave the mountain quickly. No wonder he has a servant that can kill an Illuminating God powerhouse!

    The reason being, he¡¯s the East Asia No.1!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, our Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court won¡¯t allow you to behave atrociously!¡±

    At that moment, a cold voice filled with murderous intent was heard. Subsequently, dozens of figures with terrifying auras rushed out from the main hall of the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court.

    Each of them was walking on air!

    Following their appearance, waves of dense, cold aura spread out from the ravine. The entire square turned cold right away.

    It was filled with suppression and dead silence!

    Bantong who was behind Chana trembled violently, and he was horrified to the point of death as he said, ¡°All 30 of them are walking on air, and all of them possess thebat strength of Martial Dao masters!¡±

    Ah Nuo and Chana were so shocked that they almost suffocated!

    The 30 people before him were all Martial Dao masters!

    If such a force attacked Thand, Thand would be helpless. Thirty Martial Dao masters would be sufficient to destroy Thand!

    Even Yinshi was stunned!

    He did not expect the Ghost Witch Cult to be so powerful!

    He had already killed 12 guardian elders who had thebat strength of Martial Dao masters. He did not expect another 30 to appear before them!

    A white figure leaped out among the 30 people and looked at Ye Chen with a sinister expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re really arrogant. You dared to attack the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court with just three people. Do you think we only have 12 guardian elders?¡±

    Killing intent emerged from Ye Chen, ¡°Where¡¯s my woman?!¡±

    At the same time, his Divine Consciousness covered the entire Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court. To his disappointment, he could not detect Su Yuhan¡¯s aura at all.

    His Divine Consciousness could prate a hundred meters underground!

    He could not even detect it!

    This could only mean that there was a high-level formation in the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court. Or perhaps, Su Yuhan was not in the ancestral court at all.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, your woman is already dead. If you really want to look for her, go to hell. You might be able to make it in time!¡±

    A ck-robed old man who was as skinny and pale as a stick stood behind Guardian Bai. He licked his lips and attacked Ye Chen. At the same time, he pped Ye Chen hard.

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that a yellow stream of air was charged from his palm. After the yellow stream of air dissipated, a disciple of the Ghost Witch Cult was turned into a pool of blood.

    However, he did not care at all!

    He did not care even if all of them died, as long as he could kill Ye Chen, let alone one disciple of the Ghost Witch Cult!

    He would not hesitate at all!

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s corpse qi!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly reminded, ¡°This person actually cultivates corpse qi. Isn¡¯t he afraid of turning into a soulless zombie?!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, the pale-white old man had already pped a huge palm print at Ye Chen. The palm print waspletely consolidated by corpse qi. Even Yinshi would not dare to take it head-on, let alone ordinary people.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen took a step forward. A dazzling sword gleam shed at the palm print consolidated from corpse qi like a heavenly thunderbolt.

    The palm print was shattered by the sword qi and turned into countless corpse qi that spread in all directions. All the Ghost Witch Cult disciples who came into contact with the corpse qi let out shrill screams and turned into pools of blood.

    The opponent¡¯s expression changed, and he wanted to strike again!

    At that moment, a sword gleam shed at his head.

    Bang!

    A corpse that had been cut in half fell to the ground!

    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Guardian Bai and the rest shrank. At this moment, they finally understood what it meant to kill a grandmaster like killing a dog.

    As for Chana and the others, they had long since be stunned!

    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s my woman?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill him together!¡± Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei looked at each other. They could see the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They waved suddenly. Two snake-headed walking sticks flew over from afar and turned into two massive pythons that were charging at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    At the same time, all the Ghost Witch Cult powerhouses behind him attacked at the same time. The explosive power of more than 30 grandmasters made Chana and the rest prostrate on the ground.

    They regretted their decision. They should have listened to Ye Chen and left the mountain instead ofing into the Ghost Witch Cult!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm. He took a step forward, a shocking sword qi exploded in his hand. The sword qi covered the entire Ghost Witch Cult square, making everyone shudder subconsciously.

    Bang!

    The two massive pythons transformed the from snake-headed walking sticks were instantly shattered by the sword qi.

    A powerful cultivator from the Ghost Witch Cult who was leading the attack died before he could even scream.

    ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t want to tell me, then there¡¯s no need for you to live!¡±

    Ye Chen looked extremely cold as he took a second step forward.

    Another Ghost Witch Cult powerhouse had died!

    Third step!

    Fourth step!

    Fifth step!

    ...

    He was like a soul-reaping envoy. With every step he took, he would kill one person. In the end, only the powerful Guardian Hei and Guardian Bai were still alive.

    However, the two of them were not having a good time either. One of them had his legs cut off by Ye Chen while the other¡¯s lower body was gone. They were squirming and screaming on the ground.

    Chana and the rest stared nkly at this scene!

    He killed one person every step he took!

    He was really killing one person every step he took!

    The young man whom they had looked down upon earlier was now so powerful!

    ¡°Where¡¯s my woman?¡±

    Ye Chen walked toward Guardian Bai, whose lower body had been severed.

    At this moment, a shadow descended from the sky and punched him!

    The punch had yet to arrive, but Ye Chen had sunk 30 meters deep into the ground!

 Chapter 651 - Are You Done?

    <h4>Chapter 651: Are You Done?</h4>

    Boom!

    The punch that fell from the skynded!

    The ground beneath Ye Chen¡¯s feet sank more than three meters along with his entire body. Spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the ground with him as the center.

    Streams of extremely violent and terrifying force swept out toward all directions.

    Bang!

    Yinshi¡¯s expression changed. He quickly reached out to protect Ye Wen, who was scared out of her wits. He retreated quickly. Even so, he could not help but spit a mouthful of blood.

    As for Chana and the rest in the distance, they were sent flying hundreds of meters away, their faces filled with shock!

    A human¡¯s strength could actually reach such a level!

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen grinned coldly and threw a punch. As a golden fist shadow crossed the sky, it collided with the person¡¯s fist.

    Bang!

    Their fists collided.

    A wave of energy that was even more violent than before swept out towaed all directions. Countless gravels were lifted, they were flying everywhere like a tornado.

    The man was sent flying into the air by the punch. His eyes were filled with shock because there were many wounds on his right fist.

    Ye Chen sank more than a meter into the ground as well. His fist trembled lightly. He could feel an extremely sinister force invading his organs. However, it was neutralized within a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The person in the air stretched out his hand at Ye Chen. His five fingers were like heavenly hooks. ck gleam exploded from his body, and there were faint ghostly wails. Subsequently, he grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Heart-palpitating vile energy surged wildly between the person¡¯s five fingers. It was like a ghost roaring, causing the entire space to tremble.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Killing intent shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He waspletely covered in golden mes. He transformed his fingers into a saber. It was like a divine saber of mes. It shone brightly and dyed the sky red.

    sh!

    With a sh of his saber, the sound of air shattering immediately came from the sky, and the space around him began to distort faintly.

    Endless saber qi met the giant hand!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly withdrew his hand!

    Even so, the domineering saber qi still chopped off his fingers!

    A grunt was heard soon after. The man leaped andnded in front of Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei. He was less than nine meters away from Ye Chen.

    It was a man wearing a ck robe and a demon mask. His eyes were like the eyes of a ferocious beast, and no one dared to look directly at him.

    He stared deadly at Ye Chen. His left hand, which was behind his back, was trembling nonstop. If one took a closer look, they would notice that the four fingers on his left hand had been chopped off, revealing ghastly white bones. It was a ghastly sight.

    Drip...

    A trace of blood dripped from his left hand to the ground!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Guardian Bai twitched as he looked at Ye Chen with resentment written all over his face, ¡°Cult master, kill him. We must kill him!¡±

    ¡°East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye, lives up to his name!¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master looked at Ye Chen fixedly. His eyes were like two ghastly mes, and there was shock in his voice.

    ¡°The leader of the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°You finally attacked after hiding for so long. Let me ask you, where¡¯s my woman? If you hand her over, I can leave your corpse intact!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The cult masterughed instead of getting angry, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me ask you. What¡¯s your purpose in cultivating since you debuted?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Ye Chen scoffed.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve guessed even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡±

    The cult master said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The purpose of us cultivators is to break the shackles of our bodies and be stronger. To achieve this goal, we can give up anything!¡±

    At this point, he changed the topic, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s a mere woman worth? If you really like women, I can give you 300 women. I guarantee that these women are all the best!¡±

    The killing intent that Ye Chen had suppressed with much difficulty gradually emerged. There was a cruel gleam in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time. Where¡¯s my woman?!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The cult master expression gradually turned grim. He looked at Ye Chen with a terrifying gaze, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know the foundation of the Ghost Witch Cult. You won¡¯t be able to get past me. Even if you do, we still have Master Sorcerer God!¡±

    At this point, he smiled proudly and said in an unfathomable tone, ¡°To tell you the truth, Master Sorcerer God doesn¡¯t belong to this realm!¡±

    He red at Ye Chen after saying that!

    He tried to see something on Ye Chen¡¯s face, such as shock!

    To his disappointment, Ye Chen had the same expression throughout.

    On the other hand, Yinshi, Chana, and the others were shocked!

    ¡®The Sorcerer God doesn¡¯t belong to this world!

    Could he be an immortal?!¡¯

    Even Yinshi who admired Ye Chen could not help but feel his heart sink as he thought to this point.

    ¡°Master Sorcerer God is from Longevity Heaven. He has remarkable abilities and unfathomable means. Now that he has descended to this world, he needs a corporeal body, and your woman is the most suitable for him!¡±

    He took a deep breath in and said with an iparably respectful tone, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to give up on your woman and wait for the Master Sorcerer God to sessfully descend into this world, I can represent the Master Sorcerer God to reward you with benefits. I can even make you an existence that¡¯s mighty and dignified!

    By then, the entire world will be yours. You can have as many women as you want. Why make an enemy out of the Ghost Witch Cult and the Sorcerer God for one woman?¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen sincerely after saying that!

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all. Instead, his gaze turned colder, ¡°If you¡¯re done, then go to hell!¡±

    Rumble...

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, coldness surged out of his rather ordinary facial features. His eyes were as cold as des, a powerful and vast aura exploded from his body.

    A faint sound of thunder echoed through the world.

    Under such a shocking aura, Yinshi, Chana, and the rest, who had retreated far away, wanted to kneel to Ye Chen subconsciously!

    It was tyrannical and violent...

    Ye Chen dashed toward the cult master as if he was a god. Golden gleam surged around him. It was dazzling and peerless!

    At this moment, he unleashed all the power in his body, causing the ground to shake like an earthquake. Cracks started to appear on the ground as the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master copsed.

    The entire square was shaking.

    The cult master was taken aback by the overwhelming force. He snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!

    Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Even Guan Shanyue has to be nice to me. Today, I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am!¡±

 Chapter 652 - Mad Southern Ye Has Met His MatChapter This Time!

    <h4>Chapter 652: Mad Southern Ye Has Met His Match This Time!</h4>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master released his aura.

    At the next moment, he charged at Ye Chen like an arrow as if he had passed throughyers of space! His speed was terrifying. He appeared before Ye Chen almost instantly.

    At the same time, the cult master had reached the peak of his power! He was surrounded by vile energy and killing intent. His terrifying aura swept across the surroundings, causing the cracks on the ground that were rushing towards him to explode.

    ¡°World-tilting Punch!¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master shouted and threw a punch. The air exploded like the hand of a devil.

    It was as if the entire space was about to be destroyed by this terrifying punch.

    ¡°This is too scary!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°Is this the power of a true martial venerable? I wonder if master can take it!¡±

    He was already like this, let alone Chana and the rest in the distance.

    When the three of them felt the power of the cult master¡¯s punch, their bodies turned cold, and they had goosebumps all over their bodies.

    Just as the terrifying fist was about to arrive, Ye Chen moved too!

    Two golden mes blossomed in his clear eyes, as if they wanted to pierce through the heavens. Golden gleam erupted around him, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind!

    Boom!

    His feet suddenly stomped on the ground, and his entire body was wrapped in golden gleam. It was as if a golden divine splendor was gushing out as a dragon roar and tiger shriek from his mouth, ¡°Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill, killing all lives at once!¡±

    As the roar that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s shriek was heard, an ancient aura shed on Ye Chen¡¯s right fist as if an Asura was awakened.

    A golden fist force swept through the air, neither dodging nor evading as it sted toward the iing fist in an extremely domineering manner.

    At this moment, the ground cracked and the space rumbled!

    Boom...

    The two fists collided!

    Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill!

    Killing all lives at once!

    Killing heavens on the second punch!

    Rumble...

    At that moment, the two of them had unleashed their full strength. Under the two shocking fists, a thunderous explosion resounded through the area.

    The noise was deafening!

    Boom...

    Terrifying energy waves swept in all directions like a tsunami. Everywhere they passed, the buildings in the Ghost Witch Cult were shattered into pieces!

    Even Yinshi and the rest who had retreated a 300 meters away could not help but look shocked.

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face was pale. She tried to see Ye Chen¡¯s figure in the center of the storm, but she could not see him at all. She looked at Yinshi subconsciously, ¡°Master Yinshi, is my brother... that person¡¯s match?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    Yinshi stared fixedly at the center of the battle as a serious expression shed across his face, ¡°Although master has won every battle since he debuted, his current opponent is more powerful than everyone else!

    If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master has been around for more than 150 years. He¡¯s also a martial venerable. He has already broken through the shackles of his physical body!¡±

    At this point, he was overwhelmed with shock.

    A martial venerable who had lived for nearly 200 years!

    Just thinking about it made his scalp tingle!

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face turned pale again when she heard that. However, she still bit her lips and interlocked her fingers tightly, worried that she would see Ye Chen injured.

    Chana, who was far away, said in a trembling voice, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a powerhouse in China other than Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Under the might of their exchange, her soul was trembling!

    Bantong next to her shuddered. He could not hide the shock on his face, ¡°Mad Southern Ye has met his match this time!¡±

    The people who were most concerned about the oue of the battle were none other than Guardian Bai and the Guardian Hei who were lying on the ground. Both of their legs and lower bodies had been severed by Ye Chen. They had been reduced to existences that were no different from trash.

    How could they not hate Ye Chen?

    Therefore, when Ye Chen fought the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master, the two of them kept their eyes on the battle, fearing that they would miss anything!

    Guardian Hei¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, ¡°Cult master has even used his World-tilting Punch. It seems like he¡¯s serious. This time, even if that Ye brat doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be severely injured!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Guardian Bai took a deep breath in and said, ¡°No matter how powerful that Ye brat is, he¡¯s at most a beginner-stage martial venerable. However, the cult master has been hiding his strength for many years. Even we¡¯re not sure of his true strength. He¡¯s definitely not the cult master¡¯s match!¡±

    As he said that, his face was filled with respect, ¡°When Mad Southern Ye is dead, the Sorcerer God will definitely help us rebuild our flesh and blood.

    When that timees, I¡¯ll definitely kill my way into the Ye family and kill everyone rted to Mad Southern Ye one by one!¡± Terrifying resentment blossomed on Guardian Hei¡¯s face.

    However, at that moment, they suddenly heard the sound of bones cracking from the center of the storm.

    They could not help but look up.

    The dust dispersed!

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master threw a terrifying punch at Ye Chen, producing a deafening sound. However, Ye Chen was fine as if the punch was useless.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s fist crushed the cult master¡¯s chest directly. The cult master could not help but spit a mouthful of blood as he retreated quickly.

    Ye Chen attacked again and threw another punch. His fist, which was covered by the golden fist force, smashed into the cult master¡¯s face.

    His series of attacks were fast, urate, and ruthless. The cult master could not react in time.

    The cult master narrowed his eyes.

    The punch urately struck his face!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Apanied by a muffled groan, the demon mask on the cult master¡¯s face shattered, revealing an extremely ugly face covered in ck birthmarks.

    Like a kite with its string cut, his body mmed heavily into the ground, breaking five stone pirs in the square. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    At that moment, Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei¡¯s eyes instantly became dull!

    ¡°Cult master l-lost?¡±

    Guardian Bai¡¯s mind went nk.

    Guardian Hei rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    At that moment, Yinshi, Chana, and the others were all stunned. They stared at the thin figure like they were petrified.

    That thin figure looked down on everything and exuded an unparalleled pressure...

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    Chana was shocked, ¡°Even the leader of the Ghost Witch Cult is no match for him. How powerful is he?¡±

    Bantong and Ah Nuo standing next to her froze like statues.

    They could not say a word!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    A beautiful figure ran to Ye Chen quickly. She took a good look at him and said nervously, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Just when he was about to say something, he heard a loud noise from where the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master hadnded.

    Ye Wen was shocked and hid behind him immediately.

 Chapter 653 - Unusual Phenomenon in the Sky, Surging Undercurrents!

    <h4>Chapter 653: Unusual Phenomenon in the Sky, Surging Undercurrents!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, countless rocks suddenly exploded from the ruins, and an extremely sorry figure slowly walked out.

    Who else could it be but the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master?

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡±

    He did not expect the cult master to survive his Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill. It was obvious that he was not to be underestimated.

    However, the cult master was not any better.

    His chest caved in deeply. Every time he breathed, there would be a sound like a bellow. Half of his face had copsed from Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier, revealing his bones.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult wiped the blood at the corner of his lips and looked at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯m very surprised to see you, the East Asia No. 1. I¡¯ve been living in seclusion for decades and I¡¯m no match for you!¡±

    His blood-stained robe fluttered in the wind, but he did not look flustered at all. Instead, he grinned, ¡°But do you think that this will save your woman?¡±

    Following his words, a strange sound came from outside the valley where the Ghost Witch Cult was located. It sounded like the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves. The sound grew louder and closer.

    Wu...

    As the sound went on, it was as if the entire Yaoshan was crying.

    At the next moment, there was a change of color in the world!

    Endless vile energy surged from all directions with the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court as the center. In an instant, the trees swayed, the sand and stones flew.

    The crimson moon in the sky began to expand, and countless blood-colored moon halos appeared around it. They expanded at a visible rate, and at the same time, they releasedrge amounts of vile energy.

    Such a scene did not only appear in the Ghost Witch Cult, but all over the world. That night, everyone saw the moon in the sky grow bigger and redder.

    That night, when many people realized that they were bathed in the blood-colored moonlight, they became easily angered and irritable. This caused many customers at the street food stalls to flip the tables and attack each other from time to time.

    That night, all the animals went insane for no reason. Be it the animals or the pets, they all ran out to bark at the moonlight, especially the ck cats. They all ran up the mountain to worship the moon.

    That night, a strange scene happened among all the families who were holding funerals.

    The coffins where the dead people were lying started to shake violently. When the family members opened the lid, they realized that hair was growing all over the bodies of the dead people inside the coffins, and ayer of white hair was growing at a visible rate.

    ...

    At the Purple Gold Mountain Observatory, an old man in a golden robe looked up at the night sky with a hint of astonishment on his old face, ¡°It¡¯s the four yin period, it¡¯s really the four yin period that only appears once in a hundred years!¡±

    Countless people stood before him respectfully. If there were insiders here, they would realize that everyone here were experts at the observatory.

    However, in front of the old man in the golden robe, the experts did not dare to breathe loudly, as the old man was from the Celestial Master Hall, a subordinate of the Secret Bureau.

    Eventually, one of them could not help but ask the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°May I ask Master Jiang, what is the four yin period?¡±

    The old man in the golden robe faintly sighed and said, ¡°The so-called four yin period is the time of the yin year, yin month, yin day and yin hour. The phenomenon is the sign of the arrival of the four yin period.¡±

    ¡°Master Jiang, may I ask if there are any ominous signs during the four yin period? Will it affect us?¡± The man¡¯s courage grew.

    ¡°As the saying goes, yin does not grow when yang is stagnant. The yin energy is the coldest, while the yang energy is the warmest. It is so solemn that it surpasses the heavens and the earth. When themunication isplete, all living things wille into being!¡±

    The old man took a deep breath in and said, ¡°To put it simply, everything in this world won¡¯t work without yin and yang. Yin and yang always maintain the bnce, and when there are four yin, the yin energy in this world will reach an extremely prosperous threshold, and the bnce will be broken!

    Once yin flourishes and yang declines, or when yang flourishes and yin declines, things will begin to develop towards an extreme direction!¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°For example, when yin flourishes and yang withers, strange things like cats praying to the moon and mice burning incense will appear. Or when a dead person reincarnates, withered vines and old trees turn into demons!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the people before him revealed shocked expressions one after another. When they wanted to ask something else, they realized that the old man in the golden robe had disappeared.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is dead, and the arrival of the four yin period means that the world is going to be in chaos...¡±

    ...

    Niu Qingshan and Guan Shanyue stared grimly at the blood moon above them.

    The two of them did not say a word, no longer caring about that battle that they would fight to death!

    A momentter, Niu Qingshan raised his eyes and red at Guan Shanyue, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who caused the phenomenon in the sky?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I don¡¯t have such ability!¡±

    Guan Shanyue gave a cold harrumph. An ominous feeling rose inside of him. He had never seen such a phenomenon before.

    ...

    In Yang City, a young man in ck stood on a skyscraper with his hands behind his back.

    He raised his eyes to look up at the blood moon in the sky, and a smile that could not be concealed appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°The Bai n¡¯s prediction was indeed correct. The four yin period hase, and the world is about to change. The time that I¡¯ve been waiting for back in Shang Santian has finally arrived!¡±

    ...

    ¡°The moon is getting bigger. The world is changing, the world is changing...¡±

    In a psychiatric hospital in Tong City, an old man in a hospital gown was held down by several security guards. He was acting crazy. Heughed and cried, ¡°People are dying, so many people are dying. Ghosts, ghosts. There are so many ghosts. Don¡¯t eat me...¡±

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    A security guard hit him on the head with a stick. Blood immediately flowed out of the old man¡¯s forehead, but he was stillughing and crying.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    At that moment, a young female doctor in a white coat walked over.

    The security guard immediately said, ¡°Doctor Hu, this old lunatic is acting up again. He¡¯s trying to rush out no matter what. We can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    Doctor Hu looked at the old man covered in blood and frowned, ¡°Send him to the infirmary first. I¡¯ll examine him.¡±

    A few minutester, in the infirmary, the old man was tied to the electric chair. He drooled from time to time as he counted with his fingers, ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±

    After Doctor Hu bandaged his wound, she gave him another checkup beforeforting him, ¡°Do you still remember me? The doctor who made you butter breadst time?¡±

    The old man stopped and looked at her. Suddenly, he started to cry again, ¡°Qianqian...¡±

    ...

    At the Ye residence in Lin City, Tiannan, Ye Hai and Wu Lan sat in the courtyard, facing the blood moon in the sky. Their hearts were heavy, ¡°I wonder how Xiaochen is doing now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t get through to him. Why is this child so annoying?¡± Wu Lan sighed. Suddenly, she felt nauseous, and she started to vomit.

    Ye Hai asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Wu Lan shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous the past few days. I feel like eating something sour.¡±

    ¡®Something sour?¡¯

    Ye Hai was slightly stunned. Before he could recall carefully, he saw Lin Tai walking over quickly, ¡°Uncle, Qianqian suddenly fainted!¡±

    ¡°She fainted?¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s expression changed. He hurried into the living room with Wu Lan.

    He saw Qianqian lying on the sofa, her body emitting a golden gleam from time to time. The little girl¡¯s thin body was twitching, and she said subconsciously, ¡°It hurts, I¡¯m hurting...¡±

    Before Ye Hai could ask what was going on, everyone saw the golden gleam on Qianqian¡¯s body shooting out of the room. Yang Tian chased after the golden gleam, and he was shocked to discover that the golden gleam shot toward the blood moon in the sky.

 Chapter 654 - The Sun and the Moon in the Same Sky, Qianqian Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 654: The Sun and the Moon in the Same Sky, Qianqian Exposed!</h4>

    At the Ye residence in Lin City, Tiannan, under the strange night sky, Ye Hai, Yang Tian, and the rest were shocked to discover that the unconscious Qianqian was constantly emitting a faint golden gleam as she faced the blood moon in the sky.

    The strands of golden radiance were like divine radiance.

    Vast, heavy, ancient, and dignified...

    At the next moment, an even stranger scene followed.

    A golden ray of light pierced through the sky. The clouds churned and a red sun slowly appeared in the sky. The sun was like a vermillion bird, spreading its wings and dispersing endless darkness.

    At that moment, whether it was Ye Hai and the rest or everyone else in this world, they all saw a scene that they would never forget.

    The sun and moon appeared together, shaking the heavens!

    At this moment, the mysterious Kunlun was shaken. Countless powerhouses looked out of Kunlun and stared at the red sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! The child from 50 years ago has finally appeared!¡±

    In Shang Santian, a red-robed man stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the night sky.

    Behind him, countless figures with terrifying auras knelt on one knee, their expressions extremely respectful, as if they were waiting for an order.

    The eyes of the red-robed man flickered with excitement, ¡°Send my orders to Xiao Yuanjing to put in more efforts. We must find that child!

    The Heavenly Dao is copsing, the sun and moon are in the same sky, and the power of the apocalypse has long gone. The opportunity for Shang Santian to return to the mortal world has finally arrived. Everyone, hurry up and get ready. This time, no one can stop my Xiao n from suppressing everything!¡±

    ¡°Hear, hear!¡±

    A thunderous roar echoed through the air.

    Outside a Daoist temple that stood on the peak of the Kunlun Mountains, countless people were quietly guarding the door. All of them looked into the temple with sorrowful eyes.

    There were faint criesing from inside.

    An old man in a daoist robe sat on a praying mat with his legs crossed. He had a kind face, but at this moment, his face was iparably pale, without the least bit of color. His body also emitted an endless death aura.

    Three men and one woman knelt before him. Their faces were covered in tears, and their gazes towards the old man were filled with reluctance.

    ¡°Oh, silly child. Old age, illness, and death are inevitable in life. I¡¯ve reached the end of my lifespan and cannot escape the pain of reincarnation. After I die, you can disband the temple and enter the world!¡±

    Although the old man was about to die, his expression was calm. His gazended on the woman in the green ptial gown, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you were the first to enter my sect. When I left, you¡¯ll have to watch your three junior brothers.¡±

    ¡°Master, I-I don¡¯t want you to die, okay?¡± The woman called Qing¡¯er sniffled, and tears flowed down her face again.

    The old man shook his head slightly. He raised his eyes to look at the night sky above him, and there was a hint of guilt in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even until my death, I didn¡¯t manage to find senior brother, much less revive Daxueshan!¡±

    A look of determination shed across his aged face, ¡°Forget it, before I die, I¡¯ll fight for my Daxueshan¡¯s future!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a turtle shell suddenly appeared in his hand. The turtle shell was only the size of a palm, and it was engraved with inscrutable runes.

    The old man shattered the turtle shell with one palm and took out two golden leaves that looked like cicada wings. He covered the golden leaves with his eyes and formed a seal with both hands.

    At the next moment, two streaks of azure gleam erupted from his eyes. The gleam seemed to pierce through space and time as he searched for something.

    Meanwhile, mes gradually emerged from the old man¡¯s body. The mes wrapped around him, and his body gradually began to disappear in the mes.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, Qing¡¯er and the three men who were kneeling on the ground started to cry. They knew what this meant.

    Just as the old man¡¯s body was about topletely disappear...

    He saw it!

    He saw a person in the vast chaos!

    A young man in his thirties!

    The young man walked through the endless sea of lightning with his hands behind his back. With every step he took, the lightning beneath his feet would tremble slightly, as if they could not withstand his might.

    His body shone with blood-red gleam and killing intent. Countless souls struggled around him, crying and screaming. They were all dead souls under his sword.

    The old man tried his best to widen his eyes, trying to see the young man clearly.

    At that moment, the young man seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around, and a gaze that could suppress heaven and earth shot towards the old man.

    The old man¡¯s heart trembled violently.

    That one nce almost scared him out of his wits!

    The old man¡¯s eyes were burning with pain. After letting out a scream, he took advantage of the fact that his body was about to dissipate and roared, ¡°Qing¡¯er, remember my words. After you enter the world, you must find someone with the surname Ye. H-He is the person that Daxueshan has been waiting for... the Emperor...¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he had turned into ashes!

    The four disciples who were kneeling on the ground let out sorrowful cries!

    The woman called Qing¡¯er suppressed her sorrow and walked out of the Daoist temple. She looked at everyone who was guarding outside, and a determined expression appeared on her beautiful face, ¡°I now announce that the temple is dismissed!

    Junior brothers, follow me into the world!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts...

    Grandpa Sun...

    Big brother, big sister, it hurts...¡±

    In Lin City, Tiannan, Qianqian whoy on the sofa twitched incessantly. As more and more golden divine radiance effused out from her body, her aura became weaker and weaker.

    Yang Tian was sweating from anxiety, ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡±

    In order to wake Qianqian up, they had tried many methods, but none of them worked. Qianqian was trapped in a nightmare.

    A young man walked in quickly and said to Lin Tai nervously, ¡°Brother Leopard, bad news. There are many people gathered outside!¡±

    ¡°What happened again?¡± Lin Tai¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The young man looked at Qianqian, who was sitting on the sofa, and said weakly, ¡°The gleaming from her body... It¡¯s too blinding. Everyone within a five-kilometer radius saw it. They say they want toe in no matter what...¡±

    At that moment, an elderly figure entered the house. Yang Tian and Lin Tai were shocked. Just as they were about to attack, they realized that it was Niu Qingshan.

    ¡°Old Niu, why are you here?¡± Yang Tian asked in confusion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ignore such a bigmotion, unless I¡¯m blind!¡±

    Niu Qingshan spoke with a heavy expression. After that, he walked to the sofa and looked at Qianqian who was constantly emitting golden gleam. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with her?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either!¡± Ye Hai forced a smile.

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to have realized something. He immediately said to the outside, ¡°Old friend, quick, help me suppress the gleam on her body!¡±

    A faint sigh could be heard.

    Subsequently, a thin old man slowly walked in.

    He first looked at the people inside the room before his gaze finallynded on Qianqian. His gaze wasplicated, ¡°She has already been exposed. Is there any point for us to do this?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up!¡±

    Niu Qingshan shouted, ¡°At the very least, you have to hold on until Ye returns. Otherwise, the entire Tiannan will be razed to the ground. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what those people are capable of doing!¡±

 Chapter 655 - Divine Fiend Rebirth Talisman!

    <h4>Chapter 655: Divine Fiend Rebirth Talisman!</h4>

    The old man shook his head slightly, ¡°You may leave. I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    Niu Qingshan nodded and gave Ye Hai, Yang Tian, and the rest a look. Subsequently, everyone walked out of the living room.

    Ye Hai looked at the living room worriedly and could not help but ask, ¡°Senior Niu, what exactly happened?¡±

    He was still confused!

    Yang Tian and the rest were no exception!

    Niu Qingshan met everyone¡¯s gaze and said in all seriousness, ¡°You must remember what I¡¯m going to say next. Nothing happened in the Ye residence tonight. Those gleams, just take it that Ye is cultivating.

    Secondly, there is only one little girl in your family, and that is Ye¡¯s daughter. There¡¯s no Qianqian. You have not seen this person before, and you do not know her!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Lan was confused.

    Niu Qingshan let out a long sigh and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If you guys don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Ye, just remember what I said!¡±

    ...

    At Heavenly Pce headquarters, Guan Shanyue looked at the young man kneeling before him with a scrutinizing expression. He asked coldly, ¡°Did you really see the Ye residence vi shining with golden gleam? And that senior brother of mine even entered the Ye residence vi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master. This humble one guarantees that with my life!¡± That person hurriedly nodded.

    Hearing that, Guan Shanyue¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°It seems that the Ye residence vi has a secret. Unfortunately, my senior brother is inside. It won¡¯t be easy for me to break in...¡±

    ...

    On Hn Mountains, the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court, while the outside world was shocked by the phenomenon in the sky, the entire ancestral court was in the center of the storm!

    A monstrous vile energy filled the entire valley!

    The winds and clouds changed color, ghosts cried and wolves howled!

    It was as if the ce had fallen into purgatory!

    In the distance, Chana and the others looked around in shock. They were so scared that they did not even have the strength to move. Their souls almost left their bodies!

    ¡°Master, this is bad. The four yin period has arrived!¡±

    Yinshi¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he looked at Ye Chen immediately.

    As soon as he said that, Ye Wen hurriedly switched on her phone and realized that it was the first day of October on the lunar calendar.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master was shrouded in endless vile energy as heughed maniacally, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you think you¡¯ve won just because you¡¯ve almost destroyed my Ghost Witch Cult and even severely injured me?

    Idiot!

    To tell you the truth, everything I did was to buy time, just so that when the four yin period arrived, it¡¯d be toote for you to save your woman!¡±

    Following his words, a beam of light as thick as a bowl suddenly descended from the blood moon in the night sky. The beam of lightnded on a mountain behind the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court!

    From afar, it looked like a giant pir that connected the sky and earth!

    Endless vile energy flowed along the pir of light and gathered on top of the mountain.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was about to dash toward the peak in a sh. He had already guessed that Su Yuhan should be at the peak.

    ¡°You want to save your woman? You wish!¡±

    The cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult sneered, a ck talisman appeared in his hand. It emitted a frightening aura.

    The Divine Fiend Rebirth Talisman!

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master hovered into the air and formed a series of hand seals. He then shouted, ¡°Master Sorcerer God, please lend me your power!¡±

    Boom!

    A long, ck dragon burst out from the mountain behind the ancestral court. A pair of green eyes appeared in the ck mist and fused with the Ghost Witch Cult.

    Yinshi and Chana were shocked witnessing that!

    At the next moment, the cult master¡¯s body started to twitch violently.

    ¡°Master Sorcerer God, w-what are you doing?¡± The cult master¡¯s face kept changing as if he was struggling.

    ¡°What?¡±

    An extremely cold voice sounded from within his body, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking over your body. You no longer have value to me!¡±

    ¡°Master Sorcerer God, no... I¡¯ve been loyal to you. Why are you doing this to me?¡± The cult master roared again.

    ¡°Trash, if you can¡¯t even deal with a martial artist, what use do you have for me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember everything you¡¯ve done for me!¡±

    As they fought for control of their bodies, the owner of the cold voice finally destroyed the cult master¡¯s consciousness and took over his body.

    When they looked again, he was covered in a thickyer of vile energy, and his eyes shone with an evil aura, ¡°My, my. It feels so good to have a body!¡±

    The series of events happened extremely quickly!

    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the Sorcerer God behind the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±

    ¡°Ghost Witch Cult? Sorcerer God?¡±

    The Sorcerer God of the Ghost Witch Cult, who had a change of soul chuckled, ¡°Only ignorant people like you would believe in the Sorcerer God. Besides, the Ghost Witch Cult is just a tool for me toe to this realm. I identally sent a trace of my Divine Consciousness to this realm. After that trash caught it, he took the initiative to call me the Sorcerer God. What a joke!

    You are the East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye, right? You do have some power. No wonder that trash wasn¡¯t your match!¡±

    He squinted as he sized Ye Chen up and smiled proudly, ¡°Since you¡¯re about to die under my hand, I¡¯ll tell you my name. I¡¯m the Hell Demon from Longevity Heaven!¡±

    ¡®Longevity Heaven?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He had never heard of that realm before.

    His brows were filled with excitement, ¡°What makes me happy is that your woman actually has a mysterious yin body, which is most suitable for possession. If you¡¯re willing to submit to me, I can spare your life and give you a great transformation!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a soul remnant of a spirit cultivator. How dare you call yourself the Sorcerer God and ask me to submit to you?!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t provoked me, you could¡¯ve continued being your Sorcerer God. However, you should never haveid your eyes on my woman!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to submit to me, then go to hell!¡±

    The Hell Demon, who had possessed the body of the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s cult master, revealed a savage look in his eyes when he heard that. Subsequently, he made a grabbing motion with his hand and thousands of ghastly ck energies condensed in front of him.

    The ck energies then transformed into a ck vortex.

    As he waved his sleeve, the enormous ck vortex started spinning at high speed. It charged at Ye Chen with a destructive aura.

    Before the ck vortex arrived, the torrential vile energy had already corroded the ground until it was riddled with holes. If anyone were toe into contact with it, they would die instantly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and pped with his palm. Vast energy exploded from his palm. A shocking palm print suddenly appeared and tore through the air to meet the attack.

    Boom...

    When their attacks collided, an extremely violent wave of energy swept out. The entire Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court seemed to tremble.

    Chana and the rest, who had been hiding far away, were sent flying by the aftershock.

    Seeing that Ye Chen took his attack easily, the Hell Demon¡¯s mocking face gradually turned grim. Shock arose inside of him, ¡®Isn¡¯t this brat an ancient martial artist? How did he defend my true vile essence?¡¯

 Chapter 656 - Stop Struggling, Just Accept Your Fate!

    <h4>Chapter 656: Stop Struggling, Just ept Your Fate!</h4>

    ¡°Your humble mortal body does have some secrets. When I capture you, I¡¯ll study you thoroughly!¡±

    He squinted as he looked at Ye Chen. The ferocity in his eyes intensified.

    ¡°Demonic Finger!¡±

    At the next moment, he raised his hand and absorbed all the ck energy at the tip of his finger, causing it to turn ck.

    His fingertip trembled slightly!

    The air around him waspletely torn apart.

    Space began to vibrate.

    Whoosh!

    A ck gleam that was roughly the size of an arm shot out from his finger abruptly. The ck gleam tore through the sky as an extremely terrifying power erupted from it.

    ¡°Divine Consciousness Saber!¡±

    Ye Chen was unmoved. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce. As the space trembled lightly, a golden long saber consolidated from his Divine Consciousness.

    As soon as the golden saber appeared, it erupted with a saber intent that could cut through the surroundings and destroy everything.

    sh!

    Ye Chen snorted coldly when he saw the gigantic ck finger that was piercing through the air. The golden long saber that was hanging in front of him shed at him while emitting intense saber qi.

    Boom...

    The gigantic ck finger was severed on the spot. Under the tremendous impact of the explosion of energy, the Hell Demon could not help but take a few steps back with a muffled groan. His face was filled with shock as he said, ¡°H-How could you have such a powerful Divine Consciousness?!¡±

    After two consecutive exchanges, his heart was in turmoil!

    Divine Consciousness!

    It was something exclusive to cultivators!

    Especially for spirit cultivators like him who specialized in mental strength. However, when Ye Chen condensed the Divine Consciousness Saber, he was shocked to discover that Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness was much more powerful than his!

    ¡°My methods aren¡¯t something that you can imagine!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly and leaped into the air with a loud rumble. The earth was beneath his feet and the clouds were above his head. He stood with his hands behind his back like a god looking down on all living beings.

    An extremely oppressive voice came from his mouth, ¡°Come here, fire!¡±

    Following his words, Yinshi, Chana, and the rest saw a scene that they would never forget!

    Dozens of fireballs suddenly appeared out of thin air. Each fireball was about the size of an adult¡¯s head and had a golden spark on them. Even though they were so far away, the heat they emitted made them sweat!

    Boom...

    Dozens of fireballs shot toward the Hell Demons in a square formation.

    ¡°Fireballs?!¡±

    The Hell Demon¡¯s pupils shrank as if he had seen a ghost. He let out a furious roar as ck mist erupted from his body.

    The ck mist transformed into a ck spear and shot towards the dozens of fireballs with a deafening sound. A series of explosions sounded in the air as the ck spear was shattered by the fireballs.

    The remaining fireballs immediately shot toward the Hell Demon.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The Hell Demon¡¯s expression changed. His palm, wrapped in thick ck energy, pped towards the fireballs as if he wanted to scatter them.

    However, to his surprise, when his hand touched a fireball, the fireball exploded as if they had been nourished by something, and a me started to spread from his hand to his body.

    He red at Ye Chen who was in the air after putting out the fireball with great difficulty. He was exasperated, ¡°Who are you? Howe you can perform the Fireball Tactic?¡±

    ¡°Come here, thunder!¡±

    Ye Chen looked calm as he threw a Five Thunder Talisman into the air.

    Boom...

    A bolt of lightning as thick as a baby¡¯s arm descended from the sky with a destructive aura and struck the Hell Demon.

    Lightning was something extremely yang that specialized in subduing evil.

    Let alone a spirit cultivator like the Hell Demon!

    ¡°I-I get it now!¡±

    Hell Demon finally remembered something. He looked at Ye Chen suddenly, ¡°Y-You¡¯re a cultivator too. Y-You don¡¯t belong here...¡±

    Before he could finish, the bolt of lightning struck him!

    With an iparably shrill scream, the Hell Demon¡¯s body waspletely covered in lightning as he fell to the ground and struggled.

    After the screams ended, a charcoal-like corpse appeared on the ground!

    A few secondster, Chana and the rest in the distance snapped out of their shock and could not help but exim, ¡°H-He¡¯s dead?¡±

    Yin Shi was also dumbfounded!

    He knew how terrifying the Hell Demon was exactly!

    However, he was still killed by Ye Chen!

    This showed just how terrifying his master was!

    ¡°Is he a human or a god?¡±

    Chana took a good look at the figure in the air. Those somewhat ordinary facial features were now filled with disdain and dominance, like a god high up in the sky.

    Ye Wen nced at the corpse on the ground after Ye Chennded. She mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Brother, is he dead?¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at the peak, ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead. I only killed one of his clones!¡±

    Ye Wen and Yin Shi were shocked when they heard that!

    Just when they were about to ask something else, they saw Ye Chen move. He dashed toward the peak of the mountain like an arrow.

    At the same time, in a deep well full of formations on top of the mountain, an extremely shrill scream was heard, ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I actually met a cultivator who masters the Lightning Method!¡±

    An illusionary shadow stood beside a red coffin.

    Who else could it be but the Hell Demon from before? However, his body was a little dispirited at the moment. He said with lingering fear as he looked at Su Yuhan who was lying quietly in the coffin.

    ¡°Thankfully, he only killed one of my clones. I originally nned to let this woman absorb enough yin energy to possess me, but it seems like I can¡¯t wait any longer!

    When the possession is done, the brat out there will be helpless. I¡¯ll find a ce to hide and recover in seclusion for a year or so. It won¡¯t be toote to kill him by then!¡±

    He gritted his teeth as he thought to this point. He forcefully separated his purest soul and shot it into Su Yuhan¡¯s be as a streak of dark gleam.

    Possession!

    In Daoism, it was an act of using another person¡¯s body to return to life. Even in modern times, there were powerhouses who said that the body was just a spiritual shell and a residence.

    The reason why people died of old age was because their bodies were exhausted, and their bodies could no longer rely on their souls. If a person¡¯s soul did not die or their consciousness was not destroyed after death, one could continue to live in another body.

    Of course, one¡¯s personality and memory would change.

    For cultivators, possession was perfectly normal. If their bodies were destroyed and their spiritual consciousness escaped, they could choose a body with a spiritual root to possess and re-cultivate.

    Li Tieguai was a ssic example from the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea. Li Tieguai¡¯s original name was Li Xuan, and he used to be a refined schr.

    Due to the corruption of the imperial examinations, Li Xuan lost his reputation and lost his will. In a fit of pique, he went to seek the Dao. Later on, he learned the Dao from his father. One day, when he was out traveling, he heard immortal music resounding in the sky. It was dazzling. It was none other than Taishang Laojun riding a green ox.

    Li Xuan knelt and begged Taishang Laojun for guidance. Taishang Laojun thought of his cultivation talent and agreed to take Li Xuan out for a trip. He requested that Li Xuan¡¯s soul leave his body ten dayster to meet him.

    After Li Xuan returned, he said to his disciple, Yang Zi, ¡°The grandmaster invited me on a trip. My soul will leave and my physical body stays here. You have to take good care of me.

    If you don¡¯t see my soul return seven dayster, it¡¯s enough to prove that I¡¯ve be an immortal. You will then incinerate my body. With seven days as the limit, remember this!¡±

    With that said, Li Xuan sat cross-legged as his soul floated away.

    His disciple remembered his instructions and held on until midnight of the sixth day. He fell asleep due to exhaustion, and he dreamed of an old immortal telling him that his mother was dying, ¡°Go back and prepare for her funeral.¡±

    After Yang Zi woke up, he missed his mother and wanted to get off the mountain. However, due to his master¡¯s instructions and seeing that the seven days were almost up, Yang Zi thought that Li Xuan had already be an immortal. He hurriedly dealt with him before leaving the mountain to visit his mother.

    When Li Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit returned, he realized that his disciple had cremated him...

    He could not return to his body, and his soul was about to dissipate. In his despair, he identally discovered a person who had just starved to death by the side of the road. He hurried into the person¡¯s body.

    Who knew that the person was a cripple...

    As he cried, Taishang Laojun showed himself and said, ¡°This is heaven¡¯s will, we cannot go against it!¡±

    He also brainwashed him, instilling the idea of the eight immortals.

    Only then did Li Xuan change his name to Li Tieguai.

    The so-called heaven¡¯s will was merely a scheme and a game between the powerhouses...

    ...

    When the dim gleam that Hell Demon turned into entered the depths of Su Yuhan¡¯s ocean of consciousness, in the midst of the chaos, he saw a green dot swimming aimlessly like a firefly.

    Compared to the Hell Demon¡¯s gleam, the green dot was tiny, as if a gust of wind could extinguish it.

    ¡°As long as I devour you, this body will belong to me!¡±

    The Hell Demon transformed into a dim gleam that shot toward the green dot of light. The green dot jumped and subconsciously dodged around in the chaotic sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Stop struggling, just ept your fate!¡±

    The Hell Demon frantically chased after the green dot of light. When he saw that it was impossible for it to escape, he was so excited that he rushed forward to devour it. Suddenly, a golden ocean suppressed his entire sea of consciousness.

    It was a drop of blood!

    Golden blood!

    Although it was only a drop, it was iparably huge in the mysterious sea of consciousness. It was vast like a golden ocean.

    The drop of blood emitted a thick emperor¡¯s aura!

    It was like an angry Vajra that could suppress everything!

    The speck of gleam that the Hell Demon had transformed into was suppressed on the spot, and he was unable to struggle. It was as if he had seen something shocking, ¡°Emperor blood! It¡¯s actually the emperor blood! Damn it! How could this woman have emperor blood in her body?!¡±

    However, what scared him even more was...

    The green dot of light that had given up hope earlier was stunned for a moment before it charged at him in a daze and devoured him instead...

    ¡°No, don¡¯t eat me...

    I¡¯m unwilling, unwilling...¡±

 Chapter 657 - Su Yuhan Wakes Up!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Su Yuhan Wakes Up!</h4>

    Drip, drip...

    In the narrow and wet well, countless water droplets seeped out from the walls around them. They flowed to the ground at a certain frequency like clockwork.

    Su Yuhan, who was sleeping soundly, felt a scorching breath on her face.

    It was hot and itchy.

    Her eyebrows trembled slightly as she slowly woke up.

    As soon as she woke up, she felt like her head was heavy, and there was a sharp pain in her head. It was as if she had fallen ill. Her body was incredibly weak, and she could not muster any strength.

    It felt like a long dream, but it was a nightmare.

    When she finally regained her consciousness, she vaguely recalled the memories of being kidnapped by the Ghost Witch Cult before she fainted.

    She shuddered and was about to get up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    An extremely gentle voice came from the side.

    Su Yuhan looked over immediately and saw a familiar face. It was the face that was the biggest shadow in her dream.

    She could not help but stand up in surprise, ¡°Xiaochen?¡±

    Ye Chen lifted the hair on her forehead and said softly, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? Also, where am I?¡±

    Su Yuhan looked around subconsciously and realized that she was lying in a red coffin.

    She sat up in fear and threw herself into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She said while shivering, ¡°W-what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a coffin, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye Chen patted her shoulder lightly and said betweenughter and tears, ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡±

    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned when she heard that. She covered her forehead with her hand as if she was deep in thought. She frowned and said after a while, ¡°I think I had a very long dream.¡±

    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Ye Chen asked while smiling.

    Su Yuhan bit her lips and said in shock, ¡°I dreamed that I seemed to have turned into a sphere of light. I was looking for you everywhere in a dark ce. That ce was huge. I couldn¡¯t find you. Later on, a ball of ck gleam kept chasing me.¡±

    As she said that, she grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s hand subconsciously. Her body started trembling lightly. Clearly, the experience in the dream had given her quite a shock.

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Chen grabbed her hand tightly.

    ¡°Then...¡±

    Su Yuhan took a deep breath in and tried her best to calm herself down. She said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why that ck gleam couldn¡¯t move anymore. I felt that it was very warm on its side. I walked over uncontrobly. Then I-I ate it.¡±

    There was a strange expression on her face.

    Ye Chen chuckled andforted her, ¡°It was just a dream. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±

    In reality, he had already arrived when the Hell Demon¡¯s primordial spirit entered Su Yuhan¡¯s sea of consciousness. However, he did not enter Su Yuhan¡¯s sea of consciousness rashly to fight with the Hell Demon. Instead, he chose to wait and see.

    After all, the sea of consciousness was where a person¡¯s consciousness lived. If he entered Su Yuhan¡¯s sea of consciousness without permission and shed with the Hell Demon¡¯s primordial spirit, Su Yuhan would be the one who would be hurt.

    However, the ending surprised him, but at the same time, he was not surprised.

    Just when the Hell Demon was about to devour Su Yuhan¡¯s primordial spirit, Ye Chen suppressed the Hell Demon¡¯s primordial spirit with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s blood essence in Su Yuhan¡¯s body without hesitation.

    Never in his wildest dreams had the Hell Demon imagined that he would end up like this.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Su Yuhan suddenly shook her head and looked at him seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. You must be hiding something from me because I feel there are many things in my mind. They¡¯re like memories...¡±

    She covered her forehead with her hand, as if trying her best to recall. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Longevity Heaven, Ghost Spirit Cult, Heavenly Lady Moon Tactic...¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her quietly at the side. He did not say a word because he knew that Su Yuhan would naturally ept the Hell Demon¡¯s memories after devouring his soul.

    ¡°Xiaochen...¡±

    Su Yuhan looked up and gritted her teeth, ¡°I know everything now. Did a spirit cultivator named Hell Demon want to possess me earlier? Did you fight him?¡±

    ¡°I guess, but it¡¯s all over now.¡±

    Ye Chen could only agree since he could not hide it any longer.

    Who would have thought that Su Yuhan would hit his chest hard? She looked at him angrily with reddened eyes, ¡°Xiaochen, in the future... Can you not hide anything from me?

    I-I know you¡¯re worried about me, afraid that you¡¯d make me worry.¡±

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she continued, ¡°B-But do you know that you make me worry even more when you¡¯re hiding everything from me? I don¡¯t know anything, that makes me worry even more.¡±

    Through the Hell Demons¡¯ memories, she truly knew the wonders of this vast universe. She knew that there was a Longevity Heaven realm out of earth and that there was cultivation. Naturally, she thought of Ye Chen.

    She knew that cultivation was truly dangerous. She also knew that in this world, the powerful ones were respected. It was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. She also knew that Ye Chen had a tough journey.

    Ye Chen reached out to wipe the tears on her face and hugged her tightly, ¡°Alright, I promise that I won¡¯t hide anything from you in the future!¡±

    The couple looked at each other and their lips were getting closer.

    At that moment, a concerned voice came from above the ancient well, ¡°Sister-inw, how are you doing down there? Where are you?¡±

    Su Yuhan left his embrace as if she had done something wrong. She said with a blushing face, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce. Wenwen must be worried sick up there.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen held her slender waist with one hand and leaped while carrying her. He leaped out of the well that was a couple of meters deep.

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±

    The moment Su Yuhannded, Ye Wen weed her excitedly. The two women hugged each other on the spot. One was crying while the other was consoling.

    ¡°Sister-inw... I thought I would never see you again.

    It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After Ye Chen led the few of them back to the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s ancestral court square, Su Yuhan looked at Ye Chen guiltily when she saw that it was a mess.

    Hundreds of surviving Ghost Witch Cult disciples knelt on the square while trembling in fear as if they were waiting for Ye Chen to dere the death sentence.

    The Ghost Witch Cult was almost destroyed by Ye Chen this time. More than half of its disciples were killed. As the cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult died, the cult lost its pir of support.

    Two figures squirmed on the ground.

    Who else could they be but Guardian Bai and Guardian Hei?

    Ye Chen walked over slowly and looked at the two of them with a grim expression, ¡°I just want to know how the Ghost Witch Cult knew that my woman has the mysterious yin body.¡±

    Before this, he had never offended the Ghost Witch Cult. In fact, he did not even know them. He was the only one who knew the secret that Su Yuhan possessed the mysterious yin body.

    He could not figure out how the Ghost Witch Cult knew about it.

 Chapter 658 - Guan Shanyues Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Guan Shanyue¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thinking to this point, Ye Chen gaze flickered several times before he added, ¡°If you tell me, I might consider giving you a quick death.¡±

    ¡°Ye, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    Guardian Hei, whose lower body had been severed smirked coldly, ¡°As the saying goes, the winner takes it all. The Ghost Witch Cult did not lose unjustly. However, don¡¯t even think about finding out who it is that¡¯s giving us orders...¡±

    Before he could finish, he suddenly screamed.

    Pfft!

    Blood sttered everywhere!

    One of his arms was torn apart by Yinshi!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Guardian Hei¡¯s face distorted in pain!

    Guardian Bai next to him was in fear!

    Whoosh!

    Another arm was torn!

    Just as Yinshi was about to attack again, he discovered that Guardian Hei had lost his vitality. He had actually died from the pain. Yinshi could not help but reveal an unsatisfied expression.

    Ye Chen looked at Guardian Bai again, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯ll tell you...¡±

    Guardian Bai¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he hurriedly said, ¡°I-It was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master Guan Shanyue who revealed it to the cult master. Guan Shanyue already knew that the cult master was looking for a body for the Sorcerer God...¡±

    ¡°Guan Shanyue?!¡±

    An extreme killing intent emerged in the depths of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he heard that. He then frowned and said, ¡°How did Guan Shanyue know that my woman has the mysterious yin body?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Guardian Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Guan Shanyue doesn¡¯t know that. He only wants to kill you because of the grudges between you and him. Coincidentally, he also knew about the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s grand n. So, he wanted to use you to kill someone. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen...¡±

    ¡°Grudges?!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but scoff.

    From the beginning to the end, Guan Shanyue was the one who provoked him first. Ye Chen reckoned that the Heavenly Pce was a special organization that had the same nature as the Dragon Soul. Therefore, they were always fighting.

    Now, Guan Shanyue was using the Ghost Witch Cult to harm Su Yuhan!

    The grudge had truly grown!

    Just as he was thinking about it, Guardian Bai seemed to have recalled something. A look of resentment shed across his face, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I don¡¯t actually hate you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen was slightly surprised.

    Guardian Bai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°After thinking about it, I realized that everything that happened to the Ghost Witch Cult today was caused by Guan Shanyue. He made use of the cult to make us enemies and destroyed everything of the Ghost Witch Cult. He even caused me to end up like this. How can I not hate him?¡±

    After saying that, his gaze turned ferocious, ¡°Before I die, I¡¯ll tell you a secret rted to Guan Shanyue.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him calmly.

    ¡°Guan Shanyue once came to Yaoshan to meet the cult master!¡±

    Guardian Bai took a deep breath in and enunciated word by word, ¡°At that time, I identally overheard their conversation. It turns out that Dragon Soul¡¯s previous Dragon King was killed by Guan Shanyue.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze when he heard that.

    He had once heard something from Niu Qingshan about the Dragon Soul bing Dragon King!

    The Dragon King was a fierce person of his generation. Thest time the ghost ship had appeared, the people of Shang Santian had wreaked havoc in the secr world.

    It was the Dragon King who had personally killed his way to Kunlun and blocked the exit at Shang Santian. He would kill anyone who came out of Shang Santian.

    ¡°Go on!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows.

    ¡°The previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng, suppressed China on his own back then. Even the previous Pce Master of the Heavenly Pce was no match for him. Jiang Yuheng was a heroic man who cared about themon people. He repeatedly went against Shang Santian. Later on, it was rumored that he stepped onto the ghost ship and never came out again.¡±

    Guardian Bai paused for a moment and said, ¡°This is just a rumor from the outside world. In fact, Jiang Yuheng had not even stepped onto the ghost ship when the previous Pce Master, Guan Shanyue, and the powerhouses of Shang Santian were all killed by the side of Wu River. That battle was extremely tragic. If I hadn¡¯t heard Guan Shanyue admit it personally, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it!¡±

    His face was full of pity!

    Fifty years before Ye Chen¡¯s appearance, the Dragon King Jiang Yuheng could be said to be a legend in China. He was also the hero among the older generation who was revered by everyone.

    Even Guardian Bai was no exception!

    ¡°I¡¯m done. Mad Southern Ye, I hope you can live on. You can kill Guan Shanyue to avenge me and Jiang Yuheng. I hope you can resist the power of Shang Santian too!¡±

    He then closed his eyes.

    ¡°Give him a quick death!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and walked into the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s main hall after instructing Yinshi. He spread his Divine Consciousness out. No traps, secret rooms, or treasure rooms could escape his Divine Consciousness.

    However, to his disappointment, there were very little things that caught his eye in the huge Ghost Witch Cult. Most of them were things like money and gold.

    The only thing that was worth some money was an ancient sword that had been refined with the blood of a living person. It was only a middle-grade magic tool. The sword was filled with blood qi/ There was also a portion of refining materials.

    What was interesting was that he found an Evil Dao technique called the Spiritual Power Seizing Method. The cultivator would seize the spiritual power of others and absorb their vitality to strengthen themselves.

    After Ye Chen took it away, he shook his head and was about to leave. All of a sudden, he looked at the throne where the cult master of the Ghost Witch Cult was sitting. There was a faint formation inside.

    He walked over and casually broke the formation. He discovered that there was a secretpartment under the throne. There was a sandalwood box inside, and inside the box was a green object about the size of a walnut.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness was filled with excitement!

    His expression froze!

    The Immortal Drift Bottle throbbed again!

    It was the second time the Immortal Drift Bottle had throbbed since Ye Chen returned to earth.

    The first time was when he saw something that looked like a ck seed shaking in Tiannan¡¯s Lin City on an antique street.

    The ck seed was the same size as the thing in front of him.

    ¡®Could there be a connection between the two?¡¯

    Countless thoughts shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind at that moment.

    After he matured the ck seed with the green liquid in the Immortal Drift Bottle, a flower with a strange fragrance bloomed first. Ye Chen broke through from beginner-stage to middle-stage Spirit Assembly after absorbing the fragrance.

    Subsequently, the flower wilted and bore a ck fruit. Ye Chen tried to mature it with the green liquid from the Immortal Drift Bottle, but it was useless. As time passed, he forgot about it.

    The green seed before him reminded him once again.

    Ye Chen studied the seed in his hand while frowning, ¡°Why does the cult master have this? Does he know what it is?

    Forget it, I¡¯ll study it when I get back!¡±

    Shaking his head, he stowed the green seed into his storage ring before leaving the main hall of the Ghost Witch Cult.

    Yinshi immediately came forward and pointed at the hundreds of people kneeling in the distance, ¡°Master, what about the remaining disciples of the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±

    Ye Chen looked over. The hundreds of people immediately prostrated on the ground. There were even one or two 15 year old children among them who were filled with fear.

    Ye Chen suddenly looked at Yinshi, ¡°I n to let you stay here and reorganize the remaining forces of the Ghost Witch Cult. You¡¯ll then take over and be the cult master. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 659 - This is the Mad Southerns Woman, This is My Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 659: This is the Mad Southern¡¯s Woman, This is My Woman!</h4>

    Ye Chen had made up his mind.

    It was because all the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s upper echelons, including the cult master, had been killed by him. Even the Hell Demon and the almighty Sorcerer God were no exception!

    Most of the survivors were low-level disciples. If they were killed as well, someone would take over the Ghost Witch Cult and continue to do evil.

    Rather than that, it would be better that they were subdued. At the same time, it would help Ye Chen gather some power. Perhaps it would be useful at a special time!

    Yinshi was shocked. He did not expect him to ask such a question, ¡°Master, c-can I do it?¡±

    ¡°If I say you can, then you can!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head decisively. With a thought, the blood-colored sword that he obtained from the main hall appeared in his hand.

    Yinshi was already used to his unpredictable methods.

    ¡°This sword will grant you an even greater gain in strength!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly as another cultivation technique appeared in his hand. It was the Spiritual Power Seizing Method from before, ¡°I¡¯ll give this cultivation technique to you too. I¡¯ve removed some of the evil and vicious things from it. You can cultivate ording to it!¡±

    After Yinshi took all of them, he knelt before Ye Chen on one knee, ¡°Thank you, master. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the name Ghost Witch Cult, so I might as well change it to Rain Alliance. My request to you is to restrain these people and not do any evil at the same time. If I find out, I¡¯ll execute you!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and left.

    ¡®The Rain Alliance?¡¯

    Yinshi was at a loss. He did not know why Ye Chen gave it such an unimpressive name. However, he came to a realization when he saw Su Yuhan in the distance.

    ¡®Master¡¯s woman is named Su Yuhan while her daughter is Ye Mengmeng. So the Rain Alliance[1] is thebination of their names?¡¯

    ...

    Su Yuhan, who was waiting by the side, asked immediately when she saw that Ye Chen was done with his work, ¡°Xiaochen, should we go back? Dad and mom must be worried sick. Also, I wonder how badly Mengmeng is crying.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to go back!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and was about to leave with him and Ye Wen.

    At that moment, a weak voice came from behind him, ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    It was Princess Chana and the rest!

    Chana¡¯s heart tightened when she met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. She mustered her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, there¡¯s a woman in the royal family of Thand, who is also my aunt, who has been abducted by the Ghost Witch Cult. Can I bring my people to look for her?¡±

    She was already terrified, let alone Bantong and Ah Nuo next to her.

    Chana was worried that Ye Chen would disagree, so she knelt immediately, ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. The royal family of Thand... will definitely be grateful for your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen merely nced at her before leaving with Su Yuhan and Ye Wen.

    Chana only heaved a sigh of relief after he left. Although she was the Princess of Thand, she dared not be arrogant in front of Ye Chen!

    Su Yuhan, who was walking in front, rolled her eyes at Ye Chen as if she had sensed Chana¡¯s gaze. She said with a forced smile, ¡°Xiaochen, you¡¯re really something. I saw that girl looking at you, unwilling to let you go. She¡¯s the Princess of Thand, right?¡±

    Sensing the jealousy in her tone, Ye Chen said betweenughter and tears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing between us. Ask Ye Wen if you don¡¯t believe me. She can be my witness.¡±

    Ye Wen nodded immediately.

    Only then did Su Yuhan let Ye Chen go. She suddenly said after being silent for a while, ¡°Xiaochen, I¡¯m going to cultivate when I get back.¡±

    Ye Chen paused when he heard that.

    Worried that he would be upset, Su Yuhan exined in a low voice, ¡°After this incident, I¡¯ve thought about it seriously. This world is too big. As a man, your family shouldn¡¯t restrict you. Our daughter and I shouldn¡¯t be your burden.¡±

    Ye Chen wanted to say, ¡®You guys are the motivation for my cultivation.¡¯

    ¡°Listen to me first!¡±

    Seeing that he was about to interrupt, Su Yuhan pulled a long face and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m very scared. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll encounter something like what happened today again. What will happen to me if you¡¯re not around then? What will happen to Mengmeng? What will you do if someone threatens you with us?

    Xiaochen, even though you¡¯re not willing to tell me anything, I still know that you¡¯re very powerful. The most powerful in Tiannan, the most powerful in China, and the most powerful in East Asia.¡±

    At this point, she paused before continuing, ¡°But there¡¯s always a higher mountain. You can¡¯t kill everyone in the world. The only safe way is for me to cultivate as well. This way, when you support us out there, I will at least have the ability to protect Mengmeng, mom and dad!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her quietly. His gaze gradually softened.

    ¡°Also, after obtaining the memories of the Hell Demon, I know that you cultivators can easily live for a hundred years, two hundred years, or even forever.¡±

    Su Yuhan bit her red lips gently. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, ¡°But I¡¯m just a mortal. I¡¯ll die. Even though I ate the Youth Retaining Pill, I¡¯ll die too. I don¡¯t want you to stand before my mourning hall one day and watch me die in peace...¡±

    Ye Chen held her soft hand subconsciously when he saw her teary eyes, ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. This is the Mad Southern¡¯s woman, this is my woman. I agree with your idea of cultivation. I¡¯ll teach you when we get back!¡±

    His original idea was to let Su Yuhan enjoy the life of a normal person as much as possible. After all, once she embarked on the path of cultivation, she was destined to abandon many things and face many dangers.

    Since Su Yuhan mentioned it herself, he could only agree.

    ¡°Sigh. Can the two of you stop showing off your affection in front of me? I¡¯m jealous!¡±

    Ye Wen, who was walking at the front, could not help but say bitterly when she turned around and saw that. She looked at Ye Chen in anticipation after saying that, ¡°Brother, c-can I cultivate too?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°That depends whether you have the qualifications. I¡¯ll test it for you when we get back.¡±

    As the saying went, even chickens and dogs would ascend to the heavens when they achieved the Dao. Since they were unable to control the situation before them, then they should all cultivate.

    ...

    Two hourster, Ye Chen returned home. Ye Hai and Wu Lan covered their faces and cried when they saw Su Yuhan behind him. Wu Lan, in particr, med Ye Chen while crying.

    To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, Niu Qingshan and an old man dressed like a Daoist priest were at his house.

    Compared to his surprise, Niu Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with shock!

    He knew that Ye Chen was at the Ghost Witch Cult!

    He had heard a little about the cult master and the Sorcerer God. He thought Ye Chen¡¯s trip would be filled with danger and he might even die.

    Unexpectedly, he brought Su Yuhan back safely.

    However, he could no longer care about that. He led Ye Chen into the bedroom and pointed at the skinny figure lying on the bed, ¡°Look at this!¡±

    [1] ¡®Rain¡¯ is Yu (Óê) in Mandarin and ¡®Alliance¡¯ is Meng (ÃË) . Thus, Rain Alliance is abination of Su Yuhan¡¯s and Ye Mengmeng¡¯s middle names.

 Chapter 660 - Because You Once Called Me Big Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 660: Because You Once Called Me Big Brother!</h4>

    Ye Chen followed Niu Qingshan¡¯s gaze.

    There was a thin figure lying on the bed. There were nine candles around her, protecting her in the form of nine directions and eight symbols.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that the nine candles had formed a formation. A green energy barrier covered the entire bed.

    Strands of golden radiance were being emitted from the figure on the bed, and these golden gleams were constantly attacking the energy barrier.

    Even so, the energy barrier trembled continuously. It seemed like it was about to copse, and the nine candles in the surroundings flickered, as if they would be extinguished at any moment.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts...

    Grandpa Sun, Qianqian is in so much pain...¡±

    A baby voice that was mixed with pain echoed.

    ¡°Qianqian!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He walked over immediately and extended his hand into the energy shield. He ced his hand on the little girl¡¯s forehead.

    The Daoist priest next to Niu Qingshan had his pupils constricted slightly when he saw that, as Ye Chen broke his formation easily.

    At that moment, Ye Hai and the rest had gathered at the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ye Chen and Su Yuhan¡¯s voices were heard at almost the same time.

    Yang Tian, who was outside the door, said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Ye, after you left, the blood moon appeared in the sky right after eleven at night. Later on, Qianqian suddenly fainted. Gold gleams kepting out of her body.¡±

    ¡°Your mother and I were looking at the moon in the courtyard,¡± Ye Hai nodded.

    Niu Qingshan took over and said, ¡°You saw the phenomenon in the sky earlier, right? I was worried about your family, so I spent some timeing over and taking a look. I discovered the abnormality happening to this little girl.¡±

    As he said that, he seemed to have recalled something. He looked at the old Daoist priest next to him and introduced him to Ye Chen, ¡°Oh, Lu Qingming is an old friend I¡¯ve known since years ago. He¡¯s a member of the Celestial Master Hall now.¡±

    He turned to look at Qianqian on the bed again, ¡°The golden gleams on this girl¡¯s body caused quite amotion earlier. Your Ye residence vi was seen from 16 kilometers away. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I got Old Lu to set up a formation to cover her.¡±

    Lu Qingming nced at Ye Chen and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than half my life and I¡¯ve met many people. However, I don¡¯t know what the golden gleams on this girl are. I can only set up the Nine Directions Eight Symbols Formation to cover her. Even so, my formation won¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±

    Niu Qingshan took a nce at Ye Hai and the rest, ¡°Mr. Ye, can you guys step out of the room for a while? There are some things I want to say to Ye Chen alone.¡±

    Ye Hai nodded and left with Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, and the rest. He even closed the door.

    At that moment, there were only the three of them in the room.

    Niu Qingshan frowned and looked at Ye Chen in all seriousness. He went straight to the point, ¡°Did you destroy the Ghost Witch Cult?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Chen admitted frankly.

    Niu Qingshan nodded and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the one who caused the phenomenon in the sky, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no, but it has something to do with me!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and told the story roughly. Of course, he did not mention anything about the Hell Demon wanting to possess Su Yuhan.

    Even though there was a loophole in his story, Niu Qingshan did not delve too deeply into it. Instead, it was Lu Qingming who inhaled sharpy, ¡°It was actually the rare four yin period?!¡±

    As if sensing Niu Qingshan¡¯s confusion, Lu Qingming suppressed the shock inside of him and exined.

    Niu Qingshan was also shocked. He then looked at Qianqian who was on the bed, ¡°In other words, the strange thing that¡¯s happening in this girl¡¯s body has something to do with the four yin period?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Subsequently, he extended his hand to Qianqian with a grim expression. The moment his hand touched a wisp of golden radiance, the green-gold radiance vanished immediately.

    Night Demon¡¯s voice immediately sounded in his mind, ¡°Master, this is extreme yang energy. This girl can actually emit extreme yang energy!¡±

    Night Demon sounded surprised.

    Ye Chen was enlightened!

    As the saying goes, yin and yang are the path to establishing the Heavenly Dao.

    The yin and yang here referred to extreme yin energy and extreme yang energy!

    The so-called extreme yang energy was an existence that was different from extreme yin energy. It was the extreme side of yin and yang, and it could transform into anything and everything.

    Legend had it that after Pangu created the world and died, his left eye turned into the sun, and his right eye turned into the moon. Two energies shot out of his nose. They were the extreme yin energy and extreme yang energy.

    However, he could not understand how Qianqian could possess extreme yang energy. After all, such things were extremely rare even in the cultivation world.

    Night Demon¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Master, let me absorb more of this girl¡¯s extreme yang energy. By doing that, my cultivation damage will recover very quickly!¡±

    However, Ye Chen said through voice transmission, ¡°No, this girl has released too much extreme yang energy. Her body is in a terrible condition. She won¡¯t survive if you take a few more breaths.¡±

    Subsequently, he raised his eyes and said to Niu Qingshan and Lu Qingming, ¡°Please go out for a while. I¡¯ve already figured a solution!¡±

    Niu Qingshan knew that Ye Chen had his own secrets. He looked at him deeply and said, ¡°Hurry up. This little girl was like the sun before. I¡¯m worried that Shang Santian and my junior brother will find out about her existence!¡±

    Subsequently, he led Lu Qingming out.

    After the two of them left, Ye Chen cast a noise-canceling barrier with his Divine Consciousness. A green brush appeared in his hand. It was the First Heaven Pen.

    He first looked at Qianqian on the bed and seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°I know you¡¯re extraordinary, but I don¡¯t know what your background is or where you came from. I also don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be friends or enemies in the future. The reason I¡¯m saving you today is because we met by chance 10,000 people. It¡¯s because you once called me big brother!¡±

    With that, he casually dispersed his physical strength and bit his middle finger. A drop of pale golden blood hovered in the air.

    The drop of pale golden blood exuded thick spiritual energy.

    Ye Chen waved, the First Heaven Pennded in his hand. He waved the First Heaven Pen and picked up the drop of pale golden blood in the air.

    With a roar, the First Heaven Pen suddenly formed a seal in the air. A spiritual seal that contained extremely powerful sealing power consolidated in the air.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned pale!

    He took a deep breath in, and the first strokended on Qianqian¡¯s tianling acupoint, ¡°Since ancient times, there have been ten strokes from a Saint King. This is a stroke of heaven!¡±

    He tapped Qianqian¡¯s earth god acupoint, ¡°A stroke of earth!

    A stroke of life and death!

    A stroke of mountain!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With every stroke, Ye Chen¡¯splexion would look worse.

    When Night Demon saw this, he took a deep look at Qianqian, who was lying on the bed, and sighed to himself, ¡°A mortal can actually make master perform the Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes. I wonder how much good karma she umted in her past life for master to do this for her!

    One must know that master¡¯s Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes were used to appoint generals and immortals on the immortal ascension tform back when the Immortal World and heavens were established!¡±

 Chapter 661 - Qianqian Wakes Up!

    <h4>Chapter 661: Qianqian Wakes Up!</h4>

    In the Ye residence vi, Ye Chen held the First Heaven Pen in his hand while exuding an extremely majestic aura. He kept tapping it on Qianqian¡¯s body.

    If there were outsiders present, they would be shocked to discover that she was covered in golden rules.

    The runes sealed all ten of her acupoints.

    It was like a rune formation made of golden tadpoles.

    Although Ye Chen did not know why there was extreme yang energy in Qianqian¡¯s body. He was sure that Qianqian would run out of energy as the extreme yang energy proceeded to leak.

    That was the reason why he had decided to use the Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes to seal the extreme yang energy in Qianqian¡¯s body. It could also be considered as worsening the situation.

    ¡°The void is born of nature, and nature gives birth to the Great Dao. The Great Dao gives birth to qi, and qi is divided into yin and yang. Yin and yang are heaven and earth, and heaven and earth give birth to all things. The Great Void is boundless and the universe is mysterious. It is dark and mysterious!¡±

    Holding the First Heaven Pen, Ye Chen pointed thest stroke at Qianqian, ¡°Seal!¡±

    Boom...

    A soul-stirring formation wave came from Qianqian.

    Countless golden lines wrapped around her tightly as if she was wearing a golden divine garment. The golden radiance that was dissipating from her body gradually returned to her body.

    She was beginning to get better.

    ¡°Done!¡±

    Ye Chen staggered and heaved a sigh of relief as if he was relieved of a heavy burden. Even so, his face turned extremely pale.

    Night Demon asked worriedly, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and lifted his head to look at Qianqian whose breathing was gradually stabilizing. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve exhausted all my spiritual power. Fortunately, my physical body is strong enough. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes!¡±

    He created the Saint King¡¯s Ten Strokes!

    It was extremely easy for him to use it when he was at his peak, but his current strength was far from enough. He could only perform three strokes. Even so, he was exhausted.

    ¡°Old Demon, keep an eye on this girl. I¡¯ll recover my spiritual power!¡±

    Ye Chen took out handfuls of medicinal pills from his storage ring after saying that. He swallowed them one by one and closed his eyes to recover his exhausted spiritual power.

    He only opened his eyes two hourster. He stood up and walked to the bed to examine Qianqian¡¯s body again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he nodded to himself.

    Night Demon suddenly said, ¡°Master, this little girl is a little strange!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, he continued, ¡°When you were cultivating just now, I secretly checked her body. As soon as my Divine Consciousness entered her body, a strange devouring power kept tearing me apart. If I hadn¡¯t abandoned that Divine Consciousness decisively, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be in trouble!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but chuckle when he heard that, ¡°You noticed something special about this girl too? Before I found you, I had a friend called the Patriarch of Hell...¡±

    He immediately told Night Demon about the Patriarch of Hell. Then, he added, ¡°The patriarch is quite simr to you. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing the both of you meet.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was known for being lecherous.

    Night Demon was a little lecherous too, but he was not exactly lecherous. It was just that he was old and experienced, and he liked to teasedies. He would only be satisfied if he made them cry.

    ¡°A mere cultivator on the Tribtion Stage deserves to be called patriarch?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Night Demon smiled disdainfully, ¡°I once killed immortals with master. I¡¯ve killed countless Tribtion Stage cultivators.¡±

    At this point, his habit of unting his seniority was triggered again, ¡°Master, just watch. When this Patriarch of Hell returns, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He thought Night Demon¡¯s personality had not changed at all. He shook his head and looked at Qianqian who was on the bed.

    Logically speaking, this girl should have woken up by now!

    However, there was no sign of her waking up. Instead, she kept mumbling, ¡°Grandpa Sun, big guy...¡±

    He hesitated!

    He tapped Qianqian¡¯s be and sent a sliver of his Divine Consciousness into her sea of consciousness. He really wanted to understand this girl!

    It was an intense feeling!

    The sea of consciousness was the core of a person¡¯s soul!

    It contained memories, experiences, personalities, and other things!

    However, when Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness entered Qianqian¡¯s mind, all he saw was fog. Endless white fog, like a sea of fog. He could not see the end or the starting point.

    Suddenly, an extremely strange devouring power appeared out of nowhere.

    His wisp of Divine Consciousness waspletely devoured!

    ¡®How could this be?!¡¯

    Ye Chen calmed down slightly. He separated a strand of his thicker Divine Consciousness and explored Qianqian¡¯s sea of consciousness aimlessly. He wanted to see what could devour his Divine Consciousness.

    Strangely, the devouring power did not appear this time.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s patience was about to run out, the white fog around him suddenly dispersed. What appeared before him was a seal.

    Boom...

    As soon as his Divine Consciousness touched the seal, a shocking sword gleam shed towards him!

    It seemed to be a schr holding a golden book!

    The sword seemed to want to split the heavenly river and waterfall apart!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness shook and turned into a Divine Consciousness de to meet that shocking sword qi. The sword qi dispersed immediately while the pale-faced schr who held the book vanished.

    Even so, Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness was showing signs of copsing.

    The seal had also disappeared!

    He had thought that there would be a new world after the seal!

    Who would have thought that it would be another seal!

    Inside the seal was a giant ape dragging a mace across the vast earth. Every step it took caused the ground to tremble.

    It sensed Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness attacked.

    The giant ape swung its mace!

    The mace shattered Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness in Qianqian¡¯s sea of consciousness directly!

    Bang...

    Ye Chen, who was outside her sea of consciousness, took a step back immediately and groaned.

    When he looked at Qianqian again, his eyes were filled with shock, ¡°What exactly are you? Why is there such a seal in your sea of consciousness, and why is every seal protected by a mysterious power?¡±

    Whether it was the schr or the giant ape, both of them were more powerful than the opponents that Ye Chen had encountered since returning to earth. They were much more powerful!

    His eyes flickered several times. Just as he was about to go back in to explore, he saw the sleeping Qianqian¡¯s fingers move, and she slowly opened her eyes.

    When she saw him, Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re back? Have you found big sister?¡±

    Her eyes were clear, there were no impurities.

    ¡°I¡¯m back, and I¡¯ve found big sister!¡±

    Ye Chen gave up on that thought and said while smiling, ¡°Qianqian, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±

    Qianqian was first taken aback before she shook her head in a daze, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve just had a nap. I¡¯m just a little dizzy and hungry...¡±

    Gurgle...

    After saying that, her stomach started to growl.

    She looked at Ye Chen shyly. She finally mustered her courage and said shyly, ¡°Big brother, is there anything that I can eat? Just give me a steamed bun. I-I don¡¯t want to trouble you.

 Chapter 662 - Youre SuChapter A Mischievous Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 662: You¡¯re Such A Mischievous Girl!</h4>

    At 4 a.m. that day, the Ye residence vi was filled with people, but everyone¡¯s attention was on Qianqian, who was eating a hamburger.

    Ye Chen had ordered Lin Tai to buy the hamburger.

    Seeing that so many people were paying attention to her, Qianqian was a little nervous. She took a bite of her burger and looked up at everyone from time to time.

    She was very frugal. Even if she identally dropped crumbs on the table, she would pick them up and eat them. It was probably a habit that she had developed when she was living on the streets.

    Niu Qingshan was not sure whether tough or cry at her behavior. He stood up and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, it¡¯s time for us to leave!¡±

    Lu Qingming stood up as well.

    ¡°Let me send the both of you off!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and sent the two of them out of the Ye residence vi. Subsequently, he flicked his finger. Two medicinal pills were shot into Niu Qingshan and Lu Qingming¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Niu Qingshan was confused.

    On the other hand, Lu Qingming, who was next to him, looked at the medicinal pill in his hand in shock, almost crying out in shock.

    Spiritual pill!

    It was a real spiritual pill!

    Even he could not refine such a spiritual pill!

    Seemingly sensing their confusion, Ye Chen said while cupping his fists slightly, ¡°Thank you for what you¡¯ve done tonight. These two medicinal pills will be my gratitude to the both of you. Old Niu, the medicinal pill in your hand is the Regeneration Pill. It can restore severed limbs!

    As for the medicinal pill for Master Lu, it¡¯s the Soul-brewing Pill. For you Spell Masters, it can increase your mental strength.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Lu Qingming could not help but exim, ¡°Mr. Ye, y-you¡¯re saying that this medicinal pill can strengthen us Spell Masters¡¯ mental strength?¡±

    For Spell Masters,prehension came first!

    The reason being Spell Masters cultivated spells and abilities. Withoutprehension, it was very difficult for one to improve, andprehension was basically spiritual power. The more powerful the mental strength, the more things one couldprehend.

    However, mental strength was an extremely ethereal thing. It could only be strengthened through constant cultivation. It was the first time he had heard that mental strength could be strengthened through medicinal pills.

    If the news got out, it would definitely cause a greatmotion.

    Ye Chen smiled when he met his gaze, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Lu Qingming suddenly bowed to Ye Chen and said emotionally, ¡°Thank you for your gift, Mr. Ye. I would like to ask if you still have the Soul-brewing Pill or the recipe? I¡¯m willing to pay any price for it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s words killed his enthusiasm, ¡°I obtained this medicinal pill by ident. I don¡¯t have many in total.¡±

    Lu Qingming immediately understood what he meant. There was nothing else that he could say, but he was disappointed.

    If he had the medicinal pill form for the Soul-brewing Pill, the Celestial Master Hall¡¯sbat strength would be elevated onto another level!

    ¡°You have some conscience, kid. I didn¡¯te here in the middle of the night for nothing!¡±

    Niu Qingshan happily epted the Regeneration Pill and left with Lu Qingming.

    Ye Chen watched the both of them leave. In his mind, he recalled the secret that the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Guardian Bai had told him about the death of the previous Dragon Soul¡¯s Dragon King.

    He did not tell Niu Qingshan eventually.

    ...

    After Niu Qingshan left, Ye Hai and the rest finally felt less restrained.

    Wu Lan looked at Qianqian, who was about to finish the entire burger, and could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaochen, is Qianqian really alright?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and returned to the house to look at Mengmeng who was lying on the bed. The little girl was sleeping soundly. She was the only one who had no idea what happened that night.

    At that moment, Su Yuhan could not help but follow him in. She walked over and kissed the little girl¡¯s cheek. Her eyes were wet.

    She had heard from Wu Lan and the rest that after she disappeared, her daughter had been crying for her mother.

    Ye Chen watched quietly. He then removed the Sleeping Spell on Mengmeng. She rubbed her sleepy eyes after waking up and called her daddy first.

    She was stunned when she saw Su Yuhan who was next to Ye Chen. She leaped into Su Yuhan¡¯s embrace immediately, ¡°Mommy, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl. Even if I don¡¯t want your father, I won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Su Yuhan could not help but cry at first. However, she was amused by her silly words.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl pouted in all seriousness and said, ¡°No, mommy needs daddy. Mengmeng can¡¯t live without daddy.¡±

    Su Yuhan pinched her nose, ¡°Then, here¡¯s a test. You can only choose between me and daddy. Who are you going to choose?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless when he heard that.

    Women really love to give others hard questions!

    He could not help but recall a joke that he had once heard. It was said that a woman asked a man, ¡®If your mother and I fall into the sea at the same time, and you can only save one person, who will you choose to save?¡¯

    It was a fatal question!

    However, he could not help but look at Mengmeng in anticipation. He wanted to know who was more important to her between Su Yuhan and him.

    The little girl looked at Su Yuhan and Ye Chen from time to time. She looked conflicted, ¡°Can I only choose one?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my dear daughter. You have to think carefully. I can cook for you and wash your clothes for you...¡± Su Yuhan started tempting her openly.

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head.

    ¡®Women!¡¯

    The little girl looked at Ye Chen and said decisively, ¡°Then, I choose daddy...¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned grim as soon as she heard that, ¡°Why? You¡¯re my flesh. I changed your diapers and fed you. Your father has never carried you when you were born...¡±

    ¡®Did I really give birth to you?

    It¡¯s said that daughters are closer to their fathers. Could it be true...¡¯

    She felt extremely jealous.

    Even Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°I would still choose my daddy!¡±

    The girl said in a childish voice, ¡°Because if I follow daddy, I can court mommy together with daddy. I can also keep an eye on daddy for mommy, preventing him from looking for another woman.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Su Yuhan could not help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a mischievous girl.¡±

    Ye Chen carried her and kissed her hard. He was overjoyed.

    The little girl¡¯s answer seemed innocent, but it made Su Yuhan¡¯s mood turn for the better instantly. She smiled through her tears and resolved the awkwardness from the question earlier.

    Just as they were talking, there was the sound of vomiting outside.

    Ye Chen walked out after hearing that. He saw his mother, Wu Lan, vomiting non-stop in the bathroom. She seemed to be in pain.

    Su Yuhan walked over and patted her back gently, ¡°Mom, are you alright?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at his father outside.

    Ye Hai smoked his pipe with a puzzled look on his face, ¡°Your mother has been vomiting a lot recently. She even said that she wanted to eat something sour.¡±

    The moment that was said, Su Yuhan was slightly stunned. She seemed to have recalled something.

    ¡°Are you sick? Let me check on you.¡±

    Ye Chen did not think much about it and walked into the bathroom. Su Yuhan red at him, ¡°Go away. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    She gave Ye Chen a look at the end of her sentence.

 Chapter 663 - My Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 663: My Daddy!</h4>

    It was almost dawn.

    Ye Chen¡¯s parents had gone to bed. The two little girls, Mengmeng and Qianqian, were ying games outside. From time to time, they would hear the game notifications of their teammates being killed three or five times.

    In the room, Ye Chen looked at Su Yuhan who was sitting on the bed in shock. He said in disbelief, ¡°Y-You¡¯re saying that my mother is pregnant?¡±

    He shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is that impossible?!¡±

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him, ¡°What do you know as a man? I felt nauseous and dizzy when I was pregnant with Mengmeng. I always wanted to sleep and eat sour things.¡±

    Ye Chen believed her a little after hearing what she said. He said betweenughter and tears, ¡°I really can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    However, Su Yuhan rebuked, ¡°Although it¡¯s not easy for a woman to get pregnant when she¡¯s over 50 years old, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible. Moreover, your parents thought that you were dead when you disappeared for five years back then. They might have wanted to have another child.¡±

    She looked at Ye Chen with a spurious smile as she spoke to this point, ¡°Judging by your mother¡¯s reaction, it shouldn¡¯t be long now. Congrattions, Xiaochen. You¡¯re going to have a younger brother or sister soon. Mengmeng will have a little uncle or aunty.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    No one could ept that.

    Seeing that he did not say anything, Su Yuhan sighed softly, ¡°It seems like mom and dad don¡¯t know either. Mom is already old. What I¡¯m worried about now is that if she¡¯s going to bear a child, will she...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke and dismissed her worries, ¡°Although she¡¯s old, she has eaten the medicinal pills I refined before. Her physique is extraordinary. Moreover, doesn¡¯t she have me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, then!¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know about this. We don¡¯t want to embarrass your parents. We¡¯ll just wait for them to bring it up and approve of it.¡±

    She did not feel too good.

    Her inws had been urging her to have a second child with Ye Chen. Nothing was happening in her womb at all. Instead, her mother-inw was pregnant. She could not help but doubt herself again.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly, ¡°I know what to do!¡±

    It was not that he could not ept the fact, but it depended on what his parents thought. With the family¡¯s current condition, they could afford to have ten children even, let alone one.

    While they were talking, Su Yuhan stood up and walked outside to talk to the two little girls who were ying games, ¡°Mengmeng, Qianqian, lower your voice when you guys y. Grandpa and grandma hadn¡¯t slept all night. Don¡¯t wake them.¡±

    The two little girls then turned off the game sound.

    Su Yuhan returned to her room and changed into her pajamas. She seemed to have recalled something after she sat on the bed. She looked up and said, ¡°Oh right, Xiaochen, Mengmeng¡¯s birthday ising the day after tomorrow. What do you have in mind for the celebration?¡±

    Ye Chen then remembered, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, his daughter¡¯s birthday was on the 8th of October on the Chinese calendar. It was November 4th, a scorpio baby. She will be five years old by then.

    ¡°I¡¯ll order a birthday cake for herter!¡±

    Su Yuhan frowned. Clearly, she had not n anything about it, ¡°As for the details, I¡¯ll ask her what she wants. It¡¯s going to be Lidong soon. I¡¯ll buy her new clothes then.¡±

    At this point, she added, ¡°Also, I¡¯ll buy some for Qianqian. I think this girl has been wearing Mengmeng¡¯s clothes all this while. They don¡¯t really fit her.¡±

    ...

    The sky was turning bright soon. Ye Chen had been chatting with Su Yuhan in the room the whole time. Su Yuhan only remembered that their daughter had to go to school at seven in the morning. She had to make her breakfast.

    Ye Chen walked out of the room as well. He thought that the two little girls were still ying games. To his surprise, Mengmeng was doing her homework on the table in an unusually serious manner.

    ¡°Wow, did the sun rise from the west today?¡±

    Ye Chen walked over while smiling, ¡°My daughter is doing her homework? Come, let me see what you¡¯ve written.¡±

    Who would have expected that the little girl would react like a frightened, little bunny. She hurriedly buried the exercise book in her embrace and said guiltily, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to look.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not letting daddy look?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued as he said with a forced smile, ¡°Could it be that you have some secret? Don¡¯t tell me that a kid in your ss wrote you a love letter?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Mengmeng pouted and hid the exercise book behind her back.

    However, her hands felt empty the next second. The exercise book appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It seemed to be a diary.

    Flipping to the first page, the title was ¡®My Daddy!¡¯.

    Ye Chen was overjoyed. He thought to himself that his daughter had written about him. Subconsciously, he started reading every word.

    ¡°My daddy got into a car identst year, and both of his legs were broken. Although he could only sit in a wheelchair, he was still as strong as ever. My daddy has always taught me that people shouldn¡¯t be beaten by hardships...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s smile gradually froze when he read that. He looked at his healthy legs subconsciously.

    Subsequently, he grabbed Mengmeng, who was about to run away, and said with an expression not sure if he was smiling, ¡°Ye Mengmeng, you sure are mischievous. Your writing isn¡¯t too shabby. When did your father lose both his legs and have to be in the wheelchair? When did I teach you that a person shouldn¡¯t be beaten by hardships? To think that you knew the phrase ¡®disabled but the will is strong¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I-I wrote it randomly.¡±

    The little girl blushed and stammered, ¡°Fatty Li¡¯s writing is even more exaggerated than mine. He said that his daddy is 38 years old and still can¡¯t find a wife. He¡¯s an old bachelor...¡±

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he continued flipping to the second page, ¡°Daddy¡¯s legs were broken, and mommy cried until she was blind.¡±

    He then looked at Su Yuhan who was busy working in the kitchen for her heartless daughter. She had no idea that she had be blind in Mengmeng¡¯s diary.

    ¡°On a winter morning, my grandparents and I were ying Minesweeper on the street. We were even in a battle...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The little girl had already lowered his head like a shy quail, not daring to look at Ye Chen at all.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. Instead, he extended his hand and pointed at the eraser on the table. The little girl understood immediately after seeing it. She picked up the eraser and wiped the diary clean.

    She looked at Ye Chen pitifully after saying that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again!¡±

    Ye Chen red at her with a straight face. He secretly nced at the kitchen at the end of his speech and softened his tone.

    ¡°Actually, you can write better about daddy. For instance, my daddy is the head of the family, and mommy listens to daddy. If daddy asks mommy to go east, she will never go toward any other directions...¡±

    Su Yuhan walked out of the kitchen with a few bowls of fried egg noodles, ¡°Xiaochen, remember to wash the clothes I changed after I went to the office. Don¡¯t put my undergarments in the washing machine. You have to hand wash them. Mop the floor, too. Oh, yeah. Go to the market to buy some groceries as well...¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled immediately, ¡°Sure, honey!¡±

 Chapter 664 - Ye Chen, I Didnt Expect To See You Again!

    <h4>Chapter 664: Ye Chen, I Didn¡¯t Expect To See You Again!</h4>

    After breakfast, Su Yuhan remembered that she had not been to the office for two to three days, so she left in a hurry with Mengmeng and Qianqian.

    Ye Chen followed her instructions and washed all the clothes in the washing machine. He mopped the floor and left after telling his parents who had woken up.

    ...

    At Lin City Hongtai Club, Ye Chen observed Yang Tian and Lin Tai up close. He nodded after a while and said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, and both of you have broken through to intermediate-stage Spirit Assembly. Your aura is different now.¡±

    If the two of them could only be considered ordinary people with brute force before, they could now be considered true cultivators.

    Perhaps it was because they were following Niu Qingshan on a mission, the two of them would inadvertently reveal a trace of killing intent.

    Lin Tai immediately said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, my lord. I dare not be arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Ah Tai, you definitely don¡¯t deserve to be arrogant!¡±

    Yang Tian looked at him in disdain and said, ¡°You freaking cultivated for a month before me. Now that I¡¯ve caught up to you, I wouldn¡¯t be arrogant if I were you.¡±

    Lin Tai said with a grim face, ¡°Can you not call me Ah Tai?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Ah Tai...¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were bickering like children, Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while looking at Lin Tai, ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked you guys to find out?¡±

    Before he went to Japan, he had instructed Lin Tai to find out the whereabouts of the old man who led Qianqian out of the ghost ship 50 years ago.

    Only by finding him would he unravel Qianqian¡¯s identity.

    Lin Tai said in a deep voice, ¡°My lord, I spread all my forces but didn¡¯t manage to find anything. It¡¯s been 50 years.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. He did not have much hope.

    After all, 50 years was too long!

    Even if someone had seen that old man 50 years ago, most of them would have died 50 yearster. And since Shang Santian had been searching for him, he would naturally not let anyone find him easily.

    Yang Tian seemed to have thought of something, ¡°Oh right, Old Ye, Ah Tai and I have been in contact with a cultivator from Shang Santian. He said that Shang Santian has been looking for a little girl and an old man...¡±

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen when he said that, ¡°Could it be that Qianqian is...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you know.¡±

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai looked at each other. They could see the deep shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Even though they were guessing, they still found it unbelievable.

    A few secondster, Yang Tian said, ¡°What do you n to do then? Qianqian will be exposed one day, right?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone!¡±

    Shi Qianhan had gone to Shang Santian!

    One month was almost up!

    He wanted to see if this person coulde out alive!

    Yang Tian suddenly said, ¡°Old Ye, do you remember when I told you that I was going to introduce a cousin of mine to you?¡±

    Ye Chen was doubtful, ¡°Are you talking about the cousin who could lift two stone lions without cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded, ¡°His name is Yang Wusong. He has been working at the construction sitetely. I didn¡¯t bring him to see you because you were busy. This kid is a scary person. His boss ran away with the money, he chased him all the way to Lin City and even beat him up. I was the one who dragged him out after he was arrested.¡±

    ¡°Ask him toe over.¡±

    Yang Tian took out his phone and dialed a number after Ye Chen said that. Soon, there was a knock on the door.

    It was a young man in a suit. He looked about 24 or 25 years old. His facial features were not handsome, but there was a determined look between his brows.

    Yang Tian must have told him Ye Chen¡¯s identity beforehand.

    Therefore, he was a little nervous when he entered. He stood in a military stance subconsciously and saluted Ye Chen, ¡°Greetings, chief!¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry when he called him that. He said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m not a chief. Just call me Mr. Ye. Have you been in the military before?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I was a volunteer soldier for two years.¡±

    Yang Wusong nodded and said, ¡°I was promoted to a private first ss two yearster and I retired. As I¡¯m not educated, I became either a chauffeur or security guard everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, this boy has a fiery temper. I heard that when he was in the military, he was unable to be a sergeant because he beat someone up.¡±

    Yang Tian interrupted from the side, ¡°Even after he retired, he often fought with people. That¡¯s why manypanies wouldn¡¯t dare to hire him. In the end, he could only work at construction sites.¡±

    ¡°Follow Old Yang first.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. He did not mind fighting bravely and ruthlessly. After all, he was a young man, and he valued character more.

    Just as he was saying that, his phone rang. It was Niu Qingshan, ¡°Ye,e to my ce. There are two people I¡¯d like to introduce to you.¡±

    ...

    At Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters, as soon as Ye Chen walked in, he saw a group of people walking past him. Most of them were injured, and Li Ying was leading them.

    The moment she saw him, Li Ying stopped in her tracks and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people?¡± Ye Chen looked at the people who were injured.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, these are the few scums from Tong State!¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she said with some resentment, ¡°These scums are all from Shang Santian. They broke into the prison the moment they came out. Our brothers were injured because they wanted to suppress them.¡±

    ¡°Has something like this happened frequently recently?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly.

    Li Ying nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more frequent. In the past, even if there were, there would only be a few of them. However, as more and more people from Shang Santian came into the world, such cases would appear every day in each state. Our brothers are getting increasingly short-handed.¡±

    ¡°I get it now!¡±

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head and walked in.

    Looking at his back as he left, Li Ying thought to herself, ¡®How great would it be if Mr. Ye could help Dragon Soul. I heard that boss still has the intention to get him to take over as the next Dragon King.¡¯

    ...

    When Ye Chen approached Niu Qingshan¡¯s room, he heard voicesing from inside. Clearly, he was not the only one.

    Niu Qingshan immediately sat up when he saw him, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, he said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce two people to you.¡±

    Ye Chen then noticed a man and ady sitting next to him.

    The other parties also looked up at him.

    When their gazes met, they saw surprise in each others¡¯ eyes.

    Thedy on the right was slightly stunned. She then covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Ye Chen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again!¡±

    Who else could it be other than Luo Yao whom Ye Chen met in Japan?

    Tang Jianfeng was next to her. He raised his head and nodded at Ye Chen lightly as a greeting.

 Chapter 665 - Shang Santianâ€™s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 665: Shang Santian¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    Seeing this scene, Niu Qingshan was slightly stunned. He could not stop looking at Ye Chen and Luo Yao, ¡°You two... know each other?¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you guys know each other!¡±

    Niu Qingshan did not pursue the matter any further and retracted the smile on his face, ¡± Ye, I called you here today to discuss something with you.¡±

    At this point, he subconsciously turned to look at Luo Yao, ¡°Ms. Luo, should I do it or will you do it?¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Luo Yao nodded slightly and said to Ye Chen while looking at him, ¡°Ye Chen, Xiaofeng and I are actually from Shang Santian. We¡¯ve been hiding this from you. I have to apologize about that.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    In reality, he had already guessed their identities when he was in Japan. He nodded to himself now that they were willing toe clean.

    ¡°My real name is Luo Shuiyao. I¡¯m from the Luo family of Shang Santian!¡±

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiaofeng who is next to me is Tang Jianfeng. He¡¯s from the Tang family of Shang Santian. We hid things from you before because we didn¡¯t know your identity and we weren¡¯t not close.

    I suppose there¡¯s no need for me to introduce you to Shang Santian!¡±

    She nced at Ye Chen with a profound look, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve killed quite a few people from Shang Santian. For instance, Bai Zhanyuan and Bai Hongyu from the Bai family. You should have some understanding of Shang Santian by now.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao chuckled, ¡°In fact, Shang Santian isn¡¯t that different from this secr world. All kinds of ancient martial families and forces are deeply intertwined. There are also conflicts of interest and internal strife among each other.

    Bai Zhanyuan and Bai Hongyu you killed were from the Bai family. Duan Hong was from the Duan family. The Luo family, the Tang family are against the Bai family and Duan family.

    Moreover, I learned about what happened to Bai Zhanyuan. They deserved to die. I would kill them too if I were you!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng had heard about Ye Chen¡¯s past and background since they returned to China from Japan, including how Bai Zhanyuan wanted Su Yuhan and was eventually killed by Ye Chen.

    She changed the topic and said, ¡°Although the Luo and Tang families don¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Bai and Duan families won¡¯t pursue the matter. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly as if he was proud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I dared to kill them, I¡¯m naturally not afraid of the Bai and Duan families.¡±

    Luo Yao and Tang Jianfeng exchanged a look.

    Tang Jianfeng took over and said, ¡°Ye Chen, I admit that you¡¯re quite powerful. Apart from Dragon Soul¡¯s previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng, and Heavenly Pce¡¯s previous Pce Master, you¡¯re the most talented person in China in the past hundred years!¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked at Ye Chen fixedly, ¡°However, you must not look down on Shang Santian because of this. Bai Zhanyuan and his kind are only considered disciples of the younger generation in Shang Santian. Moreover, they¡¯re not outstanding, not to mention the older generation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded and her pretty face turned grim, ¡°We¡¯ve witnessed your strength in Japan. I know of a few other powerhouses who aren¡¯t inferior to you. For example, Bai Shaoyu from the Bai family and Xiao Yuanjing from the Xiao family. They are the cream of the crop among the younger generation of Shang Santian. All of them have a cultivation base of martial venerables.¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s pupils contracted when he heard that.

    He, the Dragon Soul¡¯s Dragon King, had just achieved being a martial venerable. Without a beast like Ye Chen, he would be the most powerful fighter in China.

    However, some of the younger generation of Shang Santian were already martial venerables!

    This was the difference between Shang Santian and the mortal world!

    It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a natural chasm!

    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng had been paying attention to Ye Chen¡¯s expression when they said that. They thought Ye Chen¡¯s expression would change after hearing that.

    However, Ye Chen did not react at all.

    It was as if he had not heard anything.

    The two of them secretly shook their heads. Luo Shuiyao no longer hesitated and said, ¡°People of Shang Santian are about to enter the world. There are even quite a number of people who have already entered the world ahead of time. They¡¯re just after the ghost ship in half a month.¡±

    I know. The power of Shang Santian has caused a portion of people to think that they are high and mighty. Therefore, once they entered the world, they used their martial force tomit crimes.¡±

    She pursed her red lips, her pretty face faintly showing some shame, ¡°Here, I also have to express my apology to Elder Niu. Most of the people in Shang Santian agree with what Elder Niu did by bringing people to suppress those scums.¡±

    Niu Qingshan sneered when he heard that.

    No one was angrier than him!

    The Dragon Soul was responsible for preventing cultivators from rioting or breaking thew. However, the people of Shang Santian treated them like nothing the moment they entered the world.

    How could an apology resolve this?

    Tang Jianfeng sighed softly and said, ¡°The purpose of Shang Santianing into this world this time is only for the ghost ship or to establish a sect and ept the fresh blood of the secr world. We don¡¯t want to stand against the secr world.¡±

    ¡°Xiaofengfeng is right!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, after some discussion, we decided to sit down with the cultivators of the secr world to discuss this. It can also be considered as seeking a bnce.¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows, ¡°How?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said, ¡°The secr world will ept people from Shang Santian, and we will restrict our own people from causing trouble in the secr world. This is the reason why we invited you here.¡±

    She nced at Ye Chen, ¡°You¡¯re the China and East Asia No.1. Your position in the Chinese cultivation world is like that of a sovereign. You¡¯re the leader of the Chinese cultivation world. Send some people to discuss with people from Shang Santian.¡±

    ¡°Old Niu, what do you think?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Niu Qingshan.

    In reality, there was no difference to him whether they were at peace or not. However, it was very important to Niu Qingshan, because the duty of the Dragon Soul was to restrict cultivators.

    However, it was very difficult for the Dragon Soul to defend Shang Santian on its own!

    There was no doubt about that!

    Clearly, Niu Qingshan had already thought it through. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I have no objections. However, you guys from Shang Santian must be sincere. I don¡¯t wish to see this so-called negotiation be an unfair formality. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we don¡¯t talk about it. There are more than 800 people in my Dragon Soul who aren¡¯t afraid of bloodshed, let alone death!¡±

    At this point, a sharp killing intent exploded from his eyes. Even Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed the killing intent.

    Luo Shuiyao nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll negotiate in three days. I¡¯ll inform you guys about the exact location and time!¡±

    She stood up and left with Tang Jianfeng after saying that. Before she left, she looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, I hope that we won¡¯t be enemies!¡±

    Niu Qingshan only spoke after the duo left.

    ¡°I can tell that the Luo and Tang families are decent!

    Moreover, I can feel that the status of these two people in Shang Santian isn¡¯t low either. Ye, you¡¯re lucky to be able to get to know them.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled nomittally.

    Lucky?

    He never believed in such things!

    Moreover, when did he, Ye Chen, need to climb the socialdder?!

    Niu Qingshan seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He shook his head and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve killed members of the Bai and Duan families. These two families will definitely not let you off. You have to be careful. Also, that junior brother of mine will be participating in the negotiation in three days.¡±

    Guan Shanyue?

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed a little. Killing intent shed in his eyes, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I must go. We¡¯ll settle our old and new grievances at once!¡±

 Chapter 666 - Lin Citys First Snow!

    <h4>Chapter 666: Lin City¡¯s First Snow!</h4>

    Saturday morning on October 8th, Ye Chen was still hiding under the covers when he was woken up early in the morning.

    ¡°Daddy, wake up! Open the door!

    Daddy, it¡¯s snowing! It¡¯s snowing!¡±

    His daughter, Mengmeng, was knocking on the door. Her voice was filled with excitement. The newly changed door could not withstand her strength.

    ¡°Is it snowing?¡±

    Ye Chen stood up and walked to the window to take a look.

    As expected, the snowkes that were like goose feathers fluttered down. The windowttices were covered with a thickyer of snow, and the willow trees outside the window were covered with ayer of silver. They looked like snow pines.

    Yes, it was snowing!

    It meant winter was here!

    Ye Chen could not help but smile warmly.

    It was the first time that it had snowed in Lin City since he returned to earth!

    It was also the first winter that he had spent with his daughter!

    Mengmeng was still knocking on the door outside. He even heard herining to Su Yuhan, ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t wake daddy up. He¡¯s evenzier than me.¡±

    ¡°Kick the door open if you can¡¯t wake him.¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s voice could be heard faintly.

    Ye Chen walked over and opened the door immediately.

    The little girl was wearing a yellow down jacket, and her face was flushing from the cold. Even so, she was still glowing with excitement.

    Qianqian, who was wearing a sky blue down jacket, followed behind her.

    Compared to Mengmeng, Qianqian rolled up her sleeves, revealing a pair of thin and slender arms.

    When the little girl saw him, she pouted and said, ¡°Daddy, why are you only opening the door now? I¡¯ve been calling for you for a long time!¡±

    Ye Chen squatted down and pinched her red cheeks, ¡°I was wondering where I should bring my daughter to y today.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, are we going out to y today?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s expression instantly brightened up as she said with a radiant smile, ¡°Daddy, I want to build snowmen and have snowball fights...¡±

    Ye Chen said betweenughter and tears, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll do what you say. However, aren¡¯t you going to kiss me?¡±

    Subsequently, he moved his face closer.

    ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯t even washed your face. You haven¡¯t shaved in a long time.¡±

    The little girl was a little annoyed. However, she leaned over and kissed Ye Chen on the cheek for her father¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out first. We¡¯ll go build a snowman after mommy finishes making breakfast, okay?¡±

    Ye Chen walked out with the two little girls.

    His parents, Ye Hai and Wu Lan, were sitting at the door and watching the snow outside. The two old people no longer have diseases such as rheumatism after eating Ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills.

    Ye Hai looked outside calmly, ¡°Auspicious snow heralds a bountiful year!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and walked into the kitchen.

    Su Yuhan was in an apron and she was putting noodles into the pot. The steam made her face red.

    Ye Chen hugged her from behind.

    Su Yuhan turned around and pped his hand with chopsticks. When she saw Ye Chen moving his lips over, she said in disdain, ¡°Go wash your face and brush your teeth. You¡¯re an adult, yet you¡¯re still acting like a child.¡±

    Ye Chen refused to let go, ¡°Have you thought about how to celebrate Mengmeng¡¯s birthday today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him. Then, she stole a nce at the two little girls outside and said, ¡°This is what I n to do. We¡¯ll celebrate our daughter¡¯s birthday tonight. I¡¯ve ordered a cake too. You can do whatever you want during the day. We¡¯ll watch a movie together at night.¡±

    ¡°What movie?¡± Ye Chen was interested.

    Truth to be told, he had never been to a cinema since he returned to earth. Even Su Yuhan was no exception. His experience and age were the factors too. After all, they were no longer young lovers.

    Su Yuhan revealed a charming smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it snowing today? So, let¡¯s watch ¡®Wandering Earth¡¯. I heard from my friend that it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say!¡±

    Ye Chen pecked her on her lips when she was not looking. Then, he ran into the bathroom as if he was escaping. In reality, after entering the path of cultivation, not only could people abstain from eating, they were also spotless in cleanliness.

    However, since he was at home, he might as well do as the Romans do.

    After washing up, he heard his parents talking andughing. He asked curiously, ¡°Dad, mom, what are you guys talking about?¡±

    Wu Lan was overjoyed, ¡°Your father said that it will be Lidong the day after tomorrow. He was wondering if he should eat dog meat and Mengmeng immediately said she would eat Cutie.¡±

    Lidong marked the true arrival of winter!

    On this day, the customs in the north and south were different. Most people in the north ate dumplings around bed-stove, while people in the south ate meat, especially dog meat.

    Dog meat could warm the kidneys and strengthen the body, as well as resisting the cold.

    It was also how the custom of eating dog meat during Lidong came about.

    Ye Chen red at Mengmeng after hearing that, ¡°Cutie used to make you so happy, but you actually want to eat his meat. What are you thinking? You¡¯re so heartless.¡±

    Although Ye Chen addressed the Patriarch of Hell differently, the entire Ye family still called him Cutie out of habit.

    It was almost impossible for the patriarch to get rid of this title!

    Seeing that his father was unhappy, the little girl stuck out her tongue yfully and said, ¡°Cutie is naughty. Cutie ran away secretly and didn¡¯t even bid farewell to me. If I catch him, I will definitely pluck his hair.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaochen. Cutie has been away for a long time. Where did he go?¡± Wu Lan asked from the side, her eyes filled with longing.

    Ye Chenforted her, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something that Cutie needs to deal with out there. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    While they were talking, Su Yuhan ced the noodles on the table, ¡°Dad, mom, breakfast is ready...¡±

    Ye Chen stood outside the house and took a look at the snow outside. He could not help but think of the Patriarch of Hell, ¡°I wonder how the patriarch is doing...¡±

    ...

    It was covered in silver thousands of kilometers away in the northeast.

    In a peach blossom forest, a beautiful white-clothed woman was still trapped in the stone pavilion like before. She wore the same white dress and yed the piano day after day.

    Thedy in white seemed to have sensed something when Ye Chen looked to the north. She said slowly, ¡°No.3, how¡¯s the guy at the back of the mountain?¡±

    A giant python dashed over and spoke in humannguage, ¡°Big sister, that guy surnamed Huang has been in there for more than ten days. He hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything, he hasn¡¯te out.¡±

    At this point, it seemed to remember something, ¡°There¡¯s a formation at the back of the mountain. We can¡¯t get in, so we don¡¯t know whether that guy is dead or alive.¡±

    Hu Meiling¡¯s eyes shed with brilliance, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    As they were talking, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s voice rang in their heads, ¡°Hey babe, I¡¯m hungry. Can you get your people to send me something to eat?¡±

    Babe?

    The white python was enraged upon hearing that.

    Hu Meiling was slightly taken aback. She smiled and said, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Ahem, dog food!

    I want this brand called Myfoodie...¡±

 Chapter 667 - Well Only Find Out Whether I Can Beat Him or Not After We Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 667: We¡¯ll Only Find Out Whether I Can Beat Him or Not After We Fight!</h4>

    The snow was still falling in Tiannan Lin City!

    In just two hours, the ground had turned snow-white, and a thickyer of snow had umted on the ground.

    At the Ye residence vi, six ¡®snowmen¡¯ stood in the snow.

    Four of them cheered from time to time.

    Ye Chen, whose head was covered in snow, took a puff of his cigarette. Subsequently, he flicked the snow off his body and looked at a snowman before him helplessly.

    The snowman was only a meter tall.

    It looked ugly. The head was small, and the stomach was big. The eyes and mouth looked like holes that were poked by a hand.

    Across him stood another snowman. Its features were clear, and there was a carrot stuck in his nose. It was wearing a red dress and a hat.

    Mengmeng, who had transformed into a snowman, pointed at the fat snowman in front of Ye Chen in disdain, ¡°Daddy, look at the snowman you made. It¡¯s so ugly. It¡¯s not even as pretty as mine and mommy¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    No matter how thick-skinned Ye Chen was, he could not help but blush. He could not help but cough and said, ¡°Without my ugly snowman, do you think it would set off the snowman that you and mommy, making it look better?¡±

    At this point, he said with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°Furthermore, don¡¯t you realize that this snowman looks like someone?¡±

    ¡°Who does it look like?¡± The little girl was instantly interested.

    Ye Chen said in all seriousness, ¡°Of course, it looks like the troublemaker in our family. She looked like this fat snowman before she lost weight.¡±

    The little girl was stunned. She then realized that Ye Chen was talking about her and said angrily, ¡°Daddy is naughty. I¡¯m not that fat or ugly.¡±

    As she spoke, she grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at Ye Chen, ¡°Mommy, daddy is naughty. Let¡¯s beat him up together!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must beat him up!¡±

    Su Yuhan stood with her firmly. The mother and daughter kept throwing snowballs at Ye Chen. Soon, even Qianqian joined them.

    In an instant, the entire Ye residence was filled with cheers.

    As Ye Hai and Wu Lan were old, they could only sit at the door and look at them ying outside while smiling.

    Wu Lan was saddened by the scene. She said sadly, ¡°Old Ye, sometimes I wonder if I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    Ye Hai who was smoking a cigarette understood what she meant.

    During the five years that Ye Chen was gone, they had almost given up hope. If it were not for Mengmeng, the two old people would have lost their motivation to live.

    Wu Lan secretly wiped her tears and said with a smile, ¡°I really hope our family can be like this forever!¡±

    ¡°Our children and grandchildren live happily. Why think so much?!¡±

    Ye Hai puffed a smoke ring and looked at her in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you secretly go for a medical check-up yesterday? How was it?¡±

    Following his words, Wu Lan¡¯s expression changed instantly. She shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The doctor said that I have bad digestion. I just need to pay attention to my diet in the future.¡±

    ...

    Soon, the sky turned dark.

    It had stopped snowing!

    Even so, the snow on the road did not melt. When a person stepped on it, it creaked loudly.

    At 8:30p.m., Ye Chen took Su Yuhan and the two little girls to a cinema nearby. Although the weather was cold, the cinema was crowded.

    Fortunately, Su Yuhan bought tickets in advance.

    While they were waiting for the third show at the cinema to start, Mengmeng hugged Ye Chen¡¯s neck and pointed at the snack area, ¡°Daddy, I want popcorn. I want popcorn. I want the caramel-vored one...¡±

    ¡°Damn, eating is all you do!¡±

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him. She took out her change and went to the snack area to buy two buckets of popcorn. She gave one to the little girl and the other to Qianqian.

    Qianqian was at a loss. She looked at Ye Chen shyly and said, ¡°Big brother, big sister, aren¡¯t you guys eating?¡±

    Su Yuhan pinched her nose subconsciously, fearing that she might be overthinking, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your big brother and I don¡¯t like this.¡±

    Just as they were talking, a numb voice came from the side, ¡°Give us two buckets of popcorn too...¡±

    Su Yuhan looked over subconsciously and said in surprise, ¡°Weiwei, why are you here?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    Su Youwei, who was dressed in a red suit, had also arrived. She was talking to Su Yuhan while a handsome young man in a suit stood next to her.

    It was Lin Han, who had fought Ye Chenst time!

    The two of them were holding hands, looking extremely intimate.

    ¡°Sister, Lin Han and I came back to Lin City to run some errand. We have nothing to do, so we came to watch a movie!¡±

    Su Youwei smiled and noticed Ye Chen who was next to her. She said while clicking her tongue in amazement, ¡°Ye Chen, this is quite impressive. You actually brought my sister to a movie.¡±

    Ye Chen ignored her.

    Lin Han, who was next to her, nodded at Ye Chen and extended his hand, ¡°Brother Ye, let¡¯s get to know each other again. I think there was a misunderstanding between us.¡±

    There was a warm smile on his face, as if the conflict between them did not exist.

    Ye Chen ignored him, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not worthy!¡±

    Lin Han did not feel embarrassed and retracted his hand naturally.

    On the other hand, Su Youwei was a little indignant, ¡°Hey, Ye Chen, Lin Han shook your hand out of goodwill. What¡¯s with your attitude?¡±

    Ye Chen ignored her. If it were not for Su Yuhan, he would have pped Su Youwei.

    Su Youwei was part of the reason why Su Yuhan was captured by the Ghost Witch Cult previously. If Su Youwei had not brought Su Yuhan to attend some celebrity party, how would she know Master Tian?

    In reality, Master Tian was the Ghost Witch Cult¡¯s Guardian Bai in disguise. He was trying to trick Su Yuhan into going to the Puhang Temple on Yaoshan so that they could kidnap her.

    Seeing him ignoring her again and again, Su Youwei looked terrible. She scoffed secretly and said to Su Yuhan, ¡°Sister, which hall are you in?¡±

    ¡°The third show in Hall No.5,¡± Su Yuhan said.

    Su Youwei took out her movie ticket and was pleasantly surprised when she saw it, ¡°What a coincidence. We¡¯re also in the third show, but we¡¯re watching Shanghai Fortress in Hall No.2.¡±

    At that moment, a group of people walked out from the theater.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Su Yuhan and walked into Hall No.5 while carrying his daughter, leaving Su Youwei and Lin Han alone.

    Su Youwei could not help but snort coldly as she watched them leave, ¡°Pfft, who do you think you are?!¡±

    ¡°Your brother-inw is quite interesting.¡±

    A strange arc shed in Lin Han¡¯s eyes.

    Su Youwei thought that he was angry and said hurriedly, ¡°Lin Han, don¡¯t do anything rash. That¡¯s his temper. You can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lin Han licked his lips and said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°We¡¯ll only find out whether I can beat him or not after we fight, isn¡¯t that right? Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m looking forward to the negotiation in three days...¡±

 Chapter 668 - Daddy, Youre Not Allowed to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 668: Daddy, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Die!</h4>

    ¡®Wandering Earth¡¯ was a science fiction adaptation of a novel.

    The general content was to save the earth, and the father and son were both fighting in ces where they could not see each other.

    Even with the help of global technology, it could not change the fact that earth had crashed into Jupiter, and humanity was in danger of being destroyed as the countdown went on.

    At a critical moment, the father of the astronaut did not want to abandon his family on earth, and he did not want to escape the Sr System by piloting the space station known as the ¡®human spark¡¯.

    Instead, he headed to the space station to crash into Mars, using his life to ignite the hydrogen on Jupiter¡¯s surface, causing the explosive shock waves to push earth away from Jupiter, thus avoiding the oue of earth colliding with Jupiter.

    What moved the audience was not the outstanding special effect of the movie. It was more of a shock, a shock to the soul!

    It allowed people to see the future of earth. The green mountains and clear waters were long gone. It was covered in snow and ice, an atmosphere filled with dust.

    It was bleak, sorrowful and sad...

    An hour and a halfter, the movie screening ended!

    Ye Chen walked out with Su Yuhan and the two little girls. Mengmeng, who was in his arms, could not stop crying.

    She would even wipe her snot on his shoulder from time to time.

    Even Su Yuhan was wiping her tears silently with a tissue.

    Ye Chen looked around and noticed that many people had tears in their eyes. He took the initiative to pass a tissue to the mother and daughter, ¡°Do you guys have to do this?¡±

    ¡®Why would people cry watching a movie?¡¯

    Su Yuhan took the tissue and said while sobbing, ¡°I¡¯m so touched!¡±

    When the movie was about to end, Liu Peiqiang, the astronaut, was in space. He held back his tears and said to his son, ¡°Sorry, I have to go on another mission. This is the most important mission in my life...¡±

    When the mother and daughter saw that, they could not hold back their tears any longer. Many people in the theater started to cry as well.

    Ye Chen was also affected.

    Even though the theme of this movie was sci-fi, it was not a pure sci-fi film. There was a hint of father-son love mixed into it.

    He was moved by the father-son bond.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Mengmeng tugged at the corner of his shirt.

    The little girl looked at him silently. Several secondster, tears started streaming down her face again, ¡°Daddy, will you... die like that daddy in the movie?¡±

    Her seemingly silly words made Su Yuhan feel even sadder.

    A movie was enough to make her cry.

    She dared not imagine what would happen if Ye Chen died one day.

    How could she ept that...

    Ye Chen reached out to scratch Mengmeng¡¯s nose when he saw the mother and daughter¡¯s nervous gaze. He said while smiling, ¡°Silly girl, why would daddy die? Who¡¯s going to protect my dear daughter if I die?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to die!¡±

    The little girl wiped her tears and looked at Ye Chen hopefully. She said shyly, ¡°Pinky promise?¡±

    ¡°Okay, pinky promise!¡±

    ¡°Pinky promise that willst for a hundred years!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled as well. He stretched out his finger and locked it with hers. Then, he pulled the mother and daughter into his embrace.

    He swore to himself.

    ¡®Not only will I not die, none of you will die!

    Our family must live well!¡¯

    What they did not notice was that Qianqian, who was standing at the side, was looking at the family of three. Her clear eyes shed with envy and sadness.

    She also wanted to have parents.

    ¡®Where are Qianqian¡¯s parents?¡¯

    At that moment, her frail body was extremely lonely.

    It was as if she had be the girl who walked down the streets in her tattered clothes and shoes all over again.

    At that moment, the door to Hall No.2 opened, and countless people walked out.

    ¡°Damn, what kind of terrible acting was that...¡±

    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee even if I¡¯ve already bought the ticket...¡±

    ¡°Themercial was amazing, but the real thing turns out to be sh*t...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Compared to the audience in Hall No.5, most people in Hall No.2 were cursing.

    Su Youwei, who was walking at the front, cursed as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m so mad. It was supposed to be a good sci-fi film, but it¡¯s turned into a rom. And that dumb actor, I¡¯m begging you, hone your acting skills for a few more years before you start acting again.¡±

    She only noticed Ye Chen and the rest at the door after she was done cursing. She red at Ye Chen angrily when she saw Su Yuhan¡¯s red eyes, ¡°Ye, did you bully my sister?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at her coldly.

    That nce scared her so much that she subconsciously took a step back. Then, she felt like she had lost her dignity a little bit, so she took another step forward. However, one of her hands was gripping Lin Han tightly.

    Lin Han immediately stood in front of her and looked into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother Ye, Weiwei is my girlfriend. I hope you can show her some respect.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Chen said slowly.

    A mocking smirk appeared on Lin Han¡¯s lips, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t forget about the negotiation three days from now. I¡¯ll be there too.¡±

    Ye Chen remained unmoved, ¡°So what?¡±

    Su Youwei wanted to ask what the negotiation was when she saw the hidden tension in their conversation. However, she was interrupted by Su Yuhan, ¡°No, I cried while watching the movie!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head and looked at Su Youwei, ¡°Weiwei, how long are you going to stay in Tiannan this time? Will you visit your brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying for long, sister. There¡¯s something that I need to do, so I won¡¯t be visiting!¡± Su Youwei nced at Ye Chen weakly before leaving with Lin Han.

    Ye Chen looked at the two of them leaving with a profound gaze. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    At a luxury hotel in Lin City, Su Youwei put down the bag in her hand. She turned around and said to Lin Han, who was behind her, ¡°Lin Han, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Lin Han smiled gently, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Su Youwei did not believe him. She looked at him in doubt, ¡°When we first met, you said that your family runs a business, but I¡¯ve never seen your parents. Neither have I met your friends, and I¡¯ve never seen you handle any business matters.¡±

    Lin Han¡¯s eyes turned grim.

    ¡°You exchanged a punch with Ye Chen at the g!¡±

    Su Youwei continued, ¡°Even someone as powerful as him was forced to take a step back because of you. Where did you get your skills from? I don¡¯t believe that a rich second-generation heir is that powerful!¡±

    At this point, she softened her tone and subconsciously held Lin Han¡¯s hand, ¡°Lin Han, I know you truly love me, but you can¡¯t hide anything from me, because that would make me insecure.¡±

    The man picked up her hand and took a good look at it. He said without even lifting his head, ¡°Before we talk about this, let me ask you something. Do you think your brother-inw is powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course he is!¡±

    Su Youwei said without even thinking, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like him, I have to admit that he¡¯s a terrifying person. Countless people have died at his hands.¡±

    Lin Han remained expressionless from the beginning to the end.

    He slowly raised his head, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°What if I tell you that I can kill your brother-inw like a piece of cake?¡±

 Chapter 669 - His Daughters Fifth Birthday!

    <h4>Chapter 669: His Daughter¡¯s Fifth Birthday!</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Su Youwei widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°Y-You want to kill him? A-Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not crazy!¡±

    The smirk on Lin Han¡¯s lips remained ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about my identity? You even asked around secretly. Do you think I didn¡¯t know that?¡±

    Su Youwei was speechless.

    In fact, after she confirmed her rtionship with Lin Han, Lin Han had not been honest with her. She had even hired a private investigator to investigate him.

    Unfortunately, she found nothing.

    This man seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

    Lin Han stood with his hands behind his back with pride all over his face, ¡°I¡¯m from Shang Santian. Perhaps you don¡¯t know what Shang Santian is, all you only need to know is that someone like Mad Southern Ye is nothing in the eyes of Shang Santian.¡±

    At this moment, he lost the gentleness he had before. His body exuded a monstrous aura, ¡°To the secr world, Shang Santian is a transcendent power. It¡¯s a colossus. It¡¯s an ancient immortal realm. It holds the lives and deaths of mortals like you in its hands. It controls life and death!¡±

    Su Youwei could not stop trembling. She had never seen such a side to Lin Han who was usually gentle. Her mind was nk, she could no longer hear what Lin Han was saying.

    After a while, Lin Han retracted his aura and regained his gentleness. He caressed Su Youwei¡¯s face with his hand, ¡°How was it? Did I scare you?¡±

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re also a cultivator!¡±

    Su Youwei stammered, ¡°Not only that, there are many powerhouses who are more powerful than Ye Chen where you¡¯re from?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    A fierce gleam shed through Lin Han¡¯s eyes, ¡°So, all you need to know is that I, Lin Han, am not afraid of the so-called East Asia No.1, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Su Youwei leaned into his embrace and said coquettishly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, then? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t ept it. Great, the misunderstanding is cleared now!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she raised her head to look out of the window. A smug look shing across her eyes!

    ¡®Sister!

    You¡¯re nothing better than me!

    You have Ye Chen, while I have Lin Han!¡¯

    ...

    At the Ye residence vi, Ye Chen brought the two little girls home while Su Yuhan stayed behind after the movie.

    Mengmeng extended her arms and hugged Ye Chen¡¯s neck. Her warm breath hit his face, ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t mommye home with us?¡±

    ¡°Mommy has something to do. She¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Can daddy y a game with you? Let¡¯s close our eyes together and count from one to a hundred in our hearts. Whoever finishes first wins.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The little girl nodded like a chick pecking on rice, ¡°Daddy, if I win, will there be a reward?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll get a big present!¡±

    Ye Chen called for the start as soon as he finished speaking. The little girl closed her eyes immediately and started counting quickly, ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5...¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes. Whoever opens their eyes before you finish counting will be considered to have lost. If you lose, you will be punished.¡±

    Ye Chen said while suppressing hisughter. He walked over and hung up all the fairylights before sending Su Yuhan a message.

    71, 72...

    When the little girl counted over 70, Su Yuhan walked in with a cake in her hands. She put it on the table quietly.

    98, 99...

    The little girl opened her eyes when she reached one hundred.

    At the same time, the lights in the room dimmed.

    When the little girl opened her eyes, she saw colorful lights shing. The most eye-catching thing was the fiveyered cake on the table before her. There were five candles on it.

    On top of the cake were a fewrge words written in cream, ¡®Happy 5th birthday to my precious daughter, Mengmeng!¡¯.

    The child was suddenly confused and could not react in time, ¡°Mommy, is it your birthday today? What a big cake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but pinch her cheek when he saw her gulping non-stop, ¡°Today is my darling¡¯s fifth birthday. It¡¯s also my first birthday for you. I wish you a happy birthday and a happy future.¡±

    Su Yuhan carried her over and kissed her on the cheek. She said with a smile, ¡°Happy birthday, darling!¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, happy birthday to you too!¡±

    Ye Hai took out a thick red packet and handed it over. He could not help but blurt out a bunch of English words, ¡°Happee Birthday to yoo...¡±

    ¡°Grandma wished you a happy birthday, too!¡± Wu Lan also handed her a red packet.

    The two elders were beaming.

    Qianqian, who was at the side, was stunned. Subsequently, she took out two white beads. The beads were only the size of beans and were crystal clear, ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I-I wish you a happy birthday!¡±

    The little girl was stunned. A few secondster, she said timidly, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday? I have a birthday too?

    I can celebrate my birthday too!

    I¡¯m so happy!

    Thank you, daddy. Thank you, mommy. Thank you, grandpa and grandma.

    Thank you, Sister Qianqian...¡±

    The little girl hopped around in the room after she realized what was going on. She started kissing their faces one after another starting from Ye Chen. Her face flushed with excitement.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes reddened watching that. She looked over immediately and almost cried.

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s first birthday for his daughter.

    It was also the first birthday she gave her daughter as her mother...

    Ye Chen seemed to have sensed her feelings. He reached out and patted her shoulder. Subsequently, he said to the little girl, ¡°Make a wish now. Then, we¡¯ll eat the cake!¡±

    The little girl pressed her palms together and faced the candlelight. She closed her watery eyes and mumbled, ¡°My wish is for daddy, mommy, grandpa, grandma, and Sister Qianqian to be...¡±

    Ye Chen was being superstitious for the first time, ¡°You can¡¯t say your wish out loud. You have to say it in your heart or it won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    The little girl mumbled and closed her eyes again. She opened her eyes ten secondster and blew out the five candles in front of her.

    ¡°Time for cake!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and picked up a fork and knife to cut two portions.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl staggered over to Ye Hai and Wu Lan with two cakes in her hands. She knelt in front of everyone and said in her baby voice, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, you guys have worked hard. You guys should eat first.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, get up, the floor is cold!¡±

    Ye Hai and Wu Lan were so emotional that they almost cried.

    How could they not be happy that their precious granddaughter was so sensible?

    Ye Chen saw that and nodded secretly. He was overjoyed, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all yours and Qianqian¡¯s now. Tell me, which one do you want?¡±

    The little girl pointed, ¡°Daddy, I want the strawberries on the highestyer.¡±

    Qianqian said sensibly, ¡°Big brother, let Sister Mengmeng eat the strawberries. Qianqian will only eat the cream.¡±

    ¡°Both of you will get strawberries...¡±

    Ye Chen cut a portion for each of the girls fairly. The two of them enjoyed the cake.

    The family had fun all the way to midnight.

    ...

    On the next morning, Ye Chen received a call from Niu Qingshan, ¡°The negotiation venue has been set. Yang City International Hotel, tonight at nine.¡±

    Ye Chen stretched while sitting on the couch. A cold ripple appeared in his calm eyes, ¡°They¡¯re finally here?¡±

 Chapter 670 - Su Youweis Kindness!

    <h4>Chapter 670: Su Youwei¡¯s Kindness!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At around 6 p.m. that evening, Ye Chen boarded thest flight to Yang City.

    However, he was not alone this time.

    He had Yang Tian and Lin Tai followed him.

    He had originally wanted to ride his sword to Yang City alone!

    However, Yang Tian and Lin Tai insisted on participating in the negotiation with him. Clearly, they were worried as they knew what kind of people Ye Chen¡¯s opponents were.

    Ye Chen had no choice but to get them to buy the ne tickets.

    After they got on the ne and found a seat, Yang Tian looked around and could not help but whisper, ¡°Old Ye, I¡¯ve been thinking about this along the way. Since it¡¯s a negotiation, why did they choose to do it at a hotel?¡±

    Lin Tai said in a deep voice, ¡°This is clearly a Hongmen Banquet. There will be no feast!¡±

    The two of them had already learned the general content of the negotiation from Ye Chen. To them, if Shang Santian was sincere, they should restrain their own people instead of negotiating.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly with a sharp gaze, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    How could he not know that it was a Hongmen Banquet?!

    Even if it was, so what?

    It was time for him to settle the score with Guan Shanyue!

    Lin Tai said worriedly, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t eat or drink anything when we get there. Who knows if these people will resort to despicable means.¡±

    He had been in the pugilistic world for a long time, so he naturally knew what kind of tricks there were at the so-called banquet. If it was not food and wine that were poisoned, then it was an ambush for the assassins, and tossing the drinking cup would be the trump card!

    Ye Chen shook his head not sure whether tough or cry.

    At that moment, a beautiful figure walked out from the cabin entrance. Behind her was a young man in ck.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw the two of them.

    Yang Tian asked after noticing the change in his expression, ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the beautiful figure nced at him subconsciously when she walked past him. She then said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡±

    Who else could it be but Su Youwei?

    She was wearing a long dress today.

    She looked extremely solemn and elegant. Coupled with her exquisite face, she was like a peacock, outshining all the girls in the cabin.

    Many men in the cabin turned to look at her.

    Behind him, Lin Han had a graceful bearing, like a gentleman, attracting the gazes of many women.

    Lin Han was not surprised at all seeing Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Su Youwei seemed to have thought of something, ¡°I know. You must be participating in that negotiation. Ye, I can¡¯t believe you really dare to go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ye Chen said without changing his expression.

    Su Youwei scoffed coldly before leading Lin Han to the back.

    Once she left, Yang Tian asked curiously, ¡°Old Ye, who was that? She¡¯s quite pretty, but her tone was a little harsh.¡±

    ¡°She should be my lord¡¯s sister-inw,¡± Lin Tai said with uncertainty.

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    Yang Tian widened his eyes in shock, ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s Yuhan¡¯s sister? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored him and shut his eyes to rest.

    Ten minutes after the ne took off, a cold voice was heard, ¡°Hey, get up. I have something to say to Ye Chen.¡±

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Youwei walking over and looking at Yang Tian beside him expressionlessly.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Yang Tian did not know that their rtionship was bad. After being stunned for a moment, he stood up subconsciously and gave his seat to her.

    Without her having to speak, Lin Tai was wise enough to get up and went to the washroom with Yang Tian.

    At that moment, only Ye Chen and Su Youwei were the only ones left.

    Su Youwei nced at him and then sat next to him. She said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you¡¯re facing this time?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Chen was a little impatient.

    Su Youwei said, ¡°Lin Han has already told me about Shang Santian. Shang Santian is far more terrifying than you can imagine

    He also told me that you¡¯ve killed people from the Duan and Bai families of Shang Santian. Both families will also be attending this time. How are you daring to go?¡±

    She looked at Ye Chen steadily when she said that, ¡°I admit that you¡¯re very powerful, but can you stop being so arrogant? Can you put my sister and Mengmeng into consideration?¡±

    However, Ye Chen remained expressionless.

    It was as if he did not hear anything.

    ¡°Ye Chen, there will always be someone better. Is it really that hard to admit that you¡¯re not as good as others?¡±

    Su Youwei held back her anger and said, ¡°You should apologize to the people from Shang Santian at a time like this. That might save your life.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something. She subconsciously nced at Lin Han in the distance, turned around and said, ¡°Lin Han is also from Shang Santian. I can get him to put in a good word for you to the people from Shang Santian.

    Of course, you have to apologize to him first!¡±

    She pursed her red lips, ¡°You humiliated him previously. To be honest, he was very angry. He didn¡¯t flip out purely because of me.¡±

    Ye Chen said without even lifting his head, ¡°Are you done?

    If you¡¯re done, then leave!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Su Youwei was infuriated. She stomped her feet and left after saying that, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If it weren¡¯t for my sister and Mengmeng, I wouldn¡¯t care about your life at all.¡±

    Not long after she left, Lin Tai and Yang Tian returned one after another. They did not dare to ask further when they saw Su Youwei leaving in a huff.

    At the back of the cabin, after Su Yuhan returned to her seat, she told Lin Han everything that she had told Ye Chen.

    He looked extremely angry after hearing what she said, ¡°This egomaniac is really infuriating. He treats other people¡¯s kindness as ill intent!¡±

    A cold gleam shed in Lin Han¡¯s eyes, but he maintained hisposure and said, ¡°Some people only live in their own world, so they don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. They need to experience the cruel reality before they know regret.¡±

    When Su Youwei heard that, a look of pity shed across her face. She held his hand subconsciously, ¡°Lin Han, can you promise me that you will plead to the people from Shang Santian to not kill Ye Chen?¡±

    Although she disliked Ye Chen, he was her brother-inw after all. He was also the closest person to her sister, Su Yuhan.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that!¡±

    Lin Han frowned in embarrassment, ¡°Ye Chen killed the Bai and Duan families of Shang Santian. Both families will definitely not let him off. No one in China can protect him!¡±

    After sensing Su Youwei¡¯s pleading gaze, he sighed softly and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll say a few words for him then.¡±

    Although he said that, his eyes were filled with ferocity!

    Su Youwei, who was unaware, hugged his arm tightly in gratitude, ¡°Thank you. Ye Chen will be very grateful to you when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 671 - Greetings, Supreme Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 671: Greetings, Supreme Ye!</h4>

    At the Yang City International Airport, dozens of people with thick auras stood at the exit! They stared at the terminal with serious expressions, afraid to miss a single detail.

    Such a huge lineup naturally attracted the attention of many passersby.

    When they saw the long line of cars parked by the road, they could not help but shiver.

    Luxury cars!

    They were all luxury cars!

    There were over a hundred of them!

    Countless people clicked their tongues, ¡°Who is arriving exactly that caused such a hugemotion? Even the President of the United States wouldn¡¯t be so much.¡±

    Facing the gazes of the passers-by, Yan Nanfei, who had a mustache, said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Han, are you sure that Supreme Ye will be on the 8:30 a.m. flight?¡±

    Han Qinhu, who was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s what Dragon Soul told me. It should be true!¡±

    While the two of them were talking, they realized that a middle-aged man beside them was frowning. Yan Nanfei immediately smiled and said, ¡°Old Dai, what¡¯s going on? We haven¡¯t seen each other for decades. Why are you keeping a straight face and not saying a word?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at the middle-aged man.

    Dai Tinglou shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the various scenarios that we might face in the negotiation tonight. For instance, if the negotiation fail and Shang Santian is fearless, how can the Chinese cultivation world contend against them?¡±

    Following his words, the crowd immediately fell silent!

    All the people present were powerhouses of the Chinese cultivation world. The reason they had set aside their past grudges and gathered here today was to deal with the matter of Shang Santian entering the world.

    If what Dai Tinglou said was true...

    If the negotiation failed, the people of Shang Santian would continue to indulge themselves!

    What should they do?

    Seemingly sensing that the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive, Pang Yuanqing, who was in the crowd, said in a deep voice, ¡°Guys, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Since Shang Santian has agreed to negotiate, they must have some sincerity. Moreover, we still have Supreme Ye with us!¡±

    When everyone heard that, they could not help but feel excited!

    Yes, there was Supreme Ye!

    As the most powerful man in China and East Asia, he was one of the most powerful cultivators in China.

    No matter how powerful Shang Santian was, they would still have their reservations, right?

    As they were talking, a few figures walked out of the terminal. Su Youwei was leading.

    She could not help but be shocked when she saw the huge crowd outside. She said to Lin Han behind her excitedly, ¡°Are these people here to wee you?¡±

    Even Lin Han was shocked.

    It was because he could tell at a nce that these people were Martial Dao masters. There were no exceptions. Some of them were even close to martial venerables.

    Before he could say anything, Pang Yuanqing and the others bowed in unison and cupped their fists, ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ye!¡±

    Thud, thud, thud...

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ye!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Ye!¡±

    The people behind them all bowed as well. They all said the same thing, producing thunderous sounds.

    The scene shocked countless people!

    Even Su Youwei was no exception. Just as she was secretly guessing who the Supreme Ye those people were calling was...

    A faint voice came from behind them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality!¡±

    Ye Chen walked out slowly with Lin Tai and Yang Tian.

    Su Youwei¡¯s beautiful eyes widened instantly. She could not ept it, ¡°He¡¯s Supreme Ye? So many people are here to wee him?!¡±

    Lin Han¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly grim.

    When Ye Chen walked closer, Yan Nanfei and the rest took a step forward and said while cupping their fists again, ¡°Supreme Ye, we, the people from the Chinese cultivation world, have finally met you. The car has been arranged for you. We can head to the Yang City International Hotel now!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and got into a Pagani with him. Throughout the entire process, he did not even look at Su Youwei and Lin Han who were behind him.

    Su Youwei only snapped out of her daze after watching the convoy leave. She said in disbelief, ¡°Why is he loved by so many?¡±

    In her eyes, Ye Chen was a murderer. Not only did he destroy the Su family, but countless people died in his hands. Logically speaking, people like him should have enemies all over the world.

    Since when did he have such great influence?

    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of useless people!¡±

    Lin Han smirked coldly and left with Su Youwei.

    ...

    Riding on the car that was going to the Yang City International Hotel, Ye Chen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Junlin?¡±

    Before this, Yang Junlin was the No.1 on the Heaven Leaderboard. Since Ye Chen was ranked No.1, Yang Junlin¡¯s ranking naturally dropped to No.2.

    However, the other party did not really care about this.

    Yan Nanfei smiled and said, ¡°People from Shang Santian have arrived. Junlin is currently greeting them, so he couldn¡¯te to wee Supreme Ye!¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°Supreme Ye may not know this, but Junlin is actually a branch disciple of the Tong family in Shang Santian. However, as his mother is from the secr world, the Tong family didn¡¯t want to ept him in the early years. Junlin also has his mother¡¯s surname, which is Yang.¡±

    Ye Chen understood immediately.

    No wonder Yang Junlin had mentioned Shang Santian to him after he killed Bai Zhanyuan.

    At that moment, Dai Tinglou, who had been silent ever since he got into the car, looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°What are you going to do about my daughter Shiyu?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was confused.

    Dai Tinglou snorted coldly and said, ¡°Thest time you left Korea without saying goodbye, Shiyu med me ever since she returned home. She said that I offended you, so you neglected her.¡±

    Ye Chen was a little stunned when he heard that, ¡°Mr. Dai, I¡¯ve never had any grudges with you. I¡¯m also friends with Ms. Dai. How could you have offended me? Moreover, there¡¯s no cold treatment.¡±

    ¡°You and Shiyu are just friends?¡±

    Dai Tinglou frowned, seemingly displeased, ¡°I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t understand what Shiyu has in mind. Do you think that my daughter isn¡¯t worthy for you?¡±

    Sensing the cold atmosphere, Yan Nanfei smiled and said, ¡°Old Dai, are you so eager to marry your daughter to Supreme Ye? I forgot to tell you that Supreme Ye has a family. Your daughter can only be a concubine at most.¡±

    When Dai Tinglou heard this, his cold expression gradually softened. He said angrily, ¡°How can my daughter be someone else¡¯s concubine? Don¡¯t you dare say this again!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Pang Yuanqing and Yan Nanfei looked at each other andughed out loud.

    Ye Chen shook his head.

    After a while, Dai Tinglou looked at Ye Chen and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you think about this negotiation with Shang Santian?¡±

    The car fell silent.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said, ¡°What kind of people do you guys think Shang Santian is? Immortals or gods?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re humans, of course!¡±

    Dai Tinglou said without thinking. A few secondster, he added, ¡°It¡¯s a group of people who possess a thousand year of Martial Dao inheritance. Regardless of whether it¡¯s their strength or foundation, they¡¯re people that are beyond our imagination!¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all mortals, why are they so high and mighty?¡±

    Ye Chen stopped him and swept his gaze across the people in the car, ¡°Everyone, weakness isn¡¯t the greatest sin. You guys are fearful to fight back for being weak. It¡¯s the greatest sin to ept being weak and not fight to make yourself stronger.¡±

    Following his words, everyone in the car was shocked and looked like they were in deep thoughts.

    Pang Yuanqing said hesitantly, ¡°I heard that Supreme Ye killed many people from Shang Santian? What if Shang Santian makes things difficult for you during the negotiation?¡±

    Ye Chen showed his right hand slowly as he said coldly, ¡°If Jianghu really wants to drag me into this, I¡¯ll have to deal with the chaos with my own hands!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Are You the So-Called Mad Southern Ye?

    <h4>Chapter 672: Are You the So-Called Mad Southern Ye?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half an hourter, the car sessfully arrived at the Yang City International Hotel.

    Although the hotel appeared normal from the outside, it had long since been tightly guarded. Even a fly could not go in.

    Countless cultivators dressed in ck were hiding in various corners, paying close attention to the situation around the hotel. They were there to prevent anyone from causing trouble.

    Ye Chen walked out of the car slowly. He naturally saw everything after spreading out his Divine Consciousness.

    A strange look shed across his eyes.

    He could sense that there were many powerful auras around this small hotel. Most of them were Martial Dao masters and Illuminating God powerhouses.

    It was even grander than what he had experienced at Yaoshan.

    However, when he thought that today was the day of negotiation between Shang Santian and the secr world, he felt relieved.

    At this moment, a member of the Dragon Soul walked over quickly, ¡°Supreme Ye, Old Niu and the rest have been waiting inside!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Just when he was about to lead the group in, another car drove over. Soon after, a man and a woman walked out of the car.

    Both of them were dressed in traditional clothing, and they were nothing older than thirty.

    The leadingdy was dressed in a white dress. Her appearance was stunning, but her aura was extremely cold. Behind her was a slightly handsome young man in ancient clothes.

    It was Ouyang Qing and Du Ming, whom Ye Chen had seen outside the Gu vi when he was chasing after Duan Kexin.

    As they appeared, Dai Tinglou and the rest behind Ye Chen had their pupils shrunk!

    People of Shang Santian!

    Ouyang Qing nced at Dai Tinglou and the rest. Eventually, her gazended on Ye Chen. She pursed her red lips slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye to attend the event today.¡±

    Du Ming, who was next to her, ignored Dai Tinglou and the rest. He looked at Ye Chen with a forced smile, ¡°You killed the Duan family, the Bai family, and the Huang family. How dare youe here? I must say that you¡¯re very brave.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment!¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly and was about to enter.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Du Ming spoke all of a sudden and said slowly, ¡°Ye Chen, I heard that you did something impressive in Japan. You defeated the Japanese Sword Saint, the four gods, and even Fire Emperor and Titan were no match for you.¡±

    He seemed to be praising him, but his tone was filled with disdain, ¡°I admit that I underestimated you. However, if you think that Shang Santian is as useless as the Japanese Sword Saint, then you are gravely mistaken!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Du Ming ced his hands behind his back and smiled proudly, ¡°On the ount that you¡¯re quite talented, so long as you¡¯re willing to submit to me, Du Ming, I will speak up for you today and protect your life.¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen after saying that, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled. He turned around and led the people into the hotel.

    Du Ming¡¯s expression immediately turned extremely terrible.

    Initially, he thought that Ye Chen would agree to be his subordinate in order to live. Never did he expect that he would be called crazy.

    At that moment, a calm voice was heard, ¡°Hah, who would have thought that the Du family¡¯s Du Ming would be disrespected.¡±

    Du Ming followed the voice and looked over. He saw a young man dressed in ck slowly walking over with a tall woman.

    His gaze lingered on the tall woman for a few moments before he said with a cold smile, ¡°Lin Han, I didn¡¯t see you ever since I entered this world. So, you¡¯ve been flirting with girls.¡±

    The word ¡®flirting¡¯ made Su Youwei, who was standing beside Lin Han, blushed. If it was anyone else who said that about her, she would have red up.

    However, she did not dare to flip out before this person in front of her. The reason being the man who could tease Lin Han was obviously from Shang Santian!

    Lin Han smiled lightly in the face of Du Ming¡¯s mockery. He looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back deeply, ¡°What? Did Brother Du fail in recruiting him?¡±

    ¡°Recruit him?¡±

    Du Ming smirked with disdain, ¡°He¡¯s merely an ant from the mortal world, so there¡¯s no need to talk about recruiting him. The reason I spoke with him was purely because I was in a good mood, and I wanted to keep a dog by my side so that I could frequently beat and scold him.¡±

    Du Ming could sense the hidden meaning in Lin Han¡¯s words, which he asked, ¡°Could it be that this person also rejected your kind intentions?¡±

    ¡°Reject?¡±

    Lin Han faintly smiled, ¡°Compared to Brother Du, I¡¯m actually a bit embarrassed, as this person simply ignores me.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this dog is as tough as the rumors say. I wonder if his bones are as tough as the rumors say as well.¡±

    Du Ming looked at him with hidden meaning.

    Lin Han looked into his eyes and smiled, ¡°Whether or not his bones are tough, we¡¯ll have to beat him a few times to find out.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning in their words. Su Youwei had no idea what they were talking about at all. Instead, she kept looking around as if she was looking for someone.

    On the other hand, Ouyang Qing secretly shook her head as she watched Ye Chen leave. There was sympathy in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡®Old Master Gu repeatedly asked me to help you before I came here!

    I thought you were just a little arrogant!

    Who would have thought that you would be so arrogant!

    You even dared to ignore Du Ming and the Lin Family¡¯s genius, Lin Han!

    No one in China can save you now!¡¯

    ...

    In the hotel, Ye Chen walked at the front while Lin Tai and Yang Tian followed closely. Dai Tinglou and the rest followed closely behind with grim expressions.

    Right at this moment, a terrifying force swept over from the side.

    The force turned into a yellow punch force in the air and charged at Ye Chen!

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai¡¯s expressions changed. They leaped in front of Ye Chen and attacked the terrifying punch together.

    Bang, bang...

    As two groans sounded, Yang Tian and Lin Tai flew back heavily.

    Ye Chen extended his arms and caught them!

    Even so, both of them spat a mouthful of blood. Their faces were extremely pale, and it was obvious that they were heavily injured!

    Yang Tian said in shock, ¡°Old Ye, he¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    Even when the two of them joined forces, they were still heavily injured by the other party!

    It was not just ordinary strength!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He lifted his eyes and looked straight at the end of the corridor!

    A young man in his twenties slowly walked over. His face was dark, and there was a strange smile on his lips.

    The ground would ripple every step he took.

    An iparably violent aura rose from the ripple and swept at Ye Chen and the rest like a raging storm.

    Boom...

    Apart from Ye Chen, the people behind him, including Dai Tinglou, took a step back at the same time. Blood spurted out of their mouths.

    Some people were even forced to kneel on the ground by that aura!

    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked!

    Even the confident Dai Tinglou was no exception!

    Powerful!

    The young man before them was too powerful!

    When the young man saw this, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Is this the so-called powerful people of the secr world? They¡¯re so weak!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Dai Tinglou and the others exploded with rage and red angrily at him, but their hearts were filled with bitterness!

    They could not even withstand the other party¡¯s aura!

    The young man looked at Ye Chen fixedly. He suddenly stopped when he was less than one step away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Are you the so-called Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 673 - Because You Will Die in My Hands!

    <h4>Chapter 673: Because You Will Die in My Hands!</h4>

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him. His gaze was as cold as a knife!

    The young man lowered his head and examined his ten fingers. He said casually, ¡°To be able to remain calm under my pressure, you do have some ability. No wonder you were able to kill the two pieces of trash, including Duan Hong!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the man lifted his head slowly and took a step forward. He was practically leaning against Ye Chen¡¯s face as he said, ¡°My name is Duan Feng. Please remember my name, because you¡¯ll die in my hands!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when an extremely indifferent voice resounded, ¡°Did I ask you to leave?¡±

    Duan Feng stopped slowly when he heard that. He turned around and looked at Ye Chen arrogantly, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. Just when he was about to attack, Dai Tinglou, who was behind him, suddenly pulled him back and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    At the same time, Yan Nanfei and the rest also begged, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. You mustn¡¯t be rash at such a time!¡±

    How could they not be enraged being humiliated like this?!

    However, they had no choice but to lower their heads!

    Moreover, today¡¯s matter had something to do with whether Shang Santian could coexist with the secr world. If they were to fall out over such a small matter, they would lose the greater good due to a small matter.

    Dai Tinglou still held onto Ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly. There was a pleading look in his eyes, ¡°Listen to me. Please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, at least you know your ce!¡±

    Duan Feng was getting more and more pleased with himself. After a longugh, he disappeared into the corridor. His echoingughter sounded like he was mocking Ye Chen and the rest.

    At this time, Niu Qingshan led his men over and frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Dai Tinglou immediately exined what had happened.

    ¡°It was an absolute disgrace!¡±

    Niu Qingshan was furious after hearing that. However, he still looked at Ye Chen, ¡°You¡¯re right not to attack. They¡¯re making you attack. That way, they¡¯ll have an excuse to attack you. You don¡¯t have to be mad at them!¡±

    ¡°Why should I be mad?¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡°This person is already dead in my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, almost everyone is here!¡±

    Niu Qingshan thought that he was venting his anger. He sighed softly and led his men into the elevator. He pressed the button that led to the 18th floor.

    After what had happened earlier, everyone¡¯s mood was rather terrible. They had always prided themselves on being powerful, but now that Duan Feng had appeared, they realized how fragile they were.

    It also made them realize the true power of Shang Santian.

    Yan Nanfei could not help but ask the question in everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Elder Niu, who is that Duan Feng?¡±

    Niu Qingshan met everyone¡¯s gaze and said seriously, ¡°A total of nine great ancient martial families havee to Shang Santian for this negotiation!¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone¡¯s expression changed!

    So many ancient martial families hade to Shang Santian at once, and there were only a few dozen people from the Chinese cultivation world. The negotiation was destined to be unequal.

    ¡°They¡¯re the Bai, Xiao, Lin, Duan, Du, Huang, Tang, Luo, and Liu Family!¡±

    Niu Qingshan took a deep breath in and said confidently, ¡°And that Duan Feng earlier represented the Duan Family to participate in the negotiation. It¡¯s said that this person is only 24 years old, and his strength is extremely terrifying. Even in the Duan Family, he¡¯s a genius of the younger generation!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but have his gaze frozen hearing that.

    Duan Feng injured Dai Tinglou and the others with merely his aura!

    He was only a disciple of the younger generation!

    As if sensing everyone¡¯s worry, Niu Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. This time, China has also sent quite a number of people, such as me from the Dragon Soul, the Heavenly Pce, and even the military. Moreover, there are some rtively reasonable people among the nine great families!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression softened.

    Soon, the elevator reached the 18th floor. Niu Qingshan seemed to have thought of something after the elevator door opened. He looked up at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Ye, today¡¯s matter is of great importance. You must remember not to be rash, and you must not anger anyone from Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Ye Chen replied ambiguously.

    Only then did Niu Qingshan nod his head and lead the group out of the elevator. What greeted their eyes was a hall that spanned over 300 square meters.

    There were two gray clothed old men guarding the entrance of the hall. The two of them were resting with their eyes closed, and they seemed to be sleeping soundly. However, the energy that faintly emitted from within caused Dai Tinglou and the rest to be shocked.

    Niu Qingshan walked over and said a few words to the two of them before gesturing for them to enter. When Ye Chen passed them by, one of the old men suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ye Chen red at him sharply.

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Huang family. You killed my family¡¯s descendant, Huang Yan. I need you to give me an exnationter!¡±

    The old man closed his eyes again.

    Obviously, he was unwilling to ept any exnation!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and walked into the hall.

    A huge round table was ced in the middle of the hall. Both the table and the red carpet were antique, and there were more than ten people sitting on it.

    The moment Ye Chen walked in, countless gazes converged on Dai Tinglou and the rest in the hall, and their gazes were like des that pressured Dai Tinglou and the others to the point of disorder.

    Some of them could not withstand the invisible pressure and turned to run away, ¡°I¡¯m not participating, I¡¯m not participating!¡±

    Anger shed across Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes!

    Ye Chen was the only one who remained unmoved. He swept his gaze across the table and realized that most people were staring at him.

    Duan Feng, who was sitting on the right, made a throat-slitting gesture when he noticed Ye Chen¡¯s gaze.

    There was also a long-haired young man dressed in ck who looked at him with eyes as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. The corner of his lips curled into a sinister smile.

    ¡°Is he Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    A young man who looked simple and honest looked at Ye Chen. He could not help but nod when he saw that Ye Chen was neither servile nor overbearing under everyone¡¯s aura, ¡°You¡¯re brave and bold. Seems like the rumors are true!¡±

    ¡°Liu Qing, you¡¯re a member of the Liu family after all. What kind of person would judge someone based on their presence? What if he¡¯s just putting on a brave front?¡±

    Ady with freckles on her face scoffed and looked at Ye Chen in disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like him. He¡¯s just someone who pretends to be calm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a piece of trash who hasn¡¯t even reached martial venerable be called the China No.1?¡± Another young man with a cold face snickered.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    At that moment, a cold voice was heard.

    Luo Shuiyao, who was sitting in the middle, spoke. She nced at everyone coldly and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, please get your people to sit!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he found empty seats that they had prepared beforehand and sat down. His expression was as sturdy as a mountain.

    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng looked at each other and nodded secretly. Clearly, Ye Chen¡¯s performance had exceeded their expectations.

    A few secondster, Luo Shuiyao stood up and pointed at the honest young man by her side as she introduced, ¡°This is Liu Qing, a member of the Liu family of Shang Santian!¡±

    The man named Liu Qing nodded slightly at Ye Chen and smiled kindly, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s great name. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯re indeed worthy of your reputation.¡±

    Ye Chen returned the smile.

    At that moment, four figures walked in from outside.

    They were Lin Han, Su Youwei, Du Ming, and Ouyang Qing.

    After they took their seats, Luo Shuiyao began to introduce them one by one, ¡°This is Xiao Yang from the Xiao, the Xiao family of Shang Santian. This is...¡±

    However,pared to Liu Qing, the others treated Ye Chen coldly. Some of them did not even bother to hide their hostility.

    When she introduced Bai Xin from the Bai family, Bai Xin¡¯s gaze was threatening, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you sure are something. Not only you dared to kill people from my Bai family, you even killed two of them in a row.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°If someone insists on sticking their head out to test my saber, I¡¯ll fulfil their wish!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Bai Xin flew into a rage.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao shouted and turned to look at thest young man in ck. She introduced, ¡°This is the Pce Master of Heavenly Pce from China, Guan Shanyue!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes and looked over.

 Chapter 674 - You Donâ€™t Even Dare To Accept A Challenge, Youâ€™re Useless!

    <h4>Chapter 674: You Don¡¯t Even Dare To ept A Challenge, You¡¯re Useless!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is the Pce Master of Heavenly Pce from China, Guan Shanyue!¡±

    As Luo Shuiyao spoke, Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He saw a young man sitting in the middle of the bottom right corner.

    The young man was dressed in ck. He had long ck hair, and was rather handsome.

    Although he was a young man, his sideburns were already gray.

    Sensing his gaze, the young man lifted his eyes and looked into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. There was a faint smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of a genius that¡¯s hard toe by appears in China. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. China has a worthy sessor!¡±

    His gaze was very gentle!

    It gave people a sense of warmth!

    Ye Chen secretly sneered and said slowly, ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Guan Shanyue, is a mysterious person. He¡¯s the legend of the younger generation in China¡¯s cultivation world 50 years ago. I¡¯m itching to learn something today. I wonder if Pce Master Guan can enlighten me?¡±

    Following his words, everyone in the hall was stunned!

    They even thought that they had heard wrongly!

    Who was Guan Shanyue?

    Although he looked young, he was only a few years younger than the Dragon King Niu Qingshan who was only in his fifties!

    Most importantly, he was a legend among the younger generation of China 50 years ago. Back then, he had dominated the world at Mount Hua and was given the title of a god from a single battle. Even though 50 years had passed, no one dared to underestimate him.

    Even the arrogant people of Shang Santian were no exception.

    However, Ye Chen was challenging him now?!

    Therefore, all the people from Shang Santian looked at each other after Ye Chen said that. They saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes, but most of them were disdainful.

    For instance, Lin Han and Du Ming.

    To them, Ye Chen was simply overestimating himself by challenging Guan Shanyue. Of course, they were happy to see Ye Chen enrage Guan Shanyue and be killed!

    Guan Shanyue¡¯s gentle face froze when he heard that. His gaze on Ye Chen suddenly turned cold.

    All of a sudden, the temperature in the hall dropped drastically!

    The expressions of Dai Tinglou and the rest changed. They kept signalling Ye Chen!

    Niu Qingshan and Luo Shuiyao frowned.

    Just as the two of them were about to speak to ease the atmosphere, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    At the next moment, ady in a in dress stood out from the side. She walked to Ye Chen and red at him, ¡°Ye Chen, what are you trying to do? Do you want to die?¡±

    Who else could it be but Su Youwei?

    However, her face was covered in frost!

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?! Why is it her turn to interrupt?!¡±

    ¡°Someone, chase her out!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This sudden scene made many people in the hall frown secretly. Just as someone was about to chase Su Youwei out, Lin Han stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, this is my girlfriend, Su Youwei. She doesn¡¯t know the rules. I hope all of you don¡¯t mind her!¡±

    Subsequently, he looked up at Su Youwei, ¡°Youwei,e back!¡±

    Su Youwei bit her lips and looked at Ye Chen with aplicated gaze, ¡°Ye Chen, how long are you going to fake it? All the seniors here are from Shang Santian. All of them are more powerful than you. How can you act so impudently before them?¡±

    At this point, she took a deep breath in, ¡°For my sister¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. It¡¯s time to change your attitude. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get yourself killed. That¡¯s all I have to say. I hope you¡¯ll behave yourself!¡±

    She then turned around and returned to Lin Han¡¯s side.

    She did not give Ye Chen any chance to speak throughout the whole thing!

    ¡°Not too shabby. Lin Han¡¯s girlfriend isn¡¯t too shabby!¡±

    ¡°She can read the room and knows her limits. She¡¯s a smart person...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people from Shang Santian in the hall nodded continuously after hearing Su Youwei¡¯s rebuke.

    Lin Han¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    However, his gaze was cold!

    Initially, he wanted to use Guan Shanyue to kill Ye Chen. Who would have thought that Su Youwei woulde out to stir things up at the crucial moment?

    ¡°Alright, stop making so much noise!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao stopped everyone and said to an old man guarding the door, ¡°Uncle Quan, please get the hotel staff to serve the dishes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Miss!¡±

    The old man nodded respectfully.

    When everyone regained their silence, Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to ept the challenge. You¡¯re useless!¡±

    The hall fell into dead silence again!

    Shock shed across countless eyes!

    ¡®Is this guy crazy?

    Is he so eager to provoke Guan Shanyue?¡¯

    Dai Tinglou and the rest were already dumbstruck.

    ¡®Mr. Ye!

    What are you trying to do?!¡¯

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed again.

    He regretted letting Ye Chen participate in the negotiation!

    Lin Han and Du Ming looked at each other and saw anticipation in each other¡¯s eyes!

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Guan Shanyue¡¯s face gradually sank.

    Just when everyone thought that he would not be able to hold back, he suddenlyughed, ¡°You are indeed a rare genius in China. I can¡¯t believe you are so eager to fight. If you really want to learn from me, we can talk about it some other day!¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    The crowd sighed in relief.

    Even Niu Qingshan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, to his surprise, this junior brother of his was actually patient. It waspletely unlike his style.

    At that moment, a well-trained hotel staff pushed a trolley in and started to serve the dishes.

    Soon, the table was filled with nearly a hundred dishes!

    Just as everyone was about to start eating, Xiao Yang of the Xiao family suddenly said, ¡°Everyone!¡±

    Everyone could not help but look at him!

    Even Luo Shuiyao, Lin Han, and the rest were no exception!

    Xiao Yang lifted his eyes to size up the crowd. His gaze lingered on Ye Chen and the rest for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Although the dishes are delicious and the wine is sweet, I think it¡¯s better to eat after we¡¯re done talking.¡±

    Guan Shanyue was the first to agree, ¡°What Young Master Xiao¡¯s said is exactly what I have in mind!¡±

    The rest also nodded slightly, faintly epting Xiao Yang as their leader.

    Xiao Yang smiled lightly, ¡°Then I, Xiao Yang, will not hide it anymore. All the great families need to settle down sinceing out of Shang Santian. I wonder what China thinks about that?¡±

    His tone was like an order, it was unquestionable.

    Niu Qingshan was about to speak, but Guan Shanyue spoke first, ¡°Young Master Xiao, my Heavenly Pce has already made preparations. All of you from Shang Santian have always lived in a utopia. None of you would like crowded andplicated downtown areas.¡±

    As he said that, he scanned the crowd and said after pausing for a while on Ye Chen, ¡°Therefore, my Heavenly Pce has decided to make the three provinces ¨C Qiannan, Xiangnan and Diannan, as well as Ganzhou and Hong Kong as the ce to settle down for all of you!¡±

    Following his words, Niu Qingshan, who was among the crowd, was stunned at first. Then, his expression changed abruptly. He looked at Ye Chen instinctively!

    In reality, all of the ces that Guan Shanyue had mentioned belonged to Ye Chen!

    It was especially true for the three provinces of Tiannan. It was Ye Chen¡¯s hometown!

 Chapter 675 - I Dont Like You, Thatâ€™s All!

    <h4>Chapter 675: I Don¡¯t Like You, That¡¯s All!</h4>

    However, what surprised him this time was...

    Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything. Moreover, he picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and poured himself half a ss.

    Xiao Yang nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Please proceed!¡±

    Guan Shanyue continued, ¡°As everyone knows, the three Tiannan provinces are located in remote areas. There are many mountains and dense forests. The spiritual energy is abundant there. Additionally, there are many rare medicinal herbs that are suitable for you...¡±

    Ssh...

    Red wine that was like fresh blood sshed on his face. The wine drenched his face, and it was wet with a trace of wine fragrance.

    The entire ce fell into dead silence!

    Everyone stared nkly at the empty wine ss in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ye Chen wiped the rim of his ss with a tissue. He turned his head to look at Guan Shanyue, who had a grim expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hand was shaking. Please continue!¡±

    Dai Tinglou and the rest who were sitting next to him turned pale!

    ¡®His hand was shaking?

    Brother, how badly did your hand shake to be able to ssh someone¡¯s face so urately?!¡¯

    Luo Shuiyao, Ouyang Qing, Su Youwei, and the other girls covered their mouths with their hands. They were stunned. It was obvious that they were shocked by the scene before them.

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s lips twitched slightly.

    ¡®This kid is really a devil!¡¯

    Howwless!

    He did not take his junior brother and the people of Shang Santian seriously!

    Just as he was prepared to stop the two of them from fighting, Guan Shanyue wiped off the wine on his face. Instead of getting angry, heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It might be that when I mentioned Brother Ye¡¯s hometown, Brother Ye¡¯s hand trembled because of the longing. I understand!

    Not bad. The wine tastes good. Thank you, Brother Ye!¡±

    He shook his head magnanimously and looked at Xiao Yang again, ¡°Young Master Xiao, as I said earlier, the three provinces of Tiannan, Ganzhou and Hong Kong...¡±

    At that moment, he saw Ye Chen pick up another bottle of red wine from the corner of his eye.

    He poured himself another ss.

    His eyelids twitched a few times as he continued without batting an eye, ¡°The ces I mentioned above are most suitable for Shang Santian...¡±

    Ssh...

    Another wave of red wine was sshed.

    This time, however, it was blocked by the True Energy barrier Guan Shanyue formed.

    The entire hall was in an uproar.

    Even a fool could tell that Ye Chen was targeting Guan Shanyue on purpose!

    The first time could be exined as an ident!

    However, twice in a row was just...

    Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng could not help but look at Ye Chen. They secretly frowned, ¡®Ye Chen, oh, Ye Chen, what are you doing?¡¯

    Guan Shanyue turned around and looked at Ye Chen with a stic smile, ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t tell me that your hand shook again?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen yed with the wine ss in his hand and grinned at him, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, that¡¯s all!¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone fell silent!

    ¡®I don¡¯t like you, that¡¯s all!¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Too arrogant!

    That was too arrogant!

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yang, who was sitting on the main seat, mmed the table and shouted with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you interrupt the conversation between Pce Master Guan and I?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and said coldly, ¡°This is between me and Guan Shanyue. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere!¡±

    Xiao Yang flew into a rage, ¡°How dare you speak to me like that?¡±

    Who was he?

    A member of the Xiao family from Shang Santian!

    The Xiao family was ranked on top three amongst all the ancient families!

    Forget about Ye Chen, even Duan Feng and the rest from Shang Santian did not dare to do so!

    ¡°How dare you?! You¡¯re simply looking down on Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°A mere trash from the mortal world, who gave him the courage?¡±

    ¡°Kill him! Kill anyone who offends Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people from Shang Santian were enraged after hearing Ye Chen¡¯sst sentence. They looked at Ye Chen with killing intent.

    Luo Shuiyao secretly shook her head with a helpless expression!

    Faced with such a situation, it was impossible even if she wanted to help Ye Chen. No matter how powerful the Luo family was, they would not dare to offend the few ancient families present.

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Just when he was about to speak to resolve the conflict, he heard Ye Chen suddenly shout, ¡°I¡¯m only here for Guan Shanyue today. If you don¡¯t want to die, mind your own business!¡±

    Ye Chen looked directly at Guan Shanyue, ¡°Pce Master Guan, shouldn¡¯t we settle our grudge today?¡±

    He had originally nned to deal with Guan Shanyue after the negotiation was over. Who would have thought that Guan Shanyue would want to give his territories to the people from Shang Santian?

    Tiannan was his hometown!

    Ganzhou¡¯s Murong family and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain were his subsidiary forces!

    The Tang family of Hong Kong was his loyal fan!

    Guan Shanyue¡¯s actions were truly vicious!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Guan Shanyue suddenly burst outughing. Hisughter echoed throughout the entire hall, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I thought you would hold it in until the end. I didn¡¯t expect you toe out in such a hurry. Aren¡¯t you being too impatient?¡±

    At that moment, his face was extremely grim, and his gaze was cold.

    Especially the aura that he exuded, it caused Dai Tinglou and the rest to tremble!

    ¡°I came all the way here for you. There¡¯s no need to be patient!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly and said, ¡°On the other hand, you¡¯ve been enduring it all along. Moreover, the way you¡¯re kissing a*s is really disgusting. Are your parents in Shang Santian? How can you be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°I have to say, I admire you!¡±

    Guan Shanyue said grimly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got your courage from to challenge me. Do you really think I¡¯m some useless Japanese Sword Saint, Fire Emperor or Titan?¡±

    The others alsoughed!

    The Japanese Sword Saint was nothing in their eyes!

    ¡°Cut the crap!

    If you have the guts, get out and fight me to death!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step out after saying that. He broke through the window and stood above the Yang City International Hotel!

    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Guan Shanyue snorted coldly.

    He shot out with shocking killing intent all over his body.

    The series of events happened very quickly. By the time Niu Qingshan wanted to stop them, it was already toote. He sighed softly and hurriedly chased after them, followed closely by Dai Tinglou and the rest.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go out and take a look. Let¡¯s see how powerful the so-called East Asia No.1 is.¡±

    Du Ming, who was in the crowd, chuckled. His face was filled with schadenfreude as he led the group out.

    Lin Han and Su Youwei were thest to head out.

    ¡°Lin Han!¡±

    Su Youwei suddenly grabbed Lin Han and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I-Is Ye Chen Guan Shanyue¡¯s match?¡±

    Lin Han turned around and stared at her. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°His match? Let me tell you, Mad Southern Ye will die tonight. There¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±

    He was also a little terrified of Guan Shanyue!

    Although this person was a cultivator from the secr world, he hade into contact with Shang Santian a few decades ago. He had secretly colluded with the Xiao family and obtained countless pointers and cultivation resources.

    Even Lin Han had to use his full strength against Guan Shanyue!

    Su Youwei shuddered when she heard what he said.

    Although she hated Ye Chen more, she panicked when she heard that he would die!

 Chapter 676 - Why is A Dying Person Talking So Much?!

    <h4>Chapter 676: Why is A Dying Person Talking So Much?!</h4>

    Above the Yang City International Hotel, two figures stood proudly in the air!

    Just the pressure emitted from the two of them caused the hearts of most people on the ground to stop beating suddenly!

    ¡°Ye, listen to me. Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Niu Qingshan hovered in the air and advised Ye Chen while standing before him, ¡°Although you¡¯re invincible among the grandmasters, my junior brother has already achieved martial venerable decades ago. Moreover, this person is extremely good at enduring. Even though I¡¯ve fought him many times, I¡¯ve never forced him to use his full strength...¡±

    At this point, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you know that there are many people below who wish for your death? Even if you defeat my junior brother, it will still be a pyrrhic victory. By then, if someone attacks...¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted him and stared at Guan Shanyue coldly, ¡°You know the grudge between me and Guan Shanyue very well. If you stop me again, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡±

    His gaze was firm!

    Niu Qingshan sighed to himself. Eventually, he returned to the ground. Luo Shuiyao walked over, ¡°That guy isn¡¯t even listening to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how he is,¡± Niu Qingshan forced a smile.

    If there was anyone in China who could make Ye Chen listen, it would be his family.

    ¡°Prepare to fight!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao lifted her eyes to look at the sky and said softly, ¡°Once you notice that Ye Chen is no match for Guan Shanyue, you¡¯ll stop him. Tang Jianfeng and I will deal with Xiao Yang and the rest.¡±

    Niu Qingshan immediately regained hisposure, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Among the crowd, Ouyang Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as she stared at the figures in the sky. She shook her head andmented, ¡°What a pity!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Du Ming who was by her side smirked coldly, ¡°This brat doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him just because he has some strength and talent. Even if he dies, he deserves it!¡±

    The killing intent in his heart soared when he recalled Ye Chen dared to reject his offer!

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡±

    Duan Feng, who was in the crowd, looked at Ye Chen who was in the air. A cold gleam shed in his eyes, ¡°I thought you would die in my hands. I never thought Guan Shanyue would be the one doing it!¡±

    Meanwhile, Dai Tinglou, Yan Nanfei, and the rest of the powerhouses from the Chinese cultivation world who came with Ye Chen held their breaths as they stared at the two people in the sky.

    One of them was a powerful man who had defeated China 50 years ago. He had broken through to martial venerable that everyone had been pursuing all their lives.

    One was a young man who had risen to power in thest half a year and defeated many Chinese overlords. He had single-handedly suppressed the cultivation world of Korea and Japan. He had never been defeated.

    No one could predict the oue of the battle between the two.

    Of course, Dai Tinglou and the rest hoped that Ye Chen would win!

    After all, they were the witnesses of a legend. They witnessed Ye Chen leaving them behind as he walked.

    Compared to their seriousness, the people of Shang Santian did not seem to care at all. Bai Xin of the Bai family yawned and urged, ¡°Are you guys going to fight or not? If you guys are fighting, then hurry up. I¡¯m waiting so that I can return to the hotel and eat.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master Guan!¡±

    Xiao Yang sneered, ¡°If you kill Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll give you two Pure Yang Pills on behalf of the Xiao family!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Even Luo Shuiyao was no exception!

    Pure Yang Pills could increase the cultivation of a martial venerable. Only the core disciples of a few ancient families were qualified to consume them.

    Moreover, ordinary people could not refine it at all. Only third-grade Mystic Masters could do it, but it was easier said than done to be a third-grade Mystic Master.

    Even the Luo family only had one third-grade Mystic Master!

    That was why Luo Shuiyao was so shocked. She did not expect Xiao Yang to be willing to pay two Pure Yang Pills just to kill Ye Chen.

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Xiao. Ye will die tonight!¡±

    Guan Shanyue heard Xiao Yang¡¯s words as well. He could not hide the joy on his grim face as he turned to Ye Chen, ¡°Brat, no one can save you tonight, including my useless senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Why is a dying person talking so much?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as lightning shed in his eyes. An icy killing intent that could make one¡¯s heart tremble suddenly attacked Guan Shanyue.

    When thest word was spoken, Ye Chen¡¯s figure suddenly shot out like an arrow. It was as if he had passed through the entire space. His speed was extremely terrifying. A golden fist energy shot across the sky and attacked Guan Shanyue brazenly.

    At that moment, he took the initiative to attack!

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Guan Shanyue¡¯s eyes focused. He had also sensed the power of Ye Chen¡¯s punch. He scoffed as coldness surged out of his eyes.

    Rumble...

    At this moment, a powerful and vast aura swept out from his body like a volcanic eruption, mixed with the sound of thunder.

    The aura was like thunder, suppressing heaven and earth!

    The instant Guan Shanyue unleashed his aura, everyone on the ground felt an unparalleled pressure bearing down on them. It was as though a mountain had descended upon them.

    Pu...

    Even the Shanghai No.1, Dai Tinglou, could not help but take two steps back as he spat a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Is this the terror of a martial venerable?¡±

    He looked at Guan Shanyue with shock.

    He was already behaving like that, let alone the other powerhouses from the Chinese cultivation world who came with Ye Chen.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Many people fell to their knees uncontrobly!

    It was as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back!

    At this time, the difference between the martial artists from the secr world and Shang Santian was evident.

    Compared to the sorry state of Dai Tinglou and the rest, although the people of Shang Santian were stunned by Guan Shanyue¡¯s imposing manner, they were not affected.

    Huang Yu of the Huang family nodded slightly, ¡°Guan Shanyue¡¯s strength isn¡¯t too shabby. To be able to cultivate to such a level in the secr world is enough to prove that his talent is astonishing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng smirked coldly and looked deeply at Xiao Yang, ¡°I think the reason Guan Shanyue was able to break through to martial venerable was because of the Xiao family, am I right?¡±

    Sensing the meaning behind his words, Xiao Yang coldly snorted, ¡°Even if my Xiao family had helped him before, it was because he had the qualifications and potential.¡±

    Luo Shuiyao attacked without hesitation, ¡°If Mad Southern Ye has the resources from your Xiao family, his achievements will definitely surpasses Guan Shanyue¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Xiao Yang smirked coldly.

    Bai Xin nced at Luo Shuiyao and suddenly said, ¡°Luo, I realized that you¡¯re always protecting Ye. Could it be that you have some unspeakable secret with him?¡±

    Her words echoed everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    Luo Shuiyao stared at her coldly, ¡°Bai Xin, do you dare to say that again?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Seeing that the crowd was about to start fighting, Liu Qing from the Liu family spoke, ¡°Everyone, are you guys watching the battle or arguing? Instead of arguing, why don¡¯t we watch to see who will win?¡±

    Everyone then looked up into the sky.

    ¡°Hidden Wind-Lightning Force!¡±

    Guan Shanyue shouted as he faced Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    Subsequently, he threw a punch.

    At that moment, faint lightning flickered on his fist,pletely exploding in space. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to endure the punch.

 Chapter 677 - Beating Up Guan Shanyue!

    <h4>Chapter 677: Beating Up Guan Shanyue!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is a martial technique!¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s a high-grade martial technique!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing this, even Luo Shuiyao and the rest on the ground froze. They said in a low voice, ¡°Look at the power of Guan Shanyue¡¯s fist. There¡¯s faint lightning. It¡¯s probably nothing inferior to a mysterious-grade martial technique.¡±

    Martial techniques!

    Even if it was a technique used by warriors to fight against their enemies, there was still a difference in the damage caused by a punch from a warrior of the same strength.

    Those who cultivated martial arts skills were naturally more powerful.

    That was the gap between a cultivator from the mortal world like Dai Tinglou and the rest. Even though Dai Tinglou and the rest possessed formidable strengths, they did not know how to utilize it to the limit.

    Duan Feng narrowed his eyes and subconsciously looked at Xiao Yang beside him, ¡°Is the martial technique that Guan Shanyue is using also from your Xiao family?¡±

    ¡°Our family has never had a lighting-type martial technique!¡±

    Xiao Yang¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim!

    The martial technique that Guan Shanyue used was of a high grade even for the Xiao family. He did not expect Guan Shanyue to have hidden something behind the Xiao family¡¯s back.

    Thinking to this point, killing intent shed across his eyes as he looked at Guan Shanyue, ¡°It seems that this person has his own secrets in the presence of our family.¡±

    While everyone was talking, Guan Shanyue, who was in the air, threw a punch and collided with Ye Chen¡¯s golden fist.

    A punch force streaked across the sky, dazzling with golden gleam!

    A punch tore through space as lightning shed!

    Boom...

    The collision of the two fists was like a thunderp that resounded in the empty space.

    The sound was like the sound of 10,000 drums beating together, striking one¡¯s heart and soul!

    Bang...

    At that moment, terrifying ripples of energy swept out wildly with the two of them at the center.

    The terrifying power was like the flood of the sea, and the space waspressed to the point of distortion. Fortunately, the Yang City International Hotel was located in the suburbs instead of the downtown area. Otherwise, many buildings would have crashed.

    Crack...

    Amidst the deafening sound, an extremely clear sound rang out. It seemed like someone¡¯s bones had broken.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Guan Shanyue¡¯s figure rapidly retreated in the air. If one looked closely, they would notice that his right arm, which he had swung earlier, was now hanging limply.

    At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his lips.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen stood quietly on the spot and allowed the storm to engulf him. His skinny body seemed to be rooted to the ground.

    At this moment, the ground waspletely silent!

    They had only just begun fighting and Guan Shanyue was already at a loss!

    Xiao Yang cried out in shock, somewhat in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°He wounded Guan Shanyue?!¡±

    Bai Xin, Duan Feng, Huang Yu, and the rest were also shocked.

    ¡°Amazing, truly amazing!¡±

    Liu Qing could not help but exim in admiration. Subsequently, he raised his head to look at Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng next to him and said, ¡°Yaoyao, Jianfeng, if Ye Chen doesn¡¯t die in this battle, our Liu family will ept him, and he¡¯ll be treated as a core disciple!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to take him away from me now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao scoffed smugly. She then looked at Ye Chen who was in the sky. Surprise shed through her beautiful eyes, ¡°You¡¯re really surprising me more and more.¡±

    Tang Jianfeng murmured with a serious expression, ¡°His body is almost as powerful as Brother Tianya¡¯s!¡±

    Among the younger generation of Shang Santian, he only admire one person!

    It was the genius of the Luo family ¨C Luo Tianya!

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m really old now!¡± Niu Qingshan, who had personally witnessed this scene, was both shocked and dested.

    Guan Shanyue was his junior brother. They had learned from the same master, and the contents of their studies were almost identical. However, he was not as powerful as Guan Shanyue.

    Now, Ye Chen had injured Guan Shanyue!

    Did that not mean that Niu Qingshan was no match for Ye Chen?

    Guan Shanyue, who was in the sky, endured the pain while staring at Ye Chen with a grim expression, ¡°Why is your body so powerful?!¡±

    He had once found the remains of a martial arts powerhouse who had passed away in meditation in a cave abode, and the most valuable of them was a mysterious-grade martial technique ¨C the Hidden Wind-Lightning Force.

    Even in Shang Santian, such a martial technique would cause disputes. Therefore, he had always been cultivating in secret and had never told anyone about it before.

    Even though he had fought with his senior brother Niu Qingshan a few times, he had never used it before. He only used it this time because Xiao Yang promised him two Pure Yang Pills. That was why he exposed himself and nned to kill Ye Chen at once.

    To his surprise, not only did Ye Chen break his technique, he had even injured him in one move!

    ¡°Go to hell and ask the King of Hell yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen did not say anything more to him. The killing intent in his eyes intensified. He attacked again and unleashed Shock Hammer from the 33-Days Divine Punch!

    The golden lightning wrapped around his fist. It was as though it had summoned lightning and fire as it shot towards Guan Shanyue¡¯s head.

    This time, he did not hold back at all!

    Due to the fact that he had suffered once, Guan Shanyue did not dare to fight him head-on. He roared, ¡°Martial Venerable Territory!¡±

    Boom...

    The space in front of him shook slightly. It was expanding rapidly like an invisible, and Ye Chen was the one stretching it.

    On the ground, Liu Qing frowned slightly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Guan Shanyue to perform the Martial Venerable Territory!¡±

    ¡°The oue of this battle has been decided!¡± Xiao Yang sneered.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you¡¯re very powerful. Your body is invincible, but so what?¡±

    Guan Shanyueughed maniacally, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re not a martial venerable. Under my territory, you will definitely die!¡±

    He had reached martial venerable!

    He could release his consciousness and form his own territory!

    Within the territory, the martial venerable was the king who controlled everything. If a bullet entered the territory, he could stop the bullet with a thought.

    Even Ye Chen¡¯s attack was no exception!

    However, in the next moment, he felt like someone was strangling him!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Shock Hammer broke through his Martial Venerable Territory and smashed at his face.

    A golden fist silhouette rapidly expanded before Guan Shanyue¡¯s eyes!

    He did not even have time to react!

    The punchnded urately on his face!

    Bang...

    As the punchnded, half of Guan Shanyue¡¯s face caved in and blood spat out from his mouth. The blood was mixed with his teeth.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen threw another punch.

    The shadow of the fist was like lightning and thunder...

    The sky was filled with fist silhouettes. They were like raindrops, striking Guan Shanyue¡¯s face in an overbearing and fierce manner!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never provoked you, not even your Heavenly Pce. Doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯ve been ying tricks behind my back, but thest thing you should do is to touch my woman!¡±

    Ye Chen was expressionless. Golden gleam shed in his eyes, and his gaze was piercing!

    He looked down from above and stepped on Guan Shanyue!

    Boom...

    Guan Shanyue fell from the sky while Ye Chen kept stepping on him. Eventually, he stomped him into the ground!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Miserable screams could be heard!

    It echoed endlessly in the world!

 Chapter 678 - Lets Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 678: Let¡¯s Fight!</h4>

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    Ye Chen stepped on Guan Shanyue in the sky like a Battle God and stomped him into the ground.

    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly stopped.

    It took a long time for them to snap back to their senses.

    The man was the Pce Master of the Heavenly Pce. He was a martial venerable. If he stayed in Shang Santian, he would be able to sweep across the entire world. Moreover, he was a terrifying powerhouse with a mysterious-grade martial technique!

    He did not expect Ye Chen to beat him up like that!

    From the beginning to the end, Guan Shanyue had been crushed. He had used the mysterious-grade martial technique ¨C the Hidden Wind-Lightning Force, but he had been crushed. He had used the Martial Venerable Territory, but he had still been crushed!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Guan Shanyue¡¯s continuous screams snap everyone back from their senses. They stared nkly at the distant figure.

    All of them gulped!

    Whoosh...

    On the ground, Dai Ting Lou, Yan Nanfei, and the rest looked at each other and gasped.

    Supreme Ye was actually so terrifying?

    ¡°I¡¯m old. Looks like I¡¯m really old!¡±

    After Niu Qingshan finally epted reality, he looked at Ye Chen with mixed feelings. He seemed to be relieved and dested, but he was more shocked and surprised.

    He was the first person in the whole of China to pay attention to Ye Chen since he became famous after killing Yuan Bupo.

    He had the mostplicated feelings for Ye Chen!

    It was like a senior¡¯s admiration for a junior, but also like a friend¡¯s.

    He had personally witnessed the rise of a genius, and he had once again witnessed this genius surpassing the older generation!

    ¡°This kid is our only hope in the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, ¡°Anyone in the Chinese cultivation world can die, even me. Only this kid can¡¯t!¡±

    What no one noticed was...

    Su Youwei was trembling in the crowd.

    She bit her lips and stared at the thin figure in the distance. Her mind was in a daze.

    ¡®So...

    He¡¯s actually so powerful!¡¯

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    At that moment, Liu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly turned his head and said to Luo Shuiyao, ¡°Ye Chen has caught the eye of my Liu family. As long as your family doesn¡¯t fight with mine, my family will offer you ten Pure Yang Pills!¡±

    Even Luo Shuiyao was shocked the moment that was said!

    Ten Pure Yang Pills!

    Only the elders of the ancient families of Shang Santian could receive such a treatment. Moreover, there were only ten pills per year. They did not expect the Liu family to be willing to pay such a price just to poach Ye Chen!

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Even so, Luo Shuiyao rejected him without any hesitation. She said grumpily, ¡°Can my friendship with Ye Chen be measured by ten Pure Yang Pills?¡±

    She mumbled at the end of her sentence, ¡°It¡¯ll cost 20 pills at least...¡±

    The corner of Liu Qing¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he chuckled.

    ¡®Twenty Pure Yang Pills!

    Do you think they¡¯re cabbage?¡¯

    Even though he was a core disciple of the Liu family of Shang Santian, he only received ten pills per year.

    The conversation between the two was heard by Xiao Yang and the rest.

    Twitch!

    Xiao Yang and the rest had their eyelids twitched, and the muscles on their faces twitched as well!

    Lin Han, Du Ming, Duan Feng, and the rest had terrifyingly grim expressions!

    They initially thought that Ye Chen was not a martial venerable despite being the East Asia No.1. Even if he was, he would definitely not be Guan Shanyue¡¯s match.

    Who would have thought that Guan Shanyue would be powerless to fight back against him?

    Moreover, he heard that the Luo family and the Liu family had started bidding to recruit Ye Chen in advance.

    At this moment, Bai Xin, Duan Feng, Xiao Yang, Huang Yu, Lin Han, Du Ming, and the rest looked at each other with grim eyes.

    They could see the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes, thick killing intent!

    This person must not be left alive!

    To be able to grow to such an extent in the secr world where resources were scarce, if he were to enter Shang Santian, who would be able to stop him?!

    At the next moment, Duan Feng took a step out of the crowd and shouted sternly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Guan Shanyue is the representative of the secr world appointed by Shang Santian. How dare you hurt him? You¡¯re looking down on Shang Santian!

    Die!¡±

    As he took that step, the space around him shook.

    He pped Ye Chen¡¯s back while he was turning around. The aura that erupted from his body was even more terrifying than Guan Shanyue¡¯s!

    ¡°Bastard!

    Impudent!¡±

    The moment he unleashed his aura, Niu Qingshan, who had been secretly guarding against them, flew into a rage.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s charming face changed. She subconsciously wanted to attack, but Bai Xin of the Bai family blocked her path.

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at Xiao Yang who had locked onto him. The sword intent on his body suddenly erupted.

    Luo Shuiyao said coldly, ¡°Bai Xin, Xiao Yang, what are you guys trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re representing Shang Santian to eradicate the bastard Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Xiao Yang grinned coldly, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re not my match, I advise you not to affect the harmony between us because of an outsider. I¡¯m not afraid of your brother!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°I¡¯m also from Shang Santian. How can you represent me?¡±

    Her heart sank.

    She did not expect Xiao Yang and the rest to go this far. They actually asked Duan Feng to attack Ye Chen. She knew Duan Feng¡¯s ability very well. Even two Guan Shanyues were no match for him!

    Boom...

    Niu Qingshan shouted and unleashed all his cultivation base. He took a step forward and charged at Duan Feng who was charging at Ye Chen.

    However, at this moment, Huang Yu from the Huang family of Shang Santian moved, causing the space to tremble. Like a specter, he blocked Niu Qingshan¡¯s path.

    Huang Yu said with a stic smile, ¡°Dragon King, this is a personal grudge between Mad Southern Ye and Shang Santian. You¡¯d better not interfere!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s face looked terrible. He could not help but curse, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is a cultivator from China. He¡¯s the next Dragon King that I personally appointed. How dare you touch him? You¡¯re clearly looking down on me!¡±

    Huang Yu chuckled, his eyes full of threat, ¡°So, Dragon Soul wants to start a war with Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!

    A bunch of shameless people!

    I¡¯ve tolerated you guys for way too long!¡±

    At that moment, Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes were red, and his long hair was fluttering in the wind like a crazed demon. With a loud roar, he took the initiative to attack.

    At that moment, all the anger inside of him exploded!

    He was the Dragon King!

    He was responsible for protecting China!

    However, Shang Santian was opposed to everything else. Since entering the world, they disregarded the existence of Dragon Soul and wreaked havoc in the world!

    He could tolerate it for the sake of the Chinese cultivation world!

    However, they should not touch Ye Chen!

    That was because Ye Chen was not only the next Dragon King that he secretly appointed, he was the future hope of the Chinese cultivation world!

 Chapter 679 - Ten Years of Drinking Iced Water Could Not Cool the Boiling Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 679: Ten Years of Drinking Iced Water Could Not Cool the Boiling Blood!</h4>

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Huang Yu spat a mouthful of blood as he roared, ¡°Crazy! Old man, I think you¡¯ve really gone crazy!¡±

    He did not expect that Niu Qingshan, who had been holding back silently, would be so crazy. Every move that was aimed at him was like he was going all out.

    Although both of them were beginner-stage martial venerable, Huang Yu was more powerful in terms of actualbat strength.

    However, at that moment, he was actually being suppressed by Niu Qingshan!

    ¡°I am indeed crazy, you¡¯re the one who forced me to do this!¡±

    Niu Qingshanughed maniacally, beating Huang Yu repeatedly.

    His performance also shocked Xiao Yang and the rest. They obviously did not expect that Niu Qingshan, who had always been inferior to Guan Shanyue, would suddenly erupt with such power.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Du Ming sneered and pped at Niu Qingshan with a palm that carried a terrifying gale. Obviously, he disregarded etiquette and honor and wanted to fight two against one!

    Boom...

    His palmnded urately on Niu Qingshan¡¯s body.

    Niu Qingshan groaned as all the ribs in his body were broken. With a backhand punch, he charged towards him, ¡°Sneak attack from behind. You shameless scoundrel!¡±

    Huang Yu punched him in the head!

    Crack!

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s left arm was fractured, revealing his bones!

    When they saw that, Dai Tinglou and the rest on the side were utterly enraged!

    What did they see?!

    They saw the people of Shang Santian bullying the weak when he was outnumbered. They saw the people from Shang Santian ignored the rules and treated them like nothing!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Dai Tinglou suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Brother Yan, Brother Pang, Brother Han, and many of our fellow cultivators from China, is your blood still boiling?¡±

    Yan Nanfei¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Ten years of drinking iced water could not cool the boiling blood!¡±

    ¡°Ten years of drinking iced water could not cool the boiling blood!¡±

    The dozens of Chinese masters who came with Ye Chen shouted in unison.

    It was supposed to be a proper negotiation, a fair battle!

    However, Shang Santian took advantage of it now!

    Since that was the case, how long were they going to hold it in?!

    ¡°Ten years of drinking iced water could not cool the boiling blood!¡±

    The sound was like thunder as it reverberated throughout the entire ce. Themotion caused the expressions of Xiao Yang and the rest to change!

    Even though they were only Martial Dao masters, whereby in the eyes of a martial venerable, they were no different from an ant!

    However, they could not help but shudder at such thunderousmotion!

    Dai Tinglouughed maniacally until he had tears in his eyes, ¡°So what if you guys are martial venerables? Today, we¡¯ll kill a martial venerable to liven things up!¡±

    Following his words, he leaped towards Huang Yu and Du Ming who were fighting Niu Qingshan. His eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    After that, Yan Nanfei and dozens of other Martial Dao masters attacked one after another. They attacked Du Ming fearlessly.

    The sudden change caused everyone to be shocked.

    ¡°You bunch of trash are just courting death!¡±

    Seeing that more than ten people were attacking him, Du Ming snorted coldly. His eyes were filled with disdain as his fist tore through the space andnded on Dai Tinglou, who was at the front.

    Bang...

    A long trail of blood sttered in the air before Dai Tinglou¡¯s body flew backward heavily. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!

    Meanwhile, Niu Qingshan had also grasped his weakness. Taking the risk of being heavily injured by Huang Yu, he punched Du Ming¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Yang¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°Lin Han, go kill them!¡±

    Lin Han nodded slightly. A cruel grin appeared on his face as he prepared to kill the dozens of masters that were holding Du Ming back.

    At that moment, a figure blocked his way.

    Lin Han could not help but ask, ¡°Liu Qing, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Yang coldly snorted and said, ¡°Liu Qing, are you doing what Luo Shuiyao has been doing? These people before you have nothing to do with you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    Liu Qing, who was always smiling at everyone, had an extremely calm expression at that moment, ¡°Xiao Yang, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lin Han pped with his palm.

    ¡°You want to y?¡±

    Liu Qing did not retreat. Instead, he advanced and took the initiative to go forward. An extremely terrifying aura exploded from his body, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±

    ...

    The series of events happened extremely quickly!

    It waspleted within a blink of an eye.

    At that moment, the culprit, Duan Feng, was only less than five steps away from Ye Chen. Meanwhile, a huge palm print had already condensed in his hand.

    The giant palm was almost barbaric!

    He pped Ye Chen¡¯s head!

    ¡°Are the people of Shang Santian as shameless as you?!¡±

    Within a blink of an eye, Ye Chen snorted coldly. Subsequently, he grabbed the air with both hands and twisted his fingers into a saber.

    Zap...

    A sharp de aura swept across the sky, and a golden saber gleam shed through before shooting out explosively. It passed through the obstruction of the air and directly shed onto the palm print.

    Boom...

    A terrifying force swept out.

    Duan Feng involuntarily took a step back.

    Countless cracks spread on the ground under Ye Chen¡¯s feet. He took two steps back from the terrifying energy wave!

    ¡°You broke my Mountain Splitting Palm!¡±

    After the storm dissipated, Duan Feng narrowed his eyes. Surprise shed across his eyes, ¡°Interesting. No wonder that trash Guan Shanyue wasn¡¯t your match!¡±

    At the same time, Ye Chen had already seen what happened to Niu Qingshan and the rest! His expression turned grim, and he moved to interfere.

    However, Duan Feng blocked his path.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I told you before you entered the hotel? You will die in my hands today!¡±

    A cruel grin appeared on Duan Feng¡¯s face, ¡°Not only will you die, but the people behind me will die as well!¡±

    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±

    A voice filled with extreme killing intent rang out!

    At the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were emitting an intimidating golden gleam as he looked at Duan Feng coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be enemies with people from Shang Santian. Since you guys want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    A ferocious and overbearing aura swept out from his body.

    Duan Feng could only feel that Ye Chen seemed to have turned into a terrifying demonic beast that was eyeing him covetously.

    ¡®Where did this brat get such a powerful murderous aura from?!¡¯

    For some unknown reason, his heart trembled slightly. Subsequently, he gave a cold harrumph and said, ¡°Shameless boasting. Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible just because you defeated Guan Shanyue?¡±

    He patted the storage bag on his body, and a ray of green gleam broke through the air and transformed into a long green saber in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a spirit weapon is before you die!¡±

    The killing intent in Duan Feng¡¯s eyes did not lessen. The long green saber in his hand stirred a terrifying energy as a saber gleam shed down from the sky.

    Themotion immediately attracted the attention of the rest. Even Niu Qingshan and the rest who were fighting stopped and stared at Ye Chen and Duan Feng.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed drastically. She could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s Duan Feng¡¯s spirit weapon, the Origin Yang Saber. I didn¡¯t expect him to use it against Ye Chen!¡±

 Chapter 680 - Defending A Spirit Weapon With His Bare Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 680: Defending A Spirit Weapon With His Bare Hand!</h4>

    As soon as Luo Shuiyao said that, even the expressions of Xiao Yang and the rest slightly froze!

    Even ancient martial artists used swords and sabers, let alone modern ancient martial artists. For martial venerables, in order to increase their battle prowess, they would choose to refine a weapon that belonged to them.

    The type of weapon was known as a spirit weapon, and only martial venerables could refine it. Once a spirit weapon was used, there was nothing it could not break. Especially when it was powered by True Energy, a single sh could split any cultivator below martial venerable into two.

    Liu Qing frowned and said, ¡°Ye Chen is in danger this time!¡±

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s ability of defeating Guan Shanyue had shocked him earlier, Guan Shanyue was a martial venerable from the secr world. He could not refine spirit weapons.

    A martial venerable with a spirit weapon would be able to unleash twice as much power!

    ¡°Duan Feng is really shameless!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was so mad that her face looked terrible. She wanted to help Ye Chen, but Xiao Yang and the rest kept staring at her.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye will definitely die this time!¡±

    Xiao Yang and the rest could not help but smirked coldly. It was as if they could already see Ye Chen being split into two by Duan Feng.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Duan Feng shed at Ye Chen.

    A sharp saber aura swept across the sky.

    Subsequently, an ear-piercing sound tore through the air!

    It was extremely loud!

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen would try his best to avoid the attack, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Duan Feng¡¯s Origin Yang Saber.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to grab Duan Feng¡¯s spirit weapon with his bare hand?¡±

    ¡°I think this brat is crazy. Duan Feng¡¯s Origin Yang Saber can easily cut through steel, let alone flesh and blood!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Chen¡¯s sudden action. Subsequently, countless snickers were heard.

    To them, Ye Chen¡¯s move was akin to throwing an egg at a rock. He was courting death!

    Tang Jianfeng, who had been silent the whole time, shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Ye Chen is being too careless this time. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to take Duan Feng¡¯s attack head-on. Only Brother Tianya can take it head-on!¡±

    ¡°Jianfeng, not everyone is as monstrous as Luo Tianya!¡± Liu Qing shook his head and forced a smile.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one Luo Tianya in the entire Shang Santian!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng nodded, his eyes filled with respect.

    Luo Shuiyao stared at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes upon hearing that. She was extremely nervous, ¡°Are you a genius like Luo Tianya?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have to say that you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    Duan Feng, who was shing at Ye Chen, was also stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s action. However, deep disdain emerged on his face immediately!

    Boom...

    The saber finallynded on Ye Chen!

    The dispersing saber qi shattered the air around them, creating a thirty-square-meter vacuum around.

    At that very moment, Ye Chen separated his index and middle finger. He stretched out suddenly and grabbed the tip of Duan Lingfeng¡¯s Origin Yang Saber.

    As for the Origin Yang Saber, it was capable of cleaving anything.

    However, it actually stopped at that moment!

    Whoosh!

    Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked, ¡°He actually caught Duan Feng¡¯s Origin Yang Saber with just two fingers?!¡±

    To them, the scene before them was like a dream. Even though they had witnessed it with their own eyes, they still found it unbelievable!

    Duan Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. True Energy surged from his body as he attempted to pull the Origin Yang Saber back.

    However, he was shocked to discover that no matter how hard he tried, the Origin Yang Sabe was still held tightly between Ye Chen¡¯s index finger and middle finger. It was like a rock that could not be moved at all!

    ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?!¡±

    At that moment, his expression finally changed. His eyes were filled with shock and horror. For some reason, a sliver of coldness slowly seeped into his pores.

    He started to feel uneasy.

    Compared to his shock, Ye Chen¡¯s expression was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. A hint of disdain slowly bloomed from the corner of his lips, ¡°Is this what you¡¯re proud of?¡±

    At the next moment, a crisp sound was heard.

    Crack...

    The body of the Origin Yang Saber between his fingers began to tremble violently. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, cracks appeared on the saber.

    Boom...

    A spirit weapon that could only be possessed by a martial venerable broke into countless pieces.

    It was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s two fingers!

    Pu!

    The destruction of his spirit weapon affected Duan Feng¡¯s mind, causing blood to spurt from his mouth.

    ¡®I¡¯m not his match. Run, I must run...¡¯

    A scary thought shed across Duan Feng¡¯s mind.

    He quickly retreated, wanting to rush towards Xiao Yang and the rest.

    At that moment, he finally realized how terrifying Ye Chen was!

    The man that he treated as a piece of trash before had surpassed his imagination.

    However, as soon as he turned around, he met Ye Chen¡¯s eyes that were filled with extreme killing intent and an extremely cold expression.

    ¡°S-Save me...¡±

    Duan Feng¡¯s throat shook violently. He subconsciously wanted to scream for help!

    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and urately grabbed the hand that he held the Origin Yang Saber earlier. He exerted strength in his arm and pulled hard.

    Crack...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Duan Feng¡¯s arm was ripped off from his shoulder by Ye Chen.

    A bloody mist sshed in the air.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    Duan Feng¡¯s miserable scream immediately reverberated through the world. The extreme pain caused his facial features to distort.

    Bang...

    The icy killing intent on Ye Chen¡¯s face showed no signs of slowing down. He suddenly threw a punch at the qi sea in his dantian.

    Boom...

    Under the terrifying force, Duan Feng¡¯s body was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. Finally, he smashed heavily into the ground.

    Thud...

    Duan Feng fell to the ground. His body, which was covered in blood, kept twitching. His gaze toward Ye Chen was filled with fear and resentment.

    Ye Chen destroyed his dantian and qi sea!

    His cultivation base was destroyed!

    From then on, he became a cripple!

    That was even scarier than killing him!

    Before anyone could react, Ye Chen stepped hard on his face and said coldly, ¡°Did Shang Santian¡¯s Duan family send someone useless like you here?¡±

    The surroundings suddenly became dead silent!

    Dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the thin figure that was less than 30 meters away!

    There was disbelief, shock, and even fear in their eyes.

    Especially Xiao Yang and the rest, they still could not believe that Duan Feng, who was a martial venerable and possessed a spirit weapon, had lost to Ye Chen!

    Furthermore, his cultivation base had been crippled!

    If news of this were to spread to Shang Santian, no one would believe it!

 Chapter 681 - Some Things Must Be Done, Some People Must Be Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 681: Some Things Must Be Done, Some People Must Be Killed!</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha! Great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    After a while, a loudugh broke the silence.

    Niu Qingshan, who was covered in wounds, was dumbfounded. His eyes were filled with relief!

    Just as Duan Feng had attacked, Niu Qingshan thought Ye Chen, who had fought with Guan Shanyue, was no match for Duan Feng.

    He had gone mad in his rage!

    He had never been so angry before!

    Ye Chen was his only hope for the China¡¯s cultivation world!

    Duan Feng had attacked with the attempt to destroy his hope!

    How could he not be angry?!

    However, who would have thought not only was Ye Chen not killed by Duan Feng, he even defeated him domineeringly and crippled his cultivation base!

    There was nothing more exciting than this!

    Yan Nanfei and the rest clenched their fists tightly when they heard hisughter. They looked at Ye Chen with passion and pride in their eyes!

    Shang Santian looked down on the secr world!

    However, the people of the secr world had crippled the geniuses of Shang Santian!

    Luo Shuiyao looked at Ye Chen in a daze, ¡°This guy is bing more and more like the genius at home...¡±

    ¡°What a genius...¡±

    Tang Jianfeng eximed.

    He defended a spirit weapon barehanded!

    What else would he be if not a genius?

    After Liu Qing recovered from his shock, he took a deep breath in and said to Luo Shuiyao, ¡°Yaoyao, does your promise still count?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Luo Shuiyao was caught offguard.

    Liu Qing said immediately, ¡°You just said that as long as my family gives you 20 Pure Yang Pills, your family won¡¯t fight us over Ye Chen!¡±

    As the saying went, all geniuses were prideful. Liu Qing admired Ye Chen for defeating Guan Shanyue earlier.

    After Ye Chen crippled Duan Feng, Liu Qing had already regarded Ye Chen as someone on the same level. He even thought that Ye Chen¡¯s talent was more terrifying than his own.

    If such a person was recruited into the Liu family and trained, his future achievements would be unimaginable...

    Luo Shuiyao looked at him with an expression not sure whether she was smiling and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone reject me earlier? He even said Pure Yang Pills aren¡¯t cabbages.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    A wisp of embarrassment instantly shed on Liu Qing¡¯s face, and he rubbed his hands and coughed as he said, ¡°Err, I was just joking with you. How about this? My family will give 20 Pure Yang Pills and a mysterious-grade spirit weapon!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said, ¡°Fifty Pure Yang Pills and three mysterious-grade spirit weapons!¡±

    Liu Qing almost spat a mouthful of blood when he heard that!

    ¡®You can¡¯t rob me like that!¡¯

    While the few of them were talking, they saw Ye Chen walking slowly towards Niu Qingshan and the rest while carrying Duan Feng who looked like a dead dog.

    Du Ming and Huang Yu, who were next to Niu Qingshan, had a change in expression. They thought that he was going to attack them, so they quickly retreated to Xiao Yang¡¯s side.

    Ye Chen tossed Duan Feng aside and lifted his head to look at Niu Qingshan, ¡°Old Niu, how are you feeling?¡±

    Duan Feng had attacked him earlier!

    He had also seen Niu Qingshan going insane!

    It would be a lie to say that he was not moved!

    Niu Qingshan coughed, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Cough, cough, cough... Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die so easily!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dying. Now leave the rest to me!¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed immediately. He seemed to have guessed what he was going to do and hurriedly said, ¡°Ye, n-no...¡±

    It seemed like he was too stirred that he triggered his internal injuries!

    He spat another mouthful of blood!

    ¡°Some things must be done. Some people must be killed!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around slowly and looked at Xiao Yang and the rest coldly. A wave of killing intent surged out from his heart like a tsunami and spread throughout the space.

    For a moment, the air became extremely oppressive, like a suppressed volcano about to erupt!

    Feeling the overwhelming killing intent, Xiao Yang and the rest felt their hearts tremble. They felt like they were being watched by a terrifying beast.

    Unease, fear, regret...

    Various emotions rippled in their hearts...

    Xiao Yang took a deep breath in and said while suppressing the fear inside of him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, w-what are you trying to do?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. He walked slowly to them with his hands behind his back.

    He had originally thought not everyone in Shang Santian were not like Bai Zhanyuan, and that was why they hade to participate in this negotiation. However, Xiao Yang, Duan Feng, and the rest were high and mighty, and their performance of disregarding all life had disappointed him!

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed as if she sensed his intention. She stopped him immediately, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Move!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao did not move an inch, her gaze iparably firm, ¡°You¡¯ve already proven yourself with your strength. Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    She knew that Ye Chen wanted to kill Xiao Yang and the rest!

    The idea was just too crazy!

    Not to mention Xiao Yang, Bai Xin, Du Ming, Huang Yu, Lin Han and the rest were all martial venerables, none of them were weaker than Duan Feng!

    Even if Ye Chen had the ability to kill them, he wouldpletely offend the ancient families behind these people!

    By then, Ye Chen would be the enemy of the world. There would be no way out for him. Even she would not be able to save him!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen waved his sleeve and sent her flying.

    Du Ming¡¯s eyes flickered in the crowd as he scoffed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve only defeated Duan Feng. How dare you be so arrogant that you want to kill all of us?¡±

    ¡°This day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted all of a sudden. His voice was like rumbling thunder, shaking the scalps of Xiao Yang and the rest.

    ¡°Shameless boasting, die!¡±

    An old man in gray who was a martial venerable from the Huang family had extreme killing intent shing through his eyes. He waved and grabbed a terrifying stream of True Energy as he charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Old thing, when I entered the door earlier, you said that I killed a descendant of your Huang family. You want me to give you an exnation. Today, I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. He did not dodge or evade his ferocious attack. Instead, he unleashed the Shock Hammer from the 33-Days Divine Punch.

    With a punch, the space shook!

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, the gray-robed old man immediately cried out in pain. As if he had been struck by lightning, he was sent flying and exploded into a bloody mist.

    ¡°Dead, Uncle Kun is dead!¡± Huang Yu, who was in the crowd, saw this scene and instantly revealed an intense expression of fear!

    One must know that Uncle Kun was an old man from the Huang family. He was only one step away from being an intermediate-stage martial venerable, but he was killed by Ye Chen with one punch.

    ¡°Negotiate? I¡¯ve never negotiated with anyone in my life. My words are the rules. Since you guys are unwilling to yield, then I¡¯ll kill until you¡¯re willing to!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent remained. He charged at Huang Yu who was in the crowd. He was the one who injured Niu Qingshan earlier!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±

    Xiao Yang felt like his scalp was about to explode. He did not expect Ye Chen to be more powerful as he killed. In the end, he could kill a martial venerable with one punch!

 Chapter 682 - Im Sorry, Ye Chen!

    <h4>Chapter 682: I¡¯m Sorry, Ye Chen!</h4>

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±

    Following Xiao Yang¡¯s furious voice, the surrounding air froze!

    Apart from Luo Shuiyao, Tang Jianfeng, and Liu Qing, the rest of the people from Shang Santian had extremely grim expressions!

    They were all members of the ancient families of Shang Santian. Their martial arts heritage had been passed down for thousands of years, and they boasted that they were superior to others. When had they ever been provoked by someone from the secr world?

    Not only did this person from the secr world kill Huang Kun before them, he even wanted to kill them as well!

    Insolence, extreme insolence!

    Provocation, it was tant provocation!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye Chenughed, heughed out loud. Hisughter shook the entire ce, causing the world to lose itself.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Bai Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent!

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your arrogance, I¡¯mughing at your overestimation of your own abilities, and I¡¯mughing at all of you for being a bunch of good-for-nothings who look at the sky from a well!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. His eyes were as cold as a de.

    To ordinary cultivators, Shang Santian might be unattainable, but to Ye Chen, a Heavenly Emperor who had experienced countless life and death situations and cultivated from the cultivation world to the Immortal World, he was a Heavenly Emperor who had broken through thousands of worlds.

    What was a mere Shang Santian even?

    ¡°Attack together, kill him!¡±

    Du Ming roared in the crowd!

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed drastically. She wanted to help Ye Chen.

    ¡°Luo Shuiyao!¡±

    Xiao Yang shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are also a member of Shang Santian. Today, if you dare to side with Ye, don¡¯t me us for joining hands to suppress your Luo family!¡±

    ¡°Luo Shuiyao, if you dare to move, so what if you have Luo Tianya behind you? We¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Bai Xin from the Bai family gritted her teeth.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed a few times when she heard that. Eventually, she retreated to the side. Her beautiful eyes were filled with guilt, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Xiao Yang was right!

    She was someone from Shang Santian after all!

    If she made a move against Xiao Yang and the rest today, it would be equivalent to putting the Luo family behind her against the other ancient families.

    The Luo family could not afford the consequences!

    Meanwhile, Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing, who were standing next to her, secretly sighed and extinguished the thought of helping Ye Chen.

    Luo Shuiyao could not take it, so how could they?

    ¡°Attack! Kill this bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yang took a step forward, his body erupting with extreme killing intent!

    ¡°If he dares to look down on Shang Santian, he must die!¡± Bai Xin from the Bai family of Shang Santian circted the True Energy in her body with all her might.

    Huang Yu from the Huang family fixed his eyes on Ye Chen, ¡°We must kill him. We must not let him live. Otherwise, this bastard will definitely be a great threat to Shang Santian like Jiang Yuheng back then!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Boom...

    Terrifying auras exploded at the same time. The aura that could suppress the sky swept maniacally at Ye Chen, causing the entire space to tremble.

    Under such terrifying pressure, Yan Nanfei and the rest only felt an unstoppable pressure sweeping over. It was as if a mountain had descended, causing them to fall to the ground uncontrobly. Their faces were filled with shock.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    In the distance, Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously wanted to attack, but he was shocked to discover that he could not move. It was as if he had been immobilized.

    Ye Chen must have done something to him earlier!

    He frantically tried to break through the seal inside his body. He could not help but cry, ¡°Ye, are you going to walk the path of bing the enemy of the whole world? Why, oh, why? You¡¯re still so young!¡±

    Ever since ancient times, Ye Chen was not the only one who walked this path in China¡¯s cultivation world. There was nock of outstanding powerhouses among them!

    However, they had all failed!

    Failure meant death!

    For instance, his master had spent his entire life cultivating and had abandoned his disciples. He had fought his way into Shang Santian alone, hoping to seek justice for the secr world.

    Another example would be the previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng. Back then, he had killed his way into Kunlun and tried to stop Shang Santian from entering the world by himself!

    It was the way of an Emperor!

    Both of them wanted to sacrifice themselves for heaven and earth, sacrificing their lives for the sake of the people, passing down the ultimate techniques of the past saints, and bringing peace to all ages!

    However, the way of an Emperor was not allowed in Shang Santian!

    Therefore, his master had left without returning!

    As a result, the previous Dragon King, Jiang Yuheng, disappeared from the ghost ship!

    And now, Ye Chen was taking the same path too!

    ¡°Why, why?!¡±

    Niu Qingshan was on the verge of going crazy, ¡°Master, Jiang Yuheng, why did all of you walk on that dumb way of an Emperor? Forget it that you guys die one after another, but have you ever considered the feelings of your descendants?¡±

    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±

    Yan Nanfei and the rest, who were prostrating on the ground, were heartbroken with rage as they watched!

    They hated themselves!

    They hated themselves for not being powerful enough!

    They hated themselves for not being able to share the burden with Ye Chen!

    Su Youwei was struggling in the distance!

    She hoped that Ye Chen would die, but she did not want him to die either!

    ¡°Kill!

    Mad Southern Ye, no one can protect you today!¡±

    Xiao Yang took out a long sword spirit weapon with a grim expression. The sword gleam was blinding, and the sword aura pierced through the air to sh at Ye Chen.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly as she struggled.

    ¡°He can only depend on himself now!¡± Tang Jianfengforted.

    Liu Qing shook his head slightly, ¡°We¡¯ve done everything we can. Brother Ye¡¯s actions are too shocking!¡±

    He secretly sighed, ¡®What a pity!¡¯

    Ye Chen defeated Guan Shanyue first before crippling Duan Feng. He admired both his talent andbat ability. He even wanted to recruit Ye Chen to the Liu family!

    However, after Ye Chen killed Huang Kun from Shang Santian, he knew that all of this was impossible!

    Ye Chen was truly standing against Shang Santian!

    Either he would die, or Xiao Yang and the rest would!

    However, was it possible for Xiao Yang and the rest to be killed?

    ¡°Break it, Innate Qi Arrest!¡±

    Following Xiao Yang¡¯s earth-shattering sword sh, Ye Chen looked calm as usual. He extended his hand, causing the entire space to distort faintly. Subsequently, his hand turned into a huge golden hand and pped at the sword qi.

    Boom!

    The sword qi was crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s Innate Qi Arrest directly. The giant golden hand did not lose its momentum and attacked Xiao Yang directly.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Xiao Yang¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously wanted to move away, but even so, therge golden hand still brushed past his ear.

    A streak of blood sshed through the air.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    Xiao Yang covered his left ear and let out a scream of devastation as blood flowed from his fingers.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw that. Not only did Ye Chen break Xiao Yang¡¯s sword, he almost killed him too?

    ¡°Ye, you killed two people from my Bai family. Die!¡±

    Bai Xin¡¯s face was filled with resentment. A long scarlet whip was spitting terrifying True Energy. It charged at Ye Chen like a poisonous snake.

    Her whip was also a spirit weapon. Not only that, it was a yellow-grade spirit weapon. It was refined from the spine of a seven-colored striped python from Shang Santian.

    After being activated by True Energy, the poison was iparably toxic. Cultivators who touched it would instantly turn into a pool of pus and blood.

    ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±

    Coldness surged on Ye Chen¡¯s face as he faced the vicious whip. Golden tinders flickered in his eyes as golden mes appeared on his palm.

    He suddenly grabbed the long whip, a terrifying suction force erupting from his palm, bringing with it a destructive force.

    Boom...

    Under Bai Xin¡¯s horrified gaze, she saw her long whip explode into countless mes.

    At the next moment, an irresistible suction force came!

    Ye Chen grabbed herpletely!

    ¡°N-No...¡±

    When she met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze, her scalp went numb and she wanted to beg for mercy. Subsequently, she turned into a bloody mist all of a sudden!

    At that moment, Du Ming, Huang Yu, Xiao Yang, Lin Han, and the rest who were attacking Ye Chen stopped in their tracks as if they had taken root!

    At that moment, Luo Shuiyao and the rest were stunned, while Niu Qingshan revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost!

    Bai Xin was dead!

    Ye Chen killed her with a lift of his arm!

 Chapter 684 - The Wudang Grandmaster!

    <h4>Chapter 684: The Wudang Grandmaster!</h4>

    It was a monstrous sword gleam.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, it flew across the sky andnded urately on Xiao Yang and the rest!

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    The sword gleam cut through their bodies like tofu.

    The bodies of Xiao Yang and the other three suddenly froze!

    The four of them stared fixedly at the figure holding the flying sword over 30 meters away. Their eyes were filled with fear, regret, and unwillingness!

    They were members of the ancient families of Shang Santian and hade into contact with the thousand-year-old ancient martial arts. They felt like they were immortals in the secr world.

    They looked down on the people of the secr world as if they were ants!

    However, at that moment, they were killed by people from the secr world!

    ¡®I really can¡¯t ept this...¡¯

    The thought shed across the minds of the four of them, and they immediately closed their eyes. Four streams of blood sttered in the air, and four rolling heads slowly fell to the ground!

    The spacious world fell into dead silence.

    Everyone stared nkly at the four bodies in the distance. Their hearts churned.

    Dead!

    Other than Luo Shuiyao, Tang Jianfeng, Liu Qing, and the crippled Duan Feng, all of the people from Shang Santian who hade to participate in the negotiation had died!

    It was an oue that no one had expected!

    Gaze after gazended on the thin figure in the distance. Their scalps were numb, and they had goosebumps all over their bodies.

    ¡°This guy is really ruthless!¡±

    A momentter, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s eyes were still filled with shock as she said with a pale face, ¡°He said that he would kill them all, and he really did...¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m lucky...¡±

    Liu Qing took a deep breath in, and a chill ran down his spine.

    He could not help but rejoice that he did not provoke Ye Chen from the beginning, nor did he join forces with Xiao Yang and the rest to suppress Ye Chen.

    Otherwise, one could imagine his fate...

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°The Bai family and the Xiao family will go crazy...¡±

    The mostplicated ones were Ouyang Qing and Su Youwei.

    They looked at the thin figure.

    Su Youwei froze on the spot. There was a ringing in her head that went on!

    Before this, she believed what Lin Han said and thought that although Ye Chen was powerful, he was only powerful in the secr world. He was no match for Shang Santian.

    She had asked Ye Chen to apologize to Shang Santian more than once for that. However, Ye Chen killed everyone in Shang Santian instead.

    That also included her boyfriend, Lin Han!

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve got it all wrong!¡±

    Ouyang Qing¡¯s body trembled in shock!

    Ever since she was young, she had been taken to Shang Santian. She had been highly regarded by the Du family of the ancient families and had always been arrogant. Moreover, the Du family was terrifying. Therefore, she had tacitly consented to Du Ming¡¯s pursuit.

    She did not care at first when she heard Old Master Gu and the rest fawning over Ye Chen at the Gu residence. However, after she saw Ye Chen killing Duan Kexin, only then did she take Ye Chen seriously. Even so, she felt that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had stopped there.

    After that, Du Ming tried to recruit Ye Chen in a condescending manner. As Ye Chen rejected his offer, she thought Ye Chen did not appreciate the favor that was offered to him. She thought Ye Chen would definitely die during the negotiation.

    However, this happened...

    To Niu Qingshan, Yan Nanfei and the rest of the Chinese cultivators, there was only shock in their heads!

    There was endless shock!

    They knew about Ye Chen¡¯s overbearing killing. So what if it was Shang Santian? People from the secr world still had the ability to kill them!

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Following a sigh, the old man wearing a Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk stepped forward.

    The old man first took a look at the bodies on the ground before his gazended on Ye Chen in the end. His eyes were filled with sorrow, ¡°Fellow Ye, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    The old man cupped his hands and said, ¡°This humble one is Li Xuanji from Wudang Sect. Although this is the first time I¡¯ve met Fellow Ye, we¡¯ve actually crossed paths twice. The first one happened several months ago when the Martial Alliance sent people to attack your family. A disciple from Wudang Sect went to stop them!

    The second one was when Fellow Ye went to Japan. Our Wudang Sect disciple Song Zhifeng was imprisoned. It was all thanks to Fellow Ye¡¯s help that he was released!¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization, his expression softened a little.

    Luo Shuiyao also reacted and could not help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re the Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji? I thought that you passed away in meditation?¡±

    Her heart was filled with disbelief.

    Even Tang Jianfeng, Liu Qing, and the rest were shocked!

    The Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji!

    Perhaps no one in the current age knew this name, but in the memories of the older generation, it was a legendary figure!

    It was rumored that this person was the founder of Wudang Sect and had existed since the Qing Dynasty. He was an expert at deduction and alchemy and had always been aloof from worldly affairs.

    The reason he was made a grandmaster traced back to a few decades ago. Several Martial Dao masters had joined forces to break into Wudang Sect and break the sword formation of the Seven Sons of Wudang Sect.

    Just as the Wudang Sect was about to be wiped out, Li Xuanji took action and suppressed all the Martial Dao masters. However, he did not take their lives. Instead, he let them stay on the mountain for more than ten years before letting them go.

    As he single-handedly suppressed several Martial Dao masters and repaid evil with kindness, whereby both hisbat strength and temperament were exceptional, he was known as a grandmaster!

    At that time, Li Xuanji was already 120 years old!

    More than 60 years have passed since then...

    Li Xuanji smiled faintly. He did not answer Luo Shuiyao¡¯s question, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone in Shang Santian to know about me!¡±

    He lifted his head to look at Ye Chen at the end of his speech and sighed softly, ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯m not going to be your enemy this time. I just want to stop you from killing people from Shang Santian. I can¡¯t believe I got here toote.¡±

    Just as they were talking, a violent cough came from afar. Subsequently, they saw an extremely disheveled man covered in blood slowly stand up from the ruins.

    It was Guan Shanyue!

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned grim. He was about to walk over with killing intent on his face when Li Xuanji stopped him, ¡°Fellow Ye, can you spare his life for me?¡±

    ¡°Spare his life?¡±

    Ye Chen said while sneering, ¡°Elder Priest Li, do you know about the grudge between me and Guan Shanyue? You can say that everything that happened today was caused by him!¡±

    ¡°Now that things havee to this, it¡¯s no longer important whether or not I know about the grudge between you and him!¡±

    Li Xuanji shook his head and said, ¡°You absolutely cannot kill the Heavenly Pce Master, Guan Shanyue. Even if he¡¯s guilty, he should be judged by the Celestial Master Hall. Furthermore, he has already been severely injured by you and most of his cultivation base has been lost. Why do you want to implicate yourself for such a person?¡±

    ¡°Celestial Master Hall?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Celestial Master Hall!¡±

    Li Xuanji nodded slightly and said, ¡°Above the Heavenly Pce and Dragon Soul, there¡¯s the Secret Bureau, and the Secret Bureau covers the Celestial Master Hall. The reason why you have no idea is because we¡¯ve never shown ourselves and rarely interfere in the matters of the cultivation world.¡±

    He took a good look at Ye Chen when he said, ¡°Fellow Ye, the world isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You must listen to me.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Killing Guan Shanyue!

    <h4>Chapter 685: Killing Guan Shanyue!</h4>

    ¡°The world isn¡¯t as simple as I think?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times when he heard what Li Xuanji said. He was still sneering as he said, ¡°Elder Priest Li, what will you do if I insist on killing Guan Shanyue today?¡±

    Li Xuanji sighed softly and was about to speak.

    At the moment, a cold voice came from afar, ¡°Li Xuanji, I think you¡¯re getting really old. Why are you wasting your breath on a junior?¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

    An old man in a green robe walked through the air. The old man¡¯s face was sallow, and he seemed to be in his sixties or seventies. His gaze was as sharp as an eagle¡¯s, making people afraid to look directly at him.

    The moment he appeared, everyone felt an irresistible suppressioning towards them. Even Luo Shuiyao, Tang Jianfeng and the rest of the people from Shang Santian were shocked.

    On the other hand, Guan Shanyue, who had already lost all hope, revealed an ecstatic expression. He shouted as if he had seen his savior, ¡°Master Jiang, save me!¡±

    Sensing the other party¡¯s hostility, Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± Li Xuanji was about to introduce.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The old man snorted and looked straight at Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯m the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s elder, Jiang Zhengyang. Junior, you can¡¯t touch Guan Shanyue in my presence today!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll kill him right in front of you!¡±

    Boom...

    Like an arrow, his figure shot towards the distant Guan Shanyue. Suddenly, he sent a punch forward. A golden-colored fist energy erupted, like the rising sun, suppressing everything.

    He was such a person!

    If you respect him, he would respect you even more!

    If Li Xuanji persuaded him nicely, he might consider it!

    However, Jiang Zhengyang had crossed his bottom line!

    ¡°Brat, how dare you?!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang shouted. He waved and conjured a vast palm print to p Ye Chen. The energy that filled the sky swept across the sky like a flood.

    ¡°Old man, get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen threw a punch back.

    Boom...

    The punch sted out. Within a blink of an eye, it collided with Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s palm print. Violent energy swept wildly in all directions.

    ¡°Retreat...¡±

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed. He shouted a warning and led Luo Shuiyao and the rest to retreat meters away.

    When they looked again, their faces were filled with shock!

    Firstly, they were shocked by the power that Ye Chen performed when he fought Jiang Zhengyang. Secondly, they were shocked that there was a powerful person like Jiang Zhengyang hidden in the Chinese cultivation world!

    Martial venerable, an intermediate-stage martial venerable!

    Luo Shuiyao stared fixedly at Jiang Zhengyang, her pupils contracting violently.

    Under such power, Jiang Zhengyang was forced to retreat two steps by Ye Chen¡¯s punch. Disbelief filled his face!

    Thud...

    However, Ye Chen was not any better. He staggered and retreated a few steps before he managed to stabilize himself.

    When he looked at Jiang Zhengyang again, his gaze froze, ¡°An intermediate-stage martial venerable? The Celestial Master Hall actually has such a powerhouse?¡±

    However, he quickly retracted his gaze and charged towards Guan Shanyue, who was trying to escape. Killing intent erupted from his eyes!

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang flew into a rage as a chill surged in his eyes. A strand of terrifying mysterious qi surged maniacally from his palm, and it finally condensed into a green spear!

    ¡°No!¡±

    At that moment, Li Xuanji¡¯s expression changed slightly. With a sweep of his horsetail whisk, he instantly dispersed the green spear.

    Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s expression was extremely terrible, ¡°Li Xuanji, how dare you stop me?¡±

    Just as Li Xuanji was about to speak, a scream came from afar. Ye Chen threw a punch at Guan Shanyue, who exploded into a bloody mist.

    Dead silence, dead silence!

    Luo Shuiyao and the rest were dumbfounded. They did not expect Ye Chen to kill Guan Shanyue while being stopped by Jiang Zhengyang, an intermediate-stage martial venerable!

    Li Xuanji¡¯s face twitched before he eventually sighed!

    On the other hand, Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim. In the end, he released an earth-shattering roar, ¡°Junior, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang was truly enraged at that moment!

    Who was he?!

    The Celestial Master Hall¡¯s elder!

    An intermediate-stage martial venerable!

    Ye Chen killed Guan Shanyue right in front of him!

    How could he not be furious?!

    He formed a seal with both hands, and arge green condensed in his hands, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about what I say, thene with me to the Celestial Master Hall!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Ye Chen turned around slowly and looked at him coldly.

    At that moment, a voice called out from afar, ¡°Stop!¡±

    At the next moment, a young man was running toward them.

    The young man took out a gold tablet as he approached and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here on Longevity Sword¡¯s order. The Celestial Master Hall will not pursue the matter of Guan Shanyue¡¯s death, much less have any conflict with Ye Chen. If anyone vites this order, Longevity Sword will kill them!¡±

    Following his words, shock shed across Li Xuanji and Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s faces!

    Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°Longevity Sword is actually protecting this brat. How is this possible?!¡±

    The young man smiled faintly, ¡°Master Jiang, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at this gold tablet!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s expression flickered a few times. He then red at Ye Chen and left after saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look!¡±

    From beginning to end, Luo Shuiyao and the rest were confused.

    Jiang Zhengyang was nning to attack Ye Chen, yet this Longevity Sword appeared out of nowhere!

    Who exactly was this Longevity Sword? Who was it that made Jiang Zhengyang obey without anyints?!

    The young man looked at Ye Chen deeply, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Longevity Sword asked me to send you a message on his behalf!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Just say it!¡±

    ¡°Longevity Sword said that this is thest time he will help you. From today onwards, no matter what situation you are in, he will no longer interfere!¡±

    ¡®Help me onest time?¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned and asked, ¡°May I ask who Longevity Sword is?¡±

    ¡°You will meet him one day, but you¡¯d better pray that you won¡¯t!¡± The young man said before leaving.

    Ye Chen¡¯s frown deepened!

    He could vaguely guess that this Longevity Sword seemed to know him. The two of them had interacted before, but he had no idea who that was.

    Staring at the departing figure of the young man, the light in his eyes flickered several times. In the end, he decided to stop hesitating. He turned around and walked towards Niu Qingshan, removing the seal on him.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Niu Qingshan looked at him with aplicated expression. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, it turned into a sigh.

    He had never been so stirred in his life before!

    Yan Nanfei carried the unconscious Dai Tinglou over and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, Old Dai is quite badly injured!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Dai Tinglou and realized that the organs in his body were almost shattered. Fortunately, his Internal Energy was strong enough. Otherwise, he might not havested until now.

 Chapter 686 - Su Youweis Regret!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Su Youwei¡¯s Regret!</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die!¡±

    Ye Chen took out a medicinal pill for Dai Tinglou. His injuries showed signs of recovering after he consumed it.

    The instant he saw the medicinal pill, a hint of shock shed across Li Xuanji¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Fellow Ye, can I talk to you?¡±

    Niu Qingshan took a look at the scene and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters to talk!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and was about to follow Niu Qingshan back to the Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters. As for Su Yuwei and Ouyang Qing, he acted like he did not see them.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At that moment, a weak voice sounded.

    Ye Chen looked back and saw Su Youwei looking at him quietly while biting her lips. She said after a few seconds, ¡°D-Do you hate me?¡±

    Her emotions were the mostplicated.

    If the scene of the Su family being destroyed became her nightmare, then tonight was the nightmare that she would never forget!

    She had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s massacre with her own eyes. Even her boyfriend, Lin Han, died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword.

    Most importantly, Lin Han¡¯s death was not as sad as she imagined. Instead, she recalled what she had done to Ye Chen.

    She could not help but feel like a clown!

    A clown who did not even have the right to beughed at by others!

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to make me hate you!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled when he heard that. He then followed Niu Qingshan and the rest. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Su Youwei. There was no emotion in his eyes.

    Thud...

    Looking at his determined back, Su Youwei¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground. She covered her mouth and could not stop crying.

    ¡®I¡¯m not worthy to make him hate me!

    S-So this is how he sees me...¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao looked at her with pity. She then led Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing to catch up to Ye Chen.

    Ouyang Qing stood at the side and watched everything silently.

    It could be said that besides Luo Shuiyao and the rest, she was the only one from Shang Santian who had survived. She had a close rtionship with the deceased Du Ming.

    The reason she survived was because she had always been a spectator. Although she might have looked down on Ye Chen secretly, she had never verbally or physically attacked Ye Chen.

    It was both luck and misfortune!

    She came here with Du Ming. Now that Du Ming was dead, the Du family would definitely not let her off, and the other families would not let her off either!

    After a while, she walked over and helped Su Youwei up, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re on the same boat. I made a mistake too.

    If you want to prove yourself to him, you¡¯ll have to be more powerful. Otherwise, you would still be worthless in his eyes!¡±

    Su Youwei raised her head slowly and looked at her, ¡°Be more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, be more powerful!¡±

    Ouyang Qing nodded and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can bring you to Shang Santian. It¡¯s a whole new world there!¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Su Youwei wiped her tears and lifted her head to look in the direction where Ye Chen and the rest left. She pursed her lips slightly.

    ¡®Ye Chen!

    You don¡¯t hate me, but I hate you!

    You destroyed my family, and you even killed Lin Han!

    You really made me lose everything!

    You must live well, because I look forward to our next meeting!

    When the timees, I will make you regret today¡¯s disregard!¡¯

    ...

    At Dragon Soul¡¯s headquarters, Ye Chen sat at the head of the table and looked at the people before him calmly.

    In front of him were Niu Qingshan, Dai Tinglou, Yan Nanfei, and other masters on the Heaven Leaderboard. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.

    There were various emotions in their eyes.

    Until now, they still could not believe that Ye Chen killed all the people from Shang Santian like Xiao Yang all by himself.

    At that moment, Ye Chen flicked a medicinal pill into Niu Qingshan¡¯s hand, ¡°Old Niu, this medicinal pill can help you recover!¡±

    Soon after, more medicinal pills automatically flew into the hands of the dozens of people present, ¡°Everyone, these are Body Strengthening Pills. They can help you refine your bodies!¡±

    When Duan Feng attacked him, the group of people before him could no longer hold it back. Even though they knew that they were not Huang Yu and Du Ming¡¯s match, they chose to attack anyway.

    It was only natural that Ye Chen would return the favor!

    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Ye!¡±

    The hall was instantly filled with thunderous voices of gratitude.

    Niu Qingshan sighed and looked at him with aplicated gaze, ¡°Xiao Yang and the rest have died in your hands. How do you n to deal with Shang Santian?¡±

    What he said was what everyone was thinking!

    Although Xiao Yang and the rest were powerful, they were nothing to the ancient families of Shang Santian. Ye Chen had killed them, and Shang Santian was enraged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±

    However, Ye Chen chuckled softly and said while shaking his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This is all my fault. I won¡¯t implicate anyone!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Dai Tinglou snorted coldly from below, ¡°What do you mean it was all your doing? Are you looking down on us? Everyone here is involved in what happened today. If Shang Santian really wants to take revenge on you, they will have to step over our dead bodies first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What Supreme Ye did today was entirely for the sake of our Chinese cultivation world. We pledge our lives to protect Supreme Ye¡¯s safety!¡±

    Yan Nanfei stood up and cupped his fists.

    Everyone agreed with him!

    However, Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness. However, you guys have seen the strength of Shang Santian. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but you guys are not powerful enough. Working with me will only harm you guys!

    Therefore, everyone should return!¡±

    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the meeting room after saying that.

    Li Xuanji was already waiting outside with Luo Shuiyao and the rest!

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°Ms. Luo, why haven¡¯t you guys returned yet?¡±

    ¡°Return? To where?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao red at him and said exasperatedly, ¡°You¡¯ve caused such a hugemotion this time. You¡¯ve caused us a lot of trouble!¡±

    Although Xiao Yang and the rest had died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, they did not attack at all. However, the rest did not think so!

    ¡®Xiao Yang and the rest are dead!

    Why are you guys still alive?

    Did you guys kill Xiao Yang and the rest with Ye Chen?¡¯

    The members of the ancient families would undoubtedly have such a thought in the minds. Even if it was just a sliver of doubt, it was enough to plunge them into a bottomless abyss.

    ¡°You can tell them that I killed them!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled and walked into the secret room that Niu Qingshan had prepared beforehand with Li Xuanji. The secret room was usually used to interrogate criminals, so no one could hear them.

    Niu Qingshan had already gone to the secret room!

    After the door closed, the group sat down.

    Ye Chen nced at Li Xuanji and took the lead to ask, ¡°Elder Priest Li, I want to know who this Longevity Sword is.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Emperor Stage Cultivators are Prohibited from Entering the World!

    <h4>Chapter 687: Emperor Stage Cultivators are Prohibited from Entering the World!</h4>

    Hearing what Ye Chen said, even Niu Qingshan could not help but look at Li Xuanji!

    Although he was the Dragon King of the Dragon Soul, he only knew that there was the Celestial Master Hall above him. However, the details of the Celestial Master Hall were ssified secrets.

    ¡°Speaking of Longevity Sword, I still need to introduce the Secret Bureau to you two.¡±

    Meeting their gazes, Li Xuanji sighed softly, ¡°In the past, the Great Ancestor felt the astonishing power of the cultivators and was worried that the internal peace would be affected if the cultivators caused trouble. Moreover, he was afraid of the existence of Shang Santian, so he secretly set up a mysterious department, and this department is the Secret Bureau!¡±

    Ye Chen and Niu Qingshan were surprised to hear that.

    Who would have thought that the Secret Bureau was created by the Great Ancestor!

    Li Xuanji said slowly, ¡°When the Secret Bureau was established, there were only a few people, but these people were the most powerful in China. All of them came from the Qing Dynasty Imperial Pce!

    As the saying goes, ¡®experts are among the people¡¯. The saying is actually a facy. You have to know that any ancient Imperial Pce controlled the gangs and secr sects in the world, and the Imperial Pce collected the best cultivation manuals and resources in the world!¡±

    Niu Qingshan nodded his head silently when he heard that.

    Since ancient times, the Imperial Pce had always focused on civil and military matters. Schrs were schrs, and most of them came from aristocratic families. On the other hand, the scope of martial arts was rather broad, and there was almost no distinction between noble and lowly.

    Li Xuanji continued, ¡°During the Qing Dynasty, there were six powerful people in the world. The first was the head eunuch, Li Desan, and the second was themander of the imperial guards, Chen Longxiang. The third was the imperial astronomer, Yu Guanxing, and the fourth was themander of the Royal Guards, Ma Changgong.¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing slowly, ¡°These four are all from the Imperial Pce. At that time, they were already at the peak of Martial Dao master. They could injure people by picking flowers and leaves, and they could even kill people within a hundred meters!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze when he heard that.

    ¡°The fifth is Jiang Zhengyang that you guys met earlier. This person isn¡¯t a member of the Imperial Pce, but lives in seclusion in the mountains. He has always been cultivating Dark Learning and can be considered a Spell Master.

    And I¡¯m the sixth one!¡±

    Li Xuanji flicked his horsetail whisk, his expression calm, ¡°After the Imperial Pce was destroyed, the first four powerhouses went their separate ways. Two of them went to Shang Santian, while the remaining two, Jiang Zhengyang and I were invited by the Great Ancestor. The four of us became the guardians of the Secret Bureau!¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Is Longevity Sword one of the four of you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Xuanji nodded slightly, ¡°Although the four of us are guardians of the Secret Bureau, we hardly interact with each other. Therefore, I¡¯m not sure which of the three Longevity Sword is.

    The country gradually stabilized since then, and the number of cultivators increased rapidly. The four of us couldn¡¯t take care of it, so we established the Heavenly Pce and wanted them to manage it!¡±

    He nced at Niu Qingshan and said, ¡°We were worried that Heavenly Pce would be too powerful and we wouldn¡¯t be able to control them, so we created the Dragon Soul, wanting to restrict Heavenly Pce and create a bnce between the both.¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s spirit was roused, and he muttered, ¡°S-So this is how the Dragon Soul and Heavenly Pcee about. No wonder Dragon Soul has never gotten along with Heavenly Pce since the beginning. No wonder all the previous Dragon Kings fought with Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Masters!¡±

    Ye Chen gradually came to a realization, ¡°To put it bluntly, the Heavenly Pce and Dragon Soul are equivalent to the Eastern and Western Depots of the Ming Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°You can put it that way!¡±

    Li Xuanji nodded slightly and said, ¡°All these years, the four of us have never interfered in the grudges between Dragon Soul and Heavenly Pce. It was also because Fellow Ye defeated Guan Shanyue this time that the bnce is broken, so this humble one had no choice but to reveal myself!¡±

    ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Why would Jiang Zhengyang show up to protect Guan Shanyue? I don¡¯t understand that. Guan Shanyue came into contact with Shang Santian openly, but you guys allowed him to do that?¡±

    Li Xuanji let out a long sigh, ¡°Because the previous Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master was Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s disciple. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed when he heard that.

    Since the previous Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master was Jiang Zhengyang, the disciple of the Secret Bureau¡¯s guardian, Jiang Zhengyang sided with the Heavenly Pce. That was why he appeared to stop Ye Chen!

    ¡°As for why we sit back and watch Heavenly Pce approach Shang Santian...¡±

    A hint of helplessness appeared on Li Xuanji¡¯s aged face, ¡°It¡¯s because, after so many years, the four of us are no longer together. Someone is close to Shang Santian, and both sides have their own opinions.¡±

    ¡°Since the four of you share the same status, why would Jiang Zhengyang listen to Longevity Sword¡¯s orders?¡± Ye Chen still had many doubts.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Li Xuanji said calmly, ¡°Because Longevity Sword is the most powerful one among the four of us. As the saying goes, Longevity Sword breaks the longevity. After so many years, countless powerhouses have died under Longevity Sword¡¯s hands!¡±

    Ye Chen was deep in thought!

    He had seen Li Xuanji and Jiang Zhengyang among the four guardians of the Secret Bureau. That meant that Longevity Sword was among the other two.

    Furthermore, Longevity Sword had made contact with him before!

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not recall such a person!

    At that moment, Li Xuanji seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°What¡¯s your current stage?¡±

    Niu Qingshan looked at Ye Chen immediately after hearing that.

    The two of them were curious about Ye Chen because he did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations on him. Even when he was fighting Xiao Yang and the rest, the energy fluctuations on his body were neither like ancient martial artists nor Spell Masters. It was very puzzling.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°You can consider my cultivation base the equivalence of a peak martial venerable!¡±

    Li Xuanji and Niu Qingshan¡¯s pupils constricted hearing what he said!

    ¡°As expected of the most talented person in China in 100 years!¡±

    Li Xuanji sighed faintly, ¡°Your strength isparable to mine. For you to possess such a cultivation at such a young age, it¡¯s not impossible for you to be an emperor in the future!¡±

    ¡°What emperor? Elder Priest Li, is martial emperor below martial venerable?¡± Niu Qingshan was immediately interested.

    Li Xuanji said slowly, ¡°For ancient martial artists, those above martial venerable are martial emperors. But for Spell Masters, those above Origin Energy are on the Divine Stage. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too rare. Ever since the development of the Chinese cultivation world, no one has ever been conferred the title of emperor or stepped into the Divine Stage!¡±

    Niu Qingshan said subconsciously, ¡°May I ask if there is a martial emperor in Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xuanji took a deep breath in and said firmly, ¡°There are people in Shang Santian who are bestowed the title of emperor. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Emperor Stage cultivators are not allowed to enter the secr world. This is an iron rule. Otherwise, all the countries in the world will join forces to punish them.¡±

    He said seriously, ¡°Remember, never underestimate the power of the countries. No matter how powerful a martial emperor is, he¡¯s still a human. A human¡¯s power is insignificantpared to the countries!¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point, ¡°Although the martial emperors can¡¯t enter the world, you can¡¯t be careless. Shang Santian has existed for a long time. Its foundation is terrifying. Xiao Yang and the rest who died in your hands are nothing. The real powerhouses have yet to take action!

    Fortunately, Shang Santian came to this world for the ghost ship. Otherwise, even the Secret Bureau would not be able to bear the wrath of Shang Santian!¡±

    The word ¡®ghost ship¡¯ made Ye Chen¡¯s heart skip a beat. He could not help but ask, ¡°Elder Priest Li, why did Shang Santian go through so much trouble for the ghost ship? Could it be that they¡¯re really looking for immortality?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Li Xuanji shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s said that the ghost ship can lead to the three immortal mountains. On the immortal mountains, there are divinities and all kinds of treasures. That¡¯s why Shang Santian is so eager to get it.¡±

    With that, he took out a sheepskin from his body. On it was a sea of clouds. At the peak of the sea of clouds was a small tree. On the tree was a golden fruit that looked like an apricot.

    ¡°This is a blueprint that the Secret Bureau found on the ghost ship. The fruit on it is called Vermilion Fruit.¡±

    Li Xuanji pointed at the golden fruit and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that a normal person can live for ten years more just by taking a whiff of its fragrance. When a mortal eats it, they can instantly clear their meridians and be an innate stage master!¡±

    What he did not notice was that Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed after seeing the golden fruit.

    Earth Immortal Fruit!

    It was an Earth Immortal Fruit!

 Chapter 688 - The True Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 688: The True Treasure!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Xuanji pointed at the fruit on the sheepskin and said confidently.

    Ye Chen stared at the fruit quietly. However, there was an uncontroble wave in his heart!

    A fruit tree grew at the peak of a sea of clouds that spanned thousands of kilometers. Although it was called a sea of clouds, it was actually a visual effect produced by the dense spiritual mist!

    On the other hand, the fruit was shining brightly. It was only the size of an apricot, but Ye Chen could clearly see the veins on it.

    It was not the Vermilion Fruit that Li Xuanji had mentioned!

    It was an Earth Immortal Fruit!

    An Earth Immortal Fruit with an earth spiritual root!

    When the two words ¡®Earth Immortal¡¯ were mentioned, one would associate it with the ancestor of Earth Immortal, Zhen Yuanzi! He was part of the Ten Thousand Years Mountain¡¯s Temple of Five Viges in Journey to the West.

    There was a ginseng fruit tree in Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s Temple of Five Viges. The fruit was also known as the Grass Pill, ¡°It blooms every 3,000 years and bears fruit every 3,000 years. It will only ripen after another 3,000 years. One could only eat it after close to 10,000 years.

    This tree is an earth spiritual root. The fruits it produces are rare. If a person is fated to obtain the fruit and smell it, they will be able to live for 360 years. Eating a fruit will allow one to live for 47,000 years!¡±

    Earth Immortal Fruits and Ginseng Fruits had simr effects.

    However, the difference was that the Earth Immortal Fruit only bloomed once every hundred years and bore fruit once every hundred years. It would only ripen after another hundred years, so it would take 300 years before it could be eaten.

    The Earth Immortal Fruit had no effect of extending one¡¯s lifespan!

    However, it could be used to refine the Qi Repair Pill!

    The Qi Repair Pill¡¯s heaven-defying effect was that it could help a mortal without a spiritual root to possess a spiritual root, and then one could step onto the path of cultivation.

    Although the Qi Repair Pill was not an immortal pill but a spirit pill, it was extremely difficult to refine as the main ingredient to refine the Qi Repair Pill, the Earth Immortal Fruit, was too hard to find!

    Even Ye Chen had only found it in a dangerous ce in the cultivation world. Many cultivators fought over the two Earth Immortal Fruits back then.

    Although the Earth Immortal Fruit was useless to cultivators, it was no different from an immortal pill to the descendants of cultivators. After all, even the descendants of cultivators could not guarantee that they would have spiritual roots.

    What shocked him was that he could actually see the Earth Immortal Fruit on Li Xuanji¡¯s sheepskin scroll. Furthermore, Li Xuanji treated it as a Vermilion Fruit.

    ¡®I was still worried that my parents wouldn¡¯t have a spiritual root and would not be able to step onto the path of cultivation. After a hundred years, my parents would eventually be reincarnated.¡¯

    Ye Chen suppressed the excitement in him and thought to himself, ¡®If I can get the Earth Immortal Fruit on the sheepskin scroll and refine the Qi Repair Pills, won¡¯t my parents get their spiritual roots?¡¯

    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Li Xuanji could not help but ask, ¡°Fellow Ye, could it be that you¡¯re also interested in the Vermilion Fruit?¡±

    ¡®Anyone would be interested in such a treasure!¡¯

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything. He did not voice his foolish idea. Instead, he asked, ¡°Elder Priest Li, where did you get this sheepskin scroll?¡±

    ¡°At the Wu River...¡±

    Li Xuanji said seriously, ¡°The Wu River is where the ghost ship appears every time. Every time the ghost ship appears, some strange things will appear in the river. I once sent people to secretly fish it out.¡±

    After saying that, he took out a pale green jade pendant and said, ¡°There¡¯s also this jade pendant. It actually contains supernatural power fluctuations.¡±

    ¡®Magic tool?¡¯

    Ye Chen extended his hand and waved. He held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He said while deep in thought, ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s not much supernatural power left in it. I¡¯m sure this magic tool has existed for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Xuanji nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    On the side, Niu Qingshan asked, ¡°Elder Priest Li, in other words, the rumor that the ghost ship leads to theherworld and can revive the dead is fake?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake!¡±

    Li Xuanji sighed softly, ¡°Even though it¡¯s been spread that the ghost ship can lead to the three immortal mountains, there is no proof for it. After all, the immortal mountains only exist in the rumors. They¡¯re too illusory.¡±

    ¡°Are there many people on the ghost ship every time?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    He did not care about the ghost ship. He only cared about the Earth Immortal Fruit on the sheepskin scroll. Since it had been drawn, it must have existed. There was no such coincidence in this world.

    As for who had drawn the picture on the parchment, that was not worth his worry!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Li Xuanji said in a deep voice, ¡°The ghost ship only appears once every 20 years. Whether it¡¯s in Shang Santian or the secr world, there will always be people who flock to them. Some of them have the intention to explore, some want to reveal the secret, and some want to go up and check whether the people who disappeared with the ghost ship are dead or alive!¡±

    At this point, he shook his head and said, ¡°Based on my calctions, in less than ten days, the ghost ship that appears once every 20 years should appear again. This time, I wonder how many people will die for it.¡±

    ¡®Less than ten days?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze when he heard that.

    This time, he was slightly interested in the ghost ship!

    ¡°Could it be that Fellow Ye also wants to board the ghost ship?¡±

    Seeing his expression, Li Xuanji¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°I advise you to give up on this idea right away. The danger of the ghost ship is beyond your imagination. Even someone as talented as Jiang Yuheng could not get out of the ghost ship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, kid. Don¡¯t forget that you still have family!¡±

    Niu Qingshan said, ¡°The ghost ship may be dangerous, but the human heart is even more vicious. Since you killed Xiao Yang and the rest, you will definitelye into contact with the people of Shang Santian on the ghost ship. By then, you will be the target of everyone.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he added, ¡°Most importantly, not just anyone can step onto the ghost ship. They need theherworld token to be qualified.¡±

    ¡®Theherworld token?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that!

    There just so happened to be aherworld token in his storage ring, which he had obtained from Xiao Buyi¡¯s fake tomb while visiting the Tang family¡¯s ancestral tomb in Hong Kong.

    ¡°I know what to do. Thank you!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and left after chatting with them for a while.

    ...

    Even though the incident at the Yang City International Hotel had been intentionally sealed off by Dragon Soul, the news still spread eventually. Soon after, it caused waves of uproar.

    He violently beaten up Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Master Guan Shanyue, crippled Duan Feng from Shang Santian, killed Huang Kun with a single punch, killed Bai Xin with a single lift of his arm, and even killed four martial venerables including Xiao Yang.

    He even forced the guardian of China, Jiang Zhengyang, to stop him. However, Ye Chen still killed Guan Shanyue in front of him!

    Such aplishments could be said to be earth-shattering and unprecedented!

    One must know that to all the cultivators in the secr world, Shang Santian was like a mountain that could not be defended. Even after Xiao Yang and the rest entered the world, the people on the Heaven Leaderboard of China were defeated by them.

    It could be said that before this, the cultivation world in China had been in a state of low spirits. Even though Shang Santian had been tyrannical in various parts of China, no one had dared to defend them. No one had dared to say no. Some had even taken the initiative to submit to Shang Santian!

    However, Ye Chen did what they could not. He did what they did not dare to imagine. How could it not cause a huge stir in the Chinese cultivation world?

 Chapter 689 - A Common Mans Only Crime is to Carry A Jade!

    <h4>Chapter 689: A Common Man¡¯s Only Crime is to Carry A Jade!</h4>

    When the news about Ye Chen being in the Yang City International Hotel spread, it was like thunder struck from the nine heavens, shaking heaven and earth, shaking the world!

    ¡°Killing four martial venerables in one strike, my god!¡±

    Many Chinese cultivators gasped.

    After some cultivators heard this, they werepletely stunned, ¡°Those were martial venerables! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Martial venerable!

    To the Chinese cultivation world, it was an unattainable existence. Even the people ranked on the Heaven Leaderboard, which represented China¡¯s most powerfulbat power, no one had be a martial venerable.

    While many people were shocked, they could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Why is Mad Southern Ye so powerful? What¡¯s his real cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°Well done, well done. God is watching. The people from Shang Santian treated the secr world like ants. They deserve this. It¡¯s best if Mad Southern Ye kills his way into Shang Santian and kills all of them!¡±

    Even more people wereughing loudly. They had tears of joy flowing down their cheeks, and they were overjoyed. Among them, some of them had their friends or rtives die at the hands of the people from Shang Santian.

    Since Shang Santian came into the world, what they did were too overbearing. Previously, they might have remained silent because no one stood out to oppose them.

    Now that news of Ye Chen¡¯s achievements had spread, how could they endure the resentment in them?!

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate!¡±

    Some people praised him while some were disdainful, ¡°Mad Southern Ye only killed the younger generation of Shang Santian. Not to mention the terror of the older generation, the young geniuses like Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing are people that are beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Some factions of people who had submitted to Xiao Yang and the rest in advance smirked coldly, ¡°The previous Dragon Soul King, Jiang Yuheng, was also like Mad Southern Ye, with unparalleled battle strength and overflowing talent. But what happened to him in the end? He still died!¡±

    ...

    While the outside world was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s achievements, the cold wind rustled next to Wu River.

    Two extremely tall figures stood by the river. An old man knelt before the two of them, his face filled with fear and unease.

    After a while, under the cold moonlight, a young man in ck attire with long hair said slowly with a smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye has killed Xiao Yang and the rest!¡±

    ¡°Including my sister Bai Xin?¡±

    The other young man immediately exuded a dangerous aura when he heard that, ¡°How dare that Mad Southern Ye kill people from my Bai family one after another? It seems like I¡¯ve let him live for too long!¡±

    He was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The young man from before on the other hand smiled faintly and said carefreely, ¡°Shaoyu, don¡¯t forget the purpose of using into this world.¡±

    As he said that, he walked to the edge of the river and grabbed at the air. A handful of water gathered in his hand. The water was bone-chillingly cold, and there was a faint trace of vile energy, ¡°The yin energy in the water is increasing. It means that the ghost ship is about to appear!¡±

    The young man with the surname Bai said with a cold smirk, ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯ll rush to Tiannan overnight and take his head to restore my dignity for Shang Santian!¡±

    The young man in ck smiled nomittally, ¡°What if I tell you that Mad Southern Ye also has aherworld token?¡±

    The young man¡¯s pupils contracted upon hearing this.

    Theherworld token, he could not be more familiar with it!

    When the ghost ship appeared, only those who held theherworld token could be taken by the ghost ship, and only then could they safely board the ghost ship!

    If one did not have theherworld token, they would only be cursed by the ghost ship if they tried to force their way onto the ship, and they would die on the spot.

    A few secondster, the young man with the surname Bai retracted his killing intent and said in a deep voice, ¡°How did you know that Mad Southern Ye has theherworld token?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Buyi!¡±

    The ck-clothed youth slowly said, ¡°I recently found out that after that old bastard died, he handed the ¡®Si¡¯ token to Xiao Buyi. That old bastard Xiao Buyi is quite cunning. He was afraid that he would be suppressed by Shang Santian, so he used a deception technique to fake his death!¡±

    There was a yful look in his eyes when he said that, ¡°Meanwhile, Mad Southern Ye visited the Tang family in Hong Kong some time ago. He even opened Xiao Buyi¡¯s tomb and obtained theherworld token.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that since we know that Mad Southern Ye has theherworld token, the Luo, Tang, and Ying families must know about it too?¡±

    The young man with the surname Bai came to a realization, ¡°If we kill Mad Southern Ye now, the other ancient families will definitely think that we¡¯ll fight them for theherworld token. Then, they¡¯ll stand on Mad Southern Ye¡¯s side to stop us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    A hint of admiration shed through the young man in ck¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°The ghost ship is the most important thing now. Why don¡¯t we let Mad Southern Ye live for a few more days? As the saying goes, amon man¡¯s only crime is to carry a jade. Perhaps the other ancient families will help us eliminate Mad Southern Ye.¡±

    He muttered at the end of his sentence, ¡°Furthermore, I heard that the lunatic from the Luo family ising soon!¡±

    ¡°That lingering bastard!¡±

    The youth surnamed Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that, ¡°This lunatic was defeated by Ye Wushuang previously. How did he not get killed with a swing of the sword?!¡±

    ...

    That night, Ye Chen returned to the Ye residence in Tiannan.

    His parents, Mengmeng and Qianqian had already fallen asleep. Only Su Yuhan was sitting on the couch, knitting a sweater while watching the television.

    Meanwhile, Yang Tian and Lin Tai had been secretly protecting the entire Ye family vi. Ye Chen walked in after greeting them.

    Upon seeing his return, Su Yuhan said angrily, ¡°Xiaochen, I was going to lock the door if you didn¡¯te back soon.¡±

    Ye Chen lowered his head to take a look. He could not help but smile when he noticed that the ball in her hand was in a mess, ¡°What are you working on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m knitting for our daughter!¡±

    Su Yuhan hid the thing in her hand behind her subconsciously and said in embarrassment, ¡°Mengmeng has never worn the clothes I made for her since she¡¯s grown up. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±

    ¡°Leave it for now. Come with me!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed her hand and walked outside.

    ...

    Soon, the two of them arrived at Jiulong Lake!

    Su Yuhan buried her neck as if she could not stand the cold at night, ¡°Xiaochen, why did you bring me here in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to cultivate?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you embark on the path of cultivation tonight. Moreover, there¡¯s more spiritual energy here.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Su Yuhan was stunned, ¡°B-But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready yet?¡±

    With a thought from Ye Chen, a meditation cushion flew out of his storage ring andnded on the ground, ¡°Just sit down with your legs crossed. I¡¯m here with you!¡±

    Su Youwei could not dissuade him. She could only sit cross-legged and say nervously, ¡°Xiaochen, I¡¯m very dumb. You can¡¯t scold me.¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger, two medicinal pillsnded in his hand, ¡°Take these medicinal pills. Then, close your eyes and hold your breath while you focus!¡±

 Chapter 690 - Let Me Borrow Jiulong Lakeâ€™s Spiritual Energy!

    <h4>Chapter 690: Let Me Borrow Jiulong Lake¡¯s Spiritual Energy!</h4>

    Su Yuhan could only do as she was told and consume the medicinal pills.

    Ye Chen waved, many formation materials appeared in the air. He grabbed the air. a stream of True Samadhi Fire appeared out of nowhere, melting all the formation materials...

    Soon, a Soul Gathering Formation appeared around Su Yuhan.

    He formed a hand seal with both hands and cast a seal at the center of Jiulong Lake, ¡°Let me borrow Jiulong Lake¡¯s spiritual energy!¡±

    At that instant, the entire Jiulong Lake shook violently. A faint dragon¡¯s roar could be heard, as if a sleeping dragon had awakened!

    Countless substantive mist surged towards the Soul Gathering Formation and was absorbed by it.

    As the Soul Gathering Formation was activated, all the mist was transported into pure spiritual energy that surged into Su Yuhan¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen reminded her immediately, ¡°Yuhan, activate your cultivation method now!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart tightened. She could only start to senfeelse the memories in her head. She did not have any cultivation experience, and she had no idea how to activate a cultivation method before this.

    However, after the Sorcerer God of the Ghost Witch Cult, the Hell Demon, failed to possess her, all his memories were absorbed and integrated with Su Yuhan. Therefore, she could do many things rted to cultivation subconsciously.

    She was cultivating the method Heavenly Lady Moon Tactic.

    It was the supreme cultivation method of the Ghost Witch Cult where the Hell Demon was. Only the cult masters of the past generations could cultivate it. It was extremely suitable for Su Yuhan. The cultivation method could allow one to remain youthful forever.

    Soon, Su Yuhan¡¯s chest and nose were moving rhythmically. She would absorb spiritual energy into her body every time she breathed.

    This meant that she could already sense energy!

    Ye Chen did not dare to rx at all. He had been protecting her.

    ...

    Half an hourter, Su Yuhan opened her eyes abruptly. The aura on her body changed as well. She became ethereal and seemed to be out of this world.

    ¡°Xiaochen, I seeded!¡±

    Sensing the changes in her body, Su Yuhan was pleasantly surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully cultivated to beginner-stage Spirit Assembly.¡±

    However, she sensed that something was wrong with Ye Chen¡¯s expression.

    She could not help but ask weakly, ¡°Xiaochen, why do you look so unhappy? Am I too dumb? Have I been cultivating for too long?¡±

    Ye Chen said with a gloomy face, ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    At that moment, he felt like he had suffered a blow!

    Half an hour!

    Su Yuhan reached beginner-stage Spirit Assembly in half an hour!

    Even the so-called geniuses in the sects of the cultivation world that were hard toe by in 1,000 years would take at least four hours to cultivate from a mortal to beginner-stage Spirit Assembly!

    Lin Tai took a month back then!

    Yang Tian took half a month!

    On the other hand, Ye Chen used 10 days back then...

    It was evident that Su Yuhan¡¯s potential was terrifying!

    ¡°Is this the benefit of the mysterious yin body?¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in when he saw the funny expression on the woman¡¯s face thinking she was dumb. He was upset, ¡°Attack me now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded excitedly. A cunning look shed through her beautiful eyes. She then took a few steps back and shouted, ¡°Iing!¡±

    Boom...

    A fireball the size of a baby¡¯s fist flew at Ye Chen.

    However, when the fireball was only one step away from Ye Chen, it suddenly dispersed!

    ¡°Fireball Tactic? She can cast spells as soon as she steps into the threshold of cultivation?!¡±

    Ye Chen felt like he had suffered another blow!

    At this moment, a wind de whistled through the air.

    ¡°Wind de Technique!

    Ice Bomb Technique!

    Earth Wall Technique!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Su Yuhan unleashed more than ten basic techniques at Ye Chen consecutively. Although Ye Chen took all of them, it was a huge blow to him.

    The woman could not take it anymore and said while panting, ¡°I won¡¯t attack anymore. I can¡¯t do anything to you. How boring!¡±

    Ye Chen felt much better after hearing that. He said betweenughter and tears, ¡°Even if I give in to you, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. It¡¯s normal. If you really want to find someone to practice with, you can look for Yang Tianter.¡±

    With the strength of his physical body, a mere cultivation method was nothing!

    Only then did Su Yuhan raise her snow-white neck and look at him with her beautiful eyes in anticipation, ¡°Xiaochen, what¡¯s my cultivation base now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now on beginner-stage Spirit Assembly!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to Illuminating Pulse among ancient martial artists. Those below master can¡¯t hurt you. Or perhaps, it¡¯s equivalent to Dao Entry among Spell Masters!¡±

    He taught Su Yuhan many things after that. He only let her return to her room when Su Yuhan¡¯s eyelids were fighting to close.

    He shook his head internally, ¡®She¡¯s not serious enough!¡¯

    Even though Su Yuhan possessed a certain amount of strength now, her personality had yet to change. Perhaps, she knew that the path of cultivation was like sailing against the current. One would regress if one did not advance.

    However, she did not care much since Ye Chen was around.

    Ye Chen walked to the herbal field behind the vi after she fell asleep. He had set up a formation in the garden to prevent birds and beasts from eating the herbs.

    Under the bright moonlight, there was a small tree that was half the height of a person. On it was something that looked like a fruit. It was ck, not round, and definitely not oval. It was shaped like a rolling pin.

    Ye Chen looked down, ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. Are you still immature?¡±

    He had just returned to earth and picked it up from a street stall in Jiulong Antique Street. However, ever since he used the Immortal Drift Bottle to mature the fragrance and elevated his cultivation, it bore a fruit.

    For the past half a year, he had not been able to figure out what this fruit was. As time passed, he decided to just nt it in the herb garden.

    With a sh of green gleam, a green object about the size of a walnut appeared in his hand. He had obtained it from the ancestral court of the Ghost Witch Cult.

    At the same time, the Immortal Drift Bottle in his body reacted again!

    Ye Chen looked at the thing in his hand and then at the ck fruit before him. He frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a connection between the two of you?¡±

    Thinking to this point, he raised his eyes to look at the full moon in the sky before cing the item in his hand into a piece of fertile soil.

    With a thought, a small dark green bottle appeared in his hand. The bottle was crystal clear like jade, about the size of an infant¡¯s palm, and its entire body was engraved with ancient birds, beasts, insects, and fish...

    It was the Immortal Drift Bottle!

    Under the illumination of the moonlight, the Immortal Drift Bottle shook slightly before emitting a weak green glow. As soon as the green glow appeared, the surrounding vegetation grew rapidly.

    Ye Chen pondered for a while. He picked up the Immortal Drift Bottle and poured it gently on the green walnut object buried in the soil.

    A drop of thick green liquid dripped out from the mouth of the bottle. When the dropnded on the ground, it disappeared within a blink of an eye as if it had been absorbed.

    Crack...

    Ye Chen stared at the soil under his feet while holding his breath. The soil trembled a few times as if there were worms wriggling in it.

    With a soft sound, something that looked like a tentacle slowly grew out of the soil...

 Chapter 691 - Shi Qianhan Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 691: Shi Qianhan Returns!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As it extended upwards, the tentacle grew longer and longer until it was more than a meter tall. Countless tentacles extended out, and these tentacles turned into branches and leaves.

    Within a few breaths of time, it had turned into a small tree. The trunk was not as thick as a bowl, but it was full of leaves.

    Suddenly, a green flower bloomed from the tree. It grewrger andrger until it was the size of a fist. It was apanied by a refreshing fragrance.

    Once again, Ye Chen felt very familiar with what was happening before him. He did not hesitate and sat down immediately while circting the Emperor Scripture to absorb the fragrance.

    The spiritual power in his body started to circte quickly.

    His cultivation base rose rapidly. He reached the peak of beginner-stage Foundation Building, intermediate-stage Foundation Building, and peak of intermediate-stage Foundation Building. His cultivation base only stopped elevating by then.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly, ¡°Sure enough, the fragrance is gone again...¡±

    It was exactly the same as thest time.

    Even though he was already mentally prepared, he could not help but feel a little disappointed. He raised his eyes to look at the little tree. The green flower from before had already withered, and was reced with something that looked like a fruit. It was green, and it was not round, nor was it oval. Instead, it was rectangr, and it looked a little like a rolling pin...

    The new fruit looked exactly the same as the one on the other tree, except that one was ck, and this one was green.

    Ye Chen took a good look at them. He picked up the Immortal Drift Bottle again and dripped green liquid onto the two fruits. He was looking forward to seeing if there would be any changes this time.

    However, to his disappointment, when the green liquid in the Immortal Drift Bottle was finished, the two fruits did not change at all other than their color bing darker.

    Inside the room, Qianqian, who had already fallen asleep, was emitting two cyclones from her be. One was ck, while the other was green. The two cyclones seemed to be trying their best to merge into Qianqian¡¯s body, but it was as if there was a door preventing them from entering.

    ...

    Ye Chen was unaware of what happened to Qianqian because all his attention was on the two fruits before him.

    ¡°Should I remove one of them and cut it open?¡±

    Ye Chen was genuinely curious. He then extended his hand toward the green fruit. Just when he was about to pluck it, as if sensing something, he suddenly looked outside the vi.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    His expression was gravely grim.

    He took a step forward and disappeared immediately.

    ...

    Outside the vi, a white figure rushed towards the vi, apanied by a strong smell of blood.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that it was a young man in white. He was covered in blood, and his face was sickly. He had a head full of white hair.

    Behind him were two terrifying auras.

    ¡°Shi Qianhan, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Hand over theherworld token and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Two extremely cold voices rang out.

    Bang!

    Just as the white-haired young man was about to charge into the Nine Dragons Bay, a sudden loud bang was heard, as if he had hit an invisible wall.

    The powerful rebound sent him flying. At the same time, two old figures chased after him from the darkness.

    One of them stopped when he was less than five steps away from the white-clothed youth. He sneered, ¡°Shi Qianhan, you were heavily injured by our Xiao family¡¯s young master, yet you were still able to escape over a thousand kilometers away. I have to say, your life is really tough!¡±

    ¡°I was severely injured by your young master?¡±

    The white-haired youth smirked coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your Xiao family poisoned me, how could a scheming person like Xiao Yuanjing hurt me?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you will definitely die today!¡±

    An old man grinned sinisterly, and then pped his palm towards him, ¡°When you die, the thirdherworld token will belong to my Xiao family!¡±

    The white-haired youth subconsciously wanted to get up, but he realized that he could not exert any strength. His injuries had already worsened.

    A flush appeared on his pale face, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll see you soon!¡±

    However, just as the Xiao family elder¡¯s palm was about tond on the white-clothed youth, a calm voice sounded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to kill someone at my doorstep?¡±

    The sudden voice startled the two old men. They looked around as if they were facing a great enemy, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    In the next moment, a skinny young man slowly walked over with his hands behind his back.

    An old man said coldly, ¡°Brat, who are you?¡±

    Ye Chen was expressionless as if he did not see the scene before him, ¡°You guys fought at my doorstep. Didn¡¯t you find out who lives here beforehand?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s an ordinary person!¡±

    The old man sensed his presence and smirked, ¡°An ordinary person dares to ruin our n? You¡¯re courting death!

    Die!¡±

    He shouted and waved. Terrifying True Energy condensed in his palm. With a loud boom, the palm print mmed at Ye Chen¡¯s head like a flood.

    In his eyes, he could kill Ye Chen with one p!

    Facing the palm that came from all directions, Ye Chen still had his hands behind his back as if he did not see it. He allowed the palm tond!

    Just as the palm was about tond on his body, he moved. A brilliant gleam exploded in his eyes. A shocking aura erupted from his body, and a golden fist force was like a wisp of light golden lightning as it smashed fiercely towards the palm print.

    Bang!

    The smile on the old man¡¯s face froze, and fear filled his eyes. With a spurt of blood, the old man was sent flying.

    The other old man was shocked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°People from the Xiao family?¡±

    A cold smirk slowly appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys ask about me after I killed Xiao Yang? Instead, you came to me for me to kill you?¡±

    The person was stunned at first. Subsequently, he seemed to have recalled something. He gasped and eximed, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    He turned around and ran after saying that. He had no intention of fighting Ye Chen. He did not even care about the old man who was sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s punch earlier.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, leave your life behind!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step out. At the same time, he pped his palm out. It swept across the space like a cattail leaf fan andnded on the old man directly!

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, the opponent¡¯s body exploded.

    When the old man who was sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s punch saw that, he shuddered and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, i-if you dare to kill me, I...¡±

    Before he could finish, a st of energy pierced through the air and instantly prated his skull!

    Ye Chen then turned around and looked at the white-haired young man behind him. His cold expression gradually softened, ¡°Shi Qianhan, you¡¯re finally here to fulfill your promise with me!¡±

    ¡°T-Thank you!¡±

    Shi Qianhan looked at him weakly. He opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of ck blood before fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 692 - Wushuangs Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 692: Wushuang¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    That night, in the Ye family vi, Shi Qianhan woke up from hisa. Before he could regain his consciousness, he heard a faint voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    He then realized that he was lying on the bed.

    A thin young man was sitting at the door. He was holding a bottle of Maotai and a ss. He seemed to be drinking alone.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not dead?¡±

    Shi Qianhan had aplicated expression on his face. He seemed regretful and disappointed.

    ¡°With me around, it¡¯s hard for you to die!¡±

    Ye Chen drank a ss of wine and waved it through the air. The bottle of Maotai and the ss in front of him shot at Shi Qianhan, ¡°Drink with me?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Shi Qianhan poured himself a ss and downed it in one gulp. A hint of warmth appeared on his cold and aged face, ¡°Brother Ye, thank you for saving my life!¡±

    He had already sensed that most of his injuries had recovered. Even the poison that the Xiao family had inflicted on him had beenpletely removed.

    At the same time, he gained a deeper understanding of Ye Chen¡¯s methods. After all, only the Xiao family had the antidote to the poison that they inflicted!

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°You parted ways with me that day. The month-long promise is almost up. I thought you were dead. Never did I expect you toe as promised!¡±

    Previously, Ye Chen had gone to Korea alone to look for Qianqian. In the end, he met Shi Qianhan at sea. Shi Qianhan was being hunted by the Xiao family and learned that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion was destroyed by them.

    In order to save his junior sister, he killed his way into Shang Santian. Before he left, he got Ye Chen to take care of Qianqian and promised to return in a month.

    ¡°Die?¡±

    A trace of sadness shed across Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yu¡¯er is dead, master and junior brothers are dead, and junior sister is imprisoned. To me, death is an iparable luxury.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°You haven¡¯t saved your junior sister?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shi Qianhan drank another ss of wine. Perhaps he had drunk too much and was coughing non-stop, ¡°It was my ipetence. I charged into the Xiao family residence and caused the martial emperor of the family to break out of seclusion. He heavily injured me with a single palm strike and I was poisoned. I had no choice but to flee over 1,000 kilometers away!¡±

    ¡®Martial emperor?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze when he heard that!

    Li Xuanji was right. There really were Emperor Stage cultivators in Shang Santian!

    He was well aware of Shi Qianhan¡¯s strength. Even he had been severely injured by a single palm strike from a martial emperor. If Ye Chen were to encounter a martial emperor, the oue of the battle would be uncertain. After all, his overall cultivation base was at most that of a peak martial venerable!

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°I want to board the ghost ship!¡±

    Shi Qianhan looked up at the sky with determination in his eyes, ¡°My strength is limited. For the time being, I can only watch as junior sister is imprisoned. I only want to step onto the ghost ship and see Yu¡¯er onest time. Once my enlightenment mind is perfected, I¡¯ll definitely be crowned an emperor. At that time, I¡¯ll kill my way into Shang Santian and destroy the Xiao family!¡±

    After saying that, he drank another ss of wine with a dazed expression, ¡°This is good wine, but it¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯tpare to Yu¡¯er¡¯s Hundred Flowers Wine. There¡¯s no point in drinking it!¡±

    The wine bottle and ss were returned to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen poured himself a ss and lifted his eyes to look at him, ¡°What about the information I asked you to gather before you left that day?¡±

    He was most concerned about Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts, no matter life or death!

    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes focused. He took a good look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Brother Ye, may I ask what¡¯s your rtionship with this person?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you guys have the same surname Ye!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and then he said, ¡°There are ten great ancient families, three sects and four groups in Shang Santian, whereas the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak has produced a genius in the Sword Dao the past two months. This person is only 18 years old, yet he possesses the Sword Heart.¡±

    Ye Chen was overjoyed!

    It was Wushuang!

    He was really alive!

    No one could understand what he was feeling now!

    However, he was puzzled because Wushuang had been taken away by an old beggar that called himself the master of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, so how could he have appeared in the Sword Sect?

    He asked this question.

    ¡°You mean the person who took Ye Wushuang away was an old beggar on a donkey?¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s countenance changed slightly as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s my grandmaster, and he was also the previous 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master. However, this grandmaster of mine has always been fond of having fun and has always disyed his unkempt appearance to others. Hence, even I¡¯ve only seen him once.

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve already been exiled from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, so I didn¡¯t know about grandmaster bringing Ye Wushuang back to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion!¡±

    At this point, a pained expression appeared on his face, ¡°Grandmaster was a man of justice. When our 10,000 Swords Pavilion was facing a cmity, the Xiao family¡¯s martial emperor made a move. Grandmaster, a fake emperor, risked his life to protect thest shred of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s dignity!¡±

    Fake Emperor!

    Ye Chen was shocked!

    He did not expect that the old beggar who took Wushuang away was a fake emperor!

    ¡°As for how Ye Wushuang survived the Xiao family and entered the Sword Sect, I¡¯ve no idea about that!¡±

    Shi Qianhan took a deep breath in and said, ¡°The Sword Sect has a total of nine peaks. The first peak is the most powerful, and the ninth peak, the Humble Peak has long declined. However, in the past two months, a genius disciple from the Humble Peak, Ye Wushuang, defeated seven genius disciples in a row. Only Su Qilin from the first peak, the Heavenly Sword Peak can fight him!¡±

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    A thought shed through Ye Chen¡¯s mind when he heard the name Su Qilin. He interrupted immediately, ¡°Did you just say that the person from the first peak of the Sword Peak is called Su Qilin?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, when he went to Yang City to bring Su Yuhan back that day, although he had wiped out the Su familypletely, there was still one person whose whereabouts had yet to be found.

    It was Su Qilin!

    He was Su Yuhan¡¯s cousin and Su Tao¡¯s biological brother. He was taken away by a traveling Daoist priest when he was young and had never returned to the Su family.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Su Qilin!¡±

    Shi Qianhan seemed to be scared as he said, ¡°This person possesses extraordinary natural talent, and he was taken as a direct disciple of the Sword Sect Master when he was young. He cultivated the sword at 10,prehended the first sword intent at 12, and three sword intents at 15. He suppressed the seven peaks, and firmly sat at the top of the Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation until now!¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned when he heard that.

    Based on Shi Qianhan¡¯s information, there was no way he could confirm whether Su Qilin was the Su Qilin from the Su family.

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    Shi Qianhan suddenly said, ¡°Even though this brother of yours is extraordinary in the Sword Sect, he¡¯s still a member of my Humble Peak after all. Supposedly, the Humble Peak has been dested for a few decades after the previous sect master passed away in meditation, and it¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for the First Peak. Your brother¡¯s future is worrying!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was slightly cold. A killing intent that made one¡¯s heart palpitate slowly emerged, ¡°If the Sword Sect bullies my brother, I¡¯ll destroy the Sword Sect!¡±

    Shi Qianhan smiled and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave. It¡¯s not good for Brother Ye if I stay here any longer. I owe Brother Ye my life. Once I fulfill my wish, Brother Ye can take my life at any time!¡±

    Subsequently, he turned around and left in the darkness of the night!

    It was clear-cut!

    As for Qianqian, he did not mention her because he knew that instead of letting Qianqian follow him, he would rather let her be with Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen watched him leave quietly and mumbled, ¡°Wushuang, wait for me. You must wait for me. I¡¯lle and look for you after I¡¯m done with my thing. I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡±

 Chapter 693 - Perfecting the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 693: Perfecting the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation!</h4>

    The next morning at the Jiulong Lake outside the Ye family vi, a thin young man stood on the surface of theke with his hands behind his back. He looked at the rising tide of the Jiulong Lake, and a thoughtful look shed across his face.

    Although it was already winter and the temperature in Lin City had dropped below 10 degree celsius, while most of the river banks had already been frozen, Nine Dragons Bay was still a pool of water.

    The willow trees around Nine Dragons Bay were verdant and full of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Although the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation has a certain level of defense, without me around, it would not be able to withstand the attacks of martial venerables!¡±

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head. A vertical eye gradually appeared between his brows.

    As the eye opened, four blood red shadowsnded in front of him. They were the four Demon Blood Guards that he had refined during his trip in Japan!

    ¡°If these four Demon Blood Guards are integrated into the formation and be the spirits of the formation, they can make up for the ws of the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation. By then, all the hooligans will be attacked by the Demon Blood Guards!¡±

    Ye Chen pondered while rubbing his chin.

    The strength of the four Demon Blood Guards wasparable to a top-notch Martial Dao master. They wereparable to ordinary martial venerables. With the help of the formation, they could even fight a peak martial venerable.

    A blood red token appeared in his hand as he thought to this point. At the same time, hemunicated to the four Demon Blood Guards before him to hand over a trace of their souls.

    The four Demon Blood Guards subconsciously revealed struggling expressions. Although their intelligence had been erased, their most basic consciousness remained, and they subconsciously wanted to resist.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim as he scoffed coldly. Two bolts of golden lightning shot out from his eyes. Under the golden lightning, the four Demon Blood Guards begged for mercy. Only then did they split a portion of their souls.

    ¡°Soul refinement from all directions, condense!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted and performed hand seals with both of his hands. He fused the four souls into the blood-colored token in his hand.

    It was the token to control the four Demon Blood Guards!

    He would get Su Yuhan to control them by then!

    He stood at the center of the Jiulong Lake and made another hand seal. With a stomp, the entireke shook violently.

    At the next moment, formation gs appeared at the bottom of the Lake. Four formation gs floated in the air, emitting dense spiritual energy.

    ¡°I will bestow upon you, the Southern Formation Spirit, fire virtue, and the power of the Vermilion Bird!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed at one of the Demon Blood Guards and shouted, ¡°The Southern Formation Spirit, when will you take your position if not now?¡±

    The Demon Blood Guard turned into a streak of red light and shot into a formation g, turning into a vermilion bird mark.

    ¡°I will bestow upon you the Northern Formation Spirit, the water virtue, and the power of the ck Tortoise!¡±

    Another Demon Blood Guard shot into a formation g.

    ¡°I will make you the Eastesn Formation Spirit, the earth virtue, and the power of the Azure Dragon!

    I will make you the Western Formation Spirit, the gold virtue, and the power of the White Tiger!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the end, all of the four Demon Blood Guards shot into the four formation gs, transforming into Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger respectively.

    ¡°Heaven and earth, lend me the power of ghosts and gods!¡±

    A spiritual pennded in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He wrote rapidly on the four formation gs with the pen, ¡°The evil of the Saguaro Heaven, the power to transform the earth. The state of illusion, the sword rises and walks the underworld. The Vermilion Brush touches the spiritual altar, the two elements are born, and the four images have moved. Serve me now, the spirit of Yaksha!¡±

    At the next moment, the four formation gs glowed red!

    Four ghostly figures roared.

    Boom...

    The four formation gs carried a dense pressure as theynded in the north, south, east, and west directions of the Jiulong Lake respectively. With a sh of light, they transformed into four stone sculptures ¨C the Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger.

    ¡°From today onwards, all of you are the spirits of the Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He exuded an unparalleled might, ¡°Absorbing spiritual during the day, releasing the moonlight at night. As long as you¡¯re focused on protecting my home, you might be able to attain the Great Dao in the future!¡±

    He heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°The Great Nine Heavens Dragon Transformation Formation has been perfected now. Even if I¡¯m not here, those below the Emperor Stage cannot enter the Ye residence. If they enter without permission, they will die without a doubt!¡±

    After that, he returned to the vi.

    ¡°Little monkey, stop running...

    If you run again, I¡¯ll get Xiaohei to bite you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen entered, he saw Mengmeng chasing after a monkey continuously. She was holding a handful of dog food in her hands, ¡°Eat this dog food now. Cutie used to eat it too. He became very powerfulter on.¡±

    On her shoulder was a small snake as thick as a chopstick.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The monkeynded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder with a whoosh and bared its teeth at Mengmeng while jumping up and down. It seemed to be saying, ¡°I don¡¯t eat dog food.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, catch the monkey!¡±

    The little girl ran over happily.

    The monkey had goosebumps all over its body, and it squeaked non-stop. It was not afraid of the little girl, but it was afraid of Xiaohei.

    Ye Chen said betweenughter and tears, ¡°My dear daughter, monkeys don¡¯t eat dog food. Go get a banana from the refrigerator and try again.¡±

    ¡°Banana?¡±

    Mengmeng ran into the kitchen and soon brought a huge te of bananas. The monkey ran over without saying anything when it saw it. It grabbed one and returned to Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    The little girl giggled and widened her eyes, ¡°Daddy, does the little monkey have a name?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then can I give it one? L-Let¡¯s call it Cutie No.3?¡±

    Hearing that, the monkey felt its throat tighten. The banana that it had just swallowed was stuck in its throat, and it jumped up and down anxiously.

    Ye Chen patted it lightly and allowed the banana to pass through its throat. Even so, the monkey was still pointing at Mengmeng while grimacing. It seemed to be resisting the name Cutie.

    The little girl said dejectedly, ¡°The little monkey doesn¡¯t seem to like the name.¡±

    Ye Chen said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Chucky?¡±

    The monkey was originally the Hidemoto n¡¯s god. It was also a Weeping Soul Beast that eats souls. Its body mutated after being injured by Ye Chen. Now, it was the size of a palm and was no different from a newborn monkey. It was perfect to call it Chucky.

    The little girl was so happy that she pped her hands, ¡°Chucky? That sounds great!¡±

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai walked in quickly as they were talking. They whispered into his ear, ¡°Old Ye, there¡¯s ady with the surname Luo looking for you outside.¡±

    ¡®Ady surnamed Luo?¡¯

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, but he soon came to a realization. He said to Mengmeng, ¡°My darling, stay here and y with Chucky for a while. I¡¯m going out.¡±

    He stood up and walked out.

    ...

    On the shore of Nine Dragons Bay, Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng stared in shock at the fluctuations of the formation in front of them. Tang Jianfeng¡¯s face was somewhat pale, appearing rather miserable.

    He wanted to fly over Jiulong Lake earlier, but he was attacked by the formation. If he had not retreated in time, he would have been severely injured if he was not killed by it.

    ¡°What a powerful formation!¡±

    Shock shed through Luo Shuiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes, ¡°This formation seems to have covered the entire Jiulong Lake. I can¡¯t believe that Ye Chen is well-versed with the Formation Dao!¡±

 Chapter 694 - The Xiao Familys Evil Trick, Diverting the Tide of Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 694: The Xiao Family¡¯s Evil Trick, Diverting the Tide of Trouble!</h4>

    ¡°This formation is very powerful!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng said with lingering fear, ¡°A normal martial venerable would¡¯ve been killed if they had entered. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go too deep and I retreated in time!¡±

    Right at this moment, a calm voice sounded from the other side of theke, ¡°You two cane in now!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao hesitated for a moment when she heard that voice. Eventually, she took a step forward and flew towards the surface of theke. Tang Jianfeng followed closely behind.

    This time, neither of them was attacked by the formation.

    As soon as the two of themnded next to Ye Chen, Luo Shuiyao said grumpily, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re really something. You actually set up such a terrifying formation!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°Why are you guys looking for me?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao sized up her surroundings before looking at him in all seriousness, ¡°Let me ask you, do you have aherworld token with you?¡±

    Even Tang Jianfeng looked at him subconsciously.

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°I do. How did you guys know?¡±

    Apart from him, only the people from the Tang family knew about theherworld token.

    ¡°The Xiao family released the news!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng said in a low voice, ¡°They said that you also have aherworld token, and it has the word ¡®world¡¯ on it. We thought that the Xiao family had spread it on purpose to take revenge on you for killing Xiao Yang, but it turned out to be true.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°The Xiao family? How did they know that I have aherworld token? Also, what¡¯s their purpose in doing this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about the ghost ship?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao looked at him with some surprise and said, ¡°When the ghost ship appears, if you want to board it, you must hold theherworld token before you can be epted onto the ship. If you don¡¯t have theherworld token, you will be cursed by the ghost ship if you forcefully board it.¡±

    At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There are a total of eight pieces ofherworld token, and each piece has a word written on it. The eight pieces form the phrase ¡®You can cross hell with theherworld¡¯s order¡¯ when they¡¯re put together. Now, my family and Tang family possess one piece each, the Xiao family has one, you have one, and Shi Qianhan has one. The other seven ancient families can only share four pieces. Naturally, it¡¯s not enough!

    Therefore, the Xiao family wants to divert the trouble so that the ancient families without theherworld token would ce their attention on you and attack you.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but scoff upon hearing that, ¡°So what? I¡¯ve killed people from the Xiao, Bai, Huang, Duan, and the Lin family. I¡¯ve already offended them. Why should I care about two more enemies?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not from Shang Santian, so you don¡¯t understand the situation over there. Shang Santian is divided into ten ancient families, three sects, and four groups. Among the ten ancient families, we all have our own interests in an alliance.¡±

    Her brows furrowed slightly, ¡°For instance, the Xiao, Bai, Huang, Duan, and Lin families are all in an alliance of interests, while the Luo, Tang, Xiang, Liu, and Tong families are all in an alliance of a different interest. You¡¯ve offended the Bai family, but at least you haven¡¯t offended the five ancient families that are led by my family.¡±

    Ye Chen gradually understood what she meant when he heard that, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Xiao family wants the other two ancient families apart from your family, Liu family, and Tang family to attack me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded lightly, ¡°So I came here to ask you how you intend to deal with theherworld token you have. Do you intend to give it up and choose to retreat immediately, or do you intend to hold on to it and board the ghost ship with us?¡±

    After Ye Chen pondered for a while, he stopped hiding his true purpose, ¡°I want to board this so-called ghost ship too!¡±

    Earth Immortal Fruit, a treasure used to refine the Qi Repair Pill!

    He was determined to get it!

    After all, his parents were almost 60 years old. Although they had consumed many of his medicinal pills and had extraordinary physiques, they could live for 100 years at most.

    The ghost ship would only appear once every 20 years. If he missed it this time, his parents would be 80 years old when it appeared again. They would only embark on the path of cultivation at 80 years old. They would be old and weak by then, and their memories would decline. It was almost impossible.

    Seeing that he really wanted to board the ghost ship, Luo Shuiyao nced at Tang Jianfeng and gave him a knowing look.

    Luo Shuiyao said slowly, ¡°We¡¯ll need to gather all eightherworld tokens to board the ghost ship. Most of the people from Shang Santian have arrived and are preparing to discuss the trip to board the ship. Are you in?¡±

    Worried that Ye Chen would overthink, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The purpose of this discussion is boarding the ghost ship. The Xiao family and the other ancient families won¡¯t do anything to you. We won¡¯t sit back and do nothing either.¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°When is it?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng said, ¡°Tomorrow at noon, at the same ce.¡±

    ¡°Yang City International Hotel?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be there tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    After Ye Chen returned to the vi, he told Lin Tai and Yang Tian about his decision to board the ghost ship. Both of them looked stunned. Clearly, they were shocked.

    Yang Tian objected without even thinking about it, ¡°Old Ye, I don¡¯t think you should do it. The ghost ship is too dangerous. After so many years, I wonder how many powerhouses have stayed on it forever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my lord. What if something happens to you on the ghost ship? What about your family? What about madam and the rest?¡±

    Lin Tai said worriedly, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that even if Shang Santian decided to join forces with you on the ghost ship on ount of theherworld token, who knows if they will join forces to attack you once you get on the ghost ship?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sort everything out before I leave. I¡¯ll make sure nothing goes wrong. As for Shang Santian, who under the Emperor Stage can hurt me?¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were about to say something, Ye Chen said in all seriousness, ¡°Stop persuading me. I¡¯ve made up my mind. The two of you will talk to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain and Miaojiang. Bring me as many medicinal herbs as you can. I¡¯ll be refining medicinal pills for the next few days!¡±

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai had no choice but toply.

    That night, Miaojiang and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain sent over many medicinal herbs. Although some of them were not matured enough, it was nothing to Ye Chen who had the Immortal Drift Bottle.

    Taking advantage of the bright night, he used the Immortal Drift Bottle to mature the medicinal herbs to 300 years old. Subsequently, he refined many medicinal pills overnight. However, most of them were for Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, and the rest to elevate their cultivation base.

    ...

    Around 10 a.m. the next morning, Ye Chen arrived in Yang City sessfully. Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng, who were already waiting, called him to get into a Lamborghini Veneno while Tang Jianfeng drove.

    Ye Chen realized that they were not heading toward Yang City. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are we going somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people before we go to the hotel!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re all members of the ancient families led by my family. For instance, the Tong family, Xiang family, and the Liu family where Liu Qing is.¡±

 Chapter 695 - Are You Trying to Get Him Killed?

    <h4>Chapter 695: Are You Trying to Get Him Killed?</h4>

    Tang Jianfeng drove fast.

    Half an hourter, they arrived outside a vi in Yang City¡¯s Third Ring Road. Ye Chen saw a person standing at the entrance of the vi from hundreds of meters away.

    It was a young man in a purple robe, his aura surging.

    If anyone was present, they would realize that the man was the person who used to rank No.1 on the Heaven Leaderboard, Yang Junlin, known as the Battle God of China!

    Before Ye Chen debuted, Yang Junlin had suppressed the Heaven Leaderboard for ten years. Later on, as Ye Chen debuted and became famous, Yang Junlin was pushed to the second ce after he ranked first on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    Ye Chen entered the World Leaderboard, and Yang Junlin naturally dropped to second ce.

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    As soon as the car stopped, Yang Junlin came up to them and said with a smile, ¡°Wee to the Yang residence, Ms. Luo, Mr. Tang and Mr. Ye!¡±

    As if sensing Ye Chen¡¯s confusion, Luo Shuiyao exined with a smile, ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t know yet. Yang Junlin is a member of the Tong family in Shang Santian. They¡¯re nning to let him return to the Tong family after the Tong family came into the world. Therefore, the Tong family and the Xiang family are currently staying in the Yang residence.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization after hearing that. He smiled at Yang Junlin.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting inside. Pleasee in!¡±

    Yang Junlin made an inviting gesture.

    Subsequently, he led the three of them into the Yang residence vi.

    The Yang residence was not big, but it was well-equipped. There were pavilions, and there was also a sparring arena. Many weapons were ced there. It could be seen that Yang Junlin was a rather traditional person.

    The Yang residence¡¯s living room was currently filled with about ten people. They were all young men and women, and most of them were dressed in vintage clothing.

    Ye Chen and the rest entered.

    The eyes of a woman in a purple dress lit up, ¡°Yaoyao, if you hadn¡¯te, we would¡¯ve gone to look for you.¡±

    The woman¡¯s appearance was astonishing, and she had a gentle temperament. Her pair of peach blossom eyes were filled with intelligence, and her voice was as clear as a zither.

    ¡°Sister Shuhui, aren¡¯t I here now?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao immediately smiled and went up to wee her. She intimately hugged the woman¡¯s thin arm and stuck out her tongue yfully.

    Ye Chen quietly observed the people in the living room. He noticed that there were two handsome young men sitting next to thedy. Behind one of them was Liu Qing whom he had seen before.

    Sensing his gaze, Liu Qing smiled.

    Meanwhile, the young man in front of him lifted his head and nced at Ye Chen. There was wariness in his eyes, ¡°Yaoyao, who is this?¡±

    His words caught everyone¡¯s attention. At that moment, everyone in the living room looked at Ye Chen.

    Luo Shuiyao finally snapped back to her senses and introduced him immediately, ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, this is Ye Chen, the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Following her words, the living room fell into an awkward atmosphere.

    Cold, dead, oppressive, intimidating...

    If the people looked at Ye Chen like he was a stranger earlier, they were much colder now. There was even a hint of hostility.

    On the other hand, a sh of extraordinary splendor shed across the eyes of thedy from before.

    The oppressive atmosphere made Yang Junlin, the host, feel as if he was facing a great enemy. On the other hand, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back and looked at everyone in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.

    Several secondster, discussions started in the living room.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°The guy who killed Xiao Yang and the rest?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look outstanding just from his appearance!¡±

    ¡°A mere mortal dares to call himself the China No. 1?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sensing that the atmosphere was odd, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She stood before Ye Chen by instinct and introduced them one by one, ¡°Ye Chen, let me introduce you. This is Tong Shuhui from the Tong family of Shang Santian. This is Xiang Nan from the Xiang family. This is Liu Yunfeng from the Liu family. And that¡¯s...¡±

    Following her introduction, Ye Chen had a rough understanding of the people there.

    Among them, Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, and Liu Yunfeng were very powerful. They were even more powerful than Xiao Yang and the rest that he had killed. They were at least a high-level martial venerable.

    That also made him wary of the foundation of Shang Santian.

    As expected of the holynd of martial arts heritage.

    ¡°Yaoyao,e here with me!¡±

    Tong Shuhui suddenly said something and led Luo Shuiyao out of the living room. They only stopped when they arrived at the garden.

    ¡°Tell me, why did you bring this person to see us?¡±

    Tong Shuhui, who had always been gentle, pulled a long face at that moment, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mad Southern Ye disregarded our Shang Santian and even killed people from the Xiao family as well as a few other ancient families? Moreover, he seems to have theherworld token.¡±

    ¡°Sister Shuhui, it¡¯s not a suspicion. Ye Chen really has aherworld token. Moreover, it¡¯s the one with the word ¡®world¡¯,¡± Luo Shuiyao said truthfully.

    Tong Shuhui was shocked when she heard that, ¡°What? Why do you still dare to bring him here? Don¡¯t forget that the Xiang, Liu, Lin, and Huang family don¡¯t have theherworld token. Are you trying to get him killed?¡±

    ...

    Even though their conversation was at least 300 meters away from the living room, Ye Chen still heard every single word.

    It was not that he was intentionally eavesdropping, but from the moment he walked into the Yang residence vi, he had already spread his Divine Consciousness out. Naturally, what Tong Shuhui said could not escape his ears.

    While the twodies were talking outside, a young man behind Xiang Nan nced at him indifferently, ¡°You are the one who killed Xiao Yang and the rest?¡±

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°So what if I did? So what if I didn¡¯t?¡±

    The young man smirked coldly, ¡°Your aura is too weak, I¡¯m now very suspicious if you had used some shameful method to kill Xiao Yang and the rest.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°You can try me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The young man flew into a rage. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Jianfeng interrupted him, ¡°Enough, Xiang Heng. If you really want to spar with someone, you can do that with me!¡±

    Xiang Heng¡¯s expression turned grim as he snorted, ¡°Jianfeng, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also from Shang Santian. How dare you defend an outsider!¡±

    Even Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng, who had been silent all this while, frowned. They were slightly displeased with Tang Jianfeng.

    ¡°Xiang Heng, Jianfeng is trying to save your life!¡±

    Liu Qing, who was standing on the side, said, ¡°I was also present that day, and personally witnessed how Xiao Yang and the rest were killed. If you really attack Brother Ye, don¡¯t me me for not warning you when you¡¯re killed.¡±

    Xiang Heng¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. In the end, he did not dare to boast further. Even Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng secretly exchanged nces.

    They were aware of Liu Qing¡¯s personality. He never liked to exaggerate when he spoke. Since he had already proven the truth of what Ye Chen did that day, he would not lie.

    It seemed like Ye Chen was not that different from the rumors.

    Liu Yunfeng took another deep look at Ye Chen as he thought to this point and said, ¡°I heard that you have aherworld token?¡±

 Chapter 696 - The Truth of the Exchange!

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Truth of the Exchange!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The living room fell into dead silence again!

    After all, the ten great ancient families of Shang Santian had all entered the world for the ghost ship. Theherworld token was the necessary item to board the ship, how could they not be concerned?

    He met everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I do have one.¡±

    Following what he said, exims were heard in the living room. Even Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng were no exception. Their pupils constricted slightly. They were shocked that Ye Chen had theherworld token, but they were also shocked that Ye Chen dared to admit it.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Xiang Nan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly chuckled. He looked at Ye Chen with a burning gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ignorant or fearless. How dare you admit that you have theherworld token in our presence? Perhaps you think you can protect it with your ability?¡±

    The ten great ancient families were very determined to board the ghost ship. On the other hand, there were only eightherworld tokens. Now, one was in Ye Chen¡¯s hands while the other was in Shi Qianhan¡¯s. In other words, there were only sixherworld tokens that the ten great ancient families couldpete for.

    It definitely meant that the four ancient families had no fate of obtaining the sixherworld tokens. The consequence of that was that the four ancient families would ce their attention on Ye Chen and Shi Qianhan. On the other hand, Shi Qianhan was extraordinarily powerful and his whereabouts were uncertain. Even the Xiao family could not capture him with all their might.

    However, Ye Chen...

    ¡°Ye, as the saying goes, amon man¡¯s only crime is to carry a jade. Your strength is insufficient, so possessing theherworld token will only bring you the cmity of death.¡±

    Xiang Heng sneered once again, ¡°As long as you hand theherworld token over to our Xiang family, we¡¯ll allow you to join our family. At the same time, we can guarantee your safety!¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he added with a threatening tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget this. Since you killed Xiao Yang and the rest, even if we don¡¯t do anything to you, the Xiao and Bai families will not let you off.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, even Liu Qing could not refrain himself from saying, ¡°Yeah, Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you hand theherworld token over to my Liu family? If you do that, the Xiao family will have to deal with my family if they want to make a move against you.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng did not say anything. It was as if they did not hear anything. However, both of their lips curled into a grin.

    To them, the Liu family and the Xiang family had offered a high enough price. Ye Chen would not reject them if he was smart.

    However, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Since when do I need anyone to protect me for whatever I do in my life? I only believe in the sword in my hand!¡±

    What he saidpletely rejected them.

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng frowned when they heard that. They were slightly unhappy as they felt that Ye Chen was being ungrateful.

    Tang Jianfeng broke out in cold sweat for Ye Chen.

    ¡®Brother Ye, oh Brother Ye. I know you¡¯re not weak, but you must know who¡¯s in front of you right now.¡¯

    Among them, Xiang Nan was the No.1 person in the younger generation of the Xiang family, while Liu Yunfeng was the No.1 person in the younger generation of the Liu family. The strength of these two people could not bepared to Xiao Yang and the rest.

    Anger shed through Xiang Heng¡¯s eyes. Just when he was about to re up, a cold voice came from the door, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯sherworld token is his. Are you guys going to fight for it?¡±

    At the next moment, Luo Shuiyao and Tong Shuhui walked in quickly!

    Luo Shuiyao red at Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng angrily, ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, Brother Yunfeng, Ye Chen is my friend. How could you bully him like that?¡±

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other and said helplessly, ¡°Yaoyao, since when did I bully your friend? We were just being nice.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao snorted coldly before ring fiercely at Xiang Heng, ¡°And you, Xiang Heng. Are you seeking trouble? Be careful, I might tell my brother that you¡¯re bullying me.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Xiang Heng¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly shook his head.

    The thought of that genius from the Luo family was too much!

    Not only him, even the confident Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng were no exception!

    ¡°Alright, the meeting is in half an hour!¡±

    Tong Shuhui interrupted everyone and fixed her gaze on Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng, ¡°Yaoyao told me that this Mr. Ye also has aherworld token and wants to board the ghost ship. Since he¡¯s Yaoyao¡¯s friend, we can¡¯t be fighting for theherworld token in his hands for the time being. Moreover, there¡¯s only one piece. It¡¯s not enough for both your families.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡± Liu Yunfeng frowned slightly.

    Tong Shuhui said, ¡°I received a call from the Xiao family earlier. Their intention is that during today¡¯s exchange, each family will send a member to challenge each other. The wager is theherworld token. The winner will take the other party¡¯sherworld token.¡±

    ¡°Would they be that kind?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng smirked coldly, ¡°There are four pieces added among the five ancient families, but we only have one. I think they¡¯re only interested in the twoherworld tokens we have.¡±

    Liu Qing nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I remember correctly, the Duan family still doesn¡¯t have theherworld token, right? They¡¯re obviously trying to take theherworld token from Yaoyao so that the five ancient families can¡¯t board the ghost ship.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he added, ¡°Right now, all the powerhouses of the younger generation of the five ancient families have arrived. On our side, Big Brother Luo and Big Brother Tang have yet to arrive. If we agree, we will be at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tong Shuhui looked at Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng.

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other.

    Xiang Nan stretched his neck and saidzily, ¡°What else can we do? Of course we¡¯re going to fight. We were just worried about not having theherworld token. Since they¡¯re willing to give us a chance, that¡¯d be for the best.¡±

    Liu Yunfeng looked at Luo Shuiyao, ¡°The only problem is that theherworld token on our side belongs to Yaoyao. I wonder if Yaoyao is willing?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said without even thinking, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to part with a child, you won¡¯t be able to catch the wolf. Besides, if the four of you don¡¯t have theherworld token, only my Luo family will be able to board the ghost ship once it appears. We won¡¯t be their match at all.¡±

    ¡°Right, don¡¯t worry too much!¡±

    Tong Shuhui seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest won¡¯t be participating in this battle. On our side, Xiang Nan, Yunfeng, and I can¡¯t participate!¡±

    ¡°In other words, when the timees, Liu Qing and Xiang Heng will fight? Looks like they are quite confident,¡± the smile on Xiang Nan¡¯s face grew even brighter.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tong Shuhui smiled too. She turned her head and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Are you sure you want to attend this exchange with us?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    Tong Shuhui frowned and said, ¡°Let me remind you. If you go this time, although the five great ancient families won¡¯t directly make a move on you, they¡¯ll definitely send someone to challenge you. Once you lose, theherworld token in your hand will belong to them.¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back and smiled lightly, ¡°In other words, I can challenge them and take theherworld token from them, right?¡±

 Chapter 697 - Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing!

    <h4>Chapter 697: Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing!</h4>

    When Tong Shuhui heard that, she secretly shook her head. Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng frowned without a trace. Even Luo Shuiyao and the rest did not know whether tough or cry.

    Xiang Heng could not help but sneer, ¡°Ye, I advise you not to be so confident. It¡¯s better to know your limits.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tong Shuhui looked at the time and immediately led the group out of the vi. Yang Junlin had already arranged for a few sports cars to park at the entrance.

    Ye Chen and Luo Shuiyao got into the Lamborghini Veneno from before while Tang Jianfeng drove and led the way.

    In a Rolls-Royce Phantom behind the Lamborghini Veneno, Liu Yunfeng took a deep look at the car in front and said in a deep voice, ¡°What do you guys think of Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Xiang Nan said directly, ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this brat is insanely arrogant!¡±

    Xiang Heng nodded repeatedly. There was a hint of anger on his face as he said, ¡°When this man saw us, not only did he not show any respect, he actually rejected our invitation.¡±

    He smirked coldly before continuing, ¡°Not only was he not worried that someone would take hisherworld token, he was even thinking about taking someone else¡¯s token. Those who don¡¯t know might even think that he¡¯s a genius like Luo Tianya!¡±

    Even Tong Shuhui nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed a little arrogant, but it¡¯s understandable. After all, before Shang Santian came into the world, he was the China No.1 in the secr world. Furthermore, he has such a cultivation base at such a young age. It¡¯s eptable.¡±

    Liu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Do we challenge him, then?¡±

    The moment that was said, everyone could not help but look surprised.

    They could not take theherworld token from Ye Chen for Luo Shuiyao¡¯s sake earlier. However, they would not have to show any mercy during the exchange.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Tong Shuhui sighed softly and said, ¡°After all, he¡¯s Yaoyao and Jianfeng¡¯s friend. Moreover, in my opinion, the Xiao family will definitely challenge Ye Chen when the timees. By then, Ye Chen won¡¯t be able to keep theherworld token. We can fight him after hisherworld token is taken away.¡±

    Xiang Hengughed out loud, ¡°Wonderful. By then, Yaoyao won¡¯t be able to stop us. After all, he can¡¯t me anyone else for hisck of skills!¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, the cars arrived at Yang City International Hotel.

    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a long motorcadeing from afar. Compared to the cars from Ye Chen¡¯s side, the motorcade before them was even more luxurious. They were all Maybachs. Wherever the motorcade passed by, everyone stopped to watch as they eximed.

    Tong Shuhui frowned slightly, ¡°They¡¯re here too!¡±

    As the cars pulled over, a cold-looking young man in a long-sleeved shirt slowly walked out of the Maybach.

    Xiang Nan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s Du family¡¯s Du Zong, ranked No.10 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!¡±

    ¡®The Martial Venerable Leaderboard?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Luo Shuiyao seemed to have noticed his confusion. She exined in a low voice, ¡°The Martial Venerable Leaderboard is one of the leaderboards in Shang Santian for martial venerables. It¡¯s simr to the Heaven Leaderboard in China. However, the difference is that the people ranked on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard are not only a martial venerable, but also one of the best among martial venerables.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What¡¯s the rank of Xiao Yang and the rest I killed earlier?¡±

    ¡°Their ranking?¡±

    Without waiting for Luo Shuiyao to speak, Xiang Heng immediately ridiculed, ¡°A piece of trash like Xiao Yang, let alone ranking, he can¡¯t even get to the top 50!¡±

    As they were talking, a few more people walked out of the car.

    ¡°Lin family¡¯s Lin Fulong, No.9 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!¡±

    ¡°Duan Tiang of the Duan family, No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When a young master in white walked out, Tong Shuhui and the rest narrowed their eyes, ¡°Bai Shaoyu of the Bai family, No.3 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!¡±

    It was a handsome gentleman. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. His eyebrows were barely visible through his messy fringe.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused slightly.

    Through his Divine Consciousness, he discovered that Bai Shaoyu¡¯s aura was very powerful. It had already surpassed Xiang Nan, Liu Yunfeng, and the rest. His cultivation base was at least at the peak martial venerable.

    No wonder he was ranked No.3 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    At the next moment, in thest Maybach, a young man dressed in ck stepped out of the car. The young man¡¯s expression was calm and his deep eyes were unfathomable.

    He was not as handsome as Bai Shaoyu, nor did he have any terrifying aura as Lin Fulong, Du Zong and the rest did. However, when he appeared, everyone¡¯s breathing subconsciously froze.

    Liu Yunfeng took a deep breath in and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Xiao family¡¯s young master, Xiao Yuanjing, ranked No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. He¡¯s the person with the highest chance of bing an Emperor!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Xiao Yuanjing?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the other party coldly, ¡°The No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard already has such an aura. I wonder what the person who ranks No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard looks like!¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yuanjing had obviously noticed them. He walked over slowly with his hands behind his back, and his ck stone-like eyes swept over everyone.

    Under his gaze, Xiang Nan and the rest immediately felt like they had been seen through with a single nce. There were no secrets they could hide from him.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze paused on Ye Chen for a few seconds before he looked at Luo Shuiyao, ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t here?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao snorted coldly, ¡°Why would my brother participate in such a minor event?¡±

    ¡°What a pity!

    I thought I would challenge him!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing sighed regretfully and walked into the hotel. The people behind him followed.

    When Bai Shaoyu passed by Ye Chen, he suddenly stopped and looked at him coldly, ¡°Are you Mad Southern Ye who killed three people from my Bai family?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao stood in front of Ye Chen by instinct. She red at him and said, ¡°Bai, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    However, Bai Shaoyu chuckled lightly, ¡°It seems like such a minor character is beneath me to make a move against him. Your big brother is my real opponent!¡±

    Subsequently, he turned around and left.

    After the group left, Liu Yunfeng said fearfully, ¡°Why do I feel that Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing seem to have be more powerful?¡±

    Xiang Nan did not mind at all, he chuckled instead, ¡°These two guys really are the same as before. They set Big Brother Luo as their target and never took us seriously!¡±

    On the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, the Luo family¡¯s genius, Luo Tianya, was ranked No.1. He possessed extraordinary talent and single-handedly suppressed the paragons of the ten ancient families.

    Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu, on the other hand, were ranked No.2 and No.3. Naturally, they were unconvinced and challenged Luo Tianya repeatedly. However, they had always failed!

    As for Tong Shuhui, Liu Yunfeng and Xiang Nan, they were ranked No.8, No.5 and No.6 respectively. They were nothing in the presence of the duo.

    Other than Luo Tianya, the only person who could threaten the two of them was probably the Tang family¡¯s genius, Tang Yiming, who was No.4 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    ¡°We are weaker than them, what can we do?

    Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tong Shuhui shook her head slightly and led the group inside.

 Chapter 698 - The Extremely Confident Xiang Heng!

    <h4>Chapter 698: The Extremely Confident Xiang Heng!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Among Xiao Yuanjing and the rest, Bai Shaoyu stood next to him and said with a cold expression, ¡°I saw that brat Ye. I didn¡¯t expect him to actually dare toe to our exchange. Why did you stop me from killing him earlier?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing maintained his calm expression, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this person also has aherworld token. If you made a move earlier, can you guarantee that Xiang Nan and the rest wouldn¡¯t stop us because of theherworld token?¡±

    Bai Shaoyu harrumphed coldly and said in an unconvincing manner, ¡°So are we just going to watch that brat act so smug in front of us?¡±

    ¡°Since this man is participating in this exchange, he probably wants to board the ghost ship. During the exchange, get someone to challenge him.¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing smiled nomittally, ¡°As long as we get hisherworld token, he¡¯ll have no value to Xiang Nan and the rest. By time, won¡¯t he be at our mercy?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s brilliant!¡±

    ...

    On the 20th floor of the Yang City International Hotel, everyone present sat down in a spacious hall at the moment.

    The Xiao family led the Bai, Duan, Lin and Du family, while the Tang, Xiang, Tong and Liu families were led by the Luo family. They sat on the other side.

    Du family¡¯s Du Zong coldly swept his gaze over Luo Shuiyao and the rest before he smiled insincerely and said, ¡°Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng, your familes¡¯ Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming aren¡¯t here. Could it be that they¡¯re scared?¡±

    What he said was what most of them were thinking.

    Both sides had been fighting openly and covertly in Shang Santian. Now that the younger generation had gathered, it was natural that no one liked each other.

    Luo Shuiyao did not get angry. Instead, she looked at Du Zong with a face full of disdain and said, ¡°Du Zong, do you dare to say this to my big brother?¡±

    Du Zong paused, ¡°You...¡±

    Honestly, he really did not dare!

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said with a cold snort, ¡°Have you forgotten who was almost killed by my big brother with a single sword strike back then? Who knelt before him and begged for mercy?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Her words naturally caused Xiang Nan and the rest to burst intoughter. Even many people from the Xiao family could not help butugh.

    Previously, Du Zong had bullied Luo Shuiyao because he was ranked on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. When Luo Tianya found out about it, he barged into the Du family alone and forced Du Zong to kneel down in front of the Du family members, apologizing profusely.

    The upper echelons of the Du family were furious, but they did not dare to say anything. It was apetition between the younger generation. Not only would it be embarrassing for the older generation to make a move, the older generation of the Luo family would not sit idly by either.

    After all, Luo Tianya was not called the Crazy Sister Protector for nothing!

    Hearing everyone¡¯sughter, Du Zong¡¯s face flushed. He could not help but stand up and look coldly at Luo Shuiyao, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Right at this moment, Xiao Yuanjing spoke slowly.

    The entire hall fell silent.

    Xiao Yuanjing scanned the crowd expressionlessly before his gaze finallynded on Luo Shuiyao and the rest. He smiled and said, ¡°Shuiyao, I believe Shuhui has told you that the purpose of today¡¯s exchange is to discuss the matter of the ghost ship and redistribute theherworld token.

    I wonder what are you guys going to do about it?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao first nced at Xiang Nan and the rest before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. We agreed. We were just about to fall asleep when you guys offered us pillows. How could we say no?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing looked at Xiang Nan, Tong Shuhui, and the rest one by one. Seeing that none of them had any objections, he said slowly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, here are the details. Each of us will send one person to challenge the other. The winner will get theherworld token from the other party.¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°Of course, considering that Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming have yet to arrive, for the sake of fairness, not only will I not fight, but even those on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard won¡¯t fight. The challenger¡¯s strength is limited to intermediate-level martial venerable. What do you guys think?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve no objections!¡±

    She regretted it after she said that. She looked at Ye Chen subconsciously, her pretty face filled with guilt.

    That was because she suddenly recalled that Xiao Yuanjing said that the challenger was only allowed to be an intermediate-level martial venerable at most. Although Ye Chen had killed Xiao Yang and the rest, they were only beginner-level martial venerables.

    Beginner-level and intermediate-level seemed to be only one level apart, but to martial venerables, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    However, Ye Chen merely nodded at her.

    Xiao Yuanjing gently stroked his hands and said with a firm voice, ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s draw lots. The side that draws the long lot will initiate the challenge!¡±

    Following that, Luo Shuiyao walked out and drew lots with a young man from the Xiao family. Fortunately, Luo Shuiyao drew the long lot.

    Tong Shuhui and the rest secretly sighed in relief. They were afraid that Luo Shuiyao would draw the short lot and let the other side take the initiative.

    Xiao Yuanjing looked on with a faint smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ve drawn the long lot, so you guys get to go first. Who do you n to send to challenge which family?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao could not help but look at Xiang Nan and the rest.

    Tong Shuhui sized up everyone and said with a frown, ¡°Jianfeng, Liu Qing, Xiang Heng, which one of you will represent us to the challenge?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Xiang Heng who had been itching to fight since long ago spoke first, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely win aherworld token for us.¡±

    He nced at Ye Chen coldly as he spoke to this point, ¡°Let me show you that I, Xiang Heng, am not a piece of trash like Xiao Yang!¡±

    Liu Qing had said earlier that if he attacked Ye Chen, he would not me him if he was killed. He still remembered that.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. Be careful!¡±

    Xiang Nan nodded slightly. He was aware of Xiang Heng¡¯s strength. He was an intermediate-level martial venerable and had mastered the Xiao family¡¯s mysterious-grade martial technique, the Rumbling Thunder Cloud Palm. He was one of the best among the intermediate-level martial venerables.

    Seeing that Liu Yunfeng and Tong Shuhui did not have any objections, Xiang Heng took a step forward and leaped out. Hended at the space that had been emptied out since earlier.

    A Shang Santian formation was set up here. Even if several intermediate-level martial venerables fought at the same time, it would not affect the formation at all.

    Xiang Heng swept his gaze across the crowd and shouted, ¡°Xiang family¡¯s Xiang Heng, intermediate-level martial venerable. Which of you wants toe over and fight him?¡±

    ¡°Allow me!¡±

    A young man with a birthmark on his left cheek leaped from the Xiao family¡¯s side, ¡°Duan Hu of the Duan family, intermediate-level martial venerable!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be someone from the Duan family!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When they saw each other, Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, and the rest looked at each other. They saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng shook their heads, indicating that they had not seen each other before.

    It was because anyone who had reached the intermediate-level martial venerable before the age of 30 was considered a genius. It was impossible for them to not know each other.

    Right at this moment, a voice filled with slight pity was heard, causing their gazes to freeze.

    ¡°Xiang Heng is going to lose!¡±

 Chapter 699 - Why Havent You Killed Yourself Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 699: Why Haven¡¯t You Killed Yourself Yet?</h4>

    The voice was neither loud nor soft.

    However, every word was heard by everyone.

    For a moment, the entire hall fell into dead silence!

    The smile on Xiang Heng¡¯s face froze. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw Ye Chen shaking his head as he spoke.

    He could not help but get angry. He looked at Ye Chen while gritting his teeth, ¡°Ye, are you saying that I¡¯m not Duan Hu¡¯s match?¡±

    Seeing that it was Ye Chen who spoke, Tong Shuhui¡¯s pretty face remained cold no matter how kind she was, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t spout nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    The two had yet to fight, and Ye Chen dered that Xiang Heng would lose!

    It was a p to their faces!

    It was as if she had been betrayed by her own people. She began to regret bringing Ye Chen over on Luo Shuiyao¡¯s ount.

    Xiang Nan¡¯s expression turned grim as well, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiang Heng is a member of my family. I know his strength better than you do. You¡¯re just a secr cultivator. Do you have the right to speak here?¡±

    ¡°Although Xiang Heng offended you with his words, you shouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded as to belittle him, right?¡±

    Liu Yunfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.

    Ye Chen wanted to exin it to him, but Luo Shuiyao, who was standing aside, tugged the corner of his shirt, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Ye Chen. This is a battle between intermediate-level martial venerables.¡±

    She was also shocked by Ye Chen. She was afraid that Ye Chen would continue to say something wrong to anger Xiang Nan and the rest. After all, they did not like Ye Chen.

    Liu Qing kept winking at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen could only shake his head lightly when he saw that. He kept quiet.

    The moment Duan Hu came out, he sensed with his Divine Consciousness that this person was very strange.

    His palm was covered with calluses. He must have practiced external palm techniques. His skin was rough and he must have used coarse salt to wash his face. Moreover, there was something wrong with his aura. It was obvious that he was once an advanced-level martial venerable. He must have used some unknown method to force his cultivation to drop by one level.

    Most importantly, the blood aura on his body was too thick. He had probably killed many people before, and not just ten or so.

    Compared to him, Xiang Heng was like a flower in a greenhouse.

    How could he be Duan Hu¡¯s match?

    The reason he had spoken earlier was for Luo Shuiyao¡¯s sake. He had intended to remind Xiang Nan and the rest that it would be easier to rece him, but unexpectedly, no one believed him.

    Meanwhile, on the Xiao family¡¯s side, what Ye Chen said was heard.

    A strange glint shed across Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyes. He then smiled and said, ¡°Luo Shuiyao, I think this Mr. Ye next to you isn¡¯t unreasonable. You guys can consider recing him!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? No!¡±

    Before Luo Shuiyao could speak, Xiang Heng instantly roared furiously, ¡°If I lose today, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of everyone. A gentleman keeps his word!¡±

    It was a matter of pride!

    If he really retreated, he would have no dignity left!

    ¡°We¡¯re not recing anyone!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao simrly rejected Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s suggestion. To Xiang Heng, it was a battle of dignity, but to them, it was also a matter of pride.

    The ten great ancient families had more pride than the heavens!

    Xiao Yuanjing smiled, ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin then. The duel will only determine who is more powerful and who is weaker. No one is allowed to use poison or use hidden weapons. Anyone who vites the rules will be executed!¡±

    Boom...

    ¡°Rumbling Thunder Cloud Palm!¡±

    Xiang Heng let out a loud shout, and the aura from his entire body instantly exploded. Powerful and surging, he took a step forward and charged at Duan Hu. With a palm strike, he tore through the void like lightning.

    Sensing the power of that palm, the expressions of many people in the hall changed. Clearly, they did not expect Xiang Heng to use such a powerful martial technique the moment he started.

    Even Liu Qing and Tang Jianfeng were shocked.

    Tong Shuhui subconsciously looked at Xiang Nan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiang Heng to have mastered your family¡¯s mysterious-grade martial technique, the Rumbling Thunder Cloud Palm.¡±

    Liu Yunfeng nodded his head in admiration, ¡°I can feel that Xiang Heng¡¯s palm strike is something that even an ordinary advanced-level martial venerable would have to brace themselves against.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Xiang Heng¡¯sprehension is high.¡±

    Xiang Nan seemed to be smiling arrogantly. He nced at Ye Chen coldly at the end of his sentence and said as if he was hinting at something, ¡°Someone said that Xiang Heng will lose. I¡¯d like to see his face after this.¡±

    ¡°Duan, go to hell!¡±

    Xiang Heng¡¯s battle intent surged as he pushed all his strength to the limit. In a few strides, he sent a p towards Duan Hu.

    Facing this earth-shattering palm, disdain shed across Duan Hu¡¯s eyes as he threw a punch out. If one took a closer look, they would discover that his fist was wrapped in a faint me, causing the air to bepletely incinerated.

    The punch was extremely fast. It directly broke through the sound barrier andnded on Xiang Heng¡¯s palm like it was unstoppable.

    Rumble...

    Everyone watched as the fist and palm collided. Space shook as if it was about to explode from the force. Vast pulses of energy swept out in all directions, but they were stopped by the formation.

    Blergh...

    At the next moment, amidst the shocking storm of energy, a figure was sent flying before crashing into the formation barrier. When hended on the ground, blood spurted from his mouth.

    Who else could it be but Xiang Heng?

    At that moment, he was lying on the ground, and one of his right arms dangled limply. One could even see the bones inside.

    He spat several mouthfuls of blood. After struggling for a while, he could no longer get up. He looked at Duan Hu in shock, ¡°H-How can you be so powerful?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Xiang Nan, who had initially made a solemn vow, stood up in shock. Disbelief was written all over his face, ¡°Both of them are intermediate-level martial venerables, yet Xiang Heng lost so quickly!¡±

    Tong Shuhui, Liu Yunfeng, and the rest werepletely dumbstruck!

    One move!

    Xiang Heng was defeated in one move!

    It was not a duel, but an instant kill!

    On the other hand, Luo Shuiyao covered her red lips lightly. She looked at Ye Chen next to her in shock because Ye Chen was right. Xiang Heng was no match for Duan Hu!

    ¡°I remember who he is now!¡±

    At that moment, Liu Qing¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something as he subconsciously looked at Duan Hu and cried out, ¡°H-He¡¯s the Taihang Bandit, Pei Xuehu. He¡¯s not Duan Hu at all. What he used just now was the signature move of the Taihang Bandit¡ªNine Pce Heavenly me Fist!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Xiang Nan also recognized him and could not help but curse, ¡°Duan Tiang, you¡¯re shameless. You actually got the Taihang Bandit to impersonate a member of the Duan Family!¡±

    Taihang Bandit Pei Xuehu!

    The name was extremely familiar to the people of Shang Santian. It was said that this person had a murderous nature and was known as the No. 1 person below advanced-level martial venerable. There were two advanced-level martial venerables who tried to kill him but he still managed to escape!

    It would be strange if Xiang Heng did not lose to such a person.

    Duan Tiang chuckled, ¡°Xiang Nan, Pei Xuehu took the initiative to submit to my Duan Family half a year ago. My family even bestowed him with the Duan surname. Therefore, he can be considered a member of my family, right?¡±

    Duan Hu said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Duan family!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiang Nan was furious.

    Bai Shaoyu, who had been silent all this while, snorted coldly, ¡°This can only be med on Xiang Heng¡¯s inferior skills. If you¡¯re willing to bet, then admit defeat. Hand over theherworld token!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao gritted her teeth and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she waved her hand, and a ray of dark light instantly shot towards Duan Tiang, ¡°This is for you!¡±

    Liu Qing walked over and helped the injured Xiang Heng up. When he passed Ye Chen by, Xiang Heng said viciously, ¡°Ye, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±

    He vented all his hatred on Ye Chen after being defeated.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you killed yourself yet?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xiang Heng¡¯s face turned red, and he suddenly spat a mouthful of blood before passing out. It was unknown whether he was pretending or not.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao cast a cold nce at Xiao Yuanjing and the rest. She knew that they had set up a trap from the very beginning and were waiting for them to fall.

    Now, she had lost her onlyherworld token!

    There was no need for them to stay any longer!

    Just as everyone was about to turn around, a calm voice rang out, ¡°You can leave, but Ye cannot!¡±

    The person who spoke was Duan Tiang.

    Luo Shuiyao was furious when she heard that, ¡°Duan Tiang, don¡¯t cross the line. Ye Chen is a friend of the Luo and Tang families. If you dare to touch him, let¡¯s see if my brother will settle the score with you!¡±

    ¡°No, you misunderstood!¡±

    Duan Tiang chuckled lightly and said with a faint smile, ¡°What I mean is, doesn¡¯t Ye also have aherworld token? You guys still have one more chance, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 700 - Mad Southern Ye, Get Over Here and Die!

    <h4>Chapter 700: Mad Southern Ye, Get Over Here and Die!</h4>

    ¡°What I mean is, doesn¡¯t that Ye also have aherworld token? You guys still have one more chance, am I right?¡±

    The entire hall fell into silence following what Duan Tiang said.

    The eyes of the few ancient families led by the Xiao family beaming with smiles.

    They had already discussed this beforehand. They would first take theherworld token from the Luo family and make the five ancient families, led by the Luo family, withdraw from the ghost ship.

    On the other hand, how could they pretend that they did not know Ye Chen killed the people from the five ancient families? The reason why they did not re up was because they were worried that the five ancient families would retaliate if they did anything to Ye Chen.

    That was why they targeted Ye Chen in the end. They decided to use ¡®fairness¡¯ to take theherworld token from Ye Chen.

    In that case, Ye Chen would no longer be of any use to the Luo family and the five ancient families without theherworld token. When they attacked, Ye Chen would die!

    Hearing what Duan Tiang said, Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng, who were about to leave angrily, stopped in their tracks. They could not help but reveal strange expressions.

    To them, Xiang Heng¡¯s failure was purely due to their recklessness. If Ye Chen¡¯sherworld token could be given to them as a bet, they might have a chance to make aeback.

    Xiang Nan was about to speak when he realized that.

    However, Luo Shuiyao rejected him without even thinking, ¡°Duan Tiang, don¡¯t think I¡¯ve no idea what you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re just trying to do the same thing again and take Ye Chen¡¯sherworld token. Let me tell you, no way.¡±

    She nced at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Ye Chen, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t fall for their trap!¡±

    She was afraid that Ye Chen would agree on impulse.

    Losing theherworld token was secondary!

    Once Ye Chen agreed to the challenge, the other party would send a powerhouse like Duan Hu to kill him ¡®identally¡¯. What else could she do? Could she fall out with the five ancient families over a dead person?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tong Shuhui sighed softly and led the group away.

    Seeing this, Duan Tiang and the others felt that it was a pity.

    However, at the next moment, Ye Chen turned around and looked at Duan Tiang and the rest. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Are you guys sure you want me to participate in the challenge for theherworld token?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed immediately. She looked at him in disbelief and said, ¡°Ye Chen, are you crazy? This is a matter between the ancient families. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was too emotional, her tone was a little harsh. She was trying her best for Ye Chen, but he did not understand. That made her angry and disappointed.

    Not only her, even Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, and the rest were shocked.

    Everyone could tell that the Duan family was targeting Ye Chen on purpose. Even the dumbest person would not agree to it.

    However, Ye Chen was tempted!

    Tong Shuhui frowned and reminded him out of kindness for Luo Shuiyao¡¯s sake, ¡°Mr. Ye, I advise you to know your limits!¡±

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other and saw a hint of disdain in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡®What an idiot!¡¯

    Xiang Heng¡¯s strength was considered outstanding among the younger generation of the Xiang family in Shang Santian. However, he still lost to Pei Xuehu.

    Ye Chen had merely killed Xiao Yang and a few beginner-level martial venerables.

    Where did he get his courage from?!

    Ye Chen was not angry at Luo Shuiyao¡¯s reprimand. He could tell that she was doing this for his own good.

    He smiled slightly and raised his eyes to look at Duan Tiang and the rest again, ¡°Let me ask one more question. Are you sure you want me to participate in the challenge for theherworld token?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re ready to fight us?¡±

    Duan Tiang¡¯s icy gaze met Ye Chen¡¯s. He said with a stic smile, ¡°Let me make this clear. Theherworld token is yours. If you want to participate in the challenge, you¡¯ll have to do it yourself. Moreover, we don¡¯t have beginner-level martial venerables here. They¡¯re all intermediate-level martial venerables. After all, beginner-level martial venerables are too useless...¡±

    Before he could finish, Ye Chen interrupted him and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take it. However, I won¡¯t stop until I kill you!¡±

    Following his words, the hall fell into dead silence!

    Duan Tiang¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He did not expect Ye Chen to make a request whereby he would not stop until he killed his opponent!

    Luo Shuiyao was shocked too. Her pretty face was flushed red, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Why do you have to court death?¡±

    At that moment, Xiang Heng, who had fainted earlier, had woken up at some point. He smirked coldly and said, ¡°Yaoyao, he wants to die. Why are you still persuading him?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Shuiyao scolded him.

    Xiang Heng was immediately displeased, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? This guy has only killed a few beginner-level martial venerables. How dare he think that he is a match for an intermediate-level martial venerable? Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡±

    He finally found an opportunity to attack Ye Chen. He said like a machine gun, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve protected this guy so many times. If you go on to be like this, he¡¯ll drag you down sooner orter.¡±

    Tong Shuhui and the rest nodded secretly when they heard that.

    Ye Chen nced at him, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you killed yourself yet?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xiang Heng was instantly enraged, ¡°Ye, if you know your limit...¡±

    Ye Chen said again, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you killed yourself yet?¡±

    Blergh!

    Xiang Heng was furious. He felt something in his throat, whereby he spat another mouthful of blood, ¡°F*ck, can you stop repeating that?¡±

    ¡®I won¡¯t kill myself!

    What can you do about that?

    I no longer care about my dignity, alright?¡¯

    Ye Chen ignored him and looked at Duan Tiang.

    Duan Tiang smirked coldly, ¡°Very well. Since you are bent on seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. The challenge that begins with you will determine who is more powerful and who will be killed. Everyone here can bear witness!¡±

    At this point, his gaze turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t kneel and beg for forgiveness, or beg someone to save you when you realized that you¡¯re incapable by then!¡±

    How could Tong Shuhui not understand the meaning behind what he said? She said with a cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since he made that promise himself, whether he wins or loses, we won¡¯t make a move!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Xiang family!¡±

    ¡°Same goes for my Liu family!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng immediately expressed their stance.

    Only Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng remained silent.

    Duan Tiang did not mind. As long as the Tong, Xiang, and Liu families did not make a move, the Luo and Tang families would not pose a threat to them.

    He subconsciously nced at Xiao Yuanjing, who was seated at the head of the table. When he saw Xiao Yuanjing nod slightly, he said, ¡°Ye, I¡¯ll rify once more. This challenge will determine the winner and the loser, and it will also determine life and death. If you win, you will live, and you can also obtain theherworld token from the opponent.¡±

    He grinned at Ye Chen after saying that, revealing his white teeth, ¡°Since you¡¯re representing Luo Shuiyao, we¡¯ll follow the rules. We¡¯ll send someone to challenge you next!¡±

    Following his words, a figure stomped hard and leaped onto the stage. He looked at Ye Chen in provocation, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, get over here and die!¡±

 Chapter 701 - Ye is Dead for Sure!

    <h4>Chapter 701: Ye is Dead for Sure!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The person was a burly man in his thirties.

    He was two meter tall and slightly skinny. He was wearing a tight-fitting short shirt. His arms were strong, and there was a cruel grin in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when he went on stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Tie from the Lin family!¡±

    Liu Qing inhaled sharply and said with fear, ¡°It¡¯s said that this person was a child that was left behind by his mother. After he was born, he was thrown into a mass grave by his own mother. He has been fighting tigers and wolves since he was young. It was only after he disyed his martial arts talent that he was brought back to the Lin Family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng shook his head and said, ¡°I heard that he identally consumed a special medicine that made his arms stronger than normal people. He could tear tigers, leopards and jackals apart with his physical strength alone.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he looked at Ye Chen next to him with concern, intentionally or unintentionally, he reminded, ¡°Moreover, this person has the cultivation base of an intermediate-level martial venerable. He¡¯s ranked 86th on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. He killed two beginner-level martial venerables when his blood essence exploded.¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face turned pale when she heard them, ¡°Ye Chen, you...¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s an intermediate-level martial venerable? I¡¯ll kill an intermediate-level martial venerable to hype up the exchange, as well as bringing theherworld token back to you.¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted her and leaped onto the stage.

    His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it reached the ears of everyone present. It immediately caused a sneer.

    ¡°Killing an intermediate-level martial venerable to hype things up? So boastful!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a vulgar martial artist from the secr world. Does he really think that he is invincible after killing Xiao Yang and the other beginner-level martial venerables?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the crowd around them started discussing. They looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at a dead person.

    Even Xiang Heng was sneering. He disliked Ye Chen to begin with. Now that Ye Chen had epted the challenge, he felt that he was courting death.

    Luo Shuiyao looked at Tong Shuhui pitifully, ¡°Sister Shuhui...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beg me!¡±

    Tong Shuhui¡¯s pretty face stiffened, and she said coldly, ¡°This is his own choice. I can¡¯t save him, and he¡¯s not worth saving!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s tears began to flow.

    Perhaps she realized that her tone was a little harsh, Tong Shuhui eased her expression and said while shaking her head, ¡°Yaoyao, I admit that Ye Chen has some talent. However, he¡¯s not from the same world as us after all. It¡¯s okay that he has a low cultivation base now. What I don¡¯t like about him is that he can¡¯t even read the room at the very least.¡±

    Seeing this, Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing looked at each other with pity in their eyes.

    They admitted Ye Chen¡¯s talent.

    Both sides had the intention to recruit him previously!

    However, that was impossible now!

    When Ye Chennded on the stage, Lin Tie from the Lin family did not hide the murderous intent in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brat. I won¡¯t kill you easily. I¡¯ll break all your bones first so that you¡¯ll kneel before me like a dead dog!¡±

    The moment that was said, he could no longer hold it. A wave of killing intent surged as he charged suddenly. True Energy surged out as he waved to create a palm print that looked like a storm that charged at Ye Chen.

    Boom...

    The moment the intermediate-level martial venerable made his move, his energy surged, he was extremely powerful. A suppressive force that seemed to want to split heaven and earth spread towards all directions.

    Under such a terrifying presence, many people in the surroundings felt pressured.

    Xiang Heng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Ye is dead for sure!¡±

    Many people even started to discuss it openly.

    ¡°Lin Tie¡¯s aura is much more terrifying than a month ago!¡±

    ¡°Guess how many moves would Lin Tie take to defeat Ye?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to guess? One move is enough!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Duan Tiang heard the entire conversation and subconsciously nced at Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing. A cruel grin gradually appeared on their faces.

    Lin Tieughed out loud. He mmed his palm at Ye Chen with a torrential force, ¡°Ye, give me your arm!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao closed her eyes in despair.

    Tong Shuhui patted her shoulder lightly and shook her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Within a blink of an eye, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Killing intent shed in his deep eyes. He then waved and transformed his fingers into a de.

    Swoosh...

    A blinding de light tore through the air like a bolt from the blue.

    Under the glow of the de, many people felt a sharp pain in their eyes before they subconsciously closed their eyes.

    They were already behaving like this, let alone Lin Tie. Lin Tie only felt his eyes be dazzled, and his pupils violently constricted. He wanted to dodge to the side.

    Rip...

    The sound of flesh being torn apart rang out.

    Lin Tie felt a chill on his neck.

    He subconsciously reached for his neck.

    What he touched was a pool of warm blood.

    At the next moment, he felt his vision blur. He realized that everyone was looking at him with shock, fear, and disbelief.

    A headless corpse fell to the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s m-my body...¡±

    It was hisst shred of consciousness.

    Bang...

    Arge head flew through the air, leaving behind a trail of blood. Itnded on the ground, rolling to the corner of the wall. The pair of eyes on it were wide opened.

    He did not see how Ye Chen attacked until he died!

    At that moment, the entire hall fell into dead silence.

    Everyone stared at that with their eyes wide open.

    Including Duan Tiang, Tang Jianfeng, Liu Qing, Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, Liu Yunfeng, and Xiang Heng!

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    A few secondster, someone finally reacted and subconsciously let out a cry of fear. Even though they were from Shang Santian and had practiced martial arts since they were young, how often have they seen such a bloody scene?

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s body trembled when she heard the scream. She forced herself to open her eyes and look at the hall.

    She was stunned at the next moment.

    ¡°W-What...¡±

    She covered her red lips with her hand. She stared nkly at Ye Chen who was still alive and the bloody head on the ground. She was shocked.

    Not only did Ye Chen not die, Lin Tie¡¯s head was severed!

    Tong Shuhui and the rest secretly gasped.

    The scene before them was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. As an intermediate-level martial venerable, Lin Tie¡¯s head was severed by Ye Chen with a single sh.

    How terrifying was his strength!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Xiang Heng, who was being supported by Liu Qing, cried out involuntarily. At the same time, he looked like he had seen a ghost.

    One must know that Lin Tie was an intermediate-level martial venerable. Even if he were to fight him, it would take at least 30 to 50 moves to determine the winner!

    However, Ye Chen had killed him in a single move!

    It was an instant kill!

 Chapter 702 - If Youre Willing to Bet, You Have to Admit Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 702: If You¡¯re Willing to Bet, You Have to Admit Defeat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We were wrong!¡±

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Tie, who was ranked 86th on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, was killed by Ye Chen on the spot despite his intermediate-level martial venerable cultivation base. He was so fast that they could not react in time.

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.

    Meanwhile, Tong Shuhui, who was behind Luo Shuiyao, took a deep breath in. She looked at Ye Chen with great surprise again.

    Although she had heard about Ye Chen¡¯s achievements more than once, including how Ye Chen killed Xiao Yang and the rest, she did not care much about it.

    Firstly, she thought the rumors might be exaggerated.

    Secondly, she thought even if the rumors were true, it was nothing. After all, Xiao Yang and the rest were considered the younger generation of the ten ancient families of Shang Santian. They were not even considered geniuses. If it were their Luo family¡¯s side, there would also be people who could do it.

    However, with Lin Tie¡¯s death, she finally realized how extraordinary Ye Chen was!

    At the same time, the Xiao family¡¯s side was filled with gloominess.

    Their faces were filled with disbelief.

    Even Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. They were the most powerful ones among everyone, so they had seen more than the rest.

    When Ye Chen attacked earlier, they clearly saw that Ye Chen¡¯s attack was aimed at Lin Tie¡¯s neck from the front. It was not a sneak attack.

    Despite Lin Tie¡¯s powerful frontal attack, Ye Chen managed to sever his head first!

    What kind of terrifying speed was that?!

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    A furiousughter suddenly burst out among the crowd.

    Lin Fulong stood up immediately and looked at Ye Chen with killing intent filling his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re such a despicable person to have ambushed Lin Tie!¡±

    Lin Tie was killed!

    It was equivalent to pping his face and the Lin family¡¯s face!

    How could he tolerate that?!

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Upon hearing his shameless im, Luo Shuiyao could not help but curse, ¡°Lin Fulong, which eye of yours saw Ye Chen do an ambush? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, just say it!¡±

    ¡°Luo Shuiyao, are you sure your family wants to go against my family?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Fulong¡¯s gaze was terrifyingly grim. If he did not care about Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, and the rest, he would have killed Ye Chen long ago!

    ¡°Lin Fulong, stop threatening me with those words. With so many eyes watching, it¡¯s impossible for you to lie through your teeth!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said without backing down, ¡°Besides, when has my family ever been afraid of your Lin family? You¡¯re not even my brother¡¯s match, let alone those old farts of your Lin family who aren¡¯t matches for the older generation of my family!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fulong was furious.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Right at that moment, a furious voice sounded.

    Xiao Yuanjing took a good look at Ye Chen. An unknown expression shed through his eyes. Subsequently, he looked at Lin Fulong and said, ¡°Fulong, Lin Tie¡¯s death was not in vain. Your Lin family underestimated his ability. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat.¡±

    Lin Fulong¡¯s expression changed instantly, as if he was unwilling, ¡°Young Master Xiao!¡±

    The Lin family only had oneherworld token. Once they admitted that they had lost, would that not mean that they had to hand over theherworld token?

    Xiao Yuanjing looked over indifferently, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Lin Fulong gritted his teeth when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. He lifted his hand and waved. A ray of dark gleamnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It was aherworld token with the word ¡®hell¡¯ on it.

    He red at Ye Chen and said threateningly, ¡°Brat, I hope that you can stay alive to keep theherworld token in your hand!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not something you should worry about!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and lifted his hand to wave. The extraherworld token in his handnded in Luo Shuiyao¡¯s hand.

    Luo Shuiyao was caught off guard. She looked at him in shock with her beautiful eyes. She could not react in time, ¡°Ye Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your family lose yourherworld token? Take this as a gift from me!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was stunned, ¡°B-But you risked your life for it!¡±

    She did not expect Ye Chen to give her theherworld token.

    One must know that there were only eightherworld tokens in total. Even the ten ancient families fought to death for them. However, Ye Chen tossed one to her as if it was scrap metal.

    Tong Shuhui, who was standing aside, was shocked as well. She reminded her grumpily, ¡°Since Ye Chen has good intentions, take it!¡±

    She was starting to envy Luo Shuiyao at that moment!

    If she had known Ye Chen earlier and established a good rtionship with him, theherworld token might have belonged to the Tong family now.

    Even Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng were envious.

    Luo Shuiyao took it eventually and said in all seriousness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ye Chen. I won¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing. I owe you a favor on behalf of the Luo family.¡±

    Her words were meant for everyone to hear.

    Lin Fulong wished he could tear Ye Chen apart when he heard that.

    ¡®Damn brat!

    You took something from my family and used it to please the Luo family. You sure know how to do business!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this wouldn¡¯t be thest piece!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He looked at the Xiao family¡¯s side coldly again and enunciated word for word, ¡°Who else wants to get up here to die?¡±

    The entire hall fell into a dead silence hearing what he said!

    A few secondster, the entire hall was in an uproar.

    ¡°Did I hear it right? It looks like this guy wants to continue fighting!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant, this guy is too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s looking down on us. We have to kill him!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even Luo Shuiyao and the rest were stunned.

    Luo Shuiyao was stunned at first. Subsequently, she walked to Ye Chen and pulled him anxiously, ¡°Ye Chen, listen to me. Let¡¯s not go on!¡±

    It was beyond her expectation that Ye Chen woulde back after winning a piece. She did not expect him to not give up and wanted to go on.

    Tong Shuhui frowned and said, ¡°Ye Chen, stop before you go too far!¡±

    From her point of view, everyone had been talking about Ye Chen¡¯s battle prowess earlier, especially the Lin family. If this went on, Xiao Yuanjing would definitely send powerhouses.

    Not only would Ye Chen fail to keep theherworld token in his hand, he would also die!

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking for it!¡±

    Lin Fulong immediatelyughed out loud and gave Du Zong a look, ¡°Du Zong, it¡¯s time for your family to make a move. Don¡¯t bring disgrace to your family!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fulong. Since this brat wants to die, my family will fulfil his wish. My family will definitely get back thatherworld token of yours!¡±

    Du Zong let out a sinisterugh and turned around to look at the young man behind him, ¡°Du Xuan, go ahead. As long as you can kill that brat, the family will reward you with 50 Pure Yang Pills!¡±

    Fifty Pure Yang Pills!

    Everyone gasped the moment that was said.

    The Du family was so generous!

    They were clearly getting serious!

    However, what Ye Chen¡¯s said next stunned everyone, ¡°There¡¯s no need to take turns. All of you can fight me at once!¡±

 Chapter 703 - A Piece of Trash Like You is Not Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 703: A Piece of Trash Like You is Not Enough!</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to take turns. All of you can fight me at once!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard.

    ¡®What?!¡¯

    Du Zong, who was in the Xiao family¡¯s camp, was stunned on the spot!

    Everyone in the hall looked on in disbelief, thinking that they had misheard.

    Ye Chen actually wanted the five ancient families, including the Xiao family to attack him at once!

    Was he going to fight the five powerhouses on his own?

    Luo Shuiyao was shocked by his words, ¡°Ye Chen, are you crazy?!¡±

    She already thought that Ye Chen¡¯s behavior of continuing the challenge was insane. She did not expect him to challenge five people on his own.

    ¡°Crazy, he¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Xiang Heng, who had always disliked Ye Chen, snorted. He could not help but say sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t know what shameless means this brat used to kill Lin Tie earlier, but his ego has risen to this extent. I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    On the other hand, the members of the Xiao family¡¯s campughed instead of getting angry.

    Du Xuan, who was standing beside Du Zong, was shocked at first, but then he became furious, ¡°Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant! Let me, Du Xuai, fight you!¡±

    Boom...

    As soon as he said that, he took a step forward, causing the entire ground to shake violently. An extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body. He charged at Ye Chen instantly.

    As a core disciple of the Du family in Shang Santian, he imed to be outstanding among the younger generation. However, Ye Chen did not take him seriously. How could he not be furious?

    ¡°Du Xuan has made his move. He¡¯s ranked 63rd on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. Even Lin Tie couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from him. Ye is dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye really thinks that he¡¯s invincible after killing Lin Tie. This time, that¡¯ll show him how powerful we are in Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As Du Xuan attacked, countless people started discussing among themselves. Even though Ye Chen had killed Lin Tie earlier, no one thought highly of him now. After all, Du Xuan¡¯s ability was way beyond Lin Tie¡¯s.

    Even Luo Shuiyao and the rest were no exception.

    Luo Shuiyao stared fixedly at the situation in the sparring zone, as her hand subconsciously tugged on Tong Shuhui¡¯s sleeve. The trembling of her fingers indicated the worry inside of her.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Du Xuan¡¯s foot stepped on air, and his body spun down like a specter. A cold aura spread out, and a sharp w reached down from above.

    Whoosh...

    The terrifying force on his body caused a series of sonic booms in the air. Just the sound alone made many of the onlookers turn pale.

    ¡°I told you, a piece of trash like you is not enough!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back the entire time. He seemed to be smiling in disdain when he saw Du Xuan charging at him. He suddenly extended his right hand and pped his palm like a fan.

    Boom...

    When Ye Chen pped, the space seemed to distort. It was like a giant hand that could shake the gxy as it lifted into the sky and pped Du Xuan¡¯s head with lightning speed.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    In that instant, Du Xuan¡¯s expression that revealed killing intent instantly changed, and a trace of coldness suddenly surged from his back.

    He sensed the aura of death from Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    He had never felt this way before!

    What scared him the most was that he realized that the True Energy in his body seemed to have frozen temporarily under Ye Chen¡¯srge hand.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He let out a long shriek, obviously trying to resolve the danger.

    However, it was already toote!

    Ye Chen¡¯s big hand came at him like lightning!

    Boom...

    With a low and ear-piercing sound, a terrifying energy swept out like a broken dam.

    Under the energy fluctuation, the formation that had been set up earlier shattered with a loud bang. Many people who sat closer were sent flying by the energy waves that leaked on the spot!

    A trail of warm blood sttered in the air.

    Du Xuan¡¯s head, the weakest part of his body exploded.

    Dead silence!

    The entire hall fell into dead silence again!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes froze as if they were petrified!

    If Lin Tie, who was ranked 86th on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, had his head severed with a single sh stunned them, then they were shocked when Du Xuan, who was ranked 63rd on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, had his head smashed into pieces!

    One move!

    Everything happened in one move!

    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen in shock!

    How could this guy be so powerful?

    Du Zong, who had been so confident, almost vomited blood. His entire face was twitching!

    Luo Shuiyao and the rest looked as if they had seen a ghost!

    ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible?!¡±

    Xiang Heng was trembling!

    His whole body was shaking!

    He initially thought that Ye Chen was lucky enough to kill Lin Tie, but he was definitely no match for Du Xuan!

    Never had he imagined that Du Xuan would still be instantly killed with a single move!

    Du Xuan¡¯s strength was on par with him, and even Du Xuan was instantly killed with a single move. If it was him, he would probably suffer the same oue!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    A voice filled with extreme killing intent rang out.

    Du Zong stood up suddenly and looked at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°Brat, how dare you kill my Du family member?¡±

    Boom...

    Luo Shuiyao took a step forward without backing down, ¡°Du Zong, are you trying to deny the defeat?¡±

    Seeing her actions, even Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, and Liu Yunfeng could not help but take a step forward!

    They did not know why they did that!

    It was a subconscious action!

    It could also be said that Ye Chen had shown his abilities consecutively, which made them acknowledge him from the bottom of their hearts!

    Xiao Yuanjing suddenly said, ¡°Du Zong, hand theherworld token to him!¡±

    Du Zong scoffed coldly. He lifted his hand and tossed theherworld token to Ye Chen. However, the killing intent inside of him grew stronger.

    After Ye Chen took theherworld token with the word ¡®cross¡¯ on it, he tossed it to Tong Shuhui behind Luo Shuiyao.

    Even Tong Shuhui was stunned!

    She did not expect Ye Chen to be willing to share theherworld token with her.

    She took a good look at Ye Chen and epted it in all sincerity, ¡°Thank you. My family owes you one too!¡±

    No one could describe the shock inside her!

    On the other hand, Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng were extremely envious.

    Right now, the Luo family and Tong family both had theherworld token. They were the only ones who did not have it. How could they not be envious, jealous, and resentful?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Since you¡¯re Ms. Luo¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too. I¡¯ve never been stingy with my friends!¡±

    Although Tong Shuhui and the rest had treated him rather coldly earlier, fortunately, there was no hostility. Moreover, he already possessed aherworld token, so he might as well give up the extra ones.

    It was also considered a favor!

    Seeing that, Du Zong¡¯s face turned pale. He suddenly looked at Bai Shaoyu, ¡°Young Master Bai, how long will your family tolerate this?!¡±

 Chapter 704 - Kill Whoever Stops Us Today!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Kill Whoever Stops Us Today!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For this exchange, the five ancient families, led by the Xiao family, had a beautiful thought.

    They had nned to win theherworld tokens from Luo Shuiyao and Ye Chen, but they did not expect that they would end up worse off. The Du and Lin families lost twoherworld tokens in a row.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s battle prowess had pped their faces over and over again!

    At that moment, Du family¡¯s Du Zong, the Lin family¡¯s Lin Fulong, the Duan family¡¯s Duan Tiang, and the rest were filled with killing intent toward Ye Chen.

    However, they did not dare to attack!

    The reason being the Bai and Xiao families had yet to speak!

    The other three ancient families were usually led by the Bai and Xiao families!

    It was for no other reason than the fact that Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing were ranked No.2 and No.3 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard respectively.

    However,pared to the fury of Du Zong and the rest, Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing appeared calm, as if they did not see what was happening.

    Bai Shaoyu carefully examined his slender fingers before looking up at Xiao Yuanjing beside him, ¡°Yuanjing, what do you think?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing remained calm throughout. He lifted his head and looked at Ye Chen carefully, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I must say that you¡¯ve surprised us. A mere mortal can kill geniuses from Shang Santian consecutively.¡±

    At that moment, even he started to take Ye Chen seriously. He thought that Ye Chen was just an ant before this!

    Unexpectedly, he had killed two mid-level martial venerables in session!

    Before Ye Chen could speak, he squinted and looked down at Ye Chen from above, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You¡¯ll hand theherworld token to us and cripple your cultivation base. We won¡¯t pursue the fact that you killed the members of the five ancient families anymore. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xiao!¡±

    Du Zong, Lin Fulong, Duan Tiang, and the rest looked at him in disbelief. Clearly, they did not expect Xiao Yuanjing to let Ye Chen off so easily.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Du Zong and the rest felt a chill inside of them. They did not dare to speak anymore. However, their gazes were filled with intense coldness as they looked at Ye Chen.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s overbearing words. Just as she was about to speak...

    Xiao Yuanjing looked at him with a pair of cold eyes, ¡°Luo Shuiyao, if you dare to say another word, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you right now? Don¡¯t bring up Luo Tianya either, he¡¯s not here. Even if he is, I have nothing to fear!¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s heart trembled.

    Only now did she remember that the person sitting in front of her was the person who ranked No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. He was a terrifying existence that even her genius brother had praised!

    She was already like this, let alone Tong Shuhui and the rest!

    Only Xiang Heng sneered secretly. He looked at Ye Chen as if he was looking at a dead person, ¡®Brat, so what if you killed two intermediate-level martial venerables consecutively? So what if you¡¯re more powerful than me? No one here can protect you if you offend Xiao Yuanjing!¡¯

    Xiao Yuanjing looked at Ye Chen again, ¡°Have you considered it?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change under everyone¡¯s gaze. He looked at him without backing down and smiled lightly, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you make me cripple my cultivation base and hand over theherworld tokens?¡±

    Following his words, the entire hall fell into dead silence!

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief!

    Ye Chen rejected Xiao Yuanjing!

    Not only did he reject him, he even questioned him in public!

    That was the terrifying man ranked No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    ¡®He¡¯s dead, this brat is dead!¡¯

    Xiang Heng was so excited that he nearly screamed!

    He was not the only one. Even Lin Fulong and the rest who were furious were now overjoyed. They initially thought that Ye Chen would agree out of the fear he had for Xiao Yuanjing. Never did they expect that this guy would overestimate himself and reject him!

    Luo Shuiyao looked at Ye Chen in panic, ¡°Ye Chen...¡±

    Although she did not want Ye Chen to say yes Xiao Yuanjing, she did not expect Ye Chen to reject him so easily!

    Xiang Heng smirked coldly and said, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you trying to help a dead person? He¡¯s courting death, and he can¡¯t me us!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gentle face turned grim after hearing what Ye Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dared to reject me. That¡¯s great!¡±

    He slowly turned around.

    At the same time, an emotionless voice sounded.

    ¡°Do it!

    Kill whoever stops us today!¡±

    Following his words, Lin Fulong and the rest were overjoyed!

    They were waiting for Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s order!

    Du Zong, who was among the crowd, walked slowly towards Ye Chen. A bloodthirsty grin appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±

    Seeing Du Zonging over with killing intent, Tong Shuhui looked at Xiang Nan, Liu Yunfeng, and the rest. All three of them shook their heads and pulled Luo Shuiyao to the side.

    Xiao Yuanjing was really not someone they could handle.

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Tong Shuhui nced at Ye Chen with aplicated expression and thought to herself, ¡®You¡¯re quite talented. If you¡¯ve been cultivating silently for a few decades, you might¡¯ve seeded in Shang Santian in the future. Unfortunately, you¡¯re too arrogant. I can¡¯t help you now.¡¯

    Xiang Nan and Liu Yunfeng shook their heads.

    In fact, from the moment Ye Chen killed two intermediate-level martial venerables, the two of them no longer had any enmity towards Ye Chen. Instead, they had more respect for him.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen offended Xiao Yuanjing.

    Du Zong said as he walked, ¡°From the moment you killed my family¡¯s Du Ming, the oue today has already been decided. Don¡¯t even think about resisting, because in my eyes, you¡¯re no different from an ant.¡±

    Just when he was about to approach Ye Chen, a beautiful figure suddenly stood before Ye Chen and red at Du Zong with determination, ¡°Du Zong, I won¡¯t allow you to kill Ye Chen!¡±

    Who else could it be but Luo Shuiyao!

    ¡°Yaoyao, get here!¡±

    Tong Shuhui was stunned.

    They did not expect Luo Shuiyao to stand up for Ye Chen after Xiao Yuanjing threatened her!

    However, Luo Shuiyao was still protecting Ye Chen wholeheartedly!

    ¡°Luo Shuiyao, don¡¯t be shameless!¡±

    Du Zong¡¯s expression was extremely grim, ¡°You¡¯re so protective of this brat, could he be your lover?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao had never suffered such humiliation before, and her beautiful face was livid, ¡°You...¡±

    Hearing the word ¡®lover¡¯, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Killing intent shed in his eyes as he looked at Du Zong, ¡°Ms. Luo, get out of my way. This trash can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The friendship between him and Luo Shuiyao was pure!

    Furthermore, Luo Shuiyao had risked everyone¡¯s fury to protect him under such circumstances. It would be a lie to say that he was not touched!

    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t speak!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao coldly stared at Du Zong, ¡°I will protect you today. I don¡¯t believe he will dare to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me. Don¡¯t think that your big brother Luo Tianya can cover the entire Shang Santian with one hand!¡±

    An extremely cold killing intent shed across Du Zong¡¯s eyes. With a palm strike, a fierce palm wind tore through the air towards Luo Shuiyao.

    He was forced to kneel back then because of Luo Shuiyao!

    It had always been his greatest humiliation!

    Luo Shuiyao subconsciously closed her eyes.

    Ye Chen scoffed. Just when he was about to pull her behind him, a loud roar suddenly exploded out of nowhere.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my sister?!¡±

 Chapter 705 - Crazy Sister Protector Luo Tianya!

    <h4>Chapter 705: Crazy Sister Protector Luo Tianya!</h4>

    The sudden voice was extremely overbearing.

    It was like a thunderp from the nine heavens exploding in the hall and also exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. The sound wave contained an extreme killing intent.

    Blergh!

    In that instant, many people in the hall spat blood on the spot. They only felt a ringing pain in their ears, and their faces were filled with shock!

    Everyone present was a martial venerable!

    However, they all suffered internal injuries from the voice!

    Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expressions changed!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao, who had lost all hope, suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful face was filled with joy as she looked around for the owner of the voice.

    At the next moment, a figure slowly walked out from the entrance of the hall with his hands behind his back!

    It was a young man in his thirties.

    The young man was dressed in a purple robe. His body was tall and straight, and his face was handsome. The most eye-catching thing about him was his long blonde hair. It shone brightly under the light. Coupled with his powerful aura, he gave people the feeling that he was a god.

    As this person appeared, everyone in the hall immediately felt an iparably violent pressure sweep over, as if a mountain had descended, suffocating them.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the person as well. His expression froze because he sensed a dangerous aura from the person.

    Plop!

    Someone could not withstand the pressure and fell to the ground!

    Du Zong, who had intended to attack Luo Shuiyao, froze. At that moment, he looked like he had seen a ghost. He felt a chill run down his spine, ¡°L-Luo Tianya!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The entire hall was in an uproar!

    Everyone was shocked!

    They were extremely familiar with this name!

    Luo Tianya!

    He practiced martial arts at the age of five, cleared all the meridians in his body at the age of eight, entered the innate stage at the age of twelve, reached martial venerable at the age of 15, and ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard at the age of 20!

    He had broken the record of the youngest martial venerable in Shang Santian!

    He had shown everyone what a genius was!

    He had single-handedly suppressed all the younger generation of Shang Santian. Even the veteran experts paled inparison to him!

    Most importantly, he was also given the nickname the Crazy Sister Protector. He had once barged into the Du family for his sister Luo Shuiyao and forced Du Zong, who was ranked top ten on the Martial Venerable Leaderboards, to kneel in front of everyone and kowtow to beg for mercy!

    It was the reason why Du Zong was so terrified when Luo Tianya appeared!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face lit up, and she immediately ran over to greet him. She held Luo Tianya¡¯s arm very intimately and said coquettishly, ¡°If you hade a few secondster, you would have had to collect my dead body!¡±

    ¡°I was dealing with something.¡±

    Luo Tianya rubbed her head dotingly before sweeping his sharp gaze across the crowd, ¡°Who bullied my sister?!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Seeing his gaze, many of them buried their necks and turned away. They lowered their heads, afraid that they would anger him.

    When Luo Tianya¡¯s gaze swept towards Du Zong, a sh of lightning instantly appeared in his eyes, ¡°Are you the one who bullied my sister?!¡±

    Du Zong staggered and hurriedly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    At that moment, he no longer had the slightest trace of arrogance from before!

    ¡°Brother, he did!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said in an extremely aggrieved manner, ¡°He was the one who bullied me. He even wanted to kill me earlier. He probably harbored a grudge against you for making him kneel in public back then!¡±

    Du Zong fell to the ground and trembled, ¡°Misunderstanding, i-it¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡±

    However, before he could finish, he felt an extremely terrifying suction force. He was immediately grabbed by Luo Tianya.

    ¡°L-Luo Tianya, would you dare to kill me?!¡±

    Du Zong¡¯s eyes widened as his body trembled.

    Bang!

    Luo Tianya forcefully grabbed Du Zong¡¯s body, causing it to explode into a bloody mist. He roared, ¡°How dare a piece of trash like you bully my sister?!¡±

    The entire process waspleted in an instant.

    When everyone came to their senses, the whole ce fell into dead silence!

    The top ten powerhouse of the Martial Venerable Leaderboard was crushed just like that!

    It was like killing an ant!

    That was the Crazy Sister Protector Luo Tianya, overbearing and unreasonable!

    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing subconsciously looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡®This genius had be more powerful again!¡¯

    ¡°And you guys!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s cold gaze turned to the crowd once more, and his gaze was frightening, ¡°How dare you bully my sister? Do you really think that my family is dead?!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t bully your sister!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Du Zong¡¯s fault, it has nothing to do with us!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Meeting his gaze, everyone subconsciously shivered and shook their heads.

    Luo Tianya harrumphed coldly, ¡°Yaoyao, tell me who else bullied you. I don¡¯t mind killing them all today!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded repeatedly and then walked towards the Xiao family¡¯s camp. She passed them by one after another, and many of them almost wet their pants in fear.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s also this guy!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao stretched out her hand and pointed at Duan Tiang who was amongst the crowd, ¡°This guy took advantage of your absence earlier to swindle others and seize ourherworld token!¡±

    Duan Tiang¡¯s face instantly turned pale, ¡°Luo Shuiyao, what are you talking about? If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat. Don¡¯t you dare...¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, too!¡±

    However, Luo Tianya did not give him a chance to exin. Instead, he reached out to grab Duan Tiang.

    Duan Tiang¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Young Master Xiao, save me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Right at this moment, Xiao Yuanjing, who had been silent all this while, made his move. With a wave of his hand, he neutralized Luo Tianya¡¯s attack on the spot. He looked at Luo Tianya with a burning gaze, ¡°Luo Tianya, are you dering war on the five ancient families?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, stop ttering yourself!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s voice was like a p of thunder, ¡°My family doesn¡¯t cause trouble, and we aren¡¯t afraid of trouble either. I know that you, the one who always falls short, have always been unconvinced by me. So why don¡¯t you make use of today¡¯s opportunity to see who¡¯s more powerful?!¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he looked coldly at Bai Shaoyu, who had a grim expression on his face, ¡°And you, another one who always falls short,e at me at once. I¡¯ll fight you both!¡±

    ¡°Luo Tianya, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu roared, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not much more powerful than Yuanjing. If Tang Yiming from your side doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s still unknown who will win!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a loudugh came from afar!

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not here?!¡±

    At the next moment, a young man in a green shirt walked inzily. He held a hot dog in his hand and ate as he walked, ¡°Bai Shaoyu, I know you¡¯ve always been jealous that I¡¯m more handsome than you, but you don¡¯t have to praise me behind my back!¡±

    When they saw him, everyone gasped again.

    The Tang family genius, Tang Yiming!

    A terrifying existence who ranked No.4 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

 Chapter 706 - Since You Want to Kill Me, I Can Only Send You to Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 706: Since You Want to Kill Me, I Can Only Send You to Hell!</h4>

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    When he saw who it was, Tang Jianfeng rushed forward excitedly and opened his arms as if he wanted to hug them.

    ¡°Jianfeng, get lost!¡±

    Tang Yiming angrily waved his hand and finished thest mouthful of hot dog before blurting out, ¡°You young people just won¡¯t stop. This old man merely stopped to eat a little bit on my way here and now you¡¯re fighting to death!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng was speechless.

    ¡®Old man?

    You¡¯re only three months older than me. What old man?!¡¯

    He shook his head repeatedly. This big brother of his was still the same, embarrassing him all the time!

    ¡°Oh, my. Isn¡¯t this Sister Yao?¡±

    Tang Yiming wiped his lips and walked to Luo Shuiyao¡¯s side. He grinned and said, ¡°Why are you so aggrieved? Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not nice for a girl to cry. Who bullied you? Tell your Brother Yiming. I¡¯ll help you spank them!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao extended her hand and pointed at Bai Shaoyu and the rest, putting on a tearful expression, ¡°Brother Yiming, all of them bullied me!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Veins popped on Bai Shaoyu¡¯s face.

    ¡®Who bullied you?

    I¡¯ve never said anything against you!

    Stop lying through your teeth!¡¯

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Tang Yiming red at him, ¡°Why are you ring at me? Bai, you¡¯re a big shot after all. Why are you so petty like a girl? Also, look at yourself in the mirror. Your skin is cracked. I can tell at a nce that your pettiness has caused your temper to be hot...¡±

    He pointed at Bai Shaoyu and criticized him.

    He was like a nagging mother.

    It did not fit the image of a powerhouse at all.

    Ye Chen frowned.

    Seemingly sensing his confusion, Tang Jianfeng walked over and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s what my brother is like. People give him a nickname-Nonsense Tang. He¡¯s not good at fighting, but he¡¯s very sharp-tongued. He would bore someone to death with his talking.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu was furious, ¡°Tang Yiming, you¡¯re only ranked No.4 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. What right do you have to criticize me?¡±

    ¡°You want me to prove my qualification?¡±

    Tang Yiming took out a toothpick and put it in his mouth. He stretched his neck and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stretch your muscles and bones with you today. After I beat you up to your heart¡¯s content, I¡¯ll be qualified by then!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Since the people who rank No.1, No.2, No.3 and No.4 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard are here, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful!¡±

    ¡°Shaoyu, attack!¡±

    He let out a fierce shout and took the lead to throw a punch at Luo Tianya, ¡°Luo, I¡¯ve gained something today. Let¡¯s see how much strength you, the No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, have!¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re the best?¡±

    With a disdainful smile, Luo Tianya stepped forward as well.

    Bai Shaoyu also let out a furious roar andunched an attack at Tang Yiming, ¡°Tang Yiming, I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Today, I want to see whether your mouth is better or your martial skills are better!¡±

    Boom!

    Four terrifying auras instantly collided.

    No one had expected the top four of the Martial Venerable Leaderboard to fight like this. In an instant, countless people retreated to the side, afraid of being identally injured.

    Liu Qing forced a smile and said, ¡°If they continue fighting like this, the hotel will copse, and we will be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t fight for real!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao rolled her eyes at him and said exasperatedly, ¡°These four guys don¡¯t like each other. I don¡¯t know how many times they¡¯ve done this, but each time, it¡¯s like they¡¯re practising tai chi. They¡¯re just mischievous!¡±

    In reality, her guess was right.

    Although the four of them had exchanged blows, they did not unleash their full strength. They exchanged blows, trying to test each other.

    Right at this moment, Xiao Yuanjing, who was fighting Luo Tianya, suddenly roared, ¡°Lin Fulong, Duan Tiang, quickly kill Ye!¡±

    Following his words, Lin Fulong and Duan Tiang finally reacted. They charged at Ye Chen with wild joy on their faces. Their eyes were filled with ferocity.

    ¡°Hahaha, Ye, do you think Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming can save you just because they¡¯re here? Now that they¡¯ve been surrounded by Young Master Xiao and Young Master Bai, I¡¯d like to see who can save you today!¡±

    ¡°Ye, you will die today!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Shuiyao and the rest had their expressions changed.

    They finally understood now.

    It was no wonder that Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu changed their usual ways today to fight Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming. They wanted to hold Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming back so that Lin Fulong and Duan Tiang could attack Ye Chen!

    Even if it onlysted for a few minutes, it was enough for Ye Chen to die a few times!

    Thinking to this point, Luo Shuiyao subconsciously wanted to make a move. However, she suddenly discovered arge hand tapping on her body.

    She could not move at all.

    It was Xiang Heng!

    Xiang Heng had sealed her acupoints!

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes were on the verge of spitting mes, ¡°Xiang Heng, you...¡±

    Xiang Heng scoffed, ¡°Yaoyao, this is between Ye Chen and them. Why are you interfering?¡±

    He could not wait for Ye Chen to die!

    How could he let Luo Shuiyao be Ye Chen¡¯s protective amulet again?

    Luo Shuiyao panicked, ¡°Sister Shuhui, hurry up and unseal my acupoints!¡±

    However, Tong Shuhui and the rest did not move. Liu Yunfeng could not help but say, ¡°Yaoyao, Xiang Heng is right. Don¡¯t interfere anymore. If you get injured identally, your brother will go insane again!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Fulong and Duan Tiansheng charged at Ye Chen murderously. Just the pressure from their bodies made Xiang Heng pale!

    Luo Shuiyao was on the verge of breaking down upon seeing that, ¡°Brother, please save Ye Chen. He can¡¯t die!¡±

    Luo Tianya, who was fighting with Xiao Yuanjing, also saw that. He wanted to save Ye Chen.

    However, Xiao Yuanjing unleashed an extremely domineering punch, ¡°Luo Tianya, how dare you be distracted when fighting me?¡±

    At the critical moment, Tang Jianfeng unleashed a burst of sword qi and shed at Lin Fulong, ¡°Brother Ye, let me help you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ll help you too!¡±

    Liu Qing gritted his teeth and charged as well. He took the initiative to face Lin Fulong and shouted, ¡°Brother Ye, leave quickly. We won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    ¡°Tang Jianfeng, get lost! I don¡¯t want to kill you!¡±

    Duan Tiang sent Tang Jianfeng flying.

    He clenched his fist, and a palm print that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate immediately condensed in his palm. Under the terrifying force, the ground of the floor cracked slightly.

    He charged at Ye Chen like lightning. Subsequently, he pped Ye Chen¡¯s head. There was a cold smirk on his hideous face, ¡°Ye, your death is here!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao almost cried in despair, ¡°Ye Chen...¡±

    Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing looked helpless.

    Xiang Heng sneered as if he could see Ye Chen die!

    ¡®Brat!

    This is the consequence of offending me!¡¯

    At that moment, Ye Chen advanced instead of retreating. He took a step forward and a sharp fingerprint slowly appeared in his hand. There was lightning vaguely apanying it, and there was the faint sound of thundering from his body.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing and the rest sensed the sudden pressure. They stopped at the same time and looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Since you want to kill me, I can only send you to hell!¡±

    An extremely cold voice came from his mouth, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch, The 10th style: Killer Finger!¡±

    Boom...

    Ye Chen held his index and middle fingers together. A bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertip. It turned into a finger seal that shot at Duan Tiang, who was charging at him while emitting a terrifying aura.

    In that instant, Duan Tiang¡¯s pupils constricted violently.

    And this contraction was eternal life and death!

    The fingerprintnded on Duan Tiang¡¯s be at lightning speed. It pierced through his be and exited from the back of his head.

    Duan Tiang¡¯s pupils were still frozen at the moment of contraction. Subsequently, his body fell backwards.

    A stream of warm blood flowed out from the hole between his eyebrows.

    When his body fell to the ground, everything in the world suddenly stopped moving!

    Countless gazes around the hall froze!

    They were shocked!

    Dead! Duan Tiang who ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard was dead!

 Chapter 707 - How Could He Be So Powerful?!

    <h4>Chapter 707: How Could He Be So Powerful?!</h4>

    In the spacious hall, Duan Tiang, who was ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, was lying on the floor dead.

    Even though he was already dead, his eyes were still wide open. There was a hole in his forehead that was as thick as a thumb, and blood kept flowing out.

    His eyes widened!

    He died with grievance!

    The surroundings of the hall were dead silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. Their faces were twitching, and their eyes were twitching as well!

    One had to know that Duan Tiang was known as the No.1 person amongst the younger generation of the Duan family. The number of people who could defeat him could be counted on one hand. Lin Tie, Du Xuan, and the rest could notpare to him.

    Therefore, everyone at the scene saw Ye Chen¡¯s death the moment Duan Tiang attacked.

    However, the truth was shocking.

    Duan Tiang, ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, was dead!

    Ye Chen killed him with a single finger!

    On Luo Shuiyao¡¯s side, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s mouth was wide open as she watched the scene before her in a daze.

    She thought Ye Chen was dead for sure!

    She was in despair and heartache because of that!

    However, she did not expect the situation to turn around suddenly.

    The reversal made her think that she was hallucinating!

    Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they gulped, ¡°B-Brother Ye is t-too powerful!¡±

    Lin Fulong from the Lin family was petrified.

    Tong Shuhui also took a deep breath in, her gaze iparablyplicated.

    How could she have imagined that this young man, whom she had once looked down on, would bring her so much shock? Not only had he killed Lin Tie and Du Xuan instantly, he had even killed Duan Tiang, who was ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard.

    She herself was only ranked No.8 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that if Ye Chen wants to kill me...¡¯

    ¡°Where the hell did this guye from?¡±

    Xiang Nan felt his chest tighten.

    Liu Yunfeng, who was next to him, fell silent instantly. However, he could not hide the shock in his eyes. There was a hint of respect in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen again.

    To the members of the five ancient families from the Xiao family¡¯s side, everyone was shocked. They looked at Ye Chen as if they had seen a ghost.

    The reason being they knew Duan Tiang¡¯s strength best.

    However, he still failed to kill Ye Chen!

    The shock was so intense that it could not be any stronger!

    ¡°Reckless!¡±

    In the distance, Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu¡¯s expressions finally changed. Their expressions were so grim and twisted that a chill spread from their eyes.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen lifted his head slightly to look at Lin Fulong who was next to him. Extreme killing intent filled his eyes, ¡°Duan is dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    Lin Fulong was shaking.

    He was no longer as arrogant as before.

    Even Duan Tiang who was ranked No.7 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, had died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Lin Fulong who merely ranked No.9 could only die when facing Ye Chen.

    ¡°Run, run...¡±

    After watching Duan Tiang being killed with a single finger, Lin Fulong was so shocked that he wanted to die. He had long since lost his will to fight. Therefore, he quickly rushed towards the entrance of the hall.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly as killing intent surged in his eyes. A streak of golden light exploded in his hand. As the golden light faded, a golden longsword suddenly appeared.

    The body of the sword exuded a sharp sword intent, and a tyrannical sword qi instantly swept out in all directions, nging loudly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Facing Lin Fulong who was trying to escape, Ye Chen swung his sword and shed.

    Buzz!

    As the sword was swung out, apanied by an explosion that sounded like a thunder in spring, a sword gleam that seemed to be moving mountains and draining seas swept out. The sword qi on the sword gleam whistled. It was capable of shaking mountains and rivers, splitting Heaven and Earth, destroying everything.

    ¡°No!

    Young Master Xiao, Young Master Bai, save me, save me!¡±

    Sensing the sword intent behind him, Lin Fulong had goosebumps all over his body. He roared in fear.

    ¡°How dare you!

    Stop!¡±

    At that very moment, Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu shouted. They charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You want to save someone under our watch? You¡¯re ttering yourself!¡±

    Tang Yiming and Luo Tianya smirked coldly. They immediately joined forces and attacked, forcing the two back.

    Boom!

    Wherever the sword gleam that Ye Chen shed passed, a long ravine would appear on the ground. It was like an earthquake, terrifying to the soul.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Fulong let out an indignant roar.

    He was split into two!

    He was killed by Ye Chen in front of everyone!

    Dead silence, the entire hall fell into dead silence!

    Another one died!

    And he was ranked No.9 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    At that moment, everyone shivered subconsciously. A chill ran down their spines and reached deep into their souls.

    All eyes were fixed on the thin figure.

    Now that they counted, four martial venerables had died in his hands!

    How domineering was that young man?!

    When Ye Chen¡¯s gazended on the rest of the people, everyone shuddered and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes!

    Too fierce, too ruthless!

    Especially Xiang Heng, who was in the crowd. If one took a closer look, his legs were shaking violently, and he looked like he could not stand steadily, ¡°How can he be so powerful? How can he be so powerful?!¡±

    He thought about how he had been targeting such a person from the beginning to the end!

    He was horrified!

    A few secondster, an extremely cold voice echoed in the hall, ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    The person who spoke was Xiao Yuanjing, who was fighting with Luo Tianya. At that moment, he could no longer maintain his calmposure!

    The reason being the younger generation of the Duan, Du, and Lin family, led by the Xiao family, had all died. How could he ept such an ending?

    After Bai Shaoyu was struck by Tang Yiming¡¯s fist, he let out a muffled groan and almost went insane, ¡°Ye, you¡¯ll suffer the wrath of the five ancient families!¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. All of a sudden, he charged at the people around him with the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand. He was charging at the members of the Du, Lin, and Duan families!

    Although these people were not as powerful as Duan Tiang and Lin Fulong, nor did they offend him, Ye Chen did not hold back at all.

    Since he had already offended them, he would offend them to the end!

    Since he had already killed some of them, he would kill all of them now!

    As if sensing his intentions, Xiao Yuanjing, who was being held back by Luo Tianya, shouted sternly, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    However, Ye Chen ignored his scream. The sword qi on the Almighty Killer Sword in his hand covered a radius of 300 meters as he charged at the people from the Du, Lin, and Duan family.

 Chapter 708 - His Killing Intent Skyrocketed, Massacre!

    <h4>Chapter 708: His Killing Intent Skyrocketed, Massacre!</h4>

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, there¡¯s no enmity between us. How dare you kill us?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! I curse you to die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xiao, help, help!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, countless members from the Duan, Lin, and Du families fled in panic. Some cursed Ye Chen while others begged for mercy.

    However, it still could not stop Ye Chen¡¯s killing desire.

    Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu could only watch as Ye Chen killed them. They could only watch as more and more bodies piled up on the ground.

    On the other hand, Luo Shuiyao and the rest retreated to the side with their scalps tingling. They were afraid that Ye Chen, who had gone mad from killing, would kill them with one strike!

    ¡°Is this guy crazy?!¡±

    Liu Yunfeng cried out in shock, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that his killing will cause him to stand against the five ancient families?!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was equally shocked, but she still red at him, ¡°Based on what you said, do you think the five ancient families will turn hostility into friendship with Ye Chen?¡±

    Liu Yunfeng was speechless!

    That was right!

    Even if Ye Chen did not kill them, he had already offended the five ancient families. After all, Xiao Yang, Lin Tie, Du Xuan, Duan Tiang, and Lin Fulong had all died in his hands.

    Rather than letting these people return alive and bring him more trouble in the future, he might as well kill these dangerous seedlings directly!

    Within just a few breaths of time, the ground was littered with bodies!

    A pungent smell of blood filled the air!

    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s eyes were red. He wished he could kill Tang Yiming who was entangling him on the spot. Then, he would go over to kill Ye Chen, ¡°The five ancient families won¡¯t let you off for doing this!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked at the Bai and Xiao families who had retreated to the side. Killing intent surged inside of him again.

    Sensing the killing intent, Luo Tianya, who was fighting with Xiao Yuanjing, could not help but exim, ¡°Brother, enough is enough!¡±

    Even though he was the No. 1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard and had killed many people, he could not help but feel shocked when he saw Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was simply too murderous!

    It was fine if Ye Chen killed the Du, Duan, and Lin families, but killing the Xiao and Bai families would definitely drive Bai Shaoyu and Xiao Yuanjing mad.

    By then, he and Tang Yiming would not be able to handle it.

    Even Tang Yiming spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Don¡¯t be too ruthless in everything you do. You¡¯re scaring me!¡±

    ¡®Gosh!

    Where did this devile from?!

    Even Lunatic Luo isn¡¯t as crazy as him!¡¯

    He was shocked.

    Ye Chen suppressed the killing intent inside of him after hearing what the two of them said.

    After sending Xiao Yuanjing flying with a single palm strike, Luo Tianya said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, take your men and scram!¡±

    ¡°Luo Tianya, are you sure you want to make an enemy out of me for this brat?¡± Xiao Yuanjing asked with a grim expression.

    If not for Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming¡¯s presence today, he would definitely kill Ye Chen!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Luo Tianya roared, ¡°Stop threatening me. If you still want to fight, I, Luo Tianya, will apany you to the end. However, by then, it¡¯ll be impossible for you to leave peacefully!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing chuckled coldly as the killing intent in his eyes gradually dissipated, ¡°Luo Tianya, you¡¯re really something. This time, my Xiao family admits defeat!¡±

    He was also a decisive person!

    He knew that with Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming around today, it was impossible to kill Ye Chen. If he continued, it would only worsen the conflict. If he really triggered Lunatic Luo, he would not be able to handle it.

    ¡°Shaoyu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He flung his sleeves and was about to leave with the people from the Xiao family. When he passed Ye Chen by, he squinted and said sternly, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re really something. I¡¯ll remember what happened today!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Bai Shaoyu led the Bai family to leave. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Ye, your death is near. I hope you can still be as calm as you are now by then!¡±

    ...

    In just a few minutes, everyone in the hall had left. Only Luo Shuiyao and the rest were left. Even so, everyone¡¯s eyes were still on Ye Chen. The shock inside of them could not go away.

    Two of the people who ranked top ten on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard had been killed!

    And it was all done by one person!

    Since this incident, Ye Chen¡¯s name would definitely grow in Shang Santian!

    What kind of feeling would those self-proimed superiors of Shang Santian would have when they find out that someone from the secr world had killed their geniuses?

    p, p, p...

    At that moment, a round of apuse sounded.

    Tang Yiming walked toward Ye Chen while pping. He said in admiration, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing. I admire you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu so mad.¡±

    Ye Chen did not put on airs. He sped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    He knew that he was able to kill Lin Fulong, Duan Tiang, and the rest today because Tang Yiming and Luo Tianya held back Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu.

    Otherwise, things would not have gone so smoothly.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t thank me!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Tang Yiming rejected his kindness and waved repeatedly, ¡°I have no intention of helping you at all. I just don¡¯t like that Bai Shaoyu. If you want to thank someone, thank Lunatic Luo. He¡¯s been resented by the Xiao family this time.¡±

    Luo Tianya harrumphed coldly, ¡°You sure have a glib tongue. It has been a long time since west met, but you still speak as much nonsense as before!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I appreciate your kindness!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, he did not mind that. Although Tang Yiming was a little straightforward with his words, it was usually this kind of person that made one at ease.

    Luo Tianya then looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve killed many people this time. The Xiao family and a few other ancient families will definitelye after you. I advise you to find a ce to hide.¡±

    Seeing that her brother was being cold to Ye Chen, Luo Shuiyao was unhappy, ¡°Brother, Ye Chen will be on the ghost ship when the timees. He even helped us win back theherworld token. He won Sister Shuhui¡¯s token too.¡±

    Luo Tianya burst intoughter upon hearing that, ¡°Does that mean that the Xiao family only has four pieces?¡±

    ¡°More urately, the Xiao family only has three pieces!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao smiled slyly and walked over to Duan Tiang¡¯s body. She took out aherworld token from his body, ¡°We have three pieces now. We¡¯re even now!¡±

    Xiang Nan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw anotherherworld token appear. He rubbed his hands together and tried to ask for a favor, ¡°Yaoyao, my Xiang family doesn¡¯t have a token...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Shuiyao handed theherworld token to Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, here. You killed Duan Tiang, so thisherworld token is yours!¡±

    Xiang Nan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao red at him fiercely, ¡°This is Ye Chen¡¯s, not yours. I didn¡¯t see you standing up to help when Ye Chen was in danger earlier!¡±

    Xiang Nan immediately fell silent.

 Chapter 709 - The Mysterious Longevity Swordsman!

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Mysterious Longevity Swordsman!</h4>

    After Ye Chen took theherworld token, he tossed it to Liu Qing next to him, ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    He remembered it very clearly!

    When Duan Tiang attacked him earlier, it was Tang Jianfeng and Liu Qing who chose to help him. Tang Jianfeng was close to Luo Shuiyao, so they could share aherworld token.

    The Liu family did not have a single piece, so Liu Qing was the most suitable candidate.

    Liu Qing could not contain his joy as he said, ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Ye!¡±

    Liu Yunfeng, who was standing aside, was shocked as well. He never thought Ye Chen would be willing to give theherworld token to the Liu family. Although it was purely for Liu Qing¡¯s sake, it made him feel guilty.

    Thinking to this point, he cupped his fists slightly and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind if I offended you earlier!¡±

    Xiang Nan added, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯d like to apologize to you as well!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and turned around to leave.

    Xiang Heng, who had been trembling with fear, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He said anxiously, ¡°He¡¯s finally gone!¡±

    He was afraid that Ye Chen would attack him earlier!

    Xiang Nan resisted the urge to p him to death, ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao,e with me!¡±

    Luo Tianya left after saying that.

    The two of them went straight into a room. Sensing that her brother was in a bad mood, Luo Shuiyao braced herself and said, ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡±

    Luo Tianya turned around and red at her. With a stern face, he reprimanded, ¡°Do you know how dangerous your actions were today?

    Is it worth it to put yourself in danger for someone who has nothing to do with our family? If I didn¡¯te in time and something happened to you, how am I supposed to exin to our parents?

    Luo Shuiyao giggled as she hugged his arm. She started to act coquettishly and then looked very aggrieved, ¡°Brother, I was wrong!¡±

    Only then did Luo Tianya¡¯s expression soften. He did not know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knew that your brother is soft-hearted.¡±

    ¡°Not only is my brother soft-hearted, he¡¯s also handsome!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao took the opportunity to butter him up and instantly transformed into a little fangirl, ¡°For instance, when you crushed Du Zong to death with one hand earlier. You were too handsome. If I weren¡¯t your sister, I would want to marry you.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Luo Tianya was very pleased, but he still red at her, ¡°Don¡¯t try to charm me. Let me tell you, stay away from Ye. He has killed too many people. The five ancient families of the Xiao family and Bai family won¡¯t let him off.¡±

    Luo Shuiyao immediately tensed up, ¡°The Xiao family won¡¯t send an Emperor Stage cultivator to fight him, will they?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Stage cultivator?¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Emperor Stage cultivators are not allowed to enter the world. That¡¯s the rule, and I don¡¯t think they would dare to break it. However, don¡¯t expect that everything will be fine as long as an Emperor Stage cultivator doesn¡¯te into the world. What if they send out a fake emperor?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed when she heard that.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in another room, Tang Yiming was holding a chicken drumstick in his hand. As he ate, he said without raising his head, ¡°Kid, stand properly. Don¡¯t look around.¡±

    In front of him stood a young man. It was Tang Jianfeng!

    Gulp...

    Tang Jianfeng gulped and eyed the chicken drumstick in his hand, ¡°Brother, can you give me a bite? Even if it¡¯s just the chicken butt.¡±

    That was a ck bone spirit chicken. It was not just any chicken. It only grew in Shang Santian. An adult ck bone spirit chicken¡¯s strength was equivalent to that of a Martial Dao master. A martial artist could replenish their blood essence by eating it.

    ¡°Chicken butt? I¡¯ve tossed it away!¡±

    After Tang Yiming finished thest bite of chicken, he burped and looked up at him, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you. It¡¯s fine that Yaoyao is messing around, but you¡¯re also messing around with her. You want to eat chicken butt? You don¡¯t even get to eat chicken manure.¡±

    Tang Jianfeng frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Tang Yiming got angry, ¡°You clearly know that Ye killed people from Shang Santian, yet you¡¯re still so close to him. You even attacked Lin Fulong because of him? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and see the difference between you and Lin Fulong?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng was silent for a few seconds before he asked, ¡°Brother, how do you think Shang Santian will take revenge on Ye Chen this time?¡±

    Tang Yiming took out a toothpick and said while picking his teeth, ¡°That¡¯s not for me to worry about, but I¡¯m afraid that guy won¡¯t live a peaceful life in the future!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng lowered his voice, ¡°Will an Emperor Stage cultivator show?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Stage cultivator? Hmph!¡±

    Tang Yiming snickered, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Have you ever seen an Emperor Stage cultivator enter the world? You¡¯re still too young. Do you really think the China cultivation world is that simple?¡±

    ...

    After Ye Chen returned to the Ye residence, he called Yang Tian and Lin Tai immediately, ¡°Come to me immediately!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he walked to the window and seemed to have thought of something, ¡°The ghost ship is about to appear. I have to go for the Earth Immortal Fruit, but before I leave, I have to prepare something!¡±

    Soon, Yang Tian and Lin Tai arrived.

    Yang Tian could not help but ask, ¡°Old Ye, how was your trip to Yang City?¡±

    Ye Chen briefly told them what had happened. Even so, the two of them were still stunned.

    They knew that Ye Chen was very powerful, but they did not expect him to be so powerful that he could kill Lin Fulong, Duan Tiang, and other powerhouses who were ranked on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    ¡°The ghost ship will appear in a few days!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the two of them and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to boost your abilities during the few days before I leave. I hope you guys can be more careful too!¡±

    For the next three days, Ye Chen stayed in the vi. He was either refining medicinal pills, crafting formations or magic weapons. At the same time, he guided Yang Tian and Lin Tai in their cultivation.

    Yang Tian and Lin Tai¡¯s cultivation base grew rapidly with the help of arge number of medicinal pills. They had entered mastery-stage Spirit Assembly. In addition to the magic tools and talismans that Ye Chen had refined for them, they could even fight ordinary martial venerables now.

    At the same time, he was secretly waiting for Shang Santian to retaliate.

    What he had no idea was...

    On the morning of the third day, three figures with extremely terrifying auras rushed from the depths of Kunlun! They were three old men. The aurasing from each of them made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°A mere secr world martial artist dares to kill people from Shang Santian. He¡¯s simply courting death. I¡¯ll not rest until the Ye family is destroyed today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially that little bastard with the surname Ye. He killed my Duan family¡¯s Duan Tiang. I¡¯ll skin him alive and pull out his tendons. I will make him beg for mercy!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Three extreme killing intents caused space to tremble faintly.

    At that moment, one of them suddenly stopped, ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were glued to his feet!

    Beneath their feet were clumps of weeds that were half the height of a person, but these weeds actually released faint sword intent at that moment!

    The sword intent on each de of grass grew stronger and stronger. In their pupils, each de of grass seemed to turn into sharp swords.

    ¡°I-It¡¯s is the Withered Sword Intent!¡±

    One of them seemed to have thought of something and cried out in shock, ¡°This is the Longevity Swordsman¡¯s Withered Sword Intent. Oh, no. That old thing is still alive. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°What? The Longevity Swordsman!¡±

    The expressions of the other two changed drastically. Without even thinking about it, they turned around and ran back the way they came. They were extremely fast.

    However, right at that moment, countless dense, materialized sword intents flooded over. Two of the old men were ripped to pieces by the sword intent.

    Only an old man watched the scene with fear.

    Within just a few breaths of time, two peak martial venerables had died!

    From the beginning to the end, they had not seen who had attacked!

    An old voice boomed in his ears, ¡°Go back and tell the five ancient families that I, the Longevity Swordmaster, am still alive. If they want to cause trouble, they¡¯ll have to ask if my sword agrees with that!¡±

 Chapter 710 - I Cultivate the Highest Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 710: I Cultivate the Highest Dao!</h4>

    In Kunlun, after the death of two peak martial venerables, thest martial venerable who survived brought the news back to Shang Santian in shock.

    The Longevity Sword passenger was still alive!

    The news was too shocking for the ten great ancient families of Shang Santian. It was because the name was a taboo for the ten great ancient families, a taboo for a hundred years!

    ¡°What? The Longevity Swordsman isn¡¯t dead?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t we plot against that old thing, the Longevity Swordsman? Shouldn¡¯t he be dying soon?¡±

    ¡°The news came from the Du, Lin and the Duan family. ording to the person who returned, the Longevity Swordsman has executed the Withered Sword Intent. There¡¯s no mistake about it!¡±

    ¡°This is going to be tricky. Pass down my orders. The powerhouses of the ancient families are not allowed to enter the world. Only the younger generation is allowed to enter. We will discuss this further!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Almost at the same time, the ten great ancient families of Shang Santian were shaken by the name ¡®Longevity Swordsman¡¯. Countless leaders of the ancient families gave their orders.

    ...

    Ye Chen was unaware of all that.

    Meanwhile, the Ye family residence held a family banquet in secret.

    Ye Chen¡¯s parents, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, Su Yuhan, as well as his Second Uncle, Ye Ming, Second Aunt, Yang Hui, cousin Ye Wen, and even Old Master Gu, Gu Yingying, Gu Shaokun, and other outsiders were present.

    Everyone who was rted to Ye Chen gathered together.

    The feast was sumptuous, but the atmosphere was a little awkward. Everyone lifted their heads from time to time to look at Ye Chen who was eating with his head lowered while carrying his daughter.

    Everyone was confused. They did not know why Ye Chen suddenly gathered everyone here. However, no one dared to ask since Ye Chen said nothing.

    After the meal, Ye Chen¡¯s Second Uncle, Ye Ming, could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaochen, do you have anything to say to us?¡±

    ¡°Everyone,e to my study!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and walked into the study room first.

    After everyone entered, he gave Lin Tai a look. Lin Tai took out his phone and called hundreds of members of the Star Pavilion to secretly guard the Ye family residence.

    Ye Chen raised his hand and set up a soundproofing barrier in the study room. He then turned around slowly and said to everyone, ¡°Dad, mom, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Old Master Gu, Ms. Gu, I have something to say to you guys.¡±

    Everyone looked solemn.

    They were all aware of Ye Chen¡¯s personality. He had always been calm and collected in the face of danger. However, he was unusually serious today. He must have something very important to say.

    Only Su Yuhan, Lin Tai, and Yang Tian vaguely guessed something.

    Ye Chen nced at them and said while smiling calmly, ¡°This might surprise you guys, or even shock you. However, I hope that you guys will bury it in your hearts after you hear it. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. Otherwise, it might bring you guys a fatal disaster!¡±

    Ye Hai said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaochen, just say it. We know what to do!¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to have thought of something and became excited, ¡°Brother, have you decided to teach us cultivation?¡±

    Although she relied on Ye Chen to be an executive of a listedpany, she hade into contact with too many things at this point. She knew very well that there were things in this world that were above wealth and power.

    As soon as she said that, Old Master Gu and the rest snapped back to their senses. Their faces filled with excitement.

    Ye Ming and Yang Hui were confused, ¡°What cultivation?¡±

    Ye Wen bragged about Ye Chen¡¯s achievements in full detail, ¡°Dad, you have no idea how powerful my cousin is now. Not only is he the best in China, but he¡¯s also the best in Southeast Asia. He even killed his way into Korea alone...¡±

    After hearing what she said, the room fell into a momentary silence, followed by gasps.

    Old Master Gu, Lin Tai, Yang Tian, and the rest were doing fine. The people who were most shocked were Ye Chen¡¯s parents, Second Uncle and Second Aunt.

    Ye Hai¡¯s jaw dropped as he eximed, ¡°Xiaochen, is what Wenwen said... true?¡±

    Beside him, Wu Lan, Ye Ming, and Yang Hui were in disbelief.

    Although Ye Chen had told them before that he had extraordinary power, and they epted it since he destroyed the Su family, they did not expect him to be so powerful!

    He single-handedly killed his way into Korea and destroyed two of its wealthiest families. He defeated the god-like Yin Shi in the presence of Koreans and killed hundreds of people in the cultivation world of Korea...

    Subsequently, he killed his way into Japan, ending the world-famous Yamaguchi Group, killing the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida, the four gods...

    In their eyes, such power was not something that a human could do, but a god. Only a god could do this.

    Yet this god stood before them.

    ¡°Dad, Wenwen is telling the truth!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said while smiling, ¡°I kept it from you guys earlier because I was afraid that you guys would worry about me. I hope you guys won¡¯t be mad.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m mad!¡±

    Wu Lan was still in shock, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve done so many dangerous things behind our backs. Fortunately, you¡¯re alright. If anything happened to you, how would your father and I live...¡±

    ¡°Xiaochen, are humans really that powerful?¡±

    Ye Ming took a deep breath in and felt his ears ringing, ¡°For instance, the Martial Dao master that you mentioned earlier. He can single-handedly take down thousands of soldiers and even slice nes into halves?!¡±

    He had received science education since he was young. Subsequently, he became a civil servant. The things he came into contact with were all scientific concepts. However, Ye Chen¡¯s deeds had shattered his world view and valuespletely.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°Second Uncle, there are many cultivators in this world. For instance, ancient martial artists, Spell Masters, and people with supernatural powers. All of them develop the potential of their bodies and allow the strength of their bodies to surpass human understanding. You can understand them as terminators from movies!¡±

    Yang Hui covered her mouth and said, ¡°So you¡¯re also a terminator?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°Regardless of whether they¡¯re ancient martial artists, Spell Masters, or people with supernatural powers, they¡¯re still human at best. No matter how they cultivate, they can¡¯t break the ultimate shackles of the human body. They can¡¯t escape the cycle of life and death.¡±

    At this point, he changed the topic and his eyes shone brightly, ¡°My dao is different from theirs. I cultivate the highest dao!¡±

    ¡°The highest dao?¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    ¡°It¡¯s a different one? Could it be that Mr. Ye is neither an ancient martial artist nor a Spell Masters, but a cultivation level that we have nevere into contact with?¡±

    Only Old Master Gu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could only feel a sh of inspiration in his mind. He had a feeling that Ye Chen¡¯s words would shock the world andpletely subvert their understanding of cultivation!

 Chapter 711 - The Ye Familyâ€™s Shock!

    <h4>Chapter 711: The Ye Family¡¯s Shock!</h4>

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and said slowly as he met everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys earlier that ancient martial artists, Spell Masters, and people with supernatural powers all develop the potential of the human body.

    For instance, ancient martial artists rely on polishing their qi, vital energy and blood, as well as bones to strengthen themselves. This is an extremely long process.

    They also have very strict requirements for cultivators. Normally, they would start cultivating from a young age. This is because once a person reaches a certain age, their bones will be concrete, their vital energy and blood will start to run out. Even so, they still need a good internal energy cultivation method or the guidance of a famous master. It can be said to be extremely difficult.¡±

    Ye Chen said confidently, ¡°Therefore, many ancient martial artists can only achieve the very preliminary part of cultivation throughout their entire lives. If their family is well-off and they have the help of medicinal herbs, they might be able to enter Internal Energy and Illuminating Pulse. Only a portion of them who are talented can break through the shackles of the acquired stage and step into the innate stage.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye is right!¡±

    Old Master Gu nodded in agreement and said while forcing a smile, ¡°The path of ancient martial arts is too difficult. I¡¯ve cultivated my whole life but I¡¯ve only reached Internal Energy. Thankfully, I met Mr. Ye and achieved the innate stage.¡±

    At this point, he sighed softly, ¡°An old friend of mine was obsessed with martial arts. He spent his entire life on martial arts, but when he died of old age, he was merely on Illuminating Pulse.¡±

    Hearing what he said, everyone felt that a new door was slowly opened, and they truly understood the cultivation system of ancient martial artists.

    ¡°Xiaochen, ording to what you said, ancient martial arts requires time, resources, a master, mental cultivation, and so on.¡±

    Ye Hai shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like your mother and I are destined to miss this opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Your dad is right!¡±

    Wu Lan also shook her head, ¡°Your father and I are already in our fifties. Not only have our vital energy and blood depleted, our bodies are also not healthy anymore. We¡¯re not fit for cultivation at all.¡±

    Even Ye Ming and Yang Hui looked disappointed.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? My dao is different from ancient martial arts. My cultivation method is not asplicated as ancient martial arts.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Everyone looked at him excitedly.

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back and said confidently, ¡°Because I¡¯m an Immortal Cultivator, the only Immortal Cultivator on Earth!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Cultivator?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Ye Chen knew that they did not understand. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°The so-called cultivation is to absorb the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth to refine one¡¯s body, refining one¡¯s essence into qi, refining one¡¯s qi into spirit, refining one¡¯s spirit into the void, and then achieve the state of being one with the world and immortality!¡±

    He added, ¡°In fact, there have been people in China who have been pursuing the art of immortality since ancient times. These people are known as energy refinery cultivators. However, the art of cultivating outer core and inner core that they pursue is still difficult to achieve. They are simr to ancient chemists.¡±

    It was Old Master Gu¡¯s turn to be shocked, ¡°Mr. Ye, does that mean that the so-called Immortal Cultivator you mentioned can really cultivate to be an immortal?¡±

    ¡°You can say that!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded and said while smiling, ¡°However, the path of Immortal Cultivator is a hundred times more difficult than ancient martial arts. For ancient martial artists, a year or two might be a long time, but for Immortal Cultivators, not to mention a year or two, even ten or 20 years would happen within a blink of an eye.

    However, bing an immortal is extremely difficult. It¡¯d take tens of thousands of years along the way. As one goes through many trials and tribtions, there¡¯s also the possibility of death at any time.¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    ording to their belief, a normal person could live to a hundred years old, and the average age was 70 or 80.

    Seemingly sensing their disbelief, Ye Chen said, ¡°This is the benefit of being an Immortal Cultivator. It¡¯s normal for low-level cultivators to live for a hundred years. For high-level cultivators, it can be as short as a few hundred years, or as long as a thousand years, or even ten thousand years.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other speechlessly, digesting the shock in their minds.

    A momentter, a weak voice was heard, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you saying that we can be Immortal Cultivators like you?¡±

    The person who spoke was Gu Yingying, who had been silent all this while.

    As soon as she said that, everyone shifted their gaze onto Ye Chen. They even held their breaths subconsciously.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°To be an Immortal Cultivator, one needs to have the potential to be one. To put it simply, it all depends on the spiritual root. Only those with a spiritual root can sense the spiritual energy in the world.

    The spiritual root is categorized ording to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, as well as the variant attributes of wind, thunder, and ice. In other words, the spiritual root contains one attribute, or even multiple attributes.¡±

    Ye Chen exined to everyone carefully, ¡°Among them, the spiritual root with a single attribute is known as the heaven spiritual root. It has the best cultivation aptitude and the fastest cultivation speed. Meanwhile, the spiritual root with two attributes is the earth spiritual root. Those with more than three attributes are mixed spiritual roots. Their cultivation aptitude is rtively poor and their cultivation speed is also slow...¡±

    After hearing his exnation, everyone had a rough idea of cultivation. Gu Yingying could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think I have a spiritual root?¡±

    She sounded nervous.

    ¡°You do!¡±

    Ye Chen sensed it and said with a faint smile, ¡°You have a metal and water spiritual root. Your aptitude is pretty good. It¡¯s suitable for cultivating metal and fire cultivation techniques.¡±

    Gu Yingying was thrilled, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Ye Wen looked at him expectantly, ¡°Brother, what about me?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°You have a three attributes spiritual root-wood, earth, and water. Your aptitude is rtively lower.¡±

    Ye Wen was not disappointed when she heard that. Perhaps from her point of view, she would be happy even if she had the worst cultivation aptitude of five attributes spiritual root, let alone three attributes spiritual root.

    At this moment, even Ye Hai could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaochen, what spiritual roots do we have?¡±

    Old Master Gu, Ye Ming, and the rest looked at him as well.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Old Master Gu, among the few of you, only Shaokun has the potential for cultivation. Not only that, he has a four attributes spiritual root.¡±

    He had checked his parents and second uncle¡¯s aptitude long ago. Unfortunately, the two brothers did not have the aptitude for cultivation. He had no idea why he and Ye Wen had it when it came to their generation.

    This was the only thing that disappointed him.

    When Ye Ming and the rest heard that, they could not help but feel disappointed. They shook their heads and said, ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t step onto the path of cultivation!¡±

    Ye Hai, on the other hand, was more open-minded, ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as Xiaochen, Wenwen and the rest can do it, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all old. Even if we have spiritual roots, we won¡¯t have much achievements!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic!¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°Although the spiritual root is something that¡¯s innate, it doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t be created after birth. It¡¯s just a little troublesome, that¡¯s all. Coincidentally, that¡¯s the thing I want to tell you guys about!¡±

 Chapter 712 - Preparations Before A Long Journey!

    <h4>Chapter 712: Preparations Before A Long Journey!</h4>

    Everyone was in disbelief, ¡°What? Spiritual roots can be created postnatally?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, yes!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said slowly, ¡°For others, having a spiritual root means having one, and there¡¯s nothing that they can do about it for not having one. However, I¡¯ve obtained a pill form in my early years. It¡¯s called the Qi Repair Pill. The Qi Repair Pill can allow mortals without a spiritual root to have a spiritual root.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Even Ye Hai, Ye Ming and the rest could not help getting excited. Although they could ept the fact that they did not have a spiritual root, how could they not want to have one?

    After all, they already knew that it was not a problem for cultivators to live to a hundred years old. They were not willing to part with Ye Chen after a hundred years.

    Compared to everyone¡¯s excitement, Ye Chen was extremely calm.

    Seeing his expression, Old Master Gu seemed to have guessed something. He could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, if I¡¯m not wrong, the Qi Repair Pill that you mentioned is probably not easy to refine, right?¡±

    His words enlightened everyone.

    That was right!

    It was such a heaven-defying medicinal pill. If it was so easy to be refined, anyone could step onto the path of cultivation.

    Upon meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen said softly, ¡°You¡¯re right, old master. It¡¯s not easy to obtain the Qi Repair Pill. The main reason is that you need a spiritual elixir called the Earth Immortal Fruit to refine the Qi Repair Pill. This item is too difficult to find. Even I¡¯ve never obtained it before.¡±

    Ye Ming felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, ¡°In other words, this hope is too vague, perhaps even impossible?¡±

    The rest also looked gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hopeless!¡±

    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment. In the end, he revealed his true purpose, ¡°I¡¯ve received news recently that there¡¯s an Earth Immortal Fruit somewhere. I n to head there to look for it.¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Is it dangerous?¡±

    Wu Lan asked first, worried, ¡°Xiaochen, if it¡¯s dangerous, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ghost ship!¡±

    Ye Chen said softly and slowly, ¡°Only by boarding the ghost ship can it bring me to the ce where the Earth Immortal Fruit grows!¡±

    ¡®The ghost ship?¡¯

    Everyone looked at each other.

    On the other hand, Old Master Gu¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something and eximed, ¡°Could it be the ghost ship that only appears once every 20 years?¡±

    His face was filled with shock, clearly knowing something.

    Ye Hai asked, ¡°Old Gu, what¡¯s a ghost ship?¡±

    Even Gu Yingying asked in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a ghost ship in my life!¡±

    Old Master Gu looked at Ye Chen deeply and said while suppressing the shock inside of him, ¡°A ghost ship appears on the Wu River every 20 years. No one knows where this ghost ship came from or where it goes. However, it¡¯s said that the ghost ship will get to theherworld in the end, and the dead will be revived on the ghost ship...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Old Master Gu continued, ¡°Every time the ghost ship appeared, many people boarded it. However, after so many years, the people who boarded the ghost ship never returned. Everyone said that they died on it or were left on it forever.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

    Wu Lan objected without thinking, ¡°Xiaochen, I won¡¯t allow you to go!¡±

    Old Master Gu also said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. The ghost ship is just too strange. Too many powerhouses have been buried. I think you¡¯d better not go!¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s face turned grim as he simrly refused, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t go no matter what. If anything happens to you, who will your mother and I rely on for the rest of our lives? What will happen to Yuhan and Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore!¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head with iparable determination and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I¡¯m definitely going to board the ghost ship this time. You guys don¡¯t have spiritual roots, I don¡¯t want to see you guys separated from me in a hundred years. We¡¯re separated by life and death. Moreover, the ghost ship only appears once every 20 years. If I miss this opportunity, I¡¯ll have to wait for another 20 years.¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my current strength, no one can threaten me. I know how to protect myself. Furthermore, the ghost ship might not be as scary as you think.¡±

    Su Yuhan lowered her head and remained silent.

    Now, she finally understood why Ye Chen was so serious today as to get everyone together. He beat around the bush because he wanted to board the ghost ship.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is you guys. Before I leave, I¡¯ll set up some tricks!¡±

    Ye Chen said firmly. Subsequently, he said to Ye Wen, Gu Yingying, and Gu Shaokun who were standing aside, ¡°Come here, the three of you!¡±

    When the three of them approached, he reached out and tapped the center of their brows. He transmitted the cultivation techniques that were suitable for them with his Divine Consciousness and warned, ¡°The memories in your heads are rted to your own life and death. Do not speak a single word to anyone. Remember that!¡±

    ...

    In the back mountain of the old forest in the northeast, a figure slowly stood there. His eyes studied the formation fluctuations in the back of the mountain. He could vaguely sense an aura inside growing stronger, like a thunder in spring, just waiting for the moment of explosion.

    Ye Chen secretly sent a voice transmission to the Patriarch of Hell, ¡°Fellow Zhuang, I¡¯m going on a long journey. Please take care of my family!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell, who was in seclusion to seek a breakthrough, woke up quietly. He said in a deep voice after sensing the seriousness in Ye Chen¡¯s tone, ¡°Fellow Ye, don¡¯t worry. Your family is safe with me around!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and vanished directly.

    Although he had not only set up a Peerless Killing Formation in the Ye family¡¯s vi, he had also made Yang Tian and Lin Tai¡¯s abilities to improve rapidly in a few days, for safety reasons, he still came all the way to inform the Patriarch of Hell.

    The Patriarch of Hell was about to break through to Foundation Building. With his strength and means, no one below the Emperor Stage could harm him!

    ...

    On a certain night a few dayster, it was winter on the Wu River, a tributary of the Yangtze River. At night, the temperature suddenly dropped. Li Laosi, the fisherman, was wearing arge cotton jacket as he stood on the fishing boat, continuously collecting and cing them in the river ahead of time.

    ¡°What a big eel! And it¡¯s a red eel!¡±

    A one-meter-long red eel was swinging on the fishing non-stop. Li Laosi reacted quickly and poured it into the bucket that he had prepared.

    Looking at the crabs and octopus in the bucket, Li Laosi revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°At least five catties. I can sell it for at least 200 yuan at the seafood market. Hehe. With the money I saved up earlier, it¡¯s enough for the kid¡¯s living expenses at the university!¡±

    Normally, he would have gone back by now.

    However, his wife, who used to work at the ss factory, had fallen and injured her leg, so she had to stay at home to heal. As time passed, the family¡¯s ie started to decline, and he had to risk his life to catch fish.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back!

    It¡¯s freezing tonight!¡±

    Li Laosi took out a bottle of white wine and gulped it. Subsequently, he took a deep breath in and turned around to start the boat.

    However, the moment he turned around, his eyes widened, and his throat made weird noises due to fear.

 Chapter 713 - The Ancient Ship Appears, Shocking the World!

    <h4>Chapter 713: The Ancient Ship Appears, Shocking the World!</h4>

    At that moment, Li Laosi¡¯s entire body was trembling. His gaze was fixed on the river in the distance as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.

    The surface of the river, which had been calm before, was now covered in fog!

    It was clearly night, and there was only onemp to light the way, but the white fog above the river was so bright that it was blinding. It started to gather in clusters, as if demons were gathering on it.

    A ship strangely appeared!

    It broke through the white fog without a sound!

    It was a jet-ck ship, not a fishing boat. It looked like a merchant ship in ancient times responsible for transporting grains on the canal.

    The ship was brightly lit, and there were two palenterns hanging from the mast. They swayed as the ship moved forward, resembling a pair of human eyes.

    The doors on the ship were all wide open. The windows inside were snow-white, and white candles were burning brightly. There were carved beams, painted pirs and a brothel. It was nicely decorated...

    The strangest thing was that waves of decadent sounds came faintly from the ship, like the sound of pipa and bamboo. It was chaotic and loud...

    However, there was no one on the ship.

    The water in the distance was slowly turning red. It was like a thick pool of blood rushing toward him, and there was a pungent smell of blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Laosi let out a cry from deep in his throat and fell on his butt on the deck of the boat. He was scared silly. He wanted to stand up and run, but he realized that he did not have the strength.

    He could only watch as the strange ship drew closer.

    He, Li Laosi, had grown up eating at his neighbours¡¯ homes. He would do anything due to poverty and hunger when he was young. He worked at a coffin shop, and he slept at the grave. He thought he was brave.

    However, he had goosebumps at the moment.

    The scene in front of him was too shocking!

    An ancient ship that no one was driving.

    Not only that, it was going against the current!

    Seeing the strange ship getting closer and closer to him, Li Laosi mustered his courage from not knowing where. He screamed and drove his fishing boat toward the shore.

    Perhaps due to the shock, he fell into the water. It was winter, the water temperature was -20 ¡ãC.

    The moment Li Laosi fell into the water, he shivered and tried to swim toward the fishing boat. However, at that moment, he felt a cold, bone-piercing hand tugging at his feet.

    Li Laosi struggled a few times, and his entire body was submerged on the river surface. At the ce where he disappeared, a thick pool of blood slowly dispersed.

    ...

    That night, the entire China and the entire world were shocked!

    The ghost ship that appeared once every 20 years appeared once again!

    In an instant, countless forces rushed towards Wu River. Not only the Chinese powerhouses, but even many Western powerhouses also moved upon hearing the news.

    In Kunlun, a powerhouse stood at the peak of the mountain. His gaze shot to his feet and stood against the wind as he said, ¡°The ghost ship has appeared once again. This time, my Xiao family must obtain the item from back then!¡±

    At the Dragon Soul headquarters in China, Niu Qingshan¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°So they¡¯re finally here? I wonder how many more people are going to die this time. Jiang Yuheng, why did you board the ghost ship back then? What exactly did you discover?!¡±

    On the endless sea, a white-haired young man ran on water. His eyes were as gentle as water, ¡°Yu¡¯er, Qianhan is here. It¡¯s been 20 years. You must¡¯ve missed me!¡±

    At the summit of Kunlun, a blurry old figure stood with a sword in his hand and muttered, ¡°Ye, I don¡¯t have much time left. After I die, all the hope of the Chinese cultivation world will be on you!

    Hahaha, the Longevity Sword has broken the longevity!

    What nonsense is longevity? To me, Chen Tulong, this so-called longevity is just seeking to do as I please. The sword in my hand is longevity!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That night, Ye Chen was discussing something with Yang Tian and Lin Tai when his phone rang. It was Luo Shuiyao, ¡°Ye Chen, the ghost ship has appeared. Come and meet us in Hui Province!¡±

    ¡°Okay, send me the exact location we¡¯re meeting!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze. He looked at Yang Tian and Lin Tai after hanging up the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the general cultivation techniques that the Star Pavilion members can cultivate with. After I leave, Lin Tai will be in charge of managing the situation, and Yang Tian will assist!¡±

    ...

    At the Ye Family residence, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, Su Yuhan and the rest had already fallen asleep.

    Ye Chen opened the door quietly, he looked at Su Yuhan and his daughter who were breathing evenly. He had aplicated expression, ¡°Yuhan, please forgive me for going on a long journey again. I hope you can understand that everything I¡¯m doing is for our family!¡±

    Several secondster, he turned around and left.

    What he did not know was that the moment he closed the door, Su Yuhan, who was sleeping, opened her eyes slowly. A stream of clear tears flowed slowly and hit the pillow.

    ¡°You silly thing, go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll take care of everything at home, as well as our second baby...¡±

    She caressed her belly softly.

    ...

    Two hourster, in a local guesthouse between Hui Province and Wujiangzhen, Luo Shuiyao paced around the room anxiously. She could not help but ask while looking at the time, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Why isn¡¯t Ye Chen here yet?¡±

    Tong Shuhui frowned and said, ¡°The ghost ship will return after midnight. There¡¯s less than half an hour left until midnight. If he still doesn¡¯te, he¡¯ll miss it!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Shang Santian is furious because Ye killed Duan Tiang and the rest. They n to take revenge on Ye. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡± Xiang Heng, who was standing at the side, could not help but sneer.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Xiang Nan berated him with a cold snort, and then he secretly exchanged nces with Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming and the rest.

    It could be said that they had been extremely shocked over the past few days.

    The reason being the Longevity Swordsman who had disappeared for a long time appeared. Not only did he kill the people from the Duan, Lin and the Du family who were sent to attack Ye Chen, he was even guarding Kunlun. The powerhouses of Shang Santian did not dare to enter the world.

    With such a powerhouse protecting China, it would not be easy for Shang Santian to take revenge on Ye Chen.

    Tang Yiming said in a low voice, ¡°Yaoyao, call him again and rush him!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao took out her phone and was about to make a call when a sound came from outside the courtyard. Subsequently, a thin figure slowly walked in.

    Luo Shuiyao went up to him immediately, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He said suspiciously after scanning the crowd, ¡°Where are the Xiao and Bai families?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t even pee in the same pot as us,¡± Luo Tianya said, ¡°However, they must¡¯ve already gone to the Wu River by now. You are the only one we¡¯re waiting for!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group of them left the courtyard after packing up and headed straight to the Wu River. Along the way, Ye Chen asked, ¡°When did the ghost ship appear?¡±

    ¡°Two hours ago!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao exined, ¡°It¡¯s said that the first person to discover the ghost ship was a fisherman. However, that fisherman mysteriously disappeared.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned when he heard that.

    ¡®Mysteriously disappeared?¡¯

 Chapter 714 - Greedy Nature!

    <h4>Chapter 714: Greedy Nature!</h4>

    They sped along.

    Ten minutester, they arrived at Wu River!

    It was alreadyte at night. The cold wind was bone-piercing, and there was no starlight in the sky. However, at that moment, Wu River was filled with countless people. As far as the eye could see, there were people everywhere.

    Even Ye Chen could not help but frown, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°You know nothing about this, do you?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao snappily smiled and said, ¡°Even Shang Santian covet the ghost ship, let alone others. Therefore, every time the ghost ship appears, it will cause the entire world to be shaken, and countless people will rush towards it.¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t board the ship without theherworld token?¡±

    Just as Luo Shuiyao was about to speak, Xiang Heng, who was at the side, suddenly stretched his hand and pointed into the distance. He cried out in rm, ¡°Look, it¡¯s a ghost ship!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of his finger and saw a huge, ancient merchant ship standing on the river surface. Thick ck energy lingered the ancient ship, like iron chains condensed from ck gas.

    The ship was huge, about two hundred square meters. There were twonterns hanging on the mast, and the light emitted by thenterns was so white that it was a little green. The ship was brightly lit, and the doors and windows were wide open.

    What greeted their eyes were carved beams, painted pirs and a brothel. It was nicely decorated. There were piles of gold ingots that were dazzlingly bright. It was as extravagant as an ancient emperor¡¯s dragon ship sailing south...

    ¡°Gold, there¡¯s a lot of gold on the ship!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m rich! Don¡¯t you dare fight me for that!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Someone stared fixedly at the mountain of gold on the ship. His eyes were filled with greed. Without even thinking, he jumped from the shore to the river and rushed towards the ghost ship.

    He was a Martial Dao master!

    After him, a few other figures rushed out as well, heading straight for the ghost ship. They were afraid that they would fall behind and the gold would be taken by others.

    Greed was human nature!

    The person at the forefront finally approached the ghost ship. He could no longer hide the excitement on his face. He suddenly stomped on the ground and jumped up, as if he wanted to jump onto the ship.

    However, at that moment, the smile on the man¡¯s face froze, and his eyes bulged like he had seen something scary.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He cried out in pain as all the flesh on his body exploded. Blood sttered everywhere, and he turned into a skeleton within a blink of an eye. The skeleton suddenly fell into the river.

    A Martial Dao master died on the spot!

    Whoosh...

    The people on the shore were in an uproar. No one could clearly see how that person died. It happened too suddenly and strangely.

    Seeing the man¡¯s death, the people behind him were shocked as well. They stopped in their tracks, clearly shocked by the man¡¯s death.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that you¡¯re trying to pull a fast one on me!¡±

    One of the old men¡¯s expressions changed several times, then he sneered and instead of retreating, he increased his speed and jumped on the ghost ship.

    This person was much more powerful than the previous man. Just as he was about tond on the bow of the ship, arge skeleton hand attacked from behind.

    The skeleton hand pierced through his body.

    The old man¡¯s body instantly turned into a skeleton, and the culprit who killed him was the skeleton that had first fallen into the river.

    Another Martial Dao master died!

    The people on the shore werepletely silent. Meanwhile, the people who were closest to the ghost ship ran towards the shore, their faces pale.

    Even though they knew that the ghost ship was extremely dangerous, many did not expect that in just a few breaths of time, two people would die consecutively!

    Although gold was good, one had to be alive to take it!

    On a small hill, Xiao Yuanjing witnessed everything with his own eyes. With a cold expression, he said, ¡°They¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Right at this moment, a young man by his side stretched his hand and pointed before him, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Xiao, they¡¯re here!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw Luo Shuiyao, Ye Chen, and the rest.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze paused on Ye Chen for a few seconds as he said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you in China. I¡¯ll kill you on the ghost ship!¡±

    At the same time, Ye Chen looked over as if he sensed something. Coincidentally, he met Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze. The two of them looked away after they locked eyes. Even so, there was a faint collision of two killing intents.

    Luo Shuiyao and the rest followed his gaze and noticed their group as well, ¡°I knew it, they¡¯ve arrived long ago!¡±

    Other than Bai Shaoyu and the rest, Xiao Yuanjing also had a few new faces around him. Those must be people from the other major ancient families.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    At that moment, someone shouted.

    Everyone discovered that the body of the ghost ship was shing with red light. The red light was the blood that sprayed on the ship when the two people died.

    However, the blood was currently boiling. It disappeared within a blink of an eye as if it had been absorbed by the ship.

    ¡°This ship is sucking human blood?¡±

    ¡°Ghost ship, this is really a ghost ship!¡±

    ¡°Curse Power, this is a ship that has been cursed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people were shocked. Even Martial Dao masters could not resist the Curse Power. Judging by that, one could tell just how terrifying this ship was.

    ¡®Curse Power?¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned secretly when he saw that.

    ¡°Mr. Ye?¡±

    A surprised voice sounded.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He saw an old man in a Daoist robe walking over quickly with three people behind him.

    He asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    It was Yuan Qitai from Banshan, one of the four tomb raiding sects that he had encountered when he was looking for the Geographical Vein in Shennongjia.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Yuan Qitai said excitedly, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting!¡±

    Before this, he had taken the initiative to invite Ye Chen to board the ghost ship with him. However, he was rejected that time. He was disappointed because of that.

    He only noticed Luo Shuiyao and the rest next to Ye Chen when he was done talking. He tried to ask, ¡°Oh, Mr. Ye, who are these people?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°They¡¯re my friends!¡±

    Yuan Qitai hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to ask something, he suddenly noticed Xiang Heng looking at him with an indifferent expression. His gaze was filled with endless might and disdain.

    ¡®Martial venerable! He¡¯s actually a martial venerable!¡¯

    A storm brewed inside of him. He said a few more words to Ye Chen before leading the way.

    An old woman behind Yuan Qitai said with a cold smile, ¡°This Mr. Ye and his friends sure are arrogant. How dare they ignore us?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our four tomb raiding sects were once glorious. Who would¡¯ve thought that we would be looked down upon like this?!¡± Another man in a bamboo hat was extremely furious.

    ¡°Watch your words!¡±

    Yuan Qitai¡¯s expression changed. He looked around and said, ¡°Do you know that the people around Mr. Ye are all martial venerables?¡±

    ¡°What? Martial venerables?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Mr. Ye...¡±

    The three of them were shocked!

    Yuan Qitai heaved a long sigh, ¡°Thest time I saw Mr. Ye, he was already a peak master. I can¡¯t believe he became a martial venerable in just half a month. He¡¯s a monster!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±

    The old woman from before chuckled and said, ¡°Although the people around him are martial venerables, that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s also one. What if he only followed those martial venerables here?¡±

 Chapter 715 - Shi Qianhan Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 715: Shi Qianhan Arrives!</h4>

    For Yuan Qitai and the other three, Luo Shuiyao and the rest did not not ask any questions about them. They just treated it as a small interlude, as they could see their cultivation base at a nce. They were not worthy of their attention at all.

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°When are we boarding?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Tang Yiming squinted and said, ¡°There are too many people now. If we rush forward, we will only attract resentment. We have to wait until everyone is here and let them exhaust themselves.¡±

    Although they were all from Shang Santian, and their battle prowess could crush the mortal world, there were too many people before them. If they were jealous of theherworld tokens in their hands, they would not be able to handle it when they swarmed over.

    Moreover, China was rich in resources and talents. No one could guarantee that there were no hidden geniuses among them. After all, Ye Chen was a genius who stood out from the secr world.

    As they were talking, there was amotion in the distance.

    Following that, an old monk dressed in linen clothes stepped on a reed and crossed over from the upper reaches of the river. The old monk held a prayer bead in his hand and his face looked extremely old.

    ¡°Crossing the river on a reed, he¡¯s Master Yizhen of Qingzhen Temple!¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s here too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shocked cries could be heard from the crowd. Clearly, they were shocked by the old monk¡¯s identity. There were even people who quickly went to wee him.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    The old monk walked on the waves and exuded an extreme death aura. He looked at the ghost ship at a distance and said withpassion, ¡°The great cmity that happens once every 20 years has descended once again. This old monk is only trying to solve the mystery of the ghost ship!¡±

    ¡°Master Yizhen, you¡¯ve reached the end of your lifespan. Why do you have to put yourself in danger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master. As an eminent monk of the north, you represent the faith of the monks in the north. If anything happens to you, what should we do about Northern Buddhism?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the face of everyone¡¯s persuasion, the old monk¡¯s expression remained the same. He said calmly, ¡°Bodhisattva K?itigarbha once made a great wish. He swore that he would not be a Buddha unless hell was empty. Although I¡¯m not as dignified as Ksitigarbha, I¡¯m willing to give up my body!¡±

    Right at this moment, a figure swiftly shed over from afar. Surprisingly, it was an old man in azure clothes who held a horsetail whisk in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s old Celestial Master Zhang Wuming from Mount Longhu!¡±

    ¡°He has always been brooding over this, and he still doesn¡¯t want to miss this chance!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In just a few minutes, experienced powerhouses arrived one after another. Most of them were from the older generation of the Chinese cultivation world.

    As a cold voice rang out, a ck shadow rolled over from the distance like a dark cloud. When the dark cloud descended, it was actually a blonde, blue-eyed elder wearing a ck cloak.

    The old man studied the crowd, licked his lips, and grinned wickedly, ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s so exciting tonight. How could I, Bruce, miss it!¡±

    ¡°The Blood n!¡±

    Someone¡¯s expression changed as he recognized him on the spot, ¡°He¡¯s actually a Blood n from the west. From the looks of it, he must be a marquis!¡±

    The hierarchy of the western Blood n was that of a marquis, duke, earl, viscount and baron. Although it was not asplicated as the eastern ones, it was extremely ancient. Each level represented respect and inferiority.

    A marquis-rank Blood n was equivalent to a martial venerable.

    Zhang Wuming, the old Celestial Master from Mount Longhu, flung his horsetail whisk and said with a cold snort, ¡°The Blood n from the west dares to step into China? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll kill you here?¡±

    Bruce smirked coldly, ¡°We¡¯repeting in numbers, are we?¡±

    At the next moment, more than ten figures with powerful auras rushed over from the distant night andnded next to Bruce within a blink of an eye. They were all Western powerhouses.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Fire Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Titan is here too!¡±

    ¡°And the Thunder God from America!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, countless Chinese cultivators were shocked. They did not expect that the west had been paying attention to the ghost ship. Furthermore, many world-ss giants hade this time. Although they were few in number, theirbat power was terrifying.

    A blonde woman slowly walked out from behind Bruce. She looked at everyone with her captivating eyes, ¡°Everyone, we are all here for the ghost ship. Why don¡¯t we put our grudges aside first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Luosha from ancient Egypt!¡±

    Before everyone could recover from their shock, another handsome man stepped forward, ¡°That¡¯s right. The ghost ship is about to return. If we fight now, the battle will take a while before we can decide who the winner is.¡±

    As he spoke, lightning shed across his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder God Thor!¡±

    No matter how much the Celestial Master of Mount Longhu disliked Bruce and the rest, his expression changed at this moment. The other party had brought so many world-ss giants at once. None of them were weaker than him.

    ¡°Fellow Zhang!¡±

    An old Chinese man wielding a longsword stood against the wind and said slowly, ¡°The ghost ship is extremely dangerous and extremely strange. It is not something that these Western barbarians can easily touch. We will ignore them for now.¡±

    At this point, his turbid gaze swept across the surroundings. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Everyone from Shang Santian, it¡¯s time for you to show. The return of the ghost ship is imminent. It¡¯s time for you to use theherworld token.¡±

    Following his words, the entire shore of Wu River instantly became quiet. Countless gazes looked around, obviously looking for Shang Santian that the old man with the sword had mentioned.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you bunch of useless things are worthy of ordering us around?¡±

    A cold harrumph was heard.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, several figuresnded on the shore instantly. Leading them was a young man with a gentle face.

    It was Xiao Yuanjing and the rest.

    A Martial Dao master who relied on his status flew into a rage. He looked at Bai Shaoyu with killing intent, ¡°What did you say? How dare you call us useless things!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu looked at him with extreme contempt, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    A figure instantly shot out from behind him, and before the person who spoke could even react, he was crushed into a ball of bloody mist on the spot.

    The entire process waspleted within a blink of an eye.

    It was extremely straightforward!

    There was dead silence!

    Bai Shaoyu said with a stic smile, ¡°Who else is unconvinced?¡±

    No one dared to speak. The reason being no matter how vengeful they were, they knew that the strength of these young men who had suddenly appeared before them were beyond their imagination.

    Even the old man was no exception.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go out too, so we don¡¯t have to watch some people show off!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao smirked coldly and led everyone over.

    Boom...

    Right at this moment, a wave of surging sounds suddenly sounded from upstream of the river, and then a white-haired young man stood proudly on the surface of the river with his hands behind his back.

    The young man wore white clothes, and a wave of water that was around 10 meters wide appeared beneath his feet. The wave of water carried him forward with extreme speed.

    When he saw who it was, Xiao Yuanjing, who had a calm expression on his face, could not help but turn gloomy. His eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡°Shi Qianhan!¡±

    Even the expressions of Bai Shaoyu, Luo Tianya, and the rest froze.

    The reason being it was Shi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!

    A peerless genius with a notorious reputation but deep in emotions. This person rose to fame in Shang Santian. When his fame peaked, even Luo Tianya, Xiao Yuanjing, and the rest had yet to be born yet!

    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, ¡°You¡¯re finally here...¡±

 Chapter 716 - Those Who Cross This Bridge Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 716: Those Who Cross This Bridge Will Die!</h4>

    ¡°Who is this person? He has actually reached the level of being one with water?¡±

    ¡°Judging from his aura, he must be a giant!¡±

    ¡°Such a person must not be challenged!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even though Shi Qianhan did not give off any aura, it still caused many people to feel fear. In an instant, countless gazes were fixed on him.

    His expression was cold. After hended on the shore, many people subconsciously took a few steps back, not daring to approach him.

    Luo Shuiyao said without surprise, ¡°This guy really came!¡±

    Liu Yunfeng, who was next to her, frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that he was severely injured by the martial emperor of the Xiao n? Why doesn¡¯t he look injured at all?¡±

    Xiang Nan and the rest could not help but reveal solemn expressions upon hearing that.

    Even Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming were no exception!

    The Emperor Stage!

    It was their lifelong pursuit!

    Even though they were all ranked on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, they knew very well that there was a vast difference between martial venerable and martial emperor.

    Shi Qianhan, on the other hand, had been able to escape death from a martial emperor. This went to show just how terrifying his strength was!

    ¡°He seems to have be more powerful again!¡±

    Luo Tianya had a grim expression on his face, and a hint of battle intent emanated from his body.

    Tang Yiming chuckled, ¡°Lunatic Luo, could it be that you want to challenge him?¡±

    ¡°There will be a battle between us sooner orter!¡±

    Luo Tianya did not deny it either. Instead, he openly admitted to it, and the battle intent in his body intensified.

    Tang Yiming and the rest muttered to themselves, ¡°As expected of a lunatic...¡±

    Shi Qianhan suddenly looked over as if he sensed the battle intent from Luo Tianya. However, his cold expression eased when he noticed Ye Chen. He even nodded at him.

    Luo Shuiyao asked immediately, ¡°Ye Chen, do you know this guy?¡±

    As soon as she said that, everyone, including Luo Tianya, looked at Ye Chen subconsciously because they noticed Shi Qianhan¡¯s action.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°We met twice!¡±

    ¡°I advise you to stay away from this guy!¡±

    Xiang Nan could not help but advise, ¡°This guy killed many people in Shang Santian back then. A few days ago, he barged into the Xiao n alone and forced the n¡¯s martial emperor to break out of seclusion before severely injuring him. It can be said that he has enemies all over the world.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, but he thought nothing of it. Shi Qianhan had enemies all over the world, and so did he.

    At the same time, Xiao Yuanjing and the rest also noticed Shi Qianhan¡¯s action.

    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Yuanjing, that demon Shi Qianhan seems to know Ye. Will he ruin our n?¡±

    When Xiao Yuanjing heard this, his eyes flickered for a moment before he sneered, ¡°This is a good thing. Think about it, if the people of Shang Santian knew that Shi Qianhan is close to Ye, he would die even faster.¡±

    Just as everyone was deep in thought, Shi Qianhan slowly walked out from the crowd and said slowly, ¡°Everyone, the ghost ship is returning. It¡¯s time tobine the eight tokens!¡±

    With that, he suddenly waved, and a ray of dark light shot towards the ghost ship in the distance. The dark light circled above the ghost ship, and it was aherworld token.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen and the rest walked over with Xiao Yuanjing and the rest.

    Seven streaks of dark light shot towards the ghost ship, turning into seven pieces ofherworld tokens and fusing with Shi Qianhan¡¯s piece.

    Boom...

    The originally still ghost ship suddenly shook violently, like a peerless beast waking up from its slumber, causing the surrounding river water to boil and set off countless waves, as if the entire Wu River was about to flip over.

    Under such might, everyone could not help but feel their scalps go numb.

    Someone eximed, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±

    The eightherworld tokens in the sky above the ghost ship had actually transformed into eight distorted ancient characters. Shockingly, they were the words ¡®You can cross hell with theherworld¡¯s order¡¯!

    The eight words exuded a cold and ancient aura.

    ¡°Netherworld? Could it be that this ghost ship really leads to theherworld? Is there really aherworld in this world?¡±

    Someone mumbled to himself.

    Before everyone could react, eight rays of dim light suddenly shot out from the ghost ship. The rays turned into eight iron chain bridges that were formed by countless ck energies.

    One end of the eight iron chain bridges was connected to the bow of the ship, while the other end extended to the open space on the shore. They were arranged in the order of the eight trigram lines-qian, zhen, kan, gen, kun, xun, li, and dui. Endless ck energy was emitted from them.

    Obviously, they were the connecting bridges released by the ghost ship after theherworld tokens were activated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing shouted and took the lead to leap onto an iron chain bridge. Behind him were the members of the Xiao n.

    Bai Shaoyu, on the other hand, led the members of the Bai family and the other members of the ancient families to step onto the iron chain bridge without any hesitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡±

    Unwilling to fall behind, Luo Tianya led the members of the Luo and Xiang families tond on the kun bridge. Tong Shuhuinded on the kan bridge while Tang Yiming led the members of the Tang and Liu families onto the xun bridge.

    The series of actions waspleted almost instantly.

    In an instant, six of the eight iron chain bridges were upied, leaving only the zhen bridge and the dui bridge.

    When everyone realized what was going on, their eyes turned red, ¡°Charge! Take the remaining two iron chain bridges!¡±

    Now, they all understood that forcefully boarding the ship would result in the backfire from the curse of the ghost ship. Only the iron chain bridges before them were safe to be boarded.

    In an instant, the mass of people charged towards the two remaining iron chain bridges. Many were afraid of falling behind, so they began to fight. Screams rang out from time to time.

    Seeing that one of them was about to reach the iron chain bridge, Shi Qianhan snorted, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A sword gleam shed!

    The man¡¯s body split into two on the spot!

    Shi Qianhan leaped andnded on the iron chain bridge. With a sword in one hand, he looked coldly at the people below, ¡°Those who cross this bridge will die!¡±

    The ghost ship was dangerous to begin with. If more people boarded, it would be even more dangerous. After all, it was hard to tell what people were thinking. There was no guarantee that someone would attack you after they boarded the ship.

    Therefore, the safest way was to reduce the number of people on board!

    Seeing that the Martial Dao master from before had been killed by Shi Qianhan with a single strike, the expressions of many of the experts at the front changed, as if they were afraid. However, they were soon covered in a ferocious expression and continued to charge forward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    Among the experts from the Western camp, the Blood n¡¯s marquis Bruce grinned sinisterly and led everyone toward the zhen bridge that had yet to be upied.

    Behind him were the Fire Emperor, Titan, and the rest.

    However, just as they were about to reach the bridge, someone was faster than them and leaped over first.

    At the next moment, an extremely cold voice slowly rang out, ¡°Westerners and dogs are not allowed on the bridge. Anyone who vites this rule will be killed without mercy!¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan who were behind Bruce could not help but blurt out subconsciously after seeing the person who spoke, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 717 - A One-Man Show, Killing Three People Consecutively!

    <h4>Chapter 717: A One-Man Show, Killing Three People Consecutively!</h4>

    As there were too many people earlier, Fire Emperor and Titan had yet to discover Ye Chen¡¯s existence. However, their eyes turned red when they realized that Ye Chen was blocking the bridge!

    They would never forget how Ye Chen killed the Japanese Sword Saint Yagyu Aida and the rest when they were in Japan. He even injured them severely.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    After hearing what the two of them said, Bruce and the rest could not help but look at Ye Chen from the crowd. Lightning shed in Thunder God Thor¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is this the East Asia No. 1 who injured the two of you previously?¡±

    Fire Emperor and Titan were speechless. They felt their faces burning and their killing intent towards Ye Chen intensified.

    ¡°What the hell is the East Asia No. 1?!¡±

    In the crowd, an Indian powerhouse who had rashes all over his body grinned coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Today, we are boarding the ship. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of the way or die!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Poison King, Shroff!¡±

    A cry of surprise came from the crowd!

    The Heavenly Poison King of India, Shroff, grew up eating poisonous substances. At first, he ate poisonous insects and scorpions, now even arsenic poison and mercury could not harm him.

    It was rumored that he had once been under the spell of a Witch from India. Any poison that he ate, he would be able to derive the ability of those poisons. The poison in his body was extremely toxic. This man had once dripped two drops of blood into a river and poisoned tens of thousands of people to death.

    At the same time, the other people on the iron chain bridges also noticed that. Bai Shaoyu sneered and said, ¡°This is going to be a good show. Even if Ye doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be exhausted!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao subconsciously asked, ¡°Should we go over and help?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Luo Tianya spoke in a low voice, ¡°How could those pieces of trash be a match for this friend of yours? Moreover, once you go over now, you¡¯ll be the target of everyone!¡±

    In reality, he had something else to say. If Ye Chen could not even defend the bridge, he would be too disappointed!

    Shi Qianhan saw that too. However, he did not say anything, because he knew that Ye Chen could handle everything!

    Seeing that Ye Chen was silent, the Heavenly Poison King Shroff took a step forward and threatened, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll say it again. Move!¡±

    However, Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The Heavenly Poison King, Shroff, was furious. He leaped toward Ye Chen. At the same time, he threw a fist that was wrapped in poisonous True Energy at Ye Chen.

    At that moment, Ye Chen moved. He did not do anything else and pped with his hand!

    The instant his palm appeared, it directly mmed towards the Heavenly Poison King. The power of distorting space around the palm seemed to shatter the surrounding space.

    ¡°You dare to fight me head-on? You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The Heavenly Poison King¡¯s sneer did not falter in the slightest!

    Boom...

    The fist and palm collided, and the area where they collided trembled fiercely.

    To Shroff¡¯s astonishment, his punch could not corrode Ye Chen¡¯s palm print. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s palm pped at his head after shaking slightly.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Shroff¡¯s heart trembled. Without caring about anything else, he immediately roared. His body began to expand, and his clothes were ripped open. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, thick scales grew on his body, and he became a monster within a blink of an eye.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can break through my scales!¡±

    Shroff looked disdainful!

    However, in the next moment, he felt a sharp pain. The flesh on his body exploded under the tremendous force, turning into a bloody mist.

    The Heavenly Poison King was dead!

    After a moment of silence, everyone inhaled sharply.

    The Heavenly Poison King, a world-ss powerhouse!

    Despite that, Ye Chen killed him with a p?

    ¡°As expected of the East Asia No. 1!¡±

    Some people looked shocked and bitter.

    With this person around, how could they board the ship?

    The expressions of Bruce and the rest, who had witnessed all of this with their own eyes, changed. They immediately roared, ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At that moment, Fire Emperor, Titan, Thunder God, ancient Egypt¡¯s Yu Luosha, and a few other world-ss powerhouses made their moves simultaneously. A terrifying aura shook Heaven and Earth, as if the ghost ship was about to explode.

    At that moment, all five of them unleashed their auras. Five earth-shattering auras caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. Even Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng were no exception.

    At that moment, the five of them attacked at the same time. They each unleashed their strongest abilities. Clearly, they wanted to kill Ye Chen!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, today is the day you die!¡±

    Titan roared and transformed into a three-meter tall giant instantly. Extreme killing intent surged in his eyes as he threw an iparable fist at Ye Chen like a fan.

    ¡°A loser dares to be so boastful!¡±

    Ye Chen was filled with killing intent as he unleashed the power of his physical body to the limit. As a golden fist energy pierced through the sky, it was like a golden lightning that carried an unstoppable aura as it attacked ferociously.

    Boom...

    Titan¡¯s punchnded on Ye Chen. To his astonishment, it was as if his punch had hit an iron wall. The enormous recoil made him spat blood.

    At the next moment, a golden fist came down on his head and pierced through his chest. The world-ss giant, who was famous for his physical strength, had his heart pierced and died instantly.

    His body fell into the river.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Fire Emperor then condensed a fire dragon that suppressed the sky!

    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    Ye Chen opened his mouth and spat. A sword gleam that could hold up the sky pierced through the air and shed at Fire Emperor at lightning speed.

    Fire Emperor¡¯s body paused for a moment, his body then separated from his head!

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s body was filled with a superior aura. A strong pressure swept through the sky and crushed everything in its way!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The most shocked of all were the remaining Blood n marquis Bruce and the other three. They retreated without even thinking!

    At this point, the world-ss giants who were extremely conceited were scared too. They did not expect Ye Chen to be much more powerful than the rumors said!

    At that moment, the crowd behind him trembled!

    In less than a few breaths of time, two world-ss giants had died consecutively. They were onpletely different levels!

    Xiao Yuanjing, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Friends from the west, why don¡¯t youe to my bridge? I¡¯m very happy to be friends with you!¡±

    His expression was sincere.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Sensing his sincerity, Bruce and the rest of the Blood n exchanged nces. They then stepped onto the iron chain bridge where Xiao Yuanjing was. However, their eyes were filled with endless killing intent when they looked at Ye Chen!

    ¡°This guy is shameless!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was exasperated, ¡°He clearly knows that Ye Chen doesn¡¯t get along with those westerners, yet he invited them to board the ship on purpose. It¡¯s obvious that he wants to make more enemies for Ye Chen on the ghost ship!¡±

 Chapter 718 - The Chaotic Battle Ends, All Aboard the Ancient Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Chaotic Battle Ends, All Aboard the Ancient Ship!</h4>

    Ye Chen was not surprised at Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s actions. It was obvious that the person wanted to use Bruce and the rest to attack him. However, he did not care. Since he had killed Fire Emperor and Titan, why would he care about Bruce and the rest?

    After realizing how powerful Ye Chen was, some people immediately gave up on the idea of charging through the iron chain bridge that he was on. Instead, they turned to Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, Xiao Yuanjing, and the rest.

    However, they did not expect Luo Tianya and the rest to be as powerful as Ye Chen. Dozens of people died within a few minutes.

    In an instant, there were less than 50 people left. The river water was already dyed red with blood, and bodies floated on the surface of the river.

    At that moment, Yuan Qitai who was by the shore mustered his courage and walked out. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, can you let us board the ghost ship?¡±

    As he said that, he knelt before Ye Chen on the spot and begged, ¡°Mr. Ye, the previous leaders of the four tomb raiding sects were on the ghost ship back then. We really want to board to look for them!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°Come on up!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Yuan Qitai and the rest were extremely excited. They immediately stepped onto the iron chain bridge where Ye Chen was under everyone¡¯s envious gazes and stood behind him respectfully.

    The old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, also stood up after witnessing this scene. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I wonder if I can board the ship?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Ye, as the China No.1, I hope that you will allow us to board the ship on ount that we share the same roots.¡±

    Master Yizhen and the elderly man pleaded.

    Ye Chen agreed to all of them. However, he stopped the rest who were less powerful. After all, they might not survive even if he let them board the ship.

    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyu smirked coldly, ¡°This brat is smart. After knowing our goal, he followed suit.¡±

    The old Celestial Master Zhang Wuming of Mount Longhu, Master Yizhen, and the rest were actually not less powerful than Bruce and the rest. In this way, the two parties¡¯ strengths would still be bnced.

    On the other hand, no one went up to the iron chain bridge where Shi Qianhan was standing on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing led everyone onto the deck of the ghost ship.

    The deck was very spacious, like a small field. There was no sign of corrosion, and it was very dry. Even though there were several dozen people standing on it, there was no sign of damage.

    However, everyone subconsciously stood on the deck and did not dare to enter the room next to them. Even though it was brightly lit, there was no one inside.

    Just as everyone was looking at each other, they saw Shi Qianhan walk into thergest room. He seemed familiar with the ce.

    The crowd watched him go in for a long time before they sighed in relief. It was rather funny. Before they boarded the ship, they were fighting for their lives, but after they boarded the ship, they were afraid of death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After Luo Tianya said that, he took a step forward and followed Shi Qianhan¡¯s footsteps. As he walked, he turned around and said, ¡°Everyone, follow my footsteps. Don¡¯t walk around and don¡¯t touch anything.¡±

    Soon, all of them entered arge room on the first floor of the ghost ship. The room was about 100 square meters wide.

    It was simr to an ancient pce. There were dragon-patterned golden pirs around it, and there were severalnterns hanging on the walls. Even though there was no one around, thenterns were still bright and dazzling, giving off an eerie aura.

    A throne made of gold stood directly above the room. There was a stone staircase made of white jade between the throne and the floor.

    The most eye-catching thing was the throne. It was dazzling in gold and jade. The armrests of the throne were like two dragon heads. The dragon eyes were embedded with agate.

    Behind the throne was a mural carved from bronze. The mural was covered in rust, and it was very blurry. One could vaguely see that it was like an ancient god. Even after the corrosion of time, it still gave off a soul-stirring aura.

    There were no tables, chairs, or benches in the room, so everyone maintained their standing posture and paid full attention to their surroundings.

    After a few seconds, Xiao Yuanjing said slowly, ¡°Shi Qianhan, you once boarded the ghost ship. Can you tell us what happened on the ship?¡±

    Everyone was shocked and could not help but look at Shi Qianhan.

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression was extremely cold, ¡°Young Master Xiao, your Xiao n and I are irreconcble enemies. Do you think I would be so kind to tell you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression turned grim.

    At that moment, a scream came from the side.

    Everyone immediately looked up and saw an old woman¡¯s hand resting on a dragon-patterned golden pir. What was terrifying was that her hand was rotting at a visible rate, reaching her body in no time.

    Yuan Qitai, who was next to Ye Chen, had a change of expression when he saw that. He wanted to rush over by instinct, ¡°Wen Qing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±

    Ye Chen stopped him at the right time.

    At the next moment, the old woman¡¯s arms, legs, and even her entire body had all turned into a pool of thick water. There was only a piece of clothing mixed with blood left on the ground. The blood was bubbling and steaming.

    ¡°Wen Qing!¡±

    Yuan Qitai and the other two were devastated!

    He did not expect an ident to happen to his old friend, who he had known for decades. The moment they boarded the ship, she had died so miserably!

    Everyone else¡¯s expression changed.

    They had been on guard the moment they boarded the ship. When they discovered that there was nothing special about the ship, some of them slowly let down their guard. Now, the old woman¡¯s fate had raised their guards once again.

    ¡°There¡¯s corpse poison on the golden pir. Be careful, everyone!¡±

    Master Yizhen¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately reminded everyone. Subsequently, he slowly walked to the pool of blood, held the prayer beads in his hand, and muttered, ¡± Namo Amitabhaya, Tathagataya, Tadyatha...¡±

    Even the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, burned a talisman and threw it on the pool of blood, ¡°May the heavenly venerate of Xuanling Treasure at the Taishang Cave and the heavenly venerate of Taiyi who saves the suffering takes you in. Leave the cmities forever, and ascend to the East Mansion as soon as possible...¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys, don¡¯t touch anything on the ship!¡±

    Shi Qianhan finally spoke. However, he only cared about Ye Chen¡¯s life and death among everyone present.

    An old man next to Yuan Qitai red at him, ¡°Damn it. If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you warn us earlier? If that¡¯s the case, Wen Qing wouldn¡¯t have died...¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°What does your life and death have to do with me?¡±

    That person flew into a rage. Just as he was about to re up, he suddenly felt the entire ghost ship shake violently. He staggered and fell to the ground.

    The rest of the people were not any better off. They desperately circted their True Energy to resist the jolting force. Themotion was just too big, as if the entire ship was about to flip over.

    ¡°The ghost ship is about to return!¡±

    Shi Qianhan was the only one who was happy instead of worried. With a gentle expression, he said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll be able to see you soon. Wait for me...¡±

 Chapter 719 - The Terrifying Black Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 719: The Terrifying ck Fog!</h4>

    ¡°The ghost ship is about to return!¡±

    Following Shi Qianhan¡¯s words, the entire ghost ship shook violently. It was shaking even more than before.

    It was as if there were turbulent waves crashing against the ship maniacally, but the objects and cement on the ghost ship remained still.

    ¡°How is this a return voyage? The ship is about to capsize!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I-I¡¯m feeling seasick...¡±

    ¡°Are we going to die here?!¡±

    Under this earth-shaking change, everyone frantically stabilized themselves. Some even cried out in fear.

    ¡°33-Days Divine Punch, Earth-shaking Stomp!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in. He stood on the surface of the boat steadily as if he was rooted to the ground.

    The ship was shaking more and more violently!

    Those who did not board the ship were shocked to realize that the entire ghost ship started to spin on the spot like a mysterious power was controlling it.

    The ghost ship spun faster and faster until it created a tornado-like wave. Below the ghost ship was a vacuum.

    The vacuum was simr to a door that was almost thirty meters wide. As the ghost ship spun quickly, a crack slowly appeared on the door. The crack revealed a mysterious and ancient aura, like the entrance to an unknown world.

    With a sh of white light, the ghost ship passed through the crack within a blink of an eye. The crack gradually closed and disappeared.

    The entire river surface finally returned to its calmness.

    However, there was no sign of the ghost ship.

    A bone-piercing sea breeze blew, and the people who stayed on the shore could not help but shiver. Someone said with trembling lips, ¡°H-How did they disappear suddenly?¡±

    However, no one responded to him. Even though there were people who were immersed in the incident earlier, that scene was probably something that they would never forget in their entire lives.

    ...

    Almost at the same moment the ghost ship disappeared from the river surface, the people inside the ship suddenly realized that the ship had stopped shaking like a storm had passed.

    Some of them could not hold it in any longer. They copsed to the ground and vomited. Their faces were pale, it was as if the entire sky had been flipped over.

    Luo Tianya said solemnly, ¡°The ghost ship is moving!¡±

    ¡°Where is the ghost ship going?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing, who was in the crowd, frowned. Everyone subconsciously looked outside the ghost ship, trying to see its trajectory.

    However, to their horror, the ghost ship was covered in endless ck fog, blocking everyone¡¯s view.

    The old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Oh, no. The ck fog is trying to get in!¡±

    Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong. The ck fog outside the ghost ship rushed maniacally towards the door and windows, as if it wanted to fill up the entire ship.

    ¡°Close the door, close the windows!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression changed, as if he had thought of something. He immediately let out a cry of surprise, then he moved to block the door of the room.

    Seeing how tense he was, the rest did not dare hesitate and ran toward the surrounding windows.

    A young man from the Xiao n¡¯s camp reached out to close the window. However, he was too slow. After being corroded by the ck fog, he was dragged into the fog by a pair of invisible hands.

    ¡°Ahhh!

    Young master, save me...¡±

    A young man¡¯s scream came from the ck fog.

    Someone from the Xiao n who knew him immediately shouted, ¡°Xiao Ming!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over, close the window!¡±

    At the crucial moment, it was Xiao Yuanjing who stopped him. With a grab, the window was closed.

    Soon, the screams stopped.

    A trail of blood sshed onto the window paper like ink, slowly dripping down. It was a ghastly sight!

    Crunch, crunch, crunch...

    The sound of chewing came from outside the window. It sounded like something was chewing on the young man¡¯s flesh.

    A martial venerable disappeared within a blink of an eye!

    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, their faces filled with fear. They held their breaths as they stared at the surrounding doors and windows, afraid that the ck fog would enter.

    Time passed just like that!

    Fortunately, after some time, the chewing sound outside the window slowly disappeared, and the entire ghost ship fell into a dead silence. Everyone could feel the ship moving, but they did not know where it was going.

    Someone asked weakly, ¡°Can the windows and doors block the ck fog?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    A few secondster, Xiao Yuanjing roared and red at Shi Qianhan, ¡°Shi Qianhan, tell me honestly, what was that ck fog?¡±

    Bai Shaoyu who was next to him also said with killing intent on his face, ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, we¡¯ll join forces to kill you here today!¡±

    Everyone was really scared by the ck fog!

    ¡°Brother Shi, we¡¯re all on the same boat now.¡±

    Ye Chen was the one who spoke at the critical moment, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about our past grudges. Our goal is to survive on the ghost ship. You¡¯d better make it clear!¡±

    It was because he discovered that his Divine Consciousness had actually malfunctioned here. Those seemingly corroded doors and windows could block his Divine Consciousness...

    Shi Qianhan nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the ck fog was, but I saw countless powerhouses being devoured by it when I boarded the ghost ship back then.¡±

    ¡°The ck fog devours people?¡± Luo Shuiyao¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Shi Qianhan nodded. Even with his cold personality, he could not help but look shocked, ¡°However, the ck fog cannot prate the doors and windows. I suspect that there¡¯s a mysterious force protecting us around the ghost ship. As long as everyone stays here, we will be fine!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and rejoiced when they heard that. They were shocked by the strangeness of the ck fog. Fortunately, they reacted in time and had already closed the door and windows.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked again, ¡°Then do you know where this ghost ship will eventually arrive at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡±

    Shi Qianhan shook his head with a smile and said slowly, ¡°Twenty years ago, I didn¡¯t stay on the ghost ship for long. I was ambushed and severely injured by your Xiao n¡¯s powerhouses. They then threw me out of the ghost ship. When I woke up, I found myself on a small ind in the Bermuda Triangle!¡±

    Following his words, Yuan Qitai immediately eximed, ¡°You woke up in the Bermuda Triangle? How is that possible? You must know that the Wu River and the Antic Ocean arepletely unrted!¡±

    As if sensing everyone¡¯s disbelief, Shi Qianhan continued, ¡°Therefore, I suspect that the ghost ship did not return along the Wu River!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Shi Qianhan said, ¡°It means that there¡¯s a mysterious power on the ghost ship that can allow it to break through the shackles of space and travel to an unknown ce!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Blood n marquis, Bruce, was shocked out of his wits, ¡°Could it be that the rumors about the 30th parallel north are true?¡±

 Chapter 720 - Killing Intent in the Darkness!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Killing Intent in the Darkness!</h4>

    As he finished his sentence, everyone¡¯s expressions changed!

    Everyone presented could not be more familiar with the 30th parallel north.

    It was a 30-degree parallel line connecting the four ancient civilizations.

    nes and the ships would disappear mysteriously at the Bermuda Triangle. The Egyptian pyramid remained standing until now. The disappearance of the Mayan civilization, the Yangtze River stopped flowing twice mysteriously...

    All these were connected to the 30th parallel north!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the rumors about the 30th parallel north are true, but the ghost ship we¡¯re on is indeed not on the Wu River!¡±

    Shi Qianhan said slowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why the ghost ship has appeared in Wu River all these years? Even after the ghost ship returned, there was no news of its destination.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shi is right!¡±

    Master Yizhen nodded and said, ¡°Logically speaking, the ghost ship can only travel on rivers, but we have never caught any news of it appearing on other rivers. In other words, the ghost ship mysteriously disappeared after it appeared, and it doesn¡¯t exist in this world!¡±

    Tang Yiming, who had been silent all this while, took a deep breath in and said word by word, ¡°Does that mean... that we are no longer on Earth?¡±

    Everyone fell silent again.

    He even felt a little panicked...

    If they and the ghost ship were no longer on Earth, then where were they? Where was the ghost ship going? Could it really be the legendaryherworld?

    At the crucial moment, the western powerhouse, Thunder God Thor, said in all seriousness, ¡°Everyone, we should not worry about this problem for now. The first task is how to survive on the ghost ship. After all, the ship will eventually reach its destination!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Luo Tianya nodded his head slightly and said to everyone, ¡°I suggest that everyone stop moving around and count the number of people around you. We¡¯ll have a better n to react to anything that might happen by then.¡±

    Subsequently, he started to count the number of people on his side.

    Everyone followed suit.

    Very soon, Luo Tianya said, ¡°Yiming and I have a total of 17 people!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing looked at Bruce, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest and said, ¡°There are 23 of us here!¡±

    Ye Chen sized up Master Yizhen, the old Celestial Master Zhang Wuming from Mount Longhu, Yuan Qitai, and the rest. He said, ¡°There are seven of us!¡±

    Shi Qianhan said, ¡°Including me, we have a total of 48 people. Fortunately, we don¡¯t have a lot of people. This room is big enough for us!¡±

    At that moment, someone suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s a staircase here!¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw that there was a staircase on the left of the throne in the hall. The staircase was currently covered in dust, and it gave off traces of time.

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I noticed earlier that there are four levels to the ghost ship. I believe this staircase leads to the second level. The second level also has stairs leading to the third level, so on and so forth!¡±

    Liu Yunfeng, who was behind Luo Shuiyao, suddenly looked at Shi Qianhan and asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s above the second level?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Shi Qianhan. Among all the people present, only Shi Qianhan had stepped onto the ghost ship!

    Shi Qianhan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°What else could it be? Don¡¯t tell me you guys still don¡¯t know? This ship is a warship, and the decorations on the first floor are exactly the same as the military tent. As for the other floors, they are naturally the dining room, armory, and lounge.¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°However, I suggest that everyone stay on the first floor. No one can guarantee that the ck fog from before will not reach the other three levels.¡±

    The moment he said that, someone stepped back and gave up the urge to follow the stairs.

    However, Ye Chen took a good look at Shi Qianhan. Even though he tried his best to hide his emotions, Ye Chen still noticed him.

    ¡®There¡¯s something wrong with this guy!¡¯

    He shook his head silently.

    ¡°Everyone, sit down and rest. No one can guarantee that there won¡¯t be any more danger!¡±

    After Luo Tianya said that, he led Tang Yiming, Luo Shuiyao, Tong Shuhui, and the rest to the side. Xiao Yuanjing, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest were no exception.

    At that moment, the entire hall fell silent again. The camp was divided into four sides. One side was led by Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming, one by Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu while one by Ye Chen. Shi Qianhan was the only one on the remaining side.

    Even though they did not fight because of the ghost ship, the atmosphere was still cold. They still had their guards up for each other.

    At that moment, Luo Shuiyao walked to Ye Chen and said softly, ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s very likely that Xiao Yuanjing and the rest will attack you under such circumstances. Also, there¡¯s something wrong with Shi Qianhan!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded calmly.

    At this moment, the entire hall darkened. All thenterns were extinguished, and they suddenly fell into darkness.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Why did thentern go out?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The sudden scene shocked everyone. Some of them stood up subconsciously, wanting to turn on the shlight that they carried with them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, right at this moment, an extremely shrill cry resounded from within the hall. The scream dragged on for a long time, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb.

    ¡°Who dares to attack?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, countless furious voices rang out.

    At the next moment, two shlight beams lit up the dark room, and the first thing that entered his eyes was a dead body on the floor.

    It was a young man. His eyes were wide open, and the scariest thing was that he only had skin left. All his blood and flesh seemed to have been sucked out.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Upon seeing that, Bai Shaoyu looked at Ye Chen all of a sudden. His gaze was extremely grim, ¡°Ye, how dare you kill a member of my Bai family?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Bai family members behind him red at Ye Chen.

    The atmosphere became tense!

    Even Luo Shuiyao was stunned. She looked at Ye Chen suddenly and could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, did you really kill this person?¡±

    Bai Shaoyu smirked coldly, ¡°Is there a need to ask? Ye has always been at odds with us. He definitely killed Pengfei!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t kill him?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be, then?¡±

    Bruce, the vampire marquis behind Bai Shaoyu, snickered arrogantly, ¡°Among all the people present, you¡¯re the only one who has a grudge against Young Master Bai. You must¡¯ve killed the Bai family member while the lights were out!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing said in a deep voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you going to fight us?¡±

    ¡°If I dare to do it, I¡¯d dare to admit it. Even if I wanted to kill you guys, I wouldn¡¯t do something as petty as a sneak attack!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. The Almighty Killer Sword slowlynded in his hand with threatening sword intent, ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t believe what I say, let¡¯s fight, then!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The two sides were about to fight.

    Tong Shuhui, who had been silent, suddenly stopped him.

    Bai Shaoyu said in a low voice, ¡°Tong Shuhui, are you going to go against us?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Tong Shuhui¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. Her lips quivered as she said, ¡°I counted earlier and realized that there are still 48 people here!¡±

 Chapter 721 - An Extra Person!

    <h4>Chapter 721: An Extra Person!</h4>

    ¡°What? 48 people!¡±

    ¡°That means there¡¯s an extra person?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, everyone felt their scalps go numb. They felt the temperature in the cold room drop by a few dozen degrees, and chills started to run down their spines.

    At first, everyone counted, and the total number was 48.

    After Bai Pengfei¡¯s death, logically speaking, there should only be 47 people!

    However, why were there still 48 people?!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu subconsciously objected, but he still kept sizing up the people behind him. It was obvious that he was feeling scared.

    For a moment, a few shlights shone on everyone¡¯s faces, and everyone counted the number of the people on their side.

    After a while, Bai Shaoyu¡¯s trembling voice was heard, ¡°W-We still have 23 people on this side...¡±

    They had lost Bai Pengfei. Logically speaking, there should only be 22 of them, but the total number was still the same...

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who is the extra person?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was shocked, and they subconsciously gathered around to look at Xiao Yuanjing and the rest. In the end, they realized that there was a figure standing beside a dragon patterned golden pir at their side.

    Bai Shaoyu gulped and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man did not move or say a word.

    Bai Shaoyu shouted again, ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is this!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing snorted. He took a step forward and extended his hand towards the figure. Logically speaking, as the person who ranked No.2 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, only Luo Tianya could suppress him!

    However, just as his hand was about to touch the shadow...

    The figure was even faster than him. It turned into an afterimage and dodged the attack. Then, it rushed to the second floor of the ghost ship.

    Bai Shaoyu eximed, ¡°That thing ran up there!¡±

    The series of actions was done within a blink of an eye. By the time everyone realized what was happening and wanted to stop it, it was toote.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression turned terrible!

    He had personally made a move, but he had failed to stop the other party!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention was no longer on Bai Pengfei¡¯s death. Instead, they frowned as they tried to figure out what that shadow was.

    Yuan Qitai stuttered, ¡°Was that thing a human or a ghost?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a ghost!¡±

    Master Yizhen slowly shook his head and said, ¡°This old monk is a Buddhist and has always been extremely sensitive to evil things. However, I didn¡¯t sense any evil aura from that figure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Even the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple for ghosts to kill humans. There¡¯s no need to drink one¡¯s blood and eat one¡¯s flesh.¡±

    Everyone looked down at the human skin on the ground.

    It was unknown if someone was overly nervous, but the breath that was released hit the human skin, causing it to bulge.

    ¡°A dead person still wants to stir up trouble!¡±

    Zhang Wuming raised his hand and tossed a talisman. The talisman spontaneouslybusted and burned the human skin, filling the room with a foul smell.

    ¡°Could it have something to the ck fog outside the window?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. He only took a deep look at the stairs leading to the second floor of the ghost ship. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡±

    At that moment, an old man holding a sword next to Ye Chen took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not safe to stay in the room all the time. We all have our own objectives when we set foot on the ghost ship. What else can we do if we stay here?¡±

    With that, he held his sword in one hand and stepped onto the stairs that led to the second floor directly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in ghosts. Who cares if it¡¯s evil? I¡¯ll destroy it with one strike!¡±

    Zhang Wuming wanted to stop him, ¡°Fellow Li, please don¡¯t!¡±

    However, the old man did not even turn his head and soon disappeared from the first floor of the ship. Everyone heard footstepsing from the wooden boards above their heads.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow too. I want to see what kind of thing dares to y tricks to us!¡±

    With that, Xiao Yuanjing followed the old man up the stairs leading to the second floor. Bai Shaoyu hesitated for a moment before leading his men and following closely behind.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re not afraid, what are we afraid of?¡±

    Not to be outdone, Luo Tianya led his men forward as well.

    Zhang Wuming could not help but look at Ye Chen upon seeing that, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you think we should go up?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and took a step forward.

    ...

    On the ghost ship¡¯s second floor, they realized that there were many tables and chairs when they arrived at the second floor. The doors and windows were closed. Just as Shi Qianhan had said, this floor was a dining room!

    The group studied the second floor of the ship and realized that it was empty. Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Where is the person who just came up?¡±

    With his reminder, everyone finally reacted.

    That was right!

    The old man with the sword had clearlye up!

    However, where was he?

    Zhang Wuming frowned, ¡°Could he have gone to the third floor?¡±

    Someone eximed, ¡°There are no stairs on the second floor!¡±

    Everyone had their guards up, and they immediately checked their surroundings again. They really did not find any stairs that led to the third floor. The entire second floor seemed to be sealed.

    Ye Chen frowned and tried his best to cover the ce with his Divine Consciousness. He realized that it was really like the first floor. The doors and windows around him blocked his Divine Consciousnesspletely.

    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Shi Qianhan? Why isn¡¯t he following us?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao suddenly spoke.

    Everyone looked and realized that Shi Qianhan was not among the crowd.

    Master Yizhen shook his head and said, ¡°It looks like he stayed down there?¡±

    ¡°That man is afraid of death!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu sneered, ¡°Looks like I overestimated him!¡±

    Ye Chen had a thought. He turned around and was about to return to the first floor of the ghost ship. However, he stopped at that moment and looked at a wall before him.

    There was antern hanging there. Different from the othernterns, thisntern was white. Its cover was not made of paper, but more like skin. As the light flickered, it looked like a human head grinning wickedly.

    There was also a faint smell of blood.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with thisntern?¡±

    A young man from the Xiao n¡¯s camp walked over subconsciously. He reached out to take thentern and examined it.

    At the next moment, the entire second floor shook violently.

    A coffin slowly appeared before everyone!

    It was an ancient coffin, but there was no lid!

    The strangest thing was that there was a faint light inside the coffin.

    This sudden scene caused everyone to subconsciously take a step back. Their faces were filled with fear as they stared at the ancient coffin.

    Tang Yiming¡¯s expression was a little terrible, ¡°This ancient coffin appeared out of thin air, and it even blocked the stairs that lead back to the first floor!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shun, go take a look!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing nced at the young man from the Xiao n who had removed thentern earlier.

    The man was obviously a little scared, ¡°Young master!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Shun hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he did not dare to disobey the order. He carried thentern and walked towards the ancient coffin with trepidation...

    However, no one knew that on the fourth floor of the ghost ship, an ice coffin stood silently on the ground. Inside the coffiny a woman of peerless beauty.

    Shi Qianhan was currently standing in the ice coffin. He pped the lid of the coffin and bent down to gently caress the woman¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with tenderness, ¡°Yu¡¯er, Qianhan is here...¡±

 Chapter 722 - For You, Iâ€™m Donâ€™t Mind Falling into the Demonic Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 722: For You, I¡¯m Don¡¯t Mind Falling into the Demonic Dao!</h4>

    The woman in the ancient coffin was dressed in a red wedding dress, her hands ced on her chest. She was extremely beautiful. Even though she was long dead, her skin was still as rosy as a living person¡¯s.

    The perfect red wedding dress entuated her exquisite figure. As the cold air from the ice coffin filled the air, it added to her elegance.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover a fist-sized hole where the woman¡¯s heart was. The blood had already solidified.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s been 20 years. For 20 years, for countless days and nights, there was never a time Qianhan doesn¡¯t miss you!¡±

    At that moment, Shi Qianhan was no longer as cold as before. His expression was exceedingly softened. He just bowed and reached out to gently caress the face of the woman in the coffin.

    Tears poured down from the corner of his eye.

    Pitter-patter...

    Tears fell on the woman¡¯s forehead.

    Shi Qianhan hurriedly reached out to wipe them away, appearing flustered, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    He slowly carried the woman out of the ice coffin and gently pulled her into his embrace. His expression seemed to be filled with pain, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I knew that you had a motive for hiding by my side back then, but do you know why I didn¡¯t reject you?

    Because the moment Iid eyes on you, my heart was moved. I¡¯ve always been born for the sake of the sword, and my heart is only for the sake of bringing glory to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, to meet master¡¯s expectations!¡±

    He kissed the woman¡¯s forehead and seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew what love was. Hence, even though I knew that your motive wasn¡¯t pure, I still didn¡¯t reject you.

    Later on, you snuck into my 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s secret chamber and stole the cultivation technique. When master found out, he lifted his sword and chased after you. I didn¡¯t want you to die under his sword, so I fought him!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s face was filled with bitterness, ¡°Master was extremely disappointed in me. He saw me as a traitor and wanted to kill me. But at the critical moment, you returned to block master¡¯s fatal sword for me...

    Why were you so foolish?¡±

    At this point, a trace of extreme sorrow emanated from his body, ¡°If you aren¡¯t in my world, then what¡¯s the point of me living in this world?

    Your death means that my heart has also died!¡±

    He reached out to gently smoothen the crumpled clothes of the woman in his arms, ¡°For you, I would rather give up my identity as the young pavilion master of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. For you, I didn¡¯t hesitate to betray my sect, went into the Demonic Dao, and be the Demonic Dao Shi Qianhan that everyone hates...¡±

    ...

    On the second floor, under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, Xiao Shun carried thentern and finally approached the coffin blocking the staircase.

    He gritted his teeth and lowered his head to look down. He seemed to have discovered something. He crawled into the coffin and disappeared.

    There was no movement inside.

    Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats again. Bai Shaoyu asked worriedly, ¡°Did something happen to Xiao Shun?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing frowned slightly and said, ¡°If there¡¯s an ident, it¡¯s impossible for us not to notice. Furthermore, Xiao Shun didn¡¯t even cry for help.¡±

    Not long after, a head slowly poked out from the coffin!

    It was Xiao Shun.

    However, everyone did not look relieved at all. Instead, they looked at Xiao Shun who walked out of the coffin in fear.

    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Yuanjing, how could this be...¡±

    His voice was shaking.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao subconsciously leaned behind Luo Tianya.

    Even Ye Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but focus. He saw that Xiao Shun¡¯s image had changed drastically. Thentern in his hand had turned into a bloody head!

    The head belonged to the old man holding the sword who had first arrived on the second floor. His eyes were wide open, and a strange grin appeared on his lips.

    Xiao Shun¡¯s head had also changed!

    It turned into antern!

    That was right, it was antern!

    It was as if Xiao Shun¡¯s head had been swapped with the previousntern.

    Xiao Shun did not realize this as he walked over with a smile, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve gone to take a look. This coffin is actually a passageway...¡±

    His voice was clearly Xiao Shun¡¯s, but when he spoke, it was the mouth on the old man¡¯s head that was moving.

    Xiao Yuanjing shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xiao Shun stopped in his tracks obediently and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s eyes twitched. He condensed a palm print and shattered Xiao Shun, as well as the head in his hand.

    An even stranger scene appeared.

    After the old man¡¯s head was shattered, his broken facial features actually reformed. He widened his eyes and grinned at the crowd, ¡°All of you will die. I guarantee that all of you will die. There will be no exceptions!¡±

    Bang!

    Bai Shaoyu sent another punch forward, smashing him into a pulp.

    Another person died!

    No, more urately, it was two people!

    Everyone¡¯s expression gradually turned grim, and a trace of uneasiness lingered in their hearts like an inner demon.

    What exactly happened to the elderly man and Xiao Shun?

    Someone stammered, ¡°W-What should we do now?¡±

    At that moment, another person appeared in the coffin from before. His appearance made everyone¡¯s scalps go numb.

    It was because the other party was the old man holding the sword.

    Unaware of what had just happened, the old man walked over with a smile, ¡°You guys have finally caught up. I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing, Luo Tianya, and the rest shouted in unison.

    The elderly man was confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Zhang Wuming from Mount Longhu said, ¡°Brother Li, a-aren¡¯t you dead?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dead!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s expression turned furious as he berated, ¡°Old Zhang, don¡¯t curse me like that! I¡¯m clearly alive and well!¡±

    Zhang Wuming¡¯s mind was in a mess, but he still asked with doubt, ¡°Then why did you suddenly disappear? Also, why did youe out of the coffin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is why you asked that?¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s heart sank when he saw the unfriendly looks on everyone¡¯s faces. He seemed to have realized something and immediately said, ¡°I ran into a trap the moment I came up and fell into a secret chamber.¡±

    At this point, a hint of fear shed through his eyes, ¡°I saw many coffins in the secret chamber, and all of them were people who had died on this ship. There are even writings that were left behind by Xiao Buyi!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Buyi?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was startled upon hearing that, and Zhang Wuming hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Li, tell us, what did Xiao Buyi write?¡±

 Chapter 723 - Xiao Buyiâ€™s Statue!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Xiao Buyi¡¯s Statue!</h4>

    Xiao Buyi!

    He was a legend in the Feng Shui world of Hong Kong and could even be said to be a legend in the Feng Shui world of China. The two Feng Shui sects in Hong Kong, the Southern Sect and Northern Sect, originated from him.

    Unfortunately, this man¡¯s whereabouts had always been mysterious, so the world did not know much about him. The only thing they knew was that this person¡¯s attainments in Feng Shui and mysterious technique were extremely high, and it was said that he was able to defy the heavens and change fate.

    As such, everyone was quite surprised to hear Xiao Buyi¡¯s name. They did not think that Xiao Buyi had really been on the ghost ship.

    He even left a message on the ship!

    In the face of the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s lips moved slightly. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated, as if he was afraid of something.

    Seeing the strange expression on his face, Celestial Master Zhang Wuming stomped his foot in anxiety, ¡°Brother Li, tell me what Xiao Buyi left behind!¡±

    ¡°Come down with me and you¡¯ll find out!¡±

    The elderly man appraised everyone with a mysterious look as he heaved a faint sigh before entering the ancient coffin again.

    Everyone waspletely stunned by his actions. Coupled with the strange scene of Xiao Shun holding his head, no one dared to take a step forward.

    Bai Shaoyu snorted, ¡°This old thing is a little strange. It¡¯s best not to fall for it!¡±

    Zhang Wuming gritted his teeth with a conflicted expression before following suit into the coffin. He hade here to find his senior brother, so how could he give up on the information that Xiao Buyi had left behind?

    ¡°Forget it, whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, I can¡¯t avoid it!¡±

    Master Yizhen pressed his palms together and his eyes were clear. After saying a few words, he also entered the ancient coffin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Seeing that the two people on his side had left, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at Yuan Qitai and the rest next to him. In the end, he entered the ancient coffin.

    ...

    Just as Xiao Shun had said earlier, the bottom of the coffin was a passageway leading to another secret chamber. Ye Chen felt a terrifying suction the moment he entered the coffin. He felt like he was falling from the sky.

    Fortunately, this feeling did notst long. In just an instant, when hended on the ground, he realized that he was in a narrow, sealed space. Night pearls decorated the surroundings, illuminating the room.

    Three figures stood in the distance. They were Zhang Wuming and the other two. At the same time, more than ten figuresnded one after another.

    When everyone walked over, Zhang Wuming and the other two surrounded a stone sculpture and sized it up. The stone sculpture looked like a person. It was wearing a Daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He leaned against the wall in an extremely strange posture. He pointed at the sky with one hand and stared into the distance at a 45-degree angle.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing, who was following them, asked in a low voice, ¡°Why does it look like someone?¡±

    Luo Tianya frowned, ¡°Could it be Xiao Buyi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The elderly man with the sword and Zhang Wuming nodded in unison. In the end, it was Zhang Wuming who spoke in a slow voice, ¡°The statue in front of us is none other than Xiao Buyi. I was fortunate enough to meet him a few decades ago, so this is definitely him.¡±

    ¡°Why is there a statue of Xiao Buyi here?¡±

    ¡°Where is he? Is he dead or alive?¡±

    Many people started asking themselves.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Buyi¡¯s writing then?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, look over there!¡±

    The old man pointed at the wall behind them. It was a mural with many carvings on it.

    Someone walked over to take a look and realized that the picture on the mural depicted a ship. However, it was badly worn and very difficult to understand. There seemed to be someone inside.

    ¡°Why is it a picture and not writing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a worn-out picture. Who can understand it?¡±

    ¡°Li, are you sure you¡¯re not teasing us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions turned terrible. They looked at the old man with a stern gaze, as if they were about to attack.

    At this critical moment, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly as she asked, ¡°Mr. Li, how can you be so sure that this is Xiao Buyi¡¯s handwriting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    A wry smile appeared on the elderly man¡¯s face as he pointed a finger at Xiao Buyi¡¯s statue, ¡°Look, where¡¯s Xiao Buyi looking at?¡±

    Everyone could not help but take another look, and they discovered Xiao Buyi¡¯s eyes werepletely glued to the mural before them.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Are you saying that Xiao Buyi is hinting at something on the mural?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The elderly man nodded as he said, ¡°I suspect that Xiao Buyi is trying to hint at something by leaving behind a statue, and that the content of the message is on the mural before us!¡±

    At this point, he sighed softly, ¡°Unfortunately, the patterns on the mural are a bit worn-out. No matter how I try to figure it out, I can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°Shine your shlight!¡±

    Master Yizhen said. Immediately, someone shone the torchlight on the mural while he stared at it.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s just a coincidence? Furthermore, Xiao Buyi¡¯s finger is pointing upward. Could it be that there¡¯s some kind of hint on it?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao secretly curled her lips and began to walk around the entire chamber. It was unknown what she had stepped on.

    Creak...

    A crisp sound echoed in the secret chamber.

    Everyone was shocked by the sudden noise. They turned to look at Luo Shuiyao, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Luo Shuiyao seemed somewhat flustered, her face nk.

    Creak...

    The cracking sound continued, and before everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, the statue of Xiao Buyi suddenly rose into the air.

    Under the statue was a hiddenpartment.

    ¡°There¡¯s something over there!¡±

    Zhang Wuming cried out in surprise and quickly walked over. After putting on a pair of gloves, he reached into the secretpartment.

    When he did that, everyone subconsciously held their breaths and stared at him, afraid that something would happen.

    Not long after, Zhang Wuming took out a jar. The jar was only the size of a vinegar jar, and it could be held with one hand. A ck cloth-like object slowly fell out from the jar.

    Zhang Wuming slowly opened it. After taking a look, he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a painting, a painting!¡±

    The group then sighed in relief. They walked around him and started to observe the painting. It was a nautical chart.

    The nautical chart was split into three parts, and it was filled with all kinds of people. Most of them were wearing ancient clothes.

    In the first part, there were dozens of people surrounding a couple and worshipping them. In the second painting, there were suddenly many people rushing over from the sea. These people seemed to be pirates and had a huge battle with the people on the ship.

    On the third part, the appearance of the ship changed drastically. Not only was it emitting ck energy, there were also many ferocious-looking evil spirits floating on the ship. These evil spirits turned into ck energy and surrounded the entire ship. Many people were trapped inside the ancient ship.

 Chapter 724 - Qianqianâ€™s Identity!

    <h4>Chapter 724: Qianqian¡¯s Identity!</h4>

    At that moment, someone said weakly, ¡°Did you guys notice that this painting looks exactly the same as the mural on the wall?¡±

    Everyone immediately reacted andpared the two. They realized that other than the worn-out part, the rest were identical.

    ¡°Looks like Xiao Buyi really did leave us some guidance!¡±

    Tang Yiming said slowly, ¡°But why did he leave behind two identical guides? And what does the contents of this mural mean?¡±

    Tang Yiming¡¯s wordspletely stunned everyone!

    That was right!

    What was Xiao Buyi trying to tell everyone by leaving behind this painting?

    Luo Shuiyao snapped, ¡°If you ask me, Xiao Buyi is just trying to trick us. If he really had any guidance, why didn¡¯t he just write it down? Why did he have to create a pattern for us to guess?¡±

    ¡°How can we understand the thoughts of such a powerhouse!¡±

    Old Celestial Master Zhang Wuming shook his head slightly. He thenid the painting on the ground and said with a frown, ¡°It seems that we can only rely on this painting to understand the information about the ghost ship.¡±

    Master Yizhen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, the pattern on this sheepskin scroll is clear enough. Everyone, take a closer look and see if you can see anything!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys notice that there are three parts on this parchment scroll?¡±

    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°The first one looks like a voyage. There are many soldiers on it, but these people don¡¯t look like soldiers at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Zhang Wuming nodded and said, ¡°From the looks of these people, they seem to be Chinese. However, I don¡¯t even recognize the style of their clothing.¡±

    At this point, he pointed at the middle-aged couple that was worshiped by many soldiers in the first part of the painting. He frowned and said, ¡°Especially this middle-aged couple. They¡¯re like ancient emperors, surrounded by these people.¡±

    ¡°Could this middle-aged couple be the emperor and concubine of some dynasty?¡± Luo Shuiyao¡¯s interest was piqued, and she started to size them up.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yuan Qitai shook his head and said, ¡°Banshan knows quite a bit about ancient history, but I¡¯ve never seen such a warship or attire. Moreover, this middle-aged woman doesn¡¯t have the aura of an emperor judging by her face. She seems like an ancient general leading an expedition!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. Let¡¯s look at the second part!¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted everyone¡¯s confusion. He fixed his gaze on the second part of the painting, ¡°This part is easier to understand than the first one. Clearly, when the ship was sailing somewhere, many people suddenly charged over from the sea. There was an intense battle between the two parties.¡±

    He paused.

    It was because he realized that the people on the surface of the sea were all walking on the waves, and they were all Chinese martial artists. The thing that shook him the most was...

    When the middle-aged couple was surrounded by these people, there was a four or five-year-old girl behind them. The girl was dressed in a luxurious outfit, and she looked as cute as a porcin doll.

    ¡®Why is it her?!¡¯

    Ye Chen was stirred at that moment!

    It was because he realized that the girl in the painting looked a little simr to Qianqian, especially her eyes. They were exactly the same!

    Zhang Wuming could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you alright?¡± Luo Shuiyao asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head without batting an eyelid. However, a storm was brewing in his heart along with all sorts of guesses.

    ¡®Why does the girl in the painting look so simr to Qianqian?

    And what was the rtionship between that middle-aged couple and Qianqian?¡¯

    ¡°Just as Mr. Ye said!¡±

    Zhang Wuming continued, ¡°The contents of the second part of the painting should¡¯ve been an attack by an outsider. The people on the ship were either dead or injured, and the little girl behind this middle-aged couple must be their daughter...¡±

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Right at this moment, Luo Shuiyao suddenly whispered to Luo Tianya beside her, ¡°I realized that the little girl in the painting looks a little like the one we¡¯re looking for...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    In fact, Luo Tianya had already guessed it. Now that he heard that his younger sister felt the same way, he could not help but feel shocked and hurriedly stopped her.

    At the same time, Tang Yiming, Liu Yunfeng, Xiang Nan, Tong Shuhui, Xiao Yuanjing, Bai Shaoyu, and the rest all had strange expressions on their faces, but no one said anything.

    Although Luo Shuiyao¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, Ye Chen still heard her. He was even more certain of his guess now!

    Based on what he knew, when the ghost ship appeared 20 years ago, other than Shi Qianhan, the rest of the people who boarded the ship were either dead or injured. However, there was an elderly man and a young person who came out alive from the ghost ship.

    The appearance of this young and elderly shocked the entire Shang Santian because no one could find out the identities of these two people. At that time, many powerhouses attacked them, but in the end, more than half of them were killed by that madman.

    The old and the young were Qianqian and Grandpa Sun. They had appeared on the ghost ship. Connecting the girl in the painting, Ye Chen suspected that Qianqian was the girl in the painting.

    The middle-aged couple must be her biological parents. However, what confused him was who was that Grandpa Sun? Why did he abandon Qianqian, and why did Qianqian lose her memory and end up on the streets?

    At that moment, Yuan Qitai took a deep breath in and suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Ye, the people fighting on the ship are all powerhouses. Each of them are walking on water. At the very least, they¡¯re Martial Dao masters.¡±

    Master Yizhen¡¯s expression changed as well, ¡°That¡¯s not all. Did you guys notice? The ce where they fought seemed to be Wu River!¡±

    As the two of them spoke, the faces of Bai Shaoyu, Xiao Yuanjing, and the others twitched slightly. They looked very unnatural, and killing intent shed in their eyes as they looked at Yuan Qitai and the other man.

    Ye Chen took a good look at them and changed the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the third part of the painting.¡±

    Needless to say, he had already guessed that the group of powerhouses in the second part of the painting who had charged onto the ship like bandits were definitely from Shang Santian. Moreover, they were rted to the Xiao n and the Bai family.

    Dozens of them were nothing weaker than Martial Dao masters!

    Only Shang Santian could produce such power!

    Zhang Wuming and Master Yizhen looked at each other and shook their heads slightly, obviously having guessed something.

    To ease the atmosphere, Zhang Wuming pretended to be ignorant and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, the first two paintings were eptable, but why did the ship in the third part turn into something so creepy?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said profoundly, ¡°Obviously, the ship on the third part is the ghost ship we¡¯re on!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Yuan Qitai cried out in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you saying that after the ship in the first and second parts of the painting underwent great changes, it became the ghost ship we¡¯re currently on?¡±

 Chapter 725 - Two Extra People!

    <h4>Chapter 725: Two Extra People!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°After the intense battle in the second part of the painting, the warship was destroyed. Corpses were piled and blood flowed everywhere. I think it must¡¯ve experienced something to turn into a ghost ship.¡±

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Master Yizhen pointed at the third part of the painting and said, ¡°Is this ck energy the same as the one we encountered before?¡±

    The ck energy that he was pointing at had countless malicious ghosts.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s exactly the same!¡±

    This time, even the marquis of the Blood n, Bruce, and the other western powerhouses were stunned. Thunder God Thor, took a deep breath in and said, ¡°So the situation is very clear now. This map must be describing the origin of the ghost ship.¡±

    After his reminder, everyone nodded.

    Luo Shuiyao said with lingering fear, ¡°It looks like there were indeed evil spirits in the ck fog we experienced. No wonder the ck fog can devour humans!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing nodded slightly and said, ¡°The content of the third part should be that the ghost ship is surrounded by ck fog. Many living people were trapped inside the ghost ship, and they were all trapped in the secret chamber.¡±

    At this point, his face twitched, and he gulped, ¡°Hmm, why is there a statue in the third picture?¡±

    Someone looked at everyone¡¯s positions and then at the people in the painting. When he realized that it was the same as the painting, he cried out in shock, ¡°I-It seems to be talking about us...¡±

    This time, no one spoke. They all felt that the temperature in the secret chamber seemed to have suddenly dropped by tens of degrees, and a chill gradually entered their hearts.

    Even though everyone present was invincible, all of them felt a chill run down their spines.

    Could it be that Xiao Buyi really hadprehended the secret of heavens 20 years ago and predicted that they would arrive today?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu suddenly cried out in rm, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the number of people on the ghost ship. If you count, it seems to be about the same number as us!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly looked at the third part of the painting and counted the people inside the room. Luo Shuiyao started to count them one by one, ¡°One, two...

    Forty-six...

    Forty-seven...

    ¡°Forty-eight...¡±

    Buzz!

    The entire room fell into a dead silence. Everyone felt their scalps go numb. Someone murmured, ¡°Why are there 48 people?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.

    Initially, there were 48 of them. Bai Pengfei had died, and so did Xiao Shun, while Shi Qianhan was not there. Logically speaking, there should be 45 of them left. How could there be three more people?

    Even with the shadow that had initially escaped, there should only be 46 of them!

    There were two extra people!

    After a long while, someone said weakly, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re overthinking? Maybe it¡¯s another group of people on this map instead of us?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing shook his head firmly and said, ¡°Look carefully at the position of the people in the painting. It¡¯s exactly the same as ours, and there are only t-two women!¡±

    Following his words, everyone turned to look at Luo Shuiyao and Tong Shuhui!

    That was right!

    Of the forty people present, there were only two women!

    It could no longer be described as a coincidence!

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s voice gradually began to tremble, ¡°Could it be that the old woman who died earlier and the guy who was dragged out of the window were also included?¡±

    After saying that, she regretted it.

    It was because the old woman had died before the ghost ship left. At that time, there was no ck fog on the ghost ship, and when the man who was dragged out of the window died, everyone was still on the first floor of the ghost ship.

    The 48 people on the third part of the painting were all inside the secret chamber.

    At this moment, Xiao Yuanjing said again, ¡°We¡¯ve made another discovery. Look!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw Xiao Yuanjing pointing at the two people in the third part of the painting. He said word by word, ¡°Have you guys noticed that these two people are different?¡±

    Even though the two people he was pointing at were wearing clothes, their faces were covered by a thinyer of ck fog. The facial features in the fog were distorted, and their eyes were like ghost fire.

    Xiao Yuanjing took a deep breath in and reminded them again, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that these two people are simr to the evil spirits in the ck fog outside the ghost ship in the painting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu also realized the issue at this moment. Subsequently, he raised his eyes and stared at the crowd warily, ¡°Among all of us here, two are ghosts. There are two evil spirits!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone froze when they heard that. They sized each other up, their eyes filled with vignce.

    ¡°Which two of us are ghosts?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that after the ghost ship returned, we did not close the door in time, so there were ghosts crawled in through the fog?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, everyone started discussing in panic.

    Xiao Yuanjing lifted his head slowly and looked at Ye Chen and the old man holding the sword. He said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re ghosts!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao immediately said coldly, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, don¡¯t you dare nder anyone here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yuan Qitai, Zhang Wuming, and the rest spoke as well, ¡°Young Master Xiao, even if you had grudges with Mr. Ye in the past, you shouldn¡¯t have ndered him for nothing!¡±

    The elderly man¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, ¡°Young Master Xiao, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you, have I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ndering you?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing scoffed and threw the sheepskin map on the ground. He said, ¡°Take a closer look. Aren¡¯t these two ghosts standing exactly in the same positions as Ye Chen and old man?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    One of the ghosts in the painting just so happened to be standing next to the wall on the east, while the other ghost was standing directly in front of Xiao Buyi¡¯s statue.

    Coincidentally, the person leaning against the wall was Ye Chen, and the person facing Xiao Buyi¡¯s sculpture was the old man with the sword.

    At the next moment, everyone took a few steps back to be separated from Ye Chen and the old man with the sword. Even Zhang Wuming, the Luo family, the Tang family, and the rest were no exception.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The elderly man was instantly dumbfounded as he stuttered, ¡°How can I be a ghost? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°How could Ye Chen be a ghost?!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao still could not ept it. She tried to stand up for Ye Chen, ¡°We boarded the ship with Ye Chen. He¡¯s clearly human. How could he be a ghost?¡±

    ¡°The truth is right before our eyes, and Xiao Buyi¡¯s prediction wasn¡¯t wrong at all. Don¡¯t tell me that Xiao Buyi had the intention to harm Ye 20 years ago?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing smiled as if he was mocking Ye Chen. In the end, he fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, ¡°So, you two ghosts have been hiding around us all along. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Buyi¡¯s extraordinary skills, we would¡¯ve been kept in the dark by your lie!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu¡¯s killing intent was cold, ¡°Ye, what else do you have to say now?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen suddenly smiled.

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s smile turned cold. He locked eyes with them and said in disdain, ¡°Have you finally revealed your true intentions? You guys have really put in a lot of effort to confront me!¡±

 Chapter 726 - A Tense Situation, Targeted by All!

    <h4>Chapter 726: A Tense Situation, Targeted by All!</h4>

    On the second floor of the ghost ship¡¯s secret chamber, following Xiao Buyi¡¯s instructions, the peaceful situation waspletely disrupted.

    After all, Xiao Buyi¡¯s prediction was far too terrifying. Apart from Shi Qianhan, there were two other ghosts among them!

    They did not believe in these things. Even if there were ghosts, they were not afraid!

    However, ever since they stepped onto the ghost ship, many people had died in session. It was not an exaggeration to call what had happened strange. Therefore, at this moment, a chill slowly crept into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    At that moment, many people looked at Ye Chen with hostility. Even Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, and the rest were doubtful.

    Not only was Ye Chen fearless in the face of everyone¡¯s gaze, he looked straight at Xiao Yuanjing and said while sneering, ¡°Have you finally revealed your true intentions? You guys have really put in a lot of effort to confront me!¡±

    ¡°Confront you?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze froze, and he snorted, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. If we wanted to confront you, we would¡¯ve done so long ago when we boarded the ship. Why would we wait until now?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all, ¡°Then, what right do you have to call me a ghost? Just because of the painting of Xiao Buyi that you guys found?¡±

    Bai Shaoyu smirked coldly, ¡°Then how do you exin that you¡¯re standing in the same position as the ghost in the painting? The ghost in the painting is exactly the same as the ghost in the ck fog outside the ghost ship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Bruce, the marquis of the Blood n, also chimed in, ¡°Xiao Buyi predicted our arrival 20 years ago. The number of people in the painting is exactly the same as ours, so there¡¯s no mistake in it, right?¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Even though they did not want to believe it, they had no choice but to admit that the third part of the painting that Xiao Buyi had left behind was referring to them. All of them were surrounded by ck energy, and they were also trapped in a secret chamber.

    ¡°And you!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing suddenly looked at the old man holding the sword and said, ¡°Of all of us, you were the first to step onto the second floor of the ghost ship. When we followed you, we could not see you anymore. Then, the ancient coffin that led to the secret chamber appeared, and my n¡¯s Xiao Shun went in to investigate and died.¡±

    At this point, his gaze turned cold, ¡°We all saw clearly that when Xiao Shun came out, he was holding your head in his hand. However, after he died, you appeared. Tell us, if you are not a ghost, then what are you?¡±

    As he said that, many people nodded to themselves. Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s analysis was not wrong at all. Actually, when the old man walked out of the coffin, everyone suspected whether he was a human or a ghost.

    Even the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, was shaken. He could not help but look at the old man with the sword and ask, ¡°Brother Li, this concerns your identity. Can you exin it to us?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    The elderly man faltered slightly before a wry smile appeared on his face, ¡°When I first arrived here, I felt a chill run down my neck, and then I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I discovered that I was in this secret chamber, and as I discovered Xiao Buyi¡¯s statue, Ipletely forgot about everything that had happened, so I went back to inform all of you...¡±

    He paused for a moment and said with an unnatural expression, ¡°I suspect that I¡¯ve been ambushed by something...¡±

    Even when he said that, he did not have the confidence because it was difficult to convince others.

    Ye Chen frowned and stared at him, ¡°Are you saying that someone ambushed you from behind when you came up and knocked you out before throwing you into the secret chamber?¡±

    He could feel that the man was not lying.

    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Xiao Yuanjing sneered, ¡°What a joke. You are a beginner-stage martial venerable. Who would be able to sneak an attack on you without anyone noticing? Furthermore, we were all on the first floor. Who would be able to sneak an attack on you?¡±

    ¡°Yuanjing¡¯s analysis is urate!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu snickered and said, ¡°Furthermore, the other party ambushed you but didn¡¯t kill you. Instead, he threw you into the secret chamber. What¡¯s the meaning of this? Do you think that he has nothing better to do?¡±

    Zhang Wuming¡¯s face turned grimmer and grimmer, ¡°Brother Li, I think you should speak the truth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I didn¡¯t tell you at the beginning because I knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you!¡±

    The old man shook his head with a bitter smile. His expression was terrible, ¡°Furthermore, I suspect that the one who ambushed me was the one who killed Bai Pengfei in the dark and escaped to the second floor.¡±

    ¡°This means there¡¯s something wrong with you!¡±

    A cold look appeared on Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s face, ¡°He killed Bai Pengfei, but he only ambushed you instead of killing you. He even threw you into a secret chamber. How are you going to exin that?¡±

    The elderly man was rendered speechless, ¡°I...¡±

    This time, the way everyone looked at the old man with the sword changed once again. What he said was really not worth pondering over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu interrupted him and sneered, ¡°The situation is very clear now. When we boarded the ghost ship, the ck fog attacked us. There must be evil spirits in the ck fog that seized the opportunity to sneak in before we could close the door and windows.¡±

    He looked directly at Ye Chen and the old man with the sword, ¡°I¡¯m sure that there are three evil spirits that sneaked in. The first one is the one who killed Bai Pengfei in the dark. The two of you must be the remaining two evil spirits!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing took a step forward. His killing intent locked onto Ye Chen and the old man holding the sword, ¡°Everyone, kill them. Even if they¡¯re evil spirits, we can kill them since they¡¯re outnumbered!¡±

    At the next moment, apart from the Luo family and the Tang family, everyone else on the scene unleashed cold killing intent at Ye Chen and the old man.

    ¡°We¡¯re stepping away from this!¡±

    Zhang Wuming exchanged nces with Master Yizhen and the rest. They then stood aside at the same time. Clearly, they suspected that Ye Chen was a ghost, but they could not attack him.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed, she was just about to step forward when she was restrained by Luo Tianya. She could not help but speak with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that we should interfere with!¡± Luo Tianya said grimly.

    Xiang Heng chuckled coldly as he said, ¡°Yaoyao, Xiao Buyi¡¯s prediction is very clear. Brat Ye is a ghost, so why don¡¯t we strike first instead of letting him kill us?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke slowly. Although his tone seemed calm, it revealed extreme coldness, ¡°Since I can¡¯t reason with you guys, I can only use my fists. If you call me a ghost, I¡¯ll turn you guys into ghosts today!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu shouted and charged at Ye Chen first.

    At that moment, the entire ghost ship shook violently. It was as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky. Everyone almost lost their bnce.

    Someone eximed, ¡°What happened?!¡±

 Chapter 727 - The Unkillable Existence!

    <h4>Chapter 727: The Unkible Existence!</h4>

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    At that moment, hurried footsteps came from the deck outside the ghost ship. The footsteps were very dense, and they were getting closer and closer, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to turn numb.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone outside!¡±

    Someone let out a cry of surprise.

    Ahhhh...

    Before anyone could react, shrill shrieks rang in their ears. The shrieks were deafening like the wails of ghosts.

    At the same time, the entire secret chamber began to tremor violently, and Xiao Buyi¡¯s stone statue copsed to the ground with a loud crash. The entire chamber seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Go, quick, get out!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed, and he pulled Luo Shuiyao along as he took the lead to storm out while the others hurriedly followed behind him. This sudden and unexpected event caused everyone to no longer care about who was human and who was a ghost.

    When the group returned to the second floor of the ghost ship, the whole ship was still shaking violently. Thenterns hanging on the walls were flickering, switching between dark and bright.

    However, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the windows.

    Under the pale light, there were countless shadows on the white paper windows. The shadows were dragged long like evil spirits.

    The shrieks continued.

    ¡°Pitter-patter...¡±

    Blood sttered on the window paper, dyeing it red. Some blood even dripped down the windows to the ground. It was a horrifying sight!

    Someone shivered and said, ¡°W-What is that?¡±

    No one spoke!

    The scene before them was just too terrifying. Everyone subconsciously inhaled coldly. They felt their scalps tingle and chills run down their spines.

    Obviously, there was a change on the deck outside the ghost ship!

    However, no one dared to open the windows to look outside, because everyone knew that there was an endless ck fog outside the windows. The fog could devour people.

    Therefore, it was causing amotion outside!

    It was obviously not human!

    Themotion did notst long, but to everyone, it was no different as if a year went by!

    When themotion finally died down, everyone let out a sigh of relief. Someone mumbled, ¡°Did those things... leave?¡±

    At the next moment, countless ck figures suddenly appeared in front of everyone. All of these figures held ancient metal spears and wore ck armor. The ck armor was bathed in blood stains, and their faces were pale. Their eyes were extremely eerie.

    A cold killing intent and chilling air followed.

    ¡°G-Ghost soldiers, these are ghost soldiers!¡±

    The old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, shuddered violently and let out a sharp scream as if someone had choked him.

    Everyone nearly fainted!

    Ghost soldiers!

    Who would have thought that apart from ghosts, there were ghost soldiers on the ghost ship!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A series of cold and hoarse voices rang out. The dozens of ghost soldiers in front of them charged towards the group with spears in their hands, creating a foul wind.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Zhang Wuming, the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, let out a furious roar. He bit his middle finger and quickly inscribed a talisman on his palm. Then, he pped one of the iing ghost soldiers.

    Five Thunder Palm!

    Boom...

    A bolt of lightning erupted from his palm. The lightning immediately scattered the ghost soldier. The technique he used was the Five Thunder Technique of Mount Longhu.

    ¡°Om mani padme hum!¡±

    Master Yizhen chanted a mantra. At that moment, he was bathed in Budda light.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The rest of them made their moves as well. Even though they were not good at dealing with spirits, they knew that the power of qi blood that erupted from their bodies would scatter these ghost soldiers.

    A ghost soldier charged at Ye Chen with a metal spear in its hand. His expression turned cold. Just when he was about to attack, the ghost soldier suddenly stopped.

    The depths of its hollowed eyes lit up. It looked at Ye Chen nkly and said in a voice that only Ye Chen could hear, ¡°W-Why do you have the aura of the little princess on you...¡±

    ¡®Little princess?¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned when he heard that. Just when he was about to ask, he saw that the ghost soldier had abandoned him and charged at the rest.

    ¡°This general Qin Yan is willing to turn into an evil spirit to protect the little princess for generations...

    Kill, kill, kill...¡±

    A murmur followed.

    ¡°Oh, no. They can¡¯t be killed!¡±

    Zhang Wuming of Mount Longhu dispersed another ghost soldier with a lightning from his palm. Before he could rejoice, he realized that the ghost soldier he had dispersed had reappeared.

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    After Master Yizhen used the six-syble mantra to suppress several ghost soldiers, he realized that they would mysteriously disappear before emerging from the entrance.

    The qi blood around Luo Tianya exploded and after shattering a ghost soldier, he cried out in shock, ¡°What the hell is this?!¡±

    This group of ghost soldiers did not have highbat power and were at most Martial Dao masters. However, they would revive after being destroyed. If this went on, everyone¡¯s True Energy would decrease and they would not have time to recover.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A shriek rang out. A young man from the Xiao n¡¯s camp was pierced through by a ghost soldier¡¯s metal spear on the spot. Even his soul waspletely shattered.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After Bai Shaoyu dispersed a ghost soldier with one palm, he looked at Ye Chen suddenly with fury in his eyes, ¡°Ye, why aren¡¯t these ghost soldiers attacking you? Are you behind this?!¡±

    When everyone saw that, their expressions changed.

    None of the ghost soldiers attacked Ye Chen. It was as if they treated him as air. Their target was the ten ancient families of Shang Santian, especially the Xiao n and the Bai family.

    Even Luo Shuiyao, who had always trusted Ye Chen, was stunned. She could not help but ask, ¡°Ye Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Xiang Heng smiled coldly, ¡°Looks like Xiao Yuanjing was right. This kid is a ghost and is in cahoots with these ghost soldiers. Otherwise, why would he be alright?¡±

    ¡°Attack together, kill him!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing shouted and charged at Ye Chen while controlling his body. At the same time, Bai Shaoyu charged over after forcing back a ghost soldier!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    At that moment, Luo Tianya and Tang Yiming attacked one after another. The truth was right before their eyes, even they no longer believe in Ye Chen.

    Luo Shuiyao cried when she saw that, ¡°Brother...¡±

    Bang...

    At that moment, terrifying energy ripples swept towards Ye Chen like a raging ocean. The entire ghost ship was trembling slightly under the might.

    ¡°Ye, die!

    The Berserk Heaven-shattering Punch!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu charged at the front, his cultivation base erupted as a fist imprint condensed. The space before the fist imprint formed a vortex on the spot, and the might it exuded made many people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    Just when his fist was about to touch Ye Chen, a lightning-like glow shot out of Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Bang...

    His shout was like the roar of a dragon from the nine heavens. An extremely overbearing energy erupted from his body and surged violently toward Bai Shaoyu.

 Chapter 728 - Fierce Battle, Domineering Killing!

    <h4>Chapter 728: Fierce Battle, Domineering Killing!</h4>

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A trail of blood shot through the air, and the faint sound of bones and joints cracking could be heard.

    Bang...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a figure was thrown out like a kite with its string cut, and finally fell heavily onto the ground, causing the ground to tremble.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw that the person vomiting blood was Bai Shaoyu! Even Xiao Yuanjing and the rest who were attacking Ye Chen stopped their movements. Extreme shock emerged on their faces!

    Their eyes were flickering, and their faces were twitching!

    Defeated!

    Bai Shaoyu had been defeated so quickly!

    He was ranked No. 3 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard!

    Bai Shaoyu looked at Ye Chen as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°You...¡±

    The surrounding ghost soldiers stopped surprisingly. The ghost soldier who was talking to Ye Chen earlier looked at him with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen dashed toward him like a ferocious tiger. At the same time, a golden fist shadow exploded from his mouth and charged at Bai Shaoyu.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    At the crucial moment, Xiao Yuanjing unleashed a terrifying palm and collided with Ye Chen¡¯s fist. The energy that erupted caused the entire ghost ship to shake violently.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Xiao Yuanjing could not help but retreat more than ten steps back!

    The ce fell into dead silence again!

    Many people secretly gasped!

    They did not expect Xiao Yuanjing to be no match for Ye Chen!

    Xiang Heng shuddered, ¡°How can this brat be so strong?!¡±

    He initially thought that after Ye Chen killed Duan Tiang and the rest, he would not be a match for Xiao Yuanjing and the rest even if he held back his strength earlier!

    However, Ye Chen sent Bai Shaoyu flying with a single scream. Even Xiao Yuanjing was forced to take more than ten steps back from the punch despite using all his strength!

    Tang Yiming was dumbfounded, ¡°What a genius! After all this time, you¡¯re the one pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!¡±

    Luo Tianya, who was next to him, could not stop his face from twitching, as Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability was no weaker than his. He might even be more powerful than him, the one who ranked No. 1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard.

    At that moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind Ye Chen. The ck shadow was like a giant bat as it charged at his back.

    Luo Shuiyao reminded him immediately, ¡°Watch out, Ye Chen!¡±

    A cold voice rang out, ¡°Hehe, I must taste your blood. I believe the taste must be very unique!¡±

    It was Bruce, the marquis of the Blood n from the west.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Ye Chen did not even lift his eyelids. After a cold snort, a golden sword gleam appeared behind him like a bolt from the blue.

    Everyone felt their vision blur. When they looked over again, they saw the Blood n marquis Bruce being killed by Ye Chen with a single sh. He did not even have the opportunity to scream.

    ¡°All of you, go to hell too!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was sharp. Killing intent spread as he extended his hand. As the faint golden glow surged, he charged at Xiao Yuanjing and the rest again.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing spoke immediately. Many powerhouses from the Xiao n and the Bai family attacked Ye Chen at the same time. Meanwhile, he grabbed Bai Shaoyu with one hand and dashed toward the first floor of the ghost ship.

    ¡°Those who block me will die!¡±

    Ye Chen charged into the Xiao n and the Bai family¡¯s members like a demonic beast in human form. Every move he made was terrifying.

    Bang, bang...

    With a series of screams and loud bangs, blood mist shot out, and the pungent smell of blood filled the entire second floor of the ghost ship.

    The woman Yu Luosha from ancient Egypt was terrified by the scene before her. She said in an extremely sharp voice, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a member of the ancient Egyptian royal family...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before she could finish, Ye Chen pped her head and crushed it into countless pieces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Thunder God Thor¡¯s entire body suddenly released several blinding bolts of lightning, and an extremely terrifying aura swept out from his body.

    Clearly, he realized that they were no match for Ye Chen, so he nned to self-destruct and kill Ye Chen with them!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±

    Ye Chen threw a punch over and shattered his heart on the spot. Meanwhile, the terrifying energy in his body had yet to erupt.

    In just a few breaths of time, the ground was covered in blood.

    Luo Tianya, who was standing aside, watched the scene with his eyes wide open. Shock was written all over his face, his soul was trembling. No one expected Ye Chen to be so brutal.

    Tang Yiming felt a chill run down his spine, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend him. I really can¡¯t afford to offend this guy...¡±

    Before he met Ye Chen, he already thought that Luo Tianya, that lunatic, was ruthless enough. He did not expect Ye Chen to be even more ruthless. He killed almost everyone in the Xiao n and the Bai family.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s icy gazended on Luo Tianya and the rest, their hearts skipped a beat. They felt like they had been targeted by some ferocious beast.

    Tang Yiming gulped a mouthful of saliva and smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Ye, err, there¡¯s no resentment between us, right?¡±

    At this moment, he hated Xiao Yuanjing to death.

    ¡®Damn it!

    This guy isn¡¯t a ghost!

    He was clearly the devil, the devil who killed without batting an eyelid. I would rather deal with ghosts than him!¡¯

    On the other hand, Luo Tianya looked at him quietly as a trace of battle intent silently swept out from his body, faintly showing signs of growing stronger.

    At the critical moment, Luo Shuiyao blocked Luo Tianya by instinct. She said while biting her lips, ¡°Ye Chen, you can¡¯t touch my brother. My brother and the rest aren¡¯t hostile to you.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Right at that moment, a confused voice came from the side. Everyone looked up and saw that it was Shi Qianhan in white.

    Ye Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Shi Qianhan spoke slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve been staying on the first floor all this time. I only rushed up after hearing themotion above!¡±

    It was only at the end of his sentence that he noticed the blood on the ground. He looked at the ghost soldiers around him and asked, ¡°Where are Xiao Yuanjing and the rest?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao frowned and said, ¡°They ran away!¡±

    ¡°Ran away?¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have thought of something as he turned around and chased after them, ¡°Everyone, follow me. Quickly!¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why is Shi Qianhan so flustered?¡± Master Yizhen asked.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s follow!¡±

    With that, Luo Tianya led the rest to follow him. The rest were unwilling to stay behind as well, and they could vaguely sense that something bad was about to happen.

    Ye Chen wanted to follow them, but he turned his head to look at the dozens of ghost soldiers behind him. His gaze was focused on the ghost soldier, Qin Yan, who was leading.

    His intuition told him that the ghost soldier had something to say to him.

    A smile appeared on the ghost soldier¡¯s pale face, ¡°You have the aura of the little princess on you. Looks like that guy with the family name Xiao didn¡¯t lie to us 20 years ago. The little princess is still alive.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Faces On The Wall!

    <h4>Chapter 729: Faces On The Wall!</h4>

    ¡°You have the aura of the little princess on you. Looks like that guy with the family name Xiao didn¡¯t lie to us 20 years ago. The little princess is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Xiao?¡±

    Along with the voice of Qin Yan from the ghost soldiers, Ye Chen squinted, ¡°Is his name Xiao Buyi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Qin Yan said, ¡°After master and mistress died, adding to the little princess¡¯s disappearance, we transformed into evil spirits and fell into destion for over a hundred years.¡±

    His body started to fade.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Chen asked immediately, ¡°Is the little princess you¡¯re talking about a little girl about four or five years old named Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°You even know the little princess¡¯s nickname. Looks like our guess was right. The little princess is still safe!¡±

    Qin Yan¡¯s body became more and more illusory, including the dozens of ghost soldiers behind him, reaching the point of vanishing, ¡°Our wish has been fulfilled. It¡¯s time to go after master and mistress.

    Please help me pass a message to the little princess. Live well on the Celestial Burial and never return to the Ancient Deste Realm. Also, you must protect the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet well. Remember that...¡±

    When thest word was said, Qin Yan and the dozens of ghost soldiers vanished from Ye Chen¡¯s sightpletely.

    A stone tablet appeared on the ground.

    The stone tablet was about 600 centimeters along and was only a palm wide. It emitted a trace of ancient aura and there was a faint divine light surging around it. There seemed to be mysterious carvings on it.

    Ye Chen walked over and wanted to pick it up, but he realized that it was extremely heavy. He could not help but use his physical strength to pick it up, ¡°Celestial Burial, Ancient Deste Realm, Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet?¡±

    From Qin Yan¡¯sst words, he learned many things roughly. Firstly, they must have followed this ghost ship¡¯s owner when they were alive. Later on, the ghost ship was attacked by people, and a great change happened, turning it into a ghost ship.

    The middle-aged couple died, and their only daughter¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. Qin Yan and the rest transformed into evil spirits to guard the ghost ship just to wait for news of the little princess.

    Looking at it now, Qianqian was the little princess Qin Yan was talking about, and she was even the daughter of this ghost ship¡¯s owner.

    The Grandpa Sun that Qianqian was talking about must have some connection with the ghost ship¡¯s owner. After the huge change on the ship, that man with the surname Sun brought Qianqian to China. However, for some reason, the two of them separated again.

    He had thought that Qianqian¡¯s background was extraordinary, but he did not expect her to be connected to the ghost ship, and there were so manyplicated past events involved.

    Ye Chen studied the stone tablet quietly and secretly frowned, ¡°Where exactly is the Ancient Deste Realm? Is it the end of the ghost ship? And what¡¯s this Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet?¡±

    From the Celestial Burial Qin Yan spoke of, he could roughly guess that it was Earth.

    However, why was Earth called the Celestial Burial?

    Earth had been existing for nearly five billion years. It had experienced the Archean, the Proterozoic, and the Phanerozoic. During these periods, many civilizations had appeared. Even now, with such advanced technology, it was still impossible to crack all of them.

    Humans, on the other hand, had only been existing a few million years ago. They were only a drop in the ocean in the five billion years of time. Even the Patriarch of Hell, who was an old monster at the Tribtion Stage in his previous life, could only live for 10,000 years.

    ¡®Celestial Burial, could it be that Earth once buried immortals?¡¯

    Thinking to this point, he was shocked by his own thoughts. He immediately put the stone tablet away into his storage ring and turned around to go after Luo Tianya and the rest.

    ...

    The second floor of the ghost ship led to the ancient coffin in the previous secret chamber.

    The group returned once again. Everyone looked at Shi Qianhan in confusion, ¡°Why are we back here?¡±

    ¡°You might not know this, but this coffin contains hidden secrets. It¡¯s the only entrance to the third floor of the ghost ship.

    After saying that, Shi Qianhan took a step forward and pped the side of the ancient coffin with one hand, shouting, ¡°Rise!¡±

    Bang...

    The entire ancient coffin shook violently and flipped over in an instant. He immediately leaped into the ancient coffin, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    The group did not hesitate and jumped into the ancient coffin one after another. However, they were shocked to discover that the location that the ancient coffin led to had changed. It was no longer the secret chamber from before, but a hall simr to a martial arts arena.

    The walls around the hall were filled with relief sculptures. They looked like human faces, they were very vivid.

    ¡°This is the third floor of the ghost ship?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao examined the reliefs on the wall as she asked suspiciously, ¡°But Xiao Yuanjing and the rest aren¡¯t here!¡±

    Xiang Heng said, ¡°Could they be on the fourth floor?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he abruptly turned around to look straight at Xiang Heng, who had just spoken. His gaze was filled with cold killing intent.

    The man did not expect his reaction to be so big. He was so shocked that he did not dare reply.

    The others looked at each other and felt that Shi Qianhan¡¯s reaction was a little odd. Luo Tianya said calmly, ¡°There are a total of four floors on the ghost ship. Now that there¡¯s no one on the fourth floor, where did Xiao Yuanjing and the rest go?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    It was at this moment that someone cried out in rm. He retreated several steps and looked at the reliefs on the wall in fear, ¡°These reliefs... can move!¡±

    Just as he said that, another scream was heard. Suddenly, a bloody hand grabbed a young man from the Xiang family and pierced through the wall.

    Pitter-patter...

    Blood immediately seeped out from the walls, it was a ghastly sight.

    Everyone could not help but take a step back. When they looked again, they saw the motionless faces on the wall begin to move.

    These human faces seemed to be glued to the wall. They squirmed maniacally, and at the same time, they reached out their hands. Countless screams echoed, ¡°Save me, save me...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.

    One of the old faces suddenly looked at Yuan Qitai and said, ¡°Qitai, I¡¯m Huo Bei. I¡¯m the previous leader of Banshan. Save me, save me...¡±

    Yuan Qitai was shocked. He widened his eyes and looked closely at the old man¡¯s face. He realized that the man was the previous Banshan leader, Huo Bei, whom he was looking for.

    At this moment, another human face tried to struggle out and said in an extremely mournful voice, ¡°Xiao Nan, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Xiang Jian, the seventh elder of the Xiang family. I¡¯m your Seventh Uncle!¡±

    Xiang Nan, who was in the crowd, sized him up in shock. His expression suddenly changed, ¡°It¡¯s really the seventh elder of the Xiang family. How did you be like this?¡±

    When the ghost ship appeared 20 years ago, the entire Shang Santian had sent countless powerhouses. Even a group of powerhouses from China¡¯s secr world had boarded the ghost ship. However, all of them had been left on the ship, and no one knew whether they were dead or alive.

    As a result, many people hade to investigate whether these people were dead or alive. They did not expect to see them here.

    Xiang Heng who was beside Xiang Nan was extremely excited, ¡°It¡¯s really Seventh Uncle!¡±

    The human face reached out a hand and begged, ¡°Dear child, save me, save me. Seventh Uncle will not forget you. Seventh Uncle will impart to you his life¡¯s cultivation experience.¡±

 Chapter 730 - The Origin of the Ancient Ship!

    <h4>Chapter 730: The Origin of the Ancient Ship!</h4>

    Xiang Heng was overjoyed when he heard that. He immediately walked over and grabbed the human face¡¯s hand as if he wanted to pull it out of the wall.

    However, in the next moment, he was pulled into the wall by the hand, and the wall vibrated violently.

    A trail of blood oozed from the wall.

    The whole thing waspleted within a blink of an eye, so fast that no one could stop it.

    Xiang Heng¡¯s face was added to the wall.

    When everyone finally reacted, they took another step back. Xiang Nan looked at the face in disbelief, ¡°Seventh Uncle, y-you...¡±

    Xiang Heng¡¯s death shocked and enraged him at the same time. He had not expected that as a member of the Xiang family, the man would actually have the intention to harm him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered here for 20 years, and I¡¯m almost at the end of my rope. Only a certain amount of blood can help me recover.¡±

    The human face reached out its hand again and said sincerely, ¡°Good child, Seventh Uncle can tell that your talent is more powerful than the previous trash. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, save me, save me!¡±

    At that moment, another human face spoke from the side, ¡°Tianya, I¡¯m your Third Uncle. I even carried you when you were young. Save me...¡±

    Without waiting for Luo Tianya to speak, Luo Shuiyao, who was at the side, shed a sword gleam and immediately chopped off the hand that the human face had extended. She said with extreme resentment, ¡°Go to hell, you old thing!¡±

    ¡°Unfilial child, unfilial child!¡±

    The face suddenly twisted, and it cursed, ¡°You will all die. You will all turn into human faces to apany us, hahaha...¡±

    ¡°None of you can escape the ghost ship¡¯s curse. All of you will die...¡±

    ¡°Everyone must die...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The faces on the wall squirmed violently, and their expressions were filled with resentment. They cursed the crowd nonstop like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

    With the previous case, Yuan Qitai no longer dared to save Huo Bei, the previous leader of Banshan. Instead, he asked with a pale face, ¡°What exactly did they experience? How did they be like this?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone could not help but look at Shi Qianhan, because he was the only person who had left Shang Santian alive 20 years ago.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s expression was cold as he said coldly, ¡°20 years ago, I was ambushed by the Xiao n as soon as I arrived and was thrown out of the ghost ship. Therefore, I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Clearly, these people are cursed. Their souls and bodies are sealed in the wall. They¡¯ll be in pain and suffering for eternity.¡±

    At this point, he looked at the crowd deeply, ¡°Everyone, I know that some of these faces are rted to you, but I advise you not to be soft-hearted. After 20 years of torture, their mentality has already been twisted. You can longer describe them as ¡®human¡¯.¡±

    Everyone was speechless, especially Yuan Qitai and the rest. They had gone through untold hardships just to look for the previous leader of the sect, so that they could rise again.

    To his surprise, the person he was looking for had turned into an inhuman existence. He even wanted to harm them.

    ¡°Oh, this is too sad!¡±

    Master Yizhen ced his palms together and looked verypassionate.

    Luo Tianya, who had been silently sizing up the faces on the wall, suddenly said, ¡°Wait, why isn¡¯t there anyone from the Xiao n here?¡±

    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°How do you know there¡¯s no Xiao n¡¯s members here?¡±

    Luo Tianya said in a deep voice, ¡°Because my family once investigated the group of people who stepped onto the ghost ship 20 years ago, I know all the faces on the wall, but there¡¯s no one from the Xiao n!¡±

    Tang Yiming frowned, ¡°That¡¯s strange. All the missing powerhouses have turned into human faces. Why isn¡¯t there anyone from the Xiao n?¡±

    At the same time, the entire ancient ship suddenly shook violently. It was as if countless spirits were struggling and squirming, trying to charge into the ghost ship.

    A cold voice followed, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because these faces on my wall are the work of my Xiao n!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Xiao Yuanjing walking out from the wall behind them.

    Compared to his previous sorry state, his brows were currently filled with grim. He seemed to be furious, and he seemed to be filled with resentment.

    Luo Tianya narrowed his eyes, ¡°Xiao, what did you just say?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing looked at them fearlessly with a sinister expression on his face, ¡°Since you guys are about to die, I might as well tell you that the faces on the wall are the work of our Xiao n¡¯s powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°More than a hundred years ago, a warship appeared out of nowhere on the Wu River in China. Purple qi filled the sky. The powerhouses of Shang Santian joined forces to investigate the Wu River. Guess what happened?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing licked his lips and grinned sinisterly, ¡°So this warship doesn¡¯t belong to our world. Every piece of construction material on this warship is a priceless treasure to Shang Santian. There are dozens of martial artists on this warship who are nothing weaker than martial venerables.¡±

    ¡®Dozens of martial venerables?¡¯

    Everyone gasped.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He roughly guessed that the dozens of martial venerables Xiao Yuanjing mentioned were probably Qin Yan and the ghost soldiers that they had encountered earlier.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that shocking?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing caught everyone¡¯s gaze and smiled coldly, ¡°At that time, the powerhouses of Shang Santian realized that if this group of terrifying forces were to sessfully appear, they would definitely be a great threat to Shang Santian!

    Therefore, the powerhouses of Shang Santian secretly investigated and discovered that the owner of that warship was actually a middle-aged couple, and those dozens of martial venerables were their subordinates!¡±

    Everyone was shocked again when they heard this. They had dozens of martial venerables under him. Were they Emperor Stage powerhouses?

    ¡°The masters of dozens of martial venerables were at least at the Emperor Stage. Therefore, Shang Santian hesitated whether we should attack them. In the end, we discovered that the couple was injured!¡±

    At this point, Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s gaze turned extremely cold, ¡°I found someone in Shang Santian who went ashore to buy medicine for this couple. At that time, a mighty figure of Shang Santian pretended to befriend the person who bought the medicine. After probing, we found out that this couple was seriously injured and was not far from death!

    Therefore, thepelling powerhouse of Shang Santian pretended to follow the person who bought the medicine back to the ship. He tossed poison at the middle-aged couple, aggravating their injuries!¡±

    When Luo Shuiyao heard this, her pretty face was livid with rage, ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing grinned coldly, ¡°At the crucial moment, Shang Santian sent out five Emperor Stage powerhouses. Over a hundred martial venerables charged into the warship and killed everyone on it!¡±

    He nced disdainfully at the Luo siblings, ¡°Back then, your patriarch was also one of the participants. If you¡¯re calling us despicable, how clean can your family be?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao had a look of disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Luo Tianya fell silent. He was deeply shocked.

 Chapter 731 - Complete Reveal, Something that Happened A Long Time Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 731: Complete Reveal, Something that Happened A Long Time Ago!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In that battle, the entire Wu River was dyed red with blood!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing continued, ¡°I must say that the middle-aged couple¡¯s subordinates are very loyal. They risked their lives to injure more than half of the powerhouses of Shang Santian.

    The middle-aged couple was still protecting a little girl despite being surrounded by five Emperor Stage cultivators.¡±

    At this point, his expression was somewhat ferocious, ¡°The powerhouses of Shang Santian wanted to capture that little girl. Who would¡¯ve thought that at the crucial moment, that old man who bought the medicine risked his life to protect that little girl and escape?

    In order to prevent us from pursuing them, the couple used a Bloodstain Technique to turn the entire warship into a ghost ship. The woman even used a curse technique to kill four Emperor Stage cultivators. Only one Emperor Stage cultivator managed to escape alive!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Emperor Stage was the level that they had pursued their entire lives, yet the couple had still managed to kill four Emperor Stage cultivators despite being severely injured!

    ¡°After that, that warship turned into a ghost ship and disappeared from the Wu River once again. When the entire Shang Santian chose to forget about it, who would have thought that it would appear again 20 yearster? And it became a cycle.¡±

    A smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s lips, ¡°Every time the ghost ship appears, Shang Santian will send people to board it to investigate.¡±

    Yuan Qitai and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces, ¡°So the rumors about the ghost ship being able to revive the dead, or even lead to theherworld, are all false?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing snickered disdainfully, ¡°That were just rumors that I deliberately spread in Shang Santian. The purpose is to use you ants to investigate the ghost ship and consume your strength!¡±

    The old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Zhang Wuming, was on the verge of fainting, said, ¡°Damn it, damn it. Shang Santian is simply too vicious!¡±

    Over the past hundred years, many powerhouses of China¡¯s secr world had mistakenly believed the rumors of ghost ships and boarded them like ducks. They had lost their lives for nothing, including their senior brother!

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re also from Shang Santian. Howe we¡¯ve no idea of that?¡±

    ¡°All of you aside, even the three sects and four groups, including the Sword Sect, might not know the whole story!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the Martial Emperor who escaped alive back then was my Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.¡±

    Tang Yiming frowned and said, ¡°In that case, the little girl and the old madman we¡¯ve been looking for are the survivors on the ghost ship?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing openly admitted, ¡°It turns out that after that battle more than a hundred years ago, that old thing actually hid on the ghost ship with that little girl. After so many years, all the people who boarded the ghost ship in Shang Santian were killed by that old thing.¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did those two walk out of the ghost ship 20 years ago?¡±

    Logically speaking, since Qianqian and the Grandpa Sun he spoke of were safe on the ghost ship, why did they still have to leave the ship? Could it be rted to the Ancient Deste Realm Qin Yan spoke of?

    ¡°Because that old thing is crazy!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing smiled nomittally, ¡°You can say that the old man¡¯s master died in battle because of him. That¡¯s why the old man couldn¡¯t ept it and went insane. It¡¯s not hard to understand what a lunatic would do.¡±

    Luo Shuiyao looked at the faces on the wall, her pretty face ashen, ¡°Xiao, then why is your Xiao n so vicious that you won¡¯t even let off the powerhouses of Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing slowly opened his hands and looked at his ten slender fingers, ¡°Because 20 years ago, a powerful cultivator from my Xiao n discovered a shocking secret after boarding the ghost ship. In order to keep this secret, we had no choice but to let the others stay on the ship forever.¡±

    When everyone heard that, they were both angry and resentful.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been causing trouble ever since we boarded the ship. If I¡¯m not wrong, you were the one who caused the Bai family member¡¯s death when thentern was suddenly extinguished, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing looked at him with a hint of admiration in his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who caused all of this. My goal was to create a panic, and not only that, but I also forged Xiao Buyi¡¯s fake message so that everyone would suspect that you were a ghost, thereby reducing your power.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Ye Chen with fear in his eyes, ¡°However, to my surprise, an ant like you who rose to power in the secr world has the ability to threaten me.¡±

    The elderly man with the sword said with an enraged expression, ¡°In other words, when I first set foot on the second floor of the ghost ship, I was also knocked unconscious by your people and thrown into the secret chamber? No wonder you didn¡¯t kill me. You wanted me to draw out Xiao Buyi¡¯s fake message to mislead everyone.¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing grinned coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you guys found out toote!¡±

    ¡°Xiao, you¡¯re not just any kind of vicious person!¡±

    Tang Yiming clicked his tongue in wonder. After shaking his head, an extreme killing intent suddenly shot out from his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why do you dare admit your actions in front of everyone? Could it be that you¡¯re really confident enough to withstand the rage of all of us?¡±

    As his voice fell, countless killing intent swept out, locking onto him!

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing suddenlyughed, ¡°Because I have a backup n!¡±

    As soon as he said that, before anyone could react, a ck shadow shot out from the wall behind them. The shadow grabbed Luo Shuiyao, who was closest to him.

    The entire thing waspleted in an instant. By the time everyone realized what had happened, Luo Shuiyao had already been captured by that figure and brought to Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s side.

    Luo Shuiyao was terrified, ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed, and after a frenzied roar, an extremely threatening aura erupted from his body, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t you dare move!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing put on a stic smile and said, ¡°Luo Tianya, I know you¡¯re very powerful, but don¡¯t forget that your sister is in my hands now. If you move, I¡¯ll kill her immediately!¡±

    The figure beside him seemed to be an old man. However, his entire body was extremely dried up, as if there was no moisture at all. He was like a corpse. His face was ck, and his eyes were red. A torrential murderous aura emanated from his body.

    ¡°A Pseudo Emperor!¡±

    Tang Yiming¡¯s expression changed drastically when he sensed the auraing from the opponent, ¡°Tianya, this is a Pseudo Emperor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡±

    Master Yizhen cried out in shock, ¡°He isn¡¯t a human, but a corpse puppet, a corpse puppet with Pseudo Emperor¡¯sbat strength!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb!

    No one expected Xiao Yuanjing to have such a trick up his sleeve. He had the help of a Pseudo Emperor zombie!

    It seemed everything that happened before was done by this zombie in secret!

 Chapter 732 - Shi Qianhanâ€™s True Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 732: Shi Qianhan¡¯s True Strength!</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, you sure hid it well!¡±

    At this moment, Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his heart was in turmoil!

    Pseudo Emperor!

    He was already a martial venerable, and was only a step away from achieving the Emperor Stage. Not to mention him, who was ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, even if everyone here were to join forces, they would still not be a match for a Pseudo Emperor!

    ¡°Are you guys shocked and surprised?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing seemed to enjoy everyone¡¯s reaction. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°This zombie is a member of my Xiao n. He stepped onto the ghost ship 20 years ago, and the faces on the walls were all done by him.

    In order not to be assimted by the ghost ship, he refined himself into a zombie and waited for the Xiao n toe!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Shi Qianhan suddenly sneered, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, do you think you can rest easy with the help of the Pseudo Emperor after capturing Luo Shuiyao?¡±

    Following his words, he took a step forward, and an invisible sword intent emanated from his body. There was no sword gleam, but in that instant, the surroundings were filled with overwhelming sword qi and sword intent!

    Under this sword intent, everyone, including Luo Tianya, felt an irresistible pressure. It was as if a mountain had descended.

    Even Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused under the sword intent.

    Shi Qianhan had be more powerful again!

    The most shocking thing was that the sword intent that erupted from Shi Qianhan¡¯s body was actually on par with the Xiao n¡¯s corpse puppet.

    The smile on Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and he seemed to have recalled something as he inhaled sharply, ¡°Y-You¡¯re also a Pseudo Emperor!¡±

    Everyone looked at Shi Qianhan in shock. No one had expected him to break through to the Pseudo Emperor Stage!

    Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, and the others were especially bitter and dejected. It could be said that they had grown up listening to Shi Qianhan¡¯s legends.

    They had once thought that they would be able to look down on any genius after reaching such a level. Never had they imagined that Shi Qianhan would achieve Pseudo Emperor Stage before them!

    Shi Qianhan let out a cold snicker, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your Xiao n. If it weren¡¯t for your Martial Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to feel the true intent of Emperor Stage!¡±

    Martial Emperor was the Emperor Stage!

    If he wanted to achieve the Emperor Stage, he needed toprehend his own emperor¡¯s intent. Only then would he be able to walk the true path of a martial emperor!

    He had charged into the Xiao n the other day with an attempt to rescue his junior sister. In the end, he had forced the Martial Emperor of the Xiao n to break out of his seclusion and severely injured him with a single palm strike. However, it could be considered a blessing in disguise. It had allowed him to feel what the intent of an emperor was.

    In addition, after stepping onto the ghost ship and seeing Yu¡¯er, his enlightenment mind waspletely perfected, and his cultivation base naturally broke through to the Pseudo Emperor Stage.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the grudge between your Xiao n and me!¡±

    Shi Qianhan took another step forward, and his sword intent surged once again. Under the pressure, Xiao Yuanjing spat a mouthful of blood.

    Right at this moment, a cold voice sounded from the side, ¡°Shi Qianhan, don¡¯t be too smug. Take a look at what this is first.¡±

    Bai Shaoyu, who had not appeared until now, slowly walked out with an ice coffin. Inside the ice coffiny an extremely beautiful woman in red.

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s body stiffened, and his face twitched, ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjingughed loudly and said, ¡°Shi Qianhan, do you think I don¡¯t know why you set foot on the ghost ship this time? You¡¯re here for the female corpse in the coffin, aren¡¯t you? Now that she¡¯s in my hands, if you dare to move, we¡¯ll destroy her!¡±

    Shi Qianhan roared, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±

    It could be said that in this world, the person inside the ice coffin was his everything, even more important than his life.

    When he saw Yu¡¯er in Bai Shaoyu¡¯s hands, Shi Qianhan felt the heartache he was feeling had peaked. The pain reached the depths of his soul.

    He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, return Yu¡¯er to me. I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°Return her to you?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing smirked coldly, ¡°Idiot, are you still unable to tell the situation? Do you think you¡¯re qualified to negotiate with me?¡±

    Shi Qianhan took a deep breath in and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing ignored him and fixed his gaze on Ye Chen, ¡°Ye, hand it over.¡±

    Everyone could not help but look at Ye Chen after he said that.

    Ye Chen looked at him coldly, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing roared, his eyes filled with ferocity, ¡°My zombie saw you obtain a stone tablet earlier. As long as you hand it to me, I can spare your worthless life!¡±

    The Xiao n had been nning for that stone tablet for decades, and he had set foot on the ghost ship to take it away. He did not expect Ye Chen to get it before him!

    How could he not be furious?!

    Luo Shuiyao was puzzled, ¡°What stone tablet? Why didn¡¯t we see it?¡±

    ¡°Stone tablet?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and subsequently shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t have any stone tablet!¡±

    He was also enlightened!

    The Xiao n was actually here for the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet!

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression suddenly turned malevolent, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to hand it over, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan, ¡°As long as you kill Ye, I¡¯ll release Luo Shuiyao and return the female corpse to you. Otherwise, that¡¯ll be the end for you guys!¡±

    Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan¡¯s expressions changed immediately. Clearly, they did not expect his ultimate target to be Ye Chen!

    Sensing their hesitation, Xiao Yuanjing said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll kill Luo Shuiyao and destroy the female corpse!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao cried, ¡°Brother, no!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing grabbed her and gave her a tight p, ¡°Shut up, b*tch!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed a few times. In the end, he turned around slowly and looked at Ye Chen. Guilt shed across his face, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Ever since he was young, he had doted on his younger sister dearly, afraid that she would be bullied. For Luo Shuiyao, he had once killed his way into the Huang family and forced Huang Yu to kneel. It was also for Luo Shuiyao that he had mercilessly crushed Huang Yu to death.

    Even though he was unwilling to fight Ye Chen now, he had to do it!

    Shi Qianhan looked at Ye Chen with struggle and pain in his eyes. However, it was reced by determination in the end, ¡°Brother Ye, I owe you another life. I¡¯ll pay you back in my next life!¡±

    His heart was in a mess!

    One was his savior, and the other was the love of his life. In the end, it was still Yu¡¯er who held a higher position in his heart.

    It was because he knew that if he lost Yu¡¯er, he would rather die. For Yu¡¯er, he would rather be the enemy of the world!

    Heughed loudly as he thought to this point.

    ¡°I, Shi Qianhan, have been unfilial to my master, disloyal to the sect, heartless to my fellow disciples, and unjust to my friends!

    What¡¯s the difference between me, an unfilial, disloyal, and unjust personpared to an animal?!¡±

 Chapter 733 - Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!

    <h4>Chapter 733: Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was past midnight. The ghost ship was covered by an increasing amount of ck fog out there. The dark clouds in the sky rolled up, there was a faint lightning glow that passed through the window papers and exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    In the ship, the suppression of aura had peaked. The blinding lightning lit up everyone¡¯s faces, and their faces were extremely pale.

    The reason being at this moment, the No. 1 genius of the Luo family, the man who ranked No. 1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, Luo Tianya, had joined forces with the infamous Shi Qianhan of Shang Santian!

    Meanwhile, the person they were working together to kill was Ye Chen. He was Mad Southern Ye, who was known as the China No. 1 and even East Asia No. 1 despite having debuted for less than a year.

    Tang Yiming, who was ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, took a deep breath in and muttered, ¡°A peak martial venerable and a pseudo emperor. This is a sure-kill situation!¡±

    The rest were shocked, especially Zhang Wuming, the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Master Yizhen and even Yuan Qitai.

    They were the witnesses of the undefeated legend. From the time Ye Chen killed Yuan Bupo on Surge River to the time he killed his way into Korea and Japan, it could be said that Ye Chen was a legend in their hearts!

    However, even though they were confident in Ye Chen, they could not help but be sad at this moment. The legend might be killed today.

    At this moment, Luo Shuiyao had already fallen unconscious from crying.

    At that moment, Tang Yiming, Tang Jianfeng, Tong Shuhui, Xiang Nan, Liu Yunfeng, and the rest could not bear to look at Ye Chen. Even though they could not bear it, it concerned Luo Shuiyao¡¯s life and death.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back without changing his expression. He looked at Xiao Yuanjing coldly, ¡°I thought you were shameless enough, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this shameless!¡±

    Using Luo Shuiyao to threaten Luo Tianya!

    And using the ice coffin female corpse to threaten Shi Qianhan!

    It could be said that Xiao Yuanjing had a clear grasp of Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan¡¯s weaknesses. Although the two of them were extremely freakish and possessed unparalleled battle prowess, they were both passionate people. One protected his sister like a lunatic, while the other was obsessed with love!

    ¡°Ye, you asked for it!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression was extremely grim. He then roared at Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys killing him?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Taking a deep breath in, Luo Tianya stepped forward.

    Following his words, the entire ghost ship suddenly became strangely quiet, but this dead silence was suddenly broken by the zing battle intent emanating from his body!

    A killing intent swept out from Shi Qianhan!

    It was like a giant wave, rising and boiling!

    Blergh!

    Xiang Nan was obviously injured by the force. He spat a mouthful of blood and his face was filled with shock, ¡°These two are t-too more powerful!¡±

    He was also an existence in the top ten of the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. In the past, he might have thought that the gap between him and Luo Tianya was not as great as he had imagined. However, at this moment, the confidence in his heart instantly vanished.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Tang Yiming¡¯s expression changed. He immediately grabbed a gust of wind and pulled everyone to the side. Even Xiao Yuanjing was no exception. His eyes were filled with jealousy. Luo Tianya and Luo Yunyang¡¯s strength had also exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye!¡±

    Luo Tianya sped his fist with a conflicted look on his face, ¡°In order to express my respect for you, I will do my best!¡±

    Boom...

    At this moment, Luo Tianya stood upright proudly. The qi blood in his body boiled, and as if his entire body had been watered by gold, it emitted a dazzling pale golden light. A terrifying force apanied by the pale golden light gushed out, as if it wanted to tear everything apart.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    A deafening mammoth¡¯s roar came from his mouth. Subsequently, he charged at Ye Chen like a ferocious tiger.

    At that moment, he was surrounded by a glow. His pressure suppressed everything and made people tremble. Even their souls trembled.

    In a sh, he appeared before Ye Chen.

    ¡°The Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!¡±

    Luo Tianya shouted as he threw a punch at Ye Chen. A giant mammoth¡¯s shadow appeared behind him. The mammoth roared as if it wanted to destroy the world. It made the space tremble and showed signs of copsing.

    ¡°Is this the ultimate technique of the Luo family, the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this is an earth-grade cultivation technique. It can transform one¡¯s True Energy into a giant mammoth, causing one¡¯s strength to increase exponentially!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, an earth-grade cultivation technique?!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen is in danger!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, Tang Yiming¡¯s expression changed once again. Everyone else subconsciously held their breaths. Luo Tianya¡¯s punch was simply too terrifying. Even he had to retreat!

    ¡°This lunatic¡¯s true battle prowess is infinitely close to that of a pseudo emperor!¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s pupils constricted, and he looked at Luo Tianya with fear and shock.

    There was a rumor among the older generation of Shang Santian that Luo Tianya was reputed to be a genius that was hard toe by in a hundred years among the ten great ancient families. If he did not die prematurely, he would definitely be a martial emperor one day!

    Now, he had no choice but to believe it!

    ¡°Since you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    Just when Luo Tianya¡¯s terrifying punch was about to reach him, Ye Chen let out a long roar. His roar was like thunder, and golden light shot out from his eyes. It wrapped around Luo Tianya like two scorching suns.

    In just a short moment, Ye Chen waspletely covered by the golden light. It gushed out like a golden divine light and a terrifying aura slowly spread out. It was as if a ferocious beast had awakened and was crushing the world.

    ¡°Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill, killing all living things!¡±

    A loud roar came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, followed by an overbearing and surging fist that sted towards Luo Tianya!

    Rumble!

    The sound waves were like thunder, shaking one¡¯s soul!

    Even Luo Tianya could sense this aura. After his pupils constricted violently, the power of his fist was still going strong, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    ¡®Brother Ye, the more powerful you are, the more pleased I am!¡¯

    Boom...

    As the space violently shook, both of their fistsnded on each other¡¯s chests. A thunderous sound exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like an earth-shattering explosion, causing their ears to ring.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Luo Tianya took a few steps back as he grunted continuously. A trace of faint golden blood slowly flowed out from the corner of his lips. If one were to look closely, they would discover that his chest had caved more than seven centimetres in.

    Ye Chen took a step back as well. However, his expression remained the same. There was only shock between his brows.

    Luo Tianya¡¯s physical body was more powerful. It could be said that he was the most powerful person he had met since he returned to Earth!

    ¡°Heavens, they¡¯re actually fighting with their physical strength!¡±

    ¡°The most terrifying thing is that Luo Tianya was at a disadvantage in this battle!¡±

    ¡°Is Ye Chen¡¯s physical body that powerful?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people who were paying close attention to the battle felt their scalps turned numb when they saw that. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to make Luo Tianya suffer.

 Chapter 734 - He Vomited Blood, Ye Vomited Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 734: He Vomited Blood, Ye Vomited Blood!</h4>

    It was not just them who were shocked. Luo Tianya himself was shocked as well. After forcefully stopping his footsteps, his face turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Brother Ye is brave, I concede defeat!¡±

    After wiping the blood off the corner of his lips, not only was Luo Tianya not angry, the joy in his eyes grew stronger instead, and the battle intent on his body surged.

    ¡°Brother Ye, take my sword!¡±

    At this moment, Shi Qianhan, who had not made a move all this while, stepped forward. He slowly extended his hand, and a sword gleam condensed in his palm.

    At the next moment, The Ice Soul Longsword in the white-haired young man¡¯s hand emitted a dazzling cold gleam, then it split into eight sword gleams. The eight sword gleams were as transparent as cicada wings, yet they carried their own auras, releasing endless cold gleams.

    In an instant, his surroundings were covered by countless sword shadows. Each sword gleam was enough to kill any martial venerable. After sensing the power of the sword, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°T-This is the Sword Pavilion turning one sword into five!¡±

    ¡°There are nine streaks of sword gleam. Shi Qianhan can actually charge nine sword gleams!¡±

    ¡°Not only is his battle prowess unparalleled, hisprehension ability is also monstrous!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    Facing the eight sword gleams that covered Heaven and Earth, Ye Chen opened his mouth calmly and spat. The air trembled as he held a sword gleam that spewed golden sword aura in his hand.

    It was the Almighty Killer Sword.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a thought from Ye Chen, the Almighty Killer Sword turned into a lightning-like sword gleam. It swept the terrifying sword aura and took the initiative to meet the nine sword gleams. The fiendish aura was like a hurricane that vaguely contained the might of a dragon and tiger.

    Boom...

    The sword gleam formed by Almighty Killer Sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter. It immediately shattered seven of the nine sword gleams. However, the gleam on its body dimmed, and with a loud bang, the Almighty Killer Sword shattered.

    This middle-grade flying sword had finally reached the end of its life.

    Blergh...

    The Almighty Killer Sword was connected to Ye Chen¡¯s mind when it was forged. Now that it was damaged, Ye Chen spat a mouthful of blood.

    Bang, bang...

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s two remaining sword gleamsnded on him one after another. Sparks flew instantly, and Ye Chen staggered a few steps back.

    He was injured!

    Even Luo Tianya, who was ranked No.1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, was unable to hurt him. However, with Shi Qianhan¡¯s attack, his intrinsic flying sword shattered and his mind was instantly damaged.

    One had to admit that a Pseudo Emperor was indeed iparable to a Martial Venerable!

    ¡°He vomited blood, Ye vomited blood!¡±

    Seeing this, Bai Shaoyuughed maniacally, ¡°Ye, I thought you¡¯re very capable? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll die now!¡±

    On the other hand, Tang Yiming and the rest who were around were stunned. They were all silent. There was only respect in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen.

    If they had been in Ye Chen¡¯s ce earlier, they would not have been able to survive Shi Qianhan¡¯s turning one sword into nine.

    Yuan Qitai and the rest had bitter expressions on their faces. A trace of sorrow grew in their hearts, ¡°Is the undefeated legend going to be defeated?¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes twitched violently when he saw Ye Chen vomiting blood. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Ye, p-please don¡¯t me me...¡±

    Shi Qianhan had no friends in his life.

    Ye Chen might be considered half a friend to him!

    He did not want to be enemies with Ye Chen because he was his life savior. Although they had not interacted much, they felt that they had a lot inmon.

    However, Yu¡¯er was now in the hands of Xiao Yuanjing and the rest!

    He might have considered working with Luo Tianya and Ye Chen to fight Xiao Yuanjing. He would kill Xiao Yuanjing and the rest before they killed Yu¡¯er and Luo Shuiyao.

    However, he did not dare!

    Yes, he did not dare to gamble!

    Luo Tianya did not dare to gamble either!

    After all, Xiao Yuanjing also had a Pseudo Emperor cultivator by his side!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the two of you can¡¯t kill Ye even when you¡¯re working together!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you guys are deliberately going easy on him. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. If Ye doesn¡¯t die, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Without giving Ye Chen a chance to catch his breath, Luo Tianya held back his heartache and charged at him while channeling terrifying True Energy again. He unleashed all his cultivation base.

    A palm print condensed in his hand. It was like a ferocious beast pping its wings. It charged at Ye Chen with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    In that instant, a dragon¡¯s roar erupted from Ye Chen¡¯s mouth. As his spiritual power gushed out, a sharp palm print charged from his hand to meet Luo Tianya¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The moment Ye Chen was held back by Luo Tianya, Shi Qianhan swung his sword. The sound of wind and thunder echoed. The pressure seemed to want to sh the entire ghost ship into pieces.

    ng...

    The sword shed Ye Chen¡¯s back on the spot. An ear-piercing metal collision was heard. Although it did not cut Ye Chen¡¯s skin, the terrifying recoil sent Ye Chen flying.

    Under the coboration of the two powerhouses, Ye Chen started to lose sight of his opponent and gradually fell into a disadvantage.

    At this moment, countless gazes were trembling and twitching!

    The legend was going to be killed...

    At that moment, a skinny figure dashed out from Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s side. While Ye Chen was fighting with Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan, the skinny figure attacked Ye Chen¡¯s head viciously.

    Tang Yiming flew into a rage when he saw that the attacker was the Pseudo Emperor Stage zombie next to Xiao Yuanjing, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, you¡¯re shameless!

    Stop him!¡±

    Tang Yiming let out a long howl. At this moment, he could no longer hold back. The aura on his body suddenly erupted and he charged towards the zombie.

    He was an upright person!

    On ount of Luo Shuiyao¡¯s safety, he could tolerate Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan working together to fight Ye Chen. However, he could not tolerate someone attacking him while he was at a disadvantage!

    Roar!

    The zombie roared. He sent Tang Yiming flying with a single p. Subsequently, he turned his palm into a fist again and swung it at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    At that moment, Ye Chen sensed it too. A blood-red color shed in his eyes as he unleashed a torrential murderous aura into the sky. Subsequently, he threw a punch with all his might.

    Rumble...

    The two palm imprints collide heavily. Terrifying energy erupted with a loud bang. It was iparably overbearing as it surged in all directions like a shock wave.

    At the same time, Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan¡¯s attacks sted over simultaneously, and the terrifying force practically caused the entire ghost ship to tremble violently.

    Under the terrifying recoil, Ye Chen¡¯s body was sent flying. He smashed the door of the ghost ship and flew out of itpletely.

    In the end, he was swallowed by the ck fog outside the ghost ship. A terrifying chewing sound rang out, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb.

    Dead silence. The inside of the ghost ship was dead silent. Many gazes were frozen, and many faces were stunned!

    They had seen how the ck fog could devour people. Now, Ye Chen had been thrown into the fog!

 Chapter 735 - If I Donâ€™t Go to Hell, Who Will?!

    <h4>Chapter 735: If I Don¡¯t Go to Hell, Who Will?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mr. Ye is... dead?¡±

    Yuan Qitai and the rest felt like they were struck by lightning and almost fainted.

    Plop!

    Shi Qianhan knelt on one knee, his body twitching uncontrobly, ¡°Brother Ye, have a safe journey!¡±

    Luo Tianya took a deep breath in before closing his eyes in pain. His fists were tightly clenched.

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    A furious roar rang out, and Xiao Yuanjing red at the two of them, ¡°Who asked you to send him flying out of the ghost ship? You deserve to die!¡±

    The reason why he wanted to kill Ye Chen was to eliminate future troubles. Most importantly, Ye Chen had the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet. It had got something to do with the Xiao n¡¯s n for the past hundred years!

    Now that Ye Chen had been thrown into the ck fog, he naturally lost the whereabouts of the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tabletpletely. How could he not be furious?

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Luo Tianya raised his eyes and locked onto Xiao Yuanjing with an extremely cold gaze, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your man ambushing Brother Ye from behind, how could he have flown out of the ghost ship?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing!¡±

    Shi Qianhan roared as killing intent surged in his eyes, ¡°We¡¯ve already aplished our mission. You should at least hand over Yu¡¯er to me, right?¡±

    If it were not for Yu¡¯er, why would he be threatened? He would not have attacked Ye Chen either. At that moment, he wished he could tear Xiao Yuanjing into pieces.

    Xiao Yuanjing felt a chill run down his spine when he met their gazes. However, he still smirked coldly and said, ¡°I only asked you to kill Ye. I didn¡¯t ask you to send him flying. You guys upset me, so how could I satisfy you guys?¡±

    Boom...

    Luo Tianya took a step forward, and his might shook the heavens, ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing immediately denied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as I leave the ghost ship alive, I will naturally let Luo Shuiyao go!¡±

    Although Ye Chen was dead now, he knew very well that he had offended Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan at the same time. He only had a Pseudo Emperor Stage zombie, so it was impossible for him to be Shi Qianhan¡¯s opponent.

    As such, Luo Shuiyao and the female corpse in the ice coffin were his only cards. As long as he held them firmly in his hands, Shi Qianhan and Luo Tianya would not dare to act rashly!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan were instantly enraged. If looks could kill, Xiao Yuanjing would have died countless times.

    Right at this moment, one of the masters shouted, ¡°Oh, no! The ck fog ising!¡±

    Everyone looked over at that moment and saw wisps of ck fog entering the hole that Ye Chen had broken through. They looked like leeches wriggling.

    Before anyone could react, the ck fog rushed toward them like it had smelled blood.

    A member of the Luo family was hit by the ck fog, and his entire body was sucked into it. Following that, an iparably shrill scream rang out.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!

    ¡°Save me, save me...¡±

    Crack, crack...

    A hair-raising sound rang out from the ck fog, and a pungent smell of blood filled the air.

    The scream disappeared.

    The ck fog attacked everyone again. At the crucial moment, Master Yizhen decisively took off the prayer beads hanging in front of his chest. The prayer beads immediately emitted a blinding golden light. The golden light seemed to be a resplendent canopy thatpletely blocked the ck fog.

    However, Master Yizhen¡¯s face was extremely pale. The light from the prayer beads in his hand began to dim, clearly unable tost much longer.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Zhang Wuming, the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, formed a seal with both hands, making a lotus flower mark. As soon as the lotus marknded, it suddenly expanded. Purple qi soared into the sky, blocking the ck fog in front of everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    This sudden scene terrified everyone. Xiao Yuanjing grabbed Luo Shuiyao with one hand, called out to Bai Shaoyu, who was carrying the ice coffin, and ran towards the fourth floor of the ghost ship.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Seeing this, Luo Tianya and the rest were exasperated. It was one thing for Xiao Yuanjing to not stay behind to defend the enemy at such a critical moment, but he had abandoned them and fled.

    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, give Yu¡¯er back!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his hair was disheveled as he chased after them. His eyes were filled with hatred and resentment!

    At the crucial moment, Master Yizhen shouted, ¡°Fellow Luo, Fellow Zhang, leave. I can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll all die. There¡¯s more and more of this ck fog. We can¡¯t hold it alone!¡±

    Master Yizhenughed loudly, ¡°The reason why I boarded the ghost ship was to neutralize the ghost ship and save the hundreds of thousands of people from my cultivation world in the sea of misery. Today, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself to feed the devil and buy time for everyone!¡±

    Hearing those words, everyone felt their hearts ache. In the end, Luo Tianya took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, he led everyone towards the fourth floor of the ghost ship.

    After they left, the prayer beads in Master Yi Zhen¡¯s hands exploded. He spat a mouthful of blood, and the ck fog surged over again.

    ¡°Amitabha. If I don¡¯t enter hell, who will?!¡±

    Master Yizhen immediately cut his palm, and golden blood flowed out of the huge wound.

    ¡°How many times have I been reborn, and how many times have I died? I¡¯ve been like this since ancient times, and there¡¯s nothing special about me. I¡¯ve returned to my roots, but there¡¯s nothing...¡±

    He chanted the scriptures softly. When the ck fog was about to reach him, he waved his shriveled hands and sprinkled his own blood.

    As a Buddhist, he was willing to use his life and cultivation to destroy the evil thing in front of him to buy time for Luo Tianya and the rest.

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Golden blood sttered across the sky like a heavenly fire burning the ins. As soon as the ck fog that rushed over touched the golden blood, it immediately emitted crackling sounds like beans being fried.

    Screams immediately sounded from the ck fog.

    Even so, the ck fog continued to surge toward Master Yizhen maniacally. In the end, the golden blood in Master Yizhen¡¯s body was almost exhausted.

    He immediately sat down cross-legged and pped his palm on the top of his head. The remaining golden blood flowed rapidly from the top of his head to his body. Soon, Master Yizhen¡¯s entire body turned golden, as if he was a Buddha covered in ayer of golden powder.

    ¡°Namo amitabhaya tathagataya...¡±

    Sanskrit chants simr to the chanting of the Buddhas slowly came out of Master Yizhen¡¯s mouth. His body hovered in the air as if he had transformed into a scorching sun, radiating a scorching light...

    If one looked closely, they would discover that his body was burning.

    ...

    Xiao Yuanjing and Bai Shaoyu rushed to the fourth floor of the ghost ship.

    Seeing that there was no way out, Bai Shaoyu¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Yuanjing, what do we do now? Are we all going to die on the ghost ship?¡±

 Chapter 736 - Brother Ye, Qianhan Has Avenged You!

    <h4>Chapter 736: Brother Ye, Qianhan Has Avenged You!</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing smirked coldly, his face filled with confidence, ¡°Since I dared toe to the ghost ship, I must have made preparations to escape unscathed. Do you see these stone coffins in front of you?

    ¡°You and I will lie in the stone coffin and seal it. Then we will control the stone coffin to fly out of the ghost ship and leave the ship alive!¡±

    The moment that was said, Bai Shaoyu was shocked, ¡°But isn¡¯t the area outside the ghost ship shrouded in ck fog? Can these stone coffins really protect us?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing harrumphed coldly, ¡°My Xiao n has already investigated this. This ck fog is only interested in flesh and blood. When the stone coffin ispletely sealed, how can it harm us?

    ¡°Moreover, back then, Shi Qianhan was heavily injured by someone from my n and was thrown into the stone coffin. However, he did not die, so my n discovered the secret behind it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s get ready!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu was overjoyed when he heard that. He turned around to prepare!

    Right at this moment, an extremely shrill voice pierced through the air, ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, return Yu¡¯er to me!¡±

    At the next moment, Shi Qianhan chased after them with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with madness, and it was heartbreaking to watch!

    ¡°Lunatic, this lunatic!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression instantly changed, and he immediately said to the zombie beside him, ¡°Stop him! You must stop him!¡±

    Roar...

    The zombie fearlessly charged forward.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    In his rage, Shi Qianhan shed out with his sword. A ray of sword gleam tore through the void and heavily struck the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet let out a painful roar as a shocking sword scar appeared on its chest.

    ¡°Quick, prepare the stone coffins!¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Yuanjing had goosebumps all over his body. He knew that Shi Qianhan had gone mad. He had really gone mad for a female corpse.

    Boom...

    With two loud bangs, the two stone coffins mmed heavily onto the ground. Bai Shaoyu hurriedly shouted, ¡°Done!¡±

    ¡°Go, go!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing could not hold it in any longer when he saw his Pseudo Emperor Stage zombie being pushed back by Shi Qianhan. He immediately jumped into the stone coffin.

    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, where are you going? Return my sister to me!¡±

    Right at this moment, another furious voice rang out. Luo Tianya rushed over with disheveled hair. At this moment, his entire body was emitting a violent aura, like a furious beast.

    ¡°Lunatics, you¡¯re all lunatics!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression shifted, and he immediately tossed Luo Shuiyao at Luo Tianya.

    Bang...

    An extremely violent force shook the entire ghost ship. After Shi Qianhan punched through the zombie¡¯s chest, he pounced at Xiao Yuanjing.

    ¡°Return the Yu¡¯er to me!¡±

    ¡°Shaoyu, stop him!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyelids twitched violently when he saw that his own zombie had been pierced through. Under Bai Shaoyu¡¯s fearful gaze, he pushed him toward Shi Qianhan.

    ¡°No!

    ¡°Xiao Yuanjing, you¡¯re despicable!¡±

    Bai Shaoyu never expected that he would be betrayed by Xiao Yuanjing at such a crucial time. Would he not be courting death if he was asked to intercept Shi Qianhan?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Shi Qianhan, who had descended into madness, sted Bai Shaoyu apart with a single punch. The entire thing happened in an instant.

    Xiao Yuanjing was also enraged, and he smirked coldly, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not giving me a way out, then everyone can forget about living!¡±

    With that, he mmed the ice coffin out of the ghost ship and was enveloped by the ck fog outside.

    ¡°No...

    ¡°Yu¡¯er!¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s eyes were about to explode. In the next moment, he actually relied on his physical body to rush out of the ghost ship and chase after the ice coffin.

    ¡°Shi Qianhan, no!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s face wrapped in horror as he hurriedly tried to stop Shi Qianhan.

    One had to know that the outside was filled with ck fog. Any living person who came into contact with the ck fog would be eaten up by the creatures inside.

    However, Shi Qianhan hade this far for a female corpse.

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡±

    The moment Shi Qianhan rushed into the ck fog outside the ghost ship, he immediately felt countless mouths tearing at his body.

    In just a few breaths, the flesh on his thigh was almostpletely eaten, but he remained unmoved, his eyes searching for the ice coffin.

    In the end, he found the ice coffin on the deck. Ignoring the paining from his body, he rushed to the ice coffin, and with one hand carrying the ice coffin, he returned to the ghost ship.

    At the same time, Xiao Yuanjingid down in the stone coffin. After quickly closing the lid, he burst forth with all his cultivation and rushed out of the ghost ship.

    When Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, and the rest saw Shi Qianhan returning, their faces twitched violently and they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    At this moment, Shi Qianhan could no longer be described as a human. His thighs, arms, and even his face were covered in blood. Countless pieces of flesh had been torn to shreds.

    It was not an exaggeration to call him a human-shaped skeleton.

    Shi Qianhan looked at the woman in the coffin with an iparably gentle gaze. A hint of infatuation appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    In the next moment, he suddenly raised his head to look at Luo Tianya and the rest beside him, ¡°Hide in the stone coffin and seal the coffin. You can escape from the ck fog!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was extremely conflicted.

    He had thought that he was crazy enough for his sister Luo Shuiyao, but who would have thought that Shi Qianhan would be even crazier for a dead person?

    Shi Qianhan took a deep look at the female corpse in the coffin. He kissed her gently through the lid of the coffin before closing his eyes. When he opened them again, his aura suddenly changed.

    If he had been a madman before, he was now a tyrant who wanted to ughter the world!

    ¡°Help me take care of Yu¡¯er. If you can return to China alive, then... help me bury her...¡±

    A reluctant voice sounded!

    Shi Qianhan turned around and leaped out of the ghost ship again, rushing into the ck fog to chase after Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s stone coffin.

    ¡°In the first half of my life, I lived for my master and my sect. I lived for Yu¡¯er for the second half of my life. I was disloyal to my master, unfilial to my sect, heartless to my fellow disciples, and unjust to my friends...

    ¡°Brother Ye saved my life, but I killed him with my own hands. I¡¯m a sinner. Although Yu¡¯er can¡¯t speak, I know that if she were alive, she would be ashamed of me!

    ¡°Today, Qianhan will atone for his sins!¡±

    Luo Tianya and the rest were stunned.

    Outside the ghost ship, within the endless ck fog, a stone coffin was falling maniacally like a meteor.

    Xiao Yuanjing, who was hiding in the stone coffin, scoffed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, Shi Qianhan, Luo Tianya, Tang Yiming, so what if you guys are geniuses? You¡¯re still going to die in the ck fog. I, Xiao Yuanjing, am the only one who can survive until the end!¡±

    At that moment, the entire stone coffin shook violently, as if something heavy hadnded on the lid.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s expression changed to one of extreme fear!

    At the next moment, a hand that had been gnawed to the point only bones remained pierced through the coffin lid and pierced his heart!

    Bang...

    The coffin lid shattered!

    Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the human-shaped skeleton outside. The skeleton was wearing a white clothing that was covered in holes, and it was stained with blood.

    ¡°Lunatic, you¡¯re a lunatic. You¡¯d rather die than let me go. Why? Why?!¡±

    Blood flowed out of Xiao Yuanjing¡¯s mouth, and he wanted to roar unwillingly. However, he was instantly enveloped by the ck fog, and the sound of chewing echoed in the darkness.

    ¡°Brother Ye, Qianhan has avenged you! I still owe you my life, so I can only repay you in my next life!¡±

    A murmur turned into nothingness...

 Chapter 737 - Niu Qingshanâ€™s Grief!

    <h4>Chapter 737: Niu Qingshan¡¯s Grief!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three days after the ghost ship left, in a vi in Yang City, China, the noise of smashing tables and benches could be heard, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you. I will never forgive you!¡±

    At the next moment, a handsome purple-robed man was pushed out of the room, and the door was mmed shut again.

    The man revealed a helpless expression, but his gaze was filled with guilt and shame.

    At this moment, a young man in green walked over without leaving a trace. He winked and said, ¡°Is that girl still angry at you?¡±

    Luo Tianya sighed softly, ¡°Grown women are inconsble!¡±

    That day, they had used Shi Qianhan¡¯s method to hide themselves inside the stone coffins. They had really avoided the ck fog outside the ghost ship. When they woke up, they realized that they hadnded on a small ind at the edge of the Bermuda Triangle.

    This made them feel like they had just survived a cmity, but they were also shocked. Obviously, they did not expect what Shi Qianhan had said to be true.

    The group of people were injured. It took them a few days to reach China. They did not return to Shang Santian immediately. Instead, they rested in Yang Junlin¡¯s vi.

    Luo Shuiyao locked herself in her room after she woke up and found out about Ye Chen¡¯s death. She refused to eat or drink. She refused to see anyone, especially her brother.

    Tang Yiming stared nkly at the room in front of him and consoled, ¡°Give this girl some time. I believe she will understand you!¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡±

    Luo Tianyaughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Even if this girl can forgive me, I won¡¯t forgive myself either. I, Luo Tianya, have always done things with a clear conscience, but I joined forces with others to kill Brother Ye!¡±

    Tang Yiming had aplicated expression on his face. His lips moved slightly, ¡°After this incident, I finally understand. Humans know that ghosts are scary, but ghosts knew that humans are vicious.. Human heart is the most terrifying thing. What a pity...¡±

    Although Luo Tianya did not echo what Tang Yiming said,he nodded silently. He raised his head to look at the sky and mumbled, ¡°Yes, what a pity!¡±

    Before they stepped onto the ghost ship, who would have thought that the ship would be so dangerous? In the end, only ten or so among the 50 people survived.

    The eminent monk, Master Yizhen, had exhausted all his cultivation and life to buy time for everyone to leave. Most importantly, the ghost ship had devoured two geniuses that were rarely seen in the cultivation world.

    One was an undefeated legend who rose to power from nothing. Ever since he debuted, he had won every battle and never lost. In the end, he even defeated the invincible legend of the Martial Venerable Leaderboard. He was Mad Southern Ye!

    The other one was a rare sword genius in Shang Santian, but he betrayed his sect for a woman and became enemies with everyone in the world. In the end, he ended his life for a female corpse¡ªShi Qianhan of the Demonic Dao!

    Tang Yiming was equally shocked!

    He would never forget the time on the ghost ship when Shi Qianhan charged into the ck fog fearlessly for the corpse.

    After the man who had lost his mind for love took back the ice coffin, he returned to the ck fog and swore to kill Xiao Yuanjing.

    He could not forget that Luo Tianya, who was ranked No. 1 on the Martial Venerable Leaderboard, could not kill Ye Chen even with the help of Shi Qianhan, who was at the Pseudo Emperor Stage. If Xiao Yuanjing had not gotten the Pseudo Emperor Stage zombie tounch a sneak attack, the oue of the battle would have been uncertain.

    The thin figure looked extremely arrogant in his eyes, and his presence was unparalleled...

    If these two people did not die, they would definitely be peerless martial emperors in the future, or even achieve a higher stage. By then, they would definitely be able to suppress Shang Santian!

    A few secondster, Tang Yiming could not help but ask, ¡°Do you think Xiao Yuanjing is dead?¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes turned cold. After a few seconds of silence, his killing intent caused the space around him to tremble violently, ¡°I will go into seclusion when I return this time. He better pray that he dies, or the Xiao n will not be able to withstand my wrath!¡±

    At that moment, Tang Jianfeng walked over and hesitantly said, ¡°Brother Tianya, Brother Yiming, people from Dragon Soul and the Secret Bureau are asking about Ye Chen. Should we...¡±

    Tang Yiming could not help but look at Luo Tianya.

    Luo Tianya closed his eyes and took a deep breath in before opening them again, ¡°We can¡¯t hide it anymore. Tell them about Brother Ye¡¯s death. Tell them that he was devoured by the ck fog. Don¡¯t mention what Xiao Yuanjing did.¡±

    Tang Jianfeng was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡±

    Tang Yiming pped him and said grumpily, ¡°If Dragon Soul and Ye Chen¡¯s family find out that he was killed by the Xiao n, it¡¯ll be a disaster for them. Instead of letting them live in resentment for the rest of their lives, it¡¯s better to not know!¡±

    ...

    Outside the Yang family residence vi, Niu Qingshan and the vice-captain of Dragon Soul, Li Ying, were waiting bitterly, especially Niu Qingshan. Two days ago, he received news that Luo Tianya and the rest had returned, which made him overjoyed.

    However, he could not help but feel anxious when he realized that there was no sign of Ye Chen among the survivors. He requested to meet Luo Tianya and the rest that very night, but they had been in seclusion to recuperate.

    At that moment, Tang Jianfeng walked out of the room.

    Niu Qingshan hurriedly went up to wee them, ¡°How is it? Do you guys have any information on Ye¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    Tang Jianfeng¡¯s lips moved slightly, ¡°Old Niu, B-Brother Ye is dead...¡±

    Boom!

    Niu Qingshan only felt a bolt from the blue crashing down on his mind. His mind went nk, ¡°Ye is d-dead...¡±

    ¡°Impossible!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    He roared and red at Tang Jianfeng with bloodshot eyes, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? Ye is only missing. He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡±

    Even Li Ying was stunned!

    ¡®The man who was as powerful as a divine fiend is dead?!

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible, right?¡¯

    ¡°Old Niu, Brother Ye is really dead!¡±

    Tang Jianfeng held back the ache in his heart and told Luo Tianya about Ye Chen¡¯s death.

    Blergh...

    Niu Qingshan almost fainted upon hearing this, ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    He had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s growth along the way. In his heart, Ye Chen was a young man that he admired. He also saw him as the future hope of the cultivation world in China. He even intended to pass the Dragon King¡¯s position to Ye Chen!

    However, Ye Chen was dead now!

    His hope was gone, and everything was ruined!

    Niu Qingshan could not help but burst into tears, ¡°Ye, I tried to persuade you more than once that day to not board the ghost ship. Why didn¡¯t you listen? Why didn¡¯t you listen?!

    ¡°Jiang Yuheng did this back then, and so are you now. In the end, you still followed Jiang Yuheng¡¯s footsteps. How could you die before I do?!

    ¡°How do I exin to your family?¡±

    Blergh!

    Blood spurted from his mouth!

    Niu Qingshan only felt his vision turn ck and he lost consciousness!

 Chapter 738 - There Will No Longer Be An Undefeated Mad Southern in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 738: There Will No Longer Be An Undefeated Mad Southern in the World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That afternoon, all the cultivation forums in China posted a piece of news simultaneously!

    The series of blood red words struck the hearts of hundreds of thousands of Chinese cultivators like lightning!

    ¡®The Tiannan No. 1, China No. 1, the East Asia No. 1, the undefeated Mad Southern¡ªMad Southern Ye is dead. A legend has fallen!¡¯

    On the other hand, the post described Ye Chen¡¯s life achievements in detail, including killing the previous Tiannan No. 1 Yuan Bupo single-handedly on Surge River, suppressing the Japanese, Koreans and so on...

    At this moment, the Chinese cultivation world was shocked, and the whole world was stirred!

    No one expected Ye Chen, who had won every battle like a god, to die. The legend of a generation was dead!

    For a moment, the news was like a thunderp that shook the entire world. Whether it was domestically or overseas, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, a genius that only appears once in a hundred years in China¡¯s cultivation world. He was also the hope of China¡¯s cultivation world. It¡¯s such a pity that he died just like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a pity. We still hope that he can enter the West and continue his legend. From now on, there will no longer be an undefeated Mad Southern in the world!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, I wonder what the Chinese cultivation world has done to have our hope destroyed!¡±

    Countless Chinese cultivators discussed among themselves and sighed.

    It could be said that Ye Chen was too important to the Chinese cultivation world. He was like a legend that people admired but wanted to surpass!

    ¡°Reality has proven that this powerful Oriental man did not escape the judgment of fate!¡±

    ¡°This person killed the Western giants Titan and Fire Emperor. The International Tribunal intended to punish him. He¡¯s lucky to be dead!¡±

    ¡°Once Mad Southern Ye is dead, there¡¯s no one in the East anymore!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Compared to the sorrow of the Chinese cultivation world, the other countries heaved a sigh of relief and apuded.

    It was especially so for Korea and Japan. Countless cultivators held a memorial service for the powerhouses who died under Ye Chen¡¯s sword. They even specially built Ye Chen¡¯s statue to make him kneel before the graves of the dead.

    In Yang City, China, the tavern where Ye Chen killed Bai Zhanyuan at Shijingshan was empty at the moment. There were a few figures sitting inside.

    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that the few of them were powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard. They were Yang Junlin, Han Qinhu, Yan Nanfei, Pang Yuanqing, Li Yunxia, and others.

    At this moment, the atmosphere in the tavern was very gloomy and deathly silent.

    After Yang Junlin poured a bowl of warm wine, he raised it above his head and looked up at the sky, ¡°Supreme Ye, have a good journey. This is my first toast to you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he poured the bowl of wine on the ground, allowing the fragrance of the wine to permeate the air. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Junlin rarely serves anyone in his life. You¡¯re the first...¡±

    The rest also poured their wine on the ground.

    They looked extremely sorrowful!

    ...

    In Miaojiang, Tiannan, ever since Ye Chen assisted the White Miao Vige in exterminating the ck Miao Vige in the past, the ck and white viges had merged. After half a year of development, countless Miao Viges had been built in Miaojiang.

    Xiao Ya, who was dressed in in clothes, stared nkly at the news that came to her. Her body was trembling, and her beautiful face was so pale that there was no color in it.

    When she heard the news, she could not believe it, nor was she willing to believe it. She was so sad that she could not breathe.

    The man she used to like, the man who destroyed the ck Miao Vige, killed dragons on the ground, and saved thousands of people from the White Miao Vige, her master, was d-dead!

    Behind her stood a one-armed old woman with a cane. Her face was bitter as she stood silently aside.

    ¡°Grandma, pass on my orders. All the members of the Miao Vige will be mourning for master for three days. Although master is dead, Miao King will only be kept alive for him!¡±

    ...

    At the Murong n in Ganzhou, after Ye Chen killed the number one person in the Murong family, Murong He, the family submitted to him. Ye Chen chose Yu Shasha to manage the family for him.

    Meanwhile, in the Murong residence vi, Yu Shasha hugged Murong Xue and could not stop crying, ¡°Sister Xue, Brother Ye is dead. He¡¯s such a good person. Why did he die just like that...¡±

    ¡°Shasha, the dead cannote back to life. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Take care of yourself,¡± Murong Xue patted her back gently, but her eyes were shining with a strange gleam.

    ...

    On the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, two old figures stood at the peak of the mountain.

    Yao Yuanyue, who was as old as an old woman, was extremely excited, ¡°Father, that devil is finally dead. You have no idea how scared I was of him and how much I hated him. Now that he¡¯s dead, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief.¡±

    Yao Huayuan was like an old man on the verge of death, gasping for breath, ¡°But Mr. Ye took away our vitality. We¡¯re so old. Now that he¡¯s dead, who can help us regain our youth?¡±

    ¡°The Ye family definitely has the solution!¡±

    A look of extreme resentment shed across Yao Bingyue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ye had such powerful techniques. It¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t impart them to his family. Perhaps he left behind some pill form!¡±

    ...

    The Tang family of Hong Kong was holding a funeral.

    The reason being the old master of the Tang family had died, the surprising thing was that there were two memorial tablets in the funeral hall.

    Tang Ning, who was dressed in mourning clothes, knelt before Old Master Tang¡¯s memorial tablet in a daze. Half an hour ago, the Tang family found out about Ye Chen¡¯s death.

    Elder Tang vomited blood on the spot. Before he died, he forced Tang Ning to kneel in front of him and warned, ¡°Mr. Ye has done the Tang family a great favor twice. After I die, you must protect the Ye family for a long time. The Tang family will live and die with the Ye family!¡±

    ...

    At the Ye residence in Tiannan,pared to the shock and regret from all sides, the Ye family was the most sorrowful. The hundreds of Star Pavilion members guarding outside the Ye residence vi were all wearing mourning clothes and kneeling on one knee.

    In the vi, everyone who was rted to Ye Chen gathered together. They looked at Ye Chen¡¯s parents and Su Yuhan and her daughter in the middle with grief on their faces.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mother held his photo with both hands. Tears filled her eyes, ¡°Xiaochen, oh, my Xiaochen, how did you die? How did this happen? How can your father and I live the rest of our lives...

    ¡°If I had known that this would happen, I would have never let you board the ghost ship...¡±

    When the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death reached her, she cried until she fainted several times. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. She was extremely sad and regretful!

    Ye Hai stood at the side as if he was petrified. Tears rolled down from his eyes as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. It¡¯s all our fault...¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡±

    Su Yuhan hugged her daughter in grief. Her face was pale and her body staggered. She could barely stand straight, ¡°You were like this six years ago. You¡¯re still the same six yearster. Hah...¡±

    Mengmeng, who had just turned five in her arms, quietly looked at the picture of her father in her grandmother¡¯s hands.

    A few secondster, tears suddenly flowed out from the corner of the child¡¯s eyes, ¡°Daddy is d-dead. Mengmeng d-doesn¡¯t have a daddy anymore...¡±

 Chapter 739 - My Name is Shi Qianhan!

    <h4>Chapter 739: My Name is Shi Qianhan!</h4>

    When everyone thought Ye Chen was dead, heid quietly on the ground still in an unfamiliar ce.

    Ever since he was forced out of the ghost ship by Luo Tianya, Shi Qianhan, and the other two, he first encountered the ck fog outside the ghost ship. Not to mention his physical body that kept the dark creatures inside the ck fog from biting him, the evil spirits had to stay three meters away from the emperor force he released. On the contrary, at the crucial moment, the monkey that had been hiding in his body jumped out. It swam in the ck fog like a fish in the water, devouring the dark creatures that swam in it frantically.

    The monkey ran maniacally in the darkness like there was something attracting him at the end of the darkness.

    Ye Chen had no choice but to chase after it. However, he encountered a spatial tear midway. The spatial tear sucked the man and the monkey into it like a well of gods and devils.

    At the crucial moment, he used his whole body to protect the monkey, trying to find an exit in the tear.

    After finding the exit with much difficulty, his body was on the brink of destruction. His body was covered in blood, and he fainted.

    In the past three days, Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness had awakened countless times. However, he was not very conscious every time. He fell asleep again in a daze. On the other hand, the monkey waspletely unharmed with his protection.

    On the first day, the monkeys kept squeaking around Ye Chen.

    For some reason, as it swallowed many dark creatures in the ck fog, many memories appeared in its mind. These memories were very messy, and Ye Chen was one of them.

    For some reason, it was upset when it saw Ye Chen¡¯s face.

    The more it looked, the more upset it became.

    The monkey stretched its arms and hit Ye Chen¡¯s head. The more it hit, the more excited it became.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak!

    ¡®Who asked you to upset me?!

    ¡®Who asked you to have an annoying face?!¡¯

    Throughout the entire process, Ye Chen did not move at all as if he was dead.

    The next day, Ye Chen was still unconscious. The monkey kept hitting his head like usual. Seeing that Ye Chen had not moved for a long time, it panicked.

    ¡®Is this guy dead?¡¯

    Although he upset the monkey, he often gave it medicinal pills and protected it.

    The monkey scratched its head before disappearing into the forest. When it returned, it was holding some purple soil.

    Plop, plop...

    The cycle continued until the purple soil was as big as an adult¡¯s body. The monkey began to pee on the purple soil.

    It rubbed the sticky soil all over Ye Chen¡¯s body. In the end, Ye Chen looked like a gigantic baby silkworm.

    Ye Chen had no idea about the entire process. The only thing he knew was that it smelled like urine.

    Thankfully, his body started to recover.

    On the third day, Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness was clearer. This time, he was more sensitive to his body than before. He could feel a pair of soft hands wiping his body as if someone was taking care of him.

    On the fourth day, Ye Chen finally woke up. He regained consciousnesspletely. When he slowly opened his heavy eyelids, he saw an antique carriage.

    Gallop, gallop...

    The sound of horses¡¯ hooves could be heard from the outside. It sounded like someone was talking, and there was the sound of a coachman riding a horse.

    ¡®Where am I?

    ¡®I remember that I fainted after leaving the spatial tear, right? How did I end up in a carriage?¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. It was only then that he noticed that someone had changed his clothes. He had changed into a white robe. There was a faint fragrance that belonged to a woman.

    Just as he was about to get up, the carriage suddenly stopped. At the next moment, the curtain was lifted, and a round face entered his sight.

    It was a woman in a light blue dress. She had almond-shaped eyes, willowy eyebrows, and an oval face. She appeared to be about 17 or 18 years old, but there was a hint of fear between her brows.

    The girl was holding a food container in her hand. She was stunned when she noticed that Ye Chen had woken up. She then said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, the girl hopped off the carriage again. Her excited voice was getting further and further away, ¡°Nurse, Doctor Hu, that man is awake. That man is awake!¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned. A rxed smile gradually appeared at the corner of his lips. Although he did not know what happened, he could vaguely guess that someone had saved him.

    Not long after, with the sound of hurried footsteps, the curtain of the carriage was lifted again.

    An old man in his fifties or sixties, dressed like an ancient doctor, followed by the girl from before and a young man in his mid-twenties.

    The young man was handsome, but there was a frivolous expression between his brows. He looked at Ye Chen with an unfriendly gaze.

    The old man must be the Doctor Hu that the girl was talking about. He politely bowed and said with a smile, ¡°Young friend, can you let me examine your injuries again?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and extended his hand.

    In reality, most of his wounds came from the spatial tear earlier. However, he had mostly recovered during the few days he was unconscious.

    ¡°Miracle, this is a miracle!¡±

    Doctor Hu grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm lightly. After checking his pulse carefully, he shook his head and said, ¡°My young friend, you¡¯ve suffered such serious injuries, but you were able to heal on your own. Moreover, you¡¯re recovering so quickly. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this in my life!¡±

    The girl behind him narrowed her eyes into crescents when she heard that, ¡°Doctor Hu, are you saying that this gentleman has recovered?¡±

    Doctor Hu smiled, ¡°He¡¯s almost recovered, but to be safe, he still needs to rest for three days for further observation!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!

    ¡°Doctor Hu, since this brat has recovered, let¡¯s go back to tell Caiwei about it. This will save some people from staying here forever!¡±

    The young man snorted and led Doctor Hu out of the carriage, leaving only the girl from before.

    ¡°Sir, you must be starving, right?¡±

    The youngdy twitched her delicate nose and took two steps forward immediately. She opened the container in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°This is the chicken soup that the young mistress specially got someone to make for you. Eat it quickly!¡±

    After she said that, she seemed to have thought of something and said sincerely, ¡°Oh right, sir, my name is Jiu¡¯er. I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°My name is Shi Qianhan!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. For some reason, he used Shi Qianhan¡¯s name. After all, he did not know his current situation or where he was.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Brother Shi!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er seemed to be very happy. She took the initiative to scoop a bowl of chicken soup for Ye Chen as she spoke, ¡°Brother Shi, drink the soup while it¡¯s hot. You¡¯ve been unconscious for three days and three nights. You must be starving.¡±

    Ye Chen did not reach out to take the bowl of chicken soup. Instead, he asked, ¡°May I ask why am I here?¡±

 Chapter 740 - Jiuâ€™er and the Young Mistress!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Jiu¡¯er and the Young Mistress!</h4>

    ¡°Three days ago, we found you at the Hidden Fog Swamp. At that time, you were lying on the ground unconscious and covered in mud. However, seeing that you were still breathing, young mistress asked us to bring you to the carriage.¡±

    Inside the carriage, Jiu¡¯er exined everything in detail, not hiding anything at all, ¡°Doctor Hu said that you were severely injured, and we all thought that you were beyond saving. Who would have thought that Brother Shi would recover? This should be what the young mistress always says about a good person being blessed by the heavens!¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization. The way he looked at Jiu¡¯er softened a little. He knew that the girl before him had been taking care of him while he was unconscious.

    As for thedy mentioned by Jiu¡¯er, she only visited Ye Chen once since she saved him.

    Ye Chen did not care about that at all. After all, she had saved him out of kindness and had done enough.

    At the same time, he also learned that the young mistress that Jiu¡¯er spoke of had the surname Mu, and her full name was Mu Caiwei. She was the daughter of some fort master of the King Mu Fort, and this time, she had gone home to fulfill her father¡¯s request.

    The only thing that confused him was that whether it was Jiu¡¯er, Doctor Hu, and the rest, or even the carriage that he was in, everything indicated that he was no longer on Earth.

    Ye Chen asked after some hesitation, ¡°By the way, Ms. Jiu¡¯er, did you guys find anyone else when you found me?¡±

    After he was forced out of the ghost ship, he did not know what had happened to Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan. After all, no one knew the destination the ghost ship was headed.

    ¡°No!

    ¡°We only found a little monkey. The monkey is so small, only the size of a palm. But when we took you away, the monkey kept following us and throwing rocks at us.¡±

    Jiu¡¯er talked non-stop. Her face turned gloomy as she bit her lip and said, ¡°Brother Shi, Doctor Hu said that your martial vein has been damaged. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to cultivate for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Martial vein?¡± Ye Chen was slightly stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the martial vein. I don¡¯t know what it is exactly, but only those with martial vein can cultivate.¡±

    At this point, her face was filled with admiration, ¡°My young mistress has a martial vein and is very powerful. Even Young Master Wang isn¡¯t her match.¡±

    Ye Chen gradually came to a realization. It seemed like the martial vein was the cultivation method of the people in this world. It was like the spiritual roots. In the end, the powerful ones were still respected in this world.

    However, he immediately shook his head. He was a dignified cultivator, so how could a mere doctor see through him?

    As they were speaking, a young girl dressed as a maid lifted up the curtain of the carriage and said, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, the young mistress is looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Yiyi, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er turned to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Brother Shi, young mistress is looking for me. Do you want to rest in the carriage or to take a stroll?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and walked out of the carriage after rejecting Jiu¡¯er¡¯s help. A convoy of dozens of people entered his sight. Every single one of them was dressed in ancient clothing and there was a military camp on the ground.

    They were surrounded by mountains.

    When they saw him, many of the busy men looked up at him. They shook their heads and returned to their work.

    Clearly, they knew that Ye Chen¡¯s martial vein was damaged and that he could not cultivate. To them, everyone in the King Mu Fort had to be able to cultivate in order to stay. Clearly, Ye Chen was destined to be abandoned.

    ¡®Looks like this ce is really not Earth!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen secretly frowned as he looked around. He could vaguely hear people talking about the Laba Festival.

    He could not help but walk over and ask a burly man who was sawing wood, ¡°Brother, were you talking about the Laba Festival earlier?¡±

    The man said warmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it the Laba Festival tomorrow? Therefore, we are all discussing if we can get home before noon tomorrow!¡±

    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°Is the Laba Festival the eighth day of the La Month?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°A year has 365 days, and there are 24 hours in a day?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!

    ¡°Did you hit your head or something?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Chen asked a series of questions until the burly man looked at him strangely.

    ¡®That¡¯s weird. Why is everything in this world so simr to Earth? Other than Christmas, Valentine¡¯s Day, and National Day, everything else seems to be the same!¡¯

    Ye Chen did not care about the man¡¯s gaze. His expression could not stop changing, ¡®A full circle of the orbital revolution is 365 days and a circle of the Earth¡¯s rotation is 24 hours. Does this mean that this world is in the same orbit as Earth?

    ¡®But that¡¯s impossible!¡¯

    Ye Chen was deep in thought. His eyes suddenly focused, ¡®Unless this world is on Earth, everything is exactly the same as Earth!

    ¡®Yes, that must be it!¡¯

    Ye Chen was excited all of a sudden. If his spection was true, it would prove that it would not be too difficult if he wanted to return to Earth and home!

    ¡°What? Bring that piece of trash back to the King Mu Fort?¡±

    Just as he was deep in thought, an ear-piercing sound came from the side.

    Ye Chen could not help but look in the direction of the voice. He saw a few luxurious carriages less than a hundred steps away, and there were several figures standing by the carriages.

    Jiu¡¯er was among them. However, she was currently curled up, looking at a young man before her with fear.

    Standing beside her was a woman in white. She had a particrly voluptuous figure, but she wore a face cloth, revealing only a pair of sharp eyes that could charm everyone.

    Countless uniformed warriors stood around to protect the woman. Everyone looked at her with respect and admiration.

    The young man red at Jiu¡¯er with a livid expression, ¡°I strongly disagree. He¡¯s just a piece of trash that can¡¯t cultivate. We¡¯re already being kind by saving his life, so why should we bring him back to the King Mu Fort? To freeload?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with fear, and she lowered her head as if she could not bear to say, ¡°B-But Brother Shi hasn¡¯t fully recovered from his injuries, and he¡¯s helpless. If we abandon him now, he¡¯ll be hurt.¡±

    The young man smirked, ¡°You¡¯re just a servant, so what right do you have to pity others?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The woman in white, who had been silent all this while, said coldly, ¡°Bring this man back to the King Mu Fort. When he recovers, he can choose to stay or go. If he doesn¡¯t have a ce to go, he can stay at the King Mu Fort to do misceneous tasks.¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Caiwei, this man¡¯s identity is unknown...¡±

    The woman in white looked at him coldly, and her gaze was stern, ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself?¡±

    The young man was rendered speechless. He did not dare object any longer, but there was a hint of anger in his eyes.

    The woman was him, Wang Chengliang¡¯s cousin!

    The woman who meant what she said!

 Chapter 741 - Bright is the Moon Over My Home Village!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Bright is the Moon Over My Home Vige!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While they were talking, they noticed Ye Chen who was far away.

    The white clothed woman nced at him before she turned around and said to Jiu¡¯er who stood by her side, ¡°Ask him toe to my carriage. There¡¯s something that I need to ask him!¡±

    ...

    Inside an extremely luxurious horse carriage, Ye Chen observed the woman in white in front of him at a close distance. Even though she was wearing a veil, there was no secret in his eyes.

    He had to admit that she was the second woman he had checked out apart from Su Yuhan. Both her charisma and appearance were not inferior to Su Yuhan.

    The only thing that wascking was theck of a smile on the woman¡¯s face. She was like a snow mountain that had not melted for years. She looked very cold.

    As he studied the woman, the daughter of the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master, the most beautiful woman in Tianfeng City and even in the entire Tianfeng sea area, Mu Caiwei, was sizing him up.

    Although his facial features were average, his temperament was not bad. The way he looked at her was not as possessive as the rest.

    She nodded to herself. She, Mu Caiwei, had a very simple way of looking at people. Unlike other women, she paid attention to a person¡¯s appearance and facial features.

    Sensing the strange atmosphere in the car, Ye Chen broke the silence first, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Ms. Mu!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold as she said without any appreciation, ¡°The reason I saved you was purely because that little girl Jiu¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to see you die out there. She pleaded on your behalf many times before I agreed.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned, ¡°Jiu¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be honest, no one else agreed to let me save you. Only Jiu¡¯er pleaded on your behalf. This girl has been adopted by the King Mu Fort since she was a child. She has a weak personality and can¡¯t bear to see others suffer!¡±

    Mu Caiwei nodded slightly and said, ¡°She has been taking care of you these past few days. For you, she, who has never been good at riding, gave you the carriage and rode alone.¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked.

    Mu Caiwei interrupted his thoughts and examined him, ¡°Doctor Hu said that you were a martial artist before you were injured. For you to be able to survive such a serious injury, you must have been quite powerful previously. Your status shouldn¡¯t be simple either. Shouldn¡¯t you be talking about yourself now?¡±

    Although she did not chase Ye Chen away because of Jiu¡¯er, it did not mean that she was soft-hearted. Her cousin was right. This person¡¯s identity was unknown, and she had to interrogate him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shi Qianhan. I was chased by my enemies and had no choice but to flee into the Hidden Fog Swamp. Unexpectedly, my injuries acted up and I fell to the ground...¡±

    Ye Chen told the story that he hade up with earlier.

    Mu Caiwei kept staring at his face as if she was secretly trying to figure out the credibility of his words. However, to her disappointment, Ye Chen, a thousand-year-old demon, would not be seen through by her.

    After hearing that, Mu Caiwei fell silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°What was your cultivation base before this?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Illuminating Pulse!¡±

    ¡°So you hadn¡¯t achieved the innate stage!¡±

    Mu Caiwei was slightly disappointed immediately when she heard that. At the same time, a huge rock slowly descended from her heart, and then she said, ¡°Then what are your ns now?¡±

    She was worried that Ye Chen¡¯s identity was tooplicated. It would easily bring disaster to the King Mu Fort. However, she waspletely relieved after knowing that Ye Chen only had Illuminating Pulse cultivation base.

    After all, she was an innate grandmaster.

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I want to ask Ms. Mu for a map. I¡¯ll leave after I recover my strength. I won¡¯t trouble you guys!¡±

    Now, he had to figure out where he was so that he could think of a way to return to China.

    ¡°I can give you the map!¡±

    Mu Caiwei furrowed her brows, ¡°But don¡¯t even think about recovering your cultivation. I¡¯ve already checked for you. Your martial vein has been damaged and your cultivation has been lost. It¡¯s impossible for you to cultivate in this lifetime!¡±

    At this point, she hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°For Jiu¡¯er¡¯s sake, you cane back to the King Mu Fort with me. As for whether you want to go or stay, that will depend on yourself.¡±

    After saying that, she sent him away.

    Ye Chen was going to ask something, but he shook his head and walked out of the carriage in the end.

    A young man who was standing far away witnessed this scene, his eyes filled with coldness.

    He seemed to have thought of something and walked to Ye Chen¡¯s side immediately. He said softly, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Wang Chengliang, Caiwei¡¯s cousin. At the same time, I¡¯m also the guard captain of theKing Mu Fort. I¡¯m a grandmaster.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Wang Chengliang smirked coldly and said, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Caiwei isn¡¯t a person that a piece of trash like you can meddle with. If you know what¡¯s good for you, disappear from her sight as soon as possible.¡±

    At the end of his speech, he looked down at Ye Chen in a condescending manner, ¡°I know you were a cultivator before, but don¡¯t forget that even if you¡¯re at your peak, I can crush you like an ant.¡±

    With that, he turned and left.

    Ye Chen looked at his back as he walked away. He chuckled softly and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s another crush of Mu Caiwei¡¯s!¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards his own carriage. However, when he passed by a bush, his footsteps paused.

    There was a pile of feces under his feet. It was the feces of Demonic Beasts, and there were a lot of it around him.

    ¡°Demonic Beasts? There are also Demonic Beasts in this world?¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned and said all of a sudden, ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s Demon Bait Powder on the Demonic Beasts¡¯ feces!¡±

    The so-called Demon Bait Powder was the powder refined from the Demon Bait Herb. Although it was harmless to humans, it was like a lethal poison to Demonic Beasts.

    Demon Bait Powder was usually used to lure Demonic Beasts and kill them!

    However, Mu Caiwei¡¯s fleet had only passed by this ce, so there was no need for them to waste their time scattering the Demon Bait Powder.

    Ye Chen took a deep look at the carriage where Mu Caiwei was as he thought to this point. His eyes flickered a few times before he returned to the carriage.

    Soon, the sky gradually darkened.

    Jiu¡¯er entered the carriage with a roasted deer thigh. With a blushed face, she said, ¡°Big Brother Shi, this is the deer that Young Master Wang and the rest just caught. The young mistress asked me to send it over to you.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at her with a spurious smile, ¡°Did your young mistress ask you to send it over, or did you deliver it secretly?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s face was flushing more and more. She lowered her head and stammered, not knowing what to say.

    Ye Chen took the deer thigh over and cut it into two. He passed half of it to her and said while smiling, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er nodded and asked while eating, ¡°Big Brother Shi, the young mistress didn¡¯t say much to you, right?¡±

    At the end of her sentence, her expression turned gloomy, ¡°Brother Shi, if the young mistress had said anything nasty, I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. She¡¯s actually cold on the outside but warm on the inside. She treats us quite well.¡±

    Ye Chen looked outside through the carriage window while eating the deer thigh, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, don¡¯t walk around tonight. Stay by my side!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Stay by your side?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er was stunned for a moment, and then she seemed to have thought of something, causing her beautiful face to flush even more as if it was bleeding.

    Ye Chen did not care what she was thinking. He looked at the moon in the sky through the window with a gloomy expression, ¡®I suppose everyone at home thinks that I¡¯m dead now? Dad, mom, Yuhan, and little girl Mengmeng...¡¯

    Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, Jiu¡¯er secretly observed him. Her heart ached for no reason when she saw the sadness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The girl¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was both disappointed and conflicted, ¡®Brother Shi must be missing the person he likes!¡¯

    Under the silent moonlight, most of the campgrounds were asleep. Only a dozen or so Mu family warriors who were in charge of keeping watch guarded vigntly. The bonfire in the middle of the campgrounds would asionally crackle.

    After some time, Jiu¡¯er, who was in a daze, dozed off and leaned her head against Ye Chen¡¯s arm subconsciously.

    Roar...

    An earth-shattering roar came from the depths of the forest all of a sudden. Meanwhile, Ye Chen, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at that moment, ¡°They¡¯re finally here...¡±

 Chapter 742 - Shocking Change in the Middle of the Night, A Heroic Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 742: Shocking Change in the Middle of the Night, A Heroic Woman!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As if to verify his guess, the ground began to shake violently.

    It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging towards them.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The heart-palpitating roars of Demonic Beasts came closer and closer, and from the depths of the forest came waves of bloodthirst and violence.

    ¡°Enemy attack!

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    This sudden scene shocked the dozen or so Mu family warriors who were in charge of keeping watch. Their expressions changed, and they immediately sounded the rm.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At that moment, a few huge figures rushed over. Some of the Mu family warriors did not even have time to react before they were trampled into pieces.

    They were huge beasts that were close to two meters in size. Their fur was hideous, and they looked like wild boars. However, the fangs at the corners of their mouths were like two extremely sharp spears.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Themotion woke up the rest of the people who were asleep. In an instant, countless figures rushed out of the tent. Leading them was Mu Caiwei, who was dressed in white, and Wang Chengliang, who was in charge of guarding!

    ¡°Damn it, the Hellish Boars!¡±

    Among the crowd, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed. The Hellish Boar was a rank-3 Demonic Beast. Not only was it powerful, but every single one of them was an adult Hellish Boar. Their ability was close to Illuminating Pulse.

    There were at least 40 to 50 of them in front of her. If they swarmed her, even she would have trouble dealing with them!

    Someone asked in confusion, ¡°Why would these Hellish Boars suddenly attack us? We¡¯ve never provoked them before!¡±

    ¡°It must be that guy with the surname Shi who attracted them here!¡±

    Wang Chengliang gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Caiwei, I told you long ago that the brat¡¯s background is unknown. We shouldn¡¯t have saved him. Look at what¡¯s happening now!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±

    Mu Caiwei shouted coldly. Seeing that so many of her subordinates had died, she immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, hear mymand. Set up a formation!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the Mu Family warriors who were initially chaotic immediately had their spirits lifted. They lined up in an orderly manner and released their energy, killing the few Hellish Boars that were charging at the front.

    Ye Chen, who was sitting in the carriage, nodded secretly when he saw that. He had to admit that Mu Caiwei was smart. She knew that panic would only lead to worse consequences.

    ¡°Bring me my armor!¡±

    Mu Caiwei waved her hand, and someone immediately walked over with a golden armor.

    ¡°Martial artists at Illuminating Pulse and above,e with me. The rest of you, stand guard. No one is allowed to run. Anyone who vites mymon will be killed!¡±

    After putting on the armor, the aura on Mu Caiwei¡¯s body suddenly changed. She took a step forward, and behind her were more than ten Illuminating Pulse warriors.

    It had to be said that the current Mu Caiwei did not match her sweet name at all.

    The golden-armored woman charged into the herd of Hellish Boars with a spear in her hand. She seemed to be unstoppable as she ughtered her way through. The people behind her seemed to have been infected by her, and they were fearless of death.

    Ye Chen chose to watch instead of attacking.

    After all, in the eyes of Mu Caiwei and the rest, he was a piece of trash that could not cultivate. If he rashly revealed his strength, not only would he not obtain their gratitude, he would even arouse their fear.

    All of a sudden, Wang Chengliang red at Ye Chen¡¯s carriage with extreme resentment. His lips moved slightly as if he was talking to someone.

    Roar!

    At the next moment, an earth-shattering roar was heard. A Hellish Boar had abandoned everyone and charged at Ye Chen¡¯s carriage.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Sensing this, Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face changed. She wanted to free herself to stop the Hellish Boar, but was held back by the rest of the beasts.

    At the critical moment, she threw the spear in her hand at the Hellish Boar that was charging at Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°Brother Shi, I¡¯m scared...¡±

    Jiu¡¯er, who was inside the carriage, was terrified when she saw such a huge, terrifying beast attacking them. It was obvious that she had never experienced such a scene before.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Close your eyes if you¡¯re scared!¡±

    In her panic, Jiu¡¯er immediately closed her eyes.

    Meanwhile, the Hellish Boar was already less than three meters away from the carriage.

    At that moment, Ye Chen scoffed secretly. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce and an invisible suppression attacked the Hellish Boar, ¡°Freeze!¡±

    The Hellish Boar froze under Ye Chen¡¯s suppression. However, it could not move at all, as if it had been immobilized.

    At the same time, a spear shot over from afar and pierced through the Hellish Boar.

    Roar...

    With a devastating shriek, warm blood spilled, and the Hellish Boar copsed to the ground.

    This scene was simrly noticed by Mu Caiwei who was far away, and she heaved a sigh of relief while feeling slightly puzzled.

    She did not know if it was an illusion, but she clearly saw that the Hellish Boar suddenly stopped when it was about to approach the carriage where Ye Chen was. It was then that the spear she tossed killed it.

    She took a good look at the carriage where Ye Chen was and pursed her red lips, ¡°Maybe I was hallucinating!¡±

    Right at this moment, over ten figures suddenly shot out from the forest. Every single one of them had an aura that caused many to tremble.

    Mu Caiwei coldly shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    p, p, p...

    Following a round of apuse, a sinister-looking man slowly walked out from the dozen or so figures, ¡°Ms. Mu is indeed the No.1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area. People only care about your beauty and neglect yourbat strength!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart sank when she heard the other party reveal her identity. She realized that the other party had probablye prepared, so she immediately shouted, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Especially since the other party had more than ten Martial Dao masters!

    This made her heart sinkpletely.

    ¡°Ms. Mu, your father, King Mu, dared to reject my master¡¯s marriage proposal. He¡¯s looking down on my master!¡±

    The malicious-looking man harrumphed, ¡°Today, on my master¡¯s orders,e with us obediently. You are a beauty after all. Don¡¯t force me to fight you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer some physical pain!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Seven Mysteries Mansion?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she coldly snorted, ¡°Your Seven Mysteries Mansion really thinks highly of me, huh? You actually meticulouslyid out such a trap!¡±

    ¡°It seems like Ms. Mu is unwilling to cooperate!¡±

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s face turned cold as a chill shed across his eyes, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us for doing this!

    ¡°Other than Ms. Mu, leave no one alive!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the ten-some powerhouses behind him charged towards the convoy with killing intent.

    The expressions of the people on the convoy¡¯s side changed, and then cries of despair rang out.

 Chapter 743 - Iâ€™m the PatriarChapter of Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 743: I¡¯m the Patriarch of Hell!</h4>

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression finally turned chaotic.

    These people were the most loyal people in the King Mu Fort. They had been loyal for generations. How could she sit back and watch them be killed?

    In the next moment, she clenched her fist, and an extreme mark of the moon erupted from the depths of her palm.

    The moon mark was like frost. It suddenly turned into a stream of light and attacked more than ten Martial Dao masters. The one in front felt a chill on his neck and immediately covered his neck as he retreated. Blood spurted out from his neck.

    Bang!

    A Martial Dao master died!

    This sudden scene immediately caused the expressions of the rest to change. They actually subconsciously stopped, afraid that they would end up like that person.

    Even so, Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. It was as if she had consumed too much energy from that attack.

    ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect the old King Mu to be willing to give his spirit weapon to you!¡±

    The malicious-looking man was equally shocked. After seeing the moon mark clearly, he could not help but smirked coldly, ¡°If your father was here, I might have to be wary of him. However, just one spirit weapon is probably not enough...¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a cold gleam shed in the depths of his eyes. He suddenly clenched his fist towards the moon mark, and a boundless suction force swept out from his palm, forcibly taking away the moon mark.

    Pu!

    After the spirit weapon¡¯s mark was forcefully erased, Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind was damaged and she could not help but spit a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°A bunch of trash. What are you waiting for?¡±

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s cold snort sounded, and the remaining over ten Martial Dao masters charged towards the crowd again!

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face turned even paler. She used all her strength to move towards the over ten Martial Dao masters, as if she wanted to stop them.

    ¡°Ms. Mu, your opponent is me!¡±

    At that moment, the malicious-looking man¡¯s figure shed, and he instantly blocked in front of her. He reached out hisrge hand to grab Mu Caiwei.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    In her rage, Mu Caiwei¡¯s white sleeves suddenly expanded as she charged towards the malicious-looking man with a cold aura.

    However, to her shock, her attack was easily broken by the man. She could not help but cry out, ¡°Martial venerable, you¡¯re a martial venerable!¡±

    The malicious-looking man smiled disdainfully and reached out a hand to Mu Caiwei, ¡°I said, Ms. Mu, you¡¯d better follow me obediently!¡±

    ¡®Does the heavens want me, Mu Caiwei, to die?¡¯

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart was filled with despair. Within the entirety of the King Mu Fort, only her father and the Grand Elder were at the venerable stage. She never imagined that the Seven Mysteries Mansion would actually send a martial venerable to fight her!

    ¡°Kill, protect the young mistress!¡±

    The warriors of the King Mu Fort had bloodshot eyes as they charged fearlessly towards the over ten Martial Dao masters!

    They had been consecrated by the King Mu Fort for generations. Whether it was the fort master of King Mu Fort or Young Mistress Mu Caiwei, they had never mistreated them!

    Today was the day they would repay them.

    Jiu¡¯er wailed, ¡°Young mistress...¡±

    At that moment, an extremely shrill scream was heard. A bloody mark suddenly appeared on the forehead of a Martial Dao master who was charging at the front.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the person¡¯s body exploded into a mist of blood.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The people of the King Mu Fort, who were originally in despair, could not help but be stunned, especially those Mu family warriors who were prepared to risk their lives to save Mu Caiwei.

    ¡°The Mu family has a powerhouse?¡±

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s expression changed. He immediately scanned his surroundings but could not see anything. He could not help but sneer, ¡°A person who hides his head and shows his tail. I believe his strength is low!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill them all!¡±

    The remaining ten Martial Dao masters had just moved when another two screams rang out. Two of their bodies split open on the spot, as if they had been split into two by a sword.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with hope, ¡°M-My father is here? Or is it the Grand Elder?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to kill my people?!¡±

    The malicious-looking man roared continuously!

    Bang, bang, bang...

    At that moment, the remaining eight Martial Dao masters exploded into bloody mist!

    Dead silence. The entire world was as silent as death!

    The eight Martial Dao masters were killed instantly!

    At that moment, a trace of coldness emerged in the malicious-looking man¡¯s heart. He could not help but cup his fists and say, ¡°Who exactly are you? This old man is from the Seven Mysteries Mansion. I hope that you will give face to the Seven Mysteries Mansion and not meddle in our business!¡±

    Mu Caiwei sized up her surroundings as well, and she tried to find out exactly who would help her!

    Ye Chen, who was in the carriage, smiled lightly.

    An extremely old voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m the Patriarch of Hell. I happened to pass by this ce and saw so many of you bullying a weak girl, so I helped!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch of Hell?¡±

    The sinister-looking man was at a loss when he heard that. His Seven Mysteries Mansion had been in the Tianfeng sea area for many years and was considered an overlord. However, he had never heard of the Patriarch of Hell.

    However, in the next moment, an unconceble storm immediately surged on his face!

    Voice transmission!

    It was voice transmission!

    Only an Origin Energy Spell Master or a high-level martial venerable could do that!

    Not only him, even Mu Caiwei was stunned.

    The malicious-looking man became even more fearful. He took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m from the Seven Mysteries Mansion. I hope...¡±

    The aged voice was like a thunderp that shook everyone, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the Seven Mysteries Mansion, nor the Eight Mysteries Mansion. Scram before I¡¯m enraged, or you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    The malicious-looking man was a decisive person. He immediately released Mu Caiwei and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The voice sounded again!

    The malicious-looking man froze and turned around, ¡°Senior?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget to leave something behind?

    ¡°Your hand touched that girl earlier. Leave your hand behind before you leave!¡±

    Hearing such overbearing words, the malicious-looking man was furious. He gritted his teeth and forcefully tore off his left arm. He endured the pain and said, ¡°Senior, can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The malicious-looking man felt like he had been pardoned. Without turning back, he turned into a shadow and disappeared into the horizon. He roared, ¡°Damn it, damn it, where did this old monstere from?!

    ¡°He killed more than ten Martial Dao masters in an instant. Even if this old monster isn¡¯t a pseudo emperor, he¡¯s probably close to being one!¡±

    After he left, the ce remained dead silent. Everyone¡¯s faces were frozen, and they felt like their minds were buzzing.

    The person killed more than ten Martial Dao masters in an instant!

    He had forced a martial venerable to sever his own arm with just a few words, as well as making the martial venerable run 1,000 kilometers away!

    How terrifying was that person?!

 Chapter 744 - The Young Mistressâ€™ Test!

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Young Mistress¡¯ Test!</h4>

    At the campsite where the people of King Mu Fort were staying at night, the ground was scattered with the corpses of the Hellish Boars, and some of the warriors of the King Mu Fort who had been torn apart by the beasts. The pungent smell of blood filled the air, making one nauseous.

    Everyone from the King Mu Fort breathed a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. That was because with the departure of the martial venerable from the Seven Mysteries Mansion, the killing intent in this dark night had finally beenpletely removed.

    Even so, everyone was still in shock.

    If it were not for the mysterious powerhouse named ¡®Patriarch of Hell¡¯, all of them would have died tonight.

    Mu Caiwei, who had recovered from her daze, bowed deeply to her surroundings and said with extreme gratitude, ¡°I, Mu Caiwei of the King Mu Fort, thank senior for saving me. Please show yourself, senior. The entire King Mu Fort will be endlessly grateful!¡±

    The rest also looked around.

    However, the surroundings were silent. There was not even a shadow, let alone a person.

    ¡°Looks like this senior really passed this ce by ident. He must¡¯ve left by now. Forget it, perhaps we don¡¯t have the fate to meet the senior¡¯s face!¡±

    Mu Caiwei was slightly disappointed as she gave the order.

    ¡°Collect all the corpses of those who died in the battle. Everyone, check the carriages. If everything is fine, we¡¯ll depart now!¡±

    She walked slowly to the carriage where Ye Chen was after everything was settled, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, are you alright?¡±

    Although she only cared about Jiu¡¯er on the surface, she still nced at Ye Chen next to Jiu¡¯er secretly.

    However, Ye Chen looked calm as if the threatening scene earlier did not affect him at all.

    ¡°Young mistress, I-I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er finally came back to her senses, and she instantly threw herself into Mu Caiwei¡¯s embrace while shivering as she said, ¡°Young mistress, I-I thought that y-you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Pack up. For safety reasons, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. We have to leave now!¡±

    Mu Caiwei consoled her before leaving.

    Not long after, the convoy set off again. All the warriors of the King Mu Fort were fully alert this time, worried that the same situation would happen again.

    Thankfully, there were no idents along the way.

    During that time, the old man called Doctor Hu came over to check Ye Chen again. Ye Chen was very cooperative.

    After Doctor Hu left, a smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips, ¡®That woman from the Mu family, she¡¯s as smart as an ordinary man. She¡¯s starting to suspect me.¡±

    He originally did not intend to attack earlier, but when he thought about how Mu Caiwei had at least saved him, and he still had to understand this world through the King Mu Fort in the future, he made a move to suppress that martial venerable from the Seven Mysteries Mansion.

    ...

    ¡°Young mistress, I¡¯m sure that the young friend with the surname Shi¡¯s martial vein is severely damaged. There are no traces of cultivation in his body.¡±

    ¡°I understand. You may leave!¡±

    Inside a luxurious carriage, Mu Caiwei waved. After Doctor Hu left, a thoughtful look shed in her beautiful eyes, ¡°It seems like I was overthinking. It really wasn¡¯t him.¡±

    The fact that the person who saved her imed to be the Patriarch of Hell, coupled with his extremely old voice, he was probably an old monster who lived in seclusion.

    It was definitely not Ye Chen.

    She was even more certain of her guess. She frowned and said, ¡°But who is this senior who calls himself the Patriarch of Hell?¡±

    ...

    The next morning, the convoy arrived at Tianfeng City unscathed. A group of people were already waiting at the city gate.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. His face was stern and dignified, but he seemed to be injured. His face was slightly pale.

    However, the gazes of the surrounding onlookers were filled with respect and fear when they looked at him. It was because the man was one of the five most powerful people in Tianfeng City. He could be said to be the overlord of a generation, and he was also the master of the King Mu Fort¡ªKing Mu!

    At that moment, a warrior from the King Mu Fort walked over excitedly, ¡°Master, the young mistress¡¯s convoy has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Caiwei and the rest have arrived so quickly?

    ¡°Quick, quick! Everyone,e with me to wee them!¡±

    When King Mu heard that, a hint of joy shed across his dignified face. He then led the dozens of people behind him out of the city gate quickly.

    Mu Caiwei alighted from the carriage, ¡°Father!¡±

    Sensing her pale face, the King Mu¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°You¡¯re hurt? Who hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡±

    ...

    Tianfeng City was a giant coastal city with a poption of several millions of people. The King Mu Fort was one of the few that controlled the lives of millions of people.

    Ye Chen followed the people from the King Mu Fort. He saw a lot of traffic along the way. People came and went, giving him the feeling that he was in the ancient capital.

    What surprised him even more was that many people in the city were cultivators. Even the owner of the roadside stall was an Internal Energy martial artist.

    Crack!

    Half an hourter, in the study of the King Mu Fort, King Mu held a cup in his hand and exerted strength in his palm. The cup instantly turned into dust, and his face was filled with a cold gleam, ¡°Caiwei, did you say that you encountered an ambush from the Seven Mysteries Mansion on your way here?¡±

    Mu Caiwei nodded lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s a member of the Seven Mysteries Mansion. However, the person in the lead was a martial venerable, and he even seized the spirit weapon you gave me to protect himself!¡±

    ¡°He took my spirit weapon with one hand?¡±

    King Mu¡¯s expression was slightly solemn as he said, ¡°Then I presume his cultivation is at the venerable stage. As for whether he¡¯s a member of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, we still have to investigate further. If he¡¯s really from the Seven Mysteries Mansion, then even if I have to die, I¡¯ll seek an exnation from them!¡±

    When he spoke to this point, he took a deep breath in and said, ¡°How did you return? Logically speaking, your cultivation base is only at the innate stage, so it¡¯s utterly impossible for you to be a match for that martial venerable.¡±

    Mu Caiwei exined what had happened.

    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell?¡±

    King Mu immediately gasped when he heard that, ¡°He killed over 10 innate stage cultivators without making a single sound, he forced a martial venerable to sever an arm and flee 1,000 kilometers away?¡±

    A storm brewed inside of him.

    One must know that even as a top-notch martial venerable, he could not kill dozens of innate stage cultivators without exposing himself.

    ¡°Caiwei, this person must be a pseudo emperor or even a martial emperor!¡±

    Thinking to this point, King Mu said with slight regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a powerful person just happened to pass by. Otherwise, we could¡¯ve gotten to know him. Who knows, our King Mu Fort might be able to regain the glory of our ancestors.¡±

    Mu Caiwei sighed lightly. She thought the same as well.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    King Mu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, ¡°On the way back, I heard from Chengliang that you saved someone of unknown origin?¡±

 Chapter 745 - The King Mu Fortâ€™s Crisis!

    <h4>Chapter 745: The King Mu Fort¡¯s Crisis!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Caiwei narrated the entire process of saving Ye Chen in detail. She added at the end of her sentence, ¡°I secretly observed this person along the way and found nothing out of the ordinary. However, his calmness in the face of danger made me feel inferior.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is!¡±

    King Mu said, ¡°Right now, the King Mu Fort is in a terrible situation. We can¡¯t ept people of unknown origin. After he recovers from his injuries, we¡¯ll give him some money and get him to leave. We¡¯re being extremely benevolent to do that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Mu Caiwei nodded and turned to leave.

    King Mu could not help but say, ¡°Caiwei, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion came to ask for your hand in marriage again...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body stiffened, and her pretty face seemed to be slightly pained. However, she still said without turning her head, ¡°W-What did father say?¡±

    King Mu felt a slight ache in his heart from his daughter¡¯s back. He had always felt guilty towards his daughter.

    He had a son and a daughter, and Mu Caiwei was the eldest daughter.

    Logically speaking, in such a family, women should have been married long ago. However, the King Mu Fort was a feudalnd that was assigned to Tianfeng City by the first emperor of the Great Li Dynasty. After so many years, the King Mu Fort had flourished for generations.

    However, things had changed in this generation. The current king of the Great Li Dynasty had implemented a strict rule, and he frequently reaped the interests of the various dukes. Thus, he had specially sent his most loyal officials to each city to assume the position of city governor in order to keep them in check.

    He had a son named Mu Junyan. Logically speaking, the King Mu Fort would be passed down to him in the future. However, Mu Junyan had been found to have no martial vein since he was a child and was unable to cultivate. When he had just reached adulthood, he had gone out to hunt and had his legs crippled by arrows. He was destined to be a good-for-nothing in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

    Fortunately, the eldest daughter, Mu Caiwei, was more promising than her brother. She had disyed a good cultivation talent since she was young, and she had matured early, so she had taken over all the businesses in the King Mu Fort.

    The King Mu Fort had been integrated with the efforts of generations of ancestors, and had always upheld the belief that the power should be passed on to their sons instead of their daughters, because they were afraid that the thousand-year industry would end up in the hands of outsiders.

    Mu Caiwei also knew her family¡¯s situation, so she never married. She was determined to sacrifice her happiness to protect her brother and the King Mu Fort.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t reject it, neither did I agree to it!¡±

    King Mu said bitterly, ¡°But you are still a woman after all, you have to pursue your own happiness, right?¡±

    ¡°Father!

    ¡°I was born a member of the King Mu Fort, and I¡¯ll die in the King Mu Fort as well.¡±

    Mu Caiwei suddenly turned around and quietly looked at King Mu, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Whether it¡¯s the Seven Mysteries Mansion or the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, the reason why they¡¯ve taken a fancy to me because they want to speed up the disintegration of our King Mu Fort and seize our property, the Spirit Fog Ind.¡±

    A look of determination shed across her heartbreakingly beautiful face at the end of her sentence, ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t get married. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to cultivate and protect King Mu Fort for Junyan!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to him now!¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, she left.

    King Mu said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m useless. If I had the strength of the Patriarch of Hell, who in the entire Tianfeng sea area would dare to bully the King Mu Fort? Even a king would have to think twice.¡±

    ...

    After Ye Chen moved into the King Mu Fort, he was arranged to stay in a guest room where the servants of the fort lived. The guest room was rather simple, but Jiu¡¯er had brought quite a lot of daily necessities.

    ¡°I wonder where the monkey went!¡±

    Ye Chen sat on the bed and said as if he was deep in thought, ¡°What I need to figure out now is where I am. Only then can I think of a way to return to China.¡±

    He slowly walked away from the room and strolled around the courtyard of the King Mu Fort. At the same time, he spread out his Divine Consciousness. Every de of grass and tree in the fort was under his consciousness.

    It had to be said that the King Mu Fort was indeed the dominating force in Tianfeng City. Not only did they have many underlings, they were also quite powerful. There was nock of Martial Dao masters among them. If such a force was ced in China, they would be an overlord.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    At that moment, a loud shout could be heard from afar. Following which, a young man led a group of over ten people towards him. Each of them was wearing the uniform of the King Mu Fort.

    The leader was Wang Chengliang.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±

    Wang Chengliang¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw that it was Ye Chen, ¡°Why are you walking around instead of staying in your room? Are you trying to pry into the secrets of the King Mu Fort?

    ¡°Men, take him down!¡±

    He suddenly waved after saying that. An Illuminating Pulse warrior walked toward Ye Chen quickly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just when he was about to punish the person, a cold voice came from behind him, ¡°Why are you making a ruckus?¡±

    At the next moment, Mu Caiwei, who had already changed into a in dress, walked over. Her presence had changed once again. If the woman in white before was a cold beauty, she now possessed a sliver of tenderness.

    As she appeared, the dozen or so King Mu Fort guards, including Wang Chengliang, had their eyes zed over.

    ¡°Caiwei!¡±

    Wang Chengliang pointed at Ye Chen and added fuel to the fire, ¡°This brat is an outsider. It¡¯s one thing for us to take him in out of kindness, but he¡¯s sneaking around in the King Mu Fort. I suspect that he¡¯s trying to pry into the secrets of the fort.¡±

    Mu Caiwei pursed her lips and looked at Ye Chen with a judging expression, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Young Mistress Mu, I¡¯m bored, so I want to take a look at your Mu family¡¯s library and see if there¡¯s any way to repair my martial vein!¡±

    Seeing that he had yet to give up, Mu Caiwei frowned slightly. However, she still called an old man over and instructed, ¡°Uncle Hai, bring him to the King Mu Fort¡¯s library. He¡¯s only allowed on the first floor!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young mistress!¡±

    The loyal servant called Uncle Hai nced at Ye Chen in surprise. He then led Ye Chen away under Wang Chengliang¡¯s cold gaze.

    Wang Chengliang could not help but say, ¡°Caiwei, this person¡¯s background is unknown. Why did you agree to let him enter the King Mu Fort¡¯s library? What if...¡±

    At this moment, Jiu¡¯er walked over swiftly and said while gasping for breath, ¡°Young mistress, bad news, bad news! The people from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion are here again!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed, then she turned around and left.

    After Wang Chengliang watched her leave, his expression changed several times. He secretly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°B*tch, haven¡¯t I been sacrificing myself all these years? It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re throwing me a cold nket, but you insist on taking care of a useless person!

    ¡°Just you wait. When the King Mu Fort ispletely finished, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll torture you. I¡¯ll take back everything I gave from you. You¡¯ll wish that you were dead!¡±

 Chapter 746 - Uninvited Guests!

    <h4>Chapter 746: Uninvited Guests!</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Shi, this is the King Mu Fort¡¯s library!¡±

    Uncle Hai led Ye Chen to an ancient building that was about 400 to 500 square meters in size. He took out his key and opened the door on the first floor, ¡°Please go in. However, sir, you can only stay on the first floor!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Chen walked into the first floor of the library after saying that. He looked around and saw a floor full of antique bookshelves. There were countless ancient books with intact covers neatly ced on them.

    He walked over and looked at the ancient books next to him. He picked one up casually and realized that there were a few ancient words written on it, ¡®The Basics of A Martial Artist¡¯.

    ¡°Ancient characters? Looks like this has verified my spection earlier. The culture of this world oveps with Earth¡¯s...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused. He slowly opened the book in his hand and started reading quickly. With his powerful Divine Consciousness, he could read ten lines at a nce.

    ...

    In the guest hall of the King Mu Fort, the atmosphere was heavy and oppressive!

    The hall was spacious. The few people sitting at the top were the high-ranking officials of King Mu Fort, led by King Mu. However, their expressions looked terrible.

    At the bottom were three figures. The person in the middle was a middle-aged man in a luxurious official robe. His hair was gray, and he was full of smiles. His eyes shone brightly.

    Behind him stood a white clothed young man with nted brows and starry eyes. Even though he said nothing, the space between his brows was filled with arrogance.

    Following the sound of footsteps, Mu Caiwei, who was wearing a in dress, walked into the room quickly.

    As she stepped in, the gazes of everyone in the hall fell on her. King Mu and the rest looked as usual.

    On the contrary, the light in the man¡¯s eyes became even brighter. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°You must be Caiwei, right? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, and you¡¯ve be more and more graceful!¡±

    Meanwhile, the white-clothed youth behind her looked at Mu Caiwei with a frozen gaze, and then waves of intense possessiveness shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Father, Second Elder, Third Elder!¡±

    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression remained the same. She stepped forward and nodded to the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort, including King Mu.

    ¡°Caiwei, you came at the right time!¡±

    King Mu slightly nodded and introduced as he looked at the middle-aged man below, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Tianfeng City¡¯s newly appointed City Governor, Situ Yun. Behind him is his son, Situ Yu.¡±

    Mu Caiwei said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Greetings, City Governor Situ!¡±

    ¡°Caiwei, you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡±

    Situ Yun waved with iparable enthusiasm. He then smiled and said, ¡°Since Caiwei happened to be present, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. My son Situ Yu has always admired Caiwei, so he sent me here to ask you this.¡±

    Following his words, King Mu who sat at the top felt his heart sink, and then a wisp of bitterness came to him, ¡®Situ Yun, oh Situ Yun, why are you forcing me to do this!?¡¯

    Seeming to have noticed that the atmosphere was slightly oppressive, Situ Yun smiled once more and said, ¡°Also, I¡¯d like to announce a happy matter to all of you. My son has already be an inner sect disciple of the Yunhai Sect a month ago.¡±

    The moment that was said, the expressions of the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort, including King Mu, changed!

    Yunhai Sect!

    It was a cultivation sect. There were many powerhouses in the sect, and their heritage could be said to be terrifying. If there was any power in the Great Li Dynasty that did not fear the imperial power, it would be the Yunhai Sect.

    Although the King Mu Fort was considered a tyrant in Tianfeng City, in the eyes of the Yunhai Sect, they were no different from ants!

    However, the Yunhai Sect rarely recruited disciples outside the sect. Moreover, the talent of the people they recruited was extremely terrifying, as peak innate stage was the threshold.

    Even Mu Caiwei paled. Her beautiful eyes could not help but nce at Situ Yu behind Situ Yun.

    Seemingly sensing her gaze, Situ Yu smiled slightly at her, but the arrogance in his gaze could not be concealed.

    King Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°Situ has stepped into peak innate stage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    As he met everyone¡¯s gazes, Situ Yu proudly smiled and said lightly, ¡°A month ago, I stepped into peak innate stage. I¡¯m only a step away from the venerable stage, so the sect specially bestowed me two Golden Dragon Pills. I can achieve venerable stage any time now!¡±

    Following his words, the expressions of King Mu and the rest changed!

    The Golden Dragon Pill!

    It was a spiritual pill that could only be refined by a fifth-grade Mystic Master. An ordinary spiritual pill could allow a cultivator who had stopped at the threshold of the venerable stage to step into the venerable stage. Thus, it was extremely valuable. Even if one sold the King Mu Fort, they would not be able to afford it. Even if they could afford it, there would be no market for it.

    At the moment, Situ Yu possessed the Golden Dragon Pill. It was equivalent to saying that he could step into the venerable stage at any time. It was no wonder that the City Governor¡¯s Mansion was so overbearing recently.

    Thinking to this point, King Mu and the rest of the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    It was already terrifying enough that the City Governor¡¯s Mansion had the support of the King. Now, with the addition of the Yunhai Sect, even ten King Mu Forts would not be his match.

    After Situ Yun took in everyone¡¯s expressions, he suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Brother Mu, in my opinion, my son and Cai Wei can be said to be a match made in heaven. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that Cai Wei is present today and form a marriage between our two families?¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°Of course, to express our sincerity, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion is willing to offer a Golden Dragon Pill as a betrothal gift!¡±

    His words were like a sudden p of thunder that shocked everyone. Their faces were filled with disbelief.

    The Second Elder of the King Mu Fort was so shocked that he stood up directly, ¡°City Governor Situ, may I ask if you will really give our King Mu Fort a Golden Dragon Pill?¡±

    He could not be med for being so excited!

    There were merely two venerable stage powerhouses in the entirety of the fort. They were King Mu and Grand Elder Mu Sansi. If they possessed the Golden Dragon Pill, it would mean that the fort would have another venerable stage powerhouse!

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Situ Yun seemed to have already guessed all of this, and he looked indifferently at King Mu, ¡°Besides the Golden Dragon Pill, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion can also put in a good word for the King Mu Fort to the King. What do you think, Brother Mu?¡±

    King Mu¡¯s heart was stirred. Situ Yun¡¯s offers were too tempting. He subconsciously wanted to agree.

    However, a cold voice followed, ¡°I disagree!¡±

    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice, only to see Mu Caiwei, who had been silent all this while, wearing a cold expression, ¡°I disagree with this marriage!¡±

    ¡°You disagree?¡±

    Situ Yun¡¯s warm expression gradually turned cold, ¡°Is that what Brother Mu has in mind as well?¡±

    ¡°Caiwei, stand down!¡±

    The Second Elder who had spoken earlier, shouted, ¡°This is a grand event of our King Mu Fort. How can you interrupt?¡±

    However, Mu Caiwei was unmoved. Instead, she looked at King Mu firmly as if she was looking at a stranger.

 Chapter 747 - The Ancient Desolate Realm and the Celestial Burial Planet!

    <h4>Chapter 747: The Ancient Deste Realm and the Celestial Burial!</h4>

    That gaze caused a sharp pain in King Mu¡¯s heart, and he gradually came to his senses. He then raised his eyes to look at Situ Yun and said, ¡°Brother Situ, I¡¯m sure you can tell that my King Mu Fort is truly undeserving to the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. I hope you don¡¯t mind that we reject your offer!¡±

    Second Elder¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Fort master, you...¡±

    Just as he was about to say something else, he realized that King Mu¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. He could only forcefully hold back his words.

    ¡°Great, great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Situ Yun¡¯s face was ashen. After saying ¡®great¡¯ three times, he sneered and said, ¡°Since King Mu Fort doesn¡¯t fancy the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, I believe that the Blood de Sect and the like will!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After speaking, he flung his sleeves and left with Situ Yu. A loyal servant put away the gifts and left as well!

    Mu Caiwei turned around and left without a word.

    Second Elder wanted to chase after him, but he was afraid of King Mu¡¯s authority. He could only stomp his feet and say, ¡°Fort master, why are you doing this? This is just great. You¡¯vepletely offended the City Governor¡¯s Mansion!¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s my daughter!¡±

    King Mu snorted, but he secretly sighed.

    How could he not understand the threat in Situ Yun¡¯s words before he left? However, as a father, he truly owed his daughter too much, so he was unable to let her go!

    ...

    On the first floor of the King Mu Fort¡¯s library, Ye Chen seemed to be deep in thought. He had read almost all of the books on the entire first floor of the library within half an hour.

    It had also allowed him to have a certain understanding of this world¡¯s power system. The cultivation system was simrly divided into two types-Mystic Masters and martial artists.

    Among them, Mystic Masters were categorized into grade-1 to grade-9.

    On the other hand, martial artists were more interesting. They were also divided into acquired stage and innate stage. The acquired stage included the Illuminating Energy, Internal Energy, Illuminating Pulse and Concealed Energy. Above the innate stage were the venerable stage and the Emperor Stage!

    It was simr to the cultivation system of ancient martial artists on Earth. Other than the name being different, it was almost identical.

    ¡°As I expected, this world must be connected to Earth. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!¡±

    Ye Chen said softly as he looked at the two remaining books that he had not read. One of them was called the World Geography and the Misceneous Things and the other was called the Legends of Mountains and Seas.

    Ye Chen picked up the book casually and started reading it carefully. However, waves were surging inside of him, ¡°The Ancient Deste Realm. So, the world I¡¯m currently in is the Ancient Deste Realm...¡±

    The ancient book recorded that this world was called the Ancient Deste Realm. It was as vast as Earth, but unlike Earth, the Ancient Deste Realm was rich in spiritual energy and possessed a higher cultivation civilization. The Tianfeng sea area where King Mu Fort was located was only a drop in the ocean in the Ancient Deste Realm.

    ¡°To think that I actually arrived at the Ancient Deste Realm Qin Yan spoke of!¡±

    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the Legends of Mountains and Seas book and browsed through it quickly. Compared to the previous book, this one had shocked him even more.

    This Legends of Mountains and Seas was written by a person, and the contents included all his spections. This person had spected that there was another world outside the Ancient Deste Realm. This worldcked spiritual energy, and most of it was oceans. There were many dynasties that had been reced one after another, and there were even legends like Chang¡¯e flying to the moon.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person talking about Earth...¡±

    Ye Chen held back the stir inside of him and continued reading. The person called the world he spected as the Celestial Burial. He thought that the Celestial Burial and the Ancient Deste Realm came from the same source. They seemed to be two different worlds, but they were in the same space-time.

    He had even spected that the Ancient Deste Realm was the Celestial Burial. However, something had happened in the world afterwards, causing the two to separate.

    ¡°Who is this author? To be able to write such content, he must be someone from Earth!¡±

    Ye Chen kept looking for the author of the book, but he could not find it at all. Someone seemed to have torn off the first page.

    ...

    Meanwhile, insidedy¡¯s room in King Mu Fort, Mu Caiwei quietly sat in front of the dressing table, staring nkly at an ancient painting that was ced on top of the dressing table. Tears slowly flowed down her face.

    The ancient drawing depicted a woman in ptial attire. She seemed to be in her thirties or forties, and she was extremely lifelike. There was a beauty mole on her chin, and she seemed to be filled with charm.

    A voice came from outside, ¡°Caiwei, can Ie in?¡±

    Mu Caiwei immediately wiped her tears and reassembled the ancient painting before walking over to open the door. Her face was expressionless.

    King Mu surveyed his surroundings after entering the room. His gaze paused on the ancient painting a few times before he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Are you thinking about your mother again?¡±

    Mu Caiwei said coldly, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought things through today. Whether you marry or not, it is entirely up to you!¡±

    King Mu looked at her with slight heartache, ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed too much for this family for my ipetence. If you are unwilling to marry, go to the capital city to find your aunt. She will protect you!

    ¡°As for King Mu Fort, I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it myself. At most, I¡¯llpromise with the King and give up my family fortune to be a wealthy man...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Caiwei suddenly shook her head and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re too na?ve. The King has repeatedly ordered you to send Junyan to the capital city to be a hostage, yet you refused. With the King¡¯s character, he won¡¯t let you off. Once youpromise, the consequences will be eternal damnation.¡±

    King Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s worth it to exchange my life for the safety of the two of you. Besides, the King might not be that heartless!¡±

    Mu Caiwei suddenly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve decided to get married!¡±

    ¡°W-what did you say?¡±

    Mu Caiwei took a deep breath in and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to get married, but I won¡¯t consider the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, the Seven Mysteries Mansion, or any other force.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± King Mu frowned slightly.

    ¡°Father, whether it is the City Governor¡¯s Mansion or the Seven Mysteries Mansion, they¡¯re all wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing. Them wanting me to marry them is only one of the reasons. The most important reason is that they want to suck the blood of our King Mu Fort!¡±

    Mu Caiwei said, ¡°So, what I mean is that since I¡¯m going to marry, then I¡¯ll choose someone that can¡¯t threaten our King Mu Fort, or even my brother¡¯s inheritance. This way, we¡¯ll put an end to those people¡¯s plots!¡±

    At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°This person doesn¡¯t need to look good, nor does he need a prominent family background. In fact, he does not even need to cultivate!¡±

    King Mu shook his head without thinking, ¡°The people you are talking about are either orphans or cripples. They¡¯re either beggars or fools. Where can you find any? Besides, even if you found one, I¡¯ll not joke about your happiness!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Caiwei pursed her red lips. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve just thought of a suitable candidate. Moreover, he¡¯s currently staying in the King Mu Fort!¡±

    For some reason, when she decided to get married, a person¡¯s shadow shed across her mind.

    This person had neither looks nor family background. He could not cultivate and was alone.

    He could not be more suitable!

 Chapter 748 - King Muâ€™s Complimentary Son-in-Law!

    <h4>Chapter 748: King Mu¡¯s Complimentary Son-in-Law!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The second night after Ye Chen woke up in the Ancient Deste Realm, in the bedroom of the eldest daughter of King Mu, Mu Caiwei was dressed in a in pce dress that entuated her exquisite figure. At that moment, she was sizing Ye Chen up withplicated feelings in her beautiful eyes.

    Ye Chen looked at her with a weird expression. He thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°You want me to be King Mu¡¯s son-inw?¡±

    Even though Mu Caiwei had saved him, it was purely out of consideration for Jiu¡¯er that she had begged for mercy for him. So even if she agreed to bring him back to the King Mu Fort, there was nock of vignce.

    Therefore, Ye Chen had assumed his identity very seriously. He was determined to find a way to return to Earth after understanding the world.

    To his surprise, Mu Caiwei suddenly called him over earlier and took the initiative to care about his past. In the end, she even said that King Mu wanted him to be his son-inw.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Mu Caiwei bit her red lips and said slowly, ¡°Young Master Shi, you don¡¯t know this, but our King Mu Fort is in a precarious situation right now, and it¡¯s surrounded by formidable enemies. Many people are using my marriage as an excuse to take over the fort....¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted her, ¡°Ms. Mu, forgive me for being blunt, but what does what you¡¯re saying have to do with me?¡±

    Ye Chen had never cared about the life and death of anyone other than his parents and Su Yuhan, let alone it was a stranger like Mu Caiwei.

    Although her charisma and appearance were excellent, she was no different from a beautiful but vicious woman to him.

    Mu Caiwei was surprised to hear that Ye Chen rejected her.

    One must know that she, Mu Caiwei, was the daughter of the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master. Not only did she have a noble status, she was also highly skilled in martial arts. She was also known as the No. 1 beauty in Tianfeng City and even the Tianfeng sea area. Countless people dreamed of getting close to her.

    However, Ye Chen rejected her.

    Mu Caiwei felt both surprised and defeated, ¡°Young Master Shi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I know you don¡¯t like me. In fact, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you either.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you suggest that?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and secretly wondered if she was suspecting him as he attacked under the name of the Patriarch of Hellst night.

    ¡°I said earlier that many forces came to me with the excuse of wanting to marry me in order to take over the King Mu Fort. Therefore, I had no choice but to get married soon to kill their hopes!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face was iparably dested. She opened her red lips slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to fake a marriage with you. Don¡¯t worry, besides the fact that we can¡¯t be husband and wife, the King Mu Fort won¡¯t restrict you. On the contrary, you¡¯ll still enjoy the treatment of a son-inw.¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, she added, ¡°I know that you were injured earlier, causing your martial vein to be damaged and preventing you from cultivating. I believe you went to the library to find a way to repair your martial vein.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless upon hearing that.

    Seeing that he remained silent, Mu Caiwei was even more certain of her spection. She said, ¡°In fact, your martial vein has been severely damaged. Ordinary people cannot repair it. However, I might be able to find a way to help you recover your damaged martial vein!¡±

    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°Since you want to fake your marriage, you can find anyone in the King Mu Fort to do that with you. I believe that they¡¯ll be willing. Why did you look for me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Caiwei forced a smile and said, ¡°Young Master Shi, you might not know this, but our King Mu Fort has been passed down for more than a thousand years, and we¡¯ve gathered the blood and sweat of countless seniors. Moreover, there are many young elites within the fort who are ambitious. If I choose them, they¡¯ll definitely hold me back in the future, and it might even affect the inheritance of the King Mu Fort!¡±

    She took a good look at Ye Chen when she said that. She said frankly, ¡°However, you¡¯re different,Young Master Shi. You¡¯re being hunted by your enemies. I¡¯m sure your enemies are very powerful. Moreover, your cultivation base is crippled, so it¡¯s impossible for you to return anytime soon. Not only that, you¡¯re alone. If you marry into the King Mu Fort, you won¡¯t be able to threaten my brother¡¯s position.¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry when he heard that.

    To put it bluntly, what Mu Caiwei meant was that Ye Chen had no one to rely on and was unfamiliar with the people and ces in Tianfeng City. He was also a useless person who could not cultivate. Such a person was easy to be controlled at the King Mu Fort. They were not worried that he would turn the tables on them.

    Ye Chen¡¯s impression of Mu Caiwei had changed since she was so honest. However, he was about to reject her.

    Mu Caiwei took out two maps from the drawer and ced them gently in front of Ye Chen, ¡°One of them is the map of Tianfeng sea area. I¡¯ve kept my promise and gave you the maps.¡±

    She opened the second map at the end of her sentence and said slowly, ¡°Young Master Shi, the second map is a business under the King Mu Fort. It¡¯s called the Spirit Fog Ind. There¡¯s a type of spiritual medicine on the ind that¡¯s known as the Heavenly Origin Fruit. It¡¯s one of the main ingredients in refining the Vein Replenishing Pill. The Vein Replenishing Pill can help you repair your martial vein...¡±

    Ye Chen took a look and saw a ce covered in clouds on the map. It seemed to be filled with spiritual fog all year round.

    Just one look, his expression changed slightly!

    It was because the location of the spiritual fog on the map was exactly the same as the map he had obtained from the Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji, back in China.

    The location of the Earth Immortal Fruit was marked on the map.

    The Earth Immortal Fruit!

    Was that not why he had set foot on the ghost ship?

    Ye Chen held back the joy inside of him. He took the map calmly and said, ¡°Are you sure that the Heavenly Origin Fruit you mentioned is on this ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Caiwei was delighted when she saw his expression, and she immediately said, ¡°But you can¡¯t go now. Even the people of our King Mu Fort can¡¯t go!¡±

    Ye Chen looked cold, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°On the Spirit Fog Ind, there are countless rare birds and elixirs. In the beginning, it was actually the business of the King Mu Fort for generations.¡±

    Mu Caiwei hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°However, after that, many forces rose in Tianfeng City. They were jealous of the Spirit Fog Ind, so they went against the King Mu Fort many times. Coupled with the gradual decline of the fort, we had no choice but to negotiate with these forces to split the Spirit Fog Ind!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°How was it split?¡±

    ¡°All the forces, including our King Mu Fort, hold a martial gathering every three years. The various forces will send their younger generation to battle, and the force that obtains first ce will be able to take over Spirit Fog Ind for three years. Three yearster, the martial gathering will be held again, and the force will be reassigned!¡±

    Mu Caiwei slowly exined. At the end, she said in a somewhat dested tone, ¡°Three years ago, our King Mu Fort lost to the Seven Mysteries Mansion. Therefore, the current Spirit Fog Ind is managed by them.¡±

    She seemed to be afraid that Ye Chen would be disappointed after saying that. She added, ¡°However, the three-year deadline will be over in three days. All parties will hold a new martial gathering. Therefore, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll represent King Mu Fort when the timees and get back the management rights of Spirit Fog Ind!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I agree to be King Mu¡¯s son-inw!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as he made the final decision, ¡°However, I¡¯ll make it clear first. It will only be a fake marriage. I¡¯ll leave after I obtained the Heavenly Origin Fruit. Naturally, the marriage between you and me won¡¯t count by then!¡±

    Now that he had located the Earth Immortal Fruit, he had secretly made up his mind to find a way to return to China after retrieving it!

 Chapter 749 - A Wedding is Happening, An Undercurrent Surging!

    <h4>Chapter 749: A Wedding is Happening, An Undercurrent Surging!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen left after staying in Mu Caiwei¡¯s room for a while.

    A figure slowly appeared at the door after he left. King Mu watched Ye Chen leave before entering the room, ¡°Did that kid agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mu Caiwei exined the process of persuading Ye Chen slowly. She said at the end of her sentence, ¡°Father, I can tell that Mr. Shi is really not interested in me. He¡¯s not interested in the King Mu Fort either.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this kid is someone who is dedicated to the dao. Unfortunately, it won¡¯t be easy for him to recover his cultivation!¡±

    King Mu was silent for a few seconds, then sighed softly and said, ¡°The Heavenly Origin Fruit can indeed be used to refine the Vein Replenishing Pill. However, in the martial gathering three dayster, it will probably be very difficult for our King Mu Fort to get back the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind.¡±

    Even Mu Caiwei fell silent.

    The so-called martial gathering was simply apetition between the Blood de Sect, City Governor¡¯s Mansion, Seven Mysteries Mansion, Vile Valley, as well as some of the smaller forces. Each of them would send their most powerful members of the younger generation.

    In the entire King Mu Fort, only Mu Caiwei and the Grand Elder¡¯s son, Mu Xuanzhen, could fight. Both of them were only peak Martial Dao masters.

    Although the son of the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, Situ Yu, also had the cultivation of a peak Martial Dao master, he had the Golden Dragon Pills bestowed by the Yunhai Sect, a grade-8 sect. He could step into venerable stage at any time.

    There was also the Seven Mysteries Mansion, a grade-9 sect with a foundation that far exceeded the King Mu Fort, as well as the son of the Blood de Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Huo Gang, and the Valley Master of Vile Valley...

    King Mu advised, ¡°Caiwei, I really disagree with you marrying that kid. Why don¡¯t you pick one from the fort? For instance, the son of the Grand Elder, Mu Xuanzhen? Xuanzhen¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad, and he has always liked you. I can tell.¡±

    At the thought of his daughter marrying a piece of trash like Ye Chen, his heart felt like it was being sliced by a knife.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Caiwei shook her head and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll only be enabling them by choosing the people within the fort. Not to mention that the Grand Elder¡¯s reputation in the fort has be higher and higher, he¡¯s also showing signs of threatening you faintly. If I were to marry Mu Xuanzhen, the Grand Elder¡¯s power is bound to rise.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± King Mu¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go ahead and make arrangements now. At the same time, send someone out to share the news of my wedding with Young Master Shi!¡±

    Before King Mu could finish, Mu Caiwei left the room.

    ...

    That night, an extremely shocking piece of news spread through the entire Tianfeng City. It even spread to the surrounding cities at a terrifying speed.

    Mu Caiwei was about to get married!

    The time was set for noon the next day!

    Who was Mu Caiwei?

    Putting aside the fact that she was the daughter of King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master, the status of King Mu Fort¡¯s young mistress was iparably noble. Just based on her looks and temperament, she was hailed as the No. 1 beauty of Tianfeng City, and even the No. 1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area.

    It was unknown just how many young elites treated her as a goddess in their dreams. For her, they would lose their appetite and fall head over heels for her.

    Now that they suddenly heard that she was getting married, how could these people hold it back? Even the King Mu Fort was shaken.

    Due to the news, the entire Tianfeng City was in an uproar. Countless young elites thought that they had heard wrongly, but after confirming that the news was true, all of them pounded their chests and stamped their feet, their faces filled with despair. They wanted to die for this.

    Many radicals even blocked the entrance of the fort and made a ruckus, asking Mu Caiwei to personally exin the situation.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, Mu Caiwei showed herself and admitted that she would be marrying someone tomorrow, and everyone in the King Mu Fort was preparing for this sudden wedding.

    ¡°My goddess is getting married tomorrow. What¡¯s the point of me living in this world? I might as well die!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Which animal stole Young Mistress Mu¡¯s heart? Get out, I want to fight you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve no idea yet, do you? The King Mu Fort has already said that Young Mistress Mu isn¡¯t the one getting married this time, but the King Mu Fort is recruiting a son-inw!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s even more shocking is that this son-inw¡¯s name is Shi something. He was saved by Young Mistress Mu on the way back to Tianfeng City. It¡¯s said that his cultivation ispletely crippled. He¡¯s aplete piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Why would Young Mistress Mu fall for such a person?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so uneptable about that? As the saying goes, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. Obviously, Young Mistress Mu and this piece of trash surnamed Shi spent everyday together on the road, and as time passed, feelings developed!¡±

    ...

    At the City Governor¡¯s Mansion in Tianfeng City, after City Governor Situ Yun read the intel in his hand, his eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°Oh King Mu Fort, you¡¯re really something!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Situ Yu who was behind him sneered and said, ¡°The old man King Mu has a brilliant n. After finding out that we¡¯ve been pressuring him, he actually wants to use a piece of trash to get rid of us!¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Situ Yun flung his sleeve, his expression extremely grim, ¡°Does King Mu think that he¡¯d be pardoned just like that? I¡¯ll pay him a visit tomorrow and see how the King Mu Fort is going to stop us!¡±

    ¡°You shameless thing. If I hadn¡¯t received the news that a powerhouse called the Patriarch of Hell helped Mu Caiwei on her way back, I would¡¯ve destroyed the King Mu Fort!¡±

    Situ Yu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who is this man that this b*tch picked!¡±

    ...

    In Tianfeng sea area, about 800 kilometers away from Tianfeng City, there was a pce-like building standing on a towering mountain peak.

    It was where the Seven Mysteries Mansion was located, a ce that could be called the overlord of Tianfeng sea area!

    In one of the pavilions, a sinister-looking young man crushed the letter in his hand and chuckled, ¡°Mu Caiwei is getting married tomorrow. Looks like I¡¯ve forced her into a corner!

    ¡°Mu Caiwei, you¡¯re destined to be mine. No one can touch you. I¡¯m looking forward to the wedding turning into a funeral!¡±

    The young man smirked arrogantly before standing up and shouting, ¡°Send my orders, prepare the carriage. I¡¯ll be arriving at Tianfeng City tomorrow!¡±

    Right at this moment, a gray robed old man shed in, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, even though the King Mu Fort is nothing to us, don¡¯t forget what happened that night!¡±

    ¡°The Patriarch of Hell, huh?¡±

    The young man narrowed his eyes, a hint of fear in them, ¡°The elders have already discussed this. This person is definitely at the Pseudo Emperor Stage. It¡¯s even possible that he¡¯s a hidden powerhouse from the King Mu Fort. I can take this opportunity to test him!¡±

    The Seven Mysteries Mansion also had pseudo emperors as well!

    However, this did not change the fact that the pseudo emperor was powerful. After all, no one knew if the pseudo emperor would be an Emperor Stage cultivator!

    Even though the Seven Mysteries Mansion was the only grade-9 sect in the Tianfeng sea area, they only had a few pseudo emperor powerhouses!

    ...

    Just when the outside world was searching for Ye Chen frantically, he had arrived at the Spirit Fog Ind following the map Mu Caiwei gave.

 Chapter 750 - The Earth Immortal Fruitâ€™s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 750: The Earth Immortal Fruit¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Late at night, Ye Chen stood on a peak and looked into the distance under the night sky.

    What entered his eyes was a boundless sea of clouds. Countless mountains were faintly discernible in the clouds, like a paradise on earth.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Fog Ind!¡±

    Fire shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he mumbled, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with Li Xuanji¡¯s map, the Earth Immortal Fruit is on this ind!¡±

    Once he obtained the Earth Immortal Fruit, he would definitely be able to refine the Qi Repair Pill. By then, his parents and Second Uncle¡¯s family would have the qualifications to step into cultivation!

    Ye Chen did not hesitate anymore as he thought to this point. He charged into the depths of the Spirit Fog Ind through the air.

    Buzz...

    He had just taken a few dozen steps when he felt a huge rebound hit him, like he had crashed into some invisible barrier.

    ¡°A formation?¡±

    Ye Chen was extremely familiar with that scene.

    It was very obvious that the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, who was responsible for guarding the Spirit Fog Ind, had set up a formation around the ind to prevent outsiders from entering.

    ¡°How can a mere grade-3 formation stop me?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. He lifted his hand and waved. As a dark light shed, an invisible power of formation pattern condensed in his hand.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He grabbed at the formation before him, and a hole was torn through the invisible barrier.

    The gap allowed one person to enter and exit freely. Most importantly, Ye Chen did not destroy the formation. After all, he could sense with his Divine Consciousness that there was a powerhouse from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion guarding the periphery of Spirit Fog Ind. There was a venerable stage powerhouse there.

    Although venerable stage powerhouses were like chickens to him, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion would definitely sense it once he killed them. By then, it would probably cause trouble.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a thought, Ye Chen shot into the gap of the formation that he had torn open quickly. The gap closed again after he passed through it.

    Within a residence on the outskirts of the Spirit Fog Ind, a few people dressed in the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s attire were sitting together,pletely drunk.

    One of them reeked of alcohol, ¡°Second Master, it¡¯s not that I intend to spout nonsense. The Spirit Fog Ind is protected by Master Hao¡¯s formation. There¡¯s no need for us to stand guard here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Now, the brothers are enjoying themselves in the city. The few of us, along with Second Master, are sitting in the wilderness.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you guys spouting?¡±

    A middle-aged man in amander¡¯s uniform looked at them with a serious look in his eyes, ¡°The martial gathering ising, and we cannot afford to lose the Spirit Fog Ind. This is Master Hao¡¯s order. We can¡¯t ck off at all!¡±

    Everyone instantly sobered up when they heard that as Situ Lei was themander of the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, and he was the younger brother of the City Governor, Situ Yun. His status was only inferior to Situ Yun, and he was the second venerable stage powerhouse in the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.

    One of them said weakly, ¡°Second Master, I was drinking in the city earlier. Guess what I heard? I heard that King Mu¡¯s eldest daughter is getting married.¡±

    Situ Lei¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Second Master, I heard it with my own ears. Everything I said is true...¡± The man shivered at first and then told him everything he had heard.

    ¡°Bastard! King Mu is really cunning!¡±

    A cold gleam shot out from Situ Lei¡¯s eyes, ¡°You actually chose a piece of trash as your son-inw. Do you think that everything will be over just like that? Once the spirit medicine that Master Hao has chosen matures, it will be the end of your King Mu Fort!¡±

    How could he not covet Mu Caiwei, the No. 1 beauty of Tianfeng sea area? However, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion was afraid of the might of the King Mu Fort, so he did not dare to reveal it.

    Now that he heard that Mu Caiwei was getting married, how could he not be mad?

    ...

    Spirit Fog Peak was thergest and most majestic mountain peak on the Spirit Fog Ind. It was also the mountain peak with the most abundant spiritual energy. The mountain peak was tens of thousands of feet tall and pierced straight into the clouds. It was always surrounded by clouds and fog.

    ¡°This is it!¡±

    Ye Chen leaped onto the Spirit Fog Peak and covered it with his Divine Consciousness. He sensed the spirit medicines on the peak one by one.

    ¡°Strange, why is there no aura of the Earth Immortal Fruit?¡±

    A few secondster, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a sh of confusion in his eyes, ¡°Could there be a mistake with Li Xuanji¡¯s map?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Li Xuanji has never been to the Ancient Deste Realm. He couldn¡¯t have faked that map!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and unleashed his Divine Consciousness to search his surroundings again. He finally realized that something was wrong. There was the faint aura of a formation in the southeast corner.

    ¡°Someone actually set up a formation!¡±

    Ye Chen moved and appeared at the southeast corner of the peak of the Spirit Fog Peak. There was nothing out of the ordinary there like other ces. If he was not attentive, he might have overlooked it.

    ¡°It¡¯s even a grade-3 formation, the Aura-concealing Formation. Looks like there¡¯s a Mystic Master behind the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. This person should be a grade-3 Mystic Master!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Subsequently, he broke through the formation silently. A pond entered his sight, and there was a water lily around the pond.

    The water lily was about the size of a millstone. In the middle of it was a golden fruit that was shaped like an almond. The fruit emitted a faint golden fruit fragrance in the night sky.

    ¡°It really is the Earth Immortal Fruit!¡±

    Joy shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He moved andnded next to the water lily immediately. He observed the fruit at close range.

    After confirming that it was the Earth Immortal Fruit, Ye Chen was a little disappointed, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not ripe yet. However, judging from its color, it should be within these few days!¡±

    The Earth Immortal Fruit was the root of the earth!

    Before it matured, it would be reduced to dust in an instant. It would even burrow into the soil, making it very difficult to be captured.

    Moreover, there was no moonlight tonight in the Ancient Deste Realm. Even if he wanted to use the Immortal Drift Bottle, it was impossible. After all, the Immortal Drift Bottle could only produce the mysterious green liquid on its own on the night of the full moon.

    While Ye Chen was sizing up the water lily, it was shaking slightly as well. A few secondster, two roars came from the water. As two huge waves surged, two giant beasts, one ck and one white, broke out of the water and attacked Ye Chen one after another.

    Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were two giant loaches. They were obviously the Earth Immortal Fruit¡¯s Spirit Beast Guardians.

    ¡°Evil creature, how dare you act viciously?!¡±

    Ye Chen was not surprised by that at all. He grabbed at the air and the entire space shook.

    The two giant loaches only felt a terrifying pressureing at them. They instantly stopped moving in the air, their eyes filled with fear.

    ¡°They actually have a trace of the Dragon-eating Loach¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    There were ten ferocious beasts in the cultivation world. One of them was called the Dragon-eating Loach. It was extremely ferocious and specialized in eating dragons¡¯ liver and galldder. It was the natural nemesis of dragons.

    The two loaches in front of him possessed a trace of the Dragon-eating Loach¡¯s bloodline, which was why they were able to cultivate to mastery-stage Spirit Assembly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold as he grabbed the two giant loaches across the air, ¡°Even so, you¡¯ll die if you dare to offend me!¡±

    At that moment, he heard a childish voice, ¡°B-Bad guy, d-don¡¯t kill them!¡±

 Chapter 751 - Subduing the Spirit Beast Guardians!

    <h4>Chapter 751: Subduing the Spirit Beast Guardians!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden voice shocked Ye Chen.

    He followed the voice and realized that the water lily before him was shaking slightly, ¡°Is that you talking?¡±

    ¡°B-Bad guy, of course it¡¯s me!¡±

    A childish voice that sounded like that of a five-year-old girl sounded again. The water lily started to tremble more and more, ¡°Bad guy, can you not kill them...¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows and looked at the water lily carefully. He did not expect it to be able to speak. After all, Demonic Beasts could not speak unless they were at Foundation Building. To turn into a human, they would need to be at Golden Core.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill them?¡±

    Ye Chen said with great interest, ¡°Since you can speak, you must have some intelligence. Then, you should know that these two Demonic Beasts have been waiting for the day you mature to eat you.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    The water lily said innocently, ¡°But I¡¯ve been here for 300 years, and they¡¯re usually the ones who talk to me. If you kill them, I¡¯ll be bored, upset, and die.¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°How dare you threaten me? Do you know that you can¡¯t even protect yourself?¡±

    ¡°I know that too!¡±

    The water lily¡¯s timid voice sounded again, ¡°Last time, a big bad guy like you discovered me, so I knew I can¡¯t protect myself.¡±

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°Was he a Formation Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He was a Formation Master, an old man. He¡¯s much more disgusting than you. The moment I saw him, he started dancing and grinning. However, we ignored him.¡±

    At this point, the water lily said in an iparably immature manner, ¡°Bad guy, as long as you don¡¯t kill them, I will give you the fruit, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you have to promise me one thing!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°After you mature, not only will you give me the fruit, but your real body will also follow me. You must know that you¡¯ve been exposed. You know what will happen if you continue to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Like hell I believe you! You¡¯re just as bad as that old man. Both of you want me!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless when he heard that, ¡°I only want the Earth Immortal Fruit. The reason why I want your body is because you¡¯re the root of the earth. Staying here is like a pearl covered in dust. If you leave with me, you might be able to break free from the shackles of your body and turn into a human one day.

    ¡°Of course. If you disagree, then I¡¯ll kill these two beasts right now and wait for the day you mature. By then, you won¡¯t have a choice!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the two giant loaches after saying that. Extreme killing intent exploded in his eyes.

    Seeing that he was about to turn hostile, the water lily trembled violently and immediately let go, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll promise you that!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen then retracted his killing intent and said to the giant loaches expressionlessly, ¡°The same goes for you guys. Hand over your soul blood.¡±

    The two giant loaches hesitated for a while. In the end, they opened their mouths and spat. Two streaks of red blood that looked like earthwormsnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Ye Chen said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°From now on, your lives are in my hands. As long as you¡¯re loyal to me, you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety. I¡¯ll guide you to achieve Foundation Building in the future.¡±

    The two giant loaches growled in agreement.

    ¡°Great. From now on, you¡¯re responsible for guarding the Earth Immortal Fruit. You¡¯re not allowed to steal or expose yourselves. I¡¯ll return in three days!¡±

    After arranging everything, Ye Chen left the Spirit Fog Ind quietly. The venerable stage powerhouse who was in charge of guarding the ind did not notice him at all.

    ...

    As soon as he returned to the entrance of the King Mu Fort, he realized that the entire fort was brightly lit, as if a great enemy was invading.

    An Illuminating Pulse martial artist guarding the door was stunned when he saw Ye Chen. He then rushed into the fort in a hurry and said as he ran, ¡°Fort Master, young mistress, that piece of trash is back. No, it¡¯s Young Master!¡±

    In an instant, the entire King Mu Fort was in chaos.

    Soon, Mu Caiwei walked out quickly with her people. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Chen.

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    She did not say anything else. She waved her hand and signaled for all the warriors in the fort to leave.

    On the other hand, Wang Chengliang, who was in charge of guarding the King Mu Fort, jumped out. He pointed at Ye Chen¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Useless thing, where did you go? Do you know...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, Mu Caiwei shouted coldly, ¡°Wang Chengliang, remember this. I¡¯m Mr. Shi¡¯s fiance now, and he¡¯s also the future son-inw of King Mu. If I hear that you¡¯re being disrespectful to him again, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡±

    Wang Chengliang¡¯s face was extremely flushed. He could only look at Ye Chen with resentment. Never would he have thought that Mu Caiwei would reprimand him for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Mu Caiwei did not care about Wang Chengliang¡¯s expression. She left after taking a good look at Ye Chen.

    ...

    In Mu Caiwei¡¯s room, she looked at Ye Chen in shock, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Half an hour ago, the King Mu Fort discovered that Ye Chen was missing. The entire fort was in an uproar. Countless people were looking for Ye Chen everywhere.

    Countless thoughts shed through Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind at that time. She thought that Ye Chen had run away or that some enemy forces like the City Governor¡¯s Mansion had captured him.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I was bored, so I went out for a walk!¡±

    ¡°The current situation is unclear, and tomorrow is the day of our wedding, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t walk around. If you¡¯re really bored, I can get Jiu¡¯er to show you around the King Mu Fort.¡±

    Mu Caiwei did not ask further. She was smart enough to know that Ye Chen had probably gone to the Spirit Fog Ind. However, from her perspective, Ye Chen had not entered the Spirit Fog Ind at all.

    After all, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯smander, Situ Lei, was guarding the Spirit Fog Ind, and he was a venerable stage cultivator.

    Ye Chen suddenly said, ¡°Right, I want to ask you a question!¡±

    After saying that, he took out the Legends of Mountains and Seas that he found on the first floor of the library and pretended to ask curiously, ¡°Who wrote this book?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face changed slightly, but she quickly hid it and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    Ye Chen watched her reaction and said while smiling, ¡°No, I think the content in this book is too ridiculous. However, it¡¯s quite interesting, so I want to know who wrote it.¡±

    ¡°This is a forbidden book. Don¡¯t read it anymore. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to you and even our King Mu Fort!¡±

    As Mu Caiwei spoke, she took the book and destroyed it before Ye Chen.

 Chapter 752 - The Wedding Day, Riding on A Big Horse!

    <h4>Chapter 752: The Wedding Day, Riding on A Big Horse!</h4>

    ¡°Forbidden book?¡±

    Ye Chen suppressed his confusion and walked out of Mu Caiwei¡¯s room. He said while frowning, ¡°It seems like Mu Caiwei knows the origin of the book.¡±

    However, since she said nothing about it, it was not nice for him to continue asking. If he did, it would seem that he was acting slightly unusual.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to find out more about this book from other sources!¡±

    He shook his head and walked towards his room, only to see Jiu¡¯er already waiting there.

    ¡°Brother Shi...¡±

    As soon as she saw him, Jiu¡¯er seemed to have thought of something. Her face flushed, and she hurriedly corrected herself, ¡°Bridegroom, young mistress has already arranged a new room for you. Come with me quickly!¡±

    There were four old men following behind her. All of them were peak Martial Dao masters. However, the people were very cold and did not even look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Bridegroom?¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry. He was still not used to being called that. However, he felt relieved when he thought that it was only a deal with Mu Caiwei.

    Under Jiu¡¯er¡¯s lead, the group left the King Mu Fort and went directly to a residence less than a kilometer away from the fort.

    Along the way, countless servants in the fort stopped what they were doing when they saw Ye Chen. They bowed to him and called him bridegroom.

    However, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces werepletely indifferent, and they were mostly filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. After all, they were extremely dissatisfied with Mu Caiwei choosing such a husband.

    Jiu¡¯er lowered her head and said nothing. No one knew what she was thinking about. Soon, she led Ye Chen into a decorated bridal room.

    The bridal room was currently decorated withnterns and colored banners. Whether it was the bedding, the bed covers, or even the tables and chairs, they were all changed into new ones. They were all red in color and looked extremely festive.

    ¡°Bridegroom, w-we¡¯re here. This is a property under the King Mu Fort, and it¡¯s also the mansion that the young mistress arranged for you.¡±

    Jiu¡¯er left after saying that. She did not give Ye Chen a chance to speak while the four Martial Dao masters guarded the mansion quietly.

    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°Why is this girl being so mysterious...¡±

    ...

    The next day before dawn, the entire King Mu Fort was bustling with activity. All the servants of the fort were busy setting up the wedding venue.

    Even the entire Tianfeng sea area was shaken by the news. Countless forces headed towards the King Mu Fort.

    Throughout the entire time, Ye Chen stayed in the bridal room. No one paid any attention to him. Even Mu Caiwei and King Mu, her father-inw in name, did note, let alone the servants. Ye Chen was like an existence that everyone had forgotten.

    When it was almost noon, a maidservant knocked on the door of the bridal room and said numbly, ¡°Bridegroom, the wedding is about to begin. The young mistress asked us to help you bathe, change your clothes, and dress up!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly, ¡°Alright!¡±

    At that moment, a few maidservants walked in while carrying various items. They helped Ye Chen bathe, change, and dress up.

    It only took five minutes.

    In the end, Ye Chen was dressed in a red groom¡¯s ancient costume with a big red flower hanging on his chest. He looked like an ancient groom.

    ¡°Bridegroom, the auspicious hour ising. You should go get the bride!¡±

    An old man walked in and led Ye Chen out of the mansion after the leading maidservant said that. There was a group of ck horses with soft fur. They were tall and energetic.

    Most importantly, the streets outside the mansion were filled with people from Tianfeng City.

    The old man held the horse¡¯s head, ¡°Bridegroom, please get on the horse!¡±

    Two warriors grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s arm and pushed him onto the horse. Clearly, they thought that Ye Chen was useless, and that it was too difficult for him to get on the horse.

    When they saw that, a stir broke out among the people from Tianfeng City who surrounded them. They started discussing while pointing at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Look, is that the guy who is going to marry Young Mistress Mu?¡±

    ¡°This person looks ordinary. I don¡¯t know why Young Mistress Mu would fall for such a person. She¡¯s such a perfectdy, but she¡¯s been taken by a pig. Sad, this is just sad...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t King Mu Fort say that this guy is marrying into the family? Why is there a wedding ceremony?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Young Mistress Mu is kind-hearted. In order to not embarrass this guy, she arranged a wedding ceremony...¡±

    ¡°Look, that guy even needs help on his horse. He¡¯s a real piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people wailed and cursed. There were even people who wanted to rush over and question Ye Chen, but they were stopped by the guards around them.

    Throughout the entire process, Ye Chen sat on the horse. His expression was as calm as water. It was as if he did not hear the insults from the people around him. His calmness made the powerhouse who was in charge of protecting him secretly nod.

    ...

    At the same time, inside the King Mu Fort, Mu Caiwei wore a bright red phoenix crown, and the fine pearl curtain hanging from the crownpletely covered her beautiful features. Even so, her long ck hair that was like a waterfall was draped behind her.

    She was wearing a bright red wedding robe made of Four Happiness brocade. She tied it around her waist, entuating her slender waist.

    She wore an exquisite jade belt around her it, and under the belt was a pair of fair feet wrapped in golden silk boots. At that moment, she was like the most beloved concubine of the ancient pce, making everything pale inparison.

    ¡°Young mistress, you look so beautiful today!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er, who was in charge of putting makeup on, looked up at her reflection in the dressing mirror and praised sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s really a blessing from his previous life that the bridegroom is marrying you.¡±

    What she did not notice was that Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful face, which was covered by the curtain of pearls hanging from the phoenix crown, was currently streaming with tears.

    Any woman would fantasize about who their future husband would be when they were at the age they first experienced love.

    Even she was no exception!

    However, being born into a family like the King Mu Fort meant that she, Mu Caiwei, had to make many decisions that were not what her heart wanted.

    ¡®Ahh, Mu Caiwei, oh Mu Caiwei, why are you sad?¡¯

    She secretly wiped her tears and clenched her fair hands tightly, ¡®For father, for my younger brother, for the King Mu Fort, I made the right choice. Moreover, Young Master Shi and I are not really married...¡¯

    Thinking to this point, she took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, do you remember what I told you before?¡±

    ¡°Young mistress, do you really want that?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er blushed. She lowered her head and shyly said, ¡°But tonight is you and your husband¡¯s day, I...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s tears instantly turned into a smile, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you like Young Master Shi? Furthermore, I¡¯m marrying Young Master Shi, and you¡¯re the dowry maid.¡±

    At that moment, powerful footsteps could be heard, and King Mu walked in.

    ¡°Caiwei, the bridal escort team is here!¡±

    King Mu looked at his daughter with aplicated expression. Logically speaking, although any father would not be able to ept his daughter¡¯s being married off, they would still wish them well.

    However, he was not happy at all.

    In fact, this was extremely painful to him!

    The reason being his daughter was marrying a useless person!

 Chapter 753 - Uninvited Guest at the Wedding!

    <h4>Chapter 753: Uninvited Guest at the Wedding!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, father!¡±

    With the help of Jiu¡¯er and the other maids, Mu Caiwei left the room. The sedan chair was already waiting outside.

    ¡°Caiwei!¡±

    At that moment, King Mu suddenly called out. A few secondster, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    His daughter was only in her teens, but she had already shared the burden of the King Mu Fort with him. She had sacrificed too much, and now she had to sacrifice her own happiness for the fort.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly before she turned around to look at King Mu. She lifted the curtain of pearls hanging from her phoenix crown and smiled sweetly, ¡°Father, today is a joyous day. We shouldn¡¯t cry. You must give me your blessings!¡±

    She then left the room without looking back.

    Outside the King Mu Fort, the ce had already beenpletely surrounded. Countless people stretched their necks, waiting for their goddess toe out.

    When Mu Caiwei, who was dressed in a wedding dress walked out, everyone fell into an uproar. The scene was reced by a series of gasps.

    Under the bright sunlight, the bright red phoenix crown on Mu Caiwei¡¯s head shone brightly. As the pearl curtain swayed, her eyebrows, snow-white skin, bright eyes and beautiful lips were faintly discernible.

    It was as if a celestial maiden had descended from the heavens, dazzling and stunning.

    ¡°Goddess, my goddess, why did you marry a piece of trash? Did all the men in this world die?¡±

    ¡°My heart is aching so much. Can someone give me a stab so that I¡¯d die a quick death? I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As Mu Caiwei appeared, the crowd was in an uproar. Countless people tried to stop her, but they were stopped by the guards of the King Mu Fort.

    Mu Caiwei boarded a red pnquin with the help of a maidservant.

    Meanwhile, a group of tall horses walked slowly from the other end of the street. Ye Chen got off his horse under everyone¡¯s envious and jealous gazes and walked slowly to the pnquin.

    The host of the ceremony shouted, ¡°Groom, fetch the bride out of the pnquin!¡±

    A servant girl passed a jade scepter over. Ye Chen took the scepter and put it into the pnquin. Mu Caiwei walked out while holding the other end of the scepter.

    The moment Ye Chen saw Mu Caiwei in her wedding dress, he could not help but stare at her even though he was mentally prepared.

    Subsequently, someone passed a red ribbon to Ye Chen and Mu Caiwei.

    ¡°Cross the brazier!¡±

    As the ceremony host said that, Ye Chen led Mu Caiwei to the front. There was a brazier at the entrance of the King Mu Fort.

    After stepping over the brazier, the group walked into the hall of the King Mu Fort. There were already countless people waiting there.

    When they saw Ye Chen holding Mu Caiwei¡¯s hand, many young elites from the King Mu Fort had their eyes twitching. They had sworn to marry Mu Caiwei ever since they were young.

    In the end, an outsider was benefitted!

    This outsider was a piece of trash that could not cultivate!

    The high-ranking officers of the King Mu Fort had terrible expressions on their faces, but they did not re up. It was obvious that King Mu had called ahead of time.

    There was a long red carpet at the entrance of the hall. The end of the red carpet extended all the way to the top of the hall. King Mu sat there with a forced smile.

    The host said again, ¡°The bride and groom will hold hands now!¡±

    Someone took the jade scepter over immediately. Ye Chen was hesitant to grab Mu Caiwei¡¯s hand since it was only a ceremony.

    Moreover, apart from Su Yuhan, he had never touched other women, even if it was just holding hands!

    While he was hesitating, Mu Caiwei took the initiative to stretch her slender hand over and interlocked her fingers with Ye Chen¡¯s.

    At that moment, Ye Chen could feel that her hand was shaking lightly. She seemed nervous and resistant at the same time. Her hand was very cold. It was so cold that it seemed like it had been frozen.

    The two of them walked into the hall without saying a word. The host took the documents that he had prepared beforehand and began to read out the identity of the bride and groom, how they got to know each other, and then introduced the guests...

    After a series of procedures, the host said, ¡°The auspicious time hase. Let us bow to Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Mu Caiwei bowed.

    However, Ye Chen was unmoved.

    He would not bow to the heavens, nor would he bow to the earth!

    The reason being the world was under his control!

    Many people secretly frowned when they saw that. They thought that Ye Chen had gone mad from excitement. King Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°Qianhan, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s announce the second segment!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, Mu Caiwei lifted her head and looked at the host next to her. She helped Ye Chen out of his predicament very considerately.

    The host said again, ¡°Second bow to the king!¡±

    This time, Ye Chen merely cupped his hands at King Mu.

    King Mu became even more upset, but when he thought about how this marriage had never been decided by the two of them, he could only pretend to turn a blind eye.

    The host finally said, ¡°Now, the husband and wife will bow to each other...¡±

    Ye Chen turned to Mu Caiwei. At the same time, Mu Caiwei turned to him as well. Just when she was about to bow, a shout was heard.

    ¡°Hold up!¡±

    As this voice fell, King Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Mu Caiwei¡¯s face that was hidden under the curtain of phoenix crown pearls turned cold as well.

    Everyone turned around to look, and they saw a middle-aged man in violet embroidered robes slowly walk in, and behind him was a young man with nted brows and starry eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s City Governor Situ!¡±

    Many guests¡¯ expressions changed drastically. For a moment, the entire wedding venue fell into dead silence.

    King Mu stood up and said with a terrible expression, ¡°Brother Situ, today is a joyous day for our King Mu Fort. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to disturb us rashly, right?¡±

    Following his words, the upper echelons of the King Mu Fort all stood up, looking at Situ Yun and his son with unfriendly gazes.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Situ Yunughed loudly and said, ¡°Brother Mu, aren¡¯t we friends? Our families have known each other in Tianfeng City for a few years, yet you didn¡¯t invite my City Governor¡¯s Mansion on such a joyous day.¡±

    Everyone suddenly came to a realization.

    King Mu faked a smile and said, ¡°My daughter¡¯s marriage is just a family matter. How can we rm the City Governor¡¯s Mansion? I appreciate Brother Situ¡¯s good intentions, but please return. I¡¯ll definitely visit with generous gifts in the future.¡±

    He seemed to have issued the order to chase them out.

    However, Situ Yun remained unmoved, and he seemed as if he had not heard him at all. He continued smiling as he said, ¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯m already here, so there¡¯s no rush to leave. I want to see what sort of man exactly is capable of marrying Caiwei.¡±

    ¡°Yes, uncle!¡±

    Situ Yu stood out as well. He looked at Ye Chen while smiling, ¡°I believe you¡¯re Brother Shi Qianhan, right? I heard that Brother Shi¡¯s martial vein is damaged and your cultivation base is gone. I don¡¯t believe it. After all, not everyone can win Ms. Mu¡¯s heart.¡±

    Towards the end, he sped his fists at Ye Chen and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m Situ Yu from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. My cultivation base is at the peak of the innate stage. I hope that Brother Shi can show me a hand or two!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he actually shed towards Ye Chen!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Seeing this scene, King Mu flew into a rage. He suddenly waved, an invisible force immediately rushed towards Situ Yu.

    Buzz!

    With a sweep of his sleeve, Situ Yun silently dissolved that strand of energy, and he grinned as he said, ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s only a spar between the younger generation. You and I should just watch from the side!¡±

 Chapter 754 - How Dare You Attack My Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 754: How Dare You Attack My Husband?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the King Mu Fort¡¯s hall, as the son of the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s master, Situ Yun, suddenly attacked Ye Chen, the expressions of all the guests changed.

    It was a joyous asion for the King Mu Fort. The City Governor¡¯s Mansion was so arrogant, it was obvious that they did not take King Mu Fort seriously.

    ¡°Situ Yun, how dare you?!¡±

    King Mu¡¯s expression was furious. He wanted to stop Situ Yu, but he was firmly held back by Situ Yun.

    ¡°Junior, how dare you?!¡±

    The upper echelons of the King Mu Fort reacted as well. An elder scoffed. He moved and grabbed Situ Yu who was approaching Ye Chen.

    In that instant, the power of a formation pattern slowly condensed in front of the elder¡¯s chest. An extremely terrifying presence heavily injured him immediately.

    Blergh!

    The elder was sent flying. When he stood up, he spat a mouthful of blood. He looked at the elder behind Situ Yun in shock, ¡°Formation Master?¡±

    It was an old man in a ck robe. There were countless ugly spots on his face, and he did not give off any aura. No one could notice his presence.

    However, as soon as the elder spoke, everyone, including King Mu, had a change in expression.

    Formation Master!

    This profession represented a special group of people in the Ancient Deste Realm.

    They could use the mountains, rivers and nts to set up formations. They could even form seals in the void to defend against enemies. They possessed great power. A Formation Master would not be at a disadvantage when facing three powerhouse of the same stage. A powerful Formation Master could even end an entire country by himself.

    King Mu¡¯s expression changed several times, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you interfering in the matters of the King Mu Fort?¡±

    The ck-robed old man smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m just an old man who happened to pass by. I¡¯d like to know what ability the man of the King Mu Fort has to be able to marry Ms. Mu!¡±

    What he said was basically supporting Situ Yu to attack Ye Chen.

    King Mu¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. With such a Formation Master helping the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, they could not do anything.

    The series of unforeseen events happened in the blink of an eye. When everyone reacted, they realized that Situ Yu was less than two steps away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°This guy is dead for sure. How can he be Young Master Situ¡¯s match?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that he even needs help to get on the horseback. He¡¯s obviously a weakling!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, many people looked at Ye Chen sympathetically.

    The young elites of the King Mu Fort, including Wang Chengliang, were gloating. They could not wait for Ye Chen to die in Situ Yu¡¯s hands.

    This way, the marriage would be left unsettled. King Mu would not go so far as to fall out with the City Governor¡¯s Mansion over a dead person.

    Throughout the entire process, Ye Chen did not move at all. However, he was secretly considering if he could get the Earth Immortal Fruit sessfully once he exposed his abilities.

    However, in the eyes of the crowd, he seemed to have been scared silly.

    ¡®He really is trash!¡¯

    A hint of disdain appeared at the corner of Situ Yu¡¯s lips. Killing intent shed in his eyes as he curled his fingers into ws. He wanted to kill Ye Chen in one move. If he failed to do that, the King Mu Fort would not dare to start a war with the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.

    Meanwhile, Mu Caiwei, who was next to Ye Chen, attacked.

    She took off the phoenix crown on her head with one hand and her slender hand extended suddenly and lightly. Her actions seemed slow, but she took Situ Yu¡¯s w attack with one palm.

    Boom...

    The moment the two shed, the entire hall shook violently. Terrifying ripples of energy dispersed into the surroundings, but they were all dispersed in the next moment.

    Even so, cracks appeared on the ground as if an earthquake had happened, causing many people¡¯s expressions to change.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Situ Yu¡¯s body quickly retreated a few steps. After stabilizing his body, there was a trace of shock in his eyes as he looked at Mu Caiwei.

    He had never expected that Mu Caiwei would protect the useless Ye Chen. What shocked him even more was that she seemed to have improved again.

    The sudden scene stunned everyone. They thought Ye Chen was dead for sure, but Mu Caiwei attacked!

    ¡°Situ Yu, how dare you attack my husband?¡±

    A cold voice that made all men go weak slowly came out of Mu Caiwei¡¯s mouth.

    After she removed the red phoenix crown from her head, she revealed a breathtakingly beautiful face. However, her eyes were filled with coldness.

    Gulp...

    Countless gulps rang out one after another, and everyone¡¯s gazes fell into a daze as they stared at that face.

    Beautiful, too beautiful!

    The lightly dressed Mu Caiwei was already hailed as the No. 1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area. Now that she dressed up, any woman in this world would pale inparison before her.

    Seeing that Mu Caiwei attacked him for Ye Chen, Situ Yu¡¯s handsome face burned with jealousy, ¡°Caiwei, you and Shi didn¡¯t evenplete the wedding. Logically speaking, the two of you aren¡¯t husband and wife yet, right?¡±

    Only he was worthy of such a beauty, but it ended up benefiting a piece of trash. His killing intent towards Ye Chen soared once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Situ is right. Ms. Mu, you and this piece of trash haven¡¯t even gotten married and are still not considered husband and wife!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mu, this trash isn¡¯t worthy of you...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, countless chattering voices rang out in the entire hall. All of them stood out to support Situ Yu.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Instead, she suddenly turned around and held Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders. She then bent over and bowed to Ye Chen.

    ¡°The bowing of husband and wife is done!¡±

    At the next moment, She took a step forward and stood before Ye Chen to protect him. She squinted her pretty eyes and looked at everyone coldly, ¡°From today onwards, Shi Qianhan will be my husband, King Mu¡¯s son-inw. Since he¡¯s my husband, I¡¯ll definitely protect his safety. Since he¡¯s the son-inw of the King Mu Fort, the entire fort will protect him with everything we have!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was speechless!

    Under such circumstances, Mu Caiwei evenpleted thest ceremony of her marriage with Ye Chen-the husband and wife bowing to each other!

    Since that was the case, Ye Chen¡¯s identity as the son-inw of the King Mu Fort was confirmed. It was useless no matter how much they objected.

    Situ Yu¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at the beautiful figure standing in front of him with aplicated gaze. Waves were gradually stirring in his calm heart.

    This woman clearly did not like him.

    The reason she chose to marry him was none other than for the sake of the King Mu Fort. In her eyes, he was no different from a tool.

    However, under such circumstances, she was unusually decisive and determined. She gave him dignity and even stood up to protect him.

 Chapter 755 - The Arrival of Magnates!

    <h4>Chapter 755: The Arrival of Magnates!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The one with the mostplicated feelings was none other than King Mu.

    He did not expect his daughter to be so determined!

    After hesitating for a moment, he also said in a powerful voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Qianhan is now the son-inw of the King Mu Fort. If anyone dares to make a move on him, the entire fort will definitely fight them to death!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Even Situ Yun and his son were no exception.

    At that moment, a disdainfulughter exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°King Mu is truly extraordinarily domineering!¡±

    Following thisughter, amotion broke out among the crowd outside the hall. Many people retreated to the side.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a ck shadow quickly flew over from the sky. It was a sedan chair.

    The sedan chair was carried by four women in pce clothes, and all of them were venerable stage powerhouses. The four of them soared through the sky and carried the sedan chair over swiftly.

    Inside the sedan chair sat a young man in luxurious clothes with a cold face. The young man held a fan, and he was extremely arrogant.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect even him toe!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When they saw the young man¡¯s face clearly, everyone on the ground gasped simultaneously.

    The Seven Mysteries Mansion!

    It was an overlord that suppressed the Tianfeng sea area, and it was the only grade-9 sect in the entire sea area. Even though the City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun, possessed the backing of a dynasty, he was still slightly terrified of the Seven Mysteries Mansion.

    Before everyone could react, a few loudughs rang out.

    ¡°Hahaha!

    ¡°We were just about to pay Brother Mu a visit. We didn¡¯t expect that Brother Mu would be having a joyous asion. This is truly a joyous asion!¡±

    When theughter entered everyone¡¯s ears, their eardrums were about to burst.

    Following theughter, a group of people slowly walked in!

    Leading them were two middle-aged men. One of them was wearing a light gray satin robe. His eyes were sunken, making him look sharp. The most shocking thing was that he was holding an extremely sharp de.

    Beside him was a fat old man that wore a kasaya. The old man wore a steel headband, and his head was covered in dysentery. A string of prayer beads that were strung together from human bones hung on his neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master, Feng Jingyao!¡±

    ¡°And Monk Lan of the Vile Valley!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With the appearance of this group of people, the wedding venue fell into an uproar!

    There were a total of five major forces in the entire Tianfeng sea area. Among them, the Seven Mysteries Mansion was ranked first, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion ranked second, King Mu Fort third, Blood de Sect fourth, and the Vile Valley fifth.

    These four great forces usually fight openly and secretly. Who would have thought that they would actually gather together at a wedding?

    In an instant, the expressions of countless people changed as their gazes flickered. The four great forces had joined hands toe. They most likely had ill intentions!

    King Mu¡¯s face twitched slightly before he led his men out and said expressionlessly, ¡°Young Master Li, Sect Master Feng, and Monk Lan, the three of you have gathered at the King Mu Fort today. Could it be that you want to be like City Governor Situ, wrecking the joyous asion?¡±

    If all of them attacked together, thebined forces of everyone in the King Mu Fort would be insufficient. After all, there were only two venerable stage powerhouses on their side, and the Grand Elder amongst them had yet to return.

    ¡°No!¡±

    After the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master Li Haonded on the ground, he waved the fan in his hand and said gracefully, ¡°Fort Master Mu has misunderstood. Today, I¡¯m here purely to congratte you.¡±

    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyaoughed, ¡°We heard that Ms. Mu was attacked by thieves on her way back to Tianfeng City, so we came to show our concern!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Monk Lan of the Vile Valley took a deep look at Li Hao, his eyes flickering as he said, ¡°This old monk heard that the people who attacked Ms. Mu imed to be from the Seven Mysteries Mansion. I didn¡¯t believe it, so I came to confirm it. I never thought that I would actually meet Young Master Li here!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, everyone could not help but look at Li Hao!

    On the night that Mu Caiwei returned to Tianfeng City, they had also heard the news that she had been attacked by a mysterious force. The most widely circted version was that the Seven Mysteries Mansion attacked them.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master, Li Hao, smirked coldly, ¡°My Seven Mysteries Mansion has always been upright and just, so how could we do such an inappropriate thing? Furthermore, who doesn¡¯t know that my Seven Mysteries Mansion has a good rtionship with the King Mu Fort? I hope that King Mu would not believe in the provocation of someone with ulterior motives!¡±

    King Mu smirked secretly. How could he not know that these people were pushing the mes, especially Li Hao, who had cleared all suspicion?

    ¡°My daughter has indeed been attacked!¡±

    He snorted and said, ¡°Fortunately, the Mu family was prepared, so my daughter is fine. However, this matter isn¡¯t over yet. If I find evidence, I won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±

    Hearing those words, Li Hao and the other two narrowed their eyes, secretly trying to figure out the meaning behind King Mu¡¯s words. Even City Governor Situ Yun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡®He came prepared?

    Could it be that the Patriarch of Hell who made a move that night was from King Mu Fort? Or was he rted to King Mu Fort?¡¯

    In that moment, the few old foxes began to n in their hearts.

    Feng Jingyao, the sect master of the Blood de Sect, nced at Ye Chen and said whileughing, ¡°So, you¡¯re Brother Mu¡¯s son-inw? You have an extraordinary aura. You¡¯re a perfect match for Ms. Mu.¡±

    ¡®Shameless!¡¯

    Quite a number of people secretly cursed when they heard that.

    ¡°King Mu, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. I can only give you a jade pendant. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Li Hao waved his fan and a female servant walked to Ye Chen while holding a jade pendant in her hands.

    Ye Chen had a forced smile on his face because he could sense a trace of vile energy on the jade through his Divine Consciousness.

    Obviously, Li Hao had ulterior motives!

    King Mu did not want to embarrass Ye Chen in the presence of outsiders. He said while smiling, ¡°Since it¡¯s Young Master Li¡¯s gift, take it, Qianhan!¡±

    Ye Chen reached out to take it. However, he saw the servant¡¯s hand tremble. She grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s outstretched hand intentionally.

    ¡°Master Shi, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    The female servant retracted her hand. The entire process seemed normal to outsiders.

    Ye Chen looked at her deeply, ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Since Young Master Li has already presented his gift, it would be rude if we came empty-handed!¡±

    The Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master also smiled and ordered people to bring over a pair of golden bracelets. The Vile Valley¡¯s Monk Lan brought over a set of ivory chopsticks.

    City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun, gave him two grade-3 medicinal pills out of obligation. Then, he left with a scowl.

    The crisis was resolved just like that. It was a little shocking. What they did not know was that the four forces came to investigate Ye Chen mainly because they wanted to find out the background between the King Mu Fort and the Patriarch of Hell.

    However, King Mu was tight with the secret. He seemed to be specious, causing these old foxes to fail to see through him.

 Chapter 756 - Young Master, Let Me Undress You!

    <h4>Chapter 756: Young Master, Let Me Undress You!</h4>

    ¡°Let us feast!¡±

    After watching them leave, King Mu let out a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Then, he turned to Jiu¡¯er and said, ¡°Help the young master down to rest!¡±

    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er walked over while still in shock. She left the banquet with a few maidservants while supporting Ye Chen. They returned to the bridal room.

    On the other hand, Mu Caiwei, the bride, was greeting guests outside. It seemed like Ye Chen was the bride while Mu Caiwei was the groom.

    ¡°Seven Mysteries Mansion?¡±

    Ye Chen took out the jade pendant. He could sense the vile aura in it, and a mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°You guys have a good n. However, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡±

    After saying that, he wiped away all the vile aura in the jade pendant and began to absorb the spiritual energy inside. Soon, the jade pendant turned into dust.

    ...

    In a tavern less than ten kilometers away from the King Mu Fort, the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, was sitting with his back straight.

    A maidservant knelt before him respectfully, ¡°Young master, this humble seized the opportunity to test him earlier. There is indeed no cultivation fluctuation in that man¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this brat is really trash!¡±

    The expression in Li Hao¡¯s eyes was erratic, ¡°This brat has taken my jade pendant. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for long and there¡¯s nothing to worry about. However, what disappoints me is that this old man, King Mu, can be said to be as cunning as a fox. His words are specious but not true.¡±

    He waved the folding fan in his hand and smirked coldly, ¡°Fine, the martial gathering ising. I don¡¯t believe that your King Mu Fort won¡¯t show your true colors!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you attack earlier?¡±

    At the City Governor¡¯s Mansion of Tianfeng City, Situ Yu¡¯s expression was iparably savage, ¡°The King Mu Fort only has one venerable stage powerhouse, and we have Master Hao on our side. If you made a move at that time, the entire King Mu Fort would have been killed!¡±

    At the thought that Mu Caiwei, whom he regarded as his exclusive property, had be Ye Chen¡¯s wife and that they might have to consummate their marriage tonight, his heart sank.

    ¡°You fool!¡±

    Situ Yun berated coldly, ¡°Did you see that even the members of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Blood de Sect, and Vile Valley didn¡¯t make a move? In the end, it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid of that Patriarch of Hell!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at the ck-robed elder beside him. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Master Hao, you¡¯re a grade-3 Mystic Master. Your mental strength is iparable to ours. Could you sense anything wrong with the King Mu Fort?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ck-robed old man shook his head expressionlessly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no aura of a powerhouse in the entire King Mu Fort. There are only two possibilities. The first is that the King Mu Fort has nothing to do with the Patriarch of Hell. King Mu is just holding on. The second is that the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s cultivation has surpassed mine!¡±

    Situ Yun¡¯s expression changed without end when he heard that.

    Simr things were happening in the Blood de Sect and even the Vile Valley.

    ...

    Soon, night fell. The banquet in the King Mu Fort was still as lively as before. There were many guests, and it was very crowded.

    On the other hand, a stone tablet appeared before Ye Chen in the bridal room. The stone tablet was about 0.6 meters long and was only a palm wide. It gave off an ancient aura and there was a faint divine glow. There seemed to be a mysterious engraving on it.

    It was the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet that Ye Chen had obtained from the ghost ship.

    It was also because of this item that Xiao Yuanjing used Luo Shuiyao and the female corpse in the ice coffin to threaten Luo Tianya and Shi Qianhan to attack him.

    Ever since he hade to the Ancient Deste Realm, he had not been trying to understand this world. He had been searching for the Earth Immortal Fruit, but he had not had the time to examine it properly.

    Ye Chen secretly frowned, ¡°This was left behind by Qin Yan, and Qin Yan was the subordinate of the ghost ship¡¯s master. Why did he leave this to me?¡±

    The trip to the ghost ship had given him a lot of information, especially regarding the girl Qianqian¡¯s identity.

    Obviously, Qianqian was the daughter of the ghost ship¡¯s master, and she seemed to be some princess. As for the old madman who followed Qianqian out of the ghost ship back then...

    He must be the subordinate of the ghost ship¡¯s master. Back then, it was also because that person was deceived by Shang Santian and lured the powerhouses of Shang Santian onto the ghost ship. In the end, they harmed Qianqian¡¯s parents and caused such a tragedy today.

    ¡°The Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet and the Ancient Deste Realm both have the term ¡®ancient deste¡¯. Could there be some sort of connection between the two?¡±

    Ye Chen hesitated for a moment. He then bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet. Subsequently, he focused all his attention on it.

    To his disappointment, the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet did not react at all.

    ¡°It seems like binding it with blood won¡¯t work!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows slightly and secretly guessed, ¡°Could it be that only Qianqian can activate the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet? After all, she¡¯s the only bloodline of that middle-aged couple!¡±

    Just as he was about to investigate further, there was amotion to the barrier he had set up outside the room. He immediately stored the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet into his storage ring.

    The next moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by a weak voice, ¡°Y-Young master, can Ie in?¡±

    It was Jiu¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    As the room was pushed open, Jiu¡¯er walked in wearing a red dress. It looked like a wedding dress, but it was tighter than a wedding dress. It entuated Jiu¡¯er¡¯s young figure.

    Throughout the whole process, Jiu¡¯er kept her head down. Her hands gripped the corner of her dress tightly, and her ears were as red as ripe grapes. She did not say a word when she entered.

    Sensing her unusualness, Ye Chen said while smiling, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er took a deep breath in. She mustered her courage and lifted her head to look at Ye Chen. Her curled eyshes were trembling, ¡°Young master, young mistress said that she¡¯s not feeling well. She asked me to s-serve you...¡±

    She buried her head again.

    It seemed like her heart was very unsettled.

    ¡®Serve me?¡¯

    Ye Chen was stunned at first. He looked at her and was subsequently surprised.

    Mu Caiwei knew that they were faking their marriage, so it was impossible for them to consummate their marriage. However, she still considered her husband¡¯s feelings.

    So she used the excuse that she was not feeling well and sent Jiu¡¯er to be his servant? Was this a form of constion?

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry after figuring out the reason.

    At the same time, seeing that Ye Chen did not respond for a long time, Jiu¡¯er was extremely nervous. In that instant, she felt that the room was stuffy and hot.

    She knew what she was going to experience next!

    However, she still could not stop feeling nervous, anxious and shy...

    ¡®Jiu¡¯er, oh, Jiu¡¯er!

    ¡®You grew up with the young mistress. She treats you like a sister. You will marry whoever the young mistress marries. This is your honor.

    ¡®If the young master were to take you as his concubine in the future, your status in the King Mu Fort would also increase significantly!

    ¡®Besides, didn¡¯t you like him before?

    ¡®Why are you scared now?!¡¯

    She clenched her fists tightly as she thought to this point. She lifted her head to look at Ye Chen after taking a deep breath in. Her eyes were as gentle as water.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s gettingte...

    ¡°Let me... undress you!¡±

 Chapter 757 - Young Master is Tall, Rich, and Handsome!

    <h4>Chapter 757: Young Master is Tall, Rich, and Handsome!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiu¡¯er mustered her courage and walked toward Ye Chen as she spoke.

    However, Ye Chen said, ¡°Get out!¡±

    She was stunned, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Subsequently, she seemed to remember something. Her face turned pale, and her tears flowed out like broken beads, ¡°Young master, did Jiu¡¯er upset you? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Usually, when a rich family got married, they would have one or two maidservants who shared a room with them. Neither the man nor the woman would mind such customs.

    After all, in a feudal society, it wasmon for men to have multiple wives and concubines. It was even moremon for them to be promiscuous. Instead of letting men go to brothels, it was better to let their own maidservants take advantage of them.

    However, Ye Chen refused to do that.

    Jiu¡¯er subconsciously thought that the young master was upset!

    ¡°No, what are you thinking?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head with a forced smile and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t upset me. I don¡¯t need your service.¡±

    Not to mention that he already had a family and would not do anything to let Su Yuhan and her daughter down, he had lived in the 21st century and had epted the concept of monogamy since he was young. How could he get used to the tradition of having a maidservant?

    ¡°Young master, do you think Jiu¡¯er is ugly?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er was crying even harder now.

    Ye Chen was in a predicament. He said immediately, ¡°No, you¡¯re not ugly. You¡¯d at least be a school belle in where Ie from!¡±

    In reality, there was no exaggeration in his words. Jiu¡¯er was not ugly at all. In fact, she was pure and innocent. Furthermore, this world was filled with spiritual energy. Even without make-up, her facial features were wless.

    Jiu¡¯er wiped her tears, ¡°The school belle?¡±

    She, who had grown up in the Ancient Deste Realm since she was young, did not know what a school belle was. However, she could roughly guess that he was praising her.

    Seeing that she was still confused, Ye Chen pointed at a chair before him, ¡°Come and sit. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Jiu¡¯er sat down and looked at him obediently.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Let me tell you a story. I came from an open-minded society. There¡¯s no polygamy. We emphasize equality...¡±

    After hearing that, Jiu¡¯er was shocked, ¡°Young master, why is your hometown so strange? Men can only marry one wife in their lifetime? Some men can¡¯t even afford to marry a wife? Is a woman¡¯s status so high?¡±

    ¡°High, very high!¡±

    Ye Chenughed out loud, ¡°There are three types of men in our world-losers, bootlickers, the tall, rich and handsome. If a man wants to marry a woman, they would need to have a house, a car, money, or they¡¯d have to be super handsome!¡±

    After Jiu¡¯er finally epted it, she looked at Ye Chen in admiration, ¡°Then, young master must be tall, rich and handsome in your hometown!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    Back then, when he was wooing Su Yuhan, the daughter of a wealthy family, he was also a loser in the eyes of outsiders. He could notpare with the tall, rich and handsome!

    However, everything changed after Su Tao sank him in the river.

    Ye Chen said with a smile in the end, ¡°So, Jiu¡¯er, if you go to my hometown, you¡¯ll be able to form a train with your qualities, be it suitors or bootlickers!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er shook her head without hesitation and looked at Ye Chen with determination, ¡°I don¡¯t want any bootlickers or suitors. I belong to you, young master.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    Forget it. He had exined to her for a long time, but he still could not change this girl¡¯s mindset. He could only say that the feudal brainwashing was too deep in her system.

    The two of them chatted untilte into the night. Just as Jiu¡¯er was about to fall asleep with her hand on her chin, the sound of argument came from outside the room.

    Jiu¡¯er immediately woke up. After leaving for a while, she ran back in a panic, ¡°Oh, no. Young master, the Grand Elder and the rest are back!¡±

    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°What does the Grand Elder¡¯s return have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve no idea!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er said nervously, ¡°The Grand Elder has always been at odds with the fort master. Most importantly, the Grand Elder¡¯s son, Young Master Mu Xuanzhen, has always been fond of young mistress. Before you came, all of us thought that young mistress and Young Master Xuanzhen would get together.¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization upon hearing that. He frowned and said, ¡°Mu Xuanzhen? His surname is Mu too. It¡¯s impossible between him and Mu Caiwei, right?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er immediately exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The Grand Elder and the fort master are not of the same bloodline. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re separated by several generations. Moreover, the Grand Elder has changed his surname, so he can¡¯t be considered a close rtive.¡±

    At this point, she seemed to have thought of something and reminded him, ¡°Young master, no matter what the Grand Elder says about you, you must pretend not to hear him.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled nonchntly.

    He did not even care about the fort master, King Mu, so why would he care about a mere Grand Elder? If he did not go overboard, he could still let it go on ount of Mu Caiwei, but if he went overboard...

    At this moment, a cold snort resounded from outside, ¡°I, Mu Xuanzhen, would like to see exactly what sort of existence the fort master values as his young master.¡±

    Then came the sound of hurried footsteps.

    Bang!

    The door was kicked open!

    At the next moment, a handsome young man in white with sharp brows and starry eyes walked over. He was only in his twenties, and his brows were filled with coldness. Moreover, there were many people from the King Mu Fort following behind him.

    Wang Chengliang, who disliked Ye Chen the whole time, was among them. He walked up and pointed at Ye Chen, ¡°Young Master Xuanzhen, it¡¯s this guy!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen examined Ye Chen with sharp eyes, ¡°You¡¯re Shi Qianhan?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. She stood before Ye Chen instinctively and mustered her courage to ask while trembling, ¡°Young Master Xuanzhen, what are you doing?¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen berated, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, move aside!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er bit her lips, stubbornly refusing to move!

    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s face sank, ¡°You¡¯re rebelling. You¡¯re only a lowly servant, yet you dare stand in my way?¡±

    At the same time, a pressure emanated from his body.

    Ye Chen pulled Jiu¡¯er behind him and looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡±

    ¡°Shi, how dare you!¡±

    Before Mu Xuanzhen could speak, Wang Chengliang instantly leaped out from the side, ¡°Do you know that the person standing before you right now is the son of the Grand Elder, Young Master Mu Xuanzhen?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the impudent one!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at him with killing intent, ¡°You¡¯re just a servant of King Mu. What right do you have to criticize me, King Mu¡¯s son-inw?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Meeting his cold gaze, Wang Chengliang panicked for no reason. He thought to himself, ¡®Why did this trash suddenly have a change of temperament? He actually dared to yell at me.¡¯

    ¡°You despicable thing!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step out and shouted coldly, ¡°This is my bridal room. You brought someone to intrude without permission. You¡¯vemitted a crime against your superior. You deserve to die!¡±

    Wang Chengliang broke out in cold sweat.

    Jiu¡¯er looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back with infatuation.

    ¡®Young master is so domineering!

    ¡®He¡¯s so cool!¡¯

 Chapter 758 - Iâ€™m Begging You to Break My Legs Now!

    <h4>Chapter 758: I¡¯m Begging You to Break My Legs Now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the bridal room of the King Mu Fort, Wang Chengliang¡¯s face was extremely red at the moment. He felt as if he was strangled as he panted while ring at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You despicable thing!¡±

    ¡°You deserve death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s sharp words crushed the confidence in him. Ye Chen¡¯s dominance made him feel guilty.

    However, his gaze toward Ye Chen was filled with resentment.

    He was, after all, the captain of the guards of the King Mu Fort. He was an innate stage master. When had he ever been humiliated like this? And the person who had humiliated him was a piece of trash!

    Wang Chengliang trembled uncontrobly, ¡°Y-You piece of trash...¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, this person offended his superior. How should we punish him following the fort rules?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er was stunned for a moment. Then, she subconsciously replied, ¡°Y-Young master, the lightest punishment would be breaking his legs, while the most severe punishment would be crippling his cultivation base and chasing him out of the King Mu Fort!¡±

    At that moment, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Chen.

    His chiseled features, coupled with his domineering words earlier hadpletely captured her heart.

    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    ¡®Young master is so handsome when he¡¯s angry!¡¯

    Ye Chen raised his brows. He looked at the guards at the entrance and pointed at Wang Chengliang, ¡°Men, break this man¡¯s legs!¡±

    However, the guards at the entrance only stared at him coldly. They did not move, and their eyes were filled with disdain.

    A piece of trash wanted to order them around?

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Wang Chengliang immediately burst intoughter. He was extremely pleased with himself, ¡°Trash, I thought you¡¯re quite capable? Why can¡¯t youmand my people now?

    ¡°Trash, I¡¯m begging you to break my legs now!

    ¡°You are just asking to be humiliated. Do you really think that you are our young master?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused as he took a step forward!

    And it was this step that made Wang Chengliang feel a mountain-like pressure bearing down on him for some reason. He subconsciously hid behind Mu Xuanzhen.

    ¡°Shi, you sure are proud of yourself!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen who had remained silent until now suddenly smirked coldly and said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re Caiwei¡¯s husband, you¡¯re only a live-in young master of our King Mu Fort. You can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re a piece of trash!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and looked into his eyes with a burning gaze, ¡°Are you saying that you want to protect this thing who¡¯s against your superior?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen snickered with disdain and looked at him scornfully, ¡°So what if I¡¯m protecting him? What can you do to me?¡±

    He could not wait to anger Ye Chen!

    If Ye Chen attacked him out of anger, he would have a reason to fight back. He could cripple Ye Chen with a heavy blow.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    An extremely cold voice slowly traveled over.

    Everyone turned around and saw Mu Caiwei, dressed in red, walking over leisurely. However, at that moment, her beautiful face was filled with coldness.

    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s expression changed before he calmed down and said in an extremely gentle voice, ¡°Caiwei, why are you here?¡±

    Mu Caiwei said with a taut face, ¡°Someone barged into my husband¡¯s room as soon as he returned. How could I note?¡±

    After she finished speaking, her icy cold gaze suddenly shot towards Wang Chengliang who was behind Mu Xuanzhen, and she said in a cold voice, ¡°It was you who brought people to barge into my husband¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Wang Chengliang¡¯s heart sank. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this!

    Mu Caiwei said nothing. She suddenly pped him, catching him off guard. Even if Wang Chengliang was prepared, he still would not be her match.

    Bang!

    Wang Chengliang¡¯s body flew out of the room like a sack of rags.

    Dead silence, the entire ce fell into dead silence!

    No one expected Mu Caiwei to make a move out of nowhere!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Wang Chengliangid on the ground, spitting a mouthful of blood. He looked at Mu Caiwei in disbelief, ¡°Young mistress, you...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know life from death. You¡¯re just a servant, yet you dare to offend your superior. Looks like I¡¯ve beencking in discipline!¡±

    Mu Caiwei said in a cold voice, ¡°Men, break this person¡¯s legs and chase him out of the King Mu Fort, leaving him to fend for himself!¡±

    Wang Chengliang¡¯s body trembled. He knew that she hadpletely lost her temper. He hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°Young mistress, please spare me... Please spare me. Young Master Xuanzhen, s-save me...¡±

    He would never have thought that Mu Caiwei would be so protective of the useless Ye Chen. After all, he, Wang Chengliang, had been with the King Mu Fort for many years. Even if he contributed nothing, he had worked hard.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to do that!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s cold shout shocked the surrounding guards, and then he looked at Mu Caiwei with an extremelyplicated gaze, ¡°Caiwei, do you really want to punish Wang Chengliang for a piece of trash?¡±

    Wang Chengliang was his man. He was the one who brought him here to stir trouble with Ye Chen. If he watched Wang Chengliang get punished, what would happen to his reputation in the future?

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Seeing that the guards around her remained still, Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice turned even colder, ¡°Are you listening to Mu Xuanzhen or me? Who is your master?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young mistress!¡±

    The surrounding guards shuddered and immediately walked towards Wang Chengliang who was on the ground. They realized that their young mistress was being serious.

    ¡°Young mistress, n-no...¡±

    Wang Chengliang had been heavily injured by Mu Caiwei¡¯s previous p. He wanted to resist, but he realized that he could not, so he could only plead for mercy.

    However, Mu Caiwei acted as if she did not hear him.

    The guards did not dare to say anything. They forcefully lifted Wang Chengliang up and smashed him with sticks.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Wang Chengliang screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    In the end, he fainted directly, and his legs below his knees were crippledpletely. One could even see his bones.

    One of the guards stepped forward and stammered, ¡°Young mistress, he fainted!¡±

    Mu Caiwei said without turning her head, ¡°Throw him out!¡±

    As she said that, someone carried the unconscious Wang Chengliang who seemed dead away, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.

    This time, no one dared to speak anymore!

    Mu Xuanzhen, who had witnessed all of this, had an unsightly expression as he clenched his fists and said, ¡°Caiwei, you...¡±

    ¡°Mu Xuanzhen!¡±

    Mu Caiwei interrupted him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m already Qianhan¡¯s wife, so please pay attention whenever you address me. You can call me Mrs. Shi or Young Mistress Mu!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    The veins on Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s forehead twitched violently, and then he startedughing from extreme rage. He said a few words before leaving.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s cold gaze swept across all the guards, ¡°From today onwards, if I ever find out that any one of you has spoken rudely to your young master or offended your superior, you¡¯ll suffer what Wang Chengliang did!¡±

    All the guards lowered their heads and dared not object!

 Chapter 759 - The Forbidden Ancient Desolate Realm Tabletâ€™s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 759: The Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After everyone left, Mu Caiwei looked at Ye Chen. There was some warmth in the depths of her cold eyes, ¡°Stay in the fort for the next few days. Don¡¯t wander around.¡±

    She then turned around and left without giving Ye Chen a chance to reply.

    Ye Chen smiled as he watched her leave.

    After interacting with her for the past few days, he finally understood Mu Caiwei¡¯s character. Just as Jiu¡¯er had said, this woman was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    Even though his marriage with her was fake, she still protected him in front of others and addressed herself as Mrs. Shi.

    She ordered people to break Wang Chengliang¡¯s legs directly and even warned Mu Xuanzhen for the sake of a useless person like him.

    Ye Chen squinted and said, ¡°She¡¯s a good woman!¡±

    At the same time, inside a mansion in the King Mu Fort, Mu Xuanzhen did not look as handsome as before, and his gaze was filled with a savage expression, ¡°Father, I must kill that piece of trash. I must kill him...¡±

    All these years, he had always treated Mu Caiwei as his exclusive property, and no one in the entire King Mu Fort dared topete with him.

    However, he had only gone out with his father for a month and when he returned, he realized that the situation had changed drastically. The woman that he had chosen had married a piece of trash.

    Just a moment ago, this woman humiliated him for the piece of trash, and that had caused his killing intent to soar!

    In front of him was an old man in ck and white robes. He stood with his hands behind his back. His gaze was as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, ¡°The fort master and his daughter have been acting more and more arrogantly these years...

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be participating in the martial gathering three days from now. Let Mu Caiwei participate alone!¡±

    Following his words, Mu Xuanzhen was stunned at first. He then recovered from his shock and said happily, ¡°Father really has a great n. Mu Caiwei alone isn¡¯t a match for the other powerhouses. By then, you will make an appearance and threaten the fort master to cripple that brat...¡±

    ...

    In King Mu Fort¡¯s study, King Mu looked at Mu Caiwei, who was standing in front of him, with aplicated expression. He hesitated and said, ¡°Caiwei, you shouldn¡¯t have done that earlier!¡±

    As the fort master of the King Mu Fort, nothing could escape his eyes.

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong!¡±

    Mu Caiwei bit her red lips and said with determination, ¡°Regardless whether I have feelings for Shi Qianhan or not, since I married him, I¡¯m his wife!

    ¡°Since I¡¯m his wife, how can I bear to see my husband being humiliated? Furthermore, he¡¯s being insulted by his own people.¡±

    King Mu¡¯s lips moved slightly, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°I know what you want to say!¡±

    Mu Caiwei spoke first, ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that Shi Qianhan and I are only faking our marriage, but in the eyes of outsiders, that¡¯s not the case. If we sit by and watch him being bullied in the fort, the outsiders might guess what¡¯s going on if they find out.¡±

    King Mu sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°But you don¡¯t humiliate Xuanzhen in public.¡±

    ¡°Humiliate him?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice was slightly cold, ¡°He clearly knows that Shi Qianhan is my husband, yet he still brazenly brought people to provoke me. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t take me seriously. I¡¯m punishing Wang Chengliang to warn him and everyone else that no matter what happens to Shi Qianhan, he¡¯s still my husband. No one is allowed to be rude to him!¡±

    Just as the father and daughter were talking, there was a knock on the door. A thin old man stood outside.

    Mu Caiwei said, ¡°Uncle Hai, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Fort master, young mistress!¡±

    Uncle Hai looked at the father and daughter duo and said hesitantly, ¡°The Grand Elder ordered me to bring a message earlier. He said he and his son aren¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to participate in the martial gathering three dayster!¡±

    King Mu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that, and he said with a cold snort, ¡°Caiwei, look, what you¡¯re afraid of reallyes true. Mu Sansi is starting to threaten me!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s charming face turned pale as well. She took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Three days from now, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to obtain the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind for our King Mu Fort!¡±

    ...

    In the next three days, apart from going to the library daily, Ye Chen stayed in his room to study the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet.

    It could be said that he was being obedient to be staying in the fort.

    King Mu and his daughter were very satisfied with that. They were afraid that Ye Chen would be restless and would cause them a lot of trouble.

    Naturally, the people from the Grand Elder¡¯s family were secretly displeased. They had nned to stir trouble with Ye Chen under the Grand Elder¡¯s instructions. They did not expect Ye Chen to not even give them a chance.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s current status, he could naturally enter the second floor of the King Mu Fort¡¯s library to read more books. However, to his disappointment, the second floor was filled with cultivation manuals.

    On the contrary, it was the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet that made a slight unexpected discovery.

    Whenever Ye Chen channeled his spiritual energy into the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet, strange words would appear on it.

    To be precise, these were not words, but rather some side characters. Ye Chen found the notes of the Ancient Deste Realm from the library. He thenpared them one by one.

    In the end, he forcefully read the words on the stone tablet. Surprisingly, it was the words ¡®Long live the Qin Empire¡¯.

    ¡°The Qin Empire?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I don¡¯t think this Qin Empire is the Qin Empire from Earth, unless Qin Shi Huang transmigrated as well. What do these words mean?

    ¡°And what¡¯s Qianqian¡¯s rtionship with the Qin Empire? Could she be the princess of the empire?¡±

    He ceaselessly searched through the information within the library in the King Mu Fort, and the strange thing was that there was no record of the Qin Empire at all.

    Just as he was about to turn to Mu Caiwei for help, Mu Caiwei came knocking on his door the next night.

    ¡°Tomorrow will be the martial gathering that happens once every three years in the Tianfeng sea area!¡±

    Mu Caiwei went straight to the point and said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll be participating with my father. As for you, you can stay at the King Mu Fort considering your safety. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you!¡±

    She agreed to help Ye Chen get the so-called Heavenly Origin Fruit and find a way to help him recover his cultivation base.

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys when the timees. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about my safety. I can protect myself!¡±

    The Earth Immortal Fruit would mature tomorrow. By then, it would definitely cause a phenomenon, causing others to covet it. How could he miss this opportunity?

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Just as she was about to say something, a trace of blood leaked from the corner of her lips, and her face turned extremely pale.

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Have you been cultivating too much?¡±

    Through Divine Consciousness he could sense that the True Energy in her body was abnormally stirred. It was obviously due to her cultivating too much and was on the verge of going berserk.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Mu Caiwei wiped away the blood and turned around to leave. The entire process seemed straightforward. She had no intention of talking to Ye Chen at all.

    ¡°She knows that it¡¯s impossible, but she still did it!¡±

    Ye Chen watched her leave and lifted his head to look at the sky. He mumbled, ¡°Yuhan, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back after I obtained the Earth Immortal Fruit!¡±

 Chapter 760 - Youâ€™re Shi Qianhan?

    <h4>Chapter 760: You¡¯re Shi Qianhan?</h4>

    The next morning, in the Tianfeng sea area, the water boiled above the endless sea.

    On a dragon ship that could amodate 50 people, waves were raised from time to time and crashed heavily around the ship.

    Ye Chen stood at the bow of the ship. As he looked into the distance, he saw the endless horizon. However, he felt inexplicably depressed.

    There were only him, Jiu¡¯er, and a few guards on the deck. As for King Mu and Mu Caiwei, they had already returned to the cabin.

    A sea breeze that was filled with saltiness swept over from afar, causing Jiu¡¯er, who was by his side, to hold onto the boat as she vomited endlessly.

    Ye Chen reached out and patted her shoulder lightly. He secretly channeled some spiritual energy into her and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I-I¡¯m feeling much better, young master!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er finally felt less upset, but her face was still pale, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you get seasick?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and asked, ¡°How long will it take for us to get there?¡±

    ¡°Soon, about half an hour more!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er supported her chin with her hand and said in a slightly bored manner, ¡°Young master, when we arrive at Spirit Fog Indter, you must definitely stay far away. Otherwise, it would be terrible if you¡¯re hurt!¡±

    Ye Chen was amused by what she said. He could not help but ask, ¡°Stay far away? Is the martial gathering that intense?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er spoke as if she was pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t know this, but every time the martial gathering is held, the five great forces, including our King Mu Fort, will send people out. The younger generation of both sides will send their powerhouses to fight. After all, this matter concerns the ownership of the Spirit Fog Ind, so the battle situation is very terrifying.¡±

    She seemed to have thought of something, and her small face was filled with fear, ¡°I saw with my own eyes that one of the guys from the Blood de Sect killed the people from the Vile Valley with one sh. And that Vile Valley, I heard they like to eat human flesh...¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was the young mistress who participated as well?¡±

    ¡°No, Young Master Mu Xuanzhen participated in the past, but for some reason, he isn¡¯t here today!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately realized that Mu Xuanzhen resented him and Mu Caiwei because of what happened earlier.

    ¡°But I¡¯m a little worried about the young mistress now!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er frowned, her little face scrunched up into a ball, ¡°The young mistress will have to defeat the Seven Mysteries Mansion, the Blood de Sect, and the Vile Valley in thispetition to win the qualification to challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion!¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because the City Governor¡¯s Mansion was the champion of the previous martial gathering. As the champion, they only need to take challenges from the other four forces!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er exined patiently, ¡°Including the King Mu Fort, the one among the four forces that wins will challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. If they won, they would obtain the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind.¡±

    ...

    Half an hourter, the dragon ship sessfully arrived at Spirit Fog Ind.

    Looking over, there were already quite a number of people on the Spirit Fog Ind. They were dressed in all sorts of clothes and revealed the cultivation fluctuations in their bodies.

    After King Mu walked out of the cabin, he sized up the crowd on the shore and said in a deep voice, ¡°They¡¯re all here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression was cold as she led everyone to the Spirit Fog Ind.

    Ye Chen noticed that the aura on her body was getting more and more chaotic. Although she had be more powerful, she seemed to be losing control.

    He could not help but follow her and said, ¡°The condition of your body is a little terrible. I suggest that you sit down and circte your qi to regte your breathing!¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Mu Caiwei was as cold as before.

    Instead, it was King Mu who coldly nced at Ye Chen and scoffed. He did not give Ye Chen any respect at all!

    If it were not for Ye Chen, his daughter would not have angered Mu Xuanzhen earlier. If that did not happen, would Mu Xuanzhen refuse to attend the martial gathering with the excuse of being ill?

    Without Mu Xuanzhen, it could be said that all the pressure had been ced on his daughter, and she had only cultivated excessively in the past few days.

    Seeing that the father and daughter did not appreciate his kindness, Ye Chen could only shake his head secretly.

    As they appeared, the people in the distance immediately looked over and began to discuss.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the King Mu Fort!¡±

    ¡°The one walking in front is Ms. Mu, right? She is indeed as beautiful as the rumors say, but it is a pity that a piece of trash won her over!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a no brainer that the brat behind Ms. Mu is that piece of trash? I didn¡¯t expect him toe!¡±

    ¡°This is strange. In the past martial gatherings, the King Mu Fort could be said toe in full force. Why isn¡¯t the Grand Elder Mu Sansi here today?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Mu Caiwei will be the only one from the King Mu Fort to fight? Doesn¡¯t that mean that we have a chance to win?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing the whispers of these people, King Mu¡¯s face turned grim. He did not say anything but led everyone to an open ground.

    As far as the eye could see, on the t ground, there were three rings that were 4.5 meters wide. Especially the one in the middle, it was almost twice the size of the other two.

    A youth slowly stood on top of it. Although the youth was resting with his eyes closed, the aura emitted from his body had caused the entire region to freeze.

    ¡®It¡¯s him!¡¯

    A hint of surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes because the young man was the one who attacked him on the day of the wedding-Situ Yu, the son of City Governor Situ Yun.

    Feeling the faint pressureing from Situ Yu¡¯s body, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed, but it was soon reced by determination.

    At that moment, a heartyugh resounded from the side, ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re a little slow!¡±

    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao led a few people over slowly. Beside him was Monk Lan from the Vile Valley.

    Before King Mu could speak, a grim-looking young man behind Feng Jingyao red at Ye Chen, ¡°You¡¯re Shi Qianhan?¡±

    The young man grinned, ¡°As the rumors say, you¡¯re useless. I didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts toe and watch the martial gathering.¡±

    Mu Caiwei red at him coldly, ¡°Feng Wu, watch your mouth!¡±

    A skinny young man stood out from behind Vile Valley¡¯s Monk Lan, ¡°Ms. Mu, although Brother Feng¡¯s words are a little harsh, he¡¯s telling the truth, right?!¡±

    The skinny young man was as thin as skin and bones, but no one dared to underestimate him!

    It was because he was the No. 1 person amongst the younger generation of the Vile Valley¡ªFan Hou. It was said that this person was also at the peak of innate stage, and he was known as the Bloody Hand Butcher.

    Not only was this person powerful, the most terrifying thing was that the cultivation technique he cultivated seemed to be rted to cannibalism. It was rumored that when he killed an opponent, he would eat their corpse.

    Feng Wu chuckled, ¡°If Ms. Mu thinks that I¡¯m wrong, Brother Shi can challenge me. I¡¯ll apologize to him personally if he wins!¡±

    The few elders witnessed the entire process. However, they realized that Ye Chen had no expression on his face the entire time.

    King Mu waved his sleeves and interrupted their conversation. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Let¡¯s begin!¡±

 Chapter 761 - The Martial Gathering Begins, Suffering a Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Martial Gathering Begins, Suffering a Defeat!</h4>

    However, at that moment, an impatient voice came from high up in the sky, ¡°My Seven Mysteries Mansion hasn¡¯t even arrived yet, how can you say that everyone is here?!¡±

    Everyone looked towards the voice!

    Several ck figures flew over from a hundred meters in the sky. They were giant goshawks.

    There were several figures standing on the backs of each giant goshawk. As they pped their wings, an extremely violent gust of wind was immediately raised. The wind even caused the surface of the sea below a hundred meters to tremble.

    ¡°People from the Seven Mysteries Mansion!¡±

    ¡°The Seven Mysteries Mansion is indeed worthy of being the overlord of Tianfeng sea area. They actually have a precious beast like the goshawk as a means of transportation!¡±

    ¡°The strength of each goshawk is not inferior to a Martial Dao master. It seems that the Seven Mysteries Mansion is determined to win this martial gathering!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the ck figures in the sky getting closer and closer, the expressions of everyone on the ground changed. They could not help but start whispering.

    Ye Chen took a second nce at the giant goshawks. Clearly, the Seven Mysteries Mansion had mastered beast taming techniques.

    The Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao smirked coldly, but his expression was extremely grave, ¡°The Seven Mysteries Mansion is really generous!¡±

    Even King Mu and the Vile Valley¡¯s Monk Lan narrowed their eyes. It could be said that their biggestpetitor was the Seven Mysteries Mansion!

    The City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun, walked over from the side. His expression did not change as he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Li, we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡±

    The giant goshawks soonnded on the ground. The young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, leaped with a folding fan in his hand, ¡°City Governor Situ is in such a hurry to hand over the Spirit Fog Ind to my Seven Mysteries Mansion?¡±

    When he passed by Ye Chen, he could not help but nce at him. He seemed to be surprised by Ye Chen¡¯splexion.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Situ Yun grunted coldly as he leaped onto an arena, and his powerful voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The martial gathering is held every three years. This time, the rules will remain the same. Each force will send three people to battle. The strength of the participants must not be higher than the innate stage. The exact order will be decided by drawing lots. In the end, one person will advance and be qualified to challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion!¡±

    Boom...

    As soon as he finished speaking, the three tall tforms in front of everyone shook violently before releasing six dazzling rays of light. Each ray of light enveloped every single tform, faintly emitting the power of a formation.

    ¡°Let the draw begin!¡±

    Situ Yu waved his sleeve and immediately, four spiritual lots turned into streams of light and shot into the sky. In the eyes of outsiders, the four spiritual lots were exactly the same. There was no difference.

    At the next moment, Mu Caiwei leaped out, her light body flew high into the sky. She grabbed one of the spiritual lots and quietly descended!

    At the same time, three more figures flew into the sky.

    Shockingly, it was the Blood de Sect¡¯s Feng Wu, the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou, and the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young man in luxurious clothes.

    King Mu leaned forward to take a look, ¡°Who did you draw?¡±

    The words ¡®Vile Valley¡¯ were written on the spiritual lot!

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart sank. She was most unwilling to fight the Vile Valley because their cultivation method was at odds with the mortal world, and their methods were extremely strange.

    At this moment, Fan Hou from the Vile Valley looked at Mu Caiwei and licked his lips as he said, ¡°Young Mistress Mu, I have to say that your luck is really bad!¡±

    King Mu said in a low voice, ¡°Caiwei, should we give up?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Caiwei stubbornly shook her head and said, ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t encounter the Vile Valley from the start, we wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it in the end unless they¡¯re eliminated!¡±

    Situ Yun shouted out in a deep voice, ¡°The results of the draw are out. The King Mu Fort versus the Vile Valley, and the Blood de Sect versus the Seven Mysteries Mansion!¡±

    At the next moment, from the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s camp, a young man leapt onto a ring. He looked down at the people from the Blood de Sect, ¡°Seven Mysteries Mansion, Wu Yang, peak innate stage. Who would like toe up and have a taste?¡±

    ¡°Allow me!¡±

    A figure behind Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao quickly charged forward. It was a man in green, ¡°Blood de Sect, Song Meng. Peak innate stage!¡±

    At the same time, there was a person from the Vile Valley¡¯s camp who rushed onto another ring. It was a burly man whose chest was exposed, revealing countless chest hairs, ¡°Vile Valley, Qiu Li, peak innate stage. Who from the King Mu Fort wille forward to die?¡±

    Hearing such arrogant words, Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face turned grim. She turned around and said to a young man from the King Mu Fort, ¡°Mu Ning, you go!¡±

    The person called Mu Ning was also at peak innate stage. After receiving the signal, he did not hesitate to leap forward.

    At that instant, other than the son of the Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor, Situ Yu, who sat alone on the stage, the four forces did not send out their most powerful person. Instead, they chose to send the remaining two candidates.

    Situ Yun shouted, ¡°I now announce the start of the martial gathering!¡±

    Boom...

    Following his words, the four people on the two rings immediately released all their auras. Terrifying forces attacked the formations around the rings with iparable violence.

    Facing this scene, Fan Hou was not concerned at all. On the contrary, he lecherously sized Mu Caiwei up, ¡°Ms. Mu, as long as you¡¯re willing to be my woman, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t harm you in the battleter!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was cold as she said, ¡°As long as you shut your disgusting mouth, I can consider not killing you!¡±

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for doing this!¡±

    Fan Hou narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiu Li, who was on the second ring, ¡°Qiu Li, I order you to kill the people from the King Mu Fort within ten breaths of time!¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Boom...

    In the next moment, a green halo suddenly erupted from Qiu Li¡¯s body on the ring. That halo looked like a swaddling cloth, and one could faintly see the resentful infant¡¯s facial features.

    ¡°The Corpse Voodoo Doll!¡±

    Seeing that, the King Mu sucked in a breath of air and immediately red angrily at the Monk Lan at the side, ¡°To think that your Vile Valley is so vicious to have actually refining a Corpse Voodoo Doll!¡±

    The expressions of the people from the Blood de Sect and the Seven Mysteries Mansion changed.

    Monk Lan¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Brother Mu, as the saying goes, the winner bes the king, and the loser bes the bandit. Isn¡¯t the result what we care about? As long as we can achieve the result, why should we care about our methods?¡±

    King Mu was furious, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A blood-curdling scream was heard. The Corpse Voodoo Doll approached Mu Ning eerily and bit his neck.

    Mu Ning screamed and fell to the ground. His body turned into a pool of blood. It was a ghastly sight.

    Mu Caiwei and her father were in great pain, ¡°Mu Ning!¡±

    Mu Ning was a young elite that the King Mu Fort had painstakingly groomed. However, as soon as he stepped onto the stage, he was killed by the other party. Moreover, he had died so miserably!

    Situ Yun was naturally very happy to see that, and he immediately revealed a spurious smile as he said, ¡°Vile Valley won this battle!¡±

    As for the first ring, victory and defeat were decided. The young man named Wu Yang from the Seven Mysteries Mansion won!

    King Mu¡¯s face was ashen. He turned to look at a pale-faced youth beside him and said, ¡°Mu Ye, you¡¯re up!¡±

    Before the other party could speak, Mu Caiwei suddenly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go!¡±

 Chapter 762 - Kill All the Unyielding Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 762: Kill All the Unyielding Dogs!</h4>

    King Mu¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¡¯re going?¡±

    The reason why the most powerful younger generation among the four forces did not take action was because they were worried that their forces would be exhausted ahead of time. Now that Mu Caiwei was going to be the second, she would definitely be exhausted by Qiu Li from the Vile Valley.

    ¡°Mu Ye is no match for him!¡±

    Mu Caiwei shook her head and said, ¡°Let me go instead. We need more talents for our fort. Moreover, this person isn¡¯t my match!¡±

    With that, she took a step forward and leaped onto the second ring!

    The onlookers were also shocked, ¡°Ms. Mu, you can no longer hold it? You must know that there are still three chances for the Vile Valley. If you want to fight Fan Hou, you have to defeat two people consecutively!¡±

    As for the people from the Blood de Sect and the Seven Mysteries Mansion, they were overjoyed.

    Once Mu Caiwei was exhausted, then she would definitely not be a match for the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou. Once she was eliminated, then they would have one lesspetitor.

    ¡°Ms. Mu, is there no one left in the King Mu Fort? They sent you so quickly?¡±

    Qiu Li of the Vile Valley looked at Mu Caiwei¡¯s figure lecherously and sneered, ¡°I heard that you recently married a genius with the surname Shi. Why don¡¯t you get him to help you?¡±

    He emphasized the word ¡®genius¡¯.

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen who was in the crowd when they heard that. They burst intoughter one after another. Their eyes were filled with disdain and mockery.

    ¡°This piece of trash is indeed trash. As King Mu¡¯s son-inw, he can only watch his woman go onto the ring!¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve killed myself!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Look, King Mu¡¯s face has turned green...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    King Mu¡¯s face could not help but twitch when he heard the disgusting words around him. He then nced at Ye Chen secretly.

    However, Ye Chen remained calm.

    A trace of anger suddenly rose inside of him, ¡°To think that Caiwei shielded you from the wind and rain in the fort. In the end, when things came to this, you didn¡¯t even show any concern!¡±

    Facing Qiu Li¡¯s ridicule, Mu Caiwei snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think I need my husband to fight you?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Qiu Li¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure suddenly shed like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he got close to Mu Caiwei. The five fingers on his left hand opened slightly, and like a sharp bone w, he grabbed towards Mu Caiwei¡¯s face.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful brows raised slightly, and she did not panic in the slightest. A strand of icy cold energy erupted from her palm, and then it transformed into a white streak of light.

    The white light turned into a piercing arc, directly charging at Qiu Li¡¯s sharp ws, easily wrapping around that sharp w.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Qiu Li¡¯s expression finally changed. Before he could react, he saw an iparably terrifying forceing from that white pir of light.

    Bang!

    At the next moment, his entire body was tightly bound by that streak of light, like a giant dumpling. The white light contracted intensely, bing tighter and tighter, the strength enough topletely crush arge tree.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    At the crucial moment, another green light shot out from Qiu Li¡¯s body. It was the Corpse Voodoo Doll that he had used earlier.

    The Corpse Voodoo Doll attacked Mu Caiwei at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye.

    However, right at this moment, a dense vital energy suddenly erupted from Mu Caiwei¡¯s body.

    With the appearance of the vital energy, many of the onlookers felt their blood freeze.

    Bang...

    That Corpse Voodoo Doll cried out miserably and was instantly killed by Mu Caiwei¡¯s explosive power of vital energy.

    Mu Caiwei coldly said, ¡°I knew you would use this move, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s useless against me. Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay your debt to the dead Mu Ning!¡±

    Qiu Li immediately roared, ¡°No...¡±

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, his body was immediately crushed by the white streak of light around him, and blood shot out in all directions.

    The entire venue was dead silent!

    No one had expected that Mu Caiwei, who was known as the No. 1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area, would actually have such a domineering and determined side to her!

    That was a peak innate stage martial artist! Everyone was at the same cultivation level, yet he was still killed by Mu Caiwei on the spot.

    ¡°Great, young mistress is awesome!¡±

    A series of cheers rang out from the King Mu Fort¡¯s camp.

    As everyone in the Vile Valley¡¯s camp looked at each other, a cold glint shed across Fan Hou¡¯s eyes. Then, he coldly said, ¡°Mu Caiwei, since that¡¯s the case, let me y with you!¡±

    Following his words, he immediatelynded on the ring!

    ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. Just give up!¡±

    A cold grin appeared in Fan Hou¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, a cyclone condensed in his hand. A terrifying aura erupted from the cyclone. That aura caused the expressions of the onlookers to change.

    Even King Mu was no exception. He gasped and said, ¡°I-Is that the aura of a half-step martial venerable?¡±

    Whoosh!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They stared at Fan Hou in disbelief!

    No one expected him to have reached the half-step venerable stage!

    Even though half-step venerable stage was not considered the venerable stage, whereby it was only a half-step. Strictly speaking, it was still the innate stage, but it was still not someone that an innate stage master could defeat.

    Even Situ Yun who had been resting with his eyes closed could not help but open his eyes abruptly, and he nced deeply at Fan Hou, ¡°Half-step venerable stage? You¡¯re qualified to be my match!¡±

    Sensing the pressureing from Fan Hou, Mu Caiwei frowned hard. However, she bit her lips and said stubbornly, ¡°We will only know if I¡¯m worthy as your opponent after we fight!¡±

    King Mu shouted, ¡°Caiwei,e back!¡±

    However, Mu Caiwei acted as if she did not hear anything. She tapped the air lightly with her fair feet and flew towards Fan Hou like a swift swallow.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    Fan Hou smirked in disdain. A palm print quickly condensed, and he used an extremely domineering and forceful method to p Mu Caiwei¡¯s head.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly dodged.

    However, the giant palm stillnded on her shoulder!

    Blergh!

    A ssh of blood appeared in the air!

    At the next moment, Mu Caiwei was like a kite in a storm as she flew backward in a straight line.

    King Mu moved and was about to rush over when he suddenly discovered a figure rushing out from beside him. This person was even faster than him!

    When he saw the person¡¯s face clearly, his eyelids twitched, and a wave of shock rose inside of him, ¡°That brat...¡±

    In the air, Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    She allowed her body to fall to the ground. It was as if she had forgotten about life and death. Tears rolled down her cheeks!

    ¡®I-I¡¯m useless...

    ¡®I can¡¯t take back Spirit Fog Ind for King Mu Fort!

    ¡®I can¡¯t get the Heavenly Origin Fruit for Young Master Shi!¡¯

    However, in the next moment, she felt a pair of strong hands wrap around her waist from behind.

    Then, she was pulled into a spacious embrace.

    She instinctively tried to struggle, but her body froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the person who had caught her.

    She could feel her body falling. She fell with the person carrying her, but it was extremely sturdy.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    At that moment, her mind went nk.

    Ye Chen put her down gently after hended. He charged his palm onto her shoulder and channeled some spiritual energy into her.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°That piece of trash above is right. Since I¡¯m your husband in name, I naturally have the obligation to stand up for you!

    ¡°You¡¯ve protected me many times before. Today, your husband will help you once. I¡¯ll kill all the unyielding dogs!¡±

 Chapter 763 - Stand Aside, Iâ€™m Here Today!

    <h4>Chapter 763: Stand Aside, I¡¯m Here Today!</h4>

    Ever since Ye Chen came to the Ancient Deste Realm, Jiu¡¯er and Mu Caiwei were the only ones who treated him well. Not to mention Jiu¡¯er, even though Mu Caiwei did not like him, she protected him at all times.

    In order to help him obtain the so-called Heavenly Origin Fruit, she had been cultivating maniacally for the past few days, causing her to over-cultivate. She wanted to obtain first ce in the martial gathering and then obtain the management rights of Spirit Fog Ind.

    He saw everything.

    This woman had given him enough face in front of others, and she had fulfilled her duty as a wife, even if it was only in name.

    He initially did not want to expose his strength, but now he had to.

    ¡°You¡¯ve protected me many times before. Today, your husband will help you once. I¡¯ll kill all the unyielding dogs!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked directly at the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou who was on the ring. A hint of coldness shed through his cold eyes.

    As his voice fell, everyone present at the martial gathering was stunned.

    Even though they were far away, they could still sense the terrifying aura that Ye Chen was emitting. It was the aura that seemed to have lowered the surrounding air by dozens of degrees.

    ¡°I heard that this guy is trash...¡±

    ¡°Where did this baleful aurae from? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s possessed by a fiend!¡±

    At this moment, the leaders of the Blood de Sect, Seven Mysteries Mansion, Tianfeng City, and Vile Valley looked at each other in shock.

    They still could not see through Ye Chen.

    The ones who were the most shocked were none other than the people in the King Mu Fort camp. Jiu¡¯er was stunned, ¡®Y-Young master has be handsome again!¡±

    Mu Caiwei stared nkly at the person beside her. Her mind was still nk.

    Ye Chen waspletely different from before.

    For some reason, she felt a sense of security when she sensed Ye Chen¡¯s aura at that moment.

    At the same time, there was a sense of unfamiliarity.

    King Mu looked at Ye Chen who was far away in shock. Countless thoughts shed through his mind at that moment. His lips moved slightly, ¡°Qianhan, you...¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Father-inw, may I represent the King Mu Fort in this martial gathering?¡±

    Although he had no idea what was going on with Ye Chen, King Mu nodded unexpectedly when he met his confident gaze.

    Ye Chen swept his gaze across the entire ce and eventuallynded on Mu Caiwei. He said softly, ¡°Stand aside!

    ¡°I¡¯m here today!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step out after saying that. He walked slowly to Fan Hou who was on the ring as his gazended on him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here today!!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart was in a mess when she heard those words. She could not help but stare nkly at Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    No man had ever said that to her before!

    Fan Hou could not help but shiver when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. He felt like he had been seen through.

    This kind of feeling could only be felt when he faced the elders such as Vile Valley¡¯s Monk Lan. Ye Chen might be even more powerful!

    ¡®How is this possible?!

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this brat a piece of trash?

    ¡®Where did this aurae from?¡¯

    Unexpectedly, he took a step back. Then, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°You lying piece of trash, do you think you can salvage the situation like this?

    ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    A ferocious expression shed across Fan Hou¡¯s face as he shouted softly. In the end, he seemed to have pierced through space as he appeared before Ye Chen instantly.

    Boom...

    As his figure appeared, the space around him seemed to freeze, and a fierce pressure suddenly erupted from his body.

    Under such pressure, the expressions of many people in the surroundings changed drastically. They were shocked that Fan Hou was indeed at the half-step venerable stage. The pressure alone was sufficient to suppress any innate stage powerhouse.

    ¡°Fan Hou has the potential to be a martial venerable!¡±

    ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time!¡±

    At this moment, the leaders of the various forces sighed.

    Someone shouted, ¡°Look, that Shi can¡¯t move under Fan Hou¡¯s pressure!¡±

    Everyone looked over immediately and realized that Ye Chen did not move when Fan Hou was less than a step away from him. It was as if he was scared out of his wits.

    ¡°I thought that guy had something to rely on from his stance. Turns out he was just putting on an act!¡±

    ¡°What an idiot. He stood up for a woman. He¡¯s done for!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar. Some even began tough aloud.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face changed, and she hurriedly looked at King Mu beside her as if asking for help, ¡°Father?¡±

    King Mu¡¯s expression was terrifyingly grim as he red at Ye Chen, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Until now, he still could not see through Ye Chen because there was no spiritual energy fluctuation on Ye Chen either. He looked like an ordinary person.

    ¡®Could this brat really be putting on an act?¡¯

    Thinking to this point, King Mu could not help but frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brat. After you die, Mu Caiwei will be mine. I¡¯ll take good care of her for you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Fan Hou curled his fingers slightly and swung a sharp w at Ye Chen, who was standing still. A ferocious expression filled his face.

    Sizzle...

    However, just as his sharp ws were about to touch Ye Chen, he saw Ye Chen perform a hand seal all of a sudden. Invisible supernatural power was boiling at his fingertips.

    At the next moment, a terrifying pale golden energy condensed at the tip of his fingers. It rapidly expanded at a visible rate, like a huge.

    In the blink of an eye, Fan Hou waspletely enveloped within it.

    The moment therge appeared, the faces of City Governor Situ Yun, Blood de Sect¡¯s Sect Master Feng Jingyao, Vile Valley Monk Lan, and the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master Li Hao changed.

    Situ Yun seemed to have thought of something, and a wisp of astonishment appeared on his face, ¡°T-This is a formation!¡±

    The rest of them felt their heads buzzing!

    Formation!

    It was a technique that only Mystic Masters could perform!

    The young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, stared fixedly at therge that locked Fan Hou and cried out by instinct, ¡°That brat is a Mystic Master, a grade-2 Mystic Master!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone at the scene reacted. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief again.

    A Mystic Master!

    Not only that, he was a grade-2 Mystic Master!

    Although the strength of a grade-2 Mystic Master wasparable to a martial artist at the innate stage, a Mystic Master was more unfathomable than a martial artist. Their means were also morepelling!

    Most importantly, not one in a hundred martial artists could be a Mystic Master. This showed how rare Mystic Masters were!

    As a result, Mystic Masters held a much higher status than martial artists in the Ancient Deste Realm. Every time one of them appeared, the various forces would try their best to win them over.

    However, the useless King Mu Fort¡¯s son-inw was actually a grade-2 Mystic Master!

    ¡°A grade-2 Mystic Master...¡±

    King Mu waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, ¡°T-This brat is a grade-2 Mystic Master?!¡±

 Chapter 764 - I Donâ€™t Like This Man Touching My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 764: I Don¡¯t Like This Man Touching My Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before this, King Mu thought Ye Chen was a useless person whose cultivation base was crippled because he was being hunted by his enemies.

    Ever since his daughter married him, he had been disgusted by Ye Chen. He felt that his daughter¡¯s happiness had been ruined by that useless man!

    To think that this useless son-inw turned out to be a grade-2 Mystic Master...

    ¡°H-He¡¯s a grade-2 Mystic Master?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes stared nkly at the thin figure on the ring. She could not shake the shock inside of her.

    Fan Hou was the most shocked one.

    The reason being he was locked by Ye Chen¡¯s formation at that moment, he could not unleash the power of a half-step venerable that he was so proud of.

    ¡°Y-You...¡±

    He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with disbelief and intense fear. He was filled with regret!

    If he had known earlier that Ye Chen was a Mystic Master, how would he mock him the moment he saw him? He even ordered people to target the King Mu Fort and speak rudely to Mu Caiwei!

    Ye Chen looked calm as his gazended on Fan Hou¡¯s right arm. He said calmly, ¡°You hurt my woman with your arm earlier. It should be crippled!¡±

    Fan Hou¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to shout.

    However, before he could do that, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm!

    He screamed. He lowered his head and realized that his right arm had been ripped off by Ye Chen. Blood was pouring out, and his bones could be seen!

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. He lifted his hand and waved. The severed armnded before Mu Caiwei as he said calmly, ¡°This is the first favor I¡¯m doing for you!¡±

    Mu Caiwei ignored the bloody arm on the ground.

    Her mind was roaring like thunder as she kept repeating Ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°You hurt my woman earlier with your arm earlier.

    ¡°It should be crippled!

    ¡°This is the first favor I¡¯m doing for you!¡±

    ...

    Such simple and almost gory words were something she had never heard in the past 20 years!

    It was the first time she realized how unfamiliar Ye Chen was!

    It was unfamiliar yet it made her subconsciously depend on him...

    There was dead silence all around. Everyone was staring at Fan Hou¡¯s scream silently. Clearly, they were shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s methods!

    ¡°What a vicious little bastard!¡±

    The leader of Vile Valley, Monk Lan, shouted coldly. He looked at Ye Chen with killing intent, ¡°Junior, since Fan Hou isn¡¯t your match, why did you cripple one of his arms?¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him coldly, ¡°Are you deaf?¡±

    Monk Lan¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°What did you say...¡±

    Ye Chen looked straight at Monk Lan and said mercilessly, ¡°This person touched my woman. I don¡¯t like it. Death is the consequence for him!¡±

    His gaze was sharp and domineering!

    Even Monk Lan who thought that he had experienced great storms and waves and treated human lives like nothing could not help but tremble!

    What a vicious aura!

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen extended his hand andnded on Fan Hou¡¯s neck urately. He exerted strength lightly!

    Crack...

    It was the sound of bones breaking.

    At the next moment, a limp corpse fell onto the ring!

    Countless people were stunned!

    Dead!

    The young master of Vile Valley, the No. 1 person of the younger generation, Fan Hou, had died just like that. Moreover, he had died at the hands of someone he considered to be trash!

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Monk Lan¡¯s furious voice sounded, almost deranged.

    Not only was Fan Hou the No. 1 person among the younger generation of Vile Valley, he was also his only son. Now, he had been killed right in front of him.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m not human If I don¡¯t kill you today!¡±

    His eyes were filled with resentment. He leaped and grabbed at Ye Chen with his palm. Thick killing intent locked onto Ye Chen tightly as he unleashed his power as a venerable stage powerhouse.

    ¡°Monk Lan, do you really think I¡¯m made of y?¡±

    At that moment, a loud shout exploded in everyone¡¯s ears!

    King Mu made his move.

    Almost as soon as Monk Lan charged at Ye Chen, King Mu took a step forward and pped his back. He did not hide his cultivation base at all!

    ¡®Are the five great forces at war?¡¯

    Countless people felt their scalps go numb!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Sensing the killing intenting from behind him, Monk Lan threw a punch over. Their attacks collided, causing space to tremble.

    At the next moment, Monk Lan could not help but retreat dozens of steps, while a hint of shock emerged on his face, ¡°P-Pseudo emperor!¡±

    Following his words, the faces of City Governor Situ Yun and the rest changed!

    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao gulped and muttered, ¡°Brother Mu, y-you¡¯ve broken through!¡±

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, King Mu stood with his hands behind his back and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve made some gains in my cultivation recently and was lucky enough to step into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±

    Buzz!

    Everyone felt their scalps go numb!

    Pseudo emperor!

    He was infinitely close to the Emperor Stage!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the No. 1 powerhouse among the venerable stage!

    Situ Yun and the rest had unsightly expressions on their faces. The strengths of the leaders of the four great forces were simr, so they maintained a bnce all these years.

    Unexpectedly, King Mu had actually stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!

    This meant that the bnce was broken!

    Even Mu Caiwei could not help but look at King Mu with extreme excitement. Obviously, even she had no idea that her father had stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!

    Only Ye Chen and the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, remained rational at the scene.

    Li Hao looked at King Mu quietly. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Ye Chen took a good look at King Mu and shook his head calmly, ¡®You¡¯re ying with fire!¡¯

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The awkward atmospherested for a few seconds before it was suddenly broken by a burst ofughter. The Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master, Li Hao,ughed, ¡°Congrattions to the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master for stepping into the Pseudo Emperor Stage. This is the fortune of the King Mu Fort, and also the fortune of my Tianfeng City!¡±

    King Mu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just luck!¡±

    Situ Yun narrowed his eyes, and then heughed loudly, ¡°The King Mu Fort has won this round, and the Vile Valley has another chance to challenge the King Mu Fort. Is anyone going to take the challenge?¡±

    Everyone could not help but look at Monk Lan.

    Monk Lan¡¯s face could not stop twitching. His eyes were filled with resentment as he looked at Ye Chen. He could not wait to tear Ye Chen into pieces.

    However, he knew that it was impossible for him to kill Ye Chen on the spot to avenge his son after learning that King Mu had entered the Pseudo Emperor Stage!

    Thinking to this point, he could only take a deep breath in and forcefully suppress the killing intent inside of him, ¡°I admit defeat in this battle!¡±

    After all, Ye Chen had killed Fan Hou, the No. 1 person among the younger generation of the Vile Valley. The rest of them were no match for him.

    On the first ring, the result was announced as well. The Seven Mysteries Mansion won against the Blood de Sect, and the Blood de Sect simrly gave up the chance to continue with the challenge.

 Chapter 765 - How Dare Piece of Trash Steal My Woman?!

    <h4>Chapter 765: How Dare Piece of Trash Steal My Woman?!</h4>

    At the same time, inside the King Mu Fort, Grand Elder Mu Sansi and his son were seated across from each other. Mu Sansi held a brush in his hand, and he quickly began to paint on the paper on the table. He seemed to be painting bamboos. He was very rxed.

    Compared to his calmness, Mu Xuanzhen who stood by his side seemed to be slightly anxious, ¡°Father, the fort master and the rest have already headed to Spirit Fog Ind to participate in the martial gathering for hours ago. Are we still not going over?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being patient?¡±

    Grand Elder Mu Sansi did not even raise his head, saying indifferently, ¡°Life is just like painting. Since you already have a n, you shouldn¡¯t be arrogant or impatient, only then can you achieve great things.¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen said anxiously, ¡°Father, I¡¯m worried that that old geezer, King Mu, has wasted three chances. By then, it would be toote even if we head over!¡±

    Right at this moment, a guard walked in quickly and said respectfully, ¡°Grand Elder, our King Mu Fort fought against the Vile Valley in the first round. Mu Ning died, and young mistress lost to the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou.¡±

    That person added, ¡°Fan Hou has already broken through to the half-step venerable stage. Our King Mu Fort still has one more chance to challenge him. I immediately rushed back to report...¡±

    The room was silent for a few seconds before Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s extremelycentughter resounded, ¡°Father, that b*tch Mu Caiwei actually lost. King Mu has wasted two chances. Hahaha! The heavens are really helping me!¡±

    ¡°A half-step martial venerable?¡±

    Mu Sansi raised his head and sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not strange for Caiwei to lose to the other party. Xuanzhen, our chance hase. I believe the fort master will be shocked if you show your half-step martial venerable strength!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, father!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen stood up as well, and he roared withughter, ¡°I¡¯ll make that old geezer, King Mu, regret it. I¡¯ll let him know that only I, Mu Xuanzhen, am the only hope of the King Mu Fort!

    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll threaten him to abolish Shi Qianhan¡¯s status, the useless live-in son-inw. I believe that even that old thing, King Mu, has no choice but to agree!

    ¡°By then, that b*tch Mu Caiwei will be mine. As for that piece of trash, he¡¯ll definitely die. Haha, how dare a piece of trash steal my woman...¡±

    ...

    Spirit Fog Ind, at the martial arts arena, after the victory of the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Wu Yang, it would mean that the Blood de Sect and the Vile Valley had been eliminated, and only King Mu Fort had advanced.

    It could be said that this result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. After all, in the eyes of many, the Vile Valley had a half-step martial venerable like Fan Hou, who was almost qualified to challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.

    Who would have thought that a grade-2 Mystic Master would appear from the King Mu Fort? Moreover, this Mystic Master was the person they imed to be the useless son-inw!

    At that moment, countless eyes were on Ye Chen.

    Situ Yun looked around and his gaze stopped on Ye Chen for a few seconds. He said, ¡°In the next battle, the King Mu Fort will fight the Seven Mysteries Mansion. The winner will have the right to challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion and gain the right to manage the Spirit Fog Ind...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master Li Hao suddenly smiled and said, ¡°My Seven Mysteries Mansion surrenders!¡±

    Whoosh...

    Everyone was shocked.

    Amongst the five great forces, the Seven Mysteries Mansion was the only grade-9 sect in the entire Tianfeng sea area. Their foundation was terrifying. In their eyes, the Seven Mysteries Mansion was the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s greatest rival.

    Even though the King Mu Fort had a grade-2 Mystic Master like Ye Chen, no one had expected that the Seven Mysteries Mansion would actually give up. It was the same as giving up the right to manage the Spirit Fog Ind!

    Situ Yun could not help but be overjoyed. He then asked with uncertainty, ¡°Young Master Li, are you sure you want to give up on challenging the King Mu Fort?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Li Hao¡¯s eyes flickered as he took a good look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Brother Shi became a grade-2 Mystic Master at such a young age. I¡¯d like to see what he¡¯s capable of!¡±

    Outsiders thought that he, Li Hao, valued the Spirit Fog Ind and thus came to participate in the martial gathering. Who knew that a mere Spirit Fog Ind was nothing in his eyes?

    What he, Li Hao, valued was the stunner Mu Caiwei!

    Therefore, he could not wait to push Ye Chen up to fight to death with the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. By then, his Seven Mysteries Mansion would win the biggest sess.

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, then King Mu Fort is qualified to challenge my City Governor¡¯s Mansion. Once they win, they will have the rights to operate Spirit Fog Ind for three years!¡±

    A smirk appeared at the corner of Situ Yun¡¯s lips. Eventually, his gazended on Ye Chen, ¡°I wonder if the King Mu Fort wants to challenge the City Governor¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he slowly stepped onto the ring that belonged to the City Governor¡¯s Mansion under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Seeing this scene, Mu Caiwei could not help but say, ¡°Be careful. Situ Yu isn¡¯t as simple as you think. If you can¡¯t do it, t-then forget it...¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly noticed that King Mu was looking at her with a strange gaze. Her pretty face immediately blushed.

    ¡®I don¡¯t like this guy!

    Why am I so concerned about his life and death?!¡¯

    ...

    When Ye Chen stepped onto the champion¡¯s ring exclusive to the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, the figure that had been standing for a long time slowly opened his eyes.

    It was Situ Yun¡¯s son, Situ Yu!

    The champion of the previous martial gathering!

    The man squinted as he sized Ye Chen up. He enunciated every word clearly, ¡°The piece of trash in everyone¡¯s eyes is actually a grade-2 Mystic Master. I have to say that you¡¯ve hidden yourself well. Even I underestimated you earlier.¡±

    A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°If I met you normally, I might admit that I¡¯m inferior to you. Unfortunately, I have a mystic weapon with me now!¡±

    Following his words, all the clothes on his body exploded, revealing an azure-colored battle armor. Sharp mystic aura gushed out from the battle armor like dazzling divine splendor.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mystic weapon! Situ Yu actually has a mystic weapon!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously Situ Yun who found a way to get it for him. Looks like it¡¯s even a grade-2 mystic weapon.The King Mu Fort is going to suffer this time....¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the azure armor on Situ Yu¡¯s body was exposed to the air, the crowd around the ring fell into an uproar.

    A so-called mystic weapon was a magic tool refined by Mystic Masters. It was often extremely precious, and even the King Mu Fort did not have a mystic weapon.

    The reason being a mystic weapon could resist the suppression of a Mystic Master¡¯s power, when Wu Yang wore a mystic weapon, a Mystic Master could not harm him with spells at all.

    On the other hand, when a Mystic Master¡¯s spell lost its effect, they would be no different from ordinary people. On the other hand, Situ Yu could unleash his True Energy to attack Ye Chen frantically.

    Even King Mu¡¯s expression could not help but change. He instinctively looked at Situ Yun who stood in the distance. He smirked coldly and said, ¡°Brother Situ is really generous. You even possess a grade-2 mystic weapon!¡±

    Situ Yun grinned and said, ¡°It was purely luck!¡±

    Feng Jingyao and Li Hao exchanged nces and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    However, Monk Lan sneered, ¡°Hou¡¯er, slow down. The person who killed you ising to apany you!¡±

    Mu Caiwei frowned, ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°We can only take it one step at a time!¡±

    King Mu sighed softly. His gazended on Ye Chen who was on the ring, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to save him...¡±

 Chapter 766 - I Can Kill You in Three Moves!

    <h4>Chapter 766: I Can Kill You in Three Moves!</h4>

    On the champion¡¯s ring, Situ Yu, who was wearing grade-2 mystic weapon battle armor, had a smile on his face at this moment, ¡°Shi, how is it? Are you surprised?

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be smiling to the end just because you¡¯re a grade-2 Mystic Master? You shouldn¡¯t have stolen my woman...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you kneel before me in front of that b*tch Mu Caiwei and beg for mercy like a dead dog...¡±

    He slowly opened his hand, and a sliver of terrifying energy pulsed from his fingers. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°You talk too much!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as he said softly, ¡°I can kill you in three moves, ant!¡±

    Following his words, everyone around the ring was stunned. Even the big shots of the five great forces were no exception. Their expressions were extremely strange, and they thought they had misheard!

    Ye Chen¡¯s words were too arrogant!

    At the next moment, countless people looked at Ye Chen as if he was an idiot!

    Situ Yu was already a half-step martial venerable. It was a well-known fact. Moreover, he had suppressed the crowd during thest martial gathering and advanced to be the champion!

    With such talent and battle prowess, he would be ranked among the top few in the entire Tianfeng sea area, let alone in Tianfeng City!

    However, Ye Chen said that he could kill him in three moves!

    To them, arrogance could not describe Ye Chen. He was ignorant and overestimating himself!

    While everyone was smirking coldly, beneath the ring, Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted together, ¡°This guy, how can he be so arrogant...¡±

    He knew Situ Yu¡¯s strength very well!

    ¡°Young people nowadays really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    Situ Yun, who was in the crowd, had an extremely indifferent expression. After sneering, he said to Situ Yu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, since he¡¯s so confident, you don¡¯t have to hold back, then. Otherwise, it would seem like our City Governor¡¯s Mansion looks down on him!¡±

    Even though his words were calm, everyone could sense the intense killing intent in them.

    Evidently, the City Governor of Tianfeng City was enraged!

    ¡°I really hope that your ability is as good as your glib tongue!¡±

    Situ Yu chuckled and the smile on his face suddenly froze. His eyes were cold and covered by endless killing intent!

    Boom...

    In the next moment, on the stage, with Situ Yu as the center, in a short instant, endless True Energy surged out.

    It flooded the formation around the ring like a flood. In the end, it formed a terrifying storm.

    In the center of the huge storm, Situ Yu¡¯s entire body was suffused with a purple light instantly. Coldness surged and the horrifying pressure made people¡¯s souls tremble.

    ¡°Situ Yu is indeed worthy of being the previous martial gathering¡¯s champion. Looking at his aura, I¡¯m afraid he will break through to the venerable stage at any time!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the No.1 powerhouse below the venerable stage!¡±

    ¡°Situ Yu has a mystic weapon to protect his body. This time, Shi Qianhan will really suffer a cmity. Once his technique fails, he will definitely be pped to death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people around the ring revealed grave and shocked expressions. Even the old generation like King Mu shook their heads secretly.

    ¡°Shi, it¡¯s your misfortune to have met me!¡±

    As soon as he said thest word, Situ Yu¡¯s body rushed out like a ferocious tiger that had just been released from its cage. He seemed to have torn through space. His speed was extremely terrifying. In just a breath¡¯s time, he appeared before Ye Chen.

    A palm struck out!

    At that instant, Situ Yu¡¯s aura rose to the peak. An icy killing intent that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate swept through the sky, causing the formation on the stage to faintly show signs of copsing.

    Someone shouted coldly, ¡°Even an ordinary venerable stage expert wouldn¡¯t dare to take Situ Yu¡¯s palm strike head-on. Shi will definitely die!¡±

    Mu Caiwei subconsciously cried out, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Boom!

    Ye Chen took a step out and seemed to smirk in disdain. Subsequently, he stretched out his fist and clenched the air lightly. His aura suddenly changed.

    ¡°33-Days Divine Punch!

    ¡°The sixth style: Shock Hammer!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a golden glow bloomed on Ye Chen¡¯s fist like a hammer that wanted to shake the world.

    As Situ Yun was sneering, his expression suddenly changed. He red at Ye Chen, ¡°T-This...¡±

    Boom...

    The huge hammer appeared and shook heaven and the earth. Under countless gazes, it fiercely smashed towards the iing Situ Yu.

    The terrifying pulses of energy formed a storm, sweeping towards the surroundings of the stage with terrifying speed.

    Boom...

    The formation around the arena was destroyed with a loud bang. The energy that dissipated caused many onlookers to be thrown into disarray.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Die!¡±

    When the huge hammernded on Situ Yu¡¯s body, the grade-2 mystic weapon on his body shattered on the spot.

    Before he could react, the horrifying power disappeared and under Situ Yu¡¯s frightened gaze, it fiercely spread into his body.

    Finally, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Situ Yu explodedpletely in that instant and turned into a bloody mist that filled the sky.

    At that moment, the entire world seemed to freeze. It fell into a strange silence.

    The dignified half-step martial venerable, the previous martial gathering champion, Situ Yu, who had a grade-2 mystic weapon to protect himself, had died just like that?

    Shocking, absolutely shocking!

    They initially thought that Ye Chen was the one who would die. Never did they expect such a turn of events. The one who died was Situ Yu!

    Situ Yun seemed to have been petrified, and he did not move at all.

    King Mu looked like he had seen a ghost.

    Mu Caiwei covered her red lips as her beautiful eyes were filled with shock!

    A momentter, everyone gulped and gasped.

    After Situ Yun snapped back to his senses, he looked at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Shi Qianhan, y-you...¡±

    Ye Chen said extremely calmly when he met Situ Yun¡¯s gaze, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I promised to kill him in three moves. I didn¡¯t expect your son to be so weak. I only used one move to kill him!¡±

    The world returned to its deathly silence!

    What was arrogance?

    This was arrogance!

    It was one thing for him to kill the opponent¡¯s son, but to think that the son was so weak that he could kill him with a single move!

    Right at this moment, an extremely confident voice sounded from afar, ¡°Fort master, I heard that King Mu Fort has lost two rounds in a row?!¡±

    Everyone turned to look.

    On the surface of the boiling sea, a gray-robed old man led a white-clothed young man and hurried over.

    It was Grand Elder Mu Sansi and Mu Xuanzhen. In just a few breaths of time, the two of them had crossed over 30 meters andnded on the ground.

    Mu Xuanzhen saw King Mu and Mu Caiwei from afar, and he said as he walked, ¡°Fort master, it¡¯s not that I want to unt, but only I, Mu Xuanzhen, can defeat the Vile Valley¡¯s Fan Hou. I dare p my chest and guarantee that he won¡¯t be a match for me in 300 rounds!¡±

    ¡®Three hundred rounds?¡¯

    King Mu¡¯s lips twitched, but he did not say a word.

    Mu Xuanzhen then noticed Ye Chen who was on the ring. He said while sneering, ¡°And you, Shi. Why are you standing on the ring? Moreover, it¡¯s the champion¡¯s ring?

    ¡°Get down here!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash. What else can you do other than making a fool of yourself for our King Mu Fort? I really don¡¯t know why Caiwei likes a piece of trash like you!¡±

    He suddenly realized that everyone was looking at him like he was an idiot...

 Chapter 767 - He Won, Young Master Has Won!

    <h4>Chapter 767: He Won, Young Master Has Won!</h4>

    The entire martial gathering on the Spirit Fog Ind was silent.

    Everyone looked at Mu Xuanzhen as if he was an idiot!

    ¡®He still thinks that Ye Chen is a piece of trash?¡¯

    It was this trash who revealed the strength of a grade-2 Mystic Master and killed the young master of the Vile Valley, Fan Hou, on the spot!

    It was also this trash who killed Situ Yu, the previous martial gathering with one punch. One had to know that Situ Yu had a grade-2 mystic weapon protecting himself!

    Everyone was looking at him silently.

    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s originally iparably confident expression became somewhat apprehensive, ¡°W-Why are you all looking at me? Also, fort master, say something!¡±

    King Mu¡¯s face twitched slightly.

    Grand Elder Mu Sansi¡¯s heart sank, feeling a bit uneasy.

    He immediately sized up the surroundings, and he seemed to have thought of something. He hurriedly looked at the Vile Valley¡¯s Monk Lan and said in a low voice, ¡°Monk Lan, where¡¯s your young master, Fan Hou?¡±

    When Monk Lan heard this, he immediately looked at him with iparable viciousness, ¡°Mu Sansi, you¡¯re deliberately stabbing my heart, right? My Vile Valley and your King Mu Fort cannot live under the same sky!¡±

    Mu Sansi¡¯s expression changed, not knowing why Monk Lan looked at him like this, as if he was looking at an enemy.

    A few secondster, a weak voice sounded from the side, ¡°Grand Elder, Fan Hou has been k-killed by young master...¡±

    The person who spoke was Jiu¡¯er.

    Mu Xuanzhen and Mu Sansi were instantly stunned, ¡°What?¡±

    Especially Mu Xuanzhen. Before he came here, he had heard that Fan Hou was at the half-step venerable stage, and even Mu Caiwei was not a match for him!

    However, Fan Hou had been killed!

    And he was killed by the piece of trash in his eyes?

    Even he did not have the ability to kill Fan Hou!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen shook his head in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could that trash kill Fan Hou? Jiu¡¯er, you must be lying to me, right?¡±

    He did not notice that Monk Lan¡¯s expression was getting more and more terrible.

    ¡®Mu Xuanzhen, you keep calling him a piece of trash!

    ¡®My son died at the hands of that piece of trash!¡¯

    Just as Mu Xuanzhen was in disbelief, Jiu¡¯er bit her lips and hesitated before she said, ¡°Young Master Situ i-is also killed by young master...¡±

    Boom...

    Mu Xuanzhen waspletely stunned!

    Mu Sansi was shocked. Jiu¡¯er¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue, catching them off guard!

    His face twitched several times, and he turned to Situ Yun with great difficulty, ¡°City Governor Situ, i-is this true...¡±

    Situ Yun said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Before the two of them could calm down, Jiu¡¯er giggled and threw another bomb, ¡°Young master is also a grade-2 Mystic Master and he¡¯s the champion of this martial gathering!¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡±

    Mu Sansi¡¯s face was burning as he said that. He led Mu Xuanzhen, who found it hard to ept this fact, and left without looking back.

    This time, both father and son had been humiliated!

    After watching the father and son leave, everyone looked at Ye Chen again.

    In their eyes, this person was a piece of trash. Not only that, he married a goddess which they thought he was undeserving!

    However, it was this trash who disyed the strength of a grade-2 Mystic Master and killed the young master of Vile Valley, as well as killing Situ Yu with one punch...

    ¡®Who the hell said that this guy is trash?¡¯

    At that moment, countless people were secretly cursing.

    Under countless gazes, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He stared at City Governor Situ Yun below the stage and said slowly, ¡°City Governor Situ, I wonder if I¡¯ve won?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Situ Yun¡¯s expression turned extremely terrible. The veins on his face were throbbing intensely. There was a thick killing intent in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine that this person killed Yu¡¯er!

    And now, he even took back three years of management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind!¡¯

    Thinking to this point, he almost went insane!

    ¡°You win!¡±

    He red at Ye Chen for a few seconds before he slowly retracted his sharp and indignant gaze, ¡°The champion of this martial gathering is King Mu Fort¡¯s Shi Qianhan. ording to the rules, King Mu Fort has three years of management rights over the Spirit Fog Ind!¡±

    God knew that his heart was bleeding when he said that!

    It was not that he had not thought of attacking Ye Chen on the spot, but he immediately thought that King Mu would definitely not sit back and do nothing if that happened, and King Mu had already broken through to the Pseudo Emperor Stage, so it was impossible for him to fight Ye Chen.

    ¡°The management rights of Spirit Fog Ind will be handed over to you by tomorrow at thetest!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Situ Yun flung his sleeve and left right away.

    ¡°He won, young master won!¡±

    After Situ Yun announced the results, the King Mu Fort¡¯s camp was filled with cheers. Everyone was extremely excited.

    After all, no one had expected such an oue.

    The most excited person was none other than Jiu¡¯er. Her cheeks were flushed red as if she was the champion of the martial gathering.

    ¡°This brat...¡±

    King Mu¡¯s tense heart waspletely at ease. His gaze toward Ye Chen was filled with surprise and joy.

    There was even a hint of guilt!

    Before this, he thought that it was humiliating for his daughter to marry such a useless person. He had never treated Ye Chen nicely because of that.

    Who would have thought that it was this piece of trash who disyed the strength of a grade-2 Mystic Master at the crucial moment and helped the King Mu Fort retrieve the Spirit Fog Ind?

    ¡®When we return, it¡¯s time to persuade Caiwei. This kid is already a grade-2 Mystic Master at such a young age. In the future, he might even be a grade-3 Mystic Master or even a grade-4 Mystic Master. He¡¯s worthy of Caiwei!¡¯

    He had made up his mind.

    On the other hand, Mu Caiwei, who was next to him, had her head lowered. Her gaze was extremelyplicated when she looked at Ye Chen. She seemed agitated, panicked, and worried.

    She was suddenly worried about how to face Ye Chen!

    While the people of the King Mu Fort were cheering, the Vile Valley, Blood de Sect, Seven Mysteries Mansion, and the other forces had grim expressions.

    ¡°This little bastard is really good at hiding!¡±

    Monk Lan of the Vile Valley¡¯s face twitched slightly. He initially thought that Ye Chen would not be Situ Yu¡¯s match no matter what. In that case, he would be avenging the dead Fan Hou.

    To his surprise, Ye Chen won in the end!

    ¡°Monk Lan of Vile Valley, Sect Leader Feng!¡±

    The young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao¡¯s eyes shed with a sinister light as he looked at King Mu. Shortly after, he smirked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ve all fallen for the old fox, King Mu.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Monk Lan and Feng Jingyao¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Li Hao said with a cold grin, ¡°Now it seems that this old fox purposely spread the news that the guy surnamed Shi is trash just to deceive us.¡±

    ¡°That must be it!¡±

    Monk Lan immediately reacted. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I was wondering why this old fox would choose a good-for-nothing as his live-in son-inw. So it¡¯s to set up a maze to make us lower our guard!¡±

    Li Hao narrowed his eyes as he sized up King Mu and the rest. His gaze finallynded on Mu Caiwei¡¯s graceful figure, and he smirked coldly, ¡°Hehe, how can we allow the King Mu Fort to take back the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind so simply?!¡±

 Chapter 768 - Young Master, the Young Mistress Awaits!

    <h4>Chapter 768: Young Master, the Young Mistress Awaits!</h4>

    With the departure of the various forces, it meant that this year¡¯s martial gathering that was held once every three years in the entire Tianfeng sea area had finallye to an end.

    However, as the people left, the news that Ye Chen, the useless son-inw of the King Mu Fort, killed the previous martial gathering¡¯s champion Situ Yu overbearingly spread throughout the entire Tianfeng sea area like waves.

    ¡°What? The son-inw of the King Mu Fort isn¡¯t trash? He¡¯s actually a grade-2 Mystic Master?¡±

    ¡°Killing the young master of the Vile Valley and killing Situ Yu with one punch. Impressive, impressive. The King Mu Fort got themselves a treasure this time!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shi Qianhan¡¯s name resounded across the entire Tianfeng sea area. Countless forces were bbergasted after learning about the martial gathering.

    In the King Mu Fort, Jiu¡¯er kept chattering around Ye Chen, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re a famous person in Tianfeng City now!

    ¡°Right now, there are many well-bred youngdies outside the King Mu Fort who want to see you. If not for the fort master¡¯s order to stop them, the door would have been broken...¡±

    She stole a nce at Ye Chen and said shyly, ¡°There are a few maidservants in the fort who asked me secretly if you need a bed-warming maid...¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly upon hearing that. He did not seem to care at all. Compared to fame, he valued the Earth Immortal Fruit more.

    If he was not mistaken, the Earth Immortal Fruit would ripen by tonight at thetest!

    Meanwhile, inside Grand Elder Mu Sansi¡¯s room, the current atmosphere was iparably cold and deathly still.

    Mu Xuanzhen looked at Mu Sansi with a ferocious expression, and his eyes were filled with fierce killing intent, ¡°Father, I must kill that Shi guy!¡±

    Ever since the father and son duo left the Spirit Fog Ind in a hurry and returned to the King Mu Fort, they heard everyone praising Ye Chen.

    The limelightpletely overshadowed him, the son of the Grand Elder. He was reputed to be the most talented person in the younger generation of the King Mu Fort.

    How could he not go mad with jealousy?!

    ¡°Bastard,ining is all you do!¡±

    The Grand Elder, Mu Sansi, shouted, ¡°We couldn¡¯t even touch that little bastard with the surname Shi before. Now that he has be a great contributor to the King Mu Fort, how can we do anything? Do you think that King Mu and Mu Caiwei are blind?¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s expression changed as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Do you mean we¡¯ll just watch that brat continue beingcent?¡±

    ¡°Comcent?¡±

    Mu Sansi immediately revealed a cold smirk, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind¡¯. This brat killed the young master of the Vile Valley and Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor Situ Yun¡¯s son. The resentment of having their sons killed is absolutely irreconcble. Let me ask you, how could these two forces let him off?!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen was delighted, ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the City Governor¡¯s Mansion tonight!¡±

    Mu Sansi stood up and walked to the window, his expression iparably sinister, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been patientlyying out my ns. It¡¯s time for me to reveal my cards to that old fox, King Mu!¡±

    ...

    Night fell, inside the main study of King Mu Fort, King Mu looked at Ye Chen who was standing before him with aplicated expression. A few secondster, his lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you haven¡¯t lost your cultivation base, right?¡±

    At first, he thought this young man before him had his cultivation base crippled, so he reluctantly agreed to take him in as his son-inw. It was all for the sake of a useless person who was not a threat.

    However, after Ye Chen killed everything on Spirit Fog Ind and won the martial gathering, he suddenly had no idea how to face Ye Chen anymore!

    He was grateful!

    After all, without Ye Chen, the King Mu Fort would never be able to take back the Spirit Fog Ind!

    However, there was even more fear because this young man had lied to everyone in the King Mu Fort, as well as everyone in the world!

    Since he had such strength, why did he have to suffer the disdain of others to marry into the King Mu Fort? If he did not have ulterior motives, what else could it be?

    Following his words, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard outside the study. There were shadows on the paper windows, and soon, the entire study was surrounded!

    They were all warriors from the King Mu Fort!

    In an instant, murderous intent filled the air, and the atmosphere was chilly!

    Facing such a scene, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Does it matter whether I¡¯ve lost my cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it important?¡±

    King Mu narrowed his eyes and red at him, ¡°Tell me, why did you hide your strength and marry into my King Mu Fort? Are you after my fort¡¯s power or Caiwei¡¯s beauty? As long as you tell me the truth, I can spare your life for Caiwei¡¯s sake!¡±

    ¡°You want to kick me to the curb after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. Instead, he sat down slowly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a reason why I married into your King Mu Fort. However, I¡¯m not doing it for the fort¡¯s power or Mu Caiwei¡¯s beauty!

    ¡°It¡¯s because of this!¡±

    After saying that, he slowly ced a map in front of King Mu, ¡°The item on the map is called the Earth Immortal Fruit. It¡¯s very useful to me, and the Earth Immortal Fruit is above the Spirit Fog Ind. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping your King Mu Fort to obtain the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind.¡±

    ¡°Earth Immortal Fruit?¡±

    King Mu took the map and examined it closely. His expression kept changing, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If you still think that I have other intentions for the King Mu Fort, you can order people outside to charge in!¡±

    Meeting his gaze, King Mu¡¯s eyes flickered several times. Finally, he sighed softly and said, ¡°All of you retreat!¡±

    The warriors outside retreated.

    He turned around slowly and waved at Ye Chen with his back facing him, ¡°Go. Caiwei is waiting for you!¡±

    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the study.

    ¡°Thank you very much for your help this time. When my King Mu Fort takes over the Spirit Fog Ind tomorrow, you can choose anything on the ind!¡±

    Aplicated voice slowly came.

    Ye Chen chuckled and walked out of the study. He saw a maidservant waiting outside, ¡°Young master, the young mistress waits!¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    He nodded slightly before following the maidservant to Mu Caiwei¡¯s residence. The maidservant silently led the guards outside and left.

    A cold voice came from inside the room.

    ¡°Young Master Shi, pleasee in!¡±

    Creak!

    Ye Chen pushed the door of the room open casually. However, there were no lights in the room at all. Instead, the moonlight seeped in through the crack of the door.

    Under the hazy moonlight, a graceful figure was currently seated beside a mahogany table.

    At that moment, a candle inside the room lit up.

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned when he saw Mu Caiwei in the house clearly. Surprise shed through his eyes.

    At this moment, Mu Caiwei had just finished dressing herself. She was dressed like a bride, but there was no red phoenix crown on her head.

    Under the candlelight, the beauty¡¯s features were like a painting. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her long ck hair flowed down her slender waist like a waterfall.

    Together with her slightly shy face, it stunned Ye Chen for a moment.

    Under his gaze, even the usually cold Mu Caiwei could not help but blush.

 Chapter 769 - The Beauty Spilled Her Feelings, Shocking Change at Night!

    <h4>Chapter 769: The Beauty Spilled Her Feelings, Shocking Change at Night!</h4>

    With a wave of her hand, she closed the door gently and said, ¡°Please take a seat, Young Master Shi!¡±

    The big mahogany table before her was currently filled with fine wine and delicacies. The decorations around it were the style of a wedding room.

    Ye Chen walked over and sat across her. He said with a strange expression, ¡°May I know why Ms. Mu wants me here sote at night?¡±

    The current Mu Caiwei was truly abnormal. She was no longer as cold as before. Coupled with the fact that a man and a woman were in the same room, he could smell the delicate fragrance of virgins in the room, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Drink with me!¡±

    Mu Caiwei lowered her head slightly. She picked up a pot of wine and poured it into the two cups that she had prepared earlier. Subsequently, she picked up one of the cups. She looked at Ye Chen in shock with her beautiful eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll toast you with the first cup!

    ¡°Thank you for taking back the management rights of the Spirit Fog Ind for my King Mu Fort and fulfilling the long-cherished wish of my father and me!¡±

    She raised her head slightly and finished the wine in her ss, revealing her delicate neck and corbone.

    Ye Chen was unmoved as he looked at her quietly.

    As the cup of wine flowed down her belly, Mu Caiwei¡¯s face under the candlelight became even redder, as if it had been burned by a fire.

    When she saw that Ye Chen remained still, her delicate body stiffened slightly. She sighed softly in the quiet room, ¡°My mother passed away after giving birth to my brother. You can say that it was father who raised us.

    ¡°As the current fort master, I was entrusted by my ancestors and swore to protect the foundation of the fort. However, the King was heartless and tried to suppress the old noble families. In addition, the surrounding forces were all eyeing the fort.¡±

    She gently bit her red lips, and a faint mist gathered in her slightly strong beautiful eyes. Her cold voice carried a hint of weakness.

    ¡°My brother was paralyzed and could only lie in bed, so most of the time, I wished I could be a man and share the burden with my father. Unfortunately, I¡¯m a woman, and I had a beautiful face that¡¯s coveted by many.¡±

    She touched her face lightly and said with a self-deprecating smile, ¡°Sometimes, I wish I could destroy it with a pair of scissors. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it might be the best gift from heaven, but for me and the entire King Mu Fort, it¡¯s the root of my sins.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same when he heard that. He had witnessed Mu Xuanzhen, Situ Yu, and the rest being charmed by Mu Caiwei¡¯s beauty.

    ¡°Young Master Shi!¡±

    Mu Caiwei looked at Ye Chen in a daze withplicated emotions in her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose you to marry me. I don¡¯t like you. I only want to protect King Mu Fort through our union. Therefore, I didn¡¯t show on our wedding night. Instead, I sent Jiu¡¯er to test you!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would really be like father had guessed. You don¡¯t care about women at all. You¡¯re someone who is dedicated to the dao!¡±

    At this point, she could no longer hold back her tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I used you, and my King Mu Fort used you as well. However, you still disregarded the past and helped King Mu Fort obtain the Spirit Fog Ind!¡±

    ¡°Our King Mu Fort will never be able to repay your kindness!¡±

    Biting her lower lip with her teeth, a determined expression shed across her pretty face. After which, her jade-like hands gently tightened around her waist. In the next moment, all of her dress slipped off her body.

    The sudden turn of events stunned Ye Chen. He held his gaze and avoided looking at Mu Caiwei. He turned his head away and said, ¡°Ms. Mu, your gift is too much. I can¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Mu Caiwei smiled bitterly. As her eyshes fluttered, a line of clear tears streaked across her delicate face and rolled down.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. There¡¯s nothing I can do to repay you. The most precious thing is perhaps my body!

    ¡°Moreover, even though we are only faking our marriage, we¡¯ve paid our respects to heaven and earth. Since we¡¯re husband and wife, I, as your wife, should be responsible!¡±

    There was a hint of stubbornness in her voice!

    She, Mu Caiwei, had known since a young age that debts of money were easily repaid, and favors were the hardest to repay, let alone a favor that involved the Spirit Fog Ind.

    She did not want to owe Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re using your body to repay me now, you might as well have agreed to marry Situ Yu earlier to get back the Spirit Fog Ind. What¡¯s the difference between the two?

    ¡°Furthermore, I have never asked for any repayment from you. The reason why I took action is not only because of you, it¡¯s because the thing I want is above the Spirit Fog Ind. Compared to the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, I naturally trust your King Mu Fort!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes, which were covered in mist, widened. She did not expect Ye Chen to reject her when she was so proactive.

    ¡°Put on your clothes!¡±

    Ye Chen waved and covered her with all the clothes on the ground. He said, ¡°The King Mu Fort doesn¡¯t owe me anything, and neither do I owe you anything. I¡¯ll leave after I get what belongs to me!¡±

    ¡®Leave?¡¯

    When Mu Caiwei heard that, her face turned pale. She had no idea why, but she suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her heart.

    Her lips moved slightly, not knowing what to say.

    Shouts and screams suddenly rang out from outside!

    At the next moment, there was a knock on the closed door, ¡°Young mistress, bad news, bad news. The City Governor¡¯s Mansion has surrounded the King Mu Fort. They¡¯ve gotten in...¡±

    It was Jiu¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Caiwei was shocked. After she tidied up her clothes, she quickly walked to the door and pushed it open, ¡°How did this happen? Isn¡¯t there a formation protecting the King Mu Fort? How did they get in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Elder!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er took a deep breath in and stuttered, ¡°It was the Grand Elder who deactivated the formation and let the people from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion in!¡±

    ¡°That traitor!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed when she heard that, and her cold brows stood on end as she was about to walk out, ¡°Where¡¯s my father? We have to get rid of them today!¡±

    ¡°Weh...¡± Jiu¡¯er burst into tears, ¡°Young mistress, the fort master is being captured. This time, not only did the City Governor¡¯s Mansion take action, even the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Blood de Sect, and Vile Valley took action!

    ¡°Young Master Xuanzhen is leading his men over here. He threatened to kill young master. The fort master told me to inform you and young master to run!¡±

    At the same time, dozens of guards who had rushed over after hearing the news immediately knelt on one knee and said with iparable sorrow, ¡°That¡¯s right, young mistress. We are under the orders of the fort master. We will risk our lives to protect you and leave safely. As long as you don¡¯t die, there¡¯s still hope for our King Mu Fort!¡±

    Boom!

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled violently, and she almost lost her bnce. She spat a mouthful of blood, ¡°Traitor, these two traitors will die a horrible death!¡±

    The King Mu Fort¡¯s strength was ranked third amongst the five great forces of the entire Tianfeng sea area. Above them were the Seven Mysteries Mansion and the City Governor¡¯s Mansion!

    Now that the four great forces had all attacked the King Mu Fort, coupled with the Grand Elder who was a traitor, she knew that the King Mu Fort was really doomed!

    She nced at Ye Chen immediately as she thought to this point, ¡°Jiu¡¯er, take the young master through the secret passage. The secret passage leads to a dark river outside the city. We¡¯ll be safe there!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er wiped her tears, ¡°Young mistress, what about you?¡±

    ¡°No one in the King Mu Fort is afraid of death!¡±

    At this moment, Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with the determination to die. Her voice was bone-chilling as she said, ¡°I, Mu Caiwei, was born in the King Mu Fort, and I will die in the King Mu Fort!¡±

    At the next moment, an extremely cold voice sounded from afar, ¡°What a touching scene. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already destroyed the secret passage. None of you will be able to escape today!¡±

 Chapter 770 - A Crisis at the King Mu Fort, A Sure-kill Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 770: A Crisis at the King Mu Fort, A Sure-kill Situation!</h4>

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice!

    A group of people slowly walked out from the darkness. The one leading them was Mu Xuanzhen, and behind him were two old men in gray robes. The two of them faintly emanated a horrifying fluctuation of energy.

    ¡°Mu Xuanzhen, you traitor!¡±

    When she saw who it was, Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re a member of the King Mu Fort. We¡¯ve treated you and your son well. Today, you actually joined forces with outsiders to destroy the King Mu Fort. Are you still human?¡±

    Meeting her gaze, Mu Xuanzhen chuckled, ¡°Mu Caiwei, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my father and I aren¡¯t actually from the King Mu Fort!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°In fact, my father is a member of the Seven Mysteries Mansion. His real name is Li Sansi. Twenty years ago, under the orders of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, my father disguised himself as a branch of the King Mu Fort and sneaked into the King Mu Fort!¡±

    At this moment, Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s face was filled with a cold smirk, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your damn old man to be so easily fooled. We only spoke empty words, but he actually believed us!¡±

    Blergh!

    Mu Caiwei was so angry that a trace of blood spurted from her mouth, and she almost fainted from this heavy news, ¡°S-So the Seven Mysteries Mansion started infiltrating my King Mu Fort 20 years ago, hah...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mu, the King Mu Fort is doomed today!¡±

    At this moment, a gray robed old man stood out from behind Mu Xuanzhen, and he sized Mu Caiwei up with an unyielding gaze, ¡°However, my Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master has specifically said that we can¡¯t kill you. You better be sensible and obediently allow yourself to be captured so that you can avoid suffering!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen looked at Mu Caiwei¡¯s body lecherously. He proudly smiled and said, ¡°Today, the four forces have joined hands. Apart from you, no one in the King Mu Fort will be left alive. Caiwei, for the sake of our past friendship, give up resisting!¡±

    As he said that, his gaze finallynded on Ye Chen. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Especially this brat. He¡¯ll definitely die today!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A sinister-looking young man stood behind him. He looked at Ye Chen gloatingly, ¡°Shi, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±

    The young man was Wang Chengliang, King Mu Fort¡¯s previous captain of the guards. Mu Caiwei ordered someone to break his legs and got rid of him because he offended Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°You¡¯re really good at escaping!¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you!¡±

    Wang Chengliang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, you useless piece of trash, why would the young mistress break my legs and throw me out? Fortunately, Young Master Xuanzhen secretly ordered people to take me in and treated my injuries!¡±

    His face was filled with resentment, ¡°I¡¯ll watch you die today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhenughed continuously, ¡°We know that you¡¯re a grade-2 Mystic Master, even a half-step martial venerable isn¡¯t a match for you. So, the Seven Mysteries Mansion sent two venerable stage powerhouses this time. You should die with no regrets!¡±

    Following his words, everyone in the fort, including Mu Caiwei, felt despair!

    Two venerable stage powerhouses!

    After so many years, the King Mu Fort only had two venerable stage powerhouses. The Grand Elder had even betrayed them. Now, the Seven Mysteries Mansion had sent two venerable stage powerhouses just to fight Ye Chen. This was practically a sure-kill situation!

    ¡°Protect the young mistress, protect the young master!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A guard of the King Mu Fort revealed a resolute expression, and then he let out a fierce roar before leading his men to charge fearlessly towards Mu Xuanzhen and the rest!

    ¡°Kill!

    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no one in King Mu Fort who¡¯s afraid of death!

    ¡°Young mistress, young master, please leave quickly. As long as you¡¯re still breathing, hope willst forever. We¡¯ve been consecrated by King Mu Fort for generations. Today is the day we repay you with our bodies!¡±

    As he attacked, the remaining dozens of guards from the King Mu Fort also attacked. They were fearless, nor did they retreat. They were drowned in maniacal justice!

    ¡°A bunch of ants overestimating themselves!¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen gave a disdainful smile and stretched out his hand. Immediately after, the space around him trembled. A terrifying power spread out from his palm, as if the entire space was about to copse. The power was iparably fierce as it crushed towards the guards of the King Mu Fort.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing this, Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes almost bled!

    These were the direct descendants of the King Mu Fort!

    In order to protect them, they charged forth fearlessly despite knowing that they were no match for Mu Xuanzhen and the rest.

    However, at the next moment, when Mu Xuanzhen¡¯s palmnded on the guards of the King Mu Fort, the surrounding space suddenly froze.

    At the next moment, a thin figure appeared behind Mu Caiwei. It was as if he had crossed through space, and in an instant, hended in front of the dozens of guards.

    A terrifying pressure erupted from his body.

    Such pressure was practically capable of shaking heaven and the earth, and it caused the breathing of everyone present to be sluggish. Especially the two venerable stage powerhouses from the Seven Mysteries Mansion that stood behind Mu Xuanzhen, they revealed astounded expressions!

    It was because they discovered that they could not help but want to kneel under the pressure. They felt like they could not resist.

    When they saw the person¡¯s face, there was dead silence.

    A guard from the King Mu Fort said in a daze, ¡°Y-Young master?¡±

    Mu Caiwei was instantly stunned, ¡°H-He...¡±

    The pressure on Ye Chen at that moment was too terrifying. It even surpassed the venerable stage!

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. An extremely calm voice came out of his mouth slowly, ¡°Since you treat me as your young master and are even willing to sacrifice yourself to protect me, how can I stand by and watch?¡±

    Mu Xuanzhen was stunned for a moment before he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. An extremely sharp roar came from the depths of his throat, ¡°Y-You¡¯re a venerable stage powerhouse!¡±

    ¡°Venerable stage?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    A venerable stage powerhouse from the Seven Mysteries Mansion seemed to have thought of something, and an extremely astounded expression surged onto his face, ¡°H-He¡¯s at the Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±

    After feeling this pressure and aura at such a close distance, he finally remembered that only the almighties of the Seven Mysteries Mansion had achieved this!

    Boom...

    As he said that, everyone almost fainted!

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind went nk, ¡°Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    The expression of the venerable stage powerhouse from the Seven Mysteries Mansion who spoke earlier changed violently. He turned around and shed towards the distance without saying another word!

    Pseudo Emperor Stage!

    It was a stage that caused his scalp to go numb. Even in the Seven Mysteries Mansion, a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse would be considered to be a hidden old monster!

    Hearing that, the rest also reacted. They were so shocked that their scalps went numb. They turned around and ran towards all directions.

    Especially Mu Xuanzhen who was at the front. At this moment, he was not as arrogant as he was before. He was horrified and wished for nothing more than to have two more legs.

    ¡°Run?

    ¡°Nobody I want to kill can run!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly. A shocking saber gleam shed at an old man at lightning speed like a bolt of lightning tearing through the night sky!

 Chapter 771 - I Beg You, Save My Father, Save Our King Mu Fort!

    <h4>Chapter 771: I Beg You, Save My Father, Save Our King Mu Fort!</h4>

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    Space was torn apart as the saber re passed by. The venerable stage elder¡¯s head was like a withered grass that waspletely separated from his body under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes!

    A venerable stage powerhouse had perished beneath a single strike!

    The other venerable stage old man and Mu Xuanzhen were horrified when they witnessed this scene!

    Too powerful, too terrifying!

    Until now, they still could not understand how Ye Chen became a pseudo emperor when he was only a grade-2 Mystic Master before!

    On the other hand, Mu Caiwei and the rest were already stunned!

    That was a venerable stage powerhouse, and his strength was on par with King Mu!

    However, he was killed just like that!

    ¡°You all stay here!

    ¡°I¡¯lle back after killing someone!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Mu Caiwei and the rest with a calm expression. He dashed out after saying those ruthless words.

    As she watched him disappear, Jiu¡¯er gulped and said timidly, ¡°Y-Young mistress, i-is that really young master?¡±

    Mu Caiwei was equally stirred.

    If Ye Chen had not been with her the whole time, she would have suspected that the man who could be called a god was someone else!

    The dozens of guards of the King Mu Fort were full of passion and respect!

    Their young master was actually a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse!

    Ten minutester, Ye Chen returned with two people in his arms. They were Mu Xuanzhen and Wang Chengliang who looked like dead dogs.

    Mu Caiwei subconsciously asked, ¡°A-Are you alright?

    Ye Chen threw Mu Xuanzhen and Wang Chengliang onto the ground, ¡°How can these pieces of trash hurt me?¡±

    Mu Caiwei forcefully restrained the shock inside of her and said, ¡°W-What about that venerable stage powerhouse that fled?¡±

    ¡°Dead!¡±

    Ye Chen seemed to say calmly. He then looked at the two people on the ground and said, ¡°These two pieces of trash are from the King Mu Fort. You can deal with them yourself!¡±

    Hearing those words, Mu Xuanzhen shuddered, and he hurriedly begged, ¡°Brother Shi, Caiwei, s-spare my life! I was coerced by the Seven Mysteries Mansion as well...¡±

    Wang Chengliang kowtowed profusely, ¡°Young mistress, young master, don¡¯t kill me. I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. I was wrong. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing...¡±

    ¡°These two traitors deserve death!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes turned cold. She pulled out her sword and cut off their heads without hesitation. Then, she looked at Ye Chen with aplicated expression, ¡°A-Are you really a pseudo emperor?¡±

    Even though she found out from the two venerable stage powerhouses earlier, she still could not believe it. After all, Ye Chen was too young!

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I guess so!¡±

    In the next moment, Mu Caiwei knelt before him with a thump, ¡°I beg you, save my father, save our King Mu Fort...¡±

    Jiu¡¯er also knelt, ¡°Yes, young master. Save the fort master, save the King Mu Fort...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, at the entrance of the King Mu Fort, the pungent smell of blood permeated the air. Corpses were lying on the ground, piling up like mountains. A sea of fire filled the sky, and the ground was a mess!

    If one took a closer look, they would realize that the people who had died were people from the King Mu Fort. Regardless of whether they were cultivators or ordinary people, whether they were men, women, old, or young, they were almost killed in one sh!

    The entire King Mu Fort was surrounded by an army of about 3,000 people.

    Each of these people wore blood red armor. They rode tall horses and wielded metal spears. They did not move at all. They were silent and lifeless, like ferocious beasts.

    Many people from the forces were shocked when they saw this!

    Prefectural soldiers!

    These were the prefectural soldiers of Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor¡¯s Mansion. Every single one of them was brave and skilled in battle. Who would have thought that they would send all their forces today and even surround the King Mu Fort!

    The remaining people of the King Mu Fort were captured. Their limbs were tied up and they knelt at the entrance of the fort. Behind them stood the soldiers from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    One of the centurions shouted.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Blood sttered everywhere as heads fell to the ground!

    Three figures with terrifying presences fought in the sky. The energy that leaked caused space to tremble, as if the entire world was about to copse.

    The person fighting was none other than King Mu, Mu Sansi, and the City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯smander, Situ Lei!

    At this moment, King Mu¡¯s mouth was covered in blood, and his hair was disheveled. His eyes werepletely bloodshot, and he was maniacal, ¡°Mu Sansi, you traitor, and the Seven Mysteries Mansion. I won¡¯t forgive all of you even if I be a ghost!¡±

    He was filled with hatred!

    Mu Sansi rebelled and joined forces with the four great forces to suppress the King Mu Fort!

    He was filled with resentment!

    The King Mu Fort had suffered heavy casualties. Men, women, old, and young had all died under the hands of the four great forces, and his daughter was still missing!

    Mu Sansiughed arrogantly, a cold light shooting out from his eyes as he shed out with his sword, ¡°Mu, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let you be a ghost!¡±

    This strike immediately severed King Mu¡¯s right arm!

    On the ground, there were several powerful voices observing the battle with interest.

    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that these people were the heads of the various forces in Tianfeng sea area!

    For instance, Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao, Vile Valley¡¯s young master Monk Lan, Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master Li Hao, and Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor Situ Yun.

    Monk Lan of the Vile Valley smirked coldly, ¡°That old fox King Mu is really cunning. He actually used the medicinal pill left behind by ate pseudo emperor ancestor of the King Mu Fort to impersonate a pseudo emperor, holding us back from attacking him back then!¡±

    ¡°However, this old thing¡¯s strength isn¡¯t too shabby. Under the siege of my second brother and Mu Sansi, he¡¯s actually still alive!¡±

    Situ Yun¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He immediately turned to look at the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master Li Hao and said, ¡°Young Master Li, let me get up there and finish off King Mu. It¡¯s best to end this as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    Li Hao sat on an armchair. From time to time, maids would put peeled oranges into his mouth, ¡°Rumor has it that there¡¯s an old demon at the Pseudo Emperor Stage behind the King Mu Fort. Today, I want to see if it¡¯s true!¡±

    The moment that was said, the expressions of the rest changed slightly!

    What they were most worried about was that there was really a Pseudo Emperor Stage old monster behind the King Mu Fort. After all, someone who imed to be the Patriarch of Hell had saved Mu Caiwei before!

    Li Hao took in everyone¡¯s reactions and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, everyone. I¡¯ve also brought along a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, ¡°What?¡±

    It was evident that he did not expect the Seven Mysteries Mansion to actually send such arge force, even sending out a pseudo emperor demon. One had to know that such an existence was at the level of the Supreme Elder in the Seven Mysteries Mansion.

    Situ Yun smiled as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, ¡°Since Young Master Li came prepared, then we¡¯ll just sit back and watch the show. The guy with the surname Mu better pray that there really is an almighty pseudo emperor behind him!¡±

    Li Hao frowned and said, ¡°Earlier, I ordered Mu Xuanzhen to capture Mu Caiwei and Shi Qianhan, and I even sent two venerable stage powerhouses to go with him. Why hasn¡¯t that piece of trash returned yet!?¡±

    Just as he finished, an extremely calm voice came from afar, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait anymore, because I¡¯ve already killed them!¡±

 Chapter 772 - A Domineering Entrance, Killing With A Single Palm Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 772: A Domineering Entrance, Killing With A Single Palm Strike!</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait anymore!

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve already killed them!¡±

    As this calm voice fell, it immediately caused a hugemotion in the crowd where the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s Young Master Li Hao and the rest were.

    City Governor Situ Yun shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice, and they saw a ck clothed young man suddenly appear 30 meters away. Moreover, there were many people following behind him¡ªMu Caiwei, Jiu¡¯er, and a portion of the King Mu Fort¡¯s survivors.

    The leading young man was thin and had a cold expression.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ye Chen who came. Especially the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, whose pupils constricted slightly.

    He had ordered two venerable stage powerhouses to go with Mu Xuanzhen earlier to capture Ye Chen and Mu Caiwei. However, he did not see Mu Xuanzhen and the rest. Instead, Ye Chen¡¯s gang was here.

    Mu Caiwei, who was behind Ye Chen, had a change of expression when she saw the three people fighting in the air. She shouted while crying, ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Caiwei, why are you are? Didn¡¯t I order someone to bring you through the passage? Quick, run!¡±

    When King Mu in the air saw that, his expression suddenly turned pale, and he roared repeatedly, ¡°Qianhan, take Caiwei away, I beg you!¡±

    At this point, the inheritance of his ancestors, royalty and business no longer mattered to him!

    He only hoped that his children could survive, but Mu Caiwei¡¯s return was equivalent to cutting off all his hopes!

    ¡°Young mistress, young master, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t worry about us. As long as you are alive, our King Mu Fort will not be destroyed!

    ¡°The heavens will save our King Mu Fort!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At the same time, many people from the King Mu Fort who were captured almost fainted. They were crying at the top of their lungs at Mu Caiwei and Ye Chen.

    They were not afraid of death, they were afraid of dying in vain. As long as Mu Caiwei survived, their blood would not be spilled for nothing!

    Yet now, Mu Caiwei had walked right into their trap!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    An iparably maniacalughter was heard soon after. Situ Yun red at Ye Chen, ¡°You little bastard with the surname Shi, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You barged into hell!¡±

    It could be said that he hated Ye Chen the most in the entire King Mu Fort. Ye Chen killed his son, Situ Yu, and even took the management rights of his City Governor¡¯s Mansion¡¯s Spirit Fog Ind!

    Therefore, he could not wait to skin Ye Chen alive!

    Monk Lan of the Vile Valley said with resentment, ¡°Brat, you killed my Vile Valley¡¯s young master. Today is the day you pay with your life!¡±

    When he thought up to here, he immediately said to Situ Yun who stood by his side, ¡°City Governor Situ, can you hand this brat over to me? I need to use his flesh and blood as a sacrifice to my son, Fan Hou!¡±

    Situ Yun refused without thinking, ¡°No, this little bastard also killed my son Situ Yu!¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss it after I capture him!¡±

    Monk Lan did not waste his breath any longer. Cold light shot out from his eyes, and his venerable stage aura immediately erupted like a tornado.

    He moved like lightning. His fingers curled slightly and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s neck immediately. The venerable stage aura was boundless.

    ¡°Monk Lan, how dare you?!¡±

    Seeing this, King Mu in the sky roared angrily. Subsequently, the aura on his body suddenly increased several times, and there was a faint trace of death aura.

    ¡°Oh no, this old thing is going all out!¡±

    Mu Sansi and Situ Lei¡¯s expressions changed as they exchanged blows with him. They clearly did not expect him to be so ruthless!

    Madness filled King Mu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly changed his direction and charged at the monk who was attacking Ye Chen.

    Mu Sansi shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Boom...

    The two of them hurriedly made their moves. In an instant, two shocking aurasnded heavily on King Mu¡¯s body.

    Pu!

    King Mu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest caved in by three inches. However, he still ignored his injuries and sped towards the ground.

    He could die, but Mu Caiwei and Ye Chen could not!

    One was his biological daughter!

    And one was someone who had shown great kindness to the King Mu Fort!

    However, his injuries were too severe and he could not catch up to Monk Lan in speed. He could only watch as Monk Lan got closer and closer to Ye Chen.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Brat, give up resisting!¡±

    Monk Lan¡¯s venerable stage pressure locked onto Ye Chen tightly. Those who were weaker would probably be immobilized by the terrifying might alone.

    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao watched this scene coldly and chuckled, ¡°What a pity. He became a grade-2 Mystic Master at such a young age. If he had cultivated for another ten to 20 years, I¡¯m afraid none of us here would be his match!¡±

    The young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Hao, said nothing. He fixed his gaze on Ye Chen. He could not help but frown when he saw that Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Although he appeared uninhibited and unrestrained in the eyes of others, he was actually quite cautious inside. Otherwise, he would not have be Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Monk Lan¡¯s sharp w was about tond on Ye Chen.

    The thin, petrified figure finally moved. He slowly extended his hand, and a palm print instantly condensed on his palm.

    At the next moment, a terrifying power erupted from the palm within a short period of time before it smashed against Monk Lan¡¯s chest.

    Bang!

    Monk Lan¡¯s body was immediately sent flying. His chest copsed on the spot, and even his bones and organs were shattered.

    The ground where he fell cracked, and gravel mixed with endless dust shot into the sky. He remained on the ground, and he was very dead!

    At this moment, the entire ce fell silent. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of someone¡¯s heart beating.

    Whether it was Situ Yun and the rest on the ground, or the three people fighting in the air earlier, all of them were shocked as they watched this scene.

    Dead!

    An intermediate-stage venerable stage powerhouse had died just like that!

    Furthermore, it was killed with a single palm strike!

    Some of the people from the King Mu Fort who were captured were dumbfounded. Someone rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°Young master is s-so powerful?¡±

    ¡°This kid...¡±

    King Mu, who had lost all hope, had a nk look on his face like he had seen a ghost.

    A single palm killed a venerable stage powerhouse!

    Even he did not have that ability!

    ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?!¡±

    Situ Yun looked on in disbelief as he eximed, ¡°How are you so powerful?!¡±

    In reality, it was not just him who was unable to ept it, everyone present was unable to ept it. Even Mu Caiwei and the rest who had witnessed Ye Chen ughtering a venerable stage powerhouse with a single strike felt as if they were dreaming.

    Li Hao¡¯s eyes twitched.

    He finally understood where the uneasiness inside of him came from. Clearly, Ye Chen was still hiding his strength earlier!

    To be able to kill an intermediate-stage martial venerable powerhouse with one palm strike, Ye Chen¡¯s ability was at least at the mastery-stage or even the peak of the venerable stage!

 Chapter 773 - Y-Youâ€™re A Pseudo Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 773: Y-You¡¯re A Pseudo Emperor?</h4>

    Thinking to this point, Li Hao took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Brother Shi, seems like we underestimated you from the start!¡±

    He red at Ye Chen, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your cultivation base is probably at the mastery-venerable stage!¡±

    Boom!

    Following his words, everyone¡¯s ears rang!

    Mastery-venerable stage!

    Amongst everyone present, only the City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun, and Li Hao, the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master, could contend with such strength!

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slowly and looked straight at Li Hao. However, there was a hint of coldness in his calm voice, ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s true or not after we fight.¡±

    ¡°You want to fight me?¡±

    Hearing such provocative words, Li Hao¡¯s face turned cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡±

    The reason why he, Li Hao, had be the young master of the Seven Mysteries Mansion was because he had fought and killed. It was unknown how many people had died at his hands, even if they were at the mastery-venerable stage. He had theplete right to look down on all cultivators below the Emperor Stage and Pseudo Emperor Stage.

    ¡°City Governor Situ, I¡¯ll leave this person to you!¡±

    Therefore, he smiled after hearing what Ye Chen said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he lives or dies. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, die!

    ¡°Element Explosion!¡±

    At that moment, Situ Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold. As he shouted angrily, boundless True Energy surged from his fists and swept at Ye Chen ferociously.

    He was at the mastery-venerable stage as well!

    Therefore, he was not afraid of Ye Chen at all!

    However, Ye Chen did not even look at his terrifying attack. He grabbed the air with his palm, and the Element Explosion that Situ Yun condensed with all his might exploded.

    The energy waves that scattered in all directions surged wildly like waves.

    Situ Yun¡¯s expression finally changed when he saw how easily Ye Chen broke his all-out attack.

    Before he could think too much, he saw Ye Chen¡¯s figure vanish like a wisp of smoke. When he reappeared, he was already standing before Situ Yun.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Situ Yun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately used his True Energy to condense a barrier before him. Clearly, he wanted to block Ye Chen¡¯s attacks.

    Boom...

    However, as soon as the True Energy barrier was formed, it was torn apart by Ye Chen¡¯s palm as if it was being destroyed.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen¡¯s palm grabbed his throat tightly!

    With a single move, Situ Yun was captured!

    He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen in fear. His eyes were filled with shock. He never thought that he, a mastery-stage martial venerable, would not be able to withstand a single attack from Ye Chen.

    ¡°A piece of trash like you dares to take revenge for Situ Yu? I¡¯d better do something good and send you to hell to reunite with your son!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm voice echoed in the air. Subsequently, he exerted strength lightly with his fingertips, turning Situ Yu¡¯s neck into dust.

    A limp corpse fell to the ground!

    There was dead silence!

    Everyone watched in shock!

    Another person died!

    Moreover, it was the City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun!

    A mastery-venerable stage powerhouse!

    ¡°Big brother!

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you kill my brother! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    At the sight of that, Situ Lei, who was in the air, trembled violently. His eyes were filled with madness. A palm print condensed quickly from his palm and he pped it at Ye Chen who was on the opposite side.

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He grabbed at Situ Lei with his five fingers in the air, ¡°Divine Single Great Capture!¡±

    Rumble...

    The sound of grinding metal filled the air. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, arge golden hand appeared out of thin air and tightly grasped towards Situ Lei.

    Under that golden hand, Situ Lei¡¯s monstrous palm imprint shattered. Before he could react, he was tightly gripped by the golden hand.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    With a shrill scream, he was crushed into a bloody mist by the golden hand!

    Mu Sansi¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw that. Situ Lei¡¯s ability was on par with his, but Ye Chen crushed him to death!

    He did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood before transforming into a bloody shadow that shed towards the distance.

    He knew that the n he had for today was over!

    He only wanted to live because he knew that he would definitely die if he fell into Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Even if Ye Chen was willing to let him go, the father and daughter would not.

    Ye Chen seemed to have expected such a reaction from him. He controlled the giant golden hand in the air and clenched it at the bloody shadow!

    An extremely terrifying suction force was emitted from the golden hand, and the air within a radius of a few hundred meters in the sky was affected by this suction force!

    Mu Sansi was no exception!

    He felt like a pair of invisible hands had grabbed him from behind, forcing him to retreat uncontrobly.

    This scene caused him to be horrified, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Shi, please spare my life. This is a misunderstanding...¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, he was sucked in by therge golden hand and crushed into a bloody mist like Situ Lei.

    Plop!

    Following a loud thud, the Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master, Feng Jingyao, knelt heavily at Ye Chen. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Young Master Shi, no, Senior Shi, I¡¯m willing to surrender!¡±

    He was really scared by Ye Chen¡¯s series of methods!

    Compared to the Seven Mysteries Mansion, he even felt that this youth in front of him was even more terrifying, just like an Asura that had returned from hell!

    Dead silence, the world was dead silent!

    Everyone was already numb, but their eyes were still glued to the thin figure.

    Shocking, extremely shocking!

    As soon as he appeared, Monk Lan had died, followed by Situ Yun, Situ Lei, Mu Sansi, and Feng Jingyao, who had knelt and begged for mercy!

    In front of this young man, these big shots of the Tianfeng sea area were like children learning to walk, unable to resist at all!

    Where did this maleficent existencee from?

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slowly and looked at Li Hao in the distance expressionlessly. He said extremely calmly, ¡°Young Master Li, I wonder if I¡¯m qualified to challenge you now?¡±

    Li Hao¡¯s eyes were twitching when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. The muscles on his face were twitching.

    The young man before him had shocked him over and over again. He was even afraid of him!

    He took a deep breath in and fixed his gaze on Ye Chen. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Y-You¡¯re a pseudo emperor?¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re a pseudo emperor?¡¯

    I was like a heavy bomb had been dropped on everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Pseudo emperor!

    These two words alone were enough to make them faint!

    King Mu, who was in the air, was shocked at first. Then, he seemed to recall something. He gasped and said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the Patriarch of Hell?!¡±

 Chapter 774 - Do You Know What the Wrath of An Emperor Is?

    <h4>Chapter 774: Do You Know What the Wrath of An Emperor Is?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the Patriarch of Hell?!¡±

    Mu Caiwei, who was on the ground, widened her beautiful eyes when she heard King Mu¡¯s exmation. She then looked at Ye Chen in disbelief!

    H-He¡¯s the Patriarch of Hell? The senior who saved her on the way back?

    She finally understood now!

    It was no wonder that on her way back, she had attracted the help of a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator who had nothing to do with the King Mu Fort!

    Moreover, this pseudo-Emperor Stage cultivator had not shown himself after making his move, as if he had vanished into thin air.

    It turned out that the Pseudo Emperor Stage almighty was Ye Chen, whom she regarded as trash. To think that she went around asking about the Patriarch of Hell.

    Mu Caiwei gritted her teeth as she looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back with eyes that could spit fire, ¡°This guy...¡±

    After hearing King Mu¡¯s voice, the eyes of the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s young master, Li Hao, constricted violently as he snapped, ¡°What a great Shi Qianhan, what a great Patriarch of Hell!¡±

    Before that, he had sent people to secretly watch Mu Caiwei on her way home just to capture her. Later on, he found out that the Patriarch of Hell had killed more than ten innate stage powerhouses of his Seven Mysteries Mansion, causing his n to fail.

    For this reason, they secretly tried many ways to find out the identity of the Patriarch of Hell. After all, a pseudo emperor powerhouse was an almighty existence in the entire Tianfeng sea area. It was impossible for him to be unknown.

    However, to their disappointment, the Patriarch of Hell came out in a strange manner and disappeared in a strange manner.

    It was also the reason why the four great forces, including the Seven Mysteries Mansion, had always been afraid of the King Mu Fort. After all, no one knew if the Patriarch of Hell was rted to them.

    Unexpectedly, the so-called Patriarch of Hell was actually the King Mu Fort¡¯s young master, Shi Qianhan. Shi Qianhan was the Patriarch of Hell.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this now!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at Li Hao calmly, ¡°You¡¯re still so confident after knowing that I¡¯m a pseudo emperor. I¡¯m sure you have something to rely on!¡±

    Li Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise when he saw that Ye Chen had exposed what he was relying on, ¡°As expected of Brother Shi, you actually guessed that I had a trick up my sleeve!¡±

    With that, he suddenly removed a jade pendant from his neck and poured all of his True Energy into it.

    At the next moment, he took a deep breath in, cupped his fists, bowed, and said in a fanatical voice, ¡°This unfilial disciple Li Hao invites the supreme elder to assist me!¡±

    Hearing this, the faces of King Mu and the rest changed!

    Supreme elder!

    The Seven Mysteries Mansion actually sent the supreme elder!

    ¡°Trash, even with the four great forces joining forces, you still can¡¯t destroy the King Mu Fort. I¡¯m disappointed in you. Are you not embarrassed to call yourself a young master?¡±

    An extremely old voice that sounded like thunder slowly sounded in the sky.

    Immediately after, the sky above Li Hao¡¯s head suddenly distorted, as if a stone was thrown into a calm water surface.

    At the next moment, an old figure slowly stepped out from the distorted space. Along with the appearance of this figure, the fog and water in the sky actually gathered, finally forming a 30 meters wide pir that supported the sky!

    There was not a single ripple of True Energy on his body, but the pressure that he gave off seemed to freeze the air.

    Under this change, King Mu only felt that the world was iparably oppressive. Even his breathing became iparably heavy.

    He stared fixedly at the old figure in the sky, and the shock in his heart could not be any greater, ¡°Pseudo emperor, it¡¯s actually a mighty figure at the Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±

    The Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao was even more horrified!

    He had never seen a pseudo emperor almighty in his life. He did not expect to see two of them today, and each one was more terrifying than thest!

    Under the gazes of everyone, an old man stood on the pir of water that was 30 meters wide. It was an old man in linen clothes. His body looked extremely hunched.

    However, as he appeared, the space seemed to copse, as if the old man was carrying a mountain on his back.

    ¡°Is this a true Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted. He did not expect the old man to be able to trigger the change in the power of heaven and earth with the vast True Energy in his body. Subsequently, he condensed all the mist water that could not be seen with the naked eye into a pir that supported the sky.

    The old man¡¯s skin looked old and wrinkled, but there was also an invisible, endless life force in him. Most importantly, he also possessed consciousness power, and his strength was no weaker than a Foundation Building cultivator!

    Strictly speaking, the first pseudo emperor that Ye Chen had seen was Shi Qianhan. However, Shi Qianhan had just broken through back then. His control over the power of heaven and earth and hisbat power were iparable to the person before him.

    Seeing the old man appear, Li Hao lowered his head in shame and bowed respectfully, ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    He was indeed the young master!

    However, what was he to the supreme elder? The person before him could even cripple the mansion master, let alone him?

    ¡°Are you still not backing off?!¡±

    The old man nced at him indifferently. Li Hao immediately felt as if a mountain had descended upon him. He could not help but retreat several hundred meters away.

    Ye Chen turned around and looked at King Mu and the rest, ¡°You guys should leave too!¡±

    The battle between the pseudo emperors would definitely cause a hugemotion. By then, he could not guarantee that it would not affect them!

    King Mu¡¯s lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He could only lead Mu Caiwei and the rest to retreat several hundred meters away.

    He knew that it would be useless no matter what he said now that things had progressed to this stage. Meanwhile, there would definitely be a battle between Ye Chen and the supreme elder of the Seven Mysteries Mansion!

    The only thing that worried him was that although Ye Chen was also a pseudo emperor, he was way too youngpared to the supreme elder of the Seven Mysteries Mansion. If they fought...

    ¡°This old man is the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder Li Fenghan!¡±

    The old man¡¯s cloudy eyesnded on Ye Chen eventually. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°Young man, I have to say that you¡¯re the one and only astonishing powerhouse I¡¯ve seen in a hundred years. Even I wasn¡¯t as outstanding as you when I was your age!

    ¡°I really cannot bear to kill a talent like you!¡±

    He sighed softly as if it was a pity. He looked down at Ye Chen from above, ¡°I can give you a chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to my Seven Mysteries Mansion and submit to me, I can consider sparing your life!¡±

    ¡°Old man, you sure are shameless!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly. His gaze was as cold as a knife, ¡°I¡¯ve killed countless people, but I¡¯ve never killed a pseudo emperor. I want to experience what it¡¯s like to kill one today!¡±

    ¡°Killing an emperor?¡±

    Li Fenghan was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said in a seemingly amused manner, ¡°Young man, do you know what the wrath of an emperor is?

    ¡°As the saying goes, when an ordinary man gets angry, his blood will ssh a meter away. Within a short distance, he will be able to destroy an entire country. When amoner gets angry, his blood will ssh five steps and the world will be filled with sorrow!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and said mockingly, ¡°When an emperor is angry, there will be no dust in the world and the sun and moon will lose their light!¡±

    ¡°What you said is nothing to me!¡±

    With a thought from Ye Chen, the Master Destruction Saber cut through the air andnded in his hand. His emotionless voice was heard soon after, ¡°One strike in advance, one strike back. I¡¯ll only attack once. Who dares to block my saber? I¡¯ll kill them even if they¡¯re alive! I¡¯ll kill them even if they¡¯re dead! No one will be spared!¡±

    A bolt of thunder exploded in the sky, followed by a downpour. It was as if the entire Milky Way was overturned!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    When the lightning shed past their eyes, Ye Chen scoffed coldly. The Master Destruction Saber in his hand suddenly shot out a dazzling saber gleam. The saber gleam seemed like it could shatter the world as it shed at Li Fenghan¡¯s head!

 Chapter 775 - I Once Entered the World with A Single Sword Strike!

    <h4>Chapter 775: I Once Entered the World with A Single Sword Strike!</h4>

    To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, the Seven Mysteries Mansion had teamed up with the other three forces to fight the King Mu Fort. They had even sent a pseudo emperor almighty.

    People like Li Fenghan were existences that countless people looked up to no matter where they were. After all, the King Mu Fort¡¯s fort master King Mu, the Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master Feng Jingyao, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion Master Situ Yun, and the rest were only at the venerable stage.

    However, figuring that the Seven Mysteries Mansion was the only grade-9 sect in the entire Tianfeng sea area, it was not so hard to understand. Since the Seven Mysteries Mansion was able to surpass the other forces, their foundation was naturally powerful.

    However, Ye Chen was still fearless. Even though he was sent flying by Shi Qianhan, who was also a pseudo emperor, and Luo Tianya, who was infinitely close to the Pseudo Emperor Stage, they could not kill him.

    Moreover, the battle on the ghost ship was not a battle of death to him. After all, Shi Qianhan and Qianqian had a close rtionship, and Luo Tianya and Luo Shuiyao were siblings.

    Now that it was Li Fenghan, why would Ye Chen be afraid?

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly when the lightning in the sky shed across their eyes.

    The Master Destruction Saber in his hand suddenly shot out a dazzling saber gleam. The gleam seemed like it could shatter the world as it shed at Li Fenghan¡¯s head!

    The saber gleam expanded over 30 meters long. From afar, it looked like Ye Chen was waving a huge saber that was dozens of meters long with his over two meters tall body. Wherever the saber aura passed, the space within a few hundred meters was sliced into two.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Many of the soldiers from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion of Tianfeng City were affected by the saber qi. Their upper and lower bodies were immediately separated. They screamed and died.

    ¡°Is this the power of a pseudo emperor?¡±

    King Mu, who was far away, was overwhelmed with shock when he saw that. Ye Chen¡¯s attack gave him goosebumps even though he had retreated far away.

    ¡°Amazing saber technique!¡±

    Li Fenghan snorted coldly. Facing the heaven-bearing saber that was rapidly shing towards him, his expression remained the same. Then, he took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    Buzz!

    The space around him immediately shook. Suddenly, a shocking light appeared. The light directly pierced through the surroundings, shooting into the clouds in a single moment like a huge pir of light.

    Whether it was the distant King Mu, Li Hao, and the rest, or even the entire Tianfeng City, everyone could see this shocking sword light.

    Everyone was shocked!

    What kind of divine might was this?

    Blood de Sect¡¯s sect master, who was on the ground, watched this scene in disbelief. He was extremely excited, ¡± S-So the legend of the Martial Dao Illuminating God is true! ¡±

    When King Mu heard this, his heart also shook violently, ¡°Martial Dao Illuminating God?¡±

    The Ancient Deste Realm had been passed down since ancient times. The peak of martial arts was Illuminating God. It was rumored that there was a powerful martial artist who could burn mountains and boil seas with a drop of blood essence. He could grasp the stars and hold the moon with one hand. It was the true Immortal Art and divinity.

    Initially, they did not believe in this legend. However, after witnessing Li Fenghan¡¯s sword splitting heaven and earth, they were truly shocked.

    Did this not mean that a pseudo emperor was the threshold to be an Illuminating God?

    ¡°Junior!

    ¡°I once destroyed mountains and rivers with a single sword strike. I once entered the world with a single sword strike. I also once defeated the Northern Barbarians with a single sword strike. None of the 50,000 powerful Northern Barbarians survived!

    ¡°You¡¯re only 20 or 30. How are you going to fight me?¡±

    At that moment, Li Fenghan shot out arrogantly while holding the giant sword in his hand. Subsequently, the sword gleam in his hand bloomed. He swung his sword across the sky and stabbed at Ye Chen like an ordinary person holding a sword.

    It was just an ordinary strike, but it caused the scalps of King Mu and the rest to go numb.

    It was because the sword gleam absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth as it shed out. It gradually grewrger and surpassed Ye Chen¡¯s 30-meter long saber gleam.

    Boom!

    The saber gleam and the sword gleam collided with each other. The void immediately surged with mes. From afar, it looked like a mushroom cloud.

    A mushroom cloud blossomed above Tianfeng City!

    ¡°Which powerful being is fighting here? To be able to trigger such terrifying power? Could it be an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Is that the direction of the King Mu Fort?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At this moment, countless people raised their heads to look at themotion above them. They werepletely shocked by the phenomenon above the King Mu Fort.

    When the mushroom cloud dispersed, a surprised voice came from the sky, ¡°Your sh actually broke my Mountain River Destruction?!¡±

    Li Fenghan stood in the air. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen. It was because Ye Chen waspletely unharmed at that moment. He was still standing in the air proudly.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I must say that if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll be worthy of the No. 1 title of the Tianfeng sea area!¡±

    Li Fenghan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you met me. Even though I cherish talents, once I make a move, there¡¯s no room for redemption!¡±

    Following his words, Li Hao who was on the ground immediately sneered and said, ¡°Patriarch is getting serious now. That guy will definitely die!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    King Mu, Feng Jingyao, and the rest were horrified. Was that earth-shatteringmotion just a warm-up?

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Li Hao coldly smirked, iparably proud, ¡°Since patriarch is my Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder, how can his methods be so simple? He had alreadyprehended the Seven Heaven Burial Sword a long time ago. It seems like that strike earlier was only the first style!¡±

    As if to verify his words, Li Fenghan, who was in the sky, suddenly vanished. In the next moment, he appeared above Ye Chen.

    His finger was like a sword as it rose and hacked down towards the crowd below, ¡°The second style of the Seven Heaven Burial Sword, Moon Burial Sword!¡±

    The sh was extremely sharp!

    In that moment, the moon in the sky mysteriously disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, and the entire city felt like the sky had suddenly darkened, falling into endless fear.

    Someone eximed, ¡°What happened? Why is the moon gone?¡±

    In the boundless darkness, the shadow of a shockingly huge sword suddenly appeared above Ye Chen¡¯s head. As soon as he lifted his head, the shadow of the huge sword shed down. It was like the Milky Way copsing as it rolled over like thunder.

    If this sword fell, the entire King Mu Fort would probably turn into ruins and shattered in an instant.

    Ye Chen was not in a hurry. He stepped on the ground and stretched out his hand, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch, Sky-covering Hand!¡±

    Boom!

    A hand that blotted out the sky shot into the sky with vast divine might, and it seemed as if it intended to shatter this expanse of heaven and the earth with a single palm strike. It carried a horrifying force as it grabbed towards the enormous sword image.

    ¡°What technique is this?¡±

    At that moment, Li Fenghan¡¯s pupils constricted violently!

    He had lived for over 200 years, but he had never seen such an amazing technique. It was almost like an Emperor Stage technique!

    Boom...

    With a deafening sound, under the shocked gazes of King Mu and the rest, a hand that blotted out the sky forcefully shattered the sword.

 Chapter 776 - Fighting the Pseudo Emperor Monster!

    <h4>Chapter 776: Fighting the Pseudo Emperor Monster!</h4>

    The dark sky regained its brightness!

    Li Hao¡¯s expression changed as he red at Ye Chen in disbelief, ¡°What? He broke the patriarch¡¯s Moon Burial Sword?!¡±

    Not only him, even Li Fenghan was stunned!

    Even other pseudo emperors would not dare to take his attack head-on. However, Ye Chen broke it without dodging!

    ¡°Eat my punch too!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slightly. He shook his arm and threw a punch!

    In just a short instant, his figure crossed the void directly and stepped towards Li Fenghan. A surging fist force directly crushed the void in the air, and the 300 meter long void actually turned into a vacuum zone under this fist.

    ¡°This person did not reveal any True Energy, nor did he use any heaven and earth energy. How could a simple punch cause such a phenomenon? Could he have entered the dao as a body cultivator?¡±

    Li Fenghan¡¯s expression changed. He took a deep breath in and shouted word by word, ¡°Lend me the ten acres pond!¡±

    He stretched out a hand and made a grabbing motion at the ten acres pond below the King Mu Fort. The pond shook violently before turning extremely blurry.

    At the next moment, in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, they saw that the pond that was more than ten acres big had turned into a line, and finally, it turned into a sword!

    ¡°The third and fourth style of the Seven Heaven Burial Sword, Turning Water into Sword!¡±

    As Li Fenghan waved his sleeve, the Heaven-toppling Sword rumbled over and suppressed Ye Chen who was charging at him.

    ¡°Human¡¯s strength can actually reach such a level!¡±

    King Mu and the rest were shocked!

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Ye Chen was fearless. The force of his fist was like a tidal wave. Even though he was iparably tinypared to the giant sword condensed from a pond, he would not care about the attack since even the spatial rift could not destroy his body.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was covered by the Heaven-toppling Sword instantly. However, the scene where everyone expected Ye Chen to be suppressed by the sword did not happen.

    Rumble...

    Thunderous booms rang out in the air, and the Heaven-toppling Sword that was condensed from the ten acres pond suddenly copsed, transforming into a waterfall that covered the sky once again.

    A shadow cut through the waterfall towards Li Fenghan!

    The eyes of King Mu and the rest narrowed, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!!¡± Li Hao cried out in shock.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen¡¯s body was like a dragon and a tiger. He approached Li Fenghan in an instant. A golden fist energy tore through the sky like golden lightning. Everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.

    When everyone opened their eyes, a vacuum appeared a hundred meters in the air, and the ground below it caved in, forming a huge crater.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the sky quickly, searching for Ye Chen and Li Fenghan.

    At the next moment, a figurended heavily on the ground and staggered dozens of meters back. His feet created a long ravine on the ground.

    It was Li Fenghan!

    However, he was currently in a rather miserable state. Scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he stared at the skinny figure standing proudly in the air.

    King Mu and Li Hao werepletely stunned.

    He was injured!

    Li Fenghan, the pseudo emperor, was actually injured!

    When everyone looked at the figure in the sky again, they could not help but be stunned. Disbelief filled their faces.

    At that moment, Ye Chen was wearing a purple-gold crown embedded in his hair and a golden beast mask belt around his waist. There were two bronze mirror armors on his front and back, and purple cloud-kicking boots on his feet.

    His long hair that reached the back of his shoulders fluttered in the wind,plementing the figure that was suspended in the air. It was like a god had descended into the world. There was a faint glow on his skin, and deep in his eyes, there was a divine glow that looked down on everything.

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s true appearance wearing the Night Demon Battle Armor!

    Even on the ghost ship, when faced with Shi Qianhan and Luo Tianya¡¯sbined attack, he had not allowed the Night Demon Battle Armor to evolve into its ultimate form!

    However, Ye Chen and the Night Demon Armor chose to work together when faced with Li Fenghan¡¯s devastating attack!

    Jiu¡¯er rubbed her eyes, ¡°I-Is he young master?¡±

    No one spoke. Even Mu Caiwei was no exception. However, her beautiful eyes that were looking at Ye Chen shed brightly!

    It was because it was not an exaggeration to describe Ye Chen as being reborn at that moment. She even suspected that the person across her was not Ye Chen, but a god who descended from heaven. The difference between the two was too great!

    Li Fenghan looked at Ye Chen in the sky with a grim expression. He gritted his teeth and asked word by word, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Over a hundred years since he stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage, he had not been injured. However, he was now seriously injured by a young man!

    While he was furious, he was also shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s stunningbat ability. He began to suspect Ye Chen¡¯s background!

    After all, although the Tianfeng City was vast, it was just a drop in the ocean to the Ancient Deste Realm¡¯s nine continents. There were too many people like Ye Chen who were unparalleled.

    He even suspected if Ye Chen was a member of the Great Li Dynasty¡¯s royal family, a grade-8 sect, or even a grade-7 sect. He might even be a genius from some paradise!

    Ye Chen stood proudly in the air. The light in his eyes was surging as if he was a god looking down on everyone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that you¡¯ve messed with the wrong person. You¡¯re destined to die here today!¡±

    Hearing those words, Li Fenghan looked up to the sky and let out a long howl, his fury overflowing, ¡°Junior, I don¡¯t care who you are, but congrattions on sessfully angering me!¡±

    So what if Ye Chen¡¯s background was shocking?

    It was Tianfeng City after all!

    He took a deep breath in, and a hint of madness shed through his eyes as he roared, ¡°You forced me to do this. Before you die, I¡¯ll show you thest three styles of the Seven Burial Sword!¡±

    The Seven Heaven Burial Sword had a total of seven styles. The power of each style was more powerful than the previous one, and the difference was significant.

    To kill Ye Chen, he decided to use all three styles!

    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t!¡±

    In the distance, Li Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in extreme fear, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, everyone will die!¡±

    He had a rough understanding of the patriarch¡¯s strength. He knew that the powerful style of the Seven Heaven Burial Sword was the seventh style, which was the final style. Once the patriarch used his full strength, it would be enough to destroy half of Tianfeng City!

    By then, everyone present would be killed!

    When the patriarch went to the north to kill the barbarians, he had only used the sixth style at that time. However, he ughtered an army of 50,000 barbarians!

    Thinking to this point, Li Hao became even more afraid. Kneeling on the ground, he begged Li Fenghan, ¡°Patriarch, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    In the face of his plea, Li Fenghan acted as if he did not hear anything. The killing intent on his face grew even stronger, ¡°Even if I have to bear the infamy of being cursed for thousands of years, I will definitely kill this brat!¡±

 Chapter 777 - Invincible Divinity, Killing An Emperor Overbearingly!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Invincible Divinity, Killing An Emperor Overbearingly!</h4>

    Following his words, the aura in his body rapidly rose, vaguely activating the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens to 100 kilometers. Half of the cultivators in Tianfeng City discovered that heaven and earth energy was surging.

    Seeing that the patriarch refused to listen, Li Hao could not help but look at Ye Chen in panic, ¡°Brother Shi, admit defeat now!

    ¡°If you still refuse to admit defeat, then at least hundreds of thousands of people in Tianfeng City will be buried with you. Even King Mu and Mu Caiwei will be no exception!¡±

    When King Mu and the rest heard this, their expressions instantly changed. The divinity that Li Fenghan was about to execute was actually this powerful?

    ¡°Admit defeat?¡±

    Ye Chen stood proudly in the air. There was endless mockery in his eyes as he looked at Li Fenghan, ¡°So what if I let you unleash your most powerful attack?

    ¡°Calling it an eternal curse in the name of destroying lives?

    ¡°With me here today, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of people in Tianfeng City, I won¡¯t allow you to even hurt the people from the King Mu Fort!

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself!¡±

    Li Fenghan waspletely enraged by Ye Chen¡¯s confident words. After he let out a furious roar, he stretched out his arms towards the void and shouted, ¡°Seven Heaven Burial Sword, the fifth, sixth and seventh style, the Burial of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Boom...

    Suddenly, there was a loud thunderp in the night sky. Then, before everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the vitality of heaven and earth in the sky above the King Mu Fortpletely exploded, like a hurricane that wanted to tear heaven and earth apart.

    Pitter-patter...

    Endless rain began to fall along with the thunder. If one took a closer look, they would discover that the rain was not raindrops at all, but sharp swords that were condensed from raindrops!

    The densely-packed swords fell towards the ground like hail, covering heaven and earth, as well as covering half of Tianfeng City.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s that?¡±

    At that moment, everyone in Tianfeng City witnessed such a shocking scene. They watched in shock as the rain of swords descended.

    If it were just one or two sharp swords, they might have been able to dodge them. However, those were sword shadows that blotted out the sky and covered heaven and earth. Each sharp sword was enough to pierce through any building. It could be said that they had no way out.

    ¡°Is the heavens trying to destroy Tianfeng City?¡±

    ¡°Help, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the entire Tianfeng City fell into panic.

    A look of despair instantly appeared on Li Hao¡¯s face, ¡°We¡¯re all going to die now!¡±

    King Mu had a bitter smile on his face. He was extremely shocked inside of him, shocked by Li Fenghan¡¯s methods, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to die in such a way!¡±

    Feng Jingyao could not stop cursing, ¡°Lunatic! What a lunatic!¡±

    Even Mu Caiwei had a look of despair!

    Among the crowd, only Jiu¡¯er seemed rtively calm. She looked at Ye Chen who was in the air nkly and said by instinct, ¡°I believe in you, young master. You¡¯ll save us!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A maniacalughter pierced through the air. At this moment, Li Fenghan¡¯s expression was extremely grim, ¡°Junior, do you feel despair?¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that the aura on his body was dispirited, and most of his vital energy had been consumed.

    It was the price for using thest three styles of the Seven Heaven Burial Sword. He would not use it unless he had no other choice. However, he had no choice but to use it now to fight Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you think too highly of yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. He suddenly took a step forward when the sword rain was about to hit the ground. He lifted his arms slightly and hugged the air. His entire aura changed.

    To King Mu and the rest, it seemed Ye Chen held onto the world. It was a mysterious feeling.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and crossed his arms, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch, Yin Yang Wheel!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a huge vortex suddenly appeared above Ye Chen¡¯s head. The vortex was like the mouth of a ferocious beast, emitting endless tearing force.

    At the next moment, the overwhelming sword rain in the sky changed its trajectory simultaneously and shot into the vortex at the same time. The vortex vanished along with it and the sky regained its rity.

    The people from Tianfeng City who had been panicking earlier were stunned. They could not believe what they were seeing.

    Blergh!

    ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?!¡±

    Li Fenghan spat a mouthful of blood as he watched this scene with a face full of shock. He muttered, ¡°What kind of divinity is this? It can actually break my Seven Heaven Burial Sword!¡±

    He could not be more confident in his Seven Heaven Burial Sword. Every single sword that was formed from raindrops contained a terrifying force. Even a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator would have to go all out against them, much less a mortal.

    However, Ye Chen broke it with one hand!

    Meanwhile, King Mu, Li Hao, and the rest, who were initially in despair, were now petrified. However, the shock in their eyes could not be concealed.

    ¡°Nothing is impossible!¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°I told you earlier that you think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re out of tricks now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Li Fenghan¡¯s expression changed several times, and a strange look shed across his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t stop me even if I want to escape!¡±

    At the next moment, with a wave of his hand, the space around him began to ripple, like ripples on a calm surface of water. Soon after, his figure shed, and he rushed towards the rippling space.

    This was the might of a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse!

    If a venerable stage powerhouse could control a sliver of space, then a pseudo emperor would possess a certain level of understanding towards space, and he would be able to fold a portion of space and teleport.

    If space waspared to a piece of paper, a normal person could only walk normally from one corner to the other.

    For Emperor Stage powerhouses, they could fold the piece of paper and fuse the two corners together. This way, they could reach the other corner in an instant.

    The so-called teleportation was the theory of using folded spaces!

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you?¡±

    However, Ye Chen smirked coldly when he saw that. He extended his palm and clenched it hard at the space that was fluctuating in the distance, ¡°Void Shock!¡±

    With that, the space immediately copsed, and an unparalleled pressure erupted!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling!¡±

    An extremely miserable and shrill cry resounded from within it, and strands of scarlet red blood gurgled out from the copsed space.

    At the next moment, the space returned to its original state, but other than the blood mist that filled the sky, Li Fenghan was nowhere to be seen.

    All that was left was a thin figure in golden armor that stood proudly in the air like a god descending to the world.

    The Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder, the pseudo emperor Li Fenghan, had died!

    The entire ce fell into a dead silence!

 Chapter 778 - The Battle Result Spread, The World Fell into Silence!

    <h4>Chapter 778: The Battle Result Spread, The World Fell into Silence!</h4>

    Ancient Deste Realm, Great Li Dynasty, the eighth year of the Tianqi era!

    That night, when the Seven Mysteries Mansion and the other four great forces joined hands to attack the King Mu Fort, countless forces in the Tianfeng sea area had their eyes fixed on Tianfeng City.

    ¡°This time, the King Mu Fort can be said to be beyond redemption. It¡¯s actually being attacked by the joining hands of the four great forces!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The Seven Mysteries Mansion is the only grade-9 in the entire Tianfeng sea area. Even if they don¡¯t make a move, the three forces including the Blood de Sect and Vile Valley can destroy the King Mu Fort on their own!¡±

    ¡°The young mistress of the King Mu Fort, Mu Caiwei, is the No. 1 beauty of the Tianfeng sea area. Now that the King Mu Fort has met with a great cmity, I¡¯m afraid that even this beauty will perish!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the young master of the King Mu Fort whose surname is Shi is a grade-2 Mystic Master who just made a name for himself in the martial gathering. If he was given time, he might even be able to be a grade-3 Mystic Master. What a pity...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless forces looked in the direction of Tianfeng City. Some felt pity, and some felt sympathy. Most of them had no hope on the King Mu Fort.

    Some of those who were old friends with the King Mu Fort had a struggle on their faces. In the end, they chose to watch from the sidelines. After all, even if they made a move, they were no match for the Seven Mysteries Mansion.

    However, they did not have to wait for long before a piece of shocking news spread like a tsunami, shaking everywhere around Tianfeng City.

    The four forces, led by the Seven Mysteries Mansion, had joined hands to enter Tianfeng City with an attempt to destroy the King Mu Fort. However, they never imagined that they would be killed by King Mu Fort¡¯s young master!

    As soon as the news spread, the entire Tianfeng sea area fell into death silence. No one had expected that the oue of the battle would be so shocking!

    When the truth of the night in Tianfeng City was discovered by the spies nted by many forces, it spread once again. The world was in a stir!

    The Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder, Li Fenghan, the peerless Emperor almighty of the generation, had arrived, but he was still killed by Shi Qianhan in a tyrannical manner. Not even his corpse remained!

    The new grandaunt of the King Mu Fort, Shi Qianhan, was not only a grade-2 Mystic Master, but also a Pseudo Emperor Stage almighty!

    This news was like a thunderp from the nine heavens, shaking heaven and earth, shaking the entire Tianfeng sea area, lingering for a long time!

    Countless forces were shocked, ¡°The young master of the King Mu Fort, Shi Qianhan, is actually a pseudo emperor!¡±

    He was a pseudo-emperor! Not only was his battle prowess close to that of a god, but his status was also iparably respected. Even in the entire Great Li Dynasty, a pseudo emperor almighty would enjoy the privilege of not bowing down to a king or obeying orders!

    What made their scalps tingle even more was that the supreme elder of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, Li Fenghan, the pseudo emperor almighty, had actually died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    This thought shed across someone¡¯s mind, ¡®It can¡¯t be fake, right? Why do I find it hard to believe?¡¯

    However, before he could speak, another piece of shocking news spread!

    The young master of the King Mu Fort, Shi Qianhan, had killed his way into the Seven Mysteries Mansion on his own. He tyrannically killed the six Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s elders, and ying the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s master, Li Cann!

    The overlord of Tianfeng sea area, the Seven Mysteries Mansion was destroyed!

    ¡°They got themselves a treasure. The King Mu Fort has really got themselves a treasure this time. They actually have such a heaven-defying young master!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, no one in the entire Tianfeng sea area will be able to threaten Shi Qianhan. The King Mu Fort will also be thergest force in the Tianfeng sea area!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people were shocked, but they were also filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred towards the King Mu Fort. All the forces issued orders to their own people.

    ¡°Without my orders, no one is allowed to provoke the King Mu Fort. If anyone vites the order, they will be killed without mercy and their entire family will be executed!¡±

    ¡°Quick, prepare some generous gifts and follow me to Tianfeng City. Now that the Seven Mysteries Mansion and several other great forces have been destroyed, the forces of the Tianfeng sea area have been reshuffled. We must seize this opportunity to please them!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In a luxurious capital city about 30,000 kilometers away from the Tianfeng sea area, it was the capital of the Great Li Empire!

    Deep within the pce, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe and a purple-gold crown sat on the dragon throne. He looked down indifferently at the person kneeling below, ¡°Is this news true?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the news was received by many scouts from the ck market. It¡¯s indeed true. This old servant dares to guarantee with my head!¡±

    That person rushed to the ground with his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Situ Yun is an important grade-5 member of the Great Li Dynasty. If King Mu Fort dares to kill Situ Yun, it¡¯s equivalent to a rebellion. Should we send out the consecration hall?¡±

    ¡°Pass my decree. The City Governor of Tianfeng City, Situ Yun, colluded with the Northern Barbarians and betrayed the country. Fortunately, the King Mu Fort discovered that and killed him in time. I hereby add King Mu to the list of first-rate loyal and brave marquis and reward him with 10,000 taels of gold...¡±

    The man on the dragon throne had a grim expression.

    The moment he said that, the person kneeling on the ground was shocked. He raised his head and looked at the former in disbelief, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ...

    In an abandoned City God Temple in the capital of Great Li, countless beggars gathered in the ruined temple. They were warming themselves while listening to an old beggar¡¯s boast.

    ¡°Speaking of which, after Shi Qianhan killed a few venerable stage powerhouses with a flick of his finger, the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder was forced to break out of his closed door cultivation. Do you guys know what a supreme elder is?¡±

    Seeing that he had suddenly paused, everyone could not help but curse, ¡°Old Wu, what¡¯s a supreme elder? Hurry up and say it, you¡¯re making us anxious!¡±

    The old beggar called Old Wu smacked his lips and said as if he was hinting at something, ¡°Sigh, when one is old, just saying a few words makes his mouth dry...¡±

    A beggar immediately handed over a dirty wine pot, ¡°Are you thirsty? Here, I have a pot of Shaodaozi. I brought it from Drunken Red Mansion today. There are two more left!¡±

    The beggar surnamed Wu took the pot of wine. He did not mind that it was dirty, and he finished it in one gulp. He wiped his mouth and said, ¡°The so-called supreme elder is the most formidable person in the sect. It¡¯s said that this supreme elder of the Seven Mysteries Mansion is also a pseudo emperor monster...¡±

    Everyone listened attentively to the man¡¯s bragging, and when they heard something interesting, they even cheered.

    An old man with disheveled hair and ragged clothes sat at the entrance of the ruined temple. He seemed to be in his sixties or seventies. He was considered old among beggars.

    When the old man heard the old man¡¯s words, his turbid eyes shed, ¡°Shi Qianhan? Is he the foolish man who betrayed his sect for a female corpse?

    ¡°This brat has also broken through his inner demons and stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage? Looks like I¡¯ll have to personally make a trip to Tianfeng City!¡±

    ...

    While the outside world was in a frenzy over Ye Chen¡¯s achievements, he arrived at the Spirit Fog Ind at night.

    Based on his previous memories, he stepped through the air and rushed directly to the southeast corner of the highest peak on the Spirit Fog Ind. The formation here had long been removed, and there was still the aura of outsiders nearby.

    ¡°Wow, someone¡¯s even faster than me. Are you trying to stop me?¡± Ye Chen scoffed and stepped in.

    At the next moment, the sounds of battle could be heard, apanied by beast roars from time to time.

    ¡°Kill this bastard!

    ¡°Sigh, you two are too stupid!¡±

 Chapter 779 - The Earth Immortal Fruit Has Ripened!

    <h4>Chapter 779: The Earth Immortal Fruit Has Ripened!</h4>

    A strong fragrance filled the air on a pond.

    Three shadows were fighting intensely. Two of them were the two giant loaches that Ye Chen subduedst time.

    The other figure was an old man who wore a ck robe, and his face was covered in countless ugly spots. At that moment, terrifying mysterious qi surged from his body while his hands formed seals to suppress the two enormous loaches.

    ¡°Evil creatures, I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re here for this water lily. As long as you don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m willing to give you half of the exotic fruit in it!¡±

    He was furious!

    In his early years, he had unintentionally obtained a pill form, a pill form that could increase the aptitude of a Mystic Master. However, the pill formcked a main ingredient. For this reason, he had finally found it in the Spirit Fog Ind of Tianfeng City after going through countless hardships.

    Thus, he intentionally befriended Situ Yun and his son, who were in charge of Spirit Fog Ind, in order to wait for the Earth Immortal Fruit to ripen today. However, when he encountered this pair of Spirit Beast Guardians, they seemed as if they were high on drugs and refused to let him take the Earth Immortal Fruit no matter what.

    There was not even room for discussion!

    Roar!

    Faced with hispromise, the two giant loaches roared in unison and frantically urged their bodies to break the formation he had set up.

    The old man snorted as a vicious look shed across his face, ¡°Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    At the next moment, he suddenly bit his finger, and a bloody line shot into the sky. He reached out and grabbed it, and the bloody line suddenly expanded, turning into arge that enveloped the two giant loaches.

    A childish female voice immediately sounded from the water lily, ¡°Two idiots, get out of the way!¡±

    The old man smirked coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hesitate to use my mysterious qi to form the Dragon Blood Net. If you guys dodge it, I¡¯d be a grade-3 Mystic Master in vain!¡±

    Just as the was about to wrap around the two giant loaches, it suddenly let out a loud bang and exploded.

    Blergh!

    The ck-robed elder spat a mouthful of blood and looked around in shock, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    In the next moment, an extremely skinny figure slowly entered his sight. The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed when he saw Ye Chen, ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

    In that instant, great waves rose in his heart. It could be said that he knew about the Seven Mysteries Mansion and Situ Yun joining forces to destroy the King Mu Fort, but he did not go with them.

    He initially thought that the King Mu Fort was doomed. Never did he expect that Ye Chen was actually a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse. Not only did he end the four great forces, he even killed the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder.

    Therefore, he was horrified when he heard the news. He rushed to the Spirit Fog Ind overnight and wanted to take the Earth Immortal Fruit in advance. He did not expect Ye Chen toe for the Earth Immortal Fruit.

    An extremely aggrieved voice immediately came from the water lily, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re finally here. The two big idiots were beaten so badly by this naughty man!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed when he heard those words. He cried bitterly inside of him and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, this is a misunderstanding...¡±

    Ye Chen did not wait for him to finish. He scoffed and shed at him with his fingers like a knife. He did not give him a chance to exin.

    The ck robed old man was instantly astounded, and he could not be bothered about the Earth Immortal Fruit any longer. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and formed seals with his hands before transforming into a bloody shadow that shed towards the distance.

    He knew very well that Ye Chen could even kill Li Fenghan, the supreme elder of the Seven Mysteries Mansion, let alone a grade-3 Mystic Master like him.

    Ye Chen stood far away and scoffed in disdain. He teleported and pped the top of his opponent¡¯s head, turning him into a bloody mist.

    His series of decisive methodspletely frightened the water lily and the two giant loaches.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and looked at the water lily. His gaze was focused on the golden fruit inside it. Then, he grabbed the air and the golden fruit flew out of the water lily.

    A palm-sized jade bottle appeared. The Earth Immortal Fruit shot into the jade bottle urately. Ye Chen stuck a Spirit Sealing Talisman on it casually!

    The Earth Immortal Fruit was the root of the earth, so it required a special preservation method. One had to use a jade bottle, or its spirituality would dissipate very quickly. Once its spirituality waspletely depleted, it would lose its effect.

    The water lily without the Earth Immortal Fruit trembled as it said timidly, ¡°Rascal, I will die if I leave the water. How can I leave with you?¡±

    After witnessing Ye Chen¡¯s ruthless methods, shepletely gave up on resisting, afraid that she would end up like the ck-robed old man.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll seal you first. I¡¯ll remove the seal for you when we get back!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, causing a spirit talisman to shoot explosively towards the water lily. Along with a sh of brilliant light, the water lily swiftly shrunk in size before transforming into a ray of dim light that descended into the spirit talisman.

    The water lily was the root of the Earth Immortal Fruit. The reason why he wanted to take it away was because he wanted to see if he could raise it. This way, he would not have to go through so much trouble to search for the Earth Immortal Fruit in the future.

    He was not worried about whether he could support it. After all, he possessed a heaven-defying item like the Immortal Drift Bottle.

    ¡°As for you guys!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at the two giant loaches, ¡°Shrink your size for now and follow me!¡±

    He did have a storage ring, but the storage ring could only store still objects. They could not store living things unless he refined the 10,000 Beasts Pouch!

    As soon as he said that, the two giant loaches shrunk into the size of hair and hung on Ye Chen¡¯s head. Ordinary people would not be able to see anything unusual.

    Ye Chen turned around and left after he was done.

    ...

    ¡°Young master is back!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen returned to the King Mu Fort, the two guards standing at the entrance immediately stood up respectfully. They looked extremely passionate!

    It could be said that Ye Chen¡¯s current status in the King Mu Fort was no less than King Mu and Mu Caiwei. It was because Ye Chen was the King Mu Fort¡¯s savior.

    In the entire Tianfeng sea area, the most famous person was none other than Shi Qianhan!

    Ye Chen looked at the countless carriages and horses parked at the entrance. He then took a look at the crowded fort and said while frowning, ¡°Why is it so crowded?¡±

    One of the guards immediately said, ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t know this, but ever since you destroyed the Seven Mysteries Mansion, countless people have been wanting to butter you up. They want to befriend the King Mu Fort, and even want to befriend you...¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh out of surprise. He then walked in. He did not rm anyone as he was not interested in the prosperous King Mu Fort.

    In the courtyard of the fort, Ye Chen stood on the quiet path and lifted his head to look at the vast night sky. There was a smile on his face, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve got the Earth Immortal Fruit, it¡¯s time to consider returning to Earth!¡±

    It was a foreign country after all. Only Earth, China, Tiannan, and Lin City were his real home.

    There, he had his parents, wife, daughter and friends...

 Chapter 780 - Emperor Tribulation, Shocking the World!

    <h4>Chapter 780: Emperor Tribtion, Shocking the World!</h4>

    The next morning, inside the King Mu Fort, Ye Chen sat in the room that King Mu gave him alone. After setting up the barrier, he silently calcted his gains and losses.

    This time, he had exterminated the Tianfeng City¡¯s City Governor¡¯s Mansion, the Vile Valley, and the Seven Mysteries Mansion. He had obtained quite a few harvests. Among them, there were no less than a hundred types of spiritual medicines. The ones that contributed the most were the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°If I want to sessfully refine the Qi Repair Pill, I¡¯ll have to at least be at Golden Core. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t have enough supernatural power, I¡¯ll only waste the materials!

    ¡°I¡¯m only at the peak of the intermediate-stage Foundation Building. If I want to recover to Golden Core, the amount of spiritual energy I need is significant. Unless I refine the Vitality Boost Pill, perhaps I can recover to Golden Core.¡±

    Ye Chen sat cross-legged. His eyes flickered a few times. Subsequently, he thought of something and over ten spirit medicines shot out from his storage ring.

    A stream of True Samadhi Fire shot out from his mouth and wrapped around the ten over medicines. Under his control, these medicines were first refined into elixir liquid, then into powder and finally condensed into pills...

    An hourter, Ye Chen opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the dozens of Vitality Boost Pills floating before him in satisfaction. He looked pained.

    In order to refine these dozen or so Vitality Boost Pills, he had used up almost half of the spirit medicines. It could only be said that the higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the more medicinal ingredients needed to be consumed.

    Fortunately, he seeded.

    He did not hesitate. He immediately picked up a pill and swallowed it. Then, he closed his eyes and quickly digested the spiritual power from the Vitality Boost Pill...

    Time passed unknowingly!

    ...

    King Mu, who had finally sent the guests away, let out a long sigh. Beside him, Mu Caiwei frowned and said, ¡°Father, these people n to support you as the leader of all the forces in the Tianfeng sea area. Why didn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    King Mu sighed softly and said with a bitter smile, ¡°The reason why these people are sucking up to our King Mu Fort is purely because of Senior Shi.¡±

    He had aplicated expression as he spoke to this point. Logically speaking, Ye Chen was his son-inw by name. He should call Ye Chen Qianhan. However, he knew that the marriage between Ye Chen and Mu Caiwei was just a transaction.

    Therefore, he did not dare to be arrogant in front of Ye Chen.

    At this point, he looked at Mu Caiwei with aplicated expression, ¡°Do you think someone like him will stay in King Mu Fort for long?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body stiffened as she lowered her head. For some reason, she felt a slight sense of disappointment.

    King Mu saw that and sighed, ¡°My King Mu Fort can¡¯t keep him, and neither can the Tianfeng sea area. He won¡¯t stay for my King Mu Fort. After all, he has already helped us a lot.¡±

    He felt a little regretful at that moment. If his daughter could move Ye Chen¡¯s heart, perhaps it would be an opportunity for the King Mu Fort.

    However, that was just wishful thinking.

    Just as he was saying that, there was amotion outside. King Mu¡¯s expression turned grim, he immediately shouted, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    A guard of the fort walked in quickly and said in a panic, ¡°Fort master, bad news. There¡¯s an anomaly above the King Mu Fort!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The faces of King Mu and Mu Caiwei instantly changed as they quickly rushed out. They could not help but be stunned by the scene before them.

    The initially cloudless blue sky suddenly changed color. Dark, dark clouds were rapidly approaching the King Mu Fort. Eventually, the sky above King Mu Fort fell into darkness.

    Rumble...

    A dull thunderp exploded above the King Mu Fort, followed by dense silver lightnings that danced like silver snakes.

    At the same time, a giant whirlpool appeared with a radius of five kilometers around the King Mu Fort. The whirlpool absorbed all the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a few dozen kilometers.

    Countless people from the King Mu Fort ran out, their faces filled with fear, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Father?¡±

    ¡°T-This is a heavenly tribtion!¡±

    King Mu seemed to have thought of something as a look of shock emerged on his face, ¡°This is the heavenly tribtion for bing an Emperor. Looks like that Senior Shi is going to be an Emperor!¡±

    Following his words, there was dead silence. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open!

    Emperor!

    Was the young master going to be crowned emperor?

    At the same time, more than half of the people in the entire Tianfeng City sensed this strange phenomenon. A great powerhouse sucked in a breath of air and cried out in shock, ¡°This is the Emperor Tribtion. Someone from our Tianfeng sea area is going to be an emperor!¡±

    Gasp!

    Countless people were in an uproar!

    One had to know that there had never been an Emperor Stage cultivator in the entire Tianfeng sea area in thest several hundred years. Even the Seven Mysteries Mansion¡¯s supreme elder Li Fenghan, a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator, could be considered the No. 1 person in the Tianfeng sea area!

    Someone with sharp eyes eximed, ¡°It¡¯sing from the direction of the King Mu Fort!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the King Mu Fort¡¯s young master is going to be crowned emperor!¡±

    ¡°What a monster! This kid has be an emperor at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if this person will be able to ovee the Emperor Tribtion...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    For a moment, countless people stared nkly at the phenomenon in the sky that was bing more and more oppressive. Their eyes were filled with intense shock and envy!

    Peerless Emperor!

    Since ancient times, how many cultivators had harbored the dream of bing an emperor? However, in the end, they all died along the way. Now, they were about to witness the birth of an Emperor Stage powerhouse!

    Outside the fort, Mu Caiwei¡¯s ears were ringing from King Mu¡¯s words. Seeing the thunderclouds in the sky intensifying, she could not help but ask, ¡°Father, will something happen to Qianhan?¡±

    ¡°This is something that he has to go through. Once he passes it, he will be an emperor. There¡¯s nothing we can do no matter how much we care!¡±

    King Mu sighed softly and then shouted to the people around him, ¡°Everyone, retreat a kilometer and guard young master. If anyone dares toe within a kilometer of the King Mu Fort, kill without mercy!¡±

    Everyone replied in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    After everyone had retreated a kilometer away, the swirling clouds above the King Mu Fort grew thicker and thicker, as if the entire sky was about to copse.

    Zap...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a lightning tribtion that was as thick as a water bucket suddenly descended from the clouds. The lightning tribtion struck the King Mu Fort at an astonishing speed, carrying a frightening aura.

    The clouds were forcefully torn apart wherever the lightning tribtion passed, forming a vacuum that was over 3,000 meters wide. Under this kind of heavenly might, there was no one who did not tremble from the bottom of their hearts. Even their souls were trembling.

    Mu Caiwei interlocked her fingers and bit her lip as she looked worriedly in the direction of the King Mu Fort, ¡°Nothing must happen to you...¡±

    Just as the lightning tribtion was about to descend on the King Mu Fort, an extremely indifferent voice sounded, ¡°A mere Three-Nine Heavenly Tribtion dares to be impudent in front of me!¡±

    At the next moment, a golden body that was more than 30 meters tall suddenly rose from the top of the King Mu Fort. The golden body that was 30 meters tall brazenly faced the lightning tribtion. With a wildugh, he pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡°Scatter!¡±

 Chapter 781 - Becoming an Emperor Directly, Boost of Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 781: Bing an Emperor Directly, Boost of Ability!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom...

    With a roar, the lightning tribtion that was as thick as a water bucket seemed to have been torn apart by a pair of invisible hands, and it actually vanished into thin air!

    At the same time, the dark clouds that covered the sky above the King Mu Fort also dispersed in all directions. Soon, the whole sky returned to its clear state.

    ¡°T-This...¡±

    Even though King Mu thought that he had seen enough, he could not help but be dumbfounded at this moment, ¡°Such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion was actually dispersed with a single roar?¡±

    The 30 meters golden body shrunk and eventually turned into a thin figure under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Jiu¡¯er was ted, ¡°It¡¯s young master, it¡¯s young master!

    ¡°It¡¯s really young master, he¡¯s fine!

    ¡°In other words, young master has been bestowed the title of emperor?!¡±

    Countless people were iparably excited and stirred. To be able to see their own people be peerless Emperor in their lifetimes was enough for them to brag about it to their juniors from time to time.

    Mu Caiwei stared nkly at the figure in the distance.

    The figure was dressed in ck. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, and his rather ordinary facial features were suffused with a faint purple divine might. An indescribable pressure surged out like a tide.

    His dark eyes were as deep as the vast night sky, making one lose themselves in them...

    ...

    In the sky, Ye Chen sensed the boundless supernatural power fluctuation in his body. His eyes were focused on the vitality core that was the size of a pigeon egg in his dantian. A smile appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered to Golden Core!

    ¡°If Li Fenghan, this pseudo emperor, was to meet me again, I would only need one palm strike and I would be able to p him to death!¡±

    A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips as he mumbled, ¡°I can fight a martial emperor with my current battle prowess. The only w is that the Almighty Killer Sword is broken. I still need to refine other magic weapons!¡±

    At this moment, numerous figures swiftly came over, and King Mu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Congrattions to Senior Shi for sessfully oveing the Emperor Tribtion and stepping into the Emperor Stage!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Tribtion?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first when he heard that. He then smiled calmly, knowing that King Mu had misunderstood!

    It was the tribtion that a Foundation Building cultivator had to undergo when they stepped into Golden Core. There were a total of three lightning tribtions. However, Ye Chen dispersed the tribtion clouds when the first lightning descended. Therefore, the other two lightning tribtions did not descend.

    However, he did not exin. Instead, he said, ¡°Come to my room, both father and daughter...¡±

    In the next moment, his body disappeared.

    ...

    After King Mu and Mu Caiwei entered the room, Ye Chen lifted his head to look at them and went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys have guessed that I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    King Mu nodded slightly and sighed to himself.

    On the other hand, Mu Caiwei¡¯s figure stiffened slightly when she heard that, and her pretty face lowered. After a moment of silence, she faintly said, ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow at thetest!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and subsequently looked at the two of them, ¡°However, I have a lot of questions before I leave. I need you and your daughter to answer them for me!¡±

    King Mu said, ¡°Senior Shi, feel free to speak!¡±

    A book appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. It was the ¡®Legends of Mountains and Seas¡¯ that he had obtained on the first floor of the library. He asked slowly, ¡°Who wrote this?¡±

    King Mu took a look and his expression changed, ¡°Where did Senior Shi get this?¡±

    ¡°Your King Mu Fort¡¯s library!¡±

    Hearing this, King Mu closed his eyes and said regretfully, ¡°I had already instructed someone to destroy this book. I can¡¯t believe this is left behind!¡±

    Seemingly sensing Ye Chen¡¯s confusion, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Senior Shi, you might not know this, but this thing is a forbidden book in the Great Li Dynasty. Over a hundred thousand people died for it. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that heads were rolling one after another!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°A forbidden book?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    King Mu nodded and said, ¡°Twenty years ago, the Great Li King was seriously ill. An old man with the surname Xiao appeared out of nowhere and cured the king¡¯s illness. The king asked him for a reward, but he did not expect that this person did not want money or power. He only asked for a position as an Imperial Academy¡¯s official and was in charge of supervising the imperial family¡¯s records.¡±

    ¡®Xiao?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused when he heard that.

    King Mu continued, ¡°This person reads books at Imperial Academy all day long. When everyone neglected his existence, who would have thought that this person would one day write an iparably absurd book. He said that there was another world outside the Ancient Deste Realm called the Celestial Burial...¡±

    The shock in Ye Chen¡¯s heart grew stronger, ¡°Go on!¡±

    ¡°Great Li appreciates literary works and the freedom of culture. This kind of conjecture, or even an absurd novel, should be very normal!¡±

    King Mu said slowly, ¡°But for some reason, the king suddenly became furious and sent people to capture that person. Unexpectedly, that person ran away, and the king ordered the burning of this book. However, this book was widely circted at that time. Because of this, the king mobilized tens of thousands of troops to search this book. For this, more than a hundred thousand heads fell to the ground. From then on, no one dared to touch this taboo again!¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned and said, ¡°In other words, you guys don¡¯t know why the Great Li King gave the order to burn the book?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. I only know that this book was circted to the territories of other dynasties. The kings of the other dynasties were simrly enraged and castrated this story with iron-blooded methods!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°What about the person who wrote this book?¡±

    King Mu pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°This person mysteriously disappeared at that time. It was as if he disappeared from the face of the earth. After twenty years, everyone gradually forgot about him.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned when he heard that.

    He was already certain that the person who had written this book was Xiao Buyi. The reason being Xiao Buyi had stepped onto the ghost ship 20 years ago, and he seemed to have some sort of rtionship with the owner of the ghost ship.

    As for how he ended up in the Ancient Deste Realm and how he went to treat the Great Li King¡¯s illness, no matter how hard Ye Chen racked his brains, he could not figure out why he was being hunted down.

    King Mu looked at him deeply and said hesitantly, ¡°Why does Senior Shi care so much about this book?¡±

    Ye Chen said without changing his expression, ¡°Not that I care, it¡¯s just that the content in the book is ridiculous. However, it¡¯s quite interesting. That¡¯s why I¡¯m interested in the author.¡±

    With that, he flicked his finger and three white jade pendants shot towards King Mu. The jade pendants emitted a strong pill fragrance.

    King Mu was confused, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°These are medicinal pills that I refined myself. One of them is a Regeneration Pill that can help you step into the Pseudo Emperor Stage!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    King Mu was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed. He said in disbelief, ¡°It can get me to the Pseudo Emperor Stage?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in a nonmittal manner, ¡°All in all, your King Mu Fort has attracted quite a lot of attention because of me. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m around. However, if I¡¯m not around, it¡¯ll inevitably bring you guys a lot of troubles. This Regeneration Pill can be considered mypensation to you!¡±

    Before King Mu could recover from his shock, Ye Chen threw another bomb at him, ¡°As for the other two bottles, they¡¯re your so-called Golden Dragon Pills. They can help the innate stage martial artists in the King Mu Fort to reach the venerable stage!¡±

    Ye Chen waved and said, ¡°Alright, you guys may leave now!¡±

    King Mu could only suppress the excitement inside, put away the medicinal pills, and walked out while leading Mu Caiwei who had aplicated look on her face.

    After the two of them left, Ye Chen held his chin and thought to himself, ¡°Next is to find a way to leave the Ancient Deste Realm!¡±

    He took out the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Table once again and started to study it. He did not expect that perhaps it was because his Divine Consciousness had increased dramatically after he had recovered to Golden Core that he had discovered something new.

 Chapter 782 - The Dimension Within the Forbidden Ancient Desolate Realm Tablet!

    <h4>Chapter 782: The Dimension Within the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet!</h4>

    Ye Chen caressed the surface of the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet with his palm. His vast Divine Consciousness slowly seeped in. This time, he finally discovered something.

    It was because as soon as his Divine Consciousness touched the surface of the tablet, he felt a great suction force. His eyes became dizzy, as if he was falling from the sky.

    When his vision returned, he saw a narrow space surrounded by several sealed walls.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused, ¡°Is this the dimension inside the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet?¡±

    As he entered, the four walls started to be blurry, as if there were ripples. A momentter, the walls began to shine brightly, and tiny light dots gradually appeared on them.

    The specks of light grewrger andrger, eventually transforming into countless strange characters, powerful and beautiful, dense and organized. The atmosphere was heavy.

    ¡°Is this the bronzeware script from the Pre-Qin period?¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked when he saw that.

    The so-called Pre-Qin period generally referred to Xia, Shang, Zhou, and the Spring and Autumn period. Among them, the Xia Dynasty used the Xia seal script, the Shang Dynasty used the oracle bone script, and the Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Western Zhou used the bronzeware script, also known as the golden seal script, while the Eastern Zhou was the big seal script.

    After the Qin Dynasty unified the six kingdoms, everything was unified, including the measurement terms and the characters. The characters were all in small seal scripts.

    Among them, bronzeware script was written on a bronze weapon, but what surprised him was that Western Zhou¡¯s bronzeware script actually existed within the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet.

    Ye Chen secretly frowned as his eyes flickered, ¡°Could it be that the person who built this Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet was from the Western Zhou Dynasty? Could there really be energy refinery cultivators from the Qin Dynasty on Earth?¡±

    Speaking of energy refinery cultivators of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, one had to think of Daoism.

    ording to the records, the Daoist religion was first formed by the ancient Yellow Emperor. It was officially established by the Celestial Master Zhang Ling at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. He established the Way of the Five Pecks of Rice and established the foundation of the Daoist religion with Emperor Huang as the founder, Laozi as the daoist patriarch and Zhang Ling as the guru.

    However, before the Qin Dynasty, it was said that the people who cultivated Daoism were not called Daoists, but energy refinery warriors. At that time, the Hundred Schools of Thought rose, and all kinds of philosophies, such as Confucianism, Legalism, and Mohism, were created.

    At that time, someone suggested qi refinement. They also proposed cultivation theories such as beating a bull through the air, controlling objects with their mind, immortality, and ascension in the day. The most typical ones were Laozi and Zhuang Zhou during the Spring and Autumn period. Tao Te Ching and the Enjoyment in Untroubled Ease that the both wrote had been passed down until now.

    After the unification of the Qin Dynasty, these energy refinery cultivators were then called fangshi. Later on, Qin Shi Huang even believed the fangshi¡¯s words and sent a famous fangshi, Xu Fu, overseas to search for the three immortal mountains in search of the art of immortality.

    Inter generations, someone had oncemented on Qin Shi Huang. Although Qin Shi Huang had only unified the six kingdoms after six generations of hard work, he was, after all, the monarch who unified the six kingdoms, whose achievements surpassed the three emperors and five sovereigns. If qi refinement and immortality were truly groundless, how could he easily believe it?

    Everyone knew that the well-known ¡®Romance of Ascending to Godhood¡¯ came from before the Pre-Qin Dynasty, the Western Zhou Dynasty. Whether it was Nezha who roamed the seas or the Battle of Muye, they were all full of myths and legends.

    Ye Chen stared at the magical light screen on the stone wall with a focused expression. Upon closer inspection, he realized that there were a total of 232 words on it. The writing was powerful, and they looked like they were alive.

    However, there were some words that he did not recognize.

    After all, he rarely came into contact with bronzeware script. Furthermore, bronzeware script came from Western Zhou, so there was a gap in his culture. Not only that, after the Qin Dynasty¡¯s schrs were killed, many things were lost.

    Even if the experts who specialized in ancient texts were ced here, they would probably be frustrated.

    When Ye Chen tried his best to identify the 200 bronzeware script words, he realized that he only recognized about 80 words.

    These 80 words were not even linked together. As for the rest, he could not figure it out no matter how hard he tried.

    When he finally managed to connect the 80 words together, he was slightly shocked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that there are energy refinery cultivators from the Qin Dynasty...¡±

    By analyzing the 80 words, he vaguely learned that this Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet was forged by an energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty.

    To be precise, this energy refinery cultivator had lived until the end of the Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, he would not have carved the words ¡®Long live the Qin Empire¡¯ on the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet.

    The energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty called Earth the Celestial Burial. Later on, he came to the Ancient Deste Realm due to some great change.

    What excited Ye Chen the most was that the energy refinery cultivator¡¯s method was actually the so-called ¡®dimension recement¡¯ theory.

    To put it bluntly, it was the Teleportation Formation in the cultivation world!

    The so-called Teleportation Formation was a formation that connected space and teleport people and objects from a distance. Such a formation was not rare in the cultivation world. Who would have thought that the energy refinery cultivator of the Pre-Qin Dynasty would be able to figure it out himself?

    In reality, Ye Chen had thought about using the Teleportation Formation. However, it was too difficult. In fact, it was impossible!

    It was because if he wanted to return to Earth through the Teleportation Formation, then the prerequisite was that there had to be a Teleportation Formation on Earth, which was equivalent to a fixed point.

    Otherwise, even if Ye Chen teleported into the space through the Teleportation Formation, he would run around like a headless fly in the spatial turbulence. He might even be teleported to other ces like Mars or the Moon.

    ¡°This energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty was able to teleport from Earth to the Ancient Deste Realm. This means that he must have a formation on Earth.¡±

    On second thought, Ye Chen could not help but feel excited, ¡°In other words, if I find the Teleportation Formation that the Pre-Qin Dynasty energy refinery cultivator left in the Ancient Deste Realm, I might be teleported back to Earth!¡±

    Of course, it was only his good guess. There were also many bad guesses. For instance, this energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty hade to the Ancient Deste Realm by chance.

    Moreover, even if he had really teleported here, and Earth had a Teleportation Formation that he had left behind, thousands of years had passed, and the world had changed. That Teleportation Formation had probably been destroyed long ago.

    Ye Chen got rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, ¡°Even if there¡¯s only a glimmer of hope, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±

    He had already obtained the Earth Immortal Fruit. If he had to stay in the Ancient Deste Realm for another decade or even decades, he could not afford to wait. Neither could his family on Earth.

    Ye Chen started studying the bronzeware script on the light screen on the stone wall again as he thought to this point. He tried his best to deduce it despite the depletion of his Divine Consciousness.

    That night, he walked out of the room and called the father and daughter to ask, ¡°Is there a ce with the word ¡®ruin¡¯ in it around the Tianfeng sea area?¡±

    King Mu and Mu Caiwei looked at each other, ¡°A ce with the word ¡®ruin¡¯ in it?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This ce is very important to me. Please think about it carefully.¡±

    After countless deliberations and research on the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet, he finally figured out something from the remaining hundred something unknown bronzeware script. The general meaning was that the energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty walked out of some ruin and came to the Ancient Deste Realm.

    In other words, as long as he found a ce with the word ¡®ruin¡¯ in it, he would have the hope of returning to Earth!

 Chapter 783 - The Ancient Teleportation Formation Has Been Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 783: The Ancient Teleportation Formation Has Been Discovered!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    King Mu¡¯s expression changed a few times, and then he seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, ¡°I remember it now!¡±

    Ye Chen was overjoyed, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Senior Shi should be referring to the Ultimate Ruin!¡±

    King Mu asked tentatively at first. He only exined after noticing Ye Chen¡¯s inquiring gaze, ¡°The so-called Ultimate Ruin is a chaotic ce in the Tianfeng sea area. It¡¯s also known as one of the ten most dangerous ces!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Mu Caiwei continued, her face pale as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because the Ultimate Ruin is a spatial tear filled with extremely violent squalls and spatial rifts. Martial artists are too weak in the presence of these!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    King Mu nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Along with the terrifying suction force, a venerable stage expert would be instantly torn into countless pieces. Even a martial venerable wouldn¡¯t dare approach it. After so many years, no one has dared to approach the Ultimate Ruin.¡±

    He could not help but raise his head to look at Ye Chen when he said that, ¡°Why is Senior Shi suddenly interested in the Ultimate Ruin?¡±

    Even Mu Caiwei looked at him in confusion.

    Ye Chen pretended to look disappointed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a ce with a ruin in its name. However, I don¡¯t think the Ultimate Ruin you mentioned is the one I¡¯m looking for!¡±

    However, he was certain that the energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty was definitely talking about the Ultimate Ruin because it was filled with spatial rifts, which meant that these spatial rifts could lead to other ces.

    He knew better than anyone how dangerous a spatial rift was. However, he did not care at all. After all, his body was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.

    ...

    At a barrennd in the southeastern corner of the Tianfeng sea area, under the dim night sky, Ye Chen arrived at the ce silently following the map. He stood on arge rock that had been weathered by the wind and looked around the deste, desert-like surroundings.

    In the end, his gazended on yellow sand that filled the sky in the distance. There was a huge whirlpool that was roughly 30 meters wide. At that moment, an extremely terrifying suction force was being emitted, devouring everything in the surroundings.

    ¡°This must be the Ultimate Ruin!¡±

    Instead of being shocked, Ye Chen was overjoyed. He took a step forward and dashed toward the spatial tear. As he got closer, the tearing force grew stronger.

    If an ordinary martial venerable were here, they would not be able tost more than a few breaths. It was no wonder that King Mu and the rest were fearful when they mentioned the Ultimate Ruin.

    However, it was nothing to him. In a few breaths, he had already entered the spatial tear. The darkness that greeted his eyes was endless.

    Ye Chen cast a fireball to illuminate the space before him. All kinds of rocks and debris floated quietly in the air.

    One of the huge rocks that looked like a pce caught his attention. He took a deep breath in and controlled his body tond on the huge rock.

    There was no life in the ce that his gaze passed. There was only withered grass, and there was a hole in the middle of the boulder.

    Ye Chen took a nce with his Divine Consciousness and a hint of joy appeared on his face. He could sense the spiritual power fluctuation through his Divine Consciousness at the entrance of the cave. He walked over without hesitation and dashed into the cave.

    What greeted his eyes was an eight trigrams-shaped formation around a meter in diameter. A fist-sized, grayish-white stone was embedded in the center of the formation.

    ¡°It really is the Ancient Teleportation Formation!¡±

    Even though he was mentally prepared, Ye Chen could not help but feel excited after seeing the formation before him with his own eyes.

    He examined the formation in front of him and frowned. After so many years, many parts of the formation had been damaged. Furthermore, the spiritual stone in the middle had already lost its luster. It was obvious that its spiritual energy had been exhausted.

    If he wanted to activate the formation, he would need to put in spiritual stones. Only then would he have enough energy to activate the Teleportation Formation.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression kept changing, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to fix the formation, but where do I find a spiritual stone?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll think of something when I get back!¡±

    He shook his head slightly before taking out all the materials from the storage ring. He had refined two sets of formations on the spot. One was to ensure that the Teleportation Formation would not be destroyed by ident, while the other was to prevent the boulder from copsing.

    ...

    After returning to the King Mu Fort, he immediately found King Mu and handed him a list of materials, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must gather all the materials for me within a day!¡±

    The list was filled with materials to repair the Ancient Teleportation Formation!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    King Mu nodded and was about to leave!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly stopped him and asked, ¡°Do you know where I can find spiritual stones? I need them now!¡±

    ¡°Spiritual stones?¡±

    King Mu was stunned. He asked carefully, ¡°May I ask what spiritual stones are, Senior Shi?¡±

    Ye Chen changed the way of exnation, ¡°It¡¯s an energy stone that provides power for formations. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with formations, right?¡±

    Only then did King Mu react, ¡°Senior Shi, are you talking about mystic stone? Our formations are activated through mystic stone!¡±

    After saying that, he took out a pigeon egg-sized blue crystal and introduced, ¡°This is it!¡±

    Ye Chen held it in his hand and sensed the energy within it quietly. He looked a little disappointed. The energy inside the so-called mystic stone was too low. It could not activate the Ancient Teleportation Formation at all.

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but ask, ¡°This mystic stone is too small. Does your King Mu Fort have a bigger one?¡±

    ¡°The biggest one is only the size of an egg, and there¡¯s only one of them. It¡¯s something that our King Mu Fort has kept for many years!¡±

    King Mu forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior Shi, you might not know this, but mystic stones are too rare, and they usuallye from mystic stone mine. However, all mystic stone mines are controlled by top-rate sects, so we can only covet them. Even a grade-9 sect like the Seven Mysteries Mansion doesn¡¯t have them!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times when he heard that. He then said, ¡°Which sect closest to Tianfeng City has a mystic stone mine, then?¡±

    ¡°The Giant Demon Sect in Qingzhou!¡±

    King Mu slowly said, ¡°The Giant Demon Sect is the overlord of the Qingzhou. It¡¯s a grade-8 sect that cultivates demonic dao methods. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s even an Emperor Stage supreme elder overseeing it. No one dares to provoke them!¡±

    He took a good look at Ye Chen after saying that. He said while hesitating, ¡°Senior, are you nning to borrow the mystic stone from the Giant Demon Sect? I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t lend it to me if I can be honest with you.¡±

    Although he did not know what Ye Chen¡¯s use of the mystic stone was, he knew that the mystic stone was too important to these top sects. Borrowing it from them was equivalent to taking their lives.

    ¡°I understand. You may leave!¡±

    Ye Chen waved and smirked after he watched him leave, ¡°Who said I wanted to borrow it? I¡¯m robbing. How can you call it borrowing when ites to cultivators? Don¡¯t we all talk about violence?¡±

 Chapter 784 - I Said This is Robbery!

    <h4>Chapter 784: I Said This is Robbery!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Late at night, the full moon hung high in the sky and the stars twinkled.

    Within Qingzhou that was 1,000 kilometers away from the Tianfeng sea area, it was iparably lively. It was because the overlord of Qingzhou, the Giant Demon Sect, had begun to recruit disciples.

    Perhaps because it was a demonic dao sect, the Giant Demon Sects had a very unique method of recruiting disciples. They specifically chose to do that at night. This caused up to 1,000 people in Qingzhou to move in anticipation.

    Countless 12 to 13 year old youths gathered in front of the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s mountain gate, their eyes burning with passion as they stared at the dozen ck-clothed Giant Demon Sect¡¯s outer court disciples.

    Although these people were only outer sect disciples of the Giant Demon Sect and their cultivation bases were only at Illuminating Pulse, to these youths who wanted to join the Giant Demon Sect, they were no different from immortals.

    It was because once one entered the Giant Demon Sect, not only would they not have to worry about food and clothing, but they could also cultivate powerful Martial Dao cultivation methods and be powerhouses who possessed power.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    An extremely cold voice suddenly sounded, causing the noisy young men to instantly shut their mouths. Everyone could not help but look at the person who spoke.

    It was a middle-aged man in ck with a palm-sized birthmark on his face. His gaze was as sharp as a hawk¡¯s.

    The man¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he looked at the 1,000 youths in front of him. A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Wu Liang, currently the deacon of the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s outer court. I¡¯m responsible for selecting a portion of you to enter the Giant Demon Sect!

    ¡°Let me make this clear first. The Giant Demon Sect is a demonic dao sect. We only ept ruthless and cold-blooded people. If you think you aren¡¯t suited for this, you can leave now!¡±

    Wu Liang stopped and sized up the crowd.

    The crowd was silent. Not a single person moved. Beforeing here, they had already heard of the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s style. They did not want kind and honest people, nor did they want soft-hearted people.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Wu Liang chuckled and gave a look to the person beside him. Not long after, that person brought over a lot of things. Just the gold alone had more than ten boxes, and there were even dozens of beautifully dressed women.

    Many of the people¡¯s eyes lit up. They stared at those things, focusing on the dozens of women.

    ¡°As you can see, we have gold,nd deeds, women, and many other things that you guys have been pursuing your whole life!

    After Wu Liang saw these people¡¯s reactions, he faintly smiled and said, ¡°These things belong to some of you. These people will stand out from the tests that are being held against you and be disciples of my Giant Demon Sect!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re giving gold,nd deeds, and women. Is this for real? Did I hear it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Is the Giant Demon Sect rich?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The quiet group of over 1,000 youths immediately broke into an uproar. Their faces were filled with excitement and desire.

    A fatty eximed, ¡°Is the Giant Demon Sect that rich? They¡¯re so high-profile. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being robbed?¡±

    His words were neither loud nor soft, but Wu Liang heard them clearly. Wu Liang immediately extended his hand and pointed, ¡°Get out!¡±

    The little fatty was so scared that he almost fainted. His legs trembled as he walked out. His face was pale as he said, ¡°Deacon Wu, I-I was just joking.¡±

    ¡°Repeat what you just said!¡±

    Wu Liang chuckled. Seeing that the little fatty did not dare to speak, his gaze turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to say it again, or I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    The little fatty shook the fat on his face and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying, ¡°I say, is the Giant Demon Sect that rich? They¡¯re so high-profile. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being robbed?¡±

    He closed his eyes in despair.

    However, Wu Liang did not get angry. Instead, heughed and said, ¡°You want to rob my Giant Demon Sect? Why don¡¯t you go out and ask around? The Giant Demon Sect is like the king of Qingzhou. Who would dare to rob us?¡±

    With that, an extremely terrifying pressure suddenly descended. Under this pressure, everyone could not help but kneel on the ground. Even he was no exception.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s stunned expressions, a thin man wearing ck and a mask descended from the sky.

    Afternding on the ground, the man dispersed his pressure. He first sized up everyone before asking, ¡°May I ask if this is the Giant Demon Sect?¡±

    The surroundings were quiet, and no one dared to speak.

    At the crucial moment, it was Wu Liang who struggled up from the ground. He took two steps forward with an apologetic smile and bowed, ¡°Senior, I am...¡±

    The man¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°I¡¯m asking you if this is the Giant Demon Sect!¡±

    In that instant, Wu Liang felt a mountain-like pressureing at him, and his heart was filled with terror. This person is definitely at the innate stage or venerable stage!

    He shuddered and said weakly, ¡°Senior, this is the Giant Demon Sect. I wonder who you are...¡±

    The man ignored him. Instead, he took a step towards the Giant Demon Sect as if he wanted to force his way through!

    The two innate stage powerhouses in charge of guarding the door immediately shouted, ¡°Halt! This is our Giant Demon Sect. How dare you...¡±

    The man said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to rob!¡±

    The two guards were stunned, ¡°What?¡±

    It was not just them. Even Wu Liang and the 1,000 youths in the distance were stunned, their faces filled with disbelief!

    Did they hear wrongly?

    Did someone really dare to rob the Giant Demon Sect?

    Bang!

    Before they could react, the man waved his sleeve, and the two innate stage disciples in charge of guarding the entrance were instantly sent flying.

    Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack...¡±

    The young man did not stop. He walked step by step into the Giant Demon Sect. Not long after, several powerful auras rushed over. The one leading them was a white-haired old man, ¡°Who is fearless of death? Who dares to offend my Giant Demon Sect?!¡±

    Someone recognized him with a single nce, and he immediately gasped, ¡°It¡¯s Elder Xing! That¡¯s a venerable stage powerhouse! I never expected that even he would be rmed!¡±

    Wu Liang sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sure that guy is done for?¡±

    However, in the next moment, the man swung his palm. The white haired old man and the other venerable stage powerhouses exploded into a mist of blood.

    ¡°W-What!¡±

    Wu Liang and the rest had astounded expressions because even Elder Xing who was a venerable stage powerhouse had been pped to death by him?

    ¡°I told you this is a robbery, not a forced entry!¡± the man mumbled as he continued to walk toward the treasury.

    With the white-haired old man¡¯s death, the entire Giant Demon Sect was rmed. For a time, the entire sect was in chaos. Along the way, many powerhouses attacked the man, but they were all killed with a single p.

    The sect master Tian Beiming, who had rushed over after hearing the news, saw the man¡¯s killing spree and his pupils shrank. He immediately cupped his fists together and said, ¡°I wonder who you are, senior, to be attacking my Giant Demon Sect?!¡±

 Chapter 785 - I Am Zhao Ritian!

    <h4>Chapter 785: I Am Zhao Ritian!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Emperor Stage, the opponent must be an Emperor Stage powerhouse!¡¯

    At the same time, great waves surged in Tian Beiming¡¯s heart. As a result, he did not dare to attack the other party again. Instead, he wanted to persuade him nicely.

    The man stood against the wind and looked at him with an iparably indifferent gaze, ¡°Where do you keep your mystic stones? I¡¯m robbing you!¡±

    Tian Beiming¡¯s face twitched when he heard such arrogant words, ¡°Senior, our Giant Demon Sect has an Emperor Stage cultivator guarding it. Aren¡¯t you afraid of triggering a battle with an Emperor Stage powerhouse by acting so arrogantly?¡±

    ¡°You talk too much!¡±

    The man coldly snorted and rushed towards the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s treasury directly. He could already feel the energy fluctuations of the mystic stones!

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Tian Beiming waspletely enraged, ¡°Elders, set up the Seven Demon Absolute Kill Formation to kill this person!¡±

    As his voice fell, seven figures rushed out from behind him. Every single one of them had the aura of a pseudo emperor. From this, it had proved that the foundation of the Giant Demon Sect was not something that the Seven Mysteries Mansion couldpare with.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The man clenched his fist through the air, and a Pseudo Emperor Stage elder was instantly sucked over by him before he waspletely crushed. The elder did not even have the chance to resist!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Seeing this, Tian Beiming and the other Giant Demon Sects upper echelons were stunned. One must know that this was a Pseudo Emperor Stage supreme elder! Even though the Giant Demon Sect was a grade-8 sect, they only had seven members. But now, one of them had been killed in the blink of an eye!

    Tian Beiming immediately reacted and cried out in rm, ¡°Quick, quickly inform the patriarch. Tell him that the great enemy of our Giant Demon Sect is here. Only if hees out of seclusion can he save us!¡±

    With that, someone left!

    Facing this scene, the man did not stop them. As if he did not see anything, he directly rushed into the treasury. The treasury of the Giant Demon Sect had a protective formation, but it was easily broken by the man.

    Tian Beiming followed from afar. His heart was bleeding when he saw the man robbing the entire treasure vault!

    ¡®D*mn, where did this lunatice from? In the entire Qingzhou and the entire Ancient Deste Realm, this sort of thing had never happened before!¡¯

    ¡°I found it!¡±

    After the man broke through thest formation, his gazended on the mystic stone mine that was about 30 meters below. Then, with a wave of his hand, under Tian Beiming¡¯s twitching gaze, the mystic stone mine was taken away.

    ¡°You guys are poor...¡±

    A dissatisfied voice was heard. Tian Beiming¡¯s face frozepletely because he could no longer move.

    Those were the mystic stones that their Giant Demon Sect had umted for hundreds of years. Now that they had been forcefully robbed by the other party, he actuallyined that they were too little?

    At that moment, an extremely old voice was heard, ¡°Who are you? How dare you rob my Giant Demon Sect?!¡±

    The sky suddenly distorted.

    A figure wrapped in a monstrous demonic energy slowly walked out from within. Then, he stood in the air, faintly emitting a pressure that caused the entire Giant Demon Sect to suffocate.

    ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s the patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Our Giant Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch has finally gotten out of seclusion!¡±

    ¡°The robber is dead!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, your supernatural powers are boundless and your abilities are remarkable...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone from the Giant Demon Sect knelt. They looked at the figure in the sky with devotion and fanaticism.

    Tian Beiming shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Patriarch, it was this person who barged into our Giant Demon Sect, a-and he even stole our treasury that we¡¯ve kept for hundreds of years...¡±

    At this moment, he suddenly felt like crying. He, the Giant Demon Sect, had always been the one to steal from others. When had he ever been robbed? If words got out, would the Giant Demon Sect be humiliated?

    The old man in the sky was enraged, ¡°B*stard, I don¡¯t care who you are. Since you dare to rob my Giant Demon Sect, then don¡¯t leave!¡±

    At the next moment, he stretched out his five fingers and five ck beams of light shot out from his fingertips. The beams of light roared and turned into a terrifying cage that enveloped the man on the ground.

    The ripples that radiated from it made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was like the presence of the power of the world, making one¡¯s heart tremble and unable to resist.

    ¡°Will you take care of my family if I stay?¡±

    Faced with such an attack, the man merely smiled faintly. His gaze shot to the sky and two golden mes appeared in his pupils.

    At first, this me was only the size of wheat. However, in the blink of an eye, it expanded rapidly and transformed into two golden pirs of light that surged and swept in all directions. It was extremely powerful!

    As soon as the cage formed by the five streaks of ck light came into contact with the golden pirs of light, it was instantly destroyed, turning into a terrifying gale that swept towards it.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Faced with the two golden light pirs, the face of the figure in the sky changed. He hurriedly waved and as space surged, he seemed to want to escape.

    However, his reaction was still a little too slow. After the edge of the golden pirs of light brushed past him, a sliver of me immediately began to quickly spread from his sleeve.

    The figure roared angrily and summoned a hurricane to extinguish the mes on his body. Even so, his eyebrows and beard were burned.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Do you dare to leave your name behind?¡±

    ¡°The name¡¯s Zhao Ritian. I¡¯ll never change my name!¡±

    Afterughing maniacally, the man swaggered off in front of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, leaving behind the stunned crowd.

    A thunderous roar echoed in the air, ¡°Zhao Ritian? I¡¯ll remember this name. I swear I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ...

    Not long after, the entire Qingzhou fell into an uproar!

    The Giant Demon Sect had been robbed by a mysterious powerhouse. More than a dozen elders had died, and there was even a Pseudo Emperor Stage supreme elder among them. In the end, the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch, a martial emperor, had been forced to take action, but he still failed to capture him!

    ¡°Holy sh*t, what an awesome person!¡±

    ¡°Too arrogant, too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Who is this Zhao Ritian? Why have I never heard of such a powerful person in Qingzhou?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Ritian, just this name alone is already domineering. Ritian, Ritian. He even dared to offend the heavens! What else is there that he doesn¡¯t dare to do?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That night, the entire Qingzhou was discussing this matter. In the end, it was the Giant Demon Sect that managed to suppress the news. Even so, it still spread to other regions.

    It caused all the sects in the other provinces to activate their protective formation and prepare for battle. They were worried that this mysterious powerhouse called Zhao Ritian would rob them!

    ...

    On the other hand, King Mu¡¯s expression was very interesting when he heard the news. He had just mentioned the Giant Demon Sect to Ye Chen when they were robbed.

    However, he did not suspect that the so-called Zhao Ritian was Ye Chen. After all, although Ye Chen was also a martial emperor, he had just broken through. To him, Ye Chen was no match for the Giant Demon Sect¡¯s patriarch.

    Ye Chen returned to the King Mu Fort quietly and prepared to refine the materials to repair the Ancient Teleportation Formation.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    It was Mu Caiwei.

 Chapter 786 - Iâ€™ve Fallen for You!

    <h4>Chapter 786: I¡¯ve Fallen for You!</h4>

    After Ye Chen put away the things in his hands and removed the barrier outside the room, he said while frowning, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Creak!

    The door was pushed open gently. Mu Caiwei, who was dressed in a in dress, walked in slowly. She had broken through to the venerable stage after consuming the Golden Dragon Pill that Ye Chen gave her.

    Perhaps it was the increase in her strength that made her seem more elegant and otherworldly. Coupled with her weak and pretentiously cold temperament, she gave people the urge to take care of her like a goddess who had been banished to the mortal world.

    Sensing Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, Mu Caiwei felt a little scared and nervous. She walked in quietly like a kitten and said with a blushed face, ¡°Young Master Shi, sorry to disturb you sote at night. Please forgive me...¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He said while smiling after sensing the change in her aura, ¡°You broke through?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡±

    Mu Caiwei nodded lightly and said in a soft voice, ¡°All thanks to Young Master Shi. If it wasn¡¯t for your Golden Dragon Pill, perhaps I would¡¯ve needed another year to break through to the venerable stage.¡±

    She clenched her fists after saying that. Suddenly, she mustered her courage and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s rather ordinary facial features with her beautiful eyes. She said hesitantly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first. He then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been out for a while now. My family must be worried about me...¡±

    Mu Caiwei lowered her pretty face when she heard that. She seemed a little sad, but she quickly forced a smile and said, ¡°Young master was being hunted down previously. Even though you¡¯ve achieved the Emperor Stage, you still have to be careful along the way.¡±

    At that moment, she had no idea that her expression was like a wife telling her husband to go on a long journey. Under the light, her gentle and charming smile made Ye Chen lose his focus.

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he felt a fragrant breeze hitting him suddenly. When he snapped back to reality, he realized that the beauty was already standing close to him.

    Before Ye Chen could react, her pretty face turned red. She bit her red lips lightly with her pearly white teeth. Then, she tiptoed quietly. Her soft red lips carried an infatuated heat as she tapped Ye Chen¡¯s lips quickly like a dragonfly touching the water.

    Although the touch was extremely short, it left asting aftertaste in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. When she wanted to run away, he reached out to grab her slender waist by instinct. At that moment, her weak and soft body stiffened slightly.

    Under the flickering red candles, their eyes met, and their hearts beat at the same rate.

    Eventually, it was Mu Caiwei who took a deep breath in and said in a barely audible voice, ¡°What if I say that I have f-fallen for you?¡±

    Ye Chen froze when he heard that. He then retracted his hand and took two steps back. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t stay for you!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face, which was as red as blood, turned slightly pale. She held back her tears and turned to leave. A faint voice followed, ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait for you...¡±

    After watching her leave, Ye Chen could not help but stare nkly at the hand that held her earlier. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re leaving. Why can¡¯t you control yourself?

    ¡°This is just great. I gave her an empty hope...¡±

    ...

    He did not sleep the entire night. The next morning, Ye Chen walked out of his room after tidying up. King Mu had already gathered all the members of the King Mu Fort and waited outside quietly.

    After Ye Chen walked out, he took a good look at everyone. His gaze finally stopped on Mu Caiwei for a few seconds. However, he noticed that her eye bags were heavy, as if she had not slept well the whole night. She lowered her pretty face immediately after noticing his gaze.

    Jiu¡¯er could not stop crying, her face full of reluctance.

    King Mu stood up and said, ¡°Senior Shi, everyone knows that you¡¯re leaving, so they volunteered to send you on yourst journey to repay the great kindness you¡¯ve shown us!¡±

    Plop!

    As a loud noise was heard, everyone knelt on one knee and said to Ye Chen in great sadness, ¡°We¡¯ll send the young master off!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll send the young master off!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll send the young master off!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Chen was happy to leave. However, he felt sad after what they did. He took a deep breath in and said while smiling, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, everyone. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated!

    ¡°In the future when I¡¯m not around, all of you must remember not to use my name as you wish, or you¡¯ll definitely bring about a fatal disaster!¡±

    As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly made a grabbing motion towards the purple bamboo forest outside the King Mu Fort. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the purple bamboo forest that was close to 50 square meters shrunk rapidly, turning into a dazzling longsword!

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Mu Caiwei, ¡°Lend me a drop of blood!¡±

    Mu Caiwei was stunned at first. She then bit her finger and a drop of blood shot at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen extended his hand to catch it. He flicked his finger and merged it into the longsword. With a thought, over ten precious refining materials shot out from his storage ring.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, he integrated the longsword and a dozen or so weapon refinement materials into one. In the end, he tossed the longsword towards King Mu and said in a deep voice, ¡°This sword contains a trace of my divine might. It¡¯s like the full force strike of a martial emperor. It can be used three times, and it can only be activated by the bloodline of the people of the King Mu Fort. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, you shouldn¡¯t use it simply. Remember this!¡±

    ¡°A full force strike like a martial emperor?¡±

    Hearing this, King Mu was first stunned, then he excitedly epted it, ¡°Thank you, Senior Shi. I will definitely follow your instructions!¡±

    ¡°You guys may leave. Jiu¡¯er, send me off!¡±

    Ye Chen waved and walked far away. Jiu¡¯er, who was crying hard, wiped her tears and followed him immediately. She said as she walked, ¡°Young Master, can you not leave? J-Jiu¡¯er doesn¡¯t want you to leave!¡±

    Ye Chen only turned around to look at her after he walked a kilometer away. He did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®All good things muste to an end¡¯. Why are you crying?¡±

    Jiu¡¯er opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, and don¡¯t move!¡±

    Ye Chen said and tapped the space between her brows, ¡°Focus and feel what¡¯s in your mind!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er immediately did as she was told. One must say that transmitting memories was no different from torture to ordinary people, but this girl did not make a single sound.

    After he was done, Ye Chen looked at her pale face and said, ¡°Take your time to digest what I¡¯ve given you. You can¡¯t pass it on to anyone else, not even your fort master. If you can reach Foundation Building, we might meet again!¡±

    After saying that, he took out a few bottles of medicinal pills and handed them to her, ¡°These medicinal pills are for you too. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself in the future!¡±

    Ever since he came to the Ancient Deste Realm, Jiu¡¯er was the person closest to him. Ye Chen was the most worried about the 15-year-old girl. After discovering that she had three spiritual roots, he decided to teach her cultivation techniques.

    Jiu¡¯er nodded immediately. She had also realized how important the thing that Ye Chen had passed to her was. She said after hesitating for a while, ¡°Young Master, c-can I tell the young mistress about this?¡±

    ¡°Sure!

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen disappeared from where he was. Jiu¡¯er started crying again, feeling extremely sad, ¡°Young master, I haven¡¯t even said it yet. Jiu¡¯er l-likes you too...¡±

    ...

    All the people in the King Mu Fort had already retreated. Only two figures remained standing where they were, staring into the distance in a daze.

    King Mu took a deep breath in before turning to look at Mu Caiwei beside him with an extremely pained expression, ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you going to send him off?¡±

    ¡°So what if I did? So what if I didn¡¯t?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly upon hearing this, and she bit her lips with a stubborn expression, ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re not from the same world...¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    King Mu sighed softly.

    Right at this moment, an exquisite figure swiftly ran over from afar, ¡°Young mistress! Young mistress!¡±

    Mu Caiwei forced a smile and said, ¡°He left?¡±

    ¡°Young master has left!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er nodded while panting heavily, and then she said in an extremely serious manner, ¡°But Young Master told me before he left that he wanted you to wait for him for three years. He¡¯ll definitelye back and marry you in three years!¡±

    King Mu immediately eximed, ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Caiwei was first stunned, and then a wisp of blush instantly surged onto her jade-like face. She red fiercely at her, ¡°Bad girl! How dare you lie to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er¡¯s small face fell. She immediately said with iparable grievance, ¡°Young master really said that. He said that he was embarrassed to say it in front of you. Otherwise, why would he ask me to send him off alone?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s pretty face was flushed red. She hadpletely lost her usual cool and cleverness. She looked at her with slight apprehension, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!

    ¡°Young master also said that you should wash up and wait for him!¡±

    Jiu¡¯er nodded immediately and took out the bottles of medicinal pills that Ye Chen gave her, ¡°Young master said that he doesn¡¯t have anything valuable, so he asked me to give these to you as a betrothal gift!¡±

    King Mu took them and opened them. His expression changed drastically, ¡°Grade-4 medicinal pills, these are medicinal pills. Senior Shi, no, that son-inw of mine is really generous!¡±

 Chapter 787 - Letâ€™s Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 787: Let¡¯s Go Home!</h4>

    At the Tianfeng sea area in the Ancient Deste Realm, ever since Ye Chen left the Mu King Castle, he had changed directions again. He converged his aura and strode towards the Ultimate Ruin. The reason why he did not rush to the Ultimate Ruin from the beginning was to prevent anyone from noticing.

    Tianfeng Canyon!

    It was the border between Tianfeng City and the Ultimate Ruin. It used to be an ancient battlefield, a battlefield between humans, Northern Barbarians, and sea beasts. Over the past thousand years, countless souls had been buried here.

    Ye Chen seemed to have sensed something when he walked through the Tianfeng Canyon. He stopped and looked straight at the ground.

    Below it, there were two lofty mountain peaks that were tightly linked together. Only a gap that could allow carriages to pass through was revealed in the middle. It was like a thin line of sky, and the ground was covered in ruins and bones.

    Two young figures dashed across the sky. They held magic tools, and their bodies were filled with an evil aura. It was as if they were chasing something.

    It was a man and a woman. The woman wore a ck dress, and her face was extremely enchanting. The man¡¯s face was filled with malice.

    In front of him was a palm-sized green monkey. It climbed up and down the cliff, asionally turning its head to grimace at the two people behind it.

    The woman in the ck dress urged, ¡°Senior brother, hurry up! That beast won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. We have to capture it, and it¡¯ll be a perfect birthday present for master!¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, do you think this beast is the demonic monkey that master mentioned? An existence that specializes in devouring ghosts?¡± The malicious-looking man said. His speed increased again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that either, but we¡¯re both grade-2 Mystic Masters, yet we can¡¯t catch a little b*stard. This shows that this little b*stard is definitely extraordinary!¡±

    At this point, the woman in the ck dress¡¯s expression changed. She saw that the monkey was heading towards a natural cave that was as thick as a bowl, ¡°Senior brother, this is bad. It¡¯s going into the cave!¡±

    ¡°Evil creature, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    At the critical moment, the malicious-looking man suddenly patted his waist. With a sh of ck light, a ck the size of a palm shed and attacked the green monkey in the distance.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The green monkey had a goosebump. With a shriek, it sped toward the hole one meter away. However, at that moment, the the size of a palm suddenly erged and enveloped it.

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    The malicious-looking man formed a hand seal with his fingertips. The ck contracted violently before falling back into his hand. A monkey the size of a palm struggled in the, as if it wanted to bite through the and escape.

    He immediatelyughed in disdain, ¡°This is the Vile Demon Tent that Master bestowed upon me. How can a beast like you destroy it?!¡±

    The woman in the ck dress came over andined, ¡°Senior brother, why didn¡¯t you use the magic tool that master gave earlier? You made us capture it for half a day!¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, I didn¡¯t expect this evil creature to be so cunning. Fortunately, I captured it!¡±

    The malicious-looking man did not know whether tough or cry. He looked at the woman lecherously and licked his lips, ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯ve caught it for you. How are you going to repay me?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re so naughty...¡±

    The woman in the ck dress smiled charmingly when she heard that. While she was acting coquettishly, she suddenly turned around and looked behind her. The malicious-looking man also looked back.

    A young man in ck slowly walked over from ten meters away. His expression was cold, and he walked very slowly. His gaze was fixed on the monkey in the man¡¯s hand.

    The moment the monkey saw the young man, it started to squeak like it had seen its savior.

    Upon seeing this, the malicious-looking man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately said subconsciously, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m the disciple of the Vile Sect, Wang Yuan. May I know how to address you?¡±

    Ye Chen extended his hand slowly, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s face turned grim and there was a sharp look in his eyes, ¡°Brother, this beast was captured by us. You...¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not stop walking.

    ¡°Senior brother, why are you wasting your breath on him? Just kill him. He dares to rob our Vile Sect¡¯s belongings. Why don¡¯t you go out and ask around...¡±

    Thedy in the ck dress¡¯s gaze turned cold. She took the initiative to take out a magic tool and attacked Ye Chen first. The magic tool seemed to be a ruler, but it was surging with vile energy.

    Ye Chen waved his hand expressionlessly. A wind de shed over immediately. The woman in the ck dress split into two along with her magic tool. She fell to the ground and died instantly.

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s expression changed when he saw THAT. He immediately said, ¡°Senior, this is a misunderstanding. This junior will return this beast to you now...¡±

    He was clearly aware of his junior sister¡¯s strength. Even venerable stage powerhouses were unable to instantly kill a peak innate stage powerhouse and a protective magic tool bestowed by his master. However, the person before him had aplished it!

    This person was definitely a powerhouse at the venerable stage!

    As he thought to this point, he picked up the monkey with great respect and passed it to Ye Chen along with the Vile Demon Tent.

    The moment Ye Chen reached out to catch it, a ferocious look shed across the malicious-looking man¡¯s eyes. He suddenly pointed at the tent and shouted, ¡°Explode...¡±

    This magic tool was given to him by his master. He could seriously injure a venerable stage powerhouse if he self-destructed it at the critical moment. To him, Ye Chen¡¯s ability was at most at the venerable stage. If heunched a surprise attack, Ye Chen would be severely injured the least if he did not die.

    However, to his horror, after he gave the order to self-destruct the magic tool, the magic tool did not react at all, as if it suddenly stopped obeying him.

    When he lifted his head to look at Ye Chen again, he met a cold gaze. He wanted to retreat by instinct, ¡°Senior, what...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before the malicious-looking man could finish his sentence, he was pped into a bloody mist. He did not even have time to scream.

    ¡°So you came all the way here!¡±

    Ye Chen did not even look at the mess on the ground. His gazended on the monkey slowly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t bumped into you, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve been captured by them!¡±

    Ever since he had woken up, he had not seen the monkey. He had thought that the beast had run away, but he did not expect to meet it here.

    Squeak, squeak, squeak...

    The monkey kept screaming as if he was exining his experience to Ye Chen. He looked extremely aggrieved.

    ...

    At the spatial tear in the Ultimate Ruin, Ye Chen spent half an hour repairing the Ancient Teleportation Formation. He then took out a ck stone that was about the size of a bowl and ced it at the core of the Ancient Teleportation Formation.

    Throughout the entire process, he stared at the formation before him. He was slightly unsettled, afraid that the formation would not be activated.

    Swoosh...

    With a sh of white light, the Ancient Teleportation Formation in front of him immediately emitted a dazzling light. A faint suction force came from it.

    Ye Chen extended his hand and waved. The monkeynded on his shoulder and looked around uneasily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡±

 Chapter 788 - I Buried My Sword Here That Winter!

    <h4>Chapter 788: I Buried My Sword Here That Winter!</h4>

    In Tiannan, China, the seventh day after the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death spread, the Ye family in Lin City was in a state of mourning. The guests were all packed. The rain in the sky was pitter-patter, hitting the hearts of the living that were riddled with holes.

    Numerous men in suits and sunsses stood guard on both sides of the street outside the Ye family¡¯s vi despite the drizzle. A long carpet was ced in the middle of the road.

    Countless people dressed in luxurious clothes stepped onto the long carpet and entered the Ye residence in an orderly manner. No one spoke during this period.

    The atmosphere was gloomy and sorrowful!

    Many people in Tiannan and even China were still grieving over the death of Mad Southern Ye, the China No. 1. However, today was the seventh day of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death. The Ye family finally recovered from their grief and nned to hold a ritual for him to erect a cenotaph.

    The mourning hall was set up in the living room of the Ye family¡¯s vi. A ck-and-white photo of Ye Chen stood at the most eye-catching spot. It was heart-wrenching.

    Below him was a cold woman in in clothes, and a five-year-old girl in white. The woman tossed joss papers into the brazier, while the girl held a memorial tablet in her hands, lost in thought.

    Countless flower wreaths and couplets were ced around the mourning hall.

    Lin Tai and Yang Tian, who were dressed in white, stood at the entrance like door guardians. They did not move as if they were petrified.

    ¡°The Chao family of Tiannan sends a couplet that says, ¡®The Pure Heart Shines on the Sun and Moon. His Name Will Live Forever¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Tiannan¡¯s Li family sends a pair of wreaths!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When every guest passed by the entrance, Yang Tian and Lin Tai would bow to them nkly.

    ¡°Beijing¡¯s Han family, Li family, Yan family, Qin family, Pang family, and five other big families give couplets and wreaths each...¡±

    The host¡¯s decibels suddenly increased.

    Yan Nanfei, Li Yunxiao, Pang Yuanqing, and the rest came together in in clothes. All of them looked solemn.

    Many of the guests¡¯ expressions changed when they saw that. They did not expect the master of the five wealthy families in the capital toe and pay their respects to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Yang Tian bowed to the five of them solemnly before leading them to the mourning hall. Su Yuhan, who was dressed in white, stood up and bowed to the five of them while holding Mengmeng¡¯s hand, ¡°Widow Su greets the five of you...¡±

    Han Qinhu, who was leading the group, quickly stopped her. He took a deep breath in andforted her, ¡°The dead is gone, but the living are still alive. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Take care of yourself!¡±

    He looked at Mengmeng, who had just turned five and was holding the memorial tablet with both hands, and his eyes were filled with pity.

    After saying that, he turned around and led the four of them to the front of the mourning hall. Immediately, someone came forward to offer incense to each of them.

    ¡°First bow...¡±

    Han Qinhu took the bundle of incense and looked at the ck-and-white photo in front of him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Supreme Ye, have a good journey. I promise you that as long as the Li family doesn¡¯t fall, the Ye family stands tall. The Li family and the Ye family will live and die together!¡±

    At the end of his speech, he held the incense sticks with both hands and prayed to Ye Chen¡¯s ck and white photo.

    ¡°Supreme Ye, take care!¡±

    The other four all bowed deeply!

    ...

    At the same time, it was winter on the Kunlun Mountains. Many mountain peaks were already covered in snow. The cold wind rustled and chilled the bones of the human body, making it difficult to see any birds at all.

    On a precipitous and solitary mountain, there was an aged figure standing at the peak, overlooking the entire world.

    He was wearing a gray shirt for autumn, and it was extremely thin. However, in this cold season, he stood still, allowing the snowkes to fall on him.

    A young man in a suit with thick eyebrows and big eyes handed over a mink coat and lightly draped it over his body, ¡°Old Chen, it¡¯s getting colder and colder. You¡¯d better put on some clothes. Don¡¯t freeze your bones!¡±

    The elder did not answer him, ¡°Xiaotian, did you hear that?¡±

    Qin Xiaotian was slightly stunned, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The bell of death!

    ¡°The bell of death has finally sounded!¡±

    The thin old man looked down at the foot of the mountain. His gaze shot towards the direction of Tiannan and there was a trace of regret and reluctance in his eyes, ¡°Listen, this bell has such a strong death aura. It even has killing aura, blood aura...¡±

    ¡°Old Chen, is something about to happen?¡±

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart sank. He sensed that there was a hidden meaning behind Old Chen¡¯s words and felt a trace of unease. However, he was even more confused.

    When the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death arrived, the leader of the country in front of him had resigned and handed over his military power. He came to the Kunlun Mountains alone and stayed there for seven days. He did not interact with outsiders and seemed to be waiting for something.

    However, in the past seven days, no matter how much he asked, the old man in front of him acted as if he did not hear him. It was as if he was looking down at the snowyndscape of Kunlun and the mortal world.

    After some time, the snow stopped.

    Two or three birds flew out of the forest and cautiously searched for food in the snow. One of them hid on a pine tree and secretly observed the old and the young, seemingly curious.

    ¡°The snow has finally stopped!¡±

    Old Chen said calmly. Suddenly, he turned around and fixed his gaze on Qin Xiaotian, ¡°Go down the mountain. Bring my family to the northeast to hide. Ye left something there when he was alive!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The uneasiness in Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart grew stronger, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°The snow has stopped!¡±

    Old Chen looked into the distance with a smile on his lips, ¡°The people I¡¯ve been waiting for will probably be here soon. Remember,e collect my corpse in three days and bury me in Kunlun Mountains!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart shook. Before he could ask anything, he felt an iparably terrifying force attacking him, causing his body to uncontrobly fly down the mountain.

    He could not believe what he was seeing!

    Qin Xiaotian would never have thought that this old man whom he had protected for more than ten years would possess such a terrifying cultivation base. He was even more terrifying than any powerhouse he had ever met!

    ¡®E-Emperor Stage!¡¯

    ¡°Old Chen!¡±

    He roared angrily. His heart was filled with shock and anger. He had a vague idea of what was happening, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch as the old man got further and further away from him before disappearing from his sight.

    Not long after he disappeared, dozens of terrifying auras erupted from Kunlun Mountains like an avnche.

    When the dozens of figures saw the old man in front of them, they all paused. Their faces were filled with fear, and for a moment, no one dared to take a step forward.

    Old Chen acted as if he did not see this. He took off his mink coat and folded it carefully before cing it on the ground, ¡°Are you Old Bai or Old Xiao? Get out!¡±

    In the next moment, a crack of ice slowly appeared in the sky. A white figure slowly stepped out from the crack of ice. That person was wrapped in a hazy light, and his face could not be seen clearly. He looked like an immortal that had descended into the world, making people tremble.

    Old Chen did not raise his head, ¡°So it¡¯s Old Bai. It seems that Old Xiao still looks down on me, Chen. He actually did note personally!¡±

    ¡°Chen Tulong!¡±

    The figure in the air harrumphed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bicker with you today, nor do I want to fight you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t interfere. You may live for a few more years. You don¡¯t need to threaten me with the fact that Emperor Stage cultivators are forbidden from entering the world. My mission is to stall you!¡±

    Old Chen disregarded the cold and reached out to dig at the snow in front of him, ¡°As the saying goes, one should not implicate one¡¯s wife and children. You¡¯re from the ancient ns of Shang Santian after all, and have always followed the ancient ways. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even understand this logic?¡±

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s true. However, that young man surnamed Ye has killed too many people from the five ancient ns, especially my grandson Shaoyu and the young master of the Xiao n, Yuanjing. With such actions, why is there a need to talk about the ancientw with him?¡±¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Old Chen sighed softly and dug out a longsword wrapped in ck cloth from the snow, ¡°That winter, I traveled with Great Ancestor to Kunlun and buried the sword here in front of him. I didn¡¯t expect it to resurface onto the world today...¡±

 Chapter 789 - Chen Tulong Will Die, but Longevity Swordsman Wonâ€™t Be Defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chen Tulong Will Die, but Longevity Swordsman Won¡¯t Be Defeated!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the Kunlun Mountains, the snow that had stopped not long ago started to fall again. The snowkes were like pale paper money in the air, sorrowful, low, and deste..

    Several dozen figures stared at the two people on the two snowy peaks in the distance. None of them spoke, and they all held their breaths.

    It was a battle between Emperor Stage cultivators!

    The Emperor Stage was such a distant existence...

    ¡°Why do you people from the secr world want to revive the Emperor Dao and defy the will of Shang Santian? Why do you want to do something that defies the heavens?¡±

    The martial emperor of the Bai family had a cold expression as he looked at the thin figure across him, ¡°Li Guanxing did this from a hundred years ago, so did Jiang Yuheng from twenty years ago, and you¡¯re still the same now?¡±

    ¡°What is heaven?¡±

    Old Chen opened his mouth slowly, and his old voice echoed across the entire Kunlun Mountains, ¡°Is Shang Santian heaven? Are the ten ancient ns heaven? You guys are just thieves!

    ¡°In my opinion, if you look up, you will see the heaven. If you look down, you will see the earth. If you¡¯ve never done anything wrong, you will be indomitable. Li Guanxing and Jiang Yuheng are both indomitable people!¡±

    The martial emperor of the Bai family let out a disdainfulugh and said in a cold tone, ¡°Chen Tulong, if you lose, there will no longer be an emperor in the secr world!¡±

    ¡°I, Chen Tulong, will die, but Longevity Swordsman will not be defeated!¡±

    Old Chen shook his head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then die!¡±

    The martial emperor from the Bai family scoffed and took a step forward. He roared with killing intent, ¡°Everyone, head to Tiannan immediately. We can¡¯t let anyone who¡¯s rted to Mad Southern Ye go. However, we¡¯ll punish you if we let anyone escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The dozens of figures on the ground responded in all seriousness. Then, dozens of killing intent that were enough to make the sky and earth turn red exploded one after another. The killing intent swept towards Tiannan like a hurricane.

    Even in the distance, they could already sense the two presences that could destroy everything behind them. Snow fell like a tidal wave.

    ...

    At the Ye family residence in Tiannan¡¯s Lin City, the funeral was still ongoing and the guests had all left. However, there were still many people at the funeral, such as the Miaojiang Virgin Xiao Ya, Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Tang Ning from the Tang family from Hong Kong, and the Murong family from Ganzhou.

    It was almost afternoon when Ye Hai whose face was skinny walked out. He looked at the haggard Su Yuhan with a pained expression and said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°Yuhan, you haven¡¯t slept for three days and three nights. Go rest!¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would notice that his hair had turned white. Ever since the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death came, the pain of losing his son had made his hair turn white overnight!

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head nkly. She bit her lips tightly and looked at Wu Lan who was sitting in a daze far away. She asked worriedly, ¡°Mom... How is she?¡±

    Ye Hai said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s still the same. She cries whenever she¡¯s awake. The doctor injected her with a tranquilizer!¡±

    ¡°Brother, Yuhan, rest with Mengmeng. Leave this ce to me and Lin Tai!¡±

    Ye Ming stood up and secretly cried, ¡°Especially Yuhan. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you have to think for Mengmeng. This girl hasn¡¯t said a word these few days. She hasn¡¯t made a sound. I¡¯m really worried about her...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, young mistress. If master was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t want you to torture yourself like this...¡± The Miaowing Virgin Xiao Ya was dispirited.

    ¡°A guest has arrived!¡±

    At that moment, the host¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Soon after, he saw Yang Tian leading an old man in. It was Niu Qingshan, and there were a few Dragon Soul members behind him, including Vice Captain Li Ying.

    Niu Qingshan apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±

    Ye Hai forced a smile and personally led him over to offer incense to Ye Chen¡¯s memorial tablet, ¡°The Ye family is grateful that Old Niu is here!¡±

    Niu Qingshan was in a daze as he looked at Ye Chen¡¯s ck-and-white photo after the time it took for an incense stick to burn. He only sighed after a while, ¡°From now on, you can look for me if your family met any difficulties. I won¡¯t shirk my duty!¡±

    The news of Ye Chen¡¯s death hit him hard as well.

    In the past few days, he had been frantically investigating the truth of the ghost ship. However, he discovered that the people who had walked out of the ghost ship alive had all mysteriously disappeared. There was no news from Luo Tianya and the rest after they returned to Shang Santian.

    ¡°Who are you?!

    ¡°No trespassing at the Ye family¡¯s funeral!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, there was amotion outside, followed by screams. It sounded like someone was fighting.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. He immediately led his men and leaped out, only to see a scene that caused everyone¡¯s eyes to open wide in rage.

    Dozens of figures were massacring Star Pavilion¡¯s members who were responsible for maintaining the safety of the Ye family¡¯s funeral.

    These dozens of people were all Martial Dao masters. The few leading them were martial venerables. Although there were many members of the Star Pavilion, they could not fight back against the enemy.

    ¡°Shang Santian!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed when he heard the news. He looked at Su Yuhan who was behind him, ¡°Yuhan, hurry... activate the formation!¡±

    Before Ye Chen left, he had already set up a formation and perfected it. Even a martial venerable would die if he trespassed. Su Yuhan had control over the formation all along.

    On the other hand, the formation outside the Ye family¡¯s vi was removed when they held the funeral for Ye Chen.

    A red formation g appeared in Su Yuhan¡¯s hand immediately when she heard that. She flicked her finger and the red formation g shot into the sky immediately. A wave of red light erupted from her body like a scorching sun.

    However, at the next moment, the ground of the entire Ye family vi shook violently, as if an earthquake had erupted. The formation g in the sky dissipated all the light and fell to the ground.

    Yang Tian asked immediately, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned pale. She seemed to have recalled something. Her body trembled immediately, ¡°Someone tampered with the formation. I-I can¡¯t activate it anymore!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, ¡°What?!¡±

    Yang Tian roared, ¡°Who did it? Who is it?!¡±

    Niu Qingshan took a deep breath in and said decisively, ¡°Go, go quickly, I¡¯ll hold them back!¡±

    ¡°Yuhan, uncle,e with me!¡±

    Yang Tian also realized the seriousness of the problem. Without saying anything, he urged Su Yuhan and the rest to escape from the back of the vi.

    However, as soon as they turned around, several figures with terrifying presences descended from the sky. They blocked their path with killing intent.

    At the same time, over a hundred members of the Star Pavilion outside had died in battle. Blood dyed the streets red, and the corpses strewn everywhere were extremely shocking.

    Seeing that their path was blocked, everyone could not help but look panicked!

    The dozen or so figures slowly moved towards them.

    The leader was an old man dressed in ck. He did not hide his martial venerable aura at all. He looked at everyone with a faint smile, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Xiao Kun from the Xiao n of Shang Santian.¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the other party. His eyes were iparably cold, ¡°What is Shang Santian doing here?¡±

 Chapter 790 - Traitor, You Traitor!

    <h4>Chapter 790: Traitor, You Traitor!</h4>

    ¡°What are we doing?¡±

    Xiao Kun grinned arrogantly. His cold gaze swept past Su Yuhan and the rest, ¡°Ye killed so many people from Shang Santian. Although he¡¯s dead now, it doesn¡¯t mean that this blood feud can be erased!¡±

    Boom...

    As soon as he said that, everyone felt like they were struck by lightning. Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest almost fainted. No one expected that Shang Santian would not let them off after Ye Chen¡¯s death.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s body trembled. She reached out to hug Mengmeng and looked at Xiao Kun while biting her lips, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you guys nned for a long time for today. You even destroyed the Ye family¡¯s formation secretly!¡±

    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman!¡±

    Xiao Kun looked at her in admiration and said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s been exactly seven days since the news of Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death spread. We waited for seven whole days before we made our move after confirming that Ye is really dead!¡±

    He said meaningfully, ¡°I think you must be very curious about who tampered with the formation in your Ye family¡¯s vi.¡±

    He pped his hands lightly, and the people behind him opened up a path. A tall and familiar figure walked in with difficulty.

    Seeing the person, Ye Hai, Ye Ming, and the rest shuddered violently and said in disbelief, ¡°Xiaolin, w-why are you doing this?!¡±

    Su Yuhan forced a smile. She seemed to have guessed it.

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He could not believe his eyes, ¡°Lin Tai, it¡¯s you!¡±

    That was his good brother, the first person who followed Ye Chen. Now, he had betrayed him and secretly tampered with the Ye family¡¯s vi¡¯s formation!

    Plop!

    Lin Tai bent his legs and knelt heavily on the ground. He said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°Madam, uncle, Old Yang, I did all of this!¡±

    Thud, thud, thud...

    He kowtowed heavily and started to wail, ¡°T-They captured my woman and used her to threaten me. I really had no choice, I really had no choice...¡±

    ¡°Traitor, you traitor!¡±

    Yang Tian kicked him furiously. The kick sent him flying a few meters away, ¡°You betrayed us for a woman. You betrayed Old Ye. A-Are you even human...¡±

    Xiao Kun and the rest watched this scene with amusement.

    Lin Tai curled into a ball as he screamed, ¡°But X-Xiaoqiu is pregnant!¡±

    As he cried, he kept pping himself, ¡°Madam, uncle, Old Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not human, I¡¯m not human...¡±

    Yang Tian kicked him again. His body was shaking, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer my brother!¡±

    Lin Tai said painfully, ¡°Old Yang, madam, uncle, they¡¯ve already promised me that they won¡¯t kill you as long as you guys don¡¯t resist...¡±

    Xiao Kun sneered, ¡°We never said that!¡±

    Lin Tai shuddered violently when he heard that. He looked up at him in disbelief, ¡°Y-You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t kill madam and the rest as long as I broke the formation. You even released Xiaoqiu...¡±

    ¡°So what if I agreed to that?!¡±

    Xiao Kun smirked disdainfully, ¡°We didn¡¯t say that we would definitely fulfil our promise to you, you trash. Moreover, our goal is merely to use you to break the Ye Family¡¯s formation!¡±

    Blergh!

    Lin Tai spat blood when he heard that!

    ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders. No one in the Ye family will be left alive!¡± Xiao Kun waved his hand and the people behind him rushed out.

    Right at this moment, an extremely terrified voice sounded, ¡°Wait, I-I surrender...¡±

    Everyone looked toward the voice and saw an olddy walking out slowly from behind Su Yuhan. She was holding a walking stick and her face was filled with fear.

    Tang Ning¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Yao Bingyue, you...¡±

    Xiao Kun¡¯s extremely indifferent gaze immediately looked over, ¡°Who are you? Give me a reason not to kill you!¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Yao Bingyue shuddered and immediately said, ¡°S-Sir, I¡¯m not from the Ye Family. I¡¯m Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. A-As long as you don¡¯t kill me, my Spiritual Medicine Mountain is willing to serve you as our master.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±

    Xiao Kun was stunned at first, then he asked with interest, ¡°Is it the Spiritual Medicine Mountain that is rumored to produce medicinal herbs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Yao Bingyue nodded like a little chick pecking on rice grains, ¡°Sir, my Spiritual Medicine Mountain was also coerced by Ye. That day, he killed his way into my Spiritual Medicine Mountain. My father and I had no choice but to submit to him!¡±

    She pointed at her white hair and wrinkled skin as she screamed, ¡°I-I¡¯m only in my twenties, but I ended up like this. It was all his fault!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Xiao Kun was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud, ¡°Since you¡¯re so sensible,e over. I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Yao Bingyue hesitated for a moment, but she still walked towards Xiao Kun while trembling. She only feltpletely at ease when she realized that nothing happened to her after she walked behind Xiao Kun.

    Yang Tian cursed, ¡°Yao Bingyue, you and your father will die a horrible death!¡±

    Yao Bingyue sneered with Xiao Kun¡¯s support, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a good death, but you¡¯ll definitely die before me!¡±

    Xiao Ya said coldly, ¡°Kill us if you want to. Don¡¯t expect us to surrender!¡±

    ¡°Anyone else want to surrender?¡±

    Xiao Kun¡¯s gaze sized up the crowd one by one. His gaze stopped on Tang Ning and the otherdies, and a hint of lust shed across his eyes.

    He could tell that thesedies were of the highest quality, especially the one called Xiao Ya. It was not an exaggeration to call her a beauty.

    ¡°M-Me too!¡±

    Following a weak voice, a woman in a simple dress slowly walked out from the crowd.

    It was Murong Xue from the Murong n of Ganzhou.

    ¡°Sister Xue, y-you...¡±

    Yu Shasha¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. She never expected that her best friend, whom she could talk about anything with, would choose to surrender!

    Murong Xue acted as if she did not hear her. She walked to Xiao Kun and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m from the Murong family of Ganzhou.¡±

    Xiao Kun half-smiled and said, ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you!¡±

    Murong Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After taking a deep breath in, she turned around and looked at Yu Shasha coldly, ¡°This b*tch is clearly an outsider, but she became the Murong n¡¯s master with Mad Southern Ye¡¯s help.

    ¡°Sir, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, when I return to the Murong family, I will be able to take over the family!¡±

    Murong Xue desperately used her life-saving straw, ¡°When the timees, the entire Murong n and even Ganzhou will acknowledge you as their master, be it money, women, or even my body!¡±

    Among the crowd, Yu Shasha¡¯s body shivered slightly. She looked at her sadly, ¡°Sister Xue, w-why are you doing this?¡±

 Chapter 791 - Capture The Women Alive and Kill All The Men!

    <h4>Chapter 791: Capture The Women Alive and Kill All The Men!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Shasha could not believe that the person in front of her would make such a choice and say such words.

    She had always regarded Murong Xue as her elder sister. Even though Ye Chen appointed her to be in charge of the Murong n, she would consult Murong Xue for everything, be it big or small. She even gave her authority.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Murong Xue chuckled and looked at Yu Shasha with jealousy, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just an ugly duckling and a dumb girl. Compared to you, I¡¯m smarter and more knowledgeable. In terms of figure, looks, and abilities, I¡¯m much better than you!

    ¡°But Ye chose you to take over the Murong n. I¡¯m not convinced, and I wanted to ask why. Do you think I¡¯ll be grateful to you just because you gave me power?¡±

    At that moment, she finally said everything that she had been holding back in her heart for a long time, ¡°On the contrary, I will hate you, so even now, you don¡¯t know that you, the so-called Murong n master, have already been taken over by me.¡±

    The moment that was said, Yu Shasha¡¯s pretty face turned extremely pale. Her tears flowed uncontrobly.

    Yang Tian cursed, ¡°B*tch, you b*tch!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a b*tch. Unfortunately, all of you are going to die in front of a b*tch like me!¡±

    Murong Xue smirked coldly. Then, she stood behind Xiao Kun extremely respectfully and sized up Su Yuhan and the rest with great pride and resentment.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already given you the chance. Since some of you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, then...¡±

    Xiao Kunughed arrogantly. He raised his arm and waved it down abruptly. He lightly said a sentence, ¡°Capture the women alive and kill all the men!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡®kill¡¯ was uttered, it exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like a demonic voice of death. Soon after, a terrifying aura erupted in the Ye family vi. Several figures dashed towards Su Yuhan and the rest first.

    Niu Qingshan shouted angrily and took a step forward. He took the initiative to face the few Martial Dao masters that were rushing over, ¡°If you want to kill someone from the Ye Family, you have to ask for my permission first!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At that moment, the power of a martial venerable erupted from his body. He struck out with his palm and the terrifying force turned those Martial Dao masters into blood mist.

    Xiao Kun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared fixedly at Niu Qingshan. The killing intent in his eyes remained, ¡°Niu Qingshan, are you sure your Dragon Soul wants to be enemies with Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°Hah. So Shang Santian still takes my Dragon Soul into consideration? If that¡¯s the case, why did you bring people to destroy the Ye family? Don¡¯t you know that my Dragon Soul¡¯s duty is to stop you?¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s sorrowfulughter resounded throughout the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Xiao Kun¡¯s gaze turned cold. His figure shed and instantly appeared in front of Niu Qingshan. An iparably overbearing palm print heavily smashed onto his body.

    Pu!

    Niu Qingshan immediately spat a mouthful of blood. He uncontrobly retreated several steps, and his chest immediately caved in.

    ¡°Old Niu!¡±

    Su Yuhan and Ye Hai¡¯s expressions changed when they saw that. Clearly, they did not expect Niu Qingshan to not be his match.

    Xiao Kun let out a coldugh, ¡°Niu Qingshan, do you think an intermediate-stage martial venerable like you can stop us? Don¡¯t forget that we have five martial venerables!¡±

    Following his words, the other four martial venerables took a step forward, and their auras exploded on the spot. Four powerful auras engulfed the entire ce.

    ¡°Protect Yuhan!¡±

    Yang Tian roared and stood before Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and the rest with the remaining Star Pavilion members.

    ¡°Old Niu, leave one of the martial venerables to me!¡±

    His eyes were filled with determination!

    Xiao Ya stepped forward, ¡°Leave the other one to me!¡±

    She had already reached the peak of Spirit Assembly. Even though she knew that she was not a match for a martial venerable, she still stood out at this moment.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Niu Qingshan suddenlyughed loudly and suddenly took out three medicinal pills and swallowed them, ¡°Leave the four of them to me. Protect them and leave!¡±

    As soon as the medicinal pills entered his mouth, his aura surged several times, and his face visibly aged.

    ¡°The Demonic Life Reduction Pill!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Kun¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°Niu, looks like you really don¡¯t want to live anymore. You actually swallowed three Demonic Life Reduction Pills in one go!¡±

    The Demonic Life Reduction Pill consumed one¡¯s life force and blood energy to increase one¡¯s strength. Normally, one medicinal pill was enough to consume half of a person¡¯s life force. But Niu Qingshan had swallowed three medicinal pills at once, so he clearly did not have any hope of surviving.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±

    Niu Qingshan¡¯s eyes were red, and his long hair fluttered in the wind like a crazed demon. After a loud roar, he took the lead tounch an attack.

    Yang Tian and Li Ying roared, ¡°Elder Niu!¡±

    ¡°Take them away. Don¡¯t make any reckless sacrifices!¡±

    Niu Qingshan berated.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±

    Xiao Kun let out a loud shout and immediately led the other four martial venerables towards Niu Qingshan, ¡°He consumed forbidden medicine and won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Once his vitality is exhausted, it will be his death!¡±

    Boom...

    In that instant, six figures suddenly crossed hands. Six terrifying auras surged endlessly in the world, carrying a tragic and moving expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but cry when he saw Niu Qingshan being surrounded by the six of them. He grabbed Mengmeng from Su Yuhan abruptly and carried her.

    The little girl looked at him quietly without saying a word. There was no color on her face, as if she had been scared silly.

    Yang Tian felt a pain in his heart as he met her gaze. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Yang will protect you guys today no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Madam Su, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let our boss die in vain!¡± The Vice Captain of Dragon Soul Li Ying held back her tears and grabbed Su Yuhan¡¯s hand with one hand as she dashed toward the exit of the Ye family vi.

    ¡°Master¡¯s father, master¡¯s mother, let¡¯s go!¡±

    A long ck whip suddenly appeared in Xiao Ya¡¯s hand. The whip exuded an extremely thick malevolent aura. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Ye Hai and Wu Lan.

    Xiao Kun, who was fighting with Niu Qingshan in the air, had a change in expression. He immediately shouted sternly, ¡°Stop them!¡±

    As his voice fell, more than ten Martial Dao masters immediately rushed over, their killing intent locked onto everyone.

    ¡°Those who block me will die!¡±

    Yang Tian held Mengmeng in one hand and used his other hand to lead the way. A ferocious punchnded on a Martial Dao master at the front!

    Bang!

    The person immediately vomited blood and flew backwards. The expressions of the rest changed. Clearly, they did not expect Yang Tian to be so powerful.

    However, several attacks came in the next moment. One of them even pped Mengmeng who was in Yang Tian¡¯s arms.

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed. He immediately turned around and used his back to take the person¡¯s palm strike. He staggered violently, but he still forcefully controlled his body to prevent himself from falling.

    At that moment, a heartbreaking voice came from behind him, ¡°Dad, mom!¡±

 Chapter 792 - We Will Still Be Brothers In The Next Life!

    <h4>Chapter 792: We Will Still Be Brothers In The Next Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Tian turned around subconsciously and saw Ye Chen¡¯s Second Uncle and Second Aunt, Ye Ming and Yang Hui, had fallen behind not knowing when.

    ¡°Dad, mom!¡±

    Ye Wen, who was in the crowd, cried out in fear. She wanted to turn around and go back to save them by instinct. However, there were already a few people charging at them.

    Xiao Ya grabbed her tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t go back!¡±

    Even Ye Hai¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Second Brother!¡±

    ¡°Wenwen, Big Brother, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡±

    Ye Ming forced a smile. Then, he took a deep breath in and walked towards a Martial Dao master with a determined expression. He hugged the other party¡¯s thigh tightly, ¡°Promise me, live on. You guys must live on!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The Martial Dao master was slightly stunned. Then, he sneered and pped Ye Ming¡¯s head. Blood sttered everywhere.

    However, Ye Ming¡¯s hands still gripped onto his leg.

    ¡°Hubby!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunt, Yang Hui, screamed at the top of her lungs when she saw that. Madness filled her eyes as she staggered toward the Martial Dao master.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The man pped her, and Yang Hui¡¯s head started to spin like it was falling off. In the end, her face was facing her back, and her body fell heavily to the ground.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Second Uncle and Second Aunt were dead!

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Ye Wen and Ye Hai almost fainted when they saw that.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Ya held back her grief. Ignoring Ye Wen and Ye Hai¡¯s objections, she grabbed them and followed Yang Tian who was in front of her quickly. Then, the members of the Star Pavilion were thest to use their lives to buy time for them.

    ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t fall behind!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and the corner of his mouth was filled with blood. He kept charging at the over ten Martial Dao masters blocking his way!

    ¡®Kill, kill, kill!¡¯

    His mind was filled with killing intent!

    Just as a Martial Dao master¡¯s palm was about tond on him, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked it.

    It was Lin Tai!

    Yang Tian was stunned at first. Then, endless fury reced his eyes, ¡°Traitor, get lost!¡±

    He was filled with hatred!

    If not for Lin Tai, the traitor, tampering with the formation, how would this happen?!

    ¡°Old Yang, leave. I¡¯ll stall them for you!¡±

    Lin Tai spat out a mouthful of blood. He turned around and gave him a pale smile. Then, he took out a few Demonic Life Reduction Pills and swallowed them.

    A Martial Dao master from Shang Santian clearly did not expect that Lin Tai, who had betrayed them, would stop them at such a critical moment, ¡°Lin, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, I¡¯m crazy!¡±

    Lin Taiughed maniacally. As his aura surged, he charged at the over ten Martial Dao masters fearlessly, ¡°Die together, let¡¯s die together. You guys have destroyed me and everything that the lord has!¡±

    Yang Tian suddenly cried, ¡°Ah Tai!¡±

    ¡°Everything that happened today was caused by me, Lin Tai. I¡¯m sorry to my lord, I¡¯m sorry to all of you, and I¡¯m even more sorry to myself!

    ¡°I, Lin Tai, have been running businesses since I was a teenager. I¡¯ve always believed that brothers are like my family, while women are nothing. I only achieved a small achievement when I was middle-aged. Later, I was fortunate enough to follow my lord and get to know you, Yang Tian, and madam. I¡¯m really happy!

    ¡°I hate it, I hate it! Why do I have to fall for a woman?!

    ¡°Old Yang, let¡¯s go, leave. I have topensate for my mistake. I have to go down and repent to the lord. I hope we will still be brothers in the next life!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Yang Tian wiped his tears and charged out with his people in the end. Su Yuhan could not help but turn around to take a look. She saw that Lin Tai¡¯s arm was torn off while his chest was prated by a punch.

    ...

    However, just as the group rushed out of the Ye family vi, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky. Everyone felt like a mountain had fallen on them, and they fell to their knees, unable to move.

    Only Qianqian was unaffected by the pressure. However, she was currently staring at the sky in fear. Her tiny face looked scared.

    ¡°A bunch of trash, I almost let you escape!¡±

    Following an old voice, the air shook slightly, and a white shadow slowly emerged from the tower. The person¡¯s face was covered in a bright light, like a god looking down on all life.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Yang Tian crawled on the ground in despair. Even he could not do anything when faced with such an existence!

    ¡°I am Bai, Patriarch Bai of Shang Santian!¡±

    The voice of the figure in the sky was extremely calm. However, his words caused Yang Tian and the rest to feel despair. Their scalps became numb.

    A patriarch from Shang Santian!

    The Bai family martial emperor looked down at everyone on the ground. When his gaze swept past Qianqian, he suddenly paused, ¡°Wait, it¡¯s you!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for 20 years in Shang Santian. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. We really searched high and low only to find you here!¡±

    The eyes of the Bai family martial emperor flickered with excitement, ¡°Kid,e with me, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, if I go with you, can you not kill big sister and the rest?¡± Qianqian looked at him shyly.

    The Bai family martial emperor harrumphed coldly, ¡°You want to negotiate with me?¡±

    Boom...

    Arge hand descended from the sky to grab Qianqian. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. She could only watch as the hand got closer.

    Just as the huge hand was about to touch her body, the space around her suddenly shook violently. An extremely old hand suddenly reached out from the space and shattered the Bai family martial emperor¡¯s huge hand.

    The Bai family martial emperor was startled, before he asked furiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    At the next moment, an old figure could be seen staggering towards them from afar. He was clearly 400 to 500 meters away, yet he crossed over a hundred meters with a single step.

    It was an old man in a mental hospital gown. His hair was disheveled, and he had a drunkard¡¯s nose. His forehead was caved in, and he staggered like he was drunk. He was crying andughing.

    When she saw who it was, Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Grandpa Sun...¡±

    The Bai family martial emperor red at him as if he was facing a formidable enemy. A few secondster, his expression changed, ¡°So it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve been hiding for 20 years, and you¡¯ve finally shown yourself!¡±

    The old man did not seem to hear him. He walked around the group of people on the ground maniacally andughed like a child.

    Yang Tian, who had lost all hope, could not help but stare at him with his eyes wide open. He thought to himself, ¡®Is this the Grandpa Sun that Qianqian has been talking about? Why does he look like a madman who has escaped from a mental hospital?¡¯

    Qianqian ran over and grabbed his legs tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears from seeing her family, ¡°Grandpa Sun, I¡¯m Qianqian!¡±

    The two words ¡®Qianqian¡¯ caused a trace of rity to return to the old man¡¯s eyes. He carried her on his shoulder and returned to his crazy appearance.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Seeing that the other party had ignored him, the Bai family martial emperor snorted coldly. A huge palm that could hold up the sky immediately pressed down on the old and young.

 Chapter 793 - Earth-shattering Battle, The World Was Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 793: Earth-shattering Battle, The World Was Shocked!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the gigantic palm mmed down, the area six meters above the ground was instantly plunged into darkness, as if the sky was covered by dark clouds.

    ¡®Oh, no!¡¯

    Yang Tian could not help but despair!

    With such a palm strike, they would all die!

    However, just as the giant palm was about tond on the old man, he suddenly raised his head, and his eyes shed.

    At the next moment, the gigantic palm copsed!

    ¡°What...¡±

    Everyone could not believe their eyes.

    That was too amazing!

    The eyes of the Bai family martial emperor focused, and he was also shocked. Even if the martial emperor from the Xiao n were to face his attack, it would not be so easy to break it.

    ¡°Fun, fun, fun!

    ¡°Again, again!¡±

    The old man kept pping his hands as he looked at the Bai family martial emperor mid-air. Heughed maniacally, jumping up and down like a three or four-year-old child.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Bai family martial emperor let out a cold harrumph. With a move of his body, he suddenly descended from the sky. The glow on his body dissipated as well, allowing everyone to see his facial features clearly.

    He was a dwarf, about 1.2 meters tall. He wore a purple robe, and his facial features were clean. There was baby fat on his cheeks, but his eyes were as bright as lightning.

    ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re really crazy or just pretending!¡±

    The Bai family martial emperor stomped his foot. In that instant, the ground within a five-kilometer radius of the Jiulong Lake shook violently, and countless buildings copsed. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, yellow air currents shot out from the ground.

    The yellow airflow seemed to have been summoned as it crossed 1,000 meters andnded in the hands of the Bai family martial emperor. In the end, it condensed into a yellow pagoda peak.

    If there was a martial emperor present, he would realize that the Bai family martial emperor was extracting the Geographical Vein Energy in a radius of one kilometer to turn it into a mountain. The small mountain in his hand, which looked like it was only a dozen inches, was actually extremely heavy.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Bai family martial emperor gave a cold humph and the pagoda peak in his hand. It then flew out of his hand. After it flew into the air, it suddenly erged and turned into a three-storey tall mountain peak that suddenly suppressed the old man from above.

    The old man remained still. He stretched his hand, and the hand immediately expanded. It was like a pir that held up the sky, piercing into the clouds. With just one palm, it ttened the three-story tall mountain.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The Bai family martial emperor stumbled backward in shock.

    Before he could react, the huge palm pressed down on him, as if the sky had copsed.

    With a wave of his hand, the Bai family martial emperor instinctively wanted to tear open space and retreat. However, at that moment, the huge hand had already pressed down on him, suppressing him to the ground on the spot.

    Everything was peaceful.

    Yang Tian and the rest who witnessed this scene were horrified!

    It was the first time they had seen a person¡¯s strength reach such a level. Moving mountains and moving seas at every turn was practically an immortal technique.

    At the same time, they immediately felt the pressure on them disappear, and they instantly regained the ability to move.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The old man seemed to have regained a sliver of consciousness. He steadied Qianqian on his shoulder before turning to leave. He was a man of few words.

    Qianqian hugged his neck tightly and pointed at Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, and the rest. She said weakly, ¡°Grandpa Sun, take big sister, grandpa and grandma with us. Otherwise, the bad guys will kill them.¡±

    Only then did the old man turn around to look at Su Yuhan and the rest. He grabbed at the air, Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, Wu Lan, and the rest felt an extremely terrifying force. Their bodies flew up uncontrobly.

    At the next moment, the old man disappeared with the rest in the blink of an eye!

    Yang Tian watched the scene in a daze. When he came back to his senses, he wanted to chase after them subconsciously, but he did not know where to go.

    Xiao Ya frowned and said worriedly, ¡°He took young mistress and the rest away. Will anything happen to them?¡±

    ¡°Probably not. Other than his mental state, this old man doesn¡¯t seem to have any hostility toward us. If not for him, we would¡¯ve all died.¡±

    Yang Tian gulped. He looked at the spot where the Bai family martial emperor was pped to the ground and said hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find out where Yuhan and the rest are when we¡¯re safe.¡±

    ...

    An hourter, next to the Wu River, a crazy old man carried a little girl on his shoulder, and behind him floated two women and a man.

    The old man lifted his eyes to size up the entire Wu River. Suddenly, warm tears rolled down from his eyes as he knelt on the shore and kowtowed repeatedly.

    Su Yuhan, Ye Hai, and Wu Lan did not dare to interrupt him.

    Qianqian obediently reached out her hand to wipe his tears. She said timidly, ¡°Grandpa Sun, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    The old man stood up and suddenly made a series of hand seals in the air. Two streaks of demonic energy dragons shot out from his palms, one ck and one white. They then shot towards the center of Wu River and started to spin furiously.

    As the two demonic energy dragons spinned, the entire Wu River instantly boiled. Countless waves violently shook the entire river surface, as if a pair of invisible hands were stirring the waves.

    At the next moment, under the horrified gazes of Su Yuhan and the rest, they saw the waves in the middle of the river spreading out suddenly. A jet-ck ship appeared extremely strangely from the bottom of the river.

    Su Yuhan eximed, ¡°The gh-ghost ship?¡±

    Before she could think too much, the old man waved his sleeve and carried the three of them onto the ghost ship. The ghost ship rolled along the river before disappearing.

    The whole process happened within a few minutes.

    ...

    That night, an explosive piece of news spread throughout China!

    The five ancient ns of Shang Santian hade into the world and descended upon the Ye family residence of Tiannan¡¯s Lin City. The residence was destroyed and the Dragon Soul¡¯s king, Niu Qingshan, had died in battle. Nearly 1,000 people had died on the scene!

    The Ye family members had mysteriously disappeared and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive!

    Miaojiang was destroyed, and Shang Santian took over it. Ganzhou¡¯s Murong n submitted. The Spiritual Medicine Mountain submitted. All the wealthy families in Tiannan submitted...

    Shang Santian issued an arrest warrant for the Ye family members, ¡°Anyone who provides information about the Ye family will be rewarded with 100 million USD and a Golden Dragon Pill!¡±

    All of a sudden, the whole of China was in an uproar. Some sympathized with the Ye family, while others pped and cheered. They all chose to submit to Shang Santian, especially those martial artists who had been stuck at the Martial Dao master level for many years. Their eyes were red with envy, and they mobilized all their energy to search for the whereabouts of the Ye family members.

    What no one knew was that night, on the Kunlun Mountains, a young man in a suit ignored the snow and carried an old man covered in blood as he climbed to the top of the snow. He ignored the cold and dug into the ice with tears in his eyes before burying the old man inside.

    No one knew that that night, deep in the mountains in the northeast, a group of people silently entered the old jungle that caused the northeasterners to feel iparable reverence. Regardless of whether it was the mountain spirit or the wild monsters, they all made way for this group of people!

    Meanwhile, in the extreme north of Earth, a figure descended from the sky strangely andnded heavily in the cier of 10,000 kilometers!

 Chapter 794 - Ye Chen Returns and Descends in the North Pole!

    <h4>Chapter 794: Ye Chen Returns and Descends in the North Pole!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Greend ice sheet in the far north, it covered almost 80% of Greend and was about 1.7 million square kilometers. It was the secondrgest icefield in the world, second only to the Antarctic Ice Field.

    On a boundlessnd of ice and snow, more than a dozen sled dogs were biting at a walrus maniacally. Although the walrus was covered in wounds, it seemed to have realized that it was about to die. It went insane and frantically bumped against the sled dog that was pouncing on it.

    In the blink of an eye, a sled dog would be sent flying. Its body convulsed a few times before it stopped moving. The blood quickly froze in the cold weather.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Janus, who lived in Greend Vige, brandished the whip in his hand andshed heavily on the sled dogs who wanted to turn back. These sled dogs were going to end this quickly.

    Based on his experience as an old hunter, the storm would arrive soon. If he did not get rid of the walrus before him soon, he would die in the storm.

    At that moment, the blood-covered walrus suddenly shook off the sled dog on its body and charged at him with hatred in its eyes.

    Caught off guard, Jase stumbled and fell to the ground. His eyes widened in fear as he looked at the walrus that was getting closer and closer to him.

    It was an adult walrus that was four meters long and weighed two tons. Even a dozen fierce sled dogs could not do anything to it. If it bumped into him, he would definitely die.

    Just as the walrus was about to reach him, it suddenly stopped. It raised its head and stared at the sky above it. Its eyes were filled with fear.

    Jase subconsciously raised his head, and what he saw made his mouth wide open, his face filled with shock. The dozen or so sled dogs in the distance were crawling on the ground, howling in low voices, as if they were afraid of something.

    A spatial tear had suddenly appeared in the air. At first, the tear was only the size of a bucket, but it expanded at a visible rate. In the blink of an eye, it reached over 30 meters in diameter, like a gaping mouth.

    Jase kowtowed to the tear in the sky, uttering all sorts of strange words as if he was praying to something.

    In that instant, with the dim light in the tear bing blurry, a ck shadow shot out from the tear and heavily smashed into the ice less than a hundred feet away from Jase.

    Boom...

    The entire ice surface shook violently before it was heavily caved in. It had been forcefully smashed through, and endless cold air radiated from it.

    Under Jase¡¯s horrified gaze, a thin figure slowly flew out from the huge hole.

    It was a young man dressed in ck. His facial features were ordinary, and he was thin. However, he did not know whether tough or cry.

    The person was Ye Chen, who was sent out from the Ancient Teleportation Formation in the Ancient Deste Realm¡¯s Ultimate Ruin. However, he was teleported to this ce by ident.

    ¡°That was close!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a bitter smile as he dried his drenched body with his supernatural power, ¡°Fortunately, that Ancient Teleportation Formation teleported me to a height of 100 meters. If I were teleported to the depths of the ground...¡±

    Only then did he raise his eyes to survey his surroundings. All he saw was a world of ice and snow. When his gazended on Jase, he said, ¡°Hello, may I know where this is?¡±

    However, Jase kowtowed to him.

    Ye Chen frowned. He walked over and pointed between his brows. Then, he asked again in Chinese.

    ¡°The respectful Master God!¡±

    Jase ignored the bone-chilling coldness on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Chen, ¡°My name is Jase. I¡¯m a hunter from Greend Vige...¡±

    ¡°Master God?¡±

    Ye Chen was a little speechless. However, he still listened to the introduction carefully. Subsequently, he asked a few more important questions before his tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed, ¡®So, this is the North Pole. The person before me is a native from Inuit who lives in the North Pole...

    ¡®Logically speaking, the energy refinery cultivator from the Pre-Qin Dynasty should be Chinese. Why would he be teleported to this remote ce? After all, this ce is thousands of kilometers away from China.

    ¡®Thankfully, I was teleported back to Earth. At least it didn¡¯t send me to Mars or to another.¡¯

    He shook his head and turned to Jase, ¡°Jase, do you have a map?¡±

    ¡°Map?¡±

    Jase was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Master God, I only have a map of Greend, but I left it at home.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you home!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his arm and waved. He carried him and the walrus¡¯ corpse that had died due to blood loss. They turned into streaks of light and left under Jase¡¯s lead.

    ...

    In China, after the people Shang Santian descended to Tiannan and destroyed the Ye family, the power in the country was reshuffled. As Xiao Kun spared Yao Bingyue¡¯s life, she immediately announced her allegiance to the Xiao n of Shang Santian after returning to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    On the other hand, Murong Xue¡¯s situation was simr to hers. As soon as she returned to the Murong family, she seized Yu Shasha¡¯s position as the family head while Yu Shasha escaped with Yang Tian and the rest. At the same time, she ordered the capture of Huo Yushan and his daughter, who were the descendants of the Huo Family Boxing who had received Ye Chen¡¯s guidance.

    Xiao Kun took over the Ye family vi and ordered his men to kill countless people from the Miao Vige in Miaojiang. He ordered his men to take over Miaojiang while he sent his men to the Tang family in Hong Kong to seize the Tang family¡¯s wealth. The rest of Hong Kong were forced to surrender to him.

    Following the series of ruthless methods of Shang Santian, many forces in the country changed sides one after another. The first to change sides was the wealthy families in Tiannan who used to respect Ye Chen. The wealthy families, the Gu family, were not destroyed because they had a military background. However, they were still under surveince, and Old Master Gu¡¯s personal freedom was even more restricted.

    Li Yunxiao, Han Qinghu, and the rest of the people in Beijing were suppressed by theirpetitors. Not only did they lose their military power, they were also thrown into prison. They were living in hell. It could be said that almost everyone who was rted to Ye Chen was implicated.

    After countless forces received orders from Shang Santian, they started to use their power to track down Yang Tian, Su Yuhan, and the rest who had disappeared.

    A portion of the Star Pavilion members who had been stranded outside were brutally killed one by one. The Star Group fell into the hands of Shang Santian, and the Ye family¡¯s ancestral grave was dug out in public by the people of Shang Santian. Their bones were crushed and scattered outside.

    The most mysterious organization in China, the Celestial Master Hall, had appeared and announced to the public that the Ye family had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and that the Ye family was wanted globally.

    At the Ye family vi in Lin City of Tiannan, after an elite from Shang Santian descended to Tiannan, he pointed at Xiao Kun¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Investigate, you must investigate. Even if you have to dig deep into the ground, you must find them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Xiao Kun nodded extremely respectfully. He seemed to have thought of something and said hesitantly, ¡°Patriarch, this junior would like to ask a question. It¡¯s rumored that the Bai family martial emperor was pped into the ground by someone. Is he...¡±

    This was what he was most worried about. Even the Bai family martial emperor was no match for that mysterious powerhouse. If the Ye family really had this person backing them up, would their actions today be met with his revenge?

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know. Do your own thing!¡±

    The eyes of that Xiao n powerhouse narrowed.

    In reality, his heart was also in turmoil. After all, the strength and status of a person like the Bai family martial emperor wasparable to his Xiao n¡¯s patriarch, yet he was still smacked into the ground by someone. Although he did not die, his vitality was greatly damaged. He would not be able to recover without a decade or so.

    At this moment, a young man walked in quickly and whispered something into Xiao Kun¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Xiao Kun was instantly overjoyed when he heard this. He turned his head and said to the Xiao n powerhouse beside him, ¡°Patriarch, we found the whereabouts of the Ye family members!¡±

    Outside the Ye family vi, a boy of about fifteen or sixteen stood respectfully where he was. He lowered his head and looked around from time to time.

    His gaze finallynded on the person from Shang Santian in front of him. With a face full of smiles, he asked, ¡°May I ask when will that sir see me?¡±

    The man smirked coldly, ¡°Just wait!¡±

    A young man from the Xiao n walked over and looked at the young man indifferently, ¡°Patriarch Xiao has ordered him toe in!¡±

    The young man was overjoyed when he heard that. He followed the person into a room and immediately knelt down to Xiao Kun, ¡°Zhao Xiaotian greets senior!¡±

    Seeing that he was young, Xiao Kun frowned and seemed to be in disbelief, ¡°You really know the whereabouts of the Ye family members? You dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±

 Chapter 795 - The Surviving Members of The Ye Familyâ€™s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 795: The Surviving Members of The Ye Family¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian shuddered and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m not from the Ye family, but my stepmother¡¯s lover, the Patriarch of Hell, knows people from the Ye family. Moreover, even Mad Southern Ye¡¯s subordinate, Lin Tai, has to be respectful to the Patriarch of Hell...¡±

    Xiao Kun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Oh? Tell me more!¡±

    Only then did he notice the rebelliousness behind Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s head. He thought to himself, no wonder this person was willing to betray the Ye family. So he was born to be rebellious.

    Zhao Xiaotian immediately told him everything about the Patriarch of Hell and his stepmother, as well as how Ye Chen killed someone from Shang Santian in Lin Tai¡¯s casino in front of him.

    At the end of his sentence, he even added some embellishments, ¡°Sir, that Ye said at that time that I have great bones, and he could tell with one look that I was born with great potential for cultivation, so he insisted on taking me as his disciple, but I didn¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°You have great bones?¡±

    Xiao Kun smirked coldly. How could he not know what he was thinking? He said, ¡°As long as you can really provide me with useful information, we can guide you in your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian was extremely excited. He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Sir, I heard from my stepmother that the lover called Patriarch of Hell is in the northeast. If I¡¯m not wrong, he must be hiding the Ye family members!¡±

    ¡°Northeast?¡±

    Xiao Kun¡¯s gaze froze, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian nodded his head as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. In reality, he was not very sure either. However, he would not give up on this opportunity to advance his fate in a single bound!

    Initially, he wanted to take Ye Chen as his master. However, he did not expect that Shang Santian woulde and destroy the Ye family soon after.

    Although he did not know what Shang Santian was, he felt that the Ye family was doomed after Ye Chen¡¯s death. Since the people from Shang Santian could even destroy the Ye family, they must be very powerful.

    He, Zhao Xiaotian, had sworn since he was a child that he would be sessful in the future. He wanted to be someone important, so he was naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity.

    Even though Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell had treated him well in the past.

    However, he, Zhao Xiaotian, could force his stepmother to do prostitution in order to make money. Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell were nothing to him.

    Just as they were talking, the youth from before led a person in and introduced him to Xiao Kun, ¡°Elder Xiao, this person is the newly appointed Heavenly Pce Master, Shen Xingyao!¡±

    ¡°Xingyao greets Elder Xiao!¡±

    Shen Xingyao bowed respectfully to Xiao Kun before cupping his fists and said, ¡°After Guan Shanyue died, I became the new Heavenly Pce Master. I can do what Guan Shanyue could do for all of you!¡±

    At this point, he smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought good news for Elder Xiao. We found out that the Ye family members fled to the old forest in the northeast and have yet toe out. I¡¯ve already arranged for people to watch them closely.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xiaotian let out a heavy sigh of relief before joy appeared on his face. He had made the right bet. Not only would he not die, he would even soar.

    ¡°Great, great!¡±

    Xiao Kunughed out loud. His smile was filled with killing intent, ¡°Pass down my orders. Everyone is to be ready to set off. We must reach the northeast before afternoon!¡±

    A fierce look appeared between his brows, ¡°Niu Qingshan is dead. The Longevity Swordsman, Chen Tulong, is also dead. Li Xuanji has been crippled. The remaining members of the Ye family, let¡¯s see who can save you this time!¡±

    ...

    In China¡¯s Celestial Master Hall, in a prison filled with formations, Li Xuanji, the Wudang grandmaster, had his entire body locked up. His dantian had been crippled by someone¡¯s tyrannical methods. His cultivation had beenpletely depleted and he looked as though he had aged dozens of years.

    As one of the four guardians of the Celestial Master Hall, Jiang Zhengyang stood outside the prison and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Li Xuanji, you never dreamed that this would happen to you, did you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Li Xuanji opened his eyes weakly and looked at him almost usingly, ¡°Why? Why did the Second High Priest help Shang Santian? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Head High Priest wille back to condemn you?!¡±

    The Celestial Master Hall was founded by the Great Ancestor and had a total of four high priests. One of them was Chen Tulong, the second was Ma Changgong, the third was Li Xuanji, and the fourth was Jiang Zhengyang.

    When Shang Santian attacked the Ye family, he had also received the news. At that time, he had nned to head to Tiannan to stop everything.

    Unexpectedly, he was suppressed by the Second High Priest, who had never shown his face before. Not only did the Second High Priest capture him with the battle prowess of a pseudo emperor, he also crippled his cultivation and imprisoned him here.

    ¡°Head High Priest?¡±

    Jiang Zhengyangughed coldly, ¡°Are you talking about that old fart, Chen Tulong, the Longevity Swordsman? If he was still alive, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to act recklessly. Unfortunately, that old fart has already been killed by the Bai family in Kunlun. The Longevity Sword came out and severed his longevity. He didn¡¯t want to end his own longevity!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Li Xuanji was thunderstruck, ¡°The Head High Priest is dead?!¡±

    ¡°Not only is Chen Tulong dead!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang dealt a merciless blow and said, ¡°Even your subordinate, the Dragon Soul King, Niu Qingshan, is dead. This piece of trash only has the cultivation of an intermediate-stage martial venerable, yet he wanted to help the Ye family. He was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. He deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Li Xuanji copsed to the ground as if he had lost all his energy. He cried on the spot, ¡°The Chinese cultivation world is finished! Completely finished!¡±

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Jiang Zhengyang with extreme pain, ¡°Why did you and the Second High Priest help Shang Santian? Have you forgotten the words of the Great Ancestor and the responsibility of the Celestial Master Hall?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    A strange look shed across Jiang Zhengyang¡¯s eyes as he said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s a good question. Seeing that you¡¯re not far from death, I might as well tell you that the Second High Priest is actually from the Lin family of Shang Santian.¡±

    Li Xuanji roared, ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Impossible?¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang smirked disdainfully, ¡°Back then, the Great Ancestor had secretly arranged for the Second High Priest to change his name and join the Celestial Master Hall in order to fight against Shang Santian. The Second High Priest had been hiding for decades. If Chen Tulong hadn¡¯t died, the Second High Priest wouldn¡¯t have exposed his identity!¡±

    Blergh!

    Li Xuanji vomited blood on the spot. Heughed as if he was mocking himself, ¡°Hahaha, what a good Shang Santian, what a good Celestial Master Hall! Our decades of persistence have actually resulted in such an oue!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you now!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang looked down at him from above, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the whereabouts of the remaining members of the Ye family. After we kill all of them, there will be no one in the Chinese cultivation world who can resist Shang Santian. I want you to personally witness theplete destruction of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    ...

    At the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, Yao Bingyue looked at Yao Huayuan with iparable excitement and said, ¡°Father, there was news from Shang Santian earlier. It¡¯s said that they¡¯ve already found the whereabouts of the surviving members of the Ye family. This time, even an immortal can¡¯t save them!¡±

    ¡°Bingyue, isn¡¯t Shang Santian too much to be doing this?¡±

    Yao Huayuan sighed softly, ¡°After all, the Ye family has never had any enmity with Shang Santian. Their crimes don¡¯t deserve death. Moreover, I¡¯m worried...¡±

    ¡°Father, what are you worried about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    Yao Huayuan¡¯s lips moved slightly. He looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone says Mad Southern Ye is dead, but we haven¡¯t even seen his corpse. What if it¡¯s fake...¡±

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard that, ¡°The news was confirmed by Shang Santian. It can¡¯t be fake. Moreover, Ye stepped onto the ghost ship. Everyone knows how dangerous the ghost ship is. Otherwise, countless people wouldn¡¯t have died because of it...¡±

    At this point, her expression turned ferocious, ¡°Father, don¡¯t forget who caused us to be so old. We can¡¯t do anything to him and can only vent our anger on his family!¡±

    Yao Huayuan sighed heavily, no longer speaking.

    ...

    At the Murong n in Ganzhou, Murong Xue was extremely beautiful at that moment. She stood before the mirror and studied her face quietly, as if she was enjoying everything.

    ¡°Shasha, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯ve no right to be the head of the Murong n. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too naive. You gave me everything, causing me to secretly take you down without you knowing!¡±

    A smug smile appeared on her face, ¡°In this world, honest people won¡¯t have a good ending. The people of Shang Santian have already gone to the northeast. Very soon, you silly girl will die with the remaining Ye family members, and I¡¯ll still live well...¡±

 Chapter 796 - Mad Southern Ye, Youâ€™re Not Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 796: Mad Southern Ye, You¡¯re Not Dead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the border between China and Myanmar, Lincang that connected Dali to the north, and Treasure Mountains to the west, between the Cang Lan River and the Nu River, a thin figure sped through the air. When he entered China, his dark eyes studied the world, and there was a button in the depths of his indifferent eyes. It was flowing.

    ¡°China, I, Ye Chen, am back!¡±

    Ye Chen spread his hands and felt the fresh air of his mothend. He seemed to be reminiscing and excited, ¡°We¡¯ll reach Lin City in half an hour. I wonder how dad, mom, and Yuhan are doing.¡±

    Right at this moment, shrill cries and sounds of battle came from the river in the distance, apanied by the fluctuation of energy.

    Ye Chen focused his gaze and lifted his head to look. He saw a ship on the river 300 meters away. There were two groups of people fighting intensely on the ship. People would fall into the river from time to time, and their blood dyed the surrounding water red.

    It should have nothing to do with him, but he took the initiative to fly towards the ship. He could sense a familiar aura on the ship through his Divine Consciousness.

    The battle on the ship seemed to be about to end. A woman jumped into a speedboat under the protection of two middle-aged men as if she wanted to escape.

    The woman struggled in the speedboat. She looked sadly at the man on the boat who was covered in blood and started to cry, ¡°Uncle Dong, Uncle Dong!¡±

    ¡°Sirong, go. Leave me alone!¡±

    On the deck of the ship, a bald man held back three men fearlessly. His eyes were filled with madness, ¡°Uncle Dong promised your father that I would not let anything happen to you even if I have to die!¡±

    A sinister-looking man punched Dong Chenglong¡¯s chest and sneered, ¡°Dong Chenglong, you can¡¯t even protect yourself. You¡¯re delusional to think that you can protect that b*tch!

    ¡°Two of you, keep that b*tch here. She¡¯s the daughter of Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian. She must know where the key to the secret storehouse was hidden before he died!¡±

    Following his words, immediately, a man who was fighting Dong Chenglong leaped toward the speedboat. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and raised his head to look into the distance.

    At that moment, a young man in ck clothes was flying over. Although the young man did not give off any aura at all, as he got closer and closer, there was a faint, intense pressure that came from the surroundings.

    This pressure caused everyone to have difficulty breathing.

    ¡°May I ask who you are? I¡¯m Liu Zhixuan Qiannan. I¡¯m ordered to destroy the sect today. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me!¡±

    The malicious-looking man who had spoken earlier immediately took two steps forward and bowed heavily to the figure in the air. He lowered his head and was extremely respectful.

    Walking in the air!

    This was the symbol of a Martial Dao master!

    With his strength at the Illuminating Pulse, he was no different from an ant in the other party¡¯s eyes. Therefore, he did not dare to be negligent and took the initiative to express his identity and apology to the other party.

    On the other hand, the woman on the speedboat subconsciously raised her head to look at the figure. Her pretty face was instantly stunned, and she revealed an expression as if she had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Ms. Sun, how have you been?¡±

    While Liu Zhixuan and the rest were trembling in fear, Ye Chen, who was in the air, chuckled softly. He thennded on the deck and looked at thedy with gentle eyes.

    Thedy before him was the daughter of the Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian, Sun Sirong. Ye Chen had once visited her for the Heavenly Spirit Flower.

    Liu Zhixuan¡¯s heart sank when he heard that Ye Chen seemed to know Sun Sirong. Just when he was about to lift his head, Sun Sirong¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Master Ye?¡±

    Sun Sirong finally snapped back to her senses at that moment. She called out while staring at Ye Chen nkly. Shock and disbelief filled her haggard face.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy dead?

    ¡®Why is he alive again?¡¯

    As soon as she said that, Liu Zhixuan and the rest could not help but raise their heads to look at Ye Chen. They were stunned at first, then they seemed to have suddenly recalled something. They looked at Ye Chen as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead? How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The person who was most shocked was none other than Liu Zhixuan. He looked at Ye Chen nkly as thick fear surged in his eyes.

    It could be said that with the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death, Shang Santian came into the world. The entire China was in chaos. All those who were rted to Ye Chen in the past were implicated.

    For instance, Qiannan¡¯s Medicine King, Sun Zhaonian¡¯s family. The entire Qiannan knew that the Sun family was part of the Ye family¡¯s power. Therefore, no one dared to have any ill intentions on the Sun family. As news of Ye Chen¡¯s death spread, the various forces were getting restless.

    Meanwhile, Liu Zhixuan and the people behind him coveted the Sun family¡¯s businesses. With the joint efforts of several forces, they destroyed the Sun family and even chased Sun Sirong all the way here.

    However, Ye Chen was still alive!

    Then what was the difference between their actions and rebellion? Since ancient times, how many rebels had a good ending?!

    ¡®Run, we have to spread the news that he¡¯s not dead!¡¯

    With this thought in mind, Liu Zhixuan abandoned the group and jumped into the surging river. He dove into the water with all his might. The whole process was very fast.

    Sun Sirong said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to run?¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly and grabbed at the river surface through the air. An invisible suction force spread out. At that moment, the entire river surface exploded. An extremely disheveled figure was caught in his hand.

    Liu Zhixuan struggled and screamed, ¡°S-Spare me!¡±

    Crack!

    Ye Chen crushed him to death on the spot. Meanwhile, the rest of them fled in all directions when they saw that. However, Ye Chen killed them one by one.

    The entire process was as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Sun Sirong, Dong Chenglong, and the rest were dumbstruck.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Sun Sirong. He frowned and said, ¡°Ms. Sun, what happened? Why are you guys being hunted by these people?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know such a big thing happened to your family?¡± Sun Sirong widened her beautiful eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He felt uneasy when he saw that there was something wrong with her expression, ¡°What happened to my family?¡±

    Sun Sirong wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she bit her red lips with her pearly white teeth and looked at him with aplicated gaze, ¡°Y-Your family has been destroyed!¡±

    Boom...

    Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that the temperature in this world seemed to have dropped by tens of degrees.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s gentle face turned unusually terrible at that moment, ¡°You¡¯re saying that my family... has been destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your subordinate named Lin Tai died in battle. Your Second Uncle and Second Aunt died, but your parents, wife, and daughter escaped...¡±

    Looking at his ferocious face, Sun Sirong anxiously told him everything she knew. She seemed to have recalled something.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that your parents, wife, and daughter have fled to the northeast. Go and save them. I heard from Liu Zhixuan that the people of Shang Santian have already headed there. If you were a minuteter, I¡¯m afraid they would...¡±

    Boom!

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt a shockingly baleful aura shoot into the sky. Everyone, including her, could not endure the terrifying baleful aura and retreated in shock.

    However, the change onlysted for an instant. The baleful aura dissipated quickly once again, and the ferociousness on Ye Chen¡¯s face disappeared along with it. It was reced with coldness. Endless coldness, like ice that could freeze one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Ms. Sun, farewell!¡±

    With that, he charged towards the north.

    Sun Sirong gazed into the distant sky and fell into a trance. Dong Chenglong, who was beside her, took a deep breath in and said word by word, ¡°Sirong, I¡¯m afraid the whole of China is going to turn upside down this time!¡±

 Chapter 797 - Patriarch, How Long Are You Going to Stay in Closed-door Cultivation?!

    <h4>Chapter 797: Patriarch, How Long Are You Going to Stay in Closed-door Cultivation?!</h4>

    In the northeastern forest of China, the mountain was a forbidden ground to the northeasterners.

    It was because the northeasterners believed in immortals, and it was said that the old forest was thend of immortals. Outsiders were not allowed to trespass. There was once someone who did not believe in the supernatural and entered the old forest. In the end, he encountered a phantom wall inside and was trapped for three days.

    On the mountain behind the old forest, a figure slowly stood at the back of the mountain. His eyes studied the formation fluctuations in the back of the mountain. He could vaguely feel an aura inside growing stronger, like thunder in spring, just waiting for the moment of explosion.

    ¡°Half of my Star Pavilion has died this time...

    ¡°Also, Ah Tai died so tragically. That brat kept telling me that he would follow Old Ye until he died. In the end, he really went down to meet Old Ye...

    ¡°Why do you think he likes women? He even got one pregnant. Great, now people from Shang Santian people have gotten hold of him and got him to betray the Ye family. I hate him, but he risked his life to protect us and died. I¡¯ll never forget his determined back...

    ¡°And Niu Qingshan, what does our Ye family have to do with him? Why is this old thing meddling in other people¡¯s business? That¡¯s just great...¡±

    Yang Tian cried silently as if he wasining, ¡°Patriarch, Old Ye is dead. The Ye family has been destroyed. Ah Tai is dead. Old Niu is dead. Yuhan and the rest are still missing. We were being chased like dogs and fled in panic...

    ¡°One of you is dead, and the other is in closed-door cultivation. All of you have thrown the heavy responsibility onto me. I¡¯m a f*cking piece of trash. I can¡¯t bear it. Right now, I wish I could get out and find that group of people from Shang Santian and perish together with them...

    ¡°Patriarch, how long are you going to stay in closed-door cultivation?!¡±

    Yang Tian roared at the stone walls of the cave that were enveloped by the formation. He tried to awaken the existence within the cave, but the cave waspletely silent. There was no movement at all.

    At that moment, a beautiful figure slowly walked over. It was Xiao Ya. At that moment, her beautiful face was extremely haggard. The destruction of Miaojiang was no less a blow to her than the destruction of the Ye family.

    Yang Tian wiped his tears secretly, ¡°How¡¯s Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°Still the same...¡±

    Xiao Ya sighed softly. Her beautiful eyes revealed a look of pity, ¡°Ever since the Ye family got into trouble, that girl didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She just sat there in a daze...¡±

    At this point, she could not help but cover her red lips with her hand. Her voice was heartbreaking, ¡°After all, s-she¡¯s only five. I-I¡¯m really worried about her...¡±

    At the same time, a few beautiful figures walked over. They were the vice captain of Dragon Soul, Li Ying, Tang Ning, and the other girls.

    Tang Ning asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    There was silence.

    Yang Tian sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°No one should go out now. We can only wait until the patriarches out of closed-door cultivation. I¡¯ll find another way to find out where Yuhan and the rest are.¡±

    ¡°I once secretly sent someone to ask around!¡±

    Li Ying opened her mouth slowly. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she said, ¡°To be honest, the current situation in the country is bad. With the Ye family being destroyed, Old Niu dead, and Shang Santian entering the world, the country is in a mess. Countless people are implicated and the rest have turned to Shang Santian...¡±

    She paused, looked at the crowd, and hesitated, ¡°These people are frantically searching for us. I¡¯m worried that sooner orter, we will be...¡±

    ¡°Those b*stards!¡±

    Yang Tian punched the stone wall beside him and said while gnashing his teeth, ¡°I finally understand what it means to be pushed by everyone!¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and turned to Li Ying, ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked of you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the explosives. They weigh 500 kilograms, and they¡¯re buried within ten kilometres of the only entrance of the forest...¡±

    Li Ying bit her lip and said weakly, ¡°Yang Tian, are you sure you want to do that? Once the explosives are ignited, not only us, even the entire forest will be hell on earth!¡±

    Yang Tian grinned, revealing his white teeth. His smile was extremely cold, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to drag those people to hell before I die!¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s heart sank. Just as she was about to speak up to advise him, she suddenly felt the entire forest tremble. Shortly after, a cold voice filled with killing intent exploded in this region.

    ¡°Those evil creatures inside, hurry up and hand over the remaining members of the Ye family. Otherwise, we will wash your old forest with blood and leave not a single de of grass behind!¡±

    Boom...

    Hearing the sudden appearance of this figure, the faces of everyone immediately changed. With a sh of their bodies, they rushed to the peak of the old forest and looked down.

    Roar!

    A roar came from the distant forest.

    Then, a monster as thick as a bucket jumped out from the forest. The monster created a stench, and its huge body knocked down several trees.

    It was a huge white snake. To be exact, it was a white python. The scales on its body were at the end of its body, shining with a piercing cold light. The white python looked at Yang Tian coldly with its head held high. It could not stop flicking its scarlet tongue.

    The ground started to shake.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    With a series of loud booms, a three-meter-tall ck bear walked out from the forest. With every step it took, the ground caved in.

    Roar!

    Another roar came.

    A hedgehog that was as tall as a human walked out of the forest. The hedgehog¡¯s fur was all white, and it looked extremely old. However, its body exuded a terrifying power.

    At this moment, the three old forest immortals were all gathered. They were the ck Bear King, Mysterious Snake King, and Hedgehog King!

    The ck Bear King spoke in the human tongue as he stared into the distance, its expression extremely terrible, ¡°The people from Shang Santian have arrived?!¡±

    ¡°How did they discover that the Ye family members are in my old forest?¡± The Mysterious Snake King flicked its red tongue, and its gaze was cold.

    The Hedgehog King took a step forward and pped its ws in the air. Following a wave of fluctuation in the air, a huge mirror appeared. The mirror reflected what was happening outside the old forest.

    It was its innate divinity, somewhat simr to the Mystic Mirror Technique.

    Under the shocked gazes of Yang Tian and the rest, a few dozen figures gradually appeared in the mirror. Every single one of them stood in the air. Their eerie gazes seemed to be able to pierce through countless nts and see Yang Tian and the others in the old forest.

    Li Ying¡¯s expression changed, ¡°There are many people out there!¡±

    ¡°These people are at least Martial Dao masters!¡±

    The Mysterious Snake King sucked in a breath of cold air and said with fear, ¡°They really think highly of us!¡±

    The three immortals were at most peak masters. If they really fought, they would instantly crush the dozens of people outside!

    The Hedgehog King¡¯s lips moved slightly as it asked the person in the peach blossom forest, ¡°Big sister, the other party has the advantage in numbers and ising at us aggressively. What should we do now?¡±

    The Mysterious Snake King nced at Yang Tian and the rest with hostility and said grimly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just hand them over?¡±

    The moment that was said, Yang Tian and the rest tensed up immediately!

 Chapter 798 - Arrival of Shang Santian, Danger in the Old Forest!

    <h4>Chapter 798: Arrival of Shang Santian, Danger in the Old Forest!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the peach blossom forest deep within the old forest, a woman dressed in ancient clothing sat atop a stone pavilion. Her fair hands yed the zither in front of her. Although she was several kilometers away from the ck Bear King and the rest, she could still hear the Mysterious Snake King¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why are you panicking?¡±

    Hu Meiling¡¯s hands paused as she frowned, ¡°I once made an agreement with Immortal Master Ye to ensure the safety of the Ye family. We mutated species are going against the heavens. How can we do something against our conscience?

    ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t forget that Shang Santian has a deep grudge with our old forest. No. 2 and No. 6 died because of them!¡±

    She slowly raised her eyes to size up the space before her. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space as she said in a deep voice, ¡°If they¡¯re really here to get someone, why would they bring such a force? They¡¯re clearly intending to destroy my old forest!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s tense heart finally rxed when he heard the scolding from the air. If the old forest wanted to hand them over due to the circumstances, there was nothing that they could do about it.

    The ck bear snorted coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent, ¡°Big sister is right. This time, we have no other choice but to risk our lives!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Hedgehog King smirked coldly, ¡°The old forest is the home of us siblings. We have lived here for more than a hundred years. No matter who wants to destroy it, we will fight to death with them. Furthermore, we still have the protection of the formation!¡±

    Li Ying frowned, ¡°What formation?¡±

    Boom...

    Before Yang Tian and the rest could react, they felt the entire forest shake as if there was an earthquake. Then, all the nts in the depths of the forest moved at that moment.

    A light green barrier covered the entire forest. From afar, it looked like a huge iron pot had covered the entire forest.

    The ck bear said proudly, ¡°This is the formation of our old forest!¡±

    Ever since Ye Chen caused a ruckus in the old forest, the three immortals and Hu Meiling wanted to set up a formation to prevent simr incidents from happening. However, they were clueless.

    Nevertheless, ever since the Patriarch of Hell came to the old forest, he would asionally get out of his closed-door cultivation. He would oftenmand the ck Bear King and the rest to go down the mountain to buy things for him. In order tomand them, the Patriarch of Hell would give them some pointers.

    The formation before them was taught by the Patriarch of Hell, and it took the three immortals over two months toplete it.

    At the same time, in the sky outside the old forest, Xiao Kun, who was standing at the front, stood in the air. His gaze was sinister as he looked at the sea of trees below. Immediately, he let out a cold snicker, ¡°Formation? Do you really think that we can¡¯t do anything to you just because you have the advantage of the formation?¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and bowed to an old man behind him. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Elder Du, please destroy this formation!¡±

    As his voice fell, the old man behind him stepped forward and looked down at the entire old forest below with a disdainful smile, ¡°A bunch of ants. To be able to make me, Du Chaozong, personally take action, you guys will beughing in hell!

    ¡°Watch as this old man breaks your formation with one palm!¡±

    Du Chaozong waved his sleeve and all the energy in the world surged. A palm print that was almost 30 meters wide was instantly formed.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    As a cold light shed in his eyes, the giant palm that was about 30 meters wide suddenly descended. Under countless shocked gazes, it heavily mmed into the formation barrier above the old forest.

    Boom...

    The entire old forest began to tremble violently!

    Within the old forest, countless birds and beasts were killed by the shockwave of the palm strike. Yang Tian, the ck Bear King, and the rest vomited blood on the spot, looking extremely dispirited.

    The Hedgehog King¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Pseudo emperor, the opponent is a pseudo emperor!¡±

    Zap, zap...

    The formation barrier above the old forest started to shake violently. In the end, it exploded with a loud bang, turning into countless light dots that scattered in all directions. The old forest¡¯s formation was shattered by the palm of the other party.

    ¡°Oh, no. The formation is broken!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Yang Tian and the rest were in despair. Even the ck Bear King and the other immortals could not help but change their expressions. They had not expected the other party to send out a pseudo emperor almighty.

    ¡°Come to me quickly!¡±

    At that moment, Yang Tian and the rest heard a clear voice that sounded like a silver bell, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll deal with the pseudo emperor!¡±

    ¡°Big sister is going to fight!¡±

    This sudden voice made the three immortals go wild with joy, the ck Bear King was even more excited, ¡°Big sister has never fought anyone in thest thousand years. With her here, there¡¯s nothing that we should worry about!¡±

    As the big sister of the northeastern immortals, Hu Meiling was the most mysterious and had cultivated for the longest time, but even the three immortals had never seen her fight before. Of course, it was also because Hu Meiling was trapped by the formation.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Hedgehog King immediately led everyone towards the peach blossom forest.

    ...

    When Yang Tian and the rest entered the peach blossom forest under the Hedgehog King¡¯s lead, they could not help but be attracted by the scenery before them. Peach blossoms bloomed in the distance as far as the eye could see. It was extremely beautiful.

    At the center of the peach blossom forest was a stone pavilion. A woman was sitting on it, ying the zither with her bare hands.

    The woman was dressed in ancient clothes. She was dressed in in white and did not have any embellishments. It was as if she wanted to blend into the peach blossoms. Her long ck hair was tied up by a simple silk ribbon.

    Yang Tian, who had seen countless women, could not help but be stunned when he saw her face clearly.

    Although this woman was dressed in in clothes without any essories, she had a devastatingly beautiful face. To be precise, it was more appropriate to describe her as a beauty who was drop-dead gorgeous.

    Her eyes were extremely lively, like bright gemstones. However, she was currently staring at an ancient zither on the stone table, ying with it as if she was crying.

    Even though Yang Tian thought that he had seen countless beauties, the moment he saw the woman, he could not help but be stunned. Xiao Ya and the rest had a strange look in their eyes. Obviously, they did not expect the big sister of the three immortals to be such a beautiful woman.

    Unfortunately, there were two chains wrapped around the woman¡¯s hands, and at the end of the chains was a stone pavilion. It seemed like she could not leave the pavilion.

    Boom...

    At the same time, there were consecutive earthquakes outside. The sound became more and more intense, followed by several dozen extremely cold killing intent.

    Yang Tian eximed, ¡°Oh, no. They¡¯re catching up!¡±

    In the stone pavilion, Hu Meiling¡¯s hands paused for a moment before she stood up and bowed to them. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Everyone, step aside for now!¡±

    Yang Tian and the rest suspected nothing. They immediately stood behind the stone pavilion, including the three immortals like the ck Bear King.

    Bang...

    With a loud bang, thest formation outside the peach blossom forest was finally broken by someone. Soon after, dozens of figures shed andnded at the entrance of the peach blossom forest.

    Xiao Kun smirked coldly as he looked at Yang Tian and the rest on the ground. The corner of his mouth contained a strong bloodthirstiness.

    ¡°So all of you escaped here together? Could it be that you gave up on resisting and wanted to find yourself a ce to die?¡±

 Chapter 799 - The PatriarChapter of Hell Gets Out of Closed-door Cultivation!

    <h4>Chapter 799: The Patriarch of Hell Gets Out of Closed-door Cultivation!</h4>

    Hearing Xiao Kun¡¯s sinisterughter, Yang Tian, who was behind the stone pavilion, raised his head slowly and stared at him. He said word by word, ¡°B*stard, you¡¯re wrong. This is where you¡¯ll be buried today!¡±

    His eyes were filled with hatred!

    He would never forget that it was this person who brought people from Shang Santian to the Ye family¡¯s vi and destroyed the entire family, causing Lin Tai¡¯s and Niu Qingshan¡¯s death. If eyes could kill, Xiao Kun would have died countless times by now.

    Ye Wen and the rest behind him did the same.

    Xiao Kun smirked in disdain at Yang Tian¡¯s words, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still so full of nonsense. Fine, since you¡¯re not far from death, I¡¯ll show you a few things!¡±

    He waved his hand, ¡°Bring them here!¡±

    Then, a man walked over with a few boxes in his hands. He threw the boxes at Yang Tian and the rest.

    The boxes were opened as soon as they fell. The scene that greeted their eyes made Yang Tian and the rest¡¯s eyes turn red with sorrow!

    Heads, all heads!

    One was Lin Tai¡¯s, one was Niu Qingshan¡¯s, and one was Ye Chen¡¯s Second Aunt¡¯s. At that moment, they had all been severed by someone. Even though Lin Tai was dead, his eyes were opened. He red at the surroundings as if he could not die in peace.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Ye Wen screamed and fainted on the spot.

    Xiao Kun looked at Yang Tian and the rest cruelly and said with a faint smile, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with these gifts?¡±

    Plop!

    Yang Tian knelt heavily on the ground and kowtowed to the three heads respectfully. Then, he walked over and covered all three boxes before retreating into the distance. He did not say a word throughout the entire process.

    Xiao Kun did not seem satisfied with his reaction. Just as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenlynded on Hu Meiling in the stone pavilion, ¡°Eh, so there¡¯s a vixen here. No wonder she dared to take in the survivors of the Ye family!

    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty!¡±

    His greedy gaze paused on Hu Meiling for a few seconds before he smiled lewdly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to hand over the remaining Ye family members and pledge allegiance to my Shang Santian, I might spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The three immortals, including the ck Bear King, red at him.

    On the other hand, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she said in an iparably calm manner, ¡°Everyone here is a powerhouse who pursues the Heavenly Dao. However, your actions are iparably ruthless. It seems like you are at odds with the Heavenly Dao?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Dao? B*stard, you¡¯re actually lecturing me on Heavenly Dao?¡±

    Xiao Kun seemed to have heard something funny when he heard that. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°To ants like you, my Shang Santian is the Heavenly Dao!¡±

    At this moment, an old man behind him grunted coldly, ¡°Why waste your breath on these ants?¡±

    When Xiao Kun heard this, a dense expression gradually surfaced in his eyes. Following which, he let out a coldugh and suddenly waved his hand, ¡°Wash the old forest with blood!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Hearing his cold order, the dozens of powerhouses behind him also shouted together. Terrifying force immediately swept out. Subsequently, itnded on the ground with killing intent and rushed towards Yang Tian and the rest.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Deafening battle cries reverberated in the area. The peaceful peach blossom forest was suddenly enveloped by a murderous aura.

    Right at this moment, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression remained the same. She gently moved the air in front of her, and an iparably high note of the zither rang out.

    Xiao Kun sneered, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, and you still have the mood to y the zither?¡±

    However, in the next moment, he realized that something was wrong. The sound of the zither contained extreme killing intent and force, ¡°An ambush?!¡±

    Before he could react, the dozens of powerhouses that hadnded on the ground were about to approach the stone pavilion.

    The surrounding peach blossom forest shook violently. Immediately after, countless peach blossom trees seemed to have a life of their own as they teleported over, instantly enveloping the dozens of powerhouses.

    Xiao Kun¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Another formation?¡±

    It was because he discovered that all the powerhouses had been isted by the peach blossom formation. Every single one of them was in the vast peach blossom forest. They were like a maze, unable to see each other.

    In this way, it was equivalent to having their power taken away.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ck Bear King and the other two immortals could not help but cheer!

    Yang Tian and the rest were shocked. Clearly, they did not expect Hu Meiling, who looked like a goddess, to possess such skills!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s y. I¡¯ll use all my methods as long as I manage to kill you!¡±

    Xiao Kun let out a cold snort. His body shed and his peak venerable stage cultivation erupted. In an instant, a shocking palm print condensed in his hand and ruthlessly mmed towards Hu Meiling.

    The Hedgehog King hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Big sister, be careful!¡±

    Hu Meiling acted as if she saw nothing. Her ten fingers began to y the zither faster and faster, leaving only afterimages behind.

    Just as Xiao Kun¡¯s palm was about to touch her, Hu Meiling¡¯s hands suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light. A violent energy fluctuation seemed to be pulling the entire world as it suddenly rippled out.

    Blergh!

    Xiao Kun only felt an iparably majestic force attacking him. Following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was thrown out uncontrobly!

    Yang Tian and the rest eximed when they saw that.

    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Kun once again looked at the beautiful figure in the stone pavilion with deep shock, ¡°Y-You¡¯re also a pseudo emperor?!¡±

    With only one exchange, he lost!

    From beginning to the end, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression never changed. Her fair hands paused, and she sighed faintly, ¡°If you all retreat now, I will not pursue this matter!¡±

    ¡°Evil creature, you are too arrogant!¡±

    At the crucial moment, Du Chaozong yelled loudly. The space around him slowly distorted, and his figure strangely disappeared from where he stood.

    In that instant, Hu Meiling¡¯s expression finally changed. Her hands sped onto the strings of the zither, and golden energy rippled outwards.

    In the next moment, Du Chaozong¡¯s figure had alreadynded less than a meter from her.

    ¡°Your tricks are useless against me!¡±

    Du Chaozong¡¯s expression was indifferent. He extended his right palm gently and water vapor that filled the sky instantly gathered around him. Subsequently, it turned into an extremely cold energy that rushed towards Hu Meiling like lightning.

    Hu Meiling¡¯s expression finally turned serious. The ancient zither stood up like a bolt of lightning, and with a wave of her hand, three streams of air that were like fire dragons flew towards it.

    Boom...

    The two attacks suddenly collided, and the might created was naturally extraordinary. The entire stone pavilion was on the verge of copse.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Du Chaozong¡¯s body retreated a dozen steps. His expression was cold as he looked at the person in the stone pavilion. However, he saw a trace of scarlet blood seeping out from the corner of the other party¡¯s mouth. She remained standing tall and unmoving.

    When his gazended on the chains binding Hu Meiling¡¯s hands, he was first stunned, but then he seemed to realize something. He said with a cold smile, ¡°So you can¡¯t leave this stone pavilion!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Du Chaozongughed maniacally. With a wave of his hand, he formed a w imprint. The w imprint pierced through space and flew towards Hu Meiling.

    Hu Meiling waved her hand and a ray of golden energy shot out like a rainbow, colliding with her opponent¡¯s w.

    Bang...

    In that instant, Hu Meiling¡¯s mouth began to bleed again, and the zither in front of her shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Du Chaozong¡¯s coldughter rang out, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, not only are you unable to leave the stone pavilion, but your only attack method is that ancient zither, right?¡±

    Hu Meiling¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    She had been trapped here for over a thousand years. Not only was she unable to leave the stone pavilion, but even her techniques and divine powers were unable to leave it.

    Therefore, she had been practicing zither all these years. The three immortals thought that she was someone who enjoyed music, but they did not know that the reason she practiced her zither was because the music could leave the stone pavilion.

    ¡°For the sake of your good looks,e with me...¡±

    A cold smirk appeared on Du Chaozong¡¯s lips. His body moved and he appeared in front of Hu Meiling. He reached out his palm and grabbed Hu Meiling¡¯s shoulder.

    Hu Meiling bit her lip with her pearly white teeth as despair appeared on her face. If not for the restrictions of the stone pavilion, how could the person in front of her hurt her? Not to mention being able to treat her lightly!

    Just as she was about to give her all, the space behind her slowly split open. A bolt of lightning exploded with a loud bang, shing at Du Chaozong¡¯s outstretched palm in an overbearing manner.

    At the same time, an indifferent voice slowly sounded from behind, ¡°If you want to take away the woman that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified to do so since you¡¯re just a piece of trash...¡±

 Chapter 800 - The PatriarChapter Kills the Almighty!

    <h4>Chapter 800: The Patriarch Kills the Almighty!</h4>

    When the lightning struck his palm, Du Chaozong could not help but let out a muffled groan as pain appeared on his face. That was because he realized that in that instant, an iparably domineering bolt of lightning had entered his body, attacking his internal organs maniacally.

    Following that voice, the spatial tear behind Hu Meiling grewrger andrger under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. An illusory old figure stepped out of the spatial tear, stepping on lightning as he hovered in the air.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Du Chaozong retreated rapidly as he stared fixedly at the figure that had suddenly appeared before him. Fear filled his face.

    Lightning exploded from the illusory figure¡¯s body. The aura it gave off made the entire space feel extremely pressured. It even made Du Chaozong slightly anxious.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    At that moment, Yang Tian looked at the figure excitedly as if he had seen his savior, ¡°Y-You¡¯re out of closed-door cultivation?!¡±

    In the lightning, as the lips of the illusionary figure trembled, a familiar voice was heard, ¡°I¡¯ve let you suffer!¡±

    Yang Tian felt a lump in his throat when he heard such a familiar voice. He could not help but tear up as he said, ¡°You b*stard, you¡¯re finally out. Do you know that Old Ye is dead? The Ye family has been destroyed...¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell said nothing. Instead, he listened to Yang Tian¡¯s cries quietly. He only said in an extremely calm manner after Yang Tian was done, ¡°I understand!¡±

    Although his tone was calm, there was a slight tremble in his voice. The lightning on his body surged once again, as if it wanted to turn this ce into a sea of lightning.

    The rest could not help but size up the illusory figure before them, especially Li Ying, Xiao Ya, and the rest. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    Even though they had heard Yang Tian mention the Patriarch of Hell more than once before, it was the first time they had seen him. At that moment, their eyes shone brightly.

    On the other hand, Xiao Kun, Du Chaozong, and the rest had terrible expressions on their faces. They originally thought that Hu Meiling, Yang Tian, and the rest had their final trump card, but they did not expect this mysterious powerhouse to appear before them again.

    Du Chaozong¡¯s pupils shrink violently. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you stopping me? Do you know that you¡¯re going against Shang Santian?!¡±

    He tried to use Shang Santian to threaten the Patriarch of Hell.

    ¡°Shang Santian?¡±

    When the Patriarch of Hell heard that, he chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°When I, the Patriarch, roamed freely in the Mortal Cloud World, even if an immortal was to descend to the lower realm, I would still dare to fight him. Do you think your hiding ce is worthy of being called Shang Santian?¡±

    At this point, the lightning on his body suddenly exploded, and his voice gradually became cold, ¡°I¡¯ve promised Fellow Ye that I would protect the Ye family. This time, it was my fault that the Ye family met with such a cmity. Let me pay this debt of blood one by one!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I am afraid of you?!¡±

    Du Chaozong¡¯s expression was grim and cold. Wisps of ck light appeared on his palm. The ck light gathered more and more. In the end, it condensed into a ferocious beast. It charged at the Patriarch of Hell with a thick murderous aura.

    Facing such an attack, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression remained the same. He suddenly extended his palm and clenched it. Countless bolts of lightning exploded from his hand and charged towards the ferocious beast.

    Following the sudden appearance of the lightning, the malevolent beast let out a loud roar, and its body exploded, turning into countless ck energy that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Du Chaozong¡¯s expression changed when he saw that his attack was broken. Clearly, he did not expect the Patriarch of Hell to be so much more powerful than Hu Meiling.

    Boom!

    The Patriarch of Hell sent a palm strike at Du Chaozong through the air. As he did so, the spiritual energy in the world began to tremble. An invisible giant hand passed through space and struck Du Chaozong silently.

    Although Du Chaozong could not see it, at that moment, he had goosebumps all over his body. This was his sixth sense as a pseudo emperor.

    He immediately shouted and formed a hand seal with both hands. The water vapor within a five-kilometer radius gathered towards him and finally formed a blue barrier that was more than 30 meters tall.

    Bang...

    The invisible hand of space mmed into the blue barrier in the end, and the terrifying force instantly swept through the surroundings, causing the space where the two of them were to warp.

    Sensing this might, everyone had goosebumps all over their body. They did not expect the fight between the two to cause such a terrifyingmotion.

    Boom...

    With a deafening explosion, the blue barrier finally shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he became extremely haggard.

    Before he could react, the invisible hand pressed down again. Du Chaozong¡¯s expression finally changed because he began to feel the presence of death.

    He roared and tried his best to resist.

    Bang...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Du Chaozong¡¯s body suddenly exploded into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Elder Du!¡±

    When Xiao Kun, who was far away, saw this scene, his eyes were immediately filled with horror. His face was set off in waves of extreme fear.

    A pseudo emperor almighty died just like that?

    Yang Tian and the rest stared nkly at this scene. Even Hu Meiling was no exception. Although she was not weaker than Du Chaozong when she was at her peak, she was not powerful enough enough to kill him.

    At the same time, the dozens of powerhouses trapped in the peach blossom formation finally broke through the formation. Before they could do anything, Xiao Kun¡¯s voice sounded in their ears.

    ¡°Kill him, quick, kill him!¡±

    The dozens of powerhouses charged towards the Patriarch of Hell with killing intent on their faces when they heard that. Although they were not at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, they could threaten a pseudo emperor when they attacked together.

    The Patriarch of Hell did not panic. He extended his five fingers slightly, and dozens of wind des that were like lightning snakes covered the sky as they shed at those people.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    These people screamed miserably, because under those wind des, their bodies were all sliced into two, and finally fell to the ground.

    When everyone saw that, they sucked in a breath of cold air. These were dozens of powerhouses who were not weaker than Martial Dao masters. They were killed in an instant?

    Xiao Kun himself was even more shaken. Those were the elites of Shang Santian. Even when they destroyed the Ye family previously, their losses would not be as severe as the ones before them.

    ¡®Who is this person? Who is he?!¡¯

    He roared inside of him in fear. Then, he seemed to remember something. He hurriedly took off a jade talisman from his chest and tossed it into the air. He knelt on one knee and roared, ¡°Patriarch, please save me!¡±

 Chapter 801 - If Heâ€™s Not Qualified, What About Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 801: If He¡¯s Not Qualified, What About Me?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as he finished speaking, the jade talisman in the sky suddenly pierced through space and slowly opened up a rift. Subsequently, a terrifying aura that could shake the heavens and the earth slowly spread out from the rift.

    A green figure stepped out under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. It seemed to be an old man wearing a green Daoist robe. He had silver hair and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes.

    ¡°A martial emperor?!¡±

    Meanwhile, the Patriarch of Hell looked solemn.

    As this person appeared, the entire ce fell into death silence. Whether it was Yang Tian and the rest, or Hu Meiling and the others, extreme shock surged in their eyes.

    Hu Meiling sighed, ¡°A martial emperor!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kun, I didn¡¯t expect you to really summon me!¡±

    At the same time that the old man in the green robe appeared, an extremely indifferent voice slowly echoed in the area.

    Xiao Kun knelt on one knee and said extremely respectfully, ¡°Patriarch, the opponent is too terrifying. I...¡±

    The old man in green robes lowered his head slowly. His gaze immediatelynded on the Patriarch of Hell. He was slightly stunned, ¡°A spiritual body? Isn¡¯t this the person who attacked Old Bai?!¡±

    Ever since the old man who took Qianqian away suppressed the Bai family¡¯s martial emperor to the ground with a p, his identity had been exposed. In order to prevent him from making a move, Shang Santian had naturally made some preparations.

    Before Xiao Kun could reply, the old man looked at the Patriarch of Hell again and asked, ¡°I¡¯m the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch from Shang Santian. May I ask who you are?¡±

    He could sense the aura on the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s body. Although it could not bepared to him, it was close to a martial emperor. He was still slightly afraid of such a person. After all, he did not know if there was a martial emperor behind him.

    However, the Patriarch of Hell said nothing. His eyes were flickering. He could sense that the Xiao n¡¯s martial emperor should be at Golden Core. He was more than a hundred times more powerful than the previous pseudo emperor.

    He had just broken through to Foundation Building. Although he had borrowed the benefits of the lightning pool to increase the thunder power in his soul, there was still a certain distance from achieving Golden Core.

    Unless he could condense his original demon body...

    ¡®Fellow Ye, oh, Fellow Ye, this old patriarch was merely in closed-door cultivation. How could you provoke such an existence? Can¡¯t you wait a few years? When this old patriarch recovers to the Tribtion Stage, I¡¯ll bring you along to show off...¡¯

    The Patriarch of Hell shook his head secretly.

    In the eyes of the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch, his silence made him think that he was looking down on him. He could not help but say in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, yet you ignored me. Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a spiritual body. If your physical body was still here, I might be afraid of you, but not now...¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch looked down at the Patriarch of Hell from above. There was a sliver of coldness in his eyes that caused the temperature in the surroundings to suddenly drop.

    ¡°You cane with me!¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeve. Everyone, including Yang Tian and the rest, immediately felt an irresistible suction force, immobilizing them.

    Boom...

    An overbearing thunder power rose from the ground and sted towards him. Soon after, a cold voice was heard, ¡°I will not allow you to touch them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re not my match!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch chuckled and stretched out his five fingers. He suddenly clenched his fist towards the void and the energy between the heavens and earth gathered at an astonishing speed, finally forming a giant finger that could hold up the sky.

    The giant finger emitted a monstrous pressure. The pressure was not directed at ordinary martial artists. On the contrary, the higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying it was.

    Under the pressure, the space within 30 meters became distorted. It seemed like it could not bear the weight and was about to copse.

    ¡°Since you want to save them, you should go first!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch smiled faintly. With a wave of his sleeve, the giant finger descended from the sky like a falling mountain and headed straight for the Patriarch of Hell.

    ¡°Finger of hell, annihting heavens!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked solemn as he pointed his index finger at the sky!

    Boom!

    In that instant, a giant golden finger rose from the ground. It seemed like it wanted to pierce through the sky as it shot toward the giant finger with terrifying power.

    Boom...

    At that moment, the whole world seemed to tremble. The entire peach blossom forest shook like an earthquake wasing...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s giant golden finger gradually copsed when it came into contact with the giant finger. Then, it turned into countless spiritual lights that scattered in all directions.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s giant finger endured for a few seconds before copsing as well. However, it transformed into a vast amount of heaven and earth energy that returned to his body.

    Compared to his calmness, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s aura gradually began to dissipate. After all, he was just a primordial spirit, and he had consumed too much of his vital energy.

    The moment the two exchanged blows, the victor was decided.

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression gradually turned grim as he struggled with his gaze, ¡°Do I have to sacrifice my soul power to fight him like thest time?¡±

    It had not been easy for him to recover to Foundation Building. If he sacrificed his soul, he would probably not be as fortunate asst time and be able to survive.

    Although the Patriarch of Hell was not a good person, he was not a heartless person. He knew how well the Ye family treated him. He could not abandon Yang Tian and the rest!

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but force a smile, ¡°Fellow Ye, outsiders say that you¡¯re dead, but I don¡¯t believe them. If you don¡¯t appear now, I really won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch ced his hands behind his back and stepped on the void like a god looking down on all living beings, ¡°I said that if your physical body was here, you might be able to fight me. However, you¡¯re not qualified to do so!

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    He chuckled softly, then reached down again.

    In the next moment, an extremely cold voice suddenly exploded in this area, ¡°If he isn¡¯t qualified, then what about me?!¡±

    In a daze, everyone saw the space above them distort. An extremely thin figure appeared under the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s giant hand.

    In that instant, the hand suddenly froze, it could no longer descend. Immediately after, it exploded with a bang, turning into countless light spots.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s...¡±

    Yang Tian stared nkly at the familiar figure that suddenly appeared in the sky as if he was dreaming, ¡°That¡¯s Old Ye? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?!¡±

    ¡°M-Master!¡± Xiao Ya cried in joy.

    Ever since Ye Chen got into trouble, Mengmeng, who had never spoken, was in Yang Tian¡¯s embrace. There was a gleam in her dull eyes, ¡°Daddy...¡±

 Chapter 802 - Daddy, Iâ€™ve Missed You!

    <h4>Chapter 802: Daddy, I¡¯ve Missed You!</h4>

    As the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s finger was forcefully broken by the figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, the world fell silent.

    At that moment, Yang Tian, Xiao Ya, Hu Meiling and the rest froze.

    ¡°Old Ye!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes trembled as they looked at the familiar figure in the sky. Unconceble excitement and disbelief were revealed in their eyes.

    The figure in the sky finally let out a cry of surprise and slowly turned around, revealing a familiar face that countless people thought about day and night.

    Ye Chennded on the ground.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    Mengmeng struggled to get out of Yang Tian¡¯s embrace. Subsequently, she leaped into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and hugged his neck tightly.

    She, who had always been strong, finally burst into tears, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve missed you. I¡¯ve missed you so much...¡±

    In the vast expanse of the heavens and the earth, only Mengmeng little darling¡¯s weeping and wailing could be heard.

    The people around them silently watched the father and daughter reunite. Xiao Ya, Li Ying, and the otherdies¡¯ eyes turned red. They turned their faces away and secretly wiped their tears.

    They had waited for so long!

    Really, it had been so long!

    Even Yang Tian could not help but shed tears.

    No one could describe how he felt at that moment. When the news of Ye Chen¡¯s death reached him, it could be said that he was the most upset. After the Ye family was destroyed, he was the one who suffered the most.

    He hated Lin Tai, but he was also envious of Lin Tai. He was envious that Lin Tai could at least be of use to him. He was fighting with his life on the line with the people from Shang Santian. He was envious that Lin Tai would die and not care about his future.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned red when he sensed the bloodline fluctuationing from his daughter. The longing buried deep in his heart finally surged out at that moment.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    The little girl hugged Ye Chen¡¯s neck tightly as tears streamed down her face. She used a lot of strength as if she was afraid that Ye Chen would leave her in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Daddy is back. No one will bully Mengmeng anymore!¡±

    Ye Chen felt suffocated in his chest as heforted his daughter softly. He reached out and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. However, his heart ached as he looked at his daughter¡¯s helpless and terrified gaze.

    She had lost weight!

    This girl had lost weight!

    He still remembered that before he left, although the little girl was not considered fat, she had a chubby face, but what he touched now were her cheekbones.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and calmed himself down. He then lifted his head to look at the Patriarch of Hell who was next to him. He shook his head lightly and said, ¡°Patriarch, get back. Leave this ce to me.¡±

    He could tell at a nce that the patriarch had forcefully broken through to Foundation Establishment, and his soul had left his body.

    He had probably used up quite a lot of his soul power in the previous battle. If this went on, it was extremely likely for his cultivation level to drop.

    ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯ve let you down...¡±

    A hint of guilt shed across the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s face. Before Ye Chen left, he promised to protect the Ye family. However, he sealed his six senses at the critical moment of his closed door cultivation, so he did not know about the Ye family¡¯s destruction in time.

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I know!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell sighed softly and dispersed in the surroundings. Clearly, he had returned to his closed-door cultivation to recuperate. He was not worried about whether Ye Chen was a match for the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.

    Ye Chen then looked at Yang Tian, who was beside him. Then, he gently put down the cute baby in his arms and walked over to give him a big hug, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these days!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s lips trembled slightly. There were too many things he wanted to say to Ye Chen. However, thousands of words eventually turned into one sentence, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead!¡±

    Xiao Ya walked over and bowed solemnly, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye!¡± Li Ying cupped his fists.

    At that moment, a beautiful figure pounced into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and cried out in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡°Brother, my father is dead. My mother is dead too...¡±

    It was Ye Wen!

    Over the past few days, she was on the verge of breaking down because of her parents¡¯ death. However, she could no longer suppress the grievances and sadness in her heart after seeing Ye Chen.

    ¡°I know, I know!¡±

    Ye Chen patted her back lightly and looked at the ck Bear King and the other two immortals who were standing aside. In the end, his gazended on Hu Meiling as he said gratefully, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll remember your kindness to my Ye family!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Immortal Master Ye. I¡¯m just doing my best!¡± Hu Meiling bowed lightly. However, a gleam shed in the depths of her eyes that were looking at Ye Chen.

    Now that she thought about it, she had only met Ye Chen three times. The first time, she thought that Ye Chen was the most powerful, but he was not enough to threaten her. The second time, he was on par with her. Now, she could not see through him the third time they met.

    ¡°May I know who you are? I¡¯m the patriarch of the Xiao n from Shang Santian. I hope that you will not interfere, lest you attract unnecessary trouble!¡±

    In the sky above the crowd, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Chen. His threatening voice that seemed to be filled with displeasure resounded in this area. If one listened carefully, they would sense fear in it.

    Ye Chen broke his attack when he suddenly appeared earlier. It made him realize that Ye Chen was probably at the Emperor Stage, so he did not attack rashly.

    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly. His eyes were looking straight into the sky. Extreme coldness emerged from the depths of his eyes, ¡°What an annoying old dog. Since you dare to touch my family, you don¡¯t even know me?¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was stunned, ¡°Touch your family?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, h-he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°H-He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    At that moment, a cry of disbelief was heard. Xiao Kun was looking at Ye Chen in shock.

    He was not very sure when Ye Chen first appeared. However, he recognized himpletely after hearing Yang Tian and the rest calling him that.

    Following his words, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch in the sky was shocked too. Deep shock emerged in his eyes, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? You¡¯re not dead?!¡±

    He knew how dangerous the ghost ship was. After so many years, everyone who stepped onto the ghost ship, except Shi Qianhan, Luo Tianya, and the rest, had all died.

    However, Ye Chen had miraculously appeared after disappearing for so long. How could he not be shocked?

    Ye Chen looked at him coldly and said while sneering, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you guys. Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve destroyed your Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°Destroy my Xiao n?¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch let out a longugh, hisughter shaking the sky, ¡°What a boastful brat. If you went on hiding like a mouse, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you. Now that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll send all of you to hell...¡±

 Chapter 803 - We Must Kill Him!

    <h4>Chapter 803: We Must Kill Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the next moment, a shocking aura erupted from the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s body. He pped his palm at Ye Chen through the air. The aura that was like a tide turned into a giant palm that was 30 meters long at that instant.

    Boom...

    As the giant palm appeared, the space around it was crushed into pieces. It descended from the sky with overwhelming pressure and mmed directly at Ye Chen and the rest.

    The expressions of Yang Tian, Hu Meiling, and the rest changed when they sensed the terrifying power on the huge palm. If the palmnded, the entire peach blossom forest would probably sink.

    Subsequently, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. A skinny figure stepped out and soared into the sky. It was Ye Chen.

    The figure stepped through the air. At the same time, a calm voice slowly sounded from his mouth, ¡°You nearly destroyed my family. I¡¯ll begin to take revenge for this blood feud!¡±

    Ye Chen clenched his fists tightly. Faint golden streams of light surged on his body. At that moment, the bones and blood in his body were distinct.

    Boom...

    He suddenly threw a punch at the giant palm that was charging towards him. The punch seemed simple, but a terrifying power erupted, causing the space to tremble.

    Boom...

    Along with the collision of their attacks, a deafening sound immediately resounded in the sky, like a fireworks explosion. Countless violent energy fluctuations charged from the two of them as the center, forming an extreme storm that wantonly spread in all directions.

    ¡°He actually used his physical body to withstand the opponent¡¯s attack?¡±

    Hu Meiling, who was on the ground, turned pale upon seeing that. The terror she felt for Ye Chen had risen to another level.

    On the other hand, Yang Tian and the rest looked at the sky with their scalps tingling. Even a sliver of the surging storm posed a fatal danger to them, yet the two of them ignored it.

    ¡°Is this the terror of a martial emperor?¡±

    Many people were shocked.

    After the storm dispersed, a skinny figure stood proudly before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression changed as well, ¡°My, my. I didn¡¯t expect you to have reached the Emperor Stage as well. No wonder you have the confidence to return!¡±

    When Ye Chen came to Shang Santian¡¯s attention, hisbat ability was only at the level of a martial venerable. Although Shang Santian was shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s terrifying talent and fighting ability, it was not to the extent where they feared him.

    Not to mention the fact that he was an Emperor Stage powerhouse and the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had paid such close attention to a person, especially in the mundane world.

    However, after that exchange, he began to realize that this ant that he had not paid attention to before had grown to the point where he could threaten him.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Kun, who had retreated far away, was looking at Ye Chen in shock. An uneasiness and fear gradually emerged in his eyes!

    Although he did not know why Ye Chen was still alive, he knew that Ye Chen¡¯s ability had reached the point where he could threaten the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. Even he was no different from an ant before Ye Chen.

    ¡°But brat, don¡¯t get too cocky!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch stared at Ye Chen with a grim gaze and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s a gap between Emperor Stage. How can you be my match when you¡¯ve just entered the Emperor Stage?¡±

    Following his words, he stomped his foot in the air, and red True Energy immediately swept out from his body likeva erupting. The entire sky seemed to be dyed red.

    Boundless True Energy pressure quickly spread out, enveloping the entire world. The pressure was more than two times stronger than before, causing the expressions of everyone on the ground to change again and again.

    Before anyone could react, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch took a step forward and reached out with both hands, grabbing the air, ¡°Rise!¡±

    Boom...

    Within a radius of five kilometers of the old forest, all the heaven and earth energy surged violently. Streaks of origin energy that could be seen with the naked eye gathered and finally transformed into a shocking tornado in the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s hands.

    He held the tornado with one hand and allowed it to move freely. From afar, he looked like a disaster god that created tsunamis.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch scoffed. A gleam of sharpness shed through his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen. He then pushed Ye Chen through the air.

    The tornado broke free from his hand immediately. It was like throwing a mountain. It charged at Ye Chen ferociously with a destructive aura.

    Yang Tian and the rest had goosebumps when they saw that. They could not help but feel nervous. They secretly prayed that Ye Chen could take it.

    ¡°We must kill him, we must kill him!¡±

    Xiao Kun stared at Ye Chen with his eyes fixed on him. An extremely ferocious arc appeared at the corner of his lips. If Ye Chen did not die, he would definitely be a nightmare to Shang Santian!

    Under countless gazes, Ye Chen did not move at all. However, a vast power of True Origin Energy came from his body right after.

    The power of the True Origin Energy swept through the air like a flood, immediately causing a monstrous wave to rise in the sky within a radius of five kilometers. The earth-shaking wave directly collided with the tornado of the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.

    Boom...

    Two shocking forces that could shake the heavens and the earth suddenly collided, causing the space to shake as if it could not bear the weight.

    Meanwhile, Yang Tian and the rest on the ground only felt their legs shake. Then, they could not control themselves and fell to the ground. Their faces were filled with shock.

    Under countless shocked gazes, Ye Chen stood in the air as if he could not be shaken by the overwhelming power earlier.

    However, there was no sign of Xiao n¡¯s old patriarch in the air.

    Boom...

    On the other hand, the ruins in the distance suddenly shook violently, directly turning the huge rocks above into dust. Underneath, a somewhat miserable figure slowly stood up.

    It was the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch!

    However, at this moment, he seemed to be in a slightly sorry state. At this moment, his clothes werepletely torn apart, and numerous bloody wounds that had been torn open appeared on his arms. At this moment, there was arge amount of blood gurgling out from those bloody wounds.

    Seeing this, everyone was in disbelief.

    Obviously, in that exchange of blows earlier, not only did the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch, the old martial emperor almighty fall into a disadvantageous position, he was also injured!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Xiao Kun simply could not believe what he was seeing.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch seemed to not care about everyone¡¯s gaze. There was a ferocious gleam in his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen again, ¡°I must say, you really surprised me!¡±

    He had not been injured in over a hundred years, and now he had been defeated by a junior. It was a great humiliation to him!

    Ye Chen stood against the wind as he looked at him slowly with his ice-cold eyes, ¡°If your ability is limited to that, you¡¯ll definitely die today!¡±

 Chapter 804 - Itâ€™s Too Early for You to Celebrate!

    <h4>Chapter 804: It¡¯s Too Early for You to Celebrate!</h4>

    Within the vibrating void, the Xiao n¡¯s old patriarch stepped in the air with an extremely gloomy expression. Blood continuously flowed out from the wounds on his arms.

    Ye Chen stood in the wind with no emotions in his cold eyes, ¡°If your ability is limited to this, you¡¯ll die today!¡±

    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be too smug!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch did not seem to care about the injuries on his arms. A dense viciousness surfaced on his face, ¡°Do you really think that my methods are limited to this?¡±

    At the next moment, he sped his hands together and suddenly clenched them. An iparably terrifying blood-red origin energy swept out from his body. The power was even greater than before.

    As the blood-red origin energy surged out, a red long spear that seemed to be made from fresh blood appeared in his hand.

    The blood-colored spear trembled slightly, spewing red energy as if it had drunk a great deal of blood.

    As it appeared, a faint buzzing sound rang out in this region, as if it could not bear the weight. Everyone on the ground could only feel that the pressureing from the sky had increased by several times.

    Seeing this, Hu Meiling, who was on the ground finally had a ripple in her eyes after a thousand years, ¡°Immortal Master Ye, be careful. This person has an emperor weapon!¡±

    For ancient cultivators, apart from their own strength, they could also use weapons to increase their battle prowess. The weapons of ordinary cultivators were nothing more than sabers, spears, and staff.

    For high level martial artists, such as martial venerables, they could refine their own spirit weapons. Ordinary spirit weapons could cut through iron like mud and cut through hair easily.

    Above spirit weapons were emperor weapons. As the name implied, these were weapons that could only be refined by Emperor Stage cultivators.

    If an Emperor Stage cultivator had only seen through the power of the world and origin power, then an emperor weapon would possess a sliver of origin power. It could be absorbed into the body and refined day and night. The origin power of an emperor weapon was enough to kill a pseudo emperor.

    In other words, an Emperor Stage cultivator with an emperor weapon would be able to increase his battle prowess by more than two fold. This was a testament to how powerful emperor weapons were.

    ¡°Emperor weapon?¡±

    Upon hearing Hu Meiling¡¯s reminder, Ye Chen squinted and looked at the blood-colored spear in the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s hand. He understood immediately. To him, the so-called emperor weapon was simr to the spirit weapons in the cultivation world.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s long spear was a low-grade spirit weapon.

    ¡°I always like to hold back!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch red at Ye Chen with a ferocious gleam in his eyes. A strange arc gradually appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Even Old Bai and the rest don¡¯t know that I have an emperor weapon. I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to use it today!¡±

    Killing intent filled his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°However, since you¡¯ve forced me to use it, the price you have to pay is death!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he vanished like a specter and appeared before Ye Chen in the blink of an eye.

    He grinned hideously. The blood-colored spear in his hand shrieked and stabbed at Ye Chen with a piercing sonic boom.

    The blood energy on the spear was so thick that it had almost liquefied. It kept dripping to the ground, and the bloodthirsty aura made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ng!

    With an ear-piercing metallic sound, a visible shock wave spread out in all directions. The entire space shook.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled violently under the spear. Subsequently, he was sent flying by the terrifying force. He only managed to stabilize himself after being thrown back for over 30 meters.

    This contact revealed just how extraordinary the spear was.

    ¡°Hahaha, junior, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch threw his head back and roared withughter. His eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°You may be an Emperor Stage cultivator, but you don¡¯t have an emperor weapon, do you? How can you fight me, then?¡±

    The faces of Yang Tian and the rest on the ground changed when they saw this. They had never thought that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch would be so powerful after revealing his emperor weapon.

    ¡®Is Old Ye going to be defeated here today?¡¯

    Yang Tian clenched his fists tightly as his heart sank.

    Xiao Kun, who was far away, roared with iparable pride, ¡°Old patriarch, kill him. Once he dies, the Ye family ispletely finished. The Chinese cultivation world will alsopletely finished!¡±

    ¡°Junior, it¡¯s over...¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch roared and waved his spear. A terrifying attack charged at Ye Chen again. It was like thunder as it carried endless attacks.

    ¡°Old dog, it¡¯s too early for you to celebrate!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed as he charged into the sky. He lifted a long golden pir and charged at the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch like a golden dragon.

    Although the Xiao n¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s emperor weapon was powerful, how could it be stronger than his physical body? How could it be stronger than his fist?!

    At that moment, Ye Chen dispersed his True Energy fluctuation and unleashed his purest physical strength to attack the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.

    ng, ng, ng, ng...

    At that moment, the two parties shed at close range. From time to time, the sound of metal shing could be heard and sparks could be seen. On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s body was like an eminent monk¡¯s golden body with faint golden streams flowing on the surface of his body.

    Ye Chen¡¯s fist was crystal clear. It was as hard as azure jade. Every punch was like a giant hammer that could hold up the sky. Itnded heavily on the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.

    After the patriarch¡¯s spear stabbed him, other than creating sparks, it did not cause any harm to his body.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s punches made his blood boil. The web between his thumb and index finger was numb, and he almost lost his grip on the spear.

    He could only retreat repeatedly. His heart was filled with shock and disbelief, ¡°Damn it, why is this brat¡¯s body so strong? Could he be the sessor of the Pre-Qin Body Sect?¡±

    Before he could react, Ye Chen suddenly changed his fist into a palm. A lotus imprint emerged on his palm. Subsequently, he pressed it lightly on the patriarch¡¯s chest.

    33-Days Divine Punch, Vajra Seal!

    That seemingly soft palm caused the Xiao n patriarch¡¯s sense of danger to multiply. He had goosebumps all over his body, ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he realized that it was toote. Immediately, he felt a terrifying force enter his eight meridians.

    Blergh!

    He spat a mouthful of blood, and his body instantly shot backwards. In the end, he directly smashed into a mountain wall on the ground, forcibly smashing arge hole into the mountain wall.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yang Tian and the rest cheered when they saw that.

    On the other hand, the expression of Xiao Kun in the distance changed, and his eyes revealed dense shock, ¡°Patriarch has l-lost?!

    That was his n¡¯s old patriarch!

    An old monster who had lived for over 200 years was like an immortal legend in the Xiao n. And he was not Ye Chen¡¯s match?

    While he was in a daze, a loud bang suddenly came from the mountain wall in the distance. In the next moment, a blood-red figure turned into a red gleam and rushed into the distance.

 Chapter 805 - Old Dog, Give Me Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 805: Old Dog, Give Me Your Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®P-Patriarch ran away?¡¯

    Xiao Kun¡¯s face instantly turned ashen!

    Seeing this, everyone on the ground was stunned. Yang Tian immediately shouted, ¡°Old Ye, he¡¯s running away!¡±

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. In a sh, he lifted a huge wave and leaped 300 meters away. He stood before the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch directly.

    ¡°Junior, do you really have to force me?¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression changed as he panted heavily, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not your match, don¡¯t forget that it won¡¯t be that easy for you to kill me!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, although my Shang Santian destroyed your Ye family, only a few people died. Your wife, daughter and your parents are safe and sound!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was covered in blood, ¡°Do you really want to force me to fight to death with you just because of these insignificant ants?¡±

    In midair, Ye Chen¡¯s icy gaze locked onto him. His killing intent intensified, ¡°Only a few? Ants?

    ¡°Do you know that one of them is my Second Uncle and the other is my Second Aunt? They are both my closest rtives!

    ¡°Do you know that Lin Tai is my brother?!

    ¡°Do you know that Niu Qingshan is my confidant? He¡¯s someone who has no blood rtionship with me. He would rather die to protect the people of my family so that they can run?!¡±

    As he said that, Ye Chen suddenly grinned and revealed his white teeth, ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me that they¡¯re ants? Even if I tear you into pieces, I can¡¯t revive the so-called ants!¡±

    His extremely cold killing intent awakened the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch like a basin of cold water. At that moment, thetter finally understood that there was no turning back between him and Ye Chen.

    ¡°Old dog, I¡¯ve already said that the blood feud that you have with my family in Shang Santian will start from you!

    ¡°Give me your life!¡±

    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed at the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch.

    The patriarch¡¯s expression changed drastically as he retreated frantically.

    Crack!

    As the void shook, Ye Chen¡¯s hand grabbed the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s right arm urately at an extremely fast speed. He pulled hard.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch let out a blood-curdling scream. As blood sprayed into the sky, his arm that was covered in blood was immediately thrown into the air.

    ¡°You owe my Second Uncle this arm!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard as he grabbed his left arm again, ¡°You owe my Second Aunt this arm!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch screamed in pain.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives. He took a step forward and threw a punch in an extremely domineering manner. It pierced through thetter¡¯s chest directly.

    ¡°This is what you owe Lin Tai!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch frantically dodged!

    Ye Chen used his fingers as a saber. A saber gleam swept across the sky directly andnded on his body in the end. He cut a deep bloody wound forcefully and almost cut him into two.

    ¡°This is what you owe Old Niu¡±

    In the end, the patriarch was covered in blood and flesh. He looked almost inhuman. He red at Ye Chen with hatred in his eyes, ¡°Little b*stard, even if I die, I¡¯ll make sure you die with me!¡±

    At the next moment, his body erupted with a thick blood aura.

    Self-destruction!

    Boom!

    A terrifying explosion erupted with him as the center, before sweeping out in all directions with a power that could destroy everything. The entire world was dyed red, and cracks appeared in space.

    Bang!

    Caught off guard, Ye Chen¡¯s body was sent flying as well. When he stabilized himself, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.

    He did not think that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch would be so determined to self-destruct. He must have been forced into a corner.

    ¡°That old thing is dead?¡±

    After Yang Tian and the rest arrived, they stared nkly at the blood mist in the sky. Disbelief filled their faces.

    However, at this moment, a blood-red soul suddenly appeared in the bloody mist. It shot off into the distance at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Little b*stard, you destroyed my physical body and forced me to self-destruct. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I¡¯m not a man. Shang Santian will not let you off!¡±

    An extremely sinister voice echoed in the surroundings.

    When this voice fell, Xiao Kun, who was on the ground, did not say anything and urged the True Energy in his body to break through the air.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen appeared before him immediately.

    At the same time, Yang Tian and the rest rushed over and surrounded Xiao Kun. Their eyes were filled with resentment.

    ¡°Spare me!¡±

    Xiao Kun felt his legs go soft when he met Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze. He knelt on the ground without hesitation, ¡°Spare me! I¡¯m just following orders. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Brother, kill him!¡±

    Ye Wen red at him with extreme hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He was the one who destroyed the family with his men. Otherwise, my parents wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this person must die!¡±

    Li Ying stood out as well, and her beautiful eyes were slightly red. She would never forget how Niu Qingshan was besieged to death by a few venerable stage powerhouses.

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    However, Yang Tian coldly denied their words. His gaze was fixed on Xiao Kun, who was kneeling on the ground, ¡°He has caused us so much harm. Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy on him if we just kill him? I want to cut him into pieces and make him beg for death!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±

    Xiao Kun¡¯s expression changed. Subsequently, he suddenly pped the top of his head as if he wanted tomit suicide. He must have known that Ye Chen and the rest would not let him off no matter what.

    However, Ye Chen was faster than him. He tapped the qi sea in his dantian directly, crippling his cultivation on the spot.

    Feeling the True Energy quickly dissipating from his dantian and qi sea, Xiao Kun looked at him with despair and resentment, ¡°Y-You¡¯re so ruthless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ruthless?¡±

    Ye Chen grinned, revealing his white teeth, ¡°Even if I have grudges with you in Shang Santian, you guys should take revenge on me. Why do you have to implicate my family? How can I be ruthlesspared to you guys?¡±

    After saying that, he pressed his palm on Xiao Kun¡¯s head. Ignoring Xiao Kun¡¯s resistance, he forcefully used the Soul Searching Tactic and frantically searched his memories.

    The more he learned about the Ye family¡¯s destruction, the more terrible his expression became. In the end, his face was as pale as paper without a trace of blood...

    Plop!

    He knelt on the ground uncontrobly, his whole body trembling slightly. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Old Niu, I-I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Tears rolled down his cheeks.

    He did not expect so many people to die because of him, especially his Second Uncle. Ever since he could remember, his Second Uncle had helped him countless times and treated him like a son...

    And Niu Qingshan!

    The Dragon Soul King was not rted to him, but he had helped him more than once during critical times. However, he still risked his life to protect the Ye family when he knew that he was dead.

 Chapter 806 - Yes, Itâ€™s Time to Kill Back!

    <h4>Chapter 806: Yes, It¡¯s Time to Kill Back!</h4>

    Unknowingly, the sky above the old forest had turned dark. Large amounts of dark clouds covered the sky, causing the atmosphere to be extremely oppressive.

    Yang Tian, Xiao Ya, Li Ying, Ye Wen, Tang Ning, Yu Shasha, and the rest stood quietly by Ye Chen¡¯s side. They all looked sad.

    After a while, Yang Tian walked over and helped him up. He patted Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder gently, ¡°Old Ye, the dead can¡¯te back to life...¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips trembled slightly, but he realized that he did not even have the strength to speak. His body started trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Brother, you must avenge my parents!¡±

    Ye Wen walked over and hugged his arm while crying non-stop, ¡°They died so miserably. Even their heads were chopped off...¡±

    Boom...

    Ye Chen turned his head abruptly. His eyes were filled with violence, ¡°Where are their heads?¡±

    Ye Wen shuddered when she met his gaze.

    What a bloodthirsty gaze!

    At that moment, she felt like she was targeted by the grim reaper. She even had a feeling that Ye Chen would kill her!

    Ye Wen could only look at Yang Tian.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Yang Tian sighed softly. Then, he led him to the spot behind the stone pavilion in the peach blossom forest. There were three sealed suitcases there.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body froze. He took a deep breath in immediately and walked slowly to the three boxes. He opened the zipper of the leather box with shaking hands.

    What he saw almost made him faint.

    Heads!

    Lin Tai¡¯s head! Niu Qingshan¡¯s head! His Second Aunt¡¯s head... Even though Lin Tai was dead, his eyes were still opened. He red at the world, as if he had died with a grievance.

    ¡°Old Ye!¡±

    Yang Tian stood next to him. His smile was filled with bitterness, ¡°Did you know Ah Tai betrayed us? But I hope you don¡¯t me him. After all, he was being threatened. Moreover, he was the one who risked his life to protect us when we escaped...

    ¡°Before Ah Tai died, he said that he had let you down and the Ye family down. He even said that he would go to hell to repent to you. He hoped that we could still be brothers in our next life...¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s tears flowed again as he spoke.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Ye Chen shuddered and took a deep breath in, ¡°I know. I know him...¡±

    Then, he slowly reached out his hand and gently closed Lin Tai¡¯s eyes. There were tears in his eyes, ¡°Lin Tai, walk slowly down there, as I¡¯ll kill many people next. I¡¯ll make them die with you so that you won¡¯t be alone on the road to hell...¡±

    He said slowly, ¡°Where are Yuhan and my parents?¡±

    He was most concerned about his parents and Su Yuhan¡¯s safety because he had not seen the three of them since he returned. Even when he used the Soul Searching Tactic on Xiao Kun, there was no news of them.

    This made him slightly uneasy.

    ¡°Yuhan and the rest...¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed. He said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are either, but don¡¯t get too excited. When we escaped, an old man attacked us and took Qianqian and Yuhan away.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Old man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded slightly and said, ¡°At that time, we had just escaped from the attack and met with the patriarch from the Bai family¡¯s obstruction. At that time, it was the old man in the hospital gown who attacked the patriarch. That¡¯s right, Qianqian seemed to call him Grandpa Sun...¡±

    Grandpa Sun?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused when he heard that. He gradually gained a clearer understanding of the mysterious old man¡¯s identity.

    The other party was definitely the person who had brought Qianqian out of the ghost ship 20 years ago. It was also that person who had massacred Shang Santian 20 years ago and then mysteriously disappeared.

    Since the other party was acquainted with Qianqian and saved Su Yuhan and the rest at the critical moment, he must not have any ill intentions.

    Li Ying suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I once asked someone to find out some information. It¡¯s said that after that old man¡¯s news, the ghost ship appeared on Wu River again!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows, ¡°Is the ghost ship here again?¡±

    Li Ying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the ghost ship appeared very suddenly and disappeared very quickly. When the people from Shang Santian arrived at Wu River, the ghost ship was already gone.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned when he heard that.

    Logically speaking, the ghost ship would only appear once every 20 years, but it had only been half a month since thest time it appeared, so why did it appear again?

    Could it be rted to the old man who took Qianqian away?

    After all, the ghost ship belonged to Qianqian¡¯s biological parents. And as the owner of the ghost ship, it was not surprising that the old man could control the ghost ship.

    If the ghost ship was really summoned by the other party, did that not mean that the old man had brought Qianqian, Yuhan, and their parents onto the ghost ship and left Earth?

    Yang Tian suddenly said, ¡°Right, Old Ye, I forgot to tell you something. Actually, Yuhan was pregnant before you boarded the ghost ship.¡±

    Boom...

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen¡¯s mind was blown. He seemed to be excited, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yuhan is... pregnant?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded and said, ¡°The news of your death came afterwards too. Yuhan fainted from grief. The doctor only found out when he was treating her!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Ye Chen was overjoyed by the sudden news. It meant that he would have a second child in this world besides Mengmeng.

    ¡°Old Ye, let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes were red at that moment. He red at Ye Chen and enunciated word by word, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all these b*stards. I want them to kneel before Ah Tai and repent!¡±

    Although he had not known Lin Tai for long, they were closer than real brothers. Lin Tai¡¯s death still pained him to the core.

    At this point, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There are also the father and daughter from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain, that b*tch from Ganzhou¡¯s Murong family, and the wealthy families who submitted to Shang Santian. These people are all traitors. We must kill them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡±

    Li Ying took a step forward, clenching her fists tightly as tears welled up in her beautiful eyes, ¡°This time, more than ten of my brothers died in Dragon Soul. Old Niu even died on the spot. I wonder how the rest of my brothers have been harmed.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Xiao Ya, Tang Ning, and the rest stood up as well. The eyes of the two women were filled with extreme hatred. That hatred was enough to shake the world.

    To Xiao Ya, Miaojiang was her home, and every Miao people in Miaojiang was her family. However, Miaojiang was destroyed, and all her family members died tragically, including her grandmother who raised her.

    To Tang Ning, the Tang Family of Hong Kong was no different. It was her grandfather¡¯s life¡¯s work, yet it was ruined in the hands of Shang Santian.

    In an instant, everyone present expressed their intention to follow Ye Chen back. Only Hu Meiling and the other immortals remained silent.

    It was not that they were indifferent, but rather that immortals were prohibited from Shanhaiguan. It was the iron rule since ancient times.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in when he met everyone¡¯s determined gaze. He then lifted his head slowly. A muffled thunder suddenly came from the sky, followed by heavy rain.

    After a long while, an indifferent and low voice slowly sounded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to kill back. It¡¯s best to kill on rainy days!¡±

 Chapter 807 - What Makes You Think Youre Worthy of Mentioning Supreme Ye?!

    <h4>Chapter 807: What Makes You Think You¡¯re Worthy of Mentioning Supreme Ye?!</h4>

    There was a storm that afternoon.

    Ye Chen walked out of the old forest with Yang Tian and the rest. He headed to Tiannan from the northeast. When he passed by the capital, he could not help but stop. He lowered his head and looked at a certain spot below while his eyes flickered.

    The Patriarch of Hell immediately asked, ¡°Fellow Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    With Ye Chen¡¯s help, he had stabilized his cultivation base. He had even recovered the soul power that he had drained.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that I sensed a familiar aura!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly and subsequently looked at the Patriarch of Hell, ¡°Patriarch, protect them and wait for me here for a few minutes. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    With that, he immediately descended.

    Beijing was currently raining heavily. The streets were filled with heavy rain, and there were two or three figures hurrying home. It was very deserted.

    Inside a bar in the eastern suburbs of Beijing, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Countless screams and mors came from inside.

    It was a bar called Night Bar. It was considered an ordinary bar in the eastern suburbs of Beijing, but in recent days, its limelight had surpassed other bars.

    Apart from the booth and the dance floor, there was another facility in the bar¡ªthe arena!

    The bar owner specially set up an arena and invited a lot of people to go on stage. The scene of fists hitting flesh and blood spurting made the bar crowded every day.

    On the huge ring, a man in his thirties was being beaten at the moment. He was covered in blood, and his left leg was limping.

    His opponent was a malicious-looking young man dressed in ck. The young man¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smirk, and his fists tore through the air as theynded squarely on the limping man.

    From beginning to end, the limping man did not make a single sound. Every time he was knocked down, he would stand up with all his might, like an indestructible iron man.

    ¡°Beat him to death, beat that cripple to death. I¡¯ll pay one million, no, ten million. If you win, the money will be yours!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t underestimate that cripple. I heard that he was once a Major-General in China, the famous Yan Nanfei!¡±

    ...

    Countless people stood outside the arena, crazily shouting at the ring. Some people kept throwing money onto the ring, their faces filled with bloodlust.

    Ye Chen squeezed into the crowd and lifted his head to look at the ring. When his gazended on the crippled young man, he could not help but focus.

    Yan Nanfei!

    He was once a Major-General of the Chinese Navy. He was an upright and hot-blooded pir of the country. At such a young age, he was able to intimidate all the enemies in China!

    Not only that, the other party, Li Yunxiao, Han Qinhu, and the rest were Ye Chen¡¯s few friends in the capital!

    Ye Chen did not expect him to be reduced to such a state.

    While he was still in a daze, the malicious-looking man on the stage punched his face viciously. A streak of blood appeared in the air, and his body crashed heavily onto the stage.

    Under that punch, all the bones in his eyebrows cracked. Shocking blood flowed out maniacally, scaring the onlookers into retreating subconsciously.

    He wanted to stand up by instinct, but the malicious-looking man on the stage took a step forward and stepped on him. He looked down at him and said, ¡°Too weak. Major-General of the Chinese Navy? You¡¯re nothing¡±

    ¡°Y-You can insult me!¡±

    Yan Nanfei turned his body with all his might. Blood foamed out of his mouth as he red at him, ¡°But no... you can¡¯t insult the N-Navy!¡±

    ¡°Trash, how dare you rebel!¡±

    The man stomped on his face and a cruel grin appeared on his face, ¡°You¡¯re not the only useless one. All the cultivators in China are useless, especially that so-called the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°That Ye died earlier and didn¡¯t fall into my hands, Du Qiang. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely let him know what it means to live a life worse than death!¡±

    However, he realized that Yan Nanfei was looking at him with disdain. It was as if he was mocking a person who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.

    Du Qiang flew into a rage out of humiliation, ¡°Trash, what¡¯s with that look?¡±

    ¡°What makes you think you¡¯re worthy of mentioning S-Supreme Ye?¡±

    Yan Nanfei mocked weakly, ¡°W-When Supreme Ye was still alive, th-the so-called geniuses of Shang Santian were a joke!¡±

    Bang!

    Du Qiang kicked him hard in the chest, ¡°Tell me, the China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye, is a piece of trash, a piece of dog sh*t, a useless man. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

    The kick made Yan Nanfei spit blood and roll his eyes. However, he opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood at Du Qiang. His disdain was even more obvious now.

    Although Du Qiang easily avoided the bloody foam, the anger on his face became even more intense, ¡°Trash, since you want to die, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!¡±

    After saying that, he stepped on Yan Nanfei¡¯s head!

    He was a low-level martial venerable while Yan Nanfei was only a top-notch master. If he stepped on Yan Nanfei, his head would definitely explode!

    However, Yan Nanfei closed his eyes calmly andughed out loud, ¡°Supreme Ye, I¡¯m ipetent. On the day your family is destroyed, I couldn¡¯t help you. Today, I wille down to apologize to you!¡±

    However, at the next moment, he suddenly felt that the kick did notnd on him! Instead, a warm and fishy liquid sshed on his face!

    Blood!

    Yan Nanfei was perplexed...

    At that moment, a shrill scream echoed in his ears, ¡°Ahhhh, my leg, my leg!¡±

    Yan Nanfei immediately opened his eyes. What he saw shocked him. He saw that the left leg that Du Qiang was stepping on exploded from his waist down!

    Blood and flesh flew everywhere!

    Du Qiang fell to the ground, his face pale as he screamed.

    Whoosh...

    This sudden and extremely gory scene immediately caused many people to take a few steps back. Then, their scalps went numb as they watched the scene before them.

    No one saw what happened clearly. The only thing they saw was Du Qiang¡¯s foot exploding when it was about to step on Yan Nanfei¡¯s head.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Several powerful figures rushed down from the second floor of the bar. Leading them was a middle-aged man with a hawk-like gaze.

    The middle-aged man looked around before his gazended on Du Qiang. His pupils narrowed, ¡°Du Qiang, who hurt you?¡±

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Du Qiang¡¯s face twitched, ¡°But the culprit must be hiding in the crowd. Second Uncle, you must find him. Kill him for me! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to hurt Du Qiang?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned grim. His eyes scanned the surroundings coldly, and they were filled with killing intent, ¡°If you have the guts, step forward. I want to see who you are!¡±

    Boom...

    The surrounding people¡¯s expressions changedpletely. They all retreated in unison, afraid of implicating themselves.

    As they retreated, a thin figure slowly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The other party did not move. His eyes were as cold as a knife.

    The moment he saw the other party clearly, Yan Nanfei, who was lying on the ground on hisst breath, was first stunned. Then, his face turned extremely red.

 Chapter 808 - Let the Massacre Beginâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 808: Let the Massacre Begin...</h4>

    ¡°It was you?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen too. He said with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Brat, did you hurt Du Qiang?¡±

    He had never seen Ye Chen before, so he could not recognize him even if he was right in front of him.

    However, the only thing that puzzled him was that he did not sense any True Energy from Ye Chen. He looked like an ordinary person.

    At the same time, the figures behind him surrounded Ye Chen by instinct. They seemed to be waiting for the middle-aged man¡¯s order to tear Ye Chen into pieces.

    What they did not notice was that Yan Nanfei, who was lying on the ground, looked like he was on hisst breath at that moment. His eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡®Supreme Ye!

    ¡®I knew it. Ever since you debuted, you¡¯ve won every battle regardless of whether you killed Yuan Bupo or Bai Zhanyuan. How could a legend of China die so easily?¡¯

    Seeing that Ye Chen was not moving, as if he did not hear him, the middle-aged man snapped, ¡°Brat, I asked you a question!¡±

    Click!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette for himself slowly. He took a deep puff and allowed the smoke to surround him.

    A few secondster, an emotionless voice said, ¡°I¡¯m the useless China No. 1!¡±

    The middle-aged man and the rest were stunned. On the other hand, Du Qiang, who was sitting on the ground, had a change in expression. He seemed to have recalled something and eximed, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire bar was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Mad Southern Ye?!

    The Chinese legend was not dead, and he had returned?!

    ¡°What?¡±

    On the other hand, the middle-aged man was shocked as well. His face was filled with disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye? Y-You¡¯re not dead?!¡±

    ¡°S-Supreme Ye!¡±

    At that moment, Yan Nanfei, who was lying on the ground, struggled. He seemed to want to stand up as he looked at Ye Chen and screamed with all his might, ¡°W-Why are you back? Quick, run!¡±

    Shang Santian had gone against the promise of Emperor Stage cultivators not being allowed to enter the world. Countless powerhouses had arrived. In his eyes, Ye Chen was walking right into their trap!

    His roar woke everyone up, including Du Qiang. Du Qiang hurriedly said, ¡°Second Uncle, quick, get him. Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The middle-aged man snapped back to his senses and looked at Ye Chen in a bloodthirsty manner, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you had your way out. Why did you barge into hell? Don¡¯t even think about leaving today!

    ¡°Everyone, kill him for me. When the timees, my Du family will be famous in China, and the Xiao n of Shang Santian will reward us generously!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone else¡¯s eyes turned red. Subsequently, they charged at Ye Chen fearlessly.

    To them, the weakest among them was a low-level martial venerable. The seven or eight of them were enough to kill Ye Chen!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a gift from the heavens!¡±

    ¡°As long as we kill Mad Southern Ye, the hope of China¡¯s cultivation world will bepletely destroyed. By then, China will be the world of Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill...¡±

    The people who were watching from afar could not help but shake their heads and sigh when they saw that. Even though Ye Chen used to be the China No. 1, that was before the people of Shang Santian came into the world.

    Yan Nanfei roared as if he wanted to stand up. However, his injuries were too severe. He could only watch as those people charged at Ye Chen murderously.

    Ye Chen did not move at all. After taking thest puff, he flicked his finger and tossed the cigarette butt into the air.

    An extremely indifferent voice slowly came from his mouth that was shrouded in smoke, ¡°Let the massacre begin...¡±

    In the next moment, a long whip suddenly appeared in his hand. The whip was about a few meters long, and it emitted a bloody aura.

    A bloodthirsty expression appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He stretched his hand out and grabbed a low-level martial venerable who was charging at the front.

    The other party immediately felt an irresistible suction force. His expression changed as if he wanted to struggle. However, Ye Chen grabbed him and crushed his throat instantly.

    ¡°First one!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his arm and swung it. He directly put the body on the long whip. From now on, he would put the person¡¯s body on the whip every time he killed someone!

    He wanted to kill until Shang Santian trembled!

    The rest of them could not help but had a change of expressions when they saw how easily he killed a low-level martial venerable. Clearly, they did not expect him to be so powerful.

    However, they had no choice but to go all out. An intermediate-level martial venerable charged forward and pped Ye Chen, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and prated the man¡¯s skull directly. Subsequently, he put the man¡¯s body on the whip, ¡°The second one!¡±

    Another intermediate-level martial venerable died!

    The middle-aged man and the rest who were charging behind werepletely stunned when they saw that. They looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    At this point, they finally realized that Ye Chen was more powerful than he was before!

    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s too powerful. Run, run...¡±

    The middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed drastically. He left everyone behind and headed toward the exit of the bar without another word.

    ¡°Run! We have to run! We have to spread the news that he¡¯s still alive. When the timees, we¡¯ll have an Emperor Stage patriarch to fight him!¡±

    However, in the next moment, a long whip wrapped around his neck in an extremely strange manner. The whip contracted violently like a venomous snake and snapped his throat directly.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°I-I surrender!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the middle-aged man, a high-level martial venerable, died, the rest of them were scared out of their wits. They knelt before Ye Chen and kowtowed while begging for mercy.

    Terrified!

    They were really terrified of Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen did not say a word. He dashed over with the bodies on the long whip and killed the rest of the people. In the end, there were eight bodies hanging on his whip!

    Meanwhile, the people who were watching from afar were stunned by the scene. Some of them even peed their pants out of fear. To them, Ye Chen was no human. He was clearly an Asura who returned from hell.

    He would kill anyone he saw!

    Someone gulped and said, ¡°Luckily he didn¡¯t kill us!¡±

    ¡°All of you will die too!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his arm and waved dozens of wind des. He killed hundreds of ordinary people who were watching from the sidelines without showing any mercy.

    Even though they had no grudges against him, they deserved to die for making fun at Yan Nanfei!

    In the end, the originally crowded bar was filled with bodies apart from Ye Chen, Yan Nanfei, and Du Qiang!

    When Ye Chen¡¯s gazended on Du Qiang, Du Qiang felt like he had been bitten by a ferocious beast. His body trembled violently, ¡°S-Spare me...¡±

    Ye Chen pressed his palm on his head with a cold expression. He used the Soul Searching Tactic to read his memories forcibly. In the end, his gaze that had calmed down after much difficulty turned cold again.

    ¡°Celestial Master Hall, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

 Chapter 809 - A Wise Man Submits to Circumstances!

    <h4>Chapter 809: A Wise Man Submits to Circumstances!</h4>

    ¡°Celestial Master Hall, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    In the Night Bar, Ye Chen lifted his head slowly as he faced the bodies on the ground. The killing intent in his eyes intensified.

    Through the Soul Searching Tactic he used on Du Qiang, he learned that when Shang Santian came into the world, the highest organization in China, the Celestial Master Hall, chose to watch by the side. They even announced to the public that Ye Chen and the Ye family had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country.

    The most outrageous thing was that the Celestial Master Hall even ordered the people from the Celestial Master Hall to hunt and suppress anyone rted to Ye Chen!

    It could be said that the Celestial Master Hall was determined to walk the same path as Shang Santian. It would not be an exaggeration to describe them as the ws of Shang Santian.

    Yan Nanfei, who was lying on the ground, seemed to have been petrified. He looked at the bodies on the ground in a daze, and his gaze wandered back and forth between Du Qiang and the other powerful figures of Shang Santian.

    His heart was in turmoil!

    The dead were all powerhouses of Shang Santian!

    The weakest was a low-level martial venerable. Even Yan Nanfei, who used to be one of the top ten members of the Heaven Leaderboard in China, was no match for Du Qiang.

    However, all of them were killed by Ye Chen at that moment!

    He struggled to stand up from the ground and immediately knelt heavily before Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Supreme Ye!¡±

    Yan Nanfei used to be tough and unyielding!

    However, he could not stop crying before Ye Chen at that moment!

    It was too tragic!

    As Shang Santian entered the world, people like them, the pirs of China, the powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard, were killed, harmed, and surrendered. The originally peaceful Chinese cultivation world was almost wiped out.

    ¡°Brother Yan, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡±

    Ye Chen helped him up immediately. He flicked his finger and a medicinal pillnded in his hand. He said guiltily, ¡°At the end of the day, everything that happened in China today was caused by me. I¡¯ve made you guys suffer because of me!¡±

    He was full of respect for the man before him. Even though he was tortured by the enemy, he still managed to protect thest shred of dignity of China¡¯s cultivation world!

    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±

    Yan Nanfei suddenly grabbed his hand tightly and pleaded, ¡°Please, save Commander Han and the rest.

    ¡°Ever since Shang Santian came into the world, we have been forcibly stripped of our military power by the Celestial Master Hall. Commander Han and the rest have been imprisoned. We don¡¯t even know if they¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted when he heard that. The killing intent in his eyes intensified, ¡°I already know where they¡¯re locked up!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in an extremely secretive prison in Beijing, prison cells were as terrifying as steel beasts, and there were many people of various sizes locked inside.

    If there were outsiders present, they would have realized that the people inside the prison were all on the Heaven Leaderboard.

    There were only 50 powerhouses on the Heaven Leaderboard, but there were no less than 20 people imprisoned in the cells.

    At this moment, everyone in the prison had their hands and feet locked in chains. They sat on the ground expressionlessly. They did not beg for mercy, nor did they scream. They seemed very calm, as if they were calmly weing death.

    They had been locked up for two days. Throughout the two days, they had been tortured like hell. The people of Shang Santian treated them like dogs and livestock.

    The goal was to crush their minds and bodies, to make them submit to tehm like dogs. In just two days, how many of them had sumbed to the torture?

    There were also a dozen or so people who did not even frown when they died. The price was that their lives would disappear from this world forever, and even their bodies would be fed to the dogs.

    With the sound of keys opening the door, a young man in green led a few people in.

    When they saw who it was, the eyes of Han Qinhu and the rest in the prison shed with extreme humiliation and anger.

    The young man was called Duan Xing. He was a member of the Duan family of Shang Santian. He had be a high-level martial venerable at a young age. This time, he was responsible for guarding the cultivators in China¡¯s capital.

    It was this handsome and harmless-looking young man who had been torturing them for the past two days. He had even humiliated many ordinary women before them.

    ¡°Have you guys considered what I said?¡±

    Duan Xing looked at the people in the prison with a teasing gaze and said, ¡°Everyone here is an elite of the Chinese cultivation world. It was not easy for you to get to where you are today. Why do you have to sacrifice your life for your so-called integrity?¡±

    At this point, a mocking smirk appeared on his face, ¡°As long as you are willing to submit to Shang Santian, not only will you be able to live, but you will also be able to enjoy riches and glory. If you perform well, you will even be rewarded by Shang Santian...¡±

    After he said that, no one in the prison said a word. It was as if they did not hear him, and they only looked at him with mocking eyes.

    At that moment, an old man walked out from behind him.

    ¡°Commander Han, Commander Li!¡±

    The old man sighed and looked at Han Qinhu and the rest sincerely, ¡°Young Master Duan is right. As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances. Why are you doing this?

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about the future of China¡¯s cultivation world, right?¡±

    Seeing that everyone was indifferent, the old man said again, ¡°Once you guys are dead, the China cultivation world will be finished. Moreover, Mad Southern Ye is already dead. Don¡¯t tell me that you guys are still rooting for him?¡±

    Following his words, Han Qinhu slowly stood up.

    The old man was overjoyed. He thought that he had convinced Han Xiao and could not help but wee him. He smiled and said, ¡°Commander Han, you¡¯re smart...¡±

    Patooi!

    He spat heavily on his face.

    ¡°Xu Jianzhang!¡±

    Han Qinhu spat at him and sneered, ¡°You cowardly piece of trash. You¡¯re a disgrace to the Chinese cultivation world. What right do you have to persuade us?!¡±

    The old man was stunned for a moment. He reached out to wipe the sticky substance off his face and stared at Han Qinhu in disbelief, ¡°Y-You...¡±

    ¡°How dare you mention the hope of the Chinese cultivation world to me?¡±

    Han Qinhuughed out of extreme anger, ¡°The Chinese cultivation world is truly hopeless because of people like you. Moreover, how can a traitor like you be worthy of mentioning Supremacy Ye?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, those who are afraid of death don¡¯t deserve to be with us!¡±

    ¡°If I had known that you¡¯re a traitor, I would¡¯ve killed you so that I would not have to help the wicked perpetuate evil deeds and harm the cultivation world of China!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing Han Qinhu¡¯s words, everyone in the prison spoke up one after another, pointing at Xu Jianzhang¡¯s nose and scolding him with disdain.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Xu Jianzhang¡¯s face changed rapidly. He took a deep breath in and cupped his fists at Duan Xing.

    ¡°Young Master Duan, these are a bunch of tough nuts. I don¡¯t think we need to waste our breath on them. Let¡¯s torture them!¡±

 Chapter 810 - Iâ€™ll Kill You First, Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 810: I¡¯ll Kill You First, Okay?</h4>

    ¡°I suggest we torture this old thing first!¡±

    At this point, he slowly turned around and looked at Han Qinhu with iparable hatred, ¡°A bunch of shameless people. So what if I¡¯m theckey of Shang Santian and Young Master Duan?¡±

    ¡°You finally admit that you¡¯re ackey?¡±

    Li Yunxiao, who was inside the prison,ughed disdainfully, ¡°If Supreme Ye was still here, a person like you who betrays friends for glory would¡¯ve died countless times!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Ye?¡±

    Xu Jianzhang chuckled upon hearing that, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mad Southern Ye that the China cultivation world is what it is today!

    ¡°Unfortunately, this brat is dead!¡±

    Xu Jianzhangughed out loud as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies, but his family can¡¯t run away. You guys still don¡¯t know, right? Shang Santian already knew where the remaining Ye family members are. I believe there¡¯ll be news about them today!¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked at everyone with extreme schadenfreude, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll show you guys what happened to the remaining members of the Ye family, especially Mad Southern Ye¡¯s woman. I heard she¡¯s quite pretty. I¡¯ll definitely trample on her.¡±

    ¡°You beast!¡±

    ¡°You will die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Traitor, are you not afraid that Supreme Ye¡¯s spirit remains ande to take your life sooner orter?¡±

    Hearing this, Han Qinhu and the rest red at him.

    Duan Xing was happy to see this. Shang Santian could not wait for the Chinese cultivation world to fall into internal strife.

    ¡°Take my life?¡±

    Xu Jianzhang seemed to have heard something funny, ¡°Even if that Ye is still alive, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Torture them!¡±

    Duan Xing snorted. Someone immediately walked over, opened the steel cell, and pulled out Han Qinhu, whose cultivation base had been sealed.

    At the same time, a ck urn appeared in Duan Xing¡¯s hand. As the cap was opened, a colorful spider slowly crawled out from the urn.

    The moment everyone saw the colorful spider, they could not help but shudder, as if they had been targeted by a ferocious beast.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y something different today!¡±

    Duan Xing allowed the spider to crawl into his palm and said, ¡°This is a Ghost Spider. Its strength lies in the fact that it will crawl into a person¡¯s ear and devour their brain.

    His expression turned extremely ferocious, ¡°When that happens, that person will not die, but he will regret living in this world!¡±

    Xu Jianzhang waved his hand, ¡°Bring him here!¡±

    A look of despair appeared on Han Qinhu¡¯s face, but it was quickly reced by a look of determination, ¡°Rather than being treated like a beast by you, I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    With that, he closed his lips and was about to bite his tongue tomit suicide.

    At that moment, screams suddenly came from outside, and there was a pungent smell of blood.

    ¡°Oh, no! Oh, no!¡±

    A young man covered in blood stumbled in and knelt before Duan Xing, ¡°Young Master Duan, bad news!¡±

    Duan Xing¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The person spat a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°S-Someone is charging in!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Duan Xing was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to go out and take a look, but in the next moment, an extremely sinister aura slowly spread from outside.

    The entire prison instantly fell into a state of coldness, as though the temperature had dropped by tens of degrees.

    A thin figure walked in from outside!

    Duan Xing suddenly stopped and looked up.

    It was a young man in ck. His face was sharp like a knife, and his eyes were like lightning. A terrifying murderous aura emanated from his body.

    It gave off an eerie, bloodthirsty, and cruel feeling, like the other party was not a human, but a devil that had escaped from hell.

    Duan Xing¡¯s brows twitched. He felt that Ye Chen was a little familiar. Just when he was about to ask, he suddenly heard Xu Jianzhang, who was next to him, let out a piercing scream.

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Xu Jianzhang stared at the figure in the distance, his face filled with shock. He could not believe his eyes!

    He happened to be there when Ye Chen killed the Million Killer on the Surge River. Therefore, he was very familiar with that figure!

    Did they not say that he was dead?

    Why did he appear again?

    Plop!

    Xu Jianzhang¡¯s body trembled violently. He was so shocked that he fell to the ground. Compared to his arrogance earlier, he stammered while pointing at Ye Chen, ¡°A-Are you a human or a ghost?¡±

    ¡°Supreme Ye?!¡±

    Han Qinhu, who was about tomit suicide, was also stunned.

    ¡°Could it be that after Supreme Ye died, his spirit was truly indestructible and could not bear to see the Chinese cultivation world suffer a great catastrophe, so his spirit returned?¡±

    Even the Chinese cultivator behind him was stunned.

    They had been looking forward to the familiar figure before them for a long time, especially after Shang Santian came into the world. They were even sad that Ye Chen had died early. Otherwise, they would not have allowed Shang Santian tomit murder.

    It was the person they were thinking about day and night!

    Now he had appeared before them!

    At the same time, Duan Xing inhaled a breath of cold air. He stared at Ye Chen who was walking over step by step, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, y-you¡¯re not dead?¡±

    However, Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything. He continued walking toward Han Qinhu and the rest without saying a word.

    With every step he took, it felt like he was stepping on the hearts of Duan Xing and Xu Jianzhang, making it difficult for them to breathe.

    ¡°Ye, even if you are a ghost, I¡¯ll kill you today and avenge my cousin Duan Tiang!¡±

    A cold smile shed across Duan Xing¡¯s horrible face as he charged out like lightning. Along with the terrifying True Energy fluctuation in his hand, a punch was aimed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, before he could get close to Ye Chen, he suddenly felt a saber gleam sh before his eyes. Subsequently, he felt a piercing paining from his knees.

    In the next moment, he fell forward heavily while the soft fist was only an inch away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Ahhh, my legs, my legs!¡±

    Duan Xing screamed at the top of his lungs. He looked at his thighs in fear, only to see that his legs were gone.

    There were two bloody legs less than two steps away from him, and they were currently spewing blood.

    Seeing this, Xu Jianzhang was horrified.

    ¡°I¡¯m a ghost!¡±

    Ye Chen looked down at him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m an evil spirit that has returned from hell. I¡¯m here to take your life, to take revenge on Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Y-You...¡± Duan Xing looked at him with a twisted expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first, okay?¡±

    Ye Chen held Duan Xing¡¯s fist that was less than an inch away from him gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send everyone from your Duan family down to apany you, including your parents, your wife. I won¡¯t even miss a cockroach from your Duan family!¡±

 Chapter 811 - Stopping Shang Santian from Returning to Their Scabbard!

    <h4>Chapter 811: Stopping Shang Santian from Returning to Their Scabbard!</h4>

    Duan Xing shuddered and begged, ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. Mad Southern Ye, spare my insignificant life. I¡¯m willing to be your dog...¡±

    At that moment, he finally realized the gap between him and Ye Chen. Even a pseudo emperor might not be his match, let alone a high-level martial venerable.

    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re worse than a dog!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger. A fingerprint condensed in the air and pierced through his head.

    Eventually, Duan Xing¡¯s pupils shrunk at thest bit of fear, and his body copsed.

    From the moment Ye Chen entered until Duan Xing died, the entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    When Han Qinhu and the rest came to their senses, they looked at Ye Chen with extreme passion.

    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Ye!¡±

    Everyone, including Han Qinhu, was shouting Ye Chen¡¯s name maniacally. Everyone¡¯s faces were red as they felt their blood boiling.

    To them, Ye Chen was a legend in the Chinese cultivation world and a legend in their hearts. He was their idol and their faith!

    Now that the legend had returned, it meant that the hope of the Chinese cultivation world was still there. How could they not be excited?!

    Ye Chen turned around slowly. He looked at every face in the prison in shame. He felt suffocated.

    He took a deep breath in and bowed to all of them before speaking in a powerful voice, ¡°All of you have been implicated by me. I apologize to all of you!¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeve, and several dozen formation gs immediatelynded around the prison. With a sh of light, the formation gs integrated, forming an extremely grand formation.

    Dozens of medicinal pills and mystic stones shot into the prison andnded in everyone¡¯s hands one after another. The vitality was powerful like dragons and the fragrance of medicinal pills overflowed!

    Han Qinhu and the rest were surprised, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    They did not understand anything about a cultivation item like a mystic stone that belonged to a martial artist from the Ancient Deste Realm. The only thing they could feel was that the mystic stone was filled with endless heaven and earth energy vitality.

    Ye Chen said slowly when he met everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°Everyone has suffered serious injuries. I¡¯ve set up this formation to help you guys heal. Please take the medicinal pill and absorb the heaven and earth energy vitality in the mystic stone. You can even use the power of the formation to break through your cultivation base!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Without any hesitation, they sat down cross-legged and swallowed all the pills.

    ¡°Heaven and earth energy vitality, listen to mymand!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed at the sky. All the heaven and earth energy vitality within a hundred kilometers boiled and turned into light spots that gathered in his hand.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the heaven and earth energy vitality that had been condensed to the point of almost solidifying surged into the formation. Finally, it was absorbed by Han Qinhu and the rest.

    At that moment, Han Qinhu and the rest could only feel their dried up dantian filling up again. In fact, it was even better than before. Coupled with Ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, they all chose to break through their Martial Dao barrier.

    Boom...

    As a thunderous vitality fluctuation spread out, everyone¡¯s bodies trembled violently as the sound of beans being fried came from their bodies.

    It was the sound of the barrier breaking!

    Han Qinhu was the first to break through. He went from a peak-stage Martial Dao master to beginner-stage martial venerable. In the end, he even broke through to an intermediate-stage martial venerable.

    He was ecstatic, ¡°I¡¯ve be a martial venerable!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Following a loudugh, Li Yunxiao opened his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve reached the venerable stage too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve be a peak-stage Martial Dao master...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the some 20 people in the prison broke through. Among them, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, Pang Yuanqing, and the other top ten Martial Dao masters on the Heaven Leaderboard stepped into the venerable stage.

    As for the rest who were ranked lower on the Heaven Leaderboard, those who were less powerful had also be peak-stage Martial Dao masters.

    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Ye!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Supreme Ye!¡±

    At this moment, everyone bowed. Other than a fanatical look, their eyes were filled with gratitude.

    Although they did not know what the ck stone that Ye Chen gave them was, they knew that not only was Ye Chen not dead, he had brought them great fortune.

    Not only did Ye Chen save them, he had even helped them!

    When Xu Jianzhang saw this, his eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. If he had not submitted to Duan Xing, he would have benefited greatly today.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    Ye Chen raised his hand to stop them. He swept his gaze across everyone and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°Are you willing to follow me to stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world?!¡±

    Plop!

    Han Qinhu was the first to kneel on one knee. He sped his fists with both hands and looked at Ye Chen while flushing, ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow you, Supreme Ye. I¡¯ll stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    Plop!

    Plop!

    At this moment, the some 20 people present simultaneously knelt on one knee. Warm tears rolled down their rough faces!

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to follow Supreme Ye. We stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    The voices were orderly and powerful, and the voices were hoarse. The faces were filled with resentment.

    Before Shang Santian came into the world, some of them did not even know of the existence of Shang Santian. Therefore, they were arrogant and narrow-minded.

    However, after Shang Santian came into the world, they had seen what a gap was and what fear was. In the eyes of Shang Santian, the strength that they were proud of was no different from an ant.

    They hated Shang Santian for causing chaos in China and ruining their lives. They hated the fact that countless people had died at the hands of Shang Santian.

    They hated themselves even more for their ipetence!

    Now that Ye Chen had returned, it was equivalent to giving them hope. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they were willing to support the future of China¡¯s cultivation world even if it meant death!

    Under this imposing manner, Xu Jianzhang also knelt on one knee on the ground, ¡°Supreme Ye, I will also follow you. I will stop Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard and defend the dignity of the Chinese cultivation world!

    ¡°F*cking Shang Santian is too much!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Han Qinhu and the rest red at him and started cursing, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    After understanding Xu Jianzhang¡¯s behavior, Ye Chen squinted, ¡°Do you think a traitor like you is worthy of following me?¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Xu Jianzhang¡¯s heart almost broke. He hurriedly said, ¡°Supreme Ye, listen to my exnation. I pretended to surrender, but in reality, I wanted to help the Chinese cultivation world...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before he could finish, Ye Chen stretched his hand out and crushed him into a bloody mist, ¡°Betraying your country for glory. You deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 812 - Master, This Old Servant Is Useless!

    <h4>Chapter 812: Master, This Old Servant Is Useless!</h4>

    In Tiannan, China, there was an old figure frantically fleeing in the forest near a swamp at the moment. As the figure rushed forward, countless leaves would be lifted off the ground, and a trace of blood would scatter along the way.

    Plop!

    In the end, the man stepped into the swamp, and his body sank like an invisible hand pulling him down.

    Blergh!

    The old man spat a mouthful of blood as he watched his body sink deeper and deeper. He could not help but reveal a look of despair, ¡°Master, this old servant is useless! This old servant is useless!¡±

    If Ye Chen was there, he would realize that the man was Yin Shi, the Thai ck Magic Master that he had subdued in Hong Kong.

    At that moment, Yin Shi¡¯s body was covered in blood. One of his eyes was covered in blood and flesh, as if it had been pierced by an arrow.

    He received the news when Shang Santian descended upon Lin City and destroyed the Ye family. Therefore, he traveled thousands of kilometers to Lin City to rescue the family members, only to learn that they had already escaped.

    The news made him both happy and sad. He was happy that people from the Ye family were still alive, while he was sad that Lin Tai had died in battle. The Ye family vi had been upied by Shang Santian, and the family¡¯s forces including the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had rebelled.

    He did not dare to reveal his identity, so he disguised himself as a Thai citizen and secretly inquired about the whereabouts of the Ye family.

    Other than that, he did something else.

    That was to kill people from Shang Santian!

    He knew that his strength was still a step away from the venerable stage, so he would usually assassinate secretly. No matter if it was to poison them or use ck magic, he could be said to bepletely unscrupulous.

    In just two days, he had been killing maniacally. He had killed 30 Martial Dao masters, and eight beginner-stage martial venerables. He had even poisoned an intermediate-stage martial venerable.

    However, he was still exposed in the end. Just half an hour ago, Shang Santian had used five Martial Dao masters as bait to deceive him.

    Due to his carelessness, he had fallen into the trap that they had prepared beforehand. He managed to break out of the ambush with all his might, but even so, he still lost an eye and was severely injured.

    Other than his head, the rest of his body had sunk into the swamp.

    Yin Shi could not help but smile in shame, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t betray you, but I was ipetent and could not avenge you or the Ye family!¡±

    He was tired and weak. All he wanted was to die quietly and follow Ye Chen in hell.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    At that moment, a few figures suddenly shot out from the forest beside the swamp. The leader was a blind old man. It was the intermediate-stage martial venerable who had been blinded by Yin Shi.

    ¡°I was still wondering why I suddenly couldn¡¯t see you. I thought you had grown wings and flew away, but it turns out that you¡¯ve fallen into a swamp!¡±

    The blind old man took a step forward and looked at Yin Shi with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless, old man. You¡¯ve killed many people from Shang Santian in just two days!¡±

    Yin Shi knew that he was going to die. He could not help but sneer, ¡°Kill me if you dare. Otherwise, as long as I don¡¯t die, your Shang Santian will never have a day of peace!¡±

    ¡°Kill you?¡±

    The blind old manughed from extreme anger, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many people from Shang Santian. Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for you if I let you die just like that?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he leaped and arrived next to Yin Shi as if he was walking on t ground. He mmed his palm into the swamp, and Yin Shi was instantly sted flying by the enormous force of the palm.

    Before he could react, two martial venerables forcefully restrained him. One of them even pointed at his sea of vital energy and crippled his cultivation base.

    The blind old man waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Bring him back. I¡¯ll make him beg for death!¡±

    ...

    At the Ye family vi in Lin City, Tiannan of China, it had changed drastically ever since Shang Santian moved in. It was more like a torture chamber than a vi.

    The reason being some members of the Star Pavilion and those rted to the Ye family were captured. They were not killed. Instead, they were brought to the vi to be tortured.

    The vi had five intermediate-stage martial venerables and two peak-stage martial venerables guarding it. No one in China would dare to barge in with such power.

    Inside a spacious room in the vi, it was eerie and cruel as the room was filled with torture devices. Bodies were stripped and hung in the air, and there were countless wounds on their bodies.

    After Yin Shi was brought back, he was also hung in the torture chamber. There were various torture devices ced before him, including a red-hot iron.

    The blind old man instructed a person beside him, ¡°Check if this old thing has any suicide items, such as poison in his teeth...¡±

    The man walked over and forced open Yin Shi¡¯s mouth. He took a look and said, ¡°Senior Lin, I can¡¯t tell if there¡¯s poison in his teeth.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    The blind old man fiddled with a branding iron in the fire as he said without raising his head, ¡°Remove all his teeth and cut off his tongue!¡±

    The man grinned cruelly. He knocked Yin Shi¡¯s teeth into pieces and tore his tongue off. To his disappointment, Yin Shi did not scream even though he was in pain.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡±

    The blind old man could not help but look at him again. Then, he took out the red-hot branding iron from the fire, ¡°I wonder how long can youst?¡±

    Beside him, there was a 15 or 16 year old boy who watched this scene with excitement. It was as if the scene before him was some sort of feast.

    Sensing the excitement in his eyes, the old blind man¡¯s eyes widened, before he said with a smile, ¡°Zhao Xiaotian, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian immediately said, ¡°Please instruct me, my lord!¡±

    The blind old man said with a faint smile, ¡°You shall be the one to punish this old thing. As long as you can get him to scream, I¡¯ll get someone to teach you martial arts!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian was ecstatic upon hearing that, and a trace of resentment shed past his tender features, ¡°Alright, my lord, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±

    After saying that, he took the red-hot iron from the blind old man¡¯s hand and walked slowly to Yin Shi, ¡°Old thing, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you better scream. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    He had thought that Yin Shi would not be able to speak without his tongue and teeth, but he did not expect that he would be able to speak, ¡°I know you. Master has told me more than once to take care of you in secret. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an ingrate.¡±

    ¡°Take care of me?¡±

    Zhao Xiaotianughed coldly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that Ye has ulterior motives towards me? If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s the same as that perverted patriarch. Both of them have their eyes on my stepmother¡¯s beauty.¡±

    The branding iron in his handnded on Yin Shi¡¯s chest. At that moment, the room was filled with ck smoke and the stench of burnt flesh.

    However, Yin Shi did not make a sound.

    ¡°Are you going to scream or not?¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian looked at him with a flushed face.

    However, what he got in return was Yin Shi¡¯s disdainful gaze. He could not help but fly into a rage out of humiliation, and he once again ced a burning hot iron on Yin Shi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Are you going to scream...

    ¡°I told you to scream!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re made of steel!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Half an hourter, Yin Shi had already lost his human form. His aura was fading, but he did not even scream.

    On the other hand, Zhao Xiaotian was torturing him like a maniac.

    This scene caused the blind old man to be slightly shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that Zhao Xiaotian would be even more ruthless than him at such a young age.

    Zhao Xiaotian turned around with a malevolent expression and said, ¡°Sir, I suggest that we use another method. We might as well cut this old fellow into a million pieces. Only then will he feel the pain of being cut into pieces...¡±

    Just when the blind old man was about to reject, his phone suddenly rang. He could not help but pick it up. However, he heard someone stammering, ¡°Senior Lin, M-Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±

    The blind old man was shocked. The phone in his hand almost fell to the ground, ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    On the other hand, the three words ¡®Mad Southern Ye¡¯ that came from his mouth made Yin Shi, who was about to die, tremble all of a sudden. Then, he looked out of the torture chamber as if he was returning to hisst breath.

    ¡®Master isn¡¯t dead, he has returned!¡¯

    Torrential tears slowly flowed from his blurry eyes, causing him to feel a piercing pain in his eyes, but he still smiled.

    Zhao Xiaotian waspletely stunned.

    He did not expect the man to be alive!

 Chapter 813 - Declaring War on Shang Santian!

    <h4>Chapter 813: Dering War on Shang Santian!</h4>

    Above the Ye family vi in Lin City, Tiannan, countless people from Shang Santian rushed out. When they looked up, their expressions changed.

    Arge group of people stood in the sky above them. A torrential baleful aura surged out from their bodies. It was as if it was real, causing the entire region to freeze.

    When the peak-stage martial venerable who was responsible for guarding this ce flew out and looked at the group of people in the sky, his eyes were filled with extreme shock. He could feel the killing intent, the extreme killing intent.

    What shocked him the most was not the 20 or 30 people in the air, but the young man in ck at the front of the group.

    It was that young man who scared him out of his wits.

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    The peak-stage martial venerable took a deep breath in and red at Ye Chen who was in the sky, ¡°A-Aren¡¯t you dead?!¡±

    He could not believe his eyes!

    Ye Chen paid no attention to his shock. Instead, he unleashed his Divine Consciousness and sensed the weak aura of Yin Shi and the rest.

    The killing intent in his eyes multiplied, and he suddenly waved his hand. An extremely indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Attack, don¡¯t let a single one of them off!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell stretched his back and said in an uninterested manner, ¡°Do you want them dead or alive?¡±

    ¡°Alive!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell immediatelyughed when he heard that. His body moved and he disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the peak-stage martial venerable.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At the same time, Han Qinhu, who had already broken through to the intermediate venerable stage, shouted and led everyone to the ground. Like a ferocious beast in human form, he charged into the Shang Santian¡¯s camp.

    A battle broke out.

    The Patriarch of Hell waved his sleeve and immediately rushed towards the peak-stage martial venerable, ¡°I¡¯ve never killed a peak-stage martial venerable since breaking through. Today, I¡¯ll practise with you!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The peak-stage martial venerable could not help but fly into a rage when he saw that. He hurriedly circted his True Energy and retreated. He also threw a punch at the Patriarch of Hell.

    Bang!

    The peak-stage martial venerable immediately spat a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His internal organs were all shattered in that instant. He looked at the Patriarch of Hell in shock.

    Pseudo emperor!

    Only a pseudo emperor could easily defeat a peak-stage martial venerable like him. However, when did Mad Southern Ye had a pseudo emperor around him?

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell let out a strange grin and charged forward again. He grabbed the man and said, ¡°I¡¯m not even interested in killing you!¡±

    At that moment, the peak-stage martial venerable suddenly roared, ¡°Senior Duan, what are you waiting for?!¡±

    The entire Ye family vi shook.

    A figure shot into the sky like an arrow leaving the bow. Subsequently, a gigantic palm print descended from the sky and charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°A pseudo emperor?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.

    Just when he was about to make a move, he realized that the palm print was heading for Ye Chen. He could not help but reveal a strange expression, ¡°So, you think Fellow Ye is weaker than the patriarch!¡±

    After sensing the abnormality in his expression, a trace of uneasiness suddenly shed across the peak-stage martial venerable¡¯s heart.

    He thought that Ye Chen was at most a peak-stage martial venerable even though he was still alive. The only reason why he dared toe back was because he had the Patriarch of Hell, a pseudo emperor, with him that he could rely on.

    However, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s strange grin made his expression change. The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger.

    In reality, the pseudo emperor of the Duan family in the sky had the same thought as him. Therefore, he had held back for so long because he wanted to capture Ye Chen.

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen snorted coldly as he faced the gigantic palm print. Subsequently, he extended his hand and turned it into a giant hand that could hold up the sky. He immediately broke the opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The pseudo emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw that. At that moment, he finally realized that Ye Chen was not as simple as he thought.

    As he thought to this point, he wanted to break open a spatial rift and run away by instinct. However, Ye Chen¡¯s giant hand had already grabbed him.

    As an unstoppable force came, Ye Chen lifted him onto the ground.

    Ye Chen held his throat lightly as a sinister grin appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Old thing, is my Ye family vi safe?¡±

    In the eyes of the pseudo emperor of the Duan family, his grin was as frightening as a demon.

    At that moment, a trace of fear finally appeared on the pseudo emperor¡¯s face, ¡°H-How did you be so powerful?¡±

    He was a pseudo emperor!

    With such strength, he would be a top powerhouse even among the ten ancient ns, much less the mortal world of China. No one could rival him without an Emperor Stage cultivator.

    However, he was easily captured by Ye Chen. How could he not be shocked?

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your Shang Santian!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was cold. He flicked his finger and pierced through his dantian and sea of vital energy instantly. The pseudo emperor turned into a cripple following a deting sound.

    The pseudo emperor from the Duan family had a ferocious look on his face. He said with extreme resentment, ¡°Little b*stard, S-Shang Santian will not let you off!¡±

    He had sacrificed too much to cultivate to the Pseudo Emperor Stage. However, Ye Chen had crippled him now, which almost made him faint.

    As the pseudo emperor of the Duan family was crippled, the rest of the people from Shang Santian finally reacted. They immediately screamed, ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, cripple them all. We can¡¯t let a single one of them escape!¡± Ye Chen ordered and dashed into the Ye family vi.

    Yin Shi, who was suspended in the air, saw the familiar face and could not help but shout with hisst breath, ¡°M-Master, this old servant knew that you would not die so easily!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step forward and lifted the shackles on his hands with a wave of his hand. Subsequently, he pressed his palm on his chest and channeled his True Energy into his body frantically to heal him.

    However, when his gazended on the bodies that had already turned cold, he could not help but twitch.

    They were all members of the Star Pavilion and some of them were Lin Tai¡¯s subordinates back then. He never expected them to end up like this!

    Not longter, the Patriarch of Hell led everyone in andughed, ¡°Fellow Ye, these people have been crippled by the patriarch. What should we do next?¡±

    Behind him, Han Qinhu and the rest were covered in blood.

    Even though there were also people who were injured because of this, the eyes of most of them flickered with excitement. They used their strength to prove that Shang Santian was not as powerful as they had imagined.

    ¡°Collect the bodies of those who died because of me and bury them properly. At the same time, announce to the world that I, Ye Chen, am back!¡±

    Ye Chen swept his gaze over the members of the Star Pavilion who died tragically. Extreme killing intent emerged from the depths of his pitch-ck eyes, ¡°I¡¯m dering war on Shang Santian. I, Ye Chen, have returned... to collect the debt!¡±

 Chapter 814 - The King Has Returned, The World Fell Silent!

    <h4>Chapter 814: The King Has Returned, The World Fell Silent!</h4>

    On 13th December, 2018, the most powerful man in China and Southeast Asia, Mad Southern Ye, had returned from the dead and to Tiannan. He had defeated a pseudo emperor almighty from Shang Santian and dered war on Shang Santian!

    When the news spread, the entire world fell silent.

    Other than the dead silence, the entire China and the entire world was in an uproar. It was as if a nuclear bomb had been thrown into the world.

    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye is not dead?!¡±

    All the countries were shocked. The major corporations were petrified one after another. Countless world magnates were shocked. This news was simply too shocking!

    China was the most shocked!

    When the Chinese cultivators heard the news, they fell to their knees and cried. Tears of excitement flowed down their faces.

    With the arrival of Shang Santian, China was inplete chaos. All of the cultivation sects like them were suppressed.

    The upper echelons of the various forces either died or surrendered. Even those who were lucky enough not to die lived in fear all day long. They were helpless against the current chaos in the Chinese cultivation world.

    As Ye Chen returned, the shocking news of him defeating the pseudo emperor of Shang Santian spread. Like rain after a long drought, they saw hope and the future of the Chinese cultivation world.

    That was because Mad Southern Ye was a legend to the cultivation world in China. He was like a giant pir that could prop up the future of the Chinese cultivation world.

    ...

    ¡°I told you long ago that Mad Southern Ye is the undefeated Mad Southern. He has won every battle since he debuted and has never been defeated. How can he die so easily?¡±

    ¡°The China No. 1, Mad Southern Ye, is not dead. Now that the king has returned, the heavens haven¡¯t abandoned the Chinese cultivation world!¡±

    In the Grand Maoshan Hall, an old Daoist priest in azure clothes shed tears as he faced the disciples. Before him sat countless young men. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and stir.

    A young man who had just entered said hesitantly, ¡°Master, I heard that there¡¯s a martial emperor in Shang Santian. Is Mad Southern Ye a match for a martial emperor?¡±

    The moment that was said, the expressions of the rest changed slightly. Clearly, the young man had voiced their worries.

    The old Daoist priest in azure paused for a while before he said with a smile, ¡°Since Mad Southern Ye can defeat a pseudo emperor, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s no weaker than the pseudo emperor. I believe he...¡±

    ...

    Such scenes appeared all over China at the same time.

    Spiritual Medicine Mountain, in Yao Huayuan¡¯s room, Yao Bingyue quickly pushed open the door and entered. She said excitedly, ¡°Father, I asked Senior Bai Kui earlier. He said that Shang Santian has a chance to help us regain our youthful looks.¡±

    Yao Huayuan could not believe his ears, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    Yao Bingyue said confidently, ¡°Senior Bai Kui has been staying at our Spiritual Medicine Mountain for the past few days. We¡¯ve satisfied him with everything. He definitely won¡¯t lie to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    Yao Huayuan paused, as if he had seen hope, ¡°Did Senior Bai say when he would help us regain our youth?¡±

    Meeting his gaze, a smile appeared at the corner of Yao Bingyue¡¯s lips, ¡°Senior Bai said that once the remaining members of the Ye family are captured, he will put in a good word for us to the Bai family.¡±

    At this point, a gloating look shed across her eyes, ¡°Long ago, that Senior Xiao Kun had already brought his men to the northeast. I believe he has already captured the remaining members of the Ye family and is on his way back.¡±

    Just as they were talking, a young man rushed in anxiously, ¡°Young mistress, bad news, bad news!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so flustered?¡±

    Yao Bingyue¡¯s expression turned grim, and she immediately berated, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve offended those important figures of Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°N-No!¡±

    The young man stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He has returned, and... he¡¯s back in Tiannan!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yao Bingyue and her father¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    ...

    In Ganzhou¡¯s Murong n residence¡¯s basement, Murong Xue who was dressed sophisticatedly sized up Huo Yushan and his daughter through the prison cell, ¡°Huo, I, Murong Xue, am the head of the Murong n. If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender to me as soon as possible so that you can live.¡±

    ¡°Young Mistress Murong, please leave!¡±

    Inside the cell, Huo Yushan looked unkempt. His weak gaze was fixed on her, ¡°The reason why I was able to be a Martial Dao master was all because of Mr. Ye. Since Mr. Ye appointed Ms. Shasha as the head of the Murong n, I will pledge my loyalty to her!¡±

    ¡°My father is right!¡±

    Huo Sisi, who was standing beside him, was not as quick-witted as she used to be. However, she still wore a cold smile on her face as she said, ¡°Your background as the Murong n¡¯s head is unknown, yet you still want us to submit to you. Just give up on this thought!¡±

    ¡°You guys are asking for it!¡±

    Murong Xue was furious when she heard that. A ferocious expression shed across her delicate features, ¡°Guys, kill them all!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, two members of the Murong n immediately opened the prison cell, each holding a rope. Obviously, they wanted to extort Huo Yushan and his daughter.

    At that moment, her phone rang.

    She picked up the call after frowning. Before she could speak, an extremely terrified voice came through the phone, ¡°M-Master, Mad Southern Ye is back!¡±

    Thud!

    Murong Xue was stunned on the spot. Like a bolt from the blue, the phone in her hand fell to the ground heavily.

    ...

    At the headquarters of the Celestial Master Hall, a series of angry roars could be heard, ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How is Ye still alive?!¡±

    As the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Fourth High Priest, Jiang Zhengyang was panting heavily. His face was flushed red as if someone had grabbed his neck.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover an unconceble fear in his eyes.

    Not only did Mad Southern Ye not die, he even defeated a pseudo emperor!

    How shocking was that? The Celestial Master Hall had been established for almost a hundred years. The four high priests were all peerless powerhouses from the Qing dynasty. Only the Head High Priest, Chen Tulong, had reached the Emperor Stage.

    Thinking to this point, he hurriedly turned to look at the masked man sitting on the armchair behind him, ¡°Second High Priest, what should we do? What should we do?!¡±

    He was really panicking.

    After all, the Celestial Master Hall had done too many disgraceful things before Ye Chen returned. For instance, they announced that the Ye family had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. They also helped Shang Santian capture people rted to Ye Chen. They even crippled Li Xuanji.

    All of these incidents were enough to cause the Celestial Master Hall to fall into eternal damnation. Even he, Jiang Zhengyang, would not be able to escape death.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡±

    The masked man spoke slowly. His voice was extremely hoarse, ¡°Mad Southern Ye was able to defeat a pseudo emperor. At most, it means that he¡¯s as powerful as a pseudo emperor. Don¡¯t forget that I was a pseudo emperor 50 years ago!¡±

    Jiang Zhengyang only snapped back to his senses after he heard that. He no longer looked gloomy now as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Second High Priest is also a pseudo emperor. You¡¯re not afraid of Mad Southern Ye at all. Moreover, we still have Shang Santian.¡±

 Chapter 815 - Itâ€™s Windy, Itâ€™s Raining, People Are Going to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 815: It¡¯s Windy, It¡¯s Raining, People Are Going to Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Ye family vi in Lin City, Tiannan, while the outside world was shocked by the news of Ye Chen¡¯s return, Ye Chen looked at the young man kneeling before him coldly.

    The young man was Zhao Xiaotian.

    Ye Chen looked terrible.

    Even though he had long known that Zhao Xiaotian was rebellious, he did not expect that he would betray the Ye family in exchange for a bargaining chip to join Shang Santian and even serve as an executioner against Yin Shi.

    Such a person was evil to the core!

    Zhao Xiaotian kowtowed frantically and exined while trembling with fear, ¡°Master, this disciple was forced to do so. You must believe me...¡±

    When Ye Chen returned to Lin City and captured all the powerhouses from Shang Santian guarding the Ye family vi, he knew that he was finished.

    He tried to sneak away, but he was caught by Han Qinhu and the rest. Yin Shi told them what he had done.

    The Patriarch of Hell watched everything silently.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and resisted the urge to p him to death. He turned his head and said to the Patriarch of Hell, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this person to you!¡±

    He stood up and walked out.

    No matter what, Zhao Xiaotian was the patriarch¡¯s spirit transfer body that he chose, and he had been sentenced to death right from the beginning. It would not matter if he was killed or not.

    As soon as he left, Zhao Xiaotian immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly knelt before the Patriarch of Hell and tried his best to butter him up, ¡°Uncle Huang, please spare me on ount of my mother. Please don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°You silly child!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell gently ced his hand on his head and said lovingly, ¡°Uncle Huang is your mother¡¯s friend. How could I bear to kill you? Besides, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll make mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huang! Thank you, Uncle Huang!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian kowtowed a few more times to the Patriarch of Hell when he heard that. A hint of pride shed across the depths of his eyes. Clearly, he did not expect the Patriarch of Hell to be so soft-hearted.

    The Patriarch of Hell took out a medicinal pill as if nothing had happened, ¡°Uncle Huang brought you a gift this time!¡±

    ¡°What is this? It smells so good!¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the ck pill. He felt like he had been refreshed after taking a whiff.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to cultivate?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and pinched his check, ¡°Uncle Huang is giving you this pill. You can cultivate after you eat it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    A sliver of vignce suddenly appeared in Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s excited eyes. He felt that the Patriarch of Hell had suddenly treated him too well.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After the Patriarch of Hell sensed his abnormality, he quietly took out another ck pill and swallowed it, ¡°Look, I ate it too. It¡¯s not poisonous!¡±

    Eventually, Zhao Xiaotian was unable to resist the temptation of the medicinal pill, and he stretched out his hand to take it. He hesitated for a moment before swallowing it.

    At the next moment, he lost consciousness and stood rooted to the ground. His eyes were lifeless, as if he had lost his soul.

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s gentle expression suddenly turned cold, ¡°Evil creature, oh, you evil creature. I couldn¡¯t bear to take over your body after I came out of closed-door cultivation, but your actions are too disappointing.

    ¡°After eating my ck Demonic Pill, your consciousness will be iparably weak. This way, the chances of me possessing you sessfully will be even higher!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry that you¡¯ve never been filial to your mother. I¡¯ll take good care of her for you...¡±

    With a faint sigh, the patriarch turned into a streak of dark light and directly prated Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s forehead...

    Night fell and it started drizzling.

    There was a white cloth hanging in the Ye family¡¯s living room. Four ck and white pictures were ced on the table at the front, while four ice coffins were ced below.

    It was the temporary mourning hall that Ye Chen ordered people to set up for his Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Niu Qingshan, and Lin Tai.

    He had used a Soul Searching Tactic on the people of Shang Santian that he captured, and only then was he able to retrieve the four broken bodies.

    His Second Aunt, Lin Tai, and Niu Qingshan¡¯s bodies were still intact. The only thing that pained Ye Chen was that his Second Uncle¡¯s body had been destroyed. Even his head was gone.

    In the mourning hall, Ye Wen, who was dressed in white and wearing mourning clothes, was kneeling on the ground and crying non-stop. Beside her were some of Lin Tai¡¯s former subordinates who were also looking sorrowful.

    Outside the Ye family vi, there were more than 3,000 people quietly standing guard. No one held an umbre, allowing the rain to fall on them as they silently and breathlessly looked in the direction of the mourning hall.

    They were all Lin Tai¡¯s subordinates. As they were ordinary people, Shang Santian did not bother to do anything to them. Therefore, most of them survived after the Ye family¡¯s incident.

    A ck Honda was parked silently a hundred steps away from the 3,000 people. There were two people inside the vehicle, a middle-aged man and a young man.

    The young man nced at the 3,000 people through the windshield before turning to the middle-aged man next to him, ¡°Uncle Wu, are we just going to watch?¡±

    Uncle Wu slowly lit up a cigarette. After taking a deep puff, he said unhappily, ¡°Rascal, what else do you want?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The young man panicked, ¡°Uncle Wu, why don¡¯t you understand what I mean? If they cause trouble...¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Uncle Wu shook his head without thinking, ¡°These people are only here to pay their respects to the dead. I¡¯ve interacted with them a few times!¡±

    The young man opened his mouth to say something.

    ¡°Xiaowu, let them pay their condolences. Too many people have died this time. Otherwise, their anger will not be appeased and their loyal souls will not be able to sleep!¡±

    The young man felt like there was more to Uncle Wu¡¯s words.

    Uncle Wu stubbed out his cigarette and closed the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s have supper. There¡¯s a night market on West Street. I heard that the mutton soup is quite delicious. It¡¯s my treat!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The young man opened his mouth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s windy, it¡¯s raining, people are going to die...¡±

    ...

    In the Ye family vi, Ye Chen was foldingnterns quickly. After everyntern was folded, he would pick up a pen and paper to write Lin Tai and the rest¡¯s birth¡¯s information on them.

    Humans had three souls and seven spirits. Three of the souls were divided into Heaven Soul, Earth Soul, and Fate Soul. After a person died, the three souls and seven spirits would leave their body. Among them, Heaven Soul would return to heaven, Earth Soul to earth, and Fate Soul would linger in the cemetery, which was what people called ghost.

    If Lin Tai and the rest had just died, Ye Chen might have a way to revive them. However, he had already missed the best timing since their souls had dispersed.

    He could only try to gather their souls by summoning them!

    At that moment, Yang Tian walked in quickly and said with a grim expression, ¡°Old Ye, I¡¯ve found Lin Tai¡¯s woman, but...¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look at him when he heard that. He said while frowning, ¡°But what?¡±

    Before that, he asked Yang Tian to look for Lin Tai¡¯s woman. Although Lin Tai was dead, Ye Chen wanted to protect the only bloodline he left behind.

 Chapter 816 - Blood Debt Must Be Paid With Blood, A Storm of Blood Will Rain As We Send You Off!

    <h4>Chapter 816: Blood Debt Must Be Paid With Blood, A Storm of Blood Will Rain As We Send You Off!</h4>

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Yang Tian sighed softly and led Ye Chen out. A few people were looking at a woman on the ground quietly at the back of the Ye family vi.

    The woman had a big belly, and she was no longer breathing. Her face was pale. She was not beautiful, but she was pretty.

    A hint of sorrow shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he arrived. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s Lin Tai¡¯s woman?¡±

    Lin Tai betrayed the Ye family because of this woman. In the end, he failed to protect her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded slightly and said with some pain, ¡°We just realized that this woman has died for at least a day. What a pity for the child in her womb...¡±

    Ye Chen took a closer look. Surprise shed across his face all of a sudden, ¡°The child in her belly isn¡¯t dead yet. The child in her belly isn¡¯t dead yet!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    Yang Tian was stunned at first when he heard that. Then, he moved closer and ced his ear on the abdomen of the woman¡¯s body and listened for a while. Then, he became excited, ¡°The sound of heart beating. The child is really still alive!¡±

    He grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s hands and said while crying, ¡°Old Ye, I don¡¯t care what you do, you must protect this child. He¡¯s Lin Tai¡¯s only bloodline!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡±

    Ye Chen was a pretty excited too. He took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Turn around. I¡¯ll definitely protect this child!¡±

    Everyone turned around immediately. Even so, their hearts were in turmoil, especially Yang Tian. He had the closest rtionship with Lin Tai, and he was even more concerned about Lin Tai¡¯s child than his own son.

    Time passed extremely slowly. Just when Yang Tian could not take it anymore, he suddenly heard a baby crying.

    He could not help but turn around to see Ye Chen carrying a wrinkled baby with purple skin.

    Yang Tian went up to him in a hurry. He could not stop sizing up the child as he said with tears brimming in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a boy. Hahaha, Ah Tai, are you seeing this in heaven? Your son is alright!

    ¡°Look at that nose, it really looks like Ah Tai!

    ¡°And his lips...¡±

    Yang Tian calmed himself down after a while. He carried the child and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Old Ye, can you give this child a name?

    ¡°Lin Tai was considered a formidable character before!¡±

    After pondering for a while, Ye Chen looked at the child in his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call this child Lin Xiao. I hope he¡¯ll be a formidable person like his father in the future!¡±

    ¡°Great, Lin Xiao sounds great!¡±

    Yang Tian burst intoughter too, ¡°This child will stay with Haohao from now on. He¡¯s my son. He¡¯ll definitely be extraordinary in the future!¡±

    ...

    After returning to the Ye family vi, Ye Chen ordered more people to make 1,000nterns. Subsequently, he got them to bring allnterns outside the vi.

    Under the pouring rain, Ye Chen stood outside the vi and looked at the 3,000 people guarding with a cold expression, ¡°You guys form groups of three. Each group will hold antern. Spread out to Lin City overnight. Summon the souls ording to the spell I taught you. Make sure youe back before the rooster crowed!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The 3,000 men responded in unison and opened their umbres. They spread out in groups of three, protecting antern as they chanted.

    ¡°Wandering souls, where can we find you? Deserted roads, temples, forests, mountain cemeteries, rivers... Listen to me,e back quickly!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen returned to the vi and set up arge-scale Soul Summoning Formation. There were four paper figures that were half the height of a human standing in the Soul Summoning Formation.

    Ye Chen sat cross-legged at the center of the formation. He flicked his finger, and all the oilmps around the formation lit up. Subsequently, he formed seals with his hands, ¡°Heaven and hell are just a door, while a door is made of three clouds. It¡¯s hard to find the five forms of energy in the clouds...¡±

    At the next moment, the sky above the entire Ye family vi suddenly changed color. Violent wind broke out, stars and moon were moved. It was as if a vast door had been opened. Countless streams of light changed within.

    At the same time, spots of light shot towards the Ye family vi from afar in the violent wind and eventually entered the four paper figures.

    ...

    After the rooster crowed the next day, Ye Chen¡¯s face was extremely pale. He could not help but mutter after he spat a mouthful of blood, ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen?!¡±

    He wanted to summon the three souls and seven spirits of his uncle and Lin Tai through the Soul Summoning Formation, but to his disappointment, only two souls and four spirits returned. There were still one soul and three spirits missing.

    Among them were the Fate Soul of the three souls, as well as the Corpse Dog, Concealed Arrow, Seizing Thief of the seven spirits...

    The four people¡¯s soul and three spirits did not return as if they had nned it. That was just too strange.

    ¡°This cannot be a coincidence!¡±

    After Ye Chen consumed a medicinal pill and recovered some True Origin Energy, his expression kept changing, ¡°Unless the three spirits and soul are detained and they can¡¯t return!¡±

    As he thought to this point, a trace of hostility suddenly erupted between his brows, ¡°Who is it? Who is it that imprisoned their three spirits and soul?¡±

    At that moment, Yang Tian walked in. He could not help but worry when he saw that Ye Chen looking off, ¡°Old Ye, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. He only asked after he forced the distracting thoughts out of his mind, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation at the funeral home going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all done, and the grave has been chosen!¡±

    Ye Chen then walked out with him. At that moment, there were quite a few people outside who were sending the four ice coffins to the car to be cremated.

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes reddened as he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Old Ye, is there no way for them to be revived?¡±

    ¡°Their bodies are damaged, and even if their souls are intact, they cannot be revived. It¡¯s better to let them rest in peace!¡±

    Ye Chen walked out after saying that. The 3,000 people who summoned their soulsst night were still standing outside. All of them forced themselves to look at the coffins on the hearses quietly.

    When everything was ready, Yang Tian bowed to the coffins on the four hearses and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sending Brother Leopard off!¡±

    Thud, thud, thud...

    The 3,000 people in the rain knelt on one knee, ¡°Sending Brother Leopard off!¡±

    They shouted together. Even though they were suppressing their voices, their voices still gathered,pletely exploding in the region like thunder.

    Ye Chen stared at the 3,000 people. After a long while, he said slowly, ¡°Everyone, although your Brother Leopard has left, we who are still alive have things to do!

    ¡°That is to let the dead live in peace down there!¡±

    As soon as he said that, someone in the crowd stood up and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Ye, avenge Brother Leopard. Kill the murderer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill their entire family!¡±

    The silent crowd broke into an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious how popr Lin Tai was when he was alive.

    Ye Chen watched the hearses drive away quietly and enunciated word for word, ¡°Who is this arrogant and despotic hero? The dragon roared in the Nine Heavens for you. Blood debt must be paid with blood. A storm of blood will rain as we send you off!

    ¡°Brother, take care!

    ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡±

 Chapter 817 - The PatriarChapter Has Been Reborn!

    <h4>Chapter 817: The Patriarch Has Been Reborn!</h4>

    That morning, Ye Chen was burying Lin Tai and the rest.

    They were buried on the highest mountain in Tiannan. Ye Chen had even set up a formation around the grave so that nobody would disturb them.

    When they returned to the Ye family vi, Zhao Xiaotian hid at the top of the vi with a grim face. There were many Star Pavilion members surrounding him.

    Yang Tian¡¯s face turned grim the moment he saw Zhao Xiaotian, ¡°Why did he go up there?¡±

    Everyone, including Yang Tian, hated Zhao Xiaotian. They wished they could tear him into pieces, but they dared not touch him because of Ye Chen¡¯s order.

    Now that he saw Zhao Xiaotian sitting on the roof of the vi in a rxed manner, Yang Tian could not help but feel angry.

    Therefore, as soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and dashed toward the roof of the vi. Clearly, he wanted to capture Zhao Xiaotian.

    Ye Chen took a good look at Zhao Xiaotian. He seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yang Tian. A smirk shed across his face.

    ¡°Little b*stard, get down here!¡±

    After Yang Tian reached the top of the vi, he extended his hand and grabbed at Zhao Xiaotian.

    However, just as he was about to reach Zhao Xiaotian...

    All of a sudden, Zhao Xiaotian opened his eyes and pped him with his little hand, ¡°Stinky brat, get lost!¡±

    Yang Tian immediately felt an extremely terrifying force hit him, causing him to smash heavily onto the ground.

    After stabilizing himself, he looked at Zhao Xiaotian in disbelief, ¡°Old Ye, is he...?¡±

    One had to know that his cultivation level was at peak-stage Spirit Assembly, yet he was actually sent flying by a single p from a 15 or 16 year old Zhao Xiaotian.

    At the next moment, his eyes widened as he stared at Zhao Xiaotian in disbelief, ¡°W-Who are you?¡±

    The kid before him was clearly Zhao Xiaotian, but why did his tone sound so simr to the Patriarch of Hell?

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhao Xiaotian red at him before leaping onto the ground. He ced his hands on his hips and said, ¡°Little Yangzi, you¡¯re really something. You actually dare to attack this patriarch? Are you itching for a beating?¡±

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the patriarch?¡±

    Yang Tian looked like he had seen a ghost. He stammered, ¡°H-How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Alright, patriarch, stop teasing him!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head while forcing a smile. He then told Yang Tian everything about the patriarch¡¯s spirit transfer body.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Yang Tian stared at the Patriarch of Hell with his mouth agape after hearing that. Then, he kept circling around the patriarch, touching his hands and legs from time to time while clicking his tongue in wonder.

    ¡°Brat, what are you looking at?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked ufortable under his gaze. He red and said, ¡°I admit that this body is more handsome than yours, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m gay!¡±

    Needless to say, although Zhao Xiaotian was only 15 or 16 years old, his looks were not too shabby. If the rating was 10, Zhao Xiaotian could totally score eight.

    Now that his body had been taken over by the patriarch, coupled with the asional wicked smirk on the patriarch¡¯s lips, it added to his charm.

    Yang Tian touched his chin and suddenly revealed a wretched smile, ¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re only in your teens now that you¡¯ve changed into such a young body. Can you still go to the club in the future?¡±

    ¡°Shut up...¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell seemed to have been triggered by something. He red at him with a flushed face and neck, ¡°My body is extraordinarily gifted now. I¡¯m more powerful than you if we were to spar!¡±

    That was what he said, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that his wordscked confidence.

    In fact, after the Patriarch of Hell took over Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s body, he wanted to kill himself.

    Since taking over Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s body, he realized that Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s health was in a very bad condition. He smoked, drank, and took drugs.

    Even when he was in elementary school, he had started touching himself. After so many years, his kidneys had been deteriorating so bad that he had to secretly buy Liuwei Dihuang teapills to fix his body.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Yang Tian scoffed at his words. He smacked his lips and shook his head, ¡°Sigh, what a pity. What a pity!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity? You brat, say it to my face!¡±

    Yang Tian let out a long sigh and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the patriarch can only cry in vain!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After fooling around, Ye Chen brought the Patriarch of Hell into the room alone. He observed him carefully, ¡°It seems like Fellow Zhuang has his own secrets!¡±

    Generally speaking, a spirit transfer body was equivalent to changing a body. One had to abandon their previous cultivation and cultivate again.

    However, the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s cultivation level remained after he took over the body, which proved that he kept many secrets.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have secrets?!¡±

    The patriarch looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°For instance, Fellow Ye suddenly rose to Golden Core without anyone¡¯s guidance. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also gifted and that you¡¯re even more powerful than me?¡±

    In reality, when Ye Chen returned, he was shocked when he sensed that Ye Chen had entered Golden Core. After all, such cultivation speed was extremely rare even in the cultivation world.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly when he heard that. He did not dwell on the topic anymore. Instead, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve taken over Zhao Xiaotian¡¯s body. How do you n to face his stepmother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell the truth!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell shrugged and shook his head, ¡°I have to say that this kid really hates everyone. After I inherited his memories, I learned that he doesn¡¯t like anyone.

    ¡°Including you, me, and his stepmother, he hated everyone. He even nned to kill me, his stepmother, and then kill you and take your woman.¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked after he heard that. However, he subsequently smiled lightly. Since that was the case, he waspletely relieved that the Patriarch of Hell had taken over his body.

    ¡°I have to say, it feels good to have a new body!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell closed his eyes slightly and said in satisfaction, ¡°Fellow Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, I n to go to Japan.¡±

    Ye Chen was confused, ¡°Why are you going to Japan?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and rubbed his hands, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going for thedies in Japan. Apart fromdies, I don¡¯t want to do anything else now. I just want to drown myself in sweetdies and drink myself to death.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. He said a few secondster, ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet. You have to do something for me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to kill our way into Shang Santian with you?¡± The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t do it. I¡¯m only at the beginner-stage Foundation Building. I¡¯ll only be at the Pseudo Emperor Stage at most.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°I want you to stay in Tiannan and watch over my family!¡±

    At this point, his grim eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°As for me, some people probably can¡¯t sit still anymore. It¡¯s time to settle the score!¡±

 Chapter 818 - You Owe Old Chenâ€™s Life!

    <h4>Chapter 818: You Owe Old Chen¡¯s Life!</h4>

    ¡°Some people probably can¡¯t sit still anymore!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the score!¡±

    In the quiet room of the Ye family vi, Ye Chen¡¯sst sentence sounded extremely cold.

    The Patriarch of Hell, who had just seeded in his possession of body, immediately sensed a monstrous murderous aura surging towards him, causing his expression to change.

    ¡®Gosh!

    ¡®This maleficent existence is going to kill again!¡¯

    As he thought to this point, he could not help but put away the smile on his face and said seriously, ¡°Fellow Ye, I¡¯m taking advantage of my seniority to say one more thing. Your world isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is. You mustn¡¯t be blinded by hatred.¡±

    Although the patriarch was a Tribtion Almighty in his previous life, it did not mean that he was stupid.

    Although the Earthcked spiritual energy and it could not bepared to the cultivation world, the more this was the case, the more it showed how extraordinary Shang Santian was. After all, in the dharma-ending age, Shang Santian could call itself a world. To be able to cultivate to such a level, whether it was shrewdness or methods, one should not underestimate them.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and walked out after saying that, ¡°I know. Just take care of my family for me!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re asking me to look after the house?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was so furious when he saw how he was going to leave everything to him, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a watchdog? Forget it, forget it. Ladies from Japan, I can only go to your guyster in the future...¡±

    ...

    After leaving the room, Yang Tian walked in quickly and said, ¡°Old Ye, someone called Qin Xiaotian wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°Qin Xiaotian?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first before he came to a realization, ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°Let him in!¡±

    Not long after, Yang Tian walked in with a young man with a head full of white hair. When Ye Chen saw the white hair on his head, his gaze froze, ¡°Brother Qin, how did you be like this?¡±

    He had only met Qin Xiaotian a few times, but his impression of this Zhongnan Ocean bodyguard who protected Old Chen exclusively remained. He used to wear a suit, trousers, and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked honest and sincere.

    Compared to before, the current Qin Xiaotian was like apletely different person. Not only did he have a head full of white hair, there was not a trace of vitality from his entire body. He reeked of alcohol and seemed to be a dispirited young man who had lost all hope.

    Qin Xiaotian clenched his fists and fixed his gaze on him as if he was looking at his father¡¯s murderer.

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Is Old Chen looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Old Chen is dead!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian let go of his pale arms. His body went limp as if all the strength in his body had gone.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°What did you say? Old Chen is dead?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s face twitched as he looked at him with aplicated expression, ¡°Because of you, Old Chen resigned and lost his military power. Because of you, Old Chen faced the enemy alone in Kunlun...¡±

    Ye Chen only understood the whole story after he told him about it. Meanwhile, his initially calm expression turned grim as waves surged in his heart.

    ¡°Old Chen was the Longevity Swordsman?

    ¡°He was the most mysterious high priest of the Celestial Master Hall?!

    ¡°In order to protect my family, he dragged his injuries to intercept the Bai family¡¯s martial emperor? In the end, his injuries deteriorated and he died at the hands of the martial emperor?¡±

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Ye Chen staggered and took a few steps back. He suddenly felt extremely depressed and terrible.

    Initially, he thought that the Ye family¡¯s cmity would be heavy enough with the death of Lin Tai, Niu Qingshan, his Second Uncle and Second Aunt. He never expected that there would be Old Chen as well.

    That was the only person Ye Chen respected in the entire China. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the ruler of a country!

    ¡°Are you shocked? Are you surprised?¡±

    Qin Xiaotian stared straight at him with a mocking smile, ¡°I¡¯m also shocked and surprised. Ever since I left the Wudang Sect and returned to the mortal world, I¡¯ve been following Elder Chen since I was a teenager. Protecting him was my lifelong purpose!

    ¡°However, it was not until Old Chen died that I realized... It turned out that the person I swore to protect with my life was much more powerful than me. I also realized that in the presence of Shang Santian, I, the No. 2 on the Heaven Leaderboard, is nothing!¡±

    As he said that, his eyes were red. He walked over and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s cor, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, remember that you owe Old Chen your life. You owe China your life. You must avenge Old Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen allowed him to grab his cor as he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy the five ancient ns of Shang Santian even without you telling me!¡±

    ¡°I hope you can keep your promise!¡±

    Only then did Qin Xiaotian let go of him. He cried to himself, ¡°I buried Old Chen¡¯s body on the third snowy peak outside of Kunlun!¡±

    Then, he turned around and stumbled away.

    Ye Chen stopped him immediately, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian stopped and said without turning his head, ¡°I¡¯ll use my own method to avenge Old Chen, even if it costs my own life!¡±

    After watching him leave, Ye Chen took a deep breath in and lifted his head to look at the sky, ¡°Old Chen, have a safe journey. I¡¯ll definitely chop off the head of the Bai family¡¯s martial emperor to pay my respects at your grave!¡±

    After speaking, he called Tang Ning over and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to kill someone!¡±

    ¡°Master, are you nning to go to Hong Kong to help me retrieve my family?¡± Tang Ning asked excitedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to do a live broadcast this time!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. As the saying went, one must take care of the internal affairs before dealing with the external affairs. He knew very well that before he killed his way into Shang Santian, he had to kill all the people from Shang Santian who were living in the secr world, so that these people would not show themselves again when he was gone.

    Tang Ning stopped in her tracks, ¡°Live broadcast?¡±

    ¡°This time, I want everyone to know the consequences of provoking me, Ye Chen!¡±

    ...

    That afternoon, in the conference room of the Killer Whale headquarters, which was thergest live broadcasting tform in the country, many upper echelons were having a board meeting.

    A figure in ck suddenly jumped through the ss window of the office building. The upper echelons were shocked by this scene.

    Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost.

    The young man in ck took out a Yuxi cigarette from the cigarette box on the table. After lighting it up and taking a puff, he said slowly, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Chen. They call me Mad Southern Ye...¡±

    The chairman of the Killer Whale stream who was about to call for security was stunned when he heard that. Then, he seemed to have recalled something as he said with an extremely flushed face, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the legend of China, Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    Ye Chen dusted his cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start a live-stream on your tform. The content might cause a little uneasiness, so I¡¯m here to ask for your opinion.¡±

    ¡°Ask for my opinion?¡±

    The chairman¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that. He said with a smile immediately, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re too kind. If you want to start a live stream, all you have to do is to tell me. I¡¯ll do it for you. There¡¯s no need toe here personally.¡±

    He knew what kind of existence this young man before him was. He could even kill those martial artists who could easily move mountains and seas, much less a mere chairman of a live broadcastingpany.

    One of the executives could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask, Mr. Ye, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Murder!¡±

 Chapter 819 - Slaying the Evil and 10,000 Men!

    <h4>Chapter 819: ying the Evil and 10,000 Men!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The one simple word caused the entire meeting room to fall into dead silence as everyone¡¯s faces changed.

    Ye Chen raised his brows, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°N-No!¡±

    Killer Whale¡¯s chairman shuddered and immediately took out his phone to make a call, ¡°Set up a separate server for me immediately. At the same time, gather all the resources on standby on our tform and send me all the resources that are currently upied!¡±

    The secretary said weakly, ¡°Boss, ourpany recently spent 80 million to poach the King of DouYu from DouYu. The front page with a banner pinned on top is supposed to be given to him today...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The veins on Killer Whale chairman¡¯s forehead popped as he roared furiously, ¡°How dare a mere King of DouYu steal Mr. Ye¡¯s resources? Does he dare? Is he worthy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the chatroom numberter!

    ¡°This is my gift!¡±

    Ye Chen put down a medicinal pill and left.

    After returning home, he ordered Tang Ning to register a live stream ount on Killer Whale¡¯s live streaming tform and sent the chatroom number to the chairman.

    At this moment, outside the Ye family vi, a white-haired Daoist in a green robe walked in. The members of the Star Pavilion who were in charge of the door hurriedly stopped him.

    However, they were extremely shocked to discover that the white-haired Daoist had passed through their bodies like a ghost, but he did not harm them.

    Someone immediately shouted, ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±

    After hearing themotion, Ye Chen moved and appeared outside the Ye family vi. He looked at the white-haired Daoist coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Through his Divine Consciousness, he discovered that the person who had arrived was a martial emperor. Judging by his aura fluctuation, it seemed like he had just broken through.

    However, there was no hostility from him!

    ¡°Greetings, Master Ye!¡±

    The white-haired Daoist bowed extremely politely at first and then said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Chongtian. Today, I¡¯ve speciallye to give Master Ye a gift!¡±

    With that, a sh of light appeared in his hand, and a box wrapped in ck cloth appeared.

    Ye Chen was unmoved.

    Wang Chongtian did not mind. After a slight smile, he gently removed the ck cloth and a human head appeared before him.

    ¡®Why is it him?!¡¯

    Ye Chen could not help but frown because the head in the box belonged to Jiang Zhengyang, the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Fourth High Priest. He had once attacked Ye Chen to stop him from killing the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s master, Guan Shanyue.

    ¡°This is the country¡¯s firstpensation for you!¡±

    Unknowingly, Wang Chongtian changed his tone. A second box appeared in his hand, and it was also a human head.

    However, Ye Chen did not know the owner of the head.

    ¡°This is the second one!¡±

    Wang Chongtian smiled faintly and said, ¡°This person is the new Celestial Master Hall master, Shen Xingyao. He yed quite a disgraceful role when your Ye family was in trouble.¡±

    He pped his hands.

    At the next moment, a shadow appeared like a ghost. It was a man, and he was carrying an old man.

    It was Li Xuanji, the Wudang grandmaster. However, he was covered in wounds and was unconscious.

    ¡°This is my third gift!¡±

    Seeming to have sensed Ye Chen¡¯s confusion, Wang Chongtian sighed softly and said, ¡°Before your Ye family met with disaster, the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Head High Priest, Chen Tulong, died in Kunlun. After that, the Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall betrayed China and worked with the Fourth High Priest, Jiang Zhengyang, to imprison Li Xuanji.

    ¡°After that, we found out that the Second High Priest was a hidden chess piece nted in China by Shang Santian decades ago. Unfortunately, I had to protect Shangfeng at that time. I was only at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, so I couldn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but stare when he heard that, ¡°Shangfeng? You¡¯re his man?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Wang Chongtian openly admitted, ¡°My duty is to protect him. I was lucky enough to get to the Emperor Stage recently, so I was ordered to clean up the internal strife. Unfortunately, the Second High Priest escaped, so I could onlye and apologize to you.¡±

    At this point, a purple longsword suddenly appeared in his hand, ¡°This is the Divine Edge Sword. It was used by the Qianlong Emperor of the Qing dynasty. Shangfeng asked me to give it to you. At the same time, I will send his message on his behalf!¡±

    ¡°If you hold this sword...

    ¡°The upper part of the sword will y the evil, and the lower will y 10,000 men!¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    Ye Chen watched him leave quietly. Subsequently, he lowered his head and looked at the Divine Edge Sword in his hand. His eyes flickered a few times.

    ...

    While the outside world was still focused on the funeral organized by the Ye family, a shocking piece of news arrived.

    The Tiannan Ye family issued threemands!

    The first was that the Ye family dered war on Shang Santian!

    The secondmand was that all the powerhouses of Shang Santian who had already entered the world would be given a deadline from the Ye family to ask for forgiveness. Otherwise, they would be killed!

    The thirdmand was that all the Chinese forces and martial artists who submitted to Shang Santian and chose to help the viin should surrender now. Otherwise, they would be killed!

    After these threemands were issued, the entire China was in an uproar. It was like a nuclear bomb that scared everyone out of their wits.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye¡¯s threemands are all aimed at Shang Santian. Are they really going to war with Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s going to kill all the top three powerhouses in the mortal world. He¡¯s crazy, I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    Almost everyone revealed expressions of disbelief when they heard the threemands.

    One had to know that they were from Shang Santian. They were not ordinary martial artists in the secr world, much less one or two. They were a group of extraordinary existences.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen was trying to fight against the entire Shang Santian by himself. To them, he was undoubtedly crazy.

    This piece of news not only caused an uproar in the country, but it even spread to the West. The entire West went into an uproar.

    ¡°So what if Mad Southern Ye has the power to kill a pseudo emperor? He¡¯s just an ant trying to shake a tree if he wants to fight the holynd. He¡¯s overestimating himself!¡±

    ¡°This mysterious easterner is indeed the same as before. He¡¯s arrogant and overbearing. He didn¡¯t diest time, he won¡¯t be so lucky every time!¡±

    ¡°Let them fight. After all, it will consume China¡¯s cultivation resources. The more they fight, the happier us Westerners will be!¡±

    All of a sudden, countless tycoons from the West were paying close attention to this matter. Countless corporations and media outlets were discussing this matter fervently, but most of them were gloating.

    In a martial cultivation family in Lingnan, an old man looked at the information in his hand and shook his head, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is still too young!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, logically speaking, it¡¯s a good thing for the Chinese cultivation world that Ye Chen is targeting Shang Santian. Why are you shaking your head?¡± Ady with a ponytail next to him asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing?¡±

    The old man smirked coldly. He then sighed softly and said, ¡°There are at least three pseudo emperors and ten martial venerables from Shang Santian in the secr world. Not to mention whether Mad Southern Ye can kill them all!¡±

    He paused for a moment and said with his hands behind his back, ¡°Even if Mad Southern Ye really did it, what kind of oue would he get in return? He would definitely infuriate Shang Santian. By then, even more powerful powerhouses woulde into the world. How would Mad Southern Ye deal with that?¡±

    ¡°What should we do, grandpa?¡±

    The ponytaileddy immediately became nervous and could not help but say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get our Wei family¡¯s granduncle to get out of his hibernation? With his help, he¡¯ll definitely be able to increase thebat strength of our China!¡±

 Chapter 820 - Global Livestreaming, Worldwide Attention!

    <h4>Chapter 820: Global Livestreaming, Worldwide Attention!</h4>

    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, the power of cultivation in China was very weak. The top fighters were all at the venerable stage, and there were very few of them.

    But for the ponytaileddy, these were facies.

    The Chinese cultivation world had been around for thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of days. Throughout this period of time, there was nock of talented people. How could they not have surpassed martial venerables and be Emperor Stage cultivators?

    Her Wei family had once produced an Emperor Stage cultivator!

    She had unintentionally learned from the ancestral hall of the Wei family that this Emperor Stage cultivator of her family hade from the Ming dynasty. He had dominated China in the current era. However, due to some unforeseen circumstances, he sealed his cultivation and went into hibernation.

    ¡°When did you go to the ancestral hall?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed, and he red at her, ¡°Even I cannot enter the ancestral hall freely. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll be punished following the family rules!¡±

    The ponytaileddy turned pale with fright.

    Seeming to have realized that his words were a little harsh, he eased his expression and said, ¡°You must not tell anyone about what you know, or else it will definitely bring disaster to our Wei family!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    The ponytaileddy nodded repeatedly, but she could not suppress her curiosity, ¡°Grandfather, is there really an Emperor Stage cultivator in our family?¡±

    The elder neither admitted nor denied it. Instead, he said, ¡°Silly child, this world is not as simple as you think!¡±

    ...

    On Mount Longhu, the current sect master, Zhang Wuming, stood before the mountain gate and looked down the mountain in a daze, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you doing this? Can¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡±

    He seemed to be talking to himself as he said, ¡°In the history of the cultivation world in China, there have been some Emperor Stage cultivators. However, even they would not be as impulsive as you to dere war on Shang Santian.

    ¡°Sigh, everyone has been plotting for a thousand years. Now that the seal is about to be lifted, you¡¯ve done this again. I hope you¡¯ll be alright...¡±

    ...

    Compared to the excitement in the outside world, the people of Shang Santian chose to remain silent in an extremely strange manner. However, the more they did so, the more outsiders felt the undercurrents surging.

    Unbeknownst to everyone, that afternoon, a private jet left Tiannan port and headed straight for Hong Kong.

    Around 4:30 a.m., on the 32nd floor of a building in Tong State, a young man with a face full of e happily turned on hisputer.

    He was a livestreamer, and he was a gaming livestreamer. His name was Brother Jian, and he had participated in Dota games in his early days. He had also represented China to participate in apetition overseas.

    As he had been a professional yer before, his skills and eloquence were not bad, so after retiring, he started a livestream. He did not expect to be popr.

    The number of his subscribers in the livestream room reached eight million. At his peak, the number of online viewers exceeded four million. In one go, it climbed to the top of the pyramid in the livestream industry and was known as King of DouYu.

    Later, due to a conflict of interest with DouYu, Killer Whale happened to send him an offer. The boss personally came to poach him with tens of millions of cash, so he had to jump ship.

    However, before jumping ship, he had made many agreements with Killer Whale. For instance, he would first admit that he was the King of Killer Whale. On the day of the livestream after jumping ship, he would have his banner pinned at the top of the front page, and his livestream would be promoted on pop-up windows.

    ¡°Today is the first day I do livestreaming since jumping from DouYu to Killer Whale. First, I¡¯ll set a small goal for myself. My poprity will surpass 20 million people at the peak of my livestream. Then, I will trick those idiots into giving me over 5 million yuan of tips. All the best!¡±

    The young man smiled confidently. Then he opened Killer Whale¡¯s page¡¯s livestreaming tform and logged into his livestream ount.

    He was not in a hurry to start the livestream. Instead, he logged onto the backend to take a look at the poprity, but his expression turned grim.

    ¡°Why are there only 30,000 subscribers?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Killer Whale didn¡¯t promote me?¡±

    Thinking to this point, he hurriedly clicked into Killer Whale¡¯s official website. He looked at the banner at the top and realized that it was not promoting him.

    Instead, there were more than ten bright red words, ¡°We warmly wee Mad Southern Ye to Killer Whale. We look forward to a new hot-blooded journey for us!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye? What the hell? I¡¯ve never heard of him!

    ¡°Did Killer Whale¡¯s system go wrong?¡±

    The young man took out his phone and sent a message to the manager of the union who was in charge of his ount on WeChat, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m going to start livestreaming soon. Where¡¯s the banner that you promised me? Has it be Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Ding, ding, ding...

    The moment he sent the message, the other party replied, ¡°Brother Jian, I¡¯m really sorry. The superiors decided to cancel your rmendation and gave it to someone else!¡±

    ¡°What? What happened?

    ¡°Are you messing with me?¡±

    Brother Jian immediately started cursing. He asked after calming down, ¡°Who¡¯s this Mad Southern Ye? Which livestream tform is he from? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±

    The manager replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    The more Brother Jian asked, the more confused he became. He clicked on the banner on the front page and realized that the title of the livestream room was: ¡°Global livestreaming¡ªKilling everyone from Shang Santian, stopping Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard!¡±

    However, the livestream was dark. Obviously, it had not started yet.

    ¡°Global livestream? What the hell!¡±

    Brother Jian smirked coldly, ¡°Stopping Shang Santian from returning to their scabbard? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯ve gone crazy from ying games!¡±

    He instinctively looked at Ye Chen¡¯s livestream. He could not help butugh when he realized that there were only a few dozen people and only a dozen subscribers.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what Killer Whale is doing. This kind of person looks like a newbie livestreamer, but he actually gave him such an awesome promotion. Most importantly, this promotion should be mine!

    ¡°Ye, how dare you steal my resources? Just you wait. As long as you¡¯re still livestreaming at Killer Whale, I won¡¯t let you off. I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be suppressed by the king!¡±

    Brother Jian was furious. Seeing that it was past his livestreaming time, he could only suppress his anger and started the livestream.

    He was a pesticide livestreamer, and his main game was Luna¡¯s Wild Game. Under the moon, he was extremely flirtatious, and he often put on a one versus five show. As a result, countless people who liked Luna were willing to concede defeat to him.

    The moment he started the livestream, the room was flooded withments and gifts, and his poprity was rising.

    ¡°Greetings, brothers and sisters. I¡¯m Brother Jian. Thank you for following me from all over. In short, this is a new tform and a new starting point. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    With this opening statement, his livestream¡¯s poprity soared.

    A loyal fan named ¡®I Love a Firewood¡¯ asked, ¡°Brother Jian, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. Did you not sleep well?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jian was not fooling around in bedst night, did he?¡±

    ¡°I suspect that thementer above me is crazy...¡±

    ¡°SQ streamer, I¡¯ve reported you!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Brother Jian used Level 1 Luna to invade the other wild zone with the help of shield mountain. After sessfully taking down a HP bar, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t sleep well, but I was angered by a piece of trash!¡±

 Chapter 821 - I Hereby Sentence All Of You To Death!

    <h4>Chapter 821: I Hereby Sentence All Of You To Death!</h4>

    ¡°Trash?¡±

    The fan called ¡®I Love a Firewood¡¯ sent a crown before asking, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Brother Jian. Speaking of which, who is the piece of trash who is so blind that it angered you? Speak up and let everyone vent your anger on your behalf.¡±

    Brother Jian smiled without saying anything.

    A fan called ¡®I Love Shimei¡¯ suddenly asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right, Brother Jian. Didn¡¯t you mention on your WeChat Moments yesterday that the Killer Whale¡¯s official tform would put you on the front page to promote you? Why didn¡¯t I see it? Instead, it¡¯s a new streamer called Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    When he heard that, Brother Jian¡¯s expression changed. He could not wait to skin Ye Chen alive.

    ¡°I know. It must be this new streamer called Mad Southern Ye who stole Brother Jian¡¯s resources. Hell, I¡¯d feel terrible if it were me!¡±

    Many fans werepletely enraged. They were filled with killing intent.

    At that moment, a passerby kept scrolling through the public chat, ¡°Brothers, go to Room 88168 now. A livestreamer called Mad Southern Ye is on. There¡¯s also a prettydy. Holy sh*t, that streamer can fly!¡±

    ¡°Where did this dumb doge from?¡±

    Without another word, Brother Jian muted the other party¡¯s alias and could not help but curse, ¡°A beautifuldy? The livestreamer can fly? Isn¡¯t your way of advertising too despicable?¡±

    After saying that, he sneered again, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t bother. These days, small-time streamers are really unscrupulous in order to be famous!¡±

    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    When some of the fans in Brother Jian¡¯s livestream saw thisment, they could not sit still anymore, ¡°It¡¯s that insignificant livestreamer who stole Brother Jian¡¯s resources? Where is the Jian Army at? Come with me to attack him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s attack him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, some fans left Brother Jian¡¯s livestream and entered Ye Chen¡¯s livestream again.

    Meanwhile, at the Tang family¡¯s vi in Hong Kong...

    Ye Chen stood in the air with Tang Ning. Killing intent filled the sky while Han Qinhu and the rest followed behind him. However, they were holding selfie sticks in their hands. The cameras were aimed at Ye Chen and they would look at the camera from time to time.

    Dozens of people had gathered outside the Tang family¡¯s vi. The weakest among them was a Martial Dao master, and the leading olddy was a pseudo emperor.

    They stood in the air and looked at Ye Chen and Tang Ning who were 30 meters away coldly. Some of them turned pale after sensing the killing intent from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Is that guy in ck the livestreamer?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, he can really fly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just him. The dozens of guys in ancient costumes across him are flying as well. They must be filming, and the livestreamer must have a wire hanging on him!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a movie. What¡¯s there to see?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was in Killer Whale¡¯s livestream. He was in an uproar at that moment. Countless bulletments were popping up in the livestream. There were even people who were sending gifts.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    Above the Tang family¡¯s house, the olddy who stood with dozens of powerhouses from Shang Santian red at Ye Chen and said coldly, ¡°Do you really want to fall out with the ten ancient ns of Shang Santian?¡±

    ¡°Ten ancient ns?¡±

    Ye Chen stood in the air and scoffed when he heard that, ¡°You think an olddy like you can represent the ten ancient ns of Shang Santian? I¡¯ve already said that I want you guys to apologize to me. Since you guys didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity, don¡¯t me me!

    ¡°I hereby sentence all of you to death!¡±

    With that, he shot towards the olddy with a sh. A tremendous pressure enveloped her.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±

    The olddy¡¯s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly retreated, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Shang Santian¡¯ revenge...¡±

    ¡°You talk too much!¡±

    In the next moment, Ye Chen appeared before her. He threw a punch, and the space around her shook.

    The old woman¡¯s brows twitched. She pped with all her might immediately. A gigantic palm print that was over 30 meters wide swept out and crushed at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen did not slow down at all as he charged over in an extremely domineering manner. He crushed the palm print forcefully and continued pushing his fist forward.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The olddy who was at the Pseudo Emperor Stage turned pale. Although she heard that Ye Chen had the ability to kill a pseudo emperor, she thought that he would have to pay a price even if he killed the pseudo emperor. However, she did not expect him o break her attack so easily.

    Then, she subconsciously wanted to retreat.

    However, Ye Chen was even faster. A golden fist pierced through her chest and crushed all her organs domineeringly.

    The olddy screamed repeatedly, ¡°No!¡±

    At the next moment, her body exploded and turned into a pool of blood. A pseudo emperor was killed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch on the spot!

    This scene was also seen by the people in the livestream.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡±

    ¡°Why is the special effect so realistic? If I didn¡¯t know that you guys were filming a movie, I would¡¯ve taken it seriously. It¡¯s so gory, but I like it!¡±

    ¡°Brother Streamer, although you aren¡¯t handsome, your acting skills are not bad. Please give me the name of the movie you are filming. I¡¯ll definitely support you by buying a movie ticket!¡±

    ¡°May I ask which production it is? The special effects are so awesome. I want to be a walk-on actor, I can even be a dead body. I don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m only given free lunch!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At the same time, the poprity of the livestream room skyrocketed, and the number of gifts increased. Soon, it broke the 100,000 mark.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen did not know what was going on in the livestream. He did not want to know either. After all, the reason why he was doing the livestream was to let some people see the consequences of offending him.

    With the death of the olddy, a Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse, the remaining dozens of powerhouses of Shang Santianpletely panicked.

    Initially, they were expecting the patriarch to fight Ye Chen for 300 rounds and hold on until the other three pseudo emperors arrived. They did not expect Ye Chen to be so terrifying.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    Someone finally recovered from their shock and let out a sharp cry, causing the crowd to instantly disperse as if they wanted to flee.

    Tang Ning quickly said, ¡°Master, they¡¯re escaping!¡±

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. Subsequently, he pped a purple talisman toward the sky and said calmly, ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±

    Boom...

    Three bolts of lightning as thick as a baby¡¯s arm suddenly descended from the clear sky. The air was electrified, and the entire Tang family¡¯s vi was filled with lightning.

    Those martial artists of Shang Santian who had not run far were buried in the lightning on the spot, without even their bones remaining.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen held the lightning like a god.

    Ever since he broke through to Golden Core, he could inscribe even more powerful talismans. For instance, the purple Five Thunder Talisman from before. Even a pseudo emperor almighty would die under it.

    The livestream room suddenly fell into an awkward silence. After a while, everyone started cheering!

    When the people of the cultivation world saw this, they all sucked in a cold breath and felt their bodies turn cold.

    He killed a Pseudo Emperor instantly with an overbearing manner!

    He had killed dozens of martial venerables with his Divine Thunder!

    Such strength almost made them faint.

 Chapter 822 - If He Really Comes, What Are You Going to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 822: If He Really Comes, What Are You Going to Do?</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next stop!¡±

    Ye Chen took a nce at Tang Ning and then led everyone back to the maind. He charged toward Miaojiang. This time, he did not take a private ne. Instead, he flew across the sky.

    This scene was immediately noticed by many attentiveizens in the livestream room. Someone immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The streamer really seems to be flying in the air. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s suspended in the air!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s right. I was just about to talk about that. Look, the streamer has covered hundreds of meters with one step, and he¡¯s above the sea. What special effects and wire can reach such a level?!¡±

    ¡°In other words, this isn¡¯t a movie. Not only can the streamer fly, the people he just killed are all dead?¡±

    ¡°And that lightning...¡±

    The livestream room fell into dead silence.

    ...

    In Killer Whale¡¯s livestream room, Brother Jian no longer had the mood to y the game. The reason being his poprity had plummeted earlier.

    People keptmenting about Ye Chen destroying Shang Santian powerhouses in Hong Kong. Initially, they were suppressed by Brother Jian and the housekeepers.

    However, they realized that the more they kept quiet, the more peoplemented, and it was like the livestream had been infected with a virus. The few housekeepers tried their best to keep quiet.

    Eventually, his hardcore fans were watching Ye Chen¡¯s livestream as well. In the end, the entire livestream went downhill. It dropped from one million to 300,000. Moreover, it was still dropping.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how a piece of trash like you managed to take my hardcore fan away!

    ¡°So you were flying, and controlling divine lightning, huh?!¡±

    While the game character was dying, Brother Jian took out his other phone and clicked into Ye Chen¡¯s livestream. However, he was stunned when he saw Ye Chen stirring troubles.

    That was because he saw Ye Chen who had arrived at Miaojiang fighting the pseudo emperor guarding Miaojiang in the sky.

    What shocked Brother Jian the most was that Ye Chen¡¯s opponent lifted a hill that was as tall as a building out of nowhere and attacked him maniacally.

    ¡®Are they filming a movie? Are those special effects?¡¯

    The thought shed across Brother Jian¡¯s mind. However, when he looked around, he realized that there was no camera.

    He had been in the entertainment industry before, so he knew that when filming, it was often done in a way where the camera was positioned and the camera was blocked, but there was no sign of any action on the screen.

    ¡°Can this be real?¡±

    Brother Jian gulped and subsequently shook his head. He red at Ye Chen in the image and said while gritting his teeth, ¡°Once I get hold of the evidence, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be suppressed by the king!¡±

    At the same time, a piece of heavy news spread.

    Mad Southern Ye killed his way into Hong Kong alone and killed the powerful people from Shang Santian who upied Hong Kong. He killed a pseudo-emperor almighty and there were no less than ten martial venerables!

    The whole of China was in a state of shock, and the inte was in an uproar. Countless people were discussing this matter.

    Before they could react, another bombshell was thrown at them, ¡°After Ye Chen destroyed Hong Kong, he killed his way into Miaojiang. The pseudo emperor guarding Miaojiang was killed with one sh!¡±

    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye killed another pseudo emperor?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, does he have to be so scary?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, who would be his match if an Emperor Stage cultivator didn¡¯t show up?¡±

    Countless people were shocked when they heard that. They were even more shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s ruthlessness and methods. After all, they were still suspicious when Ye Chen issued threemands in a row. Now, they had to believe him.

    At the Murong n in Ganzhou, the entire n was alerted at the moment.

    All the core members of the Murong n were gathered in the hall and made a ruckus.

    ¡°Everyone, Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t dead. Instead, he¡¯s back. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. I heard that Mad Southern Ye killed countless people as soon as he returned to Tiannan. There were people from Shang Santian among them. There¡¯s even a pseudo emperor!¡±

    ¡°Even Hong Kong and Miaojiang suffered!¡±

    ¡°What? Forget it that he¡¯s not dead, but how did he suddenly be so powerful? If that¡¯s the case, how can the Murong n stop him?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s all Murong Xue¡¯s fault. Why don¡¯t we just hand her over? Perhaps Mad Southern Ye won¡¯t me us then!¡±

    ...

    Murong Xue, who was seated on the tform, heard everyone¡¯s discussion. When she heard someone suggest that she should hand herself over, her body immediately trembled, and her face turned extremely pale.

    When she heard that Ye Chen was still alive, she subconsciously thought that it was impossible. Later on, she was horrified after hearing the news.

    For that, she was afraid that it would cause panic in people¡¯s hearts. She even sealed the news about Ye Chen in the Murong n on purpose. However, the news could not be hidden after a day.

    Thinking to this point, she could not help but bite her lips and shouted sternly, ¡°Quiet! If anyone makes any noise, we will punish them ording to the family rules!¡±

    Following her words, the noisy hall immediately fell silent. After everyone shut their mouths, they looked at Murong Xue with flickering eyes.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    Murong Xue looked down at everyone with a cold face and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mad Southern Ye is indeed alive. I know some of you me me for betraying him!¡±

    The faces of the people who had threatened to hand her over froze, and they lowered their heads, not daring to meet her eyes.

    Murong Xue took a deep breath in and said, ¡°But think about it. If I hadn¡¯t submitted to Shang Santian in time, all of you would¡¯ve died!

    ¡°So, I¡¯m basically your savior now. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t respect me, but you actually want to hand me over?¡±

    Murong Xue sneered as she said that, ¡°Do you think you can appease Mad Southern Ye by handing me over? If I¡¯m the main culprit, all of you are my aplices!¡±

    Hearing those words, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed. Clearly, they were frightened by her words.

    A few secondster, the trembling old man stepped forward and said, ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡±

    He asked what everyone was thinking.

    Murong Xue said without hesitation, ¡°So what if Mad Southern Ye defeated pseudo emperors? Don¡¯t forget not only does the Murong n have a pseudo emperor, there¡¯s also one on the Spiritual Medicine Mountain not far from the Murong n.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Senior Huang, the pseudo emperor almighty who has been guarding the Murong n, has already headed to the Spiritual Medicine Mountain!¡±

    She could not help but smile at the end of her sentence, ¡°We¡¯ve invited the pseudo emperor from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain. As long as Mad Southern Ye dares toe and the two pseudo emperors work together, Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t do anything to us even if he has unparalleledbat power!¡±

    ¡°What? Senior Huang from the Murong n is preparing to join forces with the pseudo emperor from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we really don¡¯t have to fear Mad Southern Ye. As long as he dares toe, he can forget about going back!¡±

    Everyone in the hall was shocked. They then feltpletely relieved. They beamed with joy. Someone evenughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival now...¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, the entire Murong n¡¯s vi shook violently. Then, a cold voice came, ¡°If he reallyes, what are you going to do?¡±

 Chapter 823 - Arrival of the Five Pseudo Emperors!

    <h4>Chapter 823: Arrival of the Five Pseudo Emperors!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If he reallyes, what are you going to do?¡±

    In the Murong family¡¯s noisy main hall, as the sudden voice approached, the entire hall instantly became silent.

    Everyone turned around.

    Outside the hall, a young man in ck walked over with his hands behind his back. His expression was cold, and his eyes were like lightning.

    ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    It was unknown who cried out, but it caused the entire Murong family hall to fall into dead silence. Countless people¡¯s expressions changed.

    Thump...

    One of them lost his footing and fell to the ground immediately. He looked at Ye Chen who was walking over with fear written all over his face. He could not stop shivering.

    That was because he was the person who said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival now...¡±

    Among them, Murong Xue was the most terrified. As Ye Chen appeared, her body was trembling at a rate visible to the naked eye. Her fingers were clenched so tightly that they turned pale.

    ¡®H-He really came!¡¯

    ording to her original n, the Murong family and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain had two pseudo emperors together. Even if Ye Chen wanted toe, he would have to hesitate.

    She did not expect Ye Chen to arrive so quickly!

    Murong Xue suppressed the fear inside of her as she thought to this point. She took a deep breath in and said to Ye Chen, ¡°M-Mad Southern Ye, are you really going to be so aggressive?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°I¡¯m being aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Is that not the case?¡±

    Murong Xue said with a trembling voice, ¡°Even if the Murong family betrayed you, that was our own choice. After all, people strive for greater things while water flows low. Moreover, the Murong family was never yours from the start.¡±

    ¡°To be able to speak of betrayal in such a refreshing and refined manner, it¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re able to butter up Shang Santian and even robbed the position of family head from Shasha!¡±

    A smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He then said coldly, ¡°The Murong family has submitted to me since a long time ago. It belongs to me. You controlled the Murong family without permission. It¡¯s no different from stealing. I¡¯m taking it back today!¡±

    ¡°Since you insist on falling out with me, don¡¯t me me for doing this!¡±

    Murong Xue¡¯s face turned pale at first, before a ferocious expression appeared on her face, ¡°Senior Huang, Senior Duan,e out!¡±

    In the next instant, two terrifying auras shot over like ghosts and appeared before Murong Xue like lightning.

    They were two old men, and they were both at the Pseudo Emperor Stage. As they appeared, the Murong family members around immediately felt an immense pressure on them, and their faces were filled with joy.

    To them, Ye Chen would have to retreat no matter how powerful he was with the presence of the two pseudo emperors before him.

    ¡°Senior Huang, Senior Lin!¡±

    Murong Xue bowed respectfully to the two old men before she slowly looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re nning to kill your way here? In reality, my Murong family and the Spiritual Medicine Mountain chose to work together before you came!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, two figures slowly walked over. They were Yao Huayuan and Yao Bingyue from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°With these two pieces of trash?¡±

    The two pseudo emperors were furious when they heard the words ¡®pieces of trash¡¯. However, one of them sneered, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re wrong after all. There are five pseudo emperors here today!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Five?¡±

    Murong Xue was no exception.

    The pseudo emperor who had spoken earlier let out a strange grin before pping his hands, ¡°Brother Lin, Mr. Paul, Mr. Lahar,e out as well!¡±

    Boom...

    As he said that, the entire Murong family hall shook violently, and the bricks on the ground cracked into spiderwebs.

    Three figures with terrifying auras flew over.

    One of them was wearing a mask, making it impossible to see his facial features clearly. The other two were Western Europeans with blonde hair and blue eyes. Their eyes were filled with fierceness.

    ¡°There are foreigners too?¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised. He did not expect that Shang Santian would invite foreign giants to fight him!

    He was not the only one who was kept in the dark. Even Murong Xue was kept in the dark. The only people who knew about this were probably the two pseudo emperors from Shang Santian, Yao Bingyue and his father from the Spiritual Medicine Mountain.

    The tall Western European powerhouse grinned sinisterly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Paul from Western Europe International Tribunal. They call me the Killer Fist King...¡±

    ¡°What? Killer Fist King?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Could it be the one who destroyed the Sword of God, the devilish organization from Western Europe?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lahar from Germany!¡±

    Another Western European powerhouse smiled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m from Western Europe International Tribunal. They call me Werewolf King!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Werewolf¡¯s leader, Lahar!¡±

    Everyone in the hall was shocked once again.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, was expressionless. However, he could not help but scoff after hearing that the two of them were from the International Tribunal, ¡°Looks like Western Europe can¡¯t sit still anymore because I¡¯m still alive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yao Bingyue, who had been silent all this while, looked at Ye Chen with a bitter smile, ¡°Your massacre in China has already caused international discontent. Coincidentally, we need someone to deal with you. After contacting the International Tribunal, both parties have decided to punish you!¡±

    ¡°Punish me?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain, ¡°How dare a mere International Tribunal interfere with my country¡¯s affairs? One day, I¡¯ll kill my way into the West and destroy all of you!¡±

    The masked man smiled arrogantly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Chun, a member of the Lin family of Shang Santian. However, they call me the Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re the Second High Priest, the traitor!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Very well, very well. Since all of you are here, I¡¯ll kill all of you at once. It¡¯ll save me the trouble of searching for all of you all over the world!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to boast when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    The pseudo emperor of the Huang family scoffed and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯ve long known that one or two pseudo emperors are no match for you. Now that the five pseudo emperors are working together, you have no chance of winning!¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much with him?!¡±

    The Duan family¡¯s martial emperor looked at Ye Chen with killing intent on his face, ¡°This person killed several pseudo emperors from Shang Santian. There were countless martial venerables too. If we don¡¯t tear him into pieces, it¡¯ll be hard for us to avenge Shang Santian!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    A loud roar exploded between heaven and earth. The pseudo emperor from the Huang family attacked first. A shocking sword gleam exploded from his hand all of a sudden. He shed at Ye Chen with a loud boom, shaking the space.

    ¡°You piece of trash!¡±

    Ye Chen did not dodge. He extended his hand and destroyed the sword gleam in an overbearing manner. Subsequently, he punched the opponent¡¯s chest.

    The pseudo emperor of the Huang family¡¯s expression changed. He unleashed all the True Energy in his body with a roar as if he wanted to resist with all his might. However, he realized that his defense could not withstand a single blow from Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    Bang!

    His body was thrown out immediately. An extremely red streak of blood appeared in the air. When he looked again, his chest was almost crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

 Chapter 824 - Iâ€™ll Kill You Good-for-nothings Today!

    <h4>Chapter 824: I¡¯ll Kill You Good-for-nothings Today!</h4>

    The other four people¡¯s expressions could not help but change. Even though they knew that Ye Chen could fight a pseudo emperor, they did not expect him to seriously injure a pseudo emperor in the first exchange.

    ¡°Attack together, kill!¡±

    The four of them shouted and attacked Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly as the killing intent in his eyes surged, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you good-for-nothings today. I¡¯ll return to China to a peaceful life!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The four of them charged forward, killing intent filling the sky!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The pseudo emperor from the Duan family suddenly spat green energy.

    As soon as the green energy was released, it turned into a dazzling saber gleam that was almost three meters long that shed at Ye Chen. The space was sliced wherever it passed.

    It was the ultimate technique that he had cultivated in his dantian for almost 50 years. The energy was nurtured by the essence between heaven and earth, and it was enough to injure a pseudo emperor severely.

    Many people from the Murong family cried out in pain as they were sliced into two by the saber gleam. Murong Xue and Yao Bingyue hurriedly retreated with their men.

    At the same time, Lahar from Western Europe let out a wolf howl, and his body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he had grown to more than three meters tall, and his entire body was covered in wolf hair that was like steel needles.

    One of his hands turned into a huge ck palm. It broke through the space and headed straight for Ye Chen¡¯s left chest. Clearly, he wanted to crush his heart on the spot.

    Meanwhile, the other two pseudo emperors had also unleashed their most powerful attacks, which threatened to copse the entire Murong family¡¯s vi.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s viewers on Killer Whale¡¯s livestream saw the scene. The entire livestream seemed to have been hacked. A stir broke out directly.

    ¡°What was that thing that the old man spat out? It was clearly a stream of air, how did it turn into such a long saber gleam?¡±

    ¡°And that Western European guy. He was a human before, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into a humanoid monster like a wolf!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a werewolf!¡±

    ¡°Gosh, there really are werewolves!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, everyone on the livestream was shocked by the battle. No one doubted that it was a movie.

    Meanwhile, the popr streamer called Brother Jian was staring at Ye Chen¡¯s livestream nkly as if he had been scared silly.

    On the other hand, the cultivators who were watching the battle live also felt their scalps tingle!

    ¡°Oh my god, the five pseudo emperors are working together to fight Mad Southern Ye. I bet Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t fight them, can he?!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in trouble now. He shouldn¡¯t have held on. Great, he¡¯s really going to die now!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Amotion broke out all around the world.

    Almost at that moment, the three meters long saber gleam consolidated by the green energy from the Duan family¡¯s pseudo emperor shed at Ye Chen like a bolt of lightning that pierced through heaven and earth.

    Meanwhile, the remaining two people locked onto Ye Chen¡¯s figure. Clearly, they did not give him a chance to dodge the saber gleam.

    However, what shocked them was...

    When the saber gleam finallynded on Ye Chen, not only did it fail to sh him, it seemed to have hit some kind of steel instead. With a loud bang, it shattered on the spot.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The Duan family¡¯s pseudo emperor was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. That gust of wind that he had been nurturing for decades could not even break Ye Chen¡¯s skin.

    At that moment, Lahar¡¯s huge palm sted at Ye Chen¡¯s chest with overwhelming ferocity. As the sound of his joints being dislocated rang out, he felt intense pain in his hand.

    ¡°Even my Ripper can¡¯t hurt him? Could it be that this person has cultivated the divine method of China, the Indestructible Vajra?¡±

    Lahar was stunned.

    Before he could react, he realized that Ye Chen had avoided the frontal attack from the other two pseudo emperors. He threw a punch at him.

    Boom...

    Space trembled as the punch was thrown. It was as if the entire region was about to copse under the force.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    In that instant, Lahar had goosebumps all over his body. He could not care anymore and immediately retreated.

    At the same time, the other three pseudo emperors surrounded him and held him tightly. They attacked him maniacally. Clearly, they did not want to give Ye Chen a chance to attack anyone alone.

    ¡°Trash, get lost!¡±

    The blood in Ye Chen¡¯s body surged violently. He knocked away the three people¡¯s entanglement with a loud bang. He stepped on a stream of light and broke the sound barrier to punch Lahar. In the end, he pierced through Lahar¡¯s chest directly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    An extremely shrill voice could be heard.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Lahar, who was more than three meters tall, exploded into a bloody mist.

    The Second High Priest of Celestial Master Hall shouted, ¡°Huang Lie, what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t give him the chance to kill us alone!¡±

    At that moment, the pseudo emperor from the Huang family who was seriously injured by Ye Chen earlier clenched his teeth and joined the battle without fear of death.

    At that moment, the four of them had learned their lesson. They knew that if Ye Chen had the opportunity, he might kill one of them alone. Therefore, they moved in an orderly manner as they attacked. They secretly made a formation.

    However, they underestimated the strength of Ye Chen¡¯s physical body again. When their attacksnded on Ye Chen, they had no effect other than sparks and loud noises.

    sh!

    Ye Chen held the Master Destruction Saber in his hand and shed out. He broke through countless airwaves. Under the fearful gazes of the three pseudo emperors from Shang Santian, he sliced the remaining Western European powerhouse, Paul, into two.

    ¡°I¡¯m not participating in this battle!¡±

    The pseudo emperor of the Huang family waspletely terrified by Ye Chen¡¯s ferocity. He abandoned the pseudo emperor from the Duan family and Lin family. He turned into a shadow and dashed outside.

    ¡°Like I said, you guys are good-for-nothings!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. A murderous aura that had materialized in his eyes was condensed. He looked like a Primordial Godfiend.

    Later on, he looked in the direction where the pseudo emperor had fled and raised his hand. A huge spatial millstone immediately appeared above his head.

    As the millstone rolled, an iparably terrifying force attacked, and the pseudo emperor¡¯s body was naturally turned into a bloody mist.

    ¡®This is the unparalleled Mad Southern Ye!¡¯

    ¡®Who in the world can suppress him?¡¯

    Such thoughts popped up in countless people¡¯s minds at the same time when they saw that. Ye Chen was too crazy. He killed three pseudo emperors in a sh.

    Meanwhile, the fans in the livestreaming channel were totally shocked!

    They had witnessed how powerful a human could be. To them, the dead Lahar and Paul could be described as gods. However, they still died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Everyone stared at Ye Chen.

    Was this person a human or a god?!

    The death of the pseudo emperor of the Huang familypletely woke up the remaining pseudo emperor of the Duan family and the Celestial Master Hall¡¯s Second High Priest. The Duan family¡¯s pseudo emperor gritted his teeth, and his eyes shone with madness, ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯ll die whether we run or not. So let¡¯s go all out!¡±

 Chapter 825 - Do You Know Why I Wonâ€™t Kill You?!

    <h4>Chapter 825: Do You Know Why I Won¡¯t Kill You?!</h4>

    The Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall nodded his head heavily and suddenly formed a seal with his hands. Immediately after, his aura soared and his face aged rapidly.

    The Duan family¡¯s martial emperor was almost identical to him.

    ¡°Burning your vitality?!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dying struggle!¡±

    Ye Chen had a cold expression on his face. After scoffing coldly, he swung the Master Destruction Saber in his hand and shed again, ¡°sh!¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would realize that he had shed out ten times, 20 times, and finally 40 times.

    When he shed out 20 times, the Duan family¡¯s martial emperor was sliced into two before he could even react.

    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    At the same time, the Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall finally charged over. His arm had already been cut off from his shoulder, and an extremely terrifying saber wound appeared on his face.

    At that moment, he no longer held any hope of survival. He madly urged the true origin in his body to pounce at Ye Chen like a human-shaped time bomb. He was getting closer and closer to the explosion.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to self-destruct?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He pointed, and a golden cyclone shot out from his fingertip all of a sudden. The golden cyclone pierced through the opponent¡¯s sea of vital energy directly.

    Psh...

    As the sound of deting balloons was heard, the Second High Priest¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker. In the end, he fell to the ground with a thud and was less than a step away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Do you know why I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Ye Chen looked down at him from above with an extremely cold gaze, ¡°Because you¡¯re more detestable than them. It¡¯d be too easy for you if I just kill you. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡±

    With that, he stomped down, turning the opponent¡¯s limbs into meat paste on the spot. He screamed like a crab without ws.

    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±

    The Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall convulsed as he shouted, ¡°Shang Santian will not let you off! We will not let you off!¡±

    In the courtyard outside the Murong family¡¯s main hall, countless figures were standing there in a daze. The leaders were Murong Xue and Yao Bingyue.

    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±

    The screamsing from the hall were like a death song, merciless and cruel, shattering all the confidence inside of them.

    Dead!

    Four out of the five pseudo emperors died, and one was crippled!

    They were their trump cards!

    However, they were so vulnerable before Ye Chen!

    Plop!

    Yao Huayuan fell heavily to the ground, his body paralyzed as he said with a face full of despair, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯spletely over!¡±

    Murong Xue and Yao Bingyue shuddered. They were shocked, but they were soon overwhelmed by fear.

    ¡°Run, let¡¯s run!¡±

    Yao Bingyue shuddered. She helped Yao Huayuan up and wanted to run outside. The rest too snapped back to their senses and followed suit.

    However, to their despair, outside the Murong family¡¯s vi, there were dozens of terrifying figures.

    ¡°This road is blocked!¡±

    The leader, Han Qinhu, said coldly. If one took a closer look, they would realize that he was looking at Yao Bingyue and the rest with ridicule.

    ¡®If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have acted in the first ce!¡¯

    At the next moment, Ye Chen walked out slowly with the Second High Priest of the Celestial Master Hall in one hand. His cold gazended on everyone like a saber gleam.

    Plop!

    Plop!

    ¡°...¡±

    The remaining Murong family members knelt on the ground without saying anything and kowtowed to Ye Chen with all their might.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, spare me! Spare me!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. None of this has anything to do with us. Murong Xue was the one who ordered us!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All sorts of crying, begging, and screaming filled the air, as if they had fallen into hell.

    Even Yao Bingyue could not take it anymore. She kneeled before Ye Chen and cried, ¡°M-Master, p-please spare me!¡±

    Ye Chen did not speak. Instead, he looked at Murong Xue who was still standing slowly and scoffed, ¡°Do you have any more trump cards?¡±

    Murong Xue¡¯s body shuddered violently. Her face was as pale as a sheet as she knelt down heavily, ¡°I only want a quick death!¡±

    Under Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, she really wanted to maintain the dignity of a loser. However, she chose to yield in the end.

    The iparably old Yao Huayuan said while trembling, ¡°Mr. Ye, if you want to kill me, then kill me. Don¡¯t kill Bingyue. I was the one who orchestrated all of this!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain and walked past them. When he reached Han Qinhu and the rest, an emotionless voice sounded, ¡°We¡¯ve killed the chief evildoer. As for the rest... those with cultivation base will all be crippled. Those without cultivation base are to be chased out and left to fend for themselves. Then, we¡¯ll seal the Murong family!¡±

    In the end, Ye Chen could not bring himself to kill everyone. After all, many of them were innocent. He could only me them for being from the Murong family.

    Han Qinhu nodded to show that he understood. He then started carrying out Ye Chen¡¯s orders expressionlessly. Meanwhile, Murong Xue and the rest closed their eyes in despair.

    ...

    Half an hourter, in the Murong residence, Huo Yushan bowed to Ye Chen gratefully, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Even Huo Sisi, who was next to him, was grateful. Ever since Murong Xue took over, they were thrown into prison because of Yu Shasha. It was impossible for them to not worry about the future. Fortunately, Ye Chen had saved them.

    When they found out that Ye Chen had killed five pseudo emperors earlier, the father and daughter were so shocked that they could not speak for a long time.

    Ye Chen lifted his hand gently and said with a faint smile, ¡°What are your ns now?¡±

    Huo Sisi rushed to say, ¡°This world is too chaotic. My father and I n to return to the countryside to do farming and live a normal life...¡±

    Before she could finish, Huo Yushan tugged the corner of her shirt and turned to Ye Chen with cupped fists, ¡°As long as Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t mind that I¡¯m weak, I¡¯m willing to follow you!¡±

    How could he not understand what Ye Chen meant?

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said while smiling, ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the current situation in China. Although I¡¯ve killed all the powerhouses from Shang Santian, I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any survivors. Therefore, I n to build a force. If you guys don¡¯t mind, you can join!¡±

    Huo Sisi hurriedly said, ¡°No, we don¡¯t!¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned. He then looked at her with a forced smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going back to the countryside to farm?¡±

    Huo Sisi blushed and stuck out her tongue yfully, ¡°Farming isn¡¯t as good as buttering up Mr. Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled upon hearing that.

    ...

    At the same time, as the Murong family¡¯s incident came to an end, news about Ye Chen¡¯s achievements spread.

    Mad Southern Ye and Ganzhou fought the five pseudo emperors and killed four of them domineeringly while crippling one of them. In the end, they retreated calmly!

    The entire country and the entire world were in an uproar. Countless countries and forces were shaken!

 Chapter 826 - Everything Has Been Set, Entering Shang Santian!

    <h4>Chapter 826: Everything Has Been Set, Entering Shang Santian!</h4>

    ¡°He killed almost all the powerful people in China. It¡¯s unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done some calctions. There are no less than five pseudo emperors from Shang Santian who died at Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands. There are no less than 40 martial venerables...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, this is what it means to be invincible. As expected of the undefeated Mad Southern!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    On this day, countless people were shocked!

    Prior to this, when Ye Chen issued threemands against Shang Santian, both nationally and internationally, everyone was suspicious of him, but even more scoffed at him.

    However, after the news spread, everyone was stunned. If the livestream video was not saved, nobody would not have believed it.

    Especially on Killer Whale¡¯s livestream tform, all the viewers in Ye Chen¡¯s livestream went into an uproar at that moment.

    Ye Chen had already turned off the livestream!

    Before turning off the livestream, he had only been focused on killing people from the beginning to the end. He had not spoken a single word to them, and it had caused the audience to go insane.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. This kind of man is what we look forward to. Compared to him, what¡¯s the King of Killer Whale even? What are those influencers even?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. If I want to make him my master, no one can fight with me. I¡¯ll fight anyone who tries!¡±

    ¡°Who has yellowish urine? Wake the person up there. Don¡¯t do it if you have diabetes. Don¡¯t let the person taste the sweetness!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Last night, I just ate a bottle of expired chili paste. I can split my pee into two. I can pee into both his nostrils!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Within a day after Ye Chen stopped broadcasting, the number of followers increased instead of dropping. It increased to 100 million directly. While everyone was showering him with gifts, they were protesting against the Killer Whale official requesting Ye Chen to do a livestream again.

    On the other hand, the popr streamer called Brother Jian seemed to have gone insane. He was buying gifts for Ye Chen¡¯s ount like a maniac. One gift was worth at least 5,000 yuan. No one knew how much he bought. It seemed like he spent two hours doing that.

    Brother Jian spent all his life savings. He smashed theputer and all the props for his livestream, ¡°Compared to this kind of person, I¡¯m worth nothing. I¡¯m worth nothing!¡±

    What no one knew was that a popr broadcaster called Brother Jian had disappeared without a trace. Meanwhile, in the 100,000 mountains that led to Tiannan from Tong State, there was a man who carried a bag like a savage. He gritted his teeth and walked forward.

    ¡°Come on, hang in there. Xu Shujian, you can do it. You can definitely be Mad Southern Ye¡¯s disciple...¡±

    On the other side of the ocean, Western Europe was silent.

    Especially for the major organization known as the International Tribunal. They brazenly sent Paul and Lahar to assist the people from Shang Santian because Ye Chen killed Fire Emperor and Titan on the ghost ship. They wanted to kill Ye Chen.

    Not only did he fail to kill Ye Chen, he even killed Paul and Lahar instead!

    ...

    Three dayster, at the Ye residence in Lin City, many people were seated at the moment, including Han Qinhu and the rest. If one took a closer look, they would realize that their auras were more powerful than before.

    Yang Tian looked up at Ye Chen who was sitting above with a grim expression, ¡°Old Ye, are you really going to Shang Santian?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Chen who was carrying his daughter. They wanted to say something but they stopped themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore!¡±

    Ye Chen held Mengmeng in his arms and looked at everyone, ¡°Things in the country have been settled, but Shang Santian only suffered minor injuries this time. They¡¯re not hurt, so I have to go!¡±

    Even though his tone was extremely calm, everyone present could feel a heart-palpitating killing intent.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze eventuallynded on the Patriarch of Hell and Yang Tian, ¡°Before we go, I have a few things to tell you guys. Firstly, rebuild the Star Pavilion. The patriarch and Yang Tian, you guys will be the vice pavilion masters. There¡¯s no limit to the number of people you can recruit. However, they must have a clean background!¡±

    After the Shang Santian incident, he realized a problem. It was difficult for him to take care of everyone on his own.

    Therefore, after much consideration, he decided to rebuild the Star Pavilion and give himself another trump card. By then, even if he was no longer around, no one would dare to attack his people.

    Yang Tian nodded immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡±

    On the other hand, the Patriarch of Hell had a helpless look on his face. When he was a Tribtion Almighty in his previous life, he was either an elder, flirting with the female cultivator, or he was a prince of a mortal dynasty who slept with beauties.

    He was used to beingzy and could not be restrained.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    How could Ye Chen not know what he was thinking? He said while smiling calmly, ¡°The Ye family still needs you to hold the fort when I¡¯m not around. Of course, topensate you, I can teach you a cultivation technique before I leave!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell yawned and said disinterestedly, ¡°I don¡¯tck cultivation techniques. I onlyck women, Ick many women!¡±

    Hearing those words, quite a few people in the hall looked at him with strange expressions, as if they were curious about why the patriarch, a 15 or 16 year old youth, spoke in such a manner as if he was mature. Moreover, he kept on talking about women.

    When they were at the patriarch¡¯s age, they were still young birds who had never even touched a woman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Leave. The patriarch and Yang Tian will stay!¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing else. He got the Patriarch of Hell and Yang Tian to stay after asking the rest to leave. He gave them quite a few things.

    When Yang Tian and the Patriarch of Hell walked out, Yang Tian nced at the excited Patriarch of Hell and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Patriarch, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯tck cultivation techniques? What did Old Ye give you that made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell red at him before rubbing his hands together and dashing out.

    ...

    On Kunlun, it was known as the number one ancestral mountain of China, as well as the number one divine mountain, because almost all the myths and stories were rted to Kunlun, including the Jade Lake and the alchemy of the Queen Mother of the West..

    ¡°This ce is located at the border between Kunlun and Earth¡¯s space barrier. The spiritual energy here is denser than anywhere else in China, and it¡¯s bottomless. This must be the entrance to Shang Santian!¡±

    On the other hand, Ye Chen was standing quietly next to a pool in the inner part of Kunlun while carrying his daughter. He sensed the spiritual energy that was escaping from the pool quietly.

    Mengmeng, who was in his arms, looked around curiously and mumbled, ¡°Daddy, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Daddy will take you to a ce that you¡¯ve never been to before!¡± Ye Chen caressed her face. He extended his hand and formed seals in the air.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Boom...

    The seemingly ordinary pool shook violently, and then the space above it warped a few times before a golden immortal gate appeared out of thin air.

    At the same time, countless koi jumped out of the pool. They waved their tails as if they wanted to jump into the immortal gate.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen carried his daughter and took a step out. He entered the immortal gate directly. Not long after they left, the gate disappeared into space again.

    ¡°The five ancient ns, I¡¯ming!

    ¡°Wushuang, your brother ising!¡±

 Chapter 827 - Entering Shang Santian!

    <h4>Chapter 827: Entering Shang Santian!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the space barrier between Earth and Shang Santian, Ye Chen carried Mengmeng in his arms and turned into a blur. He headed to the end of the space along with the suction force. A golden ray of light shot out from his body and protected the little girl tightly.

    Crossing space was something even a Nascent Soul cultivator could not do, let alone a Golden Core cultivator. After all, the pressure of space was enough to crush a mountain.

    However, Ye Chen was not afraid since the spatial barrier between Earth and Shang Santian was rather thin.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to Shang Santian for two reasons. One is to collect debts from the five ancient ns, and the other is to find Wushuang!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was curled up in his arms, looked around timidly. She seemed to be afraid of the surrounding space, ¡°Daddy, how long until we leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡±

    Ye Chenforted her. As he was talking, a tiny light source appeared at the end of the space barrier. It seemed to be the entrance. A hint of dense spiritual energy filled the air.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his hand out gently. He seemed to have torn open the entrance forcefully. As the entrance erged, Ye Chen entered while carrying the little girl.

    ...

    In a dangerous peak a few hundred kilometers away from the entrance to Shang Santian, a thin voice immediately jumped out of the fluctuating space as space rippled.

    ¡°Is this Shang Santian?¡±

    After Ye Chen stabilized himself, he realized that he was standing at the top of a medium-sized waterfall. He looked around from afar.

    As far as the eye could see, the scenery was beautiful in the distance. There were mountain peaks that rose and fell, trees that were verdant and lush, and there were all sorts of strange rocks and ancient trees that rose and fell in all directions. There were also countless beautiful flowers and nts, and white cranes could faintly be seen flying through the sky.

    It could be said to be a paradise on earth, a peaceful ce.

    ¡°Such dense spiritual energy!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and realized that the True Energy in his body was circting automatically. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡®As expected of Shang Santian. If there¡¯s such spiritual energy in the secr world, it¡¯s normal for ordinary people to live for a hundred years.

    ¡®Looks like Shang Santian is a small world!¡¯

    Ye Chen seemed to be in deep thought, ¡®It¡¯s a small world thates from the same source as Earth, but it¡¯s also detached from Earth. I never thought that Earth would have such a blessednd!¡¯

    ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, the cute girl in his arms suddenly cried out in surprise and pointed at the father and daughter¡¯s heads.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He saw a giant golden eagle flying high in the sky. It seemed to have noticed Ye Chen and his daughter. It then spread its huge wings and raised a pair of sharp ws to circle them.

    ¡°What a big eagle!¡±

    Mengmeng¡¯s eyes widened, because when the eagle spread its wings, it was over three meters long. It was asrge as two adult men who were 1.7 meters tall.

    ¡°What a feathered beast!

    ¡°It actually treats us as prey!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just when he was about to kill the giant eagle, an arrow suddenly shot out from the forest and charged at the giant eagle through the air.

    At the next moment, two figures rushed out of the forest. They were an old man in a robe and a young girl about 17 or 18 years old. They were holding a three-stone bow!

    Ye Chen secretly frowned when he saw that.

    It was because he realized that the weakest of these people were at Illuminating Pulse. The elder was a Martial Dao master. Especially the young girl, she looked weak, but she could draw a three-stone bow.

    Among the famous generals of ancient times, there were only a handful who could draw a three-stone bow. Among them, the most famous one was the General of the Five Tigers, Huang Zhong, from the Shu Kingdom during the Three Kingdoms period. It was because the three-stone bow required 360 kilograms of strength to pull.

    As the sharp arrow shot into the sky, the giant eagle that was about three meters long dodged it effortlessly. Subsequently, it grabbed at Ye Chen and his daughter without slowing down.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression changed when she saw that, and she hurriedly said to the old man by her side, ¡°Grandpa, quickly. Save them!¡±

    To her, Ye Chen did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations at all. He looked like an ordinary person who had identally entered the Broken Soul Mountain Range. On the other hand, the giant eagle in the sky was something that even she, an Illuminating Pulse martial artist, was no match for.

    When the elder next to her heard this, he forced a smile and was about to take action. However, his movements immediately froze.

    When the giant eagle, which was over three meters long, was about to approach Ye Chen and his daughter, they saw Ye Chen stretch out his hand with lightning surging in his palm.

    Sizzle...

    As lightning shed, the giant eagle shrieked and lost its ability to move. Ye Chen grabbed it with one hand.

    ¡°Lightning Method, it¡¯s actually a Lightning Method!¡±

    When the old man saw that, shock shed across his eyes, ¡°This person must be a Spell Sage!¡±

    The girl was also stunned.

    ¡°Evil creature, I can¡¯t let you live!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and was about to crush the giant eagle in his hand to death. At that moment, the cute girl in his arms said, ¡°Daddy, can you not kill it?¡±

    ¡°You like it?¡±

    The little girl raised her head and said pitifully, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big eagle. Daddy, I want it to fly high with me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and retracted his killing intent. Hemunicated with the giant eagle in his hand, ¡°Hand over your soul blood or die!¡±

    The giant eagle let out a few low cries before it gave up resisting. When it opened its mouth, blood that looked like an earthworm fell into Ye Chen¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, its aura weakened.

    Ye Chen lowered his head and said to the little girl after putting her to the ground, ¡°You can y with it now!¡±

    The little girl hesitated for a moment and struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace. She staggered towards the eagle and gently caressed its golden crown, ¡°Be good, or daddy will kill you.¡±

    The giant eagle let out a few low cries again and used its wings to rub against the little girl¡¯s arm. Soon, the little girl started giggling, ¡°Can I call you Goldie from now on?¡±

    The giant eagle was speechless

    After all, it was an existence that could tear apart tigers and leopards. It was considered a ferocious bird in the forest. Who would have thought that it would have such a stupid name?

    At the same time, the old man in the distance walked over quickly with the girl. He sped his fists at Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°Junior Fu Haishan and his granddaughter Fu Qingqing greet you, sage!¡±

    ¡°Qingqing greets the sage!¡±

    The girl also said this very politely. Then, she looked at the giant eagle ying happily with Mengmeng. There was burning desire in her eyes.

    She and her grandfather had spent a lot of time chasing after the Golden me Spirit Eagle. Never did they expect that they would grant Ye Chen their wish.

 Chapter 828 - One Mountain, Two Religions, Three Sects, Four Groups!

    <h4>Chapter 828: One Mountain, Two Religions, Three Sects, Four Groups!</h4>

    Sage?

    Ye Chen was slightly dazed when he heard the two of them addressing him. He thought that they were cultivators too.

    In the cultivation world, Foundation Establishment cultivators were called sages, Golden Core cultivators were called sage lords, and God Transformation Stage cultivators were called divine lords!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. Subsequently, he probed, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chen. Who are you guys? Why are you here?¡±

    Although he was not afraid of Shang Santian, it was better to be cautious in order to avoid trouble. The identities of the grandfather and granddaughter in front of him were unknown.

    Fu Haishan said respectfully again, ¡°Sage Ye, I¡¯m from the Fu Family of Qingyang City near the Broken Soul Mountain Range. I came out to chase...¡±

    He stopped there.

    On the other hand, Fu Qingqing looked at the giant eagle and said without thinking, ¡°Grandpa and I came to chase this Golden me Spirit Eagle. He promised to get it for me as a birthday present, but you subdued him...¡±

    ¡°Ehem...¡±

    Before she could finish, she was stopped by Fu Haishan¡¯s cough. Fu Qingqing snapped out of her daze and quickly shut her mouth.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization at that moment. It turned out that he was the one who had ruined their n. He said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve subdued this beast. How about this? I¡¯ll give you one the next time we meet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Fu Qingqing was thrilled.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Did you just say that this ce is called the Broken Soul Mountain Range? Are you guys from the Fu family of this Qingyang City?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that this ce is called the Broken Soul Mountain Range?¡± Fu Haishan and his granddaughter looked at him strangely.

    Ye Chen said calmly when he met their gazes, ¡°You two might not know, but this is my first time traveling. I don¡¯t know much about the outside world!¡±

    Fu Haishan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    It was his first time traveling!

    He did not know much about the outside world!

    This person¡¯s background was definitely not simple. It was extremely likely that he came from those supreme great sects, because only the core disciples of these sects never came into contact with the outside world.

    Thinking to this point, he became even more respectful, ¡°Sage, if you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at the Fu family for a few days. Let¡¯s chat as we walk.¡±

    He was a smart person. After knowing that Ye Chen was most likely a sage who came from an extraordinary background, he thought of taking the opportunity to befriend him.

    Ye Chen pondered for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    Coincidentally, he had just entered Shang Santian and was a neer. He did not know anything about this ce. Since Fu Haishan was so nice to him, he would not reject him.

    ¡°My dear daughter, it¡¯s time to go!¡±

    The little girl hugged the eagle¡¯s neck tightly and begged, ¡°Daddy, I want Goldie to carry me high up in the sky...¡±

    Ye Chen took a nce at the giant eagle, and thetter shuddered. He dared not dawdle and got Mengmeng to stand on its back obediently. It then pped its wings and leaped into the sky.

    Fu Qingqing was envious.

    Along the way, Ye Chen gained a rough understanding of Shang Santian through Fu Haishan¡¯s introduction.

    So this ce was called the Kunlun Ruins. The reason why the five ancient ns called themselves Shang Santian was purely because they looked down on the secr world and thought that they were Shang Santian above the nine heavens.

    The Kunlun Ruins was huge. It was about half the size of Earth and had a poption of more than a billion. Unlike Earth, there were no countries here. There were cities of all sizes and there were hundreds of them.

    For a medium-sized city like Qingyang City, its territory spanned several hundred kilometers and its poption reached several million. As forrge-scale cities, it was even more difficult to imagine.

    On the other hand, the Soul Burial Mountain Range was a natural barrier that stretched across the eastern and western worlds of the Kunlun Ruins, and it was over 10,000 kilometers in length. Vicious beasts roamed about within it, and there were countless spirit medicines, causing it to be extremely dangerous. Moreover, the ce he was at earlier was the outer area of the Soul Burial Mountain Range.

    Ye Chen said intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Old Master Fu, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand. Since there are no countries in the Kunlun Ruins and there are only cities, then who governs these cities?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, they¡¯re under the jurisdiction of the sects!¡±

    Fu Haishan was already used to Ye Chen¡¯s question. He exined patiently, ¡°Kunlun Ruins advocates martial arts. Therefore, countless martial families and martial sects were born. Mortals rely on the city to survive, and martial sects are above the city.¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°As a result, every City Governor is a member of a sect. For example, the City Governor of our Qingyang City is a disciple of the King Kong Sect. While the King Kong Sect is responsible for protecting Qingyang City, we also collect the offerings of Qingyang City every year.¡±

    ¡®King Kong Sect?¡¯

    Ye Chen thought to himself upon hearing that. He realized that he had never heard of such a sect from the five ancient ns of Shang Santian.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s the King Kong Sectpared to the Sword Sect and the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, Shi Qianhan had once said that Wushuang seemed to be in the Sword Sect, and it was the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak.

    ¡°Please watch your words!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mention the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. It¡¯s a taboo now that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has been destroyed.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly when he heard that.

    ¡°As for the Sword Sect!¡±

    Fu Haishan took a deep breath in and said, ¡°It¡¯s a supreme great sect. The King Kong Sect can¡¯tpare to it in terms of foundation and status!¡±

    Seemingly sensing his doubt, Fu Haishan continued, ¡°You may not know this, but there are many top-notch forces in Kunlun Ruins. Outsiders have divided these top-notch forces into one mountain, two religions, three sects, four groups and 12 ancient ns!

    ¡°The Sword Sect is one of the three sects. The sect has an unparalleled giant overseeing it, ruling over ten cities and suppressing the vast territory of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    When he spoke up to here, Fu Haishan¡¯s face was filled with reverence, ¡°The King Kong Sect of our Qingyang City isn¡¯t amongst the three sects, and it¡¯s far from beingparable to a colossus like the Sword Sect. The 10,000 Swords Pavilion that you mentioned earlier is on par with the King Kong Sect.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard ¡¯12 ancient ns¡¯. He asked, ¡°12 ancient ns? Are the Xiao family and the Bai family among them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Fu Haishan nodded and said, ¡°Among the 12 ancient ns, there are the Xiao n and the Bai n that you mentioned. In terms of status, the 12 ancient ns cannot bepared to one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups. However, they have been around for more than 1,000 years. Their heritage is beyond our imagination.¡±

    Following his introduction, Ye Chen gained a rough understanding of the different forces in the Kunlun Ruins. Among them, one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups were like giant creatures that were above the nine heavens. Below them were the 12 ancient ns.

    ¡®Xiao n and Bai n...¡¯

    Ye Chen snickered secretly, ¡®You guys would never thought that I would not only kill all the people you sent to the secr world, but alsoe to the Kunlun Ruins!¡¯

    At the same time, in the Duan n¡¯s residence in the east of Kunlun Ruins, countless figures stood in the ancestral hall. Every single one of them had a terrifying aura. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ancestral hall before them.

 Chapter 829 - Brat, Are You Seeking Death?

    <h4>Chapter 829: Brat, Are You Seeking Death?</h4>

    On the ancestral hall in front of them, countless soul tablets exploded one after another, turning into fragments that scattered on the ground. There were quite a few words that could still be seen.

    ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡±

    An old man standing at the front had a furious look on his face, ¡°Thirty! A total of thirty elites of our Duan n were killed in the secr world!

    ¡°There are three pseudo emperors among them. Even if this Mad Southern Ye has three heads and six arms, he can¡¯t kill all of them, right?¡±

    The elder released a terrifying aura, ¡°Since when has our Duan n suffered such casualties? Why didn¡¯t the patriarch allow us to enter the world? Why?!¡±

    At this moment, a streak of light shot down from the sky, enveloping everyone within. Afterwards, an old figure slowly appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    Everyone kowtowed. Even the furious old man from before was no exception. He lowered his head extremely respectfully.

    ¡°Duan Cang!¡±

    The old figure in the sky sized up everyone before saying slowly, ¡°Without my orders, no one is to be sent to the mortal world. Otherwise, I will definitely kill them!¡±

    Duan Cang was unwilling, ¡°But why, patriarch?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Duan n Patriarch snorted coldly, ¡°Do you know that Old Bai was pped to the ground thest time he entered the world?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, we¡¯ve already investigated it!¡±

    Duan Cang said in a respectful tone, ¡°The patriarch of the Bai n was injured by that old lunatic 20 years ago. It has nothing to do with Mad Southern Ye. Moreover, this person has already disappeared. Do we have to be afraid of him?¡±

    The Duan n¡¯s patriarch said again, ¡°Then do you know that when Old Xiao entered the worldst time, even his physical body was destroyed, and only his soul returned?¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Everyone in the ancestral hall was shocked and their faces were filled with disbelief. They thought they had heard wrongly.

    One had to know that the Xiao n was the leader of the five ancient ns. The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was the first to break through to Emperor Stage, and his strength was unfathomable. Who would have thought that he would almost die?

    A thought shed across Duan Cang¡¯s mind, ¡°Patriarch, could it be that those old farts in the Chinese secr world woke up early?¡±

    ¡°Those old bastards?¡±

    The Duan n¡¯s patriarch scoffed, ¡°They¡¯re more afraid of death than you and me. Why would they wake up early at such a crucial time? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Old Xiao¡¯s body was destroyed by Mad Southern Ye. Even his soul was almost destroyed!¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire ancestral hall fell into dead silence. It was as if this scene was happening within the five ancient ns.

    At the Luo n on a cliff, Luo Shuiyao, who was trapped inside, said while crying, ¡°Grandpa San, can you let me go? I heard that the Xiao n sent many people into the secr world to destroy the Ye family. Ye Chen saved my life. Nothing must happen to his family!¡±

    There was a white-clothed old man standing outside with his hands behind his back. When the white-clothed old man heard this, a strange light shed in his eyes, ¡°Silly child, your friend¡¯s ability has already exceeded our imagination. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore!¡±

    At this point, he looked into the distance and saw a mountain peak in the distance. He could sense an aura growing stronger.

    A gratified smile appeared at the corner of the white-robed old man¡¯s mouth, ¡°Tianya, don¡¯t me me for not telling you about the matters of the secr world. You¡¯re only one step away from bing a peerless martial emperor. At this critical moment, you mustn¡¯t disturb your cultivation by doing trivial things!

    ¡°The greed of the five ancient ns are getting bigger and bigger. They¡¯ve been ying tricks recently. Only when you be the martial emperor will the Luo n have a glimmer of hope!¡±

    ...

    Two hourster, Ye Chen arrived outside a huge city under the lead of Fu Haishan and his grandson.

    Looking over, the city tower was 30 meters tall. It was like a huge dragon was entrenched there, and there were many martial artists guarding the city tower.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re at Qingyang City!¡±

    Fu Haishan pointed at the city in front of him and smiled, ¡°The Fu family is one of the top families in Qingyang City!¡±

    ¡®What a dangerous pass!¡¯

    Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness out and saw Qingyang City leaning against the mountain. There was a huge river on the left. If this was in the secr world, it would definitely be a ce where soldiers would fight for.

    While he was looking around, the passersby were also looking at them. They were shocked when they saw the Golden me Spirit Eagle next to Ye Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden me Spirit Eagle!¡±

    ¡°I can tell that this Golden me Spirit Eagle is still in its infancy stage, but it already has the cultivation of a martial artist at Illuminating Pulse. If it¡¯s allowed to grow to adulthood, it can reach the Master Stage!¡±

    ¡°How did you catch this, young man? I heard that the Golden me Spirit Eagle is extremely entric and will rather die than submit to humans.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people were gesturing at Ye Chen. Although they coveted Goldie, they recognized Fu Haishan who was next to him and dared not attack him.

    Fu Haishan saw everyone¡¯s reaction and frowned, ¡°Sage, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Just when he was about to enter, an unkind voice came from behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet, brat!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw a young man with a stout figure riding an earth dragon over a hundred meters away. Behind him were several guards.

    ¡°It¡¯s City Governor Zhao¡¯s son, Zhao Kuang!¡±

    ¡°That kid is out of luck!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The people who were watching from the side were shocked when they saw the person. Subsequently, they seemed to have thought of something as they looked at Ye Chen gloatingly.

    Fu Haishan and his granddaughter¡¯s expressions changed as well. When they approached Zhao Kuang, Fu Haishan immediately greeted him with a smile, ¡°Young Master Zhao, how has your father been recently?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Old Fu!¡±

    Zhao Kuang was stunned at first. Then, he nced at Fu Qingqing lustfully before his eyesnded on Ye Chen, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your Golden me Spirit Eagle!¡±

    He took out a piece of origin stone and tossed it to Ye Chen as if he was chasing away a beggar. The guards behind him immediately walked towards the Golden me Spirit Eagle next to Ye Chen.

    The Golden me Spirit Eagle seemed to have sensed the danger as well. Its feathers stood on end as it red at the few of them.

    Just as they were about to approach, an extremely calm voice suddenly stopped them, ¡°Guys, I don¡¯t think I agreed to sell it, did I?¡±

    As his words fell, Zhao Kuang¡¯s expression immediately turned grim, ¡°Brat, could it be that you think it¡¯s too little?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°This is something my daughter loves. I won¡¯t sell it no matter how much you pay me!¡±

    The Golden me Spirit Eagle¡¯s gaze toward him softened after hearing that. It was forced to submit to Ye Chen earlier because of the circumstances.

    ¡°Brat, are you seeking death?¡±

    Zhao Kuang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    At the same time, Fu Haishan kept winking at Ye Chen, hinting that he should just sell the eagle. After all, the person before them was the son of the Qingyang City¡¯s City Governor. Even he dared not offend him.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±

    Ye Chen said again, ¡°I said I¡¯m not selling!¡±

    Zhao Kuang was instantly enraged, ¡°Brat, you...¡±

    Pa...

    While everyone was stunned, Ye Chen took a step forward while carrying the child and pped him hard on the face, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to say another word. Do you believe that?¡±

 Chapter 830 - Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 830: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    Outside Qingyang City, everyone was staring at Ye Chen in a daze at that moment. Ye Chen¡¯s words from earlier were still echoing in their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to say another word.

    ¡°Do you believe that?¡±

    One had to know that Zhao Kuang was the son of Qingyang City¡¯s City Governor, yet he was pped in public, and the other party even threatened to kill him?

    ¡°Sage, you...¡±

    Even Fu Haishan could not take it anymore. The City Governor¡¯s Mansion was not scary, but the King Kong Sect was behind it.

    Ye Chen did not say anything. His cold gaze was fixed on Zhao Kuang. There was coldness in his eyes.

    Even though he had just arrived at Kunlun Ruins and did not want to make a big fuss, it did not mean that he was afraid of trouble.

    Forget Zhao Kuang, a son of the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, he was not even afraid of the King Kong Sect behind the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.

    Zhao Kuang, on the other hand, was stunned the whole time. He covered his painful face subconsciously, and his face turned pale. He wanted to say something vicious a few times, but he swallowed his words when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze.

    He could sense that Ye Chen might really kill him if he said anything more.

    Without his order, the guards behind him did not dare to attack Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brat, you win!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, Zhao Kuang red at Ye Chen after he returned to his senses. He then ran into the city with his men.

    At that moment, a carriage rushed out of Qingyang City. A middle-aged man quickly walked up to them, ¡°Father, Qingqing, are you alright?¡±

    The other party was a Martial Dao master.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Fu Haishan finally came back to his senses from the previous incident and introduced Ye Chen, ¡°Master, this is my son, Fu Xiaochen. Xiaochen, this is Sage Ye. He went out to train and I invited him to be a guest at the Fu residence. Please take good care of him.¡±

    ¡°Sage?¡±

    Fu Xiaochen lifted his head and looked at Ye Chen and his daughter. He then nodded quietly.

    Under his rough appearance, there was a hint of disapproval. He turned to look at Fu Qingqing, ¡°I met Young Master Zhao on the way here, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡±

    Fu Haishan was unwilling to talk about it. He said casually before he called Ye Chen and his daughter into the carriage and entered Qingyang City. He saw a lot of traffic along the way. It was extremely lively.

    Ye Chen had a deeper understanding of the Kunlun Ruins now. To put it bluntly, the Kunlun Ruins was simr to the cultivation world. Not everyone practiced martial arts and cultivated. There were also many mortals. However, the businesses that these mortals ran were usually rted to cultivation.

    After half an hour, the carriage finally arrived at a huge gate that covered an area of about a hundred acres. The gate was ancient, it had many courtyards and gardens. If an ordinary person entered by mistake, they would easily get lost.

    When they arrived outside the Fu residence, many people came out to wee them. Most of them were the upper echelons and servants of the Fu family.

    Ye Chen looked over and realized that the highest cultivation base among them was only at the Master Stage. However, a servant who did odd jobs had cultivated to Internal Energy.

    He could not help but shake his head, ¡®At the end of the day, the Kunlun Ruins is not something that the ordinary world canpare with. Take the handymen who do odd jobs for example. If they were in the secr world, although they would not be considered powerhouses, they would be able to be bodyguards or participate in sportspetitions. They would be able to make a name for themselves.¡¯

    Soon, a sumptuous banquet was served. Ye Chen was seated at the head of the table.

    Fu Xiaochen picked up a bronze wine bottle first and stood up. He said to Ye Chen, ¡°Sage, it¡¯s my honor to have youe to my Fu residence. Let me toast you!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly to show his respect. Just when he was about to pick up the bronze wine bottle before him, Fu Xiaochen asked again, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. May I know which sect you¡¯re from? Where are you from? What¡¯s your cultivation base?¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned.

    At this moment, even Fu Haishan noticed that something was off, and he immediately berated, ¡°Xiaochen, don¡¯t be rude to the sage!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Fu Xiaochen said stubbornly, ¡°I heard that before you entered the city, you offended the son of the City Governor, Zhao Yong. Since you dare to look down on Zhao Yong, you must have a powerful background. That¡¯s why I¡¯m curious!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked, ¡°Are you suspecting my identity?¡±

    It was obvious that the other party treated him as a fake powerhouse, someone who would cheat others of their food and drink. That was why they kept arguing.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Fu Xiaochen looked straight at Ye Chen. He did not hide the disdain on his face at all, ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll be generous with your teachings. I hope that you can give us a sense of security!¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said in a nonmittal manner, ¡°Do I need to exin my identity to you?¡±

    It was not that he felt guilty, but Fu Xiaochen¡¯s tone really displeased him. Moreover, with his status, how could he possibly exin it to an ant?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I hope that you can leave after you finish this wine so that you won¡¯t bring trouble to the Fu family!¡± Fu Xiaochen could no longer maintain hisposure. He snorted and sat down.

    Fu Haishan frowned, ¡°Xiaochen...¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Fu Xiaochen interrupted him, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got to know this person, nor do I know why you treat him as a sage. However, I know very well what kind of existence a sage is. Why would he take a fancy to a mere Fu family?

    ¡°Father, you mustn¡¯t be deceived by someone with ulterior motives. Furthermore, this person has offended the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. We cannot let him stay in the Fu residence!¡±

    Following his words, the rest of the people at the banquet nodded their heads and began to discuss in agreement.

    ¡°Young Master Fu is right. This person is so young. No matter how you look at him, he doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator with great divinities!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even dare to reveal his identity and cultivation base. He¡¯s clearly a liar!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    All of a sudden, the entire banquet was filled with all sorts of odd voices. They were obviously doubting Ye Chen.

    Seeing this, Fu Qingqing could not help but tug at the corner of Fu Haishan¡¯s shirt. Fu Haishan sighed and chose to remain silent.

    At this point, he was starting to doubt himself.

    After all, from the beginning to the end, he only saw Ye Chen using the Lightning Method. It was only then that he remembered that one could also use the Lightning Method through the Talisman Method in the Kunlun Ruins.

    At that moment, a loud noise came from outside, and a member of the Fu family rushed in.

    ¡°Oh no, City Governor Zhao is here with his men!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The people in the room instantly stood up. Fu Xiaochen smiled coldly, ¡°Father, look, trouble is here!¡±

    Fu Haishan took a deep breath in and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go out and negotiate with City Governor Zhao personally!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Soon after, a cold voice came from outside, ¡°How dare I trouble you to wee me personally?!¡±

 Chapter 831 - Why Must You Seek Death?!

    <h4>Chapter 831: Why Must You Seek Death?!</h4>

    As the voice came, under countless gazes, three figures rushed over from the Fu residence¡¯s entrance.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in brocade robes. He was tall and burly, and his temples were bulging. His gait was imposing and intimidating.

    Behind him was a man in armor and a stout young man. It was Zhao Kuang who had bumped into Ye Chen earlier.

    However, Zhao Kuang had a smug expression on his face at that moment. He was secretly looking at Ye Chen with vengeance in his eyes.

    With the appearance of the three, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Fu residence fell into a dead silence. Many members of the Fu family showed fear on their faces.

    The leader was the City Governor of Qingyang City, Zhao Yong. He was a master and was also a disciple of the King Kong Sect. In terms of cultivation level and background, the Fu family could not be their match since they were just a third-rate Martial Dao family.

    ¡°City Governor Zhao¡¯s presence brings light to our humble abode!¡±

    Fu Haishan took a deep breath in and went up to them with a big smile. ¡°Is there a shortage of offerings from the Fu familyst month?¡±

    ¡°Fu Haishan!¡±

    Before Zhao Yong could speak, the armored man beside him shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y dumb. You know why we¡¯re here today!¡±

    Fu Haishan sighed to himself. However, he maintained hisposure and said, ¡°Commander Ma, I¡¯m old and muddle-headed. Please enlighten me!¡±

    ¡°What an old man!¡±

    Zhao Yong coldly said, ¡°My son was pped in public outside the city today. No matter who is right or wrong, as his father, I have to stand up for him!¡±

    Soon after, he sized up the crowd with a sharp gaze and said with a fake smile, ¡°I wonder who pped my son? Why don¡¯t you stand out and let me see who you are!¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s him!¡±

    Zhao Kuang, who was behind him, pointed at Ye Chen in the corner.

    At the same time, the people from the Fu family who were next to Ye Chen retreated to the side subconsciously, revealing Ye Chen to Zhao Yong.

    Ye Chen took a step forward while carrying Mengmeng. He nced at Zhao Kuang coldly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spared your life earlier!¡±

    Zhao Kuang subconsciously took a step back before sneering, ¡°Brat, you still dare to boast when death is at hand!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit Kuang¡¯er?¡±

    Zhao Yong squinted as he observed Ye Chen carefully. He secretly frowned because he could not sense any cultivation aura from Ye Chen. Ye Chen gave him the feeling that he was an ordinary person who did not cultivate.

    A cold gleam shed through his eyes before Ye Chen could speak, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but you must pay a price for hitting Kuang¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Commander Ma, attack!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man in armor who was standing next to him responded immediately and walked towards Ye Chen.

    ¡°City Governor Zhao...¡±

    Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to defend Ye Chen.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Zhao Yong¡¯s body shook, and an extremely powerful aura immediately pressed down on him. Fu Haishan retreated a few steps on the spot, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡±

    Fu Qingqing quickly held him.

    Many members of the Fu family red at him!

    Zhao Yong said extremely calmly, ¡°Fu Haishan, this is a matter concerning the City Governor¡¯s Mansion. If you continue to stand up for him, do you believe that I will immediately get my troops to suppress the Fu family and wipe them out?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Fu Haishan closed his eyes and arrived before Ye Chen in one step. He looked straight at Zhao Yong, ¡°City Governor Zhao, Sage Ye is an honored guest that I invited. If you really want to fight, you can do it after Sage Ye leaves the Fu residence.¡±

    Seeing how stubborn his father was, Fu Xiaochen could no longer sit still. He stood up as well and said, ¡°City Governor Zhao, don¡¯t forget that my Chan¡¯er has joined the Star Sect.¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao Yong¡¯s calm face finally changed.

    Although the Fu family was only a third-rate family, they had Fu Qiuchan in the family. This woman had been tested to have a grade-three Star Body since she was young, so she was taken away by the high sect, Star Sect.

    The Star Sect was one of the three sects and four groups. The sect had a supreme giant overseeing it, and its status was far more terrifying than the King Kong Sect behind the City Governor¡¯s Mansion.

    It was also the reason why Zhao Yong had tolerated the Fu family all these years, but it was impossible for him to back down in front of so many people.

    Thinking to this point, Zhao Yong immediately took a step back, ¡°Alright, Fu Haishan, I will give you face. As long as this brat breaks his own arm, this matter will end!¡±

    Break an arm?

    Fu Haishan forced a smile when he heard that. He wanted to say something, but he immediately realized that it was probably Zhao Yong¡¯s bottom line.

    Fu Xiaochen remained silent.

    On the other hand, Fu Qingqing could not help but look at her father and grandfather as if she was asking for help. However, the two of them pretended not to see her. She then looked at Ye Chen guiltily.

    At that moment, she only saw a blur before she realized that Ye Chen was walking out slowly while carrying the child.

    Fu Xiaochen could not help but sneer when he saw that. To him, Ye Chen had clearly surrendered.

    ¡®Sage?

    ¡®If he¡¯s a Sage, why would he care about Zhao Yong? Even the King Kong Sect has to give him some face.¡¯

    Ye Chen looked at Zhao Yong and his son and suddenly shook his head.

    ¡°Brat, why are you shaking your head?¡±

    Zhao Kuang immediately sneered, ¡°Are you afraid? It¡¯s toote. Not only are you going to cut off your own arm, you¡¯ll also have to obediently hand over the Golden me Spirit Eagle!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shaking my head because this a small matter. I¡¯m not willing to get all riled over it. However, why do you guys insist on seeking death?¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Commander Ma immediately threw a punch over.

    Fu Qingqing screamed, ¡°No!¡±

    At the next moment, Ye Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed Commander Ma lightly. He grabbed Commander Ma in his hand under Commander Ma¡¯s shocked gaze. Lightning exploded from his palm.

    Themander of Qingyang City, a master, was killed by the lightning in Ye Chen¡¯s palm. He did not even have the chance to scream before he died.

    Everyone waspletely stunned!

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Zhao Yong¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly grabbed Zhao Kuang, who was beside him, and tried to escape.

    ¡°You¡¯re here and you¡¯re trying to leave?¡± Ye Chen looked calm as he pped him like he was swatting a fly.

    In that instant, Zhao Yong, who was a master, felt an invisible force pressing down on him. He immediately knelt on the ground.

    He struggled with all his might!

    However, he realized that the pressure on him was getting stronger as Ye Chen¡¯s palm pressed down slowly. It was like Gautama Buddha suppressing Sun Wukong.

    In the end, he fell to the ground, his face almost deformed from the pressure.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Kuang¡¯s head was even more deeply pressed into the ground, only his legs still twitching.

    The hall was dead silent.

    Everyone stared nkly at this scene. The most shocked person was none other than Fu Xiaochen. At that moment, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    Fu Haishan sucked in a breath of cold air and cried out in shock, ¡°Origin Energy! He¡¯s actually a Spell Sage at Origin Energy!¡±

 Chapter 832 - So What If Youâ€™re A Martial Venerable? Keep Your Head Low When You See Me!

    <h4>Chapter 832: So What If You¡¯re A Martial Venerable? Keep Your Head Low When You See Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cultivation system of the Kunlun Ruins was more rigorous than that of the mortal world.

    To a martial artist, it was the acquired stage, Master Stage, martial venerable and martial emperor.

    The stages of a cultivator corresponded to the Martial Dao stages. They were Dao Entry, Spell Master, Origin Energy, and Nirvana Stage.

    Among them, masters were divided into junior grandmasters and senior grandmasters.

    On the other hand, the City Governor of Qingyang City, Zhao Yong, was a master. It would not be an exaggeration to call him the No. 1 person in Qingyang City. However, he was pped onto the ground by Ye Chen. At the very least, Ye Chen was an Origin Energy sage who was on par with a martial venerable.

    ¡®What? An Origin Energy sage?¡¯

    Upon hearing Fu Haishan¡¯s exmation, the expressions of all the members of the Fu family in the living room changed abruptly. They looked at Ye Chen in shock.

    Fu Qingqing looked at Ye Chen in a daze as her lips formed an O shape. Clearly, she did not expect that Zhao Yong, who her grandfather was no match for, would be so vulnerable in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°So he really is a sage!¡±

    Fu Xiaochen only felt his breathing stagnate as a trace of regret and shame gradually emerged inside of him.

    The person who was the most shocked was Zhao Yong. Compared to Ye Chen who had the cultivation base of an Origin Energy sage, he was most shocked that Ye Chen had reached the Origin Energy at such a young age.

    Did that mean that Ye Chen was from a supreme sect?

    As he thought to this point, he immediately let out an iparably mournful roar, ¡°Sage, please spare my life! Sage, please spare my life! This junior is blinded to not have recognized you!¡±

    At this moment, he was no longer thinking about his son Zhao Kuang. He only wanted to live because he could still have another son if Zhao Kuang is dead. However, once Zhao Kuang was gone, there would be nothing left.

    ¡°Spare your life?¡±

    Ye Chen sat down calmly and said coldly, ¡°You were the one who forced me to buy it. How could I forgive you after you broke my arm without a valid reason?¡±

    Meanwhile, the people from the Fu family watched the scene with glee. Before Ye Chen, Zhao Yong was no different from a local tyrant to Qingyang City. He was feared by everyone. Since when had such a terrible scene happened?

    ¡°Sage!¡±

    Zhao Yong trembled as he said, ¡°I-I am a disciple of the King Kong Sect. Elder Jin Quan is my mentor. Please, for his sake, s-spare my life!¡±

    Following his words, Fu Haishan immediately said, ¡°Sage Ye, what City Governor Zhao said is true. He is indeed the nominal disciple of Elder Jin Quan of the King Kong Sect. Elder Jin Quan is also a martial venerable. If you kill him...¡±

    Blergh...

    He stopped mid-sentence and looked at the bloody hole on the back of Zhao Yong¡¯s head in shock. There was a pool of blood there.

    The rest of them were shocked as well. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to kill him just like that, especially when Zhao Yong mentioned the King Kong Sect.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Fu Haishan¡¯s lips moved slightly. In the end, he could only let out a long sigh, ¡°Sage Ye, you¡¯ve really gotten yourself into trouble. The King Kong Sect rules five cities. Not only are there martial venerables within Elder Jin Quan¡¯s sect, there are also Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouses!¡±

    In his eyes, even though Ye Chen seemed to be from a supreme sect, he was still alone. Although he was at the Origin Energy, how could he fight against a sect?

    Fu Xiaochen secretly shook his head. He secretly made up his mind to send Ye Chen away politely as soon as possible. That way, he could save the Fu family from being implicated by the King Kong Sect.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said calmly, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a martial venerable? Keep your head down when you see me!¡±

    ...

    The moment Zhao Yong died, within a mountain peak of the King Kong Sect in Kunlun Ruins, an old man sat cross-legged on a stream. As his nose moved, countless vitality in the surroundings entered his nose.

    ¡°Master, I have something important to see you about!¡±

    An urgent voice came from outside the cave.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    The elder suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was like lightning!

    Not long after, a young man in a red robe walked in quickly and knelt respectfully in front of him, ¡°Master, Zhao Yong¡¯s soul tablet has shattered!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yong?¡±

    The old man seemed to be at a loss. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Is it Qingyang City¡¯s City Governor Zhao Yong? My nominal disciple?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± The young man nodded.

    The old man narrowed his eyes when he heard that, and then he said, ¡°Even though Zhao Yong isn¡¯t very talented and I¡¯m not fond of him, he¡¯s really smart and would give me offerings every year. Moreover, once he dies, there¡¯s no leader in Qingyang City. I¡¯ll have to make a trip down the mountain!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Fu residence, the banquet continued. However, as there were two bloody bodies on the ground, no one was in the mood to eat.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, seemed to be unaffected. Under everyone¡¯s respectful gazes, he sat down and ate calmly while scooping food for the little girl from time to time.

    After what happened earlier, no one dared to be disrespectful to Ye Chen anymore. Instead, they started chatting with Ye Chen while smiling.

    They tried to probe Ye Chen¡¯s background from time to time. However, to their disappointment, Ye Chen spoke in an orderly manner and acted appropriately. There was no useful information at all.

    Fu Haishan thought to himself, ¡®As expected of someone from a supreme sect. Even someone like me who has lived for so long can¡¯tpare to him.¡¯

    Only Fu Xiaochen felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. His lips moved from time to time as if he wanted to urge Ye Chen to leave, but he could not bring himself to say it.

    How could Ye Chen not know what he was thinking? He said with a faint smile, ¡°Elder Fu, do you have a map of the Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    ¡°A map of the Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    Fu Haishan was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°The Fu family doesn¡¯t have it, not even Qingyang City has it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    Fu Qingqing continued, ¡°Sage Ye, you might not know this, but the Kunlun Ruins is iparably vast. There¡¯s the Soul Burial Mountain Range in the middle and the endless chaotic sea in the west. It¡¯s easier said than done to draw an urate map.¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly disappointed when he heard that.

    Just as Fu Qingqing had said, the Kunlun Ruins was vast. If he wanted to find where the five ancient ns are or even find Wushuang, without a map, it would be like fishing a needle out of the ocean.

    ¡°Sage Ye!¡±

    Fu Xiaochen suddenly said, ¡°I know where to find aplete map!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but look over.

    Fu Xiaochen said slowly, ¡°If you want to find aplete map of the Kunlun Ruins, you can only go to those sects to look for it. For instance, the high sect King Kong Sect. Their forces are spread all over the ce, almost every sect has aplete map.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded, ¡®The King Kong Sect, huh?¡¯

    The banquetsted for an hour before Ye Chen looked at the little girl, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m full!¡±

    Mengmeng patted her bulging tummy and covered her face in embarrassment, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so full that I can¡¯t walk anymore. You¡¯ll have to carry me.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll carry you!¡±

    Just as he was about to leave, there was a loud noise above the Fu residence, ¡°Who killed my disciple, Zhao Yong?!¡±

    Following this voice, Fu Haishan and the rest were shocked, ¡°Sage Ye, bad news! Elder Jin Quan from the King Kong Sect is here!¡±

 Chapter 833 - Fellow, This is A Misunderstanding!

    <h4>Chapter 833: Fellow, This is A Misunderstanding!</h4>

    ¡°Sage Ye, bad news!

    ¡°Elder Jin Quan from the King Kong Sect is here!¡±

    Following Fu Haishan¡¯s words, the quiet hall of the Fu residence fell into panic.

    After all, Elder Jin Quan could not bepared to City Governor Zhao Yong. Not only was he an elder of the King Kong Sect, he was also a martial venerable. If he barged into the Fu residence, who would dare to stop him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Old Master Fu. I¡¯m going to meet this person!¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and dashed out while carrying his daughter.

    Once he left, everyone subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Someone suggested, ¡°Master, let¡¯s close the door!¡±

    ¡°Close the door? Are you trying to make a fool of yourself?¡±

    Fu Haishan berated the person sternly. He then gritted his teeth and walked out. Clearly, he was worried about Ye Chen.

    If Ye Chen was really from a supreme sect, the Fu family would be implicated if anything happened to him in the Fu residence.

    Fu Qingqing followed closely behind, ¡°Grandpa, wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Fu Xiaochen hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still led a few bold people out.

    ...

    In the sky above the Fu residence, an old man with a cold face stood in the air. His body was filled with murderous intent, and there was a huge python as thick as a bucket wrapped around his shoulder.

    ¡°Who killed my disciple, Zhao Yong?¡±

    His cold voice, wrapped by the dense origin energy, was like a bolt from the blue, reverberating throughout the entire Qingyang City.

    After hearing this voice, many people within Qingyang City cast their gazes towards the figure in the sky. When they saw his face clearly, waves of mors erupted.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Jin Quan from the King Kong Sect?!¡±

    ¡°This big shot has almost nevere to our Qingyang City. Why has hee so aggressively?¡±

    ¡°What? Someone actually killed City Governor Zhao? Not only that, City Governor Zhao is Elder Jin Quan¡¯s disciple? Tsk, that person is quite bold. Doesn¡¯t he know how overbearing and protective Elder Jin Quan is?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the Fu residence beneath...¡±

    Elder Jin Quan stepped in the air, his slightly sunken gaze sweeping across the entire Qingyang City like a giant python on his shoulder. His gazended on the Fu residence, because he had found out that Zhao Yong¡¯s aura had dissipated here.

    He frowned to himself. Just as he was about to go down, he suddenly noticed a young man carrying a little girl walking out from below. Behind him were Fu Haishan and the other members of the Fu family.

    Fu Haishan¡¯s heart sank when he saw the person in the sky clearly. He hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Fu Haishan greets Sect Master Jin Quan!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Master Fu!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan narrowed his eyes and snorted, ¡°Master Fu, I found out that my nominal disciple died in your Fu residence. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    Without waiting for Fu Haishan to speak, Fu Xiaochen immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°Elder Jin Quan, to be honest, City Governor Zhao was not killed by us, but by this Sage Ye...¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Fu Qingqing looked at Fu Xiaochen in disbelief when she heard that. She never thought that Fu Xiaochen would betray Ye Chen.

    However, Fu Xiaochen nced at Ye Chen expressionlessly and said, ¡°Sage Ye, I¡¯m sorry. My Fu family is too insignificant to withstand Elder Jin Quan¡¯s fury!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said nothing.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re the one who killed my disciple?¡±

    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen in the end. He suddenly shouted, causing the energy of heaven and earth to explode. Many people on the ground suffered internal injuries.

    Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suppressed the churning of his blood and said to Ye Chen in a low voice, ¡°Sage Ye, if you can¡¯t win, you can escape. Jin Quan won¡¯t take his anger out on the Fu family because of this!¡±

    His voice was very soft.

    Jin Quan still heard everything.

    ¡°Run?

    ¡°You want to run after killing my disciple!¡±

    Jin Quan red at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll take your life for Zhao Yong today!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he stomped his feet heavily and vanished on the spot as if he had teleported. A tremendous energy wave exploded from his body and charged at Ye Chen.

    Under the terrifying pressure, Fu Haishan and the rest were sent flying. When they could see clearly, Elder Jin Quan was less than three meters away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Fu Haishan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Fu Qingqing turned pale, ¡°Grandpa, what should we do?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen, who had been standing still, suddenly spoke. A voice that sounded like rolling thunder exploded, ¡°Scram!¡±

    When the word ¡®scram¡¯ was said, it was as if there was thunder in the sky above the Fu residence.

    Blergh!

    Elder Jin Quan only felt an iparably majestic, invisible force attacking him. It immediately sent him flying more than ten meters away. Following that, he spat a mouthful of blood!

    Fu Haishan and the rest werepletely stunned!

    This person was at Origin Energy!

    Not to mention, he was a cultivator at the peak Origin Energy!

    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s pupils constricted violently. After swallowing a medicinal pill quickly, he looked at Ye Chen with fear in his eyes. He did not expect to meet an extremely rare cultivator in Qingyang City.

    Before he could react, Ye Chen shed and disappeared from where he was instantly. He turned into a shadow and charged at him.

    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this, and he hurriedly urged the python on his shoulder to shoot out while he retreated frantically. He repeatedly said, ¡°Fellow, this is a misunderstanding...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ye Chen crushed the python that was as powerful as a martial venerable. Meanwhile, Ye Chen charged at him.

    Elder Jin Quan was shocked. Then, he bit the tip of his tongue decisively. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he turned into an afterimage and retreated quickly.

    The python was a pet that he had nurtured for decades. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the second most powerful pet. However, it merely blocked Ye Chen¡¯s figure. Therefore, he knew that he was no match for Ye Chen.

    In the blink of an eye, he had already used the Blood Escape Technique to fly 300 meters away. He cursed under his breath, ¡°D*mn you, Zhao Yong. How dare you provoke such an existence? Fortunately, I identally obtained a Blood Escape Technique in my early years. Otherwise...¡±

    While he was rejoicing, he suddenly felt a chilling from behind him. He turned around instinctively and saw Ye Chen chasing after him with the wind.

    ¡°Senior...¡±

    He shuddered and hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I¡¯m from the King Kong Sect...¡±

    The people who were watching the scene on the ground were instantly dumbfounded. They did not expect that the powerful Elder Jin Quan would have such a pathetic side.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen pped him onto the ground andnded slowly before him. He smiled lightly, ¡°You came at the right time. Bring me to your King Kong Sect and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

 Chapter 834 - Vajra Spirit Locking Formation

    <h4>Chapter 834: Vajra Spirit Locking Formation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before that, Ye Chen wanted to find the map of the Kunlun Ruins. However, the Fu family did not have it. Instead, Fu Xiaochen told him that the King Kong Sect might have it.

    Now that Elder Jin Quan had taken the initiative toe to him, his troubles were resolved. After all, it was his first time in the Kunlun Ruins, so how would he know where the King Kong Sect was?

    On the other hand, Elder Jin Quan was stunned when he heard that Ye Chen wanted him to bring him to the King Kong Sect, ¡°W-What did you say?¡±

    The request was too strange. He was an elder of the King Kong Sect, and Ye Chen had killed his disciple. Now, he had to bring him to the King Kong Sect¡¯s base camp?

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan nodded immediately. Although he did not know Ye Chen¡¯s real motive, he could only agree to it in order to live.

    ¡°I advise you to behave yourself!¡±

    Ye Chen said extremely calmly, ¡°Otherwise, I can kill you anytime within 300 meters. Of course, the premise is that you can escape 300 meters before I kill you. You can try!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen removed his control over him and let him lead the way. The two of them leaped into the air and flew away from the Fu residence.

    After they left, the group of people stared at each other with their eyes wide open. For a moment, they were at a loss as to what to do. They had originally thought that a great battle would break out between the two of them, but who would have thought that it would turn out like this.

    After a long while, Fu Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. She looked nkly at the ce where the two had disappeared and asked, ¡°Grandpa, where did Sage Ye and Elder Jin Quan go?¡±

    ¡°I seemed to have vaguely heard Sage Ye asking Elder Jin Quan to bring him to the King Kong Sect...¡± Fu Haishan said with uncertainty.

    Everyone was stunned again when they heard that. They were truly shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s decision. That was the King Kong Sect. There were quite a few people like Elder Jin Quan, there might be a pseudo emperor almighty guarding the sect.

    ...

    In the southern part of the Soul Burial Mountain Range, there was a ce where cranes chirped and spiritual energy was abundant. It was where the King Kong Sect was located.

    The King Kong Sect had jurisdiction over a radius of a few hundred kilometres and had five cities that were like Qingyang City. Although they were nothing in the entire Kunlun Ruins and were not as huge as the three sects and four groups, a sect was still a sect after all and was notparable to a Martial Dao family like the Fu family!

    At this moment, two figures flew over from afar andnded outside the King Kong Sect¡¯s entrance. One of them said with extreme respect, ¡°Senior, this is my King Kong Sect!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the mountain gate before him carefully and said while squinting, ¡°On the way here, did you say that there¡¯s a thousand-year-old peach tree nted in the King Kong Sect? Spiritual consciousness was even produced in the tree trunk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan did not dare to hide anything and immediately answered truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s said that the peach tree was nted by the founder of my King Kong Sect. After a thousand years, a mortal can eat a fruit and get rid of hundreds of illnesses. However, heter became a demon and was struck by lightning.¡±

    Joy shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Lightning strike?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan nodded repeatedly, ¡°Sect master once guessed that the demon soul inside the peach tree tried to transcend to the Tribtion Stage and take human form, which was not tolerated by heaven and earth. Therefore, the Heavenly Tribtion descended and killed it.¡±

    Ye Chen did not speak anymore. His eyes were flickering.

    Elder Jin Quan led Ye Chen into the King Kong Sect as he spoke. The two Master Stage disciples who were in charge of guarding the sect said respectfully, ¡°Elder Jin Quan, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!

    ¡°Do I need to introduce my honored guest to you?¡±

    Elder Jin Quan scolded and vented all the unhappiness that he had been suppressing inside of him. His saliva spit all over their faces. They buried their necks, not daring to say anything.

    How could Ye Chen not know what he was thinking? He said while feigning ignorance, ¡°Bring me to the thousand-year-old peach tree trunk you mentioned!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan turned around and forced a smile while leading Ye Chen into the King Kong Sect respectfully. His attitude of switching from arrogance to deference was obvious.

    After the two of them had walked far away, the person who was guarding the entrance earlier spat a mouthful of saliva and said with a cold smile, ¡°Our Elder Jin Quan has really changed his character today. Could it be that that brat is his illegitimate son?¡±

    ¡°Illegitimate child? Have you ever seen someone so respectful to their illegitimate child? I think Elder Jin Quan is that kid¡¯s illegitimate child.¡± Another person chuckled.

    ...

    As Elder Jin Quan led Ye Chen into the King Kong Sect, they saw pavilions, lofts, soaring cranes, winding corridors, ponds, and artificial mountains along the way. It gave people the illusion that it was a paradise.

    In the end, the two of them arrived at the foot of a mountain that was 300 meters tall. There were countless hills surrounding it. From afar, it looked like a bright pearl.

    Elder Jin Quan was one step behind Ye Chen. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s here!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s the peach tree trunk you mentioned?¡±

    At that moment, the mountain before him shook violently as if it could copse at any moment.

    Subsequently, countless brownish-yellow light spots shot out from the mountain peak. These light spots hovered above Ye Chen¡¯s head and gathered into the shadow of a pagoda peak. The light that was projected from the pagoda peak suppressed Ye Chen on the spot.

    Jin Quan was outside the light beam.

    Ye Chen pped at the earthen yellow barrier that trapped him. However, he realized that all of his strength had been absorbed by the barrier. He immediately understood that it was a formation. It was a formation that extracted the mountain soul as the foundation.

    It could trap people. No matter how much force the trapped person used, the force would be dispersed by the mountain that supported the formation.

    He could not help but look at Elder Jin Quan indifferently, ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan let out an extremely proudughter, ¡°Ye, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you¡¯re still too young. I¡¯ve only used a small trick to suppress you here!

    ¡°ept your fate!¡±

    A thick mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°The reason why my King Kong Sect is called the King Kong Sect is because there are a total of nine golden steel peaks in the sect. The founder of the sect used a divinity to teleport here and evenid down the Vajra Spirit Locking Formation on it. Even if a martial emperor powerhouse is trapped inside, he can only wait for death!¡±

    Anger shed across Ye Chen¡¯s face, ¡°Does that mean that there¡¯s no thousand-year-old peach tree trunk in your King Kong Sect?¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a lie!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan chuckled, ¡°My King Kong Sect does have a thousand-year-old peach tree trunk, but it¡¯s not here. Hehe, you¡¯re still thinking about the tree trunk even at the brink of death!¡±

    Right at this moment, several figures flew over andnded around Elder Jin Quan. These people were all martial venerables. The person leading them was an old man wearing a red robe with a high bun.

    Elder Jin Quan hurriedly rushed forward and greeted, ¡°Sect master!¡±

    After taking a good look at the scene, the old man in red fixed his gaze on Ye Chen for a few seconds. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Jin Quan, did you activate the formation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sect master. It was indeed me!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan told him what happened immediately. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen in the formation with killing intent on his face.

    ¡°Sect master, elders, this person killed my disciple Zhao Yong and sphemed our King Kong Sect. I suggest that we activate the formation and kill him!¡±

 Chapter 835 - Sect-guarding Formation? Doesnâ€™t Seem Like Much!

    <h4>Chapter 835: Sect-guarding Formation? Doesn¡¯t Seem Like Much!</h4>

    Following his words, an elder next to Jin Quan immediately objected, ¡°Nonsense. ording to what you said, this brat is only at Origin Energy. How is he worthy for us to use the sect-guarding formation against him?¡±

    ¡°Elder Han is right!¡±

    The other elder looked at Ye Chen in disdain and said coldly, ¡°This brat has already entered the Origin Energy at such a young age. I don¡¯t think he has the spare energy to learn any divinities or spells. You, Elder Jin Quan, an intermediate-stage martial venerable, are no match for him. You¡¯ve disgraced our King Kong Sect!¡±

    ¡°I suggest that we release this brat and I¡¯ll kill him. Then, we will sever his head and hang it above the city tower of Qingyang City to restore our King Kong Sect¡¯s dignity!¡±

    Another elder suggested.

    Elder Jin Quan¡¯s face alternated between green and pale throughout the entire process. When he heard someone suggest removing the formation, he could not help but stomp his feet and say, ¡°No, sect master, I suspect that this brat is from a supreme sect. We must not underestimate him!¡±

    Qi Feng, the sect master of the King Kong Sect, squinted as he sized Ye Chen up carefully. He knew Elder Jin Quan¡¯s ability. Since he was captured so easily, he must be from a supreme sect with a powerful background.

    He looked at Ye Chen who was inside the formation as he thought to this point, ¡°Junior, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you tell us what sect you¡¯re from, we might spare your life!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a chance too!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly when he met their gazes, ¡°Remove the formation immediately and kill Jin Quan. Also, supply me with your sect¡¯s five years worth of resources. Then, I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    ¡°This brat is so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Sect master, kill this man!¡±

    Hearing those words, all the elders outside of the formation were enraged. Their King Kong Sect had been standing tall for a thousand years. When had they ever been looked down upon like this?

    The King Kong Sect¡¯s sect master Qi Shan¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your background. Since you dare to look down on my King Kong Sect, then leave your life behind!

    ¡°Activate the formation and kill him!¡±

    He waved his hand suddenly and a few elders tossed a token into the air. As soon as the token rose into the air, it turned into a few light spots andnded on the illusionary pagoda that was suppressing Ye Chen.

    Boom...

    The peak of the pagoda shook violently before it descended rapidly. It smashed at Ye Chen who was on the ground like mountains were copsing. The power was like andslide. Even Qi Shan and the rest were shocked when they saw it.

    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see if you can survive this!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan revealed a cruel smirk.

    ¡°I gave you a chance!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±

    Ye Chen sighed softly and took a step forward. Subsequently, a golden punch shot through the sky like a golden sun.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Jin Quan and the rest were shocked!

    However, before they could react, the golden fist shot through the air andnded on the shadow of the pagoda peak.

    Boom...

    At that moment, the entire King Kong Sect shook violently. It was as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were copsing. Everyone within the sect felt their legs shake and they could not help but fall to the ground. Their faces were filled with shock.

    Someone screamed, ¡°Oh, no. The formation is about to break!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan and the rest immediately looked over and saw that when the golden fist forcended on the illusory barrier cast by the pagoda peak. The illusory barrier faintly trembled, and a violently flickering ripple appeared on it.

    The ripple grewrger andrger, as if it could not bear the weight. Finally, with a loud bang, it exploded and turned into extremely violent energy that swept in all directions.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    All the upper echelons of the King Kong Sect, including Qi Shan, only felt a tremendous force when they were struck by the terrifying energy. They could not help but were thrown backwards.

    ¡°Sect-guarding formation? Doesn¡¯t seem like much!¡±

    At the next moment, a figure that was like an azure dragon stepped out. Although that figure did not reveal his aura, the space between his brows revealed an extremely arrogant and domineering aura.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The faces of Qi Shan and the rest in the distance were filled with shock as they looked at that figure. Elder Jin Quan in particr looked as though he had seen a ghost.

    That was the sect-guarding formation of the King Kong Sect. It had once killed a martial emperor with brute force, yet it could not trap an Origin Energy cultivator?

    ¡°Stop him, stop him!¡±

    Qi Shan reacted immediately and shouted in a stern voice. Subsequently, a few martial venerable elders stepped out and charged at Ye Chen with killing intent.

    ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. He grabbed a martial venerable elder who was charging at the front and crushed him into a bloody mist on the spot.

    When they saw this, the rest revealed looks of disbelief. Since when could an Origin Energy cultivator kill a martial venerable so easily?

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen had already charged over!

    At this moment, Qi Shan finally cried out in shock, ¡°Quick, quickly get the supreme elder out of closed-door cultivation!¡±

    As soon as he said that, bell chimes rang throughout the entire King Kong Sect. The bell chimes rang nine times.

    The King Kong Sect had a supreme elder overseeing it. However, he was in closed-door cultivation all year round, so even the sect master was unable to meet him. Only by ringing the Vajra Bell could he be heard.

    Nine bell chimes meant that the King Kong Sect was facing the threat of annihtion!

    When the surrounding forces heard the bell chimes, many powerhouses were shocked, ¡°What exactly happened in the King Kong Sect? They actually sounded the bell nine times!¡±

    The moment the ninth bell chime rang out, a ray of azure light suddenly blossomed from the highest peak of the King Kong Sect. Shortly after, a long-haired old man flew over from the azure light.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    At this moment, all the disciples of the King Kong Sect kowtowed to the old man. Even the sect master of the King Kong Sect, Qi Shan, was no exception.

    Even Ye Chen lifted his head slowly to look at him.

    The old man looked down at the crowd, his gaze finallynding on the people from Qi Shan, ¡°What caused the bell to ring?¡±

    Jin Quan extended his hand and pointed at Ye Chen. He was the first to cry, ¡°Patriarch, this guy killed his way into our King Kong Sect and wants to destroy it. We¡¯re useless. We can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    Following his words, the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch could not help but look at Ye Chen with his sharp eyes. Subsequently, he secretly frowned because he realized that he could not tell what Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was despite being a pseudo emperor.

    There were only two possibilities. Ye Chen was either an ordinary person, or his cultivation base was higher than his. If Ye Chen was an ordinary person, would Qi Shan and the other martial venerables not be able to stop him?

    ¡®M-Martial emperor!¡¯

    An extremely terrifying thought shed across his mind.

    Right at this moment, Elder Jin Quan, who was kneeling on the ground, added fuel to the fire, ¡°Patriarch, this brat is reallywless and arrogant. He threatened to destroy our King Kong Sect and even said that patriarch is a piece of trash to him...¡±

    He only wanted to anger the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch.

    However, the next moment, he was dumbfounded!

    After the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch withdrew his aura, he rushed to Ye Chen and bowed respectfully, ¡°This junior Jin Chongwu greets senior!¡±

 Chapter 836 - You Deserve to Die!

    <h4>Chapter 836: You Deserve to Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This sudden scene stunned everyone. No one expected the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch to react in such a manner.

    Elder Jin Quan could hardly believe his eyes. He stammered, ¡°Patriarch, w-what are you doing?¡±

    Qi Shan and the rest were so shocked that they were rendered speechless.

    ¡°B*stard, shut up!¡±

    Hearing Elder Jin Quan¡¯s words, the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch suddenly raised his head and looked over. A thunderous voice exploded in his head, causing Elder Jin Quan to spit blood and his teeth to fall out.

    Subsequently, the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch turned around and looked at Ye Chen again. He said in fear, ¡°I wonder how my King Kong Sect has offended you, senior. Please tell me. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him with a forced smile. He did not expect the guy before him to be so smart. He could tell that he was more powerful than him with a single nce, so he took the me right away.

    The other party¡¯s humble attitude eased the killing intent inside of him. He pointed at Elder Jin Quan, ¡°You can ask this person!¡±

    ¡°Trash, get over here!¡±

    The patriarch stretched out his hand and grabbed Elder Jin Quan, ignoring his resistance, ¡°Speak. If you dare hide anything, I will kill you right now!¡±

    No matter how stupid Elder Jin Quan was, he realized the severity of the matter. After a shiver, he told the entire story while stammering.

    In reality, there was nothing wrong with what he said. Ye Chen killed Zhao Yong, and Zhao Yong deserved it. However, Ye Chen forced Elder Jin Quan to bring him to the King Kong Sect, which confused them.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I came to the King Kong Sect because I heard that your sect has aplete map of the Kunlun Ruins. That¡¯s why I asked this person to lead the way. I didn¡¯t expect him to use your sect¡¯s main formation to suppress me!¡±

    Following his words, all the upper echelons including the King Kong Sect were stunned. They did not expect Ye Chen to do that.

    The most furious ones were Qi Shan and the other upper echelons . They red at Elder Jin Quan, ¡°Jin Quan, you deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know that!¡±

    Elder Jin Quan wanted to cry.

    The patriarch instructed, ¡°Qi Shan, go and retrieve theplete map of the Kunlun Ruins from our sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Qi Shan left on orders.

    Elder Jin Quan seemed to have realized something and immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Patriarch, Senior Ye, spare me, spare me!¡±

    However, Ye Chen looked cold.

    How could the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch not know what he meant? He grabbed Elder Jin Quan¡¯s hand and exerted some force, causing a bloody mist to erupt from his hand.

    Elder Jin Quan died on the spot!

    Everyone around him lowered their heads!

    At this moment, Qi Shan walked over with a wrapped map in his hands. He presented it respectfully, ¡°Senior, this is theplete map of the Kunlun Ruins from our King Kong Sect. Please take a look!¡±

    Ye Chen reached out to take it. He scanned it with his Divine Consciousness and kept it in his storage ring after confirming that it was legitimate.

    The scene made Ye Chen seem even more unfathomable when the elders witnessed it. That was especially so when the patriarch thought that Ye Chen must have somepelling dimensional magic treasure.

    As he thought to this point, the patriarch said cautiously, ¡°Senior, are you satisfied with my punishment?¡±

    However, Ye Chen smiled coldly. His gazended on the sect master Qi Shan, ¡°Do you still remember what I said? It¡¯s not impossible for me to drop this matter so easily. I heard that your King Kong Sect has a thousand-year-old peach tree trunk. Hand it over and supply me with your sect¡¯s five years worth of resources!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked, and anger shed in their eyes!

    Even the patriarch was no exception!

    Ye Chen was too greedy!

    The thousand-year-old peach tree trunk was still eptable. After all, it was useless to the King Kong Sect. However, the sect¡¯s five years worth of resources was equivalent to taking their lives.

    The King Kong Sect had jurisdiction over five cities, and there was nock of origin stone mines within their territories. Moreover, origin stones were a necessity for martial artists to cultivate, and the annual output was close to 10,000. It would be 50,000 every five years, and this was a considerable amount of wealth to the three sects and four groups.

    Ye Chen saw everyone¡¯s reaction and his expression turned grim immediately, ¡°Why? Are you guys unwilling?¡±

    He did not pity the King Kong Sect at all, nor did he feel that he had done anything wrong. If he did not have the strength, how could he have made it out of the formation alive? If he was not powerful enough, why would the sect¡¯s patriarch be so polite to him?

    To put it bluntly, the powerful ones were respected. One¡¯s fist was the most important. In the cultivation world, it wasmon for powerful cultivators to rob and destroy sects that had no grudges with them for the sake of resources.

    Sensing the coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s tone, the patriarch nodded after taking a deep breath in, ¡°Yes, yes. Please follow me, senior!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he led Ye Chen to the sect¡¯s treasury. When he opened it personally, he saw piles of origin stones, as well as all kinds of spiritual medicines and precious materials. There were even two precious medicines that thesect had kept for a thousand years.

    However, these things had nothing to do with them after they entered Ye Chen¡¯s sight. Under the patriarch¡¯s pained expression, Ye Chen took away the things that were useful to him.

    Qi Shan also ordered his men to carry the trunk of the thousand-year-old peach tree over. Although it was called a trunk, it was actually less than three meters long and was covered with thunder imprints.

    Ye Chen took the tree trunk and secretly channeled some spiritual power into it. The spiritual power was forcefully extinguished by an extremely violent lightning power the moment it entered.

    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯

    He nodded his head in satisfaction. He was not this happy even when facing the two thousand-year-old herbs. The so-called thousand-year-old peach tree trunk in front of him was actually a thousand-year-old 1000-Year-Old Lightning-stricken Wood.

    It was perfect for refining Golden Core magic treasures!

    ¡°Senior, so...¡±

    The King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face twitched as he probed carefully. He was almost crying as he asked Ye Chen to take the items and leave.

    Ye Chen nced at him, ¡°Zhao Yong died in my hands. I hope you won¡¯t take your anger out on the Fu family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be as nice as I am today when Ie again!¡±

    ¡®As nice as you are today?

    ¡®You almost emptied my King Kong Sect¡¯s treasury!¡¯

    The patriarch¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. This junior will appoint the Fu family to take over Qingyang City and let them take over the position of City Governor!¡±

    ¡°That couldn¡¯t be any better!¡±

    Ye Chen left by flying.

    Not long after he left, King Kong Sect¡¯s sect master Qi Shan could not help but ask, ¡°Patriarch, who exactly is this person? Even you...¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    The patriarch pped him to the ground, ¡°You bunch of ipetent good-for-nothings almost brought about a cmity to the sect!

    ¡°He¡¯s an Emperor Stage cultivator!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hearing these words, Qi Shan and the rest were shocked to death.

    ¡°This person must be a true disciple of a supreme sect or a mysterious orthodoxy. Otherwise, he must be some old monster!¡±

    The patriarch roared into the sky, ¡°Shameless, extremely shameless! An Emperor Stage almighty actually lowered his status to extort the King Kong Sect, and even borrowed a map? An excuse, it¡¯s purely an excuse!¡±

 Chapter 837 - Eldest Young Mistress Fu!

    <h4>Chapter 837: Eldest Young Mistress Fu!</h4>

    Ye Chen did not hear the King Kong Sect¡¯s patriarch¡¯s roar. However, the patriarch had wronged him.

    He only went to the sect to obtain theplete map of the Kunlun Ruins. The reason why he had extorted the sect was because of Elder Jin Quan and the upper echelons of the sect.

    ¡°Kunlun Ruins, heaven is round and the earth is square...¡±

    After leaving the King Kong Sect, Ye Chen looked at the map the sect gave quietly and nodded to himself, ¡®It¡¯s indeed a small world that was opened up by itself.¡¯

    His gazended on the map. There were many red dots on it, including cities, sects, and mountains.

    Those big red dots were the three sects, four groups, and other supreme sects. ording to Fu Haishan¡¯s exnation, the Kunlun Ruins was roughly divided into one mountain, two religions, three sects, four groups, and 12 ancient ns.

    One of the mountains was Purple Cap Mountain, located in the depths of the Soul Burial Mountain Range. It was the highest ce in the entire Kunlun Ruins. Purple clouds lingered all year round, and it was reputed to be the forbidden area of the Kunlun Ruins. No one could enter it, not even those from the three sects and four groups.

    The two regions were the Corpse Sect, the Witchcraft Sect, the three sects were the Sword Sect, the Spiritual Talisman Sect, the Star Sect, and the four groups were the Dao Sect, the Buddha Sect, the Devil Sect, and the Ghoul Sect.

    As for the 12 ancient ns, they were the Xiao n, Bai n, and the other five ancient ns that had invaded the secr world. Luo Shuiyao, Tang Jianfeng, and the other ancient ns were included.

    Among them, the two religions, three sects, and four groups were the most powerful, followed by the twelve ancient ns. Below them were smaller sects like the King Kong Sect.

    ¡°The Sword Sect is at least 10,000 kilometers away from here. On the way, we have to pass through the dangerous and endless chaotic ocean. Even with my Golden Core true origin, it would still take me a day to arrive with my daughter flying without rest!¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned, ¡°On the other hand, the 12 ancient ns are only 5,000 kilometers away from here. Half a day is enough!¡±

    At that moment, a familiar voice came from afar, ¡°Sage, how are you?¡±

    Ye Chen looked up and saw three people sitting on a crane that was almost five to six meters long. It was Fu Haishan and the other two.

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    The crane stopped beside her. After the three of themnded, Fu Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°My grandpa was worried about you, so he wanted toe and check.¡±

    Fu Haishan asked, ¡°Have you gotten the map yet?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°I got it!¡±

    Fu Xiaochen was first shocked before he said in disbelief, ¡°Y-You really went to the King Kong Sect? They released you just like that?¡±

    On the other hand, Fu Haishan and Fu Qingqing were looking at Ye Chen carefully as if they were checking if he was injured. After all, Ye Chen had killed someone from the King Kong Sect and dared to go to the sect. To them, he was walking right into their trap.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen revealed a smile at the corner of his lips when he met their doubtful gazes, ¡°The King Kong Sect is very hospitable. Not only did they give me a map, they also gave me a lot of things.¡±

    The three of them were dumbfounded.

    They knew the King Kong Sect the best. Although it could not bepared to the three sects and four groups, it was like an emperor to Martial Dao families like them. Yet, Ye Chen called it a hospitable host?

    Fu Haishan looked at him deeply. He was even more certain that Ye Chen must be from some supreme sect. Otherwise, why would the King Kong Sect release him safely?

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    Right at this moment, another crane flew over from afar, and an old man descended from it. He said with extreme excitement, ¡°Patriarch, the Eldest Young Miss has returned!¡±

    ¡°What? Qiuchan is back?¡±

    The three of them were overjoyed.

    Fu Xiaochen jumped onto the back of the crane without thinking, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back quickly. Qiuchan hardlyes back. Something must¡¯ve happened!

    ¡°Sage, why don¡¯t youe with me to see that girl?¡±

    Fu Haishan suddenly looked at Ye Chen and said while smiling, ¡°To be honest, Qiuchan joined the Star Sect of the three sects and four groups more than ten years ago. Maybe she has a moreplete map of the Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    Ye Chen was about to reject him, but after hearing the words ¡®Star Sect¡¯, he suddenly recalled that the map showed that the Star Sect was not far from the Sword Sect. He could ask the young mistress from the Fu family about Wushuang.

    He immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    ...

    At the Fu residence in Qingyang City, the Fu family was extremely crowded at the moment because the eldest daughter of the family had returned. Many people in the family did not know much about this eldest daughter, and they had not even seen her before. However, the only thing they knew was that the eldest daughter had entered a supreme sect since she was young, and her future was limitless.

    After Fu Haishan led Ye Chen in, he saw ady in blue pce attire sitting in the living room. Thedy had pretty features and a majestic face. Coupled with her shoulder-length hair, she exuded an otherworldly aura.

    Beside him were a few young men and women with outstanding auras. They looked at the Fu family with a hint of arrogance in their eyes. Clearly, they hade with thedy.

    ¡°Qiuchan!¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Fu Haishan and the other two immediately went up to them, looking extremely excited. Among them, Fu Qingqing even hugged the girl¡¯s arm and started acting coquettishly, expressing her longing for her.

    After they were done catching up, Fu Haishan immediately ordered people to prepare a banquet. He then remembered Ye Chen who was standing aside and said while smiling apologetically, ¡°Youngdy, let me introduce you. This is Sage Ye, an Origin Energy cultivator!

    ¡°Sage Ye, this is my granddaughter, Fu Qiuchan!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Chen and his daughter. Even Fu Qiuchan was no exception.

    When everyone saw that Ye Chen looked average and was dressed differently, they started to look down on him. Instead, they took a second look at the cute baby in his arms and thought that she looked extremely cute.

    A young man in white next to Fu Qiuchan had an arrogant look on his face, ¡°Old Master Fu, are you sure this Brother Ye is a sage of Origin Energy? Don¡¯t be fooled by some people.¡±

    Fu Qiuchan also nodded slightly.

    Before Fu Haishan could speak, Fu Qingqing spoke up for Ye Chen first, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t look down on Sage Ye. Even Elder Jin Quan from the King Kong Sect is no match for him.¡±

    ¡°Elder Jin Quan?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan frowned slightly and seemed to have remembered something. She asked with uncertainty, ¡°Is it Elder Jin Quan, the intermediate-stage martial venerable from the King Kong Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± Fu Qingqing nodded.

    Fu Qiuchan took a second look at Ye Chen after hearing that. She nodded and said, ¡°In that case, you must be at Origin Energy too. You can live up to the title of a sage.¡±

    ¡°King Kong Sect? It¡¯s just a third-rate sect!¡±

    The youth from before sneered again, ¡°For a sect like this, regardless of background or aptitude, how can theypare to my Star Sect? It¡¯s not surprising that they can defeat an elder from a third-rate sect. All of you here can do the same.¡±

 Chapter 838 - Iâ€™m Coming, Xiao Clan!

    <h4>Chapter 838: I¡¯m Coming, Xiao n!</h4>

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue Kun is right. An elder of a third-rate sect might not even be able to be an inner disciple in our Star Sect!

    ¡°At the end of the day, the outsiders are too ignorant...¡±

    As soon as the youth surnamed Yue finished speaking, he received the support of the person beside him. His tone was filled with pride.

    Ye Chen did not care.

    Fu Haishan¡¯s lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words in the end. He knew that these people were Fu Qiuchan¡¯s fellow disciples. As a disciple of the Star Sect, it was normal for them to look down on small sects and even rogue cultivators.

    Thinking to this point, he immediately changed the topic, ¡°Oh right, Chan¡¯er, why did youe back suddenly this time? You didn¡¯t let your father and I be mentally prepared.¡±

    It could be said that once one entered a supreme sect like the three sects and four groups, it was equivalent to cutting off their mortal ties and wholeheartedly cultivating. Therefore, they could understand why Fu Qiuchan had only returned two or three times in the past ten years.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan slightly opened her red lips and said, ¡°This time, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch of the 12 ancient ns is celebrating his 200th birthday and has sent out invitations everywhere. Therefore, the sect ordered us to represent the sect to celebrate his birthday.¡±

    The three sects and four groups were supreme sects in the Kunlun Ruins, and below them were the 12 ancient ns. These ancient ns had been passed down for more than 1,000 years. Although their foundation alone could not bepared to the three sects and four groups, their strength could not be underestimated.

    ¡°The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch is celebrating his birthday?¡±

    Hearing that, Fu Haishan and the rest were shocked, ¡°When? Do we send people there?¡±

    What the few of them did not notice was that a gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he heard the words¡¯ Xiao n ¡®.

    He clearly remembered that when the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch entered the worldst time, he was forced to self-destruct his physical body. Only his divine soul escaped. How long had it been since then, and the other party had already recovered his physical body?

    ¡°Three dayster!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan did not hide anything and said, ¡°As for our Fu family, you guys don¡¯t have to participate. This time, I passed by Qingyang City and thought that it had been a long time since I returned home, so I stopped halfway and will depart on the same day.¡±

    Fu Haishan was disappointed.

    At this time, Fu Qiuchan turned to look at Fu Qingqing, whose face was full of reluctance, and said with a smile, ¡°Right, Qingqing, go and pack up. Come with me after dinner. When the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration is over, you will follow me to the Star Sect to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Sister, I can join the Star Sect too?¡±

    Fu Qingqing¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Entering the three sects and four groups had always been her dream, but she knew that there was a gap between her aptitude and Fu Qiuchan¡¯s. She did not expect that Fu Qiuchan would take the initiative to mention it now.

    ¡°Chan¡¯er, aren¡¯t the requirements for the Star Sect¡¯s disciples extremely strict? Why are they...¡± Fu Haishan and Fu Xiaochen were equally surprised.

    ¡°Old Master Fu, you¡¯ve no idea!¡±

    At this time, Yue Kun, the white-clothed youth beside Fu Qiuchan, faintly smiled, ¡°Junior Sister Qiuchan has disyed extraordinary talent in our Star Sect¡¯s inner disciplepetition. She has obtained the first ce and is favored by the elders. As long as she steps into the peak venerable stage, she can hold the apprenticeship ceremony and be promoted to a true disciple!¡±

    As he said that, he nced at Ye Chen as if he was challenging him, ¡°In our Star Sect, there are seven true disciples. The minimum requirement is to be a peak martial venerable. We can recruit one or two outsiders as disciples.¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Fu Haishan and Fu Xiaochen were extremely excited. They turned around and said to Fu Qingqing, who was already stunned, ¡°Silly girl, what are you waiting for? Go and pack up!¡±

    Fu Qingqing snapped back to her senses and went to pack her bags happily.

    Ye Chen turned a blind eye to Yue Kun¡¯s provocative gaze. Yue Kun was only a peak martial venerable. In his eyes, he was no different from an ant.

    What surprised him was that a peak martial venerable could only be a true disciple in the Star Sect. If this was in the secr world, they would be a lord of a region.

    Thinking to this point, he raised his eyes and looked at Fu Qiuchan, ¡°Ms. Fu, I heard you are going to the Xiao n to celebrate the patriarch¡¯s birthday. May I go with you?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to go?¡± Fu Qiuchan frowned slightly.

    Ye Chen said extremely calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Kunlun Ruins. I knew nothing and wanted to experience that!¡±

    Yue Kun, who was standing beside Fu Qiuchan, was about to reject him subconsciously, but Fu Haishan beat him to it and said, ¡°Qiuchan, since Sage Ye is interested, you should bring him along so that you guys can take care of each other on the way.¡±

    ¡°Take care?

    ¡°I wonder who would have to take care of who.¡±

    Yue Kun said in a weird tone. He always had a trace of enmity toward Ye Chen as he had always treated Fu Qiuchan as his exclusive property. He would never let any strange man get close to her.

    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as if she was thinking. She then looked at Ye Chen after a few seconds, ¡°It¡¯s possible to bring you along, but you have to listen to our orders along the way. You can¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to protect you if something goes wrong.¡±

    The reason why she agreed to it was because she felt that Ye Chen had an unknown background. She would be worried if she let him stay in the Fu residence.

    ¡®Listen to your orders?¡¯

    Ye Chen was stunned, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Yue Kun could not insist anymore after seeing that things were already set in stone. However, he secretly made up his mind to kick Ye Chen out once they arrived at the Xiao n.

    ...

    After a sumptuous banquet, Fu Qiuchan walked out of the Fu residence with Fu Haishan and the rest.

    Fu Xiaochen reminded her worriedly, ¡°Qingqing, you must listen to your sister on the way. It¡¯s the same even when you¡¯re at the Star Sect.¡±

    ¡°Got it, father, grandpa!¡± Fu Qingqing stuck out her tongue, and excitement filled her eyes. She was looking forward to the world outside.

    Yue Kun whistled. Under the shocked gazes of Fu Haishan and the rest, a huge demon beast over ten meters in size pped its wings and flew over. It looked like a bat, but its eyes could discern things.

    Above them was a small house that looked like a pce. It was extremely spacious and could amodate 20 people.

    Yue Kun seemed to be showing off as he said, ¡°This is the transportation tool that our Star Sect specially raised¡ªthe Green Bat Beast. Itsbat strength is equivalent to a martial venerable!¡±

    He nced at Ye Chen secretly after saying that. He tried to see any expression on Ye Chen¡¯s face. However, to his disappointment, Ye Chen remained calm throughout.

    When Fu Haishan and the rest heard that, they became even more respectful towards the Star Sect. Such a demonic beast was enough to destroy the entire Qingyang City, yet it was willing to be raised and tamed by the Star Sect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying goodbye to Fu Haishan and the rest, Fu Qiuchan grabbed Fu Qingqing and leaped onto the Green Bat Beast. The rest followed suit. Ye Chen was thest to go.

    Under the gaze of everyone in Qingyang City, the Green Bat Beast spread its wings and flew towards the southeast like a giant beast that covered the sky. It was iparably stable, and in the blink of an eye, it flew 300 meters away.

    Fu Qingqing had never experienced such a scene before. She eximed while sitting next to Ye Chen and held his arm tightly.

    Ye Chen shook his head while forcing a smile. However, his eyes were flickering, ¡°I¡¯ming, Xiao n...

 Chapter 839 - The No. 1 Sect of the Kunlun Ruins?

    <h4>Chapter 839: The No. 1 Sect of the Kunlun Ruins?</h4>

    Although the flying speed of the Green Bat Beast was fast, it would stop after flying for half a day. Fu Qiuchan and the rest would also rest and feed the beast medicinal pills.

    The group moved and stopped. The attire of Fu Qiuchan and the rest from the Star Sect was extremely conspicuous, and they were the inner disciples.

    As a result, every time they passed by a city or a small sect, the city governor or sect master would wee them from afar and give them many things like origin stones.

    As a result, the group of Star Sect disciples earned a fortune. Ye Chen had witnessed the status of the supreme sects in the Kunlun Ruins once again.

    If that was the case for the Star Sect, what about the Sword Sect?

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but nce at Fu Qiuchan and said not sure it was intentional, ¡°Ms. Fu, I wonder if you know about the Sword Sect?¡±

    Yue Kun said coldly, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

    He secretly had his guards up on Ye Chen because he did not want Ye Chen to have the chance to talk to Fu Qiuchan.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°I heard that the Sword Sect is known as the No. 1 sect in the Kunlun Ruins. That¡¯s why I admire them!¡±

    In reality, the three sects and four groups did not have a specific ranking in the Kunlun Ruins. The main reason was that these supreme sects had unfathomable foundations and did not dare to say that they knew much about each other.

    The reason why Ye Chen said that the Sword Sect was known as the No. 1 sect in the Kunlun Ruins was to provoke the Star Sect disciples before him.

    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the young man by Fu Qiuchan¡¯s side immediately sneered and said, ¡°The Sword Sect is reputed to be the No. 1 sect in the Kunlun Ruins? What a load of nonsense. Where has the person who spoke ced my Star Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yue Kun said in an iparably arrogant manner, ¡°The Sword Sect has nine Sword Sons, and our Star Sect has seven true disciples. The Sword Sect¡¯s nine Sword Peaks¡¯ Peak Masters are all pseudo emperor almighties. Our Star Sect also has seven pseudo emperor masters, who are Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar and Alkaid!¡±

    ¡°I only heard about it. Maybe that person had no idea!¡± Ye Chen snickered to himself. These people were too young after all.

    Another person spoke coldly, ¡°I think the person who spoke those words to you is definitely a member of the Sword Sect. Those guys have always assumed the identity of sword cultivators and have always been extremely arrogant, and they¡¯ve never taken the members of the other sects seriously!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. He thought to himself that these Star Sect disciples were quite interesting. They were so naive to tell him everything he wanted to know.

    However, he had learned quite a few things from these few sentences, and the most obvious thing was that the Sword Sect and the Star Sect did not seem to get along.

    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°What do you guys think the Sword Sect is ranked among these supreme sects?¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°No. 3!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan, who had been silent all this time, slowly said, ¡°The one that ranks the first would be Purple Cap Mountain. Although they never interact with the outside world and have few people, they¡¯re the most mysterious.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Fu Qiuchan continued, ¡°And the No. 2 would be the Dao Sect of the four groups. The people from Dao Sect are all cultivation sages. Their cultivation system is different from us martial arts practitioners, and they use more divinity and spells.¡±

    ¡°As for the Sword Sect....¡±

    She paused for a moment and frowned, ¡°This sect is rather unique because the members are all sword cultivators. Not only can they ride on swords to fly, they can also control flying swords to take the heads of enemies from a thousand meters away. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they¡¯re extremely domineering.¡±

    ¡°Qiuchan, our Star Sect can also use the power of stars to transform into divinities...¡± Yue Kun seemed dissatisfied with her ranking.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, let me finish first!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s a saying in the Sword Sect that spread throughout the entire Kunlun Ruins¡ªThe acquired stage defeats the innate stage, the innate stage defeats the venerable stage, the venerable stage defeats the Pseudo Emperor Stage, the Pseudo Emperor Stage defeats the Emperor Stage....¡±

    Yue Kun¡¯s expression changed slightly and he no longer spoke. The rest also revealed unnatural expressions, clearly having heard thetter half of Fu Qiuchan¡¯s words.

    The people of the Sword Sect cultivated the sword and believed in killing people above their level. Acquired stage martial artists dared to kill Master Stage powerhouses and Master Stage powerhouses dared to kill martial venerables.

    In short, the members of this sect were all madmen, and they kept saying things like, ¡°I sacrifice my blood in the Yellow Emperor¡¯s name!¡±, ¡°The sword is where I am, and I¡¯ll die when the sword dies!¡± and so on.

    Other than the Witchcraft Sect of the two religions, the people of the Kunlun Ruins were afraid of the Sword Sect.

    Ye Chen secretly extracted information that was useful to him and subsequently said, ¡°Have you heard of Ye...¡±

    Just as he was about to ask Fu Qiuchan and the rest if they knew about Ye Wushuang, the flying Green Bat Beast suddenly stopped.

    Fu Qingqing asked, ¡°Sister, why did you suddenly stop?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    Yue Kun stood up from the Green Bat Beast and his gaze shot towards the southern horizon. A huge ck shadow was vaguely shooting over from that location.

    The shadow seemed to be a huge sedan chair. It was shing with dazzling green light as it rushed over.

    Fu Qiuchan recognized him at a nce, ¡°He¡¯s from the Spiritual Talisman Sect!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. After all, the Spiritual Talisman Sect was also one of the three sects and four groups. Their strength was nothing weaker than the Star Sect.

    As he spoke, the sedan chair had already arrived in front of everyone. Augh slowly came from it, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Junior Sister Qiuchan of the Star Sect here!¡±

    In the next moment, a young man in a dragon suit walked over, and there were a few people following behind him.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Wei Tong from the Spirit Talisman Sect!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan immediately led her people to wee them and bowed graciously, ¡°Senior Brother Wei is also going to the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Wei Tong took a good look at everyone and focused on Ye Chen and his daughter. He stopped for a few seconds when he saw Fu Qingqing before he said with a smile, ¡°Junior Sister Fu, why don¡¯t you board our Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s spirit boat?¡±

    It was only then that everyone saw the transportation tool that looked like a pnquin behind him. They realized that there were many formations embedded on it, and they could not help but secretly eximed at the Spiritual Talisman Sect.

    Before Fu Qiuchan could speak, Yue Kun was the first to refuse, ¡°No need, we have enough seats here!¡±

    Wei Tong did not get angry. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked towards the northern horizon and saw several sword gleams speeding over.

    The leading sword gleam flew the fastest, breaking through the wind and waves and forming a green sword shadow. From afar, it looked like an azure dragon flying in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Sword Sect!¡±

    At this moment, regardless of whether it was Wei Tong from the Spiritual Talisman Sect or Fu Qiuchan from the Star Sect, their faces gradually turned grim.

    Even though they seemed to be unconvinced by the members of the Sword Sect earlier, they had no choice but to take them seriously if they really encountered them.

    ¡®Is the Sword Sect here as well?¡¯

    Ye Chen was secretly looking forward to it. Subsequently, he spread his Divine Consciousness and dashed toward the few sword gleams as if he wanted to check if Ye Wushuang was among them. However, to his disappointment, the figures of the four sword gleams were unfamiliar faces.

    As several streaks of sword gleams approached, a maniacalughter could be heard, ¡°Since when did the Spiritual Talisman Sect and the Star Sect get together? Could it be that there¡¯s a conspiracy?!¡±

 Chapter 840 - News About Ye Wushuang!

    <h4>Chapter 840: News About Ye Wushuang!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hearing such harsh words, the expressions of Wei Tong, Fu Qiuchan, and the rest instantly sank while Yue Kun smiled coldly, ¡°The members of the Sword Sect are really as arrogant and overbearing as the rumors say!¡±

    Soon after, the several sword gleams disappeared and were reced by four men in purple robes. None of them concealed the sword intent they released.

    The leader was a young man with an indifferent expression. His sword intent was like a flood, and there was a single word ¡®first¡¯ printed on his chest. It was very eye-catching.

    Wei Tong¡¯s gaze stopped before his chest for a few seconds, and then his pupils constricted slightly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re Wang Yan from the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would actually be someone who knows my name!¡± Wang Yan nced indifferently at everyone, his brows filled with pride.

    Following his words, Fu Qiuchan and the rest were instantly shocked. They were both surprised that he was a member of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, and they were surprised that he was the No. 1 inner disciple of the Sword Sect, Wang Yan.

    It wasmon knowledge that the Sword Sect had a total of nine peaks, and the First Peak was the most powerful amongst them. All the sect masters of the Sword Sect hade from the First Peak, and the resources and reserves of the other eight peaks gradually weakened, causing them to be far inferior to the First Peak.

    Yet now, the Sword Sect had actually sent someone from the First Peak to attend the birthday celebration of the Xiao n, and it was even the No. 1 inner disciple of the First Peak. How could they not be surprised?

    Fu Qiuchan said thoughtfully, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, isn¡¯t your sect always at odds with the twelve ancient ns? Why would you attend the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    A wisp of a smile appeared at the corners of Wang Yan¡¯s mouth, ¡°Because the Xiao n, Bai n, and the other five great ancient ns have already submitted to my Sword Sect a few months ago. Since they¡¯re members of my Sword Sect, it can¡¯t be any more appropriate for my Sword Sect to attend the birthday ceremony, right?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    Besides the three sects and four groups, the strength of the 12 ancient ns was the most powerful. Presently, almost half of the sects of the 12 ancient ns had submitted to the Sword Sect, so did that not mean that the Sword Sect¡¯s strength had risen explosively and was ahead of the other sects?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wei Tong was shocked by the news. With a wave of his hand, he led his men back to the spirit boat and steered it towards the distance.

    ¡°The transportation tool you¡¯re waiting for is really too poor. It¡¯s not as fast as my Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Control Technique!¡± Wang Yan seemed tough disdainfully. He rode his sword gleam and followed closely behind, and in the blink of an eye, he overtook the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s spirit boat.

    Yue Kun was so angry that his face turned ashen, ¡°Junior Sister Fu, look at this guy. He¡¯s so arrogant that he¡¯s almost looking down on us!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, why are you so angry? The three sects and four groups each have their own strengths. They are merely tools for transportation!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan was rather calm, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, the Green Bat Beast pped its wings again and chased after the people from the Spirit Talisman Sect.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the few sword gleams at the front. He wanted to take the opportunity to ask Wang Yan about Ye Wushuang earlier. However, he was too fast and Ye Chen did not have the chance.

    After the incident with Wang Yan, the expressions of the members of the Star Sect became slightly unsightly, and they criticized the Sword Sect.

    Ye Chen nced at Fu Qiuchan and said at the right timing, ¡°Ms. Fu, I heard that there¡¯s a person in the Sword Sect called Ye Wushuang. I wonder how hepares to Wang Yan earlier?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, everyone could not help but look at him with strange gazes, as if they were looking at a fool.

    In the end, it was Fu Qiuchan who shook her head, ¡°Since you know Ye Wushuang, why would you ask such a question?¡±

    ¡°Is Ye Wushuang more powerful than Wang Yan?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just more powerful!¡±

    Yue Kun smirked coldly, ¡°Wang Yan may be the No. 1 inner disciple of the First Peak and a peak martial venerable at the same time, but what is he to Ye Wushuang?¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and chuckled, ¡°I heard that Wang Yan was almost killed by Ye Wushuang with one sword move. If the Sword Son of the First Peak helped, can this guy still be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yue, is this Ye Wushuang that powerful?¡± Fu Qingqing could not help but ask, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.

    The scene of Wang Yan and the rest riding their sword gleams over had truly shocked her. She initially thought that Wang Yan was already very formidable in the Sword Sect, but she never imagined that there was still Ye Wushuang who was even more formidable than him.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan exined patiently, ¡°The Sword Sect has a total of nine peaks, and every peak has a Sword Son. The Sword Son is equivalent to a real disciple of our Star Sect, and the future sessor of the sect will be chosen from these people in public, and their status is only inferior to the elders.

    ¡°It seems like even Wang Yan had to bow respectfully in front of a Sword Son, not daring to show the slightest disrespect!¡±

    When she spoke up to here, she seemed to be filled with admiration as she said, ¡°This Ye Wushuang is a disciple of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡ªHumble Peak. Supposedly, this person has only joined the Sword Sect for less than half a year, yet he has already grown from an ordinary disciple to a Sword Son. He has revealed an extremely terrifying natural talent, and he has even suppressed the Sword Sons of the seven peaks!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Fu Qingqing cried out in surprise, her beautiful eyes filled with shock, ¡°This Ye Wushuang actually suppressed seven Sword Sons?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that shocking?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan saw their expression, she was not surprised at all. In fact, when the news about Ye Wushuang spread throughout the Kunlun Ruins, countless sects and forces were shocked. Even she was no exception. For a time, she viewed Ye Wushuang as her lifelong role model.

    ¡°Let me tell you something even more shocking!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan paused for a moment and slowly said, ¡°In fact, since the Ninth Peak Master of the Sword Peak died 20 years ago, the Sword Peak has always been leaderless. This caused the Ninth Peak¡¯s position on the Sword Peak to plummet. In the end, it even almost got disqualified.

    ¡°Over the past 20 years, the Ninth Peak barely recruited any new disciples every year. Some of the old disciples went to join the other eight peaks for a better future. In the end, there were less than ten living people in the Ninth Peak!¡±

    She took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Back then, an elder of the Ninth Peak brought a young man back from outside. When the other eight peaks saw the Ninth Peak make a fool of themselves, they found out this young man possesses one of the ten Sword Bodies, the Undying Sword Body!

    ¡°As soon as the news spread, the entire Sword Sect was stirred. Even the sect master of the Sword Sect came out of closed-door cultivation to meet this young man. Moreover, the First Peak to the Eighth Peak even made a huge promise to recruit this young man into their sect!¡±

    Yue Kun took over the topic and said, ¡°Everyone thought that this guy would leave the Ninth Peak. Even the elders of the Ninth Peak felt that the Ninth Peak had no resources to nurture him and advised him to go to the First Peak. However, this guy refused and was willing to stay in the Ninth Peak!¡±

    At this point, even he could not help but show admiration on his face, ¡°His rejection caused the First to Eighth Peaks to view him with hostility. They even tried to suppress the Ninth Peak. However, even so, they could not stop this young man¡¯s rise!

    ¡°Half a year. In just half a year, this guy rose from the deste Ninth Peak. All the disciples who went to the Ninth Peak to challenge him were defeated by him. In the end, the Second to Eighth Peak even sent Sword Sons to challenge him!

    ¡°However, these so-called Sword Sons were still no match for him. The seven Sword Sons of the seven peaks joined forces but were still suppressed by this young man alone!¡±

    Everyone was shocked to hear that. What they did not notice was that Ye Chen was holding his daughter¡¯s hand tightly with pride in his eyes!

    Fu Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sister, doesn¡¯t that mean that Ye Wushuang is the No. 1 Sword Son in the Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan and Yue Kun both shook their heads.

    Fu Qiuchan sighed lightly, ¡°As I said earlier, the Sword Sect has a total of nine peaks. The First Peak is the most powerful, and the Sword Sons suppressed by Ye Wushuang are all from the Second Peak to the Eighth Peak.

    ¡°Apart from the sect master, the most mysterious person in the Sword Sect is the First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin. This person has suppressed the Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation for 20 years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Yue Kun nodded, ¡°Therefore, the No. 1 person among the younger generation of the Sword Sect is the Sword Son of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡ªSu Qilin. After Ye Wushuang suppressed the Sword Sons of the Seven Peaks, the Sword Son of the First Peak finally made his move!¡±

    ¡°Then what happened? Tell me!¡± Fu Qingqing was nervous.

    ¡°Defeated!¡±

    Yue Kun shook his head slowly, ¡°Ye Wushuang lost. That defeat broke his legend. Su Qilin used Ye Wushuang killing his fellow disciples as an excuse to suppress him on the cliff of the First Peak to repent!¡±

    Crack...

    At that moment, everyone suddenly heard the sound of joints cracking. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw Ye Chen clenching his fists tightly. His gaze was unusually cold.

    ¡°Brother Ye, are you alright?¡± Fu Qingqing asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and suppressed the killing intent inside of him. He said while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but feel angry for such a genius to have encountered such an incident.¡±

    Yue Kun nced at him and did not think much of it. He continued, ¡°After Ye Wushuang was suppressed, Elder Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak suddenly flew into a rage and flew to the First Peak to issue a challenge. The peak master of the First Peak epted the challenge and was suppressed by Elder Qing Xuan directly!

    ¡°That battle shocked the entire Sword Sect. No one had expected that after the previous peak master of the Ninth Peak died, Elder Qing Xuan, an elder who kept a low profile, was actually able to defeat a peak master, and it was even the peak master of the First Peak!

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan also revealed his Emperor Stage cultivation base in that battle. In the end, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master personally stepped in to resolve the dispute and released Ye Wushuang!¡±

    Fu Qingqing cheered, ¡°Well yed, well yed!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan interrupted her, ¡°However, after Ye Wushuang came out, he immediately issued a life-and-death battle to First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin. There¡¯s a one month deadline!¡±

    ¡°A life-and-death battle?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a life-and-death battle. Now, if we calcte carefully, there are still seven days until the one month deadline. In other words, after seven days, only one person can live between Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin!¡±

 Chapter 841 - Arriving at the Border Dragon City!

    <h4>Chapter 841: Arriving at the Border Dragon City!</h4>

    When they heard that Ye Wushuang and the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin, would have a life-and death-battle in seven days, everyone on the Green Bat Beast was shocked and revealed expressions of anticipation.

    After all, both Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin were the top young disciples of the great sects of the Kunlun Ruins. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were the best.

    Even though Fu Qiuchan and the rest were also genius disciples in the Star Sect, there was a difference between geniuses. As for peerless geniuses like Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin, even they had to look up to them.

    The person who was the most nervous was not Ye Chen. Instead, it was Fu Qingqing who looked at Fu Qiuchan with slight uneasiness, ¡°Sister, do you think Ye Wushuang can defeat Su Qilin?¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Fu Qiuchan became silent.

    Yue Kun shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible for Ye Wushuang to be Su Qilin¡¯s opponent!¡±

    Fu Qingqing pouted, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Qingqing, Senior Brother Yue is right!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan sighed lightly and said, ¡°I admit that Ye Wushuang is iparably monstrous, but in the end, he¡¯s still too young, and his rise was rtively short. On the other hand, Su Qilin is said to have joined the Sword Sect at a young age and was personally taken in as thest disciple by the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master!¡±

    When she spoke up to here, she took a deep breath in and spoke word by word, ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s said that Su Qilin possesses the luck of a saint, and he was born with the favor of the heavens. He¡¯s the only person in the Sword Sect that has entered the sword tomb in the past thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Sword tomb?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, the sword tomb!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan nced at him, and then she hesitated for a moment before she spoke, ¡°The sword tomb is the most mysterious, restricted area in the Sword Sect. ording to rumors, all the great figures of the Sword Sect would head to the sword tomb before they passed away. It contains the inheritances and fortuitous encounters left behind by countless great figures....¡±

    ¡°Hmph!

    ¡°I still think Ye Wushuang will win!¡±

    Fu Qingqing lost her confidence after hearing what Fu Qiuchan said. However, she still pouted stubbornly. She turned her head to look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Brother Ye, do you think Ye Wushuang will win?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely win. I believe in him!¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly, his eyes filled with trust.

    Wushuang was not the so-called Undying Sword Body, but the incarnation of the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword¡¯s Sword Spirit. If he could not even defeat a mere Sword Son of the Sword Sect, it would be a disgrace to the status of the Imperial Heavenly Emperor Sword¡¯s Sword Spirit.

    Fu Qingqing was extremely satisfied with his reply. Her face brightened up as she said, ¡°Hehe, Brother Ye has good taste...¡±

    Ye Chen looked at her with a weird expression. He thought to himself, ¡®This girl hasn¡¯t even met Wushuang yet. Could she have fallen for him? Would she be so infatuated that she can¡¯t walk when she sees him in person?¡¯

    ¡°What taste?¡±

    Yue Kun looked at him with disdain, ¡°As expected of someone who has never seen the world. Do you know what the Sword Dao is?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    Fu Qiuchan took a good look at Ye Chen again and lowered her head without saying a word. Her eyes flickered non-stop as if she was thinking about something.

    ...

    The Tuocang Mountain was located at the southeast area of the Kunlun Ruins. The mountain was a branch of the No. 1 mountain range in the Kunlun Ruins, the Broken Soul Mountain Range. It spanned an area of over 3,000 kilometers, and there were almost 20 cities within it. Its poption was over 10 million, and it possessed abundant spiritual energy and mineral resources, causing countless cultivators in the Kunlun Ruins to be extremely envious.

    However, no one dared to have any designs on Tuocang Mountain. The ce was where the 12 ancient ns of the Kunlun Ruins were located. The 12 ancient ns guarded this ce and shook the entire Kunlun Ruins. Even the three sects and four groups had to respect them.

    At the eastern part of the Tuocang Mountain stood a majestic city. The city gate was embedded with nine soaring dragons, and on it were a few extremely majestic words¡ªBorder Dragon City!

    At this moment, less than 300 meters away from Border Dragon City, a huge bat descended from the sky. When itnded on the ground, several figures rushed down from it.

    When the surrounding pedestrians saw those people¡¯s clothes, they could not help but reveal fear on their faces and subconsciously retreated to the side.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the Star Sect!¡±

    ¡°The Star Sect is one of the three sects and four groups. I didn¡¯t expect that they would alsoe to attend the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration. This shows the status of the 12 ancient ns in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°That mount is even more powerful than my master...¡±

    Countless people discussed in secret. Their eyes that looked at the figures would asionally sh with respect, but most of them were burning with desire.

    At this moment, dozens of figures with powerful auras suddenly rushed out from within Border Dragon City. These people were all wearing dragon armor, and the leader was a burly man with a darkplexion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Border Dragon City¡¯s City Governor, Nie Yuan!¡±

    Someone in the crowd eximed.

    Nie Yuan directly rushed to Fu Qiuchan and the others¡¯ side, cupped his fists andughed loudly, ¡°I, Nie, wee all Star Sect¡¯s paragons to my Border Dragon City!¡±

    ¡°City Governor Nie is too kind!¡±

    In the crowd, Yue Kun once again returned to his casual appearance. The aura of the high sect disciple was undoubtedly revealed, including Fu Qiuchan and the rest behind him.

    ¡°I have already arranged a ce for everyone to stay. Please follow me!¡± Nie Yuan seemed to be used to the temper of these supreme sects. He led everyone into Border Dragon City with iparable politeness.

    Ye Chen only found out that the Xiao n owned three major cities through their conversations along the way. Border Dragon City was thergest of the three cities, and the birthday celebration was held in the city.

    Along the way, the people in Border Dragon City were not as crowded as those in Qingyang City. On the contrary, the streets appeared rather deserted. It was obvious that Nie Yuan had already imposed martialw on Border Dragon City in order to wee the people from the three sects and four groups.

    In the end, Nie Yuan led everyone into the biggest inn in Border Dragon City, the Wuling Inn. This inn was specially built by Border Dragon City for distinguished guests, so it was rather extravagant.

    ¡°Everyone, our Border Dragon City¡¯s conditions are limited, unlike your esteemed sect which is in a paradise on earth. Please forgive us if our hospitality iscking!¡±

    After Nie Yuan arranged for everyone to stay, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, our Border Dragon City will have an auction in two hours!

    ¡°Everyone, if you¡¯re interested, you can try your luck. Supposedly, a precious medicine and a sword of a Sword Sect disciple will be auctioned!¡±

    Yue Kun and the rest were not interested in the so-called auction in the beginning, but they could not help but have their interest piqued when they found out that there was precious medicine and the sword of a Sword Sect disciple.

    ¡°The sword of a Sword Sect disciple?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan said in astonishment, ¡°City Governor Nie, your Border Dragon City actually dares to auction the sword of a Sword Sect disciple?¡±

    After all, the Sword Sect viewed swords as their lives, and they would always act in an overbearing manner. Since they dared to auction their sword, it was equivalent to going against the Sword Sect!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the sword of an ordinary disciple of the Sword Sect!¡±

    Nie Yuan revealed a teasing smile, ¡°It¡¯s said to be the sword of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang!¡±

    Whoosh...

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. Even Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually sank. A cold gleam shed in his eyes as he looked at Nie Yuan.

 Chapter 842 - Who Are You Exactly, Ye Chen?

    <h4>Chapter 842: Who Are You Exactly, Ye Chen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As if he noticed their bewilderment, Nie Yuan said once more, ¡°Everyone, you might not know this, but the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son¡¯s sword isn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s. It was the Sword Sect that handed it over to our Border Dragon City to be auctioned off.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was someone from the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak who gave it to you?¡± Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes flickered endlessly, and she instantly guessed the truth behind it.

    After all, the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and the Ninth Peak had never gotten along. Now that Ye Wushuang had challenged Su Qilin, the two peaks were like enemies. Only the people from the First Peak would be able to auction someone else¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Ms. Fu is indeed smart!¡±

    Nie Yuan looked at her in admiration and called over many naive maids who were about 17 or 18 years old, ¡°Everyone, if you have any requests, feel free to tell them.¡±

    Apart from Fu Qiuchan and Fu Qingqing, Yue Kun and the rest could not take their eyes off these maidservants. They had satisfied expressions on their faces. Although there were female cultivators in the sect, they were either in seclusion or cultivating outside. How could theypare to this group of women in front of them?

    With that, Nie Yuan left.

    Fu Qiuchan looked deeply at his departing figure, and her eyes flickered endlessly. The Xiao n had sided with the Sword Sect a long time ago, and now they dared to openly auction the sword of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son. Obviously, the Xiao n supported the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, so they were not afraid of the Ninth Peak.

    She did not notice the coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes that was getting more intense, ¡®Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and Border Dragon City, how dare you auction Wushuang¡¯s sword? You guys are courting death!¡¯

    Yue Kun instructed, ¡°Everyone, take a rest. After that, let¡¯s check out that auction!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can also take a look at that genius¡¯ sword.¡± The rest nodded to themselves.

    The maidservant Ye Chen was assigned to was called Qing¡¯er.

    Qing¡¯er led Ye Chen into the room that she had arranged beforehand respectfully. She said while breathing softly, ¡°Immortal Master, I¡¯ll be your personal maid from now on. You can tell me if you need anything.¡±

    She looked at Ye Chen expectantly after saying that.

    How could Ye Chen not understand what she meant? He smiled lightly, ¡°Alright, I understand. You can leave now!¡±

    Qing¡¯er was stunned at first. When she saw that Ye Chen¡¯s expression seemed sincere, she left after closing the door in disappointment.

    ¡°Looks like I have to go to that so-called auction. These people don¡¯t deserve Wushuang¡¯s sword!¡±

    Ye Chen said while sitting cross-legged. His gaze was as cold as a knife, ¡°Almost all the supreme sects in the entire Kunlun Ruins are here for the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration. I wonder if I¡¯ll see Luo Shuiyao and Tang Jianfeng!¡±

    At that moment, there was a knock on the closed door. Immediately after, a woman entered. It was Fu Qiuchan.

    Under Ye Chen¡¯s confused gaze, Fu Qiuchan went straight to the point, ¡°Ye Chen, who are you exactly?¡±

    Her gaze was sharp, and her tone was unquestionable.

    In the beginning, she thought that Ye Chen was a Rogue Cultivator. Even if he was at Origin Energy, he could not attract her attention. After all, she had the Star Sect behind her, which was enough for her to look down on any outsider.

    However, on the way here, she realized that Ye Chen¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He did not seem to be intimidated by the disciples of the upper sects at all. Moreover, he seemed to be very concerned about the various sects in the Kunlun Ruins.

    This made her suspect Ye Chen¡¯s identity again. Ye Chen was acting as if he did not know anything about the Kunlun Ruins.

    Ye Chen said with a spurious smile when he met her gaze, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I used to be the peerless Heavenly Emperor who single-handedly suppressed and ruled all worlds?¡±

    After interacting with her for the past few days, he had a pretty good impression of Fu Qiuchan. Although she had the pride of the Star Sect, she was not as hostile to him as Yue Kun and the rest. She would patiently exin to Ye Chen if he had any doubts.

    ¡°Your words might be useful to coax Qingqing!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, ¡°Grandpa said that you came from a supreme sect and wanted me to befriend you more, but I asked other senior brothers and junior brothers and found that Ye Chen isn¡¯t among any of the supreme sects in Kunlun Ruins. Don¡¯t tell me that you came from the most mysterious Purple Cap Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu, knowing my identity won¡¯t do you any good!¡± Ye Chen gradually stopped smiling.

    Countless members of the five ancient ns had died at his hands. It could be said that he was now a target that the five ancient ns must kill. If the people of the five ancient ns learned that Fu Qiuchan was close to him, even if she was from the Star Sect, she would still be affected.

    ¡°You think I really want to know your real identity?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Let me warn you, don¡¯t have any ill intentions on Qingqing. She¡¯s destined to enter my Star Sect.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m after your sister?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan said with great certainty, ¡°You must¡¯ve deliberately approached Qingqing after knowing that I was about to be a true disciple of the Star Sect because you wanted my support!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu, aren¡¯t you being too full of yourself?¡± Ye Chen was speechless. He did not even care about the Star Sect, so why would he curry favor with a future true disciple of the Star Sect?

    ¡°You know very well whether I am or not!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan frowned slightly as if she remembered something and asked again, ¡°Also, I realized that you paid attention to the Sword Sect along the way, especially that Ye Wushuang. Can you exin that to me?¡±

    ¡°The reason is that Ye Wushuang is my brother. As his big brother, it¡¯s not wrong for me to be concerned about his safety, right?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    ¡°Hah...¡±

    Fu Qiuchan scoffed and could not be bothered to continue asking. She left Ye Chen¡¯s room after saying that.

    ¡°Remember, stay away from my sister!

    ¡°Also, this is Border Dragon City where all sects gather. I advise you to keep a low profile. If you provoke the disciples of those supreme sects, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Fu Qiuchan, oh, Fu Qiuchan, your horizons are ultimately limited to the Star Sect and only this tiny Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    After watching her leave, Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°How would you know about the Kunlun Ruins? Even if Earth was ced in the thousands of worlds, it would only be a drop in the ocean. How would you know what I¡¯m capable of?¡±

    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was beside him, mumbled, ¡°Daddy, that sister is so annoying. She even said that daddy is interested in her. Mommy is much prettier than her.¡±

    Ye Chen did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±

    The child¡¯s face suddenly fell. She hugged his arm tightly and said tearfully, ¡°When can we go look for mommy and the rest? Mengmeng misses mommy, grandpa and grandma.¡±

    ¡°Soon. When we find your Uncle Wushuang, I¡¯ll bring you and him to look for mommy,¡± Ye Chenforted her while smiling.

    ...

    Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration was set to be in the afternoon. In the next few hours, Fu Qiuchan and the other Star Sect disciples did not stay in the inn. Instead, they went to the auction.

    However, before she left, Fu Qiuchan arranged for a maidservant to keep an eye on Ye Chen¡¯s room secretly. Clearly, she was still wary of Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. After casting a spell to make the maidservant hallucinate, heid a barrier in the room and left the inn quietly.

 Chapter 843 - My Debt Collection Has Just Begun!

    <h4>Chapter 843: My Debt Collection Has Just Begun!</h4>

    After leaving the inn, realizing that there were still about two hours before the auction started, Ye Chen scanned the area with Divine Consciousness. He immediately carried his daughter towards themercial district of Border Dragon City. Eventually, he entered a weapon refinery pavilion.

    The shop owner was an old man in gray. When he saw that Ye Chen had no cultivation fluctuations, he waved and said, ¡°Where did youe from, brat? Get out, now!¡±

    ¡°Do you have formation materials for sale here?¡± Ye Chen looked around the shop as he spoke.

    Seeing that he was unmoved, the old man could not help but get angry. He reached out to push him away.

    However, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, Ye Chen¡¯s body remained still. He could not help but be secretly shocked. He changed his expression immediately, ¡°May I know what materials you want, senior?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. Instead, he walked straight to the shelves and picked quite a few items. He then said, ¡°How much are these?¡±

    The boss was shocked when he saw that he bought so many things in one go, ¡°Senior, it¡¯ll be 20,800 Kun Dors in total. Just pay me 20,000 Kun Dors!¡±

    ¡°Kun Dors?¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned. He thought people would use gold in Kunlun Ruins. He did not expect this Kun Dor that came out of nowhere.

    The boss saw that Ye Chen had a troubled look on his face and that his hands were empty. The smile on his face slowly turned cold, ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t bring any money, did you?¡±

    ¡°Can these be used as Kun Dors?¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his hand behind his back and many origin stones appeared. He had extorted them from the King Kong Sect¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    The boss was shocked at first, then he smiled and said, ¡°Sir, these are all low-grade origin stones. One low-grade origin stone can be exchanged for 100 Kun Dors. Just give me 200 low-grade origin stones.¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand and tossed the 200 low-quality origin stones on the ground. He then packed the materials and left.

    After the boss watched him leave, the smile on his face turned grim, ¡°This brat doesn¡¯t even have any Kun Dors and he bought so many materials in one go with so many origin stones. It¡¯s suspicious...¡±

    After saying that, he immediately ordered people to guard the shop and then quietly walked out of the shop. His figure gradually disappeared.

    At the Border Dragon City¡¯s City Governor¡¯s Mansion, Nie Yuan sat on the armchair and squinted at the old man in front of him. His expression was uncertain, ¡°Are you sure the other party is a person, and he paid 200 low-grade spirit stones?¡±

    The old man below him was the shop owner who sold things to Ye Chen earlier, ¡°Master, he has a girl with him. I can guarantee that with my life!¡±

    ¡°Strange, from what I know, even the disciples of the three sects and four groups only receive less than 20 origin stones a month.¡±

    Nie Yuan furrowed his brows as he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the old man and said, ¡°Exin his appearance to me in detail.¡±

    The old man said after some thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Nie Yuan¡¯s eyes focused. He recalled that he had seen Ye Chen among the Star Sect disciples. At that time, he thought that Ye Chen was also from the Star Sect, so he did not pay much attention to him.

    ¡°This brat purchased things behind the Star Sect¡¯s back. I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with the Star Sect. And he bought so many refining materials at once. There must be something wrong!¡±

    His eyes flickered as he said to the old man, ¡°Keep an eye on him. No matter where he goes or what he does, you have toe back and report to me!¡±

    ...

    Ye Chen went to the other shops and bought many things as usual. He then returned to the inn quietly. He closed the door and started refining the formation gs with innate fire.

    An hourter, he went out again and went straight out of Border Dragon City. With a wave of his sleeve, more than ten formation gsnded in his hand.

    With that, he flicked his sleeve and a soul banner shot out more than ten souls. If there were people from the five ancient ns present, they would realize that these ten-odd souls were all from the five ancient ns.

    ¡°Souls of the five ns, condense!¡±

    He formed hand seals with both hands and formed seals in the air. Then, with a flick of his finger, the over ten souls immediately shot into the formation gs.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted in a low voice. The over ten formation gs seemed to havee to life. They flew up at the same time and nted into every corner of Border Dragon City. They then hid quietly.

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes slightly and looked into the Border Dragon City. Coldness was revealed at the corner of his lips, ¡°From now on, people from the five ancient ns can only enter Border Dragon City and not leave. My debt collection has just begun...¡±

    He had sworn before Lin Tai, Second Uncle, and the others at the mourning hall that he would not rest until he killed all the members of the five ancient ns. The Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration had given him a chance to wipe them all out.

    This Five Soul-locking Method was refined using the souls of the core members of the five ancient ns. It could identify the people of the five ancient ns.

    ...

    The moment Ye Chen casted the Five Soul-locking Method, in an underground secret room in the Xiao residence in Border Dragon City, an old man with a head full of white hair and a pale face suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shed with fear.

    For some reason, when he was at the critical moment of his cultivation earlier, he suddenly felt a trace of extreme terror, and it was like blood had descended onto his body, causing him to almost suffer from qi deviation.

    Thinking to this point, the old man bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood. His hands formed a seal in the air, and a mirror-like image appeared in the air before him.

    However, the image was chaotic, so he could not see anything clearly. In the end, it vanished before the old man.

    ¡°Strange!¡±

    The old man¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°I clearly feel that there will be a bloody cmity, but I can¡¯t deduce it through the Divination Method that person taught me.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    A few secondster, he slowly shook his head, ¡°With the help of those two sects, even the people from the three sects and four groups are nothing to be afraid of. Even if there really is a bloody cmity, we can still deal with it.¡±

    Subsequently, he stood up and walked to the other floor of the secret room. What greeted his eyes were many imprisoned girls. They were shivering, and their eyes were filled with fear and despair.

    The old man reached out and grabbed one of the women. Then he twisted the woman¡¯s neck and sucked her blood. The woman¡¯s body quickly shriveled.

    He did the same thing to another girl. He finally had color on his face now.

    However, the old man¡¯s expression was extremely hideous, ¡°D*mn you, Mad Southern Ye. If you hadn¡¯t destroyed my body, would I have joined those two people? Why would I have cultivated the Evil Method and relied on sucking human blood to recover my body?!

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Just you wait. When my n ispleted, I won¡¯t even care about the Kunlun Ruins, let alone the three sects and four groups. When that timees, it will be your death!¡±

 Chapter 844 - Ye Wushuangâ€™s Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 844: Ye Wushuang¡¯s Sword!</h4>

    In a residential area of the west of Border Dragon City, many people walked in groups of twos and threes at the moment. All of them had extremely powerful auras.

    This homestay that looked crude to outsiders was actually the entrance to the underground auction. The reason it was so hidden was because the items from the underground auction did note from clean backgrounds. Using the term ¡®secret market¡¯ or ¡®ghost market¡¯ would make more sense.

    At this moment, two men, one tall and one thin, walked in. The door to the homestay immediately closed, and a woman wearing a ck conical hat came up to wee them, ¡°Are the both of you here to participate in the auction?¡±

    ¡°Why else are we here? If it wasn¡¯t for the auction, why would I, Zhao Ritian,e to such a crappy ce?!¡± The tall man snorted and put on a displeased look.

    On the other hand, the short man held his hand and covered his mouth in amusement. He wanted tough but did not dare.

    Seeing the two men holding hands so intimately, the woman¡¯s lips twitched, and she looked at them with disgust.

    She quickly ordered someone to hand over two conical hats, ¡°This auction is made anonymously. In order to ensure that your identities are not exposed, please put on the conical hats. These are specially made conical hats that can prevent people from prying with their consciousness power.¡±

    The tall man took it angrily. After putting it on for himself, he carefully put it on for the short man. The short man held his hand intimately once again.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡±

    The woman dared not look anymore, worried that she would feel sick. She led the two to another room and knocked on the wall three times.

    The ground before her cracked open, and a staircase led to the source of the light, ¡°The auction is beneath!¡±

    The tall man immediately pulled the short man down the stairs. Just as the woman was about to leave, she suddenly heard the short man say, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared of the dark...¡±

    The woman had goosebumps all over her body. She held onto the corner of the wall and vomited, ¡°The world is degenerating day by day, and people have changed!¡±

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the stairs leading to the underground auction, Ye Chen looked at the little girl next to him grumpily and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you before? Don¡¯t talk.¡±

    Before he came, he thought of his daughter who was extremely attention seeking by his side, so he cast an illusion to change the little girl¡¯s appearance. She even promised that she would not speak when Ye Chen brought her here.

    In the end, he was treated as a gay.

    The little girl said timidly, ¡°But I¡¯m really scared of the dark!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re almost there!¡±

    Ye Chen held her little hand and continued walking down. The tunnel was short. They reached the bottom after walking for about 30 meters. What greeted their eyes was a magnificent hall. There was a vermillion carpet, a snow-white jade wall, and a pcemp hanging high above.

    The hall was oval-shaped. It was about 60 meters in diameter and extremely bright. There were seven or eight rows of chairs in the hall, and countless people wearing conical hats were sitting on them.

    ¡®There are more than 30 peak martial venerables alone. I can¡¯t believe a small auction can create such a scene...¡¯ Ye Chen shook his head secretly.

    At the very top of the hall was an empty space about nine to 15 meters in diameter. There was a table there.

    ¡°Seniors, please follow me!¡±

    At that moment, ady who was also wearing a conical hat walked over and led Ye Chen to an empty chair in the hall.

    When he passed by the third row, Ye Chen suddenly looked over while deep in thought. He could not help but smile as he said, ¡°They¡¯re really here!¡±

    The six people were Fu Qiuchan and the rest.

    In reality, these so-called conical hat magic tools that could prevent others from prying were extremely crude to Ye Chen. Under his Divine Consciousness, they were equivalent to taking off his pants to fart.

    At this time, Fu Qingqing stood up and looked left and right, then said to Fu Qiuchan next to her, ¡°Sister, is Brother Ye noting?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan shook her head slightly. Then she seemed to remember something and looked up at Fu Qingqing, ¡°Qingqing, I realized that you¡¯re quite concerned about that Ye. Don¡¯t tell me you like him?¡±

    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?!¡±

    Fu Qingqing¡¯s face, which was hidden under the conical hat, instantly turned red. She said angrily, ¡°Brother Ye already has a daughter, how could I like him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Only then did Fu Qiuchan nod her head in satisfaction and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you beforehand that you are destined to enter my Star Sect. In the future, don¡¯te into contact with that guy. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even know if you were sold off.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye isn¡¯t that kind of person...¡±

    Fu Qingqing objected. Suddenly, she realized that there was a guy wearing a conical hat staring at her. She could not help but re at him, ¡°What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh when he heard that. After he retracted his gaze, he sat behind them with the little girl. Then, thedy from earlier passed him a list of auction items.

    It listed the items for this auction as well as the order of the auction. Ye Chen took a quick nce at it. Most of the items on it were useless to him, so he could only look further down.

    ¡°Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang, has a supreme-grade spirit weapon. Ye Wushuang once used it to suppress the Sword Sect¡¯s Eighth Peak¡¯s Sword Son. The starting price is 100,000 Kun Dors...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze froze. He then snickered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m determined to get this today. I¡¯ll kill whoever stops me!¡±

    After saying that, he closed his eyes to rest. Even when the auction started, he did not open his eyes. Instead, the people around him started to bid.

    Yue Kun shouted the loudest and spent 10,000 Kun Dors to buy a rod. It was said to be a superior-grade spirit weapon.

    The two herbs were also sold for 50,000 Kun Dors.

    Soon, the auction came to an end. The auctioneer suddenly smiled mysteriously, ¡°Everyone, next up is a supreme-grade spirit weapon!¡±

    After saying that, two attendants walked up with a rectangr box covered with a red cloth.

    ¡°A supreme-grade spirit weapon?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Even though supreme-grade spirit weapons are precious, they shouldn¡¯t be the finale item, right? Now I know there¡¯s nothing good in this auction!¡±

    Many people began to whisper to each other. Some people from the three sects and four groups could not help but sneer as if they were disdainful. Only a portion of people¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, such as Fu Qiuchan and the rest. After all, they already knew what the so-called supreme-grade spirit weapon was.

    The auctioneer smiled and removed the red cloth on the rectangr box. He opened the lid and revealed a long sword.

    As soon as the sword was exposed to the air, it gave off a tremendous sword intent, immediately silencing the noisy surroundings.

    ¡°What a powerful sword intent!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s sword intent on this sword!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The auctioneer said, ¡°Everyone, this sword belonged to the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang. I believe everyone has heard of Ye Wushuang¡¯s name, so I won¡¯t introduce him. The auction officially begins. The starting price is 100,000 Kun Dors, and each bid must not be lower than 1,000 Kun Dors!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen opened his eyes. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce and enveloped the long sword on the auction table.

    A hint of heat shed across his tensed face, ¡°T-There¡¯s Wushuang¡¯s aura on it. It is indeed his sword!¡±

 Chapter 845 - Members of the Sword Sectâ€™s Ninth Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 845: Members of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak!</h4>

    ¡°T-There¡¯s Wushuang¡¯s aura on it.

    ¡°It is indeed his sword!¡±

    As the long sword appeared, Ye Chen¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Even his voice became a little hoarse. His body, which was sitting on the seat, was trembling slightly.

    The sword intent emitted from that long sword had an unyielding will and an arrogance that looked down on the world. Others could only marvel at the sword intent.

    However, to Ye Chen, it was this aura that made him feel like he was electrocuted. The same fluctuation was something only Wushuang could do. No one else could imitate it.

    ¡®Wushuang, you really are at the Sword Sect!¡¯

    Ye Chen gulped. He clenched his fists that were on hisp subconsciously, ¡®Wait for me. I¡¯lle and find you soon!¡¯

    His slightly moist eyes studied the reactions of the people present.

    Seeing that everyone was more excited than him, his gaze suddenly turned cold, ¡®But before that, I have to get your sword back!¡¯

    ¡°Everyone, this sword belonged to the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang. I believe everyone has heard of Ye Wushuang¡¯s name, so I won¡¯t introduce him. The auction officially begins. The starting price is 100,000 Kun Dors, and each bid must not be lower than 1,000 Kun Dors!¡±

    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the atmosphere in the auction hall reached a climax.

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? The sword on it is actually the sword of that freak from the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t it? The Sword Sect is a supreme sect among the three sects and four groups. They have always been loyal to their sword, yet someone actually dared to auction their sword. Furthermore, it¡¯s the sword of a Sword Son. Could it be that they don¡¯t want to die quickly enough?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if it was the sword of the other disciples of the Sword Sect, then there would really be no one that dared to bid for it. However, it would be different if it was the sword of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son. It¡¯smon knowledge that the Ninth Peak¡¯s position in the Sword Sect is the most embarrassing, and it¡¯s always been ostracized....¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I presume everyone knows that after the Sword Son from the Ninth Peak challenged the Sword Son of the First Peak, Su Qilin, the Ninth Peak has been reduced to a public target. It¡¯s normal for the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak to intentionally disgust them.¡±

    The entire auction hall fell into a hubbub. Countless people stared at the sword in shock and excitement.

    It was not that they were surprised that the sword was a supreme-grade spirit weapon. Instead, they were shocked that there was sword intent on it. Did this not mean that if someone took the sword away, they might be able toprehend Sword Dao from the sword intent?

    However, the atmosphere in the surroundings cooled down once more, and a strange scene of no one bidding actually happened. After all, they were afraid of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak.

    After a long silence, someone could not help but bid, ¡°110,000!¡±

    Numerous gazes looked in the direction of the voice, only to see that the bidder was seated in a room on the second floor of the auction house. They seemed to want to know who the bidder was, but they could not see anything.

    ¡°120,000!¡±

    Another person spoke.

    ¡°150,000!¡±

    ¡°160,000!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In just a few minutes, people kept bidding, and the price kept rising until it reached 200,000. Even so, they had no intention of stopping.

    There was nock of participants from the three sects and four groups. From this, it could be seen that the sword that Ye Wushuang used was extremely tempting to these people.

    Three people in conical hats were currently seated in a room on the second floor of the auction house. The atmosphere in the room became a little tense as the price continued to rise.

    At this moment, one of them immediately removed the hat on her head, revealing an extremely pure face. She was clearly a young girl of 18 or 19.

    The girl¡¯s face scrunched up, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, junior brother¡¯s sword is being sold for such a high price. What should we do now? The money master gave us is probably not enough!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Senior Brother. Before we left, master only gave us 3,000 origin stones, and that was only in exchange for master selling magic tools...¡± The other man could not help but smile bitterly.

    Their monthly offerings were at most 50 origin stones, which was equivalent to 5,000 Kun Dors. To them, hundreds of thousands of Kun Dors was an astronomical price.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Thest man sighed softly, ¡°The First Peak is auctioning off our Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword, which means that they¡¯vepletely fallen out with the Ninth Peak. This concerns the dignity of the Ninth Peak, and the final battle between our Youngest Junior Brother and Su is imminent. We must retrieve our Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword!¡±

    The man from before clenched his fists tightly, ¡°The people from the First Peak crushed us. They did not want to see the Ninth Peak rise to power, so they kept trying to suppress our Youngest Junior Brother...¡±

    ¡°250,000!¡±

    At the auction venue, when Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword was raised to the astronomical price of 250,000 Kun Dors, many forces gave up. They started to realize that it was unwise topete with the people from the three sects and four groups.

    At that moment, a calm voice rang out, ¡°300,000!¡±

    The sudden voice stunned everyone, including Fu Qiuchan and the rest.

    When they looked in the direction of the voice, they realized that the bidder was sitting behind them, and it was the same person who had been staring at Fu Qingqing earlier.

    Fu Qiuchan lowered his voice and said, ¡°Since this person offered 300,000 Kun Dors, he must be from the three sects and four groups. He¡¯s most likely a true disciple. We cannot offend him!¡±

    Yue Kun, who was next to her, agreed upon hearing that. Only Fu Qingqing stared at Ye Chen. She thought that his voice sounded familiar.

    The auctioneer looked around and asked, ¡°This VIP bid 300,000. Do I hear a higher bid?¡±

    The three people on the second floor fell silent. This price had exceeded their limit.

    The innocent girl said angrily, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, let me out. I don¡¯t believe that these people will dare topete with us after bringing up the name of the Ninth Peak!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The eldest senior brother of the Ninth Peak berated in a low voice, ¡°Do you think we haven¡¯t embarrassed ourselves enough? Besides, even if you go out, you won¡¯t be able to take back Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me we can only watch as our junior brother¡¯s sword is being taken away?¡± The innocent girl¡¯s tears fell.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The eldest senior brother from Ninth Peak sucked in a deep breath in and looked at the long sword on the auction table with a determined look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll do that if that¡¯s thest resort!¡±

    When the auctioneer saw that no one was bidding, he could not help but say, ¡°300,000 going once, 300,000 going twice...¡±

    ¡°350,000!¡±

    A yful voice was heard.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned grim. He lifted his head slowly and looked at a room on the third floor of the auction house. His gaze was cold, ¡°400,000!¡±

 Chapter 846 - Sorry, I Must Get This!

    <h4>Chapter 846: Sorry, I Must Get This!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°450,000!¡±

    Another voice came from another room.

    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°500,000!¡±

    ¡°550,000!¡±

    ¡°600,000!¡±

    ¡°700,000!¡±

    In the end, the price soared to over 800,000 while Ye Chen kept raising the price expressionlessly. However, his gaze turned colder and colder.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was instantly stirred with excitement. Clearly, they did not expect the bidding to be so intense. Each bid was nothing lower than 50,000!

    ¡°Who exactly is this person? He actually possesses such wealth!¡±

    ¡°The other party must be from one mountain, two religions, three sects, and four groups!¡±

    At the same time, many people looked at Ye Chen in shock. They were all stunned by his wealth.

    On the other hand, Fu Qiuchan and the other members of the Star Sect who were closest to Ye Chen were stunned. The astronomical price of 800,000 Kun Dors was beyond their imagination.

    Fu Qingqing, who was next to Fu Qiuchan, could not help but say as she looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Sister, why do I feel like his voice sounds like Brother Ye¡¯s...¡±

    Fu Qiuchan could not help but take another look at Ye Chen after hearing what she said. However, Ye Chen was wearing a conical hat. Even so, she felt that Ye Chen¡¯s voice was very familiar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Yue Kun, on the other hand, berated Fu Qingqing, ¡°Do you think that Ye has so much money? Not to mention us, even the elders of our Star Sect can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but smirked coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether this brat will attend the auction or not. Even if he did, he might be hiding in a corner in shock.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan thought that what he said made sense. She nodded slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Ye Chen. Perhaps it¡¯s just that his voice is a little simr to Ye Chen¡¯s.¡±

    After Ye Chen called out the astronomical price of 800,000 Kun Dors, the people on the third floor of the auction went silent. Clearly, the price made them feel awkward.

    Right at this moment, a person wearing a conical hat walked out from the middle room on the third floor.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the man removed his conical hat, revealing an incredibly handsome face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dao Sect¡¯s young master Zong Rui!¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s that Zong Rui that¡¯s said to possess an immortal bone since birth and was taken as thest disciple of the sect master of the Dao Sect, Dao Master Lei Xing?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect this person toe as well. One has to know that among the younger generation of our Kunlun Ruins, only the No. 1 person from the supreme sects¡¯ younger generation canpare to him!¡±

    As the handsome young man took the initiative to reveal his identity, the entire auction hall immediately fell into an uproar. Everyone looked at him in shock.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t this guy always kept a low profile?¡±

    Even Yue Kun, who was sitting before Ye Chen, could not help but be shocked, ¡°Why would he appear in Border Dragon City? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here for the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration as well?¡±

    ¡°This person has always been elusive and extremely mysterious. His actions are not something we can imagine,¡± Fu Qiuchan¡¯s pupils shrunk as she slowly shook her head.

    Zong Rui merely nced at Ye Chen calmly in the face of everyone¡¯s shock. He then said while smiling, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Zong Rui from Dao Sect. Can you let me have that sword?¡±

    He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a perk for you. I¡¯m willing to give you 800,000 Kun Dors and a Yellow Dragon Pill refined by my Dao Sect!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Not to mention the 800,000 Kun Dors, just the Yellow Dragon Pill alone made them jealous. Even Fu Qiuchan and the other people from the three sects and four groups were no exception.

    The so-called Yellow Dragon Pill was an item unique to the Dao Sect. It could increase the chances of a top-notch martial venerable achieving the Pseudo Emperor Stage. Even a tiny sliver of it was enough to drive countless people insane. After all, once one stepped into the Pseudo Emperor Stage, they would be one step closer to the Emperor Stage.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed worthy of being the Dao Sect¡¯s young master. He¡¯s offering a heaven-defying medicinal pill like the Yellow Dragon Pill. We can¡¯tpare with him!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan secretly took a deep breath in, but there was a sh of confusion in her beautiful eyes, ¡°But the people of the Dao Sect cultivate spells and divinities, why are they studying Sword Dao?¡±

    The entire auction hall fell silent instantly. Countless people stared at Ye Chen, guessing that even he would not be able to hold himself back.

    Zong Rui¡¯s expression was as calm as ever.

    However, Ye Chen shook his head lightly under everyone¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must get this!¡±

    Whoosh!

    An uproar broke out.

    Whether it was the 800,000 Kun Dors or the Yellow Dragon Pill, that was secondary. The main thing was that there was a chance to befriend the future Dao Master of Dao Sect!

    However, Ye Chen rejected it!

    Zong Rui¡¯s smile froze for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    After saying that, he returned to his room. The entire process was very straightforward and decisive. He did not show any signs of anger or embarrassment.

    The more he acted like that, the more everyone felt that it was the calm before the storm. At that moment, countless people looked at Ye Chen with gloating eyes.

    Fu Qiuchan took a good look at Ye Chen and secretly shook her head, ¡°Either this person has a shocking background and isn¡¯t afraid of Zong Rui, or he¡¯s a rookie!¡±

    After that, no onepeted with Ye Chen anymore. After all, Ye Chen dared to reject Dao Sect¡¯s young master. Anyone could tell that he was determined to get the item.

    The auctioneer made the final decision, ¡°Congrattions to our esteemed guest for obtaining this supreme-grade spirit weapon. Please follow me backstage to discuss the details of the transaction!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen held the little girl¡¯s hand and followed the auctioneer backstage.

    When they saw the two men holding hands, many people had weird expressions, ¡°So they¡¯re a couple?¡±

    In a room on the third floor of the auction house, Zong Rui watched Ye Chen enter the backstage expressionlessly. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°Illusion?¡±

    An old man in a Daoist robe knelt on one knee, ¡°Young master, do you want me to kill him and retrieve the item?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±

    Zong Rui¡¯s eyes glowed faintly, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°There are many who want his life!¡±

    ...

    At the backstage, an old manager respectfully ced Wushuang¡¯s sword on the table and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a total of 850,000 Kun Dors. 800,000 is the auction price and 50,000 is the transaction fee.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his sleeve, and a pile of origin stones that looked like a small mountain appeared on the ground before him.

    The old man¡¯s pupils contracted as he quickly tapped his finger, ¡°No more, no less, exactly 8,500 low-grade origin stones!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed the long sword on the table. Excitement shed in his eyes as he turned around to leave.

    The elder hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, my master wishes to meet you personally. Can you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± Ye Chen said and left the auction with the little girl.

    Not long after he left, a woman in a purple dress slowly appeared behind the old man. She was no more than 24 or 25, and she had a curvaceous figure.

    The elder immediately bowed, ¡°Young mistress!¡±

    ¡°I already know!¡±

    Thedy in the purple dress smiled lightly. She looked at Ye Chen¡¯s departing back with a judging expression, ¡°He stole from the King Kong Sect and got close to Fu Qiuchan from the Star Sect.

    ¡°Yet, he went behind the back of the Star Sect to purchase refining materials without restraint. Now, he has publicly rejected Dao Sect¡¯s young master and possesses treasures like a storage pouch...¡±

    If Ye Chen was still standing where he was, he would have definitely discovered thedy in the purple dress knew everything he did in Shang Santian.

    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯ve piqued my interest!¡± The woman in the purple dress¡¯s ck eyes shed incessantly, and her appearance was rather enticing.

    The old man could not help but ask, ¡°Young mistress, should we investigate this person?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    A faint smile appeared on her face, ¡°I want to see what this person is capable of facing the besiege of those supreme sects.¡±

 Chapter 847 - Dont Be Arrogant, Ill Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 847: Don¡¯t Be Arrogant, I¡¯ll Kill You!</h4>

    Outside the auction, Ye Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he was about to rush back to the inn with the little girl. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Some people just can¡¯t help themselves...¡±

    He smiled before leading the little girl out of the city. After he left, numerous sounds of air being torn apart suddenly resounded from where he was earlier.

    ¡°Oh no, that brat is escaping?!¡±

    ¡°Chase after him, don¡¯t let him leave with his stuff!¡±

    Dozens of figures appeared like ghosts and spirits. They looked at each other before rushing out of the city.

    When this scene was seen by Fu Qiuchan and the rest who happened to pass by, Yue Kun immediately smirked in schadenfreude, ¡°As the saying goes, wealth makes one capable of anything. That guy is dead for sure now.¡±

    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡± Fu Qingqing mustered her courage and said. She always thought that Ye Chen was the one who took Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword away.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan pondered for a few seconds before nodding, ¡°But let me make it clear first, we will only watch from the sidelines.¡±

    ...

    Outside Border Dragon City, less than ten kilometers away from the city gate, there was a surging river. It was a moat around Border Dragon City that stretched for thousands of kilometers. From time to time, demonic beasts would appear in the river.

    A few figures dashed across the river and followed them from afar. They were slow, but they kept a certain distance from Ye Chen and his daughter. They would not lose track of them, but they felt that they would not let Ye Chen discover them in advance.

    However, when they reached the center of the moat, they realized that they had lost track of Ye Chen. One of them looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°D*mn it, we lost him?¡±

    ¡°With the four of us working together, even a peak martial venerable would not be able to escape. Could this person have practiced some kind of profound footwork?¡± The other person frowned in confusion.

    Right at that moment, one of them suddenly felt a bone-chilling coldnessing from behind him, and his expression changed, ¡°Watch out...¡±

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, he exploded into a bloody mist. He did not even have the chance to scream.

    When the others came to their senses, they subconsciously took a few steps back. They stared in shock at the two figures that slowly walked out of the white mist.

    When they saw that one of them was Ye Chen, one of them could not help but shout angrily, ¡°B*stard, how dare you sneak an attack onus?¡±

    ¡°Sneak attack? Why would I need to sneak attack a bunch of trash like you?¡± Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back. He chuckled softly as if he was disdainful.

    ¡°Attack together, kill him. We¡¯ll split the loot equally!¡±

    One of them roared. Subsequently, a few figures charged at Ye Chen. Boundless origin energy swept out and directly turned into a few terrifying bolts that charged at Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen merely scoffed in the face of the attack. He did not dodge and instead stretched out his hand to grab one of them.

    Bang!

    The man¡¯s body exploded into a bloody mist.

    The river was dyed red.

    ¡°Origin Energy powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Retreat!¡±

    At this moment, the remaining three finally realized that something was wrong. They immediately tapped the air with the tips of their toes and retreated into the distance.

    However, before they could retreat too far, a huge hand reached out and gripped the space where the three of them were.

    Boom...

    The space was crushed on the spot. Three of them copsed along with the shattered space until they died. They did not expect Ye Chen to pretend that he was no match for them despite being so powerful.

    ¡°Just who is this person? A beginner-stage martial venerable can¡¯t fight him alone. Within a blink of an eye, he killed five beginner-stage martial venerables!¡±

    ¡°Judging from his attacks, he doesn¡¯t seem to be from the three sects and four groups. Could he be from the one mountain or two religions?¡±

    ¡°No matter who this person is, given how things have developed today, he can forget about leaving alive!¡±

    Many people hidden in the shadows saw this. At that moment, shock appeared in the eyes of countless people.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen smiled in disdain. His cold voice echoed throughout the ce, ¡°Didn¡¯t you follow me all the way here to kill me and take Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword? Since you¡¯re here, why are you hiding?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    As a long howl cut through the sky, a green light shot over. Itnded less than three meters away from Ye Chen. It was a man in green who looked rather cold.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Situ Kong from the Ice River Valley? He¡¯s known as the genius of the Ice River Valley that only appears once in a hundred years. At the age of 20, he has already reached peak martial venerable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Situ Kong. He¡¯s extremely famous in the southeastern region of our Kunlun Ruins. Many people specte that he has a chance to enter the Pseudo Emperor Stage before the age of 35!¡±

    When they saw the young man¡¯s face clearly, many of the people who were watching from afar began to discuss, their voices filled with admiration.

    After all, Situ Kong¡¯s potential could be considered a genius even in the three sects and four groups.

    Situ Kong smiled coldly when he heard thements from the people around him. There was a hint of pride in his eyes as he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life if you give me Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword!¡±

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Ye Chen. There was pity, bewilderment, and even more gloating.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. There was a hint of pity in his eyes as he looked at him, ¡°Why do you have to court death?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Situ Kong was instantly enraged. His body turned into an afterimage. Coldness filled his body as killing intent charged at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen stood on the spot and remained still. He waited quietly for Situ Kong to get close to him. Subsequently, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed at him from afar.

    Sizzle...

    A white stream exploded from his palm like a bolt of lightning. Situ Kong felt an invisible, terrifying force attacking him. He was grabbed by Ye Chen instantly without giving him any chance to resist.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    His expression changed as he unleashed all of his cultivation base manically. Wave after wave of solidified cold air attacked Ye Chen¡¯s restraint. However, to his horror, his resistance was useless.

    Bang!

    Ye Chen stomped him to the ground and looked down at him from above, ¡°Is the No. 1 genius of the Ice River Valley that capable?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Situ Kong¡¯s eyes almost exploded!

    ¡°A piece of trash like you is still alive in this world. Why don¡¯t I send you on your way to hell?!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and exerted force with his feet. Situ Kong¡¯s body exploded with a bang and turned into blood mist that covered the sky.

    The No. 1 genius of the Ice River Valley had died!

    The series of unforeseen events happened in the blink of an eye. By the time everyone reacted, they were shocked when they looked at Ye Chen again.

    ¡°Who is this person? First, he killed five beginner-stage martial venerables. Now, he killed the No. 1 genius of the Ice River Valley!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression, ¡°Who else wants to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Another loud sound was heard.

 Chapter 848 - Killing Geniuses From All Sects!

    <h4>Chapter 848: Killing Geniuses From All Sects!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone watched in horror.

    In the west, there was a huge mountain that was moving towards them. The mountain was like a three-story building, and below it, there was a figure.

    Someone¡¯s pupils constricted violently, and his lips trembled as he said, ¡°Oh my god, someone actually moved a mountain here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiahou Li from Sky Pir Sect!¡±

    ¡°What? The Madman Xiahou who tied himself to a huge mountain in the north region of the Kunlun Ruins and ran with it every day?¡±

    ¡°Once this persones, that guy is dead!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Madman Xiahou isn¡¯t someone Situ Kong canpare to. This guy loves to fight and is fearless of death. He tore apart a Swordtooth Winged Tiger that¡¯sparable to a martial venerable at the age of 12!¡±

    Everyone watched in shock as the mountain came closer and closer. They also saw the figure holding the mountain. It was a rough-looking, half-naked young man. His arms were as strong as dragons, and his eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no enmity between us, I, Xiahou Li, almost died under Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword. Therefore, you taking his sword is equivalent to being my enemy!

    ¡°I¡¯ll seek revenge from Ye Wushuang after I kill you!¡±

    Xiahou Li held the mountain with one hand and looked down at Ye Chen from above. His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar that made many people¡¯s eardrums numb.

    He roared after saying that. He held the mountain with one hand and smashed it down at Ye Chen from above. He seemed to want to suppress the moat of Border Dragon City.

    ¡°Xiahou Li is indeed a monster of the Sky Pir Sect. He carried that mountain all the way here. Not only is he not panting, his aura is even stronger than before!¡± Someone eximed.

    Many people immediately fell silent when they heard that. They stared fixedly at the meteor-like mountain as fear filled their eyes. Under such an attack, even a city would be left with a hole.

    Ye Chen slowly opened his right palm. Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword appeared in his hand immediately. The sword trembled lightly, ¡°Love is separated by the mountains and ocean. The mountains and ocean can be ttened. Since Wushuang failed to kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°This guy is actually using Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword?¡±

    Someone sneered when he saw that, ¡°Could it be that he thinks that he¡¯s as proficient in Sword Dao as Ye Wushuang is and is a rare Sword Dao genius?¡±

    Xiahou Li smirked in disdain.

    However, when the mountain was less than 30 meters away from the river, Ye Chen¡¯s long sword suddenly unleashed a shocking sword gleam.

    The heaven-shaking sword gleam was like the rising sun as it soared upwards, instantly sweeping across Xiahou Li¡¯s mountain.

    Everything around him instantly fell silent.

    Just when someone was about to mock him, they suddenly discovered to their shock that the mountain copsed on the spot after being struck by the sword qi. It turned into countless tiny pieces that scattered in all directions.

    Some people subconsciously wanted to grab one of the pieces, but they realized that as soon as their hands touched it, the piece immediately turned into dust. Even their hands turned into dust.

    ¡°Sword intent, there¡¯s sword intent on it!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful sword intent!¡± At that moment, everyone was shocked by the strange scene.

    When they lifted their heads to look at the sky again, they realized that Xiahou Li was standing in the air motionlessly. He looked straight at Ye Chen, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t die under Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword, but I died under yours!¡±

    As soon as he said that, his head rolled down, and his lower body fell into the raging river.

    At this moment, the scene was dead silent again!

    ...

    Outside Border Dragon City, Fu Qiuchan and the rest followed the aura and rushed towards the moat quickly. Along the way, they heard all kinds of extremely explosive news.

    ¡°Five beginner-stage martial venerables were killed instantly!¡±

    When Yue Kun heard this, he smirked in disdain, ¡°They are only five beginner-stage martial venerables. If it were me, I would be able to do it too!¡±

    Another piece of news came, ¡°Situ Kong of Ice River Valley was stomped to death!¡±

    Yue Kun could not help but be surprised, ¡°Situ Kong is a peak martial venerable. How did he get stomped to death?¡±

    Even so, he did not really care. After all, the Ice River Valley was far inferior to the Star Sect, and the geniuses of the Ice River Valley were nothing.

    ¡°Sky Pir Sect¡¯s Xiahou Li held a giant mountain in his hand and was decapitated by a single sword strike!¡± Fu Qiuchan¡¯s voice suddenly rose a few octaves as disbelief filled her face.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Yue Kun¡¯s expression gradually turned grim, ¡°Xiahou Li¡¯s strength isn¡¯t weaker than mine. In fact, he¡¯s even more powerful than me. How did he die?¡±

    ¡°Li Beiyou, the young sect master of the Fire Sect, is dead!¡±

    ¡°Young Wisdom King of the Blood Sun Temple is dead!¡±

    ¡°Pang Hao, the young master of the Wu Ling Sect, is dead!¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhennan, the fort master of the Lianyun Fort, is dead!¡±

    ¡°Yin Zhuang, the No. 1 genius of the Origin Maism Sect, is dead!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The closer they got to the battlefield, the more shocked Fu Qiuchan, Yue Kun, and the rest were. Along the way, they had heard that many people had died. These people were either young sect masters or young masters. All of them were the No. 1 people in the younger generation of the major sects.

    Fu Qiuchan secretly gasped and said, ¡°Who is this guy? How did he kill so many elites from various sects?¡±

    ¡°Crazy, I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    Yue Kun gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°He ughtered the people of the various powers in such a frenzied manner. Could it be that he isn¡¯t afraid of our three sects and four groups taking actions against him?¡±

    Initially, they were here to watch Ye Chen make a fool out of himself. Never did they expect to hear something that was more explosive than thest.

    Just as they approached the battlefield, they saw that the clouds before them seemed to be dyed red with blood.

    Following that, a rain of blood began to fall from the sky. With a few breaths, the entire river was dyed red.

    At the next moment, three heads fell from the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±

    Yue Kun¡¯s expression finally changed. He was shocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t those the Three Little Kings of Mystic Yin Ind?!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    The Mystic Yin Ind was already infinitely close to the three sects and four groups in the Kunlun Ruins. There were supreme sects overseeing the ind, and the Three Little Kings of the Mystic Yin Ind were all infinitely close to the Pseudo Emperor Stage.

    Now, even their heads had been chopped off!

    They could not help but look up, and they saw a man wearing a conical hat standing in the sky far away. He was holding a long sword, and the de of the sword was soaked in blood.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    A monk in a kasaya with a prayer bead in his hand and three flowers on his head took a step forward. He stared at Ye Chen like a hawk.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the three sects and four groups by killing people from the various sects of the Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    As he appeared, everyone present was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the young Wisdom King Fan Zhen from Buddha Sect!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, as one of the three sects and four groups, Fan Zhen actually stood out to express his stance. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the three sects and four groups can no longer sit back and watch that person act violently?¡±

    At that moment, everyone was excited. They were truly terrified by Ye Chen. Over a dozen elites from sects had died in his hands.

    Facing Fan Zhen¡¯s question, Ye Chen stood there with his hands behind his back. There was not a hint of emotion on his cold face, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you cane and ept your death!¡±

 Chapter 849 - The Loser Who Lost to Ye Wushuang!

    <h4>Chapter 849: The Loser Who Lost to Ye Wushuang!</h4>

    Outside Border Dragon City, on a moat five kilometers away, nearly a hundred figures had gathered at the moment. These people had alle to participate in the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration. However, they were all gathered together at this moment.

    In this ce, blood radiance rushed into the heavens. Blood rain and dead bodies continuously poured down, as if a vast ocean was surging. Half of the moat¡¯s water was dyed red.

    Everyone stared at the figure in the center of the moat as their hearts churned.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°From the way he killed so decisively, so domineeringly, and even sowlessly, he¡¯s definitely not from the three sects and four groups. Could he be from the Corpse Sect or the Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    ¡°Within half an hour, more than ten geniuses from the various sects in Kunlun Ruins have been killed by this person. These sects are going crazy. It¡¯s not easy to groom a genius!¡±

    ¡°Without the geniuses of the three sects and four groups, no one can stop this maleficent existence. Could it be that the other party is Shi Qianhan of Demonic Dao from 20 years ago?!¡±

    The number of onlookers continued to increase. Many people from various sects heard themotion and rushed over. When they saw the tragic scene, their scalps could not help but turn numb.

    Ye Chen stood quietly on the river and looked straight at the young Wisdom King, Fan Zhen from Buddha Sect. His eyes were clear, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you cane and ept your death!¡±

    His ck hair danced in the wind. Even after killing the geniuses from more than ten sects, his ck robe was still spotless.

    Whoosh!

    Hearing this, the spectators cried out in surprise.

    After the young Wisdom King, Fan Zhen, who was one of the three sects and four groups, stepped out to stop him, Ye Chen dared to shamelessly ask him to ept his death.

    One must know that the young Wisdom King Fan Zhen was not the young Wisdom King from the Blood Sun Temple who had died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands earlier. He was backed by the Buddha Sect of the three sects and four groups. He was from the supreme sect that suppressed Kunlun Ruins. The master of the Buddha Sect, Zen Master Ban Ruo, was a supreme overlord who wasparable to Master Lei Xing of the Dao Sect.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Fan Zhen did not look happy or sad when he heard that. Instead, he chanted the name of Buddha and took a step forward. His toes tapped on the river surface lightly and hended on a reed directly. He hovered toward Ye Chen just like that.

    ¡°He¡¯s crossing the river on a reed!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fan Zhen to haveprehended the realm of crossing the river on a reed. One should know that since ancient times, only Dharma had reached this stage when he was crossing the river on the east. He¡¯s indeed worthy of being called the young Wisdom King of the Buddha Sect.¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°Fellow, your killing intent is too powerful. Why don¡¯t you follow me back to Buddha Sect to eliminate your evil aura and sins?¡±

    Fan Zhen did not seem to have heard the exmations from the crowd. He stopped when he was less than three meters away from Ye Chen and looked at him.

    Ye Chen scoffed and asked coldly, ¡°Does Buddha care if I kill a few pieces of trash? What right does Buddha have to interfere?¡±

    ¡°Buddha is in the hearts of the people. As long as it goes against the intentions of Buddha, Buddha can take care of it!¡± Fan Zhenmented.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Did Buddha tell you that you have to pay the price for being nosy? Not only will you die, but you might even bring disaster to your Buddha Sect?¡±

    Following his words, a cold voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°What an ignorant fool. It¡¯s one thing to nder Buddha, but he actually wants to destroy Buddha?¡±

    Subsequently, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a cloud floated over from the west. The cloud was pink, and it looked extremely demonic.

    Following that, a young man dressed in a pink robe flew into the sky with clouds swirling around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Pink Prince!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Sect¡¯s young master, Pink Prince!¡±

    ¡°My god...¡±

    When they saw who it was, the faces of everyone on the ground changed. Fear shed across their eyes.

    Fu Qiuchan, who was in the crowd, paled and took a breath in shock, ¡°This person came as well!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people toe for Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword today. Looks like we underestimated his influence in Kunlun Ruins,¡± Yue Kun was shocked.

    The Pink Prince was the Devil Sect¡¯s young master. His father was the sect master of the sect, Ying Xiangtian. He was a supreme figure that suppressed the Devil Sect. The Pink Prince himself ruled over the sect and was known as one of the top ten geniuses in Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±

    After hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, the Pink Princended on the river surface. His demonic gaze flickered with a red glow as it wandered around everyone. In the end, itnded on Ye Chen.

    Pink Prince extended a crippled arm and smiled evilly, ¡°Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are. Ye Wushuang once severed one of my arms. As long as you hand over his sword, I promise you won¡¯t die!¡±

    Along with his words, a series of cries rang out, like thunder exploding in the air.

    ¡°What? Pink Prince had his arm severed by Ye Wushuang?¡±

    ¡°He admitted it himself, so it should be true!¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang is truly a monster. He even severed one of Pink Prince¡¯s arms. Seven dayster, if he defeats that person from the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, who in the entire Kunlun can suppress him?¡±

    In an instant, gasps could be heard.

    However, Ye Chen smiled.

    Pink Prince¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Brat, what are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m smiling because you¡¯re a loser who lost to Ye Wushuang. What right do you have to provoke me?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°Even if I hand Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword to you, it won¡¯t change the fact that you lost to him!¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Pink Prince¡¯s killing intent exploded!

    ¡°It¡¯s really crowded today!

    ¡°How can we miss such a grand event!¡±

    At this very moment, a slightly amused voice rang out in the air once again. Soon after, a red light tore through the air, and origin energy began to surge violently. The power was extremely terrifying.

    When everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look at the sky, several figures with powerful auras stepped towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shang Xingchen from the Star Sect. He¡¯s the No. 1 among the seven true disciples of the Star Sect. Rumor has it that he¡¯s internally designated as the future young sect master of the sect and will be in charge of the supreme sect in the future!¡±

    ¡°Could that young man standing on a giant eagle be the Eldest Senior Brother of the Spirit Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long? Look at the giant eagle beneath his feet. It was derived from the profound Talisman Dao!¡±

    ¡°Corpse Sect¡¯s Fatty Wu is here as well. Look at what¡¯s underneath him? It¡¯s actually a golden-armored zombie. Doesn¡¯t the golden-armored zombie belong to the Wu family head? There aren¡¯t many in the entire sect. Looks like the Wu family head dotes on Fatty Wu a lot!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked over. He realized that the Star Sect¡¯s Shang Xingchen that everyone was talking about was an unfathomable young man in a purple robe with starlight flowing all over his body.

    As for the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Tuoba Long, he wore a green robe and his long hair fluttered in the wind. Beneath his feet was a 30 meters long giant eagle. The radiance that gushed out from the giant eagle nearly illuminated the horizon, bringing with it the sound of wind and thunder.

    Ye Chen was surprised, ¡°The Talisman Dao?¡±

 Chapter 850 - Gathering of Paragons, Shocking Killing Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 850: Gathering of Paragons, Shocking Killing Intent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for Corpse Sect¡¯s Fatty Wu, he had a big belly, his face was pale like paper, his eyes almost narrowed into slits. What was even more strange was that this person was actually carried on his back by a golden-armored corpse. Even so, he was still panting from exhaustion.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Look again. Dao Sect¡¯s young master, Zong Rui, is here as well. Oh my god, Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Sainte, An Miaoyi, and the Ghoul Sect¡¯s young master, Jiu Ying, are here too!¡±

    ¡°In addition, the young Wisdom King, Fan Zhen, arrived long ago. Other than Purple Cap Mountain and Sword Sect, all the paragons of the supreme sects have arrived!¡±

    ¡°What a grand asion, what a grand asion!¡±

    A series of gasps rang out in the surroundings. At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as shock filled their faces.

    With all the paragons gathered, who could be called king?!

    Seeing so many people appear, the crowd would cheer from time to time. Most of them were disciples from the three sects and four groups.

    The most excited ones were none other than Fu Qiuchan and the other members of the Star Sect. A woman looked at Shang Xingchen in the sky with infatuation, ¡°Senior Sister Fu, look! Senior Brother Shang is here too!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Shang is so handsome!¡±

    The other woman¡¯s eyes were also filled with passion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to see him at such a close distance. If he looks at me again, I¡¯ll be so happy I¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°Stop it, you flirtatious thing!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan red at her angrily, then her beautiful eyes looked at Shang Xingchen in the sky, her eyes filled with splendor.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shang is indeed the best among the seven true disciples of our Star Sect. Just this bearing alone is extraordinary. If we can be double cultivation partners...¡±

    Yue Kun, who was standing beside her, had a terrible expression on his face when he heard the words ¡°double cultivation partners¡±. However, a hint of dejection emerged inside of him.

    In the Star Sect, Shang Xingchen represented the entire sect. Not to mention a mere inner disciple like Yue Kun, even the sect¡¯s elders did not dare to offend him.

    With the appearance of Shang Xingchen and the rest, the atmosphere had reached its climax. Devil Sect¡¯s young master, Pink Prince, snorted, ¡°Do you guys have the nose of a dog?!¡±

    Although the one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups were supreme sects of the Kunlun Ruins, it was inevitable that there would be scheming and fighting. The older generation would not personally step forward, so it was normal for the younger generation topete.

    Shang Xingchen from Star Sect smiled faintly, ¡°Brother Ying Yuan, you¡¯re mistaken. You came earlier than us. Doesn¡¯t that mean your nose is also a dog¡¯s nose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a dog that has the most sensitive nose and likes to eat poop the most. I think it¡¯s called a pug. Could it be that you¡¯re a pug, Pink Prince?¡± Fatty Wu from the Corpse Sectughed as he shook the fat on his face.

    Pink Prince said coldly, ¡°Fatty Wu, are you seeking death?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to look for poop, just like you are!¡± Fatty Wu was carried by the golden-armored zombie, and he was not afraid at all.

    Pink Prince was furious, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, since the two of you don¡¯t see eye to eye with each other, why don¡¯t you have a fight? Like I said before, if you can fight, don¡¯t argue!¡± The young master of the Ghoul Sect, Jiu Ying, chuckled, wishing for the world to be in chaos.

    When he saw them start fighting as soon as they met, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Spiritual Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long, frowned and said, ¡°Alright, both of you, we didn¡¯te here today to listen to your arguments!¡±

    He looked straight at Ye Chen after saying that, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you going to give us an exnation for killing the paragons of dozens of sects in Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect took a step forward. Spiritual energy swirled around her, and on her shoulder were two small snakes, one ck and one white, flicking their tongues.

    An icy voice echoed, ¡°The Sky Pir Sect, the Blood Sun Temple, and the Ice River Valley are all our vassals. Are you not taking us seriously by killing them?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled, ¡°ording to you guys, they¡¯re allowed to kill me, but I¡¯m not allowed to retaliate? If they¡¯re not after my things, why would they die?¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Zong Rui, the young master of Dao Sect, smiled lightly. He looked at Ye Chen and said calmly, ¡°How did you end up like this when you agreed not topete with me for Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword?¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you hand over Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword to me and follow me back to the sect to reflect on the cliff for 20 years, perhaps I can save your life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re letting him go just like that?¡±

    Pink Prince scoffed as he looked at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°The young sect master of the Fire Sect under our Devil Sect died in his hands. As the saying goes, a life for a life. This person must die today. Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword should belong to our Devil Sect!¡±

    Upon hearing that all the paragons were here for Ye Chen, the people around looked at Ye Chen with gloating eyes.

    ¡°This person is really unfortunate to have allowed these supreme geniuses toe together. Otherwise, perhaps no one would be able to suppress him!¡±

    ¡°He killed more than ten geniuses in a row. Even if he were to die now, it would be worth it. What a pity...¡±

    No one thought highly of Ye Chen. The people standing before him at that moment were the supreme paragons of the entire Kunlun Ruins. Them alone could sweep through the younger generation of the entire Kunlun Ruins. Even some veteran powerhouses were no match for them.

    Yue Kun, who was in the crowd, sneered, ¡°That guy is dead!¡±

    ¡°This person was able to kill more than ten paragons in a row. He can be considered a powerful figure, but he¡¯s too ostentatious andwless!¡± Fu Qiuchan secretly shook her head.

    Fu Qingqing was the only one who clenched her fists. She looked at Ye Chen¡¯s face covered by the conical hat in bewilderment, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not Brother Ye...¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen remained silent, the young master of Dao Sect, Zong Rui, frowned and said, ¡°Brother, have you thought it through? There¡¯s a limit to my patience.¡±

    ¡°I have a question!¡±

    Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as he scanned the few supreme paragons, ¡°You guys got so many people here for a mere supreme-grade spirit weapon. I¡¯m afraid this so-called supreme-grade spirit weapon isn¡¯t that simple, right?¡±

    It was one thing for the young master of Dao Sect to painstakingly obtain Wushuang¡¯s sword, but even the other paragons had appeared.

    It would be a lie to say that there was nothing fishy about it.

    As he said that, Zong Rui and the rest narrowed their eyes. They looked at each other and saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zong, you¡¯re still as wishy-washy as before. Why waste your breath on him? Just kill him and the thing will be ours!¡±

    Devil Sect¡¯s young master, Pink Prince, smirked coldly. A red glow erupted from his body. He was like a primordial beast that was awakened and wanted to destroy everything.

    He took a step forward and a red glow shot into the sky. He turned into a blood-colored shadow and charged at Ye Chen. His Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivation base was revealed.

    ¡°That¡¯s the blood nerve, the blood nerve of the Devil Sect. Who would¡¯ve thought that Pink Prince would have cultivated the blood nerve to the second level, the level of 10,000 Blood in One!¡±

    ¡°Pink Prince is taking action. That brat is finished!¡±

    The people around him could not help but narrow their eyes when they saw that. There was pity in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again.

 Chapter 851 - Mysterious Nascent Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 851: Mysterious Nascent Transformation!</h4>

    Jiu Ying, the young master of the Ghoul Sect, snorted coldly, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve made the first move. Now, this guy has taken the advantage!¡±

    ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    The bloody glow that Pink Prince released swept towards Ye Chen as it covered the sky. At the same time, his coldughter was heard, ¡°Who told you to take something that you shouldn¡¯t have?!¡±

    ng!

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand suddenly unleashed a torrential sword intent. The sword gleam pierced the sky and shed down.

    ¡°Sword intent! This person has actuallyprehended sword intent!¡±

    In that instant, Pink Prince¡¯s face changed. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Blood nerve, onto the next level, blood fiend body!¡±

    Bang...

    Before he could use the blood fiend body, a sword gleam shed over, and he hurriedly dodged. Even so, he still cried out tragically as an arm flew through the air. His body flew backward, and blood sprayed from his arm.

    However, the surroundings were dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    One sword strike!

    With just one strike, Pink Prince was defeated?!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    An extremely sharp voice rang out from the crowd. It was from a Devil Sect disciple. At that moment, their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The supreme paragons in the sky narrowed their eyes as well. Clearly, they were shocked by this sudden scene.

    ¡°So this person has been hiding his strength all along!¡±

    Shang Xingchen from the Star Sect stared at Ye Chen with a grim expression, ¡°Not only is he at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, but he¡¯s also proficient in the Sword Dao!¡±

    Boom...

    Facing everyone¡¯s shock, Ye Chen did not say a word. He held his sword in one hand and shed at Pink Prince again. The sword gleam was like a pir that held up the sky. It was terrifying.

    Pink Prince had goosebumps as he hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Do you know who I am...¡±

    At the same time, the young master of the Ghoul Sect, Jiu Ying, who was in the air, reacted and shouted, ¡°Stop! If you dare to kill him...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Since you dare to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed!¡± Ye Chen interrupted them and shed Pink Prince with his sword.

    ¡°No!¡±

    As Pink Prince screamed in fear, Ye Chen¡¯s sword severed his head. Blood spurted more than three meters high as the headless body fell into the water.

    A red soul shot out from his head, revealing Pink Prince¡¯s face. He seemed to want to escape, but Ye Chen grabbed him.

    Despair appeared on the Pink Prince¡¯s face.

    Cultivating to the Pseudo Emperor Stage would result in the birth of a divine soul in one¡¯s body. If one¡¯s physical body was killed, they could use the divine soul to be reborn. However, if their divine soul was also destroyed, they would truly be dead.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s talk nicely!¡±

    Zong Rui, Dao Sect¡¯s young master, hurriedly said, ¡°Leave a way out for everything. It¡¯ll be easier for us to meet in the future. Even though Pink Prince attacked you, you¡¯ve already killed his physical body, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Eldest Senior Brother of the Spirit Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long, said slowly, ¡°Pink Prince is Devil Sect¡¯s young master. If you kill him in front of us, it¡¯s equivalent to dragging us into trouble and dering war on us!¡±

    ¡°If you dare kill me, my father will not let you off. My father is the sect master of the Devil Sect, a supreme giant...¡± Pink Prince¡¯s soul was filled with resentment.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and exerted strength lightly with his palm. Pink Prince¡¯s soul was crushed by his palm. The young master of Devil Sect, the supreme paragon of the Kunlun Ruins, waspletely destroyed.

    The entire world was deathly silent!

    No one would have thought that Ye Chen would really dare to kill Pink Prince. On the other hand, Pink Prince, the supreme paragon of Devil Sect and the son of an overlord, had died here today.

    ¡°H-He...¡± Yue Kun and the rest were shocked.

    That was a supreme paragon. If this news got out, not to mention the Devil Sect, even the entire Kunlun Ruins would be shaken.

    The expressions of the remaining supreme paragons turned grim. Now that Pink Prince was dead, it was hard for them to escape the responsibility. After all, he was the son of Ying Xiangtian, the Devil Sect overlord.

    Ye Chen stood there with his hands behind his back. His face was calm like an ancient well, as if he had just killed an ant, ¡°Which one of you will ept your death now?¡±

    Whoosh...

    The crowd was in an uproar. They did not expect Ye Chen to not run after killing Pink Prince. Instead, he provoked the other supreme paragons.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The young master of the Ghoul Sect, Jiu Ying, leaped out. His murderous aura was like that of a ck dragon as he rampaged in the sky, ¡°Pink Prince is only the weakest among us. If you hadn¡¯t hidden your strength, he wouldn¡¯t have been killed by you!

    ¡°How dare you say such shameless words to us? Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve killed Pink Prince?¡±

    Jiu Ying released his malevolent aura and roared into the sky.

    Amidst the torrential murderous aura, two more lumps of flesh grew out from his neck. The lumps of flesh grew in the wind, and eventually, they turned into two identical strange heads.

    ¡°This is the Mysterious Nascent Transformation of the Ghoul Sect. Only the previous generations of Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect masters can cultivate it. It is said that there are a total of nine levels. Every time a level is cultivated, a head will grow. It seems like Jiu Ying has cultivated to the second level.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the extra heads. Each head contains a divinity. Some can spit fire, some can spit wind and lightning. Rumor has it that the Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master has cultivated to the seventh level and has eight heads.¡±

    Someone in the crowd eximed.

    Everyone was shocked.

    It was truly the legendary three heads and six arms!

    The few supreme paragons had solemn expressions, ¡°Jiu Ying used the Mysterious Nascent Transformation the moment he started fighting. It seems like he really wants to kill that person!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Devil Sect and Ghoul Sect are the closest. Forget it that Jiu Ying was trying to make things difficult for Pink Prince the moment they met, the feelings between the two of them were quite deep!¡±

    Fatty Wu from the Corpse Sect chewed on a sugar cane while saying, ¡°Perhaps this is called colluding with each other and sharing the same stench!¡±

    The moment he said that, the rest red at him.

    Boom...

    Jiu Ying, who had unleashed the Mysterious Nascent Transformation had three huge heads. He seemed to have transformed into a primordial demon as he charged at Ye Chen while breaking through the waves. His killing intent was overwhelming.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The mouth on his second head opened, and a stream of True Samadhi Fire shot out. It shot at Ye Chen first with the momentum of a prairie fire.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He extended his right hand that was as fair as jade and pointed at the True Samadhi Fire from afar. He said softly, ¡°Hellish Destruction Finger!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, with his finger, a condensed ck energy erupted from the tip of his finger. The ck energy almost solidified and flew towards the True Samadhi Fire like a spider web.

    Boom...

    The True Samadhi Fire was the first to copse. At that moment, Jiu Ying felt a bone-chilling sense of danger.

 Chapter 852 - Killing Paragons Consecutively, Heâ€™s Undefeatable!

    <h4>Chapter 852: Killing Paragons Consecutively, He¡¯s Undefeatable!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiu Ying wanted to activate his third head by instinct, but Ye Chen was faster than him. He pointed at him again from afar, and another wisp of ck energy hit his head like a hot knife through butter.

    Bang...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, one of Jiu Ying¡¯s heads was the first to explode. Following that, the other two heads exploded one after another, creating a bloody mist in the air.

    On the other hand, Jiu Ying¡¯s body fell into the water. A soul shot out from his body. Ye Chen held it in his hand and shattered it.

    The death of the young master of the Ghoul Sect, one of the supreme paragons, Jiu Ying. The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    The entire ce was dead silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme shock. After killing more than ten paragons, Ye Chen had killed Pink Prince and Ghoul Sect¡¯s young master, Jiu Ying. With suchbat strength, he could practically leap into the ranks of supreme paragons.

    ¡°Too powerful, this person is really too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Why have we never seen him before? Could he be the ughter Asura that has not appeared for a long time?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan and the rest were horrified.

    Ye Chen did not move at all from the beginning to the end. He seemed to have taken root on the surface of the water as he looked at Zong Rui and the rest slowly with his cold eyes.

    ¡°Who else?!

    ¡°Who else?!¡±

    These two simple words seemed calm, but they exuded a feeling of condescend on all life and death.

    His killing intent was directed at Zong Rui, the young master of the Dao Sect, Shang Xingchen of Star Sect, An Miaoyi of Witchcraft Sect, Fatty Wu of Corpse Sect, Tuoba Long of the Spirit Talisman Sect, and the rest.

    The people around him were rendered speechless from the shock. Ye Chen¡¯s act of consecutively killing paragons was too overbearing!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    At that moment, the remaining paragons recovered from the shock of Jiu Ying¡¯s death. They could not help but feel enraged after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s arrogant words.

    They were supreme paragons!

    When had they ever been looked down upon like this?!

    If they did not dare to fight today, not only would they lose their dignity, even the supreme sects behind them would be aughing stock!

    Boom!

    Shang Xingchen of Star Sect was the first to lose his patience and took the initiative to attack. His feet stomped on the ground, and a star chart descended from the sky and enveloped him.

    It was clearly daytime, but everyone suddenly realized that seven bright stars had suddenly appeared in the sky. They were the Big Dipper Stars like Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar and Alkaid.

    At that moment, Shang Xingchen was enveloped by the Seven Stars Power. His entire body shone with the light of the stars. From afar, he seemed like a star lord who controlled the constetions.

    The star chart was an item unique to the Star Sect¡ªthe Seven Stars Treasure Map. It could allow cultivators to receive the power of the Big Dipper and borrow the Seven Stars Power to suppress the world.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Shang Xingchen activated the Seven Stars Power and turned into seven pirs of light that held up the sky as they pressed down on Ye Chen. They pierced through space in an attempt to suppress everything!

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan who saw this scene was shocked, ¡°Is this Senior Brother Shang¡¯s truebat strength? Even the elders in the sect are not his match, right?¡±

    ¡°With Senior Brother Shang personally taking action, that brat should not be able to defeat him, right?¡± Although Yue Kun was unwilling to admit it, he said that subconsciously.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He simply threw a palm strike at the Seven Stars Power that wasing at him. The Seven Stars Power that everyone could not fathom copsed under his palm and turned into starlight.

    Shang Xing Chen retreated repeatedly, his face filled with shock.

    Fu Qiuchan and the rest were stunned.

    ¡°Let me give it a shot too!¡±

    Tuoba Long, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Spirit Talisman Sect, shouted and leaped at Ye Chen. A green talisman suddenly shot out from his hand.

    As soon as the green talisman rose into the sky, it turned into a giant peak that could hold up the sky and crushed down at Ye Chen from above.

    It was the Mountain Talisman of his Spirit Talisman Sect. Once it was activated, a small talisman could transform into a mountain that could fill up the entire ocean!

    ¡°You¡¯repeting Talisman Dao with me?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain. He tapped lightly and pointed at the air. A purple talisman shot out from his sleeve.

    A huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. The moment the shadow appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy of the heavens and earth violently surged in.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow suddenly condensed into a golden-armored giant. The giant roared towards the sky and swung its fists at the mountain.

    Boom...

    The entire world shook violently. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the giant mountain of Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Tuoba Long was smashed into pieces by the golden-armored giant. Countless rocks fell in all directions.

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s Golden Armor Talisman!

    Tuoba Long spat a mouthful of blood with a dispirited expression as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°H-How are you well-versed in the Talisman Dao?!¡±

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    Young Wisdom King Fan Zhen, who had been silent all this while, pressed his palms together. Dazzling Buddha light suddenly bloomed from his body as if he was ted with ayer of gold.

    The Buddha light condensed into a gigantic swastika as it rose into the sky. The swastika spun crazily in the space and suppressed Ye Chen with a loud rumble.

    Boom...

    Ye Chen charged into the sky while waving his golden fist. He threw it at the swastika in a simple yet domineering manner. As the air shook violently, the swastika was crushed by his punch instantly.

    Young Wisdom King Fan Zhen let out a muffled groan as his seven orifices bled!

    The world was dead silent. Countless gazes were twitching!

    Many supreme paragons attacked consecutively and unleashed their most powerful attacks. However, Ye Chen easily destroyed them. Hisbat power was almost above all the supreme paragons!

    Too powerful, too powerful!

    Zong Rui and the rest of Dao Sect¡¯s young masters who had yet to attack could not stop twitching. They looked at Ye Chen with deep fear.

    With the three supreme paragons working together, their battle power was enough to wipe out the forces other than the three sects and four groups. However, they were still no match for Ye Chen!

    ¡°My, my...¡±

    Fatty Wu from Corpse Sect was currently chewing on a sugar cane. When he saw this scene, he almost broke his front teeth, ¡°Where the hell did this freake from?!

    ¡°Twenty years ago, there was Shi Qianhan, and half a year ago, there was Ye Wushuang. Now, there¡¯s this guy. Do you still want me to live? I¡¯m tired of cultivating!¡±

    Fatty Wu¡¯s face twitched, ¡°This world is too dangerous. I¡¯d better return to the far north!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he pped the golden armored corpse beneath him, and it immediately soared into the sky before transforming into a ray of golden light that shed towards the distance.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen lifted his head slowly and grinned at the supreme paragons, ¡°My turn!¡±

    With that, he crossed his arms in front of his chest!

    ¡°Mountain Embracing Seal!¡±

    As he calmly said those three words, a huge mountain appeared in the sky. It was majestic and glorious as it pressed down on Zong Rui and the rest.

    Heaven and earth trembled.

 Chapter 853 - If Youâ€™re Done, Then Die!

    <h4>Chapter 853: If You¡¯re Done, Then Die!</h4>

    ¡°Mountain Embracing Seal!¡±

    Ye Chen crossed his arms before his chest!

    As he calmly said those three words, a huge mountain soared through the sky. It was majestic, glorious, and stunning as it pressed towards Zong Rui and the rest.

    Heaven and earth trembled.

    Mountain Embracing Seal!

    It was a divinity that belonged to the 72 Earthly Fiend Methods . It could activate a huge mountain out of thin air to suppress everything with overwhelming power.

    The moment he used the seal, the surroundings were filled with extreme shock. Everyone¡¯s eyes froze before twitching.

    On the other hand, Shang Xingchen¡¯s expression finally changed. Even when Ye Chen killed the two supreme paragons like Pink Prince and Jiu Ying earlier, they were not as shocked as they were now.

    The mountain in the sky was too real.

    Even though they were far away, it was still suffocating. It was as if Mount Tai was copsing in front of them. Many people felt their bodies go limp and fell to the ground uncontrobly.

    Boom...

    The great mountain in the sky descended from the sky. It was as if the sky and earth was copsing as it swiftly pressed down on the supreme paragons. The might of it made Shang Xingchen, who was standing closest to it, to have his ears and nose bleeding.

    ¡°Seven Stars Treasure Map, open!¡±

    Shang Xingchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not care too much and immediately drew out the Seven Star Treasure Map with all his might. The map flew into the sky, drawing in the Seven Stars Power in the sky to form a barrier of ster energy before him.

    However, in the next instant, it was crushed by the great mountain. At the same time, the Seven Star Treasure Map above hi¡¯s head also turned into dust.

    The great mountain was like the heavens, unstoppable and extremely heavy. It was almost enough to fill up rivers and seas, not something he could stop.

    Boom...

    The mountain continued to press down.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Shang Xingchen was pressed down by therge mountain. His frail body instantly shattered into countless pieces in the presence of therge mountain. Even his divine soul did not manage to escape in time.

    The No. 1 true disciple of the Star Sect, Shang Xingchen, was dead!

    Another supreme paragon was killed!

    ¡°Too scary!¡±

    ¡°If I calcte carefully, three supreme paragons of the three sects and four groups have been killed. Could it be that he wants to kill all the paragons today?¡±

    ¡°Chaos, Kunlun Ruins is going to be in chaos. Three supreme paragons have died consecutively. This will definitely cause amotion. Isn¡¯t this person afraid that the big shots will suppress him?¡±

    The surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Countless spectators gasped, unable to conceal the shock on their faces.

    Fu Qiuchan and the rest in the crowd had dazed expressions while Yue Kun gulped and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shang died... just like that?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan gritted her teeth and red at Ye Chen with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Who is this person? Even Senior Brother Shang is no match for him!¡±

    As Shang Xingchen died, the other supreme paragons finally felt a sense of danger. Tuoba Long from Spirit Talisman Sect roared, ¡°Daoist Son, what are you waiting for?!¡±

    Everyone could not help but look at Daoist Son of Dao Sect, Zong Rui. Among all the supreme paragons, apart from the Sword Son of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and Ye Wushuang of the Ninth Peak, Daoist Son of Dao Sect was the most powerful and mysterious one.

    Rumor had it that he was the reincarnation of Daoist Child. The so-called Daoist Child was the Alchemy Child of the Heaven Realm Daoist. Or perhaps the Daoist eminences had been demoted to the mortal world because they had vited the heavenly rules. They needed to experience the mortal world to re-enter the Immortal World.

    Daoist Son of Dao Sect, Zong Rui, looked at Ye Chen calmly under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°To be able to kill three supreme paragons consecutively, I have to say that you really surprised me.

    ¡°First, you used a pure finger technique to break apart Pink Prince¡¯s blood nerve, then used Talisman Dao to break through Jiu Ying¡¯s Mysterious Nascent Transformation, and even brought a great mountain to kill Shang Xingchen.¡±

    He took a step forward and stood with his hands behind his back. The breeze blew gently, and his long hair fluttered in the wind, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are a dual-cultivator.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the ce fell into dead silence. All eyes were on Ye Chen.

    Dual cultivation of Martial Dao and spells!

    In the Kunlun Ruins, where martial arts were clearly defined, Martial Dao and spells represented two extreme paths. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to walk one path, let alone walking two paths at the same time. For thousands of years, almost no one had been able to walk two paths at the same time.

    However, Ye Chen was a dual-cultivator. Judging from the way he killed the three supreme paragons earlier, he had reached an extremely high level in both Martial Dao and spells.

    How could they not be shocked?

    Daoist Son squinted as he sized Ye Chen up. A smile gradually appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m also a dual-cultivator!¡±

    Boom!

    He suddenly took a step forward, and a wave of origin energy erupted from his body. The space he was in was forcefully trampled by him!

    Daoist Son was also a dual cultivator of both Martial Dao and spells. Everyone was shocked!

    ¡°This guy really hid it well!¡±

    Tuoba Long and the rest subconsciously looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I originally wanted to wait until I reached the Emperor Stage before revealing myself. Unfortunately, your appearance piqued my interest. I¡¯d like to see which one of us is the most powerful dual cultivator in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Daoist Son looked at Ye Chen with a fighting spirit.

    ¡°Before Daoist Son revealed his trump card, he was reputed to be able to go against the Sword Son of Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. Now that he has revealed his trump card, even that person from the Sword Sect isn¡¯t a match for him, right?¡±

    ¡°Who canpete with a Daoist Son?¡±

    ¡°That brat is dead!¡±

    Countless people shook their heads while forcing a smile, clearly shocked beyond belief.

    ¡°Are you done? If you are, then die!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step forward and lifted the sky with one hand.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Daoist Son smirked coldly and extended his right hand.

    Three rays of purple light burst out immediately and gathered into a purple saber. The saber gleam was like lightning. It grew to over 30 meters in the wind and shed at Ye Chen. The might seemed to want to cut the mountain range and cut the sky.

    ¡°This is a spirit saber formed purely from a martial artist¡¯s origin energy? I didn¡¯t expect Daoist Son¡¯sprehension of Martial Dao to have reached such a level!¡±

    ¡°This saber is enough to kill a pseudo emperor!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Ye Chen did not dodge. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he grabbed the saber that was shing at him with one hand. His five fingers were like glowing pure gold as he left a fingerprint on the saber.

    Daoist Son¡¯s saber can kill a pseudo emperor, and he actually grabbed it with his bare hands? How terrifying was his physical strength?

    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable!¡±

    Someone cried out.

    sh!

    Daoist Son¡¯s expression changed slightly. He controlled the purple saber in his hand as if he wanted to cut off Ye Chen¡¯s entire arm.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s hand held the saber tightly like a pair of iron pincers. The light from his five fingers was blinding, with the ability of destroying everything. With a loud bang, the purple saber was broken by his five fingers.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen stretched his hand out and grabbed Daoist Son¡¯s throat like lightning. He exerted strength in his hand and crushed Daoist Son¡¯s throat on the spot. His body fell powerlessly.

    This scene was extraordinarily shocking. They had just exchanged blows, and Daoist Son was killed by his golden fingers?

 Chapter 854 - Iâ€™m Not A Man If I Donâ€™t Kill You!

    <h4>Chapter 854: I¡¯m Not A Man If I Don¡¯t Kill You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Substitute Bone?¡±

    Ye Chen was the only one who was surprised as he looked at Daoist Son¡¯s body that was falling rapidly.

    He had clearly crushed his throat earlier, yet in the end, he discovered that as soon as the throat bone shattered, a trace of boundless vitality surged and repaired it.

    As expected, when Daoist Son¡¯s body was about to fall into the water, it suddenly stopped. Then, it turned into a red glow and shot into the sky again, revealing Daoist Son¡¯s figure once again.

    ¡°Daoist Son isn¡¯t dead?!¡±

    ¡°What a monster. He¡¯s still alive after having his throat crushed!¡±

    ¡°How can we understand Daoist Son¡¯s methods?!¡±

    Seeing this, the spectators were shocked.

    Daoist Son¡¯s face was ghastly pale, and his killing intent was unrestrained while he spoke with extreme resentment, ¡°You destroyed my immortal bone. I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t kill you!¡±

    He was known as Daoist Son of Dao Sect.

    There was a strange bone in his body that was called an immortal bone. When he was in a life-and-death situation, it could erupt and take his ce. Now that Ye Chen had destroyed it, it was equivalent to destroying everything he had!

    ¡°Dragon Consolidation Finger!¡±

    Daoist Son roared at the sky. He extended his right hand, and his fingers were as translucent as jade. He aimed at Ye Chen through the air and shot out a divine light that shot into the sky.

    Boom...

    The space in front of him suddenly exploded, and all the origin qi was thrown into chaos before transforming into several dragon shadows that were as thick as mountains.

    ¡°The Dragon Consolidation Finger, the supreme secret technique created by the Dao Sect¡¯s sect master Lei Xing. ording to legend, this secret technique was extremely profound and possessed the ability to seize the fortune of the heavens and the earth!¡±

    Someone eximed in shock, ¡°Looks like Daoist Son is going all out!¡±

    ¡°Mountain Embracing Seal!¡±

    Ye Chen shot out a huge mountain that suppressed the air. The mountain expanded in the air and almost reached the clouds as it pointed at Daoist Son.

    Boom...

    The few dragon shadows that were as thick as mountains that Daoist Son had used trembled violently. The tremendous pressure that they emitted made the people below feel fear and terror, they were scared out of their wits.

    Bang...

    As the mountain continued to growrger, the monstrous dragon shadows finally could not withstand the pressure and copsed with a loud boom.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. The great mountain continued to press down on him. Daoist Son spat blood immediately, but he was still struggling to hold on because he knew that he would be killed on the spot if he gave up now!

    ¡°Oh no, Daoist Son isn¡¯t his match. Let¡¯s help him together, or we¡¯ll all die!¡±

    At this moment, Tuoba Long¡¯s expression changed. He roared and stepped forward. The Sainte of Witchcraft Sect, An Miaoyi, the young Wisdom King Fan Zhen, and the rest also moved.

    ¡°Five Thunder Secret Method!¡±

    Tuoba Long raised his arm and summoned a Five Thunder Talisman from the sky. A thunderp suddenly exploded in the clear sky. A thunderbolt as thick as a baby¡¯s arm descended from the sky and charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Vairocana Seal!¡±

    The young Wisdom King, Fan Zhen, formed a seal with his hand, and a majestic Buddha statue appeared from the clouds that filled the sky.

    The Buddha statue was so huge that it almost crushed the entire space!

    The Sainte held a ck jar in her hand and bit her finger to drip a few drops of blood into it, ¡°Please show yourself, my precious!¡±

    At that moment, countless ck energy emerged from the jar. The ck energy charged into the sky. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a red centipede that was almost ten meters long roared and attacked Ye Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Earth Gu King, the Flying Red Centipede. It¡¯s rumored that this gu is incredibly savage and bloodthirsty. There was once an Emperor Stage cultivator who tried to barge into the Witchcraft Sect, but he was still bitten off by this gu!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, the Witchcraft Sect only has three gu kings in total. They are Witch Gu King, the Earth Gu King, and the Heaven Gu King. I didn¡¯t expect An Miaoyi to bring the Earth Gu King!¡±

    At this moment, the onlookers felt their scalps go numb.

    Ye Chen was not in a hurry when the three of them attacked at the same time. He shook his arm and unleashed the Mountain Embracing Seal again. Another great mountain covered the sky. He ignored the attacks from the three of them and continued to suppress Daoist Son with two great mountains.

    ¡°Is he crazy? He would rather die in order to kill Daoist Son?¡±

    ¡°Insane, he¡¯s really insane!¡±

    Ye Chen held two huge mountains in his hands. He had unparalleled strength and looked like an immortal king who had descended. He was unstoppable as he smashed onto Daoist Son¡¯s body under his terrified gaze.

    Boom...

    Heaven and earth shook. Daoist Son Zong Rui had been smashed to death by the two mountains. His flesh and blood were blurry and unrecognizable. Following that, he was pulverized by the terrifying shockwaves and even his soul turned into ashes.

    At the same time, the attacks of the other three supreme paragons came one after another, and the first one to arrive was the bolt of lightning that descended from the sky.

    Ye Chen lifted his head slightly and roared at the sky. Emperor¡¯s might explodedpletely, ¡°Did I tell you toe? Disperse!¡±

    With a roar, the bolt of lightning stopped when it was less than three meters away from Ye Chen¡¯s head. It then dashed back at an extremely high speed and eventually disappeared into the clouds.

    Everyone on the ground shook violently as they stared nkly at this scene. The most shocked person was Tuoba Long. It was the first time he had seen someone able to call back the lightning with a single shout.

    Boom...

    The giant Buddha statue in the sky pped down with one hand. It charged at Ye Chen like a god that wanted to destroy the world.

    ¡°Buddha?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. His Divine Consciousness surged out of his mudball pce and turned into a giant golden sword of psychic power. The giant sword covered the sky and shed at the giant hand in the air.

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, the giant handprint copsed. The sword gleam did not lose its momentum, it sliced the giant Buddha statue into pieces directly.

    ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll kill you bunch of bald donkeys!¡±

    Ye Chen looked calm as he lifted his head to look at the Flying Red Centipede that was approaching him. Emperor¡¯s might emerged in his eyes, ¡°Evil creature, do you know who I am?¡±

    The Flying Red Centipede had been raised by the Witchcraft Sect for more than a thousand years and had already gained intelligence. It could not help but look at Ye Chen¡¯s eyes after hearing that.

    It saw himself being dragged onto the Immortal shing Table. As blood sttered, its head was chopped off.

    Bang...

    The Flying Red Centipede shuddered and fell onto the water. It looked at Ye Chen while shivering.

    Its eyes were filled with fear. That sh had truly frightened it. It was as if it had experienced it before.

    Everyone was in a daze. Daoist Son of the Dao Sect was killed. What was even more shocking was that Ye Chen managed to call back the lightning with a single word. He killed the Buddha statue in the sky with a single sh and scared one of the three great gu kings of the Witchcraft Sect with a single word.

    Such a method was simply shocking and unheard of!

    Tuoba Long and the rest of the three supreme paragons were so frightened that they could not say a single word. Their minds were ringing.

    Ye Chennded on the Flying Red Centipede¡¯s back. He turned his head slowly and grinned at the three of them, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Tuoba Long and the other two exchanged nces as the fear in their hearts peaked. Then, they pped the void simultaneously and entered it.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to escape now? Toote!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his hand and grabbed at the air. The space where the three of them were shrinking intensely. Subsequently, it turned into a vortex. Three screams were heard from within it. Subsequently, a rain of blood poured from the sky.

    He looked around, and his calm voice echoed through the world, ¡°Who else wants to kill me?!¡±

 Chapter 855 - Youngest Junior Brother Is So Handsome While Youâ€™re So Ugly!

    <h4>Chapter 855: Youngest Junior Brother Is So Handsome While You¡¯re So Ugly!</h4>

    Dead silence. The world was deathly silent!

    Everyone stared nkly at the Flying Red Centipede, the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s gu king, standing proudly in the sky. They were shocked.

    With a wave of his hand, he killed three supreme paragons!

    From the beginning until the end, besides the supreme geniuses from the Sword Sect and Purple Cap Mountain that had note, there was Fatty Wu from the Corpse Sect that had fled halfway.

    Seven supreme paragons had been killed!

    The entire Kunlun Ruins was about to experience an earthquake!

    ¡°Who else wants to kill me?!¡±

    As the voice that seemed calm but contained extreme killing intent fell, it pulled everyone back from their daze.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    No one knew who cried out, but it caused everyone to go insane. They scattered like birds and beasts. They wished they had an extra pair of legs as they were afraid that Ye Chen would kill them too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan held back the fear inside of her. She grabbed Fu Qingqing and turned around to leave. On the other hand, Fu Qingqing looked back as she ran. She still suspected that it was Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took a nce at the direction where the people fled. In the end, he did not chase after them. These people were nothing to him. They were not worth his time.

    After removing the conical hat on his head, he waved at the reed beside him, ¡°Get out, my darling!¡±

    The little girl poked her head out timidly. When she saw that there was no one around, she walked out and pouted, ¡°Daddy, you killed people again.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±

    Ye Chen picked her up and took off the conical hat on her head. He scratched her nose and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill them, they¡¯ll kill me. That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to teach you. You can¡¯t be merciful to your enemies. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want to cultivate too!¡±

    The little girl hugged his neck tightly, her warm breath hitting his face, ¡°Mengmeng wants to help daddy beat up the bad guys. I want to find mommy, and I want to protect the baby in mommy¡¯s tummy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you cultivation when we found Uncle Wushuang!¡± Ye Chen said, not knowing whether tough or cry. He looked into the forest at that moment, ¡°Do you need me to send you an invitation to get you out?¡±

    The little girl was shocked and looked around with widened eyes, ¡°Daddy, there¡¯s someone else?¡±

    However, the forest was extremely quiet.

    Ye Chen smirked coldly. He waved his sleeve, and a few frozen icicles shot into the forest. Ady¡¯s grunt was heard soon after.

    At the next moment, three figures appeared and sped into the distance.

    Ye Chen picked the little girl up. In a sh, he appeared before the three of them and realized that one of them was ady.

    One of the men in green took out a long sword and shed at Ye Chen, ¡°Second Junior Brother, leave with Ling¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Stubborn!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a stream of True Origin Energy shattered the man¡¯s long sword. The enormous recoil sent him flying.

    The other man charged over as if his life depended on it. After Ye Chen pped him away, he walked toward the man slowly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Thedy called Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed when she saw that. She stood in front of the man in green and looked at Ye Chen with resentment, ¡°We¡¯re from the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. Elder Qing Xuan will not let you off if you dare to kill us.¡±

    ¡®Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak?¡¯

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned when he heard that.

    After the green-robed man spat a trace of blood, he pushed the girl away and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, this is a misunderstanding. We have no ill intentions towards you!¡±

    ¡°You guys are from the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak?¡±

    After Ye Chen retracted the killing intent on him, he lowered his head and looked at the two of them. He could not look at them directly, ¡°What¡¯s Ye Wushuang¡¯s rtionship with you two?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking about Youngest Junior Brother?¡±

    The girl named Ling¡¯er¡¯s pretty face changed. She then red at Ye Chen ferociously, ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your hands on Youngest Junior Brother!¡±

    Hearing those words, the green-clothed man behind her forced a smile.

    ¡®This silly girl!

    ¡®You¡¯ve already admitted your rtionship with Youngest Junior Brother by saying that!¡¯

    ¡°Wushuang is your junior brother?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned too. He then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re family.¡±

    Family?

    The three of them could not help but look at each other when they heard that. They had no idea what Ye Chen meant by that.

    Sensing their confusion, Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°You might not know, but Wushuang is my brother. I¡¯m here for him.¡±

    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother has a brother?¡±

    The three of them could not think straight. A few secondster, the green-robed man stood up and cupped his fists, ¡°Senior, are you really my junior brother¡¯s elder brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled proudly, ¡°Why else do you think I bought Wushaung¡¯s sword? I even killed a couple of supreme paragons? Moreover, what¡¯s the point of lying to you guys?¡±

    Then, he told them about Wushuang¡¯s appearance and personality. Only then did the three of them truly believe him.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen found out who the three of them were. The man in green was Gu Quan, the eldest senior brother of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. The other man was Li Kang, the second senior brother of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. As for the girl, she was called Hua Ling who ranked No. 8 in the sect!

    Gu Quan finally epted the fact with great difficulty, ¡°To think that Youngest Junior Brother actually has an elder brother like senior. Unbelievable, simply unbelievable!¡±

    They had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s ability. He had killed many supreme paragons consecutively. Perhaps only the supreme powerhouses could suppress him.

    Hua Ling seemed to be checking Ye Chen out as she said all of a sudden, ¡°You don¡¯t look like Youngest Junior Brother at all. Youngest Junior Brother is so handsome while you¡¯re so ugly!¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless.

    The child in his arms was instantly upset. She waved her little fists and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the ugly one. My father is very handsome!¡±

    Gu Quan hurriedly said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude to Senior Ye!¡±

    Ye Chen was not angry. Instead, he asked in confusion, ¡°Why are the three of you watching me secretly?¡±

    ¡°Senior Ye has no idea!¡±

    Gu Quan sighed, ¡°After Youngest Junior Brother was suppressed by our Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son that day, his sword was seized, and even Elder Qing Xuan couldn¡¯t get it back. On the other hand, the people from the First Peak intentionally took his sword to the outside world for the sake of humiliating Youngest Junior Brother.¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly, ¡°The life-and-death battle between Youngest Junior Brother and Su Qilin is imminent. Elder Qing Xuan sold his magic tools and asked the three of us to get off the mountain to redeem Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword. In the end, senior bought it, so we had no choice but to follow you secretly...¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    After understanding the reason, Ye Chen could not help but smile. At the same time, he was secretly touched by the love the three of them had for each other.

    In the next moment, a sword gleam blossomed in his hand. It was Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword.

    Ye Chen handed it to Gu Quan and said solemnly, ¡°Please bring this sword back for Wushuang on behalf of me!¡±

    Li Kang said, ¡°Senior Ye isn¡¯t returning to the Sword Sect with us?¡±

    ¡°I still have important matters to attend to, and I cannot go with you to see Wushuang for the time being. However, I will definitely go within seven days!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Several bottles of medicinal pillsnded in the hands of the three of them, ¡°This is just a small gift. I hope the three of you can tell Wushuang for me that his big brother believes that he will win!¡±

 Chapter 856 - The Kunlun Ruins Trembles!

    <h4>Chapter 856: The Kunlun Ruins Trembles!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Quan and the other two left in the end.

    After watching them leave, Ye Chen turned around and walked toward Border Dragon City. His gentle eyes were reced by coldness once again.

    The Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration was about to begin.

    ...

    On 5th January, 2019, a mysterious man wearing a conical hat appeared in a domineering manner and killed over a dozen elites from the major sects on Border Dragon City¡¯s moat.

    After that, he tyrannically killed Pink Prince, Young Master Jiu Ying, the No. 1 true disciple of Star Sect, Shang Xingchen, Daoist Son Zong Rui, the Eldest Senior Brother of Spirit Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long, Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect, An Miaoyi, the young Wisdom King Fan Zhen from Buddha Sect, and the other supreme paragons of the seven high sects!

    The news shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Who is this person in a conical hat? Could he be the sessor of some mysterious orthodoxy? How dare he kill the future elites of Kunlun Ruins?!¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but the scene was too tragic. That person was like a peerless god of death, wielding a great mountain in his hands, continuously killing paragons, never resting...¡±

    ¡°Even Daoist Son of Dao Sect, Devil Sect¡¯s young master, Pink Prince, and the others are not his match. He¡¯s really too powerful...¡±

    Countless forces were shocked and dumbfounded. Since when had such a major event happened in the history of the Kunlun Ruins? Even the destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion was just a small matter.

    Yet now, the paragons that were nurtured by numerous forces had perished, and they included the supreme paragons from supreme sects!

    ¡°This time, the three sects and four groups are going to go crazy. I reckon there will be supreme giants who won¡¯t be able to sit still. By then, this person will definitely have no way out!¡±

    ¡°What a pity, that person is such a monster. If he didn¡¯t kill like this, he might be a supreme giant in the future...¡±

    At that moment, all the forces in the entire Kunlun Ruins, including the influential families, sects, and forces mobilized their power to inquire about Ye Chen¡¯s identity maniacally.

    Meanwhile, in the Corpse Sect in the extreme north, a fatty had lost ten kilograms after hearing the news.

    ¡°What a monster, what a monster. Thankfully, I ran fast. Otherwise, I would really be a dead fatty now. This time, I won¡¯t go out even if you beat me to death...¡±

    ...

    In the Xiao residence in Border Dragon City, an elder of the Xiao n quickly walked into the secret room and said to the eerie dark room, ¡°Patriarch, bad news. Someone has killed countless paragons outside our Border Dragon City...¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, just who is this person? Isn¡¯t he just putting our Xiao n on fire?¡±

    An iparably pale face suddenly appeared in the darkness, ¡°Pass down mymand, lock down a hundred kilometers outside Border Dragon City and order the other four ancient ns to send people to investigate. We must find this person even if we have to dig a meter into the ground!¡±

    In a private residence in Border Dragon City a woman dressed as a man widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief, ¡°Brother, w-what did you say? Someone killed seven supreme paragons consecutively? And Daoist Son of Dao Sect was among them?¡±

    The two of them were Luo Shuiyao and Luo Tianya.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    At this moment, Luo Tianya¡¯s aura was restrained like a deep ocean. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This person is very, very powerful. If I wasn¡¯t breaking through in closed-door cultivation, I would¡¯ve been killed by him!¡±

    ¡°Brother, why do I feel like this guy¡¯s way of doing things is a little like someone we know!¡± Luo Shuiyao suddenly pped her thigh.

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes focused as a thought shed through his mind, ¡°Are you saying that this person sounds like Ye Chen?¡±

    Aftering out of closed-door cultivation, he learned about what happened while he was in closed-door cultivation. He also learned that Ye Chen was still alive. Instead, he returned and almost harmed the five ancient ns severely.

    Luo Shuiyao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Chen killed many people in China. He won as he fought...¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be him!¡±

    Luo Tianya shook his head slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Daoist Son of the Dao Sect, Zong Rui, and the other supreme paragons. Even though they¡¯re pseudo emperors, there¡¯s no way to kill them without the help of the supreme giants!

    ¡°As for Ye Chen, I admit that he¡¯s extraordinary and has unparalleledbat ability, but he¡¯s not that terrifying...¡±

    ...

    In an auction house in Border Dragon City, Zi Zhuier looked at the report in her hand with surprise, ¡°This person has some tricks up his sleeve. I¡¯m getting more and more interested.¡±

    The old man in front of her said respectfully, ¡°Young mistress, the seven high sects havee to ask us about that person. Do you think we should announce it?¡±

    ¡°Announce it?¡±

    Zi Zhu Er smirked coldly, ¡°The old man can¡¯t sit still after the death of the little one? Serves him right if he dies. Why should I, Purple Cap Mountain, be his servant? These people seem to have forgotten who is the true master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash!¡±

    In Kunlun Ruins, on a mountain peak surrounded by immortal clouds, Star Sect¡¯s First Elder flung his sleeve and sent the elders before him flying. He was furious, ¡°How dare you tell me that this person suddenly disappeared?¡±

    A few Pseudo Emperor Stage elders knelt on the ground with their heads close to the ground. They were trembling with fear and did not dare to resist at all.

    ¡°Investigate! Investigate this person before the sect master and the other leaders of the supreme sects return!

    ¡°How dare you kill a member of my Star Sect! We must skin him alive, pull out his tendons, extract his soul and refine it! Only then can we raise the prestige of our Star Sect!¡± The roar of Star Sect¡¯s First Elder shook the heavens and earth.

    The supreme giants were infuriated!

    The six supreme sects including the Witchcraft Sect, Devil Sect, Buddha Sect, Ghoul Sect, Dao Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, and the rest took action for what Ye Chen had done.

    On the other hand, the Sword Sect waspletely silent.

    Countless spiritual beasts flew in the sky as their cries echoed.

    Mountains rose from the ground, reaching into the clouds. Counting them, there were eight giant peaks.

    Behind the eight peaks was another peak. However,pared to the majestic atmosphere of the other eight peaks, this peak appeared extremely dpidated, as if someone had sliced it in half.

    It was the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡ªSword Arrival Peak!

    Under a mountain spring, an azure-clothed Daoist sat cross-legged on the surface of the water. The old man looked at the bottles of medicinal pills in his hands in shock and then looked at the long sword in front of him. There was an unconceble shock on his aged face.

    Opposite him, Gu Quan and the other two bowed and cupped their hands together. They did not say a word, as though they were quietly waiting for the old man¡¯s instructions.

    Only the quirky Hua Ling would secretly move her sore waist from time to time. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan is really something. He stared at those bottles of medicinal pills for a long time!¡±

    After a while, the Daoist slowly raised his eyes and said, ¡°Did you just say that that person is Wushuang¡¯s elder brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Gu Quan nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, this disciple thinks that what Senior Ye said is true. If not, we can ask Youngest Junior Brother about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go get Youngest Junior Brother. If he knows that his big brother is here, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy!¡± Hua Ling beamed.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan immediately berated, ¡°Are you guys trying to bring disaster to our Sword Arrival Peak? This person has killed numerous supreme paragons from the various supreme sects, which is equivalent to offending the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t done by our Sword Arrival Peak, what does it have to do with us?¡± Hua Ling mumbled, feeling somewhat wronged.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, shut up!¡±

    Gu Quan red at her before looking at Elder Qing Xuan, ¡°Elder, what do you mean?¡±

    As the Eldest Senior Brother, he naturally had many things to consider. Now that he was reminded by Elder Qing Xuan, he finally reacted. Under such circumstances, if outsiders knew that Ye Wushuang was rted to Ye Chen, Sword Arrival Peak would definitely face a cmity!

    Elder Qing Xuan frowned and his expression kept changing. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°You better keep this matter to yourselves and pretend that you have never seen this person before. Don¡¯t tell Wushuang anything.¡±

 Chapter 857 - People from the Seven High Sects Are Here!

    <h4>Chapter 857: People from the Seven High Sects Are Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At Border Dragon City, when Ye Chen returned with Mengmeng, he saw that the city was heavily guarded and filled with killing intent.

    Groups of imperial guards from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion went around capturing the people on the streets. For a time, all sorts of cries of grievances rang out.

    While Ye Chen looked surprised, he heard a few ordinary people talking among themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that half an hour ago, a mysterious person killed many paragons of the high sects in session. As a result, the City Governor¡¯s Mansion became furious and mobilized the imperial guards to capture that person.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I¡¯ve also heard that the seven high sects have joined hands to pressure the Xiao n, ordering them to find the real culprit within three days!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so miserable, it¡¯s so sad. Anyone who wears a conical hat will be captured on the spot if they don¡¯t have any identification documents. Someone will be killed if they resist.¡±

    ¡°What a sin. Say, if that mysterious person wanted to kill someone, he should¡¯ve done that further away. Why did he have to kill someone outside Border Dragon City? Great, now he has implicated many people.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled calmly after hearing everyone¡¯s discussion. He did not expect the Xiao n to be the first to panic.

    When he saw that many imperial guards passed by him without noticing him, he chuckled softly and led the little girl back to Wuling Inn.

    As soon as he entered the inn, he found Fu Qiuchan and the others from the Star Sect packing their luggage.

    When she saw him, Fu Qingqing ran up to him. There was worry in her eyes, ¡°Brother Ye, where have you been? We¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, and we thought something had happened to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was bored in the inn earlier, so I decided to go for a walk.¡± Ye Chen smiled and asked, ¡°Are you guys leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!

    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯ve no idea, but we just witnessed a massive scene. It was too shocking!¡±

    Fu Qingqing nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Just outside Border Dragon City, a person wearing a conical hat killed many supreme paragons consecutively. Among them was Daoist Soni of Dao Sect...¡±

    ¡°Qingqing!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan, who was standing aside, interrupted her immediately. She nced at Ye Chen coldly with suspicion in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    Before she left, she ordered a maid to keep an eye on Ye Chen. However, Ye Chen left without anyone noticing.

    She could not help but suspect Ye Chen after she recalled that Fu Qingqing had guessed that the mysterious man who killed numerous supreme paragons was Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said, ¡°I told you. I was bored, so I took my daughter out for a walk.¡±

    Only then did Fu Qiuchan take a nce at the cute little darling in his arms. The doubt on her face gradually disappeared, ¡°We n to head back. The situation in Border Dragon City isplicated now. If you don¡¯t want to die, you should leave soon!¡±

    ¡°Why are you wasting your breath talking to someone like that? Let¡¯s go!¡± Yue Kun walked out with a few Star Sect disciples after packing his stuff. He did not show Ye Chen any respect.

    This time, the No. 1 true disciple of the Star Sect had been killed, so they could no longer participate in the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration. They had to return to the sect as soon as possible to exin the situation.

    At that moment, an old voice suddenly exploded in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave!¡±

    At the next moment, an old man appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes like a ghost. He wore a purple robe with countless stars embroidered on it. His aura was concealed and reserved. He was obviously a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator.

    Upon seeing the person, Fu Qiuchan and the others were shocked at first. Then, they knelt on one knee respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Elder Phecda!¡±

    The person was an elder from the Star Sect¡¯s Phecda Peak.

    Elder Phecda nced at everyone coldly. His gaze paused on Ye Chen and Fu Qingqing for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Get up!¡±

    After everyone stood up, the old man said, ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of the sect to investigate Shang Xingchen¡¯s death!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan and the rest immediately became spirited. Yue Kun could not help but ask, ¡°Elder Phecda, does that mean we have to stay in Border Dragon City to work with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just us. The other sects are doing the same!¡±

    Elder Phecda¡¯s expression was extremely dignified, ¡°This time, all the seven high sects, including our Star Sect, havee. This time, even if we have to turn the sky and mountain around, we must find that b*stard!¡±

    ¡®What? The seven high sects have alle?¡¯

    When they heard those words, Fu Qiuchan and the others felt their scalps go numb and their minds endlessly shaken. Clearly, this matter hadpletely blown up. The fury of the seven high sects was enough to shake the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    What the few of them did not notice was a sh of coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s calm eyes.

    A few secondster, Fu Qiuchan mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Elder Phecda, are we going to attend the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    ¡°Why not?!

    ¡°I can ask the Xiao n for an exnation!¡±

    Elder Phecda scoffed. He looked at Ye Chen and Fu Qingqing when he was done talking, ¡°Who are these two?¡±

    ¡°Elder, Qingqing is my sister. I want to bring her into our Star Sect,¡± Fu Qiuchan hurriedly exined.

    Just when she was about to introduce Ye Chen, Yue Kun pointed at Ye Chen first and said, ¡°Elder, we met this brat on the way here. He insisted oning to Border Dragon City with us. He said he wanted to see the world.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Elder Phecda immediately berated, ¡°Since you¡¯re not a member of our Star Sect, why are you so close to him? Don¡¯t forget your status as a disciple of a high sect!¡±

    Yue Kun looked at Ye Chen teasingly, ¡°Ye, did you hear that? Get lost now. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±

    ¡°Then I shall leave!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and left Wuling Inn with the little girl in his arms. Fu Qingqing wanted to say something when she saw that, but Fu Qiuchan red at her fiercely.

    Fu Qiuchan watched Ye Chen leave and secretly shook her head, ¡®Don¡¯t me me for being too cold. The difference between you and us is too great.

    ¡®It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve left, so that you won¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Qingqing. Moreover, Border Dragon City is filled with killing intent now. If you continue to stay, you¡¯ll only be throwing your life away.¡¯

    ...

    At the same time, in the City Governor¡¯s Mansion, Border Dragon City Governor Nie Yuan looked at the old man in front of him from a close distance and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you sure that person was chased out by the people from the Star Sect?¡±

    ¡°City Governor, this humble one dares to guarantee with my life!¡± The old man ced his head on the ground and said with absolute certainty.

    ¡°Looks like this brat isn¡¯t someone from the high sect. In addition, he came alone, so his background must be nothing impressive.¡±

    Nie Yuan slowly stood up and activated the mechanism on the wall, revealing a small shrine. Inside the shrine was a palm-sized coffin with a fistful of hair and ashes.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you died when you were only five. Although I secretly hired someone from the Ghoul Sect to refine you into a ghost and worship you in the shrine, you¡¯ve been lonely all these years!¡±

    Nie Yuan looked at the shrine carefully and a sinister look shed across his face, ¡°I recently discovered a little girl who has quite a bit of spirituality. If I refine her into a ghost, she can be yourpany!¡±

 Chapter 858 - Your Head is Perfect!

    <h4>Chapter 858: Your Head is Perfect!</h4>

    Border Dragon City led to Northern City.

    Ye Chen carried the little girl and walked to the Xiao n¡¯s residence. Along the way, he saw many other members of the ancient ns, such as the Duan n, Lin n, Huang n, and other ancient ns.

    ¡°Keeping, the more the better!¡± Coldness emerged in the depths of Ye Chen¡¯s calm eyes.

    The reason why he did not kill his way into the Xiao n immediately was because he wanted to make use of the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration to lure the remaining members of the four ancient ns over as much as possible. This way, he would avoid rming the other ancient ns after destroying the Xiao n.

    Just as they reached the entrance to the Northern City, the city gates were suddenly closed. A figure descended from the sky andnded not far from them.

    It was the Border Dragon City¡¯s City Governor, Nie Yuan. After making up his mind, he followed the old man¡¯s clue and chased Ye Chen all the way here.

    Nie Yuan lifted his head and looked at Ye Chen with a grim expression, ¡°Brat, hand the girl in your hand to me. I¡¯ll keep your dead body in one piece!¡±

    ¡°Keep my dead body in one piece?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°City Governor Nie, there¡¯s no enmity between us, right? Why are you doing this?¡±

    Boom...

    Nie Yuan did not say anything else. He shed after scoffing and grabbed at Ye Chen immediately. He had already made up his mind. Now that there were so many people in Border Dragon City, he could take this opportunity to kill Ye Chen.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Ye Chen did not move at all. When he was about to approach him, he suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air, ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re very unfortunate!¡±

    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Nie Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    He was a top-notch martial venerable. Even the ordinary disciples of the three sects and four groups were no match for him. However, he could not fight Ye Chen at all.

    His heart sankpletely. He finally realized that Ye Chen was not as simple as he thought.

    Ye Chen pressed his palm on the top of his head and performed the Soul Searching Tactic forcefully. He smiled coldly a few secondster, ¡°It¡¯s terrible enough that you¡¯re raising a ghost on your own, how dare you target my daughter?!¡±

    A head flew into the air.

    Ye Chen waved his sleeve. A blood-colored g on the city gate flew over and covered the head.

    ¡°I¡¯m missing a birthday gift for the Xiao n. Your head is perfect!¡± Ye Chen carried the head and entered Northern City.

    ...

    In the middle of Northern City, in an extremely luxurious and majestic residence, people were currently moving about, making it seem very lively. Countless powerhouses from all ces gathered.

    The morous noise, firecrackers and congrattory voices could be heard. They soared into the sky and spread far away, almost covering the entire Border Dragon City.

    Almost everyone in Border Dragon City, from the City Governor¡¯s Mansion to the peddlers, knew that today was the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s 200th birthday!

    As the master of Border Dragon City, the Xiao n had been in charge of city for nearly a thousand years. In addition, as one of the 12 ancient ns, they had long shaken the entire Kunlun Ruins. Even the three sects and four groups had to send people over to congratte them on the patriarch¡¯s birthday.

    On a huge za inside the mansion, seats were erected. At this moment, there were important and influential people from the Kunlun Ruins. And at the entrance of the main entrance, there were still countless peopleing with birthday gifts.

    ¡°The birthday banquet has already begun, so why hasn¡¯t the Xiao n¡¯s patriarche out yet? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t dare to show because of the death of the seven supreme paragons of the seven high sects?¡±

    ¡°Heh, ording to the news I received, the patriarch seemed to have suffered serious injuries a few days ago. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to hold a 200-year-old birthday celebration!¡±

    ¡°What? The patriarch is injured? That can¡¯t be. He¡¯s an old monster at the Emperor Stage! He¡¯s powerful even among the seven high sects.¡±

    Countless gazes conversed within the huge za. asionally, they would secretly size up the huge seats belonging to the ten high sects. Whispers also echoed.

    The faces of the people from the ten high sects were all cold. No one could tell what they were thinking.

    Dong...

    Amidst the mor of the ce, an earth-shaking bell suddenly rang out. The entire za immediately became quiet as numerous gazes simultaneously shot towards the seats.

    Under many gazes, an old voice slowly appeared. It was the patriarch of the Xiao n, Xiao Wuming.

    The patriarch swept his gaze over the crowd, and a faint smile appeared on his slightly aged face, ¡°Since everyone is able to attend this old man¡¯s birthday celebration today, I will first thank everyone here!¡±

    Many people immediately stood up, sped their fists, and returned the greeting. Everyone knew that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was the leader of the five ancient ns. Even the ten high sects had sent people over.

    In the crowd, Luo Shuiyao Yao stared coldly at the patriarch, ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa San say that this old thing was severely injured? Why can¡¯t I see any signs of injury?¡±

    ¡°It might be fake news!¡±

    Beside her, Luo Tianya secretly frowned. For some reason, he realized that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch gave him an extremely uneasy feeling.

    After a round of pleasantries, an old man suddenly stood up from the seat reserved for the ten high sects and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, my Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Tuoba Long died outside your Border Dragon City. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s sect master!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the old man¡¯s face.

    Just as the patriarch was about to speak, another person stood up and said, ¡°And Daoist Son Zong Rui of our Dao Sect!¡±

    ¡°And our Ghoul Sect¡¯s young master, Jiu Ying!¡±

    ¡°And our Evil Sect¡¯s Pink Prince...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, the representatives of Star Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Ghoul Sect, and Witchcraft Sect stood up to question him.

    Only the members of the Sword Sect and the Corpse Sect remained silent, as if they were watching a good show.

    Seeing the seven high sects spoke together, the expressions of the other guests froze. They all held their breaths, not daring to interrupt.

    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch inhaled a deep breath of air. He immediately smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone, this old man has already ordered people to investigate this matter. I will definitely give you an exnation!

    ¡°However, before that, I would like to make use of this birthday celebration to announce a piece of news to everyone from the ten high sects and the various sects of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly waved his hand. Immediately after, a few people from the Xiao n carried a huge metal cage and slowly walked over.

    Everyone could not help but look over, only to see three people inside the metal cage. Their limbs were shackled, and they epted everyone¡¯s gazes with nk expressions.

    ¡°What is this? People? Some pitiful, weak people?!¡±

    ¡°Why is the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch showing us this?¡±

    In an instant, a wave of discussion arose in the enormous square, whereas Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face within the crowd changed, ¡°Brother, why are they here?¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes also narrowed slightly as he realized that the three people in the cage were Yuan Qitai and the rest.

    The three of them had been lucky enough to return to China after they had boarded the ghost ship with them. However, they disappeared afterward.

    Nobody expected them to be here today.

 Chapter 859 - The Three Great Immortal Mountains Overseas!

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Three Great Immortal Mountains Overseas!</h4>

    In Xiao n¡¯s residence, on arge za, seeing Yuan Qitai and the other two in the cage, many sects who hade to offer their blessings began to whisper among themselves. Even the people seated among the ten high sects frowned slightly.

    In the end, it was Elder Phecda from Star Sect who stood up and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, why are you showing us these people?¡±

    Yue Kun, who was standing behind him, sneered, ¡°The three people in the cage are as weak as ants. I really don¡¯t know what the Xiao n is nning.¡±

    Faced with everyone¡¯s doubts, Xiao n¡¯s patriarch raised his hand slightly and waited for everyone to quiet down before saying, ¡°Does everyone still remember the ghost ship from more than a hundred years ago?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire za was in an uproar. The Star Sect¡¯s Elder Phecda and the other members of the high sect were even more shocked.

    More than a hundred years ago, an ancient ship appeared on the Wu River. At that time, it was the Xiao n who discovered the middle-aged couple on the ancient ship, so they reported it to the ten high sects of the Kunlun Ruins.

    Powerhouses from the ten high sects and even the entire Kunlun Ruins came out to fight the powerhouses on the ancient ship. Many people died at that time.

    The various sects in the Kunlun Ruins also benefited from this, such as cultivation techniques, ancient books, medicinal pills, and so on.

    Since then, after the middle-aged couple died and turned the ancient ship into a ghost ship, it was slowly forgotten by everyone.

    Even though the ghost ship appeared once every 20 years, many organizations remained silent. Only the 12 ancient ns, including the Xiao n, did not give up and sent people to investigate every time.

    One of the sect masters frowned and said, ¡°This is old news. Why did Brother Xiao bring it up?¡±

    ¡°Have you not wondered where the middle-aged couple on the ancient ship came from?¡±

    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch smiled faintly, ¡°Why are there so many cultivation techniques, ancient books, and medicinal pills on the ancient ship? Aren¡¯t many forces here relying on these things to strengthen themselves?¡±

    Many people fell into deep thought.

    In fact, when they destroyed the middle-aged couple on the ship, they had also investigated where the ship came from. Who were they?

    Unfortunately, they found nothing.

    For a moment, someone seemed to have guessed the meaning behind Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s words and could not help asking, ¡°Brother Xiao, what do you mean?¡±

    Swoosh...

    Numerous gazes shot towards the patriarch.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, the patriarch took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°Truth be told, my Xiao n has been investigating the secrets of the ancient ship for so many years, and we¡¯ve finally found out that the ancient ship might¡¯vee from the three legendary immortal mountains!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As his voice fell, everyone in the za was shocked. Even the people from the ten high sects were shocked.

    The ancient books of the Kunlun Ruins recorded that there were three great immortal mountains¨CPeni, Fangzhang, and Yingtai.

    The three immortal mountains were inhabited by immortals, and there were countless immortal spells. There was an immortal spring on the immortal mountain, and mortals would be able to live forever after drinking a mouthful of it. They would be able to regain their youth and even possess the roots of the earth. If mortals ate one, they would be able to ascend to heaven and be immortals.

    Since ancient times, the emperors of the dynasties had been secretly searching for the three immortal mountains. Even the Kunlun Ruins was no exception.

    Even though they possessed abilities that surpassed mortals and were almost like gods, they were not gods or immortals. They could not escape the pain of reincarnation.

    A green clothed old man stood up from the Sword Sect¡¯s seat, and his expression was slightly excited, ¡°Brother Xiao, are you sure about this?¡±

    He was already in such a state, let alone the other members of the nine high sects. They were all stunned by the words of the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch and had already forgotten the purpose of their visit.

    Under the numerous gazes, the patriarch put away the smile on his face and said seriously, ¡°This old man dares to guarantee with my life that it¡¯s true!¡±

    Whoosh...

    The entire ce was in an uproar. If this news was true, it would shock the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Think about it, everyone. The middle-aged couple on the ancient ship. Back then, our Kunlun Ruins sent out three Emperor Stage cultivators, but they were still no match for them!¡±

    The patriarch surveyed the crowd before proceeding, ¡°If not for the fact that they were seriously injured and poisoned by us, not to mention three Emperor Stage cultivators, even thirty of us wouldn¡¯t have been their match.¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath in, ¡°Everyone, think about that old madman and that little girl who walked out of the ancient ship 20 years ago!¡±

    Everyone fell silent. The eyes of the people from the ten high sects flickered. They would never forget what had happened 20 years ago.

    Twenty years ago, when the ghost ship reappeared, an old madman came out with a little girl. Back then, Kunlun Ruins found out that these two were the owners of the ancient ship.

    That was why the Kunlun Ruins had once again sent out their powerhouses in an attempt to eradicate this threat. They had never expected that the old madman would suddenly disy his might. In his presence, Emperor Stage cultivators were as weak as ants.

    If the other party had not gone mad and suddenly disappeared, the Kunlun Ruins would have been doomed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that crazy old man¡¯s god-like abilities. Such a powerful person is actually just a servant of the ancient ship master!¡±

    The patriarch continued, ¡°The strangest thing is that little girl. Over a hundred years ago, when we killed our way into the ancient ship, she was around four or five years old. Now, over a hundred yearster, she¡¯s still around four or five years old. She doesn¡¯t show any signs of aging.¡±

    His gaze focused as he looked at the people, ¡°Everyone, think about it. If she isn¡¯t from the three immortal mountains, how can she escape aging with time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that I think about it, I can¡¯t help but suspect that the middle-aged couple on the ancient ship over 100 years ago are very likely immortals from the immortal mountain!¡±

    A powerhouse from a sect stepped forward and said with absolute certainty, ¡°And that little girl must be a descendant of an immortal, possessing the bloodline of an immortal!¡±

    A powerhouse on the Dao Sect¡¯s seat stood up and said, ¡°Even so, we still find it hard to believe that the ancient ship came from the three great immortal mountains!¡±

    Many people agreed with him.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch smiled faintly and said, ¡°Just half a month ago, the ghost ship appeared. Many people from the 12 ancient ns stepped onto it. On the ghost ship, an ant from the mortal world was sent into the ck fog.¡±

    Hearing those words, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed. She had already guessed who the patriarch was talking about.

    Someone cried out in rm, ¡°He was sent into the ck fog? Looks like he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The ck fog can devour a person¡¯s flesh and blood. Even an Emperor Stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± The others nodded in fear.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The patriarch suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°At that time, we also thought that this person would definitely die. Unexpectedly, seven dayster, not only did this person not die, he even came back alive!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Many people were shocked.

    ¡°Before he went missing, he was only a peak martial venerable!¡±

    A look of resentment shed across the patriarch¡¯s eyes as he threw out another shocking piece of news, ¡°But this person returned a few dayster and stepped into the Emperor Stage!¡±

 Chapter 860 - The Happy Celebration Turns Into A Funeral!

    <h4>Chapter 860: The Happy Celebration Turns Into A Funeral!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He advanced from peak martial venerable to Emperor Stage in just a few days?¡±

    ¡°H-How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°This ispletely unheard of!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s words were like a heavy bomb that set off a colossal wave in the huge za.

    One had to know that a peak martial venerable was two levels away from bing a pseudo emperor. Ordinary people would not be able to advance from a peak martial venerable to a pseudo emperor in a short period of time.

    Elder Phecda of Star Sect smirked coldly, ¡°Brother Xiao, I¡¯m afraid this is a fabricated truth. Your goal is to confuse us, right?¡±

    ¡°Elder Phecda is right. How could anyone advance from a peak martial venerable to a pseudo emperor in just a few days?¡± Yue Kun, who was standing behind him, was also in disbelief.

    ¡°Everyone, to be honest, I didn¡¯t believe it at first. However, I personally descended to the mortal world to capture this personter on!¡±

    The patriarch inhaled a deep breath of air and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be seriously injured by this person. If the old me didn¡¯t possess a life-saving technique, I¡¯m afraid that I would¡¯ve died in his hands!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Countless people turned pale with shock.

    The patriarch was an Emperor Stage cultivator!

    With such strength, even the supreme leaders of the ten high sects would find it difficult to heavily injure him. After all, once he reached the Emperor Stage, he could tear through space and escape.

    ¡°His name is Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    At that moment, the patriarch said again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys don¡¯t know yet. After our Xiao n descended to the secr world, we found the little girl we¡¯ve been looking for at Mad Southern Ye¡¯s house!

    ¡°Moreover, Mad Southern Ye was merely an ant in the secr world, yet he rose to power in such a short time. Clearly, he benefited from the little girl.¡±

    As he said that, everyone in the za broke into an uproar.

    The member of the Devil Sect on the ten high sects¡¯ seats immediately asked, ¡°Brother Xiao, did you capture that girl?¡±

    The patriarch sighed softly, ¡°The one who attacked back then was Old Bai. Just as Old Bai was about to capture him, that old lunatic who had disappeared for 20 years suddenly appeared!

    ¡°Just one palm, one palm strike was all it took, and Old Bai was pped to the ground by that man!¡±

    Hearing those words, Elder Phecda of Star Sect could no longer maintain hisposure, ¡°And then what happened?¡±

    ¡°Then he disappeared with the girl!¡±

    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch shook his head slightly and changed the topic, ¡°However, our n has found out that the old lunatic actually summoned the ghost ship that only appears once every 20 years and vanished along with the little girl and the ship!¡±

    With that, the huge za fell into a dead silence. Countless people kept digesting the information in their heads.

    ¡°Therefore, I want to take advantage of this birthday celebration to announce this news to everyone. At the same time, I hope that everyone will listen to me.¡±

    The patriarch swept an indifferent gaze over everyone, a smile appearing on his aged face.

    One of the leaders stood up and cupped his fists, ¡°Brother Xiao, please speak your mind!¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that since we guessed that the ancient ship might¡¯vee from the three great immortal mountains, we should investigate further!¡±

    The patriarch suddenly smiled, ¡°Currently, the breakthrough is Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s close to that old lunatic¡¯s gang, so he must know something. In addition, his strength suddenly increased. I think he must¡¯ve been to the three immortal mountains!¡±

    At this point, he said with some fear, ¡°However, this person¡¯s strength has skyrocketed. Not only that, his position in the secr world is prominent. It will be very difficult to deal with him with the strength of our ancient n alone!¡±

    ¡°Can a mere person from the secr world overturn the heavens? If all of us go into the world, we can suppress the secr world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Although this person is an Emperor Stage cultivator, he¡¯s still just one person. The Kunlun Ruins has been passed down for over 1,000 years, and the ten high sects all have supreme powerhouses overseeing them. Fighting this person will be extremely easy.¡±

    Many people nodded.

    Only the members of the ten high sects remained silent.

    Xiao n¡¯s patriarch looked at them and said with a faint smile, ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡±

    The members of the ten high sects exchanged nces. Elder Phecda of Star Sect smiled and said, ¡°This matter involves a great deal, and we¡¯re unable to make a decision on our own. We must return to the sect and report this matter truthfully!¡±

    Hearing this, the patriarch did not insist on his case. He knew very well that these high sects would not release their eagle without seeing the rabbit.

    He suddenly turned to look at the three people in the metal cage behind him, ¡°These three are the people who boarded the ghost ship with Mad Southern Ye. If anyone wants to know anything, you can ask them!¡±

    Yuan Qitai, who had been silent the whole time, spat a mouthful of saliva and sneered, ¡°Dream on!¡±

    As soon as they came out of the ghost ship, they were captured by the Xiao n. They had been locked up until now. After experiencing the fear from before, they were already numb to death.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for three mere ants from the secr world to not show respect when they see us, but they actually dare to be so impudent?¡±

    ¡°I suggest we perform a secret technique on the three of them to search their souls. That way, we¡¯ll have a clear understanding of Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Many people in the Kunlun Ruins were furious.

    In their eyes, the secr world did not possess any spiritual energy and was no different from the wilderness. Therefore, almost no one had entered the world before.

    ¡°Senior Xiao, let me give it a try!¡±

    At this moment, a woman in ck suddenly said from the seat of the Witchcraft Sect, ¡°Our Witchcraft Sect has a type of gu that can get this person to reveal everything he knows after entering a living person¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The patriarch smiled faintly.

    The woman from the Witchcraft Sect was overjoyed. She walked to the cage and slowly opened her right hand. A worm that looked like an earthworm entered everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°This gu is the heart-devouring gu. It can devour the heart of a living person and turn them into a puppet!¡±

    The woman in ck smirked cruelly and ced the gu on the metal cage. The gu seemed to have received some order and slowly crawled towards Yuan Qitai.

    Despair instantly appeared on his face.

    At the sight of this, the onlookers revealed happy expressions. It was as if the person in the cage was not a human, but an animal.

    In the crowd, Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed. She was about to step forward when she was pulled back by Luo Tianya, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Almost all the forces in the entire Kunlun Ruins hade for the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration this time. Not to mention the two of them, even the Luo n and a few other ancient ns would not dare to stop them.

    Just as the gu was about to reach Yuan Qitai, the entire Xiao n mansion suddenly let out a deafening sound.

    At the next moment, an object wrapped in red cloth shot out from the main entrance of the za, targeting the patriarch.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s face turned grim. He reached out and grabbed the item. Opening it, he saw a head that had died with its eyes wide open.

    ¡°It¡¯s Nie Yuan!¡±

    Everyone presented at the Xiao n¡¯s residence was shocked.

    Before they could think too much about it, an extremely cold voice followed, ¡°I would like to congratte the Xiao n¡¯s old dog to have his happy celebration turn into a funeral today!¡±

 Chapter 861 - Itâ€™s Been A While, Old Geezer Xiao!

    <h4>Chapter 861: It¡¯s Been A While, Old Geezer Xiao!</h4>

    The sudden voice echoed like a thunderp in the sky.

    Countless people¡¯s expressions also stopped at that moment, and then numerous gazes suddenly looked towards the za¡¯s entrance.

    Only the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression changed drastically. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around, staring fixedly.

    Three hundred meters away, a skinny figure slowly walked over with his hands behind his back like a god. Behind him was a five or six-year-old girl.

    Countless gazes gathered on the skinny figure.

    The reason being the moment this figure appeared, an extremely cold killing intent suddenly erupted between heaven and earth!

    ¡°What a strong killing intent!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Why does he have such killing intent?¡±

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯ree with ill intentions!¡±

    In an instant, a series of whispers echoed in the huge za.

    Luo Shuiyao, who was in the crowd, was stunned. She then rubbed her eyes as if she had seen a ghost, ¡°It¡¯s Ye Chen. Why is this guy here?!¡±

    ¡°He seems to have be more powerful again!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Ye Chen. The current Ye Chen gave him an extremely threatening vibe.

    He did not believe it when he heard from the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch that Ye Chen had already stepped into the Emperor Stage. Now that he witnessed it himself, he had to believe it even if he did not!

    Fu Qiuchan and the rest behind Elder Phecda were also stunned, ¡°Why is he here?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ye. Why is he here?¡± Fu Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Yue Kun¡¯s expression changed slightly before he smirked coldly, ¡°Is this brat crazy? He actually dared to barge into the Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration?¡±

    Fu Qingqing snapped back to her senses when she heard that. She shouted to Ye Chen anxiously, ¡°Brother Ye, leave now!¡±

    Although she knew that Ye Chen was very powerful, the situation today was different. Everyone present was a powerhouse from the Kunlun Ruins. If he upset them, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly when he heard that. When his gazended on Fu Qiuchan, she said coldly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know life from death. Even I can¡¯t protect you now!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch slowly. There was coldness on his calm face, ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, how have you been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s face was terrifyingly grim. Disbelief shed through his eyes. He never thought that Ye Chen woulde to Kunlun Ruins and even directly to his birthday celebration.

    At that moment, the three people in the cage saw Ye Chen too. Yuan Qitai, who was in despair, seemed to have seen his savior, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re really still alive?!¡±

    At the same time, the gu from earlier had already crawled onto Yuan Qitai¡¯s body. Its sharp teeth stabbed at his skin, wanting to dig into his flesh.

    However, a dense spiritual light sword that seemed to be materialized spread and shattered the gu directly.

    The woman in ck from the Witchcraft Sect spat a mouthful of blood when the gu was destroyed. She looked at Ye Chen in shock, ¡°H-How dare you?!¡±

    An extremely cold voice slowly came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Who gave you the right to hurt my friend?!¡±

    As she met his bloodthirsty gaze, the woman in ck shuddered, her eyes filled with shock and fear.

    She was a peak martial venerable, but she could not resist at all.

    Thinking to this point, she immediately retreated, as if she wanted to run towards the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s seat.

    However, in the next moment, an irresistible suction force came from behind her. She ran toward Ye Chen uncontrobly.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, save me!¡± The woman in ck screamed.

    At the same time, the elder from the Witchcraft Sect shouted, ¡°Fellow, let¡¯s talk nicely...¡±

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, the woman in ck exploded into a bloody mist in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Junior, how dare you?!

    ¡°How dare you kill a disciple of my Witchcraft Sect?! You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Elder Zhu snapped back to his senses immediately. Cold killing intent was revealed on his face as he charged at Ye Chen like lightning.

    Yue Kun could not help but sneer when he saw that, ¡°Elder Zhu is a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator. Ye really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°Sister, please save Brother Ye, please...¡± Fu Qingqing¡¯s pretty face was pale as she looked at Fu Qiuchan pleadingly.

    Fu Qiuchan interrupted her and said coldly, ¡°It was him who did not know life from death. How do you want me to save him?¡±

    Just when Elder Zhu was about to approach Ye Chen, Ye Chen did not move at all and merely nced at him.

    With just one look, Elder Zhu stopped in his tracks. His heart skipped a beat. He felt as if someone had seen through him.

    The kind of feeling could only be felt when facing the supreme authority of the sect. He could not help but subconsciously take two steps back, ¡°Fellow, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At this moment, arge hand pped over.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Elder Zhu¡¯s body exploded, turning into a bloody mist.

    The smile on Yue Kun¡¯s face froze, and it was reced by shock, ¡°H-How is this possible?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan and the rest were even more dumbfounded.

    As an elder of the Witchcraft Sect and a powerful pseudo emperor, Ye Chen killed him with a single p, leaving nothing behind!

    Even Star Sect¡¯s Elder Phecda¡¯s face next to them twitched, and his eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°This guy is too insane...¡± Luo Shuiyao let out a long sigh. She could not believe her eyes.

    Luo Tianya forced a smile. He initially thought that he would turn Ye Chen into dust after stepping into the Emperor Stage. Never did he expect that Ye Chen was more powerful than him.

    Dead silence, the surroundings were dead silent!

    Ye Chen scanned the people presented slowly with his cold eyes. His icy voice was like a thunderp that resounded throughout the ce, ¡°Who gave you the right to hurt my friend?¡±

    The noisy za instantly became extremely quiet. A cool breeze blew across the za, and everyone stared nkly at that figure.

    ¡°This is too terrifying. Who exactly is this person? Even a supreme giant would not have such a terrifying gaze and aura!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely a supreme giant, but he is so young. Why have we never seen him before?!¡±

    A few secondster, Elder Phecda from Star Sect took a deep breath in. He stood up and said to Ye Chen while cupping his fists, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen grinned coldly, ¡°I¡¯m Mad Southern Ye from the secr world that Old Geezer Xiao mentioned!¡±

    Boom...

    His voice was like a heavy bomb that resounded throughout the ce, and it caused the heavens and the earth to suddenly be deathly silent.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yue Kun cried out in shock. He thought he heard it wrong, ¡°H-He¡¯s the Mad Southern Ye that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch mentioned, the one who severely injured him?!¡±

 Chapter 862 - Today, I Will Wash the Xiao Clan With Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 862: Today, I Will Wash the Xiao n With Blood!</h4>

    ¡°What?

    ¡°H-He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    As Yue Kun¡¯s shocked voice rang out, the entire za instantly turned deathly silent. Countless gazes were filled with shock as they stared at the man in the center of the za, their faces filled with disbelief.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had previously mentioned that an ant from the secr world had advanced from a peak martial venerable to Emperor Stage in just a few days. Everyone present was shocked, but also a little skeptical.

    After all, this speed was unprecedented even in Kunlun Ruins, and no one had ever achieved it before. Therefore, many people were shocked, but they did not believe it.

    However, the young man before them killed the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Pseudo Emperor Stage elder as soon as he appeared.

    That man imed to be the Mad Southern Ye that the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch spoke of. The shock and impact it gave them was simply iparable.

    The most shocked were none other than Fu Qiuchan and the rest. A light wind blew across the za, and they were all dumbstruck.

    Fu Qingqing covered her lips lightly with her hand and looked at Ye Chen in a daze. The shock in her beautiful eyes could not be shaken no matter how hard she tried, ¡°B-Brother Ye is so powerful?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan¡¯s face alternated between shocked and pale.

    She never thought that Ye Chen, who came with them along the way, would possess such terrifying power.

    To think that they thought Ye Chen was a Rogue Cultivator. However, his cultivation base was only at Origin Energy, which was a sage. He was not as powerful as the rest of them. Therefore, she sounded cold and contemptuous.

    Yue Kun stared at that figure nkly.

    His body was trembling!

    There was shock, fear, horrification, and trembling in him...

    When he thought about what he had done to Ye Chen earlier, which could be said to be extremely belittling, his scalp went numb, and he could not exert any strength.

    On the other hand, the nine people on the remaining nine high sects¡¯ seats were shocked. They stared at Ye Chen in fear.

    They could feel the death aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body. It was a feeling that they could only feel when they were facing the supreme leaders of the sects.

    ¡®Did this person reallye from the mortal world?¡¯

    Is there such a powerful Emperor Stage cultivator in the mortal world?¡¯

    ¡®Could it really be as the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had said? This person had entered the Emperor Stage right away after stepping onto the ghost ship and going to the legendary three great immortal mountains?¡¯

    Almost in that instant, countless thoughts shed through the minds of people from the nine high sects, and their eyes flickered.

    In the end, it was the powerhouse from the Sword Sect that stood forward, and he gazed at the patriarch with shock and an extremely gloomy expression, ¡°Brother Xiao, is this person really...?¡±

    Ever since Ye Chen appeared, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s expression turned cold. His gaze was fixed on Ye Chen.

    There was shock and resentment!

    He was shocked by how Ye Chen came to the Kunlun Ruins as there was someone guarding the dimensional tunnel between the Kunlun Ruins and the secr world. Outsiders would be captured as soon as they showed.

    He was resentful that Ye Chen had forced him to self-destruct. Only his soul escaped in a sorry state. He had paid a huge price to reconstruct a body.

    After he heard what the powerhouse from the Sword Sect said, he recovered from his daze and immediately smirked coldly, ¡°Exactly. The person I spoke about earlier was him!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!

    After seeing everyone¡¯s reactions, the patriarch suddenlyughed out loud.

    ¡°Junior Ye, I really didn¡¯t expect you to daree to my Kunlun Ruins. Today, there are many powerhouses from Kunlun Ruins and people from the ten high sects present.

    ¡°You¡¯re really courting death!¡±

    At this point, he suddenly said to everyone present, ¡°Everyone, this person must¡¯ve gone to the three legendary immortal mountains. Otherwise, his strength wouldn¡¯t have increased so dramatically. Why don¡¯t we capture him and find out the secrets of the three immortal mountains together?¡±

    He knew very well that it would be very difficult for him to kill Ye Chen with his ability alone. Therefore, he mentioned the three immortal mountains in order to make Ye Chen stand against everyone.

    After he said that, everyone at the scene snapped back to their senses immediately. They looked at Ye Chen with greed and passion again!

    Ye Chen possessed such power at such a young age. They could not believe that the secr world had such a foundation. Therefore, it must be as the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had said. Ye Chen had really been to the three immortal mountains!

    Almost at that moment, a peak martial venerable stood up abruptly and stared at Ye Chen, ¡°Junior, have you really been to the three immortal mountains?¡±

    ¡°Brat, as long as you hand over the secrets of the three immortal mountains, we can spare your life!¡± Another sect master shouted coldly.

    ¡°Attack together and capture him!¡±

    At that moment, voices rose and fell on the huge za. They were all asking Ye Chen to reveal the secrets of the three immortal mountains.

    Even though Ye Chen was suspected to be an Emperor Stage powerhouse, there were more than 20 people present, including the old pseudo emperor. To them, even an Emperor Stage cultivator would have to retreat if more than 20 pseudo emperors were to attack tougher.

    Furthermore, the people from the nine high sects were backed by their sects, and they possessed dimensional talismans. With just a single thought, they could summon supreme giants to this ce.

    Yue Kun¡¯s expression changed when he saw that, ¡°He has triggered everyone¡¯s wrath now!¡±

    He finally epted it after knowing the gap between him and Ye Chen. Not only did he not hate Ye Chen, he even showed some respect to him.

    ¡°Sister, what should we do? What should we do?¡± Fu Qingqing did not expect the situation to turn out like this. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.

    ¡°He¡¯s still too arrogant!¡±

    Fu Qiuchan took a deep breath in and said slowly while looking at Ye Chen, ¡°Even though he has the ability of an Emperor Stage powerhouse, he can¡¯t go against all the forces here, especially the ten high sects!

    ¡°He can only depend on himself now!¡±

    The moment she finished, Fu Qingqing started crying.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Luo Tianya, who was in the crowd, had a slight change of expression. Luo Shuiyao, who was next to him, said immediately, ¡°Brother, Ye Chen is in trouble now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Luo Tianya sighed softly as a hint of determination shed across his eyes, ¡°I owe Brother Ye my life. At most, I¡¯ll risk my life to protect him and escort him out of here!¡±

    He would never forget how Xiao Yuanjing threatened Ye Chen with Luo Shuiyao as a hostage on the ghost ship.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s wildughter suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. His wildughter covered everyone¡¯s voices.

    One of the leaders frowned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your foolishness!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the crowd and said slowly, ¡°If I¡¯ve really been to some immortal mountain, how would Ie back? Naturally, I would be cultivating immortal techniques on the immortal mountain, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Following his words, many people realized that something was wrong.

    In the next moment, Ye Chen turned around slowly and looked at the proud Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. Extreme killing intent filled his calm voice.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll wash the Xiao n with blood!

    ¡°Those who help the Xiao n will die!¡±

 Chapter 863 - Old Geezer Xiao, Die!

    <h4>Chapter 863: Old Geezer Xiao, Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll wash the Xiao n with blood!

    ¡°Those who help the Xiao n will die!¡±

    As thest word ¡®die¡¯ was said, the whole world rumbled. Echoes were like thunder, rumbling endlessly,pletely overshadowing everyone¡¯s voices.

    Meanwhile, the killing intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes was extremely intense.

    At the next moment, with a sh, he appeared before the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch in an instant. His gaze was like lightning, and his suppression was unparalleled, ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, ept your death!¡±

    That sentence unleashed the extreme coldness hidden in Ye Chen!

    It was the coldness he had gathered the moment Xiao Yuanjing threatened Shi Qianhan and Luo Tianya to attack him on the ghost ship, all the way to the Xiao n and the five ancient ns went against the agreement and entered the world, causing Old Chen, Niu Qingshan, Lin Tai, his Second Uncle and Second Aunt¡¯s death...

    ¡°Little b*stard!

    ¡°This is my territory, you don¡¯t have the right to behave atrociously!¡±

    The eyes of one of the Xiao n elders who had rushed over narrowed. He immediately threw a punch over, and the power of a pseudo emperorpletely erupted.

    The pressure caused all the powerhouses on the za to retreat, afraid of being affected by the battle.

    ¡°No one in the Xiao n can stop me from killing!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm turned cold as he lifted his hand to attack.

    Bang...

    The body of that Pseudo Emperor Stage elder from the Xiao n exploded, turning into a bloody mist that filled the sky. Such overbearing methods once again caused the scalps of the spectators to go numb.

    Another Pseudo Emperor Stage powerhouse had been killed!

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s face turnedpletely grim. Especially when he sensed that the people from the various sects who came to attend the birthday celebration had actually retreated to the side, his eyes twitched and he was extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°What a b*stard. I was only injured by you because I was carelessst time. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the patriarch suddenly took a step forward, and a powerful pressure erupted from his body, as if heaven and earth were copsing. After that, itpletely enveloped the ce.

    Thump...

    At that moment, the ordinary people in the crowd could not control themselves and fell to their knees, their faces filled with shock.

    Only the people from the nine high sects remained standing. Even so, their faces were still filled with shock.

    ¡°What a terrifying pressure!¡±

    ¡°Is this the terror of an Emperor Stage cultivator?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch is indeed the head of the five ancient ns. His strength isparable to a supreme giant. If Xiao is given some time, they might even be promoted to a supreme sect!¡±

    Countless people looked at the patriarch in shock.

    ¡°Little b*stard, do you dare fight me in the sky?!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch roared and stared at Ye Chen coldly. If they were to fight on the ground, the aftermath of the battle between the two martial emperors would be enough to destroy the entire Xiao residence.

    ¡°Those who are about to die have no right to choose their grave!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step forward. His True Origin Energy spread in all directions and formed an invisible spiritual storm.

    Under this storm, a portion of the Xiao n¡¯s members who were standing close to each other instantly copsed, screaming as they turned into pools of thick blood.

    Since he wanted to end the Xiao n, why would he need to consider the safety of these ants?

    ¡°B*stard! B*stard!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t tear you into pieces, I will cease to be human!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme hatred as he watched the people from the n die under Ye Chen¡¯s suppression.

    With a clench of his hand, an iparably dense wave of origin energy instantly condensed into a small mountain peak that was 30 meters tall.

    ¡°Mountain Creation!¡±

    As soon as the mountain appeared, a ferocious expression shed across the patriarch¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand heavily, and the mountain peak smashed at Ye Chen ferociously with overwhelming aura.

    In an instant, the entire za was filled with explosions. The space that was close to 60 meters wide was actually riddled with holes under the mountain.

    ¡°This is the Xiao n¡¯s ultimate technique¡ªMountain Creation!¡±

    A powerhouse watching from afar muttered, ¡°Rumor has it that the first patriarch of the Xiao n created this mountain when he was inspired by the Shiwan Mountain. He gathered heaven and earth origin energy and turned it into a real mountain peak. He once killed an Emperor Stage cultivator with it!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted upon hearing that.

    ¡°How dare you use the term ¡®creation¡¯ for a mere child¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. He did not dodge at all. Instead, he relied on his body to run toward the mountain that was suppressing him.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, his body shone with a purplish-gold light. His bones were crystal-like, he was pure gold in color.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    It was simple yet violent. With a punch, a golden fist shadow charged like an arc and prated that mountain directly.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he forcibly tore it apart. The mountain shattered into pieces, scattering everywhere.

    ¡°He broke a mountain with his bare hands?!

    ¡°This person¡¯s physical body is actually this powerful?¡±

    Someone cried out in shock!

    ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, it¡¯s been a couple of days since west met. I didn¡¯t expect you to have not improved at all. You have really disappointed me!¡±

    Ye Chen was glowing like a godly king. Even his ck hair had ayer of golden luster as he approached the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch step by step.

    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t try to fight me. I¡¯ve already said that if I don¡¯t tear you to pieces today, I will cease to be human!¡±

    The patriarch moved when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s mocking words. He charged at Ye Chen directly.

    Boom...

    With a series of thunder-like explosions, the two of them fought directly under the gazes of over 1,000 people. As the two figures passed each other by, a wave of energy that caused one¡¯s expression to change surged in all directions.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two figures exchanged over ten blows in just a few breaths of time.

    ¡°Is this the horror of a battle between Emperor Stage powerhouses?¡±

    ¡°The patriarch stepped into theEmperor Stage several decades ago. Who would¡¯ve thought that the young man from the secr world would be on par with him? It seems that the patriarch was telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°This is too scary!¡±

    Following the intense battle between the two, itpletely shocked everyone present. In an instant, numerous exmations spread across the open ground.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Under this extraordinarily serious scene, a timid girl¡¯s voice rang out.

    Everyone could not help but look over. They saw Mengmeng standing by the side with her hands on her hips as she mimicked Ye Chen¡¯s actions.

    If one took a closer look, they would realize that she had learned Ye Chen¡¯s movements perfectly.

    ¡°This girl is so smart!¡±

    ¡°Even we can¡¯t see the two clearly. She¡¯s just a five-year-old girl, but she can see them so clearly?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable!¡±

    Many people were shocked by the little girl Mengmeng¡¯s uniqueness. Some of the gazes flickered before they shed towards Mengmeng, and they seemed to intend to capture her.

    However, right when a man was about to approach Mengmeng, an extremely overbearing voice exploded in his ears.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    That person immediately spat blood and flew back. He ignored his injuries and looked behind him in shock.

 Chapter 864 - Fighting Against the Rise and Fall of the Clan!

    <h4>Chapter 864: Fighting Against the Rise and Fall of the n!</h4>

    A handsome young man in a purple robe slowly walked over.

    The most eye-catching thing about him was his long blonde hair, which was glistening under the sunlight.

    Coupled with the vigorous aura that was vibrating from his body, everyone in the za immediately felt an extremely violent pressure sweep over. It was like a mountain had descended, suffocating them.

    ¡°It¡¯s that madman from the Luo n, Luo Tianya!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, this kid¡¯s aura is even more terrifying than before. Could he have already entered the Emperor Stage?!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that the old martial emperor of the Luo n doesn¡¯t have much longer to live. I thought that the n was about to fall into decline. Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be another Emperor Stage cultivator who would appear at such a young age? A sect with two martial emperors. Impressive, truly impressive!¡±

    Sensing the aura on Luo Tianya, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Those who wanted to attack Mengmeng earlier had dismissed their thoughts.

    Luo Tianya walked towards Mengmeng and squatted down. There was a smile on his stiff face, ¡°Follow me to see your father, alright?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The little girl looked at him quietly before shaking her head like a rattle, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. What if you kidnap me?¡±

    Luo Tianya was iparably stunned at first, but then he burst intoughter. He turned his head slowly to look at the person who had made a move earlier and said indifferently, ¡°If I find out that you made a move again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    The man nodded repeatedly.

    Bang...

    Right at that moment, an extremely ear-piercing sound exploded from the side, and an aged figure flew out. There was a horrifying fist mark on his body, and it sunk several centimeters in.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    Many people from the Xiao n were in disbelief!

    ¡°Xiao n¡¯s patriarch has lost?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? How long has it been? The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch actually lost so quickly!¡±

    Some powerhouses¡¯ expressions changed drastically as disbelief filled their eyes.

    Ye Chen closed in again and did not give him a chance to catch his breath. He scoffed and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your Xiao n and the five ancient ns after I kill you. I¡¯ll bury your thousand-year legacy!¡±

    However, the disheveled patriarch suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Little b*stard, you forced me to do this. Everything was forced by you!¡±

    At the next moment, he pinched his finger with one hand, and a blood-colored talisman shot out from his hand into the depths of the Xiao residence. He roared shrilly, ¡°Activate the Blood God Formation!¡±

    The blood-colored talisman rose into the sky.

    In the secret chamber of the Xiao residence, hundreds of Xiao n¡¯s martial artists were sitting on the ground, forming a strange formation. In the center of the formation, there were more than ten elders. As they formed hand seals, they spat blood repeatedly.

    Soon after, blood gushed out of their bodies maniacally. The blood gathered and formed an extremely pure blood essence.

    The bodies of the several hundred people began to age at a visible rate. In the end, they copsed to the ground and died.

    Meanwhile, the blood essence was getting thicker and thicker. In the end, it turned into a bloody gleam and soared into the sky like a gigantic blood shadow.

    ¡°World Engulf!¡±

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch opened his mouth and inhaled. The enormous blood-colored phantom image in the sky immediately entered his body quickly, and his body gradually began to expand.

    ¡°This is the Blood God Sect¡¯s Blood God Method?¡±

    ¡°The Blood God Sect has always been hailed as a cult by our Kunlun Ruins. Wasn¡¯t it destroyed by thebined forces of the various sects 20 years ago? How did the Xiao n obtain the Blood God Method?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n is really ruthless. They actually sacrificed the blood of their entire n to forcefully increase the patriarch¡¯s strength. This way, the n will really be wiped out!¡±

    At that moment, the faces of everyone in the za changed. They stared in shock at the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch who had swallowed the blood shadow.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the patriarch¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger before quickly shrinking until he returned to his normal size.

    However, the aura on his body suddenly changed. It was filled with bloodlust and violence, as if a bloodthirsty beast had been revived.

    The most terrifying thing was that his cultivation base had increased as well. He went from beginner Emperor Stage to peak-beginner Emperor Stage, and eventually intermediate Emperor Stage!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The patriarch looked sinister as he red at Ye Chen viciously, ¡°Little b*stard, didn¡¯t you want to destroy my n? I¡¯m going to take the lives of my entire n and fight you against the rise and fall of the n!¡±

    Twenty years ago, there was a strange sect called the Blood God Sect in the Kunlun Ruins. The sect¡¯s cultivation method was against human ethics, where they specialized in sucking the blood of living people to cultivate. Therefore, it caused the people in the Kunlun Ruins to panic.

    In the end, all the powerhouses of the Kunlun Ruins coborated and killed the Blood God Sect¡¯s patriarch, as well as destroying the sect. They even burned all the cultivation manuals of the sect.

    It was what the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch relied on. He had recovered his body because of this, and had even broken through to intermediate Emperor Stage.

    The patriarch let out an explosive scream. Instantly, boundless origin energy surged and rose behind him like a 300 meters tall wave. The wave was blood-red in color, like a sea of blood.

    As it surged, the sound of waves crashing could be heard. It made one wonder if the wave of blood behind him was real or just an illusion.

    Under the blood wave, the patriarch was like a demon god that had been reborn from a sea of blood. A frightening and evil aura swept out from his body.

    On the huge za, countless gazes froze.

    Even the members of the nine high sects could not help but be solemn. It was because the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch now truly possessed a trace of the aura of a supreme giant.

    ¡°Little b*stard, I¡¯ll show you the power of the Blood God Method so that I can send you to hell!¡±

    As the waves of blood churned, a bone-chilling voice suddenly came from the patriarch.

    ¡°Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal!¡±

    The moment the cry was emitted, the enormous blood wave behind the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch suddenly trembled. With a swoosh, it hovered before him and transformed into a blood seal that covered the sky that was over 60 meters in size.

    On the seal that covered the sky, an extremely terrifying and evil aura spread out.

    As the patriarch waved his hand, the seal that covered the sky pressed down on Ye Chen at an extremely terrifying speed.

    Boom...

    Wherever the seal passed, the air and the ground would be corroded into blood energy. It was like a ferocious beast opening its bloody mouth to devour everything.

    The eyes of that powerhouse from the Sword Sect¡¯s seating area constricted, and then he said with extreme resolution, ¡°The victory has been decided!¡±

    To him, Ye Chen was no match for the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch who had broken through to intermediate Emperor Stagebined with such a strange technique.

    Thinking to this point, he secretly made up his mind. It seemed like the Sword Sect¡¯s attitude towards the Xiao n would change.

    The other eight high sects nodded repeatedly.

    Seeing this scene, even Luo Tianya¡¯s expression could not help changing, ¡°Brother Ye is in trouble now!¡±

 Chapter 865 - So What If I Kill Him?

    <h4>Chapter 865: So What If I Kill Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since Luo Tianya had stepped into the Emperor Stage, only then did he realize the gap between a Pseudo Emperor Stage and an Emperor Stage cultivator. He was even more aware of the vast difference between each stage of the Emperor Stage. It was not as simple as one plus one equals two.

    Although the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch was not Ye Chen¡¯s match earlier, his ability had increased by more than three times after he used the Blood God Method and absorbed the blood sacrificed by the entire n.

    Thinking to this point, he was about to attack.

    Two sparks flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, an extremely cold voice came from his mouth.

    ¡°Golden Pupil me, burning everything in the heavens!¡±

    At first, the me in his eyes was only the size of a needle tip. However, in the blink of an eye, it grew asrge as a prairie fire. In the end, it even escaped from his eyes.

    In the next moment, everyone including Luo Tianya saw a scene that they would never forget.

    Two pirs of light shot out from Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, they ruthlessly met the Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal that the patriarch was suppressing.

    The moment the blood seal came into contact with it, it immediately burst into mes and exploded violently, turning into a 60-meter sea of fire.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Luo Tianya was stunned instantly. Subsequently, his expression changed as he looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. He seemed to have recalled something, ¡°So, he¡¯s the one who casted the divinity in Japan that day?!¡±

    Not only him, even Luo Shuiyao who was in the crowd remembered!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    ¡°me divinity? Is this a me divinity? Why is it so ferocious? Even the Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal of the patriarch is no match for it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a divinity at all, but an Immortal Art. Looks like that brat has really been to the three legendary immortal mountains!¡±

    In an instant, the people in the huge za fell into an uproar. Everyone stared at the two pirs of light that reached the sky, their eyes filled with extreme shock.

    On the other hand, the powerhouses from the nine high sects revealed astounded expressions. The powerhouse from the Sword Sect gasped, ¡°Have any of you seen such a divinity?¡±

    ¡°Never!¡±

    The other eight shook their heads.

    Star Sect¡¯s Elder Phecda¡¯s expression changed several times before he continued, ¡°From what I can see, this me doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary me. It belongs to a Daoist¡¯s innate fire.¡±

    ¡°Even if this person has never been to the three legendary immortal mountains, he still has secrets on him!¡± The rest of them looked at Ye Chen deeply. At that moment, they had different thoughts.

    Blergh...

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch spat a mouthful of blood as he retreated. His face became older, and the shock on his face could not be concealed.

    He sacrificed countless martial artists from the n to raise his cultivation base by force. Moreover, the Blood God Method that was lost in the Blood God Sect was broken by Ye Chen?

    ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, hand over your life!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen took a step forward. A cold voice was heardpletely. It was overbearing and filled with killing intent.

    The patriarch was so shocked that he wanted to die. He hurriedly turned to the various sects next to him and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve all seen it, right? Even if I¡¯ve stepped into the intermediate Emperor Stage, I¡¯m still no match for this brat. This is enough to prove that he has obtained benefits from the ghost ship!

    ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±

    He practically screamed.

    As soon as he said that, countless powerful figures looked at each other, as if they were considering something.

    In the end, a sinister old man stood up and sped his fists at Ye Chen, ¡°Junior, I¡¯m an elder of the Sky Pir Sect. Please forgive me for the sake of my sect...¡±

    Bang...

    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Chen suddenly pointed with his finger. The world rumbled as he pointed. It turned into a huge finger andnded where the person was. It seemed like the entire ground was shaking.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the elder from the Sky Pir Sect was forcefully crushed to death by the finger. His body copsed and his soul shattered.

    At that moment, a gentle breeze blew by, lifting the stench of blood andpletely filling the surroundings.

    Dead silence, everyone was dead silent!

    Countless people were in disbelief. No one expected Ye Chen to kill the Sky Pir Sect¡¯s elder directly without giving him a chance to plead.

    At that moment, Ye Chen spoke slowly. His extremely cold voice subsequently echoed, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, those who help the Xiao n will die. Those who plead for the Xiao n will die too!¡±

    Silence, dead silence!

    No one dared to speak anymore. After all, the Sky Pir Sect¡¯s elder was right in front of them. Although they were not afraid of Ye Chen with so many of them presented, there was no need for them to stand up for the Xiao n.

    ¡°Our Fire Sect will not interfere in this matter!¡± An old man in a fiery red robe stood up and said resolutely.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Another powerhouse added, ¡°Our Wuling Sect won¡¯t interfere either. Moreover, this Fellow Ye killed his way into the Xiao n because he has enmity with the Xiao n. Revenge is a matter of course...¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n has always been high and mighty, and they¡¯ve always looked down on us. We were robbed, this will be our retribution...¡± Another powerhouse added.

    ¡°...¡±

    In just a few short breaths of time, more than half of the powerhouses present stood up to express their stance. They were afraid that if they were too slow, they would die like the elder from the Sky Pir Sect.

    Ye Chen was stunned by the sudden change.

    The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch did not expect these people to change their attitude so quickly. He was so angry that he spat blood repeatedly, ¡°All of you...¡±

    ¡°Give me your life!¡±

    Ye Chen charged over and used his fingers as a saber. A divine glow shone as he shed at the patriarch.

    After using the Heaven Shrouding Blood Seal, the patriarch o did not have much origin energy left, much less Ye Chen. He could only flee like the ocean.

    Bang...

    The saber gleam fell!

    A head flew into the air, and a blood red shadow shot out from the body that had fallen to the ground, and then it shed towards the distance.

    Who else could it be other than the Xiao n patriarch¡¯s divine soul?

    However, at that moment, a huge hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed him. Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°Old Geezer Xiao, do you think you¡¯ll be as lucky asst time?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± The patriarch¡¯s soul struggled repeatedly at his fingertips, trembling.

    He was starting to regret why the Xiao n had to offend Ye Chen, a devil. It could be said that a single mistake would cause a thousand years of resentment.

    In his shock, he even cried out for help to the old man in the Sword Sect¡¯s seat, ¡°Sword Specter, save me, save me! I have a great secret that I want to share with your Sword Sect....¡±

    Sword Specter finally spoke when he heard that, ¡°Young friend, I know your strength is extraordinary, but can you not kill him for the sake of my Sword Sect?¡±

    Sword Sect was a supreme sect that suppressed the Kunlun Ruins. They were not as cowardly as the leaders of the sects earlier. Therefore, he felt that Ye Chen would not dare to reject him.

    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw the patriarch¡¯s soul slowly shattered in Ye Chen¡¯s hand and turn into dust.

    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly to look at him. He suddenly grinned coldly, ¡°So what if I kill him?¡±

 Chapter 866 - I Dare to Kill You As Well!

    <h4>Chapter 866: I Dare to Kill You As Well!</h4>

    ¡°So what if I kill him?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen squinted and looked at Sword Specter who was sitting on the Sword Sect¡¯s seat. A mocking smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.

    Ye Chen could kill whoever he wanted!

    Since when was it the Sword Sect¡¯s turn to judge?!

    Whoosh!

    After he finished speaking, amotion immediately arose in the huge za.

    Sword Specter represented the Sword Sect.

    It was the overlord among the three sects, and it was a supreme sect in Kunlun Ruins. There were many supreme big shots in the sect. Even the people from the three sects did not dare to be as arrogant as Ye Chen.

    Many people looked at Ye Chen in shock. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to dare to destroy the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s soul right in front of Sword Specter after he spoke up. He even said to Sword Specter tantly, ¡°So what if I kill him?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Sword Specter¡¯s face gradually turned grim. It was extremely horrible.

    He was not angry about the Xiao n being destroyed. However, it was one thing for Ye Chen to destroy the n, but he had even provoked him publicly. It was equivalent to throwing a cold nket at the Sword Sect.

    Before he could speak, a Sword Sect disciple by his side immediately stood forward and shouted coldly, ¡°How presumptuous are you?! How dare you provoke our Sword Sect?!¡±

    ¡°Provoke your Sword Sect?¡±

    Ye Chen smirked. He took a step out, he merged with heaven and earth. He then vanished on the spot, ¡°I dare to kill you as well!¡±

    At the instant he vanished, Sword Specter¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately said to the disciple, ¡°Oh, no! Dodge, now!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the space before the Sword Sect disciple instantly shook.

    Subsequently, Ye Chen took a step out from within and extended his hand toward the disciple.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Sword Specter was instantly furious. He raised his hand and gathered a monstrous sword gleam to sh at Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    However, in the next moment, the sword gleam copsed. An extremely violent force entered his body, and Sword Specter immediately spat blood. He retreated in shock.

    On the other hand, the disciple was instantly killed by the attack. He did not believe that Ye Chen dared to attack people from the Sword Sect until his death.

    Sword Specter felt his scalp go numb as he retreated over 100 meters away, and he was extremely shocked inside of him, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a member of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. I won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore, and the Sword Sect won¡¯t interfere as well!¡±

    ¡°Someone from the First Peak?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. He took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re from the First Peak, you deserve to die even more!¡±

    With that, killing intent appeared in his eyes. He used his right hand as a sword and shed at Sword Specter like lightning.

    Before Sword Specter could react, his body was severed on the spot. Only his soul managed to escape, but it was still crushed to death by the willful sword intent.

    Before he died, he could not understand why Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent toward him intensified after he revealed his identity as the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak.

    The entire thing waspleted in a few breaths of time. By the time everyone reacted, they saw another body on the ground.

    Dead silence, everyone was dead silent!

    Everyone stared at the skinny figure that was less than 60 meters away. Their gazes were filled with fear, shock, and disbelief.

    He had even killed Sword Specter!

    Behind Sword Specter was the Sword Sect!

    This guy was really insane!

    Gaze after gazended on the figure, causing their scalps to turn numb and their hearts to be filled with fear.

    Elder Phecda from Star Sect took a deep breath in and looked extremely shocked, ¡°This person is trulywless. It¡¯s best not to provoke him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, it has nothing to do with us.¡± The powerhouse from Spirit Talisman Sect forcefully suppressed the shock inside of him and nodded his head in agreement.

    The other six high sects nodded in session.

    Ye Chen¡¯s methods had truly shocked them.

    After all, he even dared to kill Sword Specter. Did that mean they were nothing in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes?

    Fu Qiuchan, who was in the crowd, had aplicated expression on her face. She looked at Ye Chen in a daze with her beautiful eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect to say that he suppressed everyone this time?¡±

    For some reason, she felt her heart ache.

    When she thought about how she had looked down on the mighty figure before her, she could not help butugh at herself.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze shocked everyone, ¡°Is there anyone who¡¯s not convinced by what I¡¯ve done?¡±

    His words were like a gust of cold wind, causing the za to cool down again.

    As he said that, countless people lowered their heads, not daring to look into his eyes.

    Even the remaining members of the eight high sects remained silent. There was nothing they could do, unless they used their dimensional talismans to summon their supreme giants.

    However, Ye Chen had only killed members of the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect. It was impossible for them to stand up for the two of them.

    Ye Chen then looked at the dozens of Xiao n members who were left aside. Killing intent shed in his eyes.

    With a wave of his right hand, countless wind des shot out. During this process, all the Xiao n members died without even having the chance to scream.

    His body moved, and he once again used his Divine Consciousness to cover the entire Xiao residence, running towards the n members that he sensed.

    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the entire residence was covered in blood and bodies piled up like a mountain. It was as if they had fallen into purgatory.

    At this point, the Xiao n officially dered its destruction.

    The various sects in the za silently watched this scene with mixed feelings.

    A thousand-year-old n that was once second only to the supreme sect hadpletely disappeared from the Kunlun Ruins...

    With the destruction of the Xiao n, many of the forces that hade to attend the birthday celebration also left, eager to spread this shocking news.

    Ye Chen did not stop them. After all, he only entered Shang Santian to target the five ancient ns led by the Xiao n.

    Elder Phecda of Star Sect took a good look at Ye Chen before he left. He then said while cupping his fists, ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t youe to my Star Sect if you have the time?¡±

    Fu Qiuchan looked at him in disbelief. How could she not understand what Elder Phecda meant? He was obviously trying to recruit Ye Chen.

    After all, Ye Chen¡¯s currentbat strength wasparable to a supreme overlord. On the other hand, as long as the three sects and four groups had one more supreme overlord, their abilities would be greatly improved.

    Seeing that Elder Phecda was one step ahead of them, the rest of the seven high sects expressed their intention to recruit Ye Chen. The Devil Sect even promised Ye Chen the position of supreme elder.

    However, to their disappointment, Ye Chen had no intention of reacting to them. In the end, they could only leave the Xiao residence.

    Ye Chen watched them leave as a smirk appeared at the corner of his lips.

    If they knew that their supreme paragons had all died at his hands, their attitudes would change.

    The killing intent in his eyes remained, ¡°Although the Xiao n has been destroyed, there are still the other four ancient ns...¡±

 Chapter 867 - Kunlun Ruins in An Uproar!

    <h4>Chapter 867: Kunlun Ruins in An Uproar!</h4>

    In Kunlun Ruins, other than the three sects and four groups, the 12 ancient ns had the most powerful heritage.

    The Xiao n ranked first among the 12 ancient ns.

    As a result, the news quickly spread the moment the n was destroyed.

    The entire Kunlun Ruins was in shock.

    ¡°What? The Xiao n was actually destroyed?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? The Xiao n¡¯s patriarch Xiao Wuming was an Emperor Stage cultivator! Who can kill him if the supreme giants didn¡¯t attack him?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that some supreme giants had made a move?¡±

    At this moment, many forces in the entire Kunlun Ruins were shocked. They discussed this matter and frantically inquired about the truth.

    ¡°Not only did this person kill the Pseudo Emperor Stage Elder Zhu of the Witchcraft Sect directly, he even killed Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Sword Specter!¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°Why does this person possess suchbat strength and courage? After all, his actions are equivalent to offending both the Witchcraft Sect and Sword Sect. Both of them are supreme sects of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    At that moment, earth-shattering news spread like thunder across the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°The person who destroyed Xiao n is called Ye Chen and Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s not from the Kunlun Ruins, but the secr world!¡±

    ¡°Before that, he was still a peak martial venerable. However, in just a few days, he managed to break through to the Emperor Stage!¡±

    ¡°I heard that before the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch died, he said that the ghost ship back then led to the three immortal mountains, and this Mad Southern Ye seems to have been to the immortal mountains!¡±

    The entire Kunlun was in an uproar.

    The ghost ship was already an open secret in the Kunlun Ruins. Over the years, many people had secretly investigated the secr world, but they did not discover anything. As time passed, they chose to forget about it.

    Now that they heard this heavy piece of news, they could not help but begin to suspect if the end of the ghost ship was really as the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had said, the three legendary immortal mountains?

    It was hard to believe, but how could Ye Chen, a person from the secr world, elevated from an ordinary person to an Emperor Stage cultivator? After all, an Emperor Stage cultivator was considered a top-notch powerhouse in the Kunlun Ruins.

    At this moment, the Bai n¡¯s patriarch, one of the 12 ancient ns, stepped forward to reveal the truth.

    Ye Chen had indeed entered the ghost ship. Moreover, he was devoured by the ck fog outside the ship. All these years, Ye Chen was the only one who broke the curse of the ck fog. He must have discovered the secret of the ship.

    The entire Kunlun was shaken by the Bai n patriarch¡¯s words, and many people had no choice but to believe him.

    ¡°Even though this Mad Southern Ye has never been to the three legendary immortal mountains, he must¡¯ve discovered the secret of the ghost ship. That¡¯s why his power increased so much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we knew the secret, doesn¡¯t that mean that our strength will improve as well?¡±

    All of a sudden, Ye Chen was the talk of the entire Kunlun Ruins. Countless forces moved upon hearing the news as they searched frantically for Ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts.

    ...

    In the far west of Kunlun Ruins, the headquarters of the Witchcraft Sect, a man with a holy fire in his hand and a ferocious mask suddenly descended on the Witchcraft Sect, ¡°Pass down the orders of the vice sect master!¡±

    Boom...

    At that moment, all the powerful figures of the sect knelt on the ground and said respectfully, ¡°We ept your order!¡±

    ¡°Our Witchcraft Sect has stood in the Kunlun Ruins for more than a thousand years. Our power has shaken the entire ce. But now, Sainte An Miaoyi is dead, and Elder Zhu is dead!

    ¡°What does this mean to the prestige of the sect? We have to find out who killed the Sainte and retrieve Mad Southern Ye¡¯s head!¡±

    After saying that, a hunchbacked old woman with a walking stick staggered out and coughed, ¡°This humble one epts the order!¡±

    ...

    At the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, a beautiful figure hastily ran towards the peak. When she was about to arrive at the abode on the peak, two true disciples suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    Hearing those words, the beautiful figure¡¯s face could not help but turn cold, ¡°Move aside, I want to see my brother. I have news for him!¡±

    A ck clothed true disciple cracked a smile and said slowly, ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Sister Youwei. You came at the wrong time. Eldest Senior Brother left to carry out a mission three days ago, he isn¡¯t in the sect.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? My brother went out?¡±

    The beautiful figure thought that she had heard wrongly. Then, she said angrily, ¡°My brother is really too much. His battle with Wushuang is imminent. Why is he running around instead of focusing on his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Youwei is being too serious!¡±

    Another true disciple chuckled and said proudly, ¡°How can that brat from the Ninth Peak be Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s match? Don¡¯t forget that he was suppressed by Eldest Senior Brother two months ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only been two months. No matter how hard that kid cultivates, he can¡¯t possibly be Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s match!¡± The ck-robed true discipleughed disdainfully.

    ...

    At the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, under the cold spring, Gu Quan and the other two knelt on one knee respectfully. From time to time, they would raise their heads to look at the blue-robed Daoist master meditating above the cold spring. Their eyes were filled with anxiety.

    A few secondster, the young Hua Ling finally could not hold it in any longer, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, where did Youngest Junior Brother go? Just tell us so we won¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    The Daoist master in green opened his eyes slowly after he said that. He sighed softly and said, ¡°Are you guys here for the news of Mad Southern Ye destroying the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Hua Ling immediately said, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s big brother is too powerful. He even killed the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. Doesn¡¯t that mean he has the strength to protect Youngest Junior Brother?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Qing Xuan!¡±

    Even Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan could not help but say, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s senior brother is definitely at the Emperor Stage. If he appears, the life and death battle between Youngest Junior Brother and Su Qilin might be avoided.¡±

    ¡°Toote, everything is toote!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan shook his head and looked at the iplete Ninth Peak, ¡°Wushuang has entered the Sword Forest!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Quan and the other two were instantly shocked, ¡°Sword Forest? Youngest Junior Brother actually went to Sword Forest?¡±

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, what are you thinking? How could you let Youngest Junior Brother go to such a dangerous ce...¡± Hua Ling immediately cried.

    Before the previous peak master of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak passed away, he was worried that his passing would cause the Ninth Peak to fall into destion, and the inheritance would be seized and reced in the end.

    That was why before he died, he had cut off the middle part of Ninth Peak and used a great divinity to turn it into a Sword Forest.

    He sealed all the supreme martial tactics of the Ninth Peak within, including hisprehension of Sword Dao.

    After so many years, no one had been able to break through the seal.

    Even the other eight peaks had failed. The Sword Forest truly contained the Sword Daoprehension of the previous peak master. Any living person who entered would be attacked by the sword intent.

    This was also the reason why the number of talents in the Ninth Peak dwindled.

    That was why Gu Quan and the other two were so shocked when they heard Elder Qing Xuan say that Ye Wushuang entered the Sword Forest.

    Faced with Hua Ling¡¯sints, Elder Qing Xuan smiled slightly. His smile revealed too much helplessness.

    ¡°This is Wushuang¡¯s choice!

    ¡°It¡¯s also the Ninth Peak¡¯s choice...¡±

 Chapter 868 - Blood Will Flow Like a River Today!

    <h4>Chapter 868: Blood Will Flow Like a River Today!</h4>

    There was Kuocang Mountain in Tianyun City.

    This city was not a single city. There were nearly ten cities of various sizes all around it, and they bordered each other.

    Among the 12 ancient ns, the Bai, Duan, Lin, and Huang ns were gathered together. They surrounded each other in a protective formation.

    However, at this moment, all the cities around Tianyun City began to activate their formations. The massive power of the formations protected the four ancient ns within.

    The four ancient ns had mobilized hundreds of people to maintain the formations.

    They were preparing for war. The killing intent almost covered half of Kuocang Mountain.

    The atmosphere was extremely strange.

    It was because an hour ago, they had received a shocking piece of news.

    The enemy they had provoked in the secr world, Mad Southern Ye, had entered the Kunlun Ruins. He wasing with a shocking cultivation base that shocked the four ancient ns.

    The first to be destroyed was the head of the five ancient ns, the Xiao n.

    The Xiao n¡¯s birthday celebration was the reason why the Border Dragon City¡¯s formation was deactivated. In the end, Ye Chen charged into the city openly.

    With the death of the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch, the news of the n¡¯s destruction had shocked the four ancient ns, causing them to fall into endless panic.

    Now that the Xiao n was destroyed, it would be their turn next!

    As a result, after a short period of dead silence, the leaders of the four ancient ns gave the order to activate the city¡¯s formations and prepare for battle.

    There were a total of four Emperor Stage cultivators among the 12 great ancient ns, and the Xiao n was the leader of the five.

    Apart from the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch, the only other Emperor Stage cultivator was the Bai n¡¯s patriarch.

    In the Bai residence, an old man in ck walked in from outside with a grim expression. He said politely to the deep secret chamber.

    ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve prepared everything ording to your order. We¡¯re just waiting for Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival!¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice reached the secret chamber for a long time before a ghost-like voice slowly came through, ¡°I understand. You may leave!¡±

    After that person left, a malevolent look surfaced in the eyes of the Bai n¡¯s patriarch in the secret chamber, ¡°Little b*stard, if I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve killed you!

    ¡°However, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. The four ancient ns have joined forces and activated all the formations. You won¡¯t be able to destroy the formation and get in!¡±

    In that instant, not even 300 meters away from Tianyun City, three figures slowly stepped forwards.

    The leader was Ye Chen.

    Luo Tianya who was next to him suddenly stopped. His eyes shot towards Tianyun City, ¡°Brother Ye, look, the four ancient ns have already activated the formations!¡±

    Ye Chen looked into the distance and saw a gigantic light screen covered everything within a hundred kilometers of radius. It seemed to have merged with the entire Kuocang Mountain.

    ¡°This is the four ancient ns¡¯ trump cards!¡±

    Luo Tianya exined slowly, ¡°It¡¯s said that the reason why the patriarchs of the four ancient ns chose this ce was because there are four dragon veins here.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they hired an unparalleled powerhouse to cast a great divinity to create four formations. The formations protected each other and covered a radius of a hundred kilometers...¡±

    At this point, Luo Tianya took a deep breath in and frowned, ¡°If we want to break through, we need at least three Emperor Stage cultivators to work together.¡±

    ¡°Three martial emperors?¡±

    After Ye Chen took a good look, he took a step and appeared 300 meters away in an instant. He observed Tianyun City at a close distance.

    His gaze was like lightning as he calmly said, ¡°People of the four ancient ns, listen up. If you take the initiative to remove the formation, I might be able to leave you with an intact dead body!¡±

    Boom...

    He had used the Heavenly Dragon¡¯s Eight Tone, and as his True Origin Energy surged, it instantly exploded within a radius of 50 kilometers like a bolt from the blue.

    His voice reverberated throughout the entire world. It was like the furious roar of a god. It was like a storm that was about to break through the mountains and rivers.

    At that moment, the people from the four ancient ns within the formation heard it. A portion of the people with lower cultivation base died on the spot, and they did not even have the chance to scream.

    ¡°We will fight to death!

    ¡°Little b*stard, you want us to surrender? Dream on! Come in if you dare!¡±

    The Bai n¡¯s patriarch leaped into the air while presiding over the core of the formation. He looked at Ye Chen from afar and snickered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye, aren¡¯t you quite capable? Break the formation ande in to kill us if you can? We¡¯re waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t do anything to us, can you? I like seeing you so angry.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that we are as stupid as the Xiao n...¡±

    The Bai n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s words immediately garnered the approval of countless people from the four ancient ns. At that moment, they were provoking Ye Chen in the formation.

    Ye Chen watched everything coldly as the killing intent in his eyes grew, ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯ting out, I¡¯ll break your shell!¡±

    He took a step forward and charged toward the formation before him like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°First punch!¡±

    In the next moment, a golden fist tore through the void and transformed into a gigantic shadow that bombarded the formation.

    Boom...

    The entire screen of light shuddered violently. At the instant the fistnded, light shone swiftly, and booming sounds rose into the sky, turning into roars that spread through the world.

    Blech...

    As the light screen shook, several dozen people responsible for operating the formation immediately spat blood and died.

    The Bai n¡¯s patriarch, who controlled the core of the formation, also felt his blood churn.

    His eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hold the formation, don¡¯t let him in!¡±

    As soon as he said that, several dozen people walked to the corner of the empty formation and tried their best to maintain it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s golden fist shot out horizontally. He broke the sky with one hand and shook the sky, ¡°Second punch!¡±

    Boom...

    As his fistnded, an illusory golden fist mmed into the formation domineeringly.

    The formation¡¯s light screen caved in with a punch, like a ttened balloon that was on the verge of exploding.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Dozens of people were killed, and then exploded. The Bai n¡¯s patriarch coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked terrified.

    ¡®Why is his physical strength so insane?¡¯

    Luo Tianya watched the scene in utter shock. The formation that only three martial emperors could break was shaken by Ye Chen.

    He had a feeling that even he would not be Ye Chen¡¯s match if Ye Chen fought him with just his physical strength.

    ¡°Third punch!¡±

    Another golden fist shot forth.

    The punch directly sted into the formation¡¯s light screen. The entire formation was like a balloon that had been poked out of the hole. It began to shrink rapidly and even copse.

    Over a hundred people were killed by this punch. The Bai n¡¯s patriarch himself turned into a bloody man as he was sent flying.

    Ye Chen walked in with killing intent spreading throughout the ce, ¡°Blood will flow like a river today!¡±

 Chapter 869 - Destruction of the Four Ancient Clans!

    <h4>Chapter 869: Destruction of the Four Ancient ns!</h4>

    After personally witnessing the destruction of the formations, Luo Tianya and his sister stared in shock from a distance.

    Three punches, merely three punches and the formations that were iparably tough for the four ancient ns were broken!

    Luo Shuiyao patted her chest with her hand, and even her words were a little shaky, ¡°T-Too scary!¡±

    At that moment, she finally realized that Ye Chen had grown so much that she could only look up to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him!¡±

    Luo Tianya looked at Ye Chen¡¯s back deeply and forced a smile. He then shook his head.

    When the formation was broken and Ye Chen entered the city, the entire Tianyun City fell into extreme panic.

    Countless members of the four ancient ns watched in shock as the formations faded away.

    Their eyes were filled with despair!

    The formations that the four ancient ns were so proud of were broken by Ye Chen just like that? That would be the death sentence for them.

    ¡°Fight to death!¡±

    The eyes of the upper echelons of the four ancient ns turned red as they roared, ¡°Stop him, stop him!¡±

    As soon as they said that, the people from the four ancient ns charged at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes.

    At this point, no one begged for mercy, and no one cried, because everyone knew that both sides were in a situation where they would fight to death.

    At that moment, hundreds of people from the four ancient ns leaped into the sky and charged at Ye Chen fearlessly.

    ¡°Blood Explosion Technique!¡±

    The weakest among the hundreds of martial artists were Martial Dao masters. However, when they were about to approach Ye Chen, they suddenly roared together.

    Subsequently, hundreds of people self-destructed at the same time. Their bodies turned into blood mist that filled the sky. Meanwhile, gravely terrifying energy waves covered the sky and engulfed Ye Chen.

    From a distance, it appeared as though a huge blood-colored current was surging. That scene was unusually frightening.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. As his eyes shed, he lifted his hand and pressed hard when the huge current was about to reach him.

    Boom...

    The current exploded immediately. Berzerk energy charged maniacally at Ye Chen¡¯s body, tearing his clothes into pieces.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s body was pushed back a few steps by the violent energy before he could stabilize himself.

    ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible!?¡±

    The upper echelons of the four ancient ns could not help but reveal expressions of shock and despair upon seeing this.

    The self-destruction of hundreds of martial artists still could not injure him severely?

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve killed many people in my life, I only kill those who deserve to be killed!¡±

    Ye Chen looked calm, ¡°Since you¡¯re from the four ancient ns and you¡¯re so hostile to me, I don¡¯t mind killing a few more!¡±

    In that instant, there was a raging fire burning in his eyes. mes burst out violently, turning into huge mes that engulfed the surroundings.

    The people who were standing close to the ancient ns were buried within the mes, screaming out in pain as they died without exception.

    ¡°Blood Explosion Technique!¡±

    At that moment, dozens of old men charged at Ye Chen through the air. Madness filled their eyes.

    They were the four ancient ns¡¯ upper echelons, but they werepletely mad at that moment. They only wanted to drag Ye Chen down with them.

    However, Ye Chen, who was on guard, spread his Divine Consciousness out before they self-destructed and killed the dozens of people one by one.

    At this time, in the entire Tianyun City, dead bodies were piled up like mountains. Blood flowed everywhere, and the air was filled with a foul stench and a pungent smell of blood.

    An extremely rich blood energy swept through heaven and earth.

    Many forces saw this blood energy from a hundred kilometers away.

    After seeing Tianyun City¡¯s miserable state, many people were shocked, ¡°The four ancient ns are finished!¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed within a hundred kilometers of Tianyun City. Anyone who vites this will be killed without mercy!¡±

    ¡°We need to abandon the sect and retreat 500 kilometers away!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, countless powerhouses from the surrounding forces issued orders. Some moved their sects, while others abandoned their sects and fled in fear.

    No one dared to interfere.

    Tianyun City was a mess. The Bai n¡¯s patriarch fled, trying his best to escape into the Bai residence.

    The formations were his only hope.

    When he first arrived in the mortal world, he was pped to the ground by the old madman. Although he did not die, he was heavily injured.

    Ye Chen charged at him again before his injuries were fully healed.

    He endured his injuries while presiding over the core of Tianyun City¡¯s formations. He had suffered the most damage from Ye Chen. The force that was reflected from Ye Chen¡¯s three punches almost shattered his meridians.

    However, in the next moment, his footsteps came to a halt as he stared at the rippling space before him.

    A thin figure stood with his hands behind his back as he slowly stepped out. His calm gaze gave the patriarch extreme pressure.

    The patriarch¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Ye Chen approaching. He said immediately, ¡°Young friend, you¡¯ve killed too many people from the five ancient ns. Will you let me go?

    ¡°I was forced by Xiao Wuming. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to be your ve...¡±

    Everyone was afraid of death, especially those with a higher cultivation base. When they used their ultimate power to decide the life and death of others, they became even more fearful of death.

    This was the Bai n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s mentality.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and unfazed. He was very calm as he walked over step by step like a supreme god walking in the world!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The patriarch retreated rapidly, ¡°I have a big secret...¡±

    At this moment, a sword gleam shed over.

    The patriarch¡¯s right arm was severed at the shoulder, and blood sprayed through the air as he staggered back a few steps while letting out shrill cries.

    ¡°This arm is for Old Chen!¡±

    Ye Chen was extremely calm, ¡°Old Chen protected the secr world of China all his life. He¡¯s as righteous as the heavens. However, such a person died in your hands!¡±

    Another sh of sword gleam appeared, and the patriarch¡¯s left arm was severed. His screams became even more shrill.

    ¡°This arm is for Niu Qingshan!

    ¡°This leg is for Lin Tai!

    ¡°This leg is for Second Uncle and Second Aunt!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the end, both of the Bai n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s arms and legs were severed by Ye Chen. Heid on the ground like a dead dog, twitching.

    ¡°Devil, you are a devil...

    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±

    The patriarch of the Bai n was in pain. He was truly frightened by Ye Chen¡¯s brutality. At that moment, he even yearned for Ye Chen to kill him.

    Boom...

    As a golden fist energy shot out, his body exploded on the spot from Ye Chen¡¯s punch, ¡°This punch is for my parents and wife!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed his soul. Coldness shed through his calm eyes as he tightened his fingers.

    The patriarch¡¯s soul was instantly destroyed.

    ¡°This is for me!¡±

    The patriarch of the Bai n, one of the 12 ancient ns, an Emperor Stage cultivator, had died just like that, and his soul had been shattered!

    In the Kunlun calendar, on the 14th of December, 2019, Ye Chen killed the Bai n¡¯s patriarch in Tianyun City and destroyed the four ancient ns!

    When news spread, the entire world fell into silence!

 Chapter 870 - Supreme Giants Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 870: Supreme Giants Attack!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Bai n¡¯s patriarch was dead, and the four ancient ns were destroyed!

    When the news started to spread, the entire Kunlun Ruins fell into a momentary silence, followed by world-shattering shock.

    ¡°Did you know? The Bai n and the other four ancient ns were also killed!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that some supreme sects have made a move? The four ancient ns have been around for 1,000 years. If the supreme sects don¡¯t make a move, who can destroy them?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye who killed the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. After he destroyed the Xiao n, he rushed to the four ancient ns...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    This conversation spread like wildfire in every corner of Kunlun Ruins. Within two hours, the entire Kunlun Ruins was shaken.

    ¡°Incredible, this child is truly impressive. He actually destroyed the five ancient ns by himself!¡±

    ¡°The five ancient ns arepletely done for this time. However, is this person really from the secr world? Such battle prowess is enough to suppress a sect by himself.¡±

    ¡°If this guy lives, he will definitely be a supreme leader who will establish his own sect. In a hundred years, he might even be able to be crowned the Kunlun Ruins No. 1!¡±

    Countless people could not stop discussing Ye Chen.

    At the end of the day, it had nothing to do with them whether the five ancient ns were destroyed or not. The nature of people who admired the strong did not stop them from respecting Ye Chen.

    The news was just too shocking. It was even more shocking than when the patriarch of the Xiao n was killed.

    ¡°We must befriend such a person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if we can¡¯t be friends, we can¡¯t be enemies with him!¡±

    ¡°Men, prepare a generous gift. I want to personally pay a visit to this Senior Ye...¡±

    At that moment, countless forces moved upon hearing the news. They used every resource they had to search for Ye Chen.

    After the five ancient ns were destroyed, among the 12 ancient ns, including the Luo n, there were only seven ancient ns remained. The 12 ancient ns only existed in name now.

    ¡°Hahaha, well done, well done!¡±

    ¡°Although the five great ancient ns are called the 12 great ancient ns like us, they have long be disloyal. Over these years, the Xiao n has relied on their strength to try and suppress us many times.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao has good taste. She actually got to know such a person in the secr world. She deserves to be rewarded!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao has been thinking about Mad Southern Ye ever since she returned. She must have feelings for him. Why don¡¯t we help them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    At the same time, in the Luo n¡¯s ancestralnd, countless elders gathered. Spittle flying everywhere as they discussed excitedly.

    And at this time, an old man wearing a green robe with white hair and beard appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Greetings, patriarch!¡±

    Countless people immediately fell to one knee in respect.

    The person who came was the patriarch of the Luo n, a legendary figure. At his peak, even the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch had to look up to him.

    However, this person was already over 300 years old. He was old and weak, and he did not have much time left. He had lost too much blood essence, so he had already gotten into closed-door cultivation and ignored the affairs of the world.

    ¡°Yaoyao isn¡¯t too shabby!¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s turbid eyes were filled with gratification, ¡°Hurry up send the siblings a note with a pigeon. Ask that young friend toe over to have a chat with me!¡±

    ...

    This seemed to have happened at the same time in the remaining seven ancient ns. The seven ancient ns were shocked.

    The patriarchs came out of closed-door cultivation one after another and ordered them to befriend Ye Chen. The seven ancient ns were moved because of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Good job, Brother Ye!¡±

    In the Tang n, which was one of the seven ancient ns, Tang Jianfeng said that when he received the news.

    He was so excited that he snatched a drumstick from Tang Yiming¡¯s hand and took a bite without saying anything.

    Tang Yiming looked at him with a stic smile, ¡°Not bad, Jianfeng. You¡¯ve got guts. You actually dare to snatch food from me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right!¡± Tang Jianfeng chuckled.

    Tang Yiming pinched his fingers and acted like he wanted to teach him a lesson, ¡°Come,e. I haven¡¯t practiced with you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye is my brother. How dare you touch me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get him to teach you a lesson?¡±

    Then, Tang Jianfeng burped, ¡°This swallowtail chicken tastes really good...¡±

    The corner of Tang Yiming¡¯s lips twitched slightly, ¡°You brat...¡±

    At Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, a true disciplended while riding on a sword gleam. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has ordered Elder Earth Sword to capture Mad Southern Ye in order to offer his soul to Elder Sword Specter.¡±

    With that, a golden sword postnded on the First Peak.

    A sh of sword light pierced through the sky like a bolt of lightning. A figure with a terrifying aura could be vaguely seen standing in the void.

    The figure took the sword post and smiled faintly, ¡°I ept the decree!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Earth Sword!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother actually got Elder Earth Sword to take action. This way, that person surnamed Ye will definitely not be able to cause any more trouble!¡±

    At that moment, countless First Peak disciples raised their eyes and stared nkly at the figure in the sky, their faces filled with shock.

    A beautiful figure stood among the crowd.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to behave like this even aftering to Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    The owner of the beautiful figure looked at the figure in the sky with respect. Her expression wasplicated.

    ¡°You could¡¯ve killed anyone, but you had to kill someone from the Sword Sect. Great, now that Elder Earth Sword has taken action, even an immortal can¡¯t save you!¡±

    ...

    At practically that instant, Elder Qing Xuan turned into a sword rainbow andnded at the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak. He looked at the First Peak, ¡°Even Earth Sword is going to make a move? Things are getting out of hand!¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head to look at the power of the seal that was shing under his feet. He sighed faintly with too much helplessness.

    ¡°Wushuang, please redeem my ipetence. I cannot protect your brother...¡±

    ...

    Just as the outside world was still immersed in the news of the five ancient ns being destroyed, a shocking news spread.

    ¡°The Witchcraft Sect has sent an Emperor Stage powerhouse to kill Mad Southern Ye. They want to raise the prestige of the Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    Before everyone could react, another piece of shocking news came, ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Elder Earth Sword hase out of seclusion. He¡¯s threatening to capture Mad Southern Ye alive!¡±

    These two pieces of news were like nuclear bombs thrown into Kunlun Ruins. Immediately, a terrifying wave of shock swept through Kunlun Ruins.

    Countless people were stunned, unable to believe what they had just heard.

    The Witchcraft Sect and Sword Sect were unable to restrain themselves, and they sent two supreme figures as soon as they attacked?

    Supreme giants could not be called supreme giants just because they had reached the Emperor Stage. They needed supreme battle prowess to qualify.

    For example, even though the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch and the Bai n¡¯s patriarch were Emperor Stage cultivators, they were not supreme giants either.

    At the end of the day, both of them had used up all of their potential to barely step into Emperor Stage.

    The outside world did not know much about Granny Snake who took actions as well, but the Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Earth Sword was infamous.

    It was said that 20 years ago, when Kunlun Ruins besieged the Blood God Sect, Elder Earth Sword had single-handedly killed three Emperor Stage cultivators with a single sword strike. In the end, he had be one of the supreme giants.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in big trouble this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With two supreme giants taking action, no matter how monstrous he is, he will definitely die here!¡±

    ¡°What a pity...¡±

    At that moment, countless people shook their heads and sighed. They did not think that Ye Chen could survive under the hands of two big shots.

 Chapter 871 - 33-Days True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 871: 33-Days True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword!</h4>

    As the situation out there changed, Ye Chen was currently at the peak of Kuocang Mountain.

    Ever since he destroyed the four ancient ns, he hadpletely plundered their treasuries, not even letting go of the origin stone mines.

    Of course, he did not want everything.

    Some of the building materials that were considered extremely precious to outsiders, or even the so-called magic tools, were worthless to him.

    After he left, the things that he left behind were taken advantage of by the small forces around Tianyun City. In order topete for these things, these forces even fought each other.

    Kuocang Mountain was a branch of the Broken Soul Mountain Range. Although it was a branch, it covered an area of thousands of kilometers.

    Ye Chen stood on the mountain peak. After instructing Luo Tianya, Luo Shuiyao, and the rest not to disturb him, he set up a formation and started refining weapons.

    He had been at Golden Core for some time.

    As the Almighty Killer Sword shattered on the ghost ship, he realized that he no longer had a suitable weapon.

    Regardless of whether it was an ancient martial artist or a cultivator, a weapon was equivalent to the secondbat power. A suitable weapon could fully disy thebat power.

    Ye Chen was no exception. Therefore, after destroying the five ancient ns and seizing countless precious materials, he nned to refine a magic tool that was specially used by Golden Core sage.

    ¡°There are a hundred types of weapons, all of which are sabers, spears, staffs, truncheons, whips, hammers...¡±

    Ye Chen thought to himself, ¡°Among the hundreds of weapons, there are extremely powerful weapons such as the Heavenly Saber, Ghoul Killing Cudgel, the Demon-ying Halberd, and the Scarlet me Spear...

    ¡°But since I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor, I should naturally use a sword!¡±

    After saying that, he shook his head slightly, ¡°The sword is the king of all weapons. The sword has the aura of a gentleman and the aura of a king. In ancient times, there was the Emperor Sword that suppressed the five mountains and rivers. The people in the world became the sword...

    ¡°When I was in the cultivation world, there was a sect called the True Martial Sword Sect. The sect¡¯s guardian sword was called the 33-Days True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword!

    ¡°The True Martial Sword Sect believes that Dao is near. If one is determined, one will naturally be a warrior and be one with the world. One will use the sword to control the qi, and the qi will charge into the sky. The sword technique and the qi will be one!

    ¡°A single sword can shatter mountains and rivers!

    ¡°One sword move can trigger the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯ll refine the 33-Days True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword!¡±

    Ye Chen finally made up his mind as he thought to this point, ¡°Coincidentally, I got a 1000-Year-Old Lightning-stricken Wood from the King Kong Sect. It¡¯s perfect!¡±

    He opened his mouth and spat a stream of True Fire that instantly appeared in the sky. It emitted a purple high temperature, causing the surrounding space to faintly heat up.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He then waved his sleeve.

    Dozens of refining materials shot from his storage ring, including the 1000-Year-Old Lightning-stricken Wood.

    Whoosh...

    The moment the dozens of refining materials came into contact with the True Fire, they immediately melted like boiling molten iron.

    A terrifying force spread out.

    ...

    This refinement processsted for three consecutive days.

    A kilometer away from Kuocang Mountain, two figures stood in the forest, bored.

    It was the Luo siblings.

    Luo Shuiyao was slightly bored as she stepped on the dried branches and leaves on the ground. From time to time, she would look up at the mountain peak, ¡°Brother, what do you think this guy is doing? Three days have passed, but there¡¯s still no news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either!¡±

    Luo Tianya took a deep look at the summit before shaking his head and saying, ¡°Perhaps Brother Ye is cultivating. No matter what, we¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    Vaguely, he could sense that Ye Chen seemed to be preparing some great move. It was this so-called great move that made his heart palpitate.

    ¡°This guy is too much. The world outside is about to turn upside down, yet he¡¯s still so calm,¡± Luo Shuiyao grumbled.

    Luo Tianya was just about to speak when a light breeze suddenly blew past and all the leaves on the ground were immediately lifted up.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The birds and beasts in the forest strangely flew into the distance, as if they sensed danger.

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. He suddenly took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Since someone from the Witchcraft Sect are here, show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here?¡± Luo Shuiyao was shocked.

    Before she could think too much about it, a sinister voice came from the forest, ¡°As expected of the Luo family¡¯s rare genius, to be able to discover me.¡±

    The voice was extremely hoarse, as if someone had strangled it.

    Luo Shuiyao immediately felt goosebumps all over her body, as though a cold wind had brushed past her.

    ¡°There¡¯s nock of venerable stage beasts in this forest, but they are also fleeing as if they have met their natural enemy. Someone from the Witchcraft Sect must havee!¡±

    On the other hand, Luo Tianya had a nonchnt look on his face as he harrumphed coldly, ¡°Everyone knows that the Witchcraft Dao is specialized in subduing beasts!¡±

    At the next moment, a gigantic toad about six meters tall descended from the sky.

    The moment the toadnded, it suddenly opened its mouth and swept its thick tongue toward the forest.

    Several ferocious beasts were immediately sucked into its mouth. As it chewed, a pile of bones mixed with hair fell to the ground.

    Luo Shuiyao cried out in shock when she saw this. She immediately hid behind Luo Tianya and peeked her head out.

    On the back of the giant toad stood a hunchbacked old woman. The old woman held a walking stick in her hand. Her hair was all white, and her face was covered with dense red spots.

    ¡°Granny Snake from the Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s pupils constricted as his gaze focused on the snake-headed walking stick in her hand for a few seconds before he recognized the person with a single nce.

    His heart sank.

    The person before them was Granny Snake from the Witchcraft Sect. She was once the Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect. Back then, she was a peerless beauty that had captivated countless powerhouses in Kunlun Ruins.

    Later, for some reason, she was disfigured, and her personality changed drastically. She became extremely cruel and ruthless.

    That was the reason why Kunlun Ruins was so afraid of her.

    As a result, before the woman was disfigured, she was visited by the previous sect master. In the end, this woman killed the previous sect master of the Witchcraft Sect andter the new sect master suppressed her.

    The previous sect master was a supreme powerhouse whose name shook the entire Kunlun Ruins. Since this woman could kill him, her strength naturally could not be underestimated.

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought to this point, ¡°Why is Granny Snake here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious!¡±

    Granny Snake leaned heavily on the snake-headed walking stick in her hand and coughed, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for the person at the peak of the mountain. This person killed Elder Zhu of my Witchcraft Sect. He won¡¯t be able to redeem himself even if he dies 10,000 times!¡±

    At this point, she looked at Luo Tianya with her turbid gaze, ¡°Junior, you won¡¯t stop me, right?¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression remained the same as he met her gaze. A hint of battle intent surged from his body, ¡°What if I insist on stopping you?¡±

    Although he did not know what Ye Chen was busy with at the peak, he knew that Ye Chen did not want anyone to disturb him.

    In that case...

    Naturally, he would not let Granny Snake go to Ye Chen!

 Chapter 873 - The Sword is Refined, Here Comes the Storm!

    <h4>Chapter 873: The Sword is Refined, Here Comes the Storm!</h4>

    It was a sudden phenomenon.

    Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake were not the only ones who saw that. Even Luo Tianya and Luo Shuiyao were stunned.

    The light grew bigger and bigger until all the forces near Kuocang Mountain noticed it.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s happening at Kuocang Mountain? Why is there such a phenomenon?!¡±

    ¡°Th-Ths is the treasure light. A treasure must have appeared at the peak of Kuocang Mountain. Otherwise, such a treasure light wouldn¡¯t have appeared!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, a treasure has appeared. Hurry, hurry over. Don¡¯t let outsiders get there first!¡±

    Countless people stared at Kuocang Mountain in shock. The forces around the mountain were stirred, they rushed towards the peak.

    Above Kuocang Mountain, Luo Shuiyao stared nkly at the treasure light that shot into the skies. She stammered, ¡°Big Brother, wh-what is that?¡±

    Luo Tianya said nothing. However, extreme shock surged in his eyes. Although he did not know what it was, he could vaguely guess that it had something to do with Ye Chen.

    At the same time, Elder Earth Sword stared at the treasure light that connected with the world and suddenlyughed aloud.

    ¡°Treasure light, it¡¯s treasure light. I actually encountered a treasure here!¡± After he said that, his body moved, and he stepped on the void and flew towards the peak.

    ¡°Treasure light?¡±

    Granny Snake, who was behind him, was also shocked. She did not have time to think too much and immediately followed with all her might, afraid that she would fall behind by half a step.

    At the peak of Kuocang Mountain, Ye Chen stood against the wind and lifted his eyes to look at the sky.

    Above his head, there was a simple and unadorned longsword that stood in the air. The body of the longsword trembled slightly as lightning would asionally surge from it.

    Above it, a golden ray of light shot into the sky like a golden thread connecting heaven and earth.

    The dark clouds in the sky had already umted to a saturated state. As the dark clouds rolled, a lightning bolt as thick as a lightning dragon broke through the clouds and shot towards the ancient longsword.

    ¡°As expected of the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword!¡±

    Ye Chen looked satisfied. He had spent three days refining the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the sword embryo appeared, it triggered a phenomenon of heaven and earth, and even triggered the Heavenly Tribtion!

    ¡°The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword will beplete once I pass the Heavenly Tribtion!¡± Ye Chen stared at the lightning bolt that was as thick as a lightning dragon.

    Almost at that moment, the Elder Earth Sword who was approaching the peak suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Divine sword!

    ¡°It must be a divine sword. Otherwise, why would it trigger the Heavenly Tribtion?!

    ¡°If I get him, I¡¯ll be like a tiger with wings. I might even have a chance to be the No. 1 in Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Looking at the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in the air, Elder Earth Sword¡¯s eyes were filled with greed.

    Granny Snake also caught up. When she saw the scene in the sky, her expression was extremely shocked, ¡°Old Earth Sword, why didn¡¯t you take it?¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword smirked coldly, ¡°This is a divine sword. It has to undergo the baptism of Heavenly Tribtion. Also, that bolt of lightning is as thick as a lightning dragon. If I go rashly, I¡¯ll be severely injured even if I don¡¯t die!¡±

    The two of them thought that the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in the air was something that was born from heaven and earth. Never did they expect that it was refined by Ye Chen.

    At that moment, many people rushed over. However, when they saw the shocking scene in the sky, they stopped in their tracks and did not dare to move forward.

    Although treasures were tempting, life was more important!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword let out a cold harrumph, and an earth-shattering killing intent burst forth, ¡°Stay five kilometers away or die!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they sensed the killing intent. Realizing that it was a supreme giant, they immediately retreated five kilometers away.

    Boom...

    With an earth-shattering explosion, the lightning bolt that was as thick as a lightning dragon finally struck the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz...

    Purple lightning emerged from the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword¡¯s sword embryo. It resisted the lightning and absorbed the lightning maniacally.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Seeing this, Elder Earth Sword¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face flushed red, ¡°This is Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning that even the Dao Sect covets!¡±

    It was only the beginning. As the first bolt of lightning fell, another bolt followed closely behind. The entire Kuocang Mountain was almost covered by lightning.

    Third...

    Fourth...

    ...

    Eighth...

    Ye Chen quietly observed the scene in the sky. He focused on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword¡¯s sword embryo. There were patterns that looked like vortexes there.

    Those were lightning patterns. The so-called lightning pattern was the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning¡¯s source pattern that could be released in the future.

    Only under the stimtion of external forces could the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword imprint the lightning patterns on the sword.

    ¡°Eight lightning patterns, there¡¯s only one left!¡±

    Ye Chen calcted secretly. As soon as he thought that, lightning as thick as a bucket descended from the sky again.

    After the lightning dissipated, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in the sky let out an ear-piercing sword cry. Above it, nine streaks of purple lightning flowed.

    ¡°All done!¡±

    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief as if he was relieved of a heavy burden.

    At the same time, Elder Earth Sword who was halfway up the mountain roared angrily. His entire body turned into a sword gleam and shot towards the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in the sky.

    ¡°Old Earth Sword, you dare to fight with me?!¡± Granny Snake shouted and hurried to catch up. Her speed was nothing slower than Elder Earth Sword.

    The people from the various forces five kilometers away hesitated. Someone shouted, ¡°Charge! It¡¯ll belong to whoever gets it!¡±

    Boom...

    In an instant, dozens of figures rushed towards the peak without fear of death. It was a ck mass with an iparably vast momentum.

    Right at this moment, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly resounded throughout the heavens and the earth, ¡°Do you think you guys cany your hands on the item I refined?!¡±

    Boom...

    The voice was mixed with a strong pressure. The closer they got to the peak, the more terrifying the pressure became.

    Many people spat a mouthful of blood under the pressure and fell to the ground directly.

    At the next moment, a thin figure soared into the sky. The other party urately held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in that person¡¯s hand exploded with lightning. Thunder rumbled, the sky changed color, the wind and clouds rolled.

    As for the man, his long hair whipped about like heavenly thunder, transforming heaven and earth into a hell of lightning!

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Why him? How is this possible?!¡±

    After seeing the person¡¯s face clearly, the entire world erupted with cries of disbelief.

    Everyone present was extremely familiar with that name!

    Luo Shuiyao, who was beneath, not sure whether tough or cry when she saw that. She said, ¡°Brother, it seems that thismotion was caused by that guy!¡±

    Luo Tianya heaved a sigh of relief as if he was relieved of a heavy burden. However, his gaze was still fixed on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    He had a feeling that Ye Chen had be more powerful again!

    Right then, an extremely discordant voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, hand the divine sword to me and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

 Chapter 872 - Beat This Damned Old Woman to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 872: Beat This Damned Old Woman to Death!</h4>

    ¡°Impudent!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a lucky junior!¡±

    Granny Snake was furious when she sensed his desire to fight, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a match for me?¡±

    The battle intent on Luo Tianya¡¯s body grew stronger and stronger as a sharp glint appeared on his handsome face.

    ¡°Ever since I stepped into the Emperor Stage, I¡¯ve never fought before. Today, I would like to experience the battle prowess of a supreme giant!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    In the next moment, he took a step forward. The battle intent on his body covered the sky and earth, almost materializing.

    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Granny Snake flew into a rage as a murderous glint shed across her eyes. She leaned heavily on her walking stick and said, ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Boom...

    In an instant, with Granny Snake as the center,rge amounts of ck energy gushed out, causing the void to tremble.

    The moment the ck energy appeared, all the vegetation around withered at a visible rate before disappearing.

    ¡°Poison!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a wave of his hand, Luo Shuiyao felt her body flying out uncontrobly.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She red fiercely at Granny Snake, ¡°Brother, beat this damned old woman to death!¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Granny Snake¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent when she heard that. She waved her sleeve, and more ck energy appeared.

    It filled the sky, and it changed rapidly, finally transforming into a huge poisonous scorpion. The scorpion waspletely ck, and ck light spread, apanied by a disgusting stench.

    The most terrifying thing was that the poisonous scorpion had a pair of wings. Its tail was sharp, and poisonous gas filled the sky.

    ¡°Junior, just because you have some talent, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Today, this old woman will show you my power!¡±

    Granny Snake leaned heavily on her snake-headed walking stick. The huge poisonous scorpion in the ck fog immediately headed towards Luo Tianya¡¯s head.

    Whoosh...

    The overwhelming poisonous gas engulfed the entire world.

    Luo Shuiyao said worriedly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t die!¡±

    Luo Tianya smiled helplessly. Immediately after, his body shook and red origin energy gushed out from his body, forming an origin energy barrier in front of him.

    Under Luo Shuiyao¡¯s nervous gaze, the red origin energy barrier wrapped around him tightly and actually resisted Granny Snake¡¯s poisonous gas.

    ¡°Let me see how much origin energy you have!¡±

    Granny Snake sneered. Her poisonous gas would turn a person into a pool of blood the moment it touched a person¡¯s flesh.

    In her opinion, although Luo Tianya could only resist her poisonous gas temporarily. He would eventually run out of origin energy.

    ¡°Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!¡±

    Luo Tianya shouted, and a deafening mammoth¡¯s cry charged from his mouth.

    Then, he punched Granny Snake.

    An image of a giant mammoth appeared behind him. The mammoth roared, as if it wanted to destroy this region, causing space to tremble and show signs of copsing.

    ¡°The Luo n¡¯s signature technique¡ªHell-Crushing Godmammoth Force?¡±

    Granny Snake¡¯s expression also changed slightly, but it soon turned into a sneer, ¡°If you had a few more decades, I might not be your match.

    ¡°But not now!¡±

    The corner of her lips twitched, and a sinister smile appeared on her face. Then, she swung the walking stick in her hand.

    Boom...

    An extremely powerful force erupted from her body, dispersing Luo Tianya¡¯s punch in an extremely overbearing manner.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Luo Tianya let out a muffled groan as he took a few steps back. A bitter smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    As expected, he was not a match for a supreme giant when he had just entered the Emperor Stage. It was especially true when it came to Granny Snake, who was incredibly vicious and ruthless.

    ¡°Brother...¡± Luo Shuiyao cried out in rm.

    Granny Snake smirked coldly, ¡°Junior, on ount that you¡¯re a member of the Luo n, I will spare your life if you agree to leave now!¡±

    The Luo n was one of the 12 ancient ns after all, and they had Emperor Stage cultivators in their n. Unless absolutely necessary, the Witchcraft Sect was unwilling to be enemies with them.

    After all, the other six ancient ns were led by the Luo n.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Taking a deep breath in, Luo Tianya said calmly, ¡°Even though I¡¯m not a match for you, it¡¯s impossible for you to kill me within a short period of time!¡±

    Granny Snake was furious. Clearly, she did not expect that Luo Tianya would not intend to fight with his life on the line. Instead, he wanted to stall her.

    She could not help but wonder what Ye Chen was doing at the peak of the mountain and why he needed someone to buy time for him.

    ¡®Could that brat have been injured when he was destroying the four ancient ns? Was he at the critical juncture of his closed-door cultivation?¡¯

    When she thought to this point, she could not help but smirked coldly, ¡°Fellow Earth Sword of the Sword Sect, how much longer do you intend to watch?¡±

    Following her words, a sword beam suddenly descended from the sky. As the sword beamnded, a purple-robed elder with long hair appeared.

    The person looked old and stooped, but when he stood there, the entire world seemed to ring with the sound of swords.

    ¡°Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Earth Sword?!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes narrowed as his heart sank. He had heard of this person before.

    Unexpectedly, he came as well.

    If it was only Granny Snake, he might be able to fight her. However, with Elder Earth Sword here, there was really nothing he could do.

    Elder Earth Sword did not seem to notice Luo Tianya. Instead, he turned to Granny Snake and said, ¡°The former Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect, the beauty of Kunlun Ruins, has been reduced to such a state. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Old Earth Sword, cut your nonsense!¡±

    Granny Snake knew that he was mocking her for her disfigured face. She said angrily, ¡°That brat is at the peak of the mountain. I suspect he¡¯s injured.¡±

    ¡°When I left the mountain, the oue had already been decided. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s injured or not!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword smiled faintly, then his figure shed towards the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Seeing this, Luo Tianya hurriedly took a step forward, wanting to hold him back. However, a sword beam shed over and severed one of his arms directly.

    An indifferent voice followed, ¡°Junior of the Luo n, if this happens again, I will not spare you. I¡¯m not afraid of your patriarch!¡±

    Luo Tianya took a few steps back and clutched his severed arm with a pained expression, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯ve tried my best!¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen, he...¡±

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    At that moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky. Then, the sky above Kuocang Mountain darkened.

    Countless dark clouds quickly gathered above the mountain. In the end, it was like a ck fog pressing down on the city. It was stifling.

    At this moment, the weather changed!

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    At this moment, even Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake who were about to reach the peak of the mountain could not help but stop in their tracks. Their expressions changed drastically.

    A golden light shot into the clouds, piercing through the dark clouds, connecting heaven and earth, as well as lightning.

 Chapter 874 - A Taste of What A Supreme Giant Is!

    <h4>Chapter 874: A Taste of What A Supreme Giant Is!</h4>

    In the sky above Kuocang Mountain, thunder rumbled incessantly, and the sky changed color. The wind and clouds churned as an indescribable pressure descended.

    Just as the dozens of martial artists present looked at the figure in the sky with shocked faces, they were all in an uproar.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°Hand the divine sword to me and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    The entire Kuocang Mountain fell silent.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

    However, Elder Earth Sword of Sword Sect was ring at Ye Chen with fury on his face. He did not hide the thick killing intent in his eyes at all.

    Granny Snake, who was standing beside him, had a simrly grim expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Earth Sword of Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak and Granny Snake of the Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    After seeing their faces clearly, someone eximed, ¡°These are two supreme giants!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was stunned.

    Previously, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword. They did not pay much attention to Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake.

    Now that they found out the identities of the two, there was no one who did not pale in shock.

    ¡°It seems like the rumors between the Witchcraft Sect and Sword Sect are true. These two supreme sects have really sent two supreme giants to fight Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Not only is this Mad Southern Ye going to die, he won¡¯t even be able to protect the divine sword in his hand. In the end, these two supreme giants are going to benefit!¡±

    Everyone retreated in shock.

    Ye Chen looked at Elder Earth Sword coldly, ¡°Where did this old doge from? How dare you talk so much in my presence?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword¡¯s expression was grim while his gaze was terrifying, ¡°I¡¯m Elder Earth Sword of Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. I¡¯vee for you since you killed my sect¡¯s Sword Specter!¡±

    He took a greedy nce at the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand as he said that.

    ¡°Of course. If you¡¯re willing to hand over the divine sword with both hands and follow me back to the sect, perhaps I can spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Granny Snake took a step forward and leaned on the snake-headed walking stick in her hand. She said coldly, ¡°You killed Elder Zhu of my Witchcraft Sect. I¡¯m here for you. Hand over the divine sword and I will leave your body intact!¡±

    As the two of them spoke, the people in the distance could not help but look at Ye Chen together.

    To them, Ye Chen would definitelypromise and hand over the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword obediently in the face of the threat from the two supreme giants.

    Even Luo Tianya and Luo Shuiyao were no exception.

    However, Ye Chen smiled, ¡°Both of you want the divine sword in my hand, but there¡¯s only one. Who should I give it to? You¡¯re making things difficult for me!¡±

    He lowered his head and yed with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two fight first?¡±

    ¡°What a cunning brat!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword flew into a rage when he heard that, ¡°Fellow Ouyang, don¡¯t listen to his provocations. If we fight, we¡¯ll definitely benefit outsiders!¡±

    Although he said that, he lifted his spirit and had his guards up against Granny Snake.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Granny Snake¡¯s expression was extremely cold, ¡°Fellow Ouyang, how about we split the spoils after I capture him?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Earth Sword¡¯s eyes flickered.

    She then looked at Ye Chen slowly, ¡°Brat, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you killed two martial emperors?¡±

    As she spoke, extreme killing intent surged on her wrinkled face, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll give you a taste of what a supreme giant is!¡±

    The next moment, the snake head in her hand suddenly moved.

    Boom...

    At that moment, endless ck poisonous mist permeated a radius of 30 meters around her, causing the surrounding space to tremble.

    Whoosh...

    It was as if a sinister wind had struck. The ck mist covered the sky and transformed into a gigantic poisonous scorpion. It was the move that she had used to fight Luo Tianya earlier.

    As the enormous poisonous scorpion agglomerated, dark light spread in the sky. The poisonous mist surged into the sky, causing the gazes of quite a number of people watching from afar to tremble.

    Even Elder Earth Sword was no exception. With a leap, he immediately retreated 30 meters away. Even he had to be cautious when dealing with that monstrous poison.

    It was the power of the Witchcraft Sect!

    It was either cultivating poison techniques or keeping gu. Therefore, not many people in the entire Kunlun Ruins dared to offend the Witchcraft Sect.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Granny Snake smiled coldly. The enormous poisonous scorpion in the sky charged at Ye Chen ferociously as if it was alive.

    Whoosh...

    The terrifying poisonous mist covered the world. As the breeze blew, a sliver of poisonous mist was immediately blown far away.

    As soon as some of the people who were close to the mist came into contact with it, their bodies immediately swelled up. Their faces suddenly darkened as blood flowed from their seven orifices. In the blink of an eye, they were reduced to a pool of pus and blood.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed as they retreated.

    Everyone watched in shock.

    The poisonous scorpion that was engulfed in poisonous mist approached Ye Chen and wrapped him tightly.

    ¡°Brat, unless you are like that junior Luo Tianya that you can use origin energy to protect yourself!¡±

    Granny Snake sneered as if she could see Ye Chen being reduced to thick water, ¡°Even so, how long can youst?¡±

    However, the smile on her face froze the next moment. Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly emitted a piercing golden glow.

    Under the dazzling golden glow, Ye Chen seemed to be surrounded by divine radiance as if he was a god. The poisonous mist around him was useless against him.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Granny Snake¡¯s expression changed.

    Boom...

    At that moment, Ye Chen pped the poisonous scorpion in the air with one hand. The terrifying golden glow grew suddenly like the sun.

    Boom...

    In a short moment, the huge scorpion immediately copsed, turning into ck gas that filled the sky.

    As the golden light on Ye Chen¡¯s body surged, the ck gas seemed to have met its nemesis and dispersed.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked. Luo Tianya, Elder Earth Sword, and the others were even more dumbfounded.

    It was especially so for Granny Snake. Until now, she still could not figure out what the golden glow that burst out from Ye Chen¡¯s body was. It destroyed her technique so domineeringly.

    Ye Chen took a step forward, ¡°What can a mere poisonous mist do to me?!¡±

    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±

    Granny Snake¡¯s expression changed slightly. With a cold snort, the snake-headed walking stick in her hand flew across the sky and expanded rapidly.

    It suddenly turned into a giant snake that covered the sky. The giant snake stretched across the sky with a murderous aura that filled the sky. It broke through the void and suppressed Ye Chen like a peerless beast that looked down on the world.

    ¡°Is this the might of a supreme giant?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too strong! She¡¯s way beyond the Emperor Stage!¡±

    At this moment, countless people were overwhelmed with shock. They could not help but prostrate on the ground and trembled.

    Boom...

    Ye Chen held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword as lightning surged around him. He stood in the air like a godly king.

 Chapter 875 - The Ancient Sword Is Cold, Taking Thousands of Autumns to Be

    <h4>Chapter 875: The Ancient Sword Is Cold, Taking Thousands of Autumns to Be Refined!</h4>

    Whoosh...

    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky!

    Ye Chen moved, and he swung the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword toward the enormous snake that was crushing down towards him. The sword gleam tore through the sky and pierced through the sky!

    Boom...

    A deafening boom exploded in the air.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the sky-shrouding snake that Granny Snake¡¯s walking stick had transformed into was forcefully severed by Ye Chen¡¯s sword. It turned into numerous shattered wooden staves that scattered in all directions.

    Granny Snake took a few steps back, her old face full of shock.

    On the other hand, the bystanders were stunned. A supreme giant of a generation was not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match?

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±

    Granny Snake roared with rage. Her old face was distorted, ¡°You¡¯re just relying on the power of the divine sword!¡±

    She was a powerful person, but Ye Chen had neutralized all of her attacks one after another. It was driving her crazy.

    Buzz!

    At that moment, a sharp sword hum filled the air. A figure appeared next to Granny Snake.

    Elder Earth Sword, who was watching from the side, was shocked.

    ¡°Fellow Ouyang, this brat relies on the power of his divine sword. You¡¯re not his match!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword nced at Ye Chen with a grim gaze and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s suppress him together!¡±

    Whoosh...

    The crowd was in an uproar, their eyes filled with shock.

    Clearly, he did not expect Elder Earth Sword to be unable to hold back as well. Ye Chen had forced the two supreme giants to work together!

    Upon seeing that, Luo Tianya, who was on the ground, leaped into the air andnded next to Ye Chen in the end, ¡°Since the two of you want to y, why don¡¯t you count me in?¡±

    Elder Earth Sword¡¯s eyes turned grim, ¡°Junior from Luo n, if you continue to meddle in our business, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    ¡°The two of you are, after all, supreme giants whose names shake the entire Kunlun Ruins. Now, you guys are actually attacking Brother Ye together!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°If this news were to spread, you guys would probably be aughing stock, right?¡±

    Elder Earth Sword was furious. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Ye Chen say, ¡°Brother Luo, you can leave now. I¡¯ve refined my magic tool today. I¡¯ll use the blood of these two to sacrifice to my sword!¡±

    When he refined the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword at Kuocang Mountain, he would be able to y Emperor Stage cultivators and supreme giants!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Luo Tianya was stunned. He took a good look at Ye Chen. When he saw that Ye Chen did not seem to be faking it, he returned to the ground.

    Everyone on the ground was rendered speechless, but their eyes were filled with shock.

    Was Ye Chen going to fight two supreme giants by himself?

    If this matter were to spread, it would definitely raise a storm in the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Brat, to be able to force the two of us to join hands, even if you were to die, it would be enough tough in hell!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword scoffed. After exchanging nces with Granny Snake, the two of them attacked together. They charged at Ye Chen.

    Boom...

    Following the movement of the two figures, a huge origin energy storm immediately stirred in the air. Like a hurricane, it directly tore the surrounding space until it was on the verge of copse.

    The two of them immediately erupted with a presence that seemed like a mountain that could hold up the sky, and it caused the heavens and the earth to tremble. It was precisely this presence that made the people on the ground feel suffocated.

    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword let out a long roar, a shocking sword gleam shot out from his body.

    When the sword gleamnded on his hand, it suddenly transformed into an ancient sword that was as heavy as a hundred catties.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Void Crushing Sword!¡±

    One of the spectators on the ground recognized the sword and immediately eximed.

    Void Crushing Sword!

    More than a hundred years ago, when Elder Earth Sword had entered the Emperor Stage, he had gathered ice from outer space and borrowed the True Samadhi Fire from Dao Sect.

    Itsted for 49 days before the sword was refined. The sword was one meter long. On the day the sword was refined, Elder Earth Sword had killed an Emperor Stage cultivator as a sacrifice to the sword. He then stored the sword in his body and nurtured it with his blood essence until now.

    ¡°Elder Earth Sword is serious!¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hesitated whether he should attack.

    ¡°The sword moves the gxy!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword held the Void Crushing Sword in his hand. Vast and mighty sword qi burst out immediately. It swept across hundreds of meters and headed straight for Ye Chen.

    Granny Snake was also unwilling to fall behind. A bone flute appeared in her hand and she started ying it.

    ¡°This is an ancient gu flute!¡±

    Someone cried out in surprise, his voice trembling, ¡°This is one of the three sacred tools of the Witchcraft Sect¡ªthe ancient gu flute. It¡¯s said to be able to control tens of thousands of gu and even bewitch people!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the roars of 10,000 beasts rang out.

    Poisonous insects covered the sky as they charged at Ye Chen. From afar, they looked like locusts.

    Facing such a terrifying scene, Ye Chen attacked!

    Whoosh...

    As the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand smashed towards several streaks of Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, he charged in the air.

    The sword gleam whistled like a 300 meters long white streak of light, sweeping through the air and carrying vast amounts of origin energy.

    Rumble...

    With a loud boom, the 300 meters long streak of light destroyed several hundred strands of sword qi.

    Boom...

    Elder Earth Sword¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the sword glowing towards him. He immediately retreated 30 meters, his eyes filled with shock.

    At the same time, the overwhelming number of gu charged at Ye Chen like a dark cloud. It was a terrifying formation.

    However, Ye Chen did not move at all. The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand suddenly grew exponentially and turned into numerous purple divine lightning that pierced through the sky.

    Whoosh...

    The entire sky was filled with purple lightning snakes.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the gu that approached Ye Chen were all killed by the purple lightning. Subsequently,rge swaths of them fell to the ground.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Granny Snake¡¯s expression changed when she saw that. Then, she seemed to remember something, ¡°Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, Purple Heaven Divine Lightning suppressed my gu?!¡±

    At this moment, she felt uneasy.

    In fact, her guess was right. The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning was filled with Yang energy and specialized in subduing evil things. What could a mere gu do?

    The ground was dead silent. Everyone stared at the scene in disbelief!

    The attacks unleashed by the two supreme giants were neutralized by Ye Chen.

    Luo Tianya¡¯s smile became even more bitter. He initially thought that he had overestimated Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability. Never did he expect Ye Chen to shock him again and again!

    ¡°This freak...¡± Luo Shuiyao¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she stared nkly at the figure in the sky.

    Before this, she already felt that her own brother was freakish enough, but she had never imagined that Luo Tianya would be able to fight two supreme giants head-on.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡±

    In the next moment, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand shot into the sky while a vast and dignified voice resounded.

    ¡°The ancient sword is cold, taking thousands of autumns to be refined. With this sword, I¡¯ll scare the ghosts and gods away!¡±

 Chapter 876 - Kill You? One Sword Strike is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 876: Kill You? One Sword Strike is Enough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that moment, Ye Chen stood in the air with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand. Lightning flickered all over his body. Even his long hair was dancing with lightning.

    The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand rose explosively to 15 meters long, and it shot through the sky, split apart the clouds above, shook the mountains and rivers below, and swept through an area of 300 meters.

    Even Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake¡¯s expressions changed. A sense of danger that they had never felt before emerged inside them.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I admit that you have thebat power of a supreme giant. How about you stop this battle?¡±

    Granny Snake¡¯s expression changed several times before she suddenly said, ¡°After all, you can¡¯t kill me, and I can¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°One sword strike is enough to kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen was like a god as divine radiance surged. He swung the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword that was 15 meters long and charged.

    That overbearing aura was truly like the descent of a godly king, overlooking themon people and suppressing everything.

    A giant sword pierced through the sky. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. In their eyes, it was as if there was only that giant sword in the world.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Granny Snake was furious, but her expression was more serious than ever. She stared at the giant sword that was flying towards her.

    She subconsciously tried to leave through the space.

    He was fast, but his sword was even faster. A monstrous sword gleam shed down from the sky, as if it wanted to tear the sky apart.

    Granny Snake roared unwillingly. Her roar was filled with fear.

    Whoosh...

    As the sword gleam shed, a bloody mark suddenly appeared on Granny Snake¡¯s body.

    She lowered her head and stared nkly at the wound on her chest. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The crack grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it exploded, and warm blood sttered into the sky.

    Granny Snake¡¯s soul shot out as if she wanted to escape, but it was destroyed by a bolt of Purple Heaven Divine Lightning.

    The supreme giant of the Witchcraft Sect, Granny Snake, was dead!

    The world was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were frozen as if they were petrified.

    ¡°One sword strike is enough to kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words earlier were like rolling thunder that was still ringing in their minds. It was shocking.

    Gulp...

    In the quiet world, someone gulped, followed by a series of gulping sounds.

    One sword!

    It was really just one sword strike!

    With just this that, a supreme giant died!

    Boom...

    Elder Earth Sword, who had witnessed this scene with his own eyes, was shocked. He retreated rapidly and asked in horror, ¡°What kind of sword technique is that?¡±

    He did not believe that Ye Chen could kill a supreme giant with one strike. However, the truth was right before his eyes. Apart from the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword itself, there was only one exnation left. Ye Chen¡¯s attack must be some secret technique. Moreover, he could not unleash it easily.

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head when he sensed the loss of True Origin Energy in his dantian, ¡°As expected, magic tools that have never been sacrificed consume a lot of True Origin Energy!¡±

    Up until now, he had not performed sacrificial refinement on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword with True Origin Energy, so he was unable to be one with his sword.

    Even though he managed to kill Granny Snake in the end, it consumed most of his True Origin Energy.

    His silence made Elder Earth Sword sure of his spection.

    ¡°Just as I expected, you won¡¯t be able to unleash that strike again, right?¡±

    He stared at Ye Chen with killing intent all over his face, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have!¡±

    ¡°Blood Sword Technique!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword shed his sword through the air. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood essence onto the Void Crushing Sword.

    At the next moment, after absorbing his blood, the Void Crushing Sword before him began to tremble violently, and its body began to expand.

    Three meters...

    Six meters...

    Nine meters...

    Elder Earth Sword spat three mouthfuls of blood essence in session. His hair began to turn white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin turned into wrinkled old bark.

    In the end, the Void Crushing Sword in his hand grew to 30 meters in length. Its entire body was dyed red, and it was like the de of a death god. Its baleful aura increased greatly.

    At the same time, Luo Tianya¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Blood Sword Technique! He¡¯s actually using the Blood Sword Technique!¡±

    The so-called Blood Sword Technique was to use blood to nourish the sword, allowing its power to increase explosively and finally unleash its full potential.

    However, the price to pay was equivalent to draining one¡¯s life force. Unless it was absolutely necessary, it would not be used so easily.

    Now that Elder Earth Sword had used this technique, it was obvious that he wanted to fight Ye Chen to death. Firstly, he suspected that Ye Chen would not be able to unleash the attack earlier. Secondly, he could not let go of the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Elder Earth Sword roared. The Void Crushing Sword left his hand immediately and shed at Ye Chen with a blood glow that shot into the sky.

    Even an unparalleled powerhouse would not dare to take this strike head-on. It truly contained all the essence, energy, and spirit of Elder Earth Sword.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can do that!¡± Elder Earth Sword red at Ye Chen and scoffed.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen charged once again with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand. It shook the surroundings, even the world shook.

    The Void Crushing Sword that was shing at him suddenly copsed. The sword gleam did not lose its momentum and shed at Elder Earth Sword on the spot.

    Elder Earth Sword¡¯s pupils suddenly dted. He shuddered all of a sudden and lifted his head to look at Ye Chen with difficulty, ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡±

    At the next moment, as his gaze turned upside down, his head flew into the sky.

    He made the wrong bet!

    Ye Chen could actually unleash that attack!

    As his body fell rapidly, a soul shot out from his body, turning into a sword gleam that flew into the sky.

    Ye Chen controlled his body tond steadily. He looked into the sky and shook his head lightly, ¡°What a pity...¡±

    Thest strike exhausted all his True Origin Energy. Otherwise, the opponent¡¯s soul would not have been able to escape.

    Everyone fell silent.

    There was only a thin figure standing at the peak of the mountain. His facial features were so ordinary, but at that moment, he looked like a divine fiend that had descended upon the world.

    After a long time, someone exhaled heavily, his lips trembling as he spoke.

    ¡°Killing two supreme giants with two sword strikes. M-Mad Southern Ye is going to suppress Kunlun Ruins alone!¡±

    ...

    At the same time,pared to the shock at Kuocang Mountain, the Sword Sect was extraordinarily bustling as well, and morous noise shook the heavens and the earth.

    Countless forces rushed to the Sword Sect. What was shocking was that all the forces in the Kunlun Ruins had arrived.

    Among them were even Purple Cap Mountain, Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Star Sect, Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Ghoul Sect, and other supreme sects.

    The reason being today was an asion that the Sword Sect rarely encountered in a hundred years.

    The Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang, would challenge the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Su Qilin today.

    Before Ye Chen stepped into Kunlun Ruins, Su Qilin and Ye Wushuang were the most popr people in the entire ce.

    Both of them were rare geniuses in Kunlun Ruins.

    Now that two rare geniuses were about to engage in a life-and-death battle, how could the entire Kunlun Ruins not pay attention to them?

    After all, the survival of one of them would represent the future of the Sword Sect, and it even represented who would inherit the Sword Sect!

 Chapter 877 - So Be It If I Donâ€™t Return!

    <h4>Chapter 877: So Be It If I Don¡¯t Return!</h4>

    Snowkes rustled at Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak.

    The Ninth Peak was as deste and dpidated as ever. It did not seem to have any presence when ced before the eight peaks of Sword Sect.

    Ever since the previous peak master passed away in meditation, the number of talents in the Ninth Peak had dwindled, and they were constantly suppressed by the other eight peaks. Every time the sect recruited disciples, the talented disciples would be split among the eight peaks.

    The people assigned to the Ninth Peak were all people with mediocre potential.

    When these people with mediocre talent were out, they ranked lower than the disciples of the eight peaks and were often bullied.

    As time passed, even these people with mediocre talent could not take it anymore and left the mountain on their own.

    The people from the Ninth Peak originally thought that after Ye Wushuang appeared, the sect would change its attitude towards the Ninth Peak. Unexpectedly, it became worse.

    If not for Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s constant teachings, some people from the Ninth Peak would have already questioned the sect.

    The Ninth Peak became even more deserted after it started snowing. Even the immortal crane that originally belonged to the Ninth Peak left to the First Peak, as the First Peak had a Cold-warding Formation.

    Elder Qing Xuan was still meditating on the cold spring that was only a meter wide. Even themotion in Sword Sect could not shake him.

    At that moment, a young man in white had appeared before him.

    The young man allowed the snowkes tond on his body. His cold eyes slowlynded on Elder Qing Xuan. He only looked at him and said nothing.

    Elder Qing Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him calmly. After a while, he said slowly, ¡°Do you know why you are going?¡±

    ¡°To kill!¡± The teenager in white was a man of few words.

    Elder Qing Xuan was still extremely calm, ¡°What if you don¡¯t return?¡±

    ¡°So be it!¡± The youth said.

    Elder Qing Xuan said, ¡°Then go!¡±

    The teenager in white did not say anything else. He turned around and walked out. After taking a few steps, he slowly turned around and knelt on one knee before the figure on the cold spring.

    He left after bowing!

    After he left, Elder Qing Xuan opened his eyes again. He looked up at the sky and asked himself, ¡°Senior Brother, does the Ninth Peak still have a future?¡±

    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

    It immediately turned into ice.

    ...

    Outside the Ninth Peak, there were eight figures standing there silently.

    Before Ye Wushuang entered the Ninth Peak, they were all disciples on the huge Ninth Peak.

    There were a total of eight of them. From the Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan, they were ranked ording to seniority, all the way to the Youngest Junior Sister Hua Ling.

    After Ye Wushuang joined, he was ranked ninth and became the Youngest Junior Brother.

    However, none of the eight senior brothers and sisters bullied him. They treated him like their own younger brother.

    They had witnessed Wushuang entering the sect as a junior brother, and they had also witnessed the rise of the quiet junior brother.

    And now, they would witness their junior brother¡¯s death?

    Hua Ling, the Youngest Junior Sister in everyone¡¯s eyes, covered her red lips and cried non-stop. Her eyes were red and tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, can you not... let Youngest Junior Brother fulfill the contract?¡± Hua Ling wiped her tears and looked helplessly at Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan.

    With her crying, some of them could not hold back their tears anymore.

    Fifth Junior Brother clenched his fists and choked, ¡°I should go instead. I¡¯m useless anyway.¡±

    He had been framed by the people from the First Peak in his early years and had lost a leg, bing a cripple in the eyes of the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Youngest Junior Brother is the future of Ninth Peak. If anything happens to him...¡± Fourth Junior Brother hugged the pot of wine, and the smell of alcohol filled the air.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan scolded with a stern face, and his eyes were slightly red, ¡°This is Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s decision, we can¡¯t change it...¡±

    ¡°Why not? Won¡¯t we stop junior brother as long as we knock him out and tie him up?¡± Hua Ling said tearfully.

    Gu Quan said, ¡°Can you beat Youngest Junior Brother?¡±

    Hua Ling immediately fell silent.

    Gu Quan forced a smile and mocked himself, ¡°If we could defeat Youngest Junior Brother, would we still have to wait until now? If I was his opponent, I would be the one fighting today!¡±

    Just as he was saying that, a person in white robe came gently.

    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother!¡±

    The eight of them immediately shouted, their expressions extremelyplicated.

    The teenager in white stopped in his tracks. His cold gaze swept across the eight of them one by one. There was a hint of warmth in his eyes.

    ¡°Take good care of Elder Qing Xuan!¡±

    The young man was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    At that moment, Hua Ling suddenly stopped him and took out a sword case, ¡°Junior Brother, this is your sword. Take it!¡±

    Gu Quan walked over and opened the sword case.

    After seeing the longsword, his expression suddenly changed. He could not help but re at her fiercely, ¡°When did you...¡±

    He clearly remembered that the Elder Qing Xuan had kept the sword after they brought it back and did not allow them to give it to their junior brother.

    But now, Hua Ling stole it.

    Just as Hua Ling was about to speak, the longsword in the sword case automatically flew into the youth¡¯s hand.

    The young man raised his eyes and looked at Hua Ling in confusion, ¡°Why is this sword with you?¡±

    ¡°We...¡± Hua Ling subconsciously wanted to tell him about Gu Quan and their trip to Border Dragon City.

    However, he was interrupted by Gu Quan¡¯s cough, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, E-Elder Qing Xuan gave us the money to redeem it for you.¡±

    He then red at Hua Ling and said with an odd expression, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, give me your sword. Use my sword instead...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    The white-robed youth shook his head slightly. The sword in his hand transformed into a sword gleam that shot out from the Ninth Peak, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why do you keep stopping me from telling the truth?¡±

    After he left, Hua Ling said in an upset manner, ¡°Also, if Youngest Junior Brother knows that his brother is looking for him, he will definitely be very happy!¡±

    ¡°Oh you, did you forget Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s instructions? Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword is a disaster beckoning object, you...¡±

    When Gu Quan heard this, he looked at her with a face full of disappointment, ¡°Also, there are already two supreme giants who went to stir trouble with Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s brother. Are you going to tell Youngest Junior Brother now to break his heart?¡±

    Hua Ling¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She was extremely d that she did not tell the truth.

    ...

    At Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, countless people had gathered at this moment. Looking over, the ce was crowded. Fortunately, the First Peak was big enough, so the ce was not too crowded.

    Among the many seats, there were rows of extremelyrge VIP seats. At this moment, there were figures with powerful auras seated on them.

    When the people below asionally swept their gazes over, their eyes were filled with reverence.

    It was because the people seated on the tform were from the ten supreme sects, including the sect master of Sword Sect.

    Everyone hade for today¡¯s battle.

    Compared to the silence in the VIP seats, the seats below were extremely noisy.

    A sect master coughed and asked, ¡°Guys, guess who will win this battle?¡±

    ¡°Do we even need to guess? Of course, Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak will naturally win this battle!¡± The other force¡¯s figure chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I bet on the person from the First Peak!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, countless people expressed their opinions. Most of them thought highly of Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son.

    However, the sect master from before shook his head, ¡°In my opinion, that¡¯s not the case. Perhaps you guys have yet to understand these two people clearly.¡±

    Just as he was about to show off his knowledge, an extremely sharp sword intent suddenly shed over from the horizon. The sword intent soared into the sky with the intention of breaking through everything.

    Countless people looked at the sword intent that was getting closer and closer, and their hearts trembled, ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡±

 Chapter 878 - Su Youweiâ€™s Fury!

    <h4>Chapter 878: Su Youwei¡¯s Fury!</h4>

    At Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, under everyone¡¯s gazes, the extremely sharp sword intent in the sky became more and more powerful, like a divine sword descending from the sky.

    Under such a shocking sword intent, the origin energy in the world began to change, finally condensing into a monstrous vortex.

    The moment the vortex appeared, it began to spin wildly as if a strange force hade from above.

    At that moment, the sky changed color.

    A white figure slowly appeared in the sky filled with violent origin energy.

    It was a white-clothed youth, only 17 or 18. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and his expression was cold. Standing there, he was like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed.

    As he appeared, the tens of thousands of people in the surrounding seats sensed the sword intent descending from the sky.

    The sword intent was enough to shake the world!

    Ding, ding, ding...

    Just as everyone was in a daze, countless people suddenly realized that the sword in their hands had started to tremble violently, as if it was alive.

    Before they could react, the swords in their hands shot out uncontrobly. At that moment, the sky was filled with light.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the sword qi actually revolved around the white-robed figure continuously, producing sword hums all over.

    ¡°The sword intent alone is enough to make 10,000 swords bow to it!¡±

    A powerhouse stared at the white-robed figure in a daze. He looked at the sword intent that was about to materialize in the sky. He was shocked, ¡°As expected of the Sword Son of the Ninth Peak!¡±

    ¡°If this kid doesn¡¯t die in this battle, his achievements will be beyond our imagination in the future!¡± A mighty figure suddenly stood up, his pupils constricting.

    With his cultivation base, he could naturally clearly see that the white-clothed youth in the distance did not erupt with a single trace of origin energy, yet he had reached this step. Only byprehending the peak of the sword could he achieve this.

    ¡°How great would it be if this kid is in our Star Sect¡±

    ¡°No one among the younger generation dares topete with him, not even the so-called peerless geniuses!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, all the leaders of the various forces who hade to watch the battle were moved by the white-robed youth. Even the members of the nine high sects were no exception.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a little too young, but I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    ¡°Are you smitten again, you flirty girl...¡±

    Many of the female cultivators were also mesmerized by the appearance of the young man in white. From time to time, they would make swooning noises.

    Not only them, even the members of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak secretly gasped.

    ¡°This little b*stard has be more powerful again!¡±

    One of the elders from the First Peak fixed his gaze on the figure in white with a grim expression, ¡°He must¡¯ve passed through the Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Forest!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing this, the others cried out in surprise.

    After all, no one had been able to enter the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Forest since the previous peak master had died.

    Even the prideful people of the First Peak were no exception. And now, a 17 or eighteen-year-old boy had done it?

    Just as everyone was whispering to each other, a beautiful figure dressed in ck suddenly rushed to the side of the teenager in white, ¡°Wushuang, why must youe?¡±

    The woman¡¯s pretty face was filled with resentment. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, as well as love.

    As the voice fell, everyone could not help but stare. They discovered that she was a tall, ck-clothed woman who was about 24 or 25 years old. Her bearing was cold, and there was a faint arrogance between her brows.

    One of the powerhouses frowned, ¡°Who is she? Why is she only at the Master Stage? Judging from her chaotic aura, she must¡¯ve just achieved the Master Stage not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you guys have no idea!¡±

    An insider chuckled and said, ¡°This girl¡¯s surname is Su and her name is Youwei. It¡¯s said that she came from the secr world and broke through to the Master Stage from a mortal in less than a month. Both her looks and talent are excellent.¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Su? Could she be the rtive of that person from the First Peak?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s the sister!¡±

    ¡°Ooh...¡±

    In the quiet crowd, whispers could be heard one after another, and everyone looked at the beautiful figure in a different light.

    So, she was the younger sister of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son!

    That was not surprising.

    However, everyone knew that within the Sword Sect, the First Peak and the Ninth Peak were like fire and water. Why was this girl so concerned about Ye Wushuang?

    Many people¡¯s eyes flickered as they thought to this point. They looked at Su Youwei and Ye Wushuang with a hint of amusement.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression remained cold as he faced Su Youwei¡¯s question in front of everyone. Without saying a word, he walked past her.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Youwei shouted.

    ¡°Do you know that you will die?¡±

    Thetter hurriedly stopped him. Biting her lips, she said, ¡°You clearly know that you are no match for my brother, so why did you issue a life-and-death battle to him?¡±

    However, Ye Wushuang remained silent.

    ¡°Just because my brother suppressed you? You¡¯re as close as brothers with Ye Chen, and Ye Chen is my brother-inw!¡±

    Su Youwei had aplicated expression on her face, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re considered family. Since we¡¯re family, why can¡¯t we resolve our hatred? Must we fight to death?¡±

    She thought that the person before her would more or less understand her kind intentions, but the his expression remained cold, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Youwei was exasperated.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, then move!¡±

    Ye Wushuang did not say anything else. Then, under countless gazes, he took a step forward and transformed into a sword gleam that shot towards the main peak of the First Peak.

    ¡°B*stard, you b*stard...¡±

    Su Youwei, who was standing where she was, was on the verge of tears. Her eyes were slightly red, ¡°Ye Chen is like this, and so are you. Why are all of you doing this to me?¡±

    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the clouds in awe.

    At the center, there was a lotus seat that was consolidated from a spiritual talisman. A figure was seated on it.

    It was a middle-aged man in a green robe. He had a head of white hair, and his eyes were deep like the starry sky. He gave people the feeling that they could not look straight at him.

    He did not release any aura, but when he stood there, it was as if the whole world was under his feet.

    This person was Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi!

    Everyone could not help but follow his gaze, and they noticed that there were two figures on the two lotus tforms by his side.

    Compared to Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, those two figures seemed to be slightly older. However, their appearances were extremely dignified like two gods.

    It was the First Peak¡¯s peak master, Old Man Mysterious Sword. Together with Elder Heaven Sword and Elder Earth Sword, who had died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands earlier, they were known as the three supreme giants of the First Peak.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang, have you thought it through?¡±

    The First Peak¡¯s peak master, Old Man Mysterious Sword, looked straight into the clouds. His gaze was extremely cold, ¡°Once a challenge is issued, only one of you can live!¡±

    Ye Wushuang did not speak. Instead, he looked down at the First Peak from above. With a wave of his hand, a ray of sword gleamnded inside a cave abode on the First Peak.

    In the next moment, an extremely calm voice exploded within the First Peak, ¡°Ye Wushuang of the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak challenged Su Qilin of the First Peak!

    ¡°This is a life-and-death battle!¡±

 Chapter 879 - Those Who Insult My Ninth Peak Will Die!

    <h4>Chapter 879: Those Who Insult My Ninth Peak Will Die!</h4>

    The Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Ye Wushuang challenged First Peak¡¯s Su Qilin!

    It was a battle of strength, a battle of life and death!

    Boom...

    Heaven and earth were suddenly filled with extremely dense sword intent. Under the sword intent, there was a continuous interweaving of thunder-like echoes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sword invitation!¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang actually issued a sword invitation to Su Qilin. It seems like they will fight to death!¡±

    At this moment, countless people paled.

    The so-called sword invitation was the most formal procedure between sword cultivators. It was like a life and death contract between ordinary cultivators. Once it was issued, it could not be taken back unless the challenged party refused to ept it.

    Swoosh...

    At that moment, everyone subconsciously looked towards a cave abode less than 300 meters away from the First Peak.

    That was the cave abode of the First Peak¡¯s Sword Son, and it was not far from the peak master¡¯s cave abode. From this, one could tell Su Qilin¡¯s status at the First Peak.

    However, to everyone¡¯s disappointment, the stone door inside the cave was tightly shut. There was no reaction at all, as if no one was inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? News of this life and death contract has already spread for many days. Su Qilin had also epted it. Now that Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword invitation is here, logically speaking, Su Qilin should have some reaction.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Su Qilin is afraid of the battle?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Several secondster, the quiet crowd fell into an uproar. Countless people could not hold back their curiosity and started to whisper to each other.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang!¡±

    Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly resounded from the crowd, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has yet to return after leaving the sect. If you really want to challenge him, why don¡¯t you spar with me, Zuo Dengfeng?!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a sword gleam soared into the sky, along with a powerful aura.

    When the gleam descended, a white-clothed young man immediately appeared. His presence waspletely revealed, and he did not hide his killing intent at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Second Senior Brother Zuo Dengfeng!¡±

    ¡°What is this person doing here?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With that man¡¯s appearance, the originally quiet crowd gradually became stirred.

    The Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak should have eight disciples, and Su Qilin was ranked first. Below him was Zuo Dengfeng.

    Someone chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys didn¡¯t know. Two months ago, Zuo Dengfeng went to the Ninth Peak to challenge Ye Wushuang, but he almost died under Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present reacted. It turned out that Zuo Dengfeng harbored a grudge against Ye Wushuang because of his previous defeat.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang, I was defeated by youst time because my skills were not as good as yours!¡±

    Hearing the whispers below, Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s expression was extremely terrible. He sized up Ye Wushuang with a cold gaze, ¡°However, I¡¯ve made some progress in the past two months. Do you dare to fight me?¡±

    Before Ye Wushuang entered the Sword Sect, Su Qilin was the No. 1 person among the younger generation, while Zuo Dengfeng was the second.

    However, after Ye Wushuang¡¯s arrival and his rise to fame, he was secretly ranked second among the younger generation.

    This naturally upset Zuo Dengfeng, so he headed to the Ninth Peak to prove himself. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Ye Wushuang. It was practically the humiliation he had suffered for the past two months.

    ¡°Zuo!¡±

    Before Ye Wushuang could speak, a coldugh came from afar, ¡°You¡¯re just a loser who lost to Youngest Junior Brother. What right do you have to challenge him?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me spar with you?!¡±

    In the next moment, a few sword gleams shot over. The leader was dressed in Ninth Peak¡¯s attire. It was Ninth Peak¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother, Gu Quan. Behind him were Hua Ling and the rest.

    Zuo Dengfengughed with disdain, ¡°Gu Quan, how dare a piece of trash like you challenge me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you trash in Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s eyes?¡±

    Not to be outdone, Gu Quan retaliated, ¡°Since we are all useless, what makes you think that you can criticize me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zuo Dengfeng was furious.

    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, don¡¯t agree to fight this guy!¡±

    Gu Quan sneered and looked at Ye Wushuang, ¡°He wants to exhaust you in advance so that you won¡¯t be able to unleash your full strength in the uing battle!¡±

    A gleam of panic shed across Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s eyes when he heard that, but he quickly hid it.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you wouldn¡¯t dare? If you wouldn¡¯t even dare to ept my challenge, what right do you have to challenge Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    Following his words, many disciples from the First Peak immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Senior Brother Zuo is right. Ye Wushuang, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to ept Senior Brother Zuo¡¯s challenge. What right do you have to challenge Eldest Senior Brother?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go back to your Ninth Peak to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that the Ninth Peak has always been weak and spineless. Now that I¡¯ve seen it for myself, it really lives up to its name!¡±

    In an instant, there were several extremely discordant jeers that resounded through heaven and the earth. When Gu Quan and the rest heard that, it was as if knives were cutting their hearts into pieces.

    At this moment, Ye Wushuang, who had not spoken, said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother, you...¡± Gu Quan¡¯s expression changed.

    Before he could speak, Zuo Dengfeng immediately said with a smile, ¡°Alright, since you agreed, then the two of us will go to the arena!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was about to leap onto the stone tform that had already been constructed in the sky, yet an indifferent voice resounded right after, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can kill you here!¡±

    Zuo Dengfeng suddenly turned around.

    What greeted him was the arrival of a sword gleam. The sword intent whistled andnded on his body in an instant.

    Boom...

    The entire void shook, as if the world was shaking in that instant.

    A bloody mist exploded!

    Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s body suddenly copsed, and his soul was crushed by the howling storm of sword qi.

    At this moment, a light breeze blew over, blowing the bloody stench to every corner of the world.

    At this moment, the originally morous ground suddenly became deathly silent, and the gazes everyone shot at the white clothed figure were filled with shock.

    A Pseudo Emperor Stage genius was killed in the blink of an eye, and not even his soul escaped?!

    Whoosh!

    A few secondster, there was an uproar on the ground.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zuo!¡±

    When the other First Peak disciples reacted, they immediately red at Ye Wushuang with extreme hatred and fear.

    Too powerful!

    Zuo Dengfeng¡¯s strength was ranked second amongst the First Peak disciples, yet he was killed just like that!

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    On the lotus tform, the First Peak¡¯s peak master Mysterious Sword was instantly enraged, ¡°Ye Wushuang, how dare you?!¡±

    ¡°This person overestimated his capabilities and challenged me. He deserved to die. I wonder how did I cross the line?

    ¡°A piece of trash like him who can¡¯t even take a single strike from me will only waste the sect¡¯s resources if he stays in this world!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was as calm as a thousand-year-old coldke, ¡°Moreover, those who insult my Ninth Peak will die!¡±

    Those who insult my Ninth Peak will die!

    The sentence that seemed to be short and calm revealed extreme killing intent. This killing intent practically caused the hearts of everyone present to tremble.

    ¡°Those who insult your Ninth Peak will die?! You sure are boastful!

    ¡°Ye Wushuang, how dare you?!¡±

    Boom...

    A deafening voice suddenly exploded in the air. It was cold, stern, and seemed like an emperor who stood high above.

    It was unrivalled and unparalleled!

    He ruled over the world, he was as majestic as an immortal!

 Chapter 880 - Su Qilin of the Sword Sectâ€™s First Peak!

    <h4>Chapter 880: Su Qilin of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak!</h4>

    The moment the voicended, all the disciples from the First Peak and even the entire Sword Sect thought it was extremely familiar!

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s voice!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is back!¡±

    Suddenly, countless cheers resounded sessively throughout the surroundings. Countless Sword Sect disciples stood up in unison while their eyes were filled with fervor, and they seemed to want to prostrate themselves in worship!

    ¡°What? Su Qilin is back?!¡±

    At that moment, the tens of thousands of people present all raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice, as if they wanted to find the owner of the voice.

    Su Qilin, the most mysterious Sword Son of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, was known as the No. 1 paragon among the top ten supreme paragons of Kunlun Ruins. Had he finally appeared?

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression turned cold as his gaze shot to the sky above the arena.

    Boom...

    Sure enough, a loud sound suddenly rang out from there. Arge space tore open, and countless strands of purple energy slowly surged out.

    A tall figure stepped out.

    He seemed like the reincarnation of a god, like the descent of a heavenly emperor. Behind him, the image of a purple qilin that was 30 meters tall rose into the sky, as if it wanted to shatter this world with a roar.

    ¡°Powerful, too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Is he the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s mysterious Sword Son? He¡¯s even more dignified than the rumors say!¡±

    In that instant, the hearts of countless people present started to beat uncontrobly.

    There was shock, disbelief, excitement, respect, and even more so endless pressure. It was as if they could not even think of disrespecting this person.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the purple energy figure finally revealed its real face.

    It was a young man in his early twenties. He had a god-like presence, sharp features, and a pair of eyes that were as majestic as a god.

    His hands were behind his back, and his back was straight like a spear that intended to pierce through this world.

    With his appearance, everyone present immediately felt an overwhelming majesty.

    It was majesty, not pressure.

    Under this majesty, many people with lower cultivations wanted to kneel down from the bottom of their hearts and worship him.

    At this moment, both Elder Mysterious Sword and Elder Heaven Sword stood up at the same time. They spoke with a hint of ttery, ¡°Qilin, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    Even Ling Xuanzi, Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, took the initiative to nod at Su Qilin.

    It was a stark contrast to Ye Wushuang¡¯s unattended treatment when he arrived.

    Su Qilin nodded and looked at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Ye Wushuang, how dare you?!

    ¡°Two months ago, you killed Eighth Peak¡¯s Sword Son and crippled Seventh Peak¡¯s Sword Son. In consideration of our friendship, I only took your sword and suppressed you!

    ¡°I had hoped that you would take this as a warning and reflect on your mistakes behind closed doors. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill your fellow disciple here today!

    His voice suddenly resounded, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve returned, I will definitely handle this myself. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?!¡±

    Boom...

    His voice was as majestic as heaven¡¯s might, forming an invisible storm that pressed down on Ye Wushuang and the rest.

    Thump...

    Blech...

    At that moment, Gu Quan and the rest behind Ye Wushuang were the first to kneel on one knee. Blood spurted out of their mouths continuously, and they were practically covered in blood!

    The people below were dead silent!

    Only the people from the First Peak were smug!

    It was Su Qilin!

    It was the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s Sword Son!

    He was no different than an emperor in the Sword Sect. No one dared to refute his words, and the decision he made was supported by the entire sect!

    ¡°You want me to kneel?¡±

    Ye Wushuang swung his sword across the sky. The sword intent covered the sky and formed a storm of sword intent that protected Gu Quan and the other two.

    ¡°I once suppressed tens of thousands of worlds and killed millions of stars. Even the world could not suppress me, so what right do you have to make me kneel?

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    Su Qilin murmured, seemingly surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rxed under my power after only two months. No wonder you dared toe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s futile to say this!¡±

    Ye Wushuang took a step forward, his sword intent soaring to the sky as he roared, ¡°Today, either you die or I will!¡±

    ¡°I thought that you were talented and wanted to leave a talent for the sect. Since you insist on seeking death, I can only fulfill your wish!¡±

    Su Qilin also took a step forward, and the two of them transformed into sword gleams that shot toward the massive arena in the sky.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the arena.

    Whether it was Su Qilin or Ye Wushuang, any one of them would be a rare talent in Kunlun Ruins. However, today, they were going to fight to death.

    Thinking up to this point, a portion of them subconsciously looked towards the figures on the three lotus tforms, only to see the Old Man Mysterious Sword and Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s cold faces.

    On the other hand, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, was expressionless, causing others to be unable to discern any emotion from him. It was as if the uing battle had nothing to do with him.

    Hua Ling gripped Gu Quan¡¯s arm tightly, her face extremely pale, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Junior Brother...¡±

    Gu Quan sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯ll respect Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s decision!¡±

    ¡°If Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s elder brother was here, he might be able to stop all of this...¡± Hua Ling bit her lips and said weakly.

    However, she regretted her words as soon as she said that. She felt that it was impossible. After all, two supreme giants had already gone to look for Ye Chen.

    Boom...

    In the huge arena, two extremely terrifying sword qi storms gathered out of thin air.

    The might caused the expressions of countless people to change, and they felt as if their bodies were about to be torn apart!

    At this moment, Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin were 300 meters away from each other. Although they did not move, the sword qi storms between them had already collided countless times.

    One of the sect masters sucked in a cold breath and said slowly, ¡°Everyone, who do you think will win today?¡±

    His words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. For a moment, many people became more attentive.

    ¡°Hard to say!¡±

    The powerhouse frowned and looked at Ye Wushuang and Su Qilin, ¡°Both of them are rare geniuses!¡±

    ¡°Among them, Su Qilin is the most mysterious. It¡¯s said that he was born in the mortal world. When he was born, there was a natural phenomenon. A qilin stepped on the clouds and came.¡±

    He said slowly, ¡°Moreover, the qilin is the symbol of a saint, so Su Qilin is even reputed to be the reincarnation of a saint. He joined the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak since he was young, and he was even taken in as a personal disciple by the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to obtain his inheritance!

    ¡°And Ye Wushuang is the most eye-catching genius in Kunlun Ruins in the past half a year. He possesses the Undying Sword Body, one of the ten great sword bodies!¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Especially when he killed a pseudo emperor earlier. This shows that his strength has reached the Emperor Stage at the very least in the past two months. He might even be infinitely close to bing a supreme giant...¡±

    Boom...

    Right at this moment, the two figures in the arena finally moved. As the sword shadows in their hands erupted, the two of them charged at each other.

    The moment he saw the longsword in Ye Wushuang¡¯s hand, a man on the Dao Sect¡¯s seat had a slight change in expression. He immediately whispered to the Dao Sect¡¯s powerful figure in front of him, ¡°Grand Master, that sword looks a little familiar...¡±

 Chapter 881 - Strange Sword Intent Attack!

    <h4>Chapter 881: Strange Sword Intent Attack!</h4>

    A huge arena hovered in the sky.

    In the arena, there was a battle stage condensed from boundless origin energy. The light from the formation surged, and from afar, it looked as if it had solidified.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two figures in the arena turned into two shadows and charged at each other.

    Boom...

    An enormous storm of sword qipletely erupted on the arena, and the terrifying might it emanated caused others to worry if the arena would be able to endure it.

    A bone-chilling killing intent descended from the sky. It was as if the temperature of the world had suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.

    At that moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were locked onto the two figures in the sky.

    They all knew that the battle between the two geniuses was like a confrontation between a needle against a wheat. As the saying went, when two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured.

    After seeing the longsword in Ye Wushuang¡¯s hand, a man sitting on the Dao Sect¡¯s seat immediately went up to the Daoist master in front of him and whispered, ¡°Grand Master, that sword looks familiar...¡±

    That Daoist master¡¯s gaze thennded on the longsword in Ye Wushuang¡¯s hand and his pupils constricted, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this sword taken away by someone? How did it appear in his hands?¡±

    To the ten high sects, it was a disgrace.

    That was a person who had taken away Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword and killed all the supreme paragons of the ten high sects outside Border Dragon City.

    The ten high sects did everything they could, but they still could not find out the identity of the man wearing the conical hat. They did not expect the sword that he had taken away to appear in Ye Wushuang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Could it be that the person wearing the conical hat was him?¡±

    The Daoist master took a deep look at Ye Wushuang, and a sneer appeared on his aged face, ¡°Great, this is just great. Ye Wushuang actually dares to y a double-act under the noses of the ten high sects!¡±

    ...

    In the arena, Su Qilin stood in the air, his body turning into dozens of afterimages, making it difficult for others to catch him.

    Boom...

    With a wave of his hand, a sword gleam blossomed from his hand. Then, like lightning, it shed towards Ye Wushuang with a piercing sound.

    In just an instant, that sword gleamnded in front of Ye Wushuang. Under this earth-shattering sword gleam, the surrounding space faintly distorted.

    However, almost at the same time, the sword intent on Ye Wushuang erupted. Boundless sword qi surrounded him and formed a terrifying storm of sword qi with him as the center.

    Just as the sword gleam was about tond on him, he moved. His cold eyes looked calmly at the sword gleam.

    In the depths of his eyes that were like stars, a bright sword gleam appeared. The sword gleam emitted a vast emperor¡¯s might.

    Bang...

    Under the flickering of the sword gleam in his eyes, Su Qilin¡¯s sword gleam suddenly shattered.

    Whoosh...

    Everyone who had been watching the battle cried out in surprise when they saw that.

    Many people felt that the sword gleam from Su Qilin¡¯s sh copsed before they even saw Ye Wushuang make a move.

    Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s peak master Mysterious Sword¡¯s expression changed as if he had thought of something, ¡°This is the Sword Intent Attack!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, all the people from the Sword Sect present became astounded.

    Sword Intent Attack, as the name implied, could be used to attack enemies. At this stage, sword cultivators were no longer limited to weapons.

    To them, every flower, every de of grass, every tree, everything in this world, including his own will, was a weapon.

    On the other hand, a sword cultivator¡¯s path was divided into Sword Gleam Differentiation, Turning Sword Qi into Thread, Sword Intent Comprehension and Sword Intent Release. Thest one would be Sword Intent Attack!

    There were over 10,000 people in the entire Sword Sect, and most of them were still at the stage of Turning Sword Qi into Thread. Only a very small number of elites were able to achieve the stage of Sword Intent Release.

    As for the Sword Intent Attack, only the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, had been able to aplish it. Even the supreme figures of the sect were unable to aplish it.

    Therefore, when he saw Ye Wushuang break Su Qilin¡¯s sword gleam without making a sound, the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s peak master, Elder Mysterious Sword, lost hisposure.

    As soon as he finished speaking, all the Sword Sect disciples looked at Ye Wushuang in a different light.

    Even the sect master Ling Xuanzi who stood on the lotus tform had a fluctuating expression in his eyes.

    Under countless gazes, Ye Wushuang¡¯s white robe fluttered even though there was no wind. The sword gleam in his eyes flickered again.

    An invisible sword intent shook lightly and charged at Su Qilin.

    Su Qilin¡¯s heart trembled. He suddenly felt that his perception had lost its effect in that instant.

    Whoosh...

    It was this brief moment of absent-mindedness that caused the shapeless sword intent to close in on him, and Su Qilin calmly dodged to the side.

    A gentle breeze blew past his face, lifting a strand of his long hair and fluttering it in the wind.

    The entire First Peak fell silent at this sight, their eyes filled with shock.

    Su Qilin actually had a strand of hair cut by Ye Wushuang¡¯s Sword Intent Attack? If he had reacted a moment slower, would that not mean...

    ¡°This little b*stard has actuallyprehended the Sword Intent Attack...¡± The First Peak¡¯s peak master did not hide the envy and jealousy on his face.

    In his opinion, Ye Wushuang was able to defeat Su Qilin because of his unpredictable sword intent.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve improved a lot in the past two months!¡±

    Su Qilin gently stroked his sideburn. The calmness on his face disappeared immediately. When he looked at Ye Wushuang again, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    The young man in white had been suppressed by him two months ago. Who would have thought that he would grow to this extent in just two months?

    If he was allowed to continue growing, the future would be unimaginable. A sliver of killing intent truly appeared inside of him when he thought about that.

    ¡°Purple Sun Sword!¡±

    A long howl shook heaven and earth, and a sword gleam suddenly blossomed from between Su Qilin¡¯s brows.

    In the end, the sword gleamnded on his hand and transformed into a longsword. The longsword spewed purple energy. It was not more than one meter long, but it was like a purple dragon circling in his hand.

    The moment the people saw the sword, the Daoist master from Dao Sect stood up in shock, ¡°What kind of sword is this? How can it contain so much purple energy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this sword before!¡±

    ¡°This sword must be a legendary spiritual treasure!¡±

    At this moment, countless powerhouses stood up one after another. The powerhouse from Devil Sect also changed his expression. He stared fixedly at the longsword with a hint of bewilderment in his eyes.

    At practically that instant, the figure from the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak sitting on the cold spring suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was like lightning as he shot towards the First Peak, ¡°It seems that I got this right. This kid is the one from 500 years ago...¡±

 Chapter 882 - The Conceited Su Qilin!

    <h4>Chapter 882: The Conceited Su Qilin!</h4>

    At that moment, Su Qilin held the Purple Sun Sword in his hand in the arena!

    His aura changed abruptly, giving him the feeling that an ancient sword immortal had descended.

    The tens of thousands of people present were all shocked by his aura. Even the big shots of the ten high sects were no exception. Their gazes were still fixed on the Purple Sun Sword in his hand.

    What no one noticed was that the First Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Old Man Mysterious Sword, and Elder Heaven Sword looked at Su Qilin with even more respect.

    On the other hand, the eyes of the Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ling Xuanzi, erupted with bright light.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang!¡±

    A voice that was like the might of the heavens resounded throughout the entire First Peak, ¡°I have to say, you¡¯ve really surprised me!

    ¡°I have to admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±

    Su Qilin stood against the wind, aloof from the world, and his sword intent soared into the sky, ¡°However, no matter how much of a monster you are or how much of a genius you are, you won¡¯t be my match!¡±

    His decibel level suddenly increased countless times and exploded in the clouds like a thunderp, ¡°Because I¡¯m a saint, I was born to rule the world, destined to unite the Kunlun Ruins and suppress billions of people!¡±

    Rumble...

    The entire world was filled with his dignified, cold, invincible, and unparalleled voice. He seemed to have transformed into an ancient emperor.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    ¡°So this is the real Su Qilin!¡±

    ¡°What a wild ambition!¡±

    Countless people, including the ten high sects, became sullen when they heard such boastful words.

    Su Qilin¡¯s deration that he wanted to unite the Kunlun Ruins had really provoked them!

    One of the leaders from the Devil Sect nced coldly at the Sword Sect¡¯s Master, Ling Xuanzi, and then he smiled spuriously and said, ¡°Sect Master Ling, your Sword Sect really fostered a good disciple!¡±

    In the face of his hostility, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged from the beginning until the end, and he just smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for young people to be proud and arrogant. Brother Ying, there¡¯s no need to mind a junior.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± The Devil Sect leader snorted.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression did not change when he heard Su Qilin¡¯s arrogant words. He said coldly, ¡°Your conceit is just too much!¡±

    In the arena, Su Qilin stood in the air and allowed the countless gazes below to converge on him. However, his grim gaze stopped on Ye Wushuang.

    The talent disyed by Ye Wushuang had already threatened him, and he had to take him seriously now. His killing intent surged.

    ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll see who else in the entire Sword Sect dares to defy me. I¡¯ll see who else in the entire Kunlun Ruins can stop me!¡±

    Killing intent surged in Su Qilin¡¯s eyes, and the Purple Sun Sword in his hand shook. In an instant, strands of sword intent that were almost materializing swept out like a storm, and it covered the entire arena.

    The moment the aura appeared, it attracted countless shocked cries. Even the big shots of the ten high sects felt an extreme pressure.

    ¡°What a powerful aura. With Su Qilin¡¯s aura, he must¡¯ve already stepped into the Emperor Stage!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to achieve this at such a young age. As expected of the top ten supreme paragons of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, with his current strength, he should be able to match up to a supreme giant, right? If he had more time...¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was as cold as ice when he heard the uncontroble cries of shock.

    Whoosh...

    He suddenly moved. His speed was like thunder, and the sword in his hand moved as well. All the sword intent on his body gathered into the longsword in his hand.

    Then, he swung his sword.

    The sword was like rain, and the sword gleam was like the stars in the night sky. And in the space where Su Qilin was, a meteor shower suddenly fell.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Sensing the astonishing attack, Su Qilin¡¯s eyes turned grim, and he swung his sword in an extremely simple manner.

    That sword swing looked simple, but it contained endless transformations. It was the first to kill the surrounding sword intent before shing at Ye Wushuang.

    Crack...

    The origin energy that filled the sky instantly shattered under this strike, and a crack was forcefully made in the void.

    Such destructive power made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble.

    Ye Wushuang, who was dressed in white, raised his eyes slightly and looked at the huge sword shadow that was surging like the ocean.

    Then, he took a step forward!

    He swung his sword!

    One sword strike, merely one sword strike disyed his Sword Dao¡¯sprehension as the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son.

    One sword strike to break allws, one sword strike to cut everything, one sword strike to subdue all devils, one sword strike to capture all immortals, one sword strike to suppress all worlds!

    Boom...

    An enormous bang that shook the heavens resounded in the arena, and it seemed as if even the arenas set up by the supreme figures of the Sword Sect were unable to endure it.

    Later on, extremely violent and powerful pulses of energy swept through the surroundings.

    And in the chaotic battle arena, a white-clothed person tore through the dust fog with lightning speed. A fierce sword gleam mercilessly attacked Su Qilin.

    The chill in Su Qilin¡¯s eyes shot backward. Simrly, he did not retreat at all. Instead, he took a step forward, and a sword gleam filled the sky. Each sword gleam was enough to kill a Pseudo Emperor directly.

    Ding, ding, ding...

    In an instant, figures crossed each other on the arena as sword gleam whistled.

    Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, the two figures exchanged dozens of blows in a single breath. Both sides¡¯ attacks were exceptionally fierce.

    An ear-piercing loud sound rumbled like thunder. The energy ripples it emitted caused everyone¡¯s hearts to palpitate.

    Most of the people present were shocked by this earth-shaking battle. The strength of the two of them could no longer be described as sect disciples. They had already reached the level of supreme giants.

    Especially the disciples from the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. At this moment, their expressions were abnormally unnatural. They had always been proud of the First Peak and looked down on the Ninth Peak, including Ye Wushuang.

    Yet now, the Sword Son of the Ninth Peak was fighting against the legend in their hearts.

    Boom...

    Violent origin energypletely exploded on the battle arena, forcibly squeezing out the air within a radius of 300 meters. It was like andslide and earthquake, rumbling endlessly.

    Bang!

    Under the focus of countless gazes, as the wind scattered, the two figures each took hundreds of steps back on the arena before stabilizing themselves.

    The two of them were equally matched in such a ferocious and terrifying battle.

    At this moment, all the spectators below looked at the white clothed figure with shock on their faces. Obviously, they did not expect that he would be able to go head-on against Su Qilin without falling into a disadvantageous position.

    Under the numerous gazes, Ye Wushuang slowly raised his eyes to look at Su Qilin and said word by word, ¡°I know that you¡¯re not cultivating the Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance. You¡¯re not good at Sword Dao!

    ¡°You no longer have to hide!

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

 Chapter 883 - Nirvana Stage Almighty!

    <h4>Chapter 883: Nirvana Stage Almighty!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following Ye Wushuang¡¯s words, the atmosphere of the entire First Peak climaxed.

    ¡°What? Su Qilin isn¡¯t cultivating the Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance? Could it be that he has another inheritance?¡±

    ¡°From what Ye Wushuang said, Su Qilin isn¡¯t good at Sword Dao. I¡¯m afraid he really has another inheritance!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Sect is one of the supreme sects of Kunlun Ruins. Countless people are coveting its inheritance. Su Qilin actually didn¡¯t cultivate it?¡±

    In an instant, countless cries resounded from the mouths of over 10,000 people, and their gazes filled with disbelief as they looked at Su Qilin, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, and the rest.

    Compared to everyone¡¯s shock, the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, and the rest had indifferent expressions, and they were not surprised at all. It was like they had known all along.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Qilin¡¯s expression kept changing. His pupils shrank as he looked at Ye Wushuang.

    The current Ye Wushuang was too different from two months ago. If he did not show his true strength, he might really die directly.

    A red gleam shed across Su Qilin¡¯s eyes as he thought to this point. He took a deep breath in and let out a sinister grin, ¡°Congrattions, Ye Wushuang, you guessed correctly!

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed not cultivating the Sword Sect¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    The moment he said that, his body suddenly shook. At this moment, all the spiritual energy within 300 meters radius gathered towards him.

    At the same time, a powerful pressure swept from his body, quickly spreading towards the surroundings.

    ¡°W-What...¡±

    At that moment, countless powerhouses stood up in shock. They looked at Su Qilin with shock on their faces. Their eyes were glued to the explosive increase of spiritual energy in his body.

    Someone eximed in shock, ¡°H-He¡¯s an Illuminating Pulse powerhouse, and he¡¯s a Nirvana Stage Almighty!¡±

    As his voice fell, the world fell into dead silence!

    Kunlun Ruins was a sacred ground for cultivation, and it also possessed twoplete systems. They were respectively ancient martial artists and Spell Masters. The former tempered the potential of the human body, while thetter cultivated divinities through breathing.

    The stages of Illuminating Pulse were Dao Entry, Illuminating Pulse, and Origin Energy.

    However, there was still a stage above Origin Energy, the Nirvana Stage that even most Spell Masters had no idea about!

    Nirvana was a term in Buddhism. In Buddhism, it was defined as inaction, freedom, immortality, and so on.

    However, this nirvana was not the Nirvana Stage of an Illuminating Pulse cultivator. The Nirvana Stage of an Illuminating Pulse cultivator referred to the cultivator breaking through the limitations of the human body and giving birth to a true Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure within the body. As the saying goes, if the spirit embryo was intact, the spirit consciousness would exist forever!

    After the Spirit Embryo Divine Treasure was born, Spell Masters would be able to cast spells and divinity freely like real immortals. Most importantly, once they entered the Nirvana Stage, their lifespan would increase by 500 years.

    In the entire Kunlun Ruins, only the Dao Sect¡¯s sect master Lei Xing, the Devil Sect¡¯s sect master Ying Xiangtian, and the Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master were Nirvana Stage powerhouses.

    From this, one could tell how difficult it was for an Illuminating Pulse cultivator to step into the Nirvana Stage. However, Su Qilin had entered the Nirvana Stage at such a young age, so how could this not shock everyone?

    In the dead silence of the world, Su Qilin looked down on all living beings from above and saw everyone¡¯s reactions.

    When he looked at Ye Wushuang again, his gaze was extremely awe inspiring, ¡°Ye Wushuang, I¡¯m a dignified Emperor Stage sword cultivator, but I¡¯m actually a great elite cultivator at the Nirvana Stage. Are you surprised?¡±

    Ye Wushuang remained silent with a calm expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re only a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator. Even though we fought to a draw earlier, what will happen now?¡±

    Su Qilin smirked and looked at Ye Wushuang like a cat looking at a mouse, ¡°Now, I will give you a chance. As long as you kneel to me and cripple your cultivation, I might consider sparing your life!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were bright and clear, ¡°Your Dao is prominent but not refined. Your thoughts are mixed and unclear. You will definitely die today!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Qilin snorted as his expression turned even grimmer. He casually swung his arms and opened his mouth, shooting out a red gleam.

    As soon as the red gleam appeared, it immediately expanded in the wind and instantly transformed into a red g as big as a door.

    Mysterious light circted on the huge red g as an extremely breathtaking power swept out from it.

    ¡°Is this a spirit treasure?¡±

    The moment the red g appeared, the expressions of all the people from the ten high sects changed. Shock shed through their eyes.

    The so-called spirit treasure was something refined by great figures at the Nirvana Stage, and it was capable of emitting monstrous might. Most importantly, a spirit treasure possessed intelligence, and it could fight ording to its owner¡¯s will.

    Even in Kunlun Ruins, such a spiritual object would make countless people jealous.

    Even the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, and the rest who were on the three lotus tforms in the sky looked at Su Qilin with shock.

    Before this, they had never heard Su Qilin mention it, nor had they ever seen him possess a spirit treasure.

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll show you the power of a spirit treasure!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression remained the same, Su Qilin smirked coldly. Then, he formed a seal with both hands, where it shot into the red g.

    Boom...

    That red g immediatelynded in his hands.

    ¡°The spiritual fire virtue, hear mymand!¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s expression was cold as his seals changed. With a low roar, a huge wave of fire erupted from the red g in his hand.

    As soon as the wave of fire appeared, the surrounding space began to quickly evaporate. In the end, it actually formed a hollow space beside him.

    Su Qilin gripped the gpole and waved it!

    That huge wave of fire shot towards Ye Wushuang like lightning, like a roaring fire dragon.

    It was the might of a spirit treasure!

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s gaze turned cold. Suddenly, he swung his sword and hundreds of sword shadows appeared in the air. As the sword shadows roared, they ruthlessly shed at the huge fire dragon that was rushing over.

    Boom...

    Following a series of loud explosions, the hundreds of attacks managed to y the giant fire dragon.

    ¡°Hmph!

    ¡°I want to see how long you canst!¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s gaze was cold. After taking a deep breath in, he formed hand seals and waved the red g again.

    ¡°Su Qilin, do you think you are the only one hiding something?¡± At this moment, Ye Wushuang stepped forward instead of retreating.

    And just at this step, everyone was shocked to discover that the origin energy between heaven and earth suddenly boiled.

    Then, it roared and rushed into Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Emperor Stage? Break!¡±

    Ye Wushuang let out a long roar, and a loud boom reverberated in all directions. That power actually caused many people to spit blood and fall backwards.

    At the next moment, the aura inside Ye Wushuang¡¯s body rose rapidly. Pseudo Emperor Stage, peak Pseudo Emperor Stage, and finally, he stepped into the Emperor Stage that countless people failed to achieve!

    Boom...

    Thunderclouds suddenly gathered in the sky. The lightning in the entire Kunlun Ruins seemed to have merged into one. It was as if heavens were angry and people were resentful.

    ¡°T-This is the Emperor Tribtion?!¡±

    At this moment, countless people were shocked as they looked at the phenomenon in the sky, ¡°H-He chose to break through at such a time?!¡±

 Chapter 884 - Every Sword Cultivator is Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 884: Every Sword Cultivator is Crazy!</h4>

    Boom!

    Within the torrential thunderclouds, silver snakes flowed, emitting a heavenly might that made everyone tremble.

    Dressed in white, Ye Wushuang stood under the thunderclouds. His expression did not change as the sword intent on his body grew more and more powerful. In the end, it pierced into the clouds.

    Rumble...

    Sensing the provocation of his sword intent, the thunderclouds in the sky grewrger and rumbled as if the Jade Emperor was furious.

    ¡°He¡¯s expanding the Heavenly Tribtion intentionally. Does he want to die?¡±

    ¡°Crazy, this kid is really crazy!¡±

    At this moment, the spectators below could not help but cry out in shock. Ordinary people would always avoid the Heavenly Tribtion. After all, it was the might of the heavens. No matter how powerful a person was, how could they resist the might of the heavens?

    Therefore, even if someone wanted to step into Emperor Stage, they would choose a ce that no one knew about and secretly pass through the Emperor Tribtion.

    However, Ye Wushuang chose to break through during the battle and even deliberately released his sword intent to provoke the heavenly might!

    How could this not shock them?

    Amidst the rumbling thunder, Ye Wushuang looked at Su Qilin from afar, ¡°Su Qilin, you call yourself a saint. In that case, do you dare to fight me under the Heavenly Tribtion?¡±

    No matter how calm he was, Su Qilin could no longer maintain hisposure when facing the thunderclouds in the sky, ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    ¡°Every sword cultivator is crazy!¡±

    Ye Wushuangughed.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, not only did he ignore the thunderclouds above his head, he even charged at Su Qilin with his sword in hand.

    Boom...

    A bolt of lightning as thick as a baby¡¯s arm descended from the sky andnded urately on Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.

    However, he was not charred like what everyone imagined. He merely paused for a moment and continued charging at Su Qilin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were as deep as the night sky. In the depths of his eyes, another illusory yet real sword shadow appeared. The sword shadow was hazy and unclear, as if it had isted time and space.

    Following the slight tremble of the sword shadow, an invisible sword intent suddenly rushed towards Su Qilin.

    The red g in Su Qilin¡¯s hand suddenly waved, and the red g immediately met the invisible sword intent!

    Bang...

    The invisible sword intent immediately copsed.

    Meanwhile, Ye Wushuang was already closing in!

    A sword shed out!

    A streak of lightning-like sword gleam shed past. It was so dazzling and resplendent, as if it wanted to destroy the world.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Su Qilin shed out with the Purple Sun Sword, and the boundless sword qi wreaked havoc between heaven and earth. It was iparably tyrannical.

    Their swords shed.

    Boom...

    At that moment, another bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck Ye Wushuang first. The lightning that entered his body spread from their swords into Su Qilin¡¯s body.

    Boom...

    The two of them were instantly enveloped by the blinding lightning. The extremely violent lightning tore at their bodies.

    At the next moment, under the gazes of everyone present, two extremely sorry figures were sted flying before finally crashing heavily into the surroundings of the arena.

    Blech!

    Su Qilin could not help but spit a mouthful of blood. His long, flowing hair hadpletely exploded, and a ghastly sword wound appeared on his chest as blood gushed out.

    After Ye Wushuang managed to stabilize himself with much difficulty, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. The blood spots on his white clothes gradually turned red. He was obviously injured.

    Whoosh!

    The spectators below were in an uproar, and their gazes towards the two figures in the arena were filled with deep shock.

    The battle between the two was too brutal!

    Ye Wushuang, in particr, chose to attack Su Qilin without fear of death despite the arrival of the Emperor Tribtion.

    What shocked them the most was that Su Qilin was injured!

    On the three lotus tforms in the sky, the expression of the First Peak¡¯s peak master, Mysterious Sword, changed, and he immediately raised his eyes to look at the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, ¡°Sect master, I think we should order them to stop!¡±

    However, Ling Xuanzi said nothing. His gaze remained on Su Qilin and Ye Wushuang as if he did not hear anything.

    ¡°Sect master, Qilin is hurt. Quickly get them to stop and let me kill Ye Wushuang!¡± Even Elder Heaven Sword spoke up.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s monstrousness was beyond their expectations. At this moment, they were really worried that Su Qilin would die.

    However, Ling Xuanzi remained silent.

    Old Man Mysterious Sword snorted coldly. Just as he was about to stand up and stop him, he discovered a tremendous force restraining him.

    He could not help but look at Ling Xuanzi, his eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°Let them continue!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s eyes were like ciers that would not melt for ten thousand years, ¡°No one is allowed to interfere, or else...¡±

    ¡°Sect master, don¡¯t forget that Qilin...¡± Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s expression changed as he hinted.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s face turned grim as he fixed his gaze on Ye Wushuang in the arena. A strange arc shed across his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of lightning? I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have...¡±

    ...

    A deathly silent world!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    In the arena, Su Qilin struggled to stand up from the ground. His face was filled with anger, and his eyes were bloodshot, ¡°I-I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    His body twitched slightly as he looked at Ye Wushuang with hatred and extreme killing intent.

    He had never been injured before, but today, he was injured by Ye Wushuang. It was a humiliation to him!

    This paragon had finally gone mad!

    In the next moment, he pped his hands together and quickly formed a strange seal. Then, he mmed it heavily on his forehead.

    As the seal changed, a purple light slowly blossomed from the depths of the seal. The purple gleam grewrger andrger, and in the end, it turned into a purple imprint.

    Boom...

    The purple imprint burst into mes.

    At this moment, the Daoist master on the Dao Sect¡¯s seat suddenly opened his mouth, and a sharp voice sounded, ¡°He wants to sacrifice the spirit embryo!¡±

    The spirit embryo was the sign that an Illuminating Pulse Cultivator had stepped into the Nirvana Stage. It contained all the divine treasures of an Illuminating Pulse cultivator. Once it was sacrificed, their cultivation base would definitely drop.

    They did not expect Su Qilin to be forced to this extent by Ye Wushuang. He was willing to sacrifice his spirit embryo and drop his cultivation level to kill Ye Wushuang.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually willing to sacrifice his spirit embryo. They¡¯re crazy, both of them are crazy...¡± The expressions of the countless powerful figures changed drastically.

    As the purple imprint burned, streaks of blood-red aura surged into Su Qilin¡¯s body.

    Meanwhile, Su Qilin¡¯s body also expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it actually grew to more than three meters tall.

    The terrifying aura emanating from it made even some of the supreme beings present palpitate.

    At this moment, Su Qilin could y supreme giants!

 Chapter 885 - The Divine Sword Is Like My Heart, Spilling Blood in Approval of the Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 885: The Divine Sword Is Like My Heart, Spilling Blood in Approval of the Emperor!</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Su Qilin looked up at the sky and let out a long howl. His hair was disheveled, and he looked like a malicious spirit, ¡°Ye Wushuang, I said that you¡¯re not my match. Only I willst until the end!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he extended his finger and pointed at Ye Wushuang from afar. The murderous intent in his eyes almost materialized.

    ¡°Corrosive Demonic Finger!¡±

    The moment his fingernded, the world seemed to dim.

    At the next moment, a ck beam of light that was about 60 meters wide tore through space like a ghostly hand that had reached out from hell and enveloped Ye Wushuang.

    Zap...

    The ce where the huge ck light beam passed was silent. A vacuum suddenly appeared in space, and countless air was instantly destroyed.

    The might seemed to be able to pierce through the world.

    The expressions of the people watching the battle changed when they sensed the terrifying energy contained within the huge ck beam.

    ¡°What an overbearing finger!¡±

    ¡°This finger can kill supreme giants!¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang is going to die...¡±

    At this moment, almost everyone dered Ye Wushuang¡¯s fate. There were no exceptions. The finger that Su Qilin was willing to sacrifice his spirit embryo to unleash made countless people shudder.

    The gigantic ck pir of light pierced through the sky and earth. It headed straight for Ye Wushuang with an unavoidable momentum. Ye Wushuang¡¯s body seemed extremely smallpared to it.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s handsome face gradually turned solemn. Subsequently, a hint of determination shed across his eyes, ¡°It seems that I can only use this move...¡±

    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother...¡±

    When Hua Ling who was beneath saw this, she was so scared that she cried. She subconsciously wanted to charge forward, but was stopped by Gu Quan who was beside her.

    ¡°Youngest Junior Brother...¡±

    The other people from the Ninth Peak almost fainted.

    Right at this moment, Ye Wushuang¡¯s body trembled violently. A bolt of lightning burst out from his body and pierced through the sky.

    At the next moment, amidst everyone¡¯s still breathing, the white-clothed figure on the battle arena twisted several times, and in the end, he turned into a giant sword that could hold up the heavens!

    The giant sword gave off a golden glow. It was dazzling like a divine sword descending from the sky, buzzing nonstop.

    A supreme sword qi that refused to yield to fate and possessed the supreme might of a god soared into the sky, causing heaven and the earth to change color while the sun and moon lost their brilliance!

    ¡°What...¡±

    At this moment, everyone was shocked, including the people from the ten high sects and the people on the three lotus tforms in the sky.

    It was even to the extent that the expression of the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, who had never expressed his opinion since the beginning had changed at this moment.

    A murmur quietly spread out between heaven and earth, ¡°The divine sword is like my heart, spilling blood in approval of the emperor!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the huge sword collided with the huge ck beam first.

    A resounding and unyielding sword gleam was like a shooting star that shed through the night sky and emitted a dazzling brilliance in an instant.

    The entire space violently trembled as if there was an unparalleled will that ruthlessly and overbearingly destroyed the ck beam.

    The sword gleam did not lose its momentum!

    It passed through Su Qilin¡¯s body!

    Su Qilin, who was like a god descending from the heavens, staggered after being pierced by the sword gleam. He then lowered his head and stared nkly at the bloody hole in his chest.

    The sword gleam destroyed his heart meridian and pierced through his heart. Endless sword intent covered his entire body.

    ¡°I¡¯m dying?¡±

    The supreme paragon¡¯s eyes revealed a sliver of confusion before he chuckled. He seemed to be in disbelief, unwillingness, and shock.

    Bang...

    His body fell heavily.

    At the same time, a sword gleamnded at the end of the arena. With a sh, it dispersed, and a white-clothed figure slowlyy on the ground.

    He stayed still, as if he was dead!

    The world fell into a dead silence. No one spoke, and no one reacted. It was as if everything had stopped at that moment.

    After an unknown period of time, the figure in white struggled to get up and staggered towards the cold body.

    Almost in that instant, a purple pearl floated out from the body, as if it wanted to shoot into the distance.

    However, at that moment, a hand suddenly grabbed it.

    Su Qilin¡¯s terrified cry for help came from the purple bead, ¡°Elder Mysterious Sword, Elder Heaven Sword, sect master, save me, save me!¡±

    It was this voice that snapped everyone back to their senses.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Two furious voices rang out from the three lotus tforms in the sky. Their voices were mixed with extreme shock.

    Elder Mysterious Sword stood up in shock and roared, ¡°Ye Wushuang, give me Qilin¡¯s soul pill!

    ¡°Ye Wushuang, you killed your fellow disciple. You deserve to die!¡±

    Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s voice was like thunder, ¡°Hurry up and hand over Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill. Perhaps we can consider leaving your body intact!¡±

    However, the white-clothed figure only looked at them quietly. As his face turned pale, his body trembled continuously, as if he had reached the end of his strength.

    However, he still held onto the purple soul pill with all his might!

    He wanted to crush it, but he realized that he did not have any strength left!

    He really wanted to lie down, but the dignity of a victor would not allow him to do that!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword shouted angrily and leaped forward. He stretched out his hand towards Ye Wushuang through the air and attacked with a sure-kill force.

    Facing that huge hand, Ye Wushuang remained still!

    Right at this moment, a terrifying sword intent suddenly erupted from the Ninth Peak 3,000 meters away. The sword intent directly tore through space and shed viciously at the hand.

    Elder Mysterious Sword grunted and looked at the Ninth Peak with a grim expression, ¡°Qing Xuan, you dare to hurt me? Are you trying to rebel?!¡±

    At the next moment, a sword gleam shed across the horizon.

    An old man wearing a green Daoist robe stepped on the sword gleam. His entire body was emitting a terrifying sword intent, like an unsheathed peerless divine sword, iparably sharp!

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan...¡±

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan...¡±

    Seeing that person, Gu Quan and the rest, who had lost all hope, were ecstatic. It was as if they had seen their savior.

    Daoist Master Qing Xuannded on the arena and looked calmly at the young man in front of him. He was clearly exhausted, but he still tried his best to maintain his dignity.

    A few secondster, a soft sigh was heard, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    The teenager in white did not say a word.

    Seeing that the other party was ignoring him, Old Man Mysterious Sword who was in the air roared, ¡°Qing Xuan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    Daoist Priest Qing Xuan stood proudly in the air and looked at the three of them, ¡°Mysterious Sword, let me ask you. Is this a life-and-death battle? Did Su Qilin agree to do this?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Under his gaze, Old Man Mysterious Sword felt a little guilty before he said in an unyielding tone, ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°In that case, as a senior of the sect, you disregarded the rules and attacked a junior in the presence of so many outsiders!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an arrow, ¡°Do you still want your dignity?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Old Man Mysterious Sword immediately became furious.

    ¡°Qing Xuan, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡±

    Elder Heaven Sword snorted coldly, ¡°Although this is a battle of life-and-death, Su Qilin is a rare genius in our Sword Sect after all. Ye Wushuang is also from the same sect as him. He would easily destroy his physical body. Such an act would anger both humans and gods him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m arrogant?¡±

    As if he had heard something funny, Elder Qingxuan chuckled coldly, ¡°Ever since the previous peak master of the Ninth Peak died, your First Peak has been taking the lead in suppressing the Ninth Peak. You want to steal resources from us, and so do your disciples!

    ¡°Did you ever think that we were all from the same sect?!

    ¡°When my stubborn disciple, Ye Wushuang, was suppressed by your First Peak¡¯s Su Qilin, did any of you ever think that we are from the same sect?!

    ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Wushuang challenged Su Qilin to a battle which was unfair one. All of you were indifferent and cold to him!

    ¡°Did you ever think that we¡¯re from the same sect?!¡±

    Daoist Master Qing Xuan asked three questions in a row, shaking the Sword Sect and causing Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s face to turn pale. He did not know how to retort.

    Old Man Mysterious Sword grunted coldly, and then he turned around to look at Ling Xuanzi, ¡°Sect master, it¡¯s your decision!¡±

    Under the gazes of countless people, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s calm eyes slowly looked at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Give me Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword was overjoyed when he heard that and sneered.

    Countless people shook their heads when they heard that.

    Now, anyone with discerning eyes could see that Ling Xuanzi had his own n from the beginning. Even if Ye Wushuang revealed a talent even more powerful than Su Qilin, he still had to protect Su Qilin.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At that moment, a desteugh rang out. It was filled with endless mockery.

    Old Man Mysterious Sword said coldly, ¡°Qing Xuan, what are youughing at?¡±

    Qing Xuan looked straight at Ling Xuanzi and said word by word, ¡°Sect master, let me ask you onest time. Do you really want Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill?¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan nodded lightly while a strand of terrifying sword qi erupted from his body, ¡°I, Qing Xuan, dere that from today onward, the Ninth Peak will leave the Sword Sect, and the disciples of the Ninth Peak will no longer be disciples of Sword Sect!¡±

 Chapter 886 - Live and Die Together, Fight to the End!

    <h4>Chapter 886: Live and Die Together, Fight to the End!</h4>

    ¡°I, Qing Xuan, dere that from today onward, the Ninth Peak will leave the Sword Sect, and the disciples of the Ninth Peak will no longer be disciples of the Sword Sect!¡±

    After Elder Qing Xuan finished speaking, a terrifying sword qi erupted from his body and shot into the void.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak fell silent. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as deathly silent.

    At that moment, countless people widened their eyes and looked at the old figure in the arena in disbelief.

    Shock, stun, disbelief...

    What did they hear?

    Elder Qing Xuan was actually leaving the Sword Sect with the Ninth Peak?!

    How dare he say such disgraceful words?

    At that moment, even the numerous powerful figures in the seats of the ten high sects revealed shocked expressions, and they thought they had misheard!

    Leave the Sword Sect?

    What difference was this from betraying the sect?!

    When they thought up to this point, many people instinctively looked at Ling Xuanzi and the rest with ridiculing gazes.

    It was as if they were saying, ¡°Your underlings are rebelling!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you, the sect master of the Sword Sect, still have any dignity left. Let¡¯s see how your Sword Sect, a supreme sect, can still maintain its foothold in the Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    In the arena, the pale-faced white-clothed figure who could barely stand still remained silent. He only quietly watched the old man who was protecting him.

    It was the second time!

    Last time, when he was suppressed by Su Qilin on the First Peak and countless peopleughed at him, it was this person who charged into the First Peak and even fought against Old Man Mysterious Sword to protect him.

    And this time, he had killed Su Qilin in front of everyone and was doomed to eternal damnation. It was this person who had stood up to protect him.

    He had even betrayed the sect!

    This favor caused the usually indifferent him to feel warmth slowly flowing within his heart at this moment.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    A cold shout came from Old Man Mysterious Sword and broke the silence first, ¡°Qing Xuan? What do you mean by that? Could it be that you intend to betray my Sword Sect?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qing Xuan, you¡¯re too impudent!¡±

    A victorious arc shed across Old Man Heaven Sword¡¯s eyes, and he said furiously, ¡°The sect master is here, yet you still dare to say such disgraceful words!¡±

    ¡°Sect master, the Ninth Peak is about to rebel. I suggest we suppress them now and punish them for their crimes of rebellion!¡± The peak master of the Second Peak shouted like thunder.

    ¡°Third Peak seconded!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Peak seconded!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Peak seconded!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, all the peak masters of the Sword Sect stood forward, and all of them suggested that Ling Xuanzi suppress Elder Qing Xuan along with everyone from the Ninth Peak.

    Sword Sect imed to have a total of nine peaks, but in reality, there were two factions. The First Peak was powerful, which was why the Second peak to the Eighth Peak followed the First Peak¡¯s lead.

    The Ninth Peak, on the other hand, had always been a thorn among the eight peaks because of its antisocial nature. Coupled with the fact that the previous peak master of the Ninth Peak had offended many people, it had always been a thorn in the flesh.

    As these powerful figures stepped forward to express their stance, the temperature of the world began to drop at an extremely terrifying rate.

    In the end, countless spectators felt a bone-piercing chill prate their bones.

    The Sword Sect was in chaos!

    At practically the exact same instant, numerous gazes shot simultaneously towards thergest lotus tform in the sky.

    The reason being the person sitting on the lotus tform was the sect master of the Sword Sect, Ling Xuanzi, a supreme overlord that controlled a supreme sect!

    Under the gaze of countless people, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression turned grim to a terrifying degree, ¡°What¡¯s your reason for doing that?¡±

    ¡°A sword practitioner does not lower his eyes and bend his back. His bones can rule mountains. A heavy sword has no sharp edge, ites naturally!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan said coldly, ¡°And all of you, for the sake of a reincarnator, are at his mercy. You have long deviated from your original intentions!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s eyes erupted with brilliant light, ¡°Su Qilin is a disciple of the Sword Sect, so what¡¯s wrong with us focusing on his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Focusing on his cultivation, my a*s!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword, ¡°Su Qilin¡¯s talent is so high that even I have to admit it. However, Ye Wushuang from the Ninth Peak is also extraordinary. Why are you so unfair?¡±

    ¡°Who else is willing to leave the Sword Sect with him?¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s calm gaze slowly swept across the entire First Peak before focusing on Gu Quan and the rest.

    His tone seemed calm, but everyone present could feel the coldness in it.

    Old Man Mysterious Sword and the rest secretly smirked inside of them. They were waiting to see Qing Xuan make a fool of himself. Only a fool would stand out now.

    ¡°I, Gu Quan, hereby announce my withdrawal from the Sword Sect!¡±

    With a determined voice, Gu Quan took a deep breath in and took a step forward.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    Another figure took a step forward, ¡°I, Li Kang, hereby announce my withdrawal from the Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°I, Meng Qingshan, hereby announce my withdrawal from the Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°I, Su He, hereby announce my withdrawal from the Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°I, Yuan Tiantian, hereby announce my withdrawal from the Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even amongst the nine disciples of the Ninth Peak, Hua Ling who was ranked at the eighth bit her red lips and said resolutely, ¡°I, Hua Ling, hereby announce my withdrawal from the Sword Sect!¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    After Gu Quan, seven figures stood out one after another. With each person standing out, Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s expression turned even more horrible.

    The Sword Sect had lost a lot of dignity today.

    At this moment, the world was extremely silent.

    There were a total of nine disciples from the Ninth Peak. At that moment, all of them stood out to support Elder Qing Xuan, indicating that they wanted to leave the Sword Sect together with him.

    None of them stayed!

    ¡°Impudent!

    ¡°You¡¯ve received countless favors from the sect. How dare you do such a disgraceful thing?¡±

    Under his pressure, the eight of them felt an extremely terrifying pressure. They almost lost their footing.

    Blech!

    Gu Quan spat a mouthful of blood and forcefully maintained his standing position as he sneered, ¡°Elder Mysterious Sword, you¡¯re wrong. Ever since we joined the Sword Sect, all we¡¯ve learned is the inheritance of the Ninth Peak. We¡¯ve used all the resources of the Ninth Peak, so how can we receive the favor of the sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Second Senior Brother Li Kang¡¯s entire body was drenched in blood, yet he still roared withughter, ¡°Since the previous peak master of our Ninth Peak died, our Ninth Peak has never received any resources from the sect!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great. You guys are rebelling!¡± Elder Mysterious Sword¡¯s face turned green and pale from their words. He could not refute them.

    Gu Quan said, ¡°Such a sect is inhumane and unjust. What right do they have to be worthy of our respect? What longing do they have for us to miss?¡±

    ¡°The nine siblings of the Ninth Peak might not be biological siblings, but we¡¯re closer than biological siblings. Since you want to kill our Youngest Junior Brother, you should step over our dead bodies first!¡± Li Kang shouted loudly.

    Third Senior Brother Meng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows lifted as he roared, ¡°The nine of us will live and die together! Whoever dares to bully any one of us, we¡¯ll fight them to death!¡±

    At this moment, the eight of them roared at the same time. Their voices shook the sky, and their expressions changed, ¡°Live and die together! Fight to the end! Those who insult my siblings will die!¡±

 Chapter 887 - The Overbearing Elder Qing Xuan!

    <h4>Chapter 887: The Overbearing Elder Qing Xuan!</h4>

    The voices of the eight people shook the heavens and spread out, allowing the thousands of spectators to hear it clearly.

    Quite many people were moved by the eight people¡¯s presence. They felt that they were really heroic, and their blood was boiling.

    In the arena, Ye Wushuang looked at the eight figures quietly. His pale face gradually turned red.

    Old Man Mysterious Sword harrumphed coldly in the air, ¡°Eight pieces of trash. The betrayal of the sect actually became a magnificent feat for you!¡±

    ¡°Today, if you dare betray the sect, you will be executed on the spot!¡± Elder Heaven Sword roared angrily, his killing intent filling the sky.

    ¡°Gu Quan, Ling¡¯er, carry your junior brother and follow me. As long as we have a sword in our heart, we¡¯ll establish a Sword Sect no matter where we go!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan flung his sleeves and led the eight people who were carrying Ye Wushuang out of the Sword Sect.

    At this moment, the sword intent on his body was shocking, and strands of sword qi condensed into a sword pressure around the ten of them!

    He seemed to have transformed into a supreme sword. He was unstoppable, ready to destroy anyone who stood in his way.

    No one dared to block the path that the ten of them passed. However, their eyes were filled with extreme shock. Clearly, they did not expect Elder Qing Xuan to dare to do this.

    ¡°Qing Xuan, where are you going?!¡±

    The Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master yelled and took the lead.

    A shocking sword gleam descended from the sky. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it shed towards Elder Qing Xuan. It was like a thunderbolt that wanted to kill him instantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master, Mo Yinming. It¡¯s said that he became a supreme giant 20 years ago and suppressed the entire peak. The Yin Yang Sword is extremely terrifying!¡±

    A shout came from the crowd.

    ¡°Mo Yinming, you think you¡¯re my match?!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan snorted coldly. From the centre of his brows, an iparably resplendent and dazzling light blossomed. After that, a silvery-white sharp sword actually shot towards the iing sword gleam.

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, the sword gleam that attacked immediately copsed.

    The remaining sword did not slow down at all. Caught off-guard, the Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master forcefully severed one of his arms.

    Whoosh...

    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked. Clearly, they did not expect Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s battle prowess to reach such a level.

    ¡°When did you be a supreme giant?!¡±

    The Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master, Mo Yinming, could not care less about the pain as he looked at Elder Qing Xuan in disbelief, ¡°I understand now, s-so you¡¯ve been hiding all along!¡±

    He was not the only one. Even the peak masters of the other seven peaks were shocked. The strength that Elder Qing Xuan had disyed earlier was much more powerful than two months ago.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a supreme giant?!

    ¡°You can leave today, but leave your life behind!¡±

    The eyes of the Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master, Yang Si, were wide open with fury. Following that, a bright light exploded and a sword gleam shed through heaven and earth. Subsequently, the sword gleam shed toward Elder Qing Xuan.

    Seeing this, Gu Quan and the rest were so shocked that they had goosebumps all over their bodies. The sword intent from the Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master gave them a suffocating feeling.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan let out a loud roar. His gaze was like a sword, iparably sharp. With a single step, boundless sword intent pressed down on the Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable cry rang out. Everyone saw the Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master being thrown backwards. Dark red blood oozed from his eyes, ears, and nostrils.

    ¡°Is this a battle between sword cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Too scary, too scary!¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Peak was so deste. Not only did they have a peerless genius like Ye Wushuang, even Elder Qing Xuan had such unparalleledbat power!¡±

    The people present were about to go insane. They hade today to watch the battle between the two great geniuses, but they never expected to encounter supreme giants one after another.

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he led Ye Wushuang and the rest out of the Sword Sect unhurriedly.

    ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s Sixth Peak¡¯s peak master has lost!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s Fifth Peak¡¯s peak master has lost!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s Fourth Peak¡¯s peak master has lost!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s Third Peak¡¯s peak master has lost!¡±

    ¡°The Sword Sect¡¯s Second Peak¡¯s peak master has lost!¡±

    Along the way, there were people who attacked them, but they were all defeated by the extremely powerful Elder Qing Xuan.

    ¡°Invincible, simply invincible!¡±

    The crowd immediately felt suffocated. They were all shocked to their core by the elder¡¯s battle prowess. Such an existence had actually hidden his strength until now.

    Gu Quan and the rest were stunned.

    As disciples of the Ninth Peak, they had the most contact with Elder Qing Xuan. They knew this old man very well.

    However, it was only at this moment that they truly realized that there was someone like that in the Ninth Peak!

    ¡°Qing Xuan, where are you going?!¡±

    Finally, First Peak¡¯s Elder Heaven Sword made his move!

    The person whose strength was known as to be only second to the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master shot out sword qi from his eyes. An extremely shocking storm of sword qi shot toward Elder Qing Xuan.

    Elder Qing Xuan halted in his tracks with a solemn expression. A series of terrifying sharp swords appeared between his brows.

    Boom...

    A storm of sword qi suddenly erupted in the void, tearing the space apart with iparable violence.

    Blech...

    Elder Heaven Sword was the first to spit a mouthful of blood. He fell heavily onto the lotus tform, and the sword in his hand shattered into pieces.

    ¡°What? Even Elder Heaven Sword is defeated?!¡±

    At that moment, the entire heaven and the earth were filled with numerous cries that were filed with disbelief, shock, and extreme stun!

    What no one noticed was that Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s hand that was holding the sword shook, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your ability!¡±

    Just at that moment, a furious roar came from Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s mouth. He stared at Elder Qing Xuan, ¡°I can guarantee that this isn¡¯t your ability!¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed, ¡°Death Sword Tactic. Qing Xuan, you must¡¯ve cultivated the Death Sword Tactic!¡±

    Along with his words, all the members of the Sword Sect were shocked, and their gazes toward Elder Qing Xuan were filled with dense disbelief.

    Even Gu Quan and the rest were no exception.

    The so-called Death Sword Tactic was the killer Sword Dao created by the fifth sect master of the Sword Sect. This sword tactic pursued the explosive elevation in strength while ignoring the body¡¯s ability to endure it.

    Those who cultivated the Death Sword Tactic were able to elevate by a stage and challenge their opponents. It was what was spread amongst the disciples of the Sword Sect¡ªAcquired stage beats Master Stage, Master Stage beats martial venerable, martial venerable beats pseudo emperor, pseudo emperor beats martial emperor, and so on.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s expression was calm as though he did not hear anything. He continued leading Ye Wushuang and the others out of the Sword Sect.

    Blood dripped down his steps, and his hair turned white at a visible rate.

    Elder Heaven Sword roared, ¡°Sect master!¡±

    When everyone heard that, they could not help but look at Ling Xuanzi who stood on the lotus tform, and they could not help but be nervous.

 Chapter 888 - The Sword Sectâ€™s Sect Master Makes His Move!

    <h4>Chapter 888: The Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Makes His Move!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From the moment Elder Qing Xuan announced his departure from the Sword Sect until now, Ling Xuanzi practically did not make any clear statements.

    Even though Elder Qing Xuan defeated the eight peak masters consecutively, Ling Xuanzi was just watching from the sidelines.

    This made everyone somewhat uncertain about his attitude.

    After all, this person was the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, a sect master of a supreme sect. His every word and action practically determined the death of Elder Qing Xuan and the rest.

    A few secondster, a faint sigh slowly escaped Ling Xuanzi¡¯s mouth, ¡°Qing Xuan, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Following his words, Elder Qing Xuan, who was 300 meters away, had a drastic change in expression. He suddenly waved his sleeve, and a majestic force immediately enveloped the nine of them as they sped out of the Sword Sect.

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan!¡±

    Gu Quan and the rest almost fainted.

    They had realized something!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan held a sharp sword in his hand as his figure shot into the sky. He actually did not retreat, but advanced instead. He took the initiative to charge at Ling Xuanzi who was on the lotus tform in the sky.

    At the same time, the sharp sword in his hand danced swiftly through space, causing the air in his surroundings to flow swiftly, and it transformed into a monstrous sword intent that stabbed directly at Ling Xuanzi.

    ¡°Break the ocean!¡±

    As he advanced, the endless sword intent in the surroundings moved with him, condensing into a terrifying sword river that was over 30 meters wide.

    At this moment, Ling Xuanzi had not made a move yet, but everyone could already tell that Elder Qing Xuan was ready to risk his life.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression never changed as he faced the enormous sword river that towered into the sky. He merely waved his hand indifferently.

    At that moment, the surrounding space suddenly distorted. An irresistible force seeped out of the space and turned into a huge cage that headed straight for the elder.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The sword intent on Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s body was about to break through the nine heavens. The boundless sword intent shed towards that gigantic cage.

    At that moment, his body froze, and with a grunt, he spat a mouthful of blood.

    However, his sword did not stop. The sword river continued to press down on Ling Xuanzi.

    When the sword was less than five centimeters away from Ling Xuanzi¡¯s eyes, it suddenly stopped moving before shattering into countless pieces.

    Ling Xuanzi shook his head lightly before he made a grabbing motion at the Sword Sect¡¯s gate. A dazzling seal erupted from his palm.

    Boom...

    The entire Sword Sect suddenly shook violently.

    Just as Gu Quan and the rest were about to charge out of the sect, they discovered in despair that the formation of the sect had been activated.

    Bang...

    The group of people directlynded on the formation barrier. The sword intent that enveloped them copsed with a loud bang, and the nine people fell to the ground one after another.

    Before they could react, they felt the space around them distort, and their vision blurred.

    When they snapped back to their senses, they discovered that they had appeared out of nowhere on the First Peak.

    It waspleted in the blink of an eye, but the situation had changed drastically.

    Dead silence!

    At this moment, heaven and the earth were deathly silent!

    The gazes of everyone present were filled with iparable astonishment as they looked at the figure on the lotus tform in the sky.

    It was fine if the other party did not make a move, but the moment he made a move, he used a thunderous method. First, he suppressed Elder Qing Xuan, then he used a great divinity to forcefully bring Gu Quan and the rest here.

    The method was truly despairing.

    At this moment, all the powerful figures in the ten high sects¡¯ seats were shocked, ¡°That¡¯s the Destiny Stage aura!¡±

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi is actually on the Destiny Stage!¡±

    All the big shots were shocked!

    In the Kunlun Ruins, many supreme giants were at the Emperor Stage. The Emperor Stage was divided into the beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, mastery-stage, and paramount-stage. After the Emperor Stage would be the legendary Destiny Stage.

    Once one stepped into the Destiny Stage, they would be extremely aplished. As the saying goes, one would be able toprehend the mysteries of nature.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s series of lightning techniques had allowed all the powerhouses present to sense the Destiny Stage aura.

    At that moment, the gazes of countless leaders flickered repeatedly, and their fear towards Ling Xuanzi had risen to the peak.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression remained unchanged when faced with everyone¡¯s shock, and he smiled indifferently, ¡°The sect has produced a group of rebels, and I¡¯ve incurred ridicule from all of you!¡±

    Everyone became silent. Immediately, they looked at Elder Qing Xuan, Gu Quan, and the rest who were trapped in the cage with pity.

    Under the hands of such a powerful being, how could they run?

    Elder Heaven Sword looked at Elder Qing Xuan and the rest with killing intent on his face. He immediately smirked coldly, ¡°Qing Xuan, I supposed you never imagined that you would end up like this, right?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Elder Qing Xuan roared withughter instead, and he gazed at Ling Xuanzi with a ridiculing expression, ¡°I understand now. I finally understand why all of you attach such importance to Su Qilin. So it turns out....¡±

    Before he could finish, all his teeth fell out.

    Ling Xuanzi pointed at Ye Wushuang, who was on the ground, and the purple bead shot into his hand.

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, why did you only attack now?¡±

    The purple bead sent out a Divine Consciousness that was filled with resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for me, how could youprehend the Destiny Stage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi smiled lightly, and then his expression sank, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll recover your physical body for you, but don¡¯t forget your promise to me!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The voice in the purple bead grinned coldly, ¡°However, you can¡¯t kill Ye Wushuang. You must keep him for me. When I integrate with the remnants of my previous life, I¡¯ll kill him personally to restore my enlightenment mind!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi nodded lightly.

    Old Man Mysterious Sword waved his sleeve, ¡°Men, capture them!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, powerhouses from the Sword Sectnded on the ground and captured the elder.

    ¡°Everyone, this matter hase to an end!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi raised his eyes slightly and sized everyone up before he said indifferently, ¡°Sword Sect is ashamed that this happened. For this, my Sword Sect is willing to give everyone a Sword Soul Pill to express our apologies!¡±

    ¡°What? Sword Soul Pill?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Sword Soul Pill that the Sword Sect specializes in that can increase one¡¯sprehension of the Sword Dao?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, how generous!¡±

    Hearing these words, the originally uneasy crowd waspletely shocked, their brows filled with excitement.

    Right at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the ten high sects¡¯ seats, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Everyone stopped talking and turned to look in the direction of the voice.

    Suddenly, a Daoist master dressed in green and holding a horsetail whisk slowly stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dao Sect¡¯s hall master, Chun Junzi!¡±

    Someone recognized him immediately.

    Under the gazes of everyone present, he first recited a poem to Ling Xuanzi, and then said, ¡°Sect Master Ling, before I leave, I have something that I must rify in public!¡±

    Hearing those words, Elder Qing Xuan, who was suppressed in the distance, could not help but force a smile.

 Chapter 889 - A Debt Must Be Paid by Money, A Life Must Be Paid With a Life!

    <h4>Chapter 889: A Debt Must Be Paid by Money, A Life Must Be Paid With a Life!</h4>

    When he sensed the unusualness in Chun Junzi¡¯s tone, Ling Xuanzi secretly frowned, ¡°Brother Chunjun, feel free to speak your mind!¡±

    Chun Junzi smiled faintly and went straight to the point, ¡°This humble one wants to ask Sect Master Ling for a person!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who you want?¡± Ling Xuanzi acknowledged.

    At that moment, countless people looked at Chun Junzi. They obviously did not know what he was up to.

    Chun Junzi took a deep breath in and looked at Ye Wushuang who was on the ground. He swept his horsetail whisk and said, ¡°I want to ask Sect Master Ling for this kid!¡±

    Boom...

    As soon as these words were spoken, they instantly fell into the crowd like a heavy bomb, and it caused a terrifying uproar.

    ¡°What does Chun Junzi mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he took a fancy to Ye Wushuang¡¯s talent and wanted to protect him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. However, Ye Wushuang and the people of the Ninth Peak are treated as traitors. I¡¯m afraid Chun Junzi¡¯s action is inappropriate, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, a wave of discussion erupted within the crowd, and every single word of it entered the ears of Ling Xuanzi and the rest.

    At that moment, the expressions of Old Man Mysterious Sword, Elder Heaven Sword, and the rest changed. If Dao Sect really wanted to protect Ye Wushuang, things would be troublesome.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s gaze sank, and he seemed to be displeased, ¡°Fellow Daoist Master, you intend to interfere with the internal affairs of my Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Chun Junzi shook his head and said, ¡°Before that, I have to ask everyone a question!¡±

    He scanned the crowd and paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Do you guys still remember the man wearing a conical hat who killed many supreme paragons of the Kunlun Ruins five days ago?¡±

    Following his words, Gu Quan, Hua Ling, and the rest reacted at that moment. Their faces were pale, and their gazes towards Ye Wushuang were filled with guilt.

    ¡°Brother Chunjun, how could we not know about this?!¡±

    One of the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s leaders stood up and sneered, ¡°This incident shook the entire Kunlun Mountains. Even the No. 1 true disciple of the Spirit Talisman Sect, Tuoba Long, was killed by him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s also the Devil Sect¡¯s Sect Master Ying¡¯s son. Pink Prince died at his hands!¡± One of the Devil Sect¡¯s powerhouses smirked coldly.

    In an instant, many people from the various forces present responded. When mentioning this matter, their faces were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Brother Chunjun, this matter you spoke of has nothing to do with my Sword Sect, right?¡± Ling Xuanzi spoke in a nomittal manner.

    Among the ten high sects of Kunlun Ruins, only the people from Purple Cap Mountain and the Sword Sect did not die in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Therefore, the Sword Sect did not pay much attention to this matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally rted to your Sword Sect!¡±

    Chun Junzi smirked coldly, ¡°In the end, all of us peerless geniuses of our sect died because of a sword, and this sword belongs to the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, Ye Wushuang!¡±

    A wisp of grim shed through his eyes, ¡°On that day, this sword was purchased by that person who wore a conical hat. That person even used this sword to kill my Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Tuoba Long, and then he vanished without a trace!¡±

    At this point, he suddenly looked up at Ye Wushuang and focused on the long sword in his hand, ¡°Everyone, take a look at this sword. Does it look familiar?¡±

    Everyone followed his gaze.

    The expressions of countless people, including the ten high sects¡¯ leaders, changed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the person in the conical hat win this sword? How did it end up in his hands?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the thief wearing the conical hat was Ye Wushuang in disguise?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. What a double trap, this brat is extremely cunning!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the entire world was filled with furious voices. The temperature of the entire First Peak suddenly dropped, as if it had cooled down by a few dozen degrees.

    The expressions of Ling Xuanzi and the rest could not help but change when they heard that as they had never noticed this detail.

    On the other hand, Chun Junzi of the Dao Sect gazed slowly at Ling Xuanzi with an indifferent expression, ¡°Sect Master Ling, do you think this matter is rted to your Sword Sect?¡±

    Ling Xuanzi fell silent.

    On the other hand, it was Old Man Mysterious Sword who exined, ¡°Everyone, we had no idea about this. Moreover, Ye Wushuang is already a traitor now, so there¡¯s no need to protect him.¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang, let me ask you, why did this sword appear in your hand?¡± The Devil Sect¡¯s powerhouse looked straight at Ye Wushuang. His eerie gaze was like a ferocious beast that was about to devour someone.

    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡±

    The powerhouse sitting on the Ghoul Sect¡¯s seat smirked coldly, his lips curling into an extremely bloodthirsty grin, ¡°It must be this brat who disguised himself and killed the supreme paragons of our supreme sects!¡±

    In the face of everyone¡¯s interrogation, Ye Wushuang did not say a word. He lowered his head and looked at his sword, his eyes filled with confusion.

    His silence was tacit agreement.

    ¡°A debt must be paid by money, a life must be paid with a life. This is thew of heaven and earth!¡±

    The head of the Witchcraft Sect suddenly looked at Ling Xuanzi and shouted with a thunderous voice, ¡°Sect Master Ling, you must hand this brat over to us today. Otherwise, your Sword Sect won¡¯t be able to stand our rage!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi was just about to speak when he was interrupted by a sudden voice, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Youngest Junior Brother. Don¡¯t use him!¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw Hua Ling struggling, ¡°Those people were not killed by Youngest Junior Brother. Please don¡¯t use him!¡±

    ¡°Then who do you think killed them?¡± Chun Junzi shouted.

    Hua Ling hesitated for a moment before biting her lips and said, ¡°After the First Peak auctioned off Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword, Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother rushed over...¡±

    She told him everything slowly, including how they were following Ye Chen. However, she hid the rtionship between Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang.

    The Devil Sect¡¯s leader smirked coldly, ¡°ording to what you said, that person can kill supreme paragons. How could he not notice that you guys were following him?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth, not only will Ye Wushuang die, even you will die!¡± Chun Junzi¡¯s power was astonishing.

    ¡°Actually, we were discovered, but he did not kill us. He even told us...¡±

    At this point, Hua Ling could no longer hide anything and could only say it in one breath, ¡°He even told us that he¡¯s Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s brother, then he handed Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s sword to us!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s still eyes finally changed a little when he heard that. He suddenly looked up at Hua Ling.

    Could it be...

    The leader of the Star Sect shouted, ¡°What¡¯s his name? Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°H-He¡¯s Mad... Mad Southern Ye...¡± Hua Ling stammered.

    Boom...

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body trembled violently as he felt a wave of warmth wash over him like a flood.

    ¡®Big brother!

    ¡®It¡¯s really big brother!¡¯

    As soon as Hua Ling finished speaking, it was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. The crowd fell into an uproar.

    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye is Ye Wushuang¡¯s brother?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Bang!

    A series of ear-piercing cries rang out across the area like muffled thunder.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The powerhouse of the Ghoul Sect let out a sinisterugh and said coldly, ¡°I think I will use the Soul Searching Tactic on her and Ye Wushuang!¡±

    After he said that, he grabbed Ye Wushuang and the rest in the air. A surge of vile energy burst out from his palm and charged at Ye Wushuang and the rest.

    Just as the vile energy was about to reach Ye Wushuang and the rest, a spiritual energy vortex suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.

    Apanied by the appearance of that spiritual energy vortex, the vile energy that was heading straight for Ye Wushuang and the rest was instantly devoured by the spiritual energy vortex.

    The spiritual energy vortex suddenly went maniacal. It was as if a strange force of heaven and earth descended from the sky and walked out of the void. It surged into the vortex and stirred the wind and clouds.

    At this moment, the wind and clouds changed, and the sky changed color!

    The Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, had a change in expression. He suddenly stood up and shot his gaze towards the horizon.

    At that location, a torrential murderous aura apanied by terrifying lightning rolled over.

    He was not the only one. Even the leaders of the ten high sects looked up into the sky.

    The origin energy in their bodies began to tremble as an indescribable pressure descended from the starry sky.

    The tens of thousands of people present immediately felt the pressure. Those with weaker cultivation base vomited blood on the spot and fell to the ground, their faces filled with shock.

    Boom...

    Endless thunderclouds rushed over from the horizon. Like a surging ocean, thunderous roars sounded.

    A thin figure bathed in the thunderclouds slowly appeared. He seemed to be carrying a child in his arms. His long hair fluttered in the wind.

    While the tens of thousands of people were shocked, Ye Wushuang¡¯s body could not help but tremble slightly.

    His eyes, which were as calm as the surface of ake, also rippled, ¡°It¡¯s big brother, it¡¯s really big brother!¡±

 Chapter 890 - Iâ€™ve Finally Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 890: I¡¯ve Finally Found You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak, the world was dead silent at the moment.

    All of the tens of thousands of people present stared at the skinny figure in the sky with iparable shock.

    However, the thunderclouds were too dense, so it was impossible to see clearly.

    And this person was like an emperor descending!

    The thunnderclouds surged and covered the sky. It was extremely terrifying. It was as if he had descended to show off!

    At this moment, Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold eyes became moist, ¡°It¡¯s big brother, it¡¯s really big brother!¡±

    ¡®He¡¯sing! Big brother is covered in lightning, stepping on heaven and earth, stepping over the sea of clouds. He¡¯sing!¡¯

    He had known his brother for thousands of years, so he was already extremely familiar with each other¡¯s presence.

    Beside him, Gu Quan, Hua Ling, and the rest were so shocked that they could not speak. However, their eyes were glued to the approaching figure.

    ¡®Not only did Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s elder brother survive the joint forces of two supreme giants, he evenes to the Sword Sect now?

    ¡®This person is so terrifying?¡¯

    Elder Qing Xuan, who had already lost all hope, stared nkly at the sky. His heart was iparably shocked when he saw the monstrous killing intent that erupted from the skinny figure.

    At this moment, not only Ye Wushuang and the rest, even the tens of thousands of people present, including those from the Sword Sect, were shocked.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Dao Sect¡¯s Chun Junzi stared at the sky, his pupils constricting, ¡°He can actually control thunderclouds and possess such great divine might?!¡±

    Even in his Dao Sect, which was a cultivation sect, other than his senior brother, Master Lei Xing, no one else had ever been able to control the Divine Lightning like this.

    ¡°The person who came is definitely a supreme giant. Could it be the master of Purple Gap Mountain?¡± The powerhouse from the Ghoul Sect sucked in a breath of cold air and was extremely shocked.

    His Ghoul Sect walked the path of evil. Under the thunderclouds that filled the sky, he could feel his vile energy vibrating. He had the urge to prostrate himself.

    They were already in such a state, let alone Old Man Mysterious Sword and the rest.

    Old Man Heaven Sword forcefully endured the shock inside of him and muttered, ¡°Why is this person heading straight for my Sword Sect? Could it be that he has ill intentions?¡±

    As he thought up to here, he could not help but look at Ling Xuanzi.

    How could Ling Xuanzi not understand what he meant? After he took a deep breath in, he cupped his fists toward that figure through the air and said, ¡°Who are you? Why have you suddenlye to my Sword Sect?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes flickered incessantly. He was the person with the highest cultivation base among everyone present.

    Precisely because of that, he saw something that no one else saw. His gaze was fixed on the thundercloud under Ye Chen¡¯s feet.

    There was a sliver of Rule Bending Power there. It was the Rule Bending Power that controlled lightning.

    It made him extremely fearful, because if one wanted to control the rule, one would need to reach the Destiny Stage.

    At the next moment, the figure had already reached the point where everyone could see him clearly. What greeted their eyes was an ordinary-looking young man.

    The young man¡¯s long hair grew in the wind. His expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with coldness.

    In his embrace was a little girl around five or six years old. The little girl¡¯s features were exquisite like a porcin doll. When she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty.

    However, the little girl was looking at them curiously with herrge ck eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually... him!¡±

    When they saw the young man¡¯s face, the eyes of the crowd were filled with shock!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, he¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t two supreme giants go to look for him? How is he still alive?¡±

    In an instant, a cacophony of sound rose from all directions. Like a thunderp, it reverberated through the world, causing countless gazes to tremble.

    The thunderclouds in the sky gradually dispersed. The thin figure carried the child in his arms and descended from the sky step by step tond next to Ye Wushuang.

    Plop!

    Under countless gazes, the white-clothed figure suddenly knelt heavily before the young man.

    An unusually hoarse and excited voice was also emitted from Ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth at this moment, ¡°B-Big brother...¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Wushuang who was kneeling before him quietly. He had changed a lot after not seeing him for half a year.

    However, he still saw the pure child in Ye Wushuang¡¯s teary eyes...

    Ye Chen put his hand on his shoulder while smiling under the dead silence and stunned gazes.

    ¡°You silly boy...¡±

    His deep eyes were slightly moved as he took a deep breath in, ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you...¡±

    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed to have frozen as everyone stared nkly at this scene.

    One was a peerless killing god who had single-handedly destroyed five ancient ns and killed two great Emperor Stage cultivators!

    Another one of them was the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son who possessed the Undying Sword Body and had just defeated Su Qilin, the genius of the Kunlun Ruins!

    These two were brothers?!

    Thinking to this point, countless gazes turned to Hua Ling. Only at this moment did they realize that what she had said was true.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang and Mad Southern Ye are brothers? Unbelievable! Unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Ye Wushuang is already so monstrous, I didn¡¯t expect his elder brother to be even more monstrous!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    In the face of this shocking discussion, Ye Chen was unmoved. He reached out and lifted the young man who was kneeling before him gently.

    He reached out to touch the young man¡¯s head. Seeing that he was already as tall as him, his emotions surged, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve grown taller and more handsome!¡±

    Ye Wushuang could not help but reveal a bashful smile.

    He would only show such an expression in front of Ye Chen. If it were anyone else, he would look so cold that no one dared to touch him.

    Ye Chen lowered his head and looked at Mengmeng who was in his embrace, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see Uncle Wushuang? Why aren¡¯t you talking now?¡±

    The little girl struggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s arms and hugged Ye Wushuang¡¯s thigh, ¡°Uncle Wushuang, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s smile blossomed. He wanted to pick her up but realized that he did not have any extra strength.

    ¡°Take this medicinal pill!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and numerous medicinal pills shot out immediately. Theynded in Ye Wushuang and the rest¡¯s hands one after another, ¡°Let¡¯s catch up after I¡¯m done!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Ye Wushuang felt warm inside but still said, ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°You silly boy!

    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡±

    Ye Chen scolded jokingly. He then said seriously, ¡°Just watch from the side. Today, big brother will be your hero!¡±

    Then, he slowly turned around. The moment he turned around, everyone could feel the temperature in the surroundings suddenly drop.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gentleness instantly disappeared, and was reced by a monstrous ferocity that surged out like a tide.

 Chapter 891 - Otherwise, Iâ€™ll Destroy the Entire Kunlun Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 891: Otherwise, I¡¯ll Destroy the Entire Kunlun Ruins!</h4>

    Ye Chen scanned the entire ce coldly. Countless people lowered their heads, not daring to look at him directly.

    Su Youwei, who was in the crowd, was shivering in fear. She did not even dare to lift her head to look at Ye Chen.

    Themotion caused by Ye Chen¡¯s arrival was too shocking.

    Su Youwei arrived at Kunlun Ruins earlier than Ye Chen. As she was Su Qilin¡¯s sister, she obtained a lot of resources from the Sword Sect.

    Given that she was quite pretty, she had many suitors, and no one dared to bully her. This made her feel superior.

    Especially after stepping into the Master Stage from a mortal in less than a month, she felt that her talent was pretty good.

    Although Ye Chen was very powerful in the secr world, ever since she entered the Kunlun Ruins and joined the Sword Sect, she was no longer in the same world as him.

    In her opinion, she might catch up to Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base before long or even surpass him.

    She had fantasized more than once that she would return to the secr world and show off to Ye Chen when her cultivation base reached a certain level one day.

    However, with Ye Chen¡¯s appearance, all her confidence and superiority were crushed in the past few days.

    It was as if Ye Chen had stomped her to the ground and stepped on her ruthlessly.

    Therefore, she did not dare to look at Ye Chen!

    She dared not let Ye Chen recognize her even more!

    At that moment, someone stepped out from the quiet ce, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, did you kill the Sainte of the Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice and could not help but feel shocked.

    It was an old man in a green robe. That robe was filled with gu.

    Elder Gu of the Witchcraft Sect was a supreme giant whose status was only second to the sect master.

    As soon as he said that, everyone looked at Ye Chen.

    If what Hua Ling said was true and Ye Chen was the person in the conical hat outside Border Dragon City, it meant that Ye Chen was truly against the Kunlun Ruins.

    After all, he had killed far too many supreme paragons. Eight people from the ten high sects had died at his hands, excluding people from the other minor sects.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me!¡±

    Ye Chen looked into his eyes coldly, ¡°Not only that, even your Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Elder Zhu and Granny Snake died in my hands!¡±

    Whoosh...

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    Elder Gu of the Witchcraft Sect was first stunned, then he smirked coldly, his eyes filled with a sinister look.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, in that case, you killed our Dao Sect¡¯s Young Master Zong Rui too?¡± Dao Sect¡¯s Chun Junzi¡¯s voice was thunderous.

    The powerhouses of the Devil Sect roared, ¡°And our Devil Sect¡¯s Pink Prince!¡±

    ¡°And our Ghoul Sect¡¯s Young Master Jiu Ying!¡±

    ¡°And my Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Tuoba Long!¡±

    ¡°And Shang Xingchen of my Star Sect!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, nine powerhouses from the ten high sects stood out and looked at Ye Chen with killing intent.

    At that moment, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly cooled.

    ¡°This is bad, this is bad!¡±

    The expressions of the people from the Ninth Peak changed drastically when they saw that. They never expected Ye Chen to admit it in public.

    The ten high sects all had supreme giants present. No matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to withstand the fury of these people, right?

    Only Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His eyes were filled with determination. Even if the entire world was his enemy, he would fight alongside Ye Chen.

    ¡°This brat is really walking right into a trap!¡±

    The Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s peak master, Old Man Mysterious Sword, smirked coldly, ¡°He killed so many people. He can forget about leaving alive today!¡±

    ¡°Not just him, even Ye Wushuang and the rest behind him are going to die!¡± Elder Heaven Sword, who was beside him, said yfully.

    When Ye Chen arrived, the two of them were worried that the situation would turn around. However, now that Ye Chen had be the public target, they felt much more at ease.

    At that moment, the surroundings were filled with an extremely murderous aura. The killing intent that was almost materializing caused the expressions of many to change.

    Chun Junzi flung his horsetail whisk and said coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t you have to give Dao Sect an exnation for killing Zong Rui?!¡±

    ¡°What exnation do you want?¡±

    Ye Chen was fearless as he stood proudly, ¡°How would those so-called supreme paragons of the sects die if they attacked me without coveting what I have?¡±

    At this point, he looked at the various powerhouses and shouted like thunder, ¡°They can kill me, but I can¡¯t kill them? After all, the one who has the biggest fist wins!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The Daoist master from the Spirit Talisman Sect was so furious that his beard was trembling, ¡°Do you know that your action is equivalent to making an enemy out of the ten high sects and the Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The supreme giant of Star Sect took a step forward. His killing intent filled the sky, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, even though you have thebat power of a supreme giant, are you really so naive that you can suppress the Kunlun Ruins by yourself?¡±

    The moment that was said, countless people¡¯s expressions changed.

    The words of the supreme giant of the Star Sect were equivalent to setting Ye Chen against the entire Kunlun Ruins. It could be said to be heartbreaking!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    However, Ye Chen suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chun Junzi frowned.

    A look of disdain appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯re right. My purpose foring here is to make Kunlun Ruins submit under my feet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    The crowd fell silent.

    Everyone looked at Ye Chen in disbelief as if they were looking at a lunatic!

    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±

    A supreme giant on the Ghoul Sect¡¯s seat scoffed. He turned into a ghoul and charged at Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you here today and offer you to the spirit of our Ghoul Sect¡¯s young master, Jiu Ying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Venerable Master Ghoul!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that when Venerable Master Ghoul¡¯s mother was pregnant with him, she passed by the burial mound at night and shocked hundreds of ghouls. After Venerable Master Ghoul was born, he was tested to have an extremely powerful ghoul body!¡±

    ¡°The battle between the supreme giants is about to begin!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that Venerable Master Ghoul was the first to lose his cool and attack, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but tremble.

    It was a battle between supreme giants!

    ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    Venerable Master Ghoul stepped into the air and flew over. Vile energy shot from his palm and finally turned into a ck spear that was densely covered with monstrous killing intent.

    At the next moment, he threw the ck spear in his hand at Ye Chen in the air. The ck spear appeared before Ye Chen instantly.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this is the Vile Bone Spear. I¡¯ve refined it with 49 infants¡¯ grievances. It can kill supreme giants!¡±

    Venerable Master Ghoul sneered as if he could see Ye Chen being pierced by the ck spear and his body being corroded.

    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face froze.

    A bolt of lightning suddenly exploded from Ye Chen¡¯s hand. There was a faint purple sword gleam in the lightning.

    As everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, the sword gleam transformed into a bolt of purple lightning and shed at the Vile Bone Spear.

 Chapter 892 - Killing Supreme Giants Consecutively, An Invincible Stance!

    <h4>Chapter 892: Killing Supreme Giants Consecutively, An Invincible Stance!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The purple lightning pierced through the sky.

    The Vile Bone Spear was the first to shatter from the tip. A trace of purple lightning wrapped around it and instantly shattered into ck fragments.

    Blech!

    Venerable Master Ghoul immediately spat a mouthful of blood and retreated. He could not help but exim, ¡°Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, that¡¯s Purple Heaven Divine Lightning!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted softly and swung his sword. Lightning exploded on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword as it shed at Venerable Master Ghoul like a thunderp.

    Boom...

    Lightning tore through the sky andnded on Venerable Master Ghoul¡¯s body in an unstoppable manner. Then, it turned into lightning and coiled around his body.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Venerable Master Ghoul cried out in pain. Then, he was sliced into two by the sword gleam. Even his soul was quickly shattered by the sword.

    The supreme giant, Venerable Master Ghoul, was dead!

    At that moment, the world was dead silent. Countless people stared at Ye Chen in disbelief with their eyes wide open.

    The two of them had only fought for a short while, yet a supreme giant had already died, and that was the Ghoul Sect¡¯s Venerable Master Ghoul!

    Meanwhile, Hua Ling of the Ninth Peak was already dumbstruck.

    In their eyes, supreme giants were no different from gods. However, they were still killed by Ye Chen with a single sh.

    The most shocked people were Sword Sect¡¯s Old Man Mysterious Sword and Elder Heaven Sword. They looked at each other and saw a sliver of unease in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t believe it now, I have to!¡±

    A powerhouse¡¯s face was extremely pale, ¡°This person really has thebat strength of an unparalleled powerhouse. Elder Earth Sword of the Sword Sect and Granny Snake of the Witchcraft Sect have probably been killed.¡±

    The other powerhouses did not say a word, but the shock in their eyes could not be erased.

    They initially wanted to settle the matter of the supreme paragons being killed by Ye Chen. However, Venerable Master Ghoul¡¯s death hadpletely awakened them.

    ¡°Who else wants an exnation from me?¡±

    Under the attention of everyone, Ye Chen stood with his sword in his hand like a god of death. He scanned the crowd with his cold eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand out and show me?!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the whole ce fell silent. No one dared to speak. With Venerable Master Ghoul¡¯s example, no one dared to stand out.

    Even the Dao Sect¡¯s Chun Junzi and the other giants were no exception. Their eyes flickered as they chose to remain silent.

    This time, the Ghoul Sect had suffered a double loss. Not only did they lose a supreme paragon, they even lost a supreme giant.

    ¡°He single-handedly intimidated many supreme giants. This person is truly domineering. As expected of Ye Wushuang¡¯s elder brother!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Wushuang has such an elder brother, who else can touch him today?!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless thoughts shed through the minds of countless people, and the surroundings became strangely silent.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s gazended on Elder Qing Xuan, he calmed down slightly, ¡°You are the Ninth Peak¡¯s Elder Qing Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Elder Qing Xuan nodded weakly.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. There was endless coldness in his smile, ¡°Who¡¯s from the Sword Sect? Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan looked at him deeply. Without any hesitation, he pointed at Mo Yinming and the rest.

    ¡°This person is Mo Yinming, Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master!¡±

    ¡°This person is called Yang Si, Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master!¡±

    ¡°His name is Han Ye, Sixth Peak¡¯s peak master!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In just a few short breaths of time, all eight peak masters of the Sword Sect had been pointed out by Elder Qing Xuan, including Old Man Mysterious Sword, Elder Heaven Sword, and the rest.

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and turned to look at Mo Yinming, Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master. A cold gleam shed through his eyes.

    He took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he charged through the void.

    Mo Yinming could not help but fly into a rage when he saw the murderous auraing towards him, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a shocking sword gleam exploded from his body. It lifted a huge wave and shed at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    He was the peak master of the Sword Sect¡¯s Eighth Peak. He reigned over a peak and was a supreme giant.

    Although he had been defeated by Elder Qing Xuan, it was only because Elder Qing Xuan had cultivated the Death Sword Tactic.

    Even though Ye Chen was extremely powerful when he arrived and killed Venerable Master Ghoul, if he showed fear in front of countless outsiders in his own territory, he would probably be aughing stock.

    At the same time, everyone stared at the two of them, afraid to miss any detail.

    Boom...

    As Mo Yinming¡¯s shocking sword gleam shed out, it instantly transformed into a huge sword shadow in the air. The sword qi roared like a giant beast.

    ¡°What a powerful strike!¡±

    One of the powerhouses present could not help but suck in a cold breath, ¡°Even I wouldn¡¯t dare to receive this strike head-on!¡±

    Almost at that moment, Ye Wushuang and the rest fixed their eyes on Ye Chen, especially Elder Qing Xuan.

    However, Ye Chen did not dodge the shocking sword. He stretched out his arm and grabbed the sword shadow in an overbearing manner. He crushed it with his hand.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mo Yinming¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    Before he could react, he suddenly saw a sh of lightning in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. The lightning struck him.

    Boom...

    With an earth-shaking explosion, Mo Yinming screamed. His body copsed, and his soul was crushed on the spot.

    The Sword Sect¡¯s Eighth Peak¡¯s peak master, Mo Yinming, was dead!

    The entire ce fell into a dead silence.

    One strike!

    One single strike had killed a supreme giant!

    At that moment, everyone stared nkly at the longsword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand that was glowing with lightning. Shock filled their eyes.

    All the people from the Ninth Peak, including Hua Ling, were dumbfounded, ¡°T-Too powerful...¡±

    ¡°Looks like I was wrong!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s eyes twitched. Before this, he knew that Ye Chen¡¯sbat strength was probably no less than Ye Wushuang¡¯s.

    However, he did not expect Ye Chen to be so terrifying that he could kill a supreme giant instantly!

    A few secondster, a supreme giant cried out in shock, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that sword!¡±

    ¡°What is this sword?¡±

    Chun Junzi¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°It actually carries the power of lightning? From the looks of it, it¡¯s the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Those who insult my brother will die!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. As he spoke, he dashed toward the Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master, Yang Si.

    The reason he came sote was because he had recovered his exhausted True Origin Energy on the way here. At the same time, he had just refined the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.

    Yang Si was even more powerful than Mo Yinming, but after seeing Mo Yinming¡¯s death, his fear of Ye Chen reached the peak.

    Therefore, his expression changed drastically when he saw that Ye Chen was heading straight for him. He was running away.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not give him a chance at all. He swung the True Martial Thousand Thunder Sword in his hand and charged after he got close. Thunderous booms echoed.

    Boom...

    Yang Si¡¯s body exploded. His soul was crushed by the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning that erupted from the True Martial Thousand Thunder Sword.

    The Sword Sect¡¯s Seventh Peak¡¯s peak master, Yang Si, had died!

 Chapter 893 - Killing Supreme Giants As If They Were Dogs!

    <h4>Chapter 893: Killing Supreme Giants As If They Were Dogs!</h4>

    At this moment, the entire First Peak was dead silent!

    Someone trembled in fear, ¡°This person is killing supreme giants as if they were dogs!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen did not stop at all. Instead, he headed straight for the Sixth Peak¡¯s peak master, Han Ye.

    He did not walk too fast, but every step he took felt like he was stepping on the heart of a bystanders. They were trembling.

    The Sixth Peak¡¯s peak master, Han Ye, waspletely scared out of his wits. He immediately roared, ¡°Sect master, save me!¡±

    At practically the exact same time, Ling Xuanzi who stood on the lotus tform shouted loudly, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve, and the space next to Ye Chen suddenly distorted. An irresistible force spread out from within.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen waved the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword and swung it over simply. It contained boundless power spread from within.

    At the next moment, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword was charged!

    As the sword gleam swept past him, Han Ye¡¯s entire body and soul were destroyed. He did not even have time to cry out.

    Sword Sect¡¯s Sixth Peak master was dead!

    ¡°Heavens, this person has only appeared for a short while, yet four supreme giants have already died at his hands!¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that this person came from the secr world. I would not believe that the secr world could cultivate such a peerless killing god no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the cmity of the Kunlun Ruins has arrived?!¡±

    Countless eyes were shaking in disbelief.

    Any one of them was a powerhouse who ruled a region, but Ye Chen was killing them as if they were pigs and dogs right now!

    If news of this were to spread, it would definitely shake the entire Kunlun Ruins. There would definitely be countless supreme giants who could not sit still.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too presumptuous!¡±

    At this moment, even the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi, had an unsightly expression on his face.

    It had only been a short while, but three peak masters from his Sword Sect had already died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. He failed to save the Sixth Peak¡¯s peak master, Han Ye even when he attacked.

    At the same time, he could not be any more fearful of Ye Chen. To him, Ye Chen must have reached the Destiny Stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m too presumptuous?¡±

    Ye Chen, who had killed four people consecutively, was extremely calm. His icy gazended on Ling Xuanzi, ¡°When your Sword Sect bullied my brother, have you ever thought about being too presumptuous?

    ¡°I¡¯ve only killed three pieces of trash, and you¡¯re feeling sorry for them?¡±

    The killing intent in his eyes remained. His gaze stopped on Old Man Mysterious Sword, ¡°Compared to a strand of my brother¡¯s hair, what are you?!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s gaze was extremely grim as he stared at Ye Chen. His eyes were as cold as knives, but he did not attack in the end.

    Yes!

    He did not dare!

    Since the beginning, Ye Chen gave him a sense of threat. He was not confident to see through Ye Chenpletely.

    ¡°All of you will die too!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his arm and pointed at Old Man Mysterious Sword and the rest. He grinned with a sinister smile, ¡°Like I said, even Jesus can¡¯t save you guys!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword subconsciously shivered when he met his gaze. He felt a bone-piercing chill inside of him.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, stop your arrogance!¡±

    Elder Heaven Sword snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°This is my Sword Sect. It¡¯s not a ce where you can behave atrociously!

    ¡°From the First Peak to the Fifth Peak, hear mymand. Set up the Five Qi Origin Sword Formation. We must kill this brat!¡±

    Following his words, five figures charged onto the five sword peaks with sword gleams. The person in the lead was shockingly the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak¡¯s peak master, Old Man Mysterious Sword.

    ¡°Formation, rise!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the eyes of Old Man Mysterious Sword turned red. Sword intent erupted from his body, enveloping the entire First Peak.

    At the next moment, the entire First Peak suddenly shook violently, and then streaks of earth-yellow aura shot out from the ground.

    Rumble...

    The earth-yellow aura finally gathered in front of him, quickly condensing into a giant earth-yellow sword that was about 60 meters tall.

    The rest of the people on the other four sword peaks followed suit. In an instant, four huge earth-yellow swords rose into the sky.

    ¡°This is the Sword Sect¡¯s Five Qi Origin Formation?¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that this formation is rted to the five great sword peaks of the Sword Sect. It requires the five supreme giants to activate it together and extract the earth qi from the five peaks to form five Life Extermination Swords!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, five supreme giants activating a formation together? That¡¯s enough to kill any supreme giant, right?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in trouble this time!¡±

    The entire ce was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked by the enormous technique. Many people shook their heads. Clearly, they had no confidence in Ye Chen.

    ¡°This formation is simr to the Big Dipper Formation of our Star Sect!¡± The supreme giant of the Star Sect sucked in cold breath.

    The moment those five earth-yellow swords appeared, the origin energy between heaven and earth started to stir violently.

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Fellow Ye, this is the Sword Sect¡¯s peerless killing formation. You can¡¯t be stubborn now! Quickly leave with everyone!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword roared withughter, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Once the formation is formed, you¡¯ll die for sure!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, die!¡±

    With that, he swung the gigantic sword in his hand, stirring up the wind and clouds like a peerless beast awakening.

    Boom...

    The giant sword pierced through the sky and shed at Ye Chen.

    There was a sword qi that was 300 meters long in the air. It was enough to split a mountain apart. Even the void trembled before it.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He swung the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword and shed across the sky. A shocking sword gleam charged with lightning.

    However, the sword crumbled instantly under the giant sword. It then charged at Ye Chen violently.

    Bang...

    Dazzling mes surged on Ye Chen¡¯s body under the attack. Although he was not injured as he relied on his physical strength, under that iparably majestic power, his entire body was thrown to the ground, and instantly, smoke and dust filled the sky.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is dead?¡±

    Countless eyes focused as they tried to look for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s maniacalughter was heard soon after, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, oh, Mad Southern Ye. You can¡¯t even take one of my attacks. You¡¯re too weak.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s brother died just like that?¡± Hua Ling and the rest from the Ninth Peak instantly fell into despair.

    ¡°My daddy will never die!¡±

    Right at this moment, a clear voice was heard, and Mengmeng pouted.

    She shared the same bloodline as Ye Chen. She could somehow sense if he was alright.

    A supreme giant shook his head and sneered, ¡°If Sword Sect had activated this formation earlier, how would the three peak masters die?!¡±

    Before he could finish, the smile on his face froze. His pupils that were looking at the ground constricted like he had seen a ghost.

    Amidst the dust, a figure shot into the sky.

 Chapter 894 - Real Men Should Be Brutal!

    <h4>Chapter 894: Real Men Should Be Brutal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen wore a purple-gold crown with precious stones on his head, a golden beast mask belt around his waist, a pair of bronze mirror armor on the front and back, and purple cloud-kicking boots on his feet.

    His long hair that reached his shoulders fluttered in the wind,plementing his figure that was suspended in midair.

    He was like a god that had descended into this world. There was a faint glow flowing on his skin, and his deep eyes shone with a divine glow that looked down on all things.

    When they saw the person¡¯s face clearly, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!¡±

    Someone cried out in shock, waking everyone up from their daze.

    Even Mengmeng was stunned. She rubbed her eyes and said happily, ¡°Daddy, daddy, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    It was the little girl¡¯s first time seeing Ye Chen in his Night Demon Battle Armor form, especially his long hair that was blowing in the wind. He looked like a maniacal demon.

    ¡°H-How is this possible?!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s face turned pale in disbelief.

    In the air, Ye Chen revealed the true form of the Night Demon Battle Armor. He stood in the air like an emperor looking down on the world.

    The mirror armor on his chest revealed Night Demon¡¯s face, ¡°Master, this Five Qi Origin Formation of the useless Sword Sect is nothing. It¡¯s not even enough to tickle me!¡±

    The old man spat and said, ¡°Master, break this d*mn formation and show what brutality is!¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke slowly while holding the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword. He walked through the air and headed straight for the First Peak¡¯s peak master, Old Man Mysterious Sword.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Sensing his killing intent, the old man¡¯s face changed drastically. He immediately roared furiously and condensed a giant sword.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s eyes were red as he shed at Ye Chen in an insane manner, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    sh!

    Lightning surged in Ye Chen¡¯s True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword as he shed, ¡°Break it!¡±

    Boom...

    The giant sword instantly turned into a sh of lightning and copsed with a loud bang, turning into countless earthen aura that scattered in all directions.

    Blech!

    Old Man Mysterious Sword spat a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale.

    At the same time, the four people on the other four peaks waved the giant sword in their hands and shed at Ye Chen at the same time.

    In an instant, four giant swords blotted out the sky as all the origin energy in the entire Sword Sect gathered.

    Huge waves were swept. The roaring divine intent caused the souls of the people to tremble and their ears to ring.

    Night Demon yelled with excitement in his eyes, ¡°Master, go! Real men should be brutal!¡±

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed. The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword shook violently. Electric arcs shed as the sharp sword covered the sky.

    Lightning tore through the void, shaking heaven and earth.

    In the vast void, there was a lightning bolt that was devouring origin energy like a dragon. With a light sh, it seemed to slice the void apart.

    Boom...

    The four giant swords that had appeared out of nowhere were instantly destroyed by the lightning dragon. Then, they transformed into an iparably violent earthen aura that swept out in all directions.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Under the violent energy ripples, the four people on the four sword peaks were immediately thrown backwards and vomited blood.

    Whoosh...

    A hugemotion broke out on the ground as everyone¡¯s eyes trembled and their faces twitched.

    The so-called Five Qi Origin Formation was broken by Ye Chen alone. Moreover, it was in an extremely direct and violent way!

    ¡°Oh my god, how is this person human? He¡¯s clearly a beast, a beast in human form. He¡¯s practically invincible!¡±

    ¡°The armor on Mad Southern Ye must be a spirit treasure. Most importantly, Mad Southern Ye must¡¯ve cultivated an extremely powerful Body Refining Method!¡±

    While countless people were shocked, Ye Chen did not hesitate. He charged at Old Man Mysterious Sword directly.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    A terrified expression appeared on Old Man Mysterious Sword¡¯s face, and he immediately shed toward Ling Xuanzi.

    ¡°Trying to escape now?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was as cold as a de. His killing intent was like raging waves. The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword left his hand and turned into a sword gleam that shed at lightning speed.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Old Man Mysterious Sword bellowed out when he faced the attack. He mmed his hand out as if he wanted to flee into space.

    However, it was toote!

    As the space before him began to ripple, the sword qi had already arrived. It directly sliced him in half, shattering his soul.

    Ye Chen did not stop. He charged at the other four peak masters, shing with his sword every time.

    With every sh, a peak master of the Sword Sect would die, and even their souls were not spared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    When there was only the Second Peak¡¯s peak master left, his eyes were red and his heart trembled. He charged at Ye Chen fearlessly.

    The deaths of the seven peak masters had already made him despair. He no longer held any hope of surviving.

    Following the roar, his body was like a sieve that had been shot by a barrage of bullets, radiating with a monstrous sword qi.

    ¡°Even if you die, you have to pay the price!¡±

    The Second Peak¡¯s peak master charged at Ye Chen with their final roar. It shook the world as if he wanted to die together with him.

    Even the expressions of the countless supreme giants watching from the sidelines changed because even those with cultivation bases higher than the Second Peak¡¯s peak master would be destroyed.

    However, Ye Chen did not dodge at all. He took a step forward and swung his palm like the wind.

    The palm expanded in the wind, transforming into a giant hand that forcefully covered the Second Peak¡¯s peak master.

    Boom...

    With a shocking boom, the body and soul of the Second Peak¡¯s peak master copsed.

    Without his control, countless strands of shocking sword qi immediately surged towards the surroundings and killed many disciples of the Sword Sect.

    At that moment, the entire world fell into a deathly silence. After a short moment of silence, it was reced by cries of shock.

    From the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak to the Eighth Peak, a total of eight supreme giants had died at Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    He was like an emotionless death god, reaping lives maniacally. It was chilling and scary.

    This scene caused Chun Junzi and the rest from the Dao Sect to secretly rejoice. They were d that they did not attack Ye Chen since he was outnumbered.

    Otherwise, they would end up like the eight peak masters of the Sword Sect right now. They would all die without aplete body.

    ¡®The Sword Sect is doomed!¡¯

    This thought practically appeared in everybody¡¯s mind, and for a time, countless gazes shot towards Ling Xuanzi in unison.

    This grand sect master of the Sword Sect had actually watched his elders die one by one without any intention of attacking.

    Ye Chen lifted his head slowly to look at Ling Xuanzi. A calm voice came out of his mouth, ¡°Haha, you can really hold back!¡±

    Under countless gazes, Ling Xuanzi spoke slowly, ¡°Are you a Reincarnator?!¡±

 Chapter 895 - The Legend of the Reincarnators!

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Legend of the Reincarnators!</h4>

    The so-called Reincarnators were those whose cultivation base had reached a certain level. Even if they were to die, they would still be able to retain their spirituality.

    The trace of spirituality was branded on the soul. After reincarnation, one would continue on the path of cultivation and awaken the memories of their past lives.

    Such a person¡¯s cultivation base in their previous life was extremely high. Coupled with the trace of spirituality that still existed, once they stepped into cultivation, the speed at which they improved would be extremely shocking. The aptitude and talent that he disyed could be said to be terrifying.

    Even the people present did not know how long Kunlun Ruins had existed.

    After all, in the endless years, there had been too many powerhouses and elites. It was not impossible for a few of them to choose to reincarnate when their time was up.

    ¡°Are you a Reincarnator?!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi looked at Ye Chen calmly. There was an indescribable fear in his eyes.

    He knew more about Reincarnator than anyone else present, and he had evene into contact with them.

    For instance, Su Qilin was a Reincarnator.

    It was also the reason why Su Qilin, who hade from the secr world, had elevated so quickly to be the No. 1 supreme paragon of the Kunlun Ruins. It was also the reason why his Sword Sect had chosen Su Qilin between him and Ye Wushuang.

    Therefore, Ling Xuanzi could not help but suspect that Ye Chen was also a Reincarnator after witnessing his terrifyingbat strength. Otherwise, there was no other exnation.

    On the other hand, if Ye Chen was really a Reincarnator, it would be worthy of Ling Xuanzi¡¯s fear. After all, these Reincarnators were old monsters who lived in seclusion in their past lives. No one could guarantee that they had many unknown tricks up their sleeves.

    Following his words, many powerful figures were stunned at first. Subsequently, their expressions changed drastically. They looked at Ye Chen as if they had thought of something.

    ¡°Reincarnator? Could this person be a Reincarnator?¡±

    ¡°That must be the only reason. Otherwise, how could it be exined that a person from the secr world, who is only 30 years old, has consecutively killed close to ten supreme giants of our Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    All of a sudden, all the powerhouses looked at each other. There was deep fear in their eyes when they looked at Ye Chen again.

    ¡°Reincarnator?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard that. He then secretlyughed. He was not a Reincarnator at all. At most, he could be considered a reborn person.

    However, his silence caused Ling Xuanzi to think that he had guessed correctly, and the fear in his eyes grew even more obvious.

    At the same time, he secretly sent a voice transmission to the Su Qilin¡¯s soul pill in his hand, ¡°This person and you are both Reincarnators. Can you tell anything from his moves and style of doing things?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s shocked and furious voice rang out, ¡°When I was still alive, I suppressed the Kunlun Ruins for 500 hundred years and no one could stop me. Now that I think about it, there has never been such a person in 1,000 years!¡±

    In reality, even he could not see through Ye Chen.

    Although he was the eldest son of the Su family in the secr world, he had grown up in the Kunlun Ruins since he was a child, and he had almost no feelings for the Su family.

    After awakening the memories of his previous life, Su Qilin¡¯s memory was only a small part, so he did not care about a family in the mortal world.

    It was also the reason why he was indifferent when the news of the Su family¡¯s destruction spread.

    ¡°A thousand years?¡±

    Ling Xuanzi frowned slightly, ¡°Could it be that this person has existed even longer than you? Perhaps since the Shang dynasty?¡±

    Thinking to this point, his pupils shrunk.

    The Shang dynasty was an era where all the sages rose together!

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid!¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s voice carried a trace of ridicule, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master. This person killed eight supreme leaders of your Sword Sect in public. If he¡¯s allowed to leave, how will you, Ling Xuanzi, establish yourself in the Kunlun Ruins in the future?

    ¡°Moreover, so what if this person was an old monster from the Shang dynasty in his previous life? Now that he has just awakened, he¡¯s definitely not as powerful as you. With my guidance, killing him will not be difficult!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi did not answer. Instead, he looked at Ye Chen again, ¡°May I ask where you lived in your past life? What¡¯s your name? Perhaps there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°Your Sword Sect treated my brother terribly. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. How dare you talk to me about a misunderstanding now?¡±

    Killing intent surged in his eyes, ¡°So, in this way, it can be said to be a misunderstanding when I destroy your Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±

    No matter how calm he was, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression gradually turned grim when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Reincarnator? Don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t awakened to your peak!¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Ye Chen with killing intent on his face, ¡°You¡¯ve offended my Sword Sect. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Either you let me put a soul restriction on you and submit to me, or die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same thing. If you¡¯re willing to hand over your soul blood, I might spare your life!¡± Ye Chen scoffed.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression turnedpletely grim as a chill shot through his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been 300 years, and you¡¯re the first person who has dared to speak to me in such a manner!¡±

    As he spoke, a chill suddenly permeated the surroundings. The air seemed to freeze.

    It was precisely this formless change that made many people feel a chill inside of them. Even the cirction of origin energy within their bodies became a little difficult.

    Boom...

    In the next instant, a strand of sword intent that was like an erupting tide poured out from Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body, and it actually attained an extreme state in the end.

    The entire First Peak was almost filled with boundless sword intent. If one looked closely, they would discover that a vacuum zone had formed around Ling Xuanzi.

    ¡°Come here, sword!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi flung his sleeve, and then the main peak of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak actually shook violently a few times before it exploded with a bang.

    A small sword with a green aura and ancient aura shot out from the First Peak.

    As soon as the sword appeared, green light erupted and expanded in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a sword gleam that was almost sixty meters long that pierced through the sky.

    This sudden scene caused everyone to be extremely shocked.

    Especially the disciples of the Sword Sect¡¯s First Peak. They had lived on the First Peak day and night, yet they had never known that the First Peak actually possessed such a divine sword.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, this sword is called the Shadow Containment Sword. It was buried on the main peak of the First Peak 200 years ago. It cultivates the sword qi of all disciples day and night!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi stood with his sword in hand while his sword intent shook the heavens, and his might was peerless, ¡°We¡¯ve once killed no less than 36 supreme giants with this sword. Today, you¡¯ll be the 37th!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still so full of nonsense!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused. A sword gleam shot out from his hand and sliced the surrounding vegetation.

    He held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand as he took a step forward, and his sword qi swept through an area of 300 meters and pierced through the sky before charging at Ling Xuanzi.

    At this moment, he strode forward without hesitation. Lightning shed in his hand, and it was as if an ancient god was walking over, causing the world to tremble.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Were these two supreme giants finally going to fight?

 Chapter 896 - Fighting the Sword Sectâ€™s Sect Master!

    <h4>Chapter 896: Fighting the Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi was not to be outdone either. The Shadow Containment Sword in his hand shook and condensed a 300 meters sword gleam that shed at Ye Chen.

    As soon as the sword appeared, a powerful and violent aura enveloped heaven and the earth. The sword was swift and fierce, and it seemed as if it intended to pierce through space.

    With just this strike, many supreme giants¡¯ expressions changed.

    The higher their cultivation base was, the more they could sense how domineering Ling Xuanzi¡¯s sword strike was. Not a single supreme giant dared to take this strike head-on, and anyone who did would die!

    At this moment, they had no choice but to admit that it was no wonder Ling Xuanzi¡¯s cultivation in Sword Dao was No. 1 in the Kunlun Ruins.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two people in the sky. Even Ye Wushuang and the rest were no exception.

    Whoosh...

    Ye Chen was extremely calm as he closed in step by step. Dazzling lightning was emitted from the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword as he shed.

    A purple sword beam pierced through the sky like a thunderbolt, transforming into a lightning dragon that headed straight for the sword beam.

    Boom...

    The sword gleam tore through the sky, and it seemed to be inferior to the 300 meter long sword gleam in size, yet it carried apelling and peerlessly terrifying aura.

    Under his sword gleam, a mountain peak was cleaved in half and copsed. Earth and stone cracked, and dust flew everywhere as if the sky had shattered.

    Rumble...

    The two shocking sword gleams suddenly collided. Later on, an extremely violent ripple of energy erupted, directly destroying all the vegetation within a radius of 300 meters. Not a single trace was left behind.

    ¡°As the sect master of Sword Sect, Ling Xuanzi should be the most powerful person in the Kunlun Ruins in terms of Sword Dao. The shocking sword just now was broken by Mad Southern Ye who also wields a sword?¡±

    Chun Junzi¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Could it be that Mad Southern Ye is also a Sword Cultivator?¡±

    The rest of them were equally shocked as they stared at Ye Chen. They felt that the young man had shocked them too much.

    On the other hand, a wisp of a strange expression shed through Ling Xuanzi¡¯s eyes, and the Shadow Containment Sword in his hand seemed to have been burned red as it emanated an extremely terrifying aura.

    He shed again, ¡°Sword of Mortal Life!¡±

    The strike seemed extremely ordinary and in. It did not possess any shocking power, but it was almost immortal.

    When the sword appeared, it was as if this sword was the only thing left in the world. There was nothing else. Everything in the world was like an ant.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly shone brightly. Terrifying brilliance shot out in all directions. He was as dazzling as the sun as he took the initiative to attack that sword.

    ng...

    The sword gleamnded on his body and immediately released tens of thousands of sparks, stopping his body for only a few seconds.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    All the supreme giants who were watching the battle were shocked when they saw that, ¡°How did Mad Southern Ye¡¯s body be so powerful after taking Ling Xuanzi¡¯s Sword of Mortal Life head-on?¡±

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Ye Chen was calm as if he was taking a stroll in the park. Golden light radiated from his body, ¡°How dare you call yourself the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master with your little tricks?!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s gaze was cold, and killing intent radiated from his entire body. He was like a killer sword, and his right hand gripped the hilt of his sword as he slowly swung it, ¡°Second Sword of Mortal Life!¡±

    ng, ng!

    The blinding sword gleam emitted a terrifying sword hymn. It pierced through gold and cracked rocks, causing others to feel as if their eardrums were about to burst. It was a supreme sword intent that could shatter one¡¯s soul.

    Boom...

    The Shadow Containment Sword in his hand left him and shed at Ye Chen. Subsequently, ripples of energy spread and swept in all directions.

    Any tangible substance that came into contact with it would be destroyed, and the astonishing sword gleam sliced the air in half.

    Facing the iing sword gleam, Ye Chen was not in a hurry at all. He held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword with his right hand behind his back.

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, today, I¡¯ll show you what it means to break all techniques with one strength!¡±

    Ye Chen extended his fair left hand gently after saying that. It seemed to havee from ancient times as it pierced through space.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he gently swatted at the sword gleam that cut through space.

    Bang...

    When the fair and slender left hand fell, the space shook and rumbled. Even all the origin energy within a radius 300 meters was destroyed by the palm.

    In the end, the Shadow Containment Sword that sped over and whistled with sword qi was actually forcefully pped away by him, and it fluttered about within the Sword Sect like a headless fly, causing many mountains to be severed.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At this moment, everyone could not help but take a deep breath in when they saw that. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    A single p, Ye Chen had sent Ling Xuanzi¡¯s powerful Shadow Containment Sword flying with just a single p?

    ¡°This person is really too freakish, too freakish!¡±

    The supreme giants of the Spirit Talisman Sect turned pale.

    Shock filled everyone¡¯s eyes as an uproar exploded like thunder.

    The Devil Sect¡¯s supreme giants rejoiced secretly, ¡®That was close. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t attack him earlier!¡¯

    The remaining few powerhouses were shocked too. Ye Chen was actually on par with Ling Xuanzi after killing eight supreme giants consecutively.

    With suchbat strength, it was sufficient to show that Ye Chen was no longer an ordinary supreme giant. Instead, he was a leader who stood at the peak of the Kunlun Ruins.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression was extremely grim.

    He was starting to feel troubled facing Ye Chen at that moment. He was about to move when his pupils constricted violently.

    A figure that looked like a divine god surged with golden light and rose into the sky like a bolt of lightning to suppress him.

    Ye Chen fought back!

    He stepped into the air, crushing the void until it shook. Heaven and earth were shaking, making him look like a god.

    With every step he took, the space around him would tremble. It produced an extremely terrifying pulse, causing many people¡¯s hearts to almost jump out.

    A golden fist shot through the sky and covered heaven and the earth as it pressed down mercilessly onto Ling Xuanzi.

    ¡°Sword Territory!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s expression was grave as he stretched out his arm and beckoned.

    The Shadow Containment Sword tore through the sky and revolved maniacally before him. Every single time it revolved, it would condenseyer afteryer of extremely powerful sword qi storms before him.

    In the end, it formed a storm of sword qi that was around 30 meter in diameter, and it was sufficient to annihte everything.

    Before he could react, Ye Chen had already closed in on him. The golden blood essence in his body shook the sky, ¡°Break!¡±

    Rumble...

    A thunderous boom erupted.

    Ye Chen charged into the 30 meters sword qi storm like a fearless Death Servant. He held up the sky with one hand, and the 30 meters sword qi storm started to dissipate at the speed visible to the naked eye. It turned into a violent energy attack.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen waved his golden fist consecutively. The power was terrifying.

    All the supreme giants watching from the distance were horrified. Under such power, even supreme giants would be smashed into meat paste.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    When the storm dissipated, Ling Xuanzi let out a muffled groan. He spat a mouthful of blood as he retreated uncontrobly.

 Chapter 897 - Great Devil Shadow!

    <h4>Chapter 897: Great Devil Shadow!</h4>

    As they gazed at Ling Xuanzi who was retreating repeatedly while spitting blood, heaven and earth had suddenly be deathly silent.

    He was injured!

    Ling Xuanzi was actually injured!

    Unconceble shock, stun, and disbelief emerged in the eyes of countless people!

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s ability was onlyparable to the leaders of the other nine high sects in the Kunlun Ruins. However, he was injured by Ye Chen now.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen seemed to have been possessed by a god of war from the beginning to the end. He became more powerful as he fought. His aura was magnificent and he did not seem to be injured at all.

    The crowd was dumbfounded!

    As for the powerhouses below the supreme giants, their minds were buzzing like thunder.

    Before this, even though Ye Chen had killed eight supreme giants, no one present thought that he was Ling Xuanzi¡¯s match. It was even possible that he would be killed by Ling Xuanzi as soon as they fought.

    However, the scene before them was like a bolt from the blue.

    ¡°Sect master is injured?!¡±

    Many Sword Sect disciples were dazed.

    Their Sword Sect¡¯s legend was actually not Ye Chen¡¯s match!

    ¡°This person is definitely a Reincarnator!¡±

    Dao Sect¡¯s Chun Junzi fixed his gaze on Ye Chen¡¯s figure. His expression could not stop changing, ¡°Such a person has appeared in the Kunlun Ruins. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll suppress the Kunlun Ruins in the future. Who else can stop him?¡±

    ¡°H-How can he be so powerful...¡±

    Su Youwei, who was in the crowd, was extremely pale when she saw that. The shock that Ye Chen gave her came wave after wave, making her almost lose her bnce.

    At that moment, she had the fear that she felt when she faced Ye Chen in the secr world.

    Everyone from the Ninth Peak was shocked, especially their little junior sister, Hua Ling. She looked at Ye Chen while blushing, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s brother is so powerful!¡±

    When everyone was stunned by the scene before them, Ling Xuanzi stabilized his figure in midair. His face was slightly grim, and ck light flickered within his eyes.

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi, you¡¯re not his match!¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°If you believe me, I can teach you a secret method that can increase your battle prowess by twofold. You can even fight a Destiny Stage cultivator!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that kind?¡± Ling Xuanzi grunted coldly.

    Even though Su Qilin was a disciple of the Sword Sect, he was not Su Qilin anymore after he had decided to reincarnate his memories, and there was naturally no connection between him and the Sword Sect.

    The reason he remained in the Sword Sect was none other than because he had struck a deal with Ling Xuanzi. Even then, both sides were on guard against each other.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Qilin smirked coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re on the same boat now. If you die, I won¡¯t be able to live either!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s gaze flickered endlessly when he heard that, and he replied a few secondster, ¡°Alright, but I advise you not to y any tricks with me. If I die, you won¡¯t be much better off.¡±

    ¡°Release your soul now. I¡¯ll teach you a secret method. The secret method requires the caster to sacrifice their soul to unleash an extremely powerful might!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi closed his eyes slightly and slowly released his soul. In the next instant, he felt a blood-red soul shadow entered the depths of his soul.

    ¡°This secret method is called the Great Devil Shadow!¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s strange voice sounded.

    Boom...

    As the soul shadow poured in, a dark light flickered in Ling Xuanzi¡¯s eyes as an extremely terrifying aura spread out.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why has Ling Xuanzi¡¯s aura changed?!¡±

    On the ground, when the supreme giants sensed this, their expressions changed. For some reason, they had goosebumps all over their body.

    ¡°Primordial spirit fluctuation?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze froze when he saw that.

    Ling Xuanzi slowly rose into the air. At that moment, an endless dark light poured out from his body, forming a dark shadow behind him.

    ¡°Hahaha!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the battle between us is over!¡±

    At this moment, Ling Xuanzi seemed to have transformed into an evil spirit from hell. ck mist coiled around him as his hoarse and wild voice resounded through heaven and earth.

    ¡°Great Devil Shadow!¡±

    After saying that, he roared towards the sky. The wriggling shadow behind him gradually froze, as if a towering devilish figure was struggling out from behind him.

    Boom...

    When the shadowpletely froze, the temperature in the surroundings suddenly dropped. A huge foot slowly stepped out from behind it.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the huge foot carried a torrential vile aura as it crossed through space like a devil king.

    ¡°What an evil presence!¡±

    At this moment, everyone present could not help but feel their scalps go numb, and their backs were filled with a bone-piercing chill.

    At practically the exact same instant, a slightly withered figure slowly appeared behind Ling Xuanzi.

    It was a figure shrouded in ck energy. His body was filled with murderous intent, and he was over 300 meters tall. No one could see his face clearly.

    ¡°Devil Tribe Method?¡±

    A strange gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that there would be a Devil Tribe Method in the Kunlun Ruins.

    As for the pitch ck figure behind Ling Xuanzi, it was obviously the projection of a devil that he had summoned by sacrificing a portion of his soul.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s over!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi grinned coldly. Then, he raised his right hand slowly and pointed at Ye Chen from afar under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    At the same time, the shadow behind him raised its finger at Ye Chen at that moment as well.

    Boom...

    The moment the shadow pointed at Ye Chen, the space next to him suddenly froze. It was as if someone had locked onto him tightly. He could not escape to the ends of the earth.

    At the next moment, as the finger of the ck figure descended, the space around it seemed to have be much dimmer.

    In an instant, all the vile energy in the world gathered together, finally forming a gigantic finger that was 300 meters long.

    The huge finger pulsed with an energy that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. This energy was not origin energy, but rather vile energy, which contained a torrential deathly aura.

    Boom...

    With a wave of Ling Xuanzi¡¯s sleeve, the giant finger that was like a mountain that could hold up the heavens roared out.

    Subsequently, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the giant finger pierced through heaven and earth and attacked Ye Chen ferociously.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in trouble!¡±

    Dao Sect¡¯s Chun Junzi¡¯s pupils constricted violently as he stared fixedly at the giant finger. He had never felt such power even from Dao Sect¡¯s Master Lei Xing.

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen was no match for him, Ye Chen suddenly closed his eyes under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes. When he opened his eyes again, his voice was thunderous.

    ¡°A single nce from me can burn the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 898 - Su Qilinâ€™s Plea for Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 898: Su Qilin¡¯s Plea for Mercy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A voice that sounded like the roar of a god slowly came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth. The moment his eyes opened, two spheres of golden mes shot from his eyes.

    The two spheres of golden mes seemed to be nourished by something as they grew rapidly.

    Eventually, they turned into raging mes that swept across the heavens and earth like two pirs of light, blotting out the sun.

    As soon as the two pirs of light came into contact with the vile energy in the air, theypletely devoured it. In the blink of an eye, they expanded once more, carrying a terrifying might as they charged towards the giant finger.

    At this moment, under the dumbstruck gazes of everyone, the enormous finger that Ling Xuanzi executed copsed with a bang, and then mes erupted.

    In the end, it disappeared!

    Golden Pupil me, burning everything in the world!

    Whoosh!

    ¡°He actually defended it!¡±

    ¡°What are the mes that Mad Southern Ye spewed out from his eyes? They¡¯re so terrifying!¡±

    There was an uproar on the ground. Countless people widened their eyes in disbelief as if they had seen a ghost.

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s attacks had already reached the level of the Destiny Stage. Even a supreme giant would only feel despair before him, and they would not be able to put up any resistance.

    However, Ye Chen had unleashed a shocking divinity right now. He broke Ling Xuanzi¡¯s attack in an overbearing manner. How could they not be shocked?

    Ling Xuanzi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted at this moment, and a wisp of terror faintly shed on his face.

    He sacrificed a portion of his soul with all his might and paid such a high price to unleash this attack, but it still could not harm Ye Chen.

    This inevitably gave him a sense of defeat and even fear...

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Even Su Qilin¡¯s soul was filled with shock, ¡°This brat actually broke the Great Devil Shadow? D*mn it, who is this brat¡¯s Reincarnator?!¡±

    When he thought to this point, he could not help but say, ¡°Ling Xuanzi, you must go all out. Otherwise, you might really die here today!¡±

    Veins popped on Ling Xuanzi¡¯s face. Sensing the weakness of his soul, a sense of danger gradually emerged inside of him.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you forced me to do this!¡±

    He roared into the sky, and the vital energy and blood in his body surged out, turning into raging mes. He had actually chosen to burn his lifespan.

    ¡°Is Ling Xuanzi going all out?¡±

    When the crowd witnessed that, their facial expressions were reced with shock that was like a raging storm.

    He was a supreme leader of a supreme sect, yet he was forced to this extent by Ye Chen. If news of this were to spread, the entire Kunlun Ruins would definitely be shaken.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the aura on Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body rose over and over again. The majestic aura was like a mountain flood that destroyed the ins.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Ling Xuanzi shouted. The Shadow Containment Sword in his hand let out a sword cry. Subsequently, a peerless sword gleam shed at Ye Chen.

    It was like a horned dragon, powerful and majestic. It tore through space, turning everything it passed into ck holes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a futile attempt!¡±

    Ye Chen sneered and took a step out.

    The sky shook and turned into a purple sword gleam. It was like a real dragon soaring across the sky to meet the sword.

    Boom...

    A mushroom cloud that was 300 meters tall exploded above the Sword Sect.

    Terrifying pulses of energy swept out like a nuclear bomb. Many people died on the spot, and the entire Sword Sect was almost destroyed.

    The expressions of the countless supreme giants on the ground changed drastically when they saw this, and they all used all their strength to resist this impact.

    After some time, when everyone finally reacted, someone gulped and asked, ¡°Who won?¡±

    When the mushroom cloud dispersed, what greeted his eyes was a figure with fluttering ck hair and clothes. Divine glow surged from his body, and he looked like a god looking down on the heavens.

    Beside him, Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body fell heavily. His head flew high into the air as blood sttered. Clearly, Ye Chen had killed him by force.

    At that moment, the entire world fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared nkly at that figure!

    At that moment, Ye Chen looked like a god had descended!

    After a long while, a series of shocking noises erupted like a flood, crashing into this world manically.

    ¡°Ling Xuanzi is dead!¡±

    ¡°The unparalleled powerhouse who stood at the peak of the Kunlun Ruins, the existence that controlled the supreme sect, is actually dead. It seems like even his soul did not survive!¡±

    At this moment, countless people were shocked and trembling.

    Elder Heaven Sword from the Sword Sect had a look of despair!

    An iparably excited cheer suddenly rang out from the crowd, ¡°Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s big brother won! Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s big brother won!¡±

    It was the little junior sister of the Ninth Peak, Hua Ling, who was clenching her fists tightly. She looked at Ye Chen in the sky with her face flushed red as she jumped and hopped.

    Mengmeng, who was next to Ye Wushuang, pouted and said with some jealousy, ¡°That¡¯s my daddy, not yours. Why are you so excited?¡±

    Hua Ling immediately picked her up and nted a kiss on her little lips, ¡°Your daddy is so awesome!¡±

    The girl struggled and wiped the drool off her face, ¡°Let go of me, woman! Only my parents can kiss me!¡±

    Everyoneughed one after another. Ye Wushuang shook his head slightly and looked at the figure in the sky with a smile.

    From beginning to end, he had never doubted Ye Chen!

    That was because Ye Chen was his master and his big brother. The master and the servant had known each other for thousands of years. There was only trust between them!

    At the next moment, just as Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body was about to fall to the ground, a ray of light suddenly stopped it, and then the headless body actually swung its legs and flew towards the horizon.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡±

    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips lifted slightly as if he was disdainful. Subsequently, his Divine Consciousness poured out of his mudball pce and turned into an invisible that dashed toward Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body.

    A purple pearl shot out from Ling Xuanzi¡¯s body immediately. It seemed like it wanted to escape, but it was locked by Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve nothing against you. Let me go!¡±

    Who else could the purple pearl be but Su Qilin¡¯s soul?

    After witnessing Ling Xuanzi¡¯s death, he first retracted his aura and held back. He attempted to escape when Ye Chen had his guards down.

    Ye Chen stretched his hand out and waved. The purple pearlnded in his hand immediately, ¡°You¡¯ve nothing against me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Su Qilin¡¯s soul was terrified, ¡°I was a saint in my previous life. Su Qilin is merely my physical body. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you destroying the Su family in the secr world!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, can you let me go since we¡¯re Reincarnators? I left behind a supreme orthodoxy in my previous life. I can give it to you!

    ¡°I even know that in the past thousand years, there were a few almighty beings in the Kunlun Ruins who left their orthodoxy behind before they reincarnated. I won¡¯t take a single cent from them. They¡¯re all yours!

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely serve you as my master. In the future, I will conquer the Kunlun Ruins for you and make you the master of the Kunlun Ruins...¡±

 Chapter 899 - The Secret 500 Years Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 899: The Secret 500 Years Ago!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It could be said that in order to survive, Su Qilin¡¯s soul really told Ye Chen everything he knew!

    Everyone was afraid of death. The higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more afraid they were of death, especially existences like Ling Xuanzi and Su Qilin. After all, they had gone through countless hardships to reach this stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like leaving my mess behind. If I let you go, I won¡¯t be able to control you in the future!¡±

    Ye Chen was unmoved by his begging. He opened his mouth and swallowed the soul pill as soon as he finished speaking.

    The reason why he did not choose to destroy Su Qilin¡¯s soul directly was because this guy was a Reincarnator. There might be some secrets about the Kunlun Ruins in his soul.

    ¡°So this guy was Daoist Master Qilin from 500 years ago...¡±

    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes after he finally digested Su Qilin¡¯s memories, ¡°This person reached the Aspect Stage in his previous life...¡±

    The so-called Aspect Stage was a stage after the Nirvana Stage amongst Spell Masters. Reaching such a stage was practically no different from a saint, and its various methods could be said to be world-shattering.

    However, perhaps it was because Su Qilin¡¯s awakened memories were not enough that Ye Chen knew very little.

    The only thing that was clearer was that Su Qilin called himself Daoist Master Qilin in his previous life and lived in Qilin Grotto. He was born in the Tang dynasty and lived for more than a thousand years.

    This person became a saint 600 years ago and suppressed the Kunlun Ruins for almost a hundred years. However, for some reason, this person encountered a great cmity and could only choose to reincarnate on the day of the cmity.

    ¡®Great cmity, spiritual energy chain, Age of Doom?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned secretly as if he was deep in thought.

    He had obtained a lot of iplete information from Daoist Master Qilin¡¯s memories. The Kunlun Ruins had encountered a great cmity 500 years ago.

    It was also because of that great cmity that the spiritual energy in the Kunlun Ruins decreased drastically. At that time, a saint had used a great divinity to seal off the passage barrier that led to the Kunlun Ruins entering the secr world to reduce the speed at which the spiritual energy leaked.

    In order to prevent the secr world from stealing the spiritual energy of the Kunlun Ruins, the Kunlun Ruins powerhouses had once entered the secr world and killed many powerhouses of the secr world, even severing the Spiritual Veins of Kunlun Mountain.

    It was also the reason why the spiritual energy in the mortal world was scarce.

    Back then, when the powerhouse from the Kunlun Ruins entered the world, there were even people who died because of it. It seemed like there were saints in the mortal world as well.

    ¡°The disappearance of the Mayan civilization, the mysterious pyramid, the paradise of the gods on Mount Olympus, werewolves, vampires, the extraterrestrial race that once descended to Earth and tried to rule over Earth...¡±

    The more he obtained Daoist Master Qilin¡¯s memories, the deeper Ye Chen¡¯s frown became.

    He vaguely knew that a thousand years ago, the secr world was also an era where saints rose together. Even after 500 years, there were still saints in the secr world and gods in the west!

    However, 500 years ago, there was an earth-shattering battle in the East and West cultivation world. The Eastern saints joined forces to attack the West.

    In that battle, there were countless deaths and injuries. Countless powerhouses died. It was also one of the main events that led to the break in the eastern and western cultivation worlds.

    ¡°It seems Earth isn¡¯t as simple as I thought...¡± Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the people on the ground.

    When his calm gazended on them, everyone on the ground immediately felt their hearts tremble, and they lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at him!

    After this battle, Ye Chen had proven himself with his ability. He really had the ability to suppress the Kunlun Ruins!

    Chun Junzi of the Dao Sect took a deep breath in and bowed deeply to Ye Chen, ¡°Daoist Master Chun Junzi of the Dao Sect congrattes you on killing Ling Xuanzi and reaching the peak of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    As he bowed, the rest of the people reacted.

    ¡°Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Ling Yuanzi congrattes you on killing Ling Xuanzi and reaching the peak of the Kunlun Ruins!¡± The supreme giant of the Spirit Talisman Sect also bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Star Sect¡¯s Xing Huizi congrattes you on killing Ling Xuanzi and reaching the peak of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°The Devil Sect...¡±

    ¡°The Ghoul Sect...¡±

    ¡°The Witchcraft Sect...¡±

    All of a sudden, the representatives of the nine high sects expressed their congrattions and acknowledged Ye Chen¡¯s status in the Kunlun Ruins.

    No one cared about the rise and fall of the Sword Sect. No one dared to mention the death of the eight supreme paragons killed by Ye Chen!

    After all, Ye Chen¡¯s ability was already on par with the masters of the nine high sects. Anyone with a brain would know that it was best not to provoke such a person.

    As for the supreme paragons, so be it that they died. In the future, they could groom even more supreme paragons.

    Swoosh!

    The dense crowd knelt on one knee and said in a voice that sounded like a tsunami, ¡°We congratte Immortal Ye on killing Ling Xuanzi and sweeping through the Sword Sect to reach the peak of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    The thunderous voice shook the heavens!

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was still standing in the air like a god looking down on the world. He epted everyone¡¯s worship calmly!

    Seeing this scene, everyone from the Ninth Peak was shocked. Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated, ¡°The Kunlun Ruins will definitely be trampled under his feet in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m all alone again...¡±

    Su Youwei stared nkly at the figure in the sky. Her lips trembled slightly and her gaze wasplicated. She had mixed feelings.

    ...

    On the 17th of December, 2018, Ye Chen went to the Sword Sect and protected Ye Wushuang overbearingly. He killed nine supreme giants consecutively and killed the Sword Sect¡¯s Master, Ling Xuanzi, who was joined alongside with the First Peak!

    The news shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°What? Not only did Mad Southern Ye not die in the hands of Elder Earth Sword and Granny Snake, two supreme giants, but he even killed his way into the Sword Sect and killed nine supreme giants. He even killed Ling Xuanzi?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, could this guy be the reincarnation of a god? Why does he possess such terrifying battle prowess?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you guys have no idea what happened back then. The supreme giants of the nine high sects wanted to stir trouble for Mad Southern Ye, but in the end, they had no choice but to admit defeat. Just thinking about it makes me happy!¡±

    Countless people were dumbstruck when they received the news.

    Right then, another shocking piece of news arrived, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is the brother of Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak¡¯s Sword Son, Ye Wushuang!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ...

    While the outside world was shocked, in the Sword Sect, the people who came to watch the battle had already left. Ye Chen slowlynded on the ground and looked at Elder Qing Xuan up close. Eventually, he bowed and cupped his fists, ¡°Thank you, Elder Qing Xuan!¡±

    The bow was for Wushuang!

    It was this person who led Wushuang into the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, and it was also this person who treated Wushuang like a teacher!

    It was also during the time when Ye Wushuang was in danger that this person attacked twice and even left the Sword Sect. He did not hesitate to use the Death Sword Tactic to protect Wushuang!

    How could such kindness be unworthy of a bow from him?

    ¡°Immortal Ye is too nice. I¡¯m the elder of the Ninth Peak, and since Wushuang is a disciple of the Ninth Peak, I have the duty to protect him!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan smiled casually and looked at Ye Chen steadily, ¡°I have a presumptuous request. I hope Immortal Ye will agree!¡±

    After Ye Chen nodded, he suddenly knelt on one knee and said while cupping his fists, ¡°Qing Xuan invites Immortal Ye to be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to restore the sect!¡±

    Several secondster, Gu Quan and the rest from the Ninth Peak also came to their senses. With a few thumps, an orderly yet powerful voice reverberated throughout the entire Sword Sect, ¡°We invite Immortal Ye to be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to restore the sect!¡±

 Chapter 900 - Su Youweiâ€™s Grievance!

    <h4>Chapter 900: Su Youwei¡¯s Grievance!</h4>

    ¡°We invite Immortal Ye to be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to restore the sect!¡±

    Even though there were only nine people from the Ninth Peak, their voices were incredibly loud and clear, and they practically shook the entire Sword Sect.

    With them taking the lead, the remaining Sword Sect disciples could not help but kneel to Ye Chen. Even Elder Heaven Sword who survived was no exception.

    With the death of Ling Xuanzi and the peak masters of the First Peak to Eighth Peaks, their fear towards Ye Chen had reached an extreme.

    Moreover, Ye Chen killing Ling Xuanzi proved that his ability surpassed Ling Xuanzi¡¯s. With this person leading the Sword Sect, they would definitely be stronger than before.

    Therefore, in such a situation, how could they not know what to do?

    ¡°We invite Immortal Ye to be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master to restore the sect!¡±

    A dense mass of people knelt on the ground, and their low and thunderous voices converged together at this moment beforepletely enveloping the entire Sword Sect, causing even heaven and earth to tremble.

    Ye Chen scanned the crowd. There was no warmth in his eyes. In reality, he was not interested in the position of the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master at all.

    His silence caused the hearts of the people kneeling on the ground to sink, as if the temperature in the surroundings had cooled.

    Seemingly having guessed what he was thinking, Ye Wushuang took a deep breath in and chuckled, ¡°Big brother, just be the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master.¡±

    He did not have any feelings towards the Sword Sect, but he was filled with guilt towards the Ninth Peak.

    Especially Elder Qing Xuan, who was willing to fall out with the Sword Sect for him. Therefore, Ye Wushuang did not wish to see the Sword Sect being destroyed because of Ling Xuanzi¡¯s death.

    Moreover, even if the Ninth Peak left, they would have to establish another sect. Instead of that, it would be better to consolidate the Sword Sect¡¯s resources.

    Elder Qing Xuan looked at him gratefully when he heard that. He looked at Ye Chen in anticipation.

    Ye Chen finally smiled when he met everyone¡¯s gaze, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not interested in the position of Sword Sect¡¯s sect master...¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s eyes dimmed immediately. Subsequently, he heard Ye Chen say calmly, ¡°However, if the Sword Sect changes its name to Ninth Peak, I might be interested in taking on the position of peak master!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Ye!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan immediately bowed deeply. How could he not know the meaning behind Ye Chen¡¯s words?

    This meant that from now on, there would be no First Peak to the Eighth Peak. There was only the Ninth Peak in the entire Kunlun Ruins. The Ninth Peak would be the Sword Sect, and the Sword Sect would be the Ninth Peak!

    ¡°Great, amazing!¡±

    Hua Ling was so excited that she jumped up and down. She hugged Mengmeng again and kissed her on the cheek, ¡°No one will bully our Ninth Peak again!¡±

    Mengmeng looked upset and started punching and kicking her, ¡°Let go of me, woman...¡±

    ¡°The Ninth Peak will be established in three days. By then, I¡¯ll need to trouble Elder Qing Xuan to send an invitation to the sects in Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a bottle of medicinal pills shot out immediately. Itnded in Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s hand, ¡°These are Regeneration Pills. They can help Elder Qing Xuan recover!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, peak master!¡±

    After Elder Qing Xuan epted it, he looked at Elder Heaven Sword and asked, ¡°Peak master, what should we do about this person?¡±

    With that, everyone immediately looked at Elder Heaven Sword. He had already been scared out of his wits. He had lost an elder¡¯s majesty.

    ¡°Immortal Ye, peak master, s-spare me...¡±

    Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze. He knelt on the ground without saying anything.

    ¡°After the Ninth Peak is established, it¡¯llck a guardian. If you¡¯re willing, let me nt a soul restriction on you!¡±

    Ye Chen looked cold, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing...¡±

    Before he could finish, Elder Heaven Sword shuddered and agreed without another word, ¡°Yes, I am willing...¡±

    He was secretly filled with bitterness.

    He was, after all, an unparalleled powerhouse. He was also a supreme powerhouse that could suppress an area in the Kunlun Ruins, yet he had been reduced to guarding the sect.

    ¡°Release your soul!¡±

    Ye Chen conjured a seal out of thin air. He channeled his True Origin Energy and inscribed a talisman in the air. As his brush moved like a dragon and a snake, a talisman appeared in the air and turned into a soul contract.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen pointed at Elder Heaven Sword. The seal turned into a dark gleam and shot into his forehead.

    Elder Heaven Sword¡¯s body trembled before a look of fear and despair appeared in his eyes.

    To his horror, Ye Chen had forcefully ced a restriction on his soul. To his despair, his life would be in Ye Chen¡¯s hands from now on.

    ¡°From now on, no matter if it¡¯s Elder Qing Xuan or the people of the Ninth Peak, seeing him is like seeing me!¡±

    Ye Chen said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°If you have any rebellious thoughts, I can make you wish you were dead!¡±

    Plop!

    Elder Heaven Sword fell heavily to the ground, his face ashen as he agreed, ¡°This humble one understands!¡±

    After that, Elder Qing Xuan ordered Gu Quan and the rest to start reorganizing the Sword Sect. After everyone dispersed, only a figure stood silently in the distance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw the person¡¯s face clearly. Surprise shed through his eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Who else could it be but Su Youwei?

    He did not expect to meet Su Youwei in the Kunlun Ruins. Moreover, she was in the Sword Sect. Su Youwei even had the cultivation base of a master.

    Su Youwei¡¯s heart trembled when she met his calm gaze. She sped her fingers tightly together and said uneasily, ¡°I... I...¡±

    Then, she seemed to feel that she had lost her confidence. She hurriedly took a deep breath in and said, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded by me for bringing Mengmeng to such a ce?¡±

    ¡°Your sister...¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°What happened to my sister?¡±

    Su Youwei¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Ye Chen, make yourself clear. What happened to my sister?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Ye Chen could not stand her tone. His gaze turned cold, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, stay put!¡±

    With that, he left.

    Su Youwei watched him leave silently. Suddenly, she cried, ¡°Why? Why do you treat me like I¡¯m nothing? How did I offend you?¡±

    She suddenly felt wronged!

    The first time she met Ye Chen was when she rushed to Tiannan from Yang City. From that moment on, Ye Chen treated her coldly.

    In the past, when the Su family was still around, she might have been able to rely on her family background to be arrogant towards Ye Chen.

    However, ever since she witnessed Ye Chen destroying the Su family, she was only afraid of him. She dared not be disrespectful anymore!

    To her, she had already tried her best not to provoke Ye Chen. She had also changed her arrogant and willful personality. However, Ye Chen still treated her coldly.

    ¡°What does my life and death have to do with you? Who do you think you are, Ye Chen?¡±

    She wiped her tears and ran out of the Sword Sect.

 Chapter 901 - Heavenly Creation Manual!

    <h4>Chapter 901: Heavenly Creation Manual!</h4>

    After nearly half a day of passionate reorganization by Elder Qing Xuan, the Sword Sect gradually settled down. No one dared to stir trouble.

    The only thing that made him feel regretful was that too much damage had been done in the Sword Sect after the battle between Ye Chen and Ling Xuanzi. The First Peak, especially, was almost broken through by brute force. It was easier said than done to repair it.

    Soon, night fell.

    On the Ninth Peak, Gu Quan, Li Kang, and the rest stood quietly in the darkness. They would look at Ye Wushuang¡¯s peak from time to time.

    At that ce, there were two figures that looked simr. From time to time, there would be loudughter.

    After Second Senior Brother Li Kang withdrew his gaze, he could not help but say, ¡°I really did not expect Youngest Junior Brother¡¯s brother to be so formidable. It¡¯s like a dream today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys don¡¯t know that the moment Elder Qing Xuan was captured, I even thought that we were doomed...¡±

    Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan was still in a state of shock. He immediately said with reverence, ¡°Fortunately, Immortal Ye arrived at the critical moment. It can be said that he saved all of us!¡±

    The rest also rejoiced. It was not an exaggeration to describe what happened today to be shocking.

    While they were talking, Hua Ling suddenly said nervously, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I think I heard Immortal Ye and Youngest Junior Brother talking about a woman called Ning Run. Could it be...¡±

    Actually, she wanted to ask if the woman called Ning Run was Ye Wushuang¡¯s woman.

    However, just as she was about to say that, she realized that her senior brothers were all looking at her in a mysterious manner, and her face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Oh, it looks like our Little Junior Sister is yearning for love...¡± Eldest Senior Brother Gu Quan said with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that!¡±

    Second Senior Brother Li Kang winked and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s clearly called yearning and drooling...¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, you guys are bullying me...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    In the silent night, the sounds of arguments were like silk bamboos, quietly apanied by the east wind.

    ...

    ¡°Big brother, that day, I had no choice but to break my sword to protect sister-inw and the rest. At that time, I thought I was dead...

    ¡°Later on, I woke up and found myself in a sect called the 10,000 Swords Pavilion in Kunlun Ruins. It was an old man called Old Man Myriad Sword who saved me...¡±

    At the peak of the Ninth Peak, Ye Wushuang, who was dressed in white, stood quietly at the edge of the cliff. Facing the cold wind, he told Ye Chen about his journey to Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°10,000 Swords Pavilion? Old Man Myriad Sword?¡±

    Ye Chen came to a realization when he heard that. Old Man Myriad Sword that he was talking about was obviously the old donkey-riding beggar who took Wushuang away back then.

    When he thought to this point, he was slightly puzzled, and he could not help but speak slowly, ¡°Then how did youe to the Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Because the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has been destroyed!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body gradually emitted a trace of coldness, and his eyes were faintly covered with frost, ¡°Half a month after I woke up in the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, one of the 12 ancient ns, the Xiao n,unched arge-scale invasion on the 10,000 Swords Pavilion.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    It was simr to what he had learned from Shi Qianhan. Back then, he had gone to Korea to look for Qianqian. On the way back, he had met Shi Qianhan and coincidentally met the Xiao n¡¯s cultivators.

    It was also at that time that he learned that the Xiao n had destroyed the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. Presumably, before he went to Korea, Ye Wushuang had arrived at the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. The timing was just right.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Why did the Xiao n want to destroy the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±

    As a member of the 12 ancient ns, the Xiao n was superior to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion in terms of both their background and status. Logically speaking, there was no need for them to go to such great lengths to deal with a sect. Furthermore, they had to exterminate all of them.

    ¡°Back then, the Xiao n used the excuse that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion kidnapped the disciples of the Xiao n to force their way into the 10,000 Swords Pavilion. In reality, they were just trying tomit a crime and destroy the sect!¡±

    The light in Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°What they really want is the Heavenly Creation Manual that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has kept for thousands of years!¡±

    A gray bag suddenly shot out from his sleeve. It looked like a small pouch.

    However, Ye Chen sensed that it did not look like a storage bag. Instead, it seemed to be made from the skin of an animal. It could be big or small.

    Ye Wushuang took out a green scroll and said, ¡°Big brother, this is the Heavenly Creation Manual!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    There was surprise in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a scroll? The people from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion know how to make scrolls?¡±

    The so-called scroll was something that the cultivators used to record information. It was simr to the books that weremonly read.

    However, unlike books, what was recorded on the scrolls were not the most direct words and patterns. Instead, cultivators used their Divine Consciousness to imprint their memories on the scrolls.

    In other words, the scroll was actually a carrier of memories. Only those who were proficient in mental strength could read it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either!¡±

    Ye Wushuang also had a puzzled look on his face, ¡°The 10,000 Swords Pavilion cultivates Martial Dao while the thousand-year-old inheritance is a spiritual memory. From what I know, the 10,000 Swords Pavilion has never been able to crack the secret on the Heavenly Creation Manual.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡±

    Ye Chen took it over and held the two ends of the scroll to his forehead with both hands. He then used his Divine Consciousness to read the information on the scroll.

    After a couple of seconds, he slowly put down the scroll in his hand. His expression kept changing, as if he was digesting the memories in his mind.

    Ye Wushuang could not help but ask, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion is truly not an injustice!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while frowning, ¡°Once this thing gets out, it¡¯ll definitely set off a huge storm in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but nce at Ye Wushuang, ¡°ording to the Heavenly Creation Manual, a thousand years ago, a group of people known as the Heavenly Creation Race created a divine ship. ording to the manual, this ship could cross the void and reach the other side of the starry sky!¡±

    Even with his extraordinary knowledge, he was still shocked by what he saw. He was not shocked by the ship that could travel through the void, but by the fact that there was actually such a capable person on Earth.

    ¡°Big brother, you mean that this Heavenly Creation Manual is the blueprint for that ship?¡± Ye Wushuang was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. He could not help but wonder if the ghost ship was created by the Heavenly Creation Race.

    If that was the case, then things were starting to get messy again. After all, logically speaking, the ancient ship should have led to the Ancient Deste Realm. How was the 10,000 Swords Pavilion on Earth rte to the Ancient Deste Realm?

    ording to the Heavenly Creation Manual, the batch of Heavenly Creators had left Earth on a ship they had built.

    Could they have gone to the Ancient Deste Realm?

    Or the unknown Ancient Path of Stars?

    When he connected it to the information he obtained from Su Qilin¡¯s soul, he could not help but be curious about what the great cmity 500 years ago was.

    ording to Su Qilin¡¯s memories, the great cmity 500 years ago had almost caused the sages to fall. He had either chosen to reincarnate or chose to sleep.

    However, most of them tried to leave Earth.

    Just like the Heavenly Creators, they had already built their divine ship and left Earth when they had expected the great cmity to arrive!

 Chapter 902 - The Old Friends Meet Again!

    <h4>Chapter 902: The Old Friends Meet Again!</h4>

    In the bright night, a gentle breeze blew over. Ye Chen looked at the Heavenly Creation Manual in his hand quietly and said slowly, ¡°I know most of the materials used to build the divine ship in this manual. It might be useful to me in the future!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are limited precious materials on Earth. Whether I can forget it depends on fate!¡±

    He shook his head and put the Heavenly Creation Manual away. Then, he looked at Ye Wushuang and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you survive the cmity of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion?¡±

    Ye Wushuang stared at Ye Chen with his deep, sword-like eyes. There was a faint gleam in his eyes, ¡°Brother, Old Man Myriad Sword predicted what would happen to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion the day the Xiao n arrived at the pavilion, but...

    ¡°He could¡¯ve protected many people, but he chose to get me out of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion alive!¡±

    The expression of this white-clothed youth changed slightly, ¡°That day, he handed over the Heavenly Creation Manual and the 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s inheritance to me and told me to escape through the secret tunnel behind the pavilion¡¯s back mountain!¡±

    He enunciated each word clearly, ¡°None of the thousands of people from the 10,000 Swords Pavilion chose to retreat. They all died in the battle!¡±

    He took a deep breath in.

    He would never forget what had happened that day. Xiao n had sent many powerhouses to the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, and over a thousand disciples had sacrificed themselves to protect them.

    He could not forget how Old Man Myriad Sword charged into the Xiao n¡¯s camp and shouted, ¡°Who dares to fight me?!¡±

    He could not forget that Sun Yi, the pavilion master of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, clearly had a chance of survival after escorting him into the secret tunnel.

    However, he chose to give up. He even destroyed the entrance to the secret tunnel and resolutely chose to live and die with the sect!

    Initially, Ye Wushuang was only the Sword Spirit of Ye Chen¡¯s Heavenly Emperor Sword. He was neither a sword nor a human. He was just a spiritual being who only obeyed Ye Chen.

    After being reborn as a human, he gradually understood what people were.

    He was even more touched that there were so many people who were willing to give up their lives for him on the path of his growth.

    For instance, Old Man Myriad Sword, Elder Qing Xuan...

    ¡°10,000 Swords Pavilion has done you a great favor!¡±

    A hint of guilt shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°If I hade to the Kunlun Ruins earlier, this might not have happened...¡±

    ¡°No, big brother, it¡¯s not your fault!¡±

    Ye Wushuang smiled coldly, ¡°What I hate is that I didn¡¯t have the ability to stop everything at that time. That¡¯s why I swore to destroy Xiao n in the secret tunnel that day!¡±

    As he finished speaking, a torrential killing intent radiated from his body. This killing intent was almost tangible.

    In the past half a month, he had spent almost all his time in closed-door cultivation in order to fight Su Qilin. As a result, he had no idea of anything about the outside world, nor did he know about the Xiao n¡¯s destruction.

    ¡°You no longer to worry about that!¡±

    Ye Chen walked over and patted his shoulder gently. Heforted him, ¡°Because I¡¯ve destroyed Xiao n and the Xiao n¡¯s patriarch. His soul has dispersed!¡±

    ¡°Big brother destroyed the Xiao n?¡±

    A smile appeared on Ye Wushuang¡¯s face when he heard that, ¡°That¡¯s good too. It can be considered a redemption for the 10,000 Swords Pavilion!¡±

    He could not help but look at Ye Chen seriously when he said that, ¡°Brother, I wonder if you can set up the 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s inheritance in Ninth Peak after Sword Sect has been converted to Ninth Peak?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and asked immediately, ¡°Then, how did you enter this Sword Sect and be enemy with Su Qilin?¡±

    ¡°After I left 10,000 Swords Pavilion¡¯s secret tunnel, I wandered around the Kunlun Ruins. I¡¯ve always wanted to return to the secr world and reunite with big brother!¡±

    Ye Wushuang exined slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the world barrier leading to the secr world is controlled by the ten high sects, and the people guarding the entrance are quite powerful.

    ¡°Later on, I realized that Xiao n was extremely respectful toward the Sword Sect, and it just so happened that the Sword Sect opened its doors to recruit disciples, so I joined them!

    ¡°I was targeted by the First Peak during thepetition, and it was Elder Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak who spoke up for me. Because of that, I joined the Ninth Peak after winning first ce!¡±

    Ye Chen gradually came to a realization upon hearing that.

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m hostile toward Su Qilin!¡±

    The coldness in Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes shot out, ¡°It¡¯s because after I joined the Ninth Peak, I secretly went to Xiao n and identally learned that they once discussed that the destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion seemed to be rted to the First Peak!

    ¡°Later on, I found out from a Xiao n¡¯s core disciple that the 10,000 Swords Pavilion was destroyed under Su Qilin¡¯s orders!¡±

    A cold smile shed across his face, ¡°Since Su Qilin is the culprit behind the destruction of the 10,000 Swords Pavilion, how could I ignore that?¡±

    His personality was simr to Ye Chen¡¯s. They were both cold people. However, he could not remain cold to people who had helped him.

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Now that you and I are reunited, with me here, no one can bully you anymore!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly. Subsequently, he seemed to have thought of something and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Oh yeah, let me introduce you to an old friend!¡±

    ¡°Old friend?¡± Ye Wushuang was confused.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Old Demon, why are you pretending to be quiet now that you¡¯ve met someone you know? Didn¡¯t you say that Wushuang is the person you¡¯re most upset with?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a gentle streak of ck gleam shot out from his body, revealing Night Demon¡¯s face.

    This old man stroked his goatee and sized up Ye Wushuang while clicking his tongue in wonder, ¡°I never thought that the No .1 sword in history would turn into a pretty boy without a hair on his face!

    ¡°If Mao Mao and Dou Dou, the pair of love-struck sisters, saw this, they would probably be extremely disappointed and throw themselves at me instead!¡±

    That was what he said, but the old demon¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and resentment.

    ¡°You old man is really tough. You didn¡¯t die even after you¡¯ve gone through!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression turned cold, but a trace of warmth flowed through his eyes.

    When Ye Chen was attacked by everyone back then, it could be said that the Night Demon Armor was the best among the few great immortal weapons.

    Under those circumstances, he was the one who risked his life to protect Ye Chen, which resulted in him being smashed into pieces.

    Night Demon fumed with rage, ¡°Scram! How would I die when you¡¯re not?!¡±

    ¡°Do you want a beating again?¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s smile turned cold.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m too old to argue with you!¡± Night Demon hurriedly found a way out.

    Among Ye Chen¡¯s few immortal weapons, the Heavenly Emperor Sword was the most powerful. Of course, Ye Wushuang was the most powerful among them.

    It was almost universally acknowledged. After all, Night Demon had challenged Wushuang¡¯s status more than once, and in the end, he was always beaten up until he had to surrender.

    Ye Chen smiled warmly when he heard their conversation.

    Night Demon was someone who liked to show off even though he did not have the strength. He was someone who took advantage of his seniority. On the other hand, Wushuang was someone who would not make a sound if he could make a move. Naturally, most of the time, Night Demon would admit defeat in such a confrontation.

    It had been more than a thousand years, and these two little guys had tried to undermine each other the moment they met. However, one could hear the strong emotions in their voices.

    At that moment, Ye Wushuang seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly nced at Ye Chen and said, ¡°By the way, big brother, that old thing, the Emperor Brush, seems to be in the Kunlun Ruins too...¡±

 Chapter 903 - Emperor Brushâ€™s Whereabouts!

    <h4>Chapter 903: Emperor Brush¡¯s Whereabouts!</h4>

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Just as Ye Wushuang finished speaking, Night Demon almost jumped up. His reaction was extremely intense, ¡°The old b*stard, Emperor Brush, is still alive?¡±

    Even Ye Chen was shocked.

    When he was at his peak, he had the Heavenly Emperor Sword for sword, the Immortal ying Flying Dagger for saber, and he wielded the Nine Dragon Seal. Together with Emperor Brush, he suppressed the myriad realms...

    Among them, Nine Dragon Seal was formed by the two ck and white qilins. They were twins. Ye Chen gave the sisters a rather crude name out of bad taste. Mao Mao and Dou Dou were called Mao Dou. He gave such names to reminisce about his homnd on Earth.

    Meanwhile, Snore was a dimensional immortal weapon, the Heaven and Earth Gourd. Ye Chen started calling it Snore because he liked to sleep and snore frequently.

    Among the immortal weapons, Wushuang was the most handsome, but he had a cold temperament. Prison Warden was old-fashioned and followed the rules, while the Immortal ying Flying Dagger was more flexible. The Nine Dragon Seal Mao Mao and Dou Dou were simple and shy.

    Night Demon was a bumpkin. He often made dirty jokes and bullied Mao Mao and Dou Dou until they were tearing up. In modern times, he was a person who waszy, drank all day, gambled, and smoked. He was a little simr to the Patriarch of Hell.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Brush was one of them. One stroke could move mountains and fill seas, one stroke could change the color of heaven and earth, and one stroke could suppress the world!

    ¡°I can guarantee that he¡¯s not dead!¡±

    Meeting their gazes, Ye Wushuang said with absolute certainty, ¡°The great immortal weapons are connected. Not long after I came to Kunlun Ruins, I sensed the aura of Emperor Brush from one person!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    Ye Chen and Night Demon spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, Lei Xing!¡±

    Ye Wushuang took a deep breath in and said, ¡°After I joined the Ninth Peak, I had no resources and could only go to other sects to take from them. I went to Dao Sect to challenge the Daoist Son, Zong Rui. After I defeated him, Sect Master Lei Xing saved him!¡±

    He enunciated each word clearly, ¡°This person did not appear then, but I sensed the aura of Emperor Brush from his moves!

    ¡°Furthermore, the method that this person used to save Zong Rui back then was to trap me in a painting!¡±

    At this point, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°That painting was a spirit treasure. Logically speaking, it should have been very difficult for me to break through that painting with my strength. However, that painting coincidentally revealed a loophole. So I broke through that loophole!¡±

    ¡°Then it must be Emperor Brush!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Night Demon immediately jumped up, ¡°This old sly b*stard. Do you think I don¡¯t know him? He loves to trick people. He¡¯s full of evil tricks. Pfft...¡±

    Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang could not help but look at each other when they saw that. They saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes.

    If Night Demon liked Ye Wushuang the most among Ye Chen¡¯s immortal weapons, then Night Demon hated Emperor Brush the most.

    ¡°Looks like Emperor Brush should be in the Dao Sect!¡±

    A gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he smiled lightly, ¡°From what you said, Emperor Brush should be quite powerful. It¡¯s not as damaged as you guys. Moreover, he clearly recognized you!¡±

    ¡°It should be. Otherwise, Emperor Brush wouldn¡¯t have purposely left a hole in the painting!¡±

    Ye Wushuang nodded slightly and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t acknowledge me back then!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. Master, I suspect that this old schemer has betrayed us...¡± Night Demon said without thinking.

    ¡°Probably not!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, ¡°I know Emperor Brush well. Although he¡¯s a sly person, he¡¯s loyal to me. Perhaps he has his own difficulties!¡±

    ¡°Master, are we going to the Dao Sect?¡± Ye Wushuang could not help but look at Ye Chen in anticipation.

    If they could find Emperor Brush, these long lost brothers would be reunited again. The only ones left would be Mao Mao, Dou Dou, Prison Warden, and Snore.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to look for them, they¡¯lle to us. Don¡¯t forget that the Sword Sect will change its name to Ninth Peak in three days!¡±

    Ye Chen flung his sleeves, ¡°I want to feast on the Kunlun Ruins. The leaders of the nine high sects will definitelye...¡±

    ¡°What if that b*stard sect master from the Dao Sect doesn¡¯t show?¡± Night Demon rolled his eyes, seemingly scheming something.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight them!¡±

    ...

    On the second day after Ye Chen killed Ling Xuanzi, while the entire Kunlun Ruins was still in shock, another piece of shocking news spread.

    Mad Southern Ye was going to establish his sect in three days and change the name of Sword Sect to Ninth Peak. He was going to invite the powerhouses of the Kunlun Ruins to gather!

    When the news spread, the entire Kunlun Ruins was in an uproar.

    No one expected Ye Chen to have the thought of creating a supreme sect the moment he killed Ling Xuanzi.

    There was an unwritten rule in the Kunlun Ruins.

    As long as a supreme giant wanted to establish a sect, they had to ept challenges from the other supreme sects.

    If they won, then they would have the qualification to do so. If they lost, then there was no need to mention the consequences. It was naturally the death of the sect!

    Although Ye Chen killed Ling Xuanzi, Ling Xuanzi was rankedst among the ten high sect masters.

    The most formidable amongst them was Sect Master Lei Xing, Buddha Sect¡¯s Zen Master Ban Ruo, Devil Sect¡¯s sect master, Ying Xiangtian!

    Most importantly, there were old grudges between Ye Chen, the nine high sects, and even many forces in the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°This person is reallywless. He killed so many people, and there¡¯s nock of people from the nine high sects among them. He actually dared to invite us to visit the establishment of the Ninth Peak!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Mad Southern Ye killed the son of my Purple River Valley¡¯s Valley Master. Anyway, my Purple River Valley won¡¯t go...¡±

    ¡°My Blood Sun Temple won¡¯t go either. If Mad Southern Ye has the guts,e and destroy my Blood Sun Temple as well. Don¡¯t forget that one of the nine high sects, Buddha Sect, is behind my Blood Sun Temple!¡±

    While they were shocked, all eyes in the Kunlun Ruins were on Ye Chen again. Many forces were secretly anticipating the reaction of the nine great sects.

    The Ghoul Sect was the first to express their stance. The vice sect master of the Ghoul Sect shouted through the air, ¡°Three dayster, the master of the Ghoul Sect will definitelye to the Sword Sect personally. I guarantee that Mad Southern Ye will not be disappointed!¡±

    ¡°The patriarch of the Star Sect wants to see what you¡¯re capable of. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us in three days!¡± Said the head of the Star Sect.

    Following that, Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Corpse Sect, and Witchcraft Sect dered that they would be there in three days.

    There was an invisible tension.

    On the other hand, Purple Cap Mountain remained silent. They seemed to be ignoring the affairs of the world, as if they did not care about Ye Chen¡¯s recent actions.

    Under everyone¡¯s questioning, an elder from Purple Cap Mountain stood out and said in an extremely proud manner, ¡°As long as Mad Southern Ye is willing to join us, Purple Cap Mountain can protect his safety in Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    When news spread, the entire world was shocked.

    One had to know that among the one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups, the one mountain was Purple Cap Mountain.

    Purple Cap Mountain was different from the other nine high sects in the entire Kunlun Ruins. It was extremely mysterious and difficult to find. It never cared about worldly affairs and was like a true immortal sect.

    Rumor had it that when Sect Master Lei Xing was young, he had once begged Purple Cap Mountain to ept him. He was extremely sincere, but he was only epted as a nominal disciple. He had entered Purple Cap Mountain to cultivate for three months. Even though it was only three months, he had be Sect Master Lei Xing.

    From this, one could see that Purple Cap Mountain¡¯s foundation could not bepared to the other eight high sects. Now, Purple Cap Mountain had taken the initiative to recruit Mad Southern Ye.

    Just when everyone thought that Ye Chen would agree, they did not expect him to reject.

    The Kunlun Ruins was dead silent.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen, who was in the Sword Sect, frowned and looked at Elder Qing Xuan, ¡°Did you just say that Su Youwei is missing?¡±

 Chapter 904 - Su Youwei Is Missing!

    <h4>Chapter 904: Su Youwei Is Missing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Youwei was missing!

    It was something that Ye Chen did not expect happening.

    During the day, when he saw Su Youwei, he even reminded her to stay put. Unexpectedly, he triggered her.

    Although she was Ye Chen¡¯s sister-inw by name, it was hard for Ye Chen to like her.

    Even though Su Youwei and Su Yuhan were sisters, their personalities were worlds apart. The former was gentle, virtuous, and understanding, while thetter seemed unruly, capricious, and foolish.

    If it were not for Su Yuhan, Ye Chen would not have bothered to talk to her. He would not even be bothered to look at her.

    Ye Chen frowned deeply.

    If he did not care about Su Youwei¡¯s life or death and something happened to her, he would not be able to exin it if he found Su Yuhan in the future.

    Ye Chen could not help but look at Elder Qing Xuan who was before him as he thought to this point, ¡°When did she disappear?¡±

    ¡°Just before dark, around 5P.M.!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan did not hide anything and said in detail, ¡°After she returned to the First Peak, she packed her luggage and left the Sword Sect. An inner disciple called Wu Yue apanied her.¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°After I found out, I immediately sent people to chase after them, but they did not find her. Instead, they found his body.¡±

    ¡°His body?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan nodded slowly, ¡°The ce where the disciple¡¯s body was found was less than five kilometers away from the Sword Sect. There weren¡¯t any injuries on his body, but he strangely stopped breathing.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the body now?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Just outside the mountain gate!¡±

    ...

    On the stone steps outside the sect, a bodyid quietly on the ground. Ye Chen and Elder Qing Xuan shot over like long arcs.

    It was a middle-aged man dressed in ck. However, he had stopped breathing.

    After Ye Chen went forward to check, he transferred some spiritual power into the other party¡¯s body. Subsequently, he realized that the person¡¯s brain waspletely sucked dry. There was a bite mark that was hard to catch with the naked eye between his thick hair.

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils constricted.

    ¡°Gu?¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan was slightly stunned. Then, he seemed to recall something and blurted out, ¡°The Witchcraft Sect?!¡±

    Ye Chen summoned the Flying Red Centipede directly and asked, ¡°Check if this person died in the hands of your Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The Flying Red Centipede spoke humannguage. It did not dare to conceal anything, ¡°It seems that this is the method of the ck Miao Tribe.¡±

    There were three branches in the Witchcraft Sect. They were the Red Miao, White Miao, and ck Miao. In order to fight for the position of the leader, the three branches often fight with each other!

    ¡°Ha, Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    Ye Chen could not stop sneering. The coldness in his eyes shot out, ¡°Not only did you cause trouble under my watch, you even dared to touch my people!¡±

    ¡°Peak master, are you thinking of...?¡± The elder¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°You guard the Sword Sect. I¡¯ll go to the Witchcraft Sect myself!¡± Ye Chen said.

    After that, he directly made the Flying Red Centipede transform into a giant centipede that was close to 300 meters in size and flew towards the west.

    After Ye Chen subdued the Flying Red Centipede, it only had respect for him. Therefore, it did not dare to disobey Ye Chen even though it knew that he was going to the Witchcraft Sect.

    Elder Qing Xuan could only force a smile on the spot when he saw that. He did not expect Ye Chen to really dare to go to the Witchcraft Sect.

    One must know that the Witchcraft Sect was one of the ten high sects, and their heritage was no weaker than the Sword Sect¡¯s. Moreover, they were extremely skilled in the oriental ck magic, and they were extremely strange and impossible to guard against.

    ...

    The Witchcraft Sect and the Corpse Sect were two of the ten high sects. They were located in the extreme west of the Kunlun Ruins, thousands of kilometers away from the Sword Sect.

    A few thousand kilometers might be rtively far for mortals, but under the flight of the Flying Red Centipede, they could get there in less than half an hour.

    Almost the moment Ye Chen moved, in a luxurious room in the Witchcraft Sect, there was a pale young man in white who stared at ady on the bed.

    Thedy on the bed had her eyes closed. Her facial features were exquisite, and she seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. At this moment, green spiders that were about ten centimeters long were crawling on her body.

    As the green spiders crawled, wisps of green gas would shoot out from her body, attracting more spiders.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±

    Seeing this, a satisfied smile appeared on the white-clothed youth¡¯s pale face, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s physique is most suitable to be used as a gu vessel to support the Heaven Gu King¡¯s son!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, his brows were filled with excitement, ¡°If the Heaven Gu King is satisfied, it means that I have the support of a supreme giant. By then, during the selection of the new sessor for the Sacred Cult, I will receive a lot more support.¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect had three gu kings. They were the Witch Gu King, the Earth Gu King, and the Heaven Gu King. The Flying Red Centipede that Ye Chen had subdued was the Earth Gu King.

    These three had the highest position in the Witchcraft Sect. Each of them wasparable to a supreme leader.

    At that moment, an old man appeared silently in the room.

    He nced at thedy on the bed expressionlessly. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Qianchou, why did you kidnap thisdy? Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s rted to Mad Southern Ye. Are you trying to bring disaster to the Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    The young man in white smiled calmly, ¡°I initially nned to use An Miaoyi as a gu vessel, but that b*tch died in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Since Mad Southern Ye destroyed my gu vessel, nothing wrong for me to use thisdy as my gu vessel, right?¡±

    At this point, the young man in white could not help but scoff, ¡°Moreover, would Mad Southern Ye go against the Witchcraft Sect for a woman?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression eased a little. He seemed to be afraid, ¡°Since things havee to this, I¡¯ll try my best to keep it a secret. After all, even the Sword Sect¡¯s Ling Xuanzi died in Mad Southern Ye¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you¡¯re overestimating Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    The white-robed youth said disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our Witchcraft Sect is located in Shiwan Mountain. The mountain is filled with miasma and poisonous gas. Even a hundred years ago, thebined forces of several high sects were unable to break in.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if he reallyes, our Witchcraft Sect still has the Witch Gu King and Heaven Gu King. The cult master cane any time just with a flick of fingers, so he won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.¡±

    The young man in white was full of confidence.

    At that moment, a thunderous voice exploded in their ears, ¡°Witchcraft Sect, hand over my person immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy your entire sect!¡±

    Boom...

    The sky above the Witchcraft Sect rumbled as if hundreds of thunderbolts were roaring in the clouds.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The smile on the young man¡¯s face froze, and disbelief filled his face, ¡°How did he find us?!¡±

 Chapter 905 - To Kill Your People!

    <h4>Chapter 905: To Kill Your People!</h4>

    Outside the Witchcraft Sect, the Flying Red Centipede that looked like a ferocious beast stood silently in the air, spewing two streams of red energy from its mouth from time to time.

    Ye Chen stood on it with his hands behind his back. He looked down at the ancient pce-like Miao Vige on the ground.

    His murderous roar resounded like thunder in the sky.

    The quiet Witchcraft Sect instantly became restless.

    Soon after, several figures rushed out. Their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the man and beast in the sky.

    It was especially so for the Flying Red Centipede. Almost all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect recognized it. Not only did they recognize it, they were also extremely fearful of it.

    ¡°Who is this person? How dare he barge into our Witchcraft Sect and say such boastful words?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t that our Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Earth Gu King? How did he be that young man¡¯s mount?¡±

    When many people saw the Flying Red Centipede, they immediately cried out in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±

    Ye Chen scanned the Witchcraft Sect and suddenly said to the Flying Red Centipede, ¡°Go down!¡±

    ¡°Master, a-are we really going down?

    The Flying Red Centipede shuddered, ¡°The Witchcraft Sect has many supreme giants, there are even two gu kings!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at it coldly. The Flying Red Centipede dared not speak anymore after that nce. Itnded on the ground immediately and bowed respectfully.

    Its respectful attitude stunned many disciples.

    After Ye Chen got down from it, a disciple of the Witchcraft Sect mustered his courage and walked up to him, ¡°May I ask, senior, why did youe to our Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not say anything. He kept walking into the Witchcraft Sect.

    The disciple was furious. He clenched his teeth and dashed to Ye Chen, ¡°This is the sacred ground of the Witchcraft Sect. How dare you...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen could not be bothered to talk to that person. He pped him directly, and an invisible True Origin Energy wave swept out like a tide.

    Boom...

    The ground exploded, and a mangled body was mmed into the ground.

    Seeing him kill without a word, the surrounding disciples were shocked. Someone stood up and shouted, ¡°You dare kill a member of the Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him coldly. Intense pressure surged out. The person did not even scream before his body exploded into a blood mist.

    After killing two people in a row, the surroundings were deathly silent. No one dared to speak anymore, because whoever said a word would die!

    Under countless pairs of eyes, Ye Chen led the Flying Red Centipede and charged into the Witchcraft Sect. At the same time, his Divine Consciousness spread to search for Su Youwei.

    There were many disciples from the Witchcraft Sect following behind him. However, they did not dare to approach him and could only follow him from afar. asionally, some disciples of the Witchcraft Sect would join the group.

    At this moment, a streak of red light tore through the air from afar, revealing the face of a middle-aged man. Under his feet was a red triangr snake that was as thick as a bowl, and its red tongue was revealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Qiao from ck Miao!¡±

    ¡°Elder Qiao is here! That brat is dead for sure! Elder Qiao is a Pseudo Emperor Stage almighty!¡±

    ¡°Not only is Elder Qiao a Pseudo Emperor Stage cultivator, he¡¯s also the proud disciple of Supreme Elder Ma, and has inherited his legacy...¡±

    The disciples of the Witchcraft Sect behind Ye Chen were overjoyed when they saw the person¡¯s face clearly.

    Elder Qiao looked at Ye Chen coldly and said, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kill disciples of the Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to kill your people!¡±

    The coldness in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes was like a sword. His killing intent was almost tangible. He took a step forward andnded on the hard ground. The entire ground trembled at that moment.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Elder Qiao was furious. The thick red snake under his feet suddenly turned into a bloody glow. It opened its bloody mouth and shot at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and used his finger as a saber. He waved it and a saber gleam pierced through the air. It cut the bloody glow that wasparable to a Pseudo Emperor Stage into two on the spot.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Elder Qiao¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw that. He did not expect Ye Chen to kill the snake gu that he raised in an instant.

    While he was still in a daze, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. He instinctively knew that something was wrong. Just as he was about to dodge it, he realized that his line of sight had turned upside down.

    A head flew into the sky before crashing to the ground.

    The spectating disciples of the Witchcraft Sect were dumbstruck. They had never imagined that even the Pseudo Emperor Stage Elder Qiao would be killed instantly.

    He was the person who was closest to a supreme giant!

    ¡°People in charge of the Witchcraft Sect,e out now or I will raze this ce to the ground today!¡±

    After Ye Chen killed Elder Qiao with a single sh, the killing intent inside of him intensified. His aura was surging with power!

    At the next moment, over ten terrifying auras rose from every corner of the Witchcraft Sect, filling the world with a terrifying power.

    Soon after, figures that spanned across heaven and earth appeared above everyone. They unleashed their might, shaking heaven and earth.

    In the blink of an eye, several more figures descended. Together with the previous dozen or so people, there were a total of 18 people.

    At that moment, all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect knelt on the ground and worshiped the 18 figures in the sky.

    Supreme giants descended, suppressing heaven and earth!

    An old man in linen clothes with a pockmarked face stepped forward and shouted with a thunderous voice, ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into my Witchcraft Sect?¡±

    The other 17 wore stern expressions.

    Ye Chen spoke coldly like thunder, ¡°Your Witchcraft Sect is reckless. How dare you capture my person? If you don¡¯t hand her over today, all of you will die!¡±

    ¡°We captured your person?¡±

    The 18 authorities were confused.

    At this time, a disciple from the Witchcraft Sect mustered his courage and said, ¡°Elder Ma, we didn¡¯t capture anyone, but this person killed three people from our Witchcraft Sect the moment he entered, including Elder Qiao!¡±

    ¡°What? Xiaoqiao is dead?¡±

    The old man was shocked. Subsequently, he stared at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°Brat, how dare you kill my disciple? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the space before the old man shook. Subsequently, the old man took a step forward and appeared before Ye Chen as if he had pierced through space.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A giant, monstrous hand pped at Ye Chen.

    A cold shout came from Ye Chen¡¯s mouth as lightning surged in his palm, ¡°Scram, trash!¡±

    Then, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, an iparably shrill cry rang out. The linen-clothed old man was suddenly enveloped by lightning and killed just like that.

    The world suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 906 - He Will Definitely Die!

    <h4>Chapter 906: He Will Definitely Die!</h4>

    At that moment, the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect who were watching were dumbstruck, and their eyeballs almost fell out from shock!

    There was fear, shock, and disbelief!

    The linen-clothed old man was one of the only 18 supreme giants of the Witchcraft Sect. His methods were monstrous and his status was supreme. However, he was instantly killed!

    When the remaining 17 supreme giants reacted, extreme shock surged in their eyes.

    They had just exchanged blows, and he was already dead?

    ¡°Mayi!¡±

    A silver-haired old woman holding a walking stick was livid.

    Ye Chen stood in the air with a cold gaze. He roared like thunder, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Hand over Su Youwei or I¡¯ll kill all of you pieces of trash!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together. We cannot let this person leave alive. Otherwise, our Witchcraft Sect will lose our dignity!¡±

    With a loud roar that almost shattered the sky, the silver-haired old woman was the first to attack.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The 16 people who followed closely behind attacked together.

    Killing intent filled the entire world!

    It was no longer about whether the Witchcraft Sect would capture Su Youwei. It was about the reputation of the Witchcraft Sect.

    Inside a supreme sect, a supreme giant was killed by an outsider in his own territory.

    If this news were to spread, the Witchcraft Sect would be theughing stock of the Kunlun Ruins, and they would be no exception!

    The 17 supreme giants attacked simultaneously!

    The power was naturally earthshaking. Within a radius of 300 meters, there was only surging killing intent!

    Just the dissipating aura caused many disciples of the Witchcraft Sect to vomit blood. Some even had their bodies destroyed on the spot.

    ¡°Void Bridge!¡±

    The old woman raised her hands and a white waterfall shot out from her sleeves.

    The white waterfall charged at Ye Chen. A spatial tear that could be seen with the naked eye appeared slowly next to Ye Chen. It swallowed Ye Chen like a ferocious beast.

    Subsequently, the 17 figures simultaneously stepped into the spatial tear and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    On the ground, the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect could not see what was happening. They could only feel a deafening sounding from the spatial tear.

    It was the aura that was released that made all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect lie on the ground, trembling in fear.

    They were supreme giants!

    They were just too powerful. One supreme giant could conquer most of Kunlun Ruins, yet now, there were 17 of them. How could they not be shocked?

    As they listened to the rumbling sound that echoed through the sky, someone forcefully endured his terror and said, ¡°That brat will probably die, right?¡±

    ¡°He will definitely die!¡±

    Before anyone could reply, a cold voice came from afar. Following that, a young man in white strode over.

    When they saw who it was, the expressions of countless disciples from the Witchcraft Sect changed. They shouted in unison, ¡°Senior Brother Wei!¡±

    It was no wonder they were so respectful. It was because the young man before them was called Wei Qianchou, and he was one of the three sessors of the Witchcraft Sect. His status far exceeded theirs.

    A disciple said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, do you know who this person is? Why did he say that our Witchcraft Sect captured his person?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if I were to tell you his name, you would definitely be shocked!¡±

    A strange smirk slowly appeared at the corner of Wei Qianchou¡¯s lips, ¡°This person¡¯s surname is Ye and his name is Mad Southern. I captured the Su Youwei he¡¯s talking about!¡±

    Following his words, the quiet crowd fell into an uproar.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s him?!¡±

    ¡°The person who destroyed the five great ancient ns, killed nine supreme giants, and finally killed the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei actually captured his person?¡±

    In an instant, cries of shock and disbelief sounded like thunder.

    The disciple¡¯s face changed, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, don¡¯t be silly. This person is extremely ferocious. If you provoke him, won¡¯t you bring disaster to our sect?¡±

    Although the rest did not dare to say it, their eyes were also flickering. Clearly, they felt that what that person said made sense.

    ¡°I might¡¯ve been afraid of him if it was in the past!¡±

    Wei Qianchou sneered, then he changed the topic, ¡°But now, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Do you know what¡¯s the treasure that Elder Silver Flower threw out?¡±

    ¡°What was it?¡± Everyone could not help but look at him.

    ¡°That¡¯s an extremely powerful spirit treasure of the Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    Wei Qianchou squinted and said with great admiration, ¡°It can pierce through the void and form a Void Bridge in the void. Once Mad Southern Ye enters it, he¡¯ll be trapped inside. His strength will drop drastically. Won¡¯t he still be at the mercy of the 17 supreme elders?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei is right. Moreover, even without the Void Bridge, the 17 supreme giants of the Witchcraft Sect can kill Mad Southern Ye!¡± A disciple echoed.

    Only then did the rest rx. They raised their heads and paid close attention to the battle on the Void Bridge.

    At the next moment, the Void Bridge suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    Wei Qianchou was overjoyed, ¡°It must be the 17 supreme elders who killed Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Just as everyone was thinking to themselves, shrill cries rang out from the void.

    The cries spread through the world!

    A dim light shot from the Void Bridge, revealing a face of the old woman. However, her face was filled with fear and shock.

    ¡°Is that Elder Silver Flower?¡±

    ¡°Her body has actually been severed?¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar.

    Before they could react, over a dozen extremely miserable figures shot out from the Void Bridge.

    Everyone¡¯s aura was extremely weak. They were covered in blood, and some had their arms chopped off.

    ¡°Defeated? The 17 supreme giants were all defeated, and Elder Silver Flower¡¯s body was severed. Only her soul escaped!¡±

    Some of them had nk faces as they shivered.

    The previously confident Wei Qianchou¡¯s smile froze on his face, his face filled with disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    At the next moment, a loud sound suddenly came from the void. The Void Bridge suddenly copsed, turning into a mushroom cloud that swept through the void.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, an earth-shaking figure appeared in the air like an ancient god.

    Divine light shone brilliantly from his body, as if he was wearing ayer of golden divine armor. It illuminated all directions, shining brilliantly. He was iparably heroic, making it difficult for others to look at him directly.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling. They looked at that figure as if they were looking at a god who had descended into the world.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and saw Elder Silver Flower¡¯s soul running towards the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s main hall in a panic.

    He snorted coldly, and hisrge golden hand stretched out in the air, instantly grabbing the opponent¡¯s soul.

    ¡°S-Spare me!¡± Elder Silver Flower¡¯s soul was trembling, and her facial features were filled with extreme fear.

    ¡°Immortal Ye, please hold back!¡±

    Almost at that moment, an extremely anxious voice came from the core of the Witchcraft Sect.

 Chapter 907 - The Witchcraft Sectâ€™s Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 907: The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Treasure!</h4>

    Following this sudden voice, an iparably powerful figure shot over.

    It was a tall, middle-aged man wearing a golden robe. His face was like a deep gxy, making it hard to see him clearly.

    Beneath his feet was a giant bat that was over 60 meters tall. Its wings pped in the air like a mountain.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±

    At that instant, all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the person who came. Their faces were filled with respect and admiration.

    Even the 16 supreme giants at the side were no exception. They all made way and bowed slightly.

    ¡®The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master?¡¯

    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He could sense a cultivation base that wasparable to middle-stage Golden Core from this person. He was even more powerful than Ling Xuanzi from the Sword Sect.

    The middle-aged man stopped when he was less than ten steps away from Ye Chen. He said calmly, ¡°Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Tianhou, greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the 16 supreme giants were stunned at first. They then looked at Ye Chen in shock. Even Elder Silver Flower, who only had her soul left, was no exception.

    Mad Southern Ye!

    They had also heard of the name before, but most of them were in closed-door cultivation and did not pay much attention to it!

    To his surprise, the young man before him was Mad Southern Ye!

    He destroyed the five ancient ns!

    He killed his way into the Sword Sect by himself, killed nine supreme giants in session, and even killed the Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Ling Xuanzi....

    The story kept appearing in their minds, making them believe that the rumors were true.

    ¡°Immortal Ye, before this, you killed the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Sainte and Elder Zhu, as well as Granny Snake!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master fixed his gaze on Ye Chen. He looked rather unfriendly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve invaded our Witchcraft Sect, aren¡¯t you being a little aggressive?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed when he heard that, ¡°Your Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Sainte, Elder Zhu, and Granny Snake only died because they provoked me. I never nned toe to the Witchcraft Sect to seek justice!¡±

    At this point, his eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°However, you dared to capture my person. Are you trying to take advantage of my good temper?¡±

    Before the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master could say anything, a supreme being snorted and said, ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. When did our Witchcraft Sect capture your person?¡±

    The moment these words were spoken, countless people on the ground immediately looked at Wei Qianchou subconsciously.

    Thump...

    Wei Qianchou¡¯s face paled, and he felt his body go limp. All the energy in his body seemed to have been sucked out, and he fell to the ground uncontrobly.

    How could this series of actions escape Ye Chen and the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master?

    Ye Chen grabbed him in the air and said instead of getting angry, ¡°Did you catch her?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t!¡± Wei Qianchou struggled in his hand, his expression extremely terrified.

    Ye Chen could not be bothered to talk to him. He pressed his palm directly on his head and performed a Soul Searching Tactic on him. He understood the real situation clearly after a few seconds.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great!¡±

    His face was once again covered in killing intent, ¡°You ant-like thing, how dare you want to use my person to raise a gu?!¡±

    ¡°Sect master, save me, save me...¡± Wei Qianchou cried out repeatedly.

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master immediately said, ¡°Immortal Ye, please hold back. We can talk things out...¡±

    Before he could finish, Wei Qianchou, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, exploded into a bloody mist. There was not even bone left.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±

    No matter how good his temper was, the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master was enraged, ¡°Just based on your one-sided statement, you¡¯re certain that Qianchou captured your person? Without any evidence, you killed him. What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need evidence!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, you¡¯ll end up like her!¡±

    With that, the Elder Silver Flower¡¯s soul in his hand shattered, and the soul of a supreme giant dissipated!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you really want to be enemies with the Witchcraft Sect?¡± The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s expression gradually turned grim as killing intent surged in his eyes.

    ¡°Enemies?¡±

    ¡°Do you think your Witchcraft Sect is worthy of being my enemy?¡±

    Ye Chenughed out loud. His voice was boundless as it shook the void, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me with these 17 pieces of trash and the gu king under you?

    ¡°Do you believe that I can kill a supreme powerhouse of your Witchcraft Sect with one step and send you to eternal damnation?¡±

    He was telling the truth. After recovering to Golden Core, his True Origin Energy and supernatural power had improved in the Kunlun Ruins. He was more powerful than he was when he had just achieved Golden Core.

    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master sneered and quickly formed a hand seal. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a huge cauldron appeared.

    The cauldron was around three meters long and wide, and it possessed a pair of iron ears. The body of the cauldron was branded with countless fishes, insects, birds, and beasts, and it seemed to be inscribed with Oracle bone script.

    The moment the cauldron appeared, an extremely ancient aura radiated from it, as if it wanted to suppress the sky.

    Someone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°That¡¯s our sect¡¯s signature treasure¡ªthe Witch Cauldron!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Witch Cauldron. Rumor has it that this cauldron was refined by an ancient witch, and it can cook all living things. After thousands of years, it once cooked and killed a saint!¡±

    A supreme giant¡¯s pupils contracted.

    ¡®Eh!¡¯

    A gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes the moment he saw the cauldron, ¡®It actually possesses the bloodline aura of the Witchcraft Tribe!¡¯

    Even though the Witchcraft Sect imed to be the sessors of the Witchcraft Tribe, they could not be considered the Witchcraft Tribe at all. The true Witchcraft Tribe were all beloved children of the heavens who could move mountains and fill seas at birth.

    ¡°I want this cauldron!¡±

    Ye Chen made up his mind. He took a step out and walked in the air. His clothes were pping as he dashed toward the huge cauldron that was hovering above the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master in the most direct way.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master did not panic. He shouted softly and spat a mouthful of blood essence at the cauldron in front of him. His hands quickly formed seals.

    At the next moment, the cauldron shook violently and emitted a blinding red glow. It expanded several times in an instant. From afar, it looked like a small mountain.

    Buzz...

    The huge cauldron towered in the sky and pressed down on Ye Chen like a mountain. The sky was filled with a terrifying red glow.

    ng!

    Ye Chen ascended into the sky and took a step in the air. A golden fist energy shot through the sky andnded on the cauldron.

    A deafening sound immediately rang out like a dragon splitting the sky. The sound was distant, and countless people immediately began to bleed from their ears as if their eardrums had been pierced. Some people were even sent flying.

    The cauldron did not look damaged at all.

    Instead of being angry, Ye Chen was overjoyed, ¡°I¡¯m liking you more and more. I¡¯m in need of a pill furnace that can refine supreme medicines. You¡¯re mine!¡±

 Chapter 908 - The WitChapter Spiritâ€™s Sacred Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 908: The Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Rumble...

    The huge cauldron shook intensely. Every time it shook, it would release an earth-shattering aura. It was extremely ear-piercing, making one¡¯s ears bleed.

    However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen took the initiative to get close to the huge cauldron. As he waved his big golden hand, it was like an enormous millstone that crushed the void. He kept pping the huge cauldron.

    ng...

    ng, ng, ng...

    At that moment, Ye Chen was like lightning and wind. He surrounded the huge cauldron that was over 60 meters tall and pped it countless times.

    Deafening sounds resounded through heaven and the earth as the enormous golden hand that was like a millstone struck the mes on the body of the cauldron with every single strike, causing it to tremble violently.

    This kind of violent action that relied purely on the body and did not require any True Origin Energy contained extremely terrifying power, causing everyone¡¯s scalp to tingle.

    The strange thing was that every time the golden hand left a mark on the cauldron¡¯s body, even the lines were iparably clear. However, as the cauldron¡¯s body trembled, these marks would disappear.

    Bang...

    The cauldron could no longer withstand the golden hand and was sent flying 300 meters away with a bang. It crushed a hall of the Witchcraft Sect and sank deep into the ground.

    Looking at the ferocious figure in the air, no one in the Witchcraft Sect spoke.

    Everyone was shocked!

    He had used his bare hands to shake the sect-protecting treasure of the Witchcraft Sect, and in the end, he had even used his physical strength to p the Witch Cauldron flying?!

    What kind of powerful physical body did he possess?!

    Even the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master was aghast!

    Although he knew that Ye Chen¡¯s physical body was extremely powerful, he did not expect it to be powerful enough to defend the supreme treasure.

    Facing such a terrifying person, he almost had the urge to fight back.

    At the crucial moment, the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in as determination shed across his eyes.

    He then punched his chest with both hands, and a thick stream of blood spurted into the cauldron on the ground.

    With the rapid movement of his fingers, the cauldron that had sunk into the ground suddenly broke out of the ground.

    However, unlike before, the cauldron was rolling violently in the air. In the end, it was actually upside down with its mouth facing down at Ye Chen.

    Under the gazes of countless people, raging mes burned within the cauldron. Lava surged like a volcano!

    ¡°Mountain and River-suppressing Cauldron!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master shouted. The huge cauldron descended from the sky like a meteorite and charged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his hand andunched a capture into the sky. The spiritual energy of the world within 300 meters radius boiled and turned into an invisible hand that pointed at the cauldron. It seemed like hr wanted to capture it.

    At that moment, one of the 16 supreme giants who were watching from the side acted together as if they had received an order. They unleashed their most powerful attacks at Ye Chen from afar.

    Boom...

    The attacks unleashed by the 16 supreme giants almost caused the world to copse. They sealed the space around Ye Chen tightly.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Of course, Ye Chen was fearless. He raised a hand and his golden palm pierced through the air as if he wanted to break the space that was sealed.

    However, to his surprise, the 16 of them only attacked briefly. They seemed to want to hold him back. Ye Chen had just broken through their attack when the huge cauldron in the sky came crushing down.

    Bang...

    The cauldron that was as tall as a building pressed Ye Chen to the ground like an inverted bowl.

    The battle came to an end.

    ¡°Suppressed, he¡¯s suppressed!¡±

    ¡°This monster is too terrifying. We¡¯ve finally suppressed it in the cauldron. We must refine him and kill him forever!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the supreme treasure of the Witchcraft Sect. It suppressed Mad Southern Ye right away. If this matter spreads, the Witchcraft Sect will definitely shake the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen was being suppressed by the cauldron, many disciples of the Witchcraft Sect who had been paying close attention to the scene immediately cheered.

    Even the 16 supreme giants in the sky could not help but look relieved.

    The 16 of them simultaneously bowed towards the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, ¡°The sect master¡¯s might is overwhelming and your powers are boundless!¡±

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    ¡°The sect master¡¯s might is overwhelming and your powers are boundless!¡±

    At that moment, all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect knelt on one knee and kowtowed repeatedly to the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master. The sound of a tsunami shook the sky!

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master secretly heaved a sigh of relief under everyone¡¯s gaze. Ye Chen was too ferocious. Fortunately, he was suppressed by the Witch Cauldron in the end.

    A supreme giant looked at the huge cauldron on the ground with fear and asked, ¡°Sect master, how long will it take for this monster to be refined by the Witch Cauldron?¡±

    Everyone looked over.

    ¡°The Witch Cauldron is the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s supreme treasure. It contains the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire that can cook and kill saints. If we want to refine this monster, it will take at least one to three days!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master smiled faintly and said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll have to rely on the supreme elders to summon the sacred fire of our Witchcraft Sect and refine this monster!¡±

    The supreme giants smiled and were about to agree.

    ¡°ng, ng!¡±

    Suddenly, the cauldron on the ground started to shake violently. At that moment, many protruding marks appeared on the surface of the cauldron.

    Upon closer inspection, they were all fist prints!

    A supreme giant¡¯s expression changed, and his voice started to tremble uncontrobly, ¡°H-He¡¯s escaping?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, is he even human?!¡±

    The sound shook the sky, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble, and the smile on their faces was suddenly reced by terror.

    ¡°Elders, hurry up and suppress this b*stard with me. We cannot let him escape!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a loud shout, his entire cultivation base burst forth as he rushed toward the cauldron.

    He knew very well!

    Once the huge cauldron failed to suppress Ye Chen and allowed him to escape sessfully, no one would be Ye Chen¡¯s match. The Witchcraft Sect would be doomed by then.

    Boom...

    In that instant, more than ten supreme giants took action at the same time, taking the initiative to face the cauldron!

    Rumble...

    ng!

    In that instant, the cauldron suddenly flew up, as if it was struck by some overbearing force.

    At the next moment, a figure covered in divine light charged into the sky like a god. In the eyes of that figure were two balls of mes that pierced through the sky.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A wildughter came from Ye Chen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Thank you, Witchcraft Sect. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire in the cauldron!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he stretched his hand and pointed at the cauldron in the sky. His voice was like thunder, ¡°Come here!¡±

 Chapter 909 - One Man Suppresses One Sect!

    <h4>Chapter 909: One Man Suppresses One Sect!</h4>

    Everyone watched in horror.

    The cauldron immediately shrunk until it was like an incense burner before falling into Ye Chen¡¯s hand obediently.

    Ye Chen had refined a divine fire under the Shennongjia sinkhole a long time ago. Therefore, he had cultivated the Golden Pupil me which could burn everything.

    Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire was a spirit fire created by the saint who risked his life. It could devour everything.

    Every Witchcraft Sect almighty would enter the Witch Cauldron before they passed away and allow it to refine their cultivation and body.

    After so many years, under the sacrifice of countless almighties, the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire had already grown to the point where it could refine saints.

    If Ye Chen was just an ordinary Golden Core cultivator, he would probably have been refined by the fire. Unfortunately, the Witchcraft Sect did not know that nothing could break his body, let alone a mere Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire.

    On the other hand, the Witchcraft Sect tried to refine him with the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire in the Witch Cauldron. However, it ended up backfiring and Ye Chen managed to refine the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire with the help of the Golden Pupil me.

    As a result, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base rose again with the help of the spiritual energy in the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire. He had achieved intermediate-stage Golden Core!

    Moreover, it caused the fire divinity¡ªGolden Pupil me to undergo a change and transform into Golden Pupil Witch me!

    In the air, Ye Chen carried a huge cauldron that weighed as much as 10,000 kilograms with one hand. His aura pierced through the sky.

    His eyes were burning with fire, and all the spiritual energy within 300 meters radius was destroyed.

    ¡°He actually controls our Witchcraft Sect¡¯s Witch Cauldron?!¡±

    A supreme giant revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost at this moment, ¡°Also, where¡¯s the Witch Spirit¡¯s Sacred Fire in the Witch Cauldron?!¡±

    Tsk!

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in and performed a hand seal immediately. He pointed at the Witch Cauldron in Ye Chen¡¯s hand from afar.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    However, to his disappointment, the Witch Cauldron did not move as if it had not heard the order.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master had a slight change in expression. He made another hand seal, and the Witch Cauldron remained motionless!

    At this moment, his expression turned grimpletely, and he finally panicked, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect had existed for thousands of years. During that period of time, countless mighty figures coveted the Witch Cauldron, but they still failed to obtain it. There was nock of saints among them.

    However, Ye Chen controlled it now!

    ¡°You want it? I¡¯ll return it to you right now!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. The raging fire in his eyes trembled a few times. The Witch Cauldron that was initially motionless soared into the sky with a loud rumble. It expanded to dozens of meters in size.

    Rumble...

    The giant cauldron moved through the air, shaking the heavens!

    At the next moment, the Witch Cauldron descended from the sky and suppressed the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master and the rest on the ground. The opening of the cauldron was empty as if there was no end to it.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s eyelids twitched heavily. He immediately activated his cultivation base and retreated frantically. The other supreme giants also reacted at that moment.

    However, the cauldron had already suppressed them.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    A supreme giant cried out tragically and was crushed to death by the Witch Cauldron on the spot. His body and soul turned into dust at that moment.

    The ground around him sank more than ten meters into the ground. Some of the nearby disciples died on the spot.

    ¡°Devil, this guy is definitely a devil!¡±

    The disciples of the Witchcraft Sect who were further away saw this scene and were instantly scared out of their wits.

    A supreme giant of the Witchcraft Sect had been crushed to dust by a cauldron. There was nothing more shocking than that.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Ye Chenughed out loud and controlled the Witch Cauldron to suppress a female supreme giant from the Witchcraft Sect.

    The person was horrified when she saw that. She wanted to run away without even thinking. However, how could she run when Ye Chen¡¯s Divine Consciousness covered her? She was crushed to death by the Witch Cauldron instantly.

    Another supreme giant died!

    Ye Chen paused. His eyes were like lightning as he looked down at the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    The sect master struggled with a look of unwillingness. In the end, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Immortal Ye has overwhelming power. Our Witchcraft Sect admits defeat!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Ye has overwhelming power. Our Witchcraft Sect admits defeat!¡±

    The remaining 16 supreme giants lowered their heads, no longer having any thoughts of resisting.

    Ye Chen held the cauldron with one hand as his voice rumbled like thunder, ¡°Hand over your soul blood and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing this!

    Once the soul blood was given, it was equivalent to surrendering one¡¯s life. A single thought could kill them!

    Ye Chen was trying to enve them!

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    A supreme giant raised his head and roared.

    ¡°Then die!¡±

    Ye Chen swung his arm and attacked the supreme giant.

    The person screamed. However, it did not change anything at all. Ye Chen¡¯s golden fist prated his body directly and shattered him into pieces. He died with grievances.

    Another supreme giant died!

    At this moment, the world was deathly silent!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with fury as he suppressed the entire ce, ¡°Who else is tough as well? Stand out now!¡±

    No one dared to raise their heads or speak.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m willing to hand it over!¡±

    In the end, the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master sighed softly. He seemed to have aged dozens of years instantly. He opened his mouth and spat a stream of blood that looked like a red earthworm into Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Seeing this, the rest handed over their soul blood. They were filled with sorrow as if they had lost their parents.

    Ye Chen stood quietly in the air. His ck hair was dancing, his eyes were clear, and his clothes were neat, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t enve you guys. I just hope that you guys will behave. Otherwise...¡±

    The ten over people who were led by the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master knelt on one knee, ¡°We obey you!¡±

    After them, all the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect knelt on one knee and dared not show any disrespect.

    From today onwards, Ye Chen became the true master of the Witchcraft Sect. Together with the Sword Sect, he had two supreme sects and almost 20 people under him.

    That excluded the disciples of the Witchcraft Sect which was close to 10,000 people. There was nock of Pseudo Emperor Stage mighty figures among them. Such battle prowess was enough to sweep away any supreme sect in the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Bring me to Su Youwei now!¡±

    An Emperor Stage powerhouse among the crowd mustered his courage and stood out after Ye Chen was done talking. He led him to Su Youwei who was unconscious on the bed while trembling in fear.

    ¡°Instead of bringing her with me to be an eyesore, why don¡¯t I let her stay in the Witchcraft Sect?¡± Ye Chen looked at Su Youwei who was sleeping and left the Witchcraft Sect after shaking his head slightly.

    ...

    On the 20th of December, 2018 in the Kunlun calendar, Ye Chen killed his way into the Witchcraft Sect alone. He killed four supreme giants consecutively and subdued another sect!

    When the news spread, Kunlun Ruins was shocked.

    Even the other eight high sects could no longer sit still. The Dao Sect¡¯s sect master had personally descended upon the other seven high sects.

    The eight supreme giants talked for four hours. No one knew what they were talking about.

    However, on the second day after Ye Chen returned to the Sword Sect, someone from Purple Cap Mountain hade!

 Chapter 910 - The Coercion of the Seven High Sects!

    <h4>Chapter 910: The Coercion of the Seven High Sects!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Sword Sect¡¯s Ninth Peak, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest were guarding the entrance with grave expressions at the moment. Their gazes would asionally nce at the interior of the cave. They were a little worried.

    The air was filled with killing intent.

    Inside the cave abode, Ye Chen looked at the two people before him with a faint smile. His gaze was cold, ¡°You want me to stop and leave Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    In front of him was a man and ady.

    Thedy was dressed in a bright red dress. She was extremely graceful and had an exquisite oval face. The smile on her face made her chin appear exceptionally sharp.

    Thedy was Zi Zhuier from Purple Cap Mountain.

    Meanwhile, thedy in red was looking at Ye Chen with her gem-like eyes at that moment. She said while smiling softly, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you know how big of amotion you¡¯ve caused ever since you came to my Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled without saying anything.

    Zi Zhuier pursed her red lips, ¡°The destruction of the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect...¡±

    She looked at the former with a bright smile, ¡°Your appearance has greatly disrupted the bnce of the Kunlun Ruins. Especially after you suppressed the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect at the same time, you¡¯ve already made the other supreme sects feel threatened.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    Zi Zhuier was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Therefore, in order to prevent a big war from happening in the Kunlun Ruins, I¡¯ve decided after some discussion that as long as you leave the Kunlun Ruins, this matter will be settled.¡±

    ¡°Did the other eight high sects send you here?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head and nced at her. He then realized that thedy had reached the Emperor Stage despite her young age.

    ¡°Mr. Ye is a wise man!¡±

    Zi Zhuier covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Although you have two supreme sects now, your battle prowess is even greater than Ling Xuanzi and the leader of the Witchcraft Sect...¡±

    When she spoke up to here, her narrow and beautiful eyes squinted slightly as she said, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that the cultivation base of the sect masters of the eight high sects aren¡¯t inferior to Ling Xuanzi, and these people even possess treasures that guard the sect. No matter how formidable you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to go against the Kunlun Ruins, right?¡±

    However, Ye Chen suddenlyughed.

    Zi Zhuier frowned, ¡°Why are youughing, Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear me say anything during the Sword Sect¡¯spetition between Su Qilin and Ye Wushuang?¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly as if he was disdainful, ¡°I¡¯m here to make the Kunlun Ruins submit to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy the entire Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Following his words, Zi Zhuier¡¯s expression changed. It was evident that she had not expected his ambition to be so great. Not only did he want to conquer the two supreme sects, he even wanted to conquer the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    The old man in a long robe behind her could not help but scoff, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the Kunlun Ruins has existed for many years. The foundations of the various sects are beyond your imagination. Even the great cmity back then did not subdue the Kunlun Ruins, and you think you can do that?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Chen looked at him and realized that he was a supreme giant whose cultivation base was not weaker than Ling Xuanzi and the rest.

    The old man smiled proudly, ¡°I have no name, I¡¯m just a loyal servant of the Purple Cap Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a servant, what right do you have to interrupt me when I¡¯m talking to your master?¡± Ye Chen red at him and shouted like thunder.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    The elder was furious, ¡°You...¡±

    Following that, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying pressure from the world. His body could not help but stagger backward.

    The sudden scene shocked Zi Zhuier as well. She could not help but look at Ye Chen. Clearly, she did not expect him to attack as soon as he said so.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Ms. Zi, please tell the eight high sects that I¡¯ll be waiting for them on the day the Ninth Peak is established two dayster!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Zi Zhuier could not control her body as she was thrown backward.

    ...

    Very soon, Ye Chen¡¯s attitude and his words came out of Zi Zhuier¡¯s mouth like a hurricane that shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    The news spread and the Kunlun Ruins was in an uproar.

    Not only did Mad Southern Ye dominate the Sword Sect and the Witchcraft Sect, he also wanted to dominate the entire Kunlun Ruins and be the master of it?!

    Even though some people admired Ye Chen¡¯s overbearing appearance earlier, they could not help but feel indignant after hearing that.

    In all these years, there had never been a true master who owned the Kunlun Ruins. No one had ever dared to say that they wanted to suppress the Kunlun Ruins.

    All of a sudden, everyone in Kunlun Ruins was enraged. Countless people cursed Ye Chen.

    As for the event of the Sword Sect changing its name to Ninth Peak two dayster, countless people chose not to attend it at the same time. They wanted to make Ye Chen look bad.

    As one of the ten ancient ns, the Luo n, they had an intense argument with the patriarch in the room when they saw Luo Tianya return. There were even signs of fighting.

    When Luo Tianya walked out of the room with a bruised face, an extremely heavy news spread throughout the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Two dayster, the Luo n wille to the Sword Sect with generous gifts to congratte the Sword Sect on changing its name to Ninth Peak!¡±

    After Luo n¡¯s announcement, the other six ancient ns dered sessively, ¡°Two days from now, the Tang n, Ying n, Xiang n, Tong n, Gu n, and Qin n will arrive at the Sword Sect with generous gifts to congratte the Sword Sect on changing its name to Ninth Peak!¡±

    The news shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    No one expected that the seven ancient ns would stand on Ye Chen¡¯s side without hesitation when he became the public enemy of the Kunlun Ruins.

    Meanwhile, the eight high sects were furious.

    At Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Dao Peak, numerous extremely terrifying killing intent pierced through the sky. Countless supreme giants were furious, ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed Dao Sect¡¯s Daoist Son. We can¡¯t live under the same sky. And now he¡¯s trying to suppress my Kunlun Ruins. The Dao Sect and Mad Southern Ye are irreconcble!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, the Star Sect deres war with Mad Southern Ye. All the sects under the Star Sect are not allowed to participate in the Ninth Peak¡¯s establishment. Anyone who vites this rule will have their entire family killed!¡±

    This happened at the Star Sect.

    ¡°The Devil Sect has dered war on Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°The Ghoul Sect has dered war on Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Talisman Sect has dered war on Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Words that were mixed with extreme killing intent spread throughout the entire Kunlun Ruins one after another like a tsunami, causing the Kunlun Ruins that had been silent for hundreds of years topletely stirred.

    ¡°Oh my god, apart from Purple Cap Mountain, the seven high sects have dered war on Mad Southern Ye. Kunlun Ruins is going to be in chaos...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Including the dozens of sects under the seven high sects, the entire Kunlun Ruins is stirred because of Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Even though Mad Southern Ye has two supreme sects, he¡¯s no match for the seven high sects. He¡¯s really courting death this time!¡±

    Countless people looked at Ye Chen and the seven high sects in shock. Everyone knew that everything that was about to happen was going to change the situation in the Kunlun Ruins.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the 22nd of December, 2018 in the Kunlun calendar, the Sword Sect¡¯s reformation ceremony officially began!

 Chapter 911 - Sword Sectâ€™s Reformation Ceremony!

    <h4>Chapter 911: Sword Sect¡¯s Reformation Ceremony!</h4>

    As soon as the first ray of sunlight shot out from the red glow in the horizon, the entire Sword Sect started to get busy in an orderly manner.

    With Ye Wushuang as the leader, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest stood on the Ninth Peak as support, quietly sizing up the entire Sword Sect.

    Ever since the battle between Ye Chen, Ling Xuanzi, and the peak masters of the First Peak to the Eighth Peak, almost all the facilities in the Sword Sect were destroyed.

    Although Elder Qing Xuan had arranged for people to start repairing it, the conditions were limited. Coupled with theck of time, it caused the Sword Sect to seem slightly damaged.

    Ye Wushuang asked slowly, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, is it difficult to repair the mountain¡¯s Spiritual Veins that were destroyed in our Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Very!¡±

    A wisp of troubled expression shed through Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s face when he heard that, ¡°These mountains and Spiritual Veins were created by the mighty figures of the Sword Sect after generations of effort and time. Once they¡¯re destroyed, it¡¯ll require a very long time to repair.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Ninth Peak will be theughingstock of the Kunlun Ruins today?¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Elder Qing Xuan sighed softly and remained silent.

    Ye Wushuang asked again, ¡°Are the spiritual fruits and dishes for the guests ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a little, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan shook his head slightly, ¡°In the past few days, my Sword Sect has been ostracized by the Kunlun Ruins. The disciples in charge of purchasing items from the mountain have all returned empty-handed.¡±

    When Ye Wushuang heard that, his eyes turned cold again.

    At this moment, Gu Quan quickly walked over. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Junior brother, Elder Qing Xuan, we¡¯re getting close to the auspicious hour. Should we inform the peak master toe out of closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye Wushuang took a look at the cave abode that was enveloped by the formation and shook his head, ¡°Big brother is in closed-door cultivation. We¡¯ll handle this ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Ring the bell!¡± Elder Qing Xuan ordered.

    Following his words, someone walked to the side and pulled off a piece of red cloth that was almost three meters wide.

    What greeted his eyes was a giant silver bell that hovered in the air. Its surface was covered in five-colored spiritual runes, appearing luxurious and mysterious.

    Soon after, a few burly men carried an enormous golden hammer and walked over.

    Boom...

    As the golden hammer mmed into the silver bell, rings of dazzling silver light blossomed from the bell.

    For a time, an extremely vast and magnificent sound of the bell resounded throughout the entire Sword Sect. In the end, the sound of the bell directly charged out of the Sword Sect and covered every single corner within an area of 50 kilometers.

    At this moment, the gazes of countless powerhouses focused when they heard these ceaseless sounds of the bell, ¡°This is the Heavenshaking Bell. The Sword Sect¡¯s reformation ceremony has begun!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so what?¡±

    Someone smirked coldly, ¡°The seven high sects have dered war on Mad Southern Ye. Moreover, their sects are not allowed to attend the ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye insisted on holding the reformation ceremony. He¡¯s simply asking to be humiliated. I¡¯m afraid the so-called Ninth Peak is going to be a joke in Kunlun Ruins now!¡±

    Many powerhouses that had been waiting a kilometer away from the Sword Sect revealed ridiculing and mockery expressions.

    Even though they were not participating in the Sword Sect¡¯s reformation ceremony, it did not mean that they were willing to give up on this opportunity to watch the Sword Sect make a fool of themselves.

    Boom...

    Right at that moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from the sky. A huge ck shadow flew over from the sky.

    Someone eximed, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw that the huge shadow was getting closer and closer. In the end, its face was revealed. It was a giant eagle that was close to 60 meters in size.

    On top of the eagle¡¯s head was a young man whose entire body was wrapped in a faint golden halo. The young man stood with his hands behind his back, his aura piercing through the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Cloud-Splitting Eagle, the Luo n¡¯s patriarch¡¯s mount, Cloud-Splitting Eagle. Looks like the leader of the twelve ancient ns, Luo n, has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Luo n¡¯s patriarch isn¡¯t here. Luo Tianya is the one who brought the team here!¡±

    ¡°This patriarch is really cunning. Although he agreed to be on Mad Southern Ye¡¯s side, he sent a junior here. Clearly, he¡¯s leaving a way out!¡±

    Seeing this, many of the people who hade to watch the show shook their heads and started to discuss among themselves.

    Following that, a few ck figures flew over from the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tang n, Ying n, Xiang n... My god, the seven ancient ns are here!¡±

    Before anyone could react, a huge ck bat flew over like a dark cloud.

    On top of the ck bat stood a dozen figures with extremely terrifying auras. Their might was so great that it could cause heaven and earth to change color.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    ¡°From the sect master to the supreme elder, more than ten supreme giants have descended!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the rumors are true. Mad Southern Ye has indeed subdued the Witchcraft Sect. Otherwise, the Witchcraft Sect wouldn¡¯t have created such a huge scene!¡±

    All the people on the ground turned pale when they saw that. Even though they did not want to believe it, they had to admit that Mad Southern Ye who had subdued the Witchcraft Sect had the right to challenge any supreme sect in Kunlun Ruins.

    A furious roar resounded from the entrance of the Sword Sect, ¡°Who¡¯s there? This is an important ce of the Ninth Peak. Quickly descend to the ground and walk, or we¡¯ll kill without mercy!¡±

    At the next moment, a sword gleam cut through the sky and blocked the path of the countless figures in the sky. When the sword gleam fell, an old man holding a sword appeared.

    ¡°That¡¯s Elder Heaven Sword from the Sword Sect. He¡¯s also a supreme giant. Rumor has it that Mad Southern Ye has suppressed him to the extent of guarding the mountain gate!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, only Mad Southern Ye would do such a thing to have a supreme giant guarding the mountain gate!¡±

    Amotion swept from the ground one after another. Themotion was mixed with disbelief.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Heaven Sword!¡±

    In the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s camp, the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master stepped out, ¡°I¡¯m the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Tianhou. Today, I¡¯m here with the Witchcraft Sect to congratte Master Mad Southern Ye on establishing the sect!¡±

    ¡°Luo Tianya of the Luo n greets Senior Heaven Sword. We¡¯re here on the orders of our n to congratte Mad Southern Ye on establishing the sect!¡± Luo Tianya said in all seriousness.

    ¡°Tang n¡¯s Tang Yiming greets...¡±

    ¡°Ying n...¡±

    ¡°Xiang n...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The seven ancient ns bowed in session.

    Elder Heaven Sword took a deep breath before deactivating the sect¡¯s formation, ¡°Everyone, please enter!¡±

    Since the seven ancient ns and the Witchcraft Sect arrived, not a single sect came over. Even a bird would not fly past the sect.

    The people who were waiting to watch a good show from a kilometer awayughed, they spread the news.

    ¡°Hahaha, just as I expected. Other than the seven ancient ns and the Witchcraft Sect, no one else hase to the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has really lost his dignity this time!¡±

    When the entire Kunlun Ruins heard the news, countless organizations immediately mocked them as if they had heard a funny joke.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is too arrogant!¡±

    One of the Star Sect disciples sneered, ¡°This is the result of going against the seven high sects. If the seven high sects join forces, he will have no ce in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

 Chapter 912 - If Theyâ€™re Not One of Us, Theyâ€™re Enemies!

    <h4>Chapter 912: If They¡¯re Not One of Us, They¡¯re Enemies!</h4>

    Only the seven ancient ns and the Witchcraft Sect came to congratte the Sword Sect during their reformation ceremony.

    Not only was the outside world shocked by this oue, even the members of the Sword Sect did not expect that.

    Within the Sword Sect, Luo Tianya ordered his men to hand over a generous gift. Then, he cupped his fists and said to Elder Qing Xuan, Ye Wushuang, and the rest, ¡°The Luo n presents ten stalks of thousand-year-old herbs. We wish the Ninth Peak tost forever in Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan and the rest were all shocked by those words.

    The thousand-year-old herb was considered a rare item even in the Kunlun Ruins. Who would have thought that the Luo n would give out ten stalks at once!

    Tang Yiming from the Tang n said, ¡°The Tang n has offered 1,000 catties of Golden Crystals and 500 catties of Mysterious Yin Sand. We wish the Ninth Peak a long and prosperous future!¡±

    ¡°The Xiang n offered a piece of thousand-year-old Frost Metal...¡±

    ¡°The Ying n...¡±

    In an instant, the seven ancient ns and the Witchcraft Sect offered congrattory gifts one after another. Elder Qing Xuan and the rest expressed their gratitude.

    As if sensing that there were not many peopleing to congratte them, the atmosphere became slightly awkward.

    Luo Shuiyao, who was behind Luo Tianya, took two steps forward and stood before Ye Wushuang. Her beautiful eyes sized him up, ¡°Are you Ye Wushuang?¡±

    Ye Wushuang nodded slightly.

    Luo Shuiyao sized him up and chattered non-stop, ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really handsome. You¡¯re just like the rumors say!¡±

    Ye Wushuang was already used to this.

    Only the junior sister, Hua Ling, went up to stop her with great caution. She said with an unfriendly gaze, ¡°Speak properly. Don¡¯t look at junior brother in a lecherous manner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lecherous?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was instantly speechless. After looking at her slyly for a few seconds, she immediately reacted, ¡°Someone is jealous!¡±

    Hua Ling blushed, ¡°Who¡¯s jealous?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao patted her shoulder, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you over your Youngest Junior Brother. He¡¯s not my type!¡±

    Thedy was so angry that her body was shaking.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    Luo Tianya immediately berated him before he stepped forward and cupped his fists at Ye Wushuang, ¡°Luo Tianya greets you, Brother Wushuang. I¡¯ve long heard of you. Seeing you today, you truly live up to your reputation.¡±

    His words were not ttery, but came from the bottom of his heart. In close contact with Ye Wushuang, the energy in his body could not help but vibrate.

    It meant that Ye Wushuang was probably more powerful than him.

    Luo Tianya asked once more, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Brother Ye?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Ye Chen?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao came to her senses as well, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for half a day. Why haven¡¯t I seen him? Could he have hidden himself?¡±

    ¡°The peak master is in closed-door cultivation...¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan smiled. Before he could finish speaking, the Ninth Peak suddenly shook violently.

    At the next moment, in the sky all around, there was a thunderous boom. The elemental energy within heaven and earth surged violently.

    A colorful glow shot out from the Ninth Peak.

    In the end, Ye Chen appeared.

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master and the other leaders knelt on one knee, ¡°Greetings, master!¡±

    At the same time, they were shocked.

    Their instincts told them that Ye Chen seemed to have be powerful again!

    ¡°Greetings, peak master!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan and the others took the lead and cupped their fists. In an instant, all the disciples in the Sword Sect knelt on one knee.

    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Luo Tianya and the rest and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you all foring to celebrate my Sword Sect¡¯s name change.¡±

    ¡°Peak Master Ye is too polite. I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡±

    Luo Tianya and the others shook their heads.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he scanned the crowd. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°From today onwards, the Sword Sect will officially be renamed as the Ninth Peak. I¡¯ll be the temporary peak master...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted. Then, an old man walked out from the crowd.

    The old man said hesitantly, ¡°Immortal Ye, I¡¯m an elder of the First Peak. I hope you¡¯ll allow me to withdraw from the Sword Sect today!¡±

    The crowd fell silent.

    No one had imagined that someone would actually choose to withdraw on the day the Sword Sect changed its name.

    ¡°Elder Chen, how dare you?!¡± Elder Qing Xuan was furious.

    Ye Chen looked at Elder Chen calmly and smiled lightly, ¡°Give me a reason!¡±

    Elder Chen was clearly a little scared of his might, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Immortal Ye offended the seven high sects, which is equivalent to making Kunlun Ruins your enemy. I don¡¯t want to die with you!¡±

    The moment that was said, killing intent gradually emerged from Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen raised his hand to stop him. He scanned the crowd, ¡°Anyone else wants to leave the Ninth Peak?¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Another old man took a step forward and forced himself to say, ¡°I am an elder from the Eighth Peak, and I also wish to leave the Ninth Peak!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    With the two of them leading the way, over 20 Pseudo Emperor Stage elders stepped forward sessively. All of them wanted to leave the Sword Sect.

    Seeing that there were so many people supporting him, Elder Chen¡¯s confidence soared, ¡°Immortal Ye, we don¡¯t want to be your enemy, nor do we dare. We just want to seek a way out. You won¡¯t forbid us, right?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He shook his head lightly and said, ¡°You guys can leave now. I¡¯ve approved it!¡±

    ¡°Peak master...¡± Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s expression changed.

    There were more than 20 pseudo emperors. If they leave, the Ninth Peak would definitely suffer great losses in the future and be a real joke.

    Not only him, even Luo Tianya and the rest did not expect Ye Chen to agree. Only Ye Wushuang looked at the 20 over people as if he was looking at dead people.

    Ye Chen shouted, ¡°Let them go!¡±

    Elder Chen took a good look at Ye Chen. When he saw that Ye Chen did not look like he was faking it, he gritted his teeth and walked out of the Ninth Peak. With him leading the way, the rest of the people hesitated for a while before following him.

    They would turn their heads every few steps as they were afraid that Ye Chen would go back on his word and attack them.

    However, Ye Chen did not move at all. He merely nced at Ye Wushuang coldly and said softly, ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Only when these people walked out of the Ninth Peak did they heave a sigh of relief.

    Elder Chen, who was leading the group, scoffed, ¡°I thought Mad Southern Ye was a formidable person. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so indecisive and soft-hearted.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s go. If he goes back on his word, we won¡¯t be able to escape even if we wanted to!¡± An elder said before rushing into the distance.

    When the other sects that had been stationed outside the Ninth Peak saw that, confusion appeared on their faces.

    Elder Chen immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve already left the Ninth Peak. From now on, we have nothing to do with the Ninth Peak. I hope you will not attack us!¡±

    As he finished his sentence, the other forces outside the Ninth Peak could not help but burst into an uproar, followed by loudughter that shook the sky.

    ¡°Hahaha, so many people are willing to leave the Ninth Peak. The Ninth Peak is done for!¡±

    ¡°Foolish Mad Southern Ye. Does he really think that so many people are willing to go against the seven high sects and the Kunlun Ruins with him?¡±

    At this moment, a sharp sword intent suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    At the next moment, a white-robed figure shot out from the Ninth Peak, and a sword gleam shed at Elder Chen.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s not from the Ninth Peak, then he¡¯s our enemy. Death will be his fate!¡±

    In an instant, screams rang out...

 Chapter 914 - Prelude to the Chaotic Kunlun Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 914: Prelude to the Chaotic Kunlun Ruins!</h4>

    Five kilometers away from the Ninth Peak that had changed name, countless forces from the various sects of the Kunlun Ruins had already gathered. There was nock of people from the seven high sects, as many as several thousand people.

    Everyone was still stuck in the scene where Ye Wushuang had killed all the 20 or so Pseudo Emperors who had left the Sword Sect.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is so cruel. There were over 20 Pseudo Emperors there. He killed them as he pleased!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Any one of them has a chance to step into the Emperor Stage. There were over 20 of them, and they wereparable to the upper echelons of a supreme sect!¡±

    Countless people whispered to each other, their eyes filled with shock.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is digging his own grave!¡±

    A member of the seven high sects sneered, ¡°After killing more than 20 Pseudo Emperors, the Ninth Peak¡¯s strength will drop by more than half. In that case, they will be no match for the seven high sects!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the seven high sects join forces, destroying Ninth Peak and the Witchcraft Sect will be a piece of cake.¡±

    Another person was filled with killing intent, ¡°Without the Ninth Peak and the Witchcraft Sect, what¡¯s the difference between Mad Southern Ye and a tiger without ws and teeth?¡±

    Just as everyone was talking, they suddenly heard a tsunami-like sound.

    ¡°I sacrifice my blood in the Yellow Emperor¡¯s name. My sword is not in my heart, but my life!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill. Destroy the seven sects, shining my sword¡¯s majesty!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The cries grew louder and louder. At that moment, they seemed to fill the entire sky. It was as if millions of people were shouting together. Their might was so great that it could shake heaven and the earth.

    ¡°What powerful killing intent!¡±

    One of them could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    At this moment, someone eximed, ¡°What is that?!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction that he was looking at, and then their expressions turned nk.

    Sword gleams, an endless sword gleams!

    Figures, shadows that covered the sky!

    Killing intent, killing intent that could shake heaven and earth!

    They seemed to be humanoid ferocious beasts that carried suffocating killing intent, as if thousands of troops and horses were trampling over them.

    Under such terrifying might, the clouds churned and space trembled. It seemed like it could not bear the weight.

    While they were stunned, a shocking sword gleam shot out from the sky, revealing a thin figure.

    Ye Chen stood in the air and roared, ¡°Where are the disciples of the Sword Sect now? Are the swords in your hands still there?!¡±

    Close to 10,000 disciples of the Ninth Peak shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°I sacrifice my blood in the Yellow Emperor¡¯s name. My sword is not in my heart, but my life!¡±

    At that moment, orderly and powerful voices shook the world. At that moment, all the disciples of the Ninth Peak felt their blood boiling.

    ¡°These people are sent by the various sects of Kunlun Ruins to make fun of our Ninth Peak. They look down on us and disdain us!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke again, his voice shaking the surroundings, ¡°Do you dare to pick up the swords in your hands and turn them into ashes?¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan was the first to step forward.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    Tens of thousands of people charged towards the thousands of people in the distance like a bolt of lightning. The intense killing intent was almost tangible.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, one of the seven high sects¡¯ disciples was suddenly jolted awake. His expression changed drastically as he said, ¡°Rebel! The Ninth Peak is rebelling! They¡¯re charging toward us!¡±

    Whoosh...

    As soon as he said that, the several thousand people present broke into an uproar. Shock and disbelief filled their faces.

    ¡®The Ninth Peak actually initiated a war against us?!

    ¡®Is the Ninth Peak dering war on the Kunlun Ruins?!

    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯

    The thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind almost at the same time. One had to know that in the history of the Kunlun Ruins, there had never been a case of a war with the Kunlun Ruins using the power of a sect!

    The disparity was too great!

    Unless one of the sects wanted to destroy itself!

    However, the truth was right before their eyes, so they had no choice but to believe it. In the blink of an eye, many figures shed into the distance.

    Madness! Madness! The Ninth Peak had gone mad!

    The Ninth Peak was about to start a war with Kunlun Ruins!

    They could not wait to spread the news!

    However, before they could get far, they bounced back as if they had crashed into some invisible barrier.

    It was the spiritual barrier that Ye Chen casted. It could cover a radius of one kilometers. Even a supreme giant would have to spend a lot of effort to tear it out.

    During the pause, the ten thousand disciples of the Ninth Peak were already closing in.

    A Pseudo Emperor Stage almighty had one of his arms severed, and he retreated repeatedly, ¡°Ninth Peak, what are you trying to do?¡±

    However, the Pseudo Emperor Stage elder from the Ninth Peak did not waste his breath on him. He raised his sword again and charged over. Before long, a body appeared on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the cier Stream. If you dare kill me, the cier Stream will not let you off!¡± A young man roared.

    A sword gleam was charged!

    In the next moment, his body was sliced into two.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you?!¡±

    An extremely alluring woman from the Dao Sect was filled with despair, ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m from the seven high sects, the Dao Sect? If you dare kill me, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Dao Sect...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Before she could finish, her head was separated from her body, and she was dead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I surrender...¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, tell them to stop. We don¡¯t want to die. We¡¯re willing to surrender to the Ninth Peak...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go all out on you guys...¡±

    In an instant, all sorts of cries, screams, and pleas rang out endlessly, as if they had fallen into hell.

    The eyes of the disciples from the Ninth Peak turned bloodshot. They did not care whether the other party resisted or not, they just lifted their swords and attacked!

    A Master Stage disciple killed a Master Stage enemy, a martial venerable killed a martial venerable...

    From the beginning to the end, Ye Chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He watched the scene expressionlessly. He had no intention of attacking at all.

    Half an hourter, the battle ended. The ground was filled with bodies. There were people from the various sects in the Kunlun Ruins, as well as people from the Ninth Peak.

    However, overall speaking, the Ninth Peak suffered fewer casualties.

    Firstly, they had the advantage in numbers. Secondly, they were united. Thirdly, the enemy had been caught off guard because of their confusion.

    The people from the seven ancient ns fell silent when they saw that. However, they were filled with shock.

    The people who died at the scene were all from the various major sects of the Kunlun Ruins. There was nock of people from the seven high sects among them. The Ninth Peak¡¯s move hadpletely cut off all paths of retreat.

    ¡°Disciples, please recover your True Origin Energy and inspect your injuries!¡±

    Ye Chen then said slowly, ¡°Leave 20 people to take care of the wounded. Send the casualties of the Ninth Peak back to the sect!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    A voice that sounded like thunder exploded. At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s position to all the disciples of the Ninth Peak became supreme.

    Ye Chen said again, ¡°Where¡¯s Wu Tianhou?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master replied.

    ¡°Quickly return to the Witchcraft Sect and lead your people from the west to attack with me!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard soon after, ¡°If you encounter any obstructions along the way, just sweep them all away. If you encounter a sect, destroy it!¡±

 Chapter 915 - The Sword Wonâ€™t Return to Its Sheath Until Kunlun Ruins Is Cleared!

    <h4>Chapter 915: The Sword Won¡¯t Return to Its Sheath Until Kunlun Ruins Is Cleared!</h4>

    ¡°Master, Witchcraft Sect and Corpse Sect are located in the extreme west. If our Witchcraft Sect attacks...¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master looked troubled, ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Corpse Sect would...¡±

    The Corpse Sect was also a supreme sect in Kunlun Ruins. Their cultivation techniques were no less strange than the Witchcraft Sect.

    It was said that the sect master of the Corpse Sect had a Drought Demon and three Golden-Armored Corpses to suppress the sect. His battle prowess could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Heaven Sword?!¡± Ye Chen shouted.

    A sword gleam shot forward and Elder Heaven Sword bowed, ¡°Master, this humble one is here!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him with a burning gaze, ¡°Go to the extreme west with Wu Tianhou and over ten supreme giants from the Witchcraft Sect. Destroy the Corpse Sect!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Elder Heaven Sword was stunned.

    Ye Chen lifted his head to look at the seven ancient ns next to him after saying that. His gazended on Luo Tianya and his sister, ¡°Brother Luo, Ms. Luo, I¡¯d like to conquer Kunlun Ruins. It¡¯s time for you to make your choice!¡±

    Following his words, the expressions of the people from the seven ancient ns changed immediately. Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to ask them to make a choice directly.

    They came to attend the Sword Sect¡¯s reformation ceremony, but that did not mean that they werepletely on Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Even though Ye Chen had two supreme sects, everyone thought that he was no match for the seven high sects.

    Under such circumstances, if they chose the wrong side, they would most likely be doomed!

    For a moment, the Tang n, Ying n, and the other five great ancient ns could not help looking at Luo Tianya together. After all, among the seven great ancient ns, the Luo n was the leader.

    Luo Tianya¡¯s gaze flickered a few times before he took a step forward andughed loudly, ¡°Since Brother Ye is confident, how would I be a coward? Luo n is on your side!¡±

    ¡°Luo n is on your side!¡±

    The expressions of the other six ancient ns changed immediately.

    A few secondster, Tang Yiming from the Tang n stepped forward and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go all in with Lunatic Luo too. Tang n is on your side!¡±

    ¡°Ying n is on your side!¡±

    ¡°Xiang n is on your side!¡±

    ¡°Tong n is on your side!¡±

    ¡°Gu n is on your side!¡±

    ¡°Qin n is on your side!¡±

    Boom...

    At this moment, all the members of the seven ancient ns had expressed their stance. An intimidating aura soared into the sky, causing the space to tremble.

    All of the seven ancient ns had an unparalleled powerhouse guarding them. It meant that Ye Chen had seven more supreme powerhouses under him!

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Since you trust me, I will not disappoint you!¡±

    Ye Chen tapped the space between his brows. Seven divine sense imprints shot between the brows of the seven leaders of the ancient ns.

    Luo Tianya and the rest suddenly felt an inexplicable surge of memories rushing into their mind. They were shocked.

    After digesting those memories, they looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    Longevity Pill!

    Ye Chen gave each of them the Longevity Pill¡¯s form!

    One Longevity Pill could increase one¡¯s lifespan by 20 years. A person could only take three pills, and it would not take effect if one took more.

    Even so, their lifespan could increase by 60 years. How could they not be shocked?

    Luo Tianya secretly took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother Ye, this gift of yours is a little too much. If you give it to the members of the seven high sects, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll submit to you as well!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want people who curry favor!

    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said again, ¡°Brother Luo, Brother Tang, you guys should go back. Together with the Witchcraft Sect, we¡¯ll force the Corpse Sect to submit!¡±

    At this point, the smile on his face suddenly turned iparably cold, ¡°If they¡¯re unwilling, then kill them!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Shocking shouts shook the sky.

    ¡°Disciples of the Ninth Peak, follow me!¡±

    Ye Chen flung his sleeves and charged into the sky while raising his sword, ¡°The swords in your hands won¡¯t return to its sheath until Kunlun Ruins is cleared!¡±

    Boom...

    Thousands of sword beams tore through the air and followed closely behind.

    The shocking killing intent did not disperse with the passage of time. Instead, it grew thicker and thicker.

    ...

    Tianluo City was a city that was less than a hundred kilometers away from the Ninth Peak. It conquered a radius of 500 kilometers.

    It was under the jurisdiction of a sect called the Ancient Sword Sect, and it was originally a sect under the Sword Sect.

    However, after the seven high sects dered war on Ye Chen, Ancient Sword Sect switched sides as well. They announced that they would leave the Sword Sect and be at odds with Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, inside the Ancient Sword Sect...

    ¡°Sect master, I¡¯ve already informed all the merchants in Tianluo City ording to your instructions. They¡¯re not allowed to sell anything to the people of the Ninth Peak!¡±

    A disciple walked in quickly and said respectfully to an elder sitting on the main seat, ¡°Some of Ninth Peak¡¯s shops have already been raided by me!¡±

    At this point, he took out a storage pouch and offered it with both hands, ¡°Sect master, all of the things we¡¯ve seized are inside!¡±

    The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Tan Feng, came forward to receive it. After casually sizing it up, he was immediately satisfied, ¡°Li Xuan, you did well. Go and receive your reward!¡±

    After the disciple left, an elder of Ancient Sword Sect could not help but say, ¡°Sect master, if we treat the Ninth Peak like this, it will be like a rebellion. Will it...¡±

    ¡°You fool!¡±

    Tan Feng scoffed, ¡°The seven high sects have dered war on the Ninth Peak. I¡¯m afraid Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t even take care of himself right now. He might even be trembling with fear. Why would he care about us?

    ¡°Moreover, if we don¡¯t change sides soon, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets once the seven high sects make a move!¡±

    He said confidently, ¡°ording to what I know, almost 20 small sects under the Ninth Peak have switched sides. What we, the Ancient Sword Sect, did is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Sect master is wise...¡± That elder immediately bowed in admiration.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m wise, but Mad Southern Ye is too arrogant. He actually wants to make the seven high sects his enemy!¡±

    When Tan Feng heard that, a look of mockery shed across his eyes, ¡°This is clearly a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Once the Ninth Peak is destroyed, our Ancient Sword Sect might be able to rece it.¡±

    At that moment, the entire Ancient Sword Sect shook violently. Then, the ground shook as if there was an earthquake.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Tan Feng immediately shouted.

    A disciple stumbled in and stammered, ¡°S-Sect master, bad news, bad news. The people from... the Ninth Peak are here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Tan Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly. Without saying a word, he leaped forward, and what he saw was a sky-epassing sword gleam.

    The might of the attack shocked the members of Ancient Sword Sect.

    Tan Feng hurriedly knelt on the ground while trembling with fear, ¡°Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, Tan Feng, greets senior of the sect. I didn¡¯t know that the high sect hade, so I failed to wee you. Please forgive me...¡±

    In the air, Ye Chen looked down at the Ancient Sword Sect disciples expressionlessly. Elder Qing Xuan stepped forward and said, ¡°Peak master, Ancient Sword Sect has betrayed our Ninth Peak...¡±

    ¡°Destroy them!¡±

    The two short words that came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth instantly caused the killing intent in the world to be extremely dense. It also dered Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s death sentence.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Tan Feng roared, ¡°Immortal Ye, Peak Master Ye, spare us, spare us! We were forced to do so, and we are willing to correct our mistakes...¡±

    However, no one listened to his exnation.

    It was reced by a bloody massacre...

 Chapter 916 - It Feels Amazing To Raid and Destroy A Sect!

    <h4>Chapter 916: It Feels Amazing To Raid and Destroy A Sect!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Ancient Sword Sect was only a second-rate sect. Tan Feng, the sect master, was only at the Pseudo Emperor Stage, let alone the elders and disciples.

    As a result, the people of the Ninth Peak ended the battle in less than five minutes and wiped out the entire Ancient Sword Sect without much effort.

    The only thing that surprised Ye Chen was that this tiny second-rate sect owned a small mine that was filled with countless mystic stones.

    The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s facilities were luxurious. There were extraordinary mountains and rocks, precious flowers, trees, and many spirit birds...

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±

    Ye Chen took out the Witch Cauldron and stored all of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s mystic stone mine.

    ¡°Leave a hundred people behind and move all the extraordinary mountains, rocks, flowers, and trees of the Ancient Sword Sect back to the Ninth Peak to rebuild the sect!¡±

    Following his words, a few Pseudo Emperor Almighties unleashed their powerful divinities and worked together to move a sixty-meter-tall mountain. They even captured the spirit cranes, as well as the bird¡¯s nest.

    Ye Wushuang looked at Elder Qing Xuan slowly with his clear eyes, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, didn¡¯t you say that the mountain that was destroyed in the Ninth Peak couldn¡¯t be repaired? Isn¡¯t there one now?¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan¡¯s face twitched a few times. In the end, he forced out a sentence, ¡°It feels... amazing to raid and destroy a sect!¡±

    He had the illusion that if Ye Chen continued to lead the Ninth Peak, they might be a bunch of robbers.

    ¡°Hahaha, I know!¡±

    Ye Chen burst intoughter upon hearing that, ¡°In the words of a great man, even if we don¡¯t have guns and cannons, the enemy can build them for us!

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move on to the next one!¡±

    ...

    In just two hours, Ye Chen led the people of the Ninth Peak to destroy almost 20 sects, cities and families.

    Meanwhile in the extreme west, inside the Corpse Sect, the ce was filled with boundless killing intent. The Witchcraft Sect had gathered all their forces to suppress the Corpse Sect.

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Tianhou,manded over ten supreme giants across the sky. He shouted coldly, ¡°Old Luo, it¡¯s rare for me toe here. Why don¡¯t you get out and meet your old friend?¡±

    Boom...

    As he said that, a loud noise suddenly came from Corpse Sect¡¯s deep underground.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a red coffin broke through the ground and shot into the sky.

    Crack...

    A withered arm suddenly stretched out from the coffin. Then, a ck shadow broke through the coffin lid and shot out.

    It was an old man covered in ck clothpletely. His face was covered with livor mortis, making him look like a living dead.

    However, as soon as this person appeared, a chilling storm instantly rose. An unparalleled vile energy pressure engulfed the worldpletely.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Countless disciples of the sect were filled with respect and fear.

    A cold snort came from the old man, ¡°Wu Tianhou, why did you bring the Witchcraft Sect here today?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Wu Tianhou put on a stic smile, ¡°I¡¯m here on my Master¡¯s order, Mad Southern Ye. I¡¯m here to demand an exnation from you. Are you guys going to submit to my Master or are you going to be killed?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The sect master threw his head back andughed, his voice iparably sharp, ¡°Wu Tianhou, you¡¯re a supreme sect¡¯s sect master after all. Who would¡¯ve thought that you would actually make a brat as your master? You¡¯ve truly disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°My master¡¯s power is beyond your imagination!¡±

    Wu Tianhou¡¯s gaze turned cold as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Old Luo, let me ask you onest time. Are you going to surrender or be exterminated?¡±

    ¡°Exterminated?¡±

    The sect master said coldly, ¡°Wu Tianhou, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Your Witchcraft Sect is on the same level as my sect. After so many years, there has been constant friction, but you still haven¡¯t destroyed my sect.¡±

    At this point, his gaze swept over the dozen or so supreme giants behind Wu Tianhou, ¡°Moreover, the number of supreme giants my Corpse Sect possesses is no less than your Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    Following his words, ten ck coffins emerged from the ground. The coffins opened simultaneously, revealing more than 20 shadows.

    There were ten people and ten corpses respectively!

    Each of them wasparable to a supreme giant!

    ¡°Wu Tianhou, I¡¯d love to see how you will destroy my sect!¡± The sect masterughed loudly.

    Even though he was prepared, Wu Tianhou¡¯s expression could not help but change, and then he took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°Get out, the seven of you!¡±

    Boom...

    Seven extremely powerful figures descended from the sky upon hearing this, and seven powerful auras swept through heaven and earth.

    ¡°Old Luo!

    ¡°Old Tang!

    ¡°Old Ying!

    ¡°Old Xiang!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When he saw the faces of the seven people clearly, the expression of the sect master immediately turned grim.

    The seven patriarchs of the seven ancient ns showed themselves and chose to work together with the Witchcraft Sect. Thus, the situation was reversed once again.

    Thinking to this point, the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in, his expression iparably grim, ¡°Old Luo, aren¡¯t the seven of you dying and decided to stay in seclusion? Why did you guyse to offend my sect today?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The Luo n¡¯s patriarch was burning with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As the seven ancient ns¡¯ patriarchs appeared, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Without any unnecessary words, the battle erupted.

    ...

    Among the one mountain, two religions, three sects and four groups in Kunlun Ruins, including the top ten supreme sects, Purple Cap Mountain was the most mysterious. The Sword Sect was known as the No. 1 sword cultivation sect.

    Apart from the Purple Cap Mountain, the Dao Sect was the only publicly known as the No. 1 supreme sect.

    Sect Master Lei Xing of the Dao Sect had the longest lifespan amongst all the supreme giants. He had lived for almost 500 years and was reputed to be the No. 1 figure beneath saints.

    Ever since the seven high sects dered war on Ye Chen, it was an unspoken acknowledgement that the other six high sects made Dao Sect their leader. Countless people from the six high sects arrived at the Dao Sect at the moment.

    On the other hand, the other forces in Kunlun Ruins were on the move as well. They were rushing to the Dao Sect from various ces in the Kunlun Ruins with the intention of discussing to destroy Ye Chen.

    At that moment, the Dao Sect was extremely crowded.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Lin of the cier Stream and Fellow Shen from the House of Genesis, I didn¡¯t expect you guys toe as well!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Zhao from the Kungfu Sect. We¡¯re discussing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s death together today. How can we note?¡±

    Many people greeted each other as they enjoyed the spirit fruits provided by the Dao Sect.

    ¡°My God, other than the Ninth Peak, the Witchcraft Sect, and the seven ancient ns, all the famous forces in Kunlun Ruins are here!¡± Someone eximed.

    ¡°Who would dare to note at a time like this? Those who don¡¯te will be regarded as Mad Southern Ye¡¯s aplices. Not only us, but even those small sects and cities have sent people over as well!¡±

    Someone sneered, ¡°Moreover, Mad Southern Ye tried to challenge the seven high sects and the entire Kunlun Ruins. He¡¯s simply overestimating himself. Anyone can tell the situation clearly!¡±

    Right at that moment, rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky. The might practically attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 917 - The Seven High Sectsâ€™ Doing!

    <h4>Chapter 917: The Seven High Sects¡¯ Doing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Stop talking. People from the seven high sects are here!¡±

    Many people fell silent when they saw that. Behind them, they stared in awe at the iing light.

    The first to arrive was the Star Sect, followed by the Spirit Talisman Sect, Devil Sect, Ghoul Sect, Corpse Sect and Purple Cap Mountain...

    These people did not hide the pressure from their bodies at all, fully disying the demeanor of a high sect.

    One, two, three...

    The people below were shocked.

    In just a few short minutes, the seven high sects had brought along 50 supreme giants.

    ¡°Heavens, there are 50 supreme giants here!¡±

    Some were shocked.

    His words were immediately responded to by another person, ¡°Looks like the seven high sects are serious this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Witchcraft Sect and the newly established Ninth Peak only have 20 supreme giants.¡±

    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°And now, the seven high sects have easily gathered 50 supreme giants. This battle prowess is enough to sweep through the entire Kunlun Ruins, right?¡±

    ¡°As expected of the seven high sects, their foundations are terrifying!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people were shocked.

    At the next moment, a deafening thunderp suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by five ethereal figures.

    As the light dissipated, the faces of the five people were revealed. There were some had the vibe of an immortal, some with monstrous murderous auras, and some with angry eyes...

    They were like gods standing in the clouds.

    At that moment, the surroundings fell silent. Countless people¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Aside from the Dao Sect, a total of five sect masters from the other six high sects had descended.

    At this moment, an unusually calm voice resounded, ¡°Fellows, since you¡¯ve arrived, please move to my Heaven Dao Peak!¡±

    At the same time, five rainbow bridges suddenly shot out from the main peak of the Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Dao Peak. Lightning flickered faintly on the rainbow bridges.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, Lei Xing!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and looked toward the end of the rainbow bridges with respect. However, they were not qualified to go up and watch.

    The sect masters of the five high sects stepped onto the rainbow bridges at the same time. The five rainbow bridges then shrank toward the Heaven Dao Peak.

    On the Heaven Dao Peak, a white-clothed old man with gray hair sat on the clouds. He held a golden spirit brush in his hand as he slowly waved it.

    He was just sitting there, but no one could see him clearly. It was as if he was shrouded in fog.

    He was the Dao Sect¡¯s sect master, Sect Master Lei Xing!

    After the five high sect¡¯s sect masters took their seats, Sect Master Lei Xing waved the golden spirit brush in his hand, and a tea set appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Fellow Lei Xing¡¯s brush is extraordinary!¡±

    The Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master, Elder Qing Ming, took a deep look at the golden spirit brush in the Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hand, ¡°Could it be the inheritance of your Dao Sect¡¯s almighty ancestors?¡±

    As he spoke, the gazes of the other four fell onto the golden spirit brush.

    Although the five of them remained their expressions, their eyes flickered endlessly. With their experience, they could tell that the golden spirit brush was extraordinary with a single nce.

    ¡± Brother Qing Ming is right. This brush is indeed an inheritance of our Dao Sect. I¡¯ve only found it recently!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, why didn¡¯t Fellow Luo from the Corpse Secte along?¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming cackled, ¡°Old Luo, huh? Isn¡¯t that creepy guy always in his coffin absorbing the earth qi? What else does he do?¡±

    ¡°Old Luo has always been entric and reserved. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯te!¡±

    The Devil Sect¡¯s sect master, Ying Tian, scoffed and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re here today to discuss how to deal with Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed my son, Pink Prince, and now he wants to unite the Kunlun Ruins shamelessly. The Devil Sect and I are irreconcble!¡±

    At this point, the Devil Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s eyes turned cold as traces of demonic energy swept out from his body.

    What the few of them did not notice was that the golden spirit brush in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hand shook a few times when Mad Southern Ye was mentioned. It seemed to have a sh of spiritual light, but it returned to normal in an instant.

    Sect Master Lei Xing seemed to have noticed something as he looked at the golden spirit brush, and a wisp of suspicion shed in his eyes.

    Ever since he obtained this spirit brush, he had named it the Leixing Brush. Although he knew that the spirit brush had extraordinary spirituality, he was unable tomunicate with it.

    He tried countless methods, but he was still unable to make the spirit brush recognize him as its master. He could only use this brush to execute some divinities. Fortunately, the spirituality of the brush was not resistant.

    However, every time he used his divinities, a portion of his True Origin Energy would be devoured by the brush. As time passed, it became a tacit understanding.

    It was his first time seeing the passive reaction from the spirit brush earlier.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming smirked coldly, ¡°Although Mad Southern Ye killed Ling Xuanzi and defeated the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Tianhou, we have a total of six people. Every one of us is as powerful as Ling Xuanzi!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Qing Ming is right!¡±

    The Star Sect¡¯s sect master, Xing Chenzi, nodded slightly and said, ¡°Even though Mad Southern Ye has two supreme sects, we¡¯re from the seven supreme sects. Both our foundation andbat power far surpass Mad Southern Ye¡¯s!¡±

    The Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s patriarch, Old Man Spirit Talisman, frowned and said, ¡°Then, do you mean that we will join forces and attack the Ninth Peak to end the battle quickly?¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing raised his eyes and looked at the elegant schr who had never spoken. His gaze was like lightning as he said, ¡°What do you think of this matter, Purple Cap Mountain¡¯s sect master?¡±

    The moment that was said, the rest could not help but look at the schrly man!

    The reason being the other party was the master of Purple Cap Mountain¡ªZi Qingyang!

    Amongst the ten high sects of the Kunlun Ruins, only Purple Cap Mountain was the most mysterious. It was especially so for Zi Qingyang, who was standing in front of them. Although his cultivation level was simr to theirs, no one dared to underestimate him.

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Zi Qingyang smiled faintly and said gracefully, ¡°Purple Cap Mountain never interferes with the matters of the Kunlun Ruins. This is an ancestral rule that cannot be changed. Even though I¡¯vee out of closed-door cultivation this time, I¡¯m only a witness for everyone.¡±

    His evasive words caused everyone to be slightly displeased. However, when they thought about how Purple Cap Mountain always liked to y tricks, they felt relieved.

    Sect Master Lei Xing narrowed his eyes as lightning shed faintly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that everyone is here today. We¡¯ll kill our way into the Ninth Peak and destroy Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    At this moment, the other four people apart from Zi Qingyang stood up in unison, and their killing intent almost copsed the sky.

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it resounded through every corner of Dao Sect like a great bell.

    ¡°Are they finally going to attack?¡±

    ¡°The six high sects¡¯ sect masters have teamed up and gathered more than 50 supreme giants. Even the immortals in the sky would dare to fight them, right? Not to mention a mere Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Countless people were excited and rubbed their palms.

    Just as everyone was feeling proud of themselves, a Dao Sect disciple suddenly flew over from the sky in panic.

    ¡°Sect master, sect master. I must speak to the sect master!¡±

    Fear was written all over that disciple¡¯s face. He fell from the sky with a plop and cried out.

 Chapter 918 - Shocking News Came When They Were High Spirited!

    <h4>Chapter 918: Shocking News Came When They Were High Spirited!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden scene caused everyone to be shocked. For a moment, the originally noisy and chaotic scene instantly became quiet.

    ¡°I must see the sect master! I must see the sect master!¡±

    After that disciple fell from the sky, he vomited blood and continued to scream.

    The scene was also witnessed by Sect Master Lei Xing on the Heaven Dao Peak. He immediately shot a nce at a Dao Sect almighty called Chong Xuzi.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Chong Xuzi¡¯s expression turned grim. He transformed into a long streak of light andnded on the ground. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re a cultivating disciple. Why are you panicking?!¡±

    ¡°Elder Xu, bad news!¡±

    After the disciple spat out a mouthful of blood, he stammered, ¡°T-The Ninth Peak is rebelling!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chong Xuzi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye led the Ninth Peak to attack cities and exterminate sects. H-He killed as many as 20 sects under Dao Sect consecutively!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    At this moment, even though Chong Xuzi had lived for over 300 years, he still could not help but feel like the world was spinning.

    The originally silent crowd instantly fell into an uproar.

    They were discussing how to deal with Mad Southern Ye, but Mad Southern Ye attacked first?!

    At the same time, several figures suddenly descended from the sky. They were Sect Master Lei Xing and leaders from the other supreme sects.

    ¡°Make yourself clear!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing was slightly shocked, ¡°Did Mad Southern Ye destroy 20 sects in the Kunlun Ruins or 20 sects under my Dao Sect?¡±

    The Dao Sect disciple looked like he had seen a pir of support. He said weakly, ¡°Twenty sects under the Dao Sect have been destroyed!¡±

    Boom...

    Sect Master Lei Xing was thunderstruck.

    The leaders of the other sects and the five high sects heaved a sigh of relief. Before they could think much into it, the disciple spoke again.

    ¡°Twenty-four sects under the Devil Sect have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-one sects under the Ghoul Sect have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen sects under the Spiritual Talisman Sect have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Thirteen sects under the Star Sect have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Eighteen sects under the Purple Cap Mountain have been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the other party spoke intermittently, heaven and the earth were deathly silent at the moment!

    Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. Some of them suspected that they had heard wrong.

    Mad Southern Ye had practically wiped out the forces under the six high sects with the Ninth Peak?

    An old man suddenly stood out from the crowd and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°T-Then what about our House of Genesis?¡±

    He was the current sect master of the House of Genesis, and his cultivation base was at the Emperor Stage. He belonged to a sect under the Dao Sect, so it would not be an exaggeration to call him a loyal follower.

    That disciple nced at him and said stiffly, ¡°Your entire House of Genesis is gone. Not only that, all the extraordinary mountains, rare animals, flowers, and herbs in your House of Genesis have been taken away by the Ninth Peak!¡±

    He seemed to have recalled something at the end of his sentence and added, ¡°Also... the bird¡¯s nests on the trees have been dug out...¡±

    Blech!

    The House of Genesis¡¯s sect master spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Damn Mad Southern Ye, damn Ninth Peak, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    He fainted on the spot.

    Another sect master stepped forward and said nervously, ¡°What about my Kungfu Sect?¡±

    ¡°Your Kungfu Sect is the most foolish one!¡±

    The disciple looked at him sympathetically and shook his head, ¡°People from your sect thinks that your kungfu is invincible. Your people used their bodies to fight their sword techniques!

    ¡°Especially that supreme elder of yours. He cultivates some Iron Head Method, right? He foolishly used his head to defend the other party¡¯s flying sword and ended up being chopped up like a melon...¡±

    The Kungfu Sect¡¯s sect master was dumbfounded.

    ¡°No!¡±

    At that moment, the Devil Sect¡¯s sect master Ying Xiangtian suddenly said, ¡°You only mentioned the Dao Sect, Devil Sect, Ghoul Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, Star Sect, and Purple Cap Mountain being wiped out. What about the Corpse Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why isn¡¯t the Corpse Sect involved?¡±

    ¡°The Witchcraft Sect and Corpse Sect are located in the extreme west. Don¡¯t tell me that the Corpse Sect is fine?!¡±

    Everyone reacted one after another.

    The disciple¡¯s body twitched, and he looked like he was about to die, ¡°The Witchcraft Sect joined forces with the seven ancient ns to attack the Corpse Sect. The sect master¡¯s three golden-armored zombies were destroyed, and he escaped with the Drought Demon!

    ¡°As for the Corpse Sect, it has already...fallen.¡±

    With that, hepletely stopped breathing.

    Boom...

    Everyone was so shocked by the news that they almost copsed. It was as if their heads had been struck by lightning.

    Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master fled in defeat?!

    The entire sect had surrendered?!

    ¡°You can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die yet! You haven¡¯t told me what happened to my Merciless Valley!¡±

    A leader of a sect walked over and hugged that disciple. He shook violently and wailed like man who lost a son.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A burst ofughter suddenly exploded. The Ghoul Sect¡¯s Old Man Xuan Ming had a face full of disbelief, ¡°Fake news, it must be fake news. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    As if to verify his words, at that moment, a loud rumble came from the horizon. It sounded like thunder as an endless sword gleam surged over, covering the sky.

    ¡°I sacrifice my blood in the Yellow Emperor¡¯s name. My sword is not in my heart, but my life!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill, destroy the seven sects, raise my sword might!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Multiple orderly and powerful roars mixed with a torrential killing intent surged over.

    Behind the torrents of sword aura, countless ferocious birds that blotted out the sky pped their wings and flew over. Above them stood figures with powerful auras.

    Some activated gu that filled the sky, some carried coffins, and some were covered in vile energy...

    ¡°The original members of the Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°There are also people from the Witchcraft Sect!¡±

    ¡°Look at those people carrying the coffin. They¡¯re from the Corpse Sect! They¡¯re from the Corpse Sect!¡±

    Shouts of shock and fear suddenly erupted at this moment, and their gazes were filled with dense fear and shock.

    The faces of Sect Master Lei Xing and the rest turned grim.

    Under countless gazes, the streaks of sword gleams and ferocious birds suddenly stopped.

    Everyone bowed and cupped their fists. A thunderous voice exploded in the air, ¡°We wee the arrival of the peak master!¡±

    Thud, thud, thud...

    As the crowd dispersed, a young man in golden armor with long hair appeared.

    There was a five or six-year-old girl sitting on the young man¡¯s shoulder. She was incredibly cute, but she was holding the young man¡¯s hair and ying with it.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±

    A cry suddenly rang out in the dead silent world.

    Elder Qing Ming, the sect master of the Ghoul Sect, smirked coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re extraordinarily arrogant indeed. The six sects have already dered war on you, how dare youe to our doorstep and court death?!¡±

 Chapter 919 - I Will Send All of You To Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 919: I Will Send All of You To Heaven!</h4>

    At that moment, the Dao Sect waspletely silent.

    On the ground, numerous gazes stared intently at the people in the sky. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    Arge group of people stood in the sky. All of them were from the Ninth Pink, Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, and the seven ancient ns.

    At this moment, strands of baleful energy emanated from their bodies, and it seemed as if it had taken material form, causing this expanse of heaven and the earth to be slightly frozen.

    The aura emitted by the 30 leading figures standing in the air caused the space to tremble!

    Thirty supreme giants!

    A total of 30 giants had descended upon the Dao Sect!

    Countless people could not help but once again see the skinny figure standing proudly in front of therge group of people. Their hearts were iparably shocked!

    Mad Southern Ye!

    He was the most popr person in the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    The six high sects were discussing how to deal with this person. Unexpectedly, he actually took the initiative to attack. Not only did he exterminate countless sects under the six high sects, he even subdued the Corpse Sect!

    No one had expected this oue!

    However, he was here now!

    He had brought along the three supreme sects, tens of thousands of troops, and a total of 30 supreme giants!

    They were not the only ones. Even the expressions of Sect Master Lei Xing and the others changed. They did not expect the situation to develop like this.

    After the silence, an elder from Dao Sect took a step forward and shouted coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, are you dering war on our Dao Sect?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are to talk to me?¡± Ye Chen stood in the air while holding his daughter in one arm.

    That Dao Sect elder was so angry that his beard trembled, ¡°B*stard, you...¡±

    ¡°Immeasurable Celestial Master!¡±

    Meanwhile, Sect Master Lei Xing took a step forward and bowed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m Sect Master Lei Xing of the Dao Sect. Why did you bring so many people to my Dao Sect today?¡±

    Dressed in a green Daoist robe, his sleeves fluttered in the wind like a dragon that was about to soar into the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your question is idiotic?¡±

    Ye Chen held a hand behind his back and looked down at him with a burning gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that all of you don¡¯t like me. Since that¡¯s the case, I must teach all of you a lesson!¡±

    The crowd was shocked.

    Ye Chen actually said that he wanted to teach Sect Master Lei Xing a lesson in front of so many people? That was crazy!

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±

    The Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master, Old Man Qing Ming, smirked coldly, ¡°We haven¡¯t even caused trouble for you, yet you¡¯ve alreadye knocking on our door. Could it be that you really think those people behind you can do anything to our six high sects?¡±

    In reality, he was right. Even though Ye Chen now had the three supreme sects under him and the thirty supreme giants under hismand, there were six high sects on the Dao Sect¡¯s side. Just the supreme giants alone were more than 50, and that did not include the six high sect¡¯s sect masters.

    The disparity was extraordinary.

    Ye Chen nced at everyone coldly and smirked in disdain, ¡°We¡¯ll only know if we can do anything to you guys after we fight!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know that the consequences will be unimaginable if we fight today?¡±

    Meanwhile, Zi Qingyang from Purple Cap Mountain suddenly stepped forward and spoke slowly, ¡°So long as you¡¯re willing to apologize to the six high sects, then I, Purple Cap Mountain, will show mercy and let you off!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Zen Master Ban Ruo of Buddha Sect put his palms together and said withpassion, ¡°As the saying goes, the sea of bitterness has no bounds. Repent and be saved. Fellow Ye, as long as you are willing to cripple your cultivation base and return to Buddha Sect with this old monk to be a monk, our Buddha Sect will no longer interfere!¡±

    ¡°The same goes for our Devil Sect!¡±

    The Devil Sect¡¯s sect master Ying Xiangtian had his demonic qi surged into the sky, and his voice was extremely cold, ¡°You¡¯re merely an ant from the mortal world, yet you¡¯re actually able to grow to such an extent. There must be a great secret. So long as you hand over the secret, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Not only so!¡±

    The Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master, Old Man Qing Ming, cackled, ¡°You¡¯d need to ept us using Soul Searching Tactic on you in order to spare your life!¡±

    For a time, the remaining Star Sect, Spirit Talisman Sect, and Dao Sect also expressed their stance.

    The reason why these sects were so scared was because at the end of the day, these old demons who had lived for hundreds of years coveted what Ye Chen had experienced on the ghost ship or wanted to verify if the three legendary immortal mountains existed.

    Zi Qingyang squinted and looked at Ye Chen steadily, ¡°What do you think, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Under countless gazes, Ye Chen suddenly grinned coldly, ¡°Do you bunch of trash really think that you can kill me?

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, none of you will survive today. I will send all of you to heaven!¡±

    His original n was to treat the sect masters of the six high sects like the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master and subdue them one by one.

    However, the killing intent inside of him gradually surged, and he decided to kill all six of them to avoid future trouble.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Was Ye Chen going to fight six people on his own?!

    ¡°Shameless brat!¡±

    The Star Sect¡¯s sect master, Xing Chenzi, said with his eyes lit up, ¡°Do you really think that you can provoke us just because you killed Ling Xuanzi and defeated Wu Tianhou?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, we, the six great leaders, have gathered together. Even if the ancient saints are revived, they will still have to retreat when facing us!¡±

    The Devil Sect¡¯s sect masterughed coldly at the sky, and he was dignified like a reincarnated Asura, ¡°You¡¯re just an ant from the mortal world. You¡¯re just lucky to obtain a cultivation opportunity. How dare you look down on us?!¡±

    At this point, his face was filled with bloodlust, ¡°After we kill you, we will send people to the secr world to kill anyone rted to you!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll be the first to die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waved his hand and the cute baby in his arms fell into Luo Shuiyao¡¯s embrace.

    He took a step forward.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and illuminated the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand. It was as if a lightning dragon was roaring in his hand.

    A sword cry resounded through the nine heavens as killing intent that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate gushed out. An icy cold sword qi and dazzling lightning shed towards Ying Xiangtian in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±

    Ying Xiangtian let out a coldugh before an extreme ck energy surged out from his body.

    ck energy quickly covered his body, condensing into a ck armor. The armor was like snake scales, covering every part of his body.

    Sizzle!

    Ying Xiangtian suddenly grabbed at the air, and a ck dragon shadow let out a dragon¡¯s roar as itnded in his hand. It turned into a long ck spear, the tip of which was emitting a frightening ck energy.

    It was this ck energy that seemed to cause the temperature between heaven and earth to cool down. Even the Emperor Stage powerhouses¡¯ expressions changed.

    ¡°These are the Devil Sect¡¯s most valuable treasures, the Demon Soul Armor and the Nether Dragon Demon Spear. I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Ying to bring them along this time!¡±

    The Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master, Elder Qing Ming, narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 920 - Slaying the Devil Sectâ€™s Supreme Giant!

    <h4>Chapter 920: ying the Devil Sect¡¯s Supreme Giant!</h4>

    When the others heard that, they stared fixedly at the Demon Soul Armor and long spear with reverence on their faces.

    ¡°Rumor has it that there was a saint in the Devil Sect¡¯s history!¡±

    Xing Chenzi of Star Sect said fearfully, ¡°This person once killed a dragon that was about to undergo tribtion. He then refined the dragon¡¯s skin into the Demon Soul Armor and the dragon¡¯s bone into the Nether Dragon Demon Spear!¡±

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that. They did not expect the Devil Sect to have once ughtered a dragon!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you killed my son, Pink Prince. I¡¯ve already made an oath to extract your soul and refine it to sacrifice my son¡¯s soul in heaven!¡±

    Ying Xiangtian¡¯s entire body was covered in ck armor. Apanied by the demonic energy, the long spear in his hand suddenly let out a weak dragon roar.

    The moment the dragon¡¯s roar was heard, the spear turned into an illusionary dragon shadow and charged at Ye Chen. It tore through space directly.

    Ying Xiangtian also moved with his spear. Demonic energy surged from his body and a dense killing intent spread out, as if a demon king had descended.

    ¡°What a domineering spirit treasure!¡±

    At that moment, the expressions of many supreme giants changed. They stared fixedly at the spear.

    Even the supreme giants on Ye Chen¡¯s camp were no exception. Hence, they could only feel goosebumps when they saw the spear.

    ng!

    Instead of retreating, Ye Chen charged forward and shed.

    Sword intent surged into the sky, and sword gleam split the sky. The dazzling lightning connected with the dark clouds, causing all living things to pale inparison.

    Upon seeing that, Ying Xiangtian revealed a cold smirk at the corner of his lips, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you block my Nether Dragon Demon Spear with your sword? You¡¯re really fearless!¡±

    Just as Star Sect¡¯s sect master, Xing Chenzi, had said, the Nether Dragon Demon Spear was refined from the backbone of a dragon by a former saint of the Devil Sect. After thousands of years, who knew how many spirit treasures it had destroyed!

    Boom...

    The True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword and the Nether Dragon Demon Spear collided!

    The void immediately shook violently as streaks of purple lightning and a dragon shadow intertwined.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that wherever the purple lightning passed, the ck aura on the ck dragon¡¯s body would vanish one after another without any resistance.

    At the next moment, Ying Xiangtian realized that his Nether Dragon Demon Spear had started to shatter from the tip, and a bolt of purple lightning was swiftly approaching him through the cracks.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Ying Xiangtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he took a few steps back. However, he was still toote. The energy from the lightning invaded his body in an overbearing manner and destroyed his internal organs.

    Blech!

    A mouthful of blood spat from his mouth. His face was filled with disbelief.

    He did not expect that the Nether Dragon Demonic Spear, which was regarded as a treasure by the Devil Sect, would fail to resist the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword entirely.

    ¡°Purple Heaven Divine Lightning!¡±

    He suddenly red at the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand and said through gritted teeth, ¡°The Purple Heaven Divine Lightning specializes in subduing demonic energy!¡±

    The spectators could not help but look over, and they were shocked.

    Among them, the one who was most fearful was Sect Master Lei Xing, the Dao Sect¡¯s sect master. Dao Sect was best at lightning techniques, but they could not control the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning. However, Ye Chen¡¯s spirit treasure contained the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning!

    Greed shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you destroyed our Devil Sect¡¯s ultimate treasure. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± A furious roar that was mixed with regret came from Ying Xiangtian¡¯s mouth.

    Soon after, the figure of the Devil Sect¡¯s sect master grew several times in size. His eyes were filled with thick demonic mes, and dense scales covered his palms. From afar, he looked like a ferocious beast in human form.

    ¡°Demonization! This is demonization!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s Old Man Spirit Talisman¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Ying Xiangtian actually chose to demonize!¡±

    The other four high sect¡¯s sect masters also revealed grave expressions.

    The so-called demonization was a forbidden divinity of the Devil Sect. It could cause changes in one¡¯s body and increase one¡¯sbat strength by several times.

    However, the price of this method was extremely high, and he would not use it unless he had no other choice.

    ¡°In order to kill Mad Southern Ye, Ying Xiangtian chose to transform into a demon. It seems like he really intends to risk his life!¡± Zen Master Ban Ruo shook his head.

    Old Man Qing Ming snickered, ¡°Mad Southern Ye must die!¡±

    Ying Xiangtian, who had been demonized, was filled with endless violence. He roared and walked toward Ye Chen.

    At that moment, a torrential demonic energy swept out in all directions. The might caused many people to go berserk directly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Killing intent was almost materialized in the depths of Ying Xiangtian¡¯s ferocious eyes. He shook suddenly as his arm, which was as thick as a dragon, sted at Ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He stretched his hand out and a me surged in the air. The power of his body shocked everyone.

    Under Ying Xiangtian¡¯s shocked gaze, he grabbed onto the arm and twisted it forcefully, causing it to explode into a bloody mist.

    Ying Xiangtian let out a blood-curdling scream as if he wanted to retreat.

    However, Ye Chen did not give him a chance at all. He took a step forward and punched his chest. Blood gushed out as various organs flowed out.

    Ying Xiangtian roared continuously as if he wanted to defeat Ye Chen. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake Ye Chen off.

    ¡°Oh no, Fellow Ying is in danger!

    ¡°Attack quickly!¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming¡¯s expression in the distance changed when he saw that. He took the lead to attack. A ghastly w that was filled with vile energy appeared out of nowhere and aimed at Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    At the same time, Sect Master Lei Xing, Zen Master Ban Ruo, Xing Chenzi, Old Man Spirit Talisman and Zi Qingyang attacked as well.

    Sizzle...

    Almost at that moment, a shocking streak of light shed across them, cutting off their path of retreat in an extremely brutal fashion.

    At the next moment, a young man around 17 or 18 years old slowly walked out. He was dressed in white, and he had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes.

    His body was incredibly thin and weak, but as he stood there, it was like a natural chasm that blocked everyone!

    It was a terrifying youth!

    The young man¡¯s deep eyes were like two heavenly swords. They were so sharp that one could not look into them, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me y with you?¡±

    ¡°B*stard, do you think you¡¯re worth it?¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming and the rest were enraged.

    It was fine if Mad Southern Ye wanted to fight them, but now, a brat who was not powerful enough to fight them appeared?

    These days, everyone wanted to fight them?

    Just as they were about to attack, they heard an indignant roar.

    Immediately afterward, the entire heaven and earth tremored violently as boundless blood qi obscured everyone¡¯s vision.

    When the blood qi dissipated, everyone saw a thin figure quietly standing in the air.

    His thick ck hair danced about chaotically, as if he was a demon king, disying his brilliance, suppressing all realms.

    Dead silence, the world was dead silent!

    Countless people widened their eyes as they searched for Ying Xiangtian¡¯s figure, but all they saw was emptiness.

    Dead!

    The mighty leader of the Devil Sect was dead. He was one of the few peak powerhouses in the entire Kunlun Ruins!

 Chapter 921 - Kill All This Trash and Break Through Kunlun Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 921: Kill All This Trash and Break Through Kunlun Ruins!</h4>

    The world was silent.

    Countless people stared at the slowly dissipating blood qi in the air with their mouths agape. They stood motionless as if petrified.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±

    Sorrow appeared on the faces of the Devil Sect¡¯s members as they cried out in pain. They could hardly believe what they were seeing!

    Ying Xiangtian was dead!

    Even his soul was not spared!

    Both the people from the Devil Sect and the Kunlun Ruins could not ept this oue.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming roared angrily. The other supreme giants¡¯ faces twitched. Their eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and coldness.

    Ying Xiangtian was no weaker than any of them. However, Ye Chen killed him as soon as they fought.

    At that moment, the sect masters of the high sects, including the Sect Master Lei Xing, Xing Chenzi, and Old Man Spirit Talisman, realized that they had underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Brother Qing Ming, this person is too monstrous!¡±

    The face of Xing Chenzi from Star Sect was extremely serious, ¡°We can¡¯t hold back today. Otherwise, we will be the next Sect Master Ying!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ve already entered a situation where we won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. Even if we have to risk our lives, we must kill this brat here!¡±

    ¡°Seven Stars Treasure Map!¡±

    The Star Sect¡¯s sect master, Xing Chenzi, stretched his bare hands, and a huge star chart with surging starlight appeared in his palm.

    As soon as the star chart appeared, it suddenly expanded. Ye Chen covered itpletely as if he was sucked it into another dimension.

    That was the Star Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, the Seven Stars Treasure Map. It could draw power from the Big Dipper in the sky and borrow the power of heaven and earth to fight.

    At once, the wind and clouds changed color, seven starlight specks descended from the sky like seven pirs of light.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    In the next moment, Elder Qing Ming, Zen Master Ban Ruo, Sect Master Lei Xing, Zi Qingyang, and the others attacked as well.

    Five terrifying auras soared into the sky as if they wanted to pierce through the sky, turning into beams of light that shot into the Seven Stars Treasure Map.

    At this moment, the sect masters of the six high sects attacked in unison, and their might caused space to tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard toe by in a thousand years!¡±

    ¡°The sect masters of the six high sects have joined forces to attack Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s time to decide the fate of our Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    The spectators outside were greatly shaken. They quickly retreated, afraid of being affected by the aftershocks of the battle.

    Seeing that the six of them were going to attack Ye Chen, Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was as cold as ever. He did not stop at all as he walked toward the treasure map with determination.

    In the past, he was the sword in his master¡¯s hands. The master and servant were inseparable, and even though they were brothers today, they naturally had to be brothers when fighting tigers!

    ¡°Wushuang, you don¡¯t have toe!¡± An extremely calm voice came from the treasure map.

    ¡°No, big brother, you and I are brothers, and we have long shared the same fate. You live, I live. You die, I die!¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s expression was iparably determined, and his footsteps did not stop. At this moment, he had once again be that stubborn youth from before.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, his body suddenly released 10,000 sword gleams!

    At the next moment, the white-robed figure distorted several times before finally transforming into a giant sword that could hold up the heaven!

    The giant sword gave off a golden glow. It was dazzling like a divine sword descending from the sky, buzzing nonstop.

    A supreme sword qi that refused to yield to fate and possessed the supreme might of a god soared into the sky, causing heaven and the earth to change color while the sun and moon lost their brilliance!

    ¡°Wh-What...¡±

    At this moment, countless spectators revealed shocked expressions when they saw that, ¡°He transformed his body into a sword?!¡±

    When Hua Ling saw that, her face changed, ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, he¡¯s using this technique again!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan was equally shocked.

    The scene before him was exactly the same as when Ye Wushuang used it against Su Qilin.

    A resounding and unyielding sword gleam was like a shooting star that shed through the night sky, and it emitted a dazzling brilliance for an instant before suddenly shooting towards the star treasure map.

    Ye Chen reached out and grabbed the hilt of his sword. He then shouted like thunder, ¡°This is good too. Today, the two of us will work together to kill all this trash. We¡¯ll break through the Kunlun Ruins and return peace to the secr world!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing and the others were filled with murderous intent!

    The Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s sect master, Old Man Spirit Talisman, was glowing brightly. His face was as dark as water as he charged at Ye Chen first.

    Green light flickered in his right hand. With a wave of his hand, a golden-armored giant that was over six meters tall and wielded a greatsword appeared in the air.

    The giant¡¯s face was ferocious, and it looked like an evil god. It exuded a tyrannical aura, and its eyes were fierce, as if it wanted to shatter the world.

    That was Old Man Spirit Talisman¡¯s Golden Armor Talisman. The giant alone wasparable to a supreme giant!

    Boom...

    The golden-armored giant swung the huge sword in its hand. A blinding light exploded immediately and shed at Ye Chen like the sun falling.

    The overflowing sword gleam surged like a raging ocean, making quite a few spectators shiver inside of them.

    The light in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. The sword in his hand pierced through the sky and drew a sword gleam that looked like aet. It shed at the golden-armored giant instantly.

    Rumble...

    The void immediately copsed, and violent cracks could be vaguely seen, as if it was splitting the world.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The golden-armored giant was instantly sliced into countless pieces by the sword. In an instant, it transformed into a violent wave of spiritual energy that engulfed the surroundings.

    Old Man Spirit Talisman only felt a piercing pain from the depths of his mind. He could not help but spit a mouthful of blood as he was repeatedly knocked back by the violent spiritual energy.

    After stabilizing himself with great difficulty, he looked at Ye Chen in extreme shock again.

    ¡°You must die too!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to charge at him, numerous terrifying attacks came from behind him.

    So it was the other five sect masters that had made a move!

    ¡°Vajra Demon Subduing Ring!¡±

    The leading Zen Master Ban Ruo removed the prayer beads from his neck and pressed his palms together before pushing them towards the air. The prayer beads immediately shone with a Buddha light.

    The so-called Vajra Demon Subduing Ring was polished from 36 sandalwood beads. It was hung on Zen Master Ban Ruo¡¯s neck and bathed in scriptures day and night. It had long been consecrated and possessed Buddhist dharma.

    It was said that this treasure could suppress five supreme giants at once, sealing their limbs, bones, and meridians, making them unable to move at all.

    Whoosh...

    The moment Zen Master Ban Ruo¡¯s Vajra Demon Subduing Ring appeared, it turned into a beam of light and pressed down on Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    The Vajra Demon Subduing Ring started shrinking rapidly as the dazzling Buddha light surged in his arms. It waspressing Ye Chen¡¯s body maniacally.

    At the same time, a lightning staff suddenly appeared in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hands who was following closely behind, ¡°Lightning,e here!¡±

    In that instant, lightning erupted from the Lightning Zen Staff, lighting up the space and exploding with thunder.

    Sizzle...

    As he pointed the Lightning Zen Staff at Ye Chen from afar, a white lightning as thick as an adult¡¯s arm struck at Ye Chen.

 Chapter 922 - Please Show Yourself, Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 922: Please Show Yourself, Treasure!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon seeing this scene, the pupils of countless people constricted, ¡°He can actuallymand lightning. As expected of Sect Master Lei Xing!¡±

    ¡°My Dao Sect is the most authentic cultivation sect in the Kunlun Ruins. A mere lightning technique is nothing to the sect master!¡± Someone from the Dao Sect said arrogantly.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has been trapped by Zen Master Ban Ruo¡¯s Vajra Demon Subduing Ring. With Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s lightning attack, he won¡¯t be able to do anything anymore, right?¡±

    A powerhouse muttered.

    As soon as he said that, the people from the Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, and the seven ancient ns could not help but stare at Ye Chen. They were extremely nervous.

    If Ye Chen could not crack it, it would mean that he would be defeated. The price of failure was death!

    As the saying goes, those who seed are kings, and those who fail are bandits. And as supporters, they would definitely be punished by the Kunlun Ruins.

    Boom...

    The lightning controlled by Sect Master Lei Xing struck Ye Chen urately. Dazzling light illuminated the sky.

    In an instant, the space shattered. Streaks of extremely violent origin energy between heaven and earth blocked everyone¡¯s sight.

    Someone was shocked by the terrifying power before them. He could not help but say, ¡°Mad Southern Ye should be dead facing such a lightning strike, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye¡¯s physical body is, he¡¯s only a mortal after all. How can he fight against the might of heaven?¡± Someone sneered.

    Meanwhile, the Witchcraft Sect and the other sects were in despair.

    However, when the storm dissipated, a thin figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The other party stood in the air and did not move from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead? How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°Not only did Mad Southern Ye not die, it seems like Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s lightning strike did not cause him any harm!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how powerful is his body?¡±

    At this moment, countless people were in an uproar, and they revealed expressions of disbelief while their hearts trembled.

    Facing the lightning strike without dying, was that not too powerful?

    ¡°What?¡±

    They were not the only ones. Even the confident Sect Master Lei Xing was shocked. Deep shock shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I move my Vajra Demon Subduing Ring?¡±

    Zen Master Ban Ruo¡¯s expression changed. He could not stop crying out in shock. He realized that even though his Vajra Demon Subduing Ring had trapped Ye Chen, it could not shrink at all.

    ¡°Vajra Demon Subduing Ring?¡±

    In the air, Ye Chen smirked coldly. Bright golden light suddenly bloomed on his jade-like skin.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He released a long roar. It was as if an ancient god roared, releasing a great dao tone, forcefully tearing apart the space before him.

    Bang...

    The Vajra Demon Subduing Ring on his body exploded. All the rocks within a radius of one kilometer shattered, and dozens of mountains copsed into dust.

    Blech!

    Zen Master Ban Ruo spat blood on the spot. Not only did Ye Chen¡¯s roar destroy his Vajra Demon Subduing Ring, it almost shattered his mind.

    Ghoul Sect¡¯s Elder Qing Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He held a ck spear in his hand, ¡°This brat¡¯s physical body is invincible. Attack his vital parts!¡±

    The so-called vital parts were nothing more than sensitive areas like eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.

    The ck spear seemed to be made of molten iron, and it was burning with ck mes.

    Sizzle!

    Under the attention of countless people, the ck spear pierced through the void and stabbed at Ye Chen¡¯s be in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°That¡¯s the Ghoul Sect¡¯s ck Crystal Spear!¡±

    Someone immediately eximed, ¡°It¡¯s said that this spear was refined from the backbone of a saint in the Ghoul Sect¡¯s history. Later on, it was soaked in the blood of over 10,000 infants for 81 days!¡±

    Too scary!

    Countless hearts trembled.

    From afar, it looked like the spear was the demon king¡¯s bone spur that extended out from the terrifying Asura Hell. Every single wisp of me was enough to kill a supreme giant.

    ng!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He stretched out his hand that looked like crystal jade. He held the ck spear between two fingers.

    He actually caught the Ghoul Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, the ck Crystal Spear that could suppress any supreme giant with two fingers.

    Everyone was instantly petrified, and their eyes were filled with shock. A world shocking strike was dealt with like a piece of cake!

    Old Man Qing Ming was shocked too. He roared and increased the force on his hand as if he wanted to break free from Ye Chen¡¯s fingers.

    He believed that as long as the ck Crystal Spear could pierce Ye Chen¡¯s be, the endless vile energy inside could invade Ye Chen¡¯s soul.

    Bang...

    In the next moment, Ye Chen exerted force with two fingers. The ck Crystal Spear was broken instantly and crushed into countless ck fragments between his fingers.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Old Man Qing Ming was sent flying while disbelief filled his eyes when he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Please show yourself, treasure!¡±

    At this moment, a shocking cry rang out from the side. A purple gourd suddenly appeared in Zi Qingyang¡¯s hand.

    The purple gourd was only the size of a palm, but it was branded with scary patterns. At the mouth of the gourd, a ray of purple energy soared into the sky.

    In the sky, the strand of purple energy finally transformed into a peerless immortal sword that was suffused with dense purple energy and glowed brilliantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Gourd Dao Sword of Purple Cap Mountain!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the crowd fell into an uproar. Even Sect Master Lei Xing and the others were no exception.

    Purple Cap Mountain had a thousand-year-old spiritual root. It was originally a purple gourd vine. In the past thousand years, it had only borne one gourd.

    On the day the gourd was born, an unusual phenomenon appeared in the sky. It was a purple imperial court. Later on, the saint used his creation divinity to refine it into a dao sword.

    Therefore, it was also known as the Purple Gourd Dao Sword. It was known as the No. 1 sword in the Kunlun Ruins and had once killed a saint.

    Old Man Qing Ming secretly cursed, ¡®Zi Qingyang, that old fox. He clearly brought the Purple Gourd Dao Sword, but he only brought it out now!¡¯

    ¡°Please show yourself, treasure!¡±

    Zi Qingyang bowed respectfully to the dao sword in the air. The purple sword pierced through the sky instantly and shed at Ye Chen¡¯s body like lightning.

    Wushuang¡¯s sword intent in Ye Chen¡¯s hand exploded with a loud bang. A sword qi charged at him.

    Boom...

    As a loud noise was heard, Wushuang¡¯s sword qi was shattered by brute force. The purple dao sword did not lose its momentum and directly shed Ye Chen¡¯s neck.

    A drop of golden blood flowed down Ye Chen¡¯s neck slowly. There was a long sword wound there.

    ¡°He¡¯s injured, he¡¯s finally injured!¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming eximed repeatedly.

    Meanwhile, the rest of them were in high spirits. Ever since they started fighting, Ye Chen¡¯s powerful physical body had made them feel hopeless. They did not expect that he was finally injured.

    ¡°Master, that dao sword is a little strange. It¡¯sparable to a primordial spirit treasure. I was careless!¡±

    Ye Chen heard Night Demon¡¯s solemn voice. He did not expect to find a primordial spirit treasure on Earth that was on par with Nascent Soul.

    ¡°I feel it too!¡±

    Wushuang¡¯s calm voice rang out.

 Chapter 923 - My Will Is Like a Blade, Killing All Gods and Devils!

    <h4>Chapter 923: My Will Is Like a de, Killing All Gods and Devils!</h4>

    Even though the Night Demon Armor and Wushuang were once peerless immortal weapons, ever since they were shattered, their power was less than one-billionth of their peak state.

    Ye Chen had been nurturing the Night Demon Armor ever since they reunited. Even so, it had only recovered to Golden Core.

    Ye Chen stretched his hand to wipe the sword wound on his neck. He lifted his head suddenly and grinned, ¡°Great. Congrattions on sessfully infuriating me!

    ¡°In return, I¡¯ve decided to give you guys a big gift. I¡¯ll send all of you to hell!¡±

    Boom...

    With that, he waved his sleeve.

    A shocking formation shot into the sky and enveloped everyone like a ck curtain.

    Rumble...

    In an instant, the sky changed color, and the wind and clouds reversed!

    At that moment, under everyone¡¯s gaze, orderly golden formation lines appeared in the sky.

    From afar, it looked like a huge spider web that enveloped everyone within.

    The supreme killing intent caused the sky to tremble. Space began to copse as if it wanted to kill all the living beings in the world.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    At that moment, countless people looked up at the sky. They were filled with fear as if they had fallen into purgatory.

    Under such a huge formless killing intent, every inch of the other supreme sect masters¡¯ muscles trembled.

    ¡°Killing formation, this is a supreme killing formation!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing took a deep breath in and had goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you think you can trap us with a killing formation?¡±

    Old Man Qing Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, with a step, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the edge of the killing formation. He struck out with his palm, ¡°Break!¡±

    Boom...

    As the palm mmed into the air, that ce immediately shook violently, before a materialized killing intent rebounded.

    Bang...

    Caught off guard, Old Man Qing Ming was struck by this materialized killing intent. He spat mouthfuls of blood as he was sent flying once again.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The expressions of Xing Chenzi and the others changed when they saw that. The full-powered attack of the supreme sect master, Old Man Qing Ming, actually failed to break through the formation.

    Boom...

    Zen Master Ban Ruo quickly formed hand seals as a lotus flower mark appeared in his hand. Then, it sted towards the edge of the killing formation.

    Blech!

    His eyes, nose, mouth, and ears instantly started to bleed.

    At this moment, the hearts of the six supreme sect masters sankpletely, and their expressions were no longer calm.

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face was extremely grim as he red at Ye Chen, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, what formation is this?¡±

    Ye Chen stood in the air as a cold smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a formation to kill you guys!¡±

    The grand formation was called the Annihtion Formation. It was refined by him when he was in closed-door cultivation during the Nine Peak¡¯s reformation ceremony.

    Within the killing formation, he was invincible in Kunlun Ruins!

    He initially intended to keep it until the critical moment before using it, but Zi Qingyang had used that strange dao sword to injure him, and it hadpletely infuriated him.

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to panic. He¡¯s already injured, and it¡¯ll be difficult for him to maintain this killing formation for too long!¡±

    At the critical moment, it was still Zi Qingyang who spoke, ¡°As long as we join forces and kill him, the killing formation will copse on its own!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At that moment, the six supreme sect masters stopped hesitating. They took out their spirit treasures and attacked Ye Chen maniacally.

    ¡°Please show yourself, treasure!¡± Zi Qingyang roared.

    The Purple Gourd Dao Sword in his hand unleashed a shocking sword gleam again. It shed at Ye Chen again as if it could not be avoided.

    ¡°Have you run out of tricks?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed and attacked all of a sudden. It was simple and direct. He unleashed a shocking punch and charged at the shocking sword gleam.

    At this moment, he was within the grand formation, and the pressure on his body rose manically, causing the entire world to move along with him.

    He was the only one who reigned supreme!

    At this moment, he once again disyed his invincible might!

    Boom...

    As a loud noise was heard, Ye Chen actually shook the shocking sword gleam that was shing at him with his bare hands. The shadow of his fist was like thunder as it forcefully shattered the shocking sword gleam.

    At that moment, his hair was fluttering in the wind!

    At that moment, the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. He strode towards Zi Qingyang, who wanted to use his dao sword again.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He used his fingers as des and shed out de gleams that were like demon des. They charged in all directions and pierced through everything.

    ng, ng, ng...

    Zi Qingyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Purple Gourd Dao Sword in his hand shot out another sword gleam and shed at the de gleams.

    Sparks flew.

    Over 40 of the dozens of de gleams that Ye Chen shed out were destroyed. However, there was still a de gleam that broke through the defense and shed at Zi Qingyang in the end.

    Blech!

    Zi Qingyang subconsciously ced his arms before his chest, as if he wanted to block it. However, the de gleam instantly severed his arms.

    Then, it directly hacked towards his chest. Like a knife cutting through tofu, it hacked his entire body and soul into two.

    The Purple Gourd Dao Sword turned into a sword gleam as if it wanted to break through the air. However, it was grabbed by Ye Chen¡¯srge hand in the blink of an eye.

    The supreme sect master of Purple Cap Mountain, Zi Qingyang, had died!

    The surroundings became deathly silent once more, and the spectators outside the formation revealed terrified expressions.

    Another supreme sect master had died!

    ¡°T-Too powerful!¡±

    Many people sucked in a breath of cold air, and their hearts were filled with despair and shock.

    The people of Purple Cap Mountain could hardly believe what they were seeing.

    Sect Master Lei Xing and the others were shocked!

    It was only the beginning!

    A trace of regret finally appeared in Old Man Qing Ming¡¯s heart, ¡°This person is too terrifying!

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Old Man Spirit Talisman of the Spirit Talisman Sect roared repeatedly, ¡°We either give up resisting and wait for death, or we fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The face of Xing Chenzi from Star Sect turned ashen. He quickly formed a series of hand seals, his eyes filled with madness.

    A streak of dazzling starlight suddenly appeared in the sky. Subsequently, it shot straight at Ye Chen¡¯s head at lightning speed.

    ¡°Lightning!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing bit his middle finger and quickly drew a Five Thunder Spell on his palm. Then, he pped it towards the sky.

    Boom...

    Thunder clouds roared in the sky.

    At the next moment, two bolts of lightning as thick as buckets descended from the sky.

    However, just as the two terrifying auras were about tond on Ye Chen, the space around him shook.

    Streams of unstoppable killing aura spread out and pushed forward like a tempestuous storm. It got more and more powerful as they were charged. They crushed the two attacks on the spot.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xing Chenzi and Sect Master Lei Xing were shocked.

    Ye Chen was unmoved as he charged at Xing Chenzi. The killing intent in his eyes was as intense as the ocean.

    The killing intent within the formation seemed to have sensed something, and a peerless de condensed from killing intent appeared in his hand.

    Ye Chen stood with the de in his hand. There was a killing intent that could not be dispelled in the depths of his eyes, ¡°My will is like a de, killing all gods and devils!¡±

 Chapter 924 - You Dare To Come? Do You Really Dare To Come?!

    <h4>Chapter 924: You Dare To Come? Do You Really Dare To Come?!</h4>

    The de gleam pierced through the sky.

    Under Xing Chenzi¡¯s rapidly erging pupils, he was directly chopped off from the top of his head, splitting him into two before exploding into a bloody mist.

    The Star Sect¡¯s sect master, Xing Chenzi, was dead!

    When Old Man Qing Ming saw this, hepletely lost the determination to continue standing. He roared furiously and attacked the formation with all his might.

    Meanwhile, another streak of de gleam swept past, slicing through his shoulder, shattering his soul.

    The Ghoul Sect¡¯s sect master, Elder Qing Ming, was dead!

    In just a few breaths, three supreme sect masters died in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Only Sect Master Lei Xing, Old Man Spirit Talisman, and Zen Master Ban Ruo remained in the killing formation!

    Shocking, absolutely shocking!

    The people who were watching the battle outside the killing formation werepletely shocked. Cold sweat covered their bodies. Ye Chen¡¯s heaven-defyingbat ability had never appeared in the Kunlun Ruins for hundreds of years.

    It was too scary!

    Whether it was the people from the weaker forces or the supreme sect masters of the seven high sects, their souls trembled.

    The sessive deaths of the supreme sect masters caused the hearts of the remaining three to sink.

    When the six of them were still alive, they could not kill Ye Chen. Instead, they allowed him to kill three people on their side. Now, only the three of them were left. How could they be Ye Chen¡¯s match?

    Ye Chen lifted his eyes to look at Old Man Spirit Talisman. He took a step forward immediately. With every step he took, the invisible killing intent in the killing formation would increase further.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I think there¡¯s been some misunderstanding between us...¡± Old Man Spirit Talisman¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he seemed to want topromise.

    However, Ye Chen only made one move, that was to attack. He attacked directly and responded him with actions.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ll drag you down with me before I die!¡±

    When Old Man Spirit Talisman saw that, he let out a furious roar. The terrifying blood qi in his body suddenly erupted, dying the sky red.

    It was as if a primordial beast had awakened within him and wanted to destroy the world.

    Someone asked, ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    In that instant, Zen Master Ban Ruo and Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s expressions suddenly changed, ¡°He burnt his Life Talisman!¡±

    The so-called Life Talisman was a unique item of the Spirit Talisman Sect. For every single person who joined the Spirit Talisman Sect, the elders of the sect would nt a Life Talisman in their body.

    Life Talismans were closely rted to life, and it could even increase the perception of the Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s disciples toward spirit talismans. Only in this way would they be able to cultivate further on the Talisman Dao.

    Once the Life Talisman burned, it meant that Old Man Spirit Talisman was truly going all out, not holding any hope of survival.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±

    Countless Spirit Talisman Sect disciples outside were devastated.

    Boom!

    With a loud bang, the aura within Old Man Spirit Talisman¡¯s body suddenly increased by several times. A purple mark appeared between his brows.

    It was the appearance of this purple mark that made Sect Master Lei Xing, Zen Master Ban Ruo, and the others feel the danger of death.

    Boom...

    The purple mark was like a crescent moon. As soon as it appeared, it devoured all the spiritual energy within a radius of 30,000 meters.

    Subsequently, it turned into countless tentacles that swept at Ye Chen from all directions. Even the supreme giants dared not face each tentacle.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen waved his fists as rays of golden light shot out. The surrounding space was destroyed by his punch.

    The tentacles that covered the sky copsed on the spot.

    Killing intent surged in his eyes, and with a sh, he pounced at Old Man Spirit Talisman, raising his hands above his head.

    He pulled hard!

    Arge amount of flesh and blood sttered!

    The Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s sect master, Old Man Spirit Talisman, was dead!

    ¡°Sect master!¡±

    The people from the Spirit Talisman Sect outside fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Too savage!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by this scene!

    That was a supreme giant!

    He was torn apart by Ye Chen!

    Was he even human?

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    In that instant, Zen Master Ban Ruo sat cross-legged and pressed his palms together. He chanted, ¡°Fierce mes incinerate my body. What joy is there in life, why bother with death? To rid evil for good...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, mes appeared out of thin air on his body.

    Zen Master Ban Ruo remained unmoved in the face of the mes. He continued sitting cross-legged as he chanted the scriptures, as though he did not feel any pain.

    However, in the next moment, a red figure shot out from the fire and transformed into a golden Buddha.

    ¡°The foolish people of the world would not dare to go against the Buddha!¡±

    The giant golden Buddha was like an angry vajra. His voice was like thunder. Subsequently, he lifted his giant palm and pped Ye Chen.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a soul remnant that has barely cultivated into a Buddha!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost count of how many Buddhas I¡¯ve killed. You¡¯re just a soul remnant of Buddha. How dare you act so high and mighty!¡±

    At the next moment, with a stomp of his feet, his entire body shot upwards.

    The sword moved through the air, its sword gleam splitting the mountains. It was dazzling and resplendent, as if a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky.

    The world seemed to have frozen because of this.

    Boom...

    As the void shook, an extremely terrifying storm suddenly erupted. The golden Buddha was immediately shattered under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Blech!

    Zen Master Ban Ruo, who was on the ground, spat a mouthful of blood as though he had aged dozens of years, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that even if I used my body of virtue, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you!¡±

    After saying that, he lowered his head heavily!

    He was dead!

    Dead silence, the world was dead silent!

    At that moment, no one spoke!

    The six supreme sect masters came together. To everyone, killing Ye Chen was a piece of cake. However, Ye Chen killed them instead.

    Now, only Sect Master Lei Xing was left.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face became extremely terrifying. His eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something.

    A few secondster, he leaned heavily on the lightning staff in his hand and suddenly said, ¡°Lightning...¡±

    At the next moment, dark clouds gathered in the sky.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were ring at the sky. There was a hint of emperor¡¯s might on him as he fought against the dark clouds, ¡°You dare toe? Do you really dare toe?!¡±

    The dark cloud suddenly disappeared.

    The sky regained its brightness.

    The expression of Sect Master Lei Xing changed drastically. He had never expected that his lightning technique would suddenly be useless.

    ¡°How dare you talk about lightning with me?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen stood proudly and smiled in disdain. Subsequently, he held the sky with one hand and said calmly, ¡°Lightning!¡±

    Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky. The air was filled with lightning and thunder roared. It was as if the world had fallen into a sea of lightning.

    Under this terrifying heavenly might, countless people were shocked. Some even prostrated on the ground, trembling.

    There was only one figure standing with his hands behind his back, standing tall and unmoving. He was bathed in lightning, like the Thunder God that had descended into the world.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked straight at Sect Master Lei Xing. There was mockery in his eyes, ¡°Sect Master Lei Xing, this is the real lightning descent. What do you think?¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. However, he still said expressionlessly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, as long as you¡¯re willing to stop, I¡¯m willing to make you the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to make me the master of Kunlun Ruins. Anyone who refuses to admit the fact will die!¡± Ye Chen smiled proudly.

    A hint of struggle shed across Lei Xing¡¯s face when he heard this, before a strange grin appeared.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve won?!¡±

 Chapter 925 - Raising the Brush to Suppress Mountains and Rivers!

    <h4>Chapter 925: Raising the Brush to Suppress Mountains and Rivers!</h4>

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!

    ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡±

    The smile on Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face became stranger and stranger. He did not feel any sense of danger at all after the five supreme sect masters were killed, leaving him alone.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Following his words, numerous gazes shot towards him in unison. Every single one of them was nervous.

    The six supreme sect masters worked together to fight Ye Chen, but Ye Chen killed five of them one by one. Now, only Sect Master Lei Xing was left.

    If Sect Master Lei Xing died too, the consequence would be Ye Chen killing all the peak powerhouses in the entire Kunlun Ruins by himself.

    By then, Kunlun Ruins would have no choice but to submit!

    That was also the reason why other than the six supreme sect masters, the other supreme giants did not engage in the battle.

    That was because everyone knew that the true peakbat power was above Ye Chen and the six supreme sect masters. They were the only ones who could resolve the chaos that would shake the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to live now!

    Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back and lifted his hand to remove the Annihtion Formation. A gleam shed through his eyes, ¡°Use whatever means you have left. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely die here today!¡±

    ¡°He actually took the initiative to remove the killing formation?¡±

    The onlookers could hardly believe their eyes when they saw that. One must know that Ye Chen killed the five supreme sect masters consecutively with that killing formation earlier.

    Was he not afraid of the 50 supreme supreme giants from the six high sects attacking? Moreover, there were only 20 supreme giants from the Witchcraft Sect and Corpse Sect.

    The supreme giants of Dao Sect exchanged nces and saw the murderous intent in each other¡¯s eyes.

    On the other hand, the 20 supreme giants in Ye Chen¡¯s camp could not help but be nervous. They stared at the 50 supreme giants across them. They would not stand by idly if they saw them attacking Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t be too smug!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s extremely grim voice reverberated through space. The veins on his forehead throbbed violently.

    ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t have any tricks up my sleeve?¡±

    Determination shed across his eyes, and his right hand suddenly grabbed at the air, ¡°Come here, brush!¡±

    Buzz, buzz...

    At that moment, the space shook violently before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    A crystal brush made of iron and silver appeared out of thin air beside him.

    The shaft of the brush was neither gold nor jade, neither copper nor iron. The tip of the brush breathed spiritual energy, revealing its sharpness. It was like a divine weapon, emitting a domineering pressure as if it wanted to suppress the sky.

    With the appearance of this brush, all the spiritual energy in the world gathered towards it, creating a vacuum that was 300 meters wide.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Their hearts trembled as if the depths of their souls were trembling.

    ¡°What kind of brush is this? Why does it have such a powerful aura?!¡±

    ¡°Dao artifact. This brush must be a dao artifact from the legends. It¡¯s a dao artifact that can only be refined by saints after they attain the dao!¡± Another supreme giant said while trembling.

    The moment that was said, everyone was shocked!

    Dao artifact!

    The term was too old, and its existence was the symbol of the ancient saints illuminating the world.

    On the other hand, ever since the great cmity that befell the Kunlun Ruins 500 years ago, the great dao had been damaged and the dharma-ending age came. The saints had long disappeared from this world, including the saint¡¯s civilization.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sect Master Lei Xing to have a dao artifact!¡±

    A supreme giant of the Devil Sect felt his soul trembling. He then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mad Southern Ye will probably die on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Sect master is invincible!¡±

    When the crystal brush appeared, the despairing Dao Sect disciple could not help but be excited.

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master took a deep breath in and gritted his teeth, ¡°This cunning man really knows how to hide!¡±

    ¡°Prepare to help the peak master escape!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan shook his head slightly. No one knew how powerful a dao artifact was, but it was enough to know that it was the symbol of a saint.

    Ye Chen ignored the reactions of the people around him. His eyes were fixed on the crystal brush in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hand. Lightning shed in his eyes.

    Night Demon cursed repeatedly in his mind, ¡°Master, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s that old dirty brush, Emperor Brush. It¡¯s really that old b*stard!¡±

    Even Ye Wushuang, who had turned into a sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, trembled lightly. Clearly, there was a ripple in his heart.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s smug voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know what this brush in my hand is?

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that this brush is a dao artifact!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, he scoffed maniacally, ¡°It¡¯s something refined by an ancient saint after he achieved the dao!¡±

    He red at Ye Chen with his grim eyes that were filled with killing intent, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to hold back. I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to go all out today!

    ¡°In ancient times, there was a schr who used Confucianism to achieve the dao. When his brush fell, it shocked the wind and rain. When his poems turned into ghouls and gods, his mantras suppressed the world!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s long hair was in a mess. He shouted, ¡°Today, I will use the dao artifact to imitate the actions of the saint. I will raise my brush to suppress the mountains and rivers!¡±

    The moment he said that, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the crystal brush, pouring all of his True Origin Energy into it.

    ¡°The dao artifact has a spirit. Please lend me a hand and kill this fiend. After this is done, I will definitely shower you with everything that¡¯s good in this world!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing shouted like thunder.

    At the next moment, a mighty aura of the great dao erupted from the crystal brush.

    ¡°This is too scary!¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of a dao artifact?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    Sect Master Lei Xing was overjoyed. He knew that the spirituality in the crystal brush approved of his words.

    Then, he took a deep breath, raised the brush in his hand, and used the void as paper to start writing.

    He used all of his strength, opening and closing, drawing with silver hooks and iron, drawing with each stroke, bearing and moving with great vigor!

    He suddenly raised his brush, and a three-meter-wide thundercloud diagram appeared in front of him. The thundercloud diagram soared into the sky.

    Boom...

    As soon as the painting rose into the air, it disappeared into the clouds.

    At that moment, the sky changed color. The wind blew, the rain poured down, thunder rumbled, and lightning shed.

    At that moment, countless people raised their heads in unison. Their gazes shot into the sky, and they were all shocked by the scene before them.

    A mere painting was enough to stir up a storm!

    It was shocking!

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, my Dao Sect¡¯s lightning technique couldn¡¯t hurt you, Iwonder if the lightning summoned by this brush can!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing suddenly pointed at Ye Chen with a ferocious expression, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Boom...

    Countless bolts of lightning descended from the sky.

    It was aimed at Ye Chen!

 Chapter 926 - Because Iâ€™m Its Rightful Master!

    <h4>Chapter 926: Because I¡¯m Its Rightful Master!</h4>

    ¡°As expected of a dao artifact refined by a saint!¡±

    ¡°Such heavenly might is simply not something that a human can resist. Mad Southern Ye will definitely die!¡±

    At that moment, the world seemed to have stopped. Countless gazes froze.

    ¡°Sect master is invincible!¡±

    Among the spectators, a supreme poawerhouse from Dao Sect had hatred in his eyes. He seemed to be able to see Ye Chen being killed by the lightning that covered the sky and earth.

    Although the Ghoul Sect¡¯s supreme sect master was unwilling to admit it, he still said, ¡°After this battle, Sect Master Lei Xing will be the No. 1 person in Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°Sect master is invincible!¡±

    Many Dao Sect disciples shouted in ecstasy.

    However, at that moment, they realized that the countless lightning bolts that were approaching Ye Chen suddenly turned a corner.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The smiles on the faces of a few of the supreme giants froze when they came to their senses. They subconsciously tried to flee.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    However, the lightning had already descended!

    An earth-shattering boom erupted.

    In less than a breath of time, many people in the Dao Sect¡¯s camp had been sliced.

    The countless bolts of lightning seemed to be targeting the people from Dao Sect¡¯s camp. They descended from the sky and charged maniacally.

    The scene was like iron plows falling from the sky, plowing through many people from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp who were standing close.

    Countless people were struck by the lightning and died on the spot. They did not even have the chance to scream.

    The ground where they were standing cracked, and a huge fire erupted.

    Even the supreme giants were no exception. More than ten of them died in the lightning bolts, and the remaining survivors were in a sorry state.

    On Ye Chen¡¯s side, the Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, and the people from the seven ancient ns were dumbfounded as they watched the scene.

    Was this lightning not summoned by Sect Master Lei Xing to attack Ye Chen? Why did it suddenly change direction andnd in the Dao Sect¡¯s camp?

    The strangest thing was that they were less than 30 meters away from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp, but the overwhelming lightning did not reach them.

    At this moment, an Emperor Stage cultivator from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp ran toward them. Before he could do anything, another bolt of lightning struck and pulverized the cultivator.

    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing watched this scene with his eyes wide open. He looked like he had seen a ghost.

    He was going to kill Ye Chen!

    Why were these bolts of lightning only targeting people from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp, especially those from his Dao Sect?

    In just a few breaths, he had lost more than half of the 10,000 disciples from the sect. This scene made his heart ache.

    ¡°Sect Master Lei Xing, so this is your method?¡±

    Ye Chen watched everything quietly. A strange smile appeared on his face, ¡°But why do you want to attack people from your sect?¡±

    A martial venerable who survived beat his chest and stomped his feet, almost fainting, ¡°Sect master, we are all your disciples. Why do you want to kill us?!¡±

    The people from the Devil Sect red at Sect Master Lei Xing, ¡°Sect Master Lei Xing, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    The supreme giant of the Ghoul Sect gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Old Lei Xing wants to use the power of the dao artifact to eliminate us so that he can unite the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°Old Lei Xing, you¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡±

    ¡°You will die a horrible death!¡±

    All of a sudden, the people from the five high sects from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp began to curse at Sect Master Lei Xing.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Sect Master Lei Xing roared.

    ¡°No, you do!¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted him and said with a spurious smile, ¡°As expected of an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. You actually used the excuse of killing me to kill your allies and your own people!¡±

    As soon as that was said, the criticism grew louder.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, stop trying to drive a wedge between us!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing roared and waved the crystal brush in his hand again, drawing a meteorite picture in the air!

    As soon as the painting rose into the air, it caused an extremely violent tremor in the air.

    The sky changed color!

    In the dozens of mountains within the Dao Sect, there were suddenly streaks of earthen yellow airflow that soared into the sky, and then they transformed into pieces of angr meteors that were extremely heavy.

    Meteors covered the sky, wishing to suppress the heavens.

    Subsequently, Sect Master Lei Xing pointed at Ye Chen from afar, ¡°I made a mistake earlier. Let¡¯s see if I can kill you now!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Huge meteors descended from the sky with long wisp of fire. They tore through the sky and headed towards the people from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp.

    In an instant, screams rang out.

    Quite a few people were smashed to death on the spot. Some had their brains split open, while others were directly smashed into meat pies. They were dead.

    ¡°Old Man Lei Xing, I didn¡¯t believe Mad Southern Ye when he said that you were ambitious and wanted to kill us. I believe him now!¡±

    A supreme giant of Star Sect felt his heart bleed when he saw half of his people die, ¡°The Star Sect will never forgive you!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    He suddenly took a few steps back, and then he seemed to have thought of something, ¡°I know, the dao artifact¡¯s attack is reversed!¡±

    Ye Chen panicked immediately, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing was extremely certain, ¡°Otherwise, why would they attack my Dao Sect¡¯s camp one after another? Hahaha, I¡¯m really a genius!¡±

    Then, he drew again.

    Before he could finish drawing, the expressions of countless people in the Dao Sect¡¯s camp changed drastically. They could not be bothered to curse and immediately turned into streaks of light that shot into the distance.

    A thundercloud chart shot straight into the clouds!

    This time, Sect Master Lei Xing did not point at Ye Chen anymore. Instead, he pointed at the Dao Sect camp with his finger.

    Boom...

    Countless bolts of lightning descended on the Dao Sect¡¯s camp.

    In that instant, the thousands of people who had failed to run in time from the Dao Sect¡¯s camp died.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen stood there unscathed.

    When the thousands of people who had escaped saw this scene, they rejoiced and almost fainted.

    Sect Master Lei Xing was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh, ¡°Sect Master Lei Xing, I must say that you¡¯re a genius!¡±

    ¡°Until now, he still hasn¡¯t realized that all of this was the old, crafty Emperor Brush¡¯s doing!¡±

    Night Demon¡¯s loudughter was heard next to Ye Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°He thinks he¡¯s smart enough to do something in reverse.¡±

    Blech!

    Sect Master Lei Xing could not help but spit a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes were filled with resentment as he stared at the crystal brush in his hand, ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you? Why? Why?¡±

    ¡°Let me answer this question for you!¡±

    Ye Chen took a step forward and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Because I¡¯m its rightful master!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he grabbed at the crystal brush through the air and roared, ¡°Emperor Brush, what are you waiting for?!¡±

 Chapter 927 - The Emperor Brushâ€™s Weapon Spirit!

    <h4>Chapter 927: The Emperor Brush¡¯s Weapon Spirit!</h4>

    ¡°What are you waiting for, Emperor Brush?!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, the crystal brush in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hand seemed to have sensed something. It shot out of Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s hand and turned into a stream of purple energy thatnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    The brush trembled slightly as if it was excited!

    At the same time, a heavy aura emanated from its body. It was even thicker than a mountain, and it seemed like it could crush the sky.

    At that moment, the entire world fell silent. Everyone almost could not believe what they were seeing.

    What did they hear?

    ¡°Ye Chen is the master of this dao artifact?!¡±

    In other words, Ye Chen was really the reincarnation of a saint?

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The thousands of people from the Dao Sect who were watching from afar trembled in disbelief.

    ¡°The heavens will destroy our Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    At this moment, countless people copsed to the ground.

    Ye Chen could kill the five supreme sect masters without a dao artifact. Now that he had a dao artifact, who in the Kunlun Ruins could stop him?

    ¡°Master, something is wrong!¡±

    At that moment, Night Demon¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The weapon spirit of the crafty brush isn¡¯t here!¡±

    ¡°I sensed it too!¡±

    Ye Chen held the Emperor Brush lightly and frowned deeply. He could not sense the Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit from the brush. There was only a trace of spirituality left.

    ¡°I got it now!¡±

    Suddenly, Night Demon came to a realization, ¡°No wonder the crafty brush didn¡¯t recognize Wushuang when he came to the Dao Sectst time because the weapon spirit isn¡¯t in the brush at all.¡±

    ¡°Ever since big brother came to the Dao Sect, the Emperor Brush did not appear immediately. Its spirituality is too weak!¡± Ye Wushuang said gravely.

    ¡°The crafty brush is really crafty. Although the weapon spirit isn¡¯t here, the remaining sliver of spirituality has inherited his sly personality!¡±

    Night Demon chuckled, seemingly taking pleasure in his misfortune, ¡°Did this old dog die?¡±

    ¡°Probably not!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and looked at Sect Master Lei Xing in the distance, ¡°This person must know. I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on after I capture him!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward.

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw that. He no longer had the determination to fight Ye Chen. Like a stray dog, he dashed toward the Heaven Dao Peak in fear.

    ¡°Sect Master Lei Xing, where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    Ye Chen chased after him relentlessly!

    Sect Master Lei Xing was horrified. After entering Heaven Dao Peak, he immediately shouted at the disciples on duty, ¡°Quick, activate the formation!¡±

    Boom...

    The disciples on duty did not hesitate when they saw Ye Chen chasing after them. They hurriedly worked together to activate the protective formation around the entire Heaven Dao Peak.

    With a loud boom, pirs of light shot into the sky from the entire Dao Sect, enveloping the entire Heaven Dao Peak.

    At the same time, more than ten figures with powerful auras shot out from Heaven Dao Peak one after another. These people were all old men over 300 years old, and each of them was a supreme giant.

    Although the entire Dao Sect imed to have more than ten supreme giants, there were still some powerhouses in closed-door cultivation.

    Usually, they would note out of closed-door cultivation until the sect was destroyed. However, they had no choice now.

    Sect Master Lei Xing had goosebumps all over his body, ¡°Supreme elders, join forces to maintain the formation. We must not let this b*stard break through it. Otherwise, our Dao Sect will be in danger!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the dozen or so supreme giants all sat down cross-legged and worked together to maintain the formation.

    At the same time, Sect Master Lei Xing took out three joss sticks. The joss sticks burned out of thin air. He held them in his hand and bowed towards the depths of the Broken Soul Mountain Range.

    Then, he knelt down on one knee and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°The guardian of the Kunlun Ruins, Old Saint Zi Qingcang, please hear me. The Kunlun Ruins is facing a great cmity. Please help us eliminate this cmity!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the three incense sticks burned at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the smoke gathered together and turned into a purple dragon that tore through the sky and finally disappeared into the horizon.

    Everything waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    Sect Master Lei Xing stood up and looked at Ye Chen through the formation, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you know why there hasn¡¯t been a so-called No. 1 person or master in the Kunlun Ruins all these years?¡±

    The members of the Witchcraft Sect and Corpse Sect were shaken after hearing that. The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master seemed to have thought of something and cried out, ¡°Because there¡¯s actually the No. 1 person of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly looked towards the Broken Soul Mountain Range and muttered in the direction of Purple Cap Mountain, ¡°In other words, that person from Purple Cap Mountain is the No. 1 person of Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    ¡°Wu Tianhou, you¡¯ve finallye to your senses!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing smirked coldly, ¡°Five hundreds years ago, the Kunlun Ruins encountered a great cmity that led to the end of the saints¡¯ path. However, in these 500 years, there was one person who achieved the dao and became a saint. Not only was this person the No. 1 hidden person in the Kunlun Ruins, he was also the guardian of the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Following his words, the world waspletely silent!

    Ever since the great cmity 500 years ago which led to the end of the saints¡¯ path, there was still a saint in the Kunlun Ruins!

    Not only that, this person was at Purple Cap Mountain!

    ¡°I get it, I get it now!¡±

    Wu Tianhou smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No wonder when you were still a young man in dire straits in the past, you were willing to risk your life to go to Purple Cap Mountain!¡±

    Three hundred years ago, Sect Master Lei Xing was still a schr without any cultivation base.

    However, ever since he came out of Purple Cap Mountain, he established the Dao Sect in a short 300 years and became a supreme giant!

    In the entire Kunlun Ruins, no one couldpare to Sect Master Lei Xing in terms of longevity. Ordinary supreme giants could live up to 300 years.

    However, Sect Master Lei Xing had lived for almost 400 years. He had lived about a hundred years longer than others, and he knew more secrets than others.

    The hearts of Wu Tianhou and the others sank as they thought to this point. Since there was a saint in the Kunlun Ruins, Sect Master Lei Xing had sent a message to the person.

    If the saint attacked, Ye Chen would definitely not be a match for the saint. On the other hand, the upper hand he had would vanish instantly.

    Elder Qing Xuan and the others also realized that. Their hearts could not help but sink.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, did you hear that?!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing turned to look at Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°Ever since you entered the Kunlun Ruins, you¡¯vemitted too many crimes. You¡¯ve repeatedly challenged that old saint¡¯s bottom line. You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re in trouble.

    ¡°Even if you have a dao artifact, even if you are the reincarnation of a saint, you¡¯re still not a saint.¡±

    At this point, a cold glint shed in his eyes, ¡°As long as I use the formation to dy until the old saint arrives, you will definitely die!¡±

    ¡°Saint?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly when he heard that. He seemed to be disdainful, ¡°How can the No. 1 person in a barren ce like Kunlun Ruins be called a saint?¡±

    He took a deep breath in and changed the topic, ¡°Furthermore, do you really think I can¡¯t break your turtle shell?¡±

 Chapter 928 - Guardian of the Kunlun Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 928: Guardian of the Kunlun Ruins!</h4>

    For some reason, an ominous feeling arose in Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s heart when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s confident smile.

    However, he then smirked coldly, ¡°I learned this formation from the old saint. It¡¯s just wishful thinking if you want to break it.¡±

    At the next moment, Ye Chen arrived before the formation in one step and waved the Emperor Brush in his hand.

    He was waving it majestically. The brush moved like a dragon to suppress 1,000 mountains.

    With a wave of the brush, the ink and paper fell, the clouds devoured the sea.

    When the brush was raised, a giant word ¡°demolish¡± appeared in the sky. Once the word waspleted, the sky instantly shook.

    Rumble...

    Loud booms came closer and closer from the void, as if they had passed through countless ster territories.

    Rumble...

    As the loud noise got closer, the space before Ye Chen started to explode. The rocks on the ground were turned into dust.

    It was like an enormous, invisible millstone crushing down from the sky. Nothing could not escape being destroyed everywhere it passed.

    The mountains copsed and shattered. Rocks flew into the air as if there was an earthquake.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The sudden turn of events changed their expressions.

    Sensing that they were the center of the change, Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡°Steady, steady!¡±

    Boom...

    However, at the next moment, under the shocked gazes of Sect Master Lei Xing and the others, the formation that they were so proud of copsed.

    At that moment, countless people were petrified.

    Wu Tianhou and the rest were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out, ¡°The power of this word ¡°demolish¡± is i-immense!¡±

    Dao Sect¡¯s protective formation could not be broken even if dozens of supreme giants attacked it together. However, it was broken by the word ¡°demolish¡± written by Ye Chen.

    There was nothing more shocking than that.

    After the formation was broken, Ye Chen arrived at the Heaven Dao Peak like an unstoppable god of death. He nced at Sect Master Lei Xing and the rest coldly, ¡°Did you learn this from a saint?¡±

    If one took a closer look, they would realize that his face was rather pale. The reason was that his Golden Core True Origin Energy was unable to unleash the true power of the Emperor Brush.

    It consumed too much True Origin Energy!

    ¡°He¡¯s exhausted!¡±

    When Sect Master Lei Xing noticed that, his face instantly lit up, ¡°Kill him, now!¡±

    It was only now that he recalled that he had consumed too much True Origin Energy when he had obtained the Emperor Brush¡¯s divinity.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A supreme giant¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand as he stepped forward, causing the air to tremble.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Ye Chen was calm as he drew a word in the air while holding the Emperor Brush.

    As soon as the word ¡°suppress¡± was formed, it immediately shook the void. The word immediately expanded in the wind and pressed down like a huge mountain.

    A bloody mist exploded in the air.

    The supreme giant was crushed to death on the spot!

    The onlookers were all shocked!

    The word suppress¡± alone killed a supreme giant!

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned paler now.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed powerful on the outside but weak on the inside!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing roared again, ¡°Attack together! He won¡¯t be able tost long!¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, the over ten supreme giants, including Sect Master Lei Xing, unleashed their cultivation at the same time. They charged at Ye Chen with surging True Origin Energy like an ocean.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing summoned a flying sword. Waves of sword qi tore through the air. Each sword qi streaked across the void like a torrent of sword qi.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Ye Chen wrote the word ¡°fire¡± as he walked!

    As soon as the word was formed, a sea of fire appeared out of thin air. The air within a radius of 300 meters waspletely devoured. The high temperature caused the air to tremble.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly withdrew his sword qi. Without another word, he retreated.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    However, the dozen or so supreme giants were not so lucky. They werepletely engulfed by the surging sea of mes.

    Instantly, countless men on fire jumped up and down in the sea of fire, as if they wanted to put out the mes on their bodies.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s fire was no ordinary fire. It was the True Samadhi Fire. Not only could it burn through flesh, but it could also refine the soul.

    ¡°I-Is he still human?!¡±

    The people in the distance watched this scene with fear written all over their faces. There was only deep fear inside of them.

    In their eyes, Ye Chen hadpletely surpassed the boundaries of a human. Otherwise, how could he unleash such a heaven-defying ability?

    After a few breaths, the fire dissipated, and figures made of ashes appeared on the ground.

    The dozen or so supreme giants were scared out of their wits!

    Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Sect Master Lei Xing who had retreated far away. His gaze was so cold that there was no emotion in it, ¡°What else do you have to say now?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing roared furiously, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a nominal disciple of the saint. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Nominal disciple?¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed in disdain, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a disciple or a servant. Even the gods and immortals can¡¯t save you today!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing, who was in a desperate situation, finally panicked, ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve you as my master. I¡¯m willing to hand over the Dao Sect¡¯s hundreds of years of heritage. I still have a shocking secret...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. Subsequently, he dashed toward him in a sh. The expression on Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face changed drastically as he pped at him.

    ¡°Mountain!¡±

    The word ¡°mountain¡± appeared in the sky before an enormous mountain descended from the sky and suppressed Sect Master Lei Xing.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    Both of Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s legs and arms were broken. Only his body was suppressed under the great mountain as he kept screaming.

    At the crucial moment, he actually took the initiative to abandon his physical body. His soul shot out from his physical body, as if he wanted to escape from the suppression of the mountain.

    Ye Chen on the other hand, was waiting for this moment. He extended his hand and grabbed at his soul directly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul was terrified.

    Just when Ye Chen¡¯s hand was about to touch his soul, a huge hand suddenly reached out from the void and snatched Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul.

    Ye Chen was not surprised at all. Instead, he lifted his head abruptly and looked into the sky while sneering, ¡°Are you finally unable to hold back?¡±

    Just as everyone was looking around, a faint sigh sounded from the sky, ¡°Fellow, why must you kill us all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t like to leave my mess behind. I¡¯ve always believed in eradicating the root of the problem. Death is like an extinguishedmp!¡± Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back as his voice rumbled like thunder.

    ¡°Fellow¡¯s talent is extraordinary. To be able to grow to such an extent from the mortal world, you must be a saint before the great cmity!¡±

    The person who sighed spoke again, ¡°Five hundreds years ago, a great cmity came to the world. I believe you know better than me why the path of the saints was destroyed!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why do you want to kill the living forces of our Kunlun Ruins?¡±

 Chapter 929 - Fighting Above the Nine Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 929: Fighting Above the Nine Heavens!</h4>

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why do you want to kill the living forces of our Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    On Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Dao Peak, the extremely old voice resounded through the sky. The owner of the voice seemed to havee from an extremely ancient era.

    It was sad, old, dignified...

    At that moment, many gazes constantly looked around. They were nervous as if they wanted to find out who the speaker was.

    However, to their disappointment, there was no one in the sky. There was only the echo from all directions.

    ¡°This person should not have descended here. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve shown himself long ago. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a voice transmission!¡±

    The Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Wu Tianhou, muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of something, ¡°Saint! He must be the saint from Purple Cap Mountain!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard that.

    Who would have thought that the saint would really protect Sect Master Lei Xing!

    ¡°Stop talking about the great cmity!¡±

    Ye Chen stood against the wind. His long hair danced in the wind, and his eyes looked like they could destroy the world, ¡°I only know that Sect Master Lei Xing gathered the five supreme sect masters to kill me. I¡¯m not wrong to fight back!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯tpletely awakened your memories from your previous life, or else you wouldn¡¯t have said what you said today,¡± The old voice sighed faintly.

    As soon as he said that, everyone looked at Ye Chen differently!

    This time, even the saint admitted it.

    As expected, Mad Southern Ye was really the reincarnation of a saint. It was not surprising that he had grown so quickly from the secr world to where he was today.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Hand over Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul to me. Otherwise, we¡¯ll fight!¡±

    ¡°What? He wants to fight a saint?¡±

    ¡°How dare he?!¡±

    The world was in an uproar.

    No one expected Ye Chen to provoke a saint after fighting the six supreme sect masters.

    ¡°Lei Xing has the potential to be a saint. You cannot kill him!¡±

    The voice sounded again with a hint of displeasure, ¡°Fellow, I don¡¯t want to fight you. Why are you being so aggressive?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand him over to me, then I¡¯ll kill my way into your Purple Cap Mountain, annihte your disciples, annihte your inheritance, and drag you out no matter what!¡±

    Ye Chen did not back down at all. His eyes were cold.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    The voice sighed once more, ¡°Three days from now, I¡¯ll await your arrival at Purple Cap Mountain. We¡¯ll fight above the nine heavens!¡±

    The moment that was said, the space returned to normal.

    At the same time, in Purple Cap Mountain, there was a mountain that could not be seen, but it existed. Even if someone walked past it, they would pass through it without feeling anything strange.

    And in this mountain, there was a boy in white clothes with his hair tied up in a bun sitting cross-legged. The boy was only 13 or 14 years old, but he had a head of white hair.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be avoided after all!¡±

    The boy opened his eyes. There was an ancientness in his eyes that could not be dispelled. In his hand was Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul.

    The soul was still in shock, ¡°Master, that brat is so rude. Why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±

    The boy shook his head slightly, his gaze as deep as the night sky, ¡°I¡¯ve already spent ten years of my life to save you!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing did not understand what he meant. Then, he realized that the boy¡¯s skin had aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had aged ten years instantly.

    ¡°Master, could it be that you¡¯re still unable to break through the shackles of heaven and earth?¡± Sect Master Lei Xing was shocked.

    ¡°Shackles of heaven and earth?¡±

    The boy sighed, ¡°What are shackles? The spirit doesn¡¯t exist, but the moment it moves, it affects the entire body. Being trapped in this tiny corner is the shackle!

    ¡°This kid¡¯s talent is unparalleled. He¡¯s the most monstrous person I¡¯ve ever seen. I might not be his match!¡±

    Then, he slowly said, ¡°Lei Xing, you should leave. We are master and disciple. Our rtionship ends here!¡±

    ¡°Where can I run to?¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul smiled bitterly, ¡°Disciple should stay by Master¡¯s side. If Master isn¡¯t his match, I¡¯m willing to die.¡±

    ...

    Almost at that instant, on Dao Sect¡¯s Heaven Dao Peak, with the departure of the saint of Purple Cap Mountain, the battle finally came to an end.

    The world was silent as countless people stared at the figure standing proudly in the air. Their gazes froze and their breathing stopped.

    Before that, Ye Chen had announced that he would conquer the Kunlun Ruins by himself. Some people did not believe him, some sneered, and most of them were disdainful.

    However, he did it now!

    Five of the six supreme sect masters died, and one was defeated miserably. More than 40 supreme giants from the six high sects were killed, and the elite disciples under them were almost wiped out.

    All of this was done by this person!

    He suppressed the entire Kunlun!

    What was invincibility?

    This was what it meant to be invincible!

    In the distance, Hua Ling and the rest were so excited that their eyes were brimming with tears, ¡°He won! He won! Peak master has won!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    On the other hand, the people from the Ninth Peak were extremely excited. They looked at Ye Chen with burning desire as if they were looking at an undefeated legend!

    On the other hand, the Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, and the seven ancient ns were overjoyed. Before this, they subconsciously thought that it was impossible for Ye Chen to do that.

    However, the scene before them made them feel fortunate about their earlier choice.

    ¡°This guy...¡±

    Luo Shuiyao, who was from one of the seven ancient ns, had a dazed look in her beautiful eyes. She did not know how to describe it, so she could only squeeze out three words, ¡°What a freak!¡±

    It could be said that she came into contact with Ye Chen before anyone else in the Kunlun Ruins. She had witnessed Ye Chen¡¯s growth.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him!¡±

    Luo Tianyaughed self-deprecatingly. He had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, but there was no hostility in his eyes.

    At that moment, Ye Chen descended from the sky and looked down at the remaining people from the Dao Sect coldly, ¡°Do you guys yield?!¡±

    His words were like rumbling thunder, shaking the hearts of the people from Dao Sect. They did not dare resist at all.

    The remaining supreme giant from Dao Sect forced a smile and bowed, ¡°W-We yield!¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    The disciples behind him instantly bowed and knelt on the ground, and they said in unison, ¡°We yield!¡±

    In this battle, Dao Sect suffered the heaviest losses, and their supreme giants were practically killed. The most formidable amongst them, Sect Master Lei Xing, had even lost his body and soul.

    How could they not yield?

    When Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the other members of the five high sects, the crowd immediately knelt.

    ¡°We yield!¡±

    A series of voices akin to a mountain roaring and a tsunami exploded, shaking the air.

    Ye Chen had his hands behind his back. He had ck hair, ck eyes, and long hair that danced in the wind. He looked like the reincarnation of a god. Everyone would lower their heads when they see him!

 Chapter 930 - Dao Sectâ€™s Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 930: Dao Sect¡¯s Secret!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On 25th December 2019 in the Kunlun Ruins calendar, Ye Chen killed six supreme sect masters on the Heaven Dao Peak and killed dozens of supreme giants. He single-handedly suppressed the Kunlun Ruins and challenged the saint.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye led the Ninth Peak to destroy dozens of sects!¡±

    ¡°The Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master escaped with heavy injuries!¡±

    ¡°The Corpse Sect has yield!¡±

    As soon as the battle at the Dao Sect came to an end, news about the actual battle spread at crazy speed.

    Countless people were stunned. They did not believe it at first, but before they could react, another piece of heavy news came.

    ¡°We lost, we¡¯ve lost. This battle, which gathered the strongest power in the Kunlun Ruins and concerned the future of the Kunlun Ruins, has lost!

    ¡°Five of the six supreme sect masters died, and one was defeated miserably. Only Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul managed to escape. Nearly 50 supreme sect masters of the six high sects were wiped out by Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    This news was like a huge iron plow that ploughed through the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, those are the six supreme sect masters. They¡¯re all old monsters who¡¯ve lived for hundreds of years. Each of them represents the peakbat power of our Kunlun Ruins. How did Mad Southern Ye kill five of them?¡±

    Almost at that moment, countless organizations in the entire Kunlun Ruins could not believe their ears.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is too terrifying. I can¡¯t believe that an ant from the secr world can grow to this extent!¡±

    One of the supreme giants who did not watch the battle rejoiced.

    A powerhouse pounded his chest and stomped his feet while wailing, ¡°From today onwards, the Kunlun Ruins will officially enter the era of Mad Southern Ye. This person has achieved something that no one else has ever done before!¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s still hope for our Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Someone was unwilling to give up, ¡°Get up, my friends who are unwilling to be ves. As long as we work together and fight hard, we can even fight Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    However, no one responded.

    What kind of joke was that? Even the six high sects were no match for Mad Southern Ye. What was the use of them as lone soldiers?

    Right at this time, an earth-shattering news spread.

    ¡°There¡¯s still an old saint in the Kunlun Ruins. He is the master of Purple Cap Mountain. It was the old saint who saved Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul!¡±

    ¡°The old saint challenged Mad Southern Ye to a battle. Three dayster, the two of them will fight above the Nine Heavens. There¡¯s still hope for the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    The news spread like lightning in the sky. It shook heaven and earth. Themotion was no less than Ye Chen¡¯s poprity.

    ¡°What? After the great cmity 500 years ago in the Kunlun Ruins, there¡¯s actually a saint?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? After the great cmity, wasn¡¯t the path of the saints severed? Didn¡¯t all saints cease to exist?¡±

    A few powerhouses who had lived for many years became shocked. Disbelief filled their eyes.

    ¡°This is absolutely true. Have you forgotten that Sect Master Lei Xing entered Purple Cap Mountain 300 years ago?¡±

    An insider exined, ¡°Now that the truth is out, Sect Master Lei Xing is the disciple of the old saint!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Many people were overjoyed when they heard that, ¡°The heavens are really not giving up on our Kunlun Ruins. How can Mad Southern Ye not die now that the old saint has taken action?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Purple Cap Mountain in three days. We¡¯ll witness Mad Southern Ye being suppressed and witness the might of the saint!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    On the 26th of December 2019 in Kunlun Ruins calendar, there were still four days until the New Year.

    Ye Chen was inside the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce.

    The so-called secret pce was the most private treasury of the Dao Sect. It contained all the unique treasures of the Dao Sect over the past few centuries.

    There were mountains of medicinal pills, spiritual stones, origin stones, talismans, and various treasures as far as the eye could see.

    If any of these items were ced in the outside world, they would be rare treasures that would definitely cause a bloody storm.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s heart did not waver much. His gaze was focused on the corner to the southeast of the pce.

    He could actually sense the fluctuations of a formation there. The formation was extremely profound, and even with his powerful Divine Consciousness, he almost missed it.

    ¡°Why is there a formation here?¡± Ye Chen turned around and looked at Wu Tianhou and the rest behind him.

    Wu Tianhou could not exin the situation, so he called over the Dao Sect¡¯s newly appointed leader, ¡°Yun Leizi, why did you set up this formation in the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce?¡±

    Yun Leizi he was referring to was Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s junior brother, and he was also the only remaining supreme giant of the Dao Sect.

    He dared not hesitate and immediately replied while trembling in fear, ¡°Reporting to Immortal Ye, I¡¯m not sure either. The secret pce has always been managed by my senior brother.¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Then, the Emperor Brush appeared in his hand. The space shook immediately and a huge word ¡°demolish¡± appeared.

    Boom...

    The formation copsed.

    Subsequently, a huge pit appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s sight. At that moment, everyone in the pce had a change of expression.

    It was because when the formation was destroyed, an extremely dense smell of blood immediately emerged from the pit. The smell was mixed with heavy grievance.

    ¡°What a strong smell of blood!¡±

    Even though Ye Chen¡¯s hands were covered in blood, his expression changed at that moment.

    ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go down to take a look!¡± After saying that, he entered the deep pit.

    The pit was about 300 meters deep. There were no stairs that he could use for support during this period of time. However, with Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, he naturally did not need support.

    What shocked him was that the deeper he went, the thicker the smell of blood and grievance was. It was almost to the point where it could confuse someone.

    He did not know that the moment he broke through the formation, the boy who seemed to be dying at the Purple Cap Mountain suddenly opened his eyes.

    The boy shook his head, and then sighed faintly, ¡°In the end, he still found out about it!¡±

    After a few breaths, Ye Chen arrived at the bottom of the deep pit. A huge tform came into his sight. On the tform was an altar with a radius of 300 meters.

    The altar was circr in shape, like the eight trigrams of Daoism. The center was sunken, and on the eight trigrams sat eight decaying bodies.

    These bodies had long died. All of the blood in their bodies had dried up, but their flesh had not rotted away. The backs of their skeletons were iparably straight, as if dragons were soaring into the sky.

    Even so, the eight mummies still gave off a thick suppression. It was an aura that seemed like it could destroy the world.

    When Ye Chen walked closer, the skeleton closest to him suddenly trembled when he was less than three meters away from them. Subsequently, it shone brightly. An extremely terrifying killing intent shot out from the skeleton and suppressed Ye Chen.

    Meanwhile, divine radiance erupted from Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    The Night Demon Armor protected him automatically!

    Bang!

    When the killing intent suppressed the Night Demon Armor, Ye Chen heard the old demon¡¯s grunt and the sound of the armor shattering.

    ¡°Saints¡¯ corpses!¡±

    Night Demon grunted, ¡°Master, they¡¯re definitely saints¡¯ corpses!¡±

 Chapter 931 - The Saintsâ€™ Corpses!

    <h4>Chapter 931: The Saints¡¯ Corpses!</h4>

    The sudden scene made Ye Chen stop in his tracks.

    His gaze was fixed on the corpse that had attacked him earlier, ¡°A saint¡¯s corpse?¡±

    Brilliant light shone from the dead body. He was like a god, exuding extreme suppression, as if he wanted everything to submit to him.

    If Sect Master Lei Xing and the other supreme leaders were present, they would definitely be crushed to death by the terrifying pressure.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if you were alive, let alone a little bit of your so-called energy remnant after you died!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. Subsequently, there was a faint divine radiance surging on his body. His skin and bones turned crystal clear at that moment like a holy body.

    Then, he resisted the suppression from the saint¡¯s corpse and charged forward. He raised his eyes and studied the entire altar.

    On the sacrificial altar that was almost 300 meters tall, the eight dried corpses of saints were chained up by pitch-ck chains. Most of them were pierced by the chains on their pelvis.

    Other than the chains that pierced through their pelvis and connected to the corpses of the eight saints, there were also eight chains that connected to the center of the altar.

    That was the center of the Eight Trigrams Formation. There was a ck and white yin-yang fish that was about 300 meters long. The chains were embedded in the depths of the yin-yang fish.

    The dense stench of blood and resentment came from the depths of the pit. There were even faint dragon roars.

    Crack...

    When Ye Chen took a step forward, he seemed to have stepped on some mechanism. The entire altar started shaking violently.

    Boom...

    With a series of violent tremors, the ck and white yin-yang fish in the center of the altar opened.

    At the next moment, an extremely dense stench of blood soared into the sky, apanied by a huge shadow that was almost 60 meters tall.

    Focusing his eyes, he saw that it was a giant dragon. However, the dragon¡¯s body was currently filled with blood qi. The eight iron chains had cruelly pierced through its body, and one of them had directly nailed it 17 centimeters above its body.

    At this moment, the dragon was already at itsst breath. It was illusory, and its body was shriveled beyond recognition. Clearly, it had been drained of too much dragon blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon!¡±

    Night Demon was slightly surprised, ¡°Master, it¡¯s actually a dragon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dragon!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and said while frowning, ¡°It¡¯s a dragon vein. I didn¡¯t expect a dragon vein to be suppressed here!¡±

    The reason why he was sure that it was a dragon was because even though the dragon had blood qi, it had no color at all. Moreover, its body was illusory and did not seem real.

    He then looked at the chains that connected the eight dried corpses and the dragon.

    ¡°What an amazing move!¡±

    After his eyes flickered for a while, Ye Chen said with a cold smirk, ¡°He actually extracted the dragon vein and suppressed it here. He even set up the Reversal Reincarnation Formation. He wants to change his fate and revive the dead!¡±

    He took a step forward and tapped on the dragon¡¯s forehead. Two seal characters suddenly appeared!

    ¡°Maoshan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw that, ¡°Maoshan, this dragon vein is actually Maoshan¡¯s dragon vein!

    ¡°No wonder Maoshan isn¡¯t flourishing now, there has not been a single almighty, they¡¯re even gradually bing deste!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly, ¡°From the looks of it now, it¡¯s clearly because Maoshan lost its luck after the dragon vein was extracted!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±

    Night Demon smacked his lips andughed, ¡°These people are really ruthless. In order to revive themselves, they actually went to the secr world and forcibly extracted a dragon vein!¡±

    In the eyes of ordinary people, a dragon vein might only be regarded as nonsense, but in history, the emperors had always ced great importance on the dragon vein.

    It was because a dragon vein was rted to the destiny of a country. The feng shui of a country nurtured its citizens, while the fate of a country could be nurtured by a dragon vein.

    During the founding of the Tang Dynasty, when Li Yuan, the great ancestor of the Tang dynasty became the emperor, he invited Yuan Tiangang to search for the dragon vein. However, all the dragon veins that could be found by emperors with different family names were cut off in order to prevent outsiders from stealing thend and allowing the country to prosper for 10,000 years.

    In the cultivation world, regardless of whether it was a sect or any forces, they would prioritize the location of the sect in the dragon vein.

    There were even some who would use great divinity to gather the four dragon veins in one ce to benefit themon people.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of metal chains shing. The eight dried corpses sitting on the Eight Trigrams Formation suddenly moved.

    The life force in the eight dried corpses circted as if they were alive. Even their shriveled flesh had a crystalline luster.

    In the next moment, all eight of them suddenly opened their eyes in an extremely strange manner. Their eyes were originally empty and lifeless, but in the next moment, unimaginable killing intent surged out.

    ¡°Die, intruder!¡±

    Roars that sounded like the roars of evil spirits interweaved. The eight chains that connected the eight dried corpses to the dragon collided suddenly. They then charged at Ye Chen together.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all even if you guys are alive. Now, you¡¯re only eight spirit remnants!

    ¡°What can you do to me?!¡±

    A cold gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and pressed his right hand into the air. Boundless spiritual energy exploded instantly.

    Boom...

    One palm, and violent energy surged in the air as the eight chains shattered. The eight dried corpses were sent flying, their chains rattling.

    Subsequently, the chains on the corpses copsed at the same time, allowing them to regain their freedom. They charged at Ye Chen like ferocious beasts awakening.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Ye Chen held Emperor Brush and crushed the air.

    The eight dried corpses fell to their knees with a loud bang, and the killing intent on their bodies dissipated immediately. Their heads dropped heavily, and the shriveled flesh on their bodies dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, only eight skeletons were left, and they finally scattered on the ground.

    ¡°These people must have been the saints of the Kunlun Ruins when they were alive!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the pile of bones on the ground and thought to himself, ¡°But how did they die? Moreover, they used a great divinity to extract the dragon vein from Maoshan before they died!

    ¡°What exactly was the great cmity 500 years ago? That even eight saints have died!¡±

    After a long while, he turned to look at the giant dragon lying on the ground and was about to move forward.

    An old voice suddenly sounded in his ear, ¡°Fellow, you must not release the dragon vein!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°Since when do I need you to tell me what to do?¡±

    Before that voice could speak, a figure suddenly descended from the pit. It was Wu Tianhou.

    ¡°Peak master, something serious happened at the Buddha Sect!¡±

    The man walked to Ye Chen quickly with a grim expression and said in a low voice, ¡°The Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master killed his way into the Buddha Sect when Zen Master Ban Ruo was dead.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this man seriously injured by you guys attacking him? Why is he at the Buddha Sect now?¡± Ye Chen secretly frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±

    Wu Tianhou shook his head and said, ¡°However, this person is iparably insane. He controlled a Drought Demon and killed many Buddha Sect disciples. He seems to be looking for something!

    ¡°After he found out that I killed quite a few supreme sect masters, not only did he not find a ce to hide, he even showed up in such a high-profile manner. The thing he¡¯s looking for must be extraordinary!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately had his interest piqued. After setting up a formation with his hand, he led Wu Tianhou out of the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce and headed straight to Buddha Sect.

 Chapter 932 - The Corpse Sectâ€™s Sect Masterâ€™s Madness!

    <h4>Chapter 932: The Corpse Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s Madness!</h4>

    In the south of Kunlun Ruins, the ce used to be an oasis in the past. However, a fire came from the sky.

    In the end, all living things within a thousand kilometers were exterminated, causing this ce to be filled with sand all year round, which was why it was called the Kunlun Ruins Desert.

    Meanwhile, the Buddha Sect, one of the top ten sects of the Kunlun Ruins, was built in this desert. It ruled over 1,000 kilometers, and they had countless believers in Kunlun Ruins.

    ...

    The Buddha Sect was filled with screams as blood filled the air at the moment. It was as if they had fallen into purgatory.

    ¡°Baldy Ming Guang, if you still refuse to open your Buddha Sect¡¯s Thunderp Pagoda, I will kill ten more of your disciples!¡±

    An old man with a pale face looked at a white-haired old monk with a ferocious expression. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness.

    The man was the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.

    In front of him was a dried-up corpse that was three meters tall.

    The corpse¡¯s aura soared into the sky. The strangest thing was that there were two spheres of scarlet mes beneath its feet that could melt anything.

    Just by standing there, dark clouds covered the sky. It had caused a phenomenon.

    ¡°The Thunderp Pagoda is a forbidden ground of our Buddha Sect. How can we allow you to enter?!¡±

    Faced with the sect master¡¯s threat, the white-haired old monk¡¯s face was filled with sorrow, ¡°Sect Master Luo, you took advantage of the death of our Buddha Sect¡¯s Zen Master Ban Ruo and controlled the Drought Demon to carry out a massacre. Aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring the public anger of Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    The moment that was said, the monk looked at the Drought Demon with fear.

    Before the dao was created, all ns cultivated ancient methods, nurturing their essence energy to hide their flesh, defying the heavens to cultivate the tribtion.

    There were dead people who would often die and be evil. Their corpses would die but not decay. They would often be buried underground, absorbing the vile energy of heaven and earth to turn into zombies.

    Zombies would live, they would not die. They had golden skin and iron bones, and they were not afraid of the divine fire. Wherever they went, they would travel thousands of kilometers, and they would be Drought Demons!

    The monster that was three meters tall was a Drought Demon.

    Its battle prowess wasparable to a supreme giant. In just an hour, two supreme giants of the Buddha Sect had died at its hands.

    ¡°Cause public anger?¡±

    The Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master snickered, ¡°How can Ipare to Mad Southern Ye when ites to public anger? That person has almost killed all the peak powerhouses in the Kunlun Ruins. Outsiders can¡¯t even take care of themselves, how would they care about your Buddha Sect?!¡±

    At this point, his eyes shed with resentment.

    He was, after all, the leader of a sect, an unparalleled powerhouse. In the end, three of his golden-armored zombies were killed by the Witchcraft Sect and the seven ancient ns.

    If it were not for the Drought Demon leading him out of the encirclement, he would have been captured at the very least.

    It was all caused by Ye Chen.

    He initially wanted to rush to Dao Sect and join forces with Sect Master Lei Xing and the six supreme sect masters to kill Ye Chen.

    However, after hearing that Ye Chen had killed five of the six supreme leaders, while only Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul escaped, he was horrified and fled thousands of kilometers away.

    He knew even more that he only had two choices as Ye Chen became a god after this battle. He could either submit to Ye Chen, or die.

    How could he be willing to submit?

    Therefore, he took the risk toe to Buddha Sect when Ye Chen was recovering from his injuries after the battle!

    He had to enter the Thunderp Pagoda!

    Only then could he fight Ye Chen!

    ¡°Master, why are you still wasting your breath on him?¡±

    The Drought Demon suddenly spoke in humannguage, his eyes red, ¡°The news of using to the Buddha Sect must¡¯ve spread long ago. You should make a decision soon!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the expression of the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master changed slightly, and he seemed to hesitate before he was covered in a ghastly expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re so insensible, then don¡¯t me me!¡±

    At the next moment, a ck bell suddenly appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Open up the celestial heaven to make one live forever. Three souls and seven spirits, return to the nascent soul. Three souls stay on the left, seven spirits on the right!

    ¡°Listen to the divine order quietly, and you won¡¯t be able to find anything. No one will see what you¡¯re doing, and no one will know what you¡¯re doing. Now hear mymand!¡±

    As the sect master shook the bell, ck energy suddenly shot from the bell andnded on the corpses on the ground.

    Boom...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the corpses suddenly stood up as if they had been revived.

    ¡°Corpse Reversal Technique!¡±

    The expression of the white-haired old monk changed drastically, ¡°This is the Corpse Reversal Technique. Sect Master Luo, if you use this technique recklessly, you¡¯ll definitely suffer the wrath of heaven!¡±

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±

    At this moment, the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master was bleeding from his seven orifices as if he had turned into a bloody man. However, there was a maniacal look on his face.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The sect master¡¯s body swayed, and he moved the bell rhythmically. Up to a hundred corpses immediately followed.

    ¡°Buddha Sect disciples, protect the Thunderp Pagoda with all of your might!¡±

    The white-haired old monk immediately revealed a tragic expression. Then, the Buddha light on his body shone brightly as he charged toward the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.

    The Thunderp Pagoda was the ce where the Buddha Sect¡¯s almighties died in meditation. To the Buddha Sect, it was no different from a sacred ground, so how could they let people enter easily?

    Roar!

    At that moment, the Drought Demon charged over.

    The sect master did not care about that at all. He controlled the corpses to rush toward the pagoda maniacally.

    The pagoda was 60 meters tall, and its entire body was dark golden. From afar, it looked like it was shining with golden light, and there was faint lightning surging on the top of it.

    Just as the sect master was about to reach the pagoda, it suddenly trembled. Buddha light came pressing down and a golden appeared out of nowhere.

    Zap...

    The sect master groaned again and again. Wisps of smoke came out of his body as if he was being burned by a hot iron.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    He roared angrily, then opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood essence toward the bell in his hand. The bell immediately shot toward the pagoda, apanied by the up to a hundred corpses.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    The sect master suddenly pointed at the bell. ck energy surged from the bell before it cracked.

    The up to a hundred corpses turned into a bloody mist as well, which strangely scattered onto the golden above the pagoda.

    The shook violently several times before disappearing without a trace, as if it had been contaminated by blood.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The sect master stepped into the pagoda andughed maniacally, ¡°I¡¯ve sacrificed 20 years of my life. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break your Buddha Light Formation.¡±

    The Thunderp Pagoda houses the corpses of many Buddha Sect¡¯s almighties. If he tried to force his way in, he would be suppressed by the Buddha light. Therefore, he wanted to force the people of the Buddha Sect to deactivate the Buddha Light Formation.

    However, Ming Guang would rather die than submit. He was worried that there would be too much trouble, he could only bite the bullet and performed the Corpse Reversal Technique to break through the Buddha Light Formation forcefully.

    Fortunately, the formation¡¯s master, Zen Master Ban Ruo, had died. Otherwise, he would not have been able to crack it even if he sacrificed all his lifespan.

    At the same time, the Drought Demon arrived while bathed in blood.

    The sect master immediately looked at him with doubt in his eyes, ¡°Corpse puppet, are you sure the thing you said is in the pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The Drought Demon revealed a strange smile, ¡°That person is on the neenth floor of the Thunderp Pagoda. If you obtain it, master, you won¡¯t be scared of anything even if you encounter a saint!¡±

 Chapter 933 - The Man in the Coffin!

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Man in the Coffin!</h4>

    ¡°Hmph, I hope you¡¯re not lying to me!¡±

    Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master scoffed and rushed towards the 19th level with greed in his eyes.

    He had once heard from the Drought Demon that a Corpse King was suppressed in the Thunderp Pagoda. It was an omnipotent existence before the great cmity of the Kunlun Ruins.

    Later on, he was suppressed by the many saints of Kunlun Ruins and sealed in the Thunderp Pagoda of Buddha Sect. For thousands of years, he was purified by dharma day and night.

    Corpse King!

    Such an existence had already surpassed the Drought Demon. Its battle prowess wasparable to a saint, and it could even tear a saint apart with its bare hands.

    Once he obtained it, what was a mere Mad Southern Ye to him? Even that old b*stard from Purple Cap Mountain would be wary of him.

    Right at this moment, the sect master suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill behind him.

    At the next moment, a withered hand pierced through his back!

    He lowered his head in a daze and looked at the bloody hand. Then, he turned around with great difficulty to look at the Drought Demon behind him. His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°You...¡±

    He had never thought that the corpse puppet he had cultivated would suddenly ambush him.

    The corpse puppet took out his heart and licked the blood on it with the tip of its tongue. It chuckled, ¡°How can a trash like you be my master?¡±

    The sect master roared, ¡°Have you forgotten that I saved you from the Buddha Sect and spent 200 years turning you into a Drought Demon?!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    The Drought Demon sneered, ¡°Haven¡¯t I risked my life for you over the past 200 years? I was the one who saved you when the Witchcraft Sect and the seven ancient ns almost killed you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why?!¡± The sect master fell to the ground, his face filled with regret and resentment.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve waited for this day for 200 years!¡±

    The Drought Demon chuckled, ¡°If I don¡¯t gain your trust, if I don¡¯t tell you that there¡¯s a Corpse King in the Thunderp Pagoda, how can I get close to my lord?¡±

    ¡°Your lord?¡±

    The sect master was at a loss. He then seemed to have thought of something and gritted his teeth, ¡°So the reason why you told me there¡¯s Corpse King in the Thunderp Pagoda was because you wanted to use me to break the Buddha Light Formation¡±

    ¡°Not only so!¡±

    Drought Demon said in a sharp voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Corpse King that was suppressed inside the Thunderp Pagoda, and he¡¯s my lord!¡±

    When the sect master heard that, he was thunderstruck.

    ¡°Two thousand and 200 years ago, that group of shameless people used a trick to suppress my Lord for 2,000 years!¡±

    At this point, the Drought Demon¡¯s corpse qi exploded and his eyes were filled with hatred, ¡°And now, it¡¯s time for my lord toe into being!

    ¡°As a greeting gift for my lord!¡±

    It lowered its head and sized up the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master, its eyes filled with excitement, ¡°Your flesh, blood and your soul, I¡¯ll take them with me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The sect master roared.

    ...

    Within just half an hour, Ye Chen arrived at the outskirts of the Kunlun Ruins Desert under the guidance of the Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master.

    Ye Chen stood on a deste mountain peak.

    ¡°Peak master, the center of the desert is where the Buddha Sect is!¡± Wu Tianhou introduced respectfully.

    He looked into the distance and saw that in the middle of the desert, there were endless temples and Buddha statues.

    The temples and Buddha statue were made of huge rocks. They looked like pyramids, but they looked extremely magnificent.

    However, above the Buddhist temples that were initially solemn and quiet, there was an extreme ck energy that shot into the sky.

    The ck energy was like a demonized ck dragon as it recklessly swept through the void, emitting a thick stench of death and blood.

    ¡°That¡¯s corpse qi!¡±

    Wu Tianhou¡¯s expression changed slightly as if he was afraid, ¡°Looks like the Buddha Sect has already suffered a cmity. I wonder if Old Luo has seeded!¡±

    The Old Luo that he was referring to was the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. He waved his sleeve and turned into a gale that shot straight at the Buddha Sect.

    He was not here to help Buddha Sect. Instead, he was suddenly interested in the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.

    ...

    On the 19th level of the Thunderp Pagoda, it was a forbidden area of Buddha Sect for generations. It was called the 19th level, but it did not exist. Unless one¡¯s cultivation base was at the level of a saint, they would not be able to see it.

    Therefore, over the years, no one knew of the existence of the 19th level. Even Zen Master Buo Ran was no exception.

    Within the 19th level, simrly, there were eight saints¡¯ corpses guarding in an Eight Trigrams Formation. The chains in their hands extended, and at the center hung a purple jade coffin!

    Inside the coffiny a pale man in a ck dragon robe.

    The man was handsome. His brows were majestic, his eyes were like stars, his face was pale like jade, and he faintly emanated a condescending aura.

    The corpse seemed to have died long ago.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that there was a hole about the thickness of a finger on his forehead. Nobody knew what had injured him, but they could see the coffin beneath him from the wound.

    Endless formations were inscribed around the coffin. There were even talismans pasted on it. However, as time passed, the formations had be dull.

    The Drought Demon knelt before the purple jade coffin and kowtowed a few times. Then, a red stream of blood appeared in his hand.

    The red stream slowly flowed into the man¡¯s mouth.

    The man¡¯s slightly shriveled body instantly became plump at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like the grass in the desert being revived.

    The Drought Demon swallowed the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s soul again before looking at the man nervously.

    Huff...

    After an unknown period of time, a weak breathing sound came from the coffin. It was intermittent, like the breath of a baby.

    Following this sound, the weather outside the pagoda suddenly changed. Dark clouds covered the sun, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.

    ...

    At the same time, two figures dashed into the temple.

    Wu Tianhou looked at the corpses on the ground in shock, ¡°Peak master, many people have died!¡±

    ¡°Corpse qi!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly and said, ¡°I sensed a very dense corpse qi. It seems like these people were really killed by the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master!¡±

    Just as Wu Tianhou was about to examine the surroundings, he suddenly noticed a dim light above his head. He raised his head subconsciously and his expression instantly changed.

    The world had changed!

    Earlier, the sun was shining brightly. However, it was covered by dark clouds and lightnings now. It was as if heaven was punishing the people.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused as he looked at the sky above the Thunderp Pagoda. It was the center of the thunderclouds.

    He looked slightly serious.

    He sensed that a hint of danger was gradually awakening there. Even the saint of Purple Cap Mountain had never given him such a feeling.

    ¡°This is a divine retribution!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep breath in and fixed his gaze on the ce where the thunderclouds were. He said slowly, ¡°A demon must¡¯vee into being to have triggered the divine retribution!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Resurrected from Death, The Wind and the Clouds Changed!

    <h4>Chapter 934: Resurrected from Death, The Wind and the Clouds Changed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Heavenly tribtion was different from divine retribution!

    The former was merely a test of the Heaven Dao for cultivators. Ordinary people said that the Heaven Dao was heartless, but it had imperceptibly given life to all living beings.

    On the other hand, thetter was much more serious. Most of them were lightning-like methods that the Heaven Dao used to eliminate and kill the anomalies.

    It was also known as the so-called wrath of the heavens.

    For instance, the rumors said that evil people would be struck by lightning. Of course, a mere mortal would not be punished by the heavens.

    Wu Tianhou could not help but feel nervous when he sensed the seriousness in Ye Chen¡¯s tone.

    He was afraid that all of this was caused by the Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°A strange phenomenon has appeared in the sky. A demon must¡¯ve descended!¡±

    ¡°Why has the Kunlun Ruins been experiencing frequent changes recently?!¡±

    Almost at that moment, the entire Kunlun Ruins was rmed by the phenomenon. Countless people looked in the direction of the Buddha Sect in shock.

    Huff...

    On the 19th level of the Thunderp Pagoda, the weak breathing grew louder and louder until it was like a violent storm, causing the entire pagoda to tremble.

    At the next moment, the ck-robed man in the purple jade coffin suddenly opened his strange eyes. His eyes were like mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and he looked like a king who had descended upon the world.

    The thunderclouds outside the pagoda became more and more concentrated, as if they were umting power, waiting for the best opportunity to strike.

    Roar...

    The man in the purple jade coffin suddenly opened his mouth, and a furious roar that shook the heavens came from his mouth.

    Two fangs were revealed!

    The entire Thunderp Pagoda began to shake violently while the ears of some Buddhist disciples outside were bleeding. Some even died on the spot.

    Boom...

    The man suddenly stood up from the coffin. Behind the ck dragon robe, two huge pitch-ck wings suddenly emerged. They were like huge bat wings, and they were filled with dragon scales.

    When he saw that, the Drought Demon, who was silently guarding by the side, immediately knelt on one knee and said with extreme excitement, ¡°This humble one Qin Jian greets His Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Qin Jian!¡±

    The man in the ck dragon robe studied the Drought Demon with aplicated expression. His red eyes finally returned to normal, ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job to revive me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate even if I have to sacrifice my life and go through fire for you!¡± Qin Jian kowtowed heavily, his eyes brimming with tears.

    The man moved his stiff neck, and he looked confused, ¡°What era is it now? Is it still the Great Qin? Are the nine schools¡¯ old farts here?¡±

    ¡°My lord, the Great Qin has fallen!¡±

    Qin Jian leaned his head against the ground and said sorrowfully, ¡°It has been 2,000 years since then. After the old farts from the nine schools suppressed you, they predicted that the great cmity of heaven and earth would arrive, so they had already stepped onto the heavenly path!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°My Great Qin is dead, my Great Qin is dead! Xu Junfang, you lied to me, you lied to me!¡±

    The manughed from extreme anger, and his killing intent soared to the sky, ¡°The old farts of the nine schools. Back then, you and the nine saints worked together to set up a trap to pierce through my blood sea and suppressed me for 2,000 years. I didn¡¯t expect that you would step into the heavenly path in advance!¡±

    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve just woken up. Please take care of yourself!¡±

    Qin Jian kowtowed again, ¡°Even though Great Qin has fallen, you still have 3,000 loyal iron-armored followers. Once you rise from the ashes, you can kill your way into the heavenly path, destroy the nine schools, and revive the Great Qin!¡±

    Boom...

    At that moment, the eight saints¡¯ corpses on the Eight Trigrams Formation moved. They seemed to have been awakened by the corpse qi on the man¡¯s body.

    Eight corpses leaped out at the same time. With a merciless gaze, they activated the power of heaven and earth. Endless lightning bolts transformed from the void and charged toward the ck-robed man.

    ¡°They¡¯re really the descendants of that bunch of old farts from the nine schools!¡±

    The man in the ck dragon robe seemed to be disdainful, ¡°Even if you and your ancestors joined forces, you can¡¯t kill me. How can you eight dead trash like you do to me?!¡±

    Roar!

    As the two fangs appeared, an earth-shaking roar came from his mouth.

    Rumble...

    With a roar, the world seemed to tremble. The eight corpses could not resist at all, and they crumbled to dust.

    Boom...

    At that moment, bolts of lightning fell from the sky like a surging sea of lightning.

    The ck dragon-robed man¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stepped forward with a sh. A pair of bone wings that blotted out the sky spread across the sky as he took the initiative to attack the sea of lightning.

    Almost at that moment, Wu Tianhou could not help but cry out in shock when he saw that, ¡°Peak master, who is that?¡±

    Following the appearance of the man in the ck dragon robe, a supreme giant like him felt a hint of fear from the depths of his soul.

    ¡°It¡¯s not human!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the figure in the sky who was charging at the lightning. His pupils constricted as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the Corpse King. I didn¡¯t expect such a heaven-defying thing to exist on Earth. No wonder it attracted the wrath of heaven!¡±

    ¡°Demon! Demon!¡±

    The supreme giant from the Buddha Sect, Ming Guang, who had been severely injured by Qin Jian, trembled non-stop. His eyes were filled with disbelief, ¡°Our Buddha Sect has actually been suppressing a demon!¡±

    Boom...

    Numerous pirs of lightning shot towards the man. Each of them contained an aura that could destroy the world.

    ¡°The Heaven Dao has long ceased to exist. What right does a fake Heaven Dao like you have to destroy me?!¡±

    A pair of bone wings rose from the ck dragon-robed man¡¯s back. His hands flew through the air as he suddenly grabbed onto a bolt of lightning that wasing his way, revealing his fangs.

    Zap...

    He had forcefully swallowed the bolt of lightning into his stomach. Lightning surged around his body, but it was unable to cause any harm to his body.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    After the ck dragon-robed man swallowed several bolts of lightning, he let out a long roar that shook the nine heavens. The thunderclouds in the sky were scattered by his roar.

    At the next moment, when the ck-robed mannded on the ground, numerous powerful Buddha Sect¡¯s powerhouses were sucked dry of their blood, including Monk Ming Guang.

    At the same time, his flesh and blood hadpletely recovered. Other than the pair of bone wings that covered the sky, he was no different from a normal person.

    Boom...

    Suddenly, a huge hand reached out from the void and pressed down on the ck-robed man domineeringly. It seemed to imprison the space he was in.

    ¡°A saint?¡±

    A wisp of surprise shed through the ck robed man¡¯s eyes, and then he smirked coldly, ¡°So it¡¯s just a quasi-saint!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A dense corpse qi swept out from his body, before condensing into arge hand in front of him. It whistled out and shed with the huge hand heavily.

    Rumble...

    Along with the explosion in space, the hand that appeared first was actually forcefully crushed and dispersed.

    On Purple Cap Mountain, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of the boy¡¯s mouth, and his face aged ten years again. His eyes were filled with sorrow, ¡°This world is going to be in chaos...¡±

    ...

    Qin Jian noticed Ye Chen and Wu Tianhou the moment hended.

    His eyes suddenly turned extremely red, ¡°My lord, there are two more people here!¡±

 Chapter 935 - The Kunlun Ruinsâ€™ Secret!

    <h4>Chapter 935: The Kunlun Ruins¡¯ Secret!</h4>

    ¡°My lord, there are two more people here!¡±

    Following Drought Demon Qin Jian¡¯s words, the ck-robed man in the distance casted a cold gaze at Ye Chen and Wu Tianhou.

    At that moment, Wu Tianhou of the Witchcraft Sect, who was next to Ye Chen, felt a bone-chilling coldness charging at his back. It was as if he was being targeted by some primordial beast.

    He was scared. If Ye Chen was not by his side, he would have fallen to the ground.

    He did not know who this ck-robed man was, but he had personally witnessed him resist the wrath of heaven. He had even broken through the attack of the old saint of Purple Cap Mountain.

    Such a person was definitely a saint.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all. He only looked at the ck-robed man quietly.

    Other than the person from the Purple Cap Mountain, he was the most powerful being Ye Chen had seen in the Kunlun Ruins.

    So what?!

    Mad Southern Ye had never been shy away from fights!

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange!

    Ye Chen looked straight at the ck-robed man!

    The other man looked straight at him.

    Neither of them said anything, as if there was no one else in this world that could catch their attention.

    Wu Tianhou was trembling with fear and did not dare speak.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    In the end, it was the ck-robed man who withdrew his gaze first. Then, he pped his wings and rose into the sky, transforming into a giant beast that could hold up the sky and disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°My lord, why didn¡¯t you absorb those two earlier?¡±

    Qin Jian, the Drought Demon, caught up to him and could not help but ask, ¡°One of them is Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s the most famous person in the Kunlun Ruins now. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to recover to your peak after absorbing his blood essence!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    The ck dragon-robed man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he muttered, ¡°This person is extraordinary. I can sense dragon energy from him. This person will definitely be an enemy of the nine schools in the future!¡±

    Dragon energy?

    Qin Jian¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that!

    He knew very well what his lord meant by that. It meant that Ye Chen and his lord were born with royal fate. Such an existence was not tolerated by the nine families.

    ...

    Until the two of them leftpletely, Wu Tianhou finally heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders, ¡°Peak master, I don¡¯t understand why this Corpse King was suppressed in the Buddha Sect?¡±

    ¡°Based on his attire, he should be from the Qin dynasty!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered non-stop as he thought to himself, ¡®The Qin dynasty was more than 2,000 years old ago. Moreover, this person has dragon energy in him. Could he be...¡¯

    A thought suddenly shed across his mind, but it was quickly extinguished.

    ¡®ording to historical records, 210 years ago, that person died of illness in the Dune Pce during the fifth eastern expedition and was buried in the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor...

    ¡®How could he appear in the Kunlun Ruins...¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head in amusement, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to pay a visit to the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor when I return to the secr world.¡±

    Then, he looked in the direction that the ck dragon-robed man left, and his brows furrowed, ¡°Qin dynasty, just how many secrets do you have?¡±

    Not to mention the ancient Teleportation Formation he had discovered in the Ancient Deste Realm, which had been left behind by the Pre-qin energy refinery cultivator.

    Just that dragon robed Corpse King from the Qin dynasty was enough to give the Qin dynasty a hint of mystery.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and took a good look at the chaotic Buddha Sect¡¯s temple before him. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back too!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, the Kunlun Ruins shook again!

    The Buddha Sect had been destroyed!

    One had to know that in the past few hundred years, apart from the Blood God Sect, no other supreme sect had been destroyed.

    Even Ye Chen had only killed five ancient ns. Although he killed his way into the Sword Sect and killed countless people from the six high sects, he did not destroy any supreme sect.

    However, the Buddha Sect had been destroyed!

    The news spread through the entire Kunlun Ruins at an earth-shattering speed. It could be said that it stirred up a thousand waves with a single stone, and everyone was shocked.

    A powerhouse eximed, ¡°Who killed the Buddha Sect? Could it be Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be Mad Southern Ye. Right now, in our Kunlun Ruins, apart from that person from Purple Cap Mountain, only Mad Southern Ye has such power!¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be other than him? This man must¡¯ve destroyed Buddha Sect in order to take revenge on Zen Master Ban Ruo for attacking him!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, do you know who Mad Southern Ye is now? The Buddha Sect has been destroyed. Who¡¯s next? Dao Sect? Devil Sect?¡±

    Just when the outside world was pointing their fingers at Ye Chen and were about to stop the coalition forces from attacking him, a heavy piece of news came from Purple Cap Mountain. The messenger had even been instructed by the old saint.

    ¡°The Buddha Sect wasn¡¯t destroyed by Mad Southern Ye. Instead, a Corpse King was suppressed in the Thunderp Pagoda of Buddha Sect. The Corpse King escaped and started a massacre. Even the old saint couldn¡¯t kill him...¡±

    The entire world fell silent.

    Corpse King!

    Countless people were shocked by these two words!

    They had never imagined that there would actually be a Corpse King suppressed within the Buddha Sect. The most frightening thing was that even the old saint was unable to capture it!

    Did that not mean that this Corpse King¡¯s battle prowess wasparable to a saint¡¯s? To be a saint as a corpse? If that was the case, who in the entire Kunlun Ruins could be his match?

    At that moment, one piece of shocking news after another flooded the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°The Corpse King has descended to the far west and awakened the three drought demons and the 3,000 bronze-armored corpses from the Wastnd of Death!¡±

    ¡°The Corpse King led four Drought Demons and 3,000 bronze-armored corpses to destroy 30 sects and countless Martial Dao families consecutively...¡±

    ¡°The Corpse King went to the Purple Cap Mountain and forced the old saint to attack. A great battle broke out between the two, and the old saint retreated with heavy injuries...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    When everyone finally digested this series of news, they paled in shock and almost fell into despair.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was inside the Devil Sect.

    He stood with his hands behind his back as he stared at the suppressed dragon vein. The shock in his eyes could not be erased.

    The scene before him was exactly the same as what he had seen in the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce. Simrly, there was a saint¡¯s dried corpse suppressing the dragon vein.

    Not only that, the other sects, such as the Corpse Sect, Witchcraft Sect, Star Sect, and other supreme sects, were all suppressing dragon veins.

    The dragon veins covered Maoshan, Mount Longhu, Mount Tai, Mount Huang, Mount Wutai, Qingcheng Shan and Zhongnan Shan...

    All the famous mountains and dragon veins in the mortal world were extracted and formed into nine dragon veins to suppress the nine supreme sects of the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°A total of nine dragon veins decide the rise and fall of China¡¯s secr world. However, they¡¯ve been extracted and suppressed here!

    Ye Chen was secretly furious, ¡°Is this the n that you guys have for the secr world? Do you think you guys deserve to be called saints?!¡±

    He finally understood why the spiritual energy in the secr world was scarce and the cultivation of the heart was almost cut off, but the spiritual energy in the Kunlun Ruins was extremely abundant...

    As he thought to this point, he could not help but smirked coldly, ¡°I want to ask this old saint, who is the only one left in the world in Purple Cap Mountain...¡±

 Chapter 936 - A War That Gets Worldwide Attention!

    <h4>Chapter 936: A War That Gets Worldwide Attention!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen had already learned about themotion caused by the Corpse King from Elder Qing Xuan and the rest.

    Elder Qing Xuan was worried, ¡°Peak master, this ferocious beast is iparable. If he kills his way into the Ninth Peak...¡±

    Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master and the new Corpse Sect¡¯s sect master, Wei Yun, and the rest nodded.

    Too many things had happened in Kunlun Ruins over the past few days. After the corpse from the Qing dynasty broke out of seclusion, he had brought a lot of fear to the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡±

    However, Ye Chen only replied with two words and sent Elder Qing Xuan and the rest away. He then went to the repository of the supreme sects.

    In just two days, he had almost read all the ancient books in Kunlun Ruins, but he realized that the records were only about 400 years old.

    However, there was no information about the era before that. It was as if it had been forcefully erased.

    ¡°What exactly happened in the Kunlun Ruins 500 years ago? Why did all the saints disappear?!¡±

    Ye Chen was very persistent.

    In the past two days, the Corpse King had caused countless shocks in the Kunlun Ruins. However, strangely, he did not attack Ye Chen¡¯s sects, nor did he intend to interact with Ye Chen.

    It was as if there was some sort of unspoken agreement between the two of them, or perhaps they had reached some sort of agreement. They would not attack each other.

    Elder Qing Xuan and the rest were suspicious. They almost thought that Ye Chen had released the Corpse King.

    ...

    On the 27th day of the 12th lunar month, 2018 in the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ calendar, Ye Chen led the people from the Ninth Peak to the Purple Cap Mountain. He wanted toplete the battle that they had agreed on three days ago!

    Countless people were furious when they heard the news. All of them called Ye Chen shameless.

    ¡°Hmph, Mad Southern Ye is really a man of his word. The old saint is already injured, yet he still went to meet him shamelessly!¡±

    ¡°Damn Mad Southern Ye, why didn¡¯t that Corpse Kinge to suck his blood?!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye only knows how to bully the weak and fear the strong. If you¡¯re capable, go and fight that Corpse King one-on-one. It¡¯s best if the two of them perish together!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Instantly, countless peopleined and cursed.

    Even so, the Kunlun Ruins was stirred by Ye Chen. Countless people headed to Purple Cap Mountain on their own, wanting to watch the battle up close.

    Less than a hundred kilometers away from the Purple Cap Mountain, a ck armor that was as long as a ck dragon surrounded a huge carriage.

    They were silent and lifeless, like undead that had returned from hell. Their eyes were cold, empty, and frightening...

    On the other hand, brilliant lights shot out in all directions from the edges of the carriage, and the strangest thing was that there were nine enormous beings pulling it.

    When one took a closer look, they were the skeletons of nine warhorses. There was not a single bit of flesh on their bodies. Their entire body was emitting endless yin energy, and their hollow eyes were flickering with ghost mes.

    On the carriage, there was a man wearing a ck dragon robe. He wore a t crown and had a dignified appearance. His body was emitting endless corpse qi, causing the surrounding space to tremble.

    Around the carriage, there were four hummer guards with monstrous corpse qi. The four Drought Demons were wearing battle armor, including Qin Jian.

    At that moment, one of the Drought Demons looked around and said slowly, ¡°My lord, why are we watching the battle?¡±

    ¡°Just wait!¡±

    Inside the carriage, the ck-robed man was resting with his eyes closed. His expression was like a thousand-year-old cier.

    That Drought Demon could only restrain his suspicion and not ask any further.

    ...

    On the Purple Cap Mountain, in the depths of thergest mountain range in the Kunlun Ruins, the Broken Soul Mountain Range, one¡¯s whereabouts had always been mysterious, and no one could find them.

    And today, all the formations that led to the Broken Soul Mountain Range had been connected. The path to the Purple Cap Mountain was extremely t.

    On the Purple Cap Peak that was the entrance to Purple Cap Mountain, countless people had already gathered at the moment. They hade from various parts of the Kunlun Ruins to watch the battle. Regardless of whether they were supreme sects or aristocratic families, they have all gathered.

    Whoosh...

    With the sounds of space being ripped apart and the shocking cry of swords, streaks of light broke through the thick clouds.

    ¡°He¡¯s here. Mad Southern Ye is here!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The countless sword gleams in the sky lined up and released powerful auras that tore through the void.

    When they were less than 60 meters away from Purple Cap Mountain, all the sword gleams paused before retreating to the side.

    Under the numerous gazes, a thin figure slowly walked over as if he was taking a leisure stroll.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    At this moment, countless people felt their hearts tremble.

    It was especially true for supreme sects like the Dao Sect.

    ¡°He¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    However, there were still some youngsters who were traveling for the first time. They curled their lips secretly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look that good. Is he really as brave as the rumors say?¡±

    The moment that was said, the senior behind them was shocked. He covered his mouth immediately.

    ¡°Brat, do you want to die? Mad Southern Ye is an existenceparable to a saint. He even dared to kill Sect Master Lei Xing and the rest. He could kill me a hundred times with a sneeze...¡±

    He looked at Ye Chen nervously after reprimanding the junior. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Chen had no reaction.

    Under the attention of everyone, Ye Chen looked into the depths of Purple Cap Mountain and spoke slowly. His voice was like thunder, ¡°Mad Southern Ye from the secr world is here today to fulfill the three-day promise. Old saint, please get out and fight me!¡±

    When he said the first word, it sounded normal, but he raised the decibel level on the second word. When he said the fifth word, everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears.

    When thest word fell, it was as if the sky and the earth had copsed. Thunder exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    It was as if countless bolts of lightning had struck down from the clear sky.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Even the young people who looked down on Ye Chen earlier were no exception. They were bleeding from their seven orifices and their faces were filled with fear.

    ¡®So this is Mad Southern Ye?

    ¡®How scary!¡¯

    After a few seconds of silence, a beautiful figure shot over. It was Zi Zhuier.

    She bit her red lips bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, my patriarch is injured. Can we fight another day?¡±

    ¡°Sorry!¡±

    Ye Chen remained calm.

    Anger umted inside of him!

    Many of the dragon veins in the secr world of China had been extracted and suppressed by the saints of Shang Santian. These people were like thieves who had stolen someone else¡¯s things and treated them like ants!

    He had to ask today!

    ¡®What right do you have to do that?!¡¯

    He wanted to seek justice for Old Chen, Niu Qingshan, and the rest who had sacrificed their lives to protect the Chinese cultivation world!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Zi Zhuier¡¯s face turned pale and she wanted to kneel, ¡°My patriarch has dedicated his entire life to the Kunlun Ruins. He has no enmity toward you...¡±

    At that moment, a weak force spread out from the void and stopped Zi Zhuier from kneeling.

    ¡°Fellow, since you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡±

 Chapter 937 - Invincible Physical Body, Shocking Fist Force!

    <h4>Chapter 937: Invincible Physical Body, Shocking Fist Force!</h4>

    A faint sigh came from the void. It seemed to be mixed with helplessness and vicissitudes.

    Suddenly,yers of vitality clouds covered the sky and earth, sweeping with an endless pressure.

    The clouds seemed to stir heaven and earth as a dazzling light soared into the sky from the depths of Purple Cap Mountain, prating everything in the world.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a figure sat cross-legged in the clouds. He sat there like a god, refining and opening on his own, and strange phenomena kept appearing.

    It was this seemingly ordinary figure that made everyone present feel a terrifying power.

    He was Purple Cap Mountain¡¯s patriarch¡ªZi Qingcang!

    He was also the only remaining saint in the Kunlun Ruins since the great cmity 500 years ago. If Ye Chen had not killed the five supreme sect masters consecutively, he would probably not have known about this existence until now.

    ¡°Is this the power of a saint?¡±

    Countless people held their breath.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He stepped into the clouds with a sh and looked at the figure 300 meters away.

    The figure was dressed in white. He looked like a fourteen-year-old boy, but he had white hair and wrinkles. His eyes were deep, as if they could pierce through the world.

    ¡°Fellow, you came after all!¡±

    A deep helplessness appeared in Zi Qingcang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned. He then came to a realization, ¡°Since you know why I¡¯m here, how dare you show yourself and fight me? Do you think I can¡¯t kill you even if you¡¯re injured?!¡±

    ¡°After this battle, I will give you an exnation!¡± Zi Qingcang sighed softly. A trace of blood dripped from the corner of his lips, and the wrinkles on his face deepened.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Ye Chen stomped the ground and threw a punch.

    His terrifying punch scattered the clouds in all directions. With a sh of his body, like a ne flying past, he created a white stream that was 300 meters long.

    A powerhouse on the ground was shocked, ¡°Physical strength? Mad Southern Ye is fighting the old saint with his physical strength alone?!¡±

    ¡°Look, Mad Southern Ye¡¯s body is crystal clear. Could it be that he has be a saint?¡± Someone eximed.

    Everyone took a closer look and saw that Ye Chen¡¯s body was pure gold in color. There was divine radiance surging all over his body. They could not help but look shocked.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    The ck-robed man on the carriage a hundred kilometers away suddenly opened his eyes, ¡°This body isparable to a saint¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°What? A saint¡¯s body?!¡±

    The four Drought Demons around him were shocked, ¡°My lord, didn¡¯t the nine schools destroy the saint¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°This person might be the only saint¡¯s body left!¡±

    The ck dragon-robed man¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if he could see through the void, ¡°But why don¡¯t I sense a familiar aura from this person? Could consciousness have been born from the body of a dead saint¡¯s body?¡±

    ...

    Zi Qingcang was calm as he watched Ye Chen punch him directly. He extended his arm and grabbed at the air.

    In the next moment, endless origin energy turned into a dazzling sword shadow in his hand as he directly faced Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    Boom...

    The two collided.

    Ye Chen¡¯s golden fist shook the air. It was extremely fast and ferocious as itnded on the dazzling sword shadow. The sound shook dozens of kilometers away.

    ¡°What a powerful body!¡±

    Seeing this, many people gasped.

    Relying on his physical body to resist the sword of the saint!

    It was something that they had never seen or dared to imagine before.

    Even Zi Qingcang frowned. He did not expect Ye Chen¡¯s body to be so powerful.

    It was as if any supreme giant would instantly die if they were brushed by his sword.

    Buzz!

    Zi Qingcang retreated tens of meters in a sh. Then, he waved his sleeve and a ck palm fell from the sky. It was like the sky had been destroyed.

    Boom...

    Ye Chen attacked again. He turned into a dazzling light beam and shot out of his own ord. The golden fist force shattered the air and produced a violent sound.

    Rumble...

    Everyone felt a sharp pain in their ears, as if a bolt of lightning had exploded.

    After that, a golden and ck energy converged in the air, and the explosive energy waves swept out like a tide.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The shockwaves from the collision alone were enough to split the Purple Cap Peak in half. The giant mountain broke, and a crater was formed in the ground.

    ¡°Too scary, too scary!¡±

    Someone mumbled to himself. No one knew if he was talking about how terrifying the saint Zi Qingcang was or if he was talking about how Ye Chen could fight Zi Qingcang to this extent.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±

    Zi Qingcang coughed softly as his face turned a little pale. He had been seriously injured by the Corpse King before this, and he had exhausted too much energy fighting Ye Chen now.

    ¡°The old saint vomited blood?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how is this possible?!¡±

    However, the people on the ground did not think so. Some of them thought that Ye Chen had injured him.

    In the face of such gossip, Zi Qingcang grabbed at the broken half of the Purple Cap Peak.

    The sixty-meter-tall peak was forcibly sucked into the air. It was like a giant mountain, towering and majestic, blotting out the sky.

    Zi Qingcang shouted, ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Boom!

    The giant mountain descended from the sky and turned the world upside down. It suppressed Ye Chen directly as if it had locked onto him.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    After Ye Chen roared, the light in his eyes shone brightly. He charged forward. ¡®I¡¯ll break it with one punch no matter how powerful you are!¡±

    The golden fist was like a small sun that breathed fire, making people unable to open their eyes.

    Rumble...

    The second collision between the two shattered the space on the spot. The energy waves that erupted were iparably violent, like a tsunami.

    Crack...

    In the end, that mountain peak still could not endure his fist. A corner of it first cracked, and then it released a deafening noise, shattering with a sound, turning into rocks that scattered in all directions.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen closed in and attacked in an extremely domineering manner. The air rumbled as he attacked. The space copsed with every step he took.

    Zi Qingcang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he performed a hand seal and formed an illusory golden shield in front of his chest.

    Bang...

    Ye Chen¡¯s divinity was overwhelming. The vital energy and blood in his entire body surged as he cracked the sky with his bare hands. He punched the golden shield forcefully.

    A crack appeared on the golden shield before it shattered. The remaining forcended urately on Zi Qingcang¡¯s body.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zi Qingcang retreated several steps before finally spitting a mouthful of blood.

    His face looked even older, and a hint of vicissitude shed across his deep eyes, ¡°I lost, I¡¯ve lost...¡±

    The world fell silent after hearing that!

 Chapter 938 - My Name Is Mad Southern Immortal!

    <h4>Chapter 938: My Name Is Mad Southern Immortal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire Purple Cap Peak became silent at this moment.

    No one made a sound as they looked at the old figure in the sky. Their gazes were focused on the old figure.

    Defeated!

    The old saint had been defeated!

    Initially, they thought that the fight between the two of them would be hard to break apart or Ye Chen would be easily suppressed by the old saint.

    However, it had only been a quarter of an hour since the two of them had exchanged blows and the old saint had been defeated.

    ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The old saint was severely wounded by that Corpse King earlier. Otherwise, how could he have lost?!¡±

    Many people could not ept this at all!

    Before this, the old saint was the legend in the hearts of everyone in the Kunlun Ruins. However, the legend had been destroyed now!

    However, most people were silent.

    Powerful!

    Too powerful!

    At that moment, everyone could not help but stare at the thin figure in the sky, their hearts trembling.

    Only the powerhouses present felt bitter inside.

    Although they were not saints, they could still tell a lot from the fight between Ye Chen and Zi Qingcang.

    From the beginning to the end, the old saint was helpless while Ye Chen was extremely ferocious. Anyone would be in trouble with such a terrifying physical body.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    At this moment, a beautiful figure shot straight into the clouds. Zi Zhuier held onto Zi Qingcang tightly, looking extremely nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Zi Qingcang smiled frankly. Subsequently, he looked at Ye Chen slowly with his deep eyes, ¡°Fellow, you¡¯ve won. If you¡¯d like to clear your doubts, please follow me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a rainbow and shot straight into Purple Cap Mountain, leaving the people behind.

    ¡°Wait for me here!¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and looked at Elder Qing Xuan and the rest. He then led Ye Wushuang, who was carrying Mengmeng, into Purple Cap Mountain.

    He had originally thought that Purple Cap Mountain was the most mysterious supreme sect in the Kunlun Ruins, and its extravagance was definitely nothing inferior to the Dao Sect and other supreme sects.

    However, to his surprise, it did not seem like a sect, but more like a vige.

    As far as the eye could see, the mountains were filled with grass huts and fields. There were people working in the fields.

    These people were ordinary people. They did not seem to care about the battle between him and Zi Qingcang.

    Even though they saw them enter, they still bowed politely and remained calm. They then lowered their heads and continued with their work.

    Everything gave off an otherworldly feeling. There was nothing like a supreme sect.

    Ye Chen nodded secretly, ¡®This is the great dao of nature!¡¯

    ...

    Within the mountain peak in Purple Cap Mountain that normal people could not see, it was iparably simple. On the ground, there were only a few meditation cushions.

    ¡°Fellow, please sit!¡±

    Zi Qingcang waved his sleeve, and a meditation cushion flew over from the ground.

    After Ye Chen sat down, he said slowly, ¡°Before that, may I ask your name in your previous life?¡±

    Until now, he still thought that Ye Chen was the reincarnation of an ancient saint. Moreover, he was certain of it.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°My name is Mad Southern Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Immortal?!¡±

    Zi Qingcang was stunned for a moment before he said in admiration, ¡°The word immortal is enough to show that you must¡¯ve been extraordinary in your previous life. I deserve to be defeated by you!¡±

    Although he was a saint, in the end, he was still an Earthling and a powerful man from ancient times. Although people from ancient time sought immortality to learn the dao, they had never had a clear understanding of immortal cultivation.

    Therefore, he thought that the reason why Ye Chen named himself immortal was because he wanted to be an immortal. He wanted to be one and be the ultimate immortal among immortals!

    At the next moment, a golden soul slowly appeared in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Lei Xing to you. I just hope that you will let him live, even if it means letting him enter the cycle of reincarnation!¡±

    It was Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul!

    Despair filled Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s face at that moment. He did not expect that Ye Chen would really defeat his greatest reliance.

    Before Ye Chen could speak, a golden lotus appeared out of nowhere from the ground as he formed hand seals with both hands, ¡°As apensation, I¡¯ll give you a big gift!¡±

    The golden lotus moved to Ye Chen¡¯s side, emitting extremely dense spiritual energy and life-force energy waves.

    ¡®Soul-shaping Golden Lotus?¡¯

    Surprise shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he fixed his gaze on the closed lotus pod at the center of the golden lotus. There was excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the aura of Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit!¡±

    The Night Demon Armor¡¯s excited voice sounded.

    Ye Chen took a good look at Zi Qingcang and grabbed the golden lotus.

    Through his Divine Consciousness, he discovered that Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit was currently in the lotus pod. It was wrapped by the Soul-shaping Golden Lotus, sealing off its six senses. It was obviously trying to recover its spirit body.

    ¡°Half a year ago, a spiritual light pierced through Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier andnded in the Kunlun Ruins. After Lei Xing discovered it, he followed the trail and found a spiritual brush...¡±

    Zi Qingcang said slowly, ¡°He realized that this brush was extraordinary, so he wanted to give it to me. I discovered that there was a damaged spirit body in the brush, so I extracted it and nurtured it with the only Soul Forming Golden Lotus in my Purple Cap Mountain.

    ¡°Then, I returned the brush to Lei Xing!¡±

    As he exined, Ye Chen gradually came to a realization. He then roughly understood the details of Emperor Brushnding in the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Fellow, if I¡¯m not wrong, this brush should be a dao artifact from your previous life, right?¡± Zi Qingcang said calmly.

    He had a vague guess after learning that Ye Chen had snatched Emperor Brush from Sect Master Lei Xing and killed everyone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and looked at Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s soul, ¡°At the end of the day, you¡¯re part of the reason why I¡¯m able to reunite with my weapon. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Immortal Ye!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing kowtowed excitedly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice gradually turned cold, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unhappy with me in the future, you can take revenge on me. However, by then...¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    Sect Master Lei Xing¡¯s body trembled and he hurriedly said, ¡°I can take a dao oath. If I have any dissatisfaction with you in the future, I¡¯m willing to have my soul destroyed!¡±

    After what happened, he was terrified of Ye Chen to his core. How would he dare to have any ill intentions?

    ¡°You may leave!¡±

    Zi Qingcang waved his sleeve and chased his soul out without any hesitation.

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Zi!¡±

    Ye Chen sped his fists at Zi Qingcang, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t nourished my weapon spirit with the Soul-shaping Golden Lotus, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have survived until now!¡±

    After he said that, three medicinal pills shot out from his hand andnded in Zi Qingcang¡¯s hand, ¡°These are Longevity Pills. One pill can increase your lifespan by ten years!¡±

    Zi Qingcang was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to be able to refine the Longevity Pill. After all, he could only refine ordinary pills.

    ¡°I, Ye, will repay your kindness with kindness, and take revenge if you crossed me!¡±

    Ye Chen changed the topic and looked at him coldly, ¡°Why did your Kunlun Ruins extract the nine dragon veins of the secr world in China? Will you give me an exnation?!¡±

 Chapter 939 - The Three Pure Ones!

    <h4>Chapter 939: The Three Pure Ones!</h4>

    Within Purple Cap Mountain in Kunlun Ruins, Zi Qingcang and Ye Chen sat across each other. A pot of sandalwood incense was enshrouded in smoke at the side. The smoke was like a dragon, it was refreshing.

    Ye Chen questioned Zi Qingcang as soon as he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Why did the Kunlun Ruins extract all the nine dragon veins of the secr world and suppress them mercilessly?¡±

    As soon as he said that, he stared at Zi Qingcang. His tone was unquestionable, almostmanding.

    Zi Qingcang sighed faintly when he heard that, as if he had already guessed it. Then, he slowly said, ¡°Before I answer your question, can you answer one of my mine first?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    Zi Qingcang¡¯s gaze was deep as he said with fear, ¡°Fellow should¡¯ve seen that Corpse King, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded.

    The Corpse King he was referring to was naturally the qin corpse that had escaped from the Thunderp Pagoda.

    Zi Qingcang asked again, ¡°Do you know who this person is?¡±

    Ye Chen went straight to the point, ¡°Is he the first emperor?¡±

    He had guessed about the qin corpse a long time ago. Although he was not certain, he could only tell the truth since Zi Qingcang had asked.

    Zi Qingcang smiled when he heard that.

    ¡°Is he not?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Zi Qingcang shook his head with an unfathomable expression, ¡°To be precise, that Corpse King is only the first emperor¡¯s evil body!¡±

    ¡®Evil body?¡¯

    Ye Chen was stunned at first before his pupils constricted.

    In Daoism, using the concept of cultivation, a person needed to break through the physical shackles to be more powerful. In other words, the body was the greatest treasure trove of a person.

    Therefore, Daoism divided human bodies into three categories¡ªthe jade body, dharma body, and evil body.

    The jade body was the body of a mortal. Although the jade body could not cultivate any techniques, it could be used to umte good karma to be an immortal. Of course, this process often required tens of thousands of cycles.

    As for the dharma body, after mortals stepped into the realm of cultivation, their bodies would undergo changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, allowing them to breathe True Origin Energy and supernatural power.

    As for the evil body, it relied on evil ways to obtain the body of the Art of Longevity. As the evil ways were not tolerated by the righteous path, it was called evil body.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s reaction, Zi Qincang knew that he understood what it meant to have an evil body, so he said, ¡°Before the Qin dynasty, China already had a cultivation system. Hence, there was the Battle of Yan Chiyu chasing the deer, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, King Yu ruled the water, and King Zhou¡¯s take over...

    ¡°This system developed to great sess during the Spring and Autumn War. At that time, Laozi, Confucius, and the other philosophers rose together, and the legalists, Mohism, and other schools of thought contended. It was a prosperous era!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded secretly when he heard that.

    He had never underestimated the wisdom of the ancients. For example, King Wen wrote the Book of Changes and created the King Wen Eight Trigrams. It could be said that he had created a clear precedent for the cultivation civilization of China.

    ¡°At that time, I mentioned the Saint Dao!¡±

    Zi Qingcang continued, ¡°The leader of the group, Confucius, advocates to educate the people and collect good karma with his jade body. The path of Confucianism was the most sacred!

    ¡°The people led by Huang Shicong, Lao Zi, and the others emphasized on the practice of living in seclusion, refining outer core at night, and practicing talisman inscription to be saints!

    ¡°The School of Naturalists, School of Diplomacy and others promoted wars, absorbing the aura of death, resentment, and other ways of cultivating the evil body to be saints!

    ¡°The king of Wu An, Baiqi, or the overlord of Chu, Xiang Yu, and the others focused on refining their bodies, making Martial Dao the most sacred...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zi Qingcang continued, ¡°This eventsted until the Qin unified the six kingdoms. At that time, among the nine schools of thoughts, Confucianism, Daoism, Mohism, Legalism, School of Names, School of Naturalists, School of Diplomacy, and School of Agrarianism, were the most prosperous!

    ¡°There were saints in all nine schools of thoughts?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Zi Qingcang nodded slightly and then sighed softly, ¡°However, after the first emperor unified the six kingdoms, he suppressed the Hundred Schools of Thoughts andmitted crimes such as burning books to trap schrs and expelling schrs, causing the rtionship between him and the nine schools of thought to be quite tense.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    The first emperor unified the six kingdoms, epassing the four seas and eight wastnds. He built the Great Wall, took Baiyue from the south, and rejected the barbarians from the north. He was the ruler of a generation.

    It was just thatter on, he continuously rejected the six kingdoms and hated the Hundred Schools of Thoughts, especially true for the Confucian schrs. He also applied the Qinw that was too strict, causing internal conflicts to be extremely tense. In the end, it was only passed down to his second generation after his death.

    Of course, it was also rted to the past emperors of the Qin.

    Previously, Qin was only a small country in a corner of the country. It was far from being as powerful as the Chu.

    Later on, it was Qin Xiao Gong who ced great importance on Shang Yang and used the Legalism theory to rule the country. After six lifetimes of hard work, the Qin became stronger and stronger, eventually swallowing up the six kingdoms.

    In history, Prime Minister of the Qin dynasty, Li Si, was a member of Legalism.

    In other words, for the past six generations, the Qin had been advocating Legalism and treated them harshly.

    As a result, after it was passed down to the first emperor¡¯s generation, the first emperor was naturally deeply affected, and he did not like people who only knew how to boast.

    ¡°The first emperor knew that people were easy to kill, but the mind was the hardest to destroy. He was worried that after he died, no one would be able to suppress the nine schools, so he developed the desire to live forever.¡±

    Zi Qingcang said slowly, ¡°Hence, he sent Fang Shi Xu Fu to the legendary three Great Immortal Mountains to seek the art of immortality!¡±

    At this point, he paused, ¡°Three yearster, Xu Fu returned. Although he did not find the three legendary immortal mountains, he found an immortal ruins.¡±

    ¡°Immortal ruins?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Zi Qingcang nodded and said, ¡°At that time, the first emperor dismissed everyone and summoned Xu Fu alone. No one knew what they talked about. They only knew that half a monthter, Qin Jian secretly led his troops to dig up the tomb of Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan.

    ¡°The first emperor is with us!¡±

    Ye Chen asked immediately, ¡°What happenedter on?¡±

    ¡°Later on, it was rumored that the first emperor was deeply infected with a malignant disease and could not see anyone. He hid in his bedroom with the doors and windows tightly shut. Every day, the bodies of pce maids and eunuchs were secretly carried out and burned.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused when he heard that, ¡°In other words, the first emperor turned into a zombie at that time? Or rather, he was poisoned by corpse poison?¡±

    The first emperor¡¯s series of reactions and actions were either because he cultivated a demonic technique or he was poisoned by corpse poison.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though the first emperor was extremely secretive, he was still discovered by the nine schools. Some say that the first emperor was cursed in the tomb of Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan!¡±

    Zi Qingcang nodded lightly, ¡°Someone said that the first emperor found an expired immortal pill in the immortal ruins. After eating it, his body mutated.¡±

    Ye Chen found it funny when he heard that.

    Could immortal pills expire?

    ¡°The mighty ruler of the Qin dynasty, the existence that suppressed myriad territories, has actually been reduced to a monster. If the people of the world were to find out, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it!¡±

    Zi Qingcang said, ¡°Because of that, it was rumored that the first emperor found a way to separate two bodies from his original body before the corpse poison attacked his heart. They were the evil body with corpse poison and the dharma body!¡±

    ¡®Three Pure Ones?!¡¯

    Ye Chen was about to blurt out when he realized that the first emperor¡¯s move was the Three Pures Technique!

 Chapter 940 - The Secret from 2,000 Years Ago!

    <h4>Chapter 940: The Secret from 2,000 Years Ago!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The so-called Three Pure Ones was originally referring to how Lao Zi could transform into three mountains with one qi. Later on, it was referred to the omnipresent dao, epassing all things.

    However, the Three Pure Ones that Ye Chen was referring to was a divinity. Three clones would be formed after one mastering it. Each clone would possess the same power as the main body. Moreover, they would still have the potential to cultivate and evolve.

    Ye Chen was dumbfounded as he thought to this point, ¡°The first emperor is well-versed in the Three Pure Ones Technique?!¡±

    After that, he forcefully suppressed the shock inside of him and asked once more, ¡°You mean to say that the first emperor wanted to separate the evil body, dharma body, and use the jade body to oversee the world while the evil body and dharma body embark on the path of eternal life?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Zi Qingcang looked at him in surprise. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to realize the first emperor¡¯s real objective.

    ¡°What happened then?¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°He seeded?¡±

    ¡°He did, but there seems to be a w!¡±

    Zi Qingcang nodded slightly, ¡°The first emperor only separated his evil body but not his dharma body. Therefore, he only had an evil body in the form of a corpse!

    ¡°Anywayt, the Qin¡¯s strength skyrocketed, and many secret weapons appeared. For instance, the battle spears with talisman inscribed on them, bows that had been consecrated, and even medicinal pills that were secretly produced!¡±

    He sucked in a breath of cold air and said, ¡°In just three short months, he has nurtured an army of tigers and wolves that can wipe out the six kingdoms in one day!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the immortal ruins that Xu Fu found is real. The first emperor got a lot of good stuff from it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Zi Qingcang nodded gently and said, ¡°However, the paper could not contain the fire. After the news spread, the remnants of the six kingdoms and the nine schools also discovered the immortal ruins.

    ¡°The first emperor was worried that the remaining forces of the six kingdoms and the nine schools would be too strong for him to control, so he initiated the war!¡±

    At this point, he enunciated each and every word clearly, ¡°In that battle, the first emperor guarded the pce with his jade body, and his evil body appeared in the world. With the battle prowess of a Corpse King, he engaged in an earth-shattering battle with the nine saints!¡±

    ¡°The saints of the nine schools were not their match. At the crucial moment, the people from the six kingdoms sneaked into the pce. The Chu set fire to Epang Pce and caused amotion!¡±

    As Zi Qingcang spoke, he shook his head, ¡°The rest attacked the first emperor¡¯s jade body. As a result, something went wrong with the first emperor¡¯s evil body. In the end, he was suppressed by the nine saints!¡±

    ¡°Then why is the first emperor¡¯s evil body suppressed in the Kunlun Ruins?¡± Ye Chen frowned secretly and asked in confusion.

    Zi Qingcang nced at him and said, ¡°Fellow, you might not know this, but after the nine saints and the remaining survivors of the six kingdoms obtained the inheritance in the immortal ruins, theybined their powers to create the Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    Ye Chen understood immediately.

    Zi Qingcang continued, ¡°Because the first emperor¡¯s evil body was suppressed, his jade body suffered a bacsh and got worse by the day. In the end, he died in the sand dune!¡±

    ¡°In other words, the person buried in the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor is the first emperor¡¯s jade body,¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    When he first saw the Corpse King, he thought that the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor in Shaanxi Province was fake.

    Unexpectedly, the first emperor had cultivated the Three Pure Ones as an iparably talented genius, creating an evil body.

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but ask, ¡°Did the first emperor, the nine schools, and the remaining survivors of the six kingdoms really obtain the immortal ruins?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s an immortal ruins!¡±

    Zi Qingcang shook his head slightly, ¡°However, one thing is certain. The Kunlun Ruins and your cultivation heritage in the mortal world are all rted to the so-called immortal ruins.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Later on, the immortal ruins were discovered one after another. Even the remnants of the nine schools and the six kingdoms were unable to conceal it!¡±

    Zi Qingcang continued, ¡°The nine schools had no choice but to work together with the survivors of the six kingdoms to create the Kunlun Ruins and migrate their entire schools!

    ¡°To prevent the mortal world from threatening our Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    At this point, he seemed to hesitate. In the end, he said, ¡°The nine saints used a great divinity to extract the dragon veins from the secr world. They didn¡¯t even let go of the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountains. Their goal was to cut off the possibility of cultivation in the secr world.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is only one aspect!¡±

    Zi Qingcang forced a smile, ¡°The most important thing is that the first emperor¡¯s evil body and jade body both belong to the emperor and possess dragon energy. Only the dragon veins can suppress it, and it must be infused by the nine dragons!¡±

    Ye Chen sneered when he heard that.

    Now he finally understood why the secr worldcked spiritual energy and had almost no cultivation. It was all because of the nine schools.

    Ye Chen asked again, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there was a great cmity in the Kunlun Ruins that severed the path of a saint. Even saints have vanished. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Zi Qingcang said in a deep voice, ¡°As for what kind of cmity it is, I¡¯m not sure either. I only know from a few ancient books that this cmity seems to be rted to the great changes in the world.¡±

    ¡°Great changes in the world?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated it before, but with the disappearance of the saints, many ancient books and legacies are gone!¡±

    Zi Qingcang shook his head and said, ¡°However, I specte that it has something to do with the disappearance of the spiritual opportunity in this world.¡±

    He paused for a moment and exined, ¡°The so-called spiritual opportunity is a necessary item to be a saint. It can only be understood but not exined. Without a spiritual opportunity, mortals cannot be a saint, and even saints would rot.

    ¡°And it¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have a spiritual opportunity that I¡¯m still stuck at the Quasi-saint Stage, unable to step into the Saint Stage!¡±

    ¡°Also, without any spiritual opportunity, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight for the past few hundred years. Once I do, my life force will be consumed.¡±

    His face was filled with bitterness.

    Even the Kunlun Ruins called him a saint. In reality, he was only a quasi-saint who had just touched the threshold of a saint.

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    No wonder he had been unwilling to fight him from the very beginning. It was clearly a fight with his life on the line. Unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would do something like that.

    After that, his gaze flickered as he said, ¡°I once heard Ling Xuanzi from the Sword Sect say that the stage above the Emperor Stage is Destiny. So what¡¯s above Destiny? A saint?¡±

    ¡°Above the Emperor Stage is Destiny!¡±

    Zi Qingcang said confidently, ¡°The so-called Destiny is the destiny of a technique and the beginning of the power of heaven and earth. Above the Nirvana Stage is the Aspect Stage. The Aspect Stage is no different from the Destiny Stage.

    ¡°And I¡¯m only at the mid Destiny Stage.¡±

    He took a deep breath in, ¡°Be it the Destiny Stage or the Aspect Stage, they can only be called quasi-saints. Only those above them who canpletely control the power of heaven and earth are true saints.¡±

    Ye Chen squinted.

    He had note to Purple Cap Mountain in vain this time. He found out many things that Earth did not know, especially the reason why Earthcked spiritual energy.

    A hint of doubt shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he thought about that, ¡®I wonder if the Great Qin of the Ancient Deste Realm is rted to the Qin dynasty of the secr world? Also, Qianqian, the princess of the Ancient Deste Realm...¡¯

 Chapter 941 - The Awakening of Emperor Brushâ€™s Weapon Spirit!

    <h4>Chapter 941: The Awakening of Emperor Brush¡¯s Weapon Spirit!</h4>

    That afternoon, Ye Chen started recovering the Emperor Brush¡¯s spirit body on Purple Cap Mountain with the cave abode Zi Qingcang provided.

    Emperor Brush and the Heavenly Emperor Sword were reputed to be the sharpest weapons in the Immortal World. The tip of the brush was like a saber. Ye Chen, who was fully clothed, held Emperor Brush. One stroke could determine life and death in the world. The tip of the brush could destroy the entire world.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s immortal weapon was almost destroyed after that battle. Even Emperor Brush was no exception.

    Compared to the shattered Night Demon Armor, Emperor Brush was slightly worse. After all, an attack weapon naturally could notpare to the Night Demon Armor.

    Therefore, even after both were shattered, the Night Demon¡¯s weapon spirit was still awake, while Emperor Brush¡¯s had fallen into a deep slumber.

    Fortunately, Zi Qingcang¡¯s Soul-shaping Golden Lotus allowed Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit to protect the remaining spirit body. Otherwise, Ye Chen would not have been able to wake it up.

    Two hourster, rays of light suddenly gushed out from the cave and an extremely serious voice rang out.

    ¡°I, Emperor Brush, greet the Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    The excitement in his voice could not be concealed.

    It was a middle-aged man hovering in the air. His long hair fluttered behind him, and golden mes surged from his body.

    The man was kneeling on one knee in the air at that moment. His eyes were filled with respect and longing as he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Please get up!¡±

    Ye Chen suppressed the excitement inside of him and helped him up.

    Night Demon shot out from his body and transformed into a wretched old man. He looked at Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit and chuckled, ¡°Old wicked brush, your life is really tough. You didn¡¯t die even after what had happened!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive too, old skank?¡± Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit smirked coldly, its eyes filled with disdain.

    ¡°Who are you calling an old skank?¡±

    Instantly, Night Demon fell into an uproar. He blew his beard and red at him, ¡°Hey, Wushuang, this old wicked brush is showing off in front of you. Are you tolerating him?¡±

    As Ye Chen¡¯s two great attack weapons, the Heavenly Emperor Sword and Emperor Brush had never been on good terms. Therefore, Night Demon mentioned Wushuang without even thinking.

    Ye Wushuang slowly revealed himself next to Ye Chen. He held Mengmeng in his arms and said in all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯ll tolerate him!¡±

    Night Demon Armor was speechless.

    Ye Wushuang looked at Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit quietly and smiled brightly, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dead. If there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The weapon spirit also smiled knowingly.

    When Night Demon saw that, he intentionally sighed and said, ¡°Indeed. Good people do not live a long life, but scourges live for a thousand year!¡±

    At this moment, the weapon spirit noticed the little girl in Ye Wushuang¡¯s arms, ¡°Master, is this your child?¡±

    Upon seeing Ye Chen nod with a smile, Emperor Brush knelt on one knee again and said respectfully, ¡°Emperor Brush greets the princess!¡±

    The little girl widened his eyes in confusion, ¡°Daddy, why did this uncle kowtow to me? He even called me princess...¡±

    ¡°This is one of daddy¡¯s brothers. You can call him Uncle Emperor Brush from now on,¡± Ye Chen walked over and patted the little girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. How can this old servant...¡±

    Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit was about to reject him, but it could only agree after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s firm gaze.

    ¡°Uncle Emperor Brush, do you have a present for Mengmeng?¡± The little girl walked over and looked at him eagerly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spiritughed out loud. It then transformed into a golden brush and tapped between the little girl¡¯s brows.

    A stream of golden source energy entered the little girl¡¯s be from the tip of the brush. Everyone watched as the little girl¡¯s acupoints in her body opened with a loud bang, directly elevating to Master Stage.

    Meanwhile, the Emperor Brush¡¯s spirit body had also turned slightly illusory.

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Your gift is too much!¡±

    Emperor Brush had used thest remaining imperial source energy to cleanse the little girl¡¯s body and meridians, allowing her to instantly step into the Master Stage.

    The price was that it would be much more difficult for Emperor Brush to recover to his peak.

    However, he shook his head repeatedly, and his gaze towards the little girl was filled with love, ¡°It¡¯s fine. At most, this old servant will spend more effort in the future!¡±

    ¡°Return!¡±

    Ye Chen took out Emperor Brush while the weapon spirit turned into a streak and returned to the body of the brush.

    The girl tugged at the corner of his shirt and said pitifully, ¡°Daddy, when are we going home? When are we going to find mommy?¡±

    ¡°Soon!¡±

    Ye Chenforted her and walked out of the cave after picking her up.

    He still had one more thing to do!

    It was to release all the suppressed dragon veins, allowing them to return to the mortal world and open up the path for the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the mortal world!

    When he walked out, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest who had been waiting anxiously came up to him, ¡°Peak master, are you alright?¡±

    The people who came to watch the battle stayed.

    All the breathing stopped when they saw himing out. Everyone looked at Ye Chen with respect!

    Even a saint was no match for him. From now on, he was the true master of the Kunlun Ruins!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen looked around and said to Elder Qing Xuan and the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone was about to return.

    A ck shadow suddenly flew over from the horizon. When itnded, everyone¡¯s pupils involuntarily shrank.

    It was a Drought Demon!

    The most terrifying thing was that the Corpse King was the Drought Demon¡¯s master. He was the person that everyone in the Kunlun Ruins feared and terrified the most apart from Ye Chen!

    Wu Tianhou¡¯s expression turned cold. He stepped forward and questioned, ¡°Why are you blocking our way?!¡±

    Qin Jian nced at Wu Tianhou in disdain before he looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Mr. Ye, my lord wants to see you!¡±

    The crowd was stunned by his words.

    ¡®The Corpse King wants to see Mad Southern Ye?

    ¡®Could it be that they¡¯re going to fight?¡¯

    Ye Chen sped his hands behind his back and squinted at Qin Jian, ¡°Why does your master want to see me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, Mr. Ye. Why ask so much?¡± Qin Jian said impolitely.

    Boom!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Chen shed past. He held Emperor Brush and inscribed a Corpse Suppressing Talisman between his brows quickly!

    Qin Jian discovered that his body could no longer move. What shocked him the most was that a terrifying suppressive force spread from head to toe.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this? If not for your master, I would have torn you into pieces today!¡±

    Ye Chen then said coldly, ¡°He can see me if he wants. Get your master toe here personally!¡±

    Then, with a flick of his finger, Qin Jian¡¯s figure turned into a dark light and shot backwards, disappearing into the horizon.

    The people around them watched with fear.

    Clearly, they did not expect Ye Chen to treat the Corpse King like that. After all, the Corpse King was someone who could even seriously injure the old saint!

    A gloating look shed across many people¡¯s eyes as they thought to this point. They could not wait for the two of them to fight to the death.

    After all, no matter who died, it was beneficial to the Kunlun Ruins!

 Chapter 942 - Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 942: Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal!</h4>

    Fifty kilometers away from Purple Cap Mountain, within the army of thousands of corpses, the ck dragon-robed man sitting on the carriage quietly listened to his subordinates¡¯ suggestion. His demonic face had no expression.

    On the groundy a Drought Demon, who was none other than Qin Jian. However, there was a Corpse Suppressing Talisman between his brows that suppressed him, rendering him immobile.

    ¡°My lord, this person really doesn¡¯t respect you!¡±

    One of the Drought Demons roared furiously, and he said with a ghastly gaze, ¡°This humble one suggests that we might as well eliminate him to avoid him bing a threat to us in the future!¡±

    ¡°My lord, Wu Anjun is right!¡±

    Another Drought Demon knelt on one knee, ¡°This person dares to look down on my lord, he deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°My lord, please kill this person!¡±

    The remaining two Drought Demons roared with killing intent.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The ck-robed man on the carriage finally reacted. He stood up and looked at the Corpse Suppressing Talisman between Qin Jian¡¯s brows, ¡°Corpse Suppressing Talisman? This person is surprising me more and more!¡±

    Then, with a wave of his hand, the terrifyingly powerful Corpse Suppressing Talisman between Qin Jian¡¯s brows was erased easily.

    ...

    Within the Dao Sect¡¯s secret pce, confusion shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he observed the dragon veins that were suppressed at close range.

    ¡°This is strange. Why can¡¯t the nine dragon veins escape when there are no formations on them?¡±

    He had originally nned to release the suppressed nine dragon veinspletely.

    Unexpectedly, even after removing the formation on the dragon veins, they were still unable to move.

    Ye Chen squinted and said while secretly frowning, ¡°Could it be that the thing that trapped them now isn¡¯t a formation?¡±

    ¡°You guessed right!¡±

    At this moment, a specter-like voice suddenly sounded from within the pce.

    A man dressed in a ck dragon robe with nine dragons embroidered on his chest slowly appeared.

    Ye Chen was not surprised at all. He said calmly, ¡°Should I call you the first emperor or the Corpse King?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡±

    The man in the ck dragon robe had deep eyes and sharp brows. He was calm even when facing Ye Chen, who was the most popr in the Kunlun Ruins, ¡°The first emperor is dead. Moreover, the Great Qin is dead. You can call me Winner!¡±

    ¡®Winner?¡¯

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head when he heard that.

    Even though the person before him imed that the first emperor had died and the Great Qin had perished, he still imed to have won. It could be seen that he still had not gotten over it.

    However, what the other party said was not wrong. In the past, when the first emperor attempted to transform the Three Pure Ones, he only transformed into an evil body. At that moment, the evil body was no longer the first emperor. At most, it was the first emperor¡¯s ambition.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to help you!¡±

    Winner raised his eyes to look at the dragon veins before him. His ck robes fluttered in the wind, and he said with exceptional charm, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why they can¡¯t move even though you¡¯ve already unsealed the formation on the nine dragon veins?¡±

    ¡°Help me?¡±

    Ye Chen smirked coldly, ¡°Why would you be so kind? I think you¡¯re helping yourself, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re all wise people. Stop beating around the bush!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Winner¡¯s expression remained the same as he swept his gaze over. His gaze seemed as if it could pierce through the world, ¡°I believe that quasi-saint from Purple Cap Mountain has already told you about me, right?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    ¡°Back then, the nine schools worked together to suppress me in this small world. They then extracted nine dragon veins from the mortal world and tried to use the dragon energy to suppress the corpse qi in my body!¡±

    When Winner was talking about this, he seemed to be talking about an extremely ordinary old story, ¡°The dragon veins have a spirit. In order to prevent them from escaping, the nine school¡¯s saints set up the Gold-wood Spirit Seal Formation and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal in this world!¡±

    ¡°Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal?¡±

    Ye Chen squinted upon hearing that. He had already broken the Gold-wood Spirit Seal Formation. As for the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, he did not find out about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t tell!¡±

    Winner stared at Ye Chen, ¡°In reality, even that quasi-saint from Purple Cap Mountain and I couldn¡¯t tell. However, I found it in an ancient book recently.

    ¡°All those years ago, the saints worked together to set up a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal on the barrier of this small world. This seal not only locked the dragon veins, but also locked the spiritual energy of this small world so that it would not leak to the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused. No wonder he did not discover the so-called Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal. It turned out to be thousands of kilometers in the sky.

    However, he quickly turned to look at the other party and asked, ¡°Since you know about it, why do you stille to me?¡±

    ¡°Two thousand years ago, I was suppressed. Although I only had one-tenth of my strength left, the sky is nothing to me.¡±

    Winner naturally admitted, ¡°That Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal has the saint imprint, and is extremely sensitive to the corpse qi on my body. Once I approach it, the saint imprint will explode and destroy the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, causing this space to copse!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°You want to leave the Kunlun Ruins, but the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal runs through the barrier of Kunlun Ruins. Is that why you¡¯re looking for me? Are you that confident that I¡¯ll agree to your request?¡±

    ¡°You will!¡±

    Winner met his gaze calmly, ¡°It¡¯s because the two of us have many simrities. Since we were born to be emperors, how can we be called emperors if we stayed here?¡±

    ¡°I can promise you!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him deeply, ¡°If you go to the mortal world, you¡¯re not allowed to stir troubles. Otherwise, not only will I refuse you, I¡¯ll fight you in the Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Previously, no matter how much trouble Winner caused in the Kunlun Ruins, he would only watch from the sidelines. However, he would not do that in the secr world. That was his home, and that was his root!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Winner said slowly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen then nodded. He was not afraid that the other party would go back on his word. He was right. They had something inmon. Since they were born emperors, they would naturally keep their promises.

    After that, two figures transformed into afterimages and shot into the sky outside Dao Sect. This sudden scene caused the people of the sect to be extremely surprised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Corpse King?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is colluding with the Corpse King?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, if these two join forces, the Kunlun Ruins will have no hope of counterattacking!¡±

    Just as the Dao Sect disciples were discussing fervently, Ye Chen, who was in the air, took a step up into the sky. Two spheres of golden mes exploded in his eyes as if they were twonterns that illuminated the entire sky.

    The entire Kunlun Ruins shook when he took that step. It was as if Ye Chen had stepped on its heart.

    On Purple Cap Mountain, Zi Qingcang¡¯s face changed and his body trembled, ¡°What is he doing? Is he trying to break through the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier?!¡±

    At the same time, the moment Ye Chen went into the air, all the supreme giants of the Kunlun Ruins sensed the scene on a whim.

    At the next moment, the supreme giants shot into the sky one after another. They looked at Ye Chen in bewilderment.

    Every step Ye Chen took was extremely stable as if he was stepping on invisible stairs.

    ¡°In ancient times, there were saints who swore to establish their hearts for heaven and earth, to establish their lives for the people, to inherit the ultimate techniques of the past saints, to bring peace to all ages!¡±

    An extremely calm voice came from his mouth, ¡°Today, I, Ye Chen, am ipetent. I¡¯m willing to break this cage that¡¯s above the billions of living beings in the mortal world!

    ¡°Give the mortal world its rity and light back!¡±

 Chapter 943 - High-Grade Dao Artifact Spirit!

    <h4>Chapter 943: High-Grade Dao Artifact Spirit!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above Dao Sect in Kunlun Ruins, almost the moment Ye Chen stepped into the air, every corner of Kunlun Ruins shook. It was a strange feeling, as if it was a warning.

    Countless powerhouses arrived in the sky. They stared at the figure that stood in the sky in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?!¡±

    ¡°Is this devil going to kill someone again?¡±

    Discussions erupted within hundreds of meters of radius.

    Boom!

    At that moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky. In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky, and the sky darkened.

    Endless thunderclouds surged towards Ye Chen at a speed visible to the naked eye. The unusual phenomenon seemed to be the shift of stars.

    In the next moment, it gave off a devastating aura. It seemed to be the might of the heavens, the might of the world.

    At that moment, the expressions of countless people changed drastically. They could not help but prostrate themselves on the ground, as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs.

    ¡°Heavenly might!¡±

    A powerhouse immediately spat blood, ¡°This is heavenly might!¡±

    An old supreme giant tried to resist the heavenly might. He looked extremely shocked, ¡°What is Mad Southern Ye trying to do? He actually triggered the wrath of heaven!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly might?¡±

    On the ground, Winner, who was paying attention to this scene, sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a heavenly map set up by the saints to deceive the people of the world. Do you really think that a mere heavenly map is the Heaven Dao?¡±

    Back then, the nine saints thought of themselves as saints and tried to set the rules of the human world on behalf of the Heaven Patrol. Therefore, they created a heavenly map that covered the sky above Kunlun Ruins and used it to impersonate the Heaven Dao.

    Meanwhile, the thunderclouds in the sky peaked. Endless lightning turned into lightning dragons that roared at Ye Chen from above.

    It was a warning!

    The heavenly map coexisted with the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier. After thousands of years, it had already grown a trace of spirituality. Therefore, when Ye Chen wanted to unlock the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, it sensed it.

    At that moment, Zi Qingcang sensed that. With a sh, he appeared above Dao Sect.

    Zi Qingcang looked at the thunderclouds in the sky and cried out, ¡°High-grade dao artifact spirit?¡±

    Before Ye Chen entered the Kunlun Ruins, he, the No. 1 in Kunlun Ruins, had a Quasi-saint Stage cultivation base. He did not even notice that there was an artifact in Kunlun Ruins¡¯ air.

    The dao artifact was used by a saint. Even his Purple Gourd Dao Sword was only a half-step dao artifact. A mere half-step dao artifact could injure Ye Chen.

    This was a high-grade dao artifact!

    Who could stop it?

    ¡°So it¡¯s the spirit of a heavenly map!¡±

    Ye Chen noticed that too. He then lifted his head to look at the sky as disdain shed through his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid even if it¡¯s the real Heaven Dao, let alone a mere dao artifact spirit like you.¡±

    His disdainful gaze seemed to have angered the thunderclouds in the clouds, causing them to rumble.

    Boom...

    Roars of dragon-shaped lightning fell from the sky and poured toward Ye Chen. The roar shook the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    Thousands of lightning dragons descended with heavenly might.

    The earth-shaking might caused the surrounding onlookers¡¯ expressions to change drastically. They were all terrified!

    Ye Chen was fearless in the face of such a scene. He shouted coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Emperor Brush?!¡±

    Boom...

    With a drawn-out sound, a golden streak of light appeared out of nowhere. It seemed to have crossed through time.

    And then, a golden brush appeared in the air.

    Ye Chen stretched his hand while holding Emperor Brush. He took a step into the sky, ¡°There are three wonders in the sky, the sun, the moon, and the stars. I¡¯m the Heavenly Emperor. I control the sun and the moon. I reverse yin and yang, overturn the universe...¡±

    Rumble...

    At the same time, the thousands of lightning dragons in the air condensed into a huge hand and pressed at Ye Chen when they were about to approach him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He wrote quickly in the air while holding Emperor Brush, ¡°The heaven and earth are one. The dao is natural!¡±

    Boom!

    Therge hand condensed from lightning suddenly dispersed when it was about to reach him. Then, it copsed.

    The scene caused everyone on the ground to reveal expressions of disbelief, and they almost could not believe that all of this had actually been so easily dealt with by him?

    Even Winner was no exception. His gaze was fixed on Emperor Brush in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. For some reason, he felt threatened by it.

    Boom...

    The thunderclouds in the sky started to boil, as if they had beenpletely angered. Then, lightning shed, and countless bolts of lightning tore through the sky.

    Every bolt of lightning was 300 meters long in the sky. Like a lightning dragon roaring in the sea of lightning, they struck Ye Chen hard.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same as he quickly wrote 24 words in the air, ¡°The great dao is passed down. On the surface of mountains and rivers, civilization is prosperous and peace willst for generations toe!¡±

    His voice sounded like an ancient god muttering to himself, causing thousands of drums to sound in the sky.

    When the 24 words were said, the winds and clouds changed, the yin and yang reversed.

    Space was torn apart. Thousands of lightning dragons were instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness. The thunderclouds in the sky were also forcefully dispersed.

    The world returned to normal.

    However, the ground was dead silent!

    It was as if what had happened earlier was just an illusion.

    However, Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head and shot straight into the sky. Coldness was revealed in his eyes, ¡°How dare you y dead in front of me? Get out, now!¡±

    The sky was silent.

    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. Without saying anything, he shot forward like an arrow. He stretched his hand and punched the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier, ¡°Get out here!¡±

    Boom!

    An earth-shaking sound exploded in the sky.

    Subsequently, an angry voice quietly sounded by Ye Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    As the void shook, a crack slowly opened on the Kunlun Ruin¡¯s barrier. The crack seemed to be the eye of a giant, looking down at Ye Chen from above.

    ¡°F*ck, a mere artifact spirit dares to be so arrogant? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Before Ye Chen could speak, the Night Demon Armor on his body cursed, ¡°Wushuang, old wicked brush, what about you guys?¡±

    Emperor Brush spoke in humannguage, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°Me neither!¡±

    The shadow of the Heavenly Emperor Sword that Ye Wushuang had transformed into spoke slowly.

    ¡°Old fart, let¡¯s attack together and beat him up!¡±

    As Ye Chen¡¯s body glowed, Night Demon revealed his spirit body and charged into the crack directly.

    At the next moment, Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit and Wushuang followed closely behind. Soon after, sounds of fighting came from the crack.

    Apanied by Night Demon¡¯s blood-curdling scream, ¡°F*ck, this guy is even more shameless than the old wicked brush. He actually kicked my bottom!¡±

    ¡°Old wicked brush, Wushuang, you guys hold his hands and feet. I will teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Hey, look at my Vortex Poisonous Dragon Drill!¡±

    ¡°No one can save you even if you scream your lungs out!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 944 - Drag Him Out and Castrate Him!

    <h4>Chapter 944: Drag Him Out and Castrate Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fifteen minutester, four beams of light shot out from the crack.

    Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit, Night Demon, and Ye Wushuang carried a naked old man out.

    The old man¡¯s body was illusory, and he was most likely the heavenly map¡¯s artifact spirit. However, his face was swollen and bruised.

    He knelt before Ye Chen immediately after Night Demon kicked him, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve captured this old man for you. Tell us what you want to do with him!¡±

    Ye Chen looked over with a strange expression.

    The person kneeling before him was an immortal-like old man. He seemed like an ancient schr, cultured and refined.

    However, he had been stripped naked. Even his spirit body had been sealed by Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit. He could not unleash any power.

    ¡°All of you are truly disgraceful!¡±

    The old man crossed his legs and covered his chest with his hands. He tried his best to cover private parts, and his thin body shivered with anger.

    He was, after all, a high-grade dao artifact spirit refined by a saint and had once suppressed a saint. Who would have thought that he would be treated like this?

    The most shocking thing was that Emperor Brush, Night Demon, Wushuang¡¯s weapon spirits were nothing weaker than him.

    ¡°Disgraceful?¡±

    Night Demon chuckled, ¡°Old thing, if you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll castrate youter!¡±

    The elder immediately shivered, feeling iparably ashamed and resentful.

    Ye Chen looked at him calmly, ¡°How do I address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Mei Naizhao!¡± The old artifact spirit smiled proudly, seemingly very proud of his name.

    ¡°No bra?¡±

    Night Demon burst intoughter, ¡°It¡¯s a good name!¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Mei Naizhao saw Night Demon¡¯s intense reaction. Although he had no idea why, he still sensed that he was teasing him.

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly while he looked at him expressionlessly from behind. He enunciated word by word, ¡°You were refined by the nine saints? Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°If you want me to betray my master, just give up. I won¡¯t tell you even if you beat me to death.¡± Mei Naizhao was very determined.

    Ye Chen nodded and looked at the three of them, ¡°Drag him out and castrate him. Remember to castrate him clean.¡±

    Mei Naizhao¡¯s face turned green.

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    Night Demon chuckled and grabbed him, ¡°You¡¯re not covered, are you? I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t have a dickter.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡±

    Mei Naizhao saw that the situation was off and waspletely terrified. He hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak!¡±

    ¡°Such a coward!¡±

    Night Demon released him.

    Ye Chen squinted, ¡°Tell me everything you know. If you hide anything, I¡¯ll castrate you, cut you, and castrate you again!¡±

    Mei Naizhao shuddered and replied like a bamboo tube spilling beans, ¡°I was indeed created by a saint. It was the Kong family¡¯s saint who created me, but I don¡¯t know where the saints have gone.¡±

    Seeing that something was wrong with Ye Chen¡¯s expression, he wailed immediately, ¡°I really have no idea. When the saint created me, I was only a hazy spirituality and didn¡¯t have a clear consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what kind of catastrophe happened in the Kunlun Ruins 500 years ago?¡± Ye Chen looked at him with a judging expression.

    Mei Naizhao organized his thoughts and said, ¡°My spirituality waspletely awakened 1,000 years ago. At that time, the nine saints had already left this world. Only a portion of the saints still lived in this world.

    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, the world suddenly underwent a drastic change. The heaven and earth essence energy was drained, and the spiritual opportunity gradually decreased. Without the heaven and earth essence energy and the spiritual opportunity, the saints found it difficult to survive. A great war broke out between them...¡±

    At this point, Mei Naizhao¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°The battle even reached the mortal world. In order topete for the heaven and earth essence energy, the saints joined forces and attacked the West. This triggered a world war between the East and the Western cultivation world. Countless people died.

    ¡°Only a third of the saints whoter entered the world returned. Some of them were unwilling to sit still and wait for death, so they searched for the legendary heavenly path. They wanted to leave this world, but some were unwilling to part with their homnd, so they ended their lives and reincarnated, embarking on the path of reconstruction...

    ¡°For the group of people who remained, as the heaven and earth essence energy decreased and the spiritual opportunitypletely disappeared, they were finally assimted into the world.¡±

    Ye Chen said upon hearing that, ¡°What¡¯s the heavenly path?¡±

    ¡°At that time, the saints firmly believed that there was an evenrger ce to live in the cosmos other than the Celestial Burial, or even a higher civilization.¡±

    Mei Naizhao said in a low voice, ¡°The path to the outer world is called the heavenly path. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if the heavenly path exists!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    From the looks of it, since ancient times, the saints had been investigating ces outside of Earth. In fact, they were not wrong. In this endless universe, there were indeeds and worlds that were more civilized than Earth.

    ¡°You said earlier that the great cmity began 800 years ago, all the way until 500 years ago, a total of 300 years!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°In other words, the saints havepletely vanished from this world in the past 300 years?¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and hesitated to speak, ¡°Back then, I once eavesdropped on the previous sect master of Purple Cap Mountain. The Purple Cap saint said that the upheaval seemed to be rted to the outer world.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed after hearing that, ¡°Is it rted to the outer world?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Mei Naizhao said in a deep voice, ¡°Back then, the Purple Cap saint was the strongest among the saints of the Kunlun Ruins. He had once sensed the projection of the Divine Consciousness of an extraterrestrial creature outside the Celestial Burial!¡±

    He paused for a moment, his expression somewhat nervous, ¡°I¡¯ve also sensed this kind of Divine Consciousness before. Although it was only for a second, it made me feel like I was being seen through.¡±

    Ye Chen did not say a word as his eyes flickered. In reality, waves were surging in his heart too.

    He knew better than the saints and Mei Naizhao what kind of civilization there was in the outer world. Therefore, in his opinion, the Divine Consciousness should be the Divine Consciousness released by a powerful cultivator when they crossed the Path of Stars.

    ¡®To be able to cross the Ancient Path of Stars, one has to be at least on the God Transformation Stage, or even higher!¡¯

    Ye Chen secretly frowned, ¡®Could it be that a foreign cultivator discovered the existence of Earth 800 years ago, or more urately, 2,000 years ago?¡¯

    He was not too worried about merely the cultivators from the outer world. After all, no matter how powerful cultivators were, they were still not immortals.

    The only thing he was worried about was that his traitorous disciple in the Immortal World found out that he was still alive, so he sent people to search for him.

    No matter if he sent an immortal, even if it was a Golden Immortal or a Heavenly Immortal, Ye Chen would not be able to handle it.

    ¡®Looks like I need to recover my strength faster. This way, even if my traitorous disciple found my whereabouts, I can still fight him!¡¯

    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief as he thought to this point, ¡®However, before that, I have to destroy this so-called Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal!¡¯

 Chapter 945 - Spiritual Energy Restored, Upheaval in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 945: Spiritual Energy Restored, Upheaval in the World!</h4>

    At the next moment, as Ye Chen¡¯s body swayed, his body suddenly grew to a size of over 30 meters. Looking from afar, he seemed to have transformed into an ancient beast.

    ¡°Golden Pupil me, open!¡±

    Two golden mes danced in his eyes before shooting out two pirs of light.

    At this moment, divine light surged in his eyes as boundless divine power swept out from his body, enveloping this region.

    ¡°My, my...¡±

    Mei Naizhao looked like he had seen a ghost, ¡°What¡¯s in this guy¡¯s eyes? He can actually release such divine light!¡±

    The two pirs of light seemed to pierce through the sky, sweeping through the surroundings like two huge shlights.

    ¡°Found it!¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Chen¡¯s gaze froze.

    Under his gaze, he saw huge chains on the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ barrier.

    The chains pierced through the east and west, connecting the north and south, connecting the heavens above and the earth below. They stretched out one after another, and there was no end to them. It could be said that the entire Kunlun Ruins was connected to Earth.

    On the huge chains, there were inscriptions and formations. They were extremely thick.

    ¡°They actually locked the Earth!¡±

    Golden mes surged in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as his smile turned cold, ¡°Using a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal to suppress the heaven and earth spiritual energy. No wonder you guys are saints!

    ¡°If it were someone else instead of me today, I¡¯m afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have the means to break your divinity!¡±

    He smiled coldly and took a step forward.

    Then, he slowly opened his mouth, and there was an indescribable dignity in his tone, ¡°My left hand is the sword, and my right hand is the saber. My liver and galldder illuminate the world, as well as the yin and yang!¡±

    At the next moment, Ye Chen suddenly extended his palms. A saber and a sword shot out from the sky. The saber aura was like waves and the sword aura was like a flood.

    ¡°The condensation of life and death, vast and boundless qi, a short song, a bright, full moon, the longitude andtitude of the sun and stars, the boundless universe!

    ¡°In my name, Ye Chen, I¡¯ll sever the shackles for the billions of people in the mortal world today and restore the glory of the nine provinces!¡±

    sh!

    He suddenly took a step forward. With one hand as a saber and the other as a sword, he shed at the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal¡¯s chains domineeringly.

    Ding...

    The Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal shook violently before a crack appeared. The seals left behind by the saints began to repair themselves.

    Ye Chen was unmoved as he shed again. The aura on his body grew more and more powerful as if a holy king had descended.

    Ding, ding, ding...

    Second sh!

    Third sh!

    Fourth sh!

    ¡°...¡±

    With each sh, cracks would appear on the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal. The cracks grewrger andrger.

    Crack, crack...

    Rumble...

    With an ear-piercing sound, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal that was refined by the saints finally began to break. It was extremely powerful, as if a mountain was copsing, causing the void to tremble.

    At that moment, the sky changed color, the wind and clouds reversed, the mountains shook, rivers roared, and the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal in the sky was like a flood breaking through a dam, sweeping towards this area maniacally.

    The spiritual energy was like mist as the Heavenly Gate that led to the mortal world opened!

    Roar...

    At that moment, dragon roars resounded from every corner of the Kunlun Ruins. Then, nine gigantic monsters rose and covered the sky and earth.

    ¡°What...¡±

    At that moment, everyone in the Kunlun Ruins saw the nine giant monsters and were shocked.

    Amidst the shock, someone cried out in shock, ¡°Dragons, they¡¯re dragons! There are actually dragons in our Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not dragons, but dragon veins!¡± A powerhouse eximed.

    Before they could react, the nine azure dragons whistled through the sky at the same time and headed straight for the Heavenly Gate.

    Nine dragons soaring into the sky, returning to the mortal world!

    Heaven and earth changed, spiritual energy revived!

    ...

    In the secr world, as the nine dragons soared into the sky, strange phenomena appeared in the sky, and the rare scene of nine stars connected appeared!

    Many satellites and probes captured this scene, and the whole world was stirred.

    What shocked them even more was that mist began to rise, and arge fog slowly spread in all directions. Whether it was the Eastern countries or the Western countries, many ces were shrouded in fog.

    Under this fog, everyone could feel that something had happened to their bodies. The old people had regained their energy, and those who were terminally ill had recovered strangely.

    ...

    In a funeral home in the western part of China, at this moment, a funeral was being held in the funeral parlor. The vige chief, Li Fugui, had died of stomach cancer an hour ago. He was 68 years old.

    Today was the day of the cremation.

    Many family and friends came to the funeral home. They stood at the door and silently sent the old man off while watching the ice coffin.

    Li Fugui¡¯s children cried incessantly in front of the ice coffin.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, a thick fog came from outside, almost enveloping everyone.

    When the fog dissipated, an elder walked to a young man and consoled him, ¡°Xiaojun, it¡¯s time!¡±

    Li Fugui¡¯s son, Li Jun, wiped his tears. He stood up and nodded at the crematorium staff who had been waiting by the side.

    However, when the ice coffin was pushed to the door, ear-piercing noises came from inside. It sounded like someone was scratching the lid with nails.

    Bang!

    The sudden scene scared everyone. Even the person in charge of pushing the ice coffin dropped it and ran.

    The dead body had came alive!

    ¡°Father...¡±

    Even Li Jun was shocked and did not dare to move forward. He could only call out from afar.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the dead man in the ice coffin suddenly roared, ¡°Little brat, I¡¯m not dead yet. Why are you guys locking me in here?¡±

    ...

    In a ughterhouse in southern China, there were many pigs, cows, and sheep locked up. Their fate was to be ughtered and ced on the dining table.

    However, as the fog spread, the dozens of pigs, cows, and sheep locked in the ughterhouse became abnormally agitated.

    ¡°Why the hell are you guys screaming?¡±

    The owner of the ughterhouse held a butcher knife in his hand and walked in while jiggling the fat on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you right now if you keep screaming!¡±

    Roar!

    Under his terrified gaze, the pig closest to him suddenly roared. Its eyes were red, and its body suddenly expanded several times.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    It was the same for the other livestock.

    With a scream, a dead body that had been bitten and trampled appeared on the ground.

    Several dozen huge beasts broke free.

    ...

    On the Pacific Ocean, a yacht was moving slowly and steadily in the sea. The yacht was filled with singing and dancing.

    On the deck, a few crew members were shooting at a shark chasing after them with automatic rifles in their hands. The surface of the sea was instantly covered in blood.

    The foreigners burst intoughter.

    However, as the fog spread, shark that was covered in blood and asrge as a whale soared into the sky and mmed heavily onto the yacht.

    ...

    In Russia, a 60 meter long crocodile stuck to a skyscraper and crawled maniacally...

    ...

    In a seafood restaurant in Boston, a 30 meters long Boston lobster tore through the restaurant. A pair of huge pincers held a person in each hand, and the two of them were snapped in half.

    Japan, America...

    This scene seemed to happen in every corner of the world. In the fog, humans, animals, and nts mutated.

    Then, there was an earthquake!

    At that moment, whether they were still in school, working, or sleeping, they all felt the ground shake violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Is it an earthquake?!¡±

    The earthquake covered the entire world. Almost at the same time, within the same frequency, the entire world shook.

    When everyone hurried to a safer ce outside the hut, they discovered that the tremor had disappeared.

    The world returned to normal.

    However, the leaders of the various countries were collectively shocked!

    In China, shocking news spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Shocking! A huge meteoritended in the north of our country. There are many ancient characters carved on the meteorite. ording to the experts¡¯ analysis, it seems to be an ancient energy refining technique!¡±

    ¡°Our country¡¯s Yangtze River suddenly stopped flowing. Someone witnessed an old dragon flying up and speaking humannguage!¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest news from the observatory, eight ancient stone monuments have descended from Mars, and a female corpse has floated down from the moon. The target of the stone monument and the female corpse is the border between our country and Myanmar. They should arrive within ten days!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Ye Wushuang Has Broken Through!

    <h4>Chapter 946: Ye Wushuang Has Broken Through!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above Dao Sect in Kunlun Ruins, the moment Ye Chen severed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, he also sensed that the world had changed drastically.

    Spiritual energy was restored, essence energy was surging.

    The entire Kunlun Ruins waspletely enveloped by the extremely dense heaven and earth spiritual energy, as if it had truly be a paradise on earth.

    At that moment, countless people in the Kunlun Ruins broke through their cultivation base one after another under the dense heaven and earth spiritual energy.

    For a time, powerful auras shot into the sky, followed by countless excited voices.

    Suddenly, specks of starlight fell from the sky. The starlight was like snow, filled with endless holiness.

    Zi Qingcang, the Purple Cap Mountain old saint, was slightly shaken. Then, he became iparably excited, ¡°Spiritual opportunity! This is spiritual opportunity! The spiritual opportunity has been restored...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his old face turned fair at a visible rate, including his white hair.

    In just a few breaths, his face had returned to that of a fourteen-year-old boy. Just from his appearance, he looked like an ancient schoolboy.

    At the next moment, he took a step forward and disappeared into the void. Then, an extremely dignified voice rang out, ¡°From today onwards, Purple Cap Mountain will be sealed for three days!¡±

    Several more figures left.

    ¡°The Star Sect will seal the sect for three days!¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Talisman Sect is sealed for three days!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Almost at that moment, all the sects present left in a hurry. At the same time, they passed on the message for sealing the sects for three days.

    Clearly, they had benefited from Ye Chen breaking the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal. Therefore, they could not wait to go into closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Peak master?¡±

    The new sect master of Corpse Sect, Witchcraft Sect¡¯s sect master, Elder Qing Xuan from the Ninth Peak, and the seven ancient ns looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You guys may leave too!¡±

    How could Ye Chen not know what they were thinking? He nodded slightly under everyone¡¯s expectant gaze.

    After everyone left, a change urred again.

    Multiple condensed heaven and earth spiritual energy gathered from all directions like dragons and entered Ye Chen¡¯s body manically.

    Looking from afar, the dragon shadow on Ye Chen¡¯s body was rumbling at that moment. There was a faint dragon¡¯s roar that echoed in the sky. It was filled with supreme dignity.

    If the people who left earlier saw this scene, they would definitely vomit blood from jealousy.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then his eyes shone brightly, ¡°Is this the reward from the nine dragon veins?¡±

    Everything in the world was about karma. Ye Chen had saved the nine dragon veins and freed them. Subconsciously, they were giving him arge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy.

    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°With so much spiritual energy, I¡¯ll be able to recover to Nascent Soul if I spend some time refining it!¡±

    ¡°Master, the heaven and earth spiritual energy is so rich! I feel like I can use the heaven and earth spiritual energy to recover a little!¡± Night Demon said with excitement.

    Ye Wushuang said slowly, ¡°Me too!¡±

    At that moment, Ye Chen did not hesitate anymore. He arrived at the Ninth Peak with a sh. He lifted his hand to set up a barrier and entered closed-door cultivation officially.

    After everyone left, only Winner remained alone. His expression was as calm as ever.

    It could be said that the secr world and the Kunlun Ruins benefited greatly after Ye Chen severed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal.

    However, he found nothing!

    As he had the body of a corpse, the evil body of the first emperor, he had been cast out of the six paths of all living beings by the three realms of Heaven, Earth, and Human. He would not die as he was immortal, the heaven and earth spiritual energy and the so-called spiritual opportunity of the saints had no effect on him at all.

    At that moment, four figures covered in corpse qinded beside him. The four Drought Demons knelt on one knee, showing their loyalty.

    Winner looked deeply in the direction of the Ninth Peak. A strange smile shed across the depths of his dignified eyes.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    After he said that, the bone wings on his body pped and flew away. Like a primordial beast, he led the four Drought Demons and 3,000 bronze-armored corpses through the Heavenly Gate that led from the Kunlun Ruins to the mortal world.

    At the same time, a faint voice sounded, ¡°This time, we will go to the spring tform to summon the 10,000 banners of the old army and y the King of Death!¡±

    ...

    The entire Kunlun Ruins fell into silence.

    On the second day after Ye Chen went into closed-door cultivation, the silence was broken. Terrifying auras surged into the sky from every corner of the Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve broken through! I¡¯ve be an Emperor Stage cultivator!¡± A martial venerable who was a martial venerable before this was extremely excited.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also be a supreme giant!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    On the second day, themotion was even greater. People broke through consecutively under the dense heaven and earth spiritual energy.

    Many small sects became second-rate sects at once, while second-rate sects becameparable to supreme sects.

    The Ninth Peak was no exception.

    They once again had more than ten supreme giants. Elder Qing Xuan himself had stepped into the Destiny Stage at once, so there was another quasi-saint in the Kunlun Ruins.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Ninth Peak and Purple Cap Mountain as both Zi Qingcang and Ye Chen had chosen to go into closed-door cultivation.

    Everyone was looking forward to the elevation of the two most powerful fighters in the Kunlun Ruins.

    On the morning of the third day, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared on Purple Cap Mountain. A purple qilin stood on a seven-colored cloud and emitted a divine light that illuminated the world.

    At the same time, everyone in the Kunlun Ruins could sense that it was a mysterious feeling, as if someone had obtained the approval of the world.

    ¡°Congrattions, old saint!¡±

    A mighty figure gazed at Purple Cap Mountain, and his expression changed drastically. Then, he took a deep breath and bowed towards Purple Cap Mountain, cupping his fists.

    ¡°Congrattions old saint for elevating to a saint officially!¡±

    In every corner of the Kunlun Ruins, countless martial artists bowed to Purple Cap Mountain and cupped their fists with respect.

    Zi Qingcang had finally broken through!

    He became the first saint after the great cmity of the world and the only saint in the Kunlun Ruins for the past few hundred years.

    ...

    On the Ninth Peak, a bolt of purple lightning shot through the sky andnded on a cave abode on the Ninth Peak. This bolt of purple lightning was about 30 meters in diameter.

    Faced with such an aura that could destroy the world, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest fell into endless despair.

    A sword gleam suddenly shot out from Ye Wushuang¡¯s cave abode. That light sword sh had actually destroyed the purple lightning bolt.

    Then, a sword qi soared into the sky. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, it transformed into a youth who was only 17 or 18 years old.

    Everyone discovered that the youth¡¯s gaze was as deep as the ocean at this moment. His ck hair had already turned into silver long hair that flowed down like the Milky Way. It was dazzling.

    ¡°Quasi-saint!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan and the rest were dumbfounded. Then, they sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Wushuang has also stepped into the Quasi-saint Stage!¡±

    Such a young quasi-saint!

    Not to mention the Kunlun Ruins, even during the Pre-Qin period when all the saints rose together, no one had ever reached the Quasi-saint Stage at such a young age.

    ¡°I wonder how big brother is doing!¡±

    Ye Wushuang looked at the cave where Ye Chen was from afar. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    However, at the next moment, his gaze turned cold!

 Chapter 947 - Ye Chen Elevated to the Nascent Soul Stage!

    <h4>Chapter 947: Ye Chen Elevated to the Nascent Soul Stage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had alreadynded outside the Ninth Peak.

    At this moment, figures with powerful auras would asionally appear outside Ninth Peak.

    These people were all from the other sects in the Kunlun Ruins. The highest cultivation level was quasi-saint. There were as many as seven or eight of them, and most of them were leaders of various sects.

    Sensing the quasi-saint aura from Ye Wushuang¡¯s body and the strong sword intent, many people could not help but have a change of expressions.

    ¡°This kid actually broke through two stages and became a quasi-saint!¡±

    ¡°What a monster, what a monster!

    Many mighty figures were overwhelmed with shock and disbelief.

    At the next moment, Elder Qing Xuan, who had stepped into Quasi-saint Stage, appeared in the sky as well. He said without any expression, ¡°You guys havee to my Ninth Peak together. Are you rebelling because you¡¯ve broken through your cultivation base?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Wushuang, Fellow Qing Xuan, please don¡¯t misunderstand us!¡±

    Star Sect¡¯s new sect master, Daoist Master Dubhe, took a step forward and cupped his fists, ¡°We came here today without any hostility. We are here to thank Immortal Ye!¡±

    ¡°Thank the peak master?¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan was slightly stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Spirit Talisman Sect¡¯s quasi-saint cupped his fists and said, ¡°The Kunlun Ruins underwent such a drastic change this time. Fellows, the reason why you were able to break through our cultivation base was all thanks to Immortal Ye severing the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal. Therefore, we¡¯re here to express our gratitude.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Another quasi-saint spoke up, ¡°Immortal Ye has given our Kunlun Ruins a new lease on life. If anyone dares to make an enemy out of him, we¡¯ll not let them off!¡±

    At that moment, all the powerhouses present expressed their goodwill. Even though Ye Chen had killed quite a number of them earlier, they were insignificantpared to the benefits that Ye Chen had brought them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If anyone dares to make an enemy out of Brother Ye, I will not let them off!¡± Right at this moment, an extremely overbearing voice exploded in the sky.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Luo Tianya, who was dressed in purple, walked over with his hands behind his back. Even though his aura was concealed, everyone still felt a sense of pressure.

    ¡°This kid actually became a quasi-saint as well?!¡±

    Many people were shocked, and some of the older generationmented, ¡°Indeed, the new generation surpasses the old!¡±

    Before they could react, another figure appeared in the sky, ¡°Lunatic Luo, you sure are fast. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡±

    It was Tang Yiming.

    However, he only had the cultivation base of a peak supreme giant.

    Luo Shuiyao appeared behind him. At this moment, she had also stepped into the peak supreme giant.

    Seeing that everyone had no ill intentions, Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold gaze finally softened. Elder Qing Xuan smiled lightly, ¡°Everyone, the peak master is still in closed-door cultivation. Come back in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Qing Xuan, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Since Immortal Ye is still in closed-door cultivation, we won¡¯t disturb him. We¡¯ll just wait outside the Ninth Peak!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will protect Immortal Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Faced with everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Elder Qing Xuan and the rest, as well as Ye Wushuang, could not refuse and could only allow everyone to wait outside.

    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Ninth Peak where Ye Chen was in his cave abode.

    However, there was still no movement in Ye Chen¡¯s cave on the third day when the spiritual energy between heaven and earth weakened.

    Fourth day, fifth day, sixth day passed by...

    On the tenth day, just as everyone was about to return, a faint suppression emanated from the cave where Ye Chen was.

    The suppression was not strong at first, but it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Immortal Ye has also broken through?¡±

    A quasi-saint frowned slightly, ¡°But isn¡¯t themotion a little too small? Could it be that he didn¡¯t break through much?¡±

    At the next moment, the faint pressure seemed to have received some sort of nourishment. It suddenly expanded and became more and more intense. In the end, like a broken dam, it formed an extremely terrifying torrent that engulfed the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    The sky changed color as the wind and clouds surged!

    Thud, thud, thud...

    At this moment, countless people were unable to control their bodies from kneeling on the ground under this pressure.

    Even the few quasi-saints felt their bones cracking from the pressure.

    ¡°What powerful pressure!¡±

    The many quasi-saints looked at each other in shock, ¡°Could it be that Immortal Ye has also be a saint?!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    A quasi-saint struggled to resist the pressure as he shook his head and said, ¡°Even if it was the day that the old saint of Purple Cap Mountain elevated to Saint Stage, the pressure was far from this terrifying!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    In the end, even the saint, Zi Qingcang, was rmed. He appeared outside the Ninth Peak with a sh and looked at Ye Chen¡¯s cave in awe.

    Fortunately, the pressure did notst long. It gradually dispersed, and the world returned to peace.

    In Ye Chen¡¯s cave abode on the Ninth Peak, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. However, there was a miniature baby at the top of his head.

    The baby was 90% simr to Ye Chen. However, he was slightly more handsome than Ye Chen. He had red lips and white teeth. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was as good looking as a god.

    After the baby yed for a while, he leaped and prated Ye Chen¡¯s head, bing one with him.

    Ye Chen, who did not move at all, had a change in expression. He opened his eyes slowly, and his face changed as well. In the end, he looked exactly the same as the baby earlier.

    His skin was snow-white, and his limbs were sparkling. Although he still had the same face, his facial features were no longer as ordinary as before. Even a peerless beauty would be jealous of him.

    Emperor Brush and Night Demon Armor, whose bodies were surging with divine radiance, congratted him at the same time, ¡°Congrattions master for recovering to the Nascent Soul Stage and being one step closer to the God Transformation Stage!¡±

    ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t too bad either. Your spirit bodies are more stable than before!¡± Ye Chen took a good look at the two of them and a smile appeared on his face.

    During this closed-door cultivation, he hadpletely refined therge amount of spiritual energy that the nine dragon veins had given him. Although it had taken him some time, he had sessfully recovered to the Nascent Soul Stage.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Night Demon Armor snickered, ¡°The Patriarch of Hell was only in the Foundation Building before. I¡¯ll ask him to call me daddy when we return.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch?¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the patriarch. His cultivation technique is rather special. Moreover, I taught him a technique before I left. He might¡¯ve caught up to me by now.¡±

    ¡°Who is the Patriarch of Hell?¡± Emperor Brush¡¯s weapon spirit was puzzled.

    Night Demon Armor said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s also a weirdo, old wicked brush. You¡¯ll find out when you meet him!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°How long have I been in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Ten days!¡± Emperor Brush said.

    ¡°Ten days?¡±

    Ye Chen caressed his chin and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for some time now. It¡¯s time to go back!¡±

 Chapter 948 - Everything Has Been Completed, Returning to the Secular World!

    <h4>Chapter 948: Everything Has Been Completed, Returning to the Secr World!</h4>

    ¡°Greetings, Immortal Ye!¡±

    When Ye Chen walked out of the cave abode, the many powerhouses who had been waiting outside Ninth Peak bowed and cupped their fists.

    Their voice was extremely orderly and powerful, shaking the heavens and spreading to every corner of Kunlun Ruins.

    Everyone was sincere.

    If the Kunlun Ruins had a colder rtionship with Ye Chen before he severed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, everyone in the entire Kunlun Ruins had enjoyed the advantage that Ye Chen had brought upon from the unsealing.

    In the crowd, Luo Shuiyao looked at Ye Chen who was holding the little girl Mengmeng in a daze. She said softly with her red lips, ¡°Why do I feel that this guy has suddenly be more handsome?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your imagination. He has indeed be more handsome!¡± Luo Tianya said enviously.

    Before this, although Ye Chen was more powerful than him, he was confident that he was at least more handsome than Ye Chen.

    However, he suddenly realized that he had lost all confidence facing Ye Chen. He could notpare to Ye Chen in terms of strength or appearance.

    Luo Shuiyao suddenly pinched Luo Tianya, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Brother, I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Luo Tianya immediately tensed up, ¡°Are feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I suspect I¡¯ve fallen for that guy. My heart has fallen for him, my...¡±

    Luo Tianya was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was carrying his daughter in the distance. He swept his calm gaze across the powerhouses before him and waved his hand, ¡°Please rise, everyone!¡±

    Immediately, everyone discovered an irresistible force. Under this force, they stood up uncontrobly.

    A quasi-saint tried to resist, but he spat a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, clearly injured mentally.

    ¡°With the presence of so many fellows today, I¡¯d like to announce two things to everyone!¡±

    Ye Chen stared at the people and said calmly, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ve learned that the great cmity 500 years ago seemed to be rted to the great enemy from the outer world!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°What? A foreign enemy?¡±

    Countless people were shocked. Zi Qincang stepped forward and asked, ¡°Immortal Ye, what kind of enemy are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I believe everyone knows that although Earth is big, it is but a drop in the ocean among thousands of worlds!¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°In the gxy that we don¡¯t know about, there are giants carrying mountains and moon, giant beasts with stars above their heads, and ancient gods with their feet on the ground. They¡¯re a thousand times, ten thousand times more powerful than us.¡±

    The world fell silent.

    Everyone was stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s words, especially those who were proud after breaking through. They could only feel their hearts sink.

    A powerhouse said with a trembling voice, ¡°Immortal Ye, doesn¡¯t that mean that these enemies from the outer world wille to Earth one day?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!

    ¡°Although I broke the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal this time, it was equivalent to exposing Earth to the universe. After all, the heaven and earth spiritual energy recovery is too tempting.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back. Even if I don¡¯t break the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, can you guarantee that the enemy from the outer world won¡¯te?¡±

    No one answered.

    ¡°Therefore, the revival of spiritual energy is a good thing for everyone. This is an era where our Earth repeats the rise of the Pre-qin saints!¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Instead of leaving your lives in fate, it¡¯s better to create it with your own hands. Therefore, I hope that you won¡¯t be like before whereby your mission was only to kill me.¡±

    At this point, he looked at Ye Wushuang, who was beside him, and smiled, ¡°I entered the Kunlun Ruins to destroy the five ancient ns and find my brother. Now that I¡¯ve gotten everything I came for, I¡¯m leaving the Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    ¡°Peak master, are you leaving Kunlun Ruins?¡± Elder Qing Xuan and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They were a little reluctant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, I¡¯m not from the Kunlun Ruins. The secr world is my home!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think that you can stir up trouble just because I¡¯m not around anymore. Don¡¯t you think you can enter the world and stir trouble as well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitelye back with my sword one day!¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Everyone felt a chill inside of them and shook their heads immediately. Although Ye Chen¡¯s tone was calm, they could still feel a chill down their spines.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was leaving, Luo Shuiyao, who was in the crowd, panicked. She kept pinching Luo Tianya¡¯s arm.

    Luo Tianya forced a smile and could only step forward and coughed. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ye, can we go to the secr world with you?¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him in confusion. He nodded when he saw Luo Shuiyao, who was next to him, blushing.

    ...

    At the southeast corner of the Kunlun Ruins, a sparkling crack appeared in the void. It was the Heavenly Gate that led to the secr world.

    Ye Chen looked at Elder Qing Xuan and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the Ninth Peak when I¡¯m not around. Remember to restrict your disciples. Don¡¯t act willfully!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan nodded repeatedly.

    On the other side, Hua Ling, the little junior sister, pulled Ye Wushuang aside. Her beautiful eyes were slightly red, as if she had just cried.

    The others looked at Ye Wushuang with reluctance.

    ¡°Wushuang, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Wushuang who was like a block of wood. He shook his head helplessly.

    Then, he carried his daughter and led Ye Wushuang and the others into the Heavenly Gate.

    Only the reluctant Hua Ling and the others were left.

    ...

    In a remote corner of Kunlun Mountains, which was known as the No. 1 ancestral mountain in China, a crack suddenly appeared in the silent void.

    When the crack gradually widened and finally stabilized, a skinny figure slowly walked out of it.

    ¡°The air in the secr world is still the best!¡±

    Ye Chen carried his daughter while he looked at the sky with his dark eyes. There was a smile on his face.

    Behind him, several figures rushed over one after another. They were Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and Luo Shuiyao .

    Night Demon Armor¡¯s mocking voice sounded, ¡°Master, guess where the patriarch is now?¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned. Then, he smiled lightly. Based on the patriarch¡¯s personality, he might be in Japan fooling around with girls now.

    At the next moment, his gaze paused for a moment, ¡°As expected, after I broke the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, the heaven and earth spiritual energy that has been recovered is no less than the Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    Then, his gaze started to focus on his surroundings. What he saw was a scene of devastation, as if there were traces of battle.

    The forest gave off a pungent smell of blood.

    ¡°How could there be such a tragic battle on Kunlun Mountains? I don¡¯t remember this change before I headed to Kunlun Ruins.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned grim. He took a step forward and crossed hundreds of meters away.

    Then, he saw many corpses on the ground, and among them, there was even a huge elephant corpse that was 30 meters tall.

    ¡°Brother Ye, there seems to be a mutation on Earth,¡± Even Luo Tianya discovered that something was amiss.

    At that moment, Ye Chen lifted his eyes abruptly. He looked into the distance. He noticed a man and a woman running towards him in a sorry state.

    One of them seemed to be an old friend.

 Chapter 949 - Changes in the Secular World!

    <h4>Chapter 949: Changes in the Secr World!</h4>

    Huff, huff...

    A man and a woman ran through the forest. Wherever they went, they left behind a trail of leaves and blood.

    Plop!

    The woman fell heavily to the ground. Her face was pale, and there was a wound the size of an egg on her stomach. Blood was pouring out from it.

    The man¡¯s expression changed and he quickly helped her up, ¡°Junrou, are you alright?¡±

    If one took a closer look, one would discover that the man was a young man. However, his left arm was severed, as if it had been forcibly bitten off by something.

    He was Dragon Soul Sect¡¯s member Li Zewei. When Niu Qingshan was severely injured by Guan Shanyue, it was this person and Li Ying who came together to ask Ye Chen to save him.

    ¡°Zewei, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go, go, or everyone will die!¡± The woman turned around and urged weakly.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Li Zewei was out of breath, his eyes red, ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die together. I, Li Zewei, am not someone who would abandon my teammate!¡±

    Roar...

    At that moment, a beast¡¯s roar came from the forest, and the ground started to shake.

    ¡°Oh no, that beast is catching up!¡±

    Li Zewei and the woman¡¯s expressions changed.

    Under their terrified gazes, they saw a gigantic creature that was almost nine meters tall running toward them like a building.

    It was a wolf. Its fur was jet ck, and its eyes were like dancing ghost mes.

    It moved very quickly, crossing over 30 meters with a single step. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Li Zewei and the woman, looking down at them from above in a condescending manner.

    ¡°B*stard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Li Zewei roared angrily, then forcefully endured his injuries and charged towards that huge wolf with a crazed expression.

    Facing such a scene, a sh of light shed past the eyes of that huge wolf, and then it opened its bloody mouth, obviously wanting to swallow Li Zewei whole.

    ¡°Zewei!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with despair.

    However, right at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded out from the sky, ¡°As a member of the Dragon Soul Sect who carries a mission, you¡¯re actually looking down on your own life like this?¡±

    The woman was stunned.

    Li Zewei stopped in his tracks, then looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a thin figure walking over slowly from afar.

    At the same time, the giant wolf seemed to sense fear, and it immediately turned around to flee.

    ¡°Goldie, don¡¯t let it escape.¡±

    Along with the voice of a girl, the cry of an eagle suddenly resounded in the sky, and then a giant eagle that was almost 30 meters in size descended.

    Under Li Zewei and the others¡¯ shocked gazes, the giant eagle waved its ws and tore the giant wolf into pieces.

    It was the Golden me Spirit Eagle.

    It had also reached the venerable stage.

    ¡°M-Mr. Ye!¡±

    Li Zewei widened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief. He then stammered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re not dead?¡±

    Thedy looked at Ye Chen nkly.

    Ye Chen extended his arm and waved. A stream of spiritual energy shot into his body and healed all his injuries. He then said, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±

    Plop!

    Li Zewei knelt heavily on the ground and said in an extremely agitated manner, ¡°Mr. Ye, you went missing after killing all the powerhouses who came into the world from Shang Santian. You¡¯ve been missing for as long as ten months. The outside world says that you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Ten months?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°I went to Kunlun Ruins for some ten days at most. Why did you say it¡¯s been ten months?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten months indeed!¡±

    Li Zewei said with iparable certainty, ¡°Just ten months ago, when the earth changed drastically and the spiritual energy recovered, when humans became stronger, many animals and nts also mutated, having insane capabilities. The giant wolf that was attacking us was just an ordinary wolf before.¡±

    ¡°You mean, the heaven and earth spiritual energy has been recovered for ten months?¡±

    After Ye Chen asked that, he looked at Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and the rest instinctively.

    He had broken the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal ten days ago in the Kunlun Ruins, so why had ten months passed in the secr world?

    At that moment, even the woman could not help but speak up, ¡°It has indeed been ten months since the upheaval on Earth!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned as his eyes flickered. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, ¡°I understand now. The Kunlun Ruins is another small world after all. After I severed the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ timeline no longer coincides with Earth.

    ¡°Based on what Li Zewei¡¯s said, one day in the Kunlun Ruins is equivalent to one month in the secr world? After I broke the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy Seal, I went into closed-door cultivation for ten days, and ten months had passed on Earth!

    A look of realization appeared in his eyes.

    Ye Chen waved his sleeve as he thought to this point. He said after bringing the two of them to a safe ce, ¡°Tell me about the changes on Earth while I was gone!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, actually, we don¡¯t understand why such a change happened either...¡± Li Zewei slowly exined the changes on Earth in the past ten months.

    Ye Chen was speechless after hearing that.

    After the recovery of heaven and earth spiritual energy, the physical fitness of humans had improved. While their cultivation base had improved, the animals and nts had also mutated.

    Animals like the rabbit that were supposed to be docile became muchrger after absorbing the heaven and earth spiritual energy. It would be able to tear apart tigers and tear apart leopards. As for a ten year old ginseng, it could instantly be a hundred year old ginseng, possessing iparable medicinal properties.

    The world changed as well. The continents changed, the seas flowed backward, and manynds and oceans appeared out of nowhere. Many ancientnds had disappeared, and civilizations appeared one after another.

    In the Middle East, a small country was destroyed by a mutated beast.

    Therefore, the countries around the world gave up their prejudices and grudges and formed an alliance army to fight against these mutated beasts.

    Meanwhile, some small cultivation families used this change to be first-rate families at once and took over a province.

    Various corporations, biotechpanies, and human body research institutes appeared one after another. These corporations paid money to research various gic reagents and cultivated countless super warriors. Theirbat strength wasparable to an Emperor Stage cultivator.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Ye, ten months ago, on the night of the upheaval on Earth, someone broke into the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor...¡± Li Zewei suddenly said.

    Ye Chen raised his brows, ¡°The Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that person is very powerful. We used all kinds of advanced equipment, but we can¡¯t find any trace of him.¡±

    Li Zewei said with a serious expression, ¡°That night, 5,000 terracotta soldiers revived strangely in the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor and flew away...¡±

    ¡°How are my friends in Tiannan now?¡± Ye Chen was most concerned about that.

    ¡°Everything is fine in Tiannan!¡±

    Li Zewei said, ¡°After you¡¯re gone, your cousin, Ye Wen, and a few other women took charge of everything. After the spiritual energy on Earth recovered, Star Group was the first to develop many medicinal pills that could strengthen the human body. They were known as one of the six biggest consortiums in China!¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°Star Group rose too quickly, and the outside world thought that you were dead, so the other five consortiums joined forces to fight Star Group, where they sent out countless powerhouses!¡±

    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Li Zewei gulped and said, ¡°In the end, they were all suppressed by someone called the Patriarch of Hell. The Patriarch of Hell forced his way into the five consortiums and plundered them...

    ¡°He even stole a few women...¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh when he heard that.

    The patriarch was indeed the patriarch!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Li Zewei continued, ¡°Last month, a miracle medicine appeared on Mount Tai. Many consortiums and forces went there. Even Star Group sent people there!¡±

    He shook his head and said, ¡°However, Star Group seems to have suffered a loss. It¡¯s said that a powerful being from Mount Tai has appeared and severely injured the Patriarch of Hell. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive...¡±

 Chapter 950 - The Great Changes in Lin City!

    <h4>Chapter 950: The Great Changes in Lin City!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Ye Chen learned about the changes on Earth from Li Zewei, he left some medicinal pills and headed to Tiannan.

    Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya followed closely behind.

    They teleported. Along the way, they had seen too many horrible things, so they were in a bad mood.

    Since the spiritual energy recovered, the world changed drastically. Beast hordes broke out and order in the human world became chaotic. Countless people lost their families, wives and children. Some died in the mouths of ferocious beasts, while others died under the weapons of their own people.

    Countless refugees hugged each other and wailed. There were also some provinces that had built defensive fortresses to protect the cold warriors of the world.

    There were also loyal and brave warriors who did not fear death. They fought with the ferocious beasts resolutely, fighting for a new world for humans.

    Along the way, Ye Chen would help those people resolve their crisis whenever he saw them. Even so, he still underestimated the negative effects of spiritual energy recovery.

    The ordinary people who awakened during the great changes could live the best, but the ones who suffered were always the lower ss.

    The current Tiannan had also changed drastically. The three provinces had merged together long ago. As there were many mountains and dense forests in Tiannan, during the ten months of the spiritual energy recovery, the beast horde outbreak was the most severe.

    Tiannan was the first to react. With the help of Ye Chen¡¯s old subordinates, Tiannan managed to repel the beast hordes and even epted refugees.

    As a result, Tiannan had the support of the people in China. People went to Tiannan almost every day, hoping to receive protection or to learn from the masters.

    Meanwhile, Lin City had now be the most prosperous economic center in the whole of Tiannan. The entire Lin City had been expanded by more than five times, and there were a total of three regions within the city.

    Star Group was located in the heart of Lin City.

    ¡°It has changed...¡±

    Ye Chen walked on the streets of Lin City while carrying his daughter. He looked at everything around him while sighing. He felt like the world had changed.

    Lin City!

    It was the ce where he was born, and also the ce where he grew up. Originally, he was already extremely familiar with all the nts and trees here.

    However, what he saw now was unfamiliar.

    In just ten months, Lin City had undergone such a drastic change that he could barely recognize it.

    Seemingly sensing his gloomy mood, the Luo siblings left him alone.

    The little girl curled up in his arms and looked around shyly, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s our home? I don¡¯t even recognize it anymore.¡±

    Just as he was about to speak, a passionate voice came from behind him, ¡°Handsome, are you here to make a living in Lin City?¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and saw a man and ady walking toward him. The leader was a youngdy in her early twenties.

    The man behind her had an honest face, and his facial features were about 60 to 70 percent simr. They looked like siblings.

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya behind him subconsciously and said in disbelief, ¡°Excuse me, are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The youngdy smiled and said shyly, ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re so handsome. Of course I was calling you!¡±

    ¡°Handsome...¡±

    Ye Chen was not used to being called that at the moment. After all, he was nothingpared to handsome before he recovered to the Nascent Soul Stage.

    ¡°By the way, my name is Chen Rongrong. This is my brother, Chen Zhong!¡±

    While he was still in a daze, he heard thedy say in an extremely friendly manner, ¡°What are your names?¡±

    The young man called Chen Zhong smiled kindly at him.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Ye Chen...¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Ye!¡±

    Chen Rongrong gave a cheeky smile and said, ¡°Brother Ye, are you also here to make a living in Lin City?¡±

    ¡°Make a living?¡± Ye Chen was confused.

    As if sensing his doubt, Chen Zhong took the initiative to exin, ¡°Brother Ye might not know, but we siblings are from Minnan. This time, we came to Lin City to make a living.¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, if I remember correctly, Minnan is a coastal city. It can almost catch up to Beijing and Guangzhou in China!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you guyse to Lin City to make a living?¡±

    The moment that was said, Chen Zhong and Chen Rongrong looked at him in a strange manner. In the end, it was Chen Zhong who said, ¡°Brother Ye is actually right. Before the upheavals, Minnan was indeed far beyond Lin City.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but force a smile, ¡°However, ever since the upheaval, the coastal cities have suffered the worst. As it¡¯s close to the sea, many sea beasts have mutated and are constantly attacking and disturbing our coastal cities.¡±

    Ye Chen understood immediately when he heard that.

    Even the nts and animals onnd had mutated, let alone the sea creatures. Furthermore, the sea creatures were more abundant than onnd.

    ¡°Therefore, everyone fled to the maind to seek refuge!¡±

    Chen Zhong continued, ¡°The two of us are no exception. We thought that Tiannan isn¡¯t far from Minnan and is safer, so we came.¡±

    ¡°With Brother Chen¡¯s conditions, it¡¯s very easy to survive in Tiannan. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly.

    He could feel a trace of spiritual energy from Chen Zhong¡¯s body. It was probably because after the recovery of spiritual energy, his body had been awakened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡±

    However, Chen Zhong sighed softly, ¡°Brother Ye, do you know how many people are in Tiannan now? How expensive is the property?¡±

    Ye Chen was about to speak when he heard him say, ¡°There are over 100 million people in Tiannan now. Forty million of them are gathered in Lin City. The property prices in Lin City¡¯s suburbs have already risen to 81,000 yuan per square meter.¡±

    Following his words, even Ye Chen was shocked. Before he left, the poption of Lin City was less than ten million, and the house price was only 5,000 or 6,000 at the very least. He did not expect it to increase by so many times.

    With such a high property price, even if he were to spend 100,000 yuan a month, he would only be able to afford one square meter. It was even more expensive than gold.

    ¡°The two of us wouldn¡¯t dare to buy a house in Lin City, so we could only go to the Mutant Union to test our talent!

    Chen Rongrong¡¯s pretty face sank as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if anyone has taken a liking to us and given us a meal.¡±

    ¡°Since Brother Ye also came to Lin City to make a living, why didn¡¯t you understand this situation beforehand?¡± Chen Zhong also looked at him in confusion.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°No, I¡¯m a local of Lin City.¡±

    This time, the Chen siblings werepletely shocked, ¡°What? Brother Ye actually has Lin City¡¯s local household register?¡±

    At that moment, there was amotion in the distance. Then, a Ferrari charged through the streets, not knowing how to avoid the pedestrians.

    ¡°Get lost! We won¡¯t be responsible if we kill you!¡±

    In the Ferrari, a young man in a suit was chewing gum andughing as he drove.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Ye Chen pulled Chen Zhong and Chen Rongrong to the side of the road while the Ferrari brushed past them.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll go catch him!¡± Ye Wushuang walked over and said coldly.

    It was only then that Chen Rongrong noticed him. For a moment, she was stunned. Then she suddenly said, ¡°No, don¡¯t go!¡±

    Even Chen Zhong¡¯s expression changed, and he said with iparable fear, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Ye, you guys can¡¯t afford to offend this person!¡±

 Chapter 951 - Four Mutant Kings!

    <h4>Chapter 951: Four Mutant Kings!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then he said with a forced smile, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend him?¡±

    He could even suppress the Kunlun Ruins, so how could he not afford to offend someone from the secr world? Most importantly, he was the master of Tiannan!

    Seeing his reaction, Chen Zhong could not help but say, ¡°Brother Ye, not only can you not afford to offend this person, even our Lin City¡¯s defense officer can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Chen said in surprise, ¡°Does he have a powerful background in Tiannan? Is he the son of some tycoon? Or is he the descendant of a high-ranking official?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Chen Zhong said, ¡°This man¡¯s name is Luo Peng. He¡¯s not a big deal, but his brother is one of the Four Mutant Kings of Tiannan, Azure Dragon!¡±

    Mutants!

    Ye Chen had learned from Li Zewei that people who awakened their cultivation talent after the spiritual energy recovery were called mutants. Mutants who were powerful were no weaker than ancient martial artists.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Who is Azure Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, to be honest, I really wonder if you¡¯re a local from Lin City or if you¡¯re from a very remote ce.¡±

    Chen Zhong gave him a deep look and said patiently, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, some people were awakened as mutants. Mutants are divided into nine levels. I¡¯m only a level-3 mutant.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but add, ¡°Tiannan naturally has many mutants. Among them, four are the most powerful. They¡¯re the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise and White Tiger.¡±

    ¡°My brother is right!¡±

    Chen Rongrong interjected, ¡°These four are known as the Four Mutant Kings of Tiannan. They once went to the frontline and killed many powerful beasts!¡±

    ¡°The four of them were groomed by the Star Group with countless resources. They¡¯re known as the four great generals under the Star Group!¡±

    Chen Zhong sighed softly, ¡°Therefore, their status in Tiannan is supreme, second only to the Patriarch of Hell!¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was about to speak, he saw Chen Rongrong taking a deep breath in and said, ¡°Brother, you forgot about someone!

    ¡°In Tiannan, there¡¯s actually another legendary character!¡±

    She sped her hands together and said with great respect, ¡°He¡¯s known as the master of Tiannan, the most powerful man in China and Southeast Asia!¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    Chen Zhong reacted as well. He said in admiration, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is indeed a legend in China. However, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s been missing for ten months. Some say that he¡¯s dead.¡±

    After they were done talking, they turned around and realized that Ye Chen and the rest were gone.

    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Brother Ye...?¡±

    ...

    At the core of Lin City, Star Group headquarters, they were no longer the same as before. With the wealth that Ye Chen had umted in the past, they started researching human cultivation after the spiritual energy recovery.

    Within a short span of ten months, they had risen to be one of the sixrgest groups in the country. They even controlled the three Tiannan provinces and looked at the world like a giant.

    In order to fight the beast hordes and protect China, Star Group even cooperated with the government to form an alliance army.

    Old Master Gu, the Yan Nanfei, Han Qinhu, and other older figures rushed to the frontline to fight the beast horde.

    This happened on the ninth floor of Star Group¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°What? The beast horde from the east has arrived?

    ¡°Send out Apocalypse No. 1 drone group to bombard the mountain range where the beast horde is. Cooperate with General Yan and the rest to intercept them!

    ¡°Pass down my order to the eastern battlefront. All the mutants under themand of the Star Group are to join the battle. We must kill to avenge our country now. Anyone who dares to retreat will be executed!¡±

    ...

    At that moment, there were four women sitting together. They were analyzing the situation of the battle on the huge satellite navigation system and sending out orders.

    If Ye Chen was there, he would definitely discover that the four women were Ye Wen, Xiao Ya, Tang Ning, Yu Shasha, and the rest.

    However, the aura of the four women had changed drastically.

    As the main members of Star Group, the four women were no longer as weak as before. There was a hint of agility and aura on them, as if they were otherworldly.

    After she was finally done with everything, Ye Wen, who was in the middle, stood up. She walked to the side and pressed a switch on the wall. Instantly, a mourning hall popped up.

    The memorial tablets of Ye Ming, Yang Hui, Lin Tai, Niu Qingshan, Chen Tulong, and the rest were ced in the mourning hall.

    However, the memorial tablet in the middle had no name.

    Ye Wen lit a few sticks of incense and kowtowed to the memorial tablet. She then inserted the incense into the incense burner and scanned through Ye Ming, Yang Hui, and the other memorial tablets.

    Her gaze fell on the nameless memorial tablet. She bit her lips and whispered, ¡°Brother, are you really dead?

    ¡°If you¡¯re alive, why hasn¡¯t there been any news after ten months?

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    As she murmured, tears fell slowly from the corner of Ye Wen¡¯s eyes. This woman had grown from being unruly and willful to being strong and reserved. It was as if she had been reborn.

    No one knew what pain she went through after her parents died. No one knew how much effort she put into managing Star Group after Ye Chen was gone.

    ¡°Wenwen!¡±

    At this moment, Tang Ning and the other two women walked over as well. They stared at the nameless memorial tablet withplicated expressions for a few seconds.

    After that, the three women hugged Ye Wen tightly. Yu Shasha choked and said, ¡°Sister Wenwen, Brother Ye is definitely not dead. You have to believe that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master will be fine. Let¡¯s hold on a little longer. He wille back one day,¡± Xiao Ya consoled.

    This had happened many times, and it was always the four women whoforted and encouraged each other that led Star Group to where it was today.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Ye Wen wiped her tears and forced a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. My brother is definitely not dead. I have to protect Star Group well for him and sister-inw!¡±

    At that moment, the rm in the building suddenly rang, and there were screams.

    The four women¡¯s expressions changed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    At the next moment, a guard in Star Group¡¯s uniform stumbled into the room, ¡°D-Director Ye, the Four Mutant Kings of Tiannan have revolted. T-They¡¯ve brought their men in...¡±

    Following his words, the technological door on the ninth floor was forced open with brute force, and a young man in an azure dragon robe slowly walked in.

    Behind him were two men and a woman, as well as countless guards wearing Star Group¡¯s uniform and holding guns.

    Numerous guns were pointed at Ye Wen and the rest.

    The sudden scene shocked Ye Wen and the other three women. They could not help but retreat subconsciously.

    Ye Wen stared at the young man in the azure dragon robe with an imposing gaze, ¡°Azure Dragon, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Director Ye!¡±

    The young man named Azure Dragon smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the four of you to support Star Group, so I want to share your burden!¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold, ¡°You want to seize power?!¡±

 Chapter 952 - That Man Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 952: That Man Is Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Ye Chen was away, the Star Group had been developing since then. The Patriarch of Hell was around, along with Yan Nanfei and the other old men.

    It stood strong until now. Even though it had been targeted by the other five consortiums before, it had been resolved now.

    Therefore, Ye Wen and the rest did not expect that the greatest threat did note from the outside world, but from their own people.

    ¡°Seize power?¡±

    Azure Dragon maintained his gentle smile and said, ¡°Director Xiao, why do you have to make it sound so unpleasant? We are all from Star Group, so it¡¯s natural that we call the shots.

    ¡°Moreover, Director Ye, all of you are women after all. As your subordinates, I¡¯m very sad to see you guys wasting your youth for Star Group.¡±

    At this point, he sized up the four women¡¯s slim figures without any restraint. A sinister look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Tang Ning shouted coldly, ¡°Luo Peng, don¡¯t forget that it was our Star Group that groomed you. Without us, you would¡¯ve died in the beast horde!¡±

    ¡°Of course we remember Director Ye¡¯s kindness to us!¡±

    A brawny man took a step forward and said with a sinister smile, ¡°In return, the three of us decided to marry Director Ye and the other three. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t we be even closer?¡±

    The moment he said that, Azure Dragon and the other menughed as well. In the entire Tiannan, Ye Wen and the other threedies were considered peerless beauties. Almost no man could resist them.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Ye Wen¡¯s pretty face changed as she said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the patriarch and the rest wille back to settle the score for what you did today?¡±

    She was a wise person. She knew that she should not trigger the people in front of her at such a time, so she tried to bring up the Patriarch of Hell. After all, the patriarch¡¯s current status in the Star Group wasparable to a mythical existence.

    Moreover, although the four of them had already entered Foundation Building, they had neglected their cultivation in order to manage the Star Group. Their battle prowess was at most at the stage of a martial venerable at most.

    The four people in front of them were level-7 mutant kings. Any one of them wasparable to an Emperor Stage cultivator. They were no match for him.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re scared!¡±

    ck Tortoise, one of the four mutant kings, chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Patriarch of Hell was suppressed by an ancient almighty on Mount Tai. Yan Nanfei and the rest were also transferred to the frontline by you guys to cooperate with the government to stop the beast horde!¡±

    He did not hide the greed in his eyes, ¡°Director Ye, it can be said that the four of you have no weapons and power on hand. Therefore, I advise you to ept reality!¡±

    ¡°Star Group is really blind to have groomed four ingrates like you!¡± Yu Shasha was so angry that her body was shaking.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already fallen out, Director Ye, I might as well tell you another secret!¡±

    Azure Dragon said meaningfully, ¡°To be honest, we¡¯ve already joined the five major consortiums. The Patriarch of Hell was suppressed on Mount Tai because of them.¡±

    ¡°Even the beast horde in the east was a coboration between the five major consortiums and the old demon of ck Mountain. The purpose was to disperse the Star Group¡¯s power!

    The old demon from the ck Mountain was from the eastern mountain range. He was a demon that had woken up from a deep sleep after the spiritual energy recovery. He was also the one whomanded the eastern beast horde to attack the human cities.

    Ye Wen and the rest were in utter despair. Xiao Ya said coldly, ¡°Even if the patriarch is suppressed, don¡¯t forget that my master is a thousand times more terrifying than the patriarch. Once hees...¡±

    The expressions of Azure Dragon and the others finally changed.

    They had heard of that man before. The more powerful they became, the more they understood how scary that man was.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has been missing for ten months. Maybe he¡¯s already dead. Don¡¯t scare us with him!¡±

    White Tiger said with a sinister smile, ¡°Moreover, once we take over the Star Group, we¡¯ll definitely break through to a higher stage with the support of so many resources. By then, even Mad Southern Ye won¡¯t be our match even if he returns.¡±

    At the next moment, Yu Shasha suddenly summoned a flying sword and shed it at Azure Dragon. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°Sister Wenwen, I¡¯ll hold them back. You guys go!¡±

    She was originally a mortal. However, under the guidance of the Patriarch of Hell, she stepped onto the path of cultivation and reached the Foundation Building in half a year. She even refined her own flying sword.

    ¡°Hold us back?¡±

    Facing the flying sword, the Azure Dragonughed in disdain. Then, he stretched out its hand and shattered the flying sword.

    ¡°Director Ye, I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be terrible if we hurt you!¡±

    As they spoke, the four mutant kings charged towards the four women with disdain.

    ¡°So this is it?¡±

    The four women¡¯s faces were filled with despair.

    Tears fell from the corner of Ye Wen¡¯s eyes. Then, determination shed across her eyes. She bit her lips and mumbled, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t wait for you anymore. I miss my parents...¡±

    ¡°Sister Wenwen, don¡¯t...¡±

    While Yu Shasha and the rest were grieving, Ye Wen raised her hand and pped the top of her head.

    In the next moment, a gentle force suddenly emerged from the void and stopped Ye Wen¡¯s hand that was about to hit her.

    ¡°Silly girl, if you die, how can I face Second Uncle and Second Aunt...?¡±

    Ye Wen was stunned!

    Xiao Ya and the others were also stunned!

    The voice was too familiar...

    Only Azure Dragon, one of the four mutant kings, had a change of expression. He seemed to have recalled something and shot toward Ye Wen and the rest, ¡°Quick, suppress them!¡±

    The other three reacted.

    However, at the next moment, the four of them realized to their horror that they could not move anymore. It was as if an invisible force had trapped them.

    Under the shocked gazes of the four, a skinny figure slowly walked out from the void.

    The figure remained silent for a while. Finally, he turned his head slightly and looked at Ye Wen and the other three girls with a gentle gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can hurt you!¡±

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Ye Wen pounced over and wailed.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At the same time, Xiao Ya, Yu Shasha, and Tang Ning pounced over uncontrobly. They hugged Ye Chen tightly and cried non-stop.

    The four women¡¯s emotions were like the water of the Yellow River that had broken through a dam. At this moment, it finally poured out.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°That man is back!¡±

    The eyes of Azure Dragon and the others widened, and there was only shock and fear left in their eyes!

    At the same time, three more figures appeared from the void. They were Ye Wushuang, who was carrying Mengmeng, and the siblings Luo Tianya and Luo Shuiyao.

    Seeing that Ye Chen was surrounded by the four women, Luo Shuiyao mumbled in jealousy, ¡°This guy has been having girls all over him as soon as he came back...¡±

    Luo Tianya, who was standing beside her, mumbled to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything...¡±

 Chapter 953 - The PatriarChapter of Hellâ€™s Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 953: The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s Danger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother!

    ¡°I thought I would never see you again...¡±

    Ye Wen hugged Ye Chen tightly. An indescribable bitterness filled her nose. Her eyes were misty.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still acting like a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at if this gets out?¡±

    Ye Chen patted her shoulder lightly before releasing her. He looked at Xiao Ya, Tang Ning, and Yu Shasha.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work during my absence!¡±

    A hint of guilt shed across his eyes. When he turned around, his smile gradually faded, and his dark eyes stared coldly at Azure Dragon and the others.

    The four of them instantly felt the pressure on them loosen, and then they regained their mobility. Even so, they still did not dare move.

    Plop!

    Azure Dragon knelt before Ye Chen and said while shivering, ¡°M-Mr. Ye, please... please spare me.¡±

    ¡°So you knew about me!¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. There was mockery in his eyes, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding!¡±

    Azure Dragon was so shocked that he wanted to die. He kowtowed with all his might and said, ¡°W-We all thought that you...are dead...¡±

    ¡°In that case, if I¡¯m really dead, it gives you the permission to touch my people?¡±

    The smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face turned colder, ¡°Do you guys know that I hate traitors the most in my life...

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Azure Dragon growled through gritted teeth. Then, he quickly took out a bag of poison powder at Ye Chen. Anyone who touched it would turn into blood instantly.

    However, to his horror, the bag of poison powder stopped moving after it was thrown into the air. He met Ye Chen¡¯s mocking gaze.

    His body shuddered, and without another word, he leaped toward the window of the building, as if he wanted to escape through the window. The other three did the same.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen lifted his palm and extended it gently. A slender palm seemed to pierce through void and covered the space where the four of them were.

    ¡°No!¡± Azure Dragon roared.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The four bodies exploded into bloody mist.

    ¡°You guys should die for helping the evildoer!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the Star Pavilion guards who were stunned next to him again. A sword intent surged in his eyes. Subsequently, it turned into sword intent that filled the sky and shed at them.

    The ground was filled with dead bodies.

    The series of actions werepleted in the blink of an eye. When Ye Wen and the rest reacted, they werepletely stunned.

    They were four mutant kings who wereparable to half-step martial emperors. However, Ye Chen had killed them effortlessly.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±

    Ye Wen was the first to react. Her eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Ye Chen. The four mutant kings that her Star Group had spent countless resources nurturing were no different from ants in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    The other three women did not look any better.

    Ye Chen sat down and said while smiling, ¡°Tell me what happened to you guys while I was away...¡±

    ¡°So this happened...¡± Ye Wen said slowly.

    As she exined, Ye Chen roughly understood the experiences of many people in Tiannan when he was away.

    Among them, the Patriarch of Hell was the one who improved the fastest. He had sensed it on the day the spiritual energy on Earth was restored. Then, he used the spiritual energy to break through several stages and entered Golden Core at once.

    When the patriarch was undergoing the Golden Core Tribtion, he went to the capital of Japan alone and released his aura to trigger the Golden Core Tribtion.

    This dirty trick had killed countless political figures in the capital of Japan. Even the Tokyo Tower, the symbol of Japan, had been struck down by lightning.

    After that, the Japanese sent 10,000 Self-Defense Forces to fight the patriarch with fighter jets, tanks, and nuclear bombs. In the end, not only did the patriarch escape, he even killed many of them.

    As the world changed drastically, all kinds of animals and nts mutated. The Patriarch of Hell was the first to notice the benefits. For instance, the age of the mutated herbs increased exponentially, or the beast core of the ferocious beasts could be used to refine medicine.

    Therefore, under the guidance of the Patriarch of Hell, the Star Group started to operate with all its financial resources. Within three months, it became the No. 1 consortium in China. Even the five major consortiums behind it could not catch up to it.

    Meanwhile, Yan Nanfei, Pang Yuanqing, Han Qinhu, and the rest stepped into Emperor Stage under the guidance of the Patriarch of Hell.

    As the three provinces of Tiannan were located in the mountains, there were many forests and mountains. After many animals mutated, it led to beast horde outbreaks that continuously attacked the human cities of Tiannan.

    The Star Group made a prompt decision to cooperate with the government. They mobilized arge amount of wealth, manpower, and formed an alliance army. Yan Nanfei and the others would lead the team to kill the beast hordes.

    It was why Tiannan was now safe.

    Ye Chen said in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Patriarch of Hell kill all of them when the five consortiums teamed up against my Star Group?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve no idea!¡±

    Ye Wen exined, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, many powerful almighties suddenly appeared in the world. The patriarch said that these old undyings were ancient beings who were in deep sleep. Now that the spiritual energy has recovered, they have awakened!

    ¡°Therefore, many forbidden ces and secretnds appeared. Many ancient almighties appeared in China. For instance, after the river stopped flowing, the dragon pce was discovered at the bottom of the river, and the old dragon that spoke humannguage...

    ¡°There were also many mummified pharaohs resurrected in the pyramids of ancient Egypt. There was also a sphinx that turned into a big man!

    ¡°Someone saw a divine light rise into the sky within the Holy See, and then an angel with wings descended, and on Mount Olympus, there were Gods chanting...¡±

    She paused for a moment and said, ¡°The patriarch suspected that the five consortiums had an ancient almighties backing them up. He was worried that he would be targeted if he was too high-profile, so he didn¡¯t kill them all...¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slowly when he heard that.

    It was indeed the style of the patriarch. In his previous life, he was a Tribtion Stage almighty after all. It was naturally not that simple to be able to grow to such an extent.

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but say, ¡°Before I came, I heard that the patriarch went to Mount Tai and was suppressed by an ancient almighty. Is that true?¡±

    The four women¡¯s expressions turned grim when they heard that. In the end, Xiao Ya said, ¡°Master, patriarch has indeed gone to Mount Tai. He hasn¡¯t returned for a month now. The people we sent to gather information haven¡¯t returned either.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you think the patriarch is...¡±

    Ye Wen said worriedly. It could be said that Ye Chen relied on the patriarch to help when he was not around. Therefore, they still had feelings for the patriarch.

    ¡°Probably not!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly when he met the women¡¯s worried gazes, ¡°The patriarch is wise. I don¡¯t even know how many tricks he has.

    ¡°However, I do have to make a trip to Mount Tai to see who dares to attack the patriarch!¡±

    He harrumphed coldly, and his smile was filled with boundless coldness, ¡°Some people think that I¡¯m dead, so they dare to stir up a ruckus. It¡¯s time to let them know that...

    ¡°The invincible me is back...

 Chapter 954 - Mad Southern Ye? You Think Too Highly of Him!

    <h4>Chapter 954: Mad Southern Ye? You Think Too Highly of Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Reportedly, the Heaven and Earth Mutant Fruit of Mount Tai is about to ripen. All the forces in China have arrived at Mount Tai!¡±

    On the day that Ye Chen returned, an earth-shattering news came from Mount Tai. It immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Ever since the spiritual energy recovery, the world had changed.

    Famous mountains like Mount Tai and Mount Hua were no longer tourist attractions. Instead, they had be dangerousnds.

    It was because these famed mountains had been filled with fog for the past ten months. Vicious beasts roamed within them, and ordinary people would die if they ventured too deep.

    There was once a force that attempted to attack these famed mountains, but they were all wiped out in the end. From then on, these famed mountains were treated as forbidden grounds.

    One month ago, the spiritual energy on Mount Tai, the head of the five mountains, was suddenly unsealed. A mutant fruit appeared and emitted a fragrance that stirred China.

    In the end, they could not resist the temptation and headed for Mount Tai. Humans could not resist it, let alone beasts.

    ¡°What? All the forces have gone?¡±

    Someone could not help but exim, ¡°Could it be that the six Chinese consortiums are also here?¡±

    Ever since the spiritual energy recovery and the great changes on Earth, six major consortiums had appeared in China.

    They were Star Group, Fuxi Taiji, Nuwa Maker God, Pangu Biogics, Primordial Gene, and Spiritual Energy Recovery.

    These six consortiums were terrifyingly powerful. They started to study the human body and invented measures such as gene serum and spiritual energy firearms. It could be said that they controlled the core power of cultivation in China and were regarded as sacred grounds by all the mutants.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±

    Someone chuckled, ¡°In fact, the six consortiums arrived at Mount Tai a month ago on the day that the mutant fruit appeared!¡±

    ¡°Even the six consortiums have taken actions. Oh my god, what a big move. It¡¯s definitely a big move. Looks like the mutant fruit that has appeared this time is definitely extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°I once heard that this mutant fruit was born from the luck of Mount Tai. It can allow an ordinary person to be a level-9 mutant!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also heard that Mount Tai has been hailed as the head of the five mountains since ancient times. The emperors of all dynasties have held a ceremony to worship the heavens here. Naturally, it is extraordinary!¡±

    An insider revealed a great secret, ¡°Rumor has it that when the mutant fruit on Mount Tai appeared, the sacred image of Mount Tai manifested!¡±

    When this secret was released, the entire world erupted intomotion.

    After the spiritual energy recovery, the animals and nts underwent a mutation. Some of the more talented humans awakened directly and became mutants. Although most people could not awaken on the spot, they discovered a way to be mutants.

    That was to consume the mutated spirit fruit and use the spirit fruit to transform one¡¯s body to be a mutant. Naturally, the process was extremely dangerous.

    As the world gained a deeper understanding of the spiritual energy recovery, many biotechpanies started to use these mutant fruits to develop the gene serum. It allowed ordinary people to be mutants.

    Now that the mutant fruit on Mount Tai had caused such a hugemotion and even caused a phenomenon, how could it be ordinary?

    At the same time, a piece of news was released.

    ¡°The six consortiums joined forces and attacked Mount Tai withrge-scale spiritual energy weapons. Within a month, they paid an extremely painful price and finally killed the beast horde on Mount Tai, sessfully reaching the summit!¡±

    Before everyone could react, another piece of news spread, ¡°The No. 1 person in the Star Group, the Patriarch of Hell, suppressed the other five consortiums and the mutants. He dominated Mount Tai. Unfortunately, an ancient almighty appeared on Mount Tai and suppressed the Patriarch of Hell!¡±

    As this news spread, countless people were shocked.

    ¡°What? An ancient almighty has appeared? The No. 1 person in the Star Group, the Patriarch of Hell, has been suppressed?¡±

    Someone was shocked, ¡°How is that possible? The Patriarch of Hell was a powerhouse before the spiritual energy recovery. After the spiritual energy recovery, he was known as one of the only eight powerhouses in China!¡±

    ¡°The news was spread by the people of the five consortiums, so it can¡¯t be wrong. Furthermore, the five consortiums aremunicating with that ancient almighty and trying to cooperate with him.¡± Someone who knew the situation chuckled.

    ¡°Oh my god, the five consortiums are trying to take that ancient almighty under their wing. In that case, the Star Group is in danger, and it might even be destroyed by the five consortiums!¡±

    For a time, many people began to worry about the future of Star Group. After all, after the beast horde outbreak, Star Group had contributed a lot to the safety of mankind.

    Especially when the five consortiums were scheming against each other and trying to control China, the Star Group still sent out their mutants to cooperate with the government to suppress the beast horde.

    ¡°Sigh, what a pity!¡±

    A portion of the older generation said with tears in their eyes, ¡°Star Group was the property of the former No. 1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye. If Mad Southern Ye was still alive, these clowns wouldn¡¯t have the chance to behave atrociously!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye? You think too highly of him!¡±

    Someone retorted with a cold smirk, ¡°It¡¯s true that Mad Southern Ye was the No. 1 in China before the spiritual energy recovery. Don¡¯t forget that times are different now!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    His words were immediately approved by the others, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, the Age of Mythology came and we entered the era of cultivation. The rocketunchers developed by the five major consortiums are enough to destroy him!¡±

    Countless people agreed. After all, the future generations would not remember the history of their predecessors forever. It was just like how a rookie celebrity dared to look down on an old celebrity.

    And as fanatics of this rookie celebrity, they bombarded the old celebrity on Weibo just because he had never heard of their idol¡¯s name.

    ...

    While China was busy discussing the mutant fruit of Mount Tai, high up in the sky, a private jet manufactured by the Star Group led to Mount Tai.

    Ye Chen looked at the tablet in his hand calmly while carrying his daughter. He was quietly learning about the situation in the country and abroad.

    Actually, what he wanted to know the most was the situation on Mount Tai. He wanted to contact Yang Tian, the patriarch, and the others through themunicator.

    However, after the spiritual energy recovery, the maic field had changed. The maic field of famed mountains such as Mount Tai was even more chaotic.

    Even as one of the six major consortiums, Star Group still had no means to break through the maic field of Mount Tai and cover it in real time.

    Subsequently, he cast his gaze towards the Luo siblings behind him and said, ¡°Brother Luo, Ms. Luo, what do you think about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Chaotic!¡±

    Luo Tianya frowned, ¡°The secr world is too chaotic right now. To be honest, the recovery of spiritual energy has the greatest impact on the secr world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded as well and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you have to be careful. I once heard from my grandfather that there were some saints who chose to sleep 500 years ago to deal with the great cmity of the world. They must be the ones who woke up after the spiritual energy recovery!¡±

    ¡°Saint?¡±

    Ye Chen peeled a grape and fed it to his daughter. He said in a voice that only he could hear, ¡°I¡¯ve even killed immortals before, let alone a mere saint!¡±

 Chapter 955 - People from Fuxi Taiji!

    <h4>Chapter 955: People from Fuxi Taiji!</h4>

    Two hourster, on the Tai¡¯an mountain road that led to Mount Tai, it was still suffused with a faint mist. Under the rays of the rising sun, it was colorful, making one feel like they were in a fairnd.

    Even so, there were still many mutants on the narrow mountain road. Some of them were alone while others were in groups. Their goal was the peak of Mount Tai.

    Everyone was here for the mutant fruit that was about to ripen on the peak of Mount Tai. Of course, they might not have the ability topete with the six consortiums, but at the very least, it was good toe and see the world.

    Even so, there were still mutants fighting along the way. The main reason was probably because someone had found a rare herb in the forest, which attracted the attention of others.

    Among the group of five, Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, said sleepily, ¡°Daddy, what are we doing here? Are we going to find mommy, grandpa and grandma?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re going to visit your Uncle Patriarch of Hell. We¡¯ll look for mommy and the rest after we¡¯re done,¡± Ye Chenforted her while smiling.

    His initial idea was to enter Kunlun Ruins and destroy the five ancient ns. After finding Wushuang, he would head to the Ancient Deste Realm to look for Su Yuhan and his parents.

    However, who would have thought that the spiritual energy recovery would bring such a huge change to the world? He could not help but postpone this n.

    It was because he had seen too much along the way. The beast horde was unrestrained in the world, causing the hearts of people to sink and order to fall into chaos. Some people were killed for their families, while others were sacrificed to resist the beast horde.

    He could not bear to abandon these things. After all, he was the one who caused the change in China.

    At that moment, there was amotioning from the mountain road behind them, and an unfriendly voice said, ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way! Good dogs don¡¯t block the way!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw a group of people arrogantly pushing through the crowd and walking over.

    The one leading the way was a mutant. Most importantly, his ears were huge, like cattail leaf fans.

    In the past, there might have been people who would take pictures of this scene out of curiosity, but now, they were used to it. After all, it was the price to pay for the awakening to be a mutant.

    Some became mutants and gained an eye out of thin air, some grew a pair of horns, and some grew wings.

    However, there were also people who were unwilling to ept this. They said, feeling rather unconvinced, ¡°The main road is facing the sky, so everyone should walk on one side. Why should we make way?¡±

    It was a mutant with a pair of ivory tusks. More importantly, he was a level-4 mutant with many teammates.

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    His words immediately garnered the support of most people. Some of them even seemed to have ill intentions towards the past, clearly wanting to take action.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    That person smirked coldly, then looked behind him and said with iparable arrogance, ¡°Because we are people of Fuxi Taiji, because the person behind me is Fuxi Taiji¡¯s Wang Hai!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Fuxi Taiji!

    That was one of the six consortiums!

    Following his words, a handsome young man in white slowly walked out from behind him. There was a vertical eye between his eyebrows, making him look rather demonic.

    The young man scanned the crowd expressionlessly, and his gaze finallynded on the mutant with ivory tusks.

    As the third eye between his brows quivered a few times, a sh of fire shot out and headed straight for the mutant with ivory tusks.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the man did not even have the chance to scream before he turned into ashes.

    The scene was dead silent. No one expected a level-4 mutant to die so quickly!

    The young man in white smiled faintly, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    One of the mutants looked at the young man in white in shock and eximed, ¡°Y-You are a level-6 mutant!¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar.

    A level-6 mutant!

    Although it had been ten months since the spiritual energy recovery, most people were still stuck on the path of awakening as a mutant, or perhaps they were still on the path of bing a level-3 or four mutant.

    However, there were always a few talented people who were ahead of everyone else. They rose to level-6, seven, eight, and even nine.

    Any level-6 mutant would beparable to a martial venerable among the ancient martial artists. Even among the six consortiums, suchbat strength was high.

    Swoosh!

    Those who were unconvinced earlier all stepped aside, afraid that they would follow the steps of the level-4 mutant. They dared not show any signs of disagreement.

    What a joke!

    They would be courting death if they dared to defy a level-6 mutant. Furthermore, he had the backing of one of the six consortiums, Fuxi Taiji.

    One of the mutants mustered his courage and apologized profusely to Wang Hai, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Wang from Fuxi Taiji. We were blind to not recognize you earlier, please forgive us!¡±

    The others also apologized.

    Wang Hai smiled lightly. He then turned around and walked toward Ye Chen and the rest. The person who led the way scolded him again, ¡°Are you blind? Good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡±

    However, Ye Chen and the rest did not move.

    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±

    The other party¡¯s face turned grim and he quickly walked over, reaching out to push Ye Chen away. The rest of the people looked at him gloatingly.

    ¡°Li Fu, wait!¡±

    Just when the man was about to touch Ye Chen, Wang Hai, who was behind him, suddenly stopped him.

    Li Fu turned around in confusion and saw Wang Hai walking over quickly. He brushed past Ye Chen and walked to Luo Shuiyao in the end. He said elegantly, ¡°Are you going to the peak of Mount Tai too, prettydy?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was instantly stunned.

    Even Ye Chen and Luo Tianya were no exception. The two of them thought that they were going to p the two pretentious people to death. Never did they expect the other party to fancy Luo Shuiyao.

    Ye Chen could not help but look at Luo Tianya with a spurious smile as he thought to this point. His gaze seemed to be saying, ¡®Someone¡¯s flirting with your sister right in front of you. Do as you deem fit.¡¯

    Luo Tianya frowned as a cold light shed in his eyes. If he could continue watching, he would not have been called the Crazy Sister Protector.

    Just as he was about to attack...

    Luo Shuiyao, who was beside him, reacted and said to Wang Hai shyly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Brother. I¡¯m indeed going to the top of Mount Tai.¡±

    After saying that, she purposely put on a weak and pitiful look. Those who did not know would think that she was really a weak woman.

    ¡°My name is Wang Hai, a level-6 mutant. I¡¯m from Fuxi Taiji!¡±

    Her coquettish appearance instantly melted Wang Hai¡¯s heart, ¡°Junior sister, if you don¡¯t mind, you cane up the mountain with me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course I don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao nodded her head like a chick pecking on rice. Then, she looked at him with iparable admiration, her beautiful eyes filled with stars.

    ¡°I saw everything earlier. Senior Brother Wang is very powerful. You¡¯re the strongest mutant I¡¯ve ever seen. You have to protect me.¡±

 Chapter 956 - The Top Ten Mutants in the World!

    <h4>Chapter 956: The Top Ten Mutants in the World!</h4>

    For ordinary men, beautiful women were often the most lethal.

    For men who imed to be strong, beautiful women who looked at them with pity and admiration were often more lethal, because that would arouse men¡¯s desire to protect them.

    Wang Hai was thetter. He immediately smiled faintly and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, junior sister. With me around, no one will dare to harm a single hair on your head!

    ¡°How should I address you, junior sister?¡±

    He asked in an extremely chivalry manner before casually cing a hand on Luo Shuiyao¡¯s shoulder.

    He had tried this method a hundred times. Every time he tried to seduce a woman, he would first move from physical contact to a sensitive spot. He could also test the woman¡¯s attitude toward him.

    This sight caused killing intent to explode in Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Just call me Yaoyao!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao dodged at the right time and covered her mouth as she chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Senior brother Wang, let¡¯s go up the mountain early. Otherwise, the fruits will be taken away.¡±

    Wang Hai was a little disappointed, but he did not dwell on it. He nodded and led everyone up the mountain.

    Seemingly sensing the hostilitying from Luo Tianya, he could not help but ask warily, ¡°Oh right, Junior Sister Yaoyao, who are these three?¡±

    He seemed to be looking at Ye Chen and the other two in jealousy. The three of them were much more good looking than him.

    Among them, Luo Tianya had blond hair and looked glorious. Ye Wushuang was dressed in white. He had sharp brows and bright eyes. Although Ye Chen was carrying a child, he looked as handsome as a god.

    ¡°Them?¡±

    A hint of craftiness shed through Luo Shuiyao¡¯s beautiful eyes before she giggled, ¡°They¡¯re all security guards my father arranged for me. They¡¯re dumb and foolish. Other than their good looks, they don¡¯t have any ability at all. Fortunately, I met you, senior brother.¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but exchange nces with Luo Tianya upon hearing that. He could see helplessness in his eyes.

    Among the three of them, two of them were quasi-saints, while one wasparable to a saint in terms of battle prowess. In the end, they became bodyguards.

    Upon hearing that Ye Chen and the other two were not capable at all and that they did not even reveal their auras, Wang Hai¡¯s vignce vanishedpletely.

    Along the way, Wang Hai deliberately chatted with Luo Shuiyao, showing off his background and identity from time to time.

    Luo Shuiyao also cooperated and showed all sorts of admiration. Her shocked expression greatly satisfied his vanity.

    Wang Hai suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, junior sister Yaoyao, which sect are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    ¡°Sect?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao shook her head in confusion, ¡°Senior brother, we don¡¯t belong to any sect. My family happens to have some money and I¡¯m lucky to have be a mutant.¡±

    The moment that was said, Wang Hai smiled even more brightly.

    The more he came into contact with Luo Shuiyao, the more he coveted her. However, he was a little worried about whichrge sect or organization the former came from, so he asked.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s answer allowed him topletely rx, and he could not help but say, ¡°Junior sister, if you don¡¯t mind, you can join my Fuxi Taichi. By then, I¡¯ll rmend you.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, is Fuxi Taiji very powerful?¡± Luo Shuiyao asked half-jokingly.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Wang Hai said proudly, ¡°Our Fuxi Taiji is one of the six biggest consortiums in China. It¡¯s the holynd in the eyes of all the mutants in the world. Moreover, among the top ten mutants in China, the ultimate weapon, Li Yuanhao, belongs to us, Fuxi Taiji!¡±

    ¡°Top ten mutants?¡±

    Ye Chen said with great interest, ¡°Which ten are they?¡±

    Although Wang Hai was unwilling to pay attention to him, he saw Luo Shuiyao¡¯s curious expression.

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Of the top ten mutants, the six consortiums of China are included. The rest are secret cultivators or trained by small sects. They¡¯re not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Ranking sixth is Shen Lingxi from the Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium. After the spiritual energy recovery, she became a mutant first and spent half a year to be a level-8 mutant!

    ¡°Ranking fifth is the Dark Left Hand of the Primordial Gene Consortium, Chu Kuang. He¡¯s also a level-8 mutant. One of his hands can turn into nothingness, making it impossible to guard against. Therefore, he¡¯s known as the Dark Left Hand.

    ¡°Ranking fourth is Qin Bingyan from Nuwa the Creator Consortium. She¡¯s a level-8 mutant. It¡¯s said that she possesses the bloodline of the fox cult. As a result, she awakened her bloodline after the spiritual energy recovery and grew eight fox tails.

    ¡°Ning Renwang, ranking third from Pangu Biogics Consortium...¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment and said in admiration, ¡°The final weapon who ranks second, Li Yuanhao, belongs to us, Fuxi Taiji. A Dao Sword has awakened in Senior Brother Li¡¯s body. He can take a person¡¯s head within 3,000 meters...¡±

    ¡°What about the one who ranks first?¡± Ye Chen interrupted.

    Wang Hai immediately revealed a look of displeasure, but he was still extremely fearful as he said, ¡°The person who ranks first is the Star Group¡¯s Yang Pojun, a level-9 mutant. This person has endless tricks up his sleeves. He can summon wind and thunder, conceal himself and burrow into the ground, and is omnipotent...¡±

    ¡®Yang Pojun?¡¯

    Ye Chen was stunned at first, then realization shed in his eyes. He did not know whether tough or cry.

    I knew it was Yang Tian without even thinking. That guy actually gave himself such a dumb name!

    Luo Shuiyao said disappointedly, ¡°Senior Brother Wang, Fuxi Taiji is only ranked second. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Fuxi Taiji is inferior to Star Group?

    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll join Star Group!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough...

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. junior sister. The strength of a consortium cannot be measured by the strength of a mutant alone.¡±

    Wang Hai heard this and almost choked to death. He hurriedly said, ¡°Our Fuxi Taiji and the other five consortiums are not on good terms with Star Group. Once you join Star Group, you will be our enemy!

    ¡°Moreover, Star Group can¡¯t even protect themselves now. Their Patriarch of Hell is being suppressed by an ancient almighty on Mount Tai!¡±

    He said earnestly, ¡°Yang Pojun, who is ranked first on the Mutant Leaderboard, is currently being hunted down by the mutants of the five consortiums on Mount Tai. He¡¯s probably dead by now. Without him, Star Group is about to be destroyed. Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Luo Shuiyao rolled her beautiful eyes and suddenly said, ¡°But I heard that apart from the Patriarch of Hell, there¡¯s another legendary figure in the Star Group. He used to be the most powerful person in China and Southeast Asia!¡±

    ¡°You must be talking about Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Wang Hai frowned in fear. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed this person. However, he has been missing for ten months. Even though the Patriarch of Hell is suppressed, he didn¡¯t show. Clearly, he has died.¡±

    As he said that, he regained hisposure, ¡°Moreover, even if Mad Southern Ye is still alive, the five consortiums are fearless. As long as we use our secret weapon, even a Heavenly God will be destroyed!

    ¡°Not to mention a mere Mad Southern Ye!¡±

 Chapter 957 - Yang Tianâ€™s Traces!

    <h4>Chapter 957: Yang Tian¡¯s Traces!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mount Tai was also known as Mount Dai, Dai Zong, Dai Peak, East Mountain, and Peak Tai. It was one of the five peaks of China.

    As the mountain was grand and majestic, it was lofty and heavy, and it was respected as the supreme of the five peaks and the No. 1 mountain in the world.

    In ancient times, Mount Tai also symbolized the Great Emperor of Mount Tai, East Mountain, and was regarded as the closest ce to the gods in the human world.

    Therefore, since ancient times, the emperors of all dynasties had tried to go to Mount Tai to hold a ceremony to worship the heavens.

    The so-called ceremony to worship the heavens was when the emperors reported to heaven and earth about their great achievements in reorganizing the world, and at the same time, expressing their eptance of heaven¡¯s mandate to govern the human world.

    An hourter, the group sessfully arrived at the Jade Emperor Peak on Mount Tai. The Jade Emperor Peak was also called the Peace Peak and the Heaven Pir Peak. They were named after the Jade Emperor Temple on the mountain peak.

    As far as the eye could see, the ancient pine trees were verdant, the clouds filled the sky, and there was nock of ancient ruins and cliff tablets.

    There were people everywhere.

    At the very center were many small mountains. On these mountains, there were already people from various forces. They gathered together to warm themselves up and looked at the people around them with warning expressions.

    In the past month, the various forces had fought many battles to gain control of the mountain, causing the stench of blood to linger in the air.

    The reason being through these small hills, one could see the Jade Emperor Temple in the distance, as well as the purple fruit tree that grew on the cliff. On top of it was a purple fruit the size of an adult¡¯s fist.

    Under the contrast of the rising sun, the purple fruit emitted five-colored light. It glistened with divine splendor, as if it was a natural Dao Embryo. A strange fragrance lingered, tempting one¡¯s heart.

    It attracted Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as well. There was a sh in his eyes, ¡®Purple Embryo Fruit! It¡¯s actually a Purple Embryo Fruit!¡¯

    The so-called Purple Embryo Fruit could bring a mortal back from the dead, as well as growing flesh and bones. On the other hand, if a cultivator consumed it, their cultivation level would increase tremendously, even elevating to a whole new level.

    Of course, it was only limited to below Nascent Soul, because at the Nascent Soul, the cultivation was mainly about the primordial spirit.

    Ye Chen came to a realization, ¡®No wonder the scheming patriarch risked his life toe here. He clearly wants to reach mastery-stage Golden Core through the Purple Embryo Fruit!¡¯

    However, the Purple Embryo Fruit had yet to ripen!

    It was also the reason why all the forces present still maintained a rtively peaceful situation. Once the Purple Embryo Fruit ripened, an unprecedented battle would probably erupt.

    In the distance, on the few mountains closest to the Purple Embryo Fruit stood several powerful figures.

    ¡°Did you see that? The young man on the second mountain on the left is the fifth-ranked Dark Left Hand, Chu Kuang!¡±

    At that moment, a mutant next to Ye Chen extended his finger and pointed. He then introduced the person around secretly.

    Ye Chen looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw that the young man called Chu Kuang was bald. At that moment, he had his arms crossed before his chest and was resting with his eyes closed. The aura that he was vaguely emitting secretly shocked many.

    ¡°The one with eight fox tails next to Chu Kuang is the Nuwa the Creator Consortium¡¯s Qin Bingyan, ranked fourth on the Mutant Leaderboard?¡± Someone else asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Ms. Qin!¡±

    The person from before nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that her father is one of the upper echelons of the Nuwa the Creator Consortium. Before the spiritual energy recovery, the Qin family¡¯s wealth was considered to be the greatest in Sichuan!

    ¡°Everyone says that Ms. Qin possesses the bloodline of the fox cult, and her every word and action is naturally enchanting. She can be considered a rare beauty. Seeing her today, she truly lives up to her reputation!¡±

    Many people clicked their tongues in amazement.

    Ye Chen nced at thedy called Qin Bingyan and released his Divine Consciousness to sense the bloodline in her body.

    ¡®It really is the bloodline of the fox cult!¡¯

    He nodded to himself, ¡®Looks like it¡¯s a bloodline reversion, and her grade isn¡¯t low. Looks like this Qin family¡¯s ancestor should¡¯ve produced a nine-tailed celestial fox. Could it be a descendant of Daji during the Shang dynasty?¡¯

    Almost in that instant, the figure of ady dressed seductively like an enchanting concubine shook. A trace of fear appeared on her pretty face.

    A young man in a suit beside her noticed it and immediately said, ¡°Bingyan, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qin Bingyan shook her head slightly, and then she sized up the crowd with a nk expression. She bit her lips lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it seems like someone was spying on me earlier, and it made me feel a chill run down my spine, yet I can¡¯t find that person.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The young man in the suit looked surprised, ¡°You¡¯re a level-8 mutant. You can even fight an ordinary level-9 mutant!¡±

    ¡°I suspect that there are mutants above level-9 here!¡±

    Qin Bingyan secretly sucked in a cold breath and said with a trembling voice, ¡°The other party is very likely an ancient almighty or an ancient saint!¡±

    The young man in a suit immediately looked wary.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to find that person anymore!¡±

    Qin Bingyan shook her head and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m imagining things. Our top priority now is to find a way tomunicate with that senior at the Jade Emperor Temple. We must not let the other four consortiums seed.¡±

    ¡°I still need to find Yang Pojun!¡±

    The young man in the suit gritted his teeth and said word after word, ¡°This guy is a coward. He hid himself when he realized that he was no match for the five mutants!¡±

    ...

    ¡®Not bad!¡¯

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and expanded his Divine Consciousness to cover a radius of 3,000 meters. He was trying to find Yang Tian and the Patriarch of Hell.

    However, when his Divine Consciousness reached the Jade Emperor Temple, it was repelled by a mysterious force.

    ¡®A formation?¡¯

    Ye Chen lifted his gaze. A hint of curiosity shed through his eyes, ¡®There¡¯s a formation around the Jade Emperor Temple. Could the group of ancient almighties who suppressed the Patriarch of Hell be among them?¡¯

    Just as he was about to spread out his Divine Consciousness to invade forcefully, a strange expression appeared on his face.

    It was because he could sense with his Divine Consciousness that there were two pandas approaching from 2,400 meters away.

    They were two pandas, one big and one small!

    The smaller one was chubby and had a round belly. With a pair of dark circles under its eyes, it walked over leisurely like a ball rolling on the ground.

    The bigger one was rtively huge. With its butt stuck out, it would look around with a guilty conscience every few steps.

    The big panda stood on its tiptoes and whispered as it walked, ¡°Foolish Qiang, are you sure this method will work? Will they really not notice us?¡±

    ¡°Jeez, c-can you stop looking around like a thief? Even a fool can tell that there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    The small panda said as it rolled, ¡°In the past, when I was at the zoo, I-I stole the Liuwei Dihuang teapills that the director kept for himself.¡±

    ¡°A-Also, can you not call me a fool? My name¡¯s X-Xiao Qiang. Let me remind you again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, fool!¡±

    The big panda mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I, Yang Tian, was forced to this extent. The patriarch has screwed me terribly this time!¡±

    Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized that someone was looking at them. He quickly shut his mouth. The flirtatious and small panda swaggered past everyone.

    The person from Fuxi Taiji asked impatiently, ¡°Have you found Yang Pojun yet?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve sent many more people, and we¡¯ve almost searched the whole area, but we still haven¡¯t found him!¡± Someone replied.

    ¡°Continue to send more people. We have to find him before the mutant fruit ripens. If he¡¯s alive, we have to see him. If he¡¯s dead, we have to see his body...¡±

    While they were talking, they saw two pandas walking past them, but they did not mind.

    ¡°What a cute panda!¡±

    At that moment, a joyful voice rang out. A woman in a purple dress walked over quickly and hugged the two pandas.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Lingxi from the Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium, ranked sixth on the Mutant Leaderboard!¡± Someone recognized her immediately.

    Someone saw Shen Lingxi hugging the two pandas tightly and said with jealousy, ¡°Oh my god, if only I were those two pandas!¡±

    ¡°Where did these two pandase from?¡±

    Someone from the Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium kindly reminded her, ¡°Miss, be careful. They might be mutated beasts. They might be aggressive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How aggressive can such a cute panda be?¡± Shen Lingxi shook her head nonchntly.

    At the next moment, she hugged the big panda even tighter, so tight that it was practically touching her chest.

    ¡°D*mn, this woman has the smell of a fox. I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± A suppressed voice sounded.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the big panda in Shen Lingxi¡¯s arms shook and turned into a person.

    A living man!

    Shen Lingxi hugged him just like that.

    Everyone froze.

    Shen Lingxi stared nkly at the man in her arms, unable to recover from the shock.

 Chapter 958 - Yang Tian Who is Under Attack from All Directions!

    <h4>Chapter 958: Yang Tian Who is Under Attack from All Directions!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the peak of Mount Tai, Jade Emperor Peak, the world was dead silent at the moment. Everyone stared nkly at the man in Shen Lingxi¡¯s arms!

    They could not react in time.

    Shen Lingxi was carrying a panda earlier. How did it suddenly be a man?

    Shen Lingxi was even more stunned.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Tian, who was in her arms, smiled awkwardly, ¡°Um, can I say that this is all a misunderstanding?¡±

    At that moment, he felt like dying.

    In order to avoid being targeted by the five consortiums, he could only listen to the small panda¡¯s suggestion and transform into a panda in an attempt to muddle through.

    Seeing that no one noticed their abnormality, who would have thought that Shen Lingxi would find them so adorable that her heart melted? She hugged them in her arms without a word.

    This led to the failure of the technique.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    After Shen Lingxi snapped out of her daze, she immediately let go of her hands subconsciously and threw Yang Tian and the panda out. Her pretty face was so red that it was almost dripping blood.

    ¡°Yang Pojun, he¡¯s Yang Pojun!¡±

    ¡°Stop him, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Almost at that moment, the people from Pangu Biogics recognized Yang Tian. A level-8 mutant charged over instantly.

    ¡°Foolish Qiang, let¡¯s run!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately looked around and tried to tell the panda to run. However, he discovered that a round ball had already escaped 300 meters away.

    ¡°D*mn it!

    ¡°That jerk!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With a punch, he sent the level-8 mutant who was closing in on him flying. Without another word, he ran away.

    ¡°Kill him, you must kill him for me!¡± Shen Lingxi ordered the people from Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium. She was extremely embarrassed.

    She was ranked sixth on the Mutant Leaderboard after all. She was also a member of the Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium and was hailed as a goddess by the people.

    Now, she had been taken advantage of by a man. If the news got out, not only would her reputation suffer, even the prestige of the consortium behind her would fall.

    At that moment, more than ten mutants jumped out of the Spiritual Energy Recovery Consortium¡¯s camp. Each of them held arge caliber firearm.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    The firepower of the firearms, which had been improved by advanced technology, was fully unleashed. The sound of the firepower was deafening, and the bullets were like the explosion of locusts, covering the sky and earth. Even if a level-7 mutant were to face it head-on, he would still be beaten into a sieve.

    That was the power of a consortium!

    ¡°D*mn!¡±

    The moment they fired, Yang Tian sensed the danger behind him. Like an old ape in the mountains, he leaped nimbly and left afterimages on the mountains.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    Countless bullets flew past his body, and many mutants were injured by the bullets. Screams of pain rang out as more and more people fell to the ground and died.

    ¡°Beauty Shen, aren¡¯t you being too cruel?¡±

    Yang Tian ran as he teased her, ¡°After all, we have a physical rtionship. This is how you treat me?¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Shen Lingxi was so angry that her pretty face turned pale. She was also shocked that Yang Tian could avoid the bullets in advance.

    ¡°Change to rocketuncher and kill him!¡±

    She ordered again.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At this moment, a young man in golden armor stepped out from the Primordial Gene Consortium and stopped them, ¡°This person can avoid bullets. Normal firearms are useless against him. To prevent harm to our own people, I suggest that the five of us attack together!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the fifth-ranked Dark Left Hand, Chu Kuang!¡± Someone announced the young man¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Chu Kuang is right!¡±

    Qin Bingyan from Nuwa the Creator Consortium also chimed in, ¡°He was already injured earlier, and he¡¯s been running all over the ce. There¡¯s no time for him to recover. If the five of us attack together, we¡¯ll definitely be able to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    A streak of light shot through the sky, and a young man in purple took the lead to sh at Yang Tian with a golden sword.

    ¡°The person who ranked second on the Mutant Leaderboard, the ultimate weapon Li Yuanhao, has made his move!¡±

    Boom...

    Almost at that moment, four powerful figures turned into afterimages and charged towards Yang Tian.

    ¡°Qin Bingyan, Dark Left Hand Chu Kuang, Ning Renwang, and Shen Lingxi have also made their move. Oh my god, the five most powerful mutants have made their move together. It looks like their desire to kill Yang Pojun is very strong!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Can Yang Pojun take it?¡± Someone asked.

    A mutant who had been here for a month shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. He tried to break into the Jade Emperor Temple to save the Patriarch of Hell, but he was severely injured. He¡¯s just a spent force now!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, you guys are the geniuses of the five consortiums after all. You guys actually joined hands to fight me. Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±

    Sensing the five extreme killing intents behind him, Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Fight me one-on-one if you dare. And Shen Lingxi, are you really willing to work with outsiders to kill your husband? You heartless woman.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, there was blood dripping from the corner of his mouth!

    Li Yuanhao, who was ranked second on the Mutant Leaderboard, had a murderous look in his eyes, ¡°Yang Pojun, you will die today!¡±

    When the five most powerful mutants made their move, the power they exuded was enough to shake heaven and earth. The entire Jade Emperor Peak was shaking violently.

    ¡°Li Yuanhao, you pretty boy. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill me because you saw me being intimate with Shen Lingxi?¡± Yang Tian mocked as he ran.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Yuanhao¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he shed at Yang Tian¡¯s back. That single strike pierced through the void, and the power that erupted forth wasparable to that of a supreme being.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Yang Tian roared furiously. Without hesitation, he threw out an extremely violent punch, ¡°Asura Heaven-suppressing Kill, kill all living things in the world!¡±

    Boom...

    Li Yuanhao¡¯s sword gleam copsed immediately.

    Yang Tian was forced back a few steps as well. He could not help but spit a mouthful of blood. His face was rather pale.

    He was the only level-9 mutant on the Mutant Leaderboard, and he was ranked first. If he was at his peak, these five people would not be his match at all.

    However, after the Patriarch of Hell charged into the Jade Emperor Temple and was suppressed, he attempted to attack the Jade Emperor Temple to save the Patriarch. In the end, he was sent flying by an ancient almighty inside and was injured.

    ¡°Heavens, Yang Pojun is spitting blood!¡±

    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s destined to die here today. What a pity, Yang Pojun is ranked No. 1 on the Mutant Leaderboard, suppressing all the mutants. Perhaps one day, he will be able to step into Divinity above level-9!¡±

    Many shook their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the elite forces of the Star Group were sent to suppress the beast hordes. Otherwise, Yang Pojun wouldn¡¯t be under attack from all directions!¡±

    Someone sighed, ¡°Once Yang Pojun dies, Star Group will be useless. By then, China¡¯s situation will change again!¡±

    Just as the five mutants were about to charge at Yang Tian again, they heard a clear voiceing from beside them.

    ¡°Who said that my Star Group has no one?!¡±

 Chapter 959 -Who Said My Star Group Has No One?

    <h4>Chapter 959:Who Said My Star Group Has No One?</h4>

    ¡°Who said that my Star Group has no one?!¡±

    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was like a p of thunder that reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    The moment he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s attention was diverted. Then, everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

    Even the ultimate weapon, Li Yuanhao, and the other four mutants were no exception. Their eyes were cold, as if they wanted to see who would dare to be rude in such a situation.

    On the other hand, Yang Tian was overjoyed.

    Everyone watched as Ye Chen walked out slowly while carrying his daughter.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Wang Hai was given a huge fright by this sudden turn of events, and his expression changed drastically as he hurriedly yelled, ¡°B*stard, hurry up ande back! Don¡¯t drag me down if you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    At that moment, he wanted to kill Ye Chen!

    ¡®Idiot!

    ¡®Can¡¯t you read the room?

    ¡®With the five consortiums working together to fight the Star Group, even Yang Pojun, the top legend on the Mutant Leaderboard, would face the end of his life.

    ¡®Yet, you shouted out of nowhere and stood out. If this isn¡¯t courting death, then what is? You might even drag me down!¡¯

    He was already like that, let alone others.

    Swoosh!

    Almost at that moment, when everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, the crowd around Ye Chen retreated to the side.

    Only Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, Luo Shuiyao, and the rest stood side by side with Ye Chen as they watched everything calmly.

    Wang Hai subconsciously reached out to grab Luo Shuiyao¡¯s hand, ¡°Junior Sister Yaoyao, quick, follow me to the back. It¡¯s his business if he wants to die!¡±

    However, what he met was Luo Tianya¡¯s ice-cold gaze. Just this nce made him feel as if he was in a cultivation hell.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Many people looked at Ye Chen in shock.

    ¡°Could he be from Star Group?¡±

    Someone frowned and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen this person before!¡±

    Ever since Ye Chen recovered to Nascent Soul in Kunlun Ruins, a primordial embryo was consolidated in his body. The primordial embryo was also known as the Postnatal Dao Embryo. Hence, his appearance had changed a little.

    Even though he did not seem to have changed much, his aura and bearing had undergone a tremendous change. As a result, it would have been very difficult for people who were not extremely familiar with him to recognize him.

    Many people saw that he was as handsome as a god. For a moment, they were slightly dazed. Even Shen Lingxi and Qin Bingyan, who were the onlydies among the top five mutants, were no exception.

    ¡°I think so if you heard me right!¡± Ye Chen walked out slowly while carrying his daughter. He looked calm.

    The level-6 mutant sneered, and a murderous look shed across his eyes, ¡°So, you¡¯re from Star Group? Do you dare tell me your name?¡±

    ¡°How dare a mere ant ask for my name?!¡±

    Ye Chen did not look at him anymore. He took a step forward and walked slowly toward Yang Tian who was far away as if he was taking a stroll.

    The little girl in his arms was extremely excited, ¡°Uncle Yang, Uncle Yang, where¡¯s Brother Hao? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    They were stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s arrogance!

    One had to know that there were almost no upper echelons from Star Group at Jade Emperor Peak today. The only upper echelon, Yang Pojun, was still being attacked by everyone.

    However, Ye Chen dared to boast under such circumstances. Did he think that he could dominate the world?

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The level-6 mutant was furious. He moved and turned into rock instantly. He pped Ye Chen¡¯s back like a rock figure.

    He was a level-6 mutant after all!

    When had he ever been looked down upon like this?!

    ¡°This is the Petrification Technique!¡±

    Seeing this, someone on the scene cried out in rm, ¡°He has awakened a petrified person. He can instantly transform into a rock man. His body is iparably hard. Even a rocket can¡¯t cause any damage to him!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Ye Chen looked calm as he spoke slowly.

    The word ¡®scram¡¯ exploded in the other party¡¯s ears like a thunderp. It was like a nuclear bomb exploding in his ears. Terrifying sound waves followed his eardrums and attacked his entire body domineeringly.

    Bang!

    He immediately screamed, and then his body exploded into a bloody mist under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    A level-6 mutant died without aplete body!

    The entire ce fell into silence. Everyone looked at Ye Chen differently now.

    ¡°Powerhouse, this person is also a powerhouse!¡±

    ¡°He killed a level-6 mutant with a single sentence. This person must be a level-7 mutant, or even a level-8 one!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dares to im to be a member of Star Group. It turns out that he¡¯s confident. But even so, it should be difficult for him to save Yang Pojun from the top five mutants, right?¡±

    Countless people discussed.

    Meanwhile, the pupils of the five mutants constricted. Although they could not see through Ye Chen, they had to stop underestimating him based on what he did earlier.

    Wang Hai, who was in the crowd, looked like he had seen a ghost when he saw that. He pointed at Ye Chen and Luo Shuiyao from time to time, ¡°Y-You guys...¡±

    He had killed a level-6 mutant in seconds!

    Wang Hai was also a level-6 mutant!

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t that mean that the young man I¡¯ve been hostile to along the way can kill me with a flip of his hand?¡¯

    Thinking to this point, he almost fainted.

    Subsequently, another level-7 mutant stood out from the Fuxi Taiji Consortium. He red at Ye Chen, ¡°B*stard, how dare you kill someone from the Fuxi Taiji Consortium?¡±

    Almost at that moment, everyone from Fuxi Taiji looked at Ye Chen with killing intent on their faces. Their eyes were extremely cold.

    The scene turned cold.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression did not change at all, ¡°Not only do I dare to kill people from Fuxi Taiji, I even dare to destroy the entire Fuxi Taiji. Do you believe that?¡±

    ¡°This person is really too arrogant. He actually dares to look down at our Fuxi Taiji. He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult us?!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and restore the dignity of Fuxi Taiji!¡±

    A few furious voices were heard. Subsequently, a level-7 mutant pped Ye Chen with a cold smile on his face. He aimed at the top of Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Die, brat!¡±

    The man¡¯s smile was incredibly scary. His arm was like the trunk of a giant tree, and it looked scary.

    However, Ye Chen did not do anything else. He merely lifted his head to look at him. A wisp of sword intent surged from the depths of his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The level-7 mutant let out a blood-curdling scream as he plummeted from the sky. His body immediately split into two. His eyes were wide open, as if he had died with a grievance.

    In just one breath, a level-7 mutant died.

    Until now, no one at the scene had seen how Ye Chen attacked. They only saw a blur before their eyes, and life and death were determined.

 Chapter 960 - The Power of One Palm, Shaking Heaven and Earth!

    <h4>Chapter 960: The Power of One Palm, Shaking Heaven and Earth!</h4>

    ¡°Oh my god, even a level-7 mutant is killed instantly?!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Could this man be a level-8 mutant? The top four mutants of the Star Group are only level-7 mutants. Where did a level-8 mutante from?¡±

    Everyone could not help but exim.

    They could not believe what they were seeing!

    Plop!

    Wang Hai fell heavily to the ground, feeling like all his energy had been sucked out.

    ¡°Instant kill... Instant kill...¡±

    He shivered, ¡°W-Who is this man?!¡±

    Meanwhile, the five consortiums were strangely silent!

    Especially the people from Fuxi Taiji!

    It had only been a short while, but Fuxi Taiji had already lost a level-6 and level-7 mutant!

    The resources required to nurture a level-6 mutant was hefty.

    They looked at Ye Chen with fury and fear as they thought to this point. After all, even a level-7 mutant was killed instantly. Ye Chen¡¯s ability was rather intriguing.

    A few secondster, Li Yuanhao, the ultimate weapon, stared at Ye Chen, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Thebat power that Ye Chen disyed consecutively made him realize that he was nothing weaker than him. He had no choice but to take him seriously.

    ¡°I told you that you guys aren¡¯t worthy of knowing my name. Get the big shots behind you toe out!¡± Ye Chen looked at the scene coldly with one hand behind his back.

    Everyone fell silent.

    Ye Chen was too arrogant!

    Even Li Yuanhao, who was ranked second on the Mutant Leaderboard, was being looked down upon!

    Chu Kuang, who was ranked fourth on the leaderboard of mutants with the most fiery temper, smirked coldly, ¡°You sure are boastful. I¡¯d like to see where your arrogancees from!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, his expression was grim. He was the first to attack and charged at Ye Chen.

    He reached out with his left hand, and like arge hand that stirred up clear water, it instantly turned into nothingness, bing one with the void.

    ¡°His left hand has turned into nothingness!

    ¡°As expected of the Dark Left Hand. Just that left hand alone is as mysterious as a specter, making it impossible to guard against. Once it attacks, it will definitely kill!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    Boom...

    Monstrous energy waves swept through the air and surged toward Ye Chen. It was as unfathomable as a vast ocean, making many people around him shudder.

    Ye Chen remained unmoved in the face of such a situation. Then, he suddenly waved his sleeve. In an instant, a violent wind blew between heaven and earth.

    Chu Kuang¡¯s body was instantly swept up by the wind like a dead leaf. Then, he turned into a small dot and disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Oh my god, am I hallucinating? He sent a level-8 mutant flying with just a wave of his sleeve? Like swatting a fly?¡±

    ¡°Where did this gode from? Isn¡¯t he too terrifying? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±

    At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck, and their jaws dropped as if they had seen a ghost.

    Meanwhile, the Primordial Gene camp was dead silent!

    The genius that the Primordial Gene Consortium had painstakingly groomed, who was ranked sixth on the Mutant Leaderboard, was sent flying with just a wave of his sleeve?

    They were not the only ones. Even the Pangu Biogics, Fuxi Taiji, Spiritual Energy Recovery, Nuwa the Creator, and the other members of the six major consortiums were shocked.

    ¡°Are you really from Star Group?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Bingyan of the Nuwa the Creator Consortium smiled sweetly, ¡°This is just a grudge between the five major consortiums and the Star Group. Please do not interfere.¡±

    With her smile, everyone felt like a hundred flowers had dimmed, and then they felt their bodies go limp, unable to exert any strength.

    Even the four mutants were momentarily stunned. In the end, Li Yuanhao bit the tip of his tongue and eximed, ¡°What a powerful Enchantment Spell!¡±

    Qin Bingyan smiled confidently.

    It was an innate skill that she possessed after awakening the fox cult bloodline in her body. It was the Enchantment Spell. She was extremely confident in this spell because she had never failed before.

    However, when she met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze confidently and calmly, she realized that the scene before her shook. In its ce were endless mountains of dead bodies and seas of blood.

    Blech!

    Her face suddenly paled, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. She cried out involuntarily, ¡°How did you break my spell technique so quickly?¡±

    ¡°H-He must be a saint!¡±

    Shen Lingxi from Spiritual Energy Recovery seemed to have thought of something. Subsequently, her expression changed as she looked at Ye Chen in fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this person is too powerful. Let¡¯s go to the Jade Emperor Temple quickly and seek protection from that senior!¡±

    Almost at that instant, Li Yuanhao, the ultimate weapon from Fuxi Taiji, made up his mind immediately. Without a word, he led everyone toward the Jade Emperor Temple in the distance.

    The rest followed suit.

    At this point, they finally realized the gap between them and Ye Chen.

    Yang Tian reminded him immediately, ¡°Old Ye, don¡¯t let them go. They¡¯ve already reached an agreement with the old man in the Jade Emperor Temple.¡±

    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and the giant palm lifted the sky. It extended over 300 meters in an instant and covered an area of two to three hundred meters.

    The power was suffocating.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    While the people from the five consortiums were shocked, they unleashed their most powerful attacks simultaneously in an attempt to break Ye Chen¡¯s blockade.

    At the next moment, Ye Chen pushed down with his palm!

    Heaven and earth shook!

    The members of the five major consortiums were struck deep into the ground by this palm strike, leaving a huge palm print.

    When he pulled his hand back, the giant palm was covered in blood. There was not a single living person left.

    Dead silence, the world fell into dead silence!

    Yang Tian was stunned when he saw that, ¡°Damn, how did Old Ye be so powerful?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. That was the elite force of the five consortiums. There were even people on the Mutant Leaderboard among them. However, they were all killed by Ye Chen with one palm?

    ¡°Heavens, is he even human? Could he be an ancient being from the Star Group who has been awakened?¡±

    ¡°If this gets out, it will definitely set off a world-shattering wave, and the five consortiums will go crazy!¡±

    Every single one of them was shocked. Everyone¡¯s body and gaze were trembling because Ye Chen¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination.

    Meanwhile, Wang Hai had already passed out. Only his wet pants proved how much shock and fear he had endured.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change in the face of everyone¡¯s gaze. He walked to Yang Tian slowly and smiled lightly, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    Yang Tian smiled in annoyance. Even though he said that, there was a trace of blood at the corner of his lips again.

    Ye Chen flicked his finger and a medicinal pillnded in his hand. Subsequently, he looked at the Jade Emperor Temple in the distance, ¡°Is the patriarch in there?¡±

 Chapter 961 - Ripened Mutated Fruit, Mutated and Rebirth!

    <h4>Chapter 961: Ripened Mutated Fruit, Mutated and Rebirth!</h4>

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded repeatedly. There was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at the Jade Emperor Temple, ¡°Old Ye, there was an ancient almighty who was in a deep sleep in the temple. He imed to be Saint Li Tian. He was the one who suppressed the patriarch inside.

    ¡°I know that you¡¯ve made a trip to Shang Santian and your strength has greatly increased. However, you mustn¡¯t be careless!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but remind, ¡°These old geezers are as cunning as foxes!¡±

    ¡°I know. Take the medicinal pill first to recover!¡± Ye Chen smiled nonchntly.

    Just when Yang Tian was about to consume the medicinal pill, he suddenly felt something sh before his eyes. It was like a hurricane had arrived, and the medicinal pill in his hand disappeared.

    Ye Chen focused his gaze and looked at the chubby thing next to Yang Tian.

    It was the panda from earlier. From the looks of it, it was only the size of a one-year-old child.

    It sat on the ground with Yang Tian¡¯s pill in his hand. He gulped, ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    ¡°Screw you! It¡¯s mine!¡± Yang Tian¡¯s face turned green. He pounced over and tried to take the pill back without saying anything.

    However, the panda was faster than him. It stuffed the pill into its mouth and swallowed it.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s even better than the director¡¯s secret stash of Liuwei Dihuang teapills!¡±

    The little fatty smacked its lips and ignored Yang Tian¡¯s cries. It looked at Ye Chen pitifully with dark circles around its eyes, ¡°Kind person, do you still have more of the candy?¡±

    ¡®What?¡¯

    A gleam shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He then looked at Yang Tian, ¡°Where did you get this guy?¡±

    ¡°I picked it up!¡±

    Yang Tian seemed to be tired of scolding. He said weakly, ¡°I picked it up on the way when I was being chased by the five consortiums. This guy kept pestering me shamelessly. He said he escaped from Zoo Tianfu. Oh right, his name is Foolish Qiang!¡±

    ¡®Panda mutation?¡¯

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The little fatty said, ¡°I escaped from the zoo. I separated ways with my First Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and Fourth Uncle.¡±

    As it spoke, it counted on its fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten for days. I¡¯m so young, helpless and pitiful!¡±

    Mist gathered in its dark circles.

    It felt wronged, sad, and beaten.

    Yang Tian could not take it anymore, ¡°Alright, alright. Jeez, never mind that you ate my medicinal pill!¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not buy it. He took out his phone and searched for the keywords ¡®Zoo Tianfu¡¯ on the Inte. He saw a headline immediately.

    ¡°Half a year ago, a meteoritended in the city¡¯s Zoo Tianfu. Overnight, ferocious beasts had escaped...

    ¡°As the staff stopped them from escaping, a Siberian Tiger, a big, gray wolf, ck bear, snow leopard and a newborn panda are still missing.¡±

    Ye Chen took a good look at the panda before him after he was done looking at it. He was starting to suspect if the First Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and Fourth Uncle were the ones who got lost.

    He took out another medicinal pill and tossed it at Yang Tian.

    This time, Yang Tian was smart. He swallowed it without saying anything. Then, he smacked his lips and said, ¡°This candy is amazing.¡±

    At that moment, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the air. Someone said, ¡°The mutant fruit has ripened!¡±

    As the voice fell, everyone could not help but look at the mutant fruit in the distance. They saw that the purple aura on the mutant fruit suddenly surged, and its divine splendor was brilliant. It was as if the evening sun was about to set on the mountain.

    ¡°Take it, whoever takes it will own it!¡±

    Even though Ye Chen¡¯s lightning-like methods had stunned everyone earlier, there were still people who could not hold themselves back with the mutant fruit in front of them.

    In an instant, several dozen figures rushed forward.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    During this process, screams could be heard from time to time. Obviously, these mutants were also attacking each other.

    It was reality. Neither of them wanted the other to take the matured Purple Embryo Fruit before them.

    Ye Chen watched the scene with a mocking expression. He had no intention of taking action at all. On the contrary, Yang Tian was anxious, ¡°Old Ye, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take it. The patriarch wants it.¡±

    Ye Chen did not exin. Finally, a level-7 mutant approached the mutant fruit. Just when he reached out to pick it in joy, a small snake the size of a finger suddenly fell on him.

    Hiss...

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    The man subconsciously wanted to p it away, but the moment he did so, the small snake that was as thick as a finger suddenly erged multiple times.

    A bloody mouth came biting.

    The man¡¯s entire arm was bitten off, and he was swallowed by the giant snake.

    Such a bloody and brutal scene immediately caused the people charging maniacally behind to stop in their tracks. Their scalps went numb as they watched this scene.

    At the next moment, everyone felt something dim above their heads, as if something was blocking the light. They looked up at the same time.

    What entered their eyes was a giant bat that was more than three meters in size.

    The bat fully spread its wings and descended like a ck curtain that blotted out the sky. Demonic aura overflowed from it.

    On top of the giant bat, a ck-clothed youth with pitch-ck eyes leaped. The bat suddenly transformed into a hunk andnded behind him.

    Someone¡¯s pupils violently shrank as he cried out in shock, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master ck Whirlwind from the ck Mountain Ridge!¡±

    The moment he said that, a hugemotion broke out among the crowd, ¡°What? ck Mountain Ridge? Could he be someone from the ck Mountain Ridge?¡±

    After the spiritual energy recovery, many animals mutated into mutated beasts. Among them, there were some unique mutated beasts that evolved into Demon Kings.

    In the eastern mountains, there was a Demon King that wasparable to an ancient almighty. It was said that this Demon King was a bat that had turned into an immortal. He imed to be the ck Mountain Ridge Demon and ruled over many mutated beasts in the eastern mountains.

    Even the six consortiums had to respect a Demon King who wasparable to an ancient almighty. They did not dare to offend him. After all, a Demon King couldmand a group of beasts, and hisbat power was many times higher than theirs.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    The youth in ck heard every single word of their discussion and a mocking expression appeared on his face, ¡°I never thought that you guys would know my name. What if I say that I have my eyes on this fruit?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s Young Master ck Whirlwind who had descended. Please forgive us. Your father is a peerless Demon King of our country. How would we dare to fight with you over him?!¡±

    Many shook their heads.

    ¡°At least you know your ce!¡±

    The ck-clothed youth smiled with satisfaction. He turned around and said to the hunk behind him, ¡°Uncle Ba, pick the mutant fruit!¡±

    The man nodded slightly and slowly walked toward the Purple Embryo Fruit. The people around could only watch, not daring to move.

    Right at that moment, a calm voice sounded, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask for my permission before touching my thing?

 Chapter 962 - I Said Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 962: I Said Get Lost!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the voice fell, the entire world suddenly fell silent. Only everyone¡¯s breathing could be heard.

    However, when everyone looked at Ye Chen, they came to a realization immediately. There was a look of anticipation in their eyes!

    Ye Chen¡¯s method of killing people from the five consortiums had shocked them. Meanwhile, the background of ck Mountain Ridge was equally terrifying.

    Now that the two of them had run into each other, no matter the oue, they were happy to see it.

    The moment Ye Chen spoke, the young man in ck looked over and grinned, ¡°Do you dare to say that again?¡±

    Although he was smiling, there was an endless murderous aura surging in his eyes. The aura that inadvertently leaked made the people around him shiver.

    ¡°I said get lost!¡± An extremely calm voice slowly came out of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth.

    At first, it was very calm. Eventually, it felt as if a hundred lightning bolts were exploding in the sky.

    The ck-clothed youth¡¯s expression changed, and he could not help but take a few steps back. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of his lips.

    ¡®So powerful!¡¯

    That was the only thought in his mind.

    He was the son of ck Mountain Ridge Demon. Although he was not one of the most powerful ones among his brothers, he was not weaker than a level-9 mutant.

    However, Ye Chen almost seriously injured him with just one sentence. How could he not be shocked by such a technique?

    At the same time, the hunk stood in front of him at almost the same time. He looked at Ye Chen in fear.

    Everyone held their breaths.

    The young man in ck said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m the son of the ck Mountain Ridge Demon. May I know who you are?¡±

    He mentioned the ck Mountain Ridge Demon almost without thinking. He wanted to warn Ye Chen.

    At that moment, Yang Tian, who was next to Ye Chen, said softly, ¡°Old Ye, ck Mountain Ridge Demon is a Demon King from the eastern mountains. He¡¯s also the one who controlled the beast horde to invade our cities in China. You can say that he¡¯s the nemesis of our Star Group!¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and looked at the young man in ck with a cold smile, ¡°Old bat, do you still remember your Master Pojun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    The young man in ck narrowed his eyes and said with a murderous intent, ¡°Yang Pojun from the Star Group, you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Before he came, he had heard that the Patriarch of Hell of the Star Group had been suppressed, and Yang Pojun, the most powerful general under the Star Group, was still alive.

    ¡°How can I die before I destroy your ck Mountain Ridge and your father who is the old bat?¡± Yang Tian grinned.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    The young man in ck was furious. He then looked at Ye Chen, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. However, the person behind you is the enemy of ck Mountain Ridge. Please leave him to me. The ck Mountain Ridge will definitely repay you generously!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you idiot!¡±

    Yang Tianughed, ¡°Star Group was founded by Old Ye. You actually don¡¯t know him now that he¡¯s standing right in front of you!¡±

    ¡®The founder of Star Group?¡¯

    As soon as he said that, the young man in ck red at Ye Chen. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and blurted out, ¡°Y-You¡¯re Mad Southern Ye?!¡±

    Following his words, the entire area was deathly silent. It was as if everyone had been struck by countless bolts of lightning. Their eyes were filled with shock as they stared at the skinny figure in the arena.

    M-Mad Southern Ye!

    The former No. 1 person in China!

    He was once the No. 1 person in Southeast Asia!

    ¡°So, he didn¡¯t die. Instead, he returned. No wonder he imed to be from the Star Group the moment he appeared. No wonder he was able to show battle prowessparable to the Patriarch of Hell and kill the people from the five consortiums!¡±

    Almost at that moment, the eyes of countless people twitched. They trembled as their heads were ringing.

    The former king of China had returned!

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for less than a year!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen took a step forward, ¡°You guys have forgotten everything I¡¯ve done. Seems like I hadn¡¯t done enough killing to be threatening!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The teenager in ck urged the man without thinking, ¡°Uncle Ba, run, run! Only my father can fight this person!¡±

    Roar!

    The man roared furiously, and his body expanded. Then, he turned into a huge bat and spread his wings, wanting to escape with the young man in ck.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly. He extended his hand forward and spread out like a majestic mountain ridge, covering the two of them directly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The young man in ck and the giant bat under him roared in unison, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can¡¯t kill us. I¡¯m the son of the ck Mountain Ridge Demon...¡±

    ¡°Shut it!

    ¡°As a mutant, you¡¯ve repeatedly invaded human cities, causing countless families to be destroyed and the world to fall into chaos!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, how am I going to exin this to the world? If I don¡¯t kill you, how am I going to honor the souls of the humans who died in your hands?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze remained the same. He grabbed the two of them with one hand and held them up. No matter how they struggled, it was futile.

    Bang...

    With a loud sound, the two of them turned into a bloody mist in his hand, not even bones remaining.

    Everyone was shocked. Every pore and cell in their body shook, and their souls shook.

    ¡®The ck Mountain Ridge would be out of their mind soon!¡¯

    The thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Ye Chen killing the people of ck Mountain Ridge was equivalent to falling out with ck Mountain Ridgepletely.

    Yang Tian was also stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s sessive moves. He could not help but gulp as he said, ¡°Old Ye, yourbat ability isparable to the ck Mountain Ridge Demon!¡±

    ¡°Demon King?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly and said nothing. He scanned the entire ce slowly with his icy cold gaze like a godly king.

    No one dared to look him in the eye!

    The reason being he was Mad Southern Ye!

    He had proved with his actions that Mad Southern Ye was still Mad Southern Ye even though the spiritual energy had recovered and everyone was cultivating!

    Ye Chen waved his hand at the Purple Embryo Fruit after sweeping his gaze across the entire ce. The fruit immediatelynded in his hand. Subsequently, it was sealed by a Spirit Sealing Talisman to prevent the medicinal effect from dissipating.

    After he was done, he finally turned to look at the Jade Emperor Temple, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who this legendary ancient almighty is!¡±

    With that, his body moved.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared outside the Jade Emperor Temple.

    The Jade Emperor Temple was also known as the Tai Qing Pce and the Jade Emperor¡¯s Pavilion. Nobody could find out who and when it was built.

    However, since ancient times, this ce was the ce where the ancient emperors used to set up the sacrificial altar for the great ceremony of the heavenly worship.

    In front of the temple was a stone tablet that was six meters tall and two meters wide. It was simple and thick, but there were no words on it.

    It was an empty stone tablet!

    Ye Chen extended his hand and touched the surface of the stone tablet lightly. Mysterious divine patterns surged on the stone tablet after that. Subsequently, an ancient power charged at him.

    Under his gaze, a line of words that looked like tadpoles suddenly appeared on the originally nk surface of the tablet.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression changed.

 Chapter 963 - The Regretful PatriarChapter of Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 963: The Regretful Patriarch of Hell!</h4>

    Inside the Jade Emperor Temple, in a rtively remote stone room, the surrounding stone walls were embedded with dense red stones, illuminating the entire stone room.

    Meanwhile, theyout of the room was very monotonous. Other than the meditation cushion, there was only arge cauldron, arge bronze cauldron that was more than three meters tall.

    Formations were inscribed under the huge cauldron and there were many fire origin stonesid out. At that moment, scorching mes shot out from the fire origin stones.

    Beside the huge cauldron was a young man who seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years old. He was tied up and lying t on the ground.

    ¡°Sigh, a single misstep can lead to eternal regret!¡±

    The man¡¯s youthful face revealed a trace of an honesty that did not match his age, ¡°Why did I do that?!

    ¡°To think that I, the Patriarch of Hell, was once a Tribtion Stage powerhouse. Now, I¡¯m going to be thrown into the cauldron by that green ox and refined into a pill!¡±

    The young man grumbled as he struggled. As he struggled, the golden rope around him started to shrink.

    Who else could it be but the Patriarch of Hell?

    He had rushed over upon hearing that a mutant fruit had appeared on Mount Tai. To his surprise, he discovered that this mutant fruit was actually a Purple Embryo Fruit. It was extremely beneficial to his cultivation.

    He was very arrogant andpletely disregarded the members of the five consortiums. Thinking that there was still some time before the Purple Embryo Fruit ripened, he strolled around the peak of Mount Tai.

    In the end, he finally discovered the wonders of the Jade Emperor Temple. He could not hold back his curiosity and used everything he had to tear open the formation and enter the Jade Emperor Temple.

    Before he could see clearly, someone kicked him from behind. The force of the kick was so great that he fainted. It was so fast that he did not even have time to react.

    When he woke up, he realized that he was tied up. The rope that tied him up was simr to the Immortal Binding Rope.

    Following that, an ox suddenly appeared, touching and pinching him. As it touched him, itughed, ¡°What a pure body of spiritual energy. Coincidentally, the supreme treasure pill that I want to refine is stillcking a main ingredient. It¡¯s you.¡±

    During this time, the patriarch tried to be cool. First, he pretended to be a powerhouse and threatened the other party to let him go. Then, he admitted defeat and called the other party ¡®daddy¡¯. However, the other party did not buy it at all.

    ¡°Sigh. Goodbye, my Japanesedies!¡±

    The patriarch sighed softly. Before he died, the ones he could not bear to part with the most were actually thosedies that he had fun with.

    ¡°My, my. I¡¯ve finally gathered everything!¡±

    At this moment, an extremely excitedugh suddenly rang out from the empty room.

    After that, a green ox brandished a whip and walked over in an extremely showy manner. There was a medicinal cauldron hanging on each of its long horns, and it was filled with a thick medicinal fragrance.

    Boom...

    The two cauldronsnded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Hey, darling.¡±

    The green ox looked at the Patriarch of Hell on the ground and grinned, ¡°See what I¡¯ve prepared?¡±

    Darling...

    The patriarch shuddered upon hearing that.

    As the ox spoke, it reached out its hooves and took out an item from a medicinal cauldron, ¡°Do you know what this is? This is a knotweed that has been around for more than 2,000 years. It contains endless essence, and a mortal can get rid of a hundred illnesses with just a whiff of it and live a long life.

    ¡°This is a lotus seed consolidated from the Violet Jade Spirit Lotus. Just one seed is enough to increase a cultivator¡¯s power by 60 years!¡±

    It picked up another item and said, ¡°This is the Phoenix Blood Sacred Fruit. It¡¯s said to have grown from the blood of the phoenix. My old master used a lot of effort to obtain it, but it¡¯s a pity that I got it.

    ¡°This is the Sevenglow Lotus...

    ¡°This is the Heart of the Bodhisattva Tree...¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes turned red as he watched it show off. He did not hide his envy at all.

    ¡®D*mn it, I didn¡¯t expect this old ox to be so rich. Anything in the cultivation world is something that can only be chanced upon by luck!

    ¡®If any of them were given to me, it would be enough to make my cultivation base soar. D*mn it, where did this weirdoe from?!

    ¡®Could it be the mount of some Taoist saint?¡¯

    Facing the patriarch¡¯s glowing red eyes, the green ox rubbed its hands and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll refine you with these supreme herbster.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    The patriarch opened his mouth to scold without hesitation, ¡°Three Pure Ones are my brothers. I was Hong Jun¡¯s master. How dare you touch me...¡±

    Pow...

    A powerful kicknded.

    The patriarch saw stars, ¡°You dog...¡±

    Pow!

    Another kick came.

    The green ox said in all seriousness, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not a dog. To be precise, I¡¯m an ox!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was speechless.

    After that, the green ox no longer paid attention to him. Instead, it stood guard beside the huge cauldron. Strong wind and me blew from its nose, as if it wanted to heat up the cauldron earlier.

    The Patriarch of Hell really panicked when he saw that. His eyes rolled as he said, ¡°Well, old ox, I¡¯m about to die too. Can you fulfill a tiny wish of mine?¡±

    Only then did the green ox turn around to look at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a pack of cigarettes in my pocket. I¡¯ve been trapped by you for almost a month, and I¡¯m addicted to smoking. Can you let me have two puffs?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s cigarette?¡± The green ox immediately came over curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you take it out. It¡¯s in the left pocket of my shirt. Yes, that bag!¡±

    The green ox followed the hint and took out a pack of cigarettes. His eyes widened, ¡°Marlboro? This thing is called Marlboro?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Give me one now. The rest is yours!¡± The patriarch urged.

    The green ox thought about it and did not want to lose out. It simply took out one stick and ced it in the patriarch¡¯s mouth. Then, it lit one for itself.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    They both took a deep breath.

    The patriarch said with a look of enjoyment, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    The green ox took a puff and the cigarette was instantly reduced to ashes. Without saying a word, it took out another two sticks and took another puff.

    ¡°So cool!¡±

    It closed its eyes as if it was enjoying it, and its expression was one of intoxication, ¡°This is truly an immortal medicine!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s expressions shifted a few times, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that this item is iparably precious out there. It¡¯s not inferior to a supreme medicine. Even the supreme medicines that you showed off to me just now can barely be exchanged for a packet.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The green ox was in disbelief.

    The Patriarch of Hell felt a little guilty and said hurriedly, ¡°Actually, I forgot to tell you something. You need an incantation before smoking.

    ¡°If you add this incantation, the effect will be ten times better than not chanting the incantation. Taking one puff is equivalent to taking ten one puffs!¡±

    Pow!

    The ox¡¯s hooves came again, kicking the patriarch until he saw stars and his face was swollen.

    Only then did the green ox move its hooves away, ¡°Tell me, now!¡±

 Chapter 964 - Iâ€™m Dying!

    <h4>Chapter 964: I¡¯m Dying!</h4>

    The patriarch gritted his teeth in resentment. He had no choice but to suppress his grievance and smile sincerely, ¡°The incantation for this item only has two words¡ªscrew me.¡±

    ¡°Screw me?¡±

    The green ox was first stunned, then it looked at the patriarch suspiciously, ¡°You aren¡¯t lying to me? Is the incantation really this short?¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, the patriarch realized that he seemed to have suffered a loss. He hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°Actually, I lied to you, because this incantation is a secret technique from my sect!¡±

    Pow!

    Another few hooves kicked over.

    The patriarch sucked in a mouthful of blood and said, wanting to cry but no tears came out, ¡°The real incantation has three words, that is ¡®screw my mother¡¯. Now I¡¯ve told you everything.¡±

    ¡°You did well!¡±

    Only then did the green ox nod its head in satisfaction. He took out another cigarette and lit it up for himself. He took a deep puff and muttered, ¡°Screw my mother...

    ¡°Screw my mother... Screw my mother...¡±

    Not sure if it was an illusion, but the more it chanted, the smoother it became. It immediately said excitedly, ¡°You don¡¯t say, but with this incantation, the effect has indeed increased greatly!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell almostughed out loud when he saw its silly look. He was secretly pleased with himself, ¡®You¡¯re as cunning as a fox. In the end, you believed in my lie.¡¯

    Thinking up to this point, he said with a wicked sense of humor again, ¡°Brother Ox, I suddenly remembered that there are actually two more incantations. The effect is better than the one you just chanted.¡±

    He held back hisughter and said, ¡°Listen carefully, the second line is ¡®Stop it¡¯, and the third line is ¡®I¡¯ming¡¯!¡±

    The green ox took out another cigarette and took a big puff. He stomped on the ground, ¡°Stop it, stop it...

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming...

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After several chanting, the cauldron waspletely heated up. The green ox carried the patriarch up without a word, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you into the medicinal cauldron!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was anxious, ¡°Please let me go on ount that I contributed such a rare item like the Malboro and taught you my sect¡¯s incantation.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The green ox snickered, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s something wrong with your incantation earlier!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was shocked, ¡®How did this stupid ox know that I was messing with it? Does it know what those three sentences mean?¡¯

    At the next moment, the green ox thought that it was clever and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the three incantations should be linked together instead of being chanted separately.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was speechless hearing that.

    ¡°Alright, your time is up!¡±

    The green ox lifted him up and opened the lid of the cauldron. Without a word, it threw him inside and closed the lid.

    After the Patriarch of Hell was stuffed into the cauldron, he fell into a pool of medicinal elixir. It was boiling with countless bubbles.

    With the patriarch¡¯s physical body, although this temperature was not enough topletely boil him, he knew that the green ox would definitely raise the temperature of the fire out there.

    By then, even he would not be able to withstand it.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    The Patriarch could not move at all. He allowed the medicinal elixir to cover him as he felt aggrieved, ¡°I thought that I, the Patriarch of Hell, would be able to dominate the cultivation world in my previous life. I didn¡¯t expect to die in such a way!¡±

    The temperature of the elixir was rising.

    ¡°What a rich medicinal elixir!¡±

    The patriarch could not help but swallow a mouthful. Immediately, he felt his body be iparably warm. He simply gritted his teeth and said, ¡°D*mn it! Fortunately, Fellow Ye taught me the Spirit Devouring Technique before he left!

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you can refine me faster or if I can refine this medicinal elixir faster!¡±

    Thinking to this point, he immediately activated Ye Chen¡¯s Spirit Devouring Technique and drank the medicinal elixir in the cauldron manically before refining it.

    Before long, he drank half of the medicinal elixir.

    Gulp, gulp...

    The sound of water being drunk echoed in the cauldron.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    The ears of the green ox guarding outside twitched, and it pressed its face close to the cauldron. He wanted to open the lid to take a look, but worried that the medicinal fragrance would dissipate and cause the pill refinement to fail.

    ¡°Old Ox, I once heard my master say that when refining a supreme treasure pill, there would be a phenomenon, just like the boiling of the sea.¡±

    Thinking to this point, the green ox became excited, ¡°This means that I¡¯ve done it right!¡±

    At the next moment, it threw all the supreme herbs it had painstakingly collected into the elixir container.

    Soon after, it opened its mouth and spat a gush of True Samadhi Fire that enveloped the entire cauldron.

    ¡°This is that dumb ox¡¯s 2000-year-old knotweed?¡±

    The patriarch¡¯s eyes in the cauldron turned red when he saw the golden object falling down. Without a word, he bit it with his mouth and quickly chewed it before swallowing it.

    ¡°This is that stupid ox¡¯s Phoenix Blood Sacred Fruit...¡±

    As one supreme herb after another was thrown in, the green ox outside suddenly felt that something was wrong, ¡°Why is there no movement from that patriarch?¡±

    At that moment, miserable screams came from within the cauldron, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so hot. It¡¯s burning me to death. I¡¯m dying...¡±

    Only then did the green ox rx. He continued to throw in the supreme herb, thinking that it was about to refine a supreme treasure pill.

    He could not help but take out a cigarette and smoke it, ¡°Screw my mother. Stop it, I¡¯ming!¡±

    As the patriarch inside the cauldron consumed more and more supreme herbs, his body emitted golden rays.

    If one took a closer look, they would discover that a golden speck of light in his body was gradually condensing into a golden bead.

    ¡°True Core. I¡¯ve finally condensed a True Core...¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was so excited that he wanted to chant what the green ox was chanting.

    Golden Core was divided into the Pseudo Core and the True Core. In the early stages of Golden Core, one only needed to consolidate a Pseudo Core within the body.

    In order to reach intermediate-stage Golden Core, one would need to consolidate a True Core. Based on the patriarch¡¯s original n, he would take at least half a year to reach intermediate-stage Golden Core.

    However, this was a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°Dumb ox, just you wait. When I fully consolidate my core and officially step into intermediate-stage Golden Core, your lousy rope won¡¯t be able to trap me!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell held his breath and said, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll seal your cultivation base and throw you into the ox pen. Then, I¡¯ll find a few female oxen in heat and ravage you...¡±

    Meanwhile, when the green ox outside saw the faint golden light emitting from the cauldron, it became even more excited, ¡°Divine splendor, this is divine splendor! The phenomenon has appeared again. Looks like it¡¯s destined that I¡¯ll refine a supreme treasure pill!

    ¡°Once I refined that and consumed it, I¡¯ll definitely attain the Saint Dao...¡±

    It summoned another wave of True Samadhi Fire and enveloped the cauldron. It wished that time would pass quickly.

    The patriarch was also frantically refining the medicinal properties. The two of them werepeting with each other to see who would be refined first!

 Chapter 965 - The Mysterious Wordless Stone Tablet!

    <h4>Chapter 965: The Mysterious Wordless Stone Tablet!</h4>

    Outside the Jade Emperor Temple, Ye Chen fixed his eyes on the wordless stone tablet at that moment. The tadpole-like words that suddenly appeared on it shocked him.

    Pre-qin text!

    The stone tablet disyed the Pre-qin text!

    It was the second time he had seen Pre-qin text. The first time was when he was studying the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet in the Ancient Deste Realm.

    On the tablet in front of him, there were exactly four characters. Two of them were blurry and iplete, as if they had rotted in the signs of time since ancient times.

    ¡°Forever suppressing...¡±

    Ye Chen secretly frowned, ¡°Suppressing what? The world? Mount Tai? China?¡±

    For some reason, he had a strong urge, like a mysterious power was telling him that as long as he cracked thest two words, he would be able to control the big secret.

    It was impossible to recognize thest two words.

    He read through the whole stone tablet again, trying to see the extra words on it so that he could make some deductions.

    There were no other words on the stone tablet.

    Yang Tian could not help but walk over when he saw that Ye Chen remained still. He asked, ¡°Old Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s on this tablet?¡±

    Luo Tianya and his sister also stopped to watch.

    Luo Shuiyao held the little panda in her arms and even stretched out her hand to touch it, but she was still at a loss as if she could not see anything.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Did you guys see anything?¡±

    ¡°What can you see?¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said, feeling annoyed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a rotten stone tablet? Don¡¯t tell me you can see something on it?¡±

    Luo Tianya and Ye Wushuang shook their heads.

    ¡®Looks like only I can see it!¡¯

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly. However, he was a little vignt, ¡®Why am I the only one who can see it? Is it intentional or a coincidence?¡¯

    Suddenly, he could not help but think of the Forbidden Ancient Deste Realm Tablet in his storage ring. He really wanted to take it out andpare it with it, trying to find out if the two tablets had anything inmon.

    However, he could not expose himself in front of everyone.

    ¡®Forget it!¡¯

    He shook his head to himself before jumping over the wordless stone tablet andnding at the entrance to the Jade Emperor Temple.

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a formation!¡±

    Luo Tianya reminded him before condensing a sword qi that shed over. As the space shook, the sword qi was repelled.

    Ye Chen chuckled softly. Subsequently, his hands formed mysterious seals one after another.

    ¡°Five Element Forbidden Method, break it!¡±

    As the mysterious hand seals shot out, everyone heard cracking sounds like ss shattering.

    ¡°We can pass now!¡±

    Ye Chen stepped in.

    Everyone followed closely behind!

    Almost at the moment Ye Chen broke the formation, in the stone room of the temple, the green ox guarding beside the cauldron had a sudden change in expression, ¡°Why are there people again?!

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    The green ox¡¯s nose emitted white fume as it huffed and puffed, ¡°Can¡¯t youe a littleter? My supreme treasure pill is about to be refined!

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let the intruder know that I¡¯m refining a supreme treasure pill. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to giving a gift away!¡±

    Thinking to this point, the green ox¡¯s eyes flickered continuously. It put down the cauldron with the pill that was about to be refined in front of it and ran straight to the main hall.

    It had no idea that there was an aura within the cauldron that was bing stronger.

    ...

    Inside the Jade Emperor Temple, Ye Chen and the rest walked in. The first thing they saw was a tall bronze statue. It looked like a god sitting on top and looking down at everyone.

    On the signboard above the shrine, there were a fewrge words¡ªBlessings from the Heaven. The strokes were vigorous and powerful, faintly containing the truths of the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone!¡±

    Luo Shuiyao walked at the front without a care in the world. She suddenly surveyed her surroundings before turning to Yang Tian, ¡°Are you sure that the Patriarch of Hell is trapped here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Yang Tian swore, ¡°I came in once before, but I was kicked out before I could see clearly.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Ye Chen, who had been silent all along, pulled Luo Shuiyao over and said, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    In that instant, an afterimage shed past where Luo Shuiyao was earlier before disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he said subconsciously, ¡°D*mn it, I remember now. That thing kicked me earlier!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a weird expression, ¡°It looks like an ox hoof!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Ox hoof?¡±

    Yang Tian widened his eyes immediately, ¡°Old Ye, are you sure you¡¯re not seeing things? Does that mean that I was kicked out by an ox hoof?¡±

    As he said that, he even rubbed his butt in an inelegant manner, ¡°D*mn, that kick was really vicious. How could the hooves of an ox be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at him suddenly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yang Tian was stunned. He could not react in time. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his butt and he flew out on the spot.

    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen held the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand and shed. An ox¡¯s cry echoed in the air.

    At the next moment, an ox hoofnded on the ground.

    Luo Shuiyao rushed over and picked it up. She was shocked, ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Yang Tian, who came in again, was dumbfounded when he saw the thing in her hand, ¡°In other words, an ox ambushed us earlier?¡±

    ¡°Ugh!

    ¡°D*mn ox. When we catch you, we¡¯ll definitely pull out your tendons, skin you alive, stew your bones, and put some vermicelli into the hotpot!¡±

    Although he said that, he still looked around nervously, especially behind him, worried that he would be kicked out again.

    ...

    Inside the stone room, the green ox limped back and its voice was trembling, ¡°Saint, a saint has actually descended!

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t run fast enough, I would¡¯ve been killed by the sword of the saint. Where did this sainte from?!

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. I have to leave quickly. I have to find a ce to hide and continue refining my supreme treasure pill. I¡¯lle back for revenge after I be a saint!¡±

    As it spoke, it walked to the front of the cauldron and tried to carry it away, ¡°And that guy who said he was going to pull out my tendons, skin my skin, stew my bones, and put some vermicelli to eat the hotpot, I¡¯ll skin you first!¡±

    When its hoofnded on the cauldron, the entire cauldron shook violently as if there was an earthquake.

    At the same time, an extremely powerful aura emanated from the cauldron. It had reached the Quasi-saint Stage.

    The green ox was instantly dumbfounded, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Boom...

    With an earth-shaking tremor, the lid of the cauldron was lifted, and a figure shot out.

    ¡°Hahaha, stupid ox, I¡¯ve broken through. Now it¡¯s my turn to ravage you!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hellughed hysterically.

 Chapter 966 - The PatriarChapter Abuses the Green Ox!

    <h4>Chapter 966: The Patriarch Abuses the Green Ox!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hahaha, stupid ox, I¡¯ve broken through.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to ravage you!¡±

    With the dazzling golden light of the cauldron and the rising purple energy, a figure shot out from the cauldron.

    Then, a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old with delicate features appeared. His fierceness was unparalleled. Not only was he fine, his aura was even more terrifying than before.

    Who else could it be but the Patriarch of Hell? The golden rope that was tied to his body had long been broken.

    The green ox¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°W-Why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡±

    It clearly remembered that the Patriarch of Hell had been refined a long time ago. Why did he not die but break out of the cauldron instead?

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was extremely pleased with himself, ¡°Dumb ox, you wanted to refine me into a supreme treasure pill. However, you never expected that it would help me break through!¡±

    The green ox was first stunned, then it hurriedly opened the lid of the cauldron and looked inside with wide eyes.

    It was empty!

    The dozen supreme herbs that it had thrown in earlier were all gone. Even the medicinal elixir that it had painstakingly brewed for hundreds of years was gone. There were not even any medicinal properties left.

    ¡°My supreme herbs!¡±

    The green ox sat on the ground and cried out in iparable pain, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saving for thousands of years. It¡¯s gone just like that!

    ¡°Liar, you liar!¡±

    It howled and wiped its snot with its hooves, ¡°No wonder the old master once told me that the outside world is scary!¡±

    Previously, it had boasted that it was extremely clever. From the moment the patriarch stepped into the Jade Emperor Temple, it had secretly tricked him with its hooves, and it was quite proud of it.

    Who would have thought that in the end, he still could not defeat the patriarch.

    The Patriarch of Hell was caught off guard by its reaction. He rubbed his hands and sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t even ravaged you yet, and you¡¯re already crying. Just wait, you¡¯ll even more cryter!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, the patriarch¡¯s body moved. Like a meteor streaking across the pitch-ck night sky, he burst forth with a terrifying suppressive force before violently suppressing the green ox.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The green ox was instantly jolted awake. It was about to flee in fear, but it was toote. The Patriarch of Hell arrived in a sh andnded a heavy punch on its horns.

    ¡°Moo...¡±

    With a shrill ox cry, a purple ox horn that looked like arge cleaver fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hey, Patriarch of Hell, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding...¡± The green ox, who had one of its horns broken, revealed a smile that was uglier than a cry.

    ¡°A misunderstanding, huh?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell rubbed his hands and smiled. Without another word, he threw another punch and broke the other horn.

    ¡°cing me inside the cauldron to refine pills?

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a monkey?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not Daode Tianzun!¡±

    ¡°Moo...

    ¡°Moo...

    ¡°Moo, moo, moo...¡±

    Rumble...

    Thunderous explosions echoed throughout the entire stone room, followed by endless rumbles and shrill cries of an ox.

    ...

    Almost at that moment, Ye Chen and the rest who were in the hall heard themotion. They could not help but look in the direction of the stone room.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Yang Tian looked like he was facing a great enemy.

    Luo Shuiyao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, she said in an extremely strange manner, ¡°It sounds like an ox¡¯s cry. It also sounds like a tragic cry...¡±

    ¡°The ox that ambushed us earlier?¡±

    Yang Tian became nervous immediately, ¡°Cries? Is this ox trying to lure us there on purpose?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen spread his Divine Consciousness and revealed a strange expression after understanding the situation in the stone room.

    Then, he led the group into the stone room. The closer they got, the louder the noises and cries became.

    After everyone had entered the stone room, they were stunned by the scene before them!

    There was a green ox lying on the ground. It was about the height of three people. The green ox had a muscr body and was extremely majestic. Its hair was glossy and shiny, as if it was covered with a coat.

    Yang Tian took a nce and gulped.

    So this was the ox that had ambushed him earlier.

    However, he did not dare to have any thoughts of revenge because he was certain that he was definitely not this ox¡¯s match.

    However, the green ox was extremely miserable at that moment. Not only were its horns broken by the Patriarch of Hell, but its face was also bruised. Blood was flowing out of its nose and teeth.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell noticed Ye Chen too and could not help but be shocked, ¡°Fellow Ye, when did you return?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. Subsequently, he sensed the change in his aura. He could not help but say, ¡°Congrattions on reaching the intermediate-stage Golden Core.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell immediately looked proud.

    To him, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was only at the beginning-stage Golden Core before he went to Shang Santian. Since he was already at the intermediate-stage Golden Core now, he was confident that he could boast to Ye Chen.

    However, just as he was about to speak, his expression changed abruptly. He then looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, ¡°Y-You...¡±

    He was shocked!

    Ye Chen had entered Nascent Soul!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and looked at the green ox on the ground. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    With his eyes, he could naturally tell that the green ox in front of him had the cultivation of a quasi-saint.

    While the two of them were talking, the green ox on the ground noticed Ye Chen too. It wanted to die now!

    The green ox shrunk its body immediately and moved to a corner quietly, as if it did not dare to let Ye Chen recognize it.

    It had already recognized that Ye Chen was the saint who cut off one of its hooves earlier. What scared it the most was that the Patriarch of Hell knew Ye Chen.

    The Patriarch of Hell told him what happened immediately. Ye Chen said in between tears andughter after he listened, ¡°What do you n to do with it?¡±

    The moment that was said, the green ox immediately panicked.

    ¡°That goes without saying. Of course, I¡¯ll kill him on the spot!¡± The Patriarch of Hell chuckled and made the green ox almost faint.

    Before it could speak, Yang Tian took a step forward and grinned, ¡°Patriarch, can you give me the remaining three hooves after you kill it?¡±

    As he spoke, he took out the ox hoof that he had picked up earlier. As he touched it, he said, ¡°Look, what a good quality ox hoof. It¡¯s all tendon meat without any fat. It¡¯s perfect for stewing a hotpot!

    ¡°Also, take a look at that ox penis. It can be said to be gifted. Coincidentally, one of my rich friends isn¡¯t good in bed, so he asked me to find him some good aphrodisiacs...¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes shone with envy as he looked around the green ox, ¡°Also, its skin can be made into many belts. As for its meat...¡±

    The green ox became more and more rmed as it listened.

    In the end, it fainted.

 Chapter 967 - The Green Oxâ€™s Origin!

    <h4>Chapter 967: The Green Ox¡¯s Origin!</h4>

    ¡°Stupid ox, are you pretending to be dead?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell smirked sinisterly, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to boil you whole while the cauldron is still hot!¡±

    Following his words, the green ox that had fainted earlier jumped like a carp and stood up with its two hind legs.

    Plop!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, it knelt heavily before the patriarch like a human and said with tears brimming in its eyes, ¡°Father, I¡¯m actually your long-lost son...¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Yang Tian was so shocked that he could not close his mouth!

    ¡®D*mn!

    ¡®This stupid ox is really shameless!¡¯

    The green ox knelt and walked over. It hugged the patriarch¡¯s thigh tightly and wiped its snot and tears on him, ¡°As the saying goes, even a vicious tiger won¡¯t eat its cubs. Do you really want to eat me?¡±

    The patriarch took the bag of remaining Malboro from its body, then took out a stick of cigarette and held it in his mouth.

    Boom...

    The green ox cooperated and opened his mouth to spew a stream of fire. It personally lit the cigarette for the patriarch and then nodded and bowed as it massaged the patriarch¡¯s back and legs.

    Everyone¡¯s worldview was shattered as they watched.

    ¡°At least you know your ce!¡±

    After one cigarette, the patriarch nodded in satisfaction, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name again?¡±

    The green ox seemed to be in a dilemma. When it saw the patriarch¡¯s expression turn grim, it rubbed its hands and said shyly, ¡°Master, my name is Niuniu...¡±

    Luo Shuiyao was the first to have failed to refrain fromughing.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    Yang Tian did not even bother to hide hisughter. He wasughing so hard that he was rocking back and forth, ¡°Niuniu, oh my god, I¡¯mughing so hard that my eyes hurt!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh.

    The green ox seemed to have already guessed everyone¡¯s reaction. It gritted its teeth and said, ¡°It was given by my old master who killed thousands of people!¡±

    The moment that was said, a gleam shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who was your previous master?¡±

    If the green ox was a quasi-saint, perhaps only a saint was worthy of being its master.

    ¡°Dead!¡±

    The green ox squeezed out a few drops of tears and opened its mouth to say, ¡°Old master never came back after ascending to heaven to fight Immortals.¡±

    At that moment, Yang Tian rushed in front of it. He was holding a bamboo tube in his hand, and he kept shaking before the green ox¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± The green ox said angrily.

    ¡®What kind of person is this?

    ¡®Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m reminiscing about my old master?

    ¡®How disappointing!¡¯

    Yang Tian said in all seriousness, ¡°I heard that ordinary people can see ghosts after applying ox¡¯s tears. That¡¯s why I want to take some. Don¡¯t waste them.¡±

    Green ox was speechless.

    ¡°Fighting Immortals?¡±

    Even the Patriarch of Hell was stunned. He pulled the ox over, ¡°Are you saying that there are Immortals on Earth?¡±

    ¡°P-Probably!¡±

    The green ox said with some uncertainty, ¡°Anyway, back then, old master¡¯s friends called all of those people Immortals, so I guess they are Immortals...¡±

    Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell understood roughly after it told them what happened. A group of people from another world had descended on Earth. They were powerful and were trying to force the cultivators on Earth to submit.

    However, there was nock of powerhouses among the cultivators on Earth. One of them was the green ox¡¯s master. He had established the Immortal Execution Union and killed his way into heaven alone.

    Since then, the master had not returned. Not long after, the group of people who had attempted to attack Earth had also disappeared.

    Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell looked at each other. They could guess that the Immortals the green ox was talking about must be the powerhouses from the outer world. Those who called themselves Immortals must be cultivators.

    In other words, cultivators from the outer world had descended on Earth before. No wonder many saints chose to leave this world during the Pre-qin period.

    ¡°After Master left and never returned, I was afraid that his enemies would find me, so I stayed in the temple to sleep!¡±

    The green ox sighed faintly, ¡°I slept for over a hundred years. Every time I woke up from hunger, I would go out to find food. After I was full, I would go back to sleep...¡±

    Luo Shuiyao said with a strange expression, ¡°Does that mean that your cultivation base came from sleeping?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sleeping makes one a quasi-saint!¡±

    The green ox nodded its head repeatedly, ¡°Old master is right, the outside world is too dangerous. Every time I wake up and go out, I will see disastrous battlefields. I looted all of the supreme medicines from the dead bodies.¡±

    Ye Chen secretly nodded.

    The green ox¡¯s words also verified his suspicions one after another. After the Qin dynasty, the saints from the nine schools left this world. There were still many descendants who were not willing to leave their homnd.

    Without the suppression of the nine saints, these people would naturally start a war over resources. Thus, the number of saints decreased until the great cmity 500 years agopletely disappeared.

    As for the green ox, because it slept, it avoided all of those dangers, bing a quasi-saint that had slept since ancient times.

    ¡®Sleeping made one a quasi-saint!¡¯

    Hearing the green ox¡¯s pretentious words, the corners of Luo Tianya¡¯s lips twitched a few times. He had the urge to kill someone.

    ¡°Your old master is probably dead!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell waved his hand unhappily, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite talented. Coincidentally, I need ackey to serve me tea. You can follow us from now on.¡±

    Everyone thought that it would hesitate. Who would have thought that it would walk to Ye Chen obediently and say while nodding and bowing, ¡°Greetings, First Master!¡±

    It was a smart ox. It knew that Ye Chen had the highest cultivation level among all of them. Moreover, everyone seemed to take him as their leader. Therefore, he called Ye Chen ¡®First Master¡¯ without thinking.

    Then, it turned around to look at the Patriarch of Hell and said with a smile, ¡°Greetings, Second Master!¡±

    Yang Tian walked over and patted its shoulder when he saw that. He grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll be your Third Master from now on!¡±

    The smile on the green ox¡¯s face suddenly vanished as it looked at Yang Tian with disdain, ¡°Little brat, scram to the side and don¡¯t bother me!¡±

    Yang Tian was speechless.

    At that moment, Mengmeng, who was in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, could not hold it in anymore. She kept waving her little hands, ¡°Daddy, I want to ride that ox...¡±

    The green ox immediately took back its broken horns and hooves. With a sway of its body, it transformed into an ordinary ox.

    Ye Chen then ced Mengmeng on the green ox¡¯s back. He was not afraid that it would have any tricks up its sleeve. Even if it did, he could save her first.

    ¡®This girl¡¯s spiritual energy is so terrifying!¡¯

    On the other hand, the green ox¡¯s thoughts started to run wildly, ¡®She¡¯s a human-shaped supreme treasure pill. If I were to eat her, I might be able to step into the Saint Stage...¡¯

    When it was deep in thought, it saw Yang Tian staring at it with wide eyes.

    The green ox said angrily, ¡°Brat, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°I want to see when you¡¯re going to attack my niece. This way, I¡¯ll have another chance to feast on an ox banquet!¡±

    Yang Tian gulped as he spoke, ¡°Ox penis, shank, tendon, tripes. Tsk tsk, just the thought of it is making me drool...¡±

    The green ox shivered!

    It hadpletely given up on its evil n!

 Chapter 968 - The Return of the Legend, Shocking the World!

    <h4>Chapter 968: The Return of the Legend, Shocking the World!</h4>

    On 8th October, 2018, Mad Southern Ye, who had disappeared for almost a year, had returned!

    He killed the elites of the five consortiums at the peak of Mount Tai and killed the young master of ck Mountain Ridge with one palm!

    He had used a gory method to announce his return!

    When the news spread from Mount Tai, it was like a thunderstorm that swept across China and the entire world.

    ¡°What? Mad Southern Ye isn¡¯t dead?!¡±

    Many people¡¯s first reaction was disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t it rumored that he killed his way into the legendary holynd and eventually died?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s back!¡±

    One of the insiders sucked in a breath of cold air and said in a trembling voice, ¡°And he seems to have be even more powerful. Killing a level-9 mutant is as easy as killing a chicken!¡±

    These words stirred up another storm.

    What was a level-9 mutant?

    From ancient times until now, the number nine had always been dominant. Level-9 mutants were the most powerful among mutants, and their battle prowess wasparable to the supreme giants of the Kunlun Ruins.

    If this kind ofbat power was ced on Earth, where spiritual energy had yet to recover, it would be enough to sweep across the entire world and be the No. 1!

    However, Mad Southern Ye killed level-9 mutants like killing chickens?

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    The upper echelons of the various consortiums and hidden sects were sighing, evidently unable to ept this fact.

    Before this, the spiritual energy recovery had caused the world¡¯s power system to undergo a maniacal rise. Countless people thought that Mad Southern Ye was nothing special!

    However, reality had given them a tight p!

    Reality had proven that Mad Southern Ye was still Mad Southern Ye!

    Many people who were initially overjoyed upon hearing about Ye Chen¡¯s death were devastated, ¡°It¡¯s true that good people don¡¯t live long while evil people live for a thousand years!¡±

    However, most people in China were excited about Ye Chen¡¯s return.

    ¡°On behalf of the Chinese cultivation world, we wee the return of our country¡¯s No. 1, Mad Southern Ye, to renew our legend!¡±

    Within 15 minutes, all the Chinese martial arts forums were in an uproar, and many popr posts were pinned.

    To the Chinese cultivation world, the name Mad Southern Ye was a legend in their hearts.

    However, they could feel the despair in them when they heard that Mad Southern Ye was dead.

    After that was the spiritual energy recovery and the beast horde outbreak. Countless cultivators had buried their bones in the mountains to fight against the beast horde.

    It could be said that the Chinese cultivation world was filled with death energy!

    Now that Ye Chen had returned, they saw hope. They believed that Ye Chen would continue his undefeated legend.

    Within two hours of the news being spread, countless people who insisted on fighting the beast horde at the frontline realized that the Demon Kings on the other side had ordered their troops to retreat after hearing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s name.

    In an instant, in the north, south, east, and west, three beast hordes retreated in unison, no longer fighting the humans!

    ¡®Mad Southern Ye!¡¯

    This caused the beasts to retreat!

    Only the beast horde in the east remained fighting!

    Just when everyone was confused, a piece of news came from the eastern mountains, the ck Mountain Ridge.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed our young master of ck Mountain Ridge. You must give us an exnation. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    As the news spread, countless people were shocked. Clearly, they did not expect ck Mountain Ridge to stand against Ye Chen.

    ¡°ck Mountain Ridge has spoken. This Mad Southern Ye is really hard to deal with. Don¡¯t forget that there are hundreds of thousands of beast hordes in the eastern mountains. No matter how powerful Mad Southern Ye is, he can¡¯t fight against hundreds of thousands of beast hordes, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also heard that the ck Mountain Ridge¡¯s master is the ck Mountain Ridge Demon. He¡¯s an almighty that has existed since ancient times!¡±

    Many people started to gloat.

    At that moment, the five consortiums who had remained silent all this while were finally going out of their minds. The upper echelons of Fuxi Taiji spoke first, ¡°Mad Southern Ye killed more than ten people close to me. He must be punished severely!¡±

    ¡°The people of Primordial Gene will not die for nothing!¡± The upper echelons of the Primordial Gene Consortium also stood up and shouted.

    All of a sudden, Spiritual Energy Recovery, Pangu Biogics and the rest of the four consortiums fought to dere their stand. The five consortiums officially joined forces to make Ye Chen pay the price.

    ¡°Oh my god, ck Mountain Ridge and the five consortiums. Mad Southern Ye is in trouble now!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye seems to only have the Star Group as his support now. Even though the Star Group is the No. 1 consortium, they don¡¯t have the ability to go against the six supreme forces, do they?¡±

    As the five consortiums expressed their stance, China was in an uproar again. The voices that supported Ye Chen instantly filled the air.

    While Ye Chen was being attacked by everyone, the super department of China, the Dragon King Pce, announced this publicly.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is no different from a state schr in China. The people he kills are people who deserve to be killed. If anyone dares to attack Mad Southern Ye, the Dragon King Pce will kill them first!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The country was shocked.

    The Dragon King Pce was the merging of the Heavenly Pce and Dragon Soul after the spiritual energy recovery. It represented China!

    Now that the Dragon King Pce was supporting Mad Southern Ye in such a high-profile manner, did that not mean that the country was supporting Mad Southern Ye?

    Before everyone could react, a Demon King from the western mountain responded, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is a friend of the Roc Tribe. Whoever dares to attack him will be an enemy of our Roc King!¡±

    The Roc Tribe was a tribe that evolved from the tribe of falcon after the spiritual energy on Earth revived. It was rumored that the king of the Roc Tribe was a golden-winged Roc with a status equivalent to a Demon King of the generation!

    In the old forest in the northeast, a Demon King responded as well, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is also a friend of the five immortals in the northeast. If any of the Demon Kings in the northeast dare to go against him, we¡¯ll definitely kill them!¡±

    Simrly, after the spiritual energy recovery, five Demon Kings were born in the depths of the old forest in the northeast. The five immortals dominated the northeast andmanded the beasts. No one dared to disobey them!

    ¡°Mount Longhu is willing to lend Mad Southern Ye a hand!¡± An ancient almighty from Mount Longhu said with shocking killing intent!

    ¡°Maoshan is willing to help Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Wudang Sect is willing to...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, from Demon Kings to all the ancient sects in China, more than ten ancient almighties stood out to support Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen¡¯s reputation rose to the peak again!

    Countless people were shocked. No one expected Mad Southern Ye to have such a terrifying influence in the country!

    The Demon Kings stood on his side!

    The almighties were willing to help him!

    Facing such a situation, even ck Mountain Ridge and the five consortiums were terrified. They did not dare to continue being stubborn and could only remain silent.

    In the end, it was the old dragon from Yangtze River who spoke, ¡°Everyone, do you think China isn¡¯t chaotic enough? Since Mad Southern Ye dared to kill people from ck Mountain Ridge, they naturally had reason to seek revenge on him!¡±

    Once it spoke, there was no room for doubt.

    The reason being this old dragon had slept in the river, no one knew how long it had lived, and no one knew how terrifying its battle prowess was.

    At that moment, Ye Chen ordered the Star Group to spread the word, ¡°Order ck Mountain Ridge and the masters of the five major consortiums toe to Tiannan to confess their crimes within three days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill their family and leave no one alive!¡±

 Chapter 969 - Sky-roaming Dragon King of the Yangtze River!

    <h4>Chapter 969: Sky-roaming Dragon King of the Yangtze River!</h4>

    ¡°Order ck Mountain Ridge and the masters of the five major consortiums toe to Tiannan to confess their crimes within three days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill their family and leave no one alive!¡±

    Ye Chen told Star Group directly to spread the word to the outside world.

    It was Ye Chen¡¯s way of doing things. If people respected him, he would respect them back. It would be fine if they were at peace, but if they insist on going against him, then do not me him for being merciless.

    Furthermore, ever since he came back, he had more or less understood the current situation in China.

    As the spiritual energy recovered and the ancient almighties woke up, these old undyings relied on the fact that they had lived for many years to unt their seniority. Their sense of superiority was overwhelming.

    It was one thing for the beasts to be mutated and Demon Kings upying the mountains. However, to organize an army of mutated beasts to besiege a human city, they deserved to be punished!

    The consortiums rose together. Other than the Star Group, the rest were extremely selfish. They only cared about their own development and did not care about righteousness when it came to the war between humans and mutated beasts.

    That was why Ye Chen gave ck Mountain Ridge and the five consortiums an ultimatum. He nned to make an example out of these typical people.

    The outside world was shocked by his arrogant words.

    Many people were shocked that Ye Chen did not intend to let them off even though the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge had admitted defeat.

    Meanwhile, the inte was cheering for Ye Chen. Many people had been upset with the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge for a long time.

    In shock, everyone turned their attention to the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge, as if they wanted to see their reaction.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is insane!¡±

    At Fuxi Taiji, one of the upper echelons of the consortium was extremely furious, ¡°Our Fuxi Taiji had more than ten people die in his hands, and he actually wants us to go to him and offer our humble apologies? Who does he think he is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The other upper echelon¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°Does this person really think he¡¯s the No. 1 person in China? How dare he threaten us like this? If we don¡¯t kill him, we won¡¯t be able to quell the anger inside of us!¡±

    ¡°We want to see if he dares toe and destroy us in three days. If he dares toe, we¡¯d like to see what the Dragon King Pce has to say!¡±

    ¡°I second that!¡±

    ¡°I second that!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This happened almost at the same time in the other four consortiums as well as the ck Mountain Ridge. Then, killing intent soared into the sky.

    Not long after, Fuxi Taiji responded to the outside world, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we respect you. But do you really think you¡¯re a big shot? Three dayster, we, Fuxi Taiji, await your arrival!¡±

    The moment that was said, the outside world fell into an uproar.

    Before they could react, the rest of the four consortiums expressed their stance.

    ¡°We await Mad Southern Ye¡¯s arrival in three days!¡±

    Soon after, an almighty from the ck Mountain Ridge even announced on the inte, ¡°If Mad Southern Ye dares toe to my ck Mountain Ridge, he can forget about going back!¡±

    The six super forces had the same attitude. They were determined to fight Ye Chen head-on. They created an uproar in the outside world to its peak.

    ¡°As I expected, the six super forces are not convinced by Mad Southern Ye¡¯s threat at all. In fact, that¡¯s how it should be!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really getting more and more exciting. The former No. 1 person in China fighting against the six super forces. Just thinking about it excites me.¡±

    At that moment, many people were waiting to watch a good show.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m the founder of Baji Sect!¡±

    A Bajiquan master from Baji Sect said with tears in his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind my weak body, I¡¯m willing to join you in killing the five major consortiums in three days!¡±

    ¡°Form-Intention Fist is willing to advance and retreat with you, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m willing to fight for the Chinese cultivation world!¡± The founder of Form-Intention Fist was extremely sincere.

    ¡°And the Huo family fist...¡±

    However, as more people responded to Ye Chen, Ye Chen responded for thest time, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but there¡¯s no need for you guys to interfere!¡±

    The five major consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge were furious, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you b*stard! You¡¯ll pay for your arrogance!¡±

    At that moment, the old dragon on the Yangtze River spoke again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re courting death by doing this. Listen to me and apologize to ck Mountain Ridge. Perhaps you can save your life.¡±

    At Star Group headquarters, Ye Chen turned around and said to Ye Wen and the women after hearing the old dragon¡¯s response, ¡°Who is this old dragon?¡±

    ¡°Brother, at the beginning of the spiritual energy recovery, the Yangtze River suddenly stopped flowing. This old dragon appeared at the river...¡±

    Ye Wen introduced slowly, ¡°Its appearance has given him tens of millions of believers around the Yangtze River. This dragon often preaches sermons or shows its divinities to cure people.¡±

    ¡°By the way, this dragon has a very high status among the many Demon Kings. Many Demon Kings secretly respect it...¡± Xiao Ya added.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re just pretending to be righteous. You¡¯re a hypocrite. Unfortunately, your butt has been crooked since the beginning.¡±

    Suddenly, he saw the green ox behaving like humans. It sat on an extremelyrge chair in a daze, its face filled with anger.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Old ox, do you know the origin of this dragon?¡±

    The green ox looked at the patriarch with iparable resentment. Aftering to the secr world, it finally understood the meaning of the incantation that the patriarch had previously taught it.

    It recalled how it was sitting on the subway, smoking a cigarette and mumbling to itself, ¡°Screw my mother. Stop it, I¡¯ming!¡±

    It recalled the experience of being arrested by police for being a pervert.

    It could not wait to fight the Patriarch of Hell.

    However, it did not dare to reject Ye Chen¡¯s question. It lifted its butt immediately and said while nodding and bowing, ¡°Master, may I know this old dragon¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Sky-roaming Dragon King!¡± Ye Wen said.

    ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King?¡±

    The green ox revealed a thoughtful expression and said, ¡°I remember now. Many years ago, old master and I crossed the Yangtze River together. At that time, a small dragon wanted to eat us.

    ¡°Old master subdued the little dragon. It begged for mercy while crying. The old master feltpassion for it and let it go. However, he ordered it to take care of the water problem in the Yangtze River and not to eat humans. Moreover, it had to protect humans for a thousand years.¡±

    At this point, it cackled, ¡°That little dragon agreed to everything. It even acknowledged the old master as its godfather and I as its godbrother.¡±

    Following its words, Ye Wen and the other women widened their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect it to be the godbrother of the Dragon King.

    Only Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell were no exception. After all, the ox before them had lived through many chaotic times. It was the one who had made a saint die.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, First Master!¡±

    The green ox said again, ¡°I¡¯m its godbrother. I¡¯ll ask it to surrender now. I guarantee that within three days, that guy wille and kowtow to you and apologize.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Then, Yu Shasha walked over and whispered into his ear, ¡°Brother Ye, the people from the Dragon King Pce are here.¡±

 Chapter 970 - Given the Title of Mad Southern Heavenly King!

    <h4>Chapter 970: Given the Title of Mad Southern Heavenly King!</h4>

    In the reception hall of Star Group, three people arrived at that moment. Two of them were the former vice-captain of the Dragon Soul, Li Ying. The other one was Li Zewei, whom Ye Chen had saved in Kunlun.

    Beside the two of them sat an old man in traditional attire. The old man would look outside the door from time to time, and his face was filled with anxiety.

    Not long after, footsteps could be heard.

    The elder immediately responded.

    Ye Chen smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Li Ying said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you. Everyone was talking about you...¡±

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve reached the Emperor Stage!¡± Ye Chen looked at her in admiration. Clearly, he did not expect thedy to improve so much.

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to Old Wang¡¯s help.¡±

    Li Ying smiled sweetly before introducing, ¡°Mr. Ye, let me introduce a person to you. This is Old Wang from the United Front Department of China!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately felt respect for him, ¡°Greetings, Old Wang.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me!¡±

    Old Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for two reasons. The first is to ask if Mr. Ye went to Shang Santian before this.¡±

    Li Ying could not help but look at Ye Chen after hearing that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen admitted frankly and said, ¡°The so-called Shang Santian is actually called the Kunlun Ruins. Although they call themselves a world, they¡¯re connected to Earth and have an extremely ancient inheritance. Therefore, there are many powerhouses.¡±

    Old Wang revealed an expression as if he had expected it. He then asked tentatively, ¡°Then, may I know which sect has Mr. Ye joined?¡±

    From his point of view, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had skyrocketed after he returned. He must have benefited greatly from the Kunlun Ruins. The only exnation was that Ye Chen had joined a supreme sect.

    However, Ye Chen shook his head lightly.

    Old Wang was a little disappointed, but heforted him, ¡°Then which sect is Mr. Ye¡¯s master from? Who is your master?¡±

    ¡°There are a total of ten supreme sects in the Kunlun Ruins. Before the spiritual energy recovery, there was a quasi-saint, dozens of supreme giants, and hundreds of Emperor Stage cultivators...¡±

    Ye Chen said while smiling calmly, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, we have a saint, dozens of quasi-saints, and thousands of supreme giants...¡±

    Every word he uttered caused Old Wang, Li Ying, and the others to be astounded.

    ¡°However...¡±

    Ye Chen changed the topic and said while standing with his hands behind his back, ¡°They¡¯re convinced now that the entire Kunlun Ruins has acknowledged me as their master...¡±

    Following his words, Old Wang and the other two were stunned, ¡°What?!¡±

    They thought they had heard him wrong.

    Ye Chen had be the master of the Kunlun Ruins?

    That was a terrifying existence that subdued a saint, dozens of quasi-saint, and over a thousand supreme giants!

    A few secondster, Old Wang looked at him in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve be the master of the Kunlun Ruins?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he had disdain in his eyes, ¡°Ever since I entered the Kunlun Ruins, I¡¯ve surpassed the top ten supreme sects and the No. 1 person in the Kunlun Ruins. From now on, the Kunlun Ruins will no longer be enemies of the secr world but friends!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±

    Old Wang said ¡°good¡± three times in a row and his face flushed red, ¡°You are indeed the No. 1 person in China. With you in China, there¡¯s nothing to fear!¡±

    Hisughter grew louder!

    The space almost trembled!

    He had never been so excited before!

    He was a soldier, and his duty was to protect the country and all living things in the world. However, ever since the spiritual energy recovery, the United Front Department had suffered too much pressure and resistance!

    The consortiums obeyed the country on the surface but opposed it on the inside. The awakened ancient almighties ignored thews of the country, neither listening to the tune nor the promation. The beast horde invaded the human cities maniacally, and for this, too many soldiers lost their lives...

    Today, he could finallyugh because the No. 1 person in China had returned, and behind him was the entire Kunlun Ruins.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m done talking about the first thing. The second thing is to ask you to take over the position of the first Pce Master of the Dragon King Pce!¡±

    As he said that, he bowed to Ye Chen solemnly regardless of his age, ¡°At the same time, the upper echelons have unanimously elected you as the leader of all the generals in China. You¡¯re given the title of Mad Southern Heavenly King!

    ¡°There are more than thirty provinces in China, and the ten military districts have all contacted each other to request that you be the leader of the hundred generals and lead a million army!¡±

    At that point, he was almost in tears as he said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the country is in trouble and the people are suffering. Are you willing to take on this responsibility?!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang...

    At the same time, Li Ying and Li Zewei knelt heavily on the ground, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you still remember the previous Dragon King, Niu Qingshan? Do you still remember Old Chen?!¡±

    ¡°They were all loyal warriors. They have dedicated their lives to the country. After they die, they turn into loyal souls to protect China!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please take up the position of the Dragon King Pce Master. Please ept the position of the Mad Southern Heavenly King. Mr. Ye, please strengthen our country!¡±

    Two powerful voices exploded in the hall. However, their eyes were extremely determined. It seemed like they would kneel until they died if Ye Chen refused.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over Old Wang and the rest. The powerful voices echoed in his ears, and he suddenly felt forlorn.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    He sucked in a deep breath of cold air to suppress his emotions. After a long while, a smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°The Chinese families¡¯ banners are all over the Yinshan Mountain. If I won¡¯t be returning with my house, I¡¯m willing to serve the country with this body. Why must I enter the Jade Gate Pass?¡±

    It was a poem by Dai Shulun, the poet of the Tang dynasty. It represented his current mood. At that moment, he seemed to have seen Niu Qingshan, Old Chen.

    It was as if he could see countless loyal soldiers who were at the front lines, using their blood to forge iron chains to resist the beast horde armies.

    Perhaps even he did not know that his narrow mind, which only cared about his family, had gradually risen to the level of righteousness and courage.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old Wang¡¯sughter shook the sky. Then, two objects were thrown at him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, receive the order!¡±

    Ye Chen caught them and realized that they were two gold medals. One of them was the Dragon King Pce Master¡¯s gold medal and the other was the Mad Southern Heavenly King¡¯s gold medal.

    These two gold medals were magic treasures that could be refined with blood. It seemed that after the spiritual energy recovery, the country had also done studies on this.

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but ask, ¡°Old Wang, has our country now taken over cultivation power?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Old Wang nodded slightly and said, ¡°After the spiritual energy recovery, we discovered many secretnds. Then, we found many cultivation inheritances from these secretnds. There were even magic treasures and magic tools.¡±

    He sighed softly and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we are still a little slow. The good stuff has either already been taken by the five major consortiums, or there are powerhouses guarding them.¡±

 Chapter 971 - The PatriarChapter is Going to Breakthrough Again!

    <h4>Chapter 971: The Patriarch is Going to Breakthrough Again!</h4>

    Ye Chen asked, ¡°What about the other countries?¡±

    ¡°They are much luckier than our country!¡±

    Old Wang sighed, ¡°The Egyptian government found high-tech weapons left behind from ancient Egypt in the pyramid. For example,ser guns. Ordinary people can kill martial venerables with them.

    ¡°The Catholic churches can pray to god and gain the support of the holy power. Ordinary weapons that have been enhanced by the holy power can not only hit the target urately, it can also kill people 3,000 meters away!¡±

    Li Ying said with a grave expression, ¡°I heard that the Japanese produced many terrifying beings, especially the Yin Yang Master. They coborated with the Japanese government and carved talismans on nuclear bombs...¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked when he heard that.

    Things like nuclear bombs were already extremely powerful high-tech weapons. If technology wasbined with cultivation, such as talismans, the power would be terrifying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Thinking to this point, he took a deep breath in and said slowly, ¡°I also possess some cultivation inheritance. I can contribute to strengthen the country!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Old Wang was overjoyed.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a faint smile, ¡°The great era has arrived. It¡¯s definitely going to be an era of technology and cultivation. For example, our country¡¯s weapon factories control the Talisman Dao. When we¡¯re making guns, we carve talismans on the guns.

    ¡°China¡¯s nuclear submarines willbine Tool Refining Dao and turn them into giant steel puppets that can walk on their own. When we attack the West, there will be nothing that cannot be destroyed!

    ¡°If we adjust the clothes and shoes of our country¡¯s ordinary soldiers, they can also fly and burrow underground...¡±

    As he narrated, every word excited Old Wang and the other two, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.

    If China could reallybine technology and cultivation as Ye Chen said, who would dare to look down on China then?

    ¡°Old Wang, close your eyes and focus!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Chen pointed between his brows and imparted countless cultivation knowledge to him.

    It included medicine pill refinement, weapon refinement, formations, Sword Dao, martial arts, spells, martial arts techniques, divinities, and so on...

    Old Wang was trembling after he finally digested them. He only realized how precious the thing that Ye Chen had passed on to him was now. If it was leaked, it would be enough to start World War III.

    ¡°Old Wang, the implications of this matter are huge. What I mean is to keep a low profile as much as possible. We cannot disclose this to the public, much less spread it to the entire nation.¡±

    Ye Chen reminded him, ¡°You can find some people with spiritual roots in the army and teach them. You can also discuss it with the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Defense, and other departments.

    ¡°For example, let the Ministry of Education set up a cultivation university secretly. The university is divided into alchemy, weapon refinement, formation, swordsmanship, and so on. It will secretly train students...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old Wangughed out loud, ¡°Of course. But if that¡¯s the case, the finance department¡¯s pockets will be empty. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    What he said was the truth. For example, if a talisman was added to a nuclear bomb, it couldpletely kill a quasi-saint. However, the resources required were terrifying.

    Then, he said, ¡°What I mean is that this cultivation university will be secretly established by your Star Group. You will be the first principal temporarily and arrange for someone to train them.¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly stunned. He then understood his kind intentions and felt touched.

    Old Wang knew how shocking the thing he offered was. If China was given some time, there would definitely be tremendous changes.

    That was why he asked Ye Chen to take over. He wanted everyone to know that it was Ye Chen¡¯s credit.

    Who would not give Ye Chen face when he became the first principal in the future?

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen agreed without even thinking. In that case, his descendants would not have a great life even after he left.

    Subsequently, the two of them talked about some details before Old Wang left with his men in satisfaction.

    ¡°Ask Yan Nanfei and the rest toe and see me!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately ordered the Star Group to inform Yan Nanfei and the rest who were fighting the beast horde army in the eastern mountain range at the frontline.

    An hourter, Yan Nanfei, Pang Yuanqing, Han Qinhu, Li Yunxiao, Qin Xiaotian, Yang Yuanqing, and the others returned via helicopter.

    Ye Chen looked at them quietly.

    The six of them had long since reached Emperor Stage, but even so, their bodies were covered in blood. It was obvious that the battle at the frontlines was very intense.

    One of Yan Nanfei¡¯s arms was torn off by a demon general from the ck Mountain Ridge.

    Han Qinhu was blind in one eye...

    Li Yunxiao¡¯s hair waspletely white.

    ...

    Ye Chen suddenly bowed to them solemnly, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±

    When he was not around, these people did not fear death. They supported China and protected hundreds of millions of people.

    Their merit was worthy of Ye Chen¡¯s respect!

    Plop!

    The six of them knelt on one knee and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Mad Southern Heavenly King!¡±

    As soldiers, they received the notification when Ye Chen took over the position of Mad Southern Heavenly King.

    ¡°The reason I summoned all of you back this time is to give all of you some good fortune. At the same time, I want to build an army for my Star Group!¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I call this army the Divine Dragon Army. When you go back, try your best to find some talents in the army. You don¡¯t need too many, 3,000 people is enough!¡±

    After the six of them left, Ye Chen said to Ye Wen again, ¡°I n to set up a cultivation university. The descendants of my Star Group can study there.¡±

    ¡°Old Ye, does that mean that my Yang Hao can sign up too?¡± Yang Tian was excited.

    Ye Chen smiled lightly. He then nced at Mengmeng who was having fun with the panda at the side and said, ¡°Not only your son, even my Mengmeng is going in to learn.¡±

    He had thought about it for a long time. His daughter was already five years old, and it was time for her to embark on the path of cultivation. Now was the perfect time to let her enroll in the university.

    ¡°This university is jointly controlled by Star Group and the government. I¡¯ll name it Star University temporarily. Ye Wen, find some time to choose a good school location for me!¡±

    Ye Chen said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll be the first principal while the Patriarch of Hell will be the dean. Wushuang and Tianya will be the vice-principals. As for the teachers for various subjects, Ye Wen and the rest will be the teachers.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, what about me?¡±

    Yang Tian thought about it carefully and realized that he did not manage to get anything, ¡°I¡¯m not being petty, Old Ye, but you should at least give me a position. Why don¡¯t I be the vice-principal?¡±

    ¡°Vice-principal?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell sneered from the side, ¡°You¡¯re such a blockhead. It¡¯s embarrassing for us to let you watch the door.¡±

    Yang Tian was speechless.

    The patriarch looked at Ye Chen again after saying that, ¡°Little Yezi, I think I¡¯m going to break through soon.¡±

    After returning from Mount Tai, Ye Chen gave him the Purple Embryo Fruit. After the patriarch consumed it, his cultivation base rose all the way until he was stuck at peak mastery-stage Golden Core.

    ¡°Another breakthrough?¡±

    Ye Chen was surprised by the patriarch¡¯s cultivation speed. He then said, ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯ll take you to Japan for the tribtion after I¡¯m done cleaning up the country!¡±

    ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± The patriarch looked at Ye Chen and could not help but snicker.

    He had almost destroyed half of Tokyo when he went to Japan for the Golden Core Tribtion.

    And this time, he was going to undergo the Nascent Soul Tribtion...

 Chapter 972 - Sending a Message Across the Clouds, Tens of Thousands of Army Come!

    <h4>Chapter 972: Sending a Message Across the Clouds, Tens of Thousands of Army Come!</h4>

    In the next three days, the outside world had been arguing over whether Ye Chen dared to go to the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, had been staying in Tiannan. He was in charge of nurturing the cultivation seeds that Yan Nanfei and the rest found in the army while guiding Ye Wen and the rest in their cultivation.

    He ordered Ye Wen to bring all the cultivation resources in Star Group and prepared 20rge pots to make herbal medicine.

    When most of the herbs in the 20 pots were cooked, he ordered Yan Nanfei and the rest to enter the pot to absorb the essence.

    On the afternoon of the third day, something finally happened to the people in the 20 pots. A powerful aura broke the silence.

    Qin Xiaotian had broken through!

    He was originally Old Chen¡¯s personal bodyguard. After Old Chen died, he became incredibly quiet. He spent his days fighting at the front lines, trying to forget the past.

    At this moment, he had umted sufficient strength to step into the Quasi-saint Stage.

    The second person to break through was Yang Yuanqing!

    The former No. 1 on the Heaven Leaderboard was dropped to No. 2 because of Ye Chen. However, their rtionship was pretty good.

    Yang Yuanqing was also a quasi-saint.

    The third person to break through was Yang Tian.

    Although he had been guided by the Patriarch of Hell in the beginning, his cultivation level had stopped at the mastery-stage Foundation Building. Now that he had finally entered Golden Core, hisbat power was no different from that of a quasi-saint.

    After that, many auras rose into the sky. To Ye Chen¡¯s disappointment, the rest of them stopped at the level of a supreme giant.

    Even Ye Wen and the other women stopped at peak Foundation Building. At the end of the day, their daily cultivation was insufficient and their umtions were limited. It was difficult for them to cross the threshold.

    Since then, there were three more quasi-saints under Ye Chen. Including Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, the Patriarch of Hell, and the green ox, there were seven of them.

    Ye Chen spent a lot of resources to refine the Foundation Building Spiritual Elixir to cleanse the bodies of the 3,000 soldiers he had chosen beforehand. He then guided them to cultivate.

    Do not underestimate these 3,000 people. In the future, they would be able to influence the overall situation on the battlefield.

    On the afternoon of the third day, the green ox returned!

    However, its face was bruised and swollen. As it walked, it cried out, ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King, you piece of crap. Screw you. Not only did you not acknowledge me as your godbrother, you even beat me up.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I ran fast, I would¡¯ve been captured by you. Just you wait, I¡¯ll never forgive you...¡±

    ¡°The dragon bullies the ox when it¡¯s fallen...¡±

    At that moment, it said to Ye Chen in an aggrieved manner, ¡°Master, you have to help me. That jerk beat me up badly...¡±

    ¡°Why is this Dragon King so disrespectful?¡± The Patriarch of Hell was a little displeased.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Master!¡±

    The green ox rolled its eyes and added oil to the fire, ¡°Not only did he not give you face, after I told him your name, that price even said if you¡¯re powerful, he could beat ten of you...¡±

    ¡°How infuriating!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was irritated, ¡°I¡¯ve decided...¡±

    The green ox¡¯s ears twitched.

    It looked at him expectantly.

    The Patriarch of Hell said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to have a beef hotpot dinner tonight.¡±

    The green ox was speechless.

    Ye Chen was not surprised by this oue at all. The reason why he asked the green ox to persuade him was to give the old dragon a chance.

    ¡°Get Yan Nanfei and Luo Tianya toe and see me!¡±

    Coldness flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Fifteen minutester, Yan Nanfei, Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and the rest had all arrived.

    ¡°The three-day deadline is up!¡±

    Ye Chen said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my words. If I say I¡¯m going to exterminate the five consortiums and the entire ck Mountain Ridge, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±

    He turned to Luo Tianya and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother Luo, are you interested in making a trip out?¡±

    ¡°My hands have been itching these past few days.¡±

    Luo Tianya smiled.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Chen enunciated every word clearly, ¡°Patriarch, Brother Luo, the two of you will go to the ck Mountain Ridge. I want to see the ck Mountain Ridge Demon¡¯s head!¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Ye Wushuang, Yan Nanfei, and the rest, ¡°Wushuang, bring the six of them to the five consortiums. They have lived long enough!¡±

    This time, the seven quasi-saints made their move!

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were cold.

    The green ox was iparably solicitous, ¡°First Master, how about me?¡±

    ¡°Take my sword token to Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Ye Chen lifted his hand and condensed a golden sword token before throwing it at it, ¡°Go to the Ninth Peak and find a person called Elder Qing Xuan after you get to Kunlun Ruins. Tell him that I, Ye Chen, am ipetent. I¡¯m going to repeat history and have a battle between the East and the West!

    ¡°Ask him to ask the saints of Kunlun Ruins on my behalf¨CAre they Chinese? Now that China is surrounded by powerful enemies, do they dare to fight with me, Ye Chen, in the West and destroy their orthodoxy and inheritance?!

    ¡°Recover the magnificent feat of our countrying to court!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that!

    Ye Chen was nning to bring Kunlun Ruins into the world after he was done dealing with the country. He would then lead the saints to attack the West!

    He could not help but feel a chill inside of him when he thought of the shocking battle that had taken ce several hundred years ago.

    The green ox was instantly iparably excited, ¡°First Master, isn¡¯t this sending a message across the clouds, tens of thousands of armye?¡±

    ...

    The third day was almost over, but there was still no news from the Star Group. The five consortiums and the ck Mountain Ridge remained calm.

    Many people smirked coldly.

    ¡°It seems like Mad Southern Ye was just joking earlier. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to fight the six super forces by himself!¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the former No. 1 person in China would also be scared? But it¡¯s no wonder. Anyone would be afraid of the six super forces.¡±

    Faced with such a situation, even those who supported Ye Chen could not speak up for him anymore.

    The reason being the truth was right in front of them?

    Thinking to this point, they could not help but force a smile.

    Could it be that the previous No. 1 person in China has be weak now?

    At Fuxi Taiji, the atmosphere was extremely solemn. All the protective formations and mechanisms had been activated.

    It could be said that Fuxi Taiji was prepared for Ye Chen¡¯s arrival. Everyone was extremely nervous.

    At that moment, one of the upper echelons looked at the time and could not hold it in anymore, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s getting dark. Mad Southern Ye is not here yet. Is he afraid?¡±

    ¡°I think that must be the case. He would¡¯vee if he wanted to. Moreover, do you really think Mad Southern Ye would dare toe to our Fuxi Taiji?¡±

    One of the upper echelons sneered, ¡°Fuxi Taiji is one of the six consortiums. Our foundation is terrifying. What can a mere Mad Southern Ye do to us?¡±

    ¡°Remove the formations and the mechanisms!¡±

    Someone said in disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed that Mad Southern Ye didn¡¯te. I thought that if he dared toe, I might be able to...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the sky, ¡°If he reallyes, what do you want to do to him?!¡±

 Chapter 973 - Fuxi Taiji is Destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 973: Fuxi Taiji is Destroyed!</h4>

    ¡°If he reallyes, what do you want to do to him?!¡±

    In Fuxi Taiji Consortium, just as many upper echelons were mocking Ye Chen, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the air.

    Following this voice, all the upper echelons were stunned. They did not expect the p toe so quickly.

    At the next moment, the air trembled as several powerful voices slowly emerged from the void.

    The leader was a young man who was about 16 or 17 years old. Behind him were seven people. They were Qin Xiaotian, Yang Tian, and the others.

    Boom...

    The powerhouses in Fuxi Taiji immediately stood in formation, looking like they were guarding against a great enemy.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at Ye Wushuang and the others.

    He had never seen Wushuang before. He was just curious why Ye Chen did note personally but sent a young man instead.

    Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill your people!¡±

    ¡°Kill us?¡±

    The leader of Fuxi Taiji smiled coldly, ¡°With you guys? What, Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t dare toe personally, so he sent you guys here to die?¡±

    The upper echelons around him smirked coldly.

    Since they were not quasi-saints, they did not know the strength of Ye Wushuang and the others. They only scoffed when they saw Qin Xiaotian and the rest behind Ye Wushuang.

    After all, the five consortiums already knew the information andbat power of Qin Xiaotian and the rest.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mad Southern Ye to look down on our Fuxi Taiji. He only sent a few people here!¡±

    One of the upper echelons sneered, ¡°You guys came at the perfect time. Let¡¯s see what Mad Southern Ye has to say after we kill you all!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye Wushuang closed his eyes slightly.

    The moment he finished speaking, Yang Tian and the rest behind him could no longer hold back. All of them took a step forward, and with a rumble, all their cultivation erupted.

    Almost at that moment, a supreme giant upper echelon died!

    Dead silence!

    There was dead silence!

    Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader¡¯s face twitched violently. At the same time, his heart was in turmoil.

    Quasi-saints!

    Four quasi-saints!

    Prior to this, the five consortiums had analyzed Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability and guessed that he was a quasi-saint at most. However, he never expected that the Star Group would have so many quasi-saints!

    One had to know that the five consortiums only had five quasi-saints in total.

    At that moment, Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader¡¯s forehead started to sweat!

    Yes!

    Cold sweat!

    If he knew that Ye Chen had such a foundation, he would never go against him openly.

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    Thinking to this point, he shuddered and said subconsciously, ¡°I-I¡¯m willing to surrender...¡±

    A sword gleam shed over!

    Fuxi Taiji¡¯s leader was instantly sliced into two.

    ¡°Who dares to challenge my Fuxi Taiji!¡±

    An old, furious voice rang out. An old man in embroidered robes flew over.

    This person was Fuxi Taiji¡¯s only patriarch. He had just stepped into Quasi-saint Stage and was Fuxi Taiji¡¯s greatest reliance.

    The patriarch was utterly enraged.

    However, the moment he appeared, he sensed the aura on Ye Wushuang and the rest. His expression changed abruptly, and he turned to leave without another word.

    Quasi-saints!

    Four quasi-saints!

    He almost peed his pants!

    Subsequently, Wushuang, dressed in white, suddenly danced in the air. A sword intent that shot straight into the clouds pointed at Fuxi Taiji¡¯s patriarch.

    Thousands of sword shadows followed.

    A series of blood-curdling screams rang out as the entire Fuxi Taiji was bathed in blood.

    ...

    When Ye Wushuang, the Patriarch of Hell, and the rest split up, the outside world was still discussing whether Ye Chen really dared not go to the six super forces.

    ¡°It¡¯s already night time, but the six super forces are still quiet. It seems like Mad Southern Ye was just joking.¡±

    Someone posted on the inte with a mocking expression. Soon, it attracted a lot of attention and became a hot topic.

    ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for so long, but he turns out to be a coward. Let¡¯s see what else he has to say.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a waste of our anticipation.¡±

    ¡°The truth has proven that Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t make it anymore. In my opinion, this so-called No. 1 in China is just an undeserved reputation.¡±

    The inte was in an uproar.

    It was at this moment that an earth-shattering news exploded across the inte, spreading at a lightning speed.

    ¡°Breaking news, breaking news! Oh my god, just half an hour ago, one of the six consortiums, Fuxi Taiji, was destroyed!¡±

    The news was like a bomb that triggered terrifying waves. It shocked the people who were mocking Ye Chen earlier.

    ¡°What? Really?!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. The upper echelons of Fuxi Taiji were all killed, and the only patriarch was beheaded and hung at the entrance of Fuxi Taiji.¡±

    All of a sudden, the world was shaken. Countless people shuddered, especially those who had mocked Ye Chen earlier. They had secretly removed their online alias.

    A super consortium was destroyed just like that!

    The most fearful ones were the four other consortiums and the ck Mountain Range. The moment the news spread, the remaining five forces had already made their preparations.

    The formations were fully activated, the firepower was in ce.

    They initially thought that Ye Chen was just joking. Never did they expect the Fuxi Taiji to be destroyed silently.

    They finally realized that Ye Chen did not seem like someone who would joke around. However, they had already fallen out with each other. It was impossible for them to admit defeat now.

    Everyone was paying attention to the five super forces.

    Around 10.30p.m., several figures with terrifying auras suddenly descended from the sky at the Primordial Gene headquarters in Panzhou!

    Thunder rumbled, shaking the heavens and earth, apanied by the sounds of rocketunchers, mortars, and bombers.

    Themotionsted for an hour or so before dying down. It was as if the entire world had fallen into silence.

    In the end, there were still people who could not help but go forward to investigate. In the end, they were shocked to discover that the mountain range within 3,000 meters of the Primordial Gene Consortium seemed to have experienced an earthquake. It had been forcefully sunk by someone.

    Inside Primordial Gene, dead bodies were strewn everywhere and blood flowed like rivers!

    That night, the entire China was shaken. Whether online or offline, it was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped.

    ¡°Oh my god, Mad Southern Ye has just destroyed Fuxi Taiji and the Primordial Gene in the blink of an eye. He¡¯s really going to destroy all six super forces!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too cruel. Two powerful consortiums were destroyed in the blink of an eye. How could Mad Southern Ye be so cruel? Who else would dare to oppose him?¡±

    ¡°Well done, well done. We¡¯ve been upset with the vampires of the five consortiums for a long time. God is fair. Their end has finallye!¡±

    Some were shocked, some were excited, and some even made Ye Chen¡¯s statue to worship him in the ancestral hall day and night.

 Chapter 974 - By the Order of Mad Southern Heavenly King, Kill Without Mercy!

    <h4>Chapter 974: By the Order of Mad Southern Heavenly King, Kill Without Mercy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just when everyone in the outside world thought that Ye Chen had destroyed the two major consortiums, Fuxi Taiji and Primordial Gene, another shocking piece of news appeared online.

    ¡°Exclusive news, exclusive news. Come and watch!¡±

    A paparazzi who imed to be the disciplinarymittee of the cultivation world revealed on the inte, ¡°In reality, Mad Southern Ye has never left Star Group. He¡¯s been staying at home all day!¡±

    As soon as this post appeared, it caused a hugemotion. Countless people clicked on it with looks of disbelief.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has been staying at home?¡±

    Someone cried out, ¡°How is this possible? If that¡¯s the case, who destroyed Fuxi Taiji and Primordial Gene?¡±

    ¡°Brother Dog, is your news urate?!¡±

    Brother Dog was the nickname of that guy who was known as the disciplinarymittee of the cultivation world.

    Before this, this person had always liked to expose scandals about celebrities having an affair, and he had never made a mistake. Therefore, even though the entertainment industry hated him to the core, they could not do anything to him.

    After the spiritual energy recovery, this person changed his profession to expose the strange happenings in the cultivation world. He was known as the disciplinarymittee of the cultivation world. For instance, thest time he revealed that a richdy was stabbed to death by her mutated poodle. It caused a huge sensation.

    ¡°Brother Dog¡¯s news must be authentic. How can it be fake?¡±

    Brother Dog said with absolute certainty, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged countless hidden sentries outside Star Group and the Ye residence over the past three days, but I¡¯ve never seen Mad Southern Ye going out.¡±

    ¡°Then tell us, who was the one who destroyed Fuxi Taiji Consortium and the Primordial Gene Consortium? Could it be the government?¡± Someone questioned.

    His question was approved by many, ¡°Yes, other than the government, who else had the power to wipe out two major consortiums?¡±

    Brother Dog said immediately, ¡°In reality, the people who destroyed the two major consortiums might not be Mad Southern Ye, but they¡¯re Mad Southern Ye¡¯s men!

    ¡°Have you guys heard of Ye Wushuang and the Patriarch of Hell?¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±

    Someone seemed to remember something, ¡°He sounds familiar. Before the spiritual energy recovery, he was ranked 11th on the Heaven Leaderboard. He was only 15 or 16 years old. He could be considered a rare genius in China!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±

    Brother Dog smiled mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys still don¡¯t know that after Mad Southern Ye returned, he has two people who are as powerful as ancient almighties by his side. Then, in one night, three super powerhouses appeared out of nowhere in the Star Group.¡±

    ¡°In other words, Star Group has several ancient powerhouses, and they are the ones who destroyed the two major consortiums?¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t even bother to attack the two major consortiums himself. He wiped them out by sending his subordinates!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, simply terrifying!¡±

    Countless people felt their scalps go numb!

    The various Demon Kings and forces were shocked.

    ...

    While the outside world was in an uproar, it was dead silent inside the Pangu Biogics Consortium.

    Although they were shocked when Fuxi Taiji was destroyed, they felt that Ye Chen had paid a great price for it.

    As long as the four consortiums held on tight, they might have a chance to fight Ye Chen to the death.

    However, Ye Wushuang and the rest did not give them any chance. After destroying Fuxi Taiji, they went straight for Primordial Gene.

    The destruction of the Primordial Gene caused the Pangu Biogics to panic.

    Especially after knowing that Ye Chen did not attack during the entire process, Pangu Biogicspletely lost its will to resist after knowing that it was only his subordinates who caused such chaos.

    The leader of the Pangu Biogics looked at the upper echelons with a grim expression, ¡°Guys, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    ¡°S-Should we surrender?¡± One of the upper echelons gulped and asked with a trembling voice.

    If they were given another chance to choose, they would definitely apologize to Ye Chen. Unfortunately, it was toote.

    ¡°Surrender?¡±

    Another upper echelon sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Mad Southern Ye has given us three days. Now that the deadline is over, he won¡¯t ept it at all.¡±

    ¡°T-Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to follow in the footsteps of two major consortiums?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this Mad Southern Ye is so arrogant. Doesn¡¯t the country care? And isn¡¯t he afraid of incurring public anger?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone started arguing. The leader of Pangu Biogics seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, we should speak to the government. As long as the Pangu Biogics yields to the country, the country will save us.¡±

    Thinking to this point, he immediately contacted the National Cultivation Bureau. However, he could not get through.

    His heart slowly sank. He tried to contact his friends from the government department, from the Ministry of Education, the Department of Transportation, and the Department of Social Security...

    Dozens of calls did not go through.

    The leader of Pangu Biogics felt his heart sink.

    The others¡¯ faces turned ashen.

    Uneasiness, fear, horror, and regret were growing like seaweed. They were growing maniacally...

    In the end, thest call from Pangu Biogics¡¯ leader went through. It was to the nned Parenthood Committee.

    ¡°Old Yang, help, help!¡± The Pangu Biogics¡¯ leader lowered his stance.

    The man named Old Yang obviously knew what had happened. He said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you. Also, you¡¯ve called the wrong ce. This is the nned Parenthood Committee. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Old Yang, I can¡¯t get through to the United Front Department. Help me pass the message!¡±

    Pangu Biogics¡¯ leader said humbly, ¡°Just say that I, the Pangu Biogics, am willing to give everything to the treasury. I hope you can save my life...¡±

    Old Yang sighed and said, ¡°Let me be clear with you. It doesn¡¯t matter who you call!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Pangu Biogics¡¯ leader was instantly stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that three days ago, the upper echelons unanimously rmended Mad Southern Ye to be the Mad Southern Heavenly King, the leader of the hundred generals. He led an army of a million and controlled the power of killing...

    ¡°Over 30 provinces and the ten warzones have already supported Mad Southern Ye¡¯s killing operation. The army of a million is waiting for his order...¡±

    Thump...

    Before Old Yang could finish, Pangu Biogics¡¯ leader fell to the ground heavily, his face ashen, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over...¡±

    Mad Southern Heavenly King!

    A million soldiers were waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s order...

    At this moment, there was only endless regret in his heart.

    Rumble...

    Right at that moment, the entire Pangu Biogics¡¯ headquarters began to shake violently, as if the earth was shaking.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°By the order of Mad Southern Heavenly King, the Pangu Biogics is suspected of stealing from the country. They¡¯ve let down the country and the people of the world. Kill without mercy!¡±

    Boom...

    The killing intent that filled the sky seemed to envelop the entire Pangu Biogics. It stirred up the wind and clouds, bringing the lightning of the nine heavens, destroying everything.

 Chapter 975 - If Youâ€™re Not Convinced, Youâ€™re Welcome to Fight Me!

    <h4>Chapter 975: If You¡¯re Not Convinced, You¡¯re Wee to Fight Me!</h4>

    The third consortium¡ªPangu Biogics was also destroyed!

    At 11p.m. that night, the outside world was already numb, ¡°Pangu Biogics is finished!¡±

    How long had it been? In less than two hours, three consortiums had been wiped out consecutively. The entire process had been extremely easy.

    Countless people were shocked and regretful...

    However, most of them were excited, ¡°As expected of the most powerful man in China. He¡¯s still so ruthless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°The five consortiums provoked Mad Southern Ye in all sorts of ways earlier. What happened in the end? Three major consortiums were destroyed in the blink of an eye. It was as quick as lightning.¡±

    Many of themughed happily. In the past few days, they had been bombarded so badly by all kinds of haters that they did not have the ability to retaliate.

    Now, Ye Chen had used his actions to p those who mocked him.

    Ye Chen did not even bother to take action personally. With just his subordinates, he destroyed three major consortiums consecutively. Who would dare to look down on him?

    ¡°Right now, there are only the two major consortiums left, Spiritual Energy Recovery and Nuwa the Creator, as well as the heretic ck Mountain Ridge. I want to know what those b*stards are feeling right now.¡±

    Many people were looking forward to it.

    However, at that moment, a discordant voice was heard, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re harming your morals by killing so wantonly. Stop it. Take it as you¡¯re umting some good fortune for yourself.¡±

    It was the old dragon from the Yangtze River who spoke.

    The old dragon had high status around the Yangtze River. He was respected as a god by countless believers. At the same time, he had a high prestige among the mutated beasts.

    As a result, the moment it opened its mouth, it caused a hugemotion in the country. Countless people spoke up to support it, including the Demon Kings who had remained silent earlier.

    ¡°The Dragon King is right. Mad Southern Ye is extremely ruthless. If this goes on, he¡¯ll definitely be a scourge to our country. I suggest the country suppresses him.¡±

    A believer supported.

    Not long after that, someone knocked on the door, ¡°Open the door, we¡¯re checking the water meter!¡±

    The man looked through the peephole and realized that there were many people in military uniforms standing outside. He was so scared that he jumped out of the kitchen window.

    With that jump, he directlynded on arge. Countless people pounced over and grabbed him. The leader waved his hand, ¡°Take him away.¡±

    After many people spoke up to oppose Ye Chen, Demon Kings spoke up one after another.

    A wild boar demon king in the eastern mountains said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s none of my business if your people fight to the death. However, ck Mountain Ridge is a member of the Demon King Alliance in the east. If you dare to touch ck Mountain Ridge, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the Demon King Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Wild Boar King, what the hell are you trying to do? Are you trying to cover up for ck Mountain Ridge Demon?¡± The Roc King from the Demon King Union of the south stood out once again.

    Wild Boar King was furious, ¡°Roc King, you¡¯re a mutated beast after all. Why are you protecting a human over and over again?¡±

    Even the other Demon Kings could not stand it any longer, ¡°That¡¯s right, Roc King. We¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to fight among ourselves, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The Roc King was extremely domineering as he supported Ye Chen, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that Mad Southern Ye is a friend of the Roc Tribe. Whoever dares to go against him will be going against the Roc Tribe!¡±

    After saying that, he pointed his sword at the Wild Boar King, ¡°Wild Boar King, if you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll go to your Wild Boar Ridge tomorrow and pay you a visit!¡±

    The Wild Boar King waspletely terrified. It did not say a word. Although it was a Demon King, it knew the gap between it and the Roc King.

    However, some people were not afraid of the Roc King.

    ¡°If Mad Southern Ye dares to take a step into the territory of the beasts, the army of the Ocean Tribe will take over the coastal cities!¡±

    An octopus demon king near Minyue coastal area shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t care how many casualties we cause.¡±

    ¡°And I, the Lobster Tribe, am also not convinced!¡±

    The Lobster King from the Lobster Tribe provoked, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re only capable of being arrogant onnd. Come to my ocean if you dare. I guarantee you¡¯ll never return!¡±

    ¡°You bunch of trash!¡±

    Mad Southern Ye spoke up for the first time and said personally, ¡°Even if you want to be reincarnated, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll stew you guys sooner orter. Line up ande at me one by one!¡±

    Many of the Ocean Tribe¡¯s Demon Kings were furious when they heard that. They secretly agreed to organize a new army to attack the coastal cities of China.

    At that moment, the old dragon on the Yangtze River spoke again, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me give you a piece of advice. You¡¯re doomed if you continue to be unjust. You¡¯d better stop. Otherwise, you might bring yourself a fatal disaster.¡±

    ¡°Old geezer!¡±

    Ye Chen scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mediate here. If you¡¯re not convinced, you¡¯re wee to fight me!¡±

    His words caused a stir once again!

    Countless people cheered for him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is right. If anyone is unconvinced, they¡¯re wee to step forward and wait for Mad Southern Ye to wipe them all out.¡±

    ¡°I think some guys are courting death again. They¡¯re constantly crossing Mad Southern Ye¡¯s bottom line,¡± someone chuckled.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the Ocean Tribe is too arrogant. I suggest you take a trip to the sea after you¡¯ve destroyed the two major consortiums and the ck Mountain Ridge!¡±

    However, there were even more people who were looking forward to it, ¡°The price of pork has increased recently. The fat boar at Wild Boar Ridge should taste pretty good. There¡¯s also a lobster and octopus. My wife has been craving them for a long time...¡±

    When the Wild Boar King and the Ocean Tribe heard that, they were livid. Humans were really too arrogant to be thinking about how to eat them!

    At midnight, the destruction of Spiritual Energy Recovery and Nuwa the Creator Consortium swept across the entire country.

    Countless people could not sleep at night.

    Even though they had already guessed the oue, they were still unable to recover from the shock when they were faced with it.

    The five consortiums were all wiped out, not a single one left!

    There was no news more shocking than that. Those were the five major consortiums that controlled almost half of the cultivation resources in the country.

    However, they were destroyed just like that.

    As the news spread, details about the destruction of the five consortiums also surfaced.

    ¡°Shocking! I heard that the person who led the team to destroy the five consortiums is Mad Southern Ye¡¯s brother, Ye Wushuang!¡±

    ¡°That guy is only seventeen or eighteen years old, yet he possesses an extremely terrifying cultivation and is even well-versed in Sword Dao. He was able to kill an ancient almighty with a single strike!¡±

    All of a sudden, Ye Wushuang¡¯s name resounded throughout China. Countless people paid attention to him, and he was even more popr than Ye Chen. Girls were the most fanatic ones among them.

    When a video of Ye Wushuang destroying Fuxi Taiji was released online, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Is he Ye Wushuang? So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love with him!¡±

    Overnight, Ye Wushuang gained tens of millions of female fans.

    And these female fans changed their online usernames to something like ¡°My Husband is Ye Wushuang¡±, ¡°I am Ye Wushuang¡¯s Lover¡±, ¡°Ye Wushuang Loves Me Every Night¡±.

    Even the most popr pretty boy in the country paled inparison to Ye Wushuang.

    Around three o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, the Patriarch of Hell and Luo Tianya sessfully arrived at the eastern mountains, the ck Mountain Ridge.

 Chapter 976 - Congratulations to Mankind, To China!

    <h4>Chapter 976: Congrattions to Mankind, To China!</h4>

    The ck Mountain Ridge!

    There were a total of 18 ridges in the eastern mountains. The ck Mountain Ridge was only one of them. However, the ck Mountain Ridge alone had a Demon Kingparable to a quasi-saint.

    Judging by that, it could be seen that the eastern mountains had the confidence to challenge anyone and even looked down on the Chinese government.

    At that moment, the ck Mountain Ridge was heavily guarded inside. There was a faint female voice crying in the cave, ¡°My lord, Feng¡¯er has been dead for so long, yet you are still unmoved. Are you worthy of being a father?¡±

    The interior of the cave was grand and majestic. A woman in a jade-green pce gown cried while wiping her tears, ¡°Did Feng¡¯er die in vain?¡±

    She was the 35th concubine of the ck Mountain Ridge Demon. At the same time, she was the mother of the young man in ck whom Ye Chen killed on Mount Tai.

    ¡°Alright, stop it!¡±

    A middle-aged man with a sinister face and a cold gaze waved his hand in annoyance, ¡°What do you know as a wife? Mad Southern Ye is powerful now. He destroyed five consortiums consecutively. ck Mountain Ridge can¡¯tpete with him now. Otherwise, everyone will be doomed.¡±

    The other party was the ck Mountain Ridge¡¯s leader, the Bat King, the ck Mountain Ridge Demon. He controlled hundreds of thousands of beasts in the eastern mountains.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if this Mad Southern Ye is really that powerful, why aren¡¯t you running away?¡± Thedy in the jade-green pce gown turned pale.

    ¡°Run?¡±

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon smirked coldly, ¡°I admit that the people under Mad Southern Ye are quite powerful. However, they¡¯re merely not too shabby. They¡¯re not powerful enough for me to escape.¡±

    He was extremely confident when he said that, ¡°Moreover, the Demon King Alliance supports the ck Mountain Ridge. Even if Mad Southern Ye wants to attack me, he has to weigh the pros and cons.¡±

    Boom...

    At that moment, a deafening explosion suddenly came from outside the ck Mountain Ridge, apanied by a series of shrill screams.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon was shocked. He turned into a shadow and shot out. His heart skipped a beat, ¡°Could it be that Mad Southern Ye¡¯s men are really here?¡±

    ¡°My lord, bad news. Two people are attacking our ck Mountain Ridge. They¡¯re already here...¡± A giant bat ran over in fear.

    ¡°Only two people?¡±

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I remember that there were seven or eight people who destroyed the five consortiums. Why are there only two now?¡±

    After that, he could not help but grinned coldly as killing intent shed in his eyes, ¡°B*stard, how dare you attack my ck Mountain Ridge with just two people? You must be seeking death!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he immediately transformed into a giant bat and charged down the mountain.

    Rumble...

    The Patriarch of Hell and Luo Tianya revealed their killing intent as they charged towards the interior of the ck Mountain Ridge maniacally. Screams were heard everywhere they passed.

    At this moment, a purple bat covered the sky and appeared in human form, revealing the old demon¡¯s face.

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon was blind. He had an electromaic wave spread towards the two of them, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that this ck Mountain Ridge is my territory?¡±

    ¡°Old Bat, don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± The Patriarch of Hell stopped and looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s you?!¡±

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon instantly recognized the Patriarch of Hell. He was first shocked before he sneered, ¡°I know you. You¡¯re the former No. 1 person in the Star Group. Why? You¡¯re just a supreme giant. How dare you attack my ck Mountain Ridge?¡±

    ¡°Supreme giant?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled, ¡°Old Bat, it seems like you¡¯re really blind to look down on me.¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    A bat that was a supreme giant rushed toward the Patriarch of Hell without another word. Before it could even get close, it was smacked to death by the patriarch¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Quasi-saint!¡±

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon¡¯s face changed and he sucked in a cold breath of air, ¡°You actually stepped into the Quasi-saint Stage!¡±

    He clearly remembered that the Patriarch of Hell was a supreme giant before. How did he suddenly be a quasi-saint?

    ¡°There are many things that you don¡¯t know!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell sneered before he said to Luo Tianya, ¡°Do it. Kill this old bat as soon as possible and so that I can go back to sleep with thedies.¡±

    Boom...

    At the next moment, both of them moved together.

    ...

    A quarter of an hourter, the ck Mountain Ridge Demon let out a blood-curdling scream. Both of his wings were severed, and he fell from the sky, rolling on the ground as he screamed.

    His heart was filled with endless fear.

    Quasi-saints!

    Two quasi-saint!

    He did not expect that other than the four quasi-saint monsters that destroyed the five consortiums, there would be two more!

    ¡°Gentlemen, how about we call it a day? I¡¯m willing to publicly apologize to Mad Southern Ye and submit to him...¡± the ck Mountain Ridge Demon had no choice but to give in and try to get a chance of survival.

    ¡°You¡¯re only regretting now? It¡¯s over!¡±

    The Patriarch did not buy it at all.

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon¡¯s expression changed as he threatened, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the eastern Demon King Alliance. If you dare to kill me, the Demon King Alliance will not let you off!¡±

    ¡°Demon King Alliance?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell scoffed in disdain, ¡°How dare you threaten me when you¡¯re about to die? I don¡¯t care about the Demon King Alliance. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to attack me!¡±

    Boom...

    Luo Tianya did not say a word. His purple fist tore through the sky like a bolt of purple lightning. Then, he charged straight at the ck Mountain Ridge Demon.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon was frightened and seemed to be unwilling. However, he was unable to withstand Luo Tianya¡¯s punch at all. His body exploded and turned into a bloody mist.

    With one Demon King officially dead, the rest of the members of the ck Mountain Ridge were scared out of their wits. The auras that were hidden in the dark retreated as if they had seen a terrifying existence.

    No one dared to speak up.

    The Patriarch of Hell took out his phone and called Ye Chen, ¡°Little Yezi, I¡¯ve settled things here. However, the ck Mountain Ridge Demon was killed by Luo Tianya with one punch. I can¡¯t get his head back for you.¡±

    ...

    That night, the people who had stayed upte waiting for news finally got what they had been waiting for.

    ck Mountain Ridge was destroyed!

    The ck Mountain Ridge Demon had died!

    This shocking news shattered everyone¡¯s sleepiness. All they felt was a chill, a bone-piercing chill!

    Mad Southern Ye said he wanted to destroy the five consortiums and the ck Mountain Ridge. He had really done it now. In just a few hours, the six super forces that stood tall in the world werepletely wiped out.

    In the United Front Department, Old Wang waved his brush andughed loudly. Hisughter shook the sky, ¡°Congrattions to mankind, to China!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to mankind, to China!¡±

    That night, countless soldiers on the front lines roared aggressively. They hugged each other in excitement, their eyes brimming with tears.

    No one knew how many human casualties would be reduced with the destruction of the ck Mountain Ridge.

    ¡°Congrattions to mankind, to China!¡±

    That night, countless people on the inte were excited. It pushed Ye Chen, Ye Wushuang, and the rest¡¯s reputation to the peak.

    It was on this night that the old dragon from the Yangtze River secretly sent invitations to many Demon Kings to form the Extermination Alliance!

    Ye Chen smiled coldly when he heard that. Coldness surged in his eyes, ¡°The Extermination Alliance? Are you trying to join forces to destroy me, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

 Chapter 977 - Demon Kings Joined Forces, Pointing Their Swords at Ye Chen!

    <h4>Chapter 977: Demon Kings Joined Forces, Pointing Their Swords at Ye Chen!</h4>

    As Ye Chen destroyed the five consortiums and ck Mountain Ridge with lightning speed, the outside world was stirred like the ocean.

    Countless people in the country were shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s power. Even many foreign forces were shocked.

    Just when everyone thought that this series of bloody methods could intimidate many Demon Kings and all the mutated beasts in the world, a shocking piece of news spread online.

    ¡°ording to sources, many Demon Kings from all over China have moved. They¡¯re secretly gathering at the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce. It seems like they are discussing some shocking n!¡±

    As the news spread, the already lively atmosphere in the country was once again stirred.

    ¡°What? All the Demon Kings have moved?¡±

    An ancient human almighty was shocked upon hearing that, ¡°What are they trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re working together to bring chaos to China!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, is this for real?¡±

    Most people found it unbelievable.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    An insider revealed, ¡°Two hours after the ck Mountain Ridge was destroyed, Demon Kings flew across the sky from the north toward the Yangtze River.¡±

    ¡°The Eastern garrison also noticed it. At first, we thought that they were going tounch a night attack...¡± a powerhouse guarding the front line said.

    Seeing so many people step forward to verify the authenticity of the news, the country fell into a temporary dead silence.

    Previously, although there were many Demon Kings and mutated beasts in the country, many of the Demon Kings were on their own. China could barely fight them.

    Now that many Demon Kings had joined forces, it meant that they were all twisted into a rope. There were more than a million mutated beasts under theirmand. Who could stop them?

    Just as everyone was panicking over the uncertainty, the old dragon from the Yangtze River spoke, ¡°My fellow Chinese people, my believers, the reason we gathered here is not to fight you.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Mad Southern Ye refused to listen to my advice and destroyed the ck Mountain Ridge among the beasts. This is equivalent to challenging the dignity of the beasts!¡±

    The old dragon aimed at Ye Chen, ¡°Therefore, after our discussion, we¡¯ll give Mad Southern Ye a chance to live as long as he kowtows and admits his mistake at the Water Dragon Pce within three days!

    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll join forces in three days¡¯ time. Millions of beast stampedes will march south and massacre China. We¡¯ll destroy the Star Group and use Mad Southern Ye¡¯s blood to protect our beast¡¯s dignity!¡±

    The moment the old dragon finished speaking, the country fell into a dead silence!

    To fight Ye Chen, this old dragon threatened Ye Chen with the lives of hundreds of millions of people in China. He even made Ye Chen kneel to him!

    Currently, Ye Chen¡¯s prestige in the country was no different from a legend. He was the pride of mankind because he was the one who destroyed the five major consortiums that were riding on countless people¡¯s shoulders. He was also the one who fought the beasts from the standpoint of mankind.

    Now, the other party had actually made their legend kneel and apologize to the mutated beasts. This was equivalent to trampling on the dignity of all humans!

    How could they endure that?!

    ¡°Arrogant, these beasts are too arrogant. How dare they threaten us. This is infuriating!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, especially that old geezer. Who does he think he is? Is he the master of China or an Immortal Emperor? How dare he speak to Mad Southern Ye in such a tone?!¡±

    In an instant, the country was in an uproar. Countless people were filled with righteous indignation and criticized the old dragon.

    ¡°...¡±

    Even under such circumstances, a harmonious voice was heard, ¡°They¡¯re targeting Mad Southern Ye. Why are you guys so agitated?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    Another person agreed, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just asking Mad Southern Ye to apologize and admit his mistake? What¡¯s the big deal? He¡¯s not asking him to kill himself!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not impossible to let the beasts rule us. Perhaps everyone¡¯s lives will change?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    However, Star Group remained silent.

    Old Wang from the United Front Department had already arrived secretly, ¡°Mr. Ye, the upper echelons said you don¡¯t have to worry about their threats. China is not afraid of a battle!¡±

    This old man¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. Even though he was over a hundred years old, the blood in his body was still as warm as before.

    Moreover, wise people could tell that Ye Chen represented the Chinese cultivation world. Once he kneeled, the Chinese cultivation world would not be able to hold their heads up anymore. The consequence would be that the beasts would be even more savage.

    ¡°Pce Master, before I came, the brothers of the Dragon King Pce asked me to tell you something!¡±

    The Vice Pce Master of the Dragon King Pce, Li Ying, stared at him and said word by word, ¡°s! Although the three families of Chu can subdue the Qin dynasty, does China have nobody?!¡±

    Ye Chen sat leisurely under the duo¡¯s gaze. He slowly savored the fragrant tea in his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°You two don¡¯t have to worry!

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t look for me, for the sake of China¡¯s stability, I will look for them sooner orter. What they have done is to my liking.¡±

    His eyes flickered and his eyes were filled with disdain, ¡°Give me three days. Three dayster, I will destroy them and return peace to China!¡±

    After sending the two of them off, Ye Chen called Ye Wen and the women over and handed them a list, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to prepare all the materials on the list for me!¡±

    The women received it and took a look. When they realized that there were over a thousand types of materials on it, they were instantly shocked, ¡°Brother, if we want to gather all of them within a day, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to ask the government for help.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen knocked on the table with his hand. His eyes were ring at the sky, and there was a faint ferocious gleam, ¡°I¡¯ll give them a big gift in three days!¡±

    ...

    Outside Star Group, inside a jeep, Li Ying looked at Old Wang who had a solemn expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Old Wang, do you think the Pce Master can resolve this situation?¡±

    Even she could not help but shiver at the thought of several dozen Demon Kings working together and a million beast hordes.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult!¡±

    Old Wang sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s manageable if it¡¯s a million beast hordes. After all, there are millions of martial artists in China. However, the key is that those dozens of Demon Kings are all quasi-saints. As for Mr. Ye...¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a way!¡±

    Old Wang seemed to recall something as he said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go to those secretnds and grotto-heavens.

    ¡°I hope they can mediate this conflict on ount that we are all humans.¡±

    One had to admit that Star Group was very efficient. As Ye Chen gave the order, the entirepany started to work together.

    On the next morning, Ye Chen gathered all the materials he needed and Ye Wen secretly sent them to him in her storage ring.

    In a secret room built by Star Group, Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell sat across each other. There were two huge furnaces of coal-seam fire in front of the two of them. There were also piles of refining materials piled like mountains.

    ¡°Fellow Ye, is this the Mountain-moving g that you mentioned to me before?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell raised his hands and formed hand seals. He conjured the memories in his mind, and he could not hide the shock on his face.

 Chapter 978 - Mountain-moving Flag!

    <h4>Chapter 978: Mountain-moving g!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Earlier, Ye Chen came to the Patriarch of Hell to refine two shocking magic tools together. One of the magic tools was called the Mountain-moving g.

    The g had the ability to move and shift mountains. It could even summon groups of people from a world apart. As long as someone wielded this g, they could summon over a thousand people from afar.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly and said, ¡°One g is enough to summon 3,000 people. However, we need to set up the formation beforehand!¡±

    The so-called Mountain-moving g was basically a Teleportation Formation that could teleport people thousands of kilometers away.

    The g was something that the four Heavenly Kings of the north, south, east, and west held when they were in the Immortal World. One g could summon hundreds of thousands of people.

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that you want to teleport the one million army through this g?¡± The Patriarch of Hell saw through Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll need to trouble you for the next two days. You must refine 360 Mountain-moving gs!¡±

    One g could summon 3,000 people, and 360 gs could summon an army of a million. With this g, a million soldiers would descend from the sky, and their might would definitely shake the world!

    ¡°360 gs...¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell almost vomited blood when he heard that. His face twitched as he said, ¡°You want to blow me up into a dried corpse to refine 360 gs in two days?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±

    Ye Chen waved his hand. Countless spiritual stones fell to the ground from his storage ring. At that moment, spiritual energy lingered in the room like mist.

    ¡°What about you? You can¡¯t let me work alone!¡± The Patriarch of Hell looked unwilling.

    ¡°I have my own mission.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled mysteriously. He lifted his hand and waved, appearing in another secret room.

    An ancient and mysterious golden pagoda slowly appeared in his mind. The golden pagoda had a total of nine floors. Like an octagonal object, it had eight sides.

    The pagoda was carved on each side, and the eight sides just so happened to be the Eight-Divisional Pagoda. They emitted an overbearing and ferocious aura, as if they wanted to suppress everything.

    ¡°The Eight-Divisional Pagoda!¡±

    Ye Chen smirked, ¡°This is the ultimate treasure of the Dragon Tribe. Once it¡¯s refined, its power will be boundless and its power will be overwhelming. It can suppress all evil and heretics!

    ¡°With my Nascent Soul cultivation base, although I can¡¯t fully restore the true power of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda, I can still use it to suppress the saints!¡±

    After that, he took a deep breath, and the True Origin Energy in his entire body surged. He waved his hand, and numerous materials on the ground instantly shot over.

    Terrifying True Origin Energy surged ceaselessly within the room, and it seemed as if divine lightning alternated between light and dark while a trace of the aura of supremacy had silently awakened.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the outside world did not know about this at all. They were still arguing over the fact that all the Demon Kings had gathered together to attack Ye Chen.

    In the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce, a Demon King said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye hasn¡¯t expressed anything yet. Is he afraid now?¡±

    It was the Wild Boar King.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he received the support of many Demon Kings, ¡°Hahaha, is there a need to guess? Mad Southern Ye must¡¯ve been scared to death by thebined efforts of dozens of Demon Kings.¡±

    ¡°If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have done this in the first ce. From the moment Mad Southern Ye killed the ck Mountain Ridge Demon, his fate was already decided!¡±

    ¡°If I were Mad Southern Ye, I would¡¯ve rushed to the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce earlier and kowtowed to apologize to us. The longer this drags on, the more we won¡¯t forgive him!¡±

    The Demon Kings became more excited as they spoke.

    One of the Demon Kings shouted at the golden-winged roc through the air, ¡°Roc King, haven¡¯t you always been on Mad Southern Ye¡¯s side? Why are you mute now?¡±

    ¡°Roc King, are you scared too?¡±

    The golden-winged roc was instantly enraged, ¡°Multi Colored King, are you provoking my Roc Tribe? When did I ever need you to tell me what to do?!¡±

    ...

    Deep within the old forest in the northeast, a white-dressed woman stood in front of the stone wall and said softly, ¡°Grandaunt, may I ask if you have agreed to Water Dragon Pce¡¯s invitation?¡±

    Although thedy¡¯s voice was weak, there was a hint of anger in her tone. It was like a me in the spring breeze.

    ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King has gathered dozens of Demon Kings. The five immortals cannot reject him, but we can only agree to remain neutral!¡±

    After a long while, an old voice came from the stone wall, ¡°The northeastern immortals will neither attack Mad Southern Ye nor help him. He won¡¯t be able to escape death. I advise you to focus on him less.¡±

    The white-clothed woman could only sigh faintly when she heard that.

    ...

    On the massive pagoda in Shanzhou, there was a dignified-looking man in a ck dragon robe standing with his hands behind his back. He was looking in the direction of the Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor with a gaze that seemed to be able to pierce through time.

    He was the long lost Winner.

    At that moment, a ck energy dragon flew over from the sky. It turned into an armored man who knelt on one knee and said, ¡°My lord, Ye is surrounded by enemies. Should we attack?¡±

    ¡°Attack?¡±

    With a roar, his dragon robe fluttered in the wind, and his voice was indifferent, ¡°Of course we will. If this person can¡¯t even deal with a few dozen animals, I will make a move. However, I will let him die in my hands. I will suck the blood of his saint¡¯s body and seize his dragon energy!

    ¡°Furthermore, Fengdu is going to be opened. It¡¯s time to take back what I left behind back then!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Time passed by in a sh. Ye Chen was still in closed-door cultivation when there was only one day left until the three-day agreement.

    Meanwhile, Old Wang brought an old man in a purple robe with a purple-gold crown on his head to Star Group.

    Ye Wen nced at the Taoist priest behind Old Wang with caution and said slowly, ¡°My brother is in closed-door cultivation. Can you wait?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re running out of time, and he¡¯s still in closed-door cultivation?¡± Old Wang panicked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of going into closed-door cultivation now?¡±

    On the other hand, the Taoist priest behind him smirked coldly, ¡°He¡¯s only panicking when a disaster is imminent. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    His eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give him another 15 minutes. For the sake of the safety of our human race, he muste out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for forcefully breaking in!¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, an extremely cold voice came from behind everyone, ¡°Do you dare to say it again?¡±

    Old Wang and the Taoist priest turned around.

    A teenager in white walked over slowly. His cold eyes were fixed on the Taoist priest.

    The Taoist priest¡¯s expression turned grim, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to say it again?¡± Ye Wushuang looked into his eyes, leaving no room for doubt.

    The Taoist priestughed out of extreme anger, ¡°How dare a junior like you speak to me in such a tone? Did I say anything wrong? Numerous Demon Kings have gathered and are about to march south. Yet, Mad Southern Ye is hiding like a coward in the name of closed-door cultivation...¡±

    Boom...

    Before he could finish speaking, the initially calm space suddenly shook violently. Then, an endless Sword Dao intent exploded from Ye Wushuang¡¯s body.

    A huge sword condensed from countless sword qi appeared out of thin air and shed towards the Taoist priest with the might of lightning.

 Chapter 979 - Iâ€™ll Cultivate My Battle Sword, Iâ€™ll Kill My Way into the Nine Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 979: I¡¯ll Cultivate My Battle Sword, I¡¯ll Kill My Way into the Nine Heavens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The Taoist priest flew into a rage and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand gently. It was as if he had waved the entire gxy as he brazenly faced the huge sword that was shing towards him.

    Rumble...

    As the void trembled, the horsetail whisk in the Taoist priest¡¯s hand shattered, and he took several steps back.

    His expression was filled with shock and anger. His left hand that was hanging from his waist kept shaking, and blood slowly dripped down, ¡°Junior, how dare you hurt me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die if you say one more word!¡± Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was cold.

    The Taoist priest, ¡± ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Old Wang hurriedly stopped him, ¡°This is Immortal Lei Wanjun from Purple Cloud Grotto. I invited him here to resolve the matter regarding the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce.¡±

    Since the spiritual energy recovery, not only were there Demon Kings who had been revived, there were also secretnds like grottos and secretnds that had appeared. There were powerful beings of the human race living within them. However, they were extremely high and mighty, and they had nevere into contact with the mortal world.

    In order to help Ye Chen resolve the crisis, Old Wang had no choice but to ask Lei Wanjun, who had left the Purple Cloud Grotto, to help him.

    However, Old Wang really did not expect that the person he invited to help would have a conflict with Ye Wushuang. If that was the case, would that option not bepletely ruled out?

    As expected, as if to verify his guess, Lei Wanjunughed in anger, ¡°Sure, sure. Is this how you treat your guests? It seems like Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t need our help.¡±

    With that, he nned to leave.

    Old Wang hurriedly said, ¡°Immortal Lei, please stop. This matter concerns the survival of the human race. Please consider the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Lei Wanjun took a deep breath and looked at Ye Wushuang with a cold smile, ¡°But this brat must apologize to me!¡±

    Old Wang suppressed his anger and looked at the unmoved Ye Wushuang. He could only secretly sigh.

    How could he not know the pride of someone like Lei Wanjun who lived in a grotto? But for the sake of the greater good, he could only endure it forcefully.

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±

    Under this stalemate, a faint voice sounded from within the secret room. A skinny figure slowly walked out.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Wen rushed forward.

    Old Wang heaved a sigh of relief as well, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Purple Cloud Grotto¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for introductions!¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted him and looked at Lei Wanjun, ¡°How dare you ask my brother to apologize to you, a mere person from a secretnd? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you treat me like this?¡±

    Lei Wanjun¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he seemed to be furious, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I represent a grotto. If we supreme beings don¡¯t take action, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly, ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Lei Wanjun was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect Ye Chen to be so tough.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was thunderous.

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s just great. I want to see how you¡¯ll deal with this sure-kill situation without us!¡± Lei Wanjun was so angry that heughed. He flicked his sleeves and left.

    ...

    After he left, Old Wang sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯re too rash!¡±

    He thought that Ye Chen had said those words out of anger.

    ¡°Rash?¡±

    Ye Chen raised his brows and shook his head, ¡°Old Wang, I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he heard an iparably proudughtering from the secret room, ¡°Fellow Ye, it¡¯s done! I¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    Ye Chen put away the smile on his face and said seriously, ¡°Oh yeah, get the hundred generals from the ten reserve areas toe and see me!¡±

    Although his voice was extremely calm, it contained a trace of killing intent that could not be concealed.

    ...

    At the Tiannan battlefront, more than 300 figures stood like metal rods in arge field!

    Even though it was raining, even though the temperature was lower than -10 ¡ãC, the scene was extremely silent, as if petrified.

    Dong, dong, dong...

    The dull and oppressive war drums slowly sounded from the army camp, like beating hearts that were suppressing their anger.

    ¡°I, Ye Chen, am incapable. I¡¯m willing to be a sharp Chinese sword and kill all the enemies in the world. I¡¯m willing to return China to its former glory!

    ¡°And it requires your strength!¡±

    Ye Chen stood on the tform with ten blue gs in his hands. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Nanfei?¡±

    Boom...

    Yan Nanfei rushed forward.

    Ye Chen lifted his hand and tossed ten Mountain-moving gs out, ¡°I order you to lead 30,000 troops and be the rightmander of the eastern frontline!¡±

    ¡°Where is Han Qinhu?!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, Han Qinhu took a step forward!

    Ten Mountain-moving gsnded in his hands, ¡°I order you to be the leftmander of the eastern front line and lead 30,000 troops!¡±

    ¡°Where is Li Yunxiao?¡±

    Another ten Mountain-moving gs shot out, ¡°I order you to be themander of the eastern front line and lead 30,000 troops!¡±

    ¡°Where is Wu Jianguo?¡±

    ¡°Where is Chen Weijian?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Half an hourter, Ye Chen released all the 360 Mountain-moving gs he had on him. He deployed the troops to the ce where the five beasts gathered.

    He nced at the 20 Mountain-moving gs that the patriarch had refined. Then, he asked Pang Yuanqing, who was beside him, ¡°Are the Heavy Artillery Battalion and the other mobile units ready?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re ready!¡±

    Pang Yuanqing immediately stood at attention and said, ¡°Furthermore, Old Wang has already ordered people to inscribe talismans on these equipment, as well as the five nuclear bombs that were recently developed with the code name Sky Piercing Thunder...¡±

    At that moment, Old Wang arrived in a helicopter.

    ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ll leave everything here to you!¡±

    Ye Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Once I attack the Water Dragon Pce, you mustunch the attack at the same time. Attack five directions at once and destroy this army of one million beasts!¡±

    This was his real goal. What was the big deal about killing a few dozen Demon Kings? After killing them, a new Demon King would be born in the army of one million beasts.

    If he wanted to kill them, he would kill them all at once.

    With the Mountain-moving g, the million army could cross thousands of kilometers in an instant and catch the million strange beasts off guard.

    ¡°Everything is fine on my side, but you...¡± Old Wang sighed softly, his eyes slightly red.

    He had already found out about Ye Chen¡¯s n. He initially thought that Ye Chen wanted to mobilize the million army to head to the Water Dragon Pce. Never did he expect that his real goal was to deal with the million beast army.

    Most importantly, if the n was to be carried out sessfully, Ye Chen would have to head to the Water Dragon Pce and face dozens of Demon Kings alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled lightly as he looked disdainful.

    ...

    On that afternoon, the Star Group finally spoke up. They announced that Mad Southern Ye, the owner of the Star Group, was going north to tten the Water Dragon Pce, destroy everything, and suppress the mutated tribes!

    When news spread, the entire world was shaken.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye has really gone mad. How dare he say such arrogant words?!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that his opponents are tens of Demon Kings and a million beast hordes?¡±

    Countless people revealed expressions of disbelief.

    At that very moment, at Mount Longhu, the third-generation Celestial Master of Mount Longhu, Taoist Master Long Quan, was worried about all the disciples. Heughed out loud, ¡°What a great Mad Southern Ye. As expected of the legend of China. You¡¯re so determined. We¡¯ve never feared death before!¡±

    At the next moment, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Disciples, listen up. Those who can run and move, follow me north. I will not return from the Water Dragon Pce until it is destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Has this day finallye?!¡±

    On Maoshan, the only quasi-saint shouted like a thunder, ¡°Fine, I will use all my strength to fight for a great path for China!¡±

    On the Wudang Mountains, Li Xuanji¡¯s blood boiled, ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    It was as if this scene was ying out in countless cultivation sects in China. Countless sects used all their strength to head north silently.

    The Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce spoke again.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye overestimates himself and dares to challenge the mutated beasts. After we kill you, we¡¯ll massacre China too. We won¡¯t leave a single person alive!¡±

    Everyone was furious.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, fight! Kill these animals and let them know who¡¯s the real master of this world!¡±

    On the other hand, the inte was in an uproar. Everyone on Baidu Tieba, blogs, short videos, livestreaming tforms, and other major interactive tforms were furious.

    ¡°Damn it, how despicable. Do you think the hundreds of thousands of cultivators and millions of mutants in China are nothing?¡±

    Countless young cultivators and mutants wanted to rush into the Yangtze River¡¯s Water Dragon Pce.

    ¡°There are many heroes in China. One fight against a hundred without fear. We¡¯re not afraid. We must take revenge, look at the blood of the Chinese men!

    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate my battle sword, I¡¯ll kill my way into the nine heavens. I¡¯ll spill my warm blood and charge courageously. I¡¯ll fight and kill!¡±

 Chapter 980 - Can Mad Southern Ye Do That Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 980: Can Mad Southern Ye Do That Alone?</h4>

    The Water Dragon Pce was located at the source of the Yangtze River¨Cthe Tongtian River. It was originally a livestock and agricultural area.

    After the spiritual energy recovery, a dragon that was over 60 meters long rose from the river.

    This dragon spoke humannguage and spread clouds and rain, passing down cultivation techniques to save the world. It had indeed taken in more than ten million believers nearby. This dragon imed to be the Sky-roaming Saint. As soon as it appeared, it attracted countless strange beasts to seek refuge. Among them, there was nock of Demon Kingsparable to quasi-saints.

    As a result, the dragon and the Water Dragon Pce possessed an extremely high status and authority amongst the mutated beasts.

    Normally, countless believers would head to the hall outside the Water Dragon Pce to pray for blessings.

    However, it was dead silent today.

    Everyone knew that the Star Group and the Water Dragon Pce were at war. Mad Southern Ye, once the most powerful man in China, was about to head north. He threatened to tten the Water Dragon Pce and kill everything.

    This shocking battle that basically determined the bnce between humans and beasts in China naturally attracted the attention of everyone and the beasts.

    Under these circumstances, people continued to arrive less than a kilometer away from the Water Dragon Pce.

    These people did not approach the pce. Instead, they stood where they were silently, as if waiting for someone.

    There were also people carrying cameras.

    At that moment, an azure robe flew over from the sky, apanied by a surprised voice, ¡°Eh, Taoist Brother Xu from Maoshan, why are you all here?¡±

    An old Taoist master from Maoshan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Fellow Ye is determined to tten the Water Dragon Pce and return our human race to us. As humans, how can we note?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Another old man with a walking stick said with a trembling voice, ¡°Although Fellow Ye is suppressing heaven and earth, he¡¯s still weak in the end. If there¡¯s a ce where he can use us, we¡¯ll charge and attack even if we die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are all people who have lost half of our bodies. If we can do something for China with our bodies, what¡¯s death to us?¡±

    An extremely oldughter rang out in the air. Then, an old man in white arrived.

    When they saw who it was, many of them were shocked. They bowed and cupped their fists, ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master!¡±

    The person who came was the old Taoist Master Long Quan from Mount Longhu. His lifespan was close to 300 years. Outsiders thought he had passed away long ago, but he was still alive.

    ¡°Hahaha, Long Quan, you old thing, your life is really tough. You¡¯re actually still alive!¡±

    Another loudugh rang out, and soon after, an old woman in hemp clothes with two des in her hands leaped over.

    ¡°Lotus Valley¡¯s Granny Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect her to still be alive!¡±

    Many people gasped.

    On the other hand, the onlookers were extremely shocked.

    Maoshan, Wudang Mountains, Mount Longhu, Mount Emei, Mount Wutai, Eight Trigram Sect, Emperor¡¯s Long Fist Sect and all the other traditional Chinese sects had arrived.

    They were all here to help Ye Chen. Everyone came because of Ye Chen. That was the influence Mad Southern Ye had in the country!

    After seeing Granny Lotus, Taoist Master Xu and the rest had a strange expression on their faces. Their gazes shifted back and forth between Taoist Master Long Quan and the former.

    It was rumored that before Taoist Master Long Quan entered Mount Longhu, he had a rtionship with the young and charming Granny Lotus.

    Later on, when Taoist Master Long Quan went up the mountain to cultivate, Granny Lotus wreaked havoc on Mount Longhu and demanded an exnation from Taoist Master Long Quan. She even divorced him.

    From then on, the two of them never came into contact with each other again. Thissted for over 200 years, and today, the two of them reunited because of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Lotus, have you not let go of what happened back then?¡± Taoist Master Long Quan shook his head helplessly when he saw who it was.

    Granny Lotus smiled coldly, ¡°I can only let you go after you die. As long as you live, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan was speechless.

    Taoist Master Xu from Maoshan nced at the Mount Longhu disciples who had followed Taoist Master Long Quan and sighed softly, ¡°Old Taoist master, why are you doing this?¡±

    He did not expect Taoist Master Long Quan to bring over a thousand disciples from Mount Longhu. That was cutting off all means of retreat.

    Taoist Master Long Quan swept away the dust and said, ¡°If Fellow Ye loses, it means that our human race will never be able to raise our heads again in the future. Instead of being trampled on, why not use death as a defense?!¡±

    ¡°After more than 200 years, you¡¯ve finally be a man!¡± Granny Lotus said.

    The Wudang Grandmaster, Li Xuanji, sighed and said, ¡°Actually, our human race has nock of people who live in grottos and secretnds. If they can help our country, perhaps...¡±

    ¡°Them? They¡¯re just a bunch of people who put their own safety before everything else and believe in sticking their heads up high.¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan looked disdainful.

    As everyone was talking, they suddenly heard a beast roar from afar. Then, an iparably violent and bloody aura rushed towards them.

    It was a person with red scales all over his body. His eyes were like a venomous snake as he stood in the air and looked down at everyone, ¡°Why? Mad Southern Ye doesn¡¯t dare toe, so he sent you useless people here to die?¡±

    His voice boomed like thunder, causing many people¡¯s expressions to change. Those with weaker cultivation would even bleed from their seven orifices.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Golden Snake King of Snake Crown Ridge!¡± Granny Lotus¡¯s dual des swept across the sky, and saber qi overflowed everywhere.

    A human powerhouse stepped forward, ¡°Golden Snake King, Fellow Ye is a genius of our human race. His means are heaven-defying and his divine might is majestic. He¡¯s not someone you can insult at will!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    A fierce light shed in the Golden Snake King¡¯s eyes. He opened his mouth, and an iparably scarlet red shadow tore through the air, piercing through the man¡¯s body.

    A torn body fell to the ground.

    At that moment, the world fell silent.

    ¡°Allow this old man to fight you!¡± Taoist Master Long Quan let out a long howl before he took a step into the sky, and he carried along True Origin Energy that shook endlessly as he shed through the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old Celestial Master of Mount Longhu!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that this person is over 300 years old, and his cultivation has already reached the level where he¡¯s a Spell Master. He will definitely be able to strike the Golden Snake King down!¡±

    When the people in front of the screen saw that, their spirits were lifted. They stared at the scene with their eyes wide open, as if afraid that they would miss out on anything.

    In the face of Taoist Master Long Quan¡¯s forceful suppression, the Golden Snake Kingughed disdainfully. His figure suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Taoist Master Long Quan in the next moment.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan¡¯s heart sank. Just as he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. Then, his entire arm was torn apart.

    Bang!

    Taoist Master Long Quan crashed to the ground.

    Dead silence!

    Countless people could not believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so this is a human powerhouse?¡±

    The Golden Snake King retracted his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You humans are destined to be ves of the Demon Tribe. You will be suppressed by us for generations toe!

    ¡°Are humans really so weak in the presence of demons?¡±

    On the other hand, theizens who saw this through the live broadcast could not help but fly into a rage. Then, their faces were filled with worry.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Granny Lotus and the others were so angry that their faces turned ashen, ¡°Golden Snake King, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. Our human race¡¯s legend Sage Ye has yet to arrive. Otherwise, we¡¯d have definitely killed you all!¡±

    ¡°Can Mad Southern Ye do that alone?¡±

    The Golden Snake Kingughed sinisterly, ¡°If he dares toe, I don¡¯t need the other Demon Kings. I, the Golden Snake King, can kill him alone and destroy your human legend!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a faint voice came from the depths of the void, ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 981 - Arriving at the Water Dragon Palace!

    <h4>Chapter 981: Arriving at the Water Dragon Pce!</h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Such a short sentence sounded like a spring breeze to everyone, but when itnded in the Golden Snake King¡¯s ears, it was as if countless thunderbolts were rumbling.

    The Golden Snake King let out a muffled groan before raising his head with a shocked expression. In the originally iparably quiet void, the wind and clouds within 3,000 meters danced, and then transformed into arge hand that was like an azure dragon.

    It grabbed at him!

    Thatrge hand was extremelyrge, almost reaching 3,000 meters in radius, as if a great mountain descended from heaven.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The Golden Snake King¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then its body shed as it transformed into a massive python that was over 30 meters in length. It whistled through the wind as it shot toward the distant Tongtian River.

    At the next moment, he suddenly realized that he could not move!

    It was as if the surrounding space had been sealed!

    He could only watch as the hand that extended out from the void drew closer and closer to him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Golden Snake King panicked!

    Ever since he went into a deep sleep, he had been invincible. Humans were nothing in his eyes and he considered himself a monster.

    However, at this moment, he felt the aura of death!

    Boom...

    Therge hand urately grabbed the Golden Snake King and crushed him into dust. Only a pungent smell of blood filled the air.

    The hand disappeared.

    However, the surroundings were deadly silent. Countless people stared at the scene in shock.

    The Golden Snake King died just like that?

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, too ferocious!¡±

    Countlessizens who had been paying attention to this were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out.

    Amidst this deadly silence, an extremely calm voice rang out, ¡°A mere worm dares to look down on us humans?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Ye, it¡¯s Sage Ye¡¯s voice!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan, who had been helped up by someone, was immediately invigorated upon hearing that. An ecstatic expression immediately appeared on his face.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone looked around with wide eyes.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a sun slowly rose in the sky. The sun was like a divine phoenix, and it was bathed in divine mes. No one dared to look at it directly.

    At the next moment, the rising sun slowly dissipated, reced by a figure that stood alone in the void, his ck hair dancing wildly.

    He was majestic and proud, as handsome as a god. Apart from his eyes that were like heavenly swords, his powerful aura made everyone present want to kneel.

    Three figures slowly walked over from behind him. One of them was a young man dressed in white, with silver hair that reached his waist, shining brightly.

    The other young man was handsome, but there was a wicked smile on his face from time to time. There was a hint of arrogance between his brows.

    As for thest young man, he wore a purple robe and had a handsome face. He looked like an elegant young master from ancient times.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sage Ye!¡±

    ¡°As well as Luo Tianya, Ye Wushuang, and the Patriarch of Hell!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Ye Chen and the other three. Taoist Master Long Quan and the rest were shocked and excited.

    Meanwhile, the inte was stirred.

    ¡°So handsome, all three of them are handsome!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m looking at my Brother Wushuang. Oh no, I¡¯m going to faint!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Ye!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan endured his injuries and sped his fists at Ye Chen heavily. He could not hide the flush on his face.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Ye!¡±

    After that, Granny Lotus, the powerhouses from Maoshan, Wudang Mountains, Eight Trigram Sect, and the rest who were there greeted Ye Chen with cupped fists.

    Ye Chen stopped in his tracks and looked down. His gazended on Taoist Master Long Quan in the end, ¡°Where did you get your injuries from?¡±

    ¡°I was useless and was injured by the Golden Snake King. However, the Golden Snake King was killed by Sage Ye!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan felt warmth in his heart. Heughed and said, ¡°Sage Ye, all the cultivation sects in China are here today. We¡¯re willing to throw away our lives to fight with you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, everyone. All of you just need to watch from the sidelines and see how the four of us will tten the Water Dragon Pce!¡±

    As soon as Ye Chen said that, thunder exploded in the sky as if his words had angered the heavens.

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, he took a step forward, and his thick ck hair flew up like a waterfall from the nine heavens. Then, his eyes shot toward Tongtian River.

    ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King and the dozens of Demon Kings hiding in the water. Didn¡¯t you say that you would kill me, Ye Chen, and then massacre China?¡±

    Ye Chen spoke. Vast thunder rolled out, shaking the water surface of Tongtian River, ¡°I, Ye Chen, am here today. Come out and ept your death!¡±

    Boom...

    In that instant, dozens of pirs of water shot up from Tongtian River, and dozens of figures stepped into the air.

    The demonic aura was overwhelming. ck energy connected the sky and earth like gigantic chimneys.

    When they saw the figures clearly, the crowd was shocked, and their scalps went numb.

    Demon Kings!

    Dozens of Demon Kings!

    It included almost all the Demon Kings in China, including the Pine King, Banyan King, the Sky Wolf King, the Spirit Leopard King, the Marten King, and the Wild Boar King...

    Every Demon King could cause great turmoil in the human world, but at that moment, dozens of Demon Kings had gathered.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re really here!¡±

    In front of the many Demon Kings, there was a young man wearing a python robe with two horns on his head. He took a step forward and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Do you think that the four of you are a match for the over 30 Demon Kings?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Sky-roaming Dragon King?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of meeting my father?¡±

    The young man smiled in disdain, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I have to admit that you¡¯re quite capable. If you¡¯re willing to submit to the Water Dragon Pce and dere eternal loyalty, perhaps we can spare your life today!¡±

    ¡°You want me to submit?¡±

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°You guys are merely animals who have cultivated. What right do you have to make me submit?¡±

    Many Demon Kings were enraged when they heard the word ¡®animal¡¯. The Wild Boar King said coldly, ¡°Kill him and then massacre China!¡±

    Right at this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly broke through the surface of the water from the inside of Tongtian River. Subsequently, an explosion suddenly erupted from the hundred-meter-wide river.

    Under the dragon¡¯s roar, the space trembled. The surrounding rocks, earth, and wood shattered. Everyone only felt their ears ring, and they could not help but take a few steps back.

    Soon after, on the surface of the huge river, a pair of gigantic mountains broke through the water surface.

    Then, a ck dragon covered in dazzling ck scales soared into the sky. Its massive body was gradually revealed to the world.

    15 meters!

    30 meters!

    45 meters!

    60 meters!

    Eventually, the ck dragon¡¯s body grew to more than 600 meters, almost covering the sky above everyone¡¯s head. The clouds were apanied by a storm, lightning, and thunder.

 Chapter 982 - Iâ€™ll Suppress You BunChapter of Animals Today

    <h4>Chapter 982: I¡¯ll Suppress You Bunch of Animals Today!</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sky-roaming Dragon King!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan said in despair.

    ¡°Is this the Sky-roaming Dragon King?¡±

    ¡°I-Its so big!¡±

    Everyone looked at the ck dragon in fear. They felt as if their minds had been struck by a huge blow, especially the overwhelming dragon might that made them kneel on the ground uncontrobly.

    Facing this 600-meter ck dragon, even the ordinary people five kilometers away could see it. Instantly, countless people prostrated themselves in worship.

    ¡°Heavens, there really are dragons in this world!¡±

    ¡°This is too scary. Against such an existence, what hope do we humans have?¡±

    However, the inte that had been buzzing earlier was dead silent. Everyone could not help but feel despair. Their hearts were shaking.

    At the same time, Ye Wen and the rest who had been monitoring the Water Dragon Pce through the satellite could not help but turn pale.

    ¡°So this is the old dragon?¡±

    In the Tiannan barracks, Old Wang looked at the ck dragon in the video seriously and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°A trouble!¡±

    ...

    On the surface of Tongtian River, as the ck dragon rose into the air, the young man from before was the first to kneel respectfully, ¡°Qing Lin greets father!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Dragon King!¡±

    The over 30 Demon Kings cupped their fists in unison.

    The ck dragon swung its dragon whiskers that looked like electric cables as it looked down at Ye Chen with its pitch-ck dragon eyes, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯ve tried to persuade you earlier, but you refused to listen. Do you have any regrets now?¡±

    At this point, he continued, ¡°I see that you are quite talented. As long as you are willing to be a ve and watch the Water Dragon Pce for a hundred years, I might spare your life.¡±

    Following his words, a Demon King jumped out immediately. He looked at Ye Chen gloatingly and said, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, did you hear that? The Dragon King is merciful and is willing to let you live. Kneel now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should know that not everyone is qualified to be the Dragon King¡¯s servant,¡± another Demon King said tteringly.

    The other Demon Kings also spoke.

    ¡°Dragon King?¡±

    However, Ye Chen smiled and looked at the ck dragon fearlessly, ¡°You¡¯re just a hornless dragon. You don¡¯t have any true dragon bloodline at all. How can you be called the Dragon King?¡±

    He was not afraid of a true dragon, let alone a hornless dragon. When he was a Heavenly Emperor, the dragon carriage was pulled by nine mighty dragons.

    ¡°This little dragon is interesting!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell seemed to be delighted as he sized him up. ¡®I¡¯m about to enter Nascent Soul, so I¡¯mcking magic tools. Your dragon bone is the most suitable.¡¯

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed after hearing that. Even Taoist Master Long Quan and the rest were no exception.

    ¡°Kill them and massacre China!¡±

    Many Demon Kings were furious. One of the Demon Kings took the initiative to attack. The pair of horns on his head grew wildly before he charged at Ye Chen and the rest like a bulldozer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll suppress you b*stards today!¡± Ye Chen smiled coldly and attacked brazenly.

    Before anyone could see what he was doing, the sky suddenly darkened. Then, the world changed as if everything had turned into nothingness.

    After everyone regained their sight, they heard a scream. When they looked again, Ye Chen had torn the horned Demon King apart.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    Many people gasped.

    That was a Demon King, but Ye Chen had torn it apart alive in the blink of an eye. How powerful was that?!

    ¡°Hahaha, amazing, amazing!¡±

    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill. Kill these animals!¡±

    The inte was in an uproar again. Everyone was stunned by Ye Chen¡¯s methods. Cheers could be heard all of a sudden.

    The remaining Demon Kings¡¯ expressions changed. For a moment, no one dared to charge forward. Although they outnumbered the humans, they were still a small group of beasts that had gathered temporarily.

    ¡°Are those the Demon Kings?

    ¡°Is this the Demon Tribe that thinks they are superior?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked around like a peerless god of death, ¡°You and the rest of the over 30 Demon Kings gathered together, but you kept quiet out of fear. You dared not attack me. Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡±

    The expressions of the Demon Kings turned cold.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    One of the Demon Kings growled and shattered the void. He could not hold back anymore and attacked Ye Chen first. Meanwhile, the 30 Demon Kings behind him did not hold back anymore.

    At that moment, over 30 Demon Kings attacked together. Their might shook heaven and earth, and the aura that erupted caused the depths of one¡¯s soul to tremble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who kills more?¡±

    Ye Wushuang nced at Luo Tianya and the Patriarch of Hell indifferently. There was a faint hostility in his eyes.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Luo Tianyaughed out loud. Then, with a sh of his body, he actually took the initiative to fight a Demon King that was made of pine trees.

    The Patriarch of Hell scoffed at the idea at first. However, his eyes lit up when he saw a Demon Queen dressed in colorful butterflies.

    ¡°Well, Wushuang, Xiaoluo, all the Demon Queens belong to me. If anyone dares to fight with me, don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you guys!¡±

    The patriarch rubbed his palms. He then headed straight for the Blue Butterfly Queen, ¡°Hey, little girl, your opponent is me...¡±

    A huge battle ensued.

    When Old Wang, who was far away in Tiannan, saw the video, he ordered, ¡°Let it begin!¡±

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Almost at that moment, the 300 people who had arrived in the north, south, east, and west all received the order.

    In the eastern mountain, Qin Xiaotian restrained his aura and led a dozen people into the territory of the Demon Kings at the south of the eastern mountains. Then, he said to the ten people beside him, ¡°Wave the gs!¡±

    Over ten people each took out arge g. As they waved therge gs, the surface of the gs gradually became bigger. In the end, each g wasparable to a small field.

    ¡°Collect the gs!¡± Qin Xiaotian said again.

    After the dozen or so people had collected their gs, 3,000 people suddenly appeared on the spot. Three thousand people were brimming with killing intent. All of them stood motionless with spears in their hands.

    Behind these people were mecha tanks that looked like giant steel beasts.They were aimed at the depths of the mutated beasts.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian shouted.

    Rumble!

    With a series of deafening booms, the entire earth seemed to shake as all the shells were shot into the depths of the beasts.

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±

    Following that, a series of shrill screams rang out. The entire eastern mountains and the south seemed to have fallen into a living hell.

    One of the Demon Kings in charge of guarding heard themotion and immediately shed out, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°This is bad, this is bad. The human army is charging in!¡± A Demon General charged over in fear.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The Demon King¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Didn¡¯t we set up more than ten defenses at the foot of the mountain? How did they sneak in?¡±

    Rumble...

    This scene appeared one after another in the north, south, east, and west of China. The army of millions was like a divine weapon descending from heaven, directly piercing into the mutated beasts.

    One of the Demon Kings saw that all of his subordinates were dead and injured. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged into the army fearlessly.

    Boom...

    However, right at that moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the sky. The Demon King copsed with a loud bang. Even his soul could not escape. A mushroom cloud rose in the sky.

    The ce where the Demon King had stayed before copsed like an underground city.

    Qin Xiaotian watched this scene in shock. After a few seconds, he gulped and said, ¡°This quaking thunder is truly terrifying!¡±

    One shot, just one shot, and a Demon King was killed!

    It was thebination of technology and cultivation!

 Chapter 983 - Purify the Demons, Fighting the Old Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 983: Purify the Demons, Fighting the Old Dragon!</h4>

    As the battle broke out, several dozen terrifying auras filled the sky above the Water Dragon Pce. Countless powerhouses prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to move in the face of the pressure.

    Just as everyone was dazzled, an earth-shaking roar of unwillingness rang through the air.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Everyone heard the sound.

    In the void, a Demon King mutated from an old locust tree was cleaved apart by a sword qi. Large amounts of green blood dyed the entire space green.

    Another Demon King died!

    ¡°Old Locust King!¡±

    At that moment, the rest of the Demon Kings roared. Some were shocked, some were fearful, and most were in disbelief.

    Among the many Demon Kings, Old Locust King was one of the powerful ones. However, he was killed by a sword.

    Ye Wushuang coughed lightly. After stabilizing his body, he held his long sword and stood horizontally in the air. The dim sky made his star-like gaze extremely dazzling.

    ying a Demon King with one strike!

    Although he was also injured, he was smiling very happily!

    ¡°Too ferocious. Is this Ye Wushuang¡¯sbat power?¡±

    ¡°My hubby is so handsome!¡±

    Many people on the inte were dumbstruck. They thought that Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability was terrifying enough, but they did not expect Ye Wushuang¡¯sbat ability to be equally terrifying.

    ¡°Damn, why is this kid so fierce?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell was entangled with a Demon Queen. He could not help but be shocked when he saw themotion.

    ¡°The strength of the Hell-Crushing Godmammoth Force!¡±

    After Luo Tianya dealt a heavy blow to a Demon King, he could not help but look up at Ye Wushuang, his eyes filled with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Many Demon Kings roared.

    The descendant of the ck dragon, Qing Lin, let out a long roar, ¡°You guys go deal with that brat. You must tear him into pieces!¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not move at all.

    Boom...

    Just as the attacks from the Demon Kingsnded on him, a strange smile appeared on his lips, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I will not kill you. I will purify you and make you ves of the human race!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qing Lin¡¯s expression changed.

    Right at that moment, a golden pagoda shot out from between Ye Chen¡¯s brows and shot into the sky before transforming into a golden pagoda that was 30 meters tall.

    There were a total of eight sides to the golden pagoda. There were a total of nine floors, and on each side, there was a Buddha diagram. Some Buddhas werepassionate, while others were like angry vajras...

    The Eight-Divisional Pagoda appeared!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    At this moment, even the ck dragon that was watching coldly from the side was stunned. Then, he seemed to have recalled something and hurriedly said, ¡°Lin¡¯er, flee now!¡±

    Qing Lin wanted to flee without another word. Even though he did not know what the golden pagoda was, he could vaguely sense an extreme danger.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Ye Chen performed hand seals with both hands. The golden pagoda in the sky suppressed the few Demon Kings including Qing Lin into the pagoda.

    ¡°Let me out!¡±

    The few Demon Kings were horrified as they attacked the space in the pagoda maniacally, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let us out if you dare!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored their curses and chanted the mantra quickly. A power of purification shot out from his be and enshrouded the entire Eight-Divisional Pagoda.

    Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum!

    Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum!

    Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum!

    The few Demon Kings in the pagoda saw that the numerous Buddhas in the surroundings seemed to havee back to life as he chanted the six-word mantra.

    In the end, their ears were filled with the chanting of Buddhist scriptures. All of them revealed expressions of pain and struggle.

    A few secondster, the expressions on the faces of the six Demon Kings, including Qing Lin, changed from resentment to a peaceful one. They were like loyal believers who had converted to Buddhism.

    Ye Chen performed a hand seal again. The Eight-Divisional Pagoda shook violently and six Demon Kings appeared again.

    Qing Lin, who was leading the group, suddenly knelt to Ye Chen, ¡°Thank you, Sage Ye, for cleansing my sins and making me repent. I¡¯m feeling very calm right now. I finally know that everything I¡¯ve done in the past was a sin. Now, I can only cultivate with Sage Ye to make up for my mistakes.¡±

    The other five Demon Kings did the same.

    That was the might of the Eight-Divisional Pagoda, and it wasparable to a brainwashing technique. The only difference was that the brainwashing technique could only be used on ordinary people.

    On the other hand, the Eight-Divisional Pagoda relied on the Buddha light to forcefully purify people. Even if the other party was your enemy one second ago, he would be dead set on you the next.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye Chen looked satisfied. Then, he pointed at the rest of the Demon Kings, ¡°They¡¯re as sinful as you guys. It¡¯s time for you guys to repent.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qing Lin and the other Demon Kings nodded immediately. Then, they returned to the Demon Kings who were still fighting.

    The Wild Boar King sensed that something was amiss with them and immediately asked subconsciously, ¡°Young Master Qing Lin, are you alright?¡±

    They were attacking Ye Wushuang and the other two maniacally earlier, so they did not see the scene of Ye Chen purifying Qing Lin and the rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±

    Qing Lin was calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The three of them won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. As long as we kill Mad Southern Ye, they¡¯ll copse on their own!¡±

    The Wild Boar King looked at Ye Wushuang and the other two who were held back. Then, it charged at Ye Chen first, ¡°Young Master Qing Lin, help me!¡±

    However, at the next moment, he suddenly realized that Qing Lin and the others had taken control of him. One grabbed his arms, and the other grabbed his legs, immobilizing him.

    ¡°Young master Qing Lin, Bee King, what are you guys doing?¡± The Wild Boar King¡¯s heart sank. He still did not know what had happened.

    ¡°Wild Boar King, put down your weapon and repent now!¡±

    The Bee King was like a devout Buddha that pitied the fate of mankind, ¡°You¡¯ve been eating humans since forever. Your hands have been stained with too many sins. If you don¡¯t convert to Buddhism now, when will you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wild Boar King, don¡¯t sin anymore. We¡¯ve already submitted to Sage Ye. You must know that the sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent before it¡¯s toote!¡± Qing Lin said solemnly.

    ¡°Bee King, are you guys crazy?!¡±

    The Wild Boar King had a look of disbelief.

    At that moment, Ye Chen walked over step by step. The Wild Boar King¡¯s expression changed as he said immediately, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, what did you do to them?¡±

    ¡°Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum!¡±

    Ye Chen could not be bothered to talk to him. He took out the Eight-Divisional Pagoda directly and chanted the mantra to forcefully purify him.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Ye. I was really stubborn in the past. Thank you for your guidance. You took the effort to purify me.¡±

    The Wild Boar King seemed to have transformed into a devout believer as he knelt on the ground, ¡°From now on, I will truly turn over a new leaf andpletely convert!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. Wild Boar King, to be able to turn over a new leaf andprehend the sins of the past is truly a great enlightenment!¡±

    Qing Lin and the other Demon Kings were very happy, ¡°The other Demon Kings are still sinking in the sea of sin. We still need to join forces to convert thempletely.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will do my best!¡±

    The Wild Boar King nodded. Together with Qing Lin and the others, they rushed towards the intense battle.

    Pine King, purified!

    Blue Butterfly Queen, purified!

    Earth Rat King, purified!

    Sky Wolf King, purified!

    ...

    In the end, all the over 30 Demon Kings were purified by Ye Chen.

    The dozens of Demon Kings even used their supernatural powers to shave their heads. They transformed kasaya out of thin air and sat on the ground like dozens of monks knocking on wooden fish.

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    ¡°Form does not differ from emptiness, emptiness does not differ from form...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Dead silence, the world was dead silent!

    Countless people looked like they had seen a ghost. They did not expect things to turn out like this.

    Ye Chen managed to subdue all the Demon Kings without bloodshed?!

    ¡°My, my!¡±

    Waves of shock surged in the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s heart, ¡®How can Fellow Ye¡¯s Eight-Divisional Pagoda be so heaven-defying? If he was to do something to me...¡¯

    Thinking to this point, he immediately shivered, but did not dare to continue thinking.

    However, there was silence on the inte. A few secondster, someone said, ¡°Could it be that Mad Southern Ye brainwashed them?¡±

    The ck dragon in the sky stared nkly at the dozens of monks on the ground, ¡°Bastard, what did you do to my son and the rest?!¡±

    ¡°Fellow!¡±

    Qing Lin looked up at the ck dragon and pressed his palms together, ¡°Stopmitting sins...¡±

    ¡°Lin¡¯er, you...¡±

    The ck dragon could not believe his eyes.

    ¡°Shut it!¡±

    Qing Lin spoke righteously, ¡°I¡¯m a believer of Buddhism, and we¡¯re no longer father and son. I don¡¯t have a sinful father like you....¡±

    Blergh!

    The ck dragon spat two mouthfuls of blood in anger. Its pair of dragon ws grabbed at Ye Chen like two towering trees, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I want you dead!¡±

 Chapter 984 - Who Said I Canâ€™t Kill You?

    <h4>Chapter 984: Who Said I Can¡¯t Kill You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I want you dead!¡±

    Sky-roaming Dragon King could not help but attack after hearing the voice filled with endless fury.

    Initially, he thought that Ye Chen and the rest were quasi-saints at most. On the other hand, they had dozens of Demon Kings who wereparable to quasi-saints. There was no need for him to fight with such a disparity in strength.

    However, the oue shocked him. Ye Chen had purified dozens of Demon Kings with a golden pagoda. Even his son Qing Lin was no exception.

    Boom...

    The ck dragon waved a pair of enormous dragon ws as it grabbed at Ye Chen from the sky. It shattered the void like the huge mouth of an ancient ferocious beast that could devour the sky and earth. It wanted to kill Ye Chen with it.

    As he attacked, his 600-meter-long body swayed slightly, forcibly crushing a mountain.

    ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    Seeing this, the expressions of Taoist Master Long Quan and the others, who were watching the battle closely, changed.

    They were shocked to discover that they could not resist at all under such pressure.

    The dragon Qing Lin, who was purified by Ye Chen, advised immediately, ¡°Fellow Dragon King, stop your mistakes!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Dragon King, the sea of bitterness has no bounds, repent before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Quickly surrender to Sage Ye. He¡¯s a proud son of heaven of the human race and possesses great fortune. Only by following him can we obtain eternal life!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The several dozen Demon Kings led by Qing Lin soared into the sky. They charged toward the w that seemed like it could tear the sky apart. They seemed dignified.

    Although that was what they said, the dozens of Demon Kings did not show any mercy. They all took out their trump cards and attacked Sky-roaming Dragon King maniacally.

    The most exaggerated one was none other than the son of Sky-roaming Dragon King, Qing Lin. He leaped onto the back of the ck dragon and violently struck his scales.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Even Sky-roaming Dragon King could not withstand the attacks of so many Demon Kings. After a grunt, his huge body shook forcefully, sending dozens of Demon Kings flying.

    ¡°They must have been controlled by your witchcraft. As long as I kill you, my son will be normal again!¡±

    Sky-roaming Dragon King swung his sharp ws at Ye Chen again. The killing intent in his eyes cooled the temperature around.

    At that moment, everyone was nervous. After all, this was the most powerful battle between the humans and the mutated beasts. The oue would represent the future prosperity and decline of the two races.

    ¡°Perfect timing!¡±

    Ye Chen roared. Just when the ck dragon¡¯s sharp ws were about tond on him, he shot up like an arrow that had left the bow.

    With a long roar, the rivers and mountains shook, and the mountains and rivers resonated together. The world moved along with his lineage, and he reigned supreme in both heaven and earth!

    That was his spirit!

    That was the embodiment of invincibility!

    Boom...

    The ck dragon¡¯s sharp wsnded on the spot where Ye Chen was standing earlier. The mountaintop was crushed by the ws. Countless rocks and soil were thrown into the air as loud booms were heard.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    Subsequently, everyone saw Ye Chen, who was shot into the air, leap onto the ck dragon¡¯s back.

    Bang!

    Ye Chen attacked. It was simple and direct. A golden punch shot through the sky and sted at the ck dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°33-Days Divine Punch!

    ¡°Shock Hammer!¡±

    Boom...

    Raging waves swept through the skies, all sides destroyed.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    With a punch, dazzling sparks flew from the ck dragon¡¯s back as if it had struck metal.

    Even so, the ck dragon was still in pain. It swung its body maniacally as if it wanted to throw Ye Chen off its body.

    ¡°Earth-shaking Stomp!¡±

    Ye Chen stomped on the ground. He stood still like a towering mountain, ¡°33-Days Divine Punch, Heaven-shattering Press. One strike to subdue the sky and two strikes to conquer the sea!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Scales immediately flew out from the ck dragon¡¯s back.

    ¡°Do you yield?!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was thunderous.

    The ck dragon let out a blood-curdling scream as it twisted its massive body frantically, ¡°You want me to yield? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±

    Rumble...

    ¡°Burning Palm!

    ¡°Dragon w!

    ¡°Star-picking Hand!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Ye Chen attacked again. Every move he made seemed like he was going to destroy heaven and earth. The surging and terrifying energy was spreading wildly around him. His hair, which looked like a demon, moved in the wind.

    In the distance, everyone was stunned. They stared at the slightly weak body in disbelief as the huge ck serpent roared.

    The inte was silent.

    Everyone stared at the power of the battle with their mouths agape. It could be said that heaven and earth had copsed. The mountains and rivers were trembling as all sorts of phenomena appeared.

    Roar!

    The ck dragon¡¯s skin and flesh werecerated, and it waspletely enraged. After roaring furiously, it actually controlled its enormous body to charge towards an iparably enormous mountain in the distance.

    Boom...

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the mountain peak was shattered, and countless rocks flew everywhere.

    ¡°How did it end?¡±

    Everyone widened their eyes as they searched for Ye Chen and the ck dragon. Their hearts were hanging by a thread.

    Roar...

    With a furious roar, a huge body shot out from the dust. It seemed to cover the sky as it radiated with a terrifying might.

    However, when the dust settled, there was no trace of Ye Chen. It was as if he had died in the explosion.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is dead?!¡±

    At that moment, countless people looked like they were about to go insane. Even the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression gradually turned grim.

    ¡°Sage Ye!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan roared repeatedly.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The ck dragonughed wildly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re overestimating yourself bypeting with me in physical strength!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he shot his gaze towards Taoist Master Long Quan and the others in the distance, and he did not conceal his killing intent at all, ¡°He¡¯s dead. It¡¯s your turn now?¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He stepped into the air andughed hysterically, ¡°Fight! Fight with all of your heart! Even if we die today, we¡¯ll show you that the human race will never fear battle!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Granny Lotus took a step forward with her two sabers in hand and stood side by side with Taoist Master Long Quan, ¡°Long Quan, if you and I die, perhaps we can be buried together!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, alright!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan¡¯sughter shook the sky.

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    At this moment, the powerhouses from Maoshan, Wudang Sect, and other traditional Chinese sects rose into the air with determined eyes.

    Someoneughed, ¡°Children of China, open your eyes wide and watch carefully. The human race and the demon race are irreconcble. We would rather die than live in peace!¡±

    ¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    At this moment, countless people who had seen this through live broadcasts were crying. They all felt an extreme sense of sorrow.

    The ck dragon watched the scene in disdain, ¡°Even Mad Southern Ye can¡¯t kill me. Do you think you useless people can?¡±

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    At that moment, an extremely calm voice rang out from the rubble.

 Chapter 985 - Seafood Barbecue Feast!

    <h4>Chapter 985: Seafood Barbecue Feast!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but it reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    The ck dragon¡¯s disdainfulughter stopped abruptly.

    Taoist Master Long Quan was stunned at first, then he suddenly turned to look at the pile of rocks in the distance, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    Some thought that they were hallucinating and stammered, ¡°Sage Ye isn¡¯t...dead?!¡±

    Bang...

    As if in response to his words, the huge pile of rocks exploded and a god-like figure slowly walked out from the storm.

    He was dressed in golden armor, and his eyes were like bright suns. There were two small suns dancing within them, and the pressure radiating from his body was over 3,000 meters. The ground where the Water Dragon Pce was located had sunk several meters deep.

    It was as if heaven and earth were being suppressed by one person!

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    The inte was in an uproar again, and many people were crying with excitement.

    ¡°Sage Ye!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan and the others were extremely excited.

    ¡°How are you not dead?!¡±

    The ck dragon looked as if he had seen a ghost. After all, he risked being seriously injured to smash a mountain while carrying Ye Chen.

    ¡°My methods are beyond your imagination!¡±

    Killing intent shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as he charged at the ck dragon. The ck dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically as it retreated.

    However, in the next moment, his entire body froze because a pair of giant hands grabbed his tail.

    Ye Chen roared and exerted strength in his arms. Arge patch of ck blood rain fell immediately and tore the ck dragon¡¯s tail in an extremely violent manner.

    The ck blood was like a rain of blood that fell onto the ground. It was extremely hot, and it actually made severalrge holes in the ground.

    Shocking!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock!

    Ye Chen had torn the ck dragon¡¯s tail with his physical strength. After all, the ck dragon¡¯s tail was extremely hard!

    Roar!

    The ck dragon let out a blood curdling scream before diving headfirst into the Water Dragon Pce beneath Tongtian River, ignoring the pain of its severed tail. Only the ck river water proved that it had truly been scared out of its wits.

    At this moment, the entire world was silent. Everyone stared nkly at the god-like figure in the sky.

    Subdue the demons and hurt the Dragon King!

    Before this, who would have thought of that?

    This scene was captured by satellites, cameras, and phones.

    ¡°My, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, he actually tore the tail of the water dragon with his bare hands. Is this Mad Southern Ye¡¯sbat power?¡±

    At this moment, whether it was Tieba or various livestreaming tforms, everyone went into an uproar. Countlessments flooded the screen.

    ¡°This is awesome, too awesome. Wasn¡¯t that old dragon quite arrogant before? Now he¡¯s scared too!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, go on. You must not let this old dragon off. You must let him know how powerful the Chinese are!¡±

    ¡°Give birth to a son like Mad Southern Ye. Marry your daughter to a man like Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Many peopleughed. They felt like they had finally vented their anger, and their hearts were relieved.

    Meanwhile in the Water Dragon Pce, after Taoist Master Long Quan became excited, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Sage Ye, that ck dragon has hidden under the water. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Of course, we have to beat the drowning dog and drag him out of the water!¡± Someone suggested.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan immediately objected, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but ever since the spiritual energy recovered and this ck dragon entered the world, it upied the upper reaches of Tongtian River, causing the upper and lower reaches to be cut off!¡±

    At this point, he added, ¡°That¡¯s not all. This old dragon seems to have thrown a kind of poison into the water. Anyone who is not a member of the Ocean Tribe or a human will turn into a pool of blood in an instant.¡±

    When these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially those who nned to jump into the river.

    Li Ying from Dragon King Pce also walked over and said, ¡°Our Dragon King Pce had sent people down before, but they never returned. Most importantly, we humans are like water, unable to unleash our full strength in the water.¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted everyone¡¯s argument. He dashed to the side of Tongtian River in one step and said while smiling coldly, ¡°Old loach, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you kneel and surrender now, I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    The roar of the ck dragon could be heard faintly from the water, ¡°Come down if you dare. Also, don¡¯t be too smug. Although you¡¯ve subdued many demon kings, the million beasts are still around. I swear that I will wash China with blood!¡±

    ¡°Wash China with blood?¡±

    Ye Chen smiled coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve deployed a million troops to yourir before fighting you. I¡¯m afraid that the so-called million beasts you¡¯re talking about have already been killed!¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    The ck dragon said with a cold smile, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? Once the army of a million moves, they¡¯ll definitely be exposed. How can the army of a million beasts not be on guard?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said all I can to you. Since you¡¯re still in denial, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t fight you?¡±

    ¡°Use whatever tricks you have!¡± The ck dragon taunted.

    Ye Chen did not say anything else. He took a step forward and leaped into the air above the Water Dragon Pce. Subsequently, he looked down at the water surface with two balls of golden mes dancing in his eyes.

    ¡°A single nce from me can burn the heavens!¡±

    Two balls of fire shot out from his eyes andnded on the river.

    Compared to the massive Tongtian River, the two balls of sparks were like two cigarette butts that had yet to be extinguished. However, when theynded on the surface of the water, it was like they had encountered gasoline.

    Boom...

    At that moment, the river water began to burn, and the mes grew more intense until the entire Tongtian River was on fire.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Everyone was stunned!

    The inte was dead silent.

    The scene before them was too shocking. After all, that was a river. Based onmon sense, how could a river burn?

    However, the truth was right in front of them!

    They had no choice but to believe it!

    Bloop...

    Before long, the waters of the Tongtian River began to boil.

    Screams could be heard from the bottom of theke, and then corpses floated to the surface.

    Among them were lobsters the size of cars and turtles the size of airnes. However, all of them were floating on the surface of the water, and their bodies were gradually being roasted.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    Someone gulped.

    Countlessizens who saw this through the livestream fell silent. Someone asked weakly, ¡°Is this a seafood barbecue feast?¡±

    ¡°Can Ie over to freeload for food and drink? I¡¯ll bring my own bowl and chopsticks, pack a bag with pepper, chili powder, and spices...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon after, the ck dragon¡¯s scream was heard, ¡°What¡¯s this? Mad Southern Ye, what did you do to us?!¡±

 Chapter 986 - The Three Overlords of the Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 986: The Three Overlords of the Ocean!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Old loach!¡±

    Ye Chen stood in the air. His eyes were as cold as knives, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯ll destroy the entire Tongtian River today and kill your descendants!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m noting out!¡±

    The ck dragon made up his mind and refused to get out.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ye Chen grinned and raised his hand to p the sky. Numerous purple Five Thunder Talismans were aimed at the sky. His voice was like thunder, ¡°Come here, lightning!¡±

    At the next moment, the wind and clouds changed color, and the sky shook.

    To everyone¡¯s shock, the clear sky was suddenly covered by endless dark clouds.

    Rumble...

    Ten thousand bolts of lightning descended from the dark clouds and struck Tongtian River, transforming it into a sea of lightning.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen stood with his hands behind his back as he basked in the lightning. He stood tall and still like the Thunder God who was in charge of the punishment.

    ¡°Divine might, this is true divine might!¡±

    At that moment, countless people worshiped Ye Chen, as if he was a real god.

    Bang...

    Right at this moment, a shadow suddenly shot out from the river surface. The shadow was gigantic, and after it jumped out of the water, it directly rushed towards the south.

    Who else could it be but the ck dragon?!

    However, he was currently in an extremely miserable state. Not only were his skin and flesh torn, he also gave off a burnt smell.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±

    The ck dragon roared continuously. Although his tone was extremely unyielding, he did not dare to stop at all. He flew towards the south with all his might, crossing thousands of meters in an instant.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Sky-roaming Dragon King had escaped?!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Li Ying from the Dragon King Pce seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed, ¡°Pce Master, this flood dragon wants to escape to the southern sea region. We can¡¯t let him enter the sea!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Pce Master, you may not know this, but there are many more creatures in the sea than onnd. After the spiritual energy recovered, countless ferocious overlords were born in the sea. There are three that areparable to the ck dragon!¡±

    Li Ying said quickly, ¡°Those two are the Killer Whale King, Sea Dragon King and the White Shark King. Once the ck dragon escapes into the sea, he will definitely obtain their protection. By then...¡±

    ¡°Sea Dragon King?¡±

    Someone¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Are you talking about the Sea Dragon, the overlord of the Cretaceous period? Aren¡¯t they extinct?¡±

    ¡°No, one survived!¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she said, ¡°Furthermore, he has be one of the three great oceanic overlords. The various countries couldn¡¯t destroy him even if they used nuclear bombs before!¡±

    Taoist Master Long Quan sucked in a cold breath and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, we really can¡¯t let that ck dragon enter the sea. Otherwise, it will definitely be a great cmity for the human race in the future!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll report to the upper echelons right now and tell them to stop the ck dragon!¡± Li Ying left after saying that.

    ¡°No matter where he runs to, he will die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He opened his mouth and spat. A purple sword gleamnded in the air. It was the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He nced at the Patriarch of Hell, Ye Wushuang, and the rest. The three of them immediatelynded on the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword.

    Boom...

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword carried Ye Chen and the rest and chased after the ck dragon as lightning.

    ...

    Within the Qinghai province, a giant creature almost 500 meters in size was boiling in the air. From time to time, it would scream.

    Countless citizens looked up at the scene in the sky, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°My god, what kind of monster is that? A dragon?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the ck dragon from the Water Dragon Pce. I saw through the live stream that he was defeated by Mad Southern Ye and wanted to escape!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless citizens were discussing.

    In the Minnan sea region, warships were already in position. On the warships, countless people in uniforms stared nervously at the ck dragon on the big screen.

    At that moment, an old man in traditional Chinese attire boarded the ship. Everyone made way, ¡°Old Wang!¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Old Wang asked.

    One of them stood up and said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good. We¡¯ve already locked onto the trajectory of the ck dragon. It looks like he really wants to escape to the sea!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we stop him?¡± Old Wang frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯d be difficult!¡±

    The man from before forced a smile, ¡°This ck dragon is extremely cunning. He knew that we would use nuclear bombs to attack him, so he kept flying at a low altitude. If we used nuclear bombs or intercontinental missiles, I¡¯m afraid the ground would be affected...¡±

    ¡°Also, Heavenly King Ye has been following this ck dragon closely!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°The distance between the two is less than 3,000 meters. We can¡¯t use missiles, or we might identally injure Heavenly King Ye!¡±

    In reality, they knew that even if they used missiles, they would not be able to harm the ck dragon.

    ¡°No, Heavenly King Ye slowed down intentionally because this is a human city in China. If we fight, it will cause too much damage!¡±

    Old Wang fell silent. He stared at the screen for a few seconds before saying, ¡°We can only rely on Heavenly King Ye now!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    That was right!

    They could only rely on Mad Southern Ye now!

    Although the ck dragon was seriously injured, if he was allowed to sessfully escape to the sea and obtain the protection of the three overlords, the strength of the Ocean Tribe would increase exponentially and bring even greater threat to the sea in China.

    ...

    At the same time, the whole country was shaken. Information regarding the battle at the Water Dragon Pce spread to various ces.

    Mad Southern Ye suppressed dozens of Demon Kings and even used his great divinity to boil the entire Tongtian River. He summoned lightning and forced Sky-roaming Dragon King to flee with serious injuries!

    This news shook the earth!

    Many people were extremely excited, ¡°Impressive, Mad Southern Ye. As expected of the No. 1 person in China!¡±

    ¡°After this battle, the mutated beasts will lose all hope. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to invade our human cities!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Countless people discussed.

    However, in the next moment, another piece of shocking news came, ¡°That ck dragon is going to run to the sea. Mad Southern Ye has turned into a Sword Immortal and is hunting him down!¡±

    ¡°What? The ck dragon is escaping to the sea?¡±

    ¡°How can he do that? The mutated beasts in the sea have always been a great threat to our country. If there¡¯s a ck dragon, their strength will definitely increase greatly!¡±

    Many people were worried.

    Even so, someone still believed in Ye Chen, ¡°I believe Mad Southern Ye will definitely kill him.¡±

    ...

    An hourter, along the coast of Minnan Province, the ck dragon, which was over 500 meters long, travelled more than 2,000 kilometers and finally reached the sea.

    He could not help but sneer as he looked at the sword gleam that was chasing after him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s toote. Toote!

    ¡°In reality, you had a chance to stop me along the way. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t. You were afraid that I would intentionally lead you to a ce with arge crowd.¡±

    At this point, the ck dragon seemed to be disdainful, ¡°This is the difference between you and me. You are a human and I am a demon. Based on this alone, how can you be my match?¡±

    Boom...

    At that moment, a loud bang suddenly came from a warship above the sea, and a missile with monstrous mes shot at him.

    It was Old Wang!

 Chapter 987 - One Man is Equivalent to a Million Heroes!

    <h4>Chapter 987: One Man is Equivalent to a Million Heroes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We must kill him!¡±

    Old Wang looked at the big screen nervously. One of his hands subconsciously clenched together.

    The people behind him were equally nervous.

    However, to their disappointment, when the missile was about to reach the ck dragon, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    At the next moment, the ck dragon opened his mouth again, and the missile shot back at an even faster speed than before.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Old Wang immediately said, ¡°Stop him, stop him now!¡±

    Beep, beep, beep...

    As the rms went off, one of the technicians panicked and said, ¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve been attacked by an unknown maic field. The interception system is down!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Old Wang and the rest were shocked.

    The failure of the intercepting system meant that their location waspletely exposed to the missile¡¯s range.

    The missile was getting closer and closer. Seeing that it was about tond on the warship, everyone could not help but look in despair.

    At the next moment, a sh of light cut through the sky, and it was several times faster than the missile.

    A golden figure stepped out and grabbed the missile before throwing it into the sky.

    Boom...

    A huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly King Ye!¡±

    The people on the warship could not help but heave a sigh of relief. They looked d, they almost died.

    Ye Chen lowered his head and nced at Old Wang and the rest. He then looked at the ck dragon coldly, ¡°Old loach, you¡¯re really good at running!¡±

    The ck dragon was not bothered. Instead, he smiled strangely, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯ve already missed the chance to kill me!¡±

    Following his words, an endless fog suddenly appeared above the vast sea region, waiting for the fog to disperse.

    Giant beasts suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. These giant beasts were as strong as mountains, and there were all kinds of strange creatures. Some had long fangs, and some were covered in bone armor...

    As far as the eye could see, they were densely packed. It was impossible to see the end of them, as if they were endless.

    Behind these giant beasts was an extremely orderly sea beast army. They all had the heads of beasts and the bodies of humans. They wielded weapons and waved their banners. They were filled with endless killing intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ocean Tribe!¡±

    Old Wang and the others were shocked.

    They had fought many battles with the sea beasts, so they were very familiar with these opponents.

    Right at this moment, a red-robed old man suddenly stepped out from the sea beast army that stretched as far as the eye could see, ¡°Sky-roaming Dragon King, we¡¯re here on the orders of the Killer Whale King to assist you. Pleasee quickly.¡±

    Old Wang and the others were enraged when they heard that. Someone climbed onto the deck and snapped, ¡°Hey, the ck dragon is the enemy of the human race. Are you dering war with the human race by saving him?¡±

    ¡°War?¡±

    The green-robed old man cackled, seemingly disdainful, ¡°You humans have already fought with us sea beasts several times. When have you ever had an advantage?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The man was speechless.

    In the end, the green-robed old man¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen, ¡°You must be Mad Southern Ye, right? We don¡¯t care if you dominate thend. However, this is the sea now. It¡¯s our world. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost now.¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, did you hear that? I told you that you¡¯ve already missed the chance to kill me!¡±

    When the ck dragon heard that, heughed loudly, then spread his body and flew toward the sea beast army.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never forget the pain you¡¯ve brought me!¡±

    The ck dragon said resentfully, ¡°When I recover from my injuries, I will definitely kill a few more humans to thank you!¡±

    ¡°How dare a dying person talk so much?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he enunciated every word clearly, ¡°I said that none of you will leave today!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The ck dragon and the green-robed elderly man burst intoughter upon hearing that, ¡°You? Do you know that there are 100,000 sea beasts behind me? I can drown you with a single spit!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Chen replied. Subsequently, Emperor Brush appeared in his hand. He held Emperor Brush as he moved swiftly in the air.

    Boom...

    A faint purple aura rose in the sky like a coiling dragon. It enveloped Ye Chen with supreme dignity.

    It was the purple energy from the east!

    Under the effect of the purple energy, the aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body rose steadily. He was like a supreme king or an iron-faced judge who could kill with a swing of his brush.

    Ye Chen lifted his brush.

    A three-meter-wide thundercloud diagram shot into the sky and disappeared into the clouds.

    At the next moment, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the sky suddenly became filled with thunderclouds. The thunderclouds practically covered a thousand-meter radius of the sea.

    With a series of loud cracking noises, 10,000 lightning bolts descended from the sky.

    At this moment, the expression of the green-robed old man including the ck dragon changed, ¡°Oh no! Retreat!¡±

    However, it was toote. The densely packed lightning fell onto the endless sea beast army.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    At that moment, the entire world was filled with lightning, shaking heaven and earth. Countless sea beasts were struck by the lightning and died on the spot.

    In just a few short breaths, over 10,000 sea beasts had died from the lightning. The remaining tens of thousands fell into a state of panic and fled in all directions.

    Old Wang and the others were dumbfounded!

    Even the Patriarch of Hell looked as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Damn it, this is too heaven-defying!¡±

    Even though he was a Tribtion Almighty in his previous life, he had never seen a Nascent Soul cultivator use such a monstrous technique.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He held Emperor Brush in his hand and wrote a short word with only three strokes.

    ¡°Mountains!¡±

    When the brushnded, the weather changed, mountains and rivers moved.

    Under Old Wang and the others¡¯ stunned expressions, they saw countless mountains rushing over from the horizon. In the end, they formed a force of 10,000 mountains surrounding them.

    Huge mountains stretched across the sky, making one¡¯s heart and soul tremble.

    Rumble...

    Countless mountain ranges fell, violently suppressing the sea beasts on the sea.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    The sea within a radius of 3,000 meters was almostpletely filled by mountains, and countless sea beasts were instantly crushed to death.

    Thispletely destroyed the confidence of the ck dragon and the green-robed old man. The two of them charged into the depths of the sea region without saying anything.

    Countless Chinese overlords who witnessed this scene were shocked. They would never forget this scene even if they died.

    An old man¡¯s lips trembled as he said, ¡°Painting Dao Technique, this is the Painting Dao Technique. I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Ye to have actually reached this stage!¡±

    ¡°One man is equivalent to a million heroes!¡±

    The other person¡¯s face was flushed, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is the only Mad Southern Ye in China. He¡¯s equivalent to a million heroes.¡±

    Ye Chen charged into the depths of the sea with the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to tten the 30,000 kilometers of sea in China today!¡±

 Chapter 988 - One Sword Gleam Lit up the Nine Provinces!

    <h4>Chapter 988: One Sword Gleam Lit up the Nine Provinces!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the vast sea, the ck dragon and the green-robed old man rushed toward the depths of the sea maniacally, wishing they had more legs to move faster.

    At the same time, there were many sea beasts that survived behind them that fled maniacally, yet they were quickly caught up by the sword qi that covered heaven and earth.

    Ye Chen wielded the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword like a meat grinder. Many sea beasts died under his sword with every step he took.

    He was dressed in golden armor, and his eyebrows were straight. His eyes were like heavenly swords, as if he had transformed into a peerless Sword Immortal.

    Meanwhile, the True Martial Thousand Lightning Sword in his hand surged with sword gleam, and it was like a dazzling sun as it split into over 10,000 dazzling sword gleams. Every single sword gleam was iparably merciless as it pierced through the body of a sea beasts.

    One sword gleam lit up the nine provinces!

    Sword qi spanned 3,000 meters!

    As he went deeper, the expressions of Old Wang and the others who had been watching closely changed, ¡°Oh no, Heavenly King Ye is about to break into the Killer Whale King¡¯s territory!¡±

    ¡°Quick, tell Heavenly King Ye to stop, we can¡¯t go any deeper!¡± Someone shouted loudly in panic.

    There were three overlords above the sea in China. They were the Killer Whale King, the Sea Dragon King, and the White Shark King.

    The three overlords were not weaker than the ck dragon. They ruled the sea and had a strong sense of territory. There was once a Chinese ne that flew above the three territories and was forced tond.

    Old Wang arrived on a helicopter, ¡°Heavenly King Ye, stop immediately. The Killer Whale King¡¯s territory is right ahead. For safety reasons, you¡¯re not allowed to go any further!¡±

    However, Ye Chen did not stop. He did not look back.

    ¡°What is he doing?!¡±

    At this moment, countless people were shocked.

    Someone¡¯s expression changed as he eximed, ¡°I know! Sage Ye wants to fight the three overlords by himself and remove the threat from China!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone fell silent. They were shocked by Ye Chen¡¯s crazy idea.

    After a few breaths, Ye Chen was less than 300 meters away from the ck dragon and the green-robed old man.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was cold.

    At the next moment, a sword qi that pierced through the surroundings erupted from his hand, shing toward the two people before him in a single moment.

    Heaven and earth seemed to have been cleaved in half by this sword, and the sea within 300 meters was sliced open by this sword. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only filled with this sword gleam.

    At that moment, the ck dragon and the green-robed old man also sensed the danger behind them. They had goosebumps.

    The ck dragon roared angrily and all the scales on his body stood up. Then, he shook his body violently and swept the green-robed old man toward the sword gleam.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The green-robed old man had never imagined that the ck dragon would treat him in such a manner. Unwilling to ept that, he roared repeatedly, as if he wanted to avoid it.

    However, it was instantly hit by the sword gleam. Huge waves surged, and the entire sea area within 300 meters seemed to have been attacked by a nuclear bomb.

    The green-robed elder had died!

    Not only that, even the ck dragon who had escaped was struck by the aftershock of the explosion. He cried out miserably as a ghastly sword scar appeared on his body.

    Then, his body swayed, and he turned into a middle-aged man in ck. However, his body was covered in blood, and his face was extremely pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Ye Chen approached with his sword in hand. He looked down on the ck dragon with his eyes that were filled with disdain.

    ¡°Killer Whale King, save me, save me!¡± The ck dragon shouted.

    Roar!

    Amotion suddenly came from the sea where Ye Chen was. Subsequently, a huge creature charged into the sky all of a sudden and opened its bloody mouth to bite Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he was already 300 meters in the sky.

    The giant object waspletely exposed to him. It was three times the size of a yacht on the sea, and it was big enough to swallow a yacht.

    It created huge waves, as if the entire sea was boiling.

    ¡°My god, what a huge monster!¡±

    At that moment, all the people who had been paying attention were shocked. Disbelief filled their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Killer Whale King!¡±

    The people from the military immediately recognized him. As soon as he said that, waves of shock rose among everyone.

    ¡°What? That monster is the Killer Whale King?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such arge Killer Whale before. I feel like it could swallow a whole building!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is in danger now!¡±

    Countless people¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they began to worry.

    The huge creature did not continue its pursuit after failing its attack. Instead, it began to shrink after leaping out of the sea.

    In the end, he transformed into an extremely valiant man. He had the face of a Western man, and when his eyes opened and closed, divine light shot out.

    Before anyone could react, a strange change urred on the surface of the sea again. Two iparably huge waves swept over from the sea in the southeast direction.

    In the sea, there were two extremelyrge shadows that were approaching quickly.

    Boom...

    As the two pirs of water shot up, two gigantic monsters appeared again.

    One of them looked like a giant crocodile. It was covered in sharp barbs, and its bloody mouth was filled with dense fangs.

    The other one was a giant white shark that looked like a small vi. Its eyes were the size ofnterns.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sea Dragon King and White Shark King!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them toe too!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, the three overlords of the ocean are here. It seems like they are determined to protect the ck dragon!¡±

    At this point, everyone¡¯s hearts sankpletely. The three overlords of the ocean had always been fighting openly and covertly. However, they appeared unanimously now. It was obvious that they wanted to fight Ye Chen.

    The Sea Dragon King and White Shark King were like the Killer Whale King. After their figures changed, they turned into a man and a woman.

    Amongst them, the Sea Dragon King had a stocky build and an extremely wild appearance. The space between his brows was filled with an extremely dangerous aura.

    However, the White Shark King was ady. She wore a white veil that only covered a small part of her body. Her figure was exquisite and graceful like an angel.

    The Killer Whale King said with a cold expression, ¡°This is my territory. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s terrible for the two of you toe here rashly, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Killer Whale King, you¡¯re one of the overlords of the ocean, yet you allowed humans to invade your territory!¡±

    The White Shark King covered her mouth and giggled, ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to make fun of you!¡±

    ¡°White Shark King, how dare you!¡± The Killer Whale King was furious.

    At this moment, the Sea Dragon King¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Enough, you two. I¡¯m not here to listen to your quarrel!¡±

    The Sea Dragon King then looked at Ye Chen after saying that. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Are you the former No. 1 person in China, Mad Southern Ye?¡±

    ¡°Since you know my name, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill all of you to be daring to appear before me?¡± Ye Chen stood with his sword in hand. His eyes were as cold as a de.

    ¡°Kill us?¡±

    The Killer Whale King seemed to have heard something funny, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you think too highly of yourself. This is our territory, not yournd!¡±

 Chapter 989 - All Lands Under the Heavens Belong to the King!

    <h4>Chapter 989: All Lands Under the Heavens Belong to the King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Allnds under the heavens belong to the king!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°So what if it¡¯snd? So what if it¡¯s the sea? It¡¯s still China¡¯s territory. You¡¯re challenging China by iming the sea as yours!¡±

    ¡°China?¡±

    The Sea Dragon King grinned sinisterly, ¡°Do you know that the so-called China will be destroyed by my sea beast army after we kill you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The White Shark King licked her scarlet lips seductively and said, ¡°I love eating Chinese people the most.¡±

    At this point, she seemed to be intoxicated, ¡°In the short span of ten months, tens of thousands of people from your country have gotten into my stomach. I miss the taste already!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Coldness shot through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he heard that.

    He was really angry!

    Even though he knew that these beasts had harmed many humans after they spoke humannguage, he did not expect that a single Demon King had eaten more than 10,000 humans.

    At the next moment, he moved and charged toward the White Shark King to kill this vicious woman!

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    The White Shark King did not panic at all. She stretched out a hand and a huge m shell appeared in her palm.

    As the shell opened, an extremely sharp golden light shed at Ye Chen.

    Zap, zap...

    The golden light was like sword qi, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. It was like a Sword Immortal¡¯s sword that could topple heaven and earth.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    In that instant, both the Killer Whale King and the Sea Dragon King retreated. They looked at the golden light with fear.

    It was a treasure that the White Shark King had obtained from the underwater ruins. It was suspected to be left behind by an ancient sword cultivator. It contained an extremely powerful golden qi.

    The strand of golden qi had once killed a Demon King that was nothing weaker than them. It was also because of this that the White Shark King ascended to the throne of one of the three great overlords of the ocean.

    Ye Chen was alert as well.

    He recognized the qi with a single nce. It was known as one of the sharpest attacks for sword cultivators.

    However, he still did not dodge. He brazenly faced the golden qi and roared, ¡°Break!¡±

    ng!

    The golden qi struck his body urately, immediately producing dazzling sparks.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s body merely paused for a moment. Subsequently, his momentum did not decrease. Killing intent filled the entire ce.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    These words came out of the White Shark King¡¯s mouth almost at the same time. The most shocked person was none other than her.

    She thought that her winning treasure could kill Ye Chenpletely by surprise. Never did she expect that it would not cause him any harm at all.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s fist intent was invincible as he swung his fists.

    He was invincible!

    The White Shark King¡¯s expression changed slightly. She activated the mshell in her hand without saying anything. The mshell suddenly expanded and descended from the sky to suppress Ye Chen.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen was fearless. He waved his fists and unleashed shocking divinity. It made him look as if he was possessed by an ancient god of war. His divine might was overwhelming.

    Boom...

    A single punch, just a single punch shattered the giant m tyrannically. The momentum of the fist did not decrease as it smashed heavily onto the White Shark King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The White Shark King let out a blood-curdling scream as one of her arms was sent flying along with blood. Her expression kept changing as though she wanted to reveal her true form.

    Unfortunately, Ye Chen was faster than her. He threw another punch and pierced through her body directly, countless blood spurted.

    His thick ck hair danced about, making him look like a heavenly god. He towered in the sky, about to st down the stars in the heavens.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The White Shark King¡¯s body was sted into pieces by the punch and flew out like a cannonball.

    A thick blood mist rose in the air.

    Seeing that, the Killer Whale King and the others were stunned, their faces filled with disbelief.

    Meanwhile, everyone who had been paying attention to the battle was shocked, and their eyes almost popped out.

    The White Shark King, one of the three overlords of the sea, had her body crushed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    The battle prowess was simply terrifying!

    Shocking, absolutely shocking!

    ¡°Good kill, good kill!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too fierce, I like this kind of man!¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have Mad Southern Ye, China would remain in the dark forever!¡±

    Many people chanted after him. They could feel their blood boiling and their hearts surging as if they could transform into Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shifted his gaze and took big strides. He charged at the Killer Whale King and the rest with vigorous strides, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±

    The Killer Whale King and the Sea Dragon King looked at each other. They could see the deep fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Although the White Shark King¡¯s ability was simr to theirs, she was still killed by Ye Chen. It was evident that Ye Chen¡¯sbat ability had exceeded their imagination.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    At the next moment, the two ocean overlords stopped hesitating and charged at Ye Chen together. They unleashed their full strength.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, how dare you kill your way into our sea? You¡¯re overestimating yourself. Today is the day you die!¡±

    A scarlet flowing gold rod suddenly appeared in the Sea Dragon King¡¯s hand, and it emanated a terrifying aura as if it had transformed into a ck dragon.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Sea Dragon King stabbed Ye Chen.

    The surrounding spacepletely shattered. From this, one could see how terrifying the power contained within this rod was.

    Boom...

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he stretched out his slender fingers that were as fair as crystal jade. They were dazzling as he grabbed the rod with two fingers.

    Whoosh...

    Countless people were shocked.

    Even a pseudo-saint would pale in the face of such a powerful attack. However, it was caught between two fingers.

    The Sea Dragon King was equally shocked. Clearly, he did not expect that Ye Chen would be able to resolve his all-out attack so easily.

    Boom...

    Like a primordial demon, the Killer Whale King charged over murderously, the chill in his eyes almost liquefying.

    At that moment, his hands turned into two ck sabers. They were filled with murderous aura as he shed at Ye Chen directly.

    ng!

    Ye Chen used his other hand to block the attack. A series of sparks were produced from the impact, and the dispersed sword gleam cut the surrounding sea into countless pieces.

    ¡°What a powerful body!¡±

    At that moment, even the Killer Whale King, who was extremely confident, could not help but have a drastic change in expression. The strength of Ye Chen¡¯s physical body had exceeded his understanding.

    Bang...

    Ye Chen exerted force with two of his fingers, and the scarlet rod broke instantly. It then shattered into countless pieces that sparkled.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. When the Sea Dragon King reacted, he realized that his beloved weapon had been destroyed.

    Before he could react, Ye Chen charged forward like lightning. He covered 300 meters with each step.

    The Sea Dragon King covered his chest with his hands subconsciously as if he wanted block Ye Chen¡¯s attack.

    Blergh!

    However, one of Ye Chen¡¯s hands stabbed into his chest directly and broke it open. Blood and organs started flowing from the wound.

 Chapter 990 - Killing Two Overlords of the Ocean Consecutively!

    <h4>Chapter 990: Killing Two Overlords of the Ocean Consecutively!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Roar!

    The Sea Dragon King roared in pain. Madness was revealed from his eyes. His head suddenly turned into a bloody mouth that looked like a crocodile. He then swallowed Ye Chen.

    However, Ye Chen was faster and more domineering.

    The True Martial Thousand Lightning¡¯s Sword Heart was activated, and it transformed into a bolt of lightning that descended from the sky. It pierced through the top of his head in an extremely cruel manner, and it minced his primordial spirit into pieces.

    The Sea Dragon King, one of the three overlords of the ocean, had died.

    After a long time, people finally recovered from their daze. They were all shaken by the bloody and shocking scene before them.

    That was an overlord above Demon King. In order to kill him, the various countries sent tens of thousands of troops and nuclear bombs, but they could not destroy him.

    However, Ye Chen had killed him now!

    The Killer Whale King, who had witnessed this scene with his own eyes,pletely panicked. He immediately transformed into a gigantic Killer Whale, and his body moved with all his might as if he wanted to dive into the sea and escape.

    ¡°Killer Whale King, I¡¯m here to kill all of you. Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ye Chen said coldly. Then, he crossed the sky with a boom and covered 300 meters in one stride.

    At the next moment, he stood in front of the Killer Whale King.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, I don¡¯t care about Sky-roaming Dragon King anymore. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    The Killer Whale King was furious. He immediately turned around, unwilling to fight Ye Chen again.

    He only wanted to escape to hisir. The formation he had set up there was something that even Ye Chen could not break through.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated Ye Chen¡¯s determination to kill him as well as his truebat ability.

    Boom...

    Ye Chen was extremely domineering. He pped his palm, causing a huge portion of the ocean within 300 meters radius to copse. In the end, a huge vortex appeared.

    Madness shed through the Killer Whale King¡¯s eyes when he saw that Ye Chen was unwilling to let him go. Subsequently, he charged at Ye Chen while controlling his enormous body.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Ye Chen waved his fists. He seemed to be moving very slowly, but every fist shadow had a power that could shatter the sky and earth.

    Crack...

    Countless cracks appeared in the sky and issued terrifying cracking noises as if they were about to copse.

    When the punchnded, it was actually shining with golden light, even brighter and more dazzling than the sun. No one dared to look at it directly.

    Boom...

    This punch caused the Killer Whale King to spit blood repeatedly.

    His body sank into a dustpan-sized hole, and half of his body exploded.

    Bang...

    The Killer Whale King¡¯s body was sent flying, crashing into the sea like a tsunami.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The Killer Whale King was not Ye Chen¡¯s match either!

    Ye Chen took a step forward like a mad demon. Terrifying punchesnded on the Killer Whale King.

    ¡°World Engulf!¡±

    The Killer Whale King resolutely burned his life force, and then his body doubled in size. A bloody mouth suddenly opened.

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    An extremely terrifying suction force suddenly came from his bloody mouth. It seemed to wantonly do whatever it wanted in space, wanting to devour the world like a ck hole.

    Ye Chen let out a long howl. Subsequently, it triggered an enormous might. It was as if the entire ocean was roaring as countless waves rose and fell.

    However, it was still unable to resist the terrifying suction force and was forcibly swallowed by the Killer Whale King.

    ¡°Heavenly King Ye!¡±

    Seeing that, Old Wang and the others who had been watching the battle could not help but roar in grief, almost fainting.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    Countless people cried online.

    At the next moment, the Killer Whale King let out a blood-curdling scream, and its huge belly began to shake violently. Upon closer look, there were actually fist prints.

    ¡°It hurts so much, it hurts so much!¡±

    The Killer Whale King¡¯s enormous body was frantically rolling on the surface of the sea. Every time it rolled, it would create waves.

    ¡°Get out, Mad Southern Ye! Get out!¡±

    He did not expect Ye Chen to cause such a hugemotion after he swallowed him.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Following a faint voice, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a bolt of lightning shot into the sky from the Killer Whale King¡¯s belly before suddenly exploding. A golden figure leaped out.

    That figure was spotless and still as elegant as ever!

    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly King Ye!¡±

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye is not dead. He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    At that moment, the despairing crowd could not help but rejoice. They could not believe their eyes.

    When everyone looked at the Killer Whale King again, they saw that he was lying on the surface of the sea, motionless. Only the rapid breathing proved that he was still alive.

    There was a huge hole in his chest, and blood was spurting maniacally. The surrounding seawater was dyed red.

    Ye Chen had ruptured his internal organs from the inside out. Even his heart had been shattered. His body had lost all vitality.

    At that moment, he decisively abandoned his physical body. Divine splendor charged into the sky from the top of his head, and his soul immediately escaped.

    Right at this moment, a figure quickly charged over, grabbing his soul, and then forcefully swallowed it.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Killer Whale King¡¯s soul released its final unwillingness.

    Burp...

    The Patriarch of Hell who charged over burped and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. It just tastes a little fishy, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He had learned the Spirit Devouring Technique from Ye Chen earlier. The soul and beast core of such a demonic beast were great nourishment for him.

    ¡°You came at the perfect time!¡±

    Ye Chen smiled grumpily. It was only then that he noticed Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya dashing over.

    ¡°Eh, there are two more here!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell licked his lips before noticing the ck dragon and the White Shark King, who was dragging their injuries and trying to escape.

    The ck dragon and White Shark King¡¯s bodies trembled violently when they met his gaze. Then, they copsed on the surface of the sea, ¡°Spare us, Immortal Ye! Spare us!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys going to surrender?!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was cold.

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to surrender!¡±

    The ck dragon and White Shark King hurriedly kowtowed.

    With the death of the Killer Whale King and the Sea Dragon King, the two of them were truly scared out of their wits. They no longer dared to have any thoughts of resisting.

    Ye Chen said coldly, ¡°Let go of your minds and ept my enlightenment. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you now and destroy your souls!¡±

    After that, the Eight-Divisional Pagoda soared into the sky and transformed into a golden pagoda with Buddha light. Eight Buddhas in kasaya robes appeared in the sky.

    The ck dragon¡¯s expression immediately changed. He was extremely familiar with this pagoda because dozens of Demon Kings, including his son, Qing Lin, had been purified by this pagoda.

    However, when he met Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, he shuddered and did not dare to resist after all. He allowed Ye Chen to purify him.

    A few secondster, the ck dragon and White Shark King no longer had any viciousness on their faces. Instead, they were iparably calm, as if they hadprehended something.

    ¡°Fellow Ye, we¡¯ve finally broken off our worldly desires!¡±

    The ck dragon and White Shark King pressed their palms together and said, ¡°From now on, we will devote ourselves to you and contribute to you. We will make up for our sins!¡±

 Chapter 991 - Battle Result Spread, The World is Shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 991: Battle Result Spread, The World is Shocked!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On November 5, 2019, Mad Southern Ye suppressed the group of demons in the Yangtze River Water Dragon Pce. He traveled thousands of kilometers to hunt down the Chinese sea region and killed two ocean overlords consecutively. After that, he single-handedly ttened the sea region by 15,000 kilometers!

    When the news spread, the entire world was shaken!

    ??

    Whether it was the entire world or the inte, after hearing this news, it was like a nuclear bomb had been dropped. The impact was earth-shattering.

    ¡°Oh my god, I thought it was impressive enough that Mad Southern Ye could defeat the ck dragon in the Water Dragon Pce!¡±

    Someone looked as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that he would dare to invade China¡¯s waters and kill two overlords!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, simply terrifying!¡±

    Another person said while shaking, ¡°Not only did Mad Southern Ye defeat China by himself, he even suppressed the demons. China¡¯s rise is unstoppable!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, when the ck dragon sent Mad Southern Ye to the Water Dragon Pce to apologize, who was the one who mocked him online? Show yourself and get beaten up!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so brave. Not only has he killed the entire Demon Tribe, even the western countries are also terrified of him!¡±

    The entire China was in an uproar.

    Suddenly, another piece of shocking news came from the Chinese government.

    ¡°Good news!

    ¡°Under Mad Southern Ye¡¯s n, the million army of our country travelled thousands of kilometers and headed straight for the hintends of the beasts. After more than ten hours of intense battle, nothing was left of the army of beasts. Our human race has won!¡±

    Whoosh!

    The country waspletely shaken.

    ¡°Bravo, Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°During ancient times, the Emperor led humans to escape from the demons and helped us build a ce for survival. Today, isn¡¯t what Mad Southern Ye did the resurrection the Emperor?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mad Southern Ye has done a lot of good to the millions of people in China. He deserves to be called the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°We greet the Emperor!¡±

    Whether it was the cultivation world, the mutant world, the business world, or the Chinesemunity, they were all excited by this amazing news.

    Ever since the spiritual energy recovery, the beast hordes in China had been too severe. Countless people had lost their homes and lives because of the beasts.

    On the other hand, Ye Chen¡¯s series of tricks hadpletely eliminated a huge problem for the human race. How could he not be respected by the people?

    From now on, when people mentioned Ye Chen, they would no longer call him Mad Southern Ye. Instead, they would call him the Emperor with utmost respect!

    Not only China, people from all over the world were talking about Ye Chen. There were even some high-ranking officials who made public statements and requested Ye Chen to go to their country to help them suppress the beast hordes.

    Of course, there were some forces who did not care about that.

    For instance, the Vajra School of Japan that had been founded after the spiritual energy recovery sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about killing a few monsters? Any powerhouse Japanese can do it.¡±

    The moment that was said, it caused a hugemotion on the Chinese forum. Countless people started criticizing him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, okay? Who was it that killed all your Japanese people? It hasn¡¯t been that long, and you¡¯ve already forgotten!¡±

    ¡°Looks like Emperor Ye hasn¡¯t scared them enough yet...¡±

    ¡°All of you are cowards and dare not insult others in reality. On the inte, all of you are attacking and insulting theizens without holding back! If the heavens do not give birth to you Japanese brats, you would be in eternal night. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    At the same time, a Demon King from the West looked down on him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye only dares to cause trouble in China. Come to the West and suppress me if you dare. My name¡¯s Ben Nelson!¡±

    Many people in the West sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard the name.

    That was a peerless Demon King. Even if the Holy See sent out the red-robed archbishop, they would not be able to destroy him!

    ¡°My name is Helma. I live at the foot of Mount Olympus. I¡¯m basking in the grace of God. If Mad Southern Ye dares toe to the West, I¡¯ll suppress him at any moment!¡± At the foot of Mount Olympus, a Demon King also threatened.

    Mount Olympus!

    Just those few words made many people from the West who wanted to speak up for Ye Chen fall silent.

    That was the ce where the gods woke up. The Demon Kings were their ves, and humans were their livestock...

    Faced with these Demon Kings¡¯ provocations, the people of China were filled with anger. They could not wait to kill their way into the West.

    Someone sneered, ¡°Watch out. One day, our Mad Southern Ye from China will invade the West and ughter you guys. He¡¯ll destroy your god!¡±

    ...

    As the outside world was in chaos, inside Purple Cloud Grotto deep in the mountains, Lei Wanjun, who was dressed in a purple Daoist robe, looked at a young man below with an extremely grim expression, ¡°Are you sure Mad Southern Ye is in the Water Dragon Pce right now? Moreover, he hasn¡¯t returned to recover his energy immediately?¡±

    The young man was wearing a well-ironed suit. However, he said in an extremely ttering manner, ¡°Immortal Lei, I can guarantee with my life that I saw Mad Southern Ye going to the Water Dragon Pce after he returned from the sea.¡±

    If Ye Chen was there, he would have noticed that the young man was the third generation descendent of the Gu family in Tiannan, Gu Shaokun. At the same time, he was Old Master Gu¡¯s grandson.

    Lei Wanjun¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at him with a judging expression, ¡°If I remember correctly, your Gu family has a close rtionship with Mad Southern Ye, right? Why did you betray him?¡±

    Gu Shaokun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly said, ¡°Because I hate Star Group. If it weren¡¯t for the Star Group, I wouldn¡¯t have been kicked out of the Gu family by my grandfather and abandoned!¡±

    Half a year ago, after the spiritual energy recovery, the Tiannan beast horde was the first to break out. At that time, Yan Nanfei and the other generals were all ready to fight.

    The Gu family¡¯s Old Master Gu, who used to be a war hero, would not sit back and watch Tiannan fall. He also wanted to train his descendants, so he ordered Gu Shaokun and Gu Yingying to lead their troops to the front lines.

    In the end, Gu Shaokun was defeated because he underestimated his enemy at the front line. The 30,000-strong army died, and Gu Shaokun was captured alive by the beasts.

    For the sake of survival, he had no choice but to rely on the mutated beasts and return as a spy to spread false information. In the end, it caused the Tiannan army to suffer a crushing defeat and caused 100,000 casualties.

    After the investigation, Star Group remembered their rtionship with the Gu family and handed Gu Shaokun over to Old Master Gu to handle.

    Old Master Gu had aged dozens of years overnight. In the end, he broke Gu Shaokun¡¯s legs and kicked him out of the Gu family, leaving him to fend for himself.

    Meanwhile, Star Group and the Gu family gradually formed a barrier between them, and as they walked further and further away, although they were not enemies, there was still a thorn in their side.

    ¡°You may leave!¡±

    After Lei Wanjun sent Gu Shaokun away, his eyes glistened with murderous intent.

    ¡°Ever since thest time, our Purple Cloud Grotto has offended Mad Southern Ye. It¡¯s almost impossible to repair my rtionship with him!

    ¡°And now, he is like the sun in the sky, and his reputation is unparalleled. He haspletely ruined the ns of the ten grottos!¡±

    Thinking to this point, a cold grin appeared on his face, ¡°Looks like I¡¯d have to make a trip to the other nine grottos!¡±

 Chapter 992 - The Water Dragon Palaceâ€™s Dragon Transformation Pond!

    <h4>Chapter 992: The Water Dragon Pce¡¯s Dragon Transformation Pond!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom...

    In the Yangtze River Water Dragon Pce, the ck dragon took the initiative to remove the Boundless Water Formation in the Water Dragon Pce, causing the river surface to suddenly split apart. It was like a city wall, revealing a passage that could allow people to pass through.

    The group entered.

    What greeted their eyes was a vast underground world. It did not seem much different from the human world on the ground.

    The only difference was that the Water Dragon Pce appeared even more magnificent. Coral covered the ground, and ancient buildings stood side by side. From afar, it looked like a paradise on earth.

    However, many of these facilities were damaged because Ye Chen set them on fire and summoned lightning.

    ¡°This is the Water Dragon Pce? Heavens, it¡¯s like a real underground city. There are flowers, trees, and buildings.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I thought it was all water.¡±

    ¡°Such dense spiritual energy. If we cultivate here, we will definitely make rapid progress.¡±

    Many people who were following behind Ye Chen discussed among themselves. Excitement filled their faces. Clearly, it was their first time witnessing such a scene.

    ¡°Master, the Water Dragon Pce is 100 kilometers wide and can amodate more than 100,000 people...¡± The ck dragon introduced as he walked.

    ¡°It can amodate hundreds of thousands of people?¡±

    Everyone was shocked because it was the size of a small town.

    Ye Chen secretly shook his head.

    Compared to the Kunlun Ruins, the Water Dragon Pce was nothing. From this, it could be seen that if he had not subdued the Kunlun Ruins before the spiritual energy recovered, he would have had to spend a lot more effort to do it.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Dragon Transformation Pond that you mentioned?¡±

    Ye Chen said.

    On the way back, the ck dragon had told him that there was a Dragon Transformation Pond in the Water Dragon Pce. It was the ce where generations of ck Dragon Tribe almighties died in meditation, and it contained a terrifying Dragon Origin.

    ¡°Master, please follow me!¡±

    The ck dragon had been purified by him, so he naturally would not reject such a request. He immediately led Ye Chen to the Dragon Transformation Pond.

    ...

    Ten minutester, the ck dragon led Ye Chen to a mountain peak. There was a huge basin at the foot of the mountain, and there was a dark pond at the center of the basin.

    The pond was about 300 meters wide. There were no ripples on it. It was like an extremely calm mirror.

    The liquid within was dark and viscous, vaguely containing extremely terrifying energy ripples.

    The flowers and trees around the pond were all in the shape of dragons. On their bodies were pitch-ck scales that looked like dragon scales.

    ¡°Master, this is my ck Dragon Tribe¡¯s Dragon Transformation Pond!¡± The ck dragon pointed from afar with an extremely pious expression because many powerhouses of his ck Dragon Tribe had perished within it.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°You may leave!¡±

    Only after the ck dragon had left did he approach the Dragon Transformation Pond. He extended his arm and forcefully broke the protective formation around the Dragon Transformation Pond.

    In that instant, waves of violent energy swept outward, as if it wanted to destroy everything. There was even the faint roar of a dragon.

    ¡°Get out, little guy!¡± Ye Chen stood still. He then smiled calmly.

    Roar...

    As soon as he said that, a huge ck snake the size of a bowl flew out from his sleeve. It hovered around him as if it was happy.

    Who else could it be but Xiaohei?

    After Ye Chen hatched him in Miaojiang, he kept her by his daughter¡¯s side. Therefore, the little guy grew the slowest.

    As Ye Chen became more powerful, the enemies would be more powerful too. Xiaohei could no longer keep up with Yang Tian and the rest.

    Therefore, Ye Chen nned to make use of the ck Dragon Tribe¡¯s Dragon Transformation Pond to help Xiaohei. It was akin to giving his daughter a powerful helper.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Dragon Transformation Pond in the distance as he flicked his tongue, and his eyes were filled with both desire and fear.

    Although its intelligence was not very high, it could still sense that the energy in the Dragon Transformation Pond was extremely tempting to it. However, it sensed danger and did not dare approach it.

    After witnessing that, Ye Chen said, ¡°Little guy, you came from a demonic snake¡¯s egg. When I hatched you, I found out that your bloodline is mediocre. Although Mengmeng has been secretly feeding you medicinal pills ever since you started following her, it¡¯s still hard for you to achieve great things.

    ¡°I, Ye Chen, don¡¯t want trash around me. I don¡¯t want to carry a burden. If you want to continue following me, then you have to be more powerful.¡±

    He stood with his hands behind his back and calmly said, ¡°This Dragon Transformation Pond is your only opportunity. If you want to continue following me, jump into the Dragon Transformation Pond and seek a breakthrough in your bloodline. Otherwise, our fate will end here!¡±

    As soon as he said that, a gleam shed in the depths of Xiaohei¡¯s cold eyes. Clearly, he understood what Ye Chen said. He stared at Ye Chen for a few seconds before roaring.

    ¡°Go. If you can hold on, you¡¯ll definitely be reborn. If you can¡¯t, your soul will be destroyed...¡± Ye Chen said slowly.

    After Xiaohei growled a few times, he moved his body and dashed towards the Dragon Transformation Pond resolutely.

    With every step he took, his body would endure a tremendous amount of energy. Countless wounds appeared on his body, and blood sttered everywhere.

    However, he still did not turn around.

    Ye Chen watched everything quietly. Even though he had the ability to reduce Xiaohei¡¯s pain, he still did not do anything.

    It was like a silkworm turning into a butterfly, and only by relying on one¡¯s willpower to be reborn would one be able to soar through the nine heavens.

    Hiss, hiss, hiss...

    In the end, Xiaohei leaped into the Dragon Transformation Pond with astonishing perseverance. Immediately after, the entire Dragon Transformation Pond boiled, as if a piece of quicklime had fallen into a basin of water.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    Xiaohei kept rolling around in the Dragon Transformation Pond, roaring in pain as his body waspletely corroded by the hot, sticky ck liquid.

    In the end, he was unable to make a sound because there was only a snake bone left in the Dragon Transformation Pond, and he remained motionless.

    If it were not for the fact that Ye Chen could sense a trace of tenacious vitality from the snake bone, he would have thought that Xiaohei had failedpletely.

    ¡°The rest is up to you!¡±

    Ye Chen withdrew his gaze and returned to the main hall of the Water Dragon Pce in a sh. He looked around the entire pce.

    He also took a look at the secret vault of Water Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Something big has happened!¡±

    Li Ying walked over quickly and took a deep breath, ¡°Earlier, there was a huge fog in Fengdu and everything within ten kilometers was covered by it.¡±

    ¡°Fengdu?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Li Ying said, ¡°Fengdu was originally a tourist attraction but earlier, the upper echelons received a call saying that a tourist had disappeared inside and they immediately sent people to investigate. In the end, they saw Fengdu shrouded in fog.¡±

    At this point, fear shed across her eyes, ¡°This fog is very strange. If a living person touches it, their body will disappear instantly, leaving only a skeleton...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Ye, it looks like there¡¯s a secret in Fengdu!¡± Even the Patriarch of Hell was rmed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He lifted his head to look at the ck dragon next to him and was about to ask something.

    Roar!

    Right at that moment, an earth-shaking roar suddenly rang out from afar.

 Chapter 993 - Xiaohei Transforms into A Dragon and Then A Human!

    <h4>Chapter 993: Xiaohei Transforms into A Dragon and Then A Human!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯sing from the Dragon Transformation Pond!¡±

    The ck dragon looked over and his expression changed.

    Everyone raised their eyes and saw a shadow that was nearly 30 meters tall soaring into the sky above the Dragon Transformation Pond.

    The ck figure was like a dragon. An extremely ferocious and powerful aura surged out from the ck figure.

    The Patriarch of Hell narrowed his eyes slightly. He immediately recognized it due to his extraordinary experience, ¡°This is the sign of one bing a dragon!¡±

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Joy shed through Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he moved and appeared near the Dragon Transformation Pond in a few breaths of time.

    Everyone finally understood now.

    The shadow was really a dragon. Its body was pitch-ck like ink, and its body was almost 30 meters long. It had dense scales that reflected a metallic luster.

    The dragon emanated an extremely violent and ferocious aura, and its roar faintly carried a pressure that caused some powerhouses present to be but reveal fearful expressions, failing to hold back.

    The ck dragon looked at the empty Dragon Transformation Pond andmented, ¡°My ck Dragon Tribe¡¯s Dragon Transformation Pond have all been absorbed by it?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Ye, that¡¯s No. 2 right?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell immediately came to a realization when he sensed the familiar aura from the dragon.

    He could not help but rub his chin and say, ¡°No. 2 is amazing. He actually endured the impact of the dragon¡¯s bloodline with his mere demonic snake body!¡±

    This terrifying powersted for almost an hour before it gradually dissipated, and the dragon in the sky became more and more solid.

    Plop!

    The ck dragon plunged into the Dragon Transformation Pond.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    Everyone then heard heavy and clumsy footstepsing from the Dragon Transformation Pond.

    It sounded like a child learning to walk.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, a figure slowly leaped out of the pond.

    It was a young man around 15 or 16 years old. He had thick brows andrge eyes, and his body was extremely robust. His dark skin was filled with wild strength.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Li Ying and the rest of thedies screamed and covered their eyes with their hands. A blush rose from their cheeks to their ears.

    The reason being the young man was not wearing any clothes, there was not a single hair on his body. He looked rather stiff and honest.

    ¡°This is No. 2?¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Even though he knew that Xiaohei could transform into a human after transforming into a dragon, he still did not expect Xiaohei to look like that.

    Hearing the word ¡°No. 2¡±, the young man who was initially confused was stunned at first. Subsequently, he suddenly looked at Ye Chen, the patriarch, and the rest. A hint of excitement emerged in his eyes.

    Stomp, stomp, stomp...

    He controlled his uncoordinated body and walked toward Ye Chen quickly. In the end, he knelt before Ye Chen with a thud.

    ¡°Mas...

    ¡°M-Master...¡±

    A childish and hoarse voice came out of his mouth as if he could not speak clearly.

    ¡°Very good. Congrattions on being reborn.¡±

    Ye Chen looked relieved, ¡°Since you can transform into a human, I¡¯ll grant you your life today¡ªYe Yao!¡±

    After transforming into a dragon, Xiaohei was equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator. Hisbat power wasparable to a supreme giant. If he relied on the strength of his physical body, he could fight against ordinary Demon Kings.

    ¡°T-Thank you, Master!¡±

    Xiaohei scratched his head, as if he took a little time toe to his senses. He only reacted after a while.

    ¡°As expected of that silly No. 2.¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell said in disdain. Then, he walked over and ced his hand on his shoulder. He chuckled and said, ¡°No. 2, I¡¯ll bring you to something excitingter.¡±

    Xiaohei instinctively took a few steps back and looked at the former in fear. He would never forget how the patriarch had tricked him into licking the hole in the electric board.

    ¡°Alright, put on your clothes!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly and took out a set of clothes that he had prepared for Xiaohei from his storage ring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at this so-called Fengdu!¡± Ye Chen smiled. He then turned around and led everyone out of the Water Dragon Pce.

    ...

    A hundred kilometers away from the Water Dragon Pce, there was a plum forest. As far as the eye could see, the plum blossoms were all blooming, like a world of ice and snow.

    However, what was even stranger was that when people walked past these plum trees, the wind they stirred up was unable to move the plum blossoms in the slightest.

    The Patriarch of Hell stopped in his tracks and reached out to pluck a plum blossom. He sniffed it and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Fellow Ye, something¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly chuckled and looked around calmly. He enunciated word for word, ¡°Get out. Didn¡¯t you set up this illusion just to kill me?¡±

    Following his words, the expressions of Li Ying and the rest changed as they surveyed their surroundings warily.

    ¡°As expected of Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    An extremely surprised voice reverberated through the air. Later on, an old man in an azure robe slowly walked out.

    The old man¡¯s face was extremely old. Even though he did not release any aura, the faint pressure between his brows caused everyone¡¯s hearts to surge.

    Powerful!

    A hidden powerhouse!

    Li Ying and the rest were extremely shocked.

    Xiaohei took a step forward and stood before Ye Chen protectively. He looked at the old man who was walking over slowly with vignce.

    The old man stopped and bowed to Ye Chen from afar, ¡°Qingxuzi of Mount Wangwu greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Mount Wangwu?¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s face changed when she heard that, ¡°You¡¯re from Mount Wangwu, one of the ten grottos?!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re the only one who dares to show yourself?¡±

    Ye Chen chuckled softly as if he was disdainful, ¡°Could it be that the rest of you are cowards hiding in the dark?¡±

    With that said, five figures appeared in the void. They were four elderly Taoist masters and an old woman.

    ¡°Purple Cloud Grotto¡¯s Kongmingzi greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Xicheng Mountain¡¯s Congzhenzi greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Mount Luofu¡¯s Xixuanzi greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Yunyangzi from Qingcheng Shan greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    ¡°Immortal Meng of the Weiyu Mountain greets Mad Southern Ye!¡±

    As the six of them introduced themselves, Li Ying¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    There were a total of six of the ten grottos!

    Although she could not see through these people¡¯s cultivation levels, she was certain that these six people were definitely at the level of the Sky-roaming Dragon King.

    Kongmingzi of Purple Cloud Grotto smiled lightly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye is indeed wise. You can tell that we¡¯re here for you with one nce.¡±

    Even though his voice was extremely calm, everyone could feel the chill from it.

    Li Ying braced herself and stepped forward, ¡°Seniors, do you have some misunderstanding with the Pce Master?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Qingxuzi of Mount Wangwu swept his horsetail whisk and said expressionlessly, ¡°Perhaps, but there¡¯s no point in talking about this now!¡±

    He took a deep look at Ye Chen as he spoke to this point, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, the six of us are here today because there¡¯s no need for us to fight you to the death. We just need you to follow us back and meditate for a hundred years.¡±

    Ye Chen grinned, ¡°You guys are trying to imprison me?¡±

 Chapter 994 - Youâ€™re the Master of Kunlun Ruins?

    <h4>Chapter 994: You¡¯re the Master of Kunlun Ruins?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to imprison me?¡±

    Ye Chen had his hands behind his back as he faced the powerhouses from the six grottos. His expression had not changed since the beginning.

    ¡°It¡¯s a relief to deal with smart people.¡±

    Immortal Meng of Weiyu Mountain said coldly, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, we¡¯re from the ten grottos. We initially wanted to attack when the humans were forced into a corner by the mutated beasts. We¡¯re going to collect the hearts and wills of the humans.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my ability has exceeded your imagination. Your n has failed,¡± Ye Chen said coldly as he flicked his finger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Kongmingzi¡¯s expression was somewhat terrible, ¡°Your strength has truly exceeded our imagination. Logically speaking, this is a good thing for the human race.¡±

    At this point, his eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°However, you should not have been so arrogant and offended my Purple Cloud Grotto.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve looked into your past, Mad Southern Ye. We know that you¡¯re someone who will take revenge and kill decisively!¡±

    Mount Luofu¡¯s Xixuanzi stepped forward and said, ¡°Therefore, in order to protect ourselves, we can only strike first to gain the upper hand!¡±

    The moment that was said, the expressions of Li Ying and the rest changed drastically.

    However, Ye Chen shook his head.

    Qingyangzi of Qingcheng Shan could not help but chuckle, ¡°Why? Could it be that you¡¯re willing toe with us?¡±

    ¡°I initially did not want to be enemies with the ten grottos, but unfortunately, what you¡¯ve done today has changed my mind!¡±

    Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head and revealed a dazzling smile, ¡°Not only are you guys going to die today, I¡¯m going to destroy the ten grottos behind you!¡±

    Following his words, the temperature of the world suddenly cooled down. The expressions of the powerhouses from the six grottos turned iparably gloomy.

    Six streaks of extreme killing intent soared into the sky.

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant. Since you¡¯re so full of yourself, leave your life here today!¡±

    Immortal Meng¡¯s expression turned cold. She took a step forward, causing ripples in the void.

    At the next moment, six figures charged at Ye Chen at the same time.

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    Ye Chen swept his sleeve and sent Li Ying and the rest who were weaker flying. Only the Patriarch of Hell, Ye Wushuang, and the rest were left on the spot.

    However, at that moment, a thunderous voice exploded in the sky.

    ¡°Who dares to harm the Ninth Peak¡¯s master?!¡±

    The furious voice contained a sword intent that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, as if it wanted to shatter this region.

    Mount Luofu¡¯s Yunyangzi and the rest immediately stopped in their tracks and looked in the direction of the voice with extremely terrible expressions.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a streak of light shot through the air and turned into an azure figure.

    It was Elder Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak of Kunlun Ruins!

    Immortal Meng and the rest narrowed their eyes and carefully observed Elder Qing Xuan. There was a hint of fear on their faces.

    Quasi-saint!

    It was a quasi-saint sword cultivator!

    Elder Qing Xuannded next to Ye Chen and said while kneeling on one knee, ¡°Vice Peak Master Qing Xuan of the Ninth Peak greets the peak master!¡±

    The entire ce fell silent!

    Peak master!

    The eyelids of those from the six grottos twitched!

    Elder Yunyangzi of Qingcheng Shan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sir, this is a grudge between Mad Southern Ye and our ten grottos. I hope you won¡¯t interfere!¡±

    ¡°Ten grottos?¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan slowly stood up and sized up the six of them. A murderous intent shed across his face, ¡°Then your ten grottos will definitely be destroyed today!¡±

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    Kongmingzi grinnned coldly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re just a quasi-saint. Do you think you can change the situation by yourself?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What if you count me in?¡±

    At that moment, another faint voice sounded.

    Another sword gleam shed over!

    It was the Ninth Peak¡¯s guardian, Elder Heaven Sword!

    Old Man Heaven Sword knelt before Ye Chen respectfully, ¡°Ninth Peak¡¯s Heaven Sword greets peak master!¡±

    Another quasi-saint!

    The expressions of Kongmingzi and the others finally changed. Even so, they were not too worried.

    In their opinion, even if today¡¯s matter could not be aplished, they would still be able to escape unscathed.

    However, reality proved that they overestimated themselves.

    Immediately after, a figure with an iparably vigorous aura shot over. Under his feet, there was a giant bat that was over 60 meters in size. Its wings pped across the sky.

    Several figures descended from the giant bat.

    Next, everyone witnessed a shocking scene.

    The leader bowed to Ye Chen solemnly and said in a deafening voice, ¡°The sect master of the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ Witchcraft Sect, Wu Tianhou, greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, master of Kunlun Ruins Sect!¡±

    ¡°The Luo n¡¯s patriarch of the seven ancient ns greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°The Tang n¡¯s patriarch of the seven ancient ns greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°The Ying n¡¯s patriarch of the seven ancient ns greets the master of Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The deathly silence seemed to have frozen. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock as they watched the scene in front of them.

    Nine figures descended from the giant bat!

    Every single one of them was quasi-saint!

    Shocking, absolutely shocking!

    The corner of the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Meanwhile, Li Ying and the rest who were initially terrified behind Ye Chen werepletely stunned.

    The expressions of the people from the six grottos changedpletely.

    They never expected that there would suddenly be nine Quasi-saint Stage cultivators in this situation!

    Suddenly, the table had been turned!

    On the other hand, the expression of Yunyangzi from Mount Luofu suddenly changed as if he had recalled something. He immediately cried out in shock, ¡°Y-You guys are from Kunlun Ruins!¡±

    Following his words, the rest of the five felt their heads ringing non-stop, as if they were struck by lightning!

    Kunlun Ruins!

    Immortal Meng of Weiyu Mountain panickedpletely. She looked at Ye Chen in utter shock, ¡°Y-You¡¯re the master of Kunlun Ruins?!¡±

    At this moment, the six of them were horrified and almost fainted.

    The master of Kunlun Ruins!

    The meaning of these words was too terrifying!

    It meant that the entire Kunlun Ruins was under Ye Chen¡¯s leadership. With a single thought from Ye Chen, all the powerhouses in the entire Kunlun Ruins could gather together and destroy everything!

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was the master of Kunlun Ruins!

    If they had known that this was the case, they would not have attacked Ye Chen!

    Kongmingzi broke out in cold sweat as he thought to this point. He said immediately, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding. We¡¯re willing to return immediately and swear to never enter the world again...¡±

    The others also felt endless regret.

    However, Ye Chen acted as if he did not hear anything. He merely waved his hand lightly and said coldly, ¡°Kill them. Leave no one alive!¡±

    Following his words, Wu Tianhou immediately revealed a savage grin, and with a sh, he vanished on the spot. When he appeared again, he had already arrived before Kongming Zi.

    The other eight people also closed in, and the origin energy waves that were like raging waves spread throughout heaven and earthpletely.

 Chapter 995 - Destroying the Ten Grottos!

    <h4>Chapter 995: Destroying the Ten Grottos!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You noisy old dog, how dare you attack the master of the Kunlun Ruins? You are courting death!¡±

    Wu Tianhou gave Kongmingzi a sinister grin before throwing a punch. Torrential origin energy gathered and actually contained gu.

    Kongmingzi¡¯s expression changed when he saw that. He hurriedly circted his full strength and threw out a punch.

    Bang...

    When their fists collided, an extremely violent wave instantly swept through the scene.

    Then, everyone saw Kongmingzi¡¯s body fly out. He looked down at his ckened palm and said in shock, ¡°Gu?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯d like to test the standard of the secr world¡¯s quasi-saint!¡±

    Patriarch Luo raised his hand and conjured a 30-meter-long me pir. He took the initiative to charge at Immortal Meng from Weiyu Mountain.

    Boom...

    A battle erupted!

    Nine against six!

    It was a battle that was destined to be unfair!

    Not to mention the advantage in numbers, the Kunlun Ruins¡¯ heritage alone could not bepared to the ten grottos.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Li Ying and the rest stared dumbfoundedly at the dozen figures fighting in mid-air. They were shocked by the overwhelming situation.

    Taoist Master Long Quan stole a nce at the expressionless Ye Chen and could not help but feel a chill surging into his head.

    The master of Kunlun Ruins!

    Ye Chen went to the Kunlun Ruins. Everyone thought that he had suchbat power because he joined a supreme sect. Never did they expect that he would be the master of Kunlun Ruins!

    The ck dragon rejoiced.

    Fortunately, he epted Ye Chen¡¯s enlightenment. Otherwise, the Water Dragon Pce would have been destroyed by now.

    An hourter, a total of five people from the six grottos had died. Only Kongmingzi of Zixia Mountain was still alive.

    Kongmingzi was poisoned by a gu. He had little cultivation left. He knelt on the ground covered in blood in fear, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, let me go! Let me go! Purple Cloud Grotto is willing to make you the master!¡±

    He was really scared!

    He regretted attacking Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen lit a cigarette and extended his hand. He held his throat gently and lifted him into the air. A smirk appeared at the corner of his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Purple Cloud Grotto behind you will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll die with me!¡±

    Kongmingzi¡¯s body trembled violently, and then a wisp of madness shed in his eyes. He seemed to want to detonate himself.

    Roar!

    Xiaohei revealed his true form and swallowed him. Along with the sound of chewing, his soul was also crushed.

    The world was silent.

    The six quasi-saint powerhouses of the six grottos were killed just like that. In the end, the powerhouses who descended from Kunlun Ruins only suffered light injuries at most.

    After a long while, Ye Chen lifted his head and looked at Elder Qing Xuan and the rest, ¡°Why are the nine of you here?¡±

    Only the Ninth Peak, Witchcraft Sect, Corpse Sect, and the seven ancient ns were present. In other words, the seven sects of the ten high sects were not present.

    ¡°Peak master!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan immediately said, ¡°The barrier between the Kunlun Ruins and Earth isn¡¯t stable enough, so too many people can¡¯t descend at once. We can only rush here first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Chen nodded lightly.

    Li Ying mustered her courage and stood out. She asked cautiously, ¡°Pce Master, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll destroy the ten grottos first!¡±

    Ye Chen took a deep puff of his cigarette. The spark on the cigarette was extinguished by his foot.

    ...

    An hourter at the Purple Cloud Grotto, it was a ce that was hazy with colored lights and surging with spiritual energy. When one looked into the distance, the mountain range was vast and magnificent, like the curve of a real dragon.

    In arge hall in the depths of the mountain range, Lei Wanjun sat on a meditation mat in a Daoist robe.

    However, at that moment, he seemed unsettled. His right eyelid kept twitching violently.

    ¡°Disaster ising when the right eye twitches. This is a bad omen!¡±

    Lei Wanjun¡¯s expression kept changing, ¡°Could it be that something has happened to senior brother and the rest?!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    He was shocked by his own thoughts. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Even if we¡¯re not Mad Southern Ye¡¯s match when the six grottos coborate, we can at least escape unscathed...¡±

    Just as he was about to perform divination, the entire Purple Cloud Grotto suddenly shook violently.

    At that moment, everyone sensed it.

    When Lei Wanjun led everyone into the Purple Cloud Grotto, the scene that greeted his eyes almost caused him to faint.

    Who else could it be other than Ye Chen who was attacking the formation outside? What scared him even more was that Ye Chen came here safe and sound. Did that not mean that the people he sent from the six grottos had met with misfortune?

    ¡°Mad Southern Ye, what are you doing?¡±

    He forcefully suppressed his panic and put on a brave front as he said, ¡°Our Purple Cloud Grotto has been minding our own business. Why did youe knocking on our door?¡±

    ¡°Minding your own business?!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell smirked coldly and tossed a head into the air, ¡°Take a look at who this is.¡±

    Lei Wanjun looked over and almost fainted.

    Who else could it be but his senior brother, Kongmingzi?!

    ¡°The Purple Cloud Grotto attacked Mad Southern Ye, the leader of China¡¯s hundred generals. The Dragon King Pce is here to kill the traitor!¡±

    Li Ying showed the kill order from the upper echelons.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan and the others attacked simultaneously.

    The Purple Cloud Grotto was destroyed!

    Later on, the six grottos, including Qingcheng Shan, Weiyu Mountain, Xicheng Mountain, Mount Luofu and Mount Wangwu were destroyed sessively!

    Only Xixuan Mountain, Chicheng Mountain, Juqu Mountain and Linwu Mountain managed to escape the cmity because they did not attack Ye Chen.

    Inside Purple Cloud Grotto, Ye Chen tapped the table lightly with his hand. He squinted, his emotions unclear, ¡°The Gu family...¡±

    Through soul searching, he found out it was actually Gu Shaokun who caused the incident.

    ¡°Pce Master, Old Master Gu of the Gu family is a man of steel. He has contributed greatly to the country...¡± Li Ying hesitated.

    She was extremely respectful toward the man before her. She did not dare show any disrespect.

    He was like a tyrant.

    ...

    At the Gu family vi in Tiannan, Gu Shaokun knelt in front of Old Master Gu in panic and said regretfully, ¡°Grandpa, save me. You must save me this time!

    ¡°I¡¯m your only grandson!¡±

    As he said that, he kept pping himself, and his face was filled with tears of regret.

    He did not expect that a supreme force as powerful as the ten grottos would still be defeated by Ye Chen!

    In front of him, Old Master Gu, who was dressed in traditional Chinese attire, was sitting in a wheelchair. He looked as old as a dying old man.

    Bang...

    The old man was shaking with anger. He grabbed a Yixing y teapot and smashed it on the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°B*stard, why aren¡¯t you dead? Why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong...¡±

    Ignoring the blood on his forehead, Gu Shaokun kowtowed heavily, ¡°Please help me ask Mr. Ye for a favor. He has always respected you...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, please save Shaokun!¡±

    Gu Shaokun¡¯s wife and Gu Yingying knelt to plead for him.

    At that moment, footsteps slowly came from outside.

 Chapter 996 - A Real Man Should Defend His Country to the Death!

    <h4>Chapter 996: A Real Man Should Defend His Country to the Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing the footsteps, Gu Yingying instinctively turned around and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to let anyone in?!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, she froze.

    She was not the only one. Even Old Master Gu and Gu Shaokun, who had turned around after hearing the noise, were shocked.

    ¡°M-Mr. Ye!¡±

    When he saw who it was, Gu Shaokun felt his scalp go numb and almost fainted.

    ¡°Ms. Gu sure is arrogant!¡±

    Ye Chen ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and sat on the couch slowly. He poured himself a cup of tea and said after tasting it carefully, ¡°Even I can¡¯t enter your house now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Gu Yingying¡¯s pretty face changed. She wanted to exin herself.

    ¡°Say no more!¡±

    Ye Chen put down the teacup heavily and interrupted her. He lifted his head and looked at Old Master Gu, ¡°Old master, someone is right. I¡¯ve always respected you!

    ¡°Because you¡¯re China¡¯s hero. Without someone like you, China wouldn¡¯t be what it is today!¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gu¡¯s body shook slightly.

    ¡°I will continue to respect you, but today is thest time I wille to your Gu residence. From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Gu family.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care!¡±

    Ye Chen took a big step out after saying that. He did not even turn his head back. Throughout the entire process, he had never looked at Gu Shaokun.

    ¡°Mr. Ye let me go! He let me go!¡± Gu Shaokun could not help but cry in joy.

    On the other hand, Gu Yingying looked desperate.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    Old Master Gu closed his eyes bitterly and opened his mouth with difficulty. The old man¡¯s hands that were ced on the wheelchair were shaking non-stop.

    Old Master waved at Gu Shaokun, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Thetter knelt in front of him and held his hand, ¡°Grandpa, I know my mistake. I will definitely change...¡±

    ¡°Your parents died early!¡±

    The old master reached out a hand and caressed his face. He sighed and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me since you were eight months old. I was the one who raised you. It¡¯s all my fault for indulging you and causing you tomit such a terrible crime today.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Gu Yingying begged.

    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes in their life!¡±

    The old man muttered to himself, ¡°Some mistakes can be corrected, but some mistakes have to be paid a price. This is the bottom line and the basis of justice.¡±

    Gu Shaokun¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have realized something and struggled to escape. However, he realized that the old master¡¯s hand was holding him down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go ahead. As for Ping¡¯er, I will educate him well. In the future, I will get him to join the army to pay your debt!¡±

    With that, the old master gently pressed his hand on the former¡¯s head.

    Thump...

    A cold corpse fell heavily to the ground.

    That day, the wealthy Gu family of Tiannan announced their disbandment. All of their wealth was handed over to the national treasury. Old Master Gu, who was only in his seventies, ignored the advice of his former subordinates and returned to the front line of the coastal county.

    A real man should defend his country to the death!

    This was his debt to the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had died in battle because of Gu Shaokun, as well as a punishment for himself!

    ...

    That afternoon in Fengdu¡¯s North County of Bayu, an armed helicopter slowlynded less than five kilometers away from Fengdu¡¯s Ghost City. Someone immediately went forward to wee it.

    After Ye Chen walked out of the helicopter, a middle-aged man stepped forward and said, ¡°General Wen Zhen greets Heavenly King Ye!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Fengdu now?¡±

    After Ye Chennded on the ground, he lifted his eyes to look into the distance. What he saw was ck fog. It looked like a terrifying beast standing there.

    ¡°Around two in the afternoon, a huge fog appeared in Fengdu, and tourists disappeared. In less than three hours, the fog had already covered a radius of ten kilometers!¡±

    Wen Zhen said quickly.

    Ye Chen frowned, ¡°Are there any casualties?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Zhen said with lingering fear, ¡°A few of our soldiers rushed into the fog to search for the tourists, but they never returned. Some of them were instantly swallowed by the fog.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± The Patriarch of Hell pointed at the crowd at the edge of the fog.

    Wen Zhen said, ¡°They are all mutants and cultivators. We really couldn¡¯t stop them and could only let them go.¡±

    ¡°You guys stay where you are and wait for orders from us. We¡¯ll investigate!¡±

    After saying that, Ye Chen led the patriarch and the rest straight to the fog.

    Along the way, they saw many groups of mutants and people from the cultivation world. Among them, there was nock of supreme big shots.

    The Patriarch of Hell said thoughtfully, ¡°Fellow Ye, why do you think there¡¯s a sudden change in Fengdu? Could it be that it¡¯s really like the legends in China? Is this the ce that leads to thend of the dead?¡±

    Although he was not from Earth, he had been on Earth for quite some time, so he naturally knew a lot about that.

    ¡°Probably not!¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head lightly, ¡°If there¡¯s hell or something like that, wouldn¡¯t there be heaven and the Western Paradise as well?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    The patriarch gave a startled smile, ¡°Earth is just a small dimension after all. It seems that there are no immortals in the Spirit Realm.¡±

    At that moment, an old man with a powerful aura looked around and said, ¡°Guys, have any of you entered the fog to investigate?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gone in quite a few times!¡±

    A mutant in silver armor could not help butment, ¡°However, no one has evere out before. Furthermore, I noticed that this fog is very strange. It seems to be able to swallow the flesh and blood of living humans.¡±

    ¡°Not only that!¡±

    Another person said with fear, ¡°The deeper we go into the fog, the stranger it gets. I once saw a level-9 mutant turn into a skeleton less than 30 meters into the fog.¡±

    The crowd fell into an uproar.

    Those who had just arrived and were about to go in to investigate had goosebumps on their bodies. They immediately dismissed that thought.

    Even a level-9 mutant could not withstand the fog!

    They would die if they went in!

    Ye Chen suddenly stopped when he was less than three meters away from the fog. There was a sh in his eyes when he looked at the fog.

    It was because he realized that the ck fog before him was simr to the ck fog outside the ghost ship.

    Thinking to this point, he could not help but frown, ¡°Strange, why would the fog outside the ghost ship appear here?¡±

    At that moment, there was amotion behind the crowd. There was the sound of horses¡¯ hooves.

    Ye Chen turned around.

    A group of carriages flew over from afar. It was a carriage pulled by nine warhorses, and on the carriage sat a man wearing a ck dragon robe.

    The man¡¯s face was imposing without being angry. He looked like an ancient emperor who was out on a patrol, and around his carriage were four armored men with monstrous murderous auras guarding him.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze froze.

 Chapter 997 - Winnerâ€™s True Purpose!

    <h4>Chapter 997: Winner¡¯s True Purpose!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen looked at the ck-robed man on the carriage.

    He squinted as his eyes flickered nonstop.

    The person who wasing was Winner!

    It was the first time Ye Chen saw him since he returned from Kunlun Ruins, and it was under such circumstances.

    ¡°He became more powerful again!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°What a powerful dark dragon energy! Not only is he a Corpse King, he even has four Drought Demons with him!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell had a solemn expression as he sent a voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Ye, who is this person?¡±

    With the patriarch¡¯s knowledge, he could naturally tell that Winner was extraordinary. However, what he could see was limited. It was as if there was a fog around Winner that he could not see clearly.

    That was why he was afraid.

    As Ye Chen¡¯s lips trembled, shock shed through the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s that person?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already at the intermediate-stage Nascent Soul. You¡¯d better not provoke him unless that¡¯s thest resort!¡± Ye Chen said secretly.

    The Patriarch of Hell remained silent.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    As the huge carriage rushed over, everyone avoided it. The noisy crowd instantly quieted down.

    However, shock would asionally sh across the gazes directed at Winner.

    ¡°Corpses, they¡¯re all corpses!¡±

    ¡°What a strong murderous aura. When did such a special force appear in China?!¡±

    ¡°Do not provoke them, do not provoke them!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Facing the gazes of everyone, the four ferocious men around the carriage looked straight ahead as if they did not see anything.

    On the carriage, Winner¡¯s eyes were slightly closed.

    Just as the carriage passed Ye Chen and the rest, Winner suddenly opened his eyes and red at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen looked at him.

    Winner then nodded at him and looked away.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    It was the first time Winner had spoken. The carriage immediately flew into the fog, and the four Drought Demons merely followed.

    ¡°They went in, they went in!¡±

    ¡°Are they not afraid of the strange ck fog?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. One had to know that the strange ck fog could devour human flesh.

    At that moment, a strange fragrance spread from the ck fog. Immediately, it appeared as though a fragrance was lingering.

    ¡°What¡¯s that fragrance? It smells so good!¡±

    Someone took a breath and immediately felt his spirit had been lifted. His limbs and bones surged with vitality, as if he was floating among the clouds.

    ¡°This is the fragrance of a supreme medicine!¡±

    A quasi-saint¡¯s expression changed before he said excitedly, ¡°Supreme medicine! There must be supreme medicine in the ck fog!¡±

    The crowd went into an uproar.

    Boom...

    In the end, someone could not hold back anymore. An old man with two horns on his head took a step forward, and his figure instantly shot into the ck fog.

    The person was a quasi-saint.

    This time, everyone could see clearly. He was covered in purple energy, and the scary ck fog could not affect him at all.

    ¡°Can a quasi-saint enter?¡±

    Many powerhouses narrowed their eyes when they saw that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    An old man wielding a sword suddenly shot into the ck fog with a sh of sword light, seemingly unable to suppress his curiosity.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...

    After him, people followed one after another, the lowest cultivation base being supreme giants.

    At that moment, everyone finally discovered a pattern. To resist the strange ck fog, one¡¯s cultivation had to be at least that of a supreme giant.

    Even Emperor Stage cultivators could not enter.

    Li Ying looked at Ye Chen and could not help but ask, ¡°Pce Master, are we going in?¡±

    Ye Chen said nothing. He merely took a deep look at the depths of the ck fog and said while deep in thought, ¡®Why did Winner enter Fengdu? He has a zombie body. Supreme medicines are useless against him.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A few secondster, he finally waved his sleeve and led the Patriarch of Hell and the others into the ck fog.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mad Southern Ye. He¡¯s here too!¡±

    ¡°Even Mad Southern Y was rmed, it seems like this Fengdu in front of us is definitely extraordinary. It¡¯s a pity our cultivation is low and we can¡¯t fight against the ck fog.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, the people around them noticed Ye Chen and the rest. Gasps could be heard from the crowd.

    ...

    Within the dark and dense ck fog, one could not see the end of it. There was a crescent moon hanging silently in the sky, as if it was a world of its own, isting the outside world.

    At that moment, several figures shot into a dark pond, causing quite a stir.

    Crack, crack, crack...

    The sound of teeth crunching could be hearding from the ck fog.

    ¡°This ck fog is really strange!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell summoned his protective true essence and sensed the ck fog around him with a solemn expression. He took out a pill and consumed it.

    As soon as he stepped into the ck fog, he noticed the strangeness of the ck fog. If he did not rely on his protective true essence, he would have been at a disadvantage.

    As for Luo Tianya and Li Ying, they were no exception either. They hurriedly executed their protective true essence, and deep fear could be seen in their eyes.

    However, to their shock, Ye Chen and Ye Wushuang seemed very rxed in the ck fog. They were like fish swimming in water.

    In the ck fog, Ye Chen¡¯s entire body emitted a faint divine glow. The bones in his body were crystal clear like jade. He looked like a god that had descended to the mortal world. The ck fog avoided him wherever he passed.

    As for Ye Wushuang, he was dressed in white and did not reveal his aura. He seemed to be strolling in the ck fog.

    ¡°It really is the ck fog on the ghost ship.¡±

    Ye Chen took the initiative to grab a gush of ck fog. The confusion in his eyes intensified after sensing carefully.

    The Patriarch of Hell said, ¡°Fellow Ye, have you noticed that this ck fog seems to have a consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded lightly, ¡°This ck fog can devour the flesh and blood of living people to strengthen itself, but it doesn¡¯t belong to any living being. I suspect that this so-called ck fog is formed from countless broken souls.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell looked at him in admiration and said with a frown, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this ck fog before. To be precise, it¡¯s called Soul Sand. It¡¯s a river of sand formed after the soul is shattered.¡±

    ¡°Made from soul fragments?¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°In other words, this ck fog is fragments of ghosts?¡±

    Even though she had the cultivation of a supreme giant, when it came to ghosts, girls were always afraid.

    ¡°You can put it that way!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell nodded.

    At this point, he looked at Li Ying with a smile, ¡°Why? Little girl, are you afraid? If you kiss me, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Li Ying turned her head arrogantly, ¡°W-Who said I¡¯m afraid? Besides, you¡¯re just a little kid, how dare you tease me?¡±

    Patriarch was speechless.

    At that moment, a scream came from afar.

 Chapter 998 - The City in the Black Fog!

    <h4>Chapter 998: The City in the ck Fog!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s someone ahead!¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted the two of them and headed toward the source of the scream.

    Three hundred meters away, an old man in tattered clothes was currently lying on the ground, screaming endlessly. If one looked closely, they would discover that only bones were left on his legs, as if they had beenpletely eaten by something.

    The flesh on his legs was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, until only his face was left.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Li Ying took a few steps back in fear.

    The person looked at Ye Chen and the rest in utter despair. Strong desire to live shone in his eyes, ¡°Save me... Save me...¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, he hadpletely turned into a skeleton!

    Luo Tianya shook his head, ¡°That fellow¡¯s cultivation iscking, but he still insisted on barging in. I can only say that his death isn¡¯t worthy of sympathy...¡±

    Li Ying suddenly said, ¡°Look, his soul!¡±

    The eyes of everyone focused, and they saw a soul suddenly shoot out from the skeleton. It seemed to want to escape, but it was still enveloped by the surrounding ck fog andpletely torn apart.

    The sound of sand hitting the ground echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, and the ck fog expanded again.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Ye Chen squinted and said softly, ¡°Patriarch, it seems like our guess was right. The ck fog is made of soul fragments.¡±

    ¡°In other words, there used to be many ghosts here!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell nodded and said, ¡°However, there must have been a huge battleter on that caused these ghosts to be shattered and eventually formed a strange ck fog!¡±

    Li Ying and Luo Tianya nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility!¡±

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, shook his head and said, ¡°When a battle breaks out between living people, such soul sand will be condensed after the soul breaks. Since it¡¯s the soul fragments of countless people, it¡¯s mixed with the seven emotions, six desires, and negative emotions...¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    The Patriarch nodded thoughtfully.

    ...

    As the group ventured close to 3,000 meters into the ck fog, they encountered many people with lower cultivations who died along the way. Other than their flesh being devoured, their souls were torn apart and turned into soul sand.

    Before long, an enormous ancient city broke through the ck fog and gradually appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The ancient city was just too grand. Its walls were a hundred meters tall,rger than any city in the outside world. It was also filled with a sense of gloom and time.

    The sky above the city was covered in dark clouds. No one could see anything in the city, but Ye Chen could see the name on the city gate clearly.

    ¡°Gate of Hell!¡±

    The three blood-red words gave off an eerie aura, like a silent warning to the living.

    About ten people stopped not far away from him. They were the powerhouses who had entered earlier than Ye Chen.

    ¡°Gate of Hell!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Gate of Hell. Heavens, we¡¯ve actually arrived at the Gate of Hell? Could the legend really exist?¡±

    Some powerhouses shuddered.

    ¡°A bad omen, a bad omen!¡±

    A Taoist master took out a tortoise shell on the spot to perform divinity for himself, but the tortoise shell instantly shattered. He could not help but panic.

    ¡°I quit, I quit!¡±

    Without another word, he walked back the way he came, as if he wanted to return. However, he only took a few steps before he screamed.

    Under everyone¡¯s fearful gazes, a red bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the gloomy sky, directly shattering the person.

    A rain of blood fell from the sky.

    Dead silence, dead silence!

    That was a quasi-saint! However, he was destroyed in the blink of an eye! Even until his death, he still did not understand why.

    A few secondster, the crowd erupted in cheers, ¡°What was that red lightning?!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll die if we go back the way we came. There¡¯s no way out...¡± A powerhouse said with a trembling voice.

    The Patriarch of Hell narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Fellow Ye, did you see what it was just now?¡±

    ¡°Too fast!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned deeply and said slowly, ¡°However, I can vaguely sense some soul fluctuations...¡±

    At the next moment, his expression changed slightly.

    The reason being he sensed the strange movements of the devil Weeping Ghost Beast!

    He had kept the beast in his soul beast bag previously and had never let it out. Now, it was the first time the beast had sent out a signal that it wanted to get out.

    ¡°Could it be that the devil has discovered something?¡±

    He frowned and said to Li Ying and the rest, ¡°Be careful. You must follow me closely!¡±

    ¡°Pretentious, pretentious!¡±

    Right at this moment, a loud shout exploded from the distant crowd.

    Then, an old man holding a sword leaped up, ¡°The Gate of Hell? What a joke. Do you think you can scare me with just three words?¡±

    ¡°If the legendary underworld really exists, I don¡¯t mind wreaking havoc in the underworld today!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of sword gleam from the old man shed through the sky and actually shed toward the ancient city.

    Seeing that someone was following his footsteps, another figure shot out from the crowd, ¡°I¡¯ll risk it. Even if I retreat, I¡¯ll still die. Instead of that, I might as well charge through!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen did not hesitate. He waved his sleeve and swept Li Ying and the rest away quickly.

    There were many ancient buildings in the ancient city, and it was extremely quiet at this moment.

    The spacious streets were no different from the surrounding buildings. It was made of unknown materials, and the color seemed to be formed from dried blood. It was red and ck.

    Apart from Ye Chen and the rest, no one dared to move. All of them were looking around vigntly. Even though the ancient shop next to them was lit up, no one dared to enter.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    At this moment, an extremely shrill cry suddenly broke the silence in the dark street.

    Everyone immediately looked over and saw a hole appear on the chest of a supreme overlord. A shadow passed through that hole.

    Plop...

    The man¡¯s body turned into a pile of white bones that fell to the ground.

    ¡°Something filthy is attacking us!¡±

    It was unknown who cried out in rm, but many people gathered together, their backs against each other, vignt of their surroundings.

    Someone said with a trembling voice, ¡°Did you see what that was? Could it be a ghost?¡±

    Boom...

    The old man with the sword suddenly shed behind him and shouted, ¡°Who are you, you little thief? How dare you ambush me from behind!¡±

    However, there were two more screams.

    Two more skeletons appeared on the ground.

    ¡°How dare you act mysteriously in front of the patriarch!¡±

    Two lightning bolts shed in the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you are!¡±

    At that moment, a shadow rushed over from behind Li Ying.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ye Chen reminded him. Subsequently, he suddenly grabbed the shadow with his palm. In his hand was an extremely light ck spirit.

    ¡°Hungry Ghost?!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell recognized it, ¡°It¡¯s a Hungry Ghost!¡±

    The ck spirit turned into ady in a peculiar outfit and bared her teeth at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a beginner-stage Golden Core Hungry Ghost!¡±

 Chapter 999 - The Weeping Soul Beast Shows Its Might!

    <h4>Chapter 999: The Weeping Soul Beast Shows Its Might!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Beginner-stage Golden Core!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s expression turned increasingly grave.

    There were thousands of ghosts in this world, but Hungry Ghosts were the most special because Hungry Ghosts came up with their own dao. The dao was called the Hungry Ghost Dao.

    The six daos of all beings were divided into the Heavenly Dao, Human Dao, Asura Dao, Beast Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, and the Hell Dao. Coincidentally, the Hungry Ghost Dao was one of them.

    Among them, the Human Dao and Beast Dao lived in the human world, while the Hungry Ghost Dao lived in the Hungry Ghost World. The six worlds had clear boundaries.

    Hungry Ghosts were different from normal ghosts because they had bodies. In the world of Hungry Ghosts, their lives were miserable, and they often had to endure a hundred years of hunger without food.

    If an ordinary Hungry Ghostnded in the human world, it could often destroy a city because they would not let go of anything that could be eaten. That was why Hungry Ghosts were so terrifying.

    Now that there were Hungry Ghosts here, did that not mean that the barrier between the Hungry Ghost World and the human world had been broken?

    Just as the two of them were deep in thought, Li Ying could not help but say in a trembling voice, ¡°Pce Master, kill her quickly. I¡¯m scared...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen and the patriarch shook their heads at the same time, ¡°This is a Ghost Mother. There are hundreds of ghosts living in her body. Once her body is broken, hundreds of ghosts will break out. The consequences will be even more troublesome.¡±

    Li Ying¡¯s face turned pale immediately.

    Meanwhile, Chucky in Ye Chen¡¯s soul beast bag was getting more and more agitated. It kept sending out powerful consciousness.

    ¡°I forgot about you, little brat!¡± Ye Chen snapped back to his senses and pped his soul beast bag.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a palm-sized green monkeynded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    At that moment, the Ghost Mother in Ye Chen¡¯s hand shuddered violently. Fear filled her face as if she had sensed her natural enemy.

    Before Ye Chen could say anything, Chucky¡¯s green gazended on Ghost Mother and shot at her. Three yellow lights shot out from his nostrils.

    The Ghost Mother¡¯s body shrank smaller and smaller until it was sucked into the former¡¯s nose and disappeared.

    This scene stunned everyone.

    The Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen a woman. Without saying anything, he reached out to grab Chucky, ¡°Fellow Ye, what¡¯s this? It can actually devour a ghost!¡±

    Whoosh!

    Chucky leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder nimbly and bared his teeth at him, ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak...¡±

    Just when Ye Chen was about to speak, he suddenly heard loudughtering from the side, ¡°Hahaha, I got it! I got it!¡±

    A quasi-saint gripped Ghost Mother tightly with both hands, his face filled with ecstasy.

    ¡°I caught it too!¡±

    Another person also had a Ghost Mother in his hand, ¡°D*mn it, so this thing is hiding in the dark to ambush us. Die!¡±

    They gripped Ghost Mother¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye Chen spoke immediately.

    However, it was toote. With two bangs, the two Ghost Mother¡¯s bodies were crushed.

    The smiles on their faces froze.

    As the two Ghost Mothers shattered, ck dots that looked like eggs burst out.

    These eggs expanded in the wind and then split apart, turning into shadows that pounced at everyone.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What are these!?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...¡±

    The scene instantly turned into chaos. People screamed in pain, and many of them were devoured one after another, turning into skeletons that scattered on the ground.

    Whoosh!

    The Chucky turned into a ray of dark light and charged towards the ghosts. As the suction force from his three nostrils spread out, it devoured the hundreds of ghosts.

    Chuckynded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder again and fell unconscious with his head drooping. Clearly, the devouring earlier had pushed him to his limit. He needed time to digest.

    Everyone was shocked!

    They did not expect that the strange Hungry Ghost would be easily ovee by a little monkey.

    Even the Patriarch of Hell¡¯s eyes turned green with envy.

    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Chen at the same time. There were looks of shock, envy, and even more greed.

    They had witnessed the terror of those Hungry Ghosts earlier. If they also had Chucky of their own, would they not be able to travel freely in Fengdu?

    An old man¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he stepped forward and asked, ¡°Fellow Ye, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Wushuang stepped forward and warned.

    That person¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m talking to Fellow Ye. Do you have the right to interrupt?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at him coldly and turned around to lead the Patriarch of Hell and the rest to the end of the street.

    The moment he turned around, several shocking murderous auras attacked him, ¡°Mad Southern Ye, you can leave if you want to, but leave that monkey behind!¡±

    In the end, someone could not help but make a move!

    Although these people knew how powerful Ye Chen was, they considered the fact that there were only five people in Ye Chen¡¯s group while there were over 30 people on their side.

    Furthermore, from the way these people stepped into Fengdu despite knowing that it was dangerous and strange, one could tell that they had already disregarded life and death.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya were the first to attack. They joined hands and charged towards the iing quasi-saints.

    A huge battle ensued.

    ¡°There are only three of them left, and one of them is only a supreme giant. Everyone, attack together and seize that monkey. We will share it!¡±

    Another person spoke again.

    Boom...

    In that instant, several people attacked.

    ¡°Some people are really fearless of death!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell chuckled before turning around. A purple gourd appeared in his hand, ¡°Please turn around, baby...¡±

    It was the Purple Gourd Dao Sword!

    Boom...

    Suddenly, a purple sword qi exploded in the air, it was like purple lightning as it shed towards the five people.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The five people¡¯s expressions changed, and then they retreated manically. However, one of them was instantly killed by the purple sword gleam!

    A quasi-saint died!

    The others were shocked. They did not expect the patriarch to be so merciless, ¡°D*mn it, how can this person be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°You shameless thing! I¡¯ll send you to heaven today!¡± Ye Chen was infuriated as well. He charged at the four of them like an ancient god.

    ¡°Fellow Ye, what you said isn¡¯t right. How can this bunch of trash be worthy of going to heaven? It¡¯s better for them to go to hell!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell charged over in a domineering manner as well, ¡°Coincidentally, this is the Gate of Hell. Their journey would be shorter now.¡±

    Rumble...

    A rain of blood sshed through the air. Four quasi-saint cultivators had been killed!

    As Ye Chen and the Patriarch of Hell attacked together, the oue was determined within ten minutes!

    Shocking, absolutely shocking!

    The remaining people were dead silent. Most of them were d that they hesitated and did not attack Ye Chen.

    If not, they would have ended up like that.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Two more quasi-saints from Ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya¡¯s side died in session. The remaining two quasi-saints¡¯ faces changed, and they rushed towards the end of the street without another word.

    ¡°Run?!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s long hair was flying wildly as his killing intent gradually rose, ¡°I¡¯d like to see where you guys can run to!¡±

 Chapter 1000 - A Hundred Tombstones!

    <h4>Chapter 1000: A Hundred Tombstones!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fengdu was also called Ghost City.

    Since ancient times, this ce had been regarded as the final resting ce for people after death, and the facilities in Fengdu were based on the people¡¯s imagination of theherworld.

    For example, the Gate of Hell, the Yellow Springs, the city of undeserved death, the Yama Temple, the vige viewing tform, the river of forgetfulness, the three lives stone, the eighteen levels of hell, the bridge of helplessness, the six paths of reincarnation, and so on.

    It was a cultural heritage that had been rooted in China for thousands of years, even though it was denied by the current scientific view.

    However, it still satisfied everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    Due to this, Fengdu, which was located in thend of Bayu, became a tourist attraction. Every year, countless tourists woulde over to see the feudal mentality that they were most unwilling to ept but unable to suppress.

    On the Yellow Springs, when Ye Chen and the rest arrived at the scene, they realized that the two people who were running away had suddenly disappeared.

    Luo Tianya frowned, ¡°That¡¯s strange. We were catching up to the two of them. How did they suddenly disappear?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the Yellow Springs. It¡¯s known as the ce where ghostse from,¡± Ye Chen said slowly.

    Everyone could not help but look around. What they saw was a quiet path. From afar, it looked like a human tongue.

    There were no bright flowers on either side of the path, nor were there any lush trees.

    Recing them were tombstones. The end of the tombstones could not be seen. There were no weeds around them, only white flowers and burning candles.

    As the cold wind blew, the candlelight flickered nonstop. Petals floated in the air like white joss paper for the dead beneath the tombstone.

    Whoosh...

    The cold wind sounded like weeping, as if it was crying, as if it was telling the people who arrived here everything that had happened in the past.

    Low, sad, resentful...

    People gradually followed behind him, but without exception, they were stunned by the countless tombstones before them.

    There were actually so many tombstones in Fengdu!

    ¡°How could this be, how could this be?!¡±

    Someone suddenly muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve been to Fengdu before. Back then, there were only artificial higan flowers around the Yellow Springs. Why are there so many tombstones?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    As Fengdu was merely a tourist attraction, everything was built ording to the legends of Fengdu.

    A powerhouse sucked in a cold breath and said, ¡°I feel like we¡¯re approaching a secret that no one knows about...¡±

    At that moment, the old man with a sword stepped on the sword gleam andnded before a tombstone. He was stunned.

    ¡°Saint Kunwu died in 370 BC. Before he died, he killed his way into the nine heavens and killed three immortals...¡±

    His body trembled, and an extremely hoarse voice slowly came from his mouth.

    Following his words, there was silence!

    Countless people were shocked.

    Saint!

    It was actually the tomb of a saint!

    The old man¡¯s gazended on the tombstone in front of him. There was a short sword embedded in the tomb.

    However, the short sword had rotted long ago. Clearly, the weapon spirit within had died along with it.

    Whoosh...

    Another powerhousended in front of a tombstone and said, ¡°Saint Cang Xuan died in 370 BC. Before he died, he self-destructed and killed five immortals, severely injuring eight people!¡±

    ¡°Saint Chi Yang died in 370 BC. He single-handedly intercepted a sect from the outer world on the Kunlun Mountains and ultimately fought to his death!¡±

    ¡°Saint Tianyuan died in 371 BC, surrounded and attacked by seven immortals...¡±

    ¡°The Great Archmage Brian died in 375 BC. He sacrificed his lifespan and used the Sacred Light Technique to defend a city and fought to thest person...¡±

    ¡°Sword Saint Miyata died in 390 BC. At the cost of reincarnation, he used his final move against the heavens...¡±

    ¡°Emperor Amor Wolf...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the words on the tombstones were read one by one, everyone¡¯s expressions turned more and more horrible. In the end, waves of shock rose in their hearts.

    Dead silence, dead silence!

    No one said anything. Everyone was digesting the information on the tombstone manically, and their minds were ringing with thunder.

    A hundred tombstones!

    There were a hundred tombstones here!

    The owners of the tombstones were all saints when they were alive!

    In other words, there were a hundred saints buried here!

    Even though spiritual energy had recovered, there were almost no saints around the world. Quasi-saint was already the highest stage!

    However, a hundred saints were buried here!

    How could this not be shocking?!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    A maniacalughter broke the silence. A man with disheveled hairughed crazily, ¡°Fake, it must be fake. I don¡¯t believe it, hahaha...¡±

    Heughed as he kicked down a tombstone.

    ¡°B*stard!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    This person¡¯s rude behavior immediately angered most of the people present. The old man with the sword charged with his sword, ¡°This is the ce where the saints of the human race rest. How dare you spheme it?!¡±

    After the man¡¯s arm was chopped off, he was sent flying. Only then did he wake up, and he began to cry.

    ¡°The hundred saints have fallen, the hundred saints have fallen!¡±

    Someone also shed tears, ¡°What exactly did our human race experience? Why did a hundred saints die here?!¡±

    Despair, utter despair!

    Saints were already legendary existences and were considered to be the most powerful. However, they still died, and there were over a hundred of them.

    How could they not feel despair?

    Ye Chen took a step forward and scanned every tombstone. His expression turned grim.

    ¡°Tombs of saints, tombs of saints!¡±

    Luo Tianya was on the verge of a mental breakdown. This extremely confident prodigy was also filled with sorrow, ¡°Among the hundred tombstones here, more than 50 of them belong to China!¡±

    ¡°I understand, I finally understand!¡±

    Ripples arose in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, ¡°No wonder the saints of the Kunlun Ruins have disappeared. No wonder the path of the saint of Kunlun Ruins is broken...

    ¡°I-It turns out most of them died and were buried here!¡±

    He clenched his fists and looked at the words on the gravestone with sadness, ¡°The time difference between these people¡¯s life and death is between 370 BC and 470 BC. That was a hundred years. They must¡¯ve experienced a great cmity during these hundred years!¡±

    The Patriarch of Hell walked over at that moment. His gazended on a tombstone that had the words written on it.

    ¡°Saint Chi Yang died in 370 BC. He single-handedly intercepted a sect from the outer world on Kunlun Mountains and ultimately fought to his death!¡±

    He could not help but take a deep breath and say, ¡°Fellow Ye, I suspect the great cmity you¡¯re talking about should be rted to the outer world powerhouses!¡±

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Changes in the Grave of Saints!</h4>

    On the yellow Springs Road! Everyone was still immersed in the shock of the tomb of the gods. ¡°Experts from outside the region?¡± Hearing old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s spection, ye chen could not help but look at him and squint his eyes.¡±Forefather, you mean to say that these Saints all died at the hands of experts from the outer realms?¡± ¡°Take a look at this gravestone!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring pointed at the gravestone under his feet.¡±The chiyang Sage fell in 170 B.C. He single-handedly intercepted a foreign religion on Mount Kunlun and died in battle!¡± ¡°Did you see the words¡± foreignnds ¡°clearly?¡± The old ancestor took a deep breath. Ye chen nodded woodenly. Of all the people present, other than ye chen, the great ancestor, and Wushuang, no one else knew what the word ¡®foreignnd¡¯ meant. ¡°This gravestone tells of a Saint of the Crimson sun who intercepted a Supreme sect in the Kunlun Mountains,¡± the great Grandmaster said with a grave expression. ¡°A Supreme sect, fellow Daoist ye!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, an alien sect once descended on earth, and the native cultivatorsunched a shocking war against these alien invaders. In the end ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes lit up. After saying that, he stopped talking. It was obvious that there were waves in his heart. The elder ancestor was a tribtion stage powerhouse in the world of cultivators in his previous life, and he knew that earth was just a drop in the ocean. Even a mid-tier sect in the cultivation world could sweep across the entire earth, let alone the immortals and Buddhas. ¡°The people buried here are cultivators from our country and the West ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over each gravestone and said slowly,¡±¡±It means that the battle back then gathered almost all the peakbat power of the entire earth. In the end, it seems that our earth won the war ...¡± When he was in the ruins of Kunlun, he had heard from the spirit of the sky map that it had sensed the projection of the consciousness of an alien expert on earth. And now, when he connected it with the tombstone in front of him, it was enough to prove that there were indeed enemies from outer space invading earth before this. The so-called Great Tribtion of heaven and earth in the ruins of Kunlun must be rted to the enemies in the outer realm. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although you won this time, your Earth¡¯s peakbat power has also fallen ...¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, have you ever wondered if the group of people from the outer realm were all killed?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked faintly. Have you ever thought about whether there will be more powerful people from the outer realmsing to this world in the future?¡± Ye chen was silent. Old ancestor yellow spring fell silent. To him, he wasn¡¯t from earth, so he didn¡¯t have any feelings for earth. Even if there was a great Tribtion, the elder ancestor could find a ce to hide and cultivate to the soul formation stage before returning to the cultivation world. However, ye chen could not. Because earth was his home! Just as the two of them were secretlymunicating through divine sense, an extremely terrifying voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Everyone looked over and saw that the person who spoke was a Supreme Big Shot with a wine gourd hanging on his waist. The man was looking at the candlelight in front of the tombstones with fear.¡±¡±Why is there candlelight here? Could it be that someone hade to pay their respects before us?¡± As his voice fell! Countless eyes were fixed on the boundless candlelight. The candlelight seemed to be a newly lit candle, with hot wax dripping down from time to time. The scene became deathly silent again! Candles weren¡¯t rare, but who would bring hundreds of candles with them? The sword-wielding old man¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.¡±¡±These candles seem to have been lit not long ago. It seems someone else arrived here before us!¡± ¡°Could they be the two people who escaped just now?¡± Someone subconsciously said. ¡°I won ¡®t!¡± ¡°Ye Nan is chasing after them!¡± Someone objected immediately.¡±They didn¡¯t even have time to run! How could they have time to worship the dead?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He spread out his divine sense to survey his surroundings.¡±Could it be the Jiao?¡± At the same time, he also discovered an even stranger problem. Ever since he entered, he had not seen Ying¡¯s whereabouts. At this moment, someone finally reacted,¡±¡±Everyone, do you still remember that there was a corpse King that came in before us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that the other party lit these hundred candles?¡± Many people reacted one after another. ¡°This person must have gone down along the road to the underworld!¡± After the sword-wielding old man¡¯s expression changed several times, he no longer hesitated. He set up a sword light and swept along the road of death. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± Ye chen gave the order and walked toward the end of the yellow Springs Road as well. His brows furrowed even deeper.¡±Yi, why do you want to enter Fengdu?!!¡± The next moment! Everyone felt the entire Yellow Springs Road begin to shake violently, and then a heart-wrenching scream suddenly exploded. ¡°Damn it, what are you doing!!!¡± Some people looked at a man who was digging a saint¡¯s grave in horror. There, a hole had been dug in the saint¡¯s grave. At this moment, an extremely shriveled hand reached out from the hole and pierced through the man¡¯s chest. Before anyone could react. The man¡¯s body was split into two, and an extremely evil aura came out of the cave. ¡°Roar ...¡± Then, a dried corpse slowly crawled out of the grave. ¡°He ... He¡¯s a corpse?!!¡± Many people were terrified. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mummified corpse suddenly opened its eyes. In its sunken eyes, blood-red surged, and there was an extreme ck gas swirling. ¡°Chi ...¡± The mummified corpse suddenly raised its head and its gaze fell on the Supreme giant closest to it. Then, its withered hand suddenly grabbed. ¡± The man was grabbed on the spot without any resistance. Then, his throat was torn and his flesh was corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. This sudden scenepletely shocked everyone. ¡°Do it!¡± With several loud shouts, several people attacked at the same time and joined forces to meet the mummified corpse. The powerful force almost shook the space. ¡°Boom ...¡± When their attacksnded on the mummified corpse, it immediately flew backward. However, before anyone could rejoice, it climbed up again. When he looked again, the other party didn¡¯t seem to have suffered any injuries. On the contrary, he was even more ferocious. ¡°Green Lotus sword spell!¡± Several sharp sword Qi whizzed out almost at the same time, and then shed at the mummified body in an extremely overbearing manner. It was the sword-wielding old man. ¡°Bang ...¡± The mummified corpse was sent flying once again. Before he could get up again, an ancient giant palm mmed out furiously. Another pre-Saint made his move. But what made everyone even more afraid was that in the face of such a terrifying attack, the mummies were still extremely lively. Everyone¡¯s expression finally changed. The one in front of him was clearly an unkible cockroach!

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: The truth of the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth! </h4>

    ¡°Boom ...¡± The earth trembled and dust flew. A ck figure shot out from the ground. His deep scarlet eyes caused one¡¯s scalp to turn numb. And what was even more terrifying was! Three more mummies emerged. They were the changes caused by the first mummies smashing the three tombs. ¡°Kill ... Kill ... Kill ...¡± The four mummies looked like they were struggling. ck Qi gushed out of their eyes. Their lips opened slightly, and a harsh and gloomy voice slowly came out. ¡°Demon corpses, these four mummies are demon corpses!¡± A Buddhist expert¡¯s expression changed. Without looking back, he rushed towards the end of the yellow Springs Road.¡±Go, quickly go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go too!¡± The rest of the people immediately followed closely like a swarm of bees, for fear that they would fall into the poisonous hands of the four mummies if they were one step behind. Just one dried corpse was already so powerful. Now that there were four more, how could they be a match? For a moment, only ye Chen¡¯s group was left at the scene. Li Ying subconsciously leaned closer to ye chen, his face full of fear.¡±¡±Hall Master, we ... We should also leave quickly!¡± As her voice fell! ¡°Roar Roar Roar Roar ...¡± The four mummies had already pounced over. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He took a step forward and a terrifying force exploded from his palm, pouring directly on the four mummies. ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡± Under such a powerful attack, the four mummies were sent flying dozens of meters away, leaving four long marks on the ground. ¡°What a strong body!¡± Even though he was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. His palm just now seemed to have hit the hardest diamond. The next moment! The four mummies jumped up again. The other three charged over. However, the fourth red-robed corpse moved and blocked the way of the other three mummies. Then, a vast pressure suddenly burst out from his body. ¡°Get ... Back!¡± In the red-robed corpse¡¯s dazed eyes, there was an endless sharp glint that emerged at this moment, as if it was roaring angrily. ¡°Roar Roar Roar ...¡± The other three mummies trembled violently, and ck Qi erupted from their bodies as they attacked the red-robed mummified corpse. ¡°Yin Yang furnace of fortune!¡± The red-robed corpse stretched out its shriveled arm and condensed a Dao seal in the void, which surged with vast energy. A fiery red cauldron rose into the air. The cauldron was illusory and gradually became condensed. Then, it actually suppressed him and the three mummies. ¡°With the heaven and earth as the furnace, fortune as the charcoal, all things as the copper, sacrifice to the heavens!!!¡± The red-robed corpse¡¯s voice was hoarse, and the fire-red cauldron suddenly burst into endless mes. ¡°Roar Roar Roar ...¡± Extremely shrill screams resounded in the surroundings like the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Li Ying stuttered. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±That red-robed corpse seems to be helping us!!!¡± These four mummies had all escaped from the tomb of the Saints. Logically speaking, they were Saint bones that had died in battle, so they shouldn¡¯t have such demonic Qi. ¡°He seems to be unable to hold on any longer!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring eximed. The mummified corpse defended the illusory fiery-red cauldron with all its might, as if it wanted to refine the demonic nature in the other three mummified corpses. However, at this moment, the illusory fiery-red cauldron began to tremble and showed signs of copse. It was obvious that it could not hold on under the impact of the three mummies! ¡°Let this ye give you a hand!!!¡± At the crucial moment, ye chen took a step forward and teleported over in an instant. Then, purple divine Thunder surged around his body. Wherever he passed, lightning would pave the way. ¡°Exterminate!!!¡± He stretched out his hand, and Thunder exploded in his palm. He overbearingly enveloped the three mummies in the fiery-red cauldron. The screams became more and more shrill. The three mummies struggled with all their might, as if they wanted to escape. However, they were firmly suppressed by the fiery red cauldron and could only endure the bombardment of the lightning.¡°¡±? After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the screams gradually disappeared, and three human-shaped ashes appeared on the ground. ¡°Many thanks, fellow Daoist!¡± An extremely ancient and confused voice slowly came out of the red-robed corpse¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that our human race would still have a powerful being like you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Your Excellency¡¯s situation!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be a demonic soul suppressed in your body.¡± Ye chen studied him carefully. ¡°It¡¯s not just a demonic soul. It¡¯s ate-stage nascent soul demonic soul!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring walked over slowly. ¡°I can¡¯t see it, I can¡¯t see it!¡± The red-robed corpse¡¯s gaze lingered on ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and ye Wushuang for a few seconds. Then, he shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re right, my fellow Daoist. There¡¯s indeed ate-stage nascent soul demonic soul suppressed in my body.¡± At this point, he looked deeply at ye chen and said,¡±You must be a cultivator, right?¡± The moment these words were said! Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he said calmly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve seen cultivators before?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to be suspicious,¡± As if sensing his caution, the red-robed corpse immediately said,¡±¡±Existences like you appeared two thousand years ago. They were the ones who brought about our destruction.¡± Upon hearing this, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring exchanged a look. As expected! 2,000 years ago, there were indeed cultivators who descended on earth, which was the so-called Heavenly Tribtion. ¡°There¡¯s a demonic soul suppressed in your body. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a devil cultivator,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said. ¡°Not bad!¡± The red-robed corpse looked at him in surprise, then said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Back then, among the enemies that invaded our celestial burial star, there were not only cultivators, but also demonic cultivators, demonic cultivators, ghost cultivators, and even cursemancers with strange methods ...¡± And at this moment, Li Ying suddenly said,¡±¡±Hall Master, look at his body!¡± The body of the red-robed corpse started to turn into sand from its feet and scattered in all directions. ¡°No need to be so surprised!¡± The red-robed corpse seemed to have expected his own ending. His tone was calm, as if he was not afraid of death.¡±Back then, all the Saints of the human race rose together and hundreds of schools of thought fought. We thought we would create a Saint world, but we didn¡¯t expect a catastrophe toe.¡± ¡°They have shocking divine abilities, magical treasures, and countless spiritual pills. They even have battleships that can travel through the ancient starry sky path ...¡± ¡°We, who had always been confident, found that we were as weak as ants in their hands. They enved us and regarded us as livestock ...¡± The red-robed corpse¡¯s eyes were filled with grief and indignation.¡±Even so, we did not give in. We gathered all the power of the sages and fought against them ...¡± As he said this, he slowly looked around.¡±¡±And the end is the tombstones in front of you ...¡± Luo Tianya and Li Ying, who were standing at the side, were both extremely shocked. They had never understood thisplicated and tragic history. If they had not heard it with their own ears, they would never have believed that such a chaotic scene could have happened in history. ¡°You guys won in the end?¡± Luo Tianya asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1005-death of Tiandao!</h4>

    ¡°No!¡± ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s not aplete victory.¡± The red-robed corpse shook his head. The wind had already blown down to his thighs.¡±In that battle, our human experts were wiped out. Although half of their forces were destroyed, they were still able to summon more experts.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Li Ying was extremely nervous. Although it could be seen from the current prosperity of earth that the war seemed to have taken a turn, she could not help but feel worried. ¡°No!¡± The red-robed corpse said with difficulty,¡±just as the immortal-burying star was in a crisis, the heavenly Dao copsed by itself!¡± Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring looked at each other and saw a hint of emotion in each other¡¯s eyes. Any world would form a world consciousness over the long years. All living things had life, and so did the world. And this consciousness was the heavenly Dao. However, before this, the two of them had discovered the secret that there was no heavenly Dao on earth. ¡°What is the heavenly Dao?¡± Li Ying asked again. ¡°The heavenly Dao?¡± The red-robed corpse raised his head to look at the sky, then lowered his head to look at the ground.¡±The heavenly Dao is everywhere. The heavenly Dao is all living things. The heavenly Dao is the will of all living beings!¡± ¡°On that day, a woman descended from the sky. She was the one who wiped out the great enemy from the outer realm who descended to this world.¡± As he slowly exined. Li Ying and Luo Tianya¡¯s faces were filled with shock! What kind of woman was she, to be able to single-handedly annihte an enemy from outer space that had almost wiped out the Earth¡¯s Almighty beings? ¡°No one could see this woman¡¯s face clearly. Every time she killed someone, a crack would appear on her body. In the end, she would shatter into countless pieces.¡± ¡°No!¡± The red-robed corpse burst into tears.¡±Her fragments are floating in every corner of the world, sealing all the passages from the outer realm to the immortal-burying star.¡± ¡°It seems that this woman is the heavenly Dao!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said after taking a deep breath. There were many heavenly DAOs in the universe. The heavenly DAOs were the strongest in their own worlds. They could kill anyone who challenged the might of the heavens and could also send down sweet dew to save the world. However, the heavenly Dao was also restricted by thews of heaven and earth. The biggest restriction was that the heavenly Dao could not interfere with karma. Karma was like the beginning and the end. It was the essence of Dao and the inevitable trend of the evolution of heaven and earth. It could be understood that the heavenly Dao existed because of the heaven and earth, so the heavenly Dao must follow the rules of the heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would be denying the meaning of its existence. Therefore, once the heavenly Dao vited the rules of heaven and earth, it was equivalent to an aircraft that had activated its self-destruction sequence. Although it could disy great power before self-destruction, it could not escape the end of self-destruction in the end. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ye chen asked. ¡°After that ...¡± ¡°This is ...¡± The face of the red-robed corpse twitched violently.¡±After that, the woman copsed, and her fragments scattered to various ces formed nine stone tablets, which will forever suppress our immortal-burying star!¡± His body had already been weathered to his neck.¡±The crisis on the immortal-burying star was thus resolved, but there was a traitor among us. The Saints of the nine families secretly worked with the remnants of the Six Nations to steal five stone tablets and then fled the immortal-burying star ...¡± Nine ns! Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard this term! Thest time he had heard of it was from the church. The reason why the church had been suppressed was also because of the nine families! ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left!¡± The speed at which the red-robed corpse turned into wind was getting faster and faster, and so was the speed at which he spoke.¡±My fellow cultivator, we¡¯ve lost five of the nine stone steles. I guess the seal on the channel between our celestial burial star and the outer realm is about to lose its effect. The Great Tribtion of heaven and earth is about toe ...¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, you must find the heart of the heavenly Dao. Back then, she had left the news of the heart of the heavenly Dao at the bottom of Fengdu. Only by finding the heart of the heavenly Dao can you ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking! The red-robed corpse hadpletely turned into dust. It was like red sand drifting in the cold wind. ¡°What can Fang Neng do?!!¡± Ye chen subconsciously reached out to grab but realized that he could not grab anything. ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±Li Ying¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°He¡¯s already dead!¡± ¡°What happened just now was just an obsession of his. I¡¯m impressed that he couldst for 2000 years,¡± old ancestor yellow spring sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye chen did not hesitate any longer. He led the group along the end of the yellow Springs Road and quickly swept away. The news of the heart of the heavenly Dao was at the bottom of Fengdu! That should be the 18 levels of hell! The confusion in his heart grew! It was reasonable to say that the heavenly Dao was only a world¡¯s will and not a human, so where did the heart of the heavenly Daoe from? Moreover, as long as this world was not destroyed, it did not matter how many people died, so why did she still attack? At this point, an idea suddenly shed through his mind. He sent a voice transmission to old ancestor yellow spring,¡±Forefather, have you heard of the world origin core?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring stopped and squinted. Fellow Daoist ye, are you saying that the Earth¡¯s heavenly Dao wants to advance to the world origin core?¡± Ye chen had just opened his mouth! The old ancestor finally reacted! Ye chen met his gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, the heavenly axiom of earth is trying to promote earth from a small chiliocosm to a middle chiliocosm!¡± There were thousands of worlds in this world, but they could be ssified into three types. The first was the small chiliocosm, the second was the middle chiliocosm, and the third was the great chiliocosm! The small chiliocosm¡¯s heavenly Dao was also known as the world Spirit embryo, the middle chiliocosm¡¯s heavenly Dao was known as the world origin embryo, and the greater chiliocosm was known as the chaos Saint embryo! ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is indeed knowledgeable!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep look at him, his heart in turmoil. Even he had only found out about this secret by chance. However, ye chen, a native of a small chiliocosm, actually knew what a small chiliocosm and a middle chiliocosm were. How could he not be shocked? ¡°In that case!¡± ¡°Earth¡¯s heavenly Dao is on the path of merits and beliefs,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said slowly.¡±She¡¯s trying to advance to the world Embryo with this. It seems like she¡¯s already halfway there.¡± For a World Spirit embryo to be a world origin embryo, it seemed like there was only a difference of one word, but in fact, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. There were three conditions to go from a World Spirit embryo to a world origin embryo. The first was to condense a star core over a long period of time. The star core could rece the heavenly Dao to monitor the world, and the condensation of a star core was equivalent to weakening the heavenly Dao¡¯s strength. The second was that the heavenly Dao had to endure the pain to separate a trace of consciousness and let this trace of consciousness enter Samsara, reincarnate as a human, and suffer all kinds of hardships. Finally, the heavenly Dao itself had to experience death, just like the rebirth of a Phoenix, and finally be reborn from the fire. None of the three conditions could be missed. As long as any one of them was not met, the consequences would be the copse of the heavenly Dao itself, and the consciousness would turn into nothing. With this in mind, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring said in unison,¡±¡±The heart of the heavenly Dao is that star core!!!¡±

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: The strange Book of Life and death! </h4>

    At the end of the yellow Springs Road was the gazing-home-stage. It was said that before the ghosts entered the King of Hell¡¯s Pce to wait for the verdict, they would turn back to look at their home in the human world. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Ye Chen¡¯s group rushed to the gazing-home-tform. The sky was still dark as if it waste at night. The so-called homeward viewing tform was actually an ancient stone tform that stood among many ancient buildings. Three words were written on it in an ancient font. Silence. Everything was so quiet. It was as if the entire yearning terrace was surrounded by a Dead City. The group of people kept looking around and Li Ying frowned,¡±¡±That¡¯s strange, where are the people who came before us?¡± After the changes in the tomb of the Saints and the four mummies attacked people, other than them, everyone else who had entered Fengdu had escaped along the end of the road to the underworld. But now, he didn¡¯t see them. ¡°I guess they must have gone deeper. After all, this is not the end.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head. Ye chen did not say a word. He raised his head and squinted at the sky, a strange light shing in his eyes. ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, What are you looking at?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye chen did not exin. Instead, he looked at the dark sky again and led the group through the homeward stage. He didn¡¯t know why, but just now he had a feeling that he was being watched in the dark, but when he spread out his divine sense, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. ¡­¡­ After passing through the gazing-home-stage, it was Yama¡¯s Pce. In the King of Hell¡¯s Pce, all ghosts would go through this trial. This was because this was where the Ten Kings of Hell concluded the past of ghosts before they died. Those who were evil would naturally be sent to the 18 levels of hell. As for those who had nevermitted any crimes and were considered to be upright and kind, they would naturally be arranged to be reincarnated. And the Yama¡¯s Pce in yedu was also in line with the world¡¯s fantasy. It was a rather awe-inspiring Hall with a huge tform. The tform seemed to be a throne, and the stone wall behind it was engraved with all kinds of ferocious and evil ghost patterns. In this environment, one could not help but feel as if they had reallye to the legendary Yama Hall. At this moment, there were more than ten people gathered in the main hall. ¡°¡± As ye chen and the others entered, these people¡¯s eyes turned to them in unison, their eyes filled with deep shock. They did not expect ye chen and the others to be able to escape from the jaws of the Tiger after the four Saint corpses had mutated. However, if one looked closely, they would find that these people were all injured. Some of them even looked tired and scared. ¡°What did you guys experience?¡± Li Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Greetings, ye Zhenren!¡± A pre-Saint cupped his fists and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±On our way here, we were attacked by unknown lifeforms and half of us were killed or injured.¡± ¡°An unknown lifeform?¡± Ye chen was surprised. ¡°Not bad!¡± Another person stood out.¡±They¡¯re hidden in the ck mist. They move like evil ghosts. They¡¯re invisible and formless. It¡¯s impossible to guard against them.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce a tourist attraction? The tomb of the Saints, the unknown creature in the ck mist, how can it be so strange?¡± ¡°Could it really be the Fengdu of the legends?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people began to talk at the same time, with fear between their brows, as if they regretted entering this ce. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± At this moment, someone eximed. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw a ck Book on an ancient table. It looked like it could absorb one¡¯s mind. The words ¡®Book of Life and death¡¯ were faintly written on it. ¡°Book of Life and death? It¡¯s the legendary Book of Life and death?¡± ¡°Why is there a Book of Life and death here? It¡¯s fake, right? could it be that someone deliberately ced it here to scare us?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on The ck Book. For a moment, there was a lot of noise, but no one dared to step forward. ¡°Hall Master, is there really a Book of Life and death in this world?¡± Li Ying subconsciously moved closer to ye chen and said with an unnatural expression. ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly, but his eyes never left The ck Book. He could feel a cold energy from it. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s the real life and death book!¡± One of them sneered and quickly stepped forward. He picked up The ck Book on the table and began to read it. However, his body began to tremble non-stop. His eyes were dull and his pupils were sunken, as if he had seen something terrifying. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°Daoist brother Hong Ji, are you alright?¡± The crowd was shocked by his reaction. ¡°Bang ...¡± Hong Ji suddenly shivered and put the book of life and death back. He turned around and said,¡±¡±The book of life and death said that I can live to three hundred and forty-one years old. I will die from Qi deviation ...¡± ¡°How old are you now?¡± Someoneughed. Hong Ji¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stuttered,¡±¡±Today is my 341st birthday ...¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re going to die today?¡±the person who spoke earlierughed disdainfully. ¡°The higher-ups also said that I can only transfer my death to someone else if I kill someone on the spot!¡± Hong Ji alsoughed. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a ghost!¡± Another man named Chu Ye grinned as he picked up the book of life and death and flipped through a few pages,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see when this old man will die ...¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°It says that I¡¯ll be poisoned to death today, and I¡¯ll die without an intact body. It also says that I¡¯ll only be spared if I cut off my left arm ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a scream. He turned around subconsciously. Hong Ji¡¯s aura suddenly became chaotic, and his face became extremely painful. He seemed to be on the verge of exploding. ¡°Qi deviation, did he really go into Qi deviation?¡± ¡°How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now?¡± The crowd was shocked and subconsciously took a few steps back. Hong Ji was also shocked. He immediately sat down and began to regte his breathing, as if he was trying to dissolve the violent Yuan power in his body. ¡°Bang ...¡± The next moment! Under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, Hong Ji¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a loud sound, turning into a cloud of blood mist. A burst of extremely violent energy scattered in all directions. Dead silence, the entire scene was dead silent! A Sage-to-be died just like that, and it was inexplicably because of Qi deviation. Are you kidding me? That was a Sage-to-be, and his experience in cultivation had long reached the point of perfection! How could he have made such a low-level mistake like Qi deviation? but the truth was right in front of them, and they had no choice but to believe! Chu Ye, who had just finished checking the life and death book, waspletely stunned.¡±How ... How is this possible?¡± Chu Qi roared hysterically and exerted force in his palm. The book of life and death in his hand was crushed into countless pieces and fell to the ground. However, what happened next caused everyone¡¯s expression to changepletely.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: A fatal prophecy, determining life and death!</h4>

    ¡°Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!¡± ¡°Illusion, it must be an illusion!¡± Chu Yeughed crazily. His left arm suddenly emitted wisps of ck gas and the ck gas quickly spread in all directions. Not long after, Chu Ye¡¯s body waspletely covered by the ck gas and started to rot. Even his bones were no exception. In just a few breaths, a pool of rotten flesh and blood appeared on the ground, emitting an extremely foul smell. Another quasi-Sage died on the spot! ¡°It¡¯s tarsal bone poison!!!¡± The sword-wielding old man took a step forward and looked at the blood on the ground. His expression changed drastically. As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed one after another. Someone gasped and said in shock,¡±¡±Was that book really the book of life and death?¡± However, no one responded to him! Because they had been shocked by the deaths of two people in a row! The book said that the first Hong Ji would die from Qigong deviation, so he really died. Then, he said that Chu Ye would die from poisoning and Chu Ye really died in front of everyone. How could this not be strange? how could it not be terrifying? They didn¡¯t know if the book was the book of life and death, but they were sure that if the book said someone would die, it would most likely happen unless they followed the instructions. Fellow Daoist ye, there¡¯s a problem with that book!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath and transmitted his voice to su mo. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he did not say a word. Li Ying, Luo Tianya and the rest beside him had an unnatural expression on their faces. It was obvious that they had been shocked by the scene just now. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the book has been destroyed ...¡± Someone heaved a sigh of relief. However, the next moment! Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the shards of the life and death book on the ground suddenly floated up and formed a series of words in the air. ¡°Lu Changqing will self-destruct and die today, unless he dispels his cultivation on the spot ...¡± This sudden scene once again shocked everyone. In the crowd, an old man with a rotten nose immediately fell to the ground,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t see it, how did it involve me!¡± Then, his body began to swell up like a balloon that was about to explode at any time. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want to go back alive!¡± The old man with the rotten nose was so shocked that he almost died. Without saying anything, he looked up to the sky and let out a long roar, and his body exploded like thunder. In the end, he chose to destroy his own cultivation. ¡°Plop!¡± After destroying his cultivation, he fell heavily to the ground, his body gradually shriveled, and in an instant, he had aged by dozens of years. But he didn¡¯t die in the end! Seeing this, no one said a word, but the shock in their hearts could not be dispelled. Lu Changqing, the old man with the bad nose, was the only one who survived ording to the book¡¯s prophecy, and the way to survive was bypleting the instructions in the book. The sword-wielding old man¡¯s expression also gradually darkened.¡±¡±What is this thing?¡± Even though he had lived for hundreds of years, this was the first time he had seen such a strange thing. Before anyone could react, the fragments of the book formed countless words again, as if it was a nightmare. ¡°Qi Tiancheng will die from the exhaustion of his divine soul, unless thest person to enter this ce is killed ...¡± ¡°Feng chengci will die from the curse¡¯s power, unless thest person to enter this ce is killed ...¡± ¡°Yuan Mingde will die at the hands of the inner demon, unless thest person to enter this ce is killed ...¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ye Wushuang will die under his own sword, unless he kills thest person to enter this ce ...¡± ¡°Luo Tianya will die from the natural disaster, unless thest person to enter this ce is killed ...¡± ¡°Old ancestor yellow spring ...¡± ¡°Li Ying ...¡± This time, the words in the air had predicted the fate of everyone except ye chen. Even ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, old ancestor yellow spring, and Li Ying were no exception. For a moment, countless eyes looked at ye chen, their eyes shining with different colors. This was because ye chen was thest person to enter King Yama¡¯s Pce. Li Ying stammered,¡±how could this be .....¡± ¡°Interesting. Even I¡¯m involved in this ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the words in the air with a sneer. Ye Chen¡¯s face, which had always been calm, broke into a smile.¡±Is the dagger finally revealed?¡± At this time, the dozen or so people on the side could not help but walk toward ye Chen¡¯s group. Luo Tianya took a step forward and stood in front of ye chen to protect him. He said indifferently,¡±What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qi Tiancheng, who was in the crowd, sneered.¡±¡±Kid, you¡¯ve seen it all. The book prophesized that we¡¯re going to die unless we kill that ye guy here ...¡± ¡°Perfected ye, I¡¯m sorry. Everyone just wants to live! ¡°A quasi-Sage named Feng chengci had an indifferent look in his eyes. Although Li Ying was also a little afraid, he still stood firmly by ye Chen¡¯s side.¡±¡±It¡¯s just a prophecy, and you¡¯re taking it seriously? Where¡¯s your intelligence?¡± ¡°Everyone here has cultivated for hundreds of years, and none of you are fools. Even if someone is manipting and instigating us from behind the scenes, it is meaningless.¡± Yuan Mingde smiled bitterly.¡±Two people have already died in front of us. We have no other choice. We can only do this. Sorry for offending you, perfected ye!¡± As soon as he finished speaking! More than a dozen people attacked at the same time. Streams of terrifying Origin Energy enveloped the entire Hall like a dozen overflowing rivers, attacking ye chen. ¡°You bunch of idiots!!!¡± Luo Tianya flew into a rage. With a sh of his body, he took the initiative to meet the iing attack. ¡°Die!¡± Ye Wushuang did not say much. He followed the white-robed man and shed out with his sword, showing no mercy. He did not care what kind of conspiracy it was. He only believed that anyone who dared to attack ye chen was his enemy. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye chen pped away a quasi-Sage who was approaching him. Then, he took a step forward and dashed toward the words in the air. ¡°This ye wants to see just who is scheming against me behind my back today!¡± He reached out his hand and grabbed the dense writing in the air. However, just as his hand was about to touch it, the words in the air suddenly gathered together and formed a ghostly face. The ghostly face was extremely ferocious, and it seemed to beughing and resentful. ¡°You¡¯re all going to die, all of you are going to die Here!¡± Finished speaking! The ghostly face turned into a ray of light and flew into the distance. It was extremely fast, like a ghost in the dark night. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Ye chen immediately used instant breath. With one step, he crossed a thousand feet and mmed his palm at the ghostly face. The ghostly face was shocked as well. It did not expect ye chen to be so fast. ¡°Bang ...¡± The ghostly face was smashed into pieces by the palm. However, the parts that had shattered once again condensed into a dozen ghostly faces. These ghostly faces turned into a dozen ghostly lights that swept out from all directions of Fengdu. ¡°Are you trying to y the Golden Cicada shedding its shell trick on me?¡± Faced with such a situation, ye chen smiled disdainfully. As the two golden mes in his eyes flickered, he headed straight for the ghostly face in the North.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent!</h4>

    It had to be said. The ghostly face¡¯s methods were not ordinary. Every time ye chen caught up to it and shattered it, it would turn into countless ghostly faces and run away in different directions, disrupting ye Chen¡¯s vision. In just half an hour, ye chen had chased him all the way from King Yama¡¯s Pce to the eighteenth level of hell. However, when he reached the 18thyer of the saw hell, the ghost Face disappeared from his sight. He couldn¡¯t even sense it with his divine sense. Instead, under the cover of his divine sense, he saw four familiar figures in the saw hell. The four of them were dressed in ck armor, and their bodies were filled with corpse Qi. All of them had green faces and fangs. They were the four underlings of the church! At this moment, the four of them were madly attacking a huge door. The stone door did not budge at all under the attacks of the four Hanba. Ye chen was puzzled! He didn¡¯t see any trace of Yi! Thinking of this, he stepped forward. The four Hanba that were madly attacking the stone door sensed it at that moment. They turned around and looked at ye chen with caution. The leader, Qin Jian, bared his fangs and said with a hint of hostility,¡±¡±Why are you here?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the support?¡± Ye chen gave an irrelevant answer. Bai Xuan said coldly,¡±the whereabouts of my master has nothing to do with you. Ye, if you know what¡¯s good for you, leave now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± ¡°Where this ye wants to stay, how is it something you all can restrict?¡± Ye chen smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Bai Xuan was furious. With a roar, the corpse energy in his body increased several times and he mmed into ye chen with his strong body. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s palm struck out! Bai Xuan was sent flying and smashed into the stone wall. His armor shattered and his face turned pale. The other two¡¯s faces turned cold and were about to attack. ¡°Stop!¡± At that moment, Qin Jian suddenly stopped them and looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, do you want to go against us?¡± After he had suffered a loss at ye Chen¡¯s hands thest time, he regarded ye chen as a powerhouse on the same level as his Lord. Thus, he knew that even if the four great Hanba attacked together, they would not be ye Chen¡¯s opponent. ¡°Tell me where Yi is!¡± Ye chen said lightly. He thought that he was a good judge of character, but he couldn¡¯t see through one person, and that was Yi! This person had been an Emperor for thousands of years before his death. After his death, he had been suppressed by the Saints of the nine families for a thousand years. Now that he had escaped, everything he had done was beyond his expectations. Qin Jian subconsciously looked at the stone door in front of him. He wanted to say something but stopped, as if he was hesitating. Ye chen took in her expression and looked up at the stone door that looked like the broken Dragon tform. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±The referee is behind the stone door?¡± The moment he said that. Qin Jian¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and then he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, master is indeed inside the stone gate ...¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s trapped inside, right?¡± Ye chen looked at him with a half-smile.¡±Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he bring you along? why did you attack the stone gate with all your might?¡± ¡°As expected of ye nankuang!¡± Qin Jian did not hide it anymore.¡±Master was sucked in by this stone door. We saw that he did note out after a long time. That¡¯s why we attacked the stone door.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside the stone gate?¡± Ye chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that ...¡± ¡°Why did you alle to Fengdu?¡± ye chen asked again. ¡°You think we¡¯ll tell you?¡± Qin Jianughed coldly. Hearing this, ye chen looked at the four of them deeply, then walked to the stone door. He reached out and gently ced his hand on the stone door. At that moment, the stone door, which had been motionless, suddenly glowed with a strange light. Then, countless tadpole-like words flowed out of the stone door. ¡°Seal, it¡¯s actually a seal!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a seal jointlyid down by the Saints!¡± Ye chen was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, it is indeed a seal. It seems to prevent outsiders from entering. What we don¡¯t understand is why master would be sucked in ...¡± Qin Jian was also puzzled. ¡°If it was before, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break the seal set up by the Saints!¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly and chuckled.¡±It¡¯s a pity. With the corrosion of time, this sealing power has be very faint ...¡± As soon as he finished speaking! He formed a strange seal with his hands and then heavily mmed it on the stone door.¡±¡±Break!!!¡± It was the great five elements restriction breaking technique! ¡°Boom ...¡± At that moment, the entire Hall trembled violently. Even Qin Jian and the others could barely stand still. ¡°Boom ...¡± The stone door, which they could not break open no matter what, let out a loud roar and slowly opened, as if a hand was pulling it. At the same time, a rotten smell slowly flowed out from the stone door. Ye chen took a step in. Qin Jian and the others were about to follow but saw that the stone door had closed again. No matter how they attacked, it would not budge. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°That ye guy won¡¯t attack the Lord, will he?¡± Bai Xuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you think he is a match for the Lord?¡± Qin Jianughed coldly. ¡­¡­¡°¡± The moment he stepped through the stone door, ye chen could clearly sense an extremely powerful spatial fluctuation being emitted. It was just like the first time a person took an elevator, they would feel a sense of dizziness caused by teleportation. After this sense of space disappeared, ye chen could finally see his surroundings clearly. What entered his eyes was a foggy world. asionally, dark spirits would sh past in the air. A deathly gloominess shrouded everything. ¡°Is this an independent space?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light. He recognized the uniqueness of his ce at a nce. At this time, many dark spirits attacked him. However, before they could get close to him, they were all shattered by ye Chen¡¯s primordial Qi fluctuation. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± A ck figure appeared in the distance. He was wearing a ck Dragon robe and had a dignified expression. It was Yi. ¡°You knew I woulde?¡± ye chen was not surprised at all. ¡°Naturally!¡± The referee gradually approached and stopped less than ten steps away from him. Yin Dragon Qi gushed out of his body,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± ¡°Why did you wait for me?¡± Ye chen frowned. The referee looked at him and admitted it openly,¡±¡±Because I want to take something. Only if you and I work together will we have a chance.¡± Things? Could it be a star core separated from the heavenly Dao? Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said without a change in expression,¡±What do you want to take? How can you be sure that this ye will join hands with you?¡± The referee shook his head slightly and gave an irrelevant answer,¡±¡±You have the deste ancient forbidden tablet, right?¡± As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±You know about the deste ancient forbidden tablet too?¡± ¡°Not only do I know about the deste ancient forbidden tablet!¡± Yi stood with his hands behind his back, his lips moving slightly as he said again,¡±¡±I also know that you¡¯ve been to the ancient barren world. Even your wife and your parents went there!¡± As his voice fell ... Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strong murderous intent.¡±Tsk, you know too much!¡±

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1009-I¡¯m the king of men! </h4>

    In a huge enclosed space. Ye chen and the referee stood opposite each other. The former¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent while thetter¡¯s face was calm as if he had not sensed the killing intent. Under such a sharp killing intent, the wandering Dark Souls in the surroundings retreated and did not dare toe within a radius of ten thousand feet. ¡°Ying...You know too much!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s long hair fluttered despite theck of wind. The two golden mes in his eyes flickered violently as if they were about to burst out of his eyes. Other than the upper three heavens, he had never had such a strong killing intent. Not only did the referee know that he had the deste ancient forbidden tablet, but he had also been to the ancient barren world. He even knew that su Yuhan and the others had gone there. This was one of the few secrets ye chen had in his heart! But now, it had been exposed by the other party! How could he not be filled with killing intent? ¡°Yes!¡± Ying stood with his hands behind his back and smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯ve been in the sea, so I naturally know a lot!¡± Then, he looked at ye chen and continued,¡±¡±Do you know why the ancient barren world exists?¡± Ye chen slowly retracted his killing intent and frowned.¡±¡±The ancient barren world is very unique. I found that it¡¯s in a Parallel Space with earth, but its cultivation system is much more advanced than earth ¡®s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡± ¡°Because the ancient barren world is what we call the heaven¡¯s path world,¡± Ying said slowly.¡±Since ancient times, there have been people who have broken through the void and left earth!¡± At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. ¡°It¡¯s just that ever since the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, the barrier between our earth and the outer realms has been sealed by the heavenly Dao¡¯s sacrifice, which has also caused the possibility of the two realms no longer connecting.¡± ¡°The nine families were able to leave earth because they stole the five Divine Sealing monuments left behind by the heavenly Dao?¡± Ye chen came to a sudden realization. ¡°You actually know about the divine Sealing tablet!¡± The referee looked at him in surprise and nodded slightly,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. The nine stone tablets will forever guard our earth, and we call them the heavenly strategies. Later, the remaining forces of the nine families and the Six Nations shamelessly stole five heavenly strategies and escaped from earth.¡± ¡°Tian CE!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed. He finally understood why he knew that there were so many fate dynasties in the ancient barren world. It was all because of Tian CE! The so-called heaven¡¯s policy was the most important thing to establish a dynasty of fate. It could absorb the fate of the world and suppress it. As the saying goes, one life, two luck, three Fengshui, four virtues, five studies, six seven appearances, eight reveres, nine friends, and ten health. These 10 points determined a person¡¯s future. Among them, fate, luck, and Fengshui had the greatest influence on a person. They could even affect a dynasty and a country. The heavenly court that ye chen had established in the immortal realm was also inseparable from objects simr to the Heaven¡¯s Will that suppressed fate. However, those existences were called thew of heaven and could not bepared to the Heaven¡¯s Will. ¡°In other words, my deste ancient forbidden tablet is also a heavenly policy?¡± ye chen could not help but ask. ¡°Naturally!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry,¡± Ying said.¡±I won¡¯t take your deste ancient forbidden tablet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s your rtionship with the great Qin of the ancient barren world?¡± Ye chen looked at him with a burning gaze. The referee immediately fell silent. ¡°Back then, I tried to suppress the nine families and the major sects so that they could be used by the great Qin. Therefore, I tried to establish the Qi Yun Empire, but I failed in the end!¡± ¡°So,¡± he said after a few seconds,¡±you can think of it as the great Qin in the ancient barren world being my old subordinates. They were born from my ambitions.¡± ¡°Do you know of a child called Qianqian?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly. Finally, he could not help but ask the question that he wanted to ask the most. As for Qianqian ... He was feeling veryplicated! The first time he saw this woman was on the busy streets. He saw her bare feet, yellow and thin on the streets. Later, there were too many mysteries about this child that he couldn¡¯t understand. However, one thing was for sure. This child was the princess of the great Qin in the ancient barren world. She seemed to have experienced a great change and had to be crossed to earth on an ancient ship. The ancient ship was then besieged by the ruins of Kunlun and turned into a Ghost Ship. ¡°Qianqian?¡± The referee was slightly stunned. He seemed to be at a loss.¡±I¡¯ve never heard of her. What¡¯s so special about her?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve never heard of it ...¡± Ye chen looked at him deeply. After seeing that his expression did not seem to be fake, he did not continue to struggle. Then, he asked,¡±¡±What do you want me to join hands with you to get?¡± He was testing the waters! He wanted to test whether Yi knew what he wanted to obtain, whether it was the star core left behind by Tiandao before his death! ¡°It¡¯s a key!¡± The referee¡¯s eyes flickered and he was unwilling to say more,¡±¡±If you¡¯re willing to help me, I can tell you how to go to the ancient barren world. I can even do one thing for you in the future!¡± ¡°You know the passage to the ancient barren world?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that Ghost Ship!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another passageway, but I can¡¯t tell you where it is yet!¡±Yi shook his head. Ye chen was silent for a few seconds as thousands of thoughts shed through his mind. Finally, he slowly said,¡±¡±Alright, this ye can agree to it!¡± ¡°Very well, ye nankuang. One day, you will be d for your choice today.¡± Yi finally smiled and looked up at the dark sky. The smile on his face gradually disappeared.¡±¡±You¡¯ve been watching for so long. You¡¯re really patient. Why don¡¯t youe out?!!¡± An indifferent voice slowly came out of his mouth,pletely reverberating in this secluded space. As soon as he finished speaking, ye chen suddenly raised his head and his divine sense frantically enveloped his niwan Pce. ¡°You don¡¯t need to investigate!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yi chuckled and said,¡±this guy is a malignant tumor that appeared after the death of Tiandao back then. Even I can¡¯t detect his existence!¡± ¡°I can sense the aura of a huge spirit!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Two golden mes flickered in his eyes.¡±You have been spying on me since I came in. You used a fake Book of Life and death to confuse everyone and tried to get rid of me. Don¡¯t you want toe out and meet me?¡± ¡°Chi Chi ...¡± The originally peaceful and quiet enclosed space suddenly began to stir restlessly, as if the sea was beginning to boil. The dark space above ye Chen¡¯s head began to change dramatically, like a huge ck hole in the night sky. ¡°Chi ...¡± Immediately after, an extremely powerful soul pressure descended from the void, followed by the appearance of a giant face about a thousand feet in size. The giant face looked like a ghost¡¯s face, as if it was pieced together by countless faces of different sizes. It was filled with a cold and strange color. ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than the body of the First Emperor of Qin,¡± the giant face said slowly.¡±You know of my existence, yet you still dare to provoke me?¡± ¡°A provocation?¡± Chi let out a long roar and bared its fangs. Its sky-covering wings appeared,¡±¡±As the human King, I should kill all my enemies in the world, not to mention you, a malignant tumor formed by the resentment of countless alien cultivators!¡± ¡­¡­ (Author¡¯s note: chapter one. There will be more updatester. I¡¯m at a ss reunion. I¡¯ll continue writing the rest when I¡¯m back. It might be a littlete. I¡¯m just informing everyone. I hope you understand.)

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Ye chen and Phoenix joining forces!</h4>

    In the gray, enclosed space. Following the appearance of the strange giant face that was nearly a thousand feet in size, the many Yin spirits that were hovering in the enclosed space also prostrated themselves on the ground and trembled, as if they were unable to endure the spiritual pressure. ¡°Evil spirit?!!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied the giant face above his head.¡±And it¡¯s a demon whose soul power isparable to that of a soul formation stage cultivator!¡± The so-called evil spirits referred to living beings born from the negative emotions of humans. They were invisible and shapeless, but they truly existed in the world, undying and indestructible. Thinking of this, his expression became a little grave. No wonder the church wanted to join forces with him! This demon¡¯s soul power was on par with a soul formation cultivator ¡®s, and his spiritual energy was only at the early nascent Soul Stage. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the evil spirit!¡± Yiughed mockingly.¡±ording to my understanding, the human race suffered heavy casualties during the great cmity of the world back then. More than half of the people in the outer realms were killed and injured as well. Many of the dead and injured have resentful souls. After so many years, they have actually fused into an evil demon.¡± ¡°An evil demon that contains all the negative emotions of the alien cultivators!¡± At this point, Yi narrowed his eyes.¡±In fact, the change in Fengdu was caused by it. Its purpose was to absorb fresh souls. Its existence has been hidden from everyone for so many years.¡± The giant face undted in the air and looked down coldly at the referee and ye chen.¡±How did you find me?¡± It had been hiding for thousands of years. Even the Saints of the nine families had not discovered it and thought that it was extremely brilliant. ¡°After you alien cultivators died in battle on earth, the powerhouses on earth were worried that you would rise from the ashes, so we gathered your remnant souls and bodies and sealed them in the lowest level of Fengdu.¡± Yi shook his head slightly.¡±You control the entire Fengdu, but you can¡¯t go out. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve even paid a price to cause an anomaly in Fengdu to attract people from the outside world to explore.¡±¡° He smiled faintly.¡±Unfortunately, I found an inscription in Fengdu. This person was also a Saint that you lured in. Before he died, he left a secret message to inform the world of your existence!¡± As the referee finished speaking. The giant face fell silent, and its face became more and more twisted.¡±¡±So what? even if you discover my existence, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive, because I¡¯m an invincible existence in here.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really invincible, why would you be afraid of my existence?¡± ye chen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± The huge face moved, looking fierce but timid. ¡°Of course!¡± Ye chen took a step forward and stood with his hands behind his back.¡±Since I came in, you¡¯ve been spying on me in the dark. You even deceived others with a fake Book of Life and death so that they would attack me. Your purpose was to get rid of this threat.¡± ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± ¡°You ...¡± The giant face trembled and became even more ferocious.¡±Since the two of you are so determined to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± The next moment! The huge face opened its mouth and spat out a huge Soul Storm. The storm was like a rapidly spinning top that came crashing down on ye chen and Phoenix. ¡°Ye nankuang, what are you waiting for?¡± Chi let out a long roar as his body was filled with a monstrous corpse Qi. The pair of bone wings on his back that covered the sky suddenly pped. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Ye chen took a step forward and clenched his fists. A dazzling golden light bloomed from his niwan Pce.¡±Spirit-refining spell, congeal!¡° As he shouted, his eyes immediately burst out with a bright divine light. Invisible divine thoughts gathered in front of him and formed a Divine Hammer in the void. This was the manifestation of spiritual will! The moment ye chen gently held the divine hammer in one hand, nine rays of divine light burst out from the hammer. As he took a step into the air, the divine hammer in his hand suddenly grew to a size of more than 100 feet. It directly exploded the space and ruthlessly sted toward the soul Storm that wasing close to him. The two of them used their true strength as soon as they attacked. The terrifying power that erupted in that instant almost crushed the space. ¡°Boom ...¡± Yi¡¯s body turned into a purple-ck shadow that shot into the sky.¡±¡±I have a zombie body and have long been abandoned by the Three Realms. I have a soul but not a soul. Your soul attack is useless Against Me!¡± Chi was unmoved by the violent Soul Storm, and it shot toward the giant face without any resistance. ¡°Roar!¡± With a furious roar, the Taotie¡¯s teeth expanded, and golden mes erupted from its body, dyeing the entire space golden. If one were to look closely, one would discover that his body was covered in Golden Dragon scales. His hands were like a pair of monstrous dragon ws. ¡°Swish!¡± After he arrived below the giant face, he stretched out his hand and a Dragon w that was about a hundred feet long directly pierced through it. Finally, itnded on the giant face as fast as lightning. ¡°Chi ...¡± Immediately after, a wave of energy fluctuation visible to the naked eye spread out from the Dragon w and directly prated the giant face. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant face roared, its voice containing extreme pain. The malevolent expression on the face that was pierced through was extremely intense.¡±¡±Bastard, how dare you hurt me! I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡± Then, it opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow Yi. At this moment, a huge Divine Hammer with nine divine lights came crashing down. ¡°Boom ...¡± The space trembled, and the giant face let out a shrill scream. Under this hammer, it was actually smashed into arge t face, and its facial features werepletely distorted. ¡°Devil domain, devour all things!¡± ¡°Boom ...¡± The viscous demonic Qi gushed out of his body and rushed toward ye chen and Phoenix with a momentum that seemed to engulf the world. ¡°Bang ...¡± Yi was the first to be sent flying back by the demonic Qi storm. A trace of golden blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his pair of dragon ws were torn. Ye chen also grunted. The giant face had clearly gone mad. It was actually madly sacrificing the soul power in its body to activate the demonic Qi, wanting topletely destroy this enclosed space. ¡°What a pity ...¡± The referee coughed lightly and could not help but say regretfully,¡±¡±If I could merge with my Dharmakaya, it would be much easier to deal with such a spirit.¡± He had a zombie body, and his biggest advantage was his physical body. Speed was also an advantage, but the giant face was a spiritual body, so even if he used all his strength, he could not seriously injure it. ¡°Are we going to risk our lives ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with determination. The giant face had the mental power of the soul formation stage, while he was only at the early nascent Soul Stage. The difference between the two was not small. Unless he could burn a part of his spiritual power to stimte his niwan Pce and increase his spiritual sense, he might be able to get rid of it. However, if that was the case, his consciousness would definitely fall into a period of dispiritedness, and he might even fall in cultivation. If Richard, the uncertain factor, attacked him ... At this moment, a green shadow suddenly shot out from his body and swept towards the giant face like a lightning bolt.

 Chapter 1009 - mutated weeping soul beast

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1011-mutated weeping soul beast</h4>

    If one looked carefully, they would find that the green light was only the size of a palm, and it seemed to be a furry little fellow. ¡°Ghost child?!!¡± This sudden scene shocked ye chen. Who else could that green light be but ghost child! He didn¡¯t expect that under such circumstances, the ghost child would still dare to take the initiative to meet the giant face. After all, the other party was a soul of the soul formation stage. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The referee was also slightly stunned. The next moment! The moment the ghost child was about to approach the giant face in the air, it suddenly stopped, and then its body rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few short breaths, it grew from the size of a palm to five Zhang tall, like a dark green King Kong with angry eyes. Each of its hair was as shiny as steel needles, and a golden vertical eye appeared between its brows. The vertical eye was closed. ¡°A transformation technique?¡± Seeing this, ye chen was shocked.¡±¡±The ghost child has mutated? It advanced after devouring the Hungry Ghost?¡± ¡°Roar ...¡± Before the two of them could react, the ghost child, which had expanded in size, stared at the giant face. The Golden vertical eye between its brows began to squirm. As the Golden vertical eye opened, a golden light shot out from it and directly attacked the giant face. ¡°Chi Chi ...¡± The golden light, which seemed to be only as thick as a fist, pierced through the giant face directly, and then the giant face let out a shrill scream. ¡°What is it? What is this?¡± The giant face roared again and again in horror because the golden light just now was actually able to restrain it, as if it had a sense of crisis from the depths of its soul. What shocked it even more was that the ghost child¡¯s three nostrils suddenly shot out three rays of green light. ¡°No!¡± The giant face was terrified and wanted to hide. However, before it could react, it was tightly wrapped by three rays of green light, as if it was tightly bound by three ropes. ¡°Let me go, let me go ...¡± At this point, it finally began to feel fear, and its words actually became soft, because it understood that it really could be destroyed today. The ghost child did not seem to hear its plea. It took a deep breath through its three nostrils, and the giant face quickly swept toward him, its body rapidly shrinking. In the end, it shrunk to the size of an egg. Ghost child opened its mouth and swallowed it. A demigod-stage evil spirit had been dealt with by it just like that! Ye chen and Phoenix were stunned by this scene for a long time. The ghost child burped and its body shrunk to the size of a palm again. It thennded on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, its eyes rolling around. Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief and said in surprise,¡±¡±Little guy, you¡¯ve really surprised me!¡± The ghost child jumped a few times on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, then opened its mouth and spat out a purple pearl the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. It slowlynded in ye Chen¡¯s hand. The purple pearl was surging with soul power. ¡°This is its core of soul?¡± Ye chen was stunned at first, but then a look of ecstasy shed across his face.¡±¡±A soul core that contains 60% of the soul power of that soul formation stage demon!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Ye chen looked at it, moved. After all, if he absorbed this core of soul, his spiritual energy would be able to rise from the early nascent Soul Stage to the peak nascent Soul Stage. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak ...¡± The ghost child jumped around on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, waving its hands and feet from time to time, as if it was saying that it could not eat anymore and asking ye chen to take it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll owe you a favor!¡± Ye chen smiled and put the soul pill away. He then looked around but found that the referee was nowhere to be seen. ¡°As expected of the Emperor of the ages!¡± Ye chen sneered, then spread out his divine sense. As the giant face was swallowed by the ghost child, ye Chen¡¯s spiritual power was the strongest in this space. Therefore, this space waspletely enveloped by his divine sense. ¡°So it¡¯s there!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. His divine sense immediately sensed the Chi¡¯s descent. Then, he took a step and stepped into the void. In the void of the dark space, there was a huge, dark golden ancient pce. The ancient pce seemed to be floating in the void, and it was 1000 feet in size. When ye Chen¡¯s figurended on the Golden stone steps leading to the ancient Hall, the space in front of him shook and four figures descended. They were Qin Jian and the other four Hanba. Ye chen narrowed his eyes and asked,¡±what?¡± You four want to stop me?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t forget the agreement you made with my Lord!¡± Qin Jian took a step forward and cupped his fists as he spoke in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing. Ye chen sneered.¡±I did have an agreement with him. However, that was to join forces to kill that demon. It doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m willing to be used as a tool!¡± ¡°If Mr. Ye insists on barging in, then please forgive us for our offense!¡± Qin Jian¡¯s face sank and then he got into a formation. The three Hanba behind him also drew their swords and stood, staring at ye chen with cold expressions. At this moment, an extremely mocking voice sounded,¡±¡±You¡¯re bullying us because you have more people, right?¡± After that, a few figures quickly flew over. They were old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, and the others. After the evil spirit died, the secluded space was exposed to the old ancestor¡¯s senses. Qin Jian and the others ¡®expressions changed slightly, but their figures remained unmoving, as if they were determined to stop ye chen outside. As both sides were at daggers drawn, the referee¡¯s voice slowly sounded,¡±¡±Hold on!¡± Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a majestic man wearing a dragon robe and a t crown slowly walked out of the ancient pce. It was the house that had disappeared. At this moment, his appearance had changed greatly. He held a long sword in his hand. The long sword stirred the wind and clouds, emitting a strong Dragon Qi. The words ¡°tai ¡®a sword¡± could be faintly seen on it. Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes lit up because every item on Hui was a spiritual treasure, including the Dragon robe and crown. Especially the Tai ¡®a sword! It wasparable to the king path killing sword! Chi stood with his sword in hand and looked at ye chen.¡±This is a small world that I opened up when I was alive, and all the things in here are my possessions. Do you want topete with me?¡± ¡°This so-called collection of yours is really extraordinary.¡± Ye chen looked at the Tai ¡®a sword in his hand and said,¡±¡±You said earlier that you came here to find a key. Where is the key now?¡± ¡°This is the key I¡¯m looking for!¡± The referee waved his sleeve and a ray of spirit light was immediately thrown at ye chen. It was a key about the size of a chopstick. Its material was unknown. It was dark gold in color, like wood and bone, but also faintly glowed with a metallic luster. The words ¡®immortal Qin¡¯ were written on the tablet. ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± ¡°Do you know why I was still suppressed by the nine families after I unified the six states and swept across the universe?¡± Yi suddenly asked. ¡°Because of this item?¡± Ye chen looked at the key in his hand.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: The female corpse in the ice coffin from space! </h4>

    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡± ¡°Because I once sent people to search for the three celestial mountains. Even though they did not find the three celestial mountains, they did find an ancient ruin!¡± Yi said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He took a deep breath and said,¡±this ruin contains a legacy that can destroy the world. I call it the immortal Qin ruin!¡± ¡°Immortal Qin?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard these two words. Pre-Qin and immortal Qin sounded the same, but they represented different meanings. ¡°This is immortal Qin!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Weiwei nodded.¡±I wanted to use the immortal Qin ruins to turn the great Qin into the immortal Qin Empire, so I naturally needed to suppress the sects and families. This was why I was viewed with hostility by the remnants of the nine great families and the Six Nations ...¡± ¡°Before I was suppressed by the nine ns, I ordered people to put the immortal Qin treasure into the void and prepared two keys, one Yin key and the other yang key. Only when the yin key and the Yang key arebined can the immortal Qin treasure be opened!¡± ¡°Then where is the immortal Qin treasure? Ye chen said. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I want to get the yin key back from you, and then think of a way to find the immortal Qin treasure,¡±Yi shook his head. He looked at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±If you join forces with me, you¡¯ll get half of immortal Qin¡¯s treasures after we¡¯re done.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested. ¡± Ye chen immediately declined and returned the key to him. Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that the first emperor was the Emperor of the ages, and cooperating with him was like asking a Tiger for its skin. Just the crazy ideas of the first emperor before his death were not worth cooperating with. Moreover, the first emperor and the nine ns were irreconcble. Ye chen did not want to make more enemies because of this. After all, his current n was only to find su Yuhan and his parents. ¡°One day, you will understand my thoughts, because you and I are the same kind of person.¡± The judge was not angry at his rejection. He smiled faintly and led Qin Jian and the others away. It was only after they had disappeared that Li Ying said hesitantly,¡±¡±We¡¯re just letting them leave like this?¡± ¡°Then what do you want? Do you want to fight with the first emperor?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gave her a strange look. ¡°What did you just say?¡° Li Ying was stunned at first, then he looked at the old ancestor in disbelief,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s the first emperor?!!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring ignored him and walked straight to ye Chen¡¯s side. He looked in the direction where Phoenix and the others had left with a profound expression.¡±This person is different from the rumors ...¡± ¡°You also felt it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re a little crazy, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe earth can give birth to such a powerful Lord other than you ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was left speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back ...¡± Ye chen retracted his gaze and his brows rxed. This trip to Fengdu had allowed him to learn a lot of dusty secrets. Of course, his greatest gain was still the soul core that wasparable to the soul power of a soul formation stage cultivator. ¡­¡­ On that day, the Dragon King Pce and the other two groups had sent out two teams to seal Fengdu, so that the secrets of Fengdu were hidden from the eyes of the world. As soon as he returned to the stars Corporation, ye chen announced to the public that he was going into closed-door cultivation to focus on refining the soul pill. On the other hand, the little girl, Mengmeng, was ying like crazy. Ever since little ck had transformed into a flood Dragon, the little fellow would asionally ask little ck to carry her and fly high up in the sky. Therefore, in the few days that ye chen had been in seclusion, many people in the heavenly South had often seen such a scene. There was a ck Dragon more than ten feet in size flying around in the sky with a little girl on its back. At first, many citizens thought that mystical beasts had invaded. However, after learning about little ck and ye Chen¡¯s rtionship, they werepletely relieved. On the fifth day of ye Chen¡¯s closed-door cultivation. A change urred again! Various countries detected a female corpse in an ice coffin floating down from the moon through satellites and finallynded on the border between China and Myanmar. ¡°Why is the female corpse in the ice coffin floating from the moon? Could she be the legendary Chang ¡®e of the Moon Pce in Chinese mythology?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the female corpse¡¯s face was extremely ruddy, and her skin was so tender that it could break at any time. She didn¡¯t look like a dead person at all. Instead, she looked like she wanted to sleep with a beauty.¡± ¡°We must get this female corpse at all costs. I have a feeling that she has a big secret ...¡± ¡°And that ice coffin, it crossed the Gxy safely. Even if a meteorite were to fall at such a fast speed, it would still burn ...¡± For a time, all the countries were shaken, and the leaders of many forces were moved. They called for a meeting and passed down orders. The whole world was moved by the female corpse in the ice coffin. Inside stars Corporation. Li Zewei paced back and forth, like an ant on a pan.¡±¡±Lady ye, may I ask how long it will be before the hall Masteres out of seclusion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Wen, who was dressed in in clothes, shook her head slightly and said,¡±¡±My brother said not to disturb him during his closed-door cultivation. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll wait until hees out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it in time!¡± Li Zewei smiled bitterly.¡±Right now, Myanmar is in a mess. The powerhouses and forces from all over the world are fighting each other for the female corpse in the ice coffin. Our country is being targeted by all the other countries. We¡¯re now the target of public criticism ...¡± At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring came over and eximed,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I see the Li girl ...¡± ¡°The Vice Hall Master is still in Myanmar. We lost contact with him half an hour ago, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive.¡° Li Zewei suppressed the worry in his heart and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask Hall Master to help ...¡± ¡°Is the situation that serious?¡± ¡°What?¡± old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly.¡±These barbarians from the Western countries are really determined to destroy China!¡± At this moment, an extremely terrifying divine sense attacked from all directions, causing the entire stars building to shake. At that moment, whether it was ye Wen or li Zewei and the others, they all fell to the ground under the soul pressure. Old ancestor yellow spring prostrated on the ground, his hair standing on end. Soul formation stage! It was actually a soul formation stage expert! The patriarch was very familiar with this kind of pressure. When he was still a soul formation realm cultivator, he often used this pressure to frighten female cultivators. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and respectfully said,¡±¡±May I know which senior hase to stars Corporation? if we have offended you in any way, please forgive us!¡± His heart was in his throat. However, the next moment! The pressure dissipated in an instant! Before the old ancestor could react, a faint and familiarughter slowly appeared in his ears.¡±¡±Old ancestor, even if it¡¯s to wee this ye out of seclusion, you don¡¯t need to give such a big bow, right?¡± As the space rippled open, a familiar figure slowly walked out with his hands behind his back. ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed. Then, as if he had thought of something, he looked at ye chen in shock. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s you?¡± ¡­¡­ (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: there are two more chapters to go. Let¡¯s eat first and continue writing after that. There are five chapters today. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time. Last night, I didn¡¯t drink much because I didn¡¯t even know how I got back.)

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: We can¡¯t insult the dignity of China! </h4>

    Inside stars Corporation. Ye chen sat on the sofa, frowning as he looked at li Zewei.¡±¡±You mean a female corpse in an ice coffin floating from the moon?¡± ¡°Yes, Hall Master,¡± Li Zewei bowed slightly and nodded. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told her everything. ¡°In fact, the female corpse in the ice coffin has been floating in space for a long time,¡± he added.¡±It was detected by satellites of various countries when the Earth¡¯s Reiki recovered. At that time, many scientists predicted that she wouldnd within ten days ...¡± ¡°Then why did she only arrive now?¡± Ye chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡± Li Zewei shook his head.¡±But I heard that this female corpse in the ice coffin actuallynded in the sky above Earth¡¯s ozoneyer a long time ago. Later, it seemed to have stopped moving. It was silent until today before it officiallynded.¡° As his voice fell! Ye Chen¡¯s brows slowly rxed and he said to himself,¡±¡±It seems that the female corpse in the ice coffin was blocked by the world barrier when she was about tond on earth.¡± ¡°But now that she has descended, doesn¡¯t that mean that the seal set up by Tiandao before his death is on the verge of breaking?¡± Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The arrival of the female corpse in the ice coffin wasn¡¯t a good sign. If she coulde, it meant that the group of alien cultivators who had invaded Earth would alsoe. After all, before Tiandao¡¯s death, five of the nine divine monuments that were formed from his body fragments were stolen by the nine families. In addition, the changes in the world after the revival of spirit Qi had weakened the seal¡¯s power once again. ¡°It seems that I have to go to the border to see the origin of this so-called female corpse in the ice coffin!¡± Ye chen got up and looked at old ancestor yellow spring.¡±Forefather, do you dare toe with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that for a long time,¡± the great Grandmaster said, rubbing his hands.¡±I can¡¯t wait to dig out the female corpse in the ice coffin and see if it¡¯s a woman!¡± ¡­¡­ The female corpse in the ice coffinnded on the border between China and Myanmar, and a shocking battle broke out on the border! In the face of the Chinese¡¯s official statement, the powerhouses of the various countries turned a blind eye to it and even openly attacked the Chinese on the border. The inte was also in an uproar over this matter. ¡°Thetest news is that the turmoil caused by the female corpse in the ice coffin is getting more and more intense. So far, more than ten Chinese people living on the border have gone missing, including eight or nine women.¡± ¡°Not only that, many of our Chinese powerhouses joined forces and descended on the border to dere our sovereignty over the territory. A war broke out between the two sides, and many of our Chinese powerhouses died!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that one of them is the great venomous Ying general Cha Cai. He has subdued a ruthless expert who has killed many Chinese martial artists and even gave us the middle finger at the border!¡± ¡°They¡¯re too arrogant. They¡¯re really too arrogant. How dare they mess around on the border of China? they¡¯re simply ignoring the billions of people in China!¡± ¡­¡­ 3 pm that day. In southern Yunnan, in a small city bordering Myanmar, people from both countries originally lived there. However, after the incident, they were heavily guarded. On a border that was less than a thousand feet wide, many masters were cursing at each other across the air, and the air was mixed with a strong killing intent and the smell of blood. ¡°Chinese monkey,e over if you have the guts. Weren¡¯t you filled with righteous indignation earlier ...¡± ¡°Hahaha, the Chinese monkeys are afraid and don¡¯t dare toe over. You guys are worthy of being called Chinese powerhouses? Go home and hold your child. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side of the border, there were human heads densely packed. If one looked carefully, they would find that they were all armed. There were thousands of people, but they were the private armed forces of the drug lords. At the very front of the crowd, there was a ferocious beast that looked like a lion squatting on the ground, and a bald man was sitting on its back. The bald man seemed to be from Myanmar and was in his thirties. He had a deep cut on his face and a bloodthirsty look on his face. It was Myanmar¡¯s biggest drug lord, general Cha Cai. However, the other party was currently looking at his own people humiliating the Chinese people in front of him with a faint smile. Seeing that the Chinese powerhouses on the other side of the border were ring at them but refused toe over, he turned to the person beside him and said,¡±¡±Keep cursing. If you can anger a Chinese, you¡¯ll be rewarded with one million US dors.¡° The man was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately jumped out, pointed to the opposite side, and scolded,¡±¡±I¡¯m already at your border, what can you do to me? I¡¯m jumping back, I¡¯m jumping back. Come and kill me if you have the guts ...¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard!!!¡± In the face of such provocation, a Chinese powerhouse hundreds of meters away couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and charged over. ¡°Elder Xie,e back. Don¡¯t fall for the trap!¡± Old master Gu, who was in charge of guarding the ce, immediately stopped them. It seemed like this was not a rare case. The other side had sent out mercenaries to create a situation at the border. They wanted to anger the Chinese side so that they could kill them. Five Chinese powerhouses had already died before this. In the face of old master Gu¡¯s scolding, old Xieughed out loud without hesitation.¡±We martial artists do things based on our hot-bloodedness. Even if we die today, we can¡¯t humiliate the dignity of our country!!!¡± ¡°Die for this old man!!!¡± In a breath¡¯s time, he had already crossed hundreds of meters, and suddenly pped general Cha Cai on the ferocious giant beast, but he let go of the little minion who had previously insulted him. He knew that the drug lord in front of him was the cause of all this, and only by killing him could he inspire people. In the face of such a monstrous killing intent ... General Cha Cai didn¡¯t move, as if he was watching a good show. He looked at elder Xie, who was getting closer and closer to him, his eyes full of disdain. When elder Xie¡¯s palm was less than five steps away from the former, someone behind general chacai made a move. It was an old man wrapped in a ck robe. He stretched out his palm and suddenly pped it toward elder Xie¡¯s head. Elder Xie¡¯s hair stood on end, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move, as if he had been cursed. It was only because of this person that general Cha Cai dared to be so unscrupulous. Even a few of his Chinese powerhouses had died under his strange and unpredictable curse power. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.¡±I¡¯m not willing. If you have the ability, then fight me fairly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±¡° ¡°You?¡± His words seemed to have an effect. The ck-robed old man¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, and then heughed sinisterly,¡±¡±Normally, I, ao Gu, would not even bother to attack a trash like you.¡° ¡°However, for the sake of what you said just now, I suddenly changed my mind and decided not to kill you. I want to Cut Off Your Hands and feet, and then hang you on the gpole for the Chinese to see.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to their expressions ...¡± The dark-skinned old manughed and reached out his withered hands to grab elder Xie¡¯s arms. Elder Xie¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and he wanted to self-destruct. However, at this moment, an extremely indifferent voice sounded,¡±¡±I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll only skin you alive and make you into a human-skinnedntern to hang on the border of China!¡±

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: This time, I¡¯m going to make the West lose all its gods! </h4>

    ¡°Very good, very good!¡° ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll only skin you alive and make you into a human-skinnedntern to hang on the border of China!¡° Although this sudden voice was neither loud nor soft, it resounded through the world without missing a word. In the distance, the space was distorted, and a figure shed over like a Thunderbolt. The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed. As if he had thought of something, he did not retreat. Instead, he waved his hand again to grab elder Xie. Ye nankuang, the No. 1 in China! He had already recognized the identity of this person! Therefore, he did not run away immediately. Instead, he took the lead and grabbed elder Xie, hoping to take him as a hostage. However, as soon as his hand reached out, he was horrified to find that he could not move, as if the space around him was squeezing him. The next moment! The thin figure came closer and closer. He descended from the sky andnded lightly beside him,pletely revealing his true face. ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ye nankuang!¡± At that moment, countless cheers rang out from the Chinese Camp at almost the same time, their eyes filled with excitement. Ye chen nced at old master Gu and the others and nodded in response. Then, with a wave of his hand, master Xie, who had been frozen in the air, immediately regained his ability to move. Elder Xie immediately knelt down on one knee, his eyes filled with tears.¡±Mr. Ye, you¡¯re finally here ...¡± Ye chen smiled.¡±We¡¯ll talk about thister. Old Sir, you should go back and recuperate first. Leave everything to me!¡± Elder Xie didn¡¯t act coy. He stood up straight and returned to the Chinese Camp, looking at the former respectfully. Ye chen then looked up at the ck-robed old man. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. Not only did you break into China¡¯s border, you even dared to kill several people from China in public!¡± ¡°Uh ... Uh ...¡± The ck-robed old man tried his best to open his mouth, as if he wanted to beg for mercy, but he found that he could not make a sound. At this moment, his eyes were wide open, and the shock in his heart was so strong that even his soul was trembling! He was too strong! In front of ye chen, he realized that he, one of the strongest Onmyoji in Japan, was as weak as an ant. He could not fight back at all. ¡°This ye doesn¡¯t want to hear your noise!¡° Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He reached out and caught it in his hand. Then, in front of everyone, he skinned it. The strongest Onmyoji in Japan had suffered the cruelest torture in the world. Even after his skin was peeled off, he still didn¡¯t die. ¡°This ye said that I¡¯ll skin you alive and make you into antern made of human skin to hang on the border, and I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Ye chen forcefully refined its flesh and blood, then extracted its astral body and sealed it in the human skinntern. He grabbed at the air again, and a ten-meter-long gpole swept through the air and sank deep into the border. On top of it, a piece of human skin was like an inted balloon, like a human skinntern. The facial features of the man in pain were gradually erged. His soul was sealed in thentern and would be suppressed here for all eternity, to be spurned by all the Chinese. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open with fear. It was too tragic! This kind of method was even more painful than killing them! The face of the great venomous Bo, general Chachai, who had been sitting still all this while,pletely changed. He patted the savage giant beast beneath him, as if he wanted to escape. To his despair, following ye Chen¡¯s appearance, the ferocious giant beast beneath him actually prostrated on the ground and trembled like a sieve. ¡°Sir, save me, save me. I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. You have to save me ...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but roar at the void. However, there was no movement in the void. When he saw ye chen walking toward him, he shivered and quickly ordered,¡±¡±Shoot, shoot, kill him, kill him!!!¡± The thousands of mercenaries he had trained to kill without blinking were now motionless, as if they had been frozen. ¡°Plop ...¡± ¡°Spare me, spare me ...¡± Cha Cai knelt down heavily. Only now did he realize that he had been used as a tool. He was filled with anger and extreme fear. Ye chen pressed his palm on its head and forcefully used the soul-searching technique. After a few seconds, he killed it with one palm. Heughed coldly, his eyes as sharp as a knife.¡±Japan, it seems like I really didn¡¯t scare youst time ...¡± Through soul searching, he found out that the Japanese had also sent people to fight for the female corpse in the ice coffin. However, the other party had also sent an Onmyoji to secretly bribe the Myanmar drug lord and promised to support his international status by letting him harass the border of China and hold back China¡¯s power. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡± At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, and the others also arrived. Old master Gu took a few steps forward and bowed with a guilty expression.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, how should we deal with these people?¡± He was filled with guilt toward ye chen. The Gu family had been on a meteoric rise because of their investment in ye chen. However, they had also produced an unfilial son, Gu shaokun, which hadpletely destroyed the rtionship between the two parties. After that, he cleaned up the Gu n and handed all of the Gu n¡¯s wealth to the National Treasury. He also disbanded the Gu n, not afraid of going to the front line with his old body. He only wanted to be loyal to the country before he died. However, after the incident with Cha Cai and the others, he knew that even if he wanted to serve the country, he was not strong enough. ¡°Kill them all!¡° Ye chen replied calmly,¡±chop off your head and hang it on the border. Let people know what the dignity of China is. Let people know that those who offend China will die without a doubt!¡± This group of people were all drug dealers with blood on their hands. Their deaths were not to be regretted. Ye chen had not paid attention to them before because he had not noticed their existence. Today, they had run into a knife, so naturally, they would be killed without mercy. ¡°Good!¡° Old master Gu nodded slightly and did not object. He turned around and was about to instruct his men to deal with the matter. Ye chen looked at his old back and suddenly said,¡±¡±Old Gu, you don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. At the very least, you¡¯ve never done anything wrong to the country and the people!¡° He had heard about what had happened to the Gu family. ording to his original intention, it would be enough if the Gu family executed Gu shaokun. Who would have thought that the old master¡¯s temper was too strong? Old master Gu stopped in his tracks, his body trembling slightly. He then said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Thank you for your advice, Mr. Ye. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye chen then looked at elder Xie.¡±¡±Old man, can you take me to the ce where the female corpse in the ice coffin descended?¡° ¡°If there¡¯s a request, I dare not to obey!¡± Elder Xie took a step forward, bowed, and cupped his fists. Then, another Chinese powerhouse stepped out and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Hao Zhongyi, and I¡¯m willing to be Mr. Ye¡¯s Lackey ...¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sun Pengju, and I¡¯m willing to be Mr. Ye¡¯s pawn ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wu Yue, Mr. Ye¡¯s Lackey ...¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, dozens of figures stepped out and spoke in unison, their voices shaking the void. ¡°Very good!¡± Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, his long hair flowing like a waterfall without any wind.¡±This time, I¡¯ll make the West godless!!!¡± ¡­¡­ Sorry to keep you waiting. After we¡¯re done with the West, we can go to the ancient barren world to find the female lead.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: What kind of man is he?</h4>

    Nankan. It was a town in the Northwest of Shan State, which was equivalent to a County in China. It was also an important town and the gateway to the Northwest of Myanmar. This ce was famous for its ancient pagodas and Buddhist temples, which were a blend of the essence of Myanmar¡¯s ancient culture. Nanakans had attracted a lot of tourists. However, this prosperous scene was destroyed today because a female corpse in an ice coffin floated in space for ten months before finallynding in the South Ridge. The precise location was the southwest suburbs of South Ridge. This ce was covered in ancient trees and was backed by the lush mountain range, the Taotie Turtle Mountain! To nanakans, this was nothing but misfortune. As soon as the female corpse in the ice coffinnded, the people from the secretnds from the other countries also came. After all, Myanmar was weak, and the powerful people from the other countries did not care if they were willing or not. Fortunately, the Nankan government was quick-witted. Before the female corpse in the ice coffinnded, they had organized a police force to evacuate everyone within a hundred miles of Turtle Mountain. It was as if he was saying,¡±I¡¯ve cleared the battlefield for you, and you can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t want the female corpse in the ice coffin anymore.¡± However, any Sage-to-be or beast King could tten the hundred-mile radius of Turtle Mountain. However, a strange thing happened. The first change was that as the female corpse in the ice coffinnded on Southern Turtle Mountain, a thick fog began to spread out. Under this thick fog, the exotic beasts that originally lived in the mountains and forests evolved one after another. The speed and degree of evolution were even more terrifying than the previous spirit Qi awakening. In just a few hours, more than ten beast Kings were born in Turtle Mountain, including a beast Emperor. If a beast King was equivalent to a quasi-Saint, then a beast Emperor was equivalent to a Saint. Therefore, when some strong cultivators entered Turtle Mountain, they thought that it would be easy to capture them, but they were ruthlessly torn apart by the beast King. The beast King was an old turtle with a huge body. The old turtle hunchbacked the mountain and warned the intruders in the humannguage,¡±¡±Whoever dares to touch the moon Pce¡¯sdy, don¡¯t me us for killing you!¡± All of their achievements were thanks to the female corpse in the ice coffin, which floated from the moon. Therefore, they were called ¡°Lady Of The Moon Pce¡± by the old turtle and other beings. Faced with such a warning, the powerhouses from all the countries were naturally furious. They joined forces to pressure the government of Myanmar, asking them to send out bombers, tanks, and other armed forces to attack Turtle Mountain. However, to their horror, when the bomber flew over Turtle Mountain, all the electronic equipment stopped working and it crashed. As for the nuclear bombs and otherrge-scale weapons, they didn¡¯t explode at all when theynded on Turtle Mountain. It was as if they were duds. Just as the situation was in a deadlock. A God walked out of Mount Olympus, one of the 12 main gods. The Oracle, Hermes, charged into Turtle Mountain with his wand and fought a shocking battle with old turtle. Old turtle was injured and could only hide with the female corpse in the ice coffin. The fall of Turtle Mountain led to the appearance of all the Supreme sacred medicines on the mountain. From then on, a shocking group battle was officially started. The strong cultivators of all countries fought each other for the Supreme sacred medicine. Many Chinese powerhouses at the scene were the first to be affected. Japan, America, India, and other countries took the lead to suppress the Chinese powerhouses. As a result, a total of eight Chinese powerhouses died on the spot, six were captured alive, and four were missing. Among them, Li Ying, who was the Deputy Pce Master of the Dragon King Pce, escaped with several people. ¡­¡­ In the Northwest corner of Turtle Mountain. The terrain here was rtively t, and a not-so-wide waterfall hung upside down, madly pouring down the water. The bottom of the deep River under the waterfall could not be seen. Suddenly, bubbles rose from the bottom of the river. ¡°Hu ...¡± A few secondster, a figure emerged from the bottom of the river. It was a woman, but she was wet all over. ¡°Sister li!¡± The woman was only in her early 20s. At this moment, her face was pale and she was pawing at the water as if she was looking for someone.¡±Sister li, don¡¯t die. If you die, what will happen to Wan ¡®er ...¡± She said. ¡°Gululu ...¡± As bubbles emerged from the bottom of the river again, a shocking stream of blood floated up, followed by a beautiful figure. If ye chen was here, he would definitely realize that the other party was Li Ying. However, there was a bloody hole as thick as a thumb on her right arm at this moment, and blood was flowing non-stop. ¡°Sister li ...¡± The woman was pleasantly surprised when she saw this. She stretched out her hand and pulled Li Ying up from the river with great difficulty. Li Ying gave a muffled groan as he suppressed the pain and opened his mouth with difficulty,¡±¡±Lin Wan, lower your voice. I¡¯m still fine ...¡± After saying that, she looked around vigntly and said weakly,¡±¡±Where are we?¡± ¡°Sister li, it looks like it¡¯s the Northwest corner of Turtle Mountain.¡± Lin Wan supported her and walked to the shore.¡±¡±It¡¯s less than 10 kilometers away from the border of China. Hold on, I¡¯ll take you back now ...¡± Li Ying subconsciously touched his body and found that hismunication device was long gone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly,¡±¡±This time, eight people from China died and six were captured. We can¡¯t contact our country ...¡± ¡°Sister li, do you think we¡¯ll die Here?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s voice trembled a little. She was a level Seven mutant who had joined the Dragon King Pce because of her extraordinary talent. This was her first mission, and she did not expect to encounter such an experience. ¡°I won ¡®t, trust me!¡± Li Ying took in a deep breath and squeezed out a smile on his face,¡±¡±I will definitely bring you back alive.¡± Lin Wan nodded slightly, bit her lip, and was silent for a few seconds. She suddenly looked up and said,¡±¡±Do you think the hall Master wille to save us?¡± ¡°Hall Master ...¡± Li Ying¡¯s originally dejected eyes suddenly trembled as a trace of worship bloomed in his eyes,¡±¡±He will. The hall Master knows everything. He will definitelye and save us.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows finally rxed a little, and as she supported Li Ying to the shore, she said,¡±¡±What kind of man do you think the hall Master is? Wan ¡®er hasn¡¯t even seen him yet ...¡± She was born into a wealthy family and was destined to live a life without worry. However, she eventually chose to join the Dragon King Pce, where the death rate was extremely high. All of this was because of a man! This man was a legend in China! It could be said that since Lin Wan¡¯s first love, she had grown up listening to this man¡¯s achievements. She didn¡¯t know if she had fallen in love with this man. After all, they had never met. However, one thing was for sure. She admired this man a lot, so she had been working hard on her cultivation in order to get close to this man. ¡°Sister li,¡± Lin Wan suddenly said.¡±If I die, do you think the pce Master will know that Wan ¡®er exists in this world?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you won¡¯t die. ¡°Li Ying coughed. ¡°Sister li, do you like the hall Master?¡± The little girl suddenly said.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Stepping on the seven-colored clouds to save us! </h4>

    Li Ying was first stunned, then his pale face turned red,¡±¡±Damn girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°You must like the hall Master. They all say that you¡¯re almost thirty, but you¡¯re still cold to other men ...¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t notice this at all. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. No woman would be able to resist the charm of such an outstanding man like the hall Master ...¡± Li Ying was also a little dazed when he heard this. To that man! She was feeling veryplicated! She liked him and admired him, but she didn¡¯t know if she liked him more or admired him more. The only thing she was sure of was that the man already had a family and even a child. Therefore, she suppressed her feelings in her heart and tried to keep a distance from that man. She was already 28 years old and was no longer a simple girl like Lin Wan who loved and liked people easily. Therefore, she knew that love did not need to be said. She only needed to silently protect this precious thing in her heart. Of course, perhaps even she didn¡¯t know that that man only had one woman in his heart. Even though he had walked through hundreds of flowers, not a single leaf had touched him. ¡°Hu ...¡± The two of them quickly went ashore. After looking around, they were about to hide in the dense forest to find an exit. However, at this moment, a Giant Eagle suddenly flew over the two women¡¯s heads. The giant Eagle glided down and after noticing the two women, it suddenly cried out. ¡°Not good!¡± Li Ying¡¯s pretty face suddenly changed and she cried out,¡±¡±We¡¯ve been exposed. Quick, let¡¯s go!¡± She recognized that Eagle. It was a ghost Falcon specially raised by the Japanese Onmyoji and loved to eat souls. Although it didn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities, it could see up to 10000 feet and was extremely good at tracking. As her voice fell ... Lin Wan also panicked. She held the former tightly and was about to rush into the dense forest. However, several auras suddenly jumped out of the forest, followed by a mockingugh,¡±¡±Leave? Where to?¡± They were ninjas in ck Samurai clothes, with only their eyes left. Four Jounin! Seeing this scene, Li Ying¡¯s expression changed drastically. She turned her head and was about to turn around, but just as she did so, several people rushed over from all directions. There were a total of ten jounins! Each of them wasparable to Emperor realm! Li Ying and Lin Wan¡¯s heartspletely sank, especially Lin Wan. The little girl was so afraid that her delicate body was trembling, but she still didn¡¯t make a sound. The ghost Falcon from before descended at a low altitude and finallynded on a man with a moustache. The man took a step forward and sized up the two women with a faint smile.¡±¡±Miss Li, we¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± The other party took out a jar, and the ghost Falcon pecked at the jar, swallowing a soul into its stomach. Li Ying¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.¡±Xiaodong¡¯s soul! Qing Mu, how dare you feed Xiaodong¡¯s soul to an animal!!!¡± She recognized the soul. It was the soul of Wei Xiaodong, a member of the Dragon King Pce. Like Lin Wan, he was also a neer who had just joined the Dragon King Pce. He didn¡¯t want to end up like this even after he died. ¡°Miss Li, why are you so angry?¡± Qing Mu licked his lips andughed sinisterly,¡±If you can¡¯t bear to, we can send you to reunite with him after we¡¯re done ying with you.¡± Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Lin Wan.¡±¡±I smell a Virgin. Your soul must be delicious ...¡± Lin Wan was so frightened that she held Li Ying tightly. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Li Yingughed coldly.¡±Even if we die, we won¡¯t let you guys attack us. After this, when China investigates, you, Japan, will have to bear the me!¡± She looked back at Lin Wan with a little pity, reached out to touch her cheek, and cried,¡±¡±Wan ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t bring you back to China safely.¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Wan smiled weakly.¡±My biggest dream is to see the pce Mastere to save us on a seven-colored cloud. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be realized.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of death.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes shed with determination as she reached out her hand and pped her head. Just as her hand was about to reach the top of her head, she suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t move her hand, as if an extremely gentle force had locked her. ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡± The sound of thunder suddenly rang out in the clear sky. The little girl subconsciously looked up. Arge number of dark clouds rolled over in the sky. There were faint Thunderbolts in the dark clouds, as if a storm was brewing. This sudden change also shocked Li Ying, Qing Mu, and the rest, and everyone looked up in shock. They were not the only ones. At that moment, all the powerful cultivators within the range of Turtle Mountain felt the intense pressure that descended from the sky. ¡°Is it the hall Master?¡± Li Ying¡¯s originally despairing face was immediately filled with unconceble joy. ¡°Hall Master?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s Red lips were slightly pursed, and her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at the approaching thundercloud, feeling a little difficult to breathe. She couldn¡¯t believe it! Such amotion was truly shocking. When he heard these words, Qing Mu was first stunned. Then, as if he had recalled something, he suddenly said,¡±Go! Go! Ye nankuang is here!¡± However, he soon realized that his body was unable to move at all under the pressure. The pressure was getting stronger and stronger! ¡°Plop!¡± In the end, all 11 of them, including Greenwood, knelt on the ground, their hearts filled with shock! One had to know that there were ten jounins who wereparable to Emperor realm cultivators and one Onmyoji with the battle-power of a quasi-Saint. This kind ofbat power was enough to sweep the entire South Ridge. However, just based on the pressure! They couldn¡¯t hold on! Under Lin Wan¡¯s and Li Ying¡¯s stunned gazes, the thundercloud slowly descended, revealing a thin figure. The figure¡¯s long hair fluttered as he descended from the sky step by step andnded beside Lin Wan. Then, a faint voice slowly came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Little girl, I came here in a hurry, so I couldn¡¯t step on the seven-colored cloud. But are you satisfied with this thundercloud?¡± ¡°You ... You are the hall Master?¡± Lin Wan said in a daze. At this moment, she still felt like she was in a dream. Without waiting for ye chen to speak, Li Ying knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±Vice Pce Master Li Ying of the Dragon King Pce wees the arrival of the pce Master!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯mte. ¡± Ye chen raised his hand and helped her up. Then, he noticed the injury on her arm. He made a grabbing motion in the air and the spiritual energy from the surroundings gathered in his hand. ¡°Whoosh ...¡± A rain of spiritual energy appeared out of thin air andnded on Li Ying¡¯s injured arm. Her wound healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Li Ying knelt down again and couldn¡¯t help but cry,¡±¡±Hall Master, you must save elder Yan and the others ...¡±

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Ye nankuang is injured?</h4>

    ¡°I already know about this, there¡¯s no need to say more!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he looked up at Tealwood and the others who were prostrating on the ground. His eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±Someone from Japan?¡± Tealwood¡¯s lips trembled as he said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m takagi, a subordinate of the great divine priest of Shenmu from Japan. If you dare to kill me ...¡± ¡°Bang ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, ye chen had smacked him into the ground. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± The remaining ten Jounin were so scared that they peed their pants. An Onmyoji with thebat strength of a quasi-Sage had been killed so easily by him. It was clear that the outside world had underestimated ye Chen¡¯sbat strength. ¡°You all should die too!¡± Ye chen nced at the ten of them coldly. Then, with a sh of light, a soul g appeared in his hand. ¡°Today, I will seal a soul for every person I kill. I will make you all never reincarnate!¡± He stretched out his hand and forcefully extracted the souls of these ten people and sealed them in the soul g. ¡°Hall Master is so ... So powerful!¡± After Lin Wan witnessed all this with her own eyes, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. After all, she was only a seventh level mutant herself, and herbat power was Emperor realm at most. With the death of Tealwood and the others, the demon ghost let out a cry and plunged into the ground, trembling. ¡°A ghost Falcon?¡± Only then did ye chen notice its existence. ¡°Pce Master, a member of my Dragon King Pce¡¯s soul was swallowed by it ...¡± Li Ying cried. When ye chen heard this, he grabbed the ghost Falcon with one hand and broke through its sea of soul. Then, several souls shot out. They were the souls of Wei Xiaodong and the others. ¡°You all died for the country and should not have such an ending!¡± Ye chen epted them all and sighed softly.¡±After this, I will personally cast spells to reincarnate you and bury your remains in the shrine of loyalty in Dragon King Pce ...¡± In this world, some people were born and some died. He did not have three heads and six arms, nor was he omniscient. It was impossible for him to take care of everyone. ¡°As for now, it¡¯s time for an eye for an eye!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and an extreme killing intent flickered in his eyes.¡±This ye will use more than a hundred times the number of people to pay tribute to you all!¡± ¡°Hall Master, you must be careful.¡± ¡°Although the God on Mount Olympus has returned, he can descend at any time,¡± Li Ying reminded her worriedly. ¡­¡­ In the hintends of Turtle Mountain. At this moment, there were many people gathered here. Looking around, everyone had an extraordinary aura. There were even beast Kings and quasi-sages among them. Almost at the same time as ye chen stepped on the thunderclouds and descended on Turtle Mountain, the earth-shattering scene also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Where did such a phenomenone from? Is Turtle Mountain going to change again?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like there was someone above the thundercloud just now?¡± ¡°Impossible. Only the gods of the sacred mountain or the angels of the Supreme Court can trigger such a phenomenon ...¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As everyone discussed, they did not stop moving deeper into Turtle Mountain, continuing to search for the Supreme sacred medicine. At the top of Turtle Mountain, there were a dozen figures with powerful auras. Among them were an old man in a divine robe, a woman with fiery red hair, and a beast King with a Tiger and a human body. After a long time, a man in golden clothes said,¡±¡±Your Excellency Divine Tree, did you see the celestial phenomenon just now?¡± The ¡®Sir Divine Tree¡¯ he was referring to was an old man wrapped in a wine-red divine robe not far away. The old man held the scepter in his hand, and his expression was dignified without being angry, just like a god high above. The old man raised his head to look at the sky, and a brilliant light shed in the depths of his turbid eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too fast. I can¡¯t see it clearly. It must be a celestial phenomenon caused by the maic field disorder here.¡± In fact, ever since the revival of Qi, such weather was amon urrence in every country, and they had gotten used to it over time. ¡°I hope so,¡± The man in the Golden divine robe frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt a sense of unease. ¡°In my opinion, it might not be an ordinary celestial phenomenon.¡± At this moment, a white-haired old man in red chuckled.¡±¡±This thundercloud ising from the east. It¡¯s very likely that the Saints of the Chinese country have arrived.¡± At this point, he looked at great divine priest Shenmu, the man in golden clothes, and the Beast King with a tiger head and a human body with a faint smile. The three factions represented Japan, India, and Mount Olympus. These three were the ones who had openly suppressed China. That was why he had threatened the three of them. The rest of the people also smiled. ¡°Abel, you think there are Saints in the East?¡± The man in the Golden robe chuckled in disdain.¡±¡±If there is, then ye nankuang is the most likely.¡± He then shook his head.¡±But the spy I sent to China just sent back a message. Ye nankuang seemed to have been injured in a secret realm in China. He is now in seclusion to recuperate.¡± ¡°Ye nankuang is injured?¡± This time, it was the crowd¡¯s turn to be surprised. After all, ye Chen¡¯sbat power in China was obvious to all. Was there anyone who could hurt him? ¡°Even so, ye nankuang will recover one day. In my opinion, you¡¯d better release all the Chinese you¡¯ve captured.¡± A Bodhisattva from the Tai bang royal family put his hands together and looked at the six Chinese martial artists hanging on a tree in the distance with apassionate gaze. ¡°Let him go?¡± The Tiger head human body Beast Kingughed,¡±You may be afraid of ye nankuang, but Mount Olympus isn ¡®t. If he dares toe, the gods of Mount Olympus will descend!¡± As soon as he said that, the rest of the people were shocked. It could be said that on earth, the most terrifying power, other than Mount Olympus, was the Vatican¡¯s imperial court. He did have the right to be proud. However, at this moment, an extreme killing intent suddenly swept over from the Northwest. This killing intent caused the expressions of the dozen or so people present to change. ¡°What a strong killing intent!¡± Great divine priest Shenmu suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Could it be that a Saint has descended?¡± The rest of the people also had solemn expressions. Before they could think too much about it, several ck shadows swept over from the eastern sky. The ck aura on the ck shadows was monstrous, like many ck dragons swirling. Vatican Vatican¡¯s Red-robed Archbishop Abel changed.¡±What an evil aura.¡± The Supreme Court had always used God¡¯s emissaries to preach in the human world and believed in light, so they were naturally the most sensitive to evil energy. After the ck shadow entered, the crowd discovered that it was four Men in ck armor, guarding an Eastern chariot. The chariot was pulled by nine warhorses. ¡°Boom ...¡± Soon after, a giant bat suddenly rose into the sky from the East. It pped its wings and took the lead in attacking the few ck shadows. Many people were shocked when they saw this. ¡°It¡¯s a Prince of the lesenba n from the British vampiric Alliance!¡±

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The overbearing and crazy church! </h4>

    The blood n was the vampire family. It was said that the ancestor of the blood n, Cain, was one of the two sons of Adam and his wife, Eve. Later, because Cain was jealous of his younger brother Abel, he killed Abel. In order to punish him, God turned him into a vampire. There were a total of thirteen ns in the blood race, and it was said that they were created by the thirteen descendants of Cain. These thirteen ns were divided into three alliances because of different beliefs. They were the secret alliance, the devil feast Alliance, and the neutral Alliance. Among them, the hidden Alliance followed an ancient teaching that the blood n should not appear in the world, or even affect people¡¯s lives. On the other hand, the devil feast Alliance saw humans as blood food and madly appeared in the human world. They used methods such as the embrace to reproduce and disrupt the order of the human world. The strength of the blood Tribe was divided ording to the status of Duke, Marquis, Earl, son, and man. Above Duke was King, whosebat power wasparable to a quasi-Sage. As the vampire prince made his move, he attracted the attention of many people. But to their shock, the eastern chariot didn¡¯t slow down at all in the face of this vampire prince. ¡°Boom ...¡± In the next moment, a ck jade coffin shot out of the carriage. As the coffin lid was lifted, a man in a ck Dragon robe shot out of the coffin. ¡°Roar ...¡± The man in the ck Dragon robe let out a long roar and revealed two blood-red fangs. A monstrous corpse Qi mixed with endless Emperor pressure shook the world. The vampire prince¡¯s expression changed. He was instantly shocked by the roar until blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Then, he turned around and tried to escape. However, behind the ck Dragon-robed man¡¯s loose dragon robe, a pair of bone wings that covered the sky suddenly appeared out of thin air. With the pping of the sky-covering bone wings, the vampire prince was caught up in an instant. ¡°Roar ...¡± The vampire prince also roared in anger. Two fangs appeared at the corner of his mouth as if he was threatening. However, to his horror, the eastern man¡¯s fangs were even longer and directly pierced into his neck. ¡°Gudong gudong ...¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the vampire prince¡¯s body shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, he turned into a bat and fell to the ground. ¡°Is this the blood n?¡± Richard gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his red eyes flickered,¡±¡±I tasted whiskey, women, money, and power. It was intoxicating ...¡± Deathly silence, the world was deathly silent! Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. This zombie from the East who had suddenly appeared had actually turned around and bit a Prince of the Western blood Tribe ... He was too strong! This was too abnormal! The referee slowly turned his gaze to great divine priest Shenmu and the others on the ground, his eyes focused on the six Chinese people hanging from the trees for a few seconds. Then, his eyes turned red again,¡±¡±You¡¯re insulting the people of China? Insulting my descendants?¡± In the next moment, his skeletal wings swept across the sky and he flew directly towards great divine priest Shenmu and the others. ¡°Demon!¡± The red-robed Cardinal of the Vatican¡¯s Royal Court held a Holy Cross in his hand and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±ept the Lord¡¯s judgment!¡± ¡°Lord?¡± ¡°If your master was still alive, I wouldn¡¯t mind sucking him dry and letting him carry my coffin ...¡± Yi smiled indifferently. Abel was shocked to find that the Holy Light cross given by the omnipotent Lord was enough to expel all evil, but it had no effect on the eastern zombie in front of him. ¡°Roar ...¡± Chi let out a long howl once again, baring his fangs, and his right hand, which was like a dragon¡¯s w, directly grabbed at Abel. At this moment, a calm voice was heard,¡±¡±Get lost, this ye¡¯s enemy doesn¡¯t need you to make a move!¡± As the voice fell ... The referee¡¯s arm suddenly froze. He then looked towards the Northwest direction, only to see several figures stepping on the air and approaching. The leader was ye chen. ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ye nankuang from China!!!¡± As ye chen got closer and closer, the world suddenly burst into an uproar. The faces of Japan¡¯s great divine priest Shenmu, the Indian man in golden robes, and the Tiger-headed beast King all changed. Ye nankuang was here! Didn¡¯t they say that he was recuperating in seclusion? Then, everyone saw another shocking scene. After hearing ye Chen¡¯s arrogant words, the eastern zombie in front of him was not angry. Instead, he smiled.¡±I was right, you and I are the same kind of people!¡± Since ancient times, emperors had always been emotionless. When an Emperor was angry, he could ughter themon people and bury millions of corpses. In turn, he could benefit themon people. Ye chen looked at Phoenix.¡±I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re here. It seems like I was right to sit back and watch you break the seal.¡± The first impression he had of Yi, the evil body of the first emperor, was that he was crazy, even arrogant and overbearing. However, as he came into contact with more people, he changed his mind. At the very least, he now knew who the Chinese who came to save this ce were. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me interfering, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± The referee¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly spoke. Then, he spread his bone wings and returned to the carriage in the sky. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Jian and the other three stood up and protected the carriage as they charged directly to the West. They did not look back. An indifferent voice came from the heaven and earth,¡±¡±I once unified the Six Nations. Today, I¡¯d like to see how powerful the United States, North Korea, Ennd, and Japan are!¡± ¡°What does he want to do?¡± ¡°Does he want to wage war against the West with only four people?!!¡± ¡°Madman, this Eastern zombie must be a madman.¡± ¡°He will definitely be killed by God!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked and their faces were filled with disbelief. Ye chen was already surprised but he quickly looked away. His gaze fell on the six Chinese hanging from the tree. He made a hand seal and a Golden Pagoda shot out from between his brows. The Golden Pagoda flew across the sky and directly absorbed the six people. The Tiger-headed human-bodied beast King of Mount Olympus was furious.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you dare ...¡± However, ye chen did not pay any attention to his words. He took a step forward, and with the sound of thunder, a red lightning bolt directly sted toward the other party. ¡°Boom ...¡± With an earth-shattering sound, the beast King immediately screamed and bled, and its body copsed. A divine soul flew out, seemingly trying to escape. However, it was instantly absorbed into ye Chen¡¯s soul g. This scene was extremely fast, and when everyone reacted, there was only shock on their faces. That was a beast King! However, he was killed just like that? At this moment, the entire world was silent. The great divine priest Shenmu and the Indian man in golden clothes, who were ready to attack, were shocked to death. Ye chen did not give them a chance to escape at all. He ran straight toward the two of them. He was not fast but every step he took was shocking. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were as cold as two heavenly swords. It was as if he had transformed into a peerless demon. ¡°Abel, save us, save us ...¡± The great divine priest Shenmu and the man in golden robes were on the verge of death as they sought help from the red-robed Archbishop of the Vatican. Ye Chen¡¯sbat strength had far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Hisbat strength wasparable to the twelve Lords of Mount Olympus. The red-robed Archbishop Abel was also shocked. He hesitated for a moment and was about to stand up and plead for them. ¡°They killed our people and humiliated anyone in China. They must die. Those who save them will be punished as well!!!¡± Ye chen stared at him with a murderous look, his eyes almost soul-stirring.¡±Do you ... Want to die?!!¡± ¡­¡­ (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4: today¡¯s update isplete. Please give me your monthly rmendation votes.)

 Chapter 1017 - Going against the whole world!

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Going against the whole world!</h4>

    <b></b>

    ¡°They killed and humiliated our people. They must die. Those who save them will be punished as well!¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes stared straight at the Vatican¡¯s Cardinal, Orph. His terrifying killing intent caused Orph¡¯s heart to tremble. He had no doubt that ye chen would dare to kill him. However, he was the red-robed Archbishop of Vatican Vatican. His status was only second to the Pope, and he was regarded as a God by countless believers. If he cowered today, not only would his influence in Europe plummet, but even the church would not be able to tolerate him! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and said with a gloomy expression,¡±¡±Your Excellency ye nankuang, perhaps you don¡¯t know who I am. I am the red-robed Archbishop opponos of the Imperial court. Today, I hope that you will give me face and ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He raised his right hand and pointed at the former. In the blink of an eye, heaven and earth rumbled. A huge finger suddenly condensed in the void, apanied by a monstrous pressure, and shot toward the former. Abel¡¯s expression changed drastically. A holy light staff suddenly appeared in his hand, and he suddenly blocked in front of himself.¡±I don¡¯t care, the Imperial court doesn¡¯t care about this matter anymore ...¡± He had not expected ye chen to still dare to attack him after he had revealed his identity as a member of the Supreme Pontiff. One had to know that the existence of the Supreme Pontiff was something that even the European countries had to be wary of! ¡°Boom ...¡± The giant fingernded on Abel¡¯s body with a whistling sound. The power it carried seemed to shake the entire Turtle Mountain. A bloody mist exploded in the air. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the red-robed Archbishop Abel¡¯s staff of holy light suddenly shattered. His physical body copsed, and his soul was destroyed in this world. Only the pungent smell of blood was left in the air. Deathly silence. The world was as silent as death. Many powerhouses from other countries looked at this scene in fear, and they felt their minds rumble. Killing a Cardinal was like killing a chicken! They even ignored the existence of the Imperial court! Was this the domineering part of ye nankuang from China? Ye chen turned around and cast his gaze at great divine priest Shenmu and the other man. Then, he walked over step by step. The great divine priest Shenmu and the Indian man in golden robes were even more shocked. The two of them flew into the air without a second thought. It was obvious that they had beenpletely frightened out of their wits by ye chen and wanted to escape. However, just as the two of them rose into the air, two terrifying auras descended from the sky. At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s voice was heard.¡±Two little brats, where are you running to? get lost for the old ancestor!¡± ¡°Boom ...¡± Great divine priest Shenmu and the Indian man in golden robes were smashed to the ground and looked at the figures in the sky in horror. They were old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and the others who hade after him. The sudden arrival of these people had once again suppressed the atmosphere to the extreme. For a moment, no one dared to speak. The Indian man in golden clothes turned into a giant lion and said in fear,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m the disciple of India¡¯s Golden Lion Saint Beast. You can¡¯t kill me ...¡± As soon as these words came out, many people revealed shocked expressions. The Golden Lion King! He was the number one expert in India! It was said that the number of people who could fight with him in the present world did not exceed the number of hands, and even the Pope of the church had to address him as someone of the same generation! ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, a purple sword light shed out and cut the man¡¯s body in half on the spot. A golden bead flew out from his body. Ye Chen¡¯s right hand waved, not giving him a chance to escape. He caught him in the air. He reached out his hand andpletely wiped out the man¡¯s life consciousness. Then, he tossed him to old ancestor yellow spring.¡±Take it to refine pills!!!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring took the soul core with a smile and said,¡±¡±This is good, it should be able to make Jindan spirit pills.¡± The surroundings werepletely silent. Everyone held their breath as they watched this scene, their eyes filled with fear. Using the soul core of a beast King to refine pills? Before this, no one dared to think that only ye chen could say such an overbearing sentence! At the thought of this, many people from other countries rejoiced in their hearts that they did not target the Chinese in the first ce. One of the most typical examples was the Buddhist Bodhisattva from the Tai state royal family. He knew very well that if he were to be like the previous few people, his sarira would probably be used to refine pills. Ye chen turned around and looked at the remaining great divine priest spiritual wood calmly.¡±¡±Do you know why I left you to the end?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The great divine priest Shenmu roared and charged at ye chen.¡±¡±Long live the Emperor!¡± His eyes turned red and his mind trembled. Then, he burned his divine soul in exchange for an explosive increase in power. ¡°The Emperor?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.¡±A country where even the Emperor is a mere figurehead has the nerve to pledge loyalty to the Emperor?!!¡± With that, he reached out and grabbed great divine priest Shenmu¡¯s neck. Then, he forcefully destroyed his cultivation. ¡± He ignored his opponent¡¯s screams and extracted his soul to seal it in the soul g. The surroundings were deathly silent. From ye Chen¡¯s appearance to the killing of the beast King on Mount Olympus to the killing of the great divine priest of the divine Tree and the Golden Lion king of India, two of the world¡¯s most powerful fighters. It waspleted almost in the span of a breath, but it hadpletely stunned everyone and brought them extreme shock. Ye nankuang from China! This was ye nankuang¡¯s method! Ye chen turned around slightly and swept his calm gaze across the crowd. Then, he said indifferently,¡±¡±Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, anyone who is not Chinese will be killed without mercy!¡± His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was like thunder. It resounded clearly in every corner of Turtle Mountain. As soon as he finished speaking, the people present were shocked at first, then they were extremely furious. Ye Chen¡¯s words were too overbearing! Turtle Mountain did not belong to China. Moreover, everyone hade here to obtain the female corpse in the ice coffin. On what basis did ye chen chase them away? A werewolf stood out from the crowd and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, aren¡¯t you being a little too overbearing?¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. Those who don¡¯t submit to me are all dead!¡±Ye chen replied nomittally. ¡°You are indeed very strong, but don¡¯t forget that you are only a human, not a God!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The werewolf was furious and snorted coldly.¡±We are all powerful cultivators from various countries here today. Do you dare to kill us all?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir Hall!¡± Another vampire prince said,¡±¡±If you dare to kill us, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the whole world. Not only you, but even the Chinese country behind you won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± As the two of them echoed each other, many people¡¯s eyes lit up. The werewolf was extremely pleased with himself and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, if you¡¯re smart ... ¡°Chi ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped. He lowered his head with difficulty and looked at his pierced heart in disbelief.

 Chapter 1019 - A thousand-year-old turtle!

    <h4>Chapter 1019: A thousand-year-old turtle!</h4>

    The hintends of Turtle Mountain. As the huge blue water ball appeared, Li Ying and Lin Wan werepletely stunned. In their eyes, the huge water ball in front of them was a gift from the heavens. It was filled with rivers and ancient pces, like a paradise on earth. Ye chen nced at the shell-carrying old man who had walked out of the water ball. He smiled faintly and was about to walk over. ¡°Hall Master, be careful ...¡± Li Ying hurriedly warned. She knew very well that the old turtle¡¯sbat power was terrifying, and even the Oracle on Mount Olympus could not kill it. However, now that ye chen hade for the female corpse in the ice coffin, he had taken the initiative to invite ye chen in. He was probably up to no good. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye chen waved his hand nonchntly and took a step forward, leading the group into the huge blue water ball. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a huge world in the water. Fish were ying, the coral was green, and there were beautiful buildings. It was a paradise in the water. In the end, the turtle led them to an ancient pce. There were many groups of turtles wandering outside the pce, looking at them in awe. The shell-carrying old man dismissed the group of turtles and then bowed slightly,¡±¡±Your Excellency ye nankuang, my ancestor only said that he wanted to see you.¡± After saying that, he looked at old ancestor yellow spring, Li Ying, and the others with an ugly expression. He wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking down on the forefather?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said unhappily. ¡°No... No!¡± The shell-carrying old man¡¯s face was covered in sweat. ¡°You guys can wait for me outside.¡± Ye chen threw down these words and pushed open the pce¡¯s door, stepping in. The pce wasn¡¯t big, and there were many Xuanwu golden pirs. At the end of the hall was a Lake, and theke was emitting strong heat as if the water was boiling. In the middle of theke stood a small ind. On the ind, there was an old purple Turtle about ten feet in size. The old turtle¡¯s neck was stretched out very long. It was motionless and had no breath at all, as if it was dead. If one looked carefully, one would find that there were many cracks on its shell. At this moment, an extremely old voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Immortal ye has descended. This old turtle can¡¯t wee you because of my serious injuries. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Ye chen did not mind. He took a step over andnded on the ind. Then, he realized that the heat of the entire Ind was very high, like a hard rock in magma. His eyes flickered a few times, and then he said in realization,¡±¡±You¡¯re using theva under this Ind to heal?¡± ¡°Immortal ye, that¡¯s right.¡± The old turtle raised its head with difficulty and said,¡±¡±The old turtle was injured by the staff of the Oracle of Mount Olympus. The divine power entered his body, and his internal organs felt like ice. Only with the help of the heat can he feel better.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the spirit turtle Saint,¡± he said again.¡±I¡¯ve been cultivating here for 1300 years.¡° His Chinese pronunciation was very clear, even mixed with a slight Minnan ent, as if he was a native of Minnan. ¡°You¡¯ve lived in China? Ye chen was surprised. The old turtle smiled faintly.¡±Immortal ye, you may not know this, but I¡¯ve been living in China for 1300 years. Later, due to the great changes in the world and the disaster that I¡¯ve brought, I had no choice but to move here with my descendants.¡± One thousand three hundred years ago. That was around the Tang Dynasty. Ye chen nodded slightly and then changed the topic.¡±¡±Since you know that I¡¯m here for the female corpse in the ice coffin, why did you let me in?¡± At this point, he looked at the injuries on his body with a smile that was not a smile.¡±¡±You should know that you don¡¯t have the slightest strength to resist in my hands.¡± ¡°Because I know that even if I didn¡¯t let immortal ye in, you would havee in.¡° The old turtle looked around and sighed.¡±¡±My magic treasure can¡¯t withstand immortal ye¡¯s power. Since that¡¯s the case, why do I have to resist?¡± He had also seen the scene of ye Chen¡¯s massacre in the outside world. In addition, he was seriously injured, so he had no intention of resisting. ¡°You¡¯re quite tactful.¡° Ye chen looked at him in surprise, then went straight to the point.¡±Give me the female corpse in the ice coffin. I believe you also know that even if I don¡¯t make a move, you won¡¯t be able to protect her.¡± What he said was the truth. Just an Oracle from Mount Olympus could injure him, let alone the pontiff and the other Saints. ¡°I know this.¡± ¡°Please follow me, ye shangxian!¡± The old turtle nodded slightly, then turned around with difficulty and crawled toward the center of the ind. He climbed very slowly, so slow that one would want to pick him up. Ye chen followed her patiently without urging her. Ten minutester, ye chen arrived at the center of the ind. He was hit by an extreme heat. Under such heat, the entire Ind seemed to be melting. Even the space of the magic treasure was distorted. In the distance, there was a transparent coffin that seemed to be made of crystal. The coffin was covered with cold air, but there was still heat emanating from it. A woman in white was lying in the coffin. The woman¡¯s hands were crossed in front of her chest. She was dressed in a Phoenix Cor and red robes. Her facial features were beautiful, and her skin was like jade, but it was mixed with a trace of ruddy. She was like a lychee, and she was a peerless beauty. The old turtle knelt respectfully in front of the ice coffin and kowtowed a few times to the female corpse in the coffin with great devotion. Ye chen took a step forward and subconsciously ced his hand on the coffin lid. Who knew that the moment his hand touched the coffin lid, a series of nking sounds could be heard. Then, twopletely different forces entered his body and madly destroyed his limbs and bones. ¡°Such overbearing Yang Qi and cold Qi.¡± After ye chen had neutralized the two forces, a look of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±Cold and heat mix, the coldes and the summer goes. He actually knows how to use yin and yang to protect himself.¡± Since ancient times, there was a time limit to the preservation of the corpse after death. No matter how powerful a person was when they were alive, they could at most keep their body from decaying. ¡°This coffin is extraordinary. There are yin and yang energy alternating on it. Even I can¡¯t withstand these two extreme energies.¡± The old turtle spoke with fervor and assurance. Ye chen examined the transparent coffin and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±After she descended, did anything happen?¡± ¡°There are!¡± ¡°After the Moon Pce goddess descended,¡± the old turtle said,¡±the spiritual Qi of Turtle Mountain has increased dramatically. The essence is like a flood, and there is even a trace of spiritual opportunity.¡± ¡°I made use of this opportunity to be a Sage,¡± he said with mixed feelings. As the saying goes, misfortune may be a blessing, and fortune may be a cmity. Because of the ice coffin, he became a Saint. At the same time, Turtle Mountain became the focus of the world, which led to today¡¯s ending. ¡°This is interesting!¡± Ye chen nodded with great interest. Then, he flicked his finger and a pill was shot at the old turtle.¡±¡±I¡¯m taking this coffin. This pill will be your reward. It can help you recover from your injuries!¡± ¡°After I leave, you can announce to the outside world that I took it. In this way, your Turtle Mountain may be spared.¡°

 Chapter 1020 - The killing intent from the West!

    <h4>Chapter 1020: The killing intent from the West!</h4>

    On November 12th, 2019, ye nankuang from China arrived at the turtle Mountain in Myan.

    First, he killed beast King Percy of Mount Olympus, then Cardinal Orph, followed by great divine priest Shenmu of Japan and the disciple of the Golden Lion king of India, Walker.

    The female corpse in the ice coffin finally fell into his hands!

    When the news spread, the world was in an uproar, and the most shocked and excited country was China.

    ¡°Oh my God! Ye nankuang actually did this! The people who died in his hands were all the most powerful people in the world!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s the most powerful man in China. Those foreigners were still talking about him on the inte, but now ye nankuang killed so many of their powerful fighters!¡±

    On this day, countless Chinese peopleughed heartily, their brows dancing with joy. They felt extremely carefree.

    Previously, many foreign powerhouses had mored and provoked them, which made them feel sullen and angry for a long time.

    Ye Chen¡¯s actions today had not only helped them vent their anger, but it had also once again announced the strength of the Chinese cultivation world.

    ¡°Good kill, good kill. Now I¡¯d like to see if those bastards still have the sense of superiority they had before.¡°

    ¡°Hahaha, I think many beast Kings in the West are scared to death, especially the one who provoked ye nankuang on the inte.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re truly invincible. Ye nankuang¡¯s actions are enough to shock the Western countries. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to look down on us.¡°

    In contrast to the uproar in China, the other countries, including Japan and India, were silent.

    Ye Chen¡¯s previous massacre of the strange beasts in China and the destruction of the ten blessed grotto-heavens were only limited to China. To him, it was just an internal fight.

    However, the people who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands were all powerhouses from various countries. Among them, there was nock of Mount Olympus, Vatican Vatican, and even Japan and India.

    Ye Chen¡¯s actions were tantamount to looking down on the various countries, the Holy Lands, and the arcane realms. It was equivalent to dering war on the entire world!

    In an ancient Hall in India.

    Several Indian upper echelons were waiting patiently outside the door, as if they wanted to meet an extremely distinguished figure.

    After a long while, a woman in a Saint robe gently opened the door of the hall and looked at the people outside with an expressionless face.

    ¡°The beast king only has one thing to say. China must give an exnation for senior brother Walker¡¯s death. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind staining China with blood.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The people outside the door were shocked!

    He didn¡¯t dare to object!

    In Japan, in a shrine shrouded in ck mist.

    Countless Onmyoji were dressed in white and prostrated on the ground respectfully. Their faces were filled with fear and trepidation.

    At this moment, an extremely sorrowful cry could be heard.

    When the crying stopped, a cold voice sounded in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Within three days, I want to see 49 Chinese girls here to be buried with my big brother!!!¡±

    The Vatican, Rome.

    A white-haired old man in a Royal robe stood in the church, facing the cross with a Bible in his hand. He seemed to be praying,¡±¡±The heathen has appeared. Lord, please give instructions to your most loyal servant.¡±

    On the cross of Jesus, a trace of holy light slowly bloomed, as if guiding him.

    ¡°My Lord, your most loyal servant understands.¡±

    The white-haired old man slowly put down the Bible and turned to the few people kneeling behind him.¡±¡±Louis, Schiller, Oliver, please follow the guidance of the Lord and lead the Knight assault team in the name of the Father to the East to exterminate the heretics.¡±

    ¡°My Lord is benevolent!¡±

    The three red-robed archbishops responded and stood up.

    Mount Olympus, the Holy Land of Greece!

    A God bathed in divine light walked out of the holy mountain, and the divine light floated in the world.¡±¡±Anyone who sphemes against the gods will go to hell.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Tiannan, China, stars Corporation.

    In a sophisticatedboratory, an ice coffin was ced on a sophisticated instrument for various tests.

    Not long after, a woman wearing a mask and gloves walked up to ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, thank you for your cooperation. We¡¯re done with the testing.¡±

    ¡°What was the result? ¡®Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    The person in front of her and the people she had brought with her were a team from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. They had strongly requested to conduct research on the female corpse in the ice coffin, so they had been working on it until now.

    The woman took off her mask, revealing a delicate face.¡±¡±Unfortunately, even with the best technology in the world, we still can¡¯t break the coffin lid.¡±

    ¡°I hope Mr. Ye can keep this well.¡±

    After that, she bowed to ye chen, sorted out the data, and called the team to leave theboratory.

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    In fact, he had already expected this oue.

    Immediately after, he walked to the ice coffin and quietly observed the woman in the coffin, secretly feeling if there were any signs of life in her body.

    As an impatient voice came from the sky, old ancestor yellow spring appeared like a ghost.¡±How is it, fellow Daoist ye?¡°

    ¡°They didn¡¯t get anything.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and ced his hand on the coffin lid, ignoring the invasion of the yin and yang Qi.¡±¡±It seems that I have to use my own method.¡±

    As he exerted force with his arm, a blinding light suddenly bloomed from the transparent coffin cover. The power of the light caused ye Chen¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°What strong nuclear radiation!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly raised his hand to set up an energy barrier to prevent the radiation from reaching ordinary people.

    ¡°This level of radiation is enough to destroy an entire County!¡±

    ¡°It seems like this coffin lid contains a terrifying amount of nuclear radiation,¡± ye chen mumbled in shock.

    ¡°Ka ka ...¡±

    With a crisp sound, the coffin lid was finally opened, and the woman in the coffin waspletely exposed to the air.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, look!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was shocked to see the woman¡¯s face quickly turn red aftering into contact with the air. In the end, she was no different from a living person.

    The only difference was that her heart was still not beating, and even her breathing had stopped.

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes.¡±This woman is clearly dead. There¡¯s no sign of life in her body. Why is there a sign of resurrection?¡±

    The old ancestor stretched out his hand and ced it between his eyebrows. He closed his eyes and sensed it. Then, he opened his eyes and said,¡±Her soul has already dispersed, even a deity of the great all-embracing heaven can not resurrect her.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Then, he reached out his hand, his thumb nail expanding, and gently cut the female corpse¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Zhenzhen ...¡±

    With a burst of fire, he looked again and saw that the female corpse¡¯s wrist did not have any signs of injury. It seemed to be extremely hard.

    ¡°What a strong body!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was surprised.

    With ye Chen¡¯s current strength and physical body, even the toughest diamond could be cut as easily as tofu. However, the female corpse did not show any signs of injury.

    Thinking of this, the patriarch reached out to hold the female corpse¡¯s wrist and said in amazement,¡±¡±It¡¯s so soft and smooth ...¡±

 Chapter 1021 - Chinese martial artists dare to fight and die!

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Chapter 1023-Chinese martial artists dare to fight and die!</h4>

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. It was a very normal sentence but when it came out of his mouth, it sounded a little obscene and lewd.

    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the great ancestor¡¯s hand start to move.

    ¡°Alright, enough is enough.¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and frowned.¡±¡±This girl must have been extraordinary in the past. If you act rashly now and she reallyes back to life, it¡¯ll be equivalent to bringing a fatal disaster to yourself.¡±

    ¡°How should we deal with this woman?¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed mockingly and finally became well-behaved.

    Ye chen was just about to speak when his phone rang.

    After he picked up, Li Ying¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±Hall Master, something big has happened. Elder Wang wants you toe over.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he took onest look at the female corpse in the ice coffin and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll leave it here for the time being. You¡¯ll go out with me now,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, you can go by yourself.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring rolled his eyes and shook his head like a rattle.

    Ye chen did not care if he was willing or not. He grabbed his hand and forcefully dragged him out. Then, he raised his hand and set up a barrier.

    Not long after he left, a timid voice came from outside the corridor,¡±¡±Little ck, are you sure daddy is here?¡±

    Outside the corridor, the cute little baby and a young Man in ck clothes were walking towards theboratory.

    The little guy¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked around curiously. As he walked, he shouted,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±

    ¡°I felt master¡¯s aura just now, but it seems to be gone now ...¡± ckie scratched his head, a little slow.

    The little guy stopped in his tracks and looked at the door of theboratory. He looked at the three words boratory¡¯ and said,¡±¡±Real...Tes...Room ...¡±

    ¡°Little ck, what is aboratory?¡±

    The little guy was a little confused.

    ckie shook his head and said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±I ... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The little guy smacked his head and rolled his dark eyes.¡±¡±I¡¯m so stupid. I¡¯ll know once I go in and take a look. ¡±

    ¡°Little ck, open it for me.¡±

    Upon hearing this, ckie reached for the lock of theboratory door without saying a word. This kind of lock could be broken with a little force.

    However, as soon as his hand touched it, he felt a huge forceing at him, causing him to take a few steps back uncontrobly.¡±¡±Miss, there¡¯s a barrier.¡±

    ¡°A barrier? What¡¯s a barrier?¡±

    The little fellow was getting more and more confused. She mimicked ckie¡¯s actions and reached for the lock.

    ckie¡¯s expression changed and he subconsciously wanted to stop him. However, the next scene that appeared stunned him.

    After the little guy¡¯s hand touched the lock, he was attacked by the power of the barrier.

    The little guy seemed to be a little flustered. He subconsciously closed his eyes and his chubby little hands subconsciously formed a spell.

    ng ... ng ...

    The barrier was broken, and the door opened.

    ckie was so shocked that its eyeballs almost fell out.

    ¡°Eh ...¡±

    The little guy opened his eyes and saw that the door was already open. He was a little confused.¡±Why did it open?¡±

    ckie looked at her, dumbfounded.

    Could this be talent? The young miss had talent in formations? Otherwise, how could he have broken the barrier so easily?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡±

    The little guy couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and walked into theboratory. ckie was worried and quickly followed.

    Theboratory was filled with all kinds of equipment. Even an uncultured person would be stunned if they entered, let alone a five-year-old kid.

    The little guy couldn¡¯t close his eyes. He touched this and that, and finally, his eyes lit up.¡±Little ck, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ckie followed her gaze and saw an ice coffin in the distance. There was a woman lying in the ice coffin.

    ¡°Why is there a big sister sleeping inside?¡±

    The little fellow was getting more and more curious, and couldn¡¯t help but walk over. He looked at the woman in the coffin and asked,¡±¡±Sister, she¡¯s called ye Mengmeng. Why are you sleeping here?¡±

    However, the woman in the coffin did not move.

    ¡°Big sister, aren¡¯t you cold sleeping here? Are you sick?

    The little thing mumbled, as if she wanted to put her hand in, but she was not tall enough to reach it. She couldn¡¯t help but turn back and say,¡±¡±Stupid ck, I want a hug.¡±

    Only then did ckie react and pick her up. The little fellow sized up the woman in the coffin at a close distance.

    ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s your name ...¡±

    ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you saying anything ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The little fellow kept on asking questions, but the woman in the coffin didn¡¯t respond.

    In the end, the little guy directly reached out and pried open the woman¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Sister, you ...¡±

    The moment the woman opened her mouth ...

    A ck Pearl immediately shot out from her mouth and went straight into the little fellow¡¯s mouth ...

    ¡­¡­

    At the headquarters of the Dragon King Pce.

    ¡°In order to take revenge on me, the Japanese captured more than 50 women from China? The Indian royal family has sent their troops to the border and they want an exnation from China?¡±

    ¡°The Royal Court sent three red-robed archbishops who areparable to Sage-to-be and a Knight¡¯s Vanguard to China?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a Goding out of Mount Olympus, and he¡¯s alsoing for me with many beast Kings?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the information in his hand and seemed to sneer. Li Ying and elder Wang, who were in front of him, had extremely serious expressions.

    ¡°Hall Master, that¡¯s not all.¡±

    Li Ying took a deep breath and said,¡±thetest news is that the royal family of India was ordered by that beast Emperor. The royal family of India has joined forces with the surrounding countries to capture many of our people.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the God of Xius fire sect, the beast King of the dark wolves, the Quan Rong giant of Africa, the blood n and demon feast Alliance of Northern Europe ...¡±

    Elder Wang sighed.¡±Nearly 30 people from secret realms and Holy Lands have joined forces to demand that China Hand you over. You can be said to have be The Public Enemy of the World.¡±

    Ye chen did not mind and looked at him calmly.¡±¡±Then how does elder Wang n to deal with me? You¡¯re going to hand me over?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, kid?¡±

    Elder Wang looked at him angrily and scolded,¡±¡±If it weren¡¯t for you, more people in China would have died in Myanmar¡¯s crisis. Not only did you not make any mistakes, but you also made a great contribution. How can I abandon you?¡±

    He sneered.¡±India, Japan, and Mount Olympus are really shameless. They targeted our people. We didn¡¯t ask them for an exnation, but they actually made a false countercharge.¡±

    ¡°Hall Master, before you came, a million troops had already rushed to the front line through your Xumi g. At the same time, 180000 of the 300000 cultivators and a million mutants in China have already arrived at the border!¡°

    Li Ying looked at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±In other words, whether this war is fought or ended through negotiations, it¡¯s all up to you!¡±

    As her voice fell ...

    No matter how shrewd ye chen was, he was still shocked.¡±Why are the cultivators from Hua nation also going?¡±

    ¡°This is China!¡±

    Elder Wang¡¯s emotions fluctuated as he said,¡±¡±China is not afraid of war, and our Chinese martial artists are even more willing to fight and die!!!¡±

 Chapter 1022 - -if youâ€™re not convinced, come and die!

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1024-if you¡¯re not convinced,e and die!</h4>

    As elder Wang¡¯s powerful voice fell.

    At this moment, he was like a sharp arrow that was about to be unsheathed. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagle ¡®s, and his body was filled with a murderous aura.

    Ye chen was moved.

    He had never thought that China would make such a choice for him, and he had never thought that the cultivation world of China would move because of him.

    This was trust and respect!

    Such treatment could be called an honor!

    This feeling caused ripples to form in his calm heart, and he was a little touched.

    ¡°China is not afraid of war!¡±

    ¡°What a good ¡®our Chinese martial artists dare to fight and die¡¯!!!¡±

    The blood in ye Chen¡¯s heart began to boil. He suddenly stood up and bowed solemnly to elder Wang.

    ¡°Since the Chinese are leading me with their National Soldiers, how could I bear to drag them into this? I can¡¯t bear to drag my millions of soldiers into this!!!¡±

    He took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±These people came for me alone. I will not let the country interfere. Moreover, the matters of the cultivation world should be resolved in the way of cultivators.¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Boss Wang was furious.

    Li Ying was also stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong.

    There were more than 30 secret realms and Holy Lands, and almost all the top powerhouses in the world were gathered there. This kind of power was enough to sweep any country.

    However, ye chen was going to face it alone?

    Ye chen met their gazes and smiled faintly.¡±This ye has long wanted to tten these poisonous snakes that are coveting our country. Now, they have given me a chance!¡±

    ¡°I know that you might think that I¡¯m crazy, or that I¡¯m overestimating myself!¡±

    ¡°These people are bullying us because we don¡¯t have a Holy Land, but I¡¯ve already prepared a big gift for them!¡±

    ¡°What big gift?¡± Elder Wang was puzzled.

    ¡°The ruins of Kunlun!¡± Ye chen spat out three words.

    Without waiting for the two to react, he walked to the window with his hands behind his back, his eyes piercing through the sky.¡±This time, this ye is going to stage the war between the East and the West from 500 years ago!¡±

    ¡°I want to restore the glory of the great Han Dynasty. I want the barbarians from all over the world to bow down to me and hundreds of countries toe to court!¡±

    Elder Wang and Li Ying looked at him in a daze, feeling extremely shocked. They were obviously shocked by his crazy idea.

    At this time, a ray of setting sun shone in through the window and shone on ye chen. From a distance, he looked like a god bathed in divine light.

    ¡°Elder Wang, spread my words. Say that I will wait for them above China¡¯s waters tomorrow morning!¡±

    Ye chen turned around and left after saying that.

    Only the two of them were left in a daze.

    ¡­¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for an extremely explosive piece of news to spread all over the world.¡±General ye nankuang of China will battle with the heroes in the waters of China tomorrow morning!¡±

    The moment the news came out, the entire world was shocked!

    Everyone was dumbfounded by the news. Their first reaction was disbelief. After all, it was too shocking.

    However, at this moment, stars Corporation issued a statement: ¡°¡±Tomorrow morning, if you don¡¯t ept it,e and die. I, ye nankuang, am not afraid of battle!¡°

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    This news was like a bolt of lightning that shook the heavens and earth. It swept across the entire world and caused countless people to tremble.

    ¡°Crazy, crazy!¡±

    Everyone had the same thought.

    Ye nankuang was going to fight against the whole world on his own. He must be crazy!

    Almost at the same time, Japan, India, Mount Olympus, and Vatican Vatican announced that they would arrive on time.

    In short, a murderous aura almost enveloped the entire world, causing the world to fall into a tense atmosphere.

    ¡°I, ye nankuang, am not afraid of battle!¡±

    The sky roaming Dragon King from the Water Dragon Pce was the first to express his stance,¡±¡±I¡¯m also a Demon king of China. How can I sit back and watch the invaders run wild? tomorrow, all of us from the Water Dragon Pce will arrive at China¡¯s Sea area.¡±

    The sky roaming Dragon King held a pivotal position among the mutant beasts. In addition, he had been subdued by ye chen, so he was naturally the first to support ye chen.

    As he spoke, many of the daemon Kings who had survived ye Chen¡¯s suppression also expressed their opinions.

    The monster King of the Dapeng Ridge followed closely behind and stood out to express his stance.¡±The ROC Ridge will not hesitate to fight!¡±

    ¡°We, the five Immortals of the northeast, are also not afraid of battle!¡± In the depths of an old forest in the northeast, the voices of the five Immortals shook the northeast.

    ¡°The Tiger Tribe of the scenic yang Ridge is not afraid of battle!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, many demon kings in China expressed their opinions.

    The master of xixuan mountain¡¯s Grotto-heaven stood out and said,¡±¡±Even a mere demonic beast knows the honor and disgrace of China, let alone humans? Our xixuan mountain is willing to fight and die!¡±

    ¡°We, Chicheng mountain, dare to fight and die!!!¡± The owner of the Chicheng mountain Grotto-heaven shed his sword across the sky.

    ¡°And I, Gou Qushan!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also my mountain, the forest hut!¡±

    On the human side, the remaining four grotto-heavens were unwilling to fall behind, and their killing intent soared to the sky.

    ¡°The mutant Association hereby states that any mutant registered by the mutant Association, as long as you have a bit of courage, you are to rush to China¡¯s waters tomorrow!¡±

    The mutant Association¡¯s President bellowed,¡±those who are not hot-blooded can choose not to go. As long as you help us collect our corpses after the war!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    This scene seemed to have appeared all over China. Like a violent storm, everyone moved because of ye chen.

    ¡°Western expedition, trample the Hn Mountains!!!¡±

    ¡°Western expedition, trample the Hn Mountains!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In The Stars Group, ye chen and old ancestorherworld had issued more than a dozen Battle Orders as soon as they returned.

    The entire stars Corporation was like a machine. At this moment, it began to operate because of ye chen alone.

    After ye chen sat down, he looked around.¡±Why don¡¯t I see Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°I think Mengmeng went to theboratory to look for you just now!¡±

    Ye Wen handed him a cup of warm water, her eyes full of love.¡±This girl has been crazy with ckie for the past few days. She even brought Yang Tian¡¯s yang Hao and the Panda to steal an egg that was hatched by a Demon King ...¡±

    ¡°You stole the Demon King¡¯s egg?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was strange.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Yaughed as she walked over.¡±You have no idea. This silly girl even went to the sea mountains to catch the son of the lobster n¡¯s patriarch. She started a fire and roasted a lobster in front of everyone ...¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath. He was truly shocked by this girl¡¯s courage. He said worriedly,¡±¡±Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The lobster she roasted was just one of the hundreds of sons of the lobster n¡¯s patriarch. ¡±

    Xiao Ya covered her mouth and giggled.¡±After that, the n leader of the lobster n came to apologize. He said that he didn¡¯t raise his son well and dirtied this girl¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Ye chen could not help butugh.

    ¡°It seems that fellow Daoist ye¡¯s battle on the sea that day haspletely frightened these sea tribe members ...¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed.

    ¡°Daddy ...¡±

    Just as they were talking, a crisp voice came from outside the door, and then a figure jumped into ye Chen¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Daddy, where did you go?¡± the little boy asked with a face full of resentment. I couldn¡¯t find you in theboratory. ¡±

    ¡°You went to theboratory?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s movements froze.

    ¡°Yeah, I even saw a big sister sleeping inside. She¡¯s so pretty ...¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s face was filled with excitement.

    At this moment, a white-robed woman walked in from outside.

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expressions changed when they saw her face.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4:pleted today¡¯s update. I personally feel that these few chapters are not exaggerated. Please give me your monthly and rmendation votes. Thank you!)

 Chapter 1023 - Donâ€™t hit my father!

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Don¡¯t hit my father!</h4>

    Inside stars Corporation.

    Ye chen sat on the sofa with his daughter in his arms, quietly watching The Woman in White who had just walked in.

    His face could not help but freeze.

    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was sitting beside her, looked as if he had seen a ghost when he saw The Woman in White.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, how could this be?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring swallowed and asked,¡¯am I hallucinating? Did he resurrect or did hee back to life?¡±

    This was because The Woman in White in front of him was exactly the same as the female corpse in the ice coffin in theboratory, be it in terms of appearance or temperament.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at The Woman in White. His true energy began to boil.

    He and old ancestor yellow spring had just concluded that the female corpse was long dead, but she could move in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Wen, Xiao Ya, and the others were also shocked. After all, they knew about the female corpse in the ice coffin.

    He watched as The Woman in White walked toward ye chen without any intention of stopping.

    Xiao Ya subconsciously stepped forward and blocked her way.¡±¡±Stop!¡±

    The Woman in White swayed her feet and passed by her in an instant. The scene seemed to have turned into an afterimage.

    Then, he continued to walk toward ye chen.

    Xiao Ya was shocked, but her expression turned cold. She reached out and grabbed The Woman in White¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Just as her hand was about to touch the former, she felt an extremely terrifying force attack her.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Xiao Ya was sent flying backward. It took her a great deal of effort to stabilize her body, and her face was filled with shock.

    One must know that she was already at the Golden core stage, and herbat power wasparable to a Supreme Big Shot, but she couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of the other party¡¯s clothes.

    The white-robed woman did not stop.

    Ye Wen, who was stunned at the side, also reacted. Just as she was about to make a move, ye Chen¡¯s voice rang in her ear,¡±¡±Let here over!¡±

    When The Woman in White walked up to ye chen, she sized him up with a pair of dull eyes.

    Then, his gaze fell on Mengmeng in ye Chen¡¯s arms. He stopped and did not move.

    Ye chen was also staring at her coldly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he said,¡±Fellow Daoist, may I know your name?¡±

    The Woman in White did not seem to hear him. There was no change in her expression or gaze.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re really beautiful, like a fairy that has descended to the mortal world ...¡±

    The old ancestor rolled his eyes and said shyly,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, I want to make love to you ...¡±

    After saying that, he stared at The Woman in White with all his attention.

    However, the other party still did not move.

    On the other hand, the Mengmeng baby was extremely enthusiastic as he introduced The Woman in White,¡±¡±Sister, this is my father ...¡± He said.

    The Woman in White raised her eyes slightly and looked at ye chen with her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were empty.

    Old ancestor yellow spring felt guilty.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, something¡¯s wrong. Could it be that the corpse hase back to life?¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word. He freed one hand and used his fingers as a knife. Then, he suddenly shed at The Woman in White¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The Woman in White, who had been motionless, suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura.

    Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a ray of light that shot toward ye Chen¡¯s hand with a huge killing intent.

    ng ... ng ...

    The air was filled with mes, apanied by a deafening sound, as if gold and iron had collided.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. With a shake of his arm, he directly sent the ray of light flying.

    Then, he continued to sh at the woman¡¯s neck.

    The cute little baby in ye Chen¡¯s arms suddenly said,¡±Sister, don¡¯t hit my father ...¡± He said.

    The woman did not move and allowed ye Chen¡¯s finger-de to cut at her. There was no change in her eyes.

    A strand of long hair fluttered in the wind.

    Ye Chen¡¯s hand finally stopped next to her delicate corbone. If he had advanced even an inch further, he would have been able to cut off her head.

    The little thing hugged his hand and her beautiful eyes were on the verge of tears.¡±Daddy, don¡¯t bully sister, okay ...¡±

    Ye chen retracted his hand and looked up at old ancestor yellow spring. ¡°It¡¯s a little like a moving corpse!¡±

    After some probing, he discovered a strange ce.

    There was still no sign of life in the woman¡¯s body. The reason why she had retaliated was like a stress response mechanism of her body¡¯s memory.

    The woman didn¡¯t have any consciousness from the beginning to the end. She was like a Living Dead.

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re the Living Dead!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said.

    At this point, he looked at the Mengmeng baby in confusion and said slowly,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that she seems to be able to understand this girl¡¯s words. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master. She seems to listen to Mengmeng. ¡± Xiao Ya and the others nodded in agreement.

    They had seen the scene just now. Thedy in white had the ability to resist, but after hearing Mengmeng¡¯s words, she stopped moving.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he realized the strangeness of the matter.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look down at the little guy in his arms.¡±¡±How did you get to know this big sister?¡±

    He clearly remembered that before he and the elder ancestor left theboratory, he had raised his hand and set up a barrier.

    However, the little fellow barged in.

    Could it be that after he left, someone broke through the barrier and forced their way into theboratory?

    The little guy was a little afraid of his serious gaze, so he lowered his head and weakly told him what had happened.

    After hearing this, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring could not believe their ears and thought they had heard wrong.

    It was the little guy who broke the enchantment?

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head without a second thought.¡±I don¡¯t believe it! I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death!¡±

    What a joke!

    That was a Grade 3 boundary barrier. Although it didn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities, it wasn¡¯t considered a high level formation either.

    However, it would require at least a Tier 3 array master to break it. Yet, it was easily broken by a child?

    Ye chen called little ck in and asked in front of everyone,¡±¡±Is what this girl said true?¡±

    ¡°Master, the youngdy didn¡¯t lie. She was the one who broke the barrier ...¡± ckie didn¡¯t dare to hide anything.

    This time, it was ye Chen¡¯s turn to be surprised.

    After a few seconds of silence, he raised his hand and set up a level 1 enchantment array in the room.¡±¡±If you can break it, I¡¯ll agree to one of your requests.¡±

    The scene in the room shook, and then it was filled with a thick fog. It was almost impossible to see within a five-meter radius, let alone distinguish the directions.

    ¡°Daddy, I can ask for anything?¡± The little guy looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    Only then did the little guy struggle out of his arms. Biting her finger, she stood on the spot and silently looked at the fog in front of her.

    After that, ye chen and the others mysteriously disappeared from his world, leaving her alone in the thick fog.

    Everyone was watching her quietly.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, this bewitching array is what ordinary people call a ghostlybyrinth. If an ordinary person is trapped in it, even if they walk to their death, they will not be able to get out ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring spoke with fervor and assurance with a faint smile.¡±I don¡¯t think this girl can do it ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1024 - Only mother is good in this world!

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Only mother is good in this world!</h4>

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze!

    She saw the little guy¡¯s two fair and chubby little hands.

    His hands danced like a fairy scattering flowers. He formed a seal with his fingers, and an invisible seal condensed in his hands.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The entire enchantment shook, and all the fog dissipated. The scene changed again, and it became an office.

    ¡°This ... This ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Xiao Ya, ye Wen, and the others were also stunned as they stared at the cute little baby with wide eyes.

    The little fellow ced her hands on her hips and said arrogantly,¡±¡±Daddy, I broke it. You have to keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll keep my word, dad.¡±

    Ye chen smiled in relief. With a thought, he raised his hand again and set up a second stage barrier, the misty peach blossom formation.

    ¡°Try this.¡±

    The scene before everyone¡¯s eyes changed again. It was reced by a peach forest. Every peach tree was exactly the same, even the scattered stones on the ground were the same.

    This formation didn¡¯t seem to be anything special, but it was full of great confusion. Even a Grandmaster ancient martial arts practitioner couldn¡¯t find his sense of direction in it.

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be able to break it this time, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a level-two formation after all,¡±old ancestor yellow spring muttered to himself,¡± only a Foundation establishment realm cultivator can break it with brute force. ¡±

    However, the little guy ignored the peach trees around him and walked toward a peach tree in the southeast corner with great sense of direction.

    When ye chen saw this, he could not help but nod to himself. He was both surprised and pleased.

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the little guy reached out and hugged the trunk of the peach tree in the southeast corner.

    Then, she pulled it up with all her might, and the entire peach tree was instantly uprooted.

    At that moment, the peach trees around them disappeared. The second rank formation set up by ye chen was broken again.

    ¡°How did you know that the peach tree was a w?¡± old ancestor yellow spring was even more shocked.

    The core of the peach blossom formation that ye chen had set up was the peach tree in the southeast corner. It was the one providing spiritual energy to maintain the entire formation.

    Although the principle was simple, discovering it was another matter.

    ¡°Buttface, you¡¯re so stupid!¡±

    The little fellowughed disdainfully.¡±This peach tree has the densest spiritual energy. Even a fool would know that there¡¯s something wrong with it.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was rendered speechless.

    I¡¯m being looked down upon by a child?

    After a few seconds of silence, he muttered,¡±¡±The patriarch has already possessed me. Why are you still calling me Buttface in front of so many people ...¡±

    Ye chen looked up at him with a half-smile, a hint of pride in his voice.¡±Do You Believe Me Now?¡±

    ¡®As expected of my daughter!¡¯

    He hadn¡¯t even officially stepped onto the path of cultivation. He hadn¡¯t even gone through a systematic study of array knowledge, yet he could break a level three barrier.

    Even though he did not set up any more Tier 3 barriers, the first two barriers had already been broken. The rest of the barriers were meaningless.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face darkened. After a long while, he forced out a few words.¡±You father and daughter are both monsters!¡±

    ¡°Dad, you said you would agree to one of my requests. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± The little fellow walked over at this moment.

    Ye chen picked her up and said, not knowing whether tough or cry,¡±¡±Alright, tell me, what do you want me to promise you?¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s ck eyes darted around, and then he smiled slyly.¡±¡±I want daddy to promise not to bully this sister.¡±

    As her voice fell ...

    Ye chen fell silent and stared at The Woman in White in front of him. There was a hint of wariness in his eyes.

    Although this woman had not been resurrected and was a Living Dead person, her background was still unknown. Moreover, the strength that she had disyed so far had already exceeded the quasi-Sage level.

    If he kept her by his side, it might lead to unimaginable consequences in the future if there were any changes.

    As if she saw his hesitation, the little guy burst into tears.¡±¡±Dad is a liar, he doesn¡¯t keep his word ...¡±

    ¡°Mommy is the best in the world ...¡±

    ¡°A Motherless child is like grass ...¡±

    ¡°Wuwu ...¡±

    The little guy was aggrieved, and his tears flowed out like a broken string of beads.

    Ye chen had no choice but to raise his hands in surrender.¡±Alright, daddy agrees. Is that not enough?¡±

    ¡°Baji ...¡±

    Only then did the little fellow¡¯s gloomy mood turn for the better. He kissed her on the cheek and beamed with joy.¡±A child with a father is like a treasure.¡±

    ¡°But you have to tell dad why this sister listens to you.¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    This was what he couldn¡¯t figure out the most.

    At this moment, ckie seemed to have thought of something. He scratched his head and said,¡±¡±Master, miss seems to have swallowed a Pearl ...¡±

    ¡°What bead?¡± Ye chen said immediately.

    ¡°A ck Pearl.¡±

    ckie looked at The Woman in White and said,¡±¡±It seems to havee from her mouth ...¡±

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately pried open the little guy¡¯s mouth and carefully examined it.

    However, there was nothing strange in the little fellow¡¯s mouth.

    He didn¡¯t give up. He grabbed the little fellow¡¯s hand again and transferred spiritual energy into her body, checking her whole body nervously.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was also nervous.

    Time passed by slowly. After some time, ye chen stopped what he was doing and frowned.¡±Strange, there¡¯s no bead in this girl¡¯s body.¡±

    With his current cultivation, any foreign matter in the little fellow¡¯s body could not escape his senses.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯d better be careful. I don¡¯t know how many years this female corpse has existed, and she even floated here from the outer realm ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said worriedly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve checked both his body and his sea of consciousness.¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly and said after some thought,¡±Could it have been digested by this girl?¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Ye chen looked at the little guy nervously.

    ¡°No,¡± the little guy shook his head.

    ¡°That ck bead should be a Yin bead!¡±

    ¡°After being swallowed by this girl, the maic field in her body became the same as this girl ¡®s. That¡¯s why I¡¯m listening to her,¡± ye chen said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a grave robber entered the tomb of a woman who had just died not long ago to steal at night. In the end, he was struck by lightning. ¡±

    ¡°This man exchanged yin and yang Qi with the female corpse in the tomb mouth to mouth, which triggered the zombified change. No matter what this man did, the female corpse followed,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.

    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at The Woman in White.¡±¡±There are some simrities between the two.¡±

    Ye chen hesitated for a few seconds. In the end, he split a trace of his divine sense and attached it to The Woman in White.

    The reason why he did this was because with the monitoring of this wisp of his divine sense, he could know the woman¡¯s actions in time.

    This way, even if there were any changes, he would be able to protect the little fellow.

    ¡­¡­

    It was precisely because of this that ye Chen¡¯s mind was not focused on the public opinion and situation in the outside world.

    In the blink of an eye, it was the next day.

    As the wintery winter sun shone through the curtains and onto the wall, ye chen got up and opened the curtains. He looked at the bright sun outside.

    ¡°The weather¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s perfect for killing!¡± He smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter Two. There are only two chapters today. The climax ising. I need to sort out the outline. I hope everyone can understand. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 1025 - arrival of the final battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1027-arrival of the final battle!</h4>

    13th of November.

    The sky had just brightened, and when the first rooster crowed in the winter, the entire China was already quietly boiling.

    Countless undercurrents were surging.

    Because today was the most important day in China!

    India, Japan, Mount Olympus, Vatican Vatican, and more than a hundred other countries, as well as more than thirty secret realms and sacred grounds, had joined forces to suppress China.

    And today, the number one man of China, ye nankuang, was going to fight the Alliance of hundreds of countries above the waters of China.

    It could be said that today was the decisive battle between the East and the West that was rarely seen in hundreds of years.

    Everyone was paying close attention to the final battle.

    This was because this war would definitely mark a grand mark on the development of human civilization. Regardless of which side was the one who supported the war, the world situation would undergo a tremendous change.

    When the powerhouses from hundreds of countries came to China one after another, the people in China were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°The great battle is about to begin!¡±

    A pre-Saint from China stood on the peak of the mountain and looked down at everyone.¡±¡±Everyone, as the saying goes, the great hero is for the country and the people. The Chinese martial artists have been passed down to this day, but the word ¡®hero¡¯ can be used throughout the ages.¡±

    ¡°Now that hundreds of countries have joined hands, they may look like they¡¯re here to kill ye nankuang, but in reality, they¡¯ve never taken China seriously!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but I¡¯m willing to be Ye Nan¡¯s pawn today. I¡¯ll respect him as the king of China and kill enemies from all directions to protect the dignity of China!!!¡±

    The old man took a step forward without hesitation. He had countless followers behind him, and their eyes were filled with determination.

    In a shabby Taoist temple in Tongzhou.

    Many disciples of the Taoist temple looked at the old man in a Taoist robe in front of them with reluctance, and their eyes were slightly wet.

    The old man¡¯s face was old and full of age spots, as if he could pass away at any time.

    The old man nced at everyone and smiled.¡±¡±After I go, disband the Taoist temple and go down the mountain on your own. You don¡¯t have to make a monument for me!¡±

    In the Tibet region, an old ma was holding a coffin with one hand, his steps unsteady.¡±¡±Flying snow shooting White Deer in the sky,ughing book Divine hero Yi biqi, a man should die and report to the country!!!¡±

    Yanjing mutant Association.

    The president of the mutant Association, Lu Tao, stood on the high tform and looked down at the dense crowd with a solemn expression.

    ¡°President, we have 83821 Level 5 and above mutants in our organization!¡± One of the higher-ups stepped forward and shouted.

    Lu Tao looked at the crowd onest time and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he raised his right hand and waved it,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!!!¡±

    Tens of thousands of people followed closely behind.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr scenes appeared in every corner of China at almost the same time. In the end, the number of people gathered had exceeded 200000.

    ¡°Protect China!!!¡±

    ¡°Killed enemies from all four sides!!!¡±

    ¡°We Chinese martial artists dare to fight and die!!!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Battle! Battle! The children of Jiangdong are still here today, willing to roll through the earth with the king!¡±

    In an instant, the whole of China was boiling with excitement, and the blood-boiling voice almost swept across the country.

    There were many elderly, women, and children among the ordinary people who had witnessed this scene.

    Everyone¡¯s expression wasplicated, and there were tears in their eyes.

    The Chinese responded to ye nankuang¡¯s call and fought with the powerhouses of the hundred countries without hesitation!

    This time, it was unknown how many people would die in battle, and how many woulde back alive.

    In the crowd, an old man with a walking stick took a deep breath and shouted with all his strength,¡±¡±China will win!!!¡±

    ¡°China will win!!!¡±

    The people behind him roared in anger.

    ¡­¡­

    13th of November, 10 am.

    Ye chen emerged from Tian Nan and pointed his sword at the Hua nation¡¯s sea!

    Old ancestorherworld, ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, elder Qing Xuan of the ninth peak in the ruins of Kunlun, Wu Tianhou, the Hierarch of the witchcraft sect, and the Hierarch of the Necromancer sect were all with him.

    ¡­¡­

    The southern coast of China.

    The closest city to this ce was Minnan.

    Ever since ye chen had killed three overlords of the sea in a row and ttened thirty thousand li of the sea with one sword, many sea ns had surrendered and no longer dared to be enemies with thend.

    At this moment, above the southern sea region, although it was calm, there was a faint murderous aura that covered the sky.

    ¡°Is this the Chinese sea?¡±

    At this moment, a maic voice rang out and the calm sea was suddenly broken.

    It was a middle-aged man with white skin. His long golden hair fell behind his shoulders, and he was full of power.

    If there were any Indian cultivators present, they would realize that the man was Harris, the first disciple of the most powerful man in India, the Golden Lion King, Gerrard.

    This person was the most powerful person in India, second only to the beast Emperor Gerrard. He was also known as the ¡°great sage master¡±!

    ¡°What a powerful Heaven Earth essence Qi!¡± Behind him was another red-haired old man with ck eyes.

    The old man carried a vigorous power. Every step he took caused the sea area within a radius of ten thousand feet to tremble.

    The Indian Saint Harris¡¯s eyes shed.¡±I didn¡¯t think that the strongest Onmyoji in Japan, the heretic master of heavenly Yin, would be here.¡±

    ¡°China is really a good ce!¡±

    Japan¡¯s heavenly Yin evil sorcerer took a deep breath.¡±The essence is like a flood, and the luck is like a dragon. If Japan can take over China, we¡¯ll definitely soar!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Tian Yin, you¡¯re not the only one interested in the huge China.¡±

    At this time, with a sharpugh, a blonde, blue-eyed, extremely gentlemanly british old man walked over.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the second Prince of the vampiric demonic feast Alliance, His Excellency Rodney!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the evil sorcerer of heavenly Yin frowned slightly.¡±The demonic feast Alliance actually sent you here. It seems that they are determined to win!¡±

    Behind them, arge group of experts gathered like a tide. The lineup and power almost caused the void to tremble.

    ¡°It seems that I came early!¡±

    The second Prince of the vampires, Rodney, looked around and smiled.¡±The totem city of North America, the church, Mount Olympus, and South Africa have yet to arrive ...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait!¡±

    The Indian saint¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.¡±When everyone is here, it will be time for us to attack China!¡±

    Heughed disdainfully.¡±Besides, ye nankuang hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Without him, our trip here will be a little boring.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang thinks he can defeat us all by himself. He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±

    Evil Shishi an of heavenly Yin teased.

    ¡°He¡¯s just an excuse for us to act up!¡±

    The Indian Saint, Harris, shook his head slightly.¡±¡±Previously, ye nankuang had ughtered many people in China, greatly weakening the strength of China. My master has been nning for this day for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When ye nankuang dies, we will attack China!¡±

    The second Prince of Ennd licked his lips.¡±I can¡¯t control myself when I think about the delicious fresh blood of a young girl from China ...¡±

 Chapter 1026 - If you want to fight, then letâ€™s fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1026: If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!</h4>

    At the Minnan port.

    This ce was originally heavily guarded to defend against the sea n. However, after ye chen suppressed the sea n, the heavy troops had long been withdrawn.

    After that, it became a tourist attraction. Countless people came here to have fun, and some even went to sea to trade with the sea tribe.

    However, at this moment, the Minnan port was filled with a sea of people. Tens of thousands of people had gathered, and it could be said to be a hubbub of voices.

    Countless martial artists and mutants arrived one after another. They only wanted to contribute their strength to China or witness this important battle.

    When a portion of the people took the lead and went above the sea, they saw arge ck Mass of the Army on the other side.

    It was an Army of experts formed by hundreds of countries, full of killing intent and human heads. The eastern Expedition Army formed by strange beasts and humans was almost endless.

    Seeing this, the Chinese powerhouses ¡®faces turned ugly. They obviously did not expect so many people from the hundred countries toe.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Lion n from India!¡±

    An expert pointed at the countless huge figures in the North of the sea.

    Everyone looked over and saw a group of giant-like Masters roaring and spitting mes.

    And this was only the tip of the iceberg, because what was even more shocking was still toe!

    On the west side of the sea, figures in suits stepped into the sky, baring their fangs and exuding a truly ferocious aura, as if ferocious beasts had awakened.

    It was the blood Tribe Army!

    On the southern side of the sea, countless Men in ck clothes stood in the air. There were strange marks between their brows, and their gloomy aura seemed to be able to freeze the entire world.

    They were the Japanese Onmyoji.

    ¡°It seems like the West is serious!¡±

    ¡°There are more than 100 quasi-sages on the other side!¡± A Hua nation quasi-Sage sighed.

    ¡°With so many powerhouses joining hands, even if all the powerhouses in China were to join forces, it would still be difficult to defeat them!!!¡±

    Another person¡¯s expression was extremely grave, as if he could already see the blood flowing out.

    As the Chinese martial artists arrived and saw the Army in the distance, many of them were worried.

    Just as the Chinese Camp was abuzz with discussion, a beast King walked out from the eastern Expedition Army in the West.

    It was a bare-chested burly man with long brown hair. His eyes were like copper bells, and his face was rough.

    His name was Quaker.

    It was an exotic beast from India¡¯s Golden Lion n!

    Quaker said coldly, his voice like arge bell,¡±¡±May I ask where the number one person in China is? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of death, so you don¡¯t dare toe?¡±

    As soon as he said this, many people in the eastern Expedition Armyughed and provoked the Chinese martial artists on the other side.

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    A powerhouse from the Chinese side stepped out and said coldly,¡±¡±You think you can make ye nankuang from China retreat?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Quaker squinted his eyes and looked at the man with a sharp gaze.¡±Do you dare to fight me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Guangyuan from the dual des sect in China!¡±

    The Chinese powerhouseughed disdainfully. Then, with two des in his hands, his figure shed and he took the initiative to attack Quaker.¡±China has never been afraid of war. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!!!¡±

    ¡°Remember, my name is Quaker, because you will die by my hands today!¡± He said.

    Quaker grinned slightly and then charged towards the yellow light. With a sh of golden light, a golden spear appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The battle between the two broke out.

    Both MA Guangyuan and Quaker were around Emperor realm, but they still attracted the attention of everyone in the Chinese Camp.

    Because this was the first battle!

    This was about China¡¯s reputation!

    ¡°ng ng ng ...¡±

    Huang Guangyuan had learned the true eight gates Golden Saber technique. As the saying goes,¡±one saber is based on one¡¯s hand, while two sabers are based on one¡¯s movement.¡± He wielded the two sabers and attacked fiercely, forcing Quaker to retreat.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Many Chinese martial artists were cheering.

    Although Quaker was at a disadvantage, he didn¡¯t panic. A strange smile appeared on his face, and then his aura suddenly changed.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    He thrust out his spear and instantly brandished it, pointing it directly at Huang Guangyuan¡¯s lower chest with a terrifying force.

    Huang Guangyuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly held the two des under his waist to block the attack.

    ¡°ng ng ...¡±

    He only felt his arms shake violently, and the two des in his hands instantly shattered, while his entire body was sent flying.

    ¡°Beast King! He¡¯s a beast King!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, a beast King with battle strengthparable to a Sage-to-be pretending to be an Emperor realm to fool us!¡±

    Many Chinese people in the distance were furious.

    Quaker sneered and stabbed his spear at Huang Guangyuan. He had a yful expression on his face,¡±¡±Stupid Chinese, it¡¯s over ...¡±

    ¡°How dare you, you thief!!!¡±

    In the end, there was a Sage-to-be in the Hua nation¡¯s lineup who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. After roaring to the sky, he immediately attacked, obviously trying to save Huang Guangyuan.

    However, at this moment, another Woman in ck appeared from the eastern Expedition Army. She opened her mouth and spat out a ck spider web that was like arge.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The Hua pre-saint¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to punch it away, but he found that he was entangled.

    He could only watch as Quaker stabbed his spear at Huang Guangyuan from afar, his face filled with grief and indignation.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that there¡¯s no one else in China?¡±

    Then, several Hua pre-Saints attacked again. Their killing intent almost swept through the world, but they were still blocked by the strong cultivators of the eastern Expedition Army.

    The tip of Quaker¡¯s spear was only an inch away from the yellow light.¡±I told you, no one can save you. If you kneel in front of me and admit that you Chinese are all pigs, I might spare your life!¡±

    Huang Guangyuan was not afraid. Instead, heughed heartily and said,¡±You want my life? Even if I die, I¡¯ll shatter all your teeth!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The aura in his body suddenly increased by several times, and even his body size doubled. From afar, he looked like a balloon.

    It was obvious that he wanted to self-destruct!

    ¡°Old Huang! No!!!¡± A Chinese powerhouse roared.

    Huang Guangyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.¡±Chinese martial artists are willing to fight and die. If you want to die, then I¡¯ll start!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy ...¡±

    Quaker¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He wanted to retreat, but he found that the former was charging at him without fear of death.

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant, yet you want to drag my Golden Lion n to death with you?¡±

    At this moment, a sneer exploded in the void. A giant hand suddenly grabbed Huang Guangyuan from the eastern Expedition Army.

    At the same time, a terrifying pressure descended instantly, suppressing Huang Guangyuan, who wanted to self-destruct.

    Huang Guangyuan, who was about to self-destruct, knelt down on one knee, his eyes filled with fear.

    Just as the huge hand was about to grab him, an indifferent voice exploded in the void.

    ¡°Since you dare to extend your dog paw, then leave it here!¡±

 Chapter 1027 - This is the explanation Iâ€™m giving you!

    <h4>Chapter 1027: This is the exnation I¡¯m giving you!</h4>

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Suddenly, purple lightning appeared in the void.

    Then, a shocking sword radiance shed across the sky like a white stallion passing by.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    Under such a sword, the giant hand was like fragile ss, and it was actually cut off.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In the middle of the East-conquering Army, India ¡®s¡¯ great sage ¡®Harris let out a muffled groan and looked up into the sky with a cold gaze.

    Almost at the same time, everyone raised their eyes in unison, as if they were looking for the owner of that figure.

    On the other hand, the Chinese martial artists were extremely excited.

    The blue sky suddenly became distorted, and a huge space vortex that was a hundred feet wide suddenly appeared.

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, a thin figure took the lead and slowly walked out. In his arms, he was carrying a five-year-old girl.

    Behind him, a dozen more figures stepped out. Although there were not many of them, their arrival caused the entire ce to be oppressive.

    At that moment, all the Chinese martial artists stared at the young man in the lead.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ye ... Ye nankuang?!!¡±

    After a while, they finally regained their senses, and their faces were filled with ecstasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s really ye nankuang!¡±

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    At that moment, countless Chinese martial artists knelt down on one knee before ye chen.

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Mr. Ye!!!¡±

    A thunderous sound reverberated through the sky. It was so loud that it almost drowned out all the other sounds in the world.

    In the Western camp¡¯s Eastern Expedition Army, many of the powerhouses looked solemn, and then there was an endless murderous aura.

    Ye nankuang was here!

    This meant that the war was about to start, and it also meant that the time to change the world¡¯s situation hade!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, since you¡¯vee today, it¡¯s time for us to settle the score with you!¡±

    In the middle of the eastern Expedition, Indian Saint Harris stepped out.¡±¡±You killed my Junior Brother Welker. You must give my Golden Lion n an exnation for this!¡±

    ¡°An exnation?¡±

    Ye chennded steadily with his daughter in his arms. He slowly looked at the person in front of him, his eyes cold.¡±After I kill you, I¡¯ll head to India and exterminate your Golden Lion n as an exnation!¡±

    Then, he looked at Quaker in the distance, and an extreme killing intent shed in his eyes.¡±How dare you attack a Chinese? you deserve to die!¡±

    At that moment, Quaker¡¯s body trembled as if he was being stared at by a peerless beast.

    Without a word, he rushed toward the eastern Expedition Army¡¯s camp. However, ye chen was faster than him. Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers curled slightly and turned into a dragon¡¯s w that caught him.

    This series of actions was so fast that even the experts of the eastern Expedition Army could not save him in time.

    ¡°Saint, save me ...¡± Quaker repeatedly cried for help from Harris, his fear reaching an extreme.

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± Harris was furious.¡±You ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud bang and a Scarlet mist of blood appeared in the void.

    Ye chen slowly raised his eyes to look at Harris, his eyes narrowing as he smiled.¡±This is the exnation this ye will give you!¡±

    At the same time, Quaker¡¯s beast core was frantically flying toward the eastern Expedition Army.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    At this time, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost and reached out a hand to grab him.

    After old ancestor yellow spring epted it, he returned to ye Chen¡¯s side and said happily,¡±¡±I can use it to refine pills again!¡±

    Harris, the Indian Saint, was livid with anger. He wished he could tear old ancestor yellow spring into pieces.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still so arrogant in this situation!¡±

    The Onmyoji from Japan, the heretic master of heavenly Yin, took a step forward, Yin Qi surrounding his body.¡±Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡±

    ¡°This ye doesn¡¯t dare to say that he¡¯s invincible under the heavens!¡±

    Ye chen looked around and sneered.¡±¡±However, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not enough for me to kill!¡±

    With a sweep of his divine sense, he found out the exact number of experts on the other side.

    100 quasi-sages were definitely not all the forces of the Western countries!

    ¡°What if we¡¯re included?¡±

    An iparably majestic voice was heard.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up and see many Holy shipsing from the West.

    There seemed to be the singing of gods and angels on the ship. The bright and holy light almost covered the world, and Knights in holy armor could be vaguely seen on the ship.

    ¡°The Knight Vanguard, it¡¯s the church¡¯s Knight Vanguard. It¡¯s known as an Army led by the gods. It once caused countless massacres in Europe and no one could stop it!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically.

    As the Holy Shipnded, three red-robed old men holding holy weapons and wearing crosses walked down.

    They were three red-robed archbishops!

    ¡°Your Excellency ye nankuang from China!¡±

    The leading red-robed Cardinal, Oliver, was extremely stern.¡±¡±You¡¯ve already been listed as a heathen by our Supreme Court. Today, we¡¯re here on God father¡¯s orders to judge you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough even with you guys!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Is that so? What if I¡¯m added?¡±

    The bright divine light came from the West, and then a sun rose from the West.

    A man dressed in golden divine clothes and shrouded in divine light slowly walked out of the rising sun. He made people want to kneel down from the bottom of their hearts.

    With every step he took, a lotus flower would appear under his feet. His eyes were like two suns, making people not dare to look at him.

    Behind him were a dozen beast Kings.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hermes, the Oracle of Mount Olympus, one of the twelve main gods of the holy mountain!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Even if I include you guys, it¡¯ll just be a waste of my time!¡±

    ¡°And US!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Then, earth-shaking sounds came from the four directions.

    The gods descended one after another!

    There was the totem city in North America, the God of Xius fire sect, the beast King of the dark wolves, the Army of Pharaoh mummies in Egypt ...

    In just a few breaths, more than 30 experts from secret realms and Holy Lands from hundreds of countries around the world had arrived.

    More than 350 quasi-sages!

    At this moment, even the Chinese powerhouses who had been prepared to die and had full trust in ye chen almost fainted.

    The other side had more than 300 quasi-sages, while they only had 100 quasi-sages. The difference inbat strength was too great.

    In the vanguard of the church Knights, the red-robed Cardinal, Oliver, smiled.¡±¡±Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s barely enough!¡±

    Ye chen raised his eyes slightly, seemingly disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that not all of your experts are here. Fine, I¡¯ll make a trip to the West after I kill all of you. ¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly took out a jade talisman and crushed it. An indifferent voice then sounded,¡±¡±All of you,e out!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 3, today¡¯s update is over!)

 Chapter 1028 - We pay our respects to the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!

    <h4>Chapter 1028: We pay our respects to the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!</h4>

    At this moment, above the southern sea region!

    The atmosphere was extremely tense!

    Everyone watched as the gods descended from the West and the overlords appeared one after another. In the end, more than 30 Holy Lands and Mystic realms around the world were all present!

    There was even the divine sense from Mount Olympus and the Knights of the Vatican. All of these shocked everyone.

    All the powerhouses in China almost lost their bnce.

    There were more than 300 Sage-to-be powerhouses in the West¡¯s expedition this time!

    Even if all the powerful cultivators in China were mobilized, there would only be about 100 quasi-sages, which meant that once the war broke out, the other party would fight one against three.

    How could they fight this?

    The hearts of countless Chinese people who saw this scene through satellite surveince and even live broadcast sank to the bottom.

    Countless people of the older generation closed their eyes and sighed bitterly,¡±¡±Is it heaven¡¯s will to destroy the cultivation world of China?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, this time, we might die in battle!¡± One of the quasi-sages took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with determination.

    Someoneughed out loud and said tragically,¡±¡±Even if we die, we will fight to thest man!¡±

    Just as everyone was prepared to fight for their lives, they heard someone say,¡±¡±Look, what is ye nankuang doing?¡±

    When everyone subconsciously looked over.

    Ye chen suddenly took out a jade talisman and crushed it. Then, he said indifferently,¡±¡±All of you,e out!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his abnormal scene and scratched their heads. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    In the camp of the Western powerhouses, the Indian Saint Harris, the divine consciousness of Mount Olympus Hermes, and others were also puzzled.

    An old Man in ck linen clothes stepped forward with a walking stick in his hand and smiled teasingly.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, if you¡¯re afraid, you can kowtow and beg for mercy now. Swear your loyalty to us and we might spare your life.¡±

    Many people¡¯s pupils contracted, and they immediately recognized him. He was the high priest of totem city, Christian!

    ¡°Beg for mercy?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange arc.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Christian looked smug. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked up.

    The rest of the people also seemed to feel something and followed suit.

    The originally blue sky was slowly distorting, causing countless seagulls to flee in all directions.

    The distortion of space became bigger and bigger, and it was like a huge millstone that was spinning rapidly.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    When the distorted space reached its limit, the space suddenly copsed, and a huge crack was slowly torn.

    As the space was torn apart, a monstrous fiendish aura and killing intent spread out.

    ¡°An unknown force has arrived!¡± The expression of Hermes, the envoy of Mount Olympus, changed!

    ¡°Unknown force?¡±

    The pupils of the Japanese Onmyoji, heretic master Tian Yin, contracted slightly. After looking around, he said,¡±¡±The famous secret realms and Holy Lands of the present age have alle. What kind of force could it be?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, countless fierce figures shot out from the huge crack in the sky.

    ¡°Lei Yang, the Dao sect master of the ruins of Kunlun, has brought his disciples to pay respects to the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun to help China!¡±

    As an extremely old voice rang out, the countless figures werepletely exposed to the world.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, many people, including the powerhouses from China and the West, gasped.

    Among the countless figures in the sky, the leaders were more than 20 sages-to-be.

    ¡°The ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    The second Prince of the vampires in the Western camp, Rodney, was shocked at first, and then he cried out,¡±¡±The most mysterious Holynd of China, the Kunlun ruins, has appeared!!!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    There was amotion in the Western camp.

    The ruins of Kunlun? A sacrednd in China!

    Before this, the Western powerhouses had secretly inquired and learned that ye chen had a grudge with the ruins of Kunlun. Thus, they were certain that the ruins of Kunlun would not make a move.

    Who would have thought that people from the ruins of Kunlun woulde?

    On the other hand, the Chinese Camp was extremely excited.

    The ruins of Kunlun!

    The sacrednd of China had appeared!

    And he was here to help them!

    At this time, the Indian Saint Harris from the Western camp stepped out and looked at the leader of Haotian Taoism, Lei Yang.

    ¡°Your Excellency Lei Yang from the sacrednd of China, today¡¯s matter is a personal grudge between us and ye nankuang. I hope you won¡¯t interfere!¡±

    He had thought that he and the others had been too ambitious and had forced the powerhouses of the ruins of Kunlun into the world. That was why they had targeted ye chen alone.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The second Prince of the vampires, Rodney, also said,¡±¡±We don¡¯t mean toy our hands on China. We just want to kill ye nankuang. Please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    He felt that after he said this, based on the enmity between ye chen and the ruins of Kunlun, the ruins of Kunlun would definitely retreat.

    However, Lei Yang, who was in the void, sneered,¡±¡±You Western barbarians dare to target the master of the ruins of Kunlun. You are the enemy of the entire Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°What? The Lord of the ruins of Kunlun?¡±

    The Oracle Hermes was stunned at first, then he seemed to remember something and suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Ye nankuang is ... The Lord of the ruins of Kunlun?!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent!

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    At that moment, countless eyes turned to ye chen in unison, their eyes full of disbelief.

    Ye nankuang was the master of the ruins of Kunlun?

    The Chinese powerhouses were also in disbelief. Many of them were dumbfounded and thought they had heard wrong.

    The next moment!

    Lei Yang, who was in the air, led the group down from the sky andnded urately next to ye chen.

    Under the gaze of countless people, Lei Yang knelt on one knee in front of ye chen.¡±¡±Lei Yang, the leader of the Haotian Taoism in the ruins of Kunlun, greets the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    After him, the hundreds of figures knelt down on one knee in unison toward ye chen. Their movements were neat and uniform!

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    A low, thunderous voice reverberated between the heavens and the earth, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    The Japanese Onmyoji, evil sharpshooter Tianyin, and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Ye chen was the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    At this moment, Hermes, the Oracle of Mount Olympus, snorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an extra 20 quasi-sages, what can it change? Under our Western Army, all of you will die!¡°

    As his voice fell ...

    Many of the Western powerhouses immediately reacted!

    That¡¯s right!

    Even with more than 20 sages-to-be from the Haotian Taoism in the ruins of Kunlun, the Chinese side had at most 130 people, while the West had more than 360 sages-to-be.

    This gap inbat strength was still impossible to bridge.

    At the thought of this, many Western powerhouses sneered and the killing intent in their eyes emerged again.

    A sneer came from the spatial crack in the void that had not dispersed.¡±¡±Is that so? What if we include the demon sect in the ruins of Kunlun?¡±

 Chapter 1029 - The arrival of Kunlunâ€™s ruins and the arrival of all the Saints!

    <h4>Chapter 1029: The arrival of Kunlun¡¯s ruins and the arrival of all the Saints!</h4>

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    There was another explosion from the spatial crack, and then monstrous demonic Qi swept out from the crack.

    The next moment!

    Countless red troops leaped out. The fiendish aura that spread out from their bodies seemed to have substance, causing the space to faintly freeze.

    Harris, the Indian Saint, looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared, and his eyes focused on the dozen or so people leading the group. His pupils shrank violently.

    There were nearly 20 Sage-to-be experts!

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    As therge group of peoplended, a sinister-looking old man in a red robe knelt down on one knee toward ye chen and said with great respect,¡±¡±I¡¯m Ying Xuan, the master of the demonic sect in the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    Therge group of people returned on one knee, their shouts shaking the sky. The monstrous killing intent that erupted from their bodies made countless people¡¯s faces change.

    Hermes, the envoy of Mount Olympus, still looked calm.¡±¡±Even with you guys, it¡¯s still not enough!!!¡±

    ¡°Keke!¡±

    A sinisterugh suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, like the roar of a malicious spirit,¡±¡±There¡¯s still the ghost faction!¡±

    Then, a dense mass of ck heads walked out from the cracks in the void. The leader was a thin and cold old man.

    ¡°BA liming, the master of the ghost faction in the ruins of Kunlun, and his disciples greet the master of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    The skinny old man chuckled at ye chen.

    ¡°Amitabha ...¡±

    ¡°The master of Buddhism, old monk lianchan, greets the master of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°Star sect¡¯s master, Xing Yuanzi, greets the master of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Fuzi, master of the spirit talisman sect, greets the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°Zi Xuan ¡®er, a disciple of Mount zigai, greets the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!¡±

    ¡°The treasure elephant Pavilion in the ruins of Kunlun ...¡±

    ¡°The Li fire sect in the ruins of Kunlun ...¡±

    ¡°The Wu Ling sect in the ruins of Kunlun ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In just a few dozen breaths, countless figures burst out from the cracks in the void one after another. Their powerful auraspletely prated the world.

    The number of Sage-to-be experts on the Chinese side skyrocketed, and finally reached more than 320.

    Deathly silence, the world was as silent as death!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the sudden arrival of the many powerhouses. Their eyes finally fell on ye chen.

    200 quasi-sages!

    There were suddenly 200 more quasi-sages in China!

    And all of them had moved because of ye chen!

    This was because ye chen was the master of the ruins of Kunlun!

    The Western powerhouses ¡®camp was silent as their eyes twitched and trembled!

    Before this, they had relied on their numbers to treat ye chen like a cat toying with a mouse.

    However, the situation was reversed in an instant!

    Ye chen had summoned two hundred quasi-sages out of thin air!

    The result was that the Hua side had more than 320 quasi-sages, while the west side had more than 360!

    Even though there was still a great disparity in the number of powerhouses on both sides, they still could not ept it.

    At this moment, a beast King from the West sneered,¡±¡±So what if your battle prowess is slightly on par with ours? Don¡¯t forget, we still have the Saint, the Oracle Hermes!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, many Western powerhouses immediately reacted and looked at the Oracle Hermes.

    Among all the Western powerhouses present, the Oracle Hermes¡¯sbat power could be said to be the first.

    As one of the 12 gods of Mount Olympus, hisbat strength was above that of a Sage. However, the gap between a Sage and a quasi-Sage was insurmountable.

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of many Chinese powerhouses who were excited about the sudden increase in their powerhouses changed.

    That¡¯s right!

    The other party had the Oracle, Hermes, in charge!

    This wasn¡¯t something a quasi-Sage couldpare to!

    ¡°He¡¯s just a Saint in the mouth of you Western barbarians. How can he be called a divine envoy?¡±

    An old voice came from the void, and this voice was mixed with a monstrous battle intent!

    As a purple cloud pierced through the sky, it brought with it boundless pressure and swept over the earth.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, an iparably robust Green Bull that was covered in muscles stepped on a cloud and came.

    On its back, there was a boy. The boy was dressed in white and was no more than 12 or 13 years old. He had a head of white hair.

    He sat there like a god, refining and opening on his own, and strange phenomena urred one after another.

    He was Zi qingcang, the Grandmaster of Mount covered, the first Saint in the ruins of Kunlun since the revival of Qi!

    ¡°Sage, he¡¯s a Sage!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Saint in China!!!¡±

    Countless Chinese powerhouses were in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with indescribable excitement, and some even cried tears of joy.

    At that moment, the beast King from the Western camp who had spoken earlier had a sudden change in expression.

    Hermes, the Oracle of Mount Olympus, looked grim, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Old master, I¡¯ve finallypleted your mission. It¡¯s not toote, right?¡±

    After the green Bullnded, it wagged its tail and walked over to ye Chen¡¯s side with a fawning expression.

    ¡°Well done, there will be a reward after this!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied.

    As soon as Zi qingcang appeared, his eyes were locked on the Oracle Hermes.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, let me kill this man!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then his indifferent eyes slowly looked toward the Western camp. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile.¡±This is the gift that I have prepared for you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    The Western camp was silent. Then, the Onmyoji from Japan, the heavenlyher evil sorcerer, let out an angry roar!

    ¡°Everyone, we still have the upper hand today. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. We must destroy them today no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    His body expanded and his clothes were torn apart. The dozens of blood-red eyes on his chest were exposed to the air.

    The dozen eyes were the size of a bull¡¯s eyes, filled with endless hatred and eeriness. It was as if one¡¯s soul would be destroyed with just a nce.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The Indian Saint Harris roared into the sky. Then, his body swayed, and he transformed into a Golden Lion that was over 30 meters tall with sharp fangs!

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill all the Chinese dogs!!!¡±

    At this moment, all the Western powerhouses were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s aura skyrocketed, and his divine will covered the world. He suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Where are the Chinese men today?!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the next moment, countless Chinese powerhouses stepped out and shouted,¡±¡±Chinese men never admit defeat!!!¡±

    ¡°My fellow Daoists, follow me and kill! Today, we will kill all of these useless people, raise the prestige of our great country, and restore the glory of our Great Han!!!¡±

    Ye chen put his daughter down and let out a long cry. He tore through the air and charged directly at the Japanese Onmyoji and the heavenly Yin evil master.

    Today, he was going to kill until the world trembled, and then tremble again!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Behind him, a pre-Saint of Hua nationughed and jumped out.¡±¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill one to my heart¡¯s content, so killing two is considered a profit!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. When have the disciples of the three Xiang sect ever been afraid of battle? When have you ever been afraid of death?¡±

    Another Hua nation powerhouse burst out his qi and blood without hesitation, suppressing the entire scene with his might!

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    After them, many Chinese powerhouses roared and rose into the air at the same time, each of them attacking their pre-determined opponents.

    A world-shaking battle erupted!

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1032-fight till the heavens and earth are overturned!</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The deafening sounds of fighting, screams, and roars intertwined at this moment and drowned the world.

    The void was filled with endless killing intent and the smell of blood that was getting stronger and stronger.

    Blood dyed the sea and the sky red.

    ¡°Niuniu, protect this girl!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring grabbed the cute little baby and retreated a thousand feet away. Then, he gave the green Bull an order.

    Without waiting for the green Bull to agree, the elder broke through the sky with one hand and pierced through the void, directly heading for the Indian Saint Halis.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll turn the world upside down!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, elder Qing Xuan, the sect master of the Necromancer sect, Wu Tianhou, and the others all attacked.

    The Mengmeng baby stood in the distance and watched the chaotic battle. A trace of fear suddenly appeared in the depths of his quiet eyes. He then cried out,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±

    Tears fell from her face.

    Even a cultivator would be shocked by such a Grand scene, let alone a five-year-old child.

    The little guy was suddenly afraid that something had happened to his father. The more he thought about it, the sadder he became. He could not help but cry.

    The green Bull who was standing guard at the side immediately grew anxious,¡±Oh my, my little ancestor, why are you crying ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Niu will show you some acrobatics ...¡±

    As the green Bull coaxed her, he subconsciously walked over tofort the little girl.

    However, just as he was about to approach the little fellow, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The white-robed figure attacked the green Bull without saying a word and pped it heavily.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Caught off guard, the green Bull was sent flying a thousand feet away by the p, causing huge waves on the sea.

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    The little guy who was crying just now suddenly broke into a smile.

    After the green Bull stood up, he looked at thedy in white in front of the little fellow in shock. He touched the palm mark on his face and said in pain,¡±¡±Damn it, where did this fierce womane from?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the shadows of the chaotic battle!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen wielded the true martial thousand Thunder sword and weaved through the crowd. His body was like a ghost that could not be captured.

    Wherever he went, many Western powerhouses died under his sword, forming a shocking blood-red path!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, let me fight you!¡±

    The second Prince of the vampires, Rodney, roared, and a pair of huge purple-gold bat wings spread out behind him.

    The purple-gold bat wings were like clouds that covered the sky, and there were dense runes surging on them, giving off a strange and unpredictable feeling.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As he opened his mouth, a pair of sharp and long fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth. The sound was like the roar of an ancient beast.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    He pped his wings and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant. He left a ck dragon-like afterimage in the air and shot toward ye chen at more than ten times the speed of sound.

    The huge purple-gold bat wings on his back cut the surrounding space apart. It was terrifying.

    ¡°As expected of the second Prince of the Blood n!¡±

    The Western powerhouses who were watching this scene were shocked. It was their first time seeing lodney fight.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Ye chen wielded the true martial thousand Thunder sword. Purple lightning instantly flowed through his body as he shed out!

    At that moment, thunder and lightning surged between heaven and earth. A sky-tearing sword light broke through the sky, swallowing and spitting sword light. It shot up into the sky like a terrifying Sea of Swords.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Lodney¡¯s pupils instantly erged, and before he could react, he was cut in half.

    Thick blood mist rose into the sky.

    This scene was witnessed by many of thebatants in the West, and all of them were dumbstruck.

    Killing the second Prince of the vampires with a single sword strike!

    ¡°Ant-like things dare to attack me!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a step forward and in a sh, he charged toward the Japanese Onmyoji and the sky Yin evil sorcerer without feeling tired.

    At the same time!

    The Oracle, Hermes, who was on Mount Olympus, changed his expression as if he had sensed ye Chen¡¯s thoughts.

    The next moment!

    A bright light surged in his hand and a staff filled with endless divine light suddenly appeared. He stepped directly toward ye chen.

    ¡°This path is not open!¡±

    At this moment, Zi qingcang, the Grandmaster of Mount covered in Kunlun¡¯s ruins, blocked his way.¡±¡±Your opponent is me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± The divine envoy Hermes¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Divine light burst out from his body, and he directly attacked Zi qingcang.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The two Saint-level existences were officially fighting.

    ¡­¡­

    In the chaotic North of the battlefield.

    ng ... ng ...

    A chinese old man killed several people with a single sh. He then red at them and roared,¡±¡±I¡¯m the sword Saint of China. Who dares to fight me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±

    Christian, the high priest of the totem city of South Africa, leaped over, and the strange totem between his eyebrows shed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The two of them exchanged blows in an instant!

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    A few secondster, the de-wielding old man¡¯s head flew up and his body fell rapidly. He died on the spot!

    ¡­¡­

    South of the battlefield!

    A beast King on Mount Olympus that was mutated from an elephant waved its long trunk and pierced through a Chinese Monkey King!

    The heart of the Chinese Monkey King was instantly pierced through, but before it died, it self-destructed.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The three beast Kings, including the one on Mount Olympus, were killed on the spot.

    ¡­¡­

    The west side of the battlefield!

    An old Tibetanma in a yellow Kasaya was torn in half by a Quan Rong giant from South Africa, and his blood filled the air.

    ¡°Living Buddha!¡±

    In the distance, a young Tibetan Buddha witnessed this scene and immediately spat out blood, almost passing out.

    It was during the moment when he was stunned.

    An unparalleled powerhouse from India¡¯s Golden Lion n held a long spear and directly stabbed it into his back.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    With a cry of surprise, an old man from Hua nation appeared in front of him and blocked the spear.

    The old man¡¯s life force quickly dissipated. He smiled calmly,¡±¡±Child, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t cry. The living Buddha died a worthy death. After death, he should go to the Western Paradise!¡±

    After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes!

    ¡±

    The young Tibetan Buddha roared again and again. His eyes were red as he rushed into the crowd,¡±Come and kill me! Come and kill me!!!¡±

    Several murderous auras suddenly attacked him!

    At that moment, a huge hoof descended from the sky and crushed the Western powerhouses to death.

    ¡°Silly boy, Grandpa Niu will bring you to kill people!¡±

    The green Bull wagged its tail and directly pulled the young man onto its back. Then, it breathed out a few streams of white gas from its nostrils.

    The green Bull, which had expanded to a hundred feet in size, charged into the crowd fearlessly with its thick skin and tough flesh.

    As his pair of horns moved, many people were killed. Countless Western powerhouses died under his hooves.

    ¡°One kick, one kid!¡±

    The green bull¡¯s ferocity was unleashed!

    The next moment, an earth-shaking scream reverberated through the entire world.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The scream attracted everyone¡¯s attention and spread across the entire Chinese sea.

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: I won¡¯t stop the battle until I kill thest person!</h4>

    Above the southern sea region!

    At this moment, it was as though they had fallen into a living hell, as the tens of thousands of experts from the East and West were caught in an endless ughter.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    All the Chinese martial artists ¡®eyes turned red.

    That was to kill!

    Kill all the Western powerhouses in front of him!

    Kill until the heavens shed blood!

    Kill until the world trembles!

    The world was filled with the sounds of killing, screams, roars, and roars. The blood Qi that filled the sky stimted everyone.

    As a result, people fell one after another, some falling from the void. Among them, there were powerhouses from the West and China.

    ¡°No!¡±

    It was at this moment that an ear-splitting shriek rang out in the void, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    In the void, arge amount of blood Qi swept in all directions. A figure with a cold aura suddenly copsed, mixed with blood and water, and sshed everywhere.

    In front of him, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. Although he was bathed in blood, he was not stained by a single drop.

    ¡°Heavenly Yin evil sorcerer!!!¡±

    At this moment, many Western powerhouses stopped moving and their eyes were filled with extreme shock.

    Japan¡¯s strongest Onmyoji, evil sorcerer Tian Yin, was dead. Moreover, he was blown up by ye Chen¡¯s one punch!

    ¡°He¡¯s too powerful!¡±

    ¡°How can ye nankuang be so powerful?!¡±

    Countless people trembled in fear!

    One must know that the strength of the evil master of heavenly Yin was infinitely close to that of a Saint. Even in the whole world, he was one of the few unparalleled Masters.

    However, he had died in such a miserable way!

    On the other hand, the Chinese powerhouses ¡®camp was filled with excitement and cheers, especially the powerhouses from Kunlun¡¯s ruins. They had never expected ye Chen¡¯s strength to soar so quickly.

    Even Hermes, the Oracle of Xuanji, who was fighting with Saint Zi qingcang from the ruins of Kunlun, had a change in expression.

    Ye Chen¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations. He even felt a faint sense of danger.

    ¡°A bunch of trash, continue trying to kill me!¡±

    Ye chen stood in the air, his expression cold, like a god looking down on all living beings. ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from Hua country. Who else is going to die, Western dog?¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many Western powerhouses roared in anger and charged at him with red eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong! Let¡¯s attack him together!¡±

    ¡°Arghh!¡± The Indian Saint, Harris, shouted. Then, golden blood burst out of his body.

    That kind of qi and blood pressure would even change the color of an ordinary quasi-Sage, let alone an ordinary person.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The South Africa Quan Rong giant¡¯s body more than doubled in size again. Then, it carried the big iron hammer and smashed toward ye chen step by step.

    With every step he took, the void under his feet would emit a trembling sound, and then it would shatter with a loud bang. His physical body could not be said to not be abnormal.

    The next moment!

    The high priest of the totem city in North America, the leader of the Hughes fire god sect, the beast King of the dark wolves, the Pharaoh of the Egypt mummies, and the others all made their moves.

    Elder Qing Xuan swung his sword, and the sword ray broke through the air. His voice was like thunder,¡±¡±If you want to bully us with numbers, you¡¯ll have to ask if we agree!¡±

    ¡°And US ...¡±

    The sect master of the corpse driving sect, Wu Tianhou, and the others rushed out and stood in front of ye chen to protect him. Their killing intent soared.

    However, at this moment, ye Chen¡¯s calm voice rang out,¡±¡±All of you, stand down!¡±

    ¡°Peak Master!¡± Elder Qing Xuan was about to speak.

    He had never thought that ye chen would dare to fight against more than a dozen secret realm powerhouses at the same time.

    ¡°Back down. You guys go and save the others. You must reduce the casualties of our Chinese martial artists!¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes.

    Immediately after!

    He took a step forward and stepped into the air, heading toward the secret realm experts.

    A thunderous voice resounded across the entire sea,¡±¡±If we don¡¯t kill thest person in this battle, we will not stop!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The giant from the Quan Rong n of South Africa roared and swung his sledgehammer. It pierced through the void and pressed down on ye chen.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen waved his fist. His movements seemed slow but after the punch, the terrifying power seemed to want to shatter the world.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The Quan Rong giant from South Africa¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked because he felt that ye Chen¡¯s punch had almost shattered his astral body.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His fist did not slow down. With one punch, he directly smashed the former¡¯s big iron hammer.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The Quan Rong giant spat out a mouthful of blood, and a dispirited expression appeared on his face as he tried to retreat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him find an opportunity!¡±

    The Indian Saint, Harris, and the others roared in anger. Several terrifying auras erupted as the dozen experts fought to unleash their strongest attacks.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The divine light of ye Chen¡¯s physical body surged. He did not even make a sound and continued to press forward. He opened and closed his mouth as if he was possessed by the God of War.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The punchnded on the shoulder of the Quan Rong giant, crushing half of his shoulder, including his right arm.

    Thetter screamed again and again. To his horror, he realized that the body he was so proud of was not even able to withstand a single blow from ye chen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another punchnded!

    This punch was still righteous and invincible. It smashed the former¡¯s head into a pile of meat paste.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the rest of the People¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, which was then covered by madness.

    In response, ye Chen¡¯s expression remained cold. He continued to wave his indestructible fist, vowing to kill all his enemies.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The high priest of the totem city of North America was dead!

    The king of the dark wolves was dead!

    The great wizard of Theseus¡¯s fire god sect had died!

    ¡­¡­

    He punched out continuously, and each punch would kill a person mercilessly and overbearingly ...

    The people who had been fighting in the surroundings had stopped at some point, and they were all looking at this scene in shock.

    ¡°Too strong, ye chen is too strong!¡±

    Many Western overlords, who were extremely confident before this, watched as the Supreme overlords died one after another, and their hearts sank.

    Many Chinese martial artists felt their blood boiling after witnessing this. They were all shocked by ye Chen¡¯s ferocity!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Suddenly, a light shed in the hand of the Indian Saint Harris, and a golden branch appeared.

    The veins on the branch were clearly visible, like blood vessels that were rapidly moving. It faintly exuded an extremely strange and dangerous aura.

    Even the other Western powerhouses were shocked and their scalps went numb at that moment.

    ¡°The Golden divine Tree!¡±

    Some Western powerhouses gasped.¡±¡±This is the spiritual treasure of India¡¯s strongest cultivator. It is said that this tree has an independent life and feeds on blood. Anyone trapped by it will instantly turn into a pool of blood.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I didn¡¯t want to use the spiritual treasure that master gave me, but you forced me to!¡±

    The Indian Saint Haris¡¯s face shed with extreme madness, and he suddenly waved the Golden Tree branch in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: there¡¯s only one chapter for today. We¡¯ll resume normal updates tomorrow. The reason why we stopped updating yesterday was because we had a cold. When we came back from driving, we realized that we were not feeling well. Weid in bed and slept from two in the afternoon until eleven in the middle of the night.)

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: You want to kill me with this little ability?</h4>

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As the Indian Saint Haris waved the Golden Tree branch in his hand, the Golden Tree branch suddenly expanded.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Golden Tree branch grew seven small branches out of thin air. They were all blood-red in color, and an extremely terrifying aura was emitted from them.

    ¡°What a strong blood aura! It¡¯s indeed the spiritual treasure of the number one expert in India who disdains beast Emperor Jerad!¡±

    ¡°It is said that in order to refine this treasure, Lord Gerrard took in hundreds of thousands of refugees, and this golden divine Tree absorbed hundreds of thousands of qi and blood ...¡±

    At that moment, some Western powerhouses ¡®expressions changed.

    Many of the Chinese powerhouses stared at the Emperor realm Divine Tree with grave expressions.

    The spirit treasure of a beast Emperor!

    Would ye nankuang be able to resist it?

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    Then, the seven branches of the Emperor realm tree moved in the wind and flew out like the tongues of an ancient beast.

    As the Golden Tree of God grew, the body of Indian Saint Harris shriveled at a visible rate.

    It was obvious that he had sacrificed all his qi and blood.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Harris, who was as shriveled as a mummy,ughed wildly.

    As his voice fell ...

    The seven branches, which looked like ferocious giant tongues, rushed toward ye chen with a monstrous fiendish energy. The momentum was so great that it almost covered the entire world.

    ¡°This little bit of ability? You want to kill me too?¡±

    Ye chen ced one hand behind his back and extended the other hand out of his chest. His movement seemed extremely ordinary.

    However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was like an Azure Dragon¡¯s giant w sweeping across the region, forcibly crossing the vast sky.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The Green Dragon¡¯s giant w wrapped around the Golden divine Tree that was covering the sky. A storm of vital Qi that was visible to the naked eye swept wildly in all directions, apanied by arge amount of blood Qi.

    Its might was shocking!

    The Indian Saint Harris spat out blood as he retreated. His face was filled with extreme shock.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    That was the spiritual treasure given to him by his master, the only beast Emperor in India. Even the beast Emperor of the West or the Saint of the East couldn¡¯t destroy it, right?

    Yet, ye chen had crushed it?

    When he thought of this, his expression suddenly changed and he looked at ye chen.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re a Saint ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before he could finish, ye chen stomped his foot. Endless divine might bloomed under his feet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with endless killing intent. His eyes were terrifying and his ck hair danced in the wind. With one step, he crushed the former¡¯s body and turned his astral body into ashes.

    All of a sudden, there was dead silence in the sky and on the ground!

    At this moment, the powerhouses from both the East and the West were shocked. They were terrified.

    Especially the Western powerhouses, they were close to despair!

    Although Indian Saint Haris was only a quasi-Saint, his strength was enough to rank in the top 20 in the world. He also had the help of a beast King weapon. Even a beast King would not be able to kill him so quickly!

    Now, however, he had been killed by ye chen with a single Stomp!

    ¡°Sage!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Saint!!!¡±

    The remaining secret realm experts roared in anger, their faces filled with disbelief.

    The moment he said that!

    The entire ce was silent!

    A Saint!

    In the West, thisbat strength represented the existence of a beast Emperor. Looking at the entire world, it was only a single hand index!

    Some people were unwilling to believe it!

    But the truth was right in front of their eyes!

    It had only been half an hour since the start of the war between the East and the West, but too many powerhouses had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    The Indian Saint, Harris!

    Japanese Onmyoji, heavenly Yin heretic master!

    The second Prince of Ennd!

    The high priest of totem city, Christian!

    ¡­¡­

    In total, there were more than twenty of them, and they were all experts from the secretnds and Holy Lands!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, old ancestor yellow spring had killed a beast King of Mount Olympus!

    Ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and the others had killed many people in session, causing the bnce of the battle to tilt in China¡¯s favor.

    Meanwhile, the priest of Mount Olympus had already fought with the Saint of the ruins of Kunlun, Zi qingcang, to the ninth heaven. Both were injured and were fighting for their lives.

    ¡°The West has lost its power. What should we do now? Why don¡¯t we escape?¡±

    ¡°We can ¡®t. If we flee, the Chinese powerhouses will definitely pursue us and we¡¯ll die even faster!¡±

    ¡°How could ye nankuang be so powerful? if I had known this, I would never have joined the eastern Expedition ...¡±

    For a time, the Western Army was filled with discussion. Many people were terrified and regretful.

    At the end of the day, ye chen had no enmity with some of the secret realms and Holy Lands.

    The reason why they had joined in was because they thought that with so many secret realms and Holy Lands in the West joining forces, ye nankuang would definitely lose. So, they had joined in to fish in troubled waters and get a share of the loot.

    However, who would have thought that after the real battle started, it would end up in such an uneptable oue?

    ¡°Now we can only see if Hermes, the Oracle of the holy mountain, can turn the tide!¡±

    ¡°The Oracle is being held back by the saints of the East. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take care of us unless we have a hidden trump card on our side!¡±

    Countless Western powerhouses were secretly terrified.

    It was as if he was trying to verify his guess.

    At that moment, a young man in a suit stepped forward and sneered at ye chen.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, don¡¯t get too cocky. We¡¯ve already prepared a backup n before we came!¡±

    ¡°Our church also has a backup n!¡± The only red-robed Cardinal in the Vatican¡¯s camp also sneered.

    Before anyone could react, the young man in the suit suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and quickly drew a strange blood-colored rune in the air.

    ¡°The most respected first Prince of Nik, your most loyal child, Gaia, is offering blood as a sacrifice to await your arrival!¡±

    The young man in the suit knelt on the ground, extremely pious.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Western camp, which had been in an uproar, suddenly burst into an intense uproar.

    Prince Nik!

    The first Prince of Ennd¡¯s blood n. No one knew how long he had lived, and no one had ever seen his face!

    The only thing they knew was that everyone who had seen him was dead. It was said that the current blood n and demon Feast Party were his descendants!

    This man was known as the Father of the blood n!

    ¡°He¡¯s summoning the first Prince of Nik! Ye nankuang is dead for sure!¡±

    Many of the Western powerhouses were secretly overjoyed. They sized up the space around them and were vaguely ready to wee them.

    However, as time passed, there was no movement in the world.

    In the end, even the blood n youth¡¯s expression changed. He kowtowed again and said,¡±¡±The most respected first Prince of Nik, your most loyal child, Gaia, is offering blood as a sacrifice to await your arrival!¡±

    ¡°Are you summoning this piece of trash?¡±

    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the Western sky.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Chapter 1035-perverted Yu!</h4>

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The blood n youth was shocked.

    Not only him, but everyone present could not help but look in the direction of the voice.

    There, a middle-aged man in ck armor stepped through the void. Every step he took would trigger the ck murderous aura.

    If one looked closely, one would see that he was carrying a ck box wrapped in red cloth.

    ¡°What a powerful baleful Qi!¡±

    ¡°Zombie! He¡¯s an Eastern zombie!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Many Western powerhouses gasped when they saw who it was, especially the red-robed Archbishop of the Imperial court.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±Ye chen squinted.

    The person who came was Qin Jian, Yi¡¯s subordinate!

    ¡°He actually stepped into the corpse King realm!¡±

    After sensing the change in his energy, the shock in ye Chen¡¯s eyes intensified.¡±Looks like he sucked in quite a few people!¡±

    Thest time he saw Qin Jian, his strength was still at the level of a Supreme Overlord. Now, he had be a corpse King and his battle power wasparable to a pre-Saint.

    The next moment!

    Qin Jian threw the ck box in his hand with all his might, and it instantlynded in front of the blood n youth.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The moment the ck boxnded on the ground, it gently bounced open, and a blood-red head waspletely exposed in the air.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    At that moment, the blood n youth felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His body fell heavily to the ground, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±Your Excellency Prince Nik ...¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the heavens and earth were in an uproar!

    The head in the ck box turned out to be the extremely mysterious First Prince of the Blood n, Richard Nik!

    One must know that that was an existenceparable to a beast Emperor, and now his head had been cut off!

    Ye chen took a deep look at the bloody teeth hole in the neck of the human head and frowned inwardly.¡±Could it be the actions of the Holy Church?¡±

    ¡°The first Prince of the vampires, Nik, has been killed by my master. Your Devil¡¯s feast Alliance has also been destroyed by my master ...¡±

    Qin Jian was dressed in ck armor, his expression extremely cold.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce instantly fell silent.

    The blood n was divided into three major alliances, namely the devil feast Alliance, the neutral Alliance, and the secret alliance!

    The members of the devil feast Alliance were the strongest, but now they had been destroyed?

    ¡°I remember now!¡±

    At this moment, a beast King from the Western camp shouted hysterically,¡±¡±A zombie from the East came to the West before us, and he called himself cruel!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this person!¡±

    Someone else was shocked.¡±It¡¯s said that this man was an Emperor of the East 2000 years ago. He was a man of great talent and bold vision!!!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    At this moment, the blood n youth shook his head.¡±¡±How could you destroy my devil feast Alliance? Prince Nicy and the first Prince of the secret alliance are twin brothers. He wouldn¡¯t leave us in the lurch. I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Your moonfeast Alliance was destroyed, and the first Prince of the hidden Alliance, Nichs, was sucked dry by my master and was willing to be a ve!¡±

    Qin Jian smiled coldly and once again revealed an extremely shocking piece of news.¡±¡±Even the neutral Alliance was no exception. My master United your Western blood n. Even the birth of the ancestor of your blood n, Cain, was sucked dry by my master and made into a ve!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    His words were like a Thunderbolt out of a clear sky, shocking everyone and making them unable toe back to their senses for a long time!

    Even the ancestor of the blood race, Cain, had died?

    One must know that he was the first vampire in Western mythology. It was because of his appearance that the blood n today existed!

    If humans were created by Nuwa in the eastern myths and legends!

    In Western mythology, the first humans were created by God, which was Adam and Eve.

    Theter generations were the children of Adam and Eve, so the two of them were known as the father and mother of all living beings.

    In the Bible, Cain was one of the two sons of Adam and Eve. Cain was jealous of his younger brother Abel, so he killed him. He was then punished by God and became a vampire. Although he was immortal, he had to endure the hunger of mortals.

    If the ancestors of zombies in the East were generals and ministers, then Cain was the ancestor of the blood race in the West.

    And the Holy See had actually absorbed such an existence?

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Even ye chen was shocked. He could not help but narrow his eyes.¡±After biting Cain, the Holy See will definitely be stronger again!¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand the blood race.

    However, he knew that whether it was zombies or blood nsmen, they all fed on blood. The higher the cultivation level of a person, the more vigorous their qi and blood would be, which was a great supplement for zombies and blood nsmen.

    Now that the Holy See had bitten Cain, he was probably going to be a demon!

    Just as everyone was digesting this shocking news, Qin Jian¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the entire scene and finallynded on ye chen.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, after my Lord went to the West, he trampled the United States, suppressed the United Kingdom, and almost swept across half of Europe!¡±

    ¡°My Lord sent me here to ask you to make a bet. Do you dare to ept it?¡± Qin Jian said word by word.

    ¡°What bet?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    ¡°My Lord once said that in the West, the biggest Holy Lands are the Vatican and Mount Olympus. The Vatican¡¯s court has heaven, while Mount Olympus has the Garden of the Gods.¡±

    Qin Jian chuckled and did not hide the pride between his brows.¡±¡±My Lord wishes to follow the example of the Chu River and han boundary, using Mount Olympus as the Chu River and the Vatican as the Han boundary. He attacks the Chu River and you attack the Han boundary. Whoever takes it down first will be the winner!¡±

    ¡°Why is he attacking the chuhe realm while I attack the Han realm?¡± Ye chen smiled faintly. He was amused by the referee¡¯s thoughts.

    Qin Jian¡¯s smile suddenly turned cold.¡±My great Qin was destroyed by the remnants of the six states. This is The Grudge between my great Qin and the six states for hundreds of years. My master naturally wants to destroy Chu!!!¡±

    Although it was said that after the Qin Dynasty was destroyed, it was the Han Dynasty who eventually unified the world, but in the end, the Qin Dynasty was not destroyed by the Han Gaozu, Liu Bang.

    In fact, the Qin Dynasty was destroyed by Xiang Yu and the descendants of the Chu State, who were the remnants of the six states.

    Liu Bang, the great ancestor of Han Dynasty, had been very passive in the early stages. He had survived until the end. In the end, he had fought with Xiang Yu, the Conqueror of West Chu, topete for hegemony between Chu and han. That was how he had defeated Chu and won the world.

    As such, the people that the Holy See hated the most were naturally the survivors of the Six Nations, and they had directed all their hatred for the destruction of the Qin Dynasty onto the Six Nations.

    After thinking it through, ye chen could not help butugh.

    As Qin Jian¡¯s voice fell!

    The red-robed Archbishop Schiller was furious.¡±¡±You dare to spheme the Supreme church?¡±

    Even the beast Kings of Mount Olympus were filled with killing intent. This guy was actually negotiating with others to destroy Mount Olympus?

    Qin Jian looked at him with a slightly provocative look.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, do you dare to ept my challenge?!!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested!¡± Ye chen shook his head.

    Qin Jian seemed to have guessed his attitude long ago, and a strange arc appeared on his face.¡±¡±What if the bet is this?¡±

    The next moment!

    A soul appeared in his hand!

    The moment he saw the spirit, ye Chen¡¯s calm face finally changed!

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: ughter our way into the West and annihte all our enemies!</h4>

    ¡°Old ye!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was standing nearby, leaped forward. He looked at the soul with trembling eyes, but he was more excited than anything else.

    The soul¡¯s face was that of a middle-aged man. His appearance was heroic and extraordinary, but his eyes were extremely nk and chaotic.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s body also exploded with endless killing intent. The killing intent seemed to cause the world to change color at that moment.

    He took a step forward and his figure disappeared from where he was standing. Then, he appeared in front of Qin Jian.

    Qin Jian¡¯s expression changed, and he wanted to retaliate.

    The next moment!

    Arge hand was tightly gripping his neck!

    His entire body was lifted into the air!

    Lin tai!

    The soul in Qin Jian¡¯s hand was Lin tai ¡®s!

    To be precise, it was only the life soul of the three spiritual and seven physical souls.

    After Lin Tai¡¯s death, he had cast a spell to summon the souls of Lin tai, his second uncle, his second aunt, and Niu Qingshan!

    In the end, he only managed to summon back two of his souls and four of his physical forms. There was still one more soul and three physical forms that were not within the range of his powers.

    If the soul was iplete, it was impossible to resurrect a person. One of the souls and three fragments was the life soul.

    As time passed, ye chen lost all hope. He did not expect Lin Tai¡¯s life spirit to appear in Qin Jian¡¯s hands!

    This made him excited, but also a trace of hostility!

    Ye Chen¡¯s trembling voice rang out.¡±Tell me, how ... How do you possess Lin ... Lin Tai¡¯s soul!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯s heart trembled. Once again, he was shocked by ye Chen¡¯s terrifying strength!

    He had thought that after he had broken through to the corpse King, even if he was not ye Chen¡¯s match, he would at least have a chance to fight back!

    He didn¡¯t expect him to be so weak!

    He took a deep breath and looked at ye chen fearlessly, seemingly disdainful.¡±¡±You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s arm tightened, squeezing his throat until it cracked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t doubt it if you dare!¡±

    Qin Jian was not afraid in the slightest and said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±However, if you kill me, don¡¯t even think about getting the souls of the others!¡±

    ¡°The souls of my second uncle, second aunt, and old bull are also in your hands?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s grip tightened again.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    Qin Jian¡¯s neck caved in quickly, but he said without a red face or panting,¡±¡±Not only that, but there¡¯s also the soul of a man surnamed Chen in my Lord¡¯s hands!¡±

    Old Chen!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. Then, he threw Lin tai to the side and grabbed at the air, forcefully pulling Lin Tai¡¯s life spirit over!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell your master that this ye will ept this bet. The wager is that I want the souls of second uncle, second aunt, and everyone else!¡±

    When these words were said, Qin Jian immediately revealed a satisfied smile.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, my Lord was right. Love is your weakness. You will never be able topare to my Lord!¡±

    After saying that, he stepped into the air and left!

    He did not ask what kind of bet ye chen would have to pay if he lost!

    Because the referee did not need it!

    The referee only wanted a result-whether he was better than ye chen or ye chen was better than him!

    Of course, the best way topete was naturally for the two of them to have a real battle. However, to the referee, this was just the courage of an ordinary man!

    Supremebat strength alone could only be considered as having courage but no wisdom. There had been too many such people since ancient times and they were not worthy of respect!

    With Qin Jian¡¯s departure, the temperature at the scene cooled down again. The Western camp was dead silent.

    Dozens of Masters of secret realms and Holy Lands were killed in session, and even the blood n was unified by the eastern zombie!

    They had joined forces to attack the East, but an Eastern zombie was killing them from behind!

    This was no different from a fire in the backyard!

    How could they fight this?

    Anyone with eyes could see that the Western Army was no longer in a position to fight. Whether it was their fighting spirit or their peakbat strength, they were no match for the Chinese powerhouses!

    Many people had different thoughts!

    In the end, a Western monk sighed and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. My ancient Buddha sacrednd has withdrawn. We will no longer participate in the war between the East and the West!¡±

    With that, he led thousands of Western monk soldiers and headed west in front of everyone.

    ¡°fuck!¡±

    Schiller, the red-robed Archbishop of Vatican, was furious. He had not expected things to turn out this way.

    ¡°I, the Naga Siren secret realm, will also withdraw!¡±

    A blonde woman from the Naga Siren secret realm left with her men after saying that.

    ¡°Go, quickly go, we can¡¯t do this!¡±

    The withdrawal of two forces in a row caused aplete uproar in the Western camp. Many people wanted to leave the secret realm.

    After knowing that the Holy See was on a killing spree in the West, the forces in the entire Europe were in a panic.

    After all, no one could guarantee that the Holy See would not annihte the factions they were in.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±

    At this moment, a Thunderbolt suddenly exploded. A purple light appeared between heaven and earth and swept towards the people of the ancient Buddha sacrednd.

    Ye chen had made his move!

    The West had joined forces to provoke him and China!

    How could he let these people leave?

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the purple light broke through the sky, the sword hummed and a three thousand feet long sword light shed down from the sky, heading straight for the old monk from the ancient Buddha sacrednd.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you ...¡±

    The expression of the old monk from the ancient Buddha sacrednd changed instantly. He clearly did not expect ye chen to be so persistent even after he had taken the initiative to withdraw.

    In that instant, the Kasaya on his body burst out with golden light, and then his figure suddenly strode into the distant space.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ¡±

    With an extremely sharp scream, the former was directly destroyed by the three thousand feet sword light.

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    The rest of the Western powerhouses were still hesitating whether to run or not. However, after witnessing this scene, all their hesitationpletely disappeared.

    For a moment, the ck Mass of people immediately scattered in all directions, fighting to be the first to sweep away in all directions.

    The Western Army, which hade in a domineering manner and caused the world to tremble, hadpletely copsed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring roared,¡±we have to kill them all here, or we¡¯ll let the Tigers back into the mountains!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, the waters of Hua nation will be their burial ground!¡± Luo Tianya roared!

    Ye chen stood in the air and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, it¡¯s time to counterattack. This time, not only will we kill them, but we will also attack the West and destroy their inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Kill our way to the West and destroy all our enemies!¡± Elder Qing Xuan let out a long howl.

    ¡°Charge! Kill our way to the West! This time, I, Deng Feng, mustpletely defeat them and bring peace to my descendants for hundreds of years!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, countless people began to shout and kill. They were both excited and agitated, feeling as if their blood was about to spew out.

    The Western Army¡¯s retreat hadpletely announced the copse of their alliance, while the Chinese powerhouses were still united as one!

    For a moment, the sea water surged and the wind and clouds were turbulent. All the experts from the East moved out and joined forces to kill their way to the West!

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1037-western expedition!</h4>

    ¡°Kill! We won¡¯t stop until we kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Western expedition, western expedition!!!¡±

    Many Chinese martial artists joined forces to pursue the Western Army. They chased from the waters of China all the way to the Antic Ocean, and their battle cries shook the sky.

    The Western Army was utterly defeated, and those who fell behind were all killed. Blood almost dyed the entire world red, and the sea was covered with corpses.

    Themotion caused by so many people was naturally extraordinary. The entire ocean seemed to be trembling because of it, and the might was even more shocking than an Army of a million soldiers.

    The countries around the world who were watching this scene through satellite surveince were collectively petrified.

    ¡°Heavens, what did I just see? The Western Army is being hunted down by Chinese martial artists?¡±

    ¡°My god, that¡¯s an Alliance formed by hundreds of countries, more than 30 secret realms and Holy Lands, and ye nankuang broke it just like that?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless people were stunned, and the higher-ups of countless countries trembled in fear, their faces pale.

    ¡°Shocking! Ye nankuang led countless Chinese cultivators to turn the tide and crippled the Western Army. Now, he has chased them all the way to the Antic Ocean and is going to kill them all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Glory! This is the glory of the Chinese cultivation world. This time, China will shock the world. Who would dare to challenge us again?¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang is strong! China is strong!¡±

    In contrast to the fear of the Western countries, the people in China were rejoicing. After countless people received the news, they were collectively shocked and then rejoiced.

    Above the Antic Ocean!

    Many Western troops fled in panic, as if they wanted to return to Europe through Turkey in the Antic Ocean.

    They were truly afraid of being killed in this battle.

    ¡°Thend of death! China is thend of death!¡±

    ¡°Hell, This is Hell!¡±

    ¡°Damn Japan, damn India, damn Ennd! If I had known this would happen, I would never have joined the eastern Expedition!¡±

    The leaders of the various forces did their best, wishing they had two more feet under their feet for fear of being caught up by ye chen and the others.

    They regretted their Eastern Expedition this time. They had thought that with the Joint Forces of many secret realms and Holy Lands, it would be easy to destroy the cultivation world of Huand.

    He didn¡¯t expect to suffer a double loss!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°The sword suppresses the West. I won¡¯t return until the West is ttened!¡±

    The Chinese powerhouses were in hot pursuit, their roars shaking the sky as their killing intent soared into the sky. Although many of them were bathed in blood, their eyes were filled with extreme excitement.

    A man kills people like a sword!

    This was such a happy thing!

    Ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and many powerhouses of Kunlun were at the forefront, ruthlessly harvesting the Western powerhouses who fell behind.

    Within a short two hours, two-thirds of the Western Army had been killed, as if they were harvesting wheat.

    In the void, there were still two people fighting. The power of the battle even affected many Western powerhouses.

    The people who were fighting were Zi qingcang, the Saint of Mount Zigui, and Hermes, the Oracle of Mount Olympus.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Zi qingcang raised his hand, and a world-shaking fist force bombarded Hermes ¡®body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hermes snorted and spat out a mouthful of golden blood. His eyes were full of regret.¡±Eastern Sage, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±

    Zi qingcangughed coldly. He had also aggravated his wound, and his face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that since you dared toe here, don¡¯t even think about going back!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The Oracle, Hermes, was furious, and his face was cold.¡±¡±You and I are equally matched in strength. If we fight with our lives on the line, you won¡¯t be any better!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±

    Zi qingcang¡¯s eyes turned cold. Without saying anything more, he took a step forward, and the aura on his body increased instead of decreasing. The monstrous pressure squeezed the surface of the sea eight hundred meters below the sky until it deformed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye chen let out a long howl and directly tore apart an avian beast king who had been forced into a dead end.

    Blood was everywhere!

    At this moment, he was like a demon master, a very terrifying servant. His eyes were so cold that no one dared to look at him directly!

    What West!

    What pantheon!

    He didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all!

    There was only one word in his mind, and that was to kill anyone who stood in his way!

    This was an extreme self-confidence and conceit. He was invincible as long as he was here, as if he wanted to trample the entire world under his feet!

    With him taking the lead, the Chinese powerhouses behind him were all infected and became fearless!

    ¡°Underworld Nirvana finger, die!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring conjured a huge fingerprint in the air, which pierced through the void andnded in the Western rebel Army¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the deafening sound fell, the sea surface with a radius of 10000 feet sank, forming a vacuum. The corpses of the Western powerhouses were all gone!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were as deep as the night sky, and an illusory sword light shed in his eyes.

    The next moment!

    The three sages-to-be from the West who had joined forces to attack him all froze and didn¡¯t move!

    One of them spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the white-robed young man in front of him.¡±¡±Do you have a sword or not?¡±

    ¡°I am the sword, and the sword is me!¡±

    Ye Wushuang said lightly.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    The three bodies fell from the sky. If one looked closely, they would find that they had no injuries at all!

    Killing without seeing blood, a red dot between the eyebrows!

    However, he had died in such a strange way. Even until his death, they did not know if ye Wushuang had used a sword!

    Seeing this, old ancestor yellow spring was agitated!

    ¡°Today, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s name will be crowned as the world¡¯s top!¡±

    Not to be outdone, old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward and blew up a snake-type beast King in the West!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s entire body was bathed in blood!

    Elder Qing Xuan did not want to fall behind either!

    ¡°I surrender, I surrender!¡±

    Many Western powerhouses were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. They wanted to surrender without saying anything!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my surrender, die!¡±

    A Chinese powerhouse had a cold expression.¡±I¡¯ll kill all of you today to shock the world. I¡¯ll spread the prestige of our country and bring peace to the world!!!¡±

    The Western powerhouse who had spoken earlier shuddered and was about to self-destruct in a frenzy!

    However, countless attacks wereunched at him in session, directly sting him into smithereens!

    ¡°Fellow Chinese citizens, I¡¯m a native dog of your country. We¡¯re all from the same family, please spare my life!¡±

    A Western Shiba Inu beast King trembled as it tried to curry favor. It even squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart!¡±

    In the Chinese Camp, a beast King that had evolved from a mutt charged over.¡±¡±You¡¯re clearly a Japanese dog. Even if you were reduced to ashes, I would still recognize you!¡±

    ¡°Also, what I hate the most in my life is people calling me a dog. I¡¯m called a Chinese rural dog!

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chasing across the sea, the world is in fear!</h4>

    The Xius fire god sect was exterminated!

    The dark demonic wolves were exterminated!

    The Quan Rong giant tribe was exterminated!

    The church Knights ¡®assault team was wiped out!

    ¡­¡­

    In less than half a day¡¯s time, the Western Army, which consisted of more than 30 secret realms and Holy Lands, was almost wiped out!

    On the road to the West, blood was shed at every step!

    News of the war between the East and the West had also spread to Europe, and the whole world was shocked!

    Just like that, the Chinese army chased them all the way through Turkey officially stepped into European territory!

    ¡°Forefather!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly called out to old ancestor yellow spring, who was frantically collecting the beast King¡¯s inner core.¡±Now that all the Chinese powerhouses havee out, the Japanese will definitely make a move!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±You should go back. Go directly to the East Ocean continent. You can trigger the nascent soul Heavenly Tribtion there!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring agreed happily. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time!

    After all, after returning from Mount Tai, he had already reached the peak of the Aurous core stage and could trigger the heavenly Tribtion to enter the nascent Soul Stage at any time.

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan, and fellow Daoists from the five great ancient ns, follow the great ancestor!¡± Ye chen ordered.

    ¡°But Peak Master, didn¡¯t you agree to the bet with the referee? now that we¡¯re about to enter Greece ...¡± Elder Qing Xuan hesitated.

    Before this, in order to retrieve his second uncle and aunt¡¯s souls, ye chen had resolutely epted the bet with the church that they would attack the church and Mount Olympus respectively.

    Now that ye chen had transferred them away, it was no different from making them his arms and greatly increased the difficulty of attacking the church.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said nomittally,¡±¡±In the Great War between the East and the West, although many experts were destroyed, there were still some who escaped. We should make sure that they will never be able to make aeback!¡±

    Elder Qing Xuan could not believe his ears!

    ¡°Wushuang!¡±

    ¡°You will lead the witchcraft cult and the Necromancer cult to the Americas ...¡± Ye chen looked at ye Wushuang again.

    ¡°Brother Tian Ya, lead the Dao sect, the ster star sect, and the spiritual talisman sect to Australia!¡±

    ¡°Sky roaming Dragon King, lead the beast Kings from China to Africa!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Following ye Chen¡¯s orders!

    Everyone was shocked!

    The five continents were at war at the same time!

    Ye chen was really going to suppress the world!

    After splitting up into five groups, the power umtion behind ye chen was greatly reduced. There were less than ten quasi-sages left!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, a thunderous sound came from the void. Then, a crack appeared in the void.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, the eastern Sage, just you wait! Mount Olympus will fight you to the death!¡±

    The Oracle, Hermes, self-destructed an arm, blowing up the void, and then fled into the void.

    After Zi qingcang coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, he wanted to chase after her,¡±Where are you going!!!¡±

    ¡°Daoist purple, there¡¯s no need to chase anymore!¡±

    Ye chen stopped him and looked deeply in the direction Hermes had fled.¡±¡±The Christian Church must be attacking Mount Olympus now. This man is going to die if he goes back!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, has that Qin corpse really grown to such a powerful extent?¡± Zi qingcang swallowed the pill and quickly adjusted his breathing.

    Even now, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Yi¡¯s strength could recover so quickly. One had to know that the nine ns had mobilized many saints to suppress him back then.

    ¡°His ability is not something you can imagine. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke this person!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    Based on his guess, Yi was at least a Yi-like existence at his peak, and his strength wasparable to that of a peak nascent soul cultivator!

    If he could sessfully cultivate the Qi into Trinity, he might even beparable to a divine Lord of the soul formation stage. By then, he could destroy mountains and rivers with a single thought!

    Zi qingcang¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He knew how terrifying ye chen was!

    However, even ye chen was a little afraid. From this, it could be seen that the referee was not as simple as he thought.

    The green Bull wagged its tail and brought the cute little baby over. It grinned and said,¡±¡±Master, where are we going now?¡±

    In fact, how could he not be happy?

    After many Western powerhouses had died during the pursuit, this bull had been collecting the spoils of war, which included Supreme sacred medicine, beast King inner cores, and even corpses!

    His hand was even faster than old ancestor yellow spring, which made thetter gnash his teeth. He even had the thought of robbing him afterward.

    ¡°Naturally, to the cult extermination court!¡± In the direction of the Vatican, ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    As long as he was the first to destroy the church, he would be able to take back the remaining souls of second uncle and second aunt.

    Although their physical bodies were already iplete and could not be resurrected immediately, he could find a way to turn them into ghost cultivators. In the future, when they became ghost Immortals, they could still rebuild their physical bodies.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, on Mount Olympus!

    Mount Olympus was the highest mountain in Greece. It was on the same level as China¡¯s Kunlun Mountain and was a sacred mountain in Greek mythology!

    It was said that the gods, demigods, and their servants in Greece mythology all lived on this mountain!

    At the foot of Mount Olympus!

    In the void, a man in a ck robe sat on a magnificent Dragon carriage.

    The Dragon carriage was over a thousand feet tall, with four protruding bones that shone with a dazzling rainbow light.

    They were no longer pulled by warhorses, but three gargantuan creatures over twenty Zhang in size.

    These three humongous creatures had a pair of wings, scales, and spiky bodies. Their heads wererge and long, like a lizard with wings.

    If there were any Western powerhouses present, they would be shocked to find out that the three huge creatures were actually Dragons!

    A Western Dragon God!

    All of them were existencesparable to beast emperors, but now they were pulling a carriage for Ying, doing hardbor!

    At this moment, a Man in ck armor quickly walked over and knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±My Lord, ye nankuang has entered Greece. He is less than two hundred miles away from the church!¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    The judge slowly opened his eyes, and a smile slowly appeared on his face,¡±¡±The bet has officially begun. Ye nankuang, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

    After saying that, he stepped lightly on the ground.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    The three Western divine Dragons let out a sorrowful wail before pulling the huge chariot towards Mount Olympus.

    ¡­¡­

    Vatican!

    This was the world¡¯s oldest and oldest small country. Although its territory and poption were small, its influence was terrifying!

    This was because he had more than two billion followers all over the world, spread across more than 200 countries. This was all because of the existence of the Holy Church in the Vatican!

    This meant that one out of three people in the world was a believer of the Holy Church!

    At this moment, ye chen had already led his people outside the Holy Church. He stood in the void and looked at this ancient force in the distance!

    The strange thing was that while the Western army was defeated and the European countries were in a state of panic, the Holy Church was extremely quiet.

    It was so quiet that it was as if he didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°Old master, be careful of a trap!¡±

    The green Bull was still worried.¡±When I was asleep, I heard that the Holy Church could purify people. Many of our Chinese experts were forcefully purified by them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then took a deep breath. The entire Holy Church was filled with the sound of thunder.

    ¡°Ye nankuang from China is here to pay a visit to the church Saint. Pleasee out!¡±

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Today, I¡¯m going to make the West lose its God!</h4>

    ¡°Ye nankuang from China is here to pay a visit to the church Saint. Pleasee out!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, the entire church¡¯s sky suddenly rumbled with Thunder, apanied by lightning. The scene was terrifying.

    Then, holy light suddenly shot up into the sky from the church. This holy light was shot out from the churches.

    There was the faint singing of angels and the prayers of countless people and believers, as if the world was being judged.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    As the city gate opened, a wave of hurried footsteps came in, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging.

    Soon, the Knights in uniform galloped out on their horses, breaking the dead silence in the area.

    They were all wearing silver armor, and their expressions were solemn. Their auras were cold, and they were like a flood of steel.

    Especially the twelve people at the very front, their bodies were iparably Holy and pure, giving people an impulse to kneel down in front of them.

    If there were outsiders present, they would discover that this group of people was the Holy Knights of the Holy Church. They were known as the iron army, an existence that could sweep away all.

    This was because every single person in this group had the strength of a Supreme Overlord. They could form ovepping formations, and even their armor had a hexagonal star formation. The battle prowess that erupted from them was enough to make anyone fear them.

    After the temple Knights appeared, the crowd parted, and Saints in white slowly walked out of the city.

    The leader was an old man in a long golden robe. He had golden hair and blue eyes. He was about 70 or 80 years old, and his bare feet hung in the air. He seemed like a god who had descended and possessed supreme authority.

    This man was the Lord of the Holy Church-King diomartin III, who stood on the clouds of Greece and looked down on his hundreds of millions of believers.

    ¡°Respected Eastern powerhouse, you rashly descended on the priest¡¯s territory, which is against God¡¯s will!¡±

    The ancient Pope held a Holy Bible in his hand, his expression extremely dignified, as if he was walking on earth on behalf of God. His words and actions were extremely bewitching.

    ¡°Disrespecting a God?¡±

    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back. His eyes were cold.¡±Your imperial court has long ssified this ye as a heathen. Since that¡¯s the case, why should this ye respect the God in your hearts?¡±

    Even when all the powerhouses of the Imperial court were mobilized, he still looked like he was taking a leisurely stroll in his courtyard as he faced the authority of the Imperial court.

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    Without waiting for the Pope to speak, a red-robed Cardinal walked out from behind him.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you and Myanmar were the ones who killed our red-robed Cardinal first!¡±

    ¡°You killed the people of my church, which is equivalent to challenging God¡¯s dignity. What¡¯s wrong with us listing you as a heathen?¡±

    He was one of the three remaining red-robed archbishops of the Supreme Court. His name was Adam, and his strength surpassed that of a pre-Saint. He had once suppressed half Greece by himself.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, seemingly disdainful.¡±¡±I killed your people, so you sent people to join the Western Army to kill me. Now, I¡¯m here to kill you. There¡¯s no problem with logic!¡±

    ¡°At the end of the day, we¡¯re just looking at whose fist is bigger!¡± He said with a sharp gaze.

    ¡°Respected Eastern powerhouse!¡±

    ¡°Do you know that your actions today are equivalent to provoking the Holy Church, Vatican, all Greece, and even the two billion believers of the world?¡± the Pope continued to speak in a calm manner.

    Although his voice was extremely calm, it was faintly filled with a hint of threat. He did not conceal the dignity of the Holy Church at all.

    This was the status of the Holy Church!

    It could be said that there were countless devout believers who would die for their faith. If they were ordered tomit suicide, they would not hesitate.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye chen sneered coldly.¡±Forget about your church. Even Greece. Even if it¡¯s the Supreme God in your heart, I don¡¯t care about him!¡±

    In the end, the so-called gods in Western mythology were just a group of rtively powerful beings.

    He, ye chen, did not even care about Immortals, let alone a group of self-proimed gods who fooled the world.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally quiet powerhouses of the Imperial court were immediately filled with cold killing intent!

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you spheme a God! Your crime is unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Heretic! This man is a heretic! He¡¯s destined not to be tolerated by God! He¡¯ll be judged by God!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The world was suddenly filled with waves of killing intent and angry roars.

    If looks could kill, ye chen would have died many times over.

    Philip I, the leader of the Knights Temr, who was responsible for protecting the church and the image of God, pulled out his holy sword and shouted.

    ¡°In the name of the Father, the Holy Knights, charge and kill the heresy who sphemed the Father!!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, a loud noise shook the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The hundreds of Holy Knights behind him glowed with holy light and pulled out their swords of judgment. They urged the battle energy in their bodies to charge at ye chen.

    The iparably dazzling light directly covered all the light in the world. Meanwhile, waves of majestic Dou Qi fluctuations enveloped the entire imperial court.

    It was as if there was an invisible giant millstone pushing forward with such a shocking power.

    Even the quasi-sages behind ye chen could not help but change their expressions.

    ¡°Kill me?!¡±

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see this scene. His hands were still behind his back, and his expression was cold. ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch ofckeys. How dare you kill me? today, I¡¯ll make the West lose all its gods!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and a monstrous killing intent suddenly emerged between heaven and earth.

    Many people felt their souls trembling under this murderous aura. It was as if an ancient god of death had descended to the world, and his killing intent swept through the wind and clouds.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Immediately after, a terrifying wave of pressure swept out in all directions with ye chen as the center.

    The next moment!

    The faces of the Knights Temr who were charging over suddenly changed. They only felt that under this pressure, the fighting energy that gushed out of their bodies had actually copsed.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The leader of the Knights, Philip the first, roared repeatedly. He forcefully controlled his body and brandished the holy sword at ye chen!

    He was a quasi-Sage!

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Zi qingcang, the Saint of Mount zigai, who was behind ye chen, roared and was about to charge.

    At that moment, ye chen stomped his foot again and suddenly shouted,¡±¡±You ants, a true God is in front of you. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling!?¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    At that moment, the entire void trembled, as if it had been crushed by his foot. It was as heavy as a mountain.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    The hundreds of Knights, including the head of the Knights, Philip I, could not help but prostrate on the ground.

    They felt as if every pore and cell in their bodies were copsing under ye Chen¡¯s pressure.

    The Holy Knights, who were revered by countless people in Europe, were now like ants in front of ye chen.

    And outside the huge Imperial Pce of the church!

    Only ye chen stood tall in the world!

    He seemed to be undefeatable like a true God!

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: The True Cross, a holy weapon!</h4>

    Between heaven and earth, in the entire imperial court.

    At this moment, there wasplete silence. Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief.

    A few secondster, there was an uproar.

    ¡°The most powerful Knights Temr of our Royal Court was suppressed by ye nankuang alone!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible? the Holy Knights have been blessed by the Holy Light!¡±

    ¡°Is this person a human or a God?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shocking, extremely shocking!

    This was especially so for the people within the Supreme Pontiff. They had been chosen to serve God as servants since they were young!

    It could be said that they had witnessed the might of the Imperial court, and there was only endless fanaticism and worship in their hearts.

    But now!

    The temple Knights, known as the strongest in the church, had not even passed ye Chen¡¯s physical test and had been suppressed by an Easterner!

    No one would believe this even if they were beaten to death!

    ¡°God said, Let there be light!¡±

    At this moment, a blessing that sounded like the gods ¡®reverberated through the world!

    The Pope at the gate of the Royal Pce of the church took a step forward. He held a staff in his hand, and his entire body was bathed in endless holy light.

    The Holy Light was like a flood of steel that swept out in all directions. It was as if raindrops had been poured on the hundreds of Knights who were prostrating on the ground.

    Bathed in the Holy Light, the hundreds of Knights immediately felt the pressure on them rx, and they finally regained the ability to move.

    ¡°Philip, back down!¡±

    The Pope bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the people. He led the many saints out slowly and finally stopped less than a thousand feet away from ye chen.

    ¡°Respected Eastern powerhouse, on behalf of God, I¡¯ll give you another chance to forgive your sins!¡±

    The Pope¡¯s words were bewitching.¡±As long as you immediately kneel down and express your penitence to God, and swear to be God¡¯s ve, we can spare you from death!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking so much nonsense, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, Zi qingcang finally could not hold it in any longer. He stepped into the air, waved his long sleeves, and charged directly at the Pope.

    ¡°Protect the Pope and kill the heresy!¡±

    At that moment, the many saints behind the Pope leaped up in unison, and the Holy Light on their bodies turned into white, zing Holy Fire, annihting the space.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The eight Hua pre-Saints didn¡¯t want to fall behind either. They all rushed out and started a shocking battle.

    Ye chen did not move. Instead, he stood quietly in the void and looked at the Pope.

    The Pope was also looking at him!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In the end, it was the Pope who could not help but make a move. He took a step forward, waved the staff in his hand, and chanted,¡±¡±God said, do not show mercy to the deceitful evil!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The Golden gem at the top of the staff trembled and then burst out with thousands of rays of holy light. It was like a bolt of lightning from a clear sky that sted toward ye chen.

    Without a doubt!

    This was a Saint weapon. Although it wasn¡¯t a Saint weapon in the Bible, it contained extreme Saint power and wasparable to the spirit treasures of the eastern world!

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The White Thunderbolt as thick as a bucket pierced through the shackles of space, spewing terrifying radiant Saint force as it struck ye chen.

    The White holy power was sacred and solemn!

    This was the cultivation system of the people of the Imperial court. It was different from the true Qi of the eastern martial artists. The true Qi of the eastern martial artists was cultivated by themselves.

    As for the Holy power of the people in the church, they needed to be devout to God, pray day and night, and be sensitive to holy power value to receive God¡¯s blessing.

    In the face of this thunderous attack, ye chen did not Dodge. Instead, he reached out with one hand and formed a seal in the air.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the air trembled, two golden mes shot out from ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    The two golden mes were like two small Suns. As soon as they appeared, they began to burn like Heavenly Fire. They emitted countless rays of golden light and the fire soared into the sky.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    The Golden mes transformed into an Eastern Fire Dragon that charged toward the White Lightning in an overbearing manner.

    Boom ... Boom ...

    At that moment, the void trembled and it was deafening. The entire Supreme Pontiff court seemed to be trembling under the might. Many buildings were turned into dust on the spot.

    At the same time, the people who were fighting in the surroundings were all shocked by this scene. They all turned their heads to look.

    Gasps of cold air could be heard in session.

    The Pope was known as the strongest person below the priests of the church. Even in all Greece, he would be considered the strongest!

    However, ye nankuang had dispelled his attack so easily?

    ¡°You learned this from God?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change under everyone¡¯s attention. He looked up at the Pope in the distance, his eyes full of contempt.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Pope¡¯s expression finally darkened, and he said coldly,¡±¡±Congrattions on sessfully infuriating me. I¡¯ll let you know what the wrath of God is!¡±

    The next moment!

    He raised his hands high and extended them into the air in an extremely strange posture.¡±¡±Father, may I borrow your sacred gear?¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In the quiet void, a ray of holy light suddenly descended, as if a God had descended to the mortal world.

    It was a cross, a Red Cross that seemed to have been soaked in blood!

    However, with its appearance, the heavens and earth were filled with an iparably Holy, glorious, and solemn aura!

    At that moment, many followers of the church looked as if they had seen a sacred object and were extremely excited.¡±¡±Holy item, that¡¯s the Holy item from the Bible, the True Cross of the Suan ni!¡±

    ¡°What? A real cross?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the green Bull who was guarding the cute little baby was also shocked and hurriedly reminded,¡±¡±Old master, be careful. This is the object used to nail Jesus to death. Anything that is projected by it will be turned into blood. You can¡¯t underestimate it.¡±

    A real cross!

    It was one of the sacred objects in the Supreme Court, an existence on the same level as the sacred cup. It was said to have Supreme sacred power and could suppress all heresy.

    The Pope held the True Cross in his hand and closed in on ye chen like a true God walking in the human world.¡±God said that evil must be cut out!¡±

    ¡°Bow down, heretic!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    The cross in his hand seemed to be connected to heaven and earth, and endless power of light emerged. It seemed to be the power of God, and the chanting was endless, iparably majestic.

    And under this dazzling light, many followers of the church knelt on the ground in unison, extremely pious.

    The dazzling power of light followed the Pope¡¯s approach and attacked ye chen in unison.

    In that instant, ye chen felt as if there were invisible shackles between heaven and earth, imprisoning his body in the void.

    Then, a huge Silver Cross Shadow appeared in front of him. It was about 100 feet tall.

    At the same time, an extremely powerful suction force came from it as if it wanted to suck ye chen in for a trial!

    ¡°God¡¯s judgment! This is God¡¯s judgment!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, ye nankuang triggered God¡¯s judgment. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°This is the consequence of challenging my God¡¯s domain!¡±

    At that moment, when countless people saw The Phantom cross behind ye chen, they allughed wildly in excitement.

    In the West, the cross represented judgment and suppression, because even Jesus was crucified to death by the cross.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: True self Dharma form, Emperor¡¯s might like a prison!</h4>

    ¡°You want to judge me?¡±

    Feeling the suction force from the cross in front of him growing stronger, ye chen was not surprised. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer.¡±I have the destiny of a Celestial Emperor. Who can judge me?!!¡±

    ¡°True self Dharma form! Emperor¡¯s might is like a prison!!!¡±

    He let out a long roar towards the sky, and as his long hair fluttered in the wind, a Dragon¡¯s Roar rang out from his body.

    The Dragon roar shook the nine Heavens!

    Then, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.

    A Golden Shadow slowly walked out of ye Chen¡¯s body. It was an extremely majestic figure. Divine light surged and the clouds rose to the sky. Its face could not be seen clearly.

    However, with his appearance, it was as if a Supreme existence had woken up from a deep sleep and released a terrifying pressure like the ocean.

    Almost at the same time, on Mount Olympus, which was filled with endless bloody light, there was a fierce battle.

    Richard tore the Oracle Hermes into pieces. Just as it was about to charge in again, it suddenly looked up at the sky!

    ¡°What a powerful Emperor pressure!¡±

    The referee squinted his eyes, a dangerous glint shing in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a powerful person with Emperor¡¯s might in the human world?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, that seems to be the direction of the Imperial court ...¡± Qin Jian closed in, his fangs ferocious.

    ¡°The church?¡±

    The judge¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I can¡¯t see through you anymore!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Imperial Pce of the church!

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    The moment the Golden Shadow appeared, everyone felt that they could not control their bodies and fell to their knees.

    Everyone, including the Pope and Zi qingcang, was no exception. Even their bodies and souls were trembling!

    Fear, trembling!

    It was as if the shadow was a God!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone was horrified!

    ¡°Soul? The divine soul of an Eastern powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a divine soul, why does it have such divine might? Even the Supreme Lord of our Supreme Pontiff has never been so majestic!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m facing a God!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    No one was more afraid than the Pope!

    Because he discovered that with the appearance of The Phantom, the real cross in his hand was actually trembling!

    Yes, trembling!

    It was as if they were facing a terrifying existence!

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±

    The Pope clenched the cross and roared repeatedly!

    One had to know that the True Cross in his hand was a Holy object in the Bible, and it represented the Almighty God!

    Even a priest has something to fear?

    How could this be possible?

    Ye chen did not move, as if he had been petrified.

    Only the Golden Shadow that walked out of his body, wrapped in a thick Emperor pressure, slowly walked towards the Pope!

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    With every step he took, the True Cross in the Pope¡¯s hand trembled more and more, and the cross Phantom in the air seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Pope broke out in a cold sweat and tried to hold the cross in his hand tightly, not letting him tremble!

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    Two crisp sounds were heard!

    Everyone found that the cross in the Pope¡¯s hand had broken into pieces, including the cross Shadow in the air!

    This was a battle of Emperor pressure!

    In Western mythology, Jesus was God, the master of the world, and the Holy weapon he passed down naturally had the emperor¡¯s might!

    Therefore, ye chen was summoning Emperor¡¯s might!

    However, the result was obvious!

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Seeing the Holy artifact destroyed, the Pope spat out blood. There was finally a trace of fear in his eyes as he looked at ye chen.¡±Demon! You must be a demon outside of the Almighty Lord!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a bright light suddenly shed in his hand. It was filled with brilliant holy light.

    He took a closer look!

    It was a silver spear!

    ¡°Longinus¡¯s spear!¡±

    At that moment, the green bull¡¯s expression changed and he immediately roared,¡±¡±My Lord, this is the Longinus spear, the Holy Spear that once pierced through Jesus!¡±

    After the spear had pierced through Jesus and absorbed his blood, it possessed Supreme holy power and became a Holy Spear.

    It was rumored that it could destroy all evil things in the world, and it was also known as the spear of fate!

    Even a Prince of the Western blood n would turn into a pool of blood in an instant after being pierced by this spear.

    ¡°Heathen, die!¡±

    The Pope¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He held his spear and charged at ye chen like a farmer who was fishing in the sea with a harpoon.

    ¡°As the heavenly Emperor, I shall suppress all my enemies in the world!¡± The Golden Shadow in the void seemed to be talking to itself!

    Then, he gently waved his hand, and the word ¡°I¡± condensed in his hand and was engraved in the void.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The Pope subconsciously thrust his spear forward!

    In the end, he was terrified to find that as the huge ¡°I¡± word pressed down, cracks immediately appeared on the long spear in his hand.

    The next moment!

    Another huge ancient word ¡°Wei¡± appeared!

    ¡°Kacha ...¡±

    Another crack appeared on the Holy Spear.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    ¡°Suppress ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    When the word ¡°suppress¡± fell, the Pope screamed and flew backward. The sacred spear in his hand had long been shattered by the ancient words.

    At this moment, the Pope was in an extremely miserable state. He forcefully drove the Holy Spear to resist ye Chen¡¯s Emperor¡¯s might but was also hit by the ancient character.

    Although the sacred spear had blocked a part of it, his back was still broken and his internal organs were all ruptured.

    The entire world was dead silent!

    He was defeated!

    The strongest person in their imperial court had been defeated!

    The legend in their hearts had taken out his sacred artifacts one after another, but he was still no match for this Easterner!

    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the Imperial court turned ashen, as if the world had copsed.

    ¡°Demon, you¡¯re a demon!¡±

    The Pope¡¯s body convulsed and blood flowed non-stop. He looked at ye chen with deep fear in his eyes.

    Even the Almighty God could not deal with this Easterner!

    What was he if not a demon?

    ¡°Demon?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but grin when he heard this. He said coldly,¡±¡±If I be a devil, what can a devil do to me? If I were a Buddha, there would be no demons in the world!¡±

    After saying that, he walked toward the Pope step by step, and his indifferent voice rang out,¡±¡±Do you have any other methods?¡±

    The Pope¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he forced himself to take a deep breath. He suddenly turned around and solemnly knelt to the pce behind him.

    Upon seeing this scene!

    Everyone was shocked!

    As the Supreme Pope who controlled the church, he had always looked down on the human world like a god!

    And at this moment, he actually knelt down!

    Even ye chen was stunned.

    ¡°Old master, kill him, quickly kill him!¡±

    The green bull¡¯s sharp voice came,¡±¡±He¡¯s summoning an angel from heaven. Quick, kill him ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he heard the Pope¡¯s extremely pious voice,¡±¡±My most respected authority Angel, Lord Punn pallitis, your most devout servant asks you toe and help me judge heresy ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a crack appeared in the sky above the Imperial court, which was originally extremely quiet. From a distance, it looked like the bloody mouth of a giant beast.

    In the deepest part of the crack, holy light surged, apanied by the chants of the gods. It was like a paradise for the gods!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1040 - The four-winged Angel descends!

    <h4>Chapter 1040: The four-winged Angel descends!</h4>

    In the air above the Vatican¡¯s Vatican City.

    The ancient Pope knelt on the ground respectfully and chanted, causing strange phenomena in the void.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Endless white light suddenly floated out from the huge crack in the sky above the Supreme Court.

    Then, a huge void gate slowly emerged from the crack.

    The gate was 300 meters high, and the Holy Light surged all over it, giving out an ancient, deste, and divine aura.

    The moment it appeared, it caused a huge phenomenon that was seen by all of Europe.

    ¡°Look, a door has appeared in the air!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡±

    ¡°The gate of heaven, that¡¯s the gate of heaven!¡±

    At that moment, the entire Tiger continent was shocked by this phenomenon, which caused a huge wave.

    ¡°Kingdom of heaven, the legendary kingdom of heaven!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really a kingdom of heaven in this world!¡±

    The people outside the Imperial Pce were filled with disbelief as they knelt on the ground.

    Heaven, also known as heaven, was the hometown of God, the Paradise that everyone hoped to go to after death.

    Thus, how could they not be excited!

    Even Zi qingcang and the other Chinese martial artists were shocked by the door that had appeared in the void.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The door gradually opened!

    Suddenly, a mighty pressure slowly spread out from the crack of the door, followed by a white, Holy Staircase that extended from the void to the ground.

    Endless carols and chants resounded in the world. They were like hymns and Aria, all of which were bewitching.

    In an instant, a tall figure slowly walked out of the door and walked up the white stone steps to the human world.

    He took a closer look!

    It was an extremely tall man. He waspletely naked, and his entire body was wrapped in countless white holy light.

    He had the most perfect face in the world, and his facial features seemed to be the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven.

    His long golden hair was flowing gently like a waterfall, asionally emitting bursts of holy light.

    The most eye-catching thing about him was the four huge, pure white wings behind him.

    Each of his wings seemed to be woven from the most perfect goose down in the world, iparably Holy and perfect.

    ¡°A four-winged Angel?¡± ye chen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°As expected of the Birdmen from the West!¡±

    In the distance, the green Bull carried the cute little baby on its back. Its eyes, which were the size of copper bells, were wandering back and forth on the four-winged angel¡¯s body.

    ¡°No sexual organs, neither male nor female. Only the so-called God of the West can make this thing.¡±

    The green Bull mumbled to himself, but his expression was a little serious. This was because the four-winged Angel in front of him gave him a sense of danger.

    ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡±

    At that moment, everyone from the church, including the Pope, kowtowed heavily to the angel who was slowly walking over.

    ¡°The merciful heaven¡¯s emissary, you have indeed abided by the Lord¡¯s agreement. You have not abandoned your people, and you have not abandoned this world!¡±

    ¡°O¡¯ great holy angel, I am your most loyal servant. Please take me to the beautiful heaven.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the members of the Imperial court prostrated themselves on the ground and prostrated themselves in worship. Their faces were filled with fanaticism and worship.

    This was their belief!

    The so-called angels represented holiness, kindness, integrity, the messengers of God¡¯s will, and spirits who served God.

    And their duty was to ¡°monitor under the guidance of humans, to execute God¡¯s justice!¡±

    In the Bible, there were three types of angels: low-level angels, mid-level angels, and high-level angels. Angels had three different titles, namely Holy Spirit, Holy Son, and holy God.

    The one who walked out of heaven at this moment was the lower-level Angel, Punn Pdin, who was also an angel with the title of Holy Spirit.

    Even though the other party was a lower level Angel, she was not something that mortals couldpare to. Even the Supreme Pope of the church had to prostrate himself in worship.

    ¡°Omnipotent Lord Holy Spirit, our Supreme Court is facing a great cmity, and the main culprit is this Easterner in front of you!¡±

    As Angel Quan slowly walked over, the Pope prostrated himself respectfully and lowered his head as he carefully spoke.

    ¡°He disregards the fact that the people of our imperial court are the servants of God, and even disregards the Imperial court as the domain of God. Please make your move to judge him!¡±

    ¡°You have failed the Lord¡¯s expectations!¡±

    The majestic and cold words slowly came out from the authority Angel¡¯s mouth, causing the Pope¡¯s heart to turn cold.

    The Pope¡¯s body trembled violently as he said with an ashamed expression,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m ipetent and I¡¯ve failed the Lord¡¯s expectations ...¡±

    Angel Quan¡¯s face was expressionless. Only then did she look around her, her eyes focused on ye chen.

    A few secondster, a disdainful and arrogant voice came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Lowly, lowly creature, you have sphemed God¡¯s glory, disregarded God¡¯s domain, and killed God¡¯s people. You havemitted a heinous crime and should be judged!¡±

    Ye chenughed out loud, seemingly disdainful.¡±Not only will this ye kill people today, but I¡¯ll also exterminate you, Bird Man!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, it was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped on the originally calm sea,pletely shocking everyone.

    The Pope and the others were even more incredulous. They had never thought that ye chen would dare to say such shameless words in the face of a Supreme Angel.

    He was really too crazy!

    ¡°As expected of a filthy, inferior creature!¡±

    Angel Quan shook her head slightly, seemingly without joy or sorrow.¡±¡±This Holy Spirit is here, and you still dare to be so disrespectful. You deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight, why are you so long-winded!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he suddenly attacked!

    He took a step forward, and his figure was unparalleled. He turned into a golden afterimage and headed straight for Angel Quan.¡±Today, not only will I kill you, but I¡¯ll also kill my way into your kingdom of heaven and exterminate all the gods!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The Golden fist force pierced through the sky and caused the void to copse. It made a violent trembling sound as if the sky was falling.

    ¡°Lowly creature, congrattions on sessfully infuriating me. I will make you regret being born into this world!¡±

    The angel of authority chanted a sentence. Her voice was emotionless, solemn, and solemn.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The next moment!

    The Holy Light on his body suddenly expanded. The white light was like a vast ocean that almost materialized,pletely enveloping the entire imperial court.

    He grabbed at the void, and endless holy light condensed into a golden scepter in his hand. It was brilliant and dazzling.

    ¡°Divine judgment!!!¡±

    As he waved the scepter in his hand, a white Thunderbolt appeared in the void. The Thunderbolt, as thick as a bucket, struck ye chen with incredible speed.

    As soon as the White Thunderbolt appeared, the world was filled with a terrifying pressure. Even Zi qingcang, a Saint, felt a chill down his spine.

    The Pope watched this scene intently, his old face full of reverence.

    ¡°Under the judgment of God, any heresy will be eliminated without exception!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Beating up angels and crushing myths!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Beating up angels and crushing myths!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That Easterner is dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°The Supreme Holy Spirit Lord has used the heavenly judgment to destroy everything. No one can survive!¡±

    ¡°This is the consequence of spheming the gods!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was not just the Pope. Even the other members of the Royal Court had sneers and gloating expressions on their faces as if they could see the scene of ye chen being sted to pieces by the heavenly judgment.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye ...¡±

    Zi qingcang¡¯s expression was extremely solemn.

    It was at this moment that someone eximed,¡±¡±What do you think he¡¯s doing?¡±

    As the White Thunderbolt came at him, ye chen did not Dodge. Instead, he elerated his attack on Angel Quan!

    ¡°My God! He didn¡¯t even Dodge?¡±

    Everyone present was stunned by this sight, especially the people in the court. They could not believe their eyes.

    That was a heavenly punishment summoned by an Angel!

    It was different from ordinary lightning. It was a lightning that had been enhanced by holy power, and its power was far greater than ordinary lightning!

    However, what happened in the next moment made them all dumbfounded. They only felt that their hearts were trembling.

    After the White Thunderbolt struck ye Chen¡¯s body, it only caused his speed to slow down for a moment. After that, he was not injured at all.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°The divine judgment is actually useless against him?¡±

    ¡°God, isn¡¯t this Eastern heretic¡¯s physical body too terrifying? Could he be the incarnation of Satan?¡±

    There was an uproar in the heavens and the earth!

    The scene in front of them was too shocking!

    It was not just them. Even the face of the Supreme existence, Angel Quan, finally showed a slight change.

    However, he did not have time to think too much. Ye chen had already turned into a golden torrent and was rushing toward him.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    His eyes glowed with a golden light as he charged forward. His speed had already exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and his golden fist was like a burning divine fire.

    The blinding light of the divine me made people feel a sharp pain in their eyes, and they didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly!

    It was hard to imagine how terrifying the power of this punch was!

    ¡°Light of judgement!¡±

    The scepter in the scepter¡¯s hand mmed down, and a beam of white light appeared on the scepter.

    As soon as the white light appeared, it was like the rising sun, emitting a dazzling holy light that swept across the world.

    ¡±

    Many of the outsiders who were hiding thousands of feet away to watch the battle began to smoke as soon as they were hit by the white light. When the green smoke dissipated, there was a pool of blood on the spot.

    However, this was only the residual power of the light of judgment because most of its power was targeted at ye chen.

    From Angel Quan¡¯s point of view, even if she could not hurt ye chen with her attack, she would at least be able to force him back.

    However, the next moment!

    Suddenly, a figure pierced through the dazzling white light and attacked with great force.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Angel Quan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he did not hesitate to move his body to avoid it.

    ¡°Your reaction is not bad, but it¡¯s toote!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice fell, ye Chen¡¯s solid punch finallynded on the former¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Everyone saw that the space where Angel Quan was standing was smashed into dust by this punch, leaving only the whistling void storm.

    The next moment, a tall figure appeared in the distance. However, the other party¡¯s figure staggered and almost fell from the sky.

    Most importantly, there was a visible wound on the chest of the former, but no blood flowed out.

    Who else could it be but Angel Quan!

    Upon seeing this scene, the crowd below fell silent. The Pope and the others widened their eyes, almost unable to believe what they were seeing!

    The Supreme Angel in their hearts had been punched through the chest by ye chen with one punch?

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    At this moment, Angel Quan¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she was not convinced of her previous holiness. Her face was slightly ferocious.¡±You lowly creature, you dare to hurt me ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word. He took a step forward and waved his fists. They were like two huge golden hammers that smashed down again.

    Angel Quan¡¯s expression changed and he tried to avoid it but ye chen was faster than him!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The former was directly sent flying this time. He had no choice but to p the wings behind him in an attempt to reduce the force.

    At this moment, ye chen attacked again, not giving him a chance at all. He was as violent as a Demon God descending to the world.

    ¡°Abnormal, he¡¯s really abnormal!¡±

    The green Bull looked at this scene with a dumbfounded expression and clicked his tongue in wonder,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that such a freak would be born in the Dharma ending age before the revival of Qi!¡±

    ¡°If this kid was born during the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, the human race and earth wouldn¡¯t have such a tragic past!¡±

    His eyes were no longer as obsequious as before, and they were filled with extraordinary splendor.¡±After the death of the heavenly Dao, this child was born at the right time. This means that he is blessed with great fortune. He might be able to survive the new tribtion of heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, this old bull following him was a wise choice!¡±

    At this point, he took out a cigarette, blew out a me from his nose, and lit it up. He took a deep breath and shouted,¡±¡±Big master, all the best! I love you!¡±

    In contrast to his smugness, everyone in the church camp, including the Pope, had a gloomy expression.

    The Supreme Angel of authority was actually being suppressed by this Eastern heretic ...

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, a huge Golden Palm rose up and pped Angel Quan away.

    Many people were smashed to death on the spot after being affected, only the Pope and the others hurriedly dodged.

    When they saw the person on the ground clearly, it was as if they had been struck by lightning, and they could not move at all.

    The sacred Spirit that they had always thought of as Supreme was now in a sorry state. Not only were both of its arms broken, but even the four wings on its back were missing. It was as if someone had ripped them off.

    Countless feathers were flying in the air!

    The Pope and the others had the same thought in their minds: ¡°Lord Holy Spirit¡¯s wings have been plucked by him ...¡±

    Then, under their incredulous gazes, they watched as Angel Quan stood up from the ground, turned around, and dashed toward the huge door in the sky.

    ¡°You lowly creature, I, punce ballitis, will remember you. One day, I¡¯ll kill you Easterners!¡±

    An exasperated and resentful voice was heard by everyone.

    ¡°Lord Holy Spirit is escaping?!!¡±

    Everyone in the Imperial court was shocked, even in despair, and some almost fainted.

    The scene in front of them had ruthlessly shattered the faith in their hearts.

    Ye chen, the eastern heretic, was so powerful that even Lord Holy Spirit was no match for him?

    ¡°Old master, that Bird Man is about to run away!¡±

    The green Bull, who was smoking, coughed, and the ten cigarettes in his mouth were instantly reduced to ashes.

    ¡°You want to escape to kingdom of heaven?¡±

    Ye chen nced at Angel Quan, who was less than a hundred feet away from the door, and his killing intent surged.¡±Then I¡¯ll kill my way into your kingdom of heaven and bury all of you gods!¡±

 Chapter 1042 - Killing his way into kingdom of heaven, a shocking scam!

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Killing his way into kingdom of heaven, a shocking scam!</h4>

    In the face of Angel Quan¡¯s escape ...

    Ye chen did not stop her. He saw that Angel Quan was getting closer and closer to the door to heaven in the void.

    He put his hands behind his back and said without turning his head,¡±¡±Old bull, fellow Daoist Zi, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ¡°This kingdom of heaven must be destroyed!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his body turned into a purple Thunderbolt and instantly chased after Angel Quan, who was less than ten feet away from the gate of heaven.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As his body moved, he triggered countless Thunderbolts in the void, which were followed by loud rumbling roars.

    It was as if the sky was about to copse.

    Extreme shock shed in her eyes as she activated the Holy Light. With a roar, she stepped into the door to heaven.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the void trembled, the door to heaven closed quickly, as if it was going to bepletely isted from the world.

    However, just as the door was left with a weak opening, arge golden hand urately reached in from the outside!

    ¡°Open!!!¡±

    Ye chen let out a long roar. His words were filled with Supreme dignity as if his words were thews of heaven and earth!

    His body glowed with divine light and his physical strength burst out. His right hand, which was stuck at the gate of heaven, glowed with a golden light.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Then, in front of the eyes of Angel Quan and the people below, the door to heaven that was about to close was opened by him.

    ¡°The door to heaven, he forcefully opened the door to heaven. This is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°How much strength does this require!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable!¡±

    The many people from the church, including the Pope, all showed unconceble shock on their faces.

    One had to know that the door to heaven was the barrier between God and man. Since the establishment of the Supreme Court, no one had ever been able to achieve this.

    ¡°Who is this person?!!¡±

    The angel of authority was truly terrified. He could not care about anything else anymore. He urged his body to rush into the kingdom of heaven.

    Ye chen stood proudly in front of kingdom of Heaven¡¯s Gate, his long hair dancing in the wind and his eyes clear!

    The next moment!

    He took a step forward!

    At that moment, Angel Quan, who was at the forefront, felt a cold killing intent that seeped into his bonesing from his back!

    Without saying a word, he waved the scepter in his hand and smashed it backward. However, at that moment, a sword light that looked like purple lightning cut across the sky.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The purple sword light directly passed through his back.

    Angel Quan¡¯s body stiffened and her pupils dted. Then, her body exploded, turning into countless holy white lights that scattered between the heavens and the earth.

    This Supreme four-winged Angel in the hearts of hundreds of millions of believers had been killed by ye chen with one strike!

    At this moment, the ground suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were dull, and their faces were frozen.

    It was shocking, extremely shocking!

    Fear, intense fear!

    Kill the angels!

    This scene was too shocking. If it was before, no one would have thought of it, let alone dared to think about it.

    ¡°The next thing is to fight against the heavenly state!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll make the West lose its divinity, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.

    Then, he took a step forward and entered the gate of kingdom of heaven. With this step, the entire kingdom of heaven trembled violently.

    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s figure disappear in the air, the people on the ground finally reacted after a brief moment of dead silence.

    ¡°Your holiness, what should we do now?¡± A church Saint stuttered.

    The Pope¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his body was almost unstable. After taking a deep breath, he said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead and dashed towards the gate of kingdom of heaven!

    He knew very well that the kingdom of heaven was the most powerful existence above the Imperial court, and the God in the Imperial court¡¯s heart lived in it.

    Now that ye chen had charged in, it would definitely cause a greatmotion. It would be fine if he lost, but if he won ...

    After him, the church saints had stepped through the gates of heaven one after another.

    Among the remaining Chinese powerhouses, a Demon King frowned and said,¡±¡±Senior Zi, should we follow him in?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,¡± Zi qingcang replied without hesitation.¡±It¡¯s hard to predict whether you¡¯ll be lucky or not. We naturally have to help you!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    All the Chinese powerhouses, including the green Bull, joined forces and walked through the gate of heaven.

    Inside kingdom of heaven, it was extremely huge, like an independent small world, with no end in sight.

    Compared to the ruins of Kunlun, this so-called kingdom of heaven was filled with floating stone pirs that supported the sky, and illusory souls were tied to them.

    These souls were all bound by white chains. Their faces were filled with pain and resentment, as if they were struggling and suffering.

    If one looked closely, they would find that the White chains were endlessly absorbing the power of the soul.

    At the end of these chains was a huge Pce in the void. The pce was like a boiler that absorbed all the power of the souls on the chains.

    The other end of the boiler emitted an endless white energy. It was the Holy Light cultivated by the church.

    When the Pope stepped into this ce with the many church saints, he was instantly stunned. He felt that the heaven in his imagination was too different from the one in front of him.

    In their opinion, heaven was the best ce for a person after death, and it was definitely better than the world.

    However, the kingdom of heaven in front of him was full of bound undead. They were screaming, howling, and asking for help. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as hell on earth.

    ¡°Your holiness, isn¡¯t this the former green-robed Bishop of our church, Cecil?¡±

    A church Saint passed by a stone pir and suddenly pointed at the soul on it.

    The Pope followed his hand and saw a soul struggling desperately, even reaching out to them, trying to ask for help.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Mr. Cecil gave his life to God, and after his death, he was received by God and entered heaven!¡±

    Philip, the head of the church¡¯s Holy Knights, found it hard to ept.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be so miserable ...¡±

    ¡°Look, could he be the Holy Captain Nelson of our Royal Court from five hundred years ago?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Saint Leslie ...¡±

    ¡°And the third Pope, Lord Smith ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As the souls were recognized one after another, the expressions of the Imperial court¡¯s experts turned gloomy, even fearful and furious.

    Those who were tied to the stone pirs were all the Saints of the past. They had sacrificed everything for the church and their God!

    Before this, everyone knew that they had entered the legendary kingdom of heaven, but did this happen to them?

    ¡°This is kingdom of heaven?¡±

    ¡°This is the heaven that our church will look up to for all eternity?¡± a Holy one asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it like this!¡±

    For a time, countless people roared.

    ¡°God has deceived us!¡±

    The Pope was also trembling,¡±Almighty God, what have we done wrong?¡± You want to bully us like this?¡±

 Chapter 1043 - The five angels are here!

    <h4>Chapter 1043: The five angels are here!</h4>

    And at this moment, a voice mixed with anger resounded through the entire kingdom of heaven.

    ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look!¡±

    ¡°This is the heaven you fantasize about. This is the God you will worship forever!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure slowly appeared above everyone¡¯s head.

    With every step he took, he would stir up lightning in the void. There were even thousands of lightning bolts gathering behind him, forming an extremely shocking scene.

    ¡°The God you worship is just enving you. The heaven you fantasize about is just a scam!¡±

    ¡°A scam that will make them treat you as meal tickets after you die and squeeze every drop of blood and strength out of you!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was apathetic. He ruthlessly revealed the only remaining fantasy in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    This kingdom of heaven, to put it bluntly, was a cage!

    They tricked the people of the church who cultivated the Holy Light and made their souls fly to this ce after they died. Then, they were imprisoned in the stone pirs with chains.

    They were then used as petri dishes to create holy light for heaven to maintain the angels and the divine power of the gods.

    After saying that, he took a step forward, and his indifferent eyes swept across the entire kingdom of heaven. The two golden mes in his eyes flickered violently.¡±Do you want this ye to invite you out?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the thousands of Thunderbolts behind him rumbled continuously, as if the entire kingdom of heaven was in an endless sea of Thunder.

    ¡°Heavenly Kingdom¡¯s Holy Land, God¡¯s domain. Intruders will be abandoned by God and sent to hell!¡±

    At that moment, an extremely majestic voice came from the pce in the void.

    ¡°Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll destroy your Holy Land today!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly and ignored the voice. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, countless Thunderbolts spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The stone pirs that stood on the ground fell to the ground and broke. The souls that were bound to them were released one after another.

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    The moment the roar was heard, a figure shot out of the pce.

    The other party was an angel with six wings. Holy light surged all over her body, and her body was twice asrge as the authority Angel from before.

    At that moment, the Pope subconsciously blurted out,¡±¡±Strength Angel, it¡¯s the Holy Son, strength Angel Pavis, who is a middle-grade Angel!¡±

    After that, a few more angels jumped out. Two of them were four-winged angels, and the other two were six-winged angels!

    ¡°It¡¯s Angel Angel Angel, Arcana Angel, angelic Angel weltez, and main Angel, torminions!!!¡±

    Many of the people from the Royal Court were shocked. They had not expected that five angels would appear in such a short period of time, and two of them were mid-grade angels!

    ¡°Supreme Lord Holy Son!¡±

    The Pope knelt down on one knee and folded his hands in front of his chest as he spoke to the strength angel with great respect.

    ¡°May I ask why the spirit souls from the Supreme Pontiff who went to heaven suffered such treatment? Are you telling the truth as this Easterner said, that you¡¯re just enving and deceiving us?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Another imperial court Saint knelt down and questioned,¡±¡±Everyone says that heaven is beautiful, but the heaven we see has shattered our fantasies.¡±

    ¡°Stupid inferior creature!¡±

    The strength Angel was high and mighty, and he said disdainfully,¡±¡±All of you are just our dogs in the human world. Since you¡¯re dogs, you should have the awareness of being dogs.¡±

    The Pope and the others could not believe their ears, thinking that they had heard wrong.

    Was this the God in their hearts?

    ¡°Human!¡±

    The strength Angel seemed to have crossed space and arrived. Its might suppressed the world as it looked down at ye chen.¡±You killed the power Angel of my heavenly state and barged into the Holy Land of my heavenly state without permission. Are you not afraid of angering the gods?¡±

    The four angels behind him also looked at ye chen with killing intent. Their eyes were as cold as a knife.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m enraged!¡±

    Ye chen nced at them and sneered.¡±I don¡¯t care how you enve the Westerners, but since you dare to interfere in my Affairs, today¡¯s ending is doomed.¡±

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the beautiful four-winged Angel, Angel, who was standing behind the strength Angel, stepped forward and drew a series of chains in the air.

    ¡°Angelic restraint!¡±

    The four-winged angel¡¯s voice was emotionless. As she chanted, a terrifying aura suddenly spread out from the iron chains. The cold wind roared, and wild waves filled the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The cold chains let out a deafening screech and pressed down on ye Chen¡¯s head. It was like the hand of the death god, trying to take ye Chen¡¯s life.

    However, ye chen did not move at all, allowing the huge chain to wrap around him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Zi qingcang and the others subconsciously eximed.

    The Pope and the others hadplicated expressions!

    They were naturally filled with hatred for ye chen. After all, the former had killed many of their people from the Royal Court!

    However, if it were not for ye chen, they would not have known about the so-called heavenly Kingdom¡¯s scam. They would not have known that the God in their hearts only treated them like livestock.

    Just as the chain was about to pierce through ye Chen¡¯s heart, ye chen moved!

    He suddenly stretched out his strong palm and grabbed the thick chain.

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    He pulled hard, and the iron chain was instantly broken. Even though it was broken, the iron pieces still remained upright like a long spear.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen grabbed the taut iron sheet and thrust it forward, directly piercing into the head of the four-winged Angel Angel.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The four-winged Angel angel¡¯s body exploded with a loud bang. Just like Angel Quan, she turned into countless white lights.

    This series of events happened so quickly that no one could react in time. When they saw the scene clearly, the world was deathly silent.

    He killed a four-winged angel with just a raise of his hand?

    The faces of the Pope and the others were twitching!

    A look of shock shed in the strength angel¡¯s eyes, and he could not believe what he was seeing.¡±Human, Who are you?!!¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the person who will kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure moved. His entire body emitted a golden blood aura. The Golden hand reached out and grabbed at the angel of strength.

    Upon seeing this, the crowd was so shocked that they almost cried out. Was ye chen going to fight four angels at the same time?

    One had to know that there were two six-winged angels among them, and their strength was not something Angel of authority and Angel Angel Angel Angel Angel couldpare to.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°Human,¡± the strength Angelughed in anger,¡±I admit that you¡¯re strong, but you¡¯re delusional to think that you can fight against my kingdom of heaven alone. That¡¯s a big mistake!¡±

    The next moment!

    A holy light shed between his eyebrows, and a long sword flew out. It was a golden long sword, like a cross, and it was full of holy light.

    ¡°Holy Cross sword, judgement!¡±

    The strength Angel roared, and the crossguard sword in his hand expanded several times. It was like a huge cross that was about 30 meters long, suppressing the void.

    Everyone, including the Pope, felt an irresistible pressureing from the cross de!

 Chapter 1044 - Itâ€™s my turn to judge you!

    <h4>Chapter 1044: It¡¯s my turn to judge you!</h4>

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    At that moment, everyone was unable to control their bodies and kneeled on the ground, their faces filled with fear.

    ¡°The Holy Cross?!!¡±

    When the green Bull in the distance, carrying the cute little baby, saw this scene, a trace of seriousness appeared on its frivolous face.

    Although he had lived for countless years, he had been sleeping most of the time. That was how he had managed to escape the Tribtion of heaven and earth!

    Even so, many fragmented fragments shed through his memory!

    He vaguely recalled that this cross de had already surpassed the level of a spirit treasure. In thest war between the East and the West, it had killed many Chinese Saints.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze ...

    A dazzling white light suddenly burst out from the huge Holy Cross sword. Then, it flew out from the hands of the self-powered Angel and shed toward ye chen with an aura that could destroy everything.

    At the same time!

    As ye chen moved, he clenched his right hand into a fist and threw a punch. There was a thunderous sound and the force of his fist skyrocketed. It was as if it was wrapped in the might of heaven and earth as it rolled forward.

    In an instant, their attacks met.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    An earth-shaking sound reverberated in the air, and an impact tore open the void and swept wildly in all directions.

    Even so, the huge Holy Cross sword was not destroyed by ye Chen¡¯s fist force. Instead, it entangled ye chen tightly as if it had a life of its own.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye chen quickly threw a punch. With each punch, the Holy Cross sword was forced back ten feet. The huge Lightning Fist dimmed the Holy Cross sword¡¯s light.

    ¡°His physical body is too strong!¡±

    After the crowd witnessed this scene, they looked at ye chen again with shock.

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that he could withstand the Holy Cross sword of the six-winged angel with his own body.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Just as ye Chen¡¯sst punchnded, a crisp crack was heard.

    A crack had appeared on the Holy Cross sword. As soon as the crack appeared, it suddenly erged like a spider web.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, under the strength Angel¡¯s incredulous gaze, the Holy Cross sword finally shattered into countless fragments.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The strength Angel let out a blood-curdling screech as its body was sent flying, and the mark between its brows exploded.

    Ye chen was iparably powerful, almost killing to the point of madness. He did not give him a chance at all. In a sh, his figure took the opportunity to kill.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The Holy angel saw this and immediately shouted,¡±¡±This person is too strong. We have to use the world-destroying light to destroy him!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a crystal scroll shot out from his body.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Then, a vertical eye appeared on the foreheads of the strength, Holy, Archangel, and energy Angels.

    As the vertical eye opened, four rays of white light simultaneously shot towards the huge picture in the sky.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As soon as the crystal scroll rose into the air, it quickly unfurled and turned into an iparably huge picture. It was brilliant and filled with dense killing intent,pletely enveloping the entire ground.

    The beams of light made everyone on the ground feel a shiver in the depths of their souls.

    It was as if just one of them could make them unable to reincarnate and their souls scattered.

    The next moment!

    Tens of thousands of light rays converged and fell together. It was as if a sea of lightning had descended and wanted to destroy everything.

    Everyone, including the Pope and Zi qingcang, was in despair under such an earth-shaking power!

    ¡°Holy sh * t, it¡¯s actually that thing!¡±

    When the green Bull in the distance saw this, it spread its hooves without a second word and ran quickly with the cute little baby on its back.

    ¡°Crazy, this bunch of Birdmen are really crazy. They actually condensed this thing. Are they trying to destroy the world?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ll meet again in the next life. It¡¯s not that Bull Bull is disloyal, but this thing has appeared once before. It was him who changed the oue of thest Great War between the East and the West!¡±

    The green Bull cried out in rm as he ran.

    The rest of the people also ran away frantically, afraid that they would die in this terrifying white light.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s expression remained calm under this terrifying pressure. He looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.

    Then, he spread out his Golden Palm and pressed it towards the sky slowly but forcefully, as if he was trying to pick the stars and moon.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The terrifying Light of Destruction fell on his body, crazily destroying his physical body as if it was going to destroy him mercilessly.

    ¡°What dogshit world-destroying light, hold on for your father!¡±

    The night Demon Armor disyed its perfect form and firmly protected ye Chen¡¯s physical body. It roared repeatedly.

    Ye chen did not move an inch. The Emperor brush appeared in his hand. As he waved the tip of his nose, a huge ¡°restriction¡± word appeared in the void.

    In an instant, the world returned to silence, as if everything had been fixed in ce.

    The destructive light that was crazily wrapping around him did not move at all. Even the huge picture in the air stopped moving.

    ¡°What is this?!!¡±

    The angels could not believe their eyes!

    ¡°You dare to call this the light of world destruction?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mumbling voice rang out, causing the people who had fled far away to be dumbfounded.

    ¡°Swallow!¡±

    Ye chen held the Emperor brush and wrote a golden character on his left palm with his palm facing up!

    In that instant, all the white light gathered in his palm, like rivers flowing into the sea.

    Everyone was petrified!

    The strength Angel and the others had extremely ugly expressions. They couldn¡¯t ept it. After looking at each other, they all saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    You all have already carried out a trial on me. Now, it¡¯s this ye¡¯s turn to judge you all!¡±

    Ye chen slowly turned around and faced the four angels with a faint smile. His smile exuded a dangerous aura.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The strength angel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling and wanted to escape without a word.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly attacked. He stretched out his palm and pointed it at them. The thousands of white lights from before poured out like a vast ocean.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The four angels ¡®eyes were filled with fear as they roared in unison, madly summoning holy light in an attempt to avoid the attack.

    They knew how terrifying the Light of Destruction was. If they were hit by it, they would definitely die without an intact corpse!

    However, under ye Chen¡¯s divine sense, which wasparable to a soul formation cultivator ¡®s, how many pieces could they have?

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom ...¡±

    Tens of thousands of white light turned into four torrents, each chasing after one person, directly sweeping across the waist.

    The Archangel and the Holy angel of the four angels were the first to turn into white light and vanish into thin air. They didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound.

    ¡°You will regret this!¡±

    Only the strength and energy Angels were full of resentment.¡±When my master returns to this world one day, he will definitely make you beg for death!¡±

 Chapter 1045 - The number one person on earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1045: The number one person on earth!</h4>

    ¡°When my Lord returns, the Crusader army will descend. They will sweep away everything and suppress the world!¡±

    The strength Angel and energy Angel cursed endlessly.

    ¡°Your master?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but squint his eyes,¡¯God yehehua? What, he¡¯s not in this world now?¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the two in front of him, he would have really forgotten that there was a creator in Western mythology who looked down on God, Jehovah.

    After all, even angels and the legendary heaven existed, so the existence of a God was not that shocking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick us into telling you anything!¡±

    The strength Angel thought he was afraid and sneered,¡±¡±Easterner, we have to admit that you¡¯re very strong, but you¡¯re not a God after all. The power of our Father is not something you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°The Father created all things,¡± ability Angel said with a sinister smile.¡±He¡¯s the god of this world. If you dare to kill us, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Father ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was jabbed to death by ye Chen¡¯s golden finger. He turned into a ball of light and scattered in all directions.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. Then, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the strength Angel in his hand. He used the soul-searching art to frantically read its memories.

    But then, he found that the strength Angel¡¯s sea of consciousness had no memory at all, only a series of strange codes, as if they had be codes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, then slowly rxed.

    After all, angels weren¡¯t humans. They were energy bodies created by God. They didn¡¯t have any gender and couldn¡¯t even be considered living beings. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have memories or emotions.

    Just as he was about to memorize all the data, the strength Angel in his hand suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Self-destruct?¡±

    Ye chen waved his hand to dispel the force of the explosion and shook his head slightly.¡±It doesn¡¯t look like a self-destruction, it looks like my divine sense¡¯s invasion activated the self-destruction program in his body.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a self-destruct program in advance!¡±

    His eyes suddenly shed with a strange light,¡±¡±This is interesting. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in this Lord Jehovah!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t get any useful information from his mind. Otherwise, I might be able to find out where this so-called God is now!¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen secretly calcted.¡±However, there¡¯s still no reaction from the other party despite themotion I¡¯ve caused. He¡¯s either in a deep sleep or he¡¯s really not on earth!¡±

    God Jehovah was known as the Supreme ruler of the world in the West. It was said that he created the universe.

    Therefore, in the hearts of all believers, God was omnipresent, omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent.

    Ye chen naturally scoffed at this rumor. After all, if one were topare the origins of culture, China had the longest history.

    The ancestors of China had already begun to Revere nature, fantasizing about Pangu opening the sky, Nuwa creating humans, and even when the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were ruling the world, the Westerners were still climbing the trees naked.

    Hence, though God existed, he was not as omnipotent as the rumors made him out to be.

    ¡­¡­

    On the ground, there was a dead silence. Everyone seemed to have spoken the truth as they stared at the figure in the sky.

    This was especially true for the people of the Imperial court, including the Pope. At this moment, they looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a true God.

    He raised his hand to kill Angel Quan!

    One man had killed his way into the legendary Holy Land of the Imperial court, heaven!

    He had used his own strength to resist thebined attacks of the five angels, and in the end, he had killed all five of them in an iparably brutal manner!

    All of these achievements had greatly shaken their hearts. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as shocked.

    The Pope¡¯s lips trembled.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Kingdom of heaven was destroyed, but he didn¡¯t feel much sadness!

    Because with the revtion of the kingdom of heaven¡¯s scam, he had truly realized that the gods they respected were just enving and deceiving them!

    At this moment, his heart was filled with confusion and fear. He was confused about the value of the existence of the Imperial court after this incident.

    They were afraid of how ye chen would deal with the Royal Court. And how would they deal with them?

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    At this moment, a series of heavy footsteps sounded and jolted the former from his daze.

    The Pope could not help but look up and saw ye chen walking toward them with his hands behind his back.

    Although he was not walking very fast, in this silent world, every step he took felt like he was stepping on the hearts of everyone.

    When ye chen stopped and looked down at the former, he was extremely calm.

    The former¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately knelt down and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Sinner Diao Martin III greets heavenly God ye!¡±

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop ...¡±

    As he knelt down, all the other Saints of the Imperial court knelt down as well.

    ¡°We sinners pay our respects to heavenly God ye!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s voice was trembling, and their bodies were trembling. They were filled with despair for their future.

    No one dared to resist or escape!

    This was because even powerful beings like the strength Angel could not escape from ye chen, let alone them!

    Ye chen sized them up expressionlessly. The killing intent in his eyes gradually faded and he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Are you willing to submit?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the Pope was stunned at first, and then his face shed with ecstasy,¡±¡±We¡¯re willing, we¡¯re willing!¡±

    ¡°We are willing!¡±

    In an instant, extremely excited voices rang out one after another, almost covering the entire heaven and earth!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Zi qingcang¡¯s expression changed slightly, he wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and looked at the Pope and the others again.¡±¡±Since you are willing to submit to me, hand over your soul blood!¡±

    The Supreme Pontiff and the others did not dare to hesitate, one after another handing over all of their soul blood.

    Although they knew that from now on, their lives were in ye Chen¡¯s hands, at least it was better than being executed.

    ¡°From this day forth, your church will belong to our country. The Vatican must send people to our country to pay tribute every year!¡±

    Ye chen looked around and his indifferent voice rang out. Every word was heard by everyone.

    ¡°We will obey heavenly God ye¡¯s decree!!!¡±

    The Pope and the others agreed in unison. Their thunderous voices spread out from the church and into the surroundings. In the end, it actually shook the entire Vatican.

    In the distance, Zi qingcang and the other Chinese powerhouses watched this scene silently withplicated looks in their eyes.

    They were in awe, respect, or excitement ...

    A few secondster, an almost inaudible voice spread out from the crowd.¡±From today on, ye nankuang will be the most powerful man on earth!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He defeated the Allied forces of the Western powerhouses and led us to charge into the West. He suppressed the Imperial court alone and killed six angels ...¡±

    The other person took a deep breath and said excitedly,¡±¡±I believe that when the news gets out, the whole world will be shocked. China will be ranked first among the hundred countries!¡±

    The rest of the people nodded one after another. Their eyes were filled with excitement, passion, and even more respect.

    That was because the thin figure in the distance had aplished what no one else could have done. It was unprecedented and peerless!

 Chapter 1046 - The relic left behind by Zeus!

    <h4>Chapter 1046: The relic left behind by Zeus!</h4>

    At the same time!

    They were also on Mount Olympus in Greece.

    At this moment, the mes of war were raging, blood was flowing, and the void was shaking. The fire almost swallowed the entire Mount Olympus.

    Chi coughed slightly and looked down at the ck spear that had pierced through his body.

    In front of him, a God was lying on the ground, looking at him with hisst breath.

    ¡°Cough, cough,¡± an extremely weak voice mumbled.¡±I didn¡¯t expect the God-ying spear left behind by the God King to still be unable to kill you!¡±

    After saying that, his body turned into a pile of sand. A gust of wind blew the sand in all directions.

    Yi was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled.

    He was injured!

    He had fought his way into Mount Olympus and killed more than a dozen gods. In the end, one of the gods had taken out a spear and pierced his body before he died.

    This spear was a holy artifact left behind by Zeus, the king of the gods. It had pierced through his extremely hard body.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    At this moment, three Men in ck armor came over and knelt down in front of him.¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±

    The referee looked around and gave an irrelevant answer,¡±¡±How¡¯s the situation at the Imperial court?¡±

    ¡°Is there even a need to say? that ye guy is definitely still attacking the Imperial court. He might not even be the Imperial court¡¯s match ...¡±

    Bai Xuan, who was one of the three people in front of him, coldly smiled.

    In his heart, his master was invincible. He was an Emperor in life and a hero in death!

    How could ye nankuang bepared to him?

    At this moment, a ck shadow swept over quickly from the West. When itnded, Qin Jian¡¯s face was revealed.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    Qin Jian first looked at the wound on Yi¡¯s abdomen in shock. Then, he knelt down on one knee and said,¡±¡±The Royal Court has been suppressed by ye nankuang ...¡±

    He quickly said what he saw.

    While ye chen was attacking the church, he had been secretly observing from the side, so he knew the entire process like the back of his hand.

    As his voice fell ...

    Bai Xuan was shocked,¡±how is this possible?¡± That ye guy killed six angels in a row?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Jian shook his head.¡±I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the light in his eyes was extremely fierce. ¡°Where¡¯s God? This guy didn¡¯t make a move?¡±

    ¡°God is not in this world!¡±

    ¡°Just like how Zeus didn¡¯t do anything to me, I¡¯m afraid these two have left this world long ago,¡± Richard said, shaking his head.

    At this point, he chuckled and said generously,¡±¡±I have lost this bet!¡±

    Vatican was quite a distance away from Mount Olympus. Qin Jian had only returned to report after witnessing ye chen defeat the church and the heavenly state.

    This also meant that ye chen had taken down the Royal Court first.

    Therefore, he had lost!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Bai Xuan¡¯s Tiger Eyes red and he said in a dissatisfied tone,¡±¡±Master has won this bet. If not for the sacred artifact left behind by Zeus, the gods spear, how could master have lost?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Meng Tianughed coldly.¡±Zeus is the king of the gods. He has existed for a longer time than that bird God. Master was able to survive under his sacred object. How can that ye guypare to him?¡±

    ¡°A loss is a loss!¡±

    The referee turned around and looked at Vatican.¡±Qin Jian, hand over your soul to ye nankuang. I can even afford to lose the World, not to mention a mere bet?!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Vatican church.

    In the huge Pce above kingdom of heaven, the pce seemed to be a divine city and was extremely sacred. In the center of the divine city, there was a medicinal garden.

    The medicine garden was covered by ayer of light, like a shining transparent bowl upside down, preventing outsiders from entering.

    In the light curtain, there was a lush green area where all kinds of Saint herbs were cultivated. These Saint herbs were luxuriant green, transparent, and emitted huge energy.

    There was a small green tree that was only as tall as a person, but its trunk was strong. Between its branches and leaves, there was a golden fruit that was surrounded by purple Qi.

    There was also a red magnolia flower. The flower was crystal clear, as if it was the most precious gem in the world, and it was attractive.

    ¡°My God, so many Supreme medicines!¡±

    ¡°Before I came here, I heard that there is a sacred medicinal garden in the West. There are countless sacred medicinal herbs in it. It seems that it is the one in front of us.¡±

    When ye Chen¡¯s group stepped into this ce, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. For a moment, they were somewhat unable to move.

    ¡°Golden Jade branch, Void Spirit grass, longevity fruit, dragon blood flower ...¡± The green bull¡¯s eyes widened as he identified the Saint herbs in the herb garden while swallowing.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,¡± one of the Chinese cultivators said with red eyes,¡±if we can bring these sacred herbs back to China, they¡¯ll definitely improve thebat power of the Chinese cultivation world ...¡±

    The rest of the people were also extremely envious. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the barrier, they would have already rushed in to snatch it.

    ¡°Everyone, if it wasn¡¯t for fellow Daoist ye, how could we have found this herb garden ...¡± Zi qingcang of Mount zigai coughed and said.

    As soon as he said that, everyone was instantly speechless.

    That¡¯s right!

    If ye chen had not killed his way into kingdom of heaven and destroyed all the angels, they would not have entered this ce.

    Moreover, although they had followed ye chen to the Royal Court, they had not contributed a single bit from the beginning to the end. They were even less qualified toy their hands on the sacred medicine in the herb garden.

    Ye chen seemed to have sensed everyone¡¯s thoughts. He smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll only pick a few of these divine medicines, the rest are yours. ¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°Senior ye is still the most righteous!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was overjoyed, their faces filled with gratitude.

    Ye chen did not hesitate any longer. He used the great five elements restriction breaking technique and forcefully broke the barrier in front of him. He led the group in.

    The rest of the people were rather well-behaved. Even though the sacred medicine was right in front of them, no one dared to snatch it after ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sky blue flower, one of the medicines that can be used to improve the cultivation of demonic beasts. Little ck will need it in the future!¡±

    ¡°The Bodhi flower is one of the herbs that can be used to eliminate inner demons and prevent unstable cultivation realms ...¡±

    ¡°Spirit well trees will automatically absorb the spirit Qi of heaven and earth, turning it into Liquid Spirit Qi, and then transnt it back home ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As ye chen walked, he collected some medicinal herbs that were useful for himself or the people around him.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m done. Do as you please. I only have one request. You¡¯re not allowed to fight with each other ...¡±

    Seeing that the rest of the pills were of no use to him, ye chen said,¡±At the end of the day, at your level, cultivation is more about the cultivation of the heart. Medicinal pills are ultimately external objects. You must not put the cart before the horse ...¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    The crowd was overjoyed. After thanking him repeatedly, they rushed to the sacred herbs around them. With ye Chen¡¯s unsightly appearance in front of them, there was no big fight.

    A pre-Saint ran toward a golden fruit in the distance with excitement.

    At this moment, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew past him. He saw a ck shadow quickly approaching and swallowing the Golden fruit in one gulp.

    The man was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.¡±F * ck, who the F * ck is this?¡±

 Chapter 1047 - The mystery of the sacred medicinal garden!

    <h4>Chapter 1047: The mystery of the sacred medicinal garden!</h4>

    In his eyes, the green Bull chewed the fruit and ran to the other sacred herbs again.

    ¡°Damn it! My Ice Spirit fruit!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, return the yin essence herb to this old man!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this damn bull is too sneaky ...¡±

    ¡°Brother bull, Lord bull, please do me a favor and let me drool. Even if it¡¯s just a few roots, it¡¯s fine ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, the scene burst out with a burst of curses. If looks could kill people, the green Bull would have died countless times.

    The green Bull was startled by their gazes. Feeling guilty, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Why should I return something that I picked up with my own ability?¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hoof and pointed at the cute little baby on his back,¡±¡±I picked it for this girl, you can¡¯t me me ...¡±

    Everyone looked at the cute little baby and their anger could only turn into a stomach full of resentment.

    That¡¯s senior ye¡¯s daughter!

    Did they dare to be calctive?

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then slowly strolled into the distance. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.

    His gaze finally stopped at a small tree about three meters away. It was only three feet tall and its trunk was only as thick as a bowl. At this moment, a white fruit was growing on it.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took a step forward and examined the White fruit up close.

    It wasn¡¯t round or oval, but a strip, a little like a rolling pin.

    ¡°It¡¯s this kind of fruit again ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The reason he recognized this fruit was that he happened to have two at home.

    However, the two at home were ck and green, while the one in front of him was white.

    The first two were just seeds that were ripened by the liuxian bottle. However, ye chen had not studied them thoroughly until now.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see an almost identical fruit in the sacred medicinal garden. The only difference was that the fruit in front of him was a little bigger.

    ¡°Why is there such a fruit here? And who nted it?¡±

    At that moment, ye chen stared at the White fruit in front of him, his face flickering.

    The moment he stared at the White fruit, it trembled slightly.

    Even though it was only for a moment, ye Chen¡¯s sensitive divine consciousness still caught it.

    ¡°Scared? He¡¯s afraid of me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a bright light.¡±This fruit has life?!!¡±

    The next moment!

    He suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed the White fruit.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    In that instant, the White fruit disappeared in front of him. Even the small tree disappeared.

    ¡°You actually dodged my attack!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered.¡±This is interesting. I¡¯d like to see what you are today!¡±

    ¡°ming golden eyes, open!¡±

    Two balls of golden mes flickered in his eyes, and two invisible beams of light shot out from them, scanning the entire medicinal garden.

    ¡°So it¡¯s here!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ground in the southeast corner. There, he saw the small tree with the White fruit from before.

    ¡°Burrow technique!¡±

    His hands formed a seal and he burrowed deep into the ground. He then sent his divine sense toward the southeast corner.

    The small tree in the depths of the southeast corner seemed to have sensed danger and subconsciously wanted to move away.

    ¡°Great five elements forbidden technique, condense!¡±

    However, at that moment, with a cold snort, countless tiny golden threads suddenly condensed in the space around the small tree.

    These golden threads covered the sky and the earth,pletely sealing off the space. The small tree could not break through it no matter how hard it tried. It waspletely wrapped up in them like a huge beehive.

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen collected the Golden Beehive and returned to the ground. He took a step and appeared in the main hall of the divine city.

    He raised his hand and set up a wizardry barrier to prevent outsiders from disturbing him. Then, he took out the golden thread beehive and removed it.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As soon as the small tree broke free, it wanted to move away, but in the blink of an eye, its trunk was grabbed by arge hand.

    ¡°Already at this point, do you think you can still escape from this ye¡¯s palm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d advise you to be honest with me. Otherwise ...¡±Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    After a few seconds of silence, an ethereal voice came from the White fruit,¡±¡±Your Excellency, what do you want?¡±

    The voice was hollow and ethereal. It was impossible to tell if it was male or female, but it was in extremely pure Chinese.

    ¡°Three questions!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled,¡±first, Who are you?¡± Second, why did you appear in the sacred medicinal garden? Third, your rtionship with the Supreme Pontiff!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    The voice sounded again, and it seemed to be furious.¡±¡±It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know some things. Otherwise, it might bring you a fatal disaster. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He ced his palm on the White fruit.¡±What do you think will happen to you if I break this fruit stem?¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The voice finally changed, mixed with a trace of nervousness and even fear.¡±¡±Everything can be discussed, everything can be discussed!¡±

    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Ye chen said coldly.

    ¡°Sir, do you know what you¡¯re eavesdropping on? It contains karma that you can¡¯t bear, you ...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before he could finish, ye Chen¡¯s nails had already pierced into the fruit stem and it let out a heart-wrenching cry.

    ¡°I said, I am God, Jehovah ...¡±

    He immediately groaned.

    Ye chen stopped what he was doing, his eyes burning with a fiery light.¡±You are God, Jehovah?¡±

    If outsiders were to find out that the White fruit in his hand was the omnipotent God, their first reaction would probably be disbelief!

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°To be precise, I am the fruit of God,¡± the voice said in pain.¡±Before God left this world, he left me in the sacred medicinal garden ...¡±

    ¡°And the church is just a soil I use to absorb the power of wishes of the human world and provide nutrients for myself!¡±

    At this point, he began to threaten,¡±¡±Sir, I don¡¯t care about what you¡¯ve done in the church or even in the heavenly state, but you must let me go. Otherwise, the consequences aren¡¯t something you can bear.¡±

    ¡°How do you prove that what you said is true?¡± Ye chen said, unmoved.

    Although he said that, he believed it in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but think of the two fruits at home!

    If the White fruit in front of him was the fruit of the way of God, Jehovah, then whose were the two fruits at home?

    ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re too much ...¡±

    The voice didn¡¯t want to mention it.

    Ye chen snorted coldly and increased the strength in his hand, immediately forcing him topromise again.

    ¡°Mount Olympus!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also a fruit like mine on Mount Olympus. It¡¯s a Dao fruit left behind by Zeus!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to Mount Olympus and find the fruit. It will prove that what I said is true ...¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Descending on Mount Olympus!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Descending on Mount Olympus!</h4>

    ¡°Zeus also left behind a Dao fruit?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes when he heard the White fruit¡¯s words. A trace of surprise emerged in his heart again.

    The so-called Dao fruit was the result of cultivating Dao. In Daoism, it was the fruit position of achieving Dao, and in Buddhism, it represented bing Buddha.

    He looked at the White fruit in his hand.¡±¡±How did you know that Mount Olympus had Zeus¡± Dao fruit? Also, how many existences like you are there in this world?¡±

    Whether it was Lord Jehovah or Zeus, the king of the gods, they were the most Supreme existences in Western mythology.

    If the East had to find someone who couldpare to it, it would be Pangu. Pangu opened the sky and his body evolved into the sea of stars, which was equivalent to a master of creation.

    The White fruit did not hide anything and said slowly,¡±¡±Zeus and Jehovah are the highest gods of the West. Naturally, they understand each other.¡±

    ¡°As for how many existences like me exist, I don¡¯t know,¡± he paused.

    ¡°Does China have one?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He happened to have two of these fruits at home, but they were not as ripe as the White fruit in front of him, and there were no signs of life.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±

    ¡°However, I do know that there were some people who achieved enlightenment in your country!¡± The White fruit sighed.

    ¡°For example, after I left the first volume of the Tao Te Ching at Hangu Pass on my Green Bull, I flew up into the sky,¡±

    ¡°Also, Bodhi Doro, the founder of the Zen sects in China, went to the easternnd from India and preached Buddhism. He founded the Zen sects and became a Buddha after his death!¡±

    As he spoke word by word, ye Chen¡¯s doubts grew. His eyes flickered a few times and he raised his hand to set up the Grand five elements forbidden technique.

    There was a hint of coldness in his seemingly calm voice.¡±¡±I¡¯m going to Mount Olympus now. You know the consequences of lying to me!¡±

    The White fruit remained silent.

    ¡­¡­

    Mount Olympus.

    Ye chen rode the ck Ox and rushed over. The ck Ox said with a flushed face,¡±¡±Master, what are we doing here?¡±

    He had used the name of the cute little darling to obtain many benefits in the sacred medicinal garden, causing many Chinese powerhouses to be angry but not dare to speak up. Therefore, every time he thought about it, he felt refreshed.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to meet someone!¡±

    Ye chen sat on his back and looked up at the mess around him. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±It seems like Yi is really here to attack this mountain. But why is he not here?¡±

    At this moment, Mount Olympus was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a living hell.

    As far as the eye could see, there were broken walls everywhere, making it hard to believe that a solemn temple had once stood here.

    The next one.

    He suddenly turned around and looked at a broken-down temple in the southwest corner. A Man in ck armor slowly walked out of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯vee here just to wait for me?¡±ye chen asked.

    The person who came was shockingly one of the four great corpse Kings under Tao Wu, Qin Jian!

    The former lifted his foot and stepped over, then looked at him deeply,¡±¡±You¡¯ve won this bet. My master has ordered me to wait for you here!¡±

    After saying that, he took a ck bag from his waist and threw it at ye chen. Then, he turned around and left without saying anything else.

    Ye chen took it and looked at it. No matter how determined he was, his eyes could not help but feel hot.

    In the bag were the missing souls of his second uncle and aunt, Lin tai, Niu Qingshan, and others. What surprised him the most was that there was even theplete soul of elder Chen.

    Seeing that Qin Jian was about to leave, ye chen finally said,¡±Say thanks to Zhen on this ye¡¯s behalf. This ye owes him a favor.¡±

    He did not ask where Yi obtained the soul.

    Qin Jian¡¯s footsteps stopped and he slowly turned around. She looked at him expressionlessly.¡±You don¡¯t have to thank my master. My master said that this is only a bet. He can even afford to lose the World, let alone a bet!¡±

    At this point, there was no kindness on his face.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, when we meet again, we still don¡¯t know if you¡¯re friends or enemies with my master. You¡¯d better pray for good luck.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already disappeared.

    After the green Bull watched the other party disappear, a strange light shed in his eyes.¡±¡±Master, I feel that this person is familiar. Is his master the one from two thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°You know about the Holy See too?¡± Ye chen could not help but look at him.

    ¡°Not only do I know, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±

    The green Bull took out a 100-year-old ginseng from somewhere and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing as he said,¡±¡±When that person shocked the world, Niu Niu was still a King in the mountains. If it wasn¡¯t for the previous master saving me, Niu Niu would have been skinned alive by the immortal Qin Army under that person.¡±

    At the mention of the church, even he couldn¡¯t help but have a look of fear sh through his eyes.¡±That person is a tough nut to crack. Old master, you have to be careful in the future.¡±

    Ye chen smiled and did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked toward thergest temple in the distance. At the same time, he spread out his divine sense.

    Other than meeting the Phoenix and taking back his second uncle and aunt¡¯s souls, he also wanted to find out if the fruit from the sacred medicinal garden really existed on Mount Olympus.

    ¡­¡­

    However, after half an hour, he had almost turned the entire Mount Olympus upside down, but he had no gains.

    Ye chen took out the White fruit and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Are you sure Zeus¡¯s Dao fruit is here?¡±

    He suspected that the White fruit was hiding something from him, or that the fruit had fallen into Yi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Zeus¡¯s Dao fruit is on Mount Olympus, but I don¡¯t know the exact location. ¡±

    ¡°Truth be told,¡± the voice from the White fruit said,¡±you know better than I do that the fruit left behind by Zeus can not be found so easily.¡±

    ¡°This ye understanding is one thing, whether or not you¡¯ve hidden it from me is another!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really the fruit of Dao left behind by God. However, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Now that you¡¯re in my hands, I have countless ways to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°For example, I can cut you open and erase your Dao marks. I believe that your countless years of nning will be in vain!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The voice from the White fruit fell silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±I am only the fruit of God. Even if you destroy me, you can¡¯t kill him. At most, you can only cause him some injuries!¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, if you keep me, I may be able to help you in the future. For example, Holy Lands with treasures or even help you deal with Lord!¡± He said.

    His voice revealed a strong sense of temptation. An ordinary person would not be able to resist it. However, in front of ye chen, who was used to the deception and intrigue of the cultivation world, it was nothing.

    Ye chen was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang. It was ye Wen.¡±Brother, the 2 fruits that you asked me to look after have disappeared!!!¡±

    (ps: the earth chapter¡¯s plot will end in these two days. The main character will immediately go to find the female lead. I haven¡¯t thought about how to end the earth chapter¡¯s plot yet, so I¡¯ll only be writing one chapter today. Please forgive me.)

 Chapter 1049 - Iâ€™ll bring you to your mother immediately!

    <h4>Chapter 1049: I¡¯ll bring you to your mother immediately!</h4>

    Tiannan, China!

    With the revival of Qi, the original ye family vi had been widened and strengthened. There were people in charge of guarding it every day and it had been established as the most important ce in Tian Nan.

    Everyone in the South knew who the Lord of the South was, and the ye family mansion was the former residence of the Lord.

    The ye family¡¯s Vi was now a little bigger, but the interior scenery and facilities were maintained in the original state under ye Wen¡¯s deliberate request. Not even a de of grass or a tree had been touched.

    Ye Wen and the other girls knew that ye chen was a nostalgic person and did not like others touching his things.

    After ye chen returned to the ye family vi with his daughter in his arms, the first thing he did was stand in the courtyard and look at the old scenery sadly.

    Ever since his parents and su Yuhan went missing, he had taken his daughter to Kunlun ruins. Even when they came back from Kunlun ruins, they didn¡¯t stay here. They had been living in another vi arranged by ye Wen.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want toe back, but he didn¡¯t want to face this empty house in front of him. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be sad and miss her grandparents and mother.

    The old scenery was still the same, but the people were in two different ces.

    As if sensing his mood, the cute little baby in his arms was unusually quiet. It looked at him with its big, watery eyes and said,¡±¡±Dad, do you miss your grandparents and mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes, daddy misses them.¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath, then lowered his head and ruffled the little fellow¡¯s hair.¡±Daddy promises you, I¡¯ll bring you to find mommy immediately.¡±

    ¡°And little brother ...¡± The little fellow said in a very clingy manner.

    ¡°Younger brother?¡±

    Ye chen was stunned and thenughed.¡±How do you know it¡¯s a little brother? What if it¡¯s a younger sister?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a younger brother!¡±

    The little guy was a little unhappy.¡±I¡¯m the only one Daddy and Mommy can be so caring. If it¡¯s a little brother, I can beat him up.¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry. He also had some expectations in his heart.¡±Yuhan should be giving birth soon, right? It looks like I¡¯ll have to find him as soon as possible so that I can personally wee my second child. ¡±

    After saying that, he put the little guy down and said,¡±¡±I still have something to do. Go and y for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡­

    In the spirit herb field behind the ye family vi.

    Ye chen quietly looked around at the spirit grains that had already produced huge ears of grain. His eyes finally fell on an empty spirit field.

    There were originally two small trees nted there, and the fruits they bore were the same as the White fruit he had found in the sacred medicinal garden.

    But now, the two small trees and the two fruits they bore had disappeared.

    Ye chen grabbed a handful of soil and frowned.¡±When did you discover that the two fruits were missing?¡±

    Ye Wen, who was behind him, braced herself and said,¡±¡±Just twenty minutes before I called you. At that time, it was the person in charge of guarding the spirit field who informed me.¡±

    ¡°Who is in charge of guarding the Ling fields?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the original uncle Fu!¡±

    Ye Wen said and made a phone call. Not long after, an old man of about 55 years old in a long robe quickly walked over.

    This vi was a gift from the Gu family to ye chen. Uncle Fu had been the housekeeper of this vi from the beginning, so he could be considered an old man.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡± Uncle Fu wiped his sweat.

    Ye chen looked at him carefully and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You discovered that the two small trees were missing two hours ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°I patrol the vi three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening,¡± uncle Fu exined quickly. ¡°I saw him this morning.¡±

    At this point, he nced at ye chen cautiously and fearfully.¡±¡±But in the afternoon, after lunch, I went to patrol again and found that it was gone.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying she disappeared at noon?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡¯from morning to noon? Was there anything unusual in the vi? For example, if an outsider enters. ¡±

    ¡°Brother, there won¡¯t be any outsiders.¡±

    Ye Wen interrupted.¡±To be more precise, if an outsider were to enter, we would be able to notice it too. This is because we have installed the most advanced surveince cameras in the entire vi. It can be said that there are no blind spots in all directions.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.

    Surveince might be useful to ordinary people or people who were not strong, but it was nothing to people with high strength.

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Ye, your reminder has reminded me of something strange!¡±

    Uncle Fu suddenly pped his head as if he¡¯d recalled something.¡±After lunch today, I took a nap on the chair, probably because I¡¯m old.¡±

    At this point, he recalled,¡±¡±In my daze, I think I heard two voices quarreling in my ears.¡±

    ¡°Two voices?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°Yes, two strange voices. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never heard them before.¡±

    Uncle Fu nodded.¡±I thought it was an outsider. I wanted to kick them out, but I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. It was like I was in a nightmare.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but look at ye Wen.

    ¡°Did you hear what they said?¡± ye Wen bit her lips and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure!¡±

    Uncle Fu rubbed his temples and pondered.¡±They don¡¯t speak very fast, but I feel like I¡¯ll forget them as soon as I hear them,¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The words and actions of a person with a high cultivation base could stir one¡¯s mind, and even if you heard it, you wouldn¡¯t remember it.

    ¡°But Mr. Ye, I vaguely remember them mentioning something about God, Jehovah, Zeus, Dao fruit ...¡± Uncle Fu continued.

    Dao fruit?

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±Is there any more?¡±

    ¡°No more!¡± Uncle Fu shook his head.

    Ye Wen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good as she reproached herself,¡±¡±Brother, did someone really break into our vi?¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    He had just discovered the fruit of the way of God, Jehovah, in the church. This secret was only known to the green Bull and his daughter. It was impossible to reveal it in the short term.

    However, there was an ident here, and there were two sounds, which meant that two people had appeared in the vi.

    The two of them must have known about the secret of the fruit of the way and were secretly monitoring him at the same time. Thus, they had made their move the moment he had obtained the God¡¯s fruit of the way from the Imperial court.

    There was another possibility!

    His two Dao fruits seemed to have sensed something, so they had escaped in advance!

    At the thought of this, he revealed a cold smile and said to uncle Fu,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing for you to do, you can leave!¡±

    After uncle Fu left, ye Wen looked in the direction he went and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Brother, do you think uncle Fu is telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°I can sense it if he¡¯s lying!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±Just to be on the safe side, send someone to keep an eye on him. Report to me if there¡¯s anything unusual!¡±

    Ye Wen immediately turned around to make arrangements.

    Only then did ye chen ce his hand into the spirit field in front of him. A few secondster, two pieces of skin appeared in his hand.

    Their skin gradually swelled up in the wind, and their facial features were gradually revealed, looking like two people ...

 Chapter 1050 - Two people were planted!

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Two people were nted!</h4>

    At the entrance of a busy market in Lin city, there were peopleing and going. On the side of the road, there were two handcarts.

    The cart on the left was selling a cart of tomatoes, while the cart on the right was selling a basket of eggs.

    ¡°Selling tomatoes, fresh tomatoes!¡±

    An old man with rolled-up pants and mud all over his body was squatting on the ground, smoking a pipe and selling.

    At this moment, an Auntie with a birthmark on her face walked over.¡±¡±I¡¯m a smoker. How much is a pound of tomato?¡±

    ¡°Five Yuan per 500 grams.¡± The smoking old man grinned, instantly revealing a mouth full of yellow teeth.

    The middle-aged woman turned around and left without a word.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, sister, don¡¯t go!¡±

    The smoking old man suddenly became anxious. He stood up and grabbed the former without caring about his image,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you four Yuan per 500 grams, okay? The tomatoes in my house are very fresh and pollution-free. It¡¯s good for your body whether you cook it or eat it cold. ¡±

    ¡°I say, can you not be so groping? I¡¯m still a Virgin!¡±

    The middle-aged woman flung his hand away in disgust. She hesitated for a moment before she said,¡±Forget it, give me two catties!¡±

    The smoking old man finally let go of his hand. He weighed two catties with great familiarity and handed it over in a bag.

    The middle-aged woman paid the money and was about to leave.

    ¡°Beauty, wait!¡±

    At this time, the boss of another cart said,¡±¡±Look, you¡¯ve already bought his tomatoes. Why don¡¯t you buy my eggs as well?¡±

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t want to respond at first, but after hearing the word ¡®beauty¡¯, she actually became a little shy.

    She turned around and saw that the person who called out to her was a bald old man in a suit and tie.

    The middle-aged woman was stunned!

    She had lived for so long, but this was the first time she had seen an egg seller dressed like this. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that he was the boss of somepany.

    Seeing that she was not speaking, the old man in the suit seemed to be a little anxious.¡±¡±I say, prettydy, scrambled eggs with tomatoes. You bought tomatoes, so how can you not buy eggs? Mine is an authentic chicken egg from a farm ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking all your eggs!¡±

    The woman looked at the basket and saw that there were less than 20 eggs left. Then, she took out a mirror from her bag and dressed up in front of everyone.

    After the old man in the suit wrapped it up, he said with a smile,¡±¡±Beauty, there are 18 eggs in total. 19 Yuan will do.¡±

    The Auntie did not reach out to take it, but suddenly asked,¡±¡±That, do you really think I¡¯m a beauty?¡±

    She even subconsciously puffed out her chest.

    The old man in the suit was stunned at first, but then he said seriously,¡±¡±Of course, there are many beautiful women like you in this world.¡±

    Only then did the middle-aged woman pay the money happily. With an egg in one hand and a tomato in the other, she twisted her bucket-like waist and left, which she had not done for many years. She even hummed.

    The smoking old man looked at him in disdain.¡±¡±Old bald donkey, do you have any shame? I sell fish and you sell pickled vegetables. I sell tomatoes and you sell eggs. You¡¯re determined to eat me up, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? this is called business sense!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been peddling for half a day, but I¡¯ve earned more by sleeping!¡±The old man in the suit said disdainfully.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t go against your conscience and praise a fifty-year-old woman as a beauty!¡±

    ¡°Are you blind?¡± the smoking old man said awkwardly.¡±Didn¡¯t you see the birthmark that covered half of her face?¡±

    ¡°You know nothing!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a white lie is?¡± the old man in the suit said in an unpleasant tone. My ¡®beauty¡¯ instantly made her regain her confidence. Didn¡¯t you see her singing ¡®today is a good day¡¯ when she left?¡±

    The smoking old man was so angry that he coughed. Just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly looked in the direction of the ye family vi, and a trace of seriousness appeared on his frivolous face.

    ¡°That kid has discovered our dispiritedness!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because we left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to take away the dispirited things,¡± the old man in the suit said in a deep voice.¡±I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse!¡±

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s the two of us who are at fault!¡±

    The smoking old man knocked his cigarette bag and shook his head.¡±¡±In the end, you and I were both reborn because of him. He left without even saying a word of thanks.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I see her or not.¡±

    The suited old man¡¯s eyes were deep.¡±It¡¯s not good for him to know too much. The severity of the karma involved is so great that even you and I would have died back then.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go. The Great Tribtion ising. It¡¯s time for you and me to deal with it in advance ...¡±

    ¡°Not bad. If we stay any longer, that brat will probably discover our tracks ...¡±

    With a faint sigh, the two carts and two people disappeared at the entrance of the downtown Market.

    Not long after, the olddy from before returned, her face filled with excitement, as if she was looking for the two handcarts.

    If one looked closely, one would find that the birthmark on her face was gone, her waist was thinner, and her skin was fairer, as if she was only twenty years old.

    ¡­¡­

    The ye family vi!

    Ye chen looked at the two swollen human skins in his hands. After a few seconds, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Decadent!¡±

    ¡°What a decadent!

    ¡°So there are two of them in the ye sect!¡±

    The next moment!

    He took a step forward and disappeared from where he was standing. In an instant, he appeared in the direction of a busy market in Lin city.

    He stood at the entrance of the bustling market and spread out his divine sense, almost covering an area of five miles.

    In the end, his gaze fell on the crowd in the distance. There was a group of people surrounding a woman in her thirties.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± the woman said, beaming with joy.¡±There were two old men selling tomatoes and eggs here just now. I ate their tomatoes and eggs, so I became beautiful.¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t any tomatoes and eggs here just now. There¡¯s no two old men, did you remember it wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been sitting here since this morning, but I didn¡¯t see the two people you mentioned ...¡±

    However, no one around her believed her. Instead, they thought she was bragging or hallucinating.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sleeves glowed and he disappeared into the crowd with the woman in his arms. When they reappeared, they were already at the ye family vi.

    ¡°Tell me the characteristics of the two people you saw!¡± Ye chen immediately used hypnosis.

    ¡°One of them is selling eggs and the other one is selling tomatoes. One of them is smoking and the other one is wearing a suit ...¡±

    The woman seemed to have lost her soul as she muttered,¡±¡±No, one of them sells tobo and the other one sells suits. No, I can¡¯t remember ...¡±

    Ye chen frowned. Then, he ced his hand on her head and used the soul-searching technique.

    However, to his disappointment, the woman¡¯s mind no longer had any memory of what she had said. It was as if she had mysteriously disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°This method is brilliant. You didn¡¯t leave any traces. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll find you?¡±

    Ye chen smiled coldly and narrowed his eyes.¡±As long as you¡¯re still on earth, I¡¯ll find you one day. I don¡¯t believe you can hide forever!¡±

 Chapter 1051 - Who is the number one person on earth!

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Who is the number one person on earth!</h4>

    It was on the day ye chen returned home.

    His battle achievements had finally beenpletely spread out!

    The cultivators of Hua nation and the armies of the West were having a decisive battle above Hua nation¡¯s waters!

    When the power gap between the two sides was too great, the sacrednd of China, the ruins of Kunlun, came into being, and many peerless powerhouses revered ye nankuang as the Lord of the ruins of Kunlun!

    This news was like a bombshell that shocked the world so much that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. They could hardly believe it.

    Before they could react, another series of earth-shattering news erupted like a tsunami and swept across the world!

    Ye Nan had killed many powerful beings from the Holy Lands and secret realms, including the heavenly Yin evil sorcerer from Japan, the Indian Saint Haris, and the second Prince of the Blood n, Rodney ...

    After that, he led the eastern Army to the West andpletely destroyed the Western alliance Army, crippling more than 30 Holy Lands and secret realms.

    He then charged into the Vatican¡¯s Church in Greece and suppressed the church alone, forcing the door to heaven to open. The angels descended and killed the angels. He killed five of them.

    When this news spread, at first, some people did not believe it. However, countless battle videos about ye chen spread on the inte, including the video of the battle of heaven.

    For a time, the whole world was shocked!

    ¡°My God, is this something a human can do? That¡¯s more than thirty Holy Lands and secret realms, and the experts in each secret realm are god-like existences!¡±

    ¡°This Chinese guy even killed an Angel. I can¡¯t believe it. This world is crazy!¡±

    ¡°Invincible, he¡¯s simply invincible. How could such a god-like existence be born in China?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the countries were shaken by this. All the forces and arcane realms were frightened and issued orders not to provoke ye chen.

    ¡°From now on, ye nankuang will be the most powerful man on earth!¡± Someone said.¡±This Easterner has conquered the entire world!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this, but there¡¯s a mysterious zombie man in China. He was the first to enter the West and defeated the powerhouses from all the countries. Even the blood n was subdued by him!¡± Someone objected.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also know this person!¡±

    Many people agreed with his words.¡±It is said that this man and ye nankuang went separate ways. Ye nankuang attacked the Royal Court, while he went to attack Mount Olympus!¡±

    ¡°What? Attack Mount Olympus? Oh my God, that¡¯s the realm of the gods!¡±

    Countless people were shocked.

    ¡°This zombie from the East is even more brutal than ye nankuang!¡± Said Shi potian.¡±Not only did he kill a dozen gods, but he also destroyed Mount Olympus! It¡¯s said that even the sacred artifact left by Zeus, the king of gods, couldn¡¯t kill him!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone trembled.

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to have ye nankuang, but now there¡¯s Yu. This is too abnormal. How did China produce so many monstrous talents?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think is stronger, ye nankuang or Yi? Which one of them will be the number one person on earth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Thebat strength they¡¯ve shown isn¡¯t much different, unless they can fight!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather they fight. No matter who lives or dies, it¡¯ll be a huge loss for China!¡±

    For a time, the whole world was discussing ye chen and the Christian Church. There were people who wanted to stir up trouble on the inte, including forces like Japan, India, and Ennd.

    Japan, at the Akamu shrine!

    When news of ye Chen¡¯s battle achievements and the death of the evil sorcerer of heavenly Yin spread, many Onmyoji in the shrine gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    ¡°Everyone, what I mean is that the cultivation world in China can¡¯t be dominated. We must find a way to contain the cultivation world in China!¡±

    The Vice-priest of the godtree shrine, Iiga Izumi, said with a dark expression,¡±¡±The only way is to stir up infighting in the cultivation world of Huand. We have to target ye nankuang and Yi!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Ike-kun. Now that the evil sorcerer of the eastern inds is dead, we have no leader. In the long run, we¡¯ll definitely be left behind by China ...¡± Another person agreed.

    ¡°If necessary, we can seek help from Sir God Yamata no Orochi and the Beast Emperor from India. They are extremely ancient and can join forces to ambush ye nankuang and cruel!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    While everyone was discussing, a deafening Thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    It was so powerful that it seemed as if the sky was about to split open. The entire godwood shrine began to shake violently at that moment.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    All the higher-ups of the shrine were terrified.

    Before they could react, a huge foot descended from the sky and stomped down on the entire godwood shrine.

    A shrine was destroyed.

    Old ancestor yellow spring pulled back his left foot and muttered,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is right. The Japaneseck education. If we don¡¯t beat them up, they won¡¯t know what fear is!¡±

    ¡°Chinese, you¡¯re too much!¡±

    It was at this moment that a deafening sound reverberated in the void.

    The next moment!

    A giant snake soared into the sky and spoke in the humannguage,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t catch youst time, so don¡¯t you dare leave this time!¡±

    ¡°Little friend Yamata-no-Orochi, you made me extremely tiredst time. I¡¯m here to take revenge on you!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered fearlessly. Then, he released his true essence and connected his divine sense with heaven and earth.¡±The old ancestor has prepared a great gift for you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    The wind and clouds changed color, and lightning surged!

    ¡­¡­

    South America!

    Within the totem city, which was known as the Holy Land of the world, there were many ancient castles!

    If it was in the past, there would be countless believersing to the totem city to worship. However, it was extremely deserted today!

    The high priest of totem city had died in the waters of Hua nation, and he was killed by ye nankuang!

    In the face of such a situation, totem city chose to close the gate and not allow anyone to enter or leave.

    Under the setting sun, a young man in white clothes slowly walked over from the horizon. He was like a legend, carrying a murderous aura.

    At that moment, all the sword-type magical treasures in the totem city trembled as if they were being summoned.

    ¡°The totem city is overestimating themselves. How dare they invade our country. Today, I, ye Wushuang, am here to settle the score!¡±

    ¡°Get out here!!!¡±

    The calm and cold voice reverberated through the entire totem city, causing countless sword-type treasures to make a shocking sword cry.

    ¡°Creak ...¡±

    As the city gate opened, eight old Men in ck robes flew out.¡±¡±Ignorant child, you dare to break into my totem city. You are looking for death!¡±

    The eight of them surrounded ye Wushuang and a strong killing intent emerged from their gloomy faces!

    The teenager in White¡¯s expression did not change.¡±If you can force me to use my sword, I will return immediately. I will spare your lives!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The eight of them were furious. They were all at the peak of the Supreme overlords, and one of them was even a Sage-to-be. How could they bear being looked down upon by a young man?

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The eight of them attacked together.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s white clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. An illusory sword light shed across his eyes.

    The next moment!

    The eight people¡¯s bodies stiffened and they didn¡¯t move. Their faces still maintained the angry expressions from before.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    The eight bodies fell to the ground one after another, and there was not even a single mountain pass on them, as if they had died suddenly.

    Ye Wushuang slowly closed his eyes and muttered to himself,¡±¡±I said that if you can force me to use my sword, I will spare your lives. But you can¡¯t do it ...¡±

 Chapter 1052 - -a good man again after eighteen years!

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1054-a good man again after eighteen years!</h4>

    It seemed that this scene happened in Australia and Africa at almost the same time!

    All the secret realms and Holy Lands in the five continents that had participated in the Western Army¡¯s Eastern Expedition to China had been cleared.

    Old ancestor yellow spring triggered the nascent soul tribtion in Japan and killed the most ancient existence in Japan, Yamata no Orochi!

    Ye Wushuang killed his way into the totem city of South America. With one sword, he killed hundreds of people and destroyed the totem city!

    Luo Tianya had attacked the dark wolves of Australia and used his fists to destroy the Holy Land of the dark wolves!

    The sky roaming Dragon King stepped on the wolf continent and battled with the Quan Rong giant, causing the Quan Rong giant to submit!

    ¡­¡­

    In just one day, the power Division on Earth changed again and again, and the names of the ruthless people were remembered by the whole world.

    For example, ye nankuang, Yi, old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and so on ...

    ¡°China is indeed a big country in the East. This time, China has officially ascended to the top of the hundred countries!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about ye nankuang and Phoenix. Just ye Wushuang and Luo Tianya alone are enough to wipe out any Holy Land and secret realm!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, all the countries were shocked, and the remaining secret realms and Holy Lands sent envoys to China to express their sincerity.

    However, in the face of such a huge flood, ye chen kept an extremely low profile and lived in the ye family vi.

    At this moment, he was setting up a series of formations in front of him. The formations were filled with Yin Qi that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. It was as if he was in theherworld of Mingdu.

    In front of him, there were many souls. They were Ye Ming, Yang Hui, Lin tai, Niu Qingshan, and elder Chen.

    At this moment, the few of them were quietly listening to ye Chen¡¯s ount of what had happened after their deaths. When they heard the critical moment, their emotions could not help but fluctuate.

    Yang Tian, ye Wen, and the others looked at Lin tai, Ye Ming, and Yang Hui with excitement on their faces.

    After listening, Ye Ming took a step forward and tried to touch ye chen.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, I didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen after we died. It¡¯s been hard on you!¡±

    However, his hand went straight through ye Chen¡¯s body, which made him look a little lonely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you, child. ¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know where your parents and Yuhan are?¡± Yang Hui asked with a sorrowful expression.

    ¡°I have a guess, but I¡¯m not very sure!¡± Ye chen did not hide his longing at all.

    As he said this, he slowly stood up and solemnly bowed to Niu Qingshan and old Chen,¡±¡±Elder Niu, elder Chen, thank you!¡±

    This bow was what he owed to Niu Qingshan and old Chen!

    When the upper three heavens descended, it was Niu Qingshan who risked his life to cover the rear, giving the ye n a chance to leave!

    It was also old Chen who blocked Mount Kunlun alone and stopped the Bai family¡¯s Martial Emperor without fear of death.

    ¡°Why are you saying this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the heir I¡¯ve chosen. If you¡¯re my nephew, there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±Niu Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Old Chen¡¯s old face showed a trace of relief,¡±¡±Now that we¡¯ve heard you say that China has be the leader of the hundred countries, we¡¯re very relieved. We¡¯ve died a worthy death.¡±

    Only then did ye chen look at Lin tai.

    Lin tai knelt heavily on the ground and lowered his head as he said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±My Lord, I¡¯m sorry, I betrayed you!¡±

    The upper three heavens had controlled his woman and forced him to remove the formation of the ye family vi. This made him extremely ashamed, and it was also the reason why he chose to die in battle.

    Ye chen slowly walked over and waved his sleeve to help her up. He sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong in this matter. When a person is born into this world, if he can¡¯t protect his loved ones, what¡¯s the difference between him and a beast?¡±

    ¡°Lin tai has let down the Lord¡¯s trust. I can only be your ve in my next life to repay your kindness.¡± Lin tai said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Who wants your next life?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and looked at them.¡±¡±This time, this ye gathered all of your souls, simrly thinking of another way of survival for you all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can bring the dead back to life and revive us?¡± Old Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    The rest of the people were also excited.

    However, ye chen shook his head.¡±Your physical bodies have been destroyed. Even a Daluo immortal can¡¯t resurrect you.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several people dimmed.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to be too sad!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tone changed.¡±I¡¯ve thought of two ways for you. The first is to reincarnate but I¡¯ll leave a mark in your souls. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll find you and unlock the memories of your previous lives.¡±

    Everyone was afraid of death because after death, even if they were reincarnated, they would be another person and would not remember their previous life.

    If he could recover the memories of his previous life, it would naturally be equivalent to being reborn in the true sense.

    Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at second uncle and second aunt Ye Ming,¡±¡±Second uncle, second aunt, you two don¡¯t have spirit roots. If you reincarnate, you might have spirit roots in your next life!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the second method?¡± Lin tai said.

    Ye chen took a deep breath.¡±The second method is to turn into a ghost cultivator and cultivate the ghost Dao to strengthen your soul. In the future, when you be a ghost immortal, you can rebuild your physical body!¡±

    He paused for a moment and frowned.¡±However, this path is not the right one. It is extremely difficult and is the most envied by the heavens. Once you fail, your soul will be destroyed!¡±

    As his voice fell, the room suddenly became quiet, and several people were secretly thinking.

    Ye chen did not rush them. Instead, he sat down and let them choose confidently!

    After a long while, Ye Ming slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±Little Chen, I¡¯ve discussed it with your second aunt. Let¡¯s reincarnate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your second uncle and I don¡¯t have much talent for cultivation. If we walk the path of ghost cultivation, our achievements will be limited, and we will also be your burden.¡±

    Yang Hui also nodded and looked at ye Wen, whose face was full of tears, with some reluctance.¡±¡±The only thing we can¡¯t let go of is Wen Wen ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Wen Wen!¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly. In fact, he was no exception to second uncle and second aunt¡¯s choice.

    ¡°Exalt, I¡¯ve chosen to be a ghost cultivator. I¡¯m not afraid even if my soul is destroyed!¡± Lin tai said without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reincarnate. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll be a good man again. Kid, remember toe and find me ...¡±

    Old Chenughed calmly, then hesitated and finally said,¡±¡±What if I reincarnate as a woman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have my ways to make you choose your gender ...¡± Ye chenughed heartily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reincarnate as well,¡±Niu Qingshan finally said.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, ye chen appeared in various ces in China. Most of the ces he went to were hospitals with new babies about to be born.

    He sent the souls of his second uncle and aunt, Niu Qingshan, and old Chen into the stomachs of four pregnant women.

    Although these four pregnant women were pregnant and were about to give birth, due to various reasons, their souls had note to reincarnate, and they were destined to give birth to children with dementia.

    However, after being injected with the souls of Niu Qingshan and the others, the cries of babies rang out in the four hospitals.

    In the face of ye Wen¡¯s and the government¡¯s inquiries, ye chen kept his mouth shut and even sacrificed fifty years of his life to use a secret technique to hide the secrets of heaven.

    The purpose was to prevent others from knowing where these four people were reincarnated to prevent any idents.

    And the price was that his hair turned white overnight.

    As for Lin tai, he was treated as if he was in Fengdu. There was Yin Qi there that was suitable for Lin tai to walk the path of a ghost cultivator.

    ¡°Second uncle and second aunt¡¯s matter has been fulfilled. It can be considered that one of my wishes has been fulfilled. Next, I¡¯ll go and find Yuhan and my parents ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at his own head of white hair in the mirror and listened to his daughter¡¯s even breathing. His gaze became extremely gentle.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4: today¡¯s update ends. Today is thest day of 2019. Thank you, everyone, for apanying me for a year. I wish you a Happy New Year in advance. I wish you all good health and good luck in 2020!)

 Chapter 1053 - The churchâ€™s challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 1053: The church¡¯s challenge!</h4>

    The Great War between the East and the West hade to an end.

    However, the shock it caused affected the entire world. It was like a heavy bomb had been dropped on earth, and it could not be eliminated in a short time.

    As time passed, the battle records of ye chen, ye Wushuang, and the others werepletely exposed.

    Ye nankuang¡¯s name was remembered by countless people and forces all over the world.

    The second was that he was afraid!

    This person¡¯s global influence was no less than ye chen ¡®s. However, after the attack on Mount Olympus, the referee and his men hadpletely disappeared.

    Some said that Zhai Yin was severely injured by the sacred artifact left behind by Zeus, the king of the gods, during the attack on Mount Olympus. Her injuries exploded and she died.

    Some said that ye nankuang and the Christian Church fought for the position of the most powerful man on earth, and the Christian Church died in the battle.

    In short, there were many different opinions regarding Chi¡¯s whereabouts. Everyone¡¯s eyes werepletely on ye chen.

    With China¡¯s help, ye nankuang had officially be the most powerful man in the world!

    At the same time, orders to not provoke ye nankuang and China were spread everywhere.

    Countless Chinese powerhouses were extremely excited about this oue. Nothing was more exciting than their own country dominating the world.

    Many small countries in East Asia worshipped Chinese martial arts and sent envoys to China to pay their respects.

    Everyone thought that China would refuse. After all, this was an act of stealing, and they werepetitors.

    However, he did not know that all of this had been approved by ye chen.

    At this moment, an extremely shocking piece of news spread all over the world.¡±The corpse Emperor of Hua country invites ye nankuang, the No. 1 cultivator on earth, to fight in the sky. There is no time limit!¡±

    When the news spread, the entire world was shocked!

    Many cultivation families in China were shocked.¡±What? Yi was still alive? And you want to challenge Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°This person is just messing around. We¡¯re all Chinese. Why should we care about who the so-called number one is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This person is indeed insatiable. In my opinion, Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t need to ept his challenge!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless Chinese powerhouses were furious.

    On the other hand, some people in the West with ulterior motives were extremely excited after hearing this news.

    ¡°Good, very good. A battle between two powerhouses from China. No matter who dies or who lives, it will be a great loss for China!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if both of them die at the same time. In that case, the Chinese cultivation world will lose its pir of support, and it¡¯ll be our chance to rise!¡±

    ¡°Will ye nankuang agree?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In less than half a day, the whole world¡¯s attention was drawn to it. Some were looking forward to it, while others were gloating ...

    Under everyone¡¯s attention, stars Corporation finally said,¡±¡±I, ye nankuang, the head of stars Corporation, will ept this battle. If you want to fight, then we can fight now!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the whole world was shocked.

    When the crowd had traveled thousands of miles to watch the battle, they found that ye nankuang and the judge had chosen to fight in the sky ten thousand meters above the ground!

    ¡°They actually want to fight in the starry sky?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, that ce is more than 10000 meters above the ground. It¡¯s a vacuum zone, and all gravity will lose its effect!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, crazy, these two are crazy. They chose such a far ce to fight, aren¡¯t they afraid of causing a spatial storm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we won¡¯t be able to watch the battle up close and can only monitor it through the satellite ...¡±

    Countless people were disappointed and sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    That afternoon, Tiannan, Lincheng, outside a nearly 1000-acre Wend Park.

    At this moment, almost half of the cultivators in China had gathered here, and there were even powerhouses from the ruins of Kunlun among them!

    This Wend Park was also allocated to stars Corporation by the state. To be more precise, it was given to ye chen as his private property.

    The name ¡°Lincheng Wend Park¡± had also been changed to ¡°Star Mountain.¡± This would be ye Chen¡¯s real territory!

    Only those who were rted to him were qualified to enter, and this ce had be a Holy Land for cultivators in China. The spiritual Qi was like water, and there were many sacred medicines. Its status was only second to the ruins of Kunlun.

    Even though there were thousands of people around, it was extremely quiet. No one dared to make a sound.

    Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the star Mountain, their eyes full of reverence and fanaticism.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    At this moment, a sound of breaking air came from the star Mountain, followed by a huge sword light.

    The sword radiance was like a rainbow that connected the sky and the earth. It was surging with divine radiance and faintly glowed with celestial light.

    Above the sword light, the white-haired ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His body moved with the sword and in an instant, he was above everyone¡¯s head.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    With a series of explosions, over 10000 people knelt down on one knee. The sound shook the sky, magical and powerful.

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen Mr. Ye!!!¡±

    Tens of thousands of people roared in unison. The momentum wasparable to a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horses galloping over. It made people surge.

    ¡°The Imperial Swordes with the wind, eliminating demons from the world ...¡±

    An old man looked at the white-haired figure in the sky in a daze and said with an excited expression,¡±¡±Immortal, Mr. Ye is indeed the reincarnation of an immortal!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, please rise!¡±

    Ye chen looked around and sized up the crowd. Then, he gently waved his sleeve.

    The people on the ground felt a strange power descend from the heavens and earth, causing them to stand up uncontrobly.

    Many Western powerhouses who were hiding among them felt their scalps go numb.¡±As expected of the number one person on earth. With this kind of strength, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already surpassed the Saints?¡±

    Zi qingcang revealed his Dharma form in the air and said hesitantly,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, have you really decided to fight the Holy See?¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The rest of them nodded!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re now representing China. You can¡¯t put yourself in danger because of your personal feelings!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. The reason why China is where it is today is all thanks to you. If something happens to you ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, many people stood up and expressed their dissatisfaction at seeing ye chen fight.

    Now, ye Chen¡¯s status in the cultivation world of China was like a living immortal. He was supported by countless people and his status was not low.

    Ye chen could not help but smile when he heard every single word of their conversation.¡±Everyone, you don¡¯t have to worry. This battle is destined. I don¡¯t want to retreat, and I won¡¯t retreat!¡±

    Seeing that he had already made up his mind, it was not good to continue persuading him, and they could only sigh.

    Ye Wen walked out with Xiao Ya and the other girls and said worriedly,¡±¡±Brother, when will you be back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a day or three days. You all still need to guard the gate!¡±

    Ye chenughed heartily. Then, with a thought, he once again set up the sword beam and shot it directly into the nine heavenly gxies.

    Her graceful bearing caused countless people to prostrate themselves in worship.

 Chapter 1054 - Fighting above the starry sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Fighting above the starry sky!</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    The so-called universe referred to the four directions, from top to bottom, as the universe, and from ancient times until now, it had been called the Zhou.

    Since ancient times, countless people had been scrambling to explore the space outside of earth. They were all wondering if there were any other lifes in the vast universe besides earth.

    In the boundless, dark, and cold starry sky of Earth, ye Chen¡¯s sword soared straight up at a speed that was almost ten times the sound barrier!

    With his mid nascent Soul Stage true essence, the so-called gravity had no effect on him. As for breathing, it was nothing.

    After all, as long as a cultivator entered the foundation establishment stage, they could abstain from eating. As long as they had spiritual energy to replenish themselves, they would not die even if they did not eat or drink or breathe.

    After an hour of flying on his sword, ye chen finally managed to break through the atmosphere and arrived at the starry sky outside earth.

    This was a vacuum, silent and without a trace. It was like a dark space with no end in sight and only stars shining in the distance.

    In a certain vacuum, a man in a ck Dragon robe stood quietly.

    He didn¡¯t move at all, as if he was dead, or like a floating corpse wandering in space.

    ¡°Swish Swish Swish ...¡±

    A huge sword light swept over.

    The ck-robed man who had been motionless suddenly opened his deep eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Ye chen leaped down from the sword light and took a step forward.¡±¡±You¡¯ve really chosen a good battlefield!¡±

    ¡°The strong are not animals in the zoo, nor are they acrobatic monkeys. They don¡¯t need to be watched by others for every word and action!¡±

    Richard smiled faintly, his eyes as deep as a bottomless ck hole,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you think that this ce is very suitable for the two of us?¡±

    Ye chen smiled without saying anything.

    ¡°The Strong Are Lonely ...¡±

    Richard closed his eyes slowly, as if he was feeling something. He opened his hands slightly and said,¡±¡±The mortal world is too noisy. Only here can I find the feeling of being alone on the Dragon chair and looking down at the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°You must remember that you are not the real Qin Shihuang. That person is still lying in the Imperial tomb!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him.¡±You¡¯re nothing but the sinful body of the First Emperor of Qin. In the end, you can only be regarded as his inner demon or the embodiment of evil!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yi was not angry at all. He shook his head slightly.¡±To be precise, I am the ambition of the first emperor. Only I can help him suppress everything and wipe out the chaotic enemies!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s an inner demon or an ambition. Since you¡¯ve invited me to fight you today, what¡¯s the point of saying this?¡± ye chen said.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    The referee did not seem to hear him. He looked down at the earth below with a grave expression.

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the entire earth was wrapped in a Halo. The Halo was like a huge piece of colorful marshmallow.

    However, this marshmallow was now in tatters, as if someone had poked a few holes in it with their fingers.

    ¡°The sealing power on earth is disappearing!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned.

    Thest time the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth descended, enemies from the outer realms invaded Earth, and many of Earth¡¯s experts died in battle. Humanity was on the verge of extinction.

    At the critical moment, the heavenly Dao transformed into a human and killed the great enemy from the outer realm. However, it also caused her body to shatter and turn into nine stone tablets to protect the Earth. The remaining power even sealed the barrier from the earth to the outer realm.

    This was the reason why earth had been able to develop so peacefully until today. With the revival of spirit Qi and the theft of three of the stone tablets, the seal¡¯s power gradually began to disappear.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Yi nodded slowly.¡±Six months. If this goes on, in less than six months, the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth will befall us again!¡±

    He looked at earth with pity.¡±When that timees, earth will no longer have the power to resist. Its civilization will be destroyed. Billions of people will be the ves of the extraterrestrial experts ...¡±

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ye chen said.

    The judge raised his eyes slightly and looked at him,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve already started heading to the ancient barren world, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen openly admitted it. After all, the passage to the ancient barren world was still in the other party¡¯s hands.

    Do you know why the ancient barren world exists?¡± The referee suddenlyughed, and a hint of mockery shed through his eyes.

    Ye chen was stunned at first, then he said,¡±as far as I know, although the ancient barren world is an independent world, it¡¯s in the same Parallel Space as earth. It¡¯s simr to an eggshell with two yolks. And these two yolks share the egg liquid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    The referee looked at him deeply, clearly not expecting him to describe it in such a way.

    He stretched his neck and said indifferently,¡±¡±Just as you said, the ancient barren world and earth share the same roots. But even I don¡¯t know when it was born.¡±

    Then he changed the topic.¡±But that¡¯s not important anymore. I¡¯m going to the ancient barren world like you. I want to get back what I¡¯ve lost. Some people must die!¡±

    ¡°Nine?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Not just the nine ns!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still the remaining people from the Six Nations,¡± Yi sneered.¡±I invited you here not only to fight you, but also to join forces with me to destroy the ancient barren world ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him.¡±I¡¯m not interested in destroying or ruling the ancient barren world. I just want to find my family!¡±

    Towards his rejection, the referee was not surprised at all, as if he had already guessed it. Instead, he said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±What if I say that your wife is under the control of the nine ns?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get this information from?¡± Ye chen suddenly looked at him, a hint of killing intent in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally my guess!¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you, ye nankuang, that you can¡¯t decide what to do with the world. You can¡¯t choose your own fate!¡±

    ¡°I control my fate, not the heavens!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±If the so-called fate wants to arrange me, if the so-called heaven wants to stop me, then I¡¯ll just go against this fate and go against the heaven!¡±

    ¡°Very good. In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°I will not hold back in this battle. If you die, I will go to the ancient barren world in the future and find your wife for you!¡±Yi¡¯s fighting spirit surged.

    After saying that, he took a step forward!

    The starry sky shook!

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, the higher-ups of various countries were all guarding the space Administration, their eyes fixed on ye chen and Phoenix on the screen!

    ¡°They¡¯re making a move! They¡¯re finally making a move!¡±

    ¡°Increase the video quality. We can¡¯t miss their movements!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless higher-ups gave the order!

    However, to their disappointment, the moment ye chen and the referee exchanged blows, the image on the satellite screen jumped violently and thenpletely blurred. Following that, it became a wave screen apanied by noise.

 Chapter 1055 - An explanation before leaving!

    <h4>Chapter 1055: An exnation before leaving!</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±

    ¡°Report, the satellite is unable to capture these two!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Simr scenes were happening at the space Administration of various countries at the same time.

    The battle between ye chen and the referee had disappeared from the public¡¯s view. All that everyone could see was a rippling screen with static mixed in.

    However, it was this scene that caused everyone¡¯s hearts to involuntarily hang in suspense!

    Who would win and who would lose this battle!

    It had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention!

    China was the most nervous of all. After all, ye chen carried the hopes of too many people!

    ¡°Brother, you must win!¡±

    Ye Wen and the other girls stood quietly on the rooftop of stars building, looking up at the starry sky. Their beautiful eyes were full of concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the church is abnormal, it¡¯s impossible for it to kill fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said calmly and went out with the green Bull.

    On the old site of Mount Olympus.

    An old man smoking and an old man in a suit stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the sky.

    The smoking old man smoked his pipe.¡±¡±Who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about whether the battle between these two will speed up the dissipation of the Earth¡¯s seal ...¡±

    The smoking old man looked around.¡±This is strange. Where did Zeus ¡®Dao fruit go?¡± he asked.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by quickly.

    A day had passed!

    Two days had passed!

    Three days had passed!

    In these three days, ye chen and the Phoenix were still uncontactable. Various countries used all kinds of high-tech to investigate the starry sky but did not find any signs of life.

    Just as everyone thought that the two had died together, a sword light appeared on the satellite video again.

    The white-haired ye chen returned to earth unscathed, but Chi¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.

    Ye nankuang was back!

    This news spread like thunder across the world in a short time!

    All the countries were shocked!

    Countless people in China were excited!

    Ye Chen¡¯s return and Phoenix¡¯s disappearance!

    It meant that ye chen had won this battle!

    From now on, ye chen was officially respected in the human world. He truly deserved the title of the number one person on earth!

    ¡­¡­

    Heavenly South, Star Mountain!

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Daddy ...¡±

    When ye chen returned, many of his rtives came to wee him, their brows full of excitement!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled and his face turned pale.¡±¡±I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation for a month. Don¡¯t disturb me during this period. We¡¯ll talk about everything after I¡¯m out of closed-door cultivation!¡±

    After saying that, he disappeared!

    Ye Wen and the others, who were still standing, seemed to have recalled something and their faces turned pale.

    They could tell that ye chen was injured!

    ¡°Yi is indeed powerful!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gasped and said with a solemn expression,¡±Even the powerful fellow Daoist ye is injured. It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t provoke him before!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Sword intention surged in ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes and he wanted to go out without a word!

    ¡°Where are you going to kill him?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring hurriedly stopped him and said, not knowing whether tough or cry,¡±Moreover, you don¡¯t know whether Yi is Dead or Alive, do you?¡±

    Ye Wushuang was stunned!

    That seemed to be true!

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and a monthter!

    After ye chen emerged from his seclusion, he immediately summoned Zi qingcang and the other Saints, elder Wang of themand division, Li Ying of the Dragon King Pce, and the core members of stars Corporation!

    Everyone gathered in front of him.

    Ye chen turned to elder Wang.¡±Elder Wang, how are the preparations for the cultivation Universitying along?¡±

    Elder Wang said,¡±the location has been chosen and it¡¯s still under construction. The list of new students is still being listed. If everything goes well, it should bepleted in a month!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow!¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly.¡±Let¡¯s pick up the pace. We have less than half a year left!¡±

    Sensing the worry in his words, Li Ying couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Hall Master, are you trying to say something?¡±

    Everyone looked at him in unison!

    Ye chen met their gazes and said,¡±¡±To be honest, there was a great Tribtion in the world a thousand years ago. This tribtion came from outer space!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, some people¡¯s expressions changed, some people didn¡¯t dare to believe it, and some people were shocked.

    Only Zi qingcang and a few other experts from the ruins of Kunlun remained silent.

    ¡°The country has also paid attention to this matter, but they don¡¯t know much about it!¡± Elder Wang smacked his lips.

    ¡°All you need to know is that this catastrophe of heaven and earth can destroy the entire earth. No technology can withstand a single blow from it!¡±

    Ye chen said slowly,¡±our enemiese from the distant starry sky. They have a more advanced cultivation system than us. The world they¡¯re in is of a higher level than earth.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy.

    ¡°Brother, does that mean we have no hope?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that there was a disaster in the past? didn¡¯t we also stop here?¡±ye Wen bit her lips and said.

    ¡°Miss ye is right. We were able to survive the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth a thousand years ago. There¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t survive this one!¡±

    Someone echoed.

    Ye chen shook his head gently.¡±The great cmity thousands of years ago was an exception. It can¡¯t be replicated. This time, our great cmity is even more terrifying than before!¡±

    At this point, he looked at elder Wang again.¡±¡±Elder Wang, this is the reason why I asked you to ept the Western cultivators. The uing disaster is not something that China can deal with alone. This is a disaster that threatens all mankind and requires the collective efforts of the entire world!¡±

    ¡°In the days that I¡¯m not around, I hope that you will notmunicate with the people abroad. It would be best if you leak this matter, but do not spread it widely!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Elder Wang nodded his head.

    Xiao Ya, who was standing beside him, noticed the hidden meaning behind his words and immediately said,¡±¡±Master, where are you going?¡±

    Only ye Wen and Yang Tian seemed to have remembered something, and their eyes shed with excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to a very far ce.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with tenderness.¡±I haven¡¯t decided on the date of my return, but I¡¯ll try my best toe back before the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Almost at the same time, ye Wen, Xiao Ya, tangning, Yu Shasha, Yang Tian, and the people close to him all spoke up.

    Ye chen was their spiritual pir. Wherever ye chen went, they would naturally follow!

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and refused.¡±This time, I won¡¯t be bringing too many people. You don¡¯t have to follow me. Just help me look after this family and work hard to improve your strength!¡±

    Then, he looked at Zi qingcang and the other experts from the ruins of Kunlun and said,¡±¡±Everyone, you¡¯re all aware of the situation. At this moment, all personal interests are meaningless. That¡¯s why I need you all to cooperate with China and try your best to pass on what you¡¯ve learned to the world!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Zi qingcang cupped his fists and said,¡±this is a matter of life and death for us. I¡¯m not senile yet. I also believe that no one would dare to have second thoughts!¡±

    When he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the people from the Dao sect, demon sect, and other major sects beside him.

    ¡°We definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to have any second thoughts!¡±

    The rest of them cupped their fists.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed and he muttered to himself,¡±¡±Yuhan, dad, mom, and my unborn brother and son, I¡¯ve brought my daughter to you!¡±

    ¡°Our family is finally going to be reunited!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: the earth chapter¡¯s plot has officially ended. Next, ye chen will head to the ancient barren world to find the female lead. The follow-up is very exciting. Thank you for your support. From tomorrow onwards, I will guarantee a minimum of four chapters a day to keep the updates steady. Please give me your monthly and rmendation votes!)

 Chapter 1056 - Waiting for news from the church!

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Waiting for news from the church!</h4>

    A few days after they decided to go to the ancient barren world.

    Ye chen did not set off immediately. Instead, he changed his appearance and began to tour the world with his people.

    Ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, ckie, Green Bull and of course, Mengmeng were also with them.

    The group of people started from the Arctic city in the far north of China and headed towards the southernmost part of the world. Although they were not slow, it still took them several days.

    On the morning of the fifth day, the group arrived at the ancient Egypt Sphinx and the pyramid.

    ¡°Dad, is this the pyramid?¡±

    The little fellow in ye Chen¡¯s arms widened its eyes and looked at the group of golden pagodas in shock. ¡°It¡¯s so high!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was full of love. He pointed. ¡°That¡¯s right, my dear daughter. Do you see the biggest one? That¡¯s the Great Pyramid of Giza ...¡±

    The little creature struggled out of his arms and walked away, as if it wanted to get a closer look at the Great Pyramid of Giza.

    Ye Wushuang quickly followed.

    On the contrary, old ancestor yellow spring yawned.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I was wondering why you were so free to take us around the world.¡°

    Old ancestor yellow spring had always been puzzled by ye Chen¡¯s sudden idea, so he did not show much interest.

    After all, to the old ancestor, it was meaningless to look at these stones or barren deserts. He might as well look at more girls.

    ¡°This ye is waiting for someone!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly!

    Old ancestor yellow spring was stunned. Then, as if he had recalled something, he said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t tell the forefather that you¡¯re waiting for reinforcements?¡±

    As he said this, there was a hint of shock in his eyes.¡±Yi didn¡¯t die? Didn¡¯t you want to have a big fight with him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s close to the undying body!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and slowly said,¡±¡±Moreover, this ye didn¡¯t say he died, right?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to the ancient barren world with us?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring drew inferences from this.

    Ye chen smiled without a word. His eyes were focused on his daughter in the distance, his eyes full of tenderness.

    After his battle with Chi, Chi had left with severe injuries. However, before he left, he had asked ye chen to wait for him for forty days!

    This was also the reason why ye chen was not in a hurry to head to the ancient barren world. After all, the location of the passage between the two worlds was still in Chi¡¯s hands.

    Moreover, his daughter was already five years old. Since she was born, she had never left China and had never experienced the vastness of the world and the customs of various ces!

    Therefore, he took advantage of this opportunity to travel around the world with his daughter, going to various ces to enjoy a hundred different styles. In order not to be disturbed, they even changed their appearances.

    Of course, there were some who were blind, but ye Wushuang had wiped them out from this world.

    Even though ye chen did not nod, old ancestor yellow spring still looked at him deeply. He had guessed that the rtionship between ye chen and Phoenix was not as simple as it seemed.

    Ye chen walked over and picked his daughter up. He smiled.¡±Good daughter? Have you finished reading? We still have to go to the Citadel of Athens ...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I want to see the hometown ofvender. It smells so good ...¡± The little guy wrapped his arms around his neck, breathing out warm air.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go to Provence ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In less than ten days, ye chen had taken his daughter around the world, leaving behind memories of the father and daughter in every ce.

    At noon on the eleventh day.

    Yang city¡¯s Hanzheng Street was a ce simr to an urban vige. There was a coal mine nearby, so it was bustling with people.

    At the intersection, there was a beancurd cart. An old man smoking and an old man in a suit were arguing about the smell of beancurd.

    ¡°I¡¯m a smoker. I still think the savory tofu pudding is better. Didn¡¯t you see the young man say that it¡¯s not bad? if you lose, give me money!¡±

    The old man in the suit grabbed a young man, rolled up his sleeves, and argued with the smoking old man beside him.

    The face of the young man in front of him turned red. He obviously didn¡¯t expect the two old men to fight over a bowl of tofu pudding like this.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just say that my sweet beancurd tastes good too?¡°

    The smoking old man took a deep breath of the pipe in his hand and said in a dissatisfied tone,¡±¡±Hmph, moreover, you¡¯re such a scary young man. No one would dare to say that it¡¯s not delicious!¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t determine the winner this way, why don¡¯t we find another person to taste it?¡±

    The old man in the suit knew that he was in the wrong, so he thought of another way.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere this time!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯spete then. A turtle is afraid of an iron hammer!¡±

    The smoking old man agreed immediately. He then looked at the intersection, obviously looking for a new target.

    At this moment, a calm voice came from the side,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    The two of them turned around and saw a thin white-haired young man slowly walking towards them.

    The young man was in his early twenties, and his face was very ordinary. He was the kind of existence that would not stand out even if he was thrown into a crowd.

    The most eye-catching thing about him was his white hair, which gave people the feeling that he had experienced something in the past that he couldn¡¯t get over.

    The moment he saw the young man, the young man¡¯s face lit up and he thought,¡±¡±Finally, an idiot hase. This time, I don¡¯t have to be stuck in the middle.¡°

    What puzzled him was that the two old men who were quarreling earlier were surprised to see the white-haired young man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    Ye chen quietly sized up the two of them, not a trace of emotion on his face.¡±Since the two of you are selling tofu pudding here, you won¡¯t reject me as a customer, right?¡±

    ¡°No, as the saying goes, the visitor is a guest. How can we refuse a guest?!

    The smoking old man chuckled, then brought over a stool enthusiastically.¡±¡±Come, sit, sit!¡±

    Ye chen did not hold back and sat on the stool at ease. He looked up and surveyed his surroundings. ¡°It¡¯s a good ce to cultivate in a busy city. This should be what it means to hide in the wild and hide in the city, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just selling two bowls of tofu pudding to find a way to survive. How can I bear to be in the realm of great concealment in the wild?¡±

    The old man in the suit said indifferently and then said,¡±¡±What kind of tofu pudding do you want, little brother?¡±

    ¡°What kind of tofu pudding do you have here?¡± Ye chen said.

    The young man at the sideughed maliciously and said, ¡°There¡¯s sweet and salty tofu pudding!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like a serving of pickled bean with tofu pudding. ¡±

    Ye chen said with a calm expression.

    As soon as he said this, the two old men¡¯s expressions changed. They were clearly shocked by ye Chen¡¯s request.

    ¡°Liuding douchi mixed with tofu pudding?¡±

    The young man beside him was stunned.¡±¡±Is there such a tofu pudding? Why haven¡¯t I eaten it before? Liuding and fermented bean ...¡±

    ¡°Young people have little experience. Just because they haven¡¯t eaten it doesn¡¯t mean they haven ¡®t!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him indifferently.

    When the young man saw that ye chen, who was only in his twenties, called him a young man, he was somewhat unconvinced.

    Ye chen then slowly looked at the two old men.¡±¡±If I say there is, then there is. I also believe that the two of you can satisfy my request, right?¡±

 Chapter 1057 - The ancient teleportation formation in the ruins of Kunlun

    <h4>Chapter 1057: The ancient teleportation formation in the ruins of Kunlun</h4>

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    The smoking old manughed dryly.¡±Since we¡¯re open for business, our purpose is naturally to satisfy our customers. Even if we don¡¯t have it, we¡¯ll try our best to make it.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The old man in the suit was very friendly.

    The young man was dumbfounded by this scene. He remembered that the two old men in front of him had not treated him like this just now.

    The old man in the suit took out a handful of change and put it in his pocket. He was about to leave.¡±Then I¡¯ll go and buy some Willow nuts and fermented bean now?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Ye chen spoke again and shook his head.¡±My liuding douchi mixed with beancurd. The beancurd has to be 80% done and one portion should be taken out. The remaining portion should be colored with banana paste. Taste pineapple ...¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The young man at the side couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re here to find trouble, right?¡±

    He had lived for more than 20 years, but this was the first time he had heard of tofu pudding being eaten in such a way. If it wasn¡¯t preserved tempet, it had to be colored with banana paste, and it had to taste like pineapple.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±

    At this point, the other party stood up subconsciously,¡±¡±I know someone in the nearby team ...¡±

    However, ye chen only nced at him!

    Just this one nce!

    The young man seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, and then he fell straight onto the stool, snoring loudly.

    The two old men didn¡¯t seem to see the whole process, and they were still smiling.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll have an ordinary tofu pudding. Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Alright, just you wait!¡±

    The smoking old man called out and turned around. He used a soup spoon to scoop out three pieces of tofu pudding from the wooden bucket and brought it to ye chen. He even added a portion of chili oil with water.

    Ye chen picked up his chopsticks and gently picked up a small piece. He looked at it quietly and suddenly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you guys think this tofu pudding looks like a human brain?¡±

    Tofu pudding was a local specialty snack in Sun City. To put it bluntly, it was actually tofu pudding. However, in the local area, tofu pudding was just a unified name. It was also divided into old tofu pudding, young tofu pudding, and young tofu pudding was the tofu pudding.

    ¡°You¡¯re so funny,¡± the old man in the suit joked.¡±It¡¯s obviously tofu pudding. How can it look like a human brain?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you think that the banana peel is amon field?¡± The smoking old man also smiled.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Ye chen nodded.¡±It¡¯s clearly tofu pudding. How can I see it as a human brain? that¡¯s strange.¡±

    ¡°For example, I once nted two seeds and waited for him to ripen. Who knew that in the middle, it would be two different people!¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the two old men.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you guys think this is amazing?¡±

    At that moment, the two old men¡¯s gazes froze and they stared at ye chen.

    Ye chen met his gaze.

    After a few seconds, the smoking old man finallyughed dryly.¡±¡±This little brother¡¯s words are really interesting. How can a fruit turn into a human? unless you were nting a human from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As the saying goes,¡¯you reap what you sow¡¯. Therefore,¡¯you reap what you sow¡¯. This is in line with thews of nature.¡± The old man in the suit also nodded.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a melon, a bean, or a human!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted the two of them,¡±I guess this counts as your effort?¡± In the end, however, it was all for nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Maybe the fruit you nted has its own difficulties, and I can¡¯t say goodbye to you or make it clear to you?¡± The smoking old man¡¯s tone was very natural.

    ¡°Then you think this ye should forget it?¡±

    Ye chen ate a piece of tofu pudding and smiled nomittally.¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure if these two fruits are poisonous. What if they kill someone?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a fruit, it shouldn¡¯t be poisonous, right?¡°

    ¡°Besides, if I were a fruit that you¡¯ve worked so hard to grow, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to poison others,¡± said the old man in the suit seriously.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Ye chen continued to eat.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go on a long journey. Do you think the two fruits I nted will choose to poison others because they have lost their fear?¡±he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°When the two fruits fell to the ground, they didn¡¯t even cause a speck of dust to fly. Instead, they only turned into spring mud to protect the flowers ...¡± The smoking old man was extremely sincere.

    ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts!¡±

    ¡°I think I understand!¡±

    Ye chen did not seem to understand and put down his chopsticks.¡±¡±The tofu pudding is not bad. I like tofu pudding with the smell of fireworks. I¡¯lle back to taste it again if I have the chance!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and walked into the distance. His figurepletely disappeared from this world like a ghost.

    ¡­¡­

    After watching him leave, the two old men heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They felt cold sweat oozing out of their backs.

    ¡°What a strong Qi!¡±

    The eyes of the suited old man flickered.¡±This man is indeed the Emperor of the Dharma ending age. Just now, I had a feeling that if we hesitated for a moment, he would attack us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this kid can survive the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, he will definitely be an Overlord that illuminates the heavens!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he has already felt our sincerity. Otherwise, the two of us would have to fight him today. ¡±

    The smoking old man nodded slightly, then asked in confusion,¡±¡±However, what did he mean by hisst sentence?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s warning us!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t ept a God who thinks he¡¯s above themon popce ...¡± The old man in the suit said lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    In the depths of the hundred thousand mountains in the ruins of Kunlun.

    Ye chen stood quietly in the void with his daughter in his arms. Old ancestor yellow spring, the ck Yak, ye Wushuang, and ckie were beside him.

    Old ancestor yellow spring sized up the mountains under his feet.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, do you think I¡¯lle? Also, is there really a teleportation formation down there?¡±

    Ye chen was about to speak when he suddenly looked up at the sky and saw several plumes of thick smoke billowing toward him.

    The leading thick smoke was in the shape of a Dragon, its ws splitting the sky and its body shaking the firmament. It was extremely fierce!

    ¡°This guy seems to have be stronger again!¡°

    Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his gaze on Yi with a hint of fear in his eyes.¡±Even though I¡¯m already in the original level, I still feel like I¡¯m being stabbed in the back by him!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the thick smoke dispersed, a ck figure fell into the hundred thousand mountains, and the entire mountain range trembled a few times!

    In the next moment, an astonishing power of a formation extended out from the mountain range, apanied by a suction force that seemed to be able to swallow the heavens and devour the earth.

    ¡°Oh my, so this formation was hidden in the earth vein and was preserved by the Qi of the earth vein. No wonder we couldn¡¯t sense it.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was shocked by what he saw.

    It was at this moment that a loud shout was heard,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, the formation is open. If we don¡¯t enter now, when will we?!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and headed straight for the center of the huge formation. He waved his hand and protected his daughter tightly.

    Under the iparably violent power, the little fellow was like a kangaroo snuggling up against his chest. It said timidly,¡±¡±Daddy, we¡¯re going to look for mommy and the others.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    Ye chen lowered his head to kiss her and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take you to your mother and your grandparents. ¡±

 Chapter 1058 - Lightning of the void

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Lightning of the void</h4>

    In the violent void ...

    The space was distorted, and a terrifying fluctuation spread out in the void with a shocking power.

    The endless cracks were like a spider web that covered the sky and the earth, and this spider web was still shrinking in a certain direction.

    It gave people the feeling of being contained in a wooden bucket, and people rolled along with the wooden bucket, causing a terrifying shock to the mind.

    In the deep void, there was a ball of light that was speeding along the void tunnel.

    Standing on the light ball were ye chen, Phoenix, old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Green Bull, ckie, and the others.

    ¡°How did you know that there was an ancient teleportation formation in the depths of the hundred thousand mountains of Kunlun¡¯s ruins?¡± ye chen looked at Chi deeply.

    Mount covered was also located in the hundred thousand mountains, but it had no idea that there was an ancient teleportation formation right under its nose that led to the ancient barren world!

    Instead, it was Richard, an outsider, who knew.

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve known about it since a thousand years ago,¡±

    The judge stood with his hands behind his back and said with an indifferent expression,¡±¡±This is the only portal to the ancient barren world!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m curious. How did you return from the ancient barren worldst time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also an array, but because it¡¯s too old, it was destroyed after only one use!¡± Ye chen said.

    Last time, when he returned to earth from the ancient barren world, he used the matrix to send him directly to the northernmostnd. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong physical body, he would have been annihted in the void storm.

    Even though he didn¡¯t want to say more, the referee guessed that the formation was not that stable, so he said,¡±¡±The teleportation formation you¡¯re using was probably built by someone with insufficient cultivation.¡°

    ¡°Since you understand me so well, do you know about the Ghost Ship?¡± Ye chen asked, intentionally or otherwise.

    He had long known that the master of the Ghost Ship had escorted Qianqian from the ancient barren world to earth through space. The man of the middle-aged couple was suspected to have the surname Qin.

    Qianqian¡¯s surname was also suspected to be Qin!

    And the Yi in front of him also had the same surname!

    He really wanted to know if there was a connection between these things. After all, there seemed to be a great Qin in the ancient barren world. Were the two great Qin the same?

    ¡°Ghost Ship?

    The referee was stunned at first, but then he said indifferently,¡±¡±Of course. It¡¯s said that it came from more than a hundred years ago. In order to encircle and annihte the Ghost Ship, the upper three heavens sent out many experts, and their methods could be called despicable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the ship came from the ancient barren world,¡± he said after a pause.¡±But for some reason, itnded on earth and then was killed.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him quietly. For a moment, he could not tell if he really did not know or was just pretending.

    ¡°Did the descendants of the Qin Dynasty go to the ancient barren world?¡± he asked again.

    Just as they were talking, many spatial rifts suddenly appeared in the void beside them, like broken mirrors.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Richard kindly reminded,¡±this is a space fragment. Once you¡¯re sucked into it, you¡¯ll be crushed into pieces in an instant!¡±

    If one was said to be strong enough to smash a car, then just a single spatial crack could cause a space with a radius of ten thousand feet to faintly shatter.

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless spatial cracks swept toward the crowd again. There were even faint shes of lightning in the void.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°Why is there void lightning here?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    After Qin Jian and the others behind Yi barely dodged, they said with pale faces,¡±¡±What is the void lightning?¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±¡±The so-called void lightning is a type of lightning in the void storm. This lightning can break through extremely fragile space. Once a person is struck, he will be pulled into a crack in the void.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but frown.¡±However, ording to what the patriarch knows, the lightning of the void is usually in a dormant state. How can it appear so frequently? And it seems like they¡¯re targeting us!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly pinched his fingers, his expression changing several times.¡±Someone is plotting against us!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    The judge¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and sneered,¡±¡±I know, what a good nine ns, what a good nine ns!¡°

    ¡°Master, could it be that the nine ns have made a move?¡± Qin Jian and the others behind him said coldly.

    Instead of getting angry, the refereeughed.¡±I can¡¯t live under the same sky as the nine ns, and the nine ns are also afraid of me. The nine ns must have paid a great price to deduce my traces, so they want to wipe me out!¡°

    ¡°The nine ns will be destroyed!¡±

    Qin Jian and the others were filled with killing intent!

    ¡°He¡¯s right!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slowly.¡±Someone must¡¯ve predicted you. That¡¯s why they cast a divine ability to trigger the void Thunder without considering the consequences. They want to stop you from going to the ancient barren world.¡±

    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gritted his teeth in anger,¡¯aren¡¯t you dragging me into this? This grudge has been formed!¡±

    At this moment, the green Bull suddenly eximed,¡±¡±First master, second master, don¡¯t you think something is wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the void is shaking ...¡±

    The green bull¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a dozen bolts of void lightning suddenly surged in front of them. Like long ck snakes, they swarmed toward ye chen and the others.

    ¡°So much lightning of the void?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    Even ye chen could not help but take a deep breath.¡±The teleportation formation can¡¯t protect us anymore. Everyone, let¡¯s take advantage of the copse of the teleportation formation and use our own means!¡±

    Although the void lightning couldn¡¯t cause fatal damage to him, the teleportation power that enveloped them was indeed not something he could resist.

    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking!

    Everyone felt the power of teleportation enveloping them suddenly disperse. The surrounding space suddenly shattered, and a terrifying suction force spread out from it.

    ¡°They¡¯re all holding onto a trace of the teleportation power!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and grabbed a wisp of the teleportation force with one hand. Then, he fell into a crack.

    Following closely behind were Qin Jian, Bai Xuan, Meng Yi, and Zhang Han. The green Bull directly swallowed a trace of the power of teleportation, and fell into a crack with a cry.

    ¡°Nine families, you can¡¯t kill me no matter how hard you try. Just wait and see. When I arrive at the ruins of Kunlun, it will be your end!¡±

    Yiughed out loud and actually took the initiative to enter a crack in the void, using his physical body to withstand it.

    ¡°Wushuang, ckie, when you arrive at the ruins of Kunlun, remember to go to the sea of heavenly wind and find a ce called the shepherd king¡¯s castle. You can wait for me there!¡±

    Ye chen quickly warned when he saw ye Wushuang and ckie being sucked into the rift.

    Before he could finish his sentence, a huge crack swept towards him like a Taotie¡¯s bloody mouth, directly sucking him in.

    ¡­¡­

    (P.S.: Chapter 3. There¡¯s still one more chapter. I can¡¯t finish writing it.)

 Chapter 1059 - Descending into the ancient barren world!

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Descending into the ancient barren world!</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the spatial storm.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body emitted a strong light. At this time, he was holding his daughter in one hand and looking at the endless cracks around him with a serious gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been half a day since I was sucked into the spatial currents. I¡¯ve never stopped during this period of time. If this was tnd, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have already crossed hundreds of thousands of li. ¡±

    Ye chen mumbled to himself. Although he could rely on his physical strength to avoid being hurt by the violent countercurrent, it was not a long-term solution.

    After all, he still had to use his true essence to protect the little fellow in his arms. Once his true essence was exhausted, even he would have a headache.

    During this period, he had taken out more than one true essence recovery pill, but there was a limit to the number of pills.

    ¡°My true essence can onlyst for half an hour!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually darkened as he felt the deficiency in his dantian.

    At this moment, a dragon-like roar came from the spatial turbulence in front of him and swept toward ye chen from all directions.

    On the other hand, thetter¡¯s face was filled with joy.¡±¡±There¡¯s light. It seems like there¡¯s an exit in this turbulence!¡±

    His vision was extremely good, and he could see through the turbulence and into the endless darkness. There was a bright light.

    He no longer hesitated and used all his remaining true essence to rush toward the bright light in the distance.

    ¡°We¡¯re close, less than three thousand meters!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred Zhang more ...¡±

    ¡± 300 meters ...

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen ignored all the turbulence that wasing at him and finally mmed into the light. It was as if he had ignited a barrel of explosives, causing the turbulence behind him to copsepletely.

    ¡­¡­

    In the ancient barren world, thousands of miles were frozen. The snow-capped mountains looked as if they had been cut by knives and axes. They were extremely steep.

    On this day, a ray of golden light shed across the sky at an extremely fast speed. The golden light was like a rainbow, and it crashed into the snow-capped peak with irresistible force.

    ¡°Boom Boom ...¡±

    A 10,000-feet-tall snowy peak broke in the middle, and an earth-shaking avnche urred, rolling down like a huge flood.

    After the avnche stopped, a timid voice rang out in the snow,¡±¡±Dad, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    A Golden ray of light rose from the pile of snow andnded on a rtively t area.

    Finally, a thin figure was revealed.

    It was ye chen, who was holding his daughter.

    The former brushed off the snow on his body and then looked around, smiling,¡±¡±What a strong heaven and earth spiritual Qi. It¡¯s even stronger than the spiritual Qi on earth!¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m a little cold ...¡± The little guy in his arms shrunk his neck into his arms and said coldly.

    ¡°Take a fire Yuan pill!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled. He subconsciously wanted to open the storage ring but found that the spiritual energy in his body waspletely depleted.

    The little thing¡¯s ck eyes were wide open, looking at his empty right hand with anticipation.¡±¡±Dad, where¡¯s the fire essence pill?¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s Zhen Yuan has been used up, so I can¡¯t open the storage ring. I¡¯ll give it to you when I recover my Zhen Yuan, okay?¡±

    Ye chen changed his position and hugged her, gently rubbing her cold little hands.¡±¡±If you¡¯re cold, you can put your hands in dad¡¯s clothes.¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t. If you do that, daddy will be cold too. Daddy will catch a cold.¡± The little fellow hurriedly shook its head.

    Ye chen could not help butugh at her words. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I take you away from here, you won¡¯t be cold when you go to a ce with the sun.¡±

    After saying that, he began to look around, but what entered his eyes was the endless snow-capped peaks. Even so, the air was still filled with a lot of spiritual Qi.

    ¡°The presence of spiritual energy means that there are spiritual herbs here. If you can pick the spiritual herbs and consume them, you might be able to recover a portion of your true essence.¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself and then frowned.¡±I wonder if this is the ancient barren world? Also, have Wushuang and the othersnded in this world?¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward with the little fellow in his arms.

    Even without his true Qi, his strength did not drop much, and the snow Mountain in front of him was nothing to him.

    After running for dozens of miles, ye chen still did not see a single person.

    Just as he was about to withdraw his divine sense, his eyes lit up. ¡°There¡¯s someone in front?¡±

    His current divine sense could cover a radius of ten miles, so he could faintly sense the sound of fighting from ten miles away.

    ¡­¡­

    On the northern side of the ice field, there were more than ten people being besieged!

    They were surrounded by demonic wolves that were about 100 feet tall. Each of these demonic wolves was at the martial honored realm, and the leading demonic Wolf had even reached the fake emperor realm.

    The most frightening thing about them was that they could spit out ice des from their mouths, and they could even escape into the iceyer, making it impossible to guard against.

    Among the people they were besieging, nine of them were wearing armor and were all martial Supremes. The nine of them held shields in their hands and formed a battle formation, protecting the two women.

    ¡°Group leader, you go first. We¡¯ll bring up the rear!¡±

    A tall man looked at the wolves that surrounded them, and his face turned pale.

    There were at least forty to fifty wolves in front of them. If it was any other time, the nine of them would have been able to escape unscathed.

    But now, he had to protect the purple-clothed woman in the middle. As such, his energy was scattered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness. We should leave first.¡°

    In the crowd, a red-robed girl nervously grabbed the shoulder of a purple-robed girl.

    The former¡¯s face was deathly pale.¡±Anlu city is a hundred miles away. As long as we can get back to anlu city, those bastards won¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    The purple-clothed girl tightly clutched a Jade box in her hand and bit her lips.¡±¡±Uncle Wu, three people have already died in order to help me pick the ice jade Bamboo Lotus. Now that we¡¯ve finally gotten it, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    The woman was only 18 or 19 years old, but her tone was extremely determined when she said this.

    As her voice fell!

    The nine lives guards around him were extremely touched.

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    Suddenly, a pure white monstrous Wolf among the Wolf Pack roared and stomped its feet on the ground. Its entire body soared into the air and pounced towards the crowd like a mountain falling.

    ¡°Boom Boom ...¡±

    Ice des shot through the air.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The nine of them spoke in unison and raised their shields high, blocking the countless ice des.

    However, they were also heavily sent flying, causing the formation topletely copse. The two women in the middle werepletely exposed to the Wolf Pack.

    ¡°Roar Roar Roar ...¡±

    The wolves in the surroundings immediately swarmed forward.

    Seeing this, the purple-clothed woman suddenly stuffed the jade box in her hand into the red-clothed girl¡¯s hand and then pushed her.

    ¡°Xue ¡®er, if you return alive, you must hand the ice jade Bamboo Lotus to my father!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t ...¡±

    The red-clothed girl who was pushed out cried bitterly and could only watch as the wolves pounced on the purple-clothed girl.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    But at this moment, a snowball suddenly rolled over from the distance. The snowball grew bigger and bigger, directly rolling into the Wolf Pack.

    Wherever the snowball passed, the wolves were all smashed into pieces, and blood sttered everywhere.

    The red-robed girl and the purple-robed girl were stunned!

    The nine Knights, who had been in despair for a long time, were also stunned!

    In the next moment, the sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. Then, a thin young man walked over with a little girl in his arms.

 Chapter 1060 - Northern Territory, great sects and dynasties!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Northern Territory, great sects and dynasties!</h4>

    The young man had a head of white hair, his facial features were as handsome as a God, and his eyes were as deep as the Gxy, making it impossible to see the bottom.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    When the remaining snow-white demon Wolf saw that so many of its nsmen had died, it roared angrily and attacked ye chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly and did not move. He waited for the giant demon Wolf to pounce on him before he gently threw a punch.

    The punch directly prated thetter¡¯s body. After thetter let out an unwilling roar, his entire body exploded into a pool of blood mist.

    ¡°Fake emperor realm?!!¡±

    When this scene fell into everyone¡¯s eyes, everyone¡¯s pupils, including the purple-d youngdy, shrank.

    To be able to kill a fake emperor realm demonic Wolf with one punch, other than being a fake emperor, how could it be so clean?

    A few secondster, the purple-robed girl immediately reacted. She quickly stepped forward and cupped her fists at ye chen from a distance.¡±I, Liu Fei, from Langya King¡¯s mansion in Langya County, pay my respects to you, senior. Thank you for saving us this time. I, Langya King¡¯s mansion, will definitely thank you heavily after this!¡±

    As her voice fell, the red-dressed girl and the nine guards beside her all came forward to thank her. Only one of the Pixiu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of vignce.

    Ye chen took note of her reaction but did not point it out. Instead, he looked at the purple-robed girl and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been cultivating in the mountains for a long time and identally wandered here. I wonder where this ce is?¡±

    His tone was extremely cold, giving people a feeling that he was not to be questioned.

    Liu Fei was first startled before she hurriedly said,¡±Senior ye, this is the lost ice field, a huge chasm in the territory of my sect¡¯s imperial court.¡±

    ¡°A great sect and an imperial court?¡±

    Ye chen frowned inwardly. This was the first time he had heard of this ce. For a moment, he was unsure if he had arrived in the ancient barren world.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±How far is this ce from the heaven wind sea region?¡±

    He still remembered that thest time he came to the ancient barren world, he hadnded in the heaven wind sea region.

    As a result, he even got to know a group of people from the shepherd king¡¯s castle and formed a lot of ties with them.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was surprised. They obviously didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question.

    After a few seconds, Liu Fei cleared her throat and said,¡±¡±Senior, you¡¯re not from our Northern Territory, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen took in everyone¡¯s expressions and openly admitted it.

    Liu Fei revealed an expression that said ¡°as expected,¡± and smiled,¡±Senior, the heaven wind sea region that you¡¯re asking about is not within my Northern Territory, but the border between the southern region and the Western Desert.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen nodded without a change in expression. The heavy stone in his heart waspletely lifted.

    Since Liu Fei knew about the heaven wind sea region!

    This meant that he had reallye to the ancient barren world. He had not been swept to another world by the space currents.

    ¡°Senior, since it¡¯s your first time in the Northern Territory, there must be many things you don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you return with this junior? this junior will definitely tell you everything I know without reserve.¡± Liu Fei said again.

    As soon as he said that, one of the nine guards subconsciously said,¡±¡±Group leader, this person¡¯s identity is unknown ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was stopped by Liu Fei¡¯s coughing. Only then did he realize that the person standing in front of them was a fake emperor.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡°

    Ye chen nodded after some thought.

    Although he had been to the ancient barren world once, he did not know much about it. Besides, he wanted to find out where Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, and the others were.

    After that, Liu Fei and the others packed up and collected the inner cores of the demon wolves on the ground. Then, they led ye chen out of the lost Icefield.

    Along the way, ye chen found out that the ancient barren world was divided into five major regions: the eastern barren territory, the southern region, the Northern Territory, the Western Desert, and the central Prefecture.

    These five regions were vast, easily hundreds of thousands of miles long. Ordinary people could not travel there in their entire lives.

    Even for cultivators, it would take several years to cross. Therefore, the travel between the five regions was through teleportation arrays.

    As for the heaven wind sea region, it was an independent zone between the southern mountain range and the Northern Territory.

    In the Northern Territory, there were many dynasties and countless sects. A major imperial dynasty was one of the Super forces in the Northern Territory, ruling over dozens of dynasties of various sizes.

    Liu Fei¡¯s father was the Langye Commandery Prince, personally conferred by a great sect and dynasty. He had a trace of royal blood in him and was in charge of Langye Commandery, which spanned tens of thousands of miles. He suppressed an area and was famous for his might.

    The reason why Liu Fei and the rest came to the lost ice field was to find the ice jade Bamboo Lotus.

    It was said that Liu Fei¡¯s father, Langye Junwang, had encountered some problems in his cultivation and only the ice jade Death Lotus could resolve the aftereffects.

    They had hidden it from their families and secretly came out to look for it. They did not expect to provoke the demon Wolf, and three of their guards died because of it.

    The man who had refused ye Chen¡¯s offer to go back with him was Wu lie. He was the captain of the guards in the Langya King¡¯s mansion and had once served in the Army.

    During this period, Liu Fei was also trying to probe ye Chen¡¯s background and identity.

    However, even with her less than twenty years of life experience, she was still very immature in front of ye chen. Ye chen had cleverly resolved all of this.

    On the other hand, the girl in red named Xue ¡®er kept staring at ye chen. Her gaze sometimes fell on ye Chen¡¯s hair and sometimes on Mengmeng in his arms.

    The little fellow muttered as he ate the spirit fruit that Liu Fei gave him,¡±¡±Sister, why are you looking at my dad like that? Don¡¯t tell me you like my dad?¡±

    ¡°I like your father?¡±

    Xue ¡®er was stunned at first, then she burst outughing and said with a red face,¡±¡±I¡¯m guessing why your father¡¯s hair is all white when he¡¯s so young.¡±

    ¡°This is my style. Sister, you don¡¯t understand!¡± The little guy was like a machine gun, bbering non-stop.

    Even Liu Fei became interested,¡±fan?¡± What¡¯s style?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just acting cool,¡±the little guy said impatiently.

    As the few of them were talking andughing, Wu lie suddenly said,¡±¡±Senior, are you a body cultivator?¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone, including Liu Fei, looked at ye chen with a hint of unspoken meaning in their eyes.

    They vaguely recalled that when ye chen killed the pack of wolves, there was no fluctuation of true Qi in his body. Since he did not cultivate Qi, he must be cultivating his body.

    ¡°I guess so!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Now that his true essence and magic power had mostly dissipated, he could only rely on his physical strength to fight the enemy. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to describe him as a body cultivator.

    As his voice fell!

    Wu lie looked at him with a hint of disdain. Even the rest of the people were not as respectful as before.

    Even Liu Fei¡¯s eyes shed with regret.

    The so-called body cultivation was because the meridians were blocked, and one could not step onto the path of Qi cultivation. One could only find another way to improve oneself by polishing one¡¯s body and consuming one¡¯s potential.

    From the perspective of Orthodox cultivation, this method was considered unorthodox. After all, the potential of the human body was limited, and it was considered an early overdraft of life.

    Ye chen frowned at the sudden change in everyone¡¯s attitude. He was about to ask what the problem was.

    Suddenly, the roars of demonic beasts came from the distance. Then, the entire ground began to rumble and shake, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping.

    Wu lie¡¯s face was filled with joy,¡±miss, it¡¯s the Tiger Battalion! The Tiger Battalion under His Highness is here to receive us!!!¡±

 Chapter 1061 - The killing intent from the city!

    <h4>Chapter 1061: The killing intent from the city!</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    On the solid ground, there was a violent tremor, and at the end of the surface, sand and dust rose into the sky.

    The next moment!

    ck shadows rushed over like a flood of steel, wrapped in a monstrous fiendish Qi, which made people¡¯s faces change.

    Ye chen looked up and saw an Army of hundreds of people. Each of them was a big man in heavy armor who only had his eyes left!

    Beneath him were ferocious Tigers with ck stripes, each one of them at the Grandmaster realm.

    ¡°As expected of the ancient barren world ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself. ¡®If this kind ofbat power were to be ced on earth before the revival of spirit Qi, it would be enough to sweep across any country!¡¯

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    Several hundred fierce cavalry suddenly stopped at a distance of less than ten Zhang from the group, not moving at all.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Then, a tall ck-faced man stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±General Peng hai pays his respects to Your Highness. We¡¯ve arrivedte, and we hope that you¡¯ll forgive us!¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s expression was cold.¡±This time, I went out on my own ord. General Peng didn¡¯t know about it. What crime have Imitted? please rise!¡±

    Only then did Peng hai stand up. His pair of Tiger-like eyes looked straight at Wu lie, who was beside him.¡±Captain Wu, you brought the princess to danger without permission. When you return, you will receive a hundred military canes. The rest of you will each receive fifty military canes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Wu lie and the others smiled bitterly and responded in unison.

    Although they were cultivators, this military staff was also a magic weapon. After a hundred strikes, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be skinned.

    Liu Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes turned cold.¡±General Peng, I¡¯ve already said that this matter started because of me. If you want to punish someone, aren¡¯t you punishing me as well?¡±

    ¡°Princess, I dare not!¡±

    Peng hai immediately cupped his fists.¡±As soldiers, it¡¯s our duty to obey military orders. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±

    Ye chen watched this scene quietly, and the corners of his mouth gradually curled into a smile.

    With his experience, how could he not see that this general Peng was deliberately trying to intimidate Liu Fei, the princess?

    The former was only a general of the Tiger Battalion, a rank seven official with less than 500 men, but he dared to treat the princess like this!

    That meant that there was someone backing him up!

    In other words, the huge Langye County was not as united as it seemed in the eyes of outsiders!

    As expected, Liu Fei quietly stared at Peng hai for a few seconds before taking a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll look for my father when I get back!¡±

    ¡°Please take care of yourself, Princess!¡±

    Peng hai smiled faintly and only then did he notice ye chen at the side. His face immediately sank.¡±Princess, this person is a little unfamiliar. Is he the thief you captured?¡±

    ¡°Men, quickly take him down!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly waved his hand!

    ¡°There!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Several people behind him answered in unison and then rushed toward ye chen with heavy steps.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Liu Fei took a step forward and blocked ye Chen¡¯s path. She looked straight at Peng hai and said,¡±General Peng, senior ye is my Savior. Do you dare to touch him?¡±

    ¡°A Savior?¡±

    Peng hai sized up ye chen again and smiled disdainfully.¡±This kid doesn¡¯t have any aura. How can he save the princess?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even if this person saved the princess, his identity is still unknown. He must be investigated!¡± He added.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°General Peng,¡± Liu Fei sneered,¡±what if I tell you that senior ye is a fake emperor?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Peng Hai¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even those soldiers who had intended to capture ye chen stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°A fake emperor?¡±

    Peng hai stared at ye chen, his expression constantly changing. Then, he turned to Wu lie beside him.¡±Is this true?¡±

    A fake emperor!

    Liu Fei was right. If ye chen was really a fake emperor stage powerhouse, he really could not act recklessly!

    After all, he was only a top-notch martial venerable and was only one step away from the fake emperor. This step seemed weak, but it was a world of difference!

    Wu lie met his gaze and nodded.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, he¡¯s indeed a fake emperor, but ...¡±

    Peng Hai¡¯s heart sank, and then he realized that there was a hidden meaning in his words. His eyes turned cold,¡±But what?¡±

    Liu Fei hurriedly looked over!

    ¡°But he is a body cultivator ...¡± Wu lie ignored Liu Fei¡¯s gaze and braced himself to speak.

    Just as he finished speaking, Peng Hai¡¯s tensed facepletely rxed. Heughed and said,¡±So it¡¯s senior ye. I¡¯ve been disrespectful. I hope you won¡¯t mind if I offended you before ...¡±

    Ye chen ignored him. How could he not see that the other party was speaking to him in a mocking tone?

    However, what he did not understand was why Liu Fei and the others ¡®attitudes changed so drastically after they heard that he was a body cultivator, especially Wu lie.

    ¡°General Peng, can we enter the city now?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she forcefully suppressed her anger.

    ¡°Yes, pleasee in, Princess!¡±

    Peng hai hurriedly waved his hand, and the people behind him dispersed.¡±Move aside, let the princess enter the city!¡±

    ¡°Hula ...¡±

    As the crowd dispersed, a wide path was immediately cleared. Liu Fei then turned back to look at ye chen.¡±Ye-qianbei, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Ye chen nodded and followed.

    ¡­¡­

    Peng hai led his men and stood still, squinting as he watched ye chen and the others enter the city.

    ¡°General, why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity to take down that kid?¡± a man asked. Even if he is a fake emperor, if he dares to resist, we can immediately send a message to general Xie ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The princess¡¯s faction has a fake emperor realm expert. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a change ...¡± Another person said.

    Upon hearing this, Peng hai couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a fake emperor, but he¡¯s a body cultivator. Body cultivators can¡¯t be emperors. This is a curse and fate.¡°

    He paused for a moment and said,¡±moreover, that kid has the princess¡¯s protection. Are we really going to offend our superiors?¡±

    ¡°Just wait!¡±

    His eyes flickered.¡±Liu Qingzhou doesn¡¯t have long to live. Once he dies, we can kill whoever we want!¡± He said.

    ¡­¡­

    Anlu city was a city under the jurisdiction of Langye County. It was extremely magnificent, and both ends of the street were filled with shops that stretched as far as the eye could see.

    ¡°Ye-qianbei, I¡¯ve made youugh!¡±

    Liu Fei rode on her horse and stood side by side with ye Chen¡¯s horse. There was an apologetic look on her pretty face.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head nonchntly and asked,¡±I have a question I don¡¯t understand. Why did you all have such a strong reaction after hearing that I¡¯m a body cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re able to reach such a realm through physical cultivation at such an age. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to describe you as a one in a million genius ...¡± Liu Fei said without answering the question.

    Before she could finish her sentence, ye chen suddenly reached out and ced a hand on her shoulder. Then, he pulled her up.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At the same time, from the shops on both sides of the street, several strong killing intents suddenly swept out. Their target was Liu Fei.

 Chapter 1062 - The attack of corpse immortal cult!

    <h4>Chapter 1062: The attack of corpse immortal cult!</h4>

    Liu Fei suddenly felt ye chen grab her shoulder and then her entire body was directly pulled into ye Chen¡¯s arms.

    At that moment, she was both embarrassed and angry, thinking that ye chen was trying to take advantage of her.

    Just as she was about to struggle, she suddenly noticed several murderous auras on both sides of the street.

    The killing intent made her shiver, and all the hair on her body stood on end.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, several ck shadows rushed toward him from both sides, and the cultivation that erupted from them almost swept the world.

    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    At that moment, Wu lie, who had been leading the way, had a change in expression.¡±¡±Protect His Highness! Protect His Highness!¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The other eight guards subconsciously drew their des and charged forward, all sorts of attacks bombarding the few people in the air.

    ¡°ng ng ng ...¡±

    However, what shocked them was that after they shed with their des, they could not cause any damage at all except for setting off a dazzling me.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Wu lie shed one of them with his saber and immediately saw all kinds of strange talismans in the torn clothes of the man.

    He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.¡±¡±Not good, corpse immortal cult, it¡¯s the corpse immortal cult!¡±

    As his voice fell, the rest of the people revealed a look of shock, and their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually the corpse immortal cult!¡±

    When Liu Fei, who was in ye Chen¡¯s arms, heard this, her delicate body suddenly trembled as if she had heard something terrifying.

    Ye chen squinted his eyes and sized up the ck figure who was fighting with Wu lie and the others. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Corpse Qi? Corpse refinement?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Senior ye, the corpse immortal cult is an evil sect from my great dynasty. They specialize in capturing people and using all kinds of venomous liquids to refine them into poison corpses that are invulnerable ...¡± Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face turned pale.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    As she was speaking, screams rang out from among Wu lie and the other nine guards. Shriveled hands pierced through their chests one after another, and blood sttered down.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Fei couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously,¡±Ye-qianbei, I beg you to save uncle Wu and the others ...¡±

    It was fine if she was not in a hurry, but once she was, she could not control her body from shaking, causing ye chen, who was in close contact with her, to feel a little ufortable.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    It was at this moment that Wu lie let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire arm had been pierced through by a poisonous corpse.

    Without saying a word, he cut off his own arm and roared,¡±¡±Princess, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Senior ye ...¡± Liu Fei was on the verge of tears.

    Ye chen sighed softly. Just as he was about to make a move, his eyes suddenly turned to the end of the street.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Suddenly, several sword-lights appeared in the sky. These sword-lights tore through the air and quickly pierced through the poison corpses.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The poison corpses exploded in an instant.

    Seeing this sword light, Liu Fei, who was already in despair, suddenly became happy. She suddenly raised her head and said,¡±¡±Elder Hong!¡±

    As her voice fell!

    At the end of the street, several figures stepped on the air and came over. The leader was an old man in a brocade robe. The old man had a scabbard on his back, and his brows were full of sharpness.

    ¡°A fake emperor ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    After the elder in the brocade robe walked closer, he looked at Liu Fei,¡±¡±Your Highness, I¡¯mte. I¡¯ve given you a shock!¡±

    When he noticed that Liu Fei was almost in ye Chen¡¯s arms, his eyes shed with a sharp glint.

    ¡°Feifei ...¡±

    At this time, a young man in luxurious clothes walked out from behind him. The young man was only about 24 or 25 years old, and he was very handsome.

    The young man came over excitedly and subconsciously said,¡±¡±Feifei, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Hong Fei, I¡¯m fine!¡± Liu Fei said, relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Hong Fei nodded repeatedly. When he noticed her and ye Chen¡¯s ambiguous position, his face darkened.¡±Feifei, who is he?¡±

    At this point, he took a step forward and suddenly reached out to grab ye chen.¡±Little brat, how dare you be rude to Feifei? Do you know what kind of person she is?¡±

    His attack was extremely ruthless. His target was ye Chen¡¯s throat, and a faint murderous intent shed in his eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had only subconsciously saved Liu Fei and had no intention of being rude.

    However, the young man in front of him had attacked him ruthlessly without distinguishing right from wrong. He didn¡¯t mind killing everyone!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Fei suddenly stopped Hong Fei and said,¡±¡±Hong Fei, you misunderstood. Ye Qian bei was trying to save me.¡±

    As she said this, her delicate face blushed,¡±¡±Ye-qianbei, can you ... Let me down?¡°

    Earlier, she had also regarded ye chen as a lecher. However, when the poison men attacked, she came to her senses.

    Hong Fei was even more displeased when he saw ye Chen¡¯s embarrassed attitude. He did not even try to hide the burning jealousy in his eyes.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, put his hand on her shoulder, and ced her on the ground.

    The old man in the brocade robe looked at ye chen deeply and said,¡±¡±Your Highness, may I know who this is?¡°

    ¡°Elder Hong, senior ye is my Savior. Earlier, when we were in the lost ice field ...¡±

    Liu Fei slowly exined what had happened and then introduced it to ye chen.¡±Senior ye, this is elder Hong taisui from the bright sword Pavilion, and this is elder Hong¡¯s son, Hong Fei ...¡±

    Ye chen finally understood that bright sword Pavilion was a swordsman sect within the borders of a great dynasty. Moreover, it was within Langya County.

    The Langya King, Liu Qingzhou, had always treated the wise with respect. Naturally, he held bright sword Pavilion in high regard. Whenever anything happened to the Langya King, he would always ask for bright sword Pavilion¡¯s help.

    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Daoist ye ...¡±

    Hong taisui cupped his fists at ye chen politely, but there was no enthusiasm on his face.¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist ye to escort me all the way. In the future, I¡¯ll escort the princess back to her residence, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±

    The meaning of his words was unusually clear.

    Ye chen was unmoved!

    Ye nankuang wouldn¡¯t care about one person¡¯s attitude. Now that Liu Fei was his best candidate to figure out the situation in the North, he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave easily.

    Hong taisui was aware of his intention, and the smile on his face gradually froze.

    However, Hong Fei, who was at the side, did not have such scruples. He said coldly,¡±¡±Kid, don¡¯t you understand? Feifei doesn¡¯t need your protection anymore, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Hong Fei, elder Hong, senior ye is my Savior, and he¡¯s new here!¡°

    Liu Fei couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±I previously promised to bring him back to the residence. As a person, you must at least have integrity!¡±¡±

    ¡°Feifei ...¡± Hong Fei wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Hong taisui could only nod his head numbly, and said slowly,¡±¡±That¡¯s good. Princess, let¡¯s set off immediately. His Highness is most worried about you!¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Langya Princeâ€™s Mansion!

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Langya Prince¡¯s Mansion!</h4>

    Ye chen followed the convoy all the way north and arrived at Langye County half a dayter.

    Through his conversation with Liu Fei and the maidservant Xue ¡®er, he once again gained a deeper understanding of the great sects and dynasties, including Langye County.

    The territory of the major sects spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, with five states and twenty counties within it. Each county was under the jurisdiction of dozens of cities.

    Langye County was one of the great Zhou Empire¡¯s five prefectures and 12 counties.

    It was said that when the great Zhou Empire was first established, the founding Emperor gave the 13th Prince, Liu Qingzhou, a fief.

    Because the ce was called Langya County, after the thirteenth Prince, Liu Qingzhou, opened his residence, the Imperial court also issued an edict to change his title to Langya King.

    Although Langye County was only one county, its wealth was among the best among the 20 counties. In addition, it had arge amount ofnd and abundant resources. It was rich in beautiful women and iron ores. All the weapons in the world came from here. It could be said to be a richnd.

    This fief had fallen into the hands of King Langya, which showed the trust the Imperial court had in him.

    The Langya King¡¯s mansion was located in the East of Langya County.

    The mansion covered an area of 1000 mu. There were many pavilions and gardens in the mansion. If an ordinary person entered, he would get lost and not be able to get out.

    After the carriage stopped outside Langya mansion, Liu Fei turned around and said to ye chen,¡±¡±Senior ye, junior still has to go see my father. I¡¯ll first have Xue ¡®er arrange for you and your daughter to stay in my king¡¯s pce. After that, I¡¯lle and listen to your advice!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he entered the king¡¯s residence under Xue ¡®er¡¯s lead. He was arranged to stay in an unusually luxurious courtyard.

    After watching him leave, Hong Fei said coldly,¡±¡±Feifei, Langya mansion is in a critical period now, and this person¡¯s origin is unknown. Why do you still ...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see father first!¡±

    Liu Fei left after saying this.

    Hong Fei couldn¡¯t help but look at Hong taisui and snorted,¡±¡±Father, can you drive that kid out?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Hong taisui¡¯s face darkened.¡±This is the Royal Mansion, not the sect. Besides, the Royal Highness has never tolerated any sand in his eyes ...¡± He said.

    ¡­¡­

    Langya Prince¡¯s Mansion, on the wave-viewing tform.

    The Mengmeng baby stood by theke and pointed at theke excitedly,¡±¡±Daddy, fish, look, what a beautiful fish ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled and allowed the little guy to mess around. He looked up at the luxurious facilities around him and could not help but nod to himself.

    One could see that Liu Fei had put in a lot of effort.

    Xue ¡®er called a few servant girls over and considerately prepared ye Chen¡¯s bed before smiling.¡±¡±Senior ye, the bed is ready. If you need anything, just tell us.¡±

    When she said this, ye Chen¡¯s expression turned strange. No matter how he heard it, it sounded ambiguous!

    Seeing his expression, Xue ¡®er was first stunned, then she reacted and her face immediately turned red.¡±¡±Ye-qianbei, I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave!¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.¡±Take everyone out. I don¡¯t like to be served.¡±

    Xue ¡®er was slightly startled, but she did not ask much. She walked over and gave a few instructions, then left with the servant girls in the courtyard.

    Ye chen watched his daughter y in the water in the distance and mumbled,¡±¡±Now, the most important thing is to figure out the situation in the North. Next, we should try to find out the whereabouts of Yuhan, my parents, Wushuang, and the ancestor!¡±

    The ancient barren world was bigger than he had imagined!

    Just the Empire in the North alone had a territory of hundreds of thousands of miles, not to mention the other four regions!

    It was like looking for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find su Yuhan and the others quickly.

    ¡°Unless I can develop some energy, I can achieve twice the result with half the effort through them!¡±

    At this point, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±¡±The Langya King¡¯s mansion is a suitable target. Liu Fei is also a good breakthrough point ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, a Pce in the Langya King¡¯s mansion was heavily guarded with smoke rising in the air.

    Langya Pce!

    In the solemn main hall, Liu Fei took a few steps forward and knelt down respectfully,¡±¡±This daughter greets father. I¡¯ve made father worry about me!¡±

    ¡°Fei ¡®er, please get up!¡±

    Then, a voice that was both overbearing and weak sounded.

    After that, a middle-aged man in a Python robe walked down from the main hall with the help of others to help Liu Fei up.

    The middle-aged man was very valiant and extraordinary. His brows were sharp, but his face was slightly pale.

    He saw this person!

    Behind the hall, Hong taisui and the others were all in high spirits!

    This was because this person was the thirteenth Royal uncle of the great Zhou Empire and the true master of the Langya King¡¯s residence, Liu Qingzhou!

    The Langya King gently helped Liu Fei up and looked at her lovingly. Then, he sighed,¡±¡±Fei ¡®er, you¡¯ve worked hard. Fortunately, you¡¯vee this far without any danger.¡±

    Seeing that her father didn¡¯t me her, Liu Fei felt her nose turn sour. She took the initiative to support her father.¡±I didn¡¯t listen to you, father, and sneaked out. I¡¯m sorry to make you worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡±

    King Langya smiled.

    With the help of Liu Fei, he walked to the throne on the high tform of the main hall. Then he looked at Hong taisui and the others,¡±¡±This time, my daughter was able to escape from the lost ice field all thanks to elder Hong¡¯s power. This King thanks you here!¡±

    The moment these words were said!

    Hong taisui and the others suddenly felt their faces heat up. Although they really wanted to ept this favor from the king of Langya, they still wanted to save their face.

    After taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, King Langya frowned and said,¡±¡±Did something happen on the way?¡±

    In the end, it was still Liu Fei who couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±father, the reason I was able to escape from the lost icy ins was all because of one person .....¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not elder Hong and the others?¡±

    King Langya was stunned at first, but then he understood the problem and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡±¡±Then who saved Fei ¡®er? This King must properly thank him!¡±

    ¡°Father, it was a senior ye who saved my daughter ...¡± Liu Fei told him everything that happened in the icy ins.

    After hearing this, Hong taisui and the others were surprised, especially Hong Fei, who couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He had killed a Wolf King at the fake emperor realm with one hand!

    Even Hong taisui, who was also in the fake emperor realm, didn¡¯t think he could do this!

    Hong taisui¡¯s expression changed a few times, and then he slowly said,¡±¡±May I ask, Princess, I don¡¯t see any true Qi fluctuations on fellow Daoist ye¡¯s body, but he was able to kill the wolf King with one hand. Could it be that this person is ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior ye is a body cultivator ...¡±

    Even though Liu Fei didn¡¯t want to reveal it, but in front of everyone, she still hesitated,¡±But ye-qianbei ...¡±

    Without waiting for her to finish, Hong Feiughed out loud,¡±¡±I was wondering why he was so powerful. It turns out that he¡¯s just a loser ...¡±

    Even Hong taisui and the others were disdainful.

    ¡°Father ...¡± Liu Fei was slightly unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± King Langya shook his head slightly.¡±No matter if Mr. Ye is a body cultivator or an air cultivator, he¡¯s my daughter¡¯s Savior. I should thank him personally!¡±

 Chapter 1064 - Iâ€™m afraid Your Highness canâ€™t afford what I want!

    <h4>Chapter 1064: I¡¯m afraid Your Highness can¡¯t afford what I want!</h4>

    As soon as King Langya finished speaking ..!

    Everyone, including Liu Fei and even Hong taisui, was shocked!

    One had to know the identity of the Langya King. Although he was only a County King and not a Prince, he was undoubtedly an Overlord in Langya County!

    Most importantly, after King Langya¡¯s cultivation went wrong, he refused to see anyone.

    But now, he was actually going to meet an outsider in person? From this, one could see his love for Liu Fei.

    ¡°Your Highness, that brat is a fake emperor!¡°

    Hong Fei couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±but in the end, he¡¯s still a body cultivator. Why do you have to lower yourself to such a good-for-nothing ...¡±

    King Langya only nced at him!

    Just this one nce caused thetter to shut his mouth and not dare to say another word.

    ¡­¡­

    In the wave-viewing tform!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, motionless!

    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this wave-viewing tform was gathering towards it at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    In the end, it turned into a Dragon-shaped Qi that entered his nose and waspletely refined.

    After a few seconds, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and shook his head.¡±This amount of spiritual Qi is still not enough ...¡±

    On his way to the ancient barren world, he had encountered a void turbulence. In order to protect his daughter, he had used up all his vital essence and couldn¡¯t even open his storage ring.

    He had originally wanted to absorb the spirit energy in this wave-viewing tform and refine it into true essence. Even if it recovered a trace, it would be enough to open the storage ring!

    However, there was too little spiritual energy!

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by Xue ¡®er¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Senior ye, can this servante in?¡±

    ¡°In!¡±

    Ye chen replied. Then, he got up and walked to his daughter who was sleeping on the swing in the distance.¡±This girl, how can she fall asleep like this? if she was on earth, she wouldn¡¯t even know if she was abducted ...¡±

    ¡°Creak ...¡±

    Xue ¡®er pushed the door open and entered. She first looked at the sleeping Mengmeng before saying to ye chen,¡±¡±Senior ye, His Highness has invited you!¡±

    ¡°Langya King?¡°

    ¡°Why does he want to see me?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s because senior ye saved His Highness, and his Highness wants to thank you personally,¡±Xue ¡®er answered without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Langya Pce!

    Ye chen followed Xue ¡®er into the main hall and felt countless eyes focused on him.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve brought senior ye!¡±

    Xue ¡®er¡¯s head was lowered from the beginning to the end. After saying those words respectfully, she lowered her head and left the hall.

    On the high tform, King Langya looked down at ye chen and said in a dignified manner,¡±¡±You are Mr. Ye?¡±

    Ye chen raised his eyes and looked straight at thetter. He said in a voice that was neither servile nor overbearing,¡±You must be the Langya King?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    With a cold snort, Hong Fei stepped forward and scolded,¡±¡±In front of His Highness, not only did you not bow, you even looked straight at him. How rude!¡±

    Then, he nced at King Langya with a smug look. In his opinion, a man of such a high position like King Langya would not like ye chen.

    However, to his disappointment, King Langya¡¯s face was expressionless from the beginning to the end, and he couldn¡¯t see through it.

    At the crucial moment, it was Liu Fei who stepped forward to help ye chen out of the situation.¡±Father, this is senior ye who saved my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye is indeed a Dragon among men. Just this bearing is extraordinary!¡±

    King Langya nodded slightly, then said,¡±¡±Come, give Mister ye a seat and serve the banquet!¡±

    Then, someone brought a chair over for ye chen. Ye chen sat down in front of everyone without hesitation.

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a vulgar person ...¡± Hong Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    As the banquet began, after the Langya King filled his cup, he stood up and saluted ye chen from a distance.¡±¡±This cup is for Mr. Ye. Thank you for saving my daughter!¡±

    Ye chen also stood up and returned the gesture.¡±It¡¯s no big deal. Your Highness is too kind!¡±

    He had always been like this. If you respect me, I will naturally respect you ten feet!

    After he finished speaking, he drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. He immediately felt that the wine had turned into an extremely hot stream that spread to his limbs and bones as soon as it entered his stomach.

    ¡°Spirit wine!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart jumped!

    Although it was only a cup of spirit wine, its effect was more effective than all the effort he had put in in in the courtyard.

    ¡°Mr. Ye is very straightforward!¡±

    Seeing that ye chen had finished his drink in one gulp, a hint of admiration appeared in the Langya King¡¯s eyes.¡±You must know that this King¡¯s wine is brewed from a three-hundred-year-old fire spirit fruit. An ordinary person would fall into a deep sleep for three days and three nights just by smelling it, let alone drinking it!¡±

    Then, he filled the cup again and toasted to Hong taisui and the others. Hong Fei had just taken a sip and couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    After a round of toasting, King Langya looked at ye chen again.¡±Mr. Ye saved my daughter¡¯s life. How do you want me to repay you?¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall looked at ye chen, curious about what he would ask for.

    ¡°What other requests can there be?¡±

    ¡°To be able to save Fei ¡®er is an honor he¡¯ll never be able to dream of!¡± Hong Fei said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Your Highness can¡¯t afford what I want!¡±Ye chen smiled faintly.

    As his voice fell!

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    There was an uproar in the hall, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief.

    Not only do you dare to take it? And he said that they couldn¡¯t afford it?

    At that moment, Hong Fei almostughed out loud. In his opinion, ye chen was the first person who dared to speak to King Langya in such a way!

    The consequences would be to make King Langya unhappy. If it was light, he would be driven out on the spot. If it was serious, he would be killed on the spot!

    ¡°Senior ye ...¡± Liu Fei was also shocked.

    ¡°Princess Liu, I¡¯ve saved your life twice. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ask me for any conditions!¡±

    Ye chen ignored thetter¡¯s gaze and said in a powerful voice,¡±¡±But now that you¡¯ve taken the initiative to speak, if I shake my head again, it would seem a bit hypocritical and hypocritical!¡±

    Liu Fei was rendered speechless upon hearing this!

    She did not mind ye Chen¡¯s words. After all, it was a fact that ye chen had saved her. It was only reasonable for her to express her gratitude.

    She was nervous because her father had never liked people who tried to repay favors. Ye Chen¡¯s action was no different from offending her father.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Langya King¡¯s expression finally turned cold.¡±¡±I¡¯m suddenly curious about what Mr. Ye is after. Even I can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    His tone was filled with unhappiness!

    Not to mention the vastnd and abundant resources of the Langya King¡¯s mansion, his status as the Langya King meant that power and women were like floating clouds.

    ¡°Father ...¡± Liu Fei wanted to speak but stopped!

    ¡°Let him continue!¡± King Langya waved his hand to stop him.

    Ye chen poured himself another ss of wine and finished it in one gulp. He said indifferently,¡±¡±I want half of your Langya mansion¡¯s spirit stone mine!¡°

    On the way here, he had already decided that if he wanted to quickly recover his true Qi, he could only rely on spirit stone veins!

    The Langya King¡¯s mansion upied tens of thousands of miles!

    He would definitely not becking in spirit stone veins!

 Chapter 1065 - Only I can save your life!

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Only I can save your life!</h4>

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell ...

    The hall fell into a deathly silence for a short while. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at the former in disbelief!

    Even Liu Fei used her hand to cover her red lips, thinking that she had heard wrongly!

    To a country or a sect, money was nothing. The most important thing was the maite mine!

    This was because the mineral veins could continuously produce Heaven Earth Yuan Qi, and could even replenish the elemental energy of cultivators!

    The so-called spirit stones were the purest of mystical stones that evolved into the highest grade. It could be said that they were even more valuable than mystical stones.

    This was because there were usually only a few dozen spirit stones in a single maite mine!

    Now, ye chen had asked for half of the spirit stone mine. If this was not an outrageous price, what else could it be if not an exorbitant demand?

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Hong Fei immediately jumped out and pointed at ye chen.¡±¡±How dare you ask for half of the spiritual stone mine?!!¡±

    Hong taisui and the others sneered. They had almost sentenced ye chen to death in their hearts!

    King Langya¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, suddenly froze. A strong murderous intent shed in the depths of his deep eyes!

    Ye Chen¡¯s words had really touched his reverse scale.

    However, he was also a shrewd person, and his killing intent dissipated in a few seconds. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye¡¯s request is indeed very big. I can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    ¡°Send the guest out!¡± He waved his hand.

    Immediately after, a guard walked over and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Please!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Liu Fei subconsciously stood up and tried to speak up for ye chen. However, the Langya King was unmoved, as if he did not hear her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, kid!¡±

    Hong Feiughed.

    However, ye chen did not move. He did not even raise his head as he said,¡±¡±Langya King, what if I say that you don¡¯t have much time left and only I can save your life?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire ce went silent!

    Liu Fei turned her head and looked at him in disbelief. After that, she closed her eyes in despair.

    This was crazy!

    Mr. Ye was really crazy!

    Father was only injured because of a problem with his cultivation. How could it be rted to the fact that he did not have much time left?

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    This time, even Hong taisui, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said coldly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you dare to curse His Highness? are you really not afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking him down yet?¡±

    Hong Fei only wished for the world to be in chaos.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    At that moment, countless guards rushed in from outside the hall and surrounded ye chen!

    What the crowd did not notice was that the moment ye chen spoke, the Langya King, who had his back to them, trembled slightly.

    But he still did not turn around!

    Ye chen was still unconcerned despite being surrounded by swords and sabers.¡±Langya King, if I¡¯m not wrong, your Langya King¡¯s mansion is currently facing internal and external troubles, right?¡±

    ¡°You are the only spiritual pir of the royal family and the most powerful man. Think about it. If you die, your royal family will copse like a skyscraper!¡±

    ¡°Everything you¡¯re protecting will be implicated ...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Langya King turned around abruptly and flew into a rage.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve offended me many times. You should be executed. But for the sake of my daughter, get lost!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the guards around him all rushed forward and surrounded ye chen, clearly wanting to take him down!

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, this ye will leave!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and did not mind. He picked up a wine ss, stood up, and shed past the countless guards, finally disappearing from the hall.

    Seeing this, Hong Fei was anxious.¡±¡±Your Highness, this person is so rude. How can you let him leave so easily?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping,¡± Hong taisui said.¡±I¡¯ll get rid of this hidden danger for Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± King Langya waved his hand and interrupted.¡±No one is allowed to leave without my order!¡±

    Hearing this, Hong taisui could only suppress his killing intent, while Liu Fei looked at the king of Langya with gratitude.

    It was because she knew that although King Langya¡¯s action seemed heartless, he was actually protecting ye chen. As long as Hong taisui and the others could not leave, ye chen would have a chance to escape.

    The banquet was very long. Hong taisui and the others nced at the drunk King of Langya. They had asked to leave many times, but were refused.

    It waste at night when the king of Langya announced the end of the banquet. Hong taisui and the others left the mansion under the protection of the guards.

    As soon as they left, the originally drunk Langya King waved his hand to dismiss everyone, leaving only Liu Fei behind!

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    At that moment, King Langya couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood. His face quickly turned pale and he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Father, are you alright ...¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly went up to receive him!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned!¡±

    King Langya suddenly held her hand tightly and said weakly,¡±¡±Fei ¡®er, quickly, quickly invite that Mr. Ye back!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Liu Fei was in disbelief.

    ¡°Fei ¡®er, I¡¯ve been hiding this from you. I didn¡¯t get injured from cultivation. I was poisoned, and it was a rare poison!¡±

    King Langya smiled bitterly.¡±I can only live for a month at most. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you to go to the icy ins to find the ice jade Lotus. You can¡¯t be saved!¡±

    ¡°Father, who poisoned you?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s face was ashen. She was shocked and angry!

    ¡°It¡¯s bright sword Pavilion!¡±

    King Langya spat out another mouthful of ck blood.¡±¡±Silly child, ever since the Emperor passed away and the young master took over, many vassal lords have long been tempted to make a move!¡±

    Liu Fei felt as if she was struck by lightning when she heard this!

    Bright sword Pavilion!

    That was his father¡¯s most trusted sect!

    And Hong taisui and the others were from the bright sword Pavilion!

    ¡°Including the substitute King, King Chu, and King you, they have long been plotting a rebellion, secretly recruiting soldiers and buying horses, and forging weapons!¡°

    ¡°And our Langya County is rich in iron ore,¡± the king of Langya said intermittently.¡±They want to drag father into the water and rebel with them!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes widened and his face flushed,¡±¡±This King is deeply indebted to the Emperor and is the uncle of the current young master. How can I do such a disgraceful thing? this King would rather die than obey!!!¡±

    ¡°So they poisoned father?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart was struck by thousands of Thunderbolts, and she felt extremely pained!

    ¡°That Mr. Ye is right!¡±

    Langya King panted heavily and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I can¡¯t die. If I die, Langye County will be finished. My dynasty will be finished too!¡±

    ¡°Father, since senior ye could tell that you were poisoned, why didn¡¯t you ask him to stay?¡± Liu Fei didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Silly child!¡±

    The king of Langya smiled bitterly.¡±The bright sword Pavilion tried to harm me, and Hong taisui and the others were watching me. Now, Mr. Ye is telling them that I¡¯m dying in front of them. He¡¯s really asking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    In that instant, Liu Fei¡¯s mind waspletely nk, and then she became extremely clear-headed.

    That¡¯s right!

    The moment father shows that he believes it!

    Hong taisui and the others would probably attack him on the spot!

    Although they were few in number!

    However, in such arge royal residence, who could guarantee that everyone was loyal, and who could guarantee that the power of other vassal kings had not infiltrated!

    ¡°Father, just you wait. I¡¯ll go and invite Mr. Ye immediately. I¡¯ll give him all of the spirit stone mines in the Wang family, let alone half of them!¡±

    Liu Fei didn¡¯t say another word and quickly left!

 Chapter 1066 - In front of me, you wonâ€™t have the chance to draw your sword!

    <h4>Chapter 1066: In front of me, you won¡¯t have the chance to draw your sword!</h4>

    That night, in Wuqing city.

    Wuqing city was a city under the jurisdiction of Langya County. The city covered an area of tens of thousands of acres and was about a hundred miles away from Langya Pce.

    In a run-down temple outside the city.

    Faintly, a ball of fire was blooming, and the fire was wavering in the wind.

    The Mengmeng little darling leaned against the mountain god stone statue and stared at the deer leg in ye Chen¡¯s hand that was almost done roasting.¡±Daddy, are you done yet? I¡¯m hungry ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon, just wait a little longer!¡±

    Ye chen smiled helplessly and flipped the deer leg over the fire. Then, he began to sprinkle spices such as salt and other spices.

    ¡°Pi Li pa ...¡±

    As soon as the spice was sprinkled, a series of explosions sounded. The deer leg was golden in color, and the Golden oil dripped into the fire.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    The little guy was drooling, and his stomach was growling.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat, you greedy cat!¡±

    Ye chen tore off a small piece, put it to his mouth, and blew on it. Then, he handed it over and wiped it on the little guy¡¯s face.

    The little thing immediately became a little cat. She raised her head and wiped her face on ye Chen¡¯s clothes before picking up the venison and eating it. ¡°Daddy is bad!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s daddy¡¯s cooking?¡± Ye chen quietly watched his daughter gobble up the food and felt a little guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so!¡±The little fellow mumbled.

    Ye chen could not help butugh.¡±When I find mommy, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just open a barbeque shop to support you and mommy. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Dad, if that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be able to support us.¡± The little guy put down the things in his hands and looked at him with a serious face.

    ¡°Why?¡± ye chen was stunned.

    ¡°Daddy is stupid.¡±

    The little guy smiled slyly.¡±I have to eat a lot. I have my mother, my brother, my grandparents, and my uncle ...¡±

    Ye chen was stunned.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    At this time, the firewood in front of the father and daughter suddenly began to violently flutter, and a strong wind swept in from outside the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m a littlete!¡±Ye chen shook his head.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a series of air-piercing sounds came from outside. Then, several figures descended outside the temple.

    Then, an old man in a brocade robe with a scabbard on his back slowly walked in.

    It was Hong taisui.

    The other party expressionlessly sized up the situation in the temple, then turned to ye chen.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, we¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±

    Ye chen was unmoved. He fiddled with the firewood.¡±You guys also made this ye wait a long time!¡±

    ¡°It seems that fellow Daoist also knows why I¡¯vee!¡±

    Hong taisui looked at him deeply. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm,¡±¡±Just one word. As long as fellow Daoist ye swears allegiance to bright sword Pavilion, I can spare your life.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Hong Fei walked in from outside and sneered,¡±¡±Father, this brat is just a useless body cultivator. Just kill him, why waste your breath on him?¡±

    ¡°What do you think, fellow Daoist ye?¡°

    Hong taisui did not seem to hear him. He looked at ye chen steadily.¡±My patience is limited. At this moment, there are several experts from my bright sword Pavilion outside the temple. You can¡¯t escape even if you have wings!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Why do you want to kill me? Could it be because of a junzhu Liu Fei?¡± Ye chen did not even raise his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you saw through His Royal Highness¡¯s injuries ...¡±Hong Fei said subconsciously.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Hong taisui, who said coldly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, don¡¯t expect anyone from Langya mansion to save you. You only have two choices tonight. Either you die or you surrender!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, brat. If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to us ...¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Hong Fei¡¯s expression was ferocious.¡±How about we kill you and then ravage your daughter ...¡±

    In his opinion, his father, Hong taisui, was also a great man of the fake emperor realm, and a sword cultivator at that.

    In addition, several martial uncles had sealed off the area outside. No matter how strong ye Chen¡¯s explosive power was, he had no choice.

    ¡°I originally wanted to let you live for a few more breaths!¡±

    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said slowly,¡±¡±Congrattions on touching this ye¡¯s reverse scale. Today, not only will you all die, this ye will also exterminate the sects behind you all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Hong taisui¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He took a step forward, and the scabbard behind him kept shaking, as if it could be unsheathed at any time!

    ¡°In front of this ye, you have no chance to use your sword, you ant-like thing!¡°

    Ye chen reached out and his golden fingers turned into the size of a millstone. He clenched his fist and twisted the surrounding void.

    Hong taisui subconsciously wanted to wield his sword, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move his body at all, as if he was imprisoned by an irresistible force.

    As Hong Fei watched in horror, he saw ye chen grab his father and lift him in the air.

    ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡± Hong taisui¡¯s eyes were wide open, almost bursting, and his whole body was shaking.

    He was a fake emperor!

    He was actually so easily restrained by a young man, without the slightest bit of resistance!

    Powerlessness! Despair! Fear!

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said,¡±I¡¯m not someone you can afford to offend!¡±¡°

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    Hong taisui, who was in his hand, turned into a pool of blood mist!

    Seeing this, Hong Fei ran out of the temple without a word and roared,¡±¡±Martial uncle Cheng, martial uncle Feng, run, run ...¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    Ye chen sneered. He took a step forward and his figure swept out of the temple. His powerful killing intent was like a huge wave in a Lake, sweeping in all directions.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, less than twenty miles away from the ruined temple, two figures were flying toward the ruined temple at a speed that surpassed the sound barrier.

    If one were to look closely, they would find that it was an old man in a gray robe. He was grabbing a woman¡¯s shoulder with one hand.

    Liu Fei¡¯s heart was in a mess.¡±Uncle Nan, hurry up! Hurry up! We can¡¯t let anything happen to senior ye!¡±

    ¡°Princess, this is already the fastest speed I can go!¡± When uncle Nan heard this, he smiled bitterly.

    Although he said that, he didn¡¯t care at all in his heart. He was a Minister of offerings in the Langya Prince¡¯s Mansion, but now he had to personally save a body cultivator.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, when uncle Nan brought Liu Fei to the ruined temple, he discovered that there were no traces of a fight at the scene.

    Meanwhile, ye chen and his daughter, whom she had been looking for, were eating in the temple.

    Liu Fei did not have time to think too much. After she quickly entered the temple, she sized ye chen up with great concern.¡±Ye-qianbei, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Ye chen said without a change in his expression.

    He had been too full of killing intent just now and didn¡¯t leave any of them alive. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Hong taisui and Langya mansion!

    Therefore, when he was facing Liu Fei, he was more on guard.

    ¡°Senior ye, the matter is veryplicated and I don¡¯t have time to exin. Please return to the Wang Residence with me first!¡±

    Liu Fei shook her head. After which, she said in an extremely apologetic manner,¡±My father still wants to see you one more time!¡±

 Chapter 1067 - woeful poison!

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Chapter 1069-woeful poison!</h4>

    Almost at the same time, in the radiant sword Pavilion, thousands of miles away from Wuqing city!

    An old man holding a sword looked at the broken soul tes in front of him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Hong taisui and the others are dead!¡±

    ¡°Who dares to kill the people of my bright sword Pavilion?¡± An expert standing behind him was furious.

    A higher-up frowned and said,¡±¡±Could it be that Langya King took the initiative to attack?¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingzhou, you¡¯re poisoned, but you still dare to be dishonest. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let you live until now!¡± Another person said coldly.

    ¡°The eight kings are ready, and half of the military¡¯s high-ranking officials have already begun to defect. They¡¯re just waiting for us!¡±

    The sword-wielding old man squinted his eyes.¡±Inform the other three families. It¡¯s time for us toy our cards on the table tonight. Our unparalleled Foundation and achievements will be aplished today!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster, Langya mansion.

    After King Langya forced himself to stand, he suddenly bowed to ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, please save my life!¡±

    Ye chen was unmoved. He gave a half-smile.¡±What is your Highness doing? This ye can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    Seeing that he was trying to figure out his identity, Langya King smiled bitterly.¡±¡±During the day, Mr. Ye said that I don¡¯t have much time left. I can¡¯t express my opinion in front of outsiders, so I drove you out!¡±

    ¡°An outsider?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    At this moment, Liu Fei who was at the side bit her lips and said,¡±¡±Senior ye, you don¡¯t know this, but there¡¯s an undercurrent in the Langya King¡¯s mansion, so father has to be extremely careful!¡±

    Seeing that the father and daughter were still hesitating and unwilling to reveal too much, ye chen smiled faintly.¡±If you want me to save you, it¡¯s very simple. I want all the spirit stone mines in Langya County!¡±

    Hearing this, Langya King was shocked. Liu Fei couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Ye-qianbei, didn¡¯t you say you only wanted half of it?¡±

    ¡°That was during the day. It¡¯s night now. This ye suddenly changed his mind!¡± Ye chen said with a calm expression.

    Liu Fei was instantly speechless.

    King Langya¡¯s expression changed several times, then he took a deep breath.¡±¡±May I ask how Mr. Ye determined that it can cure little Wang¡¯s injury?¡±

    At the end of the day, he was still suspicious.

    This poison of his was simply too strange. He had secretly sought out countless famous doctors, but none of them could do anything!

    How could ye chen not understand the implied meaning of his words? he smiled faintly.¡±If this ye has not guessed wrong, the injuries on Your Highness¡± body are not because of a mistake in cultivation, but because of poison!¡°

    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of both the king of Langya and Liu Fei changed.

    ¡°May I ask what poison it is?¡± Langya King said.

    ¡°I call the poison that Your Highness is suffering from the woeful organ poison!¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    ¡°It can be understood that the poison has long been assimted with your vital energy and five internal organs. As long as you channel your internal energy, the poison will speed up the invasion of your heart. You will feel a pain as if ten thousand arrows have pierced through your heart and ten thousand insects are gnawing at your heart!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    King Langya¡¯s expression changedpletely. His symptoms were exactly as ye chen had described!

    Most poisons would have the source of the poison in their bodies. As long as the source of the poison was removed, they would be able to recover!

    However, the source of the poison in his body was his true Qi. The only way to resolve it was to disperse his cultivation. And once he dispersed his cultivation, what difference would he be from a cripple?

    With that in mind, he bowed to ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, please save me!!!¡±

    At this moment, he was truly convinced of ye Chen¡¯s abilities!

    Ye chen was unmoved. He rapped the table with his hand.¡±You agree to this ye¡¯s conditions?¡±

    King Langya hesitated for a while, then said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but Langya mansion is not as united as it is in the eyes of outsiders. There are several major cultivation sects in the territory!¡°

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with helplessness.¡±Although the maite mine vein belongs to my Wang family in name, it¡¯s all theirs!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a County Prince. Do youck restraint and deterrence towards the sects in your territory?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    King Langya¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Senior ye, my father is an Emperor realm expert. If it was half a year ago, these sects would¡¯ve had to be very careful!¡±

    Liu Fei couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.¡±But ever since my father was poisoned, he¡¯s no longer a deterrent. In addition, other forces have infiltrated our Langya King¡¯s residence. Our residence is already in a precarious situation!¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then forgive this ye for being powerless!¡±

    ¡°Since these maite mines are in the sect¡¯s hands, why should I make a deal with you?¡± ye chen shook his head, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°Senior ye, the other sects will not make a deal with you either. After all, the maite mine is the foundation of the sect ...¡± Liu Fei faintly sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. If they don¡¯t want to make a deal with me, I¡¯ll just have to Rob them!¡±Ye chen smiled faintly.

    When he said that, the Langya King and Liu Fei were in disbelief. They thought they had heard wrong.

    Snatch it?

    Even when King Langya was at his peak, he didn¡¯t dare to say such bold words!

    Langye County had four great sects, each of which had countless experts. Some even had Emperor realm old monsters!

    And ye chen was only a fake emperor realm body cultivator? Which zone?

    At this moment, a cold voice came from outside,¡±¡±Daylight robbery? He really is shameless!¡±

    Then, two figures appeared in the hall like ghosts.

    They were a man and a woman. The woman in the lead was dressed in ck, and her facial features were covered by a veil. Both of them exuded a cold aura!

    Even so, the ck clothes were still unable to conceal her petite figure and her mature womanly aura.

    Behind him was a young man in a Daoist robe. The young man¡¯s hair was tied up in a high bun, and he held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He was showing a faint trace of respect to the former.

    The moment she saw the two of them, Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face changed slightly.¡±¡±Who are you people? How did you get in?¡±

    One had to know that there was an Emperor realm old monster guarding the main hall right now. Outsiders were unable to enter.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    On the other hand, King Langya knelt on the ground, looking excited.¡±¡±Chen.....This Minister greets the Empress Dowager .....¡±

    The moment these words were said!

    Liu Fei was dumbfounded on the spot!

    The Empress Dowager!

    The Woman in ck in front of him was the Empress Dowager!

    Even ye chen was shocked. He could not help but take another look at The Woman in ck.¡±The current Empress Dowager has actuallye here in the middle of the night!¡±

    What surprised him the most was that this so-called Empress Dowager was Emperor realm, and so was the young man in the Daoist robe beside her!

    The Woman in ck spoke slowly, and an extremely weak voice came out,¡±¡±Liu Qing¡¯s family doesn¡¯t need to be so polite, quickly get up!¡°

    That voice was extremely charming. If an ordinary man were to hear it, he would probably feel his entire body go soft.

    As an invisible force rolled over, King Langya¡¯s body stood up uncontrobly.

    Thetter hesitated and said,¡±Empress Dowager, you ... Why are you here?¡±¡°

    The imperial capital was tens of thousands of miles away from the Langya King¡¯s mansion. Even with the help ofrge spirit beasts, it would still take a day to get there.

    Not to mention it waste at night!

 Chapter 1068 - The Empress Dowager of a great sectâ€™s Empire!

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Empress Dowager of a great sect¡¯s Empire!</h4>

    The Woman in ck nced at ye chen discreetly, the meaning in her eyes self-evident.

    King Langya reacted immediately. A murderous look shed in his eyes, but he said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye is not an outsider. The Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t need to mind!¡±

    Ye chen took in all of them and secretly sneered at the loyalty of the Langya King.

    In order to protect the secret of the Empress Dowager leaving the pce, she had disregarded her own life and had developed killing intent towards him.

    ¡°Liu Qing¡¯s family has suffered!¡±

    The Woman in ck looked at thetter, and there was a hint of heartache in her weak voice.¡±¡±This widow camete at night today to visit Liu Qing¡¯s family. This widow heard that Liu Qing¡¯s family was seriously injured.¡°

    Her words came from the bottom of her heart!

    Ever since thete Emperor passed away and the 15-year-old young master took over, many of the former vassal lords were not convinced by the young master and gradually became disloyal.

    The only person who could be considered loyal was the previous Emperor¡¯s younger brother.

    ¡°This subject deserves to die, I have troubled the Empress Dowager!¡±

    King Langya knelt on the ground again, tears rolling down his face. Nothing could move him more than this.

    The Woman in ck raised her hand.¡±The person behind me is the disciple of the state preceptor. He heard that you were infected with an illness and couldn¡¯t be cured. So, he brought you here to see you!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I am Xue Ying. I have some medical skills. Today, I am here on the orders of my master to treat you!¡± The young man in a Daoist robe stepped forward and cupped his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the honored disciple of the Imperial Preceptor!¡±

    King Langya¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration, and he recalled,¡±¡±How is the state preceptor¡¯s health?¡±

    There were two legendary figures in a great dynasty. The first was naturally the founding Emperor, and the second was the Imperial advisor, Qi Tiandao!

    It was said that this person was once a close friend of the founding Emperor. He entered the great sect¡¯s dynasty just because of a promise and guarded the great sect for generations. It had been a thousand years since then.

    It was rumored that Imperial advisor Qi Tiandao¡¯s magic power was monstrous and he had long seen through the secrets of heaven like an immortal. However, he still could not escape the pain of old age and death.

    ¡°My master is still the same!¡±

    Xue Ying¡¯s expression turned gloomy.¡±The old man is most worried about you, Your Highness. However, due to many matters, he could not personallye to see you!¡±

    With that, he collected his emotions, walked forward, and held the right hand of the king of Langya.¡±¡±Your Highness, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let Xue Ying take a look at your condition first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±

    King Langya could not help but look at ye chen. In the end, he still chose to give Xue Ying a chance. After all, ye chen had not promised to cure him.

    During this time, the ck clothed woman first looked at Liu Fei at the side and said with a smile,¡±¡±This must be Fei ¡®er? He didn¡¯t expect it to be so big now!¡°

    ¡°Fei ¡®er greets the Empress Dowager ...¡±

    Liu Fei subconsciously wanted to kneel on the ground, but was tightly held by the former,¡±¡±No need to be so formal. In the end, Aijia is still your Yimu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yimu ...¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart heated up.

    The ck-robed man nodded slightly and then looked at ye chen with a slight frown.¡±¡±This is?¡±

    ¡°Aunty, senior ye is Fei ¡®er¡¯s Savior ...¡± Liu Fei slowly introduced ye chen.

    When they heard ye chen determine King Langya¡¯s illness with a single sentence and ask for all the maite mines, it was not just her, even Xue Ying was shocked.

    The Woman in ck looked at ye chen quietly,¡±may I know where Mr. Ye¡¯s master is?¡± Why did youe to my great sect¡¯s dynasty ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any sect. I¡¯m just an itinerant cultivator. I came to a great sect purely by ident ...¡± Ye chen said calmly.

    After hearing the words ¡°no sect,¡± the ck clothed woman¡¯s Phoenix eyes hidden behind the veil slightly narrowed, and then she said,¡±What a pity. Body cultivators are destined to never be Emperor ....¡±

    At this moment, Xue Ying, who was standing at the side, slowly retracted his hand. His expression kept changing.

    ¡°Big brother Xue Ying, can my father be saved?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart was extremely nervous.

    Even The Woman in ck and King Langya were no exception.

    Xue Ying let out a heavy breath and cupped his fists towards King Langya. He then turned to the ck-robed woman and bowed,¡±¡±Reporting to the Empress Dowager, this lowly subject is ipetent and unable to remove the poison in His Highness¡± body ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.

    Liu Fei and King Langya both smiled bitterly.

    The ck-robed girl sighed,¡¯does the Xue Ying n really have no other way?¡¯

    ¡°If my master was here, there might be a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, my master can¡¯t leave!¡±

    The snow Eagle shook his head and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for this Mister ye saying that the poison Your Highness was infected with was a woeful organ poison, Xue Ying would still be unable to understand it.¡±

    He was an honest and upright person. Although he had been indifferent to ye Chen¡¯s arrogant words earlier, he could not help but admire ye Chen¡¯s knowledge.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the hall turned to look at ye chen, including The Woman in ck.

    King Langya shook his head.

    Ye chen had stated his conditions clearly, and with his current strength, he could not do it!

    Perhaps he could pretend to agree to ye Chen¡¯s request and use it as an excuse to kill himter. After all, ye chen was only at the pseudo-Emperor realm.

    However, he, Liu Qingzhou, was still a County King. He would not do such a dirty thing!

    In the end, it was the ck-clothed woman who spoke,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, if you can cure Liu Qing¡¯s family, I can give you a Xuan master ore vein and even spirit stones!¡±

    She then added,¡±¡±This widow is the Empress Dowager of the current dynasty and has the power to control the state. I can use the resources of the Imperial court to assist you!¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    When he was negotiating with Langye Commandery Prince, he felt that he could control the situation. However, if it was the Empress Dowager, he would have to deal with a lot of trouble.

    After all, if the other party went back on their word, ye chen would have to fight against an entire dynasty. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to cause more trouble.

    The ck-clothed woman immediately became silent, causing the atmosphere in the hall to be a little deathly still.

    ¡°Senior ye, if you want to go to the heaven wind sea region, you must go through the teleportation array!¡±

    Liu Fei bit her lips and looked at ye chen.¡±The Northern Territory is tens of thousands of li away from the heavenly wind sea region. Moreover, there are spatial cracks and the endless ocean that act as a barrier.¡°

    She paused for a moment before continuing,¡±an ordinary teleportation formation can only travel a few thousand miles. Only arge wormhole can send you to the heaven wind sea region. As for arge wormhole, only the Imperial court has one in the entire great sects and dynasties!¡±¡°

    The ck-clothed woman¡¯s beautiful eyes brightened. She looked at her with admiration and said to ye chen,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, if you can cure Liu Qing¡¯s family, this widow can make the decision to borrow the wormhole for you to use. If this widow reneges, I will be abandoned by both man and God!¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡± King Langya was touched.

    He had never thought that the Imperial court would make such a concession for him. This had never happened before!

    After weighing the pros and cons, ye chen was about to agree when he suddenly looked outside the hall.

    Almost at the same time, count Nan¡¯s angry voice could be heard from outside,¡±¡±Who¡¯s there? How dare you break into the Langya mansion at night!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Then, a violent tremor rang out!

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!!!¡±

    The entire Langya King¡¯s residence was in aplete uproar. All sorts of screams, explosions, and battle cries rang out.

 Chapter 1069 - -killing intent at midnight in the Royal Mansion!

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Chapter 1071-killing intent at midnight in the Royal Mansion!</h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    In that instant, Liu Fei¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    At this moment, a man in armor, covered in blood, rushed in and fell to the ground.¡±¡±Your Highness, they¡¯ve rebelled. Bright sword Pavilion has rebelled. Our brothers can¡¯t hold on any longer. Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    ¡°What? Bright sword Pavilion is rebelling?¡±

    Hearing this, King Langya almost lost his bnce.¡±¡±Although this King had expected this day toe, I never thought it woulde so quickly!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately said to The Woman in ck,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, go, you all quickly go. It doesn¡¯t matter if this lowly subject dies, but nothing can happen to you!¡±

    The Empress Dowager was temporarily in power, and this was rted to the rise and fall of the country. Once the rebels knew that the Empress Dowager was here, everything would be over.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, let¡¯s go. This lowly subject will risk my life to protect you and let you leave!¡± The horsetail whisk in Xue Ying¡¯s hand trembled violently, and he immediately made a spear!

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    At this moment, the door of the hall was broken open, and several mutted, bloodied bodies flew in.

    A dozen figures with powerful auras swept in!

    A cold-looking man with a body full of corpse Qiughed,¡±¡±Hahaha, brother Xu, I didn¡¯t expect to have a new harvest today. We¡¯ve captured the Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised. Who would have thought that the Empress Dowager woulde to my Langye County?¡±

    The one called brother Xu was an old man with a sword on his back. His hair was white, and his face was filled with ecstasy.

    More than a dozen people had sealed off the exit of the entire Hall, and they were surrounded by a murderous aura.

    Seeing this scene, even the ck-clothed woman¡¯s face changed!

    Six emperors and twelve fake emperors!

    This kind ofbat power was nothing in the imperial capital, but in Langye County, it was terrifying!

    King Langya took a step forward and looked at the old man with his eyes wide open,¡±¡±Xu Huai ¡®an, you dare to betray me?!!¡±

    The swordsman took a step forward and sneered,¡±¡±Liu Qingzhou, it¡¯s not that we want to rebel against you. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and doesn¡¯t want to join our n to rebel against the sect!¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingzhou, do you still recognize me?¡± Another sinister-looking old man walked out.

    ¡°MA Zhennan, it¡¯s you!¡± King Langya was shocked.

    The MA Zhennan that he was talking about was the counselor of the Deputy King of Xuanji, one of the thirteen vassal lords. It was this person who went around lobbying for the vassal lords to rebel against the great sects and dynasties!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still recognize this old man!¡±

    MA Zhennan chuckled and stroked his beard with his hand,¡±¡±Half a year ago, I came to persuade you under the orders of the substitute King. However, you didn¡¯t know what was good for you, so I had to ask the bright sword Pavilion to poison you secretly!¡±

    At this point, he said with a ferocious expression,¡±¡±How is it? The taste of woeful organs and poison must not be good, right? After half a year, you¡¯ve finally be a sick Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Xu Huai ¡®an, Chen Xifan, Zhou Qianqian, Shen Xihe!¡°

    King Langya¡¯s pained eyes fell on the three Emperor realm experts.¡±This King has always treated you well, and the Imperial court has never treated you badly. Why did you betray me? Why are you rebelling?¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingzhou, do you still not understand?¡±

    The sword-wielding old man from bright sword Pavilion sneered,¡±¡±You, Liu Qingzhou, are the king of the county. Of course, you¡¯ve enjoyed enough glory and wealth. However, we¡¯re justmoners. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we follow the substitute King and fight for a bright future?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    King Langya vomited blood on the spot.¡±Traitors! You traitors! I¡¯ll kill all your families and dismember your bodies!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say so much. Today, your Langye mansion will be destroyed. After today, Langye County will belong to the substitute King!¡±

    MA Zhennan snorted coldly and then looked at The Woman in ck: ¡°¡±The only thing that surprised me was that I actually saw the current Empress Dowager here!¡±

    ¡°It looks like the heavens are helping us!¡°

    Xu Huai ¡®anughed out loud.¡±Once we capture the Empress Dowager, we can use her to force the current young Emperor to hand over his imperial power. That¡¯s a logical n.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the little emperor doesn¡¯t open the city gates and hand over the Imperial power, he¡¯s unfilial!¡±

    Chen Xifan¡¯s face was gloomy.¡±Once that happens, the little Emperor¡¯s prestige will definitely drop. The substitute Emperor can then lead the Army North in the name of saving the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the current Empress Dowager was just a concubine that thete Emperor took in the day before his death. She has just turned twenty years old, and thete Emperor didn¡¯t even have time to have sex with her before she died!¡±

    Zhou Tongtong looked at The Woman in ck with a lecherous look, not hiding the evil in his eyes.¡±In that case, the Empress Dowager is still a Virgin. This old man really wants to taste her ...¡±

    As soon as he said this, the dozen people behind him all looked at the ck-clothed woman with greed!

    The ck-clothed woman¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°Bastards, you bunch of bastards!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± King Langya looked crazy.¡±If you want to touch the Empress Dowager, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!¡±

    The next moment!

    The Qi in his body began to rise at a terrifying speed, and in an instant, it rose to the martial Royal realm!

    However, this speed did not slow down!

    It was still increasing!

    In the end, he actually crossed the realm of a Supreme giant in one step!

    MA Zhennan was shocked.¡±Liu Qingzhou, you are really crazy. Don¡¯t you know that the more you improve your cultivation, the faster the poison will corrode your body?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this King is indeed crazy. However, before I die, I will drag you all down with me!¡±

    King Langyaughed crazily, then he charged over with a solemn expression.¡±You bunch of rebels, die!!!¡±

    ¡°Father ...¡± Liu Fei almost fainted.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Princess, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xue Ying¡¯s eyes shed with sorrow. Without hesitation, he led the two of them to the back of the Great Hall.

    Liu Fei hurriedly turned to ye chen.¡±Senior ye,e with us. You¡¯re only a fake emperor. You¡¯re no match for them!¡±¡°

    However, the next moment!

    An unparalleled pressure descended from the void and bombarded the crazy Langya King.

    An extremely old figure descended!

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    King Langya was knocked back a dozen steps and spat out blood. He looked at the ck-robed elder with his face covered in poisonous gas. ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯ve arranged for a Grandmaster!¡±

    The cultivation system of the ancient barren world was slightly different from that of Earth. Above the Martial Emperor realm was not the Supreme giant, but the martial Grandmaster realm!

    Wu Zong was the same concept as the Supreme giants on Earth!

    ¡°Greetings, senior Sun!¡±

    MA Zhennan and the others knelt down on one knee!

    The expert sent by the substitute King of the descended ones!

    A martial arts Grandmaster!

    The ck-robed elder looked straight at King Langya and said calmly,¡±¡±King Langya, I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re willing to burn your life force for your so-called loyalty!¡°

    ¡°Leave this person to me,¡± he said with a wave of his hand.¡±You go and capture the Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When MA Zhen Nan and the others heard this, they immediately stood up and flew towards Xue Ying and the others who had already reached the exit of the Great Hall.

    ¡°You dare!!!¡±

    King Langya almost went crazy. He attacked, but the ck-robed elder easily stopped him.¡±A martial arts Grandmaster who burns his life force is not a true martial arts Grandmaster!!!¡±

    At the same time.

    After forcing Xue Ying back with a single palm strike, MA Zhen Nan directly grabbed at the ck-clothed woman,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, if you don¡¯t want to suffer, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t resist!¡±

    In the face of such a dangerous situation, the ck-robed woman¡¯s heart suddenly became inexplicably calm.¡±Late Emperor, although I never liked you, I am grateful for your trust and treated Jing ¡®er like a younger brother. Today, I can only die to repay your kindness!¡±

    After saying that, she used her fingers as a knife and shed at her own neck with extreme determination!

    ¡°Empress Dowager, I¡¯m ipetent!!!¡±

    King Langya was crying blood!

    Liu Fei was in despair!

    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±Snow Eagle roared.

    At this moment, arge hand suddenly held her slender hand and said,¡±¡±If you die, how can you fulfill the agreement between you and me?!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4: I¡¯ve regained my form. Brothers, please give me your monthly and rmendation votes!)

 Chapter 1070 - No one can hurt you today!

    <h4>Chapter 1070: No one can hurt you today!</h4>

    In the Langya King¡¯s mansion.

    The ck-clothed woman saw that she was at a dead end and was about tomit suicide, but she felt her hand being held by someone.

    Before she could react, an extremely calm voice rang in her ears.¡±¡±If you die, how will you fulfill the agreement with this ye?¡±

    As soon as she said that, she opened her eyes almost instantly and subconsciously looked at the person beside her.

    It was him!

    The fake emperor realm body cultivator that Fei ¡®er had mentioned!

    He was the one who stopped her!

    Not only her, even Liu Fei, Xue Ying, and even MA Zhennan and the others were stunned!

    The Woman in ck panicked and subconsciously struggled to free her hand.¡±¡±You ... You let me go ...¡±

    At this moment, she did not call herself Aijia. Although she was in charge of arge empire, she was still a weak woman in this situation.

    Ye chen was unmoved. He looked at her calmly.¡±This ye only has one sentence. Do your previous words still count?¡±

    ¡°What did he say? The Woman in ck was slightly stunned.

    Then, she remembered that she had promised ye chen that as long as he cured the poison in Liu Qing¡¯s house, she would give him spirit stones and even lend him the wormhole to use!

    Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly and helplessly said,¡±¡±Is there a need to say this now?¡±

    In order to stop the rebel Wu Zong, Liu Qing¡¯s family ignored the poison invading their bodies and forcefully moved, even burning their life force!

    It could be said that he would die without a doubt!

    Moreover, they had been intercepted and killed by six martial emperors, and there was no chance of survival for them. How could they have the opportunity to talk about anything else?

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary!¡±

    ¡°Because that would make me consider whether I should save your lives!¡± Ye chen replied indifferently.

    As his voice fell!

    The Woman in ck was stunned!

    Everyone¡¯s faces, including Liu Fei ¡®s, were filled with disbelief. They even thought that they had heard wrongly!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    MA Zhennan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud,¡±¡±This brat actually said in front of us that he would save them, did this old master hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I think this kid thinks that the Empress Dowager is pretty and wants to show his loyalty before he dies!¡± The sword-wielding elder, Xu Huai ¡®an, had a look of disdain on his face!

    The rest of the people were alsoughing non-stop, their brows full of disdain.

    Snow Eagle, who was lying on the ground, smiled helplessly.

    You¡¯re just a fake emperor realm body cultivator. Even if yourbat strength is stronger than a fake emperor Qi cultivator of the same realm, there are six martial emperors and a martial great master present!

    How are you going to save him?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    After being pushed back by the martial arts Grandmaster, the Langya King spat out blood and said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I appreciate your kindness, but this matter has nothing to do with you.¡°

    Obviously, even he felt that it was impossible!

    Ye chen turned a blind eye to everyone¡¯s reaction. Instead, he fixed his gaze on The Woman in ck.¡±This ye will ask you onest time, do your previous words still count?¡±

    The Woman in ck wanted to say something but when she met ye Chen¡¯s deep eyes, she nodded subconsciously.

    ¡°Very good, I hope we can work together happily!¡±

    A smile finally bloomed on ye Chen¡¯s calm face. Then, he gently let go of the former¡¯s hand.¡±Follow me, and no one will be able to hurt you today!!!¡±

    After saying that, he slowly turned around and looked at MA Zhennan and the others.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really looking for death!!!¡±

    The eyes of Shen Xihe, the Martial Emperor old monster of corpse immortal cult, turned cold. He then took a step forward, and his two sleeves seemed to suddenly expand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into a poisonous man and make you regret being born into this world!!!¡±

    Shen Xihe waved his two ck dragon-like sleeves and attacked ye chen with a ferocious expression.

    Corpse Qi swept out from the two sleeves. The monstrous corpse Qi enveloped the entire scene, and even the other martial emperors were shocked.

    Anyone below the Martial Emperor realm would be turned into a pool of blood if they touched the corpse Qi.

    ¡°Be careful, this is corpse immortal cult¡¯s five-poison corpse Qi, you must not touch it!¡± The ck-clothed woman¡¯s expression changed as she hurriedly warned.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were bright. He did not move and only reached out his right hand to press lightly in the air!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A terrifying aura suddenly burst out in the void, as if a mountain was falling!

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Xihe let out a blood-curdling screech as her body exploded with a loud bang, setting off a bloody mist and destroying her divine soul.

    Everyone¡¯s body stiffened, and they didn¡¯t move at all, as if they had been petrified. Their previous expressions were still frozen on their faces, and they didn¡¯t disappear for a long time.

    Liu Fei and Xue Ying¡¯s faces were filled with shock!

    The ck-robed woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!

    One palm!

    He had killed a Martial Emperor with just one palm!

    ¡°This kid is hiding his strength. He¡¯s an Emperor realm body cultivator!¡±

    A few secondster, a shocked voice was heard from a Martial Emperor!

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was extremely shocked!

    An Emperor realm body cultivator?

    Wasn¡¯t it true that body cultivators couldn¡¯t be emperors and could only stop below Emperor realm? Why was there an Emperor realm body cultivator?

    MA Zhennan, who was in the crowd, suppressed the throbbing of his heart and took a deep breath.¡±¡±May I know who this fellow Daoist is? This matter concerns the future of the substitute King, so I hope you won¡¯t interfere!¡±

    It was obvious that ye Chen¡¯s powerful attack had shocked everyone. Even MA Zhennan had to take a step back.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The sword-wielding old man from bright sword Pavilion said slowly,¡±¡±As long as Your Excellency doesn¡¯t interfere, we can let you leave safely. We will even put in a few good words for you in front of the substitute King and may even bestow you with glory, splendor, wealth, and rank!¡±

    The substitute King, Liu Mingjue, was a five-jeweled Prince of a great dynasty. He controlled half of the world¡¯s armies and could be said to suppress the great sects. Anyone who heard his name would be shocked!

    Therefore, they had brought up their status as the substitute King to deter ye chen and make him retreat!

    However, ye chen smiled coldly,¡¯substitute King? Today, even if the Heavenly King himself descends, this ye will protect him!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and charged at them!

    MA Zhennan suddenly flew into a rage, and his face turned ferocious as he said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The five martial emperors, including MA Zhennan, and the remaining ten fake emperors made their moves at the same time, causing the entire Hall to shake and show signs of copsing.

    ¡°Die for this old man!¡±

    The sword sheath behind the sword-wielding old man from bright sword Pavilion shook. With the sound of a sword, a sword light directly shed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Senior ye, be careful!¡± Liu Fei subconsciously said.

    However, ye chen still did not make any unnecessary movements. He merely nced at the other party, a sharp light shing in the depths of his deep eyes.

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    The sword-wielding old man let out a blood-curdling screech and fell from the sky with a plop. His body was motionless, and only his eyes were wide open, filled with fear.

    Another Martial Emperor had died!

    Everyone was shocked!

    Where on earth did this monstere from!

    ¡°Let this old master deal with you!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Then, a monstrous pressure and force surged, like a violent ocean sweeping through the area.

    It was the Wu Zong!

 Chapter 1071 - After acting tough, you still want to run?

    <h4>Chapter 1071: After acting tough, you still want to run?</h4>

    ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t care who you are, but since you dare to obstruct the n of the substitute King, you deserve to die!¡±

    The old man in ck was furious. He opened his mouth and spat out a green light.

    As soon as the green glow appeared, it caused the surrounding space to copse. Then, it shed toward ye Chen¡¯s head in an overbearing manner!

    If one looked carefully, they would find that it was a curved de, wrapped in blue Qi and extremely sharp.

    ¡°As expected of a martial Grandmaster!¡±

    Seeing this scene, MA Zhennan and the others were surprised and happy. Their eyes were filled with deep respect.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    When the Langya King Liu Qingzhou saw this, he let out a long howl and tried to block the attack with hisst breath!

    However, he was still too slow!

    ng ... ng ...

    In the blink of an eye, the blue-robed figure shed at ye Chen¡¯s body and sparks flew in all directions!

    However, to everyone¡¯s shock, the Azure light did not cause any damage to ye Chen¡¯s body. Instead, it shattered and turned into countless streams of light that scattered around!

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically!

    This attack was a breath of ster energy, which had been hidden and nurtured in his body for hundreds of years. It had long be extremely powerful and sharp, and even a martial Grandmaster would not dare to take it head-on!

    However, it could not hurt ye chen!

    ¡°Not good, this old man can¡¯t beat this person!¡±

    Almost at the same time, this thought shed through the old man¡¯s mind!

    Without another word, he turned around and was about to fly away!

    He was very decisive!

    ¡°After acting tough, you still want to run?¡±

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. He reached out a hand and pped at the ck-robed old man from a distance!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    An earth-shattering tremor erupted in the hall, and everyone almost couldn¡¯t stand still!

    As the void twisted, an invisible space millstone formed.

    The huge space millstone rotated with a loud rumble, giving off a thunderous roar as it directly crushed the former in an extremely overbearing manner!

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    The ck-robed old man was crushed by the huge millstone. He let out a mournful cry as blood dripped down from the void.

    There was also a storage bag that fell to the ground!

    A martial arts Grandmaster had died!

    Deathly silence, the hall was deathly silent!

    He was a Wu Zong!

    Even in this great sect dynasty, he was still considered a top expert and was destined to be fought over by all forces!

    But now, he was dead?

    ¡°Plop ...¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? how is this possible?!¡±

    On the ground, MA Zhennan and the others fell to the ground. Their faces were filled with horror and ashen expressions.

    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s gaze was dazed as she looked at this scene. She almost didn¡¯t dare to believe it,¡±¡±Ye-qianbei, he ... He ...¡±

    The ck-clothed woman¡¯s delicate body stiffened. Her Phoenix eyes stared at ye chen through the veil.

    He really did it?

    Ye chen ignored everyone¡¯s expressions. His cold eyes finally fell on MA Zhennan and the others.

    ¡°Spare my life, spare my life!!!¡±

    MA Zhennan and the others shivered and repeatedly kowtowed. They were extremely frightened.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please spare their lives!¡±

    At that moment, Langya King struggled to get up from the ground and said weakly,¡±¡±They know about the substitute King¡¯s n. For the sake of our great sect and dynasty, you can¡¯t kill them!¡±

    At this moment, his long hair had already turned white, and his dark face was as old as dried tree bark. Even speaking was extremely difficult!

    It was obvious that the poison had spread throughout his body due to his forced movement. In addition, he had forcefully burned his life force, so he was already on the verge of death.

    Liu Fei hurriedly pounced over and tightly held onto him. She sobbed,¡±Father ...¡±

    King Langya¡¯s body trembled with difficulty. He slowly moved in front of ye chen and knelt down heavily.¡±I ... I thank Mr. Ye ... Mr. Ye for saving ... Saving the Empress Dowager and my daughter ...¡±

    ¡°Ye-qianbei, can ... Can my father be saved?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s tears uncontrobly flowed out.

    At this moment, Xue Ying walked over with a sorrowful expression.¡±¡±The poison has attacked his heart. He¡¯s about to die. Even if my master is here, he can¡¯t save him!¡±

    The moment these words came out, Liu Fei¡¯s face became iparably pale. The ck-clothed woman shed tears.¡±Liu Qing¡¯s home ...¡±

    At this time, ye chen slowly opened his mouth and said calmly,¡±¡±Who said this ye can¡¯t save him?¡±

    ¡°Ye-qianbei, what ... What did you say? You ... You can really save my father?¡± Liu Fei looked at him with surprise and joy.

    Xue Ying¡¯s face was filled with shock!

    Ye chen looked up at the snow Eagle and gave an irrelevant answer,¡±¡±Do you dare to use your internal energy to protect his heart meridian?¡±

    King Langya¡¯s poison had attacked his heart. Only by suppressing the poison with true Qi and magic power could he have a chance of survival!

    However, his true Qi had yet to recover, and he could only ce his hopes on Xue Ying, this Emperor realm expert!

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? it¡¯s worth it to exchange the life of Xue Ying for the life of Your Highness!¡±

    Xue Yingughed out loud. He then sat down cross-legged and ced both his hands on the back of Queen Langya. He was unafraid of the poison as he forcefully circted his cultivation technique to protect thetter¡¯s heart.

    Ye chen turned around and walked over. He picked up the ck-robed old man¡¯s storage bag and opened it. He found that there were more than ten spirit stones inside. Moreover, they were all low-grade spirit stones with impurities.

    He frowned and turned to look at MA Zhennan and the others who were kneeling on the ground.¡±¡±Hand over your storage bags!¡±

    As soon as he said that, MA Zhennan and the others hurriedly took out their storage bags. After ye chen opened them one by one, he only managed to gather ten spirit stones!

    ¡°This ye needs to recover for a while. You can¡¯t wait to disturb me! Ye chen instructed, then sat down cross-legged, held the spirit stone in his hand, and quickly absorbed it.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the spiritual stone in his hand turned ck in an instant, then turned into dust and scattered with the wind.

    When MA Zhennan and the others saw this, they were shocked.¡±Dual cultivator, so ... So he¡¯s a dual cultivator!!!¡±

    With this in mind, their previous n to take advantage of ye Chen¡¯s cultivation tounch a sneak attack was immediately dispelled.

    The ck-robed woman and Liu Fei stared at them with a guarded expression, afraid that they would attack.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you guys trying to sneak attack my father?¡± The cute little baby put his hands on his hips and red at MA Zhennan and the others angrily.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, ye chen hadpletely absorbed the twenty-odd spirit stones. He then slowly opened his eyes.¡±There are too many impurities in this spirit stone ...¡±

    Twenty over spirit stones allowed him to recover his true essence to Qi disciple Level 5. It seemed that if he wanted to recover to the original infant stage, the amount of spirit stones required was terrifying!

    Seeing him open his eyes, Liu Fei hurriedly and carefully said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, how are you?¡±

    Ye chen did not say anything. He walked straight to King Langya¡¯s side. At this moment, a trace of ck Qi was wrapped around snow Eagle¡¯s face. He had clearly been poisoned, but the other party was still struggling to hold on.

    Ye chen ced his hand on King Langya¡¯s heart. With a surge of primordial Qi, he exerted force in his palm and directly inhaled the poison in the other party¡¯s body into his own.

 Chapter 1072 - Reactions of all parties, undercurrents surging!

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Reactions of all parties, undercurrents surging!</h4>

    The terrifying thing about poison was that it could cause harm to the human body, especially to the most vulnerable parts like the internal organs.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s physical body was strong, so he was naturally unafraid of these so-called toxins. It would not take long for him to wipe out the toxins.

    Everyone found that the poison on King Langya¡¯s face was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, there was no sign of poisoning.

    ¡°Such a method ...¡±

    Xue Ying, who was watching from the side, was shocked!

    He had lived for most of his life, but this was the first time he had seen someone who was not afraid of poison.

    ¡°Take this antidote pill ...¡± He said.

    Ye chen opened his storage ring, took out a medicinal pill, and tossed it to the snow Eagle. Then, he took out an eternal creation pill and fed it to King Langya.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, how is my father?¡± Liu Fei¡¯s heart was extremely nervous.

    ¡°The poison in his body has also been dissolved by me, and his life is hanging by a thread. He won¡¯t die!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head inwardly. ¡®Now, I just need to replenish its vitality!¡¯

    ¡°Life force?¡±

    The Woman in ck heard this and said,¡±¡±I wonder if there¡¯s anything that Mr. Ye needs me for?¡±

    After going through such a dangerous situation, she no longer dared to act arrogantly in front of ye chen. At the same time, she was extremely grateful to ye chen.

    ¡°You just need to keep your promise to this ye!¡°

    Ye chen nced at her before turning to Liu Fei.¡±¡±Help your father to rest and prepare a pill furnace and a secret room for me. I need to refine pills!¡°

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster, in the cultivation room of Langya mansion!

    ¡°I used up all the elixirs and strange medicines in my storage ring, and I only recovered to the Golden core stage.¡±

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and felt the true origin fluctuation in his dantian. He shook his head.¡±If I had known this would happen, I would have prepared more!¡±

    ¡°But the good thing is that the Empress Dowager of this great dynasty promised to give me spirit stones. With all the spirit stones I have, I should be able to recover to the original infant stage!¡±

    His eyes shone with a strange light!

    He was not worried that the young Empress Dowager would go back on her words. If he, ye chen, could save them, he could also kill them!

    Even if they had to be enemies for one dynasty!

    Thinking of this, his figure moved and he appeared in the main Hall of the King¡¯s residence.

    Liu Fei, the ck-robed girl, Xue Ying, and the others were already waiting by the side.

    King Langya even bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±Thank you, Mr. Ye, for saving my life!¡±

    ¡°This is the Scarlet essence pill. There are five of them in total. Each pill can restore five years of your life force!¡± Ye chen flicked his finger and a bottle of red medicinal pills immediately fell into his hand.

    King Langya was ecstatic.

    ¡°I only promised to detoxify you,¡± ye chen said again.¡±I didn¡¯t include this. Therefore, the Wang Residence will have topensate me for the medicinal herbs I¡¯ve used!¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯ll immediately order someone to open the Treasury for you to use!¡± King Langya nodded.

    ¡°Where are the other good-for-nothings?¡± ye chen asked again.

    Liu Fei pped her hands, and someone immediately escorted MA Zhennan and the others in. When the few of them saw him, they bowed down!

    ¡°You guys go out first!¡±

    Ye chen nced at Liu Fei and the others.

    Although everyone was puzzled, they didn¡¯t ask much and left tactfully.

    Ye chen immediately took out the eight Budur Pagoda and forcefully purified MA Zhennan and the others.

    Ye chen looked at them who were standing at the side with great respect and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one day to return to your sects and hand over all your spirit stones and medicinal herbs!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That night, in a grand courtyard in Daizhou, thousands of miles away.

    A man in a dragon robe was sitting in front of the pool, holding a golden line fishing rod in his hand. There were countless powerful experts guarding him, but no one dared to make the slightest sound.

    ¡°Pfft ... Pfft ...¡±

    At this time, the fishing rod in the Dragon-robed man¡¯s hand began to tremble, as if something was struggling in the water.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    At the same time, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. A man quickly rushed in and knelt on one knee,¡±¡±Reporting to the king, there is a change in Langye County!¡±

    After saying that, he took out a letter tube and handed it over with both hands.

    Then, a maidservant took it and looked at it. Then, she walked to the Dragon-robed man and whispered a few words into his ear.

    The Dragon-robed man¡¯s hand paused for a moment, then he said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Drag him out and behead him!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the man¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Substitute King, please spare me, spare me ...¡±

    However, before he could resist, several cultivators around himnded on the ground and forcibly took him out.

    Not long after, a head was sent over.

    The Dragon-robed man turned a blind eye to the bloody head. Instead, he lifted the fishing rod in his hand, but the hook was empty.

    ¡°The fish in my hands has run away ...¡±

    The Dragon-robed man squinted his eyes, making it impossible to tell what he was feeling. His tone, however, made everyone feel shocked.

    The woman beside him said,¡±Your Highness, King Langya has been crippled for a long time. He can¡¯t deal with MA Zhennan and the others with his ability. There must be an outsider involved. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to send elder you to investigate!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Dragon-robed man spoke slowly and expressionlessly,¡±¡±At the same time, contact the other Seven Kings and tell them to send out their troops at noon three dayster. It¡¯s time for a new master to take over the world!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In a Pce in Chuzhou!

    As an Eagle pped its wings and flew South, a majestic order was issued,¡±¡±Zen Master bitter fate, make a trip to Langye County!!!¡±

    This order seemed to be sent out at almost the same time from the four prefectures and ten counties of the great Zhou Empire.

    ¡­¡­

    As for Youzhou, which was less than a thousand miles away from Langye County!

    On a Dragon Boat, a middle-aged man dressed like a schr looked at the information in his hand and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Second brother, you¡¯re not as well-informed as me!¡±

    ¡°The current Empress Dowager has traveled thousands of miles and arrived in Youzhou at night. She is now in Langye County!¡±

    The schrly man gently clutched the information in his hand and said with ambition,¡±¡±Second brother, previously, eighth brother had no choice but to rely on you because you had the support of the Qing Kingdom. But now, the Empress Dowager is a chance given to me by the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Eighth brother also wants to have a seat in this world ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The information in his hand suddenly turned into a ball of fire, and his face suddenly turned cold.¡±¡±Pass on my order. Order the northern barbarians to attack Langye County. I want to see the Empress Dowager in one piece before dawn!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The great Zhou Empire¡¯s Capital Region was a magnificent Dragon Capital city!

    ¡°I want to see mother, I want to see mother ...¡±

    A young man, who was no more than six feet tall and wearing a dragon robe, knelt outside the Empress Dowager¡¯s chamber with blood on his knee.¡±¡±Mother ...¡±

    In front of her stood more than ten Pce maids, and the head of the group, a maidservant, sighed,¡±¡±Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is ill and refuses to see guests. You shoulde back another day!¡±

    ¡°How dare you! His Majesty is the Empress Dowager¡¯s son. How dare you stop him? are you not afraid of death?¡±

    With a loud shout, a burly man in armor led dozens of soldiers and galloped over.

 Chapter 1073 - -the emperorâ€™s star descends to the South, the true dragon returns to its leaf

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Chapter 1075-the emperor¡¯s star descends to the South, the true dragon returns to its leaf</h4>

    Seeing the person, the old woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she still said in a strong voice,¡±¡±General Jin, this is the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce. Even his Majesty needs us to report to him. Are you trying to break in?¡±

    ¡°This general now suspects that you¡¯ve kidnapped the Empress Dowager and are up to no good. This general must go in and search to ensure the Empress Dowager¡¯s safety!¡±

    The Golden-armored man¡¯s face was cold. He took a step forward and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t step aside, you¡¯ll all be killed on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    More than a dozen Pce maids rushed out of the sleeping Pce and confronted dozens of golden guards.

    ¡°Cough cough ... Cough cough ...¡±

    It was at this critical moment that a violent cough was heard from afar.

    Then, a hunchbacked old man in a purple Daoist robe slowly walked over with a horsetail whisk in his hand.

    ¡°Greetings, State Teacher!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone, including the Golden-armored man and the old woman, knelt down on one knee.

    The youth in the Royal robe looked as if he had seen his Savior.¡±¡±State preceptor, I want to see my mother ...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    The old man covered his mouth with a cloth and coughed, his eyes not allowing anyone to look straight at him.¡±Your Majesty, why do you want to see the Empress Dowager?¡±

    ¡°I ... I had a nightmare. I was scared ... Scared of ghosts ...¡± The young man in the Royal robe said with a weak voice.

    As soon as he said this, the Golden-armored man kneeling on the ground pursed his lips and a hint of disdain shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is the Imperial Pce. It has gathered the Fortune of our great sects and empires for thousands of years. It is protected by the previous emperors!¡±

    ¡°Any evil will retreat, so how can there be ghosts?¡± the elderly in a Daoist robe sighed.

    After saying that, he walked over and gently helped the young man in the Royal robe up. He said,¡±¡±Come back with this old man. The Empress Dowager is not feeling well, so you cane see her in three days!¡°

    ¡°Oh ...¡± The young man in the Royal robe did not dare to disagree.

    The Golden-armored man knelt on the ground and watched the old man and the young man leave. Suddenly, a piece of cloth floated in front of him.

    He subconsciously picked it up and saw that there were Scarlet bloodstains on it. He immediately said,¡±¡±State preceptor, you dropped something!¡±

    The elderly in a Daoist robe stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around. He looked at the Golden-armored man, whose eyes were filled with a strange light, and suddenly said,¡±¡±General Jin, do you still remember your father¡¯s ambition?¡±

    The Golden-armored man¡¯s body trembled slightly. When he raised his head again, he found that the old man in front of him had already left.

    In a Daoist temple on the mountain behind the Imperial Pce.

    The old man in the Taoist robe stood with his hands behind his back. His figure was thin, and he looked into the pce from afar. Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Late Emperor, this old official does not have much time left!¡±

    ¡°Our great sect¡¯s dynasty has umted evil for a long time. In addition, the young master is weak, the eight kings all have the intention to rebel, millions of troops, the enemy Kingdom¡¯s Qing Kingdom is ready to move, and our thousand-year foundation is in turmoil ...¡±

    The old man coughed violently like an old man who was about to die, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.¡±I spent my entire life studying the secrets of heaven and 20 years of my life to find a chance for my sect to survive!¡°

    As he said this, he knelt down in front of the Imperial mausoleum.¡±Please forgive this old Minister for letting the Empress Dowager take the risk alone, because the survival of our great sects and empires is above the Empress Dowager ¡®s!¡°

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s star descends to the South, the true dragon returns to its leaf!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, You Prefecture, Langya mansion.

    In the darkness, there were countless murderous intents. The smell of blood almost filled the entire Langye County.

    Heads rolled and blood flowed!

    With the recovery of King Langya¡¯s injuries, the entire Langya County was in a state of reckoning, and countless people who had other intentions were all killed!

    Ye chen sat at the banquet arranged by the king of Langya with his daughter in his arms. He lowered his head and peeled an orange for her.

    The Woman in ck was sitting opposite him. She was still dressed in ck and her face was still covered with a veil. Even so, she was still spotless.

    However, thetter¡¯s eyes would asionally look at ye chen and his daughter. When she looked at the Mengmeng little darling, a trace of affection shed in her eyes.

    Xue Ying stayed close to ye chen the entire time and did not say a word. Ye chen was not one to start a conversation. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward.

    After a long while, the ck-clothed woman finally couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, why haven¡¯t I seen your wife before?¡±

    It could be said that the person she, the Empress Dowager, was most curious about was ye chen.

    When she first saw ye chen, she thought he was just a fake emperor realm body cultivator. If it were not for King Langya, she would not have lowered her status to beg ye chen.

    However, during the rebellion of the four major sects, ye chen had resolved the crisis for her with his unparalleled strength.

    Those who had not experienced the ups and downs, the state of mind of escaping from death, would not be able to understand.

    In particr, ye Chen¡¯s decisive way of doing things had deeply shocked him.

    Therefore, she could not help but be curious about ye Chen¡¯s identity. In the end, she was just a woman who had just turned twenty.

    ¡°My wife is not here!¡±

    Ye chen replied subconsciously. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and looked up at the man.¡±If you can return to the pce safely, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please say it. If I can do it, I ... I will definitely do it!¡± The ck-clothed woman¡¯s voice was clear and melodious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been separated from my wife, and I don¡¯t know where she is now. I¡¯vee out this time to find her!¡±

    Ye chen spoke slowly.¡±Your great sects and dynasties are considered overlords in the Northern Territory. Naturally, I can¡¯tpare to your power. That¡¯s why I want you to help me find out!¡±

    This was also one of the reasons why he had saved her. After all, he was also unfamiliar with the ancient barren world!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be considered helping. After I return to the capital, I¡¯ll have someone investigate it for you!¡±

    The Woman in ck nodded and then said hesitantly,¡±¡±If I may ask, how many wives does Mr. Ye have?¡±

    ¡°Just one!¡± Ye chen said.

    When he heard this, the former could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye is such a talented man, but he only married one woman. He¡¯s really infatuated!¡±

    She didn¡¯t mean anything else by asking this. After all, in the ancient barren world, in the great sects and dynasties, ordinary men often had three wives and four concubines.

    Moreover, it was a powerhouse like ye chen.

    At this moment, the little guy who was eating suddenly said,¡±¡±Auntie, my dad has many women who like him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The ck-clothed woman was caught off guard and was so shocked by her words that she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The little fellow raised his chin and said proudly,¡±¡±There are many, many women who like my dad, but he doesn¡¯t dare to ept them!¡°

    ¡°Because if dad finds another woman, mom will put her on the washing board!¡°

    As soon as she said that, ye chen could not help but cough. He gave her a knock on the head.¡±Children shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    The little fellow was hit and said with some grievance,¡±¡±Thest time I peeked, I saw you kneeling on the washboard ...¡±

    Ye chen almost died of anger.

    On the other hand, The Woman in ck¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise,¡±¡±Men don¡¯t kneel to the heavens or the earth, they only kneel to their parents and Kings. What is this washboard? It actually caused Mister ye to bend his brows and bow his waist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ...¡±

    The little fellow was about to speak.

    King Langya quickly walked into the hall and his expression changed.¡±¡±Empress Dowager, I¡¯ve just received the news that an Army from the East of Youzhou is rushing towards Langye County!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4. Today¡¯s update isplete. Another four chapters. Please give me your monthly and rmendation votes!)

 Chapter 1074 - The Empress Dowagerâ€™s request!

    <h4>Chapter 1074: The Empress Dowager¡¯s request!</h4>

    In the Langya King¡¯s mansion, thenterns flickered.

    ¡°Liu Qing¡¯s house? what did you say?¡±

    The Woman in ck was shocked.¡±There¡¯s an Armying for Langye County?!!¡±

    King Langya knelt on one knee.¡±Your Majesty, the spy I nted in Youzhou just reported that an hour ago, an Army from the East of Youzhou came to Langya County overnight.¡±

    At this point, his tone was a little low.¡±¡±ording to the information, this Army has no less than five thousand people, and they are all riding on earth dragons!¡±

    As soon as he said that, The Woman in ck Fell heavily to the ground. Xue Ying¡¯s expression changed. Only ye chen remained silent.

    ¡°Youzhou is the fief of the ghost king. Even he would have to report to the Imperial court for such arge Army to gather!¡°

    ¡°And now, he secretly mobilized the Army at night. Could it be that he wants to target you, Your Highness?¡± Xue Ying said with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°This King is not worried about this!¡±

    King Langya took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±This King is worried that your whereabouts have been leaked. Otherwise, the ghost king¡¯s reaction would not be so intense.¡±

    The Langya King knew a little about the ghost king¡¯s rebellion. However, for a long time, Langya County and Youzhou had never interfered with each other.

    Now that an Army had suddenlye from Youzhou, and their target was Langya County, the only exnation was that the Empress Dowager¡¯s whereabouts had been exposed.

    As his voice fell!

    The ck-clothed woman¡¯s body trembled slightly!

    The ghost king!

    She knew about this vassal king who had been enfeoffed. He was extremely shrewd. Although he supported the Imperial court on the surface, he had been secretly in contact with the substitute King.

    Most importantly, the ghost king was lustful and had defiled countless women. If she fell into his hands, the consequences ...

    ¡°How dare the ghost king?¡±

    Xue Ying clenched his fists and said coldly,¡±you must know that the Imperial court has set up a supervisor envoy in order to control the vassals who have been conferred titles. The responsibility of a supervisor envoy is to control and control the vassals. Are you not afraid that the supervisor envoy would ...¡±

    Before he could finish, ye chen said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid that the supervisor from Youzhou has already changed sides!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye is right!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Langya King nodded slowly.¡±And I guess that the Army this time is not from Youzhou. They seem to be from the northern barbarians.¡±

    ¡°Northern barbarian? Ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but there are many foreign ns in our sect. The northern barbarians are the most powerful among them!¡±

    As if sensing his confusion, Langya King exined,¡±¡±Because the northern barbarians live in a bitter and cold ce with miasma in the mountains and forests, and they are extremely good at riding horses and making traps, our sect has been unable topletely exterminate them for so many years.¡±

    He paused for a moment and continued,¡±the eastern part of Youzhou is a tribe of the northern barbarians. They are known as the fire barbarian race. They are extremely good at controlling fire.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the northern barbarian Army, then the situation is more serious!¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s tone was a little heavy.¡±First of all, Prince you and the northern barbarians are in secret contact. Secondly, I heard that a heaven barbarian has appeared in the northern barbarians recently. I¡¯m afraid only a martial King canpete with him!¡±¡°

    The moment these words were said!

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy!

    The cultivation levels of martial arts in the ancient barren world were: acquired, connate, revered martial artist, Martial Emperor, martial Grandmaster, martial King, and after that, the legendary martial Saint!

    A martial King!

    That was the closest realm to the martial Saint realm!

    In the entire Northern Territory, there were only a handful of martial Kings. Only the Imperial advisor had suchbat strength!

    ¡°Martial King ...¡±

    Xue Ying felt a sharp pain in his throat. He opened his mouth with difficulty and said,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t that mean that we don¡¯t have any way out?¡±

    ¡°The northern barbarians in the East of Youzhou are less than 2000 miles away from Langye County. With the help of the Earth Dragon, the northern barbarian Army will only need four hours to arrive!¡± Liu Feiughed bitterly.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, may I ask if you are a martial Grandmaster?¡± King Langya suddenly looked at ye chen.

    ¡°It can be considered so!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He was not clear about the cultivation system of the ancient barren world but from the martial arts Grandmaster he had killed earlier, hisbat ability must be above that of a martial arts Grandmaster!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Then, King Langya suddenly knelt down in front of ye chen and said with utmost sincerity,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve never knelt down and begged anyone in my life. But now, I have to ask you for a favor!¡±

    ¡°I beg you to protect the Empress Dowager and bring her back to the capital!¡±

    He looked at ye chen with a pleading expression.¡±The Empress Dowager¡¯s safety concerns the fate of our great sect. Once she dies, our great sect will fall apart. The vassals will be in a chaotic war and the people will be trapped in deep waters.¡±

    ¡°I beg you for the sake of the people of this world!¡±

    After saying that, he heavily pressed his head against the ground!

    Ye chen did not say a word!

    He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the internal conflicts of the major sects, because it would implicate many karma, and it might even slow down his pace of finding su Yuhan!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Liu Fei also knelt down heavily.¡±I beg Mr. Ye to escort the Empress Dowager back to the capital. This junior is willing to serve you as a ve!!!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Beside him, Xue Ying knelt down as well,¡±Mister ye, Xue Ying has followed his teacher in cultivation all his life. The sect is Xue Ying¡¯s home. Xue Ying can¡¯t bear to see the country fall apart and the people suffer. Please!!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the ck-robed woman did not say a word. However, her Phoenix eyes, which were hidden under the veil, were filled with tears.

    ¡®Late Emperor, did you see that ...¡¯

    The great sect was facing internal and external troubles, and the Kings were about to rebel, but there were still such loyal ministers and righteous men!

    A few secondster, she bent her legs slightly and knelt down gently in front of ye chen.¡±Mr. Ye, I¡¯m not afraid of death. I¡¯m only afraid that I¡¯ll let down thete Emperor¡¯sst wish and the people of this world!!!¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡±

    King Langya looked sad.

    Even ye chen was shocked.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the Empress Dowager would be willing to lower her status and kneel before him!

    He wanted to refuse, but he suddenly felt that his shoulders were heavy. He took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±In the future, the great sect must do three things for me!¡°

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    The ck-clothed woman kowtowed heavily!

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and looked out of the hall with a slight frown.¡±Since the enemy is already on their way, we need to set off as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve already calcted the schedule!¡±

    King Langya said,¡±this time, the northern barbarian Army ising from the east. The North is the territory of Youzhou. Therefore, you can only take the West and cross the Longyuan River. You can¡¯t have too many people. Otherwise, it will be easy to leak the news.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Mister ye only needs to bring along the Empress Dowager, my daughter, and Xue Ying!¡±

    ¡°Father, what about you?¡± Liu Fei said.

    King Langya shook his head slightly.¡±Langye County is a fief given to me by thete Emperor. How can I leave it? therefore, I¡¯ve decided to stay in Langye County.¡±

    ¡°But ...¡± Liu Fei still wanted to speak.

    As if he sensed her worry, the former smiled faintly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Prince you and the northern barbarians won¡¯t dare to do anything to me, unless they are determined to break off rtions with the Imperial court!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, all of you, let¡¯s go ...¡±

 Chapter 1075 - -waves gradually rise, a sure-kill situation!

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Chapter 1077-waves gradually rise, a sure-kill situation!</h4>

    That night, at 11:30 pm!

    A giant ck bird more than fifty feet in size flew over the Langya mansion. The giant bird and the ck color merged together.

    Liu Fei sat on the giant bird and extended her hand to stroke the feathers of the giant bird.¡±Uncle Pelican, we¡¯ll be counting on you this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess. I¡¯m very fast and I¡¯ll be able to reach the capital in half a day!¡± The giant bird pped its wings and flew away as it spoke in the humannguage.

    ¡°Emperor realm bird?¡± Xue Ying was astonished.

    ¡°Uncle Pelican is a good friend of my father!¡°

    Liu Fei introduced,¡±when my father was young, he fell off a cliff while training. It was uncle Pelican who saved him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like my little gold. Little gold wanted to eat me and Daddy ...¡± The little fellow in ye Chen¡¯s arms also reached out and stroked the giant bird¡¯s wings.

    Ye chen smiled and patted her head. He had learned about ckie¡¯s strange beast during his trip to the ancient barren world.

    At this moment, The Woman in ck silently turned her head and looked at the Langya King¡¯s mansion, which was getting further and further away from them. Then, she knelt down quietly!

    A line of tears slowly fell from her face!

    Ye chen secretly shook his head!

    Obviously, even she had vaguely guessed what it meant for King Langya to stay behind!

    Although ye chen could tell at a nce!

    However, he did not stop her!

    Everyone had their own beliefs and choices. The only thing he could do was to fulfill his promise.

    Time slowly passed. The atmosphere became silent for a time. The mood of the few people was not good. There was the ck clothed woman who was worried about the future, and there was also Liu Fei who was unwilling to leave.

    Ye chen nced at his daughter who was gradually falling asleep in his arms. He looked up at the night sky and his emotions gradually drifted away!

    He didn¡¯t know where su Yuhan and her parents were!

    Was it in the Northern Territory?

    Or was it in the eastern barren territory, the southern region, the Western Desert, or the Central ins?

    He knew that there was no point in being anxious. The only thing he could do was to start searching from the North and find it one day!

    After an hour of flying.

    Langya Prefecture, Langya mansion!

    The entire Wang Residence was in a state of silence. There was no light or anyone in sight.

    The Langya King, Liu Qingzhou, stood in the courtyard of his mansion. There was no one beside him. He mumbled,¡±¡±Fei ¡®er, this may be the final farewell for us father and daughter!¡±

    ¡°In this life, the only people I owe are you and your mother. However, father was deeply favored by thete Emperor, and I can only repay you with my death!¡±

    ¡°Go, go far away ...

    He looked up at the Western horizon, his expression was one of regret and reluctance, but more than that, determination.

    ¡°Hu hu ...¡±

    At this moment, a few gusts of strong wind blew in the courtyard, causing many fallen leaves to fly up.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, thene out!¡±

    Langya King said without raising his head. There was no change in his expression.

    As soon as he finished speaking, an old voice rang out in the courtyard,¡±¡±As expected of Langya King. He actually guessed that we woulde!¡±

    The next moment!

    Five figuresnded on the ground. One of them was a man with a sword, one was dressed like a schr, and one was a sloppy old man with a wine pot.

    However, with the appearance of these five people, the falling leaves in the air did not change their trajectory in the slightest.

    ¡°Five Wu Zongs!¡±

    King Langyaughed.¡±I, Liu Qingzhou, am not worthy enough to make five grandmasterse here. It seems that the King of Chu and the substitute King can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    A sinister-looking man stepped forward and squinted his eyes at the former.¡±¡±You¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the information is not false. There must be an outsider involved. Otherwise, with your ability, how could you dy until now to detoxify the poison?¡± Another middle-aged schr with a folding fan said.

    ¡°Liu Qingzhou, hand over the person behind you, and we might spare your life. Your Langya mansion will also be spared!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    In the face of such an existence, Langya Kingughed out loud.¡±You five thieves, what right do you have to negotiate with this King? When thete Emperor was alive, you were like stray dogs, living in constant fear. Now that thete Emperor is gone, you all jumped out!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to boast so shamelessly when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    One of them sneered.¡±There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with him. Just capture him and use the soul-searching technique on him. We¡¯ll know what we want!¡±

    The few of them were about to fly over.

    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡±

    The man with the paper fan furrowed his brows and thought,¡±why is there no one else in this huge Pce?¡±

    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s the smell of gunpowder!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s gunpowder buried here!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the five people¡¯s faces changed, and their figures flickered, wanting to break through the sky without saying a word.

    King Langya¡¯s sneering face suddenly showed a hint of ruthlessness.¡±¡±Since you¡¯re here, you should at least leave something behind, right?¡±

    The next moment!

    A match fell at his feet!

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom ...¡±

    The entire Langya King¡¯s mansion was suddenly filled with an earth-shaking explosion, as if the mountains were copsing and the earth was cracking. Even from ten miles away, the huge fire could still be seen.

    After the mes had dissipated, five disheveled figuresnded a mile away from Langya mansion.

    An old man¡¯s entire arm had been blown off, and his hair was disheveled as he said,¡±¡±This guy actually buried the gunpowder in advance. How detestable! I¡¯m going to exterminate his entire family!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, if this person dies, won¡¯t there be no news of the Empress Dowager¡¯s whereabouts ...?¡± At that moment, one of the People¡¯s expression changed.

    As his words fell, the rest of the people werepletely enraged.¡±¡±What did you just say? The Empress Dowager is also in Langye County?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pass down my order. Gather all the experts above the rank of Martial Emperor and search the North. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you must find him!!!¡±¡°

    ¡°Order the garrison of the capital city and the city defense Army to set up a checkpoint 50 li away from the capital city. Mobilize 100000 troops and spread them out 100 li away. Even a mosquito is not allowed to enter the checkpoint!!!¡°

    ¡°Order all the experts of the lightning sword sect, heaven Luo sect, soul devouring tower, and true martial sect to move out. Anyone who ckens will have their sect destroyed and their people exterminated!¡±

    Within an hour, orders were issued from the five states of the great sects, dynasties, and empires.

    At the same time, an imperial edict was sent out from within the Qing Kingdom, which was a great empire.¡±I order the military counselor to bring 300000 troops to the border of the major sects. They are only allowed to confront each other, not fight!!!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not we can annihte the great sect without a battle will be decided tonight!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The southern border of the great sects ¡®dynasty, Tiger Grand Pass!

    Outside the huge city walls, there were endless torches as far as the eye could see. The murderous aura that soared into the sky stretched for dozens of miles!

    The soldiers guarding the pass were waiting for him with nervous expressions on their faces. What they saw were people, endless people!

    The enemy Kingdom¡¯s Qing Kingdom had mobilized 300000 troopste at night to guard the pass with all their supplies. With such a lineup, were they going to start a country war?

    And it was in this atmosphere.

    Suddenly, a beam of sword light shot up from the enemy¡¯s Army andnded outside of the Tiger pass.

 Chapter 1076 - Naturally, weâ€™ll kill our way over!

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Naturally, we¡¯ll kill our way over!</h4>

    It was a middle-aged man in white who stood on a sword. He looked like a sword immortal who had descended to the mortal world. Even the millions of soldiers from the two countries had to respect him!

    The number one person of the Daqing team, Gu Jianqiu!

    The military advisor of the Qing Kingdom was said to be victorious in every battle. With just his power, he had made the Qing kingdom jump from a dynasty to an imperial court.

    He was one of the top five masters in the Northern Territory!

    The middle-aged man slowly looked at a certain corner of the pass and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Daoist brother Qi, why don¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the 300000 people couldn¡¯t help but look up at the city wall.

    A few secondster, a faint sigh came from the void. Then, an old man in a purple robe walked out slowly. He had a thin body and an old face.

    ¡°State preceptor!!!¡±

    At that moment, the soldiers guarding the pass of the major sects shouted in unison!

    Imperial advisor Qi Tian said!

    The stabilizing force of the great sects and dynasties!

    The elderly man in a Daoist robe walked unsteadily until he was less than a hundred feet away from the middle-aged man. He slowly stopped and stared at thetter. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between seeing or not seeing?¡±

    ¡°I still have to see him!¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled faintly.¡±After all, 300000 soldiers of the Qing Kingdom havee to invade tonight. How can brother Qi sit back and rx?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to fight!¡±

    The elderly in a Daoist robe coughed repeatedly and stared at the former. His tone was extremely certain.¡±The Qing Kingdom can¡¯t afford to fight!¡±

    ¡°His Majesty never allowed me to beat him!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the middle-aged man said calmly.¡±His Majesty also said that dying Dao brother Qi alone is better than dying your Army of a million!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± The old man in the Daoist robe sighed.

    ¡°Since I have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you and I have a game?¡±

    The middle-aged man waved his sleeve and a chessboard appeared in the air. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±Dao brother Qi, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll reject my request, right?¡±

    The elderly in a Daoist robe did not say a word. He grabbed at the air and sucked up a ck piece, cing it directly on the chessboard!

    The other party was right!

    He was indeed unable to refuse!

    The 300,000 soldiers of the Qing Kingdom had locked up the pass tonight, even though their goal was to pin him down andpletely set the killing situation in the country in stone.

    Even if he knew the other party¡¯s goal!

    But he still couldn¡¯t refuse!

    This was because he was the Imperial advisor of a great sect!

    After the middle-aged man ced a white piece, he smiled and said,¡±Daoist Qi, your qi and blood are depleted and you won¡¯t have long to live. His Majesty has recently obtained an immortal precious medicine. As long as you¡¯re willing to forsake the darkness and join the light, you can increase your lifespan by 60 years!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an immortal treasured medicine, how can it be called an immortal treasured medicine when it can only increase one¡¯s lifespan by 60 years?¡±

    The elder in the Daoist robe was extremely calm.¡±In this world, when there is life, there will be death. When there is a flower, there will be a flower that will fall. This is the way of heaven and the principle of nature. Why should I be bothered to live an extra day?¡±

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    The middle-aged man sighed.¡±You¡¯ve protected the sect for thousands of years. You still can¡¯t change the oue. After tonight, your sect will fall into endless internal strife.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case ...¡±

    The elderly in a Daoist robe smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Dao brother Qi, don¡¯t tell me you have some other hidden tricks up your sleeve?¡±

    The middle-aged man replied nomittally,¡±your sect is strong in martial arts but weak in literature. Disasters have been happening one after another. In addition, the eight kings are madly sucking the blood of your sect. A twenty-year-old woman and a ten-year-old little emperor can¡¯t change this.¡±

    ¡°Even in this situation, it will still take some time for the Qing Kingdom topletely disintegrate your great sect!¡±

    After he ced a piece, he looked up at his opponent.¡±But it¡¯s a pity that you made the wrong move. You actually let the Empress Dowager take the risk to go to a ce surrounded by wolves.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s chess, how can there be any mistakes?¡°

    The elderly in a Daoist robe was calm.¡±Of course, we¡¯ll counter every move and even take risks. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are the board, and all living beings are the chess pieces. Although you and I are ying chess right now, have you ever thought that you and I are both chess pieces of someone else?¡±

    The middle-aged man heard this and frowned.

    ¡­¡­

    Near dawn, at the Longyuan River!

    On the surface of the surging River, the sky was gradually turning bright. A huge bird was flying close to the surface of the river, and its speed was getting slower and slower.

    Feeling the giant bird¡¯s effort, Liu Fei said with heartache,¡±¡±Uncle Pelican, can you still hold on?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still holding on!¡±

    The huge bird said weakly,¡±Princess, we¡¯re about to cross the Longyuan River. We¡¯ll reach the capital city in another five hundred miles!¡±¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡°

    Liu Fei was pleasantly surprised.¡±As long as we return to the capital, the Empress Dowager will be safe. At that time, we can think of a way to save my father!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he shook his head secretly.

    Before he left, he had left a wisp of consciousness on King Langya¡¯s body. Four hours ago, he had sensed that the wisp of consciousness had scattered.

    This meant that ...

    Moreover, although they were unimpeded along the way, the eight kings were not fools. Although they did not know their route, they just had to stop them in the path they had to take!

    Sure enough!

    As if to verify ye Chen¡¯s guess, after the giant bird had flown three hundred miles forward, he saw countless Eagles circling in the distant void.

    The Woman in ck¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±They¡¯re the Eagles used by the Army. They¡¯re best at detecting auras. Why are there so many of them here?¡±¡°

    ¡°There¡¯s still someone down there!¡±

    Xue Ying suddenly cried out in rm!

    Everyone looked down and saw a long ck shadow on the ground in the distance. It almost covered the entire area, and there was nock of angry roars from ferocious beasts.

    ¡°There are at least 100000 people!!!¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face instantly turned deathly pale!

    The Woman in ck smiled in despair.¡±It seems like our whereabouts have been exposed. The eight kings have sent people to intercept us here!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel despair!

    This was the only way to the capital. Although they were flying high in the sky, there were still Eagles monitoring the entire sky from afar.

    As long as they continued to move forward, they would definitely be discovered by the Eagles, and the end result would be bing the target of all.

    At this moment, everyone felt their bodies shake and realized that the giant bird below them was falling rapidly.

    ¡°Princess, this old servant¡¯s physical strength can¡¯t take it anymore. You should escape on your own!¡± The giant bird said weakly.

    The next moment!

    In the distant void, the cries of several Eagles rang out in session, and then a ck flock of Eagles galloped towards them.

    In the blink of an eye, a dense number of arrows flew through the air like locusts.

    ¡°! ¡®Ve found them!!!¡±

    ¡°There he is!!!¡±

    At the same time, countless roars rang out, and then countless powerful auras swept over.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Snow Eagle cried out in rm,¡±we¡¯ve been exposed!!!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry and return!¡± Liu Fei was extremely panicked.

    At this moment, a faint voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears.¡±¡±No need!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you ...¡± Liu Fei didn¡¯t understand.

    Ye chen held his daughter in one hand and freed his other hand. With a wave of his sleeve, he carried the few of them and fell from the sky,nding heavily on the ground!

    ¡°Mr. Ye, they¡¯reing. What should we do now?¡± Liu Fei was so anxious that she was about to cry.¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    There were two golden mes dancing in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. His calm voice rang out,¡±¡±Naturally, we¡¯ll kill our way over!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 3, three chapters for today. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 1077 - The five great grandmasters!

    <h4>Chapter 1077: The five great grandmasters!</h4>

    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll kill our way over!!!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell ...

    Liu Fei and the others were deathly silent!

    ¡°Kill ... Kill our way over?¡±

    One had to know that they were facing an Army of 100000 soldiers. Apart from that, there were also many powerhouses from sects who had defected to the eight kings, and there were no less than a dozen of them!

    However, there were only five of them, and one of them was a child. How could they kill their way through with just five people?

    Is Mr. Ye crazy?

    This thought appeared in Liu Feng¡¯s mind almost at the same time. The ck-clothed woman and Xue Ying were no exception.

    ¡°Follow me closely, you don¡¯t need to do anything. Just watch how I bring you to the capital safely!¡±

    Just as they were feeling excited, ye Chen¡¯s calm voice rang in their ears again.

    The next moment!

    They watched as ye chen took a step forward with the child in his arms. Instead of retreating, he advanced and took the initiative to run toward the crowd in the distance.

    He did not walk quickly, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in the courtyard. His head of white hair was particrly eye-catching in the gradually brightening night.

    His body could not be considered to be sturdy. However, the unknown temperament that was emitted from his body caused the nervous hearts of Liu Fei and the others to suddenly calm down.

    The Woman in ck gritted her teeth and quickly followed,¡±¡±Fine, since Mr. Ye is so brave, I don¡¯t have to worry too much!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way out, let¡¯s kill!¡±

    Xue Ying took a deep breath and took a step forward.

    Liu Fei tightly supported the giant bird that had turned into an old man, and her trembling body followed.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The sky suddenly rumbled with Thunder, and dark clouds gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a sh, it began to rain heavily.

    Under the heavy rain, a murderous intent appeared, as if to wash away the blood that wasing.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    Within a few breaths, several figures could be seen speeding over from the distance. If one looked closely, they would discover that these were all men in armor, and were clearly fierce generals in the Army.

    ¡°The Deputy King¡¯s number one subordinate, Yuwen Xin!¡±

    ¡°Ghost King¡¯s subordinate, the power Overlord han Gai!¡±

    ¡°The King of Chu¡¯s personal guard, Qiu Jinnan!¡°

    ¡°Liang Zhou¡¯s number one war criminal, situ han!¡±

    ¡°King Yong¡¯s younger brother, Liu xuanba!¡°

    After seeing the other party¡¯s face clearly, the ck-clothed woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her heart gradually sank.

    The five people in front of him were the fierce generals under the Kings of Youzhou, Daizhou, Chuzhou, Liangzhou, and Yongzhou. Even in thisrge empire, theirbat strength was among the top ten.

    Most importantly, each of them had the cultivation of a martial arts Grandmaster. They were all existences that could defeat an Army of a thousand!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Following a loudugh, a person strode over.¡±¡±It¡¯s all thanks to the wisdom of the substitute King that you would pass by here. Otherwise, we would have missed a great opportunity to make a great contribution!¡±

    It was a general in Golden Tiger armor, a helmet with red me patterns, and a Tiger-head golden spear in his hand. His eyes shot out two beams of hot light.

    The substitute King¡¯s first general, Yu Wen Xin, ranked seventh on the Northern Territory¡¯sbat power ranking. He was also known as the little martial Saint!

    ¡°Yuwen Xin!¡±

    The Woman in ck stood out and said coldly,¡±¡±Three generations of your ancestors have been heavily relied on by the Imperial court, and the Imperial court has never treated you badly, yet you want to betray your country?¡°

    ¡°Treason?¡±

    Yuwen Xinughed instead of getting angry.¡±Empress Dowager, when the king takes over, he will still be a great sect. How can I be considered a traitor?¡±¡°

    As he said this, he squinted his eyes and sized up The Woman in ck.¡±On the other hand, you, the Empress Dowager, are just a weak woman. What qualifications do you have to supervise the world¡¯s affairs? And that little emperor in the pce, what methods does he have to make us submit?¡±

    The ck-clothed woman was so angry that her delicate body trembled.

    At this moment, another general walked out and said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, I advise you to know your ce and obediently return with us. Otherwise, we can¡¯t guarantee that swords have no eyes.¡±

    He was King Yong¡¯s younger brother, Liu xuanba!

    ¡°Are you threatening this widow?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re less than 500 miles away from the capital,¡± The Woman in ck said coldly.¡±There¡¯s also the Longyao Army who is loyal to me nearby. Aren¡¯t you afraid that general Guan wille with his troops?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the state Teacher ...¡± Xue Ying threatened.

    ¡°General Guan? State preceptor?¡±

    King Chu¡¯s personal guard, Chou Jinnan, sneered,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, you probably don¡¯t know, but while you were heading north, the enemy Kingdom¡¯s military advisor brought 300000 troops and detained huxiong pass at the border of our great sect. The Imperial advisor and general Guan have long been drawn over.¡°

    ¡°It can be said that you have no way to escape today!!!¡±

    The moment he said that, everyone was inplete despair.

    It was only then that Yuwen Xin noticed ye chen. He narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±You are the one who killed old GE and escorted the Empress Dowager away?¡±

    As the eight kings scattered their forces to search for ye chen and the others, news about ye chen in Langye County was gradually discovered by them.

    The old GE he was talking about was the martial arts Grandmaster who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands in the Langya mansion!

    ¡°So what? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    ¡°The substitute King has given another order. Today, anyone can live, but you must die!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Yuwen Xin¡¯s eyes. He stomped his feet and soared into the sky. The Golden spear in his hand broke through the void and headed toward ye chen.

    The crowd saw that the Tiger-headed golden spear in Yu Wenxuan¡¯s hand seemed to have transformed into a Golden Dragon that could destroy everything.

    ¡°Remember, the one who killed you is Yu Wen Xin!!!¡±

    Yuwen Xin¡¯s indifferent voice rang out.

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    Liu Fei and the others were on the verge of despair. Their expressions were very nervous, and they didn¡¯t dare to look at everything in front of them.

    After all, Yuwen Xin¡¯sbat strength was ranked fourth in this great dynasty. He was famous and waspletely different from the martial arts Grandmaster who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Ye chen did not move an inch, his expression calm.

    At the same time, more and more people gathered in the area within a radius of dozens of miles.

    Among them, there were martial experts from various sects, as well as capable people recruited by the eight kings ...

    When they saw that it was Yuwen Xin who had made the move, everyone chose to watch from the side. After all, Yuwen Xin¡¯s strength was obvious to all.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Thunderps erupted in the sky.

    It caused everyone to close their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, they found that Yuwen Xin had suddenly stopped.

    When everyone saw it clearly, they were all stunned!

    Ye chen reached out and gently grabbed Yuwen Xin¡¯s tiger head golden spear. The extremely sharp spear could not move at all. It could not even pierce through his skin!

    ¡°You ... You are ...¡± Yuwen Xin¡¯s face changed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers exerted force and the Tiger head golden spear shattered. Then, he mmed his palm toward the former.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under this palm!

    Yuwen Xin was smacked to death. His body was in tatters and deformed, and then turned into a mist of blood in the terrifying aftermath.

    The surroundings were deathly silent. Everyone was in a daze and almost couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing!

    Ranked seventh in the great sect¡¯sbat strength, the Deputy King¡¯s peerless general, Yuwen Xin, had actually been killed just like that?

    The ck-clothed woman, Liu Fei, and the others who had already given up all hope, had their expressions frozen in that instant.

 Chapter 1078 - Iâ€™m going to kill everyone today!

    <h4>Chapter 1078: I¡¯m going to kill everyone today!</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    A few secondster, the remaining four people closed in on ye chen and surrounded him.

    King Yong¡¯s younger brother, Li Xuanba, sized ye chen up with a deadly gaze and said fearfully,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±

    Although Yuwen Xin¡¯s battle strength was at the bottom among them, he was still ranked seventh on the battle strength ranking!

    Now, ye chen had easily killed him!

    In that case, how could ye chen be a nobody in the great Zhou, or even in the Northern Territory?

    In the face of Li Xuanba¡¯s questioning, ye chen slowly said,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that all of you are going to die today!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    Li Xuanba and the others were instantly enraged,¡±You only killed Yuwen Xin, and you dare to boast like this!¡°

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The number one war criminal of Liang Zhou, situ han, said in a cold voice. Then, he suddenly disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Do it!¡°

    The other three people shouted and attacked together.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The four of them exploded with a violent aura, causing the space to distort and turn blurry.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to start a massacre!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind. His expression was extremely indifferent, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±Those who block me will die!¡°

    As he spoke, he took a step forward!

    ¡°Brat, die!¡±

    Situ Han¡¯s figure appeared in front of ye chen like a ghost. Then, a dazzling saber ray suddenly burst out from his hand.

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    There seemed to be a sh of lightning in the void.

    No words could describe this de!

    The de light was bright and it stretched over 30 meters. It was extremely condensed and fell down like the Milky Way, as if it was going to split the world.

    Under such an attack!

    Liu Fei, the ck-clothed woman, and the others trembled!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, ye chen simply threw a punch. The Golden fist wind surged, the multicolored light burned, and the sound shook the sky.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, situ Han¡¯s ferocious expression suddenly changed. He felt as if all the hair on his body had stood up under this punch.

    He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, so his figure disappeared again, hiding in the dark night.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s fistnded on his body with unparalleled uracy. His entire body was smashed into smithereens by this punch.

    With one step from ye chen, the Liang province¡¯s number one war criminal, situ han, was dead!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    At the sight of this scene, everyone¡¯s faces changed greatly as their hearts were filled with extreme horror!

    ¡°Situ Han¡¯sbat strength can be ranked in the top five in the big sects, but he was still killed instantly by his opponent?!!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Before they could react.

    Ye chen took another step forward!

    After hended, he looked up at the King of Chu¡¯s personal guard, Chou Jinnan, and said softly,¡±¡±Die!¡°

    When she met his gaze, thetter¡¯s heart suddenly trembled for some reason, and then she felt a bone-piercing sense of danger.

    Immediately after, a terrifying scene appeared. He discovered that there was an extremely terrifying pressureing from all directions.

    He felt as if there was an invisible force pressing on his body from all directions.

    ¡°No...¡±

    His throat squirmed as if he wanted to roar.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, his body exploded in an extremely strange manner, as if he had been crushed and exploded by the cracks in the void.

    The King of Chu¡¯s personal guard, Chou Jinnan, was dead!

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    At that moment, the remaining two people broke through the air and left without saying a word. They had no intention of continuing the battle.

    ¡°Damn it, where did this fiende from? how can he be so abnormal?¡±

    ¡°When did our great sect produce such a fearsome person?¡±

    The two of them werepletely scared out of their wits!

    Ye chen took another step forward. Hisrge hand stretched out and directly crossed a radius of ten thousand feet, as if it was pressing down on the entire world.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The ghost king¡¯s subordinate, the power Overlord han Gai, roared in anger. His fist pierced through the sky as if he wanted to break ye Chen¡¯s cage.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, all of this was in vain. Ye Chen¡¯s palm mmed down and turned them into dust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to surrender ...¡±

    Only Liu xuanba, Prince Yong¡¯s younger brother, trembled a few times. He hurriedly stopped and knelt down before ye chen.

    Before he could finish, ye Chen¡¯srge hand grabbed him and his voice stopped abruptly.

    When ye chen let go of his hand, what was left in the air was a bloody mist. A gust of wind blew, blowing the bloody smell in all directions.

    At this moment, the world was deathly silent.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Those were five Wu Zongs! Losing even one of them was a huge loss. However, all five of them were dead!

    ¡°Killing one person with each step. This is truly killing one person with each step. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s a martial arts Grandmaster! He killed him as easily as killing a chicken!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Why does he have such a terrifyingbat strength? is it possible that the great sects and the royal family are still blessed with good fortune?¡±

    Among the onlookers, there was no one who was not shocked. Ye Chen¡¯s power had exceeded their imagination.

    The ones who found it the most unbelievable were Liu Fei and the others.

    ¡°Senior ye is actually this powerful?¡±

    Liu Fei was so excited that she almost couldn¡¯t speak.

    The first time she saw ye chen, he had killed a fake emperor-level demon Wolf. She had thought that ye chen was a fake emperor-level body cultivator. Although she was grateful to ye chen, she also felt that it was a pity that ye chen was a body cultivator.

    However, when Langye County was in danger, it was ye chen who killed several martial emperors and even a martial arts Grandmaster.

    Even so, she still felt that ye Chen¡¯s strength was at the martial arts Grandmaster level. It was almost impossible for him to fight against the five great martial arts grandmasters!

    However, the truth was right in front of their eyes!

    How could she not be shocked!

    The Woman in ck stared at ye Chen¡¯s back in a daze and mumbled,¡±¡±Could it be that this person was sent by thete Emperor to protect our great sect and ensure that our country will remain stable forever?¡±

    Even though she had grown up in the pce and experienced all kinds of Pce fights, her state of mind had never been as fluctuating as it was today.

    At this moment, ye chen slowly raised his eyes and looked at the crowd of onlookers in the distance. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Is there anyone else who dares to block my way?!!¡±

    The world was silent!

    No one spoke!

    No one dared to look him in the eye!

    What a joke!

    The other party had killed five martial arts grandmasters in a row, killing one person with each step as if they were killing chickens. Even if there were martial arts grandmasters among them, they would not be so stupid!

    ¡°This man must be at the martial King realm!¡±

    Some experts secretly gasped.

    Seeing that no one dared to speak, ye chen retracted his gaze and said to Liu Fei and the others,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh ...¡±

    Liu Fei seemed to wake up from a dream. She pulled the ck-clothed woman a few steps forward and followed closely behind him.

    This time, the heavy stone in their hearts waspletely lifted because ye chen had proven himself with his strength.

    The Woman in ck silently watched ye Chen¡¯s back and sighed in her heart.¡±It would be great if this person was a member of the royal family ...¡±

    The world envied her as the Empress Dowager, but no one knew that she would rather live an ordinary life, away from power and politics, away from conflict ...

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At this moment, the ground began to shake violently, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping over.

 Chapter 1079 - -the might of a single sword!

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Chapter 1081-the might of a single sword!</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The shaking of the ground became more and more intense, and a long cloud of dust rose in the distance. It was like a giant dragon that was nestled within a radius of ten thousand feet.

    ¡°They¡¯re moving! The 100000-strong Army is moving!¡±

    The snow Eagle behind ye chen screeched.

    As soon as he said this, Liu Fei and The Woman in ck turned pale and looked at ye chen nervously.

    Even if ye chen had killed five martial arts grandmasters in a row!

    However, they had overlooked one problem, and that was that the 100000 troops of the eight kings were still eyeing them covetously from afar!

    With a hundred thousand people, even a city would be razed to the ground in an instant, let alone ye chen alone.

    ¡°Dong Dong Dong ...¡±

    The muffled sound of the war drums reverberated in the air. Then, everyone saw an endless number of soldiers and horses surrounding them from all directions.

    Every step they took caused the ground to tremble, as if they were Soul Reapers, silent and without a trace.

    Silence, the entire world was silent!

    Everyone was shocked!

    Fuma stood in great numbers in the world, their gs fluttering in the wind. A thick killing intent was hidden under the ck masks.

    It almost caused the temperature of the area to drop.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked up at the soldiers surrounding him. The coldness in his eyes was like ice that would not melt for a thousand years.

    He would kill anyone who dared to be his enemy!

    If 10,000 people were his enemies, he would kill 10000 people!

    At this moment, the ck-clothed woman quickly stepped forward and sized up the soldiers around her.

    She took a deep breath and said,¡±I am the current Empress Dowager, Yun Yi. All of you are generals of my great sect and have been worshipped by the Imperial court for generations. Are you going to rebel now?¡±

    As her voice fell!

    Ye chen could not help but look at her!

    So her name was Yun Yi!

    The originally quiet Army was suddenly in an uproar, and then there was a burst of whispering.

    It was obvious that most of the ordinary soldiers did not expect the Empress Dowager to be among them.

    They had been instilled with loyalty to the Imperial court since they were young, so they were a little lost for a moment.

    Seeing this, Yun Yi couldn¡¯t help but be delighted and said again,¡±¡±Soldiers, this widow knows that you have been deceived. As long as you withdraw, this widow promises that I will not pursue responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her!¡±

    At this moment, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the huge Army.

    The next moment!

    A man in armor, holding a halberd, stepped forward on a horse from the camp. He pointed the halberd at Yun Yi and said,¡±¡±This person is a rebel, not the current Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face was livid.¡±Lu Qing, open your dog eyes and take a good look. Who else is standing in front of you if not the Empress Dowager?¡±

    ¡°I am Liu Fei, the daughter of Langya County¡¯s Langya King. I am the current county Princess. I can testify that the person beside me is indeed the Empress Dowager!¡± She roared.

    As soon as he said this, the Army around him was in an uproar again. After all, King Langya had a lot of prestige in the major sects.

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    The armored man¡¯s voice was like thunder,¡±who is the Empress Dowager? The royal family had always stayed in the pce. How could they show their faces in public? You must not trust them so easily!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, listen to mymand. Get ready!!!¡±

    He raised his hand.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    At that moment, many soldiers nocked their bows and arrows and aimed at ye chen and the others.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Fei and the others were in despair!

    Under the barrage of ten thousand arrows, even if they were steel towers, they would still be shot into sieves!

    ¡°I¡¯m finished ...¡±

    Xue Ying smiled bitterly.¡±Empress Dowager, it¡¯s this subject¡¯s fault. This subject is incapable. This subject can not protect your safety!¡±

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    The man in armor sneered and stared at ye chen with his cold eyes.¡±Release the arrows!!!¡±

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    In an instant, tens of thousands of arrows were fired at the same time. Like a ck torrent, they came toward ye chen and the others.

    In a battle of ten thousand people, for safety¡¯s sake, the archers were usually in the first row. Therefore, only twenty thousand arrows were fired in the first round!

    Even so, it was still despairing.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and his entire body rose into the sky.

    In an instant, his divine sense frantically spread out and his arms formed a circle.¡±¡±Trayastrimsa divine fist of creation, yin-yang wheel!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.

    A huge vortex suddenly appeared above ye Chen¡¯s head. The vortex was like the mouth of a ferocious beast, emitting an endless tearing force.

    The next moment!

    The arrows that blotted out the sky and covered the earth suddenly changed their trajectories and shot into the vortex.

    The vortex also disappeared soon after, and the sky returned to its clear state.

    Liu Fei and the others who had fallen into despair earlier were all dumbfounded at this moment.

    The world suddenly became deathly silent!

    Countless people¡¯s eyes were wide open as if they had seen a ghost. This was especially true for the 100000 soldiers!

    Was this something a human could do?

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The man in armor couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°¡±Demonic art, this must be a demonic art!¡±

    ¡°Release the arrows, release the arrows!

    He roared repeatedly!

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    Immediately after, the second row of archers stepped out from the Army from all directions and reced the first row.

    Just as they were about to fire their arrows!

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and let out a long whistle.

    Deafening Dragon roars rang out between heaven and earth, and countless Golden Dragon-shaped sound waves shot into the Army.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Countless figures fell to the ground under the sound waves, and a series of loud bangs rang out in the crowd.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The man in armor felt as if his eardrums were about to be torn apart by the sound waves.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and said in horror,¡±¡±Fire the arrows, quickly fire the arrows!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and turned into a soaring golden light that swept toward him. He rose into the sky with a purple Thunderbolt.

    True martial thousand lightning sword!

    ¡°You want to kill me with a mere 100000 soldiers?!!¡±

    Ye chen held the true martial thousand Thunder sword and shed forward!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The heavens and earth rumbled as the sword radiance shot up into the sky and enveloped the heavens and earth. It was as if it was the first ray of light that had appeared at the beginning of the world.

    As the sword light fell into the crowd, a thunderous boom apanied by screams sounded. The entire ground had fallen into purgatory.

    When the storm dissipated, what was reflected in their eyes was chilling and unforgettable.

    It was a huge ravine that extended out like a thousand Zhang tall mountain!

    Around the huge Gully, there were many corpses scattered around. These corpses were iplete and it was a shocking sight!

    There were at least ten thousand people!

    More than ten thousand people were killed or injured by one sword!

    Everyone was shocked!

    Was he still human? It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as being possessed by the ancient God of War, right?

    ¡°Hand over your life!¡±

    Ye chen nced at the dazed man in armor. His body moved and he directly swept toward him.

 Chapter 1080 - -one man breaks through an Army of 10000!

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1082-one man breaks through an Army of 10000!</h4>

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Seeing this, the other party was shocked and immediately hid in the middle of the Army.

    ¡°Kill ...¡±

    Countless people charged at ye chen without fear of death.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen stomped his foot on the ground, causing the entire ground to shake violently. The crowd that was rushing toward him fell to the ground with a loud crash.

    He did not slow down as he advanced towards the armored man who was hiding in the middle of the Army.

    ¡°Protect me, protect me!¡±

    The other party shouted.

    Once again, countless people charged over.

    With every step ye chen took, hundreds of people would die at his hands. His white hair danced wildly and his eyes were as frightening as knives.

    It could be said that the scene hadpletely turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Blood flowed like a river, and the pungent smell of blood was suffocating.

    ¡°One man breaking through an Army of 10000! That¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Is this person still human?¡±

    Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    After ye chen had charged into the main camp and killed thousands of people in a row, the armored man wanted to run away without another word.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen grabbed the ground and a halberd flew up. Then, it pierced through the air toward the former.

    Many people tried to stop him!

    However, their bodies were pierced by the halberd and they shot towards the armored man like a bunch of grasshoppers.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The other party roared in anger.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The long halberd pierced through it, and without losing any momentum, it crossed a distance of 10000 feet and was finally heavily nailed onto a mountain!

    Deathly silence, the world was deathly silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the slightly thin figure who was holding a little girl in his arms!

    Under the protection of so many people, theirmander was killed by ye chen!

    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±

    Liu Feng was dumbfounded, and he could only feel his head buzzing.¡±Too ... Too strong!¡±

    The Woman in ck, Yun Yi, was both surprised and delighted. She immediately let out a long howl and said,¡±¡±We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!!!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!!!¡±

    The snow Eagle also reacted and roared with all its might. It was so excited that it almost fainted.

    He won!

    They had won!

    Ye chen had single-handedly broken through an Army of ten thousand and killed the enemy¡¯s main general among the many soldiers!

    Nothing was more shocking than this!

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The remaining tens of thousands of soldiers who had been scared out of their wits threw down their weapons and kneeled heavily on the ground!

    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±

    In the end, all the people knelt down without exception.

    ¡°This widow knows that you have all been deceived by the eight kings, so you have been disrespectful to this widow!¡±

    Yun Yi looked around and struck while the iron was hot,¡±¡±However, now that Lu Qing is dead, you should stop at the edge of the cliff and help me get rid of the country¡¯s traitor!¡±

    Even though her voice was slightly weak, it was extremely clear and resounded between heaven and earth without missing a single word.

    As her voice fell!

    ¡°Long live the Empress Dowager! Long live His Majesty!!!¡± Someone shouted in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    ¡°Long live the Empress Dowager!!!¡±

    ¡°Long live Your Majesty!!!¡±

    In the sea of people, a deep thunder-like voice rang out.

    Yun Yi felt a lump in her throat and was on the verge of tears. She then looked up at ye chen in the distance.

    It was him!

    It was he who helped me resolve this fatal situation. Otherwise, I would have died in this chaotic Army today!

    ¡°Empress Dowager, this matter should not be dyed. We should hurry back to the capital, lest we dy any further and have more troubles!¡± Xue Ying reminded her.

    Although ye chen had broken through the Army, no one could guarantee that the eight kings would not send reinforcements.

    Although ye chen was iparably brave, he would exhaust his strength sooner orter. Once they were surrounded again, it would be difficult for them to survive.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yun Yi took a deep breath and steadied her excitement before saying,¡±¡±All generals, hear my order! Escort this widow back to the capital!¡±

    Next, Liu Fei volunteered to gather these tens of thousands of troops. After all, she was the daughter of Langye County and had been influenced by The Art of War since she was young. When she grew up, she had personally led the troops.

    Tens of thousands of the remaining troops were very cooperative under his reorganization. They clustered around ye chen and Yun Yi and rushed in the direction of Longjing.

    No one dared to stop the people who were watching from afar!

    Ye Chen¡¯s invincibility had thoroughly intimidated them. Even with the eight kings ¡®orders, no one dared to make a move.

    ¡°Sect leader, are we just going to let them go?¡± A disciple from a sword cultivation sect looked at the green-robed elder in front of him and said unwillingly.

    ¡°Is there any other choice?¡±

    The green-robed elder smiled bitterly.¡±He killed five martial grandmasters in a row and defeated an Army of 10000 by himself. He must be a martial King. If we attack, we will die.¡±

    ¡°But the eight kings ...¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.

    The green-robed elder sighed softly.¡±Pass down my order. Everyone should run for their lives. With this person around, our sect will not be in chaos. The eight kings will also fail on the verge of sess ...¡±

    ......

    The sky waspletely bright!

    In the main camp.

    Ye chen sat in the carriage, holding a spirit stone in his hand and quickly replenishing the true origin in his body.

    Liu Fei, Yun Yi, Xue Ying, and the others sat silently at the side, not daring to make the slightest sound, afraid of disturbing him.

    After a long while, as thest spirit stone shattered, ye chen slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you alright?¡± The three of them spoke at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He looked at his daughter in Yun Yi¡¯s arms and said,¡±¡±How long before we reach the capital?¡±

    Yun Yi immediately bowed.¡±Sir ye, we¡¯ve already crossed the Wangjing River. We¡¯re less than twenty li away!¡±

    ¡°This ye¡¯s promise has already been fulfilled!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±I hope that after you return to the capital, you will be able to fulfill your promise!¡±

    At this point, his tone was a little cold,¡±¡±Of course, you can go back on your word. However, your great sect and dynasty will no longer exist. I can save you, but I can also kill you!¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s heart tightened at those words and she hurriedly shook her head.¡±¡±Mr. Ye has done me and the Imperial court a great favor. If I go back on my word, what¡¯s the difference between me and a beast?¡±

    Ye chen nodded.

    At this moment, the carriage suddenly stopped. A General¡¯s voice came from outside,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, Ma Tong has brought men to wee you!¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Yun Yi said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s at Changning station, five miles away!¡±The man said.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and then he suddenly said to Liu Fei and Xue Ying,¡±¡±All of you may leave, this widow has something to say to Mister ye.¡±

    Liu Fei did not dare to hesitate. Only Xue Ying felt that the Empress Dowager¡¯s body was precious and it would not be good for her to be alone with ye chen. However, he did not say anything in the end.

    After the two of them left.

    Yun Yi inhaled slightly, her Phoenix eyes hidden under the veil were somewhatplicated.

    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, had arrived!

    This meant that she was truly safe and would arrive at the Imperial Pce in no time.

    However, she suddenly felt a little reluctant!

    To be precise, it was resistance!

    Because once she returned to the pce, she would be the Supreme Empress Dowager of a great dynasty.

    By then, no matter what she said or did, she would be under everyone¡¯s supervision.

 Chapter 1081 - -Nan Kuangs name shakes the Northern Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1083-Nan Kuang¡¯s name shakes the Northern Territory</h4>

    When she thought of this, she could not help but look at ye chen.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had an impulse not to return to the pce. She just wanted to follow the carriage forever.

    She didn¡¯t know where this thought came from.

    Perhaps it was because of the man in front of her!

    He had saved her and escorted her all the way, but the other party¡¯s figure hadpletely approached the depths of her heart.

    Ye chen sensed her gaze and frowned.¡±¡±Is there anything else you need?¡±

    Yun Yi did not say a word. A few secondster, she raised her hand and slowly removed the veil on her face.

    Instantly, a breathtakingly beautiful face waspletely exposed in the air.

    She raised her eyes slightly and looked at ye chen.

    Thetter¡¯s gaze was also lost for a moment.

    It was a pair of eyes that were indescribably beautiful, as if all the quiet and Misty Blue waves in the world were condensed in them.

    Her skin was as smooth as Jade, her delicate nose seemed to be carved out of the most precious white jade, and her red lips were like the most tender flower buds in time.

    It was beautiful and didn¡¯t have any smoke or dust.

    It was noble and approachable.

    As if she had noticed the surprise in his eyes, a blush quickly rose on the former¡¯s fair face.

    Yun Yi lowered her head almost subconsciously.

    Ever since she came to court, she had always been wearing a veil and had never revealed her true appearance.

    However, there was an uncontroble force in her heart that urged her to take the initiative to show ye chen her most beautiful scene.

    She did not know why she was like this ...

    In fact, he even felt a little restless in his heart.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, my real name is Yun Yi. I grew up in the yeyou court and have no father or mother ...¡±

    ¡°I was originally of a lowly status, but thete Emperor didn¡¯t mind my sin and made me his concubine. Who would have thought that thete Emperor would not have sex with me? that night, thete Emperor passed away.¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s Red lips parted slightly as she slowly recounted her past,¡±¡±I thought I would follow the ancient system and enter the Imperial mausoleum to be buried with thete Emperor, but I was chosen by the Imperial advisor to be the Empress Dowager ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about state affairs, but I have to participate in politics on behalf of the new emperor. I only wanted to wait for the new emperor toe of age and live in seclusion in a temple, apanying themps and ancient Buddhas. However, I was drawn into the undercurrent of the eight kings ...¡±

    Ye chen listened quietly and did not make anyments. His expression was as calm as usual.

    After an unknown period of time, snow Eagle¡¯s voice rang out from outside,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, all the Civil officials areing from a mile away ...¡±

    ¡°Aijia knows ...¡±

    Yun Yi sighed faintly, then slowly looked at ye chen.¡±¡±I¡¯ll never forget what happened tonight ...¡±

    ¡°I will also remember Mr. Ye¡¯s great kindness in my heart. I will deal with it after I return to the pce.¡±

    After saying that, she put on her veil again and took a deep breath. She stood up and bowed solemnly to ye chen.

    Then, he slowly turned around.

    Her tears flowed uncontrobly.

    ......

    Outside the carriage, several hundred civil officials in official robes and holding ceremonial boards knelt in unison.

    ¡°Greetings to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager will live for a thousand years, a thousand thousand years!¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s temperament was cold, and her noble and proud face was once again restored. She raised her hand and said,¡±¡±All ministers, rise!¡±

    After all the officials stood up, a man in purple armor took a few steps forward and knelt on one knee.¡±¡±I¡¯mte and have frightened the Empress Dowager. I¡¯ll be sentenced to death!!!¡±

    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, was a martial arts Grandmaster who had dedicated himself to protecting the capital for generations!

    ¡°It is general Ma¡¯s duty to protect the capital. He can¡¯t leave his side. What crime is he guilty of? please get up!¡± Yun Yi said indifferently.

    MA yuanxun got up and looked around. He hesitated and said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been intercepted by a rebel army five hundred li away. There are as many as one hundred thousand rebel soldiers ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar!

    Many of the Civil officials and soldiers who hade to wee them had looks of disbelief on their faces.

    A hundred thousand rebel soldiers!

    With such strength, he could even take down a dangerous pass.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yun Yi slowly said,¡±¡±The rebel army did indeed number over 100000, but I was lucky to have met a strange person. Under his escort, we broke through the 10000-strong Army and killed the rebels, safely arriving in the capital.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s actually such a fearsome person in the world?¡±

    MA yuanxun was shocked and said,¡±¡±May I ask the Empress Dowager if this person is here?¡±

    The Civil officials around him began to discuss.

    Yun Yi slowly turned around and looked at the carriage behind her. She said softly,¡±¡±Mr. Ye ...¡±

    A few secondster, ye chen walked out of the car with his daughter in his arms and looked up at the people around him.

    ¡°Mister, you have done a great job in escorting the Empress Dowager. You should ept my bow!¡±

    MA yuanxun bowed solemnly to ye chen and then said sincerely,¡±¡±May I know your name and where you are from?¡±

    Even though he said that, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. After all, ye chen was too young.

    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang!¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    He had already thought about it. Since he was going to find su Yuhan and his parents, he would make his name known to all ces before he knew where they were.

    Su Yuhan, his parents, Wushuang, and the great ancestor were all familiar with ye nankuang¡¯s name.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Ye!¡±

    MA yuanxun held his fists together and said,¡±¡±Please get on my horse. We¡¯ll talk about this after we enter the city.¡±

    Not long after, the news of the Empress Dowager¡¯s return had spread throughout the world.

    On this journey, ye chen had killed five great martial grandmasters in a row and single-handedly destroyed an Army of ten thousand. This news swept through the entire Northern Territory like a huge torrent.

    Ye nankuang¡¯s name shook the northern region!

    ¡°Did you guys hear? The Empress Dowager was attacked on her way back to the capital ...¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t the Empress Dowager in the pce? How did you end up outside the capital?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? however, I heard that the Empress Dowager¡¯s journey back to the capital was extremely dangerous. First, she was chased by five martial arts grandmasters, and then she was besieged by 100000 rebel soldiers ...¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°Later, it was said that a man named ye nankuang, with an invincible posture, defeated an Army of 100000 and brought the Empress Dowager back to the capital safely ...¡±

    Such a scene seemed to appear on the streets of all the big sects and dynasties, and countless people were talking about it.

    And this story was still being adapted by storytellers in major restaurants and brothels, exaggerated in various ways, and widely spread.

    ......

    At the borders of therge sects ¡®dynasties, at huxiong pass!

    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from both countries were still in a confrontation, but both sides were looking at the two men in the sky.

    At this moment, the chess game was like a battle between a Dragon and a Tiger, with white as the Tiger and ck as the Dragon.

    ¡°Pa ...¡±

    The military advisor of the Qing Kingdom, Gu Jianqiu, ced a white piece and cut off the dragon tail of the ck piece. He then smiled faintly.¡±Daoist brother Qi, you¡¯ve lost ...¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±

    The old man in the Taoist robe seemed to have aged even more, but he shook his head and smiled. His trembling handnded a piece on the dragon¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, everything changed, and the chess game changed.

    ¡°You actually hid this move!!!¡±

    Gu Jianqiu¡¯s face darkened, and then he sneered,¡±¡±Even if you win this game, your great sect has lost!¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Open my left eye to see yin and yang, open my right eye to see all directions!

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Open my left eye to see yin and yang, open my right eye to see all directions!</h4>

    ¡°Not necessarily ...¡±

    The old man in the Daoist robe shook his head again.

    At this moment, a huge crane suddenly flew over from the sky, its target was Gu Jianqiu.

    Gu Jianqiu waved his sleeve and the crane suddenly turned into a scroll and fell into his hand.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    After reading the information, Gu Jianqiu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of horror,¡±¡±How is this possible!!!¡±

    Five Wu Zongs had been killed!

    The 100,000 strong Army had been defeated!

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡±

    Thetter¡¯s face twitched a few times before he looked at the elderly in a Daoist robe.¡±Daoist Qi, is this your hidden chess piece?¡±

    ¡°How can I treat such an existence as a chess piece?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a guide who follows the will of the heavens!¡±The Taoist-robed elder smiled.

    After saying that, he looked at the person in front of him with a smile that was not a smile.¡±Are we still going to y this game?¡±

    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±

    Gu Jianqiu¡¯s expression changed. He gave an order and left unwillingly.

    ......

    Daizhou was located tens of thousands of miles away from Longjing.

    ¡°Good-for-nothing, a bunch of good-for-nothing!!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s 100000 people we¡¯re talking about. Even if 100000 pigs were to stand still and let the other party kill them, it would still take at least a month, right?¡±

    A man in a dragon robe was currently smashing things in the house with a ferocious expression. In front of him, countless people knelt, not daring to move.

    After themotion died down, an old man came forward and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager has already returned to the pce. The news of US killing her has already spread, and now the People¡¯s resentment is rising everywhere ...¡±

    The Dragon-robed manughed coldly.¡±Send a message to the rest. We¡¯ll start the war at midnight tonight!¡±

    ¡°There!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted!

    The Dragon-robed man turned to look at the sky, and a cold look appeared in his eyes.¡±¡±I want the world to be in chaos for this King!!!¡±

    ......

    Night fell.

    The capital of a great sect and an imperial dynasty looked down upon Dragon Capital city!

    In a luxurious mansion in the east of the city, after ye chen sent everyone away, he set up a barrier in the house and began to count his consumption and gains from Langye County.

    Ever since he had followed Yun Yi and the others back to the capital, Yun Yi had the current young Emperor issue a decree to grant him a Manor.

    This mansion covered an area of nearly 1000 mu and was the original mansion of the Minister of Revenue. However, the original Minister of Revenue was arrested for corruption and bribery, so the mansion had been empty until now.

    As news of his trip spread, he became the topic of discussion among all the great sects and dynasties.

    As a result, in just half a day, there was a surge of people outside the mansion, and countless people handed in their name cards to see him.

    Among them, there were nock of high ranking officials and nobles, or righteous men of the pugilistic world. There were even people who wanted to challenge him.

    However, after ye chen kicked out an intruder, themotion finally dissipated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained 500 low-grade spiritual stones and countless exotic flowers and nts, but they¡¯re not of high grade ...¡±

    Ye chen secretly calcted his gains from this trip. He had never thought that he would be so poor one day.

    ¡°But fortunately, Yun Yi has already returned to the pce. I believe she¡¯ll deliver the things I want soon.¡±

    He put everything back and smiled in satisfaction. He was about to go into the house to see his daughter.

    The little fellow had been eating quite a number of low-grade medicinal pills recently. Perhaps it was because he had consumed too much, he was easily drowsy.

    At this moment, his footsteps suddenly stopped. He looked up at the courtyard and said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯vee, show yourself.¡±

    The next moment!

    A figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard. It was an old man in a purple Daoist robe, his figure a little hunched.

    ¡°Quasi-Sage?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed.

    He could feel the aura of a pre-Saint from him. This was the first pre-Saint he had seen in the ancient barren world.

    The elderly in a Daoist robe suddenly stopped when he was less than ten steps away from him. He cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Qi Tiandao, Imperial advisor of a great sect and dynasty. Greetings, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Imperial advisor of a great sect?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he said calmly,¡±¡±Why did youe to find me sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    The Taoist-robed old man looked at ye chen, a strange light shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Why did you wait for me?¡± Ye chen furrowed his brows, his gaze somewhat unfriendly.

    He had never met the other party before, let alone had any friendship with him.

    ¡°This old man knows that fellow cultivator has many doubts, but please allow this old man to exinter!¡±

    As if sensing ye Chen¡¯s wariness, the Taoist-robed old man smiled faintly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a storage bag fell into ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, there are 10000 spirit stones in this bag. It¡¯s the remaining spirit stones of my dynasty for a year!¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen reached out and took it. His divine sense probed in and found that it was exactly ten thousand spirit stones. The spiritual energy was much more abundant than the ones he had obtained before.

    ¡°This is the first big gift I¡¯m giving you!¡±

    After seeing that ye chen had epted it, the old man in the Taoist robe seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. Then, he flicked his finger and a golden token shot toward ye chen.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this is the second big gift I¡¯m giving you. It¡¯s a wormhole transfer order from my dynasty to the other four Hells!¡±

    The old man in the Daoist robe said slowly.

    Ye chen epted it and then looked at the former.¡±Fellow Daoist, are you here on the orders of the Empress Dowager?¡±

    Whether it was the spirit stones or the wormhole transfer order, they were all promises that Yun Yi had made to ye chen.

    Although he knew that the other party would not go back on their word, he did not expect the other party to be so efficient.

    ¡°This old man still has a third great gift to give!¡±

    ¡°The Empress Dowager once said that you came out this time to look for Madam?¡± the elderly in a Daoist robe asked.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Do you have the eight characters of a person¡¯s birth?¡± the elderly in a Daoist robe asked.

    Ye chen frowned.

    As if sensing his displeasure, the former said,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, I know some divination techniques. Perhaps I can help you find your wife¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze toward him finally changed.¡±The reason why you¡¯re in such a state is because you¡¯ve received a bacsh from forcefullyprehending the heavenly secrets, right?¡±

    He had just recovered his vital essence to the Golden core stage, so he could easily deduce su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts from a close distance.

    However, on the way here, he had secretly calcted it, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, which meant that su Yuhan was too far away from him.

    Moreover, the art of deduction also involved the familiarity of the space, such as the location of the eight trigrams.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡¯s eyes are as sharp as a torch!¡±

    The elderly man in a Daoist robe smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m the disciple of a great Xuanxue master of the present age. I¡¯ve spent my entire life studying this Dao. In the entire Northern Territory, I dare to say that I¡¯m number one!¡±¡°

    After hesitating for a moment, ye chen wrote su Yuhan¡¯s birth characters in the air with his bare hands and handed it to him.

    After the other party received it, the paper exploded into countless light spots that rose into the sky.

    If one looked closely, they would discover that these light spots were actually glowing words.

    The next moment!

    The other party reached out and collected all of these words into his palm. Then, he bit his middle finger and formed a strange mark on his palm.

    ¡°Open my left eye to see yin and yang, open my right eye to see all directions, 36 heavenly spirits above, 72 earthly fiends below, leave the human gate, end The Ghost Road ...¡±

    He took a deep breath and made a hand seal before finally brushing it across his eyes.

    ......

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1083 - The forbidden eye!

    <h4>Chapter 1083: The forbidden eye!</h4>

    The night was dark, in a quiet courtyard.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He quietly watched as Qi Tiandao, the Imperial advisor of a major dynasty, used a spell to deduce su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.

    As thetter made a hand seal, two Balls of Fire appeared in his eyes. The fire was so hot that it was almost blinding.

    At that moment, the life force in thetter¡¯s body was draining at a speed visible to the naked eye. More and more wrinkles appeared on his face, as if they were being absorbed by the me in his eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect the other party to be willing to burn her life force for him.

    Just as he was about to stop her, he heard thetter say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I don¡¯t have much time left. To be able to help you with my broken body, I can die with no regrets.¡±

    After saying that, Qi Tiandao slowly closed his eyes.

    This technique was known as the dream reincarnation technique, and it was passed down by word of mouth from his master. The cultivator could only use it twice in his life, and each time it was used, it would consume a lot of life force and lifespan.

    The first time was after thete Emperor of the great sects passed away. He had used it to find a way out for the great sects.

    Ye Chen¡¯s appearance had also verified his divine power.

    The second time he used it was to help ye chen find su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.

    As the life force in his body dissipated, Qi Tiandao¡¯s consciousness became extremely clear and his mind was empty.

    He seemed to see through the chaos and see the world. He saw the entire Northern Territory and even the other territories, such as the eastern barren territory, Southern domain, Western Desert, central continent, and so on.

    However, he was disappointed!

    He couldn¡¯t find it!

    He could not find the person who deduced it!

    His body was trembling!

    His mind was in pain!

    This was a sign that he had reached his limit!

    He roared in anger and forcefully held on to his consciousness, trying his best to find that person again.

    Suddenly, an eye appeared in his line of sight. The eye was originally closed, like a person sleeping.

    However, at that moment.

    The eye suddenly opened and met his gaze.

    Just this one nce!

    Qi Tiandao¡¯s heart trembled violently!

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His face was filled with shock.¡±Eye, the forbidden eye!¡°

    Ye chen immediately stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. He transferred some spirit Qi into her body and said,¡±¡±How is it?¡±

    ¡°This old man saw an eye!¡±

    Qi Tiandao took a deep breath and said, still in shock,¡±¡±It¡¯s that eye that covered the heaven¡¯s secrets. It¡¯s it, it¡¯s it that blinded everything!!!¡±

    ¡°Eyes?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°That eye was too terrifying. It only took a nce at me, and my soul almost scattered.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Take this pill ...¡± Ye chen flicked his finger and a Scarlet essence pill fell into his hand.

    After Qi Tiandao swallowed it, he regained a trace of vitality. Then, he looked at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, listen to my advice and give up.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen said.

    Qi Tiandao said with lingering fear,¡±I saw an ominous sign. I saw blood flowing like a river. If you continue to search, you will only harm yourself.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the shape of that eye?¡±ye chen asked, his face expressionless.

    ¡°It¡¯s like the eye of a ghost floating between heaven and earth. It¡¯s empty and emotionless ...¡± Qi Tiandao tried his best to recall intermittently.

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he snorted coldly to himself.¡±It looks like someone used a great divine ability to hide Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts!¡±

    Thinking of this, the killing intent in his heart that he had calmed down with great difficulty emerged again.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, as long as you dare to touch this ye¡¯s woman, I¡¯ll destroy you even if I have to go to heaven or hell!¡±

    After saying that, he suppressed his killing intent and looked at Qi Tian.¡±¡±You paid such a great price for this ye, do you have any requests?¡±

    Thetter coughed several times before saying,¡±¡±This old master doesn¡¯t have any requests, but this old master wants to find a pir for the future of my great sect!¡±

    As he said this, he sighed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve guarded the sect for thousands of years. Thest thing I want to see before I die is the sect being destroyed after I¡¯m gone ...¡±

    ¡°So you mean you want me to protect the great sect and the dynasty?¡± Ye chen frowned, then shook his head.¡±If that¡¯s really the case, this ye can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qi Tiandao smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t settle down in a great sect¡¯s dynasty!¡±

    ¡°As you know, I¡¯m here to look for my wife. Once I find her, I¡¯ll leave,¡± ye chen said lightly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Tiandao fell silent. After a long while, he said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, can you protect my great sect and dynasty for a year?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s a year, the new emperor wille of age. By then, he will have the ability to face the situation on his own!¡±

    He looked at ye chen with a pleading look.¡±In one year, the great sect will not restrict your freedom. You only need to be able to help at the most critical moment. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°A year?¡±

    Ye chen seemed to hesitate.

    Upon seeing this, Qi Tiandao said again,¡±don¡¯t worry. In this year, therge sects and empires will share half of their spiritual stones with you. You will be on equal footing with the new emperor. You can even use the power of the entire imperial court!¡±

    ¡°Three months!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and said calmly,¡±¡±I can only protect your sect for three months at most. During this time, I hope your sect can destroy everything.¡±

    ¡°Fine, three months it is!¡±

    Qi Tiandao sighed softly. Then, he stood up and bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist ye for the next three months!¡±

    ¡°Your life force has been exhausted, and your time is up!¡°

    Ye chen looked at him quietly.¡±It looks like he¡¯s taken the medicine in the longevity pill. I¡¯m afraid he has less than half a month left to live.¡±

    Previously, he had sent his spiritual energy into the other¡¯s body and had a pretty good understanding of the other¡¯s body.

    The life essence pill could only be used three times in a person¡¯s life. After the third time, it would no longer have any effect.

    The former had obviously been done more than three times.

    ¡°Half a month is enough ...¡± He said.

    ¡°With your promise, I will die without any regrets,¡± Qi Tiandao said with a smile.

    His eyes were full of relief!

    He had protected the great sect for a thousand years!

    He had never married a woman in the past 1000 years, and even left behind half a son. Even this disciple of his, Xue Ying, had only been epted recently.

    It could be said that before this, the thing he could not let go of the most was the great sects. Now, with ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he saw the hope of the great sects ¡®future.

    It could also be considered as an exnation to the previous emperors.

    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside ye Chen¡¯s residence. It sounded like someone was shouting.

    In a sh, the two of them appeared on therge street. They saw a horse galloping wildly on the street, but the horse was frothing in its mouth. It was obviously exhausted.

    There were countless people gathered around.

    On the horse, a man was lying on the back of the horse weakly. His lips moved slightly, trying to say something.

    ¡°Plop ...¡±

    The horse fell to the ground, gasping for breath, and the man was thrown off the horse¡¯s back.

    Qi Tiandao waved his sleeves and helped the other party up. Then, he said,¡±¡±What happened?¡±

    ¡°State ... State preceptor!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve rebelled,¡± the man said intermittently.¡±The eight kings have rebelled. Five regions and 13 counties have millions of soldiers. They split into five routes and broke through ten passes in a row. They attacked jingdou directly ...¡±

 Chapter 1084 - With this person here, we can block a million soldiers!

    <h4>Chapter 1084: With this person here, we can block a million soldiers!</h4>

    It was night!

    The capital regions of the great sects and dynasties were called Dragon Capital city.

    While most people were deep in their dreams, a piece of earth-shattering news exploded in the capital like a heavy bomb.

    The eight kings, led by the substitute King, had rebelled!

    The substitute King had rebelled from Daizhou!

    The ghost king had rebelled from Youzhou!

    The Prince of Chu, Chuzhou, rebelled!

    The King of Liang rebelled from Liang Province!

    King Yong had rebelled from Yongzhou!

    In addition, King han, King Zhou, King Lu, and the other eight kings had gathered millions of soldiers and led the five regions and 13 counties to rebel!

    The million strong Army marched North and broke through ten passes in just four hours. They were now less than a thousand miles away from Yandang pass.

    Yandang pass was also known as thest barrier of the great sects and dynasties. Once Yandang pass was broken, the million-strong Army could March straight in, straight to Longjing city, and then arrive at the city gate!

    This news swept through the entire Dragon Capital like a bolt of lightning,pletely waking everyone up from their sleep.

    That night, countless people panicked.

    In the Imperial Pce of a great sect.

    Even though it waste at night, the hall was still brightly lit and crowded with people.

    ¡°What should we do about this?¡±

    ¡°Are the heavens going to forget about the great sects and dynasties ...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Countless disheveled courtiers had gathered, and without even tidying up their appearance, they whispered to each other, their faces filled with shock.

    ¡°The Empress Dowager has arrived with His Majesty!¡±

    In such a chaotic situation, an old eunuch¡¯s duck-like voice rang out.

    The hall immediately fell silent.

    Everyone subconsciously bowed and turned around to face the outside of the hall. There, Yun Xiao, who was wearing a phoenix crown, led a young man in a dragon robe and walked over quickly.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly kowtowed.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Yun Xiao raised his hand slightly. His expression was very calm, not showing any signs of nervousness.

    After the officials stood up, a civil official stood up and said,¡±Reporting to the Empress Dowager, reporting to His Majesty, the eight kings have rebelled. An emergency has been reported from afar. Now that we are helpless, we hope that you can quickly make a Holy judgment!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally quiet imperial court became noisy again. Some shook their heads, some sighed.

    ¡°Silence!¡°

    Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes were majestic as he looked down. Even so, he was still unable to suppress the chaos in the hearts of the officials.

    At this moment, a cold voice came from outside the hall,¡±¡±The Imperial advisor has arrived!!!¡±

    The hall immediately fell silent.

    Then, Qi Tiandao, who was dressed in a Daoist robe, slowly entered the hall with the help of someone.

    ¡°This old official greets Your Majesty and Empress Dowager!¡±

    Qi Tiandao did not care about his old age. After a round of salutations, he sat down at the arranged seat.

    Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t suppress the anxiety in his heart and said,¡±Imperial Preceptor, what¡¯s the specific situation of the eight kings ¡®rebellion?¡±

    How could she not know about the eight kings ¡®intention to rebel? however, what she did not expect was that the eight kings would rebel so quickly, almost without giving her any time to prepare.

    ¡°Reply to the Empress Dowager!¡±

    The Imperial advisor stood up and said,¡±the eight kings have sent troops to five regions and 13 counties at a quarter past midnight. The eight kings jointly issued a denunciation of the Empress Dowager. It was a long one with thousands of words. They imed that after thete Emperor passed away, the Empress Dowager was in control of the court and deceived the Emperor. Therefore, she had to go to the capital to help the king.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the hall burst into an uproar again, and Yun Xiao¡¯s expression changed.

    In order to find a legitimate reason for her rebellion, the eight kings had actually ndered her and even wanted to denounce her?

    Qi Tiandao coughed heavily. After everyone had quieted down, he said,¡±¡±The rebel army has broken through ten passes in a row. They are less than a thousand li away from Yandang pass!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    A Minister¡¯s face paled and he said in disbelief,¡±¡±Even the closest Chuzhou is thousands of miles away from Longjing city. It has only been six hours and they have already broken through ten passes?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± another official said in shock,¡±the Imperial court has already set up inspectors in various ces. How can these rebels be so efficient?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even if they had wings, it¡¯s impossible for them to cross ten thousand miles in four hours, right?¡±

    The rest of them nodded.

    In the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, Qi Tiandao sneered and said,¡±¡±First, the Chuzhou supervisor, Lu Gaoyuan, was killed. His body was hung on the city wall!¡±

    ¡°Liang province¡¯s supervising emissary was betrayed by his confidant and was beheaded in public. His entire family was exterminated ...¡±

    ¡°After Yongzhou¡¯s supervising inspector, Hong chengsi, received the news, he led his trusted aides and tried to put an end to the rebellion. In the end, they were trampled and killed by the rebel army!¡±

    ¡°Ping Yang County ...¡±

    As he said each word and sentence, it set off waves of shock in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    In just one night, many supervisors sent by the Imperial court had all died. This could only mean that the eight kings had nned for a long time to use such a thunderous method.

    It was a pity that many of them had never noticed it.

    Qi Tiandao took in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued,¡±¡±The eight kings ¡®troops are divided into five groups. Along the way, seven passes surrendered at the mere sight of the wind. The defenders of the remaining three passes will fight to the death until thest man ...¡±

    ¡°At the same time, the entire northern barbarian Army has been mobilized. They have gathered 200000 soldiers and horses. They will cross the Longyuan River together with the eight kings ¡®troops and plunder the cities of our major sects ...¡±

    ¡°Just five minutes ago, the military advisor of the enemy Kingdom, Qing Kingdom, Gu Jianqiu, divided 500000 troops into three routes and attacked the border of our great sect ...

    Everyone¡¯s face turned paler with each sentence he said. In the end, the hall was filled with deep despair.

    Just the million-strong Army of the eight kings attacking the city was already enough to terrorize them. Now, there were also the 200000-strong northern barbarian Army and 500000-strong enemy Army.

    The three of them added up to 1.7 million troops!

    On the other hand, his dynasty only had 800000 soldiers. With 800000 against 1.7 million, how could they fight?

    The entire Hall was deathly silent!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡±

    Looking at the quiet Hall, a sneer and sorrow shed in the depths of Qi Tiandao¡¯s eyes.

    Other than talking and attacking each other for the sake of each other¡¯s interests, what else could these civil officials do when they were in a war?

    If they were really sent to the battlefield, they would probably switch sides in a matter of minutes. The so-called backbone and loyalty were just bullsh * t.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, why don¡¯t we ... We move the capital ...¡± A Minister hesitated.

    The moment these words were said!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once Yandang pass is taken, our Dragon Capital will be finished. We should move the capital earlier ...¡±The rest of them nodded.

    Yun Xi looked at this scene with a sorrowful expression.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Longjing is the capital of our dynasty, the ce where The Dragon Rises. How can we move the capital so easily? Furthermore, the rebel army is still two thousand li away from us!¡±

    A shout came from the crowd, and Grand Secretary Gu, the Prime Minister of the Imperial Court, stepped forward shakily,¡±¡±State preceptor, Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, I beg the Imperial court to issue an imperial edict to gather all the people in the city to fight the rebel army to the death. There are still 300000 men in Longjing who can fight!!!¡±¡°

    Yun Xi was instantly moved, and then she subconsciously looked at Qi Tian and said,¡±¡±State preceptor ...¡±

    However, Qi Tiandao shook his head slightly.¡±¡±This is not right. Even if we gather 300000 new soldiers, including the old soldiers, we only have 500000 soldiers. How can we fight against a million troops?¡±

    ¡°State preceptor, don¡¯t tell me that you have a better idea?¡± Grand Secretary Gu sneered.

    Qi Tiandao smiled.¡±I¡¯m willing to be the Empress Dowager. I¡¯m willing to rmend a person for Your Majesty. With this person here, we can stop a million soldiers!¡±

    Then, he turned around and bowed solemnly to the outside of the hall,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye!!!¡±

    ......

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 2: I have something to do today, so I can only write two chapters. Thank you for your understanding.)

 Chapter 1085 - Ye Chens status!

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Ye Chen¡¯s status!</h4>

    ¡°I am willing to be the Empress Dowager. I am willing to rmend a person for His Majesty. With this person here, he can block millions of soldiers!¡±

    After Qi Tiandao finished speaking.

    The Imperial court waspletely silent.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    They even thought that they had heard wrong or that the state preceptor had gone crazy.

    One person could block a million soldiers?

    A deity?

    In almost an instant, all the officials in the hall, including the maids and eunuchs, turned to look out of the hall.

    There, a white-haired young man walked over slowly. He was holding the hand of a little girl of about five or six years old.

    However, in contrast to the young man¡¯s calm andposed demeanor, the little girl was much more reserved. Her small hand tightly sped the young man¡¯s hand, and with every step she took, she would raise her head and look into the hall timidly.

    In the instant he saw the little fellow, the eyes of the little emperor who had been listless on the Dragon Throne suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Qi Tiandao bowed slightly.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked around. He saw many people looking at him with different expressions. Some were suspicious, some were disdainful, but most were suspicious.

    The quiet crowd also became restless, as if they were discussing him.

    When his gaze fell on Yun Yi on the Dragon Throne, thetter¡¯s eyes met his. A few secondster, thetter actually lowered her head in a slight panic.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the Imperial court,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kneel in the Imperial court, but how dare you look at His Majesty and the Empress Dowager directly?!!¡±

    Qi Tiandao and Yun Yi frowned at the same time and looked in the direction of the voice with gloomy expressions.

    An old man wearing the official uniform of the Ministry of Rites stepped out grandly. He stared coldly at ye chen, full of authority.

    The minister of rites, Guo Xu, from a great dynasty!

    ¡°Minister Guo ...¡± Yunyi¡¯s expression was unhappy.

    Ye chen was her Savior.

    Why did he need to bow to him?

    Just as she was about to order the other party to leave, she saw ye chen raise his hand. Thetter looked straight at Guo min. ¡°You¡¯re talking to me?¡±

    ¡°This old master is naturally talking about you!¡±

    Guo you snorted coldly and his words were sharp,¡±¡±This is the Imperial court of a great sect, not a vegetable garden. How can you be so rude?¡±

    The moment he said that.

    The rest of the officials nodded and looked at ye chen with ridicule.

    Qi Tiandao said that this person could block a million soldiers? In their eyes, it was pure fantasy. Since that was the case, why not test him?

    Seeing that everyone agreed with his actions, Guo min became more and more powerful. He suddenly shouted,¡±Men, why aren¡¯t you beating him out!¡±

    As his voice fell, a murderous intent shed in Yun Yi and Qi Tiandao¡¯s eyes.

    The next moment!

    The pce guards who were standing guard outside stepped in, as if to escort ye chen out.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± At this moment, Yun Yi, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡± Guo Xu was about to speak.

    ¡°Imperial minister Guo,¡± Yun Yi said coldly.¡±Do you admit your crime?!!¡±

    Guo you was stunned.

    ¡°Sir ye is my Savior,¡± Yun Yi said coldly.¡±Secondly, you¡¯re not a citizen of my great sect or dynasty. What obligation do you have to report to me and your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother is right!¡±

    The little emperor kept pping his hands, but his eyes were fixed on Mengmeng, who was beside ye chen. His eyes were full of affection.

    However, the little fellow made a face at him.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, but ...¡± Guo you wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°You treating this widow¡¯s Savior like this is the same as not putting this widow in your eyes!¡±

    Yun Yi was iparably dignified.¡±Sir ye is also the state preceptor¡¯s distinguished guest. Your rudeness to a distinguished guest is the same as disrespecting the state preceptor!¡±

    At this point, he raised his eyebrows and shouted,¡±¡±Men, take down Minister Guo, remove all his official positions, and imprison him in the Supreme Court!¡±

    The moment he said that.

    Guo Xu almost fainted.¡±Empress Dowager, please spare me! Imperial Preceptor, please spare me! I didn¡¯t mean to offend you ...¡±

    He had underestimated ye Chen¡¯s influence and also underestimated the importance Yun Yi and Qi Tiandao attached to ye chen!

    However, no matter how much he cried, Yun Yi and Qi Tiandao turned a blind eye to it. They were then stripped of their official robes on the spot by the court guards outside and taken away by force.

    After that, the Imperial court fell silent.

    No one dared to speak again, but their gazes at ye chen became somewhat fearful.

    The Empress Dowager had changed from her usual weak self to suddenly be extremely tyrannical, causing them to be unable to react for a while.

    Someone subconsciously wanted to stand up and plead for Guo min, but they were stopped by their colleagues who were close to them.

    He suddenly came to a realization.

    As for the Empress Dowager¡¯s decision!

    The state preceptor had acquiesced from the beginning to the end!

    Whoever stood out to oppose would be the Imperial advisor¡¯s enemy, and the oue could be imagined.

    Since the establishment of the great sects, the Imperial advisor¡¯s position was Supreme. Not to mention the ministers, even the Emperor had to show some respect!

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Come, give Mister ye a seat!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Yi waved her hand.¡±I¡¯ll grant you the eight-crystal golden ss seat!¡±

    As her voice fell!

    The Imperial court was in an uproar.

    The great sects and imperial dynasties were respected by the colored ze, and the color of the colored ze represented one¡¯s status. Even the Imperial advisor only had a nine-zed golden seat.

    The Empress Dowager had bestowed ye chen with the eight-zed golden seat!

    What did this mean?

    Not long after, several people respectfully carried a throne made of golden ss to the hall.

    Ye chen sat down with an indifferent expression.

    It made countless people envious.

    Qi Tiandao suddenly knelt down heavily in front of Yun Yi and slowly said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, I request to make Mr. Ye the great general of Pingnan!¡°

    The moment these words were said!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Imperial court was in an uproar.

    Everyone was collectively aghast!

    They were Kings standing side by side!

    The great general of Pingnan!

    Such a conferment had never happened before in any of therge sects or dynasties, and it was truly shocking!

    Even ye chen was shocked.

    Yun Yi nodded slightly and was about to agree when an opposing voice suddenly came from the court,¡±¡±I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    The Prime Minister, Gu Yifu, stood out.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Empress Dowager!¡±

    Gu Yifu knelt down heavily.¡±Even though Mr. Ye has done a great favor for our sect, we can not afford such an imperial decree. We can not abandon the ceremony. We can not set a precedent!¡±

    ¡°We beg the Empress Dowager to take back the edict!¡±

    In an instant, countless ministers knelt down.

    Yun Yi¡¯s expression changed.

    Qi Tiandao¡¯s gaze was majestic. Are you trying to force me to abdicate?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, it¡¯s not that we want to abdicate!¡°

    Gu Yifu raised his head with a determined look on his face.¡±¡±Mr. Ye is not a member of our great sects. Once he is in power, he can cause our great sects and empires to fall into eternal damnation with any selfish motives!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Most importantly, this person¡¯s identity and background are unknown. What if he¡¯s a spy sent by the enemy Kingdom, the Qing Kingdom ...¡± Someone echoed.

    Qi Tiandao¡¯s face was gloomy, and he was about to speak.

    However, ye chen, who had been silent all this while, said,¡±Since you all don¡¯t believe me, then I don¡¯t have the obligation to interfere in the matters of your great sect and dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Finally, don¡¯te and beg me again!¡±

    After saying that, he picked up his daughter and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1086 - Boundless confidence!

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Boundless confidence!</h4>

    Everyone was so shocked by his reaction that they couldn¡¯t react for a while.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Qi Tiandao hurriedly gave chase.

    ¡°Withdraw the court!¡±

    Yun Yi looked at the crowd coldly and left with a flick of her sleeves.

    As they left, the officials of the Imperial court looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°My Lords,¡± one of the officials said weakly,¡±we¡¯ve discussed for a long time, but we don¡¯t seem to havee up with an effective n to withdraw the Army. What can we do?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we invite that Mr. Ye back?¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of life and death,¡± a fifth-rank official couldn¡¯t help but say.¡±Our great sects and empires are surrounded in many ces. Now, we can only try everything we can to save a dead horse.¡±

    ¡°Laughable!¡±

    At this moment, the Prime Minister, Gu Yifu, sneered,¡±¡±Imperial Preceptor seems to be really old. He actually ced the hopes of our great sects and empires on an outsider!¡±

    Speaking of this, he said indifferently,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that we are really at the end of our rope. Furthermore, there is no news of Yandang pass falling. We still have hope ...¡±

    ¡°The Prime Minister¡¯s words are reasonable. Yandang pass is guarded by the great general han. In addition, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. How can the rebels attack ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Before he left, he even told us not to beg him. It¡¯s simply ridiculous. We are high officials of the Imperial court. Why would we beg amoner?¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t beg for a boy.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The rest of the ministers chimed in and agreed.

    ......

    Outside the Imperial Pce.

    Qi Tiandao quickly caught up to ye chen and sighed.¡±They are all civil officials. They are good at nothing but talking. Why do you mind them?¡±

    Ye chen suddenly stopped and turned around to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this ye isn¡¯t haggling with them, but shouldn¡¯t have meddled in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    After saying that, he left resolutely.

    Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Qi Tiandao could only smile bitterly and disappear into the hazy night.

    That night, several military orders were issued from the capital.

    The chain reaction that was triggered was that countless troops headed south, charging towards Yandang pass. They clearly wanted to reinforce thisst barrier.

    Next, Imperial advisor Qi Tiandao personally led 200000 troops to the border to resist the attack of the 500000 troops of the Qing Kingdom.

    The security of Longjing city began to tighten. Only people were allowed to leave and not enter. The royal guards, Imperial Guards, and city defense Army set up three lines of defense between Yandang pass and Longjing city.

    At the same time, the Ministry of War began to mobilize the people overnight to recruit soldiers and horses, and the person in charge was the current Prime Minister, Gu Yifu.

    In less than two hours, he had sessfully gathered an Army of three hundred and fifty thousand.

    ¡°As expected of the Prime Minister, such efficiency can be said to be god-like ...¡± A Minister praised.

    Gu Yifu stroked his beard andughed.¡±This time, we have gathered 300000 troops. I have already submitted a request to the Empress Dowager. My son, Gu you, will take them South.¡±

    ¡°With young master Gu personally leading the Army, we will definitely win and break through the enemy forces, helping our sect to escape ...¡±

    The assistant Minister¡¯s face was full of respect.¡±We shall congratte the Prime Minister in advance. Once the rebels retreat, the Prime Minister¡¯s name will definitely shake the major sects. Your prestige may even surpass the Imperial advisor ¡®s.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extreme, extreme ...¡±

    The rest of them nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of the big sect!¡±Gu Yifu pretended to be humble.

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s chamber.

    Yun Yi looked at herself in the mirror in a daze, her body a little stiff.¡±¡±Mr. Ye is missing?¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, the people I sent to investigate have reported that the residence has long been empty ...¡± An old eunuch bowed.

    ¡°It looks like Mr. Ye has really left ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she suddenly felt a sense of bitterness in her heart. She then took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Fine, I was too selfish. After all, Mr. Ye is not a member of my sect ...¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see Mr. Ye again after this farewell ...¡±

    ¡°Or maybe we won¡¯t meet again in this life ...¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare and couldn¡¯t think about it when the mountains and rivers were swaying!

    ......

    Less than a thousand miles away from the Dragon Capital, in an extremely well-hidden mountain Valley.

    The terrain here was rtively low, and it was a natural cave that extended nearly a thousand feet deep into the ground. If an ordinary person fell in, they would definitely be smashed to pieces.

    At this moment, two figures, one big and one small, appeared near the cave. They stood still in the face of the huge suction forceing from the cave.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±

    Ye chen held his daughter and quietly examined the cave in front of him.¡±Qi Tiandao once said that the teleportation wormholes of the great sects and dynasties are located here. It seems that he didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    ¡°Now that I have the teleportation token of a great sect and dynasty, I can teleport to the other five ces.¡±

    His eyes flickered,¡¯it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where Yuhan and my parents are now, and where it should be passed to. The eastern barren territory? The southern region? Western Desert? Or the middle state or the heaven wind sea region?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a Shepherd king¡¯s castle in the heaven wind sea region, and I have a rtionship with it. Perhaps I can borrow their strength to find Yuhan and the others ...¡±

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    The little thing was in his arms, looking down with her hands around her neck. She was afraid of heights and said,¡±Dad, are we going to jump down from here?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes. Open them when daddy calls you ...¡± Ye chen kissed her affectionately.

    His wife was not here, his parents were not here, his brothers and friends were not here either. Fortunately, he still had his daughter to apany him.

    At this moment, his ears quivered a few times and he suddenly looked into the distance.

    From that direction, several auras were speeding towards them. Four of them had actually reached the martial arts Grandmaster level.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, then he made a shushing gesture to his daughter and his body gradually disappeared into the void.

    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@......¡±

    A momentter, four figuresnded near the cave. They were four men, and the leader was a fat Daoist.

    The fat Taoist looked down at the cave for a few seconds and said,¡±¡±Daoist Wu, are you sure that the wormhole below is the hidden one of the great sects and the royal family?¡±

    An old man with freckles behind him said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Lu, this secret was discovered by my master, the substitute King. It¡¯s absolutely true. How can there be any mistake?¡±

    ¡°Since it was the substitute king who discovered it, then there¡¯s no mistake.¡±

    ¡°Now that the eight kings are pressing down on Yandang pass, we have to destroy this wormhole to prevent the royal family from escaping to other regions ...¡± The plump Daoist nodded.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The other three were shocked. Someone said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Wu, it wasn¡¯t easy to build it impulsively. Once it¡¯s destroyed, it willpletely cut off the connection between our Northern Territory and other regions.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much anymore.¡±

    ¡°I heard that a few days ago, a devil suddenly appeared in the southern region. He wreaked havoc in the entire southern region and wiped out many great sects overnight ...¡± The fat Daoist said.

    ¡°The demon fellow Daoist Wu is talking about, is it a corpse Emperor? It is said that he has killed many powerful people and even forced a martial Saint to attack, but it was still difficult to stop his power!¡±

    Someone sucked in a cold breath.

 Chapter 1087 - The whereabouts of Yi!

    <h4>Chapter 1087: The whereabouts of Yi!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to destroy this wormhole to prevent him from entering our Northern Territory ...¡±The fat Taoist nodded.

    When ye chen, who had used an invisibility spell to hide beside them, heard this, his expression changed.

    Devil? Corpse Emperor?

    Don¡¯t tell me he won?

    At this time, a ck light ball suddenly appeared in the hand of the fat Daoist. It was covered with a dense aura of death.

    However, the moment they saw it, the other three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°This ... Could this be the reversed ball of that Big Shot from the northern barbarians? ¡°Someone gasped.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the northern barbarian ¡®s¡¯ autumn reversal ¡®. As long as you throw this into the wormhole, you can change the rules of space and make it copse on its own ...¡± The fat Taoist smiled.

    With that, he held the inverted ball in one hand and looked down at the cave in front of him. He grinned hideously and said,¡±¡±The great sects and the royal family will be the turtles in the jar of the eight kings once you have no way out ...¡±

    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his hand had be light. The inverted ball in his hand had suddenly disappeared.

    The next moment!

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He looked at the upside-down ball in his hand and shook his head.¡±Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise you would have really destroyed the wormhole here.¡±

    With his appearance, the four people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They immediately stared at him as if they were facing a great enemy.

    After the fat Daoist reacted, his expression turned extremely ugly.¡±¡±Brat, you dare to take my things?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, did the demon from the southern mountain range that you just mentioned call himself Yi?¡± Ye chen exerted force with his arm andpletely shattered the inverted ball.

    ¡°You actually dared to destroy my reversal ball?¡±

    The fat Daoist was shocked and furious. He then attacked ye chen with a murderous intent.¡±This old man will make you wish you were dead!¡±

    Ye chen had only nced at him!

    Just this one nce!

    The fat Daoist immediately felt that he could no longer move. At the same time, an extremely terrifying pressure pressed down on him like a tide.

    ¡°Plop ...¡±

    He immediately knelt on the ground, his heart filled with horror.

    He was a Wu Zong!

    He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single nce from the other party!

    When the other three people saw this, they were first stunned. Then, they immediately flew away.

    ¡°Stay!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and pressed the three of them to the ground. Then, he walked toward the fat Daoist step by step.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m from King Chu, you ...¡± The fat Daoist was shocked and hurriedly said.

    However, ye chen was toozy to talk to him. He reached out and pressed his hand on his head, forcefully using the soul-searching technique.

    ......

    Five minutester, four fireballs were shot out from ye Chen¡¯s fingertips.

    Three Wu Zongs were burnt to ashes on the spot.

    ¡°The new demon in the southern region is indeed the Christian Church!¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.

    After searching their souls, he found out that Yi had arrived at the ancient barren world a day earlier than him. However, he had arrived in the southern region.

    This guy seemed to have suffered some injuries, and was subdued as a corpse puppet by an Almighty as soon as he appeared. However, the other party had underestimated his ability to win, and two dayster, he had been sucked dry by the puppet.

    And now, he had be The Public Enemy of the southern region!

    He furrowed his brows: ¡°it¡¯s a pity. Among the four of them, there is no ancestor. There is also the whereabouts of Wushuang and the others.¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen walked toward thest old man and cast the soul-searching art on him, ignoring his pleas for mercy.

    After digesting the other party¡¯s memories, his calm face finally showed a slight change.

    ¡°Yun Yi has actually seen a Ghost Ship ...¡±

    From thest person¡¯s memory, he found out that he was from the northern barbarians, and the reason why that important figure from the northern barbarians had involved the northern barbarians in the Civil War of the great sects and dynasties this time was all for Yun Yi.

    It was because traces of a Ghost Ship had appeared in the North.

    Only a very small number of people knew about this, and the important figure from the northern barbarians was one of them. The other person was Yun Yi.

    ¡°The Ghost Ship ...¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s emotions began to stir.¡±¡±Thest time the Ghost Ship appeared, wasn¡¯t it when that madman took Yuhan and the others away?¡±

    ¡°In other words, if I know about the Ghost Ship, wouldn¡¯t I have a chance to know where Yuhan and my parents are?¡±

    At the thought of this, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Dragon Capital city.¡±It looks like the breakthrough point is above Yun Yi ...¡±

    ......

    The dynasty of the great sects, Dragon Capital city.

    The sky gradually brightened. However, at this moment, the area outside the Dragon Capital was filled with dense killing intent, but there was more endless despair!

    Countless soldiers stood on the City Tower and looked outside the city with fear in their eyes. Among them were the Empress Dowager of the great sects and dynasties, Yun Yi, and all the ministers.

    An Army!

    A dense Army!

    At this moment, the area outside the Dragon Capital was filled with people, battle generals, and chariots!

    The coalition Army of the eight kings took less than four hours to break through Yandang pass, and all the soldiers guarding the pass were killed.

    The fall of Yandang pass caused thest barrier of Longjing city to bepletely lost. The rebel army marched straight in and reached the city.

    On the border, the Imperial advisor led 200000 troops and was in a deadlock with the enemy Kingdom, the Qing Kingdom. They were now on their way to help.

    ¡°My son, you¡¯ve died so miserably!¡±

    On the city gate tower, the Prime Minister, Gu Yifu, almost cried his eyes out. He looked as if he had aged by dozens of years in an instant.

    If it was any other time, perhaps some officials would have gone over to support him andfort him. However, at this moment, everyone was only angry at him!

    The 300,000 new troops, led by his eldest son, Gu you, were scattered by the 50000 rebel soldiers. In the end, the 300000 troops were killed!

    The so-called trap kill was to bury someone alive!

    Because of his blind confidence, he had destroyed the hopes of the great sects and empires, as well as the hopes of countless families!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± One of the ministers bellowed.¡±If you want to cry, you can cry when you¡¯re reunited with your useless son in the underworld ...¡±

    Yun Yi looked at all of this with a mocking expression.

    From the moment the news of their defeat spread to the moment the rebel army surrounded the entire Dragon Capital, she had not said a single word.

    Because she knew that the great sect was finished!

    Not to mention that the Imperial tutor was not present, even if the Imperial tutor coulde in time, he would be powerless to turn the situation around!

    She quietly sized up everyone around her. There were those who were afraid, those who were determined, and those who were crying ...

    However, her heart was extremely calm. She subconsciously looked to the South and could not help but think of the scenes when ye chen had escorted her up north.

    ¡°If Mr. Ye hadn¡¯t left, with his bravery, there might still be a glimmer of hope for the dynasty ...¡±

    She thought this but was soon rejected.¡±No, it¡¯s good that Mr. Ye has left. He¡¯s not from our great sect or dynasty, and he shouldn¡¯t have stayed to be buried with us!¡±

    She subconsciously clenched her sleeve, but no one knew that there was a pair of scissors in her sleeve!

    That was what she had prepared for herself.

    The day the city fell would be the day shemitted suicide.

    At this moment, a horse suddenly galloped out of the Army outside the city. The other party stopped outside the range of the arrows.

    A burly man in armorughed coldly,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, I only have one thing to say. As long as you¡¯re willing to open the city and surrender, as well as hand over the man surnamed ye, we can stop more killing!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when we break into the city, it will be the time for us to massacre the entire city!!!¡±

 Chapter 1088 - The Empress Dowagers determination!

    <h4>Chapter 1088: The Empress Dowager¡¯s determination!</h4>

    Dragon Capital city!

    The battle generals stood in great numbers, their gs fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°Otherwise, when we attack the city, it will be the time for us to ughter the entire city!¡±

    As themanding General¡¯s voice fell ...

    The people on the wall were silent at first, then they burst into an uproar, but more of them were terrified.

    Massacre the city!

    The rebel army actually wanted to massacre the city!

    One had to know that this was the capital Area of arge sect and an imperial dynasty. There were millions of people in the city. Once the city was massacred, millions of people would die.

    Most importantly, including the Empress Dowager Yun Yi, as well as many ministers and important members of the Imperial court, were all present.

    ¡°Traitors, you bunch of traitors, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t open the city. As officials, we have already handed over our lives to the country!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we would rather die than surrender!¡±

    Many ministers and soldiers guarding the city shouted with all their might, their eyes filled with determination.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we open the city?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a city massacre. Once they¡¯re angered, all of us will die ...¡±

    ¡°Empress Dowager, we don¡¯t want to die ...¡±

    Most of them began to beg for mercy in fear. Some even knelt down in front of Yun Yi. Some even rushed down the city wall, as if they wanted to surrender.

    Throughout the entire process, Empress Dowager Yun Yi supported the little emperor by her side and watched the scene expressionlessly.

    When she noticed the officials who were wailing, there was only sorrow and ridicule in her eyes.

    This was because most of these people were those who had previously opposed ye Chen¡¯s involvement in the matters of the great sects and dynasties.

    Thinking of this, she slightly raised her eyes to look at the Army that covered the sky and the earth below the city. Her gaze fell on the messenger, and then she gently opened her red lips,¡±¡±I can die, but the dignity of the royal family will never be lost!!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the messenger below the city immediately sneered,¡±¡±Do you want to drag the entire city down with you?¡±

    The threat in his words was undisguisable, but it was mixed with a strong killing intent.

    At the same time.

    The Army outside the city shouted in unison!

    That movement was like thunder!

    It caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°Wait ...¡±

    Gu Yifu suddenly roared and shouted in the substitute King¡¯s direction,¡±¡±Substitute King, your Highnesses, this official is willing to surrender, this official is willing to surrender!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone looked at him in disbelief.

    One had to know!

    He, Gu Yifu, was the current Prime Minister!

    Previously, he had given everyone the impression that he was extremely loyal and was seen as a role model by many ministers!

    However, at this time of national crisis!

    He was actually going to join the enemy?

    Yun Yi¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Gu Yifu, you¡¯re shameless!¡± One of the ministers cursed.¡±Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the Prime Minister ...¡±

    ¡°So what?¡°

    Gu Yifu sneered.¡±I¡¯ve already contributed enough to the country. Now, I just want to spend my old age in peace.¡±

    At this point, his face was filled with pain.¡±Moreover, my son, Gu you, has already sacrificed his life for the country. He has already done his country a great favor!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°This old man is truly shameless, hypocritical to the extreme!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Many people pointed at him and started cursing.

    Gu Yifu looked at Yun Yi and the little emperor and smiled disdainfully. Then, he jumped down from the city wall.

    Although he was a civil official, he had also cultivated before. Even though his realm was not yet at the Grandmaster realm, this small city wall could not stop him at all.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At this time, a wildughter suddenly came from the Army outside the city,¡±¡±Prime Minister Gu is willing to surrender, this Prince can not be more weing!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Army slowly opened up a path. Then, a few people walked through the air, carrying a sedan chair.

    As the pnquinnded on the ground, a dignified middle-aged man in a dragon robe slowly walked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s the substitute King, this rebel!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    The crowd looked at the middle-aged man again, their eyes filled with shock and hatred.

    It was this person who contacted the other seven vassal lords and started this internal war between the great sects and the Imperial dynasties.

    Gu Yifu walked over with great respect and said in a ttering tone,¡±¡±Thank you, Your Highness. No, thank you, Your Majesty. I will repay you with my life ...¡±

    After saying that, he stood behind the substitute King.

    The substitute Prince looked up at the city wall again, his gaze focused on Yun Yi.¡±¡±Empress Dowager, since things havee to this, why don¡¯t we surrender? Even if it¡¯s not for your own sake, you have to think about the countless people in the city, right?¡±

    But Yun Yi merely nced at him.

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    The substitute King¡¯s face turned cold.¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to me in advance, not only will I not kill you, but I¡¯ll also reward you!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    People on the city wall jumped down one after another.¡±Your Highness, I¡¯m willing to surrender!¡±

    ¡°And me ...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    In just a few short breaths, a dozen civil officials had jumped down the city in front of so many people, changing sides at thest moment.

    This scene made everyone extremely angry!

    But more than that, he felt helpless!

    Yun Yi raised her head, her slender hand slowly gripping the little emperor beside her, and then she smiled.¡±¡±Jing ¡®er, are you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Mother ... I ... I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± The little emperor was already in a daze. He trembled and his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Yun Yi said softly,¡±but you¡¯re the Emperor. You¡¯re the ruler of a country. You¡¯re the only descendant of the previous emperors. You¡¯re the face of the royal family.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the Emperor guards the country¡¯s Gate, and the sovereign dies. You have the obligation to live and die with this city ...¡±

    Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but every single word was heard by everyone around her.

    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡±

    Many of the loyal and upright people were moved, while those who were afraid of death earlier were extremely ashamed.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± The little emperor still shook his head.

    Yun Yi smiled and gently picked up the little emperor. Then he looked around, a trace of determination in his cold eyes.

    ¡°People of the great sects, it is this widow¡¯s ipetence that has caused the world to have such a disaster today!¡±

    The next moment!

    With the little emperor in his arms, he jumped directly to the top of the city wall, and then jumped down heavily, facing the ground.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They clearly did not expect her to make such a choice.

    Even the Army outside the city was stunned.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, you can ¡®t!¡±

    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, took a step forward and his figure shed. He grabbed Yun Yi¡¯s skirt in midair.

    The two people who were falling finally stopped.

    ¡°Empress Dowager!¡°

    MA yuanxun grabbed the man with one hand and the city wall with the other. He groaned,¡±¡±We still have hope, why do you have to do this!¡±

    ¡°Save them, quick, save them!¡°

    He roared with all his might!

    Only then did many people on the city wall react. Experts moved in session and pulled the three people up.

    ¡°Empress Dowager!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A general knelt down heavily.¡±Today, I am willing to live and die with this city. I hope you don¡¯t look down on yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1089 - We are willing to live and die with this city!

    <h4>Chapter 1089: We are willing to live and die with this city!</h4>

    <b></b>

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    With a series of loud bangs, more than a thousand soldiers knelt down in unison.¡±¡±We are willing to live and die with this city!¡±

    Seeing this, some civil officials also knelt down andughed,¡±¡±This old man is willing to live and die with this city!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the people on the city wall knelt down.

    ¡°We are willing to live and die with this city!¡±

    ¡°We are willing to live and die with this city!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Millions of people in the city shouted in unison.

    The atmosphere of the world was pushed to its peak, and countless people had determined expressions.

    If it was said that they might have been afraid of death before, but after witnessing Yun Yi¡¯s actions with their own eyes, the fear in their hearts no longer existed and was reced by courage and determination.

    This kind of movement could be said to be earth-shaking, causing the Army outside the city to change their expressions. They were all shocked by this aura.

    ¡°Forcefully incite the People¡¯s hearts?¡±

    Outside the city, the substitute Prince looked at all of this with a slight ridicule, and then looked at Yun Yi and sneered,¡±¡±This woman is not simple. Unfortunately, she is only a woman!¡±

    ¡°Even the gods can¡¯t save you today!¡±

    He raised his hand slightly, and an extremely indifferent voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Attack the city, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

    The moment these words were said!

    ¡°The substitute King has ordered us to attack the city. Leave no one alive!¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers who had been silent suddenly took a step forward, pushing their siege weapons forward.

    Things like battering rams, siegedders, kerosene, trebuchets, and so on were so numerous that it made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, please step aside!¡±

    Themander of the Imperial Army, MA yuanxun, roared and turned to the soldiers guarding the city,¡±¡±Is your blood still warm? Are you afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡°

    On the city wall, 30000 soldiers roared in unison. They took a step forward and unsheathed their long des.

    There were no less than 300000 rebels!

    All of them added together only had 30000 people. Even though the disparity in battle strength was too great, so what?

    At most, he would just die!

    ¡°Fellow vigers, if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s not afraid of death, you cane forward. Today, we¡¯ll let the rebel army know that even if they die, we¡¯ll make them pay the price!¡±

    The Minister of Justice, Li Shan Yuan,ughed sadly.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    A dark-skinned man carrying a child in the city responded and silently handed the child to his wife.¡±¡±If I die, you can remarry and raise our son well.¡±

    After saying that, he resolutely stepped onto the city gate tower, leaving behind the bawling child and his wife, who was secretly wiping her tears.

    A disheveled young man knelt heavily in front of an old man.¡±¡±Grandfather, the country is in trouble. Please forgive your grandson for not being able to take care of you in your old age ...¡±

    ¡°Child, go ...¡±

    The old man stretched out his old hand and gently touched his face. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You go first, I¡¯lle to find you after I¡¯ve collected your bones ...¡±

    The young man nodded and climbed up the City Tower. A burly Imperial Army soldier handed him a bow and said,¡±¡±Can you?¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    The young man took the bow and pulled it into a full moon shape.¡±¡±My family is poor, so I often go hunting in the mountains ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stand behind meter!¡°

    The burly Imperial Guard grinned.¡±You can attack me after I die. If I¡¯m not dead, please help me collect my bones and bring them back to my family. By the way, they¡¯re all called old ck. What about you ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ding Peng ...¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    ¡°And me ...¡±

    ¡°A man¡¯s death is his death ...¡±

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, hundreds of thousands of young and strong men in the city stood up one after another. These people spontaneously stood behind the city gate.

    Due to theck of weapons and equipment, most of them did not have protective armor, and they did not even have a suitable weapon.

    Some of them were holding wooden sticks, some were holding iron rakes for digging feces, and some were holding two vegetable knives ...

    Yun Yi was almost in tears as she watched this scene.

    She had been entrusted with an important task by thete Emperor!

    However, from the beginning to the end, he had never felt much acknowledgment for the responsibility of the world. To be precise, he resisted it!

    However, at this moment!

    She only felt that even if she were to die immediately!

    He had no regrets!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Themanders of the rebel army shouted in unison.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The leading Army of more than 100000 soldiers marched forward, carrying a huge battering ram as they headed straight for the city gate.

    Siegedders were pushed forward, and trebuchets wereunched one after another. Shields that blotted out the sky and covered the earth smashed directly at the city walls.

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the world suddenly changed. Like a mountain flood, the sharp sounds of killing covered everything.

    ¡°Release the arrows!!!¡±

    MA yuanxun, who was on the city wall, shouted.

    Out of the nearly 50000 soldiers, 10000 archers stepped out and nocked their arrows, ignoring the flying boulders!

    ¡°Plop, plop, plop ...¡±

    Some people screamed and some fell!

    However, every time a person fell, someone would stand up and take his ce!

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    An overwhelming rain of arrows shot down from the city walls,nding on the attacking Army like a dense rain!

    Some of the rebel soldiers fell, while others screamed!

    However, when the number of casualties waspared to the total number of people, it was like a stone falling into the ocean, unable to cause a single wave!

    The substitute King sat in the carriage and looked at the scene in front of him expressionlessly, as if the death of his life had no effect on him at all.

    ¡°Substitute King, why don¡¯t we split our forces into four and attack from the four gates at the same time?¡±

    ¡°They have very few soldiers and equipment,¡± a tactician said.¡±They definitely can¡¯t defend all four gates at the same time. If any of the gates is broken through, it¡¯ll be their death ...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    The substitute King peeled an orange and said while eating,¡±I have the advantage in numbers. If we want to fight, we have to crush all their hopes. Only then will the other seven know how powerful I am ...¡±

    ¡°The seven Kings are on their way now. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll pick up the ready-made ones ...¡± The counselor hesitated.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    The substitute King looked at him coldly!

    Just this one nce!

    The other party hurriedly apologized and did not say a word.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As the earth-shaking sounds became more and more intense, the siege entered a state of white heat, and people kept dying.

    Thousands of soldiers had died in an instant. Corpses kept falling down, and people who were not afraid of death kept recing them.

    Yun Yi clenched his fists tightly, already sobbing,¡±¡±Your Majesty, take a good look. These people died for you, for the great sects and the royal family ...¡±

    The little emperor covered her eyes with her hands and screamed in fear.

    At this moment, the attacking Army was less than 100 feet away from the north gate, pushing the battering ram. As long as they got close, the tall North Gate would be knocked open in no time.

    ¡°Archers!¡± MA yuanxun roared.¡±We can¡¯t let them get close to the city gate. Even if they all die, we must hold on. The state preceptor is on his way back to help ...¡±

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: I¡¯ll kill your entire family, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire n! </h4>

    On the city wall!

    Ding Peng stood at the back with a bow and arrow in his hand, trembling as he looked at the falling bodies in front of him.

    It was too tragic!

    Before this, he had never personally witnessed a real war, and his trip to serve the country was purely due to his hot-bloodedness.

    However, in the time it took for an incense stick to burn to reach the top of the city gate tower, he had personally witnessed the tragic situation of the battle!

    People were dying every second!

    The giant rocks rumbled, and his ears were almost deafened. It was as if the entire city was shaking.

    The oil spread to the city walls and ignited a raging fire. Some people were burned alive, and the air was filled with the smell of burning and stench.

    ¡°Is ... Is this a real war?¡±

    Ding Peng¡¯s teeth were chattering. He noticed that the dark-skinned man beside him was extremely calm, and he kept wiping the crossbow in his hand.

    To this person!

    Ding Peng remembered!

    It was Chen Dong¡¯s cksmith, Chen tiezhu!

    He was the first man to hand over his child to his wife and climb up the city gate tower!

    ¡°Uncle tie Zhu ...¡±

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re not afraid?¡± ding Peng asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Afraid?¡±

    The dark-skinned man was silent for a moment, then heughed at himself,¡±¡±There¡¯s no one who isn¡¯t afraid. However, in this world, fear can¡¯t solve anything.¡±

    Ding Peng didn¡¯t quite understand.

    The dark-skinned man saw that he was really afraid andughed,¡±¡±Little Roc, you¡¯re still a Virgin, right?¡±

    Ding Peng was stunned, and then his face turned red. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still be in the mood to care about this at this time.

    ¡°Promise me, tie Zhu, don¡¯t die!¡±

    The dark-skinned man patted him on the shoulder.¡±Live on well. I¡¯ll find you a marriageter. The taste of women is wonderful. Those white legs, those big boobs, tsk tsk ...¡±

    ¡°Gulp ...¡±

    Ding Peng couldn¡¯t help but swallow.

    ¡°Chen tiezhu!¡± The city guard shouted.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    The dark-skinned man stood up almost subconsciously, picked up the bow on the ground, and rushed into the line of defense. Before he left, he turned back and said to ding Peng,¡±¡±I must Live!¡±

    Immediately after!

    Ding Peng found that the arrows shot by the frivolous uncle tie Zhu all urately hit people.

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    The rest of the archers on the front line cheered in unison.

    Chen tiezhu subconsciously turned around to look at the crowd in the city behind him, trying to see if his wife and children were still there.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A huge rock flew from below the city and directly hit him. In an instant, more than a dozen bodies with blood and flesh flying all over the ce fell heavily.

    ¡°Uncle tie Zhu ...¡±

    Ding Peng¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°ckie, ding Peng ...¡± The city guard shouted.

    Ding Peng fell heavily to the ground, his body trembling. The scene of the dark-skinned man¡¯s tragic death was still echoing in his mind.

    At this time, he felt someone Pat his shoulder. He looked up and found that the person in front of him was the big old ck man who had spoken to him earlier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    The ck Yak was still smiling.

    Ding Peng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the veins on his neck bulged. Then he picked up the bow on the ground, shouted, and rushed to the front line of the city defense line.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!!!¡±

    He shouted as if he had gone crazy, and the bow in his hand shot out one arrow after another.

    His archery skills were even better than Chen tiezhu ¡®s, even surpassing the professional archers in the military. Every arrow he shot killed one person.

    Seeing this, the substitute King frowned and said,¡±¡±Bring this King¡¯s bow!¡±

    After a while, he held arge purple bow, nocked an arrow, and pointed it at ding Peng on the city wall.

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    Ding Peng heard the sound of something breaking through the air, and he saw a purple bow and arrowing at him at lightning speed.

    ¡°Dodge!¡±

    The ck Yak immediately pounced over.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Old ck¡¯s corpse fell heavily down the city walls.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ding Peng fell to the ground and roared.

    ¡°Have a safe journey ...¡±

    Seeing this, Yun Yi¡¯s face was frighteningly pale.¡±¡±If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll treat your family well ...¡±

    She then looked at the little emperor, who was hiding behind the Imperial Guards, and her eyes were filled with disappointment.¡±¡±Your Majesty, you¡¯ve disappointed me ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, the entire city gate tower shook violently!

    The rebel army pushed the battering ram close to the city gate. The huge battering ram almost caused the entire city Tower to copse.

    On the countless siegedders, there were countless rebel soldiers fearlessly trying to climb up the City Tower.

    With his profound cultivation, MA yuanxun stepped into the air and swung his saber, ignoring the arrows and boulders that covered the sky.

    ¡±

    Countless enemy soldiers died tragically.

    He had also gone crazy. Hended directly at the foot of the city wall and charged into the enemy soldiers who were pushing the wooden battering ram with his long saber.

    His hand rose and his de fell, and heads rolled.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Several generalsnded together again, trying to share the pressure with the soldiers.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Seeing this, the substitute King sneered and said,¡±¡±Order the people of the sect to attack! Kill anyone who disobeys!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Not long after, more than a dozen martial grandmasters from the rebel army camp stepped into the air and flew towards MA yuanxun and the others with ferocious expressions.

    The screams continued!

    One after another, the generals who had jumped off the city wall were killed, and the door-battering ram hit the North gate again.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    MA yuanxun was like a mad demon, resisting the joint attack of three martial arts grandmasters on his own.¡±You bastards deserve to die!!!¡±

    The three great martial arts grandmasters were not only unable to do anything to him, but were also forced to retreat.

    The substitute King nocked the arrow again and aimed at MA yuanxun.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The arrow directly pierced through MA yuanxun¡¯s chest, and the force caused him to fly out!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The three grandmasters joined forces and attacked again!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    MA yuanxun¡¯s body was almost broken, but he stillughed out loud.¡±Traitors, you bunch of traitors, even if I die today, I will still be waiting for you below!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A Wu Zong had beheaded him!

    ¡°General MA!¡±

    Yun Yi burst into tears.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At the same time, the north gate was broken!

    Tens of thousands of rebel soldiers charged into the city. In front of them was a force of hundreds of thousands of people.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished ...¡±

    Yun Yi fell heavily to the ground, his heart like dead ashes. Then he took a deep breath and walked up the City Tower with difficulty.¡±¡±Everyone, stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The substitute King waved his hand.

    The world suddenly fell silent!

    The substitute Prince raised his head slightly and looked straight at Yun Yi, a cold smile on his lips.¡±¡±Empress Dowager, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve won ...¡±

    Yun Yi opened her mouth with difficulty, her voice hoarse,¡±¡±Let them go and this widow will be at your disposal!¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re qualified to negotiate with this King?¡± The substitute King sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± Yun Yi said woodenly.¡±The heirloom seal is in my hands. Themander¡¯s seal is also in my hands. Also, the Emperor is in my hands!¡±

    After saying that, she slowly stretched out her hand and grabbed at the little emperor in the distance, and the little emperor was caught in her hand.

    ¡°Mother, let me go ...¡± The little emperor struggled repeatedly.

    He looked at the people below with a sorrowful expression and said,¡±¡±They are all people of my sect. Even if you win the world¡¯s great advice, you still need their support!¡±

    The substitute King was silent.

    Yun Yi ignored the little Emperor¡¯s struggle and continued,¡±¡±As long as you promise me that you won¡¯t massacre the city, I can give you the heirloom seal and themander¡¯s seal. I can even ask His Majesty to abdicate the throne to you.¡±

    She was extremely disappointed in the little emperor!

    Between thete Emperor¡¯sst wish and the lives of millions of people, she had ultimately chosen the lives of millions of people.

    The substitute King¡¯s expression changed several times, and he seemed to be a little moved. Then, he said,¡±If you obedientlye down now, I might consider agreeing to your conditions.¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly at these words.

    How could she not know the other party¡¯s goal!

    He just didn¡¯t want her to die!

    Because the world knew that the substitute King was lecherous. Under such circumstances, how could he let her go?

    ¡°Empress Dowager, you can¡¯t ...¡±

    Some of the ministers who survived knelt down immediately!

    ¡°Empress Dowager ...¡±

    All the citizens knelt down!

    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes were slightly closed and her eyshes trembled, as if she was struggling in her heart. She opened her eyes a few secondster and smiled bitterly.¡±Alright, I promise you!¡±

    As her voice fell!

    The subjects were in pain!

    The Empress Dowager had abandoned her for them!

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Highness ...¡±

    Gu Yifu jumped out and kneeled down in front of the substitute King.¡±¡±Congrattions, Your Majesty. Not only have you won the world, but you¡¯ve also returned with a beauty in your arms!¡±

    The rest of the people were also ttering him.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yun Yi leaped down from the City Tower and walked towards the substitute Prince.

    The substitute Prince¡¯s heart was restless, as if he could see the beauty of spring in the night when the former was less than ten steps away from him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps forward and directly reached out to Yun Yi,¡±¡±From now on, you are this King¡¯s woman ...¡±

    But just as his hand was about to touch Yun Yi, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly rang out in the void,¡±¡±If you touch her, I¡¯ll kill your entire family and your entire n!¡±

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Master of the northern barbarians, mo su tianman! </h4>

    Dragon Capital city!

    The mes of war were everywhere, and blood was flowing.

    Yun Yi¡¯s steps were unsteady as she slowly walked towards the substitute Prince in the distance. Every step she took, her heart would die a little.

    Because she knew what she would face next.

    Or be a toy.

    Or be a puppet of authority!

    Therefore, when she saw the substitute Prince reaching out to her impatiently, she could not help but close her eyes as if she had resigned herself to fate.

    He closed his eyes!

    It was apletepromise!

    At this moment, she heard a familiar voice,¡±¡±If you touch a single hair on her head, this ye will kill your entire family and execute nine generations of your n!¡±

    The voice was neither loud nor soft, but it lingered between heaven and earth, entering everyone¡¯s ears without missing a word.

    In that instant.

    The substitute Emperor¡¯s outstretched hand froze, and everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

    It was also at that moment.

    Yun Yi, who had long resigned herself to her fate, trembled slightly and suddenly opened her eyes, then looked at the world.

    Her beautiful eyes were filled with unconceble excitement, disbelief, and even trembling ...

    It¡¯s ... Mr. Ye?

    The next moment!

    A figure had appeared in the distance. As the space distorted, the figure rushed over like lightning.

    It was a cold-looking young man with fluttering white hair. He was holding a little girl in his right hand, and golden mes flickered in his eyes. His entire person was like a ten-thousand-year-old ice block.

    With his appearance, the temperature in the area immediately dropped.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Ye!¡±

    Looking at that face, even Yun Yi, who had always been determined, felt an indescribable emotion surging in her heart at that moment.

    In that pair of clear eyes, there was a thick condensation of water.

    She had thought that ye chen had left because of the previous incident. Even so, she still did not me ye chen.

    This was because ye chen was not rted to her and did not have the obligation to help her many times.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was!

    Ye chen had actuallye to save her!

    ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡±

    Almost at the same time, countless Masters rushed to the substitute King¡¯s side to protect him, staring at ye chen with vignce.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Gu Yifu¡¯s expression changed. He pointed at ye chen and said,¡±Your Highness, this is the person surnamed ye you were looking for!¡±

    The substitute King¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Then, he fixed his gaze on ye chen, trying to see through him.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the room and finallynded on Yun Yi. Then, he walked over, step by step.

    Wherever he passed, many soldiers were intimidated by his aura and subconsciously made way for him.

    A murderous look shed in the eyes of a martial Grandmaster. He quietly gathered his strength and seemed to want to attack.

    However, he immediately realized that the white-haired young man only looked at him coldly with a hint of mockery on his face.

    Just this one nce!

    That person¡¯s heart suddenly twitched, and he instantly felt as if he had been seen through. He was extremely shocked and unconsciously took a few steps back.

    Finally, ye chen walked to Yun Yi¡¯s side step by step. Under thetter¡¯splicated gaze, he slowly said,¡±¡±With this ye here today, no one can touch you!¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Yi felt a lump in her throat and almost burst into tears.

    However, he heard the former suddenly say,¡±¡±But there are conditions!¡±

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, ye chen slowly turned around and looked around.

    He shook his head secretly and looked at the rebel soldiers around him. His gaze fell on Gu Yifu and the rest. He grinned and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this Prime Minister Gu? How did you suddenly be the Prime Minister of the rebel army?¡±

    How could Gu Yifu not hear the contempt in his words? his face turned green and white as he snorted coldly,¡±¡±His Highness is looking for you. You really don¡¯t want to take the road to heaven, but you barged into hell without a door.¡±

    ¡°You are ye nankuang, the one who killed countless of our eight kings?¡± The substitute king sized up ye chen with a dark expression.

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head.¡±I¡¯m going to kill you bunch of trash!¡±

    The moment these words came out, the substitute King¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenlyughed,¡±I thought you ran away, but now you¡¯vee back.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Yun Yi.¡±¡±You¡¯re here for her, right?¡±

    ¡°The Empress Dowager is secretly in contact with someone. Interesting, interesting ...¡±

    Heughed in disdain.

    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it reached many people¡¯s ears, and many people subconsciously looked at Yun Yi.

    ¡°You¡¯re shameless ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s pretty face was ashen.

    The substitute King snorted coldly and looked at ye chen. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your extraordinary means, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little stupid to make an enemy of me for a woman?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to me, I can spare your life,¡±he said.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Ye chen interrupted.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really courting death!¡± A martial ancestor realm general flew into a rage and killing intent surged in his eyes.

    The next moment!

    His figure burst out, and his vast true energy gushed out. The pressure swept across the world. A fierce punch that contained all his strength tore through the sky and sted toward ye Chen¡¯s head.

    However, in the face of such an attack, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change at all. He only raised his palm and gently reached out. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    A mist of blood sttered in the air.

    ¡°This ...¡±

    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

    He killed a Wu Zong with just one palm?

    ¡°So ... So strong!¡±

    On the city gate tower, many people who had already given up all hope took in a deep breath of cold air when they saw this scene. Then, they became extremely excited and cheered.

    In contrast, the rebel army camp was unusually quiet. Countless people stared at ye chen, their hearts filled with shock.

    Many of the powerhouses who did not believe in ye Chen¡¯s battle results changed their expressions, especially those who were ready to attack. They were even more grateful.

    Pa ... Pa ...

    The substitute King¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He pped and sneered,¡±Killing a Wu Zong is like killing a dog. No wonder you have the confidence to go Against Me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve prepared an opponent to guard against you,¡±he said, his eyes sharp.

    As soon as he said this, he slowly turned around and cupped his fists solemnly towards the dense Army.¡±¡±Lord mo su, I¡¯ll leave this person to you.¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The dense Army slowly dispersed, and an old man wearing a ck animal skin walked out slowly.

    The old man was about 60 years old. His eyes were dark and fierce, and there was a me mark between his eyebrows. Although it was a mark, it gave off a bone-chilling coldness.

    ¡°The Lord of the northern barbarians, mo su tianman!!!¡±

    When she saw the old man¡¯s face clearly, Yun Yi¡¯s face turned white in a sh and her entire body trembled.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: I¡¯ll give you a chance to attack!</h4>

    There were many alien races in the dynasty.

    Their civilization was not as advanced as the city humans, and they were even living a primitive life of eating nothing and drinking blood.

    However, it was this kind of alien race that the great sects and empires could not eliminate even after thousands of years.

    Among them, the northern barbarian tribe was the most powerful!

    The northern barbarians lived in the miasma-filled eastern part of Youzhou. They worshipped the gods and used fire as their totem. The spells they cultivated were extremely strange.

    In the northern barbarians, the cultivation realm was determined by the status of the tribe. Ordinary barbarians were called the spirit barbarian after they activated their innate talent. Above the spirit barbarian were the wizard barbarian, great barbarian, heaven barbarian, and divine barbarian.

    The divine barbarian tribe only existed in legends. Even the heaven barbarian tribe only appeared once every few hundred years. Once the heaven barbarian tribe appeared, it meant that the northern barbarian tribe would reach the peak.

    A thousand years ago, the founding Emperor of the great sects, Liu sigu, and the Imperial advisor had once killed a heaven barbarian. That was why they defeated the northern barbarians and drove them to and of bitter cold.

    It was also that battle that caused Liu sigu¡¯s injuries to act up and he died. At that time, Liu sigu was the strongest person in the North.

    Therefore, after seeing the old man¡¯s appearance, Yun Yi¡¯s expression was so nervous.

    The heaven barbarian realm represented the martial King realm in the cultivation of martial arts.

    A martial King!

    He was only one step away from the legendary martial Saint!

    One should know that even in such arge dynasty, only the Imperial advisor Qi Tiandao was at the martial King realm!

    She was not the only one. Many of the powerhouses from the sects under the substitute king¡¯smand were also shocked when they saw the old man.

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, not afraid at all!

    The moment the old man appeared, he sensed his cultivation. He could only be regarded as a quasi-Sage on earth!

    Mo su ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and looked at the substitute Prince.¡±¡±After I kill this man, I, the northern barbarian, want an additional state on top of the original conditions!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The substitute Prince was truly furious.

    Before this, in order to form an alliance with the northern barbarians, he had promised to give the northern barbarians two states to live in after he had seized the throne.

    However, the other party actually wanted another state.

    One had to know that there were only five states in the entire great sects and dynasties. The northern barbarians had asked for three states. How could he not be angry?

    Mo su nced at ye chen.¡±This man is stronger than I thought. I¡¯ll have to pay a heavy price if I want to kill him!¡±

    The substitute King¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He had not expected the other party to have such a high evaluation of ye chen.

    ¡°Alright!¡± He gritted his teeth and said.

    Mo su nodded slightly and walked toward ye chen.¡±Young man, you¡¯re very strong. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. However, for the sake of the northern barbarians, I don¡¯t want to continue living in this bitter coldnd.¡°

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to attack. If you disappoint me, I¡¯ll let you know what despair is!¡± Ye chen said, his face expressionless.

    As his voice fell!

    Everyone, including the substitute Prince, Yun Yi, and the others, was stunned, thinking that they had heard wrong!

    That was equivalent to a martial King!

    However, ye chen had said that he would definitely die if he made a move!

    Mo SU¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. It was clear that he truly wanted to kill.¡±What an arrogant brat!¡±

    After saying that, the me mark between his eyebrows trembled faintly, and at the same time, an extremely dense evil Qi spread out.

    With the appearance of this baleful yin force, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees. Many soldiers who stood close to it were instantly turned into popsicles.

    At least thousands of people died in an instant!

    ¡°Your Highness, quickly retreat!¡±

    The expression of an expert changed drastically as he continued to protect the substitute King and retreated.¡±This is the seed of the strange fire of the northern barbarians. Once it is fully unleashed, everything within a ten thousand feet radius will be frozen.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll let you experience the power of our northern barbarian¡¯s Sorcery!¡±

    Mo su said coldly. Then, he raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. At that moment, arge amount of cold Yin Qi gathered in the air.

    Arge amount of cold yin energy finally condensed into a huge ice fist. With a deafening roar, the huge ice fist headed straight for ye chen.

    Feeling this movement, Yun Yi¡¯s beautiful face turned pale.¡±¡±Mr. Ye ...¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, mo su is indeed the northern barbarian¡¯s heavenly barbarian. Even if that boy is a martial King, he will still be at a disadvantage with his methods ...¡± A powerful martial artist said to the substitute King.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen remained motionless, allowing the huge ice fist to approach him.

    At that moment, he sneered and waved his right hand at the ice fist.

    Then, the space around the huge ice fist began to distort, as if it was tearing the huge ice fist apart.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    As the void trembled violently, the huge ice fist that was less than three meters away from ye chen exploded with a loud bang, turning into Starlight and scattering.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    At this moment, countless people were in an uproar.

    The expert who had spoken earlier was in disbelief!

    The substitute King¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Mo SU¡¯s expressionpletely darkened.

    Ye chen put his hands behind his back and looked at the former coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the chance. You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    He extended his hand and grabbed at mo su.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In the void, a huge Golden Dragon w appeared. Like a falling divine pir that supported the sky, it was about topletely crush this part of the world.

    The terrifying pressure caused everyone¡¯s heart to tremble, and they felt their hair stand on end.

    ¡°Holy me Berserker mark, activate!¡±

    Mo SU¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, with a furious roar, he bent his finger and pointed at the me mark between his brows.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, a white beam of light suddenly shot out from between his brows. The beam of light was like an icicle as it met the Golden Dragon w in the void.

    ¡°Mo su is going all out!¡±

    Someone looked at ye chen and mumbled,¡±this kid can actually force mo su to use the barbarian¡¯s life-saving divine ability!¡±

    However, what happened next made him extremely shocked.

    Mo SU¡¯s white beam was caught by ye Chen¡¯s Golden Dragon w and exploded on the spot. The Golden Dragon w¡¯s momentum did not slow down and it suddenly grabbed mo su.

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    Mo su cried out in pain and his body exploded. Even his soul was shattered by the Golden Dragon w and hepletely disappeared from the world.

    For a moment, the entire world was in dead silence!

    The substitute King¡¯s eyes widened and his expression froze.

    Yun Yi gently covered her red lips, as if she had been petrified.

    The leader of the northern barbarians, mo su, had died just like that?

    ¡°Too strong, too strong!¡±

    ¡°This person is simply invincible!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After the dead silence, there was an overwhelming sound of breathing.

    Yun Yi was so surprised that she almost fainted.

    Ye chen turned his gaze to the dazed substitute King and the others in the distance. Then, he took a step forward and in a sh, he appeared in front of the other party.

    As if sensing his killing intent, the substitute King¡¯s expression changed and he immediately said,¡±¡±Senior, let¡¯s talk this out. Please listen to me. My mother is from white jade City. You can¡¯t touch me!¡±

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: News of su Yuhan!</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Ye chen smiled contemptuously and closed in on her.

    But at this moment, Yun Yi seemed to have thought of something, and her expression suddenly changed.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen turned around and looked at her.

    Yun Yi quickly rushed over and took a deep breath before saying,¡±¡±If the great sects and the Qing Kingdom are the two overlords of the North, then white jade City is the true master of the North!¡±

    ¡°The Empress Dowager is right.¡±

    The substitute Prince seemed to see hope and hurriedly said,¡±¡±White jade City is a super force, also known as the immortal sect. They stand on the clouds and look down on the entire Northern Territory ...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the son of thete Emperor?¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±Your mother is also from a great dynasty. What does she have to do with white jade City?¡±

    Feeling the killing intent in his eyes, the substitute King¡¯s body trembled violently. He did not dare to hide anything.¡±My mother was a disciple of white jade City. Thete Emperor also came to white jade City to study, and then he left with my mother ...¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously looked at Yun Yi.

    Yun Yi nodded with difficulty.¡±I¡¯ve also heard of this rumor. The disciples of white jade City are not allowed to marry secr people. So after thete Emperor brought out that woman, white jade City sent someone to the world and forced that woman to die in public. Thete Emperor also died of depression.¡±

    This was a secret of the royal family, and the number of people who knew about it could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. She had only found out about it from a secret file after bing the Empress Dowager.

    This was also the reason why the royal family didn¡¯t dare to push the substitute King too hard even though they knew he had the intention to rebel. They were afraid that white jade City would attack.

    Ye chen looked at the substitute King with a half-smile.¡±If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid white jade City can¡¯t wait for me to kill you, right?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The substitute King¡¯s face turned pale.¡±There are many factions in white jade City. My mother was forced to her death by an opposing faction. If you kill me, my mother¡¯s family will definitely avenge me.¡±

    ¡°Also, my mother¡¯s family med thete Emperor for killing my mother, so they secretly ordered me to rebel. Everything I did was their order ...¡± He continued.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this.

    He did not expect that this civil war between the great sects and dynasties would actually involve so many twists and turns of the past.

    Seeing that he did not say a word, the substitute Prince thought that he was afraid and said,¡±¡±Senior, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely ...¡±

    Ye chen could not be bothered to listen to him beg for mercy. With a palm strike, he did not hold back at all and directly erased this person from time.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you ... You¡¯ve caused a great disaster ...¡± Yun Yi sighed faintly.

    ¡°The substitute King ... Is ... Is dead?¡±

    Seeing the substitute King turn into a mist of blood, all the rebel soldiers were shocked and in disbelief.

    ¡°Run ... Quickly run ...¡±

    It was unknown who cried out in rm, but they all turned into afterimages and fled in all directions without saying anything.

    ¡°No one will be able to escape today!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly, then his divine sense spread out wildly. With a wave of his sleeve, a purple light rose to the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the true martial thousand Thunder sword streaked across the sky and appeared behind the dozen martial arts grandmasters, killing them one by one.

    As for the remaining defeated Army, ye chen could not be bothered to intervene. He grabbed Yun Yi¡¯s shoulder with one hand and directly plunged into the city.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Imperial Pce of the great sects.

    Ye chen raised his hand and set up a barrier. Then, under Yun Yi¡¯s confused gaze, he said,¡±¡±Have you seen a Ghost Ship?¡±

    Before this, he had originally nned to leave the Northern Territory through the wormhole, but he identally learned that the Ghost Ship had appeared in the Northern Territory, and Yun Yi was a witness.

    Therefore, this was the reason why he hade back to save Yun Yi.

    As his voice fell, Yun Yi actually subconsciously took a few steps back and then looked at him with hatred.¡±¡±Who are you?¡±

    She looked at ye chen warily, but there was more hatred in her eyes as if she was looking at an enemy.

    Ye chen did not expect her attitude to change so drastically. He could not help but frown.¡±Who I am is not important. You just need to answer my question. You have to know that if I want to harm you, you will not have the strength to resist.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve seen the Ghost Ship before, and my wife¡¯s disappearance is also rted to the Ghost Ship.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Yi¡¯s tensed face finally rxed a little.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯ve also seen a Ghost Ship?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    The hall immediately fell silent.

    Yun Yi red at him, as if trying to figure something out. After a long while, she smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I believe you!¡±

    She sat on the chair and recalled,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you. I once told you that I grew up in youting, but I didn ¡®t.¡±

    Ye chen did not say anything.

    After all, who didn¡¯t have a few secrets?

    ¡°I¡¯m actually the daughter of King hanhai,¡± Yun Yi said softly.¡±King hanhai is a sea between arge sect and the Qing Dynasty. He¡¯s also a tributary of the heaven wind sea ...¡±

    ¡°A year and a half ago, I was traveling on the sea with my father with a servant girl when I saw a ghost Ship sailing toward us. There were experts fighting on the ship.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen could not help but squint his eyes.¡±A year and a half?¡±

    If he counted the time when the Earth¡¯s spirit Qi recovered, it had indeed been more than a year since he and su Yuhan parted. The time was roughly the same.

    ¡°That battle was earth-shattering. Even as a martial King, my father was still terrified. At that time, he decisively escorted me away ...¡±

    ¡°However, those people discovered us in the end. A portion of them came to kill us. My father stayed behind to cover the retreat and triggered a tsunami. I was swept into the tsunami.¡±

    At this point, Yun Yi¡¯s brows were filled with fear.¡±¡±When I woke up, I found out that I was saved by a family from a major dynasty. Later, I heard that my immensity sea n was wiped out overnight. After that, this family was attacked by political enemies and their property was confiscated. I was also locked up in the jeyou court ...¡±

    ¡°Can you see the scene on specter ship?¡±

    Ye chen grasped the key information and asked,¡±¡±For example, how many people are on the ship? Who are the people fighting?¡±

    ¡°We were too far away at the time, so we couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yun Yi shook his head and said,¡±however, it seems that there were several powerful existences besieging an old man. That old man was protecting several people at the time. He was like a god of death, killing in all directions ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed at those words.¡±Is that old man crazy? Are there three people behind him, one man, two women, and a little girl?¡±

    He had just finished speaking when Yun Yi suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a strange gaze.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you ... How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s mind suddenly rumbled and his heart was filled with infinite ecstasy.

    It was them!

    It really was them!

    Yuhan and his parents!

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: The direction of theherworld ship!</h4>

    Ye chen really did not expect this.

    Yun Yi actually saw the Ghost Ship, and the people on the Ghost Ship were su Yuhan, her parents, and the others.

    As if sensing the change in his state of mind, Yun Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then she said in shock,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, is your wife on the ship?¡±

    Ye chen met her gaze and admitted graciously,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, my wife went missing because of the Ghost Ship. ¡±

    ¡°Dad, can we see mom now?¡± The little guy finally understood the two¡¯s words and looked up at ye chen with anticipation.

    ¡°Soon!¡± Ye chen smiled gently.

    Yun Yi¡¯s face paled at those words. She suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.

    It was as if he had lost something.

    She took a deep breath and forced a smile,¡±¡±But Mr. Ye, you must be careful. The people who fought on the Ghost Ship were very, very strong. I suspect they were the legendary martial Saints ...¡±

    A martial Saint ...

    This word was a legend in the northern region, even in the ancient barren world. The power it represented was beyond imagination.

    A martial Saint was a Supreme Saint of martial arts. The ancient barren world was filled with both civil and martial arts, and only a civil Saint couldpete with a martial Saint.

    A Saint of literature meant that a schr became a Saint. Schrs did not cultivate true Qi, nor did they cultivate their body and soul. They cultivated their literary fortune with the help of articles, so as to sense the truth of heaven and earth.

    A Grandmaster of the literary world, whose physical fitness was not much better than that of an ordinary person, would still catch a cold and cough. However, a golden word from him could change the weather, and a precious piece of ink could cause heavenly lightning to descend on the world.

    Yun Yi had never seen a martial Saint or a literary Saint in her life, even though she was the Empress Dowager of one of the two overlords of the North.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm when he heard her words.

    The ancient barren world and earth had simr cultivation systems, but they were different. They were more ancient and rigorous.

    Judging from the people he had killed today, the Supreme giants on Earth were equivalent to martial arts grandmasters in the ancient barren world.

    And a martial King would be a quasi-Sage on earth!

    In that case, a martial Saint would be equivalent to a Saint on earth!

    More than one or two saints had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. Therefore, ye chen only smiled and said nothing about Yun Yi¡¯s good intentions.

    Even though the ancient barren world¡¯s system wasrger and the quality of its martial artists was stronger than those on earth, ye chen was not afraid.

    After all, Yi, old ancestor yellow spring, and ye Wushuang were all martial Saints.

    He shook his head and said,¡±¡±Where did this Ghost Ship appear from, and where did it disappear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed.¡±I only know that I¡¯ve seen it on the immensity sea. Then, it fell into the water and fainted. Since then, it has disappeared from the Northern Territory ...¡±

    She wanted to find the Ghost Ship even more than ye chen.

    Because she remembered that before she fainted, she was chased by the experts on the Ghost Ship. In order to save her, her father stayed behind to cover the retreat. Then, he disappeared with the Ghost Ship.

    Dead and alive, their bodies were nowhere to be found.

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    The Ghost Ship¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain, but no matter what, it would eventually appear in a ce with water.

    However, there was no trace of it in the northern region, which meant that the Ghost Ship had passed through the immensity sea, and the northern region was not its final destination.

    ¡°Did you just say that the immensity sea is a tributary of the heaven wind sea region?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Yun Yi nodded slightly, then seemed to have guessed his thoughts and said,¡±¡±However, the heaven wind sea region is a little special. It borders the Northern Territory, southern region, Eastern barren territory, Western Desert and the Central ins ...¡±

    Ye chen could not help but frown.

    He had originally nned to go to the heaven wind sea region to investigate the traces of the Ghost Ship, but after hearing Yun Yi¡¯s words, he was even more confused.

    The heaven wind sea region was connected to the other four great boundaries at the same time. Didn¡¯t that mean that he would have to search them one by one?

    At this moment, he raised his head and looked outside the hall.

    There were people heading toward the barrier he had set up, but they were several civil officials and military generals.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he removed the enchantment. Not long after, several people quickly walked in.

    When they saw ye chen and Yun Yi¡¯s neat and tidy clothes, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Mr. Ye ...¡±

    The leading general, Yun Yi, and ye chen said respectfully,¡±¡±Countless rebels have fled. Should we give the order to pursue them?¡±

    When he said this, everyone, including him, looked excited.

    They had won this battle. With less than 30000 troops, they had won against hundreds of thousands of soldiers!

    And all of this was thanks to one person!

    With this in mind, everyone looked at ye chen in unison, their eyes full of infinite admiration!

    At this moment, ye chen was no different from a God in their hearts. Many people even regarded him as The Guardian of a great sect.

    In the face of his request, Yun Yi shook her head and said,¡±¡±General mo, do not pursue a cornered enemy. Gather your forces now, count the casualties, repair the city walls, and prevent them from returning ...¡±

    They had less than 30000 soldiers. Even if the rebels fled, they could not pursue them. After all, any small group of rebels retaliating would cause great casualties.

    ¡°There ...¡±

    General mo bowed deeply and hesitated,¡±Empress Dowager, although the substitute king is dead, there are still Seven Kings. Furthermore, the Imperial advisor is still fighting against the enemy at the border ...¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Yun Yi sighed softly.¡±I know!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the Dragon Capital, Yun Yi and ye chen stood side by side. The two of them silently observed the mess after the war and the countless people crying while holding the corpses.

    Yun Yi turned around to ask about the little Emperor¡¯s whereabouts but was told that the little emperor had returned to the pce and had even drawn out a thousand soldiers to protect him.

    ¡°The great sect has let you down, this widow has let you down, and his Majesty has let you down even more ...¡±

    She bowed deeply to everyone, and a line of tears slowly flowed down her face.

    On the street, a young man knelt in front of an old man, his face full of joy after surviving a disaster.

    The young man was ding Peng, who had taken the initiative to climb up the city gate tower to protect the front line as an Archer.

    ¡°Little Roc has grown up. He can protect us now. He¡¯s really done us proud!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just saw Little Roc kill quite a few rebel soldiers with my own eyes ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Manymoners surrounded him and praised him.

    Ding Peng was stunned.

    At this time, a middle-aged woman in a festive dress stepped forward and said with her hands on the bucket waist.

    ¡°Little Peng, I¡¯m the matchmaker of East City. Just now, officer Feng from East City told me that he has agreed to your marriage with Minmin. He is also willing to give your family a hundred mu of fertilend and two cows as dowry ...¡±

    The crowd burst into an uproar, and many people looked at ding Peng with envy.

    ¡°Little Peng is in luck. City East¡¯s Minister Feng is extremely wealthy, especially his daughter. She¡¯s not an ordinary beauty.¡±

    ¡°Little Roc is a man who protects his home and country. If I had a daughter, I would also be willing to marry him ...¡±

    ¡°Cripple Chen,e on. You¡¯re already 50 years old and you¡¯re still single. What daughter? even if you do have one, it¡¯s definitely not a good one. Little Roc won¡¯t even take a fancy to it ...¡±

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Twelve cycle ster sword formation!</h4>

    Ding Peng¡¯s face reddened at this, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of what old ck had said before he died.

    ¡°Little Roc, you¡¯re still a Virgin, right?¡±

    ¡°Promise me, uncle tie Zhu, that you won¡¯t die ...¡±

    ¡°Live well and ask your grandfather to find you a marriage. The taste of a woman is very wonderful ...¡±

    ¡°Those big white legs, that big coat, tsk tsk ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ding Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly became hot. He pushed the crowd aside and looked around the street, as if he was looking for something.

    Then, he saw a woman carrying a child in the distance. She was kneeling on a stretcher covered with a white cloth.

    ¡°Plop ...¡±

    Ding Peng took a few steps forward and kneeled heavily in front of the stretcher, tears flowing out of his eyes.

    If big ck hadn¡¯t pushed him just now, he would be the one lying on the stretcher!

    His life was exchanged for big old ck ¡®s.

    The old man and the ck man had to rely on him for a living, but he was willing to give up his life to save ding Peng, who was a single man.

    ¡°Sister-inw, my condolences ...¡±

    Ding Peng looked at his wife, who had a nk expression on her face. His lips moved slightly, and he felt extremely guilty.

    At this time, a voice came from behind,¡±¡±The Empress Dowager has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The dense crowd immediately knelt down.

    Even ding Peng and the woman were no exception.

    Yun Yi looked at the corpse on the stretcher with aplicated expression, then said to the woman,¡±¡±The Imperial court will be responsible for your family¡¯s future. Your children will be able to study at the Royal Academy in the future, free of charge ...¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, Empress Dowager ...¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes finally showed a hint of life.

    The surrounding people were extremely envious, and they only hated themselves for hesitating just now and not joining the army.

    Only then did Yun Yi look at Yun Yi beside her, her eyes somewhat gentle.¡±¡±What¡¯s your name?¡±

    As for ding Peng ...

    Yun Yi had a deep impression of it. During the tragic battle earlier, the scene of ding Peng, who had fallen into madness because of big ck¡¯s death, killing more than a dozen people in a row had attracted his attention.

    ¡°Your ... Your Majesty, my ... My name is ... My name is ding Peng ...¡±

    Ding Peng was immediately nervous.

    The Empress Dowager is actually talking to me!

    You even asked for my name!

    The Empress Dowager was so beautiful, like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. That immortal ye and the Empress Dowager were really a match.

    He could not help but nce at ye chen beside Yun Yi, his eyes filled with infinite admiration.

    The child in immortal ye¡¯s arms should be the child of him and the Empress Dowager, right?

    ¡°Ding Peng ...¡±

    Yun Yi repeated it several times and then nodded slightly.¡±¡±Good name. I¡¯ll remember you. Go back and wait for the news.¡±

    After that, she turned around and left with ye chen.

    An hourter, when the aftermath was in full swing, a fast horse passed through the crowded street and headed straight for the pce.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, Your Majesty!¡±

    A person got down from the fast horse and panted,¡±¡±The state preceptor is surrounded and in danger. Please send troops to save him!!!¡±

    With that, the man died on the spot.

    The scene was silent.

    The Imperial advisor was surrounded!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that the border was already at the point of life and death? Once the enemy¡¯s 500000 strong Army broke through, it would be the most severe moment.

    Yun Yi looked at ye chen with a pleading expression, as if he was holding onto a life-saving straw.¡±¡±Mr. Ye?¡±

    ¡°Fine, this ye will attack again!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he mounted his sword and flew away.

    He had a good impression of Qi Tiandao. Although he was not familiar with Qi Tiandao, he was willing to spend his lifespan to calcte su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts for him.

    Even though the other party had a request, it was done in an open and aboveboard manner. Moreover, ye chen had previously promised to protect the great sect for three months.

    When many ministers saw this, they sincerely praised,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you¡¯re really a God ...¡±

    Yun Yi looked around and suddenly said to the old eunuch beside her,¡±¡±Where is Her Majesty?¡±

    ¡°His Majesty said ... Said he was tired and needed to rest ...¡± The old eunuch hesitated.

    ¡°Your Majesty can still sleep in this life and death situation ...¡±

    Yun Yi was even more disappointed.

    ¡­¡­

    At the borders of the great sects and empires, Tiger Grand Pass.

    The enemy Kingdom¡¯s Qing Kingdom led 500000 troops to attack huxiong pass, while Imperial advisor Qi Tiandao led 200000 troops to the South.

    The price of 200000 against 500000 was that the dynasty failed to defend the city, and the Army of 200000 was left with less than 50000 troops.

    At this moment, the mes of war had already spread to the inner parts of the city. The city was filled with smoke and fire. The bodies on the road were piled up like mountains.

    In the void, a dozen figures formed a sword formation and surrounded an old man in a purple Daoist robe.

    If one looked closely, they would find that these figures all exuded the aura of martial arts grandmasters.

    The leader was a middle-aged man in white. He was the military advisor of the Qing Kingdom, Gu Jianqiu.

    Gu Jianqiu shed his sword at the purple-robed elder. As the sword light swept across, Qi Tiandao¡¯s expression changed slightly and he retreated rapidly.

    Today, the number one cultivators of the two dynasties finally fought, and both of them were martial Kings.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At the same time, the 12 figures around him shot out 12 sword lights at the same time, blocking Qi Tiandao¡¯s retreat.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Qi Tiandao swept the horsetail whisk in his hand, only to find that the twelve sword lights were actuallyplementary. Every time they were shattered, they would instantly re-condense.

    Gu Jianqiu held his sword in the sky and smiled,¡±¡±Daoist brother Qi, I wonder how my twelve cycle ster sword formation is?¡±

    The so-called twelve cycle ster sword formation was a formation formed by twelve sword sons of the martial arts Grandmaster realm, with him as the core of the sword formation.

    This sword formation was filled with an extremely sharp Qi of attack. Even a martial King would not be able to gain an advantage over it.

    ¡°Gu Jianqiu, you¡¯ve hidden it well!¡±

    Qi Tiandao coughed violently, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.¡±¡±In order to deal with me, you have secretly cultivated twelve sword sons of the five kings over the years!¡±

    ¡°A million troops from the eight Royal territory are heading straight for the capital city of your great and majestic empire. I, Gu, have brought another five hundred thousand troops to hold you back.¡±

    Gu Jianqiu gently waved his hand, and the twelve sword sons scattered. He then said,¡±¡±Daoist brother Qi, your sect ispletely finished this time. Why are you still struggling?¡±

    ¡°Our great sect is not something that the Qing Kingdom can destroy as and when you like.¡± Qi Tiandao was like an old man with one foot in the grave. His eyes were very calm.

    His calmness made Gu Jianqiu frown. Then, he seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve forgotten someone. His name is ye nankuang. Do you think he cane and save you?¡±

    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but look regretful.¡±I have the twelve cycle ster sword formation. Even if ye nankuang is a martial King, he can¡¯t save you. Just give up.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Qi Tiandao¡¯s aura was dispirited, but his thin body did not move.¡±¡±I believe in destiny, and I believe in Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Send the great sect¡¯s Imperial advisor to hell!¡±

    Gu Jianqiu bowed deeply.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the twelve sword sons around him quickly changed their positions, and the sword formation suddenly evolved into a huge sword that reached the sky and shed toward Qi Tian Dao.

    ¡°Previous emperors, this old man has tried his best!¡±

    Qi Tiandao closed his eyes slightly.

    This existence that had protected the sect for a thousand years was already an arrow at the end of its flight.

    ¡°Such a loyal person. If he had been born in the Qing Kingdom, I might have been able to be friends with you. It¡¯s a pity ...¡±

    Gu Jianqiu sighed.

    Just as the huge light sword was about to hit Qi Tiandao, it suddenly stopped, as if a pair of invisible hands had grabbed it.

    At the same time, an extremely calm voice suddenly exploded like thunder,¡±¡±Want to kill him, you have to first ask this ye¡¯s opinion!¡±

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: The killing intent in the snow!</h4>

    This voice was like the might of heaven and earth, shaking all directions.

    This voice spread to every corner of the void, and even the soldiers of both sides who were fighting fiercely on the ground stopped at this moment.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Qi Tiandao suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of surprise and relief shed across his eyes.

    At this moment, he really wanted tough!

    Heughed out loud!

    Qi Tiandao had not miscalcted!

    Ye chen was the hope of a great dynasty!

    ¡°He really came?¡±

    Gu Jianqiu squinted his eyes and urged the twelve sword sons,¡±¡±Kill him, quickly!¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the void, trying to find the whereabouts of the person who had spoken.

    The 12 sword sons activated it with all their might, trying to control the huge sword in the air to cut Qi Tiandao¡¯s body.

    It was the next moment!

    As the space distorted, a figure suddenly appeared behind Qi Tiandao. The other party reached out and gently grabbed the tip of the sword.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The huge sword was shattered.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    The twelve sword sons spat out blood at the same time, and their bodies flew out uncontrobly.

    After they steadied themselves, they looked at the person who had attacked them in shock.

    It was a white-haired young man with a cold expression. He was holding a six year oldughing girl in one hand and had his other hand behind his back.

    At that moment, Gu Jianqiu¡¯s face changed and his eyes were filled with horror.

    One strike!

    With just one blow, their array was broken and the 12 martial arts grandmasters were seriously injured.

    Even he couldn¡¯t do such a thing!

    With this in mind, he fixed his gaze on ye chen and cupped his fists.¡±¡±Are you ye nankuang?¡±

    He had previously heard of ye Chen¡¯s name through his spies. At first, he thought that it was an exaggeration. He did not expect that it was even more terrifying than the rumors.

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, you should lead your troops and get lost!¡± Ye chen looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°Nan Kuang is indeed worthy of his name!¡±

    Hearing such arrogant words, Gu Jianqiu was not angry. Instead, there was a trace of admiration in his eyes,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, as far as I know, you¡¯re not from any great sect or dynasty. Why do you have to interfere in the affairs of our two countries?¡±

    At this point, he said sincerely,¡±As long as you leave, whatever the great sects and dynasties can give, the Qing Kingdom can give as well!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only here to make a promise, and it has nothing to do with benefits. ¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Gu Jianqiu¡¯s face suddenly revealed a look of regret, but he did not give in,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, I can only offend you!¡±

    After saying that, the long sword on his back began to tremble faintly, as if it could be unsheathed at any moment.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze intimidating.¡±You only have one chance to use your sword before me. Are you sure you want to attack?¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Gu Jianqiu¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Then, he smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±I am an official of the Qing Kingdom. Dying for the Qing Kingdom is my mission!¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    A sword cry shook the nine Heavens, and then a dazzling sword light bloomed behind him.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to make a move, Qi Tiandao suddenly said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, this is a fated battle between you and me. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but look at him. At this moment, the vitality in his body had been exhausted. The reason he hadsted until now was all because of his perseverance.

    If he had sat down to recuperate, coupled with ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills, he might have been able to live for a few more days.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Qi Tiandao seemed to have guessed his thoughts and smiled calmly.¡±¡±This old man has been fighting with brother Gu for many years. It¡¯s time to put an end to this before the end of my life.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he took a step forward and instantly leaped more than 100 feet, heading straight for Gu Jianqiu. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Brother Gu, do you dare to fight with this old man?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Gu Jianqiu alsoughed and took the initiative to meet him with his long sword.

    Almost at the same time, the twelve sword sons wanted to help but noticed that ye chen had nced at them.

    Just this one nce was enough to make their hearts tremble. They didn¡¯t dare to move an inch as if they were being watched by a fierce beast.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the void, Gu Jianqiu and Qi Tiandao were officially fighting. The two of them no longer concealed their auras and attacked with all their might.

    This was a battle between the top figures of the great sects and the top figures of the Qing Dynasty. It was also a battle between two countries!

    The armies of both countries stared at this scene.

    An extremely dense Purple Sun rose up in the sky, weing the extremely terrifying sword essence.

    Half an hourter.

    The two figures looked at each other from a distance.

    Gu Jianqiu held his long sword and stood proudly in the void. He looked at Qi Tian and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Some people saw that his right hand, which was holding the long sword, was trembling non-stop. Dark red blood flowed down from his wrist, dyeing the long sword red.

    ¡°Yes, this old man has lost!¡±

    Qi Tiandao smiled.¡±But I see a new emperor rising. One day, he will sweep across the ancient barren world with the power of a Heavenly Fire.¡±

    After saying that, he fell heavily from the sky.

    Ye chen took a step forward and caught it in the air. Feeling the loss in the former¡¯s eyes, ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated.¡±Do you have anyst words?¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s star descends to the South, and the true dragon returns to its leaf!¡±

    Qi Tiandao held on to hisst breath and looked at ye chen calmly.¡±If the great sect has let you down, you can take our ce. Be ... Be careful of white jade City ...¡±

    With that, he stopped breathing.

    ¡°State preceptor!!!¡±

    On the ground, the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers from the great sects and empires knelt down on one knee in unison, their faces filled with sorrow.

    The Imperial advisor had protected their great sect for a thousand years!

    The legend had finallye to an end today!

    At the same time, the twelve sword sons all rushed towards Gu Jianqiu. One of them said,¡±¡±Master, Qi Tiandao is dead. There are no more capable people in the sect. Why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to ...¡±

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    Gu Jianqiu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go ...¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Although the twelve sword sons were unwilling, they knew that their master was also seriously injured, so they immediately gave the order to retreat.

    Ye chen did not stop them from leaving. Instead, he carried Qi Tiandao¡¯s corpse and flew toward the Dragon Capital.

    Less than a hundred miles away from the Dragon Capital, the weather suddenly changed. It was clearly the end of spring, but it was snowing heavily.

    The snow grew heavier and heavier. In the end, the area within a hundred miles, including the Dragon Capital, was covered in a World of Ice and snow.

    The snow was extremely strange. In just an hour, more than a thousand people had frozen to death.

    Even the people who had lived in Dragon Capital for countless generations had never seen such abnormal weather.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps stopped.

    Killing intent, he felt a strong killing intent in this boundless snow!

    His gaze shot straight into the sky, and then he realized that the snow did not fall from the clouds in the sky. Instead, it appeared silently from the void.

    By the time he arrived at Dragon Capital, he saw everyone, including Yun Yi, standing on the city wall, looking up to the West.

    There, a small boat was floating in the void. The boat had no mast and was snow-white. No one could be seen on it.

    However, from the ship, there was a clear and melodious sound of the flute, and the temperature between heaven and earth became colder.

    ¡°White jade City ...¡±

    Yun Yi was almost trembling, her voice fearful.¡±¡±The messenger from white jade City is here ...¡±

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1099-</h4>

    ¡°White jade City!¡±

    ¡°The messenger from white jade City is here!¡±

    Above the Dragon Capital, Yun Yi¡¯s body trembled, and she looked at the small boat floating from the West with an extremely pale face.

    The sound of the flute was melodious and long, but it was extremely cold, as if it made this World of Ice and snow even sharper.

    Although the people behind him didn¡¯t know the origin of the small boat, they could sense that it was extraordinary, and their expressions were nervous.

    Ye chen held Qi Tiandao¡¯s corpse and stared at the boat for a few seconds. Then, his body shed and hended on the city wall in an instant.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the state preceptor ...¡±

    Looking at the corpse in ye Chen¡¯s hand, Yun Yi¡¯s face paled and her voice trembled.

    ¡°He took advantage of the end of his life to severely injure Qing Kingdom¡¯s military counselor, Gu Jianqiu, and got in touch with the border crisis ...¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    As his voice fell ...

    Yun Yi fell heavily to the ground and could no longer hold back her tears.¡±¡±State preceptor, have a safe journey ...¡±

    ¡°State Teacher!¡±

    At this moment, everyone on the city wall knelt on the ground with a sorrowful look on their faces.

    The Imperial advisor was dead!

    The Guardian God who had protected them for thousands of years had finally died for the sake of the great sect!

    ¡°Hu hu ...¡±

    At the same time, the small boat floating in the void was getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the messenger from white jade City is here. I¡¯m ... Completely finished ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s expression changed.

    Is this the White jade City you told me about?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the approaching boat.

    The substitute King of the eight kings had said before his death that his mother was from white jade City and threatened ye chen not to kill him.

    ¡°There¡¯s a legend in the Northern Territory!¡±

    Yun Yi bit her lips and said with great difficulty,¡±¡±That is, when a small boat floating in the snow appears, the country it appears in will be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°There are many dynasties and countries in the Northern Territory. However, no matter how strong they are, as long as this small boat appears within our territory, they will be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Even my great sect and the Qing Kingdom are no exception.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen could not help but take a deep look at the small boat that was less than a thousand feet away from them.

    Gradually, he began to see some clues.

    The small boat was fine, but the problemy in the waves of whistling. This whistling was the key to the strange phenomenon of heavy snow.

    He looked around the city and found that almost all the houses had their doors closed and were burning firewood to keep warm.

    If this continued, in less than a month, the entire city would freeze to death in this cold winter snow.

    No wonder it could exterminate a country.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please don¡¯t say anythingter. Leave everything to me ...¡±

    At this moment, Yun Yi suddenly looked up at ye chen and asked with concern,¡±¡±You killed the substitute King, so they must be here to punish you. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any room for negotiation ...¡±

    Although she said that, she didn¡¯t have any confidence in her heart.

    White jade City!

    Their existence in the ruins of Kunlun was no different from thend of immortals, and very few people knew of their existence!

    However, it existed in the hearts of the Supreme rulers of the dynasties, and was regarded as a transcendent existence above all living beings in the North.

    Ye chen did not say anything.

    Ever since he started cultivating, he had never backed down from anything, and he did not regret killing the substitute King.

    Seeing his expression, Yun Yi was anxious, afraid that he would anger the envoy of white jade City.

    Not long after, the small boat stopped less than ten Zhang away from them.

    As the sound of the flute disappeared, a figure slowly walked out of the cabin.

    It was a man who was wearing a bamboo hat.

    No one could see his face clearly, let alone tell if he was a man or a woman. The only eye-catching thing was the green flute in his hand.

    With the appearance of this person, the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped by dozens of degrees again.

    Yun Yi took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in her heart. She bowed to the former and said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager Yun Yi of the great sects and empires greets Lord Messenger!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat looked up at the world, and his tone was like a god looking down on all living beings, making people shudder.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Yi¡¯s heart sank and she hurriedly said,¡±¡±Great Messenger, please listen to my exnation ...¡±

    ¡°Did I let you speak?¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat snorted.

    The next moment!

    Yun Yi felt a pressure as heavy as a mountain falling on her, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood and her face to turn pale.

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you hurt the Empress Dowager!¡±

    One of the martial grandmasters was immediately enraged. His figure shed and he suddenly attacked the former.

    The rest of the people were also furious.

    The man in the bamboo hat only nced at him!

    Just this one nce!

    The space around the martial arts Grandmaster suddenly condensed, and then his body was squeezed into a cloud of blood mist.

    The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    Deathly silence, the entire ce was deathly silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the man in the bamboo hat, their eyes filled with fear and shock.

    Kill a Wu Zong?

    At this moment, they finally realized that the bamboo hat man¡¯s strength had surpassed their imaginations.

    After seeing the martial Grandmaster¡¯s death, Yun Yi closed her eyes slightly, her face sorrowful.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to speak!

    They didn¡¯t dare toin at all!

    He was the messenger of white jade City. Not to mention the meaning of white jade City in the North, his terrifying strength was not something they couldpete with.

    ¡°Who killed that good-for-nothing?¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat spoke slowly, not even looking at the blood mist in the air, as if he had just killed an ant.

    However, the entire ce was silent, and no one answered his question. Many people looked at him with fear, but even more so, anger.

    It was fine if he killed people because of a disagreement!

    And he even forced the Empress Dowager to kneel down to him!

    How could they not be furious?

    ¡°No one can speak?¡±

    Instead of getting angry, the bamboo hat manughed. Then, he suddenly grabbed at the person closest to him,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then you might as well be dead.¡±

    That person immediately felt an irresistible and terrifying suction force, and his body was uncontrobly shot towards the former.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± the man in the bamboo hat lifted him in the air.

    The man struggled violently in the air, his face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver, but he still sneered,¡±¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat nodded slightly, his tone unreadable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you die, I¡¯ll make sure everyone in the city is buried with you ...¡±

    A murderous look shed in his eyes.

    At this moment, an extremely indifferent voice sounded from the side,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance to see if you can kill this person in front of me!¡±

    The moment these words were said!

    Yun Yi¡¯s petite body trembled violently, feeling as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out, and her face was filled with despair.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: let me exin the reason for theck of updates yesterday. It¡¯s because my new car was on the way to visit rtives and identally hit the roadside guardrails. I¡¯ve been negotiating with the insurancepany at the scene untilte at night. This morning, before dawn, they had the car repaired ten miles away. I only came back at night. I¡¯m here to apologize to everyone. I¡¯ll resume normal updates tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: The giant hand in the void!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll also give you a chance to see if you can kill this person in front of me!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Ye chen slowly stood up.

    Yun Yi was on the verge of a breakdown.¡±Mr. Ye, this has nothing to do with you,¡± she advised.¡±Go back quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye, the substitute King died in defeat. It has nothing to do with you ...¡±

    The rest of the people chimed in as well, their faces filled with anxiety.

    Although other than Yun Yi, the others did not know the bamboo hat man¡¯s identity, they could still tell from the way he had killed a martial arts Grandmaster with a single nce.

    Such an existence must not be inferior to ye chen, or even stronger than ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled at everyone¡¯s persuasion and slowly walked toward the man in the bamboo hat.

    The man in the bamboo hat looked at ye chen quietly.

    He realized that even with his cultivation base, he could not see through ye Chen¡¯s background as if he was just an ordinary person.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±Do you dare to repeat what you just said?¡±

    Even though he said that, his eyes were filled with intense killing intent.

    He was from white jade City. To the northern region, he was like a god that stood high in the clouds. Now, an ant had jumped out to provoke him.

    ¡°Great Messenger, can you listen to me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yun Yi braced herself and said,¡±this matter and ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw ye Chen¡¯s expression unchanged. He slowly extended his hand.¡±Hand him over to me and I¡¯ll leave you with an intact corpse!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.

    Yun Yi was inplete despair.

    He was the messenger of white jade City!

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the man in the bamboo hat exuded an extreme killing intent.¡±¡±Today, not only this person will die, but all of you will also die!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly pped the person in his hand.

    However, in the next moment, he realized that just as his hand was about to touch the person in his hand, it suddenly shook violently, as if there was an invisible force in the void that was firmly binding him.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually hiding your cultivation level?¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±No wonder you dare to speak to me in such a tone. But so what? whoever you are, you¡¯ll have to die for offending white jade City!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The aura on his body grew stronger, and the cold air within a ten thousand feet radius instantly froze.

    The snowkes between heaven and earth werepletely still. It was as if everything within a 10000-foot radius was under his control as he stood there.

    ¡°Top martial King ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    Above the martial King realm was the martial Saint realm, and the top martial King realm had already touched the rules of heaven and earth. They stood in the realm and were invulnerable to all attacks. They could be said to be invincible.

    The martial arts grandmasters present were even more shocked.

    This was because when faced with such an aura, they realized that the true Qi in their entire bodies had been frozen. It was as if they had be ordinary people, unable to move at all.

    However, to everyone¡¯s disbelief, ye chen was still as if he was strolling in his opponent¡¯s domain. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re that capable?¡±

    ¡°Eh ...¡±

    A look of surprise shed across the ited bamboo hat man¡¯s eyes. He had not expected ye chen to have no reaction at all under his domain.

    However, he sneered and waved the green flute in his hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, the ice and snow in the air instantly connected together. From a distance, it looked like a huge piece of steel.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat called out softly. The torrent of ice and snow around him instantly attacked ye chen. The power was so great that even the void would copse.

    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s heart was in his throat.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He used his fingers as a de and gently drew a line in the air.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    Then, everyone heard the faint sound of ss shattering. Then, they saw the ice in the sky shattering.

    With ye chen as the center, a white waterfall as wide as ten feet crossed, cutting the space in two.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be a talent like you in the Northern Territory. I¡¯m really surprised ...¡±

    The bamboo hat man¡¯s expression finally changed. He looked at ye chen with a gloomy gaze.¡±If you kneel down and acknowledge me as your master now, you might be able to keep your life.¡±

    ¡°You speak too much nonsense!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. He took a step forward, and the void immediately rippled. Then, he struck out with his palm, as if a towering mountain had risen from the ground.

    ¡°Warrior Spirit¡¯s light!¡±

    At that moment, the bamboo hat man¡¯s hair stood on end and he roared.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a tiger¡¯s roar suddenly came from within his body, and then a faint Tiger shadow burst out from his body.

    The Tiger Phantom was about a thousand feet long. Its four limbs were strong and powerful, and its might was unparalleled. With a step, it took the initiative to meet ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He still struck out with his palm. A huge palm print crossed the sky like a sky-turning stamp and directly suppressed the Tiger silhouette.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The Tiger shadow was instantly destroyed, and the remaining palm printnded on the man in the bamboo hat.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat spat out a mouthful of blood and his body fell heavily to the ground. His body instantly burst with cracks, and his face was as if he had seen a ghost.¡±What kind of martial arts is this?¡±

    The next moment!

    Ye chen took a step forward and headed straight for it.

    Upon seeing this, the other party¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m an envoy from white jade City ...¡±

    At this moment, he finally realized that ye Chen¡¯s background was not as simple as it seemed.

    However, ye chen ignored its threat and pierced its head with a finger. Thetter¡¯s astral body took the opportunity to take form as if it was trying to escape.

    However, ye chen would not give him the chance. He exerted force in his palm and suddenly grabbed at the other party¡¯s astral body.

    The divine soul was terrified and couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±¡±Elder, save me, save me ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, an extremely cold voice suddenly exploded in the void,¡±¡±Kid, How dare you!!!?¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A huge hand suddenly descended from the sky and pped down heavily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally can¡¯t take it anymore ...¡±

    Ye chen crushed the ited bamboo hat man¡¯s disguise. His figure shed and he threw a punch at therge hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The entire void trembled violently, apanied by a muffled groan.

    By the time everyone reacted, they discovered that the giant hand in the air was no longer there. In its ce was arge amount of blood mist falling down.

    The surroundings were deathly silent!

    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.

    Yun Yi, in particr, had a look of disbelief on her face.

    The messenger from white jade City died just like that?

    And what was that mysterious hand? The most powerful man in white jade City?

    At this moment, ye chen leaped and his figure shot directly into the blue clouds.

    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡± Yun Yi subconsciously said.¡±Mr. Ye ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet this so-called white jade City. You guys stay here and wait for my return ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice appeared in her mind, causing Yun Yi and the others to move like sword ghosts.

    Mr. Ye was going to attack white jade City?

    Wasn¡¯t this a little too crazy?

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the void, ye chen held his daughter and stepped into the sky. There was a divine light in his eyes that pierced through the void.

    The appearance of the giant hand had exposed the location of white jade City.

    It was within the nine Heavens.

 Chapter 1099 - White jade city in the sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1099: White jade city in the sky!</h4>

    Above the nine Heavens, in the blue sky.

    There was a huge ind floating in the void. If ordinary people saw it, they would be shocked speechless.

    This was because the ind was like a city in outer space. On it, there were the cries of cranes and countless exotic beasts galloping.

    As the saying goes, the White jade capital in the sky, twelve buildings and five cities, the immortal touched my head, tied my hair, and received longevity.

    This was where white jade City was located.

    At this moment, on a celestial mountain in white jade City, an old man with white eyebrows grunted and suddenly pulled back his right arm that had been cut off. Blood spurted from his mouth.

    There was a basin of water in front of him. He had just pulled his hand out of the water, but the water in the basin had long been stained red with blood.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    The White-browed old man ignored his pain and said in shock,¡±¡±This person must be a martial Saint. But why is there such a fierce person in the North?¡±

    ¡°This old man has offended this person for the sake of a disciple. With this person¡¯s methods, he will definitely be able to track me down.¡±

    ¡°He might even bring great trouble to white jade City. I think I¡¯ll have to meet the Grand Elder. He¡¯s the most suitable person to do this ...¡±

    Thinking of this, the White-browed old man¡¯s expression changed a few times. He immediately turned into a sh of light and flew toward the highest mountain.

    It was a snowy mountain. The mountain was so high that it was impossible to see. If one looked closely, they would find that it looked like a huge finger. Ordinary people would not be able to reach the top even if they used their entire life¡¯s effort.

    On the top of the mountain, there was a vast expanse of white, like a World of Ice and snow. In the center, there was an old man in a straw Cape sitting motionlessly.

    The old man seemed to be fishing, and in front of him was a huge man-made ice cave.

    However, what was surprising was that there was no hook in his hand. Instead, a long white silk thread shot out from his hand and went straight into the ice cave.

    At this moment, a graceful figurended on the top of the mountain, revealing the figure of the White-browed elder.

    The White-browed old man ignored the bone-piercing ice surface and knelt on one knee,¡±¡±Grand Elder, white jade City has provoked a great enemy ...¡±

    However, the old man in front of him remained motionless, like an ice sculpture that had not melted for a thousand years.

    The White-browed old man gritted his teeth and exined the whole story.

    A few secondster, a faint sigh was heard.¡±A great sect and an imperial court? A young expert suspected to be a martial Saint. ¡±

    It was the old man who had been motionless all this time. He had slowly turned his head and was looking at him with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    The White-browed old man hurriedly nodded.

    The next moment!

    The elder in red slowly stretched out his palm, and thetter was shocked to find that a terrifying power of heaven and earth was attacking him.

    A mountain suddenly descended from the void.

    His entire body was smashed down from the sky by the huge mountain. In the end, he waspletely suppressed under the mountain, and only his head could be seen.

    Everyone in white jade City was shocked by themotion.

    ¡°Grand Elder, why is this happening?¡± the White-browed old man was shocked.

    ¡°Do you still remember my words?¡±

    The calm voice of the elder in red rang out in the mind of the former,¡±¡±I¡¯ve said before that the founding Masters of the great sects and empires have a history with white jade City. The disciples of white jade City can¡¯t force them too hard ...¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve been fishing here for a thousand years, do you really think I don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Hearing this, the White-browed old man¡¯s heart was filled with regret.

    Although he didn¡¯t intend to rece the king and it was his disciples who did it, wasn¡¯t it his silent consent?

    The elder in Red¡¯s voice sounded again,¡±¡±I¡¯ll suppress you for 100 years as punishment. Do you ept it?¡±

    ¡°This disciple is convinced!¡±

    The White-browed old man was filled with regret.

    The elder in red looked at the ice cave and mumbled,¡±¡±A young expert suspected to be a martial Saint. This person is definitely not from the North?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the devil that has caused a stir in the southern region recently? Or is he from one of the Supreme sects in the middle state?¡±

    His eyes flickered.

    At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something and smiled,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe up and sit?¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The White jade City experts at the foot of the mountain were all shocked. They all looked at the barrier passage of white jade City.

    There, a white-haired young man with a little girl in his arms walked over slowly. His white hair was like a chain that could turn all living beings upside down.

    Just as someone tried to stop him, the elder in red said,¡±¡±Honored guests have arrived, you may leave!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone immediately agreed.

    Ye chen looked around white jade City calmly. Finally, he took a step forward andnded beside the old man in a straw Cape.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait for 15 minutes. I¡¯ve waited for hundreds of years for this little flood Dragon ...¡±

    The elder in red smiled and looked into the ice cave again. The sound of a Dragon could be heard.

    ¡°Snow flood Dragon?¡±

    Ye chen also looked into the ice cave. His eyes narrowed and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    The so-called snow flood Dragon was a flood Dragon that lived under ice and snow. The flood dragon blood of this creature was extremely precious, and it could help one temper their physical body and refine their qi and blood.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you know about this item?¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes shed.

    At that moment, his fear of ye chen grew even stronger. After all, snow wyrms were extremely rare and only a handful of people in the world knew about them.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    At this moment, the sound of the flood Dragon in the ice cave became more and more intense. Then, the hardyer of ice broke open, and a white flood Dragon over 200 feet in size broke out.

    The White water dragon roared at the elder in red, as if it was resentful. If one looked closely, they would see that the White silk thread in the elder¡¯s hand had gone through the dragon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You little flood Dragon, a thousand years ago, you took advantage of the boy¡¯sziness and ran into the iceyer to hide ...¡±

    The elder in red shook his head slightly and scolded with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been nourishing you day and night with true Qi and medicinal pills. Now, I just want to take a little flood dragon blood to drink with you. Are you so unwilling?¡±

    ¡°I want my freedom ...¡±

    The White water dragon spoke in a female voice and was very angry,¡±¡±For the past thousand years, you¡¯ve been drinking my flood dragon blood every once in a while. Do you think I¡¯m your long-term meal ticket?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha ...¡±

    The elder in redughed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, this old man promises that this will be thest time. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll set you free. This fellow Daoist beside me can be a witness ...¡±

    The White Dragon looked at ye chen warily. It seemed to have sensed that he was not to be trifled with, so it resentfully asked the old man to take out a portion of the dragon¡¯s blood and put it in the ice pot.

    ¡°Go. You¡¯d better head east ...¡± The elder in red retrieved the thread from the White water dragon¡¯s mouth.

    The White water dragon let out a long roar and shot off in the direction of the East.

    The elder in red waved his hand, and two stools and a wine set appeared in front of him. He carefully poured the flood dragon¡¯s blood from the ice pot into the wine set, then added it with a secret wine yeast.

    With a wave of his hand, a ss of dragon blood wine as red as blood fell beside ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist, do you dare to drink this cup?¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: The fear of a martial Saint!</h4>

    Ye chen smiled and put the cute little baby down. Then, he drank the cup of wine made from the dragon¡¯s blood in one go.

    As soon as the flood dragon¡¯s blood entered his throat, it turned into a bone-chilling coldness that flowed through his limbs and bones, and finally into his stomach.

    ¡°Good wine!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but nod in admiration.

    When the little guy saw this, he reached out and picked up the empty cup. He stuck out his tongue and licked it. His eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Daddy, I want to drink too ...¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the elder in red shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±This old man¡¯s wine isn¡¯t something that just anyone can drink.¡±

    The flood dragon blood wine was cold and strong. Although it was diluted, even a single drop of it could not withstand the energy contained within it.

    And the little fellow actually wanted to drink it too.

    ¡°Old grandpa, you¡¯re not allowed tough ...¡±

    The little fellow was immediately unhappy and red at the former. Then, it turned to ye chen and said coyly,¡±¡±Daddy, I want to drink too ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at the elder in red.

    Thetter hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he poured a cup and ced it in front of the little fellow. He could not help but say,¡±¡±Fellow cultivator, this wine is extraordinary ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the little guy pick up the ss and gulp it down. He even wiped his mouth after he was done and looked at the former with anticipation.

    The elder¡¯s face stiffened, but he still poured another cup for the little guy.

    The little fellow still gulped down the wine and burped. He raised his little face and looked at the former.¡±Old grandpa, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, no more ...¡±

    The elder in red hurriedly covered the ice pot. His face twitched, and he was shocked.

    Even he could only drink five cups of this wine at a time. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the energy in the flood dragon¡¯s blood.

    With ye Chen¡¯s strength, he couldpletely understand that ye chen could drink a cup. However, the six-year-old boy had drunk two cups in a row, which was truly shocking.

    He waspletely unaware that the little fellow had been eating ye Chen¡¯s medicinal pills like candy since young. In addition, with ye Chen¡¯s drop of heart blood in his body to protect him, his physique had been subtly transformed.

    Looking at the little guy¡¯s pitiful eyes, the elder in red hid the ice pot very well. Then, he looked at ye chen and coughed.¡±My disciple has unintentionally offended fellow Daoist, so I would like to apologize to fellow Daoist.¡±

    From the moment ye chen had entered, he had been observing him even though he could not sense any energy from ye chen.

    However, this made him even more afraid!

    Ye chen looked at him quietly and smiled faintly. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the patriarch of white jade City, right?¡±

    The elder poured him another cup of wine and pushed it over.¡±¡±I¡¯m Yu Jingzi, the Grand Elder of white jade City. May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°Old grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no more? Liar, you¡¯re lying!¡± The little fellow immediately went up to him, very angry.

    Yu Jingzi was speechless.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm.¡±So, it¡¯s fellow Daoist of Jade capital. I¡¯m ye nankuang. I¡¯m just passing through the Northern Territory and have some connections with the great sects and dynasties. Your disciple spoke rudely to me and even tried to use force against me. That¡¯s why I killed him.¡±

    He could feel Yu Jingzi¡¯s kindness. This caused the killing intent that he had umted long ago to dissipate.

    This was how he was. If you respect me, I will respect you ten feet!

    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Yu Jingzi smiled and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re not from our Northern Territory, right? May I know where it is from?¡±

    He didn¡¯t hide the probing intention in his words. After all, at this realm, it was easier for both sides to be suspicious if he tried to hide it.

    Moreover, ye Chen¡¯s youth was truly surprising to him. He had never seen such a monstrous existence in the Northern Territory.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and did not say much. Instead, he went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I¡¯m here to make sure that white jade City won¡¯t deal with the great sects and dynasties again.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, this ye wouldn¡¯t mind asking fellow Daoist for a bit of advice today.¡± As he said this, the smile on his face gradually turned cold.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you might not know this, but the founding Emperor of a great sect was once a disciple of white jade City!¡±

    He had thought that Yujing Zi would not reveal his true intentions, but he saw the former nod his head in agreement,¡±Therefore, the great sects and dynasties are also part of white jade City. The reason for this misunderstanding is all because their disciples don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Ye chen nodded and suddenly changed the topic.¡±¡±In addition, I have another question I hope fellow Daoist can answer.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this ye won¡¯t let fellow Daoist suffer a loss either. Naturally, there will be somepensation!¡±

    A purple pill appeared in his hand. The fragrance of the pill spread out, and there was a faint Dragon and Tiger phenomenon.¡±This pill is called the void Spirit pill, and it can increase fellow Daoist¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yu Jingzi¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what this fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°A year and a half ago, aherworld ship appeared on the immensity sea in the North. Have you seen it before?¡± ye chen asked.

    As his voice fell ...

    Yu Jingzi¡¯s calm eyes narrowed slightly, then he looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, are you from the central Prefecture?¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the heaven wind sea region, not the central Prefecture!¡±Ye chen was overjoyed and said.

    Yu Jingzi looked at him deeply and then at the void Spirit pill. After a few seconds of silence, he said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, this old man would advise fellow Daoist not to inquire about this matter, or else you¡¯ll bring a fatal disaster upon yourself.¡±

    He was the master of white jade City and the most powerful man in the North. His cultivation had long reached the level of a martial Saint, but he still could not forget what had happened a year and a half ago.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and his tone was slightly cold.¡±Fellow Daoist, I have to know about this. I hope you can help me.¡±

    Yu Jingzi¡¯s reaction proved that he indeed knew about the Ghost Ship.

    At this point, how could ye chen miss this opportunity? he had already done his part out of courtesy. If Yu Jingzi refused to say anything, he would not mind attacking.

    As if he sensed the coldness in his words, Yu Jingzi sighed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, can you swear that if I tell you, you won¡¯t implicate me?¡±

    He did not want to fight ye chen!

    For one, he was not clear about ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base and vaguely felt that ye chen gave him a dangerous feeling. For two, he did not Know ye Chen¡¯s background.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. He did not expect a martial Saint to be so afraid.

    ¡°I can swear that I won¡¯t implicate you, or else the heavens will punish me, the earth will destroy me, and the gods and men will abandon me ...¡± He immediately said.

    After he finished speaking, he flicked his finger and that Void Spirit pill immediatelynded in Yu Jingzi¡¯s hands.

    Yu Jingzi waved his sleeves and the scene in front of them changed. When they reappeared, they were already in a Sealed Cave.

    ¡°This is my ce of seclusion. I¡¯ve set up an array around it to avoid the detection of those existences ...¡±

    Yu Jingzi took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve indeed seen thatherworld ship ...¡±

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The powerful mad Daoist!</h4>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve indeed seen thatherworld ship ...¡±

    In the secret room, ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon Yu Jingzi as he spoke.

    His guess was right.

    Yu Jingzi was the Grand Elder of white jade City, the giant in the North. He was also the only martial Saint in the North. Anything that happened in the North could not be hidden from his eyes.

    He did not say a word and gestured for Yu Jingzi to continue.

    ¡°A year and a half ago, someone from white jade City came to report that aherworld ship had appeared on the immensity sea.¡±

    Yu Jingzi took a deep breath and recalled,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to this matter, but at that time, several important figures from the middle state came to our Northern Territory and forced me to use the power of my sect to help them.¡°

    ¡°Several important figures from the central Prefecture?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Yu Jingzi nodded slightly and said,¡±the origins of these people are very mysterious. Furthermore, their abilities are extremely terrifying. Even I can¡¯t be sure of their identities. However, I can roughly guess where they came from.¡±¡°

    ¡°These people are all martial Saints?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    The martial Saints of the ancient barren world were no different from the Saints on earth. In China, other than him and the Christian Church, only Zi qingcang from the ruins of Kunlun had reached the Saint realm.

    ¡°These five people are martial Saints. I have never had any contact with them. However, under the circumstances, I had to send my disciples to find them.¡±

    Yu Jingzi nodded his head gently.¡±In the end, they discovered theherworld ship¡¯s whereabouts in the Western part of the immensity sea. These five people joined forces and killed their way onto theherworld ship.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chen¡¯s heart stirred.

    The five Saints had joined forces to attack theherworld ship!

    Even with his peakbat power on earth, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could fight against five Saints at the same time.

    Thinking of this, he suppressed the shock in his heart and said,¡±¡±Who are the people on the ship?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a crazy Daoist, one man, and three women.¡±

    Yu Jingzi¡¯s words caused his expression to change.¡±¡±Although I wasn¡¯t at the scene at the time, I still spread out my spiritual power to investigate the scene.¡±

    As he said this, his face showed a hint of fear.¡±¡±At that time, the five martial Saints joined forces to fight against that Taoist. However, three of them died in his hands.¡±

    Anyone who had entered the martial Saint realm could be said to bepletely above all living beings. Unless the world changed greatly, it would be difficult to kill them.

    However, he could never forget the day when a Saint had fallen in the sky of the Northern Territory. There was even a bloody mist in the void.

    The crazy Daoist stretched out his hand across the entire void, and a strand of white hair cut off the entire vast sea.

    This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t dare to reveal it.

    ¡°The other two have escaped?¡± ye chen asked.

    He had thought that he had overestimated the Mad cultist¡¯s strength, but his truebat strength had once again exceeded his expectations.

    Five martial Saints had joined forces, but three of them had still been killed by him. Such a person was truly frightening.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yu Jingzi shook his head.¡±Although three martial Saints died, that Daoist was also seriously injured. For this reason, he pped theherworld ship to the end of the immensity sea. He stayed behind to fight with the remaining two martial Saints.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye chen said impatiently.

    ¡°After that, the Daoist and the two martial Saints all disappeared. Theherworld ship also disappeared,¡± Yu Jingzi said slowly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the end of the immensity sea?¡± Ye chen said.

    Yu Jingzi couldn¡¯t help but look at him,¡±¡±There are two ends of the immensity sea. One is the heaven wind sea region and the other is the East barren.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Ye chen was confused.

    Previously, Yun Yi had told him that the immensity sea was a part of the heaven wind sea region. If that was the case, theherworld ship must be sailing towards the heaven wind sea region.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t know!¡°

    Yu Jingzi shook his head.¡±The heaven wind sea region spans across the five great territories. Although the immensity sea is part of the heaven wind sea region, it is located between the Northern Territory and the eastern barren territory.¡±

    Ye chen frowned.

    He had to make a choice!

    They could either go to the East continent, or the heaven wind sea region. Of course, there was still a third option, which was the middle state, one of the five great regions!

    After all, the five martial Saints came from the central Prefecture for theherworld ship. It was highly possible that su Yuhan and the others would appear in the central Prefecture.

    As he was thinking, Yu Jingzi was also quietly sizing him up. He could not help but say,¡±Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s your rtionship with the people on theherworld ship?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to get involved in the grudges, it¡¯s better for you to know less.¡± Ye chen said, intentionally or otherwise.

    Yu Jingzi¡¯s heart trembled, and he said gratefully,¡±¡±Many thanks for fellow Daoist¡¯s reminder!¡°

    At his level, there were very few people in the ancient barren world who couldpare to him. He was at the top of the world.

    However, there were also many concerns. The biggest one was karma. As the saying went, karma was heartless. Once involved, it was very likely that one would die.

    After that, ye chen chatted with her for a while more before leaving with his daughter.

    After sensing that he had left white jade Citypletely, Yu Jingzi¡¯s expression kept changing, but he did not say a word.

    At this time, a middle-aged man quietly appeared. He wanted to say something but hesitated.¡±Old ancestor, why did you tell this person about that matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to ask why this old man is so polite?¡± Yu Jingzi smiled calmly.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The middle-aged man bit the bullet and said,¡±even if he is a martial Saint, he is not the elder¡¯s match. Moreover, the incident at the central Prefecture is involved. If they know about it ...¡±

    Yu Jingzi took a deep look in the direction ye chen had left and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Even though this person doesn¡¯t reveal anything, I can still guess that he is rted to the Mad Daoist on theherworld ship.¡°

    ¡°Ancestor, all the more we can¡¯t let him leave!¡°

    The middle-aged man stomped his feet.¡±On the contrary, we should inform the central Prefecture. Perhaps white jade City can use this opportunity to rise to the central Prefecture ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Foolish!¡±

    Yu Jingzi rebuked,¡±who can guarantee that the Mad Daoist is Dead or Alive?¡± Who could guarantee that this kid was not a descendant of the Mad Daoist? One wrong move and white jade City will be destroyed. ¡±

    His words immediately made the middle-aged man¡¯s heart quiver.

    That¡¯s right!

    The Mad cultist had survived the joint attack of five martial Saints and had even killed three martial Saints in a row. If he had not died, he would have killed his way into white jade City.

    How could the old ancestor resist it alone?

    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to provoke the great sects and dynasties, and you are not allowed to interfere with the affairs of the secr world!¡±

    Yu Jingzi turned around and left after saying this. The middle-aged man also went to give orders.

    What they did not know was that not long after he left, the space where he had been standing rippled slightly and ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and he said indifferently,¡±¡±This person knows what¡¯s good for him. He saved me a lot of trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1104-I¡¯m willing to give you this Empire! </h4>

    In the Dragon Capital city of the great sects ¡®dynasty!

    Yun Yi stood on the city wall, her beautiful eyes fixed on the void, as if there was an existence there that she could not bear to look away.

    This had been going on for two hours.

    Many people had already left. In the end, there was only one Pce maid and many guards by her side.

    A Pce maid came forward with a coat and said,¡±¡±Empress Dowager, it¡¯s cold. Put on some clothes ...¡±

    The snow had melted!

    With the death of white jade City, the snow that had shrouded the entire great sects and dynasties had gradually disappeared.

    However, the melted snow was even colder.

    ¡°You can leave now, I want some time alone ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s expression did not change.

    The rest of the people did not dare to say anything and could only leave. They stood far away, as if they were worried about her.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you still alive?¡±

    Yun Yi stared nkly into the air, her hands unconsciously clenched tightly together.

    Even now, she still could not believe that ye chen had dared to attack white jade City.

    This idea was too crazy.

    A single envoy from white jade City had rendered the great sect powerless, let alone the entire white jade City.

    At this moment, Yun Yi¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly flickered, and then a touch of surprise emerged on her beautiful face.

    In his line of sight, a thin figure stepped through the air and finallynded beside him.

    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±

    Yun Yi was overjoyed.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked around at the gradually dissipating ice and snow. He said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already talked to the Grand Elder of white jade City. From now on, I won¡¯t cause trouble for your sect.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yun Yi could hardly believe it.

    The Grand Elder of white jade City? Mr. Ye could actually talk to the Grand Elder of white jade City?

    Without waiting for her to react, ye chen continued,¡±¡±I originally promised Qi Tiandao that I would protect your sect for three months. However, now that the crisis has been resolved, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡±

    Before this, the biggest crisis for the big sects was the Rebellion of the Eight Kings and white jade City. However, with the death of the substitute King, the other Seven Kings fought for themselves, and white jade Citypromised.

    At present, the only enemy of the great sects ¡®dynasties was the Qing Dynasty. There would definitely be a war between these two countries. However, ye chen did not intend to interfere. If the great sects¡¯ dynasties could not even deal with empires, there was no need for them to exist.

    As his voice fell ...

    Yun Yi was stunned at first, then her delicate body trembled slightly, and her face suddenly turned a little pale.

    A few secondster, she took a deep breath and bit her lip.¡±¡±When do we set off?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning!¡±

    Ye chen said slowly.

    He had yet to make up his mind on whether to go to the East barren territory, the heaven wind sea region, or the Central ins.

    Yun Yi¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, ye chen temporarily stayed in the residence that Yun Yi had initially arranged for him. While the little fellow was fast asleep, he secretly meditated and regted his breathing.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the silence to be broken. A faint knock came from outside.¡±Mr. Ye, it¡¯s me, Liu Fei ...¡±

    Ye chen frowned. He got up and walked out of the room. When he pushed open the main door of the mansion, he saw the man standing outside with a carriage beside him.

    After knowing that King Langya had died, Liu Fei had been living in pain for the past few days. It was only today that she hadpletely walked out of it.

    Even so, there was still an undispersed sorrow between her brows.¡±Mr. Ye, the Empress Dowager has invited you. She said she has prepared a gift for you ...¡±

    ¡°A present?¡±

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. He then turned around and went into the house to pick up his daughter from the bed. The sleeping little thing turned over and smacked her lips non-stop as if she was dreaming of delicious food.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the pce, ye chen sat in a carriage all the way to the entrance of an extremely luxurious pce. No one dared to stop him.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we¡¯re here!¡°

    Liu Fei weed him and bowed,¡±The Empress Dowager only summoned you, so I¡¯ll hold Mengmeng for you for the time being.¡±

    At this time, the little guy was also awakened by the bumpy carriage. He wrapped his arms around ye Chen¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±Dad, where are we?¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, can big sister take you to eat something good? ¡°There¡¯s also something fun to y with ...¡±Liu Fei said with great love.

    ¡°Good, good ...¡±

    The little fellow struggled to escape from ye Chen¡¯s arms and ran into Liu Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the Empress Dowager is waiting for you inside.¡±

    Liu Fei smiled and left with the little guy without waiting for ye chen to say anything. Along the way, the two of themughed.

    Ye chen touched his nose and looked at the empty Pce in front of him again. In the end, he still stepped in.

    The pce was covered with a red carpet, the bead curtains hung high, the red candles were dazzling, and the sandalwood incense was rising in spirals, setting off everything in a very charming way.

    As soon as ye chen entered, he looked around but found no one.

    Only the sound of water sshing could be heard from behind the screen in the distance. Through the candlelight, one could vaguely see a naked beautiful figure bathing.

    A hint of helplessness shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Things had alreadye to this point. If he still did not react, he would seem a little stupid.

    He turned around and was about to leave when he saw the door slowly close by itself. Then, an extremely gentle voice came from behind him,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, please wait.¡°

    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±

    The screen was slowly raised, and arge red bed was immediately exposed to the air. A foot that could be easily broken by the wind slowly reached out from the mosquito, and then the mosquito waspletely opened.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was slightly unnatural.

    What he saw was a beautiful figure wrapped in a red corset, lying on the bed.

    With the help of the moonlight that shone in, the slender and delicate figure trembled slightly, and the side of her face, which had been lowering her head the whole time, was flushed.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and forced out the distracting thoughts in his mind. He smiled bitterly.¡±Empress Dowager, I told you ...¡±

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the beautiful figure flickered andnded on the ground. A Phoenix robe then wrapped tightly around her body.

    The former turned around slightly, her beautiful eyes fixed on ye chen.¡±¡±Tonight, there¡¯s no Empress Dowager here. There¡¯s only a woman named Yun Yi ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    She grabbed at the banquet that had been prepared long ago, and a pair of sses immediately fell into her hands.

    Two sses of wine were filled.

    Yun Yi covered her face with her sleeve and finished the wine in her ss in one gulp. She then looked at ye chen.¡±Mr. Ye, would you like to drink with me?¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly. He could only grab the ss of wine and drink it in one gulp. However, he found that just as the wine entered his stomach, he felt a faint burning sensation.

    His expression was a little unnatural. How could he not know what had been added to the wine? he then said coldly,¡±¡±Miss Yun, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±

    The former looked at him in a daze, and then a line of tears slowly fell,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you stay ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you this Empire!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter Two. There are still two chapters left. I¡¯m working on it now. Wait patiently.)

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: The Empress Dowager¡¯s friendship!</h4>

    The moon was bright and the stars were few.

    In the quiet Pce.

    The two shadows were elongated under the moonlight, and the air was filled with heavy breathing.

    ¡°Can you stay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you this Empire!¡±

    At this moment, Yun Yi was staring at ye chen in a daze, a faint mist appearing in her clear eyes.

    Perhaps it was because she had drunk a ss of wine, but her intoxicating face was half-flushed.

    She only felt a little hot!

    He really couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse in his heart.

    She also knew that if the words she had said before were to spread, it would definitely shake the world.

    No matter what, she was still the Empress Dowager, the woman of thete Emperor in name, even though she had never been visited.

    But she couldn¡¯t care so much.

    Because she knew that the man in front of her was going to leave after dawn, and this farewell was likely to be forever!

    If she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity to say it, she might never have the chance to say it again in her life.

    Hearing such direct words, even ye Chen¡¯s determined heart could not help but be shaken.

    In addition, there were some other things added to the wine that he had drunk earlier. It actually caused him to be unable to react for a moment.

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    Immediately after that, an intoxicating youngdy¡¯s scent filled his nose, causing him to immediately wake up.

    Ye chen waved his sleeve, forcing the approaching beauty to take a few steps back. Then, he said,¡±¡±Miss Yun, I think you¡¯re drunk!¡±

    ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    After Yun Yi steadied herself, sheughed self-deprecatingly,¡±¡±Maybe, but I¡¯ll only have the courage to tell you the truth when I¡¯m drunk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of King hanhai. I thought my marriage was in my hands. ¡±

    She looked at ye chen quietly and bit her red lips. She took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±However, she was yed by fate and was thrown into the yeyou court. She was then taken as a concubine by the dyingte Emperor and became the Empress Dowager at the age of 20 ...¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word, but he also sighed in his heart. If Yun Yi was on earth at this age, she might still be in University and was a girl without any social experience.

    However, in the ancient barren world, what she had experienced and what she had to bear far exceeded that of any other girl her age.

    ¡°I thought I would guard the sect for the rest of my life for thete Emperor¡¯sst wishes until I died of old age ...¡±

    Yun Yi¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked at ye chen with tears in her eyes.¡±But the heavens let me meet you ...¡±

    ¡°When I first saw you, your long white hair made me feel that you had a lot more experience than your young appearance ...¡±

    ¡°And your eyes are so deep and mysterious that I didn¡¯t even dare to look at them before ...¡±

    At this point, her nose twitched slightly and her beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at ye chen.¡±I really hope that you can leave everything behind and stay ...¡±

    Meeting her gaze, ye chen saw a trace of gentleness and tenderness that only a young girl had. It made one have an uncontroble urge to protect her.

    He shook his head slightly and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve said from the beginning that the great sect is not where I belong. I have a wife, parents, and friends ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Yun Yi felt a stab of pain in her heart for no reason, and her eyes, which were slightly expectant, dimmed.

    Although she had vaguely guessed ye Chen¡¯s determination, it was still difficult for her to ept and give up after hearing it for herself.

    Thinking of this, she wiped her tears and forcibly suppressed the sadness in her heart.¡±¡±Then can you bring me along?¡±

    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡±

    Ye chen said almost heartlessly.

    It was undeniable that Yun Yi¡¯s innate weakness made him feel the urge to protect her, but his rationality still told him that he and Yun Yi were from two different worlds.

    The pce fell into a brief silence.

    After a long time, ye chen finally spoke,¡±¡±It¡¯ste, you should rest early. ¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for the former to speak, and his figure slowly disappeared from the pce, leaving the beautiful woman standing alone in the same ce, dejected.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen found Mengmeng in the dining room, who was being fed various delicacies by Liu Fei. The little fellow¡¯s stomach was round and full.

    ¡°Alright,e back with daddy. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡± Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he picked her up.

    The little fellow burped and wiped the pastry crumbs from the corner of its mouth on ye Chen¡¯s body. It waved at Liu Fei.¡±Goodbye, big sister Liu Fei ...¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Mengmeng ...¡±

    Liu Fei immediately burst outughing.

    After watching the father and daughter leave, she looked in the direction of the perpetual joy Pce and sighed.

    It was obvious that even she could sense that the rtionship between Mr. Ye and Empress Dowager Yun Yi was not ordinary.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, ye chen picked up the little fellow who had just washed up and rushed to the great dynasty wormhole that he had found in advance.

    When they passed by an Inn on the way, a pair of cavalrymen came over to wee them. The person leading them was surprisingly Liu Fei,¡±Mr. Ye, the Empress Dowager asked me to give you something ...¡±

    Ye chen took it and saw that it was a storage bag with nearly ten thousand spirit stones inside. There was also an exquisite fragrance pouch for women with the word ¡®Yi¡¯ engraved on it.

    ¡°She¡¯s so considerate. ¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly. He could not help but recall the scene fromst night.

    ¡°The Empress Dowager also brought another message. She said that she hoped that you would still remember her face after a few years ...¡± Liu Fei hesitated.

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.

    Ye chen nodded lightly. He carried the little guy and continued walking toward the main road.

    Liu Fei watched the father and daughter until theypletely disappeared. Only then did she return to the Imperial City with the cavalry.

    At the peak of the Imperial City, a cold and aloof woman stood alone, looking at the distant sky. Her beautiful eyes revealed a trace ofplicated feelings.

    ¡°Empress Dowager, he left ...¡± Liu Fei quietly appeared.

    ¡°In this world, where there¡¯s gathering, there¡¯s also separation. If there¡¯s love, why fear gathering and separation? life and death are two different things in ten years. If you don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s unforgettable ...¡±

    Yun Yi muttered to herself. The scenes of her meeting ye chen kept reying in her mind.

    All of this was like a dream. As the saying goes, time flies, and things change. This was how the world should be.

    Liu Fei didn¡¯t say a word.

    After an unknown period of time, a faint voice rang in her ears,¡±¡±It¡¯s windy, let¡¯s go back ...¡±

    On the fifth day after ye Chen¡¯s departure, the rebellion within the great sects and dynasties waspletely quelled. A monthter, Yun Yi personally led the Army and fought with less than five hundred thousand troops against the eight hundred thousand troops of the Empire¡¯s Qing Kingdom at the border.

    The Qing Kingdom had been defeated. Military advisor Gu Jianqiu¡¯s injuries had erupted and he had died on the battlefield. He had no choice but to retreat 3000 li and establish a never-in-contact agreement with the great sects.

    At that time, Yun Yi¡¯s prestige in the major sects could not be further increased, and she had won the hearts of the people. Internal hidden dangers broke out in the court, and many ministers wanted to force the Empress Dowager Gong to return her power under the guise of the Royalist party.

    Internal strife broke out in the pce, which waster suppressed by Yun Yi. Countless heads rolled to the ground, and the young Emperor, Liu Chengqian, suddenly died.

    Yun Yi became the Emperor and controlled arge sect¡¯s dynasty as the Empress of a generation. He ruled the world and changed the dynasty from arge sect¡¯s dynasty to the great Chen Dynasty.

    Ever since then, the new pce maids and eunuchs had one question in their hearts. There was a statue in the middle of the pce.

    The statue seemed to be a man with a head full of white hair. His eyes were deep and his expression was cold. He looked like a god who looked down on the world.

    And whenever the Empress Dowager had time, she would always stand alone in front of the statue for a long time, untilte at night ...

    Many people discussed in private. Some said that the man in the statue was the Empress¡¯s brother, while others said that the man in the statue was the Empress¡¯s first love.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1106-returning to heaven wind sea region!Ancient barren world, heaven wind sea region.</h4>

    On a remote ind, the waves were beating against the rocks on the shore, and groups of seagulls were flying in the sky.

    However, this natural scenery was broken at this moment. The entire Ind trembled slightly, and a bright yellow light suddenly appeared in the southeast corner of the ind.

    As the yellow light dissipated, a thin figure holding a little girl appeared out of thin air under a huge reef.

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±

    After ye chen steadied himself, he carried Mengmeng and looked around. He found himself on a huge ind.

    As far as the eye could see, there was an endless sea in the distance, and everywhere was the endless blue color of water.

    The little fellow in his arms blinked her dark eyes and said,¡±¡±Dad, where are we?¡±

    ¡°This ... Dad also wants to know.¡±

    Ye chen immediately looked embarrassed and a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have asked for aplete map of the heaven wind sea region from Yu Jingzi of white jade City before passing through the wormhole.

    However, from the boundless sea region in front of him, he could still guess that he had indeed arrived at the heaven wind sea region.

    After some consideration, he finally chose the heaven wind sea region over the East barren territory, the heaven wind sea region, and the Central ins.

    At this moment, a huge suddenly fell from the sky and trapped the father and daughter.

    ¡°Yiya ...¡±

    The little fellow was shocked.

    At the same time, an extremely excited voice came from the distance,¡±¡±Master, I¡¯ve caught it, I¡¯ve caught it ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen figures flew over at high speed.

    The leader was a one-eyed middle-aged man wearing arge cotton jacket and an eye patch on his left eye. The people behind him were either holding steel forks orrge machetes, all of them looking wild.

    Pirates?

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback.

    More than a dozen people surrounded ye chen and his daughter in the middle. The one-eyed man, who was the leader, said in surprise,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t they say that the other party was an old man? Why is it a kid?¡±

    ¡°Master, I really don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Behind him, a young man who was as thin as a monkey scratched his head and said,¡±¡±Could it be that the information was wrong?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, my ass!¡±

    Someone kicked him and looked at ye chen unkindly.¡±¡±I think this kid must havee here in advance to seek help. Master, why not ...¡±

    As he said this, a murderous intent shed in his eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to attack, the one-eyed man suddenly raised his hand.¡±Wait ...¡±

    Thetter stared at ye chen,¡±little brother, may I ask who you are?¡± Where did youe from?¡±

    As he spoke, he carefully sensed the energy on ye Chen¡¯s body but found that he could not sense anything at all.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled, and therge that had wrapped around him was instantly torn apart.

    This scene immediately frightened the rest of the people. They all clenched the weapons in their hands and looked at ye chen with murderous intent.

    The young man who was as thin as a monkey shouted,¡±¡±Boss, this kid is an armament!¡±

    Ye chen looked around and then looked at the one-eyed man.¡±¡±What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Oh ...¡±

    Someone immediately sneered and said to the one-eyed man,¡±Master, this kid actually asked us the same question.¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The rest of the peopleughed out loud. A burly man walked out with a cold smile.¡±Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are today, but you¡¯ve fallen into the hands of our ck Shark sect. I can only say that you¡¯re not lucky.¡±

    With that, he waved the cleaver in his hand and shed at ye chen. His Grandmaster realm cultivation was no different.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    A cold glint shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The other party instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist!

    The scene was deathly silent!

    More than a dozen Pirates, including the one-eyed man, were stunned on the spot. They stared at ye chen, their eyes full of fear.

    ¡°Hula ...¡±

    A few secondster, the dozen or so people threw away their weapons and knelt in front of ye chen.

    ¡°My Lord, please spare me!¡±

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye chen watched all this with an indifferent expression. Then, he stretched his neck and looked at the one-eyed Dragon.¡±Can we have a proper conversation now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that exalted immortal hade to ck Shark Ind. Please ... Please forgive me ...¡± The one-eyed man tried his best to remain calm, but he still betrayed him with his forehead covered in sweat.

    Killing grandmasters and invisibility!

    The other party must be a martial supreme ss expert!

    ¡°Answer three of my questions!¡±

    ¡°First, Who are you?¡± ye chen asked slowly. Second, what was this ce? Third, why did you trap me?¡±

    ¡°Exalted ... Exalted immortal, we are the sea ... Pirates of the Golden Shark sect on Golden Shark Ind. This is Golden Shark Ind ...¡± The one-eyed man said without hesitation.

    ¡°Three days ago, we heard that a great enemy wasing to destroy our Golden Shark Ind, so we set up a trap here in advance. We ... We misunderstood you, exalted immortal ...¡± He stuttered.

    ¡°Golden Shark sect? Golden Shark Ind?¡±

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and was speechless. It turned out that he was taking the me for someone else.

    The trap set up by the Pirates was also wonderful, and it was set up at the exit of the teleportation impulse.

    Just as he was about to speak, an anxious voice suddenly came from the distance,¡±¡±Father!¡°

    On the surface of the sea thousands of feet away, a ship was approaching at high speed.

    Not long after, a ck-robed woman with a ponytail and a young man rushed over.

    The moment they saw the young man, all the Pirates, including the one-eyed man, were overjoyed as if they had seen their Savior.

    After the ck-clothed woman approached, she subconsciously wanted to help the one-eyed man up, but she found it extremely difficult.

    She could not help but turn around and re at ye chen.¡±Who are you? Why did you make my father kneel on the ground?¡±

    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re finally here. This brat beat us to the ground without saying a word ...¡± A pirate who was kneeling on the ground cried for help.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, the woman brazenly attacked ye chen. The metal-type Chi was extremely fierce. It was obvious that she had reached the cultivation level of a martial honor.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm struck out. The woman grunted and flew backward, her face filled with shock.

    She had never thought that her martial Supreme rank cultivation base would be sent flying by a single p from ye chen.

    The young man¡¯s expression changed at first, then he looked at ye chen with an unfriendly gaze.¡±¡±Brother, aren¡¯t you a little too ruthless?¡±

    At that moment, one of the Pirates took the opportunity to throw a handful of poisonous powder at him.

    However, a fireball suddenly shot out from ye Chen¡¯s hand and burned the other party into a man of fire, leaving only ashes on the ground.

    Seeing this, the young man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The ability to control fire!

    Xuan master!

    The other party was definitely a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator!

    When he thought of this, he immediately cupped his fists at ye chen and said with great respect,¡±¡±Junior Jiang Cheng greets Lord Xuan master!!!¡±

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: News from the shepherd king¡¯s castle!</h4>

    As Jiang Cheng¡¯s voice fell!

    The Woman in ck and the others werepletely dumbfounded!

    Xuan master!

    These two words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, exploding in everyone¡¯s mind!

    They were well aware of what Mystic cultivators represented in the ancient barren world. Putting aside the divine arts, just the mystic cultivators Union behind them was the most terrifying existence in the ancient barren world!

    Jiang Cheng¡¯s master, the bearded old man Golden Shark, was also a sixth-grade Mystic cultivator, which was why he dominated the area within 3000 miles of Golden Shark Ind.

    And they had actually offended a Mystic cultivator?

    At the thought of this, the one-eyed man who was kneeling on the ground shuddered and kowtowed to ye chen.¡±Exalted immortal, my daughter is insensible, please forgive her ...¡±

    The rest of the people kowtowed repeatedly. There was no longer any hint of disrespect on their faces, only fear and trembling.

    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent had already been aroused, but the sudden change in everyone¡¯s attitude caused him to gradually dispel his killing intent.

    Jiang Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, and said respectfully,¡±May I know senior¡¯s name and why you have appeared here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang. I¡¯ve identally wandered into this ce and was looking for a map!¡±Ye chen replied.

    When these words came out, everyone seemed to believe it.

    ¡°Exalted immortal, my name is Wang Hai, and this is my daughter, Wang Mei. May I know what kind of map you need?¡± the one-eyed man asked.

    ¡°A map that shows the location of this ce and leads to other ces. The more detailed, the better ...¡± Ye chen replied without hesitation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this Junior¡¯s is okay.¡±

    Wang Hai immediately took out a sheepskin scroll and handed it to ye chen.

    Ye chen took the map and looked at it. His brows furrowed slightly. This map covered dozens of inds of various sizes in the vicinity. In the end, it only covered the sea.

    As if sensing his dissatisfaction, Jiang Cheng suddenly said,¡±Senior, do you want arge map that includes thend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Ye chen looked at him expectantly.

    Jiang Cheng seemed to be hesitating. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Junior doesn¡¯t have the map you want, but my master does!¡±

    ¡°Your master?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Cheng smiled proudly.¡±My master is old man Golden Shark. He¡¯s known as the number one person in the thirteen Golden Shark archipgo. He¡¯s a Mystic cultivator as well!¡±

    ¡°Then can you introduce your master to this ye?¡± Ye chen looked at him with a burning gaze.

    However, Jiang Cheng¡¯s expression changed, and he said,¡±Senior, you may not know this, but the southern inds are in danger. My master is currently discussing with the other seniors about how to deal with the enemy. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have time to see you at this moment ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just need to bring me there. ¡± Ye chen smiled and shook his head.

    Jiang Cheng reluctantly nodded his head. After that, he told Wang Hai and the others to pack up, and then they went back to the ship, heading toward the North.

    Along the way, ye chen found out throughmunication that he was in the real sea of the heaven wind sea and there were countless inds of various sizes on the heaven wind sea.

    These inds were rich in resources and had been inhabited for generations. As the saying went, where there were people, there would be Jianghu, and there would be interests among each other.

    The Golden Shark Ind, where Wang Hai and the others lived, was one of the 13 inds, and Jiang Cheng¡¯s master, the old man Golden Shark, was the nominal owner of the 13 inds.

    There were many forces simr to the 13 inds, and they formed an alliance because of their borders. It was called the South Ind Alliance.

    Three days ago, a challenge order was shot into the sea area of the South Inds Alliance. It said that someone woulde to upy the South Inds three dayster.

    This naturally infuriated everyone in the southern inds. Therefore, in these three days, the southern inds that covered tens of thousands of miles were strictly guarded, and the major Ind Masters also gathered together to discuss strategies to deal with the enemy.

    During this period, ye chen had tried to probe Jiang Cheng and the others to see if they had seen anotherherworld ship.

    However, to his disappointment, Jiang Cheng, Wang Hai, and the others were all at a loss.

    Thinking of this, he could only ask something else,¡±¡±Have you all heard of Tianfeng city?¡±

    The reason he asked this was because the shepherd king¡¯s castle was in Tianfeng city.

    ¡°Tianfeng city?¡±

    Jiang Cheng looked at ye chen in surprise.¡±¡±Senior, you¡¯ve been to Tianfeng city?¡±

    Even the rest of the people were envious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯ve never been there,¡±ye chen replied.

    Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t doubt it, and heughed,¡±Senior might not know, but it¡¯s not easy to enter Tianfeng city now,¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°Exalted immortal, have you heard of the shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡± Wang Hai interjected.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart stirred.

    Wang Hai looked at him in surprise and continued,¡±¡±The shepherd king¡¯s castle is now one of the five overlords of the sea of heavenly wind. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a martial arts Grandmaster in charge, and this martial arts Grandmaster is the eldest miss of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, mu Caiwei.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone except Jiang Cheng was shocked.

    A martial Grandmaster!

    In their eyes, he was no different from a God, who could easily cause mountains to copse and the earth to crack.

    What they did not notice was that there was a strange glint in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve be a Wu Zong so quickly?¡±

    The martial arts Grandmaster realm was equivalent to the Supreme giants on Earth, and it was also equivalent to the early stage of the Golden elixir realm among the cultivators.

    Before he left the heaven wind sea region, he had given Jiu ¡®er a cultivation technique and some pills. In that case, mu Caiwei had also cultivated that cultivation technique.

    However, he had not expected that in just over a year, mu Caiwei would have reached the Aurous core stage. Such talent could only be described as monstrous.

    Wang Hai continued,¡±and this Mu Wang Castle is the true owner of Tianfeng city. It is said that the MU Wang Castle is a subject of the Dali dynasty, the Overlord of the sea of Tianfeng. However, the two seemed to have fallen out. The Dali dynasty sent troops to attack the MU Wang Castle, but they were defeated.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the shepherd king¡¯s castle and the Li Dynasty have maintained a rtively delicate situation.¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a brilliant light. He was extremely gratified.¡±In other words, the shepherd king¡¯s castle has grown to the point where even a great empire has to be wary of it?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Wang Hai nodded.

    ¡°But I heard from my master that the shepherd king¡¯s castle hasn¡¯t been having a good time recently,¡± Jiang Cheng continued.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen looked at him steadily.

    ¡°There are five overlords in the sea of heavenly wind, and the shepherd king¡¯s castle is one of them,¡± Jiang Cheng said uncertainly.¡±I heard that the martial artists are about to hold a sectpetition, and many forces have their eyes on the shepherd king¡¯s castle. Some of them are even sent by the Dali dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, didn¡¯t you say that mu Caiwei, the eldest daughter of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, is a martial Grandmaster?¡±

    Wang Mei, who had not spoken all this time, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She¡¯s already a martial arts Grandmaster. There shouldn¡¯t be many people who can threaten her, right?¡±

    Her goal in life was to be a martial Grandmaster, but she was only a martial honor now.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Cheng was also looking forward to it. ¡°There are many martial Kings among the other four Chiefs. Under the pressure of the four Chiefs, how can the shepherd king¡¯s castle sit back and rx?¡±

    He did not notice that there was a cold glint beneath ye Chen¡¯s faint smile.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: The legend of Shi qianhan!</h4>

    The sea breeze whistled as they sailed against the current.

    Ye chen stood on the ship and looked at the endless horizon. He breathed in the salty sea breeze, but his heart was not calm.

    When he returned to the heaven wind sea region this time, he had wanted to use the power of the shepherd king¡¯s castle to search for the Ghost Ship and su Yuhan.

    However, from Jiang Cheng, Wang Hai, and the others ¡®descriptions, he learned that the shepherd king¡¯s castle was facing a crisis.

    His eyes flickered as he gradually came up with a n. No matter what, he had a connection with the shepherd king¡¯s castle, so he would not sit idly by.

    Especially since Jiu ¡®Er and Mu Caiwei had cultivated the cultivation technique he had imparted to them, they were considered half his disciples.

    When he thought of this, a determined and cold figure appeared in his mind, and his heart warmed.

    At this moment, The Woman in ck, Wang Mei, sighed heavily,¡±¡±No matter what, a legendary figure like miss mu is not someone we can look at directly. I don¡¯t know what kind of person is worthy of him.¡±

    If one were to say that a year ago, mu Caiwei was hailed as the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region, then in the past year, this flower vase in the eyes of others had proven herself with her demonic talent.

    Therefore, in the entire heaven wind sea region, there were countless young men who were infatuated with mu Caiwei. As a woman, Wang Mei also set mu Caiwei as her goal.

    Jiang Cheng seemed to have thought of something, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard master say that miss mu is already married. ¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Wang Mei was instantly stunned and full of disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    ¡°I heard that a year ago, the shepherd king¡¯s castle held a big wedding and epted a son-inw. His name is Shi qianhan. At first, everyone thought that he was a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t cultivate.¡± Jiang Cheng shook his head.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡°

    Seeing that he was halfway through his sentence, Wang Mei anxiously stomped her feet,¡±¡±Senior brother, please tell me. I¡¯m dying of anxiety.¡±

    At this moment, even Wang Hai and the other Pirates couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Cheng. They had lived in the sea for a long time and had never set foot onnd, so this was the first time they had heard of such an interesting story.

    ¡°At that time, no one understood why the shepherd king¡¯s castle would marry a piece of trash as their son-inw, and no one could understand why the beautiful miss mu would marry a piece of trash.¡±

    Jiang Cheng paused for a moment before he continued.¡±After that, the MU Wang Castle fell into a crisis. The bloody de sect, the seven mystical Pce, the evil Valley, and the Tianfeng city Lord¡¯s mansion joined forces to suppress it. The MU Wang Castle suffered heavy losses. At the critical moment, it was this useless son-inw who made a move.¡±

    His expression turned serious as he slowly said,¡±this man killed the powerhouses of the four great forces all by himself. He even killed his way into the seven mystical Pce and destroyed the entire seven mystical Pce. After that, he triggered the Emperor-conferring cmity and became a Martial Emperor in one fell swoop.¡±

    As his voice fell, Wang Hai and the others all gasped in shock.

    Miss MU¡¯s husband is a Martial Emperor?

    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so great about that?¡±

    Wang Mei, however, said disdainfully,¡±senior brother, you just said that miss mu is a martial arts Grandmaster. What is a mere Martial Emperor in miss MU¡¯s eyes?¡± Therefore, I think your rumor is false. ¡±

    Martial emperors were in front, and martial grandmasters were behind.

    Inparison, the rumors about Shi qianhan were nothing to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Junior Sister. The mysterious son-inw of the shepherd king¡¯s castle disappeared a year ago. He has never been seen again,¡±Jiang Cheng said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely fake. ¡±

    ¡°I admit that Shi qianhan is stronger than me as a Martial Emperor,¡± Wang Mei said without hesitation.¡±But in the end, he¡¯s still not worthy of the MU family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±

    The rest of the people nodded in session.

    Hearing this, ye chen shook his head slightly. He did not know whether tough or cry.

    Wang Mei saw him shaking his head and she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Senior, do you think what I said is unreasonable?¡±

    Earlier, ye chen had sent her flying with a p. Although the misunderstanding had been cleared, she still held a grudge in her heart, so she could not help but ask.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, but then he slowly nodded.¡±This Shi qianhan is indeed not worthy of the youngdy of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±

    Wang Mei then revealed a satisfied smile.

    At this moment, Wang Hai ordered his men to lower the sail a distance away and said respectfully,¡±¡±Exalted immortal, we¡¯re about to reach the shore.¡°

    Ye chen looked up and saw that the sea in front of him had suddenly be lively. Giant ships came from all directions and finally sped toward a huge ind in the distance.

    As for the ind in the distance, it was more like an endless sea, mountain, andnd than an Ind. There were many huge sharks around it, but they lived in harmony with the crowd.

    ¡°Senior, this is the real Golden Shark Ind,¡± Jiang Cheng introduced.¡±These sharks were all tamed by my master, which is why they are so respectful ...¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with pride.¡±My master is Golden Shark old man, a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator who tamed a shark King ...¡±

    When they heard the words ¡°Golden Shark old man,¡± awe and respect shed across the faces of the Pirates, including Wang Hai.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±

    When Jiang Cheng ordered his men to dock the ship, countless eyes turned to look at them. Most of them were looking at ye chen.

    They had obviously noticed that ye chen was a stranger.

    At this moment, a strange voice came from afar,¡±¡±Oh, isn¡¯t this fifth Junior Brother and sixth Junior Sister? Why? You didn¡¯t gain anything from this trip?¡±

    Jiang Cheng and Wang Mei¡¯s faces instantly darkened.

    From the crowd a thousand feet away, several figures strode over. They were all luxuriously dressed young men and women.

    The auras in these people¡¯s bodies were not weak. The highest among them was a third-grade Mystic cultivator, which was equivalent to a martial Supreme.

    The leader of the group was a young man with a slightly sinister face. He was looking at Jiang Cheng and the others with disdain.

    Jiang Cheng said in an indifferent tone,¡±Second senior.¡±

    Before the malicious-looking young man could speak, a freckleddy behind him said coldly,¡±¡±Our fifth Junior Brother is getting more and more arrogant. He only sees second senior brother and doesn¡¯t see me, his third Senior Sister ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fifth Junior Brother has only joined the sect for a few years, and he already doesn¡¯t take us seriously. After a long time, wouldn¡¯t he also look down on second senior brother and eldest Senior Sister?¡±

    ¡°Fifth Junior Brother is not bad ...¡±

    The rest of the people chimed in one after another, but their words were all directed at Jiang Cheng.

    Ye chen saw Jiang Cheng¡¯s face freeze for a moment before a smile bloomed on his face.¡±¡±Senior brothers and senior sisters, you must be joking. How could this Junior Brother not put you in his eyes?¡±

    ¡°Fifth junior, who is this person?¡±

    At this time, the sinister-looking man who was leading the group suddenly looked at ye chen with a faint hostility.¡±¡±Master once said that we can¡¯t bring outsiders to the ind. Are you trying to break the rules?¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The rest of them looked at ye chen unkindly, the celestial Chi in their bodies surging.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: The forces under the shepherd king¡¯s castle! </h4>

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little off, Wang Hai subconsciously said,¡±Immortal Qiu, this immortal ye is ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was sent flying backward. The malicious-looking young man said,¡±¡±Who Do You Think You Are? Do you have the right to speak here?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Wang Mei stepped forward to grab Wang Hai and his wife, then red at the former in anger.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Jiang Cheng interrupted the crowd and said coldly,¡±Second senior brother, Junior Brother met this senior ye outside. Thinking that our southern inds are facing a crisis now, I want to introduce him to master.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the malicious-looking man and the others were stunned at first, then theyughed out loud.

    ¡°Senior ye?¡±

    The freckled girl acted as if she had heard a funny joke. She pointed at ye chen and sneered.¡±Fifth junior, did I hear you wrong? You¡¯re actually calling this brat a senior?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this kid doesn¡¯t have the slightest aura, and his physique is also too weak to stand up to the wind. He¡¯s actually a senior?¡±

    ¡°Fifth Junior Brother is getting more and more muddleheaded, to actually be so easily fooled by others ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The rest of them burst intoughter.

    ¡°Fifth junior ...¡±

    The malicious-looking man took two steps forward and gently patted Jiang Cheng¡¯s shoulder. He then sighed and said,¡±I know that you¡¯re eager to make a contribution and want to please master, but you should at least have some brains ...¡±

    Jiang Cheng¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you and this senior ye from being intimate ...¡± The malicious-looking man said again.

    After saying that, he left with a few people behind him. Jiang Cheng could hear theirughter from afar.

    As soon as they left, Wang Mei could not help but question ye chen,¡±¡±Senior, why didn¡¯t you help senior brother out just now?¡°

    ¡°Why should I help him?¡± Ye chen held his daughter and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Senior brother was ridiculed by second senior brother and the others because of you ...¡± Wang Mei was suddenly furious.

    ¡°Alright, Junior Sister.¡±

    Jiang Cheng interrupted him and bowed to ye chen,¡±¡±Many thanks to senior for not taking action just now. Otherwise, Junior¡¯s future days would be even more difficult.¡±

    He knew very well that his senior brothers and sisters had always been against him and regarded him as a thorn in their side. If ye chen had made a move just now, he would have intimidated them on the surface.

    However, ye chen could not stay on Golden Shark Ind forever. He would leave one day. Once ye chen left, her situation would be even worse.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Wang Mei was a little disappointed.

    On the other hand, ye chen nodded to himself.

    Jiang Cheng wasn¡¯t old, but he knew how to be patient. People like him were usually the ones with the most future. On the contrary, his senior brothers and sisters would suffer the consequences of their own actions.

    ¡°Senior, junior will bring you to see my master now.¡±

    Jiang Cheng respectfully led ye chen to the ind and walked toward thergest Pavilion on the ind.

    Ye chen looked around as he walked. He found that although this was the ce where Pirates lived, the management was well organized.

    What surprised him the most was that there were three faint auras of martial emperors on the ind, and it seemed that one of them was Jiang Cheng¡¯s master, old man Golden Shark.

    15 minutester, Jiang Cheng stopped in front of a huge Pavilion. This was the pce where old man Golden Shark lived, and it was also known as the resplendent Golden Shark Pce!

    Jiang Cheng stepped forward and said to the old guard,¡±¡±Uncle Gong, please help me inform my master.¡±

    The old man called uncle Gong sized up the crowd and his eyes focused on ye chen for a few seconds before he walked in expressionlessly.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the Golden Shark Pce.

    Three elderly figures sat on the ground with three cups of fragrant tea in front of them. However, even though the tea¡¯s temperature hadpletely dissipated, no one took a sip.

    One of them was an old man in a long golden robe, another was an old man with a face as red as wax, and thest one was an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion.

    If there were outsiders present, they would be shocked to find that these three people were the three strongest people in the entire southern inds: Golden Shark elder, Firesmith elder, and wood spirit elder.

    The old man, whose face was as red as wax, frowned.¡±Daoist Golden Shark, may I ask when your eldest disciple will return?¡±

    ¡°With Xia ¡®er¡¯s fourth-level Mystic cultivator realm, it¡¯ll take her at least five days to get back to the nearestnd from here.¡±

    The Golden Shark elder sighed with a sad expression.¡±But the Crimson afterglow sect that Xia ¡®er is in is a subsidiary force of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, after all. With the escort of the sect¡¯s elders, we can arrive in two days ...¡±

    ¡°Two days?¡± he asked.

    Wood spirit elder gave a bitter smile and said,¡±¡±The mysterious force gave us three days to wait. One day has already passed, I¡¯m afraid your eldest disciple won¡¯t be able to make it back in time.¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly and said,¡±¡±Furthermore, I heard that the shepherd king¡¯s castle is currently participating in the high sectpetition. There¡¯s a lot of external pressure. As a subsidiary force, the Crimson afterglow sect will definitely send out their experts.¡±

    ¡°Now, we can only leave it to fate.¡±

    The Golden Shark elder sighed and looked at the Firesmith elder.¡±¡±Daoist pyrotechnician, are the northern and eastern archipgos not willing to help us?¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve lost all my face, but they¡¯re still indifferent. They¡¯re even happy to see it happen.¡±

    The old Firesmith¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.¡±This group of old sly people. In the past, when they saw that our southern inds Alliance was the power of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, they were all kinds of warm. Now that they see the shepherd king¡¯s castle in danger, they are just watching coldly.¡±

    ¡°The human heart is like this.¡±

    Wood spirit elder did not seem to mind. He turned to Golden Shark elder and said,¡±¡±Daoist Golden Shark, did you really fight with that mysterious force?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°That night, I was cultivating in seclusion when I felt a strong auraing at me. I followed it and fought with it. After five rounds, I was injured by it!¡± The Golden Shark elder said with a serious expression.

    His eyes were filled with fear.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for my pet Golden Shark King, I¡¯m afraid I would have died long ago.¡±

    ¡°This person must be a martial Grandmaster!¡±

    Firesmith elder and wood spirit elder exchanged a look and said in unison,¡±¡±Even if he isn ¡®t, he¡¯s not far from Wu Zong ...¡±

    ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that even if the experts of the Crimson afterglow secte, it won¡¯t help?¡± Old man Golden shark¡¯s heart sank.

    At this moment, a respectful voice came from outside,¡±¡±Master, Jiang Cheng is back, and he brought an outsider with him.¡±

    ¡°An outsider?¡±

    Elder Golden shark¡¯s expression darkened. He said unhappily,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I set a rule that no outsiders are allowed on the ind?¡±

    On the sea, the sense of territory was stronger than onnd. The entire South archipgo was extremely xenophobic, and no one had ever dared to break the rules.

    ¡°This old servant is not clear.¡±

    ¡°But I heard Jiang Cheng addressing that young man as senior, and he was very respectful ...¡± Uncle Gong said again.

    ¡°Senior? A young man?¡±

    The Golden Shark old man and the other two people looked at each other with a hint of unhappiness in their eyes.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better stay close to me! </h4>

    In the Golden Shark Pce¡¯s living room.

    The Golden-robed old man Golden Shark sat on the high tform. His expression was dignified, and his eyes were burning.

    Below them sat wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder respectively. Their eyes were fixed on ye chen below.

    Jiang Cheng kneeled in front of the three of them respectfully,¡±Disciple greets master, senior wood spirit, senior Firesmith ...¡±

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    Old man Golden Shark raised his hand slightly and then looked at ye chen behind him. His eyes were sharp.¡±Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°Master, I met senior ye on my way back ...¡± Jiang Cheng told him everything that happened.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them, including old man Golden Shark, looked at ye chen with scrutiny.

    When they heard that ye chen had killed a Grandmaster with a single nce and sent Wang Mei, who was a martial Supreme, flying with a single p, the three of them finally had a change in their gazes.

    With such a technique, ye Chen¡¯s strength must not be lower than that of a pseudo-Emperor, but what puzzled them was that there was no cultivation fluctuation on ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Thinking of this, the Golden Shark elder spoke first,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, may I know where you are from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Northern Territory!¡±

    ¡°I happened to pass by this ce. Since I don¡¯t know the exact location, I would like to ask for a map from you ...¡± Ye chen said calmly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the old Firesmith immediately sneered,¡±¡±You¡¯re from the North?¡±

    Jiang Cheng was surprised at first, but then he forced a smile.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    Wood spirit elder snorted coldly,¡±do you know how far the Northern Territory is from the heaven wind sea region?¡± It¡¯s hundreds of thousands of miles long, and there are countless spatial cracks. How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Northern Territory is extremely far away from the heaven wind sea region. Even a martial arts Grandmaster would find it impossible to cross the spatial Rift.¡±

    Old man Golden Shark nodded as well. He looked at ye chen with a hint of hostility.¡±May I ask how you came here?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I came here through a wormhole ...¡± Ye chen replied without thinking.

    ¡°Laughable!¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, the old man immediately interrupted,¡±¡±A wormhole? Do you know what a wormhole is? In the entire sea of heavenly wind, only the Dali dynasty has one. Even the five overlords like the shepherd king¡¯s castle don¡¯t have one. ¡±

    At this point, his gaze was extremely sharp.¡±The space wormholes of the Dali dynasty can only be used through the royal family. Moreover, we have lived in the southern inds for hundreds of years. Why haven¡¯t we found the exit of the teleportation formation?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you must be a spy sent by outsiders to find out the real situation of my southern inds ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, three murderous auras burst out in the hall. The three auras were extremely sharp and locked on to ye chen.

    Ye chen frowned.

    The three people in front of him only had thebat strength of the martial Royal realm. He had nned to borrow the map with kind words, but he did not expect them to be so tactless.

    ¡°Master, please calm down. Seniors, please calm down!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Cheng suddenly knelt down and said,¡±¡±This disciple is willing to use my life to guarantee that senior ye is definitely not a spy!¡±

    As he said this, he put his head on the ground and kowtowed heavily. Soon, his forehead was red.

    ¡°You¡¯ll use your life as a guarantee?¡±

    The Golden Shark elder sneered,¡±your life is nothingpared to the millions of people in the southern inds.¡± What if you bring a catastrophe to the southern inds?¡±

    Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t say a word, he just kept kowtowing, and soon, the ground was covered in blood.

    At this moment, uncle Gong walked in and said,¡±¡±Master, there¡¯s a conflict between us and the North Inds. A group of juniors havee to fight ...¡±

    Old man Golden shark¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Jiang Cheng who was kneeling on the ground and then at ye chen.¡±Bastard, take your men and get out of here ...¡±

    Jiang Cheng stood up and led ye chen out of the main hall, ignoring the blood on his head.

    After they left, wood spirit elder couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Daoist Golden Shark, this person¡¯s background is unknown. Why didn¡¯t you attack him just now ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because this person¡¯s origin is unknown that this old man didn¡¯t act!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Golden Shark elder shook his head.¡±This is a sensitive period. Without knowing the other party¡¯s background, it¡¯s better to stay still than to act. We just need to monitor him. If he has any intentions, we¡¯ll definitely find out ...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Golden Shark is indeed brilliant ...¡± Realization dawned on the old man¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire him.

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, Jiang Cheng arranged for ye chen to stay in a cave on the ind. The food was not bad.

    As for the arrival of an outsider like him, the people on the ind had different opinions. In addition, some people deliberately spread the news that Jiang Cheng called ye chen ¡°senior.¡±

    Jiang Cheng had be aughingstock among the crowd. Even so, no one dared to attack ye chen. After all, Jiang Cheng was the disciple of old man Golden Shark.

    Ye chen also noticed that there were people staring at him from all around the cave as if they were monitoring a prisoner.

    He didn¡¯t care about this at all. Other than meditating in seclusion, he took his daughter to stroll around the ind.

    When old golden Shark and the other two heard ye Chen¡¯s actions, they were confused.

    ¡°Senior brother, did you hear that? The people outside think you¡¯re a fool ...¡±

    Wang Meiined to Jiang Cheng under all the rumors,¡±I think you¡¯re mistaken. Perhaps that brat isn¡¯t a fifth-level Mystic cultivator at all. He¡¯s at most a fake emperor ...¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, even if senior ye isn¡¯t a fifth-level Mystic cultivator and is only a fake emperor, he is still a senior in front of you and me ...¡± Jiang Cheng consoled her.

    ¡°Anyway, you should be careful. It¡¯s best not to let your master respect you for an outsider, or even be disliked by master ...¡±

    Wang Mei left angrily after saying that.

    That night, when most people were still asleep, ye chen seemed to sense something and looked up at the sky. His eyes shed with a bright light. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±

    The next moment!

    He picked up the snoring little guy and teleported in front of Jiang Cheng, who was on night duty.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still not resting?¡± Jiang Cheng was shocked at first, then he said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better stay close to me ...¡± Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said lightly.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jiang Cheng didn¡¯t know how to react.

    ¡°Fifth junior, did you hear that? This kid really thinks of himself as a senior and wants to protect you. ¡±

    A young man sneered.

    The rest of the people alsoughed out loud!

    Just as Jiang Cheng was about to open his mouth, a scream came from the distance, breaking the dead silence of the night.

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack ...¡±

    Everyone was shocked and flew in the direction of the sound. When they stood on the northeast side of the ind, their bodies froze and their pupils dted.

    On the dusky River surface, an earth-shattering me was rapidly approaching the ind.

    If one looked closely, they would discover that these were not mes, but warships that looked like giant Steel Beasts.

    There was no end in sight.

    Someone shuddered and then shouted in fear,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... The Navy, it¡¯s the ... The Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy!¡°

 Chapter 1109 - 100,000 sailors!

    <h4>Chapter 1109: 100,000 sailors!</h4>

    ¡°It ¡®s...It¡¯s the Navy!¡± Someone shouted in fear.¡±It¡¯ s...It¡¯s the Navy of the Dali dynasty!¡±

    The next moment!

    The entire Golden Shark Ind was in an uproar. People kept waking up from their sleep and gathering here.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    As three figures with powerful auras approached, the faces of Golden Shark elder, Firesmith elder, and wood spirit elder were revealed.

    On the ocean surface less than ten thousand feet away from Golden Shark Ind, numerous warships were flying in the wind, with their gs fluttering in the wind.

    On these warships, there was an Army that stretched as far as the eye could see. They held torches in their hands and were filled with an overwhelming murderous aura.

    At the forefront, there were countless ferocious giant beasts pulling the warships forward. These giant beasts were asrge as mountains, covered in bone spikes, and had sharp fangs. As they advanced, their bone armor collided with each other, causing the sea water to boil.

    When they saw the word ¡°li¡± on the g, the three of them took in a cold breath.¡±It really is the Navy of Dali dynasty!¡±

    ¡°And it looks like it¡¯s the most elite Navy of Dali dynasty. It must be led by the Navy¡¯s Deputy Governor, Luo Kedi!¡±

    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his words made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.

    The Dali dynasty was the number one Overlord of the sea of heavenly wind and was above all the other sects. Even the five super sects of the sea of heavenly wind, such as the shepherd king¡¯s castle, had to be wary of this behemoth.

    And the Navy on the ship in front of him was no less than 100000. Every one of them was a martial artist and was familiar with the water. They were also experienced and experienced.

    In the face of such an Army, even the millions of people on Golden Shark Ind and the entire southern inds would be razed to the ground in an instant.

    Most importantly, Luo Kedi, the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy, had already shocked the world. With him personally leading the team, how could the South archipgo resist?

    Ye chen was also surprised. Judging from the Navy¡¯s appearance and equipment, this so-called Dali dynasty had already surpassed the great dynasties in the North.

    The old man¡¯s expression was grave.¡±The southern inds do not border the Dali dynasty. There are no conflicts between us. Why did the Dali dynasty attack the southern inds sote at night?¡±

    His words immediately reminded everyone.

    That¡¯s right!

    The Dali dynasty was located in the northern part of the sea of heavenly wind, no less than 100000 nautical miles away from the southern inds. The two of them should not interfere with each other.

    Wood spirit old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. As if he had thought of something, he said in a low voice,¡±¡±My fellow Daoists, unless the mysterious force from before was the Dali dynasty ...¡±

    Old man Golden Shark was shocked.

    A day ago, the entire southern inds had received a challenge from a mysterious force. For this reason, they had thought that some force wanted to attack their southern inds, and had even sent people to thend to ask for reinforcements. Who would have thought that the Dali dynasty Navy would suddenly appear?

    If the mysterious enemy of the southern inds was really the Dali dynasty, then they would have no chance of winning this battle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask!¡±

    The Golden Shark elder took a deep breath and jumped into the sea. His voice shook the entire sea,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the master of Golden Shark Ind, old golden Shark. May I ask if you are the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy, Lord Luo Kedi?¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    In the distance, the ferocious giant beasts that were advancing suddenly stopped, and then the warships on the sea also stopped.

    After a long time, a huge Dragon Boat floated out of it, and a man in ck stood on the deck of the Dragon Boat.

    The ck-robed man was in his forties, and his body was tall and sturdy. His eyes were shining brightly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to know my name.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Luo Kedi ...¡±

    On the shore, Firesmith elder and wood spirit elder exchanged a nce, and they both saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Lord Luo!¡±

    The Golden Shark old man cupped his fists at Luo Kedi from a distance and said,¡±¡±The southern inds have never offended Tianyan. Why do you want to invade the southern inds today?¡±

    Luo Kedi stood proudly on the deck and sneered in the wind,¡±¡±The shepherd king¡¯s castle disrespects imperial power and disregards the Emperor of Dali. As forces under the shepherd king¡¯s castle, you should be annihted!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, the entire Golden Shark Ind was in an uproar. Countless people were terrified.

    The expressions of the Golden Shark elder and the other two elders changed.

    What they did not notice was that ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.

    The southern inds were actually affiliated forces of the shepherd king¡¯s castle?

    Wood spirit elder smiled bitterly, looked at Luo Kedi from afar and said,¡±¡±Luo Kedi, you¡¯ve invaded the southern inds today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the high sect¡¯s Shepherd¡¯s Castle will wage a war with you if they find out?¡±

    There was a faint hint of threat in his tone.

    There had been a huge battle between the MU Wang Castle and the Li Dynasty a year ago, and the MU Wang Castle had won by a narrow margin. The benefits they had obtained were not only to make the Li Dynasty fear them, but also to take over a dozen cities, including Tianfeng city.

    ¡°A mere Shepherd king¡¯s castle wants to fight with me in the big Li war?¡±

    Luo Kedi, who was on the Dragon Boat, seemed to be disdainful,¡±¡±A year ago, the Li Dynasty was defeated because we underestimated our enemy. Do you think the shepherd king¡¯s castle still has a chance?¡±

    As he said this, his face was filled with cold killing intent.¡±To tell you the truth, at the Grandpetition of the five sects in the heaven wind sea region, the shepherd king¡¯s castle is now the target of public criticism. Perhaps in a few days, you will hear the news of the destruction of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±

    ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t the five sectpetition a scam? A scam that your Dali dynasty used to target the high sect of the southern inds?¡± The expression of the old man changed drastically.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Luo Kedi suddenlyughed wildly.¡±I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. A day ago, the mysterious powerhouse who injured old man Golden Shark was arranged by me. My purpose was to make you ask for help from the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±

    ¡°The shepherd king¡¯s castle is already too busy to take care of itself. If its power is scattered because of you fools, it will be even easier for the Li Dynasty to get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Golden Shark elder and the other two shuddered violently. They had never expected that the Dali dynasty would go to such great lengths to set up such a trap to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    First, he used the excuse that the mysterious force wanted to attack the southern inds to cause panic, so that they would send people to the Shepherd¡¯s Castle to ask for help, and then disperse the strength of the Shepherd¡¯s Castle.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Wood spirit elder¡¯s face turned livid with anger.

    ¡°Shameless?¡±

    Luo Kedi sneered.¡±This is called ¡®all is fair in war¡¯. It¡¯s your fault that you Pirates don¡¯t understand The Art of War. You don¡¯t even know what it means to besiege the enemy and attack their reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said enough to you. After I destroy you, the entire South archipgo will belong to the Dali dynasty!¡±

    The smile on his face suddenly turned cold, and then he waved his hand,¡±¡±March forward and trample the southern inds. Leave no one alive!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ferocious giant beasts that had been standing still on the surface of the ocean suddenly moved, roaring and charging toward Golden Shark Ind.

    In an instant, ten thousand sails were unfurled, and killing intent surged through the world, almost overturning the entire sea.

    At the sight of this scene, the three elders ¡®faces sank. They had clearly realized that there was no turning back.

    ¡°Everyone, since the Li Dynasty won¡¯t give us a way out, we don¡¯t need to endure anymore!¡±

    Elder Golden shark¡¯s aura burst out and swept across the sea. His voice was extremely cold,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, then go all out!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Cheng, who was standing beside ye chen, pulled out his sword and roared,¡±¡±Everyone, there¡¯s no way out, let¡¯s kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Almost at the same time, hundreds of thousands of people on Golden Shark Ind roared in anger.

    If the Dali dynasty only wanted to take over Golden Shark Ind or capture them alive, they might not have been so eager to fight!

    However, Luo Kedi had made it clear that he would tten Golden Shark Ind and kill them all. This was equivalent to not giving them a way out.

    This was equivalent to forcing everyone to a dead end. The only n now was to fight to the death.

    Wood spirit elder flicked his finger, and a Green Arrow token fell into the hands of a young man.¡±¡±Feng ¡®er, take my token arrow and quickly head to wood spirit Ind to gather everyone to reinforce Golden Shark Ind!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father!¡±

    The young man took a deep breath. Holding the token arrow, he turned into a beam of light and flew toward Golden Shark Ind.

    ¡°Yan Zhao, take mymand arrow and go to the pyrotechnics Ind to gather everyone to reinforce Golden Shark Ind ...¡± The pyrotechnics elder said the same thing.

    At the same time, the warship that was thousands of feet away was getting closer and closer to the ind. The murderous aura that was almost tangible almost suffocated many people.

    The next moment, an overwhelming number of arrows shot from the river surface, making people¡¯s scalps numb!

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: I can kill you, I dare to kill you!</h4>

    ¡±

    Under such a dense barrage of arrows, many people screamed as they were turned into porcupines on the spot.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    An arrow was pointed at ye chen.

    The little guy was so scared that it subconsciously closed its eyes. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused and the arrow shattered on the spot.

    ¡°You have guts!¡±

    Firesmith elder and wood spirit elder stepped out and stood side by side with Golden Shark elder, blocking many arrows for the crowd.

    However, many people from Golden Shark Ind had died, and this was only the first wave of attack from the Dali dynasty Navy.

    Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red, and he shouted,¡±Master, the enemy is huge and aggressive. Our Golden Shark Ind can¡¯t defend in time. We can¡¯t fight them now. We can only retreat back to the ind and wait for reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The Golden Shark elder smacked out his palm and destroyed hundreds of arrows. He roared,¡±¡±Fellow Daoists, quickly return to the ind. Jiang Cheng, activate the defensive formation!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Cheng immediately led his men to the core of the formation. However, at this moment, several figures suddenly appeared and killed many of Jiang Cheng¡¯s men.

    Jiang Cheng was caught off guard by this sudden turn of events.¡±Second senior brother, third Senior Sister, what are you doing?¡±

    ......

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The second senior brother he was talking about was a malicious-looking young man. He sneered and said,¡±¡±Junior Brother, didn¡¯t you see how fierce the Imperial court¡¯s Army is? If we continue to hold on, we will die. We might as well give up and submit to the Imperial court. ¡±

    ¡°Second senior is right.¡±

    The third Senior Sister was a freckled woman. She said righteously,¡±¡±Junior Brother, as the saying goes,¡¯every man for himself¡¯. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get the hell out of here.¡±

    ¡°You guys ...¡±

    Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t believe his ears,¡±Master has treated you well, yet you dare to say such words?¡±

    ¡°Master? What qualifications does he have to be our master?¡±

    The malicious-looking young man snorted coldly.¡±This old thing is extremely biased. He has been pampering you all this time. Did he really think that we didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him?¡°

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The freckled woman urged.¡±Go and destroy the core of the defensive formation. I¡¯ll hold him back!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Jiang Cheng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and he threw out a palm toward the malicious-looking young man. Xuan Qi exploded from his palm, forming a golden mark.

    ¡°Junior Brother, your opponent is me ...¡± The freckled girl¡¯s profound Qi burst out as well, defusing the former¡¯s attack.

    The two of them exchanged blows, and themotion they caused naturally attracted the attention of the others.

    Wang Mei, who was standing behind Jiang Cheng, was shocked and angry,¡±¡±Master, second senior brother and third Senior Sister want to destroy the core of the formation and let the Imperial court¡¯s Army in ...¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Elder Golden Shark was furious. He leaped and dashed toward the ind.

    ¡°Stop him, you must stop him ...¡± He shouted.

    Wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Once the defensive formation was destroyed, they would bepletely finished.

    Ye chen, who was in the crowd, frowned slightly. He nced at the malicious-looking young man who was less than a hundred feet away from the core of the formation.

    Just as he was about to make a move, an old man suddenly appeared beside him. It was uncle Gong. The old man looked at him with vignce and said,¡±¡±Little brother, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, this old man will kill you on the spot.¡±

    Old man Golden Shark and the others were suspicious of ye Chen¡¯s background. Therefore, they had long instructed uncle Gong to be on guard against ye chen.

    Behind him, there were dozens of Golden Shark Ind ancient martial art practitioners. They all looked at ye chen with unfriendly eyes.

    Ye chen could not help but shake his head. He secretly scolded old golden Shark and the other two for being so stupid. They could not even tell whether they were friends or enemies.

    Just as the three of them were speeding toward the ind, a figure suddenly shot toward them from the warship in the distance.

    It was Luo Kedi, who was on the opposite side, who had made his move,¡±¡±Old ghost Golden Shark, your opponent is me!¡±

    Luo Kedi¡¯s sleeves fluttered, and a terrible storm of true Qi swept out in all directions with him as the center.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Then, a terrifying energy burst out from his hand and formed a huge palm print, which was aimed at the Golden Shark elder¡¯s head.

    ¡°Luo Kedi, this old man will definitely kill you!¡±

    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t care too much as he turned around quickly. The celestial Chi in his hand burst out, and with the surging of runes, it condensed into a celestial Chi to meet the attack.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the two attacks collided, a deafening sound like muffled Thunder rang out. Elder Golden Shark was then sent flying.

    Upon seeing this, many people were dumbfounded!

    The number one expert of their Golden Shark Ind had been defeated?

    After elder Golden Shark finally managed to stabilize himself, he spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Luo Kedi,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re the mysterious man from that night?¡±

    From the exchange of blows just now, he finally realized that the mysterious man who had almost killed him that night was Luo Kedi.

    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, but it¡¯s a pity you found out toote!¡±

    Luo Kedi sneered coldly. He stepped into the void again, and with a terrifying energy on his back, he attacked Golden Shark old man again.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, both wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder attacked at the same time. Both of them rushed out with all their strength, as if they were trying to force Luo Kedi to retreat.

    However, immediately after, the two of them were sent flying, and the profound Qi in their bodies was rolling.

    ¡°Wu ... Wu Zong!!!¡±

    The three of them once again looked at Luo Kedi in shock,¡±¡±You¡¯ve actually broken through to Wu Zong?!!¡±

    The three of them were fifth-grade Mystic cultivators, which was equivalent to three martial Royal realm old monsters. However, they were still no match for the other party even if they joined forces.

    There was only one possibility. Luo Kedi had be a martial arts Grandmaster. Otherwise, he would not be so terrifying.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Luo Kedi stood with his hands behind his back. His face was full of ridicule,¡±¡±I¡¯ve endured for 20 years. Do you really think I¡¯m just a Martial Emperor?¡±

    The Golden Shark elder and the other two were in despair.

    Not only did the Dali dynasty send 100000 Navy soldiers, but they also sent a martial arts Grandmaster. How could they resist?

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A deafening explosion suddenly came from Golden Shark Ind. It was as if the entire Ind was shaking.

    ¡°The core of the formation has been broken!¡±

    Everyone had the same thought.

    Then, a malicious-looking young man rushed over and knelt on one knee in front of Luo Kedi. He said respectfully,¡±¡±This subordinate greets the Deputy Governor!¡°

    At the sight of this, Golden Shark elder almost vomited blood.¡±¡±Qiu Xin, you bastard! How dare you betray me?!!¡±

    Countless people of Golden Shark Ind red at the malicious-looking young man, and many of them cursed him.

    ¡°Betray you?¡±

    The malicious-looking young man slowly raised his head and looked at the former. He grinned,¡±¡±Old ghost Golden Shark, do you really think I¡¯m your trash disciple, Qiu Xin?¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and tore it apart. Then, he turned to look at Golden Shark old man and said,¡±¡±Look at who I am.¡±

    What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a very delicate face, just like a woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Thousand illusion technique!¡±

    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s expression changed. He asked in disbelief,¡±¡±Is this the long-lost thousand illusion technique?¡±

    ¡°At least you have some eyes!¡±

    ¡°Tian Chun is a Lieutenant under me,¡± Luo Kedi said coldly.¡±A month ago, I asked him to disguise himself ande to your side.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Tian Chun revealed a mocking expression.¡±I killed your second disciple, Qiu Xin, a month ago. To think that you still don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Elder Golden shark¡¯s body trembled violently as if he had aged several decades in an instant.¡±¡±So, you¡¯ve been nning to destroy my Golden Shark Ind for a month ...¡±

    ¡°Do you think your Golden Shark Ind is worth my careful nning? In the end, I only have to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle. ¡±

    Luo Kedi seemed to be disdainful. Then, his eyes turned cold, and he said indifferently,¡±¡±The three of you, go on your way. Soon, the shepherd king¡¯s castle wille down to apany you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    He soared into the sky like a ROC pping its wings. Then, he descended from the sky and pped the Golden Shark elder and the other two.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old man Golden Shark suddenly burst outughing.¡±¡±Luo Kedi, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Even if the three of us die and the southern inds are destroyed, you can¡¯t destroy the high sect¡¯s Shepherd¡¯s Castle.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Wood spirit elder and Firesmith elder alsoughed in sorrow.¡±¡±Because there¡¯s a man behind the shepherd king¡¯s castle who you can¡¯t afford to offend. If this man were to make a move, he would kill you as easily as killing a chicken.¡±

    ¡°Kill me like a chicken?¡±

    Luo Kedi snorted coldly,¡±who can kill me?¡± Who dares to kill me? Go on your way, you three pieces of trash!¡±

    Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±Master?!!¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord!!!¡±

    Everyone on the ind was so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    At this moment, a faint voice rang out from a corner far away,¡±¡±I can kill you, and I dare to kill you!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: I¡¯ve been too embarrassed to speak due to theck of effort in recent updates. I¡¯ll say something today. The new type of virus is very serious. Everyone, please be careful. During the new year, try to stay at home and don¡¯t go out too far. Try to wear a mask when visiting rtives and so on. Also, don¡¯t participate in banquets. Also, do not participate in entertainment activities with arge number of people, such as ying cards and Mahjong ...)

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: If you want me to die, then you¡¯ll have to have the ability! </h4>

    ¡°Who can kill me? Who dares to kill me?¡±

    Luo Kedi¡¯s arrogant voice reverberated across the river. He then charged towards the three elders like a Golden-winged ROC.

    Everyone on the ind, including Jiang Cheng, had lost all hope.

    After all, Luo Kedi was a martial Grandmaster, while the three elders were only martial emperors. The gap between a martial Grandmaster and a Martial Emperor was not small.

    Just when everyone thought that the three of them were dead for sure, a faint voice came from a corner in the distance.

    ¡°I can kill you!¡±

    ¡°I also dare to kill you!!!¡±

    Although this voice was neither loud nor soft, it entered everyone¡¯s ears without missing a single word.

    Even Luo Kedi was no exception. His falling figure paused slightly, and then he suddenly looked in the direction of the sound.

    Among the crowd on the ind, a thin young man walked out with a little girl in his arms.

    The young man had a head of white hair, his eyes were deep, and his expression was cold. It was as if he did not notice the danger in the atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s shangxian ye!¡±

    The leader of the Pirates, Wang Hai, couldn¡¯t contain his joy.

    ......

    ¡°Senior ye!¡± Jiang Cheng was ecstatic.

    It was only at this moment that he thought of ye chen. However, he also felt a little uneasy.

    In his opinion, ye chen was at most a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator withbat power equivalent to a Martial Emperor. On the other hand, Luo Kedi was a martial Grandmaster. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for four martial emperors to deal with a martial Grandmaster.

    ¡°Why is it this kid?¡°

    When old man Golden Shark saw that it was ye chen who had spoken, a suspicious look shed in the depths of his eyes.

    Before this, he had felt that there was something wrong with ye Chen¡¯s identity and suspected that ye chen had a purpose for Golden Shark Ind. Thus, he had ordered people to monitor ye chen in secret.

    However, to his surprise, at this critical moment, it was ye chen who stood up to save them.

    ¡°Young man,¡±

    Wood spirit smiled bitterly and said with gratitude,¡±¡±We have misunderstood you before. I apologize to you, but this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you can leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Firesmith old man also sighed.¡±We will hold Luo Kedi back. You only need to escape. If there is a chance, please send a message to the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±

    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear their admonishments. He slowly walked out with his daughter in his arms and said indifferently,¡±¡±Today¡¯s matter is under my control. ¡±

    Given his temperament, he would not have been willing to get involved in such a matter. However, Golden Shark Ind was, after all, a vassal force of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, so he could not just ignore it.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Luo Kedi suddenly burst outughing. He looked at ye chen with a ferocious expression and said,¡±¡±Little brat, if you want to die, you can die in a while. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°If you want me to die, then you¡¯ll have to see what you can do!¡± Ye chen nodded, his face calm andposed.

    ¡°Stupid kid, how dare you look down on the Deputy Governor? you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Let me fight you!¡±

    On the side, Tian Chun narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light shing in his eyes. Then, he turned into a shadow and attacked ye chen.

    ¡°Martial Emperor!¡±

    ¡°A Martial Emperor?¡± the Golden Shark elder¡¯s expression changed.¡±The Lieutenant who is pretending to be my disciple is a Martial Emperor?¡±

    Even Jiang Cheng and the others ¡®expressions changed.

    ¡°Get ready to save them.¡±

    The old man shook his head slightly. Tian Chun was a Martial Emperor, and even he did not dare to be careless when facing him.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was a young man.

    Would it work?

    ¡°Kid, remember my name!¡±

    Tian Chun appeared in front of ye chen in the blink of an eye and grinned.¡±¡±The one who killed you is Tian Chun, a valiant military officer under themand of Luo Kedi, the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly froze in mid-air. His vision wavered, and he actually looked up at the sky.

    ¡°How ... How did this happen?¡±

    This was the only thought in his mind. He then closed his eyes tightly and died.

    From the perspective of the crowd, Tian Chun¡¯s head was suddenly thrown into the air and finally fell into the water.

    Deathly silence. The entire sea suddenly fell into a deathly silence. Countless people widened their eyes and looked at ye chen in shock.

    Kill a Martial Emperor?

    One had to know that it was equivalent to a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator!

    ¡°I misjudged ...¡±

    The Golden Shark elder¡¯s pupils contracted. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±This old master misjudged!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect this young man to possess such a terrifying technique ...¡± Wood spirit elder smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I ... I was right, senior ye is really powerful ...¡± Jiang Cheng was excited.

    Wang Mei, who was beside him, was already stunned.

    Luo Kedi, who was in the air, did not move. He stared at ye chen with a dark expression and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re also a Wu Zong?!!¡±

    He killed a Martial Emperor with a raise of his hand!

    Only a Wu Zong could do it!

    However, ye Chen¡¯s young appearance made him unable to believe that the person standing in front of him was a supreme martial arts Grandmaster!

    Ye chen wiped the blood off his hands and did not even look at Tian Chun¡¯s falling body. ¡°You¡¯re still spouting such nonsense before you die!¡±

    After saying that, he slowly raised his eyes and fixed his gaze on Luo Kedi,¡±¡±Now ... It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°So what if you are a Wu Zong?¡±

    Luo Kedi¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light. His killing intent was so dense that it almost seemed to be tangible,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone in the same realm!¡±

    ¡°Brat, die!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    He mmed his palm down at ye chen. His vast and terrifying true Qi transformed into a Blue Dragon w. It was like a true dragon entering the sea, its momentum vast and terrifying.

    ¡°Not good! Luo Kedi is actually using the sixth-grade martial technique of the Dali dynasty, the misty green Dragon of mountains and rivers!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The expressions of the three people, including the Golden Shark old man, changed when they saw this.

    In the ancient barren world, the cultivation methods were divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the more power it could unleash.

    Even the Golden Shark elder and the other two were only cultivating fifth-grade cultivation techniques, because only martial Kings could have sixth-grade cultivation techniques.

    Although Luo Kedi was now in the same realm as ye chen, with the support of a sixth-grade martial arts technique, no one in the same realm could withstand this attack.

    At this point, Golden Shark elder couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±I wonder if fellow Daoist ye can avoid it ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    When the mighty Azure Dragon w was less than a foot away from ye chen, it suddenly copsed and turned into a breeze that blew at ye Chen¡¯s face, making his clothes flutter.

    Ye chen stood proudly, unmoving.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    The ones who were the most shocked were old man Golden Shark and the other two. Luo Kedi¡¯s attack did not hurt ye chen at all?

    Luo Kedi¡¯s expression finally changed. He looked at ye chen with a hint of shock in the moonlight.

    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying thought shed through his mind.¡±This man is a martial King!!!¡±

    Thinking of this, all the hair on his body stood on end. Without saying a word, he swept toward the warship in the distance.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: One man breaks through a 100000-strong Navy! </h4>

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Ye chen calmly bent his palm like a de.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, a dazzling de light burst out from his hand, then turned into Thunder, shaking the mountains and rivers.

    Under this kind of power, everyone was overwhelmed with shock, as if the entire sea had been torn in half.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Luo Kedi felt a bone-piercing chilling from behind him. All the hair on his body stood on end as he threw a punch with all his strength.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The bone-piercing chill finally disappeared after the punch, and he sped up toward the warship in the distance.

    However, he realized that the tens of thousands of Navy soldiers on the ship were looking at him with fear in their eyes, as if they had seen something terrifying.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I break that sword? Why are they all looking at me like that?¡±

    Luo Kedi felt that something was wrong. He followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked down.

    What he saw was a crack on the armor at his waist, like a line of blood invisible to the naked eye.

    ......

    The next moment!

    The armor All over his body exploded, and the lower half of his body below his waist suddenly fell into the sea. Only his upper body continued to move forward due to inertia.

    ¡°I ... I¡¯m dead ...¡± Luo Kedi¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his body instantly stiffened.

    Then, before everyone¡¯s eyes, his body exploded into pieces in all directions, and his soul turned into dust.

    A Wu Zong was killed in one strike!

    At this moment, the entire world was in dead silence!

    Everyone, including Golden Shark old man, fell silent. They were still frozen in shock.

    On the warships in the distance, tens of thousands of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy were all turned into stone sculptures!

    A few secondster, Golden Shark elder suddenly shivered and came to his senses.¡±A Grandmaster died just like that?¡±

    ¡°Terrifying. This kid is terrifying ...¡± Wood spirit elder trembled.

    The old man could not believe what was happening before his eyes. There was only the thin figure who was unusually calm from the beginning to the end in his eyes.

    No one was more excited than Jiang Cheng, who was on the ind.

    He had initially thought that ye chen was a fifth-grade Mystic cultivator!

    However, the truebat strength that ye chen had disyed was that he had instantly killed a Supreme martial Grandmaster. In that case, ye chen must be a sixth-grade Mystic cultivatorparable to a martial King!

    At this time, a gust of sea breeze blew across the sea, blowing the bloody smell in the air to the warship in the distance.

    Only then did all the stunned Navy of the Dali dynasty wake up. Then, the entire sea broke out in a mor.

    ¡°The Vice Governor is dead. He was killed by that young man. What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°That young man is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid only the governor can suppress him!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just as the tens of thousands of Navy soldiers were in a panic, a general with the highest rank pulled out his sword and roared,¡±¡±Kill them all and take revenge for the Deputy Governor!!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, listen to mymand and fire!¡±

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    At that moment, the entire ocean was filled with arrows, as if a locust gue had erupted.

    ¡°Not good, the ind¡¯s defensive formation has been broken, we have no ce to hide!¡±

    Elder Golden shark¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Although Luo Kedi was dead, there were still one hundred thousand sailors in front of them. With all the supplies and armors, Golden Shark Ind would suffer great losses under the barrage of ten thousand arrows!

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re all going to die Here today!¡±

    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t want to die. God, please save us ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a time, the entire Ind was in a state of panic. Countless people pushed and shoved each other, trying to vent the fear in their hearts.

    Even old man Golden Shark was in despair.

    Although they were martial emperors, they could only protect themselves at most when faced with tens of thousands of arrows. They could not protect the hundreds of thousands of people behind them.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly shot into the void.

    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±

    When they saw that it was ye chen, many people had the same thought in their minds.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen raised his arms slightly and hugged the air. His entire aura changed.

    As he hugged, everyone felt as if he was holding the heaven and earth. It was a mysterious feeling.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and crossed his arms.¡±Trayastrimsa divine fist of creation, yin-yang wheel!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, a huge vortex suddenly appeared above ye Chen¡¯s head. The vortex was like the mouth of a ferocious beast, emitting an endless tearing force.

    The next moment!

    The arrows that were flying toward everyone changed their trajectories and were sucked into the vortex. The vortex disappeared and the sky returned to its original state.

    The people who were panicking earlier were all dumbfounded at this moment. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Celestial spell, this is a celestial spell!¡±

    ¡°Ye shangxian really knows immortal techniques!¡±

    ¡°We ... We didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t die ...¡±

    At this moment, countless people were in an uproar. There was excitement, shock, and disbelief.

    On the other hand, the warship on the opposite side was deathly silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the thin figure in the void, as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°How is this possible? How did the arrows we shot change their trajectory? And it was even swallowed by the giant mouth in the air?¡±

    ¡°Demonic art, this must be a demonic art!¡±

    ¡°Fire the arrows! Fire the arrows!¡±

    A general shuddered and roared in anger.

    Someone immediately suppressed the fear in his heart and tried to shoot a second wave of arrows.

    Ye chen immediately looked up and his eyes turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    His hands turned into two giant hands and stretched out, sweeping across the entire sea. Then, an extremely indifferent voice came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Ocean overturning seal!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The entire ocean began to boil, and then countless waves rolled out, as if several nuclear bombs had been dropped.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the monstrous wave turned into a flood that attacked the warships.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Under the monstrous waves, countless warships capsized, and the people on the ships were all swept into the sea.

    ¡°Help, help ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, countless heads surged on the surface of the sea, apanied by all kinds of cries for help and screams.

    The Golden Shark elder and the others werepletely dumbfounded. Apparently, they were still immersed in the earth-shattering supernatural power.

    A few secondster, wood spirit Daoist was the first to wake up. With trembling lips, he said,¡±¡±He single-handedly destroyed a 100000-strong Navy. Is ... Is this the terrifying aspect of a sixth-level Mystic cultivator?!!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and crossed the sea. Finally, hended on a warship and grabbed a person.

    The person was a middle-aged man in blue armor. When he was caught by ye chen, he was shocked to death.

    Ye chen looked at him coldly and said,¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s the current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: I wish everyone a Happy New Year. Thank you for your support and encouragement this year. I wish you all good health, good luck, and good fortune in the new year.)

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: The current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle! </h4>

    Above the southern inds waters.

    After ye chen had killed the Vice Admiral of the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy, Luo Kedi, and used his mystical power to defeat tens of thousands of Navy soldiers by himself ...

    The entire ocean was filled with all kinds of ghostly wails and wolf howls. There were cries for help from those who fell into the water, and there were also all kinds of cries of despair.

    Ye chen did not care about this at all. Instead, his eyes fell on a Navy general of Dali dynasty in his hand.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡±

    Meeting his gaze, the Navy general shouted and shouted, as if he was scared out of his wits.

    Ye chen frowned, then pressed his hand on the man¡¯s head and forced himself to use the soul-searching art. His expression kept changing.

    After a long while, he directly turned the former¡¯s bones into ashes, and his gaze became extremely cold.

    After using the soul-searching technique on the Navy general, he had a rough idea of the current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    The entire heaven wind sea region was divided into four parts, namely the East Sea, the North Sea, the South Sea, and the West Sea.

    Among the four regions, there were humans, Sea Race, demon race, and many other creatures living together. The one that included the shepherd king¡¯s castle and the Li Dynasty was in the East Sea.

    The East Ocean spanned tens of thousands of miles. There were countless sects in the East Ocean, and they were all divided into nine grades. Each grade had ayer of heaven!

    ......

    The East Sea had four top ninth-rank forces, namely the Dali dynasty, the Lingyuan cave, the Tai Qing Pce, and the Kunwu Holy Land.

    These four top forces suppressed the entire East Ocean. Under them, there were countless small sects and families, forming a strict pyramid.

    In the past year, the shepherd king¡¯s castle had risen from the bottom, from a mere fourth rank sect to a sixth rank sect.

    This was because the MU family¡¯s castle was originally only the fief of the Dali dynasty, and the MU family¡¯s father and daughter were both officials of the Dali dynasty. However, a year ago, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty implemented a new policy and attacked the old aristocratic families in an attempt to consolidate his centralized power.

    For example, thest time ye chen hade to Tianfeng city, the city Lord¡¯s office had colluded with the other major sects to destroy the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    Although ye chen had resolved it at the time, it had also caused aplete Rift between the Shepherd¡¯s Castle and the Dali dynasty.

    Therefore, with the rapid rise of the Shepherd¡¯s Castle and the checks and bnces of the other three top forces, the Dali dynasty naturally could not sit by and watch. They had been deliberately trying to destroy the Shepherd¡¯s Castlepletely.

    In the heaven wind sea region, the hundred sectpetition was held every five years in front of the four top forces. It was a hugepetition among the sects of the entire East Sea region to obtain the protection of the four overlords.

    The shepherd king¡¯s castle was determined to win thispetition, because only then could they enter the eyes of the three overlords of the Tai Qing Pce, the cave of spiritual ruins, and the Kunwu Holy Land, and thenpete with the Dali dynasty as equals.

    How could the Dali dynasty not understand this? therefore, they wanted to take this opportunity topletely destroy the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    After digesting the memories in his mind with great difficulty, ye chen frowned.¡±It started half a month ago ...¡±

    Before he arrived at the heaven wind sea region, the quinquennial hundred sectpetition had already begun.

    And from the looks of it, the situation in the Shepherd¡¯s castle was not very good. It seemed that they had met a strong opponent ...

    ¡°The tournament willst for a month. As long as the Shepherd¡¯s Castle can hold on, I should still be able to make it if I rush over now ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He could not help but recall a cold and stubborn figure.¡±Can you hold on?¡±

    With that thought in mind, hended on Golden Shark Ind in a sh and looked at the three elders indifferently.¡±¡±This ye has something to ask you three.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the luxurious Golden Shark Pce.

    Ye chen sat on the main seat. Below him were the old golden Shark and the other two.

    However, the three of them sat nervously, their expressions reverent. From time to time, they would look at ye chen withplicated expressions.

    Especially old man Golden Shark!

    Thest time he had summoned ye chen here, he was the master and had not even taken ye chen seriously.

    However, the three of them were now trembling with fear in the face of ye Chen¡¯s powerful aura. The situation had changed so quickly.

    Judging from ye Chen¡¯s previous killing of Luo Kedi and his heaven-defying divine ability to destroy the tens of thousands of Navy soldiers ...

    He must be a martial King!

    The three of them were shocked.

    Ye chen did not care about their reactions. Instead, he turned to look at old golden Shark.¡±Where will the 100-sectpetition be held once every 5 years?¡±

    Old man Golden Shark stood up subconsciously and did not dare to hide anything.¡±Senior, it¡¯s at Tianxuan mountain!¡±

    ¡°Tian Xuan mountain?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    As if sensing his doubts, wood spirit said,¡±¡±Tianxuan mountain is thergest mountain in the East Sea. It is known as a celestial mountain. It is more than 90000 miles away from Golden Shark Ind.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the specific route?¡± Ye chen asked again.

    ¡°Senior, we know the route.¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s just that even if we set off now, it¡¯ll take at least half a month ...¡±The Golden Shark elder smiled bitterly.

    He could vaguely guess that the reason ye chen had saved them was probably rted to the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    However, the hundred sect conference had already started half a month ago. Even if they rushed over now, by the time they arrived, the hundred sect conference would have already ended.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you just need to lead the way for me!¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    With his speed, if he didn¡¯t sleep or rest, he could travel more than 90000 li in half a day by riding a flying sword.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time ye chen led old golden Shark away from Golden Shark Ind, on Tianxuan mountain, ny thousand miles away ...

    This was a towering mountain located in the vast mountains. It was surrounded by peaks and ravines. The morning glow on the mountain was brilliant, and there was a faint celestial sound that filled the air. It was breathtaking.

    If one looked carefully, one would find that there were huge stone tforms set up in the entire Tianxuan mountain, and on these stone tforms, there were countless stone steps that rose to the sky.

    Countless people had already gathered on the stone steps that rose to the sky. These people were from more than 100 sects in the entire East Sea.

    The names of countless sects were carved on these stone tforms, such as the heaven rumbling sect, the giant whale sect, the mystic Light Hall, and so on.

    On a rtively remote stone tform, there were less than ten people on this stone tformpared to the other stone tforms that could easily hold up to a hundred people. It seemed extremely deserted.

    Among the nine people, there were two beautiful figures standing at the front. On the left was a young girl in purple who was only seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Although the purple-d youngdy was not old, her facial features had alreadypletely matured. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. She was a budding beauty, and there was a faint natural charm in the depths of her clear eyes. She was just like a little beauty.

    The woman on his right was dressed in white and had a tall figure. Her long ck hair was casually tied up and gently fell down her slender waist like a waterfall.

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114: I also believe that Guye is still alive!</h4>

    In contrast to the purple-robed girl on the left, the white-robed girl had bright eyes and white teeth, like a lotus flower out of the water. She was beautiful and peerless. Her white clothes fluttered casually in the wind, as if she was an extraordinary fairy who would transform into a feather and fly to the moon at any time.

    However, if one were to look closely, one would discover that there was a faint trace of sorrow and coldness in the woman¡¯s beautiful face.

    Many people on the other stone tforms couldn¡¯t help but look at the former one, and unconcealed discussions rippled in all directions.

    ¡°Do you see that? That is the famed beauty, the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region, the MU family¡¯s young miss, mu Caiwei!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve long heard of miss MU¡¯s reputation for her beauty. Now that we¡¯ve seen her in person, we realize that the rumors are indeed true ...¡±

    ¡°If such a beauty and stunner could take a look at me, I¡¯d be willing to die right now ...¡±

    ¡°Shush, be careful with your words. Not only is miss mu beautiful, but she is also a Grandmaster ...¡±

    The Woman in White on the stone tform did not seem to hear the discussions around her. Her eyes were still cold.

    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a tight suit slowly walked over. His expression was as gloomy as water.

    Seeing the person who had arrived, the purple-clothed girl couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Old master, how is it? Who¡¯s the youngdy¡¯s next opponent?¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at The Woman in White with a slightly bitter expression and his lips moved slightly.¡±¡±My Mu Wang Castle drew Xie Feiyu from the seventh rank painting Sound School.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the purple-clothed girl immediately eximed,¡±¡±How did I get him!¡±

    Even the White-clothed woman, whose expression had never changed, had a slight ripple of emotion in her beautiful eyes.

    ......

    ¡°The art sound sect is skilled in the art of painting and the art of musical assassination. Their methods are extremely strange and unpredictable. Even among the rank 7 sects, they are one of the top ...¡±

    The purple-clothed girl bit her small mouth, her expression somewhat unsightly.¡±Especially this Xie Feiyu. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the only descendant of the pampered Sound school¡¯s patriarch. He¡¯s known as the most talented inheritor of the pampered Sound School. His strength is close to that of a martial King. If ... If miss were to meet him ...¡±

    Her eyes reddened, but she could not continue speaking. She could only look at The Woman in White beside her with red eyes.

    How could the middle-aged man not know how powerful it was? after sighing, he looked at the white-robed woman and said,¡±Our Shepherd king¡¯s castle has only risen for a short period of time and is far inferior to the painting sound sect. Furthermore, our Shepherd king¡¯s castle has already been promoted to a seventh rank sect after half a month ofpetition ...¡±

    He looked at The Woman in White with heartache.¡±¡±In the past half a month, you have been the one fighting and never rested. This Xie Feiyu¡¯s strength is not something you can match ...¡±

    ¡°Caiwei, why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t we just give up?¡±

    To the woman in front of him!

    The shepherd king was very proud because his daughter had brought the shepherd king¡¯s castle to its current state!

    However, other than pride, he felt more self-me, guilt, and even heartache.

    As a father, he could only rely on his daughter to take the lead when faced with any problems ...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, miss,¡± the girl in purple said.¡±Why don¡¯t we just give up? I heard that Xie Feiyu is cruel and merciless. I¡¯m afraid you ...¡±

    ¡°Father, Jiu ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to persuade me!¡±

    The Woman in White took a deep breath and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±I won¡¯t give up, unless I fall ...¡±

    Although her words were extremely calm, it was mixed with a strong determination and stubbornness.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± the king Shepherd smiled bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice was calm, but her eyes were slightly dazed, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him that the MU Wang Castle is where it is today. When he left, I swore to myself that I would wait for his return with the MU Wang Castle ...¡±

    ¡°Silly child ...¡±

    ¡°Are you still thinking about the three-year promise that person made before he left?¡± the shepherd king sighed faintly.

    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s cold face suddenly flushed.

    ¡°That man has been gone for more than a year ...¡±

    The king of Shepherd sighed, his gazeplicated,¡±¡±Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been trying to find out about him in private for the past year? We still didn¡¯t get anything ...¡±

    ¡°That person seemed to have disappeared from this world. He came and left suddenly, and his identity was mysterious ...¡±

    His throat rolled a few times, and he hesitated to say,¡±¡±I even suspect that he¡¯s already ...¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say anymore!¡±

    Mu Caiwei interrupted his words, her expression somewhat evasive,¡±I believe him. I believe he¡¯s not dead. I believe he¡¯lle back ...¡±

    Although she said that, she wasn¡¯t confident in her heart!

    That¡¯s right!

    It had been a year and a half!

    In the past one and a half years, she had been trying to find out where that person was, but the results caught her off guard!

    There was a Shi qianhan in the East continent!

    When he first heard the news, he was very happy. After paying a great price to go to the East continent, he found out that Shi qianhan and that man only had the same name.

    No one knew how disappointed she was at that time!

    No one knew how she had spent the past year, living in self-doubt every day.

    ¡°Master, I also believe that Guye is still alive!¡±

    ¡°Young master has promised toe back and marry you, so he will definitelye back ...¡± Jiu ¡®er said firmly.

    Although she said that, she secretly stuck out her tongue. After all, she was thest person to see ye chen back then. Ye chen had never said that he woulde back and marry the youngdy three yearster.

    All of this was because she couldn¡¯t bear to see miss Haggard, so she deliberately said it. Unexpectedly, it caused miss to sink deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go back and rest first. Let me know if anything happens ...¡± Mu Caiwei said softly, turning around to return to her temporary residence in the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    ¡°I never thought that my opponent would be the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region, the great miss mu. I¡¯m starting to feel pity for her.¡±

    At this moment, a frivolous and rude voice came from the distance.

    Then, they saw a handsome young man in white walking toward them with a gentle expression. There were many handsome men and beautiful women following him.

    It was the appearance of this person that caused the originally noisy scene to instantly quieten down.

    For a moment, countless gazes turned to the white-robed young man. Some people¡¯s expressions changed as they immediately recognized who he was and subconsciously made way for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the genius disciple of the seventh rank sect, painting sound sect, Xie Feiyu!¡± Someone pointed out the identity of the young man in white.

    ¡°In this hundred sectpetition, the painting sound sect crushed all the rank 7 sects all because of this Xie Feiyu. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the number one martial arts Grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the next opponent of the painting Sound School should be an eighth rank sect. I didn¡¯t expect that they would draw the shepherd king¡¯s castle. We can only me the shepherd king¡¯s castle for its bad luck ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, many people started whispering to each other. Obviously, they were afraid of Xie Feiyu.

    Mu Caiwei stopped in her tracks and looked at Xie Feiyu coldly. Jiu ¡®er, who was beside her, also had an unfriendly expression

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family! </h4>

    Xie Feiyu did not seem to care about the crowd¡¯sments. Instead, he looked at mu Caiwei and the others arrogantly and rudely.

    The king of Shepherd¡¯s expression darkened. He took a step forward and said,¡±¡±Young master Xie, your Huayin school is a seventh-grade superior sect. Are you here to show off your power to our Shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡±

    He protected mu Caiwei behind him. This was the most primitive behavior of a father.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a thin old man stepped out from behind Xie Feiyu, and then his aura waspletely exposed.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The aura of a martial arts Grandmasternded on the king Shepherd.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    The shepherd king only felt a terrifying pressure as if a mountain was pressing down on him. He retreated a few steps on the spot and spat out blood.

    ¡°Old master ...¡± Jiu ¡®er hurriedly supported him.

    ¡°Bastard,¡± the skinny old man said darkly.¡±You¡¯re just a piece of trash from a rank 6 sect. What right do you have to speak to my young master in such a tone?¡±

    The next moment!

    A frosty sword light broke through the air and shed at him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ......

    The thin old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately retreated, but his speed was still too slow. As the sword light fell, his left arm was cut off on the spot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break one of your arms if you use your power to suppress my father!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    The thin old man endured the pain and said with a venomous look,¡±¡±Mu Caiwei, you B * tch ...¡±

    At the same time, his heart was in a state of shock. They were both Wu Zongs, but he could not even take a single blow from mu Caiwei.

    The surroundings suddenly became silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at mu Caiwei in shock. Even Xie Feiyu frowned.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes shot out a cold glint,¡±If you say one more word, even Xie Feiyu can¡¯t protect you!¡±

    The thin old man looked angry, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He really didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    Xie Feiyu watched the whole process coldly, and then slowly said,¡±¡±Miss mu, I know that you want to obtain the protection of the three sects by being promoted to a seventh rank sect. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve met me.¡±

    ¡°So what!¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes were cold.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Xie Feiyu said with a faint smile.¡±If you¡¯re willing to marry me, I¡¯ll admit defeat in the nextpetition. I can even help your Shepherd¡¯s Castle be a seventh rank sect.¡±

    The way for a sect to be promoted in the heaven wind sea region was very simple. That was to first defeat all the sects of the same level, then challenge any higher level sect.

    For example, if a first rank sect wanted to be a second rank sect, they had to first sweep through all the first rank sects, and then challenge any second rank sect. If they won, they would be promoted. It was the same for the higher ranks.

    As soon as Xie Feiyu¡¯s words fell, the scene immediately burst into an uproar.

    No one had expected that Xie Feiyu¡¯s target was mu Caiwei, and he was so direct!

    Jiu ¡®er¡¯s expression changed, and she blurted out subconsciously,¡±¡±You¡¯re delusional if you think you can have any ideas about the young miss ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not only interested in your young miss, I¡¯m also interested in you!¡±

    Xie Feiyu looked at her drooling,¡±¡±You and your youngdy must marry me before I consider giving your Shepherd¡¯s Castle a chance to live.¡±

    ¡°Shameless ...¡± Jiu ¡®er¡¯s face turned red with anger.

    Xie Feiyu did not get angry, he still looked at mu Caiwei with a smile,¡±¡±Miss mu, what do you think? You have to know that the shepherd king¡¯s castle is a thorn in the side of the Dali dynasty, and no force would dare to save you. ¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, my painting sound sect is different!¡°

    ¡°My aunt is from the three sects,¡± he said confidently.¡±In addition, the painting sound sect is about to be an eighth rank sect. Even the Dali dynasty will have to be wary of us.¡±

    The three sects he was talking about were the three top sects, the Tai Qing Pce, the cave of spiritual ruins, and the Kunwu Holy Land.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, mu Caiwei¡¯s petite body trembled slightly before she calmly replied,¡±Young master Xie, rather than wasting your breath, why don¡¯t you worry about the next arena!¡±

    As her voice fell, the whole ce became silent.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Xie Feiyu¡¯s conditions were a bit overbearing, but how could they not be tempted?

    ¡°So you¡¯re rejecting this Xie¡¯s proposal?¡±

    Xie Feiyu¡¯s expression also darkened,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say this. With me here, your Shepherd¡¯s Castle has no fate with a seventh rank sect!¡±

    As soon as he said that, mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly, but her expression was soon reced by determination.

    ¡°You, a piece of trash who is only a Wu Zong? What qualifications do you have to represent the pampered sound sect?¡±

    ¡°Your painting sound sect is merely a rank 7 sect. What qualifications do you have to speak to my friend in such a manner?¡±

    At this moment, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly exploded from the depths of the void.

    This sudden movement caused the world to fall silent. Then, everyone seemed to feel something and looked up.

    The space in that area trembled slightly and gradually began to distort. Then, over ten figures appeared in the air.

    These figures were all dressed in golden armor and had extremely powerful auras. Most importantly, they were all sitting on fierce beasts with thick armor and horns.

    The roars of the beasts shook the sky, and their ferocious might filled the sky. They all exuded a violent aura.

    The beast in the middle was the most extraordinary. It was covered in golden scales and shimmered with divine light, as if there was a golden me burning.

    The most terrifying thing was that the beast¡¯s aura even made some of the martial Kings ¡®expressions change.

    The Golden-furred hou!

    It was the symbol of the Shi family, the Overlord of the East continent!

    Some people¡¯s pupils shrank!

    On the back of the beast, there was a young man in white. The young man had a handsome face and a head of white hair. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life, and they were soul-stirring, as if he was a spirit that had returned from hell.

    ¡°The Shi family! They are from the Shi family, the Overlord of the East continent!¡±

    Someone seemed to have thought of something and took in a breath of cold air, his face full of fear.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    The entire venue was in an uproar!

    The Shi family of the East continent!

    This was a mysterious ancient n, and it was rumored that they were the descendants of divine beasts. Their descendants were born for battle, and it was said that every nsman would have an apanying vicious beast, the Suan ni golden hair Suan ni!

    The Shi family might not be famous in the heaven wind sea region, but they were the Overlord in the East continent. No one dared to offend them, and their status was no less than the three major sects.

    The moment she saw the man in white appear, mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but more of it was reminiscence.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At that moment, three figures with powerful auras appeared from the void.

    They were two old men with sharp eyes and a woman in a Daoist robe with an otherworldly temperament!

    ¡°It¡¯s elder Wen from the cave of spiritual ruins, elder Liang from the Kunwu sacrednd, and elder Ling from the Supreme purity Pce!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank when they saw who it was. Then, they lowered their heads subconsciously and showed respect.

    The arrival of the Shi family of the East continent alerted the elders of the three sects who never showed their faces!

    Elder Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins looked up at the dozen or so Knights in the sky, and his gaze finally fell on the man in white.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young master Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family of the ancient n of the eastern barren, toe to the heaven wind sea region. Please forgive me for noting out to wee you.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Shi qianhan¡¯s overbearing attitude!</h4>

    On Tian Xuan mountain, everyone¡¯s attention was on him.

    Numerous people widely opened their eyes as they fixed their eyes on the over 10 Knights who were weed by the elders of the three major ns.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that young master Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family of the ancient n of the East barren, woulde to the heaven wind sea region. Please forgive me for noting out to wee you!¡±

    As the voice of one of the four overlords of the East Sea in the heaven wind sea region, elder Tian Wen of the spirit ruins cave, fell ...

    There was a moment of silence between heaven and earth, and then a great uproar.

    ¡°The Shi family of the East continent! They are from the Shi family, the most mysterious ancient family in the East continent!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I thought the Shi family of the East continent nevermunicated with the heaven wind sea region? Why did it suddenly descend?¡±

    Even more people¡¯s gazes were fixed on the white-robed young man in the air, and their eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Is he Shi qianhan, the young master of the Shi family? He really lives up to his name and has an extraordinary bearing!¡±

    Someone mumbled.

    ¡°It is said that this young master Shi qianhan appeared a year ago!¡°

    An eighth rank sect¡¯s higher-up had a grave expression.¡±¡±In just a year, this person has swept through all the younger generation of the Shi family and be one of the four young masters. He is considered by the higher-ups of the Shi family to be the most promising candidate for the position of the young master!¡±

    Everyone was petrified by his words.

    ......

    The junior patriarch!

    These two words represented the identity of the future heir of the Shi family, and also represented the future leader of the Shi family who would suppress the entire East continent!

    While everyone was discussing, Shi qianhan looked at elder Tian Wen and the others and said,¡±¡±Elder Wen is too polite. Qianhan is only here to visit a friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    Elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins was stunned at first. He looked at the elders of the Kunwu Holy Land and the Supreme purity Pce with a puzzled look and then said,¡±¡±May I know who young lord Shi¡¯s friend is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re also very curious as to what kind of existence could befriend young lord Shi ...¡± Elder Liang of the Kunwu Holy Land said with a gentle expression.

    The eyes of the people on the ground lit up. They looked around curiously, wondering who Shi qianhan¡¯s friend was.

    Shi qianhan¡¯s cold eyes scanned the scene beforending on mu Caiwei, who was on the stone tform.

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the ferocious beast, the Golden-furred hou, seemed to have sensed his intentions as it stepped through the air andnded beside mu Caiwei.

    In that instant, Xie Feiyu, who was less than five steps away from mu Caiwei, felt a little flustered. He subconsciously took a step back.

    Shi qianhan looked at mu Caiwei with a gentle expression and smiled.¡±Miss mu, I haven¡¯t seen you for half a year. How have you been?¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire Tianxuan mountain fell into a dead silence.

    The friend of the young master of the Shi family, Shi qianhan, was actually the youngdy of the rank 6 sect, the shepherd king¡¯s castle, mu Caiwei?

    Countless people were in disbelief.

    Elder Wen and the other two who hadnded after him could not help but look at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.

    They had some understanding of the shepherd king¡¯s castle. Even though mu Caiwei was talented, she was still not as good as they had expected.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Shi family, the Overlord of the East continent, would have a connection with a rank 6 martial institution, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    At that moment, even Xie Feiyu, the young master of the painting sound sect, a seventh-rank sect, who had been rtively calm, froze.

    Facing Shi qianhan¡¯s greeting, mu Caiwei¡¯s expression softened and she smiled,¡±¡±Thank you for your concern, young master Shi. Caiwei is still doing well.¡±

    ¡°Caiwei, he ... Why is he with ...¡± The Lord Shepherd looked at Shi qianhan, then at Caiwei, and hesitated.

    He really wanted to ask why the name of this young man in white was the same as that person ¡®s.

    Only Jiu ¡®er was not surprised at all. Half a year ago, mu Caiwei had gone to the East continent to look for that person and met Shi qianhan.

    As if sensing the doubts of the shepherd king, mu Caiwei said,¡±¡±Father, master Shi is a friend I made in the East continent. They just have the same name ...¡±

    The shepherd king was suddenly enlightened, and then he was a little excited. His daughter was able to get to know such a person. Didn¡¯t that mean that his Shepherd king¡¯s castle could be saved?

    ¡°I was wondering why young lord Shi woulde all the way to the heaven wind sea region. He is actually an old friend of youngdy mu.¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman from tai Qing Pce, elder Ling, said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as an old friend, right?¡°

    When the rest of the people saw her expression, they could not help but make guesses. They subconsciously thought that there was a friendship between Shi qianhan and mu Caiwei.

    Even Xie Feiyu, the young master of the seventh rank sect, the painting sound sect, was unwilling to give up.

    He viewed mu Caiwei as his exclusive property!

    However, Shi qianhan had appeared out of nowhere. Whether it was strength or status, he was far superior to him. How could he ept this?

    ¡°This Shi and miss mu are just ordinary friends.¡± Shi qianhan smiled.

    Although Feiyu Xie didn¡¯t believe him, he still smiled,¡±¡±Since young lord Shi and miss mu are acquaintances, then this Xie will not disturb you.¡±

    He turned around to leave.

    He was also a person who knew how to adapt to the situation. After knowing that there was no hope, he simply chose to withdraw.

    However, the moment he turned around, an extremely calm voice came from behind him.¡±¡±Did I ask you to leave?¡±

    Xie Feiyu stopped in his tracks, and his face turned pale. He turned around and looked at Shi qianhan,¡±¡±I wonder if young lord Shi has any other advice?¡±

    The originally noisy scene gradually quieted down, and countless eyes moved back and forth between Shi qianhan and Xie Feiyu.

    Someone seemed to have thought of something as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile.

    It was obvious that this young lord Shi from the East barren was going to point his finger at Xie Feiyu and stand up for mu Caiwei.

    Even mu Caiwei was slightly stunned.

    The expression of elder Wen from the cave of spiritual ruins changed slightly, and he slowly said,¡±¡±Young lord Shi, since you¡¯re a guest, why don¡¯t youe with us to the high tform?¡°

    What he meant was that Shi qianhan was still a guest, and it would not be good for him to cause trouble at the gathering of the heaven wind sea region.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Shi qianhan looked up at Xie Feiyu and said coldly,¡±¡±I heard you threatening miss mu that as long as you were here, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would not be able to be a seventh rank sect?¡±

    Feiyu Xie was a little angry at his overbearing attitude. He said coldly,¡±¡±Young lord Shi, this is a matter between the painting sound sect and the shepherd king¡¯s castle. As an outsider, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to interfere?¡±

    The atmosphere became tense.

    Many people shook their heads secretly. Although Xie Feiyu¡¯s strength and background were not as good as Shi qianhan ¡®s, the huyin school behind him had people in the three sects, and they were even natives of the heaven wind sea region.

    Shi qianhan was from the East continent, so it was impolite for him to be so aggressive.

    However, Shi qianhan¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±¡±This Shi has said that miss mu is my friend, so miss MU¡¯s matters are also this Shi¡¯s matters!¡°

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: If he descends, killing you will be as easy as killing a chicken¡¯s ears! </h4>

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world burst into an uproar.

    Many people were shocked!

    It was as if he had not expected the young master of the Shi family from the East barren to be so overbearing and stand up for mu Caiwei so openly!

    The thin old man beside Xie Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but threaten,¡±¡±Young lord Shi, don¡¯t forget that this is the heaven wind sea region, not the East barren!¡±

    ¡°Is that so ...¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Shi qianhan replied indifferently. Then, he suddenly looked at the thin old man, and a blood-red light shed in his eyes.

    Thetter¡¯s body stiffened, and in an instant, he turned into a stone statue, motionless.

    ¡°Master Fu ...¡±

    Feiyu Xie¡¯s expression changed, and he subconsciously reached out to touch his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spit on him!¡°

    At this moment, the elders of the three sects spoke in unison.

    However, it was toote. As soon as Xie Feiyu¡¯s hand touched the stone sculpture of the thin old man, the stone sculpture turned into a line of blood and flowed to the ground.

    A living person was gone in an instant.

    ......

    This sudden scene caused the crowd to burst into amotion.

    ¡°Blood sea Pagoda eye!¡±

    Elder Wen of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven stared at Shi qianhan and said,¡±¡±This is the eye of the Buddha of the blood sea! I can¡¯t believe that young lord Shi has awakened the innate magical power of the ancient race!¡±

    The moment these words were said!

    The expressions of the two elders from the Kunwu Holy Land and the Tai Qing Pce changed, and they looked at Shi qianhan again with fear.

    Blood ocean Pagoda eye!

    This was the special ability of the Shi family, a mysterious ancient family in the East barren. It was said that once this ability was fully cultivated, it could turn an area within a thousand feet into a sea of blood.

    In the past thousand years, only the previous head of the Shi family had awakened. Unexpectedly, Shi qianhan had also awakened.

    Hearing this, Xie Feiyu¡¯s body trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead!

    Old Fu was also a martial arts Grandmaster, but he had died in an instant under the opponent¡¯s divine power. If he had been the one ...

    Shi qianhan didn¡¯t say a word and walked toward Xie Feiyu. Thetter was terrified and subconsciously stepped back.

    ¡°Shi family¡¯s junior, you should be lenient wherever you can!¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the void.

    Then, an old Man in ck suddenly walked out of the void andnded beside Xie Feiyu. With his appearance, the pressure of the world suddenly increased a lot.

    ¡°Third Grandpa!¡±

    Xie Feiyu¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xie xuanjia, one of the five Grand elders of the painting sound faction!¡±Someone cried out.

    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s spirit was shaken. Even mu Caiwei¡¯s cold face changed.

    Although the sound painting sect was a seventh rank sect, there were five Grand elders in the sect, and all five of them were martial Kings!

    It was rumored that the great elder had already touched the threshold of the martial Saint realm and could break through at any time.

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist Xie!¡±

    Elder Wen and the other two from the spiritual ruins cave cupped their fists.

    Xie xuanjia looked at Shi qianhan and said,¡±¡±Junior of the Shi family, are you trying to kill the inheritor of my painting sound sect?¡±

    ¡°Martial King?¡±

    Shi qianhan smiled and said,¡±¡±Your painting sound sect is only a rank 7 sect, do you dare to challenge my Shi family?¡±

    Xie xuanjia was furious.

    Elder Liang of the Kunwu sacrednd said,¡±¡±Young lord Shi, in the end, there is no enmity between you and young master Xie. Why must you be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To tell you the truth, young master Xie has already been epted as a disciple by a Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven ...¡± Elder Wen of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven said.

    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked at Xie Feiyu in disbelief.

    Xie Feiyu was actually epted as a disciple by a Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins cave? One had to know that anyone who could be a Supreme elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven was definitely a legendary martial Saint.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you really think that I¡¯d stoop so low as to attack a piece of trash?¡±

    Shi qianhan smiled and looked at Xie Feiyu,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, even though you¡¯re already a dead man in my eyes, I won¡¯t attack you.¡°

    As he said this, his gaze turned cold.¡±Because your life will be taken by someone sooner orter. If you dare to touch his woman, not only will you die, but the huyin sect behind you will also be destroyed because of you!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The entire ce was silent.

    Xie Feiyu sneered,¡¯someone not only wants to take my life? And you want to exterminate my painting sound sect? I¡¯m suddenly interested in the person you¡¯ve mentioned. May I know his name?¡±

    He, Xie Feiyu, was the number one Grandmaster, and he had the seventh rank sect, the painting sound sect, and the cave of the spiritual ruins behind him. Who would dare to kill him?

    Moreover, the painting sound sect had five martial Kings. If the four great powers didn¡¯t make a move, who would be able to destroy it?

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Shi qianhan frowned and said,¡±¡±You think you¡¯re worthy of knowing that person¡¯s name? If he descends, killing you will be as easy as killing a chicken¡¯s ears!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, mu Caiwei, who had been silent all this while, was stunned. Then, as if she had thought of something, her delicate body trembled and she looked at Shi qianhan again with excitement.

    You dare to touch his woman!

    Not only will you die, even the painting sound sect behind you will be destroyed because of you!

    His woman!

    He!

    Mu Caiwei looked at Shi qianhan with a trembling gaze as her mind rumbled,¡±¡±Is it ... Him?¡±

    ¡°Killing me is like killing a chicken?¡±

    Xie Feiyu burst intoughter.¡±I¡¯m getting more and more curious about who you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ll be waiting for him. I just hope he won¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°If he cane, you¡¯ll naturally know his methods!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s voice was cold. He hade to the heaven wind sea region partly because of mu Caiwei, but the most important reason was because of old man Xiao¡¯s divination.

    ording to the divination, the person he was waiting for had arrived in the ancient barren world and would definitely arrive at the heaven wind sea region.

    Just as he finished speaking, an old voice suddenly rang out from the t ground,¡±¡±This old man also wants to see if the person you mentioned cane!¡±

    The voice seemed extremely calm, but the moment it rang out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It was like a prison of divine might, making people want to kneel on the ground.

    In the next moment, a figure gradually appeared under the distortion of the void!

    The figure was dressed in a green robe. He looked like a middle-aged man, but his body exuded a strong lethargic air.

    His gaze was deep and unfathomable, even though he did not have any aura.

    However, just the rhythm of his breathing made everyone present feel endless pressure, as if they were facing a God.

    Elder Wen of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven revealed a happy expression and knelt down with great respect.¡±¡±Disciple wees Grand elder¡¯s arrival!¡±

    Even Xie Feiyu knelt down heavily and said,¡±¡±Disciple respectfully wees master¡¯s arrival!¡±

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: The oppression of a martial Saint!</h4>

    ¡°Greetings, senior he!!!¡±

    At this moment, the two elders of the Kunwu Holy Land and the Supreme purity Pce, as well as the leaders of all the forces present, including the painted sound sect, knelt down.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind was suddenly struck by a bolt of lightning, and her face was filled with shock.

    The Grand Elder!

    Master!

    The person who had just arrived was actually the Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven, one of the four overlords. He was a God who stood at the peak of the heaven wind sea region.

    A martial Saint!

    The legendary martial Saint!

    Shi qianhan¡¯s expression also changed, and more than a dozen Knights behind him tightly protected him.

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes flickered as he signaled his men to leave. He then cupped his fists at the elder in green and said,¡±¡±Junior greets senior he!¡±

    Whether it was in terms of strength or status, this person was an elder-level existence even in the Shi family of the East barren!

    Thus, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    ¡°At least you have some manners!¡±

    ......

    The green-robed old man looked at him expressionlessly and then looked at Xie Feiyu,¡±¡±Since the Shi n¡¯s junior said that that person killed you as if he was killing a chicken and even dared to exterminate your painting sound sect, then just ept it. This old man is also curious if there is such a person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Feiyu nodded heavily, but he felt extremely happy.

    Shi qianhan, you¡¯re using your status as a member of the ancient Shi family to pressure me, aren¡¯t you? Now that my master is here, aren¡¯t you also going to be defeated?

    He even shamelessly boasted that someone would kill him as if he were a chicken. Not to mention that there was no such person, even if there was, with master present, who would dare to?

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes were gloomy. He understood what the elder in green was implying, but he did not regret it.

    Because he believed in that person!

    Seeing that things hade to this, mu Caiwei bit her lips and said with determination,¡±¡±This has nothing to do with master Shi. It¡¯s all because of the shepherd king¡¯s castle ...¡±

    She did not want to implicate Shi qianhan.

    However, before she could finish her words, the green-robed old man suddenly looked at her.

    Just this one nce!

    Mu Caiwei felt her entire body tremble and her sea of consciousness was in extreme pain. Her body trembled and she could not help but take a few steps back. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood and her face turned pale.

    ¡°When did a little girl like you have the right to speak here?¡± the green-robed old man was expressionless.

    Jiu ¡®er hurried over to help her.

    The shepherd king¡¯s expression was filled with grief and indignation!

    The painting sound sect was bullying his daughter!

    Xie Feiyu was bullying his daughter!

    The powerhouses of the three sects shamelessly attacked!

    He hated it!

    He hated himself for not being able to protect his daughter!

    Mu Caiwei bit her red lips and let the blood flow out from the corner of her mouth. Her face was filled with determination.

    ¡°Senior he,¡± Shi qianhan said as he stared at the green-robed elder.¡±You¡¯re the patriarch of a sect. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beneath your dignity to attack a junior?¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were extremely cold.¡±Miss mu is a friend of mine. If you continue to attack, don¡¯t me the Shi family for crossing over to demand an exnation ...¡±

    The green-robed old man¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. Then, he snorted coldly and disappeared from his spot.

    After this incident, the surrounding people looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to make any noise.

    After a long while, elder Wen from the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven stepped out and said,¡±¡±Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte. The next round of thepetition should begin!¡±

    Then, he turned to Xie Feiyu and mu Caiwei,¡±¡±Young master Xie, miss mu, do you two wish to continue with the rest of thepetition?¡±

    Even though he said that, his eyes were still fixed on mu Caiwei. After all, thetter was already injured.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind ...¡±

    Xie Feiyu grinned, then looked at mu Caiwei,¡±¡±Miss mu, it¡¯s still not toote for you to give up now. Once you step onto the stage, I won¡¯t show you any mercy ...¡±

    Previously, he did not dare to have any thoughts about mu Caiwei because of Shi qianhan¡¯s appearance.

    After the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins appeared, he was no longer afraid. He even wanted Shi qianhan to attack him.

    The moment he said that, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards mu Caiwei.

    The shepherd king looked at his dispirited daughter and almost cried,¡±¡±Caiwei, just give up. Father is begging you, father doesn¡¯t want anything anymore. Let¡¯s go home ...¡±

    How could he not know that even if his daughter was at her peak, she would not be Xie Feiyu¡¯s match!

    Furthermore, his daughter had been injured by the Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven, and she did not have much strength left ...

    ¡°Yes, youngdy, let¡¯s go back. At most, we¡¯lle back in five years ...¡± Jiu ¡®er also cried. The little girl¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice was very heart-wrenching.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu Caiwei took a deep breath and forced herself to stand up. She then looked at elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins with a determined look,¡±Elder Wen, I want to participate!¡±

    She was very clear about what she was going to face next, but she had no room to give up!

    In order to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle, the Dali dynasty had long caused disunity among the people under the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    Once the news that she had admitted defeat in the hundred npetition spread, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would definitely face the situation of falling apart.

    Therefore, she could not give up!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Elder Wen of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven looked at her deeply and said coldly,¡±¡±Alright, you can go up the stage now!¡±

    Xie Feiyuughed mockingly. His body flickered, and then his entire body shot towards a huge fighting stage in front of him!

    ¡°Young miss ...¡± Jiu ¡®er held mu Caiwei tightly.

    Mu Caiwei gritted her teeth and squeezed out a smile on her pale face. Then, shended on the stage like a butterfly.

    ¡°This woman is quite determined ...¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman from the Tai Qing Pce sighed faintly.¡±If it was before, my tai Qing Pce might have considered epting her, but unfortunately, we offended the cave of spiritual ruins ...¡±

    Shi qianhan did not say a word.

    If Xie Feiyu dared to do anything to harm mu Caiwei, he would not mind killing him!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid even if the Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven were to make a move. At most, he would just crush the talisman and summon the Shi family patriarch!

    As the two of them stepped onto the stage, the tens of thousands of people present cast their gazes over in unison, and the world quieted down.

    On the stage, Xie Feiyu sneered at mu Caiwei who was a thousand feet away,¡±¡±Miss mu, you better hope that the person Shi qianhan mentioned wille. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you today.¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was pale white, as though she did not hear anything. She slowly raised her hand and cupped her fist towards the former,¡±Thank you, fellow Daoist. Please enlighten me!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Xie Feiyu¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Violent profound Qi burst out from his body, as if a storm had been set off on the stone tform.

    Just a trace of the energy that escaped caused many people¡¯s expressions to change.

    Mu Caiweiughed bitterly, but her expression was still as determined as ever. With a few light steps, she took the initiative to attack the former like a swallow.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Xie Feiyu stretched out his hand, and a green vortex condensed in his palm. It then grewrger andrger, and in the end, there were runes surging.

    Just as he was about to do more, he suddenly found that the green vortex in his hand had left his hand and was uncontrobly sucked into the void.

    At that moment, Xie Feiyu was stunned. He looked up into the sky in disbelief.

    At that moment, many people at the scene suddenly looked up at the sky.

    That was because an invisible pressure suddenly descended from the void. The pressure seemed to cause the sky to copse, and the more profound one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more fearful they would be.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At this moment, under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, a purple Thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the silent void. Then, it triggered tens of thousands of Thunderbolts to roar in unison.

    In an instant, dark clouds covered the sky and the weather changed!

    Countless purple lightning snakes quickly gathered in the void. From a distance, it looked like a purple electric had covered the entire sky.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As more and more thunderclouds gathered, in the end, they couldn¡¯t bear the weight and exploded, as if triggering the anger of the heavens and the resentment of the people.

    In the sky full of lightning, a thin figure slowly appeared, like a god born from the lightning tribtion.

    The figure had a head of white hair, and his eyes were like two shes of lightning. He slowly walked over with a little girl in his arms.

    Wherever he went, the clouds and rain dispersed, the Thunder gave way, the void copsed, and the heaven and earth were subdued!

    At that moment, mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled violently as tears welled up in her eyes,¡±¡±He¡¯s here ...¡±

 Chapter 1119 - Itâ€™s him, it really is him!

    <h4>Chapter 1119: It¡¯s him, it really is him!</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei stared nkly at the sky, at the thin figure that was slowly walking out from the endless lightning, as two streams of tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes.

    He looked at the familiar figure that they had separated from a year ago and then at the person who hade back on thunderclouds a yearter.

    She bit her red lips tightly, and more and more tears gathered on her face. It was as if the longing she had umted in her heart for the past year, as well as the grievances she had just suffered, were all pouring out at this moment like a flood breaking the dam.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, it¡¯s you indeed!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan looked at the thin figure approaching him in horror, but he was more excited.

    He could not help but recall the scenes from when he first met ye chen to when he got to know him.

    However, immediately after, a strong sense of guilt emerged in his eyes.

    He, Shi qianhan, had lived the first half of his life for Yu. He had experienced betrayal, and he had also betrayed others.

    He was an enemy of his sect and the world, but he treated ye chen as a friend!

    However, to his friends, his choice was indeed to betray and betray them, even to fight!

    He would never forget the scene of him being threatened by Xiao yuanjing of the Xiao family in the ruins of Kunlun on the Ghost Ship and attacking ye chen.

    ......

    He owed ye chen!

    Even when he was on the Ghost Ship, before he died, he had tried to pull Xiao yuanjing, who was trying to escape, but his flesh and blood had been swallowed by the strange ck fog.

    He still felt that he could not make up for ye chen.

    ¡°Son-inw, is that son-inw?¡±

    Jiu ¡®er rubbed her eyes and looked at the void in disbelief. Her little flower face, which had just cried, had various expressions on it.

    The shepherd king looked as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch himself and take in a cold breath. ¡°It¡¯s really that kid?!!¡±

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just them. Even the tens of thousands of people present, including elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins, were shocked.

    Elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure in the void.

    He was at the peak of the martial King realm, but he found that he could not see through the figure.

    Elder Liang from the Kunwu Holy Land had goosebumps all over his body. For some reason, as the figure appeared in the void, a bone-piercing chill swept through his body.

    At this moment, the entire Tian Xuan mountain, regardless of whether it was a low level martial artist or a high level expert, everyone was shocked by that figure.

    Xie Feiyu, who was less than a hundred feet away from mu Caiwei, looked at the figure in the sky in a daze. He then noticed Shi qianhan and mu Caiwei¡¯s reactions.

    He suddenly quivered!

    A bone-chilling cold emerged from his heart, and this cold almost made his soul fly away!

    ¡°There¡¯s ... There¡¯s ... There¡¯s really such a person?!!¡±

    He had thought that the people Shi qianhan had mentioned were all fictional, but the scene in front of him made him believe it.

    ¡°I¡¯m no match for him. Shi qianhan was right. He can kill me as easily as killing a chicken!¡±

    He trembled in fear and panic!

    This was especially so when he recalled how he had previously flirted with mu Caiwei and even shamelessly threatened the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    His soul almost flew out of his body.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    With a loud bang, everyone waspletely jolted back to reality, and the thunderclouds in the skypletely dispersed.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the white-haired young man slowly descended with the child in his arms and finallynded beside the beautiful figure.

    The white-haired young man was ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at mu Caiwei, whose eyes were already blurred by tears. His eyes were apologetic and he said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡±

    Mu Caiwei instinctively wanted to jump into the arms of the former, only to realize that he was carrying a five or six-year-old little girl.

    The little girl¡¯s ck eyes were wide open at this moment, and she was sizing her up. Her facial features were quite simr to the former ¡®s.

    Mu Caiwei seemed to have thought of something, and her heart suddenly ached for no reason. Her face, which was red from excitement, turned white in an instant, and she almost lost her bnce.

    The child ...

    He actually had a child!

    Her shoulders trembled. A few secondster, she took a deep breath and smiled.¡±¡±Notte, notte at all ...¡±

    ¡°Son-inw ...¡±

    Just as ye chen was about to speak, a fragrant wind suddenly blew over. Then, a soft and bouncy body threw itself into his arms and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯re finally back. I knew you wouldn¡¯t forget Jiu ¡®er and young miss. Wuwuwu ...¡±

    Jiu ¡®er hugged him tightly, tears streaming down her face. She was like a little girl who had been wronged, crying her eyes out.

    The little girl cried as she wiped her tears and snot on his sleeve.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face stiffened when he felt the firm feeling on his body. He wanted to push her away but in the end, he could not bear to.

    She had grown up after a year.

    The shepherd king stood to the side and watched from a distance. His expression wasplicated. Even now, he still could not ept that ye chen had returned in such a way.

    Seeing Jiu ¡®er and that boy hugging each other, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his daughter in front of him and sigh.

    How could he not see Mengmeng in ye Chen¡¯s arms? the father and daughter were almost identical in terms of demeanor and facial features.

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    He secretly shook his head and turned his face away. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter¡¯s poignant face.

    His daughter had been waiting for this kid for more than a year!

    Now, although he had waited for it, the ending was not so satisfactory ...

    Jiu ¡®er didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ gazes and cried sadly,¡±¡±Son-inw, I miss you so much, you know ...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Who are you?!¡±

    At this time, Mengmeng, who was in ye Chen¡¯s arms, was a little unhappy and could not help but curse,¡±¡±Not only did you take advantage of my dad, but you also snot on him ...¡±

    Only then did Jiu ¡®er react. She raised her head and looked at the little girl who was ring at her angrily. For a moment, she did not know how to react.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still crying. You¡¯re so shameless ...¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s face was unkind.

    Bad sister, not only did she squeeze me to the point where I can¡¯t breathe, but she also snot on me.

    ¡°Guye, who is this little girl? You¡¯re quite arrogant, I¡¯ll ...¡±

    Jiu ¡®er was also furious. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to fly into a rage when she seemed to remember something and looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±Gu...Guye, she ... She can¡¯t be your...Your ...¡±

    Ye chen met her gaze and nodded slightly. Then, he turned to the shepherd king and smiled.¡±Castle Master mu, how have you been ...¡±

    The shepherd king¡¯s smile was a little unnatural.¡±Mr. Ye, how have you been ...¡±

    In fact, he wished ye chen would call him father-inw but this was obviously an extravagant hope.

    Ye chen smiled faintly, but then his expression froze as he stared at a figure in the southeast corner.

 Chapter 1120 - Youâ€™ll die too if you dare to stop me from killing!

    <h4>Chapter 1120: You¡¯ll die too if you dare to stop me from killing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen looked at Shi qianhan quietly.

    Shi qianhan also looked at him.

    There was no verbalmunication between the two of them, only eye contact.

    After a few seconds, it was thetter who said,¡±¡±Brother ye, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    The ce he was referring to was not the heaven wind sea region, but the entire ancient barren world.

    This was because he and ye chen shared amon secret. Neither of them was from the ancient barren world. Instead, they came from earth, which was known as the immortal burial.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive, and to meet you here,¡± ye chen said slowly.

    He was surprised to see Shi qianhan here.

    On the Ghost Ship, he had learned that after Shi qianhan and Luo Tianya had joined forces to kick him out of the Ghost Ship, Shi qianhan had gone crazy and dragged Xiao yuanjing into the ck fog.

    He was well aware that the ck mist could devour human flesh, so he thought Shi qianhan was dead.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see her again here.

    Even though his tone was calm, Shi qianhan felt that he was unapproachable.

    Thetter took a deep breath and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and squinted at mu Caiwei.¡±Tell me, who caused your injuries?¡±

    As soon as hended, he could sense that thetter was injured. The Golden core in his body was almost shattered, and his divine sense was even more seriously injured. The reason why thetter was still standing was purely because he was struggling to hold on.

    Mu Caiwei looked at him quietly, holding back her tears,¡±¡±I hurt myself.¡±

    Before ye Chen¡¯s appearance, she had hoped for him to appear so much. However, now that ye chen had really appeared, she did not dare to let ye chen interfere in this feud.

    As if sensing her concern, ye chen did not force her. Instead, he looked up at Shi qianhan.¡±¡±Brother Shi, please tell me!¡±

    Shi qianhan looked at him and pointed at Xie Feiyu, who was still standing on the stage. He said coldly,¡±¡±Brother ye, it¡¯s all because of this person!¡±

    ¡°This person relied on the fact that he had the seventh rank sect behind him, the painting sound sect, to flirt with miss mu and lure out the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins, he Zhiming.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven lowered his status and severely injured miss mu ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at Grand Supreme Xie Feiyu and his eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and with a sh of his body, he ran toward thetter like a Thunderbolt.

    At that moment, Xie Feiyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he used all his strength to retreat.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Two of the painting sound sect¡¯s experts instantly made their move. They grabbed Xie Feiyu and were about to use their escape technique to escape.

    However, they were shocked to find that the space around them had been sealed.

    The Grand Elder of the painting sound faction, Xie xuanjia, stepped forward as if he wanted to stop ye chen.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and countless Thunderbolts exploded in the void. They then turned into a Thunder Dragon and pierced through the former.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the deafening sound faded, someone immediately noticed that Xie xuanjia¡¯s body had been reduced to dust.

    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps were not firm. He continued to run toward Xie Feiyu, who was being madly pulled back by the two elders of the painting sound sect.

    His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were like two sharp heavenly swords. Every step he took was like stepping on everyone¡¯s mind.

    A martial King had died on the spot!

    ¡°Exalted sect, help, help!¡±

    The two elders of the painted sound faction, who were retreating with Xie Feiyu, shouted hysterically.

    Elder Wen from the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven finally reacted. He cupped his fists at ye chen and his lips moved slightly.¡±This senior, please give my spirit ruins cave some face ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he met ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. If you dare to stop me from killing, you must die!!!¡±

    Elder Wen¡¯s heart trembled endlessly, but in the end, he still retracted his foot that was about to step out!

    He didn¡¯t dare!

    Xie xuanjia of the painting sound sect was not any weaker than him, but in the hands of this person, he was as weak as an ant.

    He hadpletely realized that if he were to forcefully stand out again, his ending would probably be no different from the former!

    Elder Wen¡¯s concession caused an uproar in the audience, and Xie Feiyu and the others were inplete despair.

    The eyes of the two elders who were holding Xie Feiyu cracked,¡±¡±You dare to kill the people of my painting sound sect? you will die without a doubt!!!¡±

    Then, they all charged toward ye chen!

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm struck out. One hand tore through the sky, shaking the void. It whistled through the air and turned the two into a bloody mist on the spot.

    Only Xie Feiyu was stunned, his body trembling!

    It was too terrifying!

    Suddenly, he quivered and said with trembling lips,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m a proud son of the heavens, I¡¯m the disciple of the Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven, you can¡¯t kill me ...¡±

    ¡°There are no exceptions to the people this ye wants to kill!¡± Ye chen charged forward. His fist glowed with a golden light and directly annihted the man¡¯s astral body and flesh!

    The world became deathly silent at this moment!

    On the surrounding stone tforms, tens of thousands of people from the sects looked at the figure in horror.

    Shock, endless shock!

    From the moment ye chen descended until now, it had only been the time it took for an incense stick to burn but he had killed four people in a row. They were a martial King and three martial grandmasters!

    How could they not be shocked?

    At this moment, Shi qianhan¡¯s words rang in everyone¡¯s mind again,¡±¡±If hees, killing you, Xie Feiyu, will be as easy as killing chicken ears!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s words were not exaggerated at all!

    ¡°Martial Saint, this person must be a martial Saint!¡±

    Some people were aghast!

    Such a young martial Saint was unprecedented. With such a person as the backer of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, who would dare to offend the shepherd king¡¯s castle?

    Mu Caiwei, Jiu ¡®er, and the others werepletely dumbfounded. They did not expect ye chen to be so powerful!

    One year ago, ye chen had passed the Emperor-conferring cmity and be a Martial Emperor in front of them. It had only been a year, and he had soared to this level?

    Shi qianhan was also shocked.

    He still remembered that when he had parted with ye chen on the Ghost Ship, ye chen was only a fake emperor!

    After that, he came to the ancient barren world by chance and joined the Shi family of the ancient n of the eastern barren. He had many miraculous encounters!

    He had fantasized more than once that he might leave ye chen further and further behind!

    However, everything that was happening in front of his eyes had caused him to lose even the slightest bit of confidence in his heart. All that was left was deep shock!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen turned around and walked toward elder Tian Wen of the spirit ruins cave.

    Although his expression was extremely calm, the murderous aura on his body seemed to have notpletely dissipated.

    ¡°S-senior ...¡±

    Elder Tian Wen of the cave of spiritual ruins was extremely pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but bend his back.

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: The two martial Saints have arrived!</h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s pace was not fast but each step seemed to be stepping on the heart of elder Tian Wen of the spiritual ruins cave.

    Thetter was terrified. Even though he was a martial King, he was still a peerless master.

    However, under ye Chen¡¯s imposing manner, he could not even think of resisting. Especially after witnessing the former kill four people in a row, he almost fainted.

    Elder Liang of the Kunwu Holy Land and elder Ling of the Tai Qing Pce subconsciously moved their feet.

    The two of them were aghast!

    This was because the feeling that ye chen gave them was something they would only experience when they faced the Almighty in the sect.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen walked up to elder Wen and said,¡±¡±Your spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven dared to hurt my old friend?¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Elder Wen¡¯s mind exploded with noise, and he fell to the ground in panic.¡±Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding ... It¡¯s all a misunderstanding ...¡±

    If he had known that the MU Wang Castle had a terrifying existence like ye chen behind it, he believed that no one present would have dared to provoke the MU Wang Castle, much less mu Caiwei.

    Furthermore, the person who had severely injured mu Caiwei was the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins. Even he could not stop her.

    Ye chen retracted his killing intent and stared at him coldly. This ye will give you a chance. Summon your spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven¡¯s Grand Elder!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his words!

    ......

    One must know that the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins, he Zhiming, was a transcendent existence at the martial Saint level!

    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s expression now, it was clear that he wanted to settle the score with the martial Saint of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven.

    ¡°O-okay ...¡±

    Feeling that his killing intent had disappeared, elder Wen immediately heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately took out the summoning talisman of the sect in an attempt to summon the Grand Elder.

    However, after he sacrificed the summoning talisman, there was no movement in the void.

    Sensing the iciness in ye Chen¡¯s eyes, elder Wen trembled and took out another summoning talisman.

    The result was still the same. The summoning talisman that had never failed in the past had actually lost its effect at this moment.

    Elder Wen¡¯s heartpletely sank. He knew very well that there was no problem with the summoning talisman. The problem was that the Grand Elder was unwilling to descend.

    Why not?

    It was obvious that even the Grand Elder was afraid of this person and did not dare to show himself!

    At the thought of this, his body trembled heavily, and then his lips trembled as he said,¡±¡±Se ... Senior, this junior has no ... No other way!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. Then, he slowly walked to mu Caiwei¡¯s side. With a wave of his sleeve, a bottle of medicinal pills fell into her hands.

    ¡°Take it and recover from your injuries!¡±

    Without waiting for mu Caiwei to speak, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here today, no one will dare to touch your Shepherd¡¯s Castle!¡±

    ¡°In this so-called hundred sectpetition, I¡¯ll make sure that the shepherd king¡¯s castle will sweep through the hundred sects. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a sixth, seventh, or eighth grade sect, all of them will prostrate before your feet!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His sharp eyes looked around the scene.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll represent the shepherd king¡¯s castle and challenge all seventh, eighth, and even ninth rank sects!¡±

    An extremely indifferent and arrogant voice slowly came out of his mouth,¡±¡±Are you guys going to attack one by one or all at once?!!¡±

    As his voice fell, the world fell into a deathly silence.

    No one dared to speak, and no one even dared to look him in the eye. In an instant, tens of thousands of people uncontrobly lowered their heads.

    Even the three elders of the cave of spiritual ruins, Kunwu Holy Land, and tai Qing Pce didn¡¯t say anything.

    Killing the Grand Elder of the painting sound sect, Xie xuanjia, was as easy as squashing an ant. The three Wu Zongs werepletely helpless in his hands ...

    It forced the elders of the three sects to hold their breath, and even the Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven didn¡¯t dare to appear ...

    This kind of method, this kind of killing, it was like the God of killing had descended to the world. Who would dare to have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction?

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she stared at the figure with his back to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here today, no one will dare to touch your Shepherd¡¯s Castle!¡±

    These seemingly arrogant words were like a loud bell ringing in his mind.

    At this moment, she smiled!

    Just this one sentence made her feel that her one year of waiting had been worth it!

    This man hade to her at her most difficult time and her most desperate time.

    This man had killed four people in a row in an extremely domineering manner to regain his dignity, and it was also this man who had suppressed the hundred sect¡¯s experts present with his own strength.

    However, his hair had turned white!

    Her gaze finally fell on ye Chen¡¯s head of white hair, and a hint of heartache suddenly shed in her beautiful eyes.

    Although ye chen had not said anything, she could vaguely guess that ye chen must have experienced something in the year that he had disappeared.

    ¡°This kid ...¡±

    While the king Shepherd was shocked, he also sighed with emotion. He could not help but think of the young man with a cold temperament more than a year ago.

    ¡°Gu...Guye is getting more and more handsome ...¡±

    Jiu ¡®er cupped her red cheeks in her hands and looked at ye chen with admiration.

    Shi qianhan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help but tease,¡±¡±I¡¯m not handsome?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Jiu ¡®er rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not as handsome as son-inw. In his eyes, son-inw is the most handsome man in the world. ¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°Are you guys going to attack one by one or all at once?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice still reverberated in the void, like Rolling Thunder.

    ¡°My fellow cultivator, you are so powerful. Not just in the heaven wind sea region, even in the entire ancient barren world, there are not many people who can be your enemy. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for these juniors.¡±

    In this silent atmosphere, an old voice slowly came from the void.

    As the void was torn apart, a slightly hunched old figure slowly appeared. With this person¡¯s appearance, the sound of thousands of swords suddenly rang out in the world.

    It was an old man in linen clothes. He looked extremely hunchbacked, but when he stood there, he was like a sharp sword that could be unsheathed at any time.

    ¡°Old ancestor!!!¡±

    Elder Liang of the Kunwu Holy Land was overjoyed.

    As soon as he said that, the originally quiet crowd was in an uproar.¡±Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s Grand Elder, nine suns sword head!!!¡±

    Not long after the old man¡¯s appearance, the void began to shake again and an invisible fragrance came.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiuyang¡¯s words are reasonable. This fellow Daoist has reached the martial Saint realm at such a young age. This really makes me feel ashamed ...¡±

    With a charming voice, a Purple Lotus flower bloomed in the void.

    A few secondster, a beautiful woman in a colorful dress appeared from the purple Lotus. She stood in the void with her bare feet, and her beauty was unparalleled.

    ¡°Greetings, Pce Master!¡±

    The beautiful young woman from tai Qing Pce bowed and cupped her fists.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: An eye for an eye, blood for blood!</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce, the Tai Qing fairy!¡±

    The world was in an uproar again. Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme shock.

    No wonder they were so shocked!

    Whether it was Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s nine yang sword head or tai Qing Pce¡¯s Pce Master, tai Qing fairy!

    All of them were the overlords of the heaven wind sea region. They each controlled a region and suppressed the entire heaven wind sea region like the gods of the nine Heavens.

    That¡¯s right. To all mortals, and even all cultivators, they were gods.

    Now, however, these two terrifying existences had appeared together, and they hade for ye chen.

    At that moment, Shi qianhan¡¯s expression became serious.

    This was because this person was no weaker than the patriarch of the Shi family of the ancient n of the East barren.

    If he was already in such a state, then mu Caiwei, the shepherd king, and the rest were even more so. Their faces were filled with anxiety.

    Ye chen looked up at the two of them and narrowed his eyes. A hint of fighting spirit gradually emerged from his body!

    Ever since he hade to the ancient barren world, he had killed from martial grandmasters to martial Kings. He had never fought a martial King.

    He didn¡¯t mind giving it a try?

    ......

    As if it sensed his hostility, the nine yang sword head of the spiritual ruins cave slowlynded on the ground and smiled,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, we have no ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce said,¡±¡±The two of us havee here for two things. One is to help the shepherd king¡¯s castle.¡±

    ¡°Help the shepherd king¡¯s castle?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    He could feel that there was no hostility between the two of them, but what did the word ¡®help¡¯ mean?

    ¡°The reason why the eastern sea holds the hundred sectpetition is to select sects with potential and obtain our protection ...¡±

    The head of the nine yang sword spoke with fervor and assurance as his gaze moved between mu Caiwei and the rest.¡±I believe that the shepherd king¡¯s castle is also here for this ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei remained silent.

    The head of the nine yang sword finally looked at ye chen and said again,¡±¡±However, now that the shepherd king¡¯s castle has such a powerful person like you, I believe that no one would dare to object to them ranking first in this year¡¯s hundred sectpetition.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we have decided that after this matter, the shepherd king¡¯s castle will be the fifth Overlord of the heaven wind sea region!¡±

    The pce Master of tai Qing Pce chuckled softly.

    As her voice fell!

    The entire ce was silent!

    Tens of thousands of people were silent. They were all shocked by the terrifying information contained in this sentence.

    He wanted to make the shepherd king¡¯s castle the fifth Overlord?

    One had to know that in the entire heaven wind sea region and the East Sea, there had only been four overlords since ancient times. They were the Dali dynasty, the cave of spiritual ruins, the Tai Qing Pce, and the Kunwu Holy Land!

    For thousands of years, no power could break this bnce!

    However, the MU Wang Castle had done it, and it was even recognized by the two overlords of the spiritual ruins and the Tai Qing Pce?

    Did this not mean that ye Chen¡¯s strength had reached a level where the two hegemons had no choice but to acknowledge?

    Even mu Caiwei and the rest were stunned!

    They had never thought that this day woulde. Before this, they only wanted to be a seventh rank sect!

    In this deathly silence, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He said indifferently,¡±¡±What¡¯s the second matter?¡±

    The head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Supreme purity Pce looked at each other. Then, the former said to the void,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist he,e out!¡±

    The air was silent for a few seconds, then it began to distort violently. Finally, a green-robed Daoist appeared.

    This person was the one who had previously lowered himself to hurt mu Caiwei. He was the Grand Elder of the cave of spiritual ruins, he Zhiming, who called himself the spiritual ruins patriarch!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw who it was!

    If he remembered correctly, Shi qianhan had said that this person was the one who used his status to bully mu Caiwei!

    He had thought that the other party would never show up, but now he did.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±

    The nine yang sword head stroked his beard and smiled.¡±This is fellow Daoist he from the cave of spiritual ruins. The second reason why tai Qing and I came here is rted to fellow Daoist he.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, fellow Daoist he had some misunderstandings with the shepherd king¡¯s castle earlier. I hope that the two of you can bury the hatchet.¡± The pce Master of tai Qing Pce also said.

    Hearing this, everyone immediately came to a realization. No wonder the head of the nine yang sword and the master of the Tai Qing Pce woulde together. They wanted to be peacemakers.

    Then, they were also shocked.

    It seemed that he Zhiming of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven was not willing to be ye Chen¡¯s enemy. Did this not mean that ye chen was already able to stand on equal footing with the three overlords?

    As soon as this thought appeared, many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Ye Chen¡¯s appearance was much younger than the nine yang sword head and the others!

    As Pce Master tai Qing finished speaking, patriarch spirit ruins of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven also looked at ye chen and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, I admit that I had some misunderstandings with the shepherd king¡¯s castle before ...¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, ye chen coldly interrupted,¡±¡±Your disciple has no respect for etiquette. She flirted with and threatened my old friend. As her master, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t teach her a good lesson, but you even used your status to attack my old friend ...¡±

    ¡°Now, you are telling me that this is a misunderstanding? Isn¡¯t this too absurd?¡±

    At this point, ye chen narrowed his eyes, a hint of mockery in them.

    The entire ce instantly fell silent.

    In the face of the spiritual ruins ancestor¡¯s concession, ye chen was not willing to shake hands and make peace?

    The head of the nine yang sword and the Grand Pure Pce Master frowned secretly, feeling a little displeased.

    Patriarch spiritual ruins ¡®face darkened, and he said coldly,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you the one who killed the patriarch¡¯s disciple, Xie Feiyu?¡±

    In his opinion, he had already given ye chen face by taking the initiative to express his goodwill, but the other party did not ept it?

    ¡°That¡¯s because he deserves to die!!!¡±

    Ye chen sneered and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Trash like this, daring to speak rudely to this ye¡¯s people, already deserves ten thousand deaths for his crime!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Patriarch spiritual ruins was instantly furious. He obviously didn¡¯t expect him to be so protective. ¡°I¡¯m injured, so what are you going to do?!!¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Ye chen stood proudly and said nomittally,¡±¡±If you apologize to miss mu now, I might consider letting you go. Otherwise, an eye for an eye, a blood for a blood!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and a tornado-like storm was set off in the void.

    His killing intent filled the sky!

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed!

    She did not expect ye chen to be so protective and arrogant to this extent!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡°

    Patriarch spiritual ruins was so angry that heughed,¡¯you want me to apologize to an ant? Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    He was the Grand ancestor of the spiritual ruins and one of the few martial Saints in the heaven wind sea region!

    When did he need to apologize to anyone?

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you can¡¯t ...¡± The pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce and the head of the nine yang sword said in unison, as if they wanted to admonish him.

    ¡°Very good!¡°

    Ye chen chuckled, his voice calm.¡±¡±Since you like to bully people with your power, then what¡¯s wrong with this ye bullying people today?!!¡±

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1125-one sword crossing the heavens and earth! </h4>

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    When he spat out thest word, the sky and the earth rumbled at the same time.

    A stream of purple Qi that pierced through the heavens and the earth burst out from his body, and then traversed the sky.

    Ye chen held The Purple Cloud in his hand and the weather changed. ¡°I¡¯ll use the sword in my hand to move unhindered. I¡¯ll exchange the white light of my sword for the blood light!¡±

    This sword was seven feet long and three inches wide. It was filled with lightning and was eye-catching.

    It was the true martial thousand Thunder sword!

    ¡°Old dog, try and take my sword!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The moment ye chen swung his sword, purple lightning shed on his body and heaven and earth rumbled.

    Then, they turned into thousands of lightning bolts that connected the sky and earth, recing all the light in the world.

    There was no sword Qi, but there were countless thunderous roars that could shatter eardrums.

    At that moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the terrifying scene in the sky.

    In the void, a monstrous sword light that was nearly a thousand feet long soared into the sky. Then, it turned into thousands of sword lights, as if it had turned into a monstrous sword River with thousands of Thunderbolts.

    ......

    ¡°What ... What kind of sword is this?!!¡±

    Countless people were shocked.

    Even the nine yang sword head¡¯s expression changed. He had cultivated the sword all his life and thought that he was invincible in the way of the sword. However, under ye Chen¡¯s sword, he felt a sword intent that could destroy the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder of purple cloud?!!¡±

    The pce Master of tai Qing Pce¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He was somewhat d that he and the others had not attacked ye chen as soon as they had appeared!

    This was because even she did not dare to say that she had the confidence to withstand ye Chen¡¯s sword!

    The spiritual ruins patriarch suddenly raised his eyes, and the sword light torrent in the void was reflected in his eyes. His expression also became extremely gloomy at this moment.

    This sword was indeed terrifying!

    However, it was impossible for him to surrender!

    Immediately after, a cold glint shed in his eyes. Then, his body shook violently, and countless rays of light surged around him.

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a set of fiery red armor appeared on his body.

    As soon as it appeared, it exuded a fierce aura thatpletely covered the spiritual ruins patriarch. It faintly revealed the shadow of a huge ferocious beast with a single horn on its head.

    ¡°Kui cow armor!¡±

    The nine yang sword head¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a wave of shock rose in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a Supreme treasure in the spiritual ruins. Could it be this?¡±

    In ancient times, there were ferocious beasts like the bull. They had a grey body but no horns. When they entered the water with one leg, there would be wind and rain. Their light was like the sun and moon, and their sound was like thunder. With one horn and one leg, they were called kui Bulls.

    And now, the item that the spiritual ruins patriarch was wearing was almost the same as the legendary kui.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the kui cow¡¯s skin is the toughest object in the world. It can¡¯t be hurt by swords or knives, but it can withstand fire and water ...¡± The pce Master of tai Qing Pce muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how this sword can hurt me!!!¡±

    Patriarch spiritual ruins sneered. He did not retreat but advanced instead. He took a step forward and headed straight for ye chen.

    At that moment, a purple giant figure appeared behind him. The giant was hundreds of feet tall and had a solemn Dharma appearance. The space around him was instantly destroyed.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    At the same time, the tens of thousands of people on the ground felt a divine might descend from the sky. Everyone prostrated on the ground. The bodies of those with weaker cultivation copsed on the spot, and their souls were shattered.

    ¡°Dharma power! This is the Dharma power of a Saint!¡±

    Someone almost shouted out!

    The so-called martial Saint was a Saint within the martial arts. By bing a saint through martial arts, one would be able to condense a Dharma, which contained the martial artist¡¯s will of heaven and earth!

    The Dharma idol suppressed everything!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The expressions of the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Supreme purity Pce changed slightly. Then, with a wave of their sleeves, they wrapped up the tens of thousands of people on the ground and pushed them back 30000 feet.

    This was a battle between martial Saints. Just the aftershock was enough topletely shatter the entire Tianxuan mountain!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, everyone saw the Saint Dharma form behind the spiritual ruins patriarch roar and turn the void within a radius of 10000 feet into a world of mes.

    A Scarlet light like Heavenly Fire swept through the world like the wrath of the fire god. It carried a torrent of mes and directly collided with ye Chen¡¯s overwhelming sword River.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At this moment, the void was annihted, the earth was shaking, and half of the entire Tianxuan mountain had turned into a sea of fire.

    Suddenly, from the endless sea of fire, a sword light appeared and shed at the spiritual ruins patriarch like a bolt of lightning!

    Under this sword!

    Half of Tianxuan mountain¡¯s peak had been ttened!

    There was also a sh of shock in the eyes of the spiritual ruins ancestor. The power of ye Chen¡¯s sword had exceeded his imagination.

    He shook his arm and retreated.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As he retreated, a thin figure shed past like a graceful swan, and a purple Thunderbolt moved with the figure.

    The purple sword light directly tore through space and shed down under the spiritual ruins patriarch¡¯s fearful gaze.

    The speed and power were too fast for him to Dodge, and it finallynded on patriarch spiritual ruins ¡®chest.

    A deafening boom resounded through the sky, followed by a shrill scream.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, patriarch spiritual ruins was sent flying. The armor on his body shattered, revealing his bloody chest. It was a shocking sight.

    At this moment, the world was as silent as death.

    He was defeated!

    The Grand Elder of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven was defeated!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The nine yang sword head and the Grand Pure Pce master¡¯s expressions changed.

    Patriarch spiritual ruins spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and even fear.

    The armor on his body was a precious treasure that he had obtained from a martial tomb. It had apanied him for thousands of years and had never lost before!

    However, it had been shattered by ye Chen¡¯s sword!

    At that moment, patriarch spiritual ruins finally panicked.¡±¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t say a word. He stepped forward with the true martial thousand Thunder sword in his hand and charged straight at the former.

    Then, he shed out once more!

    Seeing this, a crazed look shed in the eyes of the spiritual ruins patriarch.¡±¡±Spiritual ruins Dharma form, burn! Burn!¡±

    He knew very well that he and ye chen were already in a situation where one of them would not rest until one of them was dead. If he did not fight with his life on the line, it was very likely that he would fall here today!

    The Dharma form in his body began to burn, turning into a force that even the nine yang sword head and the others paled as it pierced through the void.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to burn his Dharma. Is he crazy?¡± The head of the nine yang sword couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Dharma power was the symbol of a martial Saint. Once one lost their Dharma power, their realm would fall, and their soul would copse.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The sword light was like a mountain, whistling as it arrived!

    ¡°Burn, burn!!!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Patriarch spiritual ruins roared, and his roar merged with the power that surged out of his body, turning into an energy storm that was ten thousand feet tall.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Under the impact of such a terrifying storm, even ye chen could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His footsteps came to a halt.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1126-time beheads the martial Saint! </h4>

    He had still underestimated the power of a martial Saint, especially when a Saint whose cultivation system was stronger than that of Earth burned his Saint Dharma form andunched a desperate attack!

    Seeing that his attack had seeded, the spiritual ruins patriarch¡¯s eyes shed with deep resentment!

    However, before he could rejoice, he saw ye Chen¡¯s fierce gaze on him. Ye chen took another step forward and made a third sh!

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! How could you withstand my attack?¡±

    Spiritual ruins patriarch roared again and again, then said with extreme resentment,¡±¡±Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!!!¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°With the life of a martial Saint, I will burn 1000 years of my life and sacrifice my spiritual soul to fight you to the death!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The void trembled as if the starry sky had copsed. Countless cracks appeared, and endless destructive power swept toward ye chen with patriarch spirit ruins as the center.

    In an instant, the entire Tianxuan mountain disappeared, leaving only a thousand cracks.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Under such power, even the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce, who were far away, spat out blood!

    It had to be said that the martial Saint who had fallen into madness was no less than a nuclear bomb exploding!

    ......

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and hugged his daughter tightly in his arms, his back resisting the destructive force.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His entire body was sent flying by this force, but his hands still held onto his daughter tightly, not allowing her to be tainted by a trace of this force.

    ¡°Dad, are you okay?¡±

    When the little fellow saw the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, her tears could not help but flow out.

    ¡°Dad is fine!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and put it down. Then, he slowly turned to look at the spiritual ruins ¡®patriarch in the distance!

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated the ancient barren world¡¯s Warriors. They¡¯re only martial Saints, but they can unleash the power of a soul formation realm cultivator!¡±

    He slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, a divine light surged in his eyes, as if he was a God overlooking the world.

    ¡°Old dog, before you die, you can witness this divine power of mine. It¡¯s enough for you to smile in theherworld!¡±

    With that, his eyes flickered and emitted a faint aura of decay, as if time had awakened in his eyes.

    ¡°I have a Pearl that has been locked away by dust for a long time. Today, the dust is gone and light is born, shining through the mountains and rivers!!!¡±

    ¡°Time ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was very soft but it was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s mind. Each word was like a Pearl.

    At that moment, the scene between heaven and earth shook as if time was flowing backward ...

    Patriarch spiritual ruins ¡®body trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of struggle and confusion ...

    It was a state of mind. Without a sound, it was as if he had seen the traces of time up close and captured the aura of time.

    Scenes of the past appeared in his eyes. From a young age, because he was the son of a concubine in the family, he was locked up in the woodshed by hisndlord father¡¯s first wife and beaten up.

    Not only him, but the tens of thousands of people present were also immersed in this state, immersed in the memories deep in their sea of consciousness ...

    As time passed, the venomous look on patriarch spiritual ruins ¡®face gradually disappeared, and the chaotic aura on his body also slowly weakened ...

    He saw his eight-year-old self a thousand years ago. Because he couldn¡¯t stand the woman¡¯s beating, he took advantage of the time when the woman was drawing water from the well at home to knock her out from behind with a pestle and then pushed her into the well.

    That was the first time he had killed someone!

    Moreover, he had killed his father¡¯s woman!

    His body trembled, and he howled soundlessly. He was terrified, and he didn¡¯t want to face it ...

    He saw that the woman¡¯s body, which had been soaked in the well water, was fished up by the crowd. His murder had also been exposed.

    Many people red at him and regarded him as a demon. They wanted to kill him on the spot, including the man¡¯s man-eating gaze ...

    He saw that at the critical moment, his biological mother had risked her life to protect him and leave, but she had been beaten to death by the servant ...

    ¡°No!¡±

    He struggled, he resisted ...

    He did not want to face it ...

    In the distance, the head of the nine yang sword knelt on the ground with his eyes closed, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes ...

    He saw his younger sister whom he had picked up when he was a teenager, and the two of them lived in a broken temple and relied on each other ...

    He saw himself begging on the streets during the day, even bing a pickpocket, stealing other people¡¯s belongings to support his sister ...

    He even saw his sister being forcibly taken away by human traffickers and sold to a rich family as a maid to relieve her bad luck and marry an old man who was about to die ...

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It felt like a breath, but it also felt like a thousand years ...

    Shi qianhan knelt on one knee and tried to grab something with his hand. He mumbled,¡±¡±Yu ¡®er ...¡±

    ¡°Little sister ...¡±

    The nine yang sword head roared hysterically. Its body trembled heavily, and then it suddenly woke up.

    Then, he saw the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce lying on the ground with her clothes disheveled. She was shouting ¡°no¡± as if she was having a nightmare, and there was even a look of lust on her face ...

    He saw that the tens of thousands of martial artists present seemed to have gone crazy. Some were screaming, some were crying, and some wereughing wildly ...

    ¡°What kind of divine power is this?!!¡±

    The nine yang swordhead felt a chill run down his spine. Then, he looked at ye chen in the distance in shock.

    With just one magical power, it had caused tens of thousands of people to fall into a nightmare. Even he, a martial Saint, was no exception ...

    He subconsciously looked in the direction of the spiritual ruins patriarch, and the scene that entered his eyes made his scalp tingle.

    At this moment, the spiritual ruins patriarch was sitting motionlessly. His body was so thin that he looked like a bag of bones. His eyes were wet with blood and tears, and his skin was so dry that it looked like dead tree bark.

    He¡¯s ... Dead!

    The nine yang sword head¡¯s heart was beating wildly.

    The spiritual ruins Grandmaster was dead!

    He had died under ye Chen¡¯s mystical power!

    With this in mind, the head of the nine yang sword, Wu Ji, looked at ye chen with great eyes.¡±Fellow Daoist, does this divine ability have a name?¡±

    Ye chen slowly picked up his daughter and walked toward mu Caiwei and the others, who were still in their nightmares. Without turning his head, he said,¡±Time ...¡±

    ¡°Time ...¡±

    The head of the nine yang sword was shocked and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Time, what a good time. Time is like a knife cutting down a martial Saint ...¡±

    He took a deep breath and bowed solemnly to ye chen. He said in a bitter voice,¡±¡±Fellow cultivator, many thanks. This old man owes you a favor!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mystical power was terrifying!

    However, in his nightmare, he was also re-examining the pain of his past!

    Once again, he had witnessed the experience of his and his sister¡¯s childhood from acquaintance to separation to being separated by life and death.

    This matter had always been suppressed in his heart, and it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to describe it as heart devil!

    However, by chance, under ye Chen¡¯s mystical power, the knot in her heart was untied. After that, it was a boundless sea and sky.

    Even the nine yang sword head and the others were restricted by ye Chen¡¯s divine power, let alone mu Caiwei and the others.

    The king Shepherd pounded his chest and stomped his feet, unable to extricate himself.¡±Qinn, hang in there. You must hang in there ...¡±

    Ye chen sighed faintly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he took the few of them and flew away, leaving behind a group of people who were still immersed in the past.

    Halfway through his flight, he felt a sharp pain in the depths of his sea of consciousness, and he could no longer hold on and fell from the sky ...

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: If daddy dies, Mengmeng won¡¯t live either </h4>

    The night sky enveloped the entire heaven wind sea region.

    However, under this darkness, the atmosphere of the entire heaven wind sea region was extremely noisy. The various forces were not calm.

    The mysterious young man had arrived at the hundred sectpetition, killed several people, and suppressed a hundred sects by himself ...

    He had forced the Grand elders of the three sects to descend and even killed the martial Saint, patriarch lingxu of the lingxu cave!

    When this news was spread by the people of the hundred sects, it immediately caused a hugemotion in the entire heaven wind sea region.

    What kind of person was the spiritual ruins patriarch? He was one of the four super powers of the East Sea in the heaven wind sea region!

    But now, he was actually killed?

    How could this not shock the various forces and big shots? they couldn¡¯t even believe this fact.

    It could be said that in the past thousand years, the heaven wind sea region had never experienced such turmoil!

    For a time, all the forces in the entire heaven wind sea region mobilized the energy in their hands, trying to find out about ye Chen¡¯s past.

    After learning of ye Chen¡¯s rtionship with the shepherd king¡¯s castle, countless forces rushed to the shepherd king¡¯s castle with heavy gifts ...

    In the Imperial City of the Dali dynasty.

    In the quiet and luxurious study, the scent of sandalwood lingered, making people feel rxed and happy.

    ......

    And beside a desk, a dignified figure was quietly reading the memorial in his hand.

    The Emperor of Dali looked down on Shang wudao, an Overlord who controlled four super forces.

    The flickering candlelight caused Shang Wu Dao¡¯s face to be slightly dim. From within, a sense of intimidating might could be faintly felt.

    ¡°He Zhiming, that old thing, actually died ...¡±

    The former slowly closed the memorial and narrowed his eyes,¡±¡±The white-haired young man killed a martial King with a flick of his finger, and he even used a heaven-defying divine ability ...¡±

    He stood up and slowly walked to the window with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the lights outside and his eyes flickered.¡±Shepherd king¡¯s castle, Shepherd King, you¡¯ve made a good move for me ...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    At this moment, the silence in the study was suddenly broken by the sharp sound of the door being broken.

    Then, a ck shadow appeared in front of the former like a ghost and returned on one knee.¡±¡±Your Majesty, something bad has happened!¡±

    ¡°We already know!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at thetter,¡±¡±What was the Grand Preceptor¡¯s reaction?¡±

    ¡°The Grand Preceptor said that this person should be roped in by the Dali dynasty and must not be offended ...¡± The man hesitated to speak.

    ¡°Even an honest Grand Preceptor like him has to give in?¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if he was surprised,¡±¡±Say something I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, the heaven wind sea region has been in an uproar. Various powers have all headed to the heaven wind city. Even the sea Race has sent an envoy ...¡±

    The man paused for a moment, as if he found it difficult to continue,¡±¡±Even the first Prince, second Prince, and third Prince ...¡±

    ¡°Those three unfilial children can¡¯t hold back anymore?¡±

    Shang Wu Daoughed heartily, as if he was not surprised at all: ¡°You are indeed my good son ...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, how are we going to deal with the shepherd king¡¯s castle now?¡± That person said intermittently.

    ¡°Pass down my decree, bestowing the title of Lord Shepherd to him. He will have the power to establish the country. At the same time, announce to the outside world that I will hold the emperor¡¯s birthday three dayster and invite all the heroes of the world to gather in the capital!¡±

    The moment these words were said!

    The man raised his head in disbelief.

    The right to start a country!

    ¡­¡­

    At night, Tianfeng city, the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    In the quiet incense room.

    Ye cheny quietly on the bed, his breathing steady and strong as if he had fallen asleep. However, his face was a little pale.

    The cute little baby was lying on the side of the bed, sleeping soundly on the former¡¯s arm. asionally, it would even Mutter in its sleep.

    At this moment, a soft knock came from outside, and a beautiful figure could be faintly seen reflected on the window.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The sleeping little guy was suddenly jolted awake and looked outside the door vigntly. His little face seemed to be a little nervous.

    A gentle voice came from outside,¡±¡±Mengmeng, can big sistere in?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡±

    The hostility in the little guy¡¯s eyes increased, and he ran over to the door and held it tightly. ¡°You¡¯re bad people. Dad was injured because I saved you.¡±

    There was a moment of silence outside, and then someone said,¡±¡±Mengmeng, your father is injured. Uncle Shi specially boiled some medicine for sister to send over. He can only recover after drinking the medicine ...¡±

    Hearing this, the little fellow hesitated for a moment before he tiptoed to open the doortch, immediately revealing a slightly Haggard and delicate face.

    It was mu Caiwei.

    Mu Caiwei was holding a bowl of medicinal soup in her hand. She subconsciously nced at ye chen on the bed and then smiled at the little guy.¡±Can big sistere in?¡±

    The little guy rolled his eyes at her but did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked to the window, holding ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly.

    Seeing this, mu Caiwei felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if she had been pricked by a needle.

    After ye chen had killed patriarch Ling Xu, he had fainted on the way back to the city with them. The group brought him back to the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    However, Mengmeng stayed by her father¡¯s side the whole time, rejecting everyone in the Shepherd¡¯s Castle and not letting them get close to her father.

    The only reason why the little guy had a good impression of Shi qianhan was because they had met before.

    How could mu Caiwei not know about the little guy¡¯s hostility? however, she did not mind it. Instead, she gathered her emotions and walked to the bedside to look at the unconscious ye chen.

    She smiled gently and said,¡±Mengmeng, can you help me lift your father¡¯s head up?¡± Sister wants to feed him medicine ...¡±

    The little guy hesitated for a moment but still did as he was told. He gently lifted ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Mu Caiwei heaved a sigh of relief. She scooped up the soup with a spoon and fed it to ye chen unhurriedly.

    asionally, soup would flow out from the corner of her mouth, and she would wipe it clean with a handkerchief. The whole process was very meticulous.

    The hostility in the little guy¡¯s eyes gradually faded, but tears suddenly flowed down from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°You ... Why are you crying?¡±

    Seeing this, mu Caiwei suddenly became nervous,¡±¡±Did I do something wrong? tell me and I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay?¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to wipe her tears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me!¡±

    The little guy pped her hand away, his tears unable to stop.¡±If ... If daddy dies, Mengmeng ... Won¡¯t ... Won¡¯t live anymore ...¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s mind was blown as she looked at the six-year-old boy in front of her. Her heart that had just calmed down started to hurt again.

    A line of tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes. She put down the bowl in her hand, covered her mouth with her hand, and choked,¡±¡±Your father won¡¯t die. Uncle Shi said that he¡¯s just exhausted. He¡¯ll be fine after some rest ...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the little guy, who was holding ye Chen¡¯s right hand tightly, suddenly felt thetter¡¯s hand move.

    The next moment!

    She saw ye chen waking up from his sleep.

    ¡°Daddy ...¡±

    The little guy did not bother to wipe his tears and immediately threw himself into ye Chen¡¯s arms. His tears were like beads from a broken string.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Shi qianhan¡¯s letter!</h4>

    He looked at the little guy who was crying in his arms.

    Ye chen could not help but Pat her back and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made daddy¡¯s good daughter cry? tell Daddy, Daddy will avenge you ...¡±

    After saying that, he deliberately put on a fierce look.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    The little fellow and mu Caiwei burst outughing.

    The former wiped her snot on his sleeve and said with red eyes,¡±¡±It¡¯s you, bad dad. You¡¯re the one who made me cry. ¡±

    Ye chen was stunned. He did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Then, daddy, can you p yourself twice to vent my princess ¡®anger?¡±

    He pretended to raise his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±

    The little guy hurriedly hugged his arm, and tears flowed out again.¡±¡±I ... I thought that daddy would never wake up ... Never again ...¡±

    Ye chen was silent.

    He had forcefully executed the ¡®time¡¯ divine power, causing his divine sense to be damaged, and that was why he had fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t expect that he would scare his daughter.

    At the side, mu Caiwei could not help but ask,¡±Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t know this, but you were unconscious for half a day. During that time, Mengmeng stayed by your side and hasn¡¯t eaten anything ...¡±

    ......

    She didn¡¯t mention that the little guy was hostile to them, nor did she mention that the little guy refused to let them in.

    Ye chen could not help but carry the little fellow and reached out to wipe her tears.¡±Alright, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy has woken up. My darling, every tear you shed makes daddy¡¯s heart hurt a little more.¡±

    The little guy sniffled and stopped crying, but his eyes were still red.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ye chen asked, his heart aching. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat something. ¡±

    With that, he carried the little guy out of the house and found that the entire Shepherd king¡¯s castle was tightly surrounded.

    As if sensing his doubts, mu Caiwei, who was following behind him, said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, these people are here because of you ...¡±

    At this point, her eyes were filled with gratitude. Not only had ye chen saved the MU Wang Castle, but he had also made the MU Wang Castle famous. Now, it was in the limelight and had even overshadowed the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven.

    Ye chen immediately came to a realization and brought his daughter to the kitchen. The entire kitchen was suddenly busy.

    He had no choice!

    Because that was the son-inw!

    No matter what the young master wanted to eat, they had to find a way toplete it, whether it was running in the sky or swimming in the water.

    It could be said that ye Chen¡¯s reputation in the shepherd king¡¯s castle had long reached a point where it could not be further improved.

    ¡°Dad, why do they call you son-inw?¡± the little boy asked in confusion. What does Guye mean?¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously nced at mu Caiwei. He did not know how to exin himself and could only say,¡±It means rtive.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the little fellow replied.

    Not long after, dozens of sumptuous dishes were ced on the table. Perhaps it was because ye chen was present, the little guy was much bolder and ate more than half by himself.

    Ye chen seemed to have thought of something and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Shi qianhan?¡±

    ¡°Young master Shi has returned!¡±

    Mu Caiwei took out a letter and passed it to ye chen.¡±Young master Shi asked me to pass this to you before he left.¡±

    Ye chen gently tore off the letter paint and read to himself,¡±¡±Brother ye, seeing each other is like seeing each other. I¡¯m very happy to have met you this time. I wanted to apologize to you when you woke up, but something happened in the n, so I had to rush back overnight ...¡±

    There were less than 100 words in the letter. Many of them were not exined clearly, such as how he survived and how he came to the ancient barren world.

    He seemed to have left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to exin much.

    After ye chen burned the letter, he looked at mu Caiwei and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he is from the Shi family of the East continent?¡±

    Shi qianhan was from earth and came from the ten thousand sword Pavilion in the ruins of Kunlun. How did he be a member of the Shi family in the eastern barren territory of the ancient barren world?

    ¡°Yes, young master Shi is from the Shi family of the East continent!¡±

    ¡°The Shi family of the eastern barren territory is extremely ancient and mysterious. They are known as the overlords of the eastern barren territory. Even the four overlords of the heaven wind sea region have to be wary of them ...¡± Mu Caiwei replied.

    ¡°The East barren ...¡±

    Ye chen frowned.

    He did not hold any hatred toward Shi qianhan. Although he had attacked ye chen on the Ghost Ship, he had only done so because he had been threatened.

    If both sides were to put themselves in su Yuhan¡¯s shoes and ye chen was forced to make the world his enemy, he would make the same choice.

    His only regret was that Shi qianhan had left in a hurry, and he had not had time to understand some things.

    Most importantly, Yu Jingzi of white jade City in the North had once said that the three ces that the Ghost Ship would most likely go to were the eastern barren territory, the heaven wind sea region, and the Central ins.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from afar. Then, they saw the shepherd king and Jiu ¡®er walking over.

    ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯re awake ...¡± Jiu ¡®er was pleasantly surprised to see him.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked at the shepherd king. Seeing that he wanted to say something but stopped, he could not help but ask,¡±¡±What happened?¡±

    The shepherd king took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, there are many people outside who want to see you ...¡±

    To the young man in front of him ...

    He had the mostplicated feelings!

    A year ago, thetter had been a disabled person that the shepherd king¡¯s castle had saved from outside. When his daughter had wanted to marry him, he had refused no matter what.

    However, it was this good-for-nothing in his eyes that had saved them from the two crises that the shepherd king¡¯s castle had encountered.

    ¡°Castle Master mu, you know how I am. I¡¯ve always liked peace and quiet ...¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°I understand,¡±

    The shepherd king nodded slightly, then he hesitated and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve sent these people back, but three of them are making things difficult for me ...¡±

    ¡°Son-inw,¡± Jiu ¡®er could not help but say,¡±the Crown Prince, the second Prince, and the third Prince of Dali dynasty are all here. They¡¯re all moring to see you ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face changed at those words.

    As one of the four overlords of the heaven wind sea region, although the Dali dynasty was extremely powerful on the outside, there were also various internal struggles.

    In any dynasty, the most attractive thing was the throne, and the Dali dynasty was no exception.

    Although the Emperor of Dali was at his peak, he had many sons. Among them, the Crown Prince, the second Prince, and the third Prince were the ones who fought the most.

    The three princes were divided into three factions, causing all the officials to choose their own camp, just to win the credit of being a follower of the Dragon.

    Before this, although the shepherd king¡¯s castle was a subject of the Li Dynasty, it was nothing more than an ant in the eyes of the three princes. Now that the three princes hade together, their purpose was self-evident.

    At this point, mu Caiwei¡¯s lips moved slightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard ye chen say,¡±This ye is not interested in fighting for power with this group of princes and Imperial grandsons. Tell them to get lost!¡±

    ¡°The original words?¡± The shepherd king took a deep breath.

    After ye chen nodded, he suppressed the shock in his heart and went to answer.

    Ye chen nced at the little guy who had put down his chopsticks and smiled.¡±¡±My good daughter, go out and y with sister Jiu ¡®er for a while. Daddy has something to tell your sister mu.¡±

    He was eager to know.

    The direction of the Ghost Ship!

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: An unknown secret!</h4>

    In the MU Wang Castle, Jiu ¡®er stood in the courtyard, looking at the distant attics from time to time.

    Under the reflection of the candlelight, two long shadows could be seen on the window paper.

    ¡°Miss, you should know that I lied to her ...¡± She paced back and forth with her fingers intertwined.

    A year ago, when ye chen had left the heaven wind sea region, Jiu ¡®er could not bear to see mu Caiwei suffer, so she lied and said that ye chen had promised to return and marry her in three years.

    She knew that it was not good to lie!

    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see the young miss sad. After all, she and the young miss had grown up together and were as close as sisters. They had already thought through each other¡¯s feelings.

    However, now that ye chen had returned after only a year, this lie would be exposed sooner orter.

    She was not worried that the youngdy would punish her. Her only worry was that if ye chen showed any signs of unwillingness, the youngdy might suffer a blow.

    ¡°Guye should also like young miss, right?¡±

    The little girl patted her well-developed chest and muttered,¡±¡±Yes, Guye will definitely like miss ...¡±

    In front of her, there was a group of children ying around crazily, and one of them was the cute little baby.

    Jiu ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but look at the little guy again, and a trace of uncertainty shed in her eyes.¡±¡±But son-inw already has a daughter ...¡±

    ¡°Looking at son-inw¡¯s daughter, she should be six years old. In other words, before son-inw met me and miss, he already had a family?¡±

    ......

    At the thought of this, the little girl¡¯s face fell and she sat on the ground. She rested her chin on her hand and stared at the little guy in a daze.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what Guye¡¯s Furen looks like? If Guye and miss end up together, will Guye¡¯s wife ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the attic, red candles flickered.

    ¡°Half a year after you left, the conflict between the Shepherd¡¯s Castle and the Li Dynasty became more and more intense. My father and I once thought that the Shepherd¡¯s Castle would not be able to withstand the Li Dynasty¡¯s cavalry ...¡±

    In the room, mu Caiwei¡¯s Red lips moved slightly as she recounted ye Chen¡¯s absence in detail.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze wasplicated!

    Before he left, although he had helped the shepherd king¡¯s castle eliminate the surrounding forces, he had neglected the fatal threat of the Dali dynasty.

    He could also imagine that after he left, the strongest people in the shepherd king¡¯s castle would only be mu Caiwei and the shepherd king. At most, they would be in the fake Royal realm. It would be a fool¡¯s dream to think that they could go against a country.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes sized him up before she smiled,¡±But at that time, the Dali dynasty did not use any troops against us ...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen was confused.

    ¡°Because there¡¯s been a big change,¡±

    Mu Caiwei recalled,¡±it was half a year after you left. Aherworld ship sailed over from the heaven wind sea region.¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes immediately shed with a bright light. He hurriedly said,¡±¡±What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I don¡¯t know what kind of cooperation all the superpowers in the heaven wind sea region had reached, but they all sent their experts to theherworld ship ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s Red lips parted slightly as she slowly said,¡±These forces even include the four overlords of Dali dynasty ...¡±

    As she said this, there seemed to be some fear between her brows.¡±¡±At that time, the entire sea of heavenly wind was sealed off by the Dali dynasty¡¯s Navy. We had no way of knowing what happened ...¡±

    ¡°The only thing we know is that there was a shocking battle on the sea. The battlested for three days, and it only returned to peace after three days ...¡±

    ¡°Itsted for three days?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked at her firmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of any way to find out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t dare to!¡±

    Mu Caiwei took a deep breath and shook her head,¡±That day, all the forces within a ten-thousand-mile radius of the battlefield were exterminated. Not a single one was left alive. After the incident, the four super forces told the outside world that they had exterminated the sea tribe.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the power of the heaven wind sea region won this battle?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

    When theherworld ship appeared on the immensity sea in the North, it was the first to be attacked by the five great martial Saints from the central Prefecture who had crossed the border.

    While the Mad Daoist fought the five martial Saints alone, he led su Yuhan and the others to the heaven wind sea area.

    Now that the four superpowers were still alive, didn¡¯t that mean that the Mad cultist had lost the battle?

    The whereabouts of su Yuhan and the others ...

    At this point, ye Chen¡¯s heart could not help but race and his eyes flickered.

    From the looks of it, mu Caiwei and the rest knew very little as well. The only thing he did not understand was ...

    What exactly was it that caused the four super forces of the heaven wind sea region to make such a big fuss?

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just his imagination, but he felt that the existence of the Ghost Ship was a taboo in the entire ancient barren world, a taboo that made everyone uneasy.

    ¡°No matter what, the four superpowers are definitely rted to this matter ...¡±

    Ye chen squinted his eyes and thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not a fool.¡±Looks like I¡¯ll have to deal with these major forces. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t dig out any information from them ...¡±

    He took a look at the sky outside the house, then stood up and said to mu Caiwei, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back and rest ...¡±

    He turned around to leave.

    Mu Caiwei bit her lips and suddenly said,¡±Does your promise still count?¡±

    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head, her ten fingers sped together, and a blush quickly rose from her cheeks to her ears.

    ¡°What promise?¡± Ye chen turned around to look at her.

    He could not remember making any promises to her.

    Hearing his words, mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly. She lifted her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly turned extremely pale. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s nothing ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    She stood up and walked out of the room.

    Ye chen took a deep look at her back and shook his head slightly. He walked out of the house and saw Jiu ¡®er, who was guarding outside, chasing after the former.

    The shepherd king had walked over at some point and stood side by side with ye chen. He sighed faintly. ¡°What¡¯s your next n?¡±

    He vaguely guessed that the three-year agreement was probably an excuse for Jiu ¡®er.

    And the more it was like this, the sadder he felt.

    Ye chen nced at him and saw that he had something to say. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Do you have something to say to me, Castle Master mu?¡±

    ¡°I still can¡¯t hide it from you.¡±

    ¡°Three days from now, the emperor¡¯s birthday will be held in Dali dynasty, and the shepherd king¡¯s castle will be on the invitation list?¡± the Lord shook his head slightly.

    ¡°So what you mean is, you want this ye to go with you?¡± Ye chen looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to.¡±

    The shepherd king smiled bitterly.¡±It¡¯s what the outsiders think. I believe you know. Ever since you caused a ruckus in the hundred sectpetition, everyone has tied the shepherd king¡¯s castle to you.¡±

    He was right. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the current Shepherd¡¯s castle was under ye Chen¡¯s control.

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Mengmeng wants to find her mother by herself! </h4>

    This was both a good and a bad thing. The good thing was that from now on, as long as ye chen was around, no one would dare to touch the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    The downside was that if anything happened to ye chen or he left, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would face endless danger!

    Therefore, the Lord Shepherd was very concerned. In his opinion, the emperor¡¯s birthday in three days might be a turning point for the rtionship between the castle of Shepherd and the Dali dynasty to improve.

    ¡°The spirit ruins Grotto-heaven also received an invitation?¡±

    Ye chen gave an irrelevant answer.

    The shepherd king immediately nodded.

    ¡°Sure. Three dayster, I will go to the Li Dynasty with your Castle to attend the emperor¡¯s birthday.¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    The shepherd king was slightly stunned.

    Before he came, he had thought of many words to persuade ye chen. Who would have thought that ye chen would agree without even thinking about it?

    What he did not know was that ye chen had already nned to get in touch with the Dali dynasty after learning that they were among the forces involved in the attack on the Ghost Ship.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Ye.¡± The shepherd king bowed solemnly, his face full of gratitude.

    After all, ye chen had already done so much for the MU Wang Castle. Now, he was still willing to help them without considering the return. How could he not be grateful?

    Ye chen nodded slightly and walked over to pick up Mengmeng, who was ying like crazy, and carried her back into the house.

    ......

    The little guy¡¯s face was red. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t been so crazy in a long time.

    ¡°My dear daughter, have you yed enough?¡±

    Ye chen pinched her little face and smiled.¡±¡±Go wash up and then go to sleep.¡±

    The little thing did not move. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him quietly.¡±Dad, when are we going to find mom?¡±

    ¡°Soon. Isn¡¯t daddy looking for it?¡± Ye chen felt a headacheing on.

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to his daughter. After all, she was still young and didn¡¯t understand the thinking of adults.

    ¡°You keep saying that it¡¯ll be soon, soon ...¡±

    The little guy¡¯s eyes reddened and he sobbed,¡±¡±But I ... I haven¡¯t seen my mother in a long time ...¡±

    ¡°Why are you still crying?¡±

    Ye chen panicked and wanted to hug her.

    Who would have thought that the little guy would take a few steps back and look at him stubbornly, tears flowing out uncontrobly.¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯re lying to me ...¡±

    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You?¡± Ye chen looked at her in a daze.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. ¡±

    ¡°I asked them just now, and they said that son-inw¡¯s meaning is that you married that aunt mu ...¡± The little fellow wiped his tears.

    ¡°You already have a mother, how can you marry that aunt mu ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s entire body stiffened and he looked at her without moving.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand ...¡±

    The little guy¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal tears as he sniffled,¡±¡±You must not like mom anymore and want to be with that aunt mu ...¡± She said.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°Listen to father¡¯s exnation, will you ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mind was blown and he smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, I don¡¯t want to listen ...¡±

    The little guy shook his head like a rattle and looked at him with hatred.¡±¡±You don¡¯t love mommy anymore, and neither do you love Mengmeng. Mengmeng doesn¡¯t want to be with you anymore ...¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng wants to find her mother by herself ...¡±

    As he spoke, the little guy turned around and walked towards the door. His aggrieved cries made one¡¯s heart ache.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body swayed. Regardless of her resistance, he picked her up. He took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Daddy has never liked aunt mu. Daddy has always loved your mommy ...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, can you swear ...¡±

    His heart ached, ached.

    Before this, the way he got along with his daughter was that he thought he gave her the best.

    No matter what he did, he did not share it with his daughter. In the end, he felt that his daughter was too old and should not be burdened by too much.

    However, when his daughter said those determined words, it hurt him and made him realize his own problem.

    After all, a daughter was an independent individual. She had her own consciousness and understanding. She was not a vassal of her parents, nor was she a substitute for her parents.

    The little fellow was still struggling with his words.

    Ye chen sighed softly. After putting it down, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to find your mother? Then I¡¯ll tell you about mom¡¯s situation, okay?¡±

    The little fellow did not run away this time. Instead, she looked at him with her red eyes.

    ¡°First, if we want to find mommy, we have to know where she is, right?¡±

    Ye chen squatted down and tried to keep his height level with the little fellow.

    The little fellow nodded.

    ¡°But do we still not know where mom is?¡± ye chen asked.

    The little fellow nodded.

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it settled? I¡¯ve been looking for mom¡¯s whereabouts all this time. ¡±

    Ye chen tried his best to speak in a way that she could understand.¡±First of all, mom, Grandpa, grandma, and Qianqian were all taken away by that crazy Grandpa. They were all on the same boat, right?¡±

    The little fellow nodded again and said worriedly,¡±¡±Is that crazy Grandpa a human trafficker?¡±

    ¡°I heard from my teacher that human traffickers like to abduct and sell people. Then, they break their hands and feet and make them beg for food and steal things ...¡±

    Ye chen was speechless for a moment.

    Have you ever seen a terrifying human trafficker who could resist the joint attack of five martial Saints and three of them were killed?

    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±That Grandpa Feng isn¡¯t a human trafficker. He¡¯s just old and has some dementia. I don¡¯t know where he took your mother and the others.¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before continuing,¡±¡±I¡¯ve found out that there are a few bad guys who are rted to your mother, so I¡¯m going to find out from those bad guys. Do you understand?¡±

    The little guy nodded at first, then shook his head and said nkly,¡±¡±Since they¡¯re bad people, how could they reveal mom¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Then beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Beat them up until they talk!¡± Ye chen feigned a fiendish look.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Only then did the little fellow¡¯s tears turn into smiles.

    Seeing that she was in a better mood, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief and exined,¡±¡±As for dad and aunt mu, it¡¯s not what you think. Dad doesn¡¯t like aunt mu, and he pretended to marry her. It¡¯s just like you guys are ying house.¡±

    As soon as he said that, mu Caiwei, who had been standing outside the house since God knows when, froze. Her face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Youngdy ...¡± Jiu ¡®er held her tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±Mu Caiwei forced a smile.

    ¡°Son-inw is too heartless. No, I have to talk to him ...¡± Jiu ¡®er was very angry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei stopped her, her expression in a daze as she took three steps at a time, her body staggering.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the house, ye chen looked out the window deeply before turning to his daughter.¡±¡±Alright, if you have any opinions about me in the future, you must tell me, understand?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The little guy lowered his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°You brat, you still know how to scold your father!¡±

    Ye chen ruffled her hair and held her in his arms.¡±¡±You don¡¯t know how sad your words made dad feel ...¡±

 Chapter 1129 - The spirit ruins Grotto-heaven is destroyed!

    <h4>Chapter 1129: The spirit ruins Grotto-heaven is destroyed! </h4>

    It was night, in the dead of night!

    After the little guy beside him had fallen asleep, ye chen gently removed the former¡¯s foot from his leg and got up to cover her with the nket.

    After setting up a barrier in the room, he quietly walked out and disappeared into the endless night.

    The Kunwu Holy Land was one of the four super forces of the heaven wind sea region.

    Even though it waste at night, the sacrednd was still filled with sunlight and was heavily guarded.

    Ye chen retracted all his energy and went deep into the darkness, his divine sense covering everything.

    His goal tonight was to meet the nine yang sword head of the Kunwu Holy Land. As an Almighty of the Kunwu Holy Land, this person must know about the Ghost Ship.

    As his divine sense spread out, he immediately sensed the situation within a radius of a hundred miles.

    Some disciples were sitting in their cave abodes, meditating and cultivating. Some of the disciples who were guarding the mountain Gate tried their best to guard everything ...

    Among them, the lowest cultivation level was martial honor, and the highest was martial King. There were dozens of them.

    However, to his disappointment, he patrolled the entire Kunwu Holy Land. Other than a few forbidden areas, he did not sense the aura of the nine yang sword head.

    ¡°Is he not here?¡±

    Ye chen frowned. Then, his figure shed and he headed straight for Kunwu peak, the main peak of the Kunwu Holy Land.

    ......

    ¡­¡­

    On Kunwu peak, an old figure sat cross-legged in a cave abode full of vital Qi.

    The moment ye chen spread out his divine sense, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and bolts of lightning shed.¡±¡±Someone broke into the Kunwu sacrednd?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he stood up and took a step forward. His figure appeared outside. His eyes were like lightning as he surveyed his surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing abnormal!¡±

    The old man seemed to be relieved. Just as he was about to go back, he suddenly turned around.

    In his eyes, a white-haired young man had appeared behind him without him knowing.

    ¡°You ...¡±

    The old man¡¯s heart trembled. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned into a huge ck hole, spinning violently ...

    After a few seconds, his entire body became extremely rxed, and he stood still.

    ¡°Tell me, where did the Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s nine suns sword head go?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Half a day ago, the sword head received an invitation and left without informing us ...¡± The old man said with a nk look.

    ¡°What kind of invitation?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The old man said.

    ¡­¡­

    About two hourster, ye chen returned to the MU Wang Castle. However, there was still a look of uncertainty on his face.

    Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s nine yang sword head had disappeared. Not only him, but even tai Qing Pce¡¯s Pce Master, tai Qing fairy, had disappeared!

    The two of them had disappeared at almost the same time. They had both disappeared during the day when ye chen was unconscious.

    Moreover, all of them had received an invitation before they disappeared, but they had never told anyone the details before they left.

    What surprised him the most was that the cave of spiritual ruins had been destroyed, and there was no one alive in the whole sect. Whether it was the cave dwelling or the main hall, they were all destroyed.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±They didn¡¯t disappear earlier orter. They just had to disappear when I wanted to see them. Are they trying to avoid me?¡±

    Although he said that, his brows furrowed deeply,¡±¡±But who was the one who destroyed the cave of spiritual ruins?¡±

    Although he killed the patriarch of the spiritual ruins, he didn¡¯t vent his anger on the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven.

    Furthermore, although patriarch spiritual ruins was dead, the foundation of the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be destroyed unless the three major forces acted.

    But now, the cave of spiritual ruins had been quietly destroyed by someone, without even leaving a trace.

    In addition, the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce had disappeared, which made people think deeply.

    ¡°Now that the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Supreme purity Pce have disappeared without a trace, coupled with the death of the spiritual ruins patriarch, the three superpowers are without a leader ...¡±

    Ye chen looked up at the night sky.¡±In other words, the three ways to find out the whereabouts of the Ghost Ship have beenpletely cut off. Now, the only target is the Li Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°The Dali dynasty ...¡±

    Thinking of this, he muttered to himself,¡±¡±It seems that I have to go three dayster ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the sky gradually brightened, an extremely shocking piece of news spread throughout the entire heaven wind sea region!

    The cave of spiritual ruins was destroyed!

    This news was like a bombshell,pletely causing the heaven wind sea region, which had finally calmed down, to once again set off a series of stormy waves.

    That was one of the four superpowers. Not counting the dead martial Saint, the spiritual ruins ancestor, there were still dozens of martial King elders and countless martial grandmasters in the sect.

    However, it was destroyed overnight, and it was done so without anyone knowing.

    How could this not shock everyone, even the people of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    In the next three days, ye chen was once again pushed to the peak of the tide.

    Everyone suspected that ye chen had destroyed the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven because before that, patriarch spirit ruins had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    The four superpowers had been in charge of the heaven wind sea region for many years. No one had ever dared to provoke them. Now, ye Chen¡¯s appearance had caused such amotion.

    How could everyone not doubt him?

    The king of Shepherd found ye chen in a hurry and smiled bitterly.¡±Mr. Ye, did you really destroy the cave of spiritual ruins?¡±

    Ye chen was teaching his daughter the art of breathing and breathing. When he heard this, he said without looking up,¡±¡±If I said it wasn¡¯t me, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but the outside world is saying that you were the one who destroyed it ...¡± The shepherd king said, not fully believing it.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Why should I care about what others think?¡± ye chen smiled faintly.

    The shepherd king couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Mister ye, you don¡¯t know this. The four superpowers have always been of the same breath and branch. If you, an outsider, really destroy the cave of the spiritual ruins, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll anger the other three superpowers ...¡±

    ¡°Father, bad news ...¡±

    At that moment, mu Caiwei walked in quickly. She looked at ye chen first and then said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people outside, moring to see ye chen, and ...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± The shepherd king said with a frown.

    ¡°Moreover, I heard that the Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s nine yang swordsman and the Tai Qing Pce¡¯s Pce Lord have disappeared. There are rumors that this is rted to ye chen. They say that ye chen wants to unify the heaven wind sea region ...¡± Mu Caiwei hesitated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The shepherd king¡¯s expression changed, and he cried out,¡±¡±Who said that?¡±

    This was a very dangerous signal. They were going to roast ye chen on a volcano and make him a target for all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, it¡¯s all over the ce ...¡± Mu Caiwei shook her head slightly and looked at ye chen in a daze.

    After the expression of the king of Shepherd changed a few times, he let out a long sigh.¡±Mr. Ye, it seems like someone has their eyes on you!¡±

    He was a smart man. He knew that although ye chen was able to kill patriarch Ling Xu, the battle was also extremely intense!

    If he was really the one who destroyed the cave of spiritual ruins and even killed the nine yang sword head and the others, why was there no movement at all?

    ¡°The Li Dynasty ...¡± Ye chen suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: The conspiracy of Dali dynasty!</h4>

    ¡°What? The Dali dynasty?¡±

    In the shepherd king¡¯s castle, the shepherd king looked at ye chen in disbelief, his face full of shock.

    Behind him, mu Caiwei took in a breath of cold air as her eyes narrowed,¡±The Dali dynasty is targeting ye chen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Ye chen sat down calmly and sneered.¡±There are four superpowers in the East Sea of the heaven wind sea region. Now that I¡¯ve killed the spiritual ruins patriarch, it can be said that the entire East sea¡¯s eyes are on me.¡±

    The shepherd king and mu Caiwei nodded in unison.

    ¡°It was at this time that the spiritual ruins cave was destroyed. The nine yang sword head of Kunwu Holy Land and the pce Master of tai Qing Pce also disappeared one after another.¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes at the two of them, a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Anyone would have thought that you were the one who did it,¡±mu Caiwei replied.

    ¡°The current situation in the eastern sea is that the three Supreme forces have been affected. So, who is the one who benefits the most?¡± ye chen said with a half-smile.

    Mu Caiwei and the shepherd king looked at each other and blurted out,¡±¡±The Dali dynasty!!!¡±

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    ......

    The king of Shepherd seemed to havee to a sudden realization and muttered,¡±¡±In addition, there has been a long-standing feud between the MU Wang Castle and the Li Dynasty. If the Li Dynasty wants to get rid of the MU Wang Castle, they will definitely target you first, Mr. Ye.¡±

    He was in his forties and was also a Lord of a region. Naturally, he was not a mediocre person. Therefore, ye chen only had to give him a slight hint and he immediately reacted.

    He shuddered at the thought that all of this was the work of the Dali dynasty.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it seemed extremely generous to grant him the right to establish a country on his own.

    However, he had secretly destroyed the spiritual ruins Grotto-heaven and even caused the two masters of the two super forces to disappear.

    After that, he stirred up the situation in the sea of heavenly wind and vaguely pointed the spearhead at ye chen and his Shepherd¡¯s Castle ...

    All of these were terrifying.

    Thinking of this, his expression changed slightly,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, if that¡¯s the case, the Shepherd¡¯s Castle must not attend the emperor¡¯s birthday in two days ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we already know about Dali dynasty¡¯s sinister intentions, all the more we shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to enter the grave ...¡± Mu Caiwei nodded her head repeatedly.

    ¡°Otherwise!¡±

    ¡°In this situation, all the more reason we should go,¡± ye chen smiled faintly.

    Without waiting for the two to speak, he carefully yed with the teacup in his hand and said again,¡±¡±As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to Dodge a spear in the open but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. The opponent has already made his move. If you choose to retreat, it will be easier to expose your ws.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you say, but ...¡± The shepherd king¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He wanted to say something, but he stopped.

    ¡°There are no buts. It¡¯s decided then. Two dayster, I will go to the capital of Dali with you.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯d like to see what kind of existence the Emperor of Dali is,¡± ye chen said firmly.

    With the death of patriarch lingxu, the head of the nine yang sword, and the head of the Tai Qing Pce ...

    It could be said that the only people who knew the details of the Ghost Ship were the Dali dynasty.

    Therefore, ye chen had to go to the so-called emperor¡¯s birthday of Dali.

    As for the conspiracy and killing intent ...

    He didn¡¯t mind!

    Because in his opinion, no matter how many open and secret arrows you had, he only needed to break them with one punch!

    Even though his tone was very calm, when it fell into the ears of the king of Shepherd and his daughter, it caused a wave of chilling intent to ssh out.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next two days, after ye chen had ordered the shepherd king¡¯s castle to find out about the Ghost Ship and the whereabouts of old ancestor yellow spring and the others, he stayed in the shepherd king¡¯s castle to apany his daughter.

    Meanwhile, the outside world¡¯s suspicions about him were getting more and more intense. Various forces gathered around Tianfeng city, moring to see ye chen.

    In response to all this, the MU Wang Castle had already issued an announcement stating that this matter had nothing to do with ye chen. They also warned that non-members of the MU Wang Castle were not allowed to enter Tianfeng city or they would be killed without mercy.

    As a result, many forces were frightened. After all, with a terrifying existence like ye chen, no one dared to barge in.

    This undercurrent was growing day by day.

    On the afternoon of the next day, an expert from the Kunwu Holy Land stood up and shouted,¡±¡±Senior ye, please exin. This matter involves the sword head of the Kunwu Holy Land. If it is proven that it has nothing to do with you, the Kunwu Holy Land is willing to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee out and prove your innocence, senior ye. Otherwise, our tai Qing Pce will not let this go ...¡± The Deputy Pce Master of tai Qing Pce also said ruthlessly.

    Immediately after!

    Hunyuan sect, heavenly justice sect, joyous Union Valley ... Many other sects in the eastern sea that were second only to the four great superpowers also expressed their stance and asked ye chen to speak.

    That night, many martial Kings had joined forces to break into Tianfeng city in an attempt to force ye chen to appear.

    Ye chen made his move. His sword swept across the sky and killed eight martial Kings in an instant. His sword energy stretched for thousands of feet, and his grace was unparalleled.

    It caused the outside world to fall into a deathly silence.

    Only then did everyone realize that they were facing a martial Saint, a martial Saint who had killed the spiritual ruins patriarch.

    It was at this moment that the Dali dynasty, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.¡±¡±Everyone, the Dali dynasty will investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an exnation!¡±

    With such a stage, many forces eventually retreated. However, everyone knew that this was only a temporary calm. The undercurrent would only be more and more intense.

    Time flew by. On the morning of the third day, when the first ray of sunlight pierced through the clouds ...

    Ye chen took the people of the MU Wang Castle and boarded a flying ship. They broke through the clouds and headed straight for the capital of the Li Dynasty.

    The so-called flying boat was designed by the mystic cultivator consecrated in the shepherd king¡¯s castle. It was more than 200 feet long and could amodate hundreds of people at the same time without being crowded.

    This kind of magic tool was engraved with runes and formations all around. It used maite as energy and could travel tens of thousands of miles in a day.

    Apart from mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er, there were also dozens of carefully selected guards from the MU Wang Castle.

    As the shepherd king¡¯s castle could not be without a leader, the shepherd king, the Lord of the castle, had to stay in the castle.

    Along the way, Mengmeng and Jiu ¡®er had a lot of fun.

    The little fellow had initially harbored hostility toward mu Caiwei but after ye Chen¡¯s exnation that night, the little fellow had cast it aside.

    Ye chen stood on the swift Boat with his hands behind his back, his eyes looking straight into the sky.¡±How far is it from the capital of li?¡±

    ¡°The capital of the Li Empire is called Xuanji Ziyuan city. It is located in the South of the eastern sea and is more than 20000 miles away from Tianfeng city.¡±

    Mu Caiwei stood shoulder to shoulder with him, her in clothes fluttering in the wind as she said softly,¡±If there are no idents along the way, we can arrive in half a day!¡±

    Jiu ¡®er subconsciously looked over from a distance.

    Seeing the two of them bathing in the wind like a pair of immortal girls, the former could not help but sigh.¡±¡±It would be great if Guye could be together with young miss.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but turn to look at her when he smelled the fragrance of her body. He immediately saw a pink face like a peach flower.

    In that instant, mu Caiwei also looked over, and their gazes met for a few seconds.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He retracted his gaze and said,¡±¡±Who is the strongest in Dali dynasty?¡±

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Middle state, Jixia learning Pce!</h4>

    She seemed to have noticed his embarrassment.

    Mu Caiweiughed out loud, feeling slightly disappointed. However, she maintained herposure and said,¡±¡±The strongest is probably Grand Preceptor ning!¡±

    ¡°Grand Preceptor?¡±

    ¡°A civil official?¡± ye chen was slightly surprised.

    When he was in the North, in arge sect and dynasty, there was a clear distinction between civil and military. Although civil officials also practiced martial arts, their strength was not high.

    However, mu Caiwei had said that the most powerful person in Dali dynasty was a civil official.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s status in Dali is very high, even higher than the Emperor. He is known as the Saint of literature,¡± mu Caiwei said, shaking her head.

    ¡°It is said that Grand Preceptor ning is not from the heaven wind sea region, but from the middle state.¡± He raised his hand and brushed away the ck hair on his forehead.

    ¡°The middle state?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    The Central ins was one of the five major regions of the ancient barren world. It was also a ce ye chen had never been to!

    The first time he heard of it, it was from the Empress Dowager of the dynasty in the North, Yun Yi.

    ¡°Yeah, the central Prefecture!¡±

    ......

    ¡°The ancient barren world is divided into five regions,¡± mu Caiwei said.¡±They are the eastern barren territory, the Northern Territory, the southern region, the West earth, and the central continent. Strictly speaking, the heaven wind sea region is mixed in between these five regions.¡±

    ¡°Zhongzhou is known as the leader of the five major regions. It has gathered the fate of the entire ancient barren world. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a Holy Land ...¡±

    At this point, she paused and continued,¡±¡±In the Central ins, there are martial Saints who can pull up mountains, wine sword Immortals who can descend with their swords, and literary Saints who canmunicate with the power of heaven and earth with their mortal bodies ...¡±

    ¡°That is to say, this Grand Preceptor ning of Dali dynasty is a Sage of literature from the middle state?¡± Ye chen gradually came to a realization.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is said that when the Emperor of Dali was still the Crown Prince, he traveled to Zhongzhou and met Grand Preceptor ning, who was studying at Jixia learning Pce.¡±

    ¡°Later on, Grand Preceptor ning chose to follow the Emperor of Dali and came to the heaven wind sea region. This has been going on for more than a thousand years,¡± mu Caiwei said.

    ¡°Jixia learning Pce?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled.

    I believe that any slightly cultured human on earth would be familiar with these words!

    Jixia learning Pce was the earliest government-run institution of higher learning on earth. It was also the earliest Academy of Social Sciences and the government think tank. It was built during the Warring States period at Gongtian Wu of qihuan and was located near the capital of the state of Qi, Linji gate.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this school was the best. In the world today, Yale and Harvard were nothing in front of it.

    This was because this school had produced many great people during the spring and autumn Warring States period and even the Qin Dynasty. This included the current militarists, politicians, philosophers, and even the founding ministers of the country.

    For example, Meng Zi, Xun Zi, and the other founders of the Confucian school came from Jixia learning Pce. Other than that, there were also Chunyu Bo, zou Zi, Tian pian, Shen Zi, and so on.

    The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, Li Si, was a disciple of Xun Zi. However, after the first emperor ascended the throne, he did not like Confucianism and preferred legalism. Li Si then joined the legalism.

    All in all, Jixia Academy was the origin of the Hundred Schools of Thought, including Daoism, Confucianism, legalism, famous people, militarists, agriculture, Yin-Yang School, and so on.

    ¡°It seems that after the Nine Saints betrayed earth and came to the ancient barren world, they established Jixia Academy ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but think of the enmity between the church and the nine families, and now the church¡¯s power in the southern region was monstrous.

    The two sides would sh sooner orter.

    He looked steadily at mu Caiwei and asked, What¡¯s the status of Jixia learning Pce in the middle state?¡±

    ¡°Supreme!¡±

    ¡°Jixia Academy has an influence on the entire ancient barren world,¡± mu Caiwei said.¡±It¡¯s known as the only Holy Land, especially the head of the Academy, Lord libation. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s close to an immortal and has students all over the world ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself.

    ¡°A thousand years ago, the sea Race of the heaven wind sea region was a threat, and the human race was weak. It was said that after the Emperor of Dali ascended to the throne, he appointed Grand Preceptor ning ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s Red lips parted slightly.¡±Grand Preceptor ning has enlightened the people with his poems and books, regardless of their status. He has made shocking contributions to the growth of the human race. Therefore, everyone sees him as a Sage of literature. Even the leaders of the other three forces have to show him some respect ...¡±

    ¡°If the Grand Preceptor ning you speak of really has such a status, would the Emperor of the Dali dynasty tolerate him?¡± ye chen smiled.

    As the Emperor of a generation, although he had a heart that could amodate the four Seas and all things, he was still a man of great importance.

    However, he was often the most petty because he could not tolerate anyone who could threaten his position or even challenge the Imperial power.

    From the way the Dali dynasty had previously implemented the system of reducing feudal vassals and suppressed the feudal forces of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, it could be seen that the Emperor of Dali was also a ruthless person.

    Then the problem was, how could he tolerate the fact that Grand Preceptor ning had such a high reputation?

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like that ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei shook her head.¡±The current Emperor has absolute trust in Grand Preceptor ning. The ruler and his subjects are very harmonious. Even if someone in the Imperial court nders Grand Preceptor ning, the Emperor will directly strip that person of his title and official position ...¡±

    ¡°This is interesting.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    In his opinion, the Emperor of Dali and Grand Preceptor ning were a bit like King Zhou of Shang and Grand Preceptor Wen in the Shang and Zhou dynasties.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if the Emperor of Dali was King Zhou of Shang.

    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning has been cultivating for a long time and has be a saint through literature. It is rumored that he can kill any evil with his words of truth. His calligraphy has suppressed many members of the sea Race ...¡± Mu Caiwei continued.

    ¡°No wonder such a person could be the number one person in the Dali dynasty!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Then, the atmosphere between the two of them became a little silent.

    Mu Caiwei turned around, her dark eyes sizing up Mengmeng, who was ying with Jiu ¡®er, and smiled from the bottom of her heart,¡±¡±This child is quite smart ...¡±

    After a few days of contact, she really liked Mengmeng, even though thetter had been hostile to her before.

    Ye chen also looked at his daughter, his eyes full of love.¡±¡±He¡¯s not just smart. He¡¯s simply too smart.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s her mother?¡±

    Mu Caiwei suddenly asked.

    The smile on ye Chen¡¯s face froze, as if he was unwilling to mention it.

    The former¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, actually. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±Her mother has gone missing. To be honest, I¡¯ve brought her out to look for my wife.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s missing?¡±

    Mu Caiwei was stunned at first, but then she said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. The Shepherd¡¯s Castle will do its best. ¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and did not say a word. He looked up at the endless sea below.

    He had a premonition that there would be some unexpected gains on this trip to the Dali dynasty.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by slowly. In the afternoon of the same day, the flying boat arrived at the human city.

    From a distance, everyone could see many towering giant cities standing below, surrounded by magnificent light screens of arrays.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡±

    Mu Caiwei walked over and said softly,¡±This is the outer city of Ziyuan city. The capital is a hundred miles ahead ...¡±

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: The three princes are here!</h4>

    The Dali dynasty was one of the four overlords of the East Sea of the heaven wind sea. The Fortune of the country had been prosperous for thousands of years.

    It was located in the richest part of the East Sea, with more than ten states and a territory of hundreds of thousands of miles, with a poption of billions.

    Ye chen looked up and saw a thousand miles of fertilend. There were exotic flowers and rare nts everywhere, spiritual Springs and rare stones. The nearby mountains were surging with spiritual energy. Faintly, dragon veins were pouring into the city in a protective formation.

    ¡°Stronger than the Northern Territory!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.

    After a few days of observation, he realized that the Northern Territory was not just a little bit weaker than the heaven wind sea region.

    If a great dynasty were to go against the Dali dynasty, it would be like an ant trying to shake a big tree ...

    At the same time, all kinds of birds and beasts flew past in the surrounding void, and thennded less than three kilometers away from the city.

    On these birds and beasts were people in all kinds of strange clothes. There were even some who had cultivated into spirits, and they didn¡¯t hide their auras at all.

    ¡°It seems like these people are here to participate in the emperor¡¯s birthday. Among them are the forces from the West Sea, South Sea, North Sea, and even the sea Race ...¡± Mu Caiwei whispered.

    ¡°Let¡¯snd!¡± Ye chen said.

    Mu Caiwei nodded her head and walked to the back of the flying boat, ordering the person controlling the flying boat to startnding.

    ¡°Wow, so this is the capital? This is the first time I¡¯vee to the capital ...¡±

    ......

    As soon as shended, Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked around like a curious baby, her eyes full of shock.

    Mengmeng, who was in her arms, said in an unpleasant tone,¡±¡±You ignorant woman ...¡±

    ¡°Little girl, who are you calling ignorant ...¡± Jiu ¡®er immediately started to fight with her.

    The bickering between the two of them attracted the attention of many people around them.

    When they saw mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er, many of them were stunned. They were all stunned by the two women¡¯s beauty, but they did not dare to approach them to talk.

    Just as ye chen was about to lead his men into the city, a gentle voice came from the side.

    ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m Wang Ziling, from Heavenly Sword sect. May I know who you are?¡±

    Then, a young man in white with a long sword on his back walked over slowly. He was about 24 or 25 years old and looked extremely handsome.

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people around him gasped.

    The heavenly Sword sect was a rank 7 sect in the West Sea of the heaven wind sea region. Wang Ziling was quite famous in the West Sea.

    When he heard the exmations around him, the white-robed Wang Ziling¡¯s smile became even brighter.

    Among ye Chen¡¯s group, mu Caiwei was the most eye-catching. Her facial features were beautiful and her temperament was out of this world. Thus, she could not help but step forward and try to strike up a conversation.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at him coldly, before she replied,¡±Get lost!¡±

    Being reprimanded in public, Wang Ziling¡¯s expression was a little ugly.¡±¡±This youngdy, I have no ill intentions, why did you say such hurtful words?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on the heavenly Sword sect?¡±

    As he said that, the two elders behind him took a step forward and locked their aura onto mu Caiwei.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, dozens of guards from the shepherd king¡¯s castle also stepped forward to confront the other party.

    The people in the surroundings could not help but change their expressions and subconsciously took a few steps back, afraid that they would be implicated.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s just a rank 7 sect, Heavenly Sword sect. How can it catch miss MU¡¯s attention?¡±

    At this time, a maic voice exploded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Immediately after, the sound of horse hooves and the rolling of wheels could be heard from the city.

    Everyone turned around and saw a carriage made of pure golding from the city. The curtains of the carriage were drawn, and only a wrinkled old man was driving the horse.

    Wang Ziling was about to explode.

    All the soldiers guarding the city knelt down on one knee and said in unison,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Highness King Zhao!!!¡±

    The entire ce instantly fell silent, and a few words kept echoing in their minds!

    King Zhao!

    Without a doubt, it was the third Prince of the Dali dynasty. In the entire Dali dynasty, only he had the title of King Zhao!

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    Immediately, more people knelt down on one knee and shouted,¡±¡±We pay our respects to Your Highness King Zhao!¡±

    Only ye Chen¡¯s group and a small number of people remained where they were, unmoved.

    Wang Ziling immediately swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth, and a look of shock shed in his eyes.

    There was no more sound in the carriage. Everyone could only continue to kneel and watch the carriage run out of the city gate. It stopped less than ten steps away from ye chen and the others.

    As the curtain was pulled open, a young man in a snow-white robe walked out. The young man¡¯s face was sharp and angr. Although he was young, he gave people a sense of calmness.

    The snow-robed young mannded lightly on the ground. Then, ignoring everyone else, he walked straight toward mu Caiwei and ye chen.

    When he passed by Wang Ziling, Wang Ziling¡¯s face turned pale and he almost lost his bnce. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±King ... King Zhao ...¡±

    The Emperor of Dali had more than a dozen sons in his life, but the most outstanding ones were the eldest Prince, the second Prince, the third Prince, and the seventh Princess.

    The four of them had reached the martial King realm at a young age, which wasparable to the leaders of many forces.

    Wang Ziling was only a martial arts Grandmaster. How could he face the third Prince?

    However, the snow-robed young man did not even spare him a nce. After passing by ye chen and mu Caiwei, he smiled at them.¡±Lady mu, senior ye, I, Shang Tianxing, have been waiting for you!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.

    The great third Prince of the Dali dynasty, an outstanding man of the present age, hade out to personally wee ye chen and the others?

    Wang Ziling, who was at the side, was dumbfounded.

    He had originally thought that mu Caiwei and the rest were from a small faction and had tried to provoke them. However, he had touched a Tiger¡¯s butt instead?

    In the face of the third Prince¡¯s enthusiasm, ye Chen¡¯s face was expressionless. On the other hand, mu Caiwei¡¯s delicate body bowed slightly and she said politely,¡±¡±What did Caiwei do to make the third Princee out of the city to wee her?¡±

    The third Prince smiled. Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice came from the city again.

    ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re quite well-informed. You actually left the city to wee me before I did ...¡±

    Then, an extremely luxurious pnquin was carried out.

    The reply to the person in the pnquin was a deep voice,¡±¡±Second brother, you¡¯re not any worse than third brother ...¡±

    Then, he saw countless guards in the same uniform, surrounding a luxurious umbre.

    The soldier¡¯s spirit was roused, and he said with great respect,¡±¡±Greetings, Your Highness, Prince Yan!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    These words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.

    Even the second Prince and the Crown Prince were here!

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face changed.

    Before she had decided to attend the emperor¡¯s birthday, she had thought about the many situations she would face.

    However, they did not expect that the three princes woulde out of the city to wee them before they even entered the city!

    One had to know that casually participating in the battle for the Crown Prince was a great taboo. A slight carelessness would result in a tragic death!

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: A donkey pulling a broken carriage!</h4>

    Outside the Ziyuan city.

    Two men slowly walked over from the majestic yet low-key guard of honor.

    One of them was dressed in a Python robe and had a purple jade pendant hanging from his waist. He looked like a middle-aged man and did not smile much. It was as if he could see through one¡¯s heart.

    The other person was dressed as a young man with a feather fan in his hand. He looked like an elegant schr with a pair of faces that could mesmerize all women in the world.

    The two of them were the Crown Prince of Dali dynasty, Shang Tianming, and the second Prince, Shang Tianlin.

    No matter where a person went, they would cause a great earthquake, not to mention that the three princes were here.

    At this moment, all the pedestrians were kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered, not daring to even breathe.

    The second Prince, Shang Tianlin, nced at the third Prince, Shang Tianxing, with a faint smile. He said,¡±¡±Third brother, you actually didn¡¯t inform us of senior ye¡¯s arrival in our capital. You¡¯re really not loyal enough.¡±

    The third Prince, Shang Tianxing, bowed and smiled.¡±Big brother and second brother are busy with work, how could I dare to disturb you?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The second Prince put on a stern face and pretended to be displeased.¡±What kind of person is senior ye? Even if we are extremely busy, we still have to take time out of our busy schedules to wee him. ¡±

    After saying that, he nced at ye chen, intentionally or otherwise, and said again,¡±¡±Third brother¡¯s action clearly shows that he doesn¡¯t value senior ye enough. This isn¡¯t just losing face for us, but also for the royal family ...¡±

    The third Prince¡¯s expression darkened.¡±¡±Second brother must be joking. Heaven and earth can bear witness to Tianxing¡¯s respect for senior ye ...¡±

    ......

    The people around him were silent.

    Mu Caiwei shook her head.

    It was no secret that the three great princes were fighting over the throne, both openly and covertly. It was just that they did not expect the battle to reach such an extent. It could be said that each word was filled with killing intent.

    Ye chen watched all of this coldly from the side. In the eyes of outsiders, these three people might be of royal descent, but what were they to him?

    And these three people, in front of him, spoke with all kinds of admiration, and secretly confronted each other. This kind of method was really not basic.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Seeing that the second and third princes were still going to make fun of him, the Crown Prince Shang Tian Ming¡¯s face darkened and he berated,¡±¡±Is there a need to be so noisy in front of senior ye?¡±

    He took a step forward and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Tianming greets senior ye. Senior ye is tired from the journey. Tianming has long prepared a banquet to wee senior.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone kneeling on the ground looked up at ye chen in unison, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    The dignified Crown Prince actually addressed a young man as senior? Why was he so respectful?

    Could it be that this person was some Almighty expert who had a technique to maintain his appearance?

    Senior ye!

    Miss mu ...

    At first, Wang Ziling¡¯s mind was buzzing.

    He suddenly recalled that there was a person whose name had shaken the entire heaven wind sea region recently, and that person seemed to be called ye nankuang!

    With this in mind, he immediately looked at ye chen, his eyes filled with deep fear.

    In the face of the crown prince¡¯s good intentions, ye chen gave a half-smile and was about to speak.

    The second and third Prince stepped forward.

    The second Prince smiled.¡±Senior ye, I¡¯ve prepared a banquet for you. It¡¯s at thergest Fengfeng restaurant in the capital. There¡¯s also singing and dancing ...¡±

    ¡°I got a mansion in my early years. It was the property of master Shuhe, a famous mountain and river House.¡±

    ¡°Senior ye,¡± the third Prince said,¡±if you don¡¯t mind, you can go there. I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends ...¡±

    The Crown Prince and the second Prince¡¯s expressions changed. They had not expected the third Prince to be so generous.

    The people around them could not help but perk their ears, as if they were curious about ye Chen¡¯s next choice.

    This was a battle between the three princes. Choosing one of them would definitely offend the other two.

    However, ye chen shook his head.¡±I appreciate your kindness but I¡¯m not interested. Please leave.¡±

    Mu Caiwei heaved a sigh of relief.

    Not choosing anyone was the best choice!

    The three princes seemed to be unwilling to ept this.¡±Senior ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±I don¡¯t want to get involved in your stupid business. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself!¡±

    The three of them then obediently shut their mouths.

    At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from the city. Then, a donkey pulled a slightly worn-down carriage out.

    The donkey was extremely thin and weak, as if it would copse at any moment. What was surprising was that it spoke in humannguage while pulling the carriage,¡±¡±The master said, what you know is what you know, and what you don¡¯t know is what you don¡¯t know ...¡±

    The person in charge of driving the carriage was an old man. The old man was actually blind and dressed very simply.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, such an ordinary carriage would definitely stop after seeing the three great princes ¡°carriage.

    However, the carriage continued to move forward. Instead, the three princes ordered their men to make way for the old carriage.

    What shocked everyone the most was that the three princes all bowed and cupped their fists, as if they were performing a student¡¯s salute to the old carriage.

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    The carriage stopped less than a hundred feet away from ye chen. After the blind old man got off the carriage, he walked to ye chen and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, my master would like to see you.¡±

    ¡°Who is your master?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    The blind old man was neither haughty nor submissive, and he said with few words,¡±¡±Master said you¡¯ll know when you go.¡±

    ¡°How are you so sure that this ye will go?¡± The smile on ye Chen¡¯s face did not falter.

    ¡°Master said that you would definitely go.¡± The blind old man said slowly.

    The conversation between the two of them confused everyone around them, including mu Caiwei, Jiu ¡®er, and the other members of the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    Just when everyone thought that ye chen would refuse, they heard himugh and say,¡±Alright!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, I¡¯ll go with you ...¡± Mu Caiwei wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the blind old man said.¡±My master only wants to see Mr. Ye. You can wait here. Someone wille to arrange for you.¡±

    Ye chen walked over and took Jiu ¡®er¡¯s daughter from her arms.¡±¡±Just listen to their arrangements. I¡¯ll find you when the timees.¡±

    Mu Caiwei could only nod.

    She was not worried that without ye chen around, there would be people in the capital who would dare to touch them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    Ye chen got into the broken carriage and urged the blind old man with his daughter in his arms.

    Without waiting for the blind old man to speak, the emaciated donkey turned around and dragged the carriage into the city. As it walked, it said,¡±¡±Zi said, learn with time, isn¡¯t that so ...¡±

    ¡°Even beasts cultivate merit points?¡± Ye chen was slightly surprised.

    The little fellow in his arms seemed to have discovered a new world, staring at it with its ck eyes wide open.

    The blind old man only focused on driving and did not say a word.

    The donkey wasn¡¯t angry at all. As it walked, it said,¡±¡±This master, all things in the world have spirituality and no discrimination. Why can only humans raise themselves with poetry and books? This is called a heart of separation ...¡±

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The sh of ancient and modern cultures! </h4>

    At the same time, in the Imperial Pce of Dali.

    In the Imperial garden, the Emperor of Dali was dressed to the nines. He held a handful of bait in his hand and quietly fed the fish in the water.

    Behind him, a Man in ck knelt on one knee, as if he was saying something.

    ¡°Are you saying that the Crown Prince and the others will personallye out of the city to wee us?¡± the Emperor¡¯s Hand paused.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince, the second Prince, and the third Prince are very respectful to the wise, and they¡¯ve tried their best to invite that person ...¡± The Man in ck did not dare to hide anything.

    ¡°Treat the wise with respect? If I¡¯m not wrong, that person didn¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± The Emperor of Dali threw out a handful of bait.

    ¡°It is!¡±

    ¡°That person rejected us, but he left with Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s men,¡± the Man in ck said respectfully.

    ¡°You can¡¯t solve it?¡±

    The Emperor of Dali turned around and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m slow-witted ...¡±The Man in ck knelt down.

    ¡°The Grand Preceptor is still too old-fashioned ...¡±

    ......

    The Emperor of Dali turned around and looked at the fish in the water that were fighting for the bait. He said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s been a thousand years. The ritual music is about to copse, but the Grand Preceptor is still holding on to that ...¡±

    The Man in ck didn¡¯t dare to reply.

    After a long while, the Emperor of Dali asked,¡±¡±Tell me, in our Li Dynasty, who is superior? me or the Grand Preceptor?¡±

    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t know!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s body trembled violently in fear.

    ¡°Tell me, if it wasn¡¯t for the Grand Preceptor, would I have been able to conquer today¡¯s world?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, please ... Please spare my life!¡±

    The Man in ck almost fainted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±

    The Emperor of Dali seemed to be a little dispirited, and after throwing thest bait, he turned and left.

    Not long after he left, the entire imperial garden copsed, and all the living beings were turned into dust ...

    ¡­¡­

    On the carriage, ye chen looked at the donkey in charge of pulling the carriage and found it more and more interesting.¡±¡±He actually knows what separation is ...¡±

    The so-called heart of separation referred to the psychology of Buddhism. It referred to the heart of injustice and the inability to treat all living beings equally. There was a difference between good and evil, between good and bad, between close and distant ...

    The donkey wiggled itsrge ears and said rather arrogantly,¡±¡±Tongtong knows a lot. My old master taught me all this ...¡±

    ¡°You are called Tong Tong?¡± The cute little baby in ye Chen¡¯s arms could not help but say.

    It was not the first time the little girl had encountered animals that could talk, such as little ck, but it was the first time she had seen an animal that could read.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tongtong was the name that master gave me. What¡¯s your name?¡± The donkey replied.

    The little thing struggled in ye Chen¡¯s arms as if it had met someone of the same age. It said excitedly,¡±My name is ye Mengmeng, you can just call me Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, do you know how to study?¡± The donkey asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like studying, I hate studying, and I¡¯m still in kindergarten ...¡± The little guy shook his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s a kindergarten?¡±

    The donkey¡¯s quivering ears paused in surprise.¡±¡±I¡¯ve only heard of primary school, Imperial College ...¡±

    Then, it said in a heavy tone,¡±¡±You have to read more. My old master said that reading can open your mind. I followed old master for dozens of years and studied in the Imperial College for a few years. Later on, I became the top schr, but old master stillined that I was shallow ...¡±

    ¡°Top schr?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression stiffened slightly and he said in surprise,¡±¡±You¡¯re also a top scorer?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that was decades ago. Back then, I was in time for the imperial examination ...¡±

    ¡°The old master chased me out and told me to take the Imperial examinations. He said that if I couldn¡¯t get the top scorer, he would kill me to go with his wine ...¡± The donkey said with a hint of lingering fear.

    Ye chen looked at the little guy in his arms, his expression a little unnatural.

    The ancient imperial examination was much more difficult than the college entrance examination today. However, a beast had suppressed all humans and won the top spot.

    As for the daughter in his arms, su Yuhan would ask her to study as if she wanted her life.

    As if sensing that a certain ye¡¯s expression was not good, Mengmeng stuck out her tongue and said somewhat unconvinced,¡±¡±Is the top schr very powerful? Then let me test you, do you know what Pi is?¡±

    ¡°Pi?¡±

    The donkey¡¯s hooves stopped and it turned back to look at her.¡±¡±What is Pi?¡±

    Even the blind old man couldn¡¯t help but prick up his ears.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.

    Although the little fellow was in kindergarten, she ate his pills as if they were candy, so her memory had long surpassed that of ordinary people. Most high school students might not even know as much as her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Pi?¡±

    Sure enough, the little guy was very proud.¡±Pi is the ratio of the circumference to the diameter of a circle. It¡¯s equivalent to the product of infinite numbers. It¡¯s about 3.141592654 ...¡± He said.

    The donkey¡¯s eyes were nk,¡¯circumference? Diameter? Score? Multiply? Ji?¡±

    ¡°Let me test you again!¡°

    ¡°Do you know what the Goldbach¡¯s conjecture is?¡± the little guy smiled slyly.

    Goldbach¡¯s conjecture?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± the donkey was confused again.

    The little fellow happily shook ye Chen¡¯s arm. Goldbach¡¯s conjecture was proposed by a great mathematician. Any integer greater than one can be written as the sum of three prime numbers.¡±

    ¡°Whole number? Prime number?¡±

    The donkey was once again dumbfounded. It thought that it was very knowledgeable, but it had never heard of such things.

    ¡°What¡¯s one plus one?¡±the little fellow stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve learned calctions before. It¡¯s two ...¡± The donkey heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s two? How can you prove it?¡± The little fellow did not give up.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s what the sage said, equal to two,¡±

    ¡°Who are the Saints? Mathematician or physicist? Did he prove that one plus one equals two? Where¡¯s the proof form?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The donkey looked up at the sky.

    He started to doubt his life.

    Ye chen looked at it sympathetically. Before this, it was the top schr, but it had beenpletely led into the ditch by this naughty little fellow.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch the little guy¡¯s face.¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t make things difficult for me ...¡±

    You¡¯re a modern person, yet you¡¯re bullying an ancient person. Is this appropriate?

    The blind old man took a look and, like a donkey in meditation, couldn¡¯t help but urge,¡±¡±Let¡¯s hurry!¡±

    Even though he said that, his lips were moving slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t show off my knowledge earlier, or I¡¯d be so embarrassed ...¡±

    ¡°When I go back, I must ask the old master what Pi is, what is perimeter, diameter, and why one plus one equals two ...¡±

    Thinking of this, he once again regained his previous calm,¡±Old master is a Saint who rules the world and has learned from both ancient and modern times. You must know, right ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The donkey, who was confused by the little fellow¡¯s questions, walked very slowly. It took about an hour to reach its destination.

    It was a field that looked like an ancient mountain vige. Smoke was rising from the kitchen, and chickens and dogs were crowing ...

    The only difference was that the vigers were all dressed in Confucian robes. Some farmers held Scriptures in their hands, and some dung pickers were full of words.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    The donkey finally stopped in front of a wooden door.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Qianqian¡¯s identity is revealed!</h4>

    After ye chen got out of the car with his daughter in his arms, he looked around and saw that the wooden door in front of the door was only fifty square meters in size. It was very old and worn as if it could not withstand the wind and rain.

    Behind the wooden door was a vegetable field, which was nothing more than a nt of the five grains.

    ¡°Sir, please!¡±

    The blind old man led ye chen past the wooden door. After walking for about two miles, a pond came into view.

    Lotus flowers bloomed above the pond, and fish swam. In the center of the pond, a lonely boat was quietly listening.

    On the boat, a figure in a straw raincoat could be seen sitting on the edge of the boat. He was not moving at all, as if he was fishing.

    The blind old man found a boat and ordered ye chen and the others to board it. Then, he rowed the oars and headed toward the lone boat.

    As the distance between them closed, the face of the figure on the boat also gradually closed in.

    It was a middle-aged schr dressed in in clothes. He held a long rod in his hand, and a thin line of fish entered the water.

    Surprisingly, there was no hook or bait on the line. Even so, there were still groups of fish gathered below the line.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The donkey snorted and walked over. It said in a low, muffled voice,¡±¡±What is one plus one?¡±

    Without waiting for the middle-aged schr to open his mouth, it seemed to have been suffocated as it poured out beans from a bamboo tube,¡±¡±Also, What is Pi, what is diameter and circumference ...¡±

    ......

    As soon as he said that, even the blind old man looked at the middle-aged schr with curiosity.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The middle-aged schr suddenly took out a ruler and smacked it heavily on the donkey¡¯s head.¡±¡±I¡¯ve only gone out for a while, and my mind is already so impetuous. As punishment, I¡¯ll copy the Scriptures a hundred times ...¡±

    ¡°Oh ...¡±

    The donkey touched the huge bump on its head and grunted in a rather aggrieved manner. Then, as if it were performing a magic trick, it took out a brush and a piece of paper and started copying.

    Even so, it still muttered,¡±¡±What is one plus one ...¡±

    The blind old man rejoiced that he was not the first to ask. Then, he looked at the middle-aged schr with a strange expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me master doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Silly guy, get lost and copy!¡°

    As if it had heard the donkey¡¯s mumbling, it hit it with the ferule again, and another green bump grew on its head.

    Ye chen put down the little fellow who had long been unable to hold back and said,¡±Go and y with them for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I leave.¡±

    Only then did the little fellow and the donkey follow the blind old man to board the small boat from before and row to the shore.

    Instantly, there were only two people left on the boat.

    The middle-aged schr sat down again and held the fishing rod in his hand quietly. He said without turning his head,¡±¡±You¡¯re here for the ancient ship, right?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had not expected the other party to be so direct and state his purpose so quickly.

    Thinking of this, he looked at the former.¡±¡±You know about the Ghost Ship?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I know about the Ghost Ship, but I also know that you¡¯re not from the ancient barren world. You¡¯re from the celestial burial star ...¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    A wave of killing intent suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, enveloping a radius of ten thousand feet.

    It was ye chen.

    Even though his heart was no longer calm, he could no longer suppress the killing intent in his heart!

    This was the first person to identify him since he arrived in the ancient barren world.

    It was fine if the other party knew, but he was still so calm, giving off an unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±

    Under the killing intent, the middle-aged schr didn¡¯t move at all, as if he wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    ¡°The cave of the spiritual ruins has been destroyed, the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce have gone missing, the Li Dynasty has dominated, and the East Sea is in a panic ...¡±

    ¡°At this time, the emperor¡¯s birthday is around the corner. Experts from all over the world, including the South Sea and the North Sea, will arrive. It can be said that undercurrents are surging and blood is surging. There¡¯s no exit ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen looked at him quietly and suddenly smiled.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you the Grand Preceptor of the Dali dynasty? Why are you telling me this?¡±

    The middle-aged schr put down his fishing rod, turned around and looked at him carefully. He said word by word,¡±¡±Because this old man can sense the little princess¡¯s aura on you ...¡±

    ¡°Qianqian?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Hearing these two words, the middle-aged schr¡¯s gaze turned much gentler.¡±¡±It seems that you have indeed met the little princess.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense covered the entire area and sealed off the surrounding void. He said coldly,¡±¡±I suggest that you don¡¯t do this with me. Otherwise, you might not be able to walk out of this ce today.¡±

    ¡°I am now the Grand Tutor of the Li Dynasty, but a thousand years ago, I was the son of the Grand Tutor of the Qin Empire!¡± The middle-aged schr said with a smile.

    ¡°The Grand Tutor of the great Qin Empire?¡±

    Ye chen was moved.

    The so-called Grand Tutor had started in Western Zhou. He was the assistant Minister of the Imperial Court and the teacher of the Emperor. He was in charge of the formtion and distribution of rites andws. Together with the Grand Commandant and the Grand Preceptor, he was known as the three Dukes.

    ¡°This great Qin is not the great Qin of the past!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning shook his head slightly.¡±The great Qin on the immortal-burying star has long been destroyed by the remnants of the Six Nations and the Nine Saints. What I¡¯m talking about is the great Qin established by the descendants of young master Fusu and his old subordinates in the ancient barren world.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, most of the doubts that had umted in ye Chen¡¯s heart for a long time were gone.

    No wonder he saw the words ¡°the great Qin Empire will live forever¡± on the stone tablet.

    No wonder the undead on the Ghost Ship had called Cece a little princess ...

    Thinking of this, he frowned and said,¡±¡±Qianqian is after Fusu?¡±

    Fu su was the eldest son of Qin¡¯s first emperor, and was considered by countless officials to be the most suitable sessor to the throne.

    However, Fu su was pure, upright, and kind, and he was disliked by Li Si and Zhao Gao. After the first emperor died of illness, Zhao Gao tampered with the Imperial edict and took over, forcing Fu su tomit suicide.

    Theter generations had done some research on Fu su, but there was not enough evidence. There were many theories about Fu SU¡¯s wife and descendants.

    What was most epted by the public was that Fu SU¡¯s son was Prince Ying of Qin, also known as Qin the third. After the second Qin died, Zhao Gao supported Ziying to be the third.

    However, after more than 40 days, Ziying was killed when Xiang Yu led the Army to attack Xianyang City.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning shook his head.¡±The little princess is not young master Fusu¡¯s biological daughter. He adopted her before he passed away. The little princess was still an infant back then.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    In that case, the middle-aged couple on the Ghost Ship weren¡¯t Qianqian¡¯s parents, and they were most likely former subordinates of great Qin.

    But what puzzled him was, who was the crazy Taoist? Even with such strength, the Ghost Ship was still ughtered by the ruins of Kunlun.

    ¡°After young master Fusu¡¯s death, we brought the little princess and hid. We used the heavenly craftsmen n¡¯s flying ship toe to the ancient barren world ...¡±

    ¡°We were the first to arrive at the ancient barren world,¡± Grand Preceptor ning recalled.¡±Many of our old subordinates suggested to rebuild the great Qin Empire and call it theter Qin. They wanted to counterattack in the future ...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a few hundred yearster, the Saints of the nine families and the remnants of the Six Nations would also descend upon the ancient barren world ...¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with sadness,¡±¡±The remnants of the nine families and the Six Nations joined forces with the people of the ancient barren world to besiege theter Qin. Countless people died and blood flowed like a river ...¡±

    ¡°Then, one of them took Qianqian and tried to return to the immortal-burying, while the rest went into hiding?¡± ye chen could not help but ask.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: News of su Yuhan!</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After the destruction of theter Qin, there was an internal disagreement. Some people wanted to hide and wait for the right time!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning sighed.¡±Some of them havepletely given up and surrendered to the enemy in an attempt to save their lives. A few of them are unwilling to ept defeat. They tried to return to the immortal-burying star with the little princess.¡±¡°

    Ye chen nodded to himself. It seemed that Grand Preceptor ning was one of the people who had been hiding.

    ¡°Did those few people leave by arge warship?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am. ¡°The warship was built by the heavenly craftsmen n, and the people apanying it were gan Yue and his wife.¡±

    He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±You have the little princess ¡®aura on you. You must have met gan Yue and his wife, right?¡±

    The heavenly craftsmen n, gan Yue and his wife?

    The doubt in ye Chen¡¯s eyes dissipated. In that case, the middle-aged couple who had risked their lives to protect Qianqian on the Ghost Ship were the GaN Yue couple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him. ¡±

    He shook his head.¡±To be honest, this warship was ughtered after returning to the immortal-burying star. Gan Yue and his wife, as well as hundreds of guards, died. The warship turned into a Ghost Ship.¡±¡°

    ¡°Qianqian was taken away by a crazy Taoist,¡± he said.¡±Who was that crazy Taoist?¡±

    ¡°His name is elder Xuan. In fact, this person¡¯s background is very special. Even though we are old officials of the future Qin, we don¡¯t know much about him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that young master Fusu once brought people to explore a ruin. Aftering out of the ruin, this person followed him,¡±Grand Preceptor ning said with a sorrowful expression.

    ......

    ¡°This person is from the ruins? Could it be that he was resurrected from the ruins?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    Before this, he had guessed the identity of the Mad cultist who took su Yuhan away more than once, but he did not expect that he came from the ruins.

    ¡°Elder Xuan only listens to young master Fusu¡¯s orders. Before young master Fusu passed away, he asked elder Xuan to protect the little princess ...¡±

    ¡°The only thing we know is that elder Xuan¡¯s strength is terrifying. I¡¯m afraid he has already surpassed the martial Saint realm and reached the Emperor realm ...¡± Grand Preceptor ning said quietly.

    ¡°Beyond the martial Saint level? Emperor realm?¡± Ye chen was slightly shocked.

    After he had fought with the spiritual ruins patriarch, he had figured out thebat power of a martial Saint. It was equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage in the cultivation world. If he added many other means, onlyte-stage nascent soul cultivators could fight him.

    He had only just recovered to the early nascent Soul Stage. Previously, he had to rely on the strength of his physical body and the spiritual sense of a soul formation stage cultivator to kill him.

    ¡°Above the martial Saint realm is the Emperor realm ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that elder Xuan¡¯s mental state has always been muddled, and hisbat power is unstable. We can only guess ...¡±Grand Preceptor ning sighed.

    ¡°A year ago, a Ghost Ship entered the heaven wind sea region and was then besieged by the four superpowers. Do you know about that?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°I know,¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Grand Preceptor ning nodded slowly.¡±I also know that the little princess and elder Xuan are on this Ghost Ship. There¡¯s also a man and two women.¡±

    He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, this man and two women are your wife and parents, right?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a former subordinate of the Qin Dynasty, why did you sit back and watch them be trapped in danger ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened.

    What do you think of my rtionship with the Dali dynasty?¡± Grand Preceptor ning smiled and asked.

    ¡°Outsiders see you as the sage of literature of the Dali dynasty. There are rumors that you and the Emperor of Dali are on good terms and share the same goals ...¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning suddenlyughed out loud.¡±What a good saying!¡± He said.¡±What a good saying!¡±

    He looked at ye chen and said firmly,¡±Do you know where my people are?¡±

    ¡°This is the heaven wind sea region!!!¡±

    His clothes trembled,¡±the country copsed. Old Qin¡¯s people either died or fled. They fled to this ce that was regarded as a wildnd. They fled to the heaven wind sea region where the sea Race ravaged!¡°

    ¡°Among the billions of people in the heaven wind sea region, one-third of them are the descendants of my Qin people!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his gaze gradually softened.¡±In other words, you want to protect the descendants of old Qin¡¯s people?¡±

    On his way here, he had heard from mu Caiwei that the heaven wind sea region was originally the sea race¡¯s territory, and even the Dali dynasty had to mix in and survive.

    Later on, after the Emperor of Dali returned from his travels in Zhongzhou, he helped toy down a new world for Dali with the help of Grand Preceptor ning.

    It could be said that Grand Preceptor ning had suppressed countless members of the sea Race and won the current situation for the human race in the heaven wind sea region.

    ¡°Shang Wu Dao promises this old man that he will treat the people of the world well, he will treat the descendants of my old Qin people well ...¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn¡¯t want to look back.¡±A year ago, I found out that the Ghost Ship had appeared in the heaven wind sea region and tried to rescue the little princess ...¡±

    ¡°But ...¡±

    ¡°The Academy summoned me back at that time, and the higher-ups even personally sealed my Six Senses ...¡± He smiled bitterly.

    ¡°This lettersted for half a year. By the time I returned from the Academy, the dust had already settled ...¡±

    The learning Pce he was referring to was Jixia learning Pce.

    Ye chen was silent for a few seconds before he sighed.¡±In other words, you don¡¯t know the details of the great battle a year ago?¡±

    ¡°Even though Shang Wu Dao hid it from me, this old man still found some clues!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±In that Great War, a total of 20 Saints participated. Most of them came from the nine families and the six states.¡±

    20?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. With such terrifyingbat power, even he had no chance of winning.

    ¡°Of these 20 people, five of them were strong cultivators sent by theter Qin to support us. Even so, elder Xuan still killed eight people ...¡± Grand Preceptor ning sneered.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened after that!¡±

    ¡°The only thing we know is that elder Xuan was defeated,¡± Grand Preceptor ning said with a deste expression.¡±The five Saints that we¡¯ve been hiding for a long time died on the spot, and the little princess and the others also disappeared.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± He shook his head with difficulty.¡±But I¡¯m sure they¡¯re not dead. They¡¯re in the Central ins!¡±

    ¡°The middle state ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly felt much more enlightened. As long as he was in the middle state, his direction was clear.

    At this time, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He immediately looked at the former and said,¡±¡±Do you know about the matter of the first emperor?¡°

    ¡°Why did you mention the incapable ruler?¡±

    ¡°The reason why we have such an ending is because of the incapable ruler,¡± Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s expression was somewhat unhappy.

    ¡°I heard that he appeared in the southern region and seemed to have set off a monstrous killing intent ...¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°The incapable ruler is settling the score,¡± Grand Preceptor ning snorted coldly.¡±Those who died in his hands were all those who had enmity with the great Qin in the past.¡±

    As he said this, his eyes revealed a touch of hatred.¡±The most important thing is that the incapable ruler tried to find his Dharmakaya and wanted to sessfully cultivate the Yi Qi turning San Qing!¡±

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: The church¡¯s true purpose!</h4>

    ¡°His practicing body is in the ancient barren world?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face finally showed a slight change.

    He had already seen that the first emperor cultivated the Yi Qi turning San Qing technique, which separated his jade body, evil body, and Dharmakaya.

    The Yi that he knew was one of the evil bodies.

    If the Jade body, the sinful body, and the Dharmakaya were all fused into one, even ye chen would have a headache.

    ¡°Naturally,¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning said,¡±back then, he was crazy about cultivating the Qi into Trinity. However, he failed and his jade body died on the spot. His evil body was suppressed by the nine families on the immortal-burying star. As for his Dharmakaya, he was brought to the ancient barren world.¡±

    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization.

    The earth and the ancient barren world were very far apart. The nine families hadpletely separated the sinful body from the Dharmakaya, not giving the first emperor a chance to recoverpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning stood up and looked straight at ye chen.¡±I admit that you¡¯re talented,¡± ye mo said.¡±But don¡¯t be too mboyant in the ancient barren world. The consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°As for the emperor¡¯s birthday ...¡±

    He paused for a moment and said hesitantly,¡±¡±It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t participate. The Emperor of Dali is not as simple as you think. Even though I¡¯ve been with him for a thousand years, I don¡¯t dare to say that I know him well.¡±

    ......

    ¡°If you have any news of the Ghost Ship in the future, please let me know.¡± Ye chen cupped his fists at her.

    With that, he removed the seal on the surrounding void and with a sh, he swept to the shore.

    He saw the donkey standing under a crooked locust tree. One of its hooves was holding a branch and drawing on the ground.

    Its body was covered with all kinds of mosquitoes, but even so, it still couldn¡¯t be interrupted.

    The ground was filled with densely drawn mathematical forms and equations, all of which were modern Arabic numbers.

    ¡°Teacher, I proved that 1+2=3, I proved that 1+2=3!!!¡°

    Ye chen had just passed by it when it suddenly woke up and ran to Mengmeng¡¯s side excitedly.

    The little guy coughed and said in an adult¡¯s tone,¡±¡±Good disciple, you¡¯ve done well. Keep up the good work. Teacher believes in you ...¡±

    ¡°Sigh ...¡±

    The donkey returned to its original position to form the mathematical form.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face twitched slightly. He looked at the little fellow and said,¡±¡±Not bad, ye Mengmeng. You¡¯re just a kindergarten graduate, but you actually took in a top student as your disciple ...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, it was it who insisted on acknowledging me as its master ...¡± The little fellow stuck out its tongue yfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head and held her in his arms. The blind old man took the initiative to walk over and lead them away.

    From far away, they could hear all kinds of screams behind them.¡±Old master, stop hitting me, I was wrong ...¡±

    ¡°Silly guy, let¡¯s go copy the Scriptures ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the rebuilt imperial garden of the Dali dynasty.

    The Emperor of Dali stood with his hands behind his back, and in front of him was a gorgeous woman in revealing clothes, bowing.

    ¡°Are you sure you heard it clearly?¡± The Emperor of Dali said.

    The gorgeous woman raised her head slightly, and fish scales appeared at the corner of her eyes.¡±Your Majesty, not a single word wrong ...¡±

    ¡°You may leave!¡±

    The gorgeous woman immediately jumped into the water and turned into a goldfish, following the flow of the water.

    ¡°Grand Preceptor, why are you forcing me?¡±

    The Emperor of Dali was expressionless, and his voice was extremely calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already made my move. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to take it ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In a hotel in the capital of Dali.

    The blind old man brought ye chen to stand outside the post house and stopped.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, miss mu and the rest have been arranged to stay inside, Room 17 of building A.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and walked into the post house with the little guy in his arms. When he found a room, he saw Jiu ¡®er standing outside the door, her hands sped together and pacing back and forth. Her little face was full of anxiety.

    ¡°Son-inw, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± As soon as she saw him, Jiu ¡®er immediately came up to him.

    Ye chen nced at the empty room and his eyes narrowed.¡±What happened?¡±

    ¡°Not long after you left, someone came to invite my youngdy to a banquet. She refused, but was taken away by force ...¡± Jiu ¡®er said with red eyes.

    As soon as she said that, a sharp glint shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes.¡±Where is it? Who took it away?¡°

    ¡°At wave-viewing tower!¡± Jiu ¡®er said.

    ¡°Go!¡°

    Ye chen said and turned around.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten miles away from the northern gate of the capital of Dali, there was an antique Pavilion that rose from the ground. It had nine floors and was very beautiful.

    Countless people who passed by would look at the huge building in front of them with admiration, because this was the most luxurious restaurant in the capital, the wave-viewing pavilion!

    Ordinary people could not enter even if they were rich. The people who entered and left were either officials above the fifth rank of the court or the children of the royal family ...

    The most frightening of all was the owner of wave-viewing tower, who had never shown his face before. It was rumored that even the Crown Prince and the others did not dare to cause trouble there.

    On the sixth floor of the wave-viewing tower, several elders stood respectfully at the side. Each of them had a strong aura and were martial Kings.

    The huge round table was filled with many people. Most of them were young men and women, and they were all dressed in a noble manner.

    If one looked carefully, they would find that these people were led by a young man in the middle. The young man was dressed in cold clothes and had a feminine face.

    ¡°Young master Yao Yue, it is the Li Dynasty¡¯s honor to have youe to the Li Dynasty. It is also my honor. I offer you a toast.¡±

    A young man sitting on the left slowly raised a cup of wine and stood up to smile at the feminine-looking young man.

    If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely discover that the young man toasting was the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty. Although his status was not as high as the first Prince and the other two, he had been faintly doted on in recent years.

    However, even though he was a Prince, when facing the feminine young man, his words were still polite, and there was a faint intention to curry favor.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, fifth Prince,¡±

    Young master Yao Yue faintly smiled, raised his cup, and drained it in one gulp.¡±Although the Supreme solitary sect is located in the South Sea, we¡¯ve been on good terms with the Li Dynasty for generations. My father is in closed-door cultivation and can¡¯t take time off, so he sent me here to offer my blessings.¡±

    ¡°Master yaoyue, could it be that the Tai Yi holy man is cultivating some kind of earth-shattering abhijna?¡± A Pretty Woman at the side said in surprise.

    She was the Holy Virgin of the moon n of the North Sea. She looked charming and attractive, but she had reached the martial King realm at a young age.

    In the North Sea, the moon n¡¯s status was equivalent to that of the Dali dynasty, and there were still martial Saints in the n.

    ¡°My father has only made some asional progress, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s cultivated any shocking magical powers ...¡±

    Young master Yao Yue shook his head slightly, then looked up at a ck-clothed youth beside him and said,¡±¡±Little Wu, I heard that you¡¯ve defeated all the younger generation of the sects in the West Ocean? Not bad.¡°

    The young man in ck bowed slightly and said cautiously,¡±¡±Big brother Yao Yue, what I did was just a small fight. It¡¯s not presentable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. As the Overlord of the West Ocean, your sect doesn¡¯t belong to the high zenith sect ...¡±

    Young master Yao Yue shook his head.

    At this time, an old man quickly walked over and whispered a few words in his ear.

    ¡°Bring him up!¡± Young master Yao Yue said with a mocking expression.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: High zenith sect¡¯s young master Yao Yue! </h4>

    The old man nodded and left.

    The people around them had obviously guessed what was going on and couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of anticipation. Only a few women had hostility in their eyes.

    Yao Yue gongzi looked up at a young man sitting in the corner and said,¡±¡±Ziling,e sit over here ...¡±

    The young man called Ziling subconsciously stood up. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.

    However, he still sat down next to young master Yao Yue and respectfully called out,¡±¡±Young master!¡±

    If ye chen had been present, he would have realized that the other party was the one he had seen at the city gate, Wang Ziling of the heavenly Sword sect.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought her to you. You know what to doter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a simple answer. Heavenly Sword sect can¡¯t afford to lose face, and neither can high zenith sect!¡± Young master Yao Yue said with a calm expression.

    Wang Ziling¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Just as he was about to speak, two old men walked in with a woman.

    It was mu Caiwei.

    However, at this moment, her dantian had been forcefully sealed, so she was no different from an ordinary weak woman.

    The room immediately fell silent. After seeing the woman¡¯s face clearly, many men present were stunned.

    One of the old men pushed mu Caiwei over and said to moondevil,¡±Young master, I¡¯ve brought him.¡±

    ......

    Moondevil looked at mu Caiwei with interest,¡±You are the so-called number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region?¡°

    Mu Caiwei raised her head and was met with an extremely feminine face.

    The other party¡¯s gaze towards him did not have the slightest bit of lecherous intent, only a cold intent.

    She didn¡¯t say a word and just sneered.

    However, an old man behind him suddenly exuded the pressure of a martial King.¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you kneeling before the young master of the Supreme solitary sect?¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei felt a mountain-like pressure bearing down on her, and her body knelt uncontrobly on the ground. Blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Raise your head!¡±

    Young master Yao Yue said indifferently.

    Mu Caiwei was unmoved.

    However, someone forcefully lifted her face up.

    Mu Caiwei red at Yao Yue gongzi and remained silent. However, her eyes were filled with unyielding intent.

    Young master Yao Yue didn¡¯t seem to notice him. After carefully examining him, he said, ¡°You¡¯re quite pretty, no wonder you¡¯re known as the number one beauty of the heaven wind sea region. ¡±

    ¡°I think you must be very curious and angry now. Why did I order people to bring you here?¡±

    He yed with the wine cup in his hand and pointed at Wang Ziling, who was beside him.¡±¡±Let me introduce you to someone. He¡¯s Wang Ziling, from the heavenly Sword sect. Unfortunately, the heavenly Sword sect is a subsidiary sect of my high zenith sect, and Ziling once practiced with me!¡°

    Wang Ziling lowered his head and did not dare to look at mu Caiwei.

    ¡°So what?¡± Mu Caiwei finally opened her mouth.

    ¡°Good question!¡±

    Young master Yao Yue was slightly startled. He obviously didn¡¯t expect her to question him. He smiled and said,¡±¡±An hour ago, Ziling met you outside the city. He only wanted to get to know you.¡°

    ¡°And you told him to get lost!¡±

    He slowly took out a handkerchief and gently wiped his slender fingers.¡±I don¡¯t like your actions.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Mu Caiwei suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± young master Yao Yue frowned.

    Mu Caiwei looked straight at him and sneered,¡±Then what do you want? You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a woman got up from her seat and pped her. She scolded,¡±¡±Little B * tch, do you know who you¡¯re facing? The young master of the high zenith sect, young master Yao Yue!¡±

    A pnded!

    A red blood mark appeared on mu Caiwei¡¯s face, but her expression did not change.

    ¡°Little slut, you still dare to re at me? Do you know who I am?¡± The woman was furious.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Young master Yao Yue stopped her and looked down at mu Caiwei from above, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the personality. I know that you won first ce in the eastsea hundred sectpetition!¡±

    ¡°I also know that there¡¯s a martial Saint expert standing behind you, and I also know that this martial Saint once killed the patriarch of the spiritual ruins ...¡±

    ¡°To outsiders, this might not be enough to touch you, but to me, it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face finally changed.

    She did not expect the young man in front of her to know so much about her. He even dared to order people to capture her when he knew that ye chen was around.

    This meant that the other party had a terrifying background.

    The change in her expression was noticed by young master Yao Yue. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I only captured you today to give Ziling an exnation!¡±

    ¡°You only need to kowtow to Ziling and apologize. After this, I¡¯ll naturally let you go!¡±

    Moondevil looked at mu Caiwei,¡±What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we just forget about it ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding between miss mu and I. There¡¯s no great enmity between us ...¡±Wang Ziling said.

    Just as he was about to say something, he was met with a cold smile from young master Yao Yue. He immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say another word.

    Mu Caiweiughed coldly,¡±you want me to kowtow and apologize?¡± What right do you have?¡±

    ¡°She actually asked me why?¡± Young master Yao Yue faintly smiled and looked at the crowd.

    Everyoneughed along.

    ¡°Little B * tch, do you really think that you have nothing to fear because you have a martial Saint behind you?¡±

    The woman who had pped mu Caiwei earlier sneered,¡±There are also ranks of martial Saints. A piece of trash like the spiritual ruins patriarch only managed to reach that rank by exhausting his potential.¡±

    ¡°Miss mu, you might not know this, but the spiritual ruins patriarch once broke into the moon n of the North Sea without knowing anything. He was chased by Shen man¡¯s grandfather for a hundred thousand miles like a stray dog ...¡± The ck-clothed young man from the West Sea Valley gate of God said.

    Shen manughed arrogantly and looked at mu Caiwei coldly,¡±Little B * tch, did you hear what Gu kanwu said? if you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel down now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll disfigure your face and turn you, the most beautiful woman, into the ugliest woman!¡±

    Even the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty could not help but say,¡±¡±Miss mu, you¡¯d better do as you¡¯re told. Even if that Mr. Ye behind you knows about this, he won¡¯t dare to force you to stand up for him.¡±

    Young master Yao Yue watched all of this calmly and said,¡±¡±Miss mu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better kill me!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s gaze was firm as she clenched her fists tightly and said word by word,¡±If you let me leave this ce alive, it will be the end of your sect!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. A few secondster, a violent killing intent was set off.

    The warm smile on young master Yao Yue¡¯s face gradually froze. Then he put down the wine cup in his hand heavily and said lightly,¡±¡±Kill him.¡±

    ¡°Let me kill him!¡±

    Shen man, the Saint of the moon n, smiled cruelly. She reached out and grabbed mu Caiwei¡¯s snow-white neck, lifting her up in the air.

    ¡°Little B * tch, I¡¯m going to cut your face, knife by knife, and let you experience what it means to ...¡±

    Sheughed with jealousy.

    However, the next moment!

    She let out a blood-curdling screech as the right hand that was holding mu Caiwei¡¯s neck suddenly exploded, turning into a mist of blood.

 Chapter 1139 - Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you!

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you! </h4>

    ¡°My hand, my hand!!!¡±

    Shen man fell to the ground, as if she had turned into a female ghost. Her voice was almost hysterical, and blood was sshing out from her right arm.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Then, several elders stood in front of the crowd to protect them.

    Mu Caiwei looked at the blood on her hand in a daze. Then, she turned around to look at the entrance of the room, her eyes filled with tenderness.

    ¡°Young master, this person¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough. Be careful ...¡± An old man stood in front of young master Yao Yue, his eyes fixed on the entrance.

    ¡°All of you may leave!¡±

    ¡°It must be the martial Saint behind the MU Wang Castle!¡± Young master Yao Yue smiled faintly.

    When he said this, everyone¡¯s expression froze, and Wang Ziling¡¯s face suddenly became extremely pale.

    ¡°Since you know of this ye¡¯s existence, you still dare to touch my people?¡± A voice as cold as the winter of the three Eastern cities slowly came from outside the door.

    Wang Ziling¡¯s legs gave way and he almost fell down. He was very familiar with this voice.

    Then, a cold-looking young man with white hair slowly walked in. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    The moment he appeared, the temperature in the room dropped.

    He was dragging a rope in his hand, and the rope was wrapped with heads. Their eyes were wide open, as if they had died with grievances.

    ......

    Seeing this, everyone in the room sucked in a breath of cold air and took a step back.

    This was because those heads belonged to the people who were guarding outside. Each of them was a martial King, but now, they were also beheaded.

    Even young master Yao Yue¡¯s expression was somewhat cold.

    He had predicted ye Chen¡¯s existence but did not expect ye chen to be so brutal. He did not leave any room for himself.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the room andnded on mu Caiwei. He then gently extended his left hand and said softly,¡±¡±Come!¡°

    Mu Caiwei smiled sweetly. Her beautiful eyes were misty as she walked toward ye chen. No one dared to stop her.

    ¡°How dare you break my arm! How dare you break my arm! Do you know who I am?!¡±

    Shen man, who was on the ground, screamed and rushed toward ye chen. Her martial King cultivation erupted. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!!!¡±

    As the Holy Virgin of the moon n, she had an extremely noble status. Since she was a child, she had been the one bullying others. She had never been treated like this.

    Thus, he had already lost his mind.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen reached out and grabbed her neck, lifting her up. He said coldly,¡±¡±B * tch, who gave you the confidence to touch my people?!!¡±

    ¡°My grandfather is the patriarch of the moon n. If you dare to touch me ...¡± Shen man shouted with resentment.

    Ye chen directly crippled her cultivation base and threw her heavily on the ground. He looked up at mu Caiwei.¡±She pped you once, so you should return eighteen ps to her!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Mu Caiweiughed gently and then reached out her hand to p Shen man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The p was loud and clear, even the sound of it falling to the ground could be heard.

    Shen man howled madly and resentfully,¡±¡±You little B * tch, you dare to hit me ...¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The sound of nine consecutive ps rang out in the room. Shen man¡¯s originally beautiful face was instantly beaten into a pig¡¯s head.

    The people in the surroundings looked at this scene in silence. They only felt that their iparably confident and superior hearts were faintly overturned.

    After mu Caiwei gave herst p, she did not even look at Shen man and said to ye chen, ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡°

    Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at Shen man again with a cold gaze, not hiding the murderous intent in his eyes at all.

    Shen man¡¯s body trembled violently. She clearly knew what ye chen was going to do. She immediately peed her pants. ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t kill me ...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the room.

    It was young master Yao Yue who spoke.

    He looked straight at ye chen, his expression unhurried.¡±Her grandfather is the patriarch of the moon n of the North Sea. He became a Saint 500 years ago.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye chen said.

    Young master Yao Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±Ye nankuang, I know you¡¯re a martial Saint. I also know that you¡¯ve killed the spiritual ruins patriarch. But what you don¡¯t know is that the spiritual ruins patriarch only became a Saint a hundred years ago ...¡±

    ¡°Kacha ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of a joint being crushed rang out in the quiet room.

    Immediately after!

    Shen man¡¯s throat waspletely shattered and she fell heavily to the ground. Her eyes were wide open and an astral body emerged from her body. She was about to escape but was caught by ye chen and burned to ashes by the fire.

    In an instant, the entire Hall was deathly silent, and the smile on young master Yao Yue¡¯s face froze.

    The ck-robed young man from the West Ocean, Gu Yanwu, had a slight change in expression. He subconsciously wanted to escape through the window.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, she was met with ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, another cloud of blood mist was added to the room.

    Ye chen looked at young master Yao Yue and a smile appeared on his cold face.¡±¡±So what if I kill him?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± young master Yao Yue said coldly.¡±But you¡¯ll be the target of the moon n. Anyone rted to you won¡¯t have a good end!¡±

    ¡°You seem to be very confident?¡±

    Ye chen walked toward the former step by step and said indifferently,¡±¡±You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you still dare to threaten me?¡±

    Young master Yao Yue¡¯s expression was calm. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If you want to kill me, it¡¯ll be as easy as turning your hand over. But I¡¯m betting that you won¡¯t dare to kill me. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Senior ye!¡±

    At this moment, Wang Ziling suddenly knelt on the ground and cried,¡±¡±All of this started because of me. You can kill me, but you can¡¯t kill the young master!¡±

    Even the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty stood up and said with a frown,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I am Shang Tiancheng, the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty. You can not kill master Yao Yue!¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to act recklessly, or the consequences will be out of your control,¡± he threatened.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him?¡± Ye chen smiled.

    The fifth Prince couldn¡¯t help but say with exultation,¡±¡±Young master Yao Yue is the young master of Supreme solitary sect of the southern sea. His father is known as the number one expert of our heaven wind sea region!¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye chen was still expressionless.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± the fifth Prince sneered. Most importantly, the fifth Prince¡¯s mother is the n leader of thergest sea n in our heaven wind sea region, the bi an Green Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about killing him. If you dare to touch a single hair of his, you will face the wrath of the Supreme solitary sect and the green water dragon n. Trust me, you can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°Besides, your woman isn¡¯t dead. She only suffered a superficial wound.¡±

    At this point, he looked at ye chen.¡±On the contrary, you should apologize to young master Yao Yue now. That way, you might be able to ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he realized that ye chen had lifted his head.

    ¡°Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Killing young master Yao Yue!</h4>

    ¡°Not only do I dare to kill him, I also dare to kill you!¡±

    In wave-viewing tower, everyone was silent as they watched ye chen take the fifth Prince¡¯s head with one hand.

    Mu Caiwei covered her mouth with her hand, her heart filled with endless bullying.

    He was the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty. Although his status was not as high as the Crown Prince and the others, he was still the son of the Emperor of Dali.

    Now that he was killed by ye chen in the capital of Dali, there was no need to think about what kind of world-shaking turmoil it would cause!

    The confident smile on young master Yao Yue¡¯s face gradually froze, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful.

    That¡¯s right!

    The other party had even dared to kill the fifth Prince of the Dali dynasty, so who else would he not dare to kill?

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    A ball of light shot out from the fifth Prince¡¯s body. It was his divine soul that was trying to escape.

    However, a huge suction force suddenly gushed out of ye Chen¡¯s sleeve and directly sucked the former into his sleeve.

    After he was done, ye chen slowly turned around and nced at young master Yao Yue. His lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to settle the score between us?¡±

    Young master Yao Yue¡¯s heart trembled, and he took a step back with a pale face.

    ......

    He was the son of the Supreme solitary sect¡¯s master. His father was the Supreme solitary holy man and his mother was the leader of the Green Dragon n. They were known as the Green Dragon Holy Mother.

    He thought that with such a background, no matter who dared to touch him, they would have to consider the people behind him.

    However, at this moment, he had to admit that he had underestimated ye chen. He had underestimated ye Chen¡¯s ruthlessness. He was evenwless and did not care about the consequences.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the martial Kings who had been protecting him stepped forward and charged at ye chen with a crazed look on their faces. Their boiling vital energy swept through the world.

    ¡°Young master, run!!!¡±

    They were going all out!

    Because if young master Yao Yue were to die!

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to survive!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    In the face of the four fearless martial Kings, ye Chen¡¯s sneer did not diminish in the slightest. His divine sense of the soul formation stage enveloped them.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Four clouds of blood mist burst out in the air.

    Four martial Kings had died in an instant!

    Immediately after!

    Step by step, he walked toward young master Yao Yue.

    ¡°If you kill me, my father will not let you off. He is a three revolution martial Saint and is known as the number one person in the heaven wind sea region!¡±

    Young master Yao Yue wasn¡¯t satisfied with his previous calmness. He took a few steps back, and his face was filled with fear,¡±¡±My mother is the n leader of the green flood dragon n. She is known as the Holy Mother green flood Dragon ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was caught by ye chen. His physical body copsed, leaving only a palm-sized little man.

    That was his divine soul.

    The little person¡¯s face was filled with fear as he screamed,¡±¡±My father already knows that I¡¯m in danger. He¡¯s on his way ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change as he exerted force in his hands.

    However, the tiny person was not crushed. Instead, a purple light suddenly burst out from its body. The purple light tightly enveloped it, vaguely forming an equal standing with ye chen.

    ¡°A bloodline brand?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He opened his mouth and spat out a golden stream of air. The Golden stream of air immediately scattered the purple light.

    ¡°Father, save me, save me!!!¡±

    Young master Yao Yue¡¯s soul was inplete despair.

    This was the first time in his life that he felt what was powerlessness, what was despair, and what was the aura of death!

    If he was given another chance, he would definitely not have chosen to attack mu Caiwei. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Just as the purple light was scattered, a light figure suddenly bloomed out from within young master Yao Yue¡¯s soul.

    It seemed to be an old man, but his facial features were not three-dimensional. He shouted,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk things out. If my son is in the wrong, I can ...¡±

    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear him. He closed his palms and young master Yao Yue¡¯s astral body immediately turned into powder and scattered.

    At that moment, the blurry figure seemed to have sensed something, and his voice was filled with resentment.¡±¡±Good, very good. You killed my son. I won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead!¡±

    At the same time, in the southern sea, which was tens of thousands of miles away, in the high zenith sect.

    A ck-robed old man sat cross-legged on the ground and spat out a mouthful of Scarlet blood. His hair was disheveled as he roared,¡±¡±Yao Yue, my son, I swear that even if I have to die, I will avenge you!¡±

    After saying that, he heavily hammered his chest and immediately spat out another mouthful of blood. He grabbed the blood and quickly made a hand seal.

    The ball of blood began to squirm violently and quickly grew in size. Finally, it turned into a scale, and the face of a beautiful middle-aged woman with two horns on her head could be faintly seen on the scale.

    The Tai Yi holy man¡¯s brows furrowed in anger and he said with heartache,¡±¡±Holy Mother, Yao¡¯ er is dead. The location is in Dali dynasty. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do!¡±

    Almost at the same time, a huge flood Dragon more than 500 feet in size stirred up the wind and clouds in the central sea, crossing the sea surface for 3000 miles!

    A deafening roar came from the moon n of the North Sea. The patriarch of the moon n hade out and was pointing at the Dali dynasty!

    The West Sea Valley¡¯s gate of God¡¯s Grandmaster, the valley God, was filled with murderous intent!

    At this moment, the entire heaven wind sea region was filled with thunderps. After countless people noticed thismotion, they were all extremely shocked.

    In the capital of the Li Dynasty.

    In the vige that was like a paradise.

    Grand Preceptor ning suddenly felt a rush of blood. He quickly pinched his fingers and calcted. His expression kept changing as he sighed,¡±A Great Tribtion ising, and a chaotic world ising ....¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the wave-viewing tower.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained as calm as water after his thunderous attack. He looked straight at Wang Ziling, the only survivor.

    Wang Ziling seemed to have sensed his killing intent. His body trembled violently, and he peed in his pants.

    ¡°Let him go!¡±

    ¡°This matter has little to do with him. He even pleaded for me before,¡± mu Caiwei could not help but say.

    What she said was the truth. Although this matter was caused by Wang Ziling, it was not his intention. In the end, it was caused by young master Yao Yue who had forcibly stepped out.

    Just as she finished speaking, Wang Ziling looked at her with deep gratitude.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Ye chen turned around.

    ¡°Ye ... Senior ye!¡±

    The moment he turned around, Wang Ziling stuttered,¡±¡±Run, you better run. You¡¯ve caused a huge problem. The Tai Yi holy man¡¯s power is not something you can imagine ...¡±

    However, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps did not stop.

    On the highest floor of the wave-viewing tower.

    The two figures whose faces could not be seen clearly saw everything that had happened before and then silently watched the two people leave.

    One of the old voices slowly sounded,¡±¡±This kid has really caused a big disaster this time!¡±

    ¡°From the way he killed patriarch spiritual ruins, his strength should be that of a second-revolution martial Saint!¡±

    The reply was a clear female voice.¡±The Moongazer serpent patriarch, the valley God patriarch, and the Green Dragon Holy Mother are all second-revolution martial Saints. The Tai Yi holy man is even a third-revolution martial Saint!¡°

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1143-killing to break the game!</h4>

    ¡°If the mysterious Emperor of Dali is added to the mix, this kid is dead for sure!¡±

    At this point, the female voice¡¯s tone was slightly regretful.¡±That little girl surnamed mu has a good heart and talent, but it¡¯s a pity ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the wave-viewing tower.

    Jiu ¡®er, who had been waiting for a long time, saw ye chen and mu Caiwei and immediately weed them with Mengmeng in her arms.¡±Miss, are you alright? I was so worried. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Mu Caiwei shook her head gently. Then, she saw ye chen turn around and look at wave-viewing tower without moving. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Ye chen took a long look at the ninth floor of wave-viewing tower, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°Ye chen, let¡¯s not participate in the emperor¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s hurry back to Tianfeng city. I¡¯m worried ...¡± Mu Caiwei hesitated.

    Although she didn¡¯t know much about young master Yao Yue, she could still guess that he had a terrifying background.

    Not only had ye chen killed him, but he had also killed the moon n, the divine Valley sect, and even the fifth Prince. He was probably in deep trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    ......

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then suddenly looked toward the end of the street.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The entire ground was shaking, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. Smoke and dust rose up from the end of the street.

    Under mu Caiwei¡¯s and Jiu ¡®er¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw an Army of more than 2000 men in steel armor charging towards them.

    Every one of them was wearing ck armor and waspletely covered from head to toe. Even the war horses under them were no exception. From a distance, they looked like a group of Asuras.

    ¡°The spirit armor Army, it¡¯s the spirit armor Army!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s face changed.

    It was said that there was a mysterious Army in the Dali dynasty that was dedicated to the emperor¡¯s orders. Although there were only 2000 of them, theirbat power wasparable to an Army of 200000.

    ¡°Surround this ce!¡±

    After a Man in ck armor got off his horse, he looked coldly at ye chen and the others. Then, he led several people into the wave-viewing tower.

    ¡°Ye chen, what ... What do we do?¡± Mu Caiwei subconsciously leaned closer to ye chen.

    By now, she knew that the matter had been blown up. Otherwise, the spirit armor Army would not have intervened.

    At this moment, the ck-armored man from before walked out with a group of people. Behind him, a few people were carrying a stretcher, and on the stretcher was the fifth Prince¡¯s corpse.

    The Man in ck armor pointed at ye chen and the others and shouted,¡±¡±This person killed the fifth Prince. Take them all down!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The thousands of Ling armor troops surrounding them stepped out at the same time. Their murderous aura was overflowing and their movements caused the ground to shake violently.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the room andnded on the Man in ck armor.¡±You think you can stop me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this general admits that I¡¯m not your match. We can¡¯t stop you!¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t dare to move either,¡± the Man in ck armor said without fear.¡±Before we arrived, the 500000-strong Army of the Li Dynasty stationed not far from Tianfeng city had already rushed over!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mu Caiwei thought that she had misheard.

    ¡°If you dare to move, I promise that Tianfeng city will be destroyed in less than an hour. Even the MU Wang Castle will be no exception!¡± The Man in ck armor said coldly.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s petite body trembled, and her heart was filled with anxiety. The Li Dynasty had mobilized an Army of 500000 soldiers. If they had all their supplies and were supported by a martial King, the shepherd king¡¯s castle would not be able to withstand it.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Ye chen looked at her quietly.

    The next moment!

    With one step, he turned the five hundred soldiers of the Ling armor Army into a mist of blood. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream!

    ¡°Do you know that this ye hates being threatened the most?!!¡± He took another step forward and the five hundred Ling armor troops in the North were turned into blood mist.

    The ck-armored man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°If you want to destroy Tianfeng city and the shepherd king¡¯s castle, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    Ye chen took another step forward and another five hundred spirit armor soldiers died.¡±At most, I¡¯ll ughter your Li Dynasty after this and wipe out your nine families!¡±

    In thest step, the remaining five hundred soldiers of the Ling armor Army died!

    The ck-armored man¡¯s body was torn into pieces, turning into a bloody mist that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Ye chen, let¡¯s go back quickly ...¡± Mu Caiwei pleaded.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Even if we set off now, it¡¯ll take us half a day to reach Tianfeng city. By the time we get there, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have already ...¡±

    ¡°Then my father, he ...¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was pale beyondpare.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled.¡±This was a trap from the start. It was a trap that used the emperor¡¯s birthday as an excuse to trap you and me. We couldn¡¯t even take care of ourselves ...¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± Mu Caiwei said helplessly.

    ¡°Kill and break the trap!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye chen muttered. With a wave of his sleeve, he carried the two women and flew toward the South of the capital.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, the news of the wave-viewing tower¡¯s tragedy was spread. It immediately shook the heavens and earth, shocking the world.

    The Saint of the moon n, Shen man, was dead!

    The young master of the house of grains, Gu junwu, was dead!

    The young master of the Supreme solitary sect, young master Yao Yue, was dead!

    The fifth Prince, Shang Tiancheng, was dead!

    The spirit armor Army was dispatched, but they were all annihted!

    When the bloody news spread to every corner of the capital ...

    All the forces were shocked!

    Be it the moon n, the valley God sect, or the Taiyi sect, all of them were overlords, and their foundations were no weaker than the Dali dynasty ¡®s!

    And now, all the overlords had been killed?

    In an instant, various forces sent out people to investigate the true situation inside wave-viewing tower and finally came to a conclusion.

    The murderer was ye nankuang!

    If these six words were said half a month ago, perhaps everyone would be confused and would not know who they were!

    But now, this name had already shaken the entire Eastern Sea, and even the heaven wind sea region!

    Ye nankuang had killed the patriarch of the spiritual ruins cave all by himself, and his divine power had even made the nine yang sword head and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce admit defeat.

    Previously, due to the destruction of the spirit ruins Grotto-heaven overnight and the mysterious disappearance of the head of the nine yang sword and the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce, ye chen was already in the limelight.

    Now that this matter had spread, everyone¡¯s scalps were numb, and a thought shed through their minds.

    Was ye nankuang crazy?

    He had ughtered the people of the Chiefs without considering the consequences. Was he really not afraid of revenge? did he really think that he was invincible?

    Just as everyone was waiting for the Chiefs to react, another piece of even more explosive news came out.

    The Tai Yi holy man, the leader of the Tai Yi sect, emerged from his cultivation and rushed towards the Dali dynasty alone. His killing intent shook the heavens.

    The patriarchs of the moon n and the sect master of the valley God sect, the valley God patriarch, came one after another, demanding an exnation from the Dali dynasty!

    The Holy Mother of the green flood dragon n, the green flood Dragon, hadunched a tsunami that covered 3000 miles ofnd. She had dered that she would avenge young master Yao Yue!

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: The Furious Emperor of Dali!</h4>

    Countless people were shocked.

    This was because both the Tai Yi holy man and the Moongazer serpent Grandmaster were the most powerful people in the heaven wind sea region. Their names and deeds were sung by countless people.

    Now that these people had attacked together, it clearly showed that this matter could not be settled peacefully. Everyone knew what kind of stormy waves would be set off next.

    At this time, an imperial edict came from the Imperial Pce of Dali: ¡°Ye nankuang was unruly and killed the members of the royal family. He deserves to be killed. From today on, the Li Dynasty and ye nankuang are irreconcble.¡±

    Thest imperial edict of the Dali dynasty had once again ignited the shock in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    It meant that the five great powers had joined forces to kill ye nankuang. This had never happened before in the history of the heaven wind sea region.

    However, just as everyone was trying to find ye Chen¡¯s whereabouts, they found that the former had suddenly disappeared from the world.

    In Dali Imperial City.

    The Emperor of the Dali dynasty, Shang wudao, sat on his Dragon Throne and looked down at the crowd with a dark gaze.¡±¡±You still haven¡¯t found him?¡±

    The officials below were silent, all trembling in fear.

    At this moment, an old Man in ck stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, before this, we have already sealed the city gates and even activated the Azure Dragon Grand array. There is no way that ye can escape.¡±

    The people behind him were also suspicious.

    Once the ck Dragon Grand array was activated, even a martial Saint would find it difficult to escape in a short time. However, the ck Dragon Grand array was not abnormal at the moment.

    ......

    How could that person have disappeared?

    The eyes of the Emperor of Dali flickered.

    For this day, he had nned for a long time and felt that there were no ws, but at this time, he felt a faint sense of uneasiness.

    At this moment, a man hurriedly walked in and knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±Your Majesty, bad news! Ye nankuang has appeared in the Azure Dragon mine!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s in the Azure Dragon mine?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no exit in the Azure Dragon mine. What is he doing there?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Nan killed his way into the mine,¡± the man said again.¡±He ... He used a strange divine ability and ... He swallowed the mine by force ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The Emperor of Dali stood up in shock, and his brows were filled with anger. Then, his figure flickered and he disappeared.

    He finally knew where his uneasiness came from.

    When the capital of the Li Dynasty was established, some mighty people had put in a lot of effort to use their divine powers to move four mines to suppress the Dragon vein. They were the Green Dragon mine, the Vermillion Bird mine, the ck Tortoise mine, and The White Tiger mine.

    It could be said that these four mines were rted to a country¡¯s fate. Now that ye chen had appeared in the mine and was able to forcefully devour the mine vein, he was trying to cut off the country¡¯s fate.

    How could he not be shocked?

    ¡­¡­

    In the Azure Dragon mine, the spiritual energy was turbulent.¡° . ¡±? The ground was covered in blood and corpses were piled up like mountains.

    A ferocious giant beast more than a hundred feet in size stood in the void. It was a ferocious-looking golden giant ape with thick limbs and golden fur all over its body.

    The giant ape opened its mouth and breathed at the huge mine below with all its might. Endless spiritual energy of heaven and earth flowed from the mine to the Golden giant ape.

    One could see that the spirit stones in the mine were darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turning into fine powder.

    On the ground far away, mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at the scene before them.

    This was because in the eyes of the two girls, ye chen had turned into a giant ape with a monstrous murderous aura, as if he had transformed into an ancient beast.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    After thest trace of spiritual energy was devoured by the giant ape, the entire Azure Dragon mine copsed.

    With a sh of light, the giant ape¡¯s body began to sway and then transformed into a thin figure no more than eight feet tall, revealing ye Chen¡¯s face.

    ¡°This true spirit nine transformations is truly extraordinary ...¡±

    Feeling the surging spiritual energy in his body, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with joy.

    The so-called nine true spirit transformations was a Demonic Cultivation technique that he had obtained from the immortal world. It allowed him to transform his body into nine types of true spirits and obtain the power of the true spirits.

    The real spirit was an existence among the primordial fierce beasts, namely the sky-devouring turtle, Dragon Chimera, primordial demon ape, sea-splitting Dark Dragon whale, red me Golden Lion, Taotie, Qiongqi, Kunpeng ...

    Among them, the ancient demon ape was most famous for its fierce fighting, and its strength was infinite. It was best at devouring the spiritual Qi of the world ...

    Ye chen knew very well that when he arrived in the ancient barren world, he did not have much spirit Qi left. Although he had recovered in the Northern Territory, he had only managed to recover to the early nascent Soul Stage.

    After the battle with the spiritual ruins Grandmaster, he knew that his current cultivation was not enough to fight against several martial Saints at the same time.

    Therefore, he set his sights on the mineral veins of the Dali dynasty. He used the nine true spirit transformations and turned into the ancient demon ape. With the power of the demon ape, he quickly devoured the mineral veins and replenished his spiritual Qi.

    Just a mine had allowed him to reach the mid-stage of the original level.

    ¡°Emperor of Dali, you schemed against me, so I¡¯ll cut off the fate of your country today ...¡±

    With this in mind, a cold glint shed in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his sleeve, he carried mu Caiwei and the other girl toward the other Vermillion Bird mine.

    He was not a fool. Through everything in wave-viewing tower, he could tell that this was just a trap set by the Emperor of Dali. He wanted him to incur the wrath of the masses and then be attacked by them.

    Today, he was going to devour all four ore mines. At that time, he would like to see who else in the heaven wind sea region couldpete with him.

    Not long after he left, a figure in a dragon robe appeared in the same ce. It was none other than the Emperor of Dali.

    The former gloomily looked at the Azure Dragon mine that had turned into ruins. His face twitched, and then he followed the aura and chased.

    Half an hourter, in the Vermilion Bird mine.

    The majestic spiritual energy that was like a Great River waspletely devoured by ye chen. His spiritual energy cultivation base had also risen from mid-nascent Soul Stage tote-nascent Soul Stage.

    The ancient demon ape that he had turned into was bing more and more realistic, as if it was really the ancient demon ape that had descended.

    ¡°I wonder if devouring the remaining Two Spirit stone veins will allow me to reach the soul formation stage ...¡±

    Ye chen clenched his fists lightly, allowing the tide-like primordial Qi in his body to surge. His eyes shed with a bright light.¡±I have to say, the Li Dynasty is really rich ...¡±

    At this moment, a torrent of killing intent suddenly swept through the void.

    The next moment!

    A figure in a dragon robe slowly appeared. It was the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao.

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s gaze swept around, and after seeing the Vermillion Bird mine that had also been reduced to ruins, his expression darkened.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I will kill you!¡±

    The loss of two mines was equivalent to losing half of Dali¡¯s fate. How could he not be heartbroken and crazy?

    ¡°The Emperor of Dali.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over and met his gaze.¡±Do you think you¡¯re good at strategizing? Do you think you can toy with me?¡±

    ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡±

    The Emperor of Daliughed in anger and said,¡±¡±Today, no matter if you go to heaven or go to hell, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked up into the sky.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: The five Saints seal the heavens, suppressing the Li Dynasty! </h4>

    The abandoned Vermilion Bird mine had been destroyed not long after the Furious Emperor of Dali had appeared.

    The wind and clouds above the capital of Dali suddenly changed color, and then trembled violently. The movement was as if the sky was about to copse, shaking the world.

    Then, a cold voice resounded in the void,¡±¡±Shang Wu Dao, I¡¯ll give you ten breaths of time. If you don¡¯t open the Blue Dragon Grand array, I¡¯ll destroy your capital today!¡±

    This cold shout was like a thunderp, and itpletely resounded in the capital of Dali. At that moment, whether it was mortals or cultivators, they all heard the sound of thunder.

    Killing intent, intense killing intent!

    Madness, extreme madness!

    Under such an invisible power, many cultivators died on the spot, and those who were lucky enough to survive were seriously injured.

    Someone spat out blood and said in horror,¡±¡±The Tai Yi holy man! The Tai Yi holy man from the Tai Yi sect of the South Sea has arrived!¡±

    ¡°He must be here to avenge his son¡¯s death!¡±

    ¡°Is this the terrifying aspect of the number one expert of the heaven wind sea region? Just his voice alone is unrivaled!¡±

    At this moment, countless people¡¯s hearts were trembling.

    ¡°The old man si Xing has finallye!¡±

    In the face of this situation, the Emperor of Dali, who had been in a state of Fury, was not surprised. Instead, he was delighted.

    ......

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯ll die today!¡± He red at ye chen coldly, then took a step forward and flew away.

    After he left, mu Caiwei heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at ye chen in shock and said,¡±Ye chen, that voice just now was ...¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this person is the Tai Yi holy man of the Tai Yi sect!¡± Ye chen looked up at the sky, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body swayed as she heard this, her beautiful eyes filled with fear,¡±¡±Tai ... Tai Yi holy man!¡±

    Even though she was from the East Sea, she had heard of the Tai Yi holy man before. To her, he was no different from a God.

    And now, such an existence had actuallye.

    Thinking of this, she seemed to have thought of something, and her pretty face suddenly turned pale.¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s here to ... Take revenge for young master Yao Yue?¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, you, you ... You should leave!¡±

    Her voice was trembling.¡±Don¡¯t worry about us. Go, go quickly. If the Emperor of Dali and the Tai Yi holy man work together, you are no match for them.¡±

    ¡°Young master ...¡± Jiu ¡®er panicked.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He shook his head slightly and said something that almost broke the two women down. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not two, but five!¡°

    ¡­¡­

    At the South Gate of the capital of Dali.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Taiyi, I will remove the Blue Dragon Grand array!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali said slowly, and a golden Imperial Jade seal shot out from his sleeve, releasing nine streams of Dragon Qi that swept in all directions.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The Azure Dragon Grand array that had enveloped the entire capital was immediately concealed, which meant that outsiders could easily enter the capital.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled violently, everyone saw a figure step out of the distorted space.

    It was an old Man in ck. His face was cold, and his eyes were filled with a destructive aura.

    The moment he appeared, heaven and earth seemed to have darkened, and an invisible pressure enveloped the entire capital of Dali.

    At this moment, countless people knelt down uncontrobly, their faces filled with horror!

    The Tai Yi holy man of the Tai Yi sect!

    ¡°Stronger than patriarch spiritual ruins!¡±

    Ye chen squinted his eyes as he looked into the distance.

    From that figure, he could feel an aura that was more than twice as strong as the spiritual ruins patriarch ¡®s.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist si ...¡±

    The Emperor of Dali stood in the void, and the Dragon Qi on his body surged. He looked at him and said,¡±¡±This is my country, please retract your pressure ...¡±

    ¡°Shang Wu Dao, this si respects you, so I sent my son, Yao Yue, to celebrate your birthday. But now, he has died in your territory!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man snorted and the pressure on his body increased by more than a few times. His eyes were filled with coldness,¡±If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire capital of Dali was in a state of shock. Everyone who was watching the scene was trembling in fear.

    The Emperor of Dali¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to speak, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    There was an earth-shattering sound of water surging in from outside the city. It was as if a tsunami had urred.

    ¡°There¡¯s a flood ...¡±

    ¡°Help me ...¡±

    He could faintly hear the screams, wails, and sobs of many people.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the entire Dali Kingdom was surrounded by waves that were hundreds of feet high. Countless cities and trees were swept up by the rolling waves.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    A dragon-like roar shook the sky, and a huge flood Dragon more than 200 feet in size soared up from the waves.

    It was a green flood Dragon, swaying its huge body and looking down at the Emperor of Dali with a pair of sharp and huge eyes.

    An ice-cold female voice came out of her mouth,¡±¡±Shang Wu Dao, if you don¡¯t hand over the beast today, I¡¯ll drown your capital and let you be buried with my son!¡°

    ¡°Holy Mother Green Dragon!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali recognized him immediately.

    ¡°Shang wudao, the Holy Virgin of the moon n, Shen man, has died in the capital of your Dali Kingdom. You must give me an exnation today!¡±

    An elderly man in a grey-white robe walked out from behind the Tai Yi holy man.

    ¡°And the young master of the valley God¡¯s Gate!¡±

    As the void distorted, a dark-faced old man appeared. At the same time, his furious voice exploded in the deep sky.

    ¡°The patriarchs of the moon n and the valley God sect, the overlords from the North Sea and the West Sea have also arrived!¡±

    On the ground, a series of gasps suddenly erupted as everyone looked at this scene in shock.

    The Tai Yi holy man of the South Sea, the Moongazer Grandmaster of the North Sea, the Grandmaster of the valley God of the West Sea, Holy Mother Chang Jiao of the green Jiao n in the central sea ...

    These existences that stood at the peak of the heaven wind sea region were rarely seen in the past hundreds or even thousands of years. Who would have thought that they would all appear together today?

    The heavens were about to be overturned!

    Everyone had the same thought.

    The hearts of many people in the Dali dynasty gradually sank. Now that the four super Giants had arrived together, if they were to fight, Dali would not be able to resist at all.

    And in this deathly silent atmosphere, the Emperor of Daliughed lightly.¡±¡±I can understand your pain. In fact, my son, Tian Cheng, was also killed by that man ...¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with violence.¡±Two of our Li Dynasty¡¯s mines werepletely destroyed ...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, where is he?¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man was filled with killing intent!

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Grand Preceptor ning appears!</h4>

    ¡°This person is now at the Vermillion Bird mine!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali didn¡¯t hesitate. After saying this, his figure flickered and he disappeared from where he was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and rush over. We can¡¯t let this person escape!¡±

    The Wangyue patriarch¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and then he followed the Emperor from the East.

    The Tai Yi holy man, Holy Mother Green Dragon and the Grandmaster of the grains God surrounded them from the West, South and North.

    Vermillion Bird mine.

    Mu Caiwei fell to the ground, her beautiful face pale without a trace of blood. She mumbled,¡±Ye chen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve harmed you. I¡¯ve harmed you!¡±

    She had also heard the conversation between the Emperor of Dali and the Tai Yi holy man.

    Five martial Saints!

    There were five martial Saints who wanted to kill ye chen!

    And all of this was because of her.

    If ye chen had not gone to the wave-viewing tower to save her, he would not have killed Shen man, the Holy Virgin of the moon n, Gu kanwu, the young master of the sect of gods Gu, and even more so, young master yaoyue.

    ......

    She had caused great trouble for ye chen!

    ¡°Youngdy ...¡± Jiu ¡®er also cried.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s my own choice!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm as he quietly waited for the arrival of the Five Emperors. The primordial Qi in his body began to boil like a tsunami.

    Even though this matter was caused by mu Caiwei!

    But he did not regret it!

    It was because he had achieved his purpose ofing to the capital of Dali. He knew the identity of Qianqian and the others, and he also knew what happened to su Yuhan and the others in Zhongzhou!

    Moreover, the instigator of this matter was the Emperor of Dali. Since he was still in Tianfeng city, the Emperor of Dali had already set up a trap.

    Even though he knew that it was a trap, he still went in without hesitation. This was because he didn¡¯t care about any schemes or tricks. He only believed in breaking all techniques with his strength!

    Jiu ¡®er¡¯s tears flowed out uncontrobly, and her eyes were red.¡±¡±Guye, let¡¯s escape, to a ce where they can¡¯t find us ...¡±

    ¡°Escape? Where could he escape to? Even if I have to go to the heavens or theherworld, I will avenge my son!¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice exploded in the void.

    Then, five figures appeared from the void. They were the Tai Yi holy man, the Emperor of Dali, the Green Dragon Holy Mother, the Moongazer serpent patriarch and the goddess of grains patriarch.

    As soon as the five of them appeared, they joined forces to seal off the space within a radius of 10000 feet, and a strong killing intent and pressure almost materialized.

    Mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er immediately vomited blood. Even so, mu Caiwei still hugged the cute little baby tightly in her arms.

    Under that pressure, a golden light burst out from little Tian¡¯s chest, silently dissolving the pressure.

    Ye chennded on the ground and stood in front of the two women. With a wave of his sleeve, the pressure dissipated.

    ¡°It¡¯s you indeed!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man fixed his gaze on ye chen and sneered,¡±¡±Do you still remember what I said to you after you killed my son? I won¡¯t rest until I kill you!¡±

    ¡°Countless people have died at my hands, and everyone wants to fight me to the death ...¡±

    Ye chen met her gaze, his expression unchanged.¡±¡±But in the end, they are the ones who die!¡±

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    ¡°How dare you kill my son?¡± the Holy Mother Green dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.¡±I swear that I will extract the souls of everyone rted to you and make them live in pain for all eternity.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, did you ever think that this day woulde?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you were able to kill the spiritual ruins ancestor. It¡¯s clear that you have extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, you¡¯re destined to fall here today ...¡±The Emperor of Dali said with a mocking expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking so much nonsense with him? If he doesn¡¯t die today, then I will!¡±

    The old ancestor of the divine Valley sect had a ferocious expression on his face. He reached out with his palm and turned it into a huge human-shaped light pir that whizzed toward ye chen.

    ¡°All of you, back off!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er flying.

    ¡°Ye chen, don¡¯t ...¡± Mu Caiwei said in a heart-wrenching voice.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    It was at this moment that a huge ancient word,¡±break,¡± appeared in the void. As soon as the word was formed, it turned into a terrifying rune.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The majestic light pir immediately exploded under the terrifying fluctuations of the runes, and the energy spread in all directions like a shock wave.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The expression of the old master changed.

    Even the Tai Yi holy man and the others were no exception.

    Only the Emperor of Dali¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he turned around with a dark look.

    In his eyes, a middle-aged schr in a young green robe slowly walked out.

    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning!!!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man and the others were stunned.

    The Emperor of Dali¡¯s face was extremely dark as he said coldly,¡±¡±Grand Preceptor, are you determined to be my enemy?¡±

    The thing he didn¡¯t want to see the most still appeared.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Grand Preceptor ning walked over slowly. There was no cultivation fluctuation on his body, but it seemed to ovep with the great Dao of heaven and earth.

    Even ye chen was surprised. He did not expect Grand Preceptor ning to stand up at this time.

    Faced with the emperor¡¯s gloomy eyes, Grand Preceptor ning stopped and looked him in the eye. After a few seconds, he sighed.¡±Wudao, do you still remember what you promised me a thousand years ago?¡±

    The Emperor of Dali was known as Shang wudao, and in the entire Dali dynasty, only Grand Preceptor ning could call him by his name.

    ¡°Back then, you and I met at the Central ins ...¡±

    ¡°At that time, you were full of vigor and talent,¡± Grand Preceptor ning said to himself.¡±You were determined to create a Golden Age for the people of the world, and I joined you because of that. And so, a thousand years have passed ...¡±

    Shang Wu Dao remained silent.

    ¡°In the past 1000 years, I have witnessed the Li Dynasty grow from a small dynasty that could only swallow their pride and humiliation, to an existence that could suppress the entire heaven wind sea region ...¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning seemed to be sighing.¡±I have also witnessed the expansion of your ambition. You have be selfish, violent, suspicious, insatiable, and ttering. You have long forgotten your original intentions ...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    In his words, Shang Wu Dao¡¯s face waspletely red as he said in a flustered and exasperated tone,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you want to be my enemy because of an outsider?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. ¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Grand Preceptor ning looked at him firmly.¡±Today, as long as you voluntarily withdraw, I will still be your official. The Li Dynasty will still be your Li Dynasty ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°What a good sentence, you¡¯re still my subject!¡±

    Shang wudao suddenlyughed out loud,¡±ning Haoran, you actually dare to threaten me?¡± Don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself?¡±

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning sighed softly and turned to look at ye chen.¡±Give me the fifth Prince¡¯s soul ...¡±

    In that instant, Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression changed.

    Ye chen nodded lightly. With a wave of his sleeve, a stream of astral body shot toward the man.

    After Grand Preceptor ning caught it, he looked at the fifth Prince¡¯s soul that was about to dissipate with a kind expression.¡±¡±Child, who sent you to wave-viewing tower? tell me everything ...¡±

    His voice was like the voice of the great Dao, giving people a sense of familiarity. He chose to believe everything without any defense.

    The fifth Prince¡¯s divine soul was not on guard at all, and he said woodenly,¡±¡±It¡¯s my father who secretly ordered me to go to wave-viewing tower ...¡±

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1147-you¡¯ll move unhindered in the heavens and on the earth! </h4>

    ¡°Bullshit ...¡±

    Shang Wu Dao immediately cursed.

    The Tai Yi holy man and the others frowned but surprisingly, they did not stop him.

    ¡°Father asked me to invite Mister yaoyue, saintess Shen man, and the young master of the valley God sect to have a meal at the wave-viewing tower. He also asked me to invite the heavenly Sword sect¡¯s young master Wang Ziling ...¡± The fifth Prince¡¯s astral body continued.

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±

    Shang wudao¡¯s expression was slightly malevolent, and he actually reached out with his hand, as if he wanted to snatch the fifth Prince¡¯s soul from Grand Tutor ning¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, the ancestor of the moon n, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stopped him and said coldly,¡±¡±Dao friend Shang, why are you so agitated? let him continue ...¡±

    The eyes of the Tai Yi holy man and the other two shed.

    Everyone present had lived for more than a thousand years, and they could sense the abnormality from a single detail.

    ¡°During the banquet, Mister Yao Yue and the others didn¡¯t know about the conflict between Wang Ziling and ye nankuang. I was asked by my father to bring it up ...¡±

    ¡°As expected, after master Yao Yue found out about the conflict between Wang Ziling and ye nankuang, I deliberately bragged about ye nankuang¡¯s battle achievements to provoke master Yao Yue ...¡±

    As he spoke, the Tai Yi holy man and the others turned to look at Shang Wu Dao. Their eyes were filled with a sharp intent.

    ......

    ¡°Daoist Shang, is that true?¡±

    Holy Mother Green dragon¡¯s eyes were not friendly.

    They had originally thought that ye chen had killed their people. They did not expect that there was such a scheme and conspiracy.

    If what the fifth Prince said was true, then the one who had caused today¡¯s oue was Shang Wu Dao.

    Ye chen nodded to himself and looked at Grand Preceptor ning with a hint of admiration.

    It was no wonder that Grand Preceptor ning was a Saint with great wisdom and could easily see through this situation.

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t listen to this unfilial son¡¯s lies. This matter has nothing to do with me ...¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression was extremely calm as he sneered,¡±¡±Have you ever wondered why ye killed young master Yao Yue and the others, but left his unfilial son¡¯s soul behind?¡±

    As he said this, the Tai Yi holy man and the others ¡®eyes lit up.

    ¡°In this Shang¡¯s opinion, that ye must have done something to my unfilial son¡¯s soul!¡±

    After Shang Wu Dao saw all of this, he said again,¡±¡±Everyone, you are all extraordinary. You should know that it is not difficult to instill a piece of memory into a person¡¯s soul, right?¡°

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that ye killed my son. It¡¯s an unchangeable fact!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s any conspiracy,¡± Holy Mother Green Dragon sneered,¡±I only know that a debt must be paid for, and a life must be paid for ...¡±

    ¡°Thene!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath, ¡°olden mes in his eyes dancing.¡±Today, this ye would like to experience your methods ...¡±

    As soon as he said that, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man was the first to speak. Behind him, he conjured the cosmic form of a Saint, which caused the void to tremble.

    ¡°Wait ...¡±

    At that moment, a pleading voice came from behind ye chen. Then, he saw mu Caiwei carrying the cute little baby and Jiu ¡®er walking over quickly.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s unhappy expression, mu Caiwei smiled sadly. She put down the cute little baby and knelt down in front of the Tai Yi holy man and the others.

    ¡°Dear Seniors ...¡±

    A sad smile appeared on her pale face.¡±¡±My name is mu Caiwei. All of this started because of me. It has nothing to do with ye chen ...¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Holy maiden Shen man, young master Gu, or Mister yaoyue, they all died because of me ...¡±

    ¡°Today, Caiwei is willing to atone for her sins with her body. Caiwei is willing to use her own life to pay with the lives of young master Yao Yue and the others ...¡±

    She bit her lip and a look of determination shed across her beautiful face. She then raised her hand and pped it heavily on her head.

    ¡°Miss!¡±

    Jiu ¡®er cried.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Just as his hand was about to hit his head, he realized that he was trapped and could not move.

    The former opened his eyes and looked at ye chen with a pleading expression.¡±Ye chen, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ...¡±

    She had let ye chen down!

    She did not want to implicate ye chen!

    Ye chen met her gaze and said lightly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions. Why would I need a woman to die for me ...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. All of your close rtives were killed by me. Come, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s you who dies today or me who dies!¡±

    As he said this, he waved his sleeve and sent mu Caiwei and the other two flying,¡±Take good care of my daughter!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, don¡¯t ...¡± Mu Caiwei¡¯s voice was exhausted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Ye chen was unmoved. He took a step forward and a dazzling divine light suddenly appeared around him. His body suddenly expanded.

    ¡°Pi Li pa ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified eyes, his figure expanded and changed all the way until he finally turned into a giant golden ape that rose into the sky.

    The giant golden ape was iparably tall, and its entire body was burning with raging mes. It was like an ancient fierce beast that had descended into the world. It was filled with an extremely monstrous fiendish Qi, as if it wanted to tear apart the heaven and earth with its arms.

    The nine true spirit transformations, the manifestation of the ancient ape demon!

    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±

    At this moment, the pupils of the Tai Yi holy man and the others shrank. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    A deafening roar came from ye Chen¡¯s mouth in his ancient demon ape form.¡±The world is in chaos. In the heavens and on the earth, I am the only one who can move unhindered!!!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what divine power he has. The five of us will kill anyone below the Emperor realm!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, roared, and the Dragon Qi in his body surged. A Golden Dragon Qi transformed into a golden spear and shot out.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man took out a huge cauldron as if he wanted to absorb the void into it. He descended from the sky and enveloped ye chen.

    ¡°Yao¡¯ er, if you have a spirit, open your eyes wide and watch. Mother will avenge you today!¡±

    The Holy Mother Green Dragon roared and revealed her true dragon form, which was twenty feet long. Her ws tore through the void and wed at ye chen.

    ¡°Moongazer serpent¡¯s finger!!!¡±

    The ancestor of the moon n formed a giant hand seal in the air, which turned into a giant hand and pressed down on ye chen.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Four martial Saints had attacked with all their strength in a row. The power that burst out almost made the world tremble.

    The war broke out.

    At this moment, countless people outside were watching the scene in horror. They had already seen ye Chen¡¯s tragic end.

    The four martial Saints attacked.

    Ye chen was doomed!

    The remaining old ancestor of the sect of grains was about to join the battle when he suddenly felt Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s calm gaze.

    The old ancestor¡¯s expression changed and he threatened,¡±¡±Grand Preceptor ning? Do you really want to go against us?¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled, a golden Scripture appeared in Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s hand. The entire Scripture bloomed with golden light, as if golden characters were spreading out.

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1148-punishment of being struck by lightning! </h4>

    ¡°The book of Dao! You actually took out the book of Dao! Are you crazy?¡±

    A look of disbelief shed across the eyes of the elder as he looked at the Golden Scripture in Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s hands.

    The so-called book of great Dao was the materialization of the Dharma after a schr became a Saint.

    Schrs didn¡¯t cultivate cultivation techniques, nor did they cultivate their physical bodies. What they cultivated was their literary Qi, and what they cultivated was heaven and earth. However, the book of Dao contained their own understanding of thews of heaven and earth.

    Therefore, the book of great Dao was extremely precious, even more important than one¡¯s life. However, Grand Preceptor ning had still refined it.

    ¡°Grand Preceptor!¡±

    At this moment, many people who were watching the battle from the outside were moved.

    This was especially true for students who also cultivated the way of literature. It could be said that all of the schrs in the entire Dali dynasty were the disciples of the Grand Preceptor.

    They could disrespect the Emperor of Dali, but they had to regard Grand Preceptor ning as a Saint.

    After seeing the Grand Preceptor intervene in this unprecedented war, many students couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m crazy or not, I¡¯m only doing what I should do.¡±

    At this moment, Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a thick literary Qi. The Golden Scripture in his hand hung above his head, emitting light ten times more dazzling than the sun.

    ¡°As the saying goes, when a schr meets a soldier, reason can¡¯t exin it. Since you want to court death, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to see how powerful you are, the number one literary Saint of the heaven wind sea region!¡±

    The elder roared. In the next moment, his hand broke through the sky and the void as he threw a punch at Grand Preceptor ning.

    ¡°Hong Wumon people¡¯s fist!¡±

    With this punch, the fist wind was like a surging torrent, sweeping in all directions, containing an extreme power that could topple mountains and overturn seas.

    Under such an attack, the thin and weak Grand Preceptor ning was like a drop in the ocean, unable to withstand the storm.

    However, at that moment, the Golden Scripture that had been hanging motionlessly above Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s head suddenly opened by itself.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled, a majestic righteous Qi of heaven and earth immediately radiated from the Golden Scripture, covering a radius of 10000 feet.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The attack of the Grandmaster crumbled under the influence of the Qi, turning into a violent energy that dispersed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°The Grand Preceptor is invincible!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Grand Preceptor. His righteousness is the best in the Li Dynasty!¡±

    Many of the Li Dynasty¡¯s schrs, who had been watching the battle, cheered when they saw this scene.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that literature is flourishing in the middle state, and there are profound Confucians who can kill demonic cultivators who practice evil Arts with a single reprimand. I used to think it was a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±

    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning is one of the three Dukes of Li Dynasty. He has gathered the fate of the schrs in the world and once suppressed the sea Race for thousands of years with a piece of ink.¡±

    The rest of the people were shocked. They did not expect a weak schr to be so terrifying.

    ¡°Argh ...¡±

    A heaven-shaking roar shook the nine Heavens.

    The ancient demon ape that ye chen had transformed into was golden in color. His body grew to more than fifty feet, and his ferocity was monstrous.¡±If you want to kill this ye, you¡¯ll all die today!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    He took a step forward and swooped down, taking the initiative to attack the four martial Saints who had joined forces.

    As he swung his fists, his thick arms were like two real Dragons, scattering the clouds in the sky.

    Golden mes bloomed all over his body. It was as if the emperor¡¯s star in the universe had smashed down from the sky. It was extremely dazzling, making it impossible to look at him directly.

    ¡°You killed my son! You deserve to die!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man roared as his ck robes fluttered and his ck hair danced in the wind. He formed a powerful spell seal with his hands.

    In the blink of an eye, an ancient god-like Dharma projection suddenly appeared behind him.

    The virtual image was solemn and had a monstrous aura, like a god that had descended from the nine Heavens.

    ¡°Thump ...¡±

    At this moment, the world trembled and rain poured down. It was as if there were countless savage beasts roaring in the air.

    The onlookers were all terrified.

    Was this the might of a Saint?

    As the Tai Yi holy man formed the Daoist seal, the giant apparition behind him folded its hands and turned into a giant Qilin Phantom that roared at ye chen.

    The giant Kirin Phantom was covered in purple Qi. Its body was more than 30 meters tall, and it was like a giant star crashing down with a mighty pressure.

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    Ye chen shouted. Instead of retreating, he advanced, moving his huge ancient ape demon body toward the purple Qilin Phantom.

    He only felt that he had an endless amount of strength in his body. He was like an ancient fierce beast that had descended to the earth as he met the Qilin Phantom in an instant.

    Then, he raised his fist and punched out.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Boundless golden light burst out from his fist. The sky dimmed and the ground trembled.

    The people who stood in the distance and watched this scene were all shocked. Under such power, if they rushed forward, their bodies would probably be crushed in an instant, and even their souls would be destroyed.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the giant Qilin Phantom copsed and turned into purple clouds.

    Even though the Tai Yi holy man was an exception, he did not think that he would be able to severely injure ye chen with just one attack.

    Otherwise, patriarch spiritual ruins wouldn¡¯t have died.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, die!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the Moongazer serpent ancestor teleported from a thousand feet away. A purple medicinal cauldron suddenly expanded and shot toward ye Chen¡¯s head.

    In an instant, the weather changed, and countless Thunderbolts appeared in the depths of the void, all of which gathered in the huge medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°This is the Thunder umtion cauldron of the moon n!¡±

    Some of the onlooking experts sucked in a cold breath and introduced,¡±¡±Rumor has it that the founder of the moon n once traveled in the dark and saw a purple cauldron in the Thunder clouds. The purple cauldron can gather tens of thousands of lightning.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old bastard Wangyue to even bring this treasure out. It seems like he wants to kill this ye guy.¡±

    The Emperor of Dali¡¯s expression was grave.

    ¡°I want you to suffer the punishment of being struck by lightning!¡±

    The Moongazer serpent patriarch formed a seal with both hands.

    Suddenly, the purple cauldron in the air rumbled with Thunder. It then turned into a giant pir of lightning and struck at ye chen with an unparalleled momentum.

    Lightning struck the world, and the might of the heavens was fearful!

    Even the Tai Yi holy man, the Green Dragon Holy Mother and the Emperor of Dali had to retreat in the face of such power.

    ¡°Destroy me with lightning?¡±

    Ye chen seemed to be mocking him.

    Not to mention that his physical body was not afraid of the power of Thunder, the ancient demon ape that he had transformed into had swallowed countless Thunderbolts since its birth.

    Now that the Wangyue patriarch had taken out the Thunder umting cauldron, wanting to kill him with the help of ten thousand Thunderbolts was like showing off one¡¯s slight skill in front of an expert.

    Then, before everyone¡¯s eyes, ye chen stomped his foot. The giant ape reached the sky, opened its ferocious mouth, and inhaled.

    The huge lightning pir that made people¡¯s hearts tremble was directly swallowed by him, and there was no more movement.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Ye nankuang, does your heart hurt?</h4>

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Everyone who witnessed this scene was dumbfounded, and their eyes looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    They could not figure out how it would end up like this. They could not figure out how ye chen could devour lightning.

    ¡°This is impossible!!!¡±

    The Wangyue patriarch took a few steps back, his eyes full of disbelief.

    The Thunder umtion cauldron was the most important treasure of the moon n. It was born from thunderclouds, and the lightning it summoned was more than ten times more terrifying than ordinary lightning.

    However, it could not hurt ye chen.

    The Tai Yi holy man and the other two were shocked. ¡°¡± Even though they knew that ye chen was extraordinary, they did not expect him to be so strange.

    Grand Preceptor ning, who was fighting with the old master of the goddess of grains, stopped in his tracks. His eyes were filled with shock. He had clearly seen what had just happened.

    ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The Wangyue patriarch roared and formed another seal to control the Thunder umting cauldron in the air.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ......

    Another huge pir of lightning descended from the sky. It was 30% more powerful than the previous one, but the oue was no exception.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. He grabbed the Thunder umtion cauldron from a distance and it immediately shot toward ye chen.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Moongazer serpent patriarch roared and immediately conjured a spell, trying to summon the thunder umtion cauldron back.

    However, his so-called sect¡¯s treasure did not listen to his orders at this moment. It fell into ye Chen¡¯s hands like a swallow returning to its nest. The blood contract was also forcefully erased.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The damage to his mind and anger made the Wangyue patriarch spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s methods are extremely strange, and we can¡¯t help him. Let¡¯s attack together!!!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, had a dark look in his eyes. He had obviously noticed that something was wrong, and he made the first move after letting out a shout.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Four terrifying auras suddenly surged, shaking the heavens and earth, making people feel despair.

    Other than Holy Mother Green Dragon, who had revealed her true dragon form, the Dharmaksanas of the other three also appeared behind them. A spiritual treasure was floating above their heads.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The four of them were filled with killing intent. They attacked at the same time, and the sky changed color. Their murderous aura directly covered the entire void.

    ¡°Taiyi sword!¡± The Tai Yi holy man extended his hand and a sword sphere appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the sword pellet appeared, it was apanied by a bright green Rainbow. A soaring sword Qi tore through the sky, like a peerless immortal sword.

    Taiyi sword!

    This was the sword of the founder of the Supreme solitary sect. This sword had killed no less than five martial Saints and was known as the number one spiritual treasure in the heaven wind sea region.

    ¡°Emperor path killing fist!!!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, let out a long roar, and streams of Dragon Qi shot out from all corners of the capital.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The huge flood Dragon that Holy Mother Azure Dragon had transformed into swayed and suddenly crashed into ye chen with a force that could move mountains and overturn seas.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Ye chen sneered again and again. His figure leaped up, and everyone saw the giant ape rise to the sky. With one fatal punch, it was fierce and powerful.

    The first to strike was the Emperor of Dali¡¯s Imperial Fist of death. The Imperial Fist of death that gathered the will of the Emperor was like the arm of a Demon God and collided with ye Chen¡¯s fist of the ancient demon ape.

    ¡°Hmph ...¡±

    The Emperor of Dali grunted in shock. His punch was protected by the emperor¡¯s aura, but it was still almost shattered by ye chen.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this time, the huge body of the Holy Mother Green Dragon crashed into ye chen. The terrifying force of her body, which was more than two hundred feet in size, sent ye chen flying a thousand feet away.

    ¡°Die for this old man!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man, who was close at hand, waved the Tai Yi sword in his hand. The sword radiance of the Tai Yi sword, which was like a peerless celestial sword, was swift and fierce. Itnded directly on ye Chen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen groaned in pain and grasped the Taiyi sword. Countless cracks appeared on the Taiyi sword like broken ss.

    Following a series of crackling sounds, the Tai Yi holy man¡¯s Tai Yi sword was shattered.

    Even so, a finger-wide gash appeared on ye Chen¡¯s right arm and it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    After the Tai Yi holy man spat out a mouthful of blood, he rejoiced instead of feeling sad, ¡°He¡¯s injured! He¡¯s injured!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Wangyue patriarch had gonepletely crazy. His green robe was fluttering and his long hair was dancing in the wind.

    At this moment, the Emperor of Dali retreated instead of advancing. With a shake of his body, he actually swept into the distance.

    Mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er held the adorable baby in their arms as they watched the scene with nervous expressions.

    After seeing the former¡¯s actions, the two women were instantly frightened.

    ¡°Shang Wu Dao, how can you be so shameless!¡±

    The first one to notice was Grand Preceptor ning, and a trace of disheartenment shed through his eyes.

    Obviously, Shang Wu Dao felt that it would be difficult to determine a winner in a short time with the four of them besieging ye chen. Thus, he might as well target mu Caiwei and the others.

    They were trying to control mu Caiwei, Yun luofeng, and Mengmeng to threaten ye chen.

    Even though Grand Preceptor ning had seen through Shang wudao¡¯s intentions, he could do nothing about it, as the elder of the gods of grains would not give him a chance to escape.

    ¡°Shang Wu Dao, you are seeking death!!!¡±

    At this time, an extremely terrifying sound suddenly rang out between heaven and earth.

    At this moment, ye chen, who had transformed into the ancient demon ape, had all his hair standing on end. His eyes were frighteningly cold, extremely terrifying.

    He was really angry!

    He was not afraid of Shang Wu Dao and the rest having killing intent towards him, but what truly angered him was that these people had touched his reverse scale.

    As they met his gaze, the Tai Yi holy man and the others felt a chill down their spines, but they did not back down.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, do you feel heartache? When you killed my son, didn¡¯t I feel the same pain?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Holy Mother Green Dragonughed wildly.¡±Today, we will make you watch as those rted to you die one after another, including your daughter ...¡±

    On the other side, mu Caiwei was running away frantically with the cute little baby in her arms. The little fellow in her arms cried out in fear,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±

    This ¡®father¡¯ had driven ye chen into a state ofplete madness.

    His eyes were surging with endless ck Qi, and his killing intent was soaring.¡±Get lost!¡±

    That was his daughter!

    If anything happened to his daughter, how could he exin it to su Yuhan and her parents even if they found them?

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    He let out a deafening roar and clenched his fist. Like an ancient beast, he charged at the Moongazer serpent ancestor who was blocking him.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The full moon patriarch¡¯s chest caved in heavily. He screamed and was sent flying.

    The attacks of the Tai Yi holy man and the others alsonded on ye Chen¡¯s body. Endless fist forces were released, as if the heaven and earth were shaking and the sky was churning.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone crazy ...¡±

    The eyelids of the Tai Yi holy man and the others twitched.

    The next moment!

    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not bother to wipe it away. He took a step forward and crossed a thousand feet in an instant.

    Everyone saw a giant golden ape rush up from the sky, bringing with it an infinite amount of golden light. It suppressed the heaven and earth and pointed straight at the Emperor of the Dali dynasty, Shang wudao.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Six great martial Saints, a fatal trap!</h4>

    Five thousand Zhang!

    Three thousand Zhang!

    Two thousand long!

    Ten thousand feet!

    ¡­¡­

    Just as the Emperor of Dali, Shang Wu Dao, was less than a thousand feet away from mu Caiwei, who was running away with the adorable baby.

    Behind him, a voice that was mixed with the most furious anger in the world suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Shang Wu Dao, go to hell!!!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched. He felt a cold killing intent behind him, like a fierce beast that had escaped. The killing intent was overbearing and surging.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A fierce look shed in his eyes. Then, his figure flickered and changed his trajectory, dodging in another direction.

    He knew very well that ye chen, who had escaped from the Tai Yi holy man and the others, would not give him the chance to capture mu Caiwei and the others.

    Even so, in that instant, he had actually unleashed an Emperor killing fist at mu Caiwei, who was a thousand feet away.

    ......

    ¡°Hahaha, ye nankuang, you won¡¯t be able to save them ...¡± Shang Wu Daoughed maliciously.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The Imperial killing fist that he had condensed with all his strength was like the copse of the sky. It split open countless voids and headed straight for mu Caiwei and the other two.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Under such a terrifying aura, mu Caiwei¡¯s hair stood on end. She turned around and hugged the cute little baby tightly in her arms.

    She did not consider whether she could protect the little guy like this. It was just a subconscious action.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a deafening roar rang in her ears, and a trace of Qi strength that escaped even cut a shocking wound on her face.

    There was no more movement after that.

    Mu Caiwei and Jiu ¡®er turned around subconsciously and saw a giant golden ape protecting them.

    The ck Qi in the Golden ape¡¯s eyes surged non-stop. Its gaze was extremely crazy, and its killing intent was like the ocean as it coughed up blood continuously.

    Shang Wu Dao saw this and his heart turned cold: ¡°¡±Crazy, he¡¯s really crazy. He¡¯s willing to take my punch to protect them ...¡±

    ¡°Son-inw, are you alright?¡± Jiu ¡®er couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and cried.

    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s heart ached terribly, and the little guy in her arms burst into tears, struggling to get off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take my daughter and leave!¡±

    Ye chen did not bother to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He pped the two women with his palm and their bodies flew backward uncontrobly at high speed.

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    Mu Caiwei shouted madly, but she could not change anything. She could only watch on helplessly.

    Ye chen slowly turned around, his cold eyes fixed on Shang Wu Dao.¡±You will die!!!¡±

    The killing intent in his heart erupted like a volcano. It was fine if these people wanted to kill him, but they didn¡¯t even let a child go.

    Sensing his gaze, Shang Wu Dao¡¯s heart turned cold. He then shouted,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Qian Ji, fellow Daoist Shi Ying, how long are you going to stand by and watch?¡±

    ¡°The four of us can¡¯t kill this kid even with ourbined strength. Once we die, you won¡¯t have it easy either ...¡±

    He was practically roaring as he said those words.

    When the surrounding people heard this, they were first stunned, and then their expressions changed, as if they had thought of something. They sucked in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±The Qianji martial Saint of the Qianji Ind? And there¡¯s also the ten Yin goddesses of the yin sifting sect?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Qian Ji, fellow Daoist ten Yin.¡°

    The Tai Yi holy man, who was far away, said,¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to help us kill this brat, we¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely after this!¡±

    ¡°The same goes for the moon n ...¡± The moon n¡¯s patriarch immediately expressed his stance. He obviously didn¡¯t care about anything.

    ¡°And the sect of grains God ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the Tai Yi holy man, the Dali Emperor, the Moongazer serpent ancestor, the valley God ancestor, and the Green Dragon Holy Mother, who had participated in besieging ye chen, expressed their stances one after another.

    ¡°As you wish,¡±

    Two voices slowly came from the void.

    Then, an endless ck fog suddenly appeared in the void and two figures slowly walked out from the ck fog.

    One of them was a middle-aged man with a bare upper body. He looked like an ordinary person, and there were mysterious runes printed on his chest.

    The other person was a charming Woman in ck. She grabbed an astral body from the ck mist and swallowed it. Then, she looked at ye chen with green eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really ancestor thousand secrets and goddess of ten Yin!¡±

    Someone in the crowd said, and what followed was a deathly silence and horror.

    With the addition of these two, it was seven martial Saints who wanted to kill ye chen. Other than the old ancestor, who was being held back by Grand Preceptor ning, it was six martial Saints who were joining forces to attack ye chen!

    Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s face was as cold as ice.¡±Qian Ji, Shi Yin, the two of you didn¡¯t stay in the West Ocean. How dare youe to the East Ocean!!!¡±

    His heart sank to the bottom.

    The six great martial Saints were all here. This almost included all the top Almighties in the heaven wind sea region!

    ¡°Grand Preceptor ning, you¡¯ve heard it. We¡¯re here at the invitation of fellow Daoist Shang and fellow Daoist Taiyi.¡± Patriarch Qianjiughed arrogantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want us to take action. After this matter is over, my Yama sect will have one more elder in the heaven wind sea region Alliance Group. ¡°Goddess of ten Yin looked at the Tai Yi holy man and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man nodded his head.

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    Goddess ten Yin nodded in satisfaction. She then smiled at ye chen.¡±Little brother, as you can see, the benefits they are offering are tempting enough. I¡¯ll be polite!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Taoist master Qian Ji¡¯s eyes turned cold. He waved his hand, and the thousand chance umbre hovered above his head like a war machine that harvested lives.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man and the others attacked.

    ¡°Ten traitorous friends!¡± The Emperor of Dali roared.¡±This man¡¯s lover has run away with his daughter. Please go and capture them!¡±

    ¡°I like this mission. It¡¯s just to capture two little girls.¡°

    Goddess ten Yin smiled coquettishly and chased after mu Caiwei and the others who had been teleported a hundred thousand feet away by ye chen.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Ye chen shouted, a chill soaring into the sky. A murderous aura burst out from his awe-inspiring eyes and his body glowed with a golden light. Then, he chased after her.

    ¡°Facing the joint attack of six martial Saints, you¡¯re on the verge of death, yet you still want to save people!!!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao,ughed coldly. In the next moment, the six of them surrounded him without fear of death.

    ¡°Suppress!!!¡±

    Patriarch Qianji¡¯s expression was ferocious. A terrifying palm print condensed in his hand. Like a ferocious beast, it swept toward ye chen with a terrifying wave of air.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Ye chen threw a powerful punch. It was wide open and powerful. In one blow, it broke through patriarch Qianji¡¯s palm print and destroyed his right arm.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, die!¡±

    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao¡¯s dragon robe fluttered in the wind, and the air currents tore the space beneath his feet as he struck out with another Emperor killing fist.

    The other three people attacked one after another. One of them brandished his sword, which was a high-grade spirit treasure. When he brandished it, wind and thunder resounded.

    Someone condensed a Dao seal, which covered the space and exploded with a heart-palpitating profound Qi that shook the clouds ...

 Chapter 1149 - the amorous feeling of that hoof!

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1151-the amorous feeling of that hoof! </h4>

    ¡°Run ...¡±

    In a mountain range a hundred thousand feet away from where ye chen and the others were fighting, mu Caiwei carried the little guy Mengmeng and pulled Jiu ¡®er with one hand as they ran toward the capital¡¯s Gate with all their might.

    She only had one thought in her mind!

    That was to escape!

    She was not afraid of death but she was afraid that the little fellow in her arms would fall into the hands of the enemy. If that were the case, she would not be able to face ye chen even if she died.

    ¡°Where are you going! ¡°A martial arts Grandmaster of the Dali dynasty leaped over and charged madly at her without saying a word.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mu Caiwei opened her mouth and spat out a sharp, snow-colored sword that resembled a cicada¡¯s wing. It pierced through the air and shed down on him.

    Her thunderous methods immediately intimidated many people who wanted to make a move. They realized that this woman was not as simple as they had thought.

    ¡°Little girl, stay!¡±

    One of the martial Kings finally could not hold it in any longer and made his move. A gigantic hand shot out from his eyes and grabbed at mu Caiwei.

    ¡°Miss ...¡±

    Jiu ¡®er was in despair.¡±Leave, leave quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll only drag you down ...¡±

    ......

    Although she had received a cultivation technique from ye chen, she was not as diligent as mu Caiwei in her cultivation. Currently, she was only at thete-stage of Foundation establishment and herbat power was on par with a martial honor.

    Mu Caiwei took a deep breath and passed the little fellow in her arms to Jiu ¡®er. She gritted her teeth and looked at the approaching hand with determination,¡±¡±You go, I¡¯ll guard the back ...¡±

    ¡°No...!¡± Jiu ¡®er cried.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mu Caiwei scolded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    Just as the huge hand was less than ten feet away from the two women, a huge picture scroll suddenly appeared in the sky and directly blocked the huge hand.

    ¡°Zhao Xing, you¡¯re a martial King after all. Don¡¯t you have any shame for attacking two weak girls without caring about your status?¡±

    As the void trembled, an old man dressed in schrly robes appeared in front of mu Caiwei. The old man was filled with the aura of a schr.

    Behind him, a sinister-looking elder in ck revealed himself with an extremely ugly expression.¡±¡±Chancellor of the Directorate, Wei fengnian, as an official of the Li Dynasty, are you going to help the evildoer in his evil deeds ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned from my position as Chancellor of the Imperial College. I¡¯m only a schr now, a disciple of the Grand Preceptor ...¡±

    Wei fengnian¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he said to mu Caiwei and the rest,¡±¡±Miss mu, please leave. The city gate officer is my son-inw, he will let you out of the city ...¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, teacher Wei ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei was extremely grateful. Wei fengnian was the Chancellor of the Imperial College, and the reason why he was helping her now was all because of Grand Preceptor ning.

    Then, she led Jiu ¡®er to the city gate.

    ¡°Hehehe, where do you think you¡¯re going ...¡±

    At this moment, a numbing and coldughter came from the void. Then, a Woman in ck appeared in front of mu Caiwei.

    ¡°Goddess of ten Yin ...¡±

    Wei fengnian¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Mu Caiwei was inplete despair!

    A martial Saint!

    A martial Saint came out to stop them.

    Goddesses of ten Yin chuckled,¡¯little sister,e with big sister, alright? I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡±

    Mu Caiwei carried the cute little baby and retreated step by step. Her face was filled with despair and a bitter smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with big sister ...¡±

    Goddess of ten Yin grabbed at the person in front of her.

    ¡°F * ck, who dares to bully my teacher!¡°

    At this critical moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in the void beside goddess of ten Yin.

    It was a hoof!

    The hoofnded on goddess of ten Yin¡¯s face and sent her flying.

    Then, a donkey was revealed. It was an extremely thin and weak little donkey that seemed to be able to be blown away by the wind.

    Goddess of ten Yin was dumbfounded.

    The onlookers were also dumbfounded.

    Without waiting for her to react, she saw the little donkey carrying mu Caiwei and the other two. With a whoosh, it turned into a gust of wind and sped towards the city gate at an extremely fast speed.

    Someone gulped and said,¡±that ... That was a ... A donkey?¡± I¡¯m ... I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡±

    ¡°It should be ...¡±

    Another person nodded with a dazed expression and a strange expression. Goddess ten Yin was almost disfigured by a donkey.

    Only Wei fengnian looked pleasantly surprised.¡±¡±It¡¯s the little boy. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a martial Saint ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At the scene of the battle, boulders rolled and mountains exploded. This heaven-shaking battle had already reached its most tragic state.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Ye chen, who had transformed into the ancient demon ape body, was firmly entangled by the five martial Saints. With a roar, the mountains and the ground trembled. Even with the protection of the array, endless dust was still swept up by the waves.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s fist will was invincible. He swung his fists and, just as the five people¡¯s monstrous attacksnded on him, his fistsnded heavily on the chest of the Dali Emperor, Shang wudao.

    He didn¡¯t need to use any divine arts or spells, because his physical body was his greatest asset and his strongest weapon.

    ¡°Hmph ...¡±

    Shang Wu Dao cried out in pain and retreated rapidly. After ye Chen¡¯s punch, half of his body was almost smashed.

    He looked at ye chen, who was in a state of frenzy like an ancient beast, and felt a little regret in his heart.

    Despite being besieged by so many people, ye chen continued to chase him as if he would not stop until he was dead.

    If this were to continue, there would probably be people who would die. When he thought of this, he could not help but ce his hopes on goddess of ten Yin.

    He could tell that ye chen cared a lot about his daughter. Once goddess ten Yin captured ye Chen¡¯s daughter, their situation would turn for the better.

    At this moment, a streak of ck gas swept over from the horizon and instantly revealed goddess of ten Yin¡¯s figure. However, she was empty-handed.

    ¡°Shi Yin, where is he?¡± Shang Wu Dao¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°He ran away!¡±

    Goddess of ten Yin¡¯s expression was extremely cold. She didn¡¯t tell him the exact process, but her expression was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Shang Wu Dao was extremely furious: ¡°you are a martial Saint, yet you can¡¯t even catch three ants?!!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately made up his mind. In his blood-red eyes, a monstrous murderous aura swept across the sky.¡±Today, you will all die!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    He took a step forward and his fists shook the void as he charged towards patriarch Qianji, who was the closest to him, with monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°Thousand trickery divine Dao!!!¡±

    Patriarch thousand fate¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly shouted and used all his cultivation base to activate the spirit treasure, thousand fate umbre, above his head. He wanted to activate the Supreme killing intent and kill ye chen.

    Ten thousand rays of light bloomed with the thousand utility umbre as the center, shooting toward ye chen like ten thousand arrows.

    The Golden hair on ye Chen¡¯s body stood on end. With a loud roar, he advanced instead of retreating. His pair of fists seemed to want to shatter the world.

    Thousands of thousand trickeries divine light struck ye Chen¡¯s body. Although they pierced through his body, his wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    This showed how terrifying ye Chen¡¯s physical body was.

    Not only did this method fail to stop ye chen, but it had alsopletely stimted his ferocity. He became more and more courageous as he challenged ancestor Qianji to a battle. He was determined to kill him.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Ye Chen¡¯s might, ughtering three people in a row! </h4>

    ¡°Save fellow Daoist Qian Ji!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man and the others roared in anger. They all used their killing moves. Holding high-rank spirit treasures, they formed terrifying palm prints to attack ye chen.

    Even goddess of ten Yin was no exception.

    Such an intense battle was unprecedented in the history of the heaven wind sea region. Everyone was fighting with their lives on the line, and there was no hope of survival.

    In the distance, everyone who had been paying attention to the battle all this time felt their hair stand on end. They were clearlypletely shocked!

    Ye chen had forced the six great martial Saints to such an extent by himself. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as a heavenly genius.

    However, this was still a sure-kill situation.

    Although ye Chen¡¯sbat power was unparalleled, there would always be a moment when he was exhausted. How could he resist the siege of six great martial Saints?

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Finally, ye Chen¡¯s fists crushed patriarch thousand trickery¡¯s thousand trickeries umbre. While he was being attacked from the back by five people, ye Chen¡¯s fist pierced through patriarch thousand trickery¡¯s physical body and crushed his astral body.

    Patriarch thousand secrets was dead!

    This was the first martial Saint to die in this battle.

    Even so, his body was already full of holes. Even though his strong body was rapidly recovering, how could new injuries be added to his body before his old injuries had healed?

    ......

    It was Raining Blood, as if the heavens were mourning the death of a Saint.

    Everyone¡¯s heart was twitching.

    Ye chen had still managed to kill one of the six martial Saints despite being surrounded. This was too terrifying!

    The expression of the Tai Yi holy man and the others finally changed. More urately, they were shocked.

    ¡°He can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡±

    Shang wudao, the Emperor of Dali, roared repeatedly. He was truly panicking. If ye chen did not die in this battle, he would be the nightmare of the Dali dynasty in the future.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!!¡±

    He formed a seal with his hands and forcibly extracted all the Dragon vein fate in the capital of Dali and gathered it in his body.

    Everyone saw countless rays of Golden Dragon Qi shoot over from all directions and merge into his body. His aura also became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll use the fate of the country to fight you. Ye nankuang, you can¡¯t win against us. You¡¯ll die!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao was going all out.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The sleeves of the Moongazer serpent¡¯s robe fluttered and suddenly shot out a divine light that cut through the void and fell on ye chen like a Thunderbolt on a clear day. It immediately left a palm-sized wound on ye Chen¡¯s chest. It was a shocking sight.

    However, ye chen did not even frown. He shook his fists and took a step forward to stand in front of the Moongazer serpent.

    ¡°Not good! Stop him!!!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man roared and a horsetail whisk appeared in his hand. The horsetail whisk grew in the wind and turned into countless white threads that entangled ye chen in an attempt to stop him.

    ¡°Flood Dragon Bone!!!¡±

    Holy Mother Green Dragon¡¯s face was filled with madness. She forced out a Dragon Bone from her body and transformed it into a sharp spear that shot toward ye chen.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The wyrmdragon¡¯s bone pierced through ye Chen¡¯s back, revealing his white bones. Blood sttered everywhere but it still could not stop him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He let out a long hiss and unleashed his ferocity. His golden ancient ape demon body grew another three meters. His golden fist was burning, turning into fist shadows that filled the sky and shook the firmament.

    With a boom, the mountain copsed!

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    When one of the punchesnded on the Moongazer serpent ancestor, he suddenly spat out blood. He was seriously injured and countless bones in his body were broken. Scarlet blood sttered in the sky.

    He controlled his body and wanted to retreat.

    Then, another fist shadow came. The Wangyue patriarch, who was already seriously injured, widened his eyes and his head was crushed on the spot.

    Even so, his tenacious vitality still allowed a new head to grow out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with violent killing intent. He pounced over and grabbed the man before his head had fully grown out.

    He roared and raised his hands above his head. He pulled with all his might, and arge spray of blood filled the sky.

    Wangyue master¡¯s body was torn in half. His astral body immediately left his body as if he wanted to escape. However, ye chen opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    The Moongazer serpent patriarch was dead, and his soul was destroyed!

    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked!

    The scene in front of them was too brutal!

    Tearing apart a martial Saint and swallowing his soul!

    This was not a human, but a beast!

    The Tai Yi holy man, Holy Mother Green Dragon, goddess of ten Yin, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty and the rest were all shocked and they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore. Ye nankuang, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Goddess of ten Yin¡¯s expression changed a few times. After saying this, she turned into a ck mist and flew into the distance.

    She was really afraid!

    The six martial Saints had joined forces. Besides the five of them, who were second revolution martial Saints, there was also the Tai Yi holy man, who was a third revolution martial Saint. With this kind of fighting power, even a fourth or fifth revolution martial Saint would be killed.

    However, ye chen had still managed to kill two of them!

    Her departure caused an uproar among the crowd and the Tai Yi holy man and the other two holy men¡¯s expressions turned ugly.

    Even the six martial Saints working together were no match for ye chen, let alone the three of them.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, even if I die, I¡¯ll take you with me to my son¡¯s grave!!!¡±

    The Holy Mother Azure dragon¡¯s eyes were red. Then, she controlled her huge body and madly mmed toward ye chen. She tried to use her huge body to suppress ye chen.

    However, to his horror, he saw that ye Chen¡¯s body had doubled in size again, like a giant ape that held up the sky.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    After taking a heavy blow, ye chen took a few steps back. Before the former could rejoice, ye chen grabbed its huge body with both hands.

    The next moment!

    It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its ferocious fangs, which pierced into the body of the former and madly sucked its blood.

    ¡°No!¡±

    She struggled madly, trying to break free, but to no avail. She could only watch as the energy in her body was quickly drained.

    ¡°Holy Mother!!!¡±

    The Tai Yi holy man¡¯s heart ached and a crazed look appeared in his eyes. He chose to sacrifice his lifespan and burn his life force.

    ¡°Taiyi God-destroying spear!¡±

    At this moment, he chose to use the forbidden secret technique of the high zenith sect with all his might. His body turned into a blood-red spear that broke through the space and pierced directly into ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Lunatics, they¡¯re all lunatics ...¡±

    Shang Wu Dao roared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Nearly half of the blood-red spear had pierced into ye Chen¡¯s head, sending him flying.

    ¡°Hahaha, die! Let¡¯s die together!¡±

    The Tai Yi God ying spear that the Tai Yi holy man had transformed intoughed maniacally as he tried to destroy ye Chen¡¯s astral body.

    However, the next moment!

    His tone suddenly changed and he said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You ... You don¡¯t have the Shenting point!¡±

    The so-called Shenting point was the ce where the soul of a martial artist and an abstruse cultivator resided. Once the Shenting point was broken, the soul would also be broken.

    However, he did not know that ye chen was not a martial artist or an ethereal enlightenment cultivator. He was an immortal cultivator!

    The ce where the immortal cultivators ¡®spiritual awareness was stored was called the spiritual ocean or the niwan Pce, which was not the same ce as the Shenting point.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1154-an attack from an Emperor¡¯s throne expert! </h4>

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!!!¡±

    The blood-red spear that the Tai Yi holy man had turned into roared in anger.

    The forbidden secret technique that he had risked his life to cast was actually useless against ye chen. How could he not be hysterical?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He twisted his body and broke the blood-red spear. The Tai Yi holy man¡¯s astral body was also shattered.

    ¡°Judge!!!¡±

    Holy Mother Green Dragon, who was on herst breath, cried bitterly after witnessing all this. She was filled with regret and guilt.

    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when the Tai Yi holy man was still a child of the Tai Yi sect and how they met above the sea.

    At that time, she was only a little flood Dragon. However, it was this acquaintance that caused the two of them to develop feelings for each other. In the end, they got together despite everyone¡¯s objections and even gave birth to young master Yao Yue. ¡®¡¯

    Because of the difference in ideals between humans and demons, she and the Tai Yi holy man had many conflicts in the days toe. In the end, they broke up and became enemies. They did not see each other for hundreds of years.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    She roared madly.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    She chose to self-destruct, and it was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded. Surging energy fluctuations swept out in all directions.

    ......

    Under thismotion, ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood and his body flew backward. Wherever the terrifying energy wave passed, everything was turned into dust. Even the space was blown apart.

    The world suddenly became deathly silent.

    Countless onlookers were shocked, but they were silent, not knowing how to describe their feelings.

    Before this, when the six great martial Saints had besieged ye chen, everyone had thought that the result would be unsurprising. However, the real oue was that the five great martial Saints had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡­¡­

    After the dust and smoke in the sky had dispersed ...

    Shang Wu Dao spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked around with a pale face. He immediatelyughed,¡±¡±Dead, you¡¯re finally dead!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning and the old master of the grains God, who were affected by the storm, also turned pale and their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Is he dead ...¡± Grand Preceptor ning smiled bitterly.

    However, at this moment, the sunken ground suddenly trembled. Then, a tall figure rose from the ground.

    The figure was covered in wounds and scabs, especially the bloody hole between his brows, through which one could see his white bones. It was a ghastly sight.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    The Silent World suddenly burst into an uproar.

    The smile on Shang Wu Dao¡¯s face also froze, his eyes filled with shock,¡±¡±He didn¡¯t die? How is this possible?¡±

    Putting aside the fact that ye chen had been injured when the six of them had besieged him, the power of Holy Mother Green Dragon¡¯s self-destruction alone was enough to kill any martial Saint.

    However, ye chen did not die?

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    With a violent cough, ye chen slowly opened his mouth, his voice hoarse.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t die. Are you disappointed?¡±

    Finishing his words, he took a heavy step forward. Even though this step was extremely difficult, in Shang Wu Dao¡¯s eyes, the pressure he felt increased by several times.

    Both of them were injured. Although ye Chen¡¯s injuries seemed more serious, Shang Wu Dao still did not dare to attack.

    ¡°Daoist Gu, kill him!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao roared repeatedly.

    The Grandmaster did not move. He admitted that he had wanted to kill ye chen before but after witnessing the brutal battle, he did not dare to do so anymore!

    Even if he wanted to make a move, Grand Preceptor ning, who was in front of him, would not sit back and watch.

    ¡°No one can save you at this time!¡±

    Ye chen dragged his heavy feet and walked toward the former. He coughed up blood with every step.

    His injuries were too severe!

    Thebat power of the six martial Saints was equivalent to that of theplete nascent soul realm. Although he had devoured the two mines of the Li Dynasty, raised his cultivation to thete stage of the nascent soul realm, and used the power of the ancient ape demon body to exert his power, he still had to fight.

    However, he was still heavily injured.

    Shang Wu Dao continuously retreated, his expression changing several times. Then, a look of determination shed through his eyes, and a jade talisman suddenly appeared in his hand.

    The moment he saw the Jade talisman, Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s expression suddenly changed.¡±¡±This ... This is the emperor¡¯s throne treasure talisman of the central Prefecture¡¯s great Yin Empire?¡±

    There were countless countries in the ancient barren world. There were different levels between these countries, namely dynasty, imperial dynasty, imperial dynasty ...

    Regardless of whether it was a major dynasty or the Dali dynasty, they all belonged to an imperial dynasty. However, there was an imperial dynasty in the Central ins ...

    The so-called imperial dynasty was a country with a great emperor. They were the true Masters of this world.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Thinking of this, Grand Preceptor ning hurriedly said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, run! Run! He¡¯s summoning a great emperor!¡±

    He and Shang Wu Dao had apanied each other for a thousand years. Never in his dreams would he have thought that Shang Wu Dao had a connection with the great Yin imperial court of the middle state behind his back ...

    ¡°Hahaha, toote, toote ...¡±

    Shang Wu Daoughed crazily and suddenly crushed the Jade talisman in his hand,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, this is my n. I used you to get rid of the Tai Yi holy man and the others. I have to say, I am very satisfied with you ...¡±

    Almost at the same time he crushed the Jade talisman, the originally Silent Sky suddenly changed color, and the wind and clouds surged.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a huge hand as heavy as a mountain extended out of the void.

    One palm!

    With just one palm, ye chen was sent flying into the crack in the void. Even though his body was huge, he could not resist this palm at all.

    The sky gradually brightened and the giant hand dissipated. Ye Chen¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Only a huge crack in the void as big as a chasm appeared in the world, and a terrifying spatial storm came from it.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s maniacalughter resounded through the world: ¡°¡±Only I will have thestugh!!!¡±

    Everyone was silent as they were all immersed in the huge hand.

    What kind of existence could have such power to pierce through space with just a palm?

    No one thought that ye chen could still be alive. Even if that terrifying palm could not kill him, he would not be able to survive the void storm.

    Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s figure staggered as he silently looked at Shang wudao, who was madlyughing. A trace of sadness and lethargy emerged, as if he had instantly aged by several decades. ¡°You¡¯re really scary ...¡±

    ¡°Grand Preceptor, are you satisfied with my performance?¡± Shang Wu Dao said as he looked at him like a Victor looking down on a loser.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re connected to the great Yin Empire, right?¡± How did you obtain the talisman treasure of an Emperor¡¯s throne expert?¡±

    Shang Wu Dao slowly walked to his side andughed in a low voice,¡±¡±Because when the Ghost Ship appeared a year ago, it was the great Yin Empire that contacted me.¡°

    ¡°And this Emperor¡¯s throne talisman treasure is also the great Yin imperial court¡¯s reward for my participation in the encirclement and suppression of the old subordinates of great Qin ...¡± Shang Wu Dao couldn¡¯t help but be proud.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning spat out a mouthful of blood and walked into the distance, trembling. His figure was extremely lonely.

    Shang Wu Dao quietly watched him leave, his gaze dark,¡±¡±Grand Preceptor, on ount of our thousand years of friendship, I will not kill you. I give you three days to leave the Li Dynasty ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: My brother is being bullied!</h4>

    On the same day, a piece of earth-shattering news spread throughout the entire heaven wind sea region with Dali dynasty as the center.

    Ye nankuang and the Dali dynasty fought against the Tai Yi holy man, Holy Mother Green Dragon, patriarch Wangyue, patriarch Qianji, the Emperor of Dali, goddess of ten Yin and the other six martial Saints.

    This was an unprecedented and earth-shaking battle.

    Four martial Saints had been killed by ye chen. Only the escaped goddess of ten Yin, the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, and the old ancestor of the divine Valley sect had survived.

    In the end, it was the Emperor of Dali who used his great divine power to summon a strong practitioner on the emperor¡¯s throne to kill ye nankuang!

    When the news spread, the Supreme solitary sect, the full moon sect, the Green Dragon n, and the other major forces were in despair.

    The other forces were all shocked. They were shocked by ye Chen¡¯s terrifyingbat power and also shocked by the methods of the Emperor of Dali.

    An Emperor¡¯s throne expert!

    In the entire heaven wind sea region, not a single person had appeared since ancient times. Only the distant Central ins had his legend!

    However, the Emperor of Dali actually had such means.

    It was at this time that the Dali dynasty sent out an Army, led by the Emperor himself. They swept through the East Sea, then the South Sea, the North Sea, and the West Sea.

    The martial Saint of the shady fiend sect, goddesses ten Yin, and the patriarch of the divine Valley sect surrendered to the wind, followed by the high zenith sect, the full moon sect, and the other sects.

    Anyone could see that after the heaven wind sea region had experienced the fall of such a top cultivator, the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, had finally revealed his wild ambition to unify the heaven wind sea region!

    ......

    However, all those who chose to resist were either killed or their sects and ns destroyed. For a time, the entire heaven wind sea region was suppressed in a tragic and bloody manner.

    Tianfeng city, the shepherd king¡¯s castle!

    When mu Caiwei and the others who had escaped learned of ye Chen¡¯s death, they were filled with grief and fainted a few times.

    The Mengmeng little darling, who was kept in the dark, was the only one making a fuss about looking for his father. Mu Caiwei had no choice but to inform her that her father had gone to a faraway ce and would only be back after a while.

    On the third day, the Dali dynasty realized his ambition and unified the Tianfeng sea. They sent their troops to Tianfeng city and were surrounded by millions of soldiers.

    The shepherd king¡¯s castle was only a seventh rank sect, and it was wavering in the face of such a powerful force and endless killing intent.

    Just as the million-strong Army was about to reach the city, and the entire Shepherd king¡¯s castle was in despair, a woman wearing a white scarf and exuding an ethereal immortal aura suddenly descended from the sky above Tianfeng city.

    The powerhouses of the MU Wang Castle were on guard. Mu Caiwei hugged the adorable baby and said in despair, ¡°You¡¯re here to kill me too?¡±

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    The woman covered her mouth andughed, her beautiful eyesnding on mu Caiwei.¡±On the contrary, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±

    ¡°Save me?¡±

    The wariness in mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes intensified,¡±¡±Who are you? Why did you save me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Jade Lake Holy Land in the middle state,¡± the woman said with a faint smile.¡±Your root bone and temperament are suitable to be a disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land ...¡±

    ¡°The Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with confusion, clearly not having heard of it before. Mu Caiwei bit her lips and said,¡±How is itpared to the Dali dynasty?¡±

    ¡°The Dali dynasty?¡±

    The womanughed in disdain,¡±¡±A piece of trash like the Emperor of Dali is not even qualified to be a guard in the Jade Lake. If you agree, I can help you resolve the crisis today ...¡±

    As her voice fell, there was an uproar in the camp of the shepherd king¡¯s castle. They had not expected the other party to have such a powerful background.

    ¡°As long as you help me destroy the Dali dynasty, I¡¯m willing to follow you ...¡± Mu Caiwei said weakly.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The woman refused tly.¡±Although the great Li Dynasty is nothing in the eyes of the Jade Lake Holy Land, he has the great Yin imperial dynasty behind him. If the great Li Dynasty is destroyed, the great Yin imperial dynasty will not sit by and do nothing.¡±

    At this point, as if she was worried that mu Caiwei would reject her, she added,¡±However, if you follow me back to the sect, I can promise you that in less than three years, you will be able toe back and destroy the Li Dynasty.¡±

    Mu Caiwei still did not express her opinion. After hesitating for a few seconds, she looked at the Mengmeng in her arms and said,¡±Can I bring her along?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Thedy rejected him instinctively and pointed her finger at the little fellow¡¯s forehead. A stream of true dragon aura shot out from the little fellow¡¯s forehead.

    The Qi of the true dragon rose into the air and suddenly turned into a Golden Dragon that coiled in the sky, roaring non-stop.

    At that moment, the woman¡¯s eyes shed and she immediately changed her words,¡±¡±She can go with you, and she will be personally taught by a strong practitioner of the emperor¡¯s throne in our Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Only then did mu Caiwei let out a sigh of relief.

    Jiu ¡®er, who was beside her, tugged at the corner of her clothes tightly, her face full of reluctance.¡±¡±Miss, I can¡¯t bear to part with you ...¡±

    ¡°Little girl,e with this old man.¡±

    An old man in in clothes appeared in the sky. He looked at Jiu ¡®er lovingly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m a member of the Temple of Light. ¡±

    Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up, but then she was stunned. Her eyes were red as she said,¡±¡±But I don¡¯t want to be separated from young miss ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha ...¡±

    The elder in in clothes didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±Only if you return with this old man will you have the chance to meet your youngdy in the future. Otherwise, the gap between you and your youngdy will only grow bigger and bigger ...¡±

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    Jiu ¡®er wiped her tears and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, I¡¯ll go with you ...¡±

    She nced at the million-strong Army gathered below the city and said slyly,¡±¡±But you have to help me kill them.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The elder in in clothes and the snow-robed woman looked at each other and rushed out. In an instant, the million-strong Army was annihted.

    ¡­¡­

    In the capital of the Li Dynasty.

    It was still the same old donkey cart, the same thin donkey, and the same blind old man. Grand Preceptor ning sat in the donkey cart with a Scripture in his hand, allowing the donkey cart to shake.

    Both sides of the street were filled with all the schrs and schrs in the Li Dynasty, and all of them were silently watching the donkey cart.

    In the end, a refined man walked out and stopped the donkey cart. He solemnly bowed.¡±Grand Preceptor, this student wishes for you to leave with me ...¡±

    The donkey cart slowly came to a stop. Grand Preceptor ning lifted the curtain and looked at the refined man outside. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Grand Preceptor of the Li Dynasty ...¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re still our teacher, teacher ...¡± The elegant man knelt down heavily, his expression extremely determined.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    All of a sudden, countless students on both sides of the street knelt down and said in unison,¡±¡±Teacher, we are willing to leave with you ...¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning looked at this scene in silence. His gaze swept across every young and tender face, and his eyes welled up with tears.¡±From now on, there will be no more schrs in the Li Dynasty ...¡±

    ¡°I have now unified the heaven wind sea region. I would like to see who dares to kill my million strong Army ...¡±

    Within the Imperial Pce, the Furious Shang Wu Dao smashed a precious treasure into pieces,¡±¡±Shi Yin, you guys go and destroy the shepherd king¡¯s castle now ...¡±

    Just as goddess ten Yin was about to move, she suddenly felt a terrifying pressure descend on her surroundings, causing her to be immobilized.

    Even the Emperor of the Li Dynasty, Shang Wu Dao, was no exception.

    Under the shocked gazes of the few people, a barefooted woman in a snow-white robe slowly approached, and an extremely indifferent voice sounded,¡±¡±Mu Caiwei is already a disciple of the Jade Lake sacred ground. If you touch the Shepherd¡¯s Castle, the great Yin Empire won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the turbulent southern region, on the throne stained with blood, the referee, dressed in a ck Dragon robe, sat upright.

    Under him, Qin Jian, who was wrapped in blood Qi, knelt down on one knee.¡±¡±Master, there¡¯s news from the heaven wind sea region. Ye nankuang fought six martial Saints and was killed by the emperor¡¯s throne talisman summoned by the Emperor of Dali ...¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s throne?¡±

    The referee stood still, his deep eyes unchanged,¡±¡±A mere strong practitioner of Emperor¡¯s throne can¡¯t even kill me, so how can you kill ye nankuang? Just wait and see. Whether it¡¯s the Li Dynasty or the great Yin behind it, the day of their destruction is not far ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Shi family, the most ancient family in the eastern barren territory.

    Shi qianhan stood at the top of the tower and looked in the direction of the heaven wind sea region. He muttered,¡±¡±Brother ye, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re dead. I¡¯m now the young master of the Shi family. I¡¯ll be heading to the Central ins to find the remains of the Shi family¡¯s ancestor. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The eastern barren territory was one of the three overlords, the e ¡®Huang Kingdom. The entire Kingdom was made up of women, not a single man. Even the ruler of the e¡¯ Huang Kingdom was a woman.

    In the luxurious Queen¡¯s bedroom, the beautiful Queen stood barefoot in front of the window.

    The peerless Empress looked at the report in her hands and mumbled,¡±¡±He fought six martial Saints alone, killed four, and finally forced an Emperor¡¯s throne expert to attack. Interesting, interesting ...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s interesting? Let the forefather take a look ...¡±

    At this time, as the curtain of the tent was lifted, a man walked out naked, holding the peerless Empress behind him, andughed.

    The peerless Empress immediately revealed a bashful expression, and her body went soft as she handed the report in her hand to the man behind her.

    If this scene was seen by outsiders, they would definitely be so shocked that they would be speechless. The dignified Empress of a country had actually vited the ancestral teachings and secretly hid a man in her sleeping Pce.

    While the man was looking at the information, the peerless Empress leaned into the man¡¯s arms like a little bird and said softly,¡±¡±Ah Quan, the martial arts you taught Yuanyuanst night was really amazing ...¡±

    ¡°Bitch, get lost ...¡±

    However, the man pushed him away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The peerless Empress¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was obvious that she had not expected the man who had doted on her so much to lose hisposure like this.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My brother was bullied. What do you think happened?¡± old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying ...¡±

    The peerless Empress was stunned at first, but then she seemed to have thought of something. Disbelief appeared on her face, and she said coldly,¡±¡±Do you need my help? Our E Huang Kingdom has a teleportation formation that leads directly to the sea of heavenly wind. It can gather five million troops in half a day ...¡±

    ¡°No need. Just give this Li Dynasty a light lesson. For example, annihte a dozen of his sects.¡±

    The old ancestor immediately cackled.¡±With that brat ye¡¯s methods, how can a so-called strong practitioner on the emperor¡¯s throne kill him? I¡¯d better continue to wait for him in this gentle ce.¡±¡°

    Although he said that, the cold light in his eyes became more and more intense,¡±¡±The Emperor of the Li Dynasty, Shang wudao? The great Yin Imperial Empire? An Emperor¡¯s throne expert? I¡¯m not done with you ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 5: Happy Lantern Festival to everyone!)

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: The Man Who Fell from the Sky!</h4>

    Zhongzhou.

    It was almost dusk in a ce with few people.

    In the deste mountains, there were overgrown shrubs and weeds that were about half the height of a person. It was summer, and thumb-sized mosquitoes were flying around in the forest.

    ¡°Pa ...¡±

    With a slight crisp sound, a faint mumble came from the forest.¡±¡±Steward Wu, are you sure that evil beast will really pass by this ce?¡±

    If one looked closer, one would discover that in the forest near the stream, there were more than a dozen people crouching and staring at the stream below with full concentration.

    These people were all men. Regardless of whether it was their clothing or appearance, they were all extremely simple. They looked like ordinary vigers, but each of them held a knife, fork, bow, arrow, and other weapons in their hands.

    The person who spoke was a burly man. Because he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, his thick arms had been bitten by the mosquitoes in the mountains, and there were many red bumps.

    The one called steward Wu was an old man wearing a silk headdress and a green robe. He obviously had a high status among the dozen people.

    ¡°Lower your voice,¡±

    Steward Wu made a shushing gesture and said to the lean man,¡±¡±Tian Peng, why Would I Lie to You? that evil beastes here every evening to drink water, and it¡¯s been repeating this process without stopping. You can ask li Liuzhi if you don¡¯t believe me.¡°

    The Li Liuzhi he was referring to was a thin middle-aged man with bright eyes.

    ¡°I can swear that I¡¯ve been observing it for a month,¡± li six-finger said, nodding.¡±I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    ......

    Hearing this, the crowdpletely suppressed the irritation in their hearts. After all, li Liuzhi was a famous Hunter in Dongzhang vige. He could draw a stone bow and never missed a shot.

    A month ago, the vige frequently lost people, and this incident even affected the county government. Official Zhang was forced to investigate under pressure.

    In the end, it was found that there seemed to be a Tiger in the mountains, and the initiator of all this was this Tiger. For this reason, steward Zhang had to order steward Wu to mobilize the strength of the young men in the vige to put a bounty on the Tiger.

    Tian Peng rolled his eyes and stared at housekeeper Wu,¡±Steward Wu, if we really kill that evil beast, will each of us get ten taels of silver?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at steward Wu, their eyes full of excitement.

    One tael of silver was equivalent to two thousand Wen, which could buy more than three hundred Jin of rice. If it was ten taels, it would be three thousand Jin of rice, enough for a family of five to eat for a year.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Housekeeper Wu stroked his beard and smiled.¡±Our Dongzhang vige¡¯s poption is small to begin with. If we continue to let this Tiger continue to abuse us, we will bepletely crippled. Don¡¯t worry. If you can kill this Tiger, each of you will get ten taels of silver. The one who puts in the most effort will get twenty taels.¡±

    Hearing that it was twenty taels, Tian Peng was so excited that he rubbed his fists and wiped his palms. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush out and kill.

    At this moment, he noticed that a dark-skinned man beside him was silent. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Old Zhang, what are you doing?¡±

    The man named old Zhang was about 50 years old. At this age, he should not have appeared in the Tiger hunting team. However, because he was a well-known cksmith in the vige, he had trained his arm strength, so he was allowed to join.

    After old Zhang came back to his senses, he said while grinding his teeth,¡±¡±I¡¯m thinking, after I get the money, should I find a marriage for my daughter ...¡±

    ¡°With your cuihua¡¯s big and fierce appearance, which man would dare to want her ...¡± Tian Peng mumbled with a strange expression.

    Old Zhang was about to reprimand him when li Liuzhi reminded him in a low voice,¡±¡±Stop talking, there¡¯s movement ...¡±

    The crowd immediately fell silent and looked in the direction of li Liuzhi¡¯s gaze. They saw a faint shadow at the end of the tree shade below walking toward the stream.

    After everyone could see it clearly, they realized that it was actually a Giant Tiger that was close to two meters in size. Its entire body was densely covered with colorful stripes.

    ¡°A piebald Tiger. This evil beast is a piebald Tiger ...¡± Li Liuzhi said in a low voice.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a valuable evil beast ...¡±

    Some people were shocked.

    After a short while, the piebald Tiger walked to the stream and started to drink water. It obviously did not notice the people in the forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s time! Kill!!!¡±

    Taking advantage of the moment when the piebald Tiger lowered its head, Tian Peng shouted and took the lead in rushing out with a chopper.

    As he rushed out, the remaining ten or so people also swarmed out, as if they had been infected by Tian Peng¡¯s morale.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot out from the forest, heading straight for the piebald Tiger. It was obviously li Liuzhi.

    He didn¡¯t expect this arrow to kill the Tiger, because it wouldn¡¯t appear in the world. He only needed to injure it and make it lose too much blood.

    However, just as his arrow was about to hit the piebald Tiger, a ck Wall of air suddenly appeared on the surface of the piebald Tiger¡¯s body, blocking the arrow.

    ¡°Not good!¡°

    Li Liuzhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly stood up and roared,¡±¡±This is a demonic Tiger that has cultivated its strength. Tian Peng, hurry up ande back!¡±

    They were all ordinary people. They might be able to put up a fight against an ordinary Tiger, but if they were to face a demonic Tiger, they would definitely be unable to withstand a single blow ...

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had seen the scene just now. The others had also seen it. However, it was toote for them to turn back.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    A tiger¡¯s roar broke through the forest. The piebald Tiger suddenly turned around, opened its mouth, and swallowed Tian Peng, who was at the front.

    Crack, crack, crack ...

    With the sound of chewing, a living person was gone in an instant. The rest of the people screamed and shouted madly, pushing and shoving each other back.

    ¡°Aiyo, my foot, my foot ...¡±

    In his panic, old Zhang twisted his ankle and fell to the ground, trying to call for help.

    However, in the midst of panic, how could the people who only wanted to escape save him?

    Old Zhang¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the piebald Tiger approaching him with its tail outstretched.

    As if it was swallowing Tian Peng, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit at old Zhang.

    Old Zhang closed his eyes in despair.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    At this moment, old Zhang suddenly heard a loud noise, as if something had fallen from the sky.

    It was apanied by the smell of blood.

    ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a human?¡±

    The people who had run up the mountain looked back and saw a living person suddenly fall from the sky, smashing the piebald Tiger to death.

    Old Zhang couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. What he saw was a bloody scene. The demon-like piebald Tiger was lying on the ground, almost out of shape.

    On top of him, there was a person covered in blood. It seemed to be a man, but his eyes were closed. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1157-he¡¯s not dead!</h4>

    Old Zhang was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his body trembled, and his pants became wet.

    He didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. There was only a strong feeling of surviving a disaster in his heart, as if he had just walked through the gates of hell.

    After an unknown period of time, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but walk over and size up the man on the Tiger corpse, discussing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a human. He¡¯s seriously injured. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive ...¡±

    ¡°This person seemed to have fallen from the sky and killed the piebald Tiger. He saved us ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After old Zhang finally recovered, he pushed through the crowd and walked over shakily. He bent down and touched the man¡¯s nose.

    ¡°He ... He¡¯s not dead yet. He¡¯s still breathing ...¡± He said with great excitement.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive after suffering such heavy injuries. This is unbelievable ...¡±The crowd eximed.

    ¡°But he¡¯s so badly injured. I don¡¯t think he can survive. Why don¡¯t we just leave him alone ...¡± Someone said.

    The rest of the people fell silent.

    That¡¯s right!

    They were all poormoners. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have participated in the Tiger hunting operation for these ten taels of silver.

    ......

    Bringing such an injured person back, not to mention food and drink, just the treatment of the injury would cost a lot of money.

    Steward Wu squeezed his way out of the crowd and said hesitantly,¡±¡±This person¡¯s background is unknown, I think ...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Old Zhang suddenly interrupted him,¡±¡±Steward Wu, don¡¯t forget that if it wasn¡¯t for this man, we would all be dead ...¡±

    The crowd fell silent again, and steward Wu looked ashamed.

    ¡°Steward Wu!¡±

    Old Zhang¡¯s expression softened and he said,¡±¡±You said earlier that if we kill the Tiger, each of us will get ten taels of silver. The one who contributed the most will get twenty taels. Does that still count?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course it counts.¡± Steward Wu nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Tian Peng is dead,¡± old Zhang said.¡±I don¡¯t want my ten taels of silver anymore. Give Tian Peng¡¯s and my share to his family. As for the twenty taels, you have to treat this man¡¯s injuries.¡±

    When the others heard him say this, they all looked ashamed. Li Liuzhi took over and said,¡±¡±Give old Zhang half of my ten taels of silver.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also give five taels of silver in my share to treat this little brother¡¯s injuries. Whether he can survive or not will depend on his own fortune ...¡±

    ¡°And me ...¡±

    The rest of the people spoke one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    Dongzhang vige was a small vige with a total poption of less than 500 people. Because the local surname was Zhang, it was named Dongzhang vige.

    ng ... ng ... ng ...¡±

    At the entrance of the Zhang¡¯s iron shop at the East End of the vige, a plump woman was standing in the heated shed, waving the iron hammer in her hand to hit a piece of red-hot iron.

    At this moment, a group of people surrounded old Zhang and rushed into the house. Old Zhang was carrying a young man covered in blood on his back.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly. She immediately rushed into the house with the iron hammer and shouted,¡±¡±Father, you can¡¯t die. If you die, how am I supposed to live ...¡±

    Her words came to an abrupt end when she saw her father standing by the bed, alive and well. On the bed, there was a man covered in blood.

    ¡°Father, who is he?¡± the woman smiled.

    Old Zhang took out a dry towel and wiped the body of the person on the bed. Without turning his head, he said,¡±¡±Cui Hua, quickly go and invite your Grandpa Lin over, a life is at stake ...¡±

    In just half a day, the entire Dongzhang vige knew about the process of this tiger hunting operation.

    When they found out that they had encountered a demonic Tiger that had cultivated to a certain level, everyone broke out in cold sweat. When they heard that a young man covered in blood had fallen from the sky and smashed the Tiger to death, countless people were in disbelief.

    Some people didn¡¯t believe it. After all, they had never seen a person who had fallen from the sky and not been smashed to death. Some people said that the young man was actually an immortal who had descended to the mortal world ...

    At that moment, many people in the vige swarmed to Zhang¡¯s iron shop, trying to see what the young man looked like.

    However, they were all shocked by old Zhang¡¯s daughter, cui Hua, holding a hammer and taking out a small stool to sit at the door.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the house, old Zhang had already wiped the blood off the man¡¯s body. The man had been wrapped up like a rice dumpling by the only doctor Lin in the vige.

    Old Zhang looked nervously at the old man in green who was carrying a medicine box.¡±¡±Elder Lin, how is it? Is there any hope?¡±

    ¡°Did this person really fall from the sky?¡± Physician Lin gave an irrelevant answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. ¡±

    Old Zhang shook his head.¡±I was so scared at that time that I didn¡¯t even see clearly. Just tell me if he can survive.¡±

    ¡°This young man is seriously injured. I believe you can see that his whole body is covered in wounds. Some of the wounds even pierced through his heart and lungs ...¡±

    Hearing this, old Zhang was also shocked. When he took off the man¡¯s clothes, he was also shocked. The dense wounds were like broken wine bottles.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for decades, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone with such a strong life force. It¡¯s all up to his luck now ...¡±He said.

    Physician Lin stroked his beard and was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±I don¡¯t suggest you save him. With such a serious injury, even if you can cure him, the cost is not something you can imagine ...¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be so generous. But he saved me.¡±

    Old Zhang gritted his teeth.¡±Although I¡¯m a nobody, I know how to repay a favor. At most, I¡¯ll sell the iron shop ...¡±

    Doctor Lin left.

    Since then, Zhang¡¯s iron shop had also closed. Old Zhang and his daughter, cui Hua, had been watching over the young man on the bed.

    The more they spent, the less they saved up, and the young man was still unconscious. The rumors about him in the vige gradually faded, and everyone felt that the other party would not be able to survive.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Cui Hua stayed by the bed, holding her chin with her hand, quietly looking at the young man¡¯s facial features. Her eyes were very curious, and thetter¡¯s handsome facial features made her blush a little.

    In the past few days, she had been the one changing the young man¡¯s medicine and gauze, so she had also seen the other party¡¯s body.

    When she saw the numerous wounds on the young man¡¯s body, she, who had been digging out bird eggs from trees since she was young and beating up a group of naughty children until they cried, could not help but shed tears of heartache.

    ¡°They all said that you fell from the sky, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so good-looking? Also, why are you so young and already so white-haired?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°When are you going to wake up?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It seemed that such a conversation happened frequently in the next few days. Sometimes, old Zhang even felt that his unmarried daughter was possessed.

    On the seventh day, when cui Hua went to physician Lin¡¯s house to take thest external medicine and returned home, she saw that the bed was empty.

    She subconsciously turned around and was about to go out to look for him when she saw a naked young man standing in a daze at the door of her house.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Father, father, he¡¯s awake. Come quickly ...¡±

    An ear-piercing sound reverberated within a hundred-meter radius, causing a hugemotion.

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Great Qin Empire, hundred Empire war </h4>

    In a simple and crude house.

    Old Zhang and his daughter stared at the young man standing in front of them.

    The young man had already changed into a clean, patched-up coat. It seemed that his body was tall and strong, making the coat look tight.

    If one looked closely, they would see that the young man¡¯s eyes were dull, and he was standing on the ground in a daze. He was holding a cornmeal with both hands and nibbling on it.

    ¡°Slow down, there¡¯s more in the pot ...¡±

    Old Zhang was shocked by his table manners. He looked at his daughter helplessly.¡±¡±When did he wake up?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±

    ¡°When you were still forging just now, I went out to find Grandpa Lin to get medicine. When I came back, I saw him get out of bed ...¡± Cui Hua shook her head again and again.

    At this point, she felt her face burning, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall the previous scene.

    In order to cover up her abnormality, she immediately shook her head and abandoned the distracting thoughts in her mind. She asked,¡±¡±Father, he¡¯s recovering so quickly. He was covered in wounds before, but he¡¯spletely recovered now, without even a scar.¡°

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also curious.¡±

    ¡°Elder Lin said that the herbs in the vige are limited. The medicine he prescribed is only a little better than the general medicine for bruises ...¡± Old Zhang couldn¡¯t understand it either. ¡°¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s alive. I can also breathe a sigh of relief this way.¡±

    ......

    Old Zhang shook his head, then stood up and walked towards the young man who was wolfing down the food. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Young man, this old man¡¯s surname is Zhang. May I know your name?¡±

    However, the young man only raised his head and smiled at him, then lowered his head again to gnaw on the corn in his hand.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m being presumptuous.¡±

    Old Zhang didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that the other party didn¡¯t want to talk about it. He said again,¡±¡±Can you tell me where you live? We can contact your family?¡±

    When he heard the word ¡®family¡¯.

    The young man¡¯s movements suddenly froze, and a look of confusion shed in his empty eyes. Then, he threw away the corn cobs in his hand and shouted at old Zhang,¡±¡±Hungry ... Hungry ...¡±

    ¡°My father is asking you. You only know how to eat ...¡±

    Cui Hua suddenly became angry, and subconsciously took a few thousand steps back. Immediately, the young man was scared and took a few steps back, and then he squatted on the ground and cried with his hands on his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be mean to you ...¡± Cui Hua¡¯s heart softened.

    The young man picked up the dusty corn on the ground and threw it into his mouth, feeling wronged.¡±¡±I¡¯m scared ... Scared ...¡±

    Cui Hua seemed to have thought of something. She pointed to her head and stuttered,¡±¡±Father, he ... He seems to have a ... A problem here ...¡±

    ¡°Did he get a concussion from the fall?¡±

    Old Zhang¡¯s expression changed,¡±go, invite your Grandpa Lin over, let him take a look ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, physician Lin did all sorts of checks on the young man, checking his pulse and interrogating him ...

    Under the nervous gazes of old Zhang and his daughter, he stroked his beard and sighed,¡±¡±If he really fell from the sky, it is very likely that he has a concussion ...¡±

    ¡°Is there any hope?¡± Cui Hua eximed.

    Physician Lin did not know whether tough or cry.¡±I¡¯m just a doctor. I¡¯m not an immortal. In this case, unless you can get the legendary immortal master to help ...¡±

    ¡°Immortal master ...¡±

    Old Zhang was extremely disappointed.

    They were all ordinary people. Not to mention that they had never seen an immortal master in their entire lives, even if they did, they would not be qualified to ask them to help.

    As if sensing their mood, physician Lin consoled them,¡±¡±Now we can only hope that he recovers on his own, but you don¡¯t have to be like this. Other than the fact that he can¡¯t remember his past and his IQ is stuck at five years old, he¡¯s very healthy.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is how to settle him down.¡±

    Old Zhang smiled bitterly,¡±although his IQ is the same as a five-year-old child, he¡¯s still an adult. One more mouth ...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who saved him, then you have to bear all of this ...¡± Physician Lin smiled as he took his medicine box and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Since then, Dongzhang vige had one more person.

    Everyone knew that the young man who had smashed the Tiger to death had survived. They heard that he was quite handsome, but it seemed that there was something wrong with his brain.

    Some people felt pity, while others discussed ...

    At the same time, Zhang¡¯s iron shop also had an extra mouth to eat.

    No, ten mouths.

    Because old Zhang found that the young man¡¯s appetite was unusually scary. An ordinary person could eat three bowls of white rice, but the young man ate half a bucket of rice for one meal.

    Fortunately, steward Huang kept his promise and sent them the silver. Besides the twenty taels, there was also half of the money given to them by the Tiger hunting team. In total, it was nearly a hundred taels.

    Old Zhang knew very well that even if he had a hundred taels of silver, he would be poor sooner orter if he continued to sit around and eat.

    With no other choice, he could only use the money in his hands to buy a few acres ofnd and two cows in the vige ...

    The old business of Zhang¡¯s iron shop reopened.

    The only thing that made old Zhang happy was that the young man he had picked up had some strength. An ordinary person could only carry 150 pounds at a time, but the young man could carry 500 pounds.

    From then on, Zhang¡¯s Smithy gained a new cksmith apprentice. The farming tools he forged were very sharp, and for a time, Zhang¡¯s Smithy¡¯s business was very good, and it was even sold to the neighboring viges.

    It was the 10th day since the young man came to Dongzhang vige. Old Zhang named him Bai ziweng because he had a head of white hair at such a young age.

    It was also on that day that the vast Central ins underwent a shocking change.

    A dynasty called great Qin was officially established, and a man called Yi became the ruler of the dynasty.

    The entire southern region worshipped the Vatican, and thergest faction in the central Prefecture, the demon region, chose to ally with the Vatican. The great Qin Empire entered the central Prefecture, and the central Prefecture officially fell into turmoil. Many factions went to attack the great Qin Empire, and the hundred Empire war officially began.

    Within the great Qin Empire, a youth called the ck Dragon King was madly seeking revenge against the great Yin Empire, destroying over ten of its subordinate forces.

    A white-robed young man carrying an ancient sword crossed worlds and charged into the heaven wind sea region, forcing the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, to flee in panic and causing two strong practitioners on Emperor¡¯s throne to fight ...

    The e ¡®Huang Kingdom of the eastern barren territory and the ancient Shi family sealed off the sea of heavenly wind, while the Empress of a great empire in the North, Yun Yi, sealed off the sea of heavenly wind and dered war on the Dali dynasty.

    The Dali dynasty was attacked from all sides.

    However, all these changes had no effect on Dongzhang vige. The people still lived their lives of working at sunrise and resting at sunset.

    The only possible impact was that the great kun dynasty, which Dongzhang vige belonged to, was also forced to participate in the war. The country was in a state of great recruitment of soldiers, and they were delegated to every vige and household.

    Even the young and strong men of Dongzhang vige were no exception. The county government sent troops to forcibly transfer them, and those who resisted were killed without mercy.

    Zhang¡¯s iron shop was also affected, and as a young man, Bai ziweng should have joined the Army.

    However, after the whole vige had testified that the baiziweng was a fool, and old Zhang had secretly given the recruitment officer 20 taels of silver, he was finally let off.

    Even so, Bai ziweng and the other old men in the vige also joined the team to repair the nk Road.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1159-settling the marriage, killing intent everywhere! </h4>

    ¡°Bai ziweng, stupid big guy, big rice bucket ...¡±

    ¡°Bai ziweng, stupid big guy, big rice bucket ...¡±

    ¡°Bai ziweng, stupid big guy, big rice bucket ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At the entrance of Zhang¡¯s iron shop, a group of children were jumping around and singing a nursery rhyme while pointing at the White ziweng who was sitting at the door in a daze. Some of them even threw rotten vegetable leaves at him.

    Bai ziweng scratched his head andughed.

    ¡°A bunch of little brats, get lost!¡±

    At this moment, a burly woman rushed out with a broom in her hand. She looked very fierce.

    The group of children who wereughing and scolding suddenly scattered in fear. As they ran, they scolded,¡±¡±Zhang cuihua, female Yaksha, called Wawa ...¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t run ...¡±

    Cui Hua held a broom and chased after him, trembling with anger. When she returned to her house¡¯s door, she saw the young man sitting at the door and smiling foolishly. She was angry: ¡°You¡¯re such a fool, you can stillugh after being scolded ...¡±

    After she finished scolding him, she remembered why she was arguing with him. Her expression softened and she said,¡±¡±Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook for you. ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ......

    Inside the house, there were two dishes and a soup on the table. There were two steamed buns in the bowl and half a bucket of rice.

    Looking at Bai ziweng gobbling down the food with rice on the corner of his mouth, cui Hua could not help but carefully wipe it off.¡±¡±Blockhead, can you eat slower? No one¡¯s going to fight with you ...¡±

    Although old Zhang had named the young man Bai ziweng, cui Hua felt that it was awkward to say it, so she simply called him wood.

    Old Zhang looked at all of this in silence. He didn¡¯t even touch his chopsticks and sighed worriedly.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Another war.¡±

    Old Zhang sighed.¡±I heard that a lot of people died in this battle. Many people lost their homes. There¡¯s a famine everywhere. There¡¯s a rebel army among the victims. I heard that the rebel army has already reached the county ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the young man who was eating with a wooden bucket and shook his head again.¡±¡±Now that there¡¯s a shortage of food everywhere, the value of the currency has depreciated. If we continue to eat like this, in less than a month, our entire family will be on air ...¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    Cui Hua suddenly panicked.¡±Father, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Mu Mu has been repairing the nk Road these days. They only give him porridge to drink. After a few days, he has lost weight ...¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? I just hope that the war won¡¯t affect us. ¡±

    Old Zhang shook his head.¡±I¡¯ll go to the mountains tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick some wild vegetables and game. I¡¯ll make them dry and store them in case I need them ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat less in the future. Give my share to blockhead ...¡±

    With that, cui Hua also took out a handkerchief and very carefully wiped the soup stains from the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth.

    Old Zhang¡¯s face twitched slightly. He hesitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Do you like this silly boy?¡±

    ¡°Father, what are you saying?¡± Cui Hua¡¯s face turned red and she buried her head directly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the house, what can¡¯t you say?¡± Old Zhang did not n to let her go.¡±I¡¯m already in my fifties this year. I don¡¯t have many years left. You¡¯re the one I¡¯m most worried about ...¡±

    ¡°Your mother died early. Although I raised you, you matured earlier than your peers. You started to learn how to cook, do housework, farm work, and even help me forge iron when you were only six or seven years old ...¡±

    Speaking of this, old Zhang looked ashamed.¡±Outsiders say that you¡¯re more capable than most men, but as your father, I don¡¯t feel good when I hear that. Because it¡¯s precisely because of this that your happiness is dyed.¡±

    ¡°Father ...¡± Cui Hua¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°Listen to me!¡±

    Old Zhang interrupted him and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re going to be 22 soon. You can¡¯t stay single forever. I can¡¯t be with you for the rest of your life. Since you like this silly boy, why don¡¯t you set a date for your marriage?¡±

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? do you think I can¡¯t tell that you like this silly boy?¡±

    Old Zhang red at her, then looked at the young man who was eating with aplicated expression and said,¡±¡±Although this silly boy is silly and eats a lot, I would never agree to it in the past.¡±

    He paused for a moment, and his brows were filled with lethargy.¡±But there are wars everywhere. It¡¯s dangerous for you to marry an ordinary person with no ability. You might as well marry this silly boy. At least he won¡¯t be sent to the front line ...¡±

    ¡°Then listen ... Listen to father ...¡±

    Cui Hua whispered with a red face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already calcted the date for you. The sixth day of next month is an auspicious day, which means there¡¯s still half a month left. ¡±

    Old Zhang seemed to have been prepared for this. He made his own arrangements,¡±¡±We¡¯ll set up two tables and treat the vigers to a meal ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, the news of the uing wedding in Zhang¡¯s iron shop spread throughout the vige. After knowing that cui Hua was going to marry a fool, the whole vige thought that old Zhang was crazy.

    Old Zhang didn¡¯t exin it to them. He informed each of them of the date with a smile, and even bribed the official in charge of supervising the repair of the nk Road to apply for a three-day leave for Bai ziweng on his wedding day.

    Seeing that it was impossible to persuade old Zhang, the whole vige had to ept it. In this chaotic era, it was a happy thing to witness a couple.

    But what no one knew was that there was an invisible killing intent slowly approaching them in the darkness.

    Within the great kun dynasty that Dongzhang vige belonged to.

    A man in a dragon robe sat on the Dragon Throne in a daze. He looked at the battle report in his hand and muttered,¡±¡±We¡¯ve lost. An Army of eight hundred thousand has been defeated ...¡±

    There were many courtiers standing below it, all of them with their heads lowered, trembling in fear and not saying a word.

    In the past half a month, the newly established great Qin Empire had gathered the power of the southern region. With the help of the demon region, they had entered the central Prefecture and fought against the pincer attack of the three great empires and many Holy Lands.

    Even so, the great Qin Empire continued to win every battle. This was especially so after the ruler of the great Qin Empire, cruel, broke through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm. The mes of war intensified, and dynasties and empires were destroyed almost everyday.

    As a power under the great Yin Empire, the great kun Empire naturally had to participate in the battle against the great Qin Empire. However, in the past half a month, they had suffered defeat after defeat. There was even civil unrest within the Empire, and the victims of the disaster had formed rebel armies to wreak havoc everywhere.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    After a long while, a general could not help but say,¡±¡±The great Qin Empire¡¯s great Luo Empire¡¯s Army has already forced their way into Lin ¡®an Prefecture. What should we do now?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.

    To the North of Lin ¡®an County was the territory of the enemy, and to the South was two-thirds of the great kun¡¯s territory. In other words, the enemy had already taken one-third of their territory.

    It had only been half a month!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we surrender? the great Yin Empire looks like it¡¯s finished. We might as well defect to the great Qin Empire now. Perhaps there¡¯s still a chance of survival ...¡± One of the ministers said weakly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, his body suddenly split into several pieces, and the entire Hall fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°Vote? This is the consequence of betraying the great Yin Empire!¡±

    A sinister voice resounded in the hall. Then, a Man in ck clothes descended.

    ¡°Greetings, envoy!¡± The dakun Emperor stood up subconsciously.

    ¡°Under the orders of the Son of Heaven of the great Yin, I order you to gather all the spiritual veins in the country to set up the ten thousand spirit devouring formation in Lin ¡®an County and ughter the millions of people in Lin¡¯ an County ...¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s cold voice resounded throughout the hall,¡±¡±The 10000 ghost devouring formation that has fused with millions of souls will definitely deal a heavy blow to the great Qin Empire ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The great kun Emperor¡¯s hair stood on end.

    ughter a million people!

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author¡¯s note: author

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Great Qin¡¯s envoy¡¯s order!</h4>

    Time flew by, and in a sh, several days passed.

    In the past few days, the biggest change in Dongzhang vige was that every household was organizing funerals. The elderly were crying and the women and children were in despair.

    The battle was too tragic. The great kun Empire was forced to retreat by the enemy great Luo Empire. None of the people from Dongzhang vige who were captured at the front line came back alive.

    As the war escted, the price of grain rose and the currency depreciated. In the past, one Jin of rice cost 20 Wen, but now it had increased tenfold to 200 Wen. Even so, it still caused tens of thousands of people to fight for it.

    Dongzhang vige was no exception. It was not that no one had thought of escaping to a safe ce, but it was said that the rebel army had already reached the prefecture. In addition, most of the people in Dongzhang vige were the old, the weak, the disabled, women, and children. They were unwilling and unable to leave their homnd. ¡°¡±

    ¡°Steward Wu is smart. He noticed that something was wrong and reminded me to buy a house in the capital. Once the war reached here, I would move my family to the capital.¡±

    ¡°But this is also a good thing. At least I can make a fortune before I leave ...¡±

    Minister Zhang, the biggest magnate in Dongzhang vige, smiled as he looked at the long line of people outside his house, who were just here to buy food.

    He sold the moldy, old rice in the warehouse at 300 Wen per catty, not afraid that no one would buy it.

    Old Zhang was also in the group buying food. He had spent all his savings and bought a bag of rice.

    Before he left, he red at Squire Zhang¡¯s fat body and cursed in a low voice,¡±¡±Bah, a beast that profited from a country¡¯s disaster, he will die a terrible death sooner orter!¡°

    At the entrance of Zhang¡¯s iron shop.

    A white-haired young man dressed in coarse cloth was sitting quietly in a daze. Cui Hua, who was wearing women¡¯s clothes for the first time, stood behind him and gentlybed his long hair with ab.

    ......

    It could be said that in the entire Dongzhang vige, the one who was least affected was the white-haired youth.

    Every day, he ate and slept. After the marriage was confirmed, old Zhang regarded him as a family member. Knowing that he had a big appetite, he would rather eat rice husks with his daughter to save some food.

    Cui Huabed his long hair while murmuring,¡±¡±Blockhead, do you really not remember who you are?¡±

    She had tried this scene countless times, but she could not get a response from the young man every time.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    However, this time, the white-haired young man¡¯s body trembled slightly as if he was asking a question in return. A look of confusion shed in his eyes.

    ¡°You remember?¡±

    Cui Hua¡¯s hand movement stiffened, and then she walked in front of him, looking at his handsome face with a slightly nervous expression.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    The white-haired young man continued to ask. His eyes began to struggle, as if he was in pain. Then, he held his head with both hands and shouted.

    His change immediately frightened cui Hua. Thetter hurriedlyforted him,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t remember it, don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t remember it ...¡±

    ¡°Plop ...¡±

    The young man fell to the ground and fainted on the spot.

    Old Zhang, who had just returned with a bag of rice, rushed over.¡±¡±What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Father, Mu Mu seems to have remembered something, but he is in pain ...¡± Cui Hua¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Give me a hand and quickly carry him in.¡±

    In the next few days, old Zhang tried to remind the white-haired young man of the past, but every time he mentioned it, the young man would scream as if he was possessed.

    In the end, old Zhang simply stopped asking, and the young man returned to normal. He just sat at the door every day, either in a daze or writing something on the ground with a branch.

    ¡°Father, what did the blockhead write?¡± Cui Hua called out old Zhang and pointed to the word ¡°Meng¡± on the ground.

    ¡°It looks like a simplified version of Meng ...¡±

    Old Zhang said unconfidently. He had only studied in the private school for two years and did not know many words.

    ¡°What do you mean by cute?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month was extremely difficult for everyone in Dongzhang vige because the days were getting harder and harder. However, it was like a dream for the white-haired young man.

    In this chaotic world, one of the good news was that the rebel army in the county had been eliminated.

    Some people tried to move to the South, but they realized that the entire Lin ¡®an Prefecture had been set up with checkpoints to prevent people from moving around. Even Minister Zhang from Dong Zhang vige was no exception.

    Some people tried to break through the checkpoint, but they were killed on the spot. The official statement to the outside world was to strictly investigate the spies and spies of the enemy.

    Lin ¡®an County, the Deputy Minister¡¯s mansion.

    The Deputy Minister, Lu Zhiyuan, knelt on the ground and said to an old eunuch in front of him with great respect,¡±¡±This lowly official greets eunuch Wang!¡±

    ¡°Lord Lu, we¡¯re out on an inspection tour in in clothes. We¡¯re here to deliver the Imperial edict to you.¡±

    An old eunuch with a white face and no beard smiled and handed the Imperial edict to Lu Zhiyuan.¡±¡±I won¡¯t read it. It¡¯s all up there. Only Lord Lu is allowed to see it. It can¡¯t be leaked.¡±

    Lu Zhiyuan stood up and received the Imperial edict with both hands. After taking a closer look, his entire body suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Ten ... Ten thousand ghost devouring formation, kill ... Kill millions of people in Lin ¡®an Prefecture ...¡±

    He panted heavily like a wind box, his eyes full of disbelief.

    That was millions of lives!

    They were also the people under his jurisdiction!

    ¡°Lord Lu, His Majesty has high hopes for you. I believe you won¡¯t let him down ...¡±

    The old eunuch walked over and gently patted his shoulder.¡±¡±To express his favor to you, just now, His Majesty has sent people to bring your family to the capital. It can be considered as leaving the war and basking in the emperor¡¯s grace ...¡±

    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s mind was buzzing as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes became bloodshot and his entire body trembled.

    A few secondster, he knelt down with a trembling body and mumbled,¡±¡±I ... I ept the decree ...¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    The old eunuch nodded with a smile.¡±¡±To cooperate with Lord Lu, we¡¯ve brought one person with us this time. We¡¯ll be able to get twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    As his voice fell, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in the sealed house.

    ¡°Lord Lu, this is Lord suo from the fallen spirits sect. You must listen to any of his arrangements. At the same time, make sure that the 100000 strong Army is well-prepared and that no news of this is leaked ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    North of Lin ¡®an County, a thousand miles away.

    Arge tent was guarded by countless gs, and several figures with powerful auras were sitting in the tent.

    ¡°Everyone, the one blocking in front of us now is the great kun Empire¡¯s Lin an County.¡±

    A man in armor pointed at the huge sand map and said,¡±¡±Although Lin ¡®an Prefecture is only a County with a poption of a million, it is the throat of the great kun. We must attack this ce before we can attack the capital of the great kun ...¡±

    Hearing his analysis, the others nodded in agreement. A grey-robed elder frowned and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a County, why don¡¯t we attack now?¡±

    ¡°There is no rush. This time, we, the Luo Empire, are only cooperating in the battle. All military ns will follow the arrangements of the great Qin Empire¡¯s emissaries ...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The armored man shook his head slightly.¡±If everything goes as expected, the great Messenger will send out the order to attack before tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°General Liang,¡± someoneughed,¡±what do you think the great Qin will reward us if we destroy the great kun?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡°

    The armored man shook his head andughed,¡±however, I¡¯m sure that great Qin will definitely treat us well.¡±

    At this moment, a Messenger approached the tent. The messenger knelt down on one knee and said,¡±¡±General Liang, the great Messenger has a special task for me to convey to you ...¡±

    He took out a portrait from his bosom.

    General Liang took it and opened it.

    The person in the painting was a young man with deep eyes and a dignified expression. The most eye-catching thing about him was his white hair.

    The people in the tent were suspicious.

    General Liang frowned. He looked at the messenger kneeling on the ground and said,¡±¡±Does the great Messenger have any other instructions?¡±

    ¡°The Lord Messenger said that if I encounter the person in the painting, I must report to him ...¡±

    The messenger didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and slowly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that this order was personally issued by great Qin¡¯s Emperor, and those who know will be greatly rewarded!¡±

    Everyone in the room gasped.

    Great Qin¡¯s Emperor!

    Generous reward!

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    After the messenger left, general Liang took a deep breath and his eyes flickered.¡±Why does Sovereign Lord want to find this person?¡±

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1163-if you go along, you¡¯ll be mortal; if you go against, you¡¯ll be immortal! </h4>

    Outside the house, more than ten Men in ck looked at the raging fire in front of them with cold smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Even if this person¡¯s physical body is strong, he can¡¯t be unafraid of fire without any weapons, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, unless he¡¯s an immortal ...¡±

    However, just as they were about to leave, the scene that entered their eyes made them feel like they were about to die from shock.

    The raging fire that seemed to devour everything suddenly split into two sides as if it had a life of its own.

    A white-haired young man slowly stepped into the air.

    The first thing everyone saw was the white-haired young man¡¯s pupils. Then, they all screamed in pain, took a few steps back, and covered their eyes.

    They had just seen two golden mes in the white-haired young man¡¯s eyes. The mes burned fiercely in his eyes as if he was looking at two small Suns at a close distance.

    ¡°You ... Are you a human or a ghost ...¡± A Man in ck looked at ye chen with a face full of fear, his lips trembling.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The rest of the people braced themselves and went up to meet him.

    The next moment!

    However, they found that they couldn¡¯t move their bodies, as if they had been cast with a stop spell.

    ......

    Ye chen slowly walked to old Zhang¡¯s side and looked down at the bloody mess. He was only left with a faint breath.

    Aplicated look shed in his eyes, and he could not help but think of everything that had happened since he woke up.

    Everything seemed like a dream. Although it had only been a short month, it felt like it had gone through countless cycles of time.

    ¡°Those whoply are mortals, those who resist are Immortals. Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been able toprehend the intent of transcendent mortal again ...¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly and waved his sleeve. Arge amount of spirit energy in his body surged into old Zhang¡¯s body.

    If one looked carefully, they would see that it was not just spiritual energy, but also a hint of intent realm. This intent realm seemed to be thews of heaven and earth ...

    Under the horrified eyes of the dozen or so Men in ck who were frozen, old Zhang¡¯s severed limbs began to regrow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wounds on his body quickly formed scabs ...

    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not dead?¡± Old Zhang was surprised and confused when he woke up.

    When he saw ye chen standing in front of him, he could not help but say,¡±¡±Mu ... Blockhead, you ... You¡¯re alright?¡±

    ¡°Old man, my name is ye chen ...¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    ¡°Ye ... Ye chen?¡±

    Old Zhang was slightly stunned, then looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±¡±You ... You remember?¡±

    In his eyes, ye Chen¡¯s gaze was no longer dull. Instead, it was iparably deep, like a bottomless abyss.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this time,¡± ye chen said.

    For some reason, at that moment, old Zhang felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment ...

    He couldn¡¯t care about thinking too much and begged bitterly,¡±¡±Save ... Quickly save cuihua ...¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then turned to look at the ten-odd Men in ck in front of him. A red lightning shed in his eyes.

    ¡°The great Qin Empire, the hundred Empire war, the great kun Empire, Lin ¡®an County, the ten thousand soul devouring ghost formation ...¡±

    Countless pieces of information surged into his mind, and a hint of killing intent appeared between his brows.¡±In order to set up such a sinister formation, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a million people. Good, very good ...¡±

    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll Take You There. I know where they are.¡± Ye chen slowly looked up at old Zhang.

    Old Zhang subconsciously looked at the Men in ck beside him.¡±¡±What about them?¡±

    In his frightened eyes, he saw that the bodies of more than ten people suddenly burst into raging mes, and then turned into countless Firefly-like light spots that scattered around the world ...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and, amidst old Zhang¡¯s cries of surprise, carried him across ten miles in one step.

    ¡­¡­

    A hundred miles away, a ck-robed man grabbed a woman and fled frantically.¡±¡±Tulong and the others didn¡¯t catch up. They must be dead ...¡±

    Thinking of this, he hurried even more. When he finally arrived at the meeting point, he saw that dozens of ck-robed men had already gathered there, each holding a red-robed woman.

    ¡°Lieutenant ding, why are you alone?¡± someone asked suspiciously. Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°Run, run ...¡±

    Lieutenant ding shuddered with fear.

    An old Man in ck said in a deep voice,¡±exin clearly, why are you running?¡± Could it be that the enemy has attacked?¡±

    The former immediately told him about her encounter with ye chen.

    ¡°If what you said is true, this person must be a cultivator, and a connate cultivator at that ...¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s face darkened as he sneered,¡±¡±But even so, I¡¯m here to kill him ...¡±

    The next moment!

    Two figures suddenly walked out of the void.

    When he saw ye Chen¡¯s white hair, Lieutenant ding almost lost his soul.¡±¡±It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Tearing space ...¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±This person can tear open space. He must be an Emperor realm expert ....¡±

    With that in mind, he immediately took out a rescue talisman and shot it into the sky. Then, he looked at ye chen and threatened,¡±¡±Senior, there¡¯s a rank 9 great kun sect, the Holy Wind sect, standing guard a hundred miles away from here. I hope you don¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Dozens of bloody mists burst out in the void.

    Ye chen grabbed at the air and took the unconscious cui Hua over to old Zhang. Then, he grabbed at the air and countless spiritual energy gathered in his hand to form a golden sword.

    ¡°Take this sword and return. It can ensure your safety. If you encounter any danger, you only need to say the word ¡®die¡¯ and all living beings within a radius of ten thousand feet will be killed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle back to find you after I¡¯m done!¡±

    With that, he headed straight in the direction of the divine Wind sect.

    Old Zhang stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded as he looked at the man¡¯s back. The shock in his heart had not dissipated even now.

    What kind of person did the father and daughter save?

    The Holy Wind sect was one of the ten ninth rank sects in the entire great kun Empire. It had over ten thousand disciples, countless resources, and three martial Saints.

    At this moment, within the Holy Wind Gate, the Hierarch of the Holy Wind Gate leaped into the air and frowned as he looked at the fireworks that had erupted in the sky.¡±¡±A rescue talisman? Could it be that the powerhouses of the great Luo Empire have descended?¡±

    At this moment, a white-haired man descended from the sky. His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his gaze was so cold that it was somewhat terrifying.

    ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡±

    The pupils of the Holy Wind sect leader contracted.

    Immediately after, two elderly figures broke through the air. They were the two remaining martial Saints of the Holy Wind sect.

    Seeing that the young man was silent, the Holy Wind sect leader shouted,¡±¡±How dare you barge into my Holy Wind sect. Leave your life behind!¡±

    A huge hand suddenly appeared from the void, turning into a thousand feet long hand that descended from the sky, directly submerging the entire Holy Wind Gate.

    Tens of thousands of disciples had died, and the three martial Saints, including the leader of the Holy Wind sect, had their souls destroyed!

    He could kill a sect with a single hand!

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely calm. He turned around and rushed in the direction of Lin ¡®an County. The murderous intent in his eyes intensified.

    Today, he was going to bathe the great kun in blood!

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Blockhead is an immortal?</h4>

    Dongzhang vige, in front of Zhang¡¯s iron shop.

    The original iron shop had long been buried in the fire, leaving only broken walls and the pungent smell of fireworks.

    Old Zhang knelt quietly on the ground as if he had lost his soul, and the unconscious cui Hua was lying on the ground beside him.

    On his way back with his daughter, he saw corpses all over the ce. Countless houses were buried in the fire.

    ¡°Dead, they¡¯re all dead!¡±

    Old Zhang clenched the Golden long sword in his hand, his body trembling.

    There were more than 300 people in Dongzhang vige, men, women, old, and young. They were all killed by the mysterious group of men in ck. Not a single one was left alive.

    Squire Zhang¡¯s death was not to be regretted.

    The only thing that made him sad was old Yuan who sold bamboo baskets at the East End of the vige, Shi Gen who liked toe to his house to freeload wine, and the widow next door whose man had died in the Army ...

    Those familiar faces were now only cold corpses that kept attacking his mind.

    Old Zhang, who was over 50 years old, had a sleepy look in his eyes. He held his head and squatted down to cry.

    ¡°What did we do wrong? why do we have to suffer such an end ...¡± He knelt on the ground with his legs bent.

    Dongzhang vige was his home, but now, his home was gone. All his distant neighbors had died, leaving only him and his daughter.

    ......

    At this time, an extremely weak voice came from behind him,¡±¡±Father ...¡±

    Old Zhang hurriedly wiped his tears and turned to look at cui Hua, who had woken up. He squeezed out a stiff smile on his face.¡±Daughter, are you alright?¡±

    Cui Hua seemed to be at a loss. After looking around, her eyes recovered a trace of rity.¡±Father, how did I end up here? Wasn¡¯t I captured?¡°

    ¡°And you ... Aren¡¯t you ...¡±

    She covered her mouth and looked at old Zhang, her eyes full of disbelief.

    She clearly remembered that her father¡¯s hands and feet had been cruelly cut off by those people. How could he be standing in front of her now?

    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s the blockhead ...¡±

    A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Then, she suddenly looked at the ruins behind her and her body trembled violently.¡±Mu ... Mu Mu ...¡±

    After saying that, she was about to rush into the ruins.

    Old Zhang hurriedly stopped her and sighed,¡±¡±Your blockhead isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯s just ...¡±

    ¡°Where is he? But what?¡±

    In the face of cui Hua¡¯s loss of control, old Zhang¡¯s heart was slightly blocked, and he told the whole story with aplicated expression.

    After a long while, the night was deathly silent, leaving only the father and daughter¡¯s silent confrontation.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re lying to me, right?¡± Cui Hua felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her mind was buzzing.

    What did she just hear?

    Not only was her wooden block not burned to death, but she had also recovered her memories and be normal. She had even killed those mysterious people and healed her father¡¯s hands and feet ...

    Old Zhang knew that she couldn¡¯t ept it at the moment and that it was worth standing aside and waiting for her to digest it.

    In fact, how could he ept it? Even though he had witnessed everything with his own eyes, he still felt like he was in a dream.

    In reality, people like ye chen were too far away from ordinary people like them. They were so far away that they could only live in the legends that the neighbors bragged about.

    Not knowing how long had passed, cui Hua sat on the ground with a dazed face, biting her lips and said,¡±¡±Dad ... You ... You said that blockhead is an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Maybe ...¡±

    Old Zhang took a deep breath and subconsciously clenched the golden sword in his hand.

    At this time, the ground began to tremble faintly, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping over.

    Under the father and daughter¡¯s terrified gazes, arge number of armored and halberd-wielding troops surged forward.

    Old Zhang subconsciously put his daughter behind him and held the golden sword tightly in his hand. He didn¡¯t know if the golden sword could really protect them, but it was their only hope.

    ¡°The enemy ... This is the enemy¡¯s Army ...¡±

    Old Zhang became more nervous when he saw the armor and the ck g on the soldiers.

    When he was young, he had been to Lin ¡®an County. On the streets, he saw soldiers from the enemy country, the great Luo, being paraded in public.

    The Army of the great Luo suddenly stopped. The vanguard pointed at old Zhang and his daughter,¡±¡±General, there are people here!¡±

    ¡°Capture him!¡±

    As an indifferent voice was heard, a dozen people rushed toward the father and daughter with murderous intent.

    Old Zhang subconsciously pulled out the golden sword in his hand. His body trembled as he tried his best to recall the method of using it that ye chen had told him before he left.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    At this moment, an old voice suddenly came from the Army. This voice was mixed with a trace of fear.

    The next moment!

    An old man in purple suddenly leaped out and slowly walked to the front of old Zhang and his daughter. His eyes were fixed on the golden sword.

    ¡°Old Sir, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    As if he could see old Zhang¡¯s nervousness, the purple-robed elder smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m from the great Luo dynasty, and I won¡¯t harm youmon people. I just want to ask a few simple questions. ¡±

    Old Zhang looked at him warily.

    The purple-robed elder was not angry. He looked at the golden sword in his hand and said with fear,¡±¡±May I ask who gave you this sword?¡±

    He was from the martial Saint mountain of the zenith heaven and had been worshipped by the zenith heaven for generations. This time, he had alsoe with the Army to deal with the martial Saint of the great kun.

    Common people like old Zhang would not be able to enter his eyes, let alone make him appear in person.

    However, it was all because of the golden sword in old Zhang¡¯s hand. It gave him, a third revolution martial Saint, a creepy feeling, as if it was the power of a great emperor.

    He had a premonition that once old Zhang activated the golden sword, he and the 100000 troops behind him would be annihted.

    That was why he appeared in time to stop it.

    ¡°This ... My son-inw gave it to me ...¡± Old Zhang said in a threatening manner.

    ¡°Nuwa, huh ...¡±

    The purple-robed elder squinted his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t believe old Zhang¡¯s words, he still said,¡±¡±Old Sir, you can leave now.¡±

    After saying that, he leaped and returned to the Army.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Army set off again, heading south in an orderly manner in the eyes of old Zhang and his daughter.

    It was not until they were far away that old Zhang came back to his senses. He couldn¡¯t believe that the enemy¡¯s Army didn¡¯t kill them.

    He looked at the golden sword in his hand thoughtfully, and subconsciously clenched it even tighter.

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the brightly lit Army, a luxurious carriage surrounded by people advanced forward.

    As themander of the army, Liang Wu rode his horse forward, parallel to the carriage. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Elder Wu, why did you let those two off?¡±

    Even though Liang Wu was themander of the army, his tone was polite. Even the Emperor had to show respect to the person in the carriage.

    He was also the God in their hearts.

    A few secondster, the purple-robed elder¡¯s voice came from the carriage.¡±¡±General Liang, did you see the golden sword in the old man¡¯s hand?¡±

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163: 10,000 feet forbidden area, all trespassers will be killed! </h4>

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    Suo Ming only felt a sudden headache in his head. Then, he dropped the girl in his hands and covered her head with both hands, screaming in pain.

    The poisonous Scorpion was an illusion of his spiritual power, so if it was defeated, it would naturally damage his soul.

    Lu Zhiyuan was stunned.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    The surrounding fallen spirits sect¡¯s powerful cultivators all rushed out as they surveyed their surroundings with sinister expressions.

    The next moment!

    A white-haired young man descended from the sky. The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and there was a strong murderous aura between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Who are you? You dare to obstruct the work of my fallen spirits sect?¡± One of the martial grandmasters from the fallen spirits sect stepped out and leaped into the air with a ferocious expression on his face.

    Ye chen looked around. When he saw the altar that had turned into hell, the murderous look in his eyes intensified.

    ¡°This person must be an expert sent by the enemy country, da Luo!¡±

    A martial King from the fallen spirits sect narrowed his eyes as killing intent filled the air.¡±Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, several fallen spirits sect cultivators rose into the air and headed straight for ye chen. The yin energy in their bodies increased explosively.

    ¡°You all really deserve to die!!!¡±

    A voice as cold as winter came out of ye Chen¡¯s mouth. His divine sense swept out and immediately suppressed the surroundings like the might of heaven.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The bodies of the fallen spirits sect cultivators crumbled instantly and turned into a mist of blood.

    The martial King from the fallen spirits sect, who was the furthest away, spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was filled with shock.

    Who was this person? It was so terrifying!

    The killing intent in ye Chen¡¯s eyes did not diminish. He leaped to the ground and ran straight toward suo Ming and the others.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this out!¡°

    Suo Ming¡¯s face changed dramatically. Despite the fear in his heart, he still shouted,¡±I am fallen spirits sect¡¯s elder, suo Ming ...¡±

    He had thought that ye chen was like him, a martial Saint. Coupled with his ruthlessness, he had no choice but to intimidate ye chen with his words.

    Ye chen did not even look at this person. His pressure covered the entire area, and then with a palm, he directly shattered this person¡¯s physical body and astral body.

    ¡°Devil, this man is a devil ...¡±

    Many of the fallen spirits sect disciples in the surrounding area were shocked and they scrambled to escape in all directions.

    ¡°You all deserve to die!!!¡±

    A voice came from the sky like a thunderp.

    In an instant, countless people¡¯s bodies exploded at the same time, turning into red mist that almost materialized.

    Throughout the entire process, Lu Zhiyuan and the gagged youngdy watched in shock.

    In their eyes, suo Ming and the others were as strong as the immortals on earth, but they were killed by this white-haired young man with just a wave of his hand.

    While he was still in a daze, he saw the white-haired young man¡¯s cold eyes look at him and then slowly walk over.

    ¡°Plop ...¡±

    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s body trembled violently, and he knelt heavily on the ground.¡±¡±The Deputy of Lin an County, Lu Zhiyuan, has seen shangxian ...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and sent the father and daughter flying several miles away. At the same time, he said,¡±¡± 10000 feet of forbiddennd! Trespassers will be killed!!!¡±

    After saying that, he looked down at the dense underground spiritual veins around the altar again. Spiritual Qi, visible to the naked eye, reverberated between heaven and earth, as if to maintain the array.

    In order to set up the ten thousand soul devouring ghosts formation to stop the attack of the great Luo Empire, the great kun Empire did not hesitate to move all the spiritual veins in the country to this ce.

    ¡°Using such a vicious technique without regard for the lives of hundreds of people. It seems like the great kun Empire should not exist in this world!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He felt the abundant spiritual energy in the world and a smile appeared in his eyes.¡±This spirit vein is really good for me. Perhaps I can use the spirit Qi here to break through to the soul formation stage!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    With a wave of his hand, he set up a defensive barrier in a 10000-foot radius. Then, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.

    As the tip of his nose began to move rhythmically, all the pores on his body moved along with it. The spiritual Qi in the world surged toward him at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡­¡­

    A few miles away.

    As soon as Lu Zhiyuannded on the ground, he helped the girl in white up and removed the cloth from her mouth. He was so happy that he cried,¡±¡±Tongtong, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    The father and daughter hugged their heads and cried. They were obviously so frightened by the scene just now that they had note back to their senses.

    After a long while, the girl in white looked at the huge altar several miles away.¡±¡±Father, was that an immortal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely an immortal!¡±

    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. He knew very well that ye chen had killed the fallen spirits sect members but not them. This was undoubtedly a great favor.

    ¡°Father, I want to be apprenticed to that immortal ...¡± The girl in white clutched the corner of the former¡¯s clothes tightly and then seemed to walk towards the altar.

    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±

    Lu Zhiyuan hurriedly pulled her back and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±The immortal said that trespassers will be killed in the 10000-foot forbidden area. Let¡¯s go back ...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for him!¡±

    The girl in white was extremely stubborn.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Capital Region of the great kun dynasty, there was a ghastly Pce that looked like hell.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Following a series of explosions, countless soul tablets shattered within the fallen spirits sect.

    ¡°Suo Ming is dead!¡±

    An old man wrapped in Yin Qi suddenly said,¡±¡±Although he is a second revolution martial Saint, even if he encountered a martial Saint from an enemy country, it shouldn¡¯t be impossible for his divine soul to be unable to escape, right?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Another gloomy old man appeared and said coldly,¡±¡±I heard that the old man surnamed Shao from the Daluo Empire is here too. Did he make a move?¡±

    ¡°It should be!¡±

    The sect leader of fallen spirits sect squinted his eyes and said coldly,¡±¡±The ten thousand ghost devouring formation can not be lost. Supreme elders, it seems that we have to go to Lin ¡®an County personally.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin ¡®an County, at the altar.

    When thest wisp of spiritual energy in the world had been refined, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and muttered,¡±¡±Now that my true Qi has been replenished, it¡¯s time tomunicate with heaven and earth through intent!¡±

    ¡°Shattering nascent soul and soul formation ...¡±

    He muttered these words and closed his eyes again. He opened his arms and the nascent soul in his dantian slowly dissipated.

    ¡°My domain is life and death ...¡±

    As a mumble came out of his mouth, a wondrous concept spread out with him as the center.

    The life and death intent domain covered ten Zhang, twenty Zhang, one hundred Zhang, five hundred Zhang, one thousand Zhang ...

    In the end, it directly enveloped the entire Lin ¡®an Prefecture and even the entire great kun Empire.

    At that moment, within the entire great kun Empire, from cultivators to ordinary people, no matter what they were doing, everyone could sense this change.

    It was a wonderful feeling, like a blessing to the soul, but also like the silent murmurs of the will of heaven and earth.

    At that moment, all the mortals seemed to sense ye Chen¡¯s presence and uncontrobly knelt down in worship.

    The cultivators, on the other hand, were extremely terrified.

    What they felt was pressure, a will that was Supreme in the world.

    Under such a will.

    They were filled with endless panic.

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Chapter 1167-great kun shakes, experts gather! </h4>

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Countless cultivators also knelt down in worship.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more they could feel the subtle changes and the more frightened they were.

    At that moment, all the martial Saints in the entire great kun dynasty emerged from their closed-door cultivation. Their expressions changed and they felt uneasy.

    At the peak of the great kun Empire¡¯s Imperial City, an old man in golden robes looked in the direction of Lin ¡®an County and spoke with difficulty,¡±¡±This ... Someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±

    Behind him, there were countless figures with powerful auras bowing. Even the current dakun Emperor was among them.

    As his voice fell ...

    The people behind him immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. They couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    There was going to be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert in the great Luo?

    The great kun Emperor stared at the Golden-robed old man with a look of extreme joy in his eyes.¡±Who is it, ancestor? Who is it?¡±

    The reason why the great kun had been dragged into the hundred Empire war and even had its fate manipted by the great Yin Empire was also because there were no Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in the country!

    If the great kun had an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, the middle state would definitely face a new reshuffling, and the great kun would definitely rise!

    ......

    ¡°This pressure is far too vast.¡±

    The Golden-robed old man fixed his gaze in the direction of Lin ¡®an County,¡±This person is in the North. Who is he?!!¡±¡°

    ¡°Gather everyone and make a trip with this old man!¡±

    He pointed in the direction of Lin ¡®an County.¡±This person is at a critical point in his breakthrough. It would be fine if he is from the great kun. If he is not ...¡±

    Endless killing intent swept across the world.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, less than a hundred miles away from Lin ¡®an Prefecture, an Army of three hundred thousand soldiers was pushing forward.

    ¡°Report, there¡¯s no one within a fifty li radius!¡±

    ¡°Report! There¡¯s no one within a radius of eighty li!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As the scouts came back to report, Liang Wu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.

    His Army had set out with the intention ofunching a general attack andpletely taking down the great kun Empire¡¯s Lin ¡®an Prefecture. For this, he had brought 300000 troops and was even prepared for a fierce battle.

    However, after the army pushed forward for hundreds of miles, they did not see a single person. What they saw was a ground full of corpses and a tragic scene.

    Out of the quality of a professional soldier, he followed the carriage in the middle of the Army and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Elder Wu, something is wrong. There is not a single living person in the entire Lin ¡®an County.¡±

    ¡°You suspect that this is a trap set by the great kun?¡± The purple-robed old man in the carriage also frowned.

    ¡°There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation!¡±

    ¡°I suggest that we recuperate on the spot and send out all our Scouts ...¡± Liang Wu nodded slowly.

    At this moment, a Scout on a fast horse came from the front and said,¡±¡±General, we have captured hundreds of people ...¡±

    ¡°Quickly bring me there!¡±

    Liang Wu was overjoyed. He brought his men and followed them. Only then did he realize that the so-called hundreds of people were actually people who were dressed in rags and seemed to be fleeing.

    The Scout stepped forward and said,¡±general, I have asked. They all said that it was the people of Lin ¡®an Prefecture. Two hours ago, there were Men in ck who massacred the viges ...¡±

    ¡°Then how are they still alive?¡± Liang Wu frowned.

    ¡°ording to them, an immortal saved them,¡± the Scout said.¡±The immortal even told them to go north to a ce called Dongzhang vige.¡±

    ¡°An immortal?¡±

    The purple-robed elder who followed themughed disdainfully, thinking that it was a lie. However, after hearing the words ¡®Dongzhang vige¡¯, his face froze slightly.¡±Did he say what the immortal looked like?¡±

    ¡°ording to them, the immortal is very powerful. I can¡¯t see his face clearly, but I think he has a head of white hair ...¡± The Scout said.

    ¡°Could this person be?¡±

    The purple-robed elder squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think of the golden sword he saw in Dongzhang vige.

    At that moment, an iparably wondrous intent realm swept over and surged into everyone¡¯s heart. It was even faintly apanied by a trace of pressure.

    The purple-robed elder was stunned at first, and then his expression changed greatly.¡±¡±This ... Someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±

    ¡°Plop, plop, plop ...¡±

    Under this state, the 300000 soldiers knelt on the ground. They could not help but kneel in the direction of Lin ¡®an County.

    ¡°Elder Wu, quickly look!¡±

    Liang Wu pointed at the southern horizon.

    The purple-robed old man looked over hurriedly and realized that all the clouds in the sky had started to move by themselves and were rushing towards the sky above Lin ¡®an County.

    From a distance, one could see that in the sky above Lin ¡®an County, there was a dense cloud that was like a giant cotton candy.

    ¡°As expected, as expected!!!¡±

    The purple-robed elder took in a breath of cold air and said with a horrified expression,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that someone within the great kun realm is about to be conferred the title of Emperor?¡± Liang Wu was even more terrified.

    If a strong practitioner on the emperor¡¯s throne were to be born in the great kun dynasty, then all of his efforts would be in vain. Once the emperor¡¯s throne was enraged, the entire world would be in chaos ...

    ¡°General Liang, you can have the Army return the way they came. I must go and take a look!¡±

    The purple-robed elder took a deep breath and left these words. Then, he broke through the void and ran towards the direction of Lin ¡®an County.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin ¡®an County, outside the sacrificial altar.

    At this moment, Lu Zhiyuan and his daughter were already kneeling on the ground. Their faces were filled with fear as they endured the impact of the pressure that was being emitted from the center of the altar.

    The next moment!

    The void beside them began to distort, and then a dozen figures broke through the void and arrived.

    The leading man was dressed in a golden robe. His golden eyes were fixed on the altar,¡±¡±As expected, someone is trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm here!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that even the old Emperor woulde. It seems that this is quite a big event!¡±

    As the void trembled, a hunchbacked old man tore open the void andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    Another dozen figures descended.

    In just a few breaths, more than 30 people had arrived at the scene, and every one of them was a martial Saint!

    ¡°All the martial Saints in the great kun realm have arrived!¡±

    The purple-robed elder of the origin immortal sect, who was hiding in the distance, was shocked. His gaze fell on the Golden-robed elder.¡±Even the old Emperor of the great kun Empire has descended!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, I know the great kun very well, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who can touch the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±

    The Golden-robed old man sized up the crowd and slowly said,¡±¡±If it¡¯s anyone else who¡¯s breaking through inside, it¡¯s best to make a statement as soon as possible. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if a misunderstanding urs!¡±

    The rest of the people didn¡¯t say a word, but their eyes flickered.

    The Golden-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and his killing intent surged out like a tide.¡±It seems that this person is most likely not from the great kun!¡±

    Then, he took a step forward.

    He seemed to want to get closer to the altar.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡±

    At this moment, the girl in white hurriedly said,¡±¡±That senior said that trespassers will be killed in the ten thousand Zhang forbidden area!¡±

    ¡°A forbidden area?¡±

    The Golden-robed old manughed coldly. He then looked at the center of the altar and said,¡±¡±I am the first generation Emperor of the great kun Empire, Huyan Zhuo. May I ask which fellow Daoist is making a breakthrough here? pleasee out and meet me!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As soon as he said this, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out above the altar. A terrifying pressure enveloped the entire altar, as if it wanted to crush it.

    Huyan Zhuo¡¯s intentions were not pure!

    He wanted ye chen to show himself!

    In reality, he wanted to destroy his breakthrough!

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Sessful soul formation!</h4>

    At the center of the altar.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the stream. A huge five-colored Lotus of light formed around him and enveloped himpletely.

    After thest trace of his nascent soul¡¯s power disappeared, there was a translucent figure of light in his dantian. The figure of light mimicked his actions and sat cross-legged in his dantian, forming a seal with both hands.

    The next moment!

    The little light figure went from translucent to solid. Its body gradually grew in size until it was no different from an ordinary person. Whether it was its facial features or temperament, it was exactly the same as ye chen.

    It was at that moment that a thunderous sound exploded between heaven and earth.

    ¡°I am the first generation Emperor of the great kun Empire, Huyan Zhuo. May I ask which fellow Daoist is making a breakthrough here? pleasee out and meet me!¡±

    As soon as this voice fell, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth became violent and chaotic. It was like a torrent that poured down on ye Chen¡¯s position.

    At that moment, the primordial spirit in ye Chen¡¯s body opened its eyes at the same time as if an Emperor hade back to life. There was not a trace of human emotion in its eyes.

    There was only endless coldness.

    His eyes were like a newborn baby ¡®s, with clear ck and white, without any impurities, and with an indescribable spiritual Qi.

    His gaze pierced through the five-colored Lotus around his body and saw Huyan Zhuo and the others, who were thousands of feet away. He saw everyone in the great kun realm. He was like a god looking down on the world.

    On the path of cultivation, one had to cultivate the essence into Qi, cultivate Qi into spirit, and cultivate the spirit into the void.

    ......

    The divine transformation realm was the condensation of the primordial spirit in the body. As long as the primordial spirit was not destroyed, the physical body would be eternal. Once one stepped into the divine transformation realm, it meant that they could borrow the power of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Are all of you here?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over Huyan Zhuo and the others, who were a thousand feet away from the altar. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Not a single one is missing. I¡¯ve arranged for all of you to be on your way.¡±

    He slowly stood up, and the five-colored Lotus wrapped around him gently split open. The clouds in the sky also dispersed.

    The Emperor brush shot out from his body.¡±Your Majesty, congrattions on breaking through to the soul formation stage. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you ascend to the celestial world from the great vehicle stage!¡± ¡°; ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, a thousand feet away from the altar.

    After seeing the strange phenomenon in the sky dissipate, everyone present was in a state of panic.

    ¡°You seeded?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the person inside has entered the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±

    Some people squinted their eyes, feeling uneasy.

    No one responded to his words, because everyone present was a martial Saint. Even though they were very close to the emperor¡¯s throne realm, they had never had the experience of breaking through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Golden-robed old man Huyan Zhuo¡¯s expression changed several times before he suddenly burst intoughter.¡±He failed! He failed!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s face turned pale.

    A thin old man at the scene couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and say,¡±¡±Why do you say that, Emperor Huyan?¡±

    The rest of the people looked at him.

    Huyan Zhuo was the first emperor of the great kun dynasty and had existed for the longest time. He was also an eight revolution martial Saint. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as the number one person in the great kun dynasty.

    It could be said that his words were the most convincing among all the martial Saints present.

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, Huyan Zhuo coldly smiled and said,¡±¡±Everyone may not know, but I was fortunate enough to see a strong practitioner break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm.¡±

    ¡°At that time, just as this person was about to seed, a void shackle appeared between heaven and earth. This void shackle was the biggest barrier that prevented everyone from stepping into the emperor¡¯s throne realm.¡°

    ¡°At that time, my old friend also encountered the void shackles, but unfortunately, he was unable to break the void shackles, and his end was death ...¡± He said in a reminiscing manner.

    ¡°Emperor Huyan, are you saying that this person failed to break through the so-called void shackles when he was breaking through?¡± Someone was surprised.

    The rest of the People¡¯s eyes were shining.

    If they didn¡¯t hear it with their own ears, they wouldn¡¯t have known that the process of breaking through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm was so secretive.

    Huyan Zhuo shook his head slightly and sneered,¡±¡±This person can¡¯t even draw out the void shackles, how can he break them? That¡¯s why I¡¯m certain that he failed!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve missed a rare opportunity to witness the birth of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go in and take a good look at what kind of divine being is breaking through here!¡°

    Huyan Zhuo said with a faint smile. Then, he took a deep breath and led the way with a face full of killing intent.

    He was sure that the person in the middle of the altar was not from the Daluo Empire, and the price was death!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The 30 martial Saints rushed to the center of the altar, each with a different expression.

    The white-robed youngdy who remained at the same spot said with a puzzled expression,¡±¡±Father, what are they talking about? That immortal failed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid these people are going to harm that person. ¡±

    Lu Zhiyuan sighed to himself.

    Even though he was not from the world of cultivation, the 30-odd people who had been present earlier still gave him great pressure.

    In his opinion, Huyan Zhuo and the others had the advantage in numbers. If they really wanted to harm ye chen, thetter would probably ...

    ¡°Did it fail?¡±

    The purple-robed elder who was hiding in the distance squinted his eyes and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Looking at the reactions of Huyan Zhuo and the others, the person who¡¯s trying to break through to the emperor¡¯s throne realm doesn¡¯t seem to be from the great kun ...¡±

    A distance of ten thousand feet could be covered in an instant.

    The moment ye chen put away the Emperor brush, Huyan Zhuo and the other thirty peoplended less than ten feet away from him.

    For a moment, countless eyes turned to ye chen.

    Huyan Zhuo and the others were shocked when they saw that the person they wanted to see was only a young man in his twenties.

    ¡°This person is so young?¡±

    ¡°I think I am talented, but it took me more than a thousand years to reach the martial Saint realm. Even if he is an old monster who can keep his face young, he shouldn¡¯t be this young, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a time, everyone present was shocked.

    Ye chen turned a blind eye to their gazes. However, after his gaze swept over the thirty-odd people, he was slightly surprised.

    There were actually as many as 30 martial Saints!

    The heaven wind sea region that he was in previously, even if all of them were added together, there would be at most a dozen martial Saints. However, the number of great kun was double.

    From this, it could be seen that Zhongzhou was indeed worthy of its reputation.

    Huyan Zhuo¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen for a moment before he said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Did you make another breakthrough just now?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    Huyan Zhuo¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and he spoke again,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, you look a little unfamiliar. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from the great kun, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    A ck-robed old man with a snake cane stepped forward and sneered,¡±¡±So you¡¯re the one who killed the fallen spirits sect members here?¡±

    ¡°I killed him!¡± Ye chen nodded.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re really arrogant!¡±

    Huyan Zhuoughed out of extreme anger.¡±You¡¯re not a member of the great kun, yet you entered the great kun realm to make a breakthrough without permission. You even killed members of the great kun¡¯s yin ghost sect. Are you treating the great kun like a vegetable garden?¡±

 Chapter 1169 - -rise and fall of fate!

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1172-rise and fall of fate!</h4>

    It was old Zhang who had saved him when he was injured, and it was old Zhang¡¯s family who had treated him like family.

    Even without all of this, ye chen could still recover. At the end of the day, he still owed her a favor.

    How could he, ye chen, be an ungrateful person?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Old Zhang was so shocked by his sudden action that he waved his hands,¡±¡±I can ¡®t, I can¡¯t ...¡±

    In his mind, ye chen was an immortal. It was already a blessing from several lifetimes that he could save an immortal.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    After ye chen bowed deeply, he raised his eyes and smiled.¡±In return, I can fulfill three of your requests.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡±

    Old Zhang didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, cui Hua looked at him and suddenly said,¡±¡±Are you going to leave?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±ye chen said.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t stay here. This wasn¡¯t his home, and he still had to look for his daughter, Yuhan, and his parents.

    ......

    Although she had been mentally prepared, after hearing ye Chen¡¯s affirmative answer, cui Hua still felt her nose sour.

    She took a deep breath and pretended to be strong,¡±¡±We don¡¯t want anything. We just ... Just don¡¯t forget about me and father.¡±

    Although she said this, she still held back her tears, not allowing herself to show her fragile side.

    Old Zhang sighed to himself.

    Ye chen was silent for a few seconds, then looked at the golden sword in old Zhang¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Give me the sword!¡±

    As soon as the golden sword fell into his hand, he stretched out his hand and extracted a trace of bloodline power from cui Hua¡¯s body.

    As he formed a seal with his hands, the bloodline powerpletely fused with the golden sword.

    ¡°You guys keep this sword.¡±

    Ye chen handed the golden sword to old Zhang again.¡±If your descendants are in danger of being exterminated, you can use the Zhang family¡¯s bloodline to activate this sword. Once this sword is unsheathed, it can cut through everything within a radius of 10000 feet, leaving no livestock behind.¡±

    ¡°However, you can only use it three times. Do not use it unless you are in a critical situation. Remember, remember!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, several bottles of elixirs and a cultivation method fell into old Zhang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°The pills in the bottle are divided into the Xiantian pill and some pills that can improve the potential of the human body. The Xiantian pill can allow you and your daughter to live for a hundred years.¡°

    Without waiting for the father and daughter to speak, he continued,¡±¡±As for the cultivation technique, it¡¯s called ¡® 3000 styles of heaven shaking hammer technique¡¯. It¡¯s tailor-made for you two. You can practice it or pass it on to your descendants. However, you must know that a man¡¯s wealth will only bring trouble to him.¡±

    His series of actions shocked old Zhang and his daughter. When they finally reacted, there was no one in front of them.

    ¡°Blockhead ...¡±

    Cui Hua¡¯s tears could no longer stop rushing out, but unfortunately, she still gained nothing.

    Old Zhang looked at the thing in his hand with a heavy heart. After a few seconds, he bowed to the sky.

    He knew very well that ye chen had given the father and daughter a great opportunity. It was also this opportunity that would bring prosperity to the Zhang family.

    A hundred meters in the air, ye chen looked down at the father and daughter on the ground, a trace of relief in his eyes.

    ¡°The rise and fall of fate are the heavenly Dao!¡±

    He murmured and then said to Wu gaogan,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    What he did not know was that after he left, cui Hua still did not give up looking for him.

    Unfortunately, until the day the father and daughter died of old age, they never saw ye chen again. However, their descendants had an inexplicable fate with ye chen.

    ¡­¡­

    From the moment ye chen left the great kun¡¯s territory, the Daluo Empire, who had long received news, had sent all their armies to besiege the great kun from all sides.

    In less than three days, the great kun hadpletely fallen and became the vassal of the Daluo Empire. The Emperor of Daluo had also treated the people of the great kun well ording to ye Chen¡¯s wishes.

    Especially Dongzhang vige, where old Zhang became the vige chief under the rmendation of the new vigers and changed the name of the vige to immortal vige.

    In the capital of the great Luo Empire, Chongjing city.

    Ye chen, dressed in green, walked on the noisy Street. He looked up at both sides of the street and found countless small vendors peddling their wares. Many schrs in simple clothes walked in groups. It was a peaceful scene.

    He had to admit thatpared to the great kun, there were far more people in the zenith heaven. He could also see that the two emperors had different methods.

    Wu gaogan followed him closely, and the martial Saint introduced him to da Luo¡¯s customs like a servant.

    Ye chen nodded from time to time. Just as he was about to continue walking, he suddenly heard amotion behind him.

    The brick-paved ground began to shake violently, and countless people standing in the middle of the road scrambled to Dodge to the sides.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The shaking became more and more intense. Everyone subconsciously looked over and saw a ck torrent of steel surging over from the end of the street. It was mixed with a monstrous and brutal aura.

    As the ck torrent came, the clouds above everyone¡¯s heads were covered by the murderous aura, covering the sky and the sun. It was a terrifying sight.

    As the ck torrent approached, a ck and menacing g appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Ye!¡±

    On the fluttering g, the word ¡°ye¡± could be faintly seen, as if it was going to stir up the wind and clouds.

    At that moment, Wu gaogan, who was beside ye chen, had a slight change in expression. He secretly eximed,¡±¡±It¡¯s the great Qin¡¯s Messenger. The ck Dragon Guard. It¡¯s his ck Dragon Guard!¡±

    ¡°Great Qin¡¯s envoy?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Long ago, he had heard Wu gaogan say that this great Qin envoy seemed to have been looking for him.

    However, for some reason, he felt that there was a faint familiar aura in the ck torrent.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the ck torrent approached, everyone could see clearly that they were people in ck armor. The armor was airtight, and only their bloodthirsty and fierce eyes could be seen.

    ¡°Sovereign Lord, let¡¯s just give in.¡±

    Wu gaogan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    As the master of the zenithnd, the emissaries sent by the great Qin Empire were naturally of high status in the zenithnd, and no one dared to offend them.

    However, ye chen did not move an inch.

    The next moment.

    Just as the torrent of steel was about to hit the two of them, it suddenly stopped, and their movements were uniform.

    Among the thousands of people with shocking baleful auras, there was one that was the most brutal and monstrous baleful aura that swept out.

    When the crowd saw the figure clearly, they were shocked to find that it was a young Man in ck armor. The young man¡¯s fierce eyes swept across everything, looking disdainful and domineering.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the young man, and their eyes were full of horror, even Wu gaogan.

    Even though he was a young man, he could still feel a cold sense of danger from him.

    He was a five revolution martial Saint!

    Ye chen fixed his gaze on the dark-skinned young man. His calm eyes dimmed slightly, and then a trace of shock and not knowing whether tough or cry emerged on his face.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Great Qin¡¯s emissaries, master and servant reunited! </h4>

    ¡°Why is that young man still standing in the middle of the road? he¡¯s the ck Dragon King, the envoy of great Qin!¡±

    ¡°That young man is in trouble ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    On both sides of the road, countless people pointed at ye chen and discussed animatedly. Many of them had looks of pity and sympathy on their faces.

    Then, the crowd saw the young man in ck, wrapped in a monstrous murderous aura, stride toward ye chen and ye mo.

    Wu gaogan was very uneasy.

    He only knew that the great Qin¡¯s emissary, the ck Dragon King, was looking for ye chen, but he did not know why.

    Was he an enemy or a friend?

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, take a few steps forward, and cupped his fists,¡±¡±Lord ck Dragon King ...¡±

    However, the young man in ck did not even look at him. He walked past him and finally stopped in front of ye chen.

    The former¡¯s slightly menacing eyes met ye Chen¡¯s calm gaze. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little cold.

    Wu gaogan¡¯s heart suddenly sank.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw the ck-robed young man suddenly kneel heavily in front of ye chen, causing the ground to shake violently.

    ......

    The former stared at ye chen in a daze. Those cold and emotionless eyes suddenly became a little wet.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    A slightly hoarse and excited voice slowly came out of his mouth, and everyone was so shocked that they could not react for a while.

    ¡°M-master?¡±

    Wu gaogan was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.

    The great Qin¡¯s envoy, the Lord ck Dragon King, whom even the Emperor of Daluo had to respect, was actually calling ye chen master?

    Ye chen quietly looked at the young man kneeling in front of him. His eyes carefully sized up the young man¡¯s slightly Mature facial features, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯ve changed a lot. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, he reached out and patted the ck-clothed youth¡¯s shoulder heavily, his face full of relief.

    Not bad!

    The ck-clothed young man in front of him was Xiao hei, the product of the snake egg he had obtained from the divine Dragon pond in the Miao Jiang on earth after it hatched.

    After the recovery of the Earth¡¯s spirit Qi, Ye chen had let it Enter the Dragon Transformation pool of the sky roaming Dragon King to absorb the flood Dragon¡¯s hidden treasure. In one fell swoop, it transformed from a snake to a flood Dragon. Ye chen had named it Ye Yao.

    However, when they arrived at the ancient barren world, they encountered a spatial storm, which separated ckie from them.

    He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here.

    The teenager in ck¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, and his lips trembled as he said,¡±¡±Master, ckie ... Has been looking for you!¡±

    It was this attitude of his that shocked the people around him and stunned the torrent of steel.

    The legend in their eyes, the Lord Dark Dragon King, who was as indifferent as a war behemoth, was actually a servant of a young man?

    Wu gaogan¡¯s thoughts were already in a mess.

    The great Qin¡¯s envoy, the ck Dragon Guard, was ye Chen¡¯s servant. Then, what was ye Chen¡¯s rtionship with great Qin?

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t affect others.¡± Ye chen reached out to help her up and said, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ckie stood up and nodded heavily. It turned around and resumed its cold temperament.¡±ck Dragon Guard, listen up! Escort my Lord to the Embassy. Kill anyone who tries to stop us!¡±

    ¡°There!¡±

    A deafening explosion reverberated in the void. Then, one of the thousands of ck-armored figures split up and led the way with a murderous aura.

    The entire capital of the great Luo Empire was cleaned up in an instant. Then, countless citizens of the capital saw a scene that they would never forget.

    A group of ferocious beasts, like a Shura Army, escorted a young man into the capital, and no one dared to stop him.

    Wu gaogan didn¡¯t dare to follow him, so he rushed to the martial Saint mountain and the pce to report this shocking news.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Embassy, in a heavily guarded room, ye chen and little ck sat opposite each other.

    ¡°Master, when I was swept into the void turbulence and woke up with severe injuries, my first thought was to find you ...¡±

    ckie spoke slowly, recounting his experience after separating from ye chen.¡±¡±However, because I was injured at that time, my range of movement was notrge. Later, I identally fell into the demon region ...¡±

    ¡°Demon region?¡± Ye chen was secretly surprised.

    ckie seemed to have sensed his confusion and exined,¡±¡±There are people, sea beasts, and wild beasts in the ancient barren world. The demon territory is where the wild beasts gather. It¡¯s located in the South of the Central ins.¡±

    Ye chen came to a sudden realization and looked at him in surprise.¡±How did you obtain such a cultivation level?¡±

    He could already feel that ckie¡¯s cultivation had skyrocketed from the Golden core stage to the middle stage of the original infant stage.

    His strength wasparable to that of an ordinary martial Saint. If he revealed his true form, even a fifth revolution martial Saint would not be his match.

    ¡°At that time, because the demon Lord¡¯s tomb was in chaos, I was chased by people and had no choice but to escape into the demon Lord¡¯s tomb. I didn¡¯t expect that by chance, I would absorb the demon Lord¡¯s blood essence, and my strength soared.¡°

    ckie grinned and sneered,¡±¡±The current demon Emperor of the demon Realm covets the demon Lord¡¯s blood essence in my body, but it¡¯s not good for him to attack me forcefully. He can only give me the title of ck Dragon King and secretly set up a secret demonic descent in my body.¡±

    ¡°The demon n¡¯s Secret descent?!!¡±

    Ye chen squinted his eyes and a cold glint shed across them. He reached out and pointed between cky¡¯s brows. Suddenly, he found that there was a palm-sized mud Loach in cky¡¯s body gnawing at his blood essence.

    ¡°What a demon Emperor.¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±His behavior is equivalent to treating you as a long-term meal ticket. He wants to use you up over the years.¡±

    As he said this, killing intent appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you met me in advance. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve really seeded,¡±

    ¡°How did you be great Qin¡¯s emissary?¡±

    Ye chen asked again.

    ¡°I set up the ck Dragon Guard with the purpose of using their power to find my master. I met Yi on the way.¡±

    ckie recalled.¡±Yi followed me back to the demon territory. I don¡¯t know what he did, but he managed to persuade the demon Emperor to form an alliance with him. Then, Yi led the forces of the southern region into the central Prefecture and started the hundred Empire war.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t want to interfere. However, I heard that master appeared in the heaven wind sea region and was even heavily injured by the emperor¡¯s throne realm expert that the Emperor of Dali lured out.¡±

    He stared at ye chen with his Scarlet eyes and the corners of his mouth were cold.¡±At that time, I wanted to take revenge for my master. Coincidentally, the church dered war on the great Yin Empire, so I led the ck Dragon Guard to madly take revenge on the great Yin Empire¡¯s forces ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you. ¡±

    Ye chen was moved. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a gratified tone,¡±I am very pleased with your growth. However, the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord is not enough to kill me. I will settle the score with him in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master!¡±

    ckie nodded. Then, it seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said,¡±¡±I know the whereabouts of the forefather and ye Wushuang!¡±

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: The whereabouts of the old ancestor and Wushuang! </h4>

    Ye chen was stunned, then his eyes narrowed.¡±You know the whereabouts of the forefather and Wushuang?¡±

    Now that he had found ckie, he was most worried about the old ancestor and Wushuang after his daughter, su Yuhan, and his parents.

    He wasn¡¯t too worried about the patriarch. After all, the patriarch was a dujie stage powerhouse in the cultivation world in his previous life. The person who could kill him was probably not born yet.

    On the contrary, he was most worried about Wushuang. Wushuang was a sword spirit in human form. Although he was a human, he was not as experienced as ordinary people and would easily suffer a great loss.

    ¡°Among the overlords of the eastern barren territory, there is a special force called the e Huang Kingdom. There are only women in this kingdom, not a single man.¡±

    ckie nodded slowly.¡±Even the Queen of e Kingdom is a strange woman. It is said that the way they reproduce is tond on an ind and recruit men from all over the world to mate with them on the ind. The children they give birth to are all women.¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, then a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the old ancestor is in this E Huang nation?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ckie grinned and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what method the ancestor used, but he actually subdued the Empress of e ¡®Huang Kingdom and made her follow his orders and be dead set on him ...¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry. However, when he thought of the great ancestor¡¯s lecherous nature, he could ept it.

    It could only be said that the old ancestor was indeed the old ancestor.

    ¡°Master, after the news of you being injured spread, the patriarch sneaked into the heaven wind sea region from the East barren and killed all the sons of the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao ...

    ckie continued.¡±The old ancestor even ... Even plucked all of Shang Wu Dao¡¯s concubines. Shang Wu Dao couldn¡¯t beat him, so he could only ask for help from the great Yin imperial dynasty. That¡¯s why the old ancestor escaped back to the e Huang nation.¡±

    ......

    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.

    It had to be said that the elder ancestor was really ruthless. Not only did he kill all the other party¡¯s sons, but he also cuckolded them. Anyone would go crazy if they were in his shoes.

    ¡°What about Wushuang?¡± he could not help but ask.

    ¡°Ye Wushuang¡¯s situation is moreplicated.¡±

    ckie¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±It is said that he joined the sword hut. When the news of your injury came, he directly crossed the middle state to the heaven wind sea region. He killed Shang wudao and made him flee in panic.¡±

    ¡°The sword hut?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    This was the first time he had heard of this name.

    ckie shook its head slightly.¡±The sword hut is a hidden force. It is said that there are only two people in the sword hut. One is the master and the other is the disciple. Other than them, there is no third person.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the sword hut is a taboo in Zhongzhou. It is said that the sessors of the sword hut once caused a storm of blood in Zhongzhou. They suppressed manyrge sects with a single sword and are regarded as heretics in the ancient barren world.¡±

    At this point, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±Thus, every sessor of the sword hut would be targeted by everyone. They would be attacked by the Central ins.¡±

    The smile on ye Chen¡¯s face gradually faded, and his eyes turned dark.¡±Who is Wushuang¡¯s master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±

    ckie shook its head.¡±No one has seen his master. They only know that he is the head of the sword hut. In reality, outsiders do not even know where the sword hut is.¡±

    The head of the sword hut.¡±

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and his eyes flickered. If he could not find the location of the sword hut, how was he going to find Wushuang?

    ¡°Right, master.¡±

    ¡°Previously, when Wushuang descended upon the heaven wind sea region to chase after the Emperor of Dali, he drew the attention of the Sovereign Lord of great Yin,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord tried to kill Wushuang, but there seemed to be an Emperor¡¯s throne expert standing behind Wushuang at that time. The other party intercepted great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord.¡±

    As soon as she said this, even ye Chen¡¯s deep temperament changed.¡±¡±Emperor¡¯s throne realm? Could it be the head of the sword hut?¡±

    Even though he had never truly fought with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, he could still feel from his first battle with the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang, that an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert was probably equivalent to a soul formation stage expert in the cultivation world.

    It should be the head of the sword hut.¡±

    ckie nodded.¡±However, Wushuang and that Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert disappeared after that. I¡¯ve used all sorts of methods, but I couldn¡¯t find out anything.¡±

    Ye chen smiled helplessly.

    Even though there was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind Wushuang, he was still worried. After all, ckie had said that the sword hut was regarded as a heresy at the Central ins. An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert was not enough.

    ckie seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said,¡±¡±Master, where¡¯s little master?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed, then he recounted his experience of being separated from his daughter.

    ¡°Little master is missing?¡±

    ckie¡¯s expression changed, and the fierceness in the depths of his eyes that had been hidden with great difficulty reappeared.¡±¡±I always thought that master and little master would never leave each other¡¯s side. I didn¡¯t think that things would turn out like this.¡±

    ¡°Before the incident, I had handed her over to mu Caiwei. Hence, my initial n was toe to the great Luo Empire to meet you, the great Qin emissary.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±I didn¡¯t think that you would be the great Qin¡¯s envoy. Now that you¡¯ve answered many of my doubts, I n to return to the heaven wind sea region next. I hope I¡¯ll find something.¡±

    In reality, his heart was burning with anxiety. In such an environment where he could not move, mu Caiwei did not have the ability to protect the little fellow.

    ckie grinned, its ferocious face like that of a bloodthirsty beast.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll follow master to the heaven wind sea region this time. It¡¯s time to settle the score with the Emperor of Dali!¡±

    Not long after, an extremely respectful voice rang out from outside,¡±¡±Your Excellency, the Emperor of Daluo has been waiting outside for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Master, you can meet this Emperor of Daluo!¡°

    ¡°If we want to return to the heaven wind sea region, we will need to use big Luo¡¯s wormhole,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡°

    Ye chen chuckled. He clenched his fists and said calmly,¡±¡±It¡¯s easy for me to tear open space and descend to the heaven wind sea region. However, if you want to bring the ck Dragon Guard, you¡¯ll have to use the wormhole.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Embassy.

    The current Emperor of Daluo was dressed in in clothes, standing respectfully outside the door. Behind him, there were also many figures, and more than ten of them exuded a faint transcendent Qi.

    ¡°Creak ...¡±

    The door of the Embassy opened.

    Ye chen and ckie stepped forward.

    Almost at the same time, the Emperor of Dali¡¯s spirit was jolted, and he hurriedly bowed.¡±¡±I am PEI Qinn, the Emperor of Daluo. Greetings, Sovereign Lord and the envoy of the great Qin, the ck Dragon King!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Sovereign Lord and great Qin¡¯s emissary, the ck Dragon King!¡±

    The people behind him knelt down in unison. There was no exception, and their eyes were filled with respect.

    ckie seemed to be used to this scene. It said coldly,¡±¡±Your Majesty, this is my master, ye chen.¡±

    The Emperor of Dali bowed even lower,¡±¡±Greetings, Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    In the ancient barren world, any strong practitioner of the emperor¡¯s throne realm could establish a n or a country. The most unified title was the Sovereign Lord.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1175-returning to heaven wind sea region! </h4>

    An hourter, in the zenith Pce.

    Ye chen and ckie sat at the head of the table. In front of them was a spread of all kinds of delicacies. There were even singers who were dancing gracefully.

    The Emperor of the Luo Empire, PEI Qinn, sat on the Dragon Throne and led a group of ministers to toast ye chen.

    Although ye chen was not in the mood, he still responded with a smile on ount of the former¡¯s enthusiasm.

    As if sensing his thoughts, ckie put down the ss and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, the two of us havee today to ask for a favor.¡±

    The Emperor of Daluo instantly understood and pped his hands. The singers in front of the crowd immediately retreated.

    The former then looked at ye chen with respect.¡±May I know if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, Emperor Lord ye?¡±

    ¡°I would like to borrow Your Majesty¡¯s wormhole to make a trip to the heaven wind sea region. Is that possible?¡± ye chen smiled faintly.

    The Emperor of Daluo was slightly stunned. He did not expect ye Chen¡¯s request to be so simple. Then, he frowned.

    ¡°Of course, but Emperor Lord ye, the situation at the heaven wind sea region is a bitplicated. Is there anything you need us for?¡±

    The hidden meaning behind his words was self-evident. Putting aside the fact that ye chen had helped him a great Luo before, ye chen was a genuine Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivator.

    No dynasty was willing to give up the opportunity to be on good terms with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.

    Ye chen was just about to decline when he heard little ck say,¡±¡±If your Majesty really has such an intention, why don¡¯t you lend us a few people?¡±

    ......

    Ye chen could not help but look at him.

    ¡°Master,¡± ckie said in a low voice.¡±Since the Emperor is willing to help, why don¡¯t we borrow some fighters from him? it can be considered as helping us solve some trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°Who do you need to borrow?¡± The Emperor of Daluo said in surprise.

    A cunning look shed in ckie¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±I will just borrow half of the strength of the Daluo martial Saint mountain!¡±

    The martial Saint mountain was the residence built by the zenithnd for all the martial Saints. It was also known as the first mountain in the zenithnd.

    On the martial Saint mountain, there were more than 30 martial Saints, and half of them were more than 10.

    The Emperor of Daluo seemed to hesitate, but he gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Yes, as long as I can help Imperial Lord ye, I will do my best to help.¡±

    After saying that, he looked around, and his eyes fell on the purple-robed old man, Wu gaogan, and said,¡±¡±Elder Wu, you will do the headcount and go with Emperor Lord ye,¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Wu gaogan got up and replied.

    ¡­¡­

    This was a vast grasnd, and the atmosphere was very quiet. A few lone wolves could be vaguely seen drinking water in the shallow beach.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    However, this silence was broken in the next moment. Lone wolf, who had been drinking water with his head lowered, instantly scattered in all directions as if he had encountered some terrifying incident.

    The Azure blue Void started to twist and distort. When the distortion reached its limit, it was as if a pair of invisible hands had torn a hole in the void.

    As the huge gap appeared, a monstrous killing intent immediately swept out from the gap.

    A thin figure slowly walked out of the crack in the void amid the thick murderous aura.

    When his gaze fell on the scene beneath his feet, his eyes revealed too much.¡±Heaven wind sea region, I¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Behind him, many figures, led by ckie, walked out. Behind them, there was an Army that seemed to be made of evil Qi. The evil Qi was so strong that it was like a brush being sshed in the air.

    ¡°Master, is this the heaven wind sea region?¡± ckie, who was wearing ck armor, looked up and sized up the world.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the heaven wind sea region once, but it¡¯s been a long time, and my memory of that time has be very faint ...¡±Wu gaoyin said with a sigh.

    There were 17 figures standing behind him, and the aura they exuded made the void tremble.

    They were the seventeen martial Saints of the Daluo dynasty. Even if ye chen did not make a move, this power was enough to sweep across the entire heaven wind sea region.

    ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡± ckie looked at ye chen in confusion.

    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll go to the shepherd king¡¯s castle first!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and headed toward the southeast direction based on his memory. Little ck and the others quickly followed.

    The group had traveled thousands of miles. All they saw was destruction or people fighting. It was obvious that in the month that ye chen had disappeared, the heaven wind sea region had also experienced a great upheaval.

    ¡°Someone ising this way.¡±

    Ye chen suddenly looked in front of him and stopped. His divine sense enveloped the area.

    He could sense that ten miles away, there was a group of people rushing over in panic. There was arge group of people chasing after them.

    There was even a voice that ye chen was familiar with. It was a hunchbacked old man in linen clothes.

    It was the nine yang sword head who had gone missing.

    ¡°People of the Kunwu Holy Land, you can¡¯t run away. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better obediently fall to the ground and be bound. Perhaps the Emperor of Dali will spare your lives!¡±

    In front of the pursuers were two martial Saints. One of them was dressed in ck and had a sinister expression.

    ¡°The Kunwu Holy Land would rather die than surrender!¡±

    The nine yang swordhead¡¯s mouth was stained with blood. Although he was in a sorry state, he still held a long sword in his hand and stayed at the end to fight and retreat.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The ck-clothed elder¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he joined forces with a martial Saint beside him and charged over,¡±¡±Old man Jiuyang, we¡¯ll send you down to see the pce Master of the Tai Qing Pce!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under the joint attack of the two great two revolution martial Saints, the already injured nine yang sword head was further injured. His right arm was sent flying and blood sttered across the sky.

    ¡°The head of the sword!¡±

    When the Kunwu Holy Land disciples behind him saw this, their eyes widened in grief.

    The aura of the head of the nine yang sword increased dramatically, and it chose to burn its vitality. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s preserve thest trace of Kunwu sacrednd¡¯s bloodline ...¡±

    At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from the void,¡±¡±Nine yang sword head, how have you been?¡°

    The next moment!

    A thin, long-haired young man slowly appeared in the void. The young man looked at him calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s you!¡±

    The nine yang sword was stunned at first, but when it saw ye Chen¡¯s face, its eyes showed a hint of disbelief.

    ¡°Your Excellency ...¡±

    The two martial Saints ¡®expressions changed slightly and they looked at ye chen with fear.¡±¡±This is a matter of Dali dynasty. I hope you don¡¯t ...¡±

    Before they could finish their words, they stopped abruptly. More than a dozen figures attacked ye chen from behind. Each figure exuded an aura that was stronger than theirs!

    At that moment, the two ck-robed old men¡¯s eyes were filled with intense horror, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly!

    Nearly 20 martial Saints!

    Where did this persone from?

    They were not the only ones. Even the nine yang sword head and the others were stunned.

    Ye chen took a long look at the two ck-robed old men and the people behind them who were wearing the Li Dynasty¡¯s uniform. His eyes turned cold.¡±Someone from the Dali dynasty?¡°

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Old ancestor yellow spring is in trouble! </h4>

    He was surprised to hear that.

    A ck-robed old man immediately took a deep breath and cupped his fists.¡±¡±I¡¯m Zhe Hua. May I know who this fellow Daoist is?¡°

    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me?¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and said with a half-smile, Didn¡¯t Shang Wu Dao tell you that if it wasn¡¯t for an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert making a move that day, he would have died in my hands?¡±

    As soon as ye chen said this, Zhe Hua was stunned at first. Then, he widened his eyes and sized ye chen up carefully. His expression suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Not only him, but even the ck-robed old man beside him had a drastic change in expression, and extreme shock emerged in his eyes.

    It was him!

    Didn¡¯t he die from an attack from an Emperor¡¯s throne expert?

    It could be said that the news of ye Chen¡¯s battle with the six great martial Saints, including the Emperor of Dali, a month ago had spread throughout the Tianfeng Sea region. Now that ye chen had e back from the dead¡±, how could they not be shocked?

    At this time, little ck followed with the ck Dragon Guard Army. It looked at ye chen inquisitively.¡±Master?¡±

    ¡°Kill them all, don¡¯t leave a single one!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    ......

    ckie grinned and took a step forward, rushing toward Zhe Hua and the other man.¡±¡±Two noisy old dogs,e over and ept your death!¡±

    ¡°Not good, run!¡±

    The expressions of the two men changed, and they split up in two different directions treacherously. They were obviously trying to escape.

    ¡°You are just two useless second revolution martial Saints. If we let you escape from under our eyes, it would be the biggest joke in the world ...¡±

    Wu gaogan chuckled and joined the battle. He and ckie attacked together, and Zhe Hua and hispanion died on the spot.

    ¡°Too weak ...¡±

    Little ck mumbled as he returned to ye Chen¡¯s side.

    When this scene fell into the eyes of everyone from the Kunwu Holy Land, it set off a series of stormy waves.

    The two martial Saints who had almost beheaded the Kunwu Holy Land were so easily dealt with?

    The pupils of the head of the Jiuyang sword shrank. He could see clearly that both ckie and Wu gaogan were much stronger than him.

    If he had not heard wrongly, little ck seemed to be calling ye chen ¡®master¡¯...

    He shook his head and did not dare to continue thinking about it. He immediately took a few steps forward and bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±Many thanks for fellow Daoist ye¡¯s help ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then looked at him in surprise.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Jiuyang, if I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you go missing? Your Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s people said that I was the cause of your disappearance. ¡±

    The Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s people were filled with guilt.

    Fellow Daoist ye might not know this, but after you killed patriarch lingxu, I was shocked by your divine power. I asionally gained something, so I returned to the sect to cultivate in seclusion.¡±

    The nine yang sword head smiled bitterly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that someone would use your name to invite me out that afternoon. They said that they wanted to discuss with me how to deal with the matter of the spirit ruins.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±After I went to the appointment, I was attacked from behind and fell unconscious. When I woke up, I found myself imprisoned, and all of this was caused by the Li Dynasty colluding with the people of the central Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°I guess the pce Master of tai Qing Pce is the same.¡± Ye chen nodded slightly. The nine yang sword head¡¯s words were not too different from his previous guess.

    ¡°Daoist tai Qing has already fallen ...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist taiqing and I tried our best to escape, but we were chased by the Dali dynasty. Unfortunately, fellow Daoist taiqing was not as lucky as me to have fellow Daoist ye to save us ...¡± The head of the nine yang sword said with a look of hatred.

    ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± the head of the nine suns sword sighed.¡±I just want to preserve a trace of Kunwu Holy Land¡¯s bloodline, but the Dali dynasty won¡¯t let me go ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but bow deeply.¡±If fellow Daoist ye doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to follow you ...¡±

    He had thought it through very clearly. No matter how strong ye chen was, at the very least, the dozen or so martial Saints behind him were already a terrifying force. Following him would definitely give them a way out.

    If you choose to follow me, you will inevitably face the Dali dynasty. Are you not afraid?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    ¡°This old man naturally believes in fellow Daoist ye. Moreover, this old man can¡¯t wait to tear Shang Wu Dao into a thousand pieces!¡°

    The nine yang sword head snorted coldly and then seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±By the way, fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve descended this time to settle scores with Shang Wu Dao, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Ye chen said.

    The head of the nine yang sword took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±However, I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed because Shang Wu Dao is not in the heaven wind sea region. To be exact, in the heaven wind sea region, besides the two people that you killed just now, there is no other martial Saint.¡±

    ¡°What? Shang Wu Dao is not in the heaven wind sea region?¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Could it be that this guy got wind of our arrival in advance?¡± he said.¡±He ran away after knowing that we wereing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The head of the nine suns sword shook his head.¡±In fact, just three days ago, Dali dynasty went to the East continent with all the power of the country ...¡±

    ¡°Conquering the East continent? Why?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mind stirred and he immediately said.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you might not know.¡±

    The nine yang sword head exined patiently,¡±in this one month, the people from the e Imperial Kingdom of the eastern barren territory came to the heaven wind sea region and killed all of Shang Wu Dao¡¯s descendants. They also took his women ..¡±

    ¡°After Shang Wu Daopletely pacified the heaven wind sea region, he teamed up with the Prince of the great Yin Empire and used all the power of the Empire to descend upon the East barren to attack the e Empire.¡±

    As soon as she said that, ye chen and little ck could not help but look at each other.

    They were just talking about how old ancestor yellow spring killed Shang wudao¡¯s son and cuckolded him in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom.

    He didn¡¯t expect Shang Wu Dao to take revenge?

    ¡°How¡¯s their strength?¡±ye chen asked.

    The head of the nine yang sword looked at Wu gaogan and the others and said,¡±¡±The original power of the great Li Dynasty was naturally no match for them. However, with the addition of the people brought by the Prince of the great Yin Dynasty of the central Prefecture ...¡±

    He paused for a moment, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s said that the great Yin imperial dynasty¡¯s Imperial son is already a nine revolution martial Saint, and he¡¯s even carrying an Imperial weapon bestowed by the great Yin¡¯s Imperial Lord!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The faces of Wu gaogan and the others also changed. Wu gaogan took a cold breath and said,¡±¡±Sovereign Lord ye, there are a total of nine princes in the great Yin imperial dynasty. Whether it¡¯s in terms of talent or battle prowess, they¡¯re all unrivaled.¡±

    ¡°If we include the Emperor weapon bestowed by great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, no one below the emperor¡¯s throne realm is his match!¡±

    When little ck heard this, it could not help but look at ye chen.¡±¡±Master, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to deal with the ancestor with his strength.¡±

    On the other hand, the nine yang sword¡¯s head was staring at ye chen with a dumbfounded expression. His mind was buzzing.

    Emperor Lord ye!

    Sovereign Lord!

    Other than the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts!

    Who else could be called the Sovereign Lord?

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 3, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Her Majesty, the Empress of the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom! </h4>

    The eastern barren territory was known as one of the five major regions of the ancient barren world. This world was not like the heaven wind sea region and the northern region, where dynasties and sects were established together.

    This realm had three transcendent forces guarding it for generations. They were the mysterious ancient n, the Shi family, the Saint Devil sect, and the e Emperor Kingdom.

    These three forces divided the eastern barren territory.

    Among them, the ancient Shi family had very little contact with outsiders, while the Saint Devil sect¡¯s members cultivated demonic Arts and werewless in their actions.

    As for the Ehuang nation, it was rather different among the three great powers.

    The reason was that the people of the e Kingdom, down to the Empress, were all women. It was a country made up of women, and they had followed the ancestral teachings for generations, not allowing men to enter the country.

    The e ¡®Huang Kingdom was built near the sea, and it was said that there was a mysterious ind in the sea. Every year on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, the e¡¯ Huang Kingdom would allow the women in the kingdom tond on the ind, and then invite the men in the eastern barren territory to enter the ind and have sex with them.

    Of course, this did not mean that any man could enter the ind. Only those with outstanding talent and good looks could enter.

    It was rumored that if a man and a woman liked each other on the ind, they could find a quiet ce to do it. After that, the man would leave on his own ord, treating it as a deal and not pestering him.

    When a woman returned to the country, she would be pregnant. After the fetus was born, it would always be a woman. There were no exceptions.

    The women of the e Huang nation would only acknowledge one man in their entire lives, and would only do it once.

    Because the men were all talented and handsome people, the women of E Huang Kingdom all inherited their genes, and it could be said that each of them was as beautiful as a flower, graceful and charming.

    Every year on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, even the disciples of the mysterious ancient Shi family and the Saint Devil sect would not let go of this opportunity. Therefore, it could be said that among all the people in the e Huang nation, there were many descendants of the Shi family and the Saint Devil sect.

    ......

    This also meant that the Shi family and the Saint Devil sect would not deliberately target the e Huang nation, and the three parties maintained a rtionship of pleasure between them.

    However, this bnce had been broken three days ago, causing the e Huang Kingdom to fall into a state of internal and external troubles.

    The current e Kingdom was filled with the mes of war, and was no longer the country of women that outsiders envied.

    The enormous light screen of the formation was like an inverted bowl,pletely enveloping the entire capital city of the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom.

    On top of the city wall, countless heroic-looking women stood with swords in their hands. They were all looking out of the city wall nervously.

    There, gs were fluttering in the wind, and killing intent was surging. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with dense human figures, and on each g was arge ¡°li¡± character!

    On top of these figures, there were dozens of figures with powerful auras. Although there were dozens of them, the aura they exuded seemed to be more terrifying than the thousands of soldiers and horses below.

    Three days ago, in the name of revenge, the Emperor of Dali had used all the power of the Dali dynasty to cross the border from the sea of heavenly wind to attack the e Kingdom.

    After three days of fierce attacks, the e ¡®Huang Kingdom had been defeated one after another. They had already retreated to the capital city. It could be said that the capital city was theirst barrier. If they were defeated again, the e¡¯ Huang Kingdom would not be far from destruction.

    The countless female soldiers of the e Huang Kingdom who were guarding the city looked at the people in the distance with hatred. They would never forget how these people had killed their way into their country, destroyed their home, and humiliated their fellow countrymen.

    The entire capital city of the e Kingdom was shrouded in the dark clouds of war. It seemed that any casual movement would set off a new round of bloody rain.

    In arge hall deep within the capital, the atmosphere was as intense as a volcanic eruption.

    The red-robed female soldier responsible for guarding the pce and protecting the safety of the Empress stood with a sword in her hand. She looked nervously at the female soldiers in white in front of her. A battle seemed to be imminent.

    At the top of the hall, on the Dragon Throne, there was a woman with a fairy-like face sitting in a long robe woven with fiery red Dragons.

    The woman¡¯s hair flowed down like ck Spring water, and her fluttering hair stirred upyers of ck light.

    His eyes were coldly staring at the figures below, like a Golden Dragon on a brocade robe, as if it was about to rush into the nine Heavens, making people not dare to look directly at it. ¡°¡±State preceptor, you dare to betray me?¡±

    If one looked closely, one would notice that her face was slightly pale, and a wisp of ck Qi was faintly twined between her brows.

    And she was the Empress of the e Empire, Jiang Lei, Xuanji!

    ¡°Betray?¡±

    The one who responded to her was a woman in white who was only 28 years old and looked as pure as a fairy.¡±¡±Your Majesty, no, Jiang Lei, it was you who betrayed the e Huang Kingdom first.¡±

    ¡°Make it clear today, when did I betray the e Huang Kingdom?¡± Jiang Lei sped her hands behind her back and raised her eyebrows, causing all her fans to lose their colors.

    ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn. ¡±

    The Woman in White sneered and said,¡±¡±Fine. Today, in front of so many n elders, I¡¯ll show you your true colors.¡±

    Behind him stood several silver-haired old women. The old women were expressionless, and their bodies faintly emitted traces of a heart-palpitating aura.

    They were several powerful n elders of the e Kingdom, all formed after the previous empresses retired. Their words could decide the identity of the heir of the e Kingdom, changing the world.

    The White-clothed woman turned around and bowed to the silver-haired old women behind her. She smiled and said,¡±Elders, may I ask, is there a rule in the ancient teachings of our E Huang Kingdom that men are not allowed to enter our E Huang Kingdom?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne with a dignified expression, changed her expression slightly. A trace of panic shed in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    In the middle, a silver-haired old woman with a walking stick slowly said,¡±¡±Our e ¡®Huang Kingdom does have such an ancestral rule. Those who vite it, both men and women, shall have their cultivation crippled and be drowned in a pig cage!¡±

    ¡°Wan yinrou, our e ¡®Huang Kingdom is currently facing a crisis. Why did you suddenly call us here?¡± Another n elder said with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°n elder, please calm down!¡±

    The Imperial advisor Wan yinrou smiledcently. Then, she said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Because what Yin Rou is going to say next is rted to the ancestral teachings!¡±

    The next moment!

    He suddenly turned around and pointed at Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne. He shouted sternly,¡±¡±Our most respected Empress has abandoned the ancestral teachings to have an affair with a man ...¡±

    ¡°She even hid men in the pce!¡°

    As soon as these words came out, the entire Hall fell silent.

    Whether it was the few silver-haired old women in high positions, or the hundreds of female soldiers who were fighting, their expressions also changed.

    At that moment, Jiang Lei¡¯s face turned paler and paler. Her beautiful eyes revealed a look of panic and despair.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    With a loud bang, a silver-haired old ancestor took a step forward and pped Wan yinrou¡¯s face heavily.

    ¡°How dare you nder Her Majesty like this? Wan yinrou, do you have any respect for your superior? do you have any respect for your subjects?¡±

    The pnded.

    Even though Wan yinrou was a five-revolution martial Saint, she was still caught off guard and was hit by the palm. A trace of Scarlet blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wan yinrou ignored the pain on her face and suddenly roared with all her might,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not ndering her. I have a witness!¡± v

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: His Majesty has a man in the pce!</h4>

    ¡°A witness?¡±

    A n elder stood out and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±What witness?¡±

    ¡°Bring him up!¡± Wan yinrou turned around and said.

    Not long after, under everyone¡¯s gaze, two female soldiers escorted in a young girl dressed like a Pce maid.

    The moment she saw the young girl, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, closed her eyes with a slight heartache.

    That was her personal Pce maid, Qiao¡¯ er. She was usually in charge of dressing her up and was almost inseparable.

    Wan yinrou¡¯s expression returned to normal as if she had noticed the change in Jiang Lei¡¯s expression.¡±¡±Elders, you all know Qiao¡¯ er, right?¡±

    The n elders nodded slightly. After all, they were the ones who chose Qiao¡¯ er to enter the pce when she was still young.

    Wan yinrou looked like she was enjoying a good show and said,¡±¡±Qiao¡¯ er, tell me everything you know. ¡±

    Qiao¡¯ er subconsciously looked up at Jiang Lei. She bit her lips and said guiltily,¡±¡±Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

    ¡°What sorry!¡±

    ¡°B * tch!¡± One of the elders shouted.¡±If you dare to lie in front of so many elders today, I¡¯ll Push You into the basin!¡±

    The so-called kun basin was a cruel punishment used by the e Huang Kingdom to punish those who hadmitted the most heinous crimes. They would push people into a pit filled with poisonous snakes, and they would be bitten to death by countless poisonous snakes, or they would be poisoned to death.

    ......

    Hearing this, Qiao¡¯ er¡¯s face paled, and she stuttered,¡±¡±I ... I can be a witness. His Majesty really ... Really hid a man in the pce.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the few n elders ¡®expressions changed. They could not help but look at Jiang Lei subconsciously.

    ¡°n elders, in the past, it was always this servant who guarded His Majesty. Even when His Majesty went to bed, this servant would also stay in the bedroom ...¡±

    ¡°Butter, His Majesty removed all the pce maids from the pce. After that, he never allowed us to go near the pce ...¡±Qiao¡¯ er¡¯s lips trembled.

    ¡°Bastard, what does this mean?¡±

    Some elders were furious.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Wan yinrou was expressionless.

    Qiao¡¯ er lowered her head and clenched her fists.¡±Later, when I was dressing up Her Majesty, I ... I found a lip print on her neck ...¡±

    At this point, she gritted her teeth.¡±¡±At that time, I thought that His Majesty had kept a female pet in the pce, so I sneaked into the pce. I didn¡¯t expect to hear ... Hear ...¡±

    ¡°What did you hear? Hurry up and tell me?¡± A n elder shouted.

    Qiao¡¯ er looked at her feet, and her body trembled like a sieve.¡±¡±Then I heard ... Heard the voice of His Majesty talking to a man ...¡±

    As her voice fell!

    The entire Hall was deathly silent.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Lei in disbelief, their eyes filled with shock.

    The e ¡®Huang nation had never allowed men to enter since ancient times, yet the Empress in their hearts was even keeping a man in the pce?

    Even the few n elders who were standing on Jiang Lei¡¯s side couldn¡¯t help but change their expressions. One of them took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Lei and said,¡±Your Majesty, is that true?¡°

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Lei sped her hands tightly together on her legs. However, she still said without blushing or panting,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t ...¡±

    She knew that once she admitted it, she would bepletely finished. Not only would she lose her prestige in the country, but she would also be punished by her ancestors.

    This was not the main point. She knew that if she admitted it, she would implicate ah Quan.

    ¡°It seems that this lowly servant was lying.¡±

    An elder was furious. He looked at Qiao¡¯ er and scolded,¡±¡±Men, pull this lowly servant out and push her into the basin!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Qiao¡¯ er¡¯s face turned pale. She turned to Wan yinrou for help and asked,¡±State preceptor, save me, save me ...¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Wan yinrou suddenly stopped him.

    The n elders looked extremely unhappy.¡±Wan yinrou, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Meeting their gazes, Wan yinrou felt a little flustered. She could not help but blurt out,¡±¡±n elders, if you want to prove whether Her Majesty is keeping men, you only need to look at her Pce guarding sand.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, trembled. It was as if all the strength in her body had been drained.

    The so-called Pce guarding sand was a medicine that would be ced on a woman¡¯s wrist the moment she was born. This medicine would not disappear for years, but once the woman and man copted, it would immediately disappear.

    The few elders looked at each other and nodded in unison. One of them looked up at Jiang Lei and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, please forgive us for our rudeness. However, this matter involves too many people. In order to prove your innocence, we can only offend you ...¡±

    As he spoke, one of the elders walked towards Jiang Lei. Seeing this, the Imperial advisor Wan yinrou looked at Jiang Lei with a gloating expression.

    Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, was extremely weak. Her eyes were filled with despair. She could only watch as the n elder walked towards her.

    She knew!

    She was finished the next second!

    At this moment, an extremely violent force suddenly appeared in the hall and attacked the n elder in an overbearing manner.

    The elder¡¯s expression changed. Then, he unleashed all of his cultivation and mmed his palm against the force.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The entire Hall was instantly filled with a roar.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The n elder took a few steps back. After he stabilized himself, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    At the same time, the rest of the n elders also released their auras and looked around vigntly.

    They were all three revolution martial Saints and above, but they could not even take a single blow from the other party. How could they not be nervous?

    In an instant, a faint voice burst out,¡±¡±Do you old guys think you can touch the forefather¡¯s woman?¡±

    This voice was like a sudden p of thunder. Immediately, it set off an extremely terrifying storm in the entire Hall, causing the entire Hall to faintly shake.

    The next moment!

    A young man dressed in a long ck robe slowly walked in from outside the hall. Although the young man was handsome, there was a trace of unrestraint in between his brows.

    In addition, he deliberately flicked his beard, which added a lot of mature charm to him. Most importantly, the young man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of Majesty that people could not look straight at.

    With his appearance, Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, was shocked at first, and then a touch of tenderness shed in her beautiful eyes.

    At that moment, the few elders in the hall were shocked. They said with killing intent,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±

    ¡°n elders, did you see that?¡±

    Wan yinrou pointed at the young man and burst intoughter.¡±Men, there are indeed men in the pce of our e ¡®Huang Kingdom. The facts have proven that I did not nder Jiang Lei!¡±

    The few n elders ¡®faces were extremely gloomy when they heard this.

    The young man walked straight to Jiang Lei, who was sitting on the Dragon Throne, as if he didn¡¯t see anyone present.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe out?¡± Jiang Leiined, but she could not hide the smile on her face.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: The patriarch never hits a woman!</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe out?¡±

    When she said this, Jiang Lei seemed to have forgotten that the elders were present. Instead, she looked at the ck-clothed youth in front of her with affection.

    ¡°How can I bear to see my little beauty being bullied?¡±

    The young man in ckughed wildly. Then, in front of everyone, he reached out and pulled Jiang Lei into his arms.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Kid, let go of Her Majesty!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the few n elders present were furious. Even the countless female guards who were standing at the side and arguing red at the former.

    That was the Empress of their e ¡®Huang Kingdom, an iparably pure and holy person. How could she be defiled by a man!

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Feeling the former¡¯s naughty hand touching her butt, Jiang Lei¡¯s body went soft and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°n elders, everyone, do you see this?¡°

    ¡°Our most respected Empress is actually having an affair with a wild man in public,¡± Wan yinrou sneered.

    The few n elders ¡°expressions were extremely unsightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Lei was in the hands of the ck-clothed youth, they would have already killed him.

    ......

    At this moment, an old woman slowly walked out from the crowd of elders. Her facial features were somewhat simr to Jiang Lei ¡®s.

    She looked at Jiang Lei with a pained expression and said,¡±¡±Lei ¡®er, is the truth as Wan yinrou said?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Lei steadied her body and swept her gaze across the entire scene. She said with a seemingly determined tone,¡±¡±Mother, that¡¯s right. Ah Quan and I are truly in love ...¡±

    After saying that, she looked at the ck-clothed youth with a rather sweet expression.

    As for the ck-clothed youth, he was very satisfied.

    As her voice fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed again and again, almost unable to believe their ears.

    The Empress, knowing that there was an ancestral rule, actually had an affair with a man?

    ¡°Bastard, Jiang Lei, you¡¯ve really disappointed us!¡±

    ¡°Jiang leibei has abandoned her ancestral teachings and is no longer qualified to continue being the Empress of E Huang Kingdom. I suggest that we take her down on the spot and punish her ording to the ancestral teachings!¡±

    Many elders shouted.

    In the face of such a situation, Jiang Lei¡¯s entire person seemed to have rxed a lot. She epted everything with a smile.

    In the end, it was Jiang Lei¡¯s mother who stepped forward and looked at the ck-clothed youth,¡±¡±Who are you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the retaliation of our E Huang Kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Old fellows, listen up!¡±

    The young man in ck chuckled in disdain.¡±¡±My Dharma name is old ancestor yellow spring. I don¡¯t care what you want to do. I¡¯m going to take Jiang Lei away today. If you dare to stop me, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±

    After saying that, he grabbed Jiang Lei¡¯s hand and walked out of the pce.

    ¡°Where are you going? leave your life behind!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, Wan yinrou took the lead. A vast and vigorous fluctuation of primordial Qi burst out instantly, turning into a dazzling chain that sped towards the patriarch and Jiang Lei.

    She was going to deal with Jiang Lei today. How could she let Jiang Lei leave alive?

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered and reached out to grab the energy chains.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As he reached out with his hand, the space around the terrifying chains that were condensed from Yuan power actually trembled. It was as if a pair of invisible hands were squeezing them, causing cracking sounds to ring out.

    ¡°Break ...¡±

    As a low muffled sound came out of the ancestor¡¯s mouth, the space was distorted to the extreme, and the terrifying Yuan Qi chain was broken by him.

    ¡°How can he be so strong?!¡±

    Seeing that her attack had been broken, Wan yinrou¡¯s expression changed. She subconsciously controlled her body and wanted to retreat.

    ¡°Slut, you still want to run!¡±

    However, at this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed over and directly grabbed the former in the hand, making him unable to move at all.

    Deathly silence. The scene was deathly silent!

    At this moment, everyone looked at old ancestor yellow spring in shock and disbelief.

    Even the few n elders were no exception.

    Wan yinrou, who was a fifth revolution martial Saint, could not put up any resistance in his hands. One should know that Wan yinrou¡¯s strength was enough to rank in the top ten in the entire e ¡®Huang nation.

    ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡± Wan yinrou was held in mid-air and felt as if her body was about to split apart.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring raised his hand and pped her face.¡±Slut, today¡¯s matter was all caused by you!¡±

    His pnded!

    Wan yinrou¡¯s face almost changed shape!

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    ¡°I never hit women!¡± The elder ancestor pped him again.¡±But I¡¯ll hit every ugly and cheeky woman I see!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Wan yinrou¡¯s teeth fell out and she almost fainted.

    If Jiang Lei was known as the most beautiful woman in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, then Wan yinrou would be the second most beautiful woman. However, old ancestor yellow spring had called her ugly.

    ¡°Release Wan yinrou and Jiang Lei!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, the few n elders present finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and attacked together.

    In the next moment, powerful auras burst out and six extremely fierce primordial Qi ribbons whizzed out, bombarding old ancestor yellow spring in a tricky and ruthless way.

    ¡°The ancestor wants to leave, and you want to stop me with a few old women whose bodies are almost half-buried in the ground?!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow springughed wildly.

    Then, he stood in the air and looked at the attacks of the six people. With a wave of his sleeve, a majestic true Yuan gushed out and turned into an energy shield around him.

    ¡°Bang Bang ...¡±

    The attacks from the six of themnded on the energy barrier, but they only made a few soft sounds and then dissipatedpletely, as if they had been extinguished by water.

    ¡°Is this all you¡¯re capable of?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s smile was filled with unconcealed contempt. It could be said that he was extremely arrogant and his brows were full of unyielding arrogance.

    Her posture caused the eyes of many women to sparkle, and they could not help but be moved.

    The six n elders saw that theirbined forces were unable to do anything to the other party, and their faces showed a difficult expression.

    One must know that the six of them were all five-revolution martial Saints. If they joined forces, even a seven-revolution martial Saint would be killed on the spot!

    However, it was easily resolved by the young man in front of him. What was the background of this young man?

    ¡°Ah Quan¡¯s strength has improved again ...¡±

    Jiang Lei, who was standing beside old ancestor yellow spring, was also shocked by the former¡¯sbat strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug!¡±

    At this time, an elder¡¯s expression turned cold and he said coldly,¡±¡±Everyone, set up the six Yin gathering formation!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    The six of them immediately took a mysterious step, as surging Yuan power turned into light pirs and shot out. Then, they formed a light array that enveloped the six of them.

    In that instant, Jiang Lei and Wan yinrou¡¯s expressions changed drastically, as if they had recalled some memories that were sealed in their spiritual seas.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Your woman¡¯s figure is really good!</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Boundless Yuan power fluctuations crazily spread out from the gigantic light array that enveloped the six n elders.

    This was a formation that was performed by six five-revolution martial Saints with all their might. The fluctuation caused everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    Within the light formation, waves of terrifying origin power waves howled out, but they did not escape. Instead, theynded on a n elder.

    The n elder¡¯s aura instantly skyrocketed.

    Five revolution martial Saint ...

    A six revolution martial Saint ...

    Seven revolution martial Saint ...

    Eight revolution martial Saint ...

    In an instant, the man¡¯s aura rose from a five-revolution martial Saint to an eight-revolution martial Saint, while the other five elders ¡®auras became weak.

    At that moment, even old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s frivolous gaze changed slightly, as if he felt the pressure.

    ¡°Ah Quan, be careful. This is the six Yin convergence formation of our e Kingdom. It¡¯s said that it was created by the founding Empress. It¡¯s cast by six people, gathering all the power of five people and transmitting it to the sixth person ...¡±

    Jiang Lei, who was being dragged by old ancestor yellow spring, turned pale.¡±At that time, the Empress of the e Kingdom was already an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±

    ......

    The e ¡®Huang Kingdom was founded 2000 years ago, and the first Empress had already reached the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm. However, she had passed away due to some unknown circumstances. This secret was only known to the past empresses and n elders.

    ¡°An array created by an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked serious. He had figured out the system of the ancient barren world and knew how big the gap was between the emperor¡¯s throne realm and the martial Saint realm.

    A monstrous power surged through the sixth elder¡¯s body like a raging ocean. Her old face turned cold.

    Her eyes were fixed on old ancestor yellow spring. She sneered and suddenly made a hand seal.¡±Spirit suppression seal!!!¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    As her voice rang out, a terrifying Yuan power gushed out like a torrent, rapidly forming a light seal in the air.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The huge light seal fell like a meteor, shattering the void and pressing down on old ancestor yellow spring.

    An all-out attack from an eight revolution martial Saint!

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally shown your best skill!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered as he watched the huge light seal whizzing toward him. Then, he threw away Wan yinrou and Jiang Lei.

    ¡°Step back!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± He shouted and stretched out his hand. A ball of ck fire suddenly appeared in his palm, like a ck flower that bloomed from hell.

    As soon as the ck me appeared, the entire Pce suddenly cooled down, as if the temperature had dropped by dozens of degrees.

    ¡°Yellow Springs Fire!¡°

    As old ancestor yellow spring shouted, the ck me in his hand turned into a ck torrent in the shape of a Dragon and rushed toward the huge light seal.

    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face turned slightly pale. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of his true essence tounch this attack.

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom ...¡±

    A deafening explosion mixed with violent fluctuations swept out from the pce.

    As the Dragon-shaped ck torrent bombarded the huge light seal, the light seal suddenly stagnated, and then cracks visible to the naked eye appeared. Finally, with a Kacha sound, it exploded.

    The formation that the six of them had set up, which was enough to make a rank eight martial Saint die in anger, was broken at this moment!

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    The six elders were sent flying backward, breaking countless golden pirs. Their pale faces were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring retreated a few steps. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale.

    Both sides were injured!

    No one gained an advantage, but overall, old ancestor yellow spring was better!

    ¡°Ah Quan, are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Lei eximed and immediately walked over to support the ancestor.

    ¡°How could anything happen to me, the patriarch?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring steadied himself and nced at the six elders in disdain.¡±You six pieces of trash added together are only this much? Since you can¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll take your Empress and leave. ¡±

    After saying that, he grabbed Jiang Lei¡¯s hand and turned around to walk out of the pce. However, the next moment, the space in front of them suddenly distorted.

    A ck palm suddenly reached out from the distorted space and forced old ancestor yellow spring back.

    ¡°Hehe, if we let you escape, then all of our preparations would have been for naught.¡°

    A faintugh was heard.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t even know old demon Helian of our Saint Devil sect? They really deserve to die!¡±

    In an instant, several figures walked out of the distorted space. One of the leaders was wearing a dragon robe, while the other was dressed in ck.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of Jiang Lei and the several injured E Huang Kingdom elders all changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s gaze fell on the Dragon-robed man. He sneered,¡±¡±Son of a B * tch, you¡¯vee to seek revenge on me so quickly?¡±

    The Dragon-robed man was Shang wudao, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty.

    ¡°You will die today!¡± Shang Wu Dao red at him,ughing from extreme anger.

    At the thought of all his sons being ughtered by the old ancestor and even his most beloved woman being raped, he wished he could tear the old ancestor into pieces.

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled indifferently.¡±¡±I have to say, your woman¡¯s figure is really good ...¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s gaze was murderous!

    At this time, an old Man in ck beside him stood up and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Shang, why waste your breath on a dying man?¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s hair was white, and his brows were filled with arrogance. Most importantly, the energy fluctuationsing from his body caused several n elders to change their expressions.

    Jiang Lei looked at the old man in ck and said word by word,¡±¡±Saint Devil sect¡¯s old devil Helian!!!¡±

    The three overlords of the eastern barren territory were the Shi family, the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, and the Saint Devil sect. The old man in front of him was the peerless devil of the Saint Devil sect, he Lao demon.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the Imperial advisor of the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom, Wan yinrou, covered her face and threw herself into the former¡¯s arms in an extremely intimate manner.

    ¡°Feminine ...¡±

    Jiang Lei and all the n elders revealed an expression of disbelief.

    They never thought that their Imperial advisor would actually know old demon Helian of the Saint Devil sect, and that they would be so intimate in public.

    Old demon Helian met everyone¡¯s gaze and smiled mockingly.¡±Hehe, I guess you guys must be very curious, right?¡±

    Old demon Helian walked straight to the injured elders and squatted down to look at them.¡±To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been preparing for more than two hundred years for this day ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Two hundred years?¡°

    A n elder tried to stand up, but found that he was powerless. He could only re at him.¡±So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve been with Wan yinrou since 200 years ago?¡°

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1181-secret treasure of the e Kingdom! </h4>

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Wan yinrou also walked over and said smugly,¡±¡±Two hundred years ago, I went to The Enchanted Ind right after I became the state preceptor, and I fell in love with Helian there!¡±

    ¡°I know that you old farts have been abiding by the ancestral teachings and didn¡¯t allow me to bring men back. I hate you ...¡±

    ¡°So from that moment on, I made an agreement with Helian that I would be his spy in the e Kingdom ...¡± Her expression was somewhat sinister.

    ¡°B * tch, you B * tch ...¡±

    Many of the elders were furious.

    Jiang Lei looked at her and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Wan yinrou, since we both fell in love with a man, why did you poison me and even expose ah Quan¡¯s existence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Wan yinrouughed coldly.¡±It¡¯s because I identally found out that the first Empress of the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. After she died, she left behind a technique to reach the emperor¡¯s throne realm. And Helian needs this.¡±

    ¡°And you are one of the keys to opening the secret treasure of the founding Empress!

    As she said this, her expression was full of pride.¡±I know that if I don¡¯t pull you down from the throne and sow discord between you and the n elders, it will be very difficult to deal with you.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the injured elders trembled violently, and regret appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°The founding Empress of our e ¡®Huang Kingdom left behind a secret treasure?¡± Jiang Lei¡¯s pretty face finally had a slight change. She was in disbelief.

    ......

    She knew that the founding Queen of the e Kingdom was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, but she had fallenter on. However, she did not know that the former had left behind a secret treasure before she died.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Wan yinrou sneered.¡±In fact, I didn¡¯t know at the beginning. It was Helian who told meter. I secretly investigated after I came back, and it indeed proved Helian¡¯s guess.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but look up at the few n elders.¡±n elder, I, Wan yinrou, wasn¡¯t wrong, right? This secret item is right under the enchanted Dragon Ind!¡±

    The so-called E Huang Ind was an Ind above the e Huang Kingdom¡¯s sea. Every year on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, single women of E Huang Kingdom would step onto the ind and have sex with the man they liked.

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the few n elders suddenly changed. Clearly, their thoughts had been hit.

    They had kept this matter as their biggest secret and nned to pass it on to Jiang Lei in the future. However, Wan yinrou found out about it.

    ¡°Traitor! Wan yinrou, you traitor!¡±

    The elders cursed and wished they could tear Wan yinrou into pieces.

    If Jiang Lei and old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s affair disappointed them, then Wan yinrou¡¯s collusion with Saint Devil sect to seize the secret treasure of the e Imperial Kingdom was something that they hated to the core.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking so much nonsense with these old women? Just kill her directly, we only want Jiang Lei!¡± The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, snorted coldly.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as fellow Daoist Shang says!¡±

    Old demon Helian sneered and then walked toward the n elders with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Lei, who had been watching from the side, suddenly stopped. She then walked quickly to the front of the few n elders and looked at old demon Helian coldly.¡±If you dare to kill them, then you can forget about getting the founding Empress¡¯s Secret treasure.¡±

    ¡°Stupid woman, what are you doing?¡±

    Without waiting for old demon Helian to speak, old ancestor yellow spring moved and flew over. It was obvious that he wanted old demon Helian to stay out of this.

    To the old ancestor, the life and death of these n elders had nothing to do with him. Moreover, the secret treasure that everyone was talking about was not attractive to him.

    No matter how many secret treasures he had found, they were only left behind by an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. What kind of grave had old ancestor yellow spring not seen in his previous life?

    The few n elders looked at Jiang Lei in disbelief, as if they had not expected that the former would still protect them at this moment.

    Jiang Lei looked at old ancestor yellow spring for help.¡±Ah Quan, no matter what, they are still people of my E Huang Kingdom, and they are all blood-rted to me ...¡±

    As soon as he said that, the few n elders felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s really touching!¡±

    Old demon Helian smiled faintly and squinted at Jiang Lei.¡±Miss Jiang, don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t even save yourself, and you still want to save them?¡±

    ¡°I only know that you don¡¯t dare to kill me. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the secret of the founding Empress.¡± Jiang Lei looked at him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring smacked his butt heavily.¡±Stupid woman, with the old ancestor here, who can touch you?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    The Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao,ughed in disdain.¡±I admit that you are stronger than me, but you are at most an eight-revolution martial Saint. Fellow Daoist Helian here is an eight-revolution martial Saint, and there are even a few seven-revolution martial Saints. What do you have to fight us?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡°

    ¡°If you were at your peak, it might be difficult for me to suppress you, but you¡¯ve already been injured when you fought with these old women ...¡± Old demon Helian of Saint Devil sect sneered.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring stared at them with a grim look. His handsome face became a little twisted at this moment.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Old demon Helian shouted and took the lead in charging toward old ancestor yellow spring. Monstrous demonic Qi gushed out of his body.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At the same time, several seven-revolution martial Saints burst out their auras and swarmed forward, obviously wanting to kill old ancestor yellow spring on the spot.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his sleeves and forced Jiang Lei and the others to retreat.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    With a shrill cry, a ck longsword burning with ck mes shot out of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body.

    The underworld sword!

    This was the first time the great Grandmaster had revealed the artifact he had refined. Even ye chen had never seen it before. This meant that the pressure he was facing was not ordinary.

    ¡°Die for the old ancestor!¡±

    In an instant, old ancestor yellow spring wielded his ck sword and shed out a shadow-like sword Qi toward old demon Helian.

    Old demon Helian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have felt the power of this sword and chose to avoid it quickly!

    However, a seven-revolution martial Saint behind him was directly hit in the chest by the sword. As his body was separated, his upper and lower body werepletely wrapped in ck mes and then turned into nothing.

    ¡°What kind of me is this?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Heavenly Devil seal!!!¡±

    Old demon Helian turned his palm, and a ck light gathered, directly turning into a huge ck mark, and then he pped out.

    ¡°Heaven and earth level 4, one killing sword!¡±

    Suddenly, countless sword shadows emerged from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s hand. The entire Pce seemed like it would be cut into pieces at any time.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The huge palm print collided with the sword shadows, and a terrifying energy fluctuation was emitted, shaking the entire Pce.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring kept retreating!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you might be able to fight me in your Prime, but unfortunately, you¡¯re not my match in your current state!¡±

    The ck seal trembled, and old demon Helian smiled disdainfully.

 Chapter 1179 - You want to touch the ancestor? I donâ€™t agree!

    <h4>Chapter 1179: You want to touch the ancestor? I don¡¯t agree! </h4>

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes turned cold and he suddenlyughed.¡±I forgot to tell you that this sword of mine isn¡¯t that easy to take ...¡±

    The next moment!

    Among the scattered sword Shadows in the Void, a trace of gray aura suddenly condensed silently, like a small snake, and then shot toward old demon Helian¡¯s head.

    The speed of the gray sword Qi was too fast, and the distance was too close. By the time old demon Helian noticed it, it was already toote.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He let out a blood-curdling screech as his body fell heavily to the ground. In fact, his body was withering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    His shrill screams were like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, his physical body withered into a pile of rotten flesh, and only his Soul Shot out from his body.

    This was the ancestor¡¯s killing sword, and the gray sword Qi was the killing sword Qi.

    ¡°Your soul is now mine!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward and reached for his divine soul.

    ¡°Di Zi, save me, save me!¡°

    ......

    Old demon Helian¡¯s divine soul roared madly.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Suddenly, a slender hand reached out from the void and pointed at old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s back.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly turned around and shed out his sword. A ten-foot-long sword Qi whizzed out as if it wanted to cut off the big hand.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    ¡°Kacha ...¡±

    However, under the huge hand, his sword was directly broken, and the flying sword in his hand was shattered.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring vomited blood again and again. He had refined the flying sword a long time ago, and now that it was damaged, his mind was even more severely injured.

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a figure slowly walked out of the distorted space.

    It was a young man in a Python robe. The moment he appeared, the entire Pce seemed to dim, and an invisible pressure made most of the people present kneel down.

    Old ancestor yellow spring forcefully resisted the pressure and came to a conclusion.¡±A nine-revolution martial Saint, the other party must be a nine-revolution martial Saint!¡±

    If he was in such a state, Jiang Lei and the others were in a worse state. They all vomited blood repeatedly and their bodies could not help but prostrate on the ground.

    The young man in the Python-patterned robe looked down expressionlessly at old demon Helian, who was only left with his divine soul. He could not help but say,¡±Trash ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Old demon Helian¡¯s divine soul was immediately shattered!

    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even say a word!

    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so ruthless.

    ¡°Eh?¡°

    When the Python-robed young man¡¯s eyes fell on old ancestor yellow spring, he was astonished.¡±You can actually resist my pressure!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±

    Daoist Shang Wu prostrated on the ground, trembling.

    He was too strong!

    One should know that there were seven-revolution martial Saints among them, but they were not even qualified to stand in front of the other party. It was only at this moment that they realized that the emperor¡¯s son was not someone they could imagine.

    ¡°Great Yin¡¯s Imperial Prince, Yin jiuzhong ...¡±

    Jiang Lei was close to despair.

    It was rumored that the Sovereign Lord of great Yin had nine princes, and all nine of them were the most outstanding geniuses in the entire ancient barren world. They had long since be nine revolution martial Saints, and were only one step away from the emperor¡¯s throne realm.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡±

    Yin Jiuchong looked at old ancestor yellow spring quietly.¡±¡±If you¡¯re willing to submit to me, I can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡±

    ¡°You were still a damn unicellr organism when I dominated the universe,¡± old ancestor yellow spring sneered.

    Even though he said that, the pressure in his heart increased. He was not the other party¡¯s opponent even at his peak, let alone now that he was injured.

    Did he want the patriarch to abandon Jiang Lei and run away alone?

    At most, the elder ancestor would find a ce to hide and cultivate to the soul formation stage, thene back and take revenge on that brat!

    The patriarch was at a loss!

    He was confident that he could escape from Yin Jiuchong, but he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Jiang Lei. After all, Jiang Lei had treated him well.

    This was also the biggest difference between the great ancestor and ye chen. The great ancestor was a smart person. If he could not beat him, he would not hold on.

    As if she sensed his dilemma, Jiang Lei urged,¡±¡±Ah Quan, just run. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just remember to avenge me.¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    The Thearch¡¯s son, Yin Jiuchong, was bathed in multicolored light. Hended lightly on the ground, like a god looking down on the world.¡±No one has ever been able to escape from me, not even a nine revolution martial Saint ...¡±

    He walked toward old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±¡±I will refine you into a puppet and make you one of the ten great battle puppets under mymand!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, if the old ancestor was still in his demon form, you would be at the peak of the original infant stage and you would dare to act tough in front of me?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring groaned in his heart.

    Shang Wu Dao gloated at this scene,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said that you would die today!¡±

    ¡°Give up on resisting ...¡± Yin Jiuchong stretched out his hand, which was like the hand of fate.

    Just as old ancestor yellow spring was about to risk his life, an explosion suddenly came from the void.¡±You want to touch the ancestor? I don¡¯t agree with that!¡±

    This voice seemed to have prated the constraints of space and resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Kacha ...¡±

    Yin Jiuchong¡¯s outstretched hand was broken with a loud bang.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    The former only felt an unparalleled pressureing at him, causing him to take a few steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    At this moment, his expression was not convinced of his previous calmness, and it was reced by a deep shock.

    One had to know that when he descended, he had already sealed off the entire space. No one below the emperor¡¯s throne realm could break it ...

    However, now ...

    At the thought of this, his expression suddenly changed, and he looked into the void with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was stunned when he heard the voice. Then, as if he had recalled something, he eximed,¡±Fellow Daoist ye?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, old ancestor, you¡¯re in quite a sorry state this time ...¡±

    With a heartyugh, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void above everyone¡¯s heads.

    In the blink of an eye, a long-haired young man in a long green robe slowly walked out of the crack and finallynded on the ground.

    It was none other than ye chen.

    At that moment, the smug Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, suddenly froze. His eyes were filled with disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body trembled. He quickly walked over and gave ye chen a big hug.¡±How good can you be? Some time ago, I heard that you were beaten to death.¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die even if you die!¡±

    Ye chen pushed him away and realized that there was a trace of water in the former¡¯s eyes, as if he was showing his true feelings.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ...¡± Yin Jiuchong pretended to be calm and said.

    Ye chen raised his hand and pped him.

    In front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, he pped him to the ground.

    He slowly retracted his hand and looked at the former with a calm expression.¡±¡±Is fellow Daoist something you can call a fellow Daoist?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Killing the great Yin¡¯s Imperial Prince!</h4>

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The clear and loud p could be heard in the pce.

    Everyone looked at Yin Jiuchong, who had been smacked to the ground by ye chen, with their mouths agape.

    He was the Prince of the great Yin Imperial Empire.

    His father was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. His status aside, he was also a nine-revolution martial Saint. Whether it was his talent or battle power, he was one of the top figures in the ancient barren world.

    ¡°This person is too strong. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±

    The few elders of the e Huang Kingdom who were sitting in the corner looked at each other, and a strong sense of horror shed through their eyes.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring was no exception. He had fought with Yin Jiuchong before and knew his strength very well.

    However, ye chen had smacked him to the ground with a single palm.

    At this point, he seemed to have recalled something and looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you, you, you ...¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sucked in a cold breath.

    ......

    He was extremely shocked!

    Soul formation stage!

    Fellow Daoist ye has actually reached the soul formation stage!

    As a dujie stage cultivator in his previous life, he was very clear about the existence of the soul formation stage. It could be said that there were countless talented geniuses who were stuck in the peak of thete stage of the original level, unable to take a step forward in their lives.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring had spent hundreds of years to reach the soul formation stage, but how long had he known ye chen?

    It had only been a little more than a year. In just a little more than a year, he had watched ye chen advance all the way from the spirit gathering stage to the soul formation stage!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring cupped his fists at ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m convinced this time. My respects to you, divine Lord ye!¡±

    In the cultivation world, the foundation establishment stage was the Daoist master, the Aurous core stage was the Daoist master, the nascent Soul Stage was the Grand cultivator, and the soul formation stage was the Divine Master. This was a form of address and status.

    In the past, the great ancestor might have had a sense of superiority when facing ye chen because he was a dujie-stage powerhouse in his previous life. However, he had no choice but to admit defeat now.

    Before the two of them started talking, the Emperor of the Dali dynasty, Shang wudao, had an ashen expression on his face as he muttered to himself,¡±¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    He was already shocked enough that ye chen had survived an attack from an Emperor¡¯s throne realm master. Who would have thought that someone as powerful as ninth stage great emperor Yin would still not be able to withstand one move from him?

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    At this time, the Thearch¡¯s son, Yin Jiuchong, also stood up and looked at ye chen with reverence.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t know it was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm senior. If I have offended you in any way, please give my father face and ...¡±

    His heart sank to the bottom and was even trembling. He no longer had the demeanor of a Prince.

    There was no other reason other than the fact that only an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert could easily defeat him.

    It would have been fine if he had not mentioned di xuangang. Once he mentioned di xuangang, ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. He immediately pped him as if he was swatting a fly.

    ¡°Kneel down!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a huge invisible force descended. Yin Jiuchong felt as if he was being pressed down by a big invisible hand, and he knelt on the ground with a plop.

    ¡°Senior, my father is the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang!¡±

    Yin Jiuchong¡¯s face was full of humiliation!

    When had he, Yin Jiuchong, ever been treated like this?

    Ye chen did not answer. His hand continued to press down. Yin Jiuchong suddenly felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, his head only touching the ground!

    ¡±

    He was crazy, he was unwilling.

    In the end, his entire body was stuck to the ground, as if he was prostrating himself on the ground. No matter how much he struggled, it was useless.

    Everyone watched this scene in fear.

    Was this the terrifying aspect of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?

    ¡°This ye will settle your score with youter!¡±

    Ye chen slowly retracted his hand. His gaze slowly fell on the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, and he said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Shang Wu Dao, how have you been?¡±

    Shang Wu Dao smiled bitterly and looked at ye chen with aplicated expression.¡±I just want to know, have you stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±

    ¡°Is it important?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was expressionless.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not important anymore.¡±

    Shang Wu Dao took in a deep breath, his body exuding a lethargic air,¡±¡±As the saying goes, the winner is noble and the loser is a Bandit. I have nothing to say in your hands today.¡±

    After all, he was the ruler of a dynasty, so he was naturally not a person who was afraid of death and easily begged for mercy.

    ¡°Very well, I can leave your corpse intact!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then reached out a hand and grabbed at the former. Shang Wu Dao tried to resist but found that he could not move at all.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Ye chen reached out and broke his dantian.

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re so cruel!!!¡±

    Shang Wu Dao¡¯s face was filled with hatred!

    Ye chen had crippled his cultivation!

    Ye chen sneered. He pressed his palm on her head and forcefully performed the soul-searching technique. He wanted to know the whereabouts of su Yuhan and his parents!

    That day, mu Caiwei had mentioned that after the Ghost Ship sailed into the heaven wind sea region, the Li Dynasty had also participated in the operation to annihte the Ghost Ship.

    As the master of the Li Dynasty, Shang Wu Dao definitely knew about it.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    The former¡¯s tragic voice reverberated throughout the entire Pce, as if he had experienced the cruelest punishment in the world, causing everyone to tremble in fear.

    Yin Jiuchong, who had been suppressed on the ground, was terrified. He seemed to have thought of something and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At the critical moment, he had chosen to self-destruct!

    However, it was his physical body that had self-destructed!

    The remaining divine soul was wrapped in a ray of green light. It broke through the void and entered the spatial crack.

    ¡°Not good, fellow Daoist ye, he escaped!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring turned pale with fright.

    ¡°You can escape from my Five Finger Mountain?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled as if he was disdainful. Then, he reached out with his five fingers spread open. Before the crack in the void closed, he reached directly into it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An almost inaudible wail came from the void, followed by a huge boom.

    Ye chen retracted his hand at the right time.

    ¡°How is it?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed his soul!¡±

    Ye chen frowned and looked at the wound on his right index finger that was healing.¡±He should be carrying a primordial soul treasure. This primordial soul treasure actually chose to self-destruct.¡±

    A silver-haired old woman among the few elders from the e Huang Kingdom eximed,¡±¡±That must be di xuangang¡¯s Emperor artifact.¡±

    Despite his words, he looked at ye chen with even more fear. The self-destruction of the Emperor artifact did not cause him any serious damage.

    At this moment, Jiang Lei walked up to ye chen with her sleeves in hand and bowed to him.¡±This concubine is Jiang Lei. Greetings, senior!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving our lives.¡±

    After saying that, she knelt down!

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and an invisible force supported her legs.¡±¡±I have a close rtionship with the great ancestor. Miss Jiang, you must not ...¡±

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: The next n!</h4>

    Seeing that ye Chen¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake, Jiang Lei Yingying saluted him and then stopped.

    ¡°You can tell?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him in surprise.

    Ye chen shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±Before I came, I heard that you¡¯re enjoying yourself in a country of women, having fun with the Empress every night, and you¡¯re so happy that you can¡¯t think about home ...¡±

    The words ¡°party every night¡± made Jiang Lei¡¯s pretty face burn. ¡°I¡¯m not the Empress of Ehuang Kingdom anymore ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still the one who understands the old ancestor. ¡±

    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t a waste of my tears when I heard you were killed ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring grinned.

    Ye chen smiled warmly. Although he had not known the great ancestor for long, it could be said that they trusted each other.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Jiang Lei and nodded to himself. He had to admit that Jiang Lei¡¯s appearance and temperament were both stunning. It was no wonder that the patriarch had taken a fancy to her.

    At the thought of this, he waved his sleeve and several bottles of elixir pills fell into the hands of Jiang Lei and the patriarch.¡±You guys can take it to recover from your injuries and detoxify.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and took it. He sat cross-legged and consumed it, recovering from his injuries in front of ye chen.

    After the poison in Jiang Lei¡¯s body was removed and her cultivation was restored, the few n elders looked at each other and knelt down in front of her.¡±¡±Your Majesty, we request that you continue to hold the position of Empress.¡°

    ......

    Jiang Lei shook her head.¡±Elders, I know that I have vited the ancestral rules. I am no longer fit to be the Empress.¡±

    ¡°If your Majesty doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯llmit suicide in front of you!¡± The few n leaders could not get up from their knees, and their expressions were extremely determined.

    This time, they had really seen through it. If Jiang Lei had not protected them with her life, they would have died long ago.

    Moreover, they could see that old ancestor yellow spring knew ye chen, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm master. If they were on good terms, it would only be beneficial to the e Huang Kingdom.

    Seeing that Jiang Lei still wanted to refuse, elder Huang Quan curled his lips and said,¡±¡±Since they¡¯ve threatened you with their lives, you can continue to be the Empress.¡±

    ¡°n elders, our top priority now is to defeat the enemy outside the city ...¡± Jiang Lei nodded.

    As soon as she finished speaking, a female official rushed in from outside, her face full of excitement.

    Seeing the person who had arrived, Jiang Lei and the other n elders ¡®hearts sank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the enemy attacking the city?¡±

    This time, the Dali dynasty has sent out an Army of over a million, and with the addition of Saint Devil sect disciples, the total number of soldiers is more than two million. If we attack the city ...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, elders, good news, great news! The enemy has been defeated ...¡± The female official said with a smile.

    After she had exined everything, ye chen could not help but nod in satisfaction.

    It turned out that ckie, along with his ck Dragon Guard, and a dozen martial Saints of the great Luo dynasty, had arrived in the East barren. Seeing the enemy besieging the city, they outnked them from behind without saying a word, and together with the Army of the e Kingdom, they annihted the enemy.

    ckie¡¯s ck Dragon Guard had more than 5000 people, and they were all demonic beasts who had cultivated. The lowest cultivation was at the fake emperor realm, so they were perfect for dealing with a group of ordinary people.

    Speaking of the devil, ckie strode into the pce in his ck armor,¡±¡±The enemy outside the city has been defeated ...¡±

    His monstrous baleful aura caused the expressions of Jiang Lei and the rest to change.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Ye chen smiled and nodded.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him carefully and suddenly said,¡±¡±You¡¯re the second?¡±

    cky¡¯s expression stiffened and it ignored him. If ye chen was the person it feared the most, the great ancestor would be the second.

    He would never forget the experience of being tricked by the great Grandmaster into licking the plug with his forked tongue before he had transformed.

    ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s really second brother!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring walked over and circled around him, finally clicking his tongue in wonder. ¡°You¡¯ve changed too much, kid. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In less than half a day, with ye Chen¡¯s arrival, the entire e ¡®Huang Kingdom went from despair to excitement.

    As a result, ye Chen¡¯s reputation in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom had soared. For a time, countless women had fallen for ye chen.

    After this incident, several n elders discussed and decided to abolish the ancestral teaching of not epting men in the e Huang Kingdom. That is to say, from today on, the women of E Huang Kingdom couldmunicate with men from the outside world.

    The news shocked the entire country and even the entire East continent.

    Night fell, within a guest room in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom.

    Ye chen drove away the dozen or so beautiful women that Jiang Lei had specially arranged for him. He closed the door and sat down, looking at ckie and old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Fellow Daoist ye, the dozen or so women that Jiang Lei arranged for you are all elites of the e Empire, and they are all virgins. There are even a few pairs of twins among them, but you actually don¡¯t like them ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you¡¯re too pure. We cultivators are going against the heavens. Why do we have to abandon our emotions and desires?¡±

    ¡°Cultivation, cultivation ... In the old ancestor¡¯s eyes, cultivation isn¡¯t something that will trouble the child. We are merely cultivating to do as we please.¡±

    He pointed at ye chen.¡±Look at me. I used to have a harem of three thousand people, but they didn¡¯t mind at all. They even loved me to death ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched.

    There was really no way to refute his scumbag theory.

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but look at ckie.¡±Second brother, don¡¯t learn from fellow Daoist ye. Tell me, which woman have you taken a fancy to? how many will I arrange for you?¡±

    ckie looked at him disdainfully.¡±There are so many beautiful women in this world. In E Huang nation, there are tens of millions of single women. Even if you sleep with one every day, you¡¯ll have to sleep with her for decades. How different are you from a breeding pig?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was furious.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted their argument and frowned.¡±¡±It¡¯s time to discuss what we¡¯re going to do next,¡±

    The two of them stopped on the spot.

    Ye chen nodded in satisfaction and nced at the great ancestor.¡±Old ancestor, what are your ns next?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns,¡±

    ¡°You know what kind of person I am,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.¡±I just want to stay in this gentle ce. However, I heard that the founding Empress of the e Kingdom was once a suspected soul formation stage Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. She even left behind a secret treasure.¡±

    ¡°Elder ancestor means that I n to stay here for the time being and find this secret treasure to see if there¡¯s an opportunity for elder ancestor to enter the soul formation stage,¡± he said seriously.

    Ye chen was just about to speak when he heard him say,¡±¡±I¡¯m only at the mid-stage of the nascent soul realm. Fellow Daoist ye, your enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Even if I follow you now, I won¡¯t be of much help.¡±

 Chapter 1182: The whereabouts of his daughter and parents!

    Chapter 1182: The whereabouts of his daughter and parents!

    ¡°So you and second brother should leave first!¡±

    ¡°If you know where your wife and parents are,¡± the great Grandmaster said in one breath.¡±Just send someone to the e Huang Kingdom to inform me. I¡¯ll apany you to battle the entire ancient barren world.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    In fact, the patriarch was right. The patriarch wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him now. It was better to give him some time to improve his cultivation.

    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Sure, I also want to talk to the two of you about something. It¡¯s about my daughter, Yuhan, and the others,¡±

    ¡°You found out about this through soul searching of the Emperor of Dali, Shang Wu Dao?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Ye chen nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Through the soul search, I found out that my daughter and mu Caiwei were taken away by the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s emissaries.¡±

    ¡°The Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was at a loss. He lived in the eastern barren territory and knew almost nothing about the Central ins.

    On the contrary, ckie¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said,¡±¡±Master, as far as I know, the Jade Lake sacred ground is located in the North of the Central ins. It¡¯s a Supreme sect in the ancient barren world. It¡¯s said that their lineage originated from the Queen Mother of the West, and most of their disciples are female.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, the Jade Lake sacred ground is full of women?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ckie nodded.¡±It¡¯s rumored that there are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in the Jade Lake sacrednd, and there are countless martial Saint elders. Whether it¡¯s their Foundation or status, they¡¯re not weaker than the great Yin Empire.¡±

    ......

    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was disappointed and smacked his tongue in fear.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, if you¡¯re going to the Jade Lake sacrednd to pick up Mengmeng, you have to be careful. The powers in the ancient barren world are very deep.¡±

    ¡°What about the Temple of Light?¡± Ye chen asked again.

    From Shang Wu Dao¡¯s mind, he found out that mu Caiwei and Mengmeng had gone to the Jade Lake sacred ground. As for Jiu ¡®er, she had been taken away by the emissaries from the Temple of Light.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡±ckie shook his head.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he sneered.¡±Mengmeng is my daughter. As her father, it¡¯s only right for me to take her away. If they are reasonable, it¡¯s fine. But if they are unreasonable, I don¡¯t mind destroying the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes were also filled with ferocity.¡±Master, what¡¯s the situation with mistress and the others now?¡±

    ¡°This is the second thing I want to say.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that the great Yin Empire knows where Yuhan and my parents are!¡± Ye chen narrowed his eyes.

    After searching Shang Wu Dao¡¯s soul, he found out that after the Ghost Ship sailed into the sea of heaven wind, many forces in the central Prefecture had sent their experts to attack the Mad cultist.

    Nine-revolution martial Saints and even Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were dispatched, but the Mad Daoist was defeated in the end!

    The people on the Ghost Ship were all captured, including su Yuhan, her parents, and the little girl Qianqian.

    However, Shang Wu Dao had no memory of the details of how they were captured. Either he was not present at the time, or he was not qualified to be on the same stage as those important figures.

    The only thing he knew was that su Yuhan, ye Chen¡¯s parents, the Mad Taoist, and Qianqian had been taken away by three forces.

    Among them, ye Chen¡¯s parents seemed to have been taken away by the great Yin Empire, the Mad Taoist and Qianqian were taken away by a second force, and su Yuhan was taken away by a third force alone.

    However, Shang Wu Dao did not have any information regarding the second and third party.

    ¡°The great Yin Imperial Empire?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, if what you said is true, then it seems that the only breakthrough point is the great Yin Empire.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies!¡±

    ckie sneered.¡±Master, it was great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, who ambushed you. Now, they¡¯re rted to the whereabouts of old master and Madam he. It seems like we¡¯re going to fight for the great Yin imperial dynasty!¡±

    ¡°So, my current n is to go to the Jade Lake sacrednd to get my daughter back, and then settle the Old and New grudges with the great Yin Empire!¡± Ye chen said calmly.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s the great Yin Empire or the Jade Lake sacred ground, there are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in charge.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to be careful, fellow Daoist ye,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said hesitantly.¡±After all, you¡¯re the only soul formation realm cultivator on our side. It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be attacked from both sides.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to join hands with master, perhaps it won¡¯t be so difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Yi is an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert after all,¡± ckie said.¡±He has formed an alliance with manyrge sects and is acquainted with other Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and added,¡±¡±There is also Wushuang. There is also an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind him. If we can find Wushuang ...¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang also has an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind him?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was surprised.

    ckie told him what it knew about ye Wushuang. Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±If what you said is true, that the sword hut is so elusive that it is hard to find ye Wushuang,¡± mo Wen said.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t know where Wushuang is but we can let him know where we are. ¡°Ye chen smiled faintly.

    ckie was stunned at first, then it suddenly urred to him,¡±¡±Master, you mean to let ye Wushuange to us?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±Of course, things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. Whether it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land or the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡±

    There was no exaggeration in his words. Once he stepped into the soul formation stage, he would have a lot of means to use, which was definitely not what he used to have.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring finally decided on a n. Fellow Daoist ye, you go and bring back that little girl Mengmeng. I will continue to stay in the enchanted Phoenix Kingdom. Once I break through, I will immediatelye and find you.

    Ye chen nodded lightly.

    The great Yin Imperial Empire was connected to his parents ¡®whereabouts. He had a premonition that the great Yin Imperial Empire would be the best Breakthrough, and he might even be able to find out su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts.

    The night passed uneventfully. The next day, at dawn, ye chen returned to the heaven wind sea region with little ck.

    Ten thousand meters above the ground, ye chen took little ck and headed straight for the capital of the Dali dynasty.

    As they passed by the shepherd king¡¯s castle, ckie said,¡±¡±Master, the shepherd king¡¯s castle is down there. Should we go down and take a look?¡±

    Before ye chen had gone to the eastern barren territory, he had forcefully torn open a spatial Rift to arrive there. On the other hand, ckie had followed his orders to go to the Shepherd¡¯s Castle first before rushing to the eastern barren territory through the Dali dynasty¡¯s teleportation formation.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that important whether we meet or not.¡°

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Through his divine sense, he had already sensed that the current situation of the shepherd king¡¯s castle was not too bad. In that case, there was no need to go down and meet them.

    They arrived at the Central ins through the teleportation formation of the Dali dynasty. Then they parted ways with the dozen martial Saints that ckie had borrowed from the Luo dynasty.

    Ye chen led little ck and headed straight for the northern region of the central Prefecture!

    This time, he was going to take his daughter back!

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: The Jade pool meeting!</h4>

    Ye chen and Xiao hei were both travel-worn.

    In order to speed up, ckie revealed its true form. It was a ck flood Dragon over 200 feet in size. Coupled with its fierce aura, it caused many people¡¯s faces to change.

    Half a dayter, the two of them saw the closest city in the North Region from afar. ckie transformed into his human form. He looked at the city in the distance and said,¡±Master, the Xuanzhou is right below us!¡±

    The Central ins was vast and iparable to ces like the eastern barren territory and the Northern Territory. No one knew how big the Central ins was, but they knew that ordinary people could not travel all the way there even if they spent their entire lives.

    The North Region alone had 13 states.

    Ye chen stood on the clouds and looked at the endless city. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±You said before that the Jade Lake Holy Land is in Chi state, one of the 13 states, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from Chi Prefecture, the twelve other prefectures in the North Region all have teleportation portals to Chi Prefecture. ¡±

    ckie nodded.¡±Chi Prefecture is still far from here. We don¡¯t need to travel across many prefectures. We might as well teleport from Xuan Prefecture to Chi Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, let¡¯s go down. ¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. With a wave of his sleeve, he took cky and was about to ride the wind. At that moment, he seemed to sense something and looked at a certain ce on the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of Xuanzhou city, in the ck River.

    ¡°Am I going to die?¡±

    ......

    ¡°I, Hu Fei, thought that I was more ambitious than the sky. I was considered a genius in my n. I didn¡¯t think that I would die in the hands of a woman today!¡±

    In the river, an honest-looking young man was tied to a huge rock and his body was sinking at an extremely fast speed.

    Feeling the increasing pressure in the water, the young man¡¯s eardrums were about to burst. He smiled bitterly, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and hatred.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    His eardrums cracked, and blood flowed into the water.

    At this moment, a huge ck shadow came from the water. It was like a ck giant beast that covered the sky and the earth, as if it was attracted by the smell of blood.

    ¡°Seventh-rank bloodthirsty beast ...¡±

    Seeing this, Hu Fei was inplete despair.¡±Qiu Yun, you B * tch. Not only did you seal my cultivation, but you also sprinkled demon luring powder on me. I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost.¡±

    The ck shadow was getting closer and closer, and his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    The ck shadow sniffed the smell of blood as it approached. Then, it opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the former. The ferocious fangs were suffocating.

    Just as its mouth was about to swallow Hu Fei, arge hand suddenly fell from the river and crushed him.

    Endless blood water spread out.

    On the river, Hu Fei woke up from hisa with a quiver. He saw that not only was he not dead, but he had also recovered his ability to move and was standing on a cliff.

    cky pouted and said to ye chen,¡±Master, he¡¯s awake.¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Fei finally noticed little ck and ye chen. He immediately bowed to the two of them.¡±¡±Thank you for saving my life.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a stupid person, and he knew that under those circumstances, unless someone saved him, he would have died.

    ckie chuckled and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t save you. It was my master who saved you!¡±

    Only then did Hu Fei subconsciously look up at ye chen. What greeted his eyes was a white-haired young man sitting cross-legged in meditation.

    Just as he was about to speak, the young man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him with an indifferent gaze.

    At that moment, Hu Fei¡¯s entire body seemed to be fixed in ce. He was motionless and his mind was buzzing.

    This was a pair of indescribable eyes that seemed to contain thews of the world. It was as if this pair of eyes could see through the world.

    Under this gaze, Hu Fei felt that the qi and blood in his entire body were burning, and even his soul had an extremely hot burning feeling.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ... Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Hu Fei felt that his heart could not take it anymore.

    After ye chen retracted his gaze, Hu Feipletely recovered from the nightmare. His entire body was exhausted and drenched.

    Hu Fei took a deep breath. His body trembled, and he bowed solemnly to ye chen with a pale face.¡±Senior, thank you for saving my life!¡±

    ¡°This is too terrifying!¡±

    He was still in shock. One must know that he was not even 25 years old and was already at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm. He was only one step away from the martial arts Saint realm.

    With this kind of aptitude, he would be considered one of the top members of the younger generation in the n. There were only a few people who were stronger than him.

    However, it could not withstand a single look from ye chen.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    In the next moment, he kneeled heavily on the ground and prostrated himself in an extremely pious manner.¡±¡±I am Hu Fei, a disciple of the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture. Greetings, senior. I will never forget the kindness of saving my life. I will definitely take revenge!¡±

    Only Hu Fei would kneel in such a way when he saw the ancestor of the HU family for the first time.

    However, in Hu Fei¡¯s heart, ye chen was more terrifying than the HU n¡¯s ancestor because he had never felt such a terrifying gaze before, not even from the n¡¯s ancestor.

    ¡°Get up!¡±

    Ye chen spoke slowly, his eyes calm.¡±Saving you was just this ye¡¯s pleasure, I don¡¯t need you to repay me!¡°

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡±

    The reason why he had saved Hu Fei was not because he wanted to be a busybody, but because he felt that this person¡¯s experience was somewhat simr to his own, so he could not help but save him.

    After all, he had once been drowned in a River.

    He could feel the fear of death, and he could also feel his own unwillingness from Hu Fei.

    When he heard ye Chen¡¯s order to leave, Hu Fei¡¯s face showed signs of struggle, as if he was unwilling. Then, he gritted his teeth and prostrated on the ground again.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a disciple of the younger generation of the HU n from Xuanzhou. I¡¯m at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm. I beg you to agree to my request!¡±¡°

    He almost used an extremely fanatical tone to finish speaking.

    He was almost certain that the young man in front of him was much stronger than the patriarch of the HU n.

    He had been harmed by the evildoers of his n. If he wanted to have a chance for revenge, he could only rely on a strong person to have a chance.

    Ye chen was the best choice!

    If this scene was seen by the people of the Xuan state or the HU n, they would be so shocked that they would be speechless.

    Hu Fei was known as one of the four geniuses in the HU family. He was only one step away from bing a martial Saint at a young age. He was also proud and unruly. Now, he actually worshipped someone so much.

    ¡°You want to rely on me? Ye chen was surprised.

    Hu Fei quickly replied respectfully,¡±yes, senior. Junior¡¯s cultivation level is low and I know I don¡¯t have the right to rely on senior. However, junior is sincere. Junior has some status in the HU family. If senior has any requests, junior will definitely do my best ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    ckie grinned and said,¡±¡±My master asked you to leave. Do you not understand?¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s heart sank, and then he patted the space between his brows, forcibly extracting the power of his own soul and respectfully offering it. ¡°¡±Senior, please give Junior A chance. Junior swears to never betray you.¡±

    ¡°In order to prove my sincerity, this junior is willing to offer up the power of my soul!¡±

    ¡°I grew up in Xuanzhou ...¡±

    Hu Fei said subconsciously.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen took his astral power and swallowed it in one gulp, fusing it into his own astral body. This meant that he could control his life and death.

    Seeing this, Hu Fei did not have the slightest bit of regret. Instead, he revealed an extremely fanatical and excited expression.¡±Thank you, Lord, for giving me this opportunity!¡°

    ¡°Do you know about the Jade Lake sacred ground?¡± ye chen asked directly.

    ¡°The Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, the Jade Lake Holy Land is one of the Supreme sects of the North Region. It¡¯s located in theke State, one of the thirteen states of the North Region ...¡± Hu Fei was stunned for a moment before he said.

    He slowly told her everything he knew and added,¡±¡±Are you going to the Jade pool meeting, my Lord?¡±

    ¡°The Jade pool meeting?¡±

    Ye chen and little ck looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard of these words.

    As if he sensed the two¡¯s confusion, Hu Fei immediately said,¡±¡±My Lord, the Jade pool meeting is held by the Jade pool Holy Land once every 100 years. A new saintess will be appointed every time, and the Jade pool meeting will be held in three days ...¡±

    Through his exnation, ye chen finally realized that there was a Holy Son and a Holy maiden in the Jade Lake Holy Land. These two people¡¯s status in the Jade Lake Holy Land was second only to the Holy Lord. Even the elders did not dare to order them.

    ording to the rules of the Jade Lake Holy Land, the Holy Sons and holy virgins were changed every 100 years. During the change, the Jade Lake meeting would be held and people from all over the world would be invited to witness it.

    Hu Fei seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±By the way, my Lord, I heard that the Jade Lake sacrednd brought back a woman from the outside world.¡°

    ¡°This woman¡¯s surname seems to be mu. It¡¯s said that she has the highest chance of bing the saintess in this Jade pool meeting.¡±

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1188-phenomenon of the pill, the strange fragrance doesn¡¯t dissipate! </h4>

    ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the alchemy Convention!¡±

    GE chano looked around and said with a faint smile,¡±If anyone wishes to participate in thepetition, please step forward to register.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the hall was silent.

    The crowd exchanged nces. Although they were extremely moved, no one dared to step forward.

    After all, Zhou Xinghe¡¯s intentions were clear. He was determined to win first ce. Not to mention his amazing alchemy skills, who would dare to stand up against him with the royal family of great Zhou behind him?

    When Zhou Xinghe saw this, the arrogance on his face intensified.

    ¡°Is everyone willing to participate?¡°

    GE chano looked at this scene with a smile that was not a smile. He was very happy to see it. ¡°Since no one is participating, the first ce will go to young master Zhou ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Guo Hong stepped forward and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This old man will try!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Master Guo was indeed master Guo. He knew that there were Tigers in the mountain, but he still went to the Tiger Mountain. ¡®

    Zhou Xinghe¡¯s face darkened. Then, he sneered.¡±Old man, since you want to humiliate yourself, let¡¯s start with the two of us. I¡¯ll let you know what the gap is ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such ugly words!¡°

    ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started, how do you know you¡¯ll win?¡± the purple-robed girl said indignantly.

    ......

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. ¡°Guo Hong¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°Since only master Guo and young master Zhou will be participating, I shall announce ...¡± Elder GE said.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    At this moment, a faint voice was heard from the corner.

    The crowd held their breath and looked over. They saw a young man in a green shirt slowly walking out from the crowd.

    ¡°This kid is also here to participate in the alchemypetition?¡±

    ¡°He looks so young. He¡¯s at most a second-grade Alchemist. How could he have the confidence topete with master Guo and young master Zhou?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers ...¡±

    When they saw how young ye chen was, the entire Hall was in an uproar.

    The young man was ye chen.

    Guo Hong was slightly surprised, and then shook his head. It was clear that he had the same thoughts as the others.

    On the other hand, the youngdy in purple behind him gave ye chen a thumbs up.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± elder GE asked with a frown.

    ¡°Why do you care who I am?¡± ye chen replied calmly.¡±There¡¯s no rule that states that I can¡¯t participate in the alchemypetition!¡±

    Elder GE was furious. Just as he was about to scold him, Hu Fei stepped forward and sneered,¡±¡±Elder GE, this Hu was the one who brought the Supreme Lord here, is there a problem?¡±

    As Hu Fei stepped forward, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Even Zhou Xinghe, who had been uninterested, was no exception.

    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Hu from the HU family.¡±

    Elder GE was stunned at first, then he said in surprise,¡±¡±Since this young man was invited by young master Hu, then there is naturally no problem.¡±

    Hu Fei responded with a cold smile.

    Zhou Xinghe, on the other hand, said sarcastically,¡±¡±Hu Fei, you actually addressed a young brat as your Lord? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face for your Hu family?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡±

    Hu Fei smiled arrogantly and said with a fanatical expression,¡±¡±The Lord¡¯s ability is not something you can imagine. I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, so you don¡¯t humiliate yourself ...¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Zhou Xinghe was furious.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Elder GE interrupted their argument and said,¡±¡±Please show me your Alchemist certificate.¡±

    Guo Hong and Zhou Xinghe nodded in unison. Then, they took out a piece of metal that looked like bronze. The front of the metal piece was engraved with each other¡¯s names, and the back was engraved with the words ¡°pill subdivision.¡±

    Seeing that ye chen was not moving, elder GE could not help but ask,¡±¡±Young man, please show me your Alchemist certificate.¡±

    ¡°What Alchemist certificate?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar.

    ¡°My God, when I first saw this kid¡¯s confident look, I thought he might have some ability. I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even have The Alchemist certificate ...¡±

    ¡°How can you be called an Alchemist without an Alchemist certificate? I think this kid is here to cause trouble. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Even Hu Fei was a little surprised.

    ¡°Hahaha, a kid who doesn¡¯t even have an Alchemist certificate dares to participate in thepetition?¡±

    Zhou Xingheughed out loud as if he had just heard something funny.¡±Hu Fei, this is the omnipotent Lord you¡¯ve been talking about. A brain is a good thing. I hope you have one too!¡°

    Elder GE looked at ye chen with a dark expression.¡±Young man, The Alchemist certificate is a certificate for an ordinary person to reach the level of alchemy and then go to the Alchemy Guild to take the test.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes.¡±You don¡¯t even have an Alchemist certificate. You¡¯re here to participate in thepetition. I can understand that you¡¯re here to cause trouble.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen smiled faintly. ¡°Can¡¯t you just take one now?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the scene fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at ye chen as if he was an idiot.

    If you don¡¯t even have an Alchemist certificate, it means that you don¡¯t know alchemy. Even if you can pass the assessment, you are at most a first-grade Alchemist.

    You are just a Grade-1 apothecary, no different from an apprentice. How dare you participate in the Grandpetition?

    No matter how much elder GE tried to suppress his temper, he could not help but feel a little angry at this moment.

    ¡°Elder GE, since he¡¯s so confident, you can arrange the assessment for him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about how a piece of trash who doesn¡¯t know anything about alchemy can defeat me,¡±Zhou Xinghe said with a half-smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Elder GE suppressed his anger and waved his hand. Immediately, a beautiful woman led ye chen into another Hall in the Alchemy Guild.

    ¡°Hu Fei, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be famous when news of what happened today reaches your family,¡± Zhou Xinghe said with a cold smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°If the Lord was like you, how could he have be my Lord?¡± Hu Fei said calmly.

    From the beginning to the end, he had been extremely fanatical about ye chen and did not feel the slightest bit of disappointment.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Zhou Xingheughed sarcastically, then turned to Guo Hong.¡±Old man, of all the people here, only you are qualified to fight me. Why don¡¯t we start now?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Guo Hong nodded.

    Elder GE immediately led the two of them to the alchemy room, and the others in the hall hurriedly followed.

    No one cared if ye chen could pass The Alchemist test. Even if he did, he was no different from a clown in their eyes.

    Only Hu Fei and ckie were still waiting.

    In The Alchemist examination hall of the Alchemy Guild.

    After thedy with the medal on her chest led ye chen in, she said indifferently,¡±¡±There are the ingredients for the first ranked pill in front of you. You can start now.¡±

    After saying that, he sat down and picked up the spirit fruit at the side and ate it expressionlessly.

    ¡°Space grass, a low-grade spiritual herb, one of the supplementary herbs to make the spirit gathering pill. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here ...¡±

    ¡°Bloodlust flower, a low-grade spirit herb, one of the supplementary herbs to refine the blood-cutting pill ...¡±

    ¡°Hundred spirit fruit, a low-grade spiritual herb ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye chen looked over and saw that the huge wooden shelf was wrapped in a formation. Inside the formation¡¯s light screen were spiritual herbs.

    The only thing that disappointed him was that the spiritual herbs in front of him were all low-grade spiritual herbs, which were of no use to him.

    ¡°The Alchemy Guild is one of the four overlords of the Xuan continent. They shouldn¡¯t be this poor. It seems like the good stuff is not here.¡±

    In a sh, ye chen understood. Then, he slowly walked forward and took out many spirit herbs.

    ¡°Five Qian of blended Qi grass, one essence-nourishing fruit, two Ice Spirit flowers, and one additional root ... These are the most suitable ingredients to concoct the essence-gathering pill.¡±

    After ye chen had collected all the materials, he suddenly pped the alchemy furnace in front of him. The earth Fire came by itself and all the materials were poured into the alchemy furnace ...

    After an unknown period of time, just as thedy was about to fall asleep, she suddenly smelled a strange medicinal fragrance.

    As soon as the medicinal fragrance entered her nose, she immediately felt that the sealed aperture acupoints in her body were showing signs of loosening.

    She subconsciously looked back and saw a pill that was enshrouded in a colorful glow. The pill was suspended in the air, as dazzling as a small sun.

    ¡°The elixir produced a strange phenomenon, and the strange fragrance did not dissipate!!!¡±

    Thedy¡¯s eyes widened and her body trembled as she said,¡±Heavenly core ... This ... This is a heavenly core!¡±

    At the same time, in the alchemy room.

    Guo Hong and Zhou Xinghe were focused on refining their pills, and the people around them held their breaths as they watched.

    No one dared to make a sound, because once an Alchemist¡¯s alchemy was interrupted, it was equivalent to creating a life and death feud!

    Elder GE was also watching nervously!

    At this moment, a stammering voice came from outside,¡±¡±Elder GE, bad ... Bad news, bad news ...¡±

    Elder GE frowned.

    The next moment, thedy from earlier rushed in in a panic. She pointed at ye chen behind her and said,¡±¡±Elder GE, he ... He ...¡±

    Elder GE looked at the alchemist¡¯s certificate in ye Chen¡¯s hand and was shocked at first. Then, he said,¡±¡±Alright, I know that he has passed the examination and has be a 1-star apothecary. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°No... No...¡±

    Thedy in charge of the assessment opened her mouth.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Elder GE swept his sleeve and sent the former flying. He then said to ye chen,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve be a first ranked Alchemist, you can be proud of yourself. ¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Guo Hong and Zhou Xinghe, who were both refining pills.¡±If I were you, I¡¯d open my eyes wide and take a good look at the alchemy techniques of these two seniors. Even if I only learn one ten-thousandth of it, it¡¯s enough for you to enjoy it for the rest of your life.¡±

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: The winner lives, the loser dies!</h4>

    As Zhou Xinghe finished his sentence ..!

    After a moment of dead silence, the crowd burst into an uproar andughter.

    Even though the former was speaking in a serious manner, everyone present could hear the ridicule and disdain in his words.

    ¡°Young master Zhou, even master Guo was defeated by you. How can this kid be your opponent?¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    One of the fifth-grade alchemists looked at ye chen with disdain.¡±This kid just got the certificate of a first-grade Alchemist. He¡¯s only a beginner at best. What qualifications does he have to be young master Zhou¡¯s opponent?¡± ¡®¡¯

    ¡°Anyone here can defeat this kid.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Instantly, the entire Hall was filled withughter.

    Even elder GEughed. He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Young man, now you know the difference between you and young master Zhou, right? If you know what¡¯s good for you, apologize to young master Zhou and then ...¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡°

    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard ye chen say lightly,¡±¡±A good-for-nothing who doesn¡¯t know medicine is worthy of this ye¡¯s apology?!!¡±

    ......

    As soon as he said this, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone looked at ye chen as if he was a madman.

    He actually dared to bet that young master Zhou was trash?

    Young lord Zhou¡¯s master is patriarch pill River. If you call him trash, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re also calling patriarch pill River trash?

    ¡°What a sharp-tongued brat!¡±

    Zhou Xingheughed in anger. He looked at ye chen with a murderous look.¡±Since you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s have apetition. I¡¯ll make things ugly first, if you lose, you¡¯ll have tomit suicide. Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    ¡°How can I lose?¡±

    Zhou Xingheughed coldly and said,¡±If I lose to you in front of everyone, I will alsomit suicide in front of everyone. Everyone can be my witness.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    Ye chen said sarcastically.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind was that this kid was crazy. He knew that he was going to die, but he still dared to ept the bet.

    Guo Hong, who was nning to leave with his granddaughter, could not help but nce at ye chen and shook his head.¡±Young man, young master Zhou¡¯s talent is overflowing. He¡¯s not someone you can challenge. You¡¯d better leave with this old man.¡±

    Even though he did not Know ye chen, he could not help but think of his younger self when he saw ye chen challenging Zhou Xinghe at such a young age.

    Considering that if ye chen really lost, he would probably lose his life on the spot, he could not bear to take ye chen away.

    ¡°Little Big brother,e with us!¡± The purple-clothed girl kindly reminded him.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Zhou Xinghe with sympathy.¡±I only wanted the invitation. Since he wants to die, I¡¯ll grant his wish!¡±

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    Guo Hong shook his head.

    ¡°Grandpa ...¡±

    The youngdy in purple tugged at the corner of his clothes tightly, her face filled with pleading.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Guo Hong sighed and finally chose to stay and watch. He thought to himself,¡±If this little friend loses, this old man will save his life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Elder GE looked at Zhou Xinghe and said,¡±¡±In this duel, each of you will refine a seven-revolution ice soul pill. The time limit is four hours. There is no restriction on the medicinal herbs. The pill form is provided ...¡±

    ¡°The winner lives, the loser dies!¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire Hall fell silent.

    Many people gasped when they heard the words ¡®seven revolutions spirit pill¡¯. They looked at ye chen as if he was a dead man.

    The purple-clothed girl saw everyone¡¯s expression change and couldn¡¯t help but ask Guo Hong,¡±Grandpa, what¡¯s the seven-revolution ice soul pill ...¡±

    ¡°The so-called seven revolutions spirit pill is a type of seventh tier medicinal pill!¡±

    Guo Hong¡¯s expression was unsightly.¡±This pill is rarely seen by the few of you. It¡¯s also extremelyplicated to refine. Although it¡¯s a seventh-grade pill, even some eighth-grade alchemists can¡¯t refine it ...¡±

    When she heard this, the purple-robed girl¡¯s face paled and she looked at ye chen with sympathy.

    Guo Hong also sighed.

    There were so many seventh-tier pills out there, but elder GE had insisted on refining the seven-revolution ice soul pill. Anyone with a brain would know that he was siding with Zhou Xinghe.

    After all, Zhou Xinghe¡¯s master was the leader of the Alchemy Guild, patriarch pill River. As a Grandmaster Alchemist, he must have taught Zhou Xinghe the techniques to refine the seven-revolutions ice soul pill.

    It was obvious that ye chen was already a dead man from the beginning.

    Elder GE looked up at ye chen, a strange light shing in his eyes.¡±Young man, do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± Ye chen shook his head.

    ¡°Alright then, the two of you can start!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, two alchemy cauldrons appeared, along with the medicinal herbs and pill forms that he had prepared earlier.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Zhou Xinghe sat down and, just like before, formed 13 magical formations. He then poured 13 spiritual mes into the furnace.

    He started to refine the pill with full attention.

    Someone cried out in surprise and pointed at ye chen.¡±Look, what is he doing?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked over and saw ye chen unhurriedly counting the things in front of him. He even held the pill form and shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Hahaha, this kid must not know where to start. He might not even understand the pill form ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s only a first-grade Alchemist. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even activate the elixir furnace, let alone refine the seven-revolution ice soul pill ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for half my life, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a young man who is so determined to die. Strange, strange ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Many people were talking about it. They looked at ye chen with disdain and sympathy, but most of them were gloating over his misfortune.

    Seeing this, Guo Hong shook his head.

    ¡°The so-called seven revolutions ice soul pill is just a third-grade pill in the cultivation world, the ice continuation pill. It¡¯s actually regarded as a seventh-grade pill here!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the pill recipe and shook his head.¡±And the herbs in the recipe are messy. It¡¯s obvious that it was created by someone who doesn¡¯t understand the medicinal properties ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he actually closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in meditation, as if he had fallen asleep.

    ¡°This kid is really crazy ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about cultivating at this time? You must know that the time limit is only four hours. If he continues to waste like this, how can he even talk about alchemy?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what if he knew that he was going to die, so he gave up early and chose to ept his fate ...¡±

    Some sneered, while others shook their heads.

    The purple-robed girl looked at ye chen attentively. She could not help but frown.¡±Grandpa, what is little brother doing?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t understand it either.¡±

    Guo Hong shook his head lightly and sighed,¡±when I saw how confident this young man was, I thought that he might be a master alchemist. But now it seems ...¡±

    Even he was disappointed in ye chen.

    As time passed, everyone lost interest in him. Their eyes were fixed on Zhou Xinghe.

    An hourter, Zhou Xinghe had already extracted 49 different herbs and hadpletely liquefied their essence.

    Another hour passed, and Zhou Xinghe had already condensed all the essences into powder. He then used his alchemy techniques to try and fuse them together.

    However, the crowd noticed that ye chen was still motionless.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    An hourter, everyone was shocked to find that the temperature in the room had suddenly dropped, and then the ground and the walls were frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1193-massacre today!</h4>

    ¡°As expected of the genius disciple of the HU family. He actually pointed out our methods!¡±

    As the cold and gloomy voice sounded!

    Ye chen and the others saw the endless icy in suddenly shake. Then, three old figures appeared like ghosts.

    They were three old men in brocade robes, especially the one in the lead. He was wearing a purple and gold robe, had a head of silver hair, and his eyes were moving with smoke, as if there were lightning.

    There was not the slightest bit of aura flowing within the bodies of the three people, but the pressure that they faintly emitted seemed to have frozen the air.

    ¡°The three elders of yin and yang!¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s expression suddenly changed at that moment, and disbelief surged in his eyes.¡±¡±You are the three elders of yin and yang from the royal family of great Zhou!¡±

    At this point, he could not help but introduce ye chen.¡±My Lord, there are three Grand elders in the great Zhou royal family who are triplets. They are Zhou Honghuang, Zhou hongxuan, and Zhou Hongtian. They have the same mind and appearance. They are known as the three elders of yin and yang.¡±

    At this point, he took in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±Most importantly, it is said that they are all fifth revolution martial Saints, and their cultivation technique is the¡± Yin Yang integration technique. ¡°When the three of them join forces, they are extremely terrifying!¡°

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, a junior of the HU n, to know so much. You actually know us three brothers!¡±

    The leader, Zhou Honghuang, was shocked.

    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± ye chen asked calmly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ......

    Zhou hongxuan, who was in the middle, smiled.¡±Of course, it¡¯s for the heavenly core in your hands. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the heavenly core in its entirety. Perhaps we¡¯ll consider leaving your corpse intact!¡±

    Heavenly core!

    The other two¡¯s eyes were burning with passion.

    Even the great Zhou royal family, which had once produced an Emperor¡¯s throne expert, only had a few heavenly elixirs.

    ¡°So you¡¯ll die even if you give it to me?¡±

    Ye chen said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯ll die even if I give it to you. I¡¯ll die even if I don¡¯t give it to you. Then, why should I give you the medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°Second brother, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense!¡±

    The third brother, Zhou Hongtian,ughed coldly.¡±Xinghe has been defeated by this man. If this gets out, the royal family of the great Zhou will lose all face. They will die today!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xinghe?¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s expression changed, and he asked,¡¯you were sent by Zhou Xinghe? This guy is beyond shameless!¡±

    ¡°The HU family¡¯s kid!¡±

    ¡°I should have spared your life for the sake of old Hu, but you shouldn¡¯t have recognized us,¡± Zhou Honghuang said with killing intent.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Zhou hongxuan took a step forward, revealing his aura.

    ckie immediately stood in front of ye chen to protect him.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly interrupted the three of them and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Did you guys hear what I said before I left the Alchemy Guild? I want ancestor pill River toe and kowtow to me in three days!¡±

    ¡°So what? In fact, it was elder GE of the pill Union who ordered me to kill you. ¡± Zhou Hongtian sneered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because you guys are too stupid or because you guys are too used to acting like tyrants in the Xuan Prefecture, but you guys have developed an arrogant personality.¡±

    ¡°Since I dared to ask ancestor pill River to kowtow and apologize, how could I not have enough confidence?¡± ye chen shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    Then, he slowly turned around.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ckie, who had long been unable to hold back, grinned. Immediately after, an extremely brutal and monstrous killing intent came out of his body and instantly spread between the heaven and earth, like an ancient beast awakening.

    Under such pressure, Hu Fei, who was the closest to him, felt as if his mind was being attacked by a terrifying torrent.

    ¡°Three old dogs, die!¡±

    ckie let out a long roar and took a step forward with a monstrous killing intent. His body sped forward and he charged at the three elders of yin and yang in an extremely violent manner.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ckie shot up into the sky. An unusually fierce ck energy shot out from its mouth and turned into a ck torrent that attacked the three elders of yin and yang.

    ¡°Not good, retreat!¡±

    Zhou Honghuang¡¯s expression changed drastically. As he warned, he manically dodged the attacks.

    He did not expect the unremarkable-looking young Man in ck beside ye chen to be so fierce!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Following a shrill cry of pain, the third brother, Zhou Hongtian, was crushed by a w that looked like a ferocious beast.

    Even his divine soul was torn apart.

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    At this moment, Zhou Honghuang and Zhou hongxuan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Their faces were filled with intense shock.

    The three brothers were all five revolution martial Saints. They thought that their strength was at the top in the Xuan state. They did not expect that one of them would die in a single exchange!

    Hu Fei swallowed his saliva inrge gulps!

    That was a five revolution martial Saint!

    It turned out that even a servant of the supremacy had such terrifyingbat strength. Perhaps only he, the HU n¡¯s ancestor, could match up to such an existence?

    ¡°Dammit, that unfilial son Xinghe has caused us so much trouble!¡±

    Zhou Honghuang roared in his heart. If Zhou Xinghe had not said that among ye Chen¡¯s group, only Hu Fei had some cultivation, they would not have underestimated their opponent.

    ¡°Kill him and take revenge for our third brother!¡°

    Zhou hongxuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He mmed his palm down on ckie. The space in front of him shattered instantly, forming a terrible storm that attacked ckie, as if he wanted to crush it.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    ckie let out a shrill cry. Dense ck scales suddenly appeared on the surface of its body. The scales flickered with a cold light, and then it took the initiative to meet the storm.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The storm that could tear a martial Saint apart did not cause any damage to his body. Then, Zhou hongxuan¡¯s scream rang out between heaven and earth.

    His heart and lungs had been pierced by ckie¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Second brother!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the remaining Zhou Honghuang almost fainted. Then, his eyes flickered with madness. He actually abandoned cky and took the initiative to attack ye chen.

    In his opinion, ye chen must havee from some Holy Land or dynasty and little ck was his personal bodyguard.

    Therefore, he wanted to grab ye chen and escape.

    He had even prepared how to prevent little ck from chasing him. However, to his surprise, little ck stood in the same ce and sneered as he got closer and closer to ye chen.

    Just as he was less than three meters away from ye chen, he suddenly found that he could not move his body as if a pair of invisible hands were holding him tightly.

    He seemed to have thought of something, and his face was filled with horror.¡±¡±Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is all a misunderstanding. Please listen to me ...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Zhou Honghuang¡¯s body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    He was too strong!

    The exalts were too powerful!

    In the HU n of the Xuan state, three fifth revolution martial Saints were enough to hold the position of Grand Supreme elder. However, in front of ye chen and ckie, they were like ants.

    Hu Fei looked at this scene in shock. Other than shock, his eyes were filled with endless fanaticism!

    With the death of the three, ye chen and the others ¡®environment naturally fell apart. The noisy Street was still reflected in the eyes of the three.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me back to the Alchemy Guild!¡±

    Ye chen slowly turned around and with a wave of his sleeve, he took a step in the direction of the Alchemy Guild.

    Today, he was going to start a massacre!

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: You¡¯ve been looking at it for so long, why don¡¯t youe out? </h4>

    The Alchemy Guild¡¯s headquarters!

    Elder GE sat upright and sipped the tea in his hand as he listened carefully to the report of the great Zhou royal family.

    ¡°Elder GE, most of the people who left the Alchemy Guild have been dealt with!¡±

    The man¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he was hesitating.¡±¡±Only Daoist Mu Ling, Guo Hong, and the three people surnamed ye haven¡¯t sent back any news yet ...¡±

    ¡°That old man Guo Hong Ran away?¡±

    Elder GE paused for a moment and then said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Forget it. Guo Hong has a high status in Luling. If he has escaped, so be it. I believe that after this incident, he will not dare to gossip outside.¡±

    ¡°But that brat ye ...¡±

    He squinted his eyes, and there was an extreme coldness in his eyes.¡±He must die. Take my words back to the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty. If we don¡¯t have enough power, the Alchemy Guild can send some strong cultivators!¡±

    He knew very well that no ordinary person could refine heavenly pills. ¡° :¡±

    But so what?

    After all, this was the Xuan state and the Alchemy Guild was one of the four overlords. It would be easy for them to deal with a young man.

    At that time, who would be able to find out?

    As for ye Chen¡¯s words before he left, he had long forgotten them. Even if he remembered them, he would just smile and forget about them.

    ......

    That person was about to leave after hearing this!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, a series of screams came from outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Elder GE was shocked. Just as he was about to go out to check, he suddenly felt the entire alchemy Guild headquarters shake violently as if there was an earthquake.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the protective array outside the Alchemy Guild trembled and copsed, three figures slowly walked in.

    The leader was ye chen.

    At that moment, many guards of the Alchemy Guild rushed toward ye Chen¡¯s group with killing intent.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ckie let out a long roar. Its sound was like a Dragon¡¯s Roar, and the violent sound waves directly shocked countless people with low cultivation to death on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    When he saw that it was ye chen, elder GE¡¯s heart sank and he subconsciously blurted out,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you die?¡±

    ¡°Elder GE, this ye didn¡¯t die. Is it disappointing to you?¡± Ye chen walked in slowly with a smile on his face.

    Elder GE looked at ckie with fear. Thousands of thoughts shed through his mind, but he said,¡±¡±Pill master ye, I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us ...¡±

    ¡°Who dares to break into the Alchemy Guild?!¡±

    Almost at the same time, more than ten voices were heard. Then, more than ten elders of the Alchemy Guild rushed over, all of them surrounding ye chen with killing intent.

    One of them narrowed his eyes and stared at ye chen.¡±Who are you? Why did you break into the pill Union?¡±

    ¡°Elder long!!!¡±

    Elder GE pointed at ye chen and spoke first,¡±This man stole a heavenly pill from the Alchemy Guild. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Elder long and the others were instantly enraged.¡±¡±How dare you steal the heavenly pills of the Alchemy Guild! You¡¯re really looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, kill him!¡±

    Elder GE urged.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    However, ye chen suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯ve truly experienced the extent of your shamelessness. Since that¡¯s the case ...

    ¡°No one from the Alchemy Guild will be left alive today!¡±

    As hisst word fell ...

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ckie immediately turned into a terrifying ck light and rushed toward elder long and the others.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a scream, ckie smashed a three-revolution martial saint¡¯s body with one punch.

    ¡°This kid is a tough one!¡±

    Elder Long¡¯s expression changed and he roared,¡±¡±Form the formation, we must kill him here ...¡±

    ¡°Formation?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm shot out across the air. Like a great mountain crossing the sky, it whistled through the air with a terrifying fluctuation.

    ¡±

    Under this palm, elder long and the others had no time to get into formation. Many people screamed and their bodies exploded one after another, turning into a shocking mist of blood.

    Only elder long managed to survive after spitting out blood. Even so, his entire body was covered in blood, making him look like a blood man.

    Elder GE, who had been extremely proud, had turned pale. His body trembled violently and his eyes were full of fear.

    He was too strong. More than a dozen elders of the Alchemy Guild couldn¡¯t even withstand a single palm strike from him.

    Previously, he had thought that ye Chen¡¯s alchemy skills were amazing at such a young age. Subconsciously, he had thought that the other party¡¯s cultivation base was not high at all!

    But now, he was filled with regret.

    If he had known that ye chen was this terrifying, he would not have offended him for Zhou Xinghe.

    This person must be an eight revolution martial Saint or an existence like the old ancestor!

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Ye chen walked toward elder GE with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he smiled.¡±Elder GE, your people don¡¯t seem to be very capable?¡±

    ¡°Senior ...¡±

    Elder GE kneeled heavily on the ground and said in fear,¡±¡±Misunderstanding, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us ...¡±

    As he spoke, he suddenly threw a ck light at ye chen. The ck light seemed to be a medicinal pill.

    Then, he immediately turned around and fled into the distance.

    It was a kind of medicinal pill simr to quaking Thunder but its power was much stronger. He did not hope to kill ye chen but only hoped to buy himself a chance to escape.

    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and the ck medicinal pill instantly turned into powder. Then, he reached out and clenched his fist in the direction of elder GE.

    ¡±

    Elder GE suddenly realized that the space he was in had begun to distort, and then it was crazily squeezing his body.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    A bloody mist suddenly bloomed in the void.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ckie killed elder long, who was running away at the same time!

    Since then, all the higher-ups of the Alchemy Guild had been killed by ye chen, except for ancestor pill River.

    Hu Fei took in this scene with his own eyes. His heart turned cold and he became even more fanatical about ye chen.

    The Alchemy Guild¡¯s strength was simr to the HU n¡¯s but they were so vulnerable in ye Chen¡¯s hands. One could imagine what would happen if the HU n offended him ...

    After killing elder GE decisively, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He said sarcastically,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been looking at it for so long and you¡¯re still noting out? Do you need me to personally invite you?¡±

    As the void trembled slightly, a red figure quietly appeared.

    It was an old man in a fiery red robe. The old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, but he had the facial features of a baby, giving people an indescribable sense of disharmony.

    It was patriarch elixir River, the leader of the elixir Alliance!

    Ancestor pill River did not seem to notice the mess on the ground. Instead, he looked at ye chen with a sharp glint in his eyes.¡±Thank you, fellow Daoist, for getting rid of so many evildoers for my alchemy Guild!¡±

    ¡°I killed all of your alchemy Guild¡¯s elites. Not only do you not me me, but you also want to thank me?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked about the Alchemy Guild for a long time, so I gave elder GE and the others full authority,¡± patriarch pill River said seriously.¡±I didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold. How can I not thank you for helping me get rid of them?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± asked patriarch pill River in surprise.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: In that case, kill!</h4>

    In the Royal Mansion of the great Zhou Dynasty.

    The great Zhou¡¯s old ancestor, Zhou Kunpeng, looked at ye chen with an uncertain expression.¡±In that case, fellow Daoist doesn¡¯t intend to let this matter go?¡±

    The royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty was the descendant of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert and one of the four overlords of the Xuan state. Now, they had killed Zhou Xinghe for ye chen.

    In his opinion, his concession was already very generous. He did not expect ye chen to force him step by step.

    ¡°Ancestor, why are you talking nonsense with this person?¡±

    One of the hot-tempered Grand Supreme elders of the great Zhou royal family could not help but stand up and stare coldly at ye Chen¡¯s group.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Another person took a step forward and said with a cold expression,¡±¡±This person has barged into the royal family of great Zhou. If word gets out, where will we put our face?!!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then kill!¡±

    Ye chen said. He took a step in the air and reached out a hand, grabbing at the former.

    ¡°Kill him, don¡¯t hold back!¡±

    With a loud cry, a terrifying sword Qi suddenly shed over. The sword Qi was a thousand feet long as it tried to kill ye chen.

    Ye chen was fearless. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying power erupted and directly dissolved the thousand-foot sword Qi.

    ......

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He pointed at the man.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The person who had raised his hand to release the sword Qi did not have time to react. He screamed and fell from the sky, his body red and moist.

    The six-revolution martial Saint was dead!

    Although many of the great Zhou¡¯s Royal powerhouses had long guessed that ye chen had extraordinary means, they did not expect him to be so powerful!

    ¡°Get into formation!!!¡±

    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s face twitched as he let out a long, shrill cry. His entire body was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    In an instant, a dozen powerful figures activated the hidden killing formation of the royal family of great Zhou.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ¡°Thousand tribtions formation!!!¡±

    The entire great Zhou¡¯s Royal n shook violently. Then, the power of terrifying formations gathered together in an attempt to trap ye chen in it.

    ¡°Old dogs, let me test you!¡±

    ckie let out a long hiss and suddenly revealed its dragon body that was twenty feet long. It controlled its huge body and crashed into the power of the formation that trapped ye chen.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The barrier of the formation only trembled slightly, and then ckie was heavily shaken back. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that this formation that gathered the foundation of the royal family of great Zhou had fallen into his hands.

    ¡°Ignorant junior, do you really think that you can just barge into the royal family of great Zhou?¡±

    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s expression was cold as heughed coldly.¡±Today, no matter what your background is, I will definitely kill you here!¡±

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye chen struck out with his palm. His movements were simple and crude, his white hair dancing in the wind.

    With a raise of his hand, his power was as great as a mountain, and the formation that trapped him copsed with a single palm.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Many of the elders from the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty who were in charge of maintaining the formation were injured as a result. Some of them spat out blood and their bodies copsed on the spot.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Everyone gasped and looked at ye chen in shock.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Zhou Kunpeng roared repeatedly and led more than ten grand Supreme elders to attack again. All kinds of divine powers and spirit artifacts were thrown at ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The entire great Zhou Royal Mansion seemed to be on the verge of copse under this attack. Even some of the bystanders were affected by the power and died on the spot.

    The earth-shattering force fell like a heavy downpour, but it still could not cause ye chen any harm.

    He stood there, unmoving, as if he was ignoring everything. All the terrifying spells, divine abilities, and numinous treasures were unable to damage him, not even the hem of his clothes.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s face twitched continuously. He had a vague guess in his heart that even he did not dare to admit, or even was unwilling to admit.

    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    Ye chen did not say anything. His indifferent eyes swept over them and then he waved his sleeves.¡±Wind,e!¡±

    In an instant, a strong wind suddenly blew in the world. The four great elders were directly swept into the air by this strong wind, and they instantly turned into small ck dots and disappeared into the sky.

    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

    They were four martial Saints. In any sect or family, they would be at the peak of their power.

    However, they were swept away by the sleeve of the young man in front of them. No one doubted that they were still alive.

    ¡°Oh my God, who is this person? Not only was he fine when facing thebined attacks of all the Grand elders, he even sent the four Grand elders flying with a wave of his sleeve. ¡±

    ¡°Just where did this peerless god of deathe from? the Grand Elder and the others are no match for him at all.¡±

    ¡°Why did the royal family of the great Zhou offend this person ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All of the great Zhou royal family members who were watching the battle looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with despair and horror.

    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert! This person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!¡± Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by lightning, and his face turned extremely pale.

    Thinking of this, he immediately stopped his attack and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Sovereign Lord, we are willing to surrender, we are willing to ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Ye chen flicked his sleeve.

    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without a word, he grabbed a Grand Supreme elder in front of him and used him as a shield.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man shouted. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be betrayed. He frantically activated his cultivation in an attempt to escape.

    Unfortunately, in front of ye chen, all his struggles were in vain. His body exploded on the spot when he was caught in the sleeve, turning into a cloud of blood mist and his soul scattered.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ckie recovered and took the initiative to attack the remaining four people.

    Zhou Kunpeng bit the tip of his tongue and burned his life force to cast a forbidden spell. His body instantly teleported a hundred miles away.¡±Just you wait. When I step into the emperor¡¯s throne realm, it will be the day of your death!¡±

    His heart was filled with hatred.

    Ye chen was not flustered. He took a step forward and in a breath¡¯s time, he had crossed a hundred miles. He locked onto Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!!!¡±

    Zhou Kunpeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had not expected that ye chen would still be able to catch up to him after he had sacrificed such a great price.

    He immediately pounded his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood essence. He couldn¡¯t care less about everyone¡¯s realm falling and fled frantically.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen reached out with his hand, stretching out for dozens of miles. He killed the other party with a single palm strike, destroying his astral body as well.

    The Zhou family¡¯s ancestor, Zhou Kunpeng, one of the few nine revolution martial Saints in the Xuan state, had died!

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, in the royal family of great Zhou.

    cky looked at the mess on the ground coldly and threw a few storage bags to ye chen.¡±¡±Master, all the items that the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty obtained are inside.¡±

    Other than the great Zhou¡¯s Royal n powerhouses who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands, the rest had been annihted.

    Ye chen took it and scanned it with his divine sense. He immediately saw a Jade tablet that looked like amand g with the words ¡°Jade pool¡± written on it.

    ¡°It seems that this is the invitation to the Jade pool meeting!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth gradually curved into a satisfied arc.¡±¡±Jade pool meeting, here Ie!¡±

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: The Xuan continent is shaken!</h4>

    That day, the entire Xuanzhou was shocked.

    As one of the four overlords of the Xuan state, the Alchemy Guild and the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty had been exterminated!

    The moment this news spread, it was as if an earth-shattering earthquake had broken out in the entire Xuan Zhou.

    Countless forces were shocked.

    Be it the Alchemy Guild or the royal family of the great Zhou, there were more than ten martial Saints in charge. Both ancestor elixir River and Zhou Kunpeng were nine revolution martial Saints!

    If an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert didn¡¯t appear, who could kill them?

    Xuan state¡¯s southern region, Mystic cultivator Association.

    The president of the mystic cultivator Guild, Daoist Xuanfeng, sat up in shock and looked at the people below with a shocked expression.¡±¡±Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Guild leader, the information is true!¡±

    The person in charge of gathering intelligence at the mystic cultivator Association nodded repeatedly and bowed.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. No one from the Alchemy Guild or the royal family of great Zhou survived!¡± ¡° :¡±

    ¡°A thousand years!!!¡±

    Daoist Xuanfeng sat down heavily, feeling extremely shocked.¡±In the past thousand years, when has the Xuan continent experienced such a shocking change?¡±

    ¡°Investigate, investigate properly!¡±

    ......

    Thinking of this, he immediately flicked his sleeve.¡±¡±Mobilize all the strength of my Mystic master Union. We must find out who did this!¡±

    ¡°There!¡±

    The man responded and was about to leave.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Daoist Xuan Feng suddenly called out to him, his expression constantly changing.¡±To be able to kill patriarch elixir River and Zhou Kunpeng, this person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Our Mystic cultivator Association can¡¯t afford to offend this kind of person. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble!¡±

    ¡°Pass down the order immediately. All of the mystic cultivator Association¡¯s disciples are to return to the headquarters. No one is allowed to stay outside!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was as if this scene was happening in every corner of the Xuan Prefecture at the same time. All the forces in the Xuan Prefecture chose to remain silent.

    In the eastern corner of Xuanzhou, in Luling city.

    Guo Hong¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at the news in his hands, his expression not knowing whether to be happy or sad,¡±The Alchemy Guild has been destroyed?!!¡±

    For an Alchemist like him, the Alchemy Guild was like a Holy Land.

    The destruction of the Alchemy Guild made him a little sad, but there was also a trace of joy in his sadness.

    What he had seen and heard in the Alchemy Guild had made him extremely disappointed in this so-called Holy Land, especially after the Alchemy Guild had sent people to hunt down alchemists like him. His hatred for the Alchemy Guild had increased even more.

    Beside him stood a girl in purple.¡±¡±Grandpa, who do you think destroyed the Alchemy Guild?¡±

    ¡°Who destroyed it?¡±

    Guo Hong sat down heavily and muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the white-haired young man¡¯s face.

    He still remembered that the young man had once said to elder GE of the pill Union,¡±¡±In three days, I want the ancestor of the Alchemy Guild toe to my house and apologize to me on his knees. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ughter the entire alchemy Guild!¡±

    ¡°Could it really be him?¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Guo Hong¡¯s mind was greatly shaken.

    The purple-robed girl seemed to have remembered as well, and immediately covered her red lips,¡±¡±Grandpa, is it that good-looking little brother?¡±

    It should be him!¡±

    Guo Hong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±This person is so young, but he can refine heavenly pills and destroy the Alchemy Guild. Could he be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert who has the ability to keep his face young?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this person left in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t have time to ask him about alchemy ...¡±

    He would never forget the shocking scene of the young man refining pills in the void and dispersing the pill tribtion with a single word in the Alchemy Guild.

    ¡­¡­

    That afternoon, on a huge flying ship that was heading towards Chi state, there was a huge Pce floating in the air.

    There was arge ¡°Hu¡± character engraved on the flying boat, which caused the forces passing by to show fear in their eyes, and then they all made way.

    The HU n of the Xuan state was one of the four overlords. It was the descendant of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert and had a nine revolution martial Saint in the n.

    With the destruction of the Alchemy Guild and the great Zhou¡¯s royal family, only the mystic master Guild and the HU family were left of the Xuan state¡¯s four overlords, so they were even more frightening.

    On the swift Boat, in a rtively quiet and spacious room, ye chen and ckie were in the same room, meditating with their eyes closed.

    In another extremely luxurious room, the sound of quarrels could be heard.

    ¡°Hu Fei, I think you¡¯re really muddled. You actually acknowledged a brat who still reeks of his mother¡¯s milk as your exalt!¡±

    In the room that was filled with a prison-like pressure, a handsome young man in luxurious clothes looked at Hu Fei with disdain.¡±¡±The stupidest thing you did was to give the power of your soul to the other party.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, you even allowed him to board the HU n¡¯s flying ship and head to Chi Prefecture with us!¡± A beautiful woman with an enchanting figure sneered.

    In response, Hu Fei remained silent the entire time and remained unmoved. He only asionally looked at the young man in luxurious clothes and the beautiful woman with a cold gaze.

    He would never forget that it was this adulterous couple who had set him up a day ago. They had sealed his cultivation, tied him to a rock, and sank him into the river.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Lord¡¯s rescue, Hu Fei would have been dead by now.

    As if he sensed his cold gaze, the young man¡¯s face turned serious and he said in a cold voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Am I wrong?¡±

    His name was Hu Lei, and he was known as one of the four great geniuses of the HU n. Even Hu Fei had to be ranked behind him.

    ¡°Hu Lei, stop bullshitting in front of me!¡± Hu Fei sneered. ¡°The supremacy¡¯s strength is not something you can imagine!¡±

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t wait to say out loud that the supremacy was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. Even the old ancestor had to consider himself a junior in front of the supremacy, let alone a junior like Hu Lei.

    But he didn¡¯t dare!

    Ever since ye chen had boarded the HU n¡¯s flying ship, he had no intention of dealing with the HU n, let alone revealing his identity.

    Therefore, he did not dare to reveal ye Chen¡¯s identity.

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re really ...¡± Hu Lei sneered.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Seeing that the quarrel was getting more and more intense, a loud shout suddenly rang out in the huge room.

    Hu Fei, Hu Lei, and the others shut their mouths one after another. Then, they looked at the purple-robed woman in front of them with respect.

    This was because the other party was Hu Baimei, the head of the HU family. Although she was just a woman, she had an absolute status in the huge Hu family, and no one dared to refute her words.

    ¡°Hu Fei!¡±

    Hu Baimei¡¯s Phoenix eyes were cold as she nced at Hu Fei indifferently.¡±As a disciple of the HU family, you¡¯re actually willing to acknowledge a young boy as your master and even willingly give your soul power to him. I think you¡¯ve really lost your mind.¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he was about to speak when he heard the former continue,¡±¡±Immediately go and break off your rtionship with the other party and take back the power of your soul. There can¡¯t be any dy!¡±

    Hu Lei immediately revealed a smug smile.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Hu Fei knelt on the ground heavily and said without raising his head,¡±¡±Master, please forgive Hu Fei for not being able to do it!¡±

    The entire room immediately becamepletely silent after these words were spoken. Quite a number of people had faces filled with disbelief as they looked at the former.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Hu Baimei¡¯s face darkened, and she looked at him calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance to speak!!!¡±

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Big brother will always be his greatest help! </h4>

    As his voice fell ...

    Everyone on the first floor subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young man in a snow-white robe slowly walking over from the second floor of the restaurant.

    There were a few young men and women behind the young man, all dressed in noble clothes, and their brows were full of arrogance.

    Seeing the old man, the sloppy old man, who was holding onto his foot, suddenly stopped, then returned to normal.

    ¡°Your Excellency, aren¡¯t your words a little too much?¡°

    The burly man surnamed Bao looked at the snow-robed youth with an unhappy expression.¡±Ye Wushuang destroyed the four great emperor bloodline families. I think there must be some grudges. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to call him a devil?¡±

    Many people nodded secretly. They were all from ordinary families. The Emperor blood family was too far away for them. When they heard ye Wushuang¡¯s story, they felt like a hero of the martial world had cut off the head of a dog official.

    Xue Yi expressionlessly nced at the brawny man, causing him to be sent flying backward, smashing many tables and chairs in the process.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Someone at the scene seemed to have thought of something and blurted out,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re a disciple of Lanzhou¡¯s martial spirit mansion?¡° ¡° :¡±

    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±

    A woman stood out from behind the snow-robed young man and said in a proud manner,¡±¡±We are disciples of martial numinous house. My senior brother¡¯s name is Yuan Ling, an inner sect disciple of martial numinous house!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people reacted and looked at the snow-robed young man with a strong fear in their eyes.

    ......

    Martial numinous Pce!

    The LAN Prefecture¡¯s Emperor¡¯s bloodline forces had once produced an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. Although their status in the LAN Prefecture was not as high as the Azure water royal family, it was not much lower.

    Even the burly man surnamed Bao was terrified.

    Yuan Ling ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked straight towards the sloppy old man. As he walked, he said,¡±¡±Ye Wushuang is now The Public Enemy of the LAN Prefecture. How dare you mention him in front of me? you have ruined my mood.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong ...¡± The sloppy old man also realized the importance of the matter and bowed repeatedly to apologize.

    ¡°Pa ...¡±

    Yuan Ling¡¯s p sent the scruffy old man flying far away. Hended in front of ye Chen¡¯s table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my grandfather!¡±

    The girl with the birthmark, Xiao mang, immediately walked over and helped the former up. She then red at Yuan Ling.

    No one present dared to step forward to help. They were all trembling in fear and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they watched this scene.

    ¡°Get lost, you ugly thing!¡±

    Yuan Ling threw a p at Butchie in disgust.

    Just as he was about to hit Butchie¡¯s face, a slender hand suddenly appeared from the side and urately stopped him.

    Ye chen held the former¡¯s hand tightly and smiled faintly.¡±¡±In any case, you are of noble birth, but now you have lowered your status to bully the elderly, women and children. Isn¡¯t this somewhat beneath your status?¡±

    ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡±

    Yuan Ling¡¯s face was filled with anger as he red at ye chen.¡±You dare to meddle in my business?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am!¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯d better not act rashly in front of me,¡± ye chen said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are ...¡±

    Yuan Ling¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to make a move, Hu Fei sneered,¡±¡±You¡¯re just a mere inner sect disciple of martial numinous mansion, yet you dare to act so arrogantly?¡±

    The next moment!

    Hu Fei struck out with his palm, and Yuan Ling was instantly sent flying. The entire Hall once again fell into a deathly silence.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡±

    The young men and women immediately went over and helped the former up. Then, they looked at Hu Fei with hatred.¡±Who are you?!!¡±

    Yuan Ling was already an early stage martial King. If Hu Fei was able to send him flying with a single p, he must be quite powerful. That was why they asked for his identity.

    Hu Fei sneered.¡±I¡¯m hu Fei, a disciple of the HU n of the Xuan state. Others might be afraid of you, but I¡¯m not!!!¡±

    Yuan Ling and the rest¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.

    They also knew about the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture. They were also an Emperor blood family and had an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert as their ancestor. They were no different from the martial spirit House.

    ¡°So it¡¯s brother Hu from the HU n of the Xuan state!¡±

    Yuan Ling looked at Hu Fei coldly. He stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge and will definitely repay you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, he flicked his sleeves and left with a few young men and women. They knew very well that in terms of background, the HU n was not weaker than the martial spirit House. In terms of strength, Hu Fei was stronger than them. Continuing to stay would only bring humiliation to themselves.

    ¡°You¡¯re tactful!¡±

    Hu Feiughed coldly and stood up to help the sloppy old man and the other man up.¡±¡±Alright, you¡¯re all fine now. You can leave.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir, thank you ...¡±

    The sloppy old man was full of gratitude toward Hu Fei and ye chen. His forehead had long been stained red with blood. It was obvious that Yuan Ling¡¯s attack was not ordinary.

    The two of them were about to turn around.

    However, ye chen suddenly said,¡±wait!¡±¡°

    ¡°My Lord, do you have any other orders?¡± The sloppy old man said in a trembling voice.

    Ye chen looked at him deeply and smiled faintly.¡±¡±It¡¯s fate that we met, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a drink together?¡°

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare ...¡± The sloppy old man shook his head.

    ckie mmed the table.¡±My master told you to sit down. Just sit down. Why are you talking so much nonsense?!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ...¡±

    The sloppy old man shivered and pulled Xiao mang to sit down obediently. Even so, he only dared to sit on half of his butt. He was very cautious.

    Ye chen did not mind at all. He personally poured him a ss of wine and pushed all the dishes in front of him to the two. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we don¡¯t have any ill intentions,¡±

    Perhaps they sensed his kindness, the two of them rxed a lot and absent-mindedly took the things on the table.

    After the ruckus caused by Yuan Ling, the people around them had given up on listening to the lecture. Many of them stood up and left on the spot, leaving only those who remained to size up ye Chen¡¯s group from time to time.

    Ye chen looked at the scruffy old man and said,¡±¡±Old man, I am very interested in the ye Wushuang you mentioned earlier. May I know where he is now?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency is really making things difficult for me.¡±

    The sloppy old man was extremely reserved and said with a troubled expression,¡±¡±I¡¯ve only heard about him through hearsay. However, he¡¯s just trying to earn a living. That kind of person is like a god to me. How would I know his whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    Meeting his gaze, the sloppy old man immediately cursed and swore with a bitter face,¡±¡±Sir, I really don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you ask someone else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head in disappointment and waved his hand.¡±¡±Since you guys don¡¯t know, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡±

    The sloppy old man felt as if he had been granted Amnesty. He got up and pulled Xiao mang along before turning around and walking out.

    ¡°If the old man has the chance to see his words, please help me pass on a message. No matter what difficulties he encounters, big brother will always be his greatest help!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm voice rang in the sloppy old man¡¯s ears. Thetter paused and walked even faster.

 Chapter 1199 - The terrifying birthmark girl!

    <h4>Chapter 1199: The terrifying birthmark girl!</h4>

    It was night, and the moon was shining.

    Ye chen took advantage of the time when the HU n was resting to leave the resting area in a sh, his figure hidden in the night.

    In li Mountain City, in a huge building called Yuan tower, several figures were conversing under the bright light.

    Yuan Ling knelt heavily on the ground. He looked up at a young man with his back to him and gritted his teeth.¡±Senior brother, Hu Fei from the HU n has gone too far. You must avenge me!¡±

    ¡°How can I avenge you?¡±

    The young man slowly turned around, revealing a pair of slightly sinister eyes.¡±The Jade pool meeting is about to begin, and many forces will be gathered in Chi state. Do you want me to cause my martial spirit Pce and the HU n to be enemies because of you?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, please help senior brother Yuan!¡±

    Many young men and women standing at the side knelt down in unison and pleaded,¡±¡±That Hu Fei is too arrogant. Not only did he injure senior brother Yuan, he even said that the martial numinous Manor is inferior to the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture.¡±

    ¡°Did this person really say that?¡±

    The malicious-looking young man¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Seeing this, Yuan Ling added fuel to the fire,¡±Not only does this person look down on our martial spirit mansion, he even said that he, Hu Fei, looks down on the nine great legacy disciples of our martial spirit mansion, especially you, senior brother bei!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother bei. After senior brother Yuan was injured, he told Hu Fei your name. Hu Fei said that if you were present, he would also beat you up ...¡±

    The rest of the people chimed in.

    ......

    The few of them were unaware that ye chen, who had been hiding in the dark, had been watching the entire scene. He could not help but shake his head.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The malicious-looking young man¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light as heughed in anger,¡±¡±Hu Fei is looking down on me, Beichen, too much. Fine, I¡¯ll definitely visit him tomorrow and ask for his advice!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a cold voice came from outside,¡±¡±No need, because none of you will live to see tomorrow!¡±

    Bei Chen and the others were shocked. Just as they were about to speak, the door was blown open by a gust of wind.

    A strong gust of wind blew, causing Yuan Ling and the others to almost lose their bnce, but not a single person could be seen.

    Bei Chen, who had the highest cultivation level among them, forcefully stabilized himself and shouted,¡±¡±Who¡¯s there? You¡¯re so sneaky, show yourself if you can!¡±

    In the dusky night, a thin figure slowly walked in. With the help of the light in the room, the person¡¯s face was immediately revealed.

    It was a young girl dressed in rags, and therge birthmark on her face made her look a little ferocious.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    When they saw her face clearly, Yuan Ling was first shocked, then he sneered,¡±¡±Little slut, you actually still dare toe!¡±

    It was obvious that he recognized her as the girl with the birthmark, Xiao mang, whom he had met during the day. He subconsciously wanted to pounce on her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    The malicious-looking young man hurriedly pulled him back, then stared at Xiao mang and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±May I know who you are? Why are you disturbing us sote at night?¡±

    Although Xiao mang looked like she was only 17 or 18 years old, and her skin was yellow and thin, as if she could not withstand the wind, for some reason, he felt a dangerous power from the former¡¯s body.

    One should know that he, Bei Chen, was one of the nine legacy disciples of the martial spirit Pce. His strength had long reached the peak level of the martial King realm and was only one step away from the martial Saint realm.

    Xiao mang slowly walked over and raised her head. A cold light suddenly bloomed in the depths of her clear eyes.

    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to you bunch of ants, but you should never have sphemed against my big brother Wushuang!¡±

    ¡°In this world, no one can defile him. No, because Xiao Mahn won¡¯t allow it. Brother Wushuang can¡¯t kill you, so let Xiao Mahn do it ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he slowly raised his right hand, and an extreme aura of death emanated from his hand.

    At that moment, Bei Chen felt as if he was being watched by a peerless monster, and all his hair stood on end.

    He had never had such a feeling before. Even when he was facing his own master, the martial Saint Grand Elder of the Wu Ling sect, he had never felt it.

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Bei Chen bellowed. Everyone, including Yuan Ling, felt as if an invisible hand had grabbed their necks and they were almost suffocating.

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter, the youngdy left without a sound. The room behind her was empty, without a single speck of dust.

    Not long after she had left, ye Chen¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He looked in the direction she had disappeared in, his eyes shining.¡±A little girl who cultivates death Qi? This is interesting ...¡±

    During the day, he had vaguely sensed that the sloppy old man and Xiao mang¡¯s identities were not simple, so he had asked them to stay and try to test them.

    Since the two of them were unwilling to reveal anything, he nned to find Yuan Ling at night and try to get information about ye Wushuang from him.

    He didn¡¯t expect to witness this scene.

    After saying that, he took a step forward and chased after her.

    The little girl¡¯s movement technique was very strange. Even though she did not realize that she was being followed, she was still walking very fast. Even a martial Saint would not be able to catch up with her.

    However, it was nothing to ye chen.

    An hourter, ye chen had chased her all the way to the ruined temple in the south of the city. He saw the little girl step into the temple with his own eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he was about to follow when a giant hand suddenly appeared in the void. The hand swept up the wind and clouds and pped toward ye chen.

    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?!!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he also sent out a palm to meet therge hand.

    However, the rumbling sound he had imagined did not appear. The huge hand scattered like a cotton cloud upon contact, not stirring up the slightest movement.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Then, his figure shed and he teleported toward the ruined temple in front of him.

    The ruined temple was empty, except for an oilmp that was swaying in the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time.

    ¡°The Golden Cicada¡¯s escape n?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He spread out his divine sense in an attempt to find Xiao mang¡¯s energy but thetter seemed to have evaporated from the world.

    ¡°Good method, really good method ...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.¡±The attack of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert made me use all my strength to deal with one thing but lose the other. This created an opportunity for that girl to escape.¡±

    ¡°But why did this person only feign an attack?¡±

    Ye chen frowned, then seemed to understand something.¡±It seems that the emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind this girl has no intention of bing enemies with me, nor does he want to fight me!!!¡±

    Thinking of this, he immediately walked out of the ruined temple, looked into the void, and said lightly,¡±¡±Sir, please tell me about my brother ye Wushuang¡¯s current situation. You can hide from me for now, but you can¡¯t hide from me forever!¡±

    After a few seconds, an old voice came from all directions.¡±¡±Wushuang is fine. Don¡¯t worry about him. He will appear when you need him the most!¡±

    Are you the head of the sword hut?¡± Ye chen said again.

    The void once again returned to its usual silence. It seemed that the person was not willing to answer, as if he had silently agreed.

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: News of his death spread, and he¡¯s at their door! </h4>

    He saw that the mysterious head of the sword hut was not willing to show himself.

    Ye chen could only give up. After all, if an Emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse really wanted to hide, it would be difficult for him to find them with his means.

    That night, he returned to the HU n¡¯s resting ce. It was less than two days before the Jade pool meeting, and more and more people hade to li Mountain City. Most of them were from the major forces of the central Prefecture.

    The next morning, the HU n¡¯s residence was immediately knocked open by force. The people from both sides were ready to draw their swords and daggers. The atmosphere was very tense.

    Ye chen woke up from his meditation and nced at little ck who had been standing guard at the side. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ckie grinned.¡±Master, it¡¯s said that the disciples of the LAN province¡¯s martial spirit mansion have died. The martial spirit mansion hase to the HU n to question them.¡±

    He knew that ye chen had gone outst night, so he subconsciously thought that Yuan Ling and the others had been killed by ye chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Ye chen frowned and got up to leave the room.

    ¡­¡­

    The HU n¡¯s residence was called Fenghua building. There were countless buildings like this in li Mountain City, most of which provided temporary resting ces for the forces that came to watch the ceremony.

    At this moment, outside the Fenghua Pavilion, more than a dozen people blocked the exit with gloomy faces. The people of the HU family were confronting each other as if they were facing a great enemy.

    Such a lineup naturally attracted the attention of various forces. Therefore, many people had already surrounded the Fenghua Pavilion. They were all from families and sects from all over the Central ins.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the LAN province¡¯s martial spirit mansion!¡±

    ......

    ¡°What? LAN province¡¯s martial spirit mansion? Why did theye to the HU n with such a big g? You must know that the HU family is also a sovereign bloodline family, and their status is not lower than the martial spirit House. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that you guys don¡¯t know about this yet. It¡¯s said that the disciples of martial spirit Pce had a conflict with the HU n in a restaurant yesterday. Unfortunately, those few disciples of martial spirit Pce have gone missing ...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s missing?!!¡±

    In the tense atmosphere, countless onlookers began to discuss with teasing expressions.

    Were the two Emperor bloodline forces going to be on bad terms?

    Under the gaze of countless people, a gray rainbow light came from the void and finallynded in front of the HU n.

    When the rainbow light dissipated, a gray-haired elder in a gray robe was revealed. The moment he appeared, an invisible pressure swept across the world.

    Many people of the HU n could not help but retreat. They revealed painful expressions as they tried to resist the pressure.

    ¡°I¡¯m song Qinglian, an elder of the martial numinous Pce. I¡¯m from the HU family. I give you an hour to hand over the murderer, Hu Fei!¡±

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s sinister and cold gaze swept across the entire scene. His cold and sinister voice immediately reverberated,¡±¡±Otherwise, this old man wouldn¡¯t mind entering the sect personally to capture him!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    His voice was like arge bell, reverberating throughout the entire Fenghua Pavilion.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Many of the HU n¡¯s disciples vomited blood at the same time. They looked dispirited, and it was obvious that they were injured by the former¡¯s shout.

    At this moment, a cold voice came from the Fenghua Pavilion,¡±¡±Daoist song from martial numinous Hall, you brought people to block the door without saying anything. Aren¡¯t you looking down on my Hu n?¡±

    The next moment!

    A middle-aged woman in green walked out of the Fenghua Pavilion. Her face was cold and there were many young men and women behind her.

    It was the HU family¡¯s master, Hu Baimei.

    With the appearance of Hu Baimei, the disciples of the HU family were all happy, and then they felt that the pressure was lifted.

    ¡°Master Hu!¡±

    Song Qinglian stared at Hu Baimei with a hint of fear in his eyes.¡±¡±Five disciples of my martial numinous house have gone missing. One of them is even a legacy disciple. Please hand over Hu Fei from your Hu n!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, countless people were in an uproar.

    The legacy disciple of martial numinous house had also gone missing?

    On the other hand, Hu Fei, who was standing behind Hu Baimei, had a nk expression on his face. Although he had only taught Yuan Ling a lesson, he had neverid his hands on him again. Why did the martial numinous Hall suspect him?

    Even Hu Baimei was moved by this, and then she said,¡±¡±Daoist song, my Hu family has never had any grudges with your martial spirit mansion. What does the disappearance of your martial spirit mansion¡¯s disciple have to do with my Hu family¡¯s Hu Fei?¡±

    Then, she subconsciously nced at Hu Fei.

    ¡°What a good¡± no grudges ¡°!¡±

    Song Qinglian immediately sneered.¡±Yesterday, you, Hu Fei, disregarded your status and injured Yuan Ling, an inner sect disciple of martial numinous Manor. After that, Yuan Ling and the others disappeared. How do you exin this?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone, including the HU n, looked at Hu Fei.

    Even Hu Baimei was no exception. Hu Lei, who was beside her, seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his mouth curved into a yful arc.

    Hu Baimei looked at Hu Fei and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Hu Fei, is what fellow Daoist song said true?¡±

    ¡°Family head, elder song, I did have a conflict with Yuan Ling at the restaurant yesterday, but I only taught him a light lesson,¡± Hu Fei said indifferently as he took a step forward.

    Just as Hu Fei was about to speak, he saw Hu Lei looking at him with a look of righteousness.¡±Hu Fei, I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but you shouldn¡¯t be using your status as a Hu family disciple to bully the weak ...¡±

    ¡°Master Hu, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°The HU family has already admitted it. Are you trying to cover up for him today?¡± song Qinglian sneered.

    ¡°Family head, the disappearance of Yuan Ling and the others had nothing to do with me. I really only taught him a light lesson ...¡± Hu Fei exined.

    Hu Baimei¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and looked straight at song Qinglian,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist song, when did your disciples go missing?¡±

    ¡°After midnightst night ...¡± Song Qinglian snorted coldly.

    ¡°In other words, after Hu Fei had a conflict with your disciple in the restaurant, your disciple was fine ...¡±

    Hu Baimei smiled faintly.¡±Hu Fei stayed in the Fenghua Pavilion the whole nightst night. How can you me him for the disappearance of your disciples?¡±

    Song Qinglian couldn¡¯t refute that.

    ckie, who witnessed this scene from afar, could not help butugh.¡±Master, this Hu Baimei does have some brains.¡±

    ¡°How can she be regarded as an ordinary woman when she can be the head of the HU family?¡± Ye chen shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist song, you mentioned that there was a core disciple among the missing disciples, right?¡± Hu Baimei asked again.

    Song Qinglian was unwilling to answer.

    ¡°As we all know, your sect has nine core disciples, and each of them is a top martial King!¡±

    ¡°Although Hu Fei of the HU n is also a top martial King, it¡¯s impossible for us to kidnap your disciple without anyone knowing ...¡± Hu Baimei said.

    ¡°So, master Hu is determined to protect your Hu family?¡±

    Song Qinglian¡¯s expression changed a few times before he said indifferently,¡±¡±Even if you break the heavens, your Hu n can¡¯t escape from being involved in this matter. Today, this old man will take him away no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Without sufficient evidence, do you think you can touch my Hu family¡¯s disciples as you please?¡±

    Hu Baimei¡¯s beautiful eyes sank slightly. When she said thest word, the temperature in the audience suddenly dropped. She was obviously angry.

    Hu Fei was extremely touched.

    Song Qinglian looked at Hu Baimei coldly, and then heughed out of anger,¡±¡±Very good. Today, I¡¯d like to experience the means of n master Hu!¡±

    In an instant, the world was silent.

    Countless people subconsciously paused.

    Were they going to make a move?

    ckie, who was standing in the distance, could not help but say,¡±¡±Master, should we take action?¡±

    Ye chen was just about to speak when he suddenly looked into the distance. A delicate voice came from there,¡±¡±All of you, stop!!!¡±

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: The people of the Jade Lake Holy Land!</h4>

    As this sudden voice fell ...

    Everyone, including Hu Baimei and song Qinglian, could not help but look up and see two white streams of light in the distant sky.

    Within a few breaths, two women in moon-white robes arrived. They were in their early twenties, one big and one small, one cold and one yful.

    The most eye-catching thing was the two extremely hot golden words on their moon-white robes!

    The Jade Lake!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and their eyes revealed a deep respect.

    The people of the Jade Lake Holy Land were here!

    As the two womennded on the ground, the tall woman in the lead looked around and then looked at Hu Baimei and song Qinglian.¡±¡±Are the two of you trying to stir up trouble in the Jade Lake sacrednd?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, high Ambassador of the Jade Lake!¡±

    Hu Baimei bowed slightly and said respectfully,¡±¡±There was a small misunderstanding between me and fellow Daoist song from the martial numinous Hall. It has already been settled.¡±

    ¡°Extreme, extreme!¡± Song Qinglian nodded.

    Both of them knew very well that this was Chi state, the territory of the Jade Lake Holy Land. If they made a move here, they would inevitably suffer the wrath of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°At least you guys are tactful!¡±

    ......

    The petite girl behind the tall woman snorted coldly and said proudly,¡±¡±Just an hour ago, two people like you who attacked my Chi province were killed on the spot.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Hu Baimei and song Qinglian were both scared.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    The tall woman¡¯s cold expression softened a little and she said indifferently,¡±¡±My name is Lin Lan, and this is my sister, Lin Yiyi. She¡¯s a disciple of the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s ck bamboo peak. The Jade Lake meeting is about to be held, so no forces are allowed to fight in the Jade Lake territory!¡±

    Hu Baimei and song Qinglian nodded.

    Someone from the Jade Lake Holy Land?

    When ye chen heard Lin Lan¡¯s words from a distance, his expression changed. Then, he slowly walked over and smiled.¡±Miss Lin, can I ask you about a person?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Lan fixed her eyes on him.

    Ye chen was about to speak when Hu Lei jumped out and said,¡±You with the surname ye, why aren¡¯t you retreating? how can you casuallye into contact with the great Messenger of the Jade Lake Holy Land? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own status?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him with a calm expression!

    With just a single nce, Hu Lei felt as if he had fallen into a living hell. He subconsciously took a few steps back as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.

    Why is this kid¡¯s gaze so scary?

    He was filled with fear.

    After Lin Lan saw this scene, she could not help but look at ye chen in a higher light. She said coldly,¡±¡±Who do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s name is mu Caiwei!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±She¡¯s my friend. I heard that she¡¯s a disciple of the Jade Lake sacrednd. I¡¯d like to ask you about her.¡±

    ¡°Your friend can join the Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±

    Hu Lei, who had been defeated earlier, couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±You don¡¯t even think before lying. For someone like you, your so-called friends won¡¯t be any better ...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi.

    The petite Lin Yiyi red at Hu Lei.¡±¡±Is my Senior Sister mu someone you can casually guide?¡±

    Hu Lei¡¯s face paled. He had never thought that the Jade Lake sacred ground would really have a person named mu Caiwei.

    On the other hand, Hu Baimei¡¯s pupils shrank and she looked at ye chen deeply. She did not expect him to know a disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    Lin Lan looked at ye chen expressionlessly and asked in a questioning tone,¡±¡±You just said that elder sister mu from the Jade Lake sacred ground is your friend?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye chen frowned slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Lin Yiyi almost eximed. She looked ye chen up and down, her eyes full of doubt.¡±Your aura is so weak, how could you be my Senior Sister MU¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°Sister mu joined the purple Lotus Peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land a month ago. She was detected to have the body of a Grand Supreme and attracted the worship of thousands of carps in the Jade Lake!¡±

    At this point, she raised her chin and said rather arrogantly,¡±¡±She even shocked the Holy Lord and made her hisst disciple. In just one month, she reached the top martial King realm. As long as she breaks through the mirror, she will be the next Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake Holy Land!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a series of extreme waves were set off in the world.

    Mu Caiwei had been epted as a personal disciple by the Jade Lake Saint? One had to know that he was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm existence!

    What shocked them the most was that mu Caiwei was about to be the next Jade Lake Saint!

    ¡°Alright, Yiyi!¡±

    Lin Lan cut her off and stared at ye chen with her beautiful eyes. She said coldly,¡±¡±I know that sister priest is now a peerless beauty, and many people want to build a rtionship with her. But I advise you to give up.¡±

    ¡°You and sister priest are destined to be people from different worlds.¡±

    There was a faint warning in her words.

    ¡°Thank you for the information!¡±

    Ye chen smiled nomittally, then walked to cky¡¯s side under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°The two of us still have things to deal with, so we won¡¯t be staying any longer. I hope you all take care of yourselves!¡±

    Lin Lan¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, her eyes pausing on ye chen for a moment before she left with Lin Yiyi.

    In the air, Lin Yiyi said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Sis, look at that guy. He really seems to know our priest sis!¡±

    ¡°So what if I know him?¡±

    Lin Lan shook her head slightly and said,¡±I can¡¯t sense any aura from this person. He must be an old friend of elder sister MU¡¯s in the secr world before she joined the sect. Such a person will only drift further and further away from elder sister mu.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the purpose of the Jade pool meeting is to announce that sister mu will be the next saintess!¡±

    ¡°Although elder sister mu is still in seclusion in the forbidden area, I believe that with the help of the Grand Elder and the others, as well as the resources in the forbidden area, it will be enough for elder sister mu to break out of seclusion on the day of the Grand meeting.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Fenghua Pavilion, song Qinglian red at Hu Fei coldly after the two women left. He then left with the people from the martial numinous house.

    Seeing that Hu Fei had managed to escape, Hu Lei was disappointed. He could not help but look at ye chen and said,¡±Ye, you said you know the future Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake? You¡¯re bragging too much, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Hu Lei is right. After all this trouble, he doesn¡¯t even give you any face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. How could someone like him know the future Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When he heard everyone¡¯s mockery of ye chen, Hu Fei subconsciously wanted to step forward and help ye chen out of the situation.

    ¡°Hu Fei,e with me and tell me everything that happened ...¡±

    Hu Baimei red at ye chen coldly, then turned around and walked into the Fenghua house.

    Previously, she had thought that ye chen really knew the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land. If that was the case, the HU n might have to change their attitude toward thetter.

    Unfortunately, any normal person would think that this was impossible. Ye chen and the future Holy maiden of the Jade Lake Holy Land were worlds apart. They were not even in the same world.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1205-sacred mountain Guardian beast nine-Luan banner! </h4>

    The next morning, with only one day left before the Jade pool meeting, the HU family finally set off.

    The huge flying ship passed through the mountains and cities. Each mountain and city was like a giant dragon that dominated the world, making people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.

    During this time, there were many powerful figures passing by in front and behind the flying boat. They were all people who had arrived at the Jade Lake Holy Land a day earlier.

    After half a day, the flying boat finally arrived at the Jade Lake sacred ground.

    Looking into the distance, one could see a great sect with a vast aura and a majestic tiger standing there.

    Heaven and earth was filled with an unusually abundant amount of Heaven Earth Yuan Qi, as if a Dragon of liquefied Yuan Qi was hovering in the clouds.

    The purple light soared into the sky, and the fragrance of the flowers was intoxicating.

    There were also many shing golden wild monsters in human form. Some were wearing kasayas, some were holding Scriptures in their hands, and were cultivating in the forest.

    All of this revealed the Supreme Foundation and status of the Jade Lake sacrednd, a peerless sect that had stood for tens of thousands of years.

    The HU n had long been shocked by this scene, and they felt reverence from the bottom of their hearts.

    Even Hu Baimei, the head of the Emperor blood family, felt her heart shake and couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the glory of her ancestors.

    ¡°This is the Holy Land of the Jade Lake. Flying is forbidden here. Please walk in!¡±

    At this moment, an indifferent voice that was as majestic as hell burst out between heaven and earth.

    ......

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a ferocious giant bird that was 500 feet long rose from the ground. Divine light surged around its body, and its ferocious might covered the sky. Fortunately, no one was injured because of this.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Jade Lake sacred ground¡¯s sacred beast, the nine-Luan banner!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the nine-holed Luan is the spirit beast under the Holy master of the Jade Lake Holy Land. It has an endless lifespan and has witnessed the passing of the Holy Masters of the past generations ...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I feel like I¡¯m almost suffocating in front of the nine-holed puppet even if it¡¯s not targeting me ...¡±

    ¡°Shush! Do you want to die? how dare you call him by his name? you should call him senior Jiu. He has a Supreme status in the Jade Lake Holy Land. Even the Holy master has to show him some respect.¡± (Search NewN ovel¡¯)

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, there were countless gasps in the void, and everyone looked at the giant bird with reverence.

    On the HU n¡¯s flying ship, everyone from the HU n subconsciously looked at the giant bird. They felt a sharp pain in their eyes, as if they were being burned by fire. Then, they hurriedly looked away in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sir Jiu. Everyone, don¡¯t be rude. Quickly follow me down!¡±

    Hu Baimei took a deep breath and quickly said to Hu Lei,¡±¡±Lower the airboat quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hu Lei epted the order and walked over to instruct the people in charge of operating the swift Boat. He controlled the swift Boat andnded it on the ground smoothly. The others followed suit.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a trace of the blue Luan¡¯s bloodline in his body?¡±

    Ye chen looked calmly at the giant bird in the air.¡±Interesting. Although his bloodline is extremely mixed, he¡¯s actually reached the peak of the nascent soul realm. He¡¯s quite precious in the mortal world. If he¡¯s to be a Mount for this little guy ...¡±

    He touched his chin and his eyes flickered.

    Almost at the same time, the nine luminaries centipede in the void suddenly felt a cold and gloomy feeling, as if a pair of terrifying eyes were looking at it.

    It couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Its burning eyes looked around, trying to find the pair of eyes.

    ¡°This old master has lived for more than ten thousand years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve felt such a gaze. Not even the Holy Land¡¯s previous Holy Masters have ever felt it ...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a peerless expert is scheming against me?¡±

    Thinking of this, it felt a little scared. Then, it let out a long roar and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    That action was as if he was running away.

    At the same time, the experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who were responsible for guarding the gate, looked at each other and frowned.¡±¡±Why is Lord Jiu so afraid?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±

    ¡°Sir Jiu¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, there¡¯s nothing that can make it feel fear,¡± another person said with a frown.

    ¡­¡­

    When everyonended, a huge city came into view. Whether it was in terms of scale or grandeur, it was much more majestic than any city ye chen had seen in the ancient barren world.

    ¡°This is the liberty City of the Jade Lake Holy Land. All the people who live there are rted to the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±

    Hu Baimei respectfully introduced,¡±¡±For example, the descendants and family members of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s disciples can¡¯t cultivate, but they have the right to live there because their ancestors came from the Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°The heaven Earth Yuan Qi inside is too dense!¡±

    ¡°If we can stay there, our cultivation speed will definitely be countless times faster,¡± Hu Lei said enviously.

    The rest of the people all nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose our Hu family¡¯s status!¡±

    Hu Baimei shouted and then led the crowd to the city gate in an orderly manner.

    At the huge entrance of Liberty City, there were two tall stone lions guarding both sides. The stone lions were motionless, but their expressions were extremely ferocious and vivid.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but touch it subconsciously. One of the stone lions immediately opened its eyes, and a murderous aura spread in all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s alive, it¡¯s actually alive!¡±

    The man was so scared that he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± An old man who was guarding the mountain shouted.¡±This is a mountain-guarding puppet refined by the experts of my Holy Land!¡±

    Only then did everyone be alert. They went around the two pairs of stone lions from a distance, not daring to make any rude movements.

    Just as ye chen was about to enter Liberty City with the HU n, a surprised voice suddenly came from the side.¡±¡±Why did you stille?¡±

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the voice and immediately saw two women in clean clothes standing in the distance. They were looking at him with surprise.

    They were Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi, whom he had met yesterday.

    However, behind the two women, there was a young man in white. The young man¡¯s handsome face made many women look at him, and their faces burned.

    When the three of them came closer, ye chen smiled faintly.¡±So it¡¯s the two of you ...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Lan coldly,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you listen to my advice? Didn¡¯t I make it clear before? you and Senior Sister mu ...¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to worry about my rtionship with mu Caiwei,¡±ye chen replied calmly.

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Lin Lan was so angry that she seemed to have thought of something. She said coldly,¡±¡±Forget it, it¡¯s up to you,¡±

    Then, she led the two people behind her into Liberty City. The rest of the people looked at ye chen with confusion, as if they were curious how ye chen knew someone from the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°This brat really doesn¡¯t know shame!¡±

    Hu Lei, who was in the crowd, sneered in a low voice,¡±¡±He¡¯s just a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh. If others knew that he met miss mu, I¡¯m afraid he would be killed in minutes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hu Baimei shook her head slightly and urged everyone to enter the city.

    Although she did not express her opinion, she had made up her mind to keep Hu Fei away from ye chen. It would be best if she could get Hu Fei¡¯s astral body back.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1206-night visit to the Jade Lake Holy Land! </h4>

    In Liberty City.

    Lin Lan walked into a building of the Jade Lake sacrednd in the city with a long face.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Lin Yiyi, who was standing behind her, consoled her,¡±¡±Since that little brother doesn¡¯t believe us, it¡¯s useless for us to worry about him. He¡¯ll understand your difficulties sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Me? concerned about him?¡± Lin Lan sneered.

    The white-robed young man beside them smiled and said,¡±¡±Junior Sister Lin, who was that person just now?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Wei Yong, it¡¯s like this ...¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Lan to speak, Lin Yiyi immediately recounted how she had met ye chen in full detail.

    After listening, Wei Yong immediatelyughed.¡±If it¡¯s really as Junior Sister Yiyi said, then this person must be no different from those ordinary people. It¡¯s not worth getting angry at such a person.¡±

    Even though he said that, there was a faint cold glint surging in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°What senior brother Wei said is right!¡±

    Lin Lan nodded slightly.¡±I¡¯m just reminding him out of kindness. If he continues like this, he¡¯ll be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡±

    ......

    Wei Yong¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±what if this person really knows Junior Sister mu?¡± I have an idea. There¡¯s a gathering of the elites in Liberty City tonight. Maybe we can invite him to go. ¡±

    ¡°Is it senior brother Xie from the purple sword peak who started the gathering?¡± Lin Lan was shocked.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Wei Yong nodded and smiled.¡±Senior brother Xie is the third disciple of the purple sword faction. He¡¯s the most suitable person to contact the heaven¡¯s favorites from the other factions.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the North of Liberty City, a Pavilion had been opened up, and the HU family was arranged to stay there temporarily.

    It seemed that the previous incident had caused the HU family to have even more opinions of ye chen. Hu Lei had deliberately arranged a room with rtively poor conditions for ye chen.

    Ye chen did not care about this. After all, cultivators used the sky as their nket and the earth as their bed. They lived in the cave and spent the night on a futon.

    ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± ckie asked ye chen.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Ye chen walked to the window and looked in the direction of the Jade Lake Holy Land. He put his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±When it gets dark, I¡¯ll go to the Jade Lake sacred ground myself to see if I can find Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Master, in my opinion, in the entire Jade Lake Holy Land, only the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake Holy Land is your match.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just kill our way into the Jade Lake sacred ground and demand for her by force?¡± ckie asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this method before. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±That¡¯s a bad idea. We haven¡¯t figured out the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s attitude yet.¡±

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Mengmeng and mu Caiwei? if we do this, it would be equivalent to offending good people.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the Jade Lake Holy Land can¡¯t stop me, but it¡¯s a great sect in the ancient barren world with a soul formation cultivator. Even I can¡¯t say I can see through the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°If I make a move rashly and force the Jade Lake Holy Land to hide Mengmeng, or use the girl to threaten me, what should I do?¡±

    At this point, ye chen smiled.¡±So, we can only take things one step at a time. It¡¯s best to meet mu Caiwei first. After all, her status in the Jade Lake Holy Land is extraordinary now. She must know something.¡±

    ckie suddenly understood.

    At this time, footsteps were heard from outside. Ye chen scanned with his divine sense and found that it was the HU n¡¯s patriarch, Hu Baimei.

    After the former entered, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±Little friend, I don¡¯t care who you are, and I don¡¯t care if you really know the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s future Holy maiden.¡±

    As long as you return Hu Fei¡¯s soul power, I can guarantee your safety in the Jade Lake sacrednd.¡±

    She said in an unquestionable tone,¡±¡±You must know that if the Jade Lake sacred ground knows that you want to see their future Holy maiden, they will definitely target you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this is a matter between me and Hu Fei. ¡±

    ¡°If Hu Fei wants to recover his astral body, ask him toe to me!¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to see what happens to you next. After all, if you die, Hu Fei¡¯s soul power will return automatically.¡±

    Hu Baimei was so angry that sheughed and left after saying this. She was obviouslypletely angry.

    ¡°This woman is really annoying!¡±

    ckie watched him leave, and a brutal look appeared on its face.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Hu Fei¡¯s respect for her, I would have killed her long ago ...¡± He said.

    Ye chen shook his head lightly.

    Soon, night fell.

    ¡°After I leave, if anyone wants to see me, just say that I¡¯m out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reveal your strength unless you have no other choice. Otherwise, you¡¯ll easily alert the enemy ...¡±Ye chen reminded little ck.

    After saying that, he turned invisible.

    ¡­¡­

    The Jade Lake Holy Land was located in the hintend of Liberty City. However, for the people of Liberty City, the Jade Lake Holy Land seemed to be close at hand but far away.

    There were a total of 36800 stone steps outside the gate of the Jade Lake Holy Land, and the stone steps were engraved with a gravity array.

    If an ordinary person was deep on the first stone step, they would have to bear a pressure ten times their weight, a thousand times for the second step, and ten thousand times for the third step ...

    Even some Grand cultivators could only cross over 10000 streaks. If they tried to cross again, they would explode and die.

    However, this pressure was nothing to the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land, because all the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land would have an identity namete, which was engraved with an array that could offset the pressure from the stone steps.

    Apart from that, there was also the sect-protecting formation and the sacred mountain-protecting beast, the nine Luan Luan.

    Ye chen crossed thirty-six thousand and eight hundred stone steps. When he reached the mountain Gate, he saw a stone statue standing motionless at the gate.

    The stone statue seemed to be a bird of prey.

    ¡°So it¡¯s this evil beast ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Then, he cleverly tore open the protective formation and sneaked in silently.

    After he left, the stone statue, which was originally like a dead object, suddenly opened its eyes. There was a fire surging in its eyes.

    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s eyes were burning with mes as he looked around and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Why do I feel so uneasy ...¡±

    A momentter, it turned back into a stone statue, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep.

    There were 108 peaks in the Jade Lake sacrednd, which started with the word ¡°purple¡±, such as the purple bamboo peak, the purple Lotus Peak, and the purple sword peak.

    These 108 peaks rose from the ground and pierced into the clouds. From afar, they looked like 108 Heavenly Divine pirs.

    Each peak represented a type of inheritance, and each of them had their own duties. Each peak was guarded by an Almighty.

    Even with ye Chen¡¯s divine sense at the soul formation stage, he could not cover the entire Jade Lake Holy Land. Under his divine sense, he sensed many powerful auras.

    There were more than a hundred martial Saints, and there were more than a dozen nine-revolution martial Saints among them. They were obviously the real elite force of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°As expected of a peerless sect!¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself.

    An hourter, when he passed by thergest mountain peak, he stopped.

    There was a familiar aura there.

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1207-sky covering array, massacre in all directions! </h4>

    ¡°Mu Caiwei?¡±

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks. His eyes narrowed slightly as he carefully sized up the dayue mountain peak that pierced through the sky.

    On it, there were faint Daoist imprints surging and a few ancient characters could be seen enshrouding the purple Lotus Peak!

    ¡°Previously, Lin Lan and her daughter mentioned that mu Caiwei seemed to have entered the purple Lotus Peak ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. Then, he took a step forward and teleported toward the purple Lotus Peak.

    ¡°Fire-golden eyes, open!¡±

    The Golden mes in his eyes burned brightly!

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this time, an invisible power of an array appeared in his eyes. From a distance, it looked like an alms bowl that was overlooking the entire Purple Lotus Peak.

    ¡°What a powerful formation!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with admiration.

    With his ability, how could he not know that once the formation was touched, it would alert the guards? it would only take a few breaths ¡®time for the whole Jade Lake Holy Land to be shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this method is useless Against Me!¡±

    ......

    He shook his head slightly and formed a hand seal in the air.¡±Great five elements restriction breaking technique!¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, an invisible crack appeared in the originally tight array barrier.

    ¡± 72 Disha Arts, transform!¡±

    With a thought, ye chen transformed into a bee and flew into the crack.

    At that moment, an old figure silently appeared where ye chen had been.

    ¡°The formation is intact!¡±

    ¡°I clearly felt a slight fluctuation in the formation earlier. Strange ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Within the purple Lotus Peak, ye chen followed mu Caiwei¡¯s aura and finally arrived at the peak.

    There was an endless ocean there, and there was almost solid Heaven Earth Yuan Qi in it.

    If an outsider were to see this scene, they would be so shocked that they would not be able to speak. This was because the Qi of heaven and earth was simply too terrifying.

    In the middle of the ocean, there was a huge Lotus tform. Four figures were sitting cross-legged on the four sides of the Lotus tform.

    In the middle of the Lotus tform, a huge Purple Lotus flower was budding. Four figures seemed to be pouring something into it.

    ¡°Innate shichiyou Lotus!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The innate shichiyou Lotus was an item used in the cultivation world to make the nascent soul pill. It was often hard to find, and it often caused fights between nascent soul cultivators.

    ¡°Looks like mu Caiwei is about to step into the nascent Soul Stage!¡±

    Ye chen stared at the giant Purple Lotus flower. Within it, he could feel mu Caiwei¡¯s energy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Jade Lake Holy Land would send four nine-revolution martial Saints to help him with abhisheka. The Jade Lake Holy Land seems to take this seriously ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, this method of abhisheka is no different from pulling a seedling to help it grow for mu Caiwei ...¡±He shook his head.

    After hesitating for a moment, he did not appear to stop all of this. He turned around and left quietly.

    If this process was interrupted, the four nine revolution martial Saints would either die on the spot, or their meridians would be shattered. On the other hand, mu Caiwei would die from an explosion.

    About an hourter, ye chen had almost visited all one hundred and eight peaks. However, to his disappointment, he did not sense his daughter¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Where is this girl?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but stop. He looked at the huge Jade Lake Holy Land and frowned.¡±Is she not in the Jade Lake sacred ground?¡±

    ¡°No, she must be here!¡±

    He shook his head. He could feel the bloodline connection between him and the little fellow.

    After saying that, his figure swayed again.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, ye Chen¡¯s figure was finally revealed in the heart of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    In front of him was a bottomless cliff that looked like the bloody mouth of a giant beast.

    On one side of the cliff, there was a huge stone tablet with the words ¡°bi an forbidden area¡± carved on it!

    ¡°A forbidden area?¡±

    Ye chen looked down at the cliff below. His divine sense could not reach the bottom at all. His eyes flickered.¡±Could it be that the Jadeke¡¯s Holy master is cultivating in seclusion below?¡±

    When he had explored the Jade Lake Holy Land earlier, the person with the highest cultivation level he had sensed was only a nine-revolution martial Saint.

    Thinking of this, he finally leaped and directly jumped into the cliff, letting his body fall rapidly.

    The next moment!

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of ss shattering under his feet.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°A formation!¡±

    ¡°And it seems to have the ability to create beautiful scenery and confuse people¡¯s vision ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°I was too careless ...¡±

    ¡°Ding Ling Ling ...¡±

    The sound of bells rang out endlessly, like thunder.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In the air, a giant golden hand suddenly came toward ye chen.¡±Who dares to break into the forbidden area of the Jade Lake?!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen repelled the Golden hand. He used this force to leap back to the top of the cliff.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, the entire Jade Lake Holy Land was shaken. Countless figures with powerful auras rushed over.

    ¡°This is the sound of the sky covering Bell. Someone has broken into the forbidden area and activated the sky covering formation!¡±

    ¡°The forbidden area is the Holy master¡¯s secluded cultivation ce. No one has ever entered by mistake. It must be an outsider who entered the Jade Lake sacrednd and shocked the Holy master ...¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let this person leave!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In just a few short breaths, several nine revolution martial Saints burst out with energy and rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Who is it? how dare you break into the Jade Lake!¡±

    Several nine revolution martial Saints immediately discovered ye Chen¡¯s traces and joined forces to kill him. Their terrifying auras shook the sky.

    ¡°It seems that today¡¯s matter can¡¯t be done!¡±

    Ye chen sighed to himself. Then, his figure moved and he flew directly toward the gate of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to escape. Quick, activate the mountain-protecting formation and inform the sacred beast to kill this man!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, countless beams of light shot up into the sky. The Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s Mountain-protecting formation waspletely activated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can escape to!¡±

    As a sword Qi that floated ten thousand feet shed toward ye chen, an old figure carrying a long sword was revealed.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand and threw out a palm, directly crushing the sword Qi. Then, he pped the former to the ground.

    ¡°Stay!¡±

    Another nine revolution martial Saint came. With a wave of his hand, Thunder from the nine Heavens fell from the sky. His aura was monstrous, and the wind and clouds were stirred.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen allowed the heavenly lightning to strike him and threw a punch. It did not seem like he had used much strength but the void in front of him copsed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The nine-revolution martial Saint was instantly torn into pieces, and blood mist filled the air.

    ¡­¡­

    At that moment, countless disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land were shocked by the scene.

    ¡°That¡¯s the peak Master of the purple sword peak. Oh my God, he¡¯s a nine-revolution martial Saint and the best swordsman in the Jade Lake Holy Land. How could he be sent flying by a single p?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the peak Master of purple Thunder Peak! Who the hell is this guy?! He was actually smashed into pieces by a single p!¡±

    ¡°And the peak Master of ck bamboo peak! His Natal spiritual treasure was broken by his opponent with one finger!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As more and more members of the Jade Lake Holy Land joined the battle, everyone was shocked by ye Chen¡¯s terrifyingbat power.

    However, no one could see ye Chen¡¯s face clearly.

    Ye chen killed his way through, and no one could stop him. He killed his way directly to the mountain Gate, and during this time, many martial Saints died tragically at his hands.

    ¡°Your Excellency, please stay!¡±

    A ferocious cry pierced the sky, and a giant shadow that covered the sky over fifty feet long attacked ye chen.

    It was a giant bird.

    Its ferocity was monstrous, and divine fire surged!

    ¡°It¡¯s the mountain protector Saint Beast, Lord nine suanni!¡±

    The disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land were in high spirits!

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: The cry of a Holy beast, shaking thousands of miles! </h4>

    The moon¡¯s shadow flowed to the East, and the stars in the sky flickered, as if they could disappear and darken at any time.

    All the inheritances from all over the central State gathered in Liberty City. In the darkness of the night, countless forces strictly abided by the city rules and restrained their disciples, because this was the territory of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    At this moment, an extremely sharp cry that sounded like a peerless beast broke the silence of the night.

    The chirping sound shook the mountains and rivers. The materialized golden sound waves rose and fell like a tsunami, covering the sky and the moon.

    In Liberty City, an old Man in ck suddenly raised his head, and then his body flickered. The next moment, he appeared on the top of a tall building.

    His eyes were fixed on the Golden sound waves that were rolling in the sky like a tidal wave. He was shocked.¡±That ¡®s?!!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Another figure with a powerful auranded beside him.¡±¡±That seems to be the gate of the Jade Lake Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°There must be a fight between two powerful divine arts cultivators. Is the Jade Lake sacrednd in chaos?¡±

    ¡°The Jade Lake Holy Land controls a state and is known as the Overlord of the North Region. Who dares to be so presumptuous here?!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go take a look ...¡±

    The Almighties from all forces were shocked by thismotion, and they joined forces to rush toward the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ......

    In the southern part of Liberty City, many luxuriously-dressed young men and women were gathered together, pointing at the world and writing.

    After receiving thest person, Wei Yong, an inner disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land, pulled Lin Lan to a corner and said,¡±¡±Junior Sister Lin, you didn¡¯t invite that brat surnamed ye?¡±

    Lin Lan nced at the heaven¡¯s favorites from all the sects and shook her head.¡±¡±I just asked Yiyi to invite him to the HU family, but his servant said he left and his whereabouts were unknown.¡±

    ¡°No one knows where he is?¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Yong smiled slightly and a hint of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth,¡±¡±I think he knows his own limits, so he doesn¡¯t dare toe out and share the stage with us, right?¡±

    Just as Lin Lan was about to speak, she suddenly heard an extremely fierce cry in the void.

    Hearing this voice, all the heaven¡¯s favorites, including Wei Yong, felt their hearts tremble and their faces turned pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s the mountain Guardian Saint Beast, Lord Jiu Luan!!!¡±

    At that moment, Wei Yong, Lin Lan, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and their faces instantly paled.

    ¡°Lord Jiu has an extremely high status in the Jade Lake Holy Land. She has been in a deep sleep all year round and has always kept a low profile!¡±

    Lin Lan was shocked.¡±I¡¯ve never seen such a violent side of him. Did something happen?¡± she thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Yong said. Then, he took the lead and broke through the sky with a sword light, flying toward the gate of the Jade Lake.

    At this moment, everyone in Liberty City was shocked by the cry. Countless people scrambled to look for the source of the cry in the void.

    ¡­¡­

    At the gate of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    The giant bird tore the sky apart, and its ferocious might permeated the air.

    All the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land looked at the huge shadow in the sky, which almost covered the clouds, and they were all shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the mountain Guardian Saint Beast, Lord Jiu Luan!!!¡±

    ¡°Lord Jiu has finally made her move. She¡¯ll definitely kill the thief who intruded into the Jade Lake Holy Land on the spot!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land had looks of admiration on their faces. Even the martial Saint elders were no exception.

    The sacred beast nine-eyes Luan was like a spiritual faith in the Jade Lake Holy Land. Every generation of disciples had grown up listening to the story of the nine-eyes Luan.

    The true form of the nine luminaries demon waspletely revealed. It directly cut across the entire Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Gate with its physical body,pletely blocking ye chen inside.

    Jiu Mingxi¡¯s fierce eyes, which seemed to be burning with divine fire, looked down at ye chen and said,¡±¡±Your Excellency, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Its body was like a great mountain, and its entire body was covered in fur that seemed to be made of gold. It emitted a resplendent light, and its voice was like thunder, stirring people¡¯s hearts and souls.

    ¡°Do you think a feathered animal like you can keep me here?¡±

    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back, his eyes calmly looking at the nine luminaries me, which was muchrger than him.

    As soon as these words came out, many people from the Jade Lake Holy Land were furious. The nine-holed demon was a Holy beast in their hearts, but ye chen called it a t-haired animal. How could they not be angry?

    ¡°Roar ...¡±

    The nine luminaries devil let out a long cry and then turned into a beam of light that pounced toward ye chen. Its entire body glowed with a boundless radiance. Its wings spread across the sky and shattered the void.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen made his move. He raised his hand and sent out a giant void handprint, which turned into arge ck Hand that met the former.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The void suddenly exploded like a Heavenly Thunder. Violent energy swept out in all directions like a tide.

    ¡°Pi Li pa ...¡±

    Countless mountains, rocks, and nts were reduced to nothingness under this energy, and the majestic peaks were razed to the ground like a hurricane.

    The expressions of the Jade Lake Holy Land Almighties who were watching the battle changed slightly. They all made their moves. With a wave of their sleeves, they directly wrapped all the disciples within the range of the storm and retreated.

    ¡°Too strong! Lord Jiu is too strong!¡± This was the only thought left in many people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong. No wonder you dared to break into the Jade Lake sacrednd!¡±

    Jiu Chi Huang¡¯s old voice rang out. The ming feathers on his body stood up. Then, he immediately stretched out a huge Golden w as if he wanted to tear ye chen apart.

    ¡°Very good. Since you like to y, I will y with you today.¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. His entire body was surging with primordial energy. Hisrge hand covered the sky like an ancient mountain range.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The huge hand that covered the sky sent the nine luminaries sword flying with a p. It smashed into many buildings, apanied by a faint scream.

    At this sight, the world suddenly fell silent. Everyone stared at this scene with their mouths agape.

    Lord Jiu was sent flying with a single p?

    ¡°You¡¯ve sessfully enraged me!¡±

    The nine luminaries heaven rose into the air again. Its wings spread across the sky, shattering the clouds in all directions. The golden light soared into the sky and attacked ye chen. The fiendish energy shook everyone until they almost suffocated.

    ¡°You¡¯re angry because of this?¡±

    Ye chen smiled coldly and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±This only proves that you¡¯ve lived for tens of thousands of years in vain. The good show is yet toe!¡±

    The next moment!

    With a sway of his body, he instantly disappeared from his original spot, as if he had evaporated from the world.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Everyone searched everywhere.

    Even the nine-holed demon only felt a blur in front of its eyes. It could not catch sight of ye Chen¡¯s figure at all. Then, it only felt a bone-chilling chill.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    It cried out in its heart and quickly retreated.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body descended from the sky andnded on its back. His golden fist came down and smashed down.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The nine-holed Suan ni let out a long and shrill cry, trying to shake ye chen off. However, the former was like a dog-skin ster, and countless golden feathers like mes fell from its body.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1209-this pot is really F * cking ck! </h4>

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The nine luminaries sword swept across, crushing countless mountains along the way. Its wings were like the sharpest des in the world.

    Only its shrill screams could be heard in the world.

    In the distance, the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land werepletely dumbfounded, as if they had lost their souls. Their eyes widened in disbelief as they watched this scene.

    They only felt that the faith in their hearts was being torn apart.

    At the same time, less than 30 miles away from the Jade Lake sacrednd, countless figures were rushing over at full speed.

    When someone arrived at the scene first and saw this scene, they all sucked in a cold breath. ¡°That¡¯s the Jade Lake sacred ground¡¯s sacred guardian beast, the nine-puppet centipede?!!¡± (Search NewN ovel¡¯)

    ¡°Look, there seems to be a person on it!¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the nine puppet beast that¡¯s crying out from being beaten by this person!¡±

    Someone eximed, but what he got in return was a collective silence. All eyes were filled with shock.

    That was the Holy beast Guardian of the Jade Lake!

    When Lin Lan, Wei Yong, and the others who had arrivedter saw this scene, their eyes were full of disbelief.

    ¡°Who ... Who is that person?¡± Wei Yong said in a trembling voice.

    ......

    Lin Lan pursed her lips and did not speak. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the man on Jiu Ming¡¯s back. However, the man¡¯s body was like a thick fog, and her facial features could not be seen clearly.

    ¡°This person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!¡±

    Some of the mighty figures at the scene sucked in a breath of cold air and eximed in shock,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that we would be able to witness the peerless elegance of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm today!¡±

    ¡°In the ancient Barrens world, all the strong practitioners of the emperor¡¯s throne realm are famous throughout the ancient Barrens. Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°Will it be great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, or great Qin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, who wins? Or the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Hua Feiyang, and the Academy avoids drinking ...¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Jade Lake Saint Lord shown himself yet?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Heaven and earth shook, and everyone¡¯s faces paled.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, ye chen smashed Jiu Ming Yao to the ground with one punch and said condescendingly,¡±¡±Are you convinced?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    The nine puppet beast spat out arge mouthful of blood and most of its feathers fell off. It struggled with all its might, trying to escape.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, I¡¯ll continue!¡±

    Ye chen sat on its back and raised his hand to punch it, causing the former to see stars and his head to hurt.

    ¡°Activate the 108 peaks formation and save Lord Jiu!¡±

    Seeing this, some of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Almighties let out disheveled hair, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They roared repeatedly, and their killing intent surged into the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the entire Jade Lake sacred ground was shaken. 108 dazzling lights shot into the sky, mixed with an aura that could destroy the world.

    ¡°If this continues, my identity will be exposed!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ve caused too much of amotion today ...¡±

    Thinking of this, he leaped and instantly teleported hundreds of miles away, directly out of the gate of the Jade Lake.

    The nine luminaries devil thus escaped.

    Just as it was about to p its wings and give chase, a faint voice resounded between heaven and earth,¡±¡±Little bird, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you in the future!¡±

    After hearing this, the entire Jade Lake Holy Land was filled with his shrill cries, which sounded like thunder.

    The onlookers also left one after another. They didn¡¯t dare to stay. The Jade Lake Holy Land had suffered such a big loss. From the ordinary disciples to the Supreme elders, their faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    In particr, many people from the Jade Lake Holy Land looked at them as if they wanted to eat them up. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would be in trouble if they were regarded as aplices.

    That night, a bombshell of news spread across the entire Central ins.

    A mysterious expert had broken into the Jade Lake Holy Land at night. After his whereabouts were exposed, the Jade Lake Holy Land had used all the power of their sect to chase and intercept him. They had even mobilized the sacred beast nine Luan Luan to protect the mountain, but they still could not stop him!

    As soon as this news was released, it was like a thunderous event that shook the world.

    The Central ins was in a state of shock. Many forces were inexplicably horrified, and the big shots were even more horrified.

    One must know that the Jade Lake Holy Land was the Overlord of the North Region and had a terrifying Foundation. Even with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert overseeing it, it still couldn¡¯t keep this person.

    What did it mean?

    This meant that this mysterious expert was most likely an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    In an instant, the few strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s throne realm in the world became the targets of suspicion.

    The most suspicious person was the great Qin Emperor. After all, his experience in the southern region was very simr to what he was seeing tonight.

    Therefore, that night, several Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts came to the capital of the great Qin together to ask for an exnation from Ying.

    ¡°If this was my doing, I would have razed the Jade Lake sacrednd to the ground instead of letting these old dogs bark at me!¡± Ying said bluntly.¡°

    A great battle erupted after that!

    In a battle between Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts, it was rare for them to fight to the death.

    In order to save face, the Jade Lake Holy Land finally found someone to take the me. They publicly announced that the person who broke into the Jade Lake Holy Land tonight was the head of the sword hut.

    In an instant, the entire ancient barren world was once again in turmoil as people searched for the remnants of the sword hut.

    In a forest far away from the ancient barren world, there was an iron pot above a huge bonfire. The pot was so ck that it glowed. Meat was being cooked inside.

    ¡°Master, the meat stew is almost done. I¡¯ll get you a bowl ...¡± A young girl with a birthmark on her face scooped a bowl of meat and handed it to the sloppy old man beside her.

    The sloppy old man reached out and took it, but he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he looked at the ck pot in front of him in a daze and suddenly said,¡±¡±Girl, this pot is really F * cking ck!¡±

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    The young girl immediately burst outughing. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said seriously,¡±¡±Teacher, since brother Wushuang¡¯s brother is an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, why don¡¯t you see him? What if he can save brother Wushuang ...¡±

    The sloppy old man stuffed a lump of cooked meat into his mouth. As he chewed, he smacked his lips.¡±The fire is a littlecking!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the attic of the HU family in Liberty City.

    Ye chen slowly walked over. Just as he was about to enter, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him.¡±Where have you been?¡±

    He turned around and saw Hu Lei walking over with a few Hu n disciples. His expression was unfriendly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but his expression remained calm.¡±I was bored, so I went out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Shopping?¡±

    Hu Lei sneered.¡±Such a big thing happened tonight. How dare you go out for a walk? aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing trouble to the HU n?¡±

    Hu Fei walked out of the house and looked at Hu Lei coldly.¡±Hu Lei, it¡¯s the Lord¡¯s freedom to go wherever he wants. Are you trying to restrict him?¡±

    ¡°Hu Fei, what do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Hu Lei¡¯s expression darkened.

    At this time, a few auras suddenly approached from a distance, and then the figures of Hu Baimei and the other high-level members of the HU family appeared.

    Hu Lei red at ye chen and Hu Fei and hurriedly went up to them.¡±¡±Master, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±

    Hu Baimei was still in shock.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Mountain river banquet at midnight!</h4>

    ¡°What? n head, you ... You¡¯re saying that an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert broke into the Jade Lake sacrednd at night?¡±

    In the room, Hu Lei sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Hu Baimei and the others in horror.

    Not only him, but all the HU n disciples, including Hu Fei and the others, had a look of disbelief in their eyes.

    They had also heard the cry of the nine Luan Phoenix, but they had not associated it with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.

    How could they not be shocked?

    The Jade Lake Holy Land was a peerless sect that the HU family had to look up to. However, it was almost overturned, and even the sacred beast was beaten to death?

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Hu Baimei forcefully suppressed the shock in her heart and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Therefore, during the Jade pool meeting, no one is allowed to go out without my order!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Hu Lei and the others immediately responded.

    The Jade Lake Holy Land was in a rage after such a big thing had happened. Who would dare to go and find trouble with them?

    ¡°An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...¡±

    Even so, Hu Lei¡¯s face was still filled with regret as he said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t witness such a person¡¯s elegant demeanor.¡±

    ......

    ¡°If only the HU family could restore the glory of our ancestors and have an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!¡± Hu Baimei also sighed.

    When ye chen heard this, he shook his head, slightly speechless.

    Among all of them, only Hu Fei remained calm. He looked deeply at ye chen, his eyes filled with fanaticism.

    Although ye chen did not tell him where he had gone, he could still guess that the emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse that the n master and the others highly praised must be ye chen.

    He had destroyed the Jade Lake Holy Land and beat up the sacred beast ...

    When he thought of this, his fanaticism for ye chen grew even stronger. A Supreme Lord was truly terrifying!

    Ye chen turned a blind eye to his gaze, but his heart was constantly calcting.

    He was sure that the owner of the giant hand in the forbidden area of the Jade Lake was the Jade Lake Saint Lord!

    It was reasonable to say that the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake couldn¡¯t bear it when he deliberately made such a big noise in the Jade Lake Holy Land. However, from the beginning to the end, that person didn¡¯t show up, as if he was watching everything.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this Holy master of the Jade Lake!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his eyes flickered.¡±The forbidden area of the Jade Lake sacred ground is even more suspicious. It seems that I¡¯ll have to go there again when I have the chance ...¡±

    Just as Hu Baimei was about to let everyone go to rest, an important guest came to the door.

    They were the two sisters, Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi.

    Lin Lan took the lead to bow to Hu Baimei, and then said with a smile,¡±¡±Master Hu, please forgive me for disturbing you sote at night!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    Hu Baimei felt honored and shook her head. She then said carefully,¡±¡±I wonder if there¡¯s a reason for miss Lin¡¯ste-night visit?¡±

    A mysterious expert had broken into the Jade Lake Holy Land at night, and now a disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land hade to visit. How could she not be nervous?

    As if she had seen through her nervousness, Lin Lan smiled and said,¡±¡±We are here today because there will be a heaven¡¯s favorites evening party at the sage gathering restaurant tonight. It is also known as the mountain and river banquet. The participants are all young talents from various major forces.¡±

    As she said this, her beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but size up Hu Lei and Hu Fei. ¡°That¡¯s why I took the liberty toe and ask. Is your Hu family interested?¡±

    As soon as he said this, Hu Lei and the others were immediately overjoyed. After all, young people could never sit still. Especially after hearing that they could get to know the young talents of other forces, they were even more eager to move.

    Hu Baimei¡¯s face showed that she was in a difficult position, and she wanted to refuse.

    Lin Yiyi, who was standing behind Lin Lan, stepped forward and smiled cheekily.¡±¡±Senior Hu, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse. The Jade Lake Holy Land is only the host of this evening¡¯s talents ¡®G. Whoever gets the first ce will get a heavenly elixir!¡±

    As her voice fell, the room was suddenly set off with the sound of gasping, and everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Heavenly core!

    Only a Grandmaster Alchemist could make it. It had the ability to change one¡¯s fate. In the entire ancient barren world, there were only a handful of grandmasters, which was why heavenly elixirs were so precious.

    Even Hu Baimei was slightly surprised.¡±¡±Heavenly core?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This time¡¯s elites ¡°party is organized by senior Xie dengfei of the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s purple sword peak!¡°

    ¡°And that heavenly pill was given to me by Zi Jianfeng as the prize for this year¡¯s elites¡± G,¡±Lin Yiyi said with a proud smile.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Hu Lei and the others couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Patriarch, let us go.¡±

    If they had a heavenly core pill, they would definitely be able to break through to the next realm and be martial Saints. How could this not be tempting?

    ¡°This ...¡±

    Hu Baimei hesitated for a moment before finally nodding,¡±¡±Sure. Hu Lei, Hu Fei, you two can follow miss Lin.¡±

    Obviously, even she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the heavenly elixir.

    Lin Lan was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she turned to ye chen.¡±Young master ye, I wonder if you would like to go and experience it?¡±

    She emphasized the word ¡°knowledge.¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but turn to ye chen, especially Hu Lei and the others. Their eyes were full of ridicule.

    In their opinion, ye chen did not have the courage to attend this so-called Prodigy¡¯s party.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye chen nodded.

    Lin Lan was secretly shocked. She had been prepared to provoke ye chen, but he had agreed so readily.

    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.¡±¡±That¡¯s good too. When you go and meet the heaven¡¯s favorites of the central Prefecture, you will realize the difference between you and sister mu.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, at Juxian tower.

    As the name suggested, the sage gathering restaurant was a ce where all the talents in the world gathered. It was an industry of the Jade Lake Holy Land. A cup of tea in it had the effect of a pill, and the food was not ordinary luxury.

    At this moment, the ninth floor of Sage gathering restaurant was filled with mist-like spiritual Qi and was resplendent with gold and Jade. Many maids with strong auras were holding trays and standing respectfully at the side.

    In the middle, people were moving and shouting. In addition to the host, the Jade Lake Holy Land, there were also disciples of several top sects. Every time they were released, it would cause a shock everywhere.

    ¡°Everyone, this Taoist sword of mine is called kun Jade, and it has a spiritual formation inside it. I¡¯ve nurtured it for a hundred years, and I only need to lightly activate my true essence to trigger seven sword intents ...¡±

    On the stage, a long-haired young man in a Daoist robe and holding a snow sword smiled faintly. However, the arrogance between his brows could not be concealed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°As expected of brother Leng from bright sword Pavilion. You¡¯veprehended seven sword intents at such a young age. Even the sword fanatic Yi Xuanyuan on the mountain river Board has onlyprehended thirteen sword intents!¡±

    Many people in the surroundings cheered.

    As the host, Wei Yong, an inner disciple of the Jade Lake sacrednd, couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡±¡±I¡¯m sure that within a year, brother Leng will definitely have a ce on the mountain river Board. ¡±

    Upon hearing this, the long-haired young man from bright sword Pavilion shook his head humbly.¡±¡±Brother Wei, you think too highly of me. It¡¯s not that easy to get onto the mountain river list. On the contrary, fairy mu from the Jade Lake Holy Land has only entered the sect for a month, and she has already risen to the tenth ce on the mountain river list!¡±

    The rest of the people were full of admiration.

    ¡°Brother Wei, why hasn¡¯t the mountain river banquet started yet? could it be that there are still people who haven¡¯t arrived?¡± The inheritor of the Styx River sect from the Eastern Region of the Central ins frowned.

    Wei Yong took a sip of wine and pretended to be in a difficult position,¡±¡±Brother li might not know this, but Junior Sister Lin Lan and I know a person. If I tell you this person¡¯s identity, you¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The pupils of the legacy disciple from the boundless sect in the LAN state of the northern region shrank.¡±Could this person be on the mountain river Board?¡±

    However, Wei Yong shook his head.¡±This person isn¡¯t on the mountain river Board. His cultivation can¡¯t even bepared to everyone here.¡±

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1211-people from thend of barbarians! </h4>

    ¡°Brother Wei, who is this person? Hurry up and tell me, let me see it. ¡±

    Seeing Wei Yong hemming and hawing, the heaven¡¯s pride experts present were all unhappy and urged him.

    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, Wei Yong smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said that this person isn¡¯t on the mountain river Board. His cultivation is even lower than everyone else here. But he said that he knows the future Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake Holy Land, Junior Sister mu ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar.

    All of them were heaven¡¯s favorites from the various superpowers. Even though they were not the strongest in their respective sects, they were at least ranked in the top few. Even so, they had never seen mu Caiwei before. In fact, they were not even qualified to meet her.

    But now, someone who was not on the mountain river list and had a lower cultivation than them said that he knew the future Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake Holy Land?

    ¡°Brother Wei, you must be joking.¡±

    In the corner, a burly young man touched his head and smiled.¡±¡±As we all know, the future saintess of the Jade Lake Holy Land, fairy mu, doesn¡¯t even care about the top 10 of the mountain river list. How could she be acquainted with someone who¡¯s inferior to us?¡±

    Although he had a simple and honest face, no one present dared to underestimate him. This was because he came from the giant demon sect and was known as one of the three heroes of the giant demon sect, Xuanji Feng Wu!

    The people of the giant demon sect cultivated their physical bodies and called it the body of a giant demon. When they used their full power, they could break a mountain with their bare hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡±

    Wei Yong shook his head lightly and said in a wronged tone,¡±¡±This person really did say that he knew Junior Sister mu, and he came to see her this time. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying, so I can only believe him ...¡±

    ¡°If what brother Wei said is true, then I¡¯d like to meet this person and see what¡¯s so special about him,¡±

    ......

    Yin Sihai, the sessor of the floating ind in the middle state, chuckled, but his eyes were not kind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if this person is really extraordinary, we might believe him, but if he¡¯s just a swindler, then don¡¯t me us for teaching him a lesson. ¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the only people worthy of fairy mu are overwhelming prodigies like li qingluan, Dongfang ye, and Chunyu Xiu, who are in the top 10 of the mountain river roll ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the people present began to discuss sharply, as if a storm was brewing.

    Wei Yong saw this and smiled.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and then Lin Lan slowly walked in with several people.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you all waiting!¡±

    ¡°As punishment, I¡¯ll drink three sses of wine!¡± Lin Lan apologized with a smile as soon as she entered the room.

    After saying that, she picked up the wine poured by the female attendant and drank three sses in a row. This wine was the hundred Flowers wine specially brewed by the sage gathering restaurant. An ordinary person would fall to the ground after drinking one ss, but Lin Lan drank three sses in one go without even blushing or panting.

    ¡°Good! As expected of Junior Sister Lin from the purple Lotus Peak!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Lin¡¯s magnanimity ...¡±

    The paragons present cheered.

    After Lin Lan had digested the alcohol, Yin Sihai, the sessor of Sky Ind, nced at ye chen and the others behind him. He said with a fake smile,¡±¡±Junior Sister Lin, I haven¡¯t seen the four heaven¡¯s favorites behind you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people present turned their eyes to ye chen and the others, faintly exuding a terrifying aura.

    The pressure from the ten heaven¡¯s favorites gathered together. The pressure caused Hu Lei to take a few steps back. His face was filled with embarrassment.

    Even Hu Fei was forced to take two steps back. His expression was a little ugly. It had to be said that they had underestimated these so-called heaven¡¯s favorites after being away from the world for so long.

    Only ye chen and ckie behind them remained unmoved. Their calm eyes swept over these so-called geniuses one by one.

    The reason why he agreed toe to the banquet was that he felt that these people came from almost all over the middle state and might know some news about Wushuang.

    Seeing this, Wei Yong¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Yes, let me introduce you!¡±

    Lin Lan suddenly came to her senses. She turned around and introduced ye chen and the others one by one.¡±This is Hu Fei from the HU n of Xuanzhou. This is Hu Lei from the HU n of Xuanzhou ...¡±

    After hearing about Hu Lei¡¯s and Hu Fei¡¯s identities, everyone present had also heard about the Xuan Prefecture¡¯s Hu n.

    The boundless sect¡¯s direct disciple, ao Xing, nodded slightly.¡±¡±I¡¯ve also heard of your names. Please take a seat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the two of them only took a few steps back when facing our pressure. They are qualified to sit with us ...¡±

    The rest of them nodded.

    Hu Lei was overjoyed. He looked at ye chen smugly and took a seat at Lin Lan¡¯s signal.

    Hu Fei, on the other hand, was unmoved. He subconsciously looked at ye chen because he was ye Chen¡¯s servant. If the master did not sit, there was no reason for the servant to sit.

    For a moment, everyone in the hall turned their eyes to ye chen and cky.

    ¡°This is young master ye ...¡±

    When she was introducing ye Chen, Lin Lan was suddenly at a loss for words. She suddenly remembered that she seemed to know nothing about ye chen.

    Ye chen faced the crowd and smiled faintly.¡±Ye chen, from the heaven wind sea region. This is my servant, Ye Yao ...¡±

    Just as he finished speaking.

    There was an uproar in the hall.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the heaven wind sea region?¡±

    One of the heaven¡¯s favorites from celestial sect was shocked,¡±Is it the heaven wind sea region that is said to be a ce where even a mere martial King can dominate?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Everyoneughed out loud when they heard that.

    ¡°This person actually came from the heaven wind sea region. It¡¯s said that the heaven wind sea region is known as and of savages, and human warriors are so weak that they have to endure the breath of the sea Race ...¡±

    ¡°Why did such a persone to the Central ins instead of staying in the heaven wind sea region? You actually have the right to participate in this mountain river banquet. ¡±

    ¡°This person must be the person that brother Wei was talking about earlier. A mere barbarian from the heaven wind sea region actually dares to say that he knows fairy mu ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could an existence like fairy mu possiblye from the heaven wind sea region?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the face of the crowd¡¯s discussion, the smile on Wei Yong¡¯s face became even more brilliant.

    Lin Lan¡¯s and Lin Yiyi¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They had not expected ye chen toe from the heaven wind sea region.

    Of the five regions of the ancient barren world, the Central ins was the number one. All the cultivators present were from the Central ins.

    She regretted not asking about ye Chen¡¯s background. Otherwise, she would not have brought him here.

    With that in mind, she immediately gave ye chen a look and said,¡±¡±Ye chen, if that¡¯s the case, please take your seats,¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer losses.¡±

    Lin Yiyi walked to ye Chen¡¯s side and reminded him in a kind voice,¡±¡±Be low-keyter, don¡¯t talk if you can!¡±

    Ye chen slowly walked toward the empty seat.

    ¡°Wait!!!¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly burst out in the hall.

 Chapter 1209 - who dares to fight me?

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1212-who dares to fight me?</h4>

    The voice was like thunder, shaking the entire ninth floor of the sage gathering tower and making everyone fall silent.

    It was Yin Sihai from the floating ind.

    Seeing this, a sneer shed in Wei Yong¡¯s eyes. The others seemed to have thought of something as they looked at each other with ridicule.

    Lin Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at Yin Sihai and said,¡±¡±Senior brother Yin, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Lin, I have no objections to the two brothers from the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture taking their seats!¡±

    Yin Sihai pointed at ye chen and shouted coldly,¡±¡±May I ask, what qualifications does this person have to take a seat?¡±

    Lin Lan¡¯s face turned a bit ugly.

    It was true that she had invited ye chen and her intentions were not pure. However, she only wanted ye chen to realize the gap between him and mu Caiwei. She had no intention of embarrassing him.

    Seeing this, Hu Lei, who had already taken his seat, looked at ye chen and ye mo with a gloating expression.

    Hu Fei¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Senior brother Yin, we¡¯re all on the same side, why ...¡± Lin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°Friend?¡±

    ¡°Everyone here, including your Junior Sister Yiyi and the two Hu brothers, is qualified to be my friend. But ...¡± Yin Sihai sneered.

    ......

    ¡°Only this person can ¡®t!¡±

    He looked at ye chen coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just a mere person who came from a barbard like the heaven wind sea region. What qualifications do you have to be friends with us? What qualifications do you have to be on equal footing with us?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Dragons don¡¯t live with snakes?!!¡±

    These heartless words made Lin Lan and her sister¡¯s faces turn pale. They could not help but look at Wei Yong, who was at the side, for help.¡±Senior brother Wei?¡±

    Wei Yong sighed lightly and pretended to be in a difficult position,¡±¡±Junior Sister Lin, you are in the wrong. You should know that not just anyone can enter tonight¡¯s Mountain river banquet. You should have asked clearly ...¡±

    ¡°Let them leave!¡±

    He shook his head slightly.

    Lin Lan¡¯s expression showed that she was struggling. A trace of guilt shed in her eyes as she looked at ye chen. Then, she said ruthlessly,¡±You guys can leave. I hope you remember what I told you before.¡±

    ¡°What a good mountain river banquet! What a good heaven¡¯s favorites evening party!¡±

    Hu Fei, who had been silent all this while, suddenlyughed coldly.¡±Everyone, you¡¯re all looking down on people and think that the great Lord isn¡¯t worthy of being on the same level as you. Then today, as the great Lord¡¯s servant, I¡¯ll have to ask you for some advice.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the whole ce was silent, and the atmosphere changed sharply. Hu Fei¡¯s words were equivalent to offending everyone.

    The Infinity sect¡¯s legacy disciple pped his seat and stood up, his eyes cold.¡±Hu, what did you say?¡±

    Hu Fei took a deep breath and said word by word,¡±¡±I, Hu Fei, master¡¯s servant, will challenge you so-called heaven¡¯s favorites today!¡±

    ¡°Hu Fei, are you crazy?¡±

    Hu Lei, who had taken his seat, stood up and scolded,¡±¡±If you want to embarrass yourself, go home. Don¡¯t embarrass the HU family outside!¡±

    ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯re overestimating yourself and want to challenge us, we¡¯ll give you the chance!¡±

    Yin Sihaiughed out of anger. He looked at Hu Fei coldly and said,¡±¡±Your Hu n is just a run-down n. We respect you as fellow Daoist Hu. Do you really think you¡¯re something?¡±

    Seeing that the situation had gone out of control, Lin Lan became anxious and tried to stop it.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Hu Fei turned around and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±My Lord, Hu Fei requests to fight. Please allow him to do so!¡±

    Everyone was silent!

    As a genius disciple of the HU n, Hu Fei actually knelt down in front of a barbarian from the heaven wind sea region?

    ¡°Lunatic, this lunatic, lunatic ...¡±

    Hu Lei cursed.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, gently dusted the corner of his clothes and said in a calm voice.

    ¡°I agree. If you can remain undefeated for three rounds, I¡¯ll help you step into the Dao. If you fail, I¡¯ll return the power of your soul to you, and you and I will have no fate!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord. Hu Fei can do it!¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s face was instantly filled with wild joy. He was so excited that almost every muscle on his face was trembling!

    The next moment!

    He took a step forward, and the Qi in his body burst out. He let out a beast-like roar,¡±¡±Hu Fei of the HU family, the servant of the Lord. Who dares to fight me?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a malicious-looking young Man in ck stepped out. His aura wasparable to Hu Fei ¡®s!

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Sen from Xuan Luo Hall!¡±

    Lin Lan recognized it at a nce and her heart sank,¡±¡±Han Sen is the son of the Vice leader of the Xuan Luo Hall. He is a top-tier martial King, and he has practiced the Xuan Luo Sutra. His true energy is extremely cold. He is not easy to deal with ...¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Hu Fei roared and moved his body with the sound. His vast genuine Qi condensed into a majestic fist force and rushed out. He suddenly disyed the HU n¡¯s ultimate skill, the Kongtong creation Great Yan fist!

    ¡°So fierce ...¡±

    Han Sen¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not expect the man to fight so desperately, so he quickly threw a punch.

    Profound ice cold palm!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The two collided and an energy that shook the void immediately swept out. Fortunately, there was a protective array in the hall.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Han Sen spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Hended heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Hu Fei retreated a few steps in session, his face extremely pale. It was obvious that he had also suffered considerable injuries!

    Everyone could see that Hu Fei was fighting with his life on the line, and han Sen was just epting the fight. He didn¡¯t dare to face the fight head on. The difference in mentality meant that the oue would be different.

    ¡°Who else is there?!!¡±

    Hu Fei roared with all his might!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    The son of the flying Celestial city¡¯s city Lord, sikong Nan, leaped out!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Hu Fei fearlessly closed in!

    Flying Celestial city¡¯s sikong Nan was defeated!

    Hu Fei vomited blood!

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡°

    Nie Yao, one of the ten sword sons of the seamless sword sect, unleashed sword light, and sword Qi swept through the entire area!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A momentter, nie Yao cut off one of Hu Fei¡¯s arms. Even so, his entire body was punched through the abdomen, and he fainted on the spot.

    Hu Fei knelt on one knee, his face as pale as paper, as if he could fall to the ground at any moment.¡±¡±Hahaha, is this the capital for you to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°Lunatic, this lunatic ...¡±

    Many people present were shocked by his madness.

    Hu Fei looked at ye chen with all his might. His pale face flushed red and he spat out blood repeatedly.¡±Exalt, I¡¯ve survived three matches, I¡¯ve survived!¡±

    At this moment, Leng Xingchen, the direct disciple of the bright sword Pavilion¡¯s leader, suddenly attacked Hu Fei.¡±¡±Surnamed Hu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless. Don¡¯t even think about leaving here safely today!¡±

    The sword light whistled, and the sword intent was terrifying!

    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±

    Lin Lan was shocked, but she couldn¡¯t stop him in time, because the former was more powerful than her!

    Hu Fei no longer had the energy to Dodge, and could only watch helplessly as the man-devouring sword light got closer and closer to him!

    Ye chen said calmly,¡±little ck, attack. Cripple his hand so that he can no longer use a sword!!!¡±

    In the next instant!

    ckie, who was originally as tender as a teenager, suddenly raised his eyes, and a monstrous fiendish Qi shed in his eyes.

    His aura also rose from the early stage of the spirit gathering realm to the foundation building realm, then the Golden core realm, and finally all the way to thete stage of the Golden core realm.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    ckie reached out its hand and crushed Leng Xingchen¡¯s sword with its bare hands. The sword in her right hand was also crushed!

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    An extremely shrill scream was heard.

    ckie stepped on Leng Xingchen as if he was stepping on an ant. His voice was like thunder.¡±How can you call yourself a heaven¡¯s favorite when you¡¯re just talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: five chapterste. I know that some people must have started scolding me for bragging. I had no choice but to write five chapters in one go and post it. This way, everyone will have a good time watching it. Please give me your votes.)

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: All the paragons in the hall lowered their eyebrows!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re just trash!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being called a heaven¡¯s favorite?!!¡±

    Looking at Leng Xingchen, who was being stepped on by ckie like a dead dog, the entire ninth floor of Sage gathering restaurant fell into a dead silence.

    Many people were stunned.

    That was Leng Xingchen, the direct disciple of the bright sword Pavilion Lord. She hadprehended seven sword essences at such a young age. It was not an exaggeration to call her a genius in the art of sword.

    They werepletely different from the three people who had been defeated by Hu Fei.

    However, not only had his Taoist sword been shattered by ckie with his bare hands, but he had also been stepped on by a foot?

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lan was stunned, Lin Yiyi covered her mouth with her hand, and Wei Zheng, who was silently watching the show, froze.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Leng Xingchen shouted as she pressed her face against the ground. The force almost deformed her face.

    He had been the young genius of bright sword Pavilion since he was a child. His father was proud of him, his fellow disciples regarded him as an idol, and he was respected by his peers.

    But now, in front of so many heaven¡¯s favorites, he was being stepped on like a dog!

    How could he not be furious?

    ......

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    He went crazy. His cultivation of a top-tier martial King was unleashed. A terrifying sword Qi immediately surged out of his body and shed toward ckie like dense flying swords.

    ¡°Trash, you still dare to struggle!!!¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand to dissolve the former¡¯s fierce attack and then increased the strength of his foot.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Leng Xingchen was stomped deep into the ground.

    In an instant, Scarlet blood filled the room, and one could vaguely see that Leng Xingchen had been trampled into a pool of rotten meat.

    Deathly silence, the entire ce was deathly silent!

    The direct disciple of the bright sword Pavilion master, the peerless heaven¡¯s favorite of the bright sword Pavilion, had been stomped to death!

    Even his divine soul was not able to be preserved!

    No one spoke, only their eyes twitched, as if they were digesting the shock.

    Hu Fei vomited blood andughed wildly!

    It was obvious that it knew ckie¡¯s strength. However, it could kill Leng Xingchen as easily as crushing an ant.

    Hu Lei¡¯s face was filled with shock. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at ye chen and ckie. His heart was trembling.

    He had originally thought that ye chen and Xiao hei¡¯s strength would not be that high, so he was even prepared to watch a good show.

    However, the scene in front of him scared him out of his wits.

    Leng Xingchen¡¯s strength was not lower than his, and the former was stomped to death with a single step. If it was him?

    The two sisters, Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi, had long been rendered speechless. They seemed to be so shocked by this scene that they were caught in a dilemma.

    ¡°Who else is unconvinced?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd.

    No one said anything!

    In fact, when his gaze swept over them, many people subconsciously lowered their heads.

    Feng Wu, one of the three heroes of the giant demon sect, didn¡¯t dare to attack.

    Boundless sect¡¯s direct disciple, ao Xing, faintly emitted battle intent, but he didn¡¯t dare to attack!

    Yin Sihai, the sessor of the floating ind, narrowed his eyes and chose to remain silent!

    This was because little ck was only a servant, yet it had trampled Leng Xingchen to death. Then, how powerful was ye chen, the master?

    No one dared to bet on it!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ckie couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±All the elites here bow their heads in front of me. Is this your so-called pride?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head with a calm expression.

    He had originally wanted to use today¡¯s so-called mountain river banquet to inquire about Wushuang¡¯s news.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so disappointed.

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    ckie grinned and restrained his breath. He returned to the appearance of a simple and honest young man. He walked over and helped Hu Fei up, ready to follow.

    No one dared to stop him!

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Hold on!¡±

    However, Wei Yong, who had not spoken a word, stood up and stared at ye Chen¡¯s group with an extremely cold gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve killed the disciples of bright sword Pavilion. They won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to avenge him?¡±ye chen looked straight at him.

    ckie took a step forward!

    Seeing this, Wei Yong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he uncontrobly took two steps back.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s group of three slowly walked away. No one present could say anything else.

    Watching ye Chen¡¯s back as he left, Lin Lan¡¯s expression wasplicated.¡±¡±Could it be that he really knows the priest?¡±

    Initially, when he saw that ye chen was breathless and yet he said that he knew mu Caiwei, he thought that the former was a Toad lusting after swan meat.

    However, tonight¡¯s experience proved that she had made a mistake. This ordinary young man had a servant who could kill geniuses without blinking.

    ¡°Brother Wei, you¡¯re the host, and you¡¯re the one who started this banquet.¡±

    ¡°Now that brother Leng is dead, you¡¯re just going to sit back and watch the murderer leave?¡± one of the elites said angrily.

    Wei Yong narrowed his eyes and sneered,¡±¡±Rest assured, everybody. As long as this man is still in Liberty City, he will certainly pay the price.¡±

    As he said this, a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Leng Xingchen¡¯s sworn brother, Leng Xuanyuan, is ranked in the top ten of the mountain river Board ...¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Hu Lei, who was still in shock, alsoughed.

    Other than mu Caiwei, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s future Holy maiden, the top ten of the mountain river Board were all martial Saint level geniuses.

    Outside the sage gathering restaurant, Hu Fei refused ckie¡¯s help and said with a guilty face,¡±¡±My Lord, I¡¯ve embarrassed you tonight!¡±

    He knew very well that he was no match for Leng Xingchen even at his peak. However, thetter was trampled to death by ckie. The gap between them was huge.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±I value your character more. You¡¯ve passed my assessment tonight. You can follow me from now on.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Fei¡¯s body trembled, and he knelt heavily on the ground. His eyes were filled with wild joy.

    He knew very well what ye Chen¡¯s words meant. It meant that from now on, his life would undergo a tremendous change.

    ¡°This is a healing pill.¡±

    Ye chen flicked his finger and two bottles of medicinal pills fell into his hand.¡±¡±One of the bottles can help you regrow your broken arm, and the other can heal your internal injuries.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the night, a purple figure descended from the top of the purple Lotus Peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°Congrattions to Peak Master foring out of seclusion!¡±

    All of the purple Lotus Peak disciples who had rushed over upon hearing themotion knelt down on one knee in unison, and their cries shook the entire Purple Lotus Peak.

    In front of them stood a woman in white. She had bright eyes and white teeth, like a lotus flower out of the water, beautiful and peerless.

    It was elder zilian, the peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak in the Jade Lake Holy Land. He was one of the few nine-revolution martial Saints in the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    She stood there, her white clothes fluttering in the wind. Her skin was as beautiful as the most exquisite Amber. It was hard to imagine that a powerful being who had lived for thousands of years could be like a young girl in her Prime.

    Elder Purple Lotus lowered his gaze and quietly sized up the crowd. A few secondster, he coldly said,¡±¡±Where are LAN ¡®er and Yiyi? Why don¡¯t you want to see them?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to Peak Master, Junior Sister Lin and the others have gone to attend the mountain river banquet,¡± a disciple said respectfully.

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: The peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak! </h4>

    ¡°The mountain river banquet?¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master seemed to have understood.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lan and Lin Yiyi quickly walked over and knelt down respectfully. With an excited expression, she said,¡±¡±Master, you¡¯ve seeded?¡±

    Hearing this, the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s cold face broke into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, the four of us peak Leaders will join hands to perform the Enlightenment Technique. If nothing goes wrong, at the Jade pool meeting tomorrow, Caiwei will be able to break out of her closed-door cultivation. ¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, priest!¡±

    In an instant, the purple Lotus Peak was filled with cheers.

    Even though they had entered the sect earlier than mu Caiwei, mu Caiwei had been epted by the purple Lotus Peak. In terms of seniority, she was more than qualified to be her senior.

    Inside the cave of the purple Lotus Peak Master.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master nced at Lin Lan and her sister, then nodded with satisfaction.¡±¡±Not bad, you guys haven¡¯t been cking off during my closed-door cultivation.¡±

    After saying that, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned,¡±¡±I saw elder Zhou and the others injured earlier. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Replying to master!¡±

    ¡°Two hours ago, a mysterious expert broke into the Jade Lake sacrednd ...¡± Lin Lan¡¯s heart sank, and she hurriedly said.

    After she had exined the entire situation ...

    ......

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression changed.¡±Even senior Jiu is no match for that person. Is he an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡±

    She was very clear about the strength of the sacred beast nine-eyes Luan. In terms of cultivation attainments of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s inheritance, even the Holy leader was inferior to it.

    However, he couldn¡¯t stop the mysterious expert.

    Thinking of this, she nodded slightly and looked at Lin Lan and the other woman, saying,¡±¡±How¡¯s the mountain river banquet that you¡¯ve organized? Have you ever taken a fancy to any of the heaven¡¯s favorites? Do you need your master to matchmake for you?¡±

    The Jade Lake sacred ground had many women. Except for the saintesses who couldn¡¯t marry, there weren¡¯t many restrictions on the other female disciples.

    Lin Lan¡¯s face heated up as ye Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in her mind. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Master, I met someone when I went out this time.¡±

    ¡°This person seems to be Senior Sister MU¡¯s old friend ...¡±

    Just as she finished her sentence.

    Elder Purple Lotus¡¯s expression darkened.¡±¡±Shut up. You have to remember that once Caiwei entered my Jade pool, she has nothing to do with the secr world. How could she have an old friend?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Lan instantly felt the pressure increase. She stuttered,¡±¡±But this man seems to have a special rtionship with elder sister mu, and he¡¯s in Liberty City right now. It seems that he wants to meet elder sister mu through the Jade pool meeting.¡±

    ¡°Male?¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes were cold. He immediately guessed what was going on and said coldly,¡±¡±Go and bring this person here now!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen returned to his residence. Just as he was about to sit cross-legged and cultivate until dawn, Hu Fei led someone in.

    It was Lin Lan.

    ¡°The peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land, my master wants to see you!¡± Lin Lan said with aplicated expression.

    At the end of her sentence, she was afraid that ye chen would reject her, so she added,¡±Senior Sister mu is the Holy leader¡¯s disciple. However, the peak Master is the one imparting the technique on her behalf, which is equivalent to Senior Sister MU¡¯s half master.¡±

    Chapter 1224:

    ¡°The purple Lotus Peak Master?¡±

    Ye chen frowned. He wanted to refuse but after some thought, he nodded.¡±Bring me there!¡±

    Even though he was here to look for his daughter, he also wanted to understand mu Caiwei¡¯s situation. Since this Purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master had a close rtionship with mu Caiwei, he might as well meet her.

    After that, Lin Lan led ye chen into the Jade Lake Holy Land. After ye Chen¡¯s previous ruckus, the Jade Lake Holy Land had strengthened its defenses.

    However, as the peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak, he followed Lin Lan into the Jade Lake Holy Land openly.

    However, when he passed by the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Gate, ye chen discovered that the stone sculpture transformed from the mountain-guarding sacred beast, the nine-Luan Phoenix, was gone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Jade Lake sacred ground has a sacred beast protector. Why is it missing?¡± he asked with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Jiu is recuperating in the Jade pool ...¡±

    Lin Lan blurted out subconsciously, but then she realized that she had said something wrong, so she immediately red at him,¡±¡±Why are you asking so many questions?¡±

    ¡°The Jade Lake ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.

    Lin Lan stopped, as if she had thought of something. She turned around and looked at him,¡±¡±When you see my masterter, no matter what she says, you must remember not to refute her.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    Lin Lan gritted her teeth and red at him,¡±¡±My master has a fiery temper. She can¡¯t tolerate any mistakes. If you get into a conflict with her, it¡¯ll only bring you harm. I can¡¯t save you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your master is a tigress?¡±

    Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    ¡°You ...¡± Lin Lan was furious.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the purple Lotus Peak, there was a cave that was about the size of a basketball court.

    However, theyout was extremely simple. There was a stone table, a few stone stools, and a Bauhinia tree that stood against the wind, which added a lot of vitality.

    A purple figure was standing against the wall, as if he was one with the world.

    ¡°Master, he¡¯s here!¡±

    Lin Lan quickly stepped forward and respectfully said.

    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master did not even turn his head as he replied,¡±¡±You may leave. Without my orders, do not let anyone in!¡±

    Lin Lan hesitated but did not dare to disobey. When she passed by ye chen, she could not help but give him a look, as if reminding him not to forget what she had said earlier.

    As the door of the cave closed, the purple Lotus Peak Master slowly turned around and looked directly at ye chen with emotionless eyes.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there was a red light flickering in the depths of her eyes.

    It was the eye technique that she cultivated. If someone with insufficient cultivation looked into her eyes, their mind would instantly fall into her hands, and they would either make a fool of themselves or fall into a terrifying illusion.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same as he frowned.¡±Purple Lotus Peak Master, is this how you treat your guests?¡±

    The other party was showing off his ocr skill in front of him, a person with the fiery golden eyes. If it was not for mu Caiwei¡¯s sake, ye chen could have caused the other party to suffer a bacsh.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was surprised to see that he was fine. He then said coldly,¡±¡±Sit!¡±

    Ye chen sat down with a calm expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re ye chen, right?¡±

    ¡°Caiwei told me about you. She said that you broke through from the martial Royal realm to the martial Saint realm in less than a year. You even managed to survive the joint attack of several martial Saints,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master continued.

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re able to cultivate at such a speed. I think you must have had some good fortune. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the past. ¡±

    Ye chen said in a tone that was neither haughty nor humble.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard from this girl about everything you¡¯ve done for Cai Wei. ¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes softened.¡±¡±The Jade Lake Holy Land will naturally remember this favor in our hearts, and will also make it up to you on behalf of Caiwei.¡±

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: The arrival of reinforcements!</h4>

    ¡°Purple Lotus Peak Master, you¡¯re being too serious.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and smiled.¡±Miss mu and I are friends. Since we¡¯re friends, how can I ask for anything in return for what I¡¯ve done?¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±¡±Young man, I admit that you have some talent!¡±

    ¡°With your talent, you¡¯re even qualified to enter the mountain river ranking. All the geniuses at tonight¡¯s Mountain river banquet will lose their color in front of you.¡°

    ¡°However, in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing. The difference between you and Caiwei is still as vast as the clouds and mud.¡±

    ¡°Caiwei has been in the sect for less than a month, and she has already reached the martial King realm. If nothing goes wrong, she will even reach the martial Saint realm tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°She has been epted as the Holy Lord¡¯s personal disciple and has been appointed as the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s future saintess. In the future, she will definitely be unrivaled and will most likely step into the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡±

    At this point, she fixed her gaze on ye chen.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled.¡±Do you think that I¡¯m a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s meat? do you think that I have ill intentions toward miss mu?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master sneered.¡±Young man, I¡¯ve seen many people like you. You¡¯re just trying to force Caiwei to be the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s saintess.¡±

    ¡°I can understand!¡±

    ......

    ¡°I can give you whatever you want, such as cultivation resources, dense cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, and Yuan stones ...¡± She continued.

    With a wave of her sleeve, the entire cave abode was filled with treasure lights. They seemed to be high-grade spirit weapons, precious raw stones, Supreme-grade elixirs, high-tier cultivation techniques ...

    Any one of them was enough to make ordinary people jealous. Any one of them was something that ordinary people could not obtain in their lifetime.

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen, trying to see if there was even the slightest hint of interest in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, ye chen did not seem to see it. His expression was still as calm as water.

    ¡°I heard from LAN ¡®er that your servant killed the personal disciple of the bright sword Pavilion Lord at the mountain river banquet, right?¡±

    ¡°Regarding this matter, I can also write a letter to the bright sword old man. He will only kill your servant and not vent his anger on you.¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master frowned.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted her.¡±Purple Lotus Peak Master, if I¡¯m not wrong, these words are just your own wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with miss mu, right?¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master snorted coldly,¡±if Caiwei knew of my efforts, she would also agree.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only here to meet an old friend and ask some questions. I won¡¯t pester youngdy mu. ¡±

    ¡°So, please put away your high and mighty attitude. In my eyes, the Jade Lake Holy Land is nothing.¡± Ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was also angered by his words andughed,¡±¡±The Jade Lake is nothing in your eyes? You¡¯re really boasting shamelessly?¡±

    ¡°The Jade Lake sacrednd is the most ancient sacrednd of inheritance in the ancient barren world. We have a deep foundation and are the Overlord of the North ...¡±

    ¡°There are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in the Jade Lake sacred ground. There are 108 peaks, and the peak Masters are all martial Saints.¡±

    ¡°The Jade Lake sacrednd can shake the entire ancient barren world with a stomp of our feet.¡±

    As she said this, her eyes were filled with dignity.¡±And now you¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s nothing?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and smiled disdainfully.¡±In my opinion, it can be destroyed with a single sword strike.¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master was furious. A monstrous pressure instantly erupted and rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The entire space within the cave abode was shaking.

    ¡°When have I, ye chen, ever been controlled by others when I want to see someone? You can¡¯t stop me, and the Jade Lake Holy Land can¡¯t stop me either!¡±

    Ye chenughed out loud. His body was like a pine tree that stood firmly on the cliff, unmoving.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this time, the stone door of the cave dwelling was opened and Lin Lan quickly walked in. She stood in front of ye chen in fear and trepidation.¡±Master, please calm down. Master, please calm down.¡±

    She had been waiting outside, feeling uneasy. Now that she heard the noise, she couldn¡¯t help but rush in.

    She was afraid that her master would attack ye chen in a fit of anger. When mu Caiwei came out of her closed-door cultivation and found out, she would definitely be sad.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s all up to you whether you listen or not. If I find out that you¡¯re affecting Caiwei, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!!!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master flicked his sleeves.¡±Send the guests off!!!¡±

    ¡°Run, run!¡±

    Lin Lan felt as if she had been pardoned. She hurriedly tugged at the corner of ye Chen¡¯s clothes and walked out, afraid to stay for one more second.

    When they were outside, Lin Lan stomped her foot and said to ye chen,¡±I already told you not to have any conflicts with my master, so why did you ...¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much for today¡¯s matter, miss Lin. I¡¯ve finally seen the true colors of the people from the Jade Lake Holy Land. If mu Caiweies out of her seclusion, please let her know.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then left with his hands behind his back.

    ¡­¡­

    After walking out of the Jade Lake sacred ground ...

    Ye chen looked at this behemoth in the eyes of outsiders and a cold light shed in his eyes.¡±Mu Caiwei wille out of her closed-door cultivation tomorrow. By then, we will know where our daughter is.¡±

    ¡°Jade Lake Holy Land, you¡¯d better make sure my daughter is safe and sound. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your Jade Lake bleed!¡±

    He turned around and walked down the mountain step by step. However, he suddenly stopped and looked up into the void.¡±Since you¡¯vee, show yourself.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not in a good mood.¡±

    Augh suddenly rang out from the originally quiet void. Then, a ck shadow slowly appeared from the distorted void.

    It was a man wearing a ck Dragon robe and a t crown. The man had his hands behind his back, and his Emperor aura was like a prison. His eyes seemed indifferent to life and death, without any emotion.

    It was the referee.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ye chen was not surprised at all.

    Chi stood with his hands behind his back. A long-lost smile shed in the depths of his indifferent eyes as he looked at ye chen.¡±If I say I¡¯m here to help you, would you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Help me?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with mockery.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to, I can help you destroy the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡± Yi looked at him and smiled.¡±The Jade Lake Holy master is a rat hiding underground. He¡¯s not my enemy!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I know about The Grudge between you and the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang. I can also help you kill di xuangang!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that kind?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you must have a favor to ask of me,¡± ye chen said with a half-smile.

    He knew Yi¡¯s character very well. How could the evil body of the Emperor be like an ordinary person?

    ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing to talk to smart people. ¡±

    The referee did not deny it at all. Instead, he looked at him in admiration and said word by word,¡±¡±I want you to help me get back my Dharmakaya!¡±

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: The mysterious Forbidden Sea!</h4>

    ¡°Help you get back your Dharmakaya?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the referee.¡±You still haven¡¯t gotten your avatar back?¡±

    As early as on earth, he knew that the first emperor had cultivated the art of one turning into Three Pure Ones and separated his jade body, evil body, and Dharmakaya. However, he had failed after being suppressed by the nine families.

    The Jade body died and was buried in the mausoleum of Xiao Mountain. The evil body, which was a zombie, was suppressed in the ruins of Kunlun in the upper three heavens.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°The reason why I started the hundred Empire war and yed this big game of chess is to take back my Dharmakaya,¡± Yi smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Where is your Dharmakaya?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that yet.¡±

    Richard took a deep breath and got straight to the point,¡±¡±If you are willing to help me, I have a 70% chance of getting my Dharmakaya back. Then, I will be able to unify the ancient barren world.¡±

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and said, unmoved,¡±You said that you would help me destroy the Jade Lake sacrednd and kill di xuangang, but you were wrong ...¡±

    ¡°I was wrong?¡± Yi¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Even without you, this ye would still be able to rely on my own strength to not put the Jade Lake Holy Land and the great Yin imperial dynasty in my eyes!¡±

    ......

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why should I cause more trouble because of you?¡± ye chen said lightly.

    As his voice fell, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly cooled down, and killing intent faintly filled the air.

    The referee looked at ye chen quietly. His ck Dragon robe fluttered without any wind and a faint murderous aura emerged in his eyes.

    ¡°What? you want to fight me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. He sneered.¡±I heard that you have caused waves in the middle state. I would like to experience it.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Yi suddenlyughed out loud, causing the wind and clouds to stir,¡±¡±Forget it, since you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, I won¡¯t force you. However, the next time we meet, you and I can only be enemies.¡°

    ¡°Since we¡¯re acquaintances, I can tell you a piece of news. The Ghost Ship you¡¯ve been looking for is in the forbidden Sea!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared.

    ¡°The Ghost Ship is in the forbidden Sea?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expressionless face finally showed a slight change, and then he shouted coldly,¡±¡±Hey, where is the forbidden Sea?¡±

    However, there was no longer any sound in the void.

    ¡°The forbidden Sea!¡±

    Ye chen mumbled to himself repeatedly. Then, without any further hesitation, his figure shed and he teleported directly toward Liberty City.

    At the HU n¡¯s residence.

    Ye chen called Hu Fei over through divine consciousness voice transmission and looked directly at thetter.¡±Have you heard of the forbidden Sea?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Hu Fei¡¯s expression changed, as if he had heard something terrifying.¡±¡±What? The forbidden Sea?¡±

    ¡°What is the forbidden Sea?¡± ckie was confused.

    Seeing Hu Fei¡¯s intense reaction, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±It seems like you know the name of this ce.¡±

    Hu Fei hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±My Lord, the forbidden Sea only exists in legends. It is said that it exists somewhere above the sea.¡°

    ¡°Which ce is it?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    Hu Fei shook his head and smiled bitterly. His face was slightly pale as he said,¡±¡±No one knows. It¡¯s said that the forbidden Sea can move. It can move!¡±

    ¡°Not only that!¡±

    He took a deep breath, as if he didn¡¯t dare to mention it. ¡°¡±It¡¯s rumored that anyone who has seen the forbidden Sea is dead, and even Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts don¡¯t dare to set foot in it. The so-called Forbidden Sea is an existence that can¡¯t even be mentioned and must be forgotten!¡°

    ¡°It can move?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s frown deepened.

    Since no one had ever seen the forbidden Sea, how did the church know about it? And he was so sure that the Ghost Ship was in the forbidden Sea?

    Hu Fei stood at the side. He wanted to ask ye chen why he was so curious about the forbidden Sea but did not dare to ask in the end.

    ¡°It seems like you know quite a bit.¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen immediately looked up at little ck.¡±Xiao hei,e with me to the great Qin Empire!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ckie nodded. It didn¡¯t ask him why he suddenly made this decision. Instead, it hesitated and said,¡±¡±Master, what about the Jade pool meeting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±If you fly at full speed, it won¡¯t take half a day to go back and forth. You¡¯ll be back before noon tomorrow.¡±

    Then he turned to Hu Fei and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to go. Stay and participate in the Jade pool meeting. Once the so-called future Saint of the Jade pool Holy Landes out of seclusion, contact me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hu Fei immediately agreed.

    Ye chen did not hesitate any longer and hurriedly left with little ck. Little ck flew into the sky and revealed its true form, carrying ye chen in the direction of the great Qin Empire.

    ¡°My Lord ...¡±

    Hu Fei watched the two of them leave, feeling a little uneasy. He could not understand ye Chen¡¯s sudden decision.

    He was not in the mood to rest. He returned to his room to meditate and cultivate, silently looking forward to the Jade pool meeting and ye Chen¡¯s early return.

    The next morning, the highly anticipated Jade pool meeting was about to be held. Everyone who had arrived in Liberty City was looking forward to it.

    Meanwhile, the Jade Lake Holy Land had already begun to prepare.

    At that moment, a shocking sword light tore through the void and descended in front of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    Then, an old voice rang out,¡±¡±I¡¯m the master of bright sword Pavilion. I have something to discuss with the peak Master of purple sword peak.¡±

    Old man bright sword!

    The disciple who was guarding the mountain was shocked. He did not dare to hesitate and immediately sent someone to report to the purple sword peak after he responded respectfully.

    Not long after, a hunched old man in linen clothes came out of the Jade Lake Holy Land on a sword.¡±¡±Daoist bright sword from bright sword Pavilion. The meeting will be held at noon. Are you a little impatient?¡±

    ¡°Daoist purple sword, I¡¯m not here to participate in your Jade pool meeting.¡±

    The bright sword old man snorted and said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for many days. As soon as I came out, I learned that my disciple Leng Xingchen died in the Jade Lake sacrednd. Do you want to give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    Elder purple sword was shocked. He cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Daoist bright sword, please give me the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. I¡¯ll definitely find out the truth.¡±

    After saying that, his figure flickered and disappeared from the spot. In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, he appeared again with a young man beside him.

    ¡°Senior bright sword!¡±

    Wei Yong lowered his head, not daring to look at the bright sword old man¡¯s eyes. He said uneasily,¡±Brother Leng¡¯s death had nothing to do with the Jade Lake Holy Land. He was killed by someone who attended the mountain river banquetst night. I was too weak to stop him ...¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The heaven and earth resonated with the sound of ten thousand swords.

    ¡°Who killed him?¡±

    Old man bright sword¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°This person is called ye chen. He¡¯s from the heaven wind sea region and is an acquaintance of the HU n. I can personally bring senior to the HU n¡¯s temporary residence ...¡±

    Wei Yong didn¡¯t dare to hide anything.

    ¡°Bring me there!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The bright sword elder snorted coldly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he took Wei Yong with him and flew toward Liberty City.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: The Lord won¡¯t let you off!</h4>

    In the HU family of Liberty City.

    In the hall, the family head, Hu Baimei, gathered everyone and warned in advance,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leading the team for this Jade pool meeting. The elders, Hu Fei, Hu Lei, and Hu Rui will go. The rest of you will stay here ...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hu Fei and the others immediately nodded.

    Behind him, Hu Lei looked at his back and then searched for ye chen and the others in the crowd. His eyes flickered thoughtfully.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, the HU family¡¯s building shook and copsed as if there was an earthquake.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    This sudden scene caused everyone to turn pale with fright.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Hu Baimei¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then she waved her hand, directly wrapping everyone and quickly sweeping out of the building that was about to copse.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The moment they left, the entire building, which was dozens of stories high, copsed and turned into ruins.

    ......

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    After Hu Baimei ced everyone on the ground, she looked back at the ruins behind her with an ugly expression.

    Suddenly, a huge hand reached out towards them from the sky. It was like a cloud that covered everything.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Hu Baimei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she directly shook everyone away. Then, she took a step forward and took the initiative to meet the big hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere six revolution martial Saint. Do you think you can fly out of my Five Finger Mountain?¡°

    With a sneer, the big hand urately held the HU family¡¯s patriarch, Hu Baimei.

    In the next moment, the figures of the bright sword old man and Wei Luan appeared in the void.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Hu Fei and the others were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The n head was being held by someone?

    ¡°I¡¯m the patriarch of the HU n of the Xuan Prefecture!¡±

    Hu Baimei, who was trapped by the five fingers, was shocked to death. She said in a humiliated and helpless tone,¡±¡±Who are you? Why are you attacking us?¡±

    ¡°The HU n? It seems this old man didn¡¯t find the wrong person!¡±

    The bright sword old man sneered and then squinted his eyes to size up the HU family people on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance for killing my disciple. Who is Hu Fei? Who¡¯s Ye chen?e out immediately!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone from the HU family was stunned. Then, they all looked at Hu Fei, their eyes full of doubt and suspicion.

    Hu Fei¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    He had already recognized her!

    The old man who had captured the family head must be the owner of the bright sword Pavilion, old man bright sword. He was obviously here to avenge Ling Xingchen.

    Hu Baimei was shocked,¡±old man bright sword?¡± You are the bright sword old man of the bright sword Pavilion. Senior, my Hu family has never killed your disciples!¡°

    The old man of bright sword Pavilion was a nine-revolution martial Saint, the same as the ancestor of the HU family. Since the ancestor of the HU family was not with her at the Jade pool meeting, she was no match for the old man.

    ¡°Senior!¡°

    At this moment, Hu Lei, who was on the ground, suddenly stood up and pointed at Hu Fei.¡±¡±He¡¯s Hu Fei. Hu Fei calls the ye chen You speak of a Lord. At the mountain river banquetst night, I can prove that brother Leng was killed by ye Chen¡¯s servant. ¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hu Baimei¡¯s heart was extremely excited.

    She did not know anything aboutst night¡¯s incident. The only people who knew were Hu Fei and Hu Lei. Hu Fei naturally would not say anything, and Hu Lei, who was afraid of ye chen, did not dare to say anything.

    The bright sword old man looked at Wei Luan, who nodded and said,¡±¡±Senior, what he said is right.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯rete!¡±

    ¡°Ye and his servant disappeared a long time ago,¡± Hu Lei said again.¡±I suspect they took the opportunity to escape!¡±

    ¡°He escaped?¡±

    The bright sword old man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He then reached out and grabbed Hu Fei,¡±Tell me, where did the person who killed my disciple go?¡±

    Hu Fei pursed his lips and did not say anything.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts, very good!¡±

    The bright sword old man coldly snorted and then swept his sleeve. Under the Furious gazes of Hu Fei and Hu Baimei, the bodies of the more than ten Hu n members on the ground exploded and turned into blood foam.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    ¡°S-senior, please don¡¯t kill me. I pointed out Hu Fei for you ...¡± Hu Lei¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body exploded, turning into a mist of blood that scattered with the wind.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Hu Baimei and Hu Fei roared in unison.

    They were members of the HU n. Three of them were martial Saint level elders, and the rest were all geniuses of the n.

    But now, he was dead?

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re so cruel!!!¡±

    Hu Baimei¡¯s face was extremely pale.¡±The ancestor of the HU n will not let you off. The bright sword Pavilion will definitely suffer the revenge of the HU n!!!¡±

    ¡°The ancestor of the HU n?¡±

    The bright sword old manughed disdainfully.¡±He¡¯s just a man who¡¯s about to die. If he was here, I¡¯d kill him!¡±

    ¡°The Lord won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s heart ached, but he suddenly grinned, his eyes filled with hatred.¡±I promise you, you will die miserably, very, very miserably!!!¡±

    ¡°Just based on your words, this old master will spare your dog lives for the time being. You¡¯d better hope that your so-called Lord wille to save you!¡±

    The bright sword old manughed hideously, then grabbed the two and ran toward the Jade Lake sacrednd.

    ¡­¡­

    The great Qin Empire, southern central Prefecture.

    At the heavily guarded entrance of the great Qin Kingdom¡¯s capital, ye chen and little ck looked at the city that looked like a giant steel beast before them and said lightly,¡±¡±I would like to see your great Qin¡¯s Emperor, Yi. Please inform him.¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    One of the soldiers who had rushed over after hearing the news shouted coldly,¡±¡±Do you think the Emperor of great Qin is someone you can meet just because you want to?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and took a step forward. An endless pressure enveloped the entire Army. The dark mass of the city¡¯s defenders immediately knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen used the great five elements restriction breaking spell to break through the defensive formation and flew out of the great Qin capital with little ck.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    ¡°Trespassers of the great Qin capital will die!¡±

    The Army and powerhouses that blotted out the sky and covered the earth pounced on the two of them fearlessly like a swarm of bees.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t force me to kill!¡±

    Ye chen suppressed the people who came to kill him on the ground. Then, his voice, like muffled Thunder, reverberated throughout the capital of the great Qin Kingdom.

    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±

    At this moment, a dignified voice came from the back of the crowd. Those who were about to rush forward immediately stopped and knelt down.

    As the crowd dispersed, a man wearing a dazzling ck armor slowly walked out. The ck armor on the man¡¯s body seemed to be a ball of ck mes, cold and intimidating.

    It was Qin Jian, who had been under Tao Wu in the past. Now, his aura was even more terrifying than before.

    ¡°Long time no see, ye nankuang!¡±

    Qin Feng looked at ye chen expressionlessly and said in a neither humble nor haughty manner,¡±¡±The Sovereign Lord isn¡¯t in the capital, you should go back!¡°

    ¡°How can I trust you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°I know very well that I¡¯m not your match, and the Army in the city can¡¯t stop you, so I came out to stop all of this!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search the city yourself,¡± Qin Jian said indifferently.

    ¡°Where did the referee go?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qin Jian shook his head and said,¡±after Sovereign Lord left the capital with Meng Tian and the rest, he never returned ...¡±

    ¡°When will he be back?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. It seemed that Phoenix had not returned to the great Qin Empire after parting with him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either,¡± Qin ran said.

    Little ck¡¯s sinister eyes nced at the former before turning to ye chen.¡±¡±Master, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Since they don¡¯t want to see me,¡± he said,¡±I can¡¯t keep waiting.¡±

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Shi qianhan, first on the mountain river Board! </h4>

    In the Jade Lake sacred ground of the northern Central Prefecture.

    It was close to noon, and the highly anticipated Jade pool meeting finally began. With the ringing of the bell that shook the nine Heavens, the well-prepared major forces arrived in an orderly manner.

    ¡°The great elder of the LAN Prefecture¡¯s martial numinous mansion from the northern region of the central Prefecture has brought his disciples to offer their congrattions. They have three Supreme great herbs ...¡±

    ¡°In the southern central Prefecture, the owner of the Longxu Grotto-heaven, long xuzi, hase to congratte you. I have immortal medicine and spiritual treasures of the grotto-heaven ...¡±

    ¡°From the Eastern Region of the Central ins, the Vice sect leader of the naturalw School and his sessor wish yaochi a long life. May the Holy Lord ...¡±

    In the guest-receiving peak, which had been opened up separately, there were many high tforms. Many high-level officials and disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land who had witnessed the scene were proud and smug.

    The Jade pool meeting was enough to stir up the entire ancient barren world. Those who were present were either the leaders of the various sects, the appointed future heirs, or the overwhelming prodigies.

    How could they not be proud of this!

    It was an honor to be a disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land!

    On the purple Lotus Peak, the purple Lotus Peak Master faced the guest-receiving peak, his Phoenix eyes piercing through space.¡±¡±It¡¯s been a long time since the Jade Lake Holy Land has been so lively. Caiwei, that girl, has finally caught up. ¡±

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look up at the top of the purple Lotus Peak. There, she could faintly feel a trace of aura rising rapidly, and she couldn¡¯t help but show a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Master, master ...¡±

    At this moment, a hurried voice came from afar, and then Lin Lan, dressed in Pce clothes, walked in quickly.

    ......

    ¡°How can you be so flustered?¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master was displeased.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Lin Lan knelt down on one knee and said anxiously,¡±¡±I just heard that the master of bright sword Pavilion came to the Jade Lake Holy Land and captured the HU family ...¡±

    ¡°I already know about this.¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master said.

    Lin Lan¡¯s lips moved slightly.¡±Master, can you plead with old man bright sword? after all, the HU family is innocent. Moreover, he has killed many people of the HU family ...¡±

    ¡°Why should I intercede on their behalf?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s funny,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master said coldly.¡±That kid was still talking big to mest night. Who would have thought that he would take the opportunity to escape overnight?¡±

    ¡°The facts have proven that I didn¡¯t misjudge him!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and shake her head,¡±¡±Ye chen, Oh ye chen, you¡¯ve disappointed me. It seems like master was right. You¡¯re not worthy of Senior Sister mu. To think that I¡¯ve previously ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, more and more guests arrived at the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s guest-receiving peak. Theter the guests arrived, the more shocking the forces were.

    ¡°Great Yin imperial dynasty¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang has arrived!¡±

    As the host¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, the entire guest-receiving peak fell into silence.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a man wrapped in golden divine light slowly walked over. Under the light, many people lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.

    The great Yin imperial dynasty was a terrifying existence that was not inferior to the Jade Lake sacred ground. It was guarded by an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, di xuangang.

    There were a total of nine imperial princes in the great Yin imperial court, and this Yin Zhaoyang was ranked third. He was one of the candidates who had the greatest chance of obtaining the Imperial power, and he was also in the top ten of the mountain river roll.

    As augh rang out, a sword light streaked across the sky.¡±¡±Prince Zhao Yang¡¯s arrival brings light to the Jade Lake sacrednd!¡±

    The next moment, a slightly hunched old man in sackcloth with a long sword on his back faced Yin Yang.

    The peak Master of the purple sword peak!

    Someone said, and many people¡¯s spirits were lifted. The peak Master of the purple sword peak had personally appeared to wee Yin Zhaoyang.

    ¡°Senior purple sword, you¡¯re too kind. My father is busy with the war and can¡¯t leave, so he ordered me toe. I hope your sect doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yin Zhaoyang smiled faintly, which made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. Then, he took his seat under the lead of the purple sword Peak Master.

    ¡°This kind of person is not bad.¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master, who was seated on the ground, nodded lightly.¡±¡±This Yin Zhaoyang is ranked eighth on the mountain river Board at such a young age. His talent is not bad. He is not someone that junior ye canpare to.¡±

    Lin Lan looked at the sun in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but admit defeat and feel a faint sense of defeat.

    ¡°The Empress of the great Xia Dynasty, Hua qianqi, has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Prince of the great Chu Empire, Xiang Long, has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The great Qi Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Dean of the painting Dao Academy of Jixia learning Pce has arrived!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The emcee¡¯s voice continued to rise, and everyone¡¯s expression also changed again and again. The atmosphere was pushed to the peak.

    ¡°The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter Hua qianqi, the Chu Emperor¡¯s son Xiang Long, the Qi Emperor Jiang Yichen, the sword fanatic li Qingyu, the demon of the Dongfang family Dongfang ye, the invincible Ming King Chunyu Xiu ... My God, they¡¯re all in the top ten of the mountain river roll. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re all gathered here ...¡±

    Some people were shocked to see the top talents of the Jade Lake Holy Land being received by the peak Masters in person.

    ¡°Other than Shi qianhan who is ranked first, Yan Jiu ¡®er, the saintess of the Hall of Light, and mu Caiwei, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s future saintess who is ranked tenth, are still in seclusion!¡°

    Many of the older generation¡¯s powerhouses were also moved.¡±It can be said that almost all of the top 10 geniuses of the mountain river Board are here.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the emcee¡¯s voice sounded again, hoarse and sharp,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, the direct disciple of the Lord of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, has arrived!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world was silent!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were almost uniformly fixed on the entrance of the guest-receiving peak. Even the heaven¡¯s favorites who were in the top 10 of the mountain river Board were no exception. However, their eyes were filled with a faint desire to fight.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man in white floated over. He was all alone, like a Fallen Leaf in the wind, without any aura.

    However, it was this extremely low-key method that made the peak Master of the purple Lotus Peak, the number one peak in the Jade Lake Holy Land, appear to wee him personally.

    ¡°Greetings, young lord Shi!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master saluted Shi qianhan courteously and raised his hand.¡±¡±Please follow me to your seat!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Purple Lotus Peak Master.¡±

    Shi qianhan smiled, his handsome face intoxicating all the women present. Even Lin Lan, who was standing behind the purple Lotus Peak Master, was no exception. She felt her heart throb.

    ¡°You know me?¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master was surprised.

    ¡°Of course. When I was in the sect, I¡¯ve heard my foster father mention the purple Lotus Peak Master more than once. He said that the purple Lotus Peak Master is peerless and has the best chance of stabilizing the emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡± Shi qianhan smiled.

    ¡°You ...¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were still filled with a smile.¡±¡±Your foster father was the existence that our generation pursued. Unfortunately, he was the one who took the first step in the end.¡±

    Everyone looked at Shi qianhan, who was chatting andughing with the purple Lotus Peak Master, with respect.

    ¡°This is Shi qianhan, number one on the mountain river Board. I heard that he was the young master of the Shi family, an ancient n in the eastern barren territory. A month ago, he came to the Central ins and joined the beimang Dragon Hall, a peerless sect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This man disyed unparalleled talent as soon as he entered the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall. He was personally epted by the hall Master as hisst disciple and adopted son.¡°

    ¡°In less than a month, this person¡¯s cultivation level has skyrocketed. He started challenging the top ten of the mountain river Board and defeated all the geniuses. In the end, he won first ce ...¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that all the heaven¡¯s favorites here have been defeated by Shi qianhan?¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice, do you want to die ...¡±

    The thunderous discussion swept through the entire reception peak. Many female disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land looked at Shi qianhan like infatuated girls.

    Only a few of the top 10 heaven¡¯s favorites of the mountain river Board had ugly expressions on their faces. How could they not hear the discussions around them? however, under such circumstances, they could only pretend to be deaf.

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Hu Fei¡¯s faith!</h4>

    In the end, Shi qianhan was arranged to sit on the high tform, which only the top ten geniuses of the mountain river list could sit on.

    In front of him were the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Princess Hua qianqi, the great Chu¡¯s Emperor Xiang Long, the great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichen, the sword fanatic li qingluan, the demon of the Dongfang family Dongfang ye, the undefeatable Ming King Chunyu Xiu, and other proud Children of Heaven of the mountain and river roll.

    However, the atmosphere between the few of them was a little abnormal. They each had a sullen face and did not speak to each other, causing many people below to keep quiet out of fear.

    Only Hua qianren, the princess of great Xia, kept looking at Shi qianhan with her beautiful eyes.

    Shi qianhan looked at her and said,¡±¡±What are you looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking. ¡±

    Hua qianqi¡¯s beautiful eyes moved slightly and sheughed mischievously. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking when you¡¯ll marry me. ¡±

    ¡°Marry you?¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Hua qianchen smiled slyly.¡±The rule of the great Xia is that I will marry whoever can defeat me. You defeated me before, so I should naturally marry you.¡±

    Shi qianhan felt a headacheing on, as if this had happened more than once. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Yin Yang, Chunyu Xiu, and Dongfang ye are all stronger than you. Why don¡¯t you marry them?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t fight me.¡±

    Hua qianqi rolled his eyes and said with a hint of disdain,¡±Besides, they¡¯re too ugly and I don¡¯t have an appetite. You¡¯re different. Not only are you stronger than them, but you¡¯re also more handsome. You¡¯re suitable to be the son-inw of great Xia ...¡±

    ......

    As soon as he said that, Yin Zhaoyang and the others ¡®faces twitched a few times, as if they were trying to suppress their anger.

    ¡°Shi qianhan!¡±

    The sword Maniac li qingluan looked at Shi qianhan and said,¡±¡±After this, I will challenge you!¡±

    He had originally been ranked first on the mountain river Board. However, with the appearance of Shi qianhan, he had dropped from first to second. No one would be able to tolerate this.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Shi qianhan shrugged his shoulders and said,¡±¡±But I advise you, it¡¯s not enough for you to defeat me with your unrefined swordsmanship. Go back and practice for a few more years.¡±

    ¡°Uncouth?¡± Li qingluan¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Li qingluan was known as the most outstanding sword cultivator in the Haotian sword sect. In terms of swordsmanship, he was the best among the younger generation in the ancient barren world. However, Shi qianhan called him uncouth.

    ¡°Shi qianhan, aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡± Yin Zhaoyang, the Prince of great Yin, sneered. Fellow Daoist li is from the number one sword cultivation sect in the ancient barren world, the vast heaven sword sect. Are you defiling the vast heaven sword sect?¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Shi qianhan didn¡¯t care.

    Li qingluan suppressed her anger and sneered,¡±¡±So, you¡¯ve met someone with superb swordsmanship?¡±

    He was mocking Shi qianhan.

    Unexpectedly, Shi qianhan nodded and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve seen them, and there are two of them. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Li qingluan was so angry that sheughed.

    The others couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi qianhan. They knew li qingluan¡¯s swordsmanship better than anyone else. She was known as the sword genius of the vast heaven sword sect, and there was someone who was better than her.

    ¡°I once knew a man who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his heart of the sword was clear. He could easily grasp any kind of sword intent in this world.¡±

    Shi qianhan looked nostalgic.¡±There¡¯s another person who doesn¡¯t stick to the sword at all. His understanding of the sword has long reached the realm ofprehension. He can use anything as a sword ...¡± He said.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at li qingluan.¡±¡±Li qingluan, you¡¯re known as a Sword Maniac, but you¡¯ve onlyprehended thirteen sword wills. Your Haotian sword sect has been studying sword way for thousands of years, but you¡¯re still stuck on ordinary things like iron. That¡¯s why I said your so-called sword technique is unrefined in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Is there really such a person?¡± This time, even Hua qianqi, the daughter of the Emperor of great Xia, was shocked.

    The pupils of the rest of the people contracted, and their eyes flickered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Li qingluan seemed to have suffered a blow and muttered,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s really such an existence as you said, unless you let me meet you.¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t!¡±

    Shi qianhan shook his head and smiled.¡±You¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t meet them. Otherwise, it will be a misfortune for you. Especially the first one I mentioned earlier. You won¡¯t even have the chance to draw your sword in front of this person.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°LAN ¡®er, have you seen Shi qianhan? Only such a character could be considered a peerless heaven¡¯s favorite, and only then could he be worthy of Cai Wei.

    On the purple Lotus Peak, the purple Lotus Peak Master looked at Lin Lan with a smile and said,¡±¡±People like that ye kid are destined to look up to them. Even if they try their best, they won¡¯t be able to catch up ...¡±

    ¡°I know, master!¡±

    ¡°Brother Shi, he¡¯s fine ...¡± Lin Lan said with a flushed face.

    After saying that, he buried his head.

    After taking in her expression, the image of the young man who had boasted shamelessly in front of himst night appeared in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you ran away in advance and couldn¡¯t be at the Jade pool meeting. Otherwise, you would havepletely given up on Caiwei. ¡±

    She suddenly regretted not keeping ye chen.

    ¡­¡­

    And on a certain high tform on the guest-weing peak!

    The bright sword old man sat with his eyes closed, not moving at all, as if he was meditating. In front of him, two people were kneeling.

    They were the HU family¡¯s Masters, Hu Baimei and Hu Fei.

    ¡°Bastard!

    Hu Baimei red at Hu Fei helplessly.¡±¡±You¡¯ve brought great trouble to the HU n. I¡¯ve warned you not to get close to that ye kid, but you didn¡¯t listen ...¡±

    ¡°The Lord will definitelye and save me!¡±

    Hu Fei bit his lips and was extremely determined.

    ¡°Silly boy, wake up!¡±

    Wei Yong walked over and said with a cold smile,¡±¡±If that brat surnamed ye coulde and save you, why would he run away in advance?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying the exalts are.¡±

    Hu Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.¡±¡±Not just you, even the entire Jade Lake Holy Land can¡¯t stop the Lord!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Wei Yongughed when he heard this.

    Hu Baimei closed her eyes in despair.

    Silly child!

    Even though I just found out that your great master has some strength, he is at most a martial Saint. Even I, a six revolution martial Saint, am not a match for the bright sword old man.

    Not to mention your exalt!

    At this moment, the bright sword old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wei Luan.¡±¡±What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s almost noon.¡±

    ¡°The people from the Hall of Light are still on their way. When they arrive, the Jade pool meeting will officially begin,¡± Wei Yong replied respectfully.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The bright sword old man nodded and suddenly stood up. He took a step forward and leaped into the air above the guest-weing peak. His voice was loud and clear.¡±Everyone, I¡¯m the master of bright sword Pavilion. Please listen to me!¡±

    The whole Jade Lake Holy Land, which had been slightly noisy, suddenly quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the person in front.

    ¡°That¡¯s the owner of bright sword Pavilion, bright sword old man!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this person toe in person. You know, it¡¯s said that he was in seclusion a while ago, seeking to step into the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the disciple of the bright sword old man was killed ...¡±

    Countless people were whispering to each other and their eyes met.

    Old man bright sword looked around and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, my disciple Leng Xingchen was killed while attending the Jade pool meeting!¡±

    ¡°Before the Jade pool meeting officially begins, I¡¯m going to take revenge for my disciple in front of all of you. I¡¯m going to dere the dignity of bright sword Pavilion with blood!¡±

    ¡°Bring him up!¡± He shouted.

    Wei Yong immediately grabbed Hu Baimei and Hu Fei and flew away.

    At the same time, in Liberty City, ye chen, who had just arrived, quietly looked at the ruins in front of him. His eyes suddenly turned cold.¡±Something has happened!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete. Today¡¯s update isplete. Sorry for the long wait!)

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Old thing, I¡¯m giving you face now!</h4>

    Jade Lake sacrednd, guest-receiving peak.

    ¡°Bring him up!¡±

    As the bright sword old man¡¯s cold voice faded away ...

    In the huge void, under the gaze of many people, Wei Luan, who was on the ground, grabbed two people and flew to the side of the bright sword old man.

    They were the HU family¡¯s Masters, Hu Baimei and Hu Fei.

    At this moment, Hu Baimei¡¯s face was ashen. She was the head of the HU family, but she had been reduced to a prisoner and surrounded by people. If her cultivation had not been sealed, she would have chosen to kill herself.

    Hu Fei, on the other hand, was staring at them with eyes that were about to pop out of their sockets.

    ¡°Who are these two people? Could he be the murderer who killed the bright sword old man¡¯s direct disciple, Leng Xingchen?¡±

    ¡°I recognize them. They are from the HU n of Xuanzhou.¡±

    ¡°What? The HU n of the Xuan Prefecture? That¡¯s the Emperor blood family, and their ancestors were once Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts. How would old man bright sword dare to do that?¡±

    ¡°Why not? As a nine revolution martial Saint, the bright sword old man¡¯s strength is not lower than that of the HU family¡¯s patriarch. Moreover, the HU family¡¯s patriarch was not present. ¡±

    At that moment, countless eyes were focused on the bright sword old man, Hu Fei, Hu Baimei, and the others. Whispers of discussion spread out.

    Seeing this, Lin Lan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then she looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master beside her,¡±¡±Master, are you really not going to save them?¡±

    ......

    However, the purple Lotus Peak Master turned a blind eye.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the bright sword old man looked around with a cold gaze and thenughed hideously.¡±My disciple, Leng Xingchen, has been killed by someone. This person has a close rtionship with the HU n. Now that he has taken the opportunity to escape, I can only use the two of them as my targets.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ce once again broke out into a morous discussion. It was obvious that they sympathized with Hu Fei and su mo, but no one dared to stand up and say a word of justice.

    ¡°Although my bright sword Pavilion is not a top-notch sect, we are still in charge of a region. The hatred of killing our son is absolutely irreconcble!¡±

    The bright sword old man¡¯s eyes gushed with a sinister smile that made one shiver.¡±Today, this old man will use the blood of these two people to pay tribute to my disciple!¡°

    ¡°This old thing is killing the chicken to warn the monkeys ...¡±

    The pupils of many forces ¡®leaders at the scene shrank.

    At this moment, a faint voice was heard from the high tform.¡±¡±Bright sword Pavilion master, no matter what the rtionship between these two people and the murderer is, your disciple was not killed by them. Aren¡¯t you being too rude and unreasonable?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent. Countless people¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a look of disbelief.

    Under such circumstances.

    There was actually someone who dared to stand up and refute this?

    ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±the bright sword old man¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shi qianhan slowly stood up and looked at the bright sword old man.¡±¡±I¡¯m shi qianhan. ¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s young lord Shi of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall!¡±

    The bright sword old man¡¯s pupils slightly shrank. He then said coldly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Young lord Shi is going to protect these two?¡±

    ¡°Qianhan, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master shouted. Anyone could see that the bright sword old man was just trying to make an example out of anyone who dared to jump out.

    Shi qianhan¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the bright sword old man and said,¡±¡±This Shi has nothing to do with them, so naturally I won¡¯t meddle in their business. I¡¯m just saying what I¡¯m thinking.¡±

    The bright sword old man snorted.

    At this moment, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang said,¡±¡±Senior bright sword, may I Know Who Killed brother Leng? Perhaps we can use the energy in our hands to find it. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The great Qi¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, also nodded and said,¡±¡±Almost all the forces in the Central ins are here today. I believe everyone is willing to do the bright sword Pavilion a favor.¡±

    Following that, countless people expressed their opinions. As for whether it was true or not, no one knew. After all, it was not illegal to brag.

    The bright sword old man cupped his fists at Yin Yang and said,¡±¡±The person who killed my disciple is named ye chen. He looks to be in his twenties and has a head of white hair. He also has a martial Saint Almighty as his servant. My disciple was killed by his servant!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen? Why have I never heard of this person? With a martial Saint level servant and such a young age, he shouldn¡¯t be unknown, right?¡±

    ¡°Could it be someone from a hidden Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, if this person surnamed ye does not have a monstrous background, there will no longer be a ce for him in the Central ins after today.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd burst into a flurry of discussions, as if discussing ye chen.

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    Lin Lan looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master with a pale face.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was also shocked. He didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this extent. He sneered,¡±¡±If that kid didn¡¯t say such big words, I might have considered protecting him. But now, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, I¡¯ll remember this!¡°

    ¡°Once we return, we¡¯ll activate the energy of the great Yin imperial dynasty to help senior bright sword search for this person,¡± the son of the great Yin Emperor said.

    ¡°It is the same for my great Qi.¡±

    The great Qi Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, promised.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±

    The bright sword old man thanked him profusely, and then he looked at Hu Fei with a murderous look.¡±¡±If you want to me someone, me it on the fact that you know someone you shouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    The next moment!

    He clenched his fist, and a huge origin power palm print with extremely terrifying true origin fluctuations heavily mmed towards the immobile Hu Fei and hispanion.

    Hu Fei closed his eyes in despair.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    A deafening sound exploded in the guest-weing peak, but the miserable scene that everyone had imagined did not happen.

    There was a faint energy light shield that seemed to have materialized beside Hu Fei and Zhou donghuang, enveloping them within it.

    The bright sword old man looked at Shi qianhan and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Obviously, it was Shi qianhan who had saved Hu Fei.

    Everyone looked at Shi qianhan in a daze. If they remembered correctly, Shi qianhan had said that he would not interfere. Why did he suddenly change his mind?

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shi qianhan slowly said,¡±¡±Old man bright sword, you can¡¯t kill these two!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to be enemies with my bright sword Pavilion?¡± The bright sword old man¡¯s expression darkened, and a cold killing intent slowly spread out from his body.

    Shi qianhan narrowed his eyes.¡±If you¡¯re not wrong, then the man surnamed ye you mentioned is my close friend. Are you going to kill me too?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar.

    The first on the mountain river roll and the direct disciple of the leader of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall actually knew a nameless murderer? and they were even close friends?

    Even Hu Baimei and Hu Fei, who were already in despair, opened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Shi qianhan, for the sake of your foster father, do you dare to say that again?¡± the bright sword old man sneered.

    ¡°Qianhan!¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master roared.

    Shi qianhan waved his hand and interrupted her. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at the bright sword old man and sneered.

    ¡°Old thing, I¡¯m giving you face, right? I said I can¡¯t kill these two people, I mean it!¡°

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: An abnormal nine puppet worm!</h4>

    As his voice fell! It was neither loud nor soft!

    The world suddenly fell silent.

    Old thing!

    How dare he call the bright sword old man an old thing? One should know that the bright sword old man was a nine-revolution martial Saint, a Big Shot of the older generation who had been famous for a long time. He was also the ancestor of a sect!

    Countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    On the contrary, the pupils of great Yin¡¯s Imperial Prince and the others shrank. Then, they looked at each other, and an inexplicable smile shed in their eyes.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Old man Yijian was so angry that heughed and said ¡°good¡± three times in a row. His eyes were fixed on ye chen. His expression alternated between green and white, and it was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the northern Sea Pce Master! You are a junior who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±

    The next moment!

    His figure flickered and he disappeared from his original spot. Like a Phantom, he rushed toward Shi qianhan on the high tform.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this moment, the purple Lotus Peak Master stepped in front of the bright sword old man and shouted,¡±¡±Daoist bright sword, please listen to me!¡±

    ......

    Then, she turned to Shi qianhan and said,¡±¡±Qianhan, quickly apologize to Daoist bright sword!¡±

    She was of the same generation as the northern Sea temple master and had a deep friendship. Thus, she saw Shi qianhan as her nephew and came out to help him.

    Shi qianhan was unmoved.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it to make an enemy of Daoist Yi Jian for an unknown person?¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master scolded.

    ¡°Unknown?¡±

    ¡°Brother ye¡¯s abilities are beyond your imagination. I may not be his match!¡± Shi qianhan smiled.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.

    Shi qianhan was also a seven-revolution martial Saint and ranked first on the mountain river list. There was someone stronger than him in the younger generation? How could this be possible?

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was so angry that heughed.¡±I know that you¡¯re eager to save the two people of the HU family. That¡¯s why you came up with such an excuse. However, you must know that you¡¯re representing the beiming Dragon-subduing Hall. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the beiming Dragon-subduing Hall if you be enemies with the bright sword Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°The purple Lotus Peak Master is right.¡±

    ¡°Shi qianhan,¡± great Yin¡¯s Princeughed,¡±isn¡¯t it a bit below standard for you toe up with such an excuse to save the two people of Hu n?¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±If the person you speak of is really so, then I would like to have a taste of his strength.¡°

    ¡°I would also like to ask for advice from such a person.¡±

    The great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichenughed mockingly.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy to ask brother ye for advice?¡±

    Shi qianhan looked at the two of them with disdain.¡±¡±If brother ye was present, all the heaven¡¯s pride experts would lower their heads when they see him, and trash like you would be as easy as killing chickens and dogs!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Yin Chaoyang and Jiang Yichen were instantly enraged.

    The rest of the people also red at Shi qianhan!

    His words were simply too arrogant. Not only did he curse Yin Chaoyang and Jiang Yichen, but he also belittled all the elites present.

    ¡°Qianhan, have you fainted?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that ye brat before,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master retorted.¡±He¡¯s not like what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if he was really like that, why would he leave the HU family and take the opportunity to escape? You still don¡¯t dare to show your face?¡±

    She criticized with certainty.

    The next moment!

    At the entrance of the guest-receiving peak, the Master of Ceremony stammered,¡±¡±Rogue cultivator ye ... Ye chen brings a servant to congratte Holy maiden mu. We present a heaven ... Heaven pill!!!¡±

    When the emcee finished hisst word.

    The originally tense and excited weing peak suddenly became deathly silent, so quiet that it was terrifying!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look towards the entrance of the weing peak, even the big shots of the various forces were no exception.

    ¡°I knew that the Lord would definitelye to save me!¡± Hu Fei cried tears of joy and wished he could go and wee them.

    Seeing him like this, Hu Baimei¡¯s eyes, which were originally filled with despair, suddenly showed a glimmer of hope.

    Did that kid reallye?

    However, even if he was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything.

    Thinking of this, she shook her head again.

    The moment he heard ye Chen¡¯s name, the purple Lotus Peak Master, who had been talkative, suddenly stopped. His expression was slightly embarrassed.

    Lin Lan was dumbfounded.

    Then, the silence was broken by Shi qianhan¡¯sughter.¡±¡±Good, brother ye, you finally came!¡±

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin figure slowly walked in from the entrance of the guest-receiving peak.

    It was a young man about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He was dressed in green, and his white hair, which was like the Milky Way, fluttered gently in the wind, adding a bit of ethereal feeling to his originally thin and weak temperament.

    Behind him was a young Man in ck. The young man¡¯s eyes were cold, and his brows were full of arrogance.

    ¡°This person is ye chen? The murderer of the bright sword old man¡¯s personal disciple? Shi qianhan¡¯s good friend?¡±

    ¡°He looks like a talented person with an extraordinary bearing, but why can¡¯t this old man see through his cultivation?¡±

    ¡°This person brought a heavenly core pill?!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t change anything even if Ie.¡°

    In an instant, countless people looked at ye chen and whispered among themselves. There were those who admired him, those who sympathized with him, and those who gloated over his misfortune.

    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, and the others were also staring at ye chen with hostility.

    At that moment, a cry that shook the nine Heavens suddenly came from the depths of the Jade Lake Holy Land. Then, a peerless bird of prey that covered the sky and the earth came attacking.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s sacred beast, the nine-puppet beast!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the nine luminaries devil seem to have gone crazy? Did he receive some kind of stimtion?¡±

    The crowd was shocked by this sudden scene.

    Some experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land went up to him subconsciously.¡±¡±Lord Jiu, aren¡¯t you healing your injuries ...¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    In response, the nine luminaries devil pped its wings and the expert from the Jade Lake Holy Land was immediately sent flying.

    The next scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. They saw the nine puppet charge toward ye chen and then circle around him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the nine puppet worms? Why were they circling around the young man surnamed ye? Do they know each other?¡±

    ¡°Strange, strange ...¡±

    It was not just them. Even the purple Lotus Peak Master and the other members of the Jade Lake Holy Land were confused. Jiu Ming had a reclusive personality and never interacted with others. Why did ye chen appear as soon as he arrived?

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked at Jiu Ming mo with a calm expression. There was an inexplicable smile in his eyes.

    Jiu Mingxi¡¯s fierce eyes suppressed ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±Junior, why do you have such a familiar aura?¡±

    Familiar?

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    ¡°Does master Jiu really know that kid?¡± the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Have we met before?¡± ye chen asked with a half-smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before?¡±

    Jiu zhirou immediately sneered and said,¡±you think you¡¯re worthy of seeing Lord Jiu?¡± You¡¯re too weak, so weak that I can drown you with my saliva. ¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Youâ€™re not qualified to die in my hands!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: You¡¯re not qualified to die in my hands!</h4>

    Although he said that ...

    However, it was still suspicious.

    This Junior¡¯s aura is faintly simr to the one who broke into my Jade Lake sacrednd and injured me that night.

    But that person shouldn¡¯t be this weak, right?

    Could it be that I¡¯ve mistaken Lord Jiu for someone else?

    With a quick thought, it pped its wings and left, disappearing from its original spot in the blink of an eye.

    Jiu Ming Ming came in a hurry and left in a hurry. When this strange action fell into the eyes of everyone, it made them even more puzzled.

    The bright sword old man¡¯s eyes were especially bright.

    If Jiu Ming Xi really knew ye chen, he could not really attack ye chen in front of everyone.

    At this moment, an expert from the Jade Lake Holy Land stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±Everyone, it was a misunderstanding. Lord Jiu sent me a message saying that this young friend¡¯s aura is simr to the mysterious expert who intruded into the Jade Lake Holy Land. He was mistaken.¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyoneughed.

    Everyone present knew about the mysterious expert¡¯s night intrusion into the Jade Lake Holy Land, and they were shocked for a long time.

    If ye chen was that mysterious powerhouse, the people present did not know how to get along with him.

    ......

    Fortunately, the nine puppet worms proved that it was a misunderstanding.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then looked at ye chen and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already escaped? Why did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Why would I escape?¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master nced at the old man with a gloomy expression and snorted coldly.¡±¡±Get lost. The Jade Lake sacrednd doesn¡¯t wee you.¡±

    Lin Lan looked at her gratefully. She knew that her Master¡¯s words were meant to help ye chen. As long as ye chen left, there might be a chance of survival.

    ¡°Junior Sister zilian ...¡±

    At this time, the peak Master of the purple sword peak stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re here to participate in our Jade pool meeting, you¡¯re a guest. How can we refuse a guest?¡±

    Then, he looked at the bright sword old man with a faint smile.

    ¡°Senior brother purple sword ...¡± The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes turned cold.

    She suddenly remembered that her senior brother was greedy for money. He must have taken a fancy to the heavenly pill in ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Old man bright sword suddenly took a step forward and stared at ye chen with a cold gaze.¡±Junior, did you kill my disciple, Leng Xingchen?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the purple Lotus Peak Master immediately gave ye chen a look, indicating that he should not admit it. Moreover, she had learned about what had happened and knew that ckie had killed him. She hoped that ye chen would refuse.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head and chuckling.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before she could react, ye chen added,¡±¡±Because trash like your disciple doesn¡¯t have the right to die in my hands.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was dead silent.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master looked at ye chen in disbelief. ¡®It¡¯s fine if this kid admits it, but he¡¯s even deliberately saying such shameless things. Does he think he¡¯s not going to die fast enough?¡¯

    ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± Lin Lan stomped her feet in anxiety.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old man bright sword suddenlyughed out loud. He looked at ye chen with a cold, murderous look.¡±Good, very good. This old man guarantees that you will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and suddenly grabbed at ye chen. A terrifying force directly sealed the space where ye chen was.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    At this moment, arge hand reached out from the side and urately defused the bright sword old man¡¯s attack.

    The bright sword old man suddenly looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master with an ugly expression.¡±Fellow Daoist Purple Lotus, you ...¡±

    Everyone present was also shocked. They did not expect the purple Lotus Peak Master to stop old man Yi Jian from killing ye chen.

    ¡°Daoist Yi Jian, today is the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Grand meeting. I hope you don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master slowly walked over. He first looked at ye chen coldly and then said,¡±¡±Second, senior brother purple sword said that this man came with a gift, so he is a guest of the Jade Lake Holy Land. How can we let a guest get into trouble in the Jade Lake Holy Land?¡±

    Her words were out of respect for the Jade Lake Holy Land, so the bright sword old man could not refute her for a while. He could not help but look at the purple sword Peak Master.

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, and then he had to shake his head.

    ¡°If you hide in the Jade Lake Holy Land, I¡¯ll ept it!¡±

    Old man Yijian stared at ye chen, a sinister smile on his face.¡±If you dare to step out of the Jade Lake Holy Land, I¡¯ll let you know what it¡¯s like to beg for death!¡±

    Hearing these words, quite a few people shook their heads in disappointment. They had originally thought that they would be able to watch a good show. What a pity.

    The great Yin¡¯s Prince looked at ye chen with disdain, then said to Shi qianhan,¡±Your best friend¡¯s luck is really good,¡±

    Shi qianhan smiled but did not say anything.

    After that, the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s face was tense. He weed ye chen and ckie to their seats as guests. However, no one talked to ye chen. In fact, they even avoided him.

    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, someone stepped out and shouted coldly at ye chen,¡±¡±I¡¯m Chunyu Xiu from the unmovable Emperor sect. I¡¯m a seven-revolution martial Saint. Please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    This sudden turn of events stunned the crowd. After all, Chunyu Xiu and ye chen had never had any grudges. Why would he challenge ye chen now?

    Immediately after, several more figures shot out in unison.

    ¡°Dongfang ye of the Dongfang n, please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°Great Xia¡¯s Emperor, Jiang Yichen, asks fellow Daoist ye for guidance!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li qingluan from the Haotian sword sect. Please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Four figures with terrifying auras shot into the air and stood in a straight line. They released their auras and looked at ye chen with fighting spirit.

    At this moment, the world was deathly silent.

    This was because these four people were all geniuses in the top ten of the mountain river ranking. The lowest cultivation base was a sixth-revolution martial Saint, yet they had all chosen to challenge ye chen?

    The purple Lotus Peak Master noticed the bright sword old man from the corner of her eye. Just as she was about tomunicate with Yin Yang, the great Yin¡¯s Emperor, her expression suddenly changed.

    Obviously, old man Yijian did notpromise in the end. He was determined to kill ye chen. He knew that he could not make a move, so he chose to challenge ye chen as a heaven¡¯s favorite of the same generation.

    It was a challenge in name, but when it came to fighting, fists and feet had no eyes. If ye chen was identally killed, what could the Jade Lake Holy Land do?

    Yin Zhaoyang, the son of the Emperor of great Yin, looked at this scene with a faint smile. He then turned to Shi qianhan and said,¡±Shi qianhan, your so-called best friend will die a terrible death!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he slowly stood up and said in a thunderous voice,¡±¡±Great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang, please enlighten me, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    His entire body instantly flew out with the wind.

    ¡°This ... This ...¡±

    ¡°Five heaven¡¯s favorites, five heaven¡¯s favorites are challenging the guy surnamed ye. This time, that guy is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll only lose face. If he agrees, he¡¯ll die without a doubt ...¡±

    In an instant, the world was in an uproar. Countless people were dumbfounded, but even more people sympathized with ye chen.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The five elites of the mountain river roll stood in the air, and their auras shook the void. It was as if five extraordinary gods had descended.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, looked at this scene with a calm expression. He filled his ss of wine on his own and seemed unmoved.

    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, looked down at ye chen from above and sneered,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, Shi qianhan, number one on the mountain river Board, once said that you could kill us as easily as ughtering chickens and dogs. We are not talented, so we would like to see if it is true.¡±

    ¡°You can choose any one of us as your opponent!¡± The sword Maniac li qingluan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Is this kid scared?¡±

    Someoneughed.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen finished the wine in his ss in one gulp and shook his head slightly.¡±Five is too little. All of you cane at me together. I¡¯ll take care of them all at once!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was silent.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1223-all of youe at me together! </h4>

    ¡°Five is too little. All of you cane at me together. I¡¯ll take care of them all at once!¡±

    At this moment, everyone on the guest-receiving peak stared at ye chen in a daze. They were shocked by thetter¡¯s words.

    Five was too little?

    All together?

    That was an existence in the top ten of the mountain river Board!

    It could be said that on the mountain river Board, other than Shi qianhan of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, who was ranked number one, Hua qianren, who was ranked number eight, Yan Jiu ¡®er from the Hall of Light, who was ranked number nine, and mu Caiwei, the future Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who was ranked number ten, there were no other people on the mountain river Board.

    Almost all the remaining heaven¡¯s favorites were present. The lowest cultivation among them was a six revolution martial Saint. They were proficient in the unique inheritances of various Supreme sects, and theirbat strength crushed their peers.

    If the five of them joined forces, even an old Almighty like the bright sword old man would not have absolute confidence in dealing with them!

    However, ye chen thought that it was too little!

    In an instant, the world was in an uproar. They were clearly shocked by ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±

    When the bright sword old man heard this, he could not help but smile coldly. His eyes were filled with coldness.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was in disbelief.¡±¡±Is this kid crazy?!!¡±

    ......

    Although she did not have a good impression of ye chen, she still stopped old man bright sword from attacking him for mu Caiwei¡¯s sake.

    In her opinion, ye chen only needed to lower his head and admit defeat in the face of a challenge from the five great mountain river list prodigies. Perhaps he would be able to keep his life.

    However, thetter had actually said such shameless words.

    Lin Lan, who was beside him, could not help but shake her head. She looked at ye chen and mumbled,¡±I know you want to prove to master that you¡¯re worthy of Senior Sister mu, but why do you have to bring about your own destruction ...¡±

    ¡°Crazy, crazy ...¡± Hu Baimei muttered to herself.

    On the high tform, Hua qianren, the princess of great Xia, who had never appeared, said to Shi qianhan in surprise,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, your friend is even more arrogant than you!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re brother ye, you naturally have the capital to be arrogant.¡°

    Shi qianhan smiled.

    Even so, he still looked at ye chen with a hint of surprise. He, Shi qianhan, could suppress li qingluan of the five great prodigies, but that did not mean that he could resist the Joint Forces of the five great prodigies.

    ¡°Ye, if you don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge, just say it!¡°

    In the distance, Wei Yong looked at ye chen with disdain and sneered.¡±Why did you say such big words to provoke Prince Yin and Prince yang? If you kneel down and kowtow in apology now, you might be able to keep your dog life. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just like an ant. When did you get the chance to make noise?!!¡± Ye chen nced at him, then swept his sleeve across the air.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The smile on Wei Yong¡¯s face instantly froze, and then he was shocked to find that it was as if a pair of invisible hands had patted his body.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    His entire body was sent flying on the spot, and all the protective treasures on his body exploded. Obviously, he could not resist such a force, and in the end, he smashed through a mountain.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone, and even the experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land didn¡¯t react in time.

    When someone went to dig up the ruins, the scene that entered his eyes made his face turn pale.¡±Senior ... Senior brother Wei Yong!!!¡±

    In front of him, Wei Yong¡¯s entire body was shattered and he was almost out of shape. Only his divine soul managed to escape, but his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°How can he be so strong?!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible!!!¡±

    Wei Yong¡¯s soul, who had just walked past the gates of hell, was extremely terrified. His face was filled with disbelief.

    He was a first revolution martial Saint!

    This scene also made everyone pale. They had not expected ye chen to send a first revolution martial Saint flying with a sleeve.

    ¡°This kid ...¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression finally changed.

    Lin Lan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master and the other high-level officials of the Jade Lake Holy Land were furious. Ye chen dared to attack a disciple of the Jade Lake Holy Land in their territory?

    An elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd shouted angrily,¡±¡±Junior, you¡¯re presumptuous!!!¡±

    ¡°Senior Hu, there¡¯s no need to be angry!¡±

    Yin Zhaoyang, the son of the Emperor of great Yin, stopped him and sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to deal with such a person, just leave it to this junior!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±

    The elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd had to suppress his anger.

    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, looked at ye chen again and smiled mockingly.¡±¡±You do have some strength. No wonder you dare to ignore us.¡±

    ¡°Ye, what kind of skill is bullying the weak?¡±

    The invincible bright King Chunyu Xiu¡¯s entire body bloomed with precious light, and his voice was like thunder.¡±If you have the guts, then ept our challenge!¡±

    ¡°Once I attack, I won¡¯t show any mercy. Life or death, are you sure you want to challenge me?¡± ye mo said.

    Ye chen frowned. Some of these people had no grudges with him, so he did not want to start a massacre.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The five of them burst outughing when they heard this, as if they had heard something funny. However, there was a thick anger mixed in between their brows.

    ¡°Ye, stop pretending to be a big-tailed Wolf.¡±

    The great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichenughed coldly.¡±Life and death are determined by fate. Don¡¯t worry, this battle is only our own doing and has nothing to do with the forces behind us!¡°

    ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Ye chen stood up slowly and turned to ckie.¡±Help me warm the wine, I¡¯ll be back in a bit!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and his entire body instantly rose up. In an instant, hended in front of the five heaven¡¯s favorites.

    At this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth had reached its peak. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the six of them.

    ¡°Master, who do you think ye chen will challenge?¡± Lin Lan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter who he challenges. ¡±

    ¡°None of them are like Wei Min,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master said ruthlessly. ¡°That kid has no chance of winning against any of them.¡±¡°

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°If sister mues out of her closed-door cultivation now, we might be able to stop all of this,¡± Lin Lan said with a frown, her fingers tightly clenched.

    Such a conversation appeared in everyone¡¯s mouth at almost the same time. Countless people were beaming with joy and guessing who ye chen would choose as his opponent.

    ¡°If I were that brat, I would definitely choose Chunyu Xiu. Although Chunyu Xiu is known as the undefeatable wise King, he is only ranked seventh on the mountain river Board. He is the weakest among the five.¡±

    ¡°No, even if I choose Chunyu Xiu, that ye brat will still die. I might as well choose li qingluan.¡±

    ¡°Li qingluan, are you crazy? He used to be number one on the mountain river Board, but he¡¯s number two now. ¡±

    ¡°I chose li qingluan because she¡¯s a pure sword fanatic and has a good heart. Maybe she can spare ye.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, it¡¯s reasonable ...¡±

    Although there were many people present, almost everyone present felt that ye Chen¡¯s death was certain and there was no chance of winning.

    However, after ye chen stepped into the void, before the five of them could speak, a faint voice came out of his mouth.¡±¡±All of youe at me together, don¡¯t waste my time!¡°

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1224-kill as many as you want today! </h4>

    ¡°Ye, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, the invincible emperor of wisdom, Chunyu Xiu, shouted and attacked ye chen first.¡±¡±Today, let me experience your methods.¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The surging killing intent was like nine waves in a huge Lake, rolling in all directions. Lotus marks bloomed on the surface of Chunyu Xiu¡¯s body and wrapped around him. He was like the reincarnation of a great Buddhist.

    ¡°Blood lotus bloomed with each step!!!¡±

    Chunyu Xiu roared and formed a seal with his hands. The color of the lotus flower seal on his body suddenly changed. It turned into a blood-colored lotus flower, as if a blood-colored river had been formed in the void.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The blood-red mist filled the air and covered the sky. The Blood River that sent chills down one¡¯s spine swept toward ye chen like a blood-red Dragon.

    ¡°This is one of the six Sacred Arts of the atha sect, the Lanka blood lotus Scripture. It¡¯s said that the founder of the atha sectprehended it from endless killing. Even a petal is enough to burn a River ...¡±

    ¡°That brat ye is in trouble. Chunyu Xiu used such a technique as soon as he arrived. He clearly wants to kill him!¡±

    Seeing this scene, some people were shocked.

    However, ye chen merely waved his sleeve lightly.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ......

    The huge Blood River in the void was shattered and turned into countless blood-red Air currents that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Chun yuxiu¡¯s figure retreated several steps. His face was pale. He had not expected ye chen to break his attack with a raise of his hand.

    ¡°How is this possible? That was the attack of a six revolution martial Saint. Even a powerhouse of the same level would not dare to say that he could resolve it so easily. ¡±

    Many people could not believe their eyes. The other four heaven¡¯s favorites looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So he was hiding his strength. No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant!¡±

    Dongfang ye, the evildoer of the Dongfang family, let out a long roar and soared into the sky. He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air, and a radiance simr to the sun bloomed in the air.

    Looking closely, it was a weapon that looked like a knife but was not a knife, like a sword but was not a sword, and it was only a foot long.

    However, with its appearance, many people¡¯s expressions changed as if they were extremely afraid.

    ¡°Sharp me de!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this item is one of the three great ancient treasures of the Dongfang family, and it once followed the fallen Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts of the Dongfang family in battle.¡°

    ¡°After it was shattered, it was repaired by the experts of the Dongfang family. Although it¡¯s not one percent of its peak, even a nine revolution martial Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on ...¡±

    Someone¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he spoke.

    ¡°sh!!!¡±

    Dongfang ye shouted with the me de in his hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, it was as if the sun had risen and illuminated the sky.

    In the eyes of everyone, this scene was like a zing sun with divine fire surging all over it falling from the sky and smashing into the world. It made their scalps go numb.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He flicked his finger.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The sky suddenly turned chaotic. A giant finger print could be vaguely seen striking the void and suddenly hitting the zing sun that was surging with divine fire.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    With a crisp sound, the Fengyan de, known as one of the three heavenly treasures of the Dongfang family, shattered. At the same time, a terrifying energy fluctuation erupted in the void.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s giant handprint did not lose its momentum. It swept through the air violently and headed straight for Dongfang ye.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Dongfang ye¡¯s expression changed drastically. As he retreated, he quickly activated all the protective treasures on him. However, they exploded one after another, and the former was sent flying.

    ¡°He actually destroyed the me de?¡±

    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t he too strong?!!¡±

    In an instant, the heavens and earth burst out with cheers.

    The five great prodigies ¡°expressions all changed, and Dongfang ye even vomited blood repeatedly.¡±My me de was destroyed?¡°

    In the air, ye Chen¡¯s figure was faintly discernible, his muscles faintly glowing with a crystalline divine light. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. All of you,e at me together!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, it seems that we have underestimated him!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin Zhaoyang, took a deep breath. He looked at ye chen with a sinister gaze. Even now, he was not confident that he would dare to attack ye chen alone.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    The Qi Emperor Jiang Yichen¡¯s eyes were cold. After a cold shout, his body bloomed with multicolored light and he was the first to move.

    The heavens and earth suddenly became deathly silent, and then everyone was in an uproar.

    ¡°Five heaven¡¯s favorites from the mountain river roll working together to deal with one person. This has never happened in the Central ins before. This is unprecedented!¡±

    The old experts present all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Everyone was moved.

    Great Yin¡¯s Prince and the others were all in the top ten of the mountain river list, and any one of them could suppress everyone in the middle state.

    However, they had chosen to join forces to deal with ye chen!

    What did this mean? It meant that ye Chen¡¯s strength had clearly surpassed them. The five great prodigies no longer dared to fight ye chen alone!

    ¡°This guy is really abnormal ...¡±

    On the high tform, Hua Qianwu, the seventh on the mountain river list, was dumbfounded.

    Shi qianhan smiled but did not say anything. He looked at ye chen with a hint of loneliness in his eyes.¡±Brother ye, no matter how hard qianhan tries, no matter how heaven-defying his encounters are, he still can¡¯t keep up with you ...¡±

    ¡°Master, ye chen ... He ...¡±

    Lin Lan almost couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master looked at ye chen, who was surrounded by the five great prodigies, with aplicated expression. He suddenly sighed softly.¡±Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated him.¡±

    She still remembered the first time she met ye chen. Her attitude was so high and mighty, while the former was so calm andposed.

    Now that he thought about it.

    She more or less felt a tinge of regret.

    ¡°This little bastard is actually this strong?¡±

    Old man Yijian¡¯s expression was frighteningly dark. He stared at ye chen and suddenlyughed hideously.¡±However, you can only stop here. With five heaven¡¯s favorites joining forces, even I can¡¯t guarantee that I can escape unscathed.¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the six heaven¡¯s favorites leaped out together. Six surging and terrifying auras dominated the world. The vital energy in the world also boiled like a vast ocean current, approaching ye chen.

    ¡°This is more interesting!¡°

    Ye chen did not mind at all. Instead, he chuckled, his white hair flying in the wind.¡±This ye will kill as much as I want today!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    In the seething blockade, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang and the other four revealed their killing intent and disyed their true techniques.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Ye chen was dressed in green and was wrapped in a huge wave of vital energy. He ignored the attacks of the five people and the tearing of the terrifying vital energy. He charged forward as if he was taking a stroll in the garden.

    ¡°You dare to use your physical body to fight against the six of us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The six of them snorted coldly and also charged forward.

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: You guys are really too weak!</h4>

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    In an instant, the five people¡¯s muffled groans sounded in the void.

    The next moment!

    The five heaven¡¯s favorites were all sent flying back. Their bodies were covered in blood and they were in a sorry state. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Why is his fleshly body so strong?!¡±

    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt the qi and blood in his entire body shake, and he felt a heart-wrenching pain.

    Even Chunyu Xiu, who had the strongest physical body among the five of them, was covered in cracks. Blood was flowing out of them.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    There was an uproar below. Some people were dumbfounded, almost unable to believe the scene in front of them!

    Ye chen had not used any divine powers or skills from the beginning to the end, but he had severely injured the five of them with his physical body?

    ¡°You guys are really too weak!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and swooped down toward Chunyu Xiu, who was the closest to him. His might was unparalleled.

    ¡°Die!!!¡±

    ......

    Chunyu Xiu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a hint of ruthlessness shed through his eyes. He extended his right hand, and his fingers were like Dragon scissors.¡±The finger of the wisdom King is like the anger of the Buddha!¡±

    ¡°Zzzzzzzzzzzz ...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the void was split into two by his finger. The finger, which was like a vacuum, exuded a terrifying energy and headed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and smacked down with his palm.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The air trembled as the terrifying energy swept through everything. However, ye chen was unmoved. The palm print¡¯s momentum did not decrease as it headed directly toward Chunyu Xiu.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Chunyu Xiu let out a blood-curdling screech as his body exploded into a bloody mist. His divine soul was also reduced to ashes.

    ¡°He killed Chunyu Xiu with one palm?!!¡±

    ¡°My God, that¡¯s a six revolution martial Saint!¡°

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Too weak, you¡¯re all too weak!¡°

    Ye chen shook his head again. He turned around and charged toward Dongfang ye in the distance. He was like a fierce tiger charging into a flock of sheep, his might shaking the vast wilderness.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Dongfang ye¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He did not dare to face ye Chen¡¯s sharp gaze. He bit the tip of his tongue and used a secret technique to tear open the void in an attempt to escape.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Ye chen extended a hand and clenched his five fingers at the huge void gate. It was like a peerless Immortal King¡¯s clench, containing thews of heaven and earth.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Dongfang ye was shocked to find that the void gate had closed again. What made him even more terrified was that his body was being shot toward ye chen uncontrobly.

    ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡± He shouted repeatedly.

    ¡°Challenging me is the same as seeking death!¡±

    Ye chen held it in one hand and exerted a little force in his five fingers. The former¡¯s body was crushed on the spot and his astral body was shattered.

    The mountain river board¡¯s 5th rank, Dongfang ye, was dead!

    ¡°You guys can die too!¡±

    Ye chen did not hesitate at all. He charged toward the great Qi Dynasty¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichen and the sword Maniac li qingluan. His strength was unparalleled, like a Celestial King descending to the mortal world. No one could stop him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Yichen had been blown up by a single punch, and sword fanatic li qingluan had been dismembered by his own sword Qi!

    At that moment, the world was terrifyingly silent. No one was not shocked by ye Chen¡¯s brutal lightning-like methods!

    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s too terrifying ...¡±

    Lin Lan¡¯s heart trembled as she stared at the thin figure in the void.

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s face was slightly dispirited.

    This young man had exceeded her expectations time and time again.

    At this moment, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin Zhaoyang was silent, and his face was twitching.

    He could not help but recall what Shi qianhan had said earlier,¡±¡±If brother ye is here, all the heaven¡¯s favorites will lower their heads and kill useless people like you like chickens!!!¡±

    He killed Chunyu Xiu with one palm!

    He could kill Dongfang ye with one hand!

    There was nothing more shocking than this. It was indeed like ughtering chickens and dogs!

    Now, they truly realized that they had underestimated ye Chen¡¯s strength.

    The air was silent again. After a few seconds, the atmosphere was broken byughter.¡±So fellow Daoist ye¡¯sbat strength is actually this terrifying!¡±

    After the great Yin¡¯s Prince¡¯s expression changed several times, he looked at ye chen with a smile.¡±I, Yin Zhaoyang, admit defeat to this challenge!¡±

    As soon as he said that, countless people¡¯s faces turned pale. They obviously did not expect Yin Zhaoyang to admit defeat!

    ¡°Brother ye!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do, so I won¡¯t be staying any longer. If you have time in the future, pleasee to my great Yin Imperial Empire. I will definitely treat you with great hospitality.¡±¡°

    He turned around to leave.

    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded,¡±¡±Did I ask you to leave?¡±

    Yin Zhaoyang stopped in his tracks. An undetectable chill shed in his eyes but was quickly concealed. He turned around and looked straight at ye chen.¡±Could it be that brother ye still wants Zhao Yang to stay and drink with you?¡±

    ¡°Have a drink with me?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then looked at the former with a mocking gaze.¡±¡±A piece of trash like you is even worthy?¡±

    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s expression also gradually darkened.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I said earlier?¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes emotionless. This ye said before, once I attack, I won¡¯t show mercy, regardless of life and death.¡±

    ¡°And you all agreed!¡±

    ¡°Now that you see that the situation is not right, you want to just admit defeat and let it go? How can there be such a good thing in the world!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and his figure shed. He immediately went toward Yin Yang.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    All the hair on Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s body stood up!

    Ye chen was really going to kill him!

    One must know that he was the Prince of the great Yin imperial dynasty, and he represented the face of the great Yin imperial dynasty. Even the Jade Lake sacrednd wouldn¡¯t dare to do so!

    However, ye chen dared to!

    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately shouted,¡±¡±The true martial Saint spirit heaven-sealing scroll!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, a huge catalog shot out from his body and turned into ck and white. Like two giant cities, they attacked ye chen directly as if they wanted to suppress him.

    It blotted out the sky and covered the sky.

    ¡°The true martial Saint spirit heaven-sealing diagram, this is the great Yin imperial dynasty¡¯s true martial Saint spirit heaven-sealing diagram. It¡¯s said that it was a treasure refined by the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, before he reached the ascendant stage.¡°

    ¡°It seems that Yin Zhaoyang is really going all out!¡°

    ¡°¡­¡­¡°

    In the midst of countless people¡¯s exmations, ye Chen¡¯s giant ck Hand swept across the sky and sent out a giant palm print in the void.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The void shook as if it was swept away by a torrential flood. Then, everyone saw that the true martial Holy Spirit heaven-sealing diagram was destroyed by ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    As the world trembled, ye Chen¡¯s palm pressed down and directly crushed Yin Zhaoyang to death. His physical body was deformed and then turned into ashes in the terrifying aftermath.

    Only his extremely dispirited astral body took advantage of the chaos and rushed out. Ye chen reached out and grabbed it.

    ¡°Brother ye, spare me, spare me!¡±

    Yin Yang¡¯s divine soul trembled.¡±Jade Lake Holy Land, if you don¡¯t Save Me, my father will not let you go!!!¡±

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Shi qianhan¡¯s Fury!</h4>

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the peak Master of purple sword peak of the Jade Lake Holy Land suddenly shot out and rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Junior, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s face was frighteningly dark!

    Although Yin Zhaoyang was only one of the nine sons of the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, if he died in the Jade Lake sacrednd, it would be hard for the Jade Lake sacrednd to exin.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master shouted coldly,¡±since you¡¯ve defeated him, why must you kill him?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of magnanimity?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me about bearing?¡±

    Ye chenughed,¡±if I were the one who was defeated just now, do you think they would show mercy and spare my life?¡± Do you think you¡¯ll stand up and save me like you saved him?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    It was obvious that ye chen was telling the truth. If ye chen was not a match for Yin Zhaoyang and the others, no one would care about his life or death.

    ¡°You ... Impudent!!!¡±

    ......

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s face was cold as he rebuked,¡±¡±Although he threatened to kill you, he was no match for you. How could he kill you? Besides, you¡¯re still alive and well. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly burst outughing.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± the purple sword Peak Master was furious.

    ¡°What a great Jade Lake!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors. Since you¡¯re whores, why do you still need to put up a front?¡± ye chen said sarcastically.

    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Countless people were shocked by his words.

    Good fellow!

    How dare he point at the nose of the Jade Lake People and call them bitches?

    ¡°Peak Master, kill him, kill him!¡±

    At this moment, countless disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land looked at ye chen with killing intent, wishing they could tear him into a thousand pieces.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Several peak Masters of the Jade Lake Holy Land joined forces to approach him.

    ¡°How dare he spheme the Jade Lake! He should be killed!¡±

    ¡°This guy is simplywless. He has killed so many people in the Jade Lake. We must kill him to give an exnation to the outsiders!¡±

    ¡°Not bad ...¡±

    Many elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land surrounded ye chen, the killing intent in their eyes almost sweeping through the entire world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also give my fellow Daoists of the Jade Lake Holy Land a hand!¡±

    With a loudugh, old man Yijian, who had been watching from the side, turned into a long rainbow and charged toward ye chen.

    A total of six people surrounded ye chen. Among them were even the two nine-revolution martial Saints, the bright sword old man and the purple sword Peak Master.

    In an instant, the world became dead silent again.

    Countless people looked at this scene in horror, but most of them felt sympathy for ye chen.

    It was true that ye chen had defeated the five great prodigies, but he had also angered the Jade Lake Holy Land. He would not be able to leave this ce alive!

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    Lin Lan¡¯s expression changed, and she subconsciously looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master hesitated.

    At this moment, an extremely furious voice rang out between heaven and earth,¡±¡±Jade Lake Holy Land, are you going to bully us with your numbers?!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    On the high tform, a white-robed young man¡¯s energy erupted and hended beside ye chen.

    It was Shi qianhan!

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. They did not expect Shi qianhan to stand up for ye chen in such a situation.

    The eyes of many experts from the Jade Lake Holy Land also narrowed. The peak Master of purple sword peak said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Shi qianhan, are you going to make an enemy of the Jade Lake sacrednd for this kid?¡±

    ¡°I told you, brother ye is my best friend!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s face was cold as he said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t interfere with what you do, but I can¡¯t just sit by and watch you bully me with your numbers!¡±

    ¡°Shi qianhan, don¡¯t forget that the brat named ye killed the people of the vast heaven sword sect, great Yin Empire, and great Qi Empire. Even if we don¡¯t kill him, he won¡¯t be able to live!¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master¡¯s Voice was deafening,¡±¡±If you help him, you¡¯ll be dragging your Northern Sea Dragon Hall into the water. Even though the northern Sea Hall Master is an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, he¡¯s not invincible!¡±

    Shi qianhan was silent for a moment, then he said,¡±¡±After this, I¡¯ll announce my withdrawal from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall. I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the hall and my foster father.¡°

    Everyone was moved by his words.

    Ye chen was also moved by the former. He did not expect the other party to sacrifice so much for him.

    ¡°You?¡±

    An elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd sneered,¡±¡±Although you are talented and ranked first on the mountain river list, you are only a seven-revolution martial Saint. Do you think you can stop us?¡±

    ¡°What if the great Xia Empire is included?¡°

    Then, a clear and melodiousugh came from the high tform again.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Then, a ray of purple light streaked across the sky.

    Instantly, a woman with a graceful figure appeared. She was only in her early twenties, and her misty eyes were full of slyness.

    ¡°Hua qianren, the daughter of the Emperor of great Xia!!!¡±

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s expression changed, and he fearfully said,¡±¡±Empress, you have nothing to do with that ye. Why are you helping him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping him!¡±

    Hua qianqi nodded slightly and looked at Shi qianhan, revealing a pair of mesmerizing canine teeth.¡±¡±I¡¯m helping the man with the surname Shi. He defeated me before, so he¡¯s already my man. How can I not care about you bullying my man?¡±

    As her voice fell, countless people were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out!

    The princess of great Xia was chasing Shi qianhan?

    What was going on?

    Shi qianhan forced a smile and seemed to be helpless.

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say,¡±

    Hua qianzhe smiled slyly.¡±You¡¯ll definitely say that I¡¯ll implicate the great Xia Dynasty by doing this. However, I don¡¯t care. My father saved a daughter like me.¡±

    ¡°If I, his daughter, were to lose a single hair, why don¡¯t you alle and guess what my Imperial father would do?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched violently, as if they were somewhat speechless.

    Who didn¡¯t know that great Xia¡¯s Thearch, Hua Tianyuan, was famous for being a protective demon? he was a true-blue Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. If he went crazy, who could stand it?

    Even though an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert could run away!

    However, your disciples and Grand-disciples couldn¡¯t possibly run away with them, right? if an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert were to chase after your disciples and Grand-disciples, what could you do?

    In an instant, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became stiff. The purple sword Peak Master and the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s powerhouses were unwilling topromise, and Shi qianhan and Hua qianren also did not want topromise.

    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master sighed faintly. In the end, he stood up, unwilling to sit back and watch.¡±Everyone, can I have a word?!!¡±

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at her in unison.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the purple Lotus Peak Master walked gracefully toward ye chen and said with aplicated expression,¡±¡±Give me Yin Yang¡¯s soul. I¡¯ll keep you alive!¡±

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: I want to see my daughter!</h4>

    ¡°Junior Sister zilian ...¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master frowned and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget, this kid killed ...¡±

    ¡°Senior brother!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master looked at him coldly and said,¡±so what?¡± Besides, do you really want to start a war in the Jade Lake Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°The Grand Elder is currently in seclusion.¡±

    ¡°The best thing to do now is to stay out of this feud,¡± she said in a cold voice.¡±As for what will happen to them after they leave the Jade Lake, it has nothing to do with us.¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master was silent, as if he agreed.

    ¡°Ye chen, what do you think?¡°

    The purple Lotus Peak Master looked at ye chen again, his gaze almost unquestionable.¡±Hand over Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s soul, and you can live. Then, leave the Jade Lake sacrednd. This will be thest time I¡¯ll show you mercy.¡±

    ¡°Pity me?¡±

    Ye chen said slowly, his tone full of mockery.

    ¡°What else did you think?¡±

    ¡°I advise you to face reality,¡± the purple Lotus Peak Master said expressionlessly.¡±Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of the Jade Lake sacrednd alive.¡±

    ......

    For a moment, everyone could not help but look at ye chen.

    ¡°Brother ye,¡± Shi qianhan said softly,¡±I respect your choice. If you want to kill me, I¡¯ll fight with you ...¡±

    ¡°This is the man I like ...¡±

    Hua qianxun blinked his eyes.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen suddenlyughed.¡±Purple Lotus Peak Master, you¡¯re looking down on me!¡±

    ¡°Since I dared to kill them, when did I care about the attitude of the Jade Lake Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°This ye¡¯s life is not as fragile as you think.¡°

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was emotionless, like an ancient well without ripples. Then, in front of everyone, he gently tightened his grip on Yin Yang¡¯s astral body.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    With a soft sound, Yin Yang¡¯s spirit exploded like a balloon and turned into dust.

    In an instant, the world was terrifyingly silent, and countless people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He actually killed Yin Zhaoyang!

    He had killed Yin Zhaoyang in front of the Jade Lake sacrednd, even after the purple Lotus Peak Master had said those words!

    ¡°So what if I kill him?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes swept across the scene before finally settling on the purple Lotus Peak Master, purple sword Peak Master, and the others.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was stunned!

    She had never dreamed that ye chen would be like this!

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    A monstrous sword essence suddenly burst out between heaven and earth, and the pressure almost suffocated everyone.

    ¡°Good, very good, very good!!!¡±

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on ye chen. He was so angry that heughed.¡±You will die!!!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t protect you!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master retreated!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In the next moment, the void was filled with sword Qi, and the deafening sound of swords shing in the heavens was as vast as Thunder.

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s clothes fluttered in the air, resonating with the sword wills in the sky. His aura was terrifying.

    Everyone was on tenterhooks. Was the number one swordsman of the Jade Lake Holy Land finally going to make a move?

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s fighting spirit was burning!

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Many people looked at this scene in silence.

    In their opinion, although ye chen could kill many geniuses on the mountain river ranking, there was still a certain gap between him and a peerless mighty figure like the purple sword peak.

    Moreover, there were many elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land eyeing them covetously. Ye chen and the other two had no hope of survival.

    Ye chen looked at the purple sword peak elder with an indifferent expression!

    Killing intent!

    A murderous intent that filled the sky burst out from his body.

    At this moment, an ethereal voice came from afar, as if it had broken through the ancient times,¡±¡±Stop!¡±

    All of a sudden, a pir of light shot out from the top of the purple Lotus Peak, piercing through the sky and shining brightly in all directions.

    ¡°That ... That¡¯s ...¡±

    Everyone stared at the strange scene in a daze. Even ye chen, the peak Master of purple sword, and the others looked over!

    ¡°Caiwei, it¡¯s Caiwei!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s originally gloomy face was suddenly reced by a touch of joy.¡±¡±Caiwei hase out of seclusion!¡±

    The next moment!

    A beautiful figure slowly walked out of the pir of light. The figure was wrapped in golden divine light, as if she was the fairy of the ninth heaven.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Holy maiden foring out of seclusion!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was the first to bow to the beautiful figure.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Holy maiden foring out of seclusion!¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master and the others bowed.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    ¡°We congratte the Holy maiden oning out of seclusion!¡°

    In an instant, everyone present bowed and cupped their fists. Their vast voices reverberated through the clouds like thunder from the nine Heavens.

    ¡°Have you entered the nascent Soul Stage?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, elder zilian. Thank you, other elders. Thank you, fellow Daoists, foring to witness the ceremony!¡±

    Mu Caiwei stepped on the five-colored auspicious cloud as she approached from afar. Her temperament was out of the world, like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.

    Ye chen realized that she had changed a lotpared to a month ago. If she had been cold and cheerless before, she now seemed to be a peerless beauty.

    Her ck waterfall-like long hair, her smile, and her slender waist that seemed to be able to be held in one hand made many people feel inferior.

    ¡°Caiwei, you¡¯ve seeded!¡± The purple Lotus Peak Master replied.

    ¡°Many thanks to the few elders for protecting me, Caiwei is where she is today!¡±

    Mu Caiwei gave a deep bow to the purple Lotus Peak and then slowly walked toward ye chen. She smiled faintly and said,¡±Ye chen, you¡¯re here.¡°

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Shi qianhan, who was beside her, frowned slightly because he noticed that mu Caiwei was not very surprised after meeting ye chen. Her attitude was even a little cold. To be precise, she kept people at arm¡¯s length.

    ¡°I already know what happened!¡±

    Mu Caiwei looked at ye chen and shook her head.¡±You shouldn¡¯t have killed Yin Zhaoyang and the others. Apologize to elder purple sword and the others.¡±

    ¡°You want me to apologize to them?¡± Ye chen looked at her and the smile on his lips gradually froze.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Elder purple sword¡¯s strength is beyond your imagination. You have no chance of winning against him. If you apologize to him, he might forgive you on my ount.¡± Mu Caiwei nodded.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± Ye chen grinned.

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    Mu Caiwei furrowed her brows, as if she was a little unhappy,¡±I know you¡¯re very strong, and I¡¯ve witnessed your legend along the way. But you have to listen to me. The Jade Lake is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°Miss mu!¡±

    Shi qianhan interrupted her and said with a smile,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a month. I wonder if miss mu still recognizes me?¡±

    He deliberately emphasized on the word recognition.

    ¡°It¡¯s young master Shi!¡±

    Mu Caiwei said softly,¡±ye Chen¡¯s confused, are you confused as well?¡± As a friend, you should advise him ...¡±

    ¡°Persuade brother ye to apologize to someone?¡±

    Shi qianhan alsoughed.¡±I can do anything. For example, I can stand up for brother ye and shed my blood for you. At worst, I¡¯ll just die. But I won¡¯t ask you to apologize.¡±¡°

    Although he said that, he sighed to himself.

    It had changed, people¡¯s hearts had changed!

    ¡°You ...¡± Mu Caiwei was displeased.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly interrupted their conversation and looked at mu Caiwei with an unfamiliar gaze.¡±Cut the crap! I want to see my daughter!¡±

    He had imagined the scene of their reunion with mu Caiwei.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!

    Even though he had thousands of years of cultivation experience and had seen countless schemes and intrigues, he still felt a piercing pain at this moment.

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1228-those who block me will die! </h4>

    On the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s guest-receiving peak.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense ...¡±

    ¡°I want to see my daughter!!!¡±

    When ye chen said this ...

    All of a sudden, the world fell silent. The tens of thousands of people present looked at ye chen in shock, thinking that they had misheard.

    The brat surnamed ye said he wanted to see his daughter!

    Could it be that he and the shepherd had a daughter?

    In an instant, countless gazes shifted back and forth between him and mu Caiwei, mixed with the sounds of discussion.

    Even the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land were no exception.

    The Holy maiden in their hearts had a child with someone?

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s high-ranking officials shouted in unison, looking at ye chen with extremely gloomy eyes.

    The peak Master of the purple sword peak suppressed the anger in his heart and looked at ye chen with a murderous look.¡±Junior surnamed ye, do you want to die?¡±

    ......

    The Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s saintesses were pure as ice and Jade. They didn¡¯t even allow love, let alone having children.

    Ye Chen¡¯s words had tarnished the Holy maiden¡¯s image.

    Only the purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak master¡¯s expression changed slightly, as though he had recalled something. He then subconsciously turned to look at mu Caiwei.

    She suddenly recalled that when mu Caiwei was brought into the Jade Lake sacred ground, she had brought a five or six-year-old girl with her. Mu Caiwei had told everyone that the girl was her younger sister.

    Ye chen stared coldly at mu Caiwei and continued,¡±Mu Caiwei, did you hear that clearly? I want to see my daughter!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes shed with panic, ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s fine. Ye chen, don¡¯t get too excited. Listen to me ...¡±

    Ye chen interrupted her, his face ashen. ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. I want to see my daughter!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled, but she still gritted her teeth, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Mengmeng¡¯s body, and it¡¯s currently receiving treatment. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine,¡±she added.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, heaven and earth shook as if ten thousand thunders were rumbling at the same time. Everyone was shocked to find that ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly emitted a cold force.

    This cold yin energy was like a violent energy that was out of control. All the grass and trees within a radius of 10000 feet withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    What kind of method was this?

    This extremely strange scene caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. Then, they looked at ye chen as if they had goosebumps.

    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, his eyes staring coldly at mu Caiwei.

    Under his gaze, thetter instantly felt as if she had fallen into an Icehouse, and her entire body turned cold.

    Her heart trembled for no reason, and she was a little angry. She said coldly,¡±¡±The Holy Lord and the great elder are treating Mengmeng. Believe me, she¡¯s really fine ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye chen took two steps back and suddenlyughed out loud. The corners of his mouth were full of ridicule.¡±Alright, alright!¡±

    ¡°Mu Caiwei!¡±

    He took in a deep breath and stared coldly at mu Caiwei,¡±Do you still remember that I was besieged by six great martial Saints because of you?¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled slightly as she opened her mouth to exin, only to find that her words were weak and powerless.

    ¡°Do you still remember what mu Caiwei said when I handed Mengmeng over to you?!!¡±

    ¡°You have to take good care of her, take good care of her!¡±

    ¡°And how did you do it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±

    Ye chenughed until the end, and a faint trace of tears appeared at the corner of his eyes.

    It was disappointment, regret, and anger!

    His cold gaze caused mu Caiwei¡¯s heart to ache, but she still replied firmly,¡±Ye chen, I¡¯ve told you Mengmeng will be fine. I¡¯m doing this for her own good ...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ye chen cut her off. His gaze that met mu Caiwei¡¯s became extremely unfamiliar.¡±Take me to my daughter, immediately!¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Mu Caiwei shook her head hurriedly.¡±That¡¯s the Holy Lord¡¯s closed-door cultivation ce. Even I can¡¯t barge in. Moreover, ye chen, you have to believe that the Holy Lord will definitely cure Mengmeng.¡±¡°

    ¡°Can you believe me?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at the purple Lotus Peak Master, purple sword Peak Master, and the others. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±Furthermore, if you were to force your way into the forbidden area, elder zilian and elder Zijian would definitely not sit by and do nothing.¡±

    At the clearing doll, she looked at ye chen almost heartlessly.¡±¡±You¡¯re no match for elder purple sword and the others. You¡¯ll die. Quickly apologize to elder purple sword and the others. Perhaps there¡¯ll be room for negotiation ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye chenughed out loud, a fire burning in his heart. His eyes were sharp.¡±I want to see my daughter! Anyone who blocks me will die!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, you¡¯ve changed!¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. I didn¡¯t think that you wouldn¡¯t even trust me ...¡± Mu Caiwei stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A murderous look shed in the eyes of a seventh revolution martial Saint elder from the Jade Lake Holy Land. He could not help but attack ye chen.¡±Brat, die!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The other party waved his hand, and a terrifying Origin Energy fluctuation burst out from his palm. The pressure of a seven-revolution martial Saint erupted, and his palm and fingers were like knives, shing toward ye Chen¡¯s neck.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to stop him but hesitated.

    Well, it would be good to let elder situ teach him a lesson. At the very least, it would make ye chen recognize reality.

    After saying that, she turned around decisively.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, the seven-revolution martial Saint who had attacked ye chen screamed and fell to the ground. His body suddenly turned into a blue ice crystal.

    ¡°Elder situ!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master walked over and touched it subconsciously.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    The blue ice crystal turned into powder in an instant.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    A seven-revolution martial Saint died just like that?

    Mu Caiwei turned around instinctively and was stunned by what she saw.

    ¡°What a strange technique!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master and the others suddenly looked at ye chen, their eyes full of fear. They could only feel the hair on their bodies standing up.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The purple sword Peak Master secretly gasped, his eyes fixed on ye chen.

    ¡°Those who block me will die!!!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with an unprecedented killing intent. He was furious.¡±Today, I¡¯m going to start a massacre!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and suppress his soul for all eternity!¡±

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s face was cold as he ordered.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, several elderly figures stepped out in unison, and their terrifying auras made everyone present tremble.

    The eight Supreme elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who were at least six revolution martial Saints, were like eight ancient gods standing in the void.

    Holy light surged from their bodies as they joined forces. Their killing intent swept through the world, as if a huge millstone was crushing down from the void.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: I, ye chen, am not to be bullied!</h4>

    Many people were shocked to see this.

    In order to deal with ye chen, the Jade Lake Holy Land had dispatched eight martial Saint level elders. They did not expect today¡¯s matter to reach such a state!

    The bright sword old manughed and his face was filled with hatred.¡±Brat, you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    ¡°Listen to my advice, don¡¯t make an enemy out of the Jade Lake sacrednd. I can plead for you to the sacred leader and grant you Supreme skills and Daoist techniques ...¡± Mu Caiwei hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°Little friend ye!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master sighed.¡±Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Otherwise, even the Daluo immortal can¡¯t save you.¡±

    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±

    Lin Lan also advised.

    ¡°Brother ye ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He really wanted to persuade ye chen to leave. After all, this was the Jade Lake Holy Land. The other side had many strong cultivators. It would be difficult for ye chen to defeat them alone.

    Ye chen looked at mu Caiwei coldly, his white hair dancing in the wind.¡±Mu Caiwei, open your eyes wide and take a good look. The so-called Holy Land you speak of will be overturned by me today!!!¡±

    He stepped down!

    ......

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, the sky trembled, and the sound of the collision shot up into the sky.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the eight terrifying old figures exploded at the same time. Their physical bodies and astral bodies were crushed into powder by ye Chen¡¯s foot.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was deathly silent.

    The entire Jade Lake sacrednd was shocked.

    It was shocking, extremely shocking!

    They were eight martial Saints, and the lowest cultivation was a seven-revolution martial Saint. All of them were powerful figures in the Jade Lake.

    However, ye chen had destroyed it with a single step!

    ¡°How is this possible!!!¡±

    Countless people¡¯s pupils trembled.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s eyes were dazed, while the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    ¡°Nine revolution martial Saint, nine revolution martial Saint!¡±

    The peak Master of the purple sword peak was the first to react. He looked at ye chen again with deep shock!

    Martial Saints had nine transformations, and one transformation was one heaven. Only eighth or ninth transformation martial Saints could kill eight seventh transformation martial Saints in seconds!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    An uproar immediately broke out between heaven and earth.

    A nine revolution martial Saint!

    Such a young nine revolution martial Saint!

    ¡°Nine ... Nine revolution martial Saint ...¡± Mu Caiwei was shocked.

    Before this, with the help of the abhisheka of the four nine-revolution martial Saints of the Jade Lake Holy Land and the innate brilliant sun Lotus, she had broken through to the mid-stage nascent soul from the peak of the Golden core realm.

    She felt that she had already surpassed ye chen and herbat strength wasparable to a five-revolution martial Saint. However, ye chen was a nine-revolution martial Saint.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master and Lin Lan were both stunned.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the bright sword old man was shocked to death. How could this kid be a nine revolution martial Saint?¡±

    As the master of bright sword Pavilion, he had cultivated for almost two thousand years before he could reach the nine revolution martial Saint realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces to suppress this kid!!!¡±

    In an instant, more than a dozen figures with terrifying auras rose into the air and joined forces to attack ye chen with a sharp killing intent.

    Someone brandished a sword. That was a Supreme Spirit treasure. With a single swing of the sword, wind and thunder were stirred up, and the void was destroyed.

    Someone punched out, and fist shadows filled the sky. Terrifying Yuan power gushed out from his fists, shooting out light in all directions and shaking the heavens.

    Someone struck the mountains and rivers ...

    More than a dozen martial Saints attacked at the same time, urging their cultivation with all their might. The vast energy squeezed the void, as if they were going to crush the world.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a Holy Land? You bullied me, trapped me, tried to kill me, and imprisoned my daughter. You really deserve to die!¡±

    Ye chen stood proudly in the air, divine light surging all over his body. Golden blood could be vaguely seen on his icy skin and Jade bones.

    He took a step forward and formed a seal with his hands. Like an ancient fierce God descending to the world, he charged toward the dozen people.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    He simply threw a punch.

    Although it was an extremely ordinary punch, it was extremely fast and unavoidable. It caused the void within a radius of 10000 feet to copse, and the fist turned from dim to brilliant.

    ¡±

    Three of the martial Saints screamed as their bodies exploded in the air, and their souls were destroyed.

    ¡°Even if the heavens want to stop me, I¡¯ll break them, let alone a mere Jade Lake Holy Land like you. I, ye chen, will not be bullied!!!¡±

    In ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes, two long Dragons of murderous aura swept across the sky. Another punchnded.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Several more martial Saints died on the spot.

    ¡°My God, this is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Where did this guye from? he killed several martial Saints with one punch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I¡¯ve never seen such a brutal person ...¡±

    The tens of thousands of people in the surroundings had long been scared out of their wits. They could only feel a chill run down their spines from head to toe.

    ¡°Brother ye ... So ... So strong!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s pupils contracted. He was no longer worried, only shocked and bitter.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend you, I can¡¯t offend you ...¡±

    Hua qianren, the Xia Empress, patted her chest as she looked at ye chen, who was killing in all directions. She felt extremely fortunate.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master, mu Caiwei, and the others were so shocked that they were speechless, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡±

    In just a few short breaths, more than ten martial Saints had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. Some of them had their bodies cracked, some were covered in blood, and some were turned into a bloody mist.

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant!!!¡±

    An extremely cold and angry roar broke through the sky, and then a shocking sword radiance tore the void apart.

    It was the peak Master of the purple sword peak!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As one of the rare nine-revolution martial Saints of the purple sword peak, he was an expert in the way of the sword. He drew a line in the air with both hands and countless sword gleams appeared in the air. Then, they turned into three hundred and sixty sword gleams that covered the sky and shed toward ye chen.

    This was purple sword Peak¡¯s peerless sword technique inheritance. A sword light like that could kill a rank eight martial Saint.

    Three hundred and sixty sword lights shot out at the same time, criss-crossing each other. The scene was terrifying, as if all the stars in the sky had fallen.

    ¡°This is great. The peak Master of the purple sword peak has personally taken action. That brat will definitely not be able to act ruthlessly anymore!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too easy to kill him. I have to suppress his soul and make him suffer the pain of not being able to live or die for all eternity!!!¡±

    Countless people from the Jade Lake Holy Land cursed viciously.

    ¡°Ye chen, why do you have to do this?¡±

    Although mu Caiwei did not want to see this, when she thought of ye Chen¡¯s heartlessness towards her, she chose to ignore everything.

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master sighed.

    However, the next scene caused everyone to be dumbfounded.

    Ye chen grabbed at the air and a de of grass appeared on the ground in his hand. Then, he gently cut it at the peak Master of the purple sword peak.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the ordinary-looking grass suddenly bloomed with a dazzling divine light and released an endless white sword Qi.

    The White sword Qi was like a flood, directly crushing the 360 sword-lights of the purple sword Peak Master, and then cutting him in half.

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: The mountain is high, man is the peak, ten thousand races are respected by me! </h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The purple sword Peak Master screamed as his body was cut in half. He was terrified, and his divine soul quickly escaped, as if he wanted to escape.

    However, it was grabbed by a huge hand that stretched for thousands of feet.

    At this moment, the world was eerily silent!

    Everyone stared nkly at ye chen, who was holding the purple sword Peak master¡¯s astral body. Their eyes were filled with extreme shock.

    The nine revolution martial Saint, purple sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, had also lost!

    Furthermore, the other party had used the purest sword Dao Divine Art to cut his body into pieces with just a de of grass!

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! The purple sword Peak Master is a nine revolution martial Saint!¡±

    ¡°The peak Master is invincible, it can¡¯t be like this!¡°

    ¡°Oh my God! Are you going to destroy the Jade Lake sacrednd ...¡±

    At this moment, hysterical roars reverberated between heaven and earth. All the disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land were terrified, and so were the experts.

    Ye chen was simply too terrifying!

    Old man bright sword¡¯s body stiffened and his legs trembled.¡±I was going to ... Kill such a terrifying existence?!!¡±

    ......

    Even the peak Master of the purple sword peak was no match for ye chen, let alone him!

    ¡°Let me go, quickly let me go!¡±

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s astral body, which was being held by ye chen, was filled with fear and he roared involuntarily.

    Even the depths of his soul was trembling!

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    ¡°Let go of the purple sword Peak Master!¡±

    In an instant, another dozen or so martial Saints rushed over and surrounded ye chen. Their murderous intent caused the mountains and rivers to change color!

    ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t make more mistakes!¡°

    ¡°If you kill the purple sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, then you¡¯ll have to fight the Jade Lake Holy Land to the death!¡± The purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master shouted.

    Ye chen looked down at the former from above. ¡°I¡¯ve long been in an irreconcble situation with your Jade Lake Holy Land!¡°

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    Mu Caiwei stood out and looked at him with aplicated expression,¡±I admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you. Please stop. One more step and you¡¯ll fall into the abyss ...¡±

    ¡°Mu Caiwei!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her sarcastically, the corners of his mouth full of mockery.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve be like this. You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°In order to conquer the world, I entrusted my daughter to you, yet you repay me like this. You have betrayed my trust in you!!!¡±

    ¡°And now, you still don¡¯t know how to repent. You want me to surrender without putting up a fight. What a joke ...¡±

    ¡°From now on, you and I are done!!!¡±

    He took a deep breath, and his emotionless eyes suppressed all living beings.¡±¡±Today, I¡¯m going to tten the Jade Lake sacrednd and make it bleed!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with this piece of trash in my hands!¡±

    Then, he clenched his fist.

    The purple sword Peak master¡¯s soul was shattered on the spot.

    The entire world turned cold. Mu Caiwei¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with disbelief!

    The nine revolution martial Saint, the peak Master of ck bamboo peak, roared at the sky,¡±Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together and avenge the purple sword Peak Master!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    In an instant, six nine revolution martial Saints attacked at the same time. Six fierce auras swept out like a hurricane, as if they came from the ninehers, making people tremble.

    ¡°I¡¯m the peak of a tall mountain, and I¡¯m the Lord of all races!¡±

    Ye chen waved the de of grass in his hand. The sword¡¯s gleam shot through the sky and split the sky. A terrifying energy descended upon the entire firmament.

    The peak Master of ck bamboo peak, who was the first to leap at him, screamed on the spot. He was swept by ye Chen¡¯s sword intent and his body was crushed on the spot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The peak Master of ck bamboo peak was dead!

    Almost at the same time, the other nine revolution martial Saint, the peak Master of wisteria peak, also screamed and turned into a bloody mist,pletely disappearing.

    The wisteria Peak¡¯s Peak Master was dead!

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s entire body was filled with a murderous aura. It was as if he was possessed by an ancient demon God, causing the air to seem to freeze.

    The tens of thousands of people around him were already numb to the fact that even thebined forces of nine revolution martial Saints were no match for him!

    The reincarnation of a fiend, he was definitely the reincarnation of a fiend!

    Seeing the few nine revolution martial Saints dying one after another, the purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s heart trembled. He did not dare to make a move and could only roar,¡±¡±Hurry, hurry and invite senior Jiu!!!¡±

    Even a nine revolution martial Saint had been ughtered like a chicken or a dog. For now, only the mountain-protecting Holy beast could suppress ye Chen¡¯s edge!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the sky, an iparably huge peerless bird of prey covered the sky and the sun as it flew over. It brought with it a sky full of ferocious might as it swept across the world.

    It was the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s sacred beast, the nine-holed demon.

    Jiu Ming spoke in the humannguage, his voice shaking the firmament like thunder,¡±¡±He Hexiao has offended our Jade Lake!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord ninth, the mountain-protecting Holy beast!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Lord Jiu has existed since the establishment of the Jade Lake Holy Land. He has lived for countless years. He can definitely kill this guy!¡±

    Seeing this, all the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who had been in despair and fear, could not help but be shocked.

    Even the purple Lotus Peak Master was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Eh?¡°

    The nine puppet¡¯s wings spread across the sky. A pair of fierce eyes looked down at ye chen and was extremely surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you, junior ...¡±

    Ye chen raised his head and nced at it!

    Just this one nce was enough to set off a thunderous sound in Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s mind. Thetter¡¯s body trembled and the way he looked at ye chen suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Its voice was even trembling.

    It would never forget the mysterious expert who had broken into the Jade Lake sacrednd that night. He had pulled out more than half of its hair, but it had not been able to fight back.

    This had almost be its nightmare.

    However, it didn¡¯t expect that it would once again feel the extremely familiar aura from that night. It cried out in horror,¡±¡±It¡¯s you! The emperor¡¯s throne realm expert who broke into my Jade Lake sacred ground that night was you!!!¡±

    It almost fell from the sky.

    As soon as these words came out, heaven and earth trembled.

    ¡°How is this possible!!!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was the first to cry out in shock. His voice was extremely sharp, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Although she didn¡¯t personally witness what happened that night, she still learned about the whole process from many people after the incident.

    The emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse that the entire Jade pool could not stop was ye chen?

    The rest of the People¡¯s hair stood on end. When they looked at ye Chen¡¯s thin figure again, there was only fear in their eyes.

    He was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled and she almost lost her bnce. Her mind was filled with all sorts of thunderous sounds.

    ¡°Brother ye is an Emperor! A seat! Realm! Strong! A person!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s heart throbbed.

    Hua qianqi, who was beside him, was also stunned.

    At that moment, Jiushi Yao¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.¡±Dammit, why is this fiend back!?¡±

    It wanted to run away but it noticed that ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on it. It could not help but smile at ye chen.

    ¡°Senior, would you believe me if I said that I was just passing by and came out to bask in the sun?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded by his words.

    The people of the Jade Lake Holy Land couldn¡¯t believe it!

    The Holy beast that had protected the Jade Lake Holy Land for thousands of years was like this?

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228: It¡¯s that brat!</h4>

    ¡°He ... He¡¯s at the emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei looked up at ye chen in disbelief. At that moment, there was only one terrifying thought in her mind.

    She had stepped onto the path of cultivation through ye Chen¡¯s teachings. She knew very well that an Emperor¡¯s throne expert was the so-called soul formation stage in the cultivation world!

    Soul formation stage ...

    That was such a distant existence.

    Thinking of this, her body trembled violently and her face was pale without a trace of blood. There was a trace of regret in her heart.

    ¡°Senior ...¡±

    ¡°I really just came out to get some sun ...¡±

    Seeing that ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on it, the sacred beast nine-eyes Suan NI¡¯s ferocity disappeared and it became like a quail.

    It wasn¡¯t as if it had never seen an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert before. After all, for thousands of years, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lords had all been Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.

    However, ye chen, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouse, gave it even more pressure.

    This kind of pressure was impossible to feel without reaching a certain cultivation realm, which was why the purple Lotus Peak cultivators were unable to detect it.

    Everyone around them was dumbfounded.

    ......

    Was this the sacred beast of the Jade Lake? This was the so-called number one person under the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake?

    Ye chen stared at it coldly for a few seconds before he removed the pressure and said coldly,¡±¡±As the Holy beast of the Jade Lake, have you ever seen my daughter?¡±

    Jiu Ming Ming was stunned at first, but then, as if recalling something, he lowered his head and sized up mu Caiwei, who was on the ground. He nodded and bowed,¡±¡±Senior, are you the little girl that she brought to the Jade Lake Holy Land a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face brightened.

    The Golden feathers on the nine luminaries Devil¡¯s body suddenly stood up, and he eximed,¡±¡±What did you just say? That brat is your daughter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before?¡± Ye chen asked.

    Jiu Ming¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth and muttered,¡±¡±Not only have I seen him before, this devilish brat even pooped on my head.¡±

    As the sacred guardian beast of the mountain, it usually stood in front of the mountain Gate as a stone statue. However, a month ago, it was the day when the female disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land cleansed themselves in the Jade Lake.

    It couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and sneaked into the vicinity of the Jade pool. It turned into a stone statue and tried to see a live erotic scene. Unexpectedly, a naughty child passed by and pooped on its head.

    The most hateful thing was that in order to maintain its image, it didn¡¯t dare to act out. It continued to pretend to be a stone statue without saying a word. It only wanted to wait for that devilish brat to leave, and then secretly leave.

    In the end, the child had a stomach ache ...

    Four hours!

    The devilish brat¡¯s stomach rumbled for a full four hours ...

    ¡°Where is she now?¡°

    Ye chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and said,¡±Bring me there!¡±

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    ¡°I also want to know where she is. I¡¯ve been looking for her for a month ...¡± Jiu Ming¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye chen saw that he did not seem to be doing anything and smiled coldly.¡±I need a servant!¡±

    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±No, this old man once dominated the world and swept through the primordial era. How can I be willing to be under someone else!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. In an instant, a ball of lightning condensed in his hand, emitting an ear-piercing sound. Countless Thunderbolts spread out with the ball of lightning as the center.

    From afar, it looked like a god that controlled lightning.

    The recklessness in Jiu Luan¡¯s eyes was no longer there and was reced by a monstrous fierceness.¡±¡±Senior, if you want to force me to acknowledge you as my master, I can only fight you to the death.¡±

    Ye chen said nothing and walked toward the former.

    The people of the Jade Lake Holy Land, who had been in despair, suddenly had a touch of joy in their eyes.

    If Sir Jiu went all out, he should be able to defeat this kid¡¯s edge. In that case, they might have a chance to counterattack.

    However, when ye chen was less than three meters away from Jiu Ming, thetter retracted her aura and said very simply,¡±¡±Greetings, master!¡±

    Finishing, it actually spat out its own soul blood without another word, without the slightest bit of sloppiness.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ye chen took the soul blood and swallowed it in one gulp. His eyes flickered.¡±From now on, you¡¯re my Mount. If you dare to disobey, I¡¯ll destroy your soul!¡±

    As soon as his gaze fell on the nine puppet puppet, the nine puppet immediately felt that the gaze was like two heavenly swords that pierced through its mind, causing it to tremble.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare ...¡± It shook its head respectfully.

    Although it said that, it was filled with hatred in its heart.¡±I don¡¯t know how many Emperor¡¯s throne realm Saint Lords I¡¯ve killed since the creation of the Jade Lake sacrednd.¡°

    ¡°Although you¡¯re younger than the average Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, you still have 2000 years of life left. I still have a lot of life left. When you die, I¡¯ll be free.¡±

    Thinking of this, it immediately grinned without leaving a trace. It felt as if all its meridians had been connected, and its heart was calm.

    ¡°Take me to the forbidden area!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him calmly, then leaped onto his back.

    This nce made the heart of the former race. It spread its wings obediently and flew toward the forbidden area of the Jade Lake.

    Everyone present could only watch helplessly.

    Some experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land trembled and said with a chill in their hearts,¡±¡±What ... What do we do now?¡°

    ¡°We¡¯re no match for an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. If that brat barged into the forbidden area, he¡¯ll definitely alert the sacred master. When that timees ...¡±

    The other expert¡¯s face was filled with hatred.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow them!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s expression wasplicated. He ordered his men to follow ye chen from a distance. The others hesitated for a moment before following him.

    It was just as the elder of the Jade Lake sacrednd had said.

    If ye chen forced his way into the forbidden area of the Jade Lake Holy Land, the Holy Lord, who had been in seclusion for a long time, would definitely make a move. At that time, the two great emperor level powerhouses would fight.

    No one was willing to miss such an unparalleled scene.

    In an instant, most of the people present had left. Mu Caiwei was still standing in her original spot with a dazed expression, as though she had not woken up from the previous scene.

    Shi qianhan walked over slowly with Hua qianren, the Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter. The former looked at mu Caiwei with aplicated expression and said softly,¡±Miss mu, what are your thoughts on this?¡±

    Before this, he had already known mu Caiwei. The woman in front of him had waited bitterly for ye chen for a year. He still felt that the former was one of the rare extraordinary women in the world.

    He didn¡¯t expect that she would change so much in just one month. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body stiffened, as if she had lost her soul. Only a stream of tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes,¡±Am I wrong? Am I really wrong ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the forbidden area of the Jade Lake.

    In the sky, a peerless bird of prey carrying ye chennded above the forbidden area, causing the void to tremble.

    ¡°Master, the forbidden area is below us!¡±

    ¡°This ce is extremely mysterious,¡± Jiu Ming said in the humannguage.¡±Although I have lived in the Jade Lake for countless years, I have never entered the forbidden area.¡±

    Ye chen fell from her body and looked down at the cliff below. His eyes were fierce, and then he threw a punch with all his strength.

    ¡°Open!!!¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Blasting open the forbidden area with a single punch!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: sting open the forbidden area with a single punch! </h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Almost at the same time, a loud noise was heard, and a Valley appeared from the cliff.

    The valley was divided into two sides by two cliffs.

    Instantly, a peerless celestial Valley was revealed.

    The essence of heaven and earth gushed out of the valley, apanied by a dazzling white holy light, as if it was the ce where the sun rested.

    ¡°What dense Heaven Earth essence Qi!¡±

    Jiu Luan turned into a bald man, his eyes shining as he sized up the entrance of the valley that had suddenly appeared. His rough face was moved.

    It had lived in the Jade Lake Holy Land for a long time, and it was only at this moment that it realized that this so-called forbidden area had such a mystery.

    ¡°Those damned Holy Masters of the past generations are so unkind. This old man has been protecting you like a horse or a cow for so many years, even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I have worked hard.¡°

    ¡°With such a rich ce, if you don¡¯t share it with me, you deserve to die in front of me.¡±

    It cursed in its heart.

    The tens of thousands of people behind him were also stunned by this scene. Even the purple Lotus Peak Master and the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s people were no exception.

    ¡°Brother ye, this is the Jade God Valley!¡±

    ......

    Shi qianhan walked out of the crowd and said seriously,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that the first Holy master of the Jade Lake Holy Land was known as the Jade Lake old deity. This person suppressed the primordial times and plundered countless rare treasures in the valley. He even developed Dao patterns and didn¡¯t let others enter.¡°

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard my Imperial father mention it. ¡±

    Behind him, Hua qianqi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with a strange light.¡±Senior ye, you have to be careful. This generation¡¯s Holy master of the Jade Lake has existed for longer than my father, and he is also the most low-key ...¡±

    Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed everything between heaven and earth. He sensed the dispensable sense of familiarity in the valley and then opened his eyes with a faint joy.¡±That girl¡¯s aura ...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He nced at the nine puppet worms and ckie, who had followed behind him. Then, he walked towards the celestial Valley with determined steps.

    ¡°Little girl, your father is here to save you!¡±

    ¡°My dear daughter, daddy won¡¯t let you and I be separated this time. I¡¯ll kill anyone who stands in my way!¡±

    At this moment, he was powerful and decisive. A terrifying fighting intent surged from his body, almost epassing the entire world.

    ckie followed him without hesitation, but the nine-holed puppet did not move. Its eyes kept rolling.¡±I wonder if this kid is a match for that old man. If not, then I¡¯ll be in an awkward situation ...¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, it finally chose to follow, for no other reason than the fact that the essence Qi in the valley was too rich.

    Seeing the three of them enter the valley, some people from the Jade Lake Holy Land subconsciously wanted to follow them.

    ¡°Stop!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s aura burst out as he stared at the man coldly.¡±¡±One more step and you¡¯ll die!!!¡±

    ¡°Shi qianhan!¡±

    The man was instantly enraged, and his face darkened.¡±¡±This is the Holy Land of the Jade Lake. What right do you have to restrain us?¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was cut in half by a sword Qi. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream.

    ¡°Why are you so noisy with this old man?¡±

    Hua qianren, the princess of great Xia, put away a sword pellet and pouted,¡±¡±I¡¯ll just cut it with my sword!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    The rest of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s experts were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to attack Shi qianhan and hispanion.

    After all, most of their powerhouses had been ughtered by ye chen. Although the remaining people were not afraid of Shi qianhan and Shangguan Fei, they were afraid of their background.

    ¡°That brat forced his way into the forbidden area, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    Some of them looked extremely resentful.

    ¡­¡­

    The valley was full of life. The vegetation was green, and the towering mountain peaks stood like swords. Silver waterfalls hung upside down above them, and strange beasts ran in the forest asionally.

    The mountains were surrounded by strange phenomena and dense mist. Ancient medicine grew one after another. It seemed to be the residence of an immortal, and the fragrance of strange fruits could be faintly smelled.

    ¡°F * ck, F * cking dogs!¡±

    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s eyes were red as he watched the scene, cursing in his heart: ¡°F * cking Saint sovereigns, I¡¯ve been in the mountain Gate suffering from the wind and rain, but you guys came here to enjoy your life. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go and dig up your graves ...¡±

    Although it said this, its hands and feet were extremely nimble, and every catty it passed by would unceremoniously collect the precious fruits and ancient medicine.

    Ye chen walked slowly in the valley and found that his divine sense could only cover a radius of a thousand feet.¡±It seems like this ce is a separate small world.¡±

    ¡°But so what? even if I have to break this small world, I will find my daughter!¡±

    As he thought about it, he did not stop walking. The deeper he went, the thicker the fog became. In the end, he could not even see his fingers.

    ¡°Master, be careful!¡± ckie followed closely behind, looking around vigntly.

    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly shook it away and then struck out with his palm toward the southeast corner.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The deafening sound was so loud that the entire Valley seemed to be unable to withstand it and was about to copse.

    In the mist, an extremely old figure slowly appeared. The person held a horsetail whisk in his hand and stood like a peerless old immortal. His face was neither happy nor sad.

    ¡°Jade Lake Saint Lord!¡±

    ckie immediately acted as if it was facing a great enemy.

    ¡°He¡¯s not!¡±Ye chen and Jiu zhirou said in unison.

    Then, he saw Jiu Yao Yao coldly stare at the old man with the horsetail whisk, as if she was a little surprised.¡±¡±He¡¯s the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s great elder, li muxian!¡±

    ¡°F * cking past Holy Masters, even li Mubai this old fellow can enter, but he won¡¯t let this old man in!¡±

    It was getting more and more indignant.

    Ye chen looked at the old man coldly.¡±Another one who¡¯s here to die?!!¡±

    The old man with the horsetail whisk looked deeply at Jiu zhirou and shouted,¡±¡±Jiu Luan, you¡¯ve brought outsiders into the forbidden area of my Jade pool without permission. You¡¯ll be punished by the Holy master after this.¡±

    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    Then, the old man looked at ye chen again.¡±Young man,st time you tried to break into the forbidden area of the Jade Lake, and this time, you have killed many people. You have crossed the line.¡±

    ¡°You hid my daughter and obstructed me from meeting her. Shouldn¡¯t I kill you?¡± Ye chen said coldly.

    The old man shook his head.¡±Your daughter is still alive. She¡¯s doing well. As long as you don¡¯t do anything stupid, I¡¯ll take you to her!¡±

    After saying that, he flicked his horsetail whisk and slowly turned around to walk forward.¡±¡±Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Master, be careful of a trap!¡±

    ckie said subconsciously.

    Ye chen shook his head. He took a step forward and followed the former closely. He was prepared to attack without hesitation if the former made any rash moves.

    An hourter, the group of people arrived at a special Pure Land. The vegetation was flourishing, and the ancient trees reached the sky.

    ¡°Your daughter is there!¡±

    The old man pointed into the distance.

    Ye chen looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw a young figure swinging on a swing between two ancient trees in the distance. He could faintly hear the sound of joyfulughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s fiery golden eyes suddenly brightened. Then, a sky full of killing intent swept toward the old man with the horsetail whisk.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The five elements divine essencefused mountain</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡°

    Ye chen roared, his white hair dancing in the wind. He reached out with one hand, determined to kill the old man.

    However, the moment his hand touched thetter, thetter¡¯s face suddenly revealed an extremely strange smile.

    The next moment, the old man¡¯s body disappeared.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the sky and earth were turned upside down, the void was dim, And The Valley Shook as if the sky had copsed. Even the nine luminaries devil was shocked.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and sent the man flying.

    <sub></sub>

    In an instant, the sky darkened. A fifty to sixty feet tall mountain descended from the sky and crashed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen roared in rage and threw a punch.

    ng ... ng ...

    His punch was actually unable to prate the ck Mountain. In fact, it even caused a burst of ring mes to appear.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under ckie and Jiu Luan¡¯s shocked gazes, ye chen was directly suppressed by the ck Mountain peak, only his head was exposed.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ckie¡¯s expression changed greatly. It hurriedly pounced over and tried to hold up the mountain with both hands, only to find that the Montenegro, which was only 500 to 600 feet tall, was extremely heavy.

    What terrified him the most was that as soon as he got close to the ck Mountain, he immediately felt the true essence in his body flowing uncontrobly into the ck Mountain.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    Ye chen growled. His body emitted a golden divine light and his body size increased dramatically. He seemed to have turned into a Suan ni, trying to break the mountain on his back.

    As his body grew, the ck Mountain also grew in size. It bloomed with five-colored divine light and became heavier and heavier, suppressing him tightly.

    ¡°Five elements divine essencefused mountain!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    In the cultivation world, there was a strange item called the maic stone. Even if it was only the size of a fist, it weighed thousands of catties. It was divided into five elements, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It could devour the vital Qi of the corresponding elements.

    The five elements essencefused mountain was made up of many five types of maic stones. Even if a nascent Soul Stage cultivator faced the five elements essencefused mountain for a long time, he would still be sucked dry.

    It could be said that such an existence was rare even in the cultivation world. Usually, the moment it appeared, it would set off a storm of blood because the maic Mountain could be used to cultivate a technique called the divine essencefused light.

    ¡°Pa pa pa ...¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, a round of apuse suddenly rang out in the void.

    The next moment!

    The old man with the horsetail whisk slowly appeared. He pped as he walked toward ye chen.¡±With such knowledge, it¡¯s no wonder that he could reach the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes were red, and it rushed toward the former with a monstrous killing intent.¡±Die!!!¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The old man waved his sleeve and sent him flying. He smiled faintly.¡±¡±Kid, you¡¯re no match for this old man.¡±

    Jiu Luan subconsciously wanted to attack!

    ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    ¡°This brat is now being suppressed by the divine essencefused mountain, the treasure of the Jade Lake sacred ground,¡± the old man roared.¡±He can¡¯t move anymore. Do you want to keep making mistakes?¡±

    Jiu Mingxi suddenly stopped. She looked at ye chen and then at the old man with the horsetail whisk. She seemed to be a little hesitant.

    The old man slowly turned his gaze to ye chen, a smile appearing on his old face.¡±¡±The Holy master of the Jade Lake sect spent several hundred years of effort to move this mountain.¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this mountain is extremely heavy, even heavier than a giant mountain?¡°

    ¡°Do you feel that your cultivation base is being devoured by the mountain like crazy and that you can¡¯t suppress it?¡±

    He approached ye chen step by step and said without any pressure,¡±¡±In reality, the founder of the divine sect discovered this strange ce all those years ago, which caused him to be trapped in the divine essencefused mountain for the rest of his life, unable to take a single step out. In the end, he was squeezed dry ...¡±

    ¡°For thousands of years, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts have been cut off every time, but our status has not decreased. We have used this mountain to suppress the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen looked at him with a calm expression.¡±¡±You deliberately led me here to suppress me?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The old man with the horsetail whisk nodded slightly and squatted down to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not on the emperor¡¯s throne realm, so I¡¯m not your match. I can only use this method to sessfully suppress you here.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, you¡¯ve entered the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. You must have many secrets ...¡±

    At this point, he looked at ye chen with a fiery gaze.¡±If you¡¯re smart, tell me your secret, and I might leave you with an intact corpse.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Jade Lake Holy Land Master also at the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡°

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Logically speaking, I¡¯m at the same cultivation level as him. In addition, this is his territory. He¡¯spletely confident in fighting me. Why did he ask you toe out and set me up?¡±

    The old man did not say a word.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you can¡¯t leave either, can you?¡± ye chen asked again. To be more precise, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to deal with me, so he sent you. ¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve guessed it right?¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± the elder sneered,¡±the Holy master of the Jade Lake is about to die, and he doesn¡¯t care about the outside world anymore. Maybe the heavens took pity on him and let him meet your daughter before he passed away.¡±

    His face was ferocious, like a hungry tiger that wanted to devour people.¡±¡±Your daughter¡¯s body is too good. It¡¯s so pure at such a young age, and her talent is even more extraordinary. There¡¯s even a drop of divine blood in her body to protect her ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s face gradually darkened.¡±¡±You¡¯re all looking for death!¡°

    Although he¡¯d guessed that the Jade Lake Saint Lord was coveting this little guy, he didn¡¯t expect that this old monster who was about to die actually wanted to take her body!

    ¡°For such a perfect body!¡±

    The old manughed.¡±The Holy Lord is overjoyed. Not only can he get rid of the restrictions of his physical body, but he can also live another life. If he refines the drop of divine blood in your daughter¡¯s body, he may even be able to reach the legendary earth level deity.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiu Mingyu felt a chill run down her spine. She was obviously frightened by the ambition of the Jade Lake Saint Lord.

    Another life!

    This was to break the shackles of life and death!

    ¡°Are you angry and helpless?¡±

    The old man saw ye Chen¡¯s furious gaze and could not help but smile smugly.¡±And your arrival has helped me. If I know the secret in your body, I can also challenge the emperor¡¯s throne realm!¡±

    ¡°The heavens are really blessing the Jade Lake!¡±

    Heughed madly.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As heughed, he suddenly felt the ground shake violently. He couldn¡¯t help but look down.

    Ye chen, who had been suppressed, had already broken free.

    ¡°You ... You ...¡±

    The smile on his face froze as if he had seen a ghost.¡±¡±How did you escape? Impossible, this is impossible. Even an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he was suppressed ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at him calmly and suddenly grinned.¡±¡±First, I¡¯m not an Emperor¡¯s throne realm like you said. Second, I want to thank you for giving me a handy weapon. Third, thank you for letting me know about my daughter¡¯s situation.¡±

    After saying this, he suddenly turned around and made a hand seal in the void. He cast a green spell at the 600-foot-tall divine essencefused mountain.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The divine essencefused mountain shook violently.

    ¡°Small!¡±

    Ye chen scoffed.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The divine essencefused mountain immediately shrank.

    ¡°Smaller!¡°

    ¡°Smaller!¡±

    Under the shocked gazes of the old man with the horsetail whisk and Jiu Luan, the divine essencefused mountain obediently transformed into a palm-sized mountain and was held in ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The old man with the horsetail whisk vomited blood repeatedly, his eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°Old man, to thank you, I¡¯ll grant you death!¡±

    Ye chen held the divine essencefused mountain in his hand and smashed it out.

    The divine essencefused mountain, which was originally only the size of a palm, swelled up in the wind and turned into a huge mountain that was 500 to 600 feet tall. It directly smashed the old man into a pile of meat paste.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Ye chen, you¡¯ve been possessed by the devil!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Outside the Jade God Valley, many experts from the Jade Lake Holy Land and tens of thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony were shocked to hear the shockingmotioning from the valley. Many people¡¯s faces turned pale.

    This was because such amotion shook the nine Heavens, and it contained enough power to defeat any nine revolution martial Saint.

    After an unknown period of time, themotion gradually subsided, as if the entire world had quieted down at this moment.

    ¡°Why is there no movement? ¡°someone¡¯s lips moved.

    ¡°What?¡± someone eximed,¡±is that ye guy being suppressed by the Jade Lake Saint Lord?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    No one said anything. Ye Chen¡¯s style was unparalleled and had shocked both the past and the present. His previous thunderous methods had long left them in awe.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Some experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land burst intoughter.¡±This old master said earlier that the brat trespassed the forbidden area, so he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he will never know how strong Sir Holy master is, or what kind of big secret is hidden in the forbidden area!¡± Another elder of the Jade Lake sacred ground was very proud.

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master sighed, his expressionplicated.¡±¡±The Jade Lake Holy Land has defeated a being that can influence the central State and even the entire ancient barren world in the future.¡±

    Shi qianhan was silent. After a few seconds, he rushed into the valley.

    The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter, Hua qianren, hesitated for a moment but still followed.

    ¡°Elder Purple Lotus, let¡¯s go in!¡±

    The pale-faced mu Caiwei¡¯s empty eyes looked into the valley and said,¡±¡±No matter what, he and I were acquaintances, so I should collect his body.¡±

    ¡°Holy maiden!¡±

    An expert frowned.¡±That brat has cultivated to the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. He must have some secrets. His body can only be left in the Jade Lake sacrednd.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Another personughed coldly.¡±I can see that this kid¡¯s body is terrifyingly strong. Perhaps we can use a secret technique to refine his body into an Emperor¡¯s throne realm puppet. By then, the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯sbat power will definitely increase greatly.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone started to offer suggestions at once. Mu Caiwei sighed, but in the end, she still shook her head and ran into the valley.

    ¡®Ye chen, ye chen, so what if you¡¯ve reached the early divine transformation realm first? you¡¯re just one person, and your enemy is the entire Jade Lake sacrednd.¡¯

    When everyone stepped into the valley, they saw ye chen being suppressed under a mountain peak that was five or six hundred feet tall.

    ¡°Then ... What?¡°

    Countless people were shocked.

    How could a mere mountain peak suppress an Emperor¡¯s throne realm?

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s heart trembled. He stared at the mountain in shock and gasped.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the founder of the sacred sect had once collected a divine mountain from outer space that could suppress those on the emperor¡¯s throne realm. Now that I¡¯ve seen it, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar.

    A divine mountain that could suppress an Emperor¡¯s throne!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The expert from the Jade Lake Holy Landughed.¡±The great elder used a divine mountain to suppress this kid! There¡¯s no need for the Holy leader to make a move!¡±

    ¡°The great elder is invincible. This man has killed too many experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land. He has finally gotten what he deserves.¡±

    The disciples of the Jade Lake sacrednd were extremely resentful.

    ¡°Brother ye!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    Even though she had been prepared, when mu Caiwei saw the great elder¡¯s smug smile and the scene of ye chen being suppressed, she was stunned.

    She felt a stab of pain in her heart for no reason, and then she said nkly,¡±¡±Why do I feel so much heartache?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Ye Chen¡¯s loss for not trusting me.¡±

    Her eyes struggled for a moment before they were reced by a look of heartlessness.¡±¡±The scene in front of me also proves that what I said earlier was for his own good. Moreover, he has already cut off all ties with me.¡±

    ¡°As long as ye chen apologizes to me, I might be able to plead for mercy from the great elder and the Holy Lord. I¡¯ll only cripple his cultivation and not kill him!¡°

    Thinking of this, she was about to walk over.

    The scene that happened in the next moment caused her and everyone else to be dumbfounded. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    They saw ye chen suddenly break free from the divine mountain. Then, he used some unknown method to shrink the divine mountain, which was five to six hundred feet tall, and held it in his hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    With a loud bang, the great elder was smashed to death by ye Chen¡¯s divine mountain under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze.

    At that moment, everyone looked at the thin figure holding the divine mountain in a daze. They were shocked.

    ¡°The great elder is dead ... Dead ...¡±

    After a long time, all the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land reacted. Countless people trembled, and their voices trembled.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Several martial Saint level elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land roared. Their eyes were filled with sorrow as they rushed toward ye chen.

    It could be said that many of the elders present were the disciples of Grand Elder li muxian. Now that their master had been killed, how could they still maintain their rationality?

    ¡°Surnamed ye, this old man will fight you to the death!¡±

    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you to hell with me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, five martial Saint level elders burned their vitality wildly and attacked ye chen fearlessly. The surge of energy almost copsed the Jade God Valley.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    With a single thought, ye chen controlled the refined five elements essencefused mountain and sent it rumbling forward, killing all five of them and obliterating their astral bodies.

    The five martial Saint elders had turned into ashes in an instant, causing the rest of the people to calm down immediately. They looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a demon.

    ¡°You guys can die too!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He controlled the five elements essencefused mountain and charged toward the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s experts coldly.

    ¡±

    Some were terrified, some were roaring, and some were begging for mercy.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The ground was stained with blood, covering the sky and the earth, making the celestial Valley look even more sad and beautiful in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Crazy! This brat is crazy! Isn¡¯t he afraid of being killed by the sacred master and suffering the wrath of heaven?¡±

    ¡°Saintess, please save me. You know that brat. Please ask him not to kill me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All kinds of ghostly wails and wolf howls interweaved.

    Mu Caiwei looked at this scene with fear. As the number of experts from the Holy Lands decreased, she could not help but chide,¡±¡±That¡¯s enough, ye chen!¡±

    Ye chen stopped and looked down at her indifferently.

    Meeting his unfamiliar gaze, mu Caiwei¡¯s heart trembled. She bit her lips and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t kill anymore, they are all my sect¡¯s elders and fellow disciples,¡±

    Ye chen stared at her, his eyes as cold as a thousand-year-old ice.¡±Your life and death has nothing to do with me, let alone them!¡±

    These heartless words caused mu Caiwei¡¯s face to turn white as she said in a trembling voice,¡±Do you know the consequences of your actions? The price is that you will be the enemy of the central Prefecture, and there will be no ce for you in the world. ¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, you¡¯ve been possessed!¡±

    She was almost roaring in anger, her beautiful eyes full of anger.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1235-persistence is bitter, one thought bes a devil!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What a good bedevilment!¡°

    Ye chen was not angry. Instead, heughed out loud.¡±Stubbornness is bitter, a thought bes a devil. With an obsession, I want to be a devil!!!¡±

    After saying that, he smacked down with his palm and killed more than a dozen people from the Jade Lake Holy Land.¡±¡±In this world, those who kill will be killed. Those who seek revenge and those who kill are just standing at the opposite ends of the stage!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed joined the devil!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body trembled, and her face was frighteningly pale. It was as if this was the first time she had met him.

    Ye chen ignored her and nced at the remaining people from the Jade Lake Holy Land. Then, he looked up at the sky and shouted like thunder,¡±¡±The rat hiding in the dark corner is still noting out? Do you believe that I will raze your Jade Lake to the ground?¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Suddenly, a mighty divine might descended from the void, tearing a crack in it.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    From the crack, a huge hand that looked like a dragon¡¯s w reached out and quickly grabbed mu Caiwei, before pulling her into the crack.

    ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s punch extended for a thousand feet andnded heavily on therge hand. With a muffled groan, a blood-red light appeared in the void.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s figure had disappeared.

    ¡°Did the Holy master make a move?¡±

    The remaining people of the Jade Lake Holy Land were filled with despair, but they were suddenly overjoyed.

    ¡°Master,¡± ckie said coldly.¡±He ran?!!¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s still in the celestial Valley!¡±

    Ye chen sneered as if he had sensed something. Then, he looked at Jiu Ming Xi and said coldly,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t argue with you earlier when you were watching from the side. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to find out the exact location of that old thing.¡±

    This was a small world controlled by the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s Holy Lords. It would be very difficult for ye chen to find the other party immediately!

    Jiu Ming Ming¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lived in the Jade Lake for so many years. It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know the secrets of the Jade God Valley!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to refuse, I¡¯ll make sure your soul is scattered and you¡¯ll never be able to reincarnate!¡± Ye chen interrupted.

    Jiu Mingyu gritted his teeth.¡±I have a connection with the Jade Lake Holy Land. If I find his whereabouts, you can¡¯t force me to take action!!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye chen nodded.

    The nine luminaries devil hesitated for a moment, and then a vertical eye suddenly appeared in the middle of its brows. The vertical eye burned intensely, emitting a piercing light that roasted the entire heaven and earth.

    He possessed the bloodline of the Azure Luan Fire Phoenix and had long awoken his innate divine ability, the golden eyes, which had the ability to see through all illusions and see through everything.

    ¡­¡­

    In this quiet and holy ce, fallen leaves were flying, flowers covered the world, and a spiritual spring was murmuring.

    Under an ancient Golden Tree, there was a man in green sitting there with his legs crossed. He had a Taoist aura around him, making it impossible to see his facial features clearly. It was as if he had been petrified.

    The ancient tree seemed to have lived for many years. It waspletely bare, and the fallen leaves fell from the old branches with the wind.

    In the ancient tree, one could vaguely see a five or six-year-old girl trapped in it. Countless vines that looked like the ws of fierce beasts wrapped around her body.

    ¡°Daddy ...¡±

    The little girl¡¯s body was sparkling and translucent, and she had a pained expression on her face as if she was sleep talking. There was a faint stream of light flowing through her body through the tree vines and finally into the body of the figure in green.

    Following the distortion of the void, a pure and holy figure appeared before her, revealing mu Caiwei¡¯s panicked face.

    ¡°Sit ...¡±

    A calm voice came from the figure in green. He still did not open his eyes, as if he was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Holy Lord!!!¡±

    Mu Caiwei immediately knelt down heavily, her face filled with endless reverence. This was the bull¡¯s ear who controlled the Jade Lake, and was the God in the hearts of all the Jade Lake People.

    As the leaves fell, the green-robed figure under the ancient tree glowed with a holy light. His tone was very friendly.¡±Child, are you willing to inherit my legacy?¡±

    ¡°I ... I¡¯m willing!¡±

    Mu Caiwei was stunned at first, but she quickly nodded her head in joy. As if she had thought of something, she immediately said,¡±Holy master, I beg you to save my fellow Holy Land disciples.¡±

    ¡°Child, I already know.¡±

    The green-robed figure was still unflustered, and his voice was bewitching as he said,¡±¡±Inherit my legacy, rule the world, peerless magnificence, shock the ancient and the modern ...¡±

    The heavens and earth seemed to be chanting the great Dao. Mu Caiwei¡¯s gaze gradually became lost, and she stopped moving, as if she had lost her soul.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left ...¡±

    The green-robed figure slowly opened his eyes and nced at the remaining three leaves on the ancient tree.¡±¡±Divine blood is difficult to refine. The only way is to possess someone. Three joss sticks, I only have the time for three joss sticks to burn ...¡±

    Another leaf fell quietly.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The dazzling divine light pierced through the spatial barrier, and the terrifying power was vast and unpredictable. It seemed to even shake the starry sky.

    Ye chen tore open the space with his bare hands and stepped on the air. His roar shook the sky, and his eyes were bright.¡±How much longer until we arrive?¡±

    ¡°Soon!¡±

    Golden blood trickled out of the vertical eye between Jiu Mingyu¡¯s brows. She said with a dispirited aura,¡±I can sense Feng Baiyu¡¯s aura. He¡¯s not far from here.¡±

    The current Holy Lord of the Jade Lake Holy Land, Feng Baiyu!

    In order to disy the piercing golden eyes, it had also expended a lot of energy, and this loss would take at least a hundred years to recover.

    ¡°After this, I can help you recover your vitality and even help you step into the emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡± Ye chen nced at it and said.

    Jiu Ming Ming immediately felt his mind calm down. He roared and searched even more desperately.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen followed the direction of its senses, cutting through mountains and burning water in his path. He was extremely anxious.

    He could feel his daughter¡¯s call!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At this moment, a golden figure suddenly appeared at the end of the void. With a wave of his hand, he knocked Jiu Luan, who was walking at the front, down to the mortal world.

    The figure was wearing a golden battle suit, with ck hair hanging down. The pair of eyes on her beautiful face were full of killing intent, like two ck holes spewing out ck gas. The momentum was terrifying, as if she was possessed by an ancient demon God.

    It was mu Caiwei.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±Ye chen stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Jiu Ming Ming groaned again and again, looking at mu Caiwei with a gaze filled with fear,¡±¡±Demon fetus parasitism art! She has been cast with the demon fetus parasitism art!!!¡±

    The people who had followed her were also shocked by mu Caiwei¡¯s transformation. This was because the energy that mu Caiwei was exuding was faintly approaching ye chen ¡®s.

    ¡°Demon fetus parasitism art?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my father that there was a peerless demon among the previous Holy sovereigns of the Jade Lake Holy Land,¡± Hua qianqi eximed.¡±This person created a strange divine ability that allowed him to attach his demonic thoughts into other people¡¯s bodies.¡±

    At this point, she took in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±The most evil part of this divine power is that the person being parasitized will explode with great potential and their cultivation base will soar ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at mu Caiwei, who had changed greatly. He said coldly,¡±Are you still the MU Caiwei I know?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: the second chapter will be updated at night. The rest of the chapter will be updated once!)

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Mu Caiwei¡¯s ending!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I am me!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s ck eyes were filled with killing intent as she stared at ye chen expressionlessly.¡±Ye chen, the MU Caiwei of the past is dead. The one standing before you now is the new MU Caiwei!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really too pathetic!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with pity and he shook his head.¡±¡±You and I can be considered acquaintances. Are you sure you want to fight me today?¡±

    Mu Caiwei looked at him, stupefied.¡±Ye chen, I still have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Holy Lord wouldn¡¯t have passed his mantle to me and bestowed me with such great power.¡±

    She closed her eyes slightly as if she was sensing something. A sinister expression shed across her face. ¡°I¡¯m very powerful now. ¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and seemed tough at himself. There was a hint of destion between his brows.¡±I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

    <sub></sub>

    He had never thought that his rtionship with mu Caiwei would reach such a stage.

    After all, they had a past together, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for thetter¡¯s fall.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Then, there was a sound that broke the silence.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s golden battle armor glowed with a metallic luster, and in her right hand, a snow-colored spear appeared. The tip of the spear glowed brightly, as if it was a divine radiance.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    She waved her snow-colored spear and stabbed it directly at ye Chen¡¯s neck without mercy. It was as if she wanted to kill him in one blow. She was very straightforward and decisive.

    ¡°I introduced you into the path of cultivation, so you can be considered as half a disciple of mine. Your cultivation stage is not as high as mine!¡±

    Ye chen sneered. Instead of retreating, he advanced and swung his golden fist.¡±Even the one behind you can¡¯t kill me, let alone you!¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    With a loud bang, mu Caiwei let out a muffled groan as her body was sent flying. However, her body was not in any serious condition.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, the killing intent in her eyes surged again. Behind her, there was a faint ck shadow that held up the sky, as if the demonic gods were singing.

    This was an extremely strange change. At this moment, mu Caiwei gave off an evil aura.

    ¡°The person behind you has finally used his true power?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The next moment!

    He let out a long cry and took the initiative to attack. His battle prowess boiled as he soared into the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A deafening sound shook the sky. It was as if there was a huge millstone rumbling forward in the void, and the power that surged out like a vast ocean was about to crush everything.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s body shook as she suffered a heavy injury. She could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood as her face turned listless.

    Everyone looked at this scene in silence.

    Mu Caiwei¡¯s aura was enough to make them tremble in fear but the former was as weak as an ant in ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    He was too strong!

    Ye chen looked at this scene with a nk expression.¡±¡±Holy Lord of the Jade Lake, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Rather than saying that he was fighting mu Caiwei, it would be more appropriate to say that he was fighting the Jade Lake Saint Lord behind her.

    In the air, after mu Caiwei steadied herself, a cold glint shed in the depths of her eyes as she clenched her fist.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    An extremely strange aura gushed out from his body and whizzed out. In the sky, it turned into a ck-and-white seal that covered a radius of ten thousand feet.

    Waves of indescribable, terrifying pressure crazily spread out from the ck-and-white seal that was nearly ten thousand feet in size.

    ¡°Seal of life and death!¡±

    Mu Caiwei let out a merciless cry. The huge ck and white seal immediately whizzed out and pressed down on ye chen.

    The void copsed wherever it passed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. With a wave of his sleeve, a Golden ray of light pierced the sky.

    The Emperor brush appeared!

    He held the Emperor brush in his hand, and the brush moved like a dragon or a snake. It seemed to contain the profound meaning of the great Dao.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    In a sh, he drew a Golden God¡¯s shadow under his brush. The Golden God¡¯s divine might was like a prison. It suddenly opened its eyes, as if an ancient existence had awakened at that moment.

    ¡°As the heavenly Emperor, I shall kill all my enemies in the world!¡±

    The Golden Shadow was like an ancient demon God. It held two golden truncheons and pounced forward with shocking power.

    The two of them fiercely collided, creating terrifying energy ripples that caused the space around them to copse.

    ¡°Crack crack ...¡±

    With a loud bang, the huge ck and white sealpletely copsed.

    Almost at the same time, the ck shadow behind mu Caiwei let out a muffled groan and disappeared.

    The Golden God¡¯s shadow continued to charge forward, and the Golden truncheons in its handsnded heavily on mu Caiwei¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Mu Caiwei fell down like a rice nt, her shoulders almost shattered and many of her bones fractured.

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    With a thought from ye chen, the Golden God¡¯s Phantom immediately turned into nothingness and dissipated from the world.

    ¡°Caiwei!¡±

    With a cry of shock, the purple Lotus Peak Master ran over and caught mu Caiwei, who was falling heavily. He could not stop his tears from flowing as he said,¡±How are you?¡±

    As she spoke, she quickly took out a medicinal pill and fed it to him.

    Ye chen looked at her coldly and put away the killing intent in his heart. Then, he pounced toward a crack in the void that had copsed in the distance.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    A violent cough came from behind him, and then an extremely weak voice sounded,¡±¡±Ye chen, hurry, go quickly. He ... He wants to possess Mengmeng ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps paused, and he flew away again.

    ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    Intermittent cries came from afar.

    Shi qianhan looked at the scene in silence and walked to mu Caiwei¡¯s side, as if he wanted to heal her.

    ¡°No need ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei couldn¡¯t stop spurting blood from her mouth, dying her face red. Sheughed bitterly,¡±My meridians are all shattered, my life force is exhausted, I ... I can¡¯t live ...¡±

    As she spoke, her face aged at a visible rate. Her face was filled with wrinkles, and her long ck hair was as withered as a tree. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to have aged by several decades.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask brother ye to save you!¡±

    ¡°He can save you!¡± Shi qianhan stood up and said.¡±He can definitely save you!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t ...¡±

    Mu Caiwei grabbed onto his hand with all her might. As though she was overly excited, she spat out a mouthful of blood that contained pieces of her internal organs.¡±I ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

    ¡°If you knew this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± Shi qianhan looked at her quietly and sighed.

    More than once, he had thought that ye chen and thetter were a perfect match and that they should be able to get together. However, things had turned out this way.

    It could only be said that fate made a fool of people!

    Mu Caiwei looked at the purple Lotus Peak Master beside her and said with all her might,¡±Elder zilian, after ... After I die, please wrap my body in a white cloth. Please send me back to the heaven wind sea region and ... Bury me next to my mother¡¯s grave ...¡±

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t let him see me. I just want her to retain her previous impression of me, even if it¡¯s just pure hatred ...¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: If I want you to die, you have no choice but to!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Caiwei ...¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak master¡¯s eyes were red with tears.¡±If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you cultivate the so-called Supreme emotion forsaking technique. It¡¯s harmful to both yourself and others ...¡±

    Although she had only been with the former for a month, she had long regarded her as her disciple, even her daughter. How could she not be sad at the scene in front of her?

    ¡°This is my choice, I don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°Help ... Help me tell him that I have prepared a gift for him ...¡± Mu Caiwei turned to look at Shi qianhan.

    Then, the former slowly closed his eyes, his arms hanging down heavily, and no longer breathing.

    ¡°Caiwei!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master was heartbroken, and many disciples of the Jade Lake Holy Land also cried in unison.

    <sub></sub>

    Ever since mu Caiwei entered the Jade Lake sacred ground a year ago, although she was highly regarded by the sect due to her talent, she did not put on any airs in front of the ordinary disciples.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a small shadow suddenly shot out from mu Caiwei¡¯s body.

    The apparition seemed to be an infant. The infant knelt heavily in the direction ye chen had gone and then began to disappear quickly.

    There was only a ck seed the size of a walnut left in the void.

    Shi qianhan held it in his hand and seemed to recognize something. He suddenly looked in the direction ye chen had gone.¡±This ... This is?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Jade God Valley, the only remaining leaf on the ancient tree was swaying in the wind, as if it could fall at any time.

    In the huge trunk, a girl of about five or six years old was tightly bound by countless vines. ck gas was wrapped around the girl¡¯s forehead, which seemed to be the source of evil or the entrance to hell.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±

    ¡°This B * tch, ant, she sacrificed all her soul essence to imprison concealed arrow, one of my seven spirits, in her body!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s a bastard!!!¡±

    Angry roars came from the girl¡¯s forehead. It was like the roar of an ancient beast.

    ¡°B * tch, do you think you can stop me from possessing you? At worst, I¡¯ll just kill that brat and then take over his body!¡±

    A sound that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry and a Wolf¡¯s howl shook the heavens and earth. Then, an extremely dense ck gas shot out from the girl¡¯s forehead.

    A man in green slowly stood up from under the ancient tree. His hair was all white, but his skin was as white and round as a baby ¡®s.

    There was no boundless divine power or terrifying pressure on his body. There was only a kind of true self that returned to its original state, a charm that truly surpassed all living beings.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    It was at this moment that a thunderous sound came, shaking the world and breaking through the clouds.

    In an instant, a thin figure stepped through the air. His eyes were deep, his eyebrows were like swords, his white hair flew in the wind, and his body was shining like a Supreme God walking in the human world.

    The green-robed man slowly looked at the person in front of him, as if they were looking at each other silently. After a few seconds, he slowly said,¡±¡±You came a little earlier than I thought.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the world and finally noticed the thin figure on the ancient tree.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He let out a long roar. His endless thoughts and sorrow turned into a soaring killing intent, like the might of Thunder, piercing through the world.

    He suddenly looked at the man in green, his voice so cold that it was suffocating,¡±¡±You ... Deserve to die!!!¡±

    The green-robed man was not surprised at all. He said with a calm expression,¡±¡±Who doesn¡¯t die in this world? Who can obtain eternal life?¡±

    ¡°I want you to die, you have to die!¡±

    Ye chen roared. His long, snow-white hair turned red in an instant and danced wildly like wild grass.

    His voice was iparably cold, as if he was an unparalleled demon who had crossed the boundary and descended to the mortal world. His eyes were frightening as he charged towards the green-robed man.

    ¡°Wait!!!¡±

    The green-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, are you really going to fight me for a person?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a bloodline descendant. At our level, what¡¯s there for us to miss except for life and death?¡±

    His eyes were fixed on ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m at the emperor¡¯s throne realm, the Jade Lake Saint Lord, Feng Baiyu. There are only a handful of people like me who are still alive in the ancient barren world!¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d put aside our past grudges and be on good terms with you. If we work together, we might be able to unify the ancient barren world and even achieve the true great Dao!¡±

    His words were extremely bewitching.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was frighteningly quiet. His eyes were moving as he looked at him quietly.¡±Are you done?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve said enough, then go to hell!!!¡±

    He shouted loudly, and his body swooped forward like a resplendentet. He surged out a dazzling divine light, causing the surroundings to copse.

    His entire body was golden, like an indestructible golden body. He was wrapped in a strong killing intent and traveled thousands of feet.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen clenched his fist. The Golden fist was burning fiercely as if a Supreme Divine King had descended and was about to shatter the mountains and rivers!

    If one looked carefully, one would see that the fist print was emitting countless rays of golden light, each of which was cutting off the mountain peak below him.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?!!¡±

    Feng Baiyu let out a shrill cry, his expression dark. His body emitted a holy light as he formed a Supreme seal.

    In the blink of an eye, three giant phantoms rose up behind him, each of them looking solemn as if they were going to suppress everything.

    This was the emperor¡¯s throne realm. One could fuse every Divine Art into their body and then develop a Divine Art Dharma form. They could burn mountains and boil the sea with a single move.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, heaven and earth shook and the void copsed. It was apanied by a storm and lightning. The scene seemed like a battle between ancient gods.

    ¡°Is this the power of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?!¡±

    After the people who had rushed over witnessed this scene, they all felt a tremble and shock from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Too ... Too strong. It¡¯s unimaginable!¡±

    Countless people¡¯s faces turned pale as they stood far away. Even a trace of the aftermath of the battle was enough to kill them tens of thousands of times.

    ¡°Who will win?¡± someone asked in anticipation.

    ¡°It must be the master of the Jade Lake!¡±

    The remaining experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land were extremely resentful.¡±That ye brat is still too young!¡±

    ckie¡¯s fierce eyes stared at him eerily. Then, it directly attacked,¡±¡±Old thing, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man screamed and died on the spot. The rest of the people looked at ckie in fear.

    Their attention had been focused on ye chen. It was only now that they realized that the young man in ck was not a kind person.

    In the violent void, ye Chen¡¯s killing intent filled the sky. His fists pounded the sky, and the power of each strike was like the falling stars.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In a breath¡¯s time, the two of them had exchanged more than a thousand blows, and each blow shattered the void.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted as he knelt on the ground, trembling. His body was almost deformed by the pressure.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1238-a de of grass can cut off the sun, moon, and stars!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Is this the power of the emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±

    Shi qianhan looked at this scene from a distance, and his deep eyes burst with a strange light.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the depths of ye Chen¡¯s ink-ck eyes, a strong killing intent was almost overflowing. His fists held up to the sky and an unparalleled pressure covered the sky and earth.

    This punch seemed to split the sky and earth apart. Nothing could be seen, only the dense fist shadows covering the sky and earth.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Feng Baiyu groaned under the intense collision. He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated.

    The scene instantly fell into a deathly silence!

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°The Holy master was actually injured? How is this possible?¡±

    Many people from the Jade Lake Holy Land found it hard to ept.¡±Impossible! The Holy master is invincible! How could he be injured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying. Not only is the young man surnamed ye extremely talented, but he¡¯s also able to suppress the Jade Lake Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°To be able to witness such a scene with my own eyes today, even if we die now, it¡¯s enough for us to die with a smile in theherworld!¡±

    Countless people were trembling in excitement.

    The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at ye chen, her chest heaving.¡±I wonder if my father, the Emperor, would be able to defeat this pervert if he was here!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Feng Baiyu coughed up blood repeatedly and his eyes were extremely dark. He did not expect to lose to ye chen. In the end, it was proven that he had underestimated this young man.

    ¡°Congrattions on sessfully angering me!¡±

    Heughed coldly. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared behind him, blooming with a Holy and auspicious color. A dazzling saber ray that almost made the world lose its color swept across everything and shed at ye chen.

    ng! ng!

    The peerless saber ray urately struck ye Chen¡¯s chest. The terrifying force directly forced ye chen back a few steps and the qi and blood in his body boiled.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there was a faintly visible knife mark on his chest. However, it was recovering at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    His terrifying physical body caused an uproar among the spectators in the distance. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°What a strong body!¡±

    Feng Baiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had been nurturing this saber for hundreds of years. If it were any other Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, they would have been stained with blood.

    Thinking of this, a shocking saber radiance bloomed from his body again. ¡°I¡¯ll see how many des you can take!!!¡±

    This de annihted the light, causing everyone to feel despair and great fear from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Can he take it?¡±

    Countless people¡¯s hearts were in their throats.

    ¡°Brother ye!¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s lips moved.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen took a step forward and extended his right hand that was as clear as Jade. He gently clenched his fist at the ten thousand feet long saber ray.

    In an instant, his right hand was like the arm of a God, holding the ten thousand feet Saber Light with his bare hands, making it unable to move.

    At that moment, the world was silent.

    A bare-handed heaven shaking saber?

    At that moment, even Feng Baiyu¡¯s expression changed. He said in disbelief,¡±¡±How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use a saber like this!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye Chen¡¯s saber ray copsed. His indifferent voice pierced Feng Baiyu¡¯s heart.

    In the next moment, he stretched out his hand and clenched it in the air.¡±¡±Saber!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a de of grass was pulled up from the ground. It shone brightly and released a heaven-piercing saber energy before falling into ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s a de of grass?¡±

    Everyone was at a loss and shocked.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Feng Baiyu was stunned at first, but he soon burst outughing,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you want to cut me down with a de of grass?¡±

    ¡°Formless yet tangible, unintentional yet intentional!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm. He took a step forward, and the absolute heaven saber will in his hand soared into the sky.¡±A de of grass can cut down the sun, moon, and stars!!!¡±

    ¡°Heaven-extinguishing saber technique, first saber move, nature as work!¡±

    He seemed to be murmuring.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the void exploded and the sun and moon lost their light.

    At that moment, the smile on Feng Baiyu¡¯s face froze, and all the hair on his body stood up.

    ¡°The Jade pool divine robe!¡±

    He roared.

    His body suddenly became as brilliant as the sun.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    The absolute heaven saber radiance was like a boundless horizon. Feng Baiyu let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying.

    He lowered his head and looked at his chest. The Jade Lake divine robe, which was known as the number one spiritual treasure of the Jade Lake Holy Land, was now full of cracks.

    ¡°Crack crack ...¡±

    As the ear-piercing crisp sound fell, the godly clothing waspletely shattered, turning into fine powder and scattering in the air.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Despite his heartache, Feng Baiyuughed out loud. He panted as he looked at ye chen.¡±You didn¡¯t manage to kill me with that strike. What a pity ...¡±

    ¡°Heaven-extinguishing saber technique, second saber move, all things are copper ...¡±

    Ye chen struck again.

    Feng Baiyu¡¯s smile froze as his pupils contracted.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    A 1,000-feet-long de aura shot up into the sky, splitting the entire void into two, like the dividing line between yin and yang and dusk.

    Everyone watched as ye Chen¡¯s saber pierced through Feng Baiyu¡¯s body with ease.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Feng Baiyu¡¯s entire body was split in half on the spot.

    His soul was also shattered!

    At this moment, the entire world was eerily silent!

    Everyone¡¯s expression froze as they looked at the figure holding the saber. Their gazes were as if they were looking up at a God that stood above the nine Heavens.

    He killed an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert in two strikes!

    How terrifying was this!

    ¡°How is this possible? the Holy master is dead?¡±

    The remaining experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land trembled and looked at the sky in disbelief.

    That was the master of the Jade Lake sacred ground, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. Even in the entire ancient barren world, he was an existence that was as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.

    Every one of them had lived for countless years and was a Supreme figure who suppressed a peerless sect or an imperial dynasty!

    Yet, ye chen had killed it with two shes?

    In an instant, countless people from the Jade Lake Holy Land fell to the ground, their faces ashen. ¡°It¡¯s over! The Jade Lake is finished!¡±

    ¡°Brother ye is too ... Too ...¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s voice trembled, and he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.

    Hua qianqi, the daughter of the Emperor of great Xia, looked up at the god-like figure and said,¡±¡±I feel like I¡¯m seeing the rise of a peerless Lord!

    The leaders of the forces at the scene shivered and muttered to themselves,¡±¡±From now on, all the heroes in the world wille and worship you!!!¡±

    Everyone could imagine what kind of waves this news would cause when it spread throughout the entire Central ins, even the ancient barren world.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chennded on the ground and walked toward the ancient tree.

    He quietly looked at the little fellow who was trapped in the tree trunk. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he cut off the vine that was binding the little fellow.

    The little fellow immediately fell into his arms. As he looked at his daughter¡¯s face, his cold face finally bloomed into a smile.

    ¡°My good daughter, daddy is here.¡°

    ¡°No one can bully you now ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    I¡¯ll continue with the fifth chapter tomorrow. At the same time, I¡¯ll apologize for taking leave yesterday. From now on, I¡¯ll only take one day off every month at most. After all, the author is also a human. It¡¯s necessary to rest one day every month to adjust his state of mind. Finally, during the epidemic period, you guys are bored at home, but I¡¯m even more bored. I can¡¯t go out, and I¡¯m so stuck that I¡¯m hitting my head against the wall.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: The eight directions in the octagonal pavilion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Central ins was a vastnd, and there were thousands of sects and forces of all sizes. There were dynasties of Providence like the great Yin Empire, and peerless sects like the Jade Lake sacred ground.

    Around the time ye chen killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord, a beautiful pce stood in the eastern boundary of the central Prefecture.

    The pce was called the octagonal pavilion. It was different from the other sects. They were good at gathering intelligence. Their power was spread all over the Central ins and even all corners of the ancient barren world.

    There was a rumor in Jianghu mountain that there was only a price you couldn¡¯t afford. There was no information that the octagonal tower couldn¡¯t find. From this, one could see the influence of the octagonal tower in the ancient barren world.

    At this moment, the square tower was full of people. Countless forces and even big shots had gathered here in groups of three to five, as if they were talking loudly.

    On the ninth floor of the octagonal tower, dozens of figures with powerful auras sat across from each other. If there were outsiders present, they would be shocked to find that they were all the big shots of the families and sects of the ancient barren world.

    For example, the Vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect, the Grand Supreme elder of the floating ind, the great elder of the Longxu Grotto-heaven, the sect master of the naturalw School, the martial numinous house of the LAN province, and so on.

    It could be said that any one of these dozens of people could cause an earthquake in the Central ins with a stomp of their feet.

    <sub></sub>

    At this moment, an old man in green stroked his beard and said with a smile,¡±¡±Guys, what do you think the Holy Virgin of the Jade Lake will rank on the mountain river Board after shees out of seclusion?¡±

    He was an elder of the Dongfang family, a nine-revolution martial Saint, and was known as the wind Thunder Daoist. The Dongfang family was only a powerful sect in the ancient barren world like the Jade Lake.

    It was reasonable to say that the Jade pool meeting had nothing to do with them, but everyone present had sent envoys to attend the ceremony.

    The younger generation wouldpete in secret, and the older generation was naturally no exception. Although they would not resort to violence, they could still ce a bet and bet on each other. This way, they would gain both face and benefits.

    As Daoist Feng Lei spoke, the rest of the people looked thoughtful, as if they were secretly weighing the information they had obtained.

    In the end, someone shook his head and said,¡±it¡¯s hard to say. The Jade Lake Saint was already ranked tenth on the mountain river list before she went into seclusion. It¡¯s said that the Jade Lake Holy Land gave her the five-colored yaori Lotus that bloomed once every 500 years. She might even reach the martial Saint realm.¡±¡°

    As soon as he said this, everyone else¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Five-colored yaori Lotus?

    Only the Jade Lake sacred ground, which was rich and overbearing, could take out such a divine item, and even give it to a disciple.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Jade Lake Saint can break through or not!¡°

    ¡°In my opinion, he can¡¯t threaten li qingluan¡¯s position in the vast heaven sword sect,¡± an elder in a brocade robe said with a faint smile.

    Daoist Zephyr Lei looked at the former and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Sect master Xuanyuan is right. Everyone knows that li qingluan of the Haotian sword sect is known as the sword fanatic. No one in the entire ancient barren world would dare topete with her in sword techniques.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment before continuing,¡±Furthermore, li qingluan was number one on the mountain river Board before this. If it weren¡¯t for Shi qianhan of the Dragon subduing Hall ...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, he noticed that the old man¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He immediately knew that he had misspoken and could only smile to cover up his embarrassment.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve just heard a piece of news from attendant Wu of the octagonal pavilion!¡±

    At this moment, the powerhouse from the  ¨¡ tha sect said with a faint smile,¡±¡±I heard that the bright sword old man¡¯s direct disciple, Leng Xingchen, was killed by a young man.¡°

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.

    Daoist Zephyr Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was extremely surprised.¡±Brother Gu Lin, who killed the personal disciple of the bright sword old man?¡±

    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Qi. The bright sword old man¡¯s status was the same as theirs. Now that his disciple had been killed, how could they not be worried?

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, Gu Yue smiled teasingly,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that a junior named ye chen ordered his servant to kill Leng Xingchen at the mountain river banquet. After that, old man Yijian came out of seclusion and went to the Jade Lake Holy Land in person.¡±

    ¡°Even the bright sword old man hase out of seclusion. It seems that this matter has caused quite a stir. I wonder how it will end.¡±

    Someone gently closed the lid of the tea and said with a slight frown,¡±¡±With old man bright sword¡¯s vengeful personality, you can imagine what will happen to that junior. Unless he has a terrifying background ...¡±

    ¡°Ye chen? Why have I never heard of it?¡±

    Daoist fenglei thought for a while. After confirming that there was no such heaven¡¯s favorite in the Dongfang family, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the person beside him and said,¡±¡±Is elder Fu a member of your Thunder yang Hall?¡±

    ¡°There is no such person in Thunder yang Hall.¡±

    The man hurriedly shook his head, afraid of being implicated.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such person in our sects either. That¡¯s strange. If his servant could kill Leng Xingchen, he must be powerful. He shouldn¡¯t be so nameless ...¡±

    The rest of the people frowned.

    After taking in everyone¡¯s reaction, Gu Yan said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±Everyone, ording to attendant Wu of the octagonal tower, this junior named ye chen has no background at all. He¡¯s only close to the HU n of the Xuan state.¡±

    ¡°The HU n of the Xuan Prefecture? But 5000 years ago, the descendant of the so-called human ughter Emperor?¡±

    Someone was shocked at first, but thenughed and said,¡±¡±However, the human ughter Emperor has long fallen. For thousands of years, the HU family has been getting worse with each generation, and they can only hide in the Xuan state.¡°

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The HU family can¡¯t even protect themselves now. How dare they provoke the bright sword old man? they¡¯re just asking for it.¡±

    The Xuanyuan vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect sneered,¡±¡±As for the junior named ye, he¡¯s dead for sure. If I had known about this earlier, I might have ordered li qingluan of the vast heaven sword sect to kill him, so as to do old man bright sword a favor.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a nameless junior. It¡¯s not your turn to attack him, Sword Maniac of the Haotian sword sect!¡±

    Daoist Feng Lei of the Dongfang family also stroked his beard and smiled.¡±¡±It¡¯s as easy as flipping my hand for Dongfang ye of the Dongfang family to kill such a nameless person. ¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, you think too highly of this person!¡±

    Gu Zhen of the  ¨¡ tha sect shook her head slightly, as if in disdain.¡±¡±The unmovable Emperor of the unmovable Emperor Ming, Chunyu Xiu, is on par with li qingluan and Dongfang ye of your sects. They are all prodigies on the mountain river roll. Killing such a person would only lower your status.¡±

    ¡°Brother Gu is right!¡±

    The Xuanyuan vice leader and the wind Thunder Daoist nodded.

    The rest of the people knew that they were showing off, but they had no choice but to listen on expressionlessly. However, they were madly jealous in their hearts.

    At this time, the array in the room suddenly bloomed with a bright light, and a scroll broke through the air.

    Everyone in the room immediately stood up, their eyes full of anticipation. Finally, there was news from the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    ¡°Something happened at the Jade pool meeting. A junior named ye chen fought against Dongfang ye, li qingluan, Chunyu Xiu, Yin Zhaoyang, and Jiang Yichen, the Emperor of great Qi, all by himself.¡±

    ¡°He killed Chunyu Xiu with one palm, killed Dongfang ye with one hand, blew up Jiang Yichen with one punch, killed li qingluan with one sword, killed Yin Zhaoyang with one palm ...¡±

    In an instant, the room was dead silent.

    Everyone was stunned!

    The dozens of big shots in the octagonal building were all shocked by this heavy news, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    Those were five peerless heaven¡¯s favorites who would rule five great sects in the future. They might even reach the legendary Emperor¡¯s throne realm.

    However, they were all killed by the same person. How could they not be shocked?

    ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±

    The deathly silence in the room was suddenly broken by a shrill and angry shout. It was the Vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect, Xuanyuan, who had been talking arrogantly just a moment ago.

    At this moment, thetter¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. His brows were filled with disbelief and even anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is impossible!¡±

    Daoist fenglei of the Dongfang family suppressed his shock and roared,¡±¡±The octagonal tower must have made a mistake, they must have made a mistake!¡°

    After all, the Dongfang family had poured too much blood, sweat, and hope into Dongfang ye. How could he ept such an oue?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go find manager Wu and ask him why he¡¯s spreading false news to deceive us!¡±

    The unmovable Emperor sect¡¯s expert, Gu Qi, was furious. He waved his sleeve and turned to leave the room.

    ¡°Creak ...¡±

    At this moment, the door of the room was opened from the outside. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a ck-robed man with a sunken nose slowly walked in.

    It was manager Wu of the octagonal tower.

    The former scanned the crowd with a grave expression.¡±¡±Everyone, this old man dares to use his life to guarantee that this news isn¡¯t mixed with a single bit of water!¡±

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    Gu Yan interrupted his words andughed from extreme anger,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the junior surnamed ye doesn¡¯t have any background and is only close to the HU family?¡±

    Manager Wu¡¯s expression did not look too good. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The information of the octagonal tower was wrong. ¡±

    ¡°Even if he does have some background, how could he kill five heaven¡¯s favorites by himself?¡±

    Daoist Zephyr Lei sneered.¡±Furthermore, there¡¯s also Yin Zhaoyang, the Prince of great Yin, and Jiang Yichen, the Prince of great Qi. Both of them have the life-saving methods of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±

    ¡°Because this ye chen is a nine-revolution martial Saint!¡±

    At this moment, a calm voice came from outside the door. Then, a man in gray floated in like a ghost. The man wore a mask, so no one could see his real face.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± Manager Wu immediately bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, elder pan!¡±

    At this moment, even Daoist Zephyr Thunder, Gu Yan, and the others couldn¡¯t help but bow slightly and salute with their fists cupped.

    This was because the person who had just arrived was the true master of the octagonal tower. He was extremely mysterious, and no one knew what he looked like. No one knew his real name either, and they all referred to him as elder pan.

    The Xuanyuan vice leader of the Haotian sword sect fixed his eyes on the former.¡±¡±Elder pan, did you just say that the junior surnamed ye is a nine revolution martial Saint?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to elder pan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Elder pan nodded.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The originally quiet room suddenly burst into an uproar. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes full of disbelief.

    ¡°Nine revolution martial Saint ...¡±

    ¡°How is this possible ...¡± Gu Qian muttered.

    They might have doubted manager Wu¡¯s words, but they had no choice but to believe elder Pan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Daoist Zephyr Lei snorted and his eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±So what if you¡¯re a nine revolution martial Saint? Even a nine revolution martial Saint would have to die if he dared to kill the heaven¡¯s pride experts of our sects!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This person is relying on his martial strength to bully the weak. He¡¯s really audacious. Does he think that no one in our major sects can call him out?¡±

    ¡°We must kill him to raise our prestige!¡±

    Gu Qi and the Xuanyuan vice leader were also filled with killing intent. A nine-revolution martial Saint was indeed powerful, but their sects also had nine-revolution martial Saints.

    The rest of the people shook their heads secretly as if they had already determined that ye chen was a dead man. After all, he had not only offended a sect.

    At this moment, the light curtain of the formation in the room shook violently. A martial Saint Deacon of the octagonal building rushed in in a panic. He was holding a scroll and shouting hysterically.

    ¡°Shock, the entire world is shocked!¡°

    ¡°Ye chen single-handedly fought against the Jade Lake Holy Land and killed nine revolution martial Saints like they were pigs. In the end, he even killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord in two strikes in the Jade God Valley!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone from the first to the ninth floor of the octagonal building was petrified as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Killing a nine revolution martial Saint of the Jade Lake was like ughtering pigs and dogs!

    He had even killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord with two saber strikes!

    Everyone felt their minds rumble, and then a terrifying thought emerged in unison!

    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    This ye chen was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    At the thought of this, even Daoist Feng Lei, Gu Yan, and the others were overwhelmed with shock. They did not dare to mention revenge again and left in their flying lights.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1240-the fury of two Emperor level powerhouses!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the entire octagonal building was emptied. The various forces returned to their sects and issued an order not to provoke ye chen.

    An enemy of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert ...

    No one dared to think about it!

    Not to mention the fact that they killed one of your disciples, even if they exterminated your entire family, you wouldn¡¯t even dare to say a word!

    The top of the octagonal tower!

    The thin elder pan looked at everyone¡¯s sorry figures, and his eyes were slightly moist.¡±¡±Fighting against the world with your own strength. Emperor of Dongli, the person you wanted me to wait for is finally here!¡±

    ¡°Old man, you might be hiding somewhere and having a good time,¡± he said as he looked into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    <sub></sub>

    In the far west Land of the central Prefecture, in the capital of a small dynasty in the secr world, the streets were crowded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you old fart!¡±

    ¡°You filthy beggar, how dare you peek at my young master¡¯s woman! Are you blind? don¡¯t you know who my young master is?¡±

    Several strong servants were currently punching and kicking a scruffy Daoist while cursing him.

    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead ...¡±

    The sloppy old man shrank on the ground and used his hands to protect his head. He cried out in all kinds of ways, making a sound like a pig being ughtered.

    At this moment, the fan-holding young man who had been watching from the side interrupted,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s enough to teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re lucky!¡±

    Only then did the servants spit at the sloppy old man on the ground, and then left with the fan-holding young man.

    After several people had left, a girl with a birthmark came from the side and helped the sloppy old man up.¡±¡±Master, are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± the sloppy old man chuckled.¡±That kid killed the Jade Lake Saint. That proves that I have good eyes.¡±

    ¡°Then, brother Wushuang, he ...¡±

    The girl with the birthmark wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    The sloppy old man stared at the perky buttocks of a middle-aged woman in the distance. He wiped his saliva and said,¡±¡±Di xuangang and Jiang juexian won¡¯t give up. This is the boy¡¯s death.¡°

    Central Prefecture, Eastern Territory.

    The East territory was different from the North Region. If most of the forces in the North Region wereposed of aristocratic families and sects, then the East territory was a vast territory ruled by many dynasties of various sizes.

    In the eastern Territory, among the hundreds of countries, the great Yin imperial dynasty suppressed the entire world like a giant, ruling over all the countries.

    At this moment, within the great Yin Imperial Empire, the enormous Pce was decorated with carved beams and painted rafters. It had a Grand aura, and the fate energy was like a tide. The cold Majesty it exuded was almost suffocating.

    In the depths of the pce, there was a giant Hall. At the entrance of the giant Hall, ck armors stood in great numbers, and the guards were very strict. They checked the people entering and leaving one by one, not daring to rx in the slightest.

    Countless golden specks of light floated in the center of the giant Hall. These golden specks of light were the soul imprints left behind by the important figures of the great Yin Imperial Empire.

    By relying on these so-called divine soul imprints, the great Yin Imperial Empire could promptly know whether these people were alive or dead.

    If one looked carefully, they would discover that at the very top of the giant Hall, there were more than ten golden specks of light, eight of which were the soul imprints left behind by the Eight Princes of the great Yin imperial dynasty.

    Several eunuchs with restrained auras walked slowly in the hall withnterns in their hands, checking each Soul brand one by one.

    Suddenly, when one of them passed by the top, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the spiritual mark in front of him. There were actually cracks on it.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    The spiritual mark shattered with a loud bang.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    This sudden scene shocked everyone. The old eunuch who was leading the group said in shock,¡±¡±This ... This is Prince Zhaoyang¡¯s soul!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry and report to the Sovereign Lord!¡±

    ¡°Something big has happened!¡±

    The silent Hall was suddenly thrown into chaos. The leading old eunuch staggered and rushed out in a hurry.

    On the peak of a majestic mountain in the great Yin Imperial Empire, a figure in purple and gold robes sat cross-legged, and the space around him squirmed along with his breath as if it could not bear the burden.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The space in front of him suddenly distorted, and a terrifying crack appeared. A suffocating aura filled the air.

    ¡°Brother Xuan Chen, my son is dead!¡±

    In an instant, a figure slowly walked out of the crack. The person¡¯s long golden hair seemed to be burning with divine fire. He was tall and burly, and his eyes were as sharp as two heavenly swords.

    ¡°Brother Jue Xian, my son, Zhao Yang, is dead.¡±

    The man in the purple-gold robe sat cross-legged without moving. He lowered his eyes and said,¡±¡±Including the nine Heavens, I have two sons who died at the hands of this person.¡±

    If there were high-ranking officials from the great Yin and great Qi imperial dynasties present, they would definitely realize that these two were the great Yin¡¯s sovereign, di xuangang, and the great Qi¡¯s sovereign, Jiang juexian.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received news from the Jade Lake. Not only did he kill five heaven¡¯s favorites, he even killed Feng Baiyu!¡±

    The projection of the emperor¡¯s throne of the great Qi Dynasty¡¯s monarch, Jiang juexian, was like a high and mighty God. His eyes were gloomy.¡±This kid is growing too fast. You should have killed him back then. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened ...¡±

    ¡°That kid is not simple.¡±

    Great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, squinted his eyes, and a faint sh of lightning appeared.¡±That day, he took a palm from me and didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s only been a month, and he has stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡±

    ¡°You, di xuanchen, also have times when you¡¯re afraid?¡±

    Jiang juexian seemed to sneer and said,¡±¡±I received news that the kid is looking for the five people on the Ghost Ship. You and I can¡¯t escape responsibility for this, especially you. What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jue Xian, I think it¡¯s time for us to start our n.¡± A ck light shed in di xuangang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to start early?¡±

    Jiang juexian¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±You have an agreement with the church?¡±

    Di xuanchen avoided the topic.¡±But before that, we have to get rid of this brat first. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be a stumbling block for us. The one from the Academy is not here. It¡¯s a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Even with the support, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    Jiang juexian¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Don¡¯t forget that the old man from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall and the Xia Emperor have been eyeing us. Especially that old thing from the sword hut. He has been causing trouble for us time and time again ...¡±

    The head of the sword hut ...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a rat on the street,¡± di xuangang sneered.¡±Moreover, the sessor he groomed dared to draw his sword against the heavens. He has already been punished by the heavens ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±

    Jiang juexian pondered for a while and left quietly. His indifferent voice came from the void,¡±¡±That kid must die. Don¡¯t Let Me Down ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Following the death of the Jade Lake Saint Lord ...

    The tens of thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony were shocked. They witnessed a scene that had never been seen in the ancient barren world for thousands of years.

    Tu tianjiao was like a pig or a dog. He had single-handedly defeated the Jade Lake Holy Land, killed many nine-revolution martial Saints, and even killed the Jade Lake Holy master ...

    When this news was spread in various ways, the entire Central ins and even the ancient barren world was shocked.

    In the entire ancient barren world, Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were rare existences. Those who truly stood at the peak of the world were rarely seen.

    Yet now, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert had fallen. How could this not shock everyone?

    ¡°He can kill the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord? who is this ye chen? Why have I never heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this person is in his twenties. I really can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s at the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. After all, both the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord and the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord are old monsters that have lived for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. I¡¯m afraid the situation in the ancient barren world will change ...¡±

    In an instant, countless people were talking about it, and countless forces were shocked by it. This news was too shocking.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: The fate of the Jade Lake Holy Land!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Meanwhile, in the Jade God Valley of the Jade Lake Holy Land, after ye chen had killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord with two shes, the entire ce was silent. Everyone looked up to him in admiration.

    Ye chen held his sleeping daughter in his arms. After making sure that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. His gaze then fell on the tens of thousands of people below.

    As he looked around, all the experts of the Haotian sword sect and the old monsters of the Dongfang family lowered their heads and knelt down on one knee, shouting loudly.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    Even the remaining powerhouses of the Jade Lake Holy Land could not help but lower their heads and lead all the disciples to bow to ye chen!

    ¡°Qianhan can¡¯tpare to brother ye¡¯s elegance!¡±

    Shi qianhan, who was in the crowd, sighed and bowed.¡±¡±We pay our respects to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Greetings, Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    The Xia Emperor¡¯s daughter, Hua qianren, bowed.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The originally deathly Silent Valley suddenly erupted with thunderous cheers that shook the heavens!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes stopped at the Jade Lake Saint, and a faint murderous intent shed across his eyes. His daughter was trapped in the Jade Lake sacrednd. If he had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    As if they had sensed his killing intent, the people of the Jade Lake Holy Land immediately prostrated on the ground, their faces full of fear.

    Lin Lan stood up and knelt down heavily in front of him. She begged,¡±¡±Ye chen, I beg you, please don¡¯t kill them!¡±

    ¡°Can you give me a reason not to kill them?¡±

    Ye chen looked down at him from above, his eyes so cold that there was no trace of emotion.

    Lin Lan¡¯s heart sank, and she could not help but smile bitterly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve killed almost all of the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s high-level officials. Most of the remaining disciples didn¡¯t do anything bad to you!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying,¡± if you cut the grass and don¡¯t remove the roots, it will grow again with the wind?¡°

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He sized up the crowd with a cold gaze.¡±Can you guarantee that none of the tens of thousands of people below will Harbor any hatred and try to take revenge on me in the future?¡±

    Those who were swept by his gaze trembled and almost lost their souls.

    Lin Lan was at a loss for words.

    She really couldn¡¯t guarantee it!

    In fact, even she was not sure if she hated ye chen in her heart. After all, ye chen had destroyed her sect.

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    At this time, a figure swept over from the distance.

    It was the purple Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master. At this moment, she was holding a woman wrapped in white cloth in her arms. The White cloth was soaked in blood.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over and seemed to recognize something. A hint of regret shed in the depths of his indifferent eyes.

    ¡°Brother ye, youngdy mu is dead ...¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s lips moved and he said in a low voice,¡±¡±Before she died, she asked me to tell you that she had let you down.¡±

    Ye chen was silent.

    The purple Lotus Peak Master kneeled on the ground as if he had aged by dozens of years.¡±Emperor Lord ye, the disciples of the Jade Lake are all innocent. Please have mercy.¡±

    When she counted to this point, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡±We are willing to destroy our cultivation and disband the Jade Lake sacrednd!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, especially the few remaining experts of the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    After saying that, she gently put down mu Caiwei, who was still in her arms, and then pierced her own dantian in front of everyone. Her thousand years of hard work was all gone in a single day.

    ¡°Master ...¡± Lin Lan burst into tears.

    No one spoke, only numbness.

    This was the fate of a loser. If ye chen had been the one to lose, it would not have been as simple as paying for his own cultivation!

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept over the remaining five martial Saint elders of the Jade Lake Holy Land. The five of them were hesitant at first, but after meeting ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze, they did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting and obediently pierced their dantian.

    If he didn¡¯t pay for his cultivation, he would die now!

    This was without a doubt!

    The purple Lotus Peak Master, who had destroyed his own cultivation, looked decades older in an instant. He looked like a Haggard old woman as he stood up and looked down at the thousands of Jade pool disciples.

    ¡°I hereby announce that the Jade Lake Holy Land is officially dissolved!¡±

    With Lin Lan¡¯s help, she said with a trembling body,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry and don¡¯t hate each other. This is the Jade Lake Holy Land¡¯s own destruction ...¡±

    The Jade Lake Holy Land disciples looked at each other speechlessly.

    If the Jade Lake Holy Land had not imprisoned ye Chen¡¯s daughter, if they had not prevented ye chen from meeting her, if the Jade Lake Holy Lord had not plotted against ye Chen¡¯s daughter, how would this have happened?

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go home ...¡±

    After the purple Lotus Peak Master finished hisst sentence, he could no longer stand steadily. He was almost on hisst breath.

    The tens of thousands of Jade pool disciples subconsciously looked at ye chen. After seeing that thetter did not react, a few brave ones finally took the lead and left, trembling in fear.

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see anything. Only then did the remaining people have the courage to push and shove each other as they left the valley. Along the way, some people tried to empty the Jade Lake Holy Land but were killed on the spot by cky, who had followed them all the way.

    As for the tens of thousands of outsiders who hade to watch, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as they watched this scene silently. Their eyes were filled with endless sighs.

    Even the towering trees could not escape the fate of copsing, and the monkeys would scatter when the tree fell. This was the cruel reality of the cultivation world.

    ¡°Many thanks, Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    The purple Lotus Peak Master, who was on hisst breath, looked at ye chen gratefully. He then held Lin Lan¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±LAN ¡®er, promise me that you¡¯ll send your Senior Sister MU¡¯s body back to the heaven wind sea region and bury ... Bury her next to her mother¡¯s grave ...¡±

    After saying that, she suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    Lin Lan sobbed and looked up at ye chen.¡±Ye chen, Junior Sister mu has never forgotten about you ...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Lan shook her head.¡±She once said that you died to save her. She wanted to avenge you, so she joined the Jade Lake Holy Land. For you, she chose to cultivate the Supreme emotion forsaking technique, which could destroy all emotions ...¡±

    ¡°Sister priest said that she knew that the moment you died, her heart had already died.¡°

    At this point, her face was extremely bitter.¡±She didn¡¯t tell me your name at that time, so I didn¡¯t recognize you when I first met you ...¡±

    ¡°You can leave!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then looked up at the tens of thousands of people below.¡±Do you still want to stay for tea?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    The tens of thousands of people¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they quickly turned around and left in an orderly manner, afraid that ye chen would shift his anger onto them.

    The vast Valley was cleared in an instant, leaving only a few people behind.

    Ye chen held his daughter in his arms and silently watched Lin Lan leave with mu Caiwei¡¯s corpse. He sighed in his heart.

    He did not hate mu Caiwei for betraying him. At most, he was disappointed. After all,pared to the greatest betrayal he had ever experienced, this was nothing.

    What truly infuriated him was that mu Caiwei should not have used her own daughter to exchange for a bargaining chip to make herself stronger.

    Perhaps everything mu Caiwei had done was for him but it had crossed ye Chen¡¯s bottom line. Mengmeng was ye Chen¡¯s bottom line.

    At this time, ckie suddenly stopped an old voice. He grinned, revealing his white teeth.¡±Old thing, you want to go in?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Wronged daughter!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the voice and realized that it was old man bright sword. However, the former had long been scared out of his wits and looked extremely terrified.

    ¡°Ye ... Emperor Lord ye, please ... Please spare my life!¡±

    Old man Yijian knelt heavily in front of ye chen and kowtowed like pounding garlic.¡±Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding ...¡±

    At this moment, he had lost all the arrogance he had at the Jade pool meeting, the arrogance he had shown when he bullied the HU family.

    Ye chen reached out and crippled her cultivation. Then, he threw her to cky. ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to Hu Feiter. It¡¯ll be an exnation to the HU family!¡°

    ¡­¡­

    A dayter, in the Jade Lake sacrednd¡¯s main hall.

    ¡°Daddy, do you know that Mengmeng misses you so much? daddy is not here, and mommy is not here. Mengmeng thought that she had be a child without a father or mother ...¡±

    The little thing sat in ye Chen¡¯s arms, her soft little hands tightly wrapped around his neck. Her tears were like a broken string of beads, flowing down.

    Ye chen subconsciously held her in his arms and wiped her tears with his hands. His heart was filled with endless self-me.

    ¡°When Mengmeng first came here, they all bullied me, saying that I was aunt MU¡¯s child. Mengmeng exined to them, but they didn¡¯t believe her ...¡±

    The little guy looked at him pitifully.

    When ye chen heard this, he had an idea. He asked with a smile,¡±Then how did aunt mu treat you?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, aunty mu was very good to me. Mengmeng cried and wanted to look for daddy. Aunty mu told Mengmeng that daddy didn¡¯t die and that he woulde back to pick me up ...¡±

    The little fellow¡¯s eyes were red.¡±Someone bullied me. Aunt mu even helped me beat them up. Butter on, aunt mu often went into seclusion and didn¡¯te out. For several days in a row, Mengmeng didn¡¯t have any food or water to drink ...¡±

    ¡°At that time, Mengmeng missed her father and mother. When she was starving, she would steal the chickens raised by those bad guys and then hide in the woods to roast them for herself ...¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry.¡±You can cook for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Daddy¡¯s bad, you¡¯re still smiling. ¡±

    The little guy was so aggrieved that he almost cried again.¡±The chickens raised by those bad guys are so powerful, especially that long-feathered chicken that looks like a Peacock. It¡¯s so painful to peck at it ...¡±

    At this point, she suddenly smiled through her tears.¡±I knew I couldn¡¯t beat it, so I stole its eggs when it went out for a walk. I cooked them all and ate them, angering it to death ...¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye chen listened quietly.

    ¡°Then I met a bad uncle. He gave me good food and good drinks. He even made soup for me with the long-feathered chicken that often pecked me ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. The ¡®bad uncle¡¯ that the little fellow was referring to must be the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake, Feng Baiyu.

    ¡°He thinks I¡¯m stupid.¡°

    ¡°Actually, I already know, because every time he looks at me, it¡¯s just like how fatty Wu used to leer at his female deskmate ...¡± The little fellow snorted.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Shi qianhan burst intoughter.

    The little fellow turned around and red at him fiercely. The former immediately stopped smiling and coughed in an extremely serious manner. ¡°I¡¯m notughing!¡±

    ¡°That bad uncle kept trying to get information from me by giving me delicious food. For example, what does daddy do? Why is my body so strong?¡±

    The little guy mumbled non-stop.¡±I told him that dad is a police officer who specializes in catching bad people. I¡¯m a child of the party and an outstanding Young Pioneer. Then he asked what the police and the party are ...¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡±

    Shi qianhan immediately stood up and left the hall without looking back, holding back hisughter.

    Ye chen could not help butugh.

    ¡°Then, the bad uncle got angry and tied me to a tree ...¡± The little fellow said with a pale face.

    ¡°Bad uncle has already been killed by daddy.¡±

    Ye chen pinched her cheeks and consoled her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. In the future, with daddy here, no one can bully you.¡°

    ¡°Dad, how long more before we can find mom?¡± The little fellow curled up in his arms and sobbed.

    ¡°Daddy will bring you to mommy immediately.¡±

    Ye chen consoled her, but his eyes were cold.¡±The matter of the Jade pool is over. The next thing is to go to the great Yin Imperial Empire!¡±

    When he was helping old ancestor yellow spring in the southern region, he had learned from Shang Wu Dao¡¯s memories that the five people on the Ghost Ship had been taken away in three waves, and one of them was rted to the great Yin Empire.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter, outside the gate of the Jade Lake.

    Shi qianhan, dressed in white, stood against the wind and looked at ye chen quietly.¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯ve received my foster father¡¯s transfer order. I¡¯m going back!¡±

    ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Although you¡¯re at the emperor¡¯s throne realm, you¡¯ve also killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord and intimidated everyone!¡±

    His expression was extremely serious.¡±However, you¡¯ve killed the great Yin¡¯s Emperor Yin Zhaoyang and the great Qi¡¯s Emperor Jiang Yichen in front of many people. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the great Yin or the great Qi, there are Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts guarding them. You must be careful.¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±The sovereign of great Yin, di xuangang, and the sovereign of great Qi, Jiang juexian, are both at the same level as my foster father, the northern Sea Holy Lord. If these two were to deal with you ...¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and looked at him.¡±¡±As long as the foster father behind you doesn¡¯t attack me, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about the sovereign of great Yin, di xuangang, or the sovereign of great Qi, Jiang juexian. What he cared about was his friend, Shi qianhan.

    If the northern Sea Holy Lord also became his enemy, it would definitely put Shi qianhan in a difficult position.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do this!¡±

    Shi qianhan shook his head andughed.¡±My foster father is an upright man. He won¡¯t attack you for no reason. Besides, I will pave the way for you.¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeves and three bottles of pills fell into Shi qianhan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Brother ye, what are you ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s expression changed.

    Because he found that these three bottles of pills were heaven pills, without exception. One must know that heaven pills were extremely rare even in the great Holy Lands!

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±You¡¯ve helped me so many times. Take it as a gift. Just ept it!¡±

    Although the Jade Lake sacrednd had been disbanded, no one dared to touch the sect¡¯s resources. ckie had taken all of them, and the three heavenly elixirs hade from the treasure house of the Jade Lake sacrednd.

    ¡°Fine, if brother ye has any difficulties in the future, if you don¡¯t mind me, just let me know!¡±

    Shi qianhan was not a pretentious person. After taking the three pills, he took the flying chariot of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall and left.

    Ye chen watched him leave. Just as he was about to turn around and return, he saw little ck walk over quickly and say,¡±¡±Master, there¡¯s someone at the foot of the mountain who wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    He had killed too many people. Apart from the people from the Jade Lake Holy Land, there were also many people from other major sects. At this time, he had be the target of public criticism. Everyone was afraid to avoid him, and some even took the initiative to see him.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the octagonal tower!¡±

    ckie said,¡±he said that he¡¯s here on the orders of the master of the octagonal tower. He¡¯s here to deliver you some news about the mistress.¡±¡°

    Ye chen was about to refuse, but when he heard thest sentence, his eyes suddenly exploded with a sh of lightning.¡±Bring him here!¡°

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1243-to save his wife and daughter, heading east to the great Yin!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Jade Lake sacrednd, in the Great Hall.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on an old Man in ck below. Although he did not reveal his aura, his sharp gaze still made the old man tremble in fear.

    Thetter was manager Wu of the octagonal tower.

    ¡°Sit!¡±

    Ye chen spoke slowly. After waiting for attendant Wu to sit up straight, ye chen looked at him and said,¡±Why does your octagon tower want to see me? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the octagonal tower and I have never been anxious, right?¡±

    Before this, little ck had already exined the situation at the octagonal tower to ye chen.

    In short, the octagonal tower was an intelligence force. No matter what era or time, it would neverck information.

    Even in the cultivation world, it was no exception.

    For example, if a cultivator needed medicinal materials for alchemy, they would need the help of intelligence forces. After all, the world was vast, and it was unlikely that they would spend decades or even centuries to find the materials just to refine a furnace of medicinal pills.

    Manager Wu took a deep breath and said respectfully,¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, junior hase under the orders of elder pan. As for why elder pan has sent me, junior has no idea.¡±

    ¡°Elder pan?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    As if sensing his doubts, manager Wu immediately exined,¡±¡±Elder pan is the true master of the octagonal tower. He created the tower himself.¡±

    Even though ye chen already knew the other party¡¯s intention ining, he still could not believe it. ¡°¡±Then what news have you brought me this time?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    Manager Wu¡¯s spirit was instantly jolted. Then, he took out a scroll from his body.¡±The things that elder pan wanted to give you are all inside!¡±

    Ye chen reached out and took the scroll. He scanned it with his divine consciousness and a look of surprise shed across his eyes.

    This scroll was actually sealed by mental energy!

    Furthermore, what sealed his psyche was not the power of a martial artist¡¯s soul, but the consciousness of a cultivator!

    And it was the divine sense of an early divine transformation realm expert!

    If this scroll were to be found outside, anyone below Emperor¡¯s throne realm would not be able to break the seal on their consciousness, let alone learn the contents.

    Thinking of this, he did not rush to open the scroll. Instead, he looked deeply at manager Wu!

    Could it be that elder pan was a soul formation cultivator?

    This meant that there were cultivators in the ancient barren world!

    As soon as this thought shed through his mind, he was shocked even with his temperament. He immediately stuck the scroll to his forehead and enveloped his divine sense to break the seal.

    ¡°To save my wife and daughter, I¡¯m heading east to the great Yin!!!¡±

    Immediately after, these eight golden words appeared in his mind and reverberated in his mind like thunder.

    ¡°To save my wife and daughter, I¡¯m heading east to the great Yin!!!¡±

    Ye chen suppressed the shock in his heart and muttered to himself,¡±¡±It looks like my previous guess was right. The great Yin Imperial Empire and Yuhan and the others are indeed rted!¡±

    However, what he didn¡¯t understand was how the mysterious master of the octagonal building knew about his rtionship with su Yuhan, and why did he tell him this news?

    ¡°Can you take me to see elder pan of your octagonal tower?¡± he asked manager Wu.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. ¡±

    Manager Wu shook his head slightly and then smiled bitterly,¡±¡±Emperor ye, you may not know this, but elder pan had already announced the dissolution of the octagonal tower before sending me here to deliver the letter. He has also disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Missing?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    This matter was getting more and more mysterious!

    Manager Wu sighed.¡±Before he left, elder pan said that he had revealed heaven¡¯s Secret. Heaven is looking for him. He is going to face his doom!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply!

    At this moment, manager Wu suddenly knelt down heavily,¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, please use your divine power to erase my memories and save my life!¡±

    Before he hade, elder pan had told him that once the scroll was delivered, he should immediately ask ye chen to erase this part of his memory. Otherwise, he would be killed even though he did not know the contents of the scroll.

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±No matter what old Pan¡¯s motive is, if I find Yuhan and the others, I¡¯ll owe him a favor!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That afternoon, a piece of shocking news spread throughout the Central ins and even the entire ancient barren world.¡±The octagonal tower is disbanded!¡±

    When the news spread, the entire central Prefecture was in an uproar. Countless people were dumbfounded.

    Even the higher-ups of the great sects didn¡¯t dare to say that they had aplete understanding of the origins of the octagonal tower, because it had existed since two thousand years ago.

    For 2,000 years, the octagonal tower had infiltrated every corner of the ancient barren world. They had developed by selling information, and it was this kind of existence that even Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators had to fear.

    In the past two thousand years, countless experts had coveted this existence and even wanted to take it for themselves. However, no one had seeded, not even knowing the identity of the owner of the octagonal tower.

    And now, this behemoth that had stood for thousands of years had suddenly disbanded for no reason?

    Before anyone could react, another shocking piece of news was spread.¡±The great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang, has sought revenge for his son and invites ye chen to battle at Tang Wu mountain in three days!!!¡±

    If the news of the octagonal tower¡¯s disbandment was a bombshell, then the fact that the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord had challenged ye chen was no different from a world-ending Heavenly Thunder!

    Countless people were so shocked that their scalps went numb!

    The great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, a terrifying existence who had long stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm, was actually publicly challenging ye chen?

    Before this, Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators had always been hidden in the ancient barren world for thousands of years and had never made such a big fuss. However, in the past few days, the Jade pool sacred Lord had been killed, and then the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord had challenged him to a battle.

    How could this not shock the world?

    ¡°Big news, definitely big news. The ancient barren world hasn¡¯t been this lively in a long time!¡±

    ¡°No matter who wins, the battle between the two Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts will shake the world. We can¡¯t miss this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we watch from afar, we might be able to take the opportunity toprehend it through the emperor¡¯s throne realm. We might even have a trace of the opportunity to reach the emperor¡¯s throne realm in the aspiring throne realm ...¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think ye chen will ept the challenge?¡±

    In just one day, the entire Central State and even the ancient barren world was shocked. Countless people could not help but look at the Jade Lake Holy Land.

    The Xuanyuan vice sect leader of the Haotian sword sect sneered,¡±¡±Although that ye guy just killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord, he¡¯s probably lucky. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll dare to agree!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, di xuangang is different from the Jade Lake Saint master!¡°

    Daoist Feng Lei of the Dongfang family shook his head and said,¡±¡±Although the former became famous rtivelyte, his methods are not as good as the Jade Lake Saint Lord ¡®s. With his luck, he is even better than the Jade Lake Saint Lord!¡±

    ¡°If that ye guy doesn¡¯t agree, then we can¡¯t avenge our sect¡¯s pride, can we?¡± Gu Qi of the  ¨¡ tha sect was filled with hatred.

    At this moment,! Short sentence came from the Jade Lake Holy Land!

    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!!!¡±

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Five elements heavy prison peak!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Two days passed in a sh.

    During these two days, ye chen remained in the Jade Lake sacred ground. He was not in a hurry to go to Tang Wu mountain. Instead, he spent most of his time with his daughter.

    At the same time, he went to the octagonal building to try to find out the identity of the master of the octagonal building, elder pan. However, he found nothing. It was as if this person was a master of formations in this world.

    On the other hand, the public¡¯s interest in him had not subsided. Instead, it had be more and more intense. After all, ye chen had killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord and forced a peerless sect in the Jade Lake Holy Land to disband. This was shocking enough.

    Moreover, the fact that the leader of the great Yin Empire, di xuangang, had challenged ye chen to a battle three dayster could be said to be the most Grand asion in the ancient barren world for the past thousand years.

    For a moment, ye chen was in the limelight.

    Countless forces tried to find out his identity, background, and even origin. However, everyone found out that ye chen had appeared out of nowhere. The only useful information was that ye Chen¡¯s first appearance was in a great dynasty in the Northern Territory.

    This made the outside world even more curious about ye chen.

    Some people said that ye chen was a Prince nurtured by a hidden ancient realm that had not appeared for a long time. He had gone out to experience the world of mortals and temper his Dao heart.

    Some people also said that ye chen was the reincarnation of some ancient Almighty. Otherwise, he would not have stepped into the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age.

    There were many different opinions. No matter what, ye chen had once be one of the most popr figures in the ancient barren world. He was known to be able to surpass the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord and the great Xia Emperor within a thousand years.

    As a result, countless young men knelt down at the foot of the Jade Lake sacrednd every day, begging ye chen to be their master.

    There were also masters of fallen forces who brought valuable gifts and begged to meet ye chen to obtain his protection. Many major sects also expressed their goodwill to ye chen.

    After this incident, the HU n of the Xuan state also became famous. After the head of the HU n, Hu Baimei, returned to the n, she immediately appointed Hu Fei as the next head of the HU n. The only nine revolution martial Saint of the HU n, the ancestor, even taught Hu Fei everything he had learned in his life.

    To the surprise of the HU family, Hu Fei refused without hesitation and chose to follow ye chen, serving tea and water withoutint.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as the eyes of the outside world were fixed on ye chen, in the Jade God Valley of the Jade Lake Holy Land ...

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the quiet room.

    In front of him was a mountain of spirit stones, and beside him was an alchemy furnace engraved with runes. The alchemy furnace was directly connected to the fire of the earth lung, and endless essence fire surged.

    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re a peerless sect in the ancient barren world. Their heritage is iparable to earth ¡®s. Even in the cultivation world, they¡¯reparable to some small sects!¡±

    Ye chen touched his chin and quietly observed everything. A smile bloomed on his face.¡±There are more than 80000 lower spiritual stones in total. Adding on the ones I¡¯ve saved up, it¡¯s about 120000.¡±

    ¡°This amount might be a lot for me before the spirit formation stage, but after I entered the spirit formation stage, the eleration of the realm can¡¯t be achieved just by replenishing spiritual energy.¡±

    He thought to himself,¡±the soul formation stage is different from the original infant stage. It¡¯s more about strengthening the soul. If the soul is strong enough, the spells and mantras that are cast will naturally be powerful enough.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even if I absorb these spirit stones, I won¡¯t be able to recover to the mid divine transformation realm. It¡¯s better to keep them for now and help my daughter Polish her Dao Foundation in the future so that she can step onto the path of cultivation.¡±

    Thinking of this, ye Chen¡¯s mind changed.¡±If I want to improve my strength faster, I might be able to consider working on my Dharma Treasures and divine powers ...¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled, a ck Mountain the size of his palm appeared in his palm.

    It was the five elements divine essencefused mountain!

    ¡°When I was in the cultivation world, I saw with my own eyes that a Mahayana patriarchs refined a primordial ma mountain into a treasure. With a wave of his hand, he suppressed a sect ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°I can do the same now. After all, even after I reached the early divine transformation stage, I still have an immortal soul Stage magic treasure.¡±

    ¡°Even though the night Demon Armor and the Emperor brush were treasures from my previous life, I¡¯ve suffered great losses after that battle and can¡¯t recover for the time being.¡°

    ¡°As for divine powers, the Zhen Wu Da Dao sect in the immortal world has a monstrous fist technique called the six paths of reincarnation fist. At its peak, it can reverse the six paths of reincarnation and break through ten thousand worlds with one punch ...¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen immediately mobilized the true origin in his body and reached out to Pat the huge alchemy furnace in front of him. He threw the smithing materials that he had prepared earlier into the surging earth lung fire essence.

    As the temperature in the quiet room rose, an aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate in the depths of their soul gradually spread out.

    ¡­¡­

    After three days of preparation, the incident of di xuangang and ye Chen¡¯s battle at Tang Wu mountain had finally reached a climax.

    This world-shaking battle had finally arrived.

    In an instant, the entire ancient barren world was stirred. Countless great sects and families gathered at the Tang Wu mountain. They did not want to miss the battle.

    On the morning of the third day, the tightly shut stone door of the quiet room finally opened. Xiao hei and Jiu Ming Ming, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately came to wee him.

    ¡°Master, how is it?¡±

    Little ck said while carrying the Mengmeng little fellow.

    Even Jiu mingmo could not help but look at ye chen nervously. With the death of the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord, it could be said that it waspletely loyal to ye chen. Therefore, it was also a little worried about ye Chen¡¯s uing battle with di xuangang.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and slowly spread out his right hand. A mountain peak with a chaotic color appeared in his palm.

    The mountain was no longer as dark as the five elements essencefused mountain. After ye Chen¡¯s refinement, its power was even greater than before.

    Ye chen had called it the five elements heavy prison peak!

    Under the little guy¡¯s expectant gaze, ye chen waved his sleeve and a ck shadownded in front of everyone.

    The ck shadow looked like a human-ape puppet that was less than a meter in size. Its entire body emitted a thick luster, and a strong murderous aura faintly seeped out.

    The little fellow struggled out of ckie¡¯s arms and sized up the golem.¡±¡±Dad, What¡¯s this?¡±

    Even ckie and Jiu Ming Yu were puzzled.

    Ye chen smiled. He held the little guy¡¯s hand and gently cut it. A drop of blood immediately fell between the golem¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The ape-like mechanical puppet suddenly exploded with a monstrous aura and knelt heavily in front of ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled.¡±This is a mechanical puppet. I made it for you. It can protect you when you need it ...¡±

    He had made this Golem after the ancient ape demon. Due to the limited materials, itsbat strength was only equivalent to a fifth revolution martial Saint.

    However, it was enough to protect the little fellow. If it self-destructed at a critical moment, even a nine revolution martial Saint would be seriously injured.

    Upon hearing this, Jiu Ming Yao looked at ye chen with even more respect.¡±¡±A Golemparable to a fifth revolution martial Saint. This is heaven-defying ...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to teach this so-called di xuanchen a lesson!¡°

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were shining with divine light. His body exuded a monstrous aura that looked down on the ancient barren world and dominated it.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Mo Hongxiu of the mo family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tang Wushan!

    This mountain was located in the eastern border of the central Prefecture, within the territory of the great Yin Empire. It was known as the Emperor mountain by all the people of the great Yin Empire.

    It was rumored that thousands of years ago, the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang, hadprehended the heaven and earth on this mountain and attained the emperor¡¯s throne realm. After so many years, countless people regarded this mountain as their faith and would rush to the mountainside to offer incense and pray for blessings every year.

    On the road to the eastern realm, a giant ck ape that was 100 feet tall leaped between the mountains and crossed rivers as if it was walking on t ground.

    This scene was witnessed by countless people on the road, and they thought that a ferocious beast had appeared. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they retreated.

    On the back of the giant ck ape, there was an open space of about fifty square meters covered with straw mats. Ye chen and the others were sitting there.

    ¡°Dad, this monster is so magical!¡±

    The Mengmeng little fellow clung to the guardrail and stared at the giant ck ape, who was running as if it were flying, with wide eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t understand it. The monster that her father had created was obviously lifeless, but it could change in size.

    Even ckie and jiuchi Luan were shocked speechless by ye Chen¡¯s methods. It was clearly a puppet, a non-living thing, but it was like a real giant ape.

    Ye chen patiently exined. Since ancient times, the earth had such mechanisms. For example, Lu Ban had given birth to stone mills, siegedders, ink douses, and other things that influenced the future.

    In the cultivation world, there was nock of people who studied these strange Arts, so mechanical puppets were born. As long as they were embedded with spirit stones, they would have enough energy to move.

    ¡°Master, with the speed of this Golem, we¡¯ll reach the Tang Wu mountain in less than two hours ...¡± Jiu Luan praised.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a crisp voiceing from the distance.¡±Senior brother from the Gongshu family, please wait!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he looked in the direction of her gaze and saw that in the vast sea thousands of feet to the South, there was a flying ship that had sunk into the sea. Three men and a woman were still hovering in the void.

    The woman in red was waving at him repeatedly, as if asking for help. Ye chen ignored her and continued to urge the ck giant ape forward!

    Seeing this, the woman in red stomped her foot in anger. A young Man in ck behind her sneered,¡±¡±Junior Sister, that person is so arrogant, he actually ignored us ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his entire body was filled with energy and he rushed toward ye Chen¡¯s group. Unfortunately, he stood in front of them.

    Ye chen stopped the giant ck ape and looked at it coldly. Little ck and Jiu Luan¡¯s gazes also became hostile.

    ¡°Brother, my Junior Sister asked you to wait. Didn¡¯t you hear her?¡± the young man in ck said in an overbearing manner.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ckie looked at ye chen as if asking for his opinion on whether to kill him or teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Senior brother mo Rong, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    At this moment, the red-d woman caught up with the two of them. The former red at the ck-d young man in a bad mood.

    She then cupped her fists at ye chen and said very politely,¡±¡±Hello, senior brothers of the Gongshu family. I¡¯m mo Hongxiu of the mo family, and I apologize to senior brother mo Rong.¡°

    Her words and actions were very polite, which made ye Chen¡¯s tightly furrowed brows slowly rx.¡±Why have you stopped me?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, we were nning to go to Tang Wu mountain in the East, but the flying boat we were on fell into the water ...¡±

    Mo Hongxiu nced at the giant ck ape and said with a slightly hot face,¡±¡±So, can I ride on your puppet for a while ...¡±

    After saying that, she looked at ye chen with anticipation.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Tang Wu mountain too?¡±ye chen asked, surprised.

    ¡°Senior brother, are you going to the Tang Wu mountain too? That¡¯s great. ¡±

    Mo Hongxiu was stunned at first, but then she said happily,¡±¡±Senior brother, on ount that we are both from Jixia learning Pce, please help us.¡±

    Ye chen wanted to refuse but when he heard the words ¡®Jixia learning Pce¡¯, he subconsciously asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s ning Haoran¡¯s rtionship with you?¡±

    Ning Haoran was Grand Preceptor ning. When ye chen was in the Dali dynasty at the heaven wind sea region, Grand Preceptor ning had helped him a lot.

    After that, ye chen learned that Grand Preceptor ning had broken up with Shang wudao and left the Li Dynasty to return to Jixia Academy in Zhong province.

    Without waiting for mo Hongxiu to speak, mo Rong, who was standing beside her, immediately became furious,¡±¡±Impudent, you dare to call mountain chieftain ning by his full name?¡±

    This time, it was mo Hongxiu¡¯s turn to look at him in surprise.¡±¡±Senior brother is also from Jixia learning Pce. Don¡¯t you know that mountain chieftain ning is the Vice mountain chieftain of the school of legalism?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m from Jixia learning Pce?¡± Ye chen shook his head and smiled.¡±Besides, I¡¯m not from the Gongshu family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s eyes widened as she sized up the ck ape.¡±¡±In the entire ancient barren world, only the Gongshu family and the people from the Jixia Academy¡¯s Engineering Department can create such an exquisite Golem.¡±

    At this point, she saw that ye Chen¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake. She suddenly felt embarrassed and said,¡±¡±Then I must have mistaken you for someone else. I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

    After saying that, she turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye chen stopped her and shook his head.¡±Forget it. For ning Haoran¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you!¡±

    Mo Hongxiu was overjoyed. Then, she led the three people behind her onto the ck puppet.

    ¡­¡­

    The ck ape continued to advance.

    Mo Hongxiu introduced them to the crowd. Ye chen then learned that the three people behind her were mo Rong, mo Nan, and Mo Ming. The four of them were from the mo n Academy of Jixia Academy in the Central ins.

    However,pared to mo Hongxiu¡¯s politeness, mo Rong and the other two were rather proud when they faced ye chen and the others. It was as if they were proud that they were from Jixia learning Pce.

    After mo Hongxiu¡¯s introduction, she looked up at ye chen and the others.¡±Senior brother, I still don¡¯t know your names.¡±

    ¡°You can call me senior brother ye,¡± ye chen said with a smile.

    On the other hand, little ck and nine puppets were not interested in the four people.

    It was especially so for the nine suanni. It could be said that it was disdainful. With its status, even some mountain chieftains in Jixia learning Pce had to address it as a junior. The only person worthy of its respect was the elder of the learning Pce.

    Mo Hongxiu did not care about little ck and little White¡¯s disregard. Perhaps it was her first time out here, so she began to chat with ye chen without much thought.

    Beside her, mo Rong nced coldly at ye Chen¡¯s group of four. Then, he exchanged nces with mo Nan and the other two beside him, as if he did not like the disregard from ckie and the others.

    ¡°Master, this little girl¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be the daughter of the mountain Lord of Jixia learning Pce¡¯s school of Mohism,¡±

    Jiu Ming Ming secretly transmitted a message to ye chen and added at the end,¡±¡±The position of mountain chieftain of the mo Academy has always been held by the head of the mo family.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye chen did not care.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You can ignore the head of the mo family, but there¡¯s one person that you must take seriously!¡± Jiu Luan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1246-the mysterious senior of the Academy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    The Holy Lord of the Jade Lake, Feng Baiyu, and the Sovereign Lord of great Yin, di xuangang, were considered the pinnacle figures of the ancient barren world, but they were still not worthy of his attention. He couldn¡¯t figure out who else was worthy of his fear.

    ¡°He¡¯s the head of Jixia Learning Academy, libation of Xuanji Learning Academy!¡±

    Jiu Luan took a deep breath and transmitted a message word by word,¡±¡±Jixia Academy¡¯s position in the ancient barren world is Supreme. Although it¡¯s only a ce where schrs gather, it can influence the overall situation of the world. Whether it¡¯s the great Yin or the great Qi Empire, there are officials from Jixia Academy in all of the great powers.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    He had long known that the Jixia learning Pce of the ancient barren world was suspected to be from the early Qin Dynasty on earth.

    Mo Hongxiu had mentioned that there were schools of Mohism, school of legalism, and even school of technical skills in Jixia learning Pce. All of these verified the history of the Hundred Schools of Thought from the pre-Qin period.

    ¡°He¡¯s the head of the Academy,¡± Jiu Mingyu said, seemingly in awe.¡±He¡¯s known as the teacher of all schrs in the ancient barren world. Even the Holy Lord of Jade Lake, Feng Baiyu, and the sovereign of great Yin, di xuangang, have to show him some respect!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very strong?¡±

    ¡°Stronger than the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake?¡± ye chen frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±

    ¡°No one has seen him fight,¡± Jiu Ming said in a deep voice.¡±Some people say that he is just a schr with no cultivation.¡±

    At this point, it couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±But I¡¯ve heard that there was once a peerless sect that was even stronger than the Jade Lake sacred ground, but it was wiped out overnight because it didn¡¯t respect Jixia¡¯s Academy.¡±

    He took a deep breath and said,¡¯there were three Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts in this great sect ...¡¯

    Ye chen was moved by these words.

    However, heughed. He had nothing to do with Jixia learning Pce, so why would he care? if he had to fight with that mysterious senior of the learning Pce, he had nothing to fear.

    The voice transmission between the two of them was almost silent, and even mo Hongxiu and the other three did not notice it at all.

    ¡°By the way, martial brother ye, why are you going to Tang Wu mountain?¡±

    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she looked at ye chen curiously.¡±¡±Are you also going to watch the battle between di xuangang and ye chen?¡±

    ¡°You guys too?¡± ye chen asked.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Mo Hongxiu seemed to have opened her mouth.¡±¡±I¡¯ve been locked up in the Academy by my father, and I¡¯m almost sick from holding it in. This time, I heard that there¡¯s an Emperor¡¯s throne realm battle, so I brought senior brother mo Rong and the others out for a walk ...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Mo Rong coughed and interrupted her. Then, he looked at ye chen meaningfully.¡±Junior Sister Hongxiu, don¡¯t forget what eldest senior brother said before he left. You can¡¯t know what a person¡¯s heart is like ...¡±

    Mo Hongxiu knew that she had said something wrong, so she stuck out her tongue yfully and stopped talking about the previous topic.

    Ye chen smiled slightly. He could vaguely guess that this inexperienced girl had probably snuck out behind the adults ¡®back.

    The world passed by silently. Just as everyone was about to reach the East realm, mo Hongxiu could not help but say again,¡±¡±Senior brother ye, who do you think will win this time?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s the point of asking them?¡±

    Mo Rong couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±I¡¯m afraid they haven¡¯t even seen an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert before. How would they know how terrifying an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert is?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Mo Ming looked at ye chen with disdain and said proudly,¡±¡±My previous senior brother is now an official in the great Yin imperial court. ording to him, the Imperial Lord of great Yin is mighty and has a royal aura like a dragon. He¡¯s a rare mighty Lord and unfathomable ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±¡±Therefore, in my opinion, that Emperor¡¯s throne realm surnamed ye will definitely lose in this battle!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ckie immediately stood up and looked at him coldly.¡±¡±Do you dare to repeat what you just said?¡±

    Jiu Mingyu was stunned at first, but then he looked at mo Ming with a teasing look. His eyes were filled with a faint smile.

    In the entire ancient barren world, only this little guy dared to say that he would lose in front of the person in question.

    ckie¡¯s fierce gaze immediately scared mo Ming. Thetter¡¯s expression changed and he snorted coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯m just talking about the emperor¡¯s throne realm expert surnamed ye. What are you so excited about?¡±

    ckie stared at him with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Sit down!¡±

    Ye chen nced at him and then smiled at mo Ming.¡±¡±Continue, I also want to hear your wise opinion!¡±

    After ckie sat down, mo Ming said unhappily,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Don¡¯t forget that the Sovereign Lord of great Yin is a famous Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, while that ye guy has only just emerged.¡°

    ¡°Mo Ming, I don¡¯t agree with what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Mo Hongxiu pouted.¡±If we¡¯re talking about age, the Jade Lake Saint Lord is older than the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord. Didn¡¯t he still die at the hands of Sovereign Lord ye?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Hongxiu, you don¡¯t know this, but even though the Jade Lake Saint Lord Feng Baiyu is older than the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert only has a lifespan of 5000 years.¡±

    Mo Nan, who had not spoken, shook his head.¡±It is said that the Holy Lord of the Jade Lake is reaching the end of his life. His blood essence has dried up. His strength must have declined. It is reasonable that Imperial Lord ye could kill him ...¡±

    He paused for a moment and continued,¡±the great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord is at the peak of his power, and he has at least 1000 years left to live. He¡¯s not someone the Jadeke¡¯s Holy master canpare to.¡±

    Mo Hongxiu could not refute his words.

    Seeing that the two of them agreed with his opinion, mo Rong could not help but say in a rather pleased tone,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m certain that ye will lose. Maybe he¡¯s too young and doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth.¡±

    Little ck¡¯s eyes were burning with anger but because ye chen did not allow it, it could only suppress its emotions.

    Ye chen smiled without saying a word. With his magnanimity, he would not stoop to their level. On the contrary, he found it rather interesting.

    An hourter, the giant ck ape finally brought the group to the vicinity of Xuanji and Tangwu mountain in the Eastern Region of the Central ins.

    Tens of thousands of miles away, a huge purple gourd was running in the thick clouds. The huge gourd was thousands of feet wide, and wherever it passed, the clouds were scattered in two.

    ¡°Old man, faster, faster!¡±

    ¡°If you dy my time to cheer for son-inw, you¡¯ll have to be prepared to receive my punishment.¡±

    On the giant purple streamer, a beautiful youngdy in a divine robe and bathed in precious light urged him with all her might. Her beautiful eyes were filled with impatience.

    ¡°My deardy, I¡¯m already very fast!¡±

    The one who responded to her was a barefooted old man. At this moment, the barefooted old man¡¯s face was filled with a look of not knowing whether tough or cry.

    He was the great ancestor of the Hall of Light, a Supreme figure who stood at the peak of the ancient barren world. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be doing freebor for a little girl.

    However, when he thought of this girl¡¯s terrifying talent, he could not help but smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll give you an hour. If you can¡¯t make it in an hour, you can kill yourself!¡°

    The girl snorted.

    ¡°Ah, alright ...¡±

    The barefooted old man took a deep breath and urged the giant purple streamer with all his might, increasing its speed by more than two times.

    ¡°Little girl, let me make a pact with you first. When you arrive, if your son-inw can¡¯t beat di xuanchen, don¡¯t let me help you ...¡±

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1247-no need to wait, this ye is already here!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Is this the Tang Wu mountain? It¡¯s so majestic!¡±

    In the eastern border of the Central ins, within the territory of the great Yin Empire, mo Hongxiu and the others widened their eyes in shock as they looked at the huge mountain in front of them.

    Before them was a massive mountain that stretched as far as the eye could see. Under the scorching sun, the entire mountain faintly glowed with a divine light, making people feel an involuntary sense of awe.

    Looking into the distance, it was as if the clouds had only covered half of the mountainside. The cranes were chirping in unison, and a huge stairway that was of unknown length led to the top of the mountain. It seemed to be made of bronze.

    Ye chen, however, was not surprised by this.

    ¡°As expected of the number one divine mountain in the eastern realm!¡±

    Mo Rong could not help but take a deep breath and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that the mountain is 10000 feet high and extremely steep. It will take an ordinary person half a year to reach the peak, and it¡¯s dangerous ...¡±

    ¡°And this heavendder, it can be said to be the work of the gods ...¡±

    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s mouth was slightly agape.¡±Even the Gongshu family, who is the best at trickery in the Academy, would have to spend a lot of manpower and energy to build it ...¡± She said.

    ¡°Look, what are those people doing?¡± Mo Ming suddenly pointed into the distance.

    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger and saw that on the stone steps thousands of feet away, there were many people dressed in simple clothes setting up incense tables and cing livestock as offerings. They seemed to be paying respects to something.

    At this time, a faintugh came from behind them.¡±¡±They are the people of the great Yin at the foot of the Tang Wu mountain.¡±

    After that, a young man in luxurious clothes walked over slowly. Behind him, there were several old figures with powerful auras.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± mo Rong stepped forward.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Without waiting for the young man to speak, an elder behind him looked at him coldly and was about to step forward.

    The young man stopped him with his eyes and then cupped his fists at ye chen and the others.¡±Greetings, everyone. I am great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, ranked ninth in the family ...¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Emperor Wu Hen ...¡±

    Mo Rong¡¯s expression immediately changed as he nervously cupped his fists,¡±¡±We were rude just now. We are from Jixia learning Pce ...¡±

    With that, he introduced mo Hongxiu and the others one by one, leaving only ye Chen¡¯s group of four.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the talented disciples of Jixia learning Pce!¡±

    Yin wuheng became even more polite.¡±The Three Ducal Ministers of the great Yin imperial dynasty are all from your Jixia Learning Academy. It seems like we are on the same side.¡±

    Ye chen took a long look at the ninth-ranked great Yin¡¯s Prince. After careful calction, two of the great Yin¡¯s nine princes had already died at his hands. He just did not know how the former would react if he found out.

    The two of them ttered each other and quickly became familiar with each other. Mo Hongxiu couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Emperor Wu Hen, may I ask what those people are doing?¡±

    Yin wuheng looked at the people who were paying their respects and said,¡±¡±They¡¯re praying to the divine mountain, hoping that my father will kill ye chen and make him never reincarnate!¡±

    ckie took a step forward and said,¡±¡±Are you looking for death?¡±

    ¡°This is?¡± Yin wuheng squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Prince Wu Hen,¡± mo Hongxiu quickly said.¡±This is brother ye. He drove us here ...¡±

    ¡°I see. I thought they were miss Mo¡¯s servants.¡±

    A cold light shed in Yin wuheng¡¯s eyes and he said with a faint smile,¡±¡±However, even if you¡¯re not a servant, please be careful with your words and actions. This is the great Yin Empire!¡±

    ¡°Little ck!¡±

    Ye chen nced at little ck.

    Only then did ckie step back. However, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Yin wuheng.

    Jiu zhirou looked at Yin wuheng with sympathy and shook her head.¡±¡±Poor child, I don¡¯t know if your father can kill this fiend, but your little life is over ...¡±

    Mo Hongxiu seemed to have noticed the change in the atmosphere and took the initiative to smooth things over for ye chen.¡±Emperor Wu Hen, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go up the mountain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±

    Yin wuheng looked at ye chen and the others again, then turned and led the way up the mountain. Along the way, he introduced the rumors of the mountain to mo Hongxiu and the others, even the customs of the great Yin Empire.

    Ye chen held his daughter in his arms and satisfied the little fellow¡¯s request for a view of the scenery. He did not respond to Yin wuheng and the others.

    At this time, nine sword lights passed by the group of people, like nine white ribbons breaking through the clouds and heading straight to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Is he from the Haotian sword sect?¡±

    Mo Rong and the others were shocked.

    Without waiting for the crowd to react, another purple flood Dragon soared straight up and swept over the crowd¡¯s heads.

    ¡°Are they from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall?¡±

    Mo Hongxiu and the others were even more surprised.¡±¡±I heard from my father that the purple water dragon was the being that was suppressed by the Dragon suppressing Pce. Now that it has personally made a move, it seems that Pce Master Northern Sea has also arrived. ¡±

    ¡°The people from the  ¨¡ tha sect are here too!¡±

    ¡°There are also people from the great Xia Empire. Oh my God, I actually saw the daughter of the great Xia Empire, Hua Qianwu ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As they got closer to the top of the mountain, not only mo Hongxiu and the others, but also the people of many forces along the way could not help but be shocked speechless.

    This battle that attracted the attention of the world had shocked the entire ancient barren world. All the forces that could be named hade.

    This included the great Xia Empire, the great Qi Empire, the great Qin Empire, the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, and other peerless great sects ...

    When everyone reached the top of the mountain, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. Floating inds of various sizes covered the sky and earth, and on them, hundreds of thousands of people had already gathered.

    On the nine floating inds at the top, there were several figures standing. Although these people had already concealed their auras, their faint breaths still sounded like muffled Thunder in the void.

    The Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, clear sky sword Master, Ren duxing, North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, the great Qin Emperor, Chi ...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on those figures, almost suffocating. Even mo Hongxiu, Yin wuheng, and the others were no exception.

    They were here. All of the Supreme figures who stood at the peak of the ancient barren world were here!

    ¡°Eight Emperor¡¯s throne realm?¡±

    Ye chen looked calmly at the eight figures. His eyes finally fixed on thergest floating ind in the void.

    There, a figure in a purple-gold robe sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, as if he was a God who was being revered by the world.

    ¡°Di xuangang ...¡± Ye chen murmured softly.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples on the nine floating inds slowly said,¡±¡±Everyone, the time hase but Emperor Lord ye has not arrived. Let¡¯s end this here.¡±

    He was the North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun!

    As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They hade from thousands of miles away, so how could they be willing to see such an ending?

    Someone could not help but ask respectfully,¡±Hall Master, may I ask how this battle will be decided?¡± Does it count as Emperor Lord ye¡¯s defeat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural. ¡±

    The North Sea Pce master¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He looked upright and unyielding. Then, he nced at Shi qianhan.

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Beside him, a thin old man with an ancient sword shook his head slightly.¡±¡±I thought that ye chen was quite a character since he could kill Feng Baiyu. I didn¡¯t expect him to go back on his word and avoid the battle!¡±

    As soon as he said this, many people nodded their heads, as if they agreed with what the sword Master of the clear sky sword had said.

    ¡°Old Haotian, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon robe on the fifth floating ind chuckled,¡±¡±Since Emperor Lord ye was able to kill Feng Baiyu, he must have extraordinary means. Why would he avoid the battle?¡±

    Although his words were calm, no one below dared to refute him because the former was the Emperor of great Xia, Emperor Hua!

    In the crowd below, mo Rong could not help but whisper,¡±¡±Do you think that Emperor Lord ye really doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal!¡±

    Mo Ming smiled faintly and looked at Yin wuheng,¡±¡±Emperor Wu hen¡¯s father, the great Yin¡¯s Emperor Lord, is suppressing the East realm. It is reasonable for Emperor Lord ye to be afraid.¡±

    Yin wuheng pursed his lips arrogantly.

    ¡°I believe he wille!¡±

    Mo Hongxiu shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that Emperor ye shouldn¡¯t be such a timid person.

    Above, the vast heaven Sword Master snorted and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s wait for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If Emperor ye doesn¡¯t show up by then, it¡¯ll be his loss. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll have the face to stand in the ancient barren world!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a faint voice came from below,¡±¡±No need to wait, this ye has already arrived!¡°

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen carried his daughter and ascended into the sky. Step by step, he walked to the highest point. His white hair was like an icicle waterfall, flowing straight down to the nine Heavens!

    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence!

    At that moment, mo Hongxiu and the others were dumbfounded!

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Two Emperor level cultivators joining hands!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The peak of the Tang Wu mountain!

    At this moment, the world was eerily quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the thin figure who was walking in the sky.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, that figure stepped on the heaven and earth. His ck clothes fluttered and his eyes flickered with a bright divine light, as if he was a God ascending to the heavens.

    At that moment, everyone looked up at the sword. They were all silent and dumbfounded!

    In the crowd below, mo Hongxiu covered her red lips and stammered,¡±¡±Ye ... Senior martial brother ye is that ye ... Imperial Lord ye who killed the Jadeke¡¯s Holy Lord?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Ye chen?!!¡±

    Mo Rong and the others cried out involuntarily. The few people behind him widened their eyes as their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Especially mo Ming and the other two. When they thought of how they had talked about how he would lose to di xuangang in front of ye chen, the three of them felt like their souls were about to fly out of their bodies.

    Great Yin¡¯s son of the Emperor, Yin wuheng, and the others felt their scalps go numb. They had been traveling with an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert all this time, yet they had not recognized him.

    Most importantly, ye chen could be considered their enemy, but when they were facing an enemy, they were still talking andughing without knowing what was good for them.

    Thinking of this, Yin wuheng felt an endless chill on his back, and cold sweat the size of beans flowed down his back.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen carried his daughter and ascended to the sky, step by step, toward the nine highest floating inds.

    ¡°He¡¯s Ye chen? The ye chen who single-handedly ttened the Jade Lake Holy Land and killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord?¡±

    ¡°Yi, you are indeed as young as the rumors say. Such a young Emperor¡¯s throne realm strong practitioner. In the entire ancient barren world, I¡¯m afraid only the Dongli Emperor Lord can bepared to you ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, countless cultivators stood up in shock. The sect leaders gasped in shock, their eyes full of shock.

    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, he¡¯s really handsome!¡°

    Many female disciples from the sects looked at ye chen like they were infatuated with him.¡±If he could take a look at me, I would be willing to die now!¡±

    At the same time, the figures on the nine floating inds also looked at ye chen in unison.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The hall Master of the northern Sea Dragon Hall cherished his words like gold. Those who knew him well knew that the former had always been like this and rarely praised others.

    ¡°This kid is peerless!¡±

    The Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, looked at ye chen with a golden glint in his eyes. There was a sh of deep amazement in the depths of his eyes.

    The pupils of the head of the vast heaven sword sect, Ren duxing, contracted violently as if he was shocked by ye Chen¡¯s aura.

    The great Qin¡¯s Sovereign Lord Chi looked at ye chen quietly, a hint of a smile appearing in his deep eyes.¡±Brother ye, I have to say that you have surprised me again and again.¡±

    Ye chen slowly stopped in his tracks and looked up at the former.¡±I hope you can give me an exnation for the words you said to me before you left that day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural. ¡±

    The judgeughed, then he seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±However, the premise is that brother ye can survive this time.¡±

    After saying that, he looked at the towering figure on the highest floating ind with a profound look.

    Almost at the same time, di xuangang, who was sitting at the highest point, suddenly opened his eyes and looked over.¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, since you¡¯re here,e up!¡±

    ¡°Da ...¡±

    Ye chen put his hands behind his back and stepped into the air. In an instant, he arrived at the highest point of the huge floating ind.

    ¡°Stab ...¡±

    Ye chen raised his eyes slightly and looked at di xuangang in the distance!

    At this moment, di xuanchen also looked over.

    At that moment, a surging divine light burst out from both of their eyes. The green light and the blood rainbow collided. The two invisible auras were eye-catching and then collided.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The entire void shook violently.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a circr wave swept out in all directions with the two of them as the center. Wherever it passed, a storm was like a flood.

    ¡°Is this the collision of Emperor pressure?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed!

    As for Emperor pressure, no one knew what it was, only that it seemed to be the manifestation of a person¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit.

    At that moment, be it the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce on the nine floating inds or the hundreds of thousands of experts from the ancient barren world below, everyone was shocked.

    Everyone knew that this once-in-a-thousand-years battle had already begun the moment ye chen had appeared.

    And who would win and who would lose next would affect the hearts of the people!

    However, what puzzled many people was that the Emperor of Da Qi, Jiang juexian, was not present. After all, ye chen and Jiang juexian also had a grudge against each other for killing their son!

    Shi qianhan looked at ye chen from below and muttered in his heart,¡±¡±Brother ye, qianhan believes in you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t lose!¡±

    Hua qianren¡¯s heart beat even faster.¡±Father said that you are the most promising person to get close to the Lord of Dongli ...¡±

    ¡°Good luck, senior brother ye!¡± Mo Hongxiu shouted with her cheeks puffed up, causing the expression of great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, to turn slightly unsightly.

    Thetter looked at ye chen coldly and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you didn¡¯t kill me just now, because you won¡¯t have the chance anymore. You¡¯re destined to die in the hands of my father!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye, I have to say that you have surprised me. You have reached the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. If you were given the chance to grow, you might even be a primordial myth in the future.¡±

    Above, di xuangang quietly sized up ye chen, not hiding his admiration at all. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you shouldn¡¯t have killed my second son. As such, your life is destined to end by me. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who talks like this. ¡±

    Ye chen held his daughter and stood proudly in the air. He shook his head.¡±However, they all died by my hands in the end. You¡¯re not the first, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Instead of getting angry, di xuangang smiled.

    The next moment!

    The void trembled violently, and a terrifying crack appeared in the void in front of them. A powerful aura spread out.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a figure slowly walked out of the crack. The person¡¯s long golden hair seemed to be burning with divine fire.

    ¡°Jiang juexian, the monarch of great Qi!¡±

    At that moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time, and their eyes trembled.

    ¡°Ye, you killed my son Yichen!¡±

    The Qi Emperor, Jiang juexian, stared at ye chen with eyes like two heavenly swords.¡±If I don¡¯t kill you today, how can I face the world?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people¡¯s expressions changed, and they faintly sensed that something was wrong.

    Jiang juexian had not appeared earlier orter, but just as ye chen was about to fight di xuangang, he had appeared.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Jiang!¡±

    The Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes darkened and he said,¡±¡±Today is the battle between Emperor Lord ye and di xuangang. What do you want to do?¡±

    Faced with the question of the Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua ...

    Jiang juexian looked up at him coldly and said,¡±Emperor Hua, I¡¯m avenging my son. Do I need to consider the asion?¡± Are you going to stop me?¡±

    ¡°If you want to take revenge, we naturally have no objections.¡±

    The Xia Emperor frowned slightly and said in a deafening voice,¡±¡±However, isn¡¯t today¡¯s asion a little inappropriate? You can wait until the battle between Emperor Lord ye and di xuangang is over. ¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    Jiang juexian sneered,¡±¡±Emperor Hua, my purpose is to kill ye, not to fight him alone. To my enemy, why should I talk about fairness?¡±

    As soon as he finished, Emperor Hua¡¯s expression changed as if he realized something.

    The North Sea Hall Master Zi Kunlun said calmly,¡±¡±Jiang juexian, do you want to join forces with di xuangang and fight two against one?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Jiang juexian admitted it openly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s take a step back. If ye died in di xuangang¡¯s hands, wouldn¡¯t my son¡¯s revenge be in vain?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd below burst into an uproar. It was obvious that they had not expected such an unforeseen event to happen in the final battle.

    ¡°We have no objections to whatever you want.¡±

    The North Phoenix Pce Master Zi Kunlun nodded slightly and said in a mocking tone,¡±¡±However, you are still the ruler of the great Qi Dynasty. If word gets out that you are joining forces with someone to fight two against one, I¡¯m afraid you will beughed at by the world.¡±

    ¡°Who dares tough at this Jiang?¡±

    When Jiang juexian heard this, he nced at the crowd below with an imposing gaze. His voice was like Heavenly Thunder that shook the hearts of people, and no one dared to look him in the eye.

    It¡¯s finished!

    Emperor Lord ye was finished this time!

    Many people shook their heads. Most people did not think ye chen would win the battle with di xuangang. Now that Jiang juexian had joined the battle, what chance did he have?

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well.

    At this moment, a faint voice came from the nine floating inds,¡±¡±Brother ye, as long as you agree to my conditionsst time, I will join hands with you to fight the two of them.¡±

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Who dares to kill my son-inw?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw the great Qin¡¯s Sovereign Lord Chi looking at ye chen with a faint smile.

    As his voice fell!

    Jiang juexian and di xuangang¡¯s eyes darkened. Thetter looked at the judge coldly.¡±Yi, you ...¡±

    Both Jiang juexian and di xuangang were afraid of Yi¡¯s power, and they had fought with each other more than once.

    The referee ignored di xuangang¡¯s gaze and looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Brother ye, what do you think?¡±

    Ye chen slowly raised his eyes and looked at him with a calm expression. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°Promise him, promise him!¡±

    Countless people clenched their fists tightly and almost shouted out.

    In their opinion, ye chen would definitely die in a two-on-one fight. If Chi was added, there might still be a chance of survival.

    Jiang juexian and di xuangang¡¯s faces were also extremely tense.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a smile suddenly appeared on ye Chen¡¯s face. Then, he said word by word,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, this ye said that I won¡¯t interfere in your matter. ¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world fell into a deathly silence.

    Countless people¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at ye chen in disbelief, thinking that they had misheard.

    The smile on Yi¡¯s face slowly froze. Then, he moved andnded directly beside Jiang juexian.

    The referee looked straight at ye chen and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Brother ye, you trespassed into the capital of the great Qin a few days ago and killed innocents. I want an exnation from you.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, it was like a stone that caused a Thousand Waves. Everyone felt as if their minds were struck by lightning.

    The referee had also joined the battle!

    Moreover, he was going to join forces with di xuangang and Jiang juexian to fight ye chen together?

    This meant that it was three against one!

    In an instant, countless people were shocked to death.

    After the referee finished speaking, he stared at the change in ye Chen¡¯s expression with a death stare.¡±Brother ye, have you ever regretted it?¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he met her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve said long ago that I won¡¯t interfere in your matters, and I won¡¯t let you interfere in my matters. ¡±

    This was his bottom line. Ye chen had always kept a respectful distance from the referee, so he did not want to get involved.

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    The judge shook his head slightly and looked at him with pity,¡±¡±You and I have known each other for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be enemies today.¡±

    ¡°Foster father!¡±

    Shi qianhan couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Three heavenly throne realm cultivators had joined forces to fight ye chen. In his opinion, ye chen had no chance of winning at all.

    The North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, sighed softly. Just as he was about to step out, he saw a purple water dragon suddenly fly over from the horizon.

    The purple flood Dragon¡¯s body was so majestic that it almost covered the entire world. The monstrous power that it faintly emitted made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Old man Northern Sea, are you thinking of interfering?¡±

    The purple flood Dragon spoke in the humannguage, and its voice reverberated for a thousand miles. Then, it turned into an old Man in ck andnded beside Jiang juexian.

    ¡°Demon Lord Fu Yuntian!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    The North Sea Pce Master looked at the ck-robed old man with a dark expression.¡±¡±Fu Yuntian, you still dare to appear in front of me?¡±

    There had always been a deep hatred between the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall and the demon region. This hatred hadsted for thousands of years. During these thousands of years, both sides had suffered countless deaths and injuries, and it was impossible to ease the hatred.

    ¡°Old beiming!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight with you today!¡±Fu Yuntian sneered.

    At this point, he pointed at ye chen.¡±This child took away someone from my demon domain. This old man came for him!¡±

    At that moment, ckie¡¯s expression changed, and it looked at Fu Yuntian with a fierce look.

    After he arrived at the ancient barren world, he wandered to the demon territory and identally entered the demon emperor¡¯s tomb to obtain the inheritance. Fu Yuntian then tried to control him and seize the inheritance in his body.

    Everyone had been shocked speechless by the series of events.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re here to kill me as well!¡±

    Ye chen stared coldly at Fu Yuntian.¡±You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯ve been wanting to go to the demon Realm to demand an exnation from you for a long time. It saves me the trouble of making a trip personally today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still boasting shamelessly when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you won¡¯t even have the chance to escape if the four of us, who are at the emperor¡¯s throne realm, join forces!¡±Fu Yuntian sneered.

    ¡°Who else wants to kill me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across his surroundings, scanning each and every figure.¡±All stand up, this ye will settle it all at once!¡±

    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the great Xia Emperor, and the others sighed in their hearts and chose to remain silent.

    Although the two of them had a good impression of ye chen, they knew that in such a situation, even if they were to help, it would not help.

    ¡°And this old man wants to kill you!¡±

    At this moment, the clear sky sword Master, who was on the nine floating inds, rode his sword radiance and arrived.

    He looked at ye chen coldly, his killing intent soaring.¡±You killed li qingluan, a disciple of the clear sky sword sect. You have to pay for it!¡±

    With the addition of the clear sky sword director duxing, the entire Tang Wu mountain fell into an abnormal silence!

    The Five Emperors had reached the Emperor realm!

    The five Emperor¡¯s throne realm powerhouses wanted to kill ye chen. Moreover, their starting point was that they had a grudge against ye chen!

    In the entire ancient barren world, this was the first time in 5000 years that such a huge scene had appeared!

    Everyone was shocked and could not help but look at ye chen with sympathy as if they were looking at a dead man.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged, like ice that would not melt for a thousand years.¡±Today, I will kill five more Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts!¡±

    The world was silent, and no one spoke!

    Everyone thought that ye chen had really gone mad. He dared to speak so arrogantly when facing five Emperor level powerhouses on his own. If he was not crazy, what was he?

    Shi qianhan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his skin.¡±¡±Brother ye, I hate, I hate so much, I hate that I can¡¯t share your burden!¡±

    ¡°If you want to kill my master, you have to kill me first!¡±

    ckie roared angrily and transformed into its ck Dragon form. It soared into the sky and stood in front of ye chen to protect him. Its monstrous ferocity was able to resist the five heavenly Emperor level cultivators alone.

    ¡°With just this evil beast?¡±

    Jiang juexian sneered and looked at ckie.¡±¡±I stillck a Mount. If you are willing to submit, I can spare your life!¡±

    However, what he got in response was little ck¡¯s furious roar.

    The nine luminaries devil below let out a long cry and transformed into the true form of a peerless bird of prey,nding beside ye chen.¡±You want to kill my master? I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    ¡°Nine luminaries me!¡±

    Di xuanchen, who had never spoken, took a deep look at Jiu zhirou and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You¡¯re the Holy beast of the Jade Lake Holy Land. You have an irreconcble hatred with that ye guy. Why do you want to die with him?¡±

    Even ye chen could not help but look at Jiu Ming mo in surprise. He did not expect thetter to be willing to support him in such an asion.

    ¡°Di xuangang!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more nonsense. This old man wants to test how capable you, the ruler of the great Yin Imperial Empire, are,¡±Jiu Ming Ming said expressionlessly.

    Although it said that, it was stillining in its heart. It had no choice. Its soul blood was in ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Secondly, it found that ye chen had been very calm from the beginning to the end, as if he had a n in mind. This made it a little confused and it could only take a risk.

    ¡°Very good. Since that¡¯s the case, the three of you shall be buried here today.¡±

    Di xuangang¡¯s eyes narrowed as a shocking killing intent gushed out of them, causing the atmosphere to turnpletely cold.

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s kill them together!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang juexian shouted. A thick Emperor¡¯s might erupted from his body and pressed toward ye chen.

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, and the others looked at each other and saw the regret in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In their opinion, ye chen had reached the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age. In time, he might be able to reach an even higher level.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would fall here today!

    ¡°Senior brother ye!¡±

    Below, mo Hongxiu¡¯s eyes were red. Although she had just met ye chen, along the way, ye chen had given her the feeling that he was easy to approach.

    Just like her big brother, she really did not want to see ye Chen¡¯s blood here.

    On the other hand, mo Rong and the others were unconcerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±

    Beside him, great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, smiled cruelly as if he could see ye Chen¡¯s soul being destroyed.

    Just as today¡¯s battle was about to start, a delicate shout suddenly exploded in the vast sky.

    ¡°Who dares to kill my son-inw?!!¡±

    The sudden voice froze the battle. Everyone, including Jiang juexian and the other four, looked at the southeast sky.

    There, a giant Purple Phoenix swept across the sky like a scorching sun, pushing away the clouds and mist. It emitted a vast divine light, and its momentum was astonishing.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Jiu ¡®er¡¯s help, the patriarch returns!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He could hear a faintly familiar voice!

    Ye chen also looked in the direction of the sound and saw a small figure in a divine robe on the giant purple chariot.

    ¡°Is it that girl?¡±

    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s originally calm face could not help but show a hint of shock.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the giant purple streamer approached from afar, and two figures slowly descended from it.

    The leader was a young girl. She was dressed in a five-colored divine robe, and her body was emitting a strong divine light. She walked over slowly, giving people the feeling that she was a bright and dazzling sun that had descended into the mortal world.

    ¡°The new Saint of the pce of light, Yan Jiu ¡®er?¡±

    Almost at the same time, Jiang juexian and the others let out a low groan in surprise.

    The people below sucked in a breath of cold air. They had clearly recognized the identity of the person who had arrived!

    The Hall of Light was a special force in the extreme north of the ancient barren world. They believed in light. They never got involved in the grudges of the outside world, but they didn¡¯t dare to be looked down upon by outsiders.

    Thedy in divine clothing was the new Saint of the pce of light, Yan Jiu ¡®er. She had awakened the body of light that was rarely seen in the pce of light for thousands of years!

    Behind the young girl was a barefooted old man.

    The old man was dressed in in clothes and had an ordinary appearance. He had a Red Nose and a purple gourd on his waist, giving people the feeling that he was an alcoholic.

    However, his appearance caused di xuangang and the other four to be extremely afraid.

    This was because he was the great ancestor of the Hall of Light, an existence that no one knew how long he had lived.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the girl in the five-colored godly robe who was walking at the front rushed all the way to ye chen and then threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Young master, Jiu ¡®er finally sees you again.¡±

    The young girl was like a bear sack, holding onto ye chen tightly as if afraid that he would run away. Her voice, which had been haunting her for a long time, rang out.

    As soon as he said this, the entire ce was dead silent. Countless people were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off. They couldn¡¯t believe this scene.

    Even di xuangang and the others were no exception.

    The Grand Holy maiden of the Hall of Light had actually addressed ye chen as ¡®son-inw¡¯? And their words and actions were so intimate?

    Seeing this scene, the barefooted old man at the side seemed to be helpless. He could only pick up the purple gourd at his waist and drink it non-stop.

    Feeling the warm touch on his hand, ye chen pulled his hand away and patted the little girl¡¯s head. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You little girl, you¡¯re still the same as before.¡±

    It had only been a month since theyst saw each other, but the young girl had already grown into a beautiful girl.

    A cunning look shed in Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes, and then she deliberately puffed out her chest.¡±¡±Son-inw, is he really the same as before?¡±

    Ye chen was speechless. Then, as if he had thought of something, he wiped the smile off his face and said,¡±¡±Your youngdy ...¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin mu Caiwei¡¯s matter to this little girl. Perhaps this matter could even be a barrier between the two of them.

    ¡°Son-inw, I know everything!¡±

    Jiu ¡®er¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and tears immediately flowed out.¡±¡±I tried to persuade miss not to cultivate that technique, but she didn¡¯t listen and even quarreled with me ...¡±

    A month ago, she and mu Caiwei were brought to the Hall of Light and the Jade Lake respectively. Half a monthter, Jiu ¡®er was tested to have a body of light, which alerted the radiance forefather and made her the Saint of the Hall of Light.

    She was clever and quick-witted, so she took the opportunity to visit mu Caiwei at the Jade Lake. The radiance forefather personally escorted her.

    Filled with joy, Jiu ¡®er rushed to the Jade Lake to see mu Caiwei, only to find out that thetter was cultivating in seclusion, leaving Mengmeng behind.

    At that time, Jiu ¡®er had already noticed that something was wrong. When mu Caiwei came out of her closed-door cultivation, she realized that her personality had changed drastically. She had be cold and heartless.

    After Jiu ¡®er found out the reason, she tried to persuade mu Caiwei to give up on her cultivation. However, thetter was blinded by hatred and refused to listen. In the end, they parted on bad terms.

    Even though Jiu ¡®er had suggested to bring Mengmeng to the pce of light and let her take care of her, mu Caiwei had not allowed it.

    As Jiu ¡®er sobbed and exined the situation, ye Chen¡¯s gaze softened.

    He had sacrificed so much for mu Caiwei.

    In the end, mu Caiwei couldn¡¯t even bepared to the maidservant who had followed behind him and called him ¡°young master.¡±

    ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t me the young miss anymore.¡±

    Jiu ¡®er wiped her tears and pleaded,¡±¡±Miss thought you were dead and wanted to avenge you. That¡¯s why she became like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already let it go. ¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    At this moment, the vast heaven Sword Master interrupted with a cold smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re on the verge of death and you¡¯re still in the mood to be lovey-dovey?¡±

    Jiu ¡®er turned around and red at him with her Phoenix eyes.¡±¡±Stinky old man, who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Bastard ...¡± The clear sky sword Master was furious.

    Di xuanchen looked at the barefooted old man who was drinking and frowned.¡±¡±The Hall of Light is also going to interfere in today¡¯s matter?¡±

    Without waiting for the barefooted old man to speak, Jiu ¡®er immediately hugged ye chen tightly and said to the barefooted old man,¡±Old man, if the son-inw dies, I won¡¯t live either ...¡±

    ¡°I say, girl, didn¡¯t you promise me before you came?¡± The barefooted old man smiled helplessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±

    Jiu ¡®er bit her lips and said stubbornly,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t help my son-inw today, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you. Let¡¯s see where you can find a better sessor then me ...¡±

    Ye chen quietly looked at the little girl in front of him, a warm current flowing through his heart.

    The barefooted old man fell silent. He looked at Jiang juexian and the others.¡±I say, can you guys give this old man some face and let today¡¯s matter go?¡±

    ¡°Radiance forefather, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a man who¡¯s going to die soon. Where did you get such a big face from?¡±Fu Yuntian sneered.

    ¡°Brother,¡± di xuanchen said expressionlessly,¡±as long as you leave with your men and don¡¯t interfere in this matter, we won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    ¡°So, there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡±

    The barefooted old man nced at the five of them and sighed,¡±¡±In that case, this old man can only exercise his muscles and bones today ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world fell silent!

    Despite knowing that the five heavenly Emperor level cultivators would join forces to kill ye chen, the other party still wanted to help ye chen?

    ¡°Old man, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiu ¡®er cried with joy.¡±I¡¯ll visit your grave every year after you die ...¡±

    The barefooted old man was speechless.

    ¡°What a big tone ...¡±

    Jiang juexian¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light.¡±Radiance forefather, don¡¯t forget that there are only two of you. How are you going to fight the five of us?¡±

    As his voice fell, everyone could not help but nod subconsciously, as if in agreement.

    Yes, even with the radiance forefather, it was still a two-on-five fight. There was no chance of winning.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡±

    At this moment, deafeningughter came from the sky.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m here! Hurry up and wee me!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a ck shadow appeared in the sky, and as the ck shadow approached from afar.

    Only then did everyone see clearly that it was a pnquin floating in the air. However, there was no roof over the pnquin, and it was open air.

    The pnquin was carried by four women in white. On the pnquin, there was a ck-robed young man lying on his back, each of his hands holding a delicate woman.

    Other than that, there were also two women peeling grapes and asionally cing one into the ck-clothed youth¡¯s mouth ...

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Make this old ancestor morefortable. If this old ancestor is happy, he might reward you with some medicinal pills ...¡±

    The void was filled with the ck-clothed youth¡¯s lewdughter.

    At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to touch fellow Daoist ye!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The moment old ancestor yellow spring appeared, something happened in a ce hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Tang Wu mountain.

    The river water gurgled and the sound of the waves never stopped.

    Two figures were sitting by the river. They were two old men, and there was a fire in front of them.

    The aroma of grilled fish filled the air.

    The scruffy old Taoist on the left did not care about the heat. He held a grilled fish in one hand and gobbled it up.

    ¡°The third one.¡±

    The elder on the right looked in Tang Wushan¡¯s direction in surprise.¡±Old Qi, you¡¯re right. The man from e Imperial Kingdom of the eastern barren territory has appeared.¡±

    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you¡¯re already so old, why are you still so worried?¡°

    The sloppy old man rolled his eyes and mumbled,¡±¡±You should learn from me. Eat and drink. If you die one day, you won¡¯t have wasted your time in this world.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating it for thousands of years. ¡±

    The grey-robed old man shook his head helplessly, then frowned and said,¡±¡±Even with the radiance forefather and the eunuch Kingdom, there are only three of them. The chances of winning are not high.¡±

    The sloppy old man wiped his greasy hands on his clothes. While picking his teeth, he said,¡±¡±If we need to fight five against five to win, why should we pay attention to that kid?¡±

    The grey-robed elder was silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget. ¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The sloppy old man snorted.¡±Although the situation might change if we join the battle, that person in the Academy has been looking for us.¡±

    Hearing this, the grey-robed old man¡¯s expression changed. It was as if he was extremely afraid of the school head.

    ¡°If you and I make a move,¡± the sloppy old man said with a toothpick in his mouth,¡±that person in the Academy will not sit by and watch. The situation will be even more troublesome then.¡±

    After saying that, he turned back to the girl with the birthmark who was fishing by the river and said,¡±¡±Xiao mang, give your uncle-Master Pan a big carp ...¡±

    The girl with the birthmark made an ¡°Oh¡± sound and stared at the surface of the water with the steel fork in her hand. Suddenly, she realized that the surface of the river, which was originally clear, was suddenly covered with a thick fog.

    In the thick fog, there was a figure slowly walking over. It seemed to be a man in a green robe. He looked to be in his twenties and was very young.

    The girl with the birthmark looked at him quietly, because she found that there was a special charm on the man. Although he was a man, his eyes were so beautiful that they were almost ethereal.

    It was at that moment that the sloppy old man and the old man, who had been sitting on the Riverside, stood up at the same time and looked at the person with a serious expression.

    The man in green did not seem to notice the three people¡¯s gazes. He walked to the fire and sat down calmly. He looked at the golden-brown fish on the fire and said,¡±¡±Can I eat it?¡±

    His voice was soft and maic.

    ¡°You ...¡± The sloppy old man looked at him quietly.¡±You still came!¡±

    ¡°The fish is going to burn ...¡±

    The man in green stretched out his hand and flipped the spinning staff. He said in a soft voice,¡±¡±There are also fish in the back mountain of my Jixia learning Pce. It¡¯s even better than this. Come back with me.¡±

    ¡°Ke Yunzi, you and I are both food in the eyes of others. Why do you have to force us? Why are you willing to be a Lackey?¡±

    The grey-clothed old man¡¯s lips moved slightly, almost as if he wasining,¡±¡±Back then, my master Dong Li was a close friend of yours ...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat ...¡±

    The green-robed man¡¯s expression did not change. His aura was refined, as if he did not belong to the mortal world. He was as ethereal as a true immortal.

    ¡­¡­

    At the peak of the Tang Wu mountain.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at the huge pnquin in the sky that was like a pair of wings that covered the sky.

    ¡°Chun, Xiahe, qiuju, Dongmei, put in some effort. Why are you so soft? did the old ancestor not feed you enoughst night ...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s the ce. Use more strength ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sat alone on the pnquin, allowing the pnquin to be carried around in the void. He was surrounded by women on the left and on the right, enjoying the good fortune of having two people.

    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.

    Where did this weirdbinatione from?

    Even though there was nock of peerless sect leaders among the hundreds of thousands of spectators, they had never seen such an entrance.

    ¡°Forefather ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm face shed with a look of shock. Then, he seemed to have remembered something.¡±Is this a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°The ancestor is awesome ...¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Who are you? quickly stop!¡±

    When they saw old ancestor yellow spring and his group heading straight for the mountaintop, some experts from the great Yin imperial dynasty stepped forward and tried to stop them.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The man suddenly unleashed his cultivation as a nine revolution martial Saint, and a terrifying pressure rushed toward the four women carrying the pnquin.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t care and waved his sleeve.¡±Where did this old doge from? how dare you block the ancestor¡¯s carriage!¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    With a loud sound, the nine revolution martial saint¡¯s body immediately made a crisp sound like porcin breaking. With a scream, his body exploded into a bloody mist andpletely disappeared.

    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at the ck-clothed youth in the pnquin in disbelief!

    He killed a nine revolution martial Saint with a lift of his hand!

    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    This person must be an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    At that moment, the faces of all the emperor¡¯s throne realm experts, including di xuangang, Jiang juexian, and the other four, changed.

    When they were less than three kilometers away from the top of the mountain, the carriage suddenly stopped.¡±Little beauties, wait for me here. I¡¯lle back and torture you after the fight ...¡± He said.

    With a burst ofughter, the ck-robed young man in the sedan chair flickered and shot straight to the top of the mountain, finallynding beside ye chen.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s the forefather¡¯s turn to save you this time, right?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen and chuckled. There was a hint of reluctance on his face.¡±I haven¡¯t had enough of my time in the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, but when I heard that you were fighting someone, I was afraid that you would be killed, so I rushed over.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, ancestor!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and congratted him from the bottom of his heart. With his eyes, he could naturally see that the great ancestor had already entered the soul formation stage.

    Even though he was already mentally prepared, a wave still rose in his heart. The former¡¯s speed was simply too fast, and he had always obtained the benefits from the secret treasure left behind by the founding Empress of the EU Imperial Kingdom.

    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. They had not expected ye chen to know an Emperor¡¯s throne expert. Moreover, from the looks of it, the two seemed to be close friends.

    However, who was this Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert? Why had they never heard of it?

    In an instant, countless people¡¯s minds turned.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I know who you are?¡±

    At this moment, Jiang juexian, who couldn¡¯t help but stare at old ancestor yellow spring, asked tentatively,¡±¡±Today is a personal grudge between us and the ye family. I hope you will not interfere.¡±

    The eyes of di xuangang and the others flickered.

    From the scene of the patriarch killing the nine-revolution martial Saint, they were sure that the patriarch was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. However, they didn¡¯t know the patriarch¡¯s background.

    Only Yi¡¯s expression did not change.

    He seemed to know about old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s existence.

    ¡°What Dao?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered with a domineering aura. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear today. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to touch fellow Daoist ye!¡±

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: I, ye chen, am not to be bullied!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The clear sky sword master¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at old ancestor yellow spring with killing intent.¡±Even if we include you, there are only three of you. How can you stop the five of us?¡±

    ¡°You old thing!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes.¡±Do you have a daughter?¡±

    The sword Master of the clear sky sword didn¡¯t know why he asked such a question, but he still sneered and said,¡±¡±Not only do I have a daughter, I also have dozens of granddaughters ...¡±

    ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly grinned and said,¡±I¡¯ll kill my way into your vast heaven sword sect and have sex with all your daughters!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The vast heaven Sword Master was furious, and his sword Qi was like a flood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not convinced?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nced at him and said in a domineering manner, ¡°I¡¯ll suppress you with one handter!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Di Xuanzang squinted his eyes and said indifferently,¡±¡±There are only three of them. No matter what, they are not our opponents today!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    At that moment, the five of them attacked at the same time. Five Emperor¡¯s auras shot up into the sky and the void in front of them copsed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly shouted coldly,¡±it¡¯s you who forced me to go on a killing spree. Today, I¡¯ll kill you five pieces of trash. I¡¯ll ughter your juniors and end your orthodoxies!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The two patriarchs were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The eight Emperor¡¯s auras collided. For a moment, the sky shook as if the sky was about to copse. Everyone below was shocked.

    Chi howled into the sky, baring its fangs. Its corpse Qi soared into the sky. A pair of purple-gold skeletal wings swept across the sky and headed straight for ye chen.

    ¡°Let the ancestor meet you, the Emperor of the ages!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring opened his mouth and waved his sleeves. The void cracked as he took the initiative to meet the referee.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Yi sneered coldly. His voice shook the heavens and the earth. A pair of purple-gold bone wings shook the heavenly wind as he pounced toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°Jiang juexian, I¡¯m your opponent!¡±

    Radiance¡¯s forefather stepped into the air with his bare feet. He held the purple golden gourd in his hand and took a sip of wine. Jiang juexian had to be on guard.

    In an instant, as Yi and Jiang juexian were entangled, only di xuangang, Demon Lord Fu Yuntian, and clear sky sword sect¡¯s Ren duxing were left among the five Emperor celestial realms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that even if you have two more helpers, they still won¡¯t be able to save you. You won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±

    Di xuangang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s might shook the sky. With the Haotian Sword Master and the other swordsman behind him, they surrounded ye chen in a square formation and attacked him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He handed his daughter to the nine-in-one robe beside him.

    Jiu Ming had lived for countless years. His cultivation was higher than that of a nine-revolution martial Saint, but he was below the emperor¡¯s throne realm. Unless an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert made a move, no one could do anything to him.

    Moreover, the soul blood of the nine puppet Gu was still in his hands, so he was assured to hand his daughter over to the former.

    ¡°Daddy, you can do it!¡±

    The little fellow did not make a fuss and allowed Jiu Ming Xi to carry her and retreat to the side. Her pair of ck eyes stared at ye chen.

    ¡°Today, I will kill you all!¡°

    Ye chen watched this scene with a nk expression and said coldly,¡±¡±Let the ancient barren world know that I, ye chen, can not be bullied!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward.

    It was this step that caused his entire form to change drastically. He was now wearing a golden divine robe, and his hair and face were all glowing with divine light as if they had been poured with pure gold.

    It was the true form of the night Demon Armor.

    At the same time, a supreme majesty and a terrifying aura that swore to kill everything spread out from his body and swept across the world.

    The crowd below was first shocked by his transformation, then their hearts were filled with endless shock and excitement.

    Had this unprecedented battle finally begun?

    ¡°Stab ...¡±

    A beam of sword light shot up into the sky, tearing through the clouds and cutting through the void. That was the embodiment of unparalleled sword intent.

    ¡°You still dare to boast shamelessly when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    Swordmaster Haotian wielded a Dao sword and shed at ye chen as if he was going to cut down the sky. The aura was too terrifying!

    Ye chen was fearless. He took another step forward and crossed a thousand feet. He thrust out his hand, covering the sky with one hand. He used his powerful physical strength to resist the sword of the clear sky sword Master.

    ng ... ng ...

    Following ye Chen¡¯s attack, the huge hand directly swept away the sword Qi of the sword Master of the Haotian sword. Then, under the shocked gaze of the sword Master of the Haotian sword, he was pushed back with a palm.

    ¡°What a strong body!¡±

    The clear sky sword master¡¯s heart turned cold!

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    A purple dragon soared into the sky. It was extremely huge, and each of its scales glowed with a cold light. Its eyes were like a pool of blood as it swooped down toward ye chen with a monstrous murderous aura.

    It was the demon Lord Fu Yuntian.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Ye chen moved in the wind. His eyes were cold and emotionless. He waved his fist and punched. His punch was slow but it was so terrifying that it made people¡¯s souls tremble. It was as if no world could withstand this punch.

    At that moment, the demon Lord Fu Yuntian, who had revealed his true form, felt a chill all over his body. However, he was now less than a hundred feet away from ye chen. The arrow had been nocked on the bow and had no choice but to fire.

    ¡°The Dragon fights in the wild!¡±

    The demon Lord Fu Yuntian let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar. A pair of ferocious dragon ws that could crush a mountain descended from the sky and whizzed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Every time ye chen swung his fist, there was an earth-shattering force. Each punchnded on the demon Lord Fu Yuntian¡¯s massive body.

    The earth-shaking power made the hundreds of thousands of people below silent, and the horror in their hearts burst out like a mountain.

    This was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert!

    Any Emperor¡¯s throne realm being stood at the peak of the ancient barren world. In their eyes, all living beings were no different from ants.

    In the distance, the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of great Xia, and the others were also watching the scene intently, afraid to miss any details.

    The battle between Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts was also useful to them. However, through the process, they realized that they werecking.

    ¡°Brother ye!¡±

    Shi qianhan looked at this scene uneasily, afraid that ye chen would get into an ident. After all, ye Chen¡¯s opponents were three Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts.

    ¡°Good luck, senior brother ye!¡±

    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly, and she looked extremely nervous.

    When Yin wuheng, great Yin¡¯s Prince, saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    Just as everyone was silent, a furious roar resounded.

    ¡°No!¡±

    This roar seemed to spread throughout the entire Tang Wu mountain, the great Yin Empire, and even the entire Central ins.

    In the void, a huge purple figure suddenly exploded, and arge amount of golden blood poured out. The sky was instantly dyed golden.

    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert had fallen!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly zed over.

    That was the demon Lord, Fu Yuntian!

    His body had been blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch. The former¡¯s astral body that had escaped had been shattered by ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Demon Lord?

    At that moment, di xuangang and the Haotian Sword Master both roared in unison, their eyes full of disbelief.

    Even Yi and Jiang juexian, who were fighting with old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestor radiance, were shocked.

    Blowing up an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert with one punch?

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter Two, no more for today. Fighting is too difficult to write. After writing the fighting tomorrow, the female lead of this month will appear.)

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: The six paths of reincarnation fist!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The demon Lord was blown up by a single punch?¡±

    At this moment, there was a strange silence on Mount Tangwu.

    Countless people stared at the blood mist in the air with their mouths agape. Their gazes finally fixed on the figure who was walking in the world like a Supreme God.

    That was the emperor¡¯s throne realm!

    The Supreme figure who oversaw the demon region!

    It was actually blown up by a single punch? If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, how could they believe what they were seeing?

    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of great Xia, and the other Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators, who had remained neutral, were all shocked.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡±

    Shi qianhan was also shocked. He muttered to himself,¡±¡±Emperor¡¯s throne realm ...¡±

    ¡°Guye is invincible!¡± Jiu ¡®er was full of admiration.

    Mo Hongxiu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.¡±Senior brother ye is so powerful?!!¡±

    Behind him, mo Rong and the others were already dumbfounded. Only their violently contracted pupils showed that their emotions were fluctuating like a tide.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Great Yin¡¯s Imperial Prince, Yin wuhen, revealed an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°This fiend has be stronger again!¡±

    Jiu Ming, who was carrying the cute little baby, sucked in a breath of cold air and her eyes almost popped out.¡±This child is indeed very simr to the East parting Sovereign Lord of the past ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The deathly silence was suddenly broken by wildughter. Old ancestor yellow spring, who was fighting with Yu Kuang,ughed.¡±Good, well done!¡±

    Di xuangang¡¯s face twitched, and his expression was frighteningly dark.¡±¡±Sword Master of vast heaven, what are you waiting for? Attack with all your might and kill him!¡±

    Although the demon Lord had died because he had underestimated ye chen, ye Chen¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. He was sure that ye chen was not weaker than him.

    If they didn¡¯t kill him today, he would be a nightmare for them in the future if he was given more room to grow.

    With this in mind, he let out a long roar and spat out a Dragon Pearl from his mouth. It turned into a killing treasure and directly attacked ye chen.

    ¡°That¡¯s the country guarding Dragon Pearl!¡±

    Someone stared at the Dragon Pearl that was filled with Supreme luck and subconsciously cried out.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that di xuangang would even take out the country guarding Dragon Pearl. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill Imperial Lord ye!¡±

    The expressions of the pce Master from Northern Sea and the others changed.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s aura skyrocketed. His thick white hair fluttered like a waterfall from the nine Heavens. He waved his fist and struck out with the six paths of reincarnation fist, punching the Dragon Pearl.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    With a series of loud bangs, the void within a radius of 10000 feet copsed, the earth cracked, and the mountains turned into dust.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Swordmaster Haotian took advantage of this opening to unleash a peerless sword Qi. The blood-red killing sword shed toward ye Chen¡¯s head like a heavenly River pouring down, mighty and powerful.

    This scene was extremely terrifying. He waved his sword with one hand, as if he wanted to cut down the heavens and destroy everything.

    ¡°Sword realm, this is the sword realm of the clear sky sword Master!¡±

    The Grand Xia Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    As the top sword cultivator in the ancient barren world, the Haotian Sword Master created his own sword realm with his swordsmanship. This realm covered his enemies, and sword Qi surged in all directions.

    ¡°Sacred dragon totem!!!¡±

    At the same time, di xuangang let out a shrill cry, and the Imperial Dragon Qi on his body shot toward the Dragon Pearl that was entangling ye chen.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The Dragon Pearl shook the sky and vaguely transformed into a Golden Dragon that was a thousand feet long. The Dragon energy around it was terrifying. It waved a pair of dragon ws and whizzed down at ye chen.

    ¡°The two of them are getting serious!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely grave.

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye is in danger!¡± An expert said, his eyes gleaming.

    Di xuangang and the Haotian Swordmaster attacked from the front and back. They obviously wanted ye chen to be attacked from the front and back so that he would not have a chance to attack either of them and lose the opportunity to deal with one.

    ¡°You¡¯re ying this trick on me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, his crystal-clear right hand quickly clenched into a fist and smashed the hammer into the sky, heading straight for the Golden Dragon Phantom. He did not care about the sword that the Haotian Swordmaster had shed from behind.

    The crowd was in an uproar,¡±is he crazy?¡± He doesn¡¯t care about the vast heaven Sword Master behind him?¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The sword Master of the vast heaven sword roared. The Golden divine sword in his hand nged and fell from the sky, urately shing ye Chen¡¯s back.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±How dare you ignore my Sword World! You¡¯ll die without an intact corpse!¡±

    Someone in the crowd eximed and closed his eyes subconsciously, as if he could not bear to see the bloody scene.

    ng ... ng ...

    However, in the next moment, the sword Master of the clear sky sword¡¯s strike stirred up a blinding golden light on ye Chen¡¯s back as if it had cut into an extremely hard object.

    In an instant, countless people were dumbfounded!

    What kind of terrifying body was this? He was unscathed when he faced the Supreme Sword of the sword Master of Haotian?

    ¡°What a strong body!¡±

    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and the Emperor of the great Xia Dynasty could not help but look at each other. Both of them could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    The smile on Haotian¡¯s face suddenly froze, and in the next moment, it was covered by a thick look of horror.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    With a crisp sound, cracks appeared on the sky cloud Daoist sword in his hand. Then, it turned into fragments and scattered in the void.

    This series of changes waspleted in the blink of an eye. As ye Chen¡¯s fist soared into the sky, it finally smashed into the Golden Dragon Phantom.

    The six paths of reincarnation fist!

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    This punch made a sound like a huge bronze Bell, as if it was going to split the sky and earth. He was invincible.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    With this punch, the Golden Dragon¡¯s Shadow and the Dragon Pearl in the air both exploded, turning into a surging power that swept in all directions like a tide.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Di xuangang could not help but spit out a mouthful of Scarlet blood. His figure retreated continuously, and there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes when he looked at ye chen again.

    He had spent a thousand years to refine the Dragon Ball of the ancient kingdom to suppress the fate of a country. Now, it was shattered by ye Chen¡¯s punch?

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    At that moment, Tang Wushan began to shake violently. Everyone was shocked to see the Imperial Dragon Qi and justice on di xuanchen disappearing at a visible speed.

    Almost at the same time, the entire great Yin Imperial Empire¡¯s luck was also dissipating madly. This was a kind of subconscious feeling, and the most direct effect was panic and depression.

    Countless ministers andmoners of the great Yin Empire subconsciously prostrated themselves on the ground as they looked at the scene in fear.

    ¡°The luck is scattered!¡±

    Emperor Hua of the Xia Dynasty was the most sensitive to such changes. He mumbled,¡±¡±Di xuanchen used the country guarding Dragon Pearl to deal with Imperial Lord ye and tried to kill him with the fate of the country. However, Imperial Lord ye shattered the Dragon Pearl and leaked the fate of the great Yin.¡±

    ¡°This might be what it means to go for wool ande home shorn!¡±

    The North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, said in a murderous tone.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1254-raising the hand and throwing the emperor¡¯s throne!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As the saying goes, one life, two luck, three Fengshui, four merits, five studies. For a sect or a country, luck was too important.

    Whether it was di xuangang, Jiang juexian, or Emperor Hua of the Xia Dynasty, they all regarded luck as the most precious thing.

    A decrease in fate meant a decrease in national power, and this national power was too broad. The one who was affected the most was di xuangang, the Emperor of the Imperial dynasty.

    As expected, di xuangang¡¯s hair was disheveled at the moment. He stared at ye chen with a venomous gaze and said in a deafening voice,¡±¡±Ye, if I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not a human!!!¡±

    Even when ye chen had killed his two sons in a row, he had not been so angry. However, the loss of his fate made him feel as if a knife was being twisted in his heart!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    He roared, and the Dharma form behind him rose up into the sky. Like a celestial being descending to the mortal world, he charged toward ye chen.

    ¡°Ten-sided sword domain!¡±

    The vast heaven Sword Master let out a shrill cry, and a sword of Dao appeared in his hand again. He shed down, shaking all directions. It was as if the sky was about to split open.

    ¡°You still want to use the same trick?¡°

    Ye chen sneered. Then, he made a gesture with his hands and a heavy mountain appeared in his palms. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was towering and heavy, with the power to destroy the world.

    It was the five elements heavy prison peak!

    Ye chen took a step forward and threw the five elements heavy prison peak at the Swordmaster of the vast heaven sword.¡±Next, I¡¯ll let you know what respect is!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The five elements heavy prison peak expanded in the wind and finally turned into a 1000-foot mountain. It made people feel as if Mount Tai was pressing down on them. Their bodies felt weak and they could barely stand.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Many people staggered and fell to the ground under the pressure of the soaring aura of the five elements heavy prison peak. Their faces were filled with horror.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Supreme treasure?¡±

    The North Ocean Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, stared at the five elements heavy prison peak with his lightning-like eyes. Thetter was giving him an extremely dangerous feeling.

    The great mountain crossed the sky and expanded rapidly. It was like an ancient demon mountain descending to the world and covered the vast heaven Sword Master in an instant.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Sword Master Haotian¡¯s strikended directly on the five elements heavy prison peak. No one could believe that such a terrifying strike had not caused any damage to the five elements heavy prison peak.

    It was as if the attack had been absorbed by the five elements heavy prison peak.

    ¡°Not good ...¡±

    At that moment, the vast heaven Sword Master was shocked to discover that there was a terrifying devouring powering from the five elements heavy prison peak.

    His body moved towards the former uncontrobly, and what made him even more afraid was that the true energy in his body was actually leaking out wildly.

    ¡°What is this thing?!!¡±

    The vast heaven Swordmaster roared madly and activated his cultivation with all his might in an attempt to escape from the terrifying devouring power. However, he realized that it was of no use.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if the clear sky sword Master was charging toward the five elements heavy prison peak in a suicidal manner.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, stop. Let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±

    At that moment, the vast heaven Swordmaster finally panicked. His expression changed drastically as he said,¡±This old man is willing ...¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Ye chen did not give him a chance to beg for mercy. He drove the five elements heavy prison peak down and crushed the sword Master Haotian to death. His body was smashed beyond recognition.

    Even his divine soul was annihted by the terrifying residual power.

    The master of the Haotian sword sect, the Haotian Sword Master, was dead!

    At this moment, the entire mountain fell into a dead silence. Everyone was in a daze as if they had seen a ghost.

    The vast heaven Sword Master was killed just like that?

    Heaven and earth shook, and everyone was shocked. The powerhouses of the Haotian sword sect were full of despair.

    In just a short period of time, two Emperor¡¯s throne realm Masters had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. This waspletely contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations.

    When the three heavenly throne realm cultivators joined forces to deal with ye chen, everyone thought that ye chen had no chance of winning at all. However, the real result was that ye chen had killed two people in a row!

    How could this not shock everyone?

    ¡°Sword Master!!!¡±

    Di xuangang stopped in his tracks, and his expression was terrible.

    The judge and Jiang juexian, who were fighting with the two patriarchs, could no longer hide the shock on their faces.

    ¡°Damn it, how could this brat be so powerful!¡±

    Jiang juexian almost roared out. He couldn¡¯t ept what he was seeing. For some reason, he felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Two of them are dead!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen retracted the five elements heavy prison peak and turned to look at di xuangang with cold eyes.¡±¡±It¡¯s your turn next!¡±

    Di Xuanzang¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his hair stood on end.

    He had a good n. The sess rate of the five heavenly throne realm cultivators working together against ye chen was almost one hundred percent.

    Even with the help of old ancestor yellow spring and radiance, he was still very confident. After all, there were three people left on his side, except for Yi and Jiang juexian, who were entangled in the fight.

    But the result was unbelievable.

    With that in mind, his expression changed several times before he looked at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, how about we drop this matter? As long as you¡¯re willing, my great Yin Imperial Empire will no longer be your enemy. ¡±

    At this point, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±I can also help you kill Jiang juexian and Yi. I also know a shocking secret that concerns the ancient barren world ...¡±

    Jiang juexian, who was being held back by the radiance forefather, turned pale.¡±Di xuangang, you¡¯re shameless!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, kill him. I¡¯m willing to lend you a hand!¡± He looked at ye chen as if he was about to vomit blood.

    On the other hand, the referee was expressionless.

    Ye chen looked at di xuangang quietly and said with a sharp gaze,¡±¡±Hand over your soul and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Di xuangang¡¯s face turned cold.¡±¡±Surnamed ye, do you really want to fight to the death with me?¡±

    Everyone watched this scene silently. Ye chen had forced di xuangang to beg for mercy. Who would have thought of this before?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. The five elements heavy prison peak in his hand suddenly trembled, shaking the sky. It seemed like it was about to leave his hand and kill everything.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the one who forced me to do this!¡±

    Seeing this, di xuangang¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    The next moment!

    He took a step forward, raised his arm, and shouted,¡±¡±People of the great Yin, I need your power. Raise your right hand and borrow my infinite power to help me kill my enemies!!!¡±

    The voice covered the sky and earth, spreading in all directions, as if it had reached an unknown gxy far away.

    At the same time, in the longevity Pce of the great Yin Empire.

    All of the officials knelt respectfully outside the longevity Pce and looked on in shock. The endless fate energy was flowing out of the longevity Pce.

    ¡°The fate has scattered?¡±

    A Minister mumbled to himself,¡±heavens, do you want to destroy the great Yin?¡± Where is the Sovereign Lord? Where is the Sovereign Lord?¡°

    Countless people burst into tears.

    As officials of the great Yin imperial dynasty, they naturally enjoyed the luck. Now that the luck was gone, what would they do?

    It was at this moment that a cold and dignified voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°People of the great Yin, I need your power. Raise your right hand and borrow my infinite power to help me kill my enemies!!!¡±

    This voice was deafening, waking everyone from their despair and crying.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sovereign Lord¡¯s voice!!!¡±

    The current Prime Minister of the great Yin was very excited. He got up and knelt down heavily after he finished speaking. He performed the ritual of three kneels and nine bows. He raised his right hand.¡±Long live the Sovereign Lord, long live the great Yin!¡±

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1255-in my name, Imand the wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The civil and military officials behind him knelt three times and bowed nine times in unison. At the same time, they raised their right hands and shouted,¡±¡±Long live the Sovereign Lord! Long live the Sovereign Lord!¡±

    This scene did not only happen in the imperial capital of great Yin.

    It happened almost at the same time in every part of the great Yin Empire. As long as they were in the territory of the great Yin, as long as they were a citizen of the great Yin, they all heard di xuangang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Long live long live long live long live!¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign Lord¡¯s longevity is equal to the heavens. He can not die!!!¡±

    Everyone raised their right hands and shouted, their eyes filled with endless fanaticism for di xuangang.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    At that moment, rays of red light shot out from each of their bodies and formed a River that shot towards Tang Wushan.

    These people immediately felt a sense of emptiness in their bodies, as if some kind of power had left their bodies.

    At the peak of the Tang Wu mountain, the void was in chaos and the wind and clouds changed colors.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, the red light that covered the sky and the earth shot from all directions and entered di xuangang.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    ¡°The power of faith? Such dense power of faith!¡±

    ¡°Di xuangang seems to be getting stronger quickly!¡±

    In an instant, the entire Tang Wu mountain was filled with exmations of shock.

    ¡°He¡¯s extracting the power of faith!¡±

    The Xia Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately said, ¡°He¡¯s really crazy to forcibly absorb the faith of the people!¡±

    Regardless of whether it was the great Xia Empire or the great Yin Empire, not only could the ruler of a country mobilize the fate energy of a country, but he could also borrow the power of faith from the millions of people in the country for his own use at a critical moment.

    This was simr to the power of incense in the secr world. Every God had believers, and when countless believers gathered together, the power of faith that was produced was the power of faith.

    This was also the reason why the gods built temples and opened halls to receive incense and worship from people.

    Even the northern Sea Pce Master couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and say,¡±¡±It seems like di xuanchen has really gone crazy!¡±

    Forcibly extracting the power of belief like this could, of course, enhance di xuangang¡¯s strength, but the consequences were extremely tragic. This was because the so-called power of belief was actually mental energy, and some people would die on the spot because of excessive mental exhaustion.

    Once di xuangang passed his peak, he would fall into a period of weakness. During this period, even a mortal could kill him.

    ¡°This is the power of Joss mes?¡±

    Ye chen, who was the closest to di xuangang, had the clearest perception of this scene. His eyes immediately narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend your capital and use the incense of a country to fight me!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    As the void trembled, di xuangang¡¯s aura grew stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.¡±¡±Ye, you¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡±

    In the end, a trace of aura escaped from his breath, causing the space to be unable to bear it.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Suddenly, the cliff broke, and the ground caved in a hundred feet deep. Countless people could not control their bodies and knelt on the ground, their faces aghast.

    Pce Master bei Ming and the others unleashed their Emperor pressure with all their might in an attempt to resist the pressure. However, they were still forced to take a few steps back.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    The Xia Emperor gasped,¡±¡±Di xuanchen has absorbed the power of faith from the great Yin. I¡¯m afraid his currentbat power is close to the divine treasure realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s not far from it.¡± The northern Sea Pce Master used all his strength to resist this pressure. His expression was extremely grave.

    In the ancient barren world, there were divine treasures above the emperor¡¯s throne. The so-called divine treasures were the souls that were hidden in more than 30000 apertures of the body. Unless the body waspletely destroyed, there was no trace of it left. Otherwise, it was immortal.

    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring, Yi, radiance old ancestor, and Jiang juexian stopped fighting at the same time and looked at di xuangang!

    They knew very well that the real battle was between di xuangang and ye chen. Once the two were decided, it would also affect their battle situation.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At this moment, di xuangang¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a dazzling golden light, as if a Supreme God had descended to the world.¡±¡±Ye, go to hell!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, he took a step forward and waved his hand, piercing through the void. He charged toward ye chen with a mighty pressure and killing intent.

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye is in danger!¡± The Grand Xia Emperor said bluntly.

    ¡°It seems that Emperor Lord ye will not be able to escape death ...¡±

    ¡°Not to mention stepping into the emperor¡¯s throne realm at such a young age, hisbat power is even better than those in the same realm. It¡¯s just a pity ...¡±

    Everyone held their breath and stared at ye chen. Their hearts could not help but hang in their throats.

    Among the crowd below, great Yin¡¯s Prince Yin wuheng, who had been watching this scene, couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±That ye guy is dead for sure this time!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    Mo Hongxiu, who was beside him, red at him.¡±¡±How could senior brother ye die? he will definitely win!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister ...¡±

    Mo Rong and the others hurriedly pulled her back.¡±The situation is already very obvious. Don¡¯t try to deceive yourself.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen raised his eyes and looked quietly at di xuangang, who was approaching with a murderous aura. His eyes were clear.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash who borrowed the power of the human world. I don¡¯t belong to the human world anymore. I¡¯m above heaven and earth. How can mere human power kill me?¡±

    He took a step forward.¡±You want to kill me with the power of the human world? then I¡¯ll let you experience the vast power of heaven and earth!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he bent his fingers and grabbed at the void.¡±¡±Thunder!!!¡±

    As soon as the word e¡± fell, thew followed!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the sky changed color and the earth shook. A sea of clouds covered the entire mountain and contained a destructive aura.

    Without waiting for the crowd to react, ye chen stomped his foot again.¡±Earth!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The mountain that stretched for tens of thousands of miles suddenly trembled like an Earth Dragon turning over. Everyone felt the ground under their feet shake and their faces turned ashen. They thought it was an earthquake.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    To everyone¡¯s shock, they saw the earth energy surge from all directions of the entire mountain and turn into a yellow light that surged toward ye chen. Then, it condensed into the shadow of a Yellow Mountain peak.

    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    Ye chen muttered.

    At that moment, everyone looked up and saw countless rivers that defied gravity. They hung above Mount Tangwu. It was like the sky was pouring down.

    ¡°Fire!!!¡±

    ¡°Wind,e!¡±

    ¡°In my name, Imand the wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain, die!!!¡±

    Ye chen chanted in the voice of a deity!

    In an instant, heavenly lightning struck down. The mountains formed by the yellow shadows came crashing down, and the surging River broke through the dam ...

    At that moment, the world was silent.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only a figure who seemed like a true immortal whomanded the rules of heaven and earth as if he was a ve.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1256-Emperor ye should be worshipped by the heroes of the world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under the gaze of countless people, the terrifying power of the heavens and the earth wrapped around di xuangang ...

    The roar was so loud that it was deafening ...

    ¡­¡­

    After an unknown amount of time.

    After this series of mighty power hadpletely dissipated, everyone recovered and looked around the void in shock.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    This was the question that everyone was most concerned about.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely my father who won!¡±

    Great Yin¡¯s Prince, Yin wuheng, who had woken up, was the first to burst outughing.¡±My father absorbed the power of belief, and his battle strength isparable to a divine treasure. How could that ye not die ...¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at the void. Then, his voice suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face froze. His eyes revealed a deep fear.

    There, a thin figure stood proudly in the void with his hands behind his back. Divine light flickered all over the figure, like a god.

    It was ye chen!

    At that moment, the entire world fell silent. It was deathly still. Everyone looked up at ye chen.

    ¡°Di xuanchen ... Is ... Is dead?¡±

    Jiang juexian activated his eye sorcery, and his ck eyes shot into the void, trying to find traces of di xuangang. However, the result made him extremely frightened.

    Under his eye technique, there was no trace of di xuangang within a radius of 10000 feet. Even his aura was gone, as if he had disappeared from the world.

    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of great Xia, and the others were also searching with all their might. However, they found nothing.

    At this moment, they finally believed that di xuangang was dead. Moreover, he had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    At this point, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on ye chen. There was shock, disbelief, and even more respect in their eyes!

    ¡°How is this possible? how is this possible?!¡±

    Yin wuheng seemed to have lost his mind as he shouted,¡±¡±Ye, how could my father be killed by you!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he turned to look. A golden light shed across his eyes. The golden light tore the sky apart and directly cut the former¡¯s body and astral body in two like a saber Qi.

    ¡°Well done, brother ye!¡±

    Shi qianhan heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at ye chen with admiration.

    Mo Hongxiu, who was in the crowd below, was so excited that she almost danced.¡±Senior brother ye won! Senior brother ye won!¡±

    Beside him, mo Rong and the other two were unable to speak for a long time. Only their eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°I knew you would win,¡± Jiu ¡®er smiled.

    ¡°Congrattions, Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    The Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, took the lead and stood up. He cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±After this battle, Emperor ye will be worshipped by all the heroes of the world!¡°

    ¡°Congrattions, Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master also stood out.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    In an instant, a series of loud bangs rang out between heaven and earth. Then, hundreds of thousands of people knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Congrattions, Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    A Thunder-like sound scattered the clouds.

    At this time, no one mentioned di xuangang¡¯s name, because the winner was a noble and the loser was a Bandit. This was the cruelest rule in the cultivation world!

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord ye,¡± Jiang juexian said with a smile.¡±You¡¯ll be the most powerful man in the ancient barren world after this!¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Jiang, you really know how to change your face!¡±

    Ye chen stared at him coldly. The killing intent in his heart did not diminish as he walked toward the former step by step.

    Jiang juexian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said,¡±¡±Sovereign Lord ye, it¡¯s best to forgive and forget. There¡¯s no mortal enmity between us and I¡¯ve never attacked you from the beginning to the end.¡°

    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that the Sovereign Lord of great Qi is shameless, and today I¡¯ve seen it for myself. He really lives up to his reputation!¡± The radiance forefather sipped his wine and smiled.

    Ye chen looked at him coldly and snorted. His divine will surged.¡±Hand over your soul and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°You want me to hand over my soul? It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Jiang juexian sneered.¡±Ye, I admit that I¡¯m no match for you. But you can¡¯t stop me if I want to escape!¡±

    Finished talking, he flicked his sleeves and actually forcefully tore open space and left.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and was about to capture him when old ancestor yellow spring gave chase.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ll leave this guy to the forefather!¡±

    Upon closer inspection, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s speed was even faster than the former.

    The referee was the only one left.

    Ye chen slowly walked over and looked at him expressionlessly.¡±¡±Yi, how do we settle the score between us?¡±

    ¡°Make your move!¡±

    The referee¡¯s face was as calm as an ancient well, as if he was neither happy nor sad,¡±¡±Thest time you fought with me, you were lucky to win. This time, I¡¯d like to experience it.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him quietly. After a few seconds, he said slowly,¡±You can go. On ount of our past, this ye will let you off this once.¡±

    Ye chen did not want to fight with Chi. First, both of them were from earth and were Chinese. Second, Chi knew about the existence of the forbidden Sea, so ye chen nned to keep him alive.

    Yi didn¡¯t say anything as he pped his purple-gold Wings and shot forward.

    Not long after, old ancestor yellow spring tore open the space and arrived. He was faintly injured, but he was holding a human head in his hand.

    It was Jiang juexian ¡®s!

    In year 36500 of the primordial calendar, ye chen fought five Grand throne realm cultivators at Tang Wu mountain and killed three of great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord¡¯s Grand throne realm cultivators in session. Of the remaining two, one died and one escaped. When the news spread, it shook the primordial world.

    ¡­¡­

    In a quiet room in the Jade Lake sacred ground.

    After ye chen returned with Jiu ¡®er and the others, he asked the great ancestor to greet the radiance great ancestor and the others while he entered the quiet room.

    He slowly opened his palm and revealed a ball of lightning that was filled with terrifying power. There was a soul within it.

    If an outsider were to see it, they would definitely be shocked speechless, because it was di xuangang¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Surnamed ye, since you¡¯re invincible, why didn¡¯t you kill me? why did you deliberately protect my divine soul?!!¡±

    Di xuangang¡¯s astral body roared at ye chen hysterically, his eyes full of resentment.

    Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡±I know, I know. You must be trying to find out the whereabouts of your wife, children, and parents, right?!!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, then tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that as long as you tell me everything you know, I¡¯ll let you reincarnate!¡± Ye chen looked at him quietly.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    Di xuangangughed crazily.¡±The closer you get to them, the faster you will die. 10000 years ago, the Lord of Dongli suppressed the primordial all by himself. Everyone looked up to him. He was more than 10000 times more talented than you, but he still couldn¡¯t escape death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re no exception!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. He opened his mouth and spat out a golden me that instantly wrapped around di xuangang¡¯s astral body.

    In this quiet room that had been set up with a soundproof barrier, screams that sounded like ghosts wailing and wolves howling immediately rang out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang out,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make your soul suffer for all eternity and make you wish you were dead!¡±

    He might be able to use the soul-searching technique on people who were much lower than him, but he couldn¡¯t use it on an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert like di xuangang.

    After an hour, di xuangang finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Soul-binding chains!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Jade Lake sacrednd, in a quiet room isted from the outside world.

    ¡°Speak, this ye will keep his word.¡±

    Ye chen looked at di xuangang¡¯s astral body in his hand with a burning gaze and retracted the Golden me that wrapped around him.

    ¡°The one surnamed ye!¡±

    Di xuangang¡¯s divine soul was extremely weak. He suddenly looked at him with aplicated expression and said,¡±¡±I admit that you are very strong, and your talent isparable to that of the East parting Sovereign Lord 10000 years ago. However, I have to give you a piece of advice. The information I reveal today may cause you to die.¡±

    ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Di xuangang¡¯s eyes shed with fear, and he said slowly,¡±¡±More than a year ago, that Ghost Ship suddenlynded in the heaven wind sea region. After we received the order, we immediately sent out arge number of experts to stop it.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to be recalling,¡±¡±There were five people on the Ghost Ship at that time. Two women and one man must be your family.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Including su Yuhan and his parents, there were three of them.

    Then, he frowned and said,¡±you wait?¡± In other words, you¡¯re not the only one involved in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Other than the great Yin, there¡¯s also the Jade Lake sacrednd, the great Qi Dynasty, the great Xia Dynasty, the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, the pure world Zen sect of the West Land, and so on ...¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°The experts we sent out had an intense battle with the people on the Ghost Ship, and countless experts died ...¡±

    ¡°Most of them died at the hands of that mad Daoist,¡± di xuangang said.¡±He was suspected to be on the emperor¡¯s throne realm. In the end, Jiang juexian and I had to take action personally to suppress him.¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and said impatiently,¡±¡±Then where are you hiding these people?¡±

    At this moment, di xuangang¡¯s face was slightly distorted, as if he was resisting something.¡±¡±We were just following orders. Your parents were taken away by Jixia learning Pce.¡±

    As soon as she said this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. He said word by word,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that my parents are in Jixia learning Pce?!!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, we were only involved,¡± di xuanchen said.¡±I was in charge of capturing your parents, and Jiang juexian was in charge of capturing your wife. As for the Mad Daoist and the little girl, they were ... They were ...¡±

    At this point, his soul began to tremble as if he was suffering some kind of pain.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t say ...¡±

    Ye chen pointed between his eyebrows and countless ck runes began to emerge from di xuangang¡¯s astral body. These runes were like dark chains that tightly imprisoned him.

    ¡°Soul-binding chains!!!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with shock.¡±¡±Someone actually ced a soul binding chain in your body. What a sinister method ...¡±

    The so-called soul-binding chains were a method used by the cultivation world to bind the soul of others, making them unable to betray for all eternity.

    The strangest thing about this method was that it would automatically activate when the imprisoned person talked about something sensitive.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say ...¡±

    ¡°Save me, save me!!!¡±

    The ck soul Chain on di xuangang¡¯s body tightened, as if a pair of five-element hands were secretly exerting force. The former was also in more and more pain, as if his soul could be destroyed at any time.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, his divine soul shattered with a loud bang and turned into countless fine powder that scattered in all directions. His soul scattered and dispersed!!!

    This series of changes waspleted in the blink of an eye. Even ye chen could not stop it in time.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    He didn¡¯t even know su Yuhan¡¯s whereabouts, and di xuangang¡¯s divine soul had been destroyed!

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who could leave such a sinister technique in the body of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert? moreover, di xuangang was unable to resist ...¡±

    He narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint surged in the depths of his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. If Yuhan is rted to you, even if you¡¯re a true immortal, I¡¯ll Still Kill you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Jade Lake Pce outside.

    Jiu ¡®er was feeding the little Mengmeng. She had brought a lot of spiritual fruits from the pce of light this time, and she quickly became one with the little guy like a magic trick.

    Old ancestor yellow spring moved the pnquin to the top of Jade Lake Mountain, which was surrounded byughter and chatter.

    Radiance¡¯s forefather chuckled and took a sip of wine.¡±May I know where this fellow Daoist is from? Why have I never seen you before?¡±

    Just as old ancestor yellow spring was about to speak, he saw ye chen walk out of the quiet room and immediately said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, did you get anything?¡±

    He knew that ye chen had left di xuangang¡¯s astral body behind. Therefore, even after the battle had ended, he still stayed by ye Chen¡¯s side and did not return to the e ¡®Huang Kingdom.

    Ye chen shook his head and looked at the radiance forefather.¡±Dao friend Guang Ming, how much do you know about Jixia Learning Academy?¡±

    The reason why he asked this was because before he died, di xuanchen had said that his parents had been taken away by the people of Jixia learning Pce.

    Now that di xuangang was dead, the remaining clues were cut off. Hence, he could only ce his attention on Jixia learning Pce.

    The radiance forefather¡¯s face froze when he heard the words ¡®Jixia learning Pce¡¯.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, listen to this old man. You can¡¯t touch Jixia learning Pce!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything unnecessary.¡±

    The radiance forefather shook his head and turned to Jiu ¡®er.¡±Little girl, you¡¯ve yed enough, isn¡¯t it time to go back with me?¡±

    The smile on Jiu ¡®er¡¯s face froze. She looked at ye chen with a reluctant expression.¡±Son-inw ...¡±

    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve gone crazy with you. I hope you remember your promise to me.¡± The radiance forefather smiled wryly.

    As if he could see Jiu ¡®er¡¯s hesitation, ye chen could not help but smile.¡±¡±You should go back with Guangming first. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at him pitifully and said,¡±¡±Son-inw, it¡¯s a deal. You muste and see me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen nodded. Jiu ¡®er then left the Jade Lake Holy Land with the radiance ancestor reluctantly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the two of them leave. It seemed that the radiance forefather knew something but was unwilling to mention it.

    Fellow Daoist ye, what do you n to do next?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring walked over quietly.

    ¡°Great ancestor,¡± ye chen suddenly said,¡±you¡¯ll be in charge of the Jade Lake sacrednd for a while. I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±

    Di xuangang and the dead Jiang juexian were not the only ones who had participated in the operation to annihte the Ghost Ship. Even the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall had participated.

    He could have gone to the northern Sea Dragon Hall and asked. Although the northern Sea Hall Master didn¡¯t fight in the battle with Tang Wushan, he had shown his intention to make friends with him.

    Perhaps he was a good breakthrough!

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Yi¡¯s disappearance!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As time passed, the news of the battle at Tang Wu mountain spread and eventually engulfed the entire ancient barren world.

    ¡°Did you know? The battle at Tang Wu mountain is over. ¡±

    ¡°Who won? Is it great Yin¡¯s Sovereign Lord, di xuangang?¡±

    ¡°It must be di xuangang. He ruled a great dynasty and became famous thousands of years ago. Although Emperor ye killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord, he was still too young ...¡±

    ¡°No, Imperial Lord ye won. At that time, di xuanchen and the other two great imperial Lords joined forces to besiege Imperial Lord ye, but they were all killed by Imperial Lord ye in the end ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    It was as if such conversations were happening at almost the same time in various ces and on various asions.

    Before this, many people were not optimistic about ye Chen¡¯s battle with di xuangang. However, the reality was that ye chen had killed three heavenly throne realm cultivators!

    The Central ins was in shock. Countless people in the ancient barren world were in disbelief.

    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s name spread throughout the entire ancient barren world like a torrent.

    As for the great Yin imperial dynasty, the great Qi imperial dynasty, the demon territory, and the clear sky sword Pce, it was deathly silent.

    Half a day ago, they were still a peerless sect, and even the patriarchs of some ordinary sects had to be respectful when they saw them.

    However, with the death of the sect¡¯s big tree, they werepletely knocked down to the mortal world. Countless forces that had long been oppressed rose up to attack.

    As a result, the four great sects fell into internal strife, and countless people died in the hands of the enemy ...

    ¡­¡­

    In the northernmostnd of the ancient barren world.

    Ye chen stood on top of a huge mountain and looked into the distance with his hands behind his back. In his eyes, at the intersection of the mountains and rivers, there was a huge city with no end in sight. It was like an ancient giant beast with half of its body hidden deep underground.

    It was Grand, mysterious, and majestic.

    The huge city was dark and solemn, giving off a heavy and oppressive feeling. There was a terrifying power formation around the city, protecting it tightly. Endless Dragon Qi flowed into the city through the earth veins.

    ¡°As expected of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then his figure shed and he arrived outside the giant city in an instant.

    In that instant, several figures with terrifying auras approached from the distance.¡±¡±Who¡¯s there? How dare you barge into my Northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall?¡±

    Several auras blocked ye Chen¡¯s path. The leader was a wizened old man with an aged face. His body faintly exuded the aura of a nine revolution martial Saint.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Emperor Lord ye!¡±

    The other party nced at ye chen and was first stunned. Then, he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±May I know why Emperor Lord ye has suddenlye to my Northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall?¡°

    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of several powerful cultivators behind him changed. They looked at ye chen with shock in their eyes.

    Was this the person who had killed three great emperor level cultivators?

    Ye chen cupped his fists and smiled politely.¡±Everyone, please forgive me foring here without warning. I just want to see the northern Sea Pce Master. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Please inform him.¡±

    Not to mention the fact that he had no grudges with the northern Sea temple master, he could not force his way into the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall just for Shi qianhan¡¯s sake.

    The wizened old man furrowed his brows and a strange look shed through his murky eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Emperor Lord ye hase at the wrong time. The hall Master is not in the city at the moment. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡±

    Ye chen was surprised,¡±then may I ask where he went?¡± When can youe back?¡±

    The wizened old man expressionlessly shook his head,¡±The hall Master has always been unfathomable, how would we know?¡±

    ¡°What about Shi qianhan?¡± ye chen asked.

    ¡°Young lord Shi has also gone out with the temple master,¡± the wizened old man said softly. ¡°Emperor Lord ye hase at an unfortunate time!¡±

    He had no intention of inviting ye chen into the city for a chat. Several people behind him even looked at ye chen with caution.

    ¡°Fine, this ye will disturb you!¡±

    Ye chen could tell that they did not wee him. He smiled faintly and turned to leave.

    After he left, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Grand Elder, didn¡¯t the hall Master return long ago? Why did you ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡±

    The wizened old man turned around and looked at him deeply. He said thoughtfully,¡±This is what the hall Master told us personally. The ancient barren world is going to change. If the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall makes a move, it will be destroyed and everyone will be killed ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the great Xia Dynasty, South of the ancient barren world.

    The general politely cupped his fists at ye chen and said,¡±Emperor Lord ye, the Emperor has gone out with the Empress and is not in the capital. Why don¡¯t youe back another day?¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word and turned to leave.

    The great Qin Empire, South of the ancient barren world!

    Qin Jian looked at ye chen with aplicated expression and shook his head.¡±¡±His Majesty has never returned since he left for the Tang Wu mountain.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually froze!

    The pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of great Xia, and Yi weren¡¯t here. Apart from Qin Jian, everyone else¡¯s words were almost the same.

    Was she not around or did she not want to see him?

    ¡°It seems that di xuanchen was right.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±Other than the great Qin Empire, these powers all participated in the operation to annihte the Ghost Ship. They seem to know some secret and are unwilling to see me.¡±

    At this time, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. Could it be that the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, the Emperor of the great Xia, and the others all had soul-restricting chains like di xuangang in their bodies?

    ¡°What exactly is it that makes so many strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s throne realm so wary, even to the extent of being afraid?¡±

    At this point, ye Chen¡¯s frown deepened.¡±The only thing I can do now is to make a trip to Jixia learning Pce. Saving my parents is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as ye chen returned to the Jade Lake sacred ground, ckie came up to him and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Master, someone wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ckie hesitated for a moment and said as if recalling,¡±¡±It¡¯s a little girl. She¡¯s the little girl we met in Yuan tower. She¡¯s one of the storytellers and their grandson.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

    Ye chen frowned and suddenly remembered.

    Not long after, Xiao hei brought a girl with a birthmark about 17 or 18 years old into the main hall.

    Xiao mang knelt down in front of him and begged with a pale face,¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, please save my master!¡±

    ¡°Your master?¡±

    ¡°Are you the old storyteller who traveled with youst time?¡± ye chen looked at him with a burning gaze.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡°

    Xiao mang nodded and said,¡±¡±He and Senior Master Pan were captured by Jixia learning Pce!¡±

    It was Jixia learning Pce again!

    Ye chen stared at the former.¡±Let me ask you. Thest time you killed the martial numinous house¡¯s disciple at night, I followed you after that. Was the emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivator who attacked me your master?¡± The so-called head of the sword hut?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao mang said.

    There was no surprise on her face, as if she had already guessed that ye chen had followed her that night.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Now, answer myst question. Where is my brother, ye Wushuang!¡± He said.

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: You can¡¯t defy the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Brother Wushuang, he ...¡±

    Xiao mang¡¯s eyes reddened, and she said hesitantly,¡±¡±Brother Wushuang pulled out his sword towards the sky and was thrown into the forbidden Sea!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the void above the Jade Lake sacrednd suddenly exploded, and then an arm made of Thunder pped down from the sky.

    The power was earth-shaking.

    ¡°BOOM!¡°

    Ye chen raised his head and soared into the sky. He appeared in the air in an instant.¡±You even want to kill me in front of me!!!¡±

    In an instant, a Golden Hammer that shook the heavens and earth met the Thunderbolt arm. Under the intense collision, thetter copsed into countless lightning.

    This series of sudden changes came and went in a hurry, as if everything was a dream.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    At this time, a figurended beside ye chen, revealing old ancestor yellow spring.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, what was that?¡±

    His expression was extremely solemn.

    Clearly, he had also noticed that something was wrong!

    ¡°Heaven! He is heaven!!!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, Xiao mang curled up on the ground, her eyes fixed on the sky, her face pale.¡±¡±Brother Wushuang drew his sword at him and was punished by the heavens!¡±

    ¡°The heavens?¡±

    Ye chen sneered,¡¯he¡¯s worthy of being called heaven? It¡¯s just a fake heavenly Dao constructed by a great medium!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked up at the sky and nodded slightly.¡±It doesn¡¯t seem like the heavenly Dao. Otherwise, fellow Daoist ye¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t have broken that hand so easily.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen. Fellow Daoist ye, it seems that this world isn¡¯t as simple as you and I think!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s simple orplicated. Today, I¡¯ll find out who is above the ancient barren world.¡±

    Ye chen snorted.¡±It¡¯s just a fake heavenly Dao. Even if the real heavenly Dao descends, what do I have to fear?!!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately injected a spiritual Qi seed into Xiao mang¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±You mean Wushuang pulled out his sword from the sky and was thrown into the forbidden Sea?¡±

    ¡°Yes ...¡±

    ¡°My master and uncle-Master Pan have been hiding from it all these years ...¡±

    Ye chen asked again,¡±then why did Jixia Academy capture them?¡± What is the rtionship between Jixia learning Pce and that huge hand?¡±

    ¡°Master said that Jixia learning Pce is the representative of heaven in the human world. It¡¯s in charge of restraining the people of the world, and the ignorant people ...¡±

    Xiao mang bit her lips and said,¡±¡±And the head of the Academy is the inspector in charge of supervising the human world!!!¡±

    ¡°I understand, I finally understand!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, countless thoughts shed through his mind.¡±No wonder there¡¯s a soul-sealing chain in di xuangang¡¯s body. No wonder the Ghost Ship could cause so many peerless sects to attack. No wonder the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and the Emperor of great Xia avoided the Ghost Ship!¡±

    ¡°So these people are afraid!¡±

    A cold smile appeared on his face.¡±Fear Jixia learning Pce. Fear the so-called heaven that they speak of!!!¡±

    He suddenly turned to old ancestor yellow spring and asked,¡±¡±Old ancestor, do you dare to follow me to challenge this so-called Jixia learning Pce?¡±

    The old ancestor grinned and said,¡±just do it!¡±¡°

    ¡­¡­

    In the year 36561 of the primordial calendar-ye chen led old ancestor yellow spring-Jiu Luan, and the others out of the Jade Lake Holy Land and rushed to the core of the central Prefecture-Xuanji tuxia Academy-

    At the same time.

    In the beiming Dragon-subduing Hall, the purple-robed beiming Hall Master stood on the peak, looking in the direction of the Central ins.

    A man wearing a bronze mask knelt on one knee in front of him.¡±¡±Hall Master, Imperial Lord ye is already on his way to Jixia Learning Academy. He will reach the Central ins in four hours!¡±

    ¡°He finally found out?¡±

    Pce Master bei Ming¡¯s expression seemed to be lost and reminiscing,¡±¡±Back then, the East parting Imperial Lord defeated ke Yunzi, the number one man in the world. He fought his way into the green underworld alone with his sword. He only wanted to break the cage for us and create a bright world for us.¡±

    ¡°However, he ended up dead and his followers ¡®souls were scattered. Even we are shackled!¡±

    Tears welled up in his eyes.¡±Emperor ye, even if your talent isparable to the Emperor of Dongli, you still have to follow in his footsteps!!!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t defy the heavens!!!¡±

    With that, he bowed solemnly in the direction of Jixia learning Pce, cupped his fists, and said,¡±¡±A toast to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    The great Xia Empire, at the peak of the Imperial City.

    The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Hua, stood with his hands behind his back and looked to the East. ¡°I¡¯m already invincible in the human world. If I don¡¯t fight with the heavens, who should I fight with!!!¡±

    ¡°Emperor of Dongli, you were so powerful that you could sweep through the primordial era and make such bold and Grand ims, but you still can¡¯t defeat the heavens!!!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with endless sorrow,¡±¡±After tens of thousands of years, there¡¯s someone who¡¯s walking down your path again!¡±

    He took a deep breath, cupped his fists, and faced the East. His words were strong and powerful.¡±A toast to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    In thend of the far west, in the pure world Zen sect of the West Land, a blind old monk put his hands together and said,¡±¡±Amitabha, to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    ¡°A toast to Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    In an instant, powerful figures emerged from all the secret orthodoxies in the ancient barren world.

    All of them faced the East and bowed!

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster, the central region of the Central ins was in a state of chaos.

    The nine luminaries demon, who had transformed into its true form, pped its wings and carried ye Chen¡¯s group across a thousand miles. It looked at thend where mountains and rivers intersected and said,¡±¡±Master, when we arrive at the Academyter, remember to treat them with respect.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to get someone back, not to go on a pilgrimage. What etiquette is there to talk about? It¡¯s just a ce where poor schrs gather. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but grab its feathers and sneered,¡±¡±I say, you feathered animal, have you been guarding the door for too long that your knees have gone soft?¡±

    The nine puppet beast did not dare to make a sound. In the past few days, it had seen that old ancestor yellow spring was much crueler than ye chen.

    ¡°Father, mother, your son hase to pick you up!¡±

    Ye chen stood between the clouds, looking down at the great rivers and rivers below. He seemed to be talking to himself, his voice containingplicated emotions.

    After half an hour, the nine Luan carriage graduallynded. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was an ancient road paved with bluestone.

    The ancient road led to the mountains. At the end of the road, there were red bricks and green tiles, like a Mirage hidden in the sea. It was surrounded by a noble aura, making people want to worship it from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen took the lead and stepped onto the bluestone path with his daughter in his arms. The longing for his loved ones in his heart grew stronger.

    Along the way, there were old apes hanging upside down on the branches of the cliff, holding Scriptures and speaking humannguage.

    Some foxes transformed into human forms and used charming techniques to seduce the schrs on the road. Those who could not resist this temptation would instantly absorb all their Yang Qi.

    After walking through the mountain Gate, ye chen looked up at this ce, which was known as the Holy Land in the hearts of all schrs in the ancient barren world.

    Ye chen suddenly gathered his Qi in his dantian and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m ye chen. I¡¯m here to pay a visit to Jixia learning Pce!¡±

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The three conditions of Jixia learning Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m ye chen. I¡¯m here to pay a visit to Jixia learning Pce!¡±

    In the Green Mountains and clear waters, ye Chen¡¯s voice was like a giant bronze bell that reverberated for a thousand miles, deafening even the deaf.

    When thest word fell, the originally quiet paradise was suddenly broken. Birds and beasts scattered in all directions, and even the fish that emerged from the water took the opportunity to dive into the water.

    The entire Jixia learning Pce was shocked.

    Ye chen!

    The Fiend who had killed the Jade Lake Saint Lord, di xuangang, and the other two peerless magnates hade. He hade to Jixia Academy!

    In the entire ancient barren world, ye chen was the most famous person.

    Creak! Creak!

    The simple wooden door in front of them was gently opened, and a group of people rushed out. Most of them were young men and women in robes.

    In an instant, the entire area outside Jixia Academy¡¯s Mountain Gate was packed with people. They all looked at ye Chen¡¯s group.

    There was shock, respect, sneer, and hostility.

    ¡°He¡¯s the infamous ye chen? I thought he had three heads and six arms, and could swallow the sea and moon!¡±

    Someone sized ye chen up coldly and sneered, his eyes full of hostility.

    ¡°He looks elegant and has an extraordinary temperament. He doesn¡¯t look like a heinous person at all. On the contrary, he looks like a modest gentleman ...¡±

    Some of the girls looked at him in amazement.

    Ye chen ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and continued to walk toward the mountain Gate with his daughter in his arms.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this moment, a young man in a green robe stepped forward and blocked ye Chen¡¯s way in an unfriendly manner.¡±¡±This is my Jixia learning Pce. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Ji Heng, a third generation disciple of the schrly faction!¡±

    The green-robed young man looked at him arrogantly and said,¡±¡±Ye, I know that you arewless in the outside world. However, this is Jixia learning Pce. How dare you be so rude?¡±

    ¡°Get your Lord toe out and talk to me!¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy ...¡± Ji Heng couldn¡¯t help sneering.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before he could finish, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind ye chen and lifted the former up.

    ¡°Little brat, who are you talking to?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked straight at him and grinned.¡±¡±You, Jixia learning Pce, im to be schrs. Are all schrs as arrogant and disrespectful as you?¡±

    Ji Heng¡¯s face was red as he was lifted in the air.

    Upon seeing this, many young men and women gathered around and red at ye chen and the others.¡±¡±Let go of senior brother Ji!¡±

    ¡°All of you, stop!!!¡±

    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd. Then, a grey-robed schr walked over slowly.

    ¡°Martial uncle Wen!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, martial uncle Wen!¡±

    Upon seeing the person, the originally indignant crowd immediately made way and retreated to the side.

    The middle-aged schr first nced at Ji Heng, who was being held in the air by old ancestor yellow spring, and then fixed his eyes on ye chen.

    ¡°Imperial Lord ye, you once said that you were here to visit Jixia learning Pce. Now, you¡¯re attacking our disciples. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±

    His tone was a little cold.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wen han,¡± the middle-aged schr said proudly.¡±I¡¯m an elder of themandment Hall of the Confucian school!¡±

    ¡°Let him go!¡±

    Ye chen turned around and nced at old ancestor yellow spring. After old ancestor yellow spring let go of Ji Heng, ye chen turned to Wen han and said,¡±¡±Wenchang, are you also trying to stop me from entering the mountain Gate?¡±

    ¡°Imperial Lord ye,¡± elder Wen said expressionlessly,¡±there are rules in the Academy that outsiders are not allowed to enter under normal circumstances!¡±

    Ye chen squinted his eyes, a hint of displeasure in his eyes.¡±Are you forcing me to force my way in?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ckie¡¯s eyes glinted with ferocity.

    Elder Wen¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±However, there are naturally exceptions to people like Imperial Lord ye. If you want to enter my Academy, you have toplete three conditions.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°First ce!¡±

    Elder Wen smiled.¡±The people in the Academy are all schrs. They don¡¯t like martial arts. If you want to enter, you must destroy your own cultivation. The people behind you are no exception!¡±

    ckie was immediately enraged.¡±¡±Old thing, what did you say?¡±

    Ye chen stopped him and said without a change in expression,¡±¡±Continue!¡±

    Seeing that ye chen did not have much of a reaction, elder Wen seemed to have gained some confidence and said again,¡±¡±Second, Imperial Lord ye must choose one of the five generations of disciples from our Academy to have a literary battle. The winner will qualify!¡±

    ¡°A literary battle?¡± ye chen asked calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a battle of words!¡±

    ¡°You can choose any one of my fifth generation disciples topete in poetry or painting,¡± elder Wen said in a seemingly disdainful tone.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding Jixia learning Pce could not help butugh. They looked at ye chen with gloating eyes but even more so, they looked at him with disdain.

    In the entire ancient barren world, in terms of poetry, who couldpare to Jixia Academy?

    Ye chen remained silent.

    Elder Wen looked at him with a slightly proud look.¡±¡±Third, afterpleting the first two tasks, you must enter the mountain Gate by kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times!¡±

    ¡°Three kneels and nine kowtows?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow springughed out of extreme anger.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Elder Wen waspletely unaware.¡±My Academy teaches the world through poetry and books. We respect ancient etiquette and pay particr attention to the difference in status. If you all want to enter, you naturally have to pay your respects to the Saints.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, just do it. There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on these poor schrs!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly looked at ye chen, his eyes gleaming. He had destroyed his own cultivation base and fought with words. He was clearly trying to make things difficult for them.

    ¡°You dare?!!¡±

    Elder Wen¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Those who block me today will die!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a step forward and a divine light shed in his eyes. The pressure from his body spread out like a mountain.

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    At that moment, many of the Jixia learning Pce¡¯s disciples were the first to be unable to withstand the pressure. They fell to the ground one after another, their faces filled with shock.

    Even elder Wen vomited blood. His entire body was pressed to the ground as if he was prostrating himself in front of ye chen.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°How dare you show off in my Academy!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time, several figures shot out from the Academy and headed straight for ye chen, seemingly trying to stop him.

    Some people held Scriptures in their hands, triggering wind and thunder, some raised their brush to paint, causing the wind and clouds to change colors, and some people¡¯s zither notes pierced through the void.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but why are you forcing me?¡±

    Ye chen turned his head abruptly. His eyes were cold and murderous, and the space around him froze.

    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft ...¡±

    The cultivators from the Academy all spat out blood as they were sent flying by the aura. They seemed to have been seriously injured.

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1261-meeting Grand Preceptor ning again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Quickly inform all the mountain chieftains and Deans that this brat is trying to break into our Academy. We must kill him here!¡±

    Some experts roared in anger.

    ¡°Scream!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring, who wished for the world to be in chaos, shouted,¡±¡±It¡¯s best to call all the experts of your Academy here. We¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

    At this moment, an anxious voice came from the distance,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a weak-looking donkey stomped its hooves into the Academy.

    On the donkey sat a middle-aged schr dressed in white. His expression was emotionless, and the moment he appeared, countless people in the Academy looked at him with respect.

    It was Grand Preceptor ning, who ye chen had not seen for a long time.

    ¡°Tongtong, Tongtong ...¡±

    When Mengmeng, who was in ye Chen¡¯s arms, saw the donkey, her eyes brightened and she kept waving at it.

    ¡°Greetings, mountain chieftain ning!¡±

    Everyone, including elder Wen, bowed to Grand Tutor ning in unison.

    ¡°Mountain chieftain ning, you¡¯vee at the right time!¡±

    ¡°This kid is trying to barge into Jixia Learning Academy! Please inform the other mountain chieftains and Deans to suppress him!¡± A powerhouse shouted.

    ¡°All of you, back down!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s expression was calm. He waved his sleeves gently and then looked at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I haven¡¯t seen you for a month, but you¡¯ve really surprised me.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist ning!¡±

    Ye chen retracted his killing intent and cupped his fists in salute.

    He had a good impression of Grand Preceptor ning. Thetter had helped him in Dali dynasty and had connections with Qianqian and the others.

    ¡°This old man already knows why fellow Daoist ye hase.¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning nodded slightly and looked up at old ancestor yellow spring and the others behind him.¡±I can take you in, but you¡¯re the only one.¡±

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    Little ck wanted to say something but stopped.

    Ye chen interrupted him and looked at Grand Tutor ning.¡±Sure, we¡¯ll listen to Grand Tutor ning.¡±

    Then, he turned to old ancestor yellow spring and the others.¡±Forefather, wait for me here for the time being. Without my orders, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light.¡±If you encounter any changes inside, just give me a call, and I¡¯ll immediately bring my men in to kill you!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes would asionally sweep across elder Wen and the rest of the people from the Academy.

    This caused countless people to re at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen carried his daughter and followed behind Grand Tutor ning step by step. No one dared to stop him. It was obvious that Grand Tutor ning¡¯s status in the Academy was not low.

    After the two of them entered the mountain Gate, they were greeted with the sight of ancient pavilions. The world was filled with endless noble spirit, which seemed to make people want to admire them from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ning, do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± ye chen asked as he walked.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°After I returned to the Academy, I learned that we had taken in a middle-aged couple,¡± Grand Preceptor ning said calmly.

    A middle-aged couple?

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°The moment I saw that middle-aged couple, I thought of you, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°Simr,¡± Grand Preceptor ning said, looking at him.¡±The three of you are too simr.¡±

    Ye chen suppressed his excitement and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ning, I wonder how my parents are doing?¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning smiled faintly.¡±Your parents received special treatment in my Academy. When they had nothing to do, they alsoprehended the way of the Saint. Now, they have some cultivation in the way of Confucius.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heavy heart finally settled down. He could not help but ask again,¡±My mother was pregnant before we were separated. I don¡¯t know what happened ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your brother ...¡±He said.

    Grand Preceptor ning suddenly stopped and looked at him quietly.¡±Your mother gave birth to a younger brother for you a year ago. He was named ye Xing. The Lord Chancellor personally gave him the Xuanyuan name.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xing, xanyuan?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xing, ye chen, Xingchen ...¡± Ye chen mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning nodded slightly and said,¡±your brother¡¯s innate aptitude is very good. When he was born, he had the Dharma form of an eight-armed God. He could walk by himself when he was only half a year old. When he was one year old, he could pull out a Willow.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Therefore, the older generation of the Academyughed and said that your brother was not the material for studying. Instead, he was a natural genius in martial arts. That¡¯s why he was called the young martial Saint.¡±

    ¡°Is my little brother that outstanding?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but smile.

    Perhaps it had something to do with him secretly using medicinal pills to temper his mother¡¯s body, which led to his younger brother¡¯s innate talent being outstanding.

    At this time, the group hade out of the valley. There was a small bridge with flowing water, smoke rising in spirals, and exotic flowers and rare nts could be seen everywhere. It was like a paradise on earth.

    In the valley, there was a rtively simple courtyard. There was a vegetable field in the courtyard, and at this moment, there were many vegetables nted.

    Grand Preceptor ning stopped.¡±Go in. This is where your parents live.¡± He said.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and his heart could not help but race. He took a deep breath and slowly walked into the valley.

    He had been separated from his parents for more than a year. Now that they were about to reunite, his feelings were self-evident.

    Watching ye Chen¡¯s figure walk into the valley, Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s calm eyes suddenly became wet.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m sorry to offend ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, a dozen elderly figures appeared in front of him like ghosts.

    The leading white-robed old man had white hair and a ruddyplexion. His eyes were cold as he said,¡±Mountain chieftain ning, your mission is over. Leave the rest to us!¡±

    ¡°Dean mo!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning fixed his gaze on him,¡±Fellow Daoist ye is only here to look for his parents. He¡¯s not here to make an enemy of the Academy. You can¡¯t force him too much. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to risk my life.¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The white-haired elder snorted.¡±We have no choice. This kid iswless and has a terrifying cultivation base. If we don¡¯t restrain him, what will happen if he kills wantonly in our Academy?¡±

    After saying that, he led the dozen people and approached the valley.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you shouldn¡¯t havee to Jixia Learning Academy ...¡± Grand Preceptor ning sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet courtyard, the fragrance of grass filled the air.

    Ye chen stepped into the courtyard. His eyes swept over everything around him before finallynding on the vegetable field.

    At the moment, there were many vegetables inside, such as cabbages, coriander, and some Taro.

    ¡°It¡¯s Taro ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face gradually bloomed into a smile.¡±¡±It seems that mother specially nted it. Mother knows that I like to eat Taro roasted chicken ...¡±

    His gaze wandered around and took in every de of grass and every tree. Then, his eyes fixed on the simple courtyard in front of him.

    Father and mother should be inside, right?

    And my one-year-old brother!

    His heart trembled, but he didn¡¯t dare to extend his divine sense in to investigate. Instead, he took a deep breath and walked in.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Why are you forcing me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The space in the house was not big, and the facilities were very simple. There was a wooden table, wooden chairs, wooden cab, and so on.

    There was a lot of furniture on the wooden shelves, and there was even a single wooden shelf with a lot of yellowed ancient books.

    Ye chen could not help but brush his hands over these items one by one. In his mind, he thought about his parents ¡®daily lifestyle.

    At this moment, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the painting in the middle of the wall. It was a painting drawn with a brush.

    The person in the painting was a young man with short hair, clear facial features, and deep eyes that seemed to read people¡¯s hearts. Although his face was old-fashioned, the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, as if he was smiling. His smile was very reserved.

    ¡°This is my portrait!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled slightly. The portrait was exactly the same as him, even the eyes were exactly the same. If it was not someone who had been with him for a long time, it would be impossible to draw it so vividly.

    ¡°Father and mother drew this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart warmed slightly. He reached out and tried to take the painting down but found that there were three more paintings under his own painting.

    The second painting was of a woman. The woman¡¯s face was extremely beautiful, and her beautiful eyes were gentle. She had a faint trace of nobility, but she also gave people a sense of closeness.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled and he took the painting down again. He stared at the person in the painting in a daze.

    The second painting was a little girl with two ponytails and a floral dress. The little girl seemed to be making a funny face. Ye chen could not help butugh at her cheeky appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mengmeng ...¡±

    Ye chen pursed his lips and a faint smile appeared on his face. Then, he reached out and took it down, revealing thest portrait.

    It was a little boy of about one year old. He was wearing an ancient costume, his skin was crystal clear like jade, and his eyes were as handsome as a demon, with a faint sense of being out of this world.

    Most importantly, the little boy¡¯s facial features were simr to ye chen ¡®s. The only difference was their temperament.

    ¡°It¡¯s my little brother ...¡±

    Ye chen reached out to stroke the little guy in the painting and murmured,¡±¡±This kid looks more like Dad, especially the shape of his lips ...¡±

    He slowly and carefully kept the four paintings, and then wandered around the room again.

    Finally, he reached the top of the bookshelf. Other than the Four Books and Five ssics, a stack of letters covered in dust caught ye Chen¡¯s attention.

    He reached out and gently took it down, blowing the dust off it, and found that it was a letter.

    ¡°It¡¯s mother¡¯s handwriting!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. He slowly opened the first letter and found that the content was more like a diary.

    ¡°This is the first day old ye and I came to the Academy. The Academy is very big, and there are many people. They are dressed in strange clothes, and we don¡¯t understand thenguage. They said that old ye and I would have to ponder for a long time ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like the Academy, I don¡¯t like this ce. I really want to go home and see little Chen and Mengmeng ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Yuhan is. This girl is pregnant, and I¡¯m really worried about her ...¡±

    ¡°After ten months of pregnancy, my second child with old ye was born. Unfortunately, he was not born in the hospital, but in this strange ce ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy. Old ye named him ye Xing. Whenbined with Xiao Chen¡¯s name, it means stars ...¡±

    ¡°This brat is too mischievous, much more mischievous than his brother when he was young. When he was young, he would either go into the river to fish or climb up the tree to dig out bird nests ...¡±

    ¡°In the end, because this brat felt that the crows on the willow tree outside were too noisy, he simply pulled the entire willow tree up by the roots ...¡±

    ¡°Yuhan should have given birth by now, right? I think it¡¯s a boy in her stomach too. I wonder how happy little Chen would be if he knew ...¡±

    As he read, tears fell from the corners of ye Chen¡¯s eyes and finally dripped on the rice paper in his hand, blurring the words.

    He was a cold person and had never revealed his emotions to the outside world. However, at this moment, he could not suppress his sorrow.

    From his mother¡¯s handwriting, he could imagine how much pressure his parents had been under ever since they came to the ancient barren world.

    Loneliness, loneliness, longing, fear ...

    At that moment, the entire courtyard suddenly shook violently. Then, a terrifying energy fluctuation began to appear in the world.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his figure disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared in the courtyard ...

    At this moment, a powerful formation had been set up in the quiet courtyard. It was like a huge eggshell curtain of light that enveloped the entire courtyard and the courtyard.

    Outside the formation, there were more than a dozen old figures. Although they did not have the aura of martial arts cultivators, they seemed to be one with the heaven and earth.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed,¡¯you want to trap me? What about ning Haoran? Get him toe out and see me!¡±

    ¡°You still want to see mountain chieftain ning when you¡¯re about to die?¡±

    The leading white-haired old man sneered, his eyes malicious,¡±¡±Ye, not only did you stir up trouble outside and start a massacre, but you also ignored the system of my Academy. Today, I will suppress you here!¡±

    ¡°You guys want to suppress me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.¡±I¡¯vee here only to see my parents. I don¡¯t want to start a massacre. Why are you forcing me?¡±

    ¡°So what if I force you?¡±

    The white-haired old manughed in disdain and said coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been trapped by our three talents and six directions formation. This formation has once trapped and killed an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert. Don¡¯t even think abouting out in this lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Where are my parents? Where¡¯s my little brother?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.¡±I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Get them toe out and see me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about seeing them in this lifetime!¡±

    For some reason, when he met ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the white-haired old man suddenly panicked. Then, he said to the dozen or so people behind him,¡±¡±You guys stay here and watch him. I¡¯ll go get the cauldron of mountain and river and kill him!¡± He said.

    Just as he turned around, he suddenly heard a monstrous tremor behind him, as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°This ye only wants to reunite with my family. I never intended to be your enemy. This is just a normal person¡¯s feelings!¡±

    ¡°Why are you forcing me? Why?¡±

    A voice that sounded like a god¡¯s roar rang out.

    The white-haired old man hurriedly turned around and saw that ye Chen¡¯s form had changed greatly. His body had expanded and his clothes had turned into golden battle armor. His white hair was turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye, dark red like blood.

    His eyes were like two rivers of blood, filled with monstrous killing intent and endless hostility!

    ¡°Quick, stabilize the formation!¡±

    This sudden scene caused the white-haired old man¡¯s expression to change greatly. He immediately cried out in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t let him break out of the array!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The dozen or so people behind him burst out with noble Qi and joined forces to guide the Qi of heaven and earth to support the array.

    ¡°You want to trap me?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s clothes pped in the wind. With a long roar, he reached out and transformed his hand into a giant hand that reached the sky. Like five peaks, it mmed into the light curtain of the array!

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1263-I¡¯m kind, but I¡¯m ughtering themon people!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Steady, you must steady yourself!¡±

    Seeing the mountain-like hand, the white-haired elder¡¯s expression changed and he began to shout.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the big hand heavily mmed on the light curtain of the formation, the light curtain, which they thought was indestructible, shattered with a loud bang.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In that instant, the dozen or so powerhouses of the Academy suffered a bacsh. They all spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s face was filled with horror, and then his body moved, trying to escape.

    However, at that moment, a god-like figure descended in front of him, and a pair of blood-red eyes were locked on him.

    ¡°You ... You ...¡±

    The white-haired old man looked at ye chen with extreme fear. He was so frightened that his liver and guts were about to split.

    Ye chen slowly reached out his hand and directly pierced through the man¡¯s chest, shattering his body and astral body.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind, but you¡¯re forcing me to ughter themon people!¡±

    ¡°Why are you forcing me?!¡±

    ¡°Why!!!¡±

    Ye chen slowly turned around. His Crimson eyes locked onto the dozen or so severely injured students.

    ¡°He¡¯s turned into a devil! This kid has turned into a devil!!!¡±

    ¡°He killed elder pang of the Daoist school. His crime is unforgivable. Quickly ask the mountain chieftains and the Dean to kill him!¡±

    When the dozen or so people met his gaze, it was as if their souls had fallen into an endless hell.

    Someone quickly escaped, trying to get help. Ye chen reached out and crushed the person to death.

    Some of them joined forces and fearlessly charged at ye chen.

    Ye chen clenched his fist across the air and killed several people along with his astral body!

    In an instant, more than ten martial Saint elders of the Academy were either dead or injured. Only one person was still on hisst breath when he saw ye chen walking over.

    The man knelt on the ground and said in fear,¡±¡±You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m an elder of the Yin Yang Department ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Take me to my parents!¡±

    Ye chen picked it up, turned around, and left with a sky full of killing intent, like a demon walking in the world.

    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then a sh of determination appeared on his face, as if he wanted to bite his tongue tomit suicide.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly and shattered the man¡¯s teeth. He then tore the man¡¯s arm apart.

    As blood sttered everywhere, the man screamed again and again,¡±¡±Have ... Have mercy! Your parents have been transferred to the back mountain of the school. I¡¯m just an elder, I don¡¯t have the authority to enter the back mountain!¡±

    Ye chen tore off another arm.¡±¡±Bring me there!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t torture me anymore!¡±

    The man was in so much pain that his entire face was deformed. He was a schr and cultivated the way of literature. His physical body was not as strong as a warrior ¡®s, so how could he bear such pain?

    ¡°Go straight ahead, then turn left!¡±

    Ye chen followed the direction of his finger, picked him up with one hand, and ran straight ahead.

    At the same time, he frantically spread out his divine sense in an attempt to find any trace of his parents.

    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Where are you guys!¡±

    As he walked, he questioned the person in his hand,¡±¡±How far away is it?!!¡±

    ¡°Soon, soon!¡±

    Both of the man¡¯s arms were broken, and blood was flowing non-stop. Even his speech was leaked, and Scarlet blood was flowing out of his mouth.

    As he walked around, the entire Academy was rmed. In an instant, countless figures were flying toward him.

    There were even peerless birds of prey moving out and sealing off the void. All kinds of fatal formations soared into the sky as if to kill ye chenpletely.

    In just a few breaths, ye chen followed the man¡¯s guidance and arrived at a dead end. The path ahead was blocked by a high mountain.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    At the same time, several figures with powerful auras joined forces and chased after him. Two of them actually exuded the majesty that only strong practitioners of the emperor¡¯s throne realm had.

    ¡°Bastard, where are you running to?!!¡±

    ¡°He dares to kill in my Academy. I must kill him!¡±

    ¡°Let go of elder Xu, destroy your cultivation, kneel down and surrender, and we might let you die in one piece!¡±

    Ye chen looked down at the man in his hand, a cold glint shing in his eyes. He was furious to the extreme. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You brought me here to stall for time!!!¡±

    ¡°Quickly destroy your own cultivation and kowtow to surrender!¡±

    The manughed crazily and said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±There¡¯s no way out, and there are pursuers behind you. You can¡¯t escape even if you go to heaven or hell!!!¡±

    The ye couple was a special existence in the Academy. How could an ordinary elder like him bring ye chen along? otherwise, the only oue would be death.

    Therefore, he could only deceive ye chen and lead him to this dead end. At the same time, he would buy time for the Academy¡¯s reinforcements.

    ¡°You really deserve to die!!!¡±

    Ye chen roared and mmed the man into the mountain behind him. The man was smashed into a pile of meat paste on the spot.

    At the same time, at the Academy¡¯s Mountain Gate.

    ckie looked at old ancestor yellow spring, Xiao mang, and the other two.¡±¡±Master has been gone for so long and there¡¯s still no movement. Could something have happened?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring raised his eyebrows and said indifferently,¡±¡±With fellow Daoist ye¡¯s methods, even if this lousy Academy has some scheme, it won¡¯t be able to do anything to fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    At this moment, a furious roar reverberated from the Academy.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind, but you¡¯re forcing me to ughter themon people!¡±

    ¡°Why are you forcing me?!¡±

    ¡°Why!!!¡±

    This voice shook the heavens and earth, reverberating through the past and present.

    ¡°That ye guy has been suppressed!¡±

    Elder Wen and the others who were guarding the mountain Gate were instantly overjoyed when they heard this.¡±¡±This is great. Let¡¯s see how that brat will resist!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, they really don¡¯t have good intentions!¡±

    When he heard this familiar voice, a monstrous and brutal aura immediately erupted from the depths of little ck¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a furious roar, he transformed into the true form of a ck flood Dragon. Then, he swung his huge body and directly wed at elder Wen and the others.

    ¡°All of you can go to hell!¡±

    The expressions of elder Wen and the others changed abruptly, and then they roared unwillingly,¡±¡±No!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    ckie¡¯s w smacked down and the ground cracked. Elder Wen and the others were instantly annihted by that terrifying power.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is sending us a signal!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands and said,¡±¡±Today, I¡¯ll trample on this lousy Academy that is full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality!!!¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead and charged forward, shouting with all his might,¡±¡±I¡¯m old ancestor yellow spring, the wimps of Jixia learning Pce. Prepare to die!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, at the back mountain of the Academy!

    In the valley that was like a paradise on earth, a middle-aged woman in her thirties or forties sat cross-legged, as if she was breathing in the spiritual energy of the mountain.

    Her entire body was faintly wrapped in purple Qi, as if the multicolored light was shining on her body, faintly revealing a transcendent aura.

    At that moment, the woman suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her heart. She opened her eyes and said,¡±Little Chen, it¡¯s little Chen!!!¡±

    A schrly man with a beard walked up to him.¡±¡±Little Chen? We haven¡¯t seen him for more than a year. Are you hearing things?¡±

    As he said this, a hint of destion shed in his eyes. It had been more than a year, and he missed that child.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s body trembled as she stood up and looked towards the exit of the valley.¡±Old ye, it¡¯s really Chen. I can hear his voice. Believe me, he¡¯s here. Mother and son are connected!¡±

    ¡°Is it really little Chen?¡±

    The schrly man¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes shed with disbelief and excitement.¡±¡±Did he reallye to find us?!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 4, today¡¯s update is over. Sorry for the long wait, please give me your votes!)

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261: The deans of the nine great academies arrive!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Dad, mom, little brother, where are you?!¡±

    Looking at the strong students of the Academy who were rushing in from all directions, ye chen shouted again. His voice shook the sky and was moving.

    ¡°You dare to use force in my Academy, you¡¯re guilty of the most heinous crime!¡°

    ¡°Suppress! We must suppress him!¡±

    In an instant, countless powerhouses of the Academy surrounded them. Although they did not have the cultivation of a martial artist, the three flowers on their heads were shining with golden light.

    ¡°Sharp tongue sword!!!¡±

    The literary Pce in the body of an expert of the Academy trembled as he chanted. Suddenly, sword Qi filled the sky and stirred the void with the movement of his lips.

    The sword Qi that blotted out the sky was like a gathering of lightning. It was mighty and carried a terrifying power as it shed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen roared. His voice was like thunder. With a single roar, he shattered the man¡¯s literary sword Qi and turned him into a mist of blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go up alone. This kid isn¡¯t an ordinary Emperor¡¯s throne realm. He killed the Jade Lake Holy Lord and four other Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts ...¡±

    An expert roared repeatedly, his eyes malicious,¡±¡±Let¡¯s work together to suppress him with our luck and try our best to dy until the Chiefs and family heads arrive ...¡±

    ¡°Holding a brush to suppress the mountains and rivers!!!¡±

    ¡°A poem that can conquer a country!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Along with the earth-shaking sound, many powerful schrs in the Academy disyed their instincts, and their eyes were full of crazy killing intent!

    Someone lifted a brush and drew a picture. The picture scroll suddenly turned into bolts of lightning in an attempt to kill ye chen on the spot.

    Someone spoke in golden words. Each word was enough to fill the rivers and seas.

    Someone stood with a guqin in his arms, his fingers dancing. As the intense sound of the guqin filled the air, waves of terrifying musical assassination techniques suddenly shot toward ye chen.

    This earth-shaking scene shocked countless disciples of the Academy who were standing in the distance. They looked at this scene in shock.

    There was a young girl in red among the crowd. However, at this moment, the young girl was biting her lips tightly and looking at ye chen who was being surrounded by the crowd in disbelief.

    The girl was mo Hongxiu.

    ¡°Junior Sister Hongxiu, look! That¡¯s the mountain chieftain of the painting Dao Academy. With the Suan ni diagram in his hand, he¡¯s actually summoning the projection of a fierce beast Suan ni from a distance ...¡±

    Mo Rong, who was beside her, was watching the battle scene in shock while he introduced the battle to mo Hongxiu with excitement.

    ¡°Senior brother ye, why did you fight with the elders?¡± Mo Hongxiu clenched her fingers tightly, unable to ept this scene.

    She had grown up in the Academy since she was a child, and many of the experts in the Academy were like amiable elders in her eyes. Logically speaking, she should be standing on the side of the elders.

    However, she had met ye chen when she was out. Although they had not known each other for long, she had long regarded ye chen as a friend.

    On one side, it was her family, and on the other, it was her friend. It made her feel very awkward!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, a giant shadow that was a thousand feet tall joined the battlefield. The shadow looked like a giant, wearing ck armor and holding a long sword. Only a pair of empty eyes could be seen from head to toe.

    ¡°The criminal court¡¯s Mountain Lord mo is here too!¡±

    Mo Rong and the others eximed once again,¡±elder mo even brought the six-triding divine Phoenix. This time, that ye fellow is in for it!!!¡±

    ¡°sh!!!¡±

    The giant swung the iron sword in its hand at ye Chen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    A terrifying pressure swept out from ye Chen¡¯s body, sweeping through everything and shattering the giant.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Some experts vomited blood and retreated.

    ¡°You trapped my family and attacked me without distinguishing between right and wrong. If you don¡¯t hand over my parents today, I swear I won¡¯t give up!!!¡±

    Ye chen was furious. He charged into the crowd almost instantly, crushing the space.

    He swung the six paths of reincarnation fist and attacked everyone in the crowd. His killing intent was almost tangible!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With one punch, he killed the mountain chieftain of Hua Daoyuan Academy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Elder mo from the criminal court wanted to attack him from behind but his body was pierced through by ye Chen¡¯s hair that seemed to have grown life!

    With every step he took, a cultivator of the Academy would die. It was as if he had entered a realm of no man. He killed without restraint! No one could stop him!

    The Academy¡¯s disciples in the distance, who had been excited just a moment ago, were now dumbfounded. They looked at ye chen, who was madly ughtering the Academy¡¯s powerhouses, in shock.

    ¡°This person is really too strong!¡±

    ¡°Is there no one in the Academy who can subdue him?¡± a disciple asked in a trembling voice.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a purple mist suddenly appeared in the void and shrouded him.¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, a huge golden chessboard descended from the sky and trapped ye chen in it.

    The chessboard was as huge as a mountain.

    Then, a schr in green stepped on a cloud and arrived. The man looked at ye chen, who was suppressed in the chessboard, and shook his head.¡±Why bother!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the president of the chess Hall!¡±

    The disciples of the Academy, who were already in despair, were suddenly jolted. They looked at the schr in green with infinite respect.

    The Chess Academy¡¯s Dean, Chu he, was one of the thirteen Deans of Jixia learning Pce. He had studied chess for thousands of years and could form a formation with a wave of his hand. With a thought, he could turn the void into a chessboard. His strength was one of the strongest among the thirteen Deans.

    ¡°That¡¯s Dean Chu¡¯s omniscient chessboard!¡±

    Some people looked at the huge chessboard that stood in front of them like a mountain and said enviously,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that Dean Chu¡¯s limitless chessboard can suppress those at the emperor¡¯s throne realm. It¡¯s indeed worthy of its reputation.¡±

    At this moment, several figures arrived in a stream. There were men and women, some holding a flute, some carrying a zither stand, and some carrying an Abacus. They were all extremely majestic.

    ¡°Headmaster of the zither Dao Academy!¡±

    ¡°The chief of the School of Sorcery!¡±

    ¡°The head of the famous people Academy!¡±

    ¡°The head of the legalism school ...¡±

    At that moment, all the disciples of the Academy felt that it was difficult to breathe. It was as if there were thunderps in their minds.

    This was because nine of Jixia Academy¡¯s headmasters were present. The Headmasters had always been elusive, but now they had all appeared. It was clear how big of amotion ye chen had caused in the Academy.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, the Golden chessboard on the ground began to shake violently. It seemed that ye chen was trying to break out of the game.

    ¡°Dean Chu, can your myriad chessboard really trap this kid?¡± the Dean of the zither Dao Academy asked with an indifferent expression.

    Upon hearing this, the president of the Chess Academy, Chu he, smiled faintly.¡±¡±My omniscient chessboard was refined from meteorites from outer space, and more than 36000 formations were engraved on it. It was also sealed and strengthened by the Lord libation.¡±

    ¡°Thus, it isn¡¯t difficult to trap an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.¡±

    As he said this, he formed a seal with his hands. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mountain-like golden chessboard shrank and was held in his palm.

    Ye chen stood on the chessboard and sized up the former with cold eyes.¡±Do you really want to go to the extreme?¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that, Emperor Lord ye?¡±

    Chu he looked at him expressionlessly and said,¡±If you do your job, I won¡¯t kill you. After the storm is over, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Mountains and rivers copse, eternal cmity!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this point, he narrowed his eyes and said in a dignified manner,¡±¡±If you still want to struggle, I don¡¯t mind using the true Samadhi fire to refine you!¡±

    Many people were shocked.

    The true Samadhi fire!

    The so-called true Samadhi fire¡¯s Samadhi was upper, middle, and lower. Fire was also divided into sovereign fire, official fire, and civilian fire!

    Even in the Academy, only the deans could cultivate such a technique, and its power was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Dean Chu, please show mercy!¡±

    At this moment, a figure flew over from the distance. It was Grand Preceptor ning!

    ¡°Ning Haoran, what are you doing here?¡±

    The Dean of the painting Dao Academy¡¯s eyes darkened as he chided,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to reflect on the cliff?!!¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning did not say a word. He knelt heavily in front of Chu he and said bitterly,¡±¡±Dean Chu, fellow Daoist ye has onlye to see his parents. The reason why he ended up like this today is all because of a misunderstanding between the two sides. Please ...¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Chu he pursed his lips slightly and seemed displeased.¡±¡±This guy killed so many people of my Academy. His behavior is demonic, and you¡¯re telling me this is a misunderstanding?¡±

    Grand Preceptor ning¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to continue pleading.

    ¡°This hospital has its own ns, you can leave!¡±

    Chu he did not give him a chance to speak. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent the former flying thousands of feet away.

    ¡°Grandpa Chu!¡±

    At this time, mo Hongxiu, who was in the distance, also walked out and knelt down heavily. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Just let senior brother ye go, he ...¡±

    ¡°Hongxiu, if your grandfather were here to hear you say such things, he would definitely me you!¡±

    Chu he¡¯s expression turned cold. He forcefully restrained mo Hongxiu and let someone take her away. Then, he looked at ye chen, who was on the chessboard.

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye, I heard that you have a golden divine brush. If you hand it over, we may let you go ...¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve taken a fancy to this ye¡¯s Emperor brush!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he sneered.¡±Jixia learning Pce trapped my family and coveted my treasure. How can you be called a schr? I think you¡¯re more like a hypocrite.¡±

    ¡°Dean Chu, why are you talking nonsense with this kid!¡±

    The Dean of the Kendo Academy snorted coldly and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s work together to refine this kid with the true Samadhi fire. When the timees, he¡¯ll still have to tell us everything ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡± Chu he stroked his beard and smiled.

    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He stared at his underworld chessboard and saw a crack appearing on the chessboard at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The crack was getting bigger and bigger!

    In the end, the main and secondary chessboard exploded, and a figure shot out from within. A bone-chilling voice rang out,¡±¡±Today, I¡¯m going to overturn the mountains and rivers of Jixia learning Pce and turn it into and of eternal cmity!!!¡±

    A mighty pressure erupted from ye Chen¡¯s body. At this moment, his eyes flickered with a crazy killing intent, as if an ancient demon Lord had descended into the world.

    ¡°Not good, this kid has escaped!!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hold back. Quickly suppress him!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the deans of the Academy, including Chu he, reacted instantly. They moved like lightning.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you surrendering?!!¡±

    The Dean of the Kendo Academy transformed his fortune into a long river of sword Qi that filled the sky and surged toward ye chen. He attacked ye chen with unparalleled power.

    Ye Chen¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. His face was fearless. He covered the sky with one hand and pressed down with his big hand, directly using his physical body to resist the attack.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The former let out a blood-curdling screech and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying as if he had fallen, creating a bloody mist.

    ¡°He killed the Dean of the Kendo Academy with one palm?¡±

    The pupils of the other experts who witnessed this scene all shrank. It should be known that the battle prowess of the various Deans of the Academy was not weaker than that of the emperor¡¯s throne realm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. He¡¯s just one person, and we have seven or eight people. We can kill him here!¡± Chu he roared.

    An ordinary Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert could be a Lord like di xuangang in the outside world.

    However, all 15 Deans of Jixia Academy had the battle power of Emperor¡¯s throne realm. This was Jixia Academy¡¯s absolute position in the ancient barren world.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Five of the eight headmasters immediately charged at ye chen while the other three frantically refined their own treasures in an attempt to suppress ye chen again.

    However, under ye Chen¡¯s soul formation stage divine sense, not only was the Wen Dao divine power jointly disyed by the five people unable to stop him, but ye chen had also closed in on them.

    He rushed to Chu he, the president of the Chess Academy, and punched through the void. He didn¡¯t give Chu he a chance to retreat, and he punched Chu he in the chest.

    It was this person who had used the Sen Luo chessboard to suppress ye chen and even wanted to use the true Samadhi fire to refine him and make him hand over his Emperor brush and other fortuitous encounters.

    The moment ye chen got close, Chu he¡¯s hair stood on end as if death had descended. He immediately retreated frantically.

    Although he was not a martial artist, his speed was so fast that it was impossible to catch him. He had broken through the sound barrier.

    However, in ye Chen¡¯s eyes, all of this was in vain. Almost at the same time he retreated, ye Chen¡¯s fist broke through the void andnded on his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Chu he cried out in pain as his body was torn into pieces on the spot!

    Another Dean had died!

    At this moment, the hearts of the Jixia learning Pce¡¯s disciples who were watching from afar were already overwhelmed with fear. They were no longer gloating over his misfortune.

    He was the Dean of the Academy!

    Even the other seven Deans were shocked. They looked like they were going to back off. However, when they thought about the strict rules of the Academy, they suppressed the thought.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll overturn your Jixia Learning Academy!¡±

    Ye chen roared again, his long hair dancing in the wind. His gaze was like two heavenly swords that shot toward the seven people.

    He had an unparalleled elegance. With every step he took, the seven Deans couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, as if they were afraid of the battle.

    The disciples of the Academy looked at the figure who seemed to be possessed by the demon, and they were all stunned.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen attacked again with a sharp gaze. He raised his hand and threw the five elements heavy prison peak. His every move contained great horror.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The great mountain streaked across the sky and a terrifying suction force came from it, pressing down on the seven headmasters. Six of them had a huge change in expression as they retreated frantically.

    However, there was one person who could not avoid it in time!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man screamed again and again as he was killed on the spot!

    The world became deathly silent again!

    What kind of devil reincarnated this!

    The Dean of the zither Dao Academy looked at ye chen in horror. He looked fierce but was actually scared.¡±Imperial Lord ye, the sea of bitterness is boundless. Turn back to the shore. If you continue to make mistakes, you will be standingpletely against the Academy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the scariness of my Academy is beyond your imagination!¡°

    The eyes of the Head of the School of legalism flickered.¡±If I were you, I would destroy my cultivation and kneel down to admit my guilt. Perhaps I could avoid death!¡±

    ¡°You shameless old fogeys!!!¡±

    In ye Chen¡¯s blood-red eyes, a monstrous murderous aura swept through the sky.¡±Today, godse to destroy gods and Buddhase to destroy Buddhas. I¡¯ll make Jixia learning Pce bleed for 3000 miles!!!¡±

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Ye Chen¡¯s ferocity and killing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°All of you, die!¡±

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s entire body was surging with a murderous aura. It was as if a peerless Demon God had awakened and was looking down on the world. His killing intent was like a de that surged toward the remaining six people.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The void was torn apart, and he reached out with one hand. The headmaster of the school of legalism was grabbed by him, unable to resist at all.

    The Head of the School of legalism struggled with all his might, trying to escape but to no avail.

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye, please forgive me ...¡±

    At the critical moment of life and death, he finally panicked and could no longer maintain his previous calmness. He roared with all his might, as if begging for mercy.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, ye chen did not give him a chance to speak. Without any ripples, ye chen swiped his hand and a thick bloody mist suddenly exploded in the air!

    The head of the legalism school was dead!

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    At that moment, the world was in an uproar. Countless onlooking students trembled as they watched ye chen go on a killing spree.

    The Headmasters that they revered were being killed by ye chen one after another. Was the Academy that they had believed in all their lives going to be destroyed by ye chen today?

    ¡°Quick, go and get the other six Deans!!!¡±

    Finally, the Dean of the schrly faction roared madly,¡±¡±This kid is too terrifying. We can¡¯t suppress him. We can only suppress him by gathering the strength of the other six Chiefs!¡±

    As soon as he said this, some people from the Academy swayed, as if they were going to follow his order to get help.

    However, at this moment, a sorry figure suddenly swept over from the distance. The person spat out blood and said,¡±¡±Dean Zeng, bad news. Dean Nong and the others are in danger ...¡±

    The headmaster of the schrly faction trembled.¡±What did you say?!!¡±

    The man fell heavily to the ground, his face pale.¡±¡±Three people have entered the Academy from outside the mountain Gate. The leader is known as old ancestorherworld. He¡¯s extremely fierce. Dean Nong and the other five couldn¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°The head of the Yin Yang division is dead!¡±

    ¡°The principal of the Daoist school is dead!¡±

    ¡°The principal of Zongheng courtyard is dead!¡±

    ¡°The headmaster of the misceneous house is dead!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The man quickly revealed the information!

    In an instant, the world was terrifyingly silent!

    Countless disciples of the Academy were shocked!

    Ye Chen¡¯s helpers had also lost so many headmasters? What kind of existence had their Jixia learning Pce provoked?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Dean CEng of the schrly faction immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, looking as if he had instantly aged several decades.

    ¡°All of you can go to hell too!¡±

    Ye chen threw out the five elements heavy prison peak again and killed another headmaster. Its ferocious might was overwhelming and no one could stop it.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    The remaining four Deans were extremely shocked.

    Ye chen held the five elements heavy prison peak in his hand and approached the four of them step by step. The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger!

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t bear his killing intent and rushed into the distance, trying to escape. However, he was shocked to find that he had hit an extremely hard space barrier.

    The next moment!

    His body bounced back heavily.

    ¡°No!¡±

    With an unwilling roar, more blood mist appeared in the air!

    ¡°It¡¯s over! Our Jixia learning Pce is finished!!!¡±

    Some experts thumped their chests and stomped their feet, their eyes bloodshot.¡±You with the surname ye, you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens for killing the powerhouses of our Academy!¡°

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent even now!!!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. Just as he was about to charge forward, a gentle breeze suddenly blew in the air and a gentle voice gradually rang out,¡±¡±Sigh, this is thend of the teachings of a Saint. It¡¯s improper to kill like this ...¡±

    Hearing this sudden voice, the four deans, who had already given up all hope, were jolted. Then, they all revealed looks of wild joy.

    ¡°Lord libation! It¡¯s Lord libation!¡±

    ¡°The Lord Chancellor has appeared. That¡¯s great. With his help, we¡¯re saved. Our Academy is saved!¡±

    In an instant, the remaining four Deans knelt on the ground in excitement. Their faces were filled with respect.

    Many of the Academy¡¯s disciples in the distance were stunned at first, and then they burst into a thunderous uproar!

    The head of the Academy is here?

    It could be said that in the entire Jixia learning Pce, the Grand Chancellor had always been a legend. No one had ever seen him before, and even the 15 headmasters were no exception.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man slowly walked over from the void. He was wearing a green robe and looked to be in his twenties. He was very young.

    With the appearance of this person, the pungent smell of blood in the world seemed to have disappeared at that moment, and everyone¡¯s originally panic-stricken heart also emerged a sense of peace.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked coldly at the man walking over.

    The young man stopped in his tracks and looked at ye chen quietly. He seemed to be neither happy nor sad.¡±Why did youmit such a sin of murder?¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and shouted like thunder,¡±¡±You trapped my family, prevented me from meeting my parents, and even set a trap to kill me. You deserve to die!!!¡±

    ¡°What a strong evil aura ...¡±

    The green-robed man¡¯s expression was as calm as an ancient well, and his voice was still gentle.¡±Young man, put down the hatred in your heart and subdue the demonic thoughts in your heart. Otherwise, you will fall into the demonic path!¡±

    ¡°Obsession is bitter. If I want to suffer to the end, I¡¯m willing to be a devil with a single thought!¡±

    Ye chen held his daughter, a cold glint in his eyes.¡±You don¡¯t need to lie to me. If you stop me, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±

    ¡°What a good one-thought devil!¡±

    The man in green sighed softly, as if he had thought of something.¡±¡±Ye Dongli was just like you back then, not hesitating to make enemies of the world. In the end, he died and many innocent people were implicated ...¡±

    ¡°Who is ye Dongli?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°He¡¯s your ye family¡¯s ancestor!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was maic.¡±You don¡¯t have to doubt it. Your father has ye Dongli¡¯s blood in him. It¡¯s enough to prove that you are ye Dongli¡¯s descendants. This is also why the Academy took in your parents.¡±

    ¡°When did our ye family have a ye Dongli?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not believe his words and said coldly,¡±¡±Since you¡¯ve taken in my parents, then please hand them over.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to see your parents?¡±

    ¡°What if the price for meeting your parents is the death of your one-year-old brother?¡± the man in green asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡±

    The red light in ye Chen¡¯s eyes exploded. He stared at the former with a murderous look.¡±You better exin yourself clearly!!!¡±

    ¡°Your brother is sick.¡±

    The green-robed man remained unflustered, as if he was narrating an extremely ordinary matter.¡±When your mother was pregnant with him, she crossed the dark enchantment on a Ghost Ship and was cursed by a terrifying monster in the dark quicksand ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s mind suddenly rumbled like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.¡±¡±What did you just say?!!¡±

    ¡°After your brother was born, I checked his body!¡±

    The green-robed man¡¯s expression was calm as he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±He doesn¡¯t have a heart. He must have been devoured by the dark quicksand. The only reason he¡¯s still alive is because I¡¯ve searched the ancient barren world for the wood Spirit¡¯s heart to extend his life ...¡±

    ¡°But the wood Spirit¡¯s heart can only extend his life for three years.¡±

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned pale. He could not control his body and took a few steps back. His eyes were full of heartache.

    ¡°If you want to save your brother, you need someone to change his heart!¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s heart ispatible with his, but your brother is not willing to. Besides, your mother will die without her heart ...¡± The man in green continued.

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen, his voice full of magic.¡±¡±But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a Grand cultivator; you can still live without a heart.¡°

    ¡°Are you willing to give your heart to your little brother?¡±

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264: I¡¯ll kill this group of hypocrites today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Are you willing to give your heart to your brother?¡°

    The man in Green¡¯s tone was extremely gentle, but it had a demonic power that could bewitch people. It echoed in their minds and made people subconsciously trust him.

    ¡°You want me to give my heart to my little brother?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, he looked at the former as if he was moved.¡±Can my heart really save my brother?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The man in green smiled and looked at ye chen with a gentle gaze.¡±¡±Your brother has the closest bloodline to you. Furthermore, you are a Grand cultivator. Not only can your heart extend your brother¡¯s life, but it can also enhance his aptitude.¡±

    At this point, his voice was full of maism.¡±¡±When you and your brother work together, you¡¯ll be able to conquer the ancient barren world. No one will be able to stop you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly, and the desire in his eyes became more and more obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, because lying to you won¡¯t do me any good. At the very least, he¡¯s your brother. Are you willing to see him die because of your indifference?¡±

    ¡°The reason why you spent so much effort and made such a bigmotion, wasn¡¯t it to see your parents and younger brother? If something happens to them, can you guarantee that you won¡¯t live in guilt for the rest of your life?¡±

    The man in green shook his head and smiled. He looked at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±Now tell me your choice. If you¡¯re willing to save your brother, I¡¯ll let you see your parents after the matter is over!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere between heaven and earth gradually quieted down. Only ye Chen¡¯s struggling face and determined eyes remained.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    A few secondster, a determined voice came from ye Chen¡¯s mouth. He looked at the former firmly.¡±How can I give you my heart?¡±

    As he finished speaking, many people from the Academy standing in the distance could not hide the joy in their eyes.

    ¡°Child,e here ...¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s expression was still as gentle as before. He waved his sleeves at ye chen with a smile, his every word and action filled with great magic.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was wooden, as if his soul had been taken away. He walked toward the former step by step.

    ¡°Child, in the next heart-taking process!¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s expression was extremely serious.¡±You have to listen to me. This is rted to your brother¡¯s and your own lives. There can not be any mishaps!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ye chen nodded woodenly.

    Hearing this, ke Yunzi¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±Good child, now rx your mind and let me nt an imprint in the depths of your soul. This way, your life will be saved.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce trembled slightly as hepletely rxed his mind. If this scene was seen by other cultivators, they would be shocked and covered in sweat.

    This was because the niwan Pce was the residence of a cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit. Once it was invaded by an external force, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Good child ...¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s brows twitched. Then, a wisp of his astral body transformed into a ghostly light and pierced into ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you can ¡®t!!!¡±

    It was at this moment that a thunderous roar came from the distance.

    In an instant, a ray of dim light turned into a Thunderbolt and shed over. As the dim light dissipated, a young Man in ck clothes was revealed.

    It was old ancestor yellow spring.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen, who seemed to be under control, with a gloomy expression. He could not help but shout,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, wake up ...¡± The little guy was anxious.

    However, ye chen did not move.

    ¡°You old dog, what trick did you use to confuse fellow Daoist ye like this?!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He stepped on the air and charged at ke Yunzi with killing intent.¡±Today, I¡¯ll send you to the West!!!¡±

    ¡°Stop him!!!¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s shout was like thunder.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    All of a sudden, countless powerful auras surged in the sky and earth. Countless experts of the Academy charged at old ancestor yellow spring fearlessly, including the four deans.

    ¡°Those who block me will die!!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was furious. His eyes were full of killing intent. He rushed into the crowd without holding back, trying to kill ye chen.

    Ke Yunzi did not hesitate any longer. He split a third of his astral body and pierced it into ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce in an overbearing manner.

    His originally gentle expression was no longer there, and it was reced by a look of ferocity and ecstasy.

    As long as he could control ye Chen¡¯s mind, all the fortuitous encounters in ye Chen¡¯s mind would belong to him, including his memories, his divine abilities, and his cultivation methods ...

    However, the next moment!

    As soon as one-third of his astral body entered ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce, ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce was sealed!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s spirit was shocked. It immediately scurried around in an attempt to rush out. At this moment, a Golden Shadow that looked like an ancient God soared into the sky and suppressed him in the chaotic sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Almost at the same time, ke Yunzi spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at ye chen with a pained expression.¡±You ...¡±

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    Ye chen slowly opened his eyes. His original wooden expression was no longer there. Instead, it was reced with a cold and menacing look. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. A third of your soul was destroyed by me. If it was anyone else, they would have died long ago. ¡±

    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Ke Yunzi was still in a state of shock.

    Ye chen looked at him quietly, the corners of his mouth turning up in a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re very curious as to how I was able to counter you at the critical moment even though I was clearly not bewitched by you, right?¡±

    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Ke Yunzi¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m lying to you?¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and sneered.¡±¡±You¡¯re too stupid, do you really think this ye will believe your one-sided story?¡±

    ¡°Even if my brother really doesn¡¯t have a heart, I can still extend his life. Why do I need to use my own heart?¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but grin, revealing his white teeth.¡±¡±Old man, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet, but even in the medical technology of the mortal world, there are not only heart transnt surgeries, but also head transnt surgeries ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At this time, a deafeningughter rang out,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I knew you would be controlled by this old dog.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll need more cooperation from the patriarchs. ¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill all these hypocrites today!¡±

    ¡°Yellow spring Nirvana finger!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s aura soared. With a surge of terrifying energy, a ghostly light turned into a giant finger and killed a Dean.

    ¡°Satisfying! Again!!!¡±

    The old ancestor was so excited that he looked like an evil youth.

    At this moment, the nine luminaries devil and ckie joined forces and charged over. They seemed to want to join the battle and besiege ke Yunzi.

    Ye chen stopped the two and handed the little fellow in his arms to the nine puppet worms. Then, he looked at ke Yunzi, his eyes flickering.¡±Everyone says that you¡¯re aw enforcer from the heavens. I¡¯d like to experience it today!¡±

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Ke Yunzi¡¯s true identity!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Five cold words mixed with endless killing intent came out of the former¡¯s mouth. An invisible domain formed between the two of them, setting off a monstrous storm.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the huge rock that weighed more than 100000 Jin and some small stone mountains between the two of them exploded.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The collision of their auras distorted the void, forming a shocking destructive force. It actually caused an extremely terrifying crack to appear in the void.

    The purple light that surged out of ke Yunzi¡¯s body almost made the world lose its color.

    ¡°Swish ...¡±

    A bolt of lightning shed in front of the two.

    ¡°Do you dare to fight me in the sky?!!¡±

    Ke Yunzi roared and stepped into the huge crack in the void. In an instant, he had crossed thousands of miles.

    ¡°Why not?!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. Like a meteor, he instantly rushed into the crack in the void and followed closely!

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At that moment, the sky above the entire ancient barren world was filled with endless thunderstorms. The might of the heavens was brilliant, as if the end of the world wasing.

    This was a technique that belonged to ke Yunzi!

    At that moment, everyone in the ancient barren world, regardless of whether they were mortals or cultivators, looked up at the void.

    At the end of their vision, a five-colored ray of light shot into the sky and headed straight for the green sky. The light was so dazzling that it made the sun lose its color.

    Behind the ray of light, there was a ray of golden light that was as bright as the rising sun.

    ¡°The immortals are fighting?¡±

    At that moment, all the mortals who saw this scene were shocked and had the same thought.

    In the great Xia Empire, a golden-robed figure stood at the peak of the Imperial City. He gazed into the horizon and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s fight in the sky. Emperor Lord ye, can you break this prison?¡±

    Behind him, there were countless powerful cultivators of the great Xia Empire. Most of them had nk looks in their eyes, not knowing what this celestial phenomenon meant.

    Only a few people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, as if they had thought of something. Their eyes were filled with shock and respect!

    Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall.

    The northern Sea Pce Lord was in seclusion in a secret chamber in Kun Lun when he suddenly felt something.

    He moved and appeared 10000 meters in the air. He stared at the shocking phenomenon.

    After a few seconds, his throat rolled.¡±Imperial Lord ye, I respect you for being a man. I wish you a triumphant return!!!¡±

    The far west of the ancient barren world.

    A pure and holy Pce stood between the mountains, and a barefooted old man was drinking alone,¡±¡±It¡¯s up to you if the 10000-year-old legend can be defeated!¡±

    He raised the wine pot in his hand high, as if he was toasting someone.¡±¡±Back then, our old friends had been silent, depressed, and in despair for too long. Perhaps you are our hope ...¡±

    The great Qin Empire.

    Qin Jian looked into the sky.¡±It¡¯s this person. He¡¯s the one who caused the Sovereign Lord to go missing. Ye nankuang, can you avenge my master?¡±

    At that moment, the entire ancient barren world was filled with silent conversations.

    ¡°Someone has issued a challenge to ke Yunzi again!¡±

    ¡°Another one has gone crazy. In the past 10000 years, apart from the eastern LI Sovereign Lord who seeded, which of the other imitators did not die? Even an existence like the Dongli Emperor Lord would be punished by the heavens and die. ¡±

    ¡°Challenging ke Yunzi is the same as challenging the immortal¡¯s Hall!!!¡±

    ¡°Ke Yunzi is nothing more than a dog raised by the immortal¡¯s Hall, and a guard dog at that. He¡¯s full of righteousness and morality ....¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a dog, we¡¯re no match for it ...¡±

    These words seemed to be filled with regret, admiration, and indifference ...

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen and ke Yunzi stood opposite each other.

    An endless, terrifying wind swept past the two of them. Even a nine revolution martial Saint would be afraid of it, but it could only blow at ye chen and ke Yunzi¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°You¡¯re very much like ye Dongli!¡±

    Ke Yunzi looked at ye chen quietly as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°You¡¯re too simr. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not his match, and you¡¯re definitely not my match ...¡±

    ¡°You really talk too much nonsense!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. The primordial Qi in his body was umted to the extreme. Like a Thunderbolt, he took the lead and punched at the former.

    As soon as the six paths of reincarnation fist was used, it seemed as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking.

    Like an eagle soaring through the sky, he appeared in front of ke Yunzi in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    His right fist broke through the void and mmed towards ke Yunzi¡¯s chest, as if he wanted to kill him with a single punch.

    Throughout the entire process, ke Yunzi¡¯s expression remained calm. His body did not even move. He was like a pine tree rooted in the dark.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    As his sleeves fluttered, a Gale suddenly blew in the void. Then, his arms spread out, and his fingers formed a seal. He gently pressed down on the fist that wasing at him.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    A world-shaking sound reverberated under the fierce collision of the two attacks. It was as if the hardest metal in time had collided, and it was so loud that it almost broke the eardrums.

    The first direct confrontation between the two of them was actually a tie.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure paused. He looked at ke Yunzi again with a sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator?!!¡±

    He thought that the people in the ancient barren world were either ancient martial arts practitioners or abstruse cultivators. However, the Grand Chancellor of Jixia learning Pce was able to cast a spell that only cultivators could.

    If he wasn¡¯t a cultivator, then what was he?

    Didn¡¯t that mean that there were other self-cultivators in the ancient barren world besides ke Yunzi? there might even be self-cultivator inheritances?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    Ke Yunzi looked at him calmly and said,¡±From the moment you appeared in the Northern Territory, I knew of your existence. I have been watching you until now, and I have long confirmed my guess.¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re also a cultivator!!!¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and sneered.¡±I¡¯ve killed many cultivators. You¡¯re no exception!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    His left hand was like a rainbow as it swept forward. His left hand was like a lightning bolt that cut through the night sky, making the sky roar and the void tremble.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ke Yunzi stood in the air and waved his sleeve.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    His sleeve was like a giant st fan, stirring up an extremely violent Gale that surged toward ye chen. It was like a dam that had burst its dam, unstoppable.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At that moment, the void trembled, and then a huge crack that was a thousand feet long appeared. It was like a shocking ravine that had been cut by a sword, and it contained a terrifying storm.

    A sleeve cut through the air!

    If this scene was seen by outsiders, they would be so shocked that they would be speechless, and would regard ke Yunzi as a true immortal.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s punch streaked across the sky as if the Supreme Emperor had arrived in this world. His energy swallowed the mountains and rivers, his domineering aura shook the world, and he looked down on everything.

    His white hair was dancing in the wind, and each strand of hair could cut the void. This was an unparalleled aura.

    In an instant, his entire body was like aet that had hit the earth. His figure swept across a thousand feet and his fist pierced through the void, causing a vacuum zone to appear within a thousand feet of the void.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    With a loud boom, ke Yunzi¡¯s spell technique was broken, and he was forced back a hundred feet by the terrifying force.

    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back, his eyes like lightning.¡±At this point, if you continue to hide your skills, you will die in my hands in less than half a moment!¡±

    ¡°Heaven-extreme sword!!!¡±

    Ke Yunzi opened his mouth, and a small green sword shot out like a flood Dragon. It then expanded in the wind with a dazzling sword light.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The green flying sword shed down mercilessly at ye chen, setting off a sword ray that was three hundred feet tall. Like a White Rainbow piercing through the moon, it pierced through the sky and whistled toward ye chen.

    This was ke Yunzi¡¯s trump card, and it was also the primordial spirit treasure of an early divine transformation realm cultivator. For thousands of years, he had never revealed it to anyone.

    In his opinion, ye Chen¡¯s cultivation heritage could notpare to his. He had never refined his own primordial spirit treasure, so he wanted to take ye chen by surprise and kill him with a sword.

    ng ... ng ...

    However, to his shock, after his heaven-extreme sword struck ye Chen¡¯s body, it did not cause any damage to ye Chen¡¯s body except for a burst of fire.

    ¡°A body refining technique?¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s pupils contracted. He looked at ye chen again with shock. ¡°You¡¯re cultivating both martial arts and immortal Arts?!!¡±

    ¡°You found out toote!!!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and pointed his fingers like a sword. With a swish, the sword¡¯s radiance surged and swept across Fang Yuan¡¯s ten thousand feet toward ke Yunzi.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: I¡¯m a guest at my rtive¡¯s house, so it¡¯s inconvenient for me to write. I can only update two chapters today. I¡¯ll update it when I go back tomorrow. I¡¯ll update five chapters tomorrow!)

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266: The whereabouts of su Yuhan!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under the green sky, Jixia learning Pce.

    This ce was known as the number one Holy Land in the ancient barren world!

    At this moment, the ground was in ruins and blood flowed like a river. It could be said that there was not a single intact rock, only endless fear.

    Countless experts of the Academy were killed, and only the disciples of the Academy survived. However, at this moment, every survivor had a look of horror on their faces.

    ¡°I wonder how fellow Daoist ye is doing?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was covered in blood Qi. His face was pale as he looked into the void, where a shocking explosion was heard.

    Standing beside him were ckie and nine suanni. Thetter was carrying the adorable little fellow in his arms. The three of them were nervously watching the battle in theherworld.

    Jiu Yingluo looked at old ancestor yellow spring with fear and hesitated.¡±¡±Do you think master will ...¡±

    He had a vague understanding of the school¡¯s head, ke Yunzi, who was a taboo that few people knew about.

    Back then, the Dongli Sovereign Lord had single-handedly destroyed the primordial era and ended up dead. His death was also vaguely rted to ke Yunzi.

    This was also the reason why he had always been afraid of Jixia learning Pce and was even unwilling to provoke it.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ckie red at him.

    Jiuli Luan smiled and did not dare to speak again. She only felt that her life was too sad. Not only had she be someone else¡¯s Mount, but even a small flood Dragon did not take her seriously.

    ¡°The forefather believes in fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath and his eyes flickered.¡±The only thing we can do now is to find fellow Daoist ye¡¯s parents ...¡±

    After he finished speaking, he extended his divine senses out. Then, his body swayed and he teleported towards the back mountain of Jixia learning Pce.

    The shaking in the dark green sky became more and more intense, as if the sky could copse at any time.

    Not only were the three watching, but everyone in the ancient barren world was watching the shocking battle in theherworld.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the green sky, the void was shaking.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    A Golden Hammer-like fist shadow mmed into ke Yunzi¡¯s chest, causing him to cough up blood and retreat.

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s current figure was extremely disheveled, and his hair was disheveled. He no longer had the appearance of a modest gentleman.

    In front of him, ye chen stood in the air. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked peerless. He stood alone in the air as if he had cut off the world. The killing intent on his body grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, do you really want to fight to the death with me?¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the former as he spoke in an extremely cold voice,¡±If you stop now, I can hand your parents over to you and promise not to be your enemy again.¡±

    If these words were heard by the powerhouses of the ancient barren world, they would be too shocked to speak.

    Ke Yunzi, the Head of the School, had long been recognized as the number one figure in the ancient barren world after the Dongli Emperor. He had suppressed an era all by himself.

    But now, he actually said such words that were simr to submission.

    ¡°Stop here?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes sharp.¡±If you hand over my wife, I might consider sparing your life!¡±

    ¡°Your wife?¡±

    Ke Yunzi was startled at first, but then he seemed to recall something. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the woman with the surname su on the Ghost Ship, right?¡±

    Then, heughed and said,¡±¡±Not to mention that he is not in my hands, even if he was in my hands, I would not hand him over to you.¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, a monstrous killing intent rose and squeezed the void.¡±Yuhan is in the hands of the force behind you?!!¡±

    ¡°So what if I am!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,¡± ke Yunzi said,¡±I believe you know some of the secrets of the ancient barren world.¡±

    ¡°The world only knows that the great Yin Empire and Jixia learning Pce are the Giants of the ancient barren world. They are like gods, but they don¡¯t know that the beings above us are the true gods and immortals.¡±

    His eyes were filled with respect.¡±I call it the immortal¡¯s temple. They cultivate the immortal¡¯s path, the art of longevity!¡±

    ¡°The immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ke Yunzi smiled proudly and nodded.¡±I was a close friend of ye Dongli in my early years. Because of a chance encounter, I came into contact with a Big Shot of the immortal¡¯s Hall. I was valued by that Big Shot and he wanted to take us in as his disciples.¡±

    ¡°At that time, I immediately became a disciple of that great figure and received the inheritance of the divine power and Tao technique!¡±

    Then, he sneered and said,¡±¡±But ye Dongli didn¡¯t know what was good for him and refused!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that everyone is willing to be my Lord¡¯s Lackey like you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes,¡¯it¡¯s better to be a dog of peace than a man of chaos¡¯,¡± ke Yunziughed instead of getting angry. ¡°We cultivate only for longevity.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t live forever, what¡¯s the point of glory? When you¡¯re finally reduced to dust, how many people will remember you?¡±

    ¡°Later, for a group of ants, ye Dongli actually chose to be enemies with the immortal¡¯s Hall. In the end, didn¡¯t he also end up like he should have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made the right choice.¡± Hisughter echoed in the starry sky.¡±It has been proven that I made the right choice.¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯re not as immortal as you¡¯ve imagined!¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Immortality?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as eternal life in this world. As long as I can live for one more day, I¡¯ll be stronger than everyone else,¡±ke Yunzi snorted.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.¡±Your wife¡¯s appearance gave me an opportunity to advance further. After I handed it over to the great figure of the immortal¡¯s hall, I actually received a world-shaking reward.¡±

    ¡°You really deserve to die!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with a sharp light and he was about to attack again.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re a cultivator as well,¡± ke Yunzi interrupted,¡±unlike ye Dongli and the other ants, you naturally know that we¡¯re going against the heavens.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can introduce you to that Big Shot from the immortal¡¯s Hall. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to take a step further on the path of cultivation.¡±

    His words were extremely bewitching.¡±By then, all the women in the ancient barren world will be yours. Why do you have to make an enemy of the immortal Pce for a woman?¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, the temperature of the world dropped to the extreme, as if an ancient cier was going to seal the world.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was cold without a trace of warmth. A murderous aura swept out from his eyes.¡±To me, Yuhan is the best in the world. If you touch my woman, I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°The woman from the immortal Pce behind you has designs on me, so I¡¯ll use my sword to destroy the immortal Pce behind you!¡±

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯ll definitely die today!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s roar shook the heavens and earth. His roar scattered the astral winds like seawater pouring into the nine Heavens and shaking the ancient barren world. Then, it turned into a soaring killing intent!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His white hair was dancing in the wind, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. His killing intent rolled out in all directions as he attacked ke Yunzi.

    ¡°Bastard, you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Ke Yunzi was also furious, his face turning extremely sinister.¡±Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267: The legendary ye Dongli!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell!

    There was a sh of determination in his eyes. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the space beside him suddenly twisted violently.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the huge crack in the void, a dazzling light pir pierced through the sky from his hand and went straight to the ground.

    At the same time, within Jixia learning Pce, there was a sudden violent tremor. In an instant, the sky turned upside down, the earth shook, and the mountains shook.

    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was about to arrive at the back mountain of the Academy, stopped in his tracks. He looked at Jixia Academy, which was like an Earth Dragon turning over, in shock.

    Vaguely, a god-like figure shot out from the depths of the earth, then soared up into the sky and went straight into the green sky.

    ¡°That ¡®s?!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    This was because the figure that appeared from the ground gave him a sense of extreme danger. This was the first time he had felt such a feeling since he stepped into the early divine transformation realm.

    With the appearance of the figure, countless terrifying auras and gasps erupted in the silent and mysterious secret realms of the ancient barren world.

    That figure was simply too eye-catching!

    It was all too familiar!

    The great Xia Empire!

    The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Hua, took a step forward and soared into the clouds. He looked at the god-like figure in shock and said,¡±¡±That ... That¡¯s ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the East parting Emperor Lord!!!¡±

    His entire body suddenly froze, and extreme shock emerged in his eyes.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall.

    The North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, fixed his gaze on the figure.¡±¡±It¡¯s the East parting Imperial Lord, it¡¯s the East parting Imperial Lord!¡°

    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Dongli Sovereign Lord die 10000 years ago?¡± his body was trembling.

    Far west region, the pce of light.

    Radiance¡¯s forefather knelt down heavily, his aged face filled with excitement.¡±East parting Sovereign Lord, you ... You didn¡¯t die?!!¡±

    In an instant, the entire ancient barren world trembled. Countless powerful figures shot into the sky in an attempt to find that figure.

    ¡­¡­

    In the green sky.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was grave as he looked at the violently shaking crack in the void. There was a terrifying energy approaching from afar.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Then, a blurry figure slowly rushed out from the crack.

    It was a man, dressed in clothes whiter than snow. His face was as handsome as a demon, enough to make any woman in the world jealous.

    His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked magnificent. His ck hair seemed to be rolling up the ck curtain of the heavenly River, and his eyes seemed to prate the void like divine light.

    With the appearance of this person, the seriousness in ye Chen¡¯s eyes intensified!

    Very strong!

    The white-robed man gave him a very strong feeling, even if he had only released a trace of his aura.

    However, he did not know why!

    At that moment, he felt that the other party gave him an extremely familiar feeling, as if they had met before.

    It was a kind of intimacy that came from the blood.

    Ke Yunzi nced at the white-robed man, then turned to ye chen with a strange look.¡±Do you know who this person is?¡±

    Ye chen enunciated each word clearly,¡±ye! East! Li!¡±

    At the same time, a dozen powerful voices came from the ground andnded ten thousand feet away from ye chen.

    Among them were the Xia Emperor, Emperor Hua, the North Sea Hall Master, Zi Kunlun, the radiance forefather, and the one-armed old monk on the Lotus tform ...

    All of their gazes fell on the white-robed man.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±

    The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Emperor Hua, cried with joy.

    Although it had been 10000 years, he would never forget this person who had once ruled the primordial era!

    That was a memory that was carved deep into his bones!

    ¡°We pay our respects to the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±

    Pce Master bei Ming took the lead and knelt down on one knee before the white-robed man. His eyes were filled with tears as he said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that I would see you again in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    At that moment, more than ten Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts who had rushed over knelt respectfully before the man in white.¡±¡±We pay our respects to the East parting Imperial Lord!!!¡±

    His voice was like thunder, shaking the heavens.

    However, the man in white did not seem to see this scene. His expression was wooden and he did not move.

    ¡°Lord of the East parting Empire, I¡¯m the little snake you enlightened back then. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± a great demon at the scene cried bitterly.

    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±

    Radiance¡¯s forefather¡¯s eyes glowed as he sensed something unusual.

    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±

    Ke Yunzi looked at ye chen quietly, ignoring the others. A sh of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he said with a half-smile,¡±Everyone thought that ye Dongli had charged into the immortal¡¯s Hall and was punished by the heavens ...¡±

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not ...¡±

    A strange smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±Back then, ye Dongli was suppressed by a great figure from the immortal¡¯s Hall, and his soul was imprisoned. Then, he was refined into a puppet with a heaven-defying technique, and was suppressed in my Jixia Academy for ten thousand years ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the Emperor of great Xia and more than ten other Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators were all shocked, as if they had heard some shocking secret. Their eyes were full of disbelief.

    ¡°Ke Yunzi, you¡¯ve been lying to us for ten thousand years?!¡± The radiance forefather bellowed.

    ¡°Ke Yunzi, you dog of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± The northern Sea temple master¡¯s hatred was overflowing.¡±You actually joined forces with the immortal¡¯s Pce to do such a beastly thing to the Lord of the eastern LI Empire!¡±

    ¡°Kill him and avenge the Lord of the East parting Empire!¡±

    The greater Demon who had spoken earlier exploded with a terrifying aura of ruthlessness as he charged towards ke Yunzi.

    However, before he could get close to ke Yunzi, the white-robed man moved. Thetter gently reached out and grabbed him.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    A Scarlet mist of blood suddenly burst out in the air.

    The great demonparable to an Emperor¡¯s throne realm died on the spot!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Ke Yunzi looked at ye chen teasingly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Surrender to me and the immortal¡¯s Hall, and I¡¯ll spare your life today!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, his fighting spirit soaring.

    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±

    Seeing this, ke Yunzi snorted and clenched his hand towards ye Dongli. Immediately, a strange gray-white Qi poured into thetter¡¯s body.

    Ye Dongli¡¯s body trembled slightly. Then, his eyes, which seemed to be able to tear through the void, suddenly looked at ye chen.

    Cold, ruthless, bloodthirsty ...

    Then, he moved. He raised his right hand, which was as white as Jade, and formed a palm print that whistled toward ye chen.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The seemingly casual attack had erupted with a great fear that shook the world. The world trembled and the void trembled.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    Ten thousand feet away, the great Xia Emperor and the rest of the people were all affected by the aura that was spreading out, and they were forced to retreat.

    ¡°As expected of a terrifying existence that once suppressed the primordial era!¡±

    Some people vomited blood and were extremely shocked.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s palm was like a mountain as he closed in on ye chen!

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268: The battle of the two-leaf stage, breaking the legend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Very strong!

    It was no weaker than a mid divine transformation realm expert!

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression turned serious as he mumbled,¡±¡±Are you really the ancestor of my ye family? Otherwise, why do I feel so close to you?¡±

    The next moment!

    His eyes were filled with endless coldness.¡±So what if you¡¯re my ye n¡¯s ancestor? If you stop me, I¡¯ll kill you as well!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s punch crushed the void and collided with ye Dongli¡¯s terrifying palm. The sound of the fist shook the starry sky.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A deafening sound was heard, and everyone¡¯s eardrums were about to burst.

    Ye Dongli¡¯s clothes fluttered, but he remained as still as a mountain. This time, he stretched out his right arm, and the qi and blood in his body boiled. A fist pierced through the void, disying a Supreme fist technique.

    ¡°That¡¯s the sky-severing divine fist of Emperor Lord of Dongli?!!¡±

    Someone at the scene said, and it was very frightening.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Ye chen did not retreat. Instead, he advanced and swung the six DAOs of reincarnation fist to meet the attack. It was extremely fierce. The blood vessels on his arm were like erupting volcanoes. It was a world-shaking disy of divine courage.

    At this moment, the two of them chose the purest physical collision. Although it was pure, it was extremely violent.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    As the fists collided, the void copsed and even a radius of 10000 feet was on the verge of shattering.

    The terrifying pressure from the two¡¯s attacks was like a tide, sweeping in all directions, directly shaking everyone and sending them flying.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s figure retreated more than 100 feet!

    ¡°Tap tap tap ...¡±

    Ye chen also retreated ten meters. It was clear that ye chen had the upper hand in the previous physical collision.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The expert who had retreated far away immediately cried out in shock,¡±¡±He can actually defeat the East parting Sovereign Lord?¡±

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve underestimated him!¡±

    The Xia Emperor smiled bitterly and looked at ye chen with aplicated expression.¡±¡±To be able to fight with the East parting Imperial Lord to this extent, this child is truly a monster!¡±

    The northern Sea temple master¡¯s expression was gloomy and he did not say a word. In his opinion, whether it was the East li Emperor Lord or ye chen who won, the oue was something he did not want to see.

    ¡°This kid must die!¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s pupils constricted. His gaze toward ye chen was filled with endless killing intent.

    He was well aware of ye Dongli¡¯s strength but ye chen was able to force him back. From this, it could be seen that ye Chen¡¯s talent was even more terrifying than the former.

    If such a person was allowed to continue growing, he would definitely be a threat to the immortal Pce in the future.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    There was a trace of golden blood at the corner of ye Dongli¡¯s mouth. His arm that hung down was shaking slightly. The web between his thumb and forefinger had been split open, and dark red blood appeared.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    He let out a long hiss, as if the most primitive ferocity in his heart had been stimted.

    Then, a world-destroying divine light burst out from his palm. One after another, peerless saber gleams shed toward ye Chen¡¯s head.

    At this moment, the king who had dominated the ancient barren world for an entire era finally revealed his true strength.

    It was unparalleled and seemed to be able to destroy all enemies in the world.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Ye chen also let out a long roar. His surging true energy suddenly overflowed like a Great River. His strong body was at the same time pushed to the extreme. With a punch, his body moved with the fist and met ye Dongli¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The two of them exchanged blows again. With a series of loud sounds, they collided violently.

    The crowd in the distance looked at this scene in shock.

    After an unknown amount of time, when the two finally separated, they saw that ye Dongli¡¯s body was covered in golden blood. He was obviously injured.

    A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of ye Chen¡¯s mouth. His face was slightly pale and there was a sense of weakness in his dantian.

    It had to be said that ye Dongli was really too strong. All kinds of divine powers and Dao techniques emerged one after another. Even in the world of cultivation where geniuses were everywhere, he was a rare existence in ten thousand years.

    Moreover, he was suppressing ye chen with the purity of his true origin at the mid-stage of soul formation. If this continued, ye Chen¡¯s true origin would be the first to be exhausted.

    At this time, ye Dongli stretched out his hand into the void.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the wind and clouds changed color, a golden halberd broke through the sky. The halberd trembled and released a terrifying pressure.

    ¡°It¡¯s the heavenly deste demon ying halberd!¡±

    The moment they saw the halberd, someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but gasp,¡±¡±It¡¯s the weapon of the East parting Imperial Lord, the heavenly deste demon-ying halberd!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, the barren demon-ying halberd is still alive. You must know that he has drunk the blood of countless enemies in the hands of the East li Emperor Lord!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye is in danger!¡±

    In an instant, the surrounding crowd burst out in exmations, but most of them were worried about ye chen.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s eyes were cold. The Golden halberd in his hand cut through the sky and shot countless divine beams toward ye chen.

    ¡°Five elements heavy prison peak!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind moved. As the air trembled, a small mountain with five-colored divine light appeared in his right hand.

    Suddenly, a great mountain appeared in the sky and hung above ye Chen¡¯s head.

    It was as if it had streaked across the ancient times and destroyed time and space. It was iparably Grand and imposing, making people want to kneel on the ground uncontrobly.

    At this moment, ye chen seemed to be carrying the blue sky on his back. The violent power, with him as the center, wreaked havoc in all directions.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye chen threw out a hand. It was as if he was pushing a mountain, crushing the void and crushing it toward ye Dongli.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The contest between the two of them activated their Dharma Treasures directly caused the weather to change, and endless loud noises and energy attacked in all directions.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    The barren sky demon-ying halberd was shattered!

    Ye Dongli¡¯s chest caved in, and his swollen body shriveled up. It was unknown if he was still alive.

    His entire body fell from the sky, and the sound of his bones breaking came from his body. Many parts of his body were deformed.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Ye chen coughed up blood continuously. He seemed to be injured!

    ¡°The East parting Imperial Lord has been defeated?!!¡±

    At this moment, the void was deathly silent.

    Everyone¡¯s divine souls trembled, as if they couldn¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At this moment, ke Yunzi, who was standing beside ye chen, formed a seal and activated his mystical power. He suddenly attacked ye chen!

    ¡°Go to hell, ye!!!¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s expression was ferocious. The technique he had hidden for countless years had been broken by ye chen. How could he not be furious?

    He was furious but also panicked. Even though ye Dongli was no longer at his peak, he was still no weaker than him. However, he had been defeated by ye chen.

    His attack was as fast as lightning. Even ye chen could not react in time.

    ¡°You old dog who hurts people from the back!!!¡±

    At this moment, a terrifying ray of light suddenly appeared in the void and met ke Yunzi¡¯s attack head-on.

    It was old ancestor yellow spring!

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    With a deafening explosion, old ancestor yellow spring was sent flying. One of his arms was cut off on the spot, and blood was flowing.

    There was also a bloody hole as thick as a thumb on ke Yunzi¡¯s chest, and blood was flowing out of it.

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Chapter 1272-the decree from the immortal¡¯s Hall</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Old ancestor!!!¡±

    Ye chen roared and looked at old ancestor yellow spring, who was helped up by ckie in the distance. His eyes were full of emotion.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring coughed violently and his face was frighteningly pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not dead yet, and this old dog who sneaked up on me won¡¯t be any better!¡±

    Although that was what he said!

    However, ye chen noticed that his face was getting paler and paler. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious injury after taking that blow for ye chen.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!!¡±

    At that moment, a heaven-shaking roar came from ye Chen¡¯s mouth, like the roar of a terrifying beast.

    At that moment, ye chen was truly enraged!

    He suddenly turned around and locked his eyes on ke Yunzi with extreme killing intent. Then, he charged at thetter with a terrifying aura.

    Ke Yunzi vomited blood again and again. His expression changed drastically, and he forced himself to break through the space to escape.

    First, one-third of his astral body had been destroyed by ye chen. Then, he had been injured by ye chen. He had no choice but to use ye Dongli.

    Who would have thought that ye Dongli was not ye Chen¡¯s match? he had tried to sneak attack ye chen and kill him, but old ancestor yellow spring had appeared to block his attack for ye chen.

    Although old ancestor yellow spring was injured, his injuries worsened until he was seriously injured. At this moment, he no longer had the strength to fight.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Ye chen uttered these words coldly. He raised his hand and threw out the five elements heavy prison peak. It suppressed ke Yunzi and the space he was in.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A great mountain crossed the sky and the void shattered.

    ¡°Fishing the moon in the water!!!¡±

    All the hair on ke Yunzi¡¯s body stood on end. With a furious roar, he used hisst bit of strength to form a Daoist seal.

    In the next moment, the sky and earth started to spin. It was as if there was an endless water curtain flowing in the void, directly changing the trajectory of the five elements heavy prison peak.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Ke Yunzi spat out another mouthful of blood.

    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s figure approached from afar. He punched the man directly and his body exploded on the spot.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    His primordial spirit left his body as if it wanted to escape but was caught by ye chen. He could not help but scream in pain.

    ¡°You dare to kill me!!!¡±

    Ke Yunzi¡¯s primordial spirit trembled as he shrieked,¡±That powerful figure left a death sentence in my body. If you kill me, you¡¯ll definitely alert that powerful figure ...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen said coldly. The killing intent in his eyes soared again. Without saying anything more, he crushed the man¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Almost at the same time, countless golden fragments shot out from the fragments of his primordial spirit and gathered in the air.

    In an instant, a Golden Door appeared out of thin air. On the Golden Door, there were two extremely ancient words!

    The immortal Pce!

    As the Golden Door opened, a mighty pressure immediately swept out from within.

    ¡°The immortal Pce decrees that those who ignore death will be sent into the forbidden Sea and suppressed for nine generations!¡± An extremely majestic and terrifying voice slowly sounded.

    The neen golden characters surged out and turned into a ck hole that was ten thousand feet wide. It swallowed ye chen below.

    In an instant, the sky and earth were turned upside down, and the void reversed.

    Ten thousand feet away, old ancestor yellow spring watched in horror as the ck hole swallowed ye chen like a ferocious beast¡¯s bloody mouth.

    After everything had calmed down, ye Chen¡¯s figure was no longer in sight. The Golden Door slowly closed.

    Deathly silence. It was extremely deathly silence, as if none of this had ever happened.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ckie and old ancestor yellow spring shouted in unison.

    The Grand Xia Emperor and the others who were watching from a distance were extremely shocked.¡±The forbidden Sea! Imperial Lord ye has been thrown into the forbidden Sea!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ckie¡¯s body swayed and he immediatelynded beside the North Sea Pce Master. He asked sternly,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the forbidden Sea?!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either!¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master smiled bitterly.¡±The forbidden Sea only exists in legends. No one knows where it is. The only thing we know is that this is a forbiddennd that can move on its own ...¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± ckie roared.

    ¡°There¡¯s an obscure record in the Hall of Light that says the forbidden Sea is a prison. One can only enter but not leave. One can only spend the rest of their life here ...¡±The radiance forefather sighed.

    The rest of the people shook their heads, as if they were feeling sorry.¡±Emperor Lord ye is peerless in his generation. He defeated the East parting Emperor Lord first and killed ke Yunziter. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be killed today ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, impossible ...¡± Little ck cried.

    At this moment, they saw the northern Sea Pce Master bow towards the void.¡±¡±Emperor Lord ye, thank you for saving us from the sea of suffering!¡±

    After saying that, he bowed his body to the extreme.

    The rest of the people also bowed and cupped their fists, saying with iparable sincerity,¡±¡±Many thanks to Emperor Lord ye for saving us from this sea of suffering!¡±

    Before this, ke Yunzi had ced soul-binding chains on each of them. Their lives were in the hands of others, so they had never helped ye chen from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°I believe that fellow Daoist ye will be fine.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just that the patriarch will destroy this immortal¡¯s Hall sooner orter!!!¡±

    Butchie, who¡¯d rushed over after hearing the news, also cried out,¡±¡±Brother Wushuang was thrown into the forbidden Sea, and brother ye was also thrown into the forbidden Sea. Is this fate ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In Jixia learning Pce, a middle-aged man dressed in schrly clothes carried Mengmeng and looked at old ancestor yellow spring with a pale face.¡±¡±Patriarch, do you think little Chen ... He ...¡±

    If ye chen was present, he would have realized that the middle-aged man was his father, ye hai!

    The middle-aged woman beside him had already fainted from crying, and the Mengmeng little fellow was crying so hard that she could not stop her tears.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he still nodded.¡±But you two don¡¯t need to worry. I believe fellow Daoist ye will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Master, master won¡¯t die.¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes were also red as it consoled,¡±¡±There¡¯s a soul contract between master and that Feathered Bastard. The contract is still there, which means master isn¡¯t dead ...¡±

    Ye hai sighed softly. The father and son were about to reunite, but such an unforeseen event had happened.

    Old ancestor yellow spring nced at him and frowned.¡±Mr. Ye, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you have a son? Howe I haven¡¯t seen the forefather?¡±

    As soon as she said that, ye Hai¡¯s body trembled. He closed his eyes as if he was in pain and said,¡±¡±The child was taken away when he turned one year old. We haven¡¯t seen him since ...¡±

    ¡°Was he taken away?¡±

    Hearing this, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Ke Yunzi is already dead. It looks like someone from the immortal¡¯s Hall took him away ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and thought to himself,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll wait for the day you bring ye Wushuang back. At that time, I¡¯ll apany you to kill our way into the immortal¡¯s Pce and destroy everything ...¡±

    ¡°As for your family, I will protect them well ...¡±

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Chapter 1273-strange unknownnd!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was the day ye chen disappeared.

    There was a huge storm in the ancient barren world.

    Ye chen, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, barged into Jixia Academy, killed everyone in the Academy, and fought with the head of the Academy, ke Yunzi, above the nine Heavens!

    The Lord of the East parting Empire, who had been dead for ten thousand years, had reappeared. However, he was suspected to be controlled by someone. He fought with ye chen, who defeated him, killed ke Yunzi, and descended the immortal¡¯s Hall ...

    The shocking news shocked the entire ancient barren world like thunder.

    The most shocking thing was that ye chen was of ye Dongli¡¯s blood and was a descendant of ye Dongli!

    Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall.

    ¡°Brother ye!¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    The northern Sea Pce Master stood silently behind him and said with a rumbling voice,¡±¡±Qianhan, don¡¯t me foster father. At that time, foster father and the others were also helpless ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you!¡±

    Shi qianhan clenched his fists, and a murderous look appeared in the depths of his eyes.¡±I only hate myself for not being capable enough. Otherwise, I would have killed my way into the so-called immortal Pce and ughtered everything ...¡±

    ¡°Foster father, I want to enter the demon-ying cave!¡±

    He turned around and looked at the northern Sea Pce Master quietly.

    Thetter¡¯s body trembled and a hint of fear shed through his eyes. He then smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±Is it worth it?¡±

    Yama¡¯s cave ...

    It was a ce that even he was afraid of.

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.¡±There are some things that must be done in life!¡±

    Within the Hall of Light.

    ¡°Young master will be fine, young master will definitely be fine ...¡± Jiu ¡®er¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to find Guye!¡±

    She turned around and was about to leave.

    The radiance forefather stopped her and sighed.¡±Even I don¡¯t know where the forbidden Sea is. Where can you find it?¡±

    On the same day, a man in a purple-gold robe walked slowly in the lonely green sky.

    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely find that the man looked exactly the same as the dead di xuanchen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Daren is thinking.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were arrogant as he muttered to himself,¡±¡±You actually want me to transform into this trash and go down to the lower realm to clean up those bugs ...¡±

    With a sway of his body, he teleported a thousand miles away in the blink of an eye and finally arrived at the great Yin Imperial Empire.

    ¡­¡­

    The ancient barren world, unknown ce.

    The world was pitch ck and he could not see anything. Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness was clear and he could only feel himself falling rapidly. His entire body was spinning.

    The abyss!

    An endless abyss!

    He tried to use his true essence to stabilize his body, but he found that the true essence in his body was flowing away at an extremely strange rate, like a flood breaking through a dam.

    Thinking of this, he immediately sealed his meridians, not daring to mobilize the slightest bit of true essence, and let himself fall.

    His physical body was strong, so he was not afraid of falling to his death.

    After an unknown amount of time, he felt himself heavily falling to the ground. However, it seemed like he had fallen into soft soil and did not make much of a sound.

    What happened?

    Ye chen stood up and looked around. What entered his eyes was a dense forest, surrounded by towering trees that grew wildly.

    Because the trees were too dense, the sun couldn¡¯t shine in at all, so even in the day, the forest was still dark and damp.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly and tried to extend his divine sense out but found that his divine sense could only cover an area of two meters.

    It was just like how the air, soil, and trees in this ce had the effect of blocking spiritual sense.

    Ye chen tried a few more times but the result was the same. His frown deepened.

    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, a slight noise suddenly came from the forest in the distance, as if someone was ying with the leaves.

    Ye chen turned around to look for the source of the voice.

    In a Bush forest, a woman in a simple dress was squatting down with her back facing him.

    ¡°Hula ...¡±

    ¡°Pa pa pa pa ...¡±

    In the sound of flowing water, there was also the loud sound of a hand patting the mosquito on the buttocks.

    Ye chen quickly turned his head away, not knowing what to say. At the same time, the trace of worry in his heart gradually dissipated.

    If there was someone around, it meant that he could understand many things, such as where this ce was, how to leave ...

    He had thought that he would be fine after two minutes.

    It was just that the woman in the distance was a little long. He didn¡¯t know how long she had held it in, but she actually hummed a tune with great joy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, the woman behind him screamed.

    Ye chen subconsciously turned around and saw a small green snake falling from the branch above his head.

    The woman had been scared silly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and hands were sharp. He picked up a stone bullet and shot it. It hit the little snake¡¯s head on the spot and exploded.

    Seeing the woman staring at him in a daze, seemingly still in a daze, ye chen could not help but walk over and smile kindly.¡±¡±Alright, you¡¯re fine.¡±

    This was a young girl of about 18 or 19 years old. She had a pleasant appearance, but her skin was a little rough, as if she often did rough work.

    The reply he got was a cold and slightly angry look.¡±You saw it?¡±

    ¡°I saw a little,¡± ye chen replied honestly.

    The woman gritted her teeth, and her eyes were like a dormant volcano that had been dormant for a long time.¡±How much is a little?¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±I just saw that snake almost bite you. Fortunately, I acted in time!¡±

    The woman looked at him in disbelief and subconsciously took a few steps back. She said warily,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±

    They were in the middle of nowhere and she was a little girl. If ye chen wanted to do something, then she ...

    Thinking of this, her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating.

    Ye chen smiled kindly.¡±I¡¯m ye chen. I¡¯ve wandered around here by ident. May I know your name, little sister?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called Qing Qing. ¡±

    The woman looked at him weakly, then tilted her head and thought for a moment,¡±¡±This is the manzhai vige ...¡±

    Ye chen was about to speak when a cry of surprise came from the forest in the distance.¡±Hurry, run! The fire-armored beast ising this way ...¡±

    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, five dark-skinned Men in ck clothes saw the situation and rushed over.

    ¡°Brother ...¡±

    Qing Qing hurriedly shouted to the big man in the lead.

    It was only then that the burly man noticed her presence. He stopped in his tracks and noticed ye chen. He immediately asked,¡±¡±Qingqing, who is he?¡±

    ¡°He is ...¡± Qing Qing was about to exin.

    ¡°Qingshan, run! If you don¡¯t run now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± The other man urged.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At the same time, two angry roars sounded in the forest.

    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s another one here!¡±

    A burly man eximed, and everyone was suddenly at a loss for words.

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the sound and found that there were mystical beasts about ten feet in size in front and behind him. They were covered in ferocious scales and spat mes from their mouths from time to time.

    The two fire-armored beasts surrounded him from the front and back.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: the plot of the forbidden Sea won¡¯t be too long. The main point is to uncover some secrets of the ancient barren world and find ye Wushuang and Phoenix. The plot of the ancient barren world is to defeat the immortal Pce and save the female protagonist. There won¡¯t be any stronger existences above the immortal Pce.)

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: The strange Forbidden Sea!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Chapter 1274: the power of the devil

    ¡°Brother ...¡±

    Looking at the two giant demonic beasts that were charging at her, Qing Qing was so scared that her body went weak, as if it was the first time she had experienced this.

    The man called Qing Shan swallowed his saliva and subconsciously protected her behind him. He then brandished the long de in his hand and looked at the two fire-armored beasts as if he was facing a great enemy.

    Not only the two of them, but the other four dark-skinned men¡¯s expressions also changed drastically, as if they were extremely afraid of the two demonic beasts in front of them.

    ¡°Eh ...¡±

    Looking at the two mystical beasts, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±Strange, these two beasts clearly don¡¯t have any demonic primordial energy fluctuations in their bodies, so how can they have Foundation establishment cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, wasn¡¯t the fire-armored beast in the inner area of the ind? why did it suddenly appear here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark,¡± someone cursed.¡±We can¡¯t just wait here for death. We have to find a way to get rid of them. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be dead by night!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but change.

    At this time, the man who was protecting Qing Qing gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Hu Zi, you and I will deal with the one on the left. The rest of you will deal with the other one.¡±

    The man named Hu Zi nodded heavily, a wooden stick in his mouth. He was clearly prepared to fight to the death.

    Qing Shan could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±This brother, if you don¡¯t want to die, you should help too.¡±

    The others could not help but look at ye chen. Although he was tall, he seemed to be too weak to stand up to a gust of wind. They all shook their heads.

    In the Barbarian Vige, such a person¡¯s strength might not even be as great as the little girl behind the Green Mountain, so how could he deal with the fire-armored beast?

    However, ye chen shook his head and smiled.¡±No need. You can just wait here.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Qing Shan was slightly taken aback.

    Before he could react, he saw a figure sh towards the fire-armored beast closest to them.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡±

    When they saw ye Chen¡¯s face, they were in an uproar. Someone eximed,¡±¡±What is he doing? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±

    That was a fire-armored beast! Only the elders in the vige could single-handedly kill it!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As if it had sensed ye Chen¡¯s intentions, the fire-armored beast on the left roared and opened its mouth to spit a ball of mes at ye chen.

    Ye chen easily dodged it and used his fingers as a knife, directly shing at its neck. The former died on the spot.

    This series of actions waspleted in the blink of an eye. By the time everyone had reacted, they looked at ye chen with awe.

    ¡°Barbarian master?!!¡± Qing Shan blurted out.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was at this moment that an angry roar rang out in everyone¡¯s ears again, and then they saw the fire-armored beast on the right pouncing toward the Qingshan siblings.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Hu Zi shouted.

    Qingshan and his sister were dumbfounded on the spot, and they didn¡¯t move.

    Just when everyone thought that the two of them were dead for sure, with a ¡°Chi¡± sound, they saw the fire-armored beast explode and die. Its minced meat scattered on the ground, giving off a pungent smell of blood.

    The Qingshan siblings fell heavily to the ground, their faces still in shock, as if they had just walked through the gates of hell.

    ¡°As expected ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head inwardly. In that critical moment, he had been forced to mobilize his true energy to kill the fire-armored beast and save the Qing Shan siblings.

    However, as soon as his true essence was activated, it began to overflow out like a flood.

    At this time, he noticed the fire-armored beast that he had just cut off its neck. He bent down and picked up a ck crystal.

    The ck crystal was about the size of a fingernail. It contained a cold intent. Ye chen injected a trace of spirit energy into it and the spirit energy was devoured in an instant. It was very strange.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Ye chen frowned at the thought.

    The sky was dusky, the earth was humid and hot, and there was no trace of spiritual energy. The strange demonic beasts were even quickly dissipating the energy in their bodies when they breathed and walked.

    If he continued to use his true core strength like this, he would run out of it sooner orter, even if he had pills and spirit stones in his storage ring.

    At this time, Qing Shan walked over with his sister Qing Qing and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. He was very grateful.¡±Thank you, Lord man Shi, for saving my life!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big brother ...¡± Qing Qing looked at him gratefully. Then, as if she had thought of something, she could not help but lower her head shyly.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord barbarian master!¡±

    The rest of the dark-skinned men also walked over and looked at ye chen with admiration.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sleeves concealed his appearance and he asked everyone to get up. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sky was Not Dark Yet. A bonfire was lit in a dpidated temple. The flickering light of the fire was like the stars on the verge of copse.

    Qing Shan used the long knife that he carried with him to cut open a fire-armored beast that ye chen had killed earlier and roasted it over the fire. From time to time, he would sprinkle some spices.

    Although the conditions were simple and crude, there was a faint smell of meat, which added a lot of smiles to their faces.

    Ye chen sat by the fire and watched this scene. In his mind, he was pondering over the information he had obtained from the few people along the way.

    Through their conversation, he learned that the ce where he hadnded was called an Ind. There were many viges within a thousand miles, and the vige where Qing Shan and the others were at was called the Barbarian Vige.

    What surprised him the most was that everything in this ce was different from the outside world. The people here cultivated physical strength and were known as master barbarian.

    Ordinary people in this world would consume energy at all times. Even the simplest breathing consumed more than three times the energy of ordinary people on earth.

    In order to replenish their energy, the daily work of Green Mountain and the others was to hunt. They obtained energy from the flesh and blood of savage beasts by killing them, which was very simr to the primitive society on earth.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±The voice in the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s Gate once said that it wanted to throw me into the forbidden Sea. It seems like this ce is the forbidden Sea.¡±

    ¡°The forbidden Sea ...¡±

    Xiao mang once said that Wushuang challenged the immortal¡¯s Hall and was punished by the heavens and thrown into the forbidden Sea ...

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have a trace of expectation in his eyes.¡±That means I might be able to find Wushuang in this world ...¡±

    ¡°But how big is this world? Where is Wushuang now?¡±

    The me that had just been ignited in his eyes gradually extinguished.

    At this moment, arge piece of roasted meat was handed over from the side. Then, a sweet voice was heard,¡±¡±Brother ye, this is your ...¡±

    Ye chen nced at the smiling Qing Qing and then at the little roasted meat in Hu Zi¡¯s hand. He smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you guys go ahead ...¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.

    ¡°Brother ye, just take it,¡± Qing Shan said with an honest smile.¡±You¡¯ll only have the strength to deal with everything after you¡¯re full.¡±

    Ye chen smiled. Just as he was about to take it, he heard all kinds of hissing soundsing from outside the temple. It sounded like savage beasts were running.

    At the same time, the light in the ruined temple was dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At that moment.

    Everyone¡¯s expression froze.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: The stone statue in the ruined temple!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Qingqing, big brother ye, the darkness is here. Come and sit down ...¡± Qing Shan shouted.

    The rest of the people got up one after another and surrounded the fire. They were close together, almost shoulder to shoulder, and suddenly made a lot of space in the narrow and dpidated temple.

    Even Qing Qing was no exception.

    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s confusion, the little girl immediately panicked.¡±¡±Brother ye,e sit over here ...¡±

    The next moment!

    The cries and roars outside the ruined temple became more and more intense, and then countless running savage beasts swarmed in.

    Among them, there was a huge snail-like tentacle monster, a one-legged frog-like monster, and a white ape as strong as a bull ...

    These existences seemed to be hiding from something and rushed into the ruined temple madly. As if they did not see ye chen and the others, they squeezed together tightly and looked outside with fear.

    Ye chen followed their gaze and saw endless darknessing from outside the ruined temple. Countless savage beasts ran wildly as if they wanted to avoid it.

    However, the darkness was fast. After some of the savage beasts fell into the darkness, the terrifying sound of flesh and bones being chewed could be heard.

    ¡°Soul sand?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this scene. He had once experienced it on the Ghost Ship. There was a terrifying existence hidden in the ck fog that specialized in devouring flesh.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see them here again. It was no wonder that so many savage beasts were running in a panic.

    Just as ye chen thought the darkness would flood into the ruined temple ...

    However, the darkness suddenly stopped at the entrance of the ruined temple and did not move an inch forward, as if there was an invisible door blocking them outside.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    The stone walls around the ruined temple glowed with fluorescent light. The strange patterns began to squirm, as if the words hade to life.

    The stone statue behind them also glowed.

    The stone statue seemed to be a man. He had a long beard and held a halberd in his hand. His eyes were angry and his brows were furrowed. His body was covered in dust, containing the aura of time and decay.

    Immediately after that, Qing Shan and the others, as well as all the savage beasts in the ruined temple, knelt down to the stone statue, as if they were worshiping and praying.

    ¡°Emperor pressure, this is Emperor pressure ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at the stone statue in front of him quietly. After feeling the aura from its body, he could not help but be moved.

    The stone statue could actually emit the majesty of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm!

    It was this Emperor¡¯s might that blocked the darkness outside the ruined temple and saved all the living beings.

    ¡®Is this a stone statue of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡¯

    Thinking of this, he slowly got up and walked towards the stone statue, trying to reach out his hand to touch it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this time, all the savage beasts who were kneeling and worshiping roared at ye chen as if they were warning him.

    ¡°Brother ye, you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    The expressions of Qing Shan and the others also changed drastically.¡±This is our Guardian God! We can¡¯t profane him!¡±

    Ye chen could only give up and return to his original spot to sit down, but his mind was still active.

    The stone statue in front of him must have been an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert when he was alive, but why had he turned into a stone statue?

    How did he end up in the forbidden Sea? Could it be that the other party was the same as him, suppressed here?

    The world passed by little by little, and it was extremely quiet in the ruined temple. No matter if it was Qing Shan and the others or the many beasts gathered on the other side, they all maintained a delicate situation, and no one made a move.

    When dawn broke and the first ray of sunlight shone on the ruined temple, the darkness that blocked the outside of the temple dispersed.

    The beasts retreated.

    Qing Shan and the others cheered as they walked out of the ruined temple to get water, but they seemed to be used to this.

    Ye chen followed behind them. As soon as he left the ruined temple, he saw that the grass outside was filled with all kinds of bones.

    It seemed to have been left behindst night. From time to time, a Vulture wouldnd and take a piece with its wings.

    Ye chen walked side by side with Qing Shan and probed,¡±¡±Didst night¡¯s situation happen often?¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother ye!¡±

    Qing Shan nodded and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±As long as it¡¯s night time, no one is allowed to go out. They must stay at home. This has been an ancestral teaching of our vige since ancient times ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but remind,¡±¡±Brother ye, you saw the dangerst night. The elders said that there was a terrifying existence in the dark that could eat people ...¡±

    ¡°Then how did your vige protect itself in the dark?¡± Ye chen asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s because the stone statues in the broken temple are also in our vige, and there are quite a few of them. Every time after dark, these stone statues are the ones protecting us ...¡± Qing Shan said with a smile.

    Ye chen nodded to himself. The doubts in his heart were immediately resolved. He said,¡±Do you know the origin of these stone statues?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Qing Shan scratched his head and said in confusion,¡±These stone statues have existed for a long time. They can be traced back to the time before our vige was established ...¡±

    Ye chen could not help but be disappointed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Qing Shan seemed to have thought of something and added,¡±¡±I seem to have heard the elders say that these stone statues are our ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor?¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he could not help but look at him and thought to himself,¡±¡±So, this kid is the descendant of an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert?¡±

    This world could devour the true energy and true Qi of cultivators, so martial artists and cultivators could not live at all. They could only rely on brute force to survive. Logically speaking, there should not be any Emperor¡¯s throne realm martial artists.

    The only exnation was that these Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were also from the outside.

    After connecting it to his own experience, he could not help but make a bold guess.¡±It looks like these Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were also suppressed here by the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±

    As for how long, he didn¡¯t know.

    The only thing that was clear was that even an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert would be reduced to a cripple and could only survive with brute force.

    ¡°It seems like this immortal¡¯s Hall isn¡¯t as simple as it seems ...¡±

    ¡°From the way that person sent me into the forbidden Sea, he must be at thete-stage soul formation realm or even higher ...¡± Ye chen narrowed his eyes.

    Higher?

    That would be the void training stage!

    With this in mind, even with ye Chen¡¯s temperament, he could not help but feel nervous. There were actually void training cultivators in the ancient barren world, which was parallel to earth.

    Anyone would be surprised.

    Of course, this was just his guess. As for whether it was true or not, he still didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°The current n is to understand the forbidden Sea first. Then, we will find a way to find out Wushuang¡¯s whereabouts. Then, we will leave this ce with him.¡±

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but stop his gaze on Qing Shan,¡±¡±Perhaps the elder he mentioned might know something ...¡±

    At this moment, several figures flew over from the distance. The leader was a middle-aged man with strong arms and wearing animal skin.¡±Qingshan, are you all alright?¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    When he saw the person, Qing Shan was overjoyed. He led a few people to wee him and said excitedly,¡±¡±Father, we¡¯re all fine. Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1276-fugitive established!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak.

    ¡°You brats went out hunting and didn¡¯te back all night. How can we not be worried?¡±

    An old man with a face full of wrinkles walked out from behind him and scolded with a smile,¡±¡±Well, I brought people out to look for you at dawn ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled and sized them up. Finally, he noticed ye Chen¡¯s presence and frowned.¡±Who is he?¡±

    At the same time, the people behind him also looked at ye chen in unison, their eyes filled with caution.

    Qing Qing immediately told him what had happened,¡±¡±Father, brother ye is our Savior ...¡±

    ¡°Big brother ye, this is my father, Yang Hong ...¡± She introduced.

    ¡°I am ye chen ...¡± Ye chen introduced himself.

    ¡°So it¡¯s little friend ye!¡±

    After understanding what had happened, Yang Hong and the others ¡®hostility toward ye chen decreased significantly.¡±Since you¡¯re my son¡¯s Savior, why don¡¯t youe to my vige to rest?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and nodded. Naturally, he was willing.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, ye chen, Yang Hong, and the others arrived at the Barbarian Vige.

    This vige was veryrge, with about a thousand households. There was also a stone statue next to therge locust tree at the vige entrance. It was unremarkable, as if it was a husband-gazing stone.

    The vige was wide and spacious, but the decorations were simple and crude. Most of them were made of stone, and there were even courtyards built with animal bones.

    As soon as ye chen entered the vige, he saw many hunting teams returning. One of them was carrying an Earth Dragon that looked like a giant lizard.

    ¡°Old Yang, Didn¡¯t I tell you that you didn¡¯t lose your kid? If I didn¡¯t stop youst night, you would have carried the stone statue out to search for it. ¡±

    A burly man carrying a giant savage beast joked with Yang Hong. The rest of the people alsoughed.

    On the other hand, Qing Shan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Yang Hong¡¯s back as if he was touched.

    The stone statues in the vige were as heavy as 30000 catties. An ordinary person would not be able to even push them, let alone carry them. Although his father was one of the best in the vige, he would probably have a hard time carrying a stone statue.

    ¡°Old Yang is back ...¡±

    ¡°Hu Zi, you brat, get over here.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of fools. They went out to hunt and didn¡¯te back in time, causing everyone to worry the whole night ...¡±

    Many people rushed out from all corners of the vige, pulling their ears and cursing as they led their children back.

    In the vige, the Yang family.

    Yang Hong¡¯s father, who was known as the elder, had white hair and a hunched back. He looked at ye chen and said,¡±Young man, although I don¡¯t know your background, I can see that you¡¯re extraordinary. Our vige will always repay your kindness. I just hope that you won¡¯t cause us any trouble.¡±

    His eyes were cloudy, and his teeth were about to fall out, but his eyes were extremely vicious, making people not dare to underestimate him.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re being too serious.¡±

    Ye chen smiled kindly.¡±I have no ill intentions toward your vige. I¡¯ll leave after a while. I won¡¯t disturb your lives.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t keep idlers in our vige. Other than the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, all men and women go out to hunt. Those who arezy will be driven out ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve saved Qing Qing and the others, so we¡¯ll naturally repay you. ¡±

    The elder nodded slightly.¡±In these three days, you can eat and drink for free in our house. But after three days, if you want to stay, you will have to go out and work like them.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Ye chen nodded and smiled.

    For the rest of the time, ye chen stayed in man Zhai vige. Although the vigers were surprised by his arrival, they still maintained a weing attitude after learning of his deeds of saving people.

    Many children in the vige, along with Qing Shan and the others, would surround ye chen in their spare time, begging him to teach them a few martial arts moves.

    In this regard, ye chen taught them some body-tempering techniques. Although they could not directly lead to longevity, if they cultivated it to great sess, they could fly into the sky, prate the moon, and capture a Dragon in the Sea.

    It was also within these few days that he had a deeper understanding of this world.

    Almost everyone in the vige practiced body refining techniques and didn¡¯t have the concept of Qi refining. They only pursued martial strength to kill savage beasts and to kill birds with the ten-stone bow.

    In fact, even if they wanted to refine their Qi, they could not. Even ye chen found that the true origin in his body had weakened to the level of the nascent Soul Stage on the third day of his arrival at the Barbarian Vige.

    If this continued, his true essence would bepletely exhausted in less than a month. At that time, he would not even be able to open the storage ring.

    They also divided their cultivation realms into Berserker apprentice, Berserker warrior, Berserker master, great Berserker master, Berserker King, Berserker Emperor, Berserker Lord, Berserker Saint ...

    For example, Qing Shan, the outstanding young man of the Barbarian stockaded vige, was only at theter stage of the Barbarian warrior realm. The one with the highest cultivation in the vige was Yang Hong¡¯s father, who was also Qing Shan¡¯s grandfather, and he was at the great barbarian master realm.

    ¡°This ce is as big as China?¡± Ye chen had learned about it from the old people in the vige.

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.

    China covered an area of 9.6 million square kilometers, and it was more than 5000 kilometers from north to south, while the forbidden area was only 5000 kilometers from north to south.

    This way, it would save him a lot of time to find Wushuang. After all, the map was only so big and he would be able to find Wushuang in a few days.

    ¡°When I was young, I once traveled outside the vige ...¡±

    Ye chen was talking to an old man in the vige. This man had lived for two hundred years and was the longest-lived person in the vige.

    Although he was also two hundred years old, he still looked very energetic, and his knowledge was much better than the people in the vige.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±You¡¯re saying that this ce of yours has a tribal way of living?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°My man Zhai vige and a dozen other viges around it belong to the dark Dragon Tribe. It¡¯s said that the elder of the tribe lived for 500 years and has the cultivation of a Barbarian King ...¡± The old man¡¯s voice was clear.

    ¡°Wuwu ...¡±

    Just as they were talking, a bugle horn suddenly sounded in the vige. It was extremely dull, and immediately rmed the entire vige.

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and his lips moved slightly.¡±¡±Blow the horn three times, it¡¯s Dark Dragon Tribe ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the entrance of man Zhai vige, many vigers had gathered and were standing in an orderly manner. Regardless of whether they were men, women, old or young, they were all staring at the two people in front with wide eyes.

    The two of them were a man and a woman. The man was a young man, and his aura made everyone feel pressured.

    The woman, on the other hand, was very young. She was wearing a long robe made of goose down, revealing her white neck, which made Qing Shan and the others drool.

    Yang Hong¡¯s father, who was the elder, took a step forward and said in a trembling voice,¡±May I know why Lord Wu has suddenly descended?¡±

    The youth surnamed Wu nced at the former and then took out a portrait from his hand,¡±¡±The great barbarian elder has ordered that from now on, all the viges, including your barbarian stockade vige, must keep an eye on this person!¡±

    The woman beside him chuckled,¡±¡±If there is any urate information, the great barbarian elder will personally cleanse your meridians and marrow after reporting it, and reward you handsomely!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened, as if they were shocked, and their eyes were full of excitement.

    Who was the great barbarian elder?

    He was the true leader of Dark Dragon Tribe and the only Barbarian King of Dark Dragon Tribe. In the eyes of the Barbarian stockade vige, he was no different from a God.

    However, this time, the great barbarian elder had personally cleansed his meridians and marrow, and there were other generous rewards!

    How could everyone not be tempted?

    As the young man surnamed Wu opened the portrait, a man with a green face and fangs was revealed. His appearance frightened many children and made them cry.

    Ye chen, who was in the crowd, saw this and his expression immediately became a little strange.¡±Yi also came to the forbidden Sea?¡±

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: The Barbarian sacrificial ceremony!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He looked at the portrait that made many children cry.

    Even though the artist¡¯s drawing was somewhat exaggerated and hardcore, ye chen could still recognize it at a nce. It was a coward!

    Although he had little contact with Yi, he thought he knew him well. The person in the painting, whether it was temperament, eyes, or even facial features, was very simr to Yi.

    He also recalled that Yi had mentioned the forbidden Sea to him before, but it had mysteriously disappeared after the battle at Mt. Tang Wu.

    Therefore, ye chen was certain that the man in the painting was Yi. However, why would he appear in the forbidden Sea?

    And why would he be wanted by Dark Dragon Tribe?

    As he thought of this, he could not help but look up at the man and woman in front of the crowd.

    The two of them were both barbarian Masters.

    Looking at the man in the painting, the old barbarian elder, who was Yang Hong¡¯s father, couldn¡¯t help but move his lips.¡±Sir Wu, may I ask what crime this person hasmitted?¡±

    He knew very well that someone who was wanted by the entire Dark Dragon Tribe must be extraordinary.

    And if his man Zhai vige didn¡¯t understand the reason, there might be hidden dangers.

    The youth surnamed Wu seemed to be displeased.¡±Just follow my orders. Why do you ask so many questions?¡±

    At this point, he nced at the crowd and asked,¡±¡±If any strangerse to your vige recently, you must report it immediately.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yang Hong, Qing Shan, and the others ¡®expressions changed unnaturally. They seemed to think of ye chen but they did not say it in the end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Wu. I understand!¡±

    The hunchbacked old barbarian elder nodded and said,¡±once we have any news, we will send someone to report to Dark Dragon Tribe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Don¡¯t forget to attend the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony in three days. ¡±

    The young man surnamed Wu¡¯s expression eased a little. Then, he led the woman beside him, turned around, and rode away on a giant snail-like beast.

    After the elder watched the two of them leave, he looked at the crowd and waved his hand.¡±All of you, disperse!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Yang family.

    Ye chen cupped his fists at the old barbarian elder and said gratefully,¡±¡±Thank you for not mentioning this ye earlier.¡±

    When they were facing the young man surnamed Wu and the other man, they could have revealed ye chen, a stranger, in exchange for a reward.

    However, not only did the other party not have it, but even the entire vige did not have it. This surprised ye chen.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    The old barbarian elder shook his head.¡±I believe in physiognomy. You look upright and don¡¯t seem to be an evil person. Moreover, you saved Qingqing and her sister¡¯s lives.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at ye chen steadily.¡±However, if you want to live in my man Zhai vige for a long time, or in Dark Dragon Tribe, you will need an identity.¡±

    ¡°Who were those two people just now?¡± Ye chen gave an irrelevant answer.

    ¡°The man¡¯s name is Wu Heng, and the woman¡¯s name is Bai Ling. They¡¯re both from Dark Dragon Tribe. Wu Heng is the great-great-grandson of the great barbarian elder,¡± the old man said in a deep voice.

    ¡°How do you n to find the man in Wu Heng¡¯s painting?¡± ye chen asked again.

    At the end of his sentence, ye chen was afraid that he would overthink, so he added,¡±I don¡¯t have any other intentions, I just feel that if I can help, I will definitely help.¡±

    These people wanted to look for Yi and so did he. Perhaps he could only understand this worldpletely after meeting Yi and find Wushuang faster.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s just perfunctory.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t avoid it and said with a vicious gaze,¡±¡±Dark Dragon Tribe has many experts, and they also have the great barbarian elder. Those who are wanted by Dark Dragon Tribe aren¡¯t ordinary people. Our barbarian stockaded vige is small in number and weak in power. Once we get caught, we¡¯ll bepletely annihted.¡±

    His eyes flickered and he sighed.¡±Although the reward is tempting, one must have the ability to enjoy it.¡±

    Ye chen was speechless. He had no choice but to get to know her again. No wonder she could be the elder of the Barbarian Vige. How could an ordinary personpare to her brain?

    ¡°Then what did Wu Heng mean by the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony before he left?¡± He asked again.

    The old barbarian elder looked at him deeply and said,¡±¡±Young friend, you don¡¯t even know about the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony. This old man really suspects that you¡¯re not a member of Dark Dragon Tribe, or even from sky Demon Country ...¡±

    He stopped there and didn¡¯t probe further. Then he said,¡±¡±I believe that little friend has a general idea of our lifestyle.¡±

    ¡°The ce we live in iscking in resources, so we can only rely on hunting for a living. From the moment the child was born, we began to cultivate his ability to fight savage beasts.¡±

    His face was filled with sorrow,¡±¡±We Revere nature, but at the same time, we challenge nature. The Barbarian sacrificial ceremony is an annual event between the viges and the tribes.¡±

    ¡°In the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony, we will offer the bones of the strongest barbarian beasts we have hunted. We willpare them with each other, and the winner will obtain many benefits.¡±

    ¡°For example, we can take in more people, or we can redivide the hunting territory,¡± he added after a pause.

    ¡°Old man, I wonder if I can follow you and take a look?¡± Ye chen said after some hesitation.

    He would not stay in the forbidden Sea for a long time. Thus, it was not a long-term solution to stay in the Barbarian Vige. Now, he could use the so-called barbarian sacrificial ceremony to find Wushuang.

    Just as the elder was about to speak, he suddenly heard crying and quarreling outside.

    He frowned and could not help but get up and lead ye chen out. He saw a few injured men surrounded by many vigers. Some of them were holding weapons and their faces were full of hatred.

    ¡°The people of the brutal spirit vige are too much!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t stop me. Let¡¯s fight it out with them. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take this lying down ...¡±

    ¡°Hu Zi, get some people to go. We can¡¯t be bullied ...¡±

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be impulsive ...¡±

    The vige was filled with the sound of quarrels. Some were cursing, while others were trying to persuade. It was very noisy.

    The old barbarian elder walked towards the crowd and shouted with a dark face,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The Barbarian elder is here. Everyone, make way!¡±

    ¡°Elder, you have to uphold justice for us!¡±

    The noisy crowd immediately surrounded him.

    Ye chen pushed through the crowd and saw three middle-aged men lying on the ground. At this moment, the three of them were stained with blood but their lives were not in danger.

    One of them was Qingshan¡¯s father, Yang Hong. His right shoulder had been pierced by an arrow made of beast bones, and blood was flowing out.

    Seeing this, the elder¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately went forward to greet him.¡±Hong ¡®er, are you alright?¡±

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was pale and he shook his head slightly.

    The old barbarian elder pped Yang Hong¡¯s left shoulder, and the arrow on his right shoulder was sent flying.

    He then took out a packet of medicinal powder from his bosom and sprinkled it on thetter¡¯s right shoulder, before saying in a deep voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Elder, it was the people of the Barbarian spirit vige. My father brought some people out to hunt and encountered a Dragon-Horned Elephant. He had to use a lot of effort to injure it.¡±

    ¡°But the people of the Barbarian spirit vige suddenly crossed the border and said that the Dragon-Horned Elephant was theirs. They attacked us and almost killed my father with an arrow. Even the Dragon-Horned Elephant was taken by them ...¡± Qing Shan clenched his fist and said.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: The battle between two viges!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As Qing Shan¡¯s voice fell ...

    Many of the vigers were furious. If it wasn¡¯t for the old barbarian elder, they would¡¯ve already taken out their weapons.

    Ye chen shook his head.

    It seemed like a conflict between the two viges over the prey, but this was alsomon sense.

    ¡°The Barbarian spirit vige is too much!¡±

    ¡°The area within fifty li of our vige is our hunting territory. This is publicly acknowledged. If they cross the border to find trouble, they can¡¯t do anything even if they go to Dark Dragon Tribe ...¡±

    ¡°They have to give an exnation!¡±

    In an instant, the few n elders who had rushed over were also furious.

    Yang Hong and the others were the vige¡¯s powerfulbor force. Now that they were injured, the consumption of medicinal herbs to heal their injuries was a small matter. The most important thing was that everyone counted on them to hunt and feed their families.

    ¡°Elder, give the word. We¡¯ll fight them to the death, or else this kind of thing will happen again.¡±

    ¡°Right, we have to kill them!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The eyes of Qing Shan, Hu Zi, and the other members of the younger generation turned red. They wished they could bring their men to get back at him.

    The old barbarian was about tofort the crowd when he seemed to have thought of something.¡±Oh right, where¡¯s the mountain Treasure?¡±

    ¡°Uncle shanbao ... He was captured by the people of the Barbarian spirit vige ...¡± Qing Shan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    The moment he said that, everyone burst into an uproar.

    The old barbarian elder¡¯s eyes turned cold, as if he was really angry.¡±Fei Bao, gather everyone ande with me to the Barbarian spirit vige!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    A burly man in the crowd grinned, as if he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He immediately spread the former¡¯s words to every household.

    In an instant, two-thirds of the young and strong men in the entire manzhai vige were mobilized. This showed the unity of the vige.

    Ye chen also followed the group. The group of people walked out of the vige in a grandiose manner, their anger growing.

    After passing through the dense forest, there were bloodstains everywhere, as well as the corpses of savage beasts.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man in the lead suddenlynded in the grass.

    After everyone rescued him, they found that there were many bloody holes in the soles of his feet. In the stone pit where he fell, there was a row of iron awls that caught beasts.

    ¡°It must be the Barbarian spirit vige!¡±

    One of the elders was so angry that his beard was trembling.¡±Although my man Zhai vige also set traps, in order to not hurt our own people, we have all marked them.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone became even angrier.

    The people of the Barbarian spirit vige had crossed worlds to hunt beasts, injured their own people, and even set up such a vicious trap to ambush them.

    The old barbarian elder had a gloomy face the whole time and didn¡¯t say a word. He led the group to travel twenty miles and finally arrived at a rtively open and t area.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of something breaking through the air came from the forest.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ye chen, who was the first to notice, reminded him in time.

    The old barbarian elder¡¯s ears twitched slightly. He immediately pushed away a big man in front of him with a palm and then stretched out his hand into the void.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    Suddenly, an extremely sharp arrow appeared in his hand, shaking violently. It was obvious that the person who shot the arrow was not weak.

    The man who had been pushed out earlier was extremely pale. He thought to himself that it was a close call. If this arrow had hit him, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have been severely crippled.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the distance!¡±Ye chen pointed.

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a young man standing a thousand feet away with a bow in his hand. He was looking at them with a malicious gaze.

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s him!¡±

    A big man who had participated in the previous hunt red at the young man in the distance.¡±¡±It was this kid who seriously injured old Yang with one arrow!¡±

    ¡°What a vicious young man.¡±

    The old barbarian elder took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Bring me my ten-stone bow!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Two people walked over with great difficulty, carrying a big ck bow. It was at least five hundred catties heavy, but the old barbarian elder easily took it in his hand.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    The old barbarian elder nocked the arrow and pulled it hard. The bowstring was pulled into a full moon, and the arrow was pointed at the young man.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.

    The ancient people measured the strength with stones, and a stone bow usually required an arm strength of 350 to 500 pounds to be pulled.

    A famous general in ancient times could only draw the three-stone bow at most.

    The ten-stone bow required more than 3000 Jin of arm strength to be pulled. The old barbarian elder looked old and blind, but he had such arm strength. No wonder he was the number one person in the Barbarian stockade vige.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The arrow pierced through the air like a bolt of lightning and shot towards the young man in the distance, leaving a long trail of white in the air.

    The young man swayed at first, then nocked an arrow and pulled the bowstring. He seemed to want to stop the elder¡¯s arrow.

    ng ... ng ...

    The two thick and long iron arrows collided in the air, sending sparks flying and making an ear-piercing sound.

    The old barbarian elder¡¯s arrow shattered the young man¡¯s arrow and continued on its way to the young man¡¯s throat.

    Many of the vigers were extremely excited, as if they could see the scene of the vicious youth being shot dead by an arrow.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, another arrow shot out from the forest. The arrow knocked the elder¡¯s arrow to the ground before he could kill the young man.

    The young man had barely escaped and was filled with fear.

    At the same time, an old figure slowly walked out of the forest.¡±¡±Yang Wei, you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still so cruel to a junior, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡±

    It was a ck-robed old man with a face full of old spots and arge bow in his hand. Behind him, there were many big men with unfriendly expressions.

    The elder of the brutal spirit vige!

    Qing Shan and the others stared at the old man in ck.

    ¡°Zhu Rong!¡±

    The old barbarian elder snorted coldly and squinted his eyes,¡±¡±It¡¯s one thing for you to barge into our hunting territory without permission, but you¡¯ve also stolen our prey, injured our people, and set up a sinister trap. What kind of logic is that?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us.¡±

    The ck-clothed old man said with a fake smile,¡±¡±Besides, young people are hot-tempered, so it¡¯s inevitable to make a mistake ...¡±

    As soon as he said this, many people from the man Zhai vige red at him angrily, as if they were angered by his shameless words.

    ¡°Failed?!!¡±

    The elder was so angry that heughed and said,¡±¡±Zhu Rong, the mountain Treasure of our vige has fallen into your hands. If you don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this, hand it over.¡±

    ¡°Mountain Treasure?¡±

    The ck-clothed old man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and he said with a smile,¡±¡±Brother yang, I think you¡¯re mistaken, we didn¡¯t take this person ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting!!!¡±

    Qing Shan, who was in the crowd, could not help but stand up,¡±¡±I saw you take uncle Shan Bao away with my own eyes. Do you still want to deny it?¡±

    ¡°I also saw it!¡± Another burly man said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence?¡±

    The people of the brutal spirit vige shouted all kinds of things, and the two sides immediately quarreled, almost pulling out their swords.

    However, ye chen looked deeply at the old man in ck. If it was just an ordinary hunt, the vige chief would not have toe out personally, right?

    Not to mention that the entire vige had been mobilized this time. Even though they knew that this was the hunting territory of the Barbarian stockade vige, they still did not turn back.

    Unless there was something here that was attracting them ...

    It was at this moment that an earth-shattering roar suddenly came from the forest.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Traces of Yi!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The sudden roar of the beast instantly broke the tense atmosphere.

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the dense forest a thousand feet away had suddenly trembled. Then, a huge fire swept out.

    In the mes, a huge figure appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    The figure looked like a giant rhinoceros more than twenty meters long. Its body was a little shriveled, and it was extremely heavy. It had crushed many towering trees.

    The most eye-catching thing was that the horn on its head was shining with a divine light. It seemed to be injured and was currently struggling on its deathbed.

    ¡°Ancient beast Moongazer Rhino!!!¡±

    At that moment, a shocked voice came out of the old barbarian elder¡¯s mouth.

    The old barbarian elder was staring at the huge body with a look of disbelief.

    Savage beasts were rampant in the forbidden Sea, and there was nock of powerful savage beasts. These savage beasts had the ability to overturn the sky and the sea, and had lived for countless years. Some people called these existences ancient beasts.

    If they encountered an ancient beast, it would be a disaster for a vige or a tribe. Even the most powerful barbarian venerable among the humans would not be able to deal with it.

    However, there was actually a dying ancient beast here.

    The ck-robed elder of the Barbarian spirit vige also had a sh of panic in his eyes, as if some secret had been discovered.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the ancient beast, his gaze focused on thetter¡¯s neck.

    There were two bloody holes there, and blood that was like magma was gushing out.

    ¡°A tooth hole?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he connected it to the ancient beast¡¯s slightly shriveled body, a thought suddenly shed through his mind!

    Buzzzzzz!

    This ancient beast had been bitten by the kun before. Didn¡¯t that mean that the kun had appeared here before?

    At the thought of this, he subconsciously wanted to get closer to the ancient beast and check if there was corpse poison in the two teeth holes.

    Yi was a zombie, and the wounds that he had bitten would definitely contain corpse poison. If the corpse poison spread to the whole body, the mind would be controlled and be his subordinate.

    ¡°Kid, stop right there!!!¡±

    The old man in ck¡¯s expression changed drastically. He then fixed his gaze on ye chen.¡±This was discovered by My Barbarian spirit vige!¡±

    ¡°I understand. This old man finally understands.¡±

    The old elder of the manzhai vige suddenlyughed.¡±Zhu Rong, no wonder you personally led your men into my man Zhai vige¡¯s hunting territory. No wonder you ordered your men to kill us!¡±

    ¡°So everything was because of this ancient beast!¡±

    He looked at the old man in ck and said,¡±¡±You want to bring it back before we discover it so that it can shine during the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony three dayster!!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people from the man vige were furious and prepared to fight.

    If an ancient beast appeared in their vige, it would belong to their vige. No outsider could take it away from them.

    Secondly, the brutal spirit vige had broken into their hunting territory and injured so many people, so the two sides had long since formed a grudge.

    Moreover, if they were to sessfully take it away, it would be the nightmare of the Barbarian stockade vige if they were to obtain the first ce in the Barbarian sacrificial ceremony three dayster.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve found out ...¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a faint killing intent shed through them.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll just have to destroy you ...¡±

    He was determined to obtain the ancient beast body!

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    The old barbarian elder gave the order, and the people behind him, who had long been unable to hold back, immediately charged out.

    The huge sword crossed the sky, cold light shimmering, and murderous intent filling the air, causing the leaves on the ground to rustle.

    The vige battle had just begun. Some people held big swords, some swung Wolf-tooth clubs, and some drew their bows and shot arrows. The sounds of killing and screams intertwined.

    ¡°Yang Wei, I haven¡¯t fought with you for decades. I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯ve improved!¡±

    The ck-robed old man let out a stern cry. His body swayed and he directly pierced through the killing crowd, charging towards the old barbarian elder!

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    The elder barbarian didn¡¯t want to fall behind and went up to him.

    Beside ye chen, Qing Qing¡¯s face was red as she cursed,¡±¡±You snatched the food that we relied on to survive and almost killed my father. You¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this moment, the young man from before nocked his bow and shot an arrow at Qing Qing.

    Although the little girl had some strength, how could she withstand such a fast and powerful arrow? she could only close her eyes in despair.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He reached out and caught the arrow when it was less than an inch away from the little girl.

    The young man was also shocked. He did not expect the Barbarian Vige to have such an expert. Then, he nocked another arrow as if he wanted to shoot ye chen.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he gently threw the bow and arrow in his hand at the former.

    The other party was nailed to a tree by an arrow. He did not see how ye Chen¡¯s arrow was so fast.

    This scene attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The people of man Zhai vige cheered, but the people of man Ling vige had a huge change in expression.

    ¡°My son!¡±

    When the ck-clothed old man who was fighting with the old elder saw that the young man had died, he let out a furious roar and forced the old elder to retreat with a punch despite his heavy injuries.

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re dead!!!¡±

    The ck-robed old man left the old barbarian elder behind. His footsteps were Swift, and his face was filled with resentment as he struck a palm toward ye chen.

    That young man was his grandson, the genius of the Barbarian spirit vige. With his archery skills, no one below the level of a great barbarian master could defeat him. Now that he had been killed by ye chen, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°Brother ye, be careful!¡±

    At that moment, Qing Qing cried out in shock.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The old barbarian elder¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He urged his body to move quickly toward ye chen in an attempt to save him.

    Zhu Rong was the elder of the Barbarian spirit vige and was a great barbarian master like him. How could a young man like ye chen be a match for him?

    However, the next scene made everyone dumbfounded, as if they had seen a ghost.

    Just as the old man¡¯s palm was about tond on ye chen, thetter reached out a hand and urately grabbed the old man¡¯s neck, lifting him up in the air.

    He had captured a great barbarian master alive!

    The old barbarian elder was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Brother ye is that powerful?¡±

    The siblings Qing Qing and Qing Shan were extremely shocked. Before this, they had seen ye chen in action but they did not expect that even the elder of the Barbarian spirit vige was not his match.

    The old man in ck struggled repeatedly, looking at ye chen with deep fear in his eyes.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±

    Ye chen directly shattered the joints of its four limbs and threw it on the ground. Then, he slowly walked toward the ancient beast in the distance.

    As everyone fought, the ancient beast had already died. Its wound had already formed a scab that was extremely hard.

    Ye chen pinched a piece and examined it alone. After sensing the corpse poison contained in it, he could not help but smile.¡±It seems that it was really bitten by the kun!¡±

    This ancient beast was at least a martial honor when it was alive. He believed that no one in the entire Dark Dragon Tribe would be able to harm it.

    Thinking up to this point, he circted his Zhen Yuan, and two golden mes burst out from his eyes. He looked at the corpse of the ancient beast and said softly,¡±Fiery golden eyes, soul-sucking!¡±

    As the Golden me flickered, a ck shadow shot out from the ancient beast¡¯s body and into his eyes.

    It was the soul of an ancient beast.

    After ye chen used his fiery golden eyes to refine the former¡¯s soul, he immediately obtained a piece of memory in his mind.

    It was a memory of the ancient beast before its death.

    After digesting this memory, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±The referee is actually injured!!!¡±

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: The nine counties of the wilderness!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yi is actually injured?¡±

    Through absorbing the ancient beast¡¯s soul, ye chen had obtained its memories before its death. However, the information he obtained was beyond his expectations.

    He did not know how powerful the Christian Church was. Ever since the two of them arrived at the ancient barren world, they had not fought each other even once.

    At this point, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Was he injured by the immortal Pce? That¡¯s why he ended up in the forbidden Sea?¡±

    After the elder of man Ling vige was crippled by ye chen, the intense battle at the scene immediately quieted down.

    Everyone looked at him with fear, especially the people from the Barbarian spirit vige.

    One had to know that the elder of the man Ling vige, Zhu Rong, was a great barbarian master. Even the old elder of the man Zhai vige could not kill him.

    Now, however, ye chen had easily crippled it.

    After a moment of silence, the old barbarian elder came up to ye chen shakily and bowed solemnly.¡±¡±This old man didn¡¯t know that you are the Barbarian King. Please forgive me.¡±

    To be able to capture the great barbarian master alive.

    At least the Barbarian King!

    ¡°I¡¯m not the Barbarian King!¡±Ye chen slowly got up and shook his head.

    ¡°Milord was able to capture Zhu Rong in one move!¡±

    The elder became even more respectful.¡±He must have finished refining the Three Treasures of the human body and entered the blood fusion realm. Even if he¡¯s not a Barbarian King, he¡¯s no different from one.¡±

    Qi could not be refined in the forbidden Sea, only the physical body. Beginners could only master more powerful strength by breaking the Three Treasures of the human body.

    The so-called three treasures of the human body were to refine the skin, the bones, and the marrow.

    Even the old barbarian elder, the great barbarian master, was still refining his bones. The so-called bone refining was to refine the bones in the body. Most people would start from the four limbs, which was why they could create wind under their feet and draw a ten-stone bow with their arms.

    If he refined the brain too!

    He wouldn¡¯t die even if he was hacked by a saber or an axe!

    Marrow refining was to refine the five internal organs. This way, even if they suffered a huge impact, the internal organs would not copse. This was why the young men in the vige could fight with the powerful savage beasts with their bare hands.

    Ye chen could only smile wryly at his insistence and did not exin further. He could only let him be.

    At that moment, he noticed that the old elder¡¯s gaze was fixed on the ancient beast¡¯s body. He seemed to want to say it but did not dare to.

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±If you want it, please take it. I don¡¯t have any interest in this item.¡±

    It was only a demonic beast equivalent to a martial honor, he didn¡¯t need to take a fancy to it. Besides, these few days, he had troubled the vige a lot, so it could be considered a repayment.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±

    The old barbarian elder was overjoyed when he heard this. Then, he called out to the others to carry the body of the ancient beast away.

    Qing Shan suddenly pointed at Zhu Rong and the people of the Barbarian spirit vige, who were lying on the ground, and said,¡±¡±Elder, how should we deal with these people?¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must kill them. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord ye, we would have ended up in a terrible state today!¡±

    In an instant, many people¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    As soon as he said that, the faces of the people from the Barbarian spirit vige turned ashen, and they knelt on the ground and kowtowed in all kinds of ways.

    ¡°Brother yang, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Lying on the ground, Zhu Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to surrender. I can guarantee that my man Ling vige will never step into your man stockade vige¡¯snd again ...¡±

    The man spirit vige and the man stockade vige both belonged to the dark Dragon Tribe, and the dark Dragon Tribe did not allow the two viges to fight to the death.

    The old barbarian elder hesitated for a moment, then his face turned cold.¡±Kill them all!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Shan and the other people of man Zhai vige couldn¡¯t help but charge toward the people of man Ling vige.

    After the elder Zhu Rong was crippled, how could the people of the man spirit vige be a match for the man stockade vige? with all kinds of screams, it didn¡¯t take long for the scene to be filled with corpses, apanied by the pungent smell of blood.

    Ye chen turned a blind eye to this.

    This was the reality. The Barbarian spirit vige had the body of an ancient beast, Crossing Worlds to hunt and even kill the people of the Barbarian Vige. This was their fate.

    The old barbarian elder walked toward Zhu Rong.

    When thetter saw this, his expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Yang, if you kill me, how are you going to exin it to Dark Dragon Tribe?¡±

    The old barbarian elder stopped in his tracks and sneered,¡±¡±Who would know that you died at the hands of my man Zhai vige? What if they were killed by this ancient beast?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Rong¡¯s face turned ashen, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, man Ling vige waspletely destroyed. Only a few people from man Zhai vige were injured, but there were no signs of death.

    ¡°Flying leopard, take them to barbarian spirit vige and take over their territory. If they resist, kill them without mercy!¡±

    The old barbarian elder was grinning from ear to ear as he ordered,¡±¡±The rest of you, carry this big guy back ...¡±

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    As the troops split into two groups, many people found ropes to trap the corpse of the ancient beast and carried it back to the vige with great difficulty.

    ¡°Such a big fellow must have rich vitality. If we eat it, we¡¯ll definitely improve our strength by a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, his blood can also be used to make medicine for the children in the vige to Polish their bodies. Perhaps they can be as strong as Lord ye in the future ...¡±

    Many n elders ¡®faces turned into chrysanthemums.

    In the crowd, Qing Qing looked around and suddenly eximed,¡±¡±Eh, where¡¯s brother ye? why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    Everyone stopped and looked around. When they realized that ye chen had really disappeared, Qing Qing¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.¡±Brother ye wouldn¡¯t have left, right?¡±

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    The elder sighed and waved his hand,¡±¡±Our vige can¡¯t keep someone like Lord ye ...¡±

    As night fell, darkness struck. Many fluorescent lights lit up around the vige. They were the light from the stone statues, protecting the small mountain vige.

    Just as the vigers of the manzhai vige were holding a bonfire banquet, ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared again.

    The eyes of the dejected Qing Qing, who was hiding in the corner, lit up, and then she went up to him with great joy.¡±Brother ye, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Lord ye!¡±

    The old barbarian elder and the others stood up. All the vigers looked at ye chen with admiration.

    They had heard about what had happened during the day from Qing Shan and the others. They knew that if it were not for ye Chen¡¯s intervention, they would have been wiped out by the Barbarian spirit vige.

    Therefore, how could they not be grateful to ye chen?

    Ye chen smiled and nodded at the crowd. Then, he walked up to the old barbarian elder and said,¡±Old man, I have something to say to you!¡±

    The old barbarian elder nodded respectfully and led ye chen into the house alone. He only looked at ye chen after closing the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to leave!¡±Ye chen said directly.

    The elder wasn¡¯t surprised at all.¡±The first time I met you, Lord ye, I knew you had an extraordinary background. I just didn¡¯t know what you needed me for.¡±¡°

    As expected of a vige chief.

    Ye chen looked at him in admiration.¡±I need to ask you for two things. First, I need a map.¡±

    ¡°A map?¡± The old barbarian elder was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Ye chen nodded.¡±It¡¯s a map. The bigger the better. It¡¯d be best if it could cover a radius of more than ten thousand miles.¡±

    It was reasonable to say that the Jiao was injured to the point of sucking blood to heal, so it would not have gone too far.

    However, he had previously left the vige halfway through their return and returned to the ce where the ancient beast died. He had searched a radius of a thousand miles, but he had not found any traces of the Jiao.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the elder could not help but smile bitterly.¡±My Lord, you¡¯re making things difficult for this old man. I do have a map of the manzhai vige, but it¡¯s only within the territory of Dark Dragon Tribe. At most, it covers 500 li.¡±

    Ye chen was disappointed.

    ¡°If my Lord needs aplete map, you can go to Dark Dragon Tribe. Their map is even bigger,¡± the old barbarian elder said after some thought.

    ¡°They can cover more than ten thousand miles?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The elder shook his head with a smile.¡±Dark Dragon tribe¡¯s map can¡¯t cover a radius of 10000 miles, but sky Demon Country can. My Lord, you can go to sky Demon Country through dark Dragon tribe¡¯s map.¡±

    ¡°Sky Demon Country?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    The old barbarian elder¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at him.¡±My Lord, there are nine counties in the Wilnds. They are Tianjin, Tianmu, Tianshui, tianhuo, tiantu, Tianlei, tianyao, and Tianhuang ...¡±

    ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±Interesting, it¡¯s actually named after the five elements ...¡±

    ¡°The sky Demon Country is where we are. There are thousands of Dark Dragon tribes in the sky Demon Country ...¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±However, Sir, if you want to go to the sky Demon Country, you have to be careful. As one of the nine countries, it is said that there is a barbarian saint in the sky Demon Country. That kind of expert can move mountains and seas ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    Ye chen nodded and smiled.¡±I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of a man. His name is ye Wushuang. He¡¯s my friend ...¡±

    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±

    The old barbarian elder was at a loss. He thought for a few seconds and shook his head.¡±I really don¡¯t know about this old man. If my Lord wants to find out about this person¡¯s whereabouts, there might be hope in the sky Demon Country.¡±

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Traces of Yi!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Wushuang?¡±

    The old barbarian elder was at a loss. He thought for a few seconds and shook his head.¡±I really don¡¯t know about this old man. If my Lord wants to find out about this person¡¯s whereabouts, there might be hope in the sky Demon Country.¡±

    Ye chen nodded, slightly disappointed.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, in a quiet courtyard.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the roof and looked up at the night sky. It was like a huge ck cloth covering the sky, without any Starlight or moonlight.

    ¡°The forbidden Sea ...¡±

    As time passed, ye Chen¡¯s face showed a hint of destion.¡±¡±I wonder how the forefather and the others are doing? Also, did mom and dad get out of trouble? Mengmeng must be missing me ...¡±

    After an unknown amount of time, he returned to his room and secretly made up his mind.¡±Find a way to go to the sky Demon Country at dawn. Find Wushuang and return to the ancient barren world ...¡±

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense spread out and saw a well-dressed little girl standing at the door.

    It was Qing Qing.

    The little girl seemed to be a little nervous and shy at the moment. She was hesitating whether to push the door open and enter, and her eyes looked behind her from time to time.

    The old barbarian elder, Yang Hong, and the others were standing there. At this moment, they were winking at the little girl, as if they were urging her to push the door open and enter.

    The little girl coughed and spoke softly, her voice trembling slightly,¡±¡±Brother ye, you ... Are you asleep?¡±

    However, there was no sound in the room. There was only the sound of even and powerful breathing, as if she had fallen asleep.

    The little girl bit her lips. In the end, she did not push the door open, but tiptoed back quietly.

    The old barbarian elder and the others could not help but sigh.

    After everyone had left, ye chen, who was in the house, shook his head slightly. He took out a spirit stone and began to absorb spiritual energy.

    He had once heard that when a strong person passed by a certain ce, that ce would offer a Virgin to apany him in bed at night. It was nothing more than to borrow the seed so that theter generations could give birth to more talented people.

    The old barbarian elder and the others must have had the same thought.

    The next morning, when Qing Qing woke up early, she brought the water to ye Chen¡¯s room.¡±¡±Brother ye, it¡¯s time to get up ...¡±

    She knocked a few times, but there was no response. Finally, the former could not help but put down her basin and push open the door.

    At this moment, it was empty.

    The little girl chased after them in a daze and weed the old barbarian elder, Yang Hong, and the others.¡±Father, brother ye has left!¡±

    When the old barbarian elder and the others returned to ye Chen¡¯s room, they saw a line of majestic small words carved on the table. The most eye-catching were the fiverge words: ¡°ethereal Phoenix immortal body!¡±

    ¡°This, this, this ...¡±

    The old barbarian elder stared at the line of small words, his whole body trembling. ¡°It¡¯s a peerless godly technique, it¡¯s the peerless godly technique that Lord ye left for us ...¡±

    Qing Qing and the others were also stunned.

    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±

    The old barbarian elder ignored his old age and knelt down towards the outside of the room, his eyes filled with tears,¡±¡±Thank you, Lord ye, for bestowing us with the divine skill. My man Zhai vige will never forget it for generations!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At Dark Dragon Tribe, a thousand miles away from the manzhai vige.

    As thergest tribe within a thousand miles, they ruled over hundreds of viges like the Barbarian Vige, and had a poption of hundreds of thousands.

    The great barbarian elder of the tribe, Wu Changling, had lived for more than three hundred years. He had long since broken through the Three Treasures of the human body and fused his qi and blood into one. He was given the title of Barbarian King.

    The name of the great barbarian elder was an absolute deterrent in Dark Dragon Tribe. He even had a fierce reputation in the surrounding tribes.

    ¡°A bunch of trash. It¡¯s been five days and you still can¡¯t find that person. Even if you dig three feet deep, it¡¯s enough!!!¡±

    At this moment, Wu Changling, who was wearing a long ck robe, was sitting alone in the mansion. His expression was gloomy.

    ¡°There are less than ten days left until the deadline set by the high Ambassador. If there is still no result by the time the deadline is up, then our Dark Dragon Tribe will be facing a disaster!¡±

    His temples were bulging, and he was furious. His strong aura suppressed the people outside, making them tremble.

    At this moment, a cold wind blew and lifted the curtains of the room. Then, a young man in green slowly walked in.

    ¡°I said, everyone get out of here. No one is allowed toe in without my orders ...¡±

    Wu Changling shouted and turned around. He stopped talking and said,¡±Who are you? Who let you in?¡±

    However, the young man in green did not seem to hear him. He walked to his side and sat down.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Wu Changling¡¯s anger finally exploded. He struck out a palm toward the young man¡¯s face, emitting a faint murderous intent.

    However, the next moment, he found that his fist was suddenly unable to move when it was less than an inch away from the young man¡¯s face.

    In an instant, his face was filled with fear.

    An expert ... At the very least, he was an expert at the Barbarian Emperor level!

    Ye chen looked at him quietly, his face as calm as an ancient well.¡±If I were you, I would put away the killing intent in my heart if I didn¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lord. May I know who you are and what you need from me?¡±Wu Changling said, breaking out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°I want a map.¡±

    ¡°A map of Dark Dragon Tribe that leads to sky demon County, or even other counties. Hurry ...¡± Ye chen said slowly.

    ¡°Yes ...¡±

    At that moment, Wu Changling¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light, but he nodded his head without changing his expression.¡±My Lord, the map is hanging on the wall behind me ...¡±

    Ye chen looked up and waved his hand. The map fell into his hand.

    Seeing this, Wu Changling¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.¡±Telekinesis ... Even the Barbarian Emperor can¡¯t do this.¡±

    At this time, a thought suddenly shed through his mind.¡±In the past few days, many unfamiliar powerful cultivators have appeared in the Wilnds. Now that this person has suddenly appeared in my Dark Dragon Tribe, I must report this to the sky Demon Country ...¡±

    Ye chen turned around to leave but his eyes caught a painting on the table. The man in the painting was Richard.

    The next moment!

    He turned around and hit Wu Changling on the head.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way to the sky Demon Country, ye Chen¡¯s gaze kept changing.¡±So Yi is wanted by the sky Demon Country. This guy is really bold. He actually sucked the daughter of the ruler of the sky Demon Country.¡±

    After searching Wu Changling¡¯s soul, he found out that Yi had first descended in the sky Demon Country. He seemed to have been injured, and it was not a light injury. He did not know why Yi had sucked the daughter of the ruler of the sky Demon Country.

    As a result, the ruler of the sky demon County was furious and sent countless Masters to hunt down the Christian Church. The former had more than ten barbarian Saints under him.

    ¡°Barbarian saint?¡±

    At this thought, ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes.¡±I wonder how theypare to the martial Saints of the ancient barren world.¡±

    ¡°And Wushuang!¡±

    He frowned.¡±Perhaps Wu Changling is too weak to know anything about this. It seems like I can only break through from the ruler of the sky Demon Country.¡±

    In Wu Changling¡¯s memory, the ruler of the sky Demon Country was very strong. His body was so strong that he could turn into a giant and cut through mountains and rivers.

    However, to ye chen, what did that matter? Even if he didn¡¯t use his true essence, he had never feared anyone in terms of physical strength!

    There were powerful savage beasts running amuck in the mountains.

    After ye chen had galloped for two thousand li, he saw that the sky Demon Country was right in front of him. He stopped and looked down at the dense forest below.

    There was an intense battle Auraing from there, and it was even apanied by a trace of brutal corpse Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s the referee?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly descended.

    In the towering forest that passed through the river, murderous intent filled the air. Birds flew away and a deep roar sounded,¡±¡±You trash want to kill me?!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: two chapters today, five chapters tomorrow. I¡¯ve already done what I said before.)

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: The encounter between ye chen and Phoenix!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You want to kill me with just a few pieces of trash?¡±

    When ye chen heard the sound, hended on a towering ancient tree without a sound and looked in the direction of the sound.

    It was an evil-looking man in a ck Dragon robe.

    The man¡¯s corpse Qi overflowed into the sky. He bared his fangs and his eyes were very resplendent, absorbing people¡¯s souls. The purple-gold bone wings on his back had cut countless ancient trees apart, and there were shocking scars on them.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the kun!!!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    The ground trembled violently, and the ancient trees swayed. Several nauseating stinky smells came from the forest, and at the same time, there was a terrifying fiendish Qi.

    ¡°You killed the daughter of my master. You deserve to die ten thousand times!¡±

    All of a sudden, a golden-furred bear that was more than 100 feet tall emerged from the ground. On its head, there was a pair of extremely sharp horns.

    ¡°Come back with us and ept master¡¯s punishment!¡±

    Another giant ck Ape King came over. The giant ape was emitting ck light and ck mist, like a Demon King.

    Immediately after, another three huge figures attacked.

    They were a huge Golden Wolf that was as tall as a small mountain, a tall and powerful old man, and a gray flood Dragon.

    These five figures had terrifying auras and were extremely terrifying. They hadpletely sealed off the space within a radius of ten thousand feet.

    ¡°Five heavenly demon sages!¡±

    In the huge primitive forest, there were great beasts that scared countless great beasts away for thousands of miles, afraid that they would be involved.

    It was well known that the ruler of the sky Demon Country had five peerless killing generals, known as the five sages of the sky Demon Country. They were all very powerful, but it was unknown why they had alle.

    The referee looked at the five terrifying figures in all directions with a nk expression.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Only a few pieces of trash like you came?¡±

    ¡°Mysterious expert, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    The tall old man looked at the house that he and the others had surrounded and said,¡±¡±Master is furious and has sealed off the entire sky Demon Country. Even if you make a mistake, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him?¡±

    ¡°Just directly capture him!¡±

    With a deafening roar, the gray flood Dragon took the lead and whizzed toward the judge,unching a fierce attack.

    Its massive body almost covered the entire sky, and it exuded an extremely heavy aura. It opened its mouth and spat out a terrifying beam of light that shot toward Chi.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Chi let out a long roar, and the fangs at the corner of its mouth expanded several times again. Endless corpse Qi gushed out, and the purple-gold bone wings on its back pped as it took the initiative to meet the attack of the former.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The terrifying sound shook everything. Mountain rocks rolled down, giant trees broke, and the ground cracked. The air waves swept in all directions.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the Chi had taken the gray Wyrm¡¯s fatal blow and then closed in, tearing it apart with its bare hands.

    Even so, his chest was still prated by the flood Dragon¡¯sst strike before his death, and blood spurted out madly.

    ¡°You dare to kill the gray flood Dragon? you will die today!¡±

    After the tall old man and the others were enraged, they joined forces and attacked Yi. There were no vital Qi fluctuations, only pure physical collisions. It was very violent and shocking.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Yi was sent flying and smashed into a small hill. One of the purple-gold Wings on his body was broken and fell to the ground. The sight of blood was shocking.

    ¡°Mysterious expert, you¡¯re injured.¡±

    The tall old man and the others joined forces and approached him. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±If not, we wouldn¡¯t be your match. What a pity ...¡±

    After saying that, he was about to deal the final blow to the referee.

    The referee was not afraid. Instead, he suddenlyughed and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, how long are you going to keep watching? Don¡¯t you want to go back?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the tall old man and the others immediately stopped and looked around vigntly.

    There were still experts watching?

    The tall old man looked around and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Sir, since you¡¯vee, show yourself.¡±

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the leaves of an ancient tree suddenly fell together with a thin young man.

    Seeing this, a golden-furred bear sneered and spoke,¡±¡±I was wondering who was hiding, but it turns out to be a young boy!¡±

    ¡°This kid has such thin arms and broken legs. I can kill him with a single p!¡± The giant ape King also let out a coldugh.

    Ye chen ignored their mockery and slowly walked up to the referee. Then, a smile appeared on his lips.¡±How did you guess that I was present?¡±

    ¡°Intuition!¡±

    Richard stood up and looked at him quietly.¡±I know you too well. My intuition tells me that you were there.¡±

    ¡°Intuition?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, obviously not believing him. Then, he carefully examined the injuries on his body and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re too weak now. You¡¯re the Emperor of the ages, but you¡¯ve fallen to this point. It¡¯s so sad ...¡±

    ¡°How much better can you be than me?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve also fought with the immortal¡¯s Hall, right?¡± the referee did not get angry.

    ¡°I can save you, but you¡¯ll have to tell me how to leave this ce after that,¡± ye chen said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± The referee nodded.

    As the two of them were talking, the tall old man at the sideughed sinisterly.¡±¡±Brat, you can¡¯t even save yourself, and you still want to save this person?¡±

    In their eyes, ye Chen¡¯s weak and fragile appearance was far worse than Chi ¡®s. Even if he had some strength, there was nothing to fear. Moreover, there were four of them.

    ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡±

    The giant Golden Wolf, the size of a small mountain, howled and pounced at ye chen. At the same time, it reached out with a w that could tear through the void and mmed down at ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Its ferocity was monstrous, and even the void was trembling.

    When the tall old man and the others saw this, they could not help but reveal a cruel expression. It was as if they could see ye Chen¡¯s fate of being smashed into meat paste by the former¡¯s ws.

    However, the scene that happened in the next moment caused the smiles on their faces to freeze.

    In the face of such a fierce attack from the giant Golden Wolf, ye chen suddenly raised his head and looked at him. A divine light suddenly burst out from the depths of his calm eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The giant Golden Wolf let out a blood-curdling screech before its body exploded. It fell from the sky and died instantly.

    This sudden scene caused the tall old man and the others ¡®expressions to change. They looked at ye chen with fear.

    The Golden Wolf King was the Barbarian saint. Not only in the sky Demon Country, but even in the entire Wilnds, he was considered a powerful figure.

    Yet, ye chen had killed him with a re?

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The tall old man took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on ye chen. His eyes flickered.¡±We are the martial Saints of the sky Demon Country. We are the subordinates of Lord sky demon, please ...¡±

    ¡°You guys are too weak!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯srge hand shot out. The giant Golden Palm pressed down, as vast as the stars, surging toward the tall old man.

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1283-the Lord of sky Demon Country!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under the horrified gazes of the other two, the tall old man¡¯s body was like a weathered stone, gradually turning into fine powder and scattering with the wind.

    Deathly silence, the surroundings were deathly silent!

    The remaining giant ck ape and giant golden-furred bear watched this scene in horror. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly, clearly shocked by ye Chen¡¯s terrifying methods.

    At this time, a sharp gaze was directed at them. The two of them immediately shivered and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. They prostrated themselves and said,¡±¡±My Lord, please spare me, spare me ...¡±

    In an instant, he had killed two barbarian Saints. Under the hands of such a person, they could not even muster up the slightest will to resist. They did not even dare to escape.

    Ye chen was simply too terrifying!

    Ye chen slowly walked over and looked down at the two demons. He said calmly,¡±¡±Answer a question of mine, and I might spare your lives.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please ... Please ask.¡±

    The giant ck ape forcefully suppressed the shock in its heart and stuttered,¡±¡±We will definitely tell you everything we know!¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of ye Wushuang?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the two demons judgmentally and said, word for word,¡±¡±This person is dressed in white and is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is skilled in sword arts ...¡±

    When they heard the name ¡®ye Wushuang¡¯, the two demons were still confused. However, when they heard the second half of ye Chen¡¯s sentence, their expressions changed. They seemed to have remembered something and stopped talking.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. This sneer immediately exploded in the two demons ¡®minds like a mighty thunderp.

    The two demons shrieked in pain andpletely put away their thoughts.

    The giant golden-furred bear even cried out,¡±¡±My Lord, we have heard of the person you are talking about, but we are not sure if he is the one you are looking for.¡±

    ¡°Where is this person now?¡± Ye chen was overjoyed.

    The giant golden-furred bear said in fear,¡±¡±This person is not in the sky Demon Country. We have heard about him from our master. It is said that this person appeared in the Wilnds half a month ago and caused the rulers of the nine countries to join forces to deal with him!¡±

    ¡°The Lord of the ninth County?¡±

    Ye chen was overjoyed at first, but then his eyes turned cold.¡±Why did the Lords of the ninth counties join forces to deal with him? What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know the exact details!¡±

    ¡°Only our master knows about this,¡± the ck ape said in fear.¡±Later, this man seemed to have disappeared. I heard that three county governors died under his sword!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯re telling the truth ...¡± The giant Golden Bear was afraid that ye chen would not believe it and cried for his parents.

    ¡­¡­

    In the eastern part of the Wilnds stood a giant city that stretched for thousands of feet. The entire city wall stood between the mountains like a ferocious giant beast, making people feel awe from the bottom of their hearts.

    The words ¡°sky Demon Country¡± were written on the city gate in golden letters. Below the city gate, the people who entered and exited from time to time had to go through strict questioning.

    Within the sky demon County city Lord¡¯s Manor, a violent aura enveloped everything. Countless people in armor knelt at the door with their heads lowered and their bodies trembling.

    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash. The blood food this time is too stinky. How did you guys do your job!¡±

    An extremely furious voice rang out from within the room. All the guards immediately felt a sharp pain in their eardrums, and some even fainted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, a figure flew out of the room.

    It was a pale-faced woman. There was no auraing from her body, and her eyes were wide open. It seemed that she had experienced some kind of fear before she died.

    ¡°Give me another one!¡±

    The voice from before also came out with the female corpse.

    Someone immediately responded and turned to leave.

    Inside the house, a burly man with the back of a Tiger and the waist of a bear was pacing back and forth. As he walked, there was a power that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    ¡°The Golden Wolf King and the others have been gone for so long and they still haven¡¯t returned?¡± the tall and big man sternly asked.

    If the old elder of man Zhai vige was present, he would be shocked to find out that the giant man in front of him was actually the ruler of sky demon County, an existence who controlled the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    An expert walked in and knelt on the ground, saying respectfully,¡±¡±The five Daren sent news earlier saying that they found that person¡¯s whereabouts. This little one thinks that they should be back soon.¡±

    Hearing this, the eyes of the ruler of sky Demon Country flickered.¡±Logically speaking, it should be easy for the Golden Wolf King and the others to deal with an injured person, but why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯m being stabbed?¡±

    At this moment, an anxious voice came from outside,¡±¡±My Lord, the giant ape King and the others have returned!!!¡±

    In an instant, two burly figures entered the mansion. They were the ck giant ape and the giant golden-furred bear.

    ¡°Giant ape, why did only the two of youe back?¡±

    The ruler of sky Demon Country looked down at the two demons kneeling in front of him with a sharp gaze.¡±And where¡¯s that person?¡±

    ¡°Sir, there is a rebellion in a tribe in the West. The Golden Wolf King and the others have gone to suppress it!¡±

    The ck ape¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before it picked up a wooden box wrapped in ck cloth.¡±As for that person, we¡¯ve already killed him. His head is in the box!¡±

    After saying that, he carefully handed the wooden box over.

    The lord of the sky Demon country¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly. Then, he reached out and took the ck cloth, as if he wanted to open it.

    At that moment, the ck giant ape and the giant golden-furred bear looked at each other and shouted in unison,¡±¡±Attack!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the two demons suddenly burst out andunched a terrifying attack at the Prince of the sky Demon Country.

    At that moment, the seemingly defenseless ruler of the sky Demon Country snorted coldly. Eight feelers suddenly appeared behind him, as if he was possessed by an eight-armed demon.

    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±

    The two demonic beasts flew backward and spat out blood. They looked extremely dispirited.

    The entire process was extremely fast, almost in the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint.

    ¡°I knew something was up with you two!¡±

    The ruler of the sky Demon Country looked at the two demons quietly, and his eyes were filled with coldness.¡±I just didn¡¯t expect that you two would dare tomit such a crime!¡±

    As the lord of the sky Demon Country, he controlled one of the nine countries of the wilderness and controlled the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as a formidable person.

    The two demonic beasts had served him for hundreds of years and had always been loyal to him. Now that they had suddenly rebelled, how could he not be suspicious?

    Most importantly, for some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    After saying that, he took a step forward and slowly walked toward the two demons. His voice was like a flood,¡±¡±I¡¯m very curious, where did you goudane from to dare to betray me?!!¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because of me!¡±

    At this moment, an indifferent voice came from outside. Then, a thin young man came in with his hands behind his back.

    He walked very slowly, his white hair dancing behind his shoulders, as if he was taking a leisurely walk in the courtyard, ignoring everything, as if he was looking down on everything.

    The Prince of the sky Demon Country suddenly turned around and stared at ye chen. His pupils contracted violently.¡±Who are you, Sir?¡±

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Tell me the whereabouts of my brother and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Master, he is the lord of the sky Demon Country, Wei Yundi!¡±

    When they saw ye chen appear, the two ck giant apes, who had been in despair, were overjoyed as if they had seen their Savior.

    Before they came, they were forced to acknowledge ye chen as their master in order to survive. Then, they followed ye Chen¡¯s orders and returned to the sky demon County to capture Wei Yundi. However, they did not expect to be seen through by thetter.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me!¡±

    Ye chen entered with his hands behind his back, looking at Wei Yundi with a hint of mockery.¡±¡±But there¡¯s one person you definitely know.¡±

    ¡°Yan, you cane out now.¡± She nodded slightly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow appeared in the spacious hall like a ghost.

    Then, a face full of evil Qi was revealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Seeing the person who had arrived, Wei Yundi¡¯s gloomy face instantly changed,¡±¡±You still dare to appear in front of this Lord?¡±

    When Yi was forced into this destend by the immortal Pce, he was already heavily injured. When he identally saw Wei Yundi¡¯s daughter, he forcefully sucked her blood.

    However, he was witnessed by Wei Yundi who had rushed over. An intense battle naturally broke out between the two sides, and in the end, the already injured Yi escaped.

    The referee looked at Wei Yundi quietly, a trace of mockery on his lips,¡±¡±Princess Fu, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? we meet again!¡±

    Wei Yundi¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Sir, this person killed my beloved daughter. The two of us have long been irreconcble enemies. Are you sure you want to stand up for him?¡±

    Although he did not Know ye Chen¡¯s methods and strength, he could still see some tricks from the rebellion of the ck giant ape and its master.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved in your business.¡±

    Ye chen sped his hands behind his back, his expression as calm as an ancient well. ¡°It¡¯s just that you joined hands with others to injure my brother, so that¡¯s this ye¡¯s matter!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency!¡±

    Wei Yundi frowned,¡±you and I have never met before. We areplete strangers. When did I injure your brother?!!¡±

    ¡°This person is called ye Wushuang ...¡±

    Ye chen spoke slowly, but before he could finish, Wei Yundi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°You¡¯re also from the outside world?!!¡±

    ¡°Since you know this ye¡¯s identity!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance as well. If you tell me where my brother is, I¡¯ll spare your life,¡±ye chen said.

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    Wei Yundi¡¯s eyes narrowed and heughed coldly,¡±¡±Do you really think that by controlling these two pieces of trash, you can have the strength to fight me?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    His body trembled violently, and eight feelers appeared behind him. Each of them was covered with sharp spikes, and a strong cold air gushed out of them.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve walked right into the trap, then don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Wei Yundiughed hideously and his entire body suddenly burst forth. His eight feelers were like eight-armed fiendgods roaring as they rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Master, be careful!¡±

    The giant ck ape and the giant golden-furred bear cried out in unison, their hearts almost in their throats. If ye chen was not a match for the former, then their fate could be imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s an eight-winged centipede ...¡±

    Ye chen came to a sudden realization. Then, he formed a de with his fingers and a golden divine light erupted between his fingers. It turned into a stream of light that broke through the void and headed toward Wei Yundi.

    At that moment, all the hair on Wei Yundi¡¯s body stood on end. His two fearsome tentacles intercepted ye Chen¡¯s attack as if he wanted to resolve it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, facing that golden divine light, Wei Yundi was horrified to find that his two feelers had been directly cut off, and the pain made him scream.

    The remaining six feelers expanded and whistled toward ye chen like six terrifying divine chains of order, piercing through the void.

    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly and waved his hand. A branch suddenly shot out of the house.

    He held the branch in his hand and gently swept it at the six feelers, breaking them all.

    Wei Yundi cried out, his entire body spurting blood as he was sent flying. He looked at ye chen again, his eyes filled with deep shock.

    Those eight tentacles were his most confident weapon. They had been there since he was born and any one of them could cut off a mountain range. However, they were so vulnerable in ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    How could he not be frightened?

    The giant ck ape and the giant golden-furred bear who had retreated to the distance were stunned. They did not expect that the lord of the sky demon County, who was Supreme in their eyes, would not be able to gain any advantage at all against ye chen.

    Thinking of this, the ck giant ape and the ck giant ape couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They could see the deep fear in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±Fortunately, the two of us did not resist earlier!¡±

    Wei Yundi endured the pain in his body and looked at ye chen with fear.¡±¡±Your Excellency, do you really want to be my enemy?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the whereabouts of my brother, and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!!!¡± Ye chen took a step forward, giving him a huge sense of intimidation.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Wei Yundi suddenly roared and spat. A shocking beam of light tore through the air and shot toward ye chen.

    It was a Green Pearl the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg. However, it exuded an ancient and terrifying aura, as if it contained an ancient beast.

    The moment they saw the green pearl, the ck giant ape and the giant golden-furred bear¡¯s eyes were filled with horror, as if they had thought of something.

    ¡°Master, be careful! This is a heavenly demonic orb!¡±

    ¡°The celestial demonic orb is a divine item of the Wilnds. It¡¯s said to be able to suppress everything ...¡± The ck ape said in shock.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He merely reached out his hand as if he wanted to grab the Pearl.

    However, as soon as he held the bead in his hand, he felt a violent force spread from his palm to his whole body, crazily rampaging in his body.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ye chen grunted and forcefully grabbed the green pearl. Then, he cut off the mental connection between Wei Yundi and the former.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Wei Yundi vomited blood and his face instantly turned pale,¡±¡±Impossible! How can you withstand the attack of the celestial demon Pearl?¡±

    It was his biggest reliance. It could be said that the reason he could be the ruler of the sky Demon Country was because of the celestial demon Pearl. Over the countless years, the celestial demon Pearl had resolved countless crises for him.

    However, ye chen had snatched it away?

    The next moment!

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure closed in from a distance. Then, he smacked the man¡¯s head with his palm and used the soul-searching art to forcibly read his memory.

    After some time, ye chen retracted his palm. He looked at the dazed Wei Yundi and then said to the referee,¡±¡±I¡¯ll leave him to you!¡±

    Yi¡¯s figure flickered and instantly teleported to Wei Yundi¡¯s side. Two fangs suddenly appeared and directly pierced into thetter¡¯s neck.

    This scene fell into the eyes of the two ck giant apes. The two demons trembled in their hearts and became more determined not to betray ye chen.

    Ye chen turned a blind eye to this scene. Instead, he looked up at the ck ape and the other man.¡±The two of you, make your preparations and follow me to Tianhuang province!¡°

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: The whereabouts of ye Wushuang!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vast void, a huge bird the size of a small mountain pped its wings and flew straight toward Tianhuang province, which was five thousand miles away.

    Ye chen stood on the bird¡¯s back and looked around at the mountains and precipitous ridges that passed by him. He could not help but urge,¡±How much longer before we arrive?¡±

    The reason why he was in such a hurry to head to Tianhuang province was because he had found out from Wei Yundi¡¯s soul search that ye Wushuang had appeared in Tianhuang province and was suspected to have been taken in by the county Lord.

    When the other eight counties, including the sky demon County, received the news, they sent experts to the Tianhuang County to force the Lord of Tianhuang to hand over the person.

    Hearing his words, the bird¡¯s speed came to a halt. It seemed to be revering as it said,¡±Master, we¡¯ll be there in two hours at most!¡±

    Its name was the mountain Condor and it was the king of savage beasts under the lord of the sky demon County, Wei Yundi. After Wei Yundi¡¯s death, ye chen took control of his subordinates and took control of the sky demon County.

    Hearing this, ye chen frowned and looked at the referee.¡±¡±How much longer do you need to recover?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too heavily injured. ¡±

    Yi¡¯s expression was calm.¡±That day, the immortal¡¯s Hall attacked me and almost destroyed my physical body. A mere Wei Yundi is not enough to heal me. Unless I find a Dharmakaya.¡±

    ¡°Your Dharmakaya is here?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    The referee avoided the topic and changed the subject,¡±¡±I will keep my promise. If you want to leave this ce, you still need to find the whereabouts of the Ghost Ship!¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you once said that the Ghost Ship is in this Forbidden Sea!¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and looked at him.¡±Where is the Ghost Ship in the forbidden Sea now?¡±

    ¡°The end of the darkness!¡± The referee said word by word.

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±The end of the darkness? In other words, it¡¯s night?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yi shook his head.¡±You should have noticed the abnormality of this world. Once it¡¯s night time, no one dares to stay in the dark. They all rely on the stone statues to protect them.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±In this world, where there¡¯s Day, there¡¯s night. Where there¡¯s yin, there¡¯s yang. Have you ever wondered why the nights on earth and the ancient barren world are fine, but the situation here is?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not because of the night, but because the darkness starts to invade the night when it¡¯s night?¡±

    The referee looked at him in admiration and nodded slightly,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I said the Ghost Ship is at the end of the darkness. If you want to find the Ghost Ship, you have to find the end of the darkness first ...¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word but his eyes flickered.¡±It seems that after I find Wushuang, I will have to break into this so-called darkness ...¡±

    The darkness could devour the flesh and blood of the living, but he was not afraid.

    ¡­¡­

    Five thousand miles away from the sky demon County, in the misty sky deste County.

    As one of the nine counties of the Wilnds world, Tianhuang County was the most mysterious of the nine counties. Over the course of countless years, the other eight counties had changed owners countless times.

    However, there had never been any news of a change of dynasty in Tianhuang province. It was rumored that the first person, the Tianhuang province¡¯s governor, was the longest-living person in the wilderness world.

    It was also rumored that the other eight county governors had never met the Tianhuang County Governor before and that all the trivial matters in the Tianhuang County were handled by the son of the Tianhuang County Governor, ye Wentian.

    However, Tianhuang province was currently surrounded by the seven counties. The thousands of tribes under the seven counties hadpletely surrounded Tianhuang province, and their killing intent was so strong that it almost covered the sky.

    Above the heavenly destion city, countless city guards were on high alert, looking down at the city with serious eyes.

    There were many people with intimidating auras, especially the dozen figures on the ferocious savage beasts leading the group. Just a breath from them was enough to freeze the air.

    ¡°Ye Wanwan, I¡¯ll give you the time it takes to burn an incense in Tianhuang province!¡°

    Below the city wall, on top of a bat-like savage beast, stood a Man in ck. The Man in ck was filled with a terrifying power.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s gaze shot straight at a woman on the city wall and he said coldly,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t hand over that brat ye, we¡¯llunch arge-scale attack on your city and kill every single living thing in Tianhuang province!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Beside him, an old man who was bathed in ck mist shouted sternly,¡±¡±Although your Tianhuang County is strong, it¡¯s not strong enough to resist thebined forces of the seven counties.¡±

    As this voice reverberated in the world.

    On the city wall, a graceful woman in purple was biting her lips and watching everything with an ugly expression.

    She was the most beloved granddaughter of the Tianhuang Commandery Lord, Ye Wanwan. She had outstanding talent and became a venerated barbarian when she just turned 20. This time, she was in charge of the Alliance Army of seven counties.

    Hearing the threats from below, ye Yingluo pursed her red lips and said to an elderly man behind her,¡±¡±You guys stay here. If there¡¯s any change, inform me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Young miss, you can rest assured!¡± The man nodded.

    Ye Wanwan then turned around and left.

    ¡­¡­

    In arge hall in Tianhuang province, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Countless people¡¯s eyes were fixed on the figure at the top.

    It was a middle-aged man with a dignified expression. His eyes were sharp, but there was a deep worry between his brows.

    This man was ye Yufeng, the only son of ye Wentian, the lord of the sky demon County!

    ¡°Lord ye,¡± one of the powerhouses at the scene could not help but say,¡±seven counties are pressing down on the border. You need to make a decision as soon as possible!¡±¡°

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Another person stood out and hesitated,¡±¡±Many of the tribes under us are panicking. If we hadn¡¯t suppressed it, the consequences would have been unimaginable. However, we can¡¯t continue to drag this on ...¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you should hand over that kid.¡±

    A grey-robed old man in the crowd said with a sinister expression,¡±¡±With the strength of our Tianhuang province, we are no match for the seven-County Alliance. I heard that other than the three dead princesses and the lord of the sky demon County, Wei Yundi, all the other four county Lords are here.¡±

    Ye Yufeng was frowning in the face of everyone¡¯s chattering. From time to time, he would look at the ancestral temple, because that was where his father was in seclusion.

    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard and Ye Wanwan quickly entered.¡±¡±The people outside have already given us the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. If we still don¡¯t hand over that guy after the time is up, they willunch arge-scale attack ...¡±

    The moment these words came out, the main hallpletely burst into an uproar.

    Many of the people who had spoken earlier immediately became anxious.¡±Lord ye, this matter concerns our life and death, you should quickly make a decision!¡±

    Ye Yufeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but cup his fists towards the ancestral temple and say,¡±Father, what should we do now? please give us your instructions!¡±

    After saying this, he didn¡¯t have much hope, because his father was in seclusion all year round, and they often didn¡¯t see each other for decades.

    His father had onlye out of seclusion to meet ye Tianhuang city recently because ye Tianhuang had shown up.

    Under everyone¡¯s nervous gazes, the doors of the ancestral temple slowly opened, and an elderly figure slowly walked out.

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Why would a man of the ye family fear death?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was an old man with white hair and an extremely old body. It seemed that every step he took was extremelyborious.

    However, it was his appearance that caused the originally noisy Hall to suddenly quiet down.

    Everyone, including ye Yufeng, looked at the old man with respect. The old man was like a stabilizing force in their hearts.

    The old man was none other than ye Wentian, the Overlord of Tianhuang province!

    The old man¡¯s steps were tottering, but everyone felt that his movement technique was extremely profound. A second ago, he was still a thousand meters away, but a secondter, he was right in front of them.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Ye Yingluo immediately went up to him, looking very obedient.

    Ye Wentian steadied himself, his murky eyes surveying everyone in the Great Hall. No one dared to meet his gaze.

    His eyes finally fixed on ye Yufeng. After a few seconds, he slowly opened his mouth and said only one word,¡±¡±Fight!¡°

    Battle!

    An extremely short word came out of his mouth, and it seemed to have a great magic power, shocking everyone.

    Battle!

    This meant that the Tianhuang province would be able to fight against thebined army of seven provinces by itself!

    Ye Yufeng¡¯s pupils shrank. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Father, for that kid, is it ... Worth it?¡±

    ¡°His surname is ye!¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s lips twitched, his eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts, and he said in an unquestionable tone,¡±Feng ¡®er? Are you scared?¡±

    Ye Yufeng¡¯s heart trembled. He wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°The men of the ye family are descendants of the East parting Imperial Lord!!!¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s words were like pearls, resounding and powerful.¡±As men of the ye family, why should we fear death?!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan, who was next to him, was infected by his spirit. Her face turned red and she clenched her small fists.¡±Fight!¡±

    Ye Yufeng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. After taking a deep breath, he slowly said,¡±Then let¡¯s fight!!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, there were experts in the hall who said indignantly,¡±¡±Princess, are you crazy? If our sky Demon Country bes enemies with seven countries, it¡¯s like throwing an egg at a rock!¡±

    ¡°Please forgive my Lihua tribe for not being able to continue ying with you!¡±

    The man left after saying that.

    Ye Wentian¡¯s murky eyes nced at him, and with just a single nce, his opponent¡¯s body exploded into a pungent blood mist.

    Deathly silence, the hall was deathly silent!

    Ye Wentian¡¯s aged voice resounded through every corner of the Great Hall,¡±¡±Is there anyone else who wants to retreat?!!¡±

    No one dared to speak again. In an instant, everyone knelt down on one knee and their voices shook the sky.¡±Fight! Fight to the death!!!¡±

    ¡°All of you, follow me out. The day the city is broken will be the day we die!¡±

    Ye Yufeng let out a long hiss and walked out of the main hall first, followed by Ye Wanwan. Everyone was affected by his aura and followed him with shaking steps.

    Ye Wentian, who remained in his original spot, looked at the ancestral shrine with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.¡±¡±Young friend, my ye family risked our lives to protect you today. I only hope that we made the right choice ...¡±

    There, a white-robed young man with a body shaped like a sword was meditating on a blood drop sword stele alone with his eyes closed. The sword stele contained a monstrous sword Qi.

    After saying that, ye Wentian closed his eyes and murmured,¡±

    The Lord of the East parting Empire!

    Before you died, you asked us to escape to the forbidden Sea for 10000 years. Your unfilial descendant, Wentian, has been trying to extend his life for 10000 years just to wait for the arrival of the person you prophesied!

    You said that person¡¯s surname is ye!

    You¡¯re saying that person can break the dark curse!

    You said that that person could lead us out of the sea of suffering and even asked me to let him study the sword steles you left behind!

    I only hope that our choice today is not wrong!

    All of a sudden, ye Wentian opened his eyes once more. With a sh of his body, he stepped into the void and shot out like a Gale.

    On the city wall.

    Ye Yufeng arrived with Ye Wanwan and the others.

    The Lord of Tianmu County shouted,¡±Ye Yufeng, what¡¯s your decision? I have a limit to my patience!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider!¡±

    Without waiting for ye Yufeng to speak, ye Wentian¡¯s aged voice came from afar,¡±Tianmu Commandery Princess, this old man has been in seclusion for countless years. Today, I would like to see what you juniors are capable of!¡±

    The next moment, ye Wentian¡¯s figurended on the city wall.

    ¡°Ye Wentian!¡±

    The eyes of the Prince of Tianmu County immediately narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not dead, you old man!!!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± The Lord of SkyWater County shouted with a Blue Pearl in his mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge wave came from the distance like a tsunami.

    ¡°Heavenly water pearl!¡± Ye Wentian frowned.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Lord of Tianlei County took out a purple pearl. The Pearl Rose into the sky and went straight into the clouds. In the blink of an eye, the wind and clouds changed and thunder clouds rolled.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    There was a Red Pearl on top of the head of the Tianmu Commandery Prince.

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, countless towering ancient trees and vines suddenly grew out of the ground. Even the indestructible city wall was prated by the thick trees.

    The Golden Pearl in the Tianjin Prefecture Lord¡¯s hand released ten thousand rays of divine light. In an instant, it sucked away all the weapons in the hands of the Tianhuang Prefecture city guards.

    The experts of the heavenly destion city, who had been prepared to fight to the death, had never seen such a terrifying scene. In an instant, their fighting spirit was gone, and only despair was left on their faces.

    ¡°Heavenly water pearl, heavenly lightning Pearl, heavenly wood pearl, heavenly gold pearl ...¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s lips trembled, his smile was filled with endless bitterness.¡±You really think highly of me. You actually used four spiritual pearls ...¡±

    The next moment!

    He opened his mouth and a ck Pearl shot out from it. It turned into a huge ck hole above his head.

    ¡°The heavenly destion Pearl!¡±

    At that moment, the Lord of Tianshui and the other three¡¯s gazes froze. Each of the nine counties of the Wilnds had one county guarding spiritual Pearl, and today, five of them had been revealed.

    ¡°Old ye, you are no match for us even if you have the heavenly destion Pearl!¡±

    The Lord of sky Thunder County sneered and then activated the sky Thunder Pearl above his head with all his might. Suddenly, a terrifying pressure surged out and pressed down on ye Wentian.

    Princess Tianmu and the other two also activated it with all their might.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    In an instant, four unparalleled auras attacked ye Wentian. Ye Wentian¡¯s face turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavenly deste Pearl above his head shattered on the spot.

    The Lord of Tianjin County could not help but burst intoughter.¡±Hahaha, your heavenly deste Pearl is broken. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to stop us today!¡°

    ¡°Could it be that my ye n is really going to be annihted today?¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    At that moment, a beam of sword Qi shot into the sky from Tianhuang province like a huge pir of light.

    ¡°If you want to exterminate the ye family, you have to ask the sword in my hand!!!¡±

    As a cold voice rang out, a white-robed figure shot out from Tianhuang province like a sword beam.

    The figure had a handsome face and was dressed in snow-white clothes. It was as if he had crossed the long river of time.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 5, sorry to keep everyone waiting. Today¡¯s update is over. I¡¯ve done what I said!)

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Who should I kill first?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The world was silent.

    At that moment, all the eyes in the world were focused on the figure who looked like a young sword immortal.

    Only that young man, with his white clothes fluttering in the wind, was peerless in style. His face was slightly pale, and everything in the world paled inparison to him.

    As soon as he appeared, countless swords trembled as if they were about to fly out of his hands.

    Ye Wanwan stared at the white-robed figure from the city walls, her beautiful eyes sparkling.

    ¡°That brat still dares to show himself?¡°

    The eyes of Tianmu County¡¯s Mayor and the others glowed with a cold light.

    Before this, the rulers of the eight counties had joined forces to deal with this young man. They had used the nine spiritual pearls together to injure him.

    Even so, among the nine of them were the Lords of the Tianfeng and Tiandu counties, and the tianhuo County had been killed by this kid!

    If he didn¡¯t kill such a talent, it would be a nightmare for them.

    This was also the reason why they were willing to join forces to suppress the Tianhuang province and force ye Wentian to hand over the young man.

    At that moment, the despairing ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±Little friend, you¡¯re already injured. You can¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only use three sword moves!!!¡±

    A calm voice came out of ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±If I can¡¯t kill you with three sword strikes, I¡¯ll go with you!!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, it immediately set off an uproar in The Silent World.

    He only used three sword moves when facing thebined attack of the four Commandery rulers? He even said that if the three swords couldn¡¯t kill her, he would leave with the four county Lords?

    After all, the four Lords of the four counties stood at the peak of the Wilnds. With the spiritual Pearl in their hands, who could kill them?

    ¡°All of you, back down!¡±

    Ye Wushuang nced at ye Wentian, Ye Wanwan, and the others, who were prepared to fight to the death.

    The crowd retreated.

    Ye Wentian¡¯s lips trembled slightly, as if he was hesitating. In the end, he sighed and stepped to the side.

    In an instant, the white-robed figure was the only one left on the city wall within a radius of 10000 feet. The white-robed figure looked at the four Commandery princes below the city wall.

    The space seemed to freeze. It was terrifying.

    The four Commandery Lords snorted coldly. Then, they stepped into the space of the sequence puppet and triggered the celestial phenomenon.

    ¡°Ignorant child!¡±

    The leading Lord of sky Thunder County sneered,¡±¡±If you were at your peak, we might be a little afraid of you. However, you were seriously injuredst time, and now you¡¯re shamelessly boasting that you can kill us with three strikes?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sensible!¡±

    ¡°You should have quickly descended to the ground and submitted to us. We might have considered leaving your corpse intact!¡± The Lord of Tianmu County said coldly.

    Ye Wushuang closed his eyes slowly as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He seemed to be sensing something.

    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    The Lord of Tianshuiughed in anger.

    The next moment, the frozen space began to move.

    At the same time, a Supreme aura that was above all the other swords suddenly burst out from ye Wushuang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish ...¡±

    At that moment, countless swords began to tremble and hum. Even the swords in the hands of the four Commandery princes were no exception.

    ng, ng, ng ...

    The countless sword-type weapons trembled more and more violently.

    Some people clenched their fists tightly, only to find that their weapons had left their hands uncontrobly.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, countless swords were inserted into the ground and tilted slightly in the direction of ye Wushuang as if they were worshiping Him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

    The Tianjin Commandery Prince¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even the four of them lost control of their swords and stuck them into the ground, worshipping ye Wushuang.

    As far as the eye could see, the ground was filled with swords, like a huge forest of swords, which made people¡¯s scalps numb.

    Worship

    The worship of ten thousand swords!

    It was shocking, extremely shocking!

    In an instant, the atmosphere that was originally filled with killing intent suddenly froze.

    ¡°Ten thousand swords greeting the sect!!!¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s aged face was filled with extreme shock and surprise.¡±¡±This is the ten thousand swords greeting the ancestor. He ... He hasprehended the sword stele left behind by the East li Emperor Lord!¡±

    Before ye Dongli died, he asked his descendants to escape to the forbidden Sea and gave them a sword stele.

    The sword stele was something that ye Dongli found when he was traveling in the void. He could not understand it from the beginning until now. He did not expect that ye Wushuang could understand it today.

    ¡°Quick, stop him!!!¡±

    The Lord of Tianlei County¡¯s expression finally changed. He moved his body and immediately stepped on the air toward ye Wushuang!

    At that moment, an extremely calm voice came out from ye Wushuang¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±Who should I kill first?¡±

    He slowly turned his cold eyes to the Lord of Tianlei County, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±

    The Lord of sky Thunder County stopped in his tracks as a strong sense of danger burst out from his body.

    Without another word, he turned around and wanted to return.

    At the same time, an unyielding sword intent covered everything in the sky, faintly resonating with the swords that were worshiping Him.

    The terrifying will of the sword, apanied by the sound of the sword cry, shook the Gxy.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The moment ye Wushuang finished his words, a white light appeared in the void like a bolt of lightning.

    The white light struck heaven and earth.

    All other colors paled inparison to this white light. The white light separated heaven and earth, as well as void space, into two.

    The Lord of sky Thunder County stood still and stared at the figure in white in the distance.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    All of a sudden, a bloody wound as thick as a needle and thread appeared on his neck, and then an endless amount of blood spurted out.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his head slowly drooped down, and his body fell heavily to the ground.

    The Lord of Tianlei County was dead!

    Even the divine lightning bead, which was regarded as the most precious treasure of the wilderness, had a crack on it.

    At that moment, the world fell into a deathly silence.

    Countless people¡¯s eyes were trembling!

    It was too fast. The whole process was so fast that no one could react, let alone save the Lord of sky Thunder County.

    Most importantly, no one would be able to make a move against such a terrifying sword essence!

    ¡°Brother Tianlei!¡±

    At that moment, disbelief filled the eyes of the rulers of Tianmu, Tianshui, and Tianjinmanderies.

    He killed the Lord of sky Thunder County with one sword strike, and it was under the premise that the Lord had the protection of a Supreme treasure like the sky Thunder Pearl!

    If it was the three of them, they would not be able to do it.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but look at the white-robed figure in the sky, only to see that thetter¡¯s face was getting paler and paler.

    Ye Wushuang looked straight at the three of them.¡±Next, who ising to die?!!¡±

    ¡°His injuries seem to have worsened!¡±

    The Lord of Tianjin County fixed his gaze on the former. Then, as if he had recalled something, he suddenly said,¡±You two, it seems that this person paid a great price to disy that sword move just now!¡±

    ¡°He definitely can¡¯t use the sword a second time!¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Unparalleled danger, ye Chen¡¯s arrival!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell ...

    The Lords of Tianmu and SkyWater could not help but look up.

    He immediately found that ye Wushuang¡¯s face was pale and his body was unstable as if he was an arrow at the end of its flight.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The Lord of Tianshui narrowed his eyes, and a cold glint flickered in them.¡±That sword just now killed brother Tianlei. If he could use such a technique so easily, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape unscathedst time.¡±

    ¡°This kid is deliberately tricking us. He just wants us to retreat in the face of difficulties!¡±

    The Lord of Tianmu County sneered,¡±Do you really think we¡¯re so easy to fool?!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. We must kill this brat on the spot!¡±He shouted.

    The Commandery Princess took a deep breath. The Skygold Pearl above her head began to stir. It immediately exploded with a terrifying Qi of extreme gold, almost turning the sky golden.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At that moment, the three Commandery Chiefs joined forces and attacked ye Wushuang. Three Supreme heavenly pearls hovered above their heads as if they were going to sink this world.

    ¡°The second sword, all swords are empty!!!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    The wind started to blow, and countless sword shadows appeared in the void. These sword shadows seemed to be illusionary, and they did not seem to have any offensive power.

    The number of sword shadows increased, and in the end, thousands of sword shadows crossed the sky and earth, shaking the void and buzzing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I feel any power from these sword shadows? It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t exist?¡±

    Countless powerhouses who were watching this scene could not help but frown, their eyes filled with confusion.

    Even the Lord of Tianhuang province, ye Wentian, was no exception.

    However, in the next moment, ye Wushuang¡¯s white clothes suddenly puffed up. At the same time, a sword will burst out from his body, which seemed to go straight to the distant celestial world.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    In the void, the many sword shadows that had no offensive power in everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly exploded with a terrifying sword Qi.

    Immediately after, the sword shadows that filled the sky suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ...¡±

    However, at that moment, the Prince of Tianmu County and the other two felt an invisible wind blowing at them, which violently hit the protective heavenly jewels above their heads.

    Suddenly, the sound of metal shing resounded between heaven and earth. The three energy shields that were protecting the three of them began to tremble, as if they could not withstand the weight.

    ¡°What is this?!!¡±

    The Tianjin County Lord and the other two were shocked.

    ¡°Sword intent!¡±

    The person from Tianmu County seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically.¡±This kid actually integrated sword intent into the void, reaching the stage of sword Qi transforming into nothingness!¡±

    ¡°Not good! Retreat!!!¡±

    The Lord of SkyWater County shouted and activated the heavenly water pearl above his head to protect himself. He retreated backward madly.

    What frightened him was that no matter where he retreated, the wind would blow, and the sword essence that had fused with the void would attack wherever it went.

    ¡°Ten thousand swords all empty!¡±

    Ye Wentian, who was watching from the side, was extremely shocked when he saw this.¡±Integrating sword intent into brother. This method is indeed worthy of being called ten thousand swords void. It¡¯s seriously too terrifying!¡±

    The world was silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they held their breath, staring at the scene.

    Could ye Wushuang kill the three of them?

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    At that moment, the Tianjin Commandery Princess and the other two were roaring and madly activating the heavenly jewels above their heads. Their eyes were filled with a sharp look.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Three terrifying beams of energy exploded from the three heavenly pearls, then turned into huge beams of light that pierced through the sky and earth, almost annihting the void as if the sky had copsed.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    At that moment, the Tianjin Commandery Princess and the other two vomited blood. Their faces became extremely listless. They were clearly severely injured.

    If one were to look closely, one would notice that the three dzi beads above their heads had a crack.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body trembled and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth,¡±¡±I still have the third sword. Once I use the third sword, I¡¯ll destroy both gods and ghosts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any more energy to perform the third sword. ¡±

    The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and then he fell to the ground like a meteor.

    ¡°We lost ...¡±

    Ye Wentian and the others were filled with despair.

    Under ye Wushuang¡¯s terrifying swordsmanship, the Tianjin Commandery Prince and the other two had managed to survive with the help of the heavenly jewel.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    A smugugh came from the Lord of Tianshui, whoughed so hard that he vomited blood and said,¡±¡±Kid, it seems like brother Tian Jin is right. You¡¯re still unable to perform the third sword!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity!¡±

    The Lord of Tianmu County alsoughed.¡±If you can perform the third sword, you will definitely be able to break our heavenly jewels and kill us ...¡±

    ¡°Brat, go to hell!¡±

    The Lord of Tianjin County held on to his injuries and activated the sky Gold pearl above his head. With a face full of killing intent, he charged at ye Wushuang, who was falling rapidly.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed. With a sway of his body, he charged towards the Tianjin Commandery Princess, as if he wanted to stop her.

    ¡°Old fogey ye, you want to save people?¡±

    At the same time, the Lord of Tianmu County and the other Lord of Tianmu County attacked together, surrounding ye Wentian.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s voice was like thunder.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    An intense explosion urred. The Lord of Tianshui held ye Wentian back andughed sternly,¡±¡±The more you risk your life to protect that brat, the more we won¡¯t let you have your way. We will make you watch that brat die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you watch helplessly as your Tianhuang province is destroyed!¡±

    Hearing these words, ye Wentian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    The Lord of the East parting Empire!

    [Is the hope you brought to our ye family going to be destroyed today?]

    This old man is unwilling!

    He roared at the sky.

    On the city wall, Ye Wanwan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with despair as she watched the white-robed youth rapidly falling.

    ¡°Is he going to die?¡±

    Her ten fingers were tightly clenched, and a hint of heartache and powerlessness shed in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Just as the Tianjin Commandery Prince¡¯s terrifying attack was about tond on ye Wushuang, an extremely rapid wind-breaking sound suddenly exploded in the sky.

    As the space distorted, a thin figure suddenly shot over like lightning. Then, he firmly reached out his hand to hold the rapidly falling white-clothed youth.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The Tianjin Commandery princess¡¯s terrifying attacknded on the skinny figure, instantly erupting with earth-shattering energy fluctuations that destroyed everything.

    However, the thin figure was like a mountain, standing still.

    When the terrifying storm dissipated, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the thin figure.

    ¡°That ... That¡¯s ...¡±

    Following that, a tsunami of exmations sounded.

    Only then did the crowd realize that the thin figure was a man.

    The man was holding ye Wushuang in his arms. His body was not strong, but he blocked all the attacks for the young man in his arms.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: You hurt my brother, you deserve to die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Looking at the thin figure who had suddenly appeared, at that moment, the heavens and earth burst into an uproar.

    The other party had actually received all of the Tianjin Commandery princess¡¯s terrifying attacks. The most shocking thing was that he was unscathed.

    At the same time, the expression of the Tianjin Commandery Princess and the other two changed. They stared at the thin figure.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Ye Wentian was overjoyed, but he was even more puzzled.¡±Why did he ept that young friend?!¡±

    At this time, the seemingly unconscious young man in white moved slightly in ye Chen¡¯s arms. He opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.

    The next moment!

    His body stiffened, and his almost dim eyes suddenly brightened up like meteors.

    Even with his indifferent personality, at this moment, there was a trace of unspeakable bitterness surging in his heart.

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    Two extremely short words came out of his mouth, but it dragged out an extremely long and trembling voice.

    He had wanted to see the person in front of him countless times.

    For this reason, he charged into the sea of heaven wind alone, wanting to kill the Emperor of Dali, Shang wudao, to avenge the former!

    For this reason, he did not hesitate to make an enemy of the great Yin imperial dynasty¡¯s di xuangang ...

    Ye chen lowered his head slightly and looked at the pale white-robed young man in his arms. His eyes were filled with endless guilt.¡±Wushuang, big brother is here!¡±

    A smile appeared on the white-robed youth¡¯s pale face.¡±¡±This time, I don¡¯t want to be separated from big brother ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, big brother promises you!¡±

    Ye chen suppressed the bitterness and guilt in his heart and nodded heavily. Then, he slowlynded on the ground with her in his arms.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, a peerless bird tore through the air andnded on Ying, the ck giant ape, and the other two.

    ¡°The giant ape King?¡±

    The moment they saw the ck ape, the frozen crowd burst into a mor. It was obvious that they had recognized the ck ape.

    Even the Lord of Tianjin County and the other two were no exception.

    ¡°Take good care of my brother. If he loses a single hair, I will make sure your soul is scattered!¡±

    After ye chen transferred a trace of primordial Qi into Wushuang¡¯s body, he slowly handed it over to the ck ape. His voice was filled with endless coldness.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    The giant ck ape received it respectfully.

    However, as the two of them finished speaking, a storm was set off in the world.

    This person was ye Wushuang¡¯s elder brother?

    If ye Wushuang was already so terrifying, how strong could his brother be?

    ¡°This person is little friend ye¡¯s elder brother?¡±

    When ye Wentian heard this, he was stunned.

    At that moment, countless people¡¯s scalps went numb.

    The ck ape¡¯s words shocked them.

    One of the five Saints of the sky Demon Country, the giant ape King, had actually called him master? Moreover, his words and actions were so respectful, and he considered himself a servant?

    ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    At that moment, the Tianjin Commandery Prince and the other two fixed their eyes on ye chen. Their intuition told them that ye chen was not simple.

    Under the gazes of the three, ye chen slowly turned around. His originally calm face instantly became extremely cold.

    ¡°You hurt my brother! You should die!¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and walked toward the Tianjin Commandery Princess and the other two. His killing intent filled the entire space.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The Lord of Tianmu County¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted,¡±Since you¡¯re that brat¡¯s elder brother, you won¡¯t be able to survive today!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He suddenly activated the heavenly wood orb above his head. Countless giant trees suddenly appeared in the void, like pirs that reached to the heavens, and pressed down on ye chen.

    ¡°What can your wood spiritual Pearl do to me?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he mobilized his primordial Qi and made a hand seal to grab the celestial wood pearl.

    Under the Lord of Tianmu County¡¯s horrified gaze, he saw that his heavenly wood orb had broken free of his control and shot toward ye chen before finally falling into his hands.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Lord of Tianmu County¡¯s mind was damaged and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at ye chen again with deep shock.¡±You ... You ...¡±

    That was the most precious treasure of the Wilnds, the heavenly wood pearl!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash who relied on the wood spiritual Pearl. Now that you don¡¯t have such a treasure, what¡¯s the difference between you and an ant?¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and a thunderous sound reverberated. A terrifying pressure swept out and whistled toward the former.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Lord of Tianmu County let out a blood-curdling screech as his physical body crumbled on the spot. His spirit was crushed by the terrifying pressure as soon as it escaped from his body.

    The entire world suddenly became deathly silent at that moment.

    He had killed the Lord of Tianmu County with a lift of his hand?

    Where did this experte from?

    ¡°So strong!!!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was dumbfounded.

    Ye Wentian was stunned for a moment, but then, as if he had recalled something, a look of ecstasy appeared on his aged face.¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s from the ancient barren world!¡±

    Seeing that the county Lord of Tianmu was killed on the spot, the county Lords of Tianjin and Tianshui changed their expressions.

    The Lord of Tianshui cried out in shock,¡±¡±Friend, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±

    ¡°Go to hell and tell the King of Hell!¡±

    As he spoke, ye chen raised his hand and pointed at him.

    With a single finger, heaven and earth rumbled. A huge finger that almost covered the entire world shattered the void andnded on the former with a whistling sound.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Lord of SkyWater County roared. He had no time to refine the heavenly water pearl and was crushed on the spot by the finger.

    In an instant, he had killed two county Chiefs!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Tianjin Commandery Princess acted as if she had seen a ghost. She waspletely scared out of her wits. Without any hesitation, she activated the Tianjin Pearl in an attempt to escape.

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±

    Ye chen grabbed the heavenly water pearl and turned around. In an instant, he had leaped a thousand feet and appeared in front of the Lord of skythunder County.

    The Tianjin Commandery Prince¡¯s body stiffened as cold sweat trickled down his face.¡±Your Excellency, why do you have to be so ruthless?!!¡±

    He was truly frightened by ye Chen¡¯s methods!

    Both the Lord of Tianmu County and the Lord of Tensui County were heroes who stood at the peak of the forbidden Sea. However, they were as weak as ants in the face of this person.

    ¡°When you injured my brother and wanted to kill him, did you ever think that you can¡¯t be too ruthless?¡±

    Ye chen closed in step by step, his eyes as cold as a thousand-year-old ice.¡±Even if you break the heavens today, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!!!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s die together!¡±

    A crazed look suddenly shed across the eyes of the Tianjin Commandery Princess. She then activated the heavenly gold pearl in a frenzy. A terrifying aura gushed out from the heavenly gold pearl, as if it was about to explode.

    In the face of this situation, ye chen did not use any fancy tricks. All he did was reach out his hand and clenched it in the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Commandery Princess of Tianjin didn¡¯t even have the time to make the Pearl self-destruct before it turned into a mist of blood with a scream.

    In an instant, he had killed three county governors!

    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence!

    Everyone looked at the thin figure in a daze.

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: The reason for ye Wushuang¡¯s injury!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, the heavenly destion city was dead silent.

    The four Commandery rulers had joined forces and gathered millions of soldiers to suppress Tianhuang province. Before this, no one was optimistic about the oue of Tianhuang province.

    However, the true oue was that the four Commandery Lords had all died, and three of them had been killed by the young man who had suddenly appeared!

    How could everyone not be dumbfounded?

    Looking at the thin figure standing proudly in the void, the shock in everyone¡¯s heart was so strong that they couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    ¡°Who is this person? With such heaven-defying strength, you shouldn¡¯t be so nameless in my Wilnds!¡±

    The most terrified were the countless tribes that had followed the four Commandery Lords. They looked at ye chen as if they were in awe of a God, afraid that thetter would ughter them all.

    The two ck giant apes below looked at ye chen with even more respect.

    It should be known that the three Commandery princes who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands were no weaker than the sky demon Commandery Prince. However, they were as weak as ants in ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This person must be from the ancient barren world!¡±

    Ye Wentian looked at ye chen and said,¡±¡±Only people from the ancient barren world have such means!¡±

    As he was thinking, he suddenly found the former¡¯s cold gaze falling on him.

    His entire body stiffened, as if an invisible hand had grabbed his neck, making it impossible for him to breathe.

    Ye chen looked at ye Wentian quietly, his eyes filled with a monstrous coldness.¡±Who injured my brother?!!¡±

    ¡°S-senior!¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s heart trembled. He suppressed the fear in his heart and said,¡±¡±Our young friend ye was injured by thebined forces of the eight County Lords a while ago ...¡±

    Just as he was about to exin, he was interrupted by a cold voice,¡±¡±Why can¡¯t you distinguish between good and bad!¡±

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the voice and saw a graceful Woman in ck ring at him with her phoenix-like eyes.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you!¡±

    Ye Yingluo was furious. She puffed up her cheeks and said angrily,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for my grandfather¡¯s help, your brother probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on until you arrived ...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, ye Wentian interrupted her,¡±¡±Yingluo, don¡¯t be rude to the senior ...¡±

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    At this moment, Wushuang¡¯s weak voice came from the ground,¡±¡±Don¡¯t misunderstand Mr. Ye, it has nothing to do with him ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and immediatelynded beside him. He held his hand tightly, a golden me flickering in his eyes.

    A few secondster, he frowned and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s a very strange devouring power in your body. Were you injured by the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    The main culprit that caused ye Wushuang¡¯s injuries was actually this trace of devouring power.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s body stiffened and he looked up at him,¡±¡±Big brother also knows about the immortal¡¯s Hall?!!¡±

    ¡°That day, when di xuangang attacked me, venerable the sword had no choice but to help me. The immortal¡¯s Hall immediately noticed it. Later, I attacked the immortal¡¯s Hall, but I was forced here ...¡± He nodded.

    ¡°After that, because I killed the adopted son of the sky Fire County Lord, the eight County Lords joined forces to deal with me ...¡±

    ¡°The immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±

    Ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes when he heard this, then he sneered.¡±You should recuperate first. We¡¯ll go back to the ancient barren world and settle the score with this so-called immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    ¡°But my injuries ...¡± Ye Wushuang wanted to say something but stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll help you get rid of the devouring power in your body. Moreover, you can use this opportunity to break through and rise again!¡±

    As he said this, a Pearl that glowed with golden light slowly appeared in his hand. It was the Tianjin Pearl of the Tianjin Commandery Princess.

    ¡°This is the Golden Pearl of the Xuan pin!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡±If the goddess of grains doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯s called Xuan ¡®GE. The gate of Xuan¡¯ GE is called the root of heaven and earth. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s continuous and doesn¡¯t need to be used often.¡±

    ¡°This must be an innate spiritual Pearl that was born in this small world. It contains the purest gold energy and can help you refine a precious body. It¡¯s known as the xuangang immortal body!¡±

    Before he left the Barbarian stockade vige, he had given the old barbarian elder and the others a cultivation technique. Although it was also called the Xuan pin undying body, it was a process of umtion step by step, and it was extremely difficult.

    If he had the Xuan pin Golden Pearl, he could directly refine the indestructible Xuan pin body.

    If the goddess of grains didn¡¯t die, she would be called a Xuan pin. From this, one could see the power of the Xuan pin immortal body.

    The Lord of Tianjin County was stupid. Although he knew that it was a treasure, he didn¡¯t know its effects or how to refine it. He was stupid enough to use it as a magic weapon against enemies.

    Otherwise, ye chen would not have been able to take it so easily.

    After saying that, he slowly turned to ye Wentian,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I wonder if I can borrow a quiet room to use?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Wentian nodded.

    With the death of the four Commandery princes, the millions of Allied troops copsed without a fight. This shocking change immediately spread throughout the entire Wilnds.

    When they found out that the person who had caused all this was a young man, the entire Wilnds was shocked.

    Sky demon County, Barbarian Vige.

    The old barbarian elder looked at the information in his hand in shock.¡±The sky Demon country¡¯s ruler and the other five Lords are dead?¡±

    Qing Qing and the others beside him hesitated and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, it¡¯s said that they were all killed by a white-haired young man. Why does this man look so simr to brother ye?¡±

    The old barbarian elder¡¯s body trembled. He remembered ye Chen¡¯s many questions before he left and could not help but take a deep breath.¡±I was right. Lord ye is not an ordinary person ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, the Tianhuang province was filled with joy. Before this, they had almost lost all hope when they were faced with the Alliance of the four counties. They had thought that the city would be destroyed and everyone would die.

    However, at their most desperate moment, hope came with the appearance of the thin young figure.

    It was that young man who had killed the Lords of three great counties with a wave of his hand, and the one million-strong Alliance Army had copsed without a fight.

    After this incident, they finally believed that Immortals really existed in this world.

    In the inner city of Tianhuang province, outside a quiet mansion.

    Ye Yingluo, who had removed her military uniform, stood in the breeze. At this moment, her Phoenix eyes couldn¡¯t help but look into the mansion in front of her.

    There was a trace of a terrifying aura emanating from that ce. Although it was only a trace, it made it difficult for her to breathe.

    After a long while, she looked up at the old man beside her and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, where do you think that senior came from? Why have I never heard of it before? You¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the ancient barren world!¡±

    Ye Wentian took in a deep breath, suppressing his excitement as he spoke word by word,¡±¡±Perhaps our ye family can return to our hometown!¡±

    ¡°Ancient barren world?¡±

    Ye Yingluo was stunned and looked at the person in front of her in confusion.¡±¡±Grandpa, what is that ce? Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before?¡±

    ¡°This has been a secret of our ye family for nearly ten thousand years ...¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s lips trembled.

    At this moment, the gate of the mansion slowly opened, and a thin figure walked out.

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Ye Dongli¡¯s scheme!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the main hall of the ye family.

    Ye Wentian dismissed all the outsiders, leaving only his granddaughter ye Yingluo and his son ye Yufeng. He then bowed deeply to ye chen.¡±Thank you, senior, for helping my ye family get out of trouble!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please rise!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and motioned for the three of them to stand up. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Speaking of this matter, it should be this ye thanking the few of you!¡±

    Ye Wanwan was right earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for the ye family¡¯s help, ye Wushuang probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait for him to arrive.

    After ye Wentian stood up, he asked worriedly,¡±¡±Senior, I wonder how little friend ye is doing?¡±

    ¡°He has recovered from his injuries and is now in closed-door cultivation. He will definitelye out in three to seven days!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and said,¡±¡±My surname is ye, and my first name is Chen. I have the same surname as ye lordmaster, so you can just call me by my first name.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the three of them were shocked. Ye Wentian looked at him in disbelief,¡±¡±Senior is also surnamed ye?¡±

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Senior, are you from the ancient barren world?¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire Hall instantly fell silent. Ye Yingluo and ye Yufeng both revealed stunned expressions.

    Ye Wentian was the only one who stared at ye chen.

    Ye chen met his gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed from the ancient barren world.¡±

    ¡°Senior, do you know ye Dongli?¡± Ye Wentian continued.

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±¡±I did, but only after he died ...¡±

    ¡°What? The East parting Sovereign Lord is dead?¡±

    When ye Wentian heard this, his body trembled violently, as if he had been struck by lightning. Then, he fell heavily to the ground.

    Ye Yingluo subconsciously wanted to help him up.¡±Grandpa ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t help me!¡±

    Who knew that ye Wentian¡¯s tears would suddenly fall as he kowtowed heavily,¡±Ancestor Dong Li, you still fell in the end ...¡±

    ¡°Ancestor?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. When he looked at him again, he was extremely surprised.¡±You are a descendant of ye Dongli?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Even ye Yingluo and ye Yufeng were shocked, as if this was the first time they had heard of this.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Wentian¡¯s tears flowed down his face as he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a descendant of the Lord of Dongli, and my ye family of the Wilnds is also a descendant of the Lord of Dongli ...¡±

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°And who is that Dongli Sovereign Lord?¡± ye Yufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ye Wentian looked up at the father and daughter, and slowly said,¡±¡±Yufeng, the ye family didn¡¯t belong to this world. We came from the ancient barren world, and our ancestor was ye Dongli!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Dongli single-handedly conquered the ancient barren world and brought prosperity to the ye family. However, ancestor Dongli suddenly asked us to migrate to this Savage Land ...¡±

    His old face was full of sighs.¡±¡±And my ye n followed the instructions of our ancestors and lived in this Savage Land for nearly 10000 years ...¡±

    ¡°I had just finished mying of age ceremony then. All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking of returning to the ancient barren world to follow ancestor Dongli. I didn¡¯t expect him to ...¡±

    When ye Yingluo and her father heard this, they only felt their minds shake like they couldn¡¯t ept this reality for a while.

    Ye chen looked at this scene quietly. His calm face was rippling with emotion.

    If ye Dongli was really the ancestor of the ye family, didn¡¯t that mean that the three people in front of him were also rted to him by blood?

    Ye Wentian took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on ye chen.¡±Senior, may I ask why our ancestor died?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the head of the pce, ke Yunzi, that ye Dongli died at the hands of the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±Ye chen said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke Yunzi ...¡±

    When ye Wentian heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he snorted coldly,¡±¡±When I was young, I heard that this person had a close rtionship with the ancestor. However, for some unknown reason, the two of them turned against each other. The ancestor¡¯s death must have something to do with this person!¡±

    ¡°As for this immortal¡¯s hall, I¡¯ve heard of it before. It¡¯s an existence that¡¯s beyond the mortal world, and even the ancestor of the East parting Empire is wary of it ...¡±

    At this point, he suddenly knelt down heavily in front of ye chen.¡±Senior, please help the ye family return to the ancient barren world!¡±

    10,000 years ago, when the ye family was migrating, ye Dongli had left a prophecy that 10000 yearster, someone with the surname ye woulde and lead the ye family out of the forbidden Sea and back to the ancient barren world.

    At first, ye Wentian suspected that it was ye Wushuang. However, after ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he no longer had any doubts.

    Hearing this, ye chen frowned slightly and said,¡±¡±To be honest, I don¡¯t know how to leave this ce for the time being ...¡±

    Although Ying had said that he would be able to find a way to leave the forbidden Sea if he found the Ghost Ship, the Ghost Ship was now involved in the end of the darkness.

    That was why he didn¡¯t make a definite statement.

    When ye Wentian heard this, his expression changed several times. Then, as if he had recalled something, he said to ye chen,¡±¡±This old master might have a way. Senior, please follow me!¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead and walked out of the hall.

    Ye chen immediately followed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the ancestral temple of the ye family, a huge statue stood in the middle of the solemn and huge square. The statue seemed to be of a man, and he exuded an aura of authority without being angry, making people not dare to look at him directly.

    ¡°Ye Dongli?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the statue and found that the former was very simr to the ye Dongli he had seen before, both in appearance and temperament.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Ye Wentian pointed at the statue¡¯s eyes and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Before we left that year, the East parting Emperor gave this to the ye family and said that we should give it to the fated person!¡±

    He could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±This secret has been guarded by the ye n for ten thousand years. Now, it seems that this fated person is senior.¡±

    ¡°An eyeball?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes, then leaped andnded directly on the statue¡¯s shoulder. He quietly studied thetter¡¯s eyes.

    In the statue¡¯s eyes, there was a pair of fluorescent stones that glowed. The fluorescent stones were only the size of an egg, and there seemed to be a mysterious liquid flowing in them.

    ¡°World transformation stone!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    To be precise, he was shocked!

    That was because the pair of eyes in ye Dongli¡¯s statue was actually one of the main materials to refine the star positioningpass, the red mist realm stone!

    The time-fixing te was a rare item used to set the coordinates of space. With this item, he could find the space node and travel through space.

    The effects of this item were far more powerful than teleportation formations.

    However, the materials required to refine an astrbe were extremely rare, especially the realm traversing stone. It was notmon even in the cultivation world, which was rich in resources.

    Therefore, ye chen had never thought of refining the astrbepass.

    He never thought that he would find a world transformation stone here, and he had even obtained it from ye Dongli¡¯s statue.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have a huge change in his guess of ye Dongli¡¯s identity.

    Ye Dongli, who the hell are you!

    Why did he even have such a rare item like the world transformation stone!

    He even prepared it in advance and predicted that I woulde, leaving it for the two of you to pass to me!

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Great changes in the forbidden Sea!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Several days passed, and ye Wushuang was still in seclusion.

    The ye family members did not dare to disturb him.

    However, every time ye Wentian and the others looked at the secret chamber where the former was in seclusion, their eyes were filled with shock.

    Sword shadows. Sword shadows that filled the sky enveloped the entire secret room. Even the countless flowers and trees outside the ye family mansion were faintly releasing traces of sword intent.

    Ye chen was waiting. With a precious treasure like the profound Pearl, once Wushuang came out of seclusion, he would no longer have any weaknesses!

    On the fifth day, ye Wentian walked in quickly,¡±Mr. Ye, all the materials you want are here!¡±

    ¡°Coldher stone, spirit horn sand, precious branch of liuyan ...¡±

    Ye chen immersed his divine sense into the storage ring that ye Wentian had handed over. A hint of joy appeared in his eyes.

    After obtaining the world transformation stone from the eyes of ye Dongli¡¯s statue, he had the idea of refining the star positioningpass. Thus, he recorded the rest of the materials in a Jade slip for ye Wentian to collect.

    As long as he could make the time-fixing te, he would be able to return to the ancient barren world.

    He didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but he didn¡¯t expect that the forbidden Sea would have so many precious materials. Ye Wentian had already gathered all the materials needed to refine the star positioningpass.

    In this way, he could start to refine the time-fixing te.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at ye Wentian and said from the bottom of his heart,¡±¡±Elder ye, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye is too polite.¡±

    Ye Wentian could not help but shake his head.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, the ye n of the Tianhuang province would have been destroyed. Furthermore, you are the person in the prophecy of ancestor Dongli. The ye n will naturally do our best to help you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Dongli ...¡±

    Ye chen furrowed his eyebrows.

    Just as he was about to say something, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and Yi walked in.

    Ye Wentian immediately retreated.

    The referee looked at ye chen expressionlessly and went straight to the point,¡±¡±When will you and I head to the end of the darkness?¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.

    The judge¡¯s face darkened, and he said in surprise,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to go back to the ancient barren world? Don¡¯t forget, the Ghost Ship is at the end of the darkness ...¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to go back to the ancient barren world.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.¡±But this ye has already found a better way to leave. As for the end of the darkness, I won¡¯t get involved in this muddy water.¡±

    Before this, he had nned to explore the end of the darkness with Richard, but now? He didn¡¯t need it.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The referee¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had not expected ye chen to find a better way.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to try to persuade me!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your avatar is being suppressed at the end of the darkness. You¡¯re trying to get me to save your avatar.¡± Ye chen looked at him firmly.

    The judge¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard that. However, he remained calm and said,¡±¡±It seems like you still don¡¯t trust me.¡±

    ¡°Do you trust me as well?¡±

    Ye chen was not angry at all. Instead, he said with a faint smile,¡±¡±So, if you want to go to the end of the darkness, go there yourself.¡±

    Ye chen did not know what was at the end of the darkness but he could guess that Phoenix¡¯s celestial body must be suppressed there. How could a ce that could suppress the celestial body of an Emperor be an ordinary ce?

    He wasn¡¯t afraid, but now that he had gathered all the materials for the time-fixing te, the most important thing was to return to the ancient barren world to see his parents and daughter. He didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble.

    He could not control Yi. After all, he was the evil body of the Emperor throughout the ages. How could he be willing to be under someone else? in that case, ye chen could only stay out of Yi¡¯s business.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve missed a great opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll take it myself. I just hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Yi looked at him deeply.

    He then turned around and left.

    Ye chen watched him leave and narrowed his eyes.¡±No matter how great the opportunity is, it¡¯s nothingpared to my family and finding Yuhan and her daughter as soon as possible,¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That day, ye chen ordered the ye n not to disturb him. Then, he entered the ye n ancestral temple and began his closed-door cultivation.

    The ck ape, ye Wentian, and the others sent out many powerful cultivators to guard the ancestral temple.

    In the quiet room.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and stared at the seven beads in his hand. They were the Supreme treasures of the seven Lords of themanderies.

    ¡°There is indeed a big secret in the forbidden Sea.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±A mere cage actually produced nine innate attribute spiritual pearls. Any one of them can be used to cultivate a divine ability or devoured to increase my cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°For example, the wood spiritual Pearl of the Tianmu Commandery¡¯s Governor. It contains a terrifying amount of wood-elemental spiritual Qi ...¡±

    He fixed his gaze on the wood spiritual Pearl.¡±If I absorb it, it¡¯ll just be able to recover the true energy that¡¯s been lost in my body. I might even be able to advance a step further and step into the mid divine transformation realm.¡±

    ¡°Also, this ethereal me spiritual Pearl can be used to refine the Tao Wu Burning Sky melting earth hand, a unique magical power of the Lord of the Fire domain in the cultivation world!¡±

    ¡°Also, this primordial lightning spiritual Pearl can be used to refine the cultivation world¡¯s lightning spirit sect¡¯s signature divine power, the heaven Lightning God destroying palm!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the eight beads one by one. Without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and inhaled. He immediately absorbed the wood spiritual bead into his body and began to refine it.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by slowly.

    On the third day of ye Chen¡¯s closed-door cultivation, the forbidden Sea underwent a great change. The yin mountain, known as the forbiddennd of the forbidden Sea, experienced a shocking turmoil.

    Some people saw a figure that looked like an ancient demon Lord rise up from the yin Mountains.

    The figure roared, causing the mountains and rivers of the forbidden Sea to copse and the sea to be destroyed.

    Countless stone statues from all corners of the world flew into the air, all of them heading toward the yin mountain.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m free. I, the domineering sword venerable, sealed my body and six Senses into a stone statue. I¡¯ve been silent for ten thousand years, and I¡¯ve finally been reborn today!¡±

    ¡°Ke Yunzi, immortal¡¯s Hall, just you wait! If I don¡¯t destroy you in this life, I swear I¡¯m not a human!!!¡±

    ¡°May I ask the immortals in the heavens, who dares toe to this world?!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! We¡¯ll annihte Jixia Academy! We¡¯ll kill that hypocrite ke Yunzi! We¡¯ll destroy the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless thunderous voices reverberated in the sky above the forbidden ocean almost at all times, causing countless people to tremble.

    In the main hall of Tianhuang province.

    ¡°Six stone statues havee back to life in the sky demon County, four in the sky Wood County, and seven in the sky Gold County ...¡±

    Ye Wanwan and ye Yufeng reported shocking news after shocking news with horrified expressions.

    Ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed again and again,¡±what exactly happened?¡± Why did so many stone statuese back to life in one night ...¡±

    ¡°Father, a subordinate hase to report!¡±

    ¡°There are also four stone statues in Tianhuang County that are conversing with each other, and they are showing signs of recovery ...¡± Ye Yufeng stammered.

    At this moment, the entire ye Family Hall trembled violently. Then, an ear-piercing whistle suddenly rang out in the sky above Tianhuang province.

    ¡°Tianhuang Prefecture Lord,e out and meet us!¡±

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Ye Wushuang who had been Reborn!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The voice was like a thunderp that rumbled in every corner of the city, causing a greatmotion.

    Ye Wentian, who was in the main hall of the ye n, immediately rushed out and followed the sound.

    In the sky above the heavenly destion city, several figures stood in the void under countless gazes, each of them exuding a terrifying pressure.

    ¡°Who are these people? Why did you suddenlye to our heavenly destion city?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so strong! I feel that even Princess ye is no match for any of them!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless people in the heavenly destion city looked at the figures in the sky in horror, feeling uneasy.

    The next moment!

    Ye Wentian¡¯s figure appeared in the air, and he immediately sped his fists towards the group of figures, ¡°I¡¯m the Lord of the Tianhuang province, ye Wentian. May I know what instructions the few seniors have for me?¡±

    ¡°You are the Lord of Tianhuang County?¡±

    High up in the sky, a skinny old man stood out from the group of people. He looked at ye Wentian with a malicious gaze and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ve been in deep sleep for countless years. Now, we need to recover. Hurry up and hand over all the spiritual pills and elixirs in your Tianhuang province.¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He then politely replied,¡±¡±I wonder what kind of spirit pills seniors need ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a dozen sets of peerless medicines and eight to ten bottles of Supreme heavenly pills. ¡°The skinny elder grinned.

    Ye Wentian could not help but smile bitterly,¡±¡±Senior, you think too highly of Tianhuang province. We don¡¯t even have what you want. We only have some inner cores of savage beasts ...¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The skinny old man narrowed his eyes and mmed his palm down. With a terrifying fluctuation of Yuan Qi, it turned into a giant palm and ttened the huge mansion under ye Wentian¡¯s feet.

    ¡°If you say another word, this will be your end!¡±

    The world suddenly became deathly silent.

    He ttened an entire mansion with a single palm!

    Ye Wentian¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    Just as he was about to speak, an angry voice came from behind him,¡±¡±You¡¯ve gone too far. We won¡¯t be able to get what you want even if you kill us.¡±

    Ye Wentian looked in the direction of the voice and saw his granddaughter, Ye Wanwan, walking out with a furious expression.

    ¡°Qianqian, you can¡¯t do this!¡± He could not help but berate her.

    The next moment!

    The skinny old man stretched out his hand and reached for ye Yingluo.¡±¡±Little girl, you¡¯re quite pretty. You can be used as a furnace ...¡±

    At that moment, Ye Wanwan suddenly realized she couldn¡¯t move her body and could only watch in despair as thatrge hand reached for her.

    ¡°Senior!¡±

    Ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately tried to stop the attack.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The skinny old man suddenly opened his mouth and shouted like thunder.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Just a single word was enough to cause ye Wentian to spit out blood. His mind was instantly severely injured, and his expression was extremely listless.

    He roared in anger and was about to go all out when a cold voice suddenly rang out in the void,¡±¡±A few old bastards who have been silent for 10000 years also dare to act atrociously in front of me!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The skinny elder¡¯srge hand that was reaching for Ye Wanwan exploded into a mist of blood.

    This sudden scene immediately shocked everyone.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    The skinny old man let out a muffled groan. He looked around with his malicious eyes and shouted,¡±¡±Who dares to hurt this old man? If you have the ability, thene out!¡±

    Even the few people behind him were no exception.

    ¡°It¡¯s that little friend ye ...¡±

    Of all the people present, only ye Wentian was stunned at first. Then, he looked at a certain quiet room in the ye family mansion with an ecstatic expression.

    In an instant, everyone was horrified to find that the world was filled with endless sword Qi.

    A huge vortex appeared above the skinny elder¡¯s head. The vortex was formed by countless tiny sword Qi, and it emitted a terrifying power.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a huge golden sword that was 1000 feet long shed down at the thin elder with the might of a Thunderbolt!

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    When the giant sword fell, lightning shed between heaven and earth. Countless tiny sword Qi sealed the area within a thousand feet of the thin elder.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were frozen. All that was left in their eyes was the sword that seemed to be able to split the sky and earth.

    At that moment, the skinny old man¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. His eyes widened and he stared at the huge sword that wasing at him.

    He had forgotten to resist!

    There was only powerlessness!

    It was as if everything was extremely small!

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The giant sword shed down from above the skinny old man¡¯s head like a knife cutting through tofu. There was no resistance at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The skinny old man¡¯s body split open and he died on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even the powerhouses who came with the thin elder were full of fear.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a white-robed figure stepped through the air above the ye family mansion.

    The light in his eyes was as vast as the stars, and the surface of his body flickered with golden divine light. Behind him, there was an endless sword realm, as if he was a God who had walked out of heaven.

    With his appearance, the world lost its color.

    Ye Yingluo looked at the white-robed youth in a daze, her heart beating violently without stopping.

    Ye Wentian was the first to react. Then, he looked at ye Wushuang with great excitement,¡±¡±Little friend ye, you¡¯ve made a breakthrough?!!¡±

    Ye Wushuang nodded slightly and his deep eyes looked at the several elders standing at the side. Then, an endless sword realm swept out from behind him.

    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft ...¡±

    The four figures were split into two.

    There were no screams!

    There was only silence.

    Seeing this scene, the dozen or so figures who were watching from a distance were horrified as if they had seen a ghost.

    That was five Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts!

    Ye Wushuang looked into the distance and said lightly,¡±¡±Within 10 breaths, if any of you appear within 1000 miles, I will kill you without mercy!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the hidden experts were instantly enraged. An old man in a Daoist robe couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Sir, we did not offend you. Isn¡¯t it too overbearing to expel us?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll disturb my big brother!¡±The young man in white said with a frown.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Even if you have some ability, you can¡¯t be so arrogant, right?¡± someone suddenly flew into a rage. Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡±

    Ye Wushuang nced at him and a sword Qi flew across the void. Before the man could finish his words, he was split into two.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Not only did this thunderous method fail to intimidate the remaining people, but it also incited their anger and ferocity.

    Before they sealed themselves, they were already the strongest in the world, and they had never been ignored like this!

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Immediately, more than ten terrifying auras burst out and attacked ye Wushuang like the power of Thunder.

    And it was at that moment!

    A huge palm print suddenly appeared in the void.

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Burning Sky and melting earth hand!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This palm print covered a radius of 10000 feet, like the hand of the fire god. As soon as it appeared, the void melted.

    Then, an extremely indifferent voice, like the might of heaven, rang out,¡±¡±Burning Sky melting earth hand!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the giant palm fell, the void within a radius of 10000 feet turned into a fire domain. A 10000-feetrge palm print appeared on the ground. The inside of the palm print was charred ck, and not a single de of grass could be seen.

    As for the figures of the dozen or so people, they no longer existed.

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin young man slowly walked out of the ye family ancestral temple. The young man¡¯s white hair was flowing in all directions, and he looked like a true immortal.

    At that moment, a smile appeared on ye Wushuang¡¯s indifferent face,¡±¡±Big brother!¡±

    Ye Wentian and the others bowed respectfully,¡±¡±Greetings, senior ye!¡±

    He had be stronger again!

    Senior ye became stronger again!

    This was the only thought in ye Wentian and the others ¡®minds. The palm strike just now had given them too much of a shock!

    Ye chen nodded slightly. After he walked to ye Wushuang¡¯s side, he sized up thetter and said,¡±¡±Not bad. You¡¯re nowparable to a mid divine transformation realm expert.¡±

    ¡°What happened during the few days I was in seclusion?¡± he asked.

    Ye Wentian quickly exined the whole story.

    ¡°Countless stone statues are reviving?¡±

    When ye chen heard this, his eyes flickered imperceptibly. Then, he narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Could it be the Holy See¡¯s doing?¡±

    The only one who could cause such amotion was the Jiao!

    But what had he done to resurrect all the stone statues in the forbidden Sea?

    At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly looked into the Tianhuang city and said,¡±¡±Why are you still hiding? Do you need me to personally invite you out?¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, three old figures shot out from the Tianhuang city.

    They were a monk, a Daoist, and an old woman.

    When ye Wentian and the others saw the three of them, their expressions changed drastically.

    The three men looked and had the same temperament as the three stone statues in the heavenly destion city.

    The three of themnded beside ye chen and bowed deeply.¡±¡±Greetings, senior. We mean no harm. Please don¡¯t misunderstand us!¡±

    The three of them had been hiding in the dark and had seen everything that had happened. At this moment, they were in extreme awe of ye chen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± ye chen asked.

    The leading elderly in a Daoist robe cupped his fists and did not dare to hide anything.¡±Senior, I am the founder of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall in the ancient barren world, celestial master beimang. Behind me are the founder of the pure world Zen sect, Zen Master baoxuan, and the founder of the Tai Qing Pce, fairy Yu Qing ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression softened. Whether it was the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall or the Tai Qing Pce, he had a rtionship with them and could not be considered an enemy.

    He asked a series of questions,¡±why did youe to the forbidden Sea?¡± And why did it turn into a stone statue? Why are they all awake now?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, in the main hall of the ye family.

    As heavenly venerate beiming and the other two exined, ye chen finally understood the many secrets that had been hidden for the past ten thousand years.

    It turned out that 10000 years ago, heavenly venerate beiming and the others were not willing to be enved by the immortal Pce and tried to change their fate. However, they were suppressed by the immortal Pce and were eventually suppressed in this Forbidden Sea.

    The forbidden Sea was, after all, a Savage Land. It was equivalent to a cage, and the immortal Pce would throw all those who refused to submit to it into the Savage Land.

    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others couldn¡¯t cultivate, so they had to face the loss of power and be on their own for the rest of their lives.

    At that time, many Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators thought of a way to turn themselves into stone statues. This way, they could extend their lifespans and preserve their strength in anticipation of waking up one day.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at heavenly venerate beiming.¡±So, the reason why you were awakened was because you sensed the great changes in the forbidden Sea. The vitality was beginning to recover, and the darkness was retreating, so you were forced to wake up?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°If not for that, I¡¯m afraid we would still be in a deep sleep. As for those people you killed earlier, they¡¯re no different from us,¡± heavenly venerate beiming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Most of them are extremely evil people!¡±

    Fairy Yu Qing of the Tai Qing Pce said,¡±¡±They¡¯ve never gotten along with us, and now that they¡¯ve died in senior¡¯s hands, it¡¯s only natural that they get their retribution. ¡±

    Heavenly venerate beiming sighed.

    The ten or so Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were the ancestors of the major sects in the ancient barren world. Now that they had finally awakened, they had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the Holy See¡¯s doing ...¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and asked again,¡±¡±I¡¯m nning to return to the ancient barren world. Do you all want to go back with me?¡°

    The eyes of heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others lit up.¡±¡±Of course. The immortal¡¯s Hall has suppressed us here and suffered so much. When we return, we will not stop until we overthrow the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha ...¡±

    Zen Master baoxuan of the world-cleansing Zen sect put his hands together and said,¡±¡±Benefactor ye, we have a few good friends from the major sects of the ancient barren world. I think they¡¯ve woken up and might be heading here ...¡±

    ¡°Senior,¡± fairy Yuqing could not help but ask,¡±how¡¯s the situation in the ancient barren world now? Are the orthodoxies we left behind still there?¡±

    ¡°Your tai Qing Pce has been destroyed ...¡± Ye chen nced at her, then told her everything he knew.

    These people were all on the emperor¡¯s throne realm. If they were willing to go back with him, they would be a great help.

    ¡°My tai Qing Pce has been destroyed ...¡±

    Fairy Yuqing¡¯s expression was dazed, and her eyes were filled with sorrow.¡±However, I would also like to thank senior for avenging my tai Qing Pce ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, on top of Yin mountain!

    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked down at everything in the mountain, but his brows were furrowed.

    The referee had disappeared!

    This guy had caused such a hugemotion, but in the end, he had disappeared. Many of the awakened stone statues had also disappeared!

    He didn¡¯t know if they had followed Yi.

    At this moment, there were more than a dozen powerful figures standing below ye chen. Their auras were monstrous. If there were people from the ancient barren world present, they would be shocked to find that these people were all Emperor¡¯s throne realm.

    Among them were the ancestors of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, the Tai Qing Pce, the Xuanzhou Hu n, and the first generation of founding emperors of the great sects and dynasties ...

    Even the entire ye n ...

    Ye Wushuang stood beside ye chen and looked down at the dozen or so powerful figures below. He could not help butugh.¡±Big brother, when we return this time, we will definitely change the ancient barren world!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was still burning with passion. He looked up at ye Wentian.¡±Elder ye, we¡¯ll go ahead first. You guys guard the teleportation formation here. Once I reach the ancient barren world, I¡¯ll build a guiding formation. Then, you can cross space ande ...¡±

    ¡°Senior ye, be careful ...¡± Ye Wentian said.

    Ye chen took onest look at the forbidden Sea, then waved his sleeve. A huge wheel like a star suddenly shot into the sky.

    As soon as the huge wheel rose into the sky, it became ten thousand feet in size. Countless Starlight surged on it, making it extremely vast.

    It was the time-fixing te!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen gave the order and took the lead to step onto the time-fixing te. Behind him, more than a dozen figures followed.

    ¡°Mom, dad, elder ancestor, my dear daughter, I¡¯m back ...¡±

    As the star positioningpass bloomed with Starlight, golden mes danced in ye Chen¡¯s calm eyes.¡±And Yuhan, this time, I¡¯m going to kill my way into the immortal¡¯s Pce and bring you and your mother back!!!¡±

    ¡°This time, no one can stop our family from reuniting!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: I¡¯m back from my business trip. I¡¯ll update more tomorrow. The following plot will be very exciting. Please give me your votes.)

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1295-changes in the ancient barren world</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The heaven wind sea region, one of the five major regions of the ancient barren world.

    On the vast ocean, a storm suddenly started. It was as if the sky had copsed, scaring countless sea beasts into fleeing.

    In the high sky, a huge crack suddenly appeared out of thin air, and an extremely fierce aura escaped from the crack.

    Then, as the huge crack slowly moved, a thin figure finally walked out from it.

    The figure was dressed in a green robe and had a head of white hair that was like a waterfall. His eyes were bright and his face was handsome. The terrifying spatial storm raged wildly behind him, but it could not affect his body at all.

    ¡°Heaven wind sea region?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were dazed as he looked around. He could not help but sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve been away from the ancient barren world for half a month. I wonder how the patriarchs are doing.¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, the huge astrbe under his feet disappeared. Then, he stepped out of the crack.

    Behind him, a white-robed figure also slowly walked out of the crack.

    It was a young man in white.

    When his apathetic eyes looked around, there was aplicated flow of emotions.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    After the white-robed young man walked out, another dozen or so figures with terrifying auras shot out from the crack. Immediately, the faces of the northern Sea Hall Master and the others were revealed.

    ¡± 13000 years ...¡± He said.

    Heavenly venerate beiming¡¯s aged face was filled with endless emotions.¡±¡±It¡¯s been 13000 years. I¡¯m finally back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it more than once!¡±

    The founder of the Tai Qing Pce, fairy Yu Qing, even cried tears of joy.¡±We might have to spend the rest of our lives in the forbidden Sea, never to return to the ancient barren world ...¡±

    ¡°Ancient barren world, I, the great barren honorable poison master, have returned!¡±

    ¡°This is the taste of our homnd ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s changed. It¡¯s changed too much. I still remember that this was the ce where a terrifying Sea Race lived. However, things have changed ...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them, but the other 15 Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were all in tears.

    Ye chen watched this scene quietly and did not interrupt.

    In fact, he could understand how these people felt. After all, anyone would suffer being a Living Dead for tens of thousands of years in the forbidden Sea.

    Then, he took a step forward and sped toward thend based on the impression in his mind. Heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others immediately followed.

    Along the way, ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.

    This vastnd was no longer as magnificent and beautiful as it had been before. There were only ruins.

    Whether it was onnd or in the sea, corpses could be seen everywhere.

    A huge sea tribe had been exterminated, and countless corpses floated on the surface of the sea, dyeing the river red ...

    As for thend, it was sealed in ice for thousands of miles. Countless mountains, rivers, and nts were frozen forever ...

    ¡°How did it be like this?¡±

    Ye chen took in the entire scene and his expression grew gloomier.¡±What happened? It actually affected the mortals of the secr world ...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just him, even the rest of the people also noticed that something was wrong.

    The scorching sun was rolling in the sky, but the ground was covered in ice and snow. Everything did not conform to the logic of the Four Seasons.

    Heavenly venerate beiming suddenly stopped in a Valley and grabbed a handful of snow water from the ground. He could feel the chill that could freeze one¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of a spell ...¡±

    ¡°What a strange snow ...¡±

    Fairy Yuqing sucked in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±Even though I¡¯m standing in the snow, I still feel a chill.¡±

    The rest of them nodded.

    They were all at the emperor¡¯s throne realm and had long since abstained from food. They were not afraid of the wind and rain, yet they were still affected by the snow.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, he grabbed a handful of snow water from a distance and held it in his hand. He then observed the falling snowkes in the world.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this snow is indeed a spell!!!¡±

    His eyes shed imperceptibly, and he said,¡±¡±Someone must have used a divine ability to cause this snow disaster, which is why the Northern Territory is in such a terrible state ...¡±

    Within these snowkes, there was an extreme killing intent. There wasn¡¯t much in a single snowke, but when tens of thousands of snowkes gathered together, the killing intent within was almost earth-shaking.

    ¡°Just who is capable of disying such heaven-defying abilities?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a capable existence when I was alive. I¡¯m afraid not even the Lord of the East parting Empire can do it ...¡±

    ¡°Immortal¡¯s Pce!!!¡±

    Ye chen and ye Wushuang said in unison.

    As soon as he said that, the faces of heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others changed, and then they came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°Amitabha, the immortal¡¯s Hall is tyrannical!¡±

    Zen Master baoxuan of West Land¡¯s pure world Zen sect held the prayer bead and said with pity,¡±¡±Such an inhumane spell technique can destroy almost everything. How innocent are mortals? why did they have to suffer such a cmity ...¡±

    ¡°I wonder how the original Dali dynasty was like.¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes. Then, his figure flickered and crossed a thousand miles in an instant, teleporting toward the Dali dynasty in the North.

    ¡­¡­

    The Dali dynasty, the giant that once suppressed the heaven wind sea region, was now only a pile of waste. Countless buildings had been turned into ice sculptures, and countless guards on duty had also been turned into ice sculptures.

    Ye chennded in the sky above the pce and spread out his divine sense, taking in the entire Pce but he did not see a single living person.

    ¡°Judging from the traces at the scene, this natural disaster came very suddenly, so suddenly that these people didn¡¯t even have time to react ...¡± Heavenly venerate Northern Sea shook his head.

    ¡°Amitabha ...¡± Zen Master baoxuan pitied the state of the universe.

    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly paused. Then, he teleported toward the Imperial Smithy.

    The secret underground tunnel of the workshop was extremely hot, as if they were in magma. However, there were two extremely weak figures in it.

    The two of them were a man and a woman. The young man was only about 17 or 18 years old, while the woman was about 30 or 40 years old. At this moment, they were curled up at the entrance of the secret passage.

    Their faces were Haggard, and their lips were dry and cracked. They seemed to be severely dehydrated. At the same time, they were shaking, as if they were suffering from the cold and heat.

    ¡°Xiao Nan, hang in there, you can¡¯t sleep ...¡±

    The woman who was leaning against the wall tried her best to open her eyes. She bit her dry lips and looked at the unconscious young man on the ground in the distance.

    ¡°Xiao Nan, you can¡¯t sleep. Once you fall asleep, you won¡¯t be able to wake up ...¡±

    ¡°Hold on, hold on. When the snow melts, we can go out. Mother will take you to eat good food ...¡±

    No matter how the woman called out to him, the young man did not move at all, as if he was dead.

    At this moment, the secret passage suddenly trembled. Then, a thin young man stepped into the secret passage.

    The woman who was about to pass out looked as if she had seen her Savior.¡±¡±My Lord, did father send you to save us?¡±

    After ye chen had a full view of the secret passage, he walked over and picked the woman up. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. ¡±

    The woman¡¯s trembling voice was almost pleading,¡±¡±Sir, please save my son first. I can still hold on. My son can not die. I beg you ...¡± He begged.

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1296-I¡¯ll make sure there are no more Immortals in the immortal¡¯s Hall!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Inside the pce, next to a huge bonfire.

    Heavenly venerate beiming and the others looked at the mother and son, who were shaking around the fire, with sympathy.

    Madam Zhu, do you mean that there was a powerful cultivator who forced the Dali dynasty to surrender, but the Dali dynasty was unwilling, so it snowed?¡±

    Ye chen transferred a trace of primordial Qi into the mother and son¡¯s bodies, then gave them a medicinal pill as he asked slowly.

    The mother and son were the wife and son of the deacon of the workshop of Dali dynasty. After the snow disaster, the deacon of the workshop had hidden his wife and son in the secret passage of the workshop.

    The workshop was connected to the earth Fire, so the temperature was high, allowing the mother and son to survive.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face gradually regained its color. Her lips trembled as she said,¡±¡±The Sovereign Lord of the great Yin Empire, di xuangang, has issued a million kill order to deal with immortal master ye¡¯s friend. He wants all the forces in the ancient barren world to capture him.¡°

    As soon as he said this, a shocking murderous aura swept out from ye Chen¡¯s body and soared into the sky. It was as if the temperature of the world had dropped by dozens of degrees again.

    ¡°Di xuangang?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said,¡±didn¡¯t I kill him?¡± Why did hee back to life again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that di xuangang isn¡¯t the real di xuanchen, but that someone deliberately disguised as him to control the great Yin imperial dynasty ...

    The middle-aged woman looked at ye chen in disbelief as soon as she finished speaking. Then, she knelt down heavily and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re immortal master ye?¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± ye chen helped her up.

    He was well aware of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s strength. His daughter and the others would be protected by him, so their lives wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    His only worry was that old ancestor yellow spring would be the ancient barren world¡¯s enemy. When everyone attacked, old ancestor yellow spring would be alone and the situation would not be good.

    ¡°Many forces were unwilling, including my Dali dynasty ...¡±

    ¡°Because everyone says that you¡¯re the descendant of the East parting Sovereign Lord, immortal master ye. No one wants to make things difficult for your friend ...¡± The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly.

    Ye chen had killed his way into Jixia Academy, killed the head of the Academy, ke Yunzi, destroyed Jixia Academy, and fought a shocking battle with ye Dongli.

    Almost everyone in the ancient barren world knew what had happened and even knew that ye chen was ye Dongli¡¯s descendant.

    In an instant, the attitudes of countless forces who had originally hated ye chen changed drastically. There was only gratitude and pity.

    All of this was because when ye Dongli was alive, he had given too many forces countless favors.

    Ye Dongli had once guided the founder of a great sect ...

    Some Supreme families were on the verge of destruction, but it was ye Dongli who saved them ...

    All the forces that still existed in the ancient barren world had received ye Dongli¡¯s favor. Therefore, ye Dongli¡¯s status in the ancient barren world was extremely special.

    Even after his death, there were still countless peerless big shots crying for him. After so many years, there were still countless people who were grateful for ye Dongli.

    Upon hearing her words, heavenly venerable bei Ming and the others looked at ye chen in a different light.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord ye to be the descendant of the East parting Emperor Lord ...¡±

    Fairy Yuqing was even more shocked.¡±It¡¯s no wonder that Lord ye¡¯s strength is so terrifying at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Di xuanchen ...¡±

    ¡°It seems that this so-called di xuangang must be someone from the immortal¡¯s Pce in disguise ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Then, di xuanchen activated the astronomical phenomenon spiritual treasure, and all the forces that were unwilling to attack were destroyed ...¡± The middle-aged woman said with a pale face.

    ¡°What? An astronomical spirit treasure?¡±

    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea eximed in disbelief.¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that this kind of treasure can unleash the power of celestial phenomenon. It¡¯s no different from summoning the wind and rain, or even attracting heavenly lightning ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of it. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this treasure can absorb heavenly lightning and store it in it, then use it against enemies ...¡±Zen Master baoxuan¡¯s lips moved.

    Fairy Yuqing took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±I guess the heavy snow in the heavenly wind sea region is caused by the spirit treasures of the immortal Pce ...¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and looked at the middle-aged woman again.¡±Which forces were destroyed? How are the people from the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall?¡±

    ¡°The heaven wind sea region has almost been destroyed ...¡±

    Thetter was still in shock.¡±The big sects and dynasties in the North have also been destroyed. The central Prefecture is better. Even di xuangang seems to be a little afraid of existences like the beimang Dragon Hall. He only threatened them not to interfere ...¡± He said.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank. He said urgently,¡±¡±What about my friend? Such as old ancestor yellow spring and the others?¡±

    ¡°That Lord Huang Quan is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Di xuanchen once attacked Lord Huang Quan, but he returned in defeat ...¡± The middle-aged woman stuttered.

    The old ancestor beat back the people of the immortal Pce?

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows immediately rxed but then he felt that something was not right.¡±Then where is the ancestor now?¡±

    ¡°Master Huang Quan seemed to have been injured in the battle with di xuangang. He has brought his men to e Imperial Kingdom in the East barren ...¡±

    The middle-aged woman clenched her hands and said,¡±but they¡¯re not in a good situation now. I heard that Emperor xuangang used an astronomical phenomenon spirit treasure on the e Huang Kingdom. Some Supreme forces even chose to submit to Emperor xuangang. They have surrounded the e Huang Kingdom so tightly that not even a drop of water can get through ...¡±

    At this point, she could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Lord ye, please go quickly. This happened ten days ago. The e ¡®Huang Kingdom won¡¯t be able to hold on for long against thebined forces of half the ancient barren world ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a terrifying storm of killing intent rose up in the hall again, shaking the void and making fluttering sounds.

    ¡°Many thanks, Madam Zhu!¡±

    Ye chen retracted the murderous aura in his body and looked at the former.¡±This ye will never forget this kindness. I will order people to send you and your daughter to a safe ce.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at fairy Yuqing.

    ¡°Then leave it to this old woman.¡±

    Fairy Yuqing took over the topic and said in a deep voice, Lord ye, I will go to the eastern barren territory to find you after I send them to a safe ce.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, heavenly venerate beiming took the lead and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Lord ye, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to give you a hand ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to help almsgiver ye, not for anything else but for the fact that the Emperor of Dongli once saved a senior of my world-cleansing Zen sect at the cost of his own cultivation ...¡± Zen Master baoxuan put his hands together.

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to lend Lord ye a hand!¡±

    In an instant, more than a dozen Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts erupted with all their cultivation, and their voices were like thunder that shook people¡¯s hearts.

    Some of these people were grateful to ye chen for bringing them back to the ancient barren world, but most of them were grateful for the many favors ye Dongli had promised them back then ...

    ¡°Alright! This ye thanks everyone!!!¡±

    Ye chen raised his head and took a deep breath of the cold air. His deep eyes immediately burst with a shocking murderous intent.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll make sure there are no more Immortals in the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s persistence!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the eastern barren territory of the ancient barren world.

    The mes of war spread to every corner of the eastern barren territory. Regardless of whether it was the ancient Shi family or the other forces, they were all exterminated. In the end, they could only hide in the e Empire to survive.

    The current E Huang Kingdom was no longer a country of women envied by the people of the eastern barren territory. There was only a sky full of snow, as if the entire Kingdom had been frozen.

    It was snowing heavily within the territory of the e ¡®Huang Kingdom. The streets were almost covered by the snow, and there was not a single living person to be seen.

    Everyone was hiding in their houses. Even though they were warming themselves with a bonfire, they were still trembling and filled with despair for the future.

    The heavens wanted to destroy the e Empire!

    This was the only thought in the minds of almost every citizen of the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, which was why the heavens had sent down this Blizzard.

    But even so, the e Huang Kingdom was in a much better state than other ces. At the very least, during the ten days of heavy snow, not many people were frozen to death in the e Huang Kingdom.

    And all of this was because of the hundreds of pirs of divine fire within the territory of the e ¡®Huang Kingdom.

    These hundreds of divine fire pirs were hundreds of thousands of feet tall, like huge chimneys, constantly emitting heat to the outside world in an attempt to resist the snow disaster.

    All the citizens of the e Huang Kingdom would remember one person¡¯s good deeds, and they would even set upmand medallions in their homes to worship that person.

    This man was none other than old ancestor yellow spring!

    After the heavy snow sealed the sky, old ancestor yellow spring mobilized the power of the entire nation and built hundreds of divine fire pirs in the territory of the e ¡®Huang nation. It was also these divine fire pirs that saved the lives of countless people.

    The e ¡®Huang nation, at the peak of the Imperial City.

    Two figures stood in the air, looking at the Enchanted Kingdom that was protected by the formation. Their eyes looked through the formation and saw the powerful auras outside.

    One of the women, who was wearing a Phoenix robe and had peerless beauty, murmured,¡±Netherworld, do you think we can survive this?¡±

    Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow.

    When the e Huang Kingdom was handed over to her, it had always been smooth-sailing, but she did not expect it to suffer such a great disaster today.

    Even so, she still looked at the ck-clothed youth in front of her with her beautiful eyes. Although thetter¡¯s face was unruly, it gave her a great sense of security.

    Therefore, it was the person she loved who saved the country and even severely injured the emissary of the immortal Pce!

    ¡°Pa!!!¡±

    Just as she was thinking about this, her buttocks were smacked heavily by a lecherous hand, and then she was pulled into the arms of the ck-clothed youth in an extremely domineering manner.

    Jiang Lei was caught off guard and could not help but moan. Then, an unhappy voice rang in her ears,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t trust me that much?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Lei¡¯s beautiful face immediately blushed. She stared at the young man in ck¡¯s facial features,¡±¡±I¡¯m worried about your injuries ...¡±He said.

    ¡°I¡¯m in good health, I can do it ten times a night!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help coughing as if he had aggravated his injuries.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. ¡±

    ¡°You took a fatal blow from ke Yunzi to save your brother. You were injured then. After that, you fought with the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s Messenger. Although thetter escaped with heavy injuries, you weren¡¯t any better ...¡± Jiang Lei rebuked.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a troublesome woman,¡±

    Seeing that his pretense was exposed, old ancestor yellow spring pulled a long face.¡±If You Want to Be My Woman, you have to be obedient. If I say one, you can¡¯t say two.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the world suddenly became silent. Not long after, Jiang Lei¡¯s sobbing sound was heard.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was silent for a few seconds before he said seriously,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, the ancestor will be fine. The ancestor promised fellow Daoist ye that he would protect his family until he returns. How can he die so easily ...¡±

    ¡°What if ...¡±

    Jiang Lei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said hesitantly,¡±¡±What if that Mr. Ye doesn¡¯te back? After all, it¡¯s the forbidden Sea ...¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring grinned.¡±You don¡¯t know fellow Daoist ye. His abilities are beyond your imagination. In fact, even I don¡¯t know much about him.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but think of the first time he had met ye chen.

    At that time, he had failed to pass the Tribtion, and only a wisp of his soul hadnded on earth. He had no choice but to possess a dog.

    It was also by chance that he was brought back to the ye family. It was that night that he found out that ye chen was a cultivator.

    However, at that time, ye chen was only in the intermediate stage of the spirit gathering stage. The great ancestor had relied on his identity as a dujie stage powerhouse in his previous life to show off to ye chen but ye chen had countered him.

    Since then, ye Chen¡¯s growth had shocked him. He had advanced all the way from the mid-stage of spirit gathering stage to the early stage of soul formation. He was now one step ahead of the great ancestor.

    Old ancestor yellow spring knew very well that he was a dujie-stage powerhouse in his previous life, but he was still no match for ye chen. This could only prove that ye chen had some fortuitous encounter, which was beyond his imagination.

    Just as Jiang Lei was about to say something, she suddenly heard a loud noise. Then, the ground under her feet began to shake violently, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.

    ¡°The formation has been broken!!!¡±

    ¡°Although I knew this day woulde sooner orter, I didn¡¯t expect this group of people to be so fast,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said with narrowed eyes.

    Take good care of fellow Daoist ye¡¯s family and leave the rest to me. These are the things that men should do. ¡±

    After saying that, he moved and teleported thousands of miles away in an instant,nding on the city wall.

    At the same time, several silhouettes flew over from all directions of the Queen E Kingdom. Among these people were experts from the Queen E Kingdom and the remaining forces of the eastern barren territory.

    An old man with birthmark looked at the Dragon with a serious expression.¡±Fellow Daoistherworld, they¡¯veunched an attack. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Just do it and it¡¯ll be over!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but a long-lost killing intent grew stronger in his eyes.¡±If you¡¯re afraid, you can surrender to the immortal¡¯s Hall and you might be able to keep your lives.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    A nine revolution martial Saint elder from the Shi family smiled bitterly,¡±¡±The Shi family is indebted to the East parting Imperial Lord, and qianhan is a close friend of Imperial Lord ye. How can we surrender?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    Another expert also stood out and said with a determined expression,¡±¡±The forces we belong to were all destroyed by the dogs of the immortal¡¯s Hall. Since we have no way to retreat today, why don¡¯t we fight to the death? it¡¯ll be enough to take someone down with us before we die!¡±

    ¡°We would rather die than surrender!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    An earth-shaking roar reverberated in the capital of the e ¡®Huang Kingdom. It was as if it had caused the falling snowkes to stop.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you remember the formation that the ancestor taught you, you can barely hold off an Emperor¡¯s throne realm.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and sneered.¡±As for the remaining Emperor¡¯s throne realmckeys, let me deal with them!!!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    More than twenty baleful Qi Dragons streaked across the sky, approaching from afar. These twenty people all exuded a strong Emperor¡¯s might.

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1298-yellow spring Nirvana Grand array</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Twenty-five!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on the 20-odd people, and his calm expression changed.¡±That guy from the pce of Immortals actually sent 25 Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts. He really thinks highly of me!¡±

    The experts behind him were all extremely shocked!

    Even though they were prepared, they didn¡¯t expect 25 Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators to appear. This number was almost three-quarters of the peak power in the ancient barren world.

    ¡°There are many unfamiliar faces among them. They seem to be old monsters from the major forces who are in deep sleep ...¡±

    The nine revolution martial Saint from the Shi family gasped and said,¡±¡±What kind of benefits did the immortal¡¯s Hall give them to make them forget the favor of the eastern LI Sovereign Lord and be willing to be other people¡¯s dogs to attack us?¡±

    More than 20 figures instantly swept a thousand feet away, and more than 20 Emperor auras merged together, causing the sky and earth to change color.

    The leader was an old man with a sword on his back. His entire body was filled with a deathly aura, like an old man who was about to die.

    ¡°The founder of the Haotian sword sect, the Haotian Swordmaster?!!¡±

    The nine-revolution martial saint¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the man. He said in shock,¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he had already passed away?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the sword-carrying old man smile evilly.¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe that after thousands of years, there are still people who remember me ...¡±

    ¡°Haotian Swordmaster, you were just a sword boy of the East li Emperor back then. If he did not teach you swordsmanship, you would not be where you are today.¡±

    An expert behind old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but say angrily,¡±¡±Now you¡¯ve be an ungrateful dog of the immortal¡¯s Hall and want to attack the descendants of the Dongli Sovereign Lord?!!¡±

    ¡°The East parting Emperor Lord?¡±

    The Haotian Swordmasterughed,¡±it was true that he taught me swordsmanship back then, but who asked him to be enemies with the hall of Immortals?¡± As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances, so it¡¯s normal for us not to go with him. ¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± The first person was furious.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash that¡¯s struggling on hisst breath!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him quietly and said in disdain,¡±¡±If you had continued to struggle at death¡¯s door, you might have been able to live for a few more years. But now, you dare to make an enemy of the ancestor. This day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±

    ¡°You must be old ancestor yellow spring, right?¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster sized up old ancestor yellow spring and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±I admit that your strength is unfathomable, and I¡¯m not even your sessor. But don¡¯t forget that we have more than 20 Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators today.¡±

    ¡°So what? They¡¯re just a bunch of chickens and dogs. ¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    One of the 20-odd Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts sneered,¡±¡±Old ancestor yellow spring, it¡¯s said that you were seriously injured by the Lord of the immortal¡¯s Pce. I wonder how muchbat strength you still have!¡±

    ¡°You cane and experience it,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me!¡±

    ¡°The order we received today is not to fight you alone, but to kill you together ...¡± The manughed in anger.

    ¡°Attack! End the battle quickly!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster roared and drew out a Taoist sword. The sword broke the nine Heavens and pierced through the sky, shing towards old ancestor yellow spring.

    This scene was extremely terrifying. He wielded the sword with one arm as if he was going to cut down the nine Heavens and destroy all living things in the world.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The remaining twenty or so people attacked at the same time. Some used their spirit treasures, some used Supreme Dao techniques ...

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    More than 20 strong practitioners of Emperor¡¯s throne realm attacked, and such a violent power instantly turned the void into dust.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring also roared and took the initiative to face the Haotian Swordmaster. He raised his hand and disyed the invincible fist,¡±Break!!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±

    The nine revolution martial Saint from the Shi family took a deep breath and started to burn his life force. His aura started to rise.

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±

    The rest of the people burned their lifespans. In an instant, a terrifying aura swept out.

    The nine revolution martial saint¡¯s hair turned white in an instant, and countless wrinkles appeared on his face. He yelled,¡±¡±Form the underworld River Nirvana formation!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Immediately, five peoplended beside him and formed an extremely profound and mysterious formation. The auras of the five people instantly merged into one.

    This was the formation that old ancestor yellow spring had passed down to them.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The nine-revolution martial Saint from the Shi familyughed madly as he felt the power in his body surge. He then fearlessly attacked an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert.

    ¡°Form the formation!¡±

    After him, another nine revolution martial Saint roared and chose to burn his life. Another five peoplended beside him to form the underworld River Nirvana formation.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone chose to risk their lives.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Many scales burst out of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body. All the scales opened, and a terrifying aura gushed out. A faint shadow appeared behind him.

    The shadow was like a ferocious giant beast. Its roar shook the mountains and rivers, and endless fierce Qi burst out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s left arm was cut off by old ancestor yellow spring. After he retreated, he looked at old ancestor yellow spring in shock. ¡°You¡¯re not human!¡±

    Demonic Qi!

    He sensed an overwhelming demonic Qi from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body, and it was of a terrifying grade, as if it didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring let out a long roar and charged towards the Haotian Swordmaster. The ferocious giant beast behind him was as high as the sky and its terrifying and brutal aura shot into the clouds.

    At the same time, the attacks of the dozens of Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts around himnded on his body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The old ancestor¡¯s figure suddenly staggered and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, the ferocious giant beast behind him suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the world.

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm being was swallowed by it, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.

    ¡°Give up!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmasterughed,¡±no matter how strong you are, you are no match for us today. No one in the world can save you!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void above everyone¡¯s heads. Then, many corpses fell from the crack like rain.

    ¡°That¡¯s a disciple of the ancient gods faction!¡±

    ¡°And our sect leader!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As they looked at the rain of corpses, the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest¡¯s expressions turned ugly.

    This was because those corpses were the orthodoxies behind them. At this moment, they had all been killed and their corpses were thrown down.

    The Haotian Swordmaster roared in anger,¡±who is it?!!¡±

    The next moment!

    A huge purple-gold water dragon tore through the sky, and a middle-aged man in a purple-gold robe stood on the back of the dragon.

    ¡°Northern Sea Pce Master!!!¡±

    Some people recognized it at a nce and gritted their teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master stood in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind.¡±Before I came, I¡¯ve already exterminated all the orthodoxies behind you. I¡¯ve left no one alive!¡±

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: The messenger of the immortal¡¯s Pce descends!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    He was too ruthless!

    It was equivalent to saying that they were all alone now!

    The Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±Pce Master beiming, are you trying to make us your enemies?!!¡±

    ¡°Enemies?!!¡±

    The master of the northern Ocean temple looked sorrowful.¡±The immortal¡¯s temple is tyrannical. Today, on behalf of the northern Ocean Dragon-subduing temple, I will rebel!¡±

    ¡°Just you alone?¡± The Haotian Swordmasterughed coldly.

    ¡°And me!!!¡±

    Immediately after, another man in a dragon robe stepped in the air and suppressed the world.¡±¡±My great Xia Empire is rebelling!!!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha ...¡±

    A five-colored Lotus tform appeared in the sky. On the Lotus tform, an old monk put his palms together.¡±My West Land pure world Zen sect is rebelling!!!¡±

    ¡°The Hall of Light has also rebelled!¡°

    With a crisp sound like a silver bell, a giant purple gold gourd came from the sea of clouds.

    ¡°May I ask the immortals in the heavens if they dare toe to this world!!!¡±

    Another sword light cut through the world and illuminated the sky. Then, an elder in in clothes appeared.¡±The sword hut has also rebelled!!!¡±

    Elder pan descended.¡±The square tower has also rebelled!!!¡±

    ¡°The demons of the southern sea have also rebelled!¡±

    ¡°My Xumi secret realm is also rebelling!!!¡±

    ¡°I ...¡±

    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen people descended from the sky, and they were all Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts!

    ¡°Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, great Xia Dynasty, Hall of Light, sword hut, square tower, ck Tortoise tribe of the South Sea, Xumi secret realm, mantuo mountain ...¡±

    As he looked at the familiar figures, the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s face turned extremely dark and he even started to Twitch.

    The twenty people behind him also changed their expressions.

    All gathered!

    All the remaining Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators in the ancient barren world were present!

    It was unprecedented!

    This had never happened before in the history of the ancient barren world!

    Even old ancestor yellow spring was surprised!

    Before this, these forces had all maintained a neutral stance. Who would have thought that they would alle to help him today!

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    After a while, the Haotian Swordmaster roared in anger,¡±¡±Beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, you guys are really going to turn the world upside down. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the heavenly punishment from the immortal Pce?¡±

    ¡°The immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master sneered,¡¯they are Immortals? They¡¯re just a group of cultivators who are stronger than us and don¡¯t care about their lives. How can they be called Immortals?¡±

    The head of the sword hut shouted,¡±even if they are Immortals, we will kill them today. We will create a new world for the ancient barren world!!!¡±

    ¡°Feng Taicang, you bastard of the sword hut!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster looked at him maliciously,¡±The sword hut has always been the enemy of the celestial Temple. For so many years, you have been hiding like a mouse. How dare you show yourself today!¡±

    ¡°Old Haotian, you¡¯ve learned the swordsmanship of the Dongli Emperor, but you¡¯re ungrateful. Today, I¡¯d like to see your swordsmanship!¡± Feng Taicang¡¯s sword shed like lightning.

    ¡°So what if all of you have joined us today?!!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmasterughed in anger.¡±We have 25 Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators. You only have 16 people. You can¡¯t change the situation!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, you must die today!¡±

    The head of the sword hut, Feng Taicang, snorted and closed his five fingers together, forming a peerless sword. He took the lead and shed towards the Haotian Swordmaster.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    At the same time, the pce Master from the northern Sea Pce and the others looked at each other and made their moves, shaking the heavens.

    A total of 40 Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were fighting. The mountains and rivers were shaking, and the sky was trembling. The power was earth-shaking.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist sun, we¡¯ll hold them back!¡±

    As the Haotian Swordmaster fought with Feng Taicang, he shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s kill old ancestor yellow spring together!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Fellow Daoist sun was a peerless Demon Lord. He turned into a giant Silver Tiger and pounced on old ancestor yellow spring. Before his w touched the ground, a mountain on the ground burst.

    ¡°Die, old ancestor yellow spring!¡±

    A total of nine Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts joined forces to attack old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body trembled, and The Phantom of a ferocious giant beast reappeared behind him. Its murderous aura swept in all directions as it took the initiative to attack the silver Tiger.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Countless terrifying attacksnded on his body, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. However, he was unmoved.

    Then, he actually tore the giant Silver Tiger apart with his bare hands!

    Blood sttered across the sky, shocking everyone!

    ¡°Take his life while he¡¯s down!¡±

    The other eight Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were shocked and attacked again, not giving old ancestor yellow spring any chance to catch his breath.

    ¡°A bunch of trash like you want to kill the old ancestor?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s roar shook the mountains and rivers as he ughtered his way into the crowd. His ferocious might overflowed into the sky, and his injuries became more and more severe.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Someone shed old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s neck!

    Instantly, his head was sent flying!

    ¡°Old ancestor yellow spring is dead! Old ancestor yellow spring is dead!¡±

    The man was overjoyed.

    Upon seeing this scene, the eyes of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others almost popped out of their sockets.¡±Fellow Daoistherworld!¡±

    Even Jiang Lei, who was in the pce, trembled when she saw this. Her face turned pale.

    However, the next moment, someone in the crowd eximed,¡±¡±He didn¡¯t die? How is this possible?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s head returned to his neck automatically and returned to normal.

    The Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face turn paler. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±This is the life substitution technique?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as monstrous demonic Qi swept out from the depths of his eyes.¡±Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me!¡±

    At this moment, a huge cauldron suddenly descended from the sky and whistled toward old ancestor yellow spring with a monstrous might.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took a step forward, mming into the huge cauldron.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The huge cauldron shifted and crashed into a mountain. The mountain was instantly engulfed in mes and turned into ruins.

    In the sky, a god-like golden figure slowly descended, his might suppressing the world.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    ¡°How dare a loser like you show up in front of me?¡± old ancestor yellow spring coughed up blood.

    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest were overjoyed,¡±My Lord!¡±

    The faces of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others changed.

    The Golden figure ignored everything and looked down at old ancestor yellow spring.¡±The facts have proven that you can¡¯t y with me. A few ants have exhausted your strength. You are no longer my opponent.¡±

    ¡°You can try!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.

    ¡°Give up!¡±

    The Golden figure¡¯s pressure was like a mountain, and his voice shook the world.¡±Who can¡¯t save you today? I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Submit to me and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Almost at the same time, a cold voice suddenly rang out between the heavens and the earth.

    Then, red snowkes fell one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 5: today¡¯s update isplete. Please give me your votes.)

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Old man, you want topete with me in numbers?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    This voice was neither loud nor soft, but it spread to every corner of the world and shook the wilderness.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the shocking battle instantly stopped. Countless people¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert subconsciously reached out to catch a snowke. Just as he was about to shatter it, he immediately let out a miserable cry and turned into an ice sculpture, falling to the ground and turning into countless ice shards.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this snow. Don¡¯t touch it!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster seemed to have thought of something and he screamed. He summoned all the vital energy in his body to form a vital energy barrier outside his body.

    The rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed and they followed suit.

    The Golden figure in the sky was staring at the falling red snowkes.

    Intent!

    He could feel an extreme will from the red snowkes. This will was filled with endless killing intent, which made him shudder.

    How was this possible?

    He felt a chill in his heart, and his face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Who is it? who is it?!!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest looked at void space as if they were facing a great enemy and their faces turned ugly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring, on the other hand, was so excited that he almost cried out,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, is that you?!¡±

    The red snowkes were still falling.

    ¡°Who the hell are they?¡± an old Man in ck roared. If you have the ability, then show yourself. What¡¯s the difference between being sneaky and a mouse?¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±

    At this moment, a shocking sword light descended from the void. Like a golden Thunderbolt, it was very fast and appeared in front of the former in the blink of an eye.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s hair stood on end. He immediately let out a loud cry, and countless spikes appeared on the surface of his body, protecting him like dragon scales.

    That was his protective treasure, the soft Hedgehog spirit armor. It could withstand a fatal blow from an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert and resolve many dangers for him.

    However, this waspletely useless. The shocking sword light directly pierced through his protective treasure with great ease, and then his entire body was cut in half. Even his divine soul was not spared.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Only his screams reverberated in the world.

    He was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert, yet he was killed by someone with a single sword. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of power to resist. He didn¡¯t even see who killed him.

    In an instant, the world was silent.

    No one dared to make a sound. There was only an endless sense of loss in their hearts. That was an Emperor¡¯s throne realm, yet he had died so miserably.

    At that moment, the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest could not help but look at the Golden figure in the void.

    The Golden figure¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he said in a deep voice,¡±Since you¡¯vee, show yourself.¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    At this time, a calm voice rang out. Then, a huge crack appeared in the void, like a spider web.

    Then, two figures tore through the void and appeared.

    When they saw the face of the leader, the heavens and earth suddenly burst into an uproar.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    These voices were mixed with excitement, shock, surprise, and even horror. In the blink of an eye, they had covered the entire world.

    Pce Master beiming and the others revealed looks of disbelief!

    Jiu ¡®er cried tears of joy!

    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest were stunned and their eyes were filled with shock.

    The Golden figure in the air, who was the immortal Pce¡¯s emissary, had a gloomy expression on his face. The contempt in his eyes was gradually reced by a deep sense of fear.

    From the moment ye chen had appeared until now, he could not see through the former.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure slowlynded beside old ancestor yellow spring. He looked up to examine his injuries and finally said softly,¡±¡±Many thanks for this.¡±

    He and the great Grandmaster had known each other for a long time and trusted each other. However, under such circumstances, he was still extremely touched.

    Old ancestor yellow spring wasn¡¯t a sentimental person. He shook his head and chuckled,¡±I thought I¡¯d never see you again in my life.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have affected his injuries and immediately couldn¡¯t help coughing. Blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth again.

    Ye chen smiled.¡±Go and rest for now. I¡¯ll be here today.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep look at the Golden figure in the sky and said,¡±¡±Be careful, this guy still has some tricks up his sleeve ...¡±

    He immediately turned around and retreated to the side.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen turned around slightly. Then, his indifferent eyes slowly swept over the Haotian Swordmaster and the others. Endless murderous intent gushed out from the depths of his eyes.

    The temperature in the area immediately dropped.

    The Golden figure slowly descended from the sky and stared at ye chen with a sinister gaze.¡±Who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of My Immortal Pce?¡±

    ¡°The people I want to kill are the people of your immortal Pce!¡± Ye chen suddenly grinned, the corners of his mouth curved into an extremely cold arc.

    The former¡¯s gaze focused.

    At that moment, an Emperor¡¯s throne realm expert behind him couldn¡¯t help but step forward and say in a deep voice,¡±¡±My Lord, this is the ye chen who killed ke Yunzi!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The messenger of the immortal¡¯s Hall was stunned at first, then he looked at ye chen with shock in his eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you thrown into the forbidden Sea by My Immortal Pce? How did he manage to escape?¡±

    There was a hint of fear in his eyes.

    This kid had been thrown into the forbidden Sea by his immortal Pce!

    It¡¯s fine that he didn¡¯t die!

    It even seemed to have be stronger!

    The rest of the people could not help but look at ye chen, including the Haotian Swordmaster and the northern Sea temple master.

    It was said that the forbidden Sea was a prison of death, and it was impossible for anyone who was trapped in it to escape.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s my determination to destroy your immortal¡¯s Hall that drove me to break through the forbidden Sea and return,¡± ye chen said sarcastically.

    ¡°You?¡± The immortal Pce¡¯s envoyughed in anger.

    ¡°Surnamed ye, you¡¯vee at the right time!¡°

    The Haotian Swordmaster looked at ye chen coldly and sneered,¡±¡±The Haotian Sword Master of the Haotian sword sect died in your hands. Today, I must tear you into pieces to vent my hatred.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Another expert stood out and sneered,¡±¡±Ye, so what if you¡¯re stronger than us? Today, the master of the immortal Pce is here, and there are more than 20 of us at the emperor¡¯s throne realm. You won¡¯t be so lucky this time. ¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others changed slightly.

    They could share some of ye Chen¡¯s burden, but everyone present knew that the greatest pressure came from the envoys of the immortal¡¯s Hall and the remaining few Emperor¡¯s throne experts.

    Would ye chen be able to deal with them?

    Under countless gazes, ye chen smiled faintly.¡±¡±Old man, you want topete with me in numbers?¡±

    The next moment!

    He slowly raised his hand and waved it down.

    In an instant, the void above everyone¡¯s head twisted again.

    Before anyone could react, a dozen old figures suddenly appeared in the air andnded behind ye chen.

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Kill them all, leave no one alive!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Lord ye!¡±

    Heavenly venerate beiming and the others bowed and cupped their fists at ye chen in unison. The sound was like thunder, shaking the surroundings.

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the dozen figures that had suddenly appeared.

    When they sensed the terrifying pressure that was exuding from their bodies, many people¡¯s expressions changed and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.

    Emperor¡¯s throne realm, all of them were Emperor¡¯s throne realm!

    Even the northern Sea Pce Master and the others were filled with disbelief!

    Where did all these Emperor¡¯s throne realm expertse from?

    Only the immortal Pce¡¯s Messenger¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he said coldly,¡±¡±So you are the prisoners we threw into the forbidden Sea. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡±

    ¡°Dogs of the immortal¡¯s Hall. The heavens have eyes. We can return to the ancient barren world in our lifetime.¡±

    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea looked at the former coldly and smiled.¡±¡±We will use the remaining years of our lives to fight to the death with your immortal Pce!!!¡±

    ¡°With just you bunch of trash?¡± The immortal Pce¡¯s envoyughed in disdain.

    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, he took a step forward and scanned the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m celestial master beimang, the founder of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall. Are there any members of the hall among you?¡±

    As his voice fell, the originally deathly silent heaven and earth suddenly surged with waves of stormy waves.

    ¡°What? He¡¯s heavenly venerate beiming? The celestial venerable bei Ming who single-handedly founded the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall more than ten thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°This person is still alive, my God!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless people turned pale and were shocked.

    Pce Master bei Ming, who was in the crowd, heard this and immediately rushed out of the crowd. He knelt heavily in front of heavenly venerate bei Ming and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Unfilial disciple Zi Kunlun, the third generation Hall Master of the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, greets the founder of the hall!¡±

    ¡°From now on, the northern Sea Dragon-subduing Hall will join the resistance against the immortal Pce. Do you have any objections?¡± Heavenly venerate beiming said imposingly without being angry.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The northern Sea Pce Master nodded heavily.¡±Your disciple is willing!¡±

    The founder of the Zen of purity, Zen Master baoxuan, had great Buddhist power.¡±Are the People of Our West Land pure world Zen sect at the scene?¡±

    An old monk wearing a monk¡¯s robe and standing on a Lotus tform immediately walked out of the crowd.¡±¡±Greetings, Buddha Lord!¡±

    ¡°From now on, the world cleansing Zen sect will join the resistance against the immortal Pce. Do you have any objections?¡± Zen Master baoxuan asked.

    The old monk put his hands together in a solemn manner.¡±The 36000 disciples of the Buddhist sect are willing to sacrifice themselves for the greater good!¡±

    ¡°Are the demons of the southern sea here?¡±

    ¡°Descendant of the Hall of Light,e out and see me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the dozen or so Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts that ye chen had brought with him appeared one after another and found the descendants of the orthodoxies they had left behind. Most of them were forces that were on good terms with ye chen.

    Interestingly, one of the thousand transformations sect¡¯s founders charged into the crowd of the Haotian Swordmaster and the others. He grabbed a burly man¡¯s ear and walked toward ye Chen¡¯s camp.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± He cursed.¡±How could I have such an ungrateful descendant like you? if I had known this would happen, I would have hit your father against the wall.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, disciple was wrong, disciple was wrong ...¡±

    Thousand transformations sect¡¯s sect leader¡¯s face was red but he didn¡¯t dare to retort. He allowed the former to scold him and kept apologizing.

    ¡°You¡¯re the cave Master of the great precipice cave, right?¡±

    Behind ye chen, the old Cave Master of the great precipice cave pointed at a white-haired old man and cursed,¡±¡±Hurry up and get your ass over here, or I¡¯ll clean up the great precipice cave¡¯s mess right now.¡±

    Thetter¡¯s expression changed. He immediately walked from the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s camp to ye Chen¡¯s side. He lowered his head and allowed the old Cave Master of the great precipice cave to scold him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators from ye Chen¡¯s camp kept recognizing the descendants of the Haotian Swordmaster and the other camps. In less than a cup of tea¡¯s time, there were less than fifteen people left from the more than twenty Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators in the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s camp ...

    The rest had all been sessfully incited to join ye Chen¡¯s camp.

    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest were so infuriated by this scene that they almost vomited blood.

    Previously, they had an absolute advantage in both the number of powerhouses and their peakbat strength. However, who would have thought that nearly ten of them would defect in an instant, causing the situation to turn around?

    ¡°Lord ye?¡±

    Heavenly venerable beiming could not help but look at ye chen, his eyes full of inquiry, as if waiting for his order.

    ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

    Ye chen waved his hand lightly, his voice extremely indifferent.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally calm heaven and earth were instantly drowned by countless earth-shaking killing intents!

    Before ye Chen¡¯s arrival, there were more than a dozen Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators who had helped old ancestor yellow spring. In addition, there were more than a dozen people like heavenly venerable beiming and nearly a dozen people who had defected because of Pce Lord beiming and the others.

    In other words, there were nearly forty Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators around ye chen, while the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯s camp only had a dozen or so people left.

    ¡°Kill all the dogs of the pce of Immortals!!!¡±

    The northern Sea Holy master and the rest attacked the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest with killing intent. A huge battle broke out immediately. For a moment, it was extremely chaotic as countless abhijnas collided intensely.

    From time to time, there would be screams, apanied by a thick blood mist.

    The emissary from the immortal¡¯s Hall did not seem to notice this. His indifferent gaze remained on ye chen.

    Ye chen also watched him quietly.

    Even though the killing was raging all around, no one from either side made a move against the two of them. This was because everyone knew that the real battle was between the two of them.

    The oue of the battle between these two would determine the bnce of the battle.

    Ye Wushuang, who was beside ye chen, exuded sword will from his body. He looked at the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s envoy and said eagerly,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯ll go kill him!¡±

    ¡°Leave this person to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take his head myself. It¡¯ll be my first big gift to the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±Ye chen shook his head and said coldly.

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    Hearing this, the immortal Pce¡¯s envoyughed in anger.¡±Do you really think that you can be so arrogant just because you have a few ants to help you? None of you will be able to survive today. ¡±

    Then, he waved his sleeve, and the space beside him suddenly twisted violently.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The sky split open, and from the huge crack, a god-like figure shot out.

    Instantly, a man dressed in clothes as white as snow was revealed.

    ¡°East parting Sovereign Lord!!!¡±

    At that moment, heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others, who were fighting, couldn¡¯t help but stop. They looked at the white-robed figure with shock.

    ¡°This again?¡± ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, ye Wushuang¡¯s figure shed and he took the lead in running towards ye Dongli. Sword will swept out from his body and his eyes were full of fighting spirit!

    Because he saw amon point in ye Dongli!

    It was as if the two of them would have a battle in the dark!

    ¡°Everyone said that you were the first person in the primordial era 10000 years ago. You suppressed the world and were even known as the Supreme master of the sword Dao!¡±

    Ye Wushuang looked at ye Dongli quietly, and a smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±I¡¯m Wushuang, unparalleled in sword principle. Sorry to offend you today!!!¡±

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: 10,000 Thunderbolts forge my body, my life is like a demon¡¯s desire to seal the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Dongli¡¯s white clothes fluttered, and he looked peerless.

    He looked at ye Wushuang with his empty eyes. mes were blooming in the depths of his eyes as if he had felt the arrangement of fate.

    ¡°Today, you and I will only discuss the sword!¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down!¡± Ye Wushuang said with a calm look.

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    The wind and clouds changed, and the stars shifted.

    Boundless sword radiances condensed around him. They were endless and the number was unimaginable. It would not be an exaggeration to describe them as blocking out the sun.

    ¡°Hu hu ...¡±

    At the same time, there was a monstrous sword cry from ye Dongli¡¯s body. It was earth-shattering, like a muffled sound of Rolling Thunder.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the next moment, the two of them seemed to have agreed on this. Their figures moved like thunder as they charged toward each other.

    The sword light covered the sky as endless sword Qi collided!

    This was a battle between ye Wushuang and ye Dongli. It was also a battle of swordsmanship that they both acknowledged. It had nothing to do with grudges or life and death!

    This scene was also noticed by heavenly venerate beiming and the others who were fighting. Many people paled when they felt the collision of wills between the two.

    Even the messenger of the immortal Pce could not help but change his expression, as if he did not expect ye Wushuang¡¯s growth to be so fast.

    Ye chen retracted his gaze and looked at the man in front of him quietly. His eyes flickered.¡±Now, it¡¯s our turn!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The immortal Pce¡¯s Messenger did not say anything else. He immediately took the initiative to attack ye chen with the toughest method.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, his body suddenly expanded, from eight feet to more than ten feet. His steel-like body shed with a cold metallic luster.

    In an instant, the void trembled, deafening and deafening. Endless pressure spread out in all directions with him as the center, trying to suppress everything.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Under such a terrifying pressure, everyone¡¯s expression changed and they retreated uncontrobly.

    ¡°So strong!!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others were filled with fear.

    The Haotian Swordmaster and the others could not help but sneer in anticipation, as if they had seen ye chen die at the hands of the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s Messenger.

    ¡°Puny ants, go to hell!¡°

    The immortal¡¯s temple Messenger¡¯s eyes were cold. He suddenly sent a giant palm print at ye chen. The sound was like thunder, tearing the sky.

    ¡°Thump ...¡±

    The void shattered instantly.

    The ck palm was like a cloud covering the ground as it whistled through the air. Violent energy erupted like a tsunami, sweeping across all directions.

    ¡°Mid divine transformation realm, huh ...¡±

    At that moment, ye chen immediately felt the other party¡¯s strength and could not help but narrow his eyes. No wonder you have the confidence to attack me!

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m also at the mid divine transformation realm!¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s a mid divine transformation realm expert with a divine-grade Dao Foundation!¡±

    After saying that, he gently raised his right palm, and a divine light immediately exploded from his palm. It was like a chaotic aura that caused everything to lose their color.

    Without a sound, he struck out with his palm, which instantly pierced through the void. A huge palm print formed in the void and rumbled forward, colliding with the sky-reaching hand.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a huge fiery light swept out in all directions, like a magma explosion. The terrifying power destroyed everything.

    It was at that moment that everyone stopped and stared at the battle.

    When the storm dissipated, the emissary¡¯s hands behind his back trembled slightly, and blood flowed out.

    Meanwhile, ye chen stood proudly in the air, looking down at themon people!

    The Messenger¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    This was only their first exchange of blows, but ye chen had broken through his spell technique and even injured him.

    How could this be possible?

    He was a genius of the immortal¡¯s Pce, an existence that could look down on any Saint spirit in the world, but now he was injured by an ant!

    Before anyone could react, the immortal Pce¡¯s emissary let out a long roar and formed a seal with his hands.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    The clouds split open, and a bolt of purple lightning illuminated the sky.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the immortal Pce¡¯s emissary looked like a real immortal descending to the mortal world. Lightning surged around his body, and a terrifying halberd that was about to materialize gradually appeared in his hands.

    ¡°What kind of method is this?!!¡±

    At this moment, countless people¡¯s hearts trembled. They all felt the terrifying powering from the terrifying halberd.

    ¡°That seems to be an existence that surpasses spirit treasures!¡±

    The eldest, Zen Master baoxuan, cried out,¡±Supreme spiritual treasure! It¡¯s a Supreme spiritual treasure!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world was silent!

    ¡°Ant, kneel down and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    The emissary of the immortal¡¯s Hall brandished his terrifying halberd and charged at ye chen. The killing intent in his heart rose to the extreme.

    He was a chosen of the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    How could he be defeated by a mortal ant?

    The pupils of heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others contracted violently, and their hearts were in their throats.¡±Can Emperor Lord ye take it?!!¡±

    Under such circumstances, anyone could see that the immortal Pce¡¯s emissary was serious and contained thunderous anger.

    In the face of such a terrifying power, ye chen was unmoved. A cold light shed in his eyes.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll let you see the divine power I cultivated in the forbidden Sea!¡±

    The next moment!

    He took a step forward and looked up at the sky. There was thunder in his eyes,¡±¡±Thunder!!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the wind and clouds in all directions moved.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Endless thunderclouds gathered and shook the world. It was as if the sky had been torn apart and the earth had been swept up. Soon, a ten thousand feet pool of Thunder had gathered above ye Chen¡¯s head.

    At that moment, ye chen seemed to have be a huge vortex, a vortex that attracted the lightning from all directions, turning the endless lightning into a pool of lightning. Then, the power of lightning that covered the sky and earth poured into his body.

    At that moment, ye chen seemed to have transformed into the Thunder punishment Emperor. He carried lightning on his body and was majestic and mighty.

    Everyone¡¯s bodies stiffened as they watched this scene without moving. The expressions on their faces suddenly froze, and monstrous shock emerged in their eyes.

    Even the messenger of the immortal¡¯s Pce paused. When he looked at ye chen again, there was a thick chill in his eyes.

    ¡± 10000 Thunderbolts forged my body. My life is like a demon¡¯s desire to seal the heavens!!!¡±

    Ye chen said indifferently. He raised his right hand and pointed at the immortal¡¯s Pce envoy.¡±Universe copsing lightning strike!!!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the expression of the immortal Pce¡¯s emissary suddenly changed, and he subconsciously blurted out.

    Then, he immediately turned into a light and seemed to be leaving.

    How could this be possible?

    A mere ant from the secr world could actually use such a meteorological divine power. One must know that even some of the great figures in the immortal¡¯s Pce could not do it!

    He roared in his heart!

    However, he had already eaten it!

    As ye Chen¡¯sst word fell, the lightning that was known as the fastest in the universe enveloped a radius of ten thousand feet and struck her body with lightning speed.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The former roared unwillingly!

    ¡°Redlla ...¡±

    At that moment, everyone felt dizzy and could no longer see anything clearly. Their ears were ringing as if their Six Senses had been sealed, and they could not sense the outside world.

    After an unknown period of time, everyone gradually recovered their Six Senses and could vaguely see everything in this world.

    The scene that entered their eyes made them speechless for a long time.

    Everything within a radius of 10000 feet had turned into nothingness. All the clouds, mountains, rocks, and vegetation no longer existed!

    Only a figure with white hair and eyes as deep as the ocean stood alone, with Supreme elegance!

    At that moment, the entire world was deathly silent.

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    An existence as strong as the emissary of the immortal Pce!

    In the blink of an eye, he turned into ashes!

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1303-one battle with the immortals, invincible under the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The messenger of the immortal Pce is dead ... Dead?¡±

    When countless people¡¯s eyes left ye Chen¡¯s figure, they looked at the empty void.

    Everyone looked at each other in silence.

    He was a member of the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    Since ancient times, many powerful cultivators in the ancient barren world had tried to resist the immortal¡¯s Hall, but they had all died at the hands of the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    However, ye chen had killed the envoy of the immortal¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°His ... His Excellency is dead?!!¡±

    The Haotian Swordmaster and the rest shivered and their faces turned ashen.

    Before this, the emissaries of the immortal¡¯s Pce were invincible in their eyes. That was why they were willing to risk everything and be the subordinates of the ancient barren world.

    However, the legend in their hearts had fallen.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    At the thought of this, many people felt as if all the strength in their bodies had been drained. They fell to the ground one after another, their faces full of despair.

    The vast heaven Swordmaster spat out a mouthful of blood and almost lost his bnce. He mumbled,¡±¡±It¡¯s over ...¡±

    ¡°Good, well done!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was watching from a distance, couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He coughed again as if his injuries were affected.

    Behind him, a thunderous cheer erupted from within the Enchanted Kingdom. The death of the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s emissary meant that this earth-shattering battle had finallye to an end, and they were the victors.

    Heavenly venerate beiming looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. Then, he knelt on one knee and shouted,¡±¡±Congrattions, immortal master ye! You¡¯ve defeated an immortal-eliminating expert and be invincible!¡±

    ¡°Amitabha!¡±

    Zen Master baoxuan also bowed slightly, put his hands together and said,¡±¡±Congrattions, immortal master ye. You¡¯ve defeated the juexian Immortals and be invincible!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, immortal master ye! You¡¯ve defeated the immortals and be unrivaled in the world!¡±

    At this moment, regardless of whether it was the ancient powerhouses like fairy Yuqing or the new generation big shots like the northern Sea temple master, all of them bowed to ye chen.

    Even the tens of thousands of people in the city of e ¡®Huang bowed to ye Chen¡¯s five bodies in unison, their expressions fanatical.

    ¡°Son-inw is too powerful!¡±

    Jiu ¡®er looked at the figure standing in the void with great excitement. He was like a god from the nine Heavens epting the worship of all living beings in the world. Even the leaders of the great sects had to bow their heads and salute him.

    Since the beginning of time, apart from ye Dongli from 10000 years ago, who else had such an imposing aura?

    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As ye Wushuang unleashed his sword intent and shattered the Supreme Sword Qi in ye Dongli¡¯s body, it also meant that the winner had been decided.

    ¡°Although your way of the sword is strong, it¡¯s still slightly inferior in the end.¡±

    Ye Wushuang calmly looked at ye Dongli¡¯s rapidly falling body and then shook his head slightly.

    When this scene fell into the eyes of heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others, their faces became even more bitter, and their hearts were filled with mixed feelings.

    Ye chen had killed the messenger of the immortal¡¯s Pce!

    Then, ye Wushuang defeated ye Dongli with a sword!

    This made the group of people who had witnessed countless years of life sigh in their hearts as if they were old.

    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the remaining ten people, including the Haotian Swordmaster, they immediately felt a cold murderous intent!

    Someone trembled and said,¡±we are willing to stop the war and surrender!!!¡±¡°

    Even the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s emissaries were dead. How could the remaining people be ye Chen¡¯s match? moreover, there were still heavenly venerable bei Ming and the others who were eyeing him covetously.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye chen raised his hand and a terrifying divine light burst out from his palm, killing the former on the spot!

    Seeing this scene, a secret realm giant¡¯s eyes cracked and he said,¡±¡±We¡¯re all willing to surrender, so why did you still attack us?!!¡±

    ¡°You think you can surrender just because you want to? Then how innocent are the people who died because of me this time?¡± Ye chen said with a calm expression.

    As he finished speaking, he took a step forward and charged towards the Haotian Swordmaster and the rest like a tiger charging into a pack of wolves.

    ¡°You still want to stop the war? If I don¡¯t kill all of you today, I won¡¯t stop this war!¡±

    Some people took out their protective spirit treasures and tried to resist.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    However, it could not withstand a single blow from ye Chen¡¯s white-Jade-like palms and fingers. It shattered upon contact and even the former was smacked to death on the spot.

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, then we¡¯ll die together!¡±

    Some of the old monsters knew that they were dead for sure and immediately revealed a crazed expression, trying to self-destruct to injure ye chen.

    However, before he could self-destruct, ye chen flipped his palm and turned him into a meat patty, his astral body melting away.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Green robes fluttered as he ughtered in all directions in the crowd. No matter how monstrous one¡¯s vital Qi was, he could kill the heavens and earth with a single palm. Many old monsters retreated.

    Everyone looked at this scene in silence. They only felt that the figure in front of them was unparalleled and out of this world. Who couldpete with him?

    In the end, he killed most of the remaining Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators, leaving only the Haotian Swordmaster.

    Thetter did not beg for mercy, nor was she angry. She only looked at ye chen with extreme hatred.¡±You think you¡¯ve won against the immortal Pce? No, it¡¯s not. The horror of the immortal Pce is not something you can imagine. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll be waiting for you below!¡±

    After saying that, he was about to self-destruct!

    However, ye chen reached out and held it tightly in his hand. Ye chen looked at him without joy or sadness.¡±No, you don¡¯t even have the right to be a ghost!¡±

    As he finished his sentence, a golden divine fire bloomed from his palm and enveloped the Haotian Swordmaster within it. There was only a shrill scream that sounded like a ghost¡¯s cry and a Wolf¡¯s howl in the heavens and earth.

    Burn the bones and scatter the ashes, extract the soul and refine it!

    Ye chen allowed the screams of the Haotian Swordmaster to fill the air!

    He wanted everyone to know!

    ¡®I, ye chen, can not be bullied or provoked!!!¡¯

    After an unknown period of time, the Haotian Swordmaster¡¯sst ashes were scattered in the heavens and earth.

    Ye chen slowly walked to old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s side. He put his hand on his wrist and transferred a trace of spiritual energy to check his injuries.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was extremely pale, as if he could be blown over by a gust of wind. The true essence in his body had long been like a dry well.

    ¡°You¡¯re heavily injured!¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly and looked at him guiltily.¡±The exhaustion of true essence is secondary. The main thing is that you seem to have forcefully used some secret technique, causing your primordial spirit to be damaged.¡±

    The primordial spirit was too important to cultivators. If it was damaged, it could result in a drop in cultivation level or even a death of the soul.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing I came in time.¡±

    At this point, ye chen could not help but nod.¡±In a while, I will personally open the furnace and concoct the pill for you to help you recover your primordial spirit.¡±

    Ye chen did not have many friends in this world. The great ancestor was one of them. The great ancestor had sacrificed himself to help him many times. How could he not be touched?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I believe you have a way. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring ignored his injuries andughed toward the capital behind him.¡±Go see your parents and daughter first. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t wait any longer,¡±

    ¡°Mom, dad ...¡±

    When ye chen heard this, a trace of warmth gushed out from the depths of his slightly serious eyes. His mood was faintly stirred.

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Meeting my parents!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The e ¡®Huang nation, within the Imperial Pce.

    In the spacious hall, a slightly thin middle-aged beautiful woman was pacing back and forth in the hall, asionally looking outside.

    Beside him, there was a middle-aged man sitting upright with a little girl in his arms. The middle-aged man¡¯s face was serious and he did not seem to be smiling.

    ¡°Old ye, why is there no movement outside?¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman kept walking around, her eyes full of worry. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me little Chen ... He ...¡±

    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    The middle-aged man who was sitting upright and still froze when he heard this. He then took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±You have to believe in Chen, he¡¯ll be fine ...¡±

    ¡°Believe, believe, you only know how to believe ...¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman immediately turned around and red at him. With a sobbing tone, she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not the one who gave birth to Xiao Chen, so you¡¯re not worried, are you? Are you all so heartless as fathers?¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying ...¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, stop quarreling ...¡±

    The little fellow in the middle-aged man¡¯s arms saw that the situation was not right and immediately struggled out to persuade him,¡±¡±Daddy will be fine. Daddy is very powerful ...¡±

    At this moment, heavy footsteps could be heard from outside. At the same time, the guards who were responsible for protecting the middle-aged couple knelt down on one knee.

    When the beautiful middle-aged woman heard this, she thought that Jiang Lei hade in. She immediately went out to wee him and subconsciously said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, I wonder how my little Chen is doing?¡±

    After saying that, she slightly bowed her body, as if she was paying her respects.

    However, the next moment, a gentle force gently lifted her up, and a faint chuckle rang in her ears.¡±¡±Mom, your son can¡¯t ept your bow!¡±

    He heard this extremely familiar voice.

    At that moment, the middle-aged couple¡¯s bodies stiffened. Then, they trembled as they looked at the figure outside the hall. Their eyes were filled with excitement.

    ¡°Little ... Little Chen ...¡±

    A hoarse and trembling voice came from the two of them.

    Outside the hall, the thin figure also raised his head slightly at that moment.

    The young face looked just like the one before the family was separated, but there was an additional trace of vicissitude between his brows.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure moved slightly, his eyes staring nkly at the two people in front of him. The longing and guilt that had been buried in his heart for a long time finally burst out at this moment.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He took a few steps forward and knelt on the ground. He took a deep breath andughed softly,¡±¡±Dad, mom, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

    ¡°Little Chen ...¡±

    Mrs. Ye, Wu Lan, looked at the young face that she was so familiar with that she could not help but burst into tears.

    She reached out and touched his face carefully, afraid that it was just an illusion.

    Ye chen did not move and allowed the former to touch him. He felt the touch of The Blood Connection and his heart trembled.

    ¡°Little Chen, it¡¯s really you!!!¡±

    Feeling the warm touch on his face, Wu Lan suddenly hugged him tightly and burst into tears of joy.

    No one knew how much she missed her son.

    She and father ye were ordinary people and didn¡¯t have high expectations for their son. They just wanted a peaceful life for the rest of their lives.

    However, fate was unpredictable, and it caused their family to be separated for nearly two years. In these two years, the two of them were in a different ce and had no rtives.

    The only thing that kept them alive was the longing hidden in each other¡¯s hearts.

    And today, the scene that had reincarnated countless times in his dreams!

    It had finallye true!

    At this time, ye hai walked to Mrs. Ye¡¯s side with Mengmeng in his arms. His originally serious face was now covered with unconceble excitement.

    Ye chen raised his head slightly and looked at his father, who had lost a lot of weight. He could not help but call out,¡±¡±Dad!¡±

    ¡°You little brat, you still remember me? Your mom and I thought we would never see you again in this life. ¡± Ye Hai¡¯s eyes became warm and he subconsciously took up the dignity of a strict father.

    ¡°You shut up!!!¡±

    Wu Lan immediately turned around and red at him fiercely.¡±¡±You only know how to reprimand your son. Little Chen was able to find us, and he must have gone through a lot of danger. What have you done as a father? What right do you have to reprimand him?¡±

    Wu Lan, who had always been gentle, couldn¡¯t help but be anxious at this moment, as if she was protecting her child.

    Ye hai could only smile wryly. Then, he looked at ye chen again and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Dad has a bad temper. Just listen to him and don¡¯t take it to heart ...¡±

    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Ye chen nodded lightly.

    Like most other families, the ye family was more traditional. Since ye chen was young, ye hai had always been serious and old-fashioned, not good at expressing his feelings.

    The Mengmeng little fellow at the side widened its ck eyes and sized up the three of them. Suddenly, it covered its eyes with its hands and said,¡±¡±Yiya, it¡¯s so mushy ...¡±

    The three of them couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The family reunion was supposed to be a warm and touching scene, but the atmosphere waspletely destroyed by the little guy¡¯s words.

    ¡°Little girl,e over to daddy!¡±

    Ye chenughed in surprise. Then, he picked her up with one hand and kissed her hard on the cheek.¡±Little girl, you¡¯ve got guts. You even dare tough at your father and grandparents.¡±

    He scratched the little guy¡¯s armpit as he spoke.

    The little guyughed happily and struggled,¡±¡±Grandpa, grandma, help! Daddy is bullying me ...¡±

    ¡°This girl should be taught a lesson by the little devil, Little Star ...¡± Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched from the side. However, her eyes suddenly darkened.

    When ye chen heard this, he finally spoke. Then, he could not help but move back and forth between the two of them with an ambiguous expression.¡±Well, dad, mom, I heard that you gave birth to a younger brother for me?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the smiles on Wu Lan and ye Hai¡¯s faces disappeared, and the atmosphere in the room gradually became a little dull.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense enveloped the area. After scanning his surroundings, he could not help but frown.¡±Mom, dad, where¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Wu Lei couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth with his hand, as if he was holding back tears.

    Ye chen could not help but look at ye hai.

    Meeting his eyes, ye hai sighed and said,¡±¡±Your brother was taken away by the people from the immortal¡¯s Hall before you went to Jixia Learning Academy to find us.¡±

    As his voice fell, the atmosphere in the entire Hall suddenly cooled down, as if it had dropped by dozens of degrees.

    ¡°Why did the immortal¡¯s Hall want to Take My Brother Away?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°Your brother was born with the Dharma form of an eight-armed God of heaven on his back. He could walk when he was only half a year old, and he was extremely strong ...¡±

    ¡°Even ke Yunzi was shocked,¡± ye hai shook his head slightly,¡±he appeared and said that your brother had the potential to be an enlightened master, and even epted him as a disciple ...¡±

    ¡°In fact, your mother and I didn¡¯t think it was a good thing. After all, the taller trees in the forest will be destroyed by the wind ...¡± He smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: The whole family has to live well!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°And the results also proved our concern ...¡±

    Ye hai closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±When ke Yunzi first epted your brother as a disciple, we could still see him often. Butter on, we had fewer and fewer opportunities to see him.¡±

    ¡°When your brother was one year old, we never saw him again. We asked ke Yunzi, and he said that he sent your brother to a ce where immortal spells were taught. He also told us not to worry ....¡±

    Wu Lan wiped her tears and said,¡±if I had known this would happen, your father and I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to ke Yunzi¡¯s decision to take him as a disciple. We wouldn¡¯t have let your brother leave our side even if we had to risk our lives.¡±¡°

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±before this, ke Yunzi once told me that my brother doesn¡¯t have a heart. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°He really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    Ye hai nodded.¡±I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because your mother and I took the Ghost Ship. It¡¯s caused your brother¡¯s congenital deficiency.¡±

    ¡°Later on, ke Yunzi changed your brother¡¯s heart, and your brother was fine,¡± he shook his head.

    ¡°Would ke Yunzi be so kind as to change his little brother¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°If he dares to ask me to hand over my heart, what else is there that I don¡¯t dare to do?¡± ye chen sneered.

    He suddenly felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have killed ke Yunzi. Instead, he would have suppressed him and slowly asked for information about his brother, the immortal¡¯s Pce, and su Yuhan.

    At this time, Wu Lan suddenly looked at ye chen with red eyes.¡±Little Chen, you have to save your brother. Your brother is very much like you. Although you¡¯ve never met him before, we¡¯ve often told him about your past.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is secondary ...¡±

    Ye hai sighed.¡±It¡¯s mainly because Yuhan is also in the hands of the immortal¡¯s Pce. She¡¯s pregnant. As a man, you can¡¯t just watch them suffer ...¡±

    ¡°Ye, what are you saying?¡±

    Wu Lan red at him,¡¯what do you mean by¡¯ starlet is secondary ¡®? Is Xiao Xing not your son?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±

    Ye hai frowned.¡±I mean, we owe Yuhan too much. Even if we have to save her, we have to save her and her mother first. Don¡¯t forget how much pressure Yuhan had to bear when Chen disappeared.¡±

    Wu Lan had no choice but to turn her head away, feeling dejected.

    ¡°Dad, mom ...¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and chuckled. He said as if he was making a promise,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s my brother or Yuhan and her son, I¡¯ll bring them back unscathed. Our family will be well. ¡±

    ¡°Save mommy, Mengmeng wants to save mommy ...¡±

    The little guy also came over and hugged ye Chen¡¯s back. He looked up and said,¡±¡±Dad, let¡¯s go save mom and little brother. Don¡¯t let bad people bully them.¡±

    Ye chen pinched her cheeks in annoyance.¡±When you really meet him, it¡¯ll be good if you don¡¯t bully your little brother.¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t.¡±

    The little guy pouted and mumbled,¡±¡±If I see my little brother, I¡¯ll definitely buy him a lot of good food. I¡¯ll beat up whoever bullies him.¡±

    After saying that, she even waved her small fist.

    ¡­¡­

    Five days passed by in a sh. In these five days, ye chen spent most of his time with his parents and daughter. The family had been separated for nearly two years, so he especially cherished this short time.

    In order to help his parents get out of their depression, he even took them around the entire ancient barren world.

    In addition, he had ordered his men to collect countless precious spiritual herbs and refined them himself. He sessfully made the myriad beast soul nourishing pill to heal old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s injuries.

    Ever since he returned from the forbidden Sea and killed the emissaries of the immortal Pce and many Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators, the entire ancient barren world had long been at his feet.

    Whether it was a peerless sect or a Supreme family, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to show the slightest disrespect.

    ¡­¡­

    On the morning of the sixth day, in the Misty Valley.

    The ethereal Valley was located in the far west of the ancient barren world. It was known as the most dangerous ce in the world. At the end of the year, it was sparsely popted and covered in a thick aura of death. It was like a ghost city.

    Ye chen stood at the entrance of the valley and looked up at the narrow passage in front of him, which was like a bloody mouth. He could feel the thick aura of deathing from it.

    ¡°Is this the entrance to the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡± he couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Behind him was ye Wushuang and the remaining 30-odd Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators of the entire ancient barren world. However, many of them looked at the entrance of the valley with fear.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The former master of the square tower, elder pan, nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±Back then, my master ye Dongli killed his way to the immortal¡¯s Hall from the valley of gluttony. As for the mystery behind it, I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Ten thousand years ago, he was the fire Boy in ye Dongli¡¯s alchemy room. Ye Dongli appreciated him for his diligence, so he taught him the cultivation method.

    This was also the reason why elder pan had been ye Dongli¡¯s servant for so many years. He even established the square tower, thergest intelligence force, to avenge ye Dongli.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    The head of the sword hut, Feng Taicang, said in a deep voice,¡±rumor has it that a great battle urred in the valley of gluttony 10000 years ago. Countless Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts were buried there. As a result, it has umted an endless amount of aura of death and resentment. Even if we go deep into it, we will be affected. At the very least, we will be possessed by the devil. At the very worst, we will be resentful corpses ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if they had already known about this rumor.

    The so-called resentful corpses were those whose will was unable to resist the aura of death and resentment. As a result, they were gradually lost within and became a part of the ethereal Valley.

    ¡°The aura of death is indeed very strong ...¡±

    ¡°But why did ye Dongli choose this ce as the entrance to the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡± old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the shrewdness of the immortal¡¯s Hall,¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±After all, even Emperor¡¯s throne realm experts don¡¯t dare to enter the valley of gluttony. Naturally, the secrets within wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at Feng Taicang and elder pan,¡±¡±How much do you know about the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡°

    The head of the sword hut, Feng Taicang, was ye Dongli¡¯s sword boy. After ye Dongli¡¯s death, he, like elder pan, established the sword hut and only epted one disciple. His goal was to create another ye Dongli to destroy the celestial Temple.

    Therefore, the two of them had a better understanding of the immortal¡¯s Hall than ordinary people.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the East parting Imperial Lord mention that in this world, Immortals simply don¡¯t exist. The so-called Immortals are just the reverence of the weak to the strong.¡°

    Feng Taicang pondered for a while, looked at him and said,¡±¡±Therefore, this immortal¡¯s Hall is made up of a group of self-cultivators simr to the East parting Emperor Lord ...¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement.

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.

    If there were no Immortals, why would the Tribtion stage powerhouses of the cultivation world be willing to risk their souls and souls to cross the Tribtion? it was just because they wanted to ascend to the immortal world.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: The teleportation array left behind by ye Dongli!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Through Feng Taicang¡¯s words.

    Ye chen also had a rough guess of ye Dongli¡¯s identity.

    This person should be from a certain Gxy in the cultivation world. He was a true cultivator, but no one knew how he ended up in the ancient barren world.

    This person doesn¡¯t believe in the existence of the celestial world, so his cultivation level shouldn¡¯t be high in the cultivation world. At most, he should be at the void training stage.

    The path of cultivation was divided into three stages: spirit gathering, Foundation establishment, golden core, nascent soul, spirit transformation, void refinement, spirit splitting, body integration, tribtion transcendence, and the Mahayana stage.

    In theory, a cultivator of the Dacheng stage could already be regarded as the lowest level of immortal.

    As long as dujie stage cultivators sessfully passed the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribtion, they would be able to sense the power of the immortal world. However, they had not yet ascended to the immortal world, so this stage was known as the great vehicle stage.

    If they failed to pass the Tribtion, they would have a one in ten thousand chance to survive the heavenly Tribtion and would be called loose Immortals.

    Loose Immortals were unable to ascend to the immortal world, but at the same time, they had the strength of low-level Immortals. However, they didn¡¯t dare to show themselves or even fight with others.

    As soon as he released his aura, the heavenly Tribtion would sense it and trigger a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. Thus, the itinerant Immortals in the cultivation world were extremely low-key and would not attack unless it was absolutely necessary.

    For example, old ancestor yellow spring tried to ascend to the immortal world with his 3000 concubines. The heavenly Tribtion he encountered was naturally extraordinary, but fortunately, a wisp of his soul escaped to the lower realm.

    Even if he was lucky enough to sessfully ascend to the immortal world with 3000 women, he would probably be arrested on the spot as soon as he entered the immortal pool and then locked up in the prison of the immortal world for the crime ofrge-scale smuggling.

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but nce at old ancestor yellow spring beside him with a faint smile, which made thetter¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Elder pan sighed as if he was heartbroken.¡±¡±If only my master ye Dongli was still alive.¡±

    Feng Taicang could not help nodding.

    If ye Dongli was still alive and not a puppet, perhaps he would be able to answer everyone¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Ye Dongli is at most a soul formation perfection cultivator, and his lifespan can¡¯t exceed 5000 years. Even if he didn¡¯t die back then, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s still alive ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring poured cold water on ye Dongli.

    Ye chen shook his head and stepped forward into the Misty Valley. Ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring followed him.

    ¡°Immortal master ye, be careful ...¡±

    ¡°The death Qi in it is extremely dense. If you are not careful, it will be unimaginable ...¡± Heavenly venerate Northern Sea couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    ¡°You can just wait outside!¡±

    Ye chen said without turning his head. He quickened his pace and walked into the valley.

    He had to go to the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    Since the Misty Valley was the only way to the immortal¡¯s Hall, why would he be afraid to go there?

    Upon seeing this, heavenly venerate beiming and the others could only wait far away outside the valley. It was not that they had not tried to go there before, but they had retreated before they could even venture a thousand feet in.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As soon as ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and the other two stepped into the valley, the scene in front of them changed as if they had entered a whole new world.

    The surroundings were dark, even the sky was dark. The three people¡¯s eyes were only five Zhang away, and their spiritual sense could not gain much effect here.

    Countless gray and ck air currents gushed over like a tide, containing an extreme aura of death and resentment that confused one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What a dense aura of death and resentment! No wonder the people outside don¡¯t dare toe in ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was surprised.

    On the contrary, ye Wushuang¡¯s expression was normal. All the death Qi and resentment that passed by him were deliberately dispersed as if they were afraid of him.

    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of necromancy before, patriarch ...¡± Ye chen asked as he looked at the countless rotting bones under his feet.

    ¡°The patriarch was a tribtion-transcending expert in his past life. How could I not have heard of him?¡±

    ¡°This dead Spirit Art is extremely evil. The cultivator specializes in devouring the aura of death, which is ten thousand times more terrifying than poison. With just a sneeze, all the living things within a thousand feet will rot ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there were people who practiced necromancy here, I¡¯m afraid they would see this ce as a paradise on earth ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled. Two golden mes bloomed in his eyes. He continued to move forward with his hands behind his back.

    The deeper the three of them went, the more concentrated the death Qi and resentment became. In the end, it actually turned into a liquid state, and the number of dried bones on the ground increased.

    ¡°It seems like what they said is true. There was a shocking battle here. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many bones here ...¡± Ye Wushuang said.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at an ancient stone tform five feet away.

    ¡°It looks like an altar ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes.

    Ye chen shook his head and quickened his pace toward the stone tform.

    Finally, he saw the stone tform clearly. The stone tform was only ten feet in diameter, and there were countless arrays carved on it. In the center, there was an egg-sized gap.

    ¡°A formation, it¡¯s a formation!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in surprise,¡±¡±And it¡¯s an ancient teleportation formation ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an ancient transfer array in the ethereal Valley ...¡±

    After ye chen sized him up, he slowly said,¡±¡±It seems that Feng Taicang¡¯s words were true. Ye Dongli used this ancient teleportation array to go to the immortal¡¯s Pce.¡±

    ¡°Although part of the formation has decayed, the core is still intact. It can be repaired in some time.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the two missing corners of the stone tform and frowned.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, how can you be so sure that this formation was left behind by ye Dongli? In addition, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need top-grade spirit stones to open this ancient transportation formation ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±¡±This lousy ce doesn¡¯t even have high-grade spirit stones, let alone Supreme-grade spirit stones, which are rare even in the cultivation world ...¡±

    He was cautious by nature. Other than ye chen, he did not trust anyone else, let alone ye Dongli, who he had no connection with.

    Ye Dongli¡¯s status in the ancient barren world was special.

    Top-grade spirit stones?

    Ye chen seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡±Whether it was left behind by ye Dongli or not, and whether it leads to the immortal¡¯s Hall, as long as I repair it and personally teleport to the other end, I will know.¡±

    He had obtained a top quality spirit stone before.

    All that was left was to repair the teleportation array.

    At the thought of this, he checked the valley again. After finding nothing, he left the Misty Valley with old ancestor yellow spring and su mo.

    Upon seeing the three of them walk out, heavenly venerate Northern Sea and the others, who had been waiting outside, couldn¡¯t help bute forward.¡±¡±How is it?¡±

    Ye chen did not answer. Instead, he took out a Jade slip and imprinted it between his brows, imprinting all the materials needed to repair the ancient transportation formation.

    The Jade slip fell into elder Pan¡¯s hands.

    Before anyone could react, he continued,¡±¡±I need a lot of materials, and I hope you can search for them with all your might.¡°

    Elder pan pressed the Jade slip between his brows. A few secondster, he cupped his fists at ye chen and said,¡±¡±We can gather all the materials for you in three days.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but nod, almost unable to suppress the impulse and eagerness in his heart.

    Yuhan, wait for me!

    I¡¯ll go to the immortal¡¯s Hall to find you in three days!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The plot of the ancient barren world has officiallye to an end. Starting tomorrow, it will be the plot of ye chen and the temple of Immortals. Everyone, please wait patiently.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Yuhan, I¡¯ve brought my daughter to you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Time flew by, and it was the morning of the third day.

    In the secret chamber of the e ¡®Huang Kingdom, there was a vast array fluctuation, and a trace of scorching heat seeped out, causing the void to distort.

    Old ancestor yellow spring stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the sealed secret room with a calm expression, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this moment, the void trembled and the array in front of him gradually dissipated. Then, a figure slowly walked out.

    ¡°How is it?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and waved his sleeve. Hundreds of formation gs emitting spiritual energy fluctuations appeared in the air.

    It was the repaired ancient transportation formation.

    ¡°Tsk tsk ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring clicked his tongue and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, your knowledge of formations is beyond the forefather¡¯s imagination. Even in the cultivation world, you¡¯d be one of the top existences ...¡±

    The Dao of formations was extremely profound and paid attention to mutual promotion and restraint. Countless people were unable to take a step forward in their entire lives.

    However, ye chen had managed to repair the ancient teleportation formation that had given him a headache in just three days. How could he not be surprised?

    ¡°Forefather ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly stopped smiling and looked at the former.¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to follow me this time.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was stunned for a moment, then he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, your parents will be well taken care of. ¡±

    He had originally nned to take a look at this so-called immortal¡¯s Hall hand in hand with ye chen, but he immediately realized ye Chen¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Ye chen cupped his fists at him.

    He didn¡¯t n to bring his parents with him to the immortal¡¯s Pce. After all, his parents were old and not suitable to go through the hardships with him.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after bidding farewell to my parents!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled. Then, he took a step forward and headed toward the room where his parents were resting.

    In a spacious and simple house.

    Wu Lan and ye hai were already sitting upright with Mengmeng in their arms. The two of them seemed to have guessed something and looked calmly at ye chen who had just walked in.

    The three of them looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Ye chen knelt down heavily in front of the two elders and said,¡±¡±Dad, mom.¡±

    Wu Lan covered her mouth and turned her face away.

    The family had just reunited, and now they had to be separated again. No one could bear the pain of separation.

    Ye hai looked at ye chen quietly. Then, he got up and slowly walked over to help him up. His lips moved slightly.¡±Go!¡±

    ¡°Mom and dad are old and can¡¯t help you in terms of ability, but we can at least not drag you down!¡±

    ¡°I only have one request for you. You have to bring Yuhan back safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°If she loses a single hair ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but blow his beard and re,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t enter my ye family in the future. I, ye hai, don¡¯t have a son like you ...¡± Ye hai said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain from his waist. He could not help but look at Wu Lan with a bitter smile.

    Ye chen could not help but smile.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, he walked out again with ye Wushuang and ckie beside him. He was holding the little Meng Meng in his arms.

    The little guy¡¯s eyes were red, and he looked back from time to time, as if he was reluctant to leave his grandparents.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen nced at ye Wushuang and ckie beside him. Then, he rode a sword light and streaked across the sky, heading toward the ethereal Valley.

    Old ancestor yellow spring watched them leave and muttered in his heart,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back and have a drink with me ...¡±

    At this moment, a beautiful figure slowly appeared beside him. Jiang Lei looked at the direction where the three of them had left and finally said softly,¡±¡±Can theye back?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an immortal Pce,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said indifferently,¡± how can it trouble fellow Daoist ye? I¡¯m still waiting to return to the cultivation world with him, ascend to the immortal world, and experience what it¡¯s like to be a fairy. ¡±

    Jiang Lei muttered in her heart without saying anything.

    Mr. Ye, you are the second person after ye Dongli!

    I thank you on behalf of the ancient barren world!

    At the same time, the moment ye chen left, countless auras in the ancient barren world sensed him.

    In the beimang Dragon-subduing Hall, Shi qianhan stood on the peak of the mountain, looking into the sky with his long hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes were full of emotion.

    Behind him were the northern Sea Hall Master, Northern Sea heavenly venerate, and the others. At this moment, these people were looking at the sky withplicated expressions, as if they were sending someone off with their eyes.

    ¡°Brother ye, I look forward to your return!¡±

    Shi qianhan muttered to himself.

    All the scenes of him and ye Chen¡¯s acquaintance appeared in his mind uncontrobly at this moment. From the sea of the cold country on earth to the Ghost Ship, and then to their reunion in the ancient barren world.

    In all of this, ye chen was always ahead of him. The way he did things made him look up to him and even wanted to pursue an existence.

    In the pce of light in Thule.

    Jiu ¡®er, who was wearing a five-colored divine robe, looked at the sky in a daze. Her beautiful eyes were already wet with tears.¡±Young master, have a safe journey. Jiu ¡®er is useless and can¡¯t help you ...¡± She said.

    The radiance forefather hid in the distance and drank alone. Halfway through, he mumbled, ¡°We¡¯re old, we¡¯re all old ...¡±

    ¡°We wee the return of immortal master ye!¡±

    The entire ancient barren world, the great sects, and the Supreme secret realms all bowed to the sky in unison.

    They knew very well what ye Chen¡¯s group represented!

    Over the countless years in the ancient barren world, countless forerunners had died halfway. Their corpses had long be part of the long river of time!

    Even the ye Dongli from 10000 years ago had fallen.

    ¡­¡­

    The ancient barren world, Misty Valley.

    Three figures shot into the cave like a mountain.

    ckie looked at the ancient stone tform in the valley and said,¡±¡±Master, is this the ancient teleportation formation?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and handed his daughter to ye Wushuang. He took a few steps forward, made a hand seal, and said softly,¡±¡±Formation as one!!!¡±

    Hundreds of array gs shot out from his storage ring and fell on the stone tform in an orderly manner while emitting a colorful light.

    Following that, a white crystal the size of an egg appeared in the air. It was the Supreme-grade spirit stone that ye chen had obtained earlier.

    With a thought, he ced the top quality spirit stone into the groove in the center of the ancient transportation formation.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    With a tremble in the air, the ancient teleportation formation that had been sealed for a long time was finally activated, and the power of the formation immediately began to surge.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    ckie was overjoyed.

    However, ye chen turned around and took onest look at the direction outside the valley. Then, he took a deep breath, took his daughter from ye Wushuang¡¯s arms, and stepped into the ancient transportation formation.

    Ye Wushuang and ckie followed him.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    As the intense power of teleportation wrapped around the three of them, they immediately felt the world spinning around them.

    Then, with a sh of white light, the three of them disappeared, leaving only a mumbling voice lingering on the spot.

    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve brought my daughter to you!¡±

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1308-our house was robbed!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Cangwu mountain range stretched for two thousand miles.

    There were countless precipitous mountains, and there were often venomous snakes and fierce beasts. In addition, the mountains were shrouded in fog all year round, so one could not even see their own fingers in front of them. Even the most experienced hunters at the foot of the mountain did not dare to go deep.

    In the core of the mountain range, there were several huge peaks that were up to 2000 meters tall. In the middle of them, there was a huge Canyon. The canyon was filled with fog and spiritual energy.

    It was said that there were Immortals living there, so there were poor people who once risked their lives to go deep into the mountain in an attempt to find the legendary immortal encounter.

    However, after they went hundreds of meters deep into the fog, they couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, as if they had encountered a ghost. Finally, they fainted from exhaustion and when they woke up again, they found themselves back at the foot of the mountain.

    Over time, the locals stuck to the rules and no longer tried.

    However, what the world didn¡¯t know was that in the core of the mountain range ...

    At that moment, a Daoist dressed in a Daoist robe pointed at the rolling fog and scolded,¡±¡±F * ck! People of the Qin family, get out here! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for burning this ce down!¡±

    Although the Daoist looked ordinary, his words were like a huge copper hitting a Bell, shaking the surrounding trees and leaves. The horsetail whisk in his hand spewed out a dark and evil aura, almost freezing the air.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the clouds and mist in front of him suddenly rolled violently. Under the thin sunlight, countless buildings gradually appeared in the thick fog, as well as randomly intersecting roads.

    Then, an elder in green slowly walked out from the mist. The elder looked at the Daoist and said unhappily,¡±¡±Nanhuazi, the Cangwu Qin family has nothing to do with you. What is the reason for your actions today?¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and coldly said,¡±¡±Do you think that the Cangwu Qin family can be bullied?!!¡±

    ¡°Qin Cang, don¡¯t put on airs in front of this poor priest!¡±

    However, the horsetail whisk did not buy his words. He sneered,¡±¡±Your Cangwu Qin family is only a third-rate cultivation family. You can¡¯t scare me. If you don¡¯t hand over Qin Xue today, I won¡¯t stop!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the Azure-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.

    Nanhuazi was an itinerant cultivator in Zhaoge city. He was a vicious man whomitted all kinds of evil deeds. Many cultivation families hated him, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    First of all, nanhuazi was a perfected Foundation establishment cultivator. In many cultivation families, he was strong enough to be the head of a family.

    Secondly, it was said that Nanhua Zi had a half-brother, who was known as ck wind. He cultivated demonic Arts and had reached the fake dan realm. This was the reason why many forces were afraid of him.

    Thinking of this, Qin Cang could not help but frown,¡±¡±Nanhuazi, exin yourself. How did Xue ¡®er offend you?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to y dumb?¡±

    Nanhuazi snorted and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Your Qin Xue injured my disciple in Zhaoge city and even destroyed his dantian. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    As Qin Cang spoke, he was secretly shocked. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Nanhua, I didn¡¯t know about this. I hope you can give me some time, and I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!¡±Nanhua Zilin said.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As the void trembled slightly, the thick fog reappeared. Qin Cang¡¯s figure also gradually disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

    Nanhuazi couldn¡¯t help but sneer.¡±You¡¯re just a third-rate family. Why are you so secretive? do you really think I¡¯m interested in your little fortune?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the mountains, at the Cangwu Qin family.

    Qin Cang¡¯s face was dark as hended in the main hall. He said to the people of the Qin family who hade forward to wee him,¡±¡±Call Xue ¡®er over to see me!¡±

    ¡°Father, could this matter be rted to Xue ¡®er?¡± A middle-aged man said with a serious expression.

    He was Qin Cang¡¯s third son, Qin Cheng. Currently, he was in the early stage of the foundation building realm. The Xue ¡®er he was talking about was his little daughter.

    Qin Cang¡¯s imposing gaze looked over, causing Qin Cheng¡¯s eyes to shrink. He immediately turned around and left the main hall, mobilizing his men to search for the person.

    The entire Qin family was moved.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I was just greeting this girl earlier. Why has she disappeared ...¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that this girl knows she¡¯s in big trouble, so she¡¯s found a ce to hide in advance, right?¡±

    ¡°This girl is too much. Although nanhuazi¡¯s disciple is a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. Thetter is in thete Foundation establishment stage, just like the n head ...¡±

    However, what puzzled everyone in the Qin n was that even after searching the entire Qin n and even the back mountain, they still could not see Qin Xue¡¯s figure.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the Qin family¡¯s Elixir Storage.

    Next to the huge alchemy furnace, a young girl in a white dress was peeking her head out, listening to the movements outside. Her face was filled with apprehension.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to be punished by grandfather!¡±

    The young girl patted her chest in fear.¡±¡±But that disciple of nanhuazi tried to harm me. He deserved it ...¡±

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. The young girl was so shocked that she subconsciously took a few steps back. She did not know what kind of mechanism the young girl¡¯s hand had activated.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    She heard the sound of a machine moving, and the girl saw that the wall in front of her had suddenly closed, revealing a hollow stone door.

    ¡°A secret passage?¡±

    The young girl was startled at first, then she said in surprise,¡±¡±That¡¯s strange. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been to the pill storage, so why have I never seen this secret passage before? And Grandpa didn¡¯t tell me?¡±

    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer.

    The young girl gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She simply sneaked into the secret passage.

    At the same time, the door to the pill storage room was pushed open. Qin Cheng walked in with a key in his hand, his face filled with confusion.¡±Where did this girl go?¡±

    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out in the entire pill warehouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xue ¡®er¡¯s voice!¡±

    Qin Cheng¡¯s gaze focused and he immediately followed the direction of the sound and entered the secret passage that had been opened long ago.

    What entered his eyes was the back of the young girl from before. Thetter¡¯s back was facing him at this moment, and she was motionless as she looked ahead.

    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re really good at hiding ...¡±

    Qin Cheng smiled as he stepped forward. The former stretched out his hand and weakly pointed forward,¡±¡±Father, they ... They ...¡±

    Qin Cheng looked up.

    Ten steps away, there were three young men standing there. The white-haired man in the lead was carrying a little girl of about five or six years old.

    What made him dumbfounded was that the little girl in the white-haired youth¡¯s hand was currently holding a thousand-year-old ginseng and gnawing on it.

    That¡¯s right, gnawing!

    Moreover, this wastrel was like eating a carrot. It spat out the skin and roots and only ate the ginseng meat inside.

    One had to know that there were only a few thousand-year-old ginsengs in the entire Qin family!

    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Qin Cheng was trembling.

    Then, he subconsciously looked at the ground!

    The scene he saw almost made him faint.

    A pill bottle!

    Numerous pill bottles were scattered all over the ground. There were blended Qi pills, Yellow Dragon pills, spirit gathering pills, inedia pills ...

    It was empty, but at this moment, it was all empty!

    Next to the bottles and jars on the ground, there were many elixirs scattered on the ground, and on them, there were faint traces of teeth marks!

    That¡¯s the treasure of countless generations of my Qin family!

    The generations of family heads were so simple that they wished they could wear a pair of pants for hundreds of years. It was not easy to save up this little bit of wealth, but now it was all gone!

    Qin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He opened his mouth and shouted,¡±¡±Father, our house has been robbed!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: there are only two chapters today. There was a heavy rainst night, and the electric pole fell. There was a power outage for the whole day. Old readers know that I live in the countryside, so I wrote these two chapters while charging my phone in the car. I didn¡¯t make any excuses. I could have taken a day off, but I insisted on writing two chapters.)

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: What a prodigal!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Father, our house has been robbed!¡±

    As Qin Cheng¡¯s voice fell.

    All of his true Qi burst out, and an Azure light sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He gritted his teeth and looked at the white-haired young man and the other three.

    He vomited blood. His heart was vomiting blood.

    Judging from the traces at the scene, the four people in front of him had almost eaten up the resources of the Cangwu Qin family for 500 years!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t figure out the background of the four people in front of him, he would have already shed at them with his sword.

    In the narrow secret room of the elixir warehouse.

    Qin Xue nkly looked at the white-haired youth and the other three. After a long while, her expression turned from dull to curious. She weakly said,¡±¡±Who ... Who are you?¡±

    Handsome!

    Three handsome guys!

    Qin Xue admitted that it was her first time seeing the three people looking at her in this way.

    The white-robed young man on the left of the white-haired young man was especially handsome. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. He was as handsome as a God, and his appearance made her heart beat faster and faster.

    Under her gaze, a ck-robed young man stood out from the four of them. The ck-robed young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no one dared to look him in the eye.

    ¡°Little ck, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    At this moment, the white-haired young man stopped them and slowly looked at Qin Xue and her father. His lips moved slightly as if he wanted to exin but did not know where to start.

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly at this thought.

    He had thought that through the ancient transportation formation left behind by ye Dongli, the end of the ce must be an extremely hidden ce. After all, if he wanted to avoid being found, the weing array had to be hidden.

    Unexpectedly, the four of them were directly teleported to the secret chamber of the Cangwu Qin family¡¯s treasure Pavilion. This ce was extremely well-hidden, but no one knew how to exin.

    After all, how could they exin the fact that they had appeared in their territory and eaten a lot of their treasures? If it were any other person, they would have attacked them long ago.

    He didn¡¯t know how to exin, but ye Wushuang and ckie didn¡¯t bother to exin. Therefore, the atmosphere in the secret room was a bit awkward.

    In this atmosphere, only little Tian did not seem to be aware of it. It once again hugged a thousand-year-old ginseng and began to gnaw on it.

    The little fellow was extremely picky with its food. It first bit off the ginseng roots, then spat the middle part on the ground, and then bit off the outermostyer of the ginseng skin ...

    Only the sound of her eating could be heard in the secret room.

    ¡°Pfft!¡°

    Qin Cheng once again vomited blood.

    Qin Xue was dumbfounded as she watched this scene.

    As if it sensed her gaze, the Mengmeng little fellow could not help but burp. It looked at the former and said,¡±¡±Sister, do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±

    Qin Xue hurriedly waved her hand.

    Didn¡¯t she see that her father¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot? if she went over to eat, she was afraid that she would be killed by her father with one palm strike, cing righteousness before family.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At the same time, several figures quickly flew in from outside the secret room. Their auras were very unfriendly.

    When the Qin family head, Qin Cang, descended with the experts in his group, the few of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.

    He looked at the empty bottles and jars on the ground, and then at the cute little guy who was gnawing on them like a carrot.

    Twitching!

    Their faces were twitching!

    Dripping blood!

    Their blood was also dripping!

    The leader, Qin Cang, was already two hundred years old this year. Even with his two hundred years of experience, he still had the urge to stomp his feet and kill someone at this moment.

    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He fixed his eyes on ye chen.¡±Who are you? Why did you appear in the secret room of the Cangwu Qin family?¡±

    He didn¡¯t even know about this secret chamber before this.

    The reason why he did not make the first move was that ye chen and the other two¡¯s young faces and extraordinary temperament made him a little afraid!

    Even though the auras on the three of them did not leak out, from Qin Cang¡¯s point of view, the three of them were very likely disciples of some immortal cultivation sect.

    His Cangwu Qin n was merely a third-rate small cultivation n. How could they afford to offend an immortal cultivation sect?

    ¡°Patriarch, why are you still talking so much nonsense with them? Give the order, we must tear them to pieces!¡±

    An elder couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another elder echoed.¡±No matter who they are, they have alreadymitted a capital crime by barging into my Qin family¡¯s Secret room and stealing the medicinal pills!¡±

    Ye chen was about to exin himself when the little thing in his arms suddenly babbled.¡±Dad, I dropped the pill you gave me ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a green pill the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg gradually rolled to the ground.

    The foundation building pill!

    It was actually a foundation building pill!

    At that moment, the gazes of Qin Cang and the others couldn¡¯t help but freeze. Their eyes turned red.

    The so-called foundation building elixir was a necessary item for a spirit gathering stage cultivator to break through to the foundation building stage. Only with the help of the foundation building elixir could the probability of writing be greatly increased.

    One should know that the foundation building elixir was extremely precious. Not to mention the Cangwu Qin family, even the entire Zhaoge city had a price but no supply.

    However, the little girl in the arms of the white-haired young man in front of him actually had something as precious as the foundation building pill?

    Just as everyone was in a daze, they saw the white-haired young man shake his head and smile. A yellow pill suddenly appeared in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you dropped it. It¡¯s dirty. I¡¯ll give you something else. ¡±

    The moment these words were said, Qin Cang¡¯s expression instantly froze.

    Don¡¯t want it if it¡¯s dirty?

    Bastard, that¡¯s a foundation building pill! Do you know how many people have fought to the death for it?

    What a prodigal, what a prodigal.

    Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched.

    The moment the yellow pill appeared in ye Chen¡¯s hand, the entire secret room was filled with an alluring pill fragrance.

    Under this rich pill fragrance, Qin Cang and the rest¡¯s breathing became rapid. That was because they felt that the true energy in their bodies had a tendency to advance with just a single breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s a true energy pill ...¡±

    A foundation building elder said excitedly,¡±¡±Look ... Look at the quality. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a Supreme-grade true energy pill!¡±

    True energy pill!

    It was for Foundation establishment cultivators to increase their cultivation. For Foundation establishment cultivators, taking one pill was equivalent to a month¡¯s worth of bitter meditation.

    In the entire Cangwu Qin family, there were only a few true Energy Pills. Moreover, only the family head could use them.

    Moreover, the youth had a Supreme grade true energy pill, which was even more precious than the foundation building pill.

    Under everyone¡¯s Green eyes, the little fellow was extremely disdainful of the true energy pill in ye Chen¡¯s hand.¡±Dad, I don¡¯t want to eat this. It¡¯s not good, I¡¯m sick of it!¡±

    ¡°Are you tired of eating?¡±

    When Qin Cang and the rest heard this, they almost shed tears of poverty.

    ¡°I want to eat the Golden type, the type that will warm my body and make me sleepy,¡± the little guy added.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. A golden medicinal pill appeared in his hand, and pill Qi faintly wrapped around it.

    The moment he took out the Golden pill, Qin Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He cried out,¡±¡±Dustfall pill, this ... This is the dustfall pill!!!¡±

    His entire body was trembling!

    When the other elders heard this, they seemed to have thought of something and looked at the pill with green eyes.

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1310-generous, winning over the hearts of the people!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The so-called dustfall pill!

    It was an item for Foundation establishment cultivators to break through to the Aurous core stage. With this pill, it could also greatly increase the chances of core formation.

    One had to know that the path of cultivation was to fight against the heavens. Every breakthrough in a major realm could increase one¡¯s lifespan by at least a hundred years.

    The foundation building pill was extremely precious!

    Not to mention the dustfall pill!

    The Qin family head, Qin Cang, wanted to cry!

    How many years had it been?

    The Qin n had been established for thousands of years. Other than the first n head, who was an Aurous core stage cultivator, the Qin n had never produced an Aurous core stage cultivator.

    The Qin family¡¯s sessive generations of family heads bitterly stopped outside the door of the Aurous core stage. In the end, they could only watch as the end of their lives came and they passed away in meditation.

    The reason for this was that there were no dustfall pills!

    However, such a precious item was being eaten by the girl in front of him like candy?

    What a waste of heavenly resources, a waste of heavenly resources!

    Qin Cang and the rest were just short of killing him and snatching his treasures!

    Just as Mengmeng took the dustfall pill from ye Chen¡¯s hand and was about to swallow it in front of everyone ...

    ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Cang and the rest hurriedly shouted.

    The Mengmeng little fellow immediately stopped and looked at them with its big ck eyes in confusion.

    Qin Cang¡¯s face turned red as he mumbled,¡±¡±You ... You can¡¯t eat this pill like this ...¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t eat this kind of pill like this ...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯d be a waste of such a heavenly treasure!¡±

    The rest of the elders also began to suggest, as if the pill was their own.

    ¡°Grandpas, this is from my father. Why can¡¯t I eat it like this?¡±

    The little fellow was still puzzled, and then muttered,¡±¡±If you guys want to eat, you can ask your dad to give it to you ...¡±

    After saying that, she swallowed the dustfall pill in one gulp and quickly chewed it up. However, she swallowed it and smiled with her eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious and warm ...¡±

    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the dustfall pill, my God!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Qin Cang and the rest saw this, they wanted to stop him. However, they realized that it was already toote. They could only stomp their feet in anger. Some elders even pounded their chests and stomped their feet, wailing.

    Qin Cheng looked at this scene with a dumbfounded expression.

    In his impression, including his father, Qin Cang, all the higher-ups of the Qin family were usually extremely serious. When had they ever been so unrestrained?

    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he forced out a sentence,¡±¡±Have you all forgotten that they are the thieves who broke into my Qin family¡¯s Secret room?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the secret room immediately fell silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to ye chen and the others again. Their expressions wereplicated. There was heartache, the terrain, but more than that, there was respect.

    Qin Cang could not help but step forward and bow to ye chen. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I am the head of the Cangwu Qin family, Qin Cang. I wonder which sect you are from?¡±

    At this moment, he no longer cared about ye chen and the others feeding him the Qin n¡¯s medicinal pill.

    In front of a thousand-year-old ginseng, the foundation building pills, true Energy Pills, and even dustfall pills that ye chen took out were enough to leave a thousand-year-old ginseng a few hundred streets behind.

    And to be able to take out such a precious item, was he an ordinary person? In his opinion, it was obviously not the case.

    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that ye chen and the others were from arge cultivation sect and that there were even golden core perfected cultivators behind them.

    Ye chen looked at the former with a half-smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m ye chen. Can n master Qin guess which sect we¡¯re from?¡±

    He still didn¡¯t know how to exin that when he and the others arrived, the other party came up with something and directly gave him a reason to step down.

    He didn¡¯t know that his unfathomable and cold attitude had made Qin Cang even more respectful. After all, people fromrge sects had always done things like this.

    Thinking of this, Qin Cang couldn¡¯t help but cup his fists and say,¡±¡±In my opinion, young master ye should be a member of the green spirit sect!¡±

    As his voice faded, the expressions of the Qin n¡¯s members, including Qin Cheng and Qin Xue, changed.

    Green spirit sect!

    He was one of the four overlords of the luoxia region and was famous for his alchemy skills. It was rumored that there was a nascent soul ancestor in the green spirit sect!

    And the sect leader of green spirit sect happened to have the surname ye!

    Now that ye Chen¡¯s surname was also ye, the probability of him being from the green spirit sect had greatly increased. Moreover, looking at his extravagance, he probably had a high status in the green spirit sect.

    Ye chen did not exin when he heard Qin Cang¡¯s words. Instead, he gave an irrelevant answer.¡±Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Young lord ye!¡±

    Qin Cang subconsciously bowed and became even more respectful.¡±¡±This is the Cangwu mountain range of Zhaoge city, which is under the jurisdiction of the luoxia region. We are a cultivation n in the Cangwu mountain range.¡±

    ¡°The sunset region?¡±

    Ye chen frowned inwardly, then looked at ye Wushuang and Yu xiaohei beside him. However, he nodded without changing his expression.¡±I see!¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and smiled faintly,¡±¡±Qin family head, we have identally barged into your Qin family¡¯s Secret room. If we have been rude, please forgive us.¡±

    Was it just ack of manners?

    When Qin Cang heard this, he could not help but look at the bottles and jars on the ground. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, but he still forced a smile and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, you¡¯re too serious. It¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s fortune that you¡¯vee to visit us!¡±

    This was the tragedy of being a third-rate family. Even a family head like Qin Cang had to bow and bend his knees in front of a disciple from arge sect.

    Ye chen knew that he did not mean what he said but he did not mind. With a flick of his finger, a medicinal pill fell into the former¡¯s hand.¡±I can see that you¡¯re about to enter the perfected Foundation establishment stage. Take this as an apology!¡±

    Qin Cang took a look and was so excited that he almost fainted.

    Dustfall pill!

    Ye chen had actually given him a dustfall pill!

    With this item, he would have a chance to enter the Aurous core stage after he entered the perfected Foundation establishment stage!

    ¡°Many thanks, young lord ye!¡± Qin Cang¡¯s voice trembled.

    This elixir was too important to the Qin n. Perhaps the Qin n would be able to restore their ancestral glory and another Aurous core stage cultivator would appear in the n.

    As a result, the Qin n would stand out among the few great cultivation ns in the Cangwu mountain range and suppress everyone else.

    The rest of the Qin family elders were surprised and overjoyed at this scene. Their eyes were filled with envy.

    Ye chen took in all their gazes and smiled. With a wave of his sleeve, several bottles of medicinal pills fell into each person¡¯s hands.

    ¡°True energy pill!!!¡±

    The elders of the Qin family were immediately invigorated. They said gratefully,¡±¡±Many thanks, young lord ye!¡±

    Even Qin Xue and Qin Cheng also obtained a pill. The former obtained a foundation building pill while thetter obtained a bottle of true Energy Pills.

    Qin Xue opened the White jade bottle and sniffed the medicinal fragrance of the foundation building pill. She couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly,¡±¡±It smells so good ...¡±

    Qin Cheng took a deep breath and grinned,¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s so fragrant!¡±

    At this moment, no one cared about the bottles on the ground anymore.

    Qin Cheng couldn¡¯t help but give it a kick. Compared to the thing in his hand, what was the thing on the ground?

    Two words!

    Trash!

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: it¡¯s not back yet. The power supply said that it would be back on tomorrow. We only have two chapters left today. We¡¯ll update more tomorrow to make up for the two chapters we owe yesterday and today.)

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: The mysterious coffin-carrying expert!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Qin family¡¯s main hall, which was paved with green bricks.

    Ye chen and the other two were arranged at the top as guests of honor. There were many spirit fruits and spirit tea on the table in front of them.

    Qin Cang and the others waited on him respectfully, their faces full of joy. It was obvious that ye Chen¡¯s generous spending had satisfied them.

    Ye chen and the other two were not interested in this.

    On the contrary, the little fellow in his arms picked up one from time to time and nibbled on it, then put it back again, muttering softly,¡±¡±It¡¯s so sour and unptable. ¡±

    Even though her voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was still clearly heard by Qin Cang and the others. The few of them froze and instantly felt extremely embarrassed.

    The heavens would take pity on them. In order to entertain ye Chen¡¯s group, they had already taken out their best treasures. They did not expect that the little guy would despise them.

    However, when they thought about how the little fellow ate the foundation building pill and the dustfall pill like candy, their hearts immediately felt much more bnced.

    Ye chen looked at theyout of the surroundings without a word. His divine sense covered a radius of one mile and he could not help but shake his head.

    The Qin family was indeed small in scale. Although their ancestors had once produced Aurous core stage cultivators, after so many years, they had long declined.

    He looked at Qin Cang and the rest. Just as he was about to understand more about this ce, he saw a Qin family disciple walk in quickly. He looked at Qin Cang excitedly and said,¡±¡±Master, the city square of Zhaoge city has reopened.¡°

    ¡°What? So fast?¡± Qin Cang and the rest were overjoyed when they heard this.

    Qin Xue, who was standing at the side, eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the market will be closed for half a month? It¡¯s reopened in less than two days. Isn¡¯t this too fast?¡±

    The so-called city square was a market for cultivators to trade with each other. After all, cultivators had arge area of activity. If they needed medicinal pills and spirit stones to replenish their supplies, they would choose the nearest city square to trade.

    Normally, the market was open 24 hours a day, but this so-called Zhaoge city was actually closed?

    With this in mind, ye chen looked at Qin Cang and the others without a change in expression.¡±Qin n master, ording to what I know, isn¡¯t the market open day and night? Why is it closed?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone could not help but look at him with suspicion in their eyes.

    ¡°Young lord ye, you must be in closed-door cultivation frequently. This is your first time out of the sect, right?¡±

    Ye chen smiled without saying anything.

    His expression made Qin Cang even more certain of his guess. He then said,¡±¡±Young lord ye might not know this, but three days ago, a thief broke into the city square of the sunset region and plundered it. For the sake of safety, the higher-ups had to order the city to be closed.¡±

    ¡°Thief?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    Seeing his expression, Qin Cang exined,¡±¡±This thief is extremely vicious. With a coffin on his back, he not only plundered the market but also the four major sects ...¡±

    This time, even ye Wushuang and ckie were interested.

    ¡°He¡¯s carrying a coffin?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly when he heard this.¡±This thief is interesting. I wonder what he looks like?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Qin Cang shook his head.¡±However, it¡¯s said that this person has the body of a zombie. Even the Grand elders of the four great sects were unable to stop him.¡±

    A Zombie¡¯s body?

    ¡°Could it be Yi?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his eyes flickered.¡±But why would Yi appear here? He¡¯s even carrying a coffin. Could it be that his Dharmakaya is in the coffin?¡±

    Just as he was thinking, Qin Cang spoke again,¡±¡±That¡¯s why the higher-ups ordered the market to be closed for half a month. I didn¡¯t expect it to open again in just two days. I think that thief has been executed.¡±

    Grandpa, since the market has reopened, should we go to Zhaoge city?¡± Said Qin Xue.

    ¡°Naturally,¡±

    Qin Cang nodded slightly.

    This time, they had obtained a lot of medicinal pills from ye chen, especially true Energy Pills. Although they were precious, if they took a bottle to the market to auction, they could exchange it for a lot of spirit stones. It could also be considered as more resources for the younger generation of the n.

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen. I wonder if young lord ye would be interested in visiting Zhaoge city?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye chen nodded.

    It was his first time here, so he was still unfamiliar with everything. The Qin family was only a third-ss family after all, and they knew too little. Maybe he would find something new in Zhaoge city.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dy any further. Let¡¯s move out immediately ...¡± Qin Cang stood up as he spoke.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the Qin family¡¯s house, and there was a faint surge of true essence fluctuation.

    At the same time, an extremely cold voice came from outside,¡±¡±Yi, old man Qin Cang, you didn¡¯t keep your word and made me wait for half a day ...¡±

    Qin Cang¡¯s expression instantly changed. He frowned and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nanhuazi! He was too busy entertaining young lord ye that he forgot about this man!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the expressions of the Qin family¡¯s members changed, especially Qin Xue, who looked at Qin Cang pitifully.

    Qin Cang¡¯s expression changed a few times before he finally turned to ye chen and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go settle my personal grudges ...¡±

    After he finished speaking, his figure flickered and immediately turned into a long rainbow that shot out. Many Qin n elders followed behind him.

    At the entrance of the Cangwu Qin family¡¯s array.

    At this moment, a Daoist dressed in a Daoist robe with a pointed mouth and ape-like cheeks was sting the array with the cultivation level of ate-stage Foundation establishment cultivator. The array was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the formation was opened, Qin Cang brought his men and shot over. His voice was like thunder,¡±¡±Nanhuazi, do you want to be the Qin family¡¯s enemy?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the Qin family¡¯s little girl crippled my disciple. It¡¯s fine if you hand over that girl today ...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, don¡¯t me me for not giving face to the Cangwu Qin family!¡±Nanhuazi¡¯s face was extremely dark.

    ¡°In that case, let me see how powerful you are, nanhuazi!¡±

    Qin Cang was also enraged. He opened his mouth and spat out a flying sword. Then, he made a hand seal and the flying sword flew toward nanhuazi.

    ¡°Old man Qin Cang, you¡¯re simply refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Nanhuazi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly expanded. Countless whiskers of the horsetail whisk extended out like huge tentacles.

    ng! ng!

    Qin Cang¡¯s flying sword was immediately knocked down. At the same time, a huge ck tentaclended heavily on his body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.

    ¡°Family head!!!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the three Qin family elders ¡®expressions changed. They then activated their true energy to protect Qin Cang.

    After Qin Cang took a pill, he looked at nanhuazi with fear in his eyes.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re actually a perfected Foundation establishment cultivator!¡±

    ¡°You guys found out toote!¡±

    Nanhuazi sneered, and a murderous look flickered in his eyes.¡±Since you all don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me me for not being angry!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the horsetail whisk in his hand expanded once again. Then, it turned into four huge ck tentacles that rushed towards Qin Cang and the others.

    ¡°Supreme-grade spirit weapon! Not good! Quickly run!¡±

    Qin Cang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he berated repeatedly.

    However, nanhuazi¡¯s attack was so fast that they couldn¡¯t Dodge it no matter how hard they tried.

    ¡°All of you, die!¡±

    Nanhua Zi sneered.

    At that moment, the horsetail whisk in his hand suddenly exploded with a bang, and his entire body was sent flying.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Nanhuazi coughed up blood, and his face was extremely pale. He looked around in horror.¡±Who, who is it?¡°

    He was now at the Foundation Stage. To be able to seriously injure him while he waspletely unprepared, no one other than an Aurous core stage cultivator could do it.

    At this time, a faint voice reverberated in his mind,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The voice was like Rolling Thunder, and it hurt nanhuazi¡¯s soul as if he was being pricked by needles.

    ¡°Senior, junior will leave now, I will leave now ...¡±

    Nanhuazi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t be any more shocked. With onest breath, he turned into a rainbow and left.

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s actually a golden core stage cultivator in the Qin family ...¡± He muttered.

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1312-rushing to chaoge Immortal City</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Many thanks for saving my life, young lord ye ...¡±

    Qin Cang, who had returned to the main hall, bowed deeply to ye chen, his expression filled with gratitude.

    He knew very well that if it were not for ye chen and the others ¡®intervention, they would have been beheaded by now.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm.¡±I¡¯ve injured this person¡¯s Foundation. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, his realm will fall. He won¡¯t be a threat to your Qin n in the future.¡±

    Hearing these words, Qin Cang was not surprised at all. Instead, he smiled bitterly,¡±¡±Young lord ye, you might not know this, but this man has an elder brother who is a fake dan realm cultivator. Now that nanhuazi is injured, this man won¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±If I meet this person, I might as well kill him for master Qin. We¡¯d better go to Zhaoge city.¡±

    A fake dan realm cultivator was as easy as blowing off dust. What he needed to know now was where they were and where the immortal¡¯s Hall was.

    Thest trace of worry in Qin Cang¡¯s heart disappearedpletely. He nodded and immediately arranged everything to take ye chen on his way.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhaoge city was located in the luoxia region. It was the first of the three great cities because it was located in the territory of the Yunmeng great mountain, the top spiritual mountain of the luoxia region.

    The DreamCloud mountains spanned tens of thousands of miles, and there were all kinds of rare spirit herbs and extremely rich spirit Qi. Therefore, the four major sects in the luoxia region had established their sects here.

    In the mountains, several figures stood on a few huge, muscr wildebeest.

    Qin Cang, who was on the leading ck horned horse, pointed to the end of the valley and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, we¡¯ll reach Zhaoge city in another twenty miles!¡±

    ¡°The spiritual energy is not bad.¡±

    Ye chen looked into the distance and could feel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth getting thicker. He could not help but nod to himself.

    Even after the revival of spirit Qi on earth, or even the ancient barren world, could not bepared to the density of spirit Qi.

    Along the way, he had also probed and learned from Qin Cang and the others that this world was called the purple sky Realm. There were four major regions below it, namely the luoxia region, the xuanyang region, the true sky region, and the Luotian region.

    This time, they were teleported to the sunset region, which had many cultivation families. Of course, these cultivation families had to look up to the four major cultivation sects of the sunset region.

    These four sects were the green spirit sect, the sky ghost sect, the hehuan sect, and the Gujian sect!

    Ye chen could not help but think,¡¯is the immortal¡¯s Hall the name of a force or a ce? However, from what Qin Cang and the others said, the immortal¡¯s Hall doesn¡¯t seem to be in the luoxia region. ¡±

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Cang in front of him and said,¡±¡±Qin family head, other than the sunset region, have you been to the other three regions?¡±

    Hearing these words, Qin Cang reined in his horse and turned his head,¡±¡±Young lord ye thinks too highly of this old man. I haven¡¯t even walked around the entire sunset region, let alone the other three regions.¡°

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    At this time, ye Wushuang who was behind him suddenly said,¡±¡±Qin family head, may I ask which of the four regions is the strongest?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the Luotian territory!¡±

    Qin Cangughed.¡±It is said that the Luotian territory is the ce where the mantras of the purple sky World flourish. Don¡¯t think that the four major sects of the luoxia territory are Supreme. If we were to be ced in the sects of the Luotian territory, we would not even beparable to the peerless geniuses of the other sects.¡±

    ¡°It is suspected that there is a void training stage cultivator in the immortal Pce!¡±

    ¡®Among the four major domains, I¡¯m afraid only the Luotian domain that Qin Cang mentioned is where the immortal¡¯s Hall is located.¡¯ Ye chen began to calcte.

    Just as they were talking, Qin Cheng suddenly said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, father, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    Ye chen immediately looked up and saw a magnificent Immortal City rising from the ground. The immortal City towered into the clouds as if it had pierced into the clouds. Clouds and mist lingered around it and it was full of spirit energy.

    Before the crowd even got close, they could faintly hear waves of graceful singinging from the immortal City, which made them feel rxed and happy.

    As they walked closer, they saw a golden que on the huge city wall with the words ¡°Zhaoge Immortal City¡± written on it. The strokes were vigorous and powerful, and the power of a formation seemed to be surging.

    At the city gate, there were a dozen bamboo city soldiers in spiritual armor and holding spiritual halberds. They scanned everyone who entered and exited the city with sharp eyes.

    At the side of the road, there was a huge cauldron.

    Qin Cang took the lead and walked to the front. He took out a dozen spirit stones from his storage bag and ced them into the huge cauldron.

    Upon seeing this, the little fellow in ye Chen¡¯s arms could not help but say,¡±¡±Dad, why did you put the stone in there?¡±

    ¡°This is the toll.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like when daddy takes you and mommy out to y and you have to pay for the toll,¡±ye chen exined with a smile.

    The little fellow immediately understood.

    Under Qin Cang¡¯s lead, the group of people entered Zhaoge city without any obstructions. The city was extremely prosperous, and it waspletely iparable to any mortal city.

    There were stalls selling spirit wine and low-level wandering cultivators selling low-level demon beast materials or talismans.

    The group had only taken a few steps when they saw a ten-story tall building in the distance. The words ¡°spring breeze House¡± were written on it.

    From time to time, there would be a woman¡¯s lovelyughter and all kinds of blurred sounds of silk and bamboo. This kind of sound had a special charm, causing many cultivators who passed by to blush.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a brothel here ...¡±

    Ye chen nced at it and then looked away. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±If the old ancestor were toe along, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk with his personality.¡±

    The brothels in the cultivation world were different from the secr world. The women in the brothels were also cultivators, but their cultivation levels were not high. They were immersed in their drunken dreams all day long. Of course, most of these people knew some methods of extracting Yin to supplement yang.

    Qin Cang looked up at ye chen and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, we won¡¯t disturb you from wandering around Zhaoge city any longer. If you have any orders, you can send me a message.¡±

    He was a smart man. He knew that ye chen and the others must have their own purpose ining to Zhaoge city, and it would not be good for them to follow them, so he made an excuse.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. After watching them leave, he turned to ye Wushuang and ckie.¡±Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take a look around.¡±

    He paused for a moment.¡±Wushuang, ckie, let¡¯s split up. We will find out some information about the immortal Pce. We will meet here in two hours.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Wushuang and ckie nodded at the same time and then walked in two different directions.

    After the two of them had left, ye chen carried the little guy and strolled around Zhaoge city alone.

    At the same time, a short young man suddenly walked out from both sides of the street. The young man looked at ye chen and seemed to hesitate. Then, he gritted his teeth and followed from a distance.

    How could his little trick escape ye Chen¡¯s divine sense? ye chen could not help but stop and look back at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1313-the rules of Treasure Gathering Pavilion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    She saw that ye chen had discovered her first.

    The short young man was surprised at first, but then he came up to him with a smile and said,¡±Senior, is this your first time in Zhaoge city?¡±

    Spirit gathering realm primary stage?

    After sensing the other party¡¯s cultivation base, ye chen was secretly surprised.¡±How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking for this small pair of eyes.¡±

    The short young man seemed to smile and said,¡±¡±My name is Wang Wu, and I grew up in Zhaoge city. I¡¯ve seen at least 800 people every day, if not 1000, but I¡¯ve never seen you, senior.¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he suddenly understood.

    At this time, Wang Wu hesitated for a moment. He suddenly rubbed his hands and smiled.¡±¡±Senior, what do you want to buy in Zhaoge city? Or what were they selling? I¡¯m willing to lead the way for you. You just need to give me ten low-rank spirit stones ...¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye chen found it a little funny when he saw his apprehensive and pleading expression, so he agreed without thinking.

    The reason for this was because he saw the shadow of his youngest disciple in the immortal world in this person.

    The child had no parents since he was young. He had once struggled to survive in the cultivation city and was bullied all the time. It was only when ye chen had identally discovered his potential that he had epted him as hisst disciple.

    This child did not let him down. In a short five thousand years, he had advanced from a mortal to a high immortal. However, perhaps due to his childhood experience, this child¡¯s personality was somewhat cold and he only listened to ye chen.

    ¡°This child ...¡±

    Thinking of this, ye Chen¡¯s expression was a little sad.¡±When that traitorous disciple rebelled against me, this child was leading 100000 immortal soldiers to suppress the heavenly world. I can only hope that he will be able to survive.¡±

    Seeing that ye chen had agreed to it, Wang Wu said excitedly,¡±¡±Senior, I wonder if you want to buy or sell something? Do you want a magic treasure, a material for forging, or a spell?¡±

    ¡°I need a map,¡± ye chen said.

    Wang Wu nodded and immediately led ye chen around the city excitedly. They went straight to the market in the West City. From time to time, he would tell ye chen some of the rules and secrets of Zhaoge city.

    After a joss stick¡¯s worth of time, Wang Wu finally brought ye chen to a shopping street that was as luxurious as a Pce.

    Wang Wu stretched out his hand and pointed.¡±Senior, the innermost room is called the treasure Gathering Pavilion. It contains the mostplete collection of things. The map you want is definitely there.¡±

    Ye chen looked up and saw the words ¡°Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡± hanging at the door of the innermost shop. The most eye-catching thing was that the three words were about ten feet long and were made of spirit stones.

    It was a clear disy of his wealth and luxury.

    Ye chen nodded to himself and walked toward the treasure Gathering Pavilion with his daughter in his arms. Wang Wu, who was behind him, was about to open his mouth when twenty low-grade spirit stones suddenly appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Twenty pieces ...¡±

    In his excitement, Wang Wu bowed deeply to ye Chen¡¯s departing back and then disappeared into the street.

    Outside the treasure Gathering Pavilion.

    Ye chen stood at the entrance with his daughter in his arms. The entire shop only had two floors but it was set up with countless barriers and formations that blocked the invasion of divine sense.

    With his strength, it was naturally not difficult for him to break into these barriers by force, but he really did not have much interest in it.

    Just as he was about to enter, an old man in a green robe walked out of the shop first. The old man blocked his way and looked him up and down, then said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the rules of my Treasure Gathering Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°What rules?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    The green-robed old man said expressionlessly,¡±there are three rules in my Treasure Gathering Pavilion. Those below the Golden core stage are not allowed to enter. Those who don¡¯t have ten thousand spirit stones on them are not allowed to enter. Those who don¡¯t show their identity are not allowed to enter. As long as they fulfill any of the rules, they can enter.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. Then, he sent his divine consciousness into the storage ring and found that there were less than six thousand spirit stones left. He had used them too frequently before.

    Thinking of this, his eyes immediately flickered and he considered whether he should forcefully Rob this shop.

    However, he immediately put an end to this thought.

    Snatching was ultimately a bad move.

    Seeing that he did not say a word, the green-robed elder¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold.¡±¡±Since you have not reached the standard, please leave.¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and a long sword fell into the former¡¯s hand.¡±Does your shop want this?¡±

    Just as the green-robed old man was about to refuse, his expression suddenly froze and he said with some shock,¡±A Supreme-grade magic weapon?!!¡±

    In the cultivation world, magic weapons were divided into magic weapons, spirit weapons, magic weapons, and spirit treasures. They were further divided into four grades: low, middle, and high. Magic weapons were generally used by spirit gathering realm cultivators, spirit weapons were used by foundation building realm cultivators, magic weapons were owned by golden cores, and spirit treasures were used by nascent soul realm cultivators.

    In that instant, the green-robed elder¡¯s attitude changed drastically.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion will be taking this sword. How many spirit stones do you want?¡±

    ¡± 50000 lower spiritual stones!¡± Ye chen said.

    The green-robed old man could not help but frown as he heard this. He seemed to be a little hesitant, but he finally said,¡±¡± 30000! I can only give you 30000 at most!¡±

    ¡°Manager Wu, this brother¡¯s sword is a Supreme-grade magic weapon. 50000 is already a low price, but you actually bet 20000. Aren¡¯t you a little stingy?¡±

    At this time, a chuckle came from behind the two.

    Ye chen turned around and saw a young man in white holding an Iron Fan walking toward him. The young man was elegant and dignified.

    The green-robed elder¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly,¡±¡±So it¡¯s the Jiang family¡¯s young lord Jiang Yu.¡±

    Jiang Yu did not mind. Instead, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±Brother, I¡¯ll take your sword for 50000 lower spiritual stones!¡± Jiang Chen said.

    As soon as ye chen said this, the Azure-robed old man¡¯s expression changed. Without waiting for ye chen to speak, he said,¡±¡±Everything has to be firste, first served. Fellow Daoist, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion offers fifty thousand for it.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but look at Jiang Yu.

    However, Jiang Yu waved his fan and shook his head with a faint smile.¡±¡±Since manager Wu wants it so badly, then I won¡¯t take it from you.¡±

    The green-robed old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He could only signal ye chen to go in with a dark face.¡±Pleasee in, fellow Daoist. I¡¯ll help you settle your spirit stones.¡±

    After ye chen and Jiang Yu had entered, the Azure-robed old man took the flying sword and went backstage.

    Jiang Yu smiled kindly at ye chen and introduced himself,¡±¡±I¡¯m Jiang Yu from the Jiang family. I¡¯m in the mid-Aurous core stage,¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, mid-stage soul formation.¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression stiffened at her words, then heughed dryly.¡±¡±Brother ye scared me, you really know how to joke.¡±

    Obviously, he thought that ye chen was not willing to reveal his cultivation level, so he had exaggerated it.

    At this time, a slightly old voice came from backstage,¡±¡±Where is the person selling the flying sword?¡±

    Then, the green-robed elder led a red-robed elder out.

    The Azure-robed old man pointed at ye chen.¡±Elder Hu, this is the young friend.¡±

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1314-brother ye, you¡¯re in trouble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The red-robed old man waved his sleeve and the flying sword ye chen wanted to sell appeared in his hand.

    He flicked his finger and tapped on the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In an instant, an ice-cold sword intent gushed out from the flying sword. The power shocked the elder in green and Jiang Yu.

    ¡°What a good sword. Its previous master must have been a sword cultivator.¡±

    The red-robed old man nodded in admiration and then looked up at ye chen. A faint light shed in his eyes.¡±Little friend, my Treasure Gathering Pavilion will take this sword for 50000. Do you have any other treasures?¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he had a thought and another bronze mirror appeared in his hand. It was only the size of a palm and shed with a faint divine light.

    These things were the treasures of the people he had killed. They were not of much use to him, so he might as well exchange them for spirit stones.

    The moment the bronze mirror appeared, the red-robed old man¡¯s solemn expression changed. He stared at the bronze mirror in ye Chen¡¯s hand.¡±Spirit treasure? And it¡¯s an inferior-grade numinous treasure!¡±

    As soon as he said this, even Jiang Yu and the green-robed old man were shocked. They clearly did not expect ye chen to have that spiritual treasure.

    One must know that only nascent Soul Stage cultivators could use spiritual treasures. Even in the four major celestial sects, nascent Soul Stage cultivators were considered powerful.

    Almost at the same time, the red-robed elder and the green-robed elder¡¯s eyes shed with greed.

    Ye chen observed their reactions and a half-smile appeared on his face.

    He didn¡¯t want to snatch this Treasure Gathering Pavilion, but if these two people didn¡¯t know what was good for them and dared to have crooked thoughts, then they couldn¡¯t me him.

    Although he, ye chen, was not a good person, he was still an upright person. If others dared to do one thing, he would dare to do the same thing!

    The red-robed elder took a deep breath and suppressed the greed in his eyes.¡±¡±May I know how much little friend intends to sell this treasure for?¡±

    ¡± 100000 lower spiritual stones!¡± Ye chen said.

    The red-robed old man couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this.

    With Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s Foundation, 100000 spirit stones wasn¡¯t much, but he wanted to buy this item himself. With his ability, 100000 spirit stones was equivalent to a hundred years of savings.

    Now that he was at the perfected golden core realm, he had originally nned to save these 100000 spirit stones to purchase the dustfall pill and use it to break through to the nascent soul realm.

    Thinking of this, he could not help but look at ye chen again.¡±Fellow Daoist, can you allow me to appraise this item?¡±

    Ye chen threw the bronze mirror over.

    The red-robed elder held the bronze mirror in his hand. There was a faint struggle in his eyes. He was extremely tempted by this item. After all, if he were to step into the nascent Soul Stage in the future, he would definitely need a suitable weapon.

    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    For example, killing people and snatching their treasures!

    However, ye Chen¡¯s calmness made him a little uncertain, as if he had something to rely on without fear.

    In his opinion, ye chen must be a member of a cultivation n or a direct descendant of the four major sects.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, he took a storage bag from his waist and threw it to ye chen.¡±¡±My young friend, here are 100000 lower spiritual stones. Please count them.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye chen took it. Although he said so, he still sent out his divine sense to scan it.

    ¡°If fellow Daoist has more treasures in the future, pleasee to my Treasure Gathering Pavilion. The price will definitely be fair!¡± The red-robed elder said.

    Ye chen nodded. He scanned the hall with his divine sense and bought a map before turning around and leaving Treasure Gathering Pavilion.

    The red-robed old man watched him leave with a gloomy expression. Finally, he turned into a long rainbow and returned to his residence. He said to his third disciple,¡±Tell your eldest senior brother toe see me quickly!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the treasure Gathering Pavilion, ye chen was about to leave with his daughter in his arms.

    At this moment, Jiang Yu quickly came forward and said, not knowing whether tough or cry,¡±¡±Brother ye, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye chen pretended not to know anything and turned to look at him.

    Jiang Yu could not help but sigh.¡±Although I don¡¯t know where youe from, brother ye, I know that you have an extraordinary background. But you shouldn¡¯t have shown that spirit treasure in the treasure Gathering Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°The old man in the red robe is called elder Hu. He¡¯s a consecrator of the treasure Gathering Pavilion and is a perfected golden core cultivator.¡±

    He shook his head.¡±I can see that he was wavering when he was paying you the spirit stones. He¡¯s clearly up to something.¡±

    He looked at ye chen and said,¡±And brother ye, you¡¯re alone. If he attacks you, the consequences will be unimaginable ...¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±

    Ye chen pretended to be afraid and said,¡±isn¡¯t this Zhaoge city?¡± Would he dare to kill people in the city?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say,¡±

    ¡°If he were to make a move, he would definitely be able to do it without anyone knowing. You¡¯re on your own now,¡± Jiang Yu said, exasperated.

    He looked at the storage bag in ye Chen¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Also, you should have counted the spirit stones just now. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no knowing what a person¡¯s heart is. What if the other party faked it?¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for brother Jiang¡¯s reminder.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him gratefully, then quickly disappeared from the street with his daughter in his arms.

    Looking at his retreating figure, Jiang Yu sighed,¡±¡±Another greenhorn, I wish you good luck.¡±

    He touched his chin in a rather narcissistic manner.¡±¡±In thisplicated world of cultivation, I¡¯m the only one who can be as kind as before.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Zhaoge city, ye chen felt the divine consciousness locking onto him. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer.¡±So impatient? Then I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±

    After saying that, he directly walked towards the public road with fewer people in the distance.

    After he had walked for nearly a hundred li, the mountain rocks in front of him suddenly rolled down, and then the figure of a ck bird broke through the air.

    On the back of the bird was a Man in ck. The man looked down at ye chen and immediately mobilized all his primordial Qi, forming arge hand of spirit Qi that mmed toward ye chen.

    Ye chen sneered. Just as the giant hand of spirit Qi was about tond on him, he suddenly waved his sleeve.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, the void trembled, and the giant hand of spiritual energy copsed on the spot. The Man in ck, along with the ck bird, fell from the sky.

    ¡°A nascent Soul Stage cultivator!!!¡±

    The Man in ck was extremely shocked. Without saying a word, he rode on a cloud of ck mist and flew toward Zhaoge city.

    A nascent Soul Stage cultivator!

    He was actually a nascent Soul Stage cultivator!

    He was so shocked that he wanted to die!

    Didn¡¯t master say that the other party was at most in the early jiedan stage?

    ¡°Run?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. He was not in a hurry to kill this person but followed behind him unhurriedly.

    ¡°Master, save me, save me!¡±

    The ck-robed man¡¯s angry roar shook the void.

    At this time, several long rainbows approached from afar, and a gray-robed old man who was leading the group was revealed. The old man reached out his hand as if he wanted to catch the ck-robed man.

    ¡°You want to save people from this ye¡¯s hands?¡±

    At this time, a coldugh reached his ears. Then, he saw ye chen point at the Man in ck.¡±Die!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Man in ck was about to be saved, but he screamed and turned into a bloody mist.

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Senior, this is a misunderstanding!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In Zhaoge city, in a private room by the window in spring breeze House.

    A few graceful and graceful women surrounded a man and chatted with him. The man was dressed in white and held an Iron Fan in his hand. He was being served by the women.

    It was Jiang Yu.

    When he saw the Zhang family and the others running out of Zhaoge city, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±Even the third elder of the Jiang family has been mobilized. This time, brother ye is in big trouble. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me ...¡±

    Although he said that, he was still unmoved. He had no intention of helping ye chen. After all, he and ye chen had only met by chance. It was already very kind of him to be able to give ye chen some guidance.

    On the ten-mile slope outside Zhaoge city.

    He watched as the Man in ck, who he had almost saved, was killed by ye chen in front of him!

    The old man in gray stared at ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±B * stard, how dare you kill the Zhang family of chaoge!¡±

    The surrounding passersby who were shocked by this scene were also shocked when they heard this. They all sucked in a breath of cold air!

    ¡°It¡¯s the third elder of the Zhang family, Zhang wuren!¡±

    There were a total of eight cultivation ns in Zhaoge city. Over the years, the position of the city Lord of Zhaoge city had always been held by the eight cultivation ns, and no one dared toin.

    The Zhang family was one of the eight great families, and they owned many properties, such as markets, shops, and so on.

    Now, someone actually dared to kill the people of the Zhang family?

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He carried his daughter and walked unhurriedly toward the gray-robed old man.

    Under countless gazes, he pointed at the red-robed old man behind the grey-robed old man.¡±¡±This elder Hu of the treasure Gathering Pavilion, shouldn¡¯t you give this ye an exnation?¡±

    The former was the elder who had traded the bronze mirror with him at the treasure Gathering Pavilion. Now that he had appeared here with the grey-robed old man, the sequence of events was naturally self-evident.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the red-robed old man took a step forward and looked at him with a dark expression.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, the deal between you and me has long beenpleted. With young master Jiang Yu of the Jiang family as a witness, it was fair and just. What do you mean by this?¡±

    In fact, the Man in ck who was killed by night cart was his eldest disciple whom he had taken in in his early years. He was not able to show his face because he cultivated demonic techniques.

    This time, he had also been ordered to kill ye chen and take back the one hundred thousand spirit stones in ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    However, under such circumstances, with others around, he naturally did not dare to admit that the ck-clothed man was under his orders.

    Ye chen chuckled at his excuse and said in disdain,¡±¡±This ye just came out of your Treasure Gathering Pavilion and was intercepted by this person. Don¡¯t you think this matter is a bit of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    The red-robed elder sneered. In fact, he was also shocked. His first disciple was at the fake dan realm.

    However, he was killed by ye chen with a single finger. It was clear that he had underestimated ye Chen¡¯s strength. Thetter was probably at the Golden core stage.

    The grey-robed old man and the others beside him could not help but look at each other, their eyes flickering.

    With their experience, they could naturally find out from the conversation between the two that elder Hu was coveting ye Chen¡¯s things and had sent people to intercept him. Unexpectedly, his n was exposed.

    However, elder Hu was still a Guardian of his Zhang n, so they had to clean up the matter no matter what and protect Treasure Gathering Pavilion¡¯s reputation.

    Thinking of this, the leading grey-clothed old man immediately sneered,¡±¡±That¡¯s nonsense. Elder Hu is a sinecure of the Zhang family. We know him well. You can¡¯t nder him.¡±

    ¡°You bastard, you killed my Zhang family¡¯s disciples, and now you want to make a false usation. Today, you will follow me back to the Zhang family and await your punishment!¡±

    With that, he reached out a hand and activated his true essence to form arge spirit Qi hand. It whizzed toward ye chen, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.

    Upon seeing this, those standing in the distance could not help but shake their heads. They seemed to have seen ye Chen¡¯s end.

    Even the red-robed old man revealed a cruel expression.¡±¡±Although third elder¡¯s strength is not as good as his, he is also in thete Aurous core stage. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake to capture a young boy?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his right hand and pressed it against the air. A loud rumble came from the air and a terrifying pressure fell on the gray-robed old man and the others.

    At that moment, everyone, including the red-robed old man, felt a pressure as heavy as a mountain hit them. Then, they all fell to the ground, prostrating themselves on the ground and unable to move.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The grey-robed elder and the others were extremely shocked.

    One must know that the lowest cultivation among them was at the intermediate stage of the Golden core realm. There were even the red-robed elder and other cultivators at the perfected golden core realm.

    Yet, he was not even a match for ye chen?

    Unless the other party was a fake nascent soul or even higher!

    At the thought of this, the red-robed old man and the others were horrified and immediately cried out,¡±¡±Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold as he mmed his right palm down.

    In an instant, the ground shook violently, and even those standing far away felt that they could hardly stand.

    After the storm dissipated, the ce where the Zhang family had been at had caved in a hundred feet. There was no one else.

    ¡°He killed a few Aurous core stage cultivators with a single palm?¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±This person must be a nascent soul realm cultivator. The Zhang family has really kicked an iron te this time!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the treasure Gathering Pavilion in Zhaoge city.

    Deacon Wu was lying on his back on the armchair, holding a pot of spiritual tea in his hand. He would take a sip from time to time, his eyes narrowed into slits.

    Elder Hu had already sent people out to kill that brat. Once the matter was settled, he would naturally receive a hush money.

    This was not the first time such a situation had urred. Therefore, when he saw elder Hu readily hand over the one hundred thousand spirit stones to ye chen, he had already guessed what was going to happen.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll get at least two thousand spirit stones.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, manager Wu sipped his tea and couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows,¡±In addition to what I¡¯ve stored for many years, I might be able to buy a dustfall pill from the family to prepare for core formation.¡±

    Just as he was happily thinking about it, he suddenly felt the ground shake violently, as if the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He directly fell to the ground, and without caring about the dust on his body, he looked out of Treasure Gathering Pavilion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

    In his eyes, he saw a white-haired young man carrying a little girl breaking through the door and slowly walking in.

    ¡°The brat surnamed ye?¡±

    Executive Wu was first shocked, then he said in disbelief,¡±¡±You ... How are you still alive?!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re surprised that I¡¯m not dead?¡±

    Ye chen said with a smile as he walked.

    In that instant, countless thoughts shed through attendant Wu¡¯s mind. Without thinking, he struck out a palm at ye chen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the blood mist scattered, a broken arm fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Deacon Wu clutched his bleeding shoulder and was sent flying several meters away. He looked at ye chen in horror.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: The Zhang family is enraged!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Manager Wu finally realized something!

    Elder Hu had attacked ye chen but ye chen had appeared here unscathed. This could only mean one thing!

    Something had happened to elder Hu and the others!

    At the thought of this, there was only fear left in his heart!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, several figures shot out from the backstage of the treasure Gathering Pavilion. The leader was an intermediate stage golden core cultivator.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The leading old man looked at ye chen with killing intent.

    The other man looked at manager Wu on the ground and his face darkened.¡±¡±Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Only death awaits those who cause trouble in my Treasure Gathering Pavilion!¡±

    With that, he suddenly opened his mouth and a scorching me shot toward ye chen like a scorching sun. The temperature caused the air to bepletely frozen by the formation.

    Ye chen red at the former coldly. He ignored the mes and reached out with one hand, grabbing thetter in his hand.

    The man¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he was begging for mercy. However, with a bang, his entire body turned into a bloody mist.

    Seeing this, the leading old man¡¯s heart was frightened to the extreme, and he turned around and ran back without saying a word.

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen killed the other party on the spot. In an instant, the entire Treasure Gathering Pavilion was left with only the one-armed attendant Wu.

    This series of actions waspleted in the blink of an eye. Ye chen did not even frown when he killed two golden core cultivators in a row.

    Manager Wu¡¯s body trembled and he kowtowed like pounding garlic.¡±Senior, spare me, spare me! This has nothing to do with me ...¡±

    At this moment, if he still couldn¡¯t see anything, then he would have lived for nothing for more than a hundred years.

    Ye chen ignored him. His eyes swept across the treasure Gathering Pavilion one by one. His sleeves seemed to have been blown by a blower as he absorbed all the treasures one by one.

    ¡± 300000 low-grade spirit stones, 28000 mid-grade spirit stones, 500 high-grade spirit stones, and countless low-grade herbs and materials ...¡±

    After ye chen checked them one by one with his divine consciousness, he could not help but shake his head.¡±It seems that killing and snatching treasures is the fastest way to get rich. However, I¡¯m still too poor. I might as well go all out and destroy the Zhang family!¡±

    At the thought of this, a stern look shed in his eyes. He then slowly looked at manager Wu.¡±Take me to the Zhang family!¡±

    ¡°What ... What?¡±

    Executive Wu was stunned at first, but then he seemed to realize something, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face!

    It was not enough for ye chen to Rob Treasure Gathering Pavilion!

    He even wanted to Rob the Zhang family?

    Ye chen was toozy to talk to him and cut off one of his arms again. The former then screamed,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯ll take, I¡¯ll take you ...¡±

    Even though he said that, he was filled with resentment.¡±Stupid boy, do you really think you can look down on the Zhang family, one of the Eight Families of chaoge, just because you¡¯re in the original infant stage?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in spring breeze House in Zhaoge city ...

    ¡°Did you guys hear? Just now, a great battle broke out on the ten-mile slope outside Zhaoge city. I heard that a swordsman of the Zhang family was killed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all I¡¯ve heard. It¡¯s said that the Zhang n¡¯s third elder, Zhang wuren, and The Guardian of the treasure Gathering Pavilion, elder Hu, were both killed by a young man.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless cultivators gathered and whispered to each other. The news that they revealed shocked the entire spring breeze House.

    ¡°I was there at the time, so I know this best.¡±

    A ck-robed old man in the crowd said,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that the cause of this incident was elder Hu of the treasure Gathering Pavilion. This person coveted the spirit stones in the young man¡¯s hands and sent people to intercept and kill him, but he didn¡¯t expect to pay with his own life ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Treasure Gathering Pavilion relied on the Zhang family¡¯s background to do as they please. I don¡¯t know how many fellow Daoists they¡¯ve harmed.¡±

    A young cultivator said indignantly,¡±they deserve this!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people¡¯s expressions changed and they berated him in unison,¡±¡±This little friend, be careful with your words!¡±

    At this moment, a young man in white walked over and smiled at the old man in ck.¡±¡±The young man you mentioned has a head of white hair and is carrying a little girl in his arms?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s young lord Jiang!¡±

    The appearance of the young man immediately made the ck-clothed old man a little nervous. Thetter bowed and said,¡±¡±Young lord Jiang, that person is just as you said. He has a head of white hair and is carrying a little girl in his arms.¡±

    ¡°Looks like it really is brother ye!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Yu gasped and squinted his eyes.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that brother ye would actually hide his true self and have such means.¡±

    However, he immediately shook his head.¡±However, brother ye has made a big deal out of this. The Zhang family has lost so many people this time. They will definitely not let this go.¡±

    After saying that, he returned to his seat.

    In his opinion, ye Chen¡¯s future days would not be easy. He would either be on the run for his life or be captured by the Furious Zhang family and suffer inhuman pain.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, two ferocious stone lions were standing guard in front of the Zhang family¡¯s Gate. The guards, who were as strong as dragons, guarded the entire Zhang family¡¯s mansion with their sharp eyes.

    Many of the Zhang family¡¯s upper echelons were gathered in the mansion. Their expressions were gloomy, and the atmosphere was cold. Many of the servants in charge of serving tea were trembling with fear.

    The purple-robed current head of the Zhang n, Zhang Qingyan, who was at the false nascent realm, sipped a mouthful of tea and looked down at the people below with an emotionless expression.¡±¡±What is going on?¡±

    The soul tablets of the four golden core stage elders shattered!

    Since the Zhang family had be one of the Eight Families of Zhaoge, nothing like this had ever happened.

    What infuriated him the most was that from the beginning to the end, there was no clear reason for this matter. They didn¡¯t even know who the other party was.

    ¡°Family head, I heard that this matter was caused by elder Hu of the treasure Gathering Pavilion. He traded a low-grade spirit treasure with someone and then sent someone to kill that person in an attempt to get back the spirit stone.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the third elder was inspecting all the major markets with his men, and he happened to hear the Zhang family¡¯s disciples asking for help, so he brought his men to help ...¡±

    ¡°Master, this man killed many of our Zhang family¡¯s experts in public!¡°

    ¡°This is simplywless!¡± An elder at the scene shouted.¡±I suggest we seal the city, find this person, and refine his soul!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid our Zhang family will be theughingstock of the other seven ns. How can we survive in Zhaoge city in the future?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s only in his twenties,¡± another elder echoed.¡±Although he could kill elder Hu and the others, he¡¯s at most a perfected golden core ...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Zhang Qingyan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were also filled with a shocking killing intent.¡±No matter who that person is or what his cultivation level is, he¡¯s dead for sure. We can use this to intimidate the other seven ns.¡±

    He didn¡¯t agree with elder Hu¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t object either. After all, none of the Eight Families of Zhaoge was absolutely clean.

    That brat dared to kill their Zhang family¡¯s people, so he was in the wrong.

    ¡±

    Just as everyone was about to move out, a series of screams suddenly came from outside the mansion, apanied by a loud bang.

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: The massacre of the Zhang family and the shocking news in chaoge</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    This sudden scene caused many of the Zhang family¡¯s higher-ups in the hall to stand up in shock.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In an instant, more than a dozen Zhang family¡¯s guards smashed through the door and fell in front of the crowd.

    Then, everyone saw a white-haired young man swaggering in with a little girl in his arms. He was still holding the unconscious attendant Wu in one hand.

    Almost at the same time, the higher-ups of the Zhang family in the hall were furious.¡±Who are you? How dare you break into my Zhang family, are you looking for death?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±

    Suddenly, an elder of the Zhang n seemed to have thought of something and stared at ye chen.¡±¡±n head, this is the person who killed elder Hu and the others!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of shock was set off among the crowd, and countless people were in an uproar.

    Even though they knew that ye chen was young, they did not expect him to be this young.

    ¡°What are you still doing? We were just looking for this person, and since he took the initiative toe to our door to die, he can¡¯t me us!¡±

    One of the early golden core elders ¡®eyes turned cold. His body swayed and he spat out a flying sword, aiming for ye Chen¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen red at him coldly and shattered his opponent¡¯s transcendent artifact. The man screamed and his body fell to the ground, dead.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    The rest of the people were shocked, and their eyes were filled with fear.¡±This kid is indeed as the rumors say.¡±

    Thinking of this, many people subconsciously looked at Zhang Qingyan, because he was the two people with the highest cultivation in the entire Zhang family.

    Zhang Qingyan¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at ye chen.¡±May I ask for fellow Daoist¡¯s name? Why are you bullying my Zhang family?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±Your Zhang family¡¯s business failed, so you sent people to kill me. You should be destroyed!!!¡±

    ¡°You want to exterminate my Zhang family?¡±

    Zhang Qingyan was shocked at first, but then heughed in anger.¡±¡±Aren¡¯t your words a little too arrogant? I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Kneel down and admit your guilt, and maybe I can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He carried his daughter and walked toward the former, step by step, his eyes disdainful.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Zhang Qingyan was instantly enraged. A blinding Azure light suddenly shot out from his body. The Azure light directly cut through the void and shed toward ye chen with lightning speed.

    ¡°A treasure talisman?!!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but sneer. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he reached out and caught the other party¡¯s talisman between two fingers.

    It was a long ck needle that contained extreme Yin Qi. If an ordinary cultivator were to be stabbed by it, he would probably be turned into a pool of blood in an instant.

    However, at this moment, ye chen casually grabbed it.

    In an instant, the entire main hall fell into a deathly silence. Many of the Zhang family¡¯s golden core stage elders revealed expressions as if they had seen a ghost.

    One had to know that Zhang Qingyan was at the fake nascent realm!

    Zhang Qingyan¡¯s face was also stunned. After a moment, he seemed to remember something and looked at ye chen again in shock.¡±Perfected Lord, you ... You¡¯re an original infant stage perfected Lord!¡°

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He knelt heavily on the ground and said with a trembling body,¡±¡±Senior, please spare my life. My Zhang family is willing to ept any punishment!¡±

    The rest of the Aurous core stage elders felt as if they had been struck by lightning!

    A nascent soul perfected Lord!

    His Zhang family had actually provoked such an existence!

    ¡°From the moment this ye appeared, all of you wanted to beat and kill me without distinguishing right from wrong. Now, after seeing that you can¡¯t defeat me, you¡¯re kneeling and begging for mercy!¡±

    Ye chen ignored all of this. His eyes were cold and emotionless.¡±From this, I can see that you are also people who bully the weak and fear the strong. You should be killed!!!¡°

    With that, he swept out his sleeve, and everyone was annihted.

    Then, without any hesitation, he swept up all of the Zhang family¡¯s treasures, including the storage bags of Zhang Qingyan and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    The Zhang family had been destroyed!

    In less than an hour, countless families and cultivators in chaoge Immortal City were shocked by this shocking news.

    All the high-level cultivators of the Zhang family had died. Only most of the low-level disciples and servants who could not cultivate had fainted, but they could not remember anything.

    That was one of the Eight Families of Zhaoge. There were countless golden core stage elders in the family, and even a strong fake nascent soul cultivator. How could they have been destroyed so easily?

    In Zhaoge Immortal City was the Wang family, which was also one of the eight major families.

    ¡°The Zhang family has been exterminated?

    The current Wang family head looked at the information in his hands and was extremely shocked.¡±The Eight Families of chaoge have been fighting for so many years, and no one has been able to defeat them. But now, they¡¯ve been exterminated!¡±

    Thinking of this, he immediately gave an order,¡±¡±Investigate! We must find out who destroyed the Zhang family!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Some experts responded and left.

    At the same time, the remaining six cultivation families, including the LAN family, the Wei family, and the Yu family, all made their moves.

    In spring breeze House.

    Jiang Yu looked at the servant in front of him in shock and swallowed.¡±¡±Brother ye annihted the Zhang family?!!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, this is too fierce.¡±

    After he finally digested all this, he was filled with fear. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t offend him. Otherwise, my Jiang family would be finished. ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In a building not far from spring wind tower in Zhaoge Immortal City.

    Ye chen put his daughter down and once again counted his gains from this trip.¡± 730000 low-grade spiritual stones, 5000 medium-grade spiritual stones, 1100 high-grade spiritual stones ...¡±

    ¡°The harvest is not bad. I didn¡¯t expect a small family to be so rich.¡±

    When he thought of this, a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±Just the Zhang family alone is already so rich. If I destroy the other seven families and even the four great cultivation sects, I¡¯m afraid the harvest will be ...¡±

    As soon as this thought appeared, he extinguished it!

    The reason why he destroyed the Zhang family was because the Zhang family had allowed the treasure Gathering Pavilion to offend him, and the other seven ns had no grievances or enmity with him. If he treated the Zhang family the same way, then how was his behavior any different from the demonic path?

    He shook his head, got up, and looked around the street.¡±¡±I wonder how Wushuang and ckie are doing.¡±

    A few familiar voices walked over. The one leading them was the head of the Cangwu Qin family, Qin Cang.

    When he saw ye chen, Qin Cang could not help bute up to him and said in surprise,¡±¡±Young lord ye, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see here, so I¡¯ll just rest for a while,¡±ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Qin Cang suddenly came to a realization. Then, as if he had recalled something, he looked around and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Young lord ye, have you heard? The Zhang family was actually exterminated. ¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± ye chen replied, but he was surprised at the speed at which this news spread.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Zhang family, one of the Eight Families of Zhaoge!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are more than ten golden core stage elders in charge and the head of the Zhang family is at the false nascent stage. He¡¯s only one step away from bing a nascent soul perfected Lord ...¡±Qin Cang was speechless.

    ¡°It must be a nascent soul to be able to annihte a powerful being like the Zhang family!¡±

    As he said this, he sighed,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that nascent souls are elusive. They¡¯re not people low-level cultivators like us can catch a glimpse of.¡±

    Seeing that ye chen was not very interested, he could only change the topic.¡±¡±By the way, young lord ye, it¡¯s said that an immortal envoy from the luoxia region has spread the news that the Luotian region will hold a grand wedding in seven days.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his originally calm face suddenly changed.¡±¡±Immortal master?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: there are only three chapters today. The immortal¡¯s Pce is about to appear. There will be five chapters tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1318-the celestial envoy of the sunset region!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What immortal Messenger?¡±

    Ye chen said again.

    Qin Cang gave him a strange look and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Young lord ye, as a disciple of the green spirit sect, you don¡¯t know that there are immortal envoys in the luoxia region?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m often in closed-door cultivation, so I don¡¯t know much about these things. ¡± Ye chen said.

    Upon hearing this, although Qin Cang felt that his excuse was somewhat unsatisfactory, he still exined,¡±¡±Young lord ye, I¡¯ve told you before that there are four domains in the purple sky Field. They are the luoxia domain, the xuanyang domain, the true sky domain, and the Luotian domain.¡±

    ¡°The Luotian domain is the strongest among the four domains.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.

    Qin cangshen paused for a moment.¡±The celestial sects of the Luotian region will send celestial ambassadors to guard the other three regions to protect the Luotian region¡¯s absolute status. Within the three regions, regardless of whether it¡¯s the cultivation sects, aristocratic families, or individual cultivators, all of them must listen to the orders of the Luotian region¡¯s celestial sect.¡±

    Ye chen suddenly had a look of realization. At the same time, he felt a trace of fear toward the so-called Luotian domain. After all, the former could make the three major domains submit to him. How could he ignore it?

    At this point, Qin Cang took in a deep breath and said with great respect,¡±¡±There¡¯s also an immortal envoy in the sunset region. It¡¯s said that even the Grand elders of the four great immortal sects have to be respectful when they see him.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Qin Xue and the others behind him were shocked,¡±¡±Grandpa, there¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s more honorable than the Grand elders of the four great cultivation sects?¡±

    Obviously, even they didn¡¯t know that there was such a secret in the sunset region. After all, in their impression, the four major immortal cultivation sects were high and mighty. Even an ordinary disciple was enough for them to look up to.

    Moreover, he was an existence at the Grand Elder level.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you guys either.¡±

    Qin Cang nced at them and shook his head,¡±¡±If I didn¡¯t learn about it from an ancient book, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch that level in my life.¡±

    ¡°Where does this person live? What¡¯s his cultivation level?¡± Ye chen said.

    Qin Cang sighed softly.¡±Lord celestial envoy is so noble. It¡¯s said that he lives on top of the heaven connecting tower. As for where the heaven connecting tower is, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°The heaven reaching tower?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he asked again,¡±¡±Then what did you mean when you said that there was a big wedding in the Luo Tian territory?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    Qin Cang smiled bitterly.¡±I¡¯ve heard about this from the core disciples of the Eight Families in the city square. However, it¡¯s said that some of the geniuses of the celestial gate of the Luotian region will be holding a Dao couple event.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who is holding the Daopanion pageant, do you?¡± Ye chen furrowed his brows in disappointment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. After all, this matter was passed on to the four great cultivation sects by the Lord immortal Ambassador, and then the four great cultivation sects passed it on to the various powers of the sunset region.¡°

    Qin Cang smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he saw that ye chen was somewhat tempted, he could not help but say,¡±¡±If young lord ye is interested, perhaps you can make a trip back to the green spirit sect. You¡¯ll definitely know more.¡±

    Even now, he still thought that ye chen was a direct disciple of the Azure spirit sect.

    Ye chen shook his head without a word. He was just using a fake identity. Once he reached the Azure spirit sect, his identity would probably be exposed in an instant.

    However, on second thought, these so-called four great cultivation sects couldn¡¯t stop him at all. Why not force his way in?

    At this moment, Qin Cang seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said,¡±¡±By the way, young lord ye, you don¡¯t have to go back to green spirit sect. I heard that there¡¯s a city Lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s banquet in chaoge Immortal City this time, and many disciples from the four major cultivation sects will be there.¡±

    ¡°The city Lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s banquet?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the city Lord¡¯s banquet. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that it was initiated by the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Every time there¡¯s a big matter, they would invite the people from the four great sects toe and discuss it. ¡°Qin Cang nodded.

    Ye chen looked at the time and realized that there was still at least two hours before dark. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±When will it be held?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that it will be held at the city Lord¡¯s mansion at the time of the hou. ¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s between seven and eight in the evening.¡±

    Ye chen nodded and thought to himself,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go and participate in this so-called city Lord¡¯s banquet. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll gain something.¡±

    ¡°Young lord ye!¡±

    Qin Cang suddenly looked at him and said hesitantly,¡±¡±I wonder if you can take us there to experience it?¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. After all, it was a party for young people, and it seemed a bit inappropriate for a one or two hundred-year-old man like him to attend.

    However, he really wanted to let Qin Xue and the other juniors know the gap between him and the prodigies of the four great cultivation sects. It could also be considered as a form of motivation.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye chen agreed with a smile.

    At this time, ye Wushuang and ckie returned. The two of them looked at ye chen deeply and then shook their heads without a word. It was obvious that they had not gained anything.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine consciousness transmitted his voice and told the two of them what Qin Cang had said earlier.

    Ye Wushuang was moved. He looked at him and said,¡±Big brother, do you mean that sister-inw might be in the Luotian territory?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just go straight to the Luotian territory?¡± Xiao hei¡¯s eyes sh with ferocity.

    ¡°The information might not be urate. Let¡¯s get to the bottom of this first.¡±

    Ye chen stopped the two of them and secretly transmitted his voice to them,¡±¡±You guys search the entire Zhaoge city and inquire about the heaven reaching tower. It¡¯s best if you can find out who this so-called immortal Messenger is ...¡±

    In the end, what Qin Cang and the others knew was still too little. There were more things that the three of them had to find out by themselves.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye Wushuang and ckie nodded to show they understood.

    ¡­¡­

    The night fell. In the city Lord¡¯s mansion of Zhaoge city.

    The city Lord¡¯s mansion, which upied nearly 100 mu ofnd, was already brightly lit, and countless servants were arranging the banquet in an orderly manner.

    Ye chen arrived with Qin Cang and the others.

    Ordinary people were not qualified to attend such a grand event. Only the higher-ups of the seven ns of Zhaoge and the four major cultivation sects were invited.

    The huge city Lord¡¯s mansion was lit up with lights. Many guards of the city Lord¡¯s mansion had their eyes wide open, and they were always alert to check the people entering and leaving.

    When they saw ye chen walking over, one of the men in armor could not help but step forward and say,¡±¡±I wonder which sect¡¯s Lord has descended?¡°

    He saw that ye chen had a head of white hair, an extraordinary bearing, and a handsome face. Thus, he subconsciously felt that only the disciples of the four major sects had such an appearance and temperament.

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, Qin Cang, who was behind him, subconsciously took a few steps forward and said,¡±¡±Commander Hong, this is the young master of the green spirit sect, Lord ye chen.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the young lord ye of the green spirit sect!¡±

    Whenmander Hong heard this, his body trembled slightly and he became even more respectful to ye chen.¡±¡±Young lord ye, it¡¯s our honor to have you visit our city Lord¡¯s mansion. Please follow me inside!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and personally weed ye chen inside.

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little stunned. He had thought that this so-called city Lord¡¯s residence¡¯s banquet would require an invitation. Unexpectedly, not only did it not need an invitation, but no one would suspect his fake identity.

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1319-the real and the fake young lord ye of green spirit sect</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as the group stepped into the city Lord¡¯s mansion, the scene in front of them changed.

    As far as the eye could see, there were many pavilions and spiritual energy like dragons.

    The ground was covered with a red carpet sewn from the skin of demonic beasts. It was as if they were stepping on clouds, and the maidservants in enchanting clothes were dancing beautifully ...

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Qin Xue and the others werepletely unable to move. They were all shocked by the arrangement that was like a paradise.

    Even Qin Cang¡¯s face was filled with envy.

    Ye chen smiled slightly. He did not care much about this. No matter how beautiful it was, it could not bepared to the hundred-mile wind listening corridor in the immortal realm.

    He didn¡¯t know that his calm andposed performance fell into the eyes ofmander Hong, who was leading the way, and thetter nodded to himself.

    ¡°Eh, brother ye?¡±

    At this time, an extremely surprised voice came from behind the crowd.

    Ye chen turned around and saw a young man in white with an Iron Fan in his hand walking toward him with a surprised expression.

    It was Jiang Yu.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s brother Jiang,¡± ye chen said, equally surprised.

    After Jiang Yu walked closer, he did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Brother ye, you¡¯re really bold. You¡¯ve made such a big scene and still dare toe to the gathering.¡±

    Ye chen was just about to speak when he sawmander Hong nod at Jiang Yu and say,¡±¡±So young lord Jiang also knows Lord ye of green spirit sect?¡±

    Compared to his respectful attitude towards ye chen earlier, he was much more casual towards Jiang Yu. After all, Jiang Yu was only a disciple of a cultivation n.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yu was stunned at first, then he looked at ye chen in surprise.¡±¡±Brother ye is from the green spirit sect?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°Lord ye is the true disciple of the green spirit sect¡¯s sect leader, ye chen,¡±mander Hong continued.¡±He¡¯s in the pseudo-nascent soul realm. My Lord has praised him more than once.¡±

    Jiang Yu was even more shocked when he heard that. He looked at ye chen with respect.¡±¡±So brother ye is the eldest disciple of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen. I was blind earlier and did not recognize you. Please forgive me.¡±

    Ye chen was once again dumbfounded.

    It was really one person who dared to say it and one person who dared to believe!

    He looked at Jiang Yu andmander Hong, who were in awe. Their expressions did not seem fake.

    He could not help but think to himself,¡¯could it be that there¡¯s someone called ye chen in the Azure spirit sect?¡¯

    At this moment, a maidservant walked over and whispered a few words intomander Hong¡¯s ear.

    Commander Hong then cupped his fists at ye chen and apologized.¡±Lord ye, the city Lord has something to discuss with me. Since Lord ye and young lord are here, I¡¯ll have to trouble young lord Jiang to take Lord ye in ...¡±

    He then turned around and left.

    Jiang Yu then looked at ye chen and said excitedly,¡±¡±Brother ye, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce you to some people.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion.

    At this moment, a red-crowned crane fluttered its wings andnded in front of the city Lord¡¯s mansion. It immediately alerted the guards who were guarding the entrance.

    One of the guards saw that the Crane¡¯s aura was overwhelming and immediately went up to greet it. He bowed and cupped his fists,¡±¡±I wonder which sect¡¯s Lord has descended?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t you even recognize the young master of the green spirit sect, ye chen?¡±

    A momentter, a majestic voice came from the crane,¡±¡±You¡¯re really blind!¡°

    The young master of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen?

    The guard was stunned!

    Didn¡¯t the young master of green spirit sect just go in? Why did the young master of green spirit sect suddenly appear in front of him?

    Thinking of this, he could not help but look up subconsciously. On the crane, there was an ugly young man with a face full of poisonous spots, looking at him quietly.

    On the young man¡¯s left and right, there were two beautiful women.

    Seeing the former staring at them, one of the women scolded again,¡±¡±How dare you not kneel before young master ye chen of the green spirit sect?!!¡±

    The guard looked at the poison-spotted youth in disbelief.¡±¡±Are you really young lord ye chen of the Azure spirit sect?¡±

    The poison-spotted youth frowned slightly and slowly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that someone is impersonating this young lord?¡±

    His voice was like nails scratching on a ckboard, very harsh and unpleasant to hear, causing many people to have goosebumps all over.

    ¡°You are the impudent ones!¡±

    The guard was immediately enraged and sneered,¡±¡±We¡¯ve just met young master ye chen of the green spirit sect. He¡¯s clearly gentlemanly and dignified. How dare you impersonate him, you ugly freak? I think you¡¯re tired of living!!!¡±

    ¡°Men, take them down!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately waved his hand!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The ten or so Foundation establishment stagemanders from the city lord¡¯s estate behind him immediately swarmed forward and threw all kinds of divine abilities and spell techniques at the red-crowned crane in a frenzy.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The poison-spotted young man¡¯s face darkened. He seemed to be furious. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent the dozen people flying.

    It didn¡¯t take long for thismotion to attract the attention of many people.

    Not long after,mander Hong arrived from the sky. The guard from before seemed to have seen his Savior and immediately told him everything that had happened.

    Commander Hong looked at the poison-spotted youth and the others with a dark expression.¡±¡±Your Excellency, I personally weed the real young master ye of green spirit sect. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person who impersonated me has already entered?¡°

    The poison-spotted young manughed in anger.

    Commander Hong squinted his eyes, and a faint killing intent surged in them. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, Sir. I¡¯ve already told you that the person who went in earlier is the real young master ye chen of the green spirit sect!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the poison-spotted young man waved his sleeve, and a green token fell into his hand.¡±¡±Open your dog eyes and see what this is?!!!¡±

    Commander Hong took a look at it, and the scene that entered his eyes made him tremble like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.

    The front of the token had the words ¡®green spirit sect¡¯ written on it while the back had the words ¡®ye chen¡¯ written on it. The fluctuations of the formation on it further proved that this token was real.

    Azure spirit token!

    This was the Azure spirit token that only the core disciples of the Azure spirit sect had!

    At this moment, if he still didn¡¯t realize anything, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate to this day in vain!

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re ... You¡¯re the young master ye chen?¡±

    Commander Hong was so shocked that he almost shouted.

    If the person in front of him was the real one, then who was the person who had just entered?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡°

    The poison-spotted young man flicked his sleeves and said in a light tone,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see who it is that dares to impersonate me!¡±

    Although his voice was extremely calm,mander Hong and the others could still feel a chill.

    The two women beside him couldn¡¯t help but smile cruelly.

    The young master of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen, had fire and wood double spirit roots. He had been extremely talented in alchemy since young and had once destroyed his appearance and vocal cords because of an explosion in his alchemy furnace.

    Although there were pills in the cultivation world that could repair his face, young lord ye rejected them. He wanted to maintain his current ugly appearance and remind himself at all times.

    But now, because of her appearance, she was suspected to be a fake!

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Who¡¯s called ye chen? pleasee out and let me see!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the banquet in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Brother ye,e, I¡¯ll introduce you!¡±

    Jiang Yu enthusiastically pulled ye chen into the crowd. He pointed to a young man with a cold face and introduced him,¡±¡±He is Wang Shun, a disciple of the Wang family, one of the seven cultivation families in Zhaoge.¡±

    ¡°Wang Shun, brother ye is the green spirit sect¡¯s young lord ye chen!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Shun¡¯s expression changed. He cupped his fists at ye chen and said,¡±¡±Wang Shun greets young lord ye!¡±

    The rest of the people also bowed to ye chen.

    Although they were the young talents of the cultivation families and were famous in Zhaoge city, they knew that they were nothing in front of the four major cultivation sects.

    Ye chen nodded slightly in response.

    Jiang Yu pointed to another rather pretty Woman in her twenties and introduced her,¡±¡±Brother ye, this is Xu Jiao from the Xu family!¡±

    Xu Jiao immediately snuggled up to ye chen like a water snake. She giggled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect young lord ye to be even more handsome and extraordinary than the rumors say ...¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the Mengmeng little darling in his arms immediately reached out and pushed Xu Jiao, shouting,¡±¡±Go away, you ugly woman. Don¡¯t seduce my father.¡±

    Xu Jiao immediately looked embarrassed, then forced a smile on her face and retreated to the side. However, she would asionally look at the Mengmeng little fellow with a bit of resentment.

    She, Xu Jiao, was considered a beauty in the Xu family, and even in Zhaoge city. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be called an ugly woman by a young girl.

    However, when she thought of ye Chen¡¯s identity, she could only give up.

    The rest of the people alsoughed heartily, as if they were very happy to see Xu Jiao suffer a loss in public. After all, although the members of the seven great ns appeared to be extremely amiable on the surface, who knew how many times they had fought in secret?

    After ye chen sent everyone away, he walked around the hall with his daughter in his arms. His divine sense passed through the countless rooms sealed by formations one by one, trying to find some useful information.

    On the other side, Qin Cang brought the Qin family to find a remote corner to sit down. He was very anxious as he sized up the countless geniuses and elites who passed by.

    Qin Xue¡¯s eyes were a little dim as she lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡±Grandpa, I finally know the difference between us.¡±

    The rest of them nodded in unison.

    If they had not left the Qin family, they would have felt that they were extremely outstanding. However, after seeing such a big scene, they could not help but feel inferior in their hearts.

    Qin Cang gave a bitter smile when he heard that.

    In reality, wasn¡¯t he the same? he was at the peak of the foundation establishment stage, the head of the Qin family, but in the end, he was inferior to some of the younger generation.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to young lord ye that we were able to enter!¡±

    Thinking of this, he could not help but look for ye chen in the hall.¡±¡±The elites of the seven great ns have to be respectful in front of young lord ye ...¡±

    In Jiang Yu¡¯s group, someone looked at ye chen and sneered.¡±¡±Everyone says that the young master of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen, is unsociable and cold. Now that I¡¯ve seen him, he really lives up to his reputation. He doesn¡¯t even bother to talk to us.¡±

    ¡°Save it. He doesn¡¯t even know who he is, and who we are? Perhaps, they¡¯re looking down on us from the bottom of their hearts. ¡± Someone said sourly.

    ¡°Is brother ye alright? everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand him.¡±

    When Jiang Yu heard this, he could not help but defend ye chen. ¡°He¡¯s from a big sect, after all. It¡¯s normal for him to be a little arrogant. But he¡¯s still a good person.¡±

    Xu Jiaoughed sarcastically and said,¡±Jiang Yu, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s close to young lord ye among us. Of course you¡¯d speak up for him!¡±

    Just as Jiang Yu was about to speak, the door of the hall suddenly mmed loudly, and an extremely cold voice was heard.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye chen? Pleasee out and let me see!¡±

    As the voice fell, the originally noisy Hall immediately quieted down. Countless eyes looked at the door in unison.

    The one walking in front wasmander Hong, who was full of killing intent, and behind him were dozens of guards of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Commander Hong ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and knelt down on one knee. He said with great respect,¡±¡±Young lord ye, please!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young Man in ck slowly walked in. His face was covered with poisonous spots, but there was an endless murderous aura between his brows.

    Young lord ye?

    Jiang Yu and the others were stunned.

    Before anyone could react,mander Hong stood up and ordered,¡±¡±Seal all the exits. Don¡¯t let a single one out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The dozens of guards immediately split into two teams and blocked the entrance and exit of the banquet in an orderly manner, causing the temperature of the entire Hall to suddenly drop.

    The poison-spotted young man did not say a word as he swept his sinister gaze across the entire ce. His silent might caused many people to tremble in fear.

    ¡°Brother ye, you actually came!¡±

    At this moment, a soft chuckle was heard. The tightly shut door on the second floor was opened and a white-robed young man walked out.

    Someone who looked familiar narrowed his eyes and blurted out subconsciously,¡±¡±It¡¯s the young master of the ancient sword sect, Gu Jinghong. ¡±

    Another green-clothed woman slowly walked out and said with a charming smile,¡±¡±Brother ye, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Did someone offend you?¡±

    After that, another gloomy Man in ck walked out.

    ¡°The disciple of the fusion joy sect¡¯s sect master, the six desires fairy ...¡±

    ¡°And the only son of the sky ghost sect¡¯s sect master, Luo qingchen!¡°

    With the appearance of the three people, the atmosphere of the entire ce rose to its peak!

    The people from the three great cultivation sects-ancient sword sect, hehuan sect, and sky ghost sect-had all arrived!

    ¡°Brother ye,¡± Luo qingchen sneered.¡±You¡¯re the young master of the green spirit sect. How could there be someone who¡¯s not sensible enough to offend you?¡±

    As his words fell, the entire ce burst into an uproar. Many people looked at the poison-spotted young man in disbelief.

    He was the young master of the Azure spirit sect, ye chen?

    Jiang Yu and the others were stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a while.

    After a while, Wang Shun from the Wang family was the first to recover. He looked at Jiang Yu and said,¡±Brother Jiang, why is there another young lord ye of green spirit sect?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also confused. ¡± Jiang Yu felt as if his brain had short-circuited. He spoke as he searched for ye Chen¡¯s figure in the crowd.

    Almost at the same time, Qin Cang and the rest, who were in the corner, turned pale. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He ... He¡¯s the green spirit sect¡¯s young lord ye? Then that young lord ye that we know, he ... He is ...¡±

    Qin Cang stammered. He didn¡¯t really believe it, but after all, there were people from the three great cultivation sects as witnesses. He had no choice but to believe it.

    Just as he was at war with himself, he sawmander Hong, who was guarding the door, walk straight towards him and the others. His gaze was as if he was looking at a dead man.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me!¡±

    Commander Hong stretched out his hand and lifted Qin Cang in the air. His expression was extremely ferocious. Then, he looked at the poison-spotted youth and said,¡±¡±Young lord ye, this is the person who told me that the imposter belongs to young lord ye of green spirit sect.¡±

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1321-otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let ... Let me go!¡±

    At that moment, Qin Cang¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He tried to struggle free, but he waspletely restrained bymander Hong.

    ¡°Let go of my grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Let go of the patriarch!¡±

    Qin Xue and the rest rushed forward in an attempt to save Qin Cang.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Commander Hong swept his sleeve and sent them flying. They fell heavily to the ground, their blood staining the ground.

    ¡°Xiaoxue!¡± Qin Cang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw this.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold killing intent lock onto him. Under this killing intent, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist.

    The poison-spotted youth looked at him quietly and then grinned.¡±¡±Tell me, where is the person who impersonated me?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire n!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire Hall was shrouded in a cold chill and bone-piercing killing intent. Many people subconsciously shivered.

    Was this the terrifying part of green spirit sect¡¯s young lord ye?

    Some people were extremely shocked!

    As for Gu Jinghong and the others from the ancient sword sect, they looked at this scene with a smile that was not a smile. It was like a cat toying with a mouse.

    Meeting the poison-spotted youth¡¯s gaze, Qin Cang¡¯s face turned deathly pale as he spoke in a trembling voice,¡±¡±I ... I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    The poison-spotted young manughed coldly. Then, he stretched out his hand and gently pointed at Qin Cang. In the next moment, Qin Cang¡¯s entire right arm exploded on the spot, and Scarlet blood spurted out.

    ¡±

    Qin Cang screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance!¡± The young man with the poison markughed sinisterly.¡±Tell me where the person who impersonated me is, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Kill me, kill me!¡±

    Qin Cangughed crazily.¡±Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? I won¡¯t be able to escape death even if I don¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Although he was a little angry at ye chen for lying to him, he did not hate him because ye chen had not plotted against his Qin n from the beginning.

    On the contrary, ye chen had given him the dustfall pill and many true Energy Pills to the Qin n¡¯s elders. He had even severely injured Fenghua Zi and saved his life.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite hot-blooded,¡±

    Not only did the youth not get angry, but he also smiled and pointed again. A pill immediately shot out from his hand andnded inmander Hong¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Commander Hong, this is the heart-devouring pill. It can gnaw at a person¡¯s heart without damaging the other organs!¡±

    Meetingmander Hong¡¯s eyes, he said in an extremely calm voice,¡±¡±Feed it to him. After a cup of tea¡¯s time, I want him to taste the pain of ten thousand insects gnawing at his heart!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Commander Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, heughed coldly and forcefully fed the pill into Qin Cang¡¯s mouth.

    His insidious method also caused the others in the hall to be extremely frightened. They thought to themselves,¡±as expected of the green spirit sect, which specializes in medicinal pills. They even have such vicious medicinal pills.¡±

    At this time, a fawning voice suddenly rang out in the hall,¡±¡±Young lord ye, I know where the person who impersonated you is!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Xu Jiao in disbelief.

    The poison-spotted youth looked toward the source of the voice and said indifferently,¡±¡±Tell me, and I¡¯ll give you a dustfall pill after it¡¯s done!¡±

    Xu Jiao was ecstatic when she heard this, and she pointed at Jiang Yu beside her.¡±The person who impersonated you was brought in by Jiang Yu. He was also the one who introduced him to us. That person is young lord ye of the green spirit sect.¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Jiang Yu in unison. Wang Shun and the others, who were standing with him, subconsciously retreated to a distance.

    ¡°Young lord ye, Xu Jiao is right. It¡¯s Jiang Yu!¡± Wang Shun added fuel to the fire.

    The poison-spotted youth squinted at Jiang Yu, then smiled faintly.¡±¡±The Jiang family¡¯s young master, Jiang Yu? Can you tell me where that person is?¡±

    ¡°If I say I don¡¯t know, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Yu smiled wryly, but his expression remained calm.

    The young man smiled without saying a word, but a fierce look shed in his eyes. Then, he reached out his hand and grabbed Jiang Yu.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying aura, directly intimidating the former.¡±¡±Young lord ye, this isn¡¯t your green spirit sect. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Golden core stage!!!¡±

    Xu Jiao and the others ¡®expressions changed as they looked at Jiang Yu in shock.¡±¡±You¡¯ve actually entered the Golden core stage!¡±

    The others were also shocked.

    A mere descendant of a cultivation n was actually able to step into the Golden core stage at such a young age. This kind of aptitude was not bad even if ced in the four major cultivation sects.

    ¡°Early gold core? He¡¯s quite talented. ¡±

    The poison-spotted young man seemed to be surprised. He then shook his head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity. Whether it¡¯s the early orte Aurous core stage, nothing can change this.¡±

    Then, he pped Jiang Yu with one hand.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s hair stood on end, and his expression was bitter.¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯m going to die because of you. You can¡¯t trick me like this!¡±

    Wang Shun and the others immediately sneered!

    Jiang Yu, so what if you¡¯ve reached the Golden core stage before us? You¡¯ve offended young lord ye, so you¡¯re doomed today.

    Just as the poison-spotted youth¡¯s hand was about tond on Jiang Yu, there was a sudden sound in the distance. Then, the poison-spotted youth let out a muffled groan and quickly retracted his hand.

    A chopstick had pierced through his palm, and blood was flowing out.

    Before anyone could react, a cold voice came from afar,¡±¡±Are you so bent on seeking death?¡±

    The poison-spotted young man looked toward the source of the sound with a gloomy expression.

    A white-haired man slowly descended from the third floor of the hall. He was carrying a six-year-old girl in his arms.

    In this situation, the girl did not show any fear. Instead, she widened her ck eyes and sized them up.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±

    At that moment,mander Hong couldn¡¯t help but say to the poison-spotted youth,¡±¡±Young lord ye, this is the brat who impersonated you!¡±

    The poison-spotted young man fixed his gaze on ye chen. Even the ancient sword sect¡¯s young master, Gu Jinghong, and the others were no exception.

    He couldn¡¯t see through it!

    He couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation at all!

    However, it had pierced through the palm of the youth with the poison mark, who was at the false nascent realm!

    Ye chen ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and looked at Qin Xue and the others who had passed out on the ground. Then, he slowly walked towardmander Hong and said calmly,¡±¡±Hand over the Qin family head and I will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you still dare to boast shamelessly in the face of death!¡±

    ¡°How dare you impersonate young lord ye? don¡¯t even think about walking out of here alive ...¡± Commander Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with malice.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the warm blood sshed on many people¡¯s faces.

    Many people were petrified on the spot!

    Commander Hong was at the Golden core Paragon level, but he was killed in an instant, not even leaving a golden core behind!

    Who was this person?

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Qin Cang fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°You really talk too much nonsense.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he reached out a hand and grabbed Qin Cang from a distance, taking him.

    ¡°Immortal master ye, why?¡± Qin Cang¡¯s smile was bitter.

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1322-I¡¯ve already said, you¡¯re not qualified!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You want to ask why this ye lied to you?¡±

    Ye chen put it down and said without looking up.

    Qin Cang bitterly smiled and nodded.

    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m the young lord ye of the green spirit sect, nor have I ever admitted it,¡± ye chen replied with a calm expression.

    Then, he looked at Jiang Yu, who was in the distance, and said,¡±¡±And you, when have I ever admitted that I¡¯m the young lord ye of the green spirit sect?¡°

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was bitter.

    That¡¯s right!

    Ye chen did not seem to admit it.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen looked up at the poison-spotted youth and said indifferently,¡±¡±Moreover, how can such a piece of trash be worthy of this ye¡¯s impersonation?!!¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire Hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    The young master of the green spirit sect, one of the four major cultivation sects in the luoxia region, was called a good-for-nothing in public?

    However, the poison-spotted young man was unmoved. Instead, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±¡±May I know which sect you are from, to be so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°This ye said, you¡¯re not qualified!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then slowly extended his hand.¡±¡±Give me the antidote and I can spare your life!¡±

    At this moment, Qin Cang was already rolling around on the ground. His face was filled with pain. It was obvious that the heart devouring pill had taken effect.

    The young man grinned cruelly,¡±¡±You¡¯re so insolent, don¡¯t you have the ability to detoxify the poison?¡±

    Ye chen bent down and pressed his palm on Qin Cang¡¯s chest. He exerted force in his palm and countless red worms that looked like earthworms were sucked into his palm.

    When he looked at Qin Cang again, the pain on his face was gone. He pursed his lips and said to ye chen gratefully,¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°Is this what you get to be so proud of?¡±

    Ye chen opened his palm, revealing the squirming heart devouring bug. He looked at the poison-spotted youth as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your life is over!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go to hell!¡±

    The poison-spotted young man sneered. Then, he formed a seal with his two white hands, as if a celestial maiden was scattering flowers. A terrifying true essence immediately burst out.

    When the young master of the ancient sword sect, Gu Panhu, and the others saw this, their pupils could not help but shrink, as if they had recognized his technique.

    Seeing this, Xu Jiao and the rest could not help but sneer,¡±That brat has thoroughly infuriated young lord ye. I¡¯d like to see how he dies this time!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Yu looked at them in disdain.

    Others might not know, but he did. Ye chen was the one who had destroyed the Zhang family. Even the head of the Zhang family, a pseudo-nascent soul cultivator, had been killed by him.

    What could young lord ye of green spirit sect do to him?

    As expected, the moment the poison-spotted youth formed the seal, ye chen raised his right hand lightly and swatted it down as if he was swatting a mosquito.

    It was at that moment that the space around the poison-spotted young man froze, and all the hair on his body stood on end.

    A nascent soul!

    The other party was actually a nascent soul!

    The poison-spotted young man¡¯s face turned pale as he begged for mercy,¡±¡±Senior ...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was smacked into the ground by ye Chen¡¯s palm and turned into a pile of minced meat.

    Dead silence. The entire Hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they watched this scene, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    He was the young master of the Azure spirit sect, with cultivation at the fake nascent realm.

    He was actually killed by a single p?

    Almost at the same time, the originally silent Hall immediately burst into loud shouts.

    The two maidservants of the young man with the poison mark wanted to escape without saying anything. However, they had only taken a few steps when their bodies also exploded into two clouds of blood mist.

    ¡°You actually dared to kill brother ye!¡±

    Suddenly, a hysterical voice came from the young master of the ancient sword sect, Gu Jinghong,¡±¡±You¡¯re dead, I promise, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die first!¡±

    Ye chen reached out and grabbed him.

    Gu Jinghong¡¯s expression changed and he shouted,¡±¡±City Lord Zhaoge, I¡¯m gu Jinghong from the ancient sword sect. Save me. If I die Here, you won¡¯t be able to escape responsibility!¡±

    Just as ye Chen¡¯s hand was about tond on his body, the void suddenly exploded, and then an extremely majestic voice rang out,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, please show mercy!¡±

    Ye chen did not seem to hear him. His palm fell and directly crushed Gu Jinghong.

    Another person had died!

    Everyone was extremely shocked!

    ¡°You¡¯re so bold!¡°

    A thunderous voice boomed in the hall, and a burly man in a purple-gold robe descended.

    The man¡¯s temples were bulging, and his arms were like dragons. He exuded a strong pressure from head to toe, causing everyone present to kneel on the ground uncontrobly.

    Shao Xing, the city Lord of Zhaoge city!

    A nascent soul!

    At that moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, how dare you ignore my words?¡±

    Shao Xing¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen, and a monstrous killing intent shrouded him.¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill you right here. I¡¯ll have an exnation for the ancient sword sect and the green spirit sect in the future!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and ran toward ye chen.

    ¡°Brother ye!¡± Jiang Yu eximed.

    Qin Cang and the rest had looks of despair on their faces.

    However, at this moment, he saw ye chen look up at him!

    Just this one nce!

    Shao Xing immediately vomited blood, and his body flew back heavily. He felt a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness, and his eyes were full of fear.¡±You ... You¡¯re not an early nascent soul realm cultivator. You¡¯re ate nascent soul realm cultivator!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, it immediately set off a stormy wave in the crowd.

    A top-tier nascent soul realm cultivator?

    Before the crowd could react, Shao Xing suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, raised his hand, and drew a blood array, which was directly sent into the void.

    ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re dead meat. I¡¯ve already sent a distress signal to the four major cultivation sects. They¡¯ll definitely arrive in less than an hour!¡±

    Shao Xing burst intoughter.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±Brother ye, run, run quickly! The four great cultivation sects not only have nascent soul cultivators, but also soul formation ancestors ...¡±

    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her. He raised his hand and grabbed at the air. When he retracted his hand, he saw a blood formation in his palm.

    He slowly opened his palm and looked at Shao Xing with a faint smile,¡±¡±Is this the distress signal you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As if struck by lightning, Shao Xing revealed a look of despair.¡±¡±How could you block my distress call? impossible, this is impossible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and gently blew at the blood formation in his hand. The blood formation immediately disappeared into the void with lightning speed.

    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Shao Xing. The corners of his mouth curved into a faint smile.¡±Look, after my magical power, he¡¯s be faster, right?¡±

    There was an explosion in Shao Xing¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that the four major immortal cultivation sects are strong enough. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice rang in his ears again,¡±¡±Of course, if that celestial Messenger were to make a move, you might have a chance of survival!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 5, today¡¯s update isplete!)

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: The four great immortal sects have arrived!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was almost at the same time that Shao Xing, the city Lord of Zhaoge city, sent out the distress signal.

    In the continuous mountains of the cloud-dream mountain range, there were high peaks that reached the sky everywhere. They were as straight as arrows, and it was difficult for ordinary people to climb over them.

    On top of this mountain, there were many majestic pces. Countless waterfalls poured down from the peak like an upside-down Gxy. The fog was like clouds, making it look like an immortal.

    This was the ce where the four major immortal cultivation sects were located in the sunset region. The cloud-dream mountain range covered an area of tens of thousands of miles. The spiritual Qi inside was like a dragon, and there were countless treasures. However, they were all upied by the four major immortal cultivation sects.

    These four sects were the green spirit sect, the ancient sword sect, the hehuan sect, and the sky ghost sect.

    In the depths of a certain cave in the ancient sword sect, there was a deep and quiet secret room. At this moment, there was an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion sitting cross-legged in it. The old man was wearing a brown robe, and his eyes were closed as if he was in a meditative state.

    At this moment, a blood-red Rainbow swept over from the void and hit the outside of the cave dwelling heavily. It was blocked by a light curtain of an array.

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. The formation was activated and he immediately grabbed the blood-red light.

    ¡°The city Lord of Zhaoge city¡¯s request for help ...¡±

    Feeling the intense telekinesising from the blood-red light, the old man frowned and said,¡±¡±Shao Xing is an early-stage nascent soul cultivator, after all, and yet someone could force him to this extent. Could it be that the murderer who appeared a few days ago has returned?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve received news that that person had an intense battle with senior Qi Huang. After that, there was no more movement. I think he was killed by senior Qi Huang ...¡±

    At this point, the old man¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±¡±Shao Xing is a member of my ancient sword sect. I can¡¯t just ignore him. Fine, I¡¯ll make a trip there ...¡±

    After saying that, he stood up and with a sh, he appeared outside the cave.

    At this time, a sword light swept over from the sky, and the figure of a thin old man was suddenly revealed. Thetter knelt heavily on the ground.

    ¡°Grand Elder, Jinghong¡¯s soul tablet ... It ... It¡¯s broken!¡±

    The moment he said that, the temperature in the area seemed to drop. The brown-robed elder narrowed his eyes.¡±Who killed him?¡±

    The skinny old man trembled under the pressure and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure yet. Young master Jinghong was at the banquet in the city Lord¡¯s office in Zhaoge city. Now that he¡¯s dead, I¡¯m afraid the problem lies here.¡±

    Zhaoge city again ...¡±

    The brown-robed elder suddenlyughed.

    In the next moment, he turned into a ray of light and shot toward the sky. At the same time, a ray of green light also shot over from the distance and revealed an old man in a green robe.

    The green-robed old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said in a neutral tone,¡±Brother Gu, what do you intend to do this time?¡±

    The brown-robed elder nced at him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±The young master of the ancient sword sect, Gu Jinghong, died in Zhaoge city ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the green-robed elder¡¯s expression changed.¡±The young master of Azure spirit sect, ye chen, also died in Zhaoge city.¡±

    Their eyes met, and two extreme killing intents burst out.¡±He has killed two young masters of the luoxia region. He is trulywless. Even if he is a true immortal, he will die today.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In Zhaoge city, at the banquet of the city master¡¯s mansion.

    The nature of the banquet had long since changed, reced by the bloody atmosphere and killing intent of the entire ce.

    Countless people present looked at the white-haired young man sitting in the center of the hall with fear on their faces. Their hearts trembled.

    This man had killed ye chen, the young master of the Azure spirit sect, and Gu Jinghong, the young master of the ancient sword sect. He had even suppressed Shao Xing, the city Lord of Zhaoge city, a nascent soul cultivator, with one nce.

    After a series of destructive attacks, this person didn¡¯t run for his life. Instead, he stayed at the scene calmly.

    Just this bearing was enough to make everyone look up to him.

    The atmosphere of the entire banquet was very depressing and heavy. Only ye chen and his daughter were left eating the delicious food on the table.

    The little guy¡¯s eyes widened, and he pointed at the te of food in the middle of the table with his chopsticks.¡±¡±Dad, What¡¯s this? It¡¯s quite delicious. ¡±

    ¡°The meat was roasted using a second rank demonic beast, Rock Sparrow. The person who cooked it must have added a lot of spirit wine, which made the meat chewy, fat, but not greasy ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled and picked up another piece for her with his chopsticks. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned to look at Qin Cang, Jiang Yu, and the others.¡±Qin family head, young master Jiang, don¡¯t just look at me. Start eating ...¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Cang and Jiang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    At a time like this, even if there was dragon meat in front of them, they didn¡¯t have the mood to eat.

    Jiang Yu, in particr, regretted attending this bullsh * t banquet. Now, he had beenpletely dragged into this.

    He knew very well that ye chen had killed the young masters of two major immortal cultivation sects in a row. He would certainly incur the wrath of the two major immortal cultivation sects.

    At that time, his status as the young master of the Jiang family would be of no use. Not only would he have to die, but the Jiang family behind him would also be destroyed.

    ¡°Brat, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better release the seal on my body now, then destroy your cultivation and kneel down to be bound!¡±

    At this moment, the city Master of Zhaoge city, who had been suppressed on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but threaten,¡±¡±You can¡¯t handle the anger of the two great cultivation sects.¡±

    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her.

    Shao Xing, the city Master of Zhaoge city, cursed again,¡±¡±Kid, are you deaf? Let me go!¡±

    The Mengmeng little fellow was instantly unhappy.¡±Dad, he¡¯s so noisy.¡°

    ¡°Dad, make him shut up!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and turned to nce at Shao Xing. Thetter suddenly felt as if his mouth was stuck with tape and could not make a single sound.

    Everyone could not help but be stunned.

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that a nascent soul would be reduced to such a state.

    Then, countless eyes turned to ye chen and his daughter.

    Who was this person?

    Why did they dare to ignore the four great cultivation sects?

    At this moment, Qin Cang, who was at the side, took in a deep breath. He suddenly stood up and said,¡±¡±Immortal master ye, please allow us to leave ...¡±

    At this point, he really did not dare to get involved with ye chen. After all, his Cangwu Qin family was only a third-rate cultivation n.

    ¡°Master Qin, if I were you, I would stay.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps your Qin n will rise to be the number one immortal cultivation faction in the sunset region because of your choice!¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Cang was puzzled.

    ¡°Because these so-called four great immortal cultivation sects might end in my hands!¡± Ye chen replied calmly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was stunned. Then, their eyes revealed a look of disbelief. Qin Cang even thought that he had heard wrongly.

    Ye chen was going to destroy the four great cultivation sects?

    Xu Jiao and the others in the crowd scoffed.¡±His bragging skills are too great!¡±

    How many years had the four great cultivation sects suppressed the sunset region? Now that it was still standing, how could it be destroyed by just anyone? Not to mention, the four major immortal cultivation sects still had the divine transformation realm old ancestor and that immortal envoy to hold the fort.

    At this moment, a terrifying sound of wind and thunder could be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Everyone was stunned at first, and then they seemed to remember something. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and kept quiet out of fear.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: I¡¯ve said it, the two of you are not enough!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, Shao Xing, the city Lord of Zhaoge city, who was suppressed on the ground and unable to move, could not help but look ecstatic. He looked at ye chen again as if he was looking at a dead man!

    Do you think you¡¯re the only one in the advanced stage of the original level?

    Not only did the four great cultivation sects havete-nascent soul realm cultivators, but they also had divine transformation Realm Ancestors.

    There¡¯s no way for you to survive this!

    Ye chen was unmoved by this scene. As if he had not seen it, he continued to feed his daughter.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A strong gust of wind blew outside the hall, and two shocking pressures faintly descended. At that moment, everyone could not help but bend their bodies, their faces filled with shock.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two old voices slowly walked in from outside the hall. One of them carried an ancient sword, with white hair and a ruddy face, while the other wore a long green robe.

    The ancient sword sect¡¯s great elder and the green spirit sect¡¯s sect leader!

    Jiang Yu recognized the two of them at a nce. At that moment, his mind was buzzing like a Thunderbolt.

    It¡¯s finished!

    Brother ye is finished!

    Both the ancient sword sect¡¯s great elder and the green spirit sect¡¯s sect leader werete-stage nascent soul cultivators, and they had broken through a hundred years ago.

    In contrast to his despair, the city Lord of Zhaoge city, who was suppressed on the ground, was extremely excited. He struggled desperately against the restriction ye chen had ced on him, but it was to no avail.

    The great elder of the ancient sword sect, Gu qiansui, swept his indifferent gaze across the entire scene. His gaze stopped on Shao Xing for a few seconds before itnded heavily on ye chen.

    Even ye ku he, the sect leader of green spirit sect, was no exception.

    Even though ye chen did not exude any energy, the two of them could still feel his extraordinary bearing and deterrence.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s overly young appearance caused the two of them to be somewhat uncertain.

    At that moment, Gu qiansui and ye Kuhe looked at each other. They both felt a trace of suspicion in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, it was Gu qiansui who stepped forward and said,¡±¡±You are the one who killed my ancient sword sect¡¯s young master?¡±

    Under his voice, everyone felt as if there was thunder in their minds, and they couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood.

    Ye chen picked up a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Then, he slowly looked up at him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°You killed the young master of green spirit sect?¡± Ye Kuhe¡¯s expression was cold as he said in a cold voice.

    ¡°It was also me!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked at the two with a hint of mockery.¡±¡±You two want to avenge them? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough for ate nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Go back and ask your two sects ¡°divine transformation Realm Ancestors toe.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of meeting a divine transformation realm old ancestor?¡±

    Gu qiansui¡¯s eyes were cold. He reached out his hand and grabbed ye chen.¡±Come back with me, junior. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better not resist. Perhaps you¡¯ll suffer less.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡°

    At that moment, Qin Cang and the rest couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    In their opinion, if the ancient sword sect¡¯s great elder were to take action, ye chen would definitely not be a match for him. Thus, they were both frightened and helpless.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. My Jiang family is finished too. ¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s body went soft and he sat on the ground.

    Xu Jiao and the rest could not help but sneer. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. He has such cultivation at such a young age. His aptitude is extraordinary, but he doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. He deserves this.¡±

    ¡°Brat, after this, I¡¯ll definitely skin you alive, pull out your tendons, extract your soul, and refine it. I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± The city Lord of Zhaoge city said resentfully.

    In the face of Gu qiansui¡¯srge hand, ye chen said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said that the two of you are not enough!¡°

    After saying that, he used his fingers as a de and drew a line in the air.

    ¡°Stab ...¡±

    In an instant, a 10000-foot de light appeared out of nowhere like a peerless Divine de. It whistled and cut Gu qiansui¡¯s body and nascent soul in half.

    Deathly silence. The scene suddenly became deathly silent!

    Countless people looked at this scene in a daze. The expressions on their faces were still the same as the previous scene.

    He was the great elder of the ancient sword sect, ate nascent soul realm cultivator!

    But now, he was killed by someone with a single saber move?

    ¡°This ... This ...¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Yu, Qin Cang, and the others couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes wide, as if they had seen a ghost.

    In the deathly silent Hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the young man with white hair and ck eyes, who had a normal expression.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Ye Kuhe, the sect leader of the green spirit sect, was shocked. He could not believe what he was seeing. Then, a heavy thought suddenly shed through his mind.

    As soon as this thought appeared, he was so scared that he immediately trembled and said,¡±¡±Soul formation divine Lord, you ... You¡¯re a soul formation divine Lord!!!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire ce fell silent!

    Countless people¡¯s hearts were filled with shock like a stormy sea. When they looked at ye chen again, their eyes were full of fear.

    The city Master of Zhaoge city was even more terrified.

    Divine Lord of the divine transformation realm!

    Qin Cang only felt a buzzing in his head. He looked at ye chen in a daze.¡±Mr. Ye is a soul formation divine Lord!!!¡±

    Jiang Yu, on the other hand, smiled wryly. He could not help but think of the first time he met ye chen. When ye chen said that he was at the mid-stage of soul formation, he did not believe it.

    Now, it seemed that ye chen had not lied to her.

    As he thought of this, the clouds of doubt in his mind suddenly dissipated.

    No wonder the Zhang family was destroyed by brother ye in an instant. No wonder brother ye still killed Gu Jinghong and his wife even after knowing their identities!

    Because this was the dignity that a soul formation perfected Lord should have!

    He suddenly quivered and shouted excitedly,¡±¡±We¡¯re rich, our Jiang family is rich now. I actually know a soul formation divine Lord!¡°

    Xu Jiao and the others beside him were already dumbstruck, and when they finally reacted, only endless regret remained in their hearts!

    That was a soul formation perfected Lord!

    If they had shown even the slightest bit of ttery just now, it would have changed the fate of them and the families behind them.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Kuhe, the leader of the green spirit sect, knelt heavily in front of ye chen and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t recognize you, please forgive me, please forgive me!!!¡±

    There was only one soul formation divine Lord in the green spirit sect!

    ¡°Forgive?¡±

    Ye chen picked up his daughter and walked toward her step by step. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile.¡±How do you want me to forgive you?¡±

    Seeing his expression, the sect leader¡¯s heart sank. He knew that the other party would not let him go. He gritted his teeth and crushed a talisman in his hand.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    With a deafening sound, the void exploded, and an invisible vortex with a terrifying suction force directly sucked him in.

    ¡°A life-saving method given to you by a divine transformation realm cultivator?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape ...¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    His figure flickered and he reached out his hand to grasp the void. He performed the innate Qi capturing technique and forcibly destroyed the other party¡¯s teleportation power.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The sect leader of the green spirit sect let out a blood-curdling screech. His physical body was crushed by the void on the spot, leaving only his astral body in ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ye chen gently held the other party¡¯s astral body and was about to use the soul-searching technique.

    At this time, a loud shout suddenly came from the void,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, please stop!¡±

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain, the five great immortal envoys!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Now, take me to see that celestial envoy!¡±

    After saying this, ye chen picked him up and shot out, leaving the crowd still stunned.

    ¡°My fellow Daoist, no, you can¡¯t go.¡±

    The old ancestor of the green spirit sect struggled in his hands and seemed to be terrified.¡±¡±If you go, we¡¯ll all die. You can¡¯t imagine what an immortal Messenger is.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye chen smiled coldly, seemingly mocking her.¡±Could it be that this immortal Messenger is really an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Since fellow Daoist has such terrifying cultivation ...¡±

    With a wry smile, patriarch green spirit looked at him and said,¡±¡±You must not be an ordinary person in the purple sky Realm. Why don¡¯t you know about this, immortal?¡±

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. He looked at ye chen again with shock.¡±You ... You¡¯re not from the purple sky Realm?¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. With a thought, he immediately activated the brand he had nted in the depths of his primordial spirit.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Patriarch green spirit screamed.

    ¡°You have to understand the situation. Now, your life is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want to waste your thousand years of cultivation, you better be honest with me.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±I¡¯ll ask you a question now. You¡¯ll answer it. You¡¯re not to hide anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡± Patriarch green Spirit¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Is there a ce called the immortal¡¯s Pce in the zicang field?¡± ye chen asked after some thought.

    Patriarch green Spirit¡¯s pupils shrank sharply as if he was hesitating. When he saw ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes, he immediately nodded and said,¡±Fellow cultivator, the celestial Temple you mentioned is in the allheaven domain!¡±

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with a brilliant light.¡±As expected, I knew there was no problem with the formation ye Dongli left behind. It wouldn¡¯t teleport us to another ce.¡±

    Patriarch green spirit looked at him and said carefully,¡±¡±My fellow cultivator, everyone thinks that the four major immortal sects are the Supreme existences. Little do they know that above us is the immortal¡¯s Hall, and the immortal¡¯s Hall is the master of the purple sky Realm.¡±

    ¡°The immortal¡¯s Hall has been established for countless years. It¡¯s said that an immortal from the outside world came here and established this sect. They im to be carrying out the immortal¡¯s decree and patrolling the world on behalf of the heavens ...¡±

    ¡°An immortal descending to the lower realm?¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he chuckled in disdain.

    He used to be the master of the immortal world, and there were heavenly rules that restricted Immortals from descending to the lower realm.

    Even if there were those who vited the heavenly rules and wanted to go to the lower realm, they could only ask the lower realm to prepare a physical body. The real body could not go to the lower realm at all. Otherwise, the lower realm would not be able to withstand the power of the rules of the real body and would copse in an instant.

    Moreover, the purple sky Field was at most a small world in the entire universe. It was just a drop in the ocean. Why would an immortal spend so much to incarnate into a lower realm?

    Therefore, this so-called immortal Pce was very likely to have established a connection with the sects in the middle world.

    With this in mind, ye chen could not help but nce at patriarch Azure spirit and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the highest cultivation level of the person in the immortal¡¯s Hall? Above the deity transformation stage?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, to tell you the truth, I have never seen anyone above the soul formation stage since I started cultivating.¡±

    Patriarch green spirit did not dare to hide anything.¡±¡±Even the messenger from the immortal Pce who guards the sunset region is only at the mid divine transformation realm.¡±

    ¡°Not above the soul formation stage?¡±

    Ye chen frowned in disbelief. Then, he said,¡±¡±Then why did the immortal Pce send immortal envoys to guard your sunset region and the other three major regions?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just the immortal¡¯s Hall being worried about us. ¡±

    Patriarch green spirit smiled bitterly.¡±The immortal¡¯s Pce was worried that we wouldn¡¯t be bound and would rise up to resist, so they sent three immortal envoys to guard the three major domains. They built the Tower of Heaven. The immortal envoys usually live in the Tower of Heaven, and the Tower of Heaven leads directly to the Luotian domain.¡±

    He then added,¡±¡±The immortal Pce has five emissaries of wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain, and the one guarding the sunset region is the Thunder immortal emissary.¡±

    ¡°Thunder immortal Messenger ...¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±You¡¯re just a mid-stage soul formation cultivator. You don¡¯t understand thews of heaven and earth, let alone the rules of Thunder. How can you be called the Thunder immortal envoy?¡±

    ¡°The one guarding the profound yang domain is the fire immortal Messenger, while the one guarding the true sky domain is the wind immortal Messenger.¡±

    Patriarch green spirit exined patiently. Then, he seemed to remember something and said,¡±¡±However, the wind immortal Messenger died a few days ago. Many sects in the true sky domain tried to rebel and set up their own territory. In the end, they were suppressed ...¡±

    Wind immortal Messenger?

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze. Then, he could not help but think of the emissary of the immortal¡¯s Pce he had killed in the ancient barren world. He secretly wondered if this person was the wind immortal emissary.

    ¡°Onest question.¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and looked at patriarch green spirit.¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that the Luotian territory will hold a wedding in seven days. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Replying to my fellow Daoist.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the young man from the immortal¡¯s Pce is about to hold a dual cultivation ceremony with a female cultivator,¡± patriarch green spirit said immediately.¡±So, the immortal¡¯s Pce sent out invitations to the three regions to attend the ceremony.¡±

    Female cultivator?

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened and he hurriedly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the name of that female cultivator?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±

    Patriarch green spirit shook his head.¡±In fact, the news about this woman is rarely spread in the outside world. It seems that the immortal¡¯s Pce did it on purpose. We only knew about her when we suddenly received an order from the immortal envoy.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the breakthrough is on this Thunder immortal Messenger!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Then, his mouth moved slightly, and the bones in his body cracked.

    Then, under patriarch green Spirit¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, his appearance and temperament changed greatly. He had actually turned into the patriarch of the ancient sword sect, the ancient God Power.

    Whether it was appearance, temperament, or even cultivation, they were exactly the same as the dead ancient god art.

    If not for his daughter, Mengmeng, in his arms, patriarch green spirit would have suspected that the ancient Divine Art had been resurrected.

    ¡°My fellow cultivator, you ... You ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± patriarch green spirit was shocked.

    He also knew transformation techniques, but they were mostly illusionary and deceptive techniques. After all, if one wanted to truly transform into another person, it involved changing the structure of one¡¯s body. Even a soul formation cultivator couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    However, ye chen could do it.

    He was not the only one. Even the cute little baby in ye Chen¡¯s arms stared at him with wide eyes.¡±Daddy?¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the ancient sword sect¡¯s old ancestor, Gu Shen Tong. When we meet that celestial envoy, you¡¯ll have to listen to my orders!¡± Ye chen said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Patriarch green spirit could only suppress the shock in his heart and nod heavily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve. Under patriarch Azure Spirit¡¯s lead, they turned into two Azure rainbows and flew toward the sky.

    An hourter, the two of them entered the depths of the cloud-dream mountain range. In the middle of a Green Mountain Range, there was a ck pir that reached the sky.

    This pir was veryrge, and even though there were many mountains around it, they still seemed extremely small in front of it. This pir pierced directly into the clouds, and there was no end to it, making people feel intimidated.

    The two Azure rainbowsnded on a mountain peak less than ten miles away from the ck pir. Ye chen and patriarch green Spirit¡¯s figures appeared.

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Ye Chen¡¯s second child!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With this in mind, ye chen could not help but look at Thunder immortal¡¯s primordial spirit and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Before I left Yuhan, she was ... Pregnant. It¡¯s been almost two years, could she ... Could she ...¡±

    Before that, he was most concerned about su Yuhan.

    Now that he knew su Yuhan was fine, he was relieved and thought of his child.

    A boy!

    Before this, he had already learned from ye Wen and his second uncle that the child in su Yuhan¡¯s arms was a boy.

    Now, two years had passed.

    ording to normal logic, the child should have been born by now, right? Perhaps he was already a year old.

    He subconsciously hugged his sleeping daughter tightly in his arms, feeling very uneasy.

    That was ye Chen¡¯s second child in this world.

    As soon as he finished speaking, even ye Wushuang and ckie couldn¡¯t help but look at Thunder immortal with apprehension in their eyes.

    Thunder immortal looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank when he saw this. He immediately shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with my child?¡±

    He was afraid to hear any negative news from the former. Even if it was just a little bit, it would be hard for him to bear.

    Seeing that ye chen was also about to use the threehers soul tampering technique, Thunder immortal envoy¡¯s primordial spirit trembled violently and immediately said,¡±¡±Your child is not born yet.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ckie interrupted him.¡±The mistress has been separated from us for almost two years. Do you think she can be pregnant for two years?!!¡±

    ¡°Fairy su was already pregnant when she first came to our immortal Pce,¡± Thunder immortal Messenger said hurriedly.¡±She has been pregnant until now. Her belly is getting bigger day by day, but there is no sign ofbor ...¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he was afraid that ye chen and the others would not believe him, so he said with a terrified expression, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Still not being honest!¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Ye chen waved his hand to stop him. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Yuhan is pregnant with Nezha for me ...¡±

    The normal logic was that a woman would give birth after ten months of pregnancy. Of course, this was not fixed. There were premature andte births.

    However, two years of pregnancy meant that she had not given birth in 24 months. If she were to be ced on earth, it would definitely cause a sensation.

    However, this was all too normal to ye chen.

    Before he separated from su Yuhan, he had taught her how to cultivate, and it was difficult for cultivators to produce offspring.

    Even if it was pregnant with life, it could not be predicted withmon sense. The fetus would have self-awareness in the mother¡¯s womb. They knew when they should be born and when they should not be born.

    ¡°Nezha ...¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°This little rascal, he¡¯s ruining his mother ...¡±

    Ye chen gritted his teeth slightly and said somewhat anxiously,¡±¡±When I see you, see if I don¡¯t beat your ass until it¡¯s like a fairy scattering flowers!¡±

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked at Thunder immortal,¡±¡±What about my brother ye Xing? What about the girl named Qianqian and the Mad Daoist you captured?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡±

    Thunder immortal Messenger smiled bitterly.¡±My Lord, we are just messengers of the immortal Pce. We may seem very impressive to outsiders, but in the end, we are just dogs of the immortal Pce. We have very few secrets ...¡±

    Seeing that his expression did not seem fake, ye chen muttered to himself and said,¡±¡±Who wants to marry my woman?!!¡±

    Su Yuhan would never betray him!

    Ye chen had no doubt about the former¡¯s loyalty. Otherwise, su Yuhan would not have waited for him bitterly during the five years he had disappeared.

    The only exnation was that su Yuhan was forced to do this. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.

    He really wanted to know who would be so bold as to covet his woman!

    Thunder immortal Messenger¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly,¡±¡±It¡¯s our immortal Pce¡¯s Qi Huang, Lord Qi. ¡±

    ¡°Who is Qi Huang?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Qi Huang is the son of the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Daolin. He is also the number one prodigy of the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by patriarch green spirit.¡±¡±It¡¯s said that he has a mutated lightning spiritual root and reached the mid divine transformation realm in less than 1000 years. He¡¯s known as the number one genius in the purple sky Realm!¡±

    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch was furious. He gritted his teeth and looked at patriarch green spirit. ¡°You¡¯re good, old man green spirit. I¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re cold and aloof, but now you¡¯re fighting for my favor like a dog.¡±

    After saying that, patriarch green spirit gave the former a proud look.¡±¡±Little brat, this old master was already proficient in this when I was still an alchemy boy, otherwise how could I have today¡¯s achievements?¡±

    ¡°The son of the master of the immortal Pce?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but sneer.¡±A mere mid-stage soul formation cultivator dares to have ideas about my woman. Not bad!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, you can¡¯t underestimate this person ...¡±

    The sky ghost sect quickly seized this opportunity to curry favor.

    At this time, a loud voice exploded in his ear,¡±¡±My Lord, although Qi Huang is at the mid divine transformation realm, no one in the same realm as him is his match. I heard that even the four mid divine transformation realm messengers of wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning were no match for him.¡±

    It was patriarch green spirit.

    The sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch almost vomited blood.

    As soon as he said this, ye Wushuang, who was originally calm, also became serious.

    He could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Big brother,¡± he said,¡±this person can suppress four mid-stage soul formation cultivators. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s quite extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Hisbat strength is equivalent to ate-stage soul formation cultivator?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and looked at ye Wushuang.¡±¡±It¡¯s not difficult for me to kill this person. Can you do it?¡±

    ording to patriarch green Spirit¡¯s exnation, his only opponents were the five temple Masters and the master of the immortal temple. The others were no match for him.

    Ye Wushuang thought for a few seconds and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t kill him within 100 moves, but after 100 moves, he¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±

    Patriarch green spirit and the others almost cried out in shock.

    Did he have to be so arrogant?

    However, ye chen nodded slightly. After Wushuang¡¯s fortuitous encounter in the forbidden Sea, hisbat power was now unrivaled among those in the same realm. However, if he wanted to fight against ate-stage soul formation cultivator, he would have to see how many tricks the other party had up his sleeve.

    After all, he was the incarnation of the sword spirit. He didn¡¯t cultivate Zhen Yuan or Zhen Qi. He walked the path of the sword and purely relied on sword intent. The way of the sword was about going forward and being indomitable. Of course, the disadvantage was that it was easy to break if it was too hard.

    Thinking of this, ye chen looked at Thunder immortal again and said,¡±¡±Onest question, where did the man with the zombie physique go a few days ago?¡±

    After saying this, he looked at the all pleasure sect¡¯s ancestor, fairy qianhuan, who had never spoken. As Yi¡¯s servant, she must know some of Yi¡¯s whereabouts.

    Thunder immortal Messenger was stunned at first. Then, he seemed to remember something and said,¡±¡±This person is verywless. He plundered all the way from the sunset region. The three major regions can¡¯t stop him at all.¡±

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Luo Tian domain, giant b City!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Dangzhou was located in the North of Luotian domain, one of the four domains of the zicang field. It was a vast territory surrounded by mountains on three sides.

    It was rumored that a long time ago, three stars had fallen from the starry sky and surrounded this ce. Therefore, the three mountains were like stars, which was why they were called the three star Mountain.

    There were countless cities in the state of dang, and the most prosperous one was the giant puppet city in the eastern part of the state.

    The reason why giant puppet city was so famous was because of the cultivation sect, giant puppet sect, which was located here.

    The giant puppet sect was thergest cultivation sect in the dang province. It was one of the top sects even in the entire Luotian domain. This was because the giant puppet sect had more than one divine transformation realm expert, and their patriarch was even at the mid divine transformation realm.

    At this moment, a ck water dragon was flying in the sky above giant puppet sect. Its speed was like Rolling Thunder, and it could travel a thousand miles in an instant.

    The ck water Dragon¡¯s baleful aura was monstrous, and it was like a cloud that covered the sky. Many demonic beasts on the ground were shocked and knelt down, trembling.

    This group of people was ye Chen¡¯s group who had been teleported from the Tong Tian tower of the luoxia region to the Luo Tian region. They were teleported to the edge of the dang province from the Tong Tian tower, and ckie revealed its true form to carry them.

    Ye chen, who had transformed into Thunder immortal Messenger, held his daughter and stood on ckie¡¯s back. A golden primordial energy barrier appeared on the surface of his body, ignoring the sharp wind.

    ¡°Milord, giant b City is up ahead!¡±

    Patriarch green spirit stood behind him and introduced,¡±¡±The immortal Pce is in the eastern part of the allheaven domain, hundreds of thousands of miles away from giant puppet city. If we want to speed up, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to use the teleportation formation of giant puppet sect.¡±

    ¡°Giant puppet sect?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    This time, the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch spoke first,¡±¡±My Lord, giant puppet city was built by the giant puppet sect. It is a Supreme existence in the dang province. Even my sky ghost sect can¡¯tpare to it.¡±

    As he was speaking, a ck shadow suddenly shot up from the ground below.

    At the same time, a loud shout came from the void,¡±¡±May I ask which fellow Daoist is passing by my great puppet city?¡±

    Then, they saw an extremely burly, giant-like, rough-looking man riding the wind over. The man¡¯s body faintly emitted a mid divine transformation realm cultivation, causing the expressions of the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch and the others to change.

    ¡°You must be fellow Daoist Qiu from the giant puppet sect!¡°

    Patriarch green spirit took a step forward and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m the patriarch of the green spirit sect in the luoxia region. Today, I came to the Luotian region from the luoxia region with the Thunder immortal envoy to celebrate the double rest in the immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Daoist green spirit sect from the sunset region.¡±

    The boorish man was stunned at first, but then he noticed ye Chen¡¯s existence and immediately bowed.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t know that the Thunder immortal Messenger wasing. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, this man is Qiu xuangang, the Grandmaster of the ju Chan sect.¡± As if afraid that ye chen would give himself away, patriarch green spirit promptly sent a message through divine sense.

    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Qiu.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him calmly.¡±I¡¯m bringing the people of the four major sects of the sunset region back to the immortal¡¯s Hall to report on my work. I hope fellow Daoist Qiu can do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Thunder immortal!¡±

    The great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster smiled courteously.¡±The teleportation array in great puppet city has already been prepared for you. You can use it at any time.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Ye chen said, his face expressionless.

    Only then did the great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster say no more. He turned around andnded on the ground. He ordered his men to remove the protective formation and personally weed ye chen and the others into the city.

    Throughout the entire process, patriarch Azure spirit and the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarchs were on tenterhooks, afraid that ye Chen¡¯s fake Thunder immortal envoy identity would be exposed.

    In this regard, ye chen acted as if he hated nature.

    The reason why he had changed into Thunder immortal Messenger¡¯s appearance was to avoid any trouble and to get to the immortal Pce faster.

    Judging from the attitude of the great ancestor of the ju Xiu sect, he was doing the right thing.

    Soon, the patriarch of giant venomous sect led everyone into the core of giant venomous city¡¯s main city. There, there was a teleportation formation that had been built with countless materials.

    ¡°Thunder immortal, are you in a hurry?¡±

    The great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster stopped in his tracks and looked at ye chen.¡±If you¡¯re not in a hurry, please take a rest in my ce. I¡¯ll also prepare some wine, songs, and dances to entertain you as a good host ...¡±

    His words were extremely ttering.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye chen refused without hesitation.

    The great ancestor of the ju Chan sect could only sigh with regret before leading the group towards the teleportation formation.

    ¡°Old ancestor!!!¡±

    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the distance. Then, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes turned into a beam of light and flew over.

    The middle-aged mannded next to the great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster. He first looked at ye chen and the others, seemingly hesitant.

    The patriarch of the giant toad sect was displeased as he chided,¡±¡±Thunder immortal envoy is in front. What can¡¯t be said?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, elder qu and the others aren¡¯t doing too well,¡± the man said with a nod.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    The face of the great ROC sect¡¯s patriarch darkened.¡±Elder qu is at the early divine transformation realm and has the help of many nascent soul realm elders. How could he not capture a young man named Shi? he¡¯s only at the peak nascent soul realm.¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor, that Shi brat has joined the devil ...¡±

    The man¡¯s expression changed. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what kind of demonic technique that kid is cultivating. He has a pair of demonic eyes that are extremely strange. They can devour the souls of cultivators. Even elder qu almost fell for his trick.¡±

    ¡°Demonic eye?¡±

    The gaze of the great ROC sect¡¯s patriarch immediately froze.

    When ye chen heard the two words ¡°surnamed Shi,¡± he could not help but look at the former and said, ¡°What¡¯s this person¡¯s name, to be so powerful?¡±

    Even patriarch green spirit and the others behind him were curious.

    ¡°Lord Thunder celestial envoy, this person¡¯s surname is Shi and his name is qianhan. He¡¯s from the lower realm, the ancient barren world!¡±

    The great ROC sect¡¯s old ancestor looked at ye chen in surprise and said,¡±¡±Just yesterday, two masters of the immortal¡¯s temple came down to suppress these rebels. Shi qianhan was one of them.¡±

    At this point, he looked at ye chen with a hint of confusion in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re one of the five great immortal envoys of the immortal Pce. How could you not know what the immortal Pce is doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the heaven reaching Pagoda for the past few days. I¡¯ve onlye out today, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye chen said calmly, but there was a hint of extreme coldness and sternness in the depths of his eyes.

    There¡¯s a problem in the ancient barren world!

    He had obtained a lot of information from the words of the patriarch of the giant puppet sect. It seemed that after he had arrived in the purple sky Realm, the immortal Pce had sent people down to the lower realm.

    And this time, it wasn¡¯t an immortal envoy.

    Instead, it was the two Pce Masters!

    The two of them were at least at thete soul formation stage. In the ancient barren world, old ancestor yellow spring was probably the only one who was at the peak ofbat strength.

    Shi qianhan hade to the purple sky Realm for some reason and had been discovered. He seemed to be in danger.

    Then the patriarch and his parents ...

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1334-I, Shi qianhan, am willing to be a demon</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With that, elder qu let out a loud shout and spat out a white de. It turned into a white bone de that was filled with a strong Yin Qi.

    The next moment!

    With a sh of his body, he charged toward the young man in white like a bolt of lightning. The killing intent in his eyes was almost tangible.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a bone-chilling sense of dangering from behind him.

    He immediately looked back and saw a 1000-foot-long sword Qi. The sword Qi directly tore the void and whizzed toward him.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Elder qu didn¡¯t even have time to react or scream before he was cut in half. Even his primordial spirit couldn¡¯t escape.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Then, they all looked at ye Wushuang behind ye chen, their eyes full of horror.

    The great ROC sect¡¯s patriarch fixed his gaze on ye Wushuang and his expression was extremely ugly.¡±¡±Lord immortal Messenger, what is the meaning of this?

    Elder qu was one of the only two soul formation divine Lords in the giant puppet sect. However, he was killed by ye Wushuang with one sword!

    The sword was so fast that he didn¡¯t have time to stop it, and it made him feel cold.

    Even the White-robed young man in the distance did not expect this to happen. He could not help but look at ye chen and the others.

    When he noticed ye Wushuang and ckie behind ye chen, he could not help but tremble. His face suddenly turned red as if he had recognized something.

    ¡°Celestial Messenger?¡±

    Meeting the gaze of the great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster, ye chen suddenly sneered.¡±Look at who I am!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    His body and face began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few breaths, he had returned to his original appearance.

    The expression of the great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster finally changed. He stared at ye chen in shock and anger.¡±Who ... Who are you?!!¡±

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him almost coldly.¡±I¡¯m the rebel from the lower realm that you¡¯ve mentioned. The original wind immortal envoy and Thunder immortal envoy have already died by my hands!!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world was silent!

    The great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His ears were ringing as he looked at ye chen in shock!

    The lower realm rebelled against the people!

    He even killed the Thunder immortal Messenger and the wind immortal Messenger!

    What terrified him the most was that this person had turned into Thunder immortal Messenger¡¯s face and swaggered in front of him, but he didn¡¯t see through it.

    At the thought of this, the great ROC sect¡¯s Grandmaster wanted to break open the void and escape without another word. However, he found that the surrounding space had beenpletely sealed.

    He let out a loud shout and activated his mid divine transformation realm cultivation base with all his might. Then, his figure dashed into the distance like a bolt of lightning.

    At the same time, he was roaring in his heart.

    The Thunder immortal Messenger and the wind immortal Messenger were both mid-stage soul formation cultivators, and they had inherited a lot of spells from the immortal Pce. Even they were no match for this man, let alone me.

    This person couldn¡¯t be defeated. He had to escape and find a way to report to the immortal¡¯s Hall. As long as the immortal¡¯s Hall sent out their experts, this person would die without a doubt!

    However, in the next moment, he could not help but stop. Ye Wushuang suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.

    Patriarch ju Chan¡¯s heart trembled. He immediately turned around, only to find patriarch green spirit!

    Then, the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch and fairy thousand illusion blocked all his escape routes.

    ¡°Green spirit old man!¡± The patriarch of the giant toad sect almost vomited blood.¡±Good job! How dare you betray the immortal¡¯s Hall!!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, old giant venomous snake!¡±

    Patriarch green spirit sneered.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The four of them instantlyunched their attacks.

    Ye chen retracted his gaze and nced at cultivator Qian in the distance. Then, he turned to ckie and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll leave them to you. Remember, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ckie grinned. With a sh of his body, he immediately charged toward the thousands of cultivators with a cold look in his eyes.

    In an instant, the world was filled with screams.

    Ye chen carried his daughter and walked toward the young man in white in the distance. Finally, he stopped and said,¡±¡±Brother Shi, I¡¯m sorry to have startled you.¡±

    The darkness in Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared, and a bitter smile appeared on his pale face.¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t think that brother ye would actuallye to save me.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.

    The Mengmeng little fellow immediately became nervous.¡±Dad, what¡¯s wrong with uncle Shi?¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just used a power that shouldn¡¯t have belonged to him and overexerted himself.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Giant puppet city.

    As the great ROC sect¡¯s great ancestor and the thousands of cultivators present were all killed, ye chen once again transformed into the great ROC sect¡¯s great ROC sect¡¯s great ancestor and took control of the giant city.

    In the luxurious city Lord¡¯s mansion, ye chen looked at the awakened Shi qianhan with aplicated expression and said,¡±¡±Brother Shi, you¡¯ve been led astray ...¡±

    He had checked Shi qianhan¡¯s physical condition. He seemed to have received the inheritance of the demonic world, and this so-called inheritance was rted to Shi qianhan¡¯s demonic eyes.

    That pair of demonic eyes must have been the product of the fall of some Almighty in the demonic realm. It was difficult to dispel its ferocity and hostility.

    ¡°Go astray?¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, can you tell me what the right path is?¡± Shi qianhan asked with a bitter smile. What is going astray?¡±

    Ye chen was silent.

    Shi qianhan mumbled,¡±¡±I think it¡¯s the sword sect of the Kunlun ruins of the upper three heavens. But what have they done?¡±

    ¡°The immortal-like Hall has Immortals in its name, but what¡¯s the difference between it and the devil?!!¡±

    He looked at ye chen with a sneer on his face.¡±Qianhan doesn¡¯t believe in going astray from the right path now. As long as I¡¯m given power and be stronger, that¡¯s the right path. At the very least, qianhan has the ability to protect others.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the origin of your demonic eyes. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll turn the tables on you. ¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, if you cultivate to a certain level in the future, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to be an immortal, let alone ascend to the immortal world. You¡¯ll only fall into the devil World ...¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°If only the demonic realm can tolerate me, I, Shi qianhan, am willing to be a demon. I will bury the immortals above the nine Heavens and suppress the demons below the ninehers!¡± Shi qianhan said with determination.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. ¡±

    Seeing that he had already made his decision, ye chen could only shake his head.¡±What happened in the ancient barren world? And why are you here?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes were filled with ck Qi again. He said,¡±¡±The ancient barren world has been destroyed!¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen was shocked. He asked,¡±¡±What happened?¡±

    ¡°Not long after you left, the immortal¡¯s Hall sent someone down to the lower realm,¡±

    Shi qianhan looked at him and said,¡±¡±I heard from old ancestor yellow spring that the two people from the lower worlds are very strong. They¡¯re at thete stage of soul formation. Many of the emperor¡¯s throne realm in the ancient barren world are no match for them.¡±

    ¡°Many sects were destroyed, and many experts died ...¡±

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: The whereabouts of old ancestor yellow spring!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°My beimang Dragon-subduing Hall was destroyed. All the experts were killed, and only my foster father and I managed to escape ...¡±

    ¡°Old heavenly venerate, radiance patriarch, fairy Yuqing, Zen Master baoxuan of the world-cleansing Zen sect, and the others are not afraid of death. They resolutely chose to fight the people from the lower realm of the hall of Immortals ...¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of blood. ¡°They¡¯re all dead, especially the old celestial. In order to protect us, he chose to self-detonate ....¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s old ancestor yellow spring?¡±

    Ye chen closed his eyes and felt a slight pain in his heart.¡±How are old ancestor yellow spring and my parents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we have old ancestor yellow spring,¡±

    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Two people from the immortal Pce went down to the lower world. They split up into two groups. One of them headed straight for our various powers, while the other headed for the enchanted Empress nation.¡±

    He could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±The person who ran to the e ¡®Huang Kingdom came for you. In the end, you weren¡¯t there. Old ancestor yellow spring fought him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Ye chen asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°That man was killed by old ancestor yellow spring, but the old ancestor seems to be injured. Jiang Lei, the Empress of the e Emperor Kingdom, is also dead ...¡± Shi qianhan said with a cold smile.

    Upon hearing this, ye chen could imagine the intensity of the war.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was only at the early divine transformation realm, but he was able to kill ate divine transformation realm expert. Even though he was at the crossing cmity stage in his previous life, he was two realms away from the old man, and he had to pay a huge price for it.

    However, it was a pity for the Empress of the e Empire, Jiang Lei.

    Before this, ye chen could see the rtionship between him and the great ancestor. Now that Jiang Lei was dead, the great ancestor must not be feeling well.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± he asked.

    Shi qianhan said in a deep voice,¡±after the old ancestor killed one, another person arrived. In the end, the old ancestor destroyed his physical body. This person¡¯s origin soul fled in a frenzy. It seemed to have escaped back to the immortal¡¯s Hall.¡±

    Even though ye chen knew that the great ancestor was extraordinary, he could not help but gasp when he heard this.

    With an early divine transformation realm cultivation base, he was able to fight against twote divine transformation realm experts in a row. He killed one and crippled another. This kind of battle record was truly terrifying.

    ¡°Afterwards, the patriarch forced himself to endure his injuries and gathered all of us who were still alive.¡±

    Shi qianhan nced at ye chen.¡±Your parents were among them. The great ancestor brought us to the purple firmament world through the passage that the people of the immortal¡¯s Hall used to descend.¡±

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his parents were fine. He said,¡±Then why did I only see you?¡±

    Shi qianhan shook his head.¡±When we were passing through the space tunnel, the elder¡¯s injuries worsened and he couldn¡¯t stabilize the space tunnel. He could only protect your parents and we fell into the crack. When I woke up, I found myself in great puppet city.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can guess what happened after that. The giant puppet sect received the wanted order from the immortal¡¯s Hall and discovered my tracks. They then sent people to try to capture me. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to saying you were separated?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart gradually sank.

    Although he was sure that the patriarch and the others would not be in trouble in the space Channel, the patriarch was injured. Coming to the purple sky Field, his life could be in danger at any time.

    Plus, the purple sky World was much bigger than the ancient barren world. The four regions were even more vast. It was not easy for him to find them immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Suddenly, Shi qianhan seemed to remember something. He looked at him and said,¡±¡±When we entered the spatial tunnel, the ancestor left a spiritual imprint on all of us.¡±

    After saying that, he slowly stretched out his hand. On his wrist, there was a ck mark. The mark was very faint, and it was faintly shing with red light.

    ¡°It is indeed the ancestor¡¯s consciousness imprint.¡±

    Ye chen examined it and his eyes brightened.¡±But what does this red light represent? Is that where the old ancestor is?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shi qianhan shook his head.¡±The great ancestor once said that this mark can allow the person closest to us to sense each other. The closer we are, the more obvious the fluctuations of the mark will be. This red light should be my foster father and the others.¡±

    ¡°The northern Sea Pce Master and the others?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes.¡±In that case, the most important thing now is to find temple master bei Ming and the others. Perhaps we can sense the whereabouts of the great ancestor from the brands on their bodies.¡±

    He was very worried about the safety of the great ancestor. After all, he was able to kill ate divine transformation realm expert and cripple the body of anotherte divine transformation realm expert. He must have been severely injured.

    Shi qianhan said that even when the space passage copsed, he still protected his parents, which meant that his parents were likely to be with the ancestor.

    As long as he could find the old ancestor, he would be able to find his parents.

    At this thought, ye chen immediately stood up and looked at Shi qianhan.¡±¡±Brother Shi, there¡¯s no time to lose. Come with me now!¡±

    Fortunately, there were still six days before the dual cultivation ceremony in the immortal Pce, so he still had time.

    ¡­¡­

    A thousand li South of giant b City.

    Shi qianhan looked down at the spiritual mark on his wrist. The red light was getting brighter.¡±Foster father and the others should be in the South. From the looks of it, they are ten thousand li away from us.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded.¡±It¡¯s ten thousand miles away. We¡¯ll be there in half an hour. I hope they can hold on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother ye!¡±

    Shi qianhan suddenly looked up at ye chen.¡±After you left, there was news from the heaven wind sea region that eldest miss MU¡¯s grave had been struck by lightning.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure immediately stopped.

    After mu Caiwei had died in the Jade Lake sacred ground, her body had been escorted back to the heaven wind sea region, where she was buried next to her mother¡¯s grave.

    Now, he had actually been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Not only was he killed,¡± Shi qianhan said.¡±Even the body is gone.¡±

    ¡°Did someone steal it?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Even though mu Caiwei and he had already broken off all ties, after her death, there were no more grudges between the two of them. After all, the dead were the most important.

    Now that her body was gone, he was a little angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±

    ¡°However, I once personally went to her grave in the sea of heavenly wind to investigate. I found that although there were traces of being struck by lightning underground, there was an extremely strong life force and spiritual power,¡± Shi qianhan said.

    ¡°The life force and spiritual energy caused many Supreme medicines to be born within a thousand feet radius of miss MU¡¯s grave. Even 10000-year-old ginseng grew in the coffin ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡°

    ¡°Also, ye Dongli¡¯s body is gone.¡±

    Shi qianhan revealed another piece of shocking news,¡±¡±After you left, his body was buried by the ye family from the forbidden Sea. However, he also disappeared with miss MU¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and mumbled,¡±ye Dongli, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not dead. You¡¯ve been nning this for ten thousand years. Is it time to end it now?¡±

    ¡°But why did you take mu Caiwei away?¡±

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth gradually revealed a cold expression.¡±If you continue to be my enemy, don¡¯t me me for not caring about our bloodline rtionship.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4: exin the reason why I stopped updating yesterday. The day before yesterday, I went back to my hometown to sweep the grave and caught a cold.)

    He had a headache that day, but he gritted his teeth and updated three chapters. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it when he woke up yesterday morning.

    He just came back from the county hospital today and felt much better. He didn¡¯t care about eating and insisted on writing four chapters. He would write five chapters tomorrow, which meant that he would have nine chapters in two days, which was equivalent to the guaranteed update volume in three days.

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: The number one genius of the immortal¡¯s Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Western part of the Luotian territory, there was a winding mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles. This mountain range looked like a giant dragon sleeping on the ground.

    At the bottom of the mountain range, there was a quiet Valley. The entrance of the valley was extremely narrow, only allowing two people to pass through at a time.

    The nearby vigers called this ce Dragon whisker Valley.

    Because the valley was filled with strange rocks and had many forks, if an ordinary person identally barged in, they would probably never be able to turn around for the rest of their lives. In addition, there were ferocious beasts guarding the entrance of the valley, so it became a forbidden area for the nearby vigers over time.

    At this moment, the sky above Dragon beard Valley was filled with dark clouds, as if the sky could copse at any time. It was depressing and panicking ...

    At the entrance of the valley, there was arge group of people standing in a forest, surrounding the entire Dragon beard Valley so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak through. A majestic true energy filled the world, causing one¡¯s heart to feel a chill.

    Almost one-third of the elite forces of the entire Luo Tian territory were gathered in this group. There were no less than five soul formation stage cultivators and countless nascent Soul Stage cultivators.

    The world was silent.

    No one dared to enter the valley, because anyone who entered would die a strange death. Even the soul formation realm cultivators were no exception.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In this stalemate, the void suddenly trembled violently and exploded. A hazy figure walked out of the void.

    The figure was flowing with a dazzling divine light, making it impossible to look at it directly. It was as majestic as a mountain, causing many people to kneel on the ground uncontrobly.

    No one could see the face of the figure clearly, but they could feel that it was a man, a young man, who was extremely powerful.

    He was like an immortal who had descended to the mortal world, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble. The only thing that could be seen clearly was his eyes, which were as vast and deep as the stars.

    The people of the immortal¡¯s Pce!

    At the thought of this, everyone trembled violently and knelt down on the spot, not daring to show any disrespect.

    Because in the purple sky Realm and the Luotian territory, the immortal Pce was a God. They ignored everything and all living beings looked up to them.

    At this moment, a soul formation stage old Man in ck took a few steps forward and knelt down before the young man. He said with great respect,¡±¡±Your Highness!¡±

    As his voice fell, the hearts of the silent crowd were immediately set off in extreme shock.

    Your Highness!

    The young man from the celestial Pce, the only son of the master of the celestial Pce, Qi Huang, who was known as the number one genius of the purple sky Realm!

    ¡°He¡¯s in there?¡±the young figure looked into the valley.

    He was a man of few words, as if he was looking down on everything. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone could feel that he was an extremely confident and powerful man.

    The soul formation Stage ck-robed old man immediately nodded and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. This person is hiding in there with his men. Because there¡¯s an old flood Dragon helping him in the valley, we can¡¯t attack ...¡±

    ¡°Are you the Dragon King of the southern mountains?¡±

    Qi Huang seemed to be asking a question, but his gaze was fixed on the entrance of the valley. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Dragon King of the southern mountains, how dare you help the enemies of My Immortal Pce?¡±

    As soon as he said that, it was like a thunderous roar that rumbled between heaven and earth, causing the entire Valley to shake.

    Everyone knelt even lower, trembling with fear. This was the dignity of the only son of the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    When someone heard the Dragon King of the southern mountains, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but gasp.

    10,000 years ago, themon people in the dang state had witnessed a flood dragon flying into the sky. It spoke the humannguage and summoned the clouds and rain, calling itself the Dragon King of the southern mountains.

    After receiving the People¡¯s worship and worship, the flood Dragon rode a cloud and disappeared. He did not expect it to hide in Dragon whisker Valley.

    ¡°Your Highness Qi Huang, the heavens care for all living things, why must you be so ruthless?¡±

    At the same time, an extremely old voice slowly came from the valley,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you give this old man some face and give up? This old man guarantees that they won¡¯t be enemies with your immortal Pce in the future!¡±

    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s gaze flickered, and he said calmly,¡±¡±Today, your Dragon whisker Valley will be destroyed!!!¡±

    As he spoke, his figure flickered, and his clothes tore open the void. He directly stepped on the air and headed towards the entrance of the valley.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to stop me!¡±

    His ck hair was loose, and he had the aura of a sovereign.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, a huge hand suddenly pped out from the valley. The huge hand reached the sky like a dark cloud covering the sun.

    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qi Huang snorted coldly. A halberd suddenly appeared in his hand. The halberd glowed brightly and divine light surged as it struck out with unyielding force.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    Heaven and earth trembled, and the void copsed. A Shocking Dark red bloomed, like blood spraying in the sky.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Qi Huang was iparably terrifying. He held the halberd in the air and shed at the entrance of the valley. A deafening sound was heard, and the heavens and earth shook.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The originally indestructible entrance to the valley was destroyed on the spot, and terrifying energy poured out like a flood.

    As expected of the most monstrous sessor of the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    Countless people were terrified!

    The next moment, Qi Huang held the halberd of the void and plunged into the valley in an overbearing manner.

    ¡°Keep up!!!¡±

    Seeing that he had barged in alone, the remaining people of the immortal¡¯s Hall looked at each other and then jumped in with killing intent.

    Killing intent filled the air.

    ¡­¡­

    In Dragon beard Valley, there was a thatched hut under a waterfall, and countless deer were happily ying outside the fence.

    If one looked closely, they would see a middle-aged couple outside the thatched hut, staring at the deer in the distance.

    The middle-aged couple were ye Chen¡¯s parents.

    Ye hai looked at the little deer in front of him, which was looking at him timidly. He could not help but think of ye chen and the little Mengmeng.

    ¡°I wonder where Xiao Chen is,¡± he sighed.

    ¡°Little Chen arrived at the purple sky World before us.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, there should have been some movement,¡± Wu Lan said worriedly.¡±But why is it so calm now?¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly turned pale.¡±¡±Old ye, do you think something happened to Chen?¡±

    Ye hai suddenly became silent.

    He had seen for himself how powerful the immortal¡¯s Hall was. They had only sent two people and they had almost destroyed the entire ancient barren world.

    Even the old ancestor was injured.

    Thinking of this, ye hai couldn¡¯t help but look up at the waterfall above his head, worried: ¡°I wonder how the old ancestor¡¯s injuries are recovering ...¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor has the help of that old Mister Nanling. He should be fine.¡± Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help butfort him, but she was also extremely worried.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Right at this moment, the whole Valley shook violently. Ye hai and his wife almost lost their bnce as their faces changed.

    The next moment!

    A green ray of light shot over and turned into a gray-robed elder with white hair and long eyebrows.

    The old man¡¯s eyebrows were like willow branches rippling in the wind. He held a Dragon-headed walking stick in his hand, and his body was trembling like a candle in the wind.

    ¡°Old Mister Nanling!¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan immediately went up to him. Seeing the blood on the corner of the former¡¯s mouth, they couldn¡¯t help but worry,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1339-the son of that old dog from the immortal¡¯s Hall</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The formation I set up outside has been broken!¡±

    A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of the long-browed elder¡¯s mouth. He sighed faintly and said,¡±The people of the immortal¡¯s Pce have broken in. For safety¡¯s sake, you two should leave quickly.¡±

    As soon as he said this, ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s faces turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯m useless, that¡¯s all I have to say ...¡±

    The long-browed old man shook his head and looked in the direction of the waterfall. His lips moved slightly.¡±Daoistherworld ...¡±

    Before he could finish, a weak voice came from the waterfall,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to say anymore. The old ancestor already knows. ¡±

    They saw a young Man in ck shoot down from the waterfall, revealing old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s figure.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the entrance of the valley with a cold gaze.¡±This group of people¡¯s noses are really dog ¡®s. They found this ce so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Forefather, are you alright?¡± Ye hai said worriedly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡±

    The old ancestor grinned and said to the long-browed elder,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Nanling, thank you for taking us in this time. The patriarch will never forget this.¡±

    ¡°Old master ye, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After saying that, he waved his sleeve and immediately took ye hai and his wife away.

    ¡°Where are you going?!!¡±

    However, at this moment, a deafening voice suddenly exploded in the valley.

    In an instant, a Golden Shadow streaked across the sky, approaching from afar, and finally stopping less than 1000 feet away from old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    It was Qi Huang.

    He was tall, slender, and strong. His entire body was wrapped in hazy runes, making it impossible to see his true appearance. Only a pair of eyes that were like lightning could be seen.

    His ck hair was loose, and he held the halberd in his hand. He stood proudly in the world, as if he was looking down on everything in the world.

    After him, countless figures with powerful auras turned into beams of light and shot over, surrounding old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    The killing intent almost shook the heaven and earth.

    Ye hai and Wu Lan were terrified and desperate.

    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld, this man is the only son of the master of the immortal¡¯s temple, Qi Daolin, the bi ¡®an, Qi Huang!¡± The long-browed elder¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the son of that old dog from the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes and sized up Qi Huang. His eyes flickered with a cold light.¡±Your father only sent you. I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s expressionless face darkened slightly. The blurry runes on his body became more and more brilliant, and a faint power that made people tremble was emitted.

    This was the first time someone had dared to speak to him in such a manner.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Before he could speak, an expert of the immortal Pce berated,¡±¡±How dare you be so rude to His Highness?!!¡±

    The rest of the experts from the immortal Pce stared at old ancestor yellow spring and the other three with murderous intent, as if they were waiting for Qi Huang¡¯s order.

    ¡°Your dog is really good at barking.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring ignored the man and fixed his eyes on Qi Huang.¡±I know that you won¡¯t dare toe here alone. Call out the person who lost to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that confident that I¡¯m not your match?¡±

    Qi Huangughed nomittally, and divine light surged from his body.¡±Back in the lower realm, although you killed Lord Feng of My Immortal¡¯s Pce and destroyed Lord Huo¡¯s physical body, you were also injured. I believe you don¡¯t have much strength left, right?¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered as he looked into the sky and shouted,¡±¡±Master Huo, this defeated opponent of yours is so scared of me that he doesn¡¯t dare to show himself?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sneer came from the void,¡±¡±Little boy Huang Quan, do you only know how to use your sharp tongue?¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As the voice fell, a red-robed man slowly walked out of the distorted void. His eyes were like two zing Suns. As soon as he appeared, a terrifying heat emanated from his body.

    He was one of the five great Hall Masters of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Lord Huo!

    Seeing who it was, the people of the immortal¡¯s Pce who were kneeling on the ground trembled and knelt down on one knee.

    There were a total of five Hall Masters in the immortal¡¯s Pce, and their strength was only second to the master of the immortal¡¯s Pce, Qi Daolin. They were allte soul formation cultivators and were proficient in the five elements ¡®super powers such as wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, and rain.

    Some people were extremely shocked. His Highness Qi Huang and Pce Master Huo had to personally take action just to deal with an injured person.

    ¡°You defeated opponent, you were lucky to have your dog life back then!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him disdainfully, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±I thought you would need a year or so to recover your physical body, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The fire Pce Master burst outughing,¡±¡±Then I have to thank you, Your Highness, for finding me an excellent body and even giving me the one Sky Soul water to help me.¡±

    ¡°One heavenly soul water?¡±

    Hearing this, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect your immortal Pce to have such a thing.¡±

    The so-called heavenly soul water was something that could help people return to the Yang world. If someone¡¯s physical body was destroyed, they could use the heavenly soul water to recover in an extremely long time.

    Of course, the one heavenly soul water was not a divine medicine. It did not have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. If the other party died due to the end of his lifespan, the one heavenly soul water would be useless.

    ¡°Old man Nanling, how dare you take in rebels from the lower realm under the eyes of My Immortal Pce.¡±

    Pce Master Huo looked down at the long-browed elder,¡±¡±Today is the day you die!¡±

    The long-browed old man¡¯s expression changed slightly and then he sighed,¡±¡±Alright, it seems like I can¡¯t hide from them today!¡±

    Then, he took a step forward and rushed toward Pce Master Huo.¡±¡±Pce Master Huo, if you were still at your peak, I might be a little afraid of you. However, although you¡¯ve recovered your physical body from your injuries, your strength has also declined ...¡±

    ¡°Even though my strength has dropped, killing you is still as easy as flipping my hand ...¡± Pce Master Huoughed coldly and attacked.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the long-browed elder let out a long roar and transformed into a giant white flood Dragon that was more than 300 feet long.

    Its huge body almost filled half of the sky and blocked all the light, causing the faces of many experts of the immortal Pce to change.

    ¡°A white flood Dragon that¡¯s about to reach the mid divine transformation stage? No wonder you have the confidence to go against My Immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    Qi Huang nced around and chuckled. He fixed his eyes on old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±¡±You are only at the early divine transformation realm, but you were able to kill Pce Master Feng, who was at thete divine transformation realm. You are quite capable.¡±

    As he said this, an unquestionable aura gushed out of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. If you¡¯re willing to submit to me, I can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Little B * stard, your tone isn¡¯t small.¡±

    ¡°When I was dominating the world, your father was still in his mother¡¯s womb!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was furious.

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    Qi Huang wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he looked at old ancestor yellow spring with pity.¡±I gave you the chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Don¡¯t me me ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s wish</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Qi Huang muttered softly. His ck hair was scattered, and the halberd in his hand immediately exploded with a terrifying power. It was as if a Celestial King had descended into the world, invincible.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The halberd tore through the air and shed down at old ancestor yellow spring. Terrifying runes fluctuated violently one after another, shaking the sky.

    It was as if the first strike was going to make the sky copse.

    So strong!

    Is this the number one genius of the immortal¡¯s Pce?

    Seeing this, the faces of the experts of the immortal¡¯s Pce changed drastically. They had a feeling that even a trace of that terrifying power was enough to destroy them.

    They were not the only ones. Even the mid divine transformation realm experts from the immortal¡¯s Pce were extremely afraid of this.

    ¡°You two, back off!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was solemn. He waved his sleeve and sent ye hai and Wu Lan flying.

    ¡°Forefather, be careful!¡±

    Ye hai worriedly warned.

    He only hated himself for not having the strength to help the old ancestor. He could only be a burden to the old ancestor.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath. Ignoring the pain of his meridians being torn apart, he forcefully circted his true essence and transformed it into a huge hand that pped at the former.

    ng!

    The void trembled and the sound was deafening. After the two terrifying forces collided, a loud explosion that was like andslide and an earthquake erupted.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    In that instant, Qi Huang took a few steps back. The void air spear in his hand was shaking.

    Old ancestor yellow spring felt a numbing pain between his thumb and forefinger. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Qi Huang was indeed powerful. No wonder he was known as the number one genius of the immortal¡¯s Hall!

    His attack just now was equivalent to a full-force attack from a mid divine transformation realm cultivator. It was enough to kill any mid divine transformation realm cultivator, but it only forced Qi Huang to take a few steps back.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had a premonition that it would be difficult for him, an early divine transformation realm expert, to kill Qi Huang even if he was in his full body.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s ck hair danced in the air as he clenched the halberd in his hand. He looked at old ancestor yellow spring in admiration. ¡°He¡¯s still able to unleash such power even after suffering such heavy injuries. ¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±¡±However, it¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t be able to use that kind of attack many times.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The void trembled and Qi Huang disappeared instantly. He split the sky and appeared on the left side of old ancestor yellow spring. The halberd swept across the sky and shed at his left arm.

    ¡°Is this the void great splitting sh?¡±

    Some of the experts from the immortal¡¯s Hall who saw this scene were stunned at first, and then they couldn¡¯t help but cry out,¡±¡±Your Highness has actually cultivated this divine ability?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring dodged the fatal blow calmly. He opened his mouth and spat out a ck flying sword that turned into a dark light.

    The ghostly light pierced through the air, carrying a faint sense of destruction.

    Qi Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was very decisive and quickly retreated. At the same time, he waved the halberd of the void in his hand and shed at the dark light.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    A terrifying energy burst out. Old ancestor yellow spring was the first to be knocked out by the energy.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Blood flowed out of his mouth, and his face was pale.¡±¡±F * ck you, if the patriarch wasn¡¯t injured and his true essence hadn¡¯t been exhausted, you wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Forefather!¡±

    In the distance, ye hai and Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help but exim when they saw the old ancestor vomiting blood. They couldn¡¯t help but rush over and help him up.

    ¡°Forefather, are you alright?¡±

    Wu Lan was on the verge of tears.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Hurry up and leave. They definitely can¡¯t stop you ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring had done a lot for them, and they couldn¡¯t bear to see him die to save them.

    ¡°Old ancestor, the two of us are just a burden to you. You can leave, we won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°As long as you see Chen in the future and ask him to take revenge for us, that¡¯ll be enough,¡± ye hai said with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°What a touching scene ...¡±

    As a mocking voice was heard, Qi Huang walked over again and looked down at the three of them.

    Qi Huang looked at old ancestor yellow spring as if he was looking down on an ant.¡±I told you, you¡¯re no match for me when you¡¯re injured.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed,¡¯are we going to force me to use that move?¡°

    In his previous life, he was a tribtion passing stage powerhouse, so he naturally had countless life-saving methods. However, he would only use them as ast resort.

    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Qi Huang muttered as he swung the halberd in his hand toward the three of them. Terrifying energy whistled through the air.

    Wu Lan leaned tightly in ye Hai¡¯s arms. Thetter¡¯s face was also filled with despair. He held her tightly and smiled bitterly.¡±Little Chen, you unfilial son. I¡¯m about to die, and you¡¯re noting to see me off ...¡±

    Looking at this scene, the struggle in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by determination. He murmured,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, if the old ancestor doesn¡¯t die, you must find 1800 young models for the old ancestor ...¡±

    Just as his hand seals were changing wildly, the void in front of him suddenly twisted violently.

    Then, the wind and clouds changed, and Thunder rumbled in all directions.

    Vaguely, a thin figure seemed to shoot out from the distorted space and appeared in the sky above them.

    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring froze and looked at the blurry figure in a daze.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that little brat, little Chen?¡±

    Ye hai, who was already in despair, was also stunned. Then, he could not help but smile bitterly,¡±¡±Is it an illusion before death?¡±

    At the same time, sanctum master Huo, the long-browed elder, and countless experts of the immortal Pce, who were fighting, suddenly looked up at the figure in the void.

    In the void, a thin figure stood proudly. He merely extended two fingers and caught Qi Huang¡¯s halberd of the void that was shing down at high speed.

    Qi Huang was shocked.

    Before he could react, the figure flicked his finger lightly, and Qi Huang felt his arm go numb.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The halberd immediately made a loud noise and then turned into fragments, apanied by the spiritual power of the spiritual treasure.

    He caught the halberd with his bare hands!

    Spirit weapon shattering with two fingers?

    The terrifying attack from the number one genius of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Huang, was broken so easily?

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Qi Huang spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale and aghast.

    The world suddenly fell silent.

    Ye chennded on the ground and looked at his father, ye hai, as if he did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Dad, how am I an unfilial son?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, is it ... Is it really you?¡± Ye hai rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    He had only said those words to vent the despair in his heart. He had not expected ye chen to appear the moment he shouted.

    Wu Lan even cried tears of joy.

    Ye chen smiled and turned to look at old ancestor yellow spring. Thetter was dumbfounded. Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Old ancestor, I heard your wish. Don¡¯t worry, after this time, this ye will satisfy you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 5: today¡¯s update ends. Sorry for the long wait, please give me your votes!)

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: I want everyone to pay the price today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the sky above Dragon beard Valley, the wind and clouds rolled and the earth trembled.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the thin figure stood quietly on the ground, allowing the monstrous storm to hit him without moving.

    When he saw ye Chen¡¯s face clearly, old ancestor yellow spring finally squeezed out a smile from his tense expression. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. At least I didn¡¯t let you down ...¡±

    After saying that, his head tilted to the side and he fell heavily to the ground, as if he had fainted.

    Ye chen quickly stepped forward to help him up and transferred a trace of spirit Qi into his body. His originally calm face now had a trace of solemness.

    Ye hai also quickly walked over and said worriedly,¡±¡±Little Chen, is the ancestor alright?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured. ¡±

    Ye chen let out a heavy breath and frowned.¡±All the meridians in my body are broken, and my primordial spirit is almost exhausted. If I hade a stepter, the consequences ...¡±

    As soon as he said that, ye hai and Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. They looked extremely guilty,¡±¡±It¡¯s all our fault. If it wasn¡¯t to protect your mother and me, the old ancestor wouldn¡¯t have ...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, you can¡¯t let anything happen to the ancestor. The ancestor has done the ye family a great favor ...¡± Wu Lan burst into tears.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this time, the void trembled violently, and then several figures shot over and finallynded beside ye chen.

    They were ye Wushuang and the others who had arrivedter.

    Seeing the miserable look of the great ancestor, even ye Wushuang was shocked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Take good care of him!¡±

    Ye chen took out a medicinal pill and fed it to the great ancestor. Then, he handed it over to the great ancestor and said coldly,¡±¡±Today, I want everyone to pay the price!¡±

    With that, he turned around slowly, his eyes suddenly filled with endless anger and coldness.

    He walked out slowly and looked up at Qi Huang in the distance. A cold smile appeared on his face, and it seemed like he was filled with killing intent.

    The temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have cooled down at that moment.

    Qi Huang looked at ye chen with a dark expression.¡±¡±Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of My Immortal Pce?¡±

    He frowned slightly, feeling that he could not see through ye chen. This was the reason why he was on high alert.

    ¡°Your Highness, he¡¯s the rebel of the lower realm, ye chen!¡±

    Lord Huo of the immortal¡¯s Hall rushed over from the distance and stood side by side with ye chen. He stared at ye chen coldly.¡±The wind immortal Messenger died at the hands of this person.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re also a rebel from the ancient barren world!¡±

    When Qi Huang heard this, he seemed to recall something and immediately reevaluated ye chen. He sneered,¡±¡±My Immortal Pce has spent a lot of effort to find you. I thought you were hiding, but I didn¡¯t expect you to show up again.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve appeared, you don¡¯t need to leave. Consider it a gift from me to the immortal Pce.¡±

    Ye chenughed out of anger. A cold glint shed in his eyes. Then, he took a step forward and charged straight at Qi Huang.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    It was this seemingly ordinary step that caused the void to copse. At the same time, there was a murderous intent that soared into the sky.

    At that moment, Qi Huang¡¯s expression finally changed. Under ye Chen¡¯s aura lock, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    He had only ever felt this kind of feeling from his father, the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall. Even the Masters of the five great halls had never given him this feeling.

    ¡°Your Highness, step back. Leave this person to me!¡±

    At the crucial moment, sanctum master Huo shouted. Then, his body swayed and he took the initiative to meet ye chen. A terrifying pressure immediately erupted.

    Histe divine transformation realm cultivation base waspletely revealed!

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. At this moment, his eyes shone and his killing intent soared. He no longer hid his cultivation base.

    He wanted to kill this personpletely.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He threw out a punch, and it actually stirred up a hurricane, apanied by lightning and thunder. The power was amazing, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting.

    ¡°So he¡¯s only at the mid deity transformation stage.¡±

    Upon sensing ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, he sneered.¡±¡±A mere mid divine transformation realm cultivator dares to attack me?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He also threw a punch forward, which immediately turned into a huge fist force wrapped in terrifying mes.¡±¡±Fire God¡¯s fury!¡±

    All the water vapor in the world evaporated.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Heaven and earth trembled, and the air trembled as a terrifying true energy storm swept out.

    Seeing this scene, Qi Huang and the other members of the immortal¡¯s Pce, ye Wushuang, patriarch green spirit, and the others were all frozen in ce.

    One of them was a mid divine transformation realm rebel from the lower realm, while the other was ate divine transformation realm Lord from the immortal Pce, Lord Huo.

    Who won and who lost?

    In particr, patriarch green spirit and the others were forced to submit to ye chen. If ye chen was no match for them, one could imagine how miserable their future would be.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    With a huge explosion, the two fists collided heavily. Sparks flew everywhere, and the power shook the sky.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At that moment, everyone felt a sharp pain in their eardrums and their eyes felt like they were being burned. They couldn¡¯t help but squint their eyes and even blocked their hearing. Otherwise, their eardrums would have been shattered.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, they saw that the body of the Lord of the Fire Hall seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as he was sent flying 10000 feet away. Then, he let out a muffled groan.

    The bones and flesh of his right hand exploded, and hot blood dripped onto the ground, burning everything. It was a shocking sight.

    On the other hand, ye chen was like a towering ancient tree rooted to the ground. His white hair was scattered and his cold eyes were soul-stirring.

    His fist glowed with a blinding golden light, and his blood Qi surged. He looked like a Celestial King who had descended to the mortal world.

    Almost at the same time, many people¡¯s expressions changed. Even Qi Huang, who had retreated to the side to watch the battle, was no exception.

    In the first exchange between him and ye chen, hallmaster Huo was actually at a disadvantage?

    How was this possible? One was at the mid divine transformation realm while the other was at thete divine transformation realm. They were onpletely different levels.

    Countless people were in disbelief!

    ¡°What powerful physical strength!¡±

    After struggling to nullify the terrifying force of ye Chen¡¯s punch on his body, he could not help but gasp and look at ye chen again.¡±¡±I now believe that you have the ability to kill that useless wind immortal Messenger.¡±

    ¡°However, no matter how strong your physical body is, you¡¯re still only at the mid divine transformation realm. What can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He suddenly let out a long roar, then put his hands together and roared,¡±¡±me avatar, urgent as thewmand, condense!!!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Endless mes spurted out from his palms and gathered in front of him, forming a fire Shadow.

    The ming shadow was about 30 meters tall, and it seemed to be a mysterious creature born from theva. It seemed to want to destroy everything.

    ¡°Is this the me avatar of the fire Lord?¡±

    Seeing this, some experts from the immortal Pce couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that master Huo once went deep into the Earth¡¯s core and found a strange egg born inva in a world ofva. He then refined it into a Dharmakaya ...¡±

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Clouds with a flip of the hand, Thunder with a flip of the hand!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The fire Pce Lord is getting serious!¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at ye chen again, there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes.¡±Among the five Pce Masters of the immortal Pce, Pce Master Huo¡¯s strength can be said to be the strongest. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll die,¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the huge me shadow strode toward ye chen.

    With every step it took, a few huge pits would appear on the ground, one of which was charred ck.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about killing you?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent was revealed. His hair flew up in anger and his eyes emitted cold lightning. With a raise of his hand, terrifying lightning poured out of his palm.

    ¡°Clouds with a flip of the hand, Thunder with a flip of the hand!¡±

    He seemed to be singing a death chant, and he was serious.¡±¡±Universe copsing lightning strike!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    In an instant, a sea of lightning gathered, and the aura was destructive, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Heaven¡¯s might!

    The might of the heavens!

    Under such a terrifying scene, countless people felt tiny from the bottom of their hearts. They couldn¡¯t help but prostrate on the ground.

    ¡°Thunder technique? The Thunder celestial Messenger¡¯s Thunder technique!¡±

    At that moment, the expression of the pce Master Huo changed drastically.

    He had never thought that someone else could master such a violent Thunder method besides the Thunder immortal Messenger of the immortal Pce.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm shot out. Endless lightning gathered into a giant lightning palm like a cloud that hung from the sky. It whizzed toward the ming Phantom.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fire Shadow roared and its arms stretched across the sky, heading straight for the lightning palm as if it wanted to tear it apart.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The giant lightning palmnded on his body, and a faint cry of pain exploded in the void, followed by an ear-piercing crackling sound.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mes werepletely wrapped in lightning, and the figure fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the area within a thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) radius waspletely burned.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    Sanctum master Huo¡¯s face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his expression became extremely dispirited.

    His practicing body was destroyed, and he was also seriously injured.

    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!

    He was defeated. Even though he was ate divine transformation realm cultivator, he was still defeated by a mid divine transformation realm cultivator after he disyed his me avatar?

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Countless people were in disbelief.

    Qi Huang¡¯s originally confident expression froze, his handsome features bing slightly distorted.¡±¡±He¡¯s also at the mid divine transformation realm, but why is he able to fight against the divine fire Temple master?!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    It was almost roaring!

    He, Qi Huang, had only cultivated for 1000 years and had already reached the mid divine transformation realm. He was known as the number one prodigy in the immortal¡¯s Pce and even the purple sky Realm!

    Even so, he could only fight to a draw with sanctum master Huo at most. However, ye chen, who was also at the mid divine transformation realm, had defeated sanctum master Huo!

    This was something he could not ept.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent soared. His huge hand mmed toward the other. He wanted to kill the other partypletely!

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Caught off guard, Pce Master Huo was struck heavily. He let out a blood-curdling screech as his body flew out heavily and crumbled on the spot.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    His primordial spirit quickly escaped from it as if to escape, but he saw ye Chen¡¯s arms fold!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A terrifying vortex immediately appeared in the void, and an irresistible devouring power swept out.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The primordial Spirit of the Lord of fire roared unwillingly. However, it was sucked into the vortex in an instant, and its soul waspletely destroyed.

    At that moment, the entire world was deathly silent.

    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He was dead!

    One of the five Grand Hall Masters of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Hall Master Huo, was dead!

    Moreover, his soul had been destroyed!

    How could this be possible?

    Countless people were roaring in their hearts.

    Patriarch green spirit and the others, who had been nervous, were so excited that they almost cried out.

    They had never thought that ye chen would be so powerful that he could kill the Almighty Lord Huo with his mid-stage soul formation cultivation base!

    ¡°Pce Master Huo!¡±

    Qi Huang roared in anger.

    Before this, he had killed two Hall Masters of the immortal¡¯s Hall and seriously injured one. Then, he killed another Hall Master and seriously injured another.

    Ye chen had killed another temple Lord!

    After careful calction, there was only one left of the five Pce Masters of the immortal¡¯s Pce, and this Pce Master was still in a half-crippled state.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold gaze lock onto him.

    His body tensed up and he looked at ye chen, who was walking toward him, with an ugly expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re the son of the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±ye chen asked as he walked.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Qi Huang snorted coldly, not willing to show weakness.¡±The immortal¡¯s Pce has underestimated you and the ancient barren world. First, it was ye Dongli, then it was the zombie known as kun, then it was the old ancestor yellow spring, and finally, it was you.¡°

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.¡±I have to say, the heavens really favor you bunch of lower realm rebels.¡±

    ¡°Rebel?¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±I like this name. What¡¯s rebellious? even if it¡¯s heaven-defying, your immortal¡¯s Pce will still be destroyed in the hands of us rebels.¡±

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold sneer was heard, and more than a dozen powerful auras came from all directions, protecting Qi Huang.

    These twelve people were all at the early divine transformation realm, and they were all wearing the uniform of the immortal Pce. All of them unleashed their cultivation.

    ¡°Your Highness, leave this person to us!¡±

    The leader of the group, a sinister-looking old man, said respectfully. He then looked at ye chen with a cold gaze.¡±This person must have used up some of his energy after fighting with hallmaster Huo. I don¡¯t believe that we, twelve early divine transformation realm cultivators, can¡¯t kill him together!¡±

    The expressions of patriarch green spirit and the others changed.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re dead?¡± ye Wushuang¡¯s sword Qi was like a rainbow.

    The elder¡¯s expression changed.

    If ye Wushuang had not spoken, he would have ignored the former. Now, it seemed that ye Chen¡¯s side still had ye Wushuang, patriarch Azure spirit, patriarch of the sky ghost sect, and fairy thousand illusion, five early divine transformation realm cultivators.

    ¡°All of you, back down!¡±

    Ye chen spoke slowly, his indifferent voice chilling to the bone. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if they can kill me!!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Wushuang could not help but smile.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he retreated to a distance and held the little fellow Mengmeng in his arms, acting as if he would not interfere.

    ¡°Arrogant!!!¡±

    The elder was overjoyed, but he was even more furious: ¡°¡±Everyone, no matter how strong this person is, he¡¯s still a mid divine transformation realm expert. Let¡¯s join forces and kill him!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck-robed old man made his move. His consciousness was like an ocean, like a vast ocean, surging toward ye chen.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    In an instant, the remaining eleven people attacked together, taking out their spiritual treasures and divine powers. In an instant, a terrifying aura swept through the void, as if the world had just been created.

    The battle was about to start!

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: I can kill my way into your immortal¡¯s Hall now!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s white hair streaked across the sky. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and the light in his eyes was as bright as the stars.

    He struck out with his palm, and the sinister old man, who was the first to attack him with his spiritual sense, let out a loud cry. His physical body copsed on the spot and turned into a bloody mist.

    This scene instantly shocked the remaining eleven people. However, the arrow had already been nocked and could not be fired, so no one retreated.

    As members of the immortal¡¯s Hall, they were very clear about the means of the immortal¡¯s Hall. Betrayers and deserters would face a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Seven or eight of the eleven men charged at ye chen while the remaining three used their Yin poison techniques, ready to ambush ye chen at any time.

    Ye chen stood tall and strong. He was not afraid of the eleven people¡¯s joint attack. He took a step forward and leaped over.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    He stretched out his hand. It seemed like he did not use much strength, but the void trembled slightly and copsed.

    An early divine transformation realm cultivator in the lead suddenly found that he could no longer move his body. He could only watch as ye Chen¡¯s big hand approached him.

    The terrifying and boundless killing intent was like the reverse of the Gxy, falling on him, causing the depths of his soul to tremble.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As the palmnded, the former was directly smashed into pieces by ye Chen¡¯s palm, creating arge flower of blood in the void.

    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people werepletely stunned!

    They had only exchanged blows for a short while, and many of them had not even gotten close to ye chen, yet two early divine transformation realm cultivators had already died?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if we escape now, we won¡¯t be able to escape the punishment of the immortal Pce. Rather than that, we might as well fight to the death.¡±

    Someone shouted.

    Without waiting for them to react, ye chen walked toward them step by step. His intense killing intent caused the remaining ten astral bodies to tremble.

    Some of them wanted to escape, but when they thought of the methods of the immortal Pce, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble and their eyes were filled with madness.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen rushed into the group of ten in an instant. In his hand, a thousand-foot saber ray immediately bloomed and shed toward the ten people.

    One of the early divine transformation realm cultivators panicked to the extreme. His lips moved slightly,¡±¡±Spare me ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Before he could finish, he was torn to pieces by the sharp saber radiance. Even his primordial spirit did not manage to escape.

    Another person had died!

    In the distance, patriarch green spirit and the others saw this scene, and the fear in their hearts rose to the highest point.

    He was too strong!

    The three of them could not help but look at each other. They were secretly d that they had chosen to submit to ye chen from the beginning!

    Otherwise, his soul would have been scattered by now.

    Meanwhile, Qi Huang, who had retreated far away, was trembling. His eyes twitched as he watched ye chen ughter the soul formation cultivators like an ancient god of death.

    In almost every breath, an early divine transformation realm cultivator would die on the spot without being able to resist at all.

    ¡°How could such a person be born from the lower realm¡¯s barbarians?¡±

    ¡°Even ye Dongli from 10000 years ago can¡¯tpare to this person!!!¡± Qi Huang was practically roaring.

    The jealousy in his eyes almost materialized. ¡°We¡¯re both mid divine transformation realm cultivators, but why can¡¯t I do what he did ...¡±

    ¡°If this continues, I might really die Here.¡±

    Thinking of this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Then, he actually left the people of the celestial Temple and turned to escape.

    At this moment, a white-robed young man suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way.¡±¡±You can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°You think you can stop me?!!¡±

    Qi Huang sneered and the blurry runes on his body immediately burst out. Then, he suppressed ye Wushuang with a terrifying pressure.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Ye Wushuang held the little guy calmly. His left hand turned into a peerless godly sword and he shed out.

    The space was cut into two by the sword, leaving only a beam of peerless sword Qi that was like a 10000-feet long horse that whizzed toward Qi Huang.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A deafening explosion was heard.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Ye Wushuang took two steps back.

    Qi Huang also took a step back, his eyes fixed on ye chen. He had thought that ye chen was just an exception. He did not expect the white-robed young man in front of him to have such a terrifying cultivation in the sword.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An extremely shrill scream was heard.

    Qi Huang could not help but turn around and see thest early divine transformation realm cultivator¡¯s body being crushed by ye chen.

    At this moment, all 12 soul formation realm cultivators from the immortal¡¯s Pce had been killed.

    Qi Huang¡¯s body immediately stiffened. Even though he was mentally prepared, he did not expect it to happen so quickly.

    Ye chen was still as graceful as before. He was spotless and his white hair fluttered as he walked toward the former.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, all the experts of your immortal Pce are dead. ¡±

    Ye chen closed in step by step, his eyes filled with extreme killing intent.¡±No one can protect you now.¡±

    ¡°You dare to kill me?¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s heart gradually sank, and he said sternly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget, your woman is still in the hands of My Immortal Pce, and your brother ...¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s throat let out a mocking sound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, at least not for now, because you¡¯re my bargaining chip ...¡±

    He reached out his hand and grabbed at Qi Huang. At the same time, he sealed the space around him, not giving him a chance to escape.

    ¡°You want to capture me?¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a crazed look poured out of his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t believe that you still have the strength to fight!!!¡±

    He had chosen to burn his lifespan to attack ye chen. He had chosen to risk his life.

    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. His right hand was like a knife, and with lightning speed, he shed at the man¡¯s neck.

    At that moment, a strange look shed across the seemingly crazy Qi Huang¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly said,¡±¡±Explode!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, his arms exploded and turned into a strange blood mist. The blood mist did not dissipate, but gathered in the void and formed a blood formation.

    The blood-red formation spun rapidly, like a ferocious beast opening its bloody mouth, and directly sucked him in.

    ¡°You want to escape?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Hisrge hand stretched out for thousands of feet, trying to stop her.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    However, at that moment, a loud noise came from behind him. Then, he heard ye Wushuang¡¯s shout,¡±¡±Be careful!¡±

    In the air, a peerless divine sword suddenly broke through the air and stabbed toward ye Chen¡¯s back with a terrifying sword Qi.

    As soon as the sword was drawn, the world dimmed.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly turned around and threw a punch at the peerless divine sword that wasing at him with a thunderous momentum.

    Ding ...

    Along with the explosion of bright mes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was sent flying thousands of feet away, and the peerless divine sword also copsed into countless sword glows and disappeared.

    ¡°Big brother, are you alright?¡±

    Ye Wushuang hurried over.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at the blood-red formation in the air again but realized that it had long disappeared with Qi Huang¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Old dog of the immortal¡¯s Pce, you father and son are really cunning!¡±

    A thunderous voice came out of his mouth,¡±¡±So what if you¡¯ve saved your son? I¡¯ll kill my way into your immortal¡¯s Hall with my sword now!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    A terrifying Thunderbolt suddenly appeared in the void, and then an extremely old voice rang out,¡±¡±I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3: today¡¯s update isplete. Tomorrow, we will face the immortal¡¯s Pce!)

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Purple clouds in turmoil, four regions in shock!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    This voice seemed to have transcended reincarnation and came from the endless starry sky. It was extremely deep and vast.

    This sudden scene also shocked everyone. They had not expected anyone to attack ye chen at this point.

    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    Patriarch green spirit and the others trembled as if they had thought of something. Their eyes were filled with fear.

    Even the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch and the others beside him were no exception.

    He was too strong!

    The sword just now had caused them extreme pressure and shock to their souls. Even if it was just a trace of aura that seeped out, it made them feel like their souls were about to fly away.

    Ye Wushuang let out a long and angry roar. His ck hair turned red at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It was as stunning as fresh blood.

    ¡°Get out here!!!¡±

    His white robe fluttered and his red hair covered the sky. He looked into the void and let out a god-like roar!

    However, after that voice, the world returned to peace, and even Qi Huang disappeared along with the blood-red formation.

    ¡°He didn¡¯te with his true body. He must have used his flying sword to cross the border and attack me!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the spot where Qi Huang had disappeared. He could not help but sneer.¡±This father and son are really cunning. One made me think he was going to risk his life, but he cut off his arms and used a blood sacrifice secret technique to escape.¡±

    ¡°Even so, the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall knew that Qi Huang couldn¡¯t escape from me, so he chose the most critical moment to attack me ...¡±

    Upon hearing this, ye Wushuang¡¯s aura dissipated and his red hair turned white again. He said,¡±¡±Big brother, was that the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    It should be him!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±From that attack just now, this person¡¯s strength should be at the peak of the soul formation stage!¡±

    ¡°A Paragon of the soul formation stage ...¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s face suddenly turned serious,¡±¡±Big brother, you¡¯ve only just recovered to the mid divine transformation realm. If you were to fight him, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have a tough battle ahead of you.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, even though Qi Huang managed to escape, we¡¯ve finally gotten a clear idea of the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall¡¯s strength.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then his gaze reverberated between heaven and earth, finally settling on the motionless Army of the immortal¡¯s Hall. A cold light emerged in his eyes.¡±Kill them all!¡±

    Then, hended on the ground and carried old ancestor yellow spring into the mountain. He set up a formation to heal old ancestor yellow spring.

    As soon as he left, the scene immediately broke out into a fight again. Patriarch green spirit and the others took action one after another, trying their best to kill the Army of the immortal Pce.

    In an instant, blood flowed like a river.

    At this point, patriarch green spirit and the others no longer had any concerns. After all, they and the immortal¡¯s Hall were in a situation where they would fight to the death.

    At the same time, the news about Dragon whisker Valley spread across the four regions at lightning speed and immediately set off a shocking storm.

    ¡°He killed Lord Huo of the immortal Pce with a terrifying Thunder spell!¡±

    ¡°The 12 early divine transformation realm experts of the immortal¡¯s Hall have been killed!¡±

    ¡°He forced the young master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Huang, to cut off his arms and perform a blood sacrifice to escape. He survived the fatal blow from the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Daolin ...¡±

    This piece of shocking news swept through the entire purple sky Realm in an instant.

    ¡°Who is this ye chen?¡±

    ¡°I heard that this man came from the lower realm, the ancient barren world. He¡¯s only in his twenties, but he¡¯s already killed Lord Huo, one of the five Lords of the immortal¡¯s Hall. He¡¯s even killed 12 early divine transformation realm experts of the immortal¡¯s Hall. He¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°He killed early divine transformation realm cultivators as if he was ughtering dogs. This man is simply too powerful. Even the murderer who was wanted by the immortal Pce a few days ago can¡¯t bepared to him, right?¡±

    Countless people were talking about it. The higher-ups of the major cultivation sects and cultivation families were all shocked.

    The news was too shocking. For a time, all the forces sent people to try to find out ye Chen¡¯s background.

    Since the establishment of the immortal¡¯s Hall, it had suppressed the purple sky Realm with absolute force and Supreme means.

    Regardless of whether it was a cultivation sect or a cultivation family, they all had to worship him and look up to him.

    It could be said that in the entire purple sky Realm, the immortal¡¯s Pce was the heavens and the immortals. No one dared to show any disrespect.

    Over the past 10000 years, countless people had tried to fight against the immortal Pce, but all of them had died, like ants trying to shake a big tree.

    Even ye Dongli from 10000 years ago had only just killed two celestial envoys before he was suppressed by the master of the immortal Pce.

    But now, there was someone who could make the immortal¡¯s Hall pay such a heavy price. How could everyone not be shocked?

    ¡°This man has killed so many experts of the immortal Pce and greatly damaged the immortal Pce. He will definitely suffer the endless anger of the immortal Pce ....¡±

    Some old monsters who had been living in seclusion shook their heads and said,¡±Can he change the situation of the zicang field for the past ten thousand years?¡±

    ¡°The lower realm¡¯s barbariannd can actually give birth to such a monster.¡±

    ¡°What a pity,¡± a patriarch said in shock.¡±If this person could keep a low profile for thousands of years, he might really have the ability to shake the immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°This man is dead for sure. Fighting the immortal¡¯s Hall by himself is like an ant trying to shake a big tree!¡± Some of the forces that were not optimistic shook their heads.

    ¡°The purple sky Realm is going to be in chaos.¡±

    When the higher-ups of the sect received the news, they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath in shock.¡±From now on, immortal fist position sect will be closed for 100 years. Nobody is allowed to go out!¡±

    ¡°The sky severing sect will seal our mountain for a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°The Yuchi family of the wood River will seal our mountain for a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It was as if this order was being sent to every corner of the purple sky Realm at the same time.

    Everyone had anticipated that there would be a battle between ye chen and the immortal¡¯s temple. In order not to be dragged into it, they had to seal the mountain.

    However, there were also forces loyal to the immortal¡¯s Hall who went to the immortal¡¯s Hall one after another, as if they were ready to listen to orders at any time.

    ¡­¡­

    Sunset region, Cangwu Qin family.

    ¡°What? Mr. Ye killed a master of the immortal¡¯s Pce? And even massacred 12 soul formation stage cultivators from the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    Qin Cang and the others who received the news werepletely stunned.

    Whether it was the Lord of the immortal¡¯s Hall or the soul formation stage cultivators, they were like Immortals to them. Now, ye chen had ughtered them as if he was cutting grass?

    I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Ye toe from the lower realm.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the ancestral records say that the people of the lower realm are all barbarians? why are they still cultivating martial arts?¡±Qin Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide.

    ¡°My Qin family has made a mistake.¡±

    Qin Cang and the few Qin family elders looked at each other. They could see a trace of shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Before this, they had mistaken ye chen for the young master of the green spirit sect. Later, at the banquet at the city Lord¡¯s residence in Zhaoge city, ye Chen¡¯s identity was exposed by the real young master of the green spirit sect.

    At that time, they felt that they were finished.

    They did not expect ye chen to kill the young master of the green spirit sect, kill the powerhouses from the four major sects, and even kill the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch, forcing the green spirit sect¡¯s patriarch to submit.

    Even so, they still felt that ye chen was not a match for the Thunder immortal who guarded the sunset region.

    Because Thunder immortal Messenger was a member of the immortal Pce!

    However, before they could hear anything about Thunder immortal, they received the news that ye chen had killed the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall.

    How could they not be shocked?

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: The master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Daolin!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The heavenspan mountain of the allheaven territory!

    Tongtian mountain was located in the center of the Luotian domain. It was surrounded by more than a dozen spiritual mountains and was close to the sea in the South. It was said that a rare treasure from outer space had fallen here tens of thousands of years ago, and then the immortal Pce was born.

    As far as the eye could see, a boundless spiritual mist filled the mountain, and essence Qi gushed like dragons, embellishing the beautiful spiritual mountain that covered tens of thousands of miles like a paradise on earth.

    In the mountain, there was a huge Pce that looked like a heavenly Pce. It was extremely magnificent, solemn, and majestic.

    The atmosphere in the core of the pce was very heavy.

    If one looked carefully, one would see a figure sitting on the ground. The figure was wearing a purple-gold robe, had a head of silver hair, and his eyes were slightly closed.

    Although he did not move and there was no true energy fluctuation on his body, the pressure that he faintly emitted caused the surrounding void to freeze.

    ¡°I miscalcted ...¡±

    With a murmuring sound, the figure slowly opened his eyes. A Thunderbolt suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if he was surprised.

    This person was the master of the immortal¡¯s temple, the bi ¡®an, Qi Daolin!

    At the same time, a hoarse and old voice sounded in the void again,¡±¡±This kid is outside of my calctions. Perhaps this is a trap set up by the heavenly Dao back then.¡±

    ¡°The heavenly Dao ...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Daolin chuckled. There was an aura of ice in the depths of his eyes.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t the heavenly Dao copse in order to stop you from invading the immortal burial? Don¡¯t tell me that she had already set up this trap before that?¡±

    After saying that, he turned his head slightly and fixed his eyes on the stone wall in front of him. There was a ball of green fluorescent light wriggling non-stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. ¡±

    The green fluorescent light turned into an ugly face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, although the heavenly Dao is dead, it still left a chance for survival. Isn¡¯t the girl I asked you to capture the chance of survival she left behind?¡±

    ¡°The incarnation of the heavenly Dao ...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Daolin could not help but narrow his eyes.¡±Our immortal¡¯s Hall has been nning this for so many years. We can¡¯t let this person¡¯s appearance cause any changes.¡±

    ¡°Your immortal Pce is in great danger.¡±

    The former said,¡±I¡¯ve calcted that ye Dongli¡¯s corpse has disappeared. This person came from the same world as me. We can¡¯t underestimate him.¡±

    Qi Daolin frowned and said nothing.

    ¡°Next is the referee from a few days ago. He seems to have cultivated the art of Yi Qi turning San Qing. You didn¡¯t kill him that day, but once he sessfully fuses with the Dharmakaya in the ck coffin, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be his match.¡±

    The face formed by the green fluorescent light seemed to be distorted.¡±¡±Finally, there¡¯s a man surnamed ye. He was able to kill Lord Huo and even take a fatal blow from you without any injury. I¡¯m afraid hisbat strength isparable to yours.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Qi Daolin suddenly snorted and said coldly,¡±¡±Mu, if I didn¡¯t save you that year, your soul would have been scattered. Now, I did everything ording to your request. At this point, you only know how to me me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    The giant green faceughed.¡±I¡¯ve told you that your son is a good-for-nothing. Instead of cing your hopes on him, you might as well help me. Once I recover, I¡¯ll be invincible in this world!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Daolin closed his eyes as if he could not bear to see this. His face was slightly distorted and he was struggling.

    ¡°Daoist Qi, you are a smart man.¡±

    The giant green face¡¯s voice was full of enchantment.¡±Although you and I have thousands of years of life, we will die one day. In front of Changsheng, what is a son?¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±You have less than 50 years to live. If you can¡¯t reach the void training stage by then, you will die in a sitting posture. The thousands of years of hard work will all be for nothing ...¡±

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    At this moment, the formation outside suddenly rang out. Then, an extremely respectful voice rang out,¡±¡±Pce Master, His Highness has returned ...¡±

    ¡°I already know.¡±

    Qi Daolin replied in an extremely calm voice.

    The giant green face on the wall continued,¡±¡±Daoist Qi, you don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Hearing this, Qi Daolin¡¯s body trembled slightly. Then, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly walked out of the ce of seclusion.

    In the solemn main hall.

    Qi Huang, who was covered in blood, knelt on one knee and panted,¡±¡±Father, I¡¯m useless. I¡¯ve lost more than half of the experts of the immortal¡¯s Hall ...¡±

    Qi Daolin had been extremely strict with him since he was a child, so he knew that his performance this time would probably provoke the former¡¯s monstrous anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±

    However, to his surprise, Qi Daolin smiled faintly and said,¡±¡±I miscalcted this time. I can¡¯t me you ...¡±

    ¡°Father ...¡±

    Qi Huang couldn¡¯t help but look up at him, but what he saw was a gentle gaze like that of a loving father.

    He had never felt such a gaze from Qi Daolin before. Thinking of this, his eyes turned slightly red and he was somewhat touched.

    ¡°Come with me, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Qi Daolin smiled gently, then turned around slowly. With a wave of his sleeve, a stone door appeared abruptly.

    A forbidden area!

    Seeing this, Qi Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The stone door was concealed by a formation and was known as the forbidden area of the immortal Pce. It was rumored to be the ce where Qi Daolin cultivated in seclusion. No one had ever entered it, not even him.

    He didn¡¯t expect his father to want him to go in.

    Thinking of this, Qi Huang was a little excited. He immediately stood up and followed Qi Daolin in.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, the stone door opened again, and two figures slowly walked out.

    They were Qi Huang and his son.

    However, if one looked closely, one would realize that Qi Huang¡¯s temperament had undergone a tremendous change.

    If he had been as gentle as a gentleman when he removed his cultivation, then he was now full of monstrous evil energy, as if he was the reincarnation of an ancient devil Lord.

    Qi Huang stretched his body, then closed his eyes and revealed an intoxicated expression.¡±The feeling of having a body is wonderful ...¡±

    Behind him, Qi Daolin¡¯s face twitched and he said in a bloodshot voice,¡±¡±If this n fails, you know what I¡¯m capable of,¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Qi Huang immediately looked impatient.¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget that you still have that brat¡¯s woman and younger brother in your hands. How could that brat dare to act rashly ...¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re heartbroken, but you also know that I originally had my eyes on the child in the woman surnamed SU¡¯s womb. He is the best furnace for me to possess ...¡±

    At this point, he eased his expression and said,¡±But that little evil creature¡¯s self-consciousness seemed to have sensed danger, so it dragged on for nearly two years and was still not born ...¡±

    ¡°What should I do next?¡± Qi Daolin said in a deep voice.

    The other party was right. The best cultivation vessel was the fetus. For this, the immortal¡¯s Hall had waited for two years, but the child had not been born yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Qi Huang grinned, a hint of evil and ruthlessness appearing at the corner of his mouth.¡±¡±The dual cultivation ceremony will be held as promised. Once I devour the pure Yin Qi in that woman¡¯s body, I will definitely be able to recover to my peak!!!¡±

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: The patriarch recovers and points his sword at the immortal¡¯s Hall!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    One day, two days, three days ...

    Time passed by slowly.

    Ever since the news of the Dragon whisker Valley had shaken the entire purple cloud field, everyone was surprised to find that there was no more news about ye chen.

    What puzzled them even more was that after suffering such heavy losses, the immortal¡¯s Hall remained silent and did not burst out in monstrous anger as everyone had imagined.

    Silence. The entire immortal¡¯s Hall was strangely quiet!

    This caused many people to specte whether the immortal¡¯s Hall was afraid of ye Chen¡¯s strength and had held back, or whether the two sides had reached some kind ofpromise.

    However, the more quiet it was, the more many people felt that a storm was brewing. At a certain time, it would sweep across the entire purple sky Realm.

    The undercurrent surged, and the killing intent was ready to be unleashed.

    In the sky above Dragon beard Valley, the wind and clouds in all directions suddenly went berserk and then gathered together. There was a terrifying Thunder brewing in the sky.

    The shockingmotion shook the entire area. After countless forces in the entire Luotian territory sensed it, they all gasped in shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s a nascent soul cultivator undergoing the divine transformation realm Heavenly Tribtion!¡±

    Ye Wushuang and the others felt it the most. Patriarch green spirit retreated to a distance and looked at the void in horror.

    There, a ck-robed young man stepped out and pointed at the thunderclouds.¡±¡±Disperse for the ancestor!!!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    There was an explosion in the void, as if someone was crying.

    The intimidating thunderclouds immediately disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, the sky returned to its clear state.

    ¡°Congrattions on reaching the soul formation stage again, patriarch!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and immediately appeared in the air, standing side by side with the ck-haired youth. He smiled sincerely.

    The ck-haired youth slowly turned around and looked at ye chen with eyes full of gratitude.¡±¡±I have to thank fellow Daoist ye for that. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid the old ancestor would have died ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me between us. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled bitterly.¡±In order to protect my parents, you almost died and your cultivation base fell to the nascent Soul Stage. I¡¯ve only paid one-ten-thousandth of what you¡¯ve done ...¡±

    Five days. He had spent a full five days to heal the patriarch¡¯s injuries. He had even used up all his spirit stones and savings to help him step back into the soul formation stage.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.¡±Between you and me, there¡¯s indeed no need to say thank you.¡±

    At this moment, a light rain suddenly began to fall from the sky. The rain contained a rich amount of spiritual energy and the essence of the sun and moon.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Emperor essence ...¡±

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring spoke in unison.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring burst intoughter.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, as the saying goes, misfortune may be a blessing, and fortune may be a cmity. After my realm fell and recovered, I actually triggered the Emperor essence.¡±

    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others,¡±¡±Old man, quickly absorb it. If you miss it, it¡¯ll be gone ...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Emperor essence?¡± Ye hai was confused.

    Even patriarch green spirit and the others were at a loss.

    Ye chen met their gazes and exined with a smile,¡±¡±After a nascent Soul Stage cultivator steps into the soul formation stage to cross the Tribtion, there is a one in a billion chance that the heaven and earth will be affected and the Emperor essence will be released.¡±

    ¡°And this Emperor essence contains extremely rich essence of the sun and moon, as well as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If ordinary people bathe in it, they will be cured of all diseases and their longevity will be prolonged. If foreign creatures bathe in it, they can even gain wisdom in advance ...¡± He added.

    As he spoke, many strange beasts and nt spirits in the valley immediately swarmed towards him.

    Hearing this, ye hai no longer hesitated. He pulled Wu Lan into the rain and let the rain wash over them. The little girl in Wu Lan¡¯s arms was extremely happy.

    Patriarch green spirit and the others ¡®eyes turned red. They hurriedly took out a huge cauldron the size of a basin and tried to use the Emperor essence.

    Seeing that ye hai and the others were actually using Emperor essence as bath water, the three of them took it while feeling a heartache,¡±¡±What a waste, what a waste!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took in this scene and shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Then, he looked at ye chen and said seriously,¡±¡±Has there been no movement in the immortal¡¯s Hall these past few days?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±I thought the immortal¡¯s Pce would take advantage of the time I was healing you to attack me. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so patient.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to save your wife, but you still chose to stay and heal me ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring smiled guiltily.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye ...¡±

    At this moment, an old man with long eyebrows came down from the sky and cupped his fists to him.¡±¡±The immortal Pce announced that the dual cultivation ceremony will be held as usual, and tomorrow is the seventh day ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A monstrous killing intent rose from ye Chen¡¯s body like a storm, tearing apart the clouds in the sky.

    ¡°Tomorrow, huh ...¡±

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he slowly opened his eyes. After a long time, his indifferent and deep voice reverberated in the world.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s charge into the immortal¡¯s Hall tomorrow!!!¡±

    As his voice fell, ye Wushuang, patriarch green spirit, and the others trembled violently and then responded in unison.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll personally apany you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.¡±I¡¯d like to see what the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall is capable of. How dare he capture your woman!¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan were even more excited.

    The Mengmeng little fellow burst into tears and could not stop her tears.¡±Mengmeng is finally going to see mommy.¡±

    Wu Lan hugged her tightly subconsciously.

    ¡­¡­

    On thisst day, ye chen had made sufficient preparations to rescue su Yuhan. He had passed on the divine powers to patriarch green spirit and the others.

    Whether it was patriarch green spirit or the sky ghost sect¡¯s patriarch, their lives were in his hands. He was not afraid of them betraying him.

    Under old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s guidance, ckie had finally reached the soul formation realm. Its strength had increased more than ten times.

    Ye chen had initially wanted to stop ye hai and Wu Lan from following him. However, the two elders were very determined this time, so he had to give up.

    That night, no one could sleep.

    That night, ye chen kept his daughterpany and talked a lot.

    Finally, the seventh day arrived.

    In the clouds in the sky, there was a ray of light that shone through the sky, through the dense forest, and onto the ground.

    Ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, looked down at his daughter who was snuggling in his arms. The little one had fallen asleep at dawn and there were still traces of tears in the corners of her eyes.

    Ye chen slowly got up with him in his arms. His figure pulled out an extremely slender shadow under the dazzling sunlight, like a god ¡®s.

    Ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, and old ancestor green spirit had long been standing side by side below. Their auras soared to the sky as they looked at him silently, as if waiting for his order.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen raised his head, two golden mes dancing in his eyes. Then, he was covered by endless killing intent!

    It was time to settle all the grudges with the immortal¡¯s Pce!

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 3: today¡¯s update isplete. Thank you for your support. The big climax ising. Let me organize my thoughts.)

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: The arrival of the Grand ceremony, the focus of all attention!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The dual cultivation ceremony of the immortal Pce had arrived.

    The moment ye chen and the others set off from Dragon whisker Valley, the four major domains of the entire purple sky Realm moved at the same time.

    The news that the immortal Pce was about to hold a dual cultivation ceremony had already been spread to all ces by the four immortal ambassadors in the four major regions seven days ago.

    Therefore, as soon as the sky turned bright, countless immortal cultivation sects and families in the entire purple sky Realm were mobilized. The high-level members of each sect brought gifts and people to the immortal¡¯s Hall.

    Even though there had been rumors that ye chen had destroyed more than half of the immortal¡¯s Hall, it still could not stop these people from making their choices and advancing.

    In the purple sky Realm, the immortal Pce was Supreme.

    The tens of thousands of years of prestige had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, in their opinion, the immortal¡¯s Hall was not something that a mere ye chen could shake.

    Most importantly, there were rumors that the woman who was about to marry the young master of the immortal¡¯s Hall was suspected to be ye Chen¡¯s wife.

    When the news spread, even those forces who didn¡¯t intend to participate couldn¡¯t help but mobilize their people to go.

    This was because many people knew that if this news was true, then the immortal¡¯s Pce hated ye chen for snatching his wife. Moreover, it was an open provocation.

    In other words, there might be a battle between ye chen and the immortal¡¯s Hall. How could anyone miss such a Grand asion?

    Sky Mountain.

    Before noon, the entire Mt. Tongtian was filled with people. In the sky, there were countless sword lights and flying boats.

    The Yuanying cultivators, who were usually very rare in everyone¡¯s eyes, were now everywhere, like carps crossing the river.

    As the void trembled, soul formation cultivators could be faintly seen passing by.

    From time to time, congrattory voices could be heard in the crowded sea of people, and all kinds of treasure lights could be faintly seen.

    It was the glow of all kinds of treasures.

    ¡°Oh my God, there are so many people!¡±

    Among the sea of people who were left behind, there was a young girl with a delicate face. After seeing this scene, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.

    Behind him, a purple-robed old man also took in a cold breath.¡±¡±All the famous people and forces in the entire purple sky Realm have arrived ...¡±

    Ordinary golden core cultivators were extremely rare, and nascent soul cultivators were even more elusive. Now that he looked at it again, golden core cultivators were as many as dogs, and nascent soul cultivators were everywhere.

    If ye chen had been there, he would have noticed that these two people were Qin Cang, the patriarch of the Cangwu Qin family in the sunset region, and Qin Cang¡¯s granddaughter, Qin Xue.

    After Qin Xue¡¯s gaze withdrew from the crowd, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Cang. She hesitated and said,¡±Grandpa, do you think brother ye and the others wille?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Cang red at her fiercely. The former¡¯s neck shrank and she immediately revealed a look of grievance.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Cang¡¯s expression softened.

    He looked around and lowered his voice,¡±¡±Girl, are you crazy? This is the territory of the immortal¡¯s Hall. If they find out about our rtionship with ye Qian bei ...¡±

    After hearing his words, Qin Xue finally realized this point. She immediately stuck out her alluring tongue with a face full of lingering fear.

    ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t wish for senior ye toe. After all, there are truly too many experts present today.¡±

    Qin Cang muttered to himself for a moment before sighing,¡±¡±No, ye-qianbei¡¯s group is small in number. Once they rush over, they¡¯ll definitely be the target of public criticism ...¡±

    ¡°But ...¡±

    Qin Xue bit her lips and said with a worried tone,¡±¡±But I heard that the woman who¡¯s about to hold the dual cultivation ceremony with the young master of the immortal Pce seems to be ... Brother ye¡¯s wife ...¡±

    At this point, she gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Brother ye definitely won¡¯t sit by and watch his wife suffer, right?¡±

    As a woman herself, she naturally could not bear to see su Yuhan being imprisoned, and she could not bear to see ye chen and su Yuhan being forcibly separated.

    Qin Cang¡¯s lips moved slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a long, ear-piercing whistle from the sky.

    At that moment, the entire heavenspan mountain, which was originally extremely noisy, suddenly quieted down. Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look towards the sky.

    The clouds churned, engulfing the world.

    The void there trembled faintly, and then a huge hole was suddenly torn open. Immediately, a majestic pressure descended from the sky.

    ¡°The current sect master of the limitless sect in the true space domain is here to congratte the dual cultivation ceremony. May the immortal Pce be the best in history!¡±

    As a deafening voice sounded, an old figure slowly appeared in the void.

    The figure was dressed in a green robe. He looked like a middle-aged man, but his sideburns were snow-white.

    His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and his gaze alone was enough to freeze the surrounding void.

    The world suddenly became deathly silent, and then there was a burst of irrepressible gasps.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou dongxuan, the Hierarch of the limitless sect in the true space domain!¡±

    Someone¡¯s pupils contracted as he said in shock,¡±¡±The limitless sect is known as the number one sect in the true sky domain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that senior Zhou is at thete divine transformation realm and is known as the strongest sect master of the limitless sect in thest 10000 years!¡±

    Countless people were shocked by his words.

    Late divine transformation realm!

    One had to know that even in the immortal¡¯s Pce, this level of cultivation was equivalent to the existence of the pce Master!

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    At this moment, a terrifying bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, followed by a deep voice.¡±¡±So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Zhou. I¡¯m sorry for noting out to wee you. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man, who was Bathed In Lightning, shot out from the heavenspan mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s Pce Master Lei of the immortal¡¯s Pce!¡±

    Someone¡¯s expression changed as he eximed.

    ¡°I heard that Hall Master Lei was injured by that brutal man known as the referee a few days ago. Could it be that he has recovered from his injuries?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled and they could not help but carefully size up the middle-aged man. They saw that thetter¡¯s forehead was full and his aura was calm. He did not seem to be injured at all.

    ¡°It seems that the rumors were just rumors.¡±

    Seeing this, many people were shocked.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Lei!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless sect, smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s been three years since west met. Who would have thought that Hall Master Lei¡¯s aura would be so stable? it seems like it¡¯s only a matter of time before he steps into the perfect Yuan dan stage. ¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou, Hall Master Qi and young master Qi are currently setting up the site of the ceremony, so they can¡¯te out to wee you personally.¡±

    Hall Master Lei smiled courteously and cupped his hands,¡±¡±You can only let me bring you up the mountain,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±

    Zhou dongxuan returned the gesture. Just as he was about to enter the mountain, the silent void exploded again.

    ¡°The sect master of profound sun sect of the profound sun region and the higher-ups wish the young master of the immortal¡¯s Pce, Qi Huang, to ascend to the immortal Dao as soon as possible and have a son soon ...¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Grand Elder of sky-severing sect from Luotian domain ...¡±

    As these voices rang out, one, two, three ... A total of fifteen figures appeared in the void.

    These fifteen figures were all dressed differently, but the pressure that they exuded, intentionally or unintentionally, almost shook the sky.

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1348-a trap, a peerless trap!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Deathly silence, the world was deathly silent!

    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators looked at the fifteen figures who had joined forces and their eyes twitched!

    This was because all of them were the leaders of the great sects in the purple sky Realm. The lowest cultivation level among the 15 of them was at the mid divine transformation realm, and there were even six of them at thete divine transformation realm!

    ¡°Profound sun sect, sky severing sect, green feather Mountain, Scarlet heaven sect, Blue Thunder sect, wind god sect ...¡±

    Someone trembled as he mentioned the sects that the fifteen of them were from. His words were like a bomb that exploded in the crowd.

    ¡°Is this where the dignity of the immortal¡¯s Hall lies?¡±

    Qin Cang, who was in the crowd, looked at the figures in horror. His scalp immediately turned numb.

    Qin Xue¡¯s face also turned pale. She put her palms together and muttered,¡±¡±Brother ye, you shouldn¡¯t havee ...¡±

    Now, even she did not want ye chen toe.

    With so many sect leaders and world-shaking old monsters who had not appeared for many yearsing to congratte the immortal¡¯s Pce, the strength of the immortal¡¯s Pce was bound to soar.

    Even if ye chen came, not only would he not be able to save his wife, but he would also make himself the target of public criticism and would not be able to extricate himself.

    In the silent void, Pce Master Lei of the immortal¡¯s Pce bowed to all 15 of them and said,¡±¡±Thank you foring, fellow Daoists. Please follow me up the mountain.¡±

    After saying that, he nced at the crowd below and said,¡±¡±As for the fellow Daoists from the four domains, please follow the emissaries of the immortal¡¯s Hall into the mountain in an orderly manner ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    A dozen terrifying figures, including him, took the lead and shot into the heavenspan mountain.

    When the people at the back finally climbed up the heavenspan mountain, the scene that entered their eyes caused them to be stunned.

    At this moment, the heavenspan mountain was like a war camp. There were ravines everywhere, and they were formations that surged with power.

    Everyone¡¯s faces paled at the terrifying energy that was being emitted. It was as if they were in hell.

    ¡°That ... That¡¯s an array?¡±

    An expert from a sect was stunned at first, then he eximed in shock,¡±¡±And it¡¯s a killing formation, a peerless killing formation!¡±

    ¡°Why did the immortal¡¯s Hall set up so many Supreme killing formations here? Do you want to deal with us?¡±

    Some people were trembling.

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself,¡± another person retorted.¡±If the immortal¡¯s Pce really wanted to deal with us, why would they need to set up such a peerless killing formation? they only need to send one or two soul formation cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    At this moment, Hall Master Lei, who was standing at the peak of a mountain, slowly said,¡±¡±This formation isn¡¯t meant to deal with you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Many people heaved a sigh of relief after he finished speaking.

    Hall Master Lei¡¯s gaze swept across everything and he said indifferently,¡±¡±I believe everyone has heard about what happened to My Immortal Pce a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°There are rebels in the lower ancient barren world who don¡¯t respect us. They even have the audacity to kill the emissaries of our immortal Pce.¡±

    His voice reverberated in everyone¡¯s mind like thunder,¡±¡±One of them is named ye chen. He barged into the purple sky Realm with his extraordinary talent and killed many people. He even killed countless experts of the celestial Temple.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and coldly said,¡±¡±Thus, in order not to affect the scale of the dual cultivation matrimonial ceremony, this formation was prepared for this person and his aplices.¡±

    As soon as he finished, Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, shouted,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re from the lower realm, you should treat us as Immortals. How dare you offend your superiors?!!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhou is right!¡±

    Xuanyang sect¡¯s sect master also sneered,¡±The rebels of the lower realm overestimate their abilities and dream of offending the heavens. It¡¯s like throwing an egg at a rock. If the immortal¡¯s Hall needs it, I¡¯ll definitely help the immortal¡¯s Hall.¡±

    ¡°The sky severing sect is also willing to lend the immortal¡¯s Hall a helping hand in killing the rebels of the lower realm!¡± The sect leader of sky severing sect bowed.

    ¡°And my green feather Mountain!¡±

    ¡°And my Crimson firmament sect!¡±

    ¡°And the Church of the Wind!¡±

    In an instant, the dozen or so powerful figures standing in the void all expressed their opinions. Their strong killing intent caused the void to freeze.

    More than a dozen mid divine transformation realm experts and a total of eightte divine transformation realm mighty figures had expressed their stance!

    It was shocking, extremely shocking!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes twitched as they finally realized that this dual cultivation ceremony was not as simple as it seemed.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve said it before. The brat surnamed ye is only a person from the lower realm. Even if he has some strength, how can he shake the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    In the crowd, a leader of a force sneered and said,¡±¡±This time, the immortal¡¯s Pce has made all the powerful cultivators in the purple sky Realm follow their orders with just one edict. How can that ye kid fight against them?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Ye?¡± someone else asked.¡±Does that ye have the ability to fight against the purple sky Field alone?!!¡±

    ¡°The killing formation is secondary, and the powerhouses are the main force. Perhaps this person will not dare toe after hearing such a Grand disy.¡±

    ¡°I was looking forward to this man showing up at the immortal¡¯s Hall and putting on a good show for us. But now it seems impossible.¡±

    ¡°If I were that person, I would be extremely aggrieved. My wife is about to get married to someone else, but I don¡¯t have the ability to help ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the noisy crowd was filled with voices of discussion. Some were disdainful, some were gloating, but most of them were regretful.

    When Qin Cang and his grandson, who were in the crowd, heard this, they were so shocked that they almost suffocated.

    Qin Cang looked at Qin Xue, whose face was iparably pale. He could not help but smile bitterly.¡±Little girl, did you see that? This dual cultivation ceremony is actually a trap, a peerless killing trap to draw out ye-qianbei. ¡±

    Qin Xue¡¯s mind was blown as she clenched her fingers and muttered,¡±¡±Brother ye, you can¡¯te ...¡±

    At this point, even she did not have much hope for ye chen. The immortal¡¯s Pce was too generous!

    Not only did he set up a peerless killing formation with the entire Mount Tongtian as the eye of the formation, but he also invited all the powerful cultivators in the entire purple sky Realm to guard it.

    It was just as grandfather had said. This was a trap, a trap to kill ye chen!

    At the same time, in the void.

    Hall Master Lei stood with his hands behind his back. He looked up at Zhou dongxuan and the others and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Zhou, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait.¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Lei, you¡¯re too polite!¡±

    Zhou dongxuan shook his head andughed.¡±In my opinion, that ye must be scared out of his wits after knowing we¡¯re here. How dare hee here?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Even if he dares toe, he will not be able to leave alive from our hands,¡± the sect leader of sky severing sect nodded.

    The rest of the people sneered and nodded.

    In their opinion, ye Chen¡¯sbat power was at most at thete divine transformation realm. On the other hand, they had more than ten early divine transformation realm cultivators and eightte divine transformation realm cultivators, including Lord Lei!

    Coupled with the peerless killing array, even a cultivator at the great circle of the soul formation stage could fight against it.

    After hearing everyone¡¯s response, Hall Master Lei looked into the sky and a cruel smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±Ye, in order to deal with you, the immortal¡¯s Pce has set up many methods ...¡±

    ¡°You muste, don¡¯t disappoint us ...¡±

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Your man is here to save you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Almost at the same time, in an extremely well-hidden purple bamboo forest on the heavenspan mountain that was not known to outsiders.

    The spiritual energy was like fog, and the purple bamboo forest was a small green-roofed garden located in the depths of the purple bamboo forest.

    At this moment, the sound of a zither rose. The zither sound was low and deep, like the sad cry of a Cuckoo, but also like a farewell of life and death, full of helplessness and sadness.

    There was a stone pavilion beside the green-roofed garden, and a thin woman was sitting in the pavilion.

    There was a zither on the stone table in front of her.

    Thedy¡¯s slender fingers gently plucked the zither, and an extremely deep and melodious sound was produced.

    If one looked carefully, the woman¡¯s ten slender fingers had long been cut by the strings of the zither, and the strings were all stained red with blood.

    Su Yuhan looked out of the bamboo forest in a daze, her beautiful eyes filled with sorrow.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, I really won¡¯t be able to wait for you ...¡±

    Her face was much paler than before, and her appearance had also changed from two years ago. She seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life, and half of the three thousand ck hair hanging behind her shoulders had turned white.

    ¡°It¡¯s the seventh day!¡±

    ¡°My time is up ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m useless. I¡¯ve used up almost all my life force, but I still can¡¯tprehend thest array and walk out of this cage ...¡±

    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t care about her bleeding slender fingers, as if she wanted to finish thest song.¡±¡±I, su Yuhan, will never do anything to let you down even if I die ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our son ...¡±

    She lowered her face slightly and looked at her protruding abdomen. In the end, she could not hold back her tears. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take my son with me. We can take care of each other on the road to hell.¡±

    The sadness in her eyes grew stronger.¡±Xiao Chen, if I¡¯m not around anymore, you have to take good care of Mengmeng and raise her up ...¡±

    At this moment, she frowned and groaned in pain,¡±¡±Child, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Mom can¡¯t bear to either.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head.¡±I can¡¯t bear to leave you, your father, your sister, your grandparents, and everything ...¡±

    ¡°But what can we do?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t choose to do that, how can I face your father in the future?¡± su Yuhan said with a sad smile. How can you face everyone?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she groaned again.

    In her stomach, there was also a baby voice that wanted to cry but had no tears,¡±¡±My Dear Mother, please don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    ¡°I can sense it. My damn father is here, and he¡¯s on his way. If you die, my damn father will kill himself ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for me. If my mother doesn¡¯t love me, and my father doesn¡¯t dote on me, who can save me ...¡±

    However, no matter how much he shouted, su Yuhan could not sense him at all. She was still pouring out everything in despair.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the quiet purple bamboo forest.

    In an instant, the cage-like purple bamboo forest suddenly opened up a path.

    There, a young man dressed in a Confucian robe, who looked like an elegant young master, walked over slowly.

    The young man¡¯s face was as clear as Jade, and he had features that would make countless women in this world jealous.

    It was Qi Huang.

    At the same time, su Yuhan¡¯s music stopped. Her face turned pale, and she looked at the man with trembling eyshes.

    Qi Huang ignored su Yuhan¡¯s gaze and slowly walked up to her. Looking at the former¡¯s breathtakingly beautiful face, he could not help but smile.¡±¡±Miss su, have you had a good rest recently?¡±

    Su Yuhan acted as if she didn¡¯t hear him.

    Qi Huang didn¡¯t mind. After smiling, he noticed the blood-stained fingers of the former. He couldn¡¯t help but say with heartache,¡±¡±Such a good pair of hands, what a pity ...¡±

    After saying that, he reached out to grab the pair of hands.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Su Yuhan suddenly stood up and stared at him coldly.¡±¡±If you dare to touch me, I¡¯llmit suicide in front of you!!!¡±

    The determination in her eyes was moving.

    ¡°Commit suicide?¡±

    Qi Huang suddenly chuckled.¡±You¡¯re only at the nascent Soul Stage. If I really wanted to touch you, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to kill yourself.¡±

    There was an evil aura between his brows.

    Although he tried to hide it, su Yuhan still noticed it. She said immediately,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not Qi Huang, Who are you?!!¡±

    ¡°Eh? You actually found out?¡±

    A hint of surprise appeared on Qi Huang¡¯s face, and heughed evilly.¡±¡±The soul of the good-for-nothing you mentioned has already been scattered, and this body of his is now mine. Are you surprised?¡±

    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t say a word, but she was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the young master of the immortal Pce would be possessed.

    ¡°What a calm and steady character.¡±

    Seeing herck of expression, Qi Huang seemed to shake his head in disappointment.¡±¡±I guess you¡¯ve been thinking of breaking through the formation of purple bamboo forest and escaping, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know that thest formation was set by me. Even a void training stage cultivator can¡¯t break it, let alone you.¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression finally changed as soon as he finished his words.

    The confinement array used the purple bamboo forest as its base and had a total of 36000bined arrays. Before this, she had spent almost two years toprehend 35999 arrays.

    Now, there was only one left, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be set up by the other party.

    Qi Huang finally smiled in satisfaction.¡±I can tell you one more thing. Your man is already on his way to save you.¡±¡°

    Hearing that, su Yuhan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and then she said numbly,¡±¡±What¡¯s the point of lying to me now?¡±

    ¡°Your man¡¯s name is ye chen, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very powerful,¡± Qi Huang said again.¡±He killed ate divine transformation realm expert with his mid divine transformation realm cultivation base and even ughtered more than ten mid divine transformation realm experts.¡±

    At that moment, su Yuhan¡¯s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were filled with ecstasy that she had not seen for a long time.

    ¡°He¡¯s here to save you. If I were you, I¡¯d put an end to any thoughts of suicide. Perhaps he can save you ...¡±

    Qi Huang chuckled as if he was teasing her ...

    On the heavenspan mountain, the sun was shining brightly.

    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators held their breaths as they looked at the entire void. However, they waited under the scorching sun for an hour, but there was still no movement.

    ¡°The time is almost up, why hasn¡¯t that ye guye yet? Are you really afraid?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case. ¡±

    His words immediately received the approval of the others.¡±After all, even if you know it¡¯s a dead end, you can¡¯t possibly charge in, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re still a lower realm native after all.¡±

    Hall Master Lei, who was in the air, sneered.¡±¡±But that ye guy can even endure the hatred of snatching his wife, maybe he can really get a glimpse of immortality.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    His teasing made the other soul formation stage cultivators burst intoughter, as if they were certain that ye chen really did not dare toe.

    Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, shook his head and said,¡±¡±Everyone, please disperse. We are making a mountain out of a molehill for such a cowardly person.¡±

    Just as everyone was about to rush to the main hall, the void above their heads suddenly trembled violently, followed by a thunderous explosion.

    In an instant, the sky changed color and the earth shook.

    At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    All of a sudden, an indescribable pressure came from the distant sky. The pressure was so great that it could be said to be earth-shaking.

    At this moment, even Qin Cang, who was in the crowd, could not help but look at the sky in shock. He cried out in shock,¡±¡±He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here ...¡±

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: I¡¯ll tten your immortal Pce and destroy everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the vast sky, the wind and clouds rolled back, the world changed, and the clouds quickly gathered, turning from white to ck, and finally condensed into a bright purple.

    It was Thunder, endless Thunder, wrapped in the power of heaven and earth, and rushed in the direction of the towering mountain.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s really here ...¡±

    Qin Cang stared nkly at the horizon, at the end of the boundless pressure. At that moment, his heart became iparably shocked.

    At this moment, not only him, but all the hundreds of thousands of people present suddenly raised their heads and looked in that direction.

    In the vast thunderclouds, a peerless giant dragon broke through the thunderclouds and came over with great power. Endless ferocity was emitted from its eyes.

    While everyone was shocked, their eyes were all attracted by the thin figure on the ck Dragon.

    It was a young man.

    His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his sword-like eyebrows entered his eyes. His face was expressionless, and he was holding a six-year-old girl in his left hand. They seemed to be father and daughter.

    There were more than a dozen figures standing behind him, and all of them burst out with their own auras, causing the void to flutter.

    Endless pressure came!

    It was Majesty, killing intent, but more than that, it was monstrous anger!

    Countless people were shocked and their faces changed. They felt that they couldn¡¯t stabilize their bodies and were about to kneel on the ground.

    It was also at this moment that the Thunder Pce Master of the immortal Pce suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the figure, and his pupils shrank violently.

    Even though he was the hall Master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, who was known to be the most proficient in Thunder techniques, he was still unable to change the weather.

    This was the power of thews of heaven and earth!

    How could one exercise thews of heaven and earth without bing a true immortal?

    ¡°Is it an illusion?!!¡±

    Hall Master Lei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Not only him, but Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, also gasped when he saw the figure riding the dragon.

    For some reason, with ye Chen¡¯s appearance, the primordial Qi in his body trembled uncontrobly!

    He was well aware of this scene. It meant that ye chen was an extreme threat to him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he at the mid divine transformation realm?¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhou dongxuan was secretly horrified.¡±Why do you give me the deterrence of a peak divine transformation realm expert?¡±

    At the same time, the dozen or so soul formation stage cultivators in the void, including the sect master of sky severing sect, were all staring at ye chen.

    Shocking, there was no one who was not shocked!

    Before this, they might have heard of ye Chen¡¯s achievements, but in their opinion, ye Chen¡¯sbat power was at most at thete-stage soul formation realm.

    However, the threat that ye chen was giving them was not as simple as just ate-stage soul formation cultivator!

    ¡°He¡¯s Ye chen? The man from the lower realm who caused the hall of Immortals to lose a Hall Master and more than ten early divine transformation realm experts?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, it¡¯s simply unbelievable. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that a person with such an aura came from the lower realm.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In The Silent World, countless voices rose and fell in the crowd, like an uproar.

    The ck Dragon stopped less than a thousand feet away from the heavenspan mountain. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen let go of his daughter¡¯s hand and took a step forward. His eyes, as deep as the stars, sized up the entire world.

    Qin Xue, who was in the crowd below, looked at ye chen up close. She was shocked and surprised. She subconsciously wanted to say hello to him.¡±Ye ...¡±

    However, before she could even finish her sentence, Qin Cang, who was standing at the side, had already executed a silent meditation. Thetter¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke,¡±Girl, don¡¯t be reckless. Otherwise, the Cangwu Qin family will face a great disaster.¡±

    Qin Xue could only look at ye chen with all her might.

    A few secondster, ye Chen¡¯s calm voice rang out.¡±Fifteen mid divine transformation realm and eightte divine transformation realm cultivators are here to wee me personally. What arge group.¡±

    ¡°Wee?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Hall Master Leiughed coldly. He stepped forward and looked at him,¡±¡±I am the master of the immortal Pce, Lei. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the mountain to participate in the dual cultivation ceremony without an invitation from the immortal Pce.¡±

    ¡°Participate in the dual cultivation ceremony?¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and looked at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this ye is not here to participate in the dual cultivation ceremony. ¡±

    As he said this, his eyes turned cold and an awe-inspiring aura immediately spread out.¡±I, ye, havee today to tten your immortal¡¯s Hall and cut off everything!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    There was a moment of dead silence between heaven and earth, and then there was a burst of mor like a stormy sea.

    Even though they already knew ye Chen¡¯s purpose for this trip, they still did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant in such a situation.

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    On the ground, a peak nascent soul realm cultivator from an immortal¡¯s Hall sneered,¡±¡±How dare you try to destroy My Immortal¡¯s Hall with just a bunch of useless people?¡±

    He had thought that ye chen would not be able to leave this ce alive today. With Hall Master Lei and the others by his side, he had said these words without fear.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately greeted with cheers and praise from the other cultivators of the immortal Pce.

    The former became more and more proud!

    However, in the next moment, a huge hand suddenly pressed down on him from the void, directly crushing the void where he was.

    ¡°Stupid thing, do you have the right to speak?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and stretched out his hand, covering a radius of hundreds of feet like a cloud.

    The nascent soul realm cultivator was shocked.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Seeing this, a divine transformation realm cultivator from the immortal¡¯s Hall immediately shouted and quickly made a move. He also turned into a big hand and reached out to the former, obviously trying to save her.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring smacked his palm heavily and directly destroyed the former¡¯s attack. Then, he smacked down and turned the cultivator at the peak of the original infant stage into meat paste.

    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    Ye chen and the others dared to take the initiative to kill the people of the immortal¡¯s Pce even when they were facing such a lineup?

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so bold!¡±

    At that moment, Hall Master Lei and the others were furious.

    More than 20 terrifying auras immediately burst out in the sky. The power of the aura directly sealed the entire world.

    ¡°Is the war about to begin?¡±

    Many people were extremely shocked.

    ¡°A battle between gods, a battle between gods!¡±

    ¡°What a Grand scene!¡± A mighty figure said in shock.¡±The purple sky Realm has never seen such a Grand scene before!¡±

    Grand Master Lei¡¯s entire body was Bathed In Lightning. He stared at ye chen with a murderous look.¡±Ye, the immortal Pce will give you one more chance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to My Immortal¡¯s Hall, kneel outside the Tongtian mountain, and beg for My Immortal¡¯s Hall¡¯s forgiveness, I might spare your life!¡±

    He was like a god, high and mighty. His tone was full of extreme arrogance and solemn vow, as if everything was under his control.

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his arm gently and said,¡±¡±Kill!¡°

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Dogs of the immortal¡¯s Pce, hurry up and die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death, stirring and lingering in everyone¡¯s minds.

    All of a sudden, the temperature in the area froze, and in its ce was a monstrous killing intent!

    It was as if winter had arrived and the fallen leaves were flying.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a Heavenly Divine light. His entire body glowed with golden light, like an ancient God that had awakened.

    He activated his physical body with all his might and took a step forward. Then, he gently stomped on the entire Tongtian mountain.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the entire heavenspan mountain trembled violently. Countless rocks, trees, and wood copsed as if a foot had stepped on the world.

    At that moment, everyone was shocked and their expressions changed.

    ¡°He really dares to attack?!!¡±

    Even Hall Master Lei and the others could not help but be shocked.

    Ye Chen¡¯s camp did not have a singlete soul formation cultivator, but the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s camp had eight!

    It wasn¡¯t just them, even the people on the ground sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.¡±Today, we¡¯ll smash this damn immortal¡¯s Pce and end their orthodoxy. Kill all the men and let me enjoy all the women!¡±

    With that, he immediately transformed into a long rainbow with a monstrous aura and joined ye Chen¡¯s camp.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, leave these eightte divine transformation realm cultivators to the four great ancestors!¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Ye chen was dumbfounded.

    Meeting his gaze, old ancestor yellow spring gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Even if it doesn¡¯t work, it has to work. The old ancestor won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°You and Wushuang will deal with the middle divine transformation realm!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve in the opposite direction and sent him flying. His indifferent voice rang out,¡±¡±As for these eight pieces of trash, leave them to me!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure shed as he charged toward Grand Master Lei and the other eight. His mighty voice shook the surroundings.¡±Dogs of the immortal Pce, hurry up and die!!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He ... He¡¯s going to fight eightte divine transformation realm experts by himself?!!¡± Someone eximed in shock.

    ¡°He¡¯s only at the mid divine transformation realm!¡± All the cultivators shouted.¡±Although he killed a Pce Master of the immortal Pce, he shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Crazy, this kid is crazy!¡±

    Countless people could not believe their eyes.

    Even ye Wushuang and the others could not help but worry. Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he transformed into sword will to help ye chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring stopped him and said in a deep voice, You know better than the old ancestor what kind of person fellow Daoist ye is. Since he dared to say such words, he must have a certain degree of confidence.¡±

    Ye Wushuang stopped in his tracks, but there was still a trace of worry in his eyes as he looked at ye chen.

    ¡°Big brother, are you going to use that divine ability? That¡¯s right, big brother¡¯s physical body is strong, so he can use it!¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a smile. Then, he said with some regret,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that big brother used this move in advance. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to spend a lot of effort to refine this divine abilityter on. ¡±

    ¡°What divine ability?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Without waiting for ye Wushuang to speak, Hall Master Leiughed in anger,¡±¡±Ye, you¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation realm, yet you dare to try and fight the eight of us all by yourself? it seems like you¡¯re destined to die Here today.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he smiled strangely. Then, he folded his hands and a strange mark circled on his fingertips.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two balls of ck and white Qi condensed between his palms. The ck and white intersected, and it was the yin and yang Qi and the Tai Chi pattern.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Even Hall Master Lei and the others were staring at this scene intently. Their instincts told them that the change of the seals seemed to be some kind of magical power.

    Only ye Wushuang¡¯s smile became brighter.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the Tai Chi pattern in ye Chen¡¯s hand suddenly expanded and turned into two streams of ck energy that spun rapidly around him.

    In an instant, the sky and earth shook as if heaven and earth had been turned upside down.

    At that moment, endless spiritual Qi of heaven and earth moved towards him in a frenzy. It covered the sky and the earth, drowning him.

    Ye chen stood with his head held high. He absorbed the spiritual energy from all directions and devoured the essence of the sun and moon. Meanwhile, the two streams of ck and white Qi beside him began to grow rapidly.

    He seemed to have turned into a giant purple-gold cocoon.

    ¡°Quick, stop him!¡±

    When he felt that earth-shattering aura, Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, he madly urged his cultivation base and charged straight at ye chen.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    At the same time, Zhou dongxuan and the other sevente divine transformation realm cultivators attacked at the same time.

    For some reason, the pressure that ye chen gave them at this moment was increasing. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as fear.

    ¡°Ye, die!¡±

    Grand Master Lei conjured a terrifying Thunderbolt and directly sted it toward the cocoon around ye Chen¡¯s body. The killing intent was so strong that it almost materialized.

    However, that bolt of lightning, which was enough to kill any mid-stage soul formation cultivator, was actively absorbed by the cocoon that wrapped around ye chen.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression changed.

    Before he could react, a surge of energy suddenly surged out of the huge cocoon.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under such energy, Hall Master Lei, who was the first to be hit, let out a muffled groan and his body was sent flying.

    The other seven people were also sent flying.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    The sect leader of sky severing sect forcibly suppressed the exploding qi and blood in his body. He looked at the purple-gold cocoon in horror.¡±We eightte divine transformation realm cultivators can¡¯t even resist his aura?!!¡±

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    At that moment, cracks appeared on the surface of the purple-gold cocoon, as if some terrifying existence was about to wake up from it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, the giant cocoon waspletely broken.

    The scene that entered everyone¡¯s eyes caused them to be extremely shocked!

    Three ye Chens!

    Three ye Chens had appeared in the giant cocoon!

    One of them was dressed in green, one in white, and one in ck. Apart from them, their facial features and figures were exactly the same, as if they had been carved out of the same mold.

    The Azure-robed ye Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent.

    The white-robed ye chen had the air of a celestial and his bearing was outstanding!

    The ck-robed ye Chen¡¯s demonic energy was monstrous. He seemed to be the reincarnation of a demon master!

    The three ye Chens stood side by side, each with a different temperament. Three terrifying pressures shrouded the surroundings, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    Mengmeng, who was in Wu Lan¡¯s arms, was also stunned. She widened her eyes and babbled,¡±¡±Three daddies?¡±

    ¡°Why are there three little Chens now?¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan looked as if they had just seen a ghost.

    Even though ye chen was born to them and they had lived together for more than twenty years.

    However, at this moment, they could not tell which of the three ye Chens was their son.

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Yi Qi turning San Qing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Despite the great ancestor¡¯s extraordinary knowledge in his past life, he could not help but jump in shock when he saw three ye Chens suddenly appear.

    ¡°This is a clone?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the three ye Chens with shock in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since they¡¯re all clones, why are all three of you at the mid divine transformation realm?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±

    He shook his head frantically.

    He also knew the cloning technique, but everyone knew that the cloning technique was a clone that was separated from the main body. The more clones there were, the more power the main body had. This would then cause the power of the clones to be one realm lower than the main body, or even more.

    However, the three ye Chens in front of him were all mid-deity transformation-stage.

    ¡°This is Yi Qi turning San Qing!¡±

    Ye Wushuang exined lightly,¡±this divine power is different from an ordinary cloning technique. The two clones that big brother can clone can inherit the power and cultivation of the original body. Moreover, these two clones will evolve and grow in the future.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and envy.¡±Where did fellow Daoist ye obtain such a heaven-defying divine ability?¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and frowned,¡±¡±That¡¯s not right. Since fellow Daoist ye knows this divine ability, why didn¡¯t he use it before?¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s smile froze and he shook his head slightly.

    At that moment, the world was as silent as death!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had expected that there would suddenly be two identical ye Chens!

    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±

    Hall Master Lei and the others gasped in unison.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ye chen in green quietly looked at the ck and white ye chen beside him. His eyes could not help but reveal a trace of nostalgia. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, my two old friends,¡±

    Ye Wushuang was right. The ck and white ye chen in front of him was the clone that he had derived from his Qi into Trinity.

    They were also the three stages before ye chen had ascended to the heavenly Emperor¡¯s throne.

    The Azure-robed ye chen was at the peak of his power in the cultivation world.

    The white-robed ye chen was the representative of his Ascension to the immortal world!

    As for the ck-robed ye chen, he was a demonic body that he had condensed after he had mistakenly entered the demonic realm in order to adapt to the polluted demonic Qi in the demonic realm!

    His Yi Qi turning San Qing technique was different from Yi Qi turning San Qing technique. The former was at most an iplete technique that hade from an unknown ce, which was why Yi had failed.

    The three ye Chens could be summarized as a spirit body, an immortal body, and a demon body!

    However, they evolved into jade body, evil body, and Dharmakaya!

    He didn¡¯t want to use such a sacred art unless he had no other choice.

    His original n was to condense them after he returned to the immortal world. By then, the cultivation of the two avatars would at least be at the level of true immortality.

    Now that he had used it in advance, it was only at the mid divine transformation realm. If he wanted to evolve it at thete divine transformation realm, he would have to spend a lot of effort in order to make it grow.

    However, it was all worth it to save su Yuhan.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    At this time, a coldugh suddenly burst out in the void,¡±¡±Ye, do you think you can scare us with just two clones?¡±

    However, he saw Hall Master Lei looking at ye chen with disdain.¡±¡±Even if your two doppelgangers are real, they won¡¯t change anything, let alone illusions!¡±

    The other sevente divine transformation realm experts subconsciously nodded their heads upon hearing this.

    They had never heard of a clone that could inherit the original¡¯s cultivation base and realm. Therefore, in their opinion, the two extra ye Chens were just an empty shell.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen smiled nomittally, then nodded slightly at the ck and white ye chen.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the next moment, three mid divine transformation realm auras exploded forth, sweeping through the heavens and earth and shaking the entire area!

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your heavenspan mountain today!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, then his entire body shot up. He waved his heaven-piercing golden fist and punched toward Grand Master Lei.

    At the same time, the ck and white ye chen moved!

    The white-robed ye Chen¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind. He stepped on the void, causing the void to copse as he headed straight for Zhou dongxuan and the others from the limitless sect.

    The ck-robed ye chen let out a long roar. A dark light shed in his eyes and he immediately extended arge hand wrapped in endless ck energy to meet the sect leader of sky severing sect and the others.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang attacked at the same time, directly attacking the mid divine transformation realm cultivators.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and nearly ten other early divine transformation realm cultivators took action one after another, each finding their own opponents.

    ckie¡¯s body swayed, tightly protecting ye hai and Wu Lan. Its pair of fierce eyes scanned the surroundings, preventing anyone from attacking ye hai and Wu Lan.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Grand Master Lei snorted coldly. The lightning on his body was so bright that it seemed to separate the day. He charged toward ye chen with a terrifying aura.

    Ye chen soared into the sky, tearing the sky apart. He used all his strength to drive his body to be unafraid of the ten thousandyers of lightning. He then punched Lord Lei.

    Even Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression changed when he saw the might of that punch.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    With a violent and crisp sound, Hall Master Lei immediately felt a heavy blow on his chest, as if all the bones in his body had been broken.

    He groaned in extreme pain and his body staggered backward. He looked at ye chen in shock.¡±What a strong body!¡±

    Upon a closer look, his chest had caved in deeply.

    Ye chen strode through the shattered Void as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. Once again, he charged toward Lord Lei!

    At the same time, the sect master of sky severing sect saw that the ck-robed ye chen was charging toward him.

    He could not help but sneer. Then, he quickly formed a sky-severing seal and mmed it heavily toward the ck-robed ye chen.

    However, the ck-robed ye Chen¡¯s ck hair soared into the sky. He shot out with a huge hand that covered the sky like a giant w. Along with the spread of endless ck gas, he pped toward the sect leader of sky severing sect.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    At that moment, the two extremely terrifying attacks collided and the sky-severing seal that was lying in the void shattered.

    The ck-robed ye Chen¡¯s palm did not slow down!

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The sect leader of sky severing sect¡¯s eyes turned cold. He also struck out with his palm, which collided with the giant palm of the former.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The sect leader of sky severing sect immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated. He was extremely shocked to find that a trace of extremely strange energy had entered his body and was crazily destroying his internal organs.

    He even had the urge to spread it to his dantian.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s demonic Qi!¡±

    The sect leader of sky severing sect¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had never expected that demonic Qi would invade his body. He took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the demonic Qi in his body.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At this moment, a cold killing intentnded on him.

    The ck-haired ye Chen¡¯s be wriggled. Then, a ck vertical eye appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. The vertical eye slowly opened.

    What followed was an extremely strange ck divine light!

    At that moment, the sect leader of sky severing sect had goosebumps all over his body. He frantically activated the protective spirit treasure hidden in his body.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    However, the ck light easily broke through his protective spiritual armor and pierced into his Yintang acupoint.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The sect leader of sky severing sect¡¯s expression changed drastically as he let out an indignant roar. His body exploded on the spot and turned into a mist of blood!

    This voice, which was filled with unwillingness and fear, shook the entire sky and fell into everyone¡¯s ears.

    The world suddenly became deathly silent. Countless people looked at the ck-haired ye chen in horror, their eyes full of shock!

    The sect leader of sky severing sect, a dignifiedte divine transformation realm cultivator, was dead!

    At the same time, the other sixte divine transformation realm cultivators, including Hall Master Lei, were also stunned. Then, they couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist heaven interception!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 3. I wanted to finish writing a few more chapters today, but fighting is too difficult to write. I can only write three chapters. Sorry.)

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Extracting the soul of the mountain as a sword, gathering the Qi of the earth as intent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist heaven interception!!!¡±

    Hall Master Lei and the other sevente divine transformation realm cultivators roared in anger. Their faces were ashen and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The battle had only just begun, but one of them had already died, and it was the sect leader of sky severing sect who was one of the more powerful ones!

    ¡°The sect master of sky severing sect is dead?!!¡±

    The hundreds of thousands of cultivators below were horrified. Their eyes were fixed on the ck-robed ye chen, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the same time, two more screams shook the void.

    Old ancestor yellow spring activated a vast and mysterious seal technique and killed a mid divine transformation realm cultivator on the spot!

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword broke through the air and his sword will was unstoppable. A mid divine transformation realm cultivator¡¯s body was cut apart by his sword and only his primordial spirit escaped.

    The crowd was even more shocked!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Hall Master Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he roared,¡±¡±Activate the killing array!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, tens of thousands of cultivators leaped out of the heavenspan mountain. They all burst out their cultivation and poured it into the array around them.

    Tens of thousands of formation light beams shot up into the sky. These tens of thousands of formation light beams turned into a huge formation light screen in the void, like an upside-down bowl.

    In an instant, the sky and earth lost their color and the wind and clouds changed. The entire Sky Mountain turned from white to ck as if it had turned into an endless ghostly domain that devoured everything.

    Countless seals appeared in the void and enveloped everyone. Waves of terrifying invisible killing intent shook the sky.

    The invisible killing intent seemed to be able to kill all living beings.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under such a terrifying turbulence, someone in ye Chen¡¯s camp screamed. He felt his flesh melting and every bone in his body shattering.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Lord, Shi qianhan, and the others who were in the middle of the battle were covered in blood. Countless wounds appeared on their bodies, and they looked as if they had turned into a bloody man.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly when he felt the power. He roared and raised his hand to form a seal in the air, as if he wanted to resist the killing intent.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s entire body emitted a golden light as he fought against the killing intent. The White clothes on his body began to shatter at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much!¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s faces were filled with fear, and their physical bodies were on the verge of copse.

    ckie roared and drove its huge body to protect them. It used its body to resist the killing intent. Even so, its dragon scales were flying and blood was sshing everywhere.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Seeing this, Hall Master Lei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.¡±Ye, this is the trick that the immortal¡¯s Pce has prepared for you. Let¡¯s see how you deal with it!¡±

    The sect master of the limitless sect and the other sixte divine transformation realm cultivators all sneered. They were not affected by the killing formation at all.

    ¡°A killing formation?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but squint his eyes when he noticed the change in old ancestor yellow spring and the others. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll break your killing formation today!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    His figure flickered, and then he bloomed with thousands of divine light. His body expanded to a thousand feet tall, almost as big as the sky, and directly broke the light screen of the array. From a distance, it looked like Pangu had awakened.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Seeing this scene, some people couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye chen pushed his physical body to the extreme. Just like how Gong Gong angrily touched Mount Buzhou, he stomped down with one big Foot and stomped down on the Tongtian mountain.

    At that moment, the heavenspan mountain trembled violently!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A deafening explosion erupted, and tens of thousands of cultivators of the immortal¡¯s Pce on the ground died on the spot. Countless formations shattered at the sound, and the killing formation that covered everyone copsed on the spot.

    Old ancestor yellow spring felt like he was granted Amnesty!

    At that moment, the faces of Hall Master Lei and the others changed drastically.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure shrunk and his body was bathed in divine light. He was like a god walking in the world.¡±Is this the killing formation you prepared for me? I¡¯ll let you see what a killing weapon is!¡±

    After saying this, he stomped heavily.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the heavenspan mountain, which stretched for tens of thousands of miles, trembled again, as if an Earth Dragon had turned over. Everyone felt the ground under their feet shake back and forth, as if there was an earthquake, and their faces could not help but turn pale.

    ¡°What is he doing now?¡±

    Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless sect, was shocked.

    ¡°Sword,e!!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen waved his hand in the air.

    In an instant, there was an endless amount of Earth Qi in the entire heavenspan mountain. It gathered towards him in a yellow light that was visible to the naked eye.

    In the end, it turned into a yellow long sword in his hand.

    This sword pierced through heaven and earth, through the void, across the sun and moon, and its sword Qi swept across the nine Heavens and tennds. It was as if a peerless divine sword hade into being.

    At that moment, everyone raised their heads and stared at the yellow sword in his hand in shock!

    ¡°Extracting the soul of the mountain as a sword, gathering the Qi of the earth as will!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw this.¡±My God, fellow Daoist ye is really generous!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t have done this even when he was at the crossing cmity stage in his previous life!

    ¡°With the three-foot Dragon spring sword in my hand, I swear to behead the evil!!!¡±

    Ye chen held his sword in one hand and shed in the air!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A 10,000-foot Dragon soared in the void, striking the sun and the moon. It turned the void within ten miles into a long river and shed directly at Hall Master Lei and the others.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, Hall Master Lei and the others felt their hair stand on end. Their expressions changed drastically as they retreated rapidly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, the profound sun sect¡¯s sect master didn¡¯t manage to avoid it. He let out a blood-curdling screech as his head was cut off on the spot. His primordial spirit seemed to want to escape, but it was torn apart by the sword Qi that spanned ten miles.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xuan Yang!!!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Hall Master Lei and the others were stunned. Some were shocked, some were terrified, but most of all, they were in disbelief!

    Killing ate divine transformation realm expert with a single sword strike!

    Everyone was scared, as if they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°All of you will die today!¡± Ye chen took a step forward with his sword in hand!

    At the same time, the ck and white ye Chens attacked again, each heading straight for ate divine transformation realm cultivator!

    ¡°You guys hold off his clone. We¡¯ll join forces to deal with him!¡±

    Hall Master Lei suddenly looked at the twote divine transformation realm cultivators and roared,¡±¡±Everyone, if you continue to hold back, we will all die today!!!¡±

    The fivete-stage soul formation cultivators nodded at the same time. Their expressions were extremely ugly. At this moment, they had lost all their courage to ye chen!

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Grand Master Lei roared and immediately joined forces with the twote divine transformation realm cultivators to attack ye chen. The three of them had a crazed look in their eyes.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    The lightning around Hall Master Lei¡¯s body flickered. He wielded a lightning halberd and charged toward ye chen with the terrifying might of Thunder!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Behind him, the sect master of the limitless void sect¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. He transformed into a ferocious giant beast that swallowed the void andunched a great killing technique at ye chen.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. A sword ray soared into the sky from his hand and shed forward, splitting the long river in the void like a rainbow piercing the moon.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1354-his liver and guts were about to split apart!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword collided with the three mystical powers.

    How powerful was the joint attack of threete divine transformation realm experts? Each of their attacks wasparable to a nuclear weapon and could wipe out a country!

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    A ck hole was punched through the void.

    The terrifying energy storm swept out in all directions. Wherever it passed, the earth was destroyed and the void copsed. Even the people on the ground were screaming and fighting against this power.

    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±

    At that moment, Hall Master Lei and the other two vomited blood. Their bodies flew backward uncontrobly, and their faces became extremely dispirited.

    Ye chen was also forced back a few dozen feet. He felt the qi and blood in his body roiling as if they were about to burst his blood vessels.

    ¡°You two, see that?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hall Master Leiughed maniacally.¡±This guy is only at the mid divine transformation realm. As long as the three of us don¡¯t get split up by him, we will be able to exhaust him to death!¡±

    Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless sect, was also overjoyed.

    However, in the next moment, another earth-shattering scream rang out between heaven and earth. Everyone looked over, and the scene that entered their eyes made them reveal a look of fear.

    The white-robed ye chen and the ck-robed ye chen had joined forces to kill ate divine transformation realm cultivator. The remainingte divine transformation realm cultivator was shocked and had also suffered many injuries.

    Another person had died!

    The smiles on the faces of Hall Master Lei and the others immediately froze!

    They had a total of eightte-stage soul formation cultivators. Now that four of them had died, there were less than four left. Ye chen, on the other hand, had the help of two avatars!

    The two ye Chens would be able to kill the otherte divine transformation realm cultivator sooner orter. At that time, the three ye Chens would join forces to deal with the three of them!

    How could they fight this?

    In an instant, Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, and the others could not help but break out in cold sweat. Fear and trembling grew in their hearts like seaweed.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this old man will withdraw from this matter, this old man will withdraw!¡±

    At that moment, the old ancestor of jadefeather mountain, who was besieged by the ck and white ye Chens, vomited blood and roared madly.

    At this moment, he looked extremely dispirited. His left shoulder had caved in, revealing the white bone that was stained with blood.

    Upon hearing these words, Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression changed. He then red at the former,¡±¡±Daoist jadefeather, you ...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m willing to back out. I won¡¯t meddle in this matter anymore!¡±

    The jadefu mountain great ancestor did not seem to hear his roar. He looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes.¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I promise that I¡¯ll never be your enemy in the future. I can swear!¡±

    He was almost roaring as he said this.

    No one was unafraid of death, especially at his level. The more he feared death, the more he had helped the immortal¡¯s Pce deal with ye chen because he felt that ye chen was no match for the immortal¡¯s Pce!

    However, now that four of them had died, no matter how confident he was in the immortal¡¯s Hall, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!

    At the same time, the ck and white ye chen also stopped in their tracks.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to ye chen, including the great ancestor of jadefeather mountain and Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the limitless void sect.

    Meeting the gaze of the jadefeather mountain Grandmaster, ye chen said with a calm expression,¡±¡±If you retreat now, I won¡¯t kill you!!!¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±

    Hearing this, the Jade Feather Mountain ancestor felt as if he had been granted Amnesty. After his ecstasy, he immediately released his true Qi and flew into the sky without hesitation!

    Hall Master Lei¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    However, the former didn¡¯t even turn his head, as if he didn¡¯t hear him, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    Hall Master Lei¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said,¡±¡±Jadefeather mountain, after this, My Immortal¡¯s Hall will definitely be destroyed ...¡±

    Before he could finish, two voices rang in his ears.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I won¡¯t care about this matter anymore. Please let me go!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±

    The sect master of the limitless void sect, Zhou dongxuan, and the otherte divine transformation realm cultivator spoke in unison, staring at ye chen.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Hall Master Lei spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He looked at the two of them in disbelief.¡±You ... You guys ...¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression softened.

    ¡°Hall Master Lei, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±

    Zhou dongxuan¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.¡±I don¡¯t want the conditions that your immortal¡¯s Hall has promised us. You¡¯re on your own now.¡±

    After saying that, he immediately leaped and left.

    ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s simply a bastard!¡±

    Hall Master Lei¡¯s face turned ashen.¡±You bunch of bastards! Just you wait! One day, the immortal¡¯s Hall will definitely exterminate you!¡±

    ¡°So be it. We¡¯re only after the path to immortality. Our disciples and inheritances are mere worldly possessions.¡±

    Thest soul formation final stage cultivator sneered,¡±¡±Also, whether or not your Celestial Temple will survive this is still unknown¡±

    Then, he left.

    The world suddenly became deathly silent!

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched this scene. They had never expected such a shocking turn of events!

    However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. The eightte-stage soul formation cultivators had been killed by ye chen, so the remaining four would certainly not be United.

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the scene, focusing on the remaining dozen or so mid divine transformation realm cultivators.¡±¡±Who else wants to leave? this ye will give you a chance. It¡¯s not toote to get lost now!¡±

    An old man wearing a Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk stood out.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I, Dragon whiskers, am willing to leave!¡±

    ¡°My Crimson Nimbus sect doesn¡¯t care anymore!¡±

    ¡°My Blue Thunder sect is willing to leave!¡±

    ¡°And the church of wind ...¡±

    In just a few breaths, nearly 12 of the purple sky Realm¡¯s big shots expressed their willingness to leave.

    What a joke!

    Even the threete divine transformation realm cultivators had run away. Were they supposed to stay here and wait for death?

    As for the punishment from the immortal Pce in the future?

    No one thought about it. No matter how severe the punishment was, it was not as severe as death. Moreover, thete soul formation cultivator who had left in the end was right. Today, ye chen was up against the immortal¡¯s Hall. It was still unknown whether the immortal¡¯s Hall would survive.

    Ye chen did not stop them and allowed them to leave because his purpose was to save su Yuhan, not to kill. These people had tactfully chosen to leave, which saved him a lot of effort.

    In the end, there was only ate divine transformation realm expert, Hall Master Lei, and three mid divine transformation realm experts left on the heavenspan mountain!

    The situation instantly changed.

    Hall Master Lei and the three mid divine transformation realm experts from the immortal¡¯s Hall subconsciously drew close to each other. Their bodies could not help but tremble. Their faces were extremely ugly and they seemed to be terrified.

    Someone wanted to escape but was stopped by old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang. Old ancestor yellow springughed and said,¡±¡±Where are you going?!!¡±

    Ye chen walked toward the four of them, step by step. His eyes finallynded on Grand Master Lei¡¯s apprehensive face, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect such an ending, right?!!¡±

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: It¡¯s Xiao Chen, it really is Xiao Chen!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    A mid-stage soul formation cultivator next to hallmaster Lei knelt in front of ye chen on the spot. He looked extremely terrified.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, please spare our lives. We¡¯re only following orders from the immortal¡¯s Hall. We don¡¯t have the intention to be your enemies.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the other two mid divine transformation realm cultivators knelt down one after another and kowtowed like pounding garlic. Their bodies were trembling.

    ¡°Traitors! You two are traitors!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exterminated by the immortal Pce?¡±Hall Master Lei almost vomited blood when he saw this.

    Ye chen stared at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Kneel down and surrender to me, and bring me to su Yuhan. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Ye, just give up!¡±

    Hearing this, Hall Master Lei sneered.¡±I admit that the immortal¡¯s Hall has underestimated you. However, if I want to leave, how can you stop me?!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure swayed and he raised his hand to tear a crack. His figure rushed toward the crack at lightning speed.

    ¡°Run!¡°

    At the same time, the three mid divine transformation realm cultivators who were kneeling on the ground also spread out in unison, trying to take advantage of this opening to escape.

    ¡°Escape?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he crossed his arms like he was holding the stars and the moon.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, Hall Master Lei was shocked to find that the void he had torn apart had closed up. The other three soul formation realm cultivators also found that the void they were in had been forcibly sealed.

    ¡°Ye, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Hall Master Lei roared madly.

    ¡°Universe copsing lightning strike!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s punch was world-shaking, triggering thousands of lightning bolts. Lightning appeared in the void as if Heaven¡¯s Retribution had descended, spanning thousands of feet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three mid divine transformation realm cultivators were the first to be engulfed by the terrifying lightning. Hall Master Lei¡¯s pupils shrank as he frantically activated his protective spiritual treasure.

    However, it was all in vain. His entire body was enveloped by the lightning. Endless cracks appeared on his body starting from his chest, like ss being broken in half. Finally, he exploded into countless fragments and disappeared.

    Deathly silence, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence!

    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.

    Hall Master Lei had set up a peerless killing formation on the heavenspan mountain with the help of many soul formation stage cultivators. However, the final oue was death!

    ¡°This person is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t attack him because of our low strength. Otherwise, you can imagine the oue.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, maybe he really has the ability to destroy the immortal¡¯s Hall,¡±

    In an instant, the silence was broken by gasps of cold air and an uproar. Countless eyes stared nkly at the figure that looked like a god descending to the mortal world.

    Ye Wushuang walked over slowly and looked at ye Chen¡¯s pale face worriedly.¡±¡±Big brother, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and his gaze suddenly fell on the depths of the heavenspan mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to see the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±He said.

    ¡­¡­

    At the peak of the heavenspan mountain, the vast and mighty heavenly Pce was still as magnificent as ever. It was shrouded in clouds and mist, containing a supreme majesty.

    Countless figures with powerful auras shuttled back and forth, as if they were decorating the wedding venue. The sound of rushing wind rose and fell one after another.

    In the depths of the heavenly Pce, two figures sat cross-legged, and the space around them became extremely distorted as they breathed.

    Qi Daolin, who was dressed in white, looked straight at the evil-looking young man with his sideburns. He lowered his eyes and mumbled,¡±¡±We¡¯ve lost. That trash, Hall Master Lei, actually failed to kill this brat!¡±

    ¡°I have to say, this kid is really powerful!¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s expression was grave.¡±¡±Eightte divine transformation realm cultivators working together and a peerless killing formation, but he still managed to kill four of them.¡±

    ¡°Why is this kid¡¯s avatar technique so powerful?¡±

    Qi Daolin¡¯s heart trembled with fear. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±His two clones actually have the samebat strength as his original body. If he¡¯s at the great circle of soul formation stage, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a divine ability either,¡±

    Qi Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light shed in his deep eyes.¡±It seems that the secret on this boy is not just ordinary shocking!¡±

    ¡°This kid is from the celestial burial star ...¡±

    ¡°The natives of the immortal-burying star are just a bunch of useless martial arts cultivators. Back then, the forces that invaded the immortal-burying star were also wiped out. How did he get the cultivation inheritance?¡±

    His eyes flickered and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±Could it be that this man is really a trap set up by the heavenly Dao of the immortal burial in advance when it foresaw that the Great Tribtion wasing?¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Qi Daolin interrupted him.

    Hearing this, Qi Huang immediatelyughed evilly. His smile revealed a hint of eeriness. ¡°Let¡¯s act ording to the n. It¡¯s time to present the big gift we prepared for him!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the immortal¡¯s Pce, the bronze gate stood like a mountain, majestic and dazzling. At this moment, countless cultivators of the immortal¡¯s Pce were waiting outside the bronze gate.

    These people were all holding magic tools in their hands as they looked at the sky with a nervous expression. Among them, there were cultivators from the Aurous core stage to the early divine transformation stage.

    ¡°Dong Dong Dong ...¡±

    As a series of deep sounds that sounded like huge copper hitting a huge Bell rang out, a group of people with monstrous killing intent immediately appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    With their appearance, the temperature in the area suddenly dropped, as if it had turned into an icy hell.

    This group of people was ye chen and the others.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen and the others to speak, the many cultivators guarding the immortal¡¯s Hall¡¯s bronze gate immediately rushed over, their eyes filled with madness.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang shot out and took the initiative to meet this group of people. Old ancestor yellow spring shouted,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, leave this group of minions to us. Quickly go and find them!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Then, his figure shed and he immediately shot toward the bronze door.

    During this period, some cultivators who were not afraid of death were crushed into blood mist by his pressure before they could get close to him. At the same time, his divine sense surged out and tried to cover the area.

    However, what surprised him was that theyout of the immortal¡¯s Hall could resist spiritual sense, so his spiritual sense couldn¡¯t cover too much.

    ¡°Old dog Qi from the immortal¡¯s Hall, ye chen has alreadye to your doorstep. Are you still going to hide?¡±

    Ye chen looked into the depths of the immortal¡¯s Hall. His voice, wrapped in vigorous true essence, became iparably mighty, like a thunderp exploding between heaven and earth.

    At the same time, in the boundless purple bamboo forest.

    A beautiful figure stood up in shock. Her beautiful eyes looked out of the bamboo forest in a daze as she cried tears of joy,¡±¡±It¡¯s little Chen, it¡¯s really little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Su Yuhan shouted with all her might. However, no matter how much she shouted, her voice could not pass through the bamboo forest in front of her.

    In the immortal¡¯s Hall, almost as soon as ye chen finished speaking ...

    An old chuckling voice immediately rang out in the void,¡±¡±Hehe, I have to say that I¡¯ve truly underestimated you. You¡¯ve actually managed to kill your way here unscathed,¡±

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Zi Wei Gxy, old ancestor Guang Ming!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hehe, I have to say, this old man has truly underestimated you. You actually managed to kill your way here without any injuries!¡±

    As the voice fell, the void shattered. From the depths of the heavenly Pce, two ghostly lights broke through the sky and finally stopped in the void ten thousand feet away from ye chen.

    The two figures were an old man and a young man. The old man on the left was dressed in white, and the ck and white of his hair were unclear. His face was as withered as tree bark, and his eyes were like a dark abyss, which could capture people¡¯s souls.

    The young man on the right was dressed in ck and had an extraordinarily handsome face. However, if one looked closely, one would notice an evil smile on his face from time to time.

    Who else could these two people be but Qi Daolin and Qi Huang?

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze stopped on the two of them. There was an extreme murderous intent in the depths of his eyes. However, when he swept his gaze over Qi Huang, his eyes paused.

    A peak divine transformation realm cultivator!

    His eyes then shed imperceptibly.

    That day, Qi Huang had cut off his arms and used a blood sacrifice to escape from him. Logically speaking, it would be difficult for him to recover from his injuries in a short time, but at this moment, the former looked rather good.

    What surprised him the most was that the former¡¯s cultivation level had also climbed all the way from the mid divine transformation realm to the great circle of the divine transformation realm.

    Thinking of this, he seemed to have thought of something. He immediately looked at Qi Daolin with a cold smile.¡±As the saying goes, even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. I didn¡¯t think that you would sit by and watch your own son¡¯s body be taken away, and even join hands with the enemy who killed your son.¡°

    Qi Daolin squinted his eyes and a pained look shed across them. He then said,¡±¡±Ever since we stepped into the path of cultivation, we were destined to cut off all ties with the world and abandon all emotions. It¡¯s just a son, and we can have more in the future.¡±

    ¡°In the future?¡±

    Ye chen sneered and no longer concealed the killing intent in his body.¡±You don¡¯t have a future, because today you will all die in this ye¡¯s hands!¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±Hand over my wife and my brother, and this ye can give the two of you a dignified death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly ...¡±

    Qi Daolin sneered and was about to speak.

    However, he was interrupted by Qi Huang, who looked at ye chen and smiled cruelly.¡±Junior surnamed ye, you, a lowly native from the immortal-burying star, have surprised me.¡°

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Qi Huang was not angry at all. Instead, heughed and introduced himself,¡±¡±You can call me master mu. Your woman, your brother, and that little girl were all captured by my Ming immortal Pce.¡±

    As soon as he said that, ye Chen¡¯s killing intent exploded. He stared at the former with a cold gaze.¡±I swear that I will extract your soul, refine it, burn your bones, and scatter your ashes!!!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I took away your woman, your brother, and that little girl named Qianqian?¡±mu Shi asked in a mocking tone.

    Ye chen suppressed his killing intent and stared at him coldly.

    Seeing this, master mu was even more satisfied. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±Ie from the Guang gang sect in the Zi Wei Gxy and I¡¯m known as the ancestor of the Guang gang sect. Back then, it was us from the Zi Wei realm who crossed the ancient starry sky path and descended on your immortal burial ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this. He said coldly,¡±¡±So you¡¯re Earth¡¯s enemies from outer space ...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Mu Shiughed.¡±Back then, the eight great sects of the Zi Wei Gxy descended upon earth in an attempt to turn the earth into a living hell. To think that when we invaded Earth¡¯s boundary, we discovered that the heavenly Dao had already been born on earth.¡±

    ¡°In order to prevent us from descending, you, the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom, did not hesitate to go against your own great Dao and turned into a human to attack us.¡±

    As he said this, his eyes shed with fear.¡±¡±She killed all the top experts of the eight sects. I only managed to survive by splitting my primordial spirit and escaping into the void at the critical moment.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    This was almost the same as what he understood. The Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom had killed the strong ones among the extraterrestrial enemies. Even so, the backbone of the eight great sects had still descended on earth.

    Then, many saints on earth joined forces to fight back, including the eastern Saints and the Western gods. The result was that both sides died.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that from the moment your Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom took action, it was destined to die. However, she was quite smart to seal the regional wall again before she died and even left herself a way out ...¡±

    ¡°I believe that you have already guessed it. That child named Qianqian is the path of survival that the heavenly Dao has left for her. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe that girl as the incarnation of the heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong.¡°

    ¡°After you were lucky enough to escape from the heavenly Dao, you ended up in the purple sky Realm and were taken in by the immortal¡¯s Pce, right?¡± ye chen sneered.

    He even nced at Qi Daolin after he finished speaking.

    ¡°Well said,¡±

    ¡°With the help of the immortal¡¯s hall, I was able to slowly recover my cultivation to the level of a soul formation perfection cultivator ...¡± Mu Shi smiled faintly.

    At this point, his voice suddenly became extremely sharp,¡±¡±But I¡¯m not willing to give up. I was once at the void training stage. How can I stop at the soul formation stage? how can I be trapped in this small purple sky Field?¡±

    ¡°So, you captured my wife and brought her here?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Shi harrumphed coldly.¡±I¡¯m an expert in the art of divination. In order to divine the secrets of the earth¡¯s incarnation of the heavenly axiom, I identally discovered that your wife is with the incarnation of the heavenly axiom.¡±

    His eyes were filled with greed.¡±What makes me most excited is that your wife has a pure Yin body, the best cultivation vessel in the world. If I pluck her, I will definitely reach the void training stage.¡±

    ¡°And your brother, who has the innateherworld body, is the most suitable person to be refined into a catamite!¡±

    There was a monstrous ferocity between his brows.¡±By then, I will control the incarnation of the heavenly Dao and turn it into a World Spirit embryo. That will be enough to sweep across the Zi Wei Gxy!!!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart could not help but tremble. He had to admit that the former¡¯s idea was crazy. He wanted to refine the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom into a World Spirit embryo.

    ¡°You really are a lunatic.¡°

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    ¡°What a pity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your wife was already pregnant when she was captured by the immortal¡¯s Hall. What infuriates me is that the child in her womb is suppressing the pure yin energy in your wife¡¯s body, making it impossible for me to pluck her ...¡±Mu Shi said with a tinge of regret.

    His eyes were filled with anger,¡±¡±This old man could only wait for him to be born, but this little evil creature is still not born, and it has been two years!¡±

    ¡°This is called¡± Man proposes, God disposes ¡°!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart settled and he could not help but sneer.¡±Thank you for telling me so much information. In return, I¡¯ll give you the death penalty!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A strange expression suddenly appeared on mu Shi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Do you really think that this old man is so kind as to say so much to you?¡±

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Three peak divine transformation realm cultivators!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With that, he waved his sleeves.

    The space around him suddenly distorted. As the ck mist surged, a blurry figure seemed to descend from the distorted space.

    This sudden scene immediately caused ye Chen¡¯s eyes to narrow. He stared fixedly at the turbulent and distorted space.

    The next moment!

    A foot slowly stepped out from that ce, and then a thin and old figure appeared.

    It was an old man with white hair, wearing a tattered Daoist robe. His clothes were ragged, and ck chains were wrapped around his body. His turbid eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the sky.

    With the appearance of this person, it was as if a peerless divine sword had been unsheathed. A mighty pressure spread out, shaking the surroundings and pressing down on the void.

    Another peak divine transformation realm!

    At that moment, ye chen felt a sense of oppression from him and his expression became serious.

    The old man who had suddenly appeared, including Qi Daolin, was about to face three cultivators at the perfected divine transformation realm.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    At the same time, several beams of green light shot over from the distance, revealing old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, ckie, ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others.

    ¡°The great circle of the soul formation stage ...¡±

    Even old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face darkened slightly upon sensing the pressure from mu Shi and the other two.

    ¡°Old senior ...¡±

    At this moment, ye hai and the others behind ye chen looked at the white-haired old man with excitement. Their eyes were filled with joy that they had not seen for a long time.

    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s me ...¡±

    Ye hai subconsciously walked towards the white-haired old man,¡±¡±Old man, how are Yuhan and the others?¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go over ...¡±

    Ye chen stopped him in time and said,¡±¡±Is he The Mad Cultivator on the Ghost Ship?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±

    Ye hai immediately nodded. He looked at the white-haired old man again and shouted,¡±¡±Old senior, I¡¯m ye hai. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    However, no matter how ye hai shouted, the white-haired old man did not seem to hear him. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent.

    ¡°So he is elder Xuan.¡±

    Ye chen looked deeply at the white-haired old man, his eyes flickering.¡±¡±But why does he have such a terrifying cultivation?¡±

    He had too many questions in his mind. Elder Xuan had brought su Yuhan and the others on the Ghost Ship to the ancient barren world. If he was a soul formation cultivator in the great circle, how could he have been captured by mistake?

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re full of temptation right now, right?¡±

    At this time, Qi Daolin, who had not spoken all this while, looked at ye chen and suddenly sneered.¡±¡±This is the ship¡¯s protector you¡¯ve been looking for. He¡¯s also the one who escorted your wife to the ancient barren world safely.¡±

    ¡°On the ount that you¡¯re not far from death.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Mu Shiughed,¡±I can also tell you that the old man you are talking about is one of the Zi Wei magnates who invaded Earth back then. His real name is Xuanzong!¡±

    As he said this, he said in a mocking tone,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that this old thing¡¯s primordial spirit was wiped out by the Earth¡¯s heavenly Dao back then, and he became crazy and delirious. He forgot everything and even went to protect the embodiment of the heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°We paid a great price to capture him, and spent countless resources to finally refine him into the first catamite ...¡±

    Qi Daolin looked at ye chen with a half-smile and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Are you satisfied with this gift?¡°

    Ye chen slowly let out a breath of air.

    Even he didn¡¯t expect elder Xuan to be one of the top powerhouses who had invaded Earth back then!

    ¡°Old man ...¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Lan and ye hai were heartbroken.

    To them, elder Xuan was their Savior. Without him, they would have died in the hands of the upper three heavens. Without him, they would not have been able to pass through the ck mist and reach the ancient barren world safely.

    Now that they had heard of elder Xuan¡¯s fate, how could they not be heartbroken and grieved?

    Ye chen nodded slightly,¡¯you¡¯re ruthless!¡°

    Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Today, three of us in the soul formation perfection stage are here. Junior ye, so what if you¡¯re talented and have terrifyingbat strength?¡± Are you strong enough to fight against three cultivators at the peak of the soul formation stage?¡°

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, we¡¯re in trouble ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly. He secretly sent a voice transmission to ye chen through his divine consciousness.¡±With your power, you won¡¯t be able to fight against three cultivators at the great circle of the soul formation stage. They only need to send two of them to hold you back, and thest one can be killed by the patriarch and your parents ...¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word, his eyes filled with determination.

    So what if there were three great Perfection divine transformation realm cultivators?

    He had to save su Yuhan and her son today no matter what!

    At this moment, master mu chuckled and said,¡±¡±Junior ye, you¡¯re just a native of the immortal burial star, but you¡¯ve cultivated to this level. This shows that you¡¯re talented. Even in the Zi Wei Gxy, you¡¯ll be a genius that only appears once in ten thousand years.¡±

    He looked at ye chen mockingly.¡±If you¡¯re sensible, you can serve me as your master and hand over all your secrets. Then, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and took a step forward. A celestial light burst out from his body and his voice was like thunder.¡±Fight!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was moved by his aura. He hesitated for a while before he took a step forward andughed.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll give up my life to fight with you today!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ye Wushuang took a step forward with a determined expression.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ckie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and it didn¡¯t look back.

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    At the same time, the pce Lord of the northern Sea Pce, Shi qianhan, and the rest of the powerful cultivators of the ancient barren world also stepped out.

    Only patriarch green spirit and the patriarchs of the sky ghost sect were hesitant.

    ¡°What can you bunch of trash do?¡±

    Qi Daolinughed out loud and said with disdain,¡±¡±Other than the junior surnamed ye, what¡¯s the difference between the rest of you and ants in my eyes?¡±

    At this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded in the void,¡±¡±What if I¡¯m added?!!¡±

    This soft voice was neither loud nor soft, but it shook the surroundings!

    At that moment, a pair of silver lightning Wings came from the sky. It seemed to be a man, and he was apanied by a monstrous power.

    That figure was too terrifying. A pair of silver lightning pools shook the wind and clouds, and a pair of silver pupils seemed to be the source of lightning, making people involuntarily close their eyes, blood dripping from the corners.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were fixed on the figure that had suddenly descended.

    Who else could the other party be but Yi?

    However, at this moment, the other party¡¯s transformation was too terrifying. It was so terrifying that ye chen almost did not recognize him!

    The great circle of soul formation!

    Ye chen could feel the pressure from him.

    At the same time, Qi Daolin¡¯s and master MU¡¯s expressions gradually darkened, and they looked at the referee with deep fear in their eyes.

    Chi was Bathed In Lightning as he descended. He first smiled at ye chen, then looked up into the sky and said in a loud voice,¡±¡±Ye Dongli, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? when are you going to show yourself?!!¡°

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: The legend of ye Dongli¡¯s resurrection!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The immortal Pce was as vast as a mountain, and the heavenly Pce stood tall.

    ¡°Ye Dongli, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? when are you going to show yourself?!!¡±

    Yi¡¯s eyes were like silver lightning, piercing through the void. His body was filled with a monstrous power that scattered the endless clouds.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the depths of the void.

    Ye Dongli is here too?

    Wasn¡¯t he dead?

    Hall Master bei Ming and the rest of the powerful cultivators in the ancient barren world seemed to have heard something terrifying. Their eyes were filled with shock.

    Meanwhile, Qi Daolin and master MU¡¯s expressions grew increasingly dark.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Green robes fluttered as he looked into the sky. There was a strange light in the depths of his eyes.¡±Ye Dongli, you really didn¡¯t die?!!¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled violently, a god-like figure in white slowly walked out from the depths of the trembling void.

    The figure¡¯s white clothes were fluttering in the wind, and he looked peerless and magnificent!

    It was ye Dongli!

    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to have frozen. Countless eyes were focused on ye Dongli. There was shock, ecstasy, and even more disbelief.

    ¡°East parting Sovereign Lord!¡±

    Pce Master beiming and the others were so happy that they cried.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that ye Dongli, who had been regarded as a legend since childhood, had reallye back to life and had even descended into the immortal¡¯s Hall.

    At that moment, Qi Daolin and master MU¡¯s expressions turned extremely gloomy. Even though they were mentally prepared, their faces still turned livid when they were faced with such a scene.

    The great circle of soul formation!

    It was also at that moment that ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes.

    He felt the same aura from ye Dongli as Yi, and both of them were at the soul formation perfection stage!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Dongli slowly walked over and smiled at the temple master bei Ming and the others. Finally, hended less than a hundred feet away from ye chen.

    His tranquil eyes met ye Chen¡¯s quietly.

    In an instant, both ye chen and ye Dongli felt The Blood Connection in each other¡¯s bodies. Even ye hai was no exception.

    ¡°You¡¯re good. ¡±

    Ye Dongli looked at ye chen quietly for a few seconds. On his calm face, there was a smile that could intoxicate all living beings.

    There was admiration in his eyes, like the admiration and admiration of an elder to a junior, but he did not put on any airs.

    After that, he slowly fixed his gaze on Qi Daolin and master mu. He said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect this day toe, did you?¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Qi Daolin sneered coldly. His eyes were filled with coldness.¡±Ye Dongli, I should have crushed your bones and scattered your ashes back then ...¡±

    10,000 years ago, Qi Daolin had not been the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall. The disciple of the old master had been the most dazzling existence in the entire immortal¡¯s Hall.

    Back then, ye Dongli had charged into the celestial Temple from the ancient barren world. It had been Qi Daolin who had suppressed him. However, he had been too arrogant at the time and had not destroyed ye Dongli¡¯s physical body.

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve held back in the past ...¡±

    Ye Dongli chuckled, his tone full of mockery,¡±¡±For today, I¡¯ve been lost for ten thousand years. From now on, your immortal¡¯s Hall will no longer exist ...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±You don¡¯t have to be too proud. If I could suppress you ten thousand years ago, I can still kill you today.¡±

    ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for your scheme ...¡±

    Ye Dongli shook his head and looked at master mu again. He said softly,¡±¡±Old ancestor Guangming, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re having a good time either ...¡±

    ¡°Ye Dongli!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Shi¡¯s face twitched slightly and he harrumphed coldly,¡±you and I are both from the Zi Wei Gxy. Why don¡¯t you join forces with me to kill these two ye ¡®s? after that, we will ...¡±

    As his voice fell!

    Everyone, including ye chen, was shocked!

    Ye Dongli was actually from the same world as master mu?

    Ye chen could not help but look at ye Dongli. His eyes narrowed, and the suspicion in his heart immediately dissipated. No wonder ye Dongli was also a cultivator.

    ¡°No, you and I are different.¡±

    Ye Dongli acted as if he didn¡¯t notice the change in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued to say,¡±¡±I came to the celestial burial before you, and I came to the ancient barren world before you. Your goal is to plunder and upy, but my goal is to protect everything ...¡±

    ¡°Foolish!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Shi sneered coldly,¡±you are the genius of the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s Ye n. To think that you would stoop so low as to fall in love with a lowly woman from the lower realm ...¡±

    As he spoke, ye chen and the others slowly understood the grudges from ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years ago, earth had not encountered a great cmity in the outer realm. To be precise, earth was just an insignificant drop in the ocean in the vast Gxy.

    At that time, ye Dongli was the genius of the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s Ye family, but he was forced by his family to marry someone else and had to leave.

    In order to avoid the ye family¡¯s capture, he had no choice but to escape to the Zi Wei Gxy. By chance, hended on earth and developed feelings for one of the ancient women on earth.

    However, that woman did not have the talent to cultivate. A hundred years passed in a sh, and even ye Dongli, who was injured at the time, could not stop the woman from growing old, dying of illness.

    In the end, ye Dongli had to send the woman¡¯s soul into Samsara and pay the price to calcte the ce where the woman was going to be born. What he calcted was the ancient barren world.

    Ye Dongli entered the ancient barren world in an attempt to wait for the birth of his beloved. However, something happened during this period, causing the woman¡¯s soul to be taken away by the immortal¡¯s Hall before she could reincarnate.

    After that, ye Dongli¡¯s barging into the immortal¡¯s Hall was revealed. This secret was only known to ye Dongli and a few of the older generation of the ancient barren world. Therefore, the younger generation like the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce did not know.

    After understanding what had happened, the hostility in ye Chen¡¯s eyes when he looked at ye Dongli again suddenly dissipated a lot.

    In that case, the ye family must have been the descendants of ye Dongli and that woman.

    Seeing that ye Dongli didn¡¯t give in, master MU¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the referee again,¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s Ye Dongli or ye chen, both of us have a deep hatred for each other, but you don¡¯t have any. What¡¯s your purpose?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Qi Daolin also looked at the referee and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re a zombie, so you¡¯re destined not to be epted by the world. If you¡¯re willing to bury the hatchet with us, you can share this world with us after today ...¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but look at the referee.

    Ye chen was no exception.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the referee suddenlyughed. Hisughter was wild and domineering. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t figured out my identity yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Emperor of China on earth. You¡¯re the enemies from the outer space who once invaded my territory. How dare you ask me to cooperate with you?!!¡±

    ¡°A thousand years ago, I made this oath to the people of the world, to the ancient sages, to the gods of the four regions, and to the billions of descendants of the future!¡±

    As he said this, heughed out loud.¡±As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll defend thend and open up new territories. I¡¯ll sweep the four barbarians and set the foundation of great Qin!!!¡°

    ¡°Even if I die, I will turn into a Dragon Soul and protect Huaxia forever!!!¡±¡°

    ¡°This vow is witnessed by the sun and the moon. The heavens and earth will bear witness to it, and the immortals, Devils, and gods will hear it. I am the first emperor, and theter generations will be countless. The second, third, and even ten thousand generations will pass on endlessly!!!¡±

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Old dog, your opponent is me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The arrogant words resounded in the heavens and earth, sonorous and powerful, shaking the surroundings. Each word fell into the minds of everyone, and their hearts were greatly shaken.

    Even Qi Daolin and master mu were shocked by his magnificent prophecy and lost their minds for a moment.

    In an instant, the world fell into a deathly silence.

    Ye chen was also staring at the referee in a daze. His thunderous words echoed wildly in his mind. It was as if they had an Extreme Magic that moved his heart.

    This was the first time he was looking at Yi!

    His state of mind waspletely different from before!

    He was touched, happy, and hot-blooded!

    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath andughed.¡±Good, what a good Yi, what a good Emperor throughout the ages. I misjudged you before!¡±

    As he said this, he suddenly bowed deeply to the referee!

    Not for any other reason!

    For the countless living beings on earth, for the millions of Chinese men, for the Emperor who had once unified China!

    After him, ye Wushuang, ckie, ye hai, Wu Lan, and other people from Earth all bowed deeply to the judge!

    Even old ancestor yellow spring was affected by his heroic oath. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a heavy breath.¡±The ancestor can¡¯tpare to such a mighty Lord!¡±

    Ye Dongli also cupped his fists at the referee.

    At the same time, ye chen clenched his fists tightly and a sharp aura rose from his body.¡±¡±You two, let¡¯s fight. Today, we will sink this immortal Pce!!!¡±

    The moment ye chen finished speaking, countless sharp auras also shot into the sky like sharp swords unsheathed. The fluctuations actually caused countless dense cracks to appear in the void.

    Immediately after, ye chen, ye Dongli, and the referee shot into the sky. Ye chen looked down at Qi Daolin and the other two.¡±Enough nonsense, let¡¯s fight!¡°

    ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death!¡±

    Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and his killing intent was strong.¡±Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you? fine, I¡¯ll finish you off today. I¡¯ll see who else dares to make an enemy of the immortal¡¯s Hall!¡±

    ¡°Elder Guang Ming, let me, ye Dongli, experience the power of the elder of the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s Guang Kong sect!¡°

    Ye Dongli¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind, and he shattered the void as he charged toward mu Shi. His eyes were calm, and a huge hand that covered the sky mmed down toward thetter!

    ¡°Junior, you think you¡¯re worthy of this old man?¡°

    Mu Shi flew into a rage, and his face darkened.¡±¡±Even the great ancestor of the ye family in the Zi Wei Gxy has to be polite to me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    In the void above his head, a giant palm was formed. The giant palm was purple-gold in color and was about thirty to forty feet in size. There was a monstrous energy shining on it, which could shatter everything.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The two powerful auras collided in the void, instantly tearing the entire void into two halves. The terrifying energy swept toward the absorption like a tide, directly scattering the clouds in the sky.

    The terrifying might caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    It was too powerful. Under such might, even ate divine transformation realm cultivator¡¯s physical body would copse on the spot if they fell into it!

    After the storm, ye Dongli¡¯s mouth was bleeding, and his figure was heavily pushed back. Mu Shi was not in a good state either, and he was directly pushed back a thousand feet.

    A tie?

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked!

    Ye Dongli was actually tied with master mu!

    They were not the only ones. Even Qi Daolin, who was standing below, was shocked. Immediately after, he took a step forward, as if he was going to help master mu!

    ¡°Old dog, I¡¯m your opponent!!!¡±

    Ye chen let out a long roar. He stepped into the air and took a step forward, heading straight for Qi Daolin. His eyes burned with golden mes, like divine mes that could burn all life.

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. ¡°You¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation realm, which is two realms away from me. The density of your vital essence is also miles away from mine. What can you do to me?!!¡±

    Then, he took a step forward and charged toward ye chen.

    ¡°Ye, die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Qi Daolin shouted angrily. Bai fa moved and formed a seal with his hands. In an instant, nine giant shadows appeared behind him.

    These nine giant phantoms had monstrous auras. Like gods descending from the heavens, they charged toward ye chen with terrifying killing intent.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was suffused with a golden divine light, like an indestructible golden body. He swooped forward, and the shadow of his fist swept across the world. It was as if he was pushing a sun forward in the void.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The two auras were like tornadoes, setting off terrifying waves and causing the void to churn. They turned into two huge storms and collided wildly.

    ¡°Then leave thest person to me!¡±

    Seeing that his opponent had been robbed one after another, the referee¡¯s expression darkened, as if he was displeased. He could only turn his gaze to elder Xuan on the ground.

    Elder Xuan¡¯s empty eyes were also looking at him.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A bolt of lightning suddenly streaked across the sky, blinding everyone. When the lightning dissipated, the referee and elder Xuan were already fighting.

    In the endless void, a powerful figure, like an unparalleled Demon God, was as tall as the sky. He had a pair of Silver Wings on his back that covered the sky. When the wings pped, Thunder would descend.

    Who else could it be but Yi?

    His opponent, elder Xuan, was still staggering like an old man with one foot in the grave. However, each of his steps contained a Dao rhythm that was actually on par with Yi ¡®s.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the void. In the depths of their eyes, there were only the six terrifying god-like figures.

    He was too strong!

    This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s mind, including old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang.

    ¡°You stay here and protect them!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly turned to ye Wushuang and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go search and see if I can find anyone!¡±

    Ye Wushuang nodded solemnly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. His figure flickered, and he immediately plunged into the depths of the celestial Pce of the immortal¡¯s Hall, followed by the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and several others.

    ¡°Everyone, split up and search. Once you find anything, inform me immediately!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring ordered.

    Both sides were taking action!

    Everyone knew very well that if they took advantage of this opportunity to find su Yuhan first, ye chen would no longer have to separate from Qi Daolin and die.

    Ye hai and Wu Lan, who was carrying Mengmeng, looked nervously at ye chen, who was fighting with Qi Daolin. Their hearts were almost in their throats.

    They were afraid to see ye chen injured.

    ¡°Thump ...¡±

    In the air, ye chen and Qi Daolin¡¯s first confrontation caused the clouds to disperse. The air wailed as if the entire world was roaring.

    In the storm, ye Chen¡¯s clothes fluttered. Every strike carried an aura that could destroy the world. It was like a falling star, crashing toward Qi Daolin.

    ¡°Thirty days creation divine fist ...¡±

    ¡°Heaven shaking Stomp!!!¡±

    ¡°Heaven shaking hammer!!!¡±

    ¡°Sky burning palm!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, ye chen was like a Supreme Demon God who had descended to the world. There was only endless killing intent in his heart, as if he wanted to kill Qi Daolinpletely!

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: A great collision between the peak experts!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Qi Daolin, didn¡¯t you say you were going to kill me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s magical power was invincible. Heunched all kinds of fierce attacks at Qi Daolin in session with iparable power, almost not giving the other party a chance to rest.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Qi Daolin¡¯s face turned ashen!

    He had originally thought that even though ye chen had thebat power of ate-stage soul formation cultivator, he was no match for him. He would definitely be able to kill him within ten moves!

    However, the truth was that ye chen was only at the mid-stage of soul formation, but his true essence was so vast and dense that it was not inferior to an ordinary perfected soul formation cultivator!

    In addition to his freakish body and the endless eight divine arts, he was actually unable to withstand it.

    ¡°Three origins sky refining art!!!¡±

    At the critical moment, Qi Daolin roared and opened his mouth to spit out chaotic Qi. It was like a falling sun that could burn everything.

    At that moment, the stream of chaotic Qi grewrger andrger. In the end, it rolled toward ye chen like a giant golden core. Wherever it passed, the void melted.

    ¡°Heavenly River drill force!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s white hair danced wildly in the wind. He suddenly hugged the air and a golden light emerged. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, long rivers swept across the sky. The sound of water surged and waves swept across the world.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A Dragon¡¯s Roar sounded, and the long river turned into several huge water dragons at a speed visible to the naked eye. They waved their terrifying giant ws and whizzed toward the hot golden core.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, it was as if heaven and earth had collided. The earth shook, the void copsed, and the rain poured.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    When the storm dissipated, ye Chen¡¯s figure staggered and he fell back dozens of feet. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth and his face was a little pale.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the same time, Qi Daolin let out a blood-curdling screech. His body fell from the sky like a tattered sackcloth bag and directly smashed a Pce into pieces!

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    Seeing this, ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s expressions changed and they subconsciously eximed. They wanted to rush up to the sky but were stopped by ye Wushuang.

    The rest of the onlookers were only left with horror!

    It was too terrifying!

    Ye chen and Qi Daolin¡¯s terrifying attacks had caused both sides to fight with their lives on the line. Both of them were injured, but the fact that ye chen could fight Qi Daolin to this extent was even more shocking.

    ¡°Qi Daolin!¡±

    Mu Shi, who was currently fighting with ye Dongli, saw this and his eyes narrowed. He clearly did not expect the two of them to reach such a stage.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    With that in mind, master mu took a deep look at ye chen. His eyes were filled with extreme disbelief.¡±You must know that Qi Daolin is at the soul formation perfection stage!¡±

    It was not just him. Even ye Dongli and Phoenix were surprised. They did not expect ye Chen¡¯sbat power to be so terrifying.

    In the air, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the copsed ruins on the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly.¡±Qi Daolin, I know you¡¯re not dead!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a resentful voice came from the ruins on the ground,¡±¡±Junior, you really deserve to die!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, a figure with disheveled hair and a rather sorry figure rushed into the sky as if he was hysterical.

    When everyone saw this, they immediately sucked in a cold breath.

    At that moment, Qi Daolin¡¯s right arm was broken, his hair waspletely burnt, and his body was caved in, making him look like a bloody man.

    Qi Daolin looked at ye chen with a venomous expression and almost roared,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m definitely going to kill you!¡°

    His voice was bone-chillingly cold, causing one¡¯s hair to stand on end.

    He hadn¡¯t been injured in thousands of years, and it was such a serious injury. What infuriated him the most was that he had been beaten to this state by a mid divine transformation realm cultivator.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Qi Daolin screamed madly, and a ck divine spear suddenly shot out of his body. As soon as the long ck hair appeared, even ye Dongli and Phoenix felt a bone-piercing chill.

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stared at the long ck hair, then seemed to have remembered something and immediately shouted,¡±¡±Ye chen, this is his immortal¡¯s temple¡¯s most precious treasure, the dark Yin hair. It¡¯s rumored that it descended from the heavens and is very likely a broken immortal artifact!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the referee¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±A celestial artifact? A broken celestial artifact?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Although this is not a real celestial artifact, and its power is not even one-billionth of a celestial artifact, even a void training stage cultivator would be afraid of it,¡± ye Dongli said in a deep voice.

    The reason why he recognized it was because in the cracks in the star field of the Ziwei star, there was nock of broken celestial artifacts falling from the reverse flow of space, which set off a lot of bloody storms.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    At the same time, mu Shi was also cursing to himself.¡±This damn Qi Daolin! He actually hid this move and only disyed it now!¡±

    At that moment, Qi Daolin¡¯s endless qi and blood rushed madly into the dark Yin spear, and his face aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    After absorbing his blood essence, the long, rusty hair suddenly trembled violently. Then, a chilling aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate surged out.

    Under that aura, the world seemed to be frozen!

    ¡°Hahaha, go to hell!¡±

    Qi Daolinughed maniacally. Theherworld spear shot out at an indescribable speed toward ye chen, emitting a monstrous cold light.

    At the same time, ye Chen¡¯s hair stood on end!

    This was the threat from the damaged celestial artifact!

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    At that moment, he let out a long roar and pushed his body to the extreme. His whole body was immediately wrapped tightly by tens of thousands of golden rays, as if he was possessed by an innate God.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the void was split into two as if a heavenly River had swept across and drowned ye chen in it.

    In an instant, a mountain was razed to the ground.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At the sight of this scene, countless cries of rm rang out between the heavens and the earth. They seemed to be filled with grief and despair.

    ¡°What a pity ...¡± Ye Dongli¡¯s expression was deste.

    Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and he didn¡¯t say a word. If he was the target of the dark Yin spear, he wouldn¡¯t have been confident that he could block it.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you really think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    Qi Daolin coughed andughed.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡± Ye hai and Wu Lan almost fainted.

    At that moment, a voice that sounded like someone was coughing up blood was heard,¡±¡±Unfortunately, your celestial artifact is extremely damaged, and your celestial core power has long been lost, but you still can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The voice seemed toe from the depths of theherworld!

    It was so familiar!

    Ye hai and Wu Lan cried tears of joy.¡±It¡¯s little Chen!!!¡±

    Qi Daolin¡¯s body stiffened violently. He then fixed his gaze on the thin figure who was slowly walking out of the ruins.

    His face immediately showed fear and disbelief.¡±¡±Impossible, this is impossible!!!¡±

    That was the most important treasure of his immortal Pce. It was rumored that it was an immortal artifact that descended from the outer realm and possessed supreme divine power and might!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you ...¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and said while coughing blood,¡±¡±Since you failed to kill me, I¡¯ll kill you next!!!¡±

    If one were to look closely, they would discover that there was a fist-sized wound on his chest that was bleeding and healing at a terrifying speed.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1362-Emperor brush¡¯s might!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Little Chen didn¡¯t die!!!¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s expressions immediately brightened when they saw ye chen rising from the ruins. They could not contain their joy.

    ¡°Emperor Lord ye is not dead!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is invincible!¡±

    Not only the two of them, but patriarch green spirit and the others around them were also shocked, their eyes full of disbelief.

    At that moment, ye Dongli and Phoenix were also extremely shocked.

    That was a broken celestial artifact! Even though it was broken, they could still feel the terrifying power!

    However, ye chen did not die from the blow of the broken celestial artifact. Instead, the injuries on his body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible!¡±

    Qi Daolin spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at ye chen, who was approaching him from the sky, in horror. His heart was filled with fear!

    ¡°Dammit, why is it like this!¡±

    Mu Shi, who was currently fighting with ye Dongli, couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen.¡±How can this kid¡¯s physical body be so strong?!!¡±

    ¡°Qi Daolin, die!¡±

    With the sound of thunder, ye Chen¡¯s divine fist was unparalleled. He took a step forward and did not give Qi Daolin any chance to breathe.

    Although thetter had used a broken celestial artifact to F * ck him, he had almost exhausted all his qi and blood in order to activate the broken celestial artifact.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    A Dragon¡¯s Roar broke through the sky. Ye Chen¡¯s fist seemed to be wrapped in golden divine Dragons, shattering the void.

    As he waved his hand, a terrifying pressure apanied by monstrous killing intent scattered the clouds in all directions. From a distance, he looked like an unparalleled Demon God.

    At that moment, Qi Daolin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had never expected that ye Chen¡¯sbat power would still remain the same even at this point.

    At the same time, he felt a tinge of regret in his heart. If he had not listened to master MU¡¯s rotten idea of capturing su Yuhan, he might not be where he was today.

    However, the enmity between the two sides had already been established. In addition, the arrow had already been nocked and had to be fired. Once he showed any signs of being outmatched, he was afraid that he might really die.

    At the thought of this, Qi Daolin¡¯s eyes shed with madness. He growled and swooped down toward ye chen.

    ¡°The ancestors of the celestial Temple, help me kill this person!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Celestial Pce shook. Then, a red lightning shot out from a small world that had been opened up in the depths of the celestial Pce.

    The red lightning contained countless violent wills and auras. As it streaked across the sky, the entire void seemed to be dyed red with blood.

    In an instant, whether it was ye Dongli, Yi, or master mu, all of them felt a terrifying aura from the red lightning.

    Qi Daolin stretched out his hand and grabbed the red lightning. However, his figure became extremely small in the face of the huge lightning!

    ¡°Ye chen, be careful!¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s expression changed and he immediately said,¡±¡±This is the spiritual sense left behind by the previous masters of the celestial Temple before they passed away. It¡¯s extremely terrifying!¡±

    In fact, ye chen felt it even without his reminder. He could not help but sneer. ¡°It¡¯s just the demonic nature left behind by a group of people who died long ago. What can they do to me?¡±

    A golden brush suddenly appeared in his hand and pierced through the sky.

    It was the Emperor brush!

    Under the golden light that filled the sky, the energy on ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly changed. He was like a Supreme King who could judge all life in the world with a snap of his fingers.

    Ye chen held the Emperor brush in his hand. Using his true vitality as ink and the void as paper, the brush moved like dragons and snakes as he brandished it!

    Big and wide, iron brush and silver hook!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s sudden appearance of the Golden brush, many people were stunned. However, there was a deep fear between their brows.

    Royal aura!

    They could actually feel the emperor¡¯s aura from the brush!

    At the same time, mu Shi, who was fighting with the judge, stared at the Emperor brush as waves of shock surged in his heart.¡±A fairy weapon! It¡¯s a fairy weapon!¡±

    His mind was buzzing!

    Ye chen actually had a celestial artifact!

    Even though the celestial artifact was damaged beyond recognition and his celestial core power had been depleted, he could still recognize it at a nce!

    When ye Chen¡¯sst stroke waspleted, a huge golden word appeared in the air.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    This series of actions waspleted almost in an instant.

    When the brush fell, it was a natural phenomenon. On the entire Tongtian mountain, thick yellow air currents swarmed in from all directions, and then it turned into a great mountain that could cover the sky and earth!

    The great mountain crossed the sky with a monstrous momentum. The void shook as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Qi Daolin held the red lightning bolt and collided with the mountain. In an instant, it was as if the entire sky had turned into an endless fire.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the endless fire domain, there was a miserable and hysterical scream that shook the firmament, like a ghost¡¯s cry and Wolf¡¯s howl.

    Then, a hole was torn open in the fire domain, and Qi Daolin¡¯s figure burst out in a sorry state.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As soon as he appeared, he spat out a pool of blood and his breathing was extremely low. He red at ye chen with extreme hatred and wanted to escape!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he nced at Qi Daolin. Without another word, he shot toward Qi Daolin. He must kill this man!!!

    ¡°Trap!¡±

    He held the Emperor brush and wrote the word ¡®trap¡¯ in the air.

    As the words fell, the heaven and earth shook and the sea of clouds churned.

    It formed a cage in the void, trapping Qi Daolin tightly within. No matter how thetter crashed into it, he could not break it.

    What kind of method was this?

    At this moment, Qi Daolin¡¯s entire body had been charred. He was no different from a mummified corpse, and his eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Master mu, why aren¡¯t you saving me!?¡±

    At the thought of this, Qi Daolin could not help but shout in fear,¡±¡±If I die, you will die as well!¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Mu Shi had already sensed it from afar, but ye Dongli didn¡¯t give him a chance at all!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Mu Shi was like a mad demon, and ye Dongli took on his terrifying attacks head-on, not giving him the slightest chance to escape, even if he was injured.

    ¡°Qi Daolin, it¡¯s over!¡±

    Ye chen said softly, as if it was a death sentence!

    Qi Daolin could not help but feel despair.

    After knowing that he was going to die, he couldn¡¯t help but roar madly,¡±¡±Surnamed ye, even if I die, I¡¯ll make you consigned to eternal damnation!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    He burned his life force and primordial spirit crazily. Then, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, as if it was being fiddled by a pair of invisible hands.

    The vortex grewrger andrger, directly enveloping ye chen under it. A terrifying devouring power and teleportation power came from it.

    ¡°You want to teleport me away?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but narrow.

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1363-killing Qi Daolin!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He did not hesitate any longer. The Emperor brush in his hand moved like a dragon and snake, and in an instant, he wrote a golden character in the void!

    ¡°Tear it down!!!¡±

    The huge golden word ¡°dismantle¡± reentered the void. In an instant, there were waves of shocking rumbles. Then, the huge vortex disappeared.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Ye chen wrote another word in the air, pointing at Qi Daolin!

    Qi Daolin let out a blood-curdling screech as soon as he heard the word ¡®Yi¡¯. Then, his skin, flesh, and primordial spirit began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the end, his physical bodypletely copsed and his primordial spirit also disappeared.

    The master of the celestial Pce, a God that ruled over the purple sky World and the ancient barren world, died on the spot!

    ¡°Qi Daolin is dead ... He¡¯s dead?!!¡±

    ¡°Hall Master Qi has lived for more than ten thousand years. He was known as the most ancient existence. Almost no one couldpete with him. But now, he is dead.¡±

    ¡°An immortal god-like existence died just like that. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression froze. Only their dull eyes were fixed on thest figure in the void.

    Shock, ecstasy, and disbelief!

    Theseplicated emotions flowed through everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone was shocked. This was the end of an era. A king who looked down on all living beings had be a speck of dust in history. He would definitely shake the world and be the first in history.

    ¡°Amazing ...¡±

    Ye Dongli was also extremely shocked.¡±A mid divine transformation realm cultivator killing a peak divine transformation realm cultivator ... This is unprecedented even in the Zi Wei Gxy ...¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    The judge was shocked, but his eyes were filled with an unconceble desire to fight.¡±Ye nankuang, I want to fight you more and more!¡±

    At that moment, master MU¡¯s face turned extremely ugly after he forced ye Dongli back,¡±¡±Great things have been done ...¡±

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear!

    Qi Daolin¡¯s death meant that ye chen could free up his hands to deal with him. If Qi Daolin joined forces with ye Dongli, how could he defeat him?

    The most frightening thing was that ye chen had a celestial artifact in his hand, which was invincible!

    Just as this thought shed through his mind, he immediately felt a cold gaze on him. Who else could this gaze belong to but ye chen?

    Mu Shi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he took a deep breath before saying,¡±¡±Little friend ye, I¡¯ll hand over your wife and the people rted to you. Can we turn hostility into friendship?¡±

    He had thought of escaping!

    However, the scene of ye Chen¡¯s Emperor brush setting up a trapping array in the air had truly shocked him. He was not willing to use it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Ye chen did not seem to hear her. He walked toward her step by step, the killing intent in his body rising again.

    Upon seeing this, mu Shi was infuriated.¡±¡±You¡¯ve already killed Qi Daolin. Why do you have to kill him? I¡¯m Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s Guang gang sect¡¯s Grand Elder ...¡±

    ¡°This old man has many Supreme techniques, heaven-defying Dao Scriptures, and even countless cultivation secrets. If you are willing to let me go, this old man is willing to enjoy everything ...¡±

    In order to survive, he was almost eloquent but when he saw that ye chen was still unmoved, he could not help but roar,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to reach the void training stage? I was at the void training stage in my previous life, so I can help you to break through ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps paused, and then he said sarcastically,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. A void training cultivator is nothing in my eyes. ¡±

    His tone was as cold as hell.¡±Moreover, you¡¯ve alreadymitted a capital crime by coveting my woman!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, the aura on his body skyrocketed, as if he was possessed by an ancient demon master, and he whistled toward the former.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    In that instant, mu Shi was also enraged, and a crazed look shed across his eyes.¡±Since you don¡¯t want me to have an easy time, then try it!¡±

    In an instant, a crack quickly appeared between his brows. Then, a ghostly light shot out like a Thunderbolt toward ye chen.

    ¡°Possession!¡±

    Seeing this, ye Dongli¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. He instantly realized master MU¡¯s n!

    It was obvious that master mu thought that he would not be able to survive thebined attack of ye chen and himself. Thus, he decided to take the risk and try to possess ye chen!

    Even though the iron-d rule of the cultivation world was that every cultivator could only possess a body once, mu Shi was a void training stage cultivator after all, and no one could guarantee that he didn¡¯t have any strange means up his sleeve.

    Thinking of this, a terrifying soul consciousness gushed out from his be and he shouted,¡±¡±Come back!!!¡±

    In his opinion, although ye chen had killed Qi Daolin, his divine sense was at most at the mid-stage of soul formation. On the other hand, master MU¡¯s divine sense was at the void training stage. In terms of the strength of his divine sense, ye chen was no match for thetter.

    However, when his consciousness surged into mu Shi¡¯s primordial spirit, he felt as if he had pounced on an iron awl. He groaned and retracted his consciousness.

    When he looked again, master MU¡¯s divine sense had already entered ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce at an extremely fast speed!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s expression changed drastically. He rushed toward ye chen, trying to save him.

    At the same time, after master MU¡¯s primordial spirit had pierced into ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce, he sneered while searching for ye Chen¡¯s primordial spirit.¡±Brat, you¡¯re still a little too green ...¡±

    Just as ye Dongli had thought, he knew that he was no match for the two of them, so he took the risk to possess ye chen.

    Long ago, he had obtained a technique simr to possession in the cultivation world. He only needed to devour the other party¡¯s primordial spirit and he could control two bodies at the same time.

    By then, not only would he be able to control ye Chen¡¯s body, but he would also be able to control ye Chen¡¯s Emperor brush and all the secrets in ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    However, just as he sneered and searched for ye Chen¡¯s primordial spirit in his niwan Pce, a Golden Shadow suddenly descended from the sky in the chaotic niwan Pce.

    The Golden Shadow was wearing a dragon robe and a t crown, looking like a god. It had an Emperor¡¯s Dragon might that ruled over all worlds.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mu Shi¡¯s primordial spirit shrieked in agony, feeling as if it had been pierced by a needle, and it fell to the ground.

    ¡°Emperor pressure, this is Emperor pressure!¡±

    He trembled and looked at the God¡¯s shadow that was looking down at him with fear.¡±¡±You ... Who are you?!!¡±

    The Emperor pressure contained by this figure made him unable to even think about resisting, something he had never felt before.

    ¡°As the heavenly Emperor, I shall suppress all my enemies in the world!¡±

    The Golden God¡¯s apathetic eyes looked down at him, and his voice was like thunder, suppressing him with Supreme Emperor pressure.

    ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡±

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re the celestial Thearch! You¡¯re the celestial Thearch that¡¯s wanted by the upper realm!¡± Mu Shi eximed in shock.

    In an instant, his primordial spirit melted and turned into a wisp of extremely pure spiritual energy, floating in his chaotic niwan Pce.

    The Golden figure opened its mouth slightly and directly swallowed the spiritual energy into its mouth, quickly digesting it.

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Secret order from the upper realm, ye Dongli¡¯sst wish!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m wanted by the upper realm ...¡±

    Ye chen frantically digested master MU¡¯s memories. It was as if he had been cast with a petrifying spell. He did not move at all, but his face flickered continuously.

    At the same time, he felt a chill in his heart.

    After digesting the essence of mu Shi¡¯s primordial spirit, he found out that the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s invasion of Earth was under the orders of the spirit realm.

    This order was only known to the leaders of the major sects, and their purpose was to go to Earth to find his whereabouts.

    In other words, his existence was very likely to be exposed!

    Those rebels in the immortal world must have found out that he was still alive!

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with an endless chill.¡±You bunch of Renegades really fear me like a tiger. You¡¯ve forced me into such a situation, and you still intend to cut the grass and eliminate the roots?¡±

    Although thismand was sent from the spirit realm, the spirit realm was the existence closest to the immortal realm.

    Many of the great sects in the spiritual realm also had experts who had ascended to the immortal realm. These people who had ascended were most likely under the orders of that traitorous disciple, and they had sent dharmic decrees to their respective sects in the lower realms to search for him.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen closed his eyes and sneered.¡±You bunch of traitors. When I return to the nine Heavens, I¡¯ll personally send you all to the immortal executioner stage one by one. One sh, one kill!!!¡±

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, ye Dongli quickly rushed over and pointed a finger at the space between his eyebrows, as if he wanted to investigate.

    When the people in the distance saw that ye chen was not moving, their hearts could not help but sink and their faces were filled with despair.

    At that moment, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. His action gave ye Dongli a shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s me!¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    Ye Dongli secretly heaved a sigh of relief and looked at him suspiciously,¡±¡±Old ancestor Guangming didn¡¯t seed?¡±

    ¡°This old thing is too smart for his own good!¡±

    Ye chen sneered,¡±if he fights me to the death, I don¡¯t think I can kill him in a short time!¡±¡°

    ¡°His mistake was that he gave up his greatest reliance. His primordial spirit left his body and entered my niwan Pce in an attempt to possess me.¡±

    At this point, he nodded slightly and made an excuse,¡±¡±And because of my cultivation method, my divine sense is countless times more powerful than those in the same realm ...¡±

    ¡°This means that old ancestor Guangming is gone now ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye Dongli was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±¡±He used to be a powerful cultivator at the void training stage. I can¡¯t believe he ended up like this ...¡±

    At the same time, ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others, who had been anxiously waiting, immediately rushed over.¡±¡±Little Chen, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen gave them aforting look.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At that moment, a loud sound came from the distance. Yi had torn off one of elder Xuan¡¯s arms. The former was nning to take the opportunity to kill him.

    ¡°Referee, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Ye chen said hurriedly.

    Hearing this, the judge¡¯s body froze. He then turned around and looked at him in confusion, as if he was unhappy.

    ¡°This person has done a great favor for my ye family. I hope you can give me some face and treat it as I owe you a favor.¡±

    Ye chen said solemnly. He took a step forward andnded in front of elder Xuan.

    Thetter had lost his mind and was about to attack him, but because his injuries were too serious, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    Ye chen looked at him with aplicated expression, then sighed softly. He formed a seal with his hands and nted countless formations and barriers in his body while he was unconscious, sealing him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re a great benefactor to the ye n. I¡¯ll find a way to help you recover ...¡± Ye chen muttered as if he was making a promise.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    At this time, he heard the sound of someone vomiting blood.

    Ye Dongli fell heavily to the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His face was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had reached the end of his life.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure shed and helped her up. The moment his fingers touched the former¡¯s wrist, his expression changed.

    ¡°Why is your body soplicated?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him with a grave expression!

    Only now did he realize that ye Dongli¡¯s vitality and essence were rapidly disappearing, and his internal organs were also failing at a crazy rate.

    Even if he tried to transfer spiritual energy into ye Dongli¡¯s body to save his life, it was useless.

    ¡°No need to save me ...¡±

    Ye Dongli looked at him with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m someone who should have died a long time ago. The reason why I¡¯m still alive is because I identally swallowed a strange medicine 10000 years ago. It¡¯s also because of it that I¡¯m still alive ...¡±

    10,000 years ago, he charged into the immortal¡¯s Hall and was killed by Qi Daolin, leaving only his physical body. Everyone thought he was dead, but they didn¡¯t know that it was the strange medicine in his body that covered up all this and sealed his vitality.

    This was also the reason why he had suddenlye back to life.

    As he spoke, he had transformed from a handsome young man to a white-haired old man with a face full of wrinkles.

    ¡°The child ...¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, you¡¯re still my descendant ...¡± Ye Dongli looked at ye chen quietly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡± 10000 years ago, I predicted that there would be an earth-shaking figure among my descendants!¡±

    Ye Dongli¡¯s face showed no fear of death. His eyes were calm,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I prepared countless guides for you. After seeing you, it also proved that my divination back then was correct ...¡±

    ¡°Child, you¡¯re a person with great fortune ...¡±

    When he said this, ye Dongli¡¯s body was covered in endless death Qi.¡±¡±You must¡¯ve had many fortuitous encounters to be able to reach where you are today. However, the human heart of the cultivation world is sinister. Before I die, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Being too emotional is your fatal w ...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth, wetting his neck. It was a shocking sight, and he seemed to have no strength to speak.

    ¡°Do you have any other wishes?¡± Ye chen said sadly.

    No matter what, the ye family was indeed ye Dongli¡¯s descendant, and it was also this person in front of him who helped him at the critical moment.

    ¡°Wishes ...¡±

    Ye Dongli raised his head with all his might, trying to see the sky clearly. His eyes gradually darkened.¡±If ... If ... If ... If you have the ability to leave earth, please ... Please take my ... Ashes to the Zi Wei Gxy and ... Bury ... Bury me next to my mother¡¯s grave ...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of a child who grew up in the ye family 10000 years ago. Because his mother was only a maidservant, he was bullied and bullied in the ye family, experiencing the fickleness of human nature.

    He would never forget that the woman from the first branch saw them as a thorn in her flesh and drove them to the stables to sleep with the horses and apany the flies ...

    He would never forget the time when he had a high fever when he was five years old. In order to save him, his mother, who was unable to cultivate, knelt in front of the woman of the first household and begged for three days and three nights, but in return, she was told to stay far away from him ...

    What he couldn¡¯t forget even more was that his mother had sneaked into the pill room and stolen the medicinal pill for him, only to be beaten to death by that woman as a traitor ...

    After that, the young man was tested to be a heaven spirit root, which shocked the entire ye family and the entire Zi Wei Gxy. He enjoyed the best treatment and everyone looked at him with fear and respect ...

    That honor was so terrifying that when he, who had entered the foundation building stage at the age of sixteen, killed that woman, he was only scolded by his father, whom he had never met before ...

    As the sun set, ye Dongli¡¯s hand fell heavily.

    However, his eyes were still looking at the sky. Beyond the sky, there was an existence that he had been dreaming of ...

    The corners of ye Chen¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. He solemnly bowed to her and then gently held her in his arms.¡±Ancestor, rest in peace!¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s tears fell.

    The few remaining Emperor¡¯s throne realm cultivators from the ancient barren world knelt down on one knee, tears falling like rain.¡±Send off the East parting Imperial Lord!¡±

    Yi¡¯s face was calm, but he asionally looked at ye Dongli¡¯s body with a trace of respect.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this moment, several figures flew over from the distance.

    They were old ancestor yellow spring and the others!

    Old ancestor Huang Quan was surprised by the speed of the end of the battle. After seeing that ye chen was fine, he turned his eyes to ye Dongli¡¯s body.

    ¡°Have a safe journey ...¡±

    He cupped his fists slightly.

    Then, he looked at ye chen and said in disappointment,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve turned the immortal¡¯s Hall upside down, but I still can¡¯t find him.¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but heat up. He took a deep breath and said,¡±I know where Yuhan is being locked up!¡±

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Mommy, Mengmeng and Daddy are here to pick you up!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the purple bamboo forest in the immortal¡¯s Pce.

    This was a small world created by a great power of the immortal¡¯s Hall in the past. It was usually the ce where the hall Masters of the past generations cultivated in seclusion. Later, Qi Daolin used it to imprison important people.

    The scenery here was extremely exquisite and beautiful. There was an azureke that was as warm as a blue field and an endless bamboo forest. The spiritual energy here was so dense that it was almost liquefied.

    On a pine tree that protruded out of a cliff in the forest, there was a beautiful figure who was trying her best to raise her eyes, as if she wanted to see the situation outside.

    ¡°Ye chen, how are you guys?¡±

    At this moment, su Yuhan was no longer in grief. There was only worry and anxiety on her beautiful face.

    She knew that ye chen was here!

    She really wanted to break the formation and go out to see ye chen. She wanted to know how ye Chen¡¯s battle with the immortal¡¯s Pce was going.

    However, the remaining formation had trapped her in it, preventing her from leaving the purple bamboo forest.

    Su Yuhan put her right hand to her mouth and coughed.¡±¡±Why is there no movement? why can¡¯t I see or hear anything ...¡±

    Because of the formation, she couldn¡¯t even hear a single sound.

    If one looked closely, one would notice that there was a pool of blood on her right palm after she coughed.

    ¡°Ye chen, you can¡¯t be in trouble ...¡±

    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth, and her shoulders trembled uncontrobly. The worry in her eyes grew stronger, and countless possibilities shed through her mind.

    If something happened to ye chen while he was trying to save her, she would not be able to ept it because it would be more painful than her own death.

    It was at that moment that the bamboo forest in front of her retreated to both sides, gradually making a path for people to pass through.

    In an instant, su Yuhan¡¯s face turned extremely pale, and she almost despaired.¡±¡±Ye chen ... Something happened to him?¡±

    She could not be med for thinking this way. Every time Qi Huang, Qi Daolin, and the others came, the fluctuations of the formation were exactly the same as now.

    ¡°Ye chen, if anything happens to you ...¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. After taking a deep breath, she said with a firm expression,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go down to apany you. We didn¡¯t spend much time together before we died, so we should be able to stay together after we die ...¡±

    Her eyes were fixed on the end of the path that had suddenly appeared, and she was ready tomit suicide at any time.

    At that moment, a crisp voice came from the end of the path.¡±¡±Dad, is mom inside?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s delicate body suddenly stiffened, and before she could react, a mature voice came to her ear again,¡±¡±Yes, mommy is inside. When has daddy ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk faster, don¡¯t let mom wait ...¡±

    The crisp voice sounded again, with a faint sense of urgency and unconceble longing.

    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t move, but her ss-like eyes widened little by little at that moment.

    She saw two figures slowly walking over from the end of the quiet path.

    The leader was a little girl in a white dress. The little girl looked to be about five or six years old, and she was very cute.

    However, the little guy was running at the forefront. As he ran, he looked into the distance with his ck eyes and said,¡±¡±Mom, where are you? Mengmeng and Daddy are here to pick you up ...¡±

    The little guy was running so fast that he staggered and fell heavily to the ground.

    Su Yuhan subconsciously wanted to go down and help him up, but she saw a thin figure sweeping over from behind the little guy.

    Thetter helped the little girl up, squatted down, and patted the dust off her body.¡±¡±Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng is fine!¡±

    The little fellow shook its head and quickened its pace towards the depths of the bamboo forest. Its big ck eyes were filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Mengmeng ...¡±

    ¡°My daughter ...¡± He said.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s heart trembled violently at the sight of the small figure that was much taller than she remembered. Her pale face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Mom ...¡±

    Then, an excited voice sounded in her ears again, and she felt a small figure jump into her arms.

    The little guy hugged her thigh tightly, tears flowing down his face.¡±¡±Mom, Mengmeng finally sees you. I miss you so much ...¡±

    The voice that had appeared in su Yuhan¡¯s dreams countless timespletely shattered her heart.

    She could not help but squat down and hug the little guy tightly. She cried out loud, and the endless thoughts that she had umted were like a flood that burst out uncontrobly.

    At this moment, it was as if the mother and daughter were the only two people left in the world.

    Ye chen looked at this scene silently. Looking at the figure that he had been dreaming of, his calm face was filled with unconceble excitement.

    After the mother and daughter in front of him separated, he took a deep breath, took a step forward, knelt on one knee, and ced one hand on his chest. He looked at the mother and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±My queen, your most loyal Knight is here to take you home ...¡±

    At that moment, rain began to fall from the sky above the entire purple bamboo forest, as if it was a silent celebration for the reunion of the family of three.

    Su Yuhan looked at the figure in front of her, her body stiff.

    She had missed that familiar face for many days and nights. However, when the man really appeared in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. She felt that everything was unreal, like a dream ...

    Thinking of this, she looked at the face in front of her in a daze and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Ye chen, is it ... Is it really you?¡±

    After saying that, she could no longer control herself and reached out her slender hand, wanting to touch that face.

    However, just as her hand was stretched out halfway, she stopped abruptly, because she was afraid that all this was just a dream and would break upon contact ...

    Looking at her apprehensive gaze, ye chen felt a sharp pain in his heart. Su Yuhan¡¯s expression was also a sign of her extreme desire.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, reached out his hand, and gently held that soft and boneless face, and then ced it on his face.

    ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s me!¡±

    He looked at the face that had captivated his soul and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to take you home, my heavenly Emperor ...¡±

    He felt the warm touch in his hand.

    In addition, there were the words ¡®heavenly Emperor¡¯.

    Su Yuhan finally confirmed ye Chen¡¯s identity because ye chen had once called her the heavenly Emperor in private. This was a secret between them.

    She hadpletely lost the line of defense in her heart. She suddenly covered her mouth with her hand, and a thick mist immediately poured out of her beautiful eyes that made all living beings pale inparison.

    Then, she threw herself into the former¡¯s arms and cried with joy,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s really you, ye chen ...¡±

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Su Yuhan is seriously ill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A dozen figures appeared in the distance, all of them quietly looking at the two people in the rain and the sensible little fellow who was guarding at the side.

    These people were old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the two men in the rain with aplicated expression. Then, he turned to Hall Master Northern Sea, judge, and the others and said,¡±¡±All of you may leave, give them some time!¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master and the rest of the people nodded their heads slightly and disappeared from the world without a word. It was as if they could not bear to disturb this hard-won reunion.

    No matter how excited ye hai and Wu Lan were, they suppressed their emotions and left, unwilling to disturb ye chen and Wu Lan.

    Because they knew very well that the two children were the ones who suffered the most in this separation.

    In the end, even old ancestor yellow spring left.

    The rain was getting heavier, but the two figures were snuggling with each other in the rain, as if they were frozen.

    After some time, ye chen reached out and caressed su Yuhan¡¯s face. He said guiltily,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I¡¯ve made you suffer ...¡±

    Seeing su Yuhan¡¯s slightly aged face and the 3000 strands of ck hair that had long turned white, he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely heartbroken!

    Just likest time, this woman had suffered so much waiting for him.

    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth and shook her head with a smile. Then, she took ye Chen¡¯s hand and ced it on her towering abdomen. She said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, look, our child ...¡±

    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and groan,¡±¡±Your good son kicked me again. It seems like he knows that you¡¯re here to save him ...¡±

    ¡°Our son ...¡± He said.

    Ye chen quietly looked at her bulging belly. The familiar feeling of blood as thick as water that came from the depths of his blood surged into his heart, causing his heart to tremble violently.

    This was ye Chen¡¯s second child!

    And he even had a handle!

    At this moment, the little Mengmeng who had been standing obediently at the side could not help but walk over. She stared at su Yuhan¡¯s belly with her big ck eyes and said,¡±¡±Mom, I have a little brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have a brother now ...¡± Su Yuhan smiled warmly and took him into her arms.

    The little fellow struggled free and ced his ear on her stomach, lookingpletely focused.

    Seeing this, su Yuhan chuckled and then looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Ye chen, why don¡¯t you give our son a name?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush the name. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and held her hand tightly. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and meet my parents first, so they won¡¯t be waiting ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the resplendent Golden Hall, the carved beams and painted pirs, the fog-like spiritual energy, made people feel rxed and happy.

    This ce was originally the meeting hall of the immortal¡¯s Hall. However, after the death of Qi Daolin and the others, most of the people in the immortal¡¯s Hall either died or fled. Ye chen used it as a temporary shelter.

    ¡°Dad, mom ...¡±

    Su Yuhan refused ye Chen¡¯s help and knelt heavily in front of ye hai and Wu Lan, her tears falling like rain.

    ¡°Quickly get up, quickly get up ...¡±

    Wu Lan was already sobbing uncontrobly. She helped her up and hugged her tightly.¡±¡±Child, you¡¯re crying. It¡¯s our ye family who has let you down ...¡±

    Beside him, ye Hai¡¯s eyes were also red.

    Wu Lan was right. The ye family owed su Yuhan too much. A woman had waited for ye chen twice in a row. No one could imagine how much pain she had suffered in between.

    After su Yuhan and Wu Lan separated, she looked up at the young man in ck standing aside.¡±¡±Forefather?¡±

    Before she was brought to the ancient barren world by elder Xuan, old ancestor yellow spring was cultivating in seclusion in the northeast forest, so she didn¡¯t know that he had taken over a body.

    However, based on her past acquaintance, she recognized at a nce that the young man with a ruffian smile and unruly behavior was old ancestor yellow spring.¡°

    ¡°Miss su, you¡¯re really smart. You recognized me at first sight ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was also surprised.

    However, when his eyes fell on su Yuhan¡¯s white hair, he could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Wushuang ...¡±

    When su Yuhan¡¯s eyes fell on ye Wushuang, her beautiful eyes could not help but light up. She took a few steps forward and stroked thetter¡¯s shoulder,¡±¡±My Wushuang is getting more and more handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw ...¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s cold face shed with a touch of surprise.

    Such a bashful appearance shocked the others. It was the first time they had seen ye Wushuang act like this.

    ¡°Mistress!¡±

    ckie, who was also a young Man in ck like the great Grandmaster, knelt down on one knee in front of her with an extremely respectful expression.

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    Su Yuhan was slightly stunned. Then, as if she had thought of something, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her beautiful eyes and say,¡±¡±Little ck?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, mistress ...¡± ckie scratched his head and smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed, you¡¯ve all changed too much ...¡±

    Looking at the unfamiliar faces around ye chen, su Yuhan sighed in her heart. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground.

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s expression to change. Ye chen quickly caught her in his arms.

    Ye hai and Wu Lan looked at ye chen with worry.¡±¡±Little Chen, what happened to Yuhan?¡±

    ¡°Mommy ...¡± The Mengmeng little fellow cried on the spot.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys wait for me!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and gave old ancestor yellow spring a look. Then, he carried su Yuhan into the secret room.

    Ye hai and the others had to stay where they were, their faces full of worry.

    ¡­¡­

    In the secret room, ye chen sat cross-legged in front of su Yuhan. At this moment, su Yuhan¡¯s face was as pale as paper and her body was extremely weak. There was a faint aura of death emanating from her body.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He took a deep breath and waved his sleeves. He took out many spirit stones from his storage ring and turned them into spirit energy, injecting them into su Yuhan¡¯s body.

    When su Yuhan looked much better, he took out thest bottle of life essence pills and fed her three of them.

    These life essence pills were previously made. Because of the limited materials, each pill could only increase one¡¯s lifespan by five years, and three pills would be 15 years.

    However, even after su Yuhan had taken all three longevity pills, the death energy in her body didn¡¯t show any signs of weakening. Instead, it became more and more intense.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s sigh came from afar.¡±Miss SU¡¯s life force and lifespan are almost exhausted. If it wasn¡¯t for her good talent and early breakthrough to the nascent Soul Stage, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been able tost until you ...¡±

    At this point, he sighed again.¡±Also, during her pregnancy, the fetus had indirectly lowered her Constitution and even absorbed a part of her life force ...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just life force, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome ...¡±

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly.¡±The main thing is that this silly girl, Yuhan, has developed a resistance to the drug ...¡±

    ¡°Miss su has taken the life essence pill before?!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.¡±A cultivator can only take three life essence pills in his life. If he takes too many, it will no longer have any effect. This is the ironw of cultivation ...¡±

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: The only way to extend my life!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen was silent. He looked at the unconscious su Yuhan quietly, his heart aching.¡±Silly girl, why do you have to waste your life force like this ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was right. Although cultivators could extend their lifespans with the help of elixirs, they had no choice but to do so.

    This was because a cultivator could only take three life-prolonging pills in their lifetime. After that, no matter how many life-prolonging pills they took, they would no longer have any effect!

    As the saying goes, the heavenly Dao is merciless. If a person could limitlessly increase his lifespan with the help of longevity pills, what was the point of cultivators constantly getting stronger and striving to break through new realms to increase their lifespan?

    If that was the case, even a mortal could live forever with the help of longevity-increasing medicinal pills, provided that he didn¡¯t make enemies.

    This was the ironw of cultivation!

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at su Yuhan and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, there¡¯s only one way left.¡°

    ¡°Let Yuhan reach the divine transformation realm!¡±

    ¡°Now, other than allowing Yuhan to enter the soul formation stage, only then can we replenish the vitality and lifespan in her body ...¡± Ye chen sighed softly.

    ¡°But ...¡±

    ¡°Miss su is only at the early nascent soul realm. It¡¯s not easy for her to reach the soul formation realm. No matter how talented she is, she won¡¯t be able to do it in her limited life,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said with a bitter smile.

    Although he didn¡¯t check su Yuhan¡¯s condition, he could guess that she had one more year to live from the dead Qi on her face.

    ¡°One year, Yuhan only has one year left ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head. He was under immense pressure.

    Since the life-extending elixir was useless, he could only break through to a higher realm to increase his lifespan.

    Unless he could recover his cultivation base of a human immortal and use his immortal essence to cast the misty Qixi life-extending art to forcefully extend su Yuhan¡¯s life.

    Of course, the immortal pills in the immortal world could also do this, but this idea was unrealistic.

    Even he wasn¡¯t confident that he could help su Yuhan reach the soul formation realm from the early nascent soul realm in just one year.

    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many nascent soul cultivators who were stuck at the soul formation stage and eventually died helplessly.

    Time passed quickly and three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, ye chen stayed in the secret room the entire time, pouring spirit energy into su Yuhan¡¯s body almost without rest.

    During this period, when the spiritual stones were used up, he had to ask old ancestor yellow spring to go to the four major domains of the purple sky Field. No matter which sect it was, they had to offer the spiritual stones respectfully.

    The news that ye chen had killed the master of the immortal¡¯s Hall, Qi Daolin, had spread far and wide. The entire purple sky Realm was so shocked that their scalps went numb. In particr, many forces that had attacked ye chen before were trembling in fear.

    Under such circumstances, all the major forces were living in ye Chen¡¯s shadow and trying to be purged by him. Therefore, there was no reason to refuse old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s request.

    In the past three days, su Yuhan¡¯s health finally improved a little, and she gradually looked better.

    On the afternoon of the third day, she finally woke up from hera. When she opened her eyes and saw ye Chen¡¯s tired face, her eyes could not help but redden.¡±Ye chen ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen sighed to himself, but he still smiled.¡±You should rest well now. Leave everything to me.¡±

    ¡°I know my own situation ...¡±

    Su Yuhan, on the other hand, showed an extremely strong smile.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings, really ...¡±

    Ye chen immediately covered her mouth with his hand and said softly,¡±¡±Yuhan, trust me, I¡¯ll find a way to help you reach the soul formation stage within this year ...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Looking into his determined eyes, su Yuhan smiled happily, then rested her head on his shoulder and fell asleep again.

    After ye chen carried her and ced her on the bed, he covered her with the nket and turned around to leave.

    As soon as he opened the door, ye hai and Wu Lan greeted him nervously,¡±¡±Little Chen, how is Yuhan?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled and made way for his parents to go in and take care of su Yuhan. However, there was a trace of sadness in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Big brother, sister-inw¡¯s condition ...¡± Ye Wushuang walked over and stopped talking. How could he not see the terrible condition of su Yuhan¡¯s body?

    ¡°One year. She only has one year left.¡±

    Ye chen let out a heavy breath.

    When ye Wushuang heard this, he looked into the room with a sad gaze,¡±¡±If we return to the immortal world, we might be able to save sister-inw with an immortal pill ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he shook his head.

    Return to the immortal world? How could it be so easy? even the most powerful person under the true immortal stage, the great vehicle stage, could not step into the immortal world without feeling the power of the immortal world.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he looked at ye Wushuang.¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this, but I found out from master MU¡¯s memories that the Zi Wei Gxy¡¯s invaders all received a secret order from the spiritual realm ...¡±

    ¡°Spiritual realm?¡±

    At first, ye Wushuang was stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed slightly,¡±¡±Big brother, are you saying that the rebels in the immortal world know where we are?¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.¡±But the Zi Wei Gxy invaded Earth thousands of years ago. At that time, big brother wasn¡¯t even born yet, and he didn¡¯t even go to the immortal world. This time doesn¡¯t make sense ...

    ¡°This is also something I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±After all, it involves karma and space-time. Perhaps karma and space-time have been reversed and messed up. After all, you know that the space-time on earth is different from that of the cultivation world and the immortal world ...¡±

    There was something else he didn¡¯t say. Back then, when the SU family sank him into the river, he found the liuxian bottle at the bottom of the river and was brought to the world of cultivation.

    And how could such a treasure like the liuxian bottle exist on earth?

    He had studied the liuxian bottle countless times in the immortal world, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. He only knew that although the liuxian bottle was not a magic weapon, a spirit weapon, or an immortal weapon, it was above Immortal Weapons.

    At the same time, he could not help but find out from master MU¡¯s memories that master mu had once spected that he, ye chen, was a contingency left behind by the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom before its death.

    ¡°Could it be that the reason I went to the cultivation world was an arrangement by the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom? And that includes the liuxian bottle?¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but break out in a cold sweat.¡±¡±It seems that it¡¯s time to find Qianqian and my brother ...¡±

    If it was really the heavenly axiom¡¯s doing, did that not mean that he, ye chen, was a chess piece of the Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom? What would be waiting for him in the future?

    After saying that, he immediately asked ye Wushuang to guard the entrance to the core of the immortal Pce and stepped into the core of the immortal world alone.

    From master MU¡¯s memories, he knew that Qianqian and his younger brother were imprisoned in the core of the immortal¡¯s Hall. However, he had been busy healing su Yuhan¡¯s injuries in the past three days, so he didn¡¯t have the time to think about all these things.

    But now, he had to re-examine this little girl, Qianqian.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: The immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s heavenly prison, a strange prisoner!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the hintends of the heavenspan mountain, there was an extremely low-lyingnd.

    This ce was known as the broken soul Ridge, and it was covered in a thick aura of death and Yin all year round. From time to time, there would be screams, so even the original members of the immortal¡¯s Hall did not dare to step into this ce.

    However, the world didn¡¯t know that this ce was actually used by the immortal Pce to imprison mortals over the years. Anyone who resisted the immortal Pce or made a monstrous mistake in the immortal Pce would be imprisoned here.

    There wasn¡¯t even a trace of spirit Qi in the broken soul Ridge. Even if a soul formation realm cultivator was imprisoned here, they would turn into a pile of bones after a long time.

    In the prison where a formation had been set up, there were many withered and old figures lying on the ground. Among them were the higher-ups of the major sects of the purple sky Realm, sect leaders, and family patriarchs.

    The figures didn¡¯t scream or resist. They were filled with despair, numbness, and decay ...

    At this moment, a crisp and strange sound came from outside the prison. Crack ... Crack ...

    At that moment, many of the people who were still alive in the prison subconsciously looked up and saw a thin young man in green slowly walking in.

    With just a nce, most of them lowered their heads again. In their eyes, the immortal¡¯s Pce must have sent someone to send them on their way again.

    After thousands of years, most of them were used to seeing life and death. They seemed to be used to such a scene.

    The Imperial prison was filled with a foul stench and a foul air.

    Ye chen entered with his hands behind his back and frowned slightly. He looked at everything in the cage with an expression on his face. His eyes swept over the ragged, skinny, and Fragile Figures in the cage.

    His gaze swept over and was met with many numb, hateful, and even grimacing expressions.

    ¡°Qianqian is in sky No. 1 room!¡±

    Ye chen quickened his pace and walked toward the end of the Imperial prison. At this time, he heard a cacklingugh.¡±Eh? This little brother looks a little unfamiliar. You just entered the immortal Pce not long ago, right?¡±

    When he heard this, ye chen could not help but look in the direction of the voice. He saw that in thest cage on the left at the end of the corridor, there was a long-haired old man in a ck robe sitting.

    The old man¡¯s body was filled with an evil aura. At this moment, he was grinning at ye chen, and there was a faint trace of terrifying evil energy on his body.

    When the prisoners around him saw that it was him who spoke, they subconsciously moved to the side. Their eyes were filled with fear and dread.

    Because this person was extremely strange.

    No one knew how long he had been locked in here. They only knew that he was the first to be locked in here. Everyone else had died, but he was still alive.

    The strangest thing about this man was that he knew how to seduce people. One moment, he said that he was the reincarnation of a celestial Prime and knew celestial techniques, and the next moment, he said that he had a cultivation method book that could lead to immortality.

    After countless years, the guards of the prison had changed many times. There were soul formation cultivators and nascent soul cultivators among them, but they were all dead.

    After the disciples on guard heard this person¡¯s words, they cultivated the cultivation techniques he taught them, causing their cultivation to go berserk or their bodies to be burned by true fire, eventually dying and their Dao vanishing.

    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.

    The ck-clothed old man¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately said,¡±Little brother, this old man guessed right, right?¡±

    ¡°Seeing how young you are, you must be a young disciple who has just entered the immortal Pce.¡°

    ¡°I also guessed that you must not be liked by the higher-ups, or you must have offended someone, so you were sent here to guard the Imperial prison,¡± the ck-robed old man continued to Jabber on.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at him. He said with a half-smile,¡±¡±How can you be so sure that I¡¯m from the immortal¡¯s Hall?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The old man in ck could not help but sigh softly. He looked at ye chen with utmost sincerity.¡±Little brother, you¡¯re out of luck. This heavenly prison isn¡¯t a good ce. It¡¯s filled with the aura of death and resentment, and the people imprisoned here are all unpardonable ...¡±

    As soon as he said that, many people in the other cells shook their heads secretly. They looked at ye chen again with mischievous and sympathetic eyes.

    It seemed that they had seen this kind of conversation countless times. This old man From Earth character number one prison was going to cheat people again.

    As expected, before ye chen could speak, he said,¡±¡±Little brother, look at this old man. I¡¯m locked up here, and I¡¯m not far from death. People always want to find a sessor before they die. Even if they die, it¡¯s enough for them to die with a smile ...¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen with a sincere expression.¡±I see that little brother is a good person, so I might as well pass on my legacy to you before I die. I wonder if you¡¯re willing?¡±

    ¡°What can you teach me?¡± ye chen smiled.

    ¡°There are a lot of them.¡±

    The ck-clothed old man was overjoyed when he heard this. He spoke as if he was very familiar with this ce,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been around for thousands of years, and I¡¯ve met countless great people. I know all kinds of immortal blessednds, rare fruits, and countless divine arts.¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying,¡±this old man here has a set of the great art of Taotie. It can devour the Qi of the heavens to strengthen itself, and when it¡¯s fully cultivated, it can devour the heavens, the earth, and all things ...¡±

    When he said this, he stared at ye chen without blinking. When he saw that thetter did not react at all, he added,¡±

    ¡°I have a set of leg techniques here that can crush the heavens and earth. It¡¯s called the heaven-destroying divine legs. You only need to cut off one of your legs to cultivate it to the greatpletion ...¡±

    Seeing that ye chen had not discovered anything, he seemed to be a little anxious and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t like it? Alright, I still have a skysunflower treasure manual. If you cultivate it to the ninth level, you can turn into the rising sun and fight against the heavens. However, if you want to cultivate this technique, you must first castrate yourself ...¡±

    ¡°In order to practice this technique, one must first castrate themselves?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face shed with surprise.

    The old man in ck nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. But you and I are both cultivators. We are destined to be emotionless. As long as we can be stronger, that thing is useless.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He seemed to be hesitating.

    The ck-clothed old man was secretly happy, but he pretended to be in a difficult position and said,¡±¡±If it really doesn¡¯t work, I still have a set of heart sword Dhyana technique here. If you cultivate it to perfection, you¡¯ll be immortal ...¡±

    Seeing him babble, the prisoners around him hurriedly turned their heads away, not daring to look or listen.

    ¡°Little brother, this old man has given you an opportunity. The opportunity is right in front of you. It¡¯s up to you to cherish it.¡±

    ¡°I just want to pass down my legacy before I die, and I hope you can fulfill my wish ...¡± The ck-robed elder said with utmost sincerity.

    ¡°Why are you locked up here?¡± ye chen suddenly asked.

    The ck-robed old man was stunned when he heard this, as if he didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a question. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and say,¡±¡±Qi Daolin, that old thief, has his eyes on my inheritance. He failed to snatch it by force, so he set a trap and trapped me here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡±

    Ye chen suddenly interrupted him and looked at him with a half-smile.¡±You have such pure demonic Qi on you. Tell me, which part of the demonic realm are you from?¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes flickered as he said,¡±¡±Little brother, you really know how to joke. What Devil World? I¡¯m just an old man who¡¯s about to die ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite good at pretending. ¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, seemingly mocking her.¡±¡±Some of the cultivation techniques you mentioned earlier have drawbacks. You either have to cut off one of your legs or castrate yourself ...¡±

    ¡°You did it on purpose. Your goal was to lure out the heart sword Dhyana technique, because you wanted to escape ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said angrily,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t want to believe it, then go ...¡±

    ¡°Heart sword Dhyana technique ...¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said in a voice that only the other party could hear,¡±¡±Its original name was the devil sense parasite art. It originated from the devil realm¡¯s polo field and waster passed down from the spirit realm. It was then renamed heart Sword Zen art ...¡±

    ¡°If a cultivator has cultivated it to great sess, even if his physical body and soul are destroyed, as long as there is a demonic thought in his heart, he can be resurrected again ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stared at ye chen.¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    The shock in his heart had reached a point of no return.

    Not only did he know about the devil realm, but he also knew about the Polo realm, one of the 33 realms of the devil realm. He even knew about the origin of the spirit realm and the heart sword Dhyana technique ...

    This was not something a small cultivator from a small chiliocosm could know!

    ¡°I¡¯m someone you can¡¯t imagine. ¡±

    Ye chen lowered his voice and looked at him with a calm expression.¡±If you want to get out of here, you have to submit to me. Only then will you have a chance ...¡±

    ¡°Cunning little brat ...¡±

    ¡°You want my Supreme dutian Devil King to submit to you?¡± the ck-robed old man sneered.¡±You¡¯re just dreaming ...¡±

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Spirit devouring and body devouring great heaven extinguishing formation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then turned around and walked toward the end of the Imperial prison. There was arge prison that had been opened up independently.

    ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing in sky No. 1 cage?¡±

    The ck-robed old man looked at his figure, his eyes flickering.¡±¡±This kid is so strange. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a high-level member of the immortal¡¯s Hall. No, even that ant Qi Daolin isn¡¯t as terrifying as him ...¡±

    The others were equally confused.

    The prison was built with meteorites from outer space, and each pir was engraved with dense runes and restrictive spells.

    This was the first sky cell in the immortal Pce¡¯s heavenly prison. No one knew what was inside, even the prisoners in the other cells were no exception.

    At this moment, a little girl of about five or six years old was hanging in the air in sky No. 1 cage. Iron chains full of runes were tied to her body, and the iron chains were connected to the surrounding walls.

    The little girl was wearing tattered clothes, her face was dark, and her eyes were slightly closed. There were a few holes in her shoes, revealing her toes that were red from the cold.

    If one looked closely, they would see that the little girl¡¯s body was covered in white frost. Her body was thin and her face was filled with great pain as if she was suffering from some great pain.

    On her shoulders, legs, shoulders, chest, and many other parts of her body, there were nine ck iron nails that were emitting a monstrous chill.

    On the ground below the little girl, there was a little boy of about two or three years old who waspletely frozen, like an ice sculpture.

    ¡°Qianqian ...¡±

    Outside the cage, ye chen quietly looked at the little guy nailed in the air. His eyes twitched slightly.¡±The spirit devouring and body devouring extreme heaven formation ...¡±

    ¡°What a vicious method ...¡±

    He clenched his fists and felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    The so-called spirit devouring and body devouring extreme sky formation was an extremely sinister technique of the cultivation world. It would Pierce nineherworld bone nails into a person¡¯s body.

    These nineherworld bone nails sealed the nine mortal gates of his body and continuously extracted his life force and strength ...

    The victim would suffer a pain that was worse than death.

    Qi Daolin and the others were probably afraid of Qianqian¡¯s identity and were worried that something would happen. Therefore, they cast this sinister formation in an attempt to suppress her.

    ¡°Qi Daolin, master mu ...¡±

    Ye chen regretted not turning these two into ashes. To use such a sinister method on a five or six-year-old girl, it could be called crazy.

    ¡°Little brother ...¡±

    When his eyes fell on the ice sculpture on the ground, he found that the little boy in the ice had a strong head and a simr appearance to himself.

    ¡°Little brother, big brother is here to save you.¡±

    After taking a deep breath, ye chen immediately activated his primordial Qi and used the great five elements restriction breaking technique to break out of the cage. Then, he stepped in.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he was immediately embraced by the younger brother of the ice seal Lord. The sky-piercing divine me shot out from his eyes and enveloped the ice sculpture.

    As the cold air rose, it did not take long for the ice sculpture topletely melt, and the little fellow in his arms also revealed her appearance.

    The little guy was only one year old but his body size was the same as that of a two or three year old. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, a little braver than ye chen.

    Sensing that his little brother was still breathing, ye chen could not help but sigh in relief. He turned around and looked at Qianqian who was nailed in midair.

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    He stretched out his hand, and a terrifying devouring power came from his palm. He immediately sucked out the nine ck iron nails that were holding the little fellow in ce.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Then, he used his fingers as a de and two rays of de light cut through the air and struck the chains that trapped the little fellow.

    The little fellow quickly fell to the ground but ye chen caught it with one hand and held it in his arms.

    A strange scene appeared. The little guy¡¯splexion and old face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, even the wounds on his body were no exception.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±As expected of the embodiment of the heavenly Dao ...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Following a series of violent coughs, Qianqian slowly opened her eyes. When she saw ye chen, her eyes could not help but sh with joy.¡±Big brother ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at her with aplicated expression.

    His rationality told him that the child in his arms was not an ordinary five or six-year-old child, but the reincarnation of Tiandao.

    ¡°Big brother, did you save me?¡±

    Qianqian looked around, and when she noticed the broken chain, her little face was filled with fear.

    Ye chen finally said softly,¡±yes, big brother is here to save you. Come out with big brother.¡±¡°

    Qianqian lowered her head and looked at her dirty self. She said weakly,¡±Big brother, please put me down. Qianqian can walk on her own ...¡±

    She was afraid of dirtying ye Chen¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye chen put it down.

    ¡°Big brother, thank you.¡±

    Qianqian wiped away her tears and looked at ye chen with eyes full of gratitude.¡±Qianqian thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re safe now ...¡±He said.

    Ye chen could not bear to hold her hand and walked out of sky No. 1 prison with his brother in one hand.

    The moment ye chen walked out of sky No. 1 cell with Qianqian, all the prisoners in the heavenly prison fixed their eyes on the two of them.

    ¡°Who is that little girl? And that little fellow in his arms ...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, they actually walked out of sky No. 1 cage. Could it be that the little girl and the little guy are the people who are locked up in sky No. 1 cage?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The originally silent Imperial prison was instantly filled with countless whispers.

    They couldn¡¯t be med for being so shocked. Heaven No. 1 cell was extremely mysterious in their eyes, and there were soul formation realm cultivators among them. Even so, they still didn¡¯t deserve to be locked up in heaven No. 1 cell.

    Even the ck-robed old man, who was extremely strange in their eyes, was only worthy of being locked up in the earth-ranked cage.

    The ck-robed old man in the earth number cage fixed his gaze on Qianqian, his heart filled with shock.¡±Strange. This little guy clearly doesn¡¯t have any cultivation in his body. Why does he give me a creepy feeling?¡±

    At that moment, he felt the energy in his body going berserk, as if he was going to go berserk.

    Under the scrutiny of countless eyes, Qianqian seemed a little afraid. She subconsciously stood behind ye chen and peeked her head out timidly to size up the prisoners.

    Ye chen subconsciously patted her hand andforted her in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. They can¡¯t hurt you. ¡±

    ¡°Big brother, who are they?¡±

    Qianqian finally mustered up her courage and nced at each cage.¡±Are they all locked up here like Qianqian?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re the same as you.¡± Ye chen nodded.

    ¡°They¡¯re so pitiful ...¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She tugged at the corner of ye Chen¡¯s clothes and looked at him, pleading,¡±Big brother, can you let them out?¡±

    Ye chen instinctively wanted to refuse.

    However, on second thought, he had already destroyed the immortal¡¯s Hall. After he left, this heavenly prison would copse sooner orter without the support of energy, and the people inside would escape.

    Rather than that, it would be better for ye chen to release them in advance. This way, it would be easier to control them. After all, there were more than ten soul formation stage cultivators and countless golden core stage cultivators among them.

    The conversation between the two men was heard by everyone, and in an instant, countless quarrels began to ring out in the prison.

    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m the second sect master of the limitless sect. As long as you let me out, I¡¯ll definitely reward you.¡±

    ¡°I am the sect master of the fire worship sect in the xuanyang region. Little brother, if you let me out, I am willing to let you drive me away ...¡±

    ¡°I am ...¡±

    The entire Imperial prison was shaken by this.

    Listening to the promises of the prisoners, ye chen sneered to himself. Then, he walked to the side of a cage and used his finger as a knife to cut the lock in half.

    There was an early divine transformation realm red-haired old man who was locked up. The old man imed to be the sect master of the fire worship sect in the xuanyang region.

    ¡°Hahaha, I, fire worship divine Lord, have finally escaped!¡±

    The moment the red-haired old man walked out of the cage, heughed out loud,¡±¡±Qi Daolin, you destroyed the fire worship sect first and then imprisoned me here. I¡¯ll make you pay ten times for it!¡±

    ¡°You should fulfill your promise.¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You can kneel down and acknowledge me as your master!!!¡±

    ¡°Recognize you as my master?¡±

    The red-haired old man sneered and a cold killing intent shed in his eyes.¡±¡±Little brat, I was just bluffing you to get out of here, but you actually took it seriously!¡°

    ¡°To thank you, I can leave your corpse intact!¡±

    With that, he shook his sleeve and immediately reached out to ye chen with a monstrous energy. Terrifying mes bloomed on his five fingers.

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Big brother, sister-inw is about to give birth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thump ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a perfectly fine head was thrown into the air. The eyes of the head were wide open, as if it was shocked and in disbelief.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The red-haired old man¡¯s headless body fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d be like this!¡± Ye chen replied without even lifting his head.

    Immediately after, a red light shot out from the corpse on the ground, revealing a panicked face. Then, it was about to break through the sky and escape.

    Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers curled slightly and grabbed at the air, directly pulling the former into his hand. The former¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely fearful.¡±My Lord, please ... Please spare my life ...¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was crushed into pieces by ye chen.

    In an instant, the entire sky prison fell into a deathly silence. Everyone looked at ye chen with fear in their eyes.

    Instantly killing an early divine transformation realm expert?

    From the beginning to the end, the sect leader of the fire worship sect didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist. His soul had been destroyed just like that!

    At this moment, they finally realized that ye chen was not as simple as they had thought.

    ¡°Decisive in killing, interesting ...¡±

    The ck-clothed old man in the earth prison couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and praise,¡±¡±This kid has a ten-thousandth of my style when I was young ...¡± He thought.

    Ye chen ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and casually said,¡±¡±Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m ye nankuang. I¡¯ve already destroyed the immortal¡¯s Hall you were talking about ...¡±

    The moment these words came out, it was like a sudden p of thunder that set off an endless storm and shock in the surroundings!

    ¡°What? The immortal¡¯s Hall was destroyed by him?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? The immortal¡¯s Pce has five masters of thete soul formation stage and Qi Daolin, the master of the immortal¡¯s Pce who is at the peak of the soul formation stage. How can they be destroyed so easily?¡±

    Everyone was shocked and could not believe their ears. Even the old man in ck in the earth category was no exception.

    ¡°Not a single one of the five Lords of the immortal¡¯s Hall you mentioned survived. Qi Daolin has already died by my hands ...¡± Ye chen said again.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t try to deceive us.¡±

    Ate divine transformation realm old man in one of the cells sneered,¡±¡±You think you can destroy the immortal-destroying Hall? Do you really think we¡¯re three-year-old children?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and looked up at him. Suddenly, two beams of heavenly light shot out from his eyes and shot toward the former.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The former screamed and his physical body copsed on the spot. Only his primordial spirit managed to escape, but he looked at ye chen with fear.

    What kind of sacred art was this?

    It had directly destroyed his physical body!

    Everyone else¡¯s pupils shrank as waves of extreme shock surged in their hearts.

    ¡°If you think of it, let me nt a Soul brand in your body ...¡± He said.

    Ye chen smiled eerily and said,¡±¡±As for those who don¡¯t want me to nt my soul imprint on them, and those who don¡¯t want toe out ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one oue, death!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, there were nearly a hundred figures standing in front of ye chen. Among them, there was e-stage soul formation cultivator, five mid-stage soul formation cultivators, ten early-stage soul formation cultivators, and the rest were nascent soul cultivators.

    ¡°This old man hai Wuya greets Sovereign Lord!¡±

    The leadingte divine transformation realm old man smiled bitterly and knelt on one knee in front of ye chen. From now on, his life and death were in ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    At the same time, the remaining hundred or so people knelt down in unison toward ye chen and shouted,¡±¡±Greetings, Lord!¡±

    After ye chen had killed a few soul formation cultivators in session, they finally believed ye Chen¡¯s words and could only obediently let ye chen nt an astral body imprint in their bodies.

    Ye chen ignored them and turned to look at the old man in ck in the earth rank prison. He said with a half-smile,¡±¡±You choose to die?¡±

    The ck-clothed old man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he said coldly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, you should forgive people when you can. Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m not like those trash behind you ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and sneered.¡±I¡¯m a person who likes to control everything. I don¡¯t like any factors that aren¡¯t beneficial to me. I either subdue it or kill it ...¡±

    He was sure that the old man in front of him must havee from the devil World, and the devil World was equal to the immortal world in terms of ne level.

    The other party¡¯s appearance here must have some secret. Such an existence was a greater threat!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kill you!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was slightly cold. Before he could finish his words, his figure flickered and in the next moment, he appeared outside the earth-ranked cage.

    The ck-clothed old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but repeatedly say,¡±¡±Wait, I surrender, I surrender ...¡±

    ¡°Let me nt a Soul brand ...¡±

    Ye chen broke the door lock and forced him to give up resisting before nting a primordial spirit imprint in his body. Then, he said,¡±¡±Now, tell me, where are you from? What¡¯s his name? Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called dutian Devil King. ¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light as he secretly transmitted a message,¡±¡±I¡¯m from the devil realm¡¯s capital Sky Devil region, and I identally ended up in this world due to an ident ...¡±

    ¡°Stubborn ...¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly and retracted the primordial spirit imprint he had nted in her body. The former immediately screamed again and again, a pained expression on her face.¡±To be more precise, I¡¯m a wisp of dutian Devil King¡¯s devil sense. In order to avoid his pursuit, I could only hide in this world ...¡±

    As he spoke, ye chen gradually learned that dutian Devil King, the Lord of the devil realm¡¯s dutian devil domain, had gone wrong in his closed-door cultivation of the demonic attack.

    A wisp of demonic intent took the opportunity to betray him and fell into the spatial turbulence in a hurry. It eventually arrived here and possessed a mid divine transformation realm expert who was about to die, but it was unable to escape.

    ¡°The dutian devil region? Dutian Devil King?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He had been to the devil realm before but had never heard of this ce. However, he was sure that the former¡¯s words were not exaggerated.

    The demonic realm¡¯s division was different from that of the cultivation world and the immortal world. They were the true demonic, heavenly demonic, demonic general, Supreme true demonic, extraterrestrial demonic, demonic King, demonic Emperor, demonic god ...

    The corresponding immortal realm was: True immortal, abstruse immortal, heaven immortal, golden immortal, overarching heavenly Supreme immortal, zenith heaven golden immortal, immortal Lord, Immortal King, and zenith heaven golden immortal of origin ...

    Ye chen had once been a primordial origin zenith golden immortal. Venerable immortal and heavenly Emperor were just titles that represented the king of immortal kings, equivalent to the Lord of the demon Realm, the demon God.

    Dutian Devil King must have had the cultivation of a Devil King, which was why he could rule a region by himself. His realm was equivalent to a perfected golden immortal in the immortal world.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m overthinking things ...¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that the people of the devil realm had also found out his whereabouts and had infiltrated the ce.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a wisp of demonic sense, and you have no cultivation!¡±

    Ye chen then looked at the old man in ck and said,¡±¡±You can only rely on tricking others, so when you saw me use my true strength, you immediately admitted defeat ...¡±

    Sir, although I¡¯m only a wisp of dutian Devil King¡¯s devil sense, I¡¯ve also inherited most of his memories ...¡±

    The old man in ck Thought that ye chen thought he was useless and could not help but say in fear,¡±¡±I know a lot of cultivation techniques and even immortal techniques that don¡¯t exist in your world ...¡±

    ¡°This is also the reason why I¡¯ve kept you alive.¡±

    Ye chen sneered to himself and said,¡±If you¡¯re tactful, perhaps I¡¯ll help you return to the devil World one day and devour dutian Devil King¡¯s main consciousness, allowing you to be the host instead of the guest!¡±

    This was also an idea he came up with at thest minute. It was difficult to return to the immortal world, but it was much easier to go to the devil World. After all, the devil World had repeatedly infiltrated the lower worlds and tried to enve the myriad worlds, so many worlds had passages to the devil World.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord ...¡± The ck-robed elder was overjoyed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen turned around and nced at the nearly one hundred people behind him. Then, he walked out of the Imperial prison.

    ¡­¡­

    When he reappeared at the entrance of the immortal Pce¡¯s meeting hall, ye Wushuang quickly walked up to him and said,¡±¡±Big brother, sister-inw is about to give birth ...¡±

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Su Yuhan¡¯s delivery!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yuhan is about to give birth?¡±

    Hearing ye Wushuang¡¯s words, ye Chen¡¯s body trembled and his eyes were filled with endless ecstasy!

    Su Yuhan was about to give birth!

    Ye Chen¡¯s second child in this world was about to be born!

    He immediately turned around and walked into the depths of the hall. He seemed to be too excited and actually staggered.

    Ye Wushuang hurriedly held him up, not knowing whether tough or cry. This was the first time he had seen ye chen lose hisposure.

    However, he was also extremely happy. He and ye chen were not family but they were more like family. Naturally, he was looking forward to the birth of the little guy.

    At this moment, the meeting hall was surrounded by old ancestor yellow spring, Shi qianhan, and the others.

    In front of them, there was a curtain separated by a cloth, and a heart-wrenching cry of pain could be heard from the room in front of the curtain.

    Everyone nervously looked through the curtain. Even though the curtain had the effect of blocking divine sense, it could not stop the tension in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    At this moment, ye hai was pacing back and forth in the corridor from time to time.

    When he saw ye chen and the other man walking over, the former immediately came up to them.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, Yuhan is about to give birth. Your mother and miss Jiu ¡®er are taking care of her inside ...¡±

    After saying that, he noticed the little guy in ye Chen¡¯s arms and his face lit up.¡±Little Star ...¡±

    Ye chen handed his brother and Qianqian over to him. He was about to lift the curtain and enter with a nervous expression when ye hai called out,¡±Xiao Chen, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go in ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. You don¡¯t know how to deliver a baby. You¡¯ll only add to your troubles if you go in. Trust your mother.¡±

    Ye hai knew that he was nervous, but he stillforted him,¡±¡±It¡¯s better to be quiet than to move at this time ...¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be worried if I don¡¯t go in and watch ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled bitterly and was about to enter when he suddenly turned around and looked outside the immortal¡¯s Hall. His eyes were extremely cold.¡±This group of evil beasts, are you looking for death?!!¡±

    In the next moment, he disappeared from the spot.

    After him, old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have sensed something as well. He sneered and followed him out.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    This sudden scene surprised the rest of the people who had stayed behind, and a few of them also followed.

    Outside the immortal Pce, among the mountains.

    At this moment, regardless of whether it was on the ground or in the sky, there were densely packed ck shadows that covered the sky and earth.

    The ground was shaking, the sky was shaking, rocks were falling, and the mountains were shaking. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping over. All kinds of terrifying auras filled the void, making people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    If one looked closely, they would discover that the ck shadows were all strange demonic beasts, and their bodies exuded a monstrous and ruthless aura.

    A giant ck ape was running wildly in the forest, crossing a thousand feet with a single step. It was like a giant with the blue sky above his head, and a giant bird with giant wings pped its wings and swept across the world ...

    The ck figures swarmed toward the immortal¡¯s Hall like a swarm of bees, as if something fatal was attracting them.

    When beiming and the othersnded beside ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, they were shocked speechless by the scene in front of them.

    A beast tide, a heaven-shaking beast tide!

    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Why would there be a beast tide here? We¡¯ve never provoked them. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and sneered.¡±These B * stards are here for fellow Daoist ye¡¯s soon-to-be child!!!¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.¡±Ten thousand demons surrounded the immortal¡¯s Pce, and the beasts were all in a riot. It seems that fellow Daoist ye¡¯s soon-to-be born child will definitely be extraordinary in the future ...¡±

    Even ghosts knew how to absorb the Yang Qi of living people, so the phenomenon of demonic beasts eating people was even moremon. Especially when a person with great luck was born, it would cause all the demonic beasts to go berserk.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Someone said in a deep voice.

    In the face of such a terrifying beast horde, even a soul formation stage mighty figure would have to retreat. Not to mention, there were also many soul formation stage demon kings in the Horde.

    He looked at the beast horde that covered the sky and earth.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he rose into the air and shouted,¡±¡±Today is the birth day of my second child. I don¡¯t want to kill. I order you to leave immediately!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As soon as he finished hisst word, a mighty roar resounded in the sky, as if there were a hundred Thunderbolts rumbling in the sky at the same time.

    However, the beasts were unmoved by his warning. Instead, they sped up and surrounded the immortal Pce.

    ¡°Evil beast, you¡¯re seeking death!!!¡±

    Ye chen was furious!

    His entire body suddenly expanded and it was as if he had transformed into a golden giant. He was as tall as the sky and shook the surroundings!

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In the sky, a huge Golden Foot descended from the sky and stomped directly on the endless horde of beasts, crushing a mountain peak.

    In an instant, all the beasts within a thousand feet radius were annihted, but the beasts behind them continued to advance without fear of death.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes turned cold as he took the lead to attack.

    With a wave of his sleeve, a ck Vortex appeared in the void. The vortex grew bigger and bigger until it finally turned into a tornado that reached the sky and the earth.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The ck Tornado pierced through the sky and connected the earth and the sky. It was majestic and fell into the endless beasts like a mountain flood.

    At the same time, the Lord of the northern Sea temple and the many powerhouses released by ye chen from the celestial temple¡¯s heavenly prison attacked together.

    Nearly thirty soul formation realm cultivators joined forces and unleashed their divine arts and techniques. Sword light shed brilliantly, and the beasts screamed in pain.

    At that moment, a series of heart-wrenching cries of pain rang out in the immortal Pce.

    It was su Yuhan¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Yuhan!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Without any hesitation, his figure shed and he instantly appeared in the immortal¡¯s Pce¡¯s meeting hall.

    He ignored ye Hai¡¯s obstruction, lifted the curtain, and rushed into the delivery room. He saw his mother, Wu Lan, and Jiu ¡®er were busy at the moment.

    Su Yuhan, who was lying on the bed, clutched the edge of the bed tightly with both hands. Her hair was wet with sweat, and her face was extremely pale. On her abdomen, there was a Scarlet blood stain that stained the bed sheet.

    Jiu ¡®er kept trying to stop the bleeding and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Young master, sister su is having a difficultbor ...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, Yuhan has lost too much blood. I¡¯m afraid ...¡± Wu Lan was panicking as she stuttered.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank and he hurriedly took a few steps forward.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face was pale without a trace of blood. After seeing ye chen, she said in great pain,¡±¡±Ye chen, stay with me. Stay with me. I¡¯m in so much pain ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Ye chen held her hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t say anything. Hang in there. You have to believe in yourself ...¡±

    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±

    Su Yuhan looked into his eyes, which were filled with reluctance and determination.¡±¡±I might not be able to make it, but I will insist on giving birth to this child ...¡±

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: The birth of the child, a natural phenomenon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, the gray aura from her body became more and more intense, and su Yuhan¡¯s body became weaker and weaker.

    The gray aura was death Qi!

    When a person¡¯s deathly aura gathered above their head, it was the day of reincarnation!

    ¡°Ye chen, you have to promise me ...¡±

    Su Yuhan forced a smile and looked at him.¡±¡±When I die, you have to take good care of Mengmeng ...¡±

    Ye chen felt a sharp pain in his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t help but hold su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±No, you have to promise me to live. You can¡¯t die. Even if the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll take you back!!!¡±

    With that, his eyes shed with a sharp determination. Then, he mmed his hammer against his chest.

    At that moment, a drop of golden blood shot out from his chest. As soon as the drop of golden blood appeared, a terrifying divine might overflowed in the world.

    From a distance, it did not look like blood at all. Instead, it looked like a golden divine me. It was so bright that it was blinding, and it made the world dim.

    Wu Lan and Jiu ¡®er were also stunned by this scene!

    In their eyes, ye Chen¡¯splexion suddenly became extremely dispirited, as if he had aged decades in an instant.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled slightly, and then he forced the drop of golden blood into su Yuhan¡¯s brow.

    That was thest drop of blood from his heart!

    Every self-cultivator had three drops of heart blood, which was the foundation of their cultivation and the foundation of their vitality. Once the three drops were used up, it meant that the person was not far from death.

    Ye chen also had three drops. He had given the first drop to his daughter and the second drop to save Qianqian.

    But now, he still gave three drops to su Yuhan!

    As soon as the blood entered su Yuhan¡¯s body, it exploded with terrifying energy like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil.

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but grunt.

    Ye chen was quick to seal most of the power of the drop of heart blood and then fixed it in su Yuhan¡¯s body, letting only one-tenth of its energy turn into a trickle to nourish su Yuhan¡¯s body.

    At that moment, su Yuhan¡¯splexion gradually improved, and the death energy in her body slowed down a lot. She was no longer bleeding.

    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s dry hair and pale face, she slowly closed her eyes and a tear flowed down the corner of her eye.¡±Why are you so silly?¡±

    Even though she did not know what ye chen had given her, she could tell from the changes in ye Chen¡¯s body that it was very important to him.

    Ye chen smiled sadly, his eyes determined. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Even if the heavens want you dead, I¡¯ll take you back. If the King of Hell dares to take you back, I¡¯ll kill my way into the nine levels of theherworld!¡±

    At the same time, he could feel the energy in his body flowing away at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The heart was equivalent to a human¡¯s engine. All the blood cirction in the human body had to pass through the heart, and the blood from the heart was born from the heart. It could continuously provide the essence of the five internal organs to the human body, which was equivalent to a natural energy crystal.

    Seeing the changes in ye Chen¡¯s body, Wu Lan¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow.¡±¡±Little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Mom, continue with the delivery!¡±

    Ye chen gave her a pale smile and transferred his spirit energy into su Yuhan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡±

    Wu Lan wiped her tears and held back her tears as she called Jiu ¡®er to help su Yuhan deliver the baby.

    After some time, Jiu ¡®er¡¯s excited voice rang out in the room,¡±¡±Guye, it¡¯s out, the head is out ...¡±

    ¡°Yuhan, take a deep breath. Harder ...¡± Wu Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    Not long after, a baby¡¯s cry rang out in the narrow delivery room.¡±Waa ...¡±

    ¡°She gave birth, she gave birth!¡±

    Wu Lan quickly cut the umbilical cord and swaddled the baby. She and Jiu ¡®er looked at su Yuhan and ye chen with tears of joy.

    When ye hai and the others outside heard the baby¡¯s cry, they were also excited beyond control.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    Although the baby¡¯s cry was neither loud nor soft, it shook the entire immortal¡¯s Hall. It was as if chaos had just split apart, and it was very clear and loud as it covered the heavenspan mountain.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others, who had killed the beast herd and fled, heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the voice.

    Someone suddenly raised his head and pointed at the sky above the immortal Pce.¡±¡±Old ancestor, look! What¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw a golden pir that pierced through the clouds above the immortal¡¯s Hall. The pir of light was actuallying from the delivery room.

    At this moment, the entire four regions of the purple sky Realm saw the pir of light from afar. It was like a Golden Dragon connecting heaven and earth.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Many experts who had hidden themselves from the world were shocked.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the pir of light in shock and muttered,¡±¡±The soaring Golden Dragon phenomenon. Monstrous, truly monstrous ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the delivery room, the baby¡¯s cries became louder and louder.

    Wu Lan passed the swaddling cloth to ye chen and was overjoyed.¡±¡±Little Chen, Yuhan really gave birth to a chubby little boy for you ...¡±

    Ye chen carefully took it and looked at it. What entered his eyes was a wrinkly face, but the nose and lips were exactly the same as ye chen ¡®s, and the eyes were like su Yuhan¡¯ s.

    In particr, the feeling of his blood being thicker than water made his heart skip a beat. It was as if all the blood in his body was boiling.

    Wu Lan was worried that he wouldn¡¯t like it, so she subconsciously exined,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, a newborn is like this. You were as ck as charcoal when you were born ...¡±

    Jiu ¡®er almostughed out loud.

    Surprisingly, as soon as the little guy was in ye Chen¡¯s arms, he stopped crying and stared at him quietly with wide eyes.

    The father and son looked at each other for the first time.

    ¡°He¡¯s really a good one!!!¡±

    Ye chen was so excited that he almost cried out. He yed with the little fellow¡¯s man-made item and grinned.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    At this time, a stream of water went against the air and sprayed directly on his face, as if it was in response to the saying of ¡°flying straight down three thousand feet.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent, and then it was broken by Jiu ¡®er¡¯sughter.¡±¡±Son-inw, he¡¯s shushing you. Oh my, I¡¯m dying ofughter ...¡±

    Wu Lan also couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ye chen wiped his face and looked at the little guy in his arms. The little guy actually giggled.

    ¡°Good kid, I¡¯ll remember this grudge.¡±

    Ye chen said with a dark expression. He immediately carried the little guy to the bed and looked at the weak-looking su Yuhan.¡±Yuhan, look, this is our son ...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the little guy in his arms reached out his trembling hand, as if he wanted to shake hands with su Yuhan.

    A loving smile appeared on su Yuhan¡¯s face. She reached out her hand, wanting to hold it, but she fell asleep the next moment.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: If the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll destroy the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Wu Lan and Jiu ¡®er immediately went up to him. When they saw that the former was still breathing, they looked up at ye chen.¡±Little Chen, is Yuhan alright?¡±

    Ye chen ced his hand on su Yuhan¡¯s wrist. After his expression changed a few times, he said in a deep voice,¡±¡±She¡¯s fine ...¡±

    Although he said this, his heart grew heavier.

    Half a year!

    Su Yuhan only had half a year left to live!

    She originally had a year of life, but after giving birth, she lost a lot of vitality and her Foundation waspletely damaged.

    It was useless even if he had that drop of heart blood to nourish it, because one¡¯s lifespan couldn¡¯t be controlled. Once one¡¯s lifespan was up, even if one was still alive and kicking a second ago, it would be difficult to escape death the next second.

    It seemed like he had to think of a way to raise Yuhan¡¯s cultivation!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was heavy. The longevity pill was useless to su Yuhan. Only by allowing her to reach the soul formation stage within half a year could she have an additional thousand years of life.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±

    Only then did Wu Lan heave a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She then said earnestly,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m naggy. You¡¯ve seen how hard it is for a woman to give birth. You must treat Yuhan well in the future ...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Mom, Jiu ¡®er, you must be tired. Go and rest. I want to spend some time with Yuhan.¡±

    Wu Lan nodded and immediately walked out with Jiu ¡®er.

    For a moment, only ye chen, who was holding the child, and the unconscious su Yuhan were left in the room.

    Looking at su Yuhan¡¯s poignant face, ye Chen¡¯s heart ached for no reason. He then freed one hand to caress her face and muttered,¡±¡±Yuhan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    ¡°If the heavens want you to die, I¡¯ll destroy the heavens!!!¡±

    He was like a fool, saying a lot of things to su Yuhan, but the little guy in his arms was surprisingly quiet.

    After an unknown period of time, su Yuhan finally woke up from hera. After holding her child, she looked at ye Chen¡¯s slightly aged face.¡±Silly, is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    Ye chen ced her hand on his face and smiled.¡±¡±Three thousand years of suffering, just because you are the obsession in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Without you, what¡¯s the point of me, ye chen, being immortal and indestructible?!!¡±

    Su Yuhan looked at her with heartache and suddenly said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, let¡¯s go back to Earth. Let¡¯s go home. I want to go and see ...¡±

    Even though ye chen did not say it, she still knew the condition of her body. She was worried that she would die before she could reminisce about the past.

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back tomorrow,¡±ye chen smiled.

    Su Yuhan immediately showed a satisfied smile and then fell asleep again. Her poignant face made people¡¯s hearts hurt.

    After ye chen used his spiritual energy to help her adjust her body, he carried the child and went out.

    ¡°Congrattions, fellow Daoist ye. Both mother and child are safe!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was the first one to step forward. As if he was performing a magic trick, a blood-red ruyi scepter appeared in his hand.¡±This is the Phoenix blood Ruyi that the patriarch obtained before. It¡¯s a gift for this little guy. It can help him nourish his body.¡±

    Ye Wushuang followed closely behind and said with a smile,¡±¡±Big brother, congrattions. Is sister-inw alright?¡±

    Shi qianhan, the northern Sea temple master, and the others also congratted him and offered their own wishes.

    Not long after, all kinds of dazzling magical treasures were hanging around the little guy¡¯s neck and hands. Even the red dudou was a spiritual treasure that could resist fire and water and was invulnerable.

    What they didn¡¯t see was that in a corner, there was a six-year-old boy who was silently watching this scene. He was biting his lips and his expression was aggrieved.

    After ye chen smiled in response to everyone, ye hai came up to him with an excited face.¡±Xiao Chen, let me see my grandson ...¡±

    He then took the child from ye Chen¡¯s arms and grinned from ear to ear.¡±The ye family has an heir, the ye family has an heir ...¡±

    The ye family was a traditional family. Even though ye hai did not have the mindset of valuing males over females and liked his eldest granddaughter, Mengmeng, very much, the older generation still hoped that a son could inherit the family name and bloodline.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    As soon as he hugged her, the little girl who was originally very obedient suddenly burst into tears, which scared ye hai so much that his face was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and hugged him. The little guy was still crying.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± everyone stared at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded, but then he felt a little awkward.¡±But what are we going to feed him? Su Yuhan just gave birth, and her body is weak ...¡±

    While the others were at a loss, old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.¡±The forefather has a way!¡±

    After saying that, he disappeared from his spot. After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, he reappeared, but with two colorful doe in his hands.

    These were two golden core female deers.

    As soon as the two female deers appeared, they tried to escape in a hurry, but they were shocked by old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s aura.¡±You two little guys, I know you can understand me ...¡±

    Then, he pointed at the little guy in ye Chen¡¯s arms and said,¡±This little brat doesn¡¯t have milk to drink, so you guys have to work hard. I¡¯ll give you guys an opportunity to transformter.¡±

    The two deers were unwilling at first, but after hearing the ancestor¡¯sst sentence, they nodded their heads.

    Jiu ¡®er immediately took the bowl and squeezed it in front of everyone, causing the two deers to shyly cover their eyes with their ears.

    Ye chen took the bowl of deer milk, scooped up a spoonful, and gently handed it to the little fellow.¡±¡±Open your mouth and drink.¡±

    The little guy immediately stopped crying and opened his mouth to drink mouthful by mouthful. He drank three bowls of it ...

    Seeing this, old ancestor yellow spring flicked his finger and shot two pills at the two deers. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise. This is a transformation pill that can help you transform ...¡±

    Unexpectedly, the two deers shook their heads and refused. Then, they knelt in front of old ancestor yellow spring and ye chen.

    A voice as crisp as an Oriole¡¯s rang out,¡±¡±My Lord, we don¡¯t want the transformation pill. We just want to follow you.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was a little surprised. He could not help but look at ye chen and smile.¡±These two little fellows are smart. They know that the transformation pill can only help them transform, but not let them go any further ...¡±

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded.¡±Sure, but you¡¯ll have to feed my son in the future.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡±

    The two deers were overjoyed.

    After he was done with all this, ye chen left the child in the care of his mother, Wu Lan. Then, he remembered something and could not help but size up the crowd. ¡°Where¡¯s Mengmeng?¡°

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked around at each other. Ye hai was also puzzled,¡±¡±I saw this girl just now. How did she disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1374-zicang bows his head and creates an orthodoxy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Outside the immortal Pce, in the dense forest.

    There was a six year old little girl running in the forest, and she was running down the mountain.

    ¡°Daddy and Mommy have a second child and don¡¯t love Mengmeng anymore. Mengmeng is so aggrieved ...¡±

    The little guy wiped his tears as he ran.¡±¡±Daddy and Mommy like little brother a little more than Mengmeng. Mengmeng is ... Extra ...¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, just leave. Let¡¯s go to a ce where ... Where even mom and dad ... Can¡¯t ... Find ...¡±

    The little fellow felt aggrieved, and the more he thought about it, the sadder he felt.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    At this moment, a tiger¡¯s roar suddenly came from the forest. Then, a tall and fierce tiger leaped out and blocked the little fellow¡¯s path.

    It was a multi-colored Tiger that was around the foundation establishment stage. Its entire body was filled with a towering baleful aura, and its eyes were like copper bells as it red at little Tian.

    It originally thought that the little girl in front of it would be scared half to death, but who knew that the little fellow would be a little impatient and say,¡±¡±Stinky Tiger, get lost. I¡¯m not happy. Don¡¯t provoke me ...¡±

    Aiya!

    The multicolored Tiger was stunned for a moment before it felt that its dignity had been challenged. It let out a furious roar and pounced on little Tian.

    Even adults were extremely afraid of him, but to think that he would be despised and threatened by a child.

    ¡°I already told you to get lost!¡±

    The little fellow stretched out its chubby little hand and pped the multicolored Tiger, which was ten times its size, away.

    The multicolored Tiger crashed heavily onto the ground and felt as if its body was about to split apart. It then stared at the little fellow with its eyes wide open.

    It was actually sent flying by a child¡¯s p?

    Just as it was about to fly into a rage and pounce again, a terrifying aura suddenly descended from the sky and heavily suppressed it to the ground.

    The next moment!

    A thin figure appeared in front of the little fellow.

    It was ye chen!

    Ye chen nced at the multicolored Tiger indifferently. Thetter was so frightened that it trembled in fear.

    Seeing that he wasing, the little guy could no longer hold back his tears. He turned around and ran in the other direction.

    The next moment, ye chen appeared in front of her and blocked her way. He could not help but smile bitterly.¡±You child, you should have told me where you¡¯re going. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m not bringing you along.¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s none of your business,¡±

    The little guy turned his head away and did not look at him. He pretended to be stubborn and said,¡±¡±You go and see your little brother. It¡¯s none of your ... Business where Mengmeng goes.¡±

    Although she said that, the tears at the corner of her eyes could not stop flowing.

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±

    Ye chen felt a little amused and angry at the same time. He walked to her side and squatted down. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been looking forward to your younger brother¡¯s birth? Why are you still jealous of your little brother?¡±

    ¡°I ... I didn ¡®t!¡± The little guy bit his lips and refused to admit it.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you didn ¡®t.¡±

    Ye chenughed to himself, but he said,¡±Dad knew you didn ¡®t. After all, my Mengmeng has been smart and sensible since she was young.¡°

    The little fellow snorted.

    However, she was not as resistant as before.

    Ye chen said again,¡±you¡¯re the older sister. You have to give in to the younger brother. You¡¯ve seen the younger brother¡¯s birth today. Father and mother are so tired.¡±

    The little fellow could not help but lower her head when she heard this.

    Ye chen saw this and gently held her little hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mom and dad won¡¯t stop loving you just because you have a little brother. On the contrary, dad will love you more.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but say,¡±think carefully, did dad ever hit you?¡± Have I ever scolded you? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall off in my hands or melt in my mouth ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    The little guy burst outughing, and his mood instantly brightened up. ¡°I¡¯m not candy, how can I melt ...¡±

    Ye chen took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.¡±Daddy said that you¡¯re daddy¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket. When your younger brother grows up and makes mistakes, daddy will still beat him up. The kind that takes off his pants and gives him a good beating.¡±

    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±

    The little guy was immediately anxious. He turned around and looked at him seriously.¡±Dad, you can¡¯t beat little brother. He¡¯s young and insensible ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Ye chen alsoughed.¡±You speak as if you¡¯re very sensible. Alright, go home with daddy. Don¡¯t let mommy worry. Mommy¡¯s health isn¡¯t good ...¡±

    Then, he picked up the little guy and left.

    This was the first fight between the father and daughter.

    This experience also showed him a lot. His daughter had finally be sensible. She knew how to be jealous and knew how to express her grievances by running away from home.

    After he left, the multicolored Tiger felt as if it had been pardoned. It turned into a ck gust of wind and ran away.

    That day, at the foot of the Mt. Tongtian, a colorful Tiger moved out of the Mt. Tongtian with its entire family.

    The next morning, the four major regions of the purple sky Realm moved. Regardless of whether it was a sect, an aristocratic family, or a sect, all the big shots gathered on the Tongtian mountain.

    Zhou dongxuan, the sect master of the number one sect in the true sky domain, the limitless void sect, led many soul formation realm cultivators to ye chen and knelt down on one knee.¡±We pay our respects to the Lord of the purple sky Realm!¡°

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At that moment, all the big shots behind him, including the reclusive old monsters, knelt in front of ye chen.

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Lord of the purple sky Realm!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Lord of the purple sky Realm!¡±

    Patriarch green spirit and the other experts who had walked out of the celestial prison also knelt down on one knee and shouted.

    At that moment, all the powerhouses bowed their heads!

    At that moment, the entire purple cloud field was under ye Chen¡¯s feet!

    Ye chen was in a high position. He held his daughter and son in his arms and calmly looked down at the crowd below.

    Although he did not open his mouth, his indifferent gaze caused everyone to tremble in fear, as if they were sitting on pins and needles.

    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±

    Ye chen said calmly. Only then did everyone feel as if they had been pardoned. They wiped their cold sweat and slowly got up. Even so, most people still did not dare to look ye chen in the eye.

    Ye Chen¡¯s first sentence had shocked them, but at the same time, they were secretly ecstatic.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave the purple firmament field!¡±Ye chen looked at everyone.

    ¡°What? Ye Tianjun, you¡¯re leaving the purple sky Field?¡±

    Zhou dongxuan, the sect leader of the limitless sect, pretended to be surprised and then said reluctantly,¡±¡±Heavenly Lord, you¡¯ve destroyed the immortal Pce and helped us escape. You can¡¯t leave ...¡±

    At this point, he actually squeezed out tears.

    When the rest of the people saw this, they also tried to persuade him to stay, pretending to be sad.

    Ye chen looked at them coldly and said,¡±¡±Before I leave, I¡¯m worried about you. Therefore, I n to set up a force called the ster Tower and invite you to join!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then Zhou dongxuan took the lead and knelt down.¡±The Lord of Heaven wants to establish a orthodoxy. It is the good fortune of the purple sky Realm. I, Zhou dongxuan, am willing to join!¡±

    Seeing this, the rest of the people secretly cursed the former¡¯s shamelessness. They could only express their willingness to join the ster Tower.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and continued,¡±however, I¡¯m still worried about you. I need you to show some sincerity and hand over your soul blood!¡±

    As his voice fell, the world suddenly fell silent.

    He wanted them to hand over their soul blood?

    Now, no matter how stupid they were, they realized ye Chen¡¯s goal. In the end, he wanted to be the second immortal¡¯s Pce and enve them!

    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    A sect leader couldn¡¯t help but say angrily,¡±¡±Do you really think that you are so fearless just because we call you the master of the purple sky Field?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you refuse to join?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    That person¡¯s expression changed slightly. He then looked around and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not the only one who refuses to join. I believe the other fellow Daoists will also refuse ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a huge palmnded and turned him into a Scarlet blood mist.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to reject?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze swept across the crowd.

    Many experts were furious but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Ye chen smiled and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to cry. I¡¯ll only limit your freedom for a hundred years. Once the hundred years are up, I¡¯ll return the soul blood to you!¡±

    ¡°Is fellow Daoist ye¡¯s words true?¡± Zhou dongxuan was skeptical.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±I can swear on my Dao heart that once a hundred years have passed, I¡¯ll return your soul blood. At that time, you¡¯ll be free to stay or leave. Otherwise, my soul will be destroyed!!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Zhou dongxuan gritted his teeth and handed over the soul blood immediately. He did not forget to remind her,¡±¡±I hope fellow Daoist ye will keep his promise when the timees. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather die ...¡±

    When the others saw this, they could only smile bitterly and hand over their soul blood.

    In the thirty-six thousand years of zicang¡¯s reign, ye chen established the orthodoxy¡¯s Ster Tower with Mount Tongtian as the base. He appointed Qin Cang, the head of the Cangwu Qin family, as the sect master and all the soul formation stage cultivators in the four major regions of the zicang realm as elders.

    The hundreds of millions of creatures in the purple sky Realm were witnesses!

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Return to the ancient barren world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The founding ceremony of the ster Tower was held in a simple manner.

    Ye chen gave a public lecture during the ceremony and even told her about the many strange things he knew about the cultivation world.

    Even so, it still shook the entire purple sky World. Many of the soul formation stage cultivators who had been secretly dissatisfied were even more shocked after hearing this. They were now convinced by ye chen.

    This was because ye chen had let them know that the purple sky Realm was just a drop in the ocean in the vast world. Above the purple sky Realm, there were still the nine Heavens and tennds.

    It was also ye chen who let them know that above the soul formation stage, there were Supreme realms such as void refinement, spirit division, unity, and tribtion transcendence.

    When a person¡¯s knowledge and experience skyrocketed, their mentality would undergo a tremendous change, and their vision would no longer be limited to one river or one river.

    The Tongtian mountain was also renamed the star Mountain. From then on, everyone in the purple sky Realm knew that the celestial Hall had been reced by the star Pavilion.

    The ster Tower would be the Overlord of the purple sky Field!

    Zicang calendar, year 36584, the 3rd of April. On the ster mountain, a giant teleportation formation exploded with terrifying power.

    This formation used to belong to the immortal¡¯s Hall and could lead to the ancient barren world. Now, it was strengthened by ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring.

    At this moment, outside the teleportation formation, ye chen held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and quietly looked at the dark mass of people in front of him. They were all the higher-ups of the ster Tower.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun, are you really leaving?¡±

    Qin Cang of the Qin family, who was now the master of the ster Tower, looked at ye chen with a reluctant expression. His eyes were filled with gratitude.

    His Cangwu Qin family was only a third-rate cultivation family in the sunset region and his cultivation had only just stepped into the Golden core stage.

    However, ye chen had made him the leader of the ster Tower, the number one Overlord of the purple sky Realm. This honor made him feel a little dazed, as if he was in a dream.

    Just think about it, a little golden core cultivator leading a group of soul formation elders, anyone would be trembling in fear.

    ¡°All good things muste to an end ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then nced at su Yuhan beside him, his face tender.¡±¡±Moreover, I just want to apany my wife and live a peaceful life now ...¡± He said.

    Su Yuhan also looked at him with tender eyes.

    Seeing that ye chen had made up his mind to leave, Qin Cang could not help but bow to ye chen.¡±¡±No matter what, you are the true master of the ster Tower in my heart. If you need us in the future, this old master will definitely follow you in life and death.¡±

    ¡°We might meet again one day.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my family business for me. Cultivate the cultivation technique I¡¯ve imparted to you well. If you encounter anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask the other divine transformation realm elders.¡±

    He had originally intended to let Hall Master bei Ming and the others take on the positions of the ster Tower¡¯s master. However, Hall Master bei Ming and the others had rejected him without the slightest hesitation.

    Most of their inheritances had been destroyed after the turmoil in the ancient barren world. They only wanted to rebuild their orthodoxies so that they could face their ancestors.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the end, ye chen took another look at the zicang world. Then, he held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and flew into the teleportation formation with old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    At that moment, the huge teleportation formation burst out with a dazzling light, and then a terrifying teleportation power burst out.

    Qin Cang stared at ye chen and the others as they disappeared into the teleportation formation. Then, he bowed deeply.¡±Ye Tianjun, have a safe trip!¡±

    Behind him, all the members of the Qin n knelt down on one knee silently because they knew that ye chen had helped them to achieve what they had today.

    ¡­¡­

    In the ancient barren world, on a deserted ind in the Central ins, dozens of figuresnded with a brilliant light.

    As soon as hended, ye chen staggered and grunted. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    His face was getting paler.

    Su Yuhan held his hand tightly, and there was a heartache between her brows that couldn¡¯t be resolved.¡±¡±Ye chen, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave her aforting smile. However, hisplexion did not improve. Instead, it seemed to be getting worse.

    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Ye Wushuang stepped forward to support him.

    Everyone had already noticed this change in him, and while they felt sad, they felt even more regret.

    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed inwardly,¡¯if it were someone else, they would¡¯ve died after using up the only three drops of heart blood. It¡¯s already not easy for fellow Daoist ye to hold on until now ...¡¯

    Ye chen nced at the crowd, his eyes focused on the northern Sea temple master and the others.¡±¡±Do you all want to return to your sect¡¯s ruins to take a look?¡±

    Before this, he had already told everyone that he came from earth. In addition to the shock, everyone also expressed their willingness to follow ye chen to earth.

    ¡°Then please wait for a moment, heavenly Lord ye!¡±

    Emperor Hua of great Xia took a step forward and cupped his fist at him. Then, he turned into a long rainbow and flew into the sky.

    Hall Master beiming and the other powerful cultivators from the ancient barren world were no exception. They all headed for the ruins of their respective sects.

    After all, they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to return to Earth. It was necessary to inform the future generations before they left.

    Su Yuhan looked around quietly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Ye chen, did you descend from earth to this ce before you went to the purple sky Field to find me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye chen smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Can you take me to see it?¡±

    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth and looked at him with anticipation.¡±¡±I want to know how much you¡¯ve suffered in order to find me,¡±

    Ye chen wanted to refuse, but he could not stand her sad and beautiful eyes. In the end, he gave ye Wushuang a look, then held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and flew away on a sword light.

    After he left, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±¡±You guys wait for me here too. I¡¯ll be back after I settle some private matters.¡±

    Ye Wushuang nodded and stayed to protect ye hai and his wife.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen summoned the true martial thousand Thunder sword and flew on the sword. He began to travel with su Yuhan from the heaven wind sea region. He patiently exined his experiences to her every time they passed by a ce.

    Hisplexion was getting worse.

    Heaven wind sea region, the shepherd king¡¯s castle.

    The shepherd king was lying on the ground, drunk, his hair disheveled, and his unfocused eyes were fixed on the two paintings in front of him.

    The people in the two paintings were both women with extraordinary auras. One of them was mu Caiwei¡¯s painting.

    ¡°Caiwei ...¡±

    The shepherd king took a sip of wine and looked at mu Caiwei¡¯s portrait quietly. His voice trembled as he said,¡±You shouldn¡¯t have saved that person back then. Father shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to do what you¡¯re going to do next ...¡±

    ¡°Father doesn¡¯t hate him ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Father only hates himself. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have died ...¡±

    The current Shepherd king¡¯s castle was extremely deste. It was so deste that there was not even a servant to serve the shepherd king. The shepherd king was like a drunkard. He drank until he was drunk every day, looking at the painting scroll and muttering to himself.

    What he did not know was that, at this moment, outside the shepherd king¡¯s castle, there was a young man and a young woman looking at him silently. The young man had aplicated expression on his face.

    The young man was ye chen.

    Su Yuhan, who was beside him, held his hand tightly and said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, is this the Father of the youngdy mu you told me about?¡±

    As the two of them walked, ye chen had already told her about how he met mu Caiwei and how they had fallen out.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Su Yuhan bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±As a woman, I can feel that miss mu is really in love with you ...¡±

    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Even though miss mu did that kind of thing after that, her starting point was also for you ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Ye chen did not want to mention it.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly.¡±Ye chen, I¡¯m not a jealous woman. Take me to see miss MU¡¯s grave. I want to see her ...¡±

    There were two gravestones in the back mountain of the shepherd king¡¯s castle, and many offerings were ced on them. It seemed that the shepherd king often came to pay his respects.

    One of them seemed to have just been repaired. There was a small green grass wrapped around the grave, and the words ¡°mu Caiwei¡¯s grave¡± were written on it.

    Su Yuhan walked over, squatted down, and gently pulled the grass blocking the tombstone. Then, she looked at the tombstone and muttered to herself.

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes burst with Heavenly Divine fire. He saw through the coffin deep underground. Other than a few women¡¯s clothes, there was nothing else.

    The shepherd king must have built a Cenotaph for mu Caiwei.

    ¡°Miss mu, are you Dead or Alive?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated as he mumbled to himself. Before this, he had learned that mu Caiwei¡¯s grave had exploded and her body had disappeared. Ye Dongli had not mentioned it to him before he died, so he must not have known either.

    ¡°Yuhan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath, walked over, and held su Yuhan¡¯s hand. They rode the sword light and escaped. The shepherd king in the room drank the wine in the pot and found that the taste had changed. It was as if there was a trickle of water nourishing his body.

    However, the sad Shepherd King did not care at all. He continued to be drunk like a drunkard, living in grief ...

    The ancient barren world, the Central ins, the great Luo dynasty.

    Dongzhang vige had changed its name to Dongzhang city. It was no longer a vige with a poption of less than 500, but a giant city with hundreds of thousands of people.

    Ye chen held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked leisurely on the lively Street. The two¡¯s extraordinary temperament made many pedestrians look at them.

    When they passed by a stall, su Yuhan suddenly stopped and pointed at a wooden hairpin on the stall.¡±¡±Ye chen, I want this ...¡±

    Ye chen immediately stopped and looked over.

    The stall owner was an honest man. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help bute forward and say,¡±¡±Which hairpin do you two like?¡±

    Ye chen picked up the wooden hairpin that su Yuhan had asked for and smiled.¡±¡±How much is this thing worth?¡±

    The stall owner was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that the two luxuriously dressed people in front of him would ignore the golden hairpin and want a wooden one.

    However, he still smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s only ten wens. However, I can see that the two of you have a special rtionship. I won¡¯t take your money. Just consider it a gift from me.¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled yfully and pointed at her white hair. She said shyly,¡±¡±Ye chen, put it on for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and carefully inserted the wooden hairpin into her hair. However, when he looked at su Yuhan¡¯s white hair, his heart sank.

    ¡°Ye chen, do I look good?¡± Su Yuhan looked at him with a little apprehension.

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: We¡¯ll get married after we get back!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ll look good in anything. ¡±

    Ye chen looked at her with a gentle gaze. The stall owner¡¯s eyes also brightened.¡±This little brother is not wrong. Even if it¡¯s just a wooden hairpin, it¡¯s still extremely exquisite when it¡¯s put on your head.¡±

    Su Yuhan was happy to hear that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled. As he held her hand and was about to leave, he suddenly heard amotion at the end of the official road.

    The ck Mass of people immediately dispersed to both sides of the street, clearing an extremely wide path. Then, a group of extremely mighty people stepped forward.

    There were less than a hundred of them, but their bodies were filled with a monstrous baleful aura. The most shocking thing was that they were all women, and behind them, there was a wedding sedan being protected.

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Zhang¡¯s wedding team ...¡±He said.

    The stall owner beside ye chen seemed to recognize something and immediately said to ye chen,¡±¡±Little brother, move aside.¡±

    ¡°Princess Zhang?¡± Ye chen was surprised, but his eyes did not move away from the wedding sedan because he felt a trace of an old friend¡¯s energy from it.

    The stall owner could not help but exin.¡±Little brother, you¡¯re an outsider, so you don¡¯t know that Dongzhang city used to be called Dongzhang vige. Later on, it¡¯s said that an immortal came from Dongzhang city. The current city Lord of Dongzhang city, Princess Zhang, is the disciple of that immortal ...¡±

    ¡°Then who is the person she is marrying?¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s a young prince from the imperial family of the capital, but it¡¯s said that this young prince married into our Dongzhang city ...¡±The stall owner said.

    He didn¡¯t even believe this rumor. After all, in the eyes of the poor, the children of the royal family were the royal family. How could they be so shameless as to marry into a small city?

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯d better get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Princess Zhang may have a mild temperament, but her female guards are not to be trifled with ...¡± The stall owner said kindly.

    However, ye chen did not move. He quietly looked at the wedding sedan that was being escorted by the crowd and a smile appeared on his lips.¡±This girl is finally married. Very good.¡°

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    Seeing that the road was blocked, the female soldier leading the way immediately pulled the reins and shouted at ye chen,¡±¡±Who¡¯s there? Today is the day the princess is getting married, why aren¡¯t you moving away?¡±

    In an instant, everyone on both sides of the street looked at ye chen in unison, pointing and discussing.

    Even the stall owner from before had retreated far away.

    ¡°Foundation establishment? You¡¯re working hard ...¡±

    In the face of the former¡¯s scolding, ye chen did not move. His eyes showed a look of relief, and then he disappeared into thin air with su Yuhan.

    Seeing the two living people suddenly disappear, everyone was stunned. The stall owner¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    ¡°Immortal!!!¡±

    The stall owner only reacted after a long time. His throat moved a few times, and then he bowed his head and said,¡±¡±Immortal, I can¡¯t believe that I, Guo Yi, would be able to see an immortal with my own eyes in my life. The immortal even bought something from me.¡±

    As he said this, he suddenly felt a heavy weight in his pocket. He subconsciously took it out and what he saw almost made him faint.

    There were more than ten spiritual stones!

    Not only him, but all the female soldiers who were leading the way on their horses were also shocked and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.

    At this time, a loud and clear voice came from the wedding carriage,¡±¡±Sister LAN, what happened?¡±

    Themander of the female soldiers called sister LAN suddenly woke up. She got off her horse and walked to the wedding sedan. She stuttered as she exined what had happened.

    Before she could finish her sentence, a woman in a wedding dress suddenly shot out from the sedan. The woman¡¯s eyes were almost trembling as she looked around.¡±Is that you?¡±

    At that moment, all the female soldiers who were protecting her were in disbelief. They had never seen their Princess lose herposure like this.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you see me ...¡±

    The woman in the wedding dress ignored everyone¡¯s gazes. She seemed to be crying and excited, but she was more at a loss.

    ¡­¡­

    In the territory of the Daluo dynasty, on a main road thousands of miles away from Dongzhang city, ye chen and su Yuhan stood side by side.

    Su Yuhan looked at ye chen with a faint smile.¡±¡±The woman in the wedding sedan just now should be the cksmith¡¯s daughter you told me about who saved you, right? And you even got married to her ...¡±

    Ye chen bit the bullet and nodded.

    Su Yuhan smiled slyly.¡±Now that you¡¯ve seen her get married, do you regret it?¡± she asked. If I were you, it¡¯s still not toote to go back now. ¡±

    Ye chen knew that she was teasing him. He could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. ¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡±

    Su Yuhan obviously didn¡¯t want to let him go. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Now, bring me to your third girlfriend, and I¡¯ll let you go ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the northern region of the ancient barren world.

    A great imperial court. The current great imperial court had long unified the vast Northern Territory. The court was filled with civil and military officials, and the entire country¡¯s people regarded the Empress as a God.

    However, at this moment, the pce of the great dynasty was filled with a gloomy atmosphere. All the ministers were kneeling outside the Empress¡¯s bedroom with grief.

    Their dynasty¡¯s Empress was seriously ill and had been unconscious for three days straight, unable to eat or drink.

    Countless citizens silently prayed for the Empress.

    On the Dragon bed in the bedroom, a cold-looking woman in a dragon robe was lying on it. Her face was thin and her eyes were sunken.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the officials of the Imperial astronomer have already built an altar and prayed for you!¡°

    A Pce maid was holding a bowl of ginseng soup. She knelt on the ground and cried,¡±¡±You should eat more and take care of your dragon body ...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t live ...¡±

    Yun Yi, who was on the Dragon bed, spoke with all her strength. Her sickly gaze sized up the people kneeling below and she said weakly,¡±¡±Chun Tao, go and invite the Minister over. I have something to say ...¡±

    The pce maid called Chun Tao¡¯s eyes ached. She held back her tears and quickly walked out. Not long after, she came in with a white-haired old man in luxurious clothes.

    The old man knelt down heavily, disregarding his old age.¡±Minister of rites, Xu Changling, pays his respects to Your Majesty. May the heavens bless Your Majesty with a healthy dragon body and rule the world for a long time ...¡±

    ¡°Minister Xu ...¡±

    Yunyi¡¯s voice trembled.¡±Write a posthumous edict for me. I have no children in my life. After I die, the throne will be passed on to the daughter of the former king of Langya. Today, the Grand Marshal Liu Fei will be appointed.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, order the Imperial Guards and the Imperial Army to seal off the Imperial City and cooperate with general Liu¡¯s Ascension. If there are any objections ...¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty ...¡± The old man hit his head on the ground, extremely mournful.

    ¡°Do you want to disobey the decree?!!¡±

    Hearing this, the old man could only slowly stand up, take the Imperial edict handed to him, and write with trembling hands ...

    Yun Yi looked at Gong Yun with listless eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of death, and she didn¡¯t have too many regrets.

    Her only regret was that she had never met him again after he left, and there was no news of him at all.

    Now that she was about to die, she could only carry these emotions hidden in the depths of her heart and bury them under the yellow soil.

    Just as the old man was about to stamp the Jade seal, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside,¡±¡±Your Majesty, great news, great news!¡±

    It was themander of the Imperial Guards. He knelt on the ground and held something in his hands.¡±A wandering Daoist asked me to give this to His Majesty, saying that it can save His Majesty!!!¡±

    Looking at it again, the object in his hand was a sachet. The word ¡°Yi¡± was carved on the sachet with gold thread.

    Yun Yi, who was originally on the verge of death, stood up in shock. His eyes were fixed on the sachet, and his body trembled violently.¡±Where is he?¡±

    ¡°After that person handed this item to me, he left on a cloud ...¡± Themander of the Imperial Guards said respectfully.

    ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to see me ...¡±

    Yun Yi smiled bitterly, then sat down heavily and sighed faintly,¡±¡±Fine, as long as I know he¡¯s fine, I¡¯m content ...¡±

    On the same day, a piece of good news came from a great dynasty. The Empress had recovered. Not only that, but she was also in high spirits and had risen to the court to handle state affairs.

    Regarding the Empress¡¯s sudden recovery, there were countless secrets circting among the people. The true inside story was only known by a few people in the pce that day.

    In the great sects ¡®Imperial City, su Yuhan held ye Chen¡¯s hand and looked a little pale.¡±¡±Ye chen, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back ...¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll register our marriage after we return to Earth. I want to give you a grand wedding!!!¡±

    Ye chen smiled. He took her hand and stepped forward. They instantly teleported and disappeared from the Imperial City.

    He was extremely affectionate towards this woman. She didn¡¯t mind the existence of those three women, but urged him toe over and take a look. Obviously, she wanted to satisfy his Dao heart.

    At the same time, in the ruins of the e Imperial Kingdom in the eastern barren territory.

    Old ancestor yellow spring stood facing a gravestone for a long time. On the gravestone were the words ¡®tomb of Jiang Lei, Empress of the e Huang Kingdom¡¯.

    ¡°The ancestor is leaving ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring had aplicated expression as he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve always been dissolute and uninhibited, but you¡¯ve died for me. Don¡¯t worry, when I return to the cultivation world, I¡¯ll start looking for your reincarnation ...¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll personally help you unlock the memories of your reincarnation and take you on the path of cultivation. You¡¯ll have a ce in my 3000 harem ...¡±

    Then, he left quietly.

    ¡­¡­

    Heaven wind sea region, on a deste Ind!

    Ye chen descended from the sky with su Yuhan andnded in front of the crowd. He looked up and sized up the crowd. He could not help but ask in surprise,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the forefather?¡±

    Pce Master beiming and the others had returned, but the old ancestor was not around.

    ¡°The ancestor said that he had a private matter to settle ...¡± Ye Wushuang said.

    Before he could finish his words, the void in front of them distorted and old ancestor yellow spring slowly walked out.

    If one looked closely, one would notice that his expression was somewhat lonely.

    Ye chen walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Then, he took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to return to Earth ...¡±He said.

    With a wave of his sleeve, a huge wheel that looked like a star appeared in the void.

    It was the time-fixing te.

    As soon as the time-fixing te rose into the sky, it expanded to a thousand feet in size. Countless stars surged on it, making it look extremely vast.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen gave the order and took su Yuhan¡¯s hand as he stepped onto the star positioningpass first. Behind him, dozens of figures followed.

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Enemies from the outer realms, earth in danger!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the lonely universe, in the dark starry sky, there was no trace of human life. There was a that was specially taken care of by the sun.

    As far as the eye could see, the earth was like the product of ava explosion. It was reddish-brown, cold and deste, remote and dead. The huge rocks protruding from the ground were like barren tombstones.

    As a shocking storm descended like aet falling from the sky, dozens of figures were revealed.

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    As soon as the dozens of figures stood firm, they immediately looked up and sized up their surroundings. However, the deste scene that entered their eyes caused many of them to be confused.

    This group of people was ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen put away the time-fixing te and spread out his divine sense. He could sense everything within a thousand miles.

    Su Yuhan grabbed his hand tightly and looked around with her teeth clenched.¡±¡±Ye chen, where are we?¡±

    ¡°Mars!¡±

    Ye chen spoke slowly,¡±we¡¯vended on Mars. In ancient times, Mars was called Mars Mars. I think there was an error in the time-fixing te left behind by ye Dongli and it brought us here ...¡±

    ¡°This is Mars?¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan werepletely dumbfounded.

    They did know about Mars, but they had only seen it on TV. At their age, China was still busy developing people¡¯s lives.

    The first country tond on Mars was the former Soviet Union¡¯s ¡°Mars One.¡± However,¡±Mars One¡± waster lost in contact. After that, the United States and North Korea began tounch space exploration, one after anotherunching probes and satellites.

    They had never thought that these existences, which had once been so far away from them, would actually descend on Mars.

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    Su Yuhan looked at the Blue in the deep part of the universe and said nervously,¡±¡±You must know that the closest Mars to earth is more than 50 million kilometers ...¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Ye chen smiled.¡±Our flying speed is more than a thousand times faster than a rocket. At most, we¡¯ll just have to spend some time and we¡¯ll reach earth.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±We¡¯ve used up a lot of spiritual power on the way here from the ancient barren world.¡°

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Everyone nodded and took out their spiritual stones to recover.

    The distance between the ancient barren world and Mars was more than 40 million kilometers. There were also spatial rifts along the way. Everyone¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted.

    At this time, Mengmeng, who was in Wu Lan¡¯s arms, struggled out and ran toward ye chen.¡±¡±Dad, I want to see Mars.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and immediately picked her up. Then, he held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked into the distance. Along the way, he exined all kinds of knowledge about Mars to the little guy.

    After old ancestor yellow spring and the others had recovered their spiritual energy, they followed ye chen closely with ye hai and Wu Lan.

    At this time, someone eximed and pointed to the distance,¡±¡±Look, what¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound and saw that in the depression in front of them, there was a huge wreckage that had long been corroded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a battleship!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took the lead and walked over to take a look. Then, he could not help but look back at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s a fallen Space Battleship.¡±

    The battleship was huge. The hull was made of special materials and had countless firing holes. There was also an energy cabin at the bottom of the ship, but no one was inside ...

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the red and white g on the ship¡¯s hull. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±It¡¯s the US and North Korea¡¯s warships!¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a us and North Korean warship. Did it crash here?¡±old ancestor yellow spring frowned.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±The technological power of the United States and North Korea has always been ahead of the world. There¡¯s no way a crash would happen. Moreover, even if it did crash, what about the people in the cabin?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring came back to his senses immediately. He quickened his pace and continued to investigate. Soon, he found another spaceship.

    The spaceship had a Chinese g engraved on it.

    ¡°A Chinese spaceship!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. This spaceship was exactly the same as the previous warship. It was severely damaged and there was not a single person in the cabin.

    The only difference was that there were many runes engraved on the spaceship, but the runes had already copsed.

    ¡°Continue to search!!!¡±

    For some reason, ye chen suddenly had a bad feeling.

    The pce Master from the northern Sea Pce and the others immediately spread out and began a carpet search along the surface of Mars. They soon discovered spaceships and battleships from many countries, but they were all broken and disintegrated.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the countries in the world are fighting for supremacy over Mars?¡±

    Ye chen felt more and more uneasy.

    At this time, Shi qianhan¡¯s sorrowful voice came from the distance,¡±¡±Brother ye, look here!¡±

    In front of him stood a huge tombstone. Names and characters were carved on the tombstone. There were Chinese, English, and Korean ...

    ¡°The outer space underwent great changes and the enemy from the outer space descended. The fate of Earth¡¯s humans was in danger. The various countries formed an alliance in outer space to fight the enemy from the outer space. However, the technological power that we were so proud of couldn¡¯t withstand the enemy¡¯s flying swords, talismans, and spells ...¡±

    Ye chen silently read the words on it, his heart heavy. The people buried here were countless elites from all over the world.

    There were more than three thousand people!

    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Brother ye, it seems that the enemies from the outer realms have finally arrived while we were away ...¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan¡¯s hearts felt as if a huge rock was hanging in their hearts,¡±¡±I wonder how ye Wen and the others are doing, and how our country is doing ...¡±

    At this moment, patriarch green spirit and the others sent a voice transmission talisman.¡±Ye Tianjun, there are many gravestones here ...¡±

    Everyone hurriedly went over to take a look. What entered their eyes was a tombstone, deste, tragic, deathly silent, deste ...

    Ye chen took a deep breath and walked to a gravestone. He lowered his head to read the words on it.

    ¡°I am Daoist Lei Yang, the master of the Dao sect of the upper three heavens in China. I joined hands with many fellow Daoists of the upper three heavens to intercept the foreignnd here. However, the enemy from the foreignnd was menacing, so we could only repay our country with our broken bodies ...¡±

    ¡°The leader of the demonic sect in the ruins of Kunlun, Ying Xuan, killed five early-stage nascent soul realm cultivators, two mid-stage nascent soul realm cultivators, and e-stage nascent soul realm cultivator. In the end, he self-destructed and severely injured a perfected nascent soul realm cultivator ...¡±

    ¡°BA liming, the master of the ghost faction in the ruins of Kunlun, led the experts of the ghost faction and fought here for three days and three nights. They were all killed, and not even their bones were left ...¡±

    ¡°The master of the ster sect, Xing Yuanzi, performed a blood sacrifice to the ster sect and summoned a meteorite to kill a peak nascent soul realm cultivator ...¡±

    ¡°The master of the spirit talisman sect, Yuan Fuzi ...¡±

    Looking at the inscriptions on the gravestones, everyone fell silent. The atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely heavy.

    Sorrow, endless sorrow emanated from ye Chen¡¯s body.

    He recognized all the names on the tombstones. These people used to be his enemies, but in the face of the earth¡¯s crisis, they were still fearless and chose to die for justice!

    This was the future of mankind!

    This was the Chinese martial artists, they dared to fight and dared to die!

    Shi qianhan¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his whole body was trembling. Even though he had not experienced the tragic battle at that time, he could still feel it through the tombstones.

    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze stopped on thest tombstone, he could not help but close his eyes. Tears welled up in his eyes.

    Ye Wushuang knelt heavily in front of the gravestone and almost choked with sobs.

    It was elder Qing Xuan, the master of the ninth peak in the ruins of Kunlun.¡±¡±I¡¯m Qing Xuan, the peak Master of the ninth peak in the ruins of Kunlun in China. In the winter month of 2019 ad, China was the first to bear the brunt of the invasion from the enemies from the outer realm. In order to kill the soul formation stage experts of the enemies, I used myself as bait to buy time for the God ying cannon of China ...¡±

    ¡°This old man will carve a tombstone before I die. If the future generations of China see it, I hope they won¡¯t let us down ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly and he finally spat out a mouthful of blood!

    He was dead. All the higher-ups of the upper three heavens had died in battle. Even elder Qing Xuan, who had once been his benefactor, was dead!

    ¡°Elder Qing Xuan ...¡± Ye Wushuang was extremely mournful.

    He would never forget that it was elder Qing Xuan who took him in when he was all alone in the sword sect in the ruins of Kunlun!

    He could not forget that when he became the enemy of the sword sect, it was elder Qing Xuan who protected him with no regard for his life!

    Su Yuhan held ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly and said with a sad face,¡±¡±Ye chen, my condolences ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath, then his body trembled as he bowed solemnly to the tombstones in front of him.¡±¡±Everyone, have a safe journey. This ye swears that if I don¡¯t ughter all the outer realm people, I¡¯m not a human!!!¡±

    The killing intent caused the sky to change color.

    Ye Wushuang, Shi qianhan, ancestor yellow spring and the others all bowed, including patriarch green spirit.

    Ye chen stood up and slowly walked over. With trembling hands, he collected all the tombstones into his sleeves and mumbled,¡±¡±Everyone, today, I¡¯ll take you home. You¡¯re heroes, and your souls shouldn¡¯t fly out of the sky!!!¡±

    At that moment, they heard a Sonic Boom in the distance. Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°Huang Fan, in front of us is the ce where the natives of the immortal burial died, which I told you about before ...¡±

    ¡°The lowly Aboriginals of the immortal burial star are overestimating themselves. How dare they stop us from descending to the immortal burial star? I¡¯m going to pee on their tombstones in front of everyone ...¡±

    Two sneers could be heard.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was frighteningly calm. After a while, two rays of light shot toward them, revealing two young men.

    The two of them were dressed strangely, different from ye chen and the others. However, their brows were filled with ruthlessness and cruelty.

    The two of them were both in the Aurous core stage.

    ¡°Yi, there¡¯s actually someone who arrived here before us?¡±

    The two men were shocked when they saw ye chen. One of them, a burly young man, could not help but step forward and say,¡±¡±I¡¯m Huang Fan, a disciple of the Huang family from violet blue. May I know which world you are from?¡±

    However, what caused his expression to change was that no one spoke. They all stared at him coldly, their gazes making one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Not good! They are from the celestial burial!¡±

    Huang Fan seemed to have sensed something. His expression changed and he tried to escape on his sword light!

    ¡°I want him alive!¡±

    Ye chen slowly turned around, his voice devoid of any emotion.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: The mysterious earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    How could two golden core cultivators escape from ye chen and a group of Almighty experts? they were captured almost effortlessly.

    After searching his soul, ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold to the extreme.

    It turned out that a month after he left for the ancient barren world, Earth¡¯s space barrier copsed,pletely exposing earth to the universe. It then triggered an invasion from the outer realm.

    This alien enemy was beyond ye Chen¡¯s previous knowledge. A total of eight major star fields had crossed the starry sky and descended. Countless major sects of the starry sky had joined forces to force their way to earth ...

    The two people whose souls were being searched were from the violet blue.

    On that day, the earth fell into unprecedented panic. Some people woke up to find that the entire world had suddenly changed.

    The starry sky sect, the Return of the Maya civilization, the descent of the hundred races, the aliens ...

    That day, many small countries in the West tried their best, but they couldn¡¯t resist the vanguard of the extraterrestrial enemy and were destroyed on the spot. Only big countries like China, the United States, and North Korea survived.

    It was also on that day that the rm bell rang all over the world. All countries abandoned their former enmities and established amunity for the fate of mankind. They exhausted all resources and mobilized countless technological forces that were beyond the era to intercept in space.

    As for the cultivators on earth, regardless of whether they were from the East or the West, many of them were brave enough to fight and die. They went to Mars, the moon, and other nearby star systems to face the enemies from the outer realm without hesitation.

    The battle was unprecedented.

    There were space beasts that opened their bloody mouths and swallowed nuclear bombs, extraterrestrial experts that split battleships, and aliens that turned into the higher-ups of various countries to disrupt the war ...

    At that moment, all the countries in the world had to admit that the nuclear weapons and other technological forces that they were so proud of were too insignificant in front of the enemy from the outer realm.

    In the end, the enemy from the outer realms had sessfully descended on earth.

    The two golden core cultivators didn¡¯t have any more information. It seemed that their status was low and this was the first time they hade here from their mother star.

    When ye chen told everyone everything he knew, the world suddenly cooled down and a gloomy cloud hung over it.

    Endless sorrow covered the sky.

    Whether it was su Yuhan, ye hai, Shi qianhan, or the other people on earth, their hearts were extremely heavy at this moment.

    Earth was their home, their home, where their country and their family were ...

    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and looked at ye chen with a serious expression. Fellow Daoist ye, have you ever wondered why these great enemies from the outer realms want to invade earth at all costs?¡±

    His words immediately reminded everyone.

    ¡°The old ancestor is right!¡±

    Shi qianhan took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile,¡±¡±From what we know, these enemies are more powerful than those in the purple sky World. Earth is even weaker than the ancient barren world. Why would they pay such a price to invade earth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that this ye hasn¡¯t thought of it. ¡±

    ¡°This question has appeared in my mind more than once, but I suspect it has something to do with Earth¡¯s ancient name,¡± ye chen said seriously.

    ¡°The immortal burying star?¡±

    Shi qianhan seemed to have thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Could it be that our earth really buried Immortals in the past?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    The word ¡°immortal¡± was too distant and ethereal to everyone. If Immortals were really buried on earth, it would overturn everyone¡¯s understanding.

    ¡°This is just a guess.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and could not help but look at the little girl Qianqian beside him. At this moment, she was looking at everything around her in a daze, her thin body trembling non-stop.

    ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. He quickly walked over and pointed a finger between her brows.

    ¡°Big brother, Qianqian doesn¡¯t know either.¡±

    Qianqian bit her lips as tears fell. ¡°It¡¯s just that Qianqian suddenly feels so sad. I really want to cry ...¡±

    ¡°Child, are you scared?¡± Wu Lan hurriedly picked her up and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    Ye chen asked her a few more questions but the little one could not remember anything at all and kept crying.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, it seems that earth is extraordinary ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a deep look.

    Before this, he had thought that the earth was just a barren small chiliocosm. But now, after experiencing so much, the earth had be more mysterious in his heart.

    Ye chen shook his head without a word and continued to lead the group forward. He wanted to see if there were any tombstones of powerhouses from earth left behind.

    These people, regardless of their nationality or skin color, had protected everything with their heroic deeds when earth was in danger!

    They were heroes, and heroes shouldn¡¯t have their souls fly out of their bodies. Heroes should return to their homnd and enjoy the worship and respect of their descendants.

    The further down they went, the heavier everyone¡¯s mood became. Even Wu Lan and su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were red from crying.

    Too many remains, too many tombstones ...

    The people who stood alone in this deste and deadnd were like lonely spirits.

    When ye chen looked at the Blue in the distance, he found that the Blue was filled with a trace of vast Chi activity. If one looked at it for a long time, it would actually make one shudder.

    ¡°Is it an illusion?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. He could not help but secretly transmit his findings to old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring also looked at the earth in the distance. He took a deep breath and sent a voice transmission,¡±Earth is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s like a giant beast of fear that has fallen into an endless slumber ...¡±

    ¡°As expected ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled and he continued to walk forward.

    Ye Wushuang suddenly stopped and looked down at a red stone tablet under his feet. The stone tablet was extremely ancient and had a rotten smell.

    There was a sword mark on it that was difficult to see with the naked eye.

    ¡°Sword marks!!!¡±

    When ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring saw this, they could not help but reach out to touch the surface of the monument and feel it with their hearts. Suddenly, they felt as if they had fallen into a monstrous sword River. The ancient and endless sword will stabbed toward them.

    ¡°Ancient sword scar ...¡±

    Shi qianhan took a few steps back and looked at the stone tablet in fear. His face was pale.¡±This is an ancient sword scar. It¡¯s far too ancient and ancient. It¡¯s actually not destroyed after ten thousand years ...¡±

    The rest of the people felt their scalps go numb.

    What kind of sword mark could remain undying for ten thousand years? And the sword intent in it was like an inextinguishable fire seed?

    ¡°This is ...¡± Shi qianhan mumbled to himself.¡±Could it be that ten thousand years ago, someone from earth fought the enemies here, and this sword mark was left by an ancient sword cultivator?!!¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t this thing been discovered by anyone before?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gasped inwardly.

    ¡°Because Mars has changed ...¡±

    ¡°The things that were once buried on Mars have been covered up by the dust of history, and now that they have appeared again ...¡± Ye chen made a bold guess.

    ¡°In ancient times, Mars was known as the Mars of Mars, and the word ¡®Mars¡¯ represents disasters, disasters, main disasters, and military disputes. For generations, China has been extremely superstitious about the celestial phenomenon of ¡®Mars guarding the heart¡¯.¡°

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: The ancient altar, the stars!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Earth, you have too many secrets ...¡±

    At this point, he mumbled to himself. At this moment, he could not help but wonder if Chang ¡®e flying to the moon, Hou Yi shooting the sun, and the various myths in Chinese history really existed.

    The group continued to move forward because there was a vast aura and boundless celestial bodies shining over.

    An hourter, everyone stopped and stared ahead in a daze. There was a magnificent ancient altar.

    The altar was extremelyrge. From a distance, it looked like a huge city that had been specially built on Mars.

    The altar was engraved with ancient patterns and words, which looked like birds, bugs, and fish, but contained profound bitterness.

    At that moment, everyone could not help but hear a strange sound. The sound was extremely empty and distant, as if it had crossed time and space.

    ¡°This is the sound of the ancient people worshiping the heavens and earth ...¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s heart trembled as he mumbled,¡±¡±I¡¯ve read in an ancient book that the ancient people revered nature and gods. Therefore, they often held sacrificial ceremonies and read the scriptures of the sacrificial ceremony ...¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen also nodded.¡±The society before the Zhou Dynasty was centered around the gods. They paid attention to the power of the monarch. For example, the emperors of the Shang Dynasty imed to be the descendants of the gods.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment before continuing,¡±This is also the reason why deification ceremony wanted to recruit all kinds of grass-headed gods to surrender. It was to separate the era where humans and gods ruled by dividing the boundaries with the end of the Shang Dynasty ...¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead and walked forward.

    The closer they got to the altar, the more intense the sounds of the ancestors ¡®worship became. Fortunately, it was not aggressive, as if it was just a rey of an ancient memory.

    After crossing the deste stone steps, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the altar in the distance. It was unknown what material the altar was made of, but it was as smooth as the surface of a Lake.

    There were many offerings on top of it. There were interster beasts that looked like kui cows, spiritual wine that reeked of alcohol, and even human heads. The eyes of the human heads were wide open as if they had died with grievances. Their facial features were different from those of Earthlings ...

    ¡°Why are there offerings here?¡±

    Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at the many offerings on the table. Their eyes were filled with wariness.

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.

    ¡°And it¡¯s with a human head as a sacrifice!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the head and he frowned.¡±¡±These people should be from the outer realms, and they seem to have died not long ago. However, who killed them and ced their heads here as an offering?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Yi?¡±

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind.

    In the purple sky Realm, after he had joined forces with Phoenix and ye Wushuang to destroy the celestial Pce, Phoenix had left. Before he left, he had not said a word to ye chen. He was extremely reclusive.

    At this moment, the altar that looked like ake was full of strange phenomena. It was bright and dazzling. There were many stars the size of millstones floating in the sky above the altar.

    As far as the eye could see, there were at least a hundred of them. These celestial bodies were extremely life-like, with different colors and life-like existences. Although they were arranged in a disorderly manner, they were moving in their own unique orbits.

    Although these stars were small, each of them faintly emitted a Great Terror. Like radioactive elements, they constantly overflowed with a monstrous aura to the outside world.

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±This is a universe star map?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s indeed a universe map ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded heavily and his eyes wandered over the stars.¡±However, it doesn¡¯t seemplete. There are only 108 celestial bodies ...¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.¡±¡±No, fellow Daoist ye, these are the strongest 108 celestial bodies in the universe!¡±

    ¡°The top hundred stars of the universe?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with lightning, piercing the sky.¡±This is one of the top 100 stars in the universe. I didn¡¯t think that the ancient people of Earth had already begun to understand the stars and worlds 10000 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    At this moment, the soul formation stage cultivators behind him all spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were extremely pale, and they felt a sharp pain in their hearts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to probe the secrets of each star ...¡±

    ¡°Each of these celestial bodies is stronger than earth, and theirws are even more astonishing. If you explore them rashly, you¡¯ll easily alert the Almighty heaven-illuminating powers in these celestial bodies ...¡± Ye chen hurriedly shouted.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly withdraw their divine senses. They were as afraid as a Tiger, and when they looked at the stars again, their gazes were filled with endless horror.

    They had thought that they were soul formation stage cultivators who could roam the starry sky, but they had been injured by a star map.

    As beiming temple master was shocked, he could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, what are the top hundred stars? What is the heaven-illuminating spell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you,¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±In the universe, there are many celestial worlds simr to earth. The 100 stars on this star chart are the most powerful existences in the heavens.¡±

    ¡°How many stars are there in the universe?¡± Someone said.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    ¡°But I guess there are at least 100000 ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.

    Deathly silence. The scene suddenly fell into an endless deathly silence.

    Shi qianhan, su Yuhan, and the others were silent. Patriarch green spirit was petrified and his heart was in turmoil.

    The 100,000 celestial bodies were one thing, but the 100 celestial bodies in the star map in front of him were the strongest among them.

    Su Yuhan let out a heavy breath and asked,¡±¡±Then how are these stars arranged?¡±

    ¡°The power of the strong!¡±

    Ye chen exined patiently,¡±in every star, there will be countless mighty people who will break through to a higher realm over thousands of years. These people also carry the fate of the star they are in. Their energy will shine toward the stars outside the mother star. Their ranking will be determined by the length of the shine.¡°

    He was afraid that su Yuhan and the others didn¡¯t understand, so he made an analogy and said,¡±¡±For example, countlesspanies are producing light bulbs, but the brightness and power consumption of eachpany¡¯s light bulb are different. Some light bulbs not only save energy, but they can also light further in the same dark environment ...¡±

    After his analogy, everyone finally understood.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye¡¯s analogy is quite vivid.¡±

    ¡°The cloud mortal world I¡¯m in has many smalls, and each has billions of lives. They¡¯re divided into rank 1 to rank 9 cultivations. The highest cultivation level on rank 1 cultivations is the foundation establishment realm, and on Rank 2 cultivations is the Golden core realm, so on and so forth ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring smiled.

    He slowly said,¡±when a cultivator on a rank 1 cultivation reaches the Golden core stage, the they live on will be promoted to a Rank 2 cultivation. Simrly, if a cultivator on a Rank 2 cultivation reaches the nascent Soul Stage, the they live on will be promoted to a rank 3 cultivation ...¡±

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Former glory, today¡¯s humiliation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I see ...¡± Everyone came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°The higher a star¡¯s rank in the heavens, the more fate they¡¯ll be able to enjoy. In turn, it¡¯ll be fed back to the billions of living beings in the astral world.¡±

    He continued,¡±the strong ones who shine on the stars will also receive great benefits. First, they will receive the blessing of the mother. Second, they will enjoy the worship of millions of Joss mes. Most importantly, they will be worshipped by countless stars and worlds.¡±

    ¡°The benefits are too great ...¡±

    ¡°Worship the heavens and the myriad domains, enjoy the incense and endless offerings ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.

    Many people¡¯s eyes turned red when they heard this.

    To put it bluntly, ye chen meant that one could be awesome in the countryside but not as awesome as in the city. One could be awesome in the city but not as awesome as in the world. One could be awesome on earth but not as awesome as in the universe.

    ¡°The only thing that shocked me was that the ancient people of Earth actually knew the secret of the top 100 stars 10000 years ago ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at the altar in front of him in a daze and mumbled,¡±¡±Doesn¡¯t this mean that earth also had a glorious era, so glorious that it was reflected in the universe ...¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that our earth also had a Supreme Being that could illuminate the heavens in the past?¡±

    Shi qianhan was so excited that he said,¡±¡±I wonder what¡¯s Earth¡¯s current ranking in the universe?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled, then reached out a hand and pointed at the universe¡¯s starry sky map in front of him.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The starry sky map trembled violently, and then endless Starlight rippled out, revealing a Blue.

    A string of ancient characters that looked like birds, beasts, insects, and fish appeared in the ripples.¡±Immortal-burying star, 135862 ...¡±

    ¡± 130000?¡±

    Seeing this string of numbers, everyone felt as if they had lost their parents. They only felt that their enthusiasm had beenpletely extinguished by a basin of cold water.

    Old ancestor yellow spring said that there were more than 100000 stars in the heavens, and earth was ranked 130000. Did that mean it was at the bottom of the heavens?

    No wonder they couldn¡¯t stop the enemy from the outer realm ...

    As if sensing everyone¡¯s disappointment, ye chen could not help butfort them,¡±¡±This is only Earth¡¯s current ranking ...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Earth¡¯s ranking was higher in the ancient times than it is now?¡± someone asked with a bitter smile. Even so, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much higher,¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, there¡¯s a tablet over there ...¡± Su Yuhan suddenly said.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw an iplete stone tablet in a blind corner of the altar. The stone tablet was only average looking and it was covered in dust. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to recognize it.

    Ye chen walked over and reached out to brush the dust off the broken monument. He saw a string of ancient characters on the monument.

    Someone tried to interpret it,¡±the immortal-burying star, sixth ce ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped. Then, his eyes widened and he stood still, his entire body trembling.

    ¡°Is this the ranking of earth in the heavens?!!¡±

    ¡°Sixth ce? Earth was once ranked sixth?¡±

    ¡°My God, unbelievable, simply unbelievable!!!¡±

    This time, everyone was shocked. They could not believe their eyes, even ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring were exceptions.

    ¡°Sixth ce ...¡±

    ¡°A small chiliocosm once ranked sixth among the hundreds of thousands of stars in the universe. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s throat trembled.

    ¡°What kind of era was the ancient times?¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath. His heart was in turmoil.¡±What kind of existence appeared in the ancient times to be able to illuminate the heavens to such an extent?!!¡±

    ¡°But why did the ancient era end?¡±

    ¡°And why did the ancestors of earth who once illuminated the heavens, swept across ten worlds, and suppressed ten worlds disappear?!!¡±

    ¡°The immortal burying star ... Has the immortal burying star really buried Immortals?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At that moment, countless thoughts shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. Simrly, there were too many questions ...

    He was not the only one. The rest of the people were also silent!

    The altar in front of them told them too much. The pride and glory of the past, the shame and destion of the present ...

    The earth, which was once ranked sixth in the universe, was now invaded by many powerful enemies from the stars that had once been suppressed.

    If this wasn¡¯t a humiliation, then what was it?

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen took onest deep look at the huge altar in front of him, then suppressed the many doubts in his heart, flicked his sleeves, and left.

    Although earth was far away from Mars, it looked like it was very close from Mars, so there was no need to use the time-fixing te.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ckie revealed its true form.

    Ye chen took su Yuhan¡¯s hand and stepped forward, immediatelynding on cky¡¯s back. The rest of the people quickly followed.

    After everyone had stabilized themselves, the little ck flood Dragon¡¯s body trembled, and then it charged toward the earth in the distance at an extremely fast speed.

    The closest distance between Mars and earth was more than 40 million kilometers. With Xiao hei¡¯s early divine transformation realm cultivation, it would take him at most half a day to arrive.

    Behind him, ye hai suddenly coughed and looked at ye chen.¡±Xiao Chen, before we go home, I have to give you an order.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s the matter after we get back. You and Yuhan should get married first,¡± he said without waiting for ye chen to speak.

    ¡°Your dad¡¯s right.¡±

    Wu Lan also came back to her senses. She looked at su Yuhan with heartache,¡±¡±Yuhan has given up too much for you. She even gave birth to two children for you. You have to give her a proper status.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll be waiting for the wedding wine ...¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face heated up, and then she could not help but turn to look at ye chen, her eyes full of sweetness and anticipation.

    ¡°Dad, mom, I know.¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±I don¡¯t need you to say anything. I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll marry Yuhan as soon as I get back.¡±

    Hearing this, ye hai and Wu Lan revealed satisfied expressions.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s grip on ye Chen¡¯s hand tightened.

    No woman didn¡¯t look forward to the wedding scene!

    She had worn wedding dresses twice in her life, but neither of them had been for ye chen. This was something that she had never been able to let go of.

    Now that she was about to wear it for ye chen to see, how could she not be happy? even though she knew that she only had half a year to live, she still felt content.

    Half a day passed by quickly!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The earth became clearer and clearer in everyone¡¯s eyes. ckie shed through the atmosphere and entered the earthpletely.

    At that moment, ye chen ordered,¡±¡±Xiao hei, restrain your aura and hide your figure. You must not rm anyone!¡±

    The reason why ye chen gave such an order was that he was worried that they would be easily regarded as a great enemy from the outer realms if they descended on earth in such a high-profile manner. It was bound to cause unnecessary panic and trouble.

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Returning to Earth, and the world will change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With ye Chen¡¯s instructions, little ck immediately turned invisible. The moment it carried everyone through the atmosphere ...

    The mountains and rivers on the surface of the earth suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, and countless skyscrapers gradually became clear.

    At the same time, an iparably dense Heaven Earth essence Qi gushed out, and the spirit Qi in the air had reached a point where it could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°It¡¯s changed ...¡±

    After sensing this change, ye chen was extremely surprised.¡±The spirit Qi on earth is getting thicker and thickerpared to before we left ...¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring closed his eyes and sensed for a while, then nodded.¡±The density of the spiritual Qi here is not any weaker than that of the purple sky World.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡°

    It was also at that moment that the faces of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others changed.¡±Why do I feel like my cultivation base is fading away?!!¡±

    Ate divine transformation realm expert said in a terrified manner,¡±¡±My cultivation level is the same. It¡¯s like a pair of big hands absorbing the spiritual energy in my body ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as if the spiritual energy and cultivation base in our bodies are all flowing away ...¡± Another mid divine transformation realm expert said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m the same ...¡±

    The rest of the people were all shocked by this strange change.

    When ye chen heard this, his heart tensed. Ever since he lost the third drop of heart blood in his body, his cultivation base had been regressing, so he had not noticed this change.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression,¡±¡±The patriarch¡¯s cultivation level is also dropping, but it¡¯s very slow ...¡±

    ¡°How could this be?!!¡±

    Everyone was terrified. They had never experienced such a scene before.

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately closed his eyes and sensed this subtle change. Then, he seemed to remember something and suddenly opened his eyes.¡±Thews, thews of earth have changed!!!¡±

    ¡°Thews of heaven and earth have changed!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring came to his senses and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Thews of heaven and earth on earth are suppressing us ...¡±

    ¡°In fact, our cultivation hasn¡¯t regressed. Instead, we¡¯re being suppressed by thews of heaven and earth, which gives us a sense of crisis and illusion ...¡± He exined.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±You can think of this change as Earth¡¯s own defense mechanism being increased. The higher your cultivation base, the more obvious the feeling is.¡±

    ¡°This is too unfathomable ...¡±

    The rest of the people felt their hair stand on end. Although their cultivation levels had not truly regressed, the feeling of being suppressed by thews was even more terrifying.

    Ye chen looked at the changes in everyone and finally came to a conclusion.¡±It seems that thews of heaven and earth on earth reject people with profound cultivation base. Ifte-stage soul formation cultivators are scared, then perfected soul formation cultivators and even void training cultivators are absolutely terrified ...¡±

    As Xiao hei gets closer and closer to the surface, it also bes more and more difficult for him. Not only is his spiritual power being consumed at an extremely fast rate, even his own gravity has increased by countless times.

    ¡°Thews have indeed changed ...¡±

    Ye chen reached out his hand and gathered the spirit Qi within a thousand feet radius. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s normal. With the same divine ability, I can gather spiritual energy within a three-thousand-meter radius. But now, I can only gather three hundred meters.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, even thew of gravity has changed.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring threw a heavy object into the sea below. The heavy object fell at a speed faster than light, whichpletely vited the previous gravity and Newton¡¯sw.

    30,000 meters, 90000 meters, 80000 meters ...

    Soon, ckie descended to an altitude of less than 1000 meters from the ground with everyone on its back. Then, it stopped descending and stabilized itself at an altitude of 10000 meters.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Everyone stared at the ground below, only to see a vast grasnd. There were countless strange beasts on the grasnd, and these strange beasts were dozens of meters in size.

    In particr, there was a huge Honey Badger that looked like a Honey Badger. It was fighting four ferocious pythons that were more than twice its size at the same time.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    theadbro howled in rage. It grabbed a giant python with its ws and tore it into a mist of blood, not even noticing its existence in the air.

    ¡°This is the African savannah ...¡± He said.

    Ye chen took a long look at the Golden core bro ttop and said to ckie,¡±¡±Xiao hei, fly northeast ...¡±

    At the same time, his heart was heavy.

    The Honey Badger, which everyone used to think of as ¡°indifferent to life and death and fight if you¡¯re not convinced¡±, had mutated to a size of more than ten meters and had the cultivation of the Golden core stage!

    He had only left earth for a year and a half. How could such a drastic change have happened ...

    ¡­¡­

    China, three provinces in the South, Lincheng city.

    When cky carried ye chen into the sky above Forest City, ye Chen¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°It¡¯s changed. Everything has changed ...¡±

    He looked down at the ground from high up in the air. All he could see were tall buildings that rose from the ground. There were modern buildings and also retro-looking pavilions in the sky.

    Whether it was real estate or pavilions, they were easily thousands of meters long. Any one of them could bepared to Mount Everest.

    On the ground, there were demonic beasts in their original forms on the streets, walking on foot like humans. The humans around them were not afraid, but insteadughed and mingled with them.

    There was a middle school student wearing a school uniform who was flying in the air on two Dharma wheels, as if he was in a hurry to get to school.

    A delivery mannded in front of a vi on his flying sword. He took out a roasted meat the size of a calf from his storage ring, then collected a few spirit stones and left on his flying sword.

    A Park Grandpa in his seventies or eighties was actually practicing Tai Chi in front of everyone. Each of his moves and stances actually formed a strange phenomenon that contained the profound meaning of Tai Chi ...

    In just over a year¡¯s time, the changes that had happened to his former homnd were unbelievable.

    Not only him, even ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others behind him were also unfamiliar with this ce. This ce was far too different from the homnd that they had been thinking about day and night.

    The two of them suspected that ckie had gone the wrong way.

    Su Yuhan subconsciously grabbed ye Chen¡¯s hand and bit her lip.¡±¡±Ye chen, is this Lin city?¡±

    ¡°Maybe ...¡±

    Ye chen smiledplicatedly. He was not sure. Then, he said to little ck,¡±¡±ckie, go to Kowloon Bay ...¡±

    Jiulong Bay was ye Chen¡¯s second home after returning from the immortal world. One of the vis had been given to him by old master Gu from the Grand Gu family of the South.

    Later, after ye chen founded stars Corporation, he bought the entire ninedragon Bay. Before he left earth, stars Corporation had already be the country¡¯srgest business Overlord, suppressing the three provinces of Tian Nan.

    ¡°I wonder how ye Wen and the others are doing ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with anticipation. Based on his memory, he gave little ck a general direction ...

    Little ck was extremely fast. In a few minutes, they had arrived above nine Dragon Bay. However, the scene that entered ye Chen¡¯s eyes made him furious.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Do you believe that I won¡¯t dare to kill you again?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The man-madeke that used to be protected by the man-madeke in the past had been transformed by ye chen into nine Dragon Bay. The spiritual energy was like fog and there were countless treasures.

    The Holy Land in everyone¡¯s eyes had now be a stinking ditch. Theke water was sticky and ck, with countless garbage floating on it.

    The viplex and the beautiful sacred mountain that was surrounded by the moat no longer existed. In its ce was a factory that upied an area of dozens of miles ...

    A chimney that looked like a pill furnace stood tall, and ck smoke filled the air. An endless amount of dirty water was being discharged into the nine Dragon Lake, and it was so polluted that not even a single nt could be seen.

    Ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen!

    This ce used to be their home, but now it had be someone else¡¯s factory and a ce that was polluted beyond measure.

    ¡°Ye chen, is this the ninth Dragon Bay?¡± su Yuhan¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Why did this happen?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was ashen. He felt the rage in his heart was about to pour out.¡±Where are ye Wen and the others? Where¡¯s stars Corporation?¡±

    Before he left, he instructed ye Wen, Xiao Ya, tangning, and the other core members of stars Corporation to protect everything!

    How could he not be furious at the current scene?

    At his age, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and turn to the crowd.¡±¡±You guys wait for me here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look!!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you ...¡±Su Yuhan stopped him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen held her soft and boneless hand. Then, his body swayed and hended on the ground in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s changed ...¡±

    The two of them looked at everything around them, and they couldn¡¯t help but think of the grass and trees they had seen in the past. Their mood sank to the extreme.

    ¡°Ye chen, you see ...¡±

    Su Yuhan pointed at the ck and sticky Lake. The hand holding ye chen trembled slightly.¡±¡±The nine Dragon Lake used to be so beautiful. You even used the spiritual energy of theke to help me cultivate ...¡±

    Before this, she had been looking forward to going home with ye chen to start nning their wedding!

    But now, his home was gone ...

    ¡°Yup ...¡±

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the chimney that was like a giant pir that held up the sky. His heart trembled slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about ye Wen and the others now. ¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she said worriedly,¡±¡±With their personalities, how could they just sit back and watch nine Dragon Bay be like this ...¡±

    Ye chen patted her hand. Just as he was about tofort her, he heard a scolding voice from a distance. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    In an instant, a figure could be seen speeding towards the two of them.

    It was a woman in her twenties, dressed in gorgeous clothes. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and exuded an air of superiority.

    The most eye-catching thing about her was that her cultivation base was at the foundation establishment stage. She was also holding a ck Tibetan Mastiff in her hand. The fur on the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s body was standing on end as it barked at ye chen and ye mo.

    The Tibetan Mastiff was in the foundation establishment stage.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face paled, and then she subconsciously grabbed ye Chen¡¯s hand. The Tibetan Mastiff was too fierce.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    The woman held the Tibetan Mastiff and stared coldly at ye chen and ye mo. ¡°¡±Why are you sneaking around in my Cheng family¡¯s factory? Are you trying to steal something?¡±

    ¡°This is your Cheng family¡¯s factory?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the former with an almost scrutinizing look, and his eyes shed imperceptibly.¡±Which Cheng family?!!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the Cheng family, one of the top three families in Lin city?¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold, thinking that he was just being unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, Who are you? Why did youe to my Cheng family¡¯s factory?¡±

    As if sensing her impatience, the giant Tibetan Mastiff next to her could not help but re at ye chen and Xiao Luo with a murderous look.

    Ye chen did not seem to hear her. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her gloomily.¡±Where did the original owner of this ce go?¡°

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she was furious.¡±What are you? How dare you ignore my questions again and again!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, let¡¯s go ...¡± Su Yuhan bit her red lips and subconsciously pulled ye chen. She was kind by nature and did not want ye chen to get into a conflict with others.

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    The woman sneered and blocked the two¡¯s path. She said with a murderous look,¡±¡±In such a big city like Lin city, who doesn¡¯t know that this is my Cheng family¡¯s territory? if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, don¡¯t even think of leaving.¡±

    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps, which should have moved, suddenly stopped. He looked back at her expressionlessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to make a move?¡±

    The woman crossed her arms and seemed to be disdainful.¡±¡±You dog, you wouldn¡¯t dare to touch me even if I lent you ten times your courage. Otherwise, my Cheng family will make you disappear from this world in minutes!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and examined her from head to toe.¡±You keep talking about the Cheng family. I¡¯d really like to see the means of your Cheng family,¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    The woman seemed to be so angry that sheughed. She sized him up with a slight contempt,¡±¡±If I wanted to kill you, there¡¯s no need for my Cheng n to make a move!¡±

    ¡°ck-maned, teach him a lesson!¡±

    After saying that, she immediately released the microphone in her hand.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant Tibetan Mastiff, which had been sitting still, roared and suddenly pounced at ye chen at an extremely fast speed. It had a terrifying might.

    ¡°Lowly ant, if you kneel down and apologize to me now, I might spare your life ...¡±

    Seeing this, the woman¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Her expression was bitter as if she had seen ye chen being torn to pieces by the mystical beasts she had raised.

    However, the next scene made her smile freeze.

    Just as hei lie was about to get close to ye chen, he suddenly stopped and knelt on the ground. His body trembled as if he had been extremely frightened.

    ¡°Bastard, get up!¡± The woman urged.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    At this moment, she only felt her vision go ck, and then arge hand pped her face heavily, causing her to see stars.

    It was too fast, so fast that even she, who was in the Foundation Stage, couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°Pa pa pa ...¡±

    Three more psnded on her face.

    When thest pnded, the woman¡¯s figure staggered a few times. She held her painful face and looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±Bastard, you ... You dare to hit me?!!¡±

    When she, Cheng lixue, walked out of the Cheng family, she was like a high and mighty Princess in the huge Lin city. Who dared not to be respectful to her?

    But now, she was actually beaten up?

    Ye chen smiled. His smile was like a spring breeze but it was extremely cold.¡±I dare to kill you, do you believe it?¡°

    Do you believe that I would still dare to kill you?

    The extremely short nine words were like thunder that exploded in Cheng lixue¡¯s mind, making her extremely frightened.

    She covered her face and tried to speak a few times, but just as the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.

    She was really afraid that ye chen would kill her!

    Ye chen looked at her indifferently, but his voice was unquestionable.¡±¡±Ask the head of your Cheng n toe here and see me at this time tomorrow. Remember, I¡¯ll only give you one day!¡±

    Then, he turned around slowly, held su Yuhan¡¯s hand gently, and left. They disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    After that, Cheng lixue also woke up from her daze. Her eyes were filled with extreme grievances and monstrous hatred.

    She gritted her teeth and said with extreme hatred,¡±¡±I, Cheng lixue, have never been humiliated like this in my life. Just you wait, if I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not a human!¡±

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Promise me, don¡¯t let me die with evesting regret!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and ascended the stage without saying a word. However, those who knew him knew that this was an expression of extreme anger.

    As if she sensed his mood, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand tightly and said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, promise me that you won¡¯t get into a conflict with anyone unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, okay?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too hot-tempered,¡±she said, her eyes misty,¡± if you get into a conflict with someone, it¡¯ll definitely affect everything, and it¡¯ll only get worse ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. I just want you to stay by my side and live a simple life in the time I have left ...¡±

    At this point, she looked at ye chen almost pleadingly.¡±Ye chen, promise me, don¡¯t let me die with my eyes wide open ...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die,¡±

    Looking at her pale face, ye chen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.¡±¡±Trust me, you won¡¯t die.¡±

    Then, he took a deep breath and nodded,¡±¡±Alright, I promise you that I won¡¯t make a move unless I have no other choice!¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled sadly.¡±How nice it would be if we were all ordinary people. Although life is only a few decades long, at least we don¡¯t have to take on so many responsibilities. We don¡¯t have to face mutual deception, you kill me, I take ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart ached again when he heard this.

    Return to being an ordinary person?

    Was that even possible? Once one entered the immortal cultivation world, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. How could it be easy to retreat?

    Ten thousand meters above the ground, when ye chen and su Yuhan returned, ye hai could not help but ask,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, how is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s changed ...¡±

    Ye chen covered his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times. He quietly hid the blood on his hand and said with a dim gaze,¡±¡±Our house has been upied by a rich and powerful family called the Cheng family ...¡±

    ¡°Rich and powerful?¡±

    Ye hai was stunned at first, then he thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Before we left, Lin city didn¡¯t have this so-called rich and powerful Cheng family, right?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    Wu Lan was worried. She wiped her tears.¡±Our home is gone. I don¡¯t know where ye Wen and the others are ...¡±

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± old ancestor yellow spring frowned.

    He had also seen the scene of ye chen and Cheng lixue on the ground. He did not agree with ye Chen¡¯s approach!

    However, when he thought of su Yuhan¡¯s physical condition, he sighed quietly and sighed in his heart.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been travel-worn, so the most important thing now is to find a ce to settle down and understand the current situation. Then, we¡¯ll think of a way to find out more about ye Wen and the others ...¡±Ye chen said without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring nodded.

    Ye chen nced at the northern Sea temple master and the others again.¡±¡±Everyone, it¡¯s not suitable for us to walk together. We¡¯re too big a target. You should all go your own way. If there¡¯s any news, inform me at any time.¡±

    After saying that, he immediately took out a nk Jade slip and recorded the information of ye Wen and the others into it. He then handed it over to the northern Sea Pce Master and said,¡±¡±This is the person I¡¯m looking for. If you meet him, tell me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master received the Jade slip and obtained the information about ye Wen and the others. He then passed it to another person and everyone passed it around to record it in their hearts.

    Ye chen reminded them again,¡±the situation on earth is still unclear. Everyone needs to be careful. Don¡¯t expose yourself to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±

    The crowd nodded and left.

    Old ancestor yellow spring also looked at ye chen and chuckled. Fellow Daoist ye, I won¡¯t disturb your family any further. If you need anything, just contact me.¡±

    With that said, he turned into a sh of light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Ye chen watched him leave, not knowing whether tough or cry. He did not need to think to know what the great ancestor was doing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He looked at his parents for thest time, then had Xiao hei transform into a human andnd on the ground.

    After a few rounds of cash flow, ye chen had bought a house in the suburbs Lin city that was simr to a courtyard house. Even so, it still cost him three hundred low-grade spirit stones.

    Everyone realized that the earth was different from the past. The currency in cirction had be spirit stones. This meant that the money ye chen had saved in his card in the past had be a string of numbers.

    ¡°Dad, mom, you guys can rest here for a while.¡±

    After settling everything, ye chen said to his parents,¡±¡±I¡¯m taking Yuhan out for a walk ...¡±

    ¡°Remember to buy more things for Yuhan,¡± Wu Lan said with a smile.

    The eyes of the Mengmeng little fellow in her arms lit up with anticipation.¡±¡±Dad, I want to go too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere!¡±

    Wu Lan immediately red at her and said in an unpleasant tone,¡±¡±When mom and dad go shopping, are you going to be an electric bulb?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at how well-behaved your brother is. You should learn from him ...¡± Ye hai held ye Chen¡¯s second child in his arms.

    The little guy had note up with a name yet, mainly because ye hai was more traditional. He said that naming a name was a big deal and he had to read the family records and cited ssics.

    In the past few days, the little fellow had been fed with deer milk. It did not cry or make a fuss, but only observed everything with its ck eyes.

    ¡°A little brother is a little wimp ...¡±

    Meng Meng rolled her eyes,¡±he doesn¡¯t know anything other than eating and sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Alright, listen to Grandpa and Grandma. Mom and dad will be back soon. We¡¯ll buy you some food while we¡¯re at it ...¡± Ye chen said with a straight face.

    The little fellow nodded unwillingly.

    Only then did ye chen lead su Yuhan out of the door. Ye Wushuang and little ck had consciously chosen to stay at home.

    ¡­¡­

    Compared to the past, not only had Lin city undergone earth-shaking changes,yers of high-rise buildings rose from the ground Urban area expanded, and even the poption density had increased by countless times.

    Walking on the bustling Street, ye chen and su Yuhan passed by the business street and saw people shouting at the top of their lungs at each store.

    ¡°If you want to cultivate,e to the summer training ss on Green Mountain. We have professional Foundation establishment teachers, and the subjects include alchemy, weapon refining, sword arts ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that the students won¡¯t be able to take in the Qi. Please take note of the Wanglong education institution. The Wanglong institution will take care of everything ...¡±

    The opposing voice also sounded,¡±¡±What¡¯s so great about immortal cultivation? Martial arts are the strongest in the universe. One force can break all techniques. No matter what flying swords or magic weapons you have, I can smash them all with a single punch. Those poor people who don¡¯t have the aptitude for immortal cultivation,e to my Xuanwu martial arts training ss!¡±

    The two sides seemed to be in apetitive rtionship. They shouted at each other from a distance, their faces red and their ears red. The pedestrians passing by were stunned.

    At this moment, the owner of a restaurant walked out with a scarf wrapped around his neck.¡±¡±Even if cultivators don¡¯t abstain from food, they still have to eat. Everyone is wee toe to our shop to try. We have eight Treasure spirit cranes and a thousand-year-old turtle sd ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed, I¡¯ve changed a lot ...¡±

    Su Yuhan listened to their conversation in silence. Her eyes were full of disappointment. She didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad that the earth had be like this ...

    Ye Chen¡¯s bright moonlight was parked on a telephone pole by the side of the road. There was an expensive advertisement for a child.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Meeting an old friend at the wedding dress shop!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Wang xxx, female, 28 years old, height 1.72 cm, voluptuous and charming, trespassing on dual cultivation technique.¡°

    ¡°Hubby is a golden core stage old ancestor, but because of his cultivation, he chose to castrate himself, so he lost his fertility ...¡±

    ¡°After negotiation, we are looking for a young, healthy man with the potential to cultivate to fulfill my mother¡¯s dream. If he is satisfied, he will immediately give me 1000 low-grade spirit stones as a deposit, and if he is pregnant, he will be paid 2000 low-grade spirit stones ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was one of shock. He was once again attracted by the advertisement on another pole.

    ¡°The fifth branch of the Cheng n of Lin city is looking for a live-in son-inw. The groom must be 25-35 years old, 1.8 meters tall, unmarried, at least in the early-stage of the foundation building realm, and can refine elixirs. If both parties are suitable, the bride¡¯s family will immediately send 5000 low-grade spirit stones and a middle-grade spirit weapon as the dowry, and provide a cave abode of 100 square meters withplete facilities for the groom ...¡±

    After reading it, ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that I¡¯m not back on Earth, but in an unfamiliar world ...¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, there¡¯s a wedding dress shop over there ...¡±

    Su Yuhan looked into the distance, and her sad eyes suddenly lit up.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen met her expectant gaze and smiled. He immediately held her hand and walked toward the wedding dress shop in the distance.

    The name of the wedding dress shop was very poetic and immortal. It was called the fairy couple¡¯s residence.

    Outside the bridal shop, there was a small array set up with rm and anti-theft functions.

    ¡°Wee to the restaurant, you two!¡±

    As soon as ye chen and su Yuhan reached the door, a luxuriously dressed woman came out to greet them.¡±¡±Are the two of you here to try on wedding dresses?¡±

    The woman was only in her early 20s, but she had the cultivation of the early stage of the spirit gathering realm, and her facial features were very otherworldly.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. A token appeared in the former¡¯s hand. He then removed the formation in front of him and led the two inside.

    The store wasn¡¯t big, about a hundred square meters. There were many clothes hangers in an orderly manner, on which were colorful wedding dresses. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a dazzling array of clothes.

    Dust-repelling arrays had been set up on the hangers to prevent the wedding dresses from being stained with dust.

    ¡°May I know what kind of wedding dress you two are looking for?¡±

    The woman smiled as she looked at the two of them. She introduced,¡±The wedding dresses in our shop are divided into spiritual artifacts, spiritual artifacts, and bejeweled artifacts. They are also divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and top-grade ...¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and pointed to a snow-white wedding dress on a hanger.¡±¡±This wedding dress is a low-grade magical weapon. It was refined by a skilled weapon refiner by plucking the goose feathers from a snow crane. It is resistant to water and fire and is worth 100 low-grade spirit stones ...¡±

    ¡°There are so many wedding gowns too?¡±

    Hearing this, su Yuhan¡¯s brows furrowed, as if she was extremely surprised.

    Her feelings at this moment were extremelyplicated. In the past, the wedding dress was just an ordinary piece of clothing for marriage. She did not expect it to be a magical artifact now.

    When she thought of this, she subconsciously looked at ye chen and asked,¡±¡±Ye chen, what should we buy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    Su Yuhan then turned back to look at the woman, biting her red lips.¡±¡±Sister, do you have ordinary wedding dresses in your shop?¡±

    ¡°An ordinary wedding dress?¡±

    The woman was stunned at first, but then the smile on her face turned cold.¡±You two want the kind of wedding dress that ordinary people wear, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Yuhan nodded hurriedly.

    Her mindset was still stuck in the past. She only wanted to wear an ordinary wedding dress and marry ye chen. As for magic tools, they were worthless in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡±

    The woman stopped smiling and said coldly,¡±¡±Our shop doesn¡¯t have such cheap things. You¡¯re in the wrong ce. You should go to the slums. You can find what you want there ...¡±

    Su Yuhan seemed to sigh in disappointment. She turned to ye chen and said,¡±¡±Ye chen, let¡¯s go ...¡±

    Ye chen frowned. Just as he was about to leave with su Yuhan, he saw two figuresing in from the door.

    It was a man and a woman, both in their early 20s. They were dressed in an extraordinary way, and their every movement had the aura of a big family.

    When she saw who it was, the woman who had been impatient with ye chen and the others suddenly rejoiced.¡±¡±Qing Yu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Sister Qiao na, I¡¯m here with Cheng Bo to try on the wedding dress.¡± The woman called Qing Yu smiled as she walked up to him.

    ¡°It seems that your marriage has been set.¡±

    Qiao na was extremely shocked. She looked at the young man called Cheng Bo and smiled,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll congratte you. Whichever you like, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Cheng Bo was a third-generation disciple of the Cheng family, one of the three most powerful families in Lin city. Although he did not have a high status in the Cheng family, he was still a member of the Cheng family. He was not someone she, the owner of a wedding dress shop, could afford to offend.

    Qing Yu suddenly looked at ye chen and su lingyue and asked,¡±Sister Qiao na, which one did they take a fancy to?¡±

    ¡°They?¡±

    Qiao NA¡¯s smile turned cold.¡±They didn¡¯t see anything in it. They came to my ce to buy ordinary wedding dresses for the poor.¡±

    When he said this, Qing Yu was surprised. She looked at ye chen and ye mo with a hint of contempt.

    Who would still wear an ordinary wedding dress these days?

    The young man named Cheng Bo looked at ye chen with a half-smile and said,¡±I admire your courage toe here and buy ordinary wedding dresses ...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    Ye chen did not seem to see them. He held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked out of the store.

    Seeing this, Cheng Bo¡¯s eyes turned cold and he immediately shouted,¡±¡±Stop right there!¡±

    As a disciple of the Cheng family, when had he ever been ignored? Moreover, it was done by the two people in front of him who seemed to be from the slums.

    Ye chen turned around and nced at him. Su Yuhan quickly tugged at the corner of his clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Go inside!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve affected my mood today,¡± Cheng Bo sneered.¡±I won¡¯t leave so easily.¡±

    Seeing this, Qing Yu hurriedly stepped forward to smooth things over,¡±Cheng Bo, forget it. There¡¯s no need to be angry over them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master Cheng.¡± Qiao na also advised.

    ¡°If you want to, forget it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Cheng Bo sneered.¡±As long as they get out of here, I¡¯ll let it go.¡±

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks. Then, ignoring su Yuhan¡¯s attempts to stop him, he turned around and stared at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!!¡±

    For su Yuhan¡¯s sake, he could tolerate this ant¡¯s moring, but if this ant crossed his bottom line ...

    Then, he could only pinch her to death!

    At that moment, an old voice came from outside the wedding dress shop,¡±¡±Qing Yu, which one do you like?¡°

    Then, a beautiful middle-aged woman slowly walked in. However, when the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes fell on ye chen, her body trembled and her eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°M-Mr. Ye!!!¡±

    She was only in her thirties, but her Phoenix eyes revealed the vicissitudes of life, as if she had experienced many hardships.

    ¡°You are miss Gu?¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, but then he could not help but size her up a few times, a hint of surprise surging in his expression.

    The beautiful middle-aged woman was Gu Yingying!

    She was once the eldest daughter of the Gu family, a wealthy family in the South!

    He had never thought that the youngdy of the Gu family, who had countless suitors but was only 27 or 28 years old, would have aged to such an extent!

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: You¡¯ve left earth for almost 17 years!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°M-Mr. Ye ...¡±

    In the bridal shop, when ye chen recognized her, Gu Yingying¡¯s phoenix-like eyes fixed on ye chen. She was extremely excited.¡±I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s ... It¡¯s really you ...¡±

    All these years, she had gone through ups and downs and experienced hardships. She had thought that she would never see ye chen again in her life. However, she never dreamed that she would see ye chen here.

    Qing Yu and Cheng Bo were also dumbfounded. They did not expect Gu Yingying to Know ye chen and ye mo.

    Looking at Gu Yingying, who looked like a middle-aged woman, su Yuhan, who was beside ye chen, was also slightly stunned. Then, she recognized her.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and looked at Gu Yingying.¡±¡±Miss Gu, how did you be like this? Where¡¯s old master Gu?¡±

    This was the first old friend he had met since he returned to earth, and it also gave somefort to his lonely and inharmonious mood.

    Hearing the words ¡®old master Gu¡¯, Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes dimmed. She wiped away the tears on her face and smiled.¡±Mr. Ye, why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and talk?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen naturally agreed.

    He had too many questions in his heart. Since the enemies from the outer realms had invaded Earth, why didn¡¯t he see or hear any traces of them being invaded after theynded on earth?

    Most importantly, why did Kowloon Bay be like this? where did Stars Group, ye Wen, and the others go?

    With that, Gu Yingying led the two of them out of the wedding dress shop.

    Only then did Qing Yu and Cheng Bo wake up from their daze. The former¡¯s mouth was opened into an ¡°o¡± shape, and he was extremely surprised.¡±The usually calm and even strict little aunt would actually lose herposure like this?¡±

    Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Ever since she could understand, her aunt had been a cold and silent elder in the family, so cold that even she was a little afraid.

    ¡°Your aunt knows that kid?¡±

    Cheng Bo, who was beside him, looked in the direction of the two and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Do you know who he is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing him too. ¡±

    Chu Qingyu shook her head.¡±Cheng Bo, let¡¯s follow him and take a look. That guy has a head of white hair and looks sickly. I¡¯m worried about little aunt.¡±

    The two of them hurriedly followed.

    After they had caught up, Gu Yingying seemed to have remembered something. She looked at Chu Qingyu and introduced her to ye chen,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, this is my niece, Chu Qingyu. When you left, she was only seven or eight years old ...¡±

    Seven or eight years old?

    When he heard this, ye chen could not help but size Chu Qingyu up again, a strange look shing in his eyes.

    Chu Qingyu was at least twenty-two or twenty-three years old, and he had only left earth for slightly more than a year. How did she be the seven or eight-year-old Chu Qingyu at that time?

    Gu Yingying looked at Chu Qingyu and said,¡±Qingyu, why aren¡¯t you greeting uncle ye yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not calling you that. ¡±

    Chu Qingyu pursed her lips and sized ye chen up.¡±Other than his white hair and sickly appearance, he doesn¡¯t look much older than me.¡±

    ¡°The early stage of the foundation building realm, not bad,¡± Ye chen could see through her cultivation base at a nce and could not help but nod.

    Chu Qingyu was taken aback by ye Chen¡¯s words. She had not expected ye chen to see through her cultivation base.

    Then, she felt a little indignant. She started cultivating at the age of eight and reached the early stage of the foundation building realm at the age of 24. She was one of the few geniuses in the entire Lin city, let alone in the Chu family.

    However, he only got a ¡®not bad¡¯ from ye chen?

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    Who Do You Think You Are?

    Not long after, Gu Yingying led them to a vi. Considering that it was not appropriate for outsiders to be present when she was reuniting with ye chen, she instructed Chu Qingyu and the other woman to wait outside.

    Ye chen sized up the two-hundred-square-meter vi in front of him and then looked at the lonely Gu Yingying. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Miss Gu, can you tell me about the changes on Earth when I was away?¡±

    Gu Yingying seemed to have been mentally prepared for this. After a light sigh, she told him everything she knew.

    It turned out that in the first month after ye chen left for the ancient barren world, the major powers and countries on earth got along quite harmoniously. With the cultivation methods provided by ye chen and the promotion of The Stars Group, the era of National cultivation had begun.

    In the second month, earthquakes and tsunamis urred frequently on earth, which led to great changes in the world. Thend and sea changed, and the surface area of the entire earth more than doubled.

    Countless mysterious civilizations, legacy caves, and cultivation ruins appeared. Various countries began to excavate these legacies, and at the same time, they learned countless ancient secrets.

    After that, the astronomical bureaus of various countries detected frequent signs of life activity in space and countless sets of data.

    Long ago, the upper echelons of the various countries had learned that a powerful enemy from the outer realms had invaded Earth. After a meeting, the various countries decided to send a batch of spaceships to space to investigate.

    All of the spaceships had died, but the data transmitted by one of the spaceships before it crashed caused the entire earth to fall into endless panic.

    The alien civilization was coveting earth!

    In the beginning, there were still human cultivators who did not take the extraterrestrial civilizations seriously. There were also many powerful human cultivators who went to space to negotiate, but they never returned.

    Such a price made all the countries on earth realize the cruel reality. They had no choice but to form amunity for the fate of mankind and send countless scientific and technological forces and peak human experts to the outer realms to stop the alien civilizations.

    As a result, all the top masters in each country were killed, and countless Holy Lands and secret realms were exterminated. Even the sacrednd of China, Kunlun, suffered heavy losses, and almost all the top masters were killed.

    ¡°What happened after that ...¡± Ye chen could not help but sigh in relief. This was exactly what he had discovered on Mars.

    ¡°Later on, all the countries on earth gathered the power of humans to confront the extraterrestrial enemies for a full five years. During that period ...¡± Gu Yingying smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Five years ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted when he heard this. He immediately said,¡±¡±I clearly remember that I left earth for only a year or so ...¡±

    Gu Yingying suddenly stopped. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.¡±Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve been away from earth for almost 17 years.¡±

    As her voice fell!

    Ye chen and su Yuhan¡¯s bodies trembled heavily!

    17 years!

    They had left earth for 17 years!

    But they had only been in the ancient barren world for less than two years!

    As if sensing ye Chen¡¯s disbelief, Gu Yingying took out a mechanical watch and pointed at the time on it. ¡°¡±Mr. Ye, you left earth at the end of 2019, and it¡¯s July of 2036 now ...¡±

    Ye chen looked over and his expression froze.

    Su Yuhan subconsciously turned her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes full of disbelief.¡±¡±Ye chen, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: The destruction of a star, the whereabouts of a loved one!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thew, the Law of Time on earth must have changed ...¡±

    A thought suddenly shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind, and he mumbled,¡±¡±It seems that thews of the earth have changed in the month I left. Time on earth is no longer in sync with the ancient barren world.¡±

    When they connected again, when ckie carried them through the Earth¡¯s atmosphere andnded on earth, they were suppressed by thews of nature and thews of gravity increased sharply.

    This was not difficult to exin!

    Hearing that, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.¡±¡±So it¡¯s been 17 years since we left earth?¡±

    It had been seventeen years!

    This was a very long number. In these 17 years, there were newly born children who grew to 17 or 18 years old, young people who were originally 20 or 30 years old entered middle age, and there were also old people who were originally 70 or 80 years old.

    This exined why Gu Yingying looked like a beautiful middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Then what about old master Gu?¡± Ye chen said.

    Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes dimmed. She lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Grandfather passed away ten years ago. Before he died, he kept talking about you. He regretted not being able to wait for the day you returned ...¡±

    Ye chen was silent, his eyes filled with emotion.

    He respected old master Gu. This old man had participated in the war and was a true hero of the people, even though ye chen had broken off rtions with the Gu family because of Gu shaokun¡¯s betrayal.

    Old master Gu had never med him. On the contrary, he took the initiative to disband the Gu family and disband the Gu family. He disregarded his old age and went to the front lines to serve the country.

    ¡°What a pity ...

    He sighed and looked up at Gu Yingying.¡±¡±Then what happened in the past 17 years?¡±

    Gu Yingying sighed.¡±Earth and the alien civilizations were in a stalemate for five years. In the end, earth lost. Countless alien civilizations descended on earth, such as the great sun dojo, the Azure Dragon Pce, the beast God territory ...¡±

    She looked at ye chen and said,¡±However, they seem to have reached an agreement with the other countries and have not attacked the humans on earth.¡±

    ¡°An agreement?¡±

    When ye chen heard this, his eyes suddenly focused, and a faint Thunderbolt shed.¡±¡±No wonder I didn¡¯t see any signs of earth being destroyed after I arrived on earth ...¡±

    Thinking of this, the lightning in his eyes became more and more dazzling.¡±But what kind of agreement did these alien civilizations reach with the other countries? With their strength, they could clearly destroy the earth ...¡±

    Ye chen did not know if there were any soul formation stage cultivators on earth, but there must be such powerful cultivators in the alien civilizations. With their means, they could set mountains and rivers on fire with a single thought ...

    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility ...¡±

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind.¡±Unless there¡¯s something on earth that they¡¯re afraid of, which is why they¡¯re so cautious ...¡±

    However, these were all his guesses. Perhaps only the higher-ups of the various countries knew the real reason.

    Gu Yingying paused.¡±Mr. Ye,ter on, various countries marked out a ce for these foreign civilizations to live. Now, the entire earth seems to be supported by foreign civilizations like China, the United States, and North Korea ...¡±

    ¡°These extraterrestrial civilizations obtained the approval of various countries and established various inheritances and orthodoxies on earth, as well as cultivation Holy Lands ...¡±

    ¡°This is also the reason why earth has undergone such tremendous changes in just 12 years,¡± she said slowly.

    ¡°Create an orthodoxy and inheritance?¡±

    Ye chen sneered,¡¯these extraterrestrial civilizations have put in so much effort. Do you think they¡¯ll be so kind? It seems like they have a big n!¡±

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

    Most of the people on earth today had probably already be one with these extraterrestrial civilizations and even looked up to them.

    Their backbones werepletely bent, and they hadpletely forgotten that there were many people who dared to fight and die in the outer realms who had given their lives for earth.

    For example, the powerhouses in the Kunlun ruins in China!

    It was the greatest sorrow for theter generations to forget their humiliation!

    He shook his head and took a deep breath.¡±¡±Then what happened to the stars Group I founded before I left? Where did ye Wen and the others go? Also, why did my old ce, Kowloon Bay, be a factory?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Yingying¡¯s eyes reddened. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, at the beginning of the alien civilization¡¯s invasion, stars Corporation contributed the most. They created too many technologies and trained too many Chinese cultivators.¡±

    Tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s also because of the stars Corporation that earth has been in a confrontation with the extraterrestrial civilization for five years. However, in these five years, the stars Corporation has exhausted all its resources, and everyone who can fight has died in battle ...¡±

    As soon as she said this, ye Chen¡¯s body trembled violently. He suppressed the shock in his heart and said,¡±¡±Then, ye Wen and the others ...¡±

    Su Yuhan was also very nervous.

    ¡°Miss ye and the others are fine.¡±

    As if she sensed his worry, Gu Yingying immediately said,¡±¡±After stars corporation¡¯s blood ran dry and their Foundation was exhausted, miss ye and the others had originally nned to go into battle personally. However, earth had already reached an agreement with the extraterrestrial civilization by then ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why miss ye and the others managed to keep their lives ...¡±

    She wiped her tears.¡±It¡¯s just that after the alien civilization descended on earth, they proposed to severely punish miss ye and the others. Some of the higher-ups in China ...¡±

    ¡°Did someone in the upper echelons of the Chinese countrypromise?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled into an expression of endless sorrow and ridicule!

    Gu Yingying nodded slightly and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±At that time, China¡¯s higher-ups wanted to protect miss ye and the others, but for some reason, public opinion and the International spearhead were all pointed at miss ye and the others. Everyone used them of being a Conqueror, which led to all this ...¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Ye chenughed in grief and indignation.

    Stars Corporation had made such a great contribution to mankind and sacrificed so much, but in the end, they had be the scapegoat and the culprit!

    Sorrowful, it was too sorrowful!

    Gu Yingyingughed bitterly.¡±Later on, Chinapromised. A foreign force called the misty Pce took action. They forcefully crippled miss ye and the others of their cultivation ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a cold killing intent and hostility burst out of the room!

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was ashen. He stared at Gu Yingying.¡±Where is this misty Pce? Who was the one who attacked?¡±

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but shed tears and said,¡±¡±How could they do this?¡±

    ¡°The misty Pce is in the South!¡±

    Gu Yingying¡¯s face turned ashen under his imposing manner.¡±¡±The person who attacked is said to be an expert called heavenly Lord yuanchu.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the one with the highest cultivation level amongdy ye and the others was Lady Xiao Ya. She was in the early nascent Soul Stage, but she couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from that person ...¡±

    She took a deep breath and continued,¡±at that time, the misty Pce had intended to execute miss ye and the others. But in the end, the Chinese military came forward to protect them. That saved their lives.¡±

    ¡°Where are ye Wen and the others now?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Forest City!¡±

    Gu Yingying looked at him and hesitated.¡±¡±Afterdy ye and the others ¡®cultivation was crippled and they became ordinary people, they suffered all kinds of bullying and humiliation, but they were unwilling to leave ...¡±

    ¡°Ye Wen said that you¡¯ll definitelye back, Mr. Ye. If they leave, you won¡¯t be able to find them ...¡± She said with tears in her eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: I¡¯m out on business. There are only two chapters today. The climax ising!!!)

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: I will take back what belongs to me!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mr. Ye, miss ye and the others have suffered too much over the years. If it were an ordinary person, I¡¯m afraid they would havemitted suicide long ago ...¡±

    Speaking of ye Wen and the others, Gu Yingying¡¯s face was full of sympathy.¡±¡±They were so down and out that they couldn¡¯t even afford to rent a house and could only live in the slums. I wanted to help them countless times, but ...¡±

    ¡°Ye Wen ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart ached when he heard this.

    Although he had not experienced the changes in the past ten years, he could still feel the pain that ye Wen and the others had suffered through from Gu Yingying¡¯s narration.

    Su Yuhan held back her tears and murmured,¡±¡±Miss Gu, what about my factory in Kowloon Bay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this ...¡±

    ¡°Stars Corporation went bankrupt after miss ye Wen and the others were abolished, and the forces and financial groups that were originally affiliated with stars Corporation in Tiannan turned to the extraterrestrial civilization one after another ...¡± Gu Yingying said.

    ¡°Therefore, the things that originally belonged to Mr. Ye, including the Kowloon Bay, were also taken away by force ...¡±

    ¡°So, in other words, the Cheng n that has taken over my nine Dragon Bay is a Lackey of an extraterrestrial civilization?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.

    ¡°Yes ...¡±

    Gu Yingying bit her red lips.¡±The extraterrestrial civilization that is in charge of the heavenly South Region is the ethereal Pce that crippleddy ye and the others. The three major ns of Lin city were all supported by the ethereal Pce ...¡±

    She paused for a moment and said weakly,¡±and the three great ns of Lin city are the Chu n, the Cheng n, and the Xiang n. The Chu n is the n that my niece, Chu Qingyu, belongs to.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve contributed so much to the higher-ups, and this is how these people treat me?¡±ye chenughed in anger. My people almost died, and my home was also taken away!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous, this is simply ridiculous!¡±

    He was so disappointed!

    Before he left, he had selflessly passed down countless cultivation knowledge and supported the higher-ups in setting up cultivation universities. He had evenbined cultivation with technology ...

    However, was this what he got in return?

    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    As if she sensed his anger, Gu Yingying¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±¡±The higher-ups have their own difficulties, and the present is no longer the same as the past. The earth today is not what you know.¡±

    At this point, she could not bear to look at ye chen and su Yuhan, who were in a daze, andforted them,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I believe you can recover ...¡±

    Seeing that ye chen and su Yuhan¡¯s days were numbered, she subconsciously thought that ye chen might have escaped from the ancient barren world.

    ¡°I will take back what belongs to me!¡±

    Ye chen slowly clenched his fists, his voice extremely calm.¡±This ye has plenty of time to clear up all of this one by one!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please listen to my advice.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Yingying smiled bitterly.¡±We can¡¯t afford to offend the Cheng family or the misty Pce. Mr. Ye, things have changed ...¡±

    She then took out a storage bag and handed it to ye chen.¡±Mr. Ye, there are three thousand spiritual stones in here. It¡¯s my savings from the past few years. Please take it ...¡±

    She did not have a spirit root, so she had not stepped onto the path of cultivation. In addition, she had been injured before, so her martial arts cultivation did not exist. She was no different from an ordinary person.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye chen smiled.¡±Thank you for telling me all this, miss Gu. I know what to do next.¡±

    Then, he asked for the address of ye Wen and the others, and then walked out with su Yuhan.

    After they left, Chu Qingyu brought Cheng Bo in. The former couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Aunty, who¡¯s that guy?¡±

    ¡°He was a legend in China!¡±

    Gu Yingying watched as ye chen and su qianxun left and muttered,¡±¡±Time has erased everything. The new waves of the Yangtze River surpass the old waves. The world does not know ye nankuang!¡±

    She recalled ye Chen¡¯s heroic feat of dominating the South and bing the number one man in China. He even swept the world with a sword and suppressed the entire world.

    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself, feeling that heroes were past their Prime, like dragons swimming in shallow waters and tigers setting foot in the sun.

    ¡°The legend of China?¡±

    Chu Qingyu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she was immediately interested.¡±He is the unparalleled war god Luo Tianya? Or beimang Heavenly King song Qiye? Or the Lord of the West, ning yongtian?¡±

    Hearing the names of Luo Tianya, song Qiye, and the others, Cheng Bo, who was beside her, could not help but turn solemn. His eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Neither ...¡± Gu Yingying was unwilling to mention it.

    ¡°None of them?¡±

    Chu Qingyu immediately pouted and said,¡±since they¡¯re not, what kind of legend is that?¡± He¡¯s not worthy of the word ¡°legendary¡±!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Yingying, who had been silent all this while, flew into a rage. She red at her and scolded,¡±¡±Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to be disrespectful to Mr. Ye in the future!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of the eighth ring of Forest City, this ce didn¡¯t belong to Forest City more than a decade ago. It was a swamp, and because of the bad feng shui and theck of development value, almost no one used to pay attention to it.

    After the extraterrestrial civilization descended on earth, Forest City was expanded, and this ce was naturally included in the expansion area. However, due to its innate deficiency, it was designated as a slum.

    The so-called slums did not exist more than a decade ago. However, due to the great changes on Earth, ordinary people could live for one to two hundred years. Coupled with the fact that all the people cultivated, there were many levels of poverty. Therefore, the poption had multiplied, and the gap between the rich and the poor had soared.

    As for the poor, it didn¡¯t just refer to being poor. It also referred to those who didn¡¯t have any skills, didn¡¯t have the qualifications to cultivate, and were at the bottom of the hierarchy, like ants in this world where everyone cultivated.

    The entire Forest City had many slums of various sizes, and the slums outside of the eighth ring covered thousands of acres, densely packed with shacks.

    These shacks were dark, damp, and stinky. There was no sunlight, and no vegetation could be enjoyed. They seemed to be forgotten corners of the world.

    At this moment, in a slightlyrger shed in the middle of the house, there was smoke rising from the kitchen, apanied by violent coughs.

    The space in the room was only about a hundred square meters, but it was divided into several single rooms with rags. Each room had a single bed, and the quilt on it was clean but ragged.

    One of thergest single rooms was arranged like a living room and a kitchen. The furniture was very simple and crude. There were more than a dozen chairs, arge iron pot, and a ck stove ...

    At this moment, in front of the stove, there was a young man cooking a bowl of medicine. The young man seemed to have cleft lips and his body was extremely thin. He seemed to be malnourished.

    The smoke from the firewood made his face look like a Panda.

    After the young man put out the fire, he picked up the table cloth and poured a bowl of ck medicine into the stone pot before walking into a single room.

    The young man was obviously hot to the touch, but he walked carefully, afraid that even a drop of medicine would fall out of the bowl.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    He walked into the private room, put the bowl of medicine on the table, shook his hand hard, and then turned around and said,¡±¡±Auntie, it¡¯s time to drink your medicine ...¡±

    A middle-aged woman was lying on the bed in front of him. Her hair was white, and her face was pale. She coughed violently from time to time.

    Although the middle-aged woman was in her forties and did not put on any makeup, one could still tell from her facial features that she had been quite beautiful when she was young.

    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the middle-aged woman moved slightly and tried to sit up with all her might. Seeing this, the young man hurriedly went forward to support her.

    The middle-aged woman looked around drowsily and said weakly,¡±¡±Sichen, where¡¯s your second mother and the others ...¡±

    The youth called Si Chen carefully carried the bowl of medicine over, gently blowing on it as he said,¡±First aunt, second mother and the others went hunting outside the city. They should be back soon ...¡±

    ¡°Hunting?¡±

    When the middle-aged woman heard this, her body trembled slightly. Then, she said worriedly,¡±¡±There are many demonic beasts outside the city. It¡¯s extremely dangerous. Without our cultivation, we can¡¯t defeat them at all. They just don¡¯t listen to us ...¡±

    ¡°First Mother, don¡¯t worry. Second mother and the others have made a set of beast-catching mechanisms. They should be fine.¡±

    Si Chen was also worried, but she still consoled him while saying,¡±¡±Aunty, quickly drink the medicine while it¡¯s hot, so you can get better quickly ...¡±

    ¡°Alright ...¡±

    The middle-aged woman sighed and took the bowl of medicine. She drank it and handed the bowl back to the former.

    ¡°Auntie, please lie down. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I picked up a damaged low-grade magic tool from a nearby rubbish dump. The pawnshop gave me five spirit stones, and I used these five spirit stones to buy rice and two catties of meat ...¡±

    ¡°Child, it¡¯s been hard on you ...¡±

    The middle-aged woman looked at him in a daze and said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s all because we¡¯re so useless that you¡¯ve suffered with us ...¡±

    The child in front of them was only 14 years old. At such a young age, he would still be in high school more than a decade ago. But now, he had to support these weak girls.

    ¡°Aunty, please don¡¯t say that.¡±

    When Si Chen heard this, her eyes immediately became warm.¡±I was adopted and raised by you. Without you, I would have died long ago ...¡±

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Ye Wen, your rtive is here to see you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    On a snowy day 14 years ago, they picked up a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes on their way back. The baby seemed to have been born not long ago, but it was abandoned because of its ugly appearance due to its cleft lips.

    At that time, she had wanted to send the baby to an orphanage, but the other girls couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Since none of them had children, they suggested adopting him.

    This continued for fourteen years. In these fourteen years, this child had followed them through ups and downs and suffered a lot. What was touching was that this child matured very early. He knew that his foster mothers were not in good health and fought to work to support the family.

    ¡°Good child ...¡±

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but touch his face with trembling hands.¡±If my brother was still here, he would probably like you from the bottom of his heart ...¡±

    ¡°Aunty, is that the uncle you¡¯ve been talking about?¡±

    When Si Chen heard this, her dark eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.¡±¡±I¡¯ve been hearing you guys talk about him, but I don¡¯t know him. Can you tell me about him ...¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, and then said, not knowing whether tough or cry,¡±¡±I guess so. Your uncle is a legend in our hearts. He was also a legend in China and even on earth ...¡±

    As if she had drunk a bowl of medicine, herplexion improved. She recounted ye Chen¡¯s experience one by one.

    After listening, Si Chen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, her eyes filled with worship,¡±¡±So uncle is this powerful? But why have I never seen uncle before?¡±

    ¡°Your uncle left this world before you were born ...¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes darkened and she said in a low voice,¡±¡±He¡¯s been gone for seventeen years. I wonder if he¡¯s Dead or Alive now? I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll ever see him again in this life. ¡±

    As if sensing her sorrow, Si Chen hurriedly consoled her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Uncle is so powerful. He¡¯ll definitelye back one day ...¡±

    ¡°I hope so ...¡± The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly.

    Before this, the women had thought the same way. Even if they fell from the top to hell, they still believed in it.

    This was also the reason why they had named the child they had picked up ye Sichen. Sichen, four years old ye chen.

    However, he had waited for 17 years.

    How many more seventeen years do people have in their lives?

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Si Chen consoled.¡±Your priority now is to get well. I¡¯ll go cook you a bowl of clear broth noodle soup ...¡±

    He helped the former lie down and was about to go cook when the door of the shanty was suddenly kicked in.

    The first person to enter was a young man in a suit.

    This sudden scene caused the fourteen-year-old Si Chen and the beautiful middle-aged woman on the bed to be shocked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Si Chen hurriedly rushed out.

    The young man covered his nose with his hand and looked at the situation in the room in disdain. Then, he looked at the former and said,¡±¡±Brat, where are the women in your house?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Si Chen looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have a friend who has taken a fancy to the women in your family and intends to marry her ...¡±The young man in the suit suddenlyughed.

    Before he could finish speaking, an old man of about fifty years old slowly walked in from outside. Although the old man was also dressed in a suit and leather shoes, his face was extremely ugly, and his brows were full of wretchedness.

    ¡°This is the Cheng family¡¯s old master Cheng Ying ...¡±

    The young man in the suit pointed to the former and introduced,¡±¡±Although old master Cheng¡¯s status in the Cheng family isn¡¯t high, and he doesn¡¯t know how to cultivate, he¡¯s still a member of the Cheng family. If you follow him, you can also move out of this slum and live a good life ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that old pervert from the Cheng n?¡± When Si Chen heard that, she looked at the old man in disbelief.

    Long ago, there were rumors in Lin city that there was an old pervert in the wealthy Cheng family who liked middle-aged women. He often forced himself to marry women because of his identity as a member of the Cheng family, and the women who followed him often did not live for more than three days.

    These dead women had cigarette burn marks, teeth marks, and even whip marks ...

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The young man in the suit smacked Si Chen in the face, his expression dark as water,¡±¡±What are you saying? Hurry up and get your women toe out ...¡±

    ¡°They ... They¡¯re not here ...¡± Sichen covered his face and denied it, stubbornly blocking them.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡±

    Cheng Ying sneered and pushed him away by force. He lifted the cloth and searched the room one by one. Finally, he found the middle-aged woman lying on the bed.

    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± The middle-aged woman struggled to get up.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Madam ye Wen ...¡±

    Cheng Ying grinned.¡±It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you. Come with me. You¡¯ll be able to enjoy wealth and prosperity in the future. You don¡¯t have to live in this stinky and cheap ce anymore!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional ...¡± Ye Wen¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She had never thought that there would still be people who would not let her off when she and the rest had already fallen to such a state.

    Si Chen rushed in with a knife and stood in front of ye Wen, looking at Cheng Ying nervously,¡±¡±If you dare to touch my aunt, I ... I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Cheng Ying kicked the former a few meters away and sneered as he walked towards ye Wen on the bed.

    Although she was old and did not know how to cultivate, she was still a member of the Cheng family. She had spent money to Polish her body. How could a mere fourteen-year-old youth be his opponent?

    ¡°You with the surname Cheng, you dare touch me?¡±

    Ye Wen struggled to shrink into the corner of the bed and said firmly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget, Gu Yingying of the Chu family is my friend ...¡±

    ¡°Gu Yingying?¡±

    Cheng Ying sneered.¡±She¡¯s just a poor youngdy. She¡¯s living under someone else¡¯s roof. If she didn¡¯t have some knowledge about cultivation, the Chu family wouldn¡¯t care about her.¡±

    Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at ye Wen lecherously.¡±¡±Everyone says that you, ye Wen, used to be the head of stars Corporation, the Overlord of the South. You¡¯re unparalleled in beauty. I, Cheng Ying, am not talented, but I¡¯d like to experience it ...¡±

    On the ground, Si Chen¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He subconsciously wanted to rush over, but the young man in the suit who had followed in grabbed his neck and lifted him in the air.

    ¡°Eight clowns ...¡±

    The young man in the suit looked at his cleft lips with disgust and said with a fierce look,¡±¡±Do you believe that I can crush you like an ant?¡±

    Seeing this scene, ye Wen almost fainted.¡±¡±No, you can¡¯t touch him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Cheng Ying walked towards her with a lecherous smile on his face.¡±¡±If you¡¯re willing toe with me, I¡¯ll let him go!¡±

    As soon as he said that, ye Wen¡¯s body trembled!

    She didn¡¯t expect that she, ye Wen, would be reduced to such a state.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you¡¯re still not perverted, I¡¯ll kill this kid and feed his body to the dogs ...¡±

    A fierce look shed in Cheng Ying¡¯s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±One ...¡±

    Ye Wen was struggling!

    ¡°Two!¡±

    Cheng Ying sneered. Seeing that the former still didn¡¯t want topromise, he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Three ...¡±

    ¡°No, I ... I promise ...¡± Ye Wen closed her eyes in despair.

    At that moment, a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside.¡±¡±Ye Wen, your rtive is here to see you!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Cheng Ying and the others couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    Even ye Wen, who was in despair, was no exception. Ever since Stars Group went bankrupt, they had no friends or rtives.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a middle-aged woman in shabbily dressed apron walked in with a man and a woman.

    ¡°This little brother, this is ye Wen¡¯s home ...¡±

    The middle-aged woman turned around and smiled at the man and woman behind her.¡±¡±I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t disturb you ...¡±

    After saying that, she walked out.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen said gratefully, then took a step forward. His calm eyes looked around the room, his gaze passing over the man in the suit who was holding onto Sichen¡¯s neck and Cheng Ying.

    His gaze finallynded on the pale-faced, gray-haired, middle-aged woman on the bed.

    At that moment, his body suddenly froze.

    When ye Wen¡¯s eyes fell on the former, her delicate body trembled. Her originally cold eyes suddenly had water gushing out.

    ¡°Brother ...¡±

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Just say, I, ye nankuang, am back!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Her entire body trembled as she fixed her gaze on ye chen, unwilling to move an inch.

    ¡°Brother, is that you?¡±

    It had been seventeen years, and she had been missing and looking forward to that figure in the distance for countless days and nights.

    However, now that she had really seen him, she felt like she was dreaming. She was afraid that the next moment, that familiar figure would disappear from her eyes.

    Ye chen took a few steps forward and gently held her hand. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back ...¡±

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    At that moment, the strong-willed ye Wen burst into tears and threw herself into ye Chen¡¯s arms. She cried like a teenage girl.

    Her tears flowed wildly, and her heart-wrenching and extremely aggrieved cries spread to countless shantyhouses nearby.

    Feeling her grievance, ye Chen¡¯s nose felt a little sour and endless self-me suddenly emerged in his heart.

    His second uncle, Ye Ming, had been kind to him since he was young.

    It was also because of him that second uncle and second aunt died a tragic death.

    He had once sworn in front of his second uncle, bi Lin, that he would take good care of ye Wen. Unexpectedly, he had caused ye chen to suffer many grievances.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but Pat ye Wen¡¯s back and take a deep breath.¡±¡±Be good, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m back. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you again.¡±

    After ye Wen finally managed to calm herself down, she let go of ye chen. Her eyes could not hold back her tears as she said,¡±Brother, I thought I¡¯d never see you again in my life ...¡±

    ¡°Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about ...¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.

    The word ¡°silly child¡± made ye Wen feel a little embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t help but say sadly, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child, I¡¯m old ...¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m old ...¡¯

    Ye chen almost cried when he heard those three words.

    He was old!

    The young girl who was once in her Prime had grown old. Now, she looked like a fifty-year-old woman.

    Time had left its mark on his body.

    Ye Wen reached out to caress the wrinkles on ye Chen¡¯s face and his pale face. She could not help but cry,¡±Brother, how did you be like this?¡±

    ¡°There was a small ident, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then turned to look at su Yuhan behind him.¡±¡±Look who this is.¡±

    Ye Wen looked up and was instantly stunned. She said in surprise,¡±¡±Sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Wen Wen ...¡±

    Su Yuhan wiped her tears and hugged her. She sobbed,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry that sister-inw and your brother didn¡¯t take good care of you ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s good enough that sister-inw is back.¡± Ye Wenforted her.

    ¡°I say, can you guys stop crying?¡±

    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded from the side,¡±¡±If you want to cry, you should wait until after we¡¯ve consummated our marriage!¡±

    It was Cheng Ying who interrupted them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like a funeral,¡± the young man in the suit said coldly.¡±You¡¯re messing with my mood.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye chen turned to look at them. He had been focused on ye Wen when he entered the room and had neglected these two.

    Sickly man, you¡¯re this woman¡¯s brother, right?¡±

    The young man in the suit nced at ye chen with a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this, this old man Cheng has taken a fancy to your sister. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better persuade your sister to agree to this matter. ¡±

    ¡°Say that again. What promise?¡± Ye chen took a step forward and looked at him with a nk expression.

    Although he did not reveal his aura, his deep gaze still made the young man¡¯s heart tremble, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.

    ¡°Do you have a problem with your ears?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that elder Cheng wants to marry your sister. Elder Cheng is from the Cheng family. You know the Cheng family, right?¡± That¡¯s one of the three big families in Lin city, countless people would do everything they can to get in. ¡±

    He did not notice that Cheng Ying was staring at ye chen. His entire body was trembling as if he had seen something terrifying.

    Ye nankuang!

    These three words reverberated madly in his mind!

    Seventeen years ago, he was only in his thirties. Although the Cheng family had not made a name for themselves, he had seen ye chen on television!

    It could be said that the name ye nankuang was like a legend to him, a God that he looked up to.

    But now, he was able to see this killing God up close!

    Ye chen looked at him calmly and said,¡±¡±You want to marry my sister?¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Cheng Ying kneeled heavily on the ground, his body trembling as he said,¡±¡±I ... I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡±

    His sudden action also surprised the young man in the suit. The young man stared at him with wide eyes and said,¡±¡±Elder Cheng, you ... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Is it really a misunderstanding as he said?¡± ye chen looked up at ye Wen.

    Ye Wen red at Cheng Ying with extreme hatred, then told him everything that had happened.

    ¡°Exin ...¡±

    Ye chen looked down at Cheng Ying and said,¡±¡±If you can¡¯t exin yourself, I¡¯ll kill your entire family tonight!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Ying¡¯s body went limp, and he fell to the ground, terrified.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a member of the Cheng family ...¡±

    ¡°You dare to touch him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Cheng family. If you dare to touch him, the Cheng family won¡¯t ...¡±The young man in the suit rebuked.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    At this moment, a dazzling de light suddenly streaked through the air, and then swept across Cheng Ying¡¯s neck.

    Everything happened so fast that Cheng Ying didn¡¯t even feel the pain.

    Cheng Ying used his hand to cover the erged wound on his neck. Fresh blood stained his hand red as he looked at ye chen in disbelief.

    The young man in the suit did not move, his face full of fear. He did not expect ye chen to really dare to kill!

    After a long time, the young man in the suit felt a cold gaze on him. He shivered and immediately knelt on the ground.¡±Spare ... Spare my life, I ... I was forced ...¡±

    Before he could finish, ye chen interrupted him,¡±¡±Deal with it. My wife doesn¡¯t like blood ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Good, good ...¡±

    The young man in the suit was stunned at first, but then he suddenly reacted and knelt on the ground to clean up everything.

    After thest trace of blood had disappeared, the young man in the suit looked at ye chen with fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Send his body to the Cheng family.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him calmly. His words were filled with a monstrous killing intent that tore the Gxy apart.¡±Just say that I, ye nankuang, am back!¡±

    The young man in the suit was stunned again.

    Not only did ye chen not kill him, but he even allowed him to bring Cheng Ying¡¯s body back to the Cheng family toin? All of this caused his brain to be unable to process it.

    However, when he saw that ye Chen¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake, he shivered and ran out with Cheng Ying¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Brother ...¡±

    After he left, ye Wen, who had not spoken a word, could not help but look at ye chen. She said worriedly,¡±The Cheng family is not to be trifled with ...¡±

    Her impression of ye chen was still from before he went to the ancient barren world. At that time, ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was only at the early nascent Soul Stage. Such a cultivation level would not be low even in today¡¯s society, but it was not at the top.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±I won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll avenge all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered!¡±

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but look at su Yuhan.

    As if she sensed the apology in his eyes, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±Silly girl, I won¡¯t stop you this time.¡±

    Although she was kind, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have a bottom line. After returning to Earth, whether it was the upation of nine Dragon Bay or what happened to ye Wen and the others, they had all touched her bottom line!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s insistence, ye Wen no longer tried to persuade him. She believed in ye chen from the bottom of her heart. Since ye chen was so confident, he must have some means.

    At this moment, a timid voice came from the side,¡±¡±Are ... Are you my uncle?¡±

    Ye chen looked toward the source of the voice and saw a young man of about fourteen or fifteen years of age staring at him with wide eyes and great excitement.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Ye chen was a little confused by the way he addressed her and could not help but look at ye Wen.¡±This child?¡±

    ¡°His name is ye Sichen. We adopted him when he was young ...¡± Ye Wen said with a smile.

    After listening to her story, ye chen could not help but walk over and stroke the little guy¡¯s head.¡±¡±Well done, thank you for your help these days ...¡±

    Ye Sichen scratched his head shyly.

    At the same time, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the house, and then a few women walked in.

    These people were all in their forties, but their faces were extremely tired, like ordinary middle-aged women who had been through a lot.

    When ye Chen¡¯s eyes met the women¡¯s ...

    Time seemed to have stopped.

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Brother Cheng, that person has returned!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart twitched as he looked at the women at the door who were staring at him in a daze. Then, he slowly opened his arms.

    These women were none other than Tang Ning, the former eldest daughter of the Tang family in Hong Kong, Xiao Ya, the first disciple of ye chen and Miao Jiang, and Yu Shasha from gan province ...

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    ¡°Brother ye ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, the women pounced on her and hugged her, crying emotionally.

    Ye chen consoled the girls one by one while silently listening to the grievances they had suffered in recent years.

    After an hour, the women¡¯s emotions finally calmed down. Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept over the dpidated and simple shanty.

    His gaze trembled, and he took a deep breath as he looked at the women and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve suffered all these years ...¡±

    ¡°Now that master is back, we don¡¯t feel bitter anymore ...¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s temperament was as cold as ever. However, the face of the former campus Belle had many traces of age.

    Her words immediately received the approval of the other women.

    Ye chen smiled and motioned for everyone to sit down. Then, he said with a dark face,¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Lin city¡¯s wealthy Cheng family.

    At this moment, a well-dressed woman was kneeling on the ground in the Cheng family¡¯s residence. She said in an extremely aggrieved tone,¡±¡±Big Uncle, you have to help me!¡±

    If ye chen had been there, he would have realized that the woman kneeling on the ground was the man he had pped at Kowloon Bay, Cheng lixue.

    On the armchair in front of the woman sat a middle-aged man in a ceremonial robe.¡±¡±Did that kid really say that?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s hair was white, and his eyes were like lightning as he looked at Cheng lixue, who was on the ground. His sharp and intimidating gaze made thetter¡¯s heart tremble.

    If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely find that the middle-aged man was the Cheng family¡¯s current Cheng Kunpeng. He was a perfected golden core cultivator and was known as the number one person in the Cheng family. He was one of the three people who stood at the peak of Forest City.

    ¡°Yes ...¡±

    Cheng lixue¡¯s heart trembled when he met his gaze. He then pretended to be aggrieved and said,¡±¡±That brat pped me a few times, and he even said that my Cheng family is nothing in his eyes?¡±

    ¡°Then, he said that he wants you to go to the Kowloon Bay tomorrow morning and kneel down and apologize to him, or else ...¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Cheng lixue¡¯s lips trembled and he said weakly,¡±¡±Or ... Or else he ... He¡¯ll exterminate my Cheng family!¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng was so angry that heughed, and a cold light emerged in his eyes.¡±Ever since our Cheng family reached the peak of Lin city, this is the first time someone has dared to look down on us.¡±

    Although his tone was extremely calm, Cheng lixue, who was kneeling on the ground, had a sh of resentment in the depths of his eyes.

    She understood the family head¡¯s temperament very well. The more the family head acted like this, the more the brat who humiliated her would die!

    ¡°Brother Cheng!¡±

    At that moment, a faint voice rang out from the armchair at the side.¡±¡±This person can make miss Cheng unable to resist. He must be quite strong ...¡±

    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes. The man¡¯s eyes were malicious, and his body was filled with a thick aura.

    This man was Chu mo, the head of the Chu family, one of the three overlords of Lin city.

    ¡°Xue ¡®er is only at the foundation establishment stage. That brat was able to p Xue¡¯ er, so he must be at the middle or even thete stage of the foundation establishment stage ...¡±

    Hearing this, Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s eyes darkened, and then he sneered,¡±¡±But so what? To dare to provoke my Cheng n, even his Aurous core stage ancestor will have to die!¡±

    Then, he turned to the young man in ck who was standing respectfully at the side and said,¡±¡±Tian ¡®er, go with Xue¡¯ er tomorrow. I want his head ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Yes, father ...¡± The young man in ck bowed.

    As soon as ye chen said that, the hatred in Cheng lixue¡¯s eyes intensified as if he could see ye Chen¡¯s miserable end.

    The young man in ck was named Cheng Tian, adopted by the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Kunpeng. He was only 30 years old but had already reached the perfected Foundation establishment stage and was close to reaching the Golden core stage. With him, this matter could be aplished.

    At that moment, hurried footsteps were heard from outside. Then, an expressionless old man in a gray robe quickly walked in.

    The gray-robed elder ignored everyone and walked straight to Cheng Kunpeng. He whispered a few words into his ear.

    ¡°Let him in!¡± Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s eyes were extremely gloomy.

    Not long after the gray-robed old man left, he led a young man in a suit in again. The young man in the suit was carrying a person covered in blood in his arms.

    When he saw the bloody man in his arms, Cheng lixue, who had retreated to the side, narrowed his eyes.¡±¡±Uncle Eagle ...¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s gloomy eyes stared at the young man in the suit.¡±¡±Tell me, who killed Cheng Ying!¡±

    Cheng Ying was his younger cousin. Although he didn¡¯t have much status in the Cheng family, he was still a direct descendant of the Cheng family. Now that he had been killed, how could he not be angry?

    The young man in the suit knelt on the ground heavily and stuttered,¡±¡±Cheng n head, Cheng ... Old master Cheng was killed by a young man ...¡±

    Then, he exined everything that had happened. At the end of his sentence, his body trembled as he said,¡±¡±That man wanted me to bring a message to the head of the Cheng family. He said that ye nankuang is back ...¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Cheng Kunpeng, whose expression had been dark and uncertain, was stunned at first. Then his expression suddenly froze, as if he had thought of something. A touch of horror appeared in his eyes.

    Not only him, even the head of the Chu family, Chu mo, who was sitting at the side, sat up in shock. He looked at the young man in the suit with an extremely shocked gaze.¡±Say it again, that person¡¯s name ... What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°He said his name is ye nankuang.¡± The young man in the suit didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still repeated.

    ¡°Pa ...¡±

    At that moment, Chu Mo¡¯s hand that was resting on the armchair trembled violently. He then forcefully broke one of the armrests.

    He suddenly looked at Cheng Kunpeng, his throat shaking violently,¡±¡±Brother Cheng, that person ... He¡¯s back?!!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang ...¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng suppressed his shock and took a deep breath.¡±¡±Other than him, who else in the world would dare to use this name?¡±

    At this point, he clenched his fists and said word by word,¡±¡±But how is that possible? That person has already disappeared for seventeen years. It is said that he died on the heavenly road ...¡±

    Their reactions confused Cheng lixue and the others. They never thought that the two, who had always been so dignified, would lose theirposure like this.

    ¡°Uncle, who is this ye nankuang?¡± Cheng lixue¡¯s eyes moved and he could not help but ask.

    Cheng Kunpeng looked at her coldly and finally said,¡±¡±This man was once a legend in China. Seventeen years ago, he was known as the number one man on earth ...¡±

    ¡°When he dominated the world and dominated earth, you were still ignorant children ...¡± Chu mo almost lost his self-control.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Twelve true essence shackles!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The name ye nankuang was not only a legend to the older generation, but also an undefeatable legend. He was the god of death and The Fiend of Asura.

    These three words represented ughter and blood ...

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Cheng lixue and the others could not help but take a breath of cold air when they heard this. They all turned pale, and the young man kneeling on the ground was even more frightened.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, if this person reallyes back, I¡¯m afraid our families will be in trouble. Don¡¯t forget about stars Corporation ...¡±

    Among the three major families in Lin city, besides the Xiang family, the Cheng and Chu families could be said to have risen because of the misty Pce¡¯s suppression of Stars Group.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng interrupted him, his expression changing constantly,¡±¡±But I still don¡¯t believe that this man is ye nankuang ...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, have you forgotten ...¡±

    At this time, Cheng lixue suddenly said,¡±¡±So what if he is the real ye nankuang? It¡¯s different now. Not only is the Cheng family one of the three major families in Lin city, but we also have the misty Pce behind us ...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s mood turned for the better. Heughed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. This man is just a legend from seventeen years ago. Times have changed. What can he do to us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Chu mo also reacted and immediately said,¡±This man is at most at the original infant stage. I¡¯m afraid a mere original infant stage cultivator is nothing in the misty Pce.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong ...¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng suddenly looked at the grey-robed elder.¡±¡±Go to the slums and tell that person that we¡¯ll invite him to a banquet at the ethereal immortal residence tonight and apologize to him ...¡±

    Uncle Zhong left with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Second, brother Cheng¡¯s n is really brilliant!¡±

    Only Chu mo could guess the former¡¯s thoughts with a single nce. He couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and sigh.¡±Not only was he able to verify the kid¡¯s identity, but he also left us a way out. If this kid dares to make a move in the ethereal immortal residence, elder Xu of the ethereal Pce will definitely kill him!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other andughed.

    Lin city, in the shantytown.

    As ye Wen and the others exined, ye chen finally understood the series of changes that had happened on earth in the past seventeen years.

    Among the extraterrestrial enemies that invaded Earth, in addition to the sects from thergers, there were also alien races. The so-called alien races included existences such as the demon race, beast race, and the Quanrong n.

    Among them, the various alien ns and sects had reached an agreement with the various countries on earth.

    However, the alien races refused to negotiate and upied the deste and remotends of various countries on earth, trying to upy human cities. For this reason, for as long as 17 years, all the countries in the world were fighting against the alien races.

    After listening, ye chen could not help but look at ye Wen and the others.¡±Are you saying that some of the powerhouses in Kunlun¡¯s field survived?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the number one person in Kunlun¡¯s field, senior Zi qingcang, survived. Luo Tianya and the rest of the young people also survived ...¡±

    Ye Wen nodded.¡±However, senior Zi Qin went to the outer realm to face a great enemy and was seriously injured. He¡¯s been in seclusion for more than ten years now. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°How are Luo Tianya and the rest?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Luo Tianya¡¯s temperament changed greatly after Luo shuiying¡¯s death. He went to the eastern border alone to fight against the foreign tribes. In a short 17 years, he reached the peak of the nascent Soul Stage and earned the title of the unparalleled God of War.¡±

    ¡°Luo shuiyao is dead ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Luo Tianya!¡± Tang Ning continued,¡±all the young and strong cultivators in Kunlun¡¯s ruins will be under Luo Tianya¡¯smand. They will guard the eastern border of China with an Army of a million human cultivators ...¡±

    ¡°Since Luo Tianya has achieved so much, why did he sit by and watch stars Corporation be destroyed? why did he sit by and watch you guys fall to this state ...¡± Ye chen asked.

    Tang Ning smiled bitterly.¡±It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to save her. It¡¯s just that I heard that there are 12 true energy shackles in his body. As soon as he leaves the eastern border, he will die of blood loss ...¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye chenughed in extreme anger.

    Ye Wen sighed.¡±Brother, after all the higher-ups of stars Corporation died in battle, we fell apart. Those who once relied on us also turned to the sects outside the domain. But you don¡¯t have to be too angry ...¡±

    She could not help but smile at ye chen.¡±Do you still remember the disciple you took in in the East Ocean continent?¡±

    ¡°Song Qiye?¡± Ye chen recalled.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±

    Ye Wenughed.¡±This kid is very promising now. He¡¯s guarding the northern border of China against the alien army. He earned the title of beimang Heavenly King and led an Army of a million human cultivators.¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression softened. He had never given any guidance to this disciple he had epted in Japan after passing down the inheritance. He did not expect that he would have such good fortune.

    ¡°What about Lin Tai¡¯s child, Lin Hao?¡± Ye chen asked.

    This was what ye chen was most concerned about. Lin tai had died for him. Although he had reincarnated as a human, ye chen would not be able to face him in the future if anything happened to his son.

    ¡°Lin Hao was trained by song Qiye. He¡¯s already twenty-one years old and is very good at Thunder techniques.¡±

    ¡°However, Qi Ye has also been targeted. There are twelve energy shackles in his body, and he can¡¯t take care of us ...¡± Xiao Ya said dejectedly.

    ¡°To be precise, most of the people who were rted to us were wiped out. Only a few people with extremely high positions in China survived.¡±

    ¡°Even if they survived, they were shackled and couldn¡¯t do anything they wanted ...¡± Ye Wen sighed.

    ¡°In other words, someone in the outer space is targeting us?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said,¡±do you all know which alien sects did it?¡± For example, Luo Tianya and song Qiye. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Wen shook her head.¡±These forces never show their faces and are extremely cautious in their actions. However, one thing is for sure-they¡¯re all in China.¡±

    ¡°What about elder Wang?¡± Ye chen suddenly thought of this person.

    Before he left, elder Wang was the one who contacted the higher-ups, and elder Wang had also promised to give Stars Group preferential treatment.

    Ye Wen smiled bitterly.¡±Elder Wang died of an illness more than a decade ago. At that time, he protected us on behalf of the military. However, with his death, the person who took over his position held hostility towards us ...¡±

    ¡°Forget it,¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.¡± Ye chen shook his head.

    ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t have any cultivation. We can¡¯t help you at all. We¡¯re no different from cripples ...¡± Ye Wen said with a pale face.

    ¡°If I lose my cultivation, I¡¯ll just cultivate it back.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then waved his sleeve. A Jade slip appeared in front of the women.¡±There are a few cultivation techniques that I¡¯ve imprinted in here. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to cultivate them to the dujie stage. You can choose one that is suitable for you.¡±

    He waved his sleeve again, and a mountain of spirit stones and dozens of bottles of elixirs appeared in front of the women.

    He had stored some of these things, but most of them were obtained from the secret realm of the immortal¡¯s Pce.

    Yu Shasha, who had never spoken, lowered her head and said dejectedly,¡±But, brother ye, tangning and I don¡¯t have spirit roots ...¡±

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1392-the women re-cultivate, their faces restored!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen smiled mysteriously and a bottle of medicinal pills appeared in his hand.¡±¡±There are two heaven mending pills among them. They can help you form your spiritual roots.¡±

    The first time he went to the Ghost Ship, he wanted to find the original gold fruit to make the heaven mending pill. He found it in the heaven wind sea area of the ancient barren world and made eight heaven mending pills.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Ning and Yu Shasha¡¯s bodies trembled as they stared at the bottle of pills in disbelief.

    It could even form a spirit root after birth?

    Ye chen smiled.¡±You can start cultivating now. I¡¯ll protect you. As for your aged appearance, once you¡¯ve reached the foundation establishment stage, you can use the face restoration pill to recover it.¡±

    The women no longer hesitated and immediately found a suitable cultivation technique for themselves from the Jade slip. Then, with the help of the spirit stones present, they began to draw Qi into their bodies and re-cultivate.

    As for Yu Shasha and Tang Ning, after taking the butian pill, one of them developed earth, metal, and water spiritual roots, while the other developed wood, metal, fire, and earth spiritual roots.

    In the eyes of others, this type of aptitude was considered extremely poor. However, ye chen never cared about his spirit root. It did not matter if he had poor aptitude. As long as he had enough resources, he could make up for it.

    In a short two hours, with ye Chen¡¯s help, the four women had all recovered to the early Foundation establishment stage. With the help of the face restoration pill, they had restored their appearance and turned from middle-aged women in their forties to young women in their twenties.

    This scene caused all the women to be extremely excited. When had they ever thought that they would have this day?

    The 14-year-old ye Sichen stood at the side, dumbfounded, and his eyes were filled with envy.

    ¡°Little guy, I can¡¯t forget you.¡±

    Ye chen stroked his head and said,¡±¡±Your aptitude is not bad. You actually have the rare fire and wood double spiritual roots, a natural seedling for alchemy.¡±

    Meeting the little guy¡¯s expectant eyes, he changed the topic.¡±¡±However, because of your cleft lips, you can¡¯t cultivate before you fix your face. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wear this pair of cleft lips for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ye Sichen suppressed his excitement and nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve recovered. There¡¯s no need for you to live in this ce anymore!¡±

    Finally, ye chen stood up and looked at the women.¡±¡±I bought a homestay. You guys cane back with me. We¡¯ll move back after I take back Jiulong Bay.¡±

    The girls nodded.

    At this moment, a heavy knock came from outside. When ye Sichen went to open the door and saw the person standing outside, ye Wen and the others ¡®gazes froze.

    They saw an old man in a gray robe standing at the entrance. The old man sized up the crowd with a smile and said,¡±¡±May I know who is ye nankuang?¡±

    ¡°I am. Who are you?¡± Ye chen looked at him steadily.

    The old man immediately smiled.¡±This old man is the Cheng family¡¯s steward. His name is uncle Zhong. This time, I¡¯vee to give Mr. Ye something on behalf of the Cheng family¡¯s head.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Wen and the others instantly became nervous. Ye chen had just killed Cheng Ying and the Cheng family had already sent people here. How could they not let their thoughts run wild?

    Without waiting for anyone to speak, uncle Zhong took out a purple-gold Invitation card and handed it to ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, the head of the Cheng family invites you to a banquet at the ethereal immortal residence at nineo¡¯ clock tonight.¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he smiled.¡±I¡¯ve killed a member of your Cheng n. Not only is your Cheng n not angry, but you¡¯re also so kind as to invite me to a banquet?¡±

    ¡°This is just a misunderstanding.¡±

    Uncle Zhong¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade.¡±Moreover, when Mr. Ye swept the earth seventeen years ago, our Cheng family was already shocked. I just hate that I didn¡¯t have the chance to see Mr. Ye¡¯s elegance up close!¡±

    ¡°Interesting ...¡±

    Ye chen replied indifferently, then took the invitation from a distance and said,¡±¡±You can go back. Just say that this ye will attend the banquet on time tonight!!!¡±

    As his voice fell, ye Wen and the other girls all turned pale. Their lips moved slightly, but they stopped.

    After uncle Zhong had left, ye Wen could not hold it in any longer. She looked at ye chen and said,¡±Brother, you shouldn¡¯t have epted that invitation.¡±

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    ¡°The Cheng family is famous for taking revenge for the smallest grievance. Now, they¡¯re kindly inviting you to a banquet. I¡¯m afraid they have ill intentions ...¡± Xiao Ya said with a slight frown.

    ¡°Ye chen ...¡± Su Yuhan also looked at ye chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and his eyes flickered.¡±So what if it¡¯s a feast at Hongmen? I¡¯d like to see if the Cheng family has the ability to rebel ...¡±

    He didn¡¯t n to let the Cheng family go, but they were easily destroyed in his eyes. What he really cared about was the misty Pce, a sect from outside the domain.

    Now that the Cheng family had taken the initiative to invite him, it was exactly what he wanted.

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, ye chen made arrangements for ye Wen and the others to return to the homestay he had bought. Then, he walked toward the ethereal immortal residence.

    The ethereal immortal residence was located in the most luxurious ce in Lin city. It was said that it was the property of the ethereal Pce. It was said that a cup of ordinary spiritual tea cost more than ten spirit stones and was famous for its gold-draining ability.

    At this moment, there were groups of people dressed in luxurious clothes at the entrance of the ethereal immortal residence.

    That was because the annual exchange event of Forest City would be held there tonight. Although the participants were all the younger generation of the cultivation world in Forest City, there would still be some older generation members from various families who woulde to observe in secret.

    Where there were people, there would be fights. This kind of exchange event was actually a way for the families topete. The family that won the first ce would get most of the resources in Forest City for the next year.

    Therefore, all the major families were giving it their all. At the same time, countless television stations and major cultivation training sses joined in to sponsor advertisements andpete for traffic and benefits.

    In the crowd, a woman dressed in white turned to a young Man in ck and said,¡±¡±Cheng Bo, the Cheng family has sent the three of you this time. Do you have the confidence to enter the top ten?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡±

    Cheng Bo¡¯s face turned serious as he shook his head.¡±My Cheng family has dominated the champion list for five years. The other families have never been convinced. I heard that they have invested a lot of resources to cultivate many young talents this time. If I want to enter the top ten, it will be very difficult ...¡±

    This man and woman were Chu Qingyu and Cheng Bo.

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    Chu Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes dimmed, but she still smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I believe you. The man that I, Chu Qingyu, have taken a fancy to is not a mediocre person ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡±

    Cheng Bo looked at the crowd and smiled proudly.¡±¡±This time, I¡¯ve specially cultivated a swordsmanship that I¡¯ve never disyed to the outside world. If I catch them off guard, they won¡¯t have an easy time ...¡± He said.

    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes were fixed on a thin figure walking into the ethereal immortal residence in the distance.

    ¡°That person is ...¡± Cheng Bo¡¯s eyes paused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chu Qingyu followed his line of sight, and then, as if recalling something, she couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±Ye chen?¡±

    When he heard someone calling him, ye chen, who had just reached the door, looked up and said in surprise,¡±¡±Why are you guys here?¡±

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1393-why do you want to court death again and again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I should be the one asking you why you¡¯re here.¡±

    Chu Qingyu immediately pulled Cheng Bo over and looked at ye chen in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also here to participate in this exchange gathering?¡±

    ¡°Exchange gathering?¡±

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback, then he shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m here to meet someone ...¡±

    ¡°Meet people?¡±

    Chu Qingyu frowned slightly and sized him up again.¡±But there¡¯s a rule in the ethereal immortal residence that you can¡¯t enter without an invitation ...¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, she immediately nodded and said,¡±¡±I know that you know my aunt, but she doesn¡¯t have the ability to let you in.¡±

    Cheng Bo, who was beside her, looked at ye chen with a strange light in his eyes and smiled.¡±¡±Brother ye, since you want to go in, why don¡¯t you follow us?¡±

    At that moment, Chu Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the former suspiciously, clearly not expecting the other party to suddenly be so generous.

    Since Cheng Bo had spoken, she could only look at ye chen and say,¡±¡±You can go in if you want, but the people inside are all of the upper ss of our Lin city. Remember not to say anything and offend people.¡±

    ¡°No need ...¡± Ye chen said.

    Chu Qingyu interrupted him and said,¡±Although I don¡¯t know how you met my aunt, if you offend anyone, even I can¡¯t save you ...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw ye chen turn around and walk to the door. He took out a purple gold Invitation card and handed it to the guard.

    The guard immediately bowed and motioned for him to enter.

    A purple-gold Invitation?

    Almost at the same time, Chu Qingyu and Cheng Bo¡¯s gazes stopped on the purple gold Invitation.

    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s gradually disappearing back, Chu Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes widened and she muttered,¡±¡±Why would he have an invitation? Furthermore, it¡¯s a purple gold grade one. ¡±

    Beside her, Cheng Bo¡¯s pupils shrank violently. Then, he said sourly,¡±¡±He might have stolen it.¡±

    There were less than ten purple-gold rank invitations in the entire Forest City. All of them were held in the hands of the upper echelons of the major ns. Now that ye chen had a purple-gold rank invitation in his hands, how could he not be shocked?

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as ye chen stepped into the first floor of the ethereal immortal abode, he saw arge crowd in the hall. Countless people were talking about the exchange event.

    ¡°The fifth level?¡±

    Ye chen nced at the invitation in his hand and set his eyes on the fifth floor. He was about to go up.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±

    At that moment, a resentful voice came from behind him. Then, a well-dressed woman walked in quickly.

    The originally noisy surroundings instantly quieted down, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked over in unison.

    After seeing the woman¡¯s face clearly, someone immediately eximed,¡±¡±It¡¯s miss Cheng lixue from the Cheng family. ¡±

    ¡°Why is miss Cheng lixue walking toward that young man?¡±

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right ...¡±

    In an instant, many people¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between ye chen and Cheng lixue, and all kinds of whispers were endless.

    Cheng lixue red at ye chen and said resentfully,¡±¡±You really don¡¯t want to take the path to heaven, but you break into hell!¡±

    Just as she was secretly nning how to deal with ye chen tomorrow, she did not expect to see him here.

    When she thought of how ye chen had pped her a few times earlier in the day, an irrepressible hatred rose in her heart.

    Someone in the crowd immediately saw it and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±That kid seems to have offended miss Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Who is this kid? How dare he offend miss Cheng? Doesn¡¯t he know that the Cheng n is behind miss Cheng?¡±

    ¡°There will be a good show to watch today.¡±

    Some people ridiculed him, while others gloated.

    Chu Qingyu, who had followed them in, also noticed this scene. Chu Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously wanted to step forward to help, but she was held back by Cheng Bo.

    Ye chen looked at Cheng lixue coldly, then looked away and walked toward the fifth floor.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Cheng lixue almost exploded in anger when he saw that he was being ignored. He stepped forward to stop him and coldly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me three times in public, I¡¯ll let you die in one piece.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue!¡±

    When she heard this, Chu Qingyu, who was in the crowd, finally could not stand it anymore. She broke free from Cheng Bo¡¯s hand and took a few steps forward to look at ye chen.¡±Ye chen, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you provoke sister Xue?¡±

    ¡°You know each other?¡± Cheng lixue¡¯s face was cold.

    ¡°Sister Xue, ye chen is my aunt¡¯s friend. Is there some misunderstanding between you two?¡± Chu Qingyu quickly smiled.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Cheng lixue sneered.¡±Chu Qingyu, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face!¡±

    At this point, she looked at ye chen with a venomous gaze.¡±Kid, kneel down. I don¡¯t want to repeat it a third time!¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Qingyu sighed to herself and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Ye chen, if you don¡¯t want to die, you should ...¡±

    ¡°Are we still going to kneel?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed Cheng lixue.¡±¡±Why do you want to court death again and again?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, especially Cheng lixue. She did not expect ye chen to dare to make a move in the Xuanji residence.

    ¡°Impudent, how dare you touch my Cheng n¡¯s member, do you not want to live?¡±

    At that moment, a Man in ck suddenly burst out of the crowd. His vast true essence aura made many people¡¯s expressions change.

    ¡°It¡¯s the adopted son of the Cheng n¡¯s patriarch, Cheng Tian!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s only thirty years old, but he¡¯s already in the perfected Foundation establishment stage. He¡¯s known as one of the most promising candidates to win the championship of this exchange meet ...¡±

    ¡°That kid is finished ...¡±

    Exmations and sighs immediately rang out from the crowd.

    At the same time, Chu Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Cheng Tian was a genius that the head of the Cheng family had carefully cultivated. He was strong enough to be one of the top three among the younger generation in Lin city. In her opinion, ye chen was doomed.

    ¡°Brat, you deserve to die for insulting my Cheng family!¡±

    Cheng Tian¡¯s hands formed a terrifying seal. It was as if he was pushing a huge millstone in the void and it whistled toward ye chen.

    Cheng lixue sneered viciously, and his cold voice made people shudder.¡±¡±Tian ¡®GE, don¡¯t kill him. Killing him would be letting him off too easily. I want to torture him ruthlessly, cut off his limbs, and extract his soul to refine day and night ...¡±

    However, in the next moment, ye chen pped out. His movement was neither fast nor slow, as if he was swatting a mosquito.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Cheng Tian¡¯s body turned into a bloody mist on the spot, his blood sttering everywhere.

    In an instant, the entire Hall on the first floor fell into a dead silence. Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched this scene.

    Chu Qingyu stood there in a daze.

    The smile on Cheng lixue¡¯s face froze and his eyes widened. He looked as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: How much is your face worth?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As Cheng Tian¡¯s blood sttered on the spot, the entire audience was shocked!

    In the huge Hall, countless dumbfounded gazes fell on the white-haired, slightly thin young man.

    He killed Cheng Tian with a single p?

    One must know that Cheng Tian was a genius from the Cheng family, one of the three great families in Lin city. He had been personally trained by the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Kunpeng, since he was a child. At the age of only thirty, he was regarded as one of the most promising candidates to be a golden core stage ancestor.

    ¡°Who is this person? Why do you have such strength?¡±

    ¡°To be able to kill Cheng Tian with a single p, this person must be a golden core stage ancestor. But why have I never seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Cheng Tian¡¯s dead, this matter has blown up ...¡±

    The originally dead silence was suddenly broken by an uproar.

    ¡°You ... You dare to kill Tian ¡®GE!¡±

    At that moment, Cheng lixue let out a shrill and terrified voice.

    At this moment, she looked at ye chen with fear.¡±¡±You¡¯re dead! I promise you¡¯re dead!¡±

    What the entire Cheng family did not know was that she, Cheng lixue, and Cheng Tian had broken the shackles of human rtions and secretly made love many times. Now that ye chen had killed Cheng Tian, how could she not go crazy?

    Ye chen reached out and caught it in his hand.¡±¡±B * tch, then you¡¯ll die first!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone cried out in surprise.

    It was not enough for ye chen to kill Cheng Tian. He wanted to kill Cheng lixue as well. This was an act of thoroughly offending the Cheng family!

    ¡°Ye chen, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    At the same time, Chu Qingyu also reacted and immediately stopped him.¡±¡±Stop it, don¡¯t make any more mistakes. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a ce in the entire Forest City anymore ...¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. She had thought that ye chen looked sick and weak. She did not expect him to kill Cheng Tian with one p.

    After all, Cheng Tian¡¯s cultivation base was much stronger than hers.

    Cheng Bo also stepped forward and looked at ye chen coldly.¡±Brother ye, let go of my sister Xue, then kneel down and ept your punishment. I can beg my family to spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and looked coldly at Cheng lixue in his hand.¡±¡±Grow some brains in your next life. There are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me ...¡± Cheng lixue was hysterical.

    Almost at the same time, an extremely deep voice exploded in the hall,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, please stop!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the family head, the family head is here!¡±

    Cheng Bo and Cheng lixue were ecstatic when they heard the familiar voice.

    ¡°The head of the Cheng family, Cheng Kunpeng, is here!¡±

    ¡°What? You should know that the Cheng family head is a perfected golden core, one of the three people standing at the peak of the entire Forest City!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Cheng Bo¡¯s words, the surrounding spectators eximed in shock.

    Chu Qingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at ye chen as if she could not bear to see him. Then, she shook her head.¡±Ye chen, you¡¯ve made a big deal out of this. Even Uncle Cheng hase out. Even I can¡¯t protect you.¡±

    Ye chen held Cheng lixue in one hand and looked coldly at the stairs leading to the second floor of the ethereal immortal residence.

    Three figures that made the crowd feel suffocated slowly walked over. The leader was the Cheng family¡¯s master, Cheng Kunpeng.

    After seeing the faces of the three people clearly, the entire ce instantly fell into a dead silence.

    The Masters of the Xiang, Chu, and Cheng families!

    The leaders of the entire Forest city¡¯s three big ns were all here, one must know that these three were the existences that controlled the hundreds of millions of people in Forest City!

    Chu Qingyu, who was beside ye chen, almost fainted when she saw this.

    The head of the Cheng n, Cheng Kunpeng, looked at the blood mist on the ground for a few seconds before turning to ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I¡¯m Cheng Kunpeng, the head of the Cheng family. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please let Xue ¡®er go ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the crisp sound of a joint cracking could be heard in the silent Hall.

    Then, Cheng lixue¡¯s stiff body fell heavily to the ground. Her eyes widened as if she had not expected that ye chen would still dare to kill her after the master appeared!

    Ye chen flicked his sleeves, his expression extremely calm. His indifferent eyes fell on Cheng Kunpeng.¡±How much is your face worth?¡±

    In an instant, the surroundings were eerily quiet. But after a short period of silence, it set off waves of shock like a stormy sea.

    Ye chen dared to kill in front of the three n Masters?

    Chu Qingyu looked at ye chen as if she was looking at a lunatic. Her lips trembled as she said,¡±¡±Crazy, I think you¡¯re really crazy ...¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    Just when everyone thought he was about to explode.

    However, he took a deep breath and suddenly looked at ye chen with a smile.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, this Cheng kindly invited you to the banquet, and this is how you treat this Cheng?¡±

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    There was an immediate uproar in the audience. No one had expected Cheng Kunpeng to speak to ye chen in such a tone.

    After all, ye chen had killed a member of the Cheng family in front of him. No one would be able to tolerate such a scene, right?

    Not only them, even Chu Qingyu and Cheng Bo looked at Cheng Kunpeng in disbelief, and even the head of the Xiang family.

    The head of the Xiang family, Xiang Songhe, stared at ye chen. He felt that the former looked familiar but could not remember where he had seen him before.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm as he met her gaze and slowly said,¡±¡±They deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s eyes shed with an obscure and sinister look, and then heughed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already prepared a banquet. Mr. Ye, pleasee upstairs with me ...¡±

    The crowd was even more confused.

    However, ye chen said coldly,¡±there¡¯s no need for a chat. I¡¯m here for a simple reason!¡±

    ¡°Your Cheng n has stolen my resources, humiliated my family, and even disregarded the blood ties of your ancestors, begging for mercy from the sects outside the domain.¡±

    Then he took a step forward and stared at Cheng Kunpeng.¡±¡±If you kneel down and kowtow in front of everyone to ept your death, I can consider leaving your corpse intact!¡°

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. Countless people stared at ye chen in disbelief, thinking that they had heard wrong.

    ¡°Where did this Savage persone from, such shameless boasting!¡±

    When the higher-ups of the Cheng n who had arrivedter heard his words, they snorted coldly and immediately took a step forward,unching a terrifying prating fist at ye chen.

    The fist print directly annihted the surrounding air, like a small nuclear bomb wrapped with a terrifying power. The power of the fist print made many of the older generation

    The person who attacked was an early golden core senior of the Cheng family.

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see it. With a slight shake of his sleeve, the man turned into a bloody mist before he could even get within ten feet of ye chen.

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: You ... You are ye nankuang?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This series of changes waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    By the time everyone reacted, what entered their eyes was a shocking blood mist and the pungent smell of blood.

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Ye chen merely shook his sleeves gently. A dignified early golden core powerhouse had died just like that? It was easier than killing an ant.

    When everyone¡¯s eyes fell on ye chen again, their eyes were filled with shock and horror.

    Who was this person?

    The same thought shed through the minds of countless people.

    It was at that moment that Xiang Songhe, the master of the Xiang family, who had been staring at ye chen all this time, suddenly gasped. He stared at ye chen and said,¡±You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the entire ce fell silent.

    Countless older generation powerhouses were stunned at first, then their eyes fell on ye chen in unison. Only extreme shock and disbelief remained in their eyes.

    Ye nankuang!

    These three words were extremely distant to them, but they were like thunder to their ears, because these three words represented a monstrous killing.

    He was a legend who once stood at the top of China, suppressed Japan with his sword, and dominated the world!

    Other than them, most of the young men at the scene were at a loss.¡±¡±Who is ye nankuang?¡±

    Before ye chen had left earth, they were still seven or eight-year-old children. They had not truly experienced the era that ye chen had suppressed, so they did not have much impression of ye nankuang.

    Ye chen looked up at the Xiang n¡¯s patriarch, Xiang Songhe, with a calm gaze. His voice, neither too loud nor too soft, resounded throughout the hall. ¡°It¡¯s been seventeen years. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to still remember my name. I thought the world had forgotten me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡±

    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s gaze, the head of the Xiang n, Xiang Songhe, felt his scalp tingle. Then, he jogged to ye chen and bowed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s been 17 years, and Mr. Ye is still alive. I¡¯m so excited!¡±

    There was no pretense in his expression as he said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Back then, when Mr. Ye killed Yuan BUPO in Tiannan with one hand, I was only the master of a martial arts school. But I was shocked by Mr. Ye because of that battle ...¡±

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze softened a little and he looked at him firmly.¡±¡±So, you¡¯re here today to help Cheng Kunpeng deal with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Xiang Songhe quickly shook his head.

    Ye chen waved his sleeve as if he was chasing away a fly.¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t dare, then retreat to the side. Otherwise, don¡¯t me this ye for killing without blinking!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiang Songhe quickly and obediently stepped aside. His expression was terrified, as if he was afraid that ye chen would attack him.

    Chu Qingyu and the rest of the younger generation were dumbfounded, almost unable to believe that this was the head of the Xiang family, who was on equal footing with Cheng Kunpeng and Chu mo.

    Before they could react, an old Man in ck walked out of the crowd.

    The old man quickly stepped forward and knelt heavily on one knee in front of ye chen. He looked at ye chen with excitement in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m he Changshou, the current head of Taizu Long Fist!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Another person took a few steps forward and knelt in front of ye chen, his eyes brimming with tears.¡±Sect leader of the Baji sect, Wen Shanhu, greets master ye. Master ye, back then, when I was trapped in Japan with my master, it was you who rescued us. I will never forget this kindness!!!¡±

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    Under the gazes of Chu Qingyu and the other members of the younger generation, more than half of the older generation present knelt down on one knee in front of ye chen.

    Some were crying, some were sobbing ...

    In an instant, the scene was dead silent. All the younger generation stared at ye chen with wide eyes.

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    Chu Qingyu¡¯s beautiful eyes were almost lifeless as she looked at ye chen, who was surrounded by the crowd. She mumbled,¡±It has such influence!!!¡±

    After seeing this scene, the head of the Cheng family, Cheng Kunpeng, and the head of the Chu family, Chu mo, couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Their eyes were terrifyingly dark.

    They had wanted to test ye Chen¡¯s identity and strength through this banquet. They did not expect to cause such a sensation.

    Thinking of this, Cheng Kunpeng couldn¡¯t help but pretend to be enthusiastic andugh,¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe that Mr. Ye is really the legend of China for the past 17 years, ye nankuang. It¡¯s a blessing for us, a blessing for China!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After 17 years, Mr. Ye¡¯s return to the human world will surely make the world cheer.¡± Chu mo ttered with a fake smile.

    Ye chen waved his hand to signal for everyone to leave. He slowly raised his eyes and his calm gaze fixed on Cheng Kunpeng.¡±Do you still need this ye to repeat what I just said?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the entire ce fell silent.

    The smile on Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s face suddenly froze, and then he said coldly,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, even if there¡¯s a small misunderstanding between you and the Cheng family, you don¡¯t have to be so aggressive, do you?¡±

    ¡°A small misunderstanding?¡±

    Ye chen sneered and walked toward the former.¡±Then let me ask you, was this ye¡¯s former home, Jiulong Bay, upied by your Cheng family?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, have my close friends, ye Wen, and the others been repeatedly humiliated by your Cheng family?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you again ...¡±

    He spoke as he walked, and every question made Cheng Kunpeng¡¯s expression turn uglier and uglier. In the end, it was as dark as water.

    Seeing that ye chen was getting closer and closer to the two of them, the Chu n¡¯s master, Chu mo, said gloomily,¡±Ye, we¡¯ve called you Mr. Ye. Do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Well said,¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng smiled coldly,¡±ye, times are different. Do you really think you¡¯re still the strongest person on earth?¡± Moreover, look at your sickly appearance now. I guess you don¡¯t have much time left, right?¡±

    ¡°You came at the right time,¡± he said with a bitter smile.¡±I think it¡¯ll be wonderful when the whole world knows about your death!¡±

    The next moment!

    He turned around and bowed in the direction of the stairs. A strange smile appeared on his face.¡±Elder Xu, please help us kill this kid!¡±

    Chu mo also bowed and cupped his fists.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the void where the stairs were suddenly torn apart, and several ck gas Dragons swept over.

    There were three figures in the ck gas Dragons. A vast and cold aura filled the entire Hall.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Under such power, countless people in the hall felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them. Then, they could not control their bodies and fell to the ground, their faces filled with horror.

    As the three figuresnded on the ground, three old men were revealed. The leader looked at Cheng Kunpeng and the other man with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Cheng Kunpeng, Chu mo, we¡¯ve sent out three people for you. If you go back on your word, you should know our methods ...¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Cheng Kunpeng and Chu mo immediately shook their heads.

    With the appearance of these three people, the atmosphere in the entire Hall suddenly froze to the extreme. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with dense shock and horror.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Then let¡¯s destroy the misty Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Three original infant stage cultivators!

    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, gritted his teeth and tried to resist the three auras, but at the same time, he was shocked!

    He had not expected Cheng Kunpeng and Chu mo to have prepared this move in advance. To deal with ye chen, they had invited three nascent soul powerhouses from the Xuanji Pce!

    It should be known that on today¡¯s earth, those in the original infant stage stood at the top of the world and were the ancestors of their sects. Only the major sects from the outer realms could bring out such a number of powerhouses.

    He was not the only one. Even those of the older generation who had acknowledged ye chen earlier were terrified to the point of no return.

    The leader of the three old men, elder Xu, fixed his cold gaze on ye chen.¡±¡±Is this the strongest man on earth seventeen years ago, ye nankuang?¡±

    ¡°Elder Xu, it¡¯s this kid!¡±

    Cheng Kunpeng immediately nodded and said,¡±this man was suspected to have entered the early stage of the original level seventeen years ago. Now that seventeen years have passed, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s even more prosperous than before. The three of you must be careful. You must not underestimate him.¡±

    ¡°Be careful?¡±

    An old man behind elder Xu sneered,¡±¡±This kid¡¯s breathing is unstable and his face is weak. It¡¯s obvious that he has exhausted his energy. Even if he was once in the original infant stage, how much power can he disy now?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The other old man also looked at ye chen andughed.¡±Even if he is at his peak, there are three of us. Killing him will be as easy as turning our hands.¡±

    ¡°The three elders are right.¡±

    Chu mo couldn¡¯t help but echo. He then looked at ye chen and sneered.¡±Surnamed ye, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t expect us to prepare such a big gift for you, right?¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Many people¡¯s faces changed, including Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, and the other elders, who all smiled bitterly.

    In their opinion, ye chen had no way of resisting the power of three nascent Soul Stage powerhouses.

    Cheng Kunpeng shook his head with a faint smile and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that the number one person on earth who once suppressed the world is going to die, and he¡¯s going to die in Forest City!¡°

    Chu Qingyu shook her head inwardly as if she could see ye Chen¡¯s end.

    ¡°Are you guys done?¡±

    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and calmly swept his gaze over the few of them. Then, the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°You¡¯re just three early Yuanying stage trash, you think you can kill me?¡±

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death. How dare a mere native look down on us!¡±

    When elder Xu and the others heard this, a terrifying killing intent shed in their eyes. Their entire bodies bloomed with pressure. Then, the sleeves in their hands shook violently and immediately turned into a long ck Dragon that whizzed toward ye chen.

    His attack directly crushed the void within a 100-foot radius. The violent spiritual Qi was like a tornado, trying to destroy everything.

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    Upon seeing this, many of the older generation could not help but close their eyes. Their faces were filled with despair.

    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, forced a smile.

    [Heavens, since you have allowed the legend of our country to return, are you going to let him die so heartlessly?]

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen ignored his attack and spoke softly.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°scram¡± fell, the entire Hall trembled violently, as if an endless heavenly might had descended. Then, elder Xu let out a loud cry, and his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist that scattered across the sky.

    At that moment, the entire ce fell deathly silent, everyone¡¯s faces frozen and their eyes dazed.

    An original infant stage cultivator was killed in an instant!

    ¡°Elder Xu!¡±

    The remaining two nascent soul cultivators, Cheng Kunpeng, and the others blurted out subconsciously, their faces full of horror.

    The rest of the people did not dare to believe all of this. Chu Qingyu even covered her red lips with her hand, her beautiful eyes filled with iparable shock.¡±How is this possible!!!¡±

    ¡°This is bad. This person is not an early nascent soul realm cultivator. He is definitely not any weaker than a Grand cultivator!¡±

    At that moment, one of the two nascent soul cultivators ¡®expression changed drastically. His body flickered and he immediately fled.

    ¡°Damn that Cheng Kunpeng, bastard!¡±

    His eyes were filled with hatred. If these two had not given him the wrong information, they would not have underestimated ye Chen¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was like lightning. It streaked across the air like an unparalleled de and shed at the former. The former¡¯s entire body, along with his nascent soul, was cut in half. He fell from the sky and blood sprayed everywhere.

    The former was also a nascent Soul Stage powerhouse but he could not put up any resistance in ye Chen¡¯s hands. He was killed like an ant!

    Another person had died!

    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. Only their trembling bodies were a contrast to all this.

    When the remaining early nascent soul cultivator saw this, he immediately extinguished any thoughts of escaping. He knelt heavily in front of ye chen and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he walked toward the former.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Seeing this, the other party¡¯s body trembled and he said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget that I have the misty Pce behind me. If you kill me ...¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s destroy the misty Pce!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡±

    The remaining low-tier nascent soul realm cultivator roared in anger. His eyes were bloodthirsty and his voice was mournful. He instantly chose to burn his nascent soul.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. He reached out and grabbed it in his hand, crushing it. Its flesh and nascent soul were destroyed together.

    This series of actions was extremely fast. From ye Chen¡¯s attack to the three consecutive kills, it waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    In an instant, the entire ce fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°The three original infant stage cultivators died just like that?¡±

    No one dared to believe it.

    Only Cheng Kunpeng and Chu mo trembled and knelt down in front of ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, spare me, spare me!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, everything we¡¯ve done was forced by the misty Pce. Please take into ount that we¡¯re all Chinese ...¡± Chu mo knelt down and begged.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face remained expressionless. He then held the two in his hands from a distance and his eyes were cold.¡±Now, not only will you die, but I will also exterminate the ns behind you!¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang ...¡±

    Two balls of golden mes suddenly bloomed from his hands, directly wrapping Cheng Kunpeng and the other man in it, turning their bones into ashes!

    At that moment, everyone looked up to his peerless elegance. Their eyes were dazed, and only their minds were left.

    As for the older generation present, they were crying tears of joy.

    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, rejoiced,¡±¡±Fortunately, I rejected the recruitment of the misty Pce and never hit the ye family when they were down, otherwise ...¡±

    Then, he looked at ye chen again with a shocked expression.¡±As expected of the old ye nankuang. He¡¯s still so decisive!¡±

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393: The return of a legend, shocking the entire world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Looking at the blood on the ground, everyone in the ethereal immortal residence fell silent at that moment.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen.

    With ye Chen¡¯s appearance, he had killed the Cheng family¡¯s disciple and Cheng lixue, and finally, he had killed the three early nascent soul elders of ethereal Pce ...

    This series of changes waspleted in an extremely short time, but the shock it brought to everyone was wave after wave.

    This grand event that originally belonged to the various wealthy families of Lin city had changed its vor, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it as a wedding banquet as a funeral banquet.

    ¡°The Cheng and Chu families are finished ...¡±

    The same thought shed through many people¡¯s minds, and it caused a hugemotion in the entire Forest City.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and said lightly,¡±¡±From now on, Lin city will once again bow to this ye!¡±

    His gaze was disdainful, and as soon as he spoke, it was like a mighty heavenly might that shook the entire scene. No matter if it was the older generation or the younger generation, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at him.

    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, took the lead and bowed,¡±Lin city and the entire Tian Nan region belong to Mister ye. It¡¯s normal for Mister ye to take back Lin city today.¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to Grandmaster ye!¡±

    The rest of the people immediately reacted and knelt down.

    Chu Qingyu, who was in the crowd, looked at this scene with aplicated expression. She then looked at Cheng Bo, who had long been scared out of his wits. For some reason, she only felt that her heart was extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze softened a few times. He took out a tissue and coughed violently. When he was done coughing, the Scarlet color on the tissue shocked everyone.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you ...¡± Xiang Songhe¡¯s body shook.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±

    Ye chen threw the tissue into the trash can, then turned around and slowly walked away. His lonely and weak body seemed to be on the verge of copse in the wind.

    Not long after ye Chen¡¯s departure, another shocking storm was set off in Lin city. A major piece of news swept through the entire Tian Nan and even China.

    The Cheng n and the Chu n had been exterminated!

    The two great ns that had been established in Forest City for over ten years had been wiped out, and no one from the two ns, regardless of gender or age, was left alive!

    When this news was spread, countless people felt that it was unbelievable. It should be known that the Cheng and Chu families both had experts in the consummate level of the Golden core realm.

    Moreover, the Cheng and Chu families were backed by a powerful force, the misty Pce. With such a terrifying background, even the government would have to think twice before making a move.

    At this time, countless forces had found out the truth of the Cheng and Chu families ¡®destruction, and they were all shocked by the blood-red words on the gates of the Cheng and Chu families.

    Ye nankuang, the one who exterminated the sect!

    As soon as these six words came out, many forces were stunned and could not help but rack their brains to recall if there was such a person in their memories.

    Before anyone could think too much, another earth-shattering piece of news was released. It was as if the world had been struck by lightning.

    Ye nankuang, the most powerful man on earth who had disappeared for seventeen years, was back!

    News of the murder case at the ethereal immortal residence spread.

    He had killed the Cheng family¡¯s disciple in front of everyone, killed three nascent Soul Stage elders of the misty Pce with lightning-like methods, and even crushed the bones of the Chu and Cheng family¡¯s heads into ashes after the incident.

    At first, some people did not believe it. However, when the video of the ethereal immortal residence was uploaded to the inte, it shocked the world and countless people were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, the most powerful man on earth who once dominated China, swept over Japan and the world, is back!¡±

    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t it rumored that he died in the heavenly road?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Countless ancient powers passed on this news to each other.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re really back. I knew that with your means, you wouldn¡¯t die on the heavenly road ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, a legend who used to be invincible on earth has returned. The heavens have not forsaken our earth!!!¡±

    ¡°The legend has returned. The heavens have taken pity on us. It¡¯s a blessing for China and all mankind on earth!¡±

    Some of the older Chinese powerhouses cried tears of joy.

    In just one day, posts rted to ye Chen¡¯s return had flooded all major online forums. Any post rted to ye chen was ced at the top of the list in red, causing turmoil and heated discussions on the inte.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the invincible legend of our country!¡±

    ¡°The great ye Army is passing by. Where are our brothers and sisters?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xiaoman of the ye family Army is back!¡±

    ¡°Ye bin of the ye family Army returns to his position!!!¡±

    ¡°The great ye Army ...¡±

    All the major online forums and group chats were ying out this scene.

    A high school teacher realized that more than half of the parents in the group had changed their group name to ye family Army¡¯s XX format.

    ¡°Dear Parents, please change your names back,¡± the high school teacher warned.¡±It won¡¯t be good for you. You¡¯re not children anymore ...¡±

    After sending this message, she realized that her tone wasn¡¯t too good, so she sent another message. In the end, she realized that the message she sent had a red exmation mark ...

    In a luxurious Hall in Shanghai, a middle-aged man with a Blue Beard knelt on the ground and wiped the floor. In front of him was a plump woman.

    ¡°Ye, I¡¯m going out to y cards. Clean the floor well and wash your clothes. If Ie back and see that you¡¯re not done, you¡¯ll have to get out for the night.¡±

    The obese woman left after saying this while munching on melon seeds.

    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and sped up his work. At this time, his phone rang. He opened it and found that it was a message from aizen he had not contacted for a few years.

    ¡°Ye bei, quickly look at the inte. Quickly ...¡±

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately became impatient and said,¡±¡±Xiaoman, you know me. The tigress at home is very controlling ...¡±

    ¡°Look, that man is back ...¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned at first, but he couldn¡¯t argue with the other party. He opened his phone and went online to take a look. The scene that entered his eyes made him freeze.

    ¡°The great ye Army is passing by. Where are our brothers and sisters?¡±

    When ye bei saw the post that was marked in red, his eyes reddened slightly, and too much heartache and grievance turned into tears.

    ¡°Ding Ling Ling ...¡±

    At this moment, his WeChat rang. As soon as he picked up, he heard the voice on the other end.¡±Ye, I forgot to take my wallet. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to bring it to me.¡±

    Ye bei¡¯s head heated up, and he roared into the phone,¡±¡±Stupid fat pig, I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡±

    There was a moment of silence on the phone. It was obvious that the person on the other end did not expect this. A few secondster, an ear-piercing voice rang out,¡±¡±Ye bei, you¡¯re really rebellious. You¡¯re a piece of trash. If I didn¡¯t take a fancy to you, you¡¯d be ...¡±

    ¡°Damn fat pig, I¡¯m not going to fight you anymore!¡±

    Ye bei immediately started scolding her,¡±¡±How could I be so blind to marry into your family? all these years, I¡¯ve been your ve. I¡¯ve had enough of you!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    He hung up the phone and walked out of the window. He took a deep puff of his cigarette and wiped his tears.¡±Ye family Army, ye bei has returned to his position!!!¡±

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: It seems that ye nankuang is really going to die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The turmoil caused by ye Chen¡¯s return intensified.

    However, there were still people asking on the inte,¡±¡±Who is ye nankuang? Does he have the Lord of the West, the unparalleled God of War, and the beimang Heavenly King?¡±

    ¡°The person above is right. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the unparalleled war god Luo Tianya or the beimang Heavenly King Li Qiye, they are the true idols of the entire nation.¡±

    ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance,¡± someone else sneered.¡±I really don¡¯t know who this ye nankuang you¡¯re talking about is.¡±

    The two¡¯s taunting immediately received many top posts and likes from the young people. For the young people of their generation, overthrowing and mocking the things of the older generation was the greatest sense of aplishment.

    ¡°The two idiots upstairs!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and replied,¡±¡±When ye nankuang dominated the world, some of you were still peeing in the mud.¡±

    ¡°As for beimang King Li Qiye, I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s Ye nankuang¡¯s disciple. Even ning Yitian, the Lord of the West, has to consider himself a junior in front of ye nankuang ...¡± He added.

    In an instant, those who lived in the same era as ye chen stood up to p and refute, leaving those who ridiculed him speechless.

    It was precisely because of this that ye Chen¡¯s past deeds were once again mentioned. When many young people learned about it, they were all shocked.

    When the news spread overseas.

    Japan was shocked, Korea was shocked, the United States and North Korea were silent, and then all the countries, religions, and forces were shocked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they all say that this fiend died on the heavenly road? Why did hee back?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. More than ten years ago, during the negotiations with the alien civilization, we all hit the ye family when they were down. With ye nankuang¡¯s vengeful personality, he would definitely vent his anger on us?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? We have sects from outside the region behind us ...¡±

    Meanwhile, in China, after the rising wealthy families and forces learned of this, they remembered ye Chen¡¯s character and could not help but feel terrified.

    It was at this moment that another piece of news was spread.

    ¡°Ye nankuang seems to be injured and his condition isn¡¯t good. I think he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by this news and screamed,¡±¡±What? Ye nankuang is going to die soon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. ording to those who saw him, ye nankuang¡¯s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. He looked like he was dying and he was coughing up blood ...¡±

    The news spread all over the world and shocked the world. After all, all the countries had felt the fear of ye nankuang.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Such a talented person is dying. I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    The countries and forces that had a good impression of ye chen felt sorry for him. After all, ye chen was not as ruthless and inhumane as the rumors said.

    ¡°The heavens are jealous of the talented. With his aptitude, if he has enough lifespan, he might be able topete with the sects from the outer realm. If he dies, it will be a great loss for earth.¡±

    ¡°Does God want to destroy the future of the Chinese cultivation world?¡±

    Countless powerhouses of the older generation who had witnessed ye Chen¡¯s sweeping victory in the world pounded their chests and stomped their feet. Hot tears rolled down their faces, and they wished they could give their remaining lifespan to ye chen.

    ¡°Thetest news is that after ye nankuang unified the Forest City, his men started to collect herbs everywhere. It seems like they want to extend his life ...¡±

    ¡°I heard that too. Many people came to see him, but they were all stopped outside the door ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that many famous doctors in China are rushing to the ye family. Some rich families even offered Supreme medicines. Even great countries like Britain, America, France, and other countries have extended an olive branch to ye chen, inviting him to treat his illness overseas ...¡±

    ¡°It seems like ye nankuang is really going to die.¡±

    It could be said that the whole world was talking about ye chen. Some could not ept it, some felt sorry, some were sad, but most were gloating.

    Just as the outside world was heatedly discussing ye chen, in the Cheng family¡¯s Vi in Lin city in Tian Nan, China.

    In the quiet bedroom, ye hai, Wu Lan, and the others held their breaths and looked sadly at ye chen injecting life-prolonging spiritual energy into su Yuhan.

    Although ye chen had given hisst drop of heart blood to su Yuhan, giving her enough vitality, it could not increase her lifespan.

    Su Yuhan seemed to be full of vitality, but she was weak on the inside. In addition, she had just given birth, and her vitality was greatly damaged. Her body was getting worse day by day.

    Ye hai and Wu Lan were even more concerned about ye chen.

    This was because ye Chen¡¯s body was getting worse and worse.

    After returning to Earth from the purple sky Field, he looked like he had aged 20 years. If he had not taken the beauty Pill, he would have looked like an old man.

    Looking at ye chen, who was willing to extend her life at all costs, su Yuhan struggled for a moment and said softly,¡±¡±Ye chen, just give up. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll die too.¡±

    Her eyes were filled with sorrow and heartache.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and said gently,¡±don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. No one in this world can kill me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but cough a few more times. The Scarlet blood that flowed out of the corner of his mouth made ye hai and the others cry on the spot.

    Wu Lan¡¯s eyes were red, and she cried until her voice was hoarse.¡±What did our ye family do in our past lives? why would we be punished like this?!¡±

    The Mengmeng little fellow burst into tears and hugged ye Chen¡¯s thigh tightly.¡±Dad, I don¡¯t want you to die, I don¡¯t want you to die ...¡± He cried.

    ¡°Silly child, how could daddy die?¡±

    Ye chen held her in his arms and reached out to touch her nose.¡±¡±Daddy still has to raise you up and watch you get married ...¡±

    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Qianqian looked at him, reluctant to part.

    Ye Wen stood to the side and silently cried. She could not help but look at ye chen and said in a trembling voice,¡±Brother, is there really no other way?¡±

    Ye chen smiled slightly as if he could not answer.

    If he wanted to slow down his body¡¯s condition, he would have to extract the heart blood from su Yuhan before she finished absorbing it.

    However, how could he do that?

    At this moment, Xiao Ya walked in quickly and said with tears in her eyes,¡±¡±Master, all the forces have sent you life-extending medicine. Why don¡¯t you take a look ...¡±

    ¡°Keep it first.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s smile did not falter, but he sighed in his heart. It was a pity that these life-extending medicines had no effect on su Yuhan.

    His situation was different from su Yuhan ¡®s. Thetter had too much qi and blood, but not enough lifespan. However, he had enough lifespan, but not enough qi and blood.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was here!

    He had been living a carefree life in Japan but when he heard that ye Chen¡¯s days were numbered, he immediately rushed over from thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, try not to fight with anyone right now!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Your qi and blood are drying up day by day. If you continue to fight with others, it will consume your qi and blood even faster. Once your qi and blood are exhausted, your body will be useless.¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395: The pce Master of the Dragon King Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little Chen. The old ancestor is right. You just have to apany Yuhan and think of a way to recover from your injuries ...¡± Ye hai advised.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to save you,¡±

    ¡°But you must listen to me. You can ask Wushuang and the others to do anything,¡± old ancestor yellow spring added.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye chen nodded and smiled.

    Then, he immediately looked up at ye Wen and the others.¡±¡±You guys hurry up and rebuild the nine Dragon Bay, I want to move in with Yuhan as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be done in three days.¡± Ye Wen nodded repeatedly.

    Ye chen suddenly grabbed su Yuhan¡¯s hand and held it gently. He then looked at ye hai.¡±Pick a date, dad, I want to get married to Yuhan as soon as possible ...¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s eyes became hot as he listened to him as if he was giving hisst words. He immediately sobbed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already calcted it. The 15th of this month is a good day ...¡±

    ¡°In other words, there are still ten days?¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±Alright, the fifteenth it is. Father, you¡¯ll have to work hard during this period. If you have any problems, you can look for ye Wen and the others.¡±

    ¡°Alright, all of you may leave,¡± he said, waving his hand.

    Everyone was afraid that he would be too tired, so they immediately nodded and left, leaving behind the second child of the little fellow and ye chen.

    Su Yuhan reached out to take her son. Looking at the little guy¡¯s gradually growing facial features, she suddenly smiled and said,¡±¡±Ye chen, you haven¡¯t given our son a name yet.¡±

    ¡°Dad thought of a few before.¡±

    ¡°Ye Yang, Ye Tian, Ye Lin, Ye Ming, and ye Wen, which one do you think is better?¡± ye chen smiled at his son.

    Su Yuhan thought carefully and said,¡±¡±How about ye Wen? I hope our son will be a gentle and refined child in the future.¡±

    She could not help but look at ye chen expectantly. Before ye chen could speak, the little guy in her arms suddenly burst into tears.

    The little guy had cried once when he was born and had never cried until now, but he was crying because of the name he had been given?

    ¡°It seems that this little fellow doesn¡¯t like this name.¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±That¡¯s true. My son will definitely be a Demon King who will bring chaos to the Three Realms in the future. How can he be so gentle?¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, when a schr meets a soldier, he can¡¯t be exined clearly. In this world, you can be anyone, but you can¡¯t be a schr who doesn¡¯t even have the strength to truss a chicken.¡±

    ¡°Even if an ordinary man is anxious, he will know how to kill,¡± he said slowly.

    ¡°Then he¡¯s called yeyang?¡± Su Yuhan hesitated.

    The little fellow cried even harder.

    In the end, when the two of them reported all the names mentioned, the little guy¡¯s mood finally brightened up when he heard Ye Ming¡¯s name. He even giggled.

    ¡°You little rascal.¡±

    Ye chen thenughed and scolded,¡±alright, I¡¯ll call you Ye Ming from now on. If you don¡¯t make a name for yourself, you¡¯ll amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. Moreover, you¡¯ve shocked the nine Heavens and tennds!!!¡±

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    The little fellow was even more ted.

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly.¡±¡±The two children are just like you. They are naturally active and only wish for the world to be in chaos.¡±

    Seeing that she seemed to be a little tired, ye chen did not disturb her anymore. He picked up the child and said,¡±¡±Alright, have a good rest. If you feel better, try to cultivate.¡±

    With that, he carried the children in each hand and walked out. However, he heard all kinds of noise outside.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at tangning,¡±what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°The people outside are all moring to see you. There are too many of them. I can¡¯t handle them.¡± Tangning immediately replied.

    ¡°See me?¡±

    Ye chen smiled coldly.¡±I¡¯m afraid you want to know if I, ye chen, am really dying. Pass down the order that I¡¯m not meeting anyone. If there¡¯s anyone who causes trouble, let little ck handle it.¡±

    Tangning nodded her head and left. Not long after, she returned with two people following behind her. One of them was a skinny old man in a Chinese tunic suit, while the other was a young man in a suit.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not seeing anyone?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    Tang Ning smiled bitterly. Just as she was about to exin, the skinny old man stepped forward and smiled,¡±¡±Comrade little ye, I¡¯m Liang Anguo from themand center.¡±

    ¡°Themand center?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly. He immediately ordered Tang Ning to make tea and then led her into the study.

    After ye chen beckoned the two of them to sit down, he could not help but frown.¡±Old Liang is in a high position, why would you lower yourself to pay a visit to this ye?¡±

    Madam Liang smiled.¡±Comrade Xiao Ye, you were the pir of our country seventeen years ago. Now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯re naturally under our care.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen.¡±I heard thatrade little ye¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. Is there anything you need this old man for?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Ye chen hurriedly covered his mouth with a tissue and coughed violently a few times. Then, he threw the blood-stained tissue into the trash can and said,¡±¡±Many thanks for old Liang¡¯s good intentions, this ye will not die for the time being.¡±

    Madam Liang¡¯s eyes lingered on the tissue for a few seconds before she continued,¡±¡±Comrade little ye seems to be hostile to the old man?¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and pretended to be guilty.¡±¡±To be honest, whenrade little ye was not around, we had our own difficulties as we watched Stars Group and your ye family suffer.¡±

    ¡°Difficulties?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear about it. ¡°Ye chen suddenlyughed.

    Old Liang¡¯s face stiffened, as if he had not expected him to be so direct. He moved his lips, but he did not know where to start.

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Ye, please mind your tone.¡±

    The person who spoke was the young man standing behind old Liang.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± ye chen looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fu Yuanhua, the Lord of the Dragon King Pce,¡±the young man said with a proud smile.

    ¡°The Lord of the Dragon King Pce?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Lord of the Dragon King Pce should be Li Ying, right?¡± ye chen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°That woman has been dismissed because she¡¯s not capable enough to take up the position of Hall Master,¡± Fu Yuanhua replied indifferently.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened.

    Sensing his displeasure, old Liang couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Comrade little ye, it¡¯s like this. A few years ago,rade Li Ying was fired for breaking the rules and was sentenced to twenty years in prison ...¡±

    20 years?

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He said coldly,¡±¡±This ye would like to know what discipline Li Ying had vited to actually be sentenced to as long as twenty years?¡±

    Twenty years was almost a serious crime.

    Based on his understanding of Li Ying, he was unwilling to believe it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to disclose this. ¡± Old Liang frowned.

    ¡°Old Liang, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t say.¡±

    On the other hand, Fu Yuanhua sneered at ye chen.¡±¡±During Li Ying¡¯s tenure as the Dragon King Hall¡¯s Hall Master, he secretly led the members of the Dragon King Hall to intercept and kill the disciples of the sects from the outer realms, deliberately destroying the peace between Earth and the outer realm civilizations ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the entire study room was suddenly enveloped by a cold aura.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: In my eyes, you are just an ant!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen looked at Fu Yuanhua and smiled.¡±¡±Deliberately destroying the peace between Earth and the alien civilization, what a good idea!¡±

    He had thought that Li Ying hadmitted some serious crime.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be because of this!

    What infuriated him the most was that when Fu Yuanhua said that, he looked so serious, as if Li Ying had betrayed his country.

    Madam Liang, on the other hand, was expressionless.

    Old Liang and Fu Yuanhua¡¯s expressions changed when they felt the terrifying powering from ye chen. Thetter could not help but panic.

    However, when he remembered that ye Chen¡¯s days were numbered, Fu Yuanhua immediately said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, old Liang and I havee here today for three things.¡±

    ¡°If you have something to say, then spit it out!¡± Ye chen was expressionless.

    Bastard!

    Fu Yuanhua was furious in his heart, but he still maintained a calm expression.¡±¡±Ethereal Pce has long reached a friendly agreement with us. You killed three elders of ethereal Pce without permission. Therefore, you have to apologize to them.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± ye chen chuckled.

    Seeing that he did not show any expression, Fu Yuanhua continued,¡±¡±Second, you need to tell me everything you¡¯ve been through in the past seventeen years. For example, where did you go? Why did youe back safely ...¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, ye chen sneered.¡±Is there also an opportunity for this ye¡¯s strength to skyrocket?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me, that would be the best.¡±

    ¡°Third,¡± Fu Yuanhuaughed and continued,¡±there are foreign tribes invading us at the southern border. We stillck a strong cultivator to hold the fort.¡±

    At this point, he looked at ye chen with an irrefutable look.¡±You don¡¯t have much time left. As a member of the human race, you should sacrifice yourself for the country. Instead of dying a peaceful death, it¡¯s better to get rid of a great disaster for us before you die.¡±

    After listening, ye Chen¡¯s expression was neither happy nor sad.¡±So what you mean is, you want this ye to use the remaining days of my life to help you all find a stable life?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you should do. ¡± Fu Yuanhua said.

    ¡°What I should do?¡±

    Ye chen suddenly sneered and looked at him.¡±¡±Do I owe you? Have I ever taken a single cent of your sry?¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with mockery,¡¯or should I say, I¡¯m your father? Before he dies, he still has to consider everything for his son?¡±

    ¡°How dare you speak to me in such a tone?¡± Fu Yuanhua was furious.

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gentle attitude changed. He looked at him with a menacing expression and pressed his palm down.¡±Kneel down!!!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Fu Yuanhua turned pale with fright. He tried to unleash his beginner nascent soul cultivation to resist, but it was to no avail.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He knelt down heavily in front of ye chen. In the end, his body prostrated on the ground in a prostrating position.

    ¡°Comrade little ye, you can¡¯t ...¡± Madam Liang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Ye chen interrupted him and looked down at Fu Yuanhua from above.¡±¡±Who Do You Think You Are? Even the first Lord of the Dragon King Pce, Niu Qingshan, wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me in such a tone. ¡±

    ¡°In this ye¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just an ant!¡±

    Ye chen slowly got up and stepped on his face.¡±¡±If I want to kill you, it¡¯s just a thought.¡±

    Fu Yuanhua¡¯s face was full of humiliation and fear at the same time.

    Sensing his killing intent, elder Wang hurriedly said,¡±¡±Comrade little ye, don¡¯t do anything rash, or else ...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±

    Ye chen looked up at him.¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on up there. However, I¡¯d like to ask old third Liang something first.¡±

    ¡°You say ...¡± Madam Liang¡¯s face turned ugly.

    ¡°First ce!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him firmly.¡±Back then, the group of people who went to the outer realm to face the great enemy dared to fight and die. Did you let the people of the world know their achievements and righteousness?¡±

    Old Liang was silent.

    ¡°Second!¡±

    Ye chen said,¡±why do the younger generation of the present age forget the blood and tears that their ancestors have shed? instead, they only remember popr stars and even kneel and lick the boots of their foreign enemies?!!¡±

    Old Liang¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°Third!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and finally said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never let you down, and stars Group has never let you down either. Why have we been reduced to such treatment?!!¡±

    Old Liang did not answer.

    Since you can¡¯t answer, then please ask. This ye will take it that you guys didn¡¯te today!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±Come and find me again when you¡¯ve thought it through. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully just because I don¡¯t have much time left!!!¡±

    Old Liang could not help but look at Fu Yuanhua, who was on the ground.¡±¡±Then he ...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye chen stomped his foot down and buried Fu Yuanhua deep into the ground, killing him on the spot. He said indifferently,¡±¡±What¡¯s the use of keeping such trash from above? this ye will just take it as eliminating him for free.¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Old Liang¡¯s face was livid. He obviously did not expect him to be so bold. After taking a deep breath, he left.

    After he left, tangning quietly entered the room and said hesitantly,¡±¡±Master, wouldn¡¯t you be too ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to let some people wake up!!!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her expressionlessly and said,¡±¡±Find out where Yang Tian is. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Since his return, he had not heard anything about Yang Tian from ye Wen and the others, not even if he was Dead or Alive.

    However, he did not believe that Yang Tian was dead. After all, Yang Tian had received his inheritance. Moreover, with Yang Tian¡¯s personality, he would not die so easily.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Tangning nodded her head and left.

    It was night, and the darkness enveloped everything.

    Ye chen called ckie along, and the master and servant sneaked into the night.

    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± ckie asked as he flew into the sky.

    ¡°Go to Ba Yu!¡±

    Ye chen looked toward the South and muttered,¡±¡±It¡¯s been seventeen years. I wonder how Lin tai is doing.¡±

    Before he went to the ancient barren world, he sent the souls of his second uncle, Ye Ming, his second aunt, Yang Hui, Niu Qingshan, and elder Chen into the belly of a pregnant woman to reincarnate them. He promised to enlighten them 18 yearster.

    For this reason, he even spent 50 years of his lifespan to deceive the heavenly secrets of these few people, with the purpose of not letting outsiders spy on them.

    As for Lin tai, he followed his wishes and turned him into a ghost cultivator. He cultivated bitterly in the unsealed Fengdu Ghost City.

    Now, 17 years had passed.

    He naturally had to keep his promise and find these people.

    The ghost city of plentiful city, a tourist attraction in thend of Bashu many years ago, had been sealed off long before ye chen left.

    However, with the invasion of foreign enemies and the great changes in China, this ce was eventually upied by a foreign sect, which was now called Gu Yin gate.

    At this moment, Gu Yin gate was filled with arrays. Other than a few ordinary disciples on duty, the rest of the people were in the house.

    Ye chen used the great five elements restriction breaking technique and silently broke through the protective formation of Yin Valley Gate. Then, he used his divine sense to scan the area and immediately sensed the situation inside Yin Valley Gate.

    The strongest in Gu Yin gate was merely a peak nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Below him, there were only a dozen nascent Soul Stage elders. This formation was nothing much as Xiao hei alone could kill them all.

    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the rooms, his eyes were cold. There were countless mortal women in the rooms who were being plucked by the disciples of Gu Yin gate. Most of them were forced.

    ¡°Master, should I go kill them? ¡°ckie¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He knew ye Chen¡¯s physical condition and was unwilling to let him fight.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for now. Come with me to find Lin tai first!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Then, his figure flickered and swept along the depths of the yin Valley Gate. He could not control his excitement.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Lin Tai¡¯s encounter!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the depths of plentiful city¡¯s ghost domain, Yin Qi shrouded.

    Ye chen stood in the middle of the dense Yin Qi, his face as dark as water.¡±Why can¡¯t we find Lin tai?!¡±

    Before leaving Earth, he had ced Lin Tai¡¯s soul into the Feng du ghost streamer and wanted him to turn into a ghost cultivator with the help of the dense Yin Qi.

    However, he spent a full hour searching the entire plentiful city¡¯s ghost domain, but he didn¡¯t see Lin tai.

    He did not even see a single ghost, much less Lin tai. It was as if everything had mysteriously disappeared.

    ¡°Master,¡± ckie consoled,¡±did something happen while we were gone?¡±

    ¡°Unforeseen events?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±If we¡¯re talking about an unforeseen event, then it¡¯s the sect that upied this ce, the yin gate!¡±

    ¡°If Lin Tai¡¯s disappearance is rted to Gu Yin gate, then this ye will definitely exterminate this Gu Yin gate today!¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen took a step forward and suddenly ran.

    The ce where the current sect master of Gu Yin sect was cultivating in seclusion was the dark ghost Manor!

    This ce was supported by many formations and even had many disciples of the yin gate guarding it at all times. The bone-chilling Yin Qi would kill anyone who touched it.

    Half an hourter.

    When ye chen and ckie¡¯s figuresnded not far from here, ye Chen¡¯s divine sense passed through theyers of formations and immediately sensed an extremely weak and familiar energy.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with a murderous light. He was furious. Then, his figure shed and he flew directly toward the residence of fallen spirits.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    In his rage, ye chen did not restrain his energy. Thus, the yin gate disciples in charge of guarding the valley were immediately on guard.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    With more than a dozen shouts, figures wrapped in cold auras galloped over.

    ¡°You dare to barge into my Yin gate? you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The leader, a young man with a sinister expression, saw ye chen and ckie dressed in outsiders ¡®clothes and shouted ferociously.

    ¡°Kill them!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ten or so disciples of Gu Yin gate behind him charged toward ye chen and ye mo with killing intent.

    ¡°You deal with them, leave no one alive!¡±

    Ye chen left these words and headed straight for the residence of fallen spirits.

    The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. He ignored theyers of formations that were strengthened and directly put two fingers together to form a sword.¡±Break!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    A deafening sound shook the sky as terrifying energy scattered in all directions.

    At the same time, in the dark ghost Manor.

    In the spacious stone room, there was a high tform that was more than 100 feet above the ground. There were four huge ck stone pirs around the high tform, and on the four stone pirs, there were four ferocious chains that looked like horned Dragons winding down.

    At the end of the four chains, there was a green ball of light, and in the ball of light, there was a figure floating in the air.

    The figure was extremely dispirited and unreal. It seemed to be a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he was unconscious at the moment.

    His four limbs were tightly bound by the four winding chains, making him unable to move.

    If one looked closely, they would see that there were Firefly-like light spotsing out of the illusory man¡¯s body from time to time along the four chains.

    ¡°Soon, soon. In less than a month, your soul¡¯s power will bepletely absorbed by this old man.¡±

    Beside the chain, there was an old man in a ck robe who was wrapped in ck Qi. He muttered andughed.

    ¡°Once I devour all of your soul power, I might be able to step into the soul formation stage. At that time, I might be able to leave my mark on the star map of Qing Ming.¡±

    The old man stared at the illusory man with greed in his eyes. He was extremely excited. ¡°There¡¯s actually an extremely pure early nascent soul ghost cultivator here. The heavens are really granting me my wish.¡±

    However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the outside world. The loud noise actually caused the entire stone room to shake violently.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s face turned cold and he immediately rushed out.

    As soon as ye chen stepped into the dark ghost Manor, the space in front of him shook. With an endless surge of dark energy, an illusory figure appeared.

    It was an old man in a ck robe, his entire body filled with endless ck mist.¡±¡±Who are you? How dare you barge into my Yin gate? You will have to pay with your life for this!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was expressionless. He nced at the other and said coldly,¡±¡±A mere ghost cultivator at the great circle of the nascent Soul Stage. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to make me pay with my life!¡±

    The voice fell.

    He stretched out his hand, and a golden Thunderbolt appeared in his palm. It was as if a thunderstorm was sweeping through everything.

    ¡°Divine devilbane lightning?!¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands formed a seal and a giant ck fog barrier appeared before him.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    When ye Chen¡¯s Thunderboltnded on the ck mist, the ck mist dispersed on the spot. The ck-robed old man screamed and flew backward heavily, his face extremely dispirited.

    ¡°This senior, let¡¯s talk this out.¡±

    The ck-robed old man was terrified, and his expression changed drastically,¡±¡±I¡¯m gu Qingyun, the master of Gu Yin gate. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you, senior. Please show me what you can do!¡±

    Soul formation stage, this person must be at the soul formation stage!

    Gu Qingyun was extremely frightened,¡¯damn it, didn¡¯t they say that all the soul formation stage Almighties had gone to the depths of Yinxu? And where did this guye from?¡±

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see him. His figure was like a sh of lightning, and in an instant, hended on the huge tform.

    When his eyes fell on the illusionary man trapped by four chains in the ball of light, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Atai, this ye hase!¡±

    At that moment, the illusory man who had been in a deep sleep suddenly opened his eyes and slowly raised his head to look at ye chen.

    Tears actually gushed out from the depths of his ethereal and weak eyes.¡±¡±My ... My Lord!¡±

    The former was Lin tai!

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, this ye will bring you back!¡±

    Ye chen used his fingers as a de and forcefully cut off the four chains that imprisoned him. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he kept Lin Tai¡¯s soul into his sleeve.

    At the sight of this scene, Gu Qingyun, who was standing outside, became more and more scared.¡±Who is this person? He actually broke the soul-binding chains that the Grand Elder had set up with his bare hands!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the ghost cultivator knows this person. If he knows what I did to the ghost cultivator, I will die without a doubt!¡±

    Gu Qingyun¡¯s heart trembled. Closely after that, he gritted his teeth and intended to escape from the main gate.

    However, the person who came face to face was a ck-clothed youth.

    ¡°A demonic beast at the soul formation stage!¡±

    Gu Qingyun¡¯s scalp tingled. He immediately changed his direction, turned into a wisp of ck smoke, and darted toward the sky.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡±

    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s bone-chilling voice came from behind him, which instantly made him want to die from shock.¡±Spatial bending!¡±

    ¡°Spare me, senior, spare me!¡±

    Gu Qingyun was almost scared out of his wits.¡±You can¡¯t kill me, my Yin Valley sect still has the Grand Elder outside ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve injured my subordinate, you deserve to die!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, a cold glint in his eyes. After snorting coldly, he reached out and grabbed the other party in his hand.

    Without waiting for the other party to react, he forcefully used a soul-searching technique on the former and immediately learned of the entire process.

    It turned out that the Gu Yin gate came from a called the Qing Ming star. Ten years ago, the Gu Yin gate descended from the outer realm to earth. Most of the good ces were upied by other sects from the outer realm.

    Gu Yin gate had no other choice but to upy plentiful city. After that, they secretly discovered the secret of plentiful city¡¯s ghost domain after its seal was lifted. They even discovered the ghost cultivator, Lin tai.

    At that time, Lin tai had relied on the ghost cultivation technique that ye chen had passed down before he left and the unique environment of the ghost¡¯s domain to cultivate to the early nascent Soul Stage in a short ten years.

    However, he was captured by the only soul formation stage Grand Elder of Gu Yin gate and was then used as a human-shaped ghostly Qi container for Gu Qingyun to devour.

    If ye chen had arrived a monthter, Lin Tai¡¯s soul would have beenpletely scattered and he would have disappeared from this world.

    Apart from that, ye chen also learned from Gu Qingyun¡¯s memories that not long after the Grand Elder of Gu Yin gate descended on earth ten years ago, he had entered a ce called Yinxu with the soul formation stage powerhouses of other sects.

    As for Yin Xu¡¯s background and other information, Gu Qingyun didn¡¯t know. His duty was to guard the yin gate of Gu.

    ¡°Yinxu?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±What I¡¯m sure of is that Yinxu is on earth. But why do so many soul formation stage powerhouses want to enter Yinxu?¡±

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind.¡±Could it be that there¡¯s a big secret in Yinxu, which is why so many sects from the outer realms havee to earth?¡±

    In the end, he could only shake his head and look at ckie,¡±¡±Kill them all?¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ckie grinned and said,¡±¡±In the entire Gu Yin gate, other than the women who were kidnapped, no one was left alive. As for those women, I erased their memories.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen shook his sleeves.

    Lin Tai¡¯s illusory spirit body appeared in the void again.

    At this moment, he looked like a thin wisp of ck smoke, as if he could dissipate at any time.

    Only the soul Fire between his brows was still blooming weakly.

    ¡°Master, can he still be saved?¡± ckie frowned.

    ¡°If it was anyone else, they might not be able to be saved!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±However, it¡¯s not difficult for me. Since it was this Gu Yin gate that caused Lin tai to be in this state, I¡¯ll take it back from them.¡±

    The next moment!

    His entire body suddenly leaped into the air and soared straight up. He then looked down at the yin gate below and stretched out his hand, which was like a giant hand that was stirring a Great River.

    ¡°The souls of the people of Gu Yin gate, condense!¡±

    His hands formed a seal and he shouted. Then, illusionary figures suddenly appeared in the yin gate of Gu Valley. The pained and dazed souls slowly opened their eyes.

    ¡°Collect!¡±

    A long ck banner had appeared in ye Chen¡¯s hand out of nowhere. The spirits immediately poured into the ck banner.

    ¡°Go ...¡±

    Ye chen beckoned with his hand and immediately said to Lin Tai¡¯s weak spirit,¡±¡±Lin tai, this is your cmity, but it¡¯s also your opportunity. Today, I¡¯ll use the ten thousand soul banner to help you devour ten thousand souls and reconstruct your ghostly body!!!¡±

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Second uncle and second aunt, an unexpected guest!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After keeping Lin Tai¡¯s soul into the ten thousand soul banner, ye chen took onest look at the yin Valley Gate.

    Then, he stomped down.

    Gu Yin gate was reduced to ruins in an instant.

    In less than an hour, the news of Gu Yin gate¡¯s destruction shook the entire country. Countless forces descended here in an attempt to find out something, but they could not find any clues.

    In the next three days, ye Chen¡¯s injuries became more and more serious. However, he did not idle at home. Instead, he had little ck take him around the country.

    In an ordinary high school in Jin Ling city.

    Many students were ying basketball on the wide sports field, and many gorgeously dressed girls were cheering on the side.

    Under such an exciting scene, there was a young man in school uniform carrying a canvas bag. He bent down in therge field and among the crowd, picking up drink cans and bottles from time to time.

    It was a teenager of about sixteen or seventeen years old. His face was sallow, as if he was malnourished, and there were a few patches on his school uniform.

    When a male student saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but point andugh.¡±Look, ye Chi from ss three is here to pick up trash again.¡±

    ¡°As expected of ss three¡¯s trash King ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why such a poor person has toe to school. Isn¡¯t it better to take advantage of the time to pick up trash outside?¡±

    ¡°Our ss three¡¯s face has beenpletely lost by him.¡±

    Many people around looked at the young man andughed. They discussed animatedly, their eyes full of disdain and sympathy.

    Faced with everyone¡¯s ridicule, the youth named ye Chi paled and unconsciously lowered his head. He turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Trash ye, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave.¡±

    A tall boy blocked his way and said with a smile,¡±I have ten spiritual stones here. As long as you kneel down, I¡¯ll give them to you. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Chi shook his head and was about to leave.

    The tall boy¡¯s face turned cold,¡±trash ye, I¡¯m giving you face, aren¡¯t I?¡± Kneel down now!¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out and pushed the former to the ground.

    Ye Chi clenched his fists tightly and looked at him with a pale face. He seemed to be suppressing his anger.

    The tall boyughed coldly and looked down at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to hit me?¡±

    ¡°Wang Dong, what are you doing?¡±

    At this time, a cold and delicate voice rang out from the side. Then, a luxuriously dressed young girl quickly walked over.

    The young girl¡¯s facial features were moving, and her eyes were clear. She walked over and helped ye Chi up, saying with concern,¡±¡±Ye Chi, are you alright?¡±

    When he saw her, the boy named Wang Dong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he said,¡±¡±Yang Xue, why are you helping this brat time and time again? could it be that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to him?¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Yang Xue¡¯s face suddenly heated up, and then she red at him fiercely,¡±¡±Wang Dong, don¡¯t look down on others just because your family is rich. If I see you bullying ye Chi again, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±

    Wang Dong snorted coldly, as if he didn¡¯t dare to refute. After all, Yang Xue¡¯s family was the wealthy Yang family of Jinling, which was not something he could afford to offend.

    ¡°And you guys, we¡¯re all ssmates, not life and death enemies, do you have to make fun of ye Chi like this?¡±

    Yang Xue looked at the crowd coldly, then helped ye Chi back to the ssroom.

    As soon as ye Chi sat down, he felt her soft little hand and his face turned red. He lowered his head and stammered,¡±Yang Xue, thank you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates, don¡¯t be so polite. ¡±

    Yang Xue grinned. Just as she was about to say something, she looked out of the ssroom window.

    There, a thin young man with a head full of white hair was quietly looking at the two of them. The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with gratification and vicissitudes of life.

    Yang Xue frowned, then turned to ye Chi,¡±¡±Ye Chi, is that person outside your family?¡±

    Ye Chi looked over and shook his head.

    Yang Xue was puzzled,¡±but why does he keep staring at you?¡± Do you owe him money?¡±

    Ye Chi thought for a while and finally walked out, looking at the white-haired young man timidly,¡±Uncle, you ... Are you here to look for me?¡±

    He was a little nervous, thinking that his stepfather had owed gambling debts again.

    Yang Xue also followed him out. She looked at the white-haired young man vigntly, as if she was warning him.

    Ye chen looked at the young man in front of him quietly. As if he could see the young man¡¯s nervousness, he could not help but smile. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ye Chi. ¡± Ye Chi said.

    When he said this, he didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that the person in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, but he didn¡¯t know who she was.

    ¡°Ye Chi, surnamed ye, good name ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded and looked at Yang Xue again.¡±¡±How about you? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Yang Xue,¡± Thetter said impatiently.

    ¡°Surnamed yang, not bad ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression became gentler and gentler as he muttered softly,¡±¡±Very good. I¡¯lle back to find you in a year¡¯s time. I believe that earth will be safe by then ...¡±

    Ye Chi looked at him nkly while Yang Xue red at ye chen.¡±Why are you talking in such a mysterious way?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and turned to leave.

    The stone in his heart also gradually fell down. The reincarnations of his second uncle and second aunt were safe and sound, and they also met each other in the unseen world.

    He didn¡¯t immediately restore the memories of their previous lives for two reasons. First, they were still young and were still in school. Second, the current earth was not safe, so it was better to let second uncle and second aunt live as ordinary people.

    Ten thousand meters in the air, ye chen stood on little ck¡¯s back and took onest long look at the school below him. ¡°Let¡¯s go back ...¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± ckie was confused.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to see elder Chen and elder Niu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ve already sensed their auras. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and smiled. He looked in the direction of the capital.¡±As long as we know they¡¯re safe, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we see them or not.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Nan, Lin city.

    In these three days, ye Wen followed ye Chen¡¯s instructions and mobilized arge amount of manpower and resources to restore the contaminated nine Dragon Bay.

    As soon as ye chen returned to ninedragons, he scanned the area with his divine perception and found that there were two strangers in his house.

    His eyes darkened slightly. He then walked into the room and saw that the living room was filled with people.

    Ye Hai¡¯s face was dark as he smoked without saying a word. Wu Lan held su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly. Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were slightly red and swollen, as if she had just cried.

    Opposite them were two men. The older one was a bespectacled, refined old man who faintly exuded the aura of a superior.

    Beside him was a young man who was about 25 or 26 years old. He had handsome facial features, but there was a trace of arrogance that was difficult to hide between his brows.

    When she saw ye chen enter, Wu Lan could not help but stand up with a happy expression.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Even su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the old man and the young man. He said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Who are they?¡±

    ¡°They are ...¡± Wu Lan¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    Without waiting for her to finish, the old man said,¡±¡±You must be little ye, right? I¡¯m Yuhan¡¯s uncle, Fang Mingwei. ¡±

    ¡°Your uncle?¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously looked at su Yuhan. He had never heard su Yuhan mention the family on her mother¡¯s side.

    Su Yuhan nodded slightly.¡±They¡¯re all rtives from my mother¡¯s side. That¡¯s my uncle¡¯s grandson, Fang Rui. Back then, my mother had a conflict with my grandfather, and in a fit of anger, she married into the SU family. That¡¯s why they haven¡¯t been in contact for so many years.¡±

    ¡°No wonder ...¡±

    Realization dawned on ye chen. He then turned to Fang Mingwei and his grandson and smiled.¡±Then may I know why the two of you havee here?¡±

    ¡°Little ye, you should call me uncle like Yuhan.¡±

    Fang Mingwei was displeased, but he still said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll just tell you the truth. We¡¯re here to bring Yuhan back. ¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye chen noticed that the temperature in the living room had suddenly dropped. Ye Chen¡¯s smile turned cold.¡±What did you just say?¡±

    Fang Mingwei was about to say something, but Fang Rui cut him off.¡±¡±Uncle, it¡¯s like this. The old Madam heard that your aunt¡¯s health is not good, so she asked us toe and take her back.¡±

    ¡°What happens after I bring her back?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice grew colder.

    Sensing his cold tone, Fang Rui¡¯s expression turned cold. He said bluntly,¡±¡±Since you can¡¯t cure my aunt, you can¡¯t stop us from bringing her back for treatment, right?¡±

    ¡°I know Yuhan¡¯s situation the best.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and looked at him.¡±If even I can¡¯t cure it, do you think you can?¡±

    ¡°Surnamed ye, you think too highly of yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Fang Ruiughed coldly.¡±You¡¯re about to die. If you had the ability, why couldn¡¯t you cure yourself?¡±

    ¡°Ye, we know you used to be very powerful, but things are different now. The Fang family has risen and be one of the richest families in the capital, but you don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to no longer care about ye Chen¡¯s identity.¡±Moreover, you¡¯ve killed three people from the misty Pce and the Dragon King Pce¡¯s Pce Master. You¡¯re already in deep trouble and can¡¯t even protect yourself. Do you still want my aunt to die with you?¡±

    Hearing this, su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She stared at him coldly and said,¡±¡±Xiao Rui, what are you saying?¡±

    Sensing that the atmosphere in the room was a little cold, Fang Mingwei finally eased the tension and said,¡±¡±Little ye, to be honest, Xiao Rui has already joined the absolute beginning dojo. This means that the great sect from outside the region is behind the Fang n.¡±

    He looked at ye chen and said proudly,¡±¡±So, you have to understand that the Fang family is more capable of saving Yuhan than you ...¡±

    ¡°Not only that, if the Fang family intercedes on your behalf, perhaps the misty Pce and old Liang will forgive you ...¡± Fang Rui said with a smile.

    Ye chen interrupted him, seemingly mocking him.¡±¡±Are you showing off to me that your Fang family is licking the boots of a great religion from outside the realm?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Fang Mingwei was furious.

    ¡°On ount of the fact that the two of you are somewhat rted to Yuhan by blood, I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further. Get lost!¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Good, well done!¡±

    Fang Mingwei¡¯s face was livid with anger.¡±You said it yourself. You¡¯ve offended both the misty Pce and old Liang at the same time. I¡¯d like to see how long you can continue to be stubborn.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t beg the Fang n to save you!¡±

    He threw down these words, flicked his sleeves, and quickly left.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: The world trembled on the day of the wedding (1)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After watching the two of them leave, ye chen looked up at su Yuhan and smiled apologetically.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for driving your rtive away. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. My uncle¡¯s family has never cared about my life. I didn¡¯t expect them to abandon their righteousness and rise to power with the sects outside the domain ...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Su Yuhan shook her head and sighed.¡±Now, you¡¯re here to pretend to care about me. I¡¯m afraid you have an ulterior motive ...¡±

    ¡°He has ulterior motives ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed with ferocity.¡±I just hope they don¡¯t challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing my family.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them. ¡±

    Ye hai, who had not spoken a word, looked at ye chen and said,¡±Xiao Chen, I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother. We¡¯ve decided to set your wedding date with Yuhan on the fifteenth of this month. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yuhan and I naturally have no objections.¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s less than ten days left.¡±

    Ye hai nodded and smiled.¡±In the next few days, you should find some time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate. Your mother and I will start to arrange your marriage.¡±

    When su Yuhan heard this, her thin face could not help but blush. She looked at ye chen again with an extremely sweet gaze.

    Ye hai added,¡±it¡¯s better for the wedding to be more casual this time. It¡¯s too Grand to invite friends and family. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    He knew ye Chen¡¯s influence in China and even the world. If he really wanted to make a big fuss, the people who came to attend the wedding would probably be a sea of people.

    In fact, he had something else to say. With ye chen and su Yuhan¡¯s physical condition, it might be useful to hold a lively wedding at this time to wash away the good news.

    ¡°Then where are we going to hold the wedding?¡±

    Wu Lan asked,¡±in Kowloon Bay or to the church?¡± Western or traditional?¡±

    ¡°Western style.¡±

    ¡°As for the venue, let¡¯s do it at Kowloon Bay ...¡± Ye chen took over the conversation and smiled.

    In the end, everyone finalized the wedding details one by one.

    Then, ye Wen and the others began to distribute the invitations to Gu Yingying, the Xiang family, as well as friends and old friends who were still alive ...

    In the next ten days, he was busy with preparations and a long wait.

    Perhaps because of the wedding, su Yuhan suddenly looked much better, and the smile on her face grew.

    Other than apanying her and teaching her cultivation, ye chen used the resources at hand to renovate the entire nine Dragon Bay, including formations and various facilities.

    Just three days before ye chen and su Yuhan¡¯s wedding, the news about their wedding spread everywhere, including on the inte.

    In an instant, the entire China and even the whole world was moved. Almost everyone knew about ye nankuang¡¯s uing wedding.

    As a result, countless people from all over the world gathered in Lin city, while the media, newspapers, and even paparazzi squatted outside Jiulong Bay with all kinds of cameras, all eager to get the first scene of the news.

    When ye chen heard the news, ye hai quickly walked over and frowned.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, who spread the news?¡±

    The reason why he did not want to make a big deal out of it was because of ye Chen¡¯s physical condition. He did not want to bring too many hidden dangers to ye chen. After all, there were too many people and it was not easy to control.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±So what if it¡¯s spread? after all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Besides, I also want to give Yuhan an unprecedented grand wedding ...¡±

    Ye hai sighed and had to leave.

    Time passed quickly. On the 15th, the sky was still dark, but the area outside of Kowloon Bay was already packed with people. Countless helicoptersnded and luxury cars lined up in a ten-mile long line.

    ¡°Mr. Dong minglun, the President and CEO of worma, is here to congratte ye nankuang on his happy marriage.¡±

    He looked at the man in sunsses, who was escorted by countless professional bodyguards, from the helicopter made of anti-missile alloy.

    The people watching from afar werepletely stunned!

    Walmart was the world¡¯s top 500, and the boss, Dong minglun, hade in person.

    Seeing the person, the person ye Wen arranged outside couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Mr. Dong, I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t enter without an invitation ...¡±

    After saying this, he was even prepared to be scolded.

    However, the man in sunsses smiled faintly and said in fluent Chinese,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Say hello to Mr. Ye for me. ¡±

    After that, he turned around and got into the helicopter again, which shocked the onlookers in the distance.

    However, the next person to arrive made thempletely excited.

    ¡°The Chairman and CEO of Yama training!¡±

    ¡°The Prince of Saudi Arabia!¡±

    ¡°The Foreign Minister of Ennd!¡±

    ¡°Us and North Korea¡¯s ministers!!¡±

    ¡°The world¡¯s richest man, Bill Gates!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Among the many people present, there were business leaders from all over China, politicians from all over the world, Forbes rich list, and world-renowned top 500.

    These existences, who could shake the world with just a stomp of their feet, expressed their goodwill to ye chen in an orderly manner. Then, they presented their gifts and turned to leave.

    ¡°Oh my God! This isn¡¯t a wedding! This is a joint venture between the big shots ...¡± Many people eximed.

    ¡°If I get married and one of the big bosses can support us, I¡¯d be willing to die ...¡±

    ¡°Unprecedented, unprecedented ...¡±

    Among the excited crowd, Fang Mingwei and Fang Rui looked at the scene sourly. Even though the Fang family was one of the noble families in the capital, they didn¡¯t have such a terrifying influence.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a person who¡¯s about to die ...¡±

    Fang Rui snorted and took a few steps forward. He was about to enter the Bay when he was stopped.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the bride¡¯s family!¡± Fang Rui roared.¡±I¡¯m her nephew, and the one behind me is her uncle. How dare you stop me ...¡±

    The person in charge of handling the situation couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. Just as he was about to exin, a faint voice immediately rang out in his mind: ¡°Let them in,¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± That person¡¯s spirit was instantly jolted.

    Only then did Fang Rui and Fang Mingwei swagger into Kowloon Bay. Ye chen, who was dressed in a suit, came up to them and said coldly,¡±¡±What are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to attend the wedding.¡±

    Fang Mingwei didn¡¯t give him a good look. ¡°It¡¯s not too much for me toe as an uncle, right? The outrageous thing is that you didn¡¯t even send an invitation to our Fang family. ¡±

    ¡°Make arrangements for them!¡± Ye chen called ye Wen over.

    Not long after, many guests had arrived, including Gu Yingying, the king of medicine sun zhaonian and his daughter, as well as the remnants of the pang family, Yang family, and han family in Yanjing. In total, there were nearly a hundred people.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, congrattions.¡±

    Gu Yingying had brought her niece, Chu Qingyu, along. However, after the Chu family was destroyed, Chu Qingyu had changed a lot. She was no longer as unruly as before.

    ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re very handsome today ...¡± Gu Yingying sized ye chen up carefully. Her eyes were slightly dazed and disappointed.

    In the past, she had also harbored a trace of affection for ye chen. However, after all these years, she had long extinguished those thoughts.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.

    Ye chen greeted everyone one by one. When he saw the descendants of the pang family, Yang family, and other families in Yanjing, his heart felt heavy.

    He remembered Han Qinhu, Yan nanfei, Yang Yuanqing, and the other loyal and brave soldiers of the country. However, they had all sacrificed themselves in the battle against the enemy from the outer realm.

    The pang family and the other families had also declined, being reced by the Fang family and other new great families. It could be said that things remained the same, but people had changed, and the world had changed.

    Ye hai, who was also in formal attire, walked over. After greeting everyone, he looked at ye chen and said,¡±Little Chen, everyone should be here, right?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd. Just as he was about to nod, he saw Tang Ning quickly walk over and whisper a few words into his ear.

    ¡°Bring me there.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. His figure flickered and he instantly appeared outside nine Dragon Bay.

    The crowd did not disperse, but everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on a figure standing at the entrance of the nine Dragon Bay.

    The figure was tall, young, and handsome. He was wearing a military uniform. Although his facial features were young, there was a trace of a heart-palpitating murderous aura.

    When he saw ye chen walking over, the young man in the military uniform trembled and knelt heavily in front of ye chen. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Unfilial nephew Yang Hao greets uncle ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Yang Hao? you¡¯re Yang Tian¡¯s son, Yang Hao?¡±

    Ye chen trembled as he walked over and helped him up. Feeling his broad shoulders, he said excitedly,¡±Good boy, good boy. You¡¯ve grown up and are almost taller than uncle ye.¡±

    He was really excited.

    He was Yang Tian¡¯s University ssmate and best friend. Later, Yang Tian also got together with him. Yang Hao was only three or four years old then, but he was already as tall as a man now.

    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he was also crying.¡±To be able to see uncle ye, Hao¡¯ er is also very happy.¡±

    ¡°Your father, he ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with guilt.

    ¡°Uncle ye, you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±

    Yang Hao smiled.¡±I know about my father¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll tell you more after the wedding. I¡¯m here on brother song¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°That brat seven nights?¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Hao knelt down heavily in front of him and kowtowed a few times.¡±¡±Uncle ye, brother song said that he can¡¯te to the wedding in person and can only ask me to bring him to kowtow to you.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. You¡¯re so thoughtful. Get up quickly.¡±

    Ye chen helped him up again. Just as he was about to enter, his expression suddenly changed.¡±Your spirit root was destroyed?!!¡±

    He had once checked Yang Hao¡¯s aptitude. He had a rare single-attribute lightning spiritual root, but now it was gone.

    Yang Hao immediately smiled bitterly.¡±That¡¯s right. A few days ago, someone forcefully removed the lightning spiritual root in Hao¡¯ er¡¯s body. Hao¡¯ er is now a cripple.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly,¡±don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you and restore your spirit root.¡±

    He was about to bring Yang Hao in.

    There was amotion from the back of the crowd. Then, they saw two military helicopters flying towards Kowloon Bay.

    After the helicopternded, two men in military uniforms slowly walked out.

    ¡°I, Yu Feng, am here to wish Mr. Ye a happy marriage under the orders of the unparalleled God of War, general Luo Tianya!¡±

    The man in the lead knelt down on one knee before ye chen.

    Before ye chen could react, the man in military uniform behind him also took a few steps forward and knelt down on one knee.¡±I, Hong Weiguo, am here to wish Mr. Ye a happy marriage under the orders of the Lord of the Western Region, general ning yongtian!!!¡±

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: The world trembled on the day of the wedding (2)</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as Yu Feng¡¯s voice fell, the crowded and noisy crowd immediately fell into a dead silence.

    The unparalleled war god Luo Tianya!

    The Lord of the West, ning yongtian!

    In today¡¯s Chinese country, the names of these two people were like thunder piercing the ears.

    They were two legendary figures who were known as war gods!

    However, such an existence had personally sent someone to congratte ye Chen¡¯s wedding. How could everyone not be shocked?

    Therefore, after this short silence, it was followed by a wave of uproar.

    In the nine Dragon Bay, when Fang Mingwei and his partner saw this scene, they were even more upset.

    Although the Fang family was a noble family in the capital, they still had to be polite to Luo Tianya and ning yongtian. However, the two of them did not give the Fang family any face.

    ¡°The two of you, please rise.¡±

    Although ye chen was surprised, he still smiled and went over to help Yu Feng and Hong Weiguo up.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, general Luo is unable to attend your wedding in person due to special circumstances. I hope you can forgive him!¡± Yu Feng cupped his fists and saluted.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen sighed.¡±I have a general understanding of brother Luo¡¯s situation. When brother Yu returns, tell him that I¡¯ll go to the East to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be staying any longer. I need to return as soon as possible to report to general Luo.¡±

    Yu Feng nodded. He seemed to have recalled something and whispered to ye chen, General Luo also wants me to pass on a message to Mr. Ye.¡±

    He paused for a moment, then took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±General Luo said that there¡¯s an ident in the Army. If necessary, he¡¯s willing to bring a million soldiers to help Mr. Ye go north to clean up the emperor¡¯s side!¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    With that, Yu Feng immediately boarded the helicopter and left.

    After ye chen watched him leave, he looked at the man in military uniform, Hong Weiguo, beside him. He could not help but smile.¡±Brother Hong, I don¡¯t think I know that Lord of the West ning yongtian?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Luo Tianya had sent someone to congratte him. The only person who surprised him was ning Yingtian.

    Hong Weiguo cupped his fists and smiled.¡±It¡¯s normal that Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t know general ning. I wonder if Mr. Ye still remembers miss Zi Xuan ¡®er?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her ...¡±

    With this reminder, ye chen could not help but recall that the Zi Chen ¡®er he had mentioned was the granddaughter of Zi qingcang, the Saint of Mount zisai in Kunlun¡¯s ruins.

    ¡°To be honest, general ning is miss Zi Xuan ¡®er¡¯s husband ...¡± Hong Weiguo added.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ye chen came to a sudden realization and smiled.¡±I wonder how youngdy Zi Xun ¡®er is doing?¡±

    ¡°Miss Zi has always been by general ning¡¯s side,¡±

    Hong Weiguo said,¡±general ning has always admired you, Mr. Ye. He just hated that he had no chance to meet you. This time, he heard about your wedding, so he sent me to congratte you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you. ¡± Ye chen smiled.

    Hong Weiguo hesitated for a moment, then took a few steps forward and said in a low voice,¡±¡±General ning said that after the catastrophe on earth, many people have forgotten the loyalty of our ancestors. He is willing to be Mr. Ye¡¯s knife and kill everyone to eliminate everything!!!¡±

    Out of the Four Heavenly Kings, including Luo Tianya, song Qiye, and the current ning yongtian, three of them were on ye Chen¡¯s side.

    ¡°Go back and tell general ning that I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± ye chen nodded with a serious expression.

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He turned around and got into the helicopter.

    Ye chen watched him leave before ye Wen walked up to him and said,¡±Brother, the wedding preparations are done. Uncle¡¯s meaning is that if you don¡¯t have anything urgent to attend to, you can go over.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Only then did ye chen return to Kowloon Bay. The entire ce was already decorated withnterns and colored lights. The ce was covered in red makeup and was filled with a joyous atmosphere.

    Today, su Yuhan was also dressed up very beautifully. Her white wedding dress decorated her like a Snow Lotus on the heavenly Mountain, Holy, noble, and not losing any of her worldly aura.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was dressed in a suit. He had a tall figure and handsome facial features, causing Chu Qingyu and the other women to be a little dazed.

    ¡°The groom is here.¡± Gu Yingying smiled when she saw ye chen.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the groom going to hold the bride¡¯s hand?¡± many people teased.

    Hearing this, su Yuhan, who was being supported by tangning, couldn¡¯t help but blush as she buried her head in her hands.

    ¡°Big brother, hurry up and go.¡±

    Ye Wushuang walked over with a smile. Today, he was the best man. It was his first time wearing a suit, so he was not used to it. Even so, his handsome face seemed to be overpowering the host.

    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he nodded. His heart was filled with excitement. Then, he took a deep breath and walked toward su Yuhan in the distance.

    Today was his wedding day. Even though he had lived for countless years, his heart still couldn¡¯t help but Twitch violently, as if all the blood in his body was about to burst.

    His embarrassment made the guests around himugh. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect ye nankuang to be so embarrassed.

    Tangning giggled as she handed su Yuhan¡¯s hand over to him,¡±¡±Here ...¡±

    Ye chen gently held that soft and boneless little hand, and then his ten fingers were tightly sped together. He looked at that beautiful face and said,¡±¡±Yuhan, you¡¯re so pretty today ...¡±

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him. She was shy, but she still sped his fingers tightly.

    Ye chen looked at her with a gentle gaze.¡±I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll make the world¡¯s fireworks crawl under your feet!!!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly stretched out his hand towards the entire nine Dragon Bay, as if he was casually pointing.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    With a loud bang, countless flowers bloomed on the ground of the entire nine Dragon Bay.

    In an instant, the sea of colorful flowers enveloped ye chen and everyone else.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Su Yuhan looked at the Fairnd in a daze, and her beautiful eyes were a little dazed. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡±

    ¡°This is yours!¡±

    Ye chen sped her hand and smiled.¡±I¡¯ve said it. Not even a fragrance ten miles away canpare to your beauty!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately held su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked toward ye hai and Wu Lan, who had long been sitting on the high ground. The two of them were also dressed in formal clothes today, but their faces were filled with a very gratified smile.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so pretty today ...¡± She said.

    The cute little guy, who was dressed as a Golden Boy, came over with a flower basket and put a bunch of flowers in su Yuhan¡¯s hand.

    Su Yuhan knelt down and kissed her.¡±¡±You¡¯re very pretty too ...¡±

    ¡°So daddy isn¡¯t handsome?¡± ye Chen¡¯s face stiffened.

    The little guy made a face at him and smiled slyly.¡±¡±You are not as handsome as uncle Wushuang ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The audience burst intoughter.

    Ye chen also shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. He nced at ye Wushuang, who was slightly embarrassed, and then took su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked to his parents.

    Under the witness of everyone, the two of them respectfully kowtowed to the two elders ording to the ancient etiquette.

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: The wedding changes drastically, the enemy is here!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Good child, quickly get up, quickly get up ...¡±

    Wu Lan was already sobbing uncontrobly. She hurriedly got up and helped su Yuhan up, her heart aching.

    Then, she said to ye chen with reddened eyes,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t treat Yuhan well in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye chen found it funny and angry at the same time.

    ording to the rules, the two elders gave su Yuhan a red packet each. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was a kind gesture.

    Ye hai looked at Wu Lan helplessly,¡±¡±I say, why are you crying on Xiao Chen¡¯s big day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy, can¡¯t I?¡±

    Wu Lan red at him fiercely, wiped her nose, and said,¡±¡±Think about how hard it was for Chen and Yuhan to get to where they are today ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye hai also sighed.

    ¡°Dad, mom, you have to give me your blessings.¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled at the two elders and then looked at ye chen slyly.¡±¡±Before I marry you, I have to make a promise with you.¡±

    ¡°You say ...¡± Ye chen suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°First ce!¡±

    Su Yuhan stretched out her gloved fingers and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Who¡¯s in charge of the money when you¡¯re married? Who has the final say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, whatever you say. ¡± Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.

    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help butugh. Obviously, su Yuhan¡¯s question had appeared more than once at all major weddings.

    ¡°Second!¡±

    Su Yuhan continued,¡¯who¡¯s going to cook after we get married? Who¡¯s washing the clothes?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯d better think carefully before you speak.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring, the officiant of the wedding, burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re ye nankuang, after all. If others know that you¡¯re washing your wife¡¯s clothes, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause an earthquake.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hire a nanny in the future, okay?¡±ye chen smiled helplessly.

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, obviously not satisfied with the answer. But she still said,¡±¡±Third, who¡¯s going to take care of the children in the future?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a nanny anyway,¡±ye chen replied immediately.

    ¡°Now this is more like it.¡±

    Su Yuhan immediately showed a satisfied smile, then subconsciously held ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly and smiled happily.

    Sometimes, women didn¡¯t have to care about these things. What they wanted more was the man¡¯s attitude and a sense of security. As a woman, su Yuhan was no exception.

    Old ancestor yellow spring turned into a priest and walked to the two of them. He winked at ye chen and said,¡±Bridegroom, are you willing to take this woman as your wife and have a marriage agreement with her ...¡±

    ¡°Love her, take care of her, respect her, and be loyal to her forever, regardless of illness, health, or any other reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to. ¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at su Yuhan and said,¡¯bride, are you willing to ept this man as your husband? No matter ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a cold voice suddenly rang out,¡±¡±I¡¯m not willing!!!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Even ye chen and su Yuhan could not help but look in the direction of the sound.

    Fang Mingwei and his grandson walked out from the crowd.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Rui looked at ye chen coldly and said,¡±The Fang family is not willing to let cousin-inw marry you.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±

    ckie was furious and was about to go over.

    Ye chen waved his hand to stop him, his expression calm as he looked at the former.¡±I don¡¯t want to see blood today. I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin!¡±

    When Fang Rui met his gaze, he suddenly panicked, but he still said,¡±¡±Ye, you¡¯re already a dying person, yet you still insist on marrying my aunt. You¡¯re just harming her.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye chen was so angry that heughed.

    Su Yuhan red at Fang Mingwei and his grandson and said coldly,¡±¡±Uncle, we asked you to attend the wedding so that you can give us your blessings, not to cause trouble.¡°

    As she said this, her beautiful eyes became extremely cold.¡±I hope that you won¡¯t over-exhaust thest bit of affection I have for your Fang family.¡±

    ¡°Yuhan,¡±

    ¡°You have to know that everything we¡¯re doing is for your own good.¡± Fang Mingwei smiled.¡±Little ye is about to die. Even if he¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t live long.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye hai stood up heavily, his face was ashen,¡±¡±Fang, are you really here to cause trouble?¡±

    The rest of the people stared coldly at Fang Mingwei and his partner. If ye chen had not stopped them, some of them would have already attacked.

    Today was a day of great joy, but on such a joyous day, the Fang family had started talking about death and so on. No one would be able to bear it.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to. ¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, su Yuhan agreed first and then looked at ye chen with tender eyes.¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to do anything for him ...¡±

    Fang Mingwei¡¯s expression changed,¡±did I say anything wrong?¡± Little ye has offended the misty Pce and old Liang, so she will definitely not have a good ending. ¡±

    Then, he looked at su Yuhan hypocritically.¡±¡±Yuhan, listen to your uncle ande back with me. It¡¯s not toote for you to leave now, don¡¯t regret it toote ...¡±

    ¡°Yes, aunt.¡±

    ¡°The Fang family is backed by the absolute beginning dojo,¡± Fang Rui added. ¡°They can protect you and even treat your illness ...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by su Yuhan¡¯s cold voice,¡±¡±Fang Mingwei, from now on, I, su Yuhan, have nothing to do with the Fang family. You are no longer my uncle.¡±

    After saying that, she took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Now, immediately, immediately. Please get lost. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. Su Yuhan, good job.¡±

    Su Mingwei was so angry that he was smoking. After saying ¡°good¡± three times, he was about to leave with Fang Rui, but he was stopped by ckie and ye Wushuang.

    ckie and ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, causing their expressions to change drastically.

    ¡°Ye chen, let them go!¡± Su Yuhan looked at ye chen.

    ¡°Let them go,¡± ye chen said, unable to change her mind.

    ckie and ye Wushuang stepped aside. Fang Mingwei red at ye chen and su Yuhan with bitter resentment and was about to leave.

    However, in the next moment, the clouds above the entire nine Dragon Bay suddenly exploded violently. Then, two figures with terrifying auras swept across the sky and earth.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The clouds crumbled and the void trembled like thunder.

    When the two figures appeared in the sky above nine Dragon Bay, two old figures were immediately revealed. One of them was wearing a t heavenly crown and a robe with Thunder patterns, like a god descending to the world.

    The other person waspletely wrapped in a ck robe, and he was stepping on a huge ck cloud. With his appearance, the temperature of the world seemed to have suddenly dropped.

    This sudden scene immediately caused everyone to be dumbfounded.

    Before anyone could react, the old man in the void suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was as loud as a Bell, shaking the surroundings.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m the Supreme elder of ethereal Pce, the ethereal patriarch. You¡¯ve killed my people. Come and ept your death!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps Also, the person is outside. [I¡¯ll go back and write the update.]

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Emperor¡¯s finger of green wood!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m the Grand Elder of Gu Yin gate, old ancestor Gu Yin. You¡¯ve destroyed Gu Yin gate, today is the day of your death!!!¡±

    After the old man in the Thunder-patterned robe spoke, the ck-robed old man behind him also shouted with endless killing intent.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The voices of the two men were like Rolling Thunder, their sound reverberating for ten miles. The clouds in the entire void could not bear the weight and scattered. The strange sound that they caused could be seen from a hundred miles away.

    At that moment, everyone in Forest City heard the voice and looked up at the two figures in the sky.

    ¡°Immortal, a real immortal!¡±

    In an instant, countless people on the streets of Forest City knelt down before the two figures, their faces filled with shock and respect.

    ¡°As expected, the immortals of the misty Pce have finallye. Mr. Ye, you shouldn¡¯t have killed the people of the misty Pce before. Now, a good wedding is probably going to be a funeral ...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. These two are at least at the early divine transformation realm. How can ye nankuang, who doesn¡¯t have much time left, be a match for them?¡± ye mo sighed.

    When countless cultivators felt the monstrous pressure that descended from the void, their expressions changed. Most of them were worried for ye chen.

    ¡°The ye family ispletely finished today!¡± Those who had a grudge against ye chen were gloating.

    At the same time, the appearance of the ethereal great Grandmaster and great Grandmaster Gu Yin shocked everyone in nine Dragon Bay.

    Xiang Songhe, the head of the Xiang family, turned pale and said,¡±Not good! The experts of ethereal Pce are here to seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°What a powerful pressure. When we face them, it¡¯s like we¡¯re facing two real gods.¡±

    The king of medicine, sun zhaonian, sucked in a breath of cold air and then smiled bitterly.¡±¡±It¡¯s over, Mr. Ye is in danger!¡±

    Not only him, but even ye hai, Wu Lan, ye Wen, and the others ¡®faces changed greatly and were extremely miserable.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally found me?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and looked up at the two figures in the air. His eyes were cold.¡±It is just that why did you choose the great day of this ye¡¯s marriage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be stained with blood ...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Fang Mingwei and his grandson, who were about to leave, could not help butugh.

    ¡°Ye, did you see that?¡±

    Fang Rui turned around and sneered at ye chen.¡±¡±I¡¯ve told you before that too many people want you dead, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, two shangxian!¡±

    Fang Mingwei took a few steps forward and looked up into the sky,¡±¡±I¡¯m Fang Mingwei, the head of the Fang family in Yanjing. I¡¯m acquainted with elder Guo from the Taichu dojo. ¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re fellow Daoist Guo¡¯s disciple ...¡±

    The ethereal patriarch nodded slightly and said coldly,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re not from the ye family, please step aside.¡±

    ¡°Yuhan ...¡± He said.

    Fang Mingwei immediately turned to su Yuhan and said,¡±¡±Hurry, hurry over. As long as you sever your rtionship with little ye, the Fang n will protect you. Today, the ye n will bepletely finished.¡±

    However, to his disappointment, su Yuhan stood by ye Chen¡¯s side the whole time, holding ye Chen¡¯s hand tightly. She looked at him as if he was a joke.

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Fang Mingwei was a little angry.

    The ethereal old master¡¯s Dharma form was solemn as he looked down at ye chen from above.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯ll spare your family if youe to me and ept your death!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he stopped ye Wushuang and ckie who were about to attack.

    Then, he took a step forward and looked straight at the ethereal great Grandmaster and Gu Yin.¡±Why do you have to force this ye to kill today? If you want to die, why don¡¯t you choose tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to boast shamelessly when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who must die today. Everyone rted to you must die as well. I¡¯ll extract your souls and refine them into eternal torture!¡± Grandmaster Gu Yin¡¯s eyes were sinister and terrifying.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, then he turned to su Yuhan and said softly,¡±¡±Honey, wait for me. I¡¯ll go and kill the dogs!¡±

    ¡°Wushuang, forefather, protect everything for me!¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to kill today, let¡¯s kill until the heavens and earth are turned upside down and blood flows like a river. Let¡¯s use blood to pave the way for my wedding!!!¡±

    After saying that, he instantly rose up ten thousand meters into the air. His suit was extremely neat and tidy.

    A monstrous divine me leaped up in his deep eyes as he looked at the ethereal patriarch and the old man indifferently.¡±¡±I¡¯ll kill you two pieces of trash in three moves!!!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± The ethereal patriarch was instantly enraged.¡±Three moves? if you can make me frown within 300 moves, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to me!¡±

    ¡°Then you shall die!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and the energy on his body suddenly soared.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ethereal, leave this person to me!¡±

    Yin gate Grandmaster Gu sneered and struck before ethereal Grandmaster could. With a shake of his sleeve, endless ck baleful Qi shot out from it.

    The ck evil Qi was like a tornado, setting off terrifying waves and causing the entire void to churn. It was apanied by soul-stirring ghostly wails and wolf howls.

    Seeing this, the people on the ground could not help but look worried. Even though ye hai and the others knew ye Chen¡¯s strength, they could not help but worry. After all, they knew that ye Chen¡¯s health was not very good.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mistress,¡± ckie consoled su Yuhan.¡±Although master is injured, it¡¯s more than enough to kill these two old dogs who took advantage of him!¡±

    Fang Mingwei and his grandson sneered as if they could see ye Chen¡¯s tragic end. Only then would they feel better.

    Old ancestor Gu Yin charged toward ye chen with a terrifying baleful aura. Heughed cruelly.¡±Ye nankuang, you exterminated my Yin gate, you deserve this cmity!¡±

    However, ye chen was expressionless. It was as if he did not see the terrifying attack of the yin gate Grandmaster Gu. He merely extended a finger and pointed it at the former.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the shadow of a Golden God appeared in the void above his head. The shadow looked indifferent, as if it was a God looking down on the human world.

    ¡°Emperor Qing MU¡¯s finger!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained calm, but his tone was cold.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The God¡¯s shadow slowly extended a crystal-clear and dazzling finger that emitted a dazzling golden light. The finger was like a giant pir that reached into the sky and crushed everything.

    This divine ability was a divine ability he hadprehended after fusing the four elemental spiritual pearls in the forbidden Sea!

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The giant finger shattered the void and swept across the sky, whistling toward old ancestor Gu Yin with an ancient and majestic aura.

    Even ethereal old ancestor¡¯s hair stood on end when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, ancestor Gu Yin¡¯s spell technique was immediately broken. His expression changed drastically, and his entire body was enshrouded in a brilliant light.

    At the same time, all the hair on his body stood on end. He immediately shouted and turned into six ck shadows, running in six different directions.

    This method and mentality were smart and witty but it waspletely useless against ye Chen¡¯s giant finger.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The giant finger covered a radius of 10000 feet, as if it had turned the entire ce into a living hell. At the same time, it also included the six clones of old ancestor Gu Yin.

    In an instant, five of the yin Gate Old Grandmaster Gu¡¯s clones were destroyed.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Hisst remaining clone could not help but let out an indignant roar as he looked at the 10000-foot giant finger that wasing at him without slowing down like a copsing heavenly pir.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The ten-thousand-foot giant finger fell, and the clone was instantly reduced to dust.

    He had killed Grandmaster Gu Yin with a single finger!

    At that moment, the entire world was deathly silent.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: Chapter 3, no more. I just got home, so I can only write this chapter. It¡¯s a guaranteed update.)

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1407-the one who saves him must die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then, ancestor Gu Yin was killed by a single finger.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazed, and then they looked at the white-haired figure standing proudly in the air.

    The ethereal patriarch¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!

    Old ancestor Gu Yin, who was in the early stage of divine transformation realm, died just like that?

    Gu Yingying and the others, who were on the ground, looked as if they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    At that moment, it was as if the entire world had stopped.

    ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    Fang Mingwei and his grandson¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock, because the scene before them waspletely different from what they had expected.

    In their opinion, although ye chen was known as the number one man on earth seventeen years ago, the earth had undergone earth-shattering changes in the past seventeen years. Ye chen was most likely unable to keep up with the trends of the times.

    Moreover, ye Chen¡¯s days were numbered. How muchbat power could a dying man unleash? Therefore, they felt that ye chen had no chance of winning today.

    But the truth was that ancestor Gu Yin had been killed in an instant!

    In an instant, countless auras hidden in the void paused for a moment, and then fluctuated violently. Obviously, even the many mysterious strong men who were spying on this area were shocked.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    After a short moment of silence, the world burst into cheers. Gu Yingying and the others were so excited that they could not control themselves.

    Who said that Earth¡¯s legend from 17 years ago had fallen?

    Ye chen had once again proven everything with his ownbat strength!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, wasn¡¯t it said that you were only in the middle stage of the original level seventeen years ago?¡±

    At the same time, a voice mixed with shock and disbelief came out of ethereal patriarch¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±How could you have grown to such an extent in just 17 years?!!¡±

    He was sure that ye Chen¡¯s strength was at least at the early divine transformation realm!

    In just 17 years, he had advanced from the mid-stage of the original level all the way to the early stage of the soul formation level. Even in the cultivation world, he would be a genius that only appeared once in 10000 years!

    As he thought of this, a trace of regret gradually appeared in his heart.

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he heard this.

    In fact, he had underestimated ye chen.

    Ye chen had been in the ancient barren world for less than two years. If news of him advancing from mid-nascent soul tote-stage soul formation in two years were to spread, it would surely shock the top hundred stars in the universe.

    Meeting the ethereal great ancestor¡¯s fearful gaze, ye chen ced his hands behind his back and his killing intent increased instead.¡±Two more moves. That¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Ye, are you sure you want to fight me to the death?¡± the ethereal patriarch¡¯s face turned cold. You¡¯re forcefully consuming your qi and blood right now. If this goes on, you¡¯ll die without a doubt. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll kill you, so I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward.

    ¡°Since this young man was able to kill Gu Yin, I¡¯m afraid his strength is not lower than mine. Judging from his solemn expression, I¡¯m afraid he still has some energy left to use that terrifying finger ...¡±

    The ethereal Grandmaster¡¯s eyes were dark.¡±Although I¡¯m confident I can take that attack, I¡¯ll have to pay a price. It¡¯ll definitely affect my ns in Yinxu in the future. It¡¯s not worth it for three nascent soul trash.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fight, retreat!¡±

    He was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, so his heart was naturally not like ordinary people. In an instant, he had thoroughly understood the power of it.

    The next moment!

    He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The moment his face turned pale, he turned into a blood-red streak of light and shot away at the speed of lightning without hesitation.

    Seeing this, countless people were in an uproar. Two great soul formation stage powerhouses had joined forces to kill ye chen, but in the end, one had died and the other had escaped?

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were overflowing with killing intent. As he took a step forward, there were ripples in the air.

    His figure immediately disappeared from the world and merged into the void. He was actually 30% faster than the ethereal patriarch¡¯s blood escape technique.

    When ye Chen¡¯s figure reappeared, the blood shadow of the ethereal great ancestor was less than a hundred feet away from him.

    Ye chen did not hesitate. He simply stretched out his hand and pped the air where the former was.

    The palmnded in the air, and the space shattered. Then, it turned into a world-shaking storm that swept out in all directions at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Under this storm, the ethereal patriarch¡¯s blood escape technique instantly copsed. He even coughed out a mouthful of blood and his face was extremely pale.

    At that moment, he was horrified.

    One palm. Ye chen had injured him with just one palm!

    Only then did he believe ye Chen¡¯s previous words that he would kill him in two moves. Ye chen was not lying.

    Thinking of this, he quickly retreated and roared,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on your head. Why are you so insistent?¡±

    Many people who had been following from a distance were dumbfounded.

    The great ethereal old ancestor was actually beaten up by ye chen to the point where he was even begging for mercy?

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was cold. He stopped and looked at him.¡±Today is my wedding day. I didn¡¯t want to start a bloody fight, but you all have toe at this time to seek death!!!¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s kill until blood flows like a river!!!¡±

    After saying that, he stepped on the void and punched out.

    As soon as the fist momentum was formed, there were endless Thunderbolts moving in the sky, as if the hand of the Thunder God was shaking the universe.

    ¡°Universe copsing lightning strike!!!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice slowly came out of his mouth, the Thunder between heaven and earth turned into a terrifying rainbow-colored ball of Thunder, faintly emitting a destructive energy.

    As the roar reverberated, a terrifying storm whizzed out. Within it, there was even thunder and lightning, which crashed down on the ethereal patriarch.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under the heaven-shaking bang, the ethereal ancestor coughed out blood and let out a miserable scream. His body copsed and his origin soul came out with a terrified expression.

    Sensing ye Chen¡¯s attack again, the ethereal great ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit was even more terrified. It roared into the void,¡±¡±Daoist Tian kui, save me, and I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The void in front of him suddenly shook and a green figure appeared. It was an old man in green with a walking stick.

    The old man nced at the ethereal Grandmaster¡¯s remaining primordial spirit, then cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m elder Tian kui of the sky Sunflower Valley. Can you let me off ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice,¡±¡±The one who saves him must die!!!¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, the world shook.

    Elder Tian kui¡¯s expression changed slightly as if he had not expected ye chen to be so arrogant as to refute his face.

    ¡°Daoist Tian kui, save me, save me ...¡± The ethereal patriarch cried for help again.

    Patriarch Tian kui took a deep breath and looked at ye chen again.¡±Daoist ye, you¡¯ve already established your reputation by killing fellow Daoist Gu Yin ...¡±

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Extraterrestrial civilization Judicial Department!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Then you should die too!¡±

    Ye chen did not give him a chance to speak. He raised his hand and pointed forward.

    As soon as the finger appeared, the world rumbled. In the turbulent void, a huge pir-like crystal finger appeared out of thin air, forming a monstrous pressure that annihted everything.

    It was the Qing Mu Emperor finger.

    ¡°Stop, stop, this old man won¡¯t care about this matter anymore ...¡±

    Elder Tian kui¡¯s expression changed drastically. He sucked in a cold breath and disappeared.

    He had thought that ye chen would be exhausted after using such a terrifying divine ability in session. In addition, the ethereal ancestor had promised him a tempting promise. Therefore, he could not help but step forward to protect the ethereal ancestor.

    With his departure, the ethereal great ancestor¡¯s primordial spirit waspletely exposed to ye Chen¡¯s Azure wood Emperor¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time, several figures with powerful auras rushed over from the distance. The leader was a soul formation stage expert.

    Ye chen ignored these words. With a single finger, he crushed the ethereal great ancestor¡¯s astral body right before his eyes, which were filled with unwillingness and fear.

    The entire world fell into a dead silence at that moment.

    Before this, who would have thought that the ending would be like this? Ye chen had killed two early divine transformation realm experts in a row and even forced patriarch Tian kui to flee?

    This was the legend that had fallen in the eyes of many people?

    Had he really fallen?

    Fang Mingwei and his grandson from the nine Dragon Bay looked at the scene in disbelief as if they had lost their souls.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression froze.

    Someone shuddered and couldn¡¯t help but Mutter,¡±¡±Ye nankuang has announced his return with blood!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, such a terrifying existence doesn¡¯t have much time left ...¡±

    Even more people felt sorry for him.

    At the same time, ye Chen¡¯s face grew paler and paler in the air as if a gust of wind could blow him away. It seemed that his physical condition was getting worse.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    Three ck-robed old men shot toward ye chen andnded in front of him.

    The leader, a sinister-looking old man with a high cheekbone, stared at ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±Impudent! Ye nankuang, how dare you disobey my order?¡±

    The three of them hade to protect the ethereal patriarch, but they were still one step toote.

    Ye chen steadied himself and sized up the three of them with a cold gaze.¡±Who are you? Are you also here to die?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    A person stood out from behind the elder and said coldly,¡±¡±We¡¯re from the extraterrestrial civilization Judicial Department. We¡¯re in charge of negotiating and resolving conflicts between the extraterrestrial sects and cultivators on earth.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±You killed people from the extraterrestrial sects one after another without the permission of the extraterrestrial civilization Judicial Department. You don¡¯t care about the rules. How should you be punished?¡±

    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at the three of them with a cold smile and said,¡±So what if you¡¯ve killed him? what are you going to do?!!¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes turned cold as he continued the topic,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve vited the rules of the extraterrestrial civilization Judicial Department. I¡¯m telling you now toe with us.¡±

    The two men behind him immediately ran toward ye chen.

    ¡°You guys want to catch me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold.¡±For the sake of a few foreign enemies, you¡¯re forcing me to be your enemy?!!¡±

    The extraterrestrial civilization¡¯s Judicial Department was undoubtedly created by the higher-ups with good intentions. He did not expect that the higher-ups would use it on him, ye chen!

    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring also came over and stared at the three elders coldly. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you have the ability to take her away today. ¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a terrifying pressure erupted from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body. The power made the three of them subconsciously take a step back.

    ¡°Early divine transformation realm?!!¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at old ancestor yellow spring with fear.¡±Who are you? Are you sure you want to stop the extraterrestrial civilization Judicial Department?¡±

    Obviously, even he had not expected ye chen to have a soul formation stage powerhouse by his side.

    ¡°Who is the forefather? You three pieces of trash don¡¯t have the right to know!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring smiled eerily.

    The sinister old man¡¯s expression changed several times before he sneered,¡±Ye nankuang, are you sure you want to fight against the extraterrestrial civilization¡¯s Judicial Department today?¡±

    He then threatened,¡±¡±I forgot to remind you that there arete-stage and even perfected soul formation cultivators in the judicial Department of the extraterrestrial civilization.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a terrifying mighty figure above.

    ¡°Not much!¡±

    ¡°I know that the three of us can¡¯t take you down if we fight you today,¡± the elder said in a deep voice.¡±But the extraterritorial Judicial Department will not stop after this. When that timees, you will be fighting against the higher-ups!¡±

    ¡°If you want to resist, then resist.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    The patriarch wasn¡¯t from earth, so he didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of substitution for everything on earth. In his opinion, there was no ce that couldn¡¯t amodate him in the vast universe.

    The other man frowned.¡±We only asked ye nankuang to go for an investigation. When the investigation is done, we will do it as it is.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The sinister-looking old man looked at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a Chinese. Why would we side with a foreign enemy?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°But I need to go back and exin to my family.¡± Ye chen took a deep breath.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The malicious-looking elder nodded.

    With that, ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and immediately flew toward the nine Dragon Bay. Old ancestor yellow spring followed him and frowned.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, they¡¯re no match for you at all. Why did you do that?¡±

    ¡°China has changed ...¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly.¡±They¡¯ve be so unfamiliar to me. I think there¡¯s something wrong with some people. I have to figure out what the problem is.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was right. He had even destroyed the immortal Pce, let alone the judicial Department of an extraterrestrial civilization. However, thetter was an official organization after all.

    Old Chen, Niu Qingshan, old master Gu, and the others all believed in loyalty and righteousness. If he went against the higher-ups, these people would probably not want to see it.

    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and stopped trying to persuade him.

    In the nine Dragon Bay, everyone was looking forward to it.

    After seeing ye chen return safely, ye hai, su Yuhan, and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fang Mingwei and his grandson did not dare to look at him directly.

    Ye chen walked over and held su Yuhan¡¯s hand as they walked toward his parents. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Dad, mom, I have to go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Hubby, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What is it that you have to leave at this time?¡±

    Ye hai frowned, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to ask further,¡±¡±Forget it, go ande back quickly. Today is your and Yuhan¡¯s big day, don¡¯t let Yuhan wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen smiled, then turned to look at su Yuhan. He leaned close to her ear and whispered,¡±¡±Honey, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back. I won¡¯t dy our wedding night ...¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s pretty face immediately heated up. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t stand such direct words, but she still nodded heavily.¡±¡±Honey, I¡¯ll wait for you ...¡±

    She seemed to find it a little difficult to say the word ¡®husband¡¯, so her nasal voice was dragged out, as if she was groaning.

    Ye chen felt as if his bones had softened in the face of the word ¡®husband¡¯.

    It was the first time su Yuhan had called him that!

    As he was moved, he could not help but lower his head to kiss her red lips. However, it was only a light taste, like a Dragonfly touching the water.

    ¡°Forefather, Wushuang, after I leave, protect Yuhan and my parents. If necessary, inform patriarch green spirit and the others!¡±

    After secretly sending messages to ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring one by one through divine sense, ye chen took a step forward and instantly entered the sky ten thousand meters high.

    With ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, and twenty to thirty soul formation realm experts, including old ancestor green spirit, he was not worried about the safety of su Yuhan and the others.

    Ten thousand meters in the air, ye Chen¡¯s cold expression returned. He nced at the three and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    Thousands of miles away from Lin city, in the suburbs of the capital, there was a dense forest controlled by the military. Although the forest was notrge, it looked sparse and ordinary.

    However, when the sinister old man stopped and threw out a token, the formation in front of ye chen suddenly changed. What entered his eyes was a small world that seemed to have been opened up by itself.

    ¡°The formation ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this.¡±It seems that China has made a lot of progress in the study of arrays. Could this array be obtained from some cave abode or historical remains?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The elder led him into a brand new small world. At that moment, a strange look shed in his eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a deafening boom, countless stone pirs suddenly appeared in the void.

    These stone pirs surrounded ye chen and then activated a dazzling array barrier that wrapped ye chen in it. A terrifying energy and vast energy overflowed. From a distance, it looked like a heavenly cage.

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the sinister-looking old man outside sneered.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve killed a sect outside the domain without permission and affected the overall situation. I¡¯ve received orders from the higher-ups to suppress you here and sentence you to death within three days!¡±

    However, to his surprise, ye chen, who was in the cage, did not show any expression. He did not even react.

    ¡°You¡¯re about to die and you¡¯re still calm?¡±he frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long guessed that you would be like this. ¡±

    Ye chen looked at him mockingly and shook his head slowly.¡±I have to say, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. The most disappointing thing is destruction!¡±

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    The elder snorted.¡±This array formation was obtained from a prehistoric relic in China. It once killed an out-of-the-worldplete deity transformation. If you stay here, you¡¯ll bepletely refined in less than three days.¡±

    At this point, he said with a smile that was not a smile,¡±¡±Simrly, these three days are also your chance. If you are willing to tell us where you went seventeen years ago and why you have such a cultivation level, perhaps we will only cripple your cultivation and not kill you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re coveting this ye¡¯s fortuitous encounter?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled.¡±Very good, very good. I¡¯ll give you three days as well. Within three days, if the person in charge of the judicial Department doesn¡¯te to me and kowtow to admit his crimes, you¡¯ll bear the consequences yourself!!!¡±

    ¡°Just stay here obediently, you!¡±

    The elder sneered and turned to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, a major piece of news was announced by the extraterritorial judgement division.¡±Ye nankuang killed people from sects outside the domain without permission. He has been thrown into the heavenly prison!¡±

    As soon as the news spread, the whole of China was shocked.

    Ye hai and Wu Lan passed out on the spot, but su Yuhan was unusually strong. She took care of the two children and the two elders at the same time.

    Ye Wen and the other girls went tofort her, but su Yuhan smiled and said,¡±¡±My husband can even destroy the immortal¡¯s Pce, let alone a mere prison of the extraterritorial Judicial Department.¡±

    Only then did the girls put their hearts at ease.

    ¡°Is there a mistake? Ye nankuang had killed enemies from the outer realm, so why was he locked up? Also, what the hell is this extraterrestrial Judicial Department?¡±

    ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know this, but it¡¯s said that the extraterrestrial Judicial Department is the most mysterious organization in China. Everyone in it has extraordinary means ...¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang fell into this tough guy¡¯s hands. He¡¯s doomed ...¡±

    However, the outside world had exploded into a pot of porridge. Countless people were talking about it, and some had even issued their orders on the inte.

    The office of the extraterrestrial Judicial Department in the capital was currently surrounded by a sea of people. All kinds of curses caused many staff in the room to panic.

    In the crowd, an old man of about 100 years old stood by the road, trembling.

    ¡°The extraterrestrial sects have killed so many cultivators from our country. Not only did the extraterrestrial Judicial Department not care, but they even captured their own people. What is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you what¡¯s the reason for this!!!¡±

    Then, he shakily took off his shirt and pointed at the densely packed bullet holes.¡±¡±I¡¯m 120 years old this year, and the bullet holes on my body are all from when I fought the Japanese. Are you guys going to arrest me too?¡±

    The onlookers were all in awe. This was a veteran who had shed blood for the country and the people, and now he was standing up for ye nankuang at the moment of his death.

    Behind him was a human Dragon that stretched as far as the eye could see. The average age of these people was over a hundred years old.

    ¡°We¡¯re not convinced. Get the person in charge toe out and give us an exnation!¡±

    In the office of the extraterrestrial Judicial Department, the sinister-looking elder looked at this scene coldly.¡±¡±Let them be. Just ignore them. When ye nankuang dies, they will leave.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the eastern border, among the endless Mountains, there was a war station. It was thergest war camp.

    At this moment, there was a middle-aged man in military uniform. The middle-aged man had long golden hair. Although he was handsome, he had a lot of vicissitudes and determination.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    The middle-aged man mmed The Telegraph on the table and said angrily,¡±¡±The extraterritorial Judicial Department has been getting more and more excessive in recent years. Now, they have even gone against the wishes of the people and captured brother ye!¡±

    ¡°General Luo,¡± a man in military uniform asked,¡±what should we do? please ask.¡±

    ¡°All rise!¡± General Luo suddenly shouted.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, hundreds of generals who were sitting in front of him stood up in unison. Their movements were neat and powerful, like flowing water.

    ¡°Since some people don¡¯t know anything, let¡¯s teach them how to behave and let them know how important brother ye is to the soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Release brother ye immediately,¡± general Luo ordered.¡±Otherwise, the millions of soldiers of the East Battalion will retreat immediately. If you release brother ye two hourster, my millions of soldiers will retreat a hundred miles!¡±

    ¡°What the hell are we guarding the eastern border for? we bathed in blood and fought without caring for our lives. Is it just to give these people a stable life?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At the northern border, an urgent and ear-piercing cry suddenly broke the silence.¡±Gather! Everyone, gather!¡±

    ¡°General song has ordered that from now on, our Northern Army will retreat a hundred li every two hours!¡±

    At the Western border, within a Green Brick courtyard, a loudughter resounded,¡±¡±I knew it! Luo Tianya and song Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still!¡±

    ¡°In that case, the Western Region can¡¯t miss this show!¡±

    The owner of the voice sneered,¡±¡±Huang ¡®er, pass on my order. From now on, the Army of the Western Region will retreat 100 li every two hours, unless you receive a new order from me!¡±

    ¡°At the same time, send a message to that bastard Xiong youcai. If he kneels down to the foreign Judicial Department now, we, East, West, and North will work together to cut off his head and use it as a stool!

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The second day of ye Chen¡¯s imprisonment.

    More and more people gathered outside the capital city¡¯s extraterritorial Judicial Department. They all protested and demanded ye Chen¡¯s release. There were even conflicts over this. Fortunately, no deaths urred.

    The atmosphere in the office of the extraterritorial Judicial Department was terrifyingly silent.

    ¡°Jin Ling Chamber of Commerce demands that ye nankuang be released. Otherwise, they will cut off all business with the extraterritorial Judicial Department!¡±

    ¡°The person in charge of the state affairs requests that ye nankuang be released. Otherwise, he will ask the extraterritorial Judicial Department to pay a million spirit stones ...¡±

    The sinister-looking old man¡¯s face darkened as he listened to the news from all directions. He had not expected ye Chen¡¯s influence in China to be so terrifying.

    From themoners to the business world, all the big shots had asked for ye Chen¡¯s release.

    ¡°Elder Yuan, what should we do now?¡± someone stammered.

    Almost all the lower-level people of the extraterritorial Judicial Department were shocked by this scene. After all, since the establishment of the extraterritorial Judicial Department, they had never seen such a situation.

    ¡°You want the extraterritorial Judicial Department to release him?¡±

    Elder Yuan sneered. Just as he made up his mind, a subordinate walked over with a phone in his hand and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Elder Yuan, the people in the North want to talk to you.¡±

    The North?

    His expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly picked up the phone.

    Before he could speak, a cold voice came from inside,¡±¡±Yuan Jinshan, I am Lin Yan from the North Battalion. Leave now and release ye nankuang immediately. Otherwise, the North Battalion will retreat 100 miles every two hours ...¡±

    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±Bastards! Are you trying to overturn the heavens?¡±

    However, the call was hung up before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°Are you threatening me? They dare to threaten me?¡±

    Yuan Jinshan looked at the empty office hall and roared.

    As one of the few early divine transformation realm experts in the extraterritorial race, this was the first time he had lost hisposure.

    ¡°Elder Yuan, there¡¯s a Telegram from the East!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Another person walked in quickly.¡±The peerless God of War of the East, Luo Tianya, has texted the extraterritorial judgement division to release ye nankuang immediately. Otherwise, the East Battalion will retreat a hundred miles every two hours ...¡±

    Before Yuan Jinshan could react, another anxious voice was heard.¡±¡±Elder Yuan, the Lord of the West, ning yongtian, is retreating from the battle line ...¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The three consecutive urgent reports caused Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression topletely change. He then fell heavily to the ground,¡±Crazy, they are all crazy. They actually did such a crazy thing for ye nankuang.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yuan, of the four battalions, general Xiong youcai from the South Battalion hasn¡¯t made any moves ...¡± Someone reminded.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s also Xiong youcai!¡±

    ¡°Xiong youcai is a spy from the extraterritorial Judicial Department. He definitely won¡¯t rebel against us ...¡± Yuan Jinshan immediately reacted.

    The southern border.

    Under the greenhouse that was as hot as a furnace, there was a bald man lying on the cold and eating watermelon.

    Beside him, a soldier read The Telegraph,¡±¡±General Xiong, general Luo of the East, general ning of the West, and general song of the North have jointly asked you to retreat at this moment, otherwise ...¡±

    At this point, he wanted to say something but stopped. He did not dare to Continue reading, as if the content below was somewhat unsightly.

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±

    The burly man snorted.¡±No need to think about it. It must have been sent by that F * cking ning Yingtian.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. General ning said that you shouldn¡¯t lick the boots of the foreign Judicial Department. Otherwise, the three of them will cut off your head and use it as a stool ...¡±The soldier said after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Motherf * cker, can¡¯t you just let me have a good melon?¡±

    The bald man sat up in anger and sneered,¡±¡±This son of a B * tch ning Yingtian¡¯s words are too arrogant. He actually dares to threaten me, this old bear?¡±

    ¡°General, should we reject them ...¡±

    Someone opened his mouth.

    The bald man suddenly raised his hand.¡±In my name, I¡¯ll send a Telegraph to the extraterritorial judgement division to release ye nankuang. Otherwise, the South Battalion will retreat one hundred miles every two hours.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Jinshan is too stupid. Why did he have to attack ye nankuang ...¡±

    After saying that, he grinned and swallowed the half-eaten watermelon in his hand.¡±¡±Alright, the four battalions of the North, South, East, and West are all alive now ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere in the extraterrestrial Judicial Department was terrifyingly cold!

    Yuan Jinshan was lying on the armchair, his eyes dull and listless. He was extremely angry.¡±Xiong youcai, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re really good ...¡±

    The servant standing beside him was even more terrified.

    It was aplete mess. The North, South, East, and West battalions all tried their best to protect ye nankuang and retreated to the back of the battle line!

    The consequence of withdrawing the troops was that the Battlefront that they had entered with great difficulty wouldpletely copse, and eventually, the foreign tribe Army would March in.

    At that time, the extraterritorial Judicial Department would be roasted on the fire and would be condemned as an eternal crime!

    ¡°Ding Ling Ling!¡±

    At this moment, a phone rang,pletely shattering Xiong youcai¡¯s psychological defense. One of his subordinates swallowed and said,¡±¡±Elder Yuan, it¡¯s the special line to the Imperial City ...¡±

    Yuan Jinshan took a deep breath and walked over quickly. He picked up the phone with trembling hands.

    Before he could speak, an extremely cold voice came from within,¡±¡±Is the extraterritorial Judicial Department trying to overturn the world? I¡¯ll give you an hour to release him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Yuan Jinshan, who was at the early divine transformation realm, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart Twitch when he heard the voice. He nodded heavily.

    After hanging up the phone, he immediately led his men to the ce where ye chen was being held. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as panicking.

    On the outskirts of the capital, in a small world that was opened up.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged as if he had fallen into a turtle¡¯s breath.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud noise, Yuan Jinshan quickly walked in with his men. Almost at the same time, ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly opened.

    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at ye chen. He said coldly,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you can leave now!¡±

    With that, he raised his hand and took out a token. He was about to remove the formation that trapped ye chen when he heard ye chen say,¡±¡±The environment here is pretty good. This ye doesn¡¯t n on going out for the time being!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yuan Jinshan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.¡±Ye, don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness!¡±

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors!¡±

    Ye chen shouted, interrupting him. His eyes were cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s easy to invite a God, but hard to send him away. I¡¯m not someone you can capture and release as you please!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Yuan Jinshan was furious.

    ¡°Do you think you can really imprison me with your formation-breaking technique?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes at him, his gaze cold.¡±This ye just wanted to look coldly at how miserable your end will be!!!¡±

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: I¡¯ll give you a chance to kowtow to me three times!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Even though ye chen did not go out, he did not know what had happened in the past two days.

    However, he could tell from Yuan Jinshan¡¯s attitude!

    Thetter was facing pressure!

    He could roughly guess where this pressure came from. What he really wanted to know was what the higher-ups ¡®attitude was!

    This was also the reason why ye chen was willing to go to the capital and even watch as Yuan Jinshan imprisoned him with a broken formation.

    After returning to Earth, he had seen too many unsatisfactory ces. This time, he also nned to kill in all directions andpletely terrorize these alien sects and alien races.

    In that case, the attitude of the higher-ups was very important. After all, he, ye chen, was not willing to take that step unless he had no other choice!

    ¡°Alright, you were the one who didn¡¯t want toe out!¡±

    Yuan Jinshan sneered and said ¡°good¡± three times. Then, he flung his sleeves and left with his men.

    Meanwhile, the debate in the outside world about ye Chen¡¯s continued to intensify. In just one day, the four great battalions of the North, South, East, and West had retreated one thousand and two hundred miles.

    ¡°It turns out that the situation is getting more and more serious. If this continues, the foreign Army will be able to March into the hintends of China in less than three days ...¡±

    One of his subordinates reported to Yuan Jinshan in fear,¡±¡±At that time, even the director can¡¯t protect us, and we¡¯ll be eternal sinners ...¡±

    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s body was hunched and his face was pale.

    At this moment, he finally began to feel fear!

    What could make an early stage incarnation realm cultivator fear him was not some ancient sinner, but the means of the higher-ups. Don¡¯t look at him as an early stage incarnation realm cultivator. The personal guards of the higher-ups could easily kill him!

    ¡°Hurry, hurry to the Imperial prison!¡± Thinking of this, Yuan Jinshan immediately brought his men back to the Imperial prison in the suburbs.

    He took a deep breath and smiled at ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, I was not careful in my previous actions. I hope Mr. Ye will forgive me. I¡¯m willing to apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Is this your attitude when you apologize?¡± Ye chen looked at him mockingly.

    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression changed, but he still said,¡±¡±Then I wonder how Mr. Ye would like this Yuan to apologize in order to dispel your anger?¡±

    Ye chen tidied his sleeves and looked at him calmly. Then, he slowly said,¡±¡±Kneel down!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kowtow to me three times!¡±

    When ye chen said that, Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked at ye chen with a dark gaze.¡±Ye, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°Farewell!¡± Ye chen smiled.

    ¡°Ye, since you¡¯re so insensible, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s expression changed again and again, and a crazed look shed across his eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t expect the higher-ups to value you so much that they¡¯ve even alerted that person. You¡¯ve already forced me into a corner!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll suppress you here today and then hide in Yinxu. Let¡¯s see how they can find me!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly shouted and quickly formed a seal with his palms. Immediately, a terrifying power of a formation swept out.

    ¡°Ye, the formation that imprisons you came from an ancient martial arts tomb in Yinxu. It¡¯s guarded by the dried corpse of an ancient Almighty. Today, I¡¯ll activate it with all my strength!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His expression was hysterical. Then, he pointed at the light pir of the formation around ye chen from afar, trying to fully activate the great horror within.

    However, the light pir of the formation did not move.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    At that moment, Yuan Jinshan couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He took two steps back and looked at the light pir with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What was going on? Why can¡¯t I activate it ...¡±

    ¡°Because of me!¡±

    In an instant, a ghostly voice came from the distance, and then a man in a Golden Mask walked over slowly.

    The man was tall, and his facial features were covered by a Golden Mask. Only the gray hair on his temples could be seen.

    And it was with his appearance that ...

    Yuan Jinshan¡¯s pupils shrank. Then, as if he had seen something terrifying, he eximed,¡±¡±Lord Divine general!!!¡±

    At the same time, ye chen, who was about to make a move, had a dark expression on his face. He fixed his eyes on the person who hade.

    For some reason, the other party gave him a familiar feeling.

    ¡°Yuan Jinshan!¡±

    The Golden-masked man came silently and said indifferently,¡±¡±You¡¯ve received a lot of benefits from the sects outside the region over the years. I thought you¡¯d be so arrogant that you wouldn¡¯t recognize your family. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me.¡±

    ¡°Lord Divine general, please ... Please spare me ...¡±

    Yuan Jinshan kneeled on the ground and kowtowed,¡±¡±This Yuan knows his mistake, this Yuan knows his mistake ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get your family involved!¡±

    The man in the Golden Mask sighed and reached out his hand, aiming at Yuan Jinshan¡¯s head.

    At that moment, his hand suddenly exploded with a monstrous power, as if it was alive. It was crystal clear, and the bones could be seen. It was as if an ancient beast hade to life.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±¡±This is the purest form of the war God¡¯s arm? ¡°No, it¡¯s a graft! He actually grafted an arm of the martial God!¡±

    The martial God didn¡¯t refer to a realm, but to the purest martial cultivator who, after cultivating to a certain level, could break the void and ascend to the outside world with just his fists.

    In fact, there had been countless debates since ancient times about which was stronger between martial arts and cultivation. However, the martial God could kill many cultivators at the same time!

    I don¡¯t care what kind of spiritual treasure or magical treasure you are!

    The war god only needed to use his strength to break through all techniques!

    ¡°No!¡±

    The moment the Golden-faced man reached out his hand, Yuan Jinshan roared unwillingly. Then, he burned his life force and ran toward the man.

    ¡°Why? Why do you value a dying man so much? Even if that ye guy was once a legend in China, so what?¡±

    ¡°Why do you keep forcing me?!!¡±

    When the Golden-masked man attacked, he knew that he would die for sure. Thus, he did not choose to escape, but chose to fight with his life.

    ¡°Because brother ye is the hope of our country!!!¡±

    ¡°And even if scum like you die 10000 times, you won¡¯t be able to beat him!¡±

    The Golden-faced man nodded slightly. The martial God¡¯s arm seemed to have transformed into a ferocious Dragon as it pierced through Yuan Jinshan¡¯s chest, devouring his qi and bloodpletely.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    Yuan Jinshan turned into a skeleton and fell to the ground.

    An early stage incarnation realm expert had actually fallen to such an end.

    The Golden-masked man did not even look at the ghastly white bones on the ground. After he raised his hand to break the formation that imprisoned ye chen, he said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you cane out now!¡±

    However, ye chen did not move as if he did not hear him. He only looked at him quietly.¡±Should I call you Lord Divine general, or should I call you Brother Qin?¡±

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: The real purpose of the foreign invasion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell ...

    The Golden-masked man¡¯s body trembled slightly. Then, he took a deep breath and slowly took off the Golden Mask on his face.

    In an instant, a familiar face was revealed.

    It was Qin Xiaotian, the former personal bodyguard of old Chen, known as the bodyguard of the Zhongnanhai sea. He was also the former number two on the Heaven List!

    ¡°Brother Qin, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression brightened. He had thought that most of his old friends had passed away. He did not expect to see an old friend again. How could he not feel happy from the bottom of his heart?

    ¡°Brother ye ...¡±

    Qin Xiaotianughed and said with aplicated expression,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize Xiaotian even after he¡¯s been reduced to this state ...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for today!¡±

    Ye chen nced at the ghastly white bones on the ground, then turned to the former and shook his head.¡±But why did you be like this?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Xiaotian had changed too much from the simple and honest bodyguard beside old Chen more than ten years ago. It was as if he had lost all his emotions and had be a killing machine.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story ...¡±

    Qin Xiaotian shook his head.¡±After old Chen¡¯s death, I lost all hope. I spent my days drinking and getting drunk. After you left, the great enemy from the outer realm arrived. My sister also died in that cmity ...¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he was shocked. His lips moved but in the end, he could only Pat his shoulder.¡±My condolences ...¡±

    Ye chen also had an impression of Qin Xiaotian¡¯s sister, Qin Yao.

    He still remembered that after he had killed Liu xijue in China¡¯s waters, it was Qin Yao who hade under old Chen¡¯s orders to invite him to join the divine Arms Battalion.

    The two of them had even had a misunderstanding because of this.

    Unexpectedly, that fiery and straightforward little girl also fell in the cmity of the invasion of the earth by the enemies from outer space.

    On the other hand, Qin Xiaotian and Luo Tianya had some simrities.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sad about ...¡±

    Qin Xiaotian revealed a bitter smile.¡±After my sister died, my heart haspletely died. My biggest goal in this life is to kill all the foreign enemies!!!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°What about your right arm?¡± ye chen hesitated.

    ¡°Are you curious as to why I have the ability to kill Yuan Jinshan, an early divine transformation realm cultivator, in an instant?¡±

    Qin Xiaotian took a deep breath and looked at his right arm that had returned to normal.¡±¡±Because this arm was obtained by me in the Ruins of Yin ...¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is Yinxu?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard of this name. Even Yuan Jinshan had wanted to kill him before he died and then hide in the Ruins of Yin.

    ¡°That¡¯s a chaotic ce where risk and opportunity co-exist ...¡±

    Qin Xiaotian shook his head and was unwilling to mention it. He said: ¡°Someone will exin it to you. Come with me, the higher-ups want to see you ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.

    In a remote courtyard house in the capital.

    Qin Xiaotian put on the Golden Mask again and led ye chen in without any obstacles.

    When he reached the door, he turned back and said to ye chen,¡±¡±Brother ye, the person who wants to see you is inside. I won¡¯t go in with you!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then stepped into the simple door. He saw a tall old man in a suit waiting for him with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    When ye chen saw the old man¡¯s face, he could not help but be shocked despite his temperament.

    This was because the tall old man was one of the two people he had tried his best to find before leaving Earth.

    Those two people were the fruits of his ripening using the liuxian bottle. Ye chen was afraid of their existence and had warned them before.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    The tall old man looked at him with a smile, then raised his hand and pointed to the stool at the side.¡±¡±Sit!¡±

    Ye chen sat down slowly and looked at him quietly.

    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions.¡±

    The tall old man smiled faintly.¡±Let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Quan. I was born in the Shang Dynasty in my previous life. I was known as the Taoist of Northern Yama.¡±

    ¡°You were born in the Shang Dynasty?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was moved because it had been more than three thousand years since yinshang. He could not help but say,¡±¡±What about the other one?¡±

    Gu Quan smiled and exined patiently,¡±¡±He¡¯s the same as me, but he¡¯s guarding the Ruins of Yin now. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Yinxu again ...¡±

    Ye chen mumbled to himself.

    Gu Quan nced at him and said apologetically,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, Guangling and I knew about your trip to the ancient barren world. I also know that you¡¯ve seen many things that have been unfair to you since you came back.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I guess you feel indignant.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but stand up and bow to ye chen.¡±In fact, we were forced to do so. Yin ruins is tooplicated and almost all of our elites were transferred there. Therefore, we didn¡¯t have the time to take care of your friends and old friends ...¡±

    ¡°At the beginning of the invasion, Daoist Guangling and I also advocated fighting. However, after five years of fighting, we finally realized the true strength of the outer realms ...¡±

    He smiled bitterly.¡±To be honest, China and even the earth can¡¯t afford to fight. Therefore, we can only sit down and negotiate. In the end, we¡¯vee to the current situation. As for the impact of this, we can¡¯t change it ...¡±

    When he heard this, ye chen looked at him firmly.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, the enemy from the outer realm is also here for Yinxu, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Gu Quan looked at him deeply, then nodded with a serious expression,¡±¡±The Ruins of Yin were the capital ruins of the Shang Dynasty in ancient times. As for the Shang Dynasty, I believe fellow Daoist ye must have some understanding of it. After all, the ancient God-deification war was rted to it ...¡±

    ¡°The ancient war of deification ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly.

    He was very familiar with this rumor. It involved many legendary figures, including those from the untaintednd, and even the dispute between Chan and Jie.

    All in all, it was an era where the world was in turmoil.

    ¡°As a person born in the Shang Dynasty!¡±

    Gu Quan slowly opened his mouth and said, word by word,¡±¡±I can tell you very responsibly that the ancient God-sealing war, as well as the heavenly court, really existed!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted.

    These words were simply too shocking. In other words, earth once had a cultivation civilization that far surpassed the outer realms.

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the outer realms are invading earth at all costs? They wanted to steal the civilization of my earth ...¡±

    Gu Quan looked at him and said,¡±the reason why earth is called the celestial burial is that it has indeed buried Celestials before!!!¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath and said word by word,¡±¡±And the outer realm is trying to obtain the opportunity to be an immortal, the Xuanzang gate!!!¡±

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: The secret of Yinxu!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°An opportunity to be an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Xuan pin gate?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Daoist Yan¡¯s words.¡±Is there really an opportunity to be an immortal on earth?!!¡±

    Although he said that, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the flowing celestial bottle in his body. He had obtained this item from earth and had to rely on it to sessfully ascend to the immortal world and be an immortal reverent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if there are any. ¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama said bitterly,¡±¡±However, the ancient war of deification and the heavenly court did exist. The only thing I don¡¯t understand is whether these so-called gods and immortals were real Immortals or a group of ancient Qi practitioners whose cultivation base was higher than mine ...¡±

    ¡°Your doubts are not without reason.¡±

    ¡°Before I descended to earth, I passed by Mars. There, I saw the altar where the ancient people worshipped the heavens and earth ...¡± Ye chen nodded slightly and said seriously.

    ¡°It was also there that I saw the top 100 stars in the universe. My earth is currently ranked more than 100000.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the former.¡±Do you know what was the highest ranking of earth in the past?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was confused.

    ¡°Sixth ce!!!¡±

    Ye chen said, word for word.

    Even Daoist Northern Yama gasped at his words, his scalp tingling.

    Ye chen looked at him quietly. He knew that this shocking news had a greater impact on him.

    However, if the earth really had the opportunity to be an immortal, it meant that the Earth¡¯s status in the heavens was probably not lower than the spiritual realm.

    One had to know that the spiritual realm was only second to the immortal realm and the devil realm.

    ¡°The sixth ...¡±

    After a long while, Daoist Northern Yama finally came back to his senses. His lips trembled as he said,¡±This secret is too shocking. Even I have never heard of it in my previous life. I can only say that earth really had a very glorious era.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Yinxu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many soul formation stage cultivators from sects outside the region have gone to Yinxu,¡±ye chen said with a frown.

    ¡°Just as I said earlier.¡±

    ¡°The Ruins of Yin is the capital of the Shang Dynasty, and the Shang Dynasty was a chaotic era filled with gods and demons. The cultivation civilization was considered to be very prosperous. Therefore, there were many opportunities left on thatnd!¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and looked at ye chen.¡±I think you have met Qin Xiaotian?¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Taoist of Northern Yamaughed,¡±there¡¯s a martial tomb in Yinxu. An ancient martial God is buried in it. Qin Xiaotian got his right arm from the martial tomb. It¡¯s a lucky chance for that kid.¡±

    Ye chen also smiled and nodded. He had already guessed the peculiarity of Qin Xiaotian¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°But it seems like Qin Xiaotian¡¯s fortuitous encounter, there are still countless ...¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama looked at ye chen with a serious expression.¡±Every fortuitous encounter is enough to cause countless people to fight to the death, and even cause various countries to y games with each other ...¡±

    ¡°These were left behind by the Qi practitioners of the Shang Dynasty?¡±

    Ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°Not all of them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mostly the ancestors before the Shang Dynasty. In fact, even I don¡¯t know much about the existence before the Shang Dynasty.¡± Taoist of Northern Yama shook his head.

    ¡°So the danger in Yinxu is referring to the mechanisms and formations?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Mechanisms and formations are just one of them!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Only a portion of the ruins of Yinxu has been unsealed. These ruins take up less than a third of Yinxu and are all located outside of Yinxu. There are traps and formations set up by the tomb owner, and even the remains of the tomb owner after his death.¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself when he heard this.

    ¡°Next, there are the poisonous creatures and curses scattered around the ruins. Ordinary nascent soul cultivators will die upon contact with them. However, the most powerful ones are the local creatures in the ruins, such as the demonic beasts,¡± said the Taoist.

    ¡°There are still native living beings in the Ruins of Yin?¡± Ye chen could not help but look at him again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±For example, the mermen and ancient sorcery tribes have existed for a very long time and rarely appear in human history. However, they can¡¯t be underestimated. There were soul formation cultivators from foreign sects who died at their hands.¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that there are also soul formation stage cultivators among these native beings?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±If that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t I seen these native creatures escape to the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Because they can¡¯t leave Yinxu.¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama looked at him with admiration and said,¡±¡±We once secretly captured a Merman and prepared to bring him out for the higher-ups to study. However, we didn¡¯t expect that the moment he left the Yinxu passage, that Merman would instantly turn into a pool of blood ...¡±

    He then added,¡±¡±In fact, not only the merman race, but all living beings in Yinxu can¡¯t leave Yinxu. Only treasures, techniques, and inheritances can be brought out.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Ruins of Yin are indeed mysterious ...¡±

    Ye chen nodded and his eyes flickered.¡±But that¡¯s good too. At least the living beings of Yinxu won¡¯t attack the human world.¡±

    ¡°This is the only thing we can be at ease about.¡±

    ¡°Currently, there are entrances to the Ruins of Yin all over the world,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said.¡±Various countries have also sent experts in to explore. Other than that, there are also experts from sects and other races.¡±

    ¡°Foreigners also covet our things?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Daoist Northern Yama seemed to have guessed his displeasure. He sighed and said,¡±¡±At present, we humans are sandwiched between the sects of the outer realms and many alien races. We are the targets of the two sides to join forces and obtain benefits in Yinxu.¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±And in the Ruins of Yin, various countries have formed an alliance and many small groups. It¡¯s veryplicated, and earth-shaking Wars break out from time to time.¡±

    ¡°Did you just say that the sects outside the domain are looking for the Xuan pin gate?¡± ye chen asked after some thought.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama nodded slightly.¡±It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a gate leading to immortality in the Ruins of Yin. It¡¯s known as the Xuan ¡®GE gate and is a Supreme treasure created by the ancient heaven. After the ancient heaven disappeared, this treasure was lost in the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this is only a rumor. Even so, it still caused the death of countless experts from our Earth¡¯s humans, the sects from the outer realms, and the alien races.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the so-called Xuan pin gate doesn¡¯t even exist.¡±

    ¡°To be more precise, this is a scam to bury the immortal cultivators from the sects outside the domain. That¡¯s why earth is called the immortal burial ...¡± Ye chen guessed.

    Just as Northern Yama was about to speak, Qin Xiaotian, dressed in a Golden Mask, walked in and whispered a few words into his ear.

    After listening to the story, Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he looked at ye chen, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, your friends and disciples are really good at doing things!¡±

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: The liuxian bottle¡¯s mutation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing the confusion on ye Chen¡¯s face, Qin Xiaotian nced at Daoist Northern Yama and immediately told him everything that had happened.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry after hearing this. It turned out that Luo Tianya, song Qiye, and the other generals of the North, South, East, and West battalions had led their troops back from the front lines to protect him.

    As a result, the foreign tribe Army from all four directions took the opportunity to invade. After receiving the news that ye chen had been released, Luo Tianya and the othersunched another counterattack. In less than an hour, they had pushed the battle line back to its original position.

    The only exception was that themander in charge of guarding the South, Xiong you, had just suffered a defeat. Not only did he lose his troops, but he had also almost lost his life.

    ¡°This ye is indebted to them this time.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Daoist Northern Yama and said,¡±¡±I heard that Luo Tianya and my disciple song Qiye¡¯s bodies have been tampered with?¡±

    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned cold.

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face changed slightly, then he sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. The three of them, including ning Yingtian, have twelve shackles ced on them. ¡±

    At this point, his face was livid.¡±Not only did the twelve shackles bind them to the battle line, but they also prevented them from advancing from the original infant stage. Otherwise, some of them might have already reached the soul formation stage.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Ye chen said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian took over the topic and said,¡±we have used a lot of energy, yet we are unable to find out who did it. The only thing we are clear of is that it is suspected to be a human power. Furthermore, they are anti-human and they desire destruction and war.¡±

    ¡°This force is very strange.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll oppose anything that¡¯s beneficial to earth,¡± Daoist Northern Yama added.¡±And they¡¯re very good at brainwashing. They¡¯re madly pushing humans to go offline. Some of them are even fearless of death and will pull grenades in ces with many people ...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve captured a lot of people,¡± he added.¡±But these people don¡¯t know the situation of this force, let alone their internal members and the location of their headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Interesting ...¡±

    Ye chen grinned, revealing his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Luo Tianya¡¯s condition. I hope that the mastermind behind this will never fall into my hands. Otherwise ...¡±

    Thinking of this, he turned to Northern Yama and said,¡±¡±By the way, do you know where my brother Yang Tian is?¡±

    Ever since he returned to earth, he had not heard anything about Yang Tian. Even ye Wen and the others had not told him anything.

    However, based on ye Chen¡¯s understanding of Yang Tian, he did not believe that Yang Tian would die so easily. Although second brother yang would sometimes show off his courage, if one thought that he was brainless, they would be wrong.

    After all, yangoer had been with old ancestor yellow spring for a while.

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, Daoist Northern Yama and Qin Xiaotian could not help but look at each other and burst intoughter.

    ¡°You guys know about it?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qin Xiaotian looked at him and shook his head with a smile.¡±How should I put it? Yang Tian¡¯s situation is a bitplicated. Not only did he not die, but he also had a unique fortuitous encounter.¡±

    ¡°This brat has be someone else¡¯s son-inw ...¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s the son-inw of the merman race,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±He¡¯s enjoying a peaceful life in the merman race now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye chen was instantly stunned. He almost blurted out subconsciously that Yang Tian wanted to learn from Xu Xian. One was a snake, the other was a murloc.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you that Yang Tian¡¯s situation is a littleplicated ...¡±

    Qin Xiaotian could not help butugh.¡±When the Ruins of Yin first appeared, Yang Tian and I entered the Ruins of Yin in the same batch. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, we were trapped in the tomb of the martial God. In the tomb, besides a martial God¡¯s dried corpse, there was also a Merman woman suppressed.¡±

    He took a deep breath and said,¡±but Yang Tian kept pointing at her and talking about the difference between a mermaid and a human woman. He identally triggered the mechanism and released her. After that, he was taken away by the mermaid.¡±

    ¡°That merfolk woman is very strong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s no weaker than a void training cultivator,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said with a serious expression.¡±Just as we were discussing how to save Yang Tian, someone from the merman tribe came to pass a message. They said that Yang Tian is now the new son-inw of the merman tribe.¡±

    ¡°This kid ...¡±

    After understanding the situation, ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±So he¡¯s hiding in a gentle nest and enjoying his life. I¡¯ve been worried about him for nothing. But it seems that I have to go to Yinxu.¡±

    At this time, Daoist Northern Yama suddenly took out a purple item that looked like a jade pendant and handed it to ye chen.¡±¡±This is a product of the Yinxu, called the Yinxu Jade. If you¡¯re interested, you can study it.¡±

    Ye chen took the purple object and examined it. In that instant, something in his body suddenly trembled violently.

    It was this kind of trembling that caused a strong wave of shock to rise under ye Chen¡¯s calm gaze.

    The liuxian bottle moved!

    Ever since he had descended from the immortal world to earth, the liuxian bottle had moved a few times. The first few times were all because of the two seeds.

    But now, it was moving because of this purple jade pendant-like existence. Moreover, it was even more intense than before. There was a faint and terrifying suction force that seemed to want to devour the purple jade pendant.

    If ye chen had not held the purple jade pendant so tightly, the former would have been absorbed in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    After an hour, ye chen left the courtyard house. He entered a hotel alone and set up an array.

    He took a deep breath and with a thought, a dark green bottle appeared in his hand.

    The bottle was crystal clear like jade and was about the size of a baby¡¯s palm. It was carved with birds, beasts, insects, and fish, but it didn¡¯t have a lid.

    It was ye Chen¡¯s greatest secret, the liuxian bottle.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before ye chen could react, the moment the liuxian bottle appeared, a terrifying suction force came and swallowed the purple jade tome.

    ¡°Something in the Ruins of Yin caused the liuxian vase to change?¡±

    With this thought in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the liuxian bottle in front of him.

    After the liuxian bottle absorbed the purple jade, it suddenly shook violently, and the birds, beasts, insects, and fish on it turned into a few green leaves. Although the leaves seemed to be carved on it, they were very lifelike.

    Other than that, there was no other change to the bottle.

    All of a sudden, a thinyer of golden mist emerged from the mouth of the bottle. It was like a golden rainbow reflected by the sun.

    As soon as ye chen inhaled a trace of the Golden mist, he immediately felt that the gradual loss of qi and blood in his body had slowed down a little.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take two more breaths. When he hadpletely devoured the Golden mist, he immediately felt that his qi and blood had increased a little.

    He even felt that he was not as ufortable as before.

    ¡°What ... What is this?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the liuxian bottle quietly. Even with his extremely calm heart, he could not help but Twitch at this moment!

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: we only have two chapters left for today. Brothers, I¡¯ve been running around for the past two days to get things done. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll resume normal updatester on. I¡¯ll try to speed up the pace as much as possible.)

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Ye Chen¡¯s guess!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°After the liuxian bottle¡¯s mutation, the Golden mist that it released can heal my injuries?¡±

    In the quiet room, ye chen looked at the liuxian bottle with a trembling gaze. Although the Golden mist was much less than before, he could still feel the changes in his body.

    The moment this thought appeared, he almost couldn¡¯t believe it.

    After losing three drops of heart blood, his blood-producing ability hadpletely copsed, and his vitality was decreasing day by day.

    In this situation, there was no way to reverse it unless there was an immortal pill. However, there was hope in the flowing celestial bottle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Golden mist is too little ...¡±

    He rubbed his chin and said,¡±the reason why the liuxian bottle changed was because of the Jade slit ring that Daoist Northern Yama gave me.¡±

    ¡°And that Jade slit ring came from the Ruins of Yin ...¡±

    At this thought, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and his pupils shrank.¡±¡±I once obtained the liuxian bottle on earth. Could it be that this liuxian bottle is rted to the Yinxu?¡±

    ¡°To be exact, the liuxian bottle also came from Yinxu?¡±

    ¡°If I can find a jade pendant like Taoist Northern Yama¡¯s ...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I can recover my body ...¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Golden mist will be of any use to Yuhan ...¡± Ye chen suddenly thought of su Yuhan.

    In an instant, countless thoughts appeared in his mind.

    Ye chen took a deep breath.¡±It seems that Yinxu is not as simple as I thought. I¡¯ll have to go and have a look.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the hotel, ye chen returned to the courtyard house and asked Taoist Northern Yama about the Jade archive.

    However, to his disappointment, Daoist Northern Yama called the jade pendant Yinxu Jade. It was extremely rare even in Yinxu and was divided up by the major forces.

    However, before he left, Daoist Northern Yama told him that there were probably more Yinxu jades in the depths of Yinxu, and there seemed to be a lot of them.

    This made ye chen even more determined to go to Yinxu.

    However, ording to Daoist Northern Yama, Yinxu was on earth, but it was independent of the human world. Few entrances were open, and they were all upied by countries, sects, and alien races.

    Among them, China had a total of five entrances. Three of them were unstable and were still being reinforced.

    Although the remaining two could be used, there was a fixed time for each opening, and it would waste countless resources and manpower every time.

    The earliest opening would be three dayster. During this period, no one was allowed to enter or leave, not even Northern Yama.

    With this in mind, ye chen could only give up.

    After leaving the courtyard house, he took a look at the deserted Street and decided to go home to put su Yuhan and his parents at ease. Then, he would go and unseal the twelve shackles in Luo Tianya and the others ¡®bodies.

    He didn¡¯t use any magic power to fly. Instead, he concealed his aura and walked slowly on the deserted Street. He lowered his head and looked at the token in his hand.

    The words ¡°Secretary of the extraterritorial Judicial Department¡± were written on it.

    This token was given to him by Daoist Northern Yama on behalf of his superior.

    Just by looking at the words on the token, he could tell that it wanted him to be in charge of the extraterritorial Judicial Department. From this, he could see how highly the person in the Imperial City thought of him.

    As for the original Secretary of the extraterritorial Judicial Department, he must have been dismissed because of this incident. Ye chen had nothing to do with this.

    At first, he was unwilling to ept this token. However, after thinking about it, instead of giving it to unreliable people to kneel and lick the boots of the foreign sects and alien races, it was better to keep it for himself.

    He strolled along the street and was lost in his thoughts when a cleaner pushed a garbage truck in his direction.

    The sanitation worker seemed to be a man. He wore a mask and his head was very low. However, when he passed by ye chen, a bloodthirsty look suddenly shed in his eyes.

    In a sh, he suddenly bit off his tongue and pounced on ye chen like a barrel of explosives.

    His speed was extremely fast and the distance between the two was less than a step. Even an original infant stage cultivator would be hesitant in this situation.

    However, just as the former was about to pounce on ye chen, it suddenly realized that the space around it seemed to have frozen. Even its body could not move.

    ¡°Interesting ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at this scene with a sneer. Then, he reached out and caught the other party in his hand. He said in surprise,¡±¡±A human bomb? Moreover, it¡¯s an extremely destructive formation with the violent Thunder Stone. If it explodes, even a nascent Soul Stage cultivator will die. ¡±

    ¡°In order to kill me, you¡¯re willing to put in so much effort.¡±

    Looking at the frightened worker, ye chen raised his palm and pressed it heavily on the worker¡¯s head, using the soul-searching technique.

    A few secondster, he threw the former heavily on the ground. The formery limply on the ground, drooling like an idiot.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression kept changing.

    Through the soul search, the former was just an ordinary sanitation worker at Beijing¡¯s Third Ring Road. He had no memory of why he wanted to assassinate ye chen.

    ¡°Could it be that his mind was controlled by someone?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but frown at this thought.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    At this time, several ck shadows suddenly swept over from the distance. These people appeared in front of ye chen like ghosts. Their movements were well-trained and they were dressed in the same uniform.

    ¡°Greetings, Secretary ye!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the leader of the group cupped his fists at ye chen. Then, he looked at the dumbfounded sanitation worker on the ground and said to ye chen,¡±Secretary ye, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and raised an eyebrow.¡±You guys are?¡±

    ¡°We are members of the special Dragon Group!¡±

    The tower-like man straightened his body subconsciously and saluted ye chen. He introduced himself,¡±This subordinate is the captain of the Dragon division¡¯s second Action Team, Cheng Jun!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the brothers from the Dragon division!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization. Then, he looked at the people behind him and said,¡±But why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°Secretary ye, you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Cheng Jun smiled apologetically and pointed at the ground and the dumbfounded sanitation workers.¡±¡±We came here to track him, who would¡¯ve thought that his target was director ye!¡±

    After saying that, the other Dragon Division members, including him, looked at ye chen with admiration. From the sanitation worker¡¯s sudden attack to his capture, everything was done in the blink of an eye.

    In the face of such a situation, even they were powerless. They did not expect ye chen to capture the other party with a raise of his hand.

    ¡°For him?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Return to Division Chief ye!¡±

    Cheng Jun seemed to have guessed ye Chen¡¯s confusion and immediately exined, ¡°We¡¯ve recently set our eyes on a mysterious organization. It¡¯s extremely terrifying and good at assassinating people. It can be said that they¡¯ll do anything they can ...¡±

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Ye nankuang, do you think you¡¯ve got me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Cheng Jun couldn¡¯t help but nce at the sanitation worker on the ground.¡±¡±We¡¯ve been watching this person for days. Just as we were about to capture him, we saw him attack director ye ...¡±

    After saying that, his expression became extremely ugly.

    At this moment, he was extremely d that there were no safety incidents in the end.

    After all, ye chen was now the Secretary of the extraterrestrial Judicial Department and there were rumors that he did not have much time left. If anything happened to him, they would not be able to escape responsibility.

    ¡°This person is a member of that extremist organization?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly, and most of the doubts in his heart were instantly dispelled.¡±But why didn¡¯t I get any information about the extremist organization from him?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama had told him about this organization before. He did not expect that they would now make him their assassination target.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    Cheng Jun shook his head and looked at the sanitation worker on the ground.¡±¡±This person is not a member of an extremist organization. At most, he is a pitiful creature whose mind has been controlled by someone.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but sneer,¡±¡±The real members of the extremist organization are probably hiding somewhere and watching us.¡±

    ¡°How much do you know about this extremist organization?¡± ye chen asked.

    His principle of doing things was that if you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke you. Since this extremist organization had begun to assassinate him, how could he sit still?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much.¡±

    Cheng Jun shook his head and forced a smile.¡±They¡¯re extremely good at hiding and are no different from ordinary people. We¡¯re guessing that their higher-ups have cultivated some kind of brainwashing Divine Art that can make countless members die for them without hesitation.¡±

    A dainty woman behind him bit her lips and said angrily,¡±¡±They were very difficult to deal with. Once they realized that their whereabouts were exposed, they self-destructed and died. For this, our Dragon division lost more than ten lives ...¡±

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. Then, he spread out his divine sense. A huge amount of spiritual energy swept out like a tide, with him as the center. It passed through the buildings and passed through every house.

    Ten thousand feet ...

    Two thousand Zhang ...

    Five thousand Zhang ...

    Ten thousand Zhang ...

    In an instant, countlessplicated pieces of information were perceived by ye chen. Ye chen quickly filtered out the useless information and filtered out the ones he wanted.

    Not long after, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the southeast. A wisp of lightning shed through his eyes.¡±I finally found you?¡±

    He took a step forward and instantly disappeared from his original spot. By the time Cheng Jun and the others reacted, he had already disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, in a five-star luxury hotel more than 200 miles away from the capital.

    ¡°No. 58 has failed ...¡±

    On the top floor, a sinister-looking man with high cheekbones was looking at an electronic watch in his hand with a gloomy expression.

    It was not an ordinary electronic watch, but a precise instrument like a radar. There were many red dots jumping on it.

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the red dot that had just disappeared, and he cursed repeatedly.

    ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that ye nankuang¡¯s days were numbered? How could he have survived the self-destruction of No. 58?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here any longer. If I stay any longer, I¡¯m afraid ye nankuang will be drawn here ...¡±

    After the malicious-looking man cursed in his heart, he instantly jumped down from the 58-story building and swung to the opposite skyscraper like a lizard or squirrel.

    He sneered and touched the electronic watch in his hand.

    In the building behind him, a room on one floor suddenly caught fire, destroying all traces and auras.

    After taking in this scene, the malicious-looking man grinned. An endless madness and extreme look shed in his eyes.

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a thin figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It was as if he had teleported hundreds of meters in a breath.

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s body suddenly froze. He did not dare to move.

    Ye nankuang!

    He had never dreamed that ye chen would cross hundreds of miles in just a few breaths and even sessfully find him.

    ¡°Do you want me to do it, or do you want to take the initiative to exin?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the former calmly, his hands behind his back as he walked toward him as if he were taking a stroll in the courtyard.

    The malicious-looking man¡¯s pupils contracted violently, then he sneered,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you think you¡¯ve got me?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    Ye chen gave a half-smile, then looked around and said softly,¡±¡±Those who are hiding in the dark are still noting out? Do you need me to drag you out one by one?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the malicious-looking man¡¯s expression changed. Then, the surrounding void shook and six ck figures stepped out.

    They were five early divine transformation realm experts and e divine transformation realm expert.

    As soon as the six of them appeared, they immediately sealed off the space within a thousand feet radius. Then, they formed a strange formation and tightly surrounded ye chen. From a distance, it looked like a hexagram.

    Seeing the six of them, the malicious-looking man¡¯s face lit up,¡±¡±Greetings to elder Feng, elder Tong, and the other six Lords. I hope you can forgive me for my ipetence.¡±

    The leading old man leaned on his walking stick and nced at ye chen. Then, heughed cruelly.¡±What wrong have you done? It¡¯s a great achievement for you to be able to lure ye nankuang here. ¡±

    At this point, his eagle-like eyes could not help but fall on ye chen.¡±Honored Sir ye nankuang, let me introduce myself. The six of us are the six protectors of the Holy Church. This old man is called elder Feng.¡±

    ¡°Is it a Saint or a cult?¡± Ye chen seemed to be skilled.

    ¡°That¡¯s just an outsider¡¯s wrong view of our sacred cult. ¡±

    Elder Feng wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he smiled faintly.¡±The world is ugly and human nature is not ancient. Although our sacred religion is deviant, our purpose is to rebuild the order of the world ...¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±Our sacred Cult Master and the saintess are both talented and bold, and they are thirsty for talents. Thus, they have specially sent the six of us to invite Mister ye to join our sacred cult.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The other elder Tong smiled sincerely,¡±¡±As a condition, the sacred Cult Master promises that as long as Mister ye is willing to agree, you will be treated as the Vice Cult Master of the sacred cult. When our sacred cult controls the world one day, we will share the world equally with you.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, are you going to kill me here and now?¡± ye chen could not help butugh.

    ¡°That would depend on whether Mr. Ye is sensible or not.¡±

    ¡°We have countless resources,¡± elder Feng said coldly.¡±We even have a ce in Yinxu. If you work with us, you¡¯ll get many benefits.¡±

    ¡°The outside world says that Mister ye doesn¡¯t have much time left. If you join our Holy religion, perhaps we can extend your life and even teach you the art of immortality!¡±

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Shouldn¡¯t you be calling me hubby?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing this, ye chen was shocked.¡±¡±You evil sects still have a ce in Yinxu?¡±

    Before this, the Taoist of Northern Yama had told him that the ces in Yinxu that had been unsealed were upied by various countries, sects, and alien races.

    And a mere evil sect also had a seat in Yinxu.

    There could only be two exnations. Either elder Feng and the others were lying, or there were evil sect members hiding among the people stationed in Yinxu.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    ¡°Our sacred cult has members all over the world. The Ruins of Yin are so important that we won¡¯t miss it,¡± elder Feng smiled proudly.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, don¡¯t even think about buying time.¡±

    ¡°I can see that your qi and blood have dried up. Even if you still have some strength left, how can you resist thebined power of the six of us?¡± old naive threatened.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Elder Feng fixed his gaze on ye chen.¡±If you don¡¯t agree today, not only will you die Here, but everyone rted to you will be no exception.¡±

    ¡°Alright, this ye agrees!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, ye chen nodded his head directly and smiled.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Now take me to see your sect master. I want to personally discuss the n to rule the earth with him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to join the church. ¡±

    Elder Feng was taken aback at first, but then he sneered.¡±¡±What if you¡¯re forced by the situation and pretend to join the church? Unless you can prove your loyalty to us. ¡±

    ¡°What proof of allegiance?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Old naive grinned.¡±You need to kill Northern Yama for us. He¡¯s the one sent by China to guard Yinxu. If you kill him, the situation of China in Yinxu will change drastically.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Since that¡¯s the case, you guys can go to hell first. After that, I¡¯ll send your sect master down to reunite with you.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and took a step forward. A murderous aura burst out of him.¡±Six pieces of trash,e and ept your death!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In less than an hour, the scene was covered in a bloody mist. Ye chen held elder Feng¡¯s neck with one hand and used the soul-searching technique with the other.

    A momentter, a golden me appeared in his hand and burned elder Feng¡¯s bones into ashes. His expression changed.

    After searching the souls of the six people one by one, ye chen had a rough understanding of this sacred religion.

    The real name of their so-called Saint sect was the Wutian sect. As the name implied, they werewless and did not even believe in heaven.

    It was just as elder Feng had said. The so-called Wutian sect had infiltrated many countries on earth, even sects and alien races.

    There were manyte divine transformation realm cultivators like elder Feng in the sect, and they were either desperate or selfish.

    As for the most mysterious sacred Cult Master of the Wutian sect, even elder Feng and the others had never seen him before, let alone know his strength. However, since this person could make one of the soul formation stage experts bow down to him willingly, he must be at least at the soul formation Great Perfection stage or even at the void training stage.

    ¡°Void training stage?¡±

    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±If there are really powerhouses at the void training stage or even the soul splitting stage in the sects outside the domain, things will be a bit difficult.¡±

    Whether it was the spirit division or the void training stages, they were notparable to the spirit formation stage. Even in the cultivation world, they would be old monsters who had lived for countless years.

    ¡°It seems that I have to speed up the recovery of my injuries!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t find out the location of thewless sect¡¯s headquarters from elder Feng and the others. Otherwise, we could¡¯ve gone to them andpletely rid them of this cancer.¡±

    That afternoon, the entire special mobile organization of Hua nation was mobilized and cleaned up the evil cult branches hidden in various parts of Hua nation.

    Ye chen was the one who told Daoist Northern Yama all this. He did not participate in the entire process but had been watching in secret. However, the opponent¡¯s experts did not appear, let alone the sacred Cult Master.

    He could only give up and return to Tian Nan.

    ¡­¡­

    On a mysterious ind in Northern Europe.

    On top of the ancient altar, there were dozens of figures with powerful auras kneeling on one knee. There was nock of soul formation stage cultivators among them.

    However, at this moment, these people were all respectfully kneeling in front of a woman wearing a ck silk scarf, their expressions terrified.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    The ck-scarf woman looked at the people below indifferently and said in an emotionless, cold voice,¡±¡±The moment the sacred Cult Master was not around, you all lost dozens of branches in session ...¡±

    ¡°Saintess!!!¡±

    Below, a blind old man¡¯s body trembled violently. Then, he said in fear,¡±¡±We¡¯ve found out that it was ye nankuang who revealed everything. Otherwise, China wouldn¡¯t have destroyed dozens of our saint¡¯s branches ...¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Saintess,¡± said another man with a venomous expression,¡±ye nankuang is an unruly man. In my opinion, we should cut him out before his time is up. Otherwise, he will be a great threat to our Holy Church.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang?¡±

    The woman in the ck silk scarf heard this and suddenly chuckled. Herughter was like a soul-stealing sound,¡±¡±This person is an old acquaintance of mine, I know how to deal with him. From now on, everyone will enter a dormant state and wait for the sacred Cult Master to return from Yinxu ...¡±

    ¡°We will follow your orders!¡±

    In an instant, dozens of people stood up and responded.

    The woman in the ck silk scarf looked at the sky, and a strange arc shed across her beautiful eyes hidden under the silk scarf.

    ¡°Ye chen, we haven¡¯t seen each other for seventeen years. You probably never would¡¯ve thought that I, who used to look up to you, would have grown to an extent you can¡¯t imagine ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Nan, Lin city.

    Ye chen flew through the air and finallynded in nine Dragon Bay. As soon as hended, he saw the Mengmeng little fellow carrying his brother on her back in the courtyard, ying happily with the little girl Qianqian.

    ¡°Daddy ...¡±

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    As soon as they saw him, the two little fellows immediately pounced on him. Even ye Chen¡¯s second son, Ye Ming, who was on Mengmeng¡¯s back, waved his arms as if to greet him.

    Ye Ming was less than a month old. Although he could not speak, he was very quiet, so quiet that he did not seem like a child of his age. He did not cry or make a fuss. From time to time, he would use his big ck eyes to size up everyone as if he could understand what they were saying.

    ¡°You guys have fun. Daddy wants to go see mommy.¡±

    After ye chen yed with the two little fellows for a while, he walked into the vi. As soon as he entered, his face darkened slightly.

    ¡°Sis, you didn¡¯t even inform me of your wedding. I¡¯m your sister, after all. That¡¯s not very nice of you ...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve looked for you, but we didn¡¯t hear anything ...¡±

    In the living room, su Yuhan was chatting with a fashionably dressed woman.

    The woman was wearing a beige ol suit and a pair of ck-rimmed sses. She had a refined temperament and gave people the feeling of a sessful businesswoman.

    As ye chen walked in, su Yuhan subconsciously looked up and could not help but wee him in surprise.¡±¡±Ye chen, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Ye chen hugged her tightly, ignoring her resistance. He gave her a Peck on her red lips and teased,¡±¡±You¡¯re still called ye chen? Shouldn¡¯t you be calling me hubby?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s ears heated up, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her fist to hit him. Then, she said in a low voice, embarrassed,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±

    The woman at the side couldn¡¯t help but giggle,¡±¡±Brother-inw, if you want to be intimate, can you not do it in front of me? the dog food is too greasy.¡±

    Ye chen let go of su Yuhan and looked at her calmly.¡±¡±What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Su Youwei¡¯s change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    When she heard ye Chen¡¯s words, the woman in uniform rolled her eyes at him.¡±How could I note to my sister¡¯s wedding? I was just dyed by some matters, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡±

    At this point, she sized ye chen up with her beautiful eyes.¡±Brother-inw, you¡¯re not a good bridegroom. You just finished the procedure with my sister and you didn¡¯t return home?¡±

    Her words seemed to be ming, but she advanced and retreated in an orderly manner, so that no one would have any negative thoughts, and she could also cater to su Yuhan.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell me what to do,¡±ye chen sneered.

    Although he said this, he looked at the woman with a strange light in his eyes.

    The woman was su Yuhan¡¯s younger sister, su Youwei!

    It had changed!

    After 17 years, su Youwei had changed!

    Ye Chen¡¯s intuition told him that she was capable of turning the world upside down.

    Before ye chen went to the ancient barren world, he was rather disgusted with su Youwei¡¯s attitude. The former was unruly and willful, and she spoke without thinking. Even after the SU family was destroyed, she did not change her bad habits.

    Now that they met again, su Youwei had changed too much. Her temperament, her dressing, and even her personality had changedpletely.

    ¡°Ye chen ...¡±

    Sensing ye Chen¡¯s attitude toward su Youwei, su Yuhan could not help but tug at his hand and implored,¡±¡±It¡¯s rare for Wei Wei toe and see me ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, sis!¡±

    Su Youwei wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she chuckled and said,¡±I wasn¡¯t sensible in the past, so it¡¯s normal that brother-inw doesn¡¯t like me. But I¡¯ll think of a way to change his attitude towards me.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve really grown up ...¡± Su Yuhan looked at her with both relief and joy, her expression extremelyplicated.

    If it was the SU Youwei of the past, she would have retorted when ye chen said that.

    ¡°You two sisters can continue chatting!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression softened and he went up to the second floor of the vi. He had been with his parents for a long time and during this time, his divine sense had covered the first floor.

    Therefore, he heard everything that the sisters said next, and they were talking about su Youwei¡¯s experiences over the years.

    Ye chen also found out that while he and su Yuhan were not on earth, su Youwei had also embarked on the path of cultivation and had even set up apany.

    In a short seventeen years, she had also stepped into thete-stage golden core cultivation. This kind of talent was not bad in the secr world.

    After listening to the general idea, ye chen simply withdrew his divine sense and found that old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang had opened up a space battlefield in nine Dragon Bay. Both sides were exchanging pointers.

    Seeing this, ye chen could not help but smile. Then, his figure shed and he instantly appeared beside the two.

    Sword intent filled the sky and true essence vibrated.

    Old ancestor yellow spring scattered his true essence and looked at ye Wushuang with admiration.¡±¡±Your understanding of swordsmanship is the most powerful I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. The density of your true Yuan isparable to a mid divine transformation realm expert. ¡±

    Ye Wushuang, who was wearing a spotless white robe, looked at him and said,¡±¡±If big brother were to suppress his cultivation level and fight with you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to determine the winner within a hundred rounds.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need for you two to tter each other.¡±

    Ye chen appeared beside the two and interrupted them with a smile. He then sized them up and said,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and your cultivation has improved. It seems that you haven¡¯t wasted your time.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s been hard on me these past few days. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you ...¡±Old ancestor yellow spring perked up immediately.

    He was about to leave.

    Ye chen immediately called out to him, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±Old ancestor, this ye heard a lot of secrets in the capital this time. I believe you¡¯ll be interested ...¡±

    He slowly told them about the rumors about Yinxu. After hearing it, old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang¡¯s faces turned grave.

    ¡°The ancient God-sealing war? The heavenly court once existed? An opportunity to be an immortal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Connecting this to the ranking we saw on Mars, it seems that earth does have a big secret. This piqued my interest ...¡±

    ¡°The Yinxu passage will open in three days,¡±

    Ye chen nodded.¡±Therefore, what I¡¯m saying is that you don¡¯t have to run around for the next three days. Help me guard the ye n. I¡¯m going to the eastern and Northern territories.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Old ancestor yellow spring could only nod.

    Ye Wushuang was worried about ye chen and could not help but look at him.¡±Big brother, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Just as ye chen was about to speak, his eyes suddenly looked out of the nine Dragon Bay. There, a long ck Rainbow was shooting toward him.

    In an instant, little ck¡¯s figure was revealed. However, at this moment, little ck¡¯s body was injured. It was obvious that he had experienced a great battle!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ckie fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood.

    Ye chen reached out and helped her up, his face extremely gloomy.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ckie was an early divine transformation realm demonic beast, and its strength was not something an ordinary early divine transformation realm cultivator couldpare to. Even a mid divine transformation realm cultivator would not be able to beat it up like this.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ckie¡¯s face was pale.¡±Master, the person who injured me is known as Blood Sun deity. He¡¯s ate divine transformation realm cultivator at such a young age. He seems to be someone from the ethereal Pce who descended from the outer realm. Also ...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed.

    He did not expect that with the death of the ethereal patriarch, the ethereal Pce would actually summon experts from the extraterrestrial mother to descend on earth.

    ckie paused.¡±The people with him seem to be divine sons and saintesses from the yin Valley sect, feather transformation immortal sect, and the other sects from the other regions.¡±

    As he said this, a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.¡±Furthermore, this person said that within three days, he wants master to kowtow and surrender. Otherwise, he will bathe Forest City in blood and kill all of us!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the temperature of the world suddenly drop. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were dark.¡±Ethereal Pce, Yin Valley Gate, you guys are really persistent!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. When the personnded, a man wearing a Golden Mask was revealed.

    It was Qin Xiaotian.

    As soon as Qin Xiaotiannded, he walked up to ye chen and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Brother ye, the situation isn¡¯t good. Just now, the eight great sects from the outer region, including the ethereal Pce, have joined forces and announced that you must give an exnation for the death of the ethereal patriarch, otherwise ...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll massacre my Lin city, right?¡± Ye chen sneered.

    Qin Xiaotian was first stunned. Then, he noticed ckie and immediately said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. The eight alien sects are also forcing China to hand you over. Otherwise, they won¡¯t mind tearing up the agreement they made and starting a new war with us!¡±

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Trample on their sects and destroy all orthodoxies!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What do the higher-ups mean?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Qin Xiaotian could not help but let out a light sigh: ¡°although our country has been developing for the past seventeen years, our top elite warriors can notpete with the eight great sects from the foreignnds. We can not afford to fight at the moment ...¡±

    ¡°So, the higher-ups want you to find a ce to hide for the next few days. It¡¯s best to wait for three days and then hide in the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    ¡°As for Lin city, as long as you don¡¯t show your face, the eight major sects won¡¯t fall out with China,¡± he said, looking at ye chen.

    When he said here, Qin Xiaotian smiled bitterly,¡±¡±Brother ye, the higher-ups always consider things in a safe way. I hope you don¡¯t hold a grudge.¡±

    ¡°What are the eight great sects?¡±

    ¡°What kind of powerhouses are there?¡± ye chen interrupted him.

    ¡°They are the misty Pce, Yin Valley sect, feather immortal sect, panwu Celestial Pce, myriad treasures temple, tai Zhen sect, flood Dragon spring sect, and huntian sect!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian spoke word by word: ¡°besides the yin Valley Gate, all of these eight major sects havete divine transformation realm cultivators. Among them, the misty Pce has a Divine Son that descended from the mother.¡±

    He shook his head and said,¡±this time, the eight great sects have joined forces to make it clear that you have to kneel before them in public andmit suicide. Otherwise, they will kill everyone rted to you. I think they want you to establish your authority.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes, surprised by the power of the eight alien sects.

    There were already sevente divine transformation realm cultivators, and there were probably countless mid and early divine transformation realm cultivators. If they were to join forces, their lineup would be enough to shake an entire country.

    ¡°Establish our might?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but smile sarcastically.¡±These people think that I don¡¯t have much time left, so they want to use me to establish their might, right? Unfortunately, they underestimated me too much ...¡±

    ¡°Before this, I originally didn¡¯t have an excuse to touch them, but now that they dare to take the initiative to find trouble, that¡¯s to this ye¡¯s liking ...¡±

    Ye chen sneered.

    He had also killed a cultivator at the great circle of the divine transformation realm before, not to mention ate divine transformation realm cultivator. Even though he had lost three drops of heart blood, how could he be bullied by anyone?

    ¡°Brother ye ...¡±

    Sensing the implied meaning of his words, Qin Xiaotian¡¯s expression could not help but change as he said hurriedly,¡±¡±No, you can¡¯t ...¡± He said.

    He did not know about ye Chen¡¯s achievements in the purple sky Field, so he thought that ye Chen¡¯s strength at his peak was at most at thete divine transformation realm. How could he face the Joint Forces of sevente divine transformation realm experts?

    Moreover, ye chen was not at his peak anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind, you don¡¯t need to persuade me!¡±

    Ye chen said firmly,¡±that¡¯s it. Spread the word for me. Let these old dogs wash their necks clean. Three dayster, I¡¯ll cut off their heads one by one. I¡¯ll tten their sects and destroy all orthodoxies!!!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian could not help but be moved by ye Chen¡¯s words. He subconsciously felt that ye chen had really gone crazy!

    That was sevente divine transformation realm experts!

    Moreover, no one could guarantee that there was an even more terrifying existence behind the eight great sects!

    However, seeing that ye chen had made up his mind, he knew that it was useless to persuade him. He could only sigh to himself and leave, shaking his head.

    After watching them leave, old ancestor yellow spring said with a solemn expression,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, your body¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good right now. Are you sure you want to fight them at this time?¡±

    ¡°This ye has already found a way to cure my injuries.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and his eyes flickered.¡±Before that, it¡¯s enough to destroy the eight major sects. It¡¯s also good to let these extraterrestrial guys know that I can¡¯t be bullied, that China can¡¯t be bullied!!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was relieved and grinned,¡±¡±Patriarch, contact Luo Tianya and beiming immediately. We¡¯ll definitely give the eight great sects a surprise.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Following Qin Xiaotian¡¯s departure, on the same day, a piece of extremely explosive news swept across the entire China and even the entire world.

    The eight great sects joined forces to pressure China, forcing ye nankuang to kneel down andmit suicide!

    However, ye nankuang didn¡¯tpromise. He even said that he would destroy the eight great sects in three days!

    Once this news spread, it first shocked Lin city, then spread to the whole world. All the countries were shocked, and countless forces were even more shocked.

    One should know that those were the eight immortal sects from the outer realms. If they joined forces, they could destroy any big country. However, ye nankuang wanted to fight against them all by himself.

    ¡°Crazy! Ye nankuang is crazy!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The eight great sects are powerful, but ye nankuang is still weak. Besides, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s seriously injured and is not far from death. How can he fight against the eight great sects?¡±

    Many people were shocked by ye Chen¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Ye nankuang doesn¡¯t know his ce. Does he really think that earth is the same as it was seventeen years ago?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯d like to see how ye nankuang dies!¡±

    ¡°If I were ye nankuang, I would hide and find a ce to recover and improve my cultivation. I wouldn¡¯t overthink my own strength and fight against the eight sects ...¡±

    Some people sneered and gloated.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. When ye nankuang returned, I still had hope for him. I thought he could return to his peak and save the Earth from the abyss of suffering.¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads in pity.¡±However, he¡¯s about to die now. Mr. Ye, why are you so impulsive ...¡±

    ¡°The legend has finallye to an end ...¡±

    A famous Chinese newspaper reported like crazy.

    In the United States and North Korea, a local Wall Street Magazine used ye Chen¡¯s picture as the cover and added an extremely striking title: ¡°This is an arrogant and stupid Easterner. He¡¯s going to suffer the consequences of his own actions ...¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang can die, but don¡¯t drag our Lin city people down with him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the eight great sects? We don¡¯t want to be buried with you ...¡±

    Countless people living in forest City cursed and swore, at the same time, they kept their soft hearts and fought to leave Forest City, afraid that they would be implicated if they were a stepte.

    In less than a day, the poption of Lincheng city, which had been around 100 million, had dropped to less than 30 million, most of which were old, weak, sick, and disabled ...

    At the same time, the headquarters of the Wutian religion received a message from the saintess,¡±¡±Gather the five Supreme elders and wait for ye nankuang to die. We¡¯ll attack when he dies!¡±

    ¡°This way, we can win over ye nankuang¡¯s heart and at the same time, defeat the eight great sects and strengthen our Holy Church!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by in a sh. One day, two days, three days.

    On the morning of the third day, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, the whole of China suddenly became hot.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on ye chen!

    This was the first time Earth¡¯s powerhouses had officially publicly opposed an outer-realm sect!

    Although most people were not optimistic about ye Chen¡¯s chances, deep in their hearts, they still had a glimmer of hope that ye chen would recreate the legend!

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Only death awaits those who dare to invade earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For the past three days, it could be said that the entire China and even the entire world¡¯s eyes had fallen on Lin city and on ye chen.

    The Chinese cultivation world, many aristocratic families, and even the government¡¯s higher-ups, as well as spies from various countries, and the media, all spent the three days in extreme torment.

    Technology such as unmanned reconnaissance nes and satellite monitoring were used in Lin city. However, ye chen had improved the formation in nine Dragon Bay, so these instruments could not spy on the scene inside.

    All they could see was that the entire Kowloon Bay was covered in white, as if there was ayer of fog that could block all infrared rays and spiritual sense.

    ¡°As expected of the former number one on earth.¡±

    Some great medium tried to spy on the nine Dragon Bay scene, but to no avail.¡±Just his understanding of formations has already reached the peak ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. The nine Dragon Bay is surprisingly quiet. This doesn¡¯t fit ye nankuang¡¯s character ...¡± An old man who had witnessed ye Chen¡¯s growth frowned.

    ¡°What are you worried about? Does ye nankuang still have a chance to turn the tables?¡±

    Countless young people, who were watching the situation through the inte, sneered.¡±¡±This time, the eight immortal sects from the other realms have joined forces!¡±

    For the younger generation, they had never seen the glory of ye Chen¡¯s sweeping through the earth. Therefore, even if they heard that ye chen was once extraordinary, they did not care.

    ¡°This battle concerns the honor of China and the survival of the earth ...¡±

    Many experts of the older generation were worried.

    They knew very well that if ye chen, who was once the strongest man on earth, lost, it would be a heavy blow to countless cultivators on earth.

    At that time, the strength of the sects outside the domain would be even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so how could the younger generation have the heart to resist?

    ¡°As a part of the cultivation world of Hua nation, Mount Wudang can not be absent from this battle!¡±

    On Mount Wudang, the current nascent Soul Stage sect leader flicked the dust away and said with a determined look,¡±¡±Even if we can¡¯t help ye nankuang, we must at least create some momentum for him. Let the outer realm headquarters know that there are still people in China who are strong and unyielding.¡±

    ¡°Mount Longhu is no exception ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the great snow Mountain!¡±

    In an instant, Mount Wudang, Mount Longhu, the great snow Mountain, the Baji sect, the Xing Yi sect, and many other famous sects were all mobilized. The reclusive elders of the various sects led their disciples South!

    This immediately caused a huge storm.

    ¡°Oh my God! More than half of the cultivators in China are heading to Forest City. These mysterious people are all here for ye nankuang!¡±

    Countless media outlets reported about it crazily.

    On the inte, many people were sneering. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having more people? Most of them are at the nascent Soul Stage. How can they resist the attack of the eight immortal sects from the extraterritorial race?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky above nine Dragon Bay, in the center of the huge Lake.

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His feet were on the surface of theke, not causing a single ripple. It was as if he had be one with heaven and earth, and the entire nine Dragon Bay.

    ¡°Sis, what is brother-inw doing?¡±

    On the shore, su Youwei watched this scene quietly. A strange look shed in her beautiful eyes, and then she looked at su Yuhan, who was beside her, pretending to be surprised.

    When su Yuhan¡¯s lips moved slightly and she was about to speak, old ancestor yellow spring said indifferently,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is setting up a formation, and it¡¯s a super killing formation ...¡±

    In old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes, ye Chen¡¯s current spiritual force covered every part of the void in nine Dragon Bay. All kinds of terrifying seals prated every part of the void.

    It was as if the heaven and earth had been woven into a huge invisible, covering the entire nine Dragon Bay within it. It was a terrifying scene.

    ¡°Big Dipper heavenly gang formation, Grand five elements sword formation, heavenly wind Silver Rain formation, thousand-face killing formation, extreme Yin three terminal formation ...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re really generous ...¡±

    Even though he was already mentally prepared, when the patriarch saw the invisible formation, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly gasp.¡±A total of eighty-one killing formations have beenbined and superimposed to form a terrifying killing formation ...¡±

    Su Youwei¡¯s eyes had been fixed on ye chen. She nced at old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±Forefather, do you think my brother-inw can win this time?¡±

    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at her with a perverted look.

    Su Youwei pursed her lips.¡±Don ¡®t. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I believe my brother-inw can win ...¡±

    After a while, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and stepped toward the shore. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly looked at the entrance of the ninedragon Bay.

    ¡°Master,¡± he said in front of the small Montenegro,¡±there are many older generation cultivators in the Chinese cultivation world outside who want to see you. They said they are here to cheer for you.¡±

    ¡°Let them in,¡± Ye chen said.

    ckie nodded and turned around to leave. Not long after, dozens of figures slowly walked over. Everyone was surprised by the dense spiritual Qi in the nine Dragon Bay, but at the same time, they did not dare to show any disrespect.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Ye!¡±

    Dozens of the older generation of the Chinese cultivation world¡¯s powerhouses bowed to ye chen in unison. When they saw ye Chen¡¯s dispirited expression, everyone¡¯s heart could not help but sink.

    Before this, they still held a trace of hope in their hearts.

    However, now that she had seen ye chen in person, she could not help but feel despair. It seemed that ye Chen¡¯s days were really numbered, just as the rumors said.

    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±

    Ye chen raised his hand and said weakly,¡±¡±The fact that everyone hase to witness ye Chen¡¯s battle has given me a glimmer of hope in the cultivation world of China.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but cough. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth, which was a shocking sight.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, give up!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left,¡± the heavenly master from Mount Longhu said in tears.¡±You don¡¯t have to spend the remaining time for China.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye,¡±

    Another expert of the older generation couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°You¡¯re the hope of the cultivation world in China. Nothing must happen to you. There¡¯s an immortal spirit herb in Kunlun Mountain that might be able to extend your life ...¡±

    ¡°This ye appreciates everyone¡¯s good intentions!¡±

    Ye chen continued to cough non-stop.¡±I¡¯m fighting today for no other reason than to let the world know that the cultivators on earth are not afraid of the extraterrestrial immortal sects. Anyone who dares to invade my earth will die!!!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±

    In an instant, all the experts of the older generation at the scene shed tears.

    Almost at the same time, there was a terrifying explosion in the void. It was so powerful that it almost destroyed the world.

    Everyone subconsciously raised their heads, only to see a blood-red Rainbow sweeping across the sky from the void outside nine Dragon Bay.

    Wherever the blood-red Rainbow passed, the void copsed. It was as if a ferocious giant beast had crossed the boundary from a distant star field.

    And after that blood-red Rainbow, another one appeared, then two, three, four ...

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s scalps exploded!

    A hundred!

    More than a hundred blood-red rainbows streaked across the sky, and the terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Forest City, almost besieging nine Dragon Bay.

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: For himself, for China!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They looked at the terrifying figures that were like gods.

    At that moment, the entire Forest City, the entire heavenly South Region, the entire China, and even the entire earth fell silent!

    The silence was instantly reced by endless horror!

    In order to deal with ye chen, the eight great immortal sects from the other realms had sent out a hundred mighty figures this time. The lowest cultivation base among them was at the early divine transformation realm!

    Ordinary divine transformation realm cultivators were like Immortals who were hard to find!

    But now, hundreds of them had appeared at the same time!

    How could this not make everyone¡¯s scalps tingle?

    At that moment, everyone who was watching the live broadcast and satellite surveince felt their hearts Twitch.

    Seeing such a lineup, even the minority of Chinese people who had high hopes for ye chen fell into despair.

    ¡°How ... How is this possible ...¡±

    The heavenly master of Dragon Tiger Mountain and the others who hade to meet him twitched their faces. They almost let out simr roars of disbelief from their trembling throats.

    A hundred soul formation cultivators.

    Even thebined forces of China would not be able to gather such a lineup!

    However, they had onlye to deal with ye chen!

    ¡°It¡¯s over, everything is over ...¡±

    Countless people closed their eyes in despair.

    ¡°Ye, you¡¯re in big trouble now ...¡±

    When Fang Mingde and his grandson saw this, theyughed out loud as if they could see ye Chen¡¯s miserable end.

    In an ordinary high school in Jinling, the spacious ssroom of Grade 12 ss 5 was filled with people.

    The huge projector was currently showing the scene above nine Dragon Bay, especially the appearance of the 100 soul formation stage powerhouses. The whole ssroom was as quiet as a dead silence.

    ¡°Take a good look. This battle is unprecedented on earth. One of them is a legend of China, while the other is the eight immortal sects from the outer realms who have descended on earth!¡±

    On the dais, a square-faced middle-aged man said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Even though many of you have just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, you can still learn a lot from this battle.¡±

    The dozens of students below did not say a word, their eyes fixed on the shocking scene on the huge projector.

    If ye chen was present, he would have noticed that the man and woman sitting in thest row were ye Chi and Yang Xue, whom he had met before.

    At this moment, Yang Xue and ye Chi¡¯s expressions were extremelyplicated. They realized that the man named ye nankuang was the white-haired young man they had seenst time.

    ¡°Teacher mo, this is a battle without any suspense. What do you want us to see?¡±

    In the quiet ssroom, a handsome boy who was dressed up like a loner sneered.¡±¡±This ye nankuang is dead for sure.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people immediately agreed.

    ¡°Wen Hao is right. I heard from my father that ye nankuang has offended eight immortal sects from the other realms. What can he do to fight against them?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, this ye guy is overestimating his own ability ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I heard that the ye guy was once the strongest person on earth ...¡±

    Ye Chi clenched his fists and looked at him with bloodshot eyes,¡±I! No! Xu! You say it! There! Position! Ye! Uncle! Uncle! !

    When ye Chi, who was sitting in thest row, heard all the unsightly mockery toward ye chen, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, as if the person closest to him had been hurt.

    ¡°Shut up!!!¡± He immediately roared.

    The boy named Wen Hao looked at him coldly,¡±¡±Ye Chi, what are you doing?¡±

    Even the others couldn¡¯t help but look at ye Chi.

    Ye Chi clenched his fists and looked at him with bloodshot eyes,¡±I! No! Xu! You say it! There! Position! Ye! Uncle! Uncle! ! Bad! Talk!¡±

    He did not know why he was so angry but he did not want ye chen to be hurt.

    ¡°Trash, how dare you threaten me?¡±

    Wen Hao¡¯s expression turned cold as he mmed the table and stood up. He sneered,¡±¡±That ye guy will die today. I told you, trash, what can you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a ruler was shot from the podium and knocked Wen Hao to the ground.

    It was teacher mo, who was on the podium.

    Wen Hao covered his face with the red and purple ferule and looked at teacher mo with a dark expression,¡±¡±Mo Wenshan, How dare you? Do you know ...¡±

    ¡°Kneel down!!!¡±

    Teacher Mo¡¯s Foundation establishment cultivation suddenly exploded, directly suppressing the former to the ground, shocking everyone.

    He looked around at everyone and said firmly,¡±¡±Ye nankuang is a legend in China. He has contributed greatly to the country and promoted the cultivation method. What right do you have to insult him?¡±

    Teacher mo looked at the faces and almost roared,¡±¡±I¡¯ve always taught you to remember the righteousness of your ancestors. Did you all hear that?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember how many people went out of Earth to face the great enemy without caring about their lives thirteen years ago? Who used their blood to fight for a chance for earth to negotiate?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many of our ancestors ¡®bones and loyal souls are buried in the vast starry sky? do you know how many of our ancestors¡¯ unyielding roars reverberate in the air?!!¡±

    ¡°If the youth is strong, then China is strong. ¡°The strong are first and foremost people with character and heart. I, mo Wenshan, don¡¯t want to teach a bunch of ungrateful and selfish people who only know how to lick the enemy¡¯s boots!¡±

    This was the first time he had lost control of himself and roared. The huge ssroom suddenly fell silent, and many children looked sorrowful and ashamed.

    Only the young man named ye Chi clenched his fists and stared at the projector uneasily. He bit his lips and said,¡±¡±Uncle, you must win. For yourself, for China!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the sky above nine Dragon Bay.

    Hundreds of powerhouses from the eight great immortal sects of the extraterrestrial domain stood quietly in the void, staring coldly at the nine Dragon Bay below. They didn¡¯t say a word, and only their overwhelming killing intent and coldness swept through everything.

    Heaven and earth were silent, as quiet as death.

    Everyone was frozen.

    Even su Yuhan, who was next to ye chen, could not help but feel as if they had fallen into an ice cer. Their faces turned pale.

    Even su Youwei was no exception.

    Those who knew ye chen were all filled with infinite despair and no longer had any hope.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was the same as usual. He looked calmly at the sky where seven figures slowly walked out.

    There were men and women, monks and Taoists among the seven figures. They were all dressed differently, but the invisible pressure that they exuded was like the vast ocean. Even the ny-three figures behind them paled inparison.

    The seven of them stepped out, led by a young man in a blood-red robe. The young man¡¯s face was as handsome as a demon, and there was a blood-red River above his head, like a young Demon God.

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡±

    The young man looked down at ye chen from above and smiled like a cat toying with a mouse.¡±Let me introduce myself. My name is Blood Sun Son of God, and Ie from ethereal star. The ethereal patriarch you killed a few days ago was my elder!¡±

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: A killing formation, this is a peerless killing formation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell, the world suddenly shook.

    Blood Sun deity!

    It came from the ethereal!

    Countless people were so shocked that their scalps went numb!

    What was the Son of God? He was known as the one who had the highest chance of shaking the map of the stars and illuminating the heavens!

    ¡°You¡¯re from the ethereal?¡±

    Ye chen nced at Blood Sun. When he sensed thete-stage soul formation cultivation in Blood sun¡¯s body, his eyes shed imperceptibly.

    Late-stage soul formation cultivators would be the top existences on earth. However, on ethereal, they were only divine sons.

    From this, one could see how much the earth had declined.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡±

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, a Sage-like old man in a wide-sleeved Daoist robe stepped out from the seven people.

    The old man did not hide histe-stage soul formation aura at all. He looked at ye chen teasingly and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to kill all of us and destroy our orthodoxy? What else do you have to say now?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Another ck-robed old man with a monstrous killing intent stood out and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that the eight immortal sects would send out a hundred soul formation stage cultivators just to deal with you, did you?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same.

    At the same time, a man with three heads and six arms sneered,¡±¡±We¡¯ve investigated your past and know that you¡¯ve never been defeated, so how can we doubt you, the once number one person on earth?¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him?¡±

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s might was unparalleled. He looked down at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, you only have two choices now. You can either kneel down and surrender to the eight immortal sects and swear to be our Lackey, or you can die!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening sound reverberated in the air.

    ¡°Submit or die!!!¡±

    In a mysterious Valley less than a thousand miles away from Forest City, there was a terrifying power being umted.

    Qin Xiaotian red at Northern Yama,¡±¡±The eight immortal sects from the other realms treat China¡¯s prestige as nothing. How can China not make a move?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face twitched a few times, then he slowly turned around and closed his eyes,¡±¡±Use the God-ying cannon!¡±

    ¡°At the same time, we¡¯ll break the Yinxu passage at all costs and gather all the hidden soul formation stage cultivators in China to prepare for the second war!!!¡±

    ¡°China has been hiding for twelve years. This time, we¡¯ll y with them and let these foreign enemies know that China can¡¯t be bullied!!!¡°

    Upon hearing these words, Qin Xiaotian¡¯s body trembled and he said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Okay, if I die this time, please sweep my sister¡¯s grave on my behalf every Qingming Festival ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Submit or die!!!¡±

    In an instant, it was as if hundreds of Thunderbolts had rumbled at the same time, causing countless people to bleed from their seven orifices and burst their eardrums. Their faces were filled with horror.

    ¡°The power of hundreds of soul formation divine Lords is too terrifying!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed as they sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished, finished ...¡±

    The heavenly master of Dragon-tiger Mountain and the rest of the older generation in China were in despair.

    However, at this time, ye chen, who had not said a word, slowly raised his eyes. His calm gaze swept over all the soul formation stage powerhouses.

    His gaze finallynded on Blood Sun, and he suddenly shook his head. He seemed to be disappointed.¡±¡±I originally thought that there would be a lot of you, but now it seems that there are still too few. Not enough for me to kill.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the world suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    Too little? Not enough to kill?

    Everyone stared at him with wide eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears and thought they had heard wrong.

    ¡°Crazy! Mr. Ye is really crazy!¡±

    Countless people were shaking their heads.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to be so arrogant!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were all furious, and their terrifying killing intent and coldnesspletely tore the void apart.

    ¡°What a Savage native of earth.¡±

    Ate divine transformation realm old woman who was standing on a ck Lotus throneughed in extreme anger,¡±¡±You just think you¡¯re going to die, so you want to talk before you die.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to die?!!¡±

    Anotherte divine transformation realm expert locked his killing intent on ye chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t kill you. We¡¯ll only extract your soul and refine it. We¡¯ll make you watch as your wife, parents, and anyone rted to you die in front of you!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Blood Sun Son of God¡¯s voice was like thunder.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, over a hundred terrifying auras that belonged to soul formation cultivatorspletely erupted. Invisible killing intent shook the heavens and earth. Over a hundredte soul formation cultivators attacked at the same time.

    ¡°From now on, the Earth¡¯s legend has officiallye to an end!¡±

    ¡°A mere native dares to look down on us!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant among the top 100 stars in the universe!¡±

    With a series of rumbling sounds, hundreds of soul formation stage mighty figures joined forces and descended upon nine Dragon Bay. They sealed off the space and charged toward ye chen.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but clench.

    Ye chen looked at the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators who had descended upon ninedragons with an expressionless face. He suddenly grinned.¡±This ye will send you all on your way together right now!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly took off a pendant from his chest and threw it into the void.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the world lost its color and the wind and clouds changed.

    The entire nine Dragon Bay had suddenly turned into an Asura purgatory field. Countless horrifying spiritual energies gushed out, and it was as if every part of the void was copsing. The invisible killing intent was almost materializing, destroying everything.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    This sudden scene immediately caused many people to fall heavily to the ground. They could only feel that there was an invisible Great Terror attacking them.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!!¡±

    Some people were terrified. They felt as if they had fallen into hell. Every muscle was twitching and every bone was being torn.

    Blood Sun seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.¡±¡±Not good, a killing formation, this is a peerless killing formation!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the hundreds of people gasped in unison. They looked at ye chen again with shock.

    Ye chen had set up a peerless killing formation in advance, waiting for them!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, do you think you¡¯ll be safe with the help of the Supreme killing formation?¡±

    Son of God Blood Sun snorted coldly and looked at ye chen with a sinister gaze.¡±Such a formation consumes a lot of energy. As long as we join forces, we can break it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. You¡¯re still going to die!¡±

    ¡°Grandsons, of course, Grandpa has prepared more tricks for you!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenlyughed and waved his hand in the air.¡±Grandpa will show you a treasure!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    In that instant, dozens of figures with powerful auras suddenly appeared out of thin air. Each figure was at the soul formation stage.

    They were Hall Master beiming and the others that ye chen had brought from the zicang field!

    Blood sun¡¯s expression finally changed!

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned nk!

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Ye Chen¡¯s methods!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The void was like a prison, and the world was in turmoil.

    It was as if even the stars had been annihted. As ye chen activated the peerless killing formation, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a terrifying death zone.

    An invisible killing intent covered the heavens and the earth. It surged and stirred up everything, as if it wanted to kill all living beings.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dozens of figures that had suddenly descended from the sky.

    They suddenly appeared like ghosts and stood quietly in the sky behind ye chen, not moving at all.

    However, the terrifying murderous aura that they emitted was so real that it froze the air in the void.

    In an instant, countless people gasped in shock.

    ¡°Who are they?!!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so strong. These people give me the feeling that they¡¯re no weaker than the experts from the eight immortal sects from the extraterritorial race. Some of them are evenparable to Son of God Xue Yang and the others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    They felt that the aura that the dozens of people were exuding was suffocating them.

    As they looked at the unmoving group, Blood Sun and the others were filled with extreme shock.

    ¡°Thirty-eight soul formation realm cultivators!!!¡±

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s eyes were as dark as water. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Thirty-eight soul formation cultivators. Twenty-four of them are at the early stage of divine transformation realm, ten are at the middle stage of soul formation realm, and four are at thete stage of soul formation realm!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The originally dead silence between heaven and earth First fell into a temporary silence, which was suddenly broken by a burst of uproar like a stormy sea.

    Thirty-eight soul formation stage cultivators!

    Countless people were shocked by this number.

    What shocked them the most was that these people who had suddenly appeared were not affected by the Supreme killing formation. This could only mean that they were ye Chen¡¯s people!

    As soon as this thought appeared, many people¡¯s faces were filled with horror.

    Ye chen had such a mysterious force?

    In an instant, the media, who were paying attention to the various forces that upied the area, were all shocked. Then, they quickly spread this heavy news.

    ¡°Breaking news! Breaking news! Ye nankuang isn¡¯t alone! He has thirty-eight soul formation realm cultivators behind him!¡±

    ¡°My God, thirty-eight soul formation stage cultivators! Even any of the eight immortal sects from the extraterritorial race can¡¯t gather such arge number of cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Is this a heavenly weapon?!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    News of the nine Dragon Bay incident spread throughout China and even the entire world. It was as if the heavens and earth were shaking.

    In a mysterious Valley less than a thousand miles away from Lin city, Qin Xiaotian, Northern Yama and the others were shocked by the dozens of people who suddenly appeared in the video. They were speechless for a long time.

    A few secondster, the silence in the valley was suddenly broken by loudughter.¡±A peerless killing formation and thirty-eight soul formation cultivators. Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve really surprised us!¡±

    ¡°Brother ye is too good at hiding.¡±

    Qin Xiaotian and the others heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Then, they shook their heads, not knowing whether tough or cry. Only, the space between their brows was filled with extreme excitement.

    With the peerless killing formation and these 38 soul formation stage cultivators, it meant that the bnce of this earth-shattering battle had begun to tilt.

    ¡°Keep an eye on the battle. If ye nankuang can¡¯t handle it, activate the God ying cannon immediately. At the same time, order our Chinese experts to move out ...¡±

    ¡°This battle doesn¡¯t only concern ye nankuang. It also concerns China!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama waved his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    In the nine Dragon Bay, the world was silent.

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered at the gloomy-looking Son of God Blood Sun and the others.¡±¡±How is it? How are the methods we prepared for you?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Faces of Blood Sun and the others twitched slightly, and they looked extremely ugly.

    The eight immortal sects from the other realms had joined forces, and almost all of their experts hade out. They had thought that killing a native from earth was just a mere formality.

    Who would have thought that ye chen would be more cunning than them? not only had he set up a peerless killing formation to lure them into his trap, but he had also exposed nearly forty soul formation stage powerhouses.

    In an instant, the Alliance formed by the eight immortal sects copsed on its own. The hearts of the people were wavering, and they were each calcting the gains and losses.

    After all, ye chen had the killing formation in his hands and more than thirty soul formation stage powerhouses. Even if they could kill ye chen, they would have to pay a heavy price.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    An early divine transformation realm cultivator from an immortal sect sneered and tried to break out of the formation.¡±¡±Do you think that you can trap us with this formation?!!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, the next moment, a red lightning bolt as thick as a baby¡¯s arm suddenly descended from the void.

    The man let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was instantly charred ck. White smoke rose from his body as he was Bathed In Lightning. Then, the Son of God fell to the ground.

    In an instant, an early divine transformation realm cultivator had died!

    The world suddenly became deathly silent.

    ¡°This ...¡±

    Countless people widened their eyes in horror as they looked at this scene, as if they had seen a ghost.

    All of the experts from the immortal sect, including Blood Sun, couldn¡¯t help but gasp at this moment. They rejoiced. If they had been the ones to go out, they would probably be dead by now.

    At this moment, a ck figure suddenly appeared at the ce where the man had died. He stretched out his hand and took a storage ring.

    ¡°A storage ring at the level of a mid-grade spirit artifact. Not bad, not bad ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sent his spiritual sense into the storage ring as he spoke, then curled his lips.¡± 300000 low-grade spiritual stones, 50000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 8000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s a poor man ...¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck by this scene.

    Son of God Blood Sun and the others were so angry that their faces turned ashen.

    You F * cking killed him, and you still think he¡¯s poor?

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes indifferent as he watched everything. The corners of his mouth curled up in an extremely cold smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared silly?¡±

    On the other hand, old ancestor yellow spring looked at Blood Sun and the others andughed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you all quite capable earlier?¡±

    A mid divine transformation realm ck-robed elder was enraged.¡±A mere early divine transformation realm junior dares to be so arrogant? I can kill you right now!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He attacked instantly. His body moved like thunder and charged toward ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring with a terrifying aura. He clearly thought that ye chen was the core of the formation. As long as he killed them, the killing formation would break on its own.

    Old ancestor yellow spring wailed,¡±Daoist ye, kill this old dog! How dare he call me a junior! He¡¯s really infuriating!!!¡±

    Ye chen formed a hand seal.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, a dense and monstrous sword Qi swept out from the void, covering the ck-robed old man.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Everyone, I¡¯ll send you on your way!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The ck-robed elder screamed as his body was crushed by the endless sword Qi, turning into a blood mist.

    Another person had died!

    This time, even if there were some people who were calm and collected, after seeing a mighty mid divine transformation realm expert being killed by the killing formation, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly think of retreating.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the storage bag. He ran over without saying anything.

    This was a mid divine transformation realm cultivator!

    Even the mid divine transformation realm expert from before had a few hundred thousand spirit stones, let alone this one!

    However, old ancestor yellow spring was faster than him. He snatched it and smacked his lips.¡± 500000 low-grade spiritual stones, 110000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 20000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This one is a little richer than the poor guy from before ...¡±

    Like a nouveau riche, he wore the storage ring on his hand and hung the storage bag on his waist casually.

    ¡°Forefather, you¡¯re not loyal enough ...¡±

    ¡°There are so many storage rings and storage bags, you should at least give me one or two ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Go away ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring red at him and grinned.¡±¡±Look, there are so many heads here. How many storage rings do they have? if you want them, you can kill one yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you were the one who killed those two people ...¡±

    Shi qianhan mumbled.

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!

    It was an insult, an extreme insult!

    These two guys actually started to share the loot in front of them. How could they bully people like this!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you little brat, you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll have a long time to deal with you!¡±

    Five early divine transformation realm old men looked at each other and said one sentence. Then, they all unleashed their cultivation and attacked the void together, trying to break the formation and escape.

    ¡°Why do you need another day?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent was palpable.¡±I think it¡¯s better to meet the right time than to choose another day. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, Heavenly Thunder rumbled between heaven and earth, and a terrifying killing intent descended. The joint attack of the five people was broken in an instant.

    At the same time, dozens of red Thunderbolts suddenly descended from the void. These people were instantly smoking and their bodies were charred ck. The terrifying Thunderbolts shattered their skulls and primordial spirits.

    Another five people died!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned dull!

    ¡°What kind of formation is this? How can he be so terrifying?¡±

    At that moment, even blood Sun, who had always thought that he could conquer everything, had a change in expression. The rest of the people were even more afraid.

    They hade to kill ye chen but were now trapped in this terrifying killing formation likembs waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you still standing there for?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have discovered a money-making n. He stared at Blood Sun and the others with his green eyes.¡±Hurry up and kill them. These people are all richer than you and me.¡±

    At this moment, there were more than a dozen storage bags hanging on his waist, and all ten of his fingers were filled with storage rings.

    Shi qianhan and the others drooled at the sight of the glittering jewelry. If ye chen had not said anything, they would have already charged out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sized up Blood Sun and the others indifferently. He sneered.¡±Everyone, this ye will send you all on your way right now!!!¡±

    As he said this, he slowly raised his arm. As he did so, Shi qianhan and the others could not help but be shocked. A monstrous killing intent surged out like an undercurrent.

    ¡°The battle has begun!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid.

    Then, they saw ye Chen¡¯s arm swing down heavily and he spat out a cold word.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death reverberating in the world.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill with me! It¡¯s time for us to kill and steal the storage bags and rings!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took the lead in shooting toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, Shi qianhan and the others ¡®eyes turned red.

    There were nearly a hundred soul formation stage cultivators!

    It meant that there were at least a hundred storage rings!

    In an instant, Shi qianhan, temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and the others rushed out madly and charged toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others.

    This scene left the people watching dumbfounded.

    Did he have to be so crazy?

    You only have 40 people, and the eight immortal sects from the outer realm still have more than 90 people!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s killing intent soared, and his coldness swept through the world.¡±How dare you ignore us! If I don¡¯t kill you all today, how can I face the people in the ancestral star?!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, if you have any other thoughts, you can just wait for death!¡±

    He let out a long roar, and the Blood River on his body became even more vast, as if he was carrying a magnificent River on his back.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    All of a sudden, the remaining 90-Odd Soul formation stage cultivators ¡®faces turned ashen as they shattered the void and fought to attack!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan and the others went to meet them fearlessly.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this moment, a shocking sword radiance pierced through the sky and killed an early stage incarnation realm expert from the eight immortal sects.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw a young man in white soaring into the sky. His elegant demeanor shook the entire field.

    The white-robed youth¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he sized up the crowd with his indifferent eyes.¡±Ye Wushuang from China, the Outworld dog,e and die!¡±

    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Let this old man experience you!¡±

    Some mid divine transformation realm cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were furious. They let out a long roar and turned into a bolt of terrifying lightning.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The moment this battle began, the heavens and earth shook and the void trembled.

    In just a few breaths, there were screams that shook the heavens and the earth, and a bloody mist rose in the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mid-stage incarnation powerhouse screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body was torn into pieces and turned into dust.

    A ray of sword light burst out and pierced the sky. Ye Wushuang looked down at everything in his white robe,¡±¡±Useless!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Seeing this, the remaining soul formation stage cultivators from the older generation of cultivators in China were extremely excited.

    That person took a step forward, and simrly joined the battle. His voice shook the heavens and earth,¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill all these bastards and return peace to China!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a scene of carnage. From time to time, a terrifying aura could be felt in the sky, and miserable screams could be heard.

    This was the enmity between the races that could not be resolved. It was either death or life!

    The outside world was deathly silent.

    The people with lower cultivation base were even trembling.

    A group battle between soul formation stage cultivators was simply too terrifying!

    Son of God Blood Sun transformed into a river of blood and surged toward ye chen like a falling star. His killing intent was boundless.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m your opponent. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re once the most powerful man on earth. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve!¡±

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: I¡¯m ye nankuang of Hua nation, what¡¯s there to fear?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Son of God Blood Sun had made his move!

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts instantly tensed up.

    The so-called Divine Son was the publicly acknowledged genius of every star. He was known to have the ability to shake the map of the stars and illuminate the heavens!

    Moreover, ye chen was the number one person on earth. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the divine Son of the earth. He also had the potential to illuminate the heavens.

    Today, the two divine sons were fighting. Who would be the winner?

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s eyes were like blood. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Blood River transformed into a blood-red spear. It pulsed with a terrifying blood-red light and was extremely sharp.

    ¡°Surnamed ye, you¡¯ll die today!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved. He turned into a blood-red Rainbow and attacked ye chen. Before he even reached ye chen, the blood-red spear had turned into a blood-red Dragon and swept toward ye chen.

    ¡°As expected of the Divine Child. He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The faces of countless people who were watching this scene instantly turned pale.

    China¡¯s older generation powerhouses could not help but look at ye chen, worried.¡±Is Mr. Ye his opponent?!!¡±

    ¡°Trash, get lost!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He gently clenched his hand into a fist and punched out. Instantly, the void was torn apart and the sky churned like a true dragon roaring.

    The shadow of the fist rose into the sky and immediately turned into a dazzling sun, splitting the heaven and earth apart. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only left with the fist.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At that moment, the blood-red spear in Blood sun¡¯s hand trembled violently. Countless cracks of all sizes appeared, looking like a spider web from afar.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    Then, the blood-red spear suddenly copsed.

    Son of God Xue Yang stumbled back with a look of shock on his face. His spear was a Supreme spiritual treasure, and not even five soul formation stage cultivators at the great circle of perfection had it.

    Before he could react, he saw ye chen take a step forward. His entire person seemed to have fused with heaven and earth, and he could not capture any traces of movement.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang in his ears.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    It was also at that moment that Blood sun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and all the hair on his body stood up.

    ¡°Blood River Grand magic!¡±

    He roared in anger. Without even thinking about retreating, he hurriedly cast a secret technique of ethereal Pce to condense a surging Blood River around him.

    Ye chen made a big move and threw a punch across the sky.

    This punch shattered the Blood River Prince Blood Sun had conjured. The fist shadow didn¡¯t slow down andnded heavily on Prince Blood sun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Son of God Blood Sun screamed in pain. He felt half of his body copse, and his entire essence spirit was crushed into powder.

    ¡°Divine Child? To this ye, they are merely ants!¡±

    At that moment, ye chen stood proudly in the air, his white hair flying in the wind. His eyes were bright and resplendent, like an ancient God returning to the world.

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    He was dead. Blood Sun god had been blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch!

    That was an existence that had the potential to shine upon the heavens!

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°Son of God Blood Sun actually died at his hands? Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that the ye family didn¡¯t have much time left? How could he have such a terrifyingbat strength?¡±

    Countless people were dumbstruck, and the remaining experts of the eight great immortal sects couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Ate divine transformation realm elder who was close to Blood Sun shouted angrily,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, how dare you kill the Son of God of Blood Sun? aren¡¯t you afraid that the powerful cultivators of resplendent wille and destroy your country?!!¡±

    ¡°Not only them, but all of you will die today!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, his expression indifferent.¡±If people give me one foot, I¡¯ll give them ten feet. You want to kill me, but you can ¡®t. Then I can only send you on your way!¡±

    He strode toward thete divine transformation realm expert. With every step he took, his killing intent grew stronger.

    He used his fingers as a de, and suddenly, a shocking sword radiance soared into the sky and shed forward like a rainbow piercing through the sun.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man roared and tried to escape, but he could not escape from the killing formation. In the end, his physical body was destroyed by the sword, and only his primordial spirit was terrified.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert sucked in a cold breath and tried to ease the tension.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword shed and destroyed the other party.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, are you crazy?¡±

    Some of the soul formation intermediate stage mighty figures were terrified. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bring great trouble to China by ughtering extraterrestrial overlords like us?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from China! I¡¯m not afraid of any enemy!¡±

    Ye chenughed coldly and swung his sword again. With a ¡°PU¡± sound, he chopped off his opponent¡¯s head and destroyed his niwan Pce.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight it out with him!!!¡±

    Some people were frantically sacrificing their lifespan in an attempt to fight for their lives.

    Ye chen controlled the peerless killing formation and charged into the crowd of heroes. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he ughtered in all directions and reaped lives madly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    One of them was immediately cut into countless pieces by the terrifying sword intent that descended from the killing formation, and even his primordial spirit was reduced to dust.

    The other person tried to escape, but was struck by the red lightning from the killing formation and turned into charcoal, his soul scattered.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the son of the thousand Goblin King ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert with a human head and a beast body roared in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if you¡¯re the son of the King of Heaven!¡±

    Ye chen had wiped out his life without hesitation.

    Some of the early divine transformation realm experts had lost all their courage and were kowtowing profusely.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m willing to surrender. Please don¡¯t kill me ...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t ept trash!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were merciless. With one punch, he killed the man on the spot, destroying his soul.

    It was as if he had entered a no man¡¯snd. Blood filled the air, and it was as if he had turned into a purgatory on earth, with people dying continuously.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. This isn¡¯t a person who¡¯s about to die. He¡¯s clearly a devil from hell!¡±

    ¡°Devil, devil ...¡±

    The forces outside who were constantly paying attention to the upation were so scared that their scalps went numb. Even those who were outside the battle were trembling.

    Even Shi qianhan and the others were no exception.

    Before this, who would have thought that ye chen would be so terrifying?

    In less than an hour, the entire nine Dragon Bay waspletely covered in blood mist. The broken corpses of the experts from the immortal sects in the outer realm were left one after another.

    With the death of thest soul formation final stage cultivator, the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators that the eight immortal sects from the foreignnds had joined forces with had all died without any exception!

    Even blood Sun deity¡¯s soul was destroyed.

    Ye chen looked around like a Supreme Demon Lord sweeping across the world. He said in a sonorous and powerful voice,¡±¡±From today on, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to look down on our country!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished hisst word, the whole world suddenly quaked, as if hundreds of Thunderbolts were roaring at the same time.

    Those who offend China must be killed, no matter how far away they are!

    At that moment, everyone was silent, and only their minds were still echoing with this shocking voice.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Everyone, I¡¯ll send you on your way!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The ck-robed elder screamed as his body was crushed by the endless sword Qi, turning into a blood mist.

    Another person had died!

    This time, even if there were some people who were calm and collected, after seeing a mighty mid divine transformation realm expert being killed by the killing formation, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly think of retreating.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the storage bag. He ran over without saying anything.

    This was a mid divine transformation realm cultivator!

    Even the mid divine transformation realm expert from before had a few hundred thousand spirit stones, let alone this one!

    However, old ancestor yellow spring was faster than him. He snatched it and smacked his lips.¡± 500000 low-grade spiritual stones, 110000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 20000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This one is a little richer than the poor guy from before ...¡±

    Like a nouveau riche, he wore the storage ring on his hand and hung the storage bag on his waist casually.

    ¡°Forefather, you¡¯re not loyal enough ...¡±

    ¡°There are so many storage rings and storage bags, you should at least give me one or two ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Go away ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring red at him and grinned.¡±¡±Look, there are so many heads here. How many storage rings do they have? if you want them, you can kill one yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you were the one who killed those two people ...¡±

    Shi qianhan mumbled.

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!

    It was an insult, an extreme insult!

    These two guys actually started to share the loot in front of them. How could they bully people like this!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you little brat, you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll have a long time to deal with you!¡±

    Five early divine transformation realm old men looked at each other and said one sentence. Then, they all unleashed their cultivation and attacked the void together, trying to break the formation and escape.

    ¡°Why do you need another day?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent was palpable.¡±I think it¡¯s better to meet the right time than to choose another day. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, Heavenly Thunder rumbled between heaven and earth, and a terrifying killing intent descended. The joint attack of the five people was broken in an instant.

    At the same time, dozens of red Thunderbolts suddenly descended from the void. These people were instantly smoking and their bodies were charred ck. The terrifying Thunderbolts shattered their skulls and primordial spirits.

    Another five people died!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned dull!

    ¡°What kind of formation is this? How can he be so terrifying?¡±

    At that moment, even blood Sun, who had always thought that he could conquer everything, had a change in expression. The rest of the people were even more afraid.

    They hade to kill ye chen but were now trapped in this terrifying killing formation likembs waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you still standing there for?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have discovered a money-making n. He stared at Blood Sun and the others with his green eyes.¡±Hurry up and kill them. These people are all richer than you and me.¡±

    At this moment, there were more than a dozen storage bags hanging on his waist, and all ten of his fingers were filled with storage rings.

    Shi qianhan and the others drooled at the sight of the glittering jewelry. If ye chen had not said anything, they would have already charged out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sized up Blood Sun and the others indifferently. He sneered.¡±Everyone, this ye will send you all on your way right now!!!¡±

    As he said this, he slowly raised his arm. As he did so, Shi qianhan and the others could not help but be shocked. A monstrous killing intent surged out like an undercurrent.

    ¡°The battle has begun!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid.

    Then, they saw ye Chen¡¯s arm swing down heavily and he spat out a cold word.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death reverberating in the world.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill with me! It¡¯s time for us to kill and steal the storage bags and rings!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took the lead in shooting toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, Shi qianhan and the others ¡®eyes turned red.

    There were nearly a hundred soul formation stage cultivators!

    It meant that there were at least a hundred storage rings!

    In an instant, Shi qianhan, temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and the others rushed out madly and charged toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others.

    This scene left the people watching dumbfounded.

    Did he have to be so crazy?

    You only have 40 people, and the eight immortal sects from the outer realm still have more than 90 people!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s killing intent soared, and his coldness swept through the world.¡±How dare you ignore us! If I don¡¯t kill you all today, how can I face the people in the ancestral star?!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, if you have any other thoughts, you can just wait for death!¡±

    He let out a long roar, and the Blood River on his body became even more vast, as if he was carrying a magnificent River on his back.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    All of a sudden, the remaining 90-Odd Soul formation stage cultivators ¡®faces turned ashen as they shattered the void and fought to attack!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan and the others went to meet them fearlessly.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this moment, a shocking sword radiance pierced through the sky and killed an early stage incarnation realm expert from the eight immortal sects.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw a young man in white soaring into the sky. His elegant demeanor shook the entire field.

    The white-robed youth¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he sized up the crowd with his indifferent eyes.¡±Ye Wushuang from China, the Outworld dog,e and die!¡±

    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Let this old man experience you!¡±

    Some mid divine transformation realm cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were furious. They let out a long roar and turned into a bolt of terrifying lightning.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The moment this battle began, the heavens and earth shook and the void trembled.

    In just a few breaths, there were screams that shook the heavens and the earth, and a bloody mist rose in the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mid-stage incarnation powerhouse screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body was torn into pieces and turned into dust.

    A ray of sword light burst out and pierced the sky. Ye Wushuang looked down at everything in his white robe,¡±¡±Useless!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Seeing this, the remaining soul formation stage cultivators from the older generation of cultivators in China were extremely excited.

    That person took a step forward, and simrly joined the battle. His voice shook the heavens and earth,¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill all these bastards and return peace to China!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a scene of carnage. From time to time, a terrifying aura could be felt in the sky, and miserable screams could be heard.

    This was the enmity between the races that could not be resolved. It was either death or life!

    The outside world was deathly silent.

    The people with lower cultivation base were even trembling.

    A group battle between soul formation stage cultivators was simply too terrifying!

    Son of God Blood Sun transformed into a river of blood and surged toward ye chen like a falling star. His killing intent was boundless.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m your opponent. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re once the most powerful man on earth. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve!¡±

    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633288249532533" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1420: Everyone, I¡¯ll send you on your way!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The ck-robed elder screamed as his body was crushed by the endless sword Qi, turning into a blood mist.

    Another person had died!

    This time, even if there were some people who were calm and collected, after seeing a mighty mid divine transformation realm expert being killed by the killing formation, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly think of retreating.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Shi qianhan¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the storage bag. He ran over without saying anything.

    This was a mid divine transformation realm cultivator!

    Even the mid divine transformation realm expert from before had a few hundred thousand spirit stones, let alone this one!

    However, old ancestor yellow spring was faster than him. He snatched it and smacked his lips.¡± 500000 low-grade spiritual stones, 110000 mid-grade spiritual stones, and 20000 high-grade spiritual stones.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This one is a little richer than the poor guy from before ...¡±

    Like a nouveau riche, he wore the storage ring on his hand and hung the storage bag on his waist casually.

    ¡°Forefather, you¡¯re not loyal enough ...¡±

    ¡°There are so many storage rings and storage bags, you should at least give me one or two ...¡± Shi qianhan¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Go away ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring red at him and grinned.¡±¡±Look, there are so many heads here. How many storage rings do they have? if you want them, you can kill one yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you were the one who killed those two people ...¡±

    Shi qianhan mumbled.

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched!

    It was an insult, an extreme insult!

    These two guys actually started to share the loot in front of them. How could they bully people like this!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you little brat, you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll have a long time to deal with you!¡±

    Five early divine transformation realm old men looked at each other and said one sentence. Then, they all unleashed their cultivation and attacked the void together, trying to break the formation and escape.

    ¡°Why do you need another day?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his killing intent was palpable.¡±I think it¡¯s better to meet the right time than to choose another day. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish today!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, Heavenly Thunder rumbled between heaven and earth, and a terrifying killing intent descended. The joint attack of the five people was broken in an instant.

    At the same time, dozens of red Thunderbolts suddenly descended from the void. These people were instantly smoking and their bodies were charred ck. The terrifying Thunderbolts shattered their skulls and primordial spirits.

    Another five people died!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned dull!

    ¡°What kind of formation is this? How can he be so terrifying?¡±

    At that moment, even blood Sun, who had always thought that he could conquer everything, had a change in expression. The rest of the people were even more afraid.

    They hade to kill ye chen but were now trapped in this terrifying killing formation likembs waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you still standing there for?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have discovered a money-making n. He stared at Blood Sun and the others with his green eyes.¡±Hurry up and kill them. These people are all richer than you and me.¡±

    At this moment, there were more than a dozen storage bags hanging on his waist, and all ten of his fingers were filled with storage rings.

    Shi qianhan and the others drooled at the sight of the glittering jewelry. If ye chen had not said anything, they would have already charged out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sized up Blood Sun and the others indifferently. He sneered.¡±Everyone, this ye will send you all on your way right now!!!¡±

    As he said this, he slowly raised his arm. As he did so, Shi qianhan and the others could not help but be shocked. A monstrous killing intent surged out like an undercurrent.

    ¡°The battle has begun!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s breathing became rapid.

    Then, they saw ye Chen¡¯s arm swing down heavily and he spat out a cold word.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, it was like the demonic sound of death reverberating in the world.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill with me! It¡¯s time for us to kill and steal the storage bags and rings!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and took the lead in shooting toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others. It was fine if he didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, Shi qianhan and the others ¡®eyes turned red.

    There were nearly a hundred soul formation stage cultivators!

    It meant that there were at least a hundred storage rings!

    In an instant, Shi qianhan, temple master beiming, patriarch green spirit, and the others rushed out madly and charged toward Son of God Blood Sun and the others.

    This scene left the people watching dumbfounded.

    Did he have to be so crazy?

    You only have 40 people, and the eight immortal sects from the outer realm still have more than 90 people!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s killing intent soared, and his coldness swept through the world.¡±How dare you ignore us! If I don¡¯t kill you all today, how can I face the people in the ancestral star?!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, if you have any other thoughts, you can just wait for death!¡±

    He let out a long roar, and the Blood River on his body became even more vast, as if he was carrying a magnificent River on his back.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    All of a sudden, the remaining 90-Odd Soul formation stage cultivators ¡®faces turned ashen as they shattered the void and fought to attack!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Shi qianhan and the others went to meet them fearlessly.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At this moment, a shocking sword radiance pierced through the sky and killed an early stage incarnation realm expert from the eight immortal sects.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, they saw a young man in white soaring into the sky. His elegant demeanor shook the entire field.

    The white-robed youth¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he sized up the crowd with his indifferent eyes.¡±Ye Wushuang from China, the Outworld dog,e and die!¡±

    ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Let this old man experience you!¡±

    Some mid divine transformation realm cultivators from the immortal sects in the outer realm were furious. They let out a long roar and turned into a bolt of terrifying lightning.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The moment this battle began, the heavens and earth shook and the void trembled.

    In just a few breaths, there were screams that shook the heavens and the earth, and a bloody mist rose in the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the mid-stage incarnation powerhouse screamed and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body was torn into pieces and turned into dust.

    A ray of sword light burst out and pierced the sky. Ye Wushuang looked down at everything in his white robe,¡±¡±Useless!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Seeing this, the remaining soul formation stage cultivators from the older generation of cultivators in China were extremely excited.

    That person took a step forward, and simrly joined the battle. His voice shook the heavens and earth,¡±Today, I¡¯ll kill all these bastards and return peace to China!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the entire nine Dragon Bay had turned into a scene of carnage. From time to time, a terrifying aura could be felt in the sky, and miserable screams could be heard.

    This was the enmity between the races that could not be resolved. It was either death or life!

    The outside world was deathly silent.

    The people with lower cultivation base were even trembling.

    A group battle between soul formation stage cultivators was simply too terrifying!

    Son of God Blood Sun transformed into a river of blood and surged toward ye chen like a falling star. His killing intent was boundless.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I¡¯m your opponent. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re once the most powerful man on earth. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got up your sleeve!¡±

    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633288249532533" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <h4>Chapter 1421: I¡¯m ye nankuang of Hua nation, what¡¯s there to fear?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Son of God Blood Sun had made his move!

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hearts instantly tensed up.

    The so-called Divine Son was the publicly acknowledged genius of every star. He was known to have the ability to shake the map of the stars and illuminate the heavens!

    Moreover, ye chen was the number one person on earth. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as the divine Son of the earth. He also had the potential to illuminate the heavens.

    Today, the two divine sons were fighting. Who would be the winner?

    Son of God Blood sun¡¯s eyes were like blood. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and the Blood River transformed into a blood-red spear. It pulsed with a terrifying blood-red light and was extremely sharp.

    ¡°Surnamed ye, you¡¯ll die today!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he moved. He turned into a blood-red Rainbow and attacked ye chen. Before he even reached ye chen, the blood-red spear had turned into a blood-red Dragon and swept toward ye chen.

    ¡°As expected of the Divine Child. He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The faces of countless people who were watching this scene instantly turned pale.

    China¡¯s older generation powerhouses could not help but look at ye chen, worried.¡±Is Mr. Ye his opponent?!!¡±

    ¡°Trash, get lost!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He gently clenched his hand into a fist and punched out. Instantly, the void was torn apart and the sky churned like a true dragon roaring.

    The shadow of the fist rose into the sky and immediately turned into a dazzling sun, splitting the heaven and earth apart. Everyone¡¯s eyes were only left with the fist.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At that moment, the blood-red spear in Blood sun¡¯s hand trembled violently. Countless cracks of all sizes appeared, looking like a spider web from afar.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    Then, the blood-red spear suddenly copsed.

    Son of God Xue Yang stumbled back with a look of shock on his face. His spear was a Supreme spiritual treasure, and not even five soul formation stage cultivators at the great circle of perfection had it.

    Before he could react, he saw ye chen take a step forward. His entire person seemed to have fused with heaven and earth, and he could not capture any traces of movement.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang in his ears.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    It was also at that moment that Blood sun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and all the hair on his body stood up.

    ¡°Blood River Grand magic!¡±

    He roared in anger. Without even thinking about retreating, he hurriedly cast a secret technique of ethereal Pce to condense a surging Blood River around him.

    Ye chen made a big move and threw a punch across the sky.

    This punch shattered the Blood River Prince Blood Sun had conjured. The fist shadow didn¡¯t slow down andnded heavily on Prince Blood sun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Son of God Blood Sun screamed in pain. He felt half of his body copse, and his entire essence spirit was crushed into powder.

    ¡°Divine Child? To this ye, they are merely ants!¡±

    At that moment, ye chen stood proudly in the air, his white hair flying in the wind. His eyes were bright and resplendent, like an ancient God returning to the world.

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    He was dead. Blood Sun god had been blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch!

    That was an existence that had the potential to shine upon the heavens!

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°Son of God Blood Sun actually died at his hands? Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that the ye family didn¡¯t have much time left? How could he have such a terrifyingbat strength?¡±

    Countless people were dumbstruck, and the remaining experts of the eight great immortal sects couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Ate divine transformation realm elder who was close to Blood Sun shouted angrily,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, how dare you kill the Son of God of Blood Sun? aren¡¯t you afraid that the powerful cultivators of resplendent wille and destroy your country?!!¡±

    ¡°Not only them, but all of you will die today!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, his expression indifferent.¡±If people give me one foot, I¡¯ll give them ten feet. You want to kill me, but you can ¡®t. Then I can only send you on your way!¡±

    He strode toward thete divine transformation realm expert. With every step he took, his killing intent grew stronger.

    He used his fingers as a de, and suddenly, a shocking sword radiance soared into the sky and shed forward like a rainbow piercing through the sun.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man roared and tried to escape, but he could not escape from the killing formation. In the end, his physical body was destroyed by the sword, and only his primordial spirit was terrified.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert sucked in a cold breath and tried to ease the tension.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword shed and destroyed the other party.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, are you crazy?¡±

    Some of the soul formation intermediate stage mighty figures were terrified. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll bring great trouble to China by ughtering extraterrestrial overlords like us?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from China! I¡¯m not afraid of any enemy!¡±

    Ye chenughed coldly and swung his sword again. With a ¡°PU¡± sound, he chopped off his opponent¡¯s head and destroyed his niwan Pce.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s fight it out with him!!!¡±

    Some people were frantically sacrificing their lifespan in an attempt to fight for their lives.

    Ye chen controlled the peerless killing formation and charged into the crowd of heroes. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he ughtered in all directions and reaped lives madly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    One of them was immediately cut into countless pieces by the terrifying sword intent that descended from the killing formation, and even his primordial spirit was reduced to dust.

    The other person tried to escape, but was struck by the red lightning from the killing formation and turned into charcoal, his soul scattered.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the son of the thousand Goblin King ...¡± A mid divine transformation realm expert with a human head and a beast body roared in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if you¡¯re the son of the King of Heaven!¡±

    Ye chen had wiped out his life without hesitation.

    Some of the early divine transformation realm experts had lost all their courage and were kowtowing profusely.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m willing to surrender. Please don¡¯t kill me ...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t ept trash!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were merciless. With one punch, he killed the man on the spot, destroying his soul.

    It was as if he had entered a no man¡¯snd. Blood filled the air, and it was as if he had turned into a purgatory on earth, with people dying continuously.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. This isn¡¯t a person who¡¯s about to die. He¡¯s clearly a devil from hell!¡±

    ¡°Devil, devil ...¡±

    The forces outside who were constantly paying attention to the upation were so scared that their scalps went numb. Even those who were outside the battle were trembling.

    Even Shi qianhan and the others were no exception.

    Before this, who would have thought that ye chen would be so terrifying?

    In less than an hour, the entire nine Dragon Bay waspletely covered in blood mist. The broken corpses of the experts from the immortal sects in the outer realm were left one after another.

    With the death of thest soul formation final stage cultivator, the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators that the eight immortal sects from the foreignnds had joined forces with had all died without any exception!

    Even blood Sun deity¡¯s soul was destroyed.

    Ye chen looked around like a Supreme Demon Lord sweeping across the world. He said in a sonorous and powerful voice,¡±¡±From today on, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to look down on our country!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished hisst word, the whole world suddenly quaked, as if hundreds of Thunderbolts were roaring at the same time.

    Those who offend China must be killed, no matter how far away they are!

    At that moment, everyone was silent, and only their minds were still echoing with this shocking voice.

    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633288501194657" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1422: As expected of the former number one on earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Those who offend China will be killed, no matter how far away they are!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the sky, there was a thunderous sound. The power seemed to shake the whole world.

    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze.

    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew over, instantly blowing the extremely thick smell of blood into the surroundings.

    It was this pungent smell of blood that caused everyone to gradually wake up from their daze. The empty world then became deathly silent.

    The surroundings were iparably silent. No one dared to take a deep breath at this moment. Countless eyes were fixed on the empty void.

    The eight immortal sects from the outer realms were all destroyed!

    All of the soul formation realm cultivators, including Blood Sun, were killed!

    Even so, old ancestor yellow spring, Luo Tianya, and the others were still frantically searching for the remaining storage rings and bags.

    The elder ancestor¡¯s movements were extremely Swift. In the end, all sorts of storage bags hung from his body. As for his ten fingers, they were covered by a password-protected storage ring.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    It was unknown who could not help but gasp, which was followed by a series of gasps. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the thin figure standing proudly in the void.

    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb.

    It was too terrifying!

    Before this, who would have thought that the ending would be like this?

    Most people thought that with ye Chen¡¯s strength, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock when faced with thebined forces of a hundred soul formation stage cultivators from the eight great immortal sects.

    However, all the experts from the eight immortal sects were annihted!

    Even blood Sun deity had died!

    Someone looked at the figure in the void and his lips trembled.¡±¡±No wonder he was once the number one on earth. He¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    Many of the cultivators around him nodded in agreement. Hundreds of soul formation cultivators were enough to destroy any country. If this news were to spread, it would definitely set off an unprecedented turmoil.

    ¡°Little Chen won!¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan heaved a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Then, unconceble excitement emerged on their faces.

    The rest of the people were even more ecstatic.

    Su Youwei looked at ye chen in a daze. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be in a stormy sea. Her face was a little pale as she muttered to herself,¡±It seems like we¡¯ve all underestimated him.¡±

    ¡°This ... How is this possible?!!¡±

    Fang Mingde and his grandson, who were also watching the scene, could not believe their eyes. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    At that moment, all eyes in the world gathered on ye chen. There was shock, dumbfoundedness, horror, and even more disbelief in those eyes.

    In a Valley less than a thousand miles away from nine Dragon Bay.

    Daoist Northern Yamaughed out loud.¡±Hahaha, good kill, good kill! No wonder he was once the strongest man on earth. I¡¯d like to see if the rest of the immortal sects still dare to be so arrogant.¡±

    Qin Xiaotian also smiled. He looked at ye Chen¡¯s figure in the surveince video and felt his heart surge.¡±Brother ye, good job ...¡±

    No one could understand his feelings better than him.

    The invasion of the extraterrestrial enemies and the death of his sister made him angry and full of hatred for the extraterrestrial enemies. However, he was deeply aware of the powerful Foundation of the extraterrestrial immortal sects.

    For this, he had been indignant, roared, and med himself.

    Even though he had a fortuitous encounter in Yinxu, which made his strength change dramatically, he still felt that he was too insignificant.

    However, ye chen had killed hundreds of extraterrestrial powerhouses in a row.

    Not only did they avenge him, but they also gave hope to the cultivators of Hua nation and countless cultivators on earth. They saw that the so-called natives of earth could also fight and kill the extraterrestrial overlords.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a heavy breath and clenched his fist,¡±¡±The other immortal sects in the foreignnds will definitely be shocked by this!¡°

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    As the major radio stations and media broadcasted the battle scene in nine Dragon Bay, the whole of China was in an uproar.

    ¡°Good, good kill!!!¡±

    ¡°My God, he¡¯s too strong!!!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye is invincible!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Many of the older generation of cultivators in China were so excited that they shed tears. They had lived in the shadow of the immortal sects in the outer realms for too long.

    ¡°He ... He¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    Many of the younger generation werepletely dumbfounded. Before this, although most of them had heard of ye Chen¡¯s legendary history, they had not thought much of it.

    After all, in their opinion, ye chen was only the strongest person on earth seventeen years ago. After the arrival of the extraterrestrial enemy, earth had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Moreover, they felt that there might be some exaggeration.

    However, the scene in front of them caused them to have no choice but to believe it. How was this a legend? he was clearly a heaven-defying fiend!

    A high school in Jin Ling city.

    The huge ssroom was filled with students, but at this moment, the ssroom was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the white-haired young man in the video.

    Ye Chi, who was sitting in thest row, clenched his fists and almost shouted,¡±¡±Uncle is invincible!¡±

    The rest of them were silent for a few seconds. Then, someone looked at the man and asked weakly,¡±¡±King of trash, oh no, ye Chi, brother Chi, you Know ye nankuang?¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    In an instant, all eyes in the ssroom fell on ye Chi.

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chi¡¯s body swayed for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but bury his head in the ground. He said rather embarrassedly,¡±I don¡¯t know him. We¡¯ve only met once before.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you can keep bragging!¡±

    The others rolled their eyes at him. After all, they had witnessed ye Chen¡¯s terrifying power with their own eyes. He was an existence that could annihte hundreds of soul formation stage powerhouses.

    How could ye Chi, a child from a poor family, have the right to know him?

    Just as everyone was looking at ye chen in the sky, thinking that the battle had officiallye to an end, a Thunderbolt suddenly exploded in the void.

    As soon as the figure appeared, it brought with it a powerful, terrifying, and transcendent aura. It raised its palm and mmed it down at ye Chen¡¯s head like a god.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Some people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and some people didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly. He red at the void.

    Only ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked around at the void and smiled faintly, as if he was mocking.¡±You old dog who has been hiding in the dark, you finally can¡¯t help but make a move?¡°

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A surprised voice came from the void,¡±¡±You¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation stage, but your divine sense is quite strong. You can actually vent it out on this old man in advance ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: there¡¯s only one chapter left today. I just got home after driving for nearly ten hours. I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t update much. I hope everyone can forgive me.)

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Get lost within three breaths, or die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The terrifying pressure in the air came toward ye chen.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The dazzling lightning bolt shot over and struck ye Chen¡¯s chest heavily. The earth-shattering energy that erupted from it destroyed everything within a thousand feet radius and directly enveloped ye chen.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye!¡±

    Seeing this, the people below immediately cried out in surprise. Their faces were extremely nervous. Those who were watching this scene through the inte also stood up in shock.

    Previously, everyone was still immersed in the shocking battle halberd of ye Chen¡¯s ughter of the eight major extraterrestrial immortal sects. Who would have thought that such a great change would happen in the next moment?

    ¡°Damn it! Did someone sneak attack ye nankuang?!¡±

    ¡°Shameless, he¡¯s extremely shameless ...¡±

    ¡°Is the legend of our country going to fall today?!!¡±

    In an instant, all kinds of emotions exploded in the hearts of countless people. The attack just now was too terrifying and shocking.

    Just as everyone was in despair, the lightning that had wrapped around ye chen suddenly dispersed, revealing ye Chen¡¯s figure.

    He stood proudly in the air, his white hair flying in the wind. There was no physical injury on his body, and he appeared in front of everyone as if he was taking a leisurely walk.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang isn¡¯t dead? how is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, this is simply unbelievable!!!¡±

    Before the crowd could think too much, the void trembled and a majestic figure appeared.

    As he appeared, the entire world began to tremble as if it could not withstand the pressure he brought.

    The figure was extremely dazzling, like a golden sun burning. There were zing divine mes burning outside his body, making people not dare to look at him in the eye.

    As the brilliant divine fire dissipated, the figure finally revealed the face of an old man in a long red robe. Although there was no aura to speak of on the old man, it made everyone¡¯s breathing Quicken.

    ¡°This man is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s at the soul formation perfection stage.¡±

    Some experts hidden in the dark stared at the old man, and they all gasped.

    ¡°You survived my thunderous strike!¡±

    The old man looked at ye chen in surprise and said lightly,¡±¡±I have to say, in the deste cultivation world of the deity burial, you are the number one. No wonder you were able to kill the Son of God Blood Sun.¡±

    As he said this, his eyes shed with a strange light,¡±¡±If you¡¯re given some time, you might be able to activate the map of the stars and illuminate the heavens.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted at him with killing intent in his eyes.¡±The old dog who ambushed us from behind, tell us your name!¡±

    Ye Wushuang stood still and looked at him quietly. The sword essence in his body started to surge like a Great River.

    ¡°I am the master of the Li Yao cult. You can call me the Li Yao patriarch.¡±

    The old man nced at him and his gaze fell on ye chen, ye Wushuang, and the other two.¡±¡±The three of you have pretty good talent. If you can kneel down and swear fealty to me with your souls, this old man can spare your lives and take you out of this declining abandoned star field ...¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, old ancestor yellow spring sneered. ¡°You¡¯re only at the great circle of the soul formation stage. What right do you have to make the patriarchs kneel before you?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Patriarch Li Yao snorted coldly, and his invisible killing intent swept out in all directions. The entire nine Dragon Bay shook.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Many of the Masters present vomited blood one after another, and then they used all their true Qi to resist this killing intent. They only felt that their livers and guts were splitting, and their divine souls were trembling.

    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±

    In the face of such murderous intent, ye chen took a step forward and stood in front of old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestor yellow spring. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he received all the murderous intent.

    ¡°Junior surnamed ye!¡±

    Patriarch Li Yao looked at ye chen with a burning gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you killed the people of the eight immortal sects. You¡¯re only relying on that killing formation. ¡±

    As he spoke, he sized up the void andughed teasingly,¡±¡±After the previous consumption, this killing formation¡¯s power has been greatly reduced. It¡¯s useless against me.¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes at him.¡±I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Get lost in three breaths. Otherwise, not only will you die, but I¡¯ll also destroy the orthodoxy behind you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Forefather Li Yao could not help but chuckle.¡±What big words. You don¡¯t have much qi and blood in your body, and your profound Qi is dried up. You¡¯re just holding on now.¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would kneel down and kowtow to me. Otherwise, this old man will wash the entire Forest City with blood today.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, the killing intent in his eyes exploded.

    ¡°What a noisy old dog!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. A thousand-foot saber ray burst out from his hand and shed at the former as if he was pulling out a saber to break water.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Patriarch Li Yaoughed in anger. His feet did not touch the ground, and his body swayed. He suddenly floated over like a ghost.

    When he was less than two hundred feet away from ye chen, his arm suddenly shook and his right hand formed a w.

    Each of his ck fingers suddenly grew to several feet long, and with a series of crackling sounds, purple Thunderbolts were contained in them.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the sky was filled with an aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate and feel powerless, as if it could destroy everything.

    ¡°This is too terrifying!¡±

    At that moment, countless people¡¯s faces turned pale and their minds swayed.

    Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s ck finger was still expanding wildly. In just a few breaths, it had covered the void. Lightning and thunder were apanied in a radius of ten thousand feet. A great horror hadpletely enveloped ye chen.

    The Giant w covered the sky and the earth, making people feel suffocated.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same. In the face of this, he did not retreat but advanced instead. He clenched his palm into a fist and punched out with an extremely rough and simple punch.

    His golden fist didn¡¯t seem to be made of flesh and blood. Instead, it was like a peerless divine weapon that had been tempered in a divine furnace.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, and the media even forgot to adjust the camera.

    The only thought that appeared in their minds was whether ye chen could withstand patriarch Li Yao¡¯s terrifying attack. After all, thetter was a great circle of soul formation.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, ye Chen¡¯s golden fist mmed forward and shattered The Giant w that shrouded the void.

    The Golden fist¡¯s power disappeared as it pressed forward.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s palm exploded immediately. As blood sttered everywhere, he could not help but grunt and fly backward.

    If one looked closely, one would find that the entire right arm of the Li Yao ancestor was severely twisted. It was hard to imagine that the injury had been caused by the purest physical strength.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: A broken celestial artifact!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°He actually epted it? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. In fact, it was forefather Li Yao who was at a disadvantage in their first confrontation!¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying physical body! My God!¡±

    At this sight, the entire world fell into a brief silence, which was then broken by an uproar like a tsunami.

    ¡°This is unbelievable! Ye nankuang can still fight!¡±

    Countless people gasped in shock.

    One had to know that patriarch Li Yao was an expert at the great circle of the soul formation stage. Even in the immortal sects of the outer realm, such an existence was very rare.

    In the air, forefather Li Yao held back his broken palm. He looked at ye chen with shock and anger.¡±You!¡±

    He was not surprised that ye chen could withstand his attack. What surprised him was that ye chen had broken through his attack with his physical body and even injured him.

    ¡°I told you to get out of here in three breaths. You didn¡¯t cherish my words. Since that¡¯s the case, you can leave your life here today.¡±

    Ye chen stood against the wind, his clothes fluttering. His face was as cold as a killing machine without a trace of emotion.

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    Patriarch Li Yao snorted coldly and quickly reattached his right arm. Then he opened his mouth and let out a roar. Terrifying divine fire spewed out of his mouth like a volcanic eruption.

    Endless mes covered the sky and the earth, enveloping ye chen.

    This was the signature divine power of the Li Kun sect, the great sun Li Gang me!

    As the terrifying divine me spread out, one could see that the water in the nine Dragon Bay Lake on the ground instantly evaporated, and countless mountain rocks were vaporized at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was as if the void could not bear the weight.

    ¡°Junior surnamed ye, it¡¯s not toote for you to surrender now!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen!¡± Old ancestor Li Yao shouted. He was extremely interested in the secrets of ye Chen¡¯s physical body and was even extremely greedy to obtain it.

    ¡°Noisy old dog, you must die today!!!¡±

    Ye chen sneered. Then, his hands slowly moved, and a terrifying energy also came from them.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a small ck Mountain appeared out of thin air above his head. The small ck Mountain seemed to have crossed the star field and arrived from unknown time and space.

    It was Grand, vast, and majestic, making one¡¯s heart tremble.

    The small ck Mountain expanded rapidly like an ancient mountain above ye Chen¡¯s head. Its terrifying energy impacted the ten gxies.

    It was the five elements heavy prison peak!

    Looking at the scene, countless people were stunned.¡±¡±What ... What is this?!!¡±

    Even patriarch Li Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Ye chen shouted. He raised his hands to the sky and the five elements heavy prison peak, which was like a great mountain, suddenly struck out. It was as if Mount Tai had left the world and crushed the sky.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank as they trembled in fear.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The five elements heavy prison peak struck out and collided with the divine fire that covered the sky and earth. It was as if the sky and earth were turned upside down. The energy that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate violently swept in all directions.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that the divine fire that filled the sky waspletely absorbed and devoured by the five elements heavy prison peak.

    This was the special feature of the five elements heavy prison peak. The five elements were gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The divine fire of Li Yao¡¯s patriarch was naturally included in the scope of the fire.

    In an instant, the divine fire that filled the sky disappeared. In the vast void, there was only the great mountain that shot across the sky and pressed down on patriarch Li Yao.

    ¡°This is impossible, this is simply impossible! ¡°Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s expression finally changed, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Sensing the iing attack, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately pushed out his hands and a terrifying Zhen Yuan burst out, trying to push back the five elements heavy prison peak.

    However, in the next moment, to his horror, he found that the vital essence in his body had left his body uncontrobly and was sweeping toward the five elements heavy prison peak.

    ¡°What is this thing?!!¡±

    Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s eyes were wide open. He roared madly and tried to stop all of this. At the same time, the five elements heavy prison peak came from afar and smashed toward him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After suffering such a heavy blow, forefather Li Yao let out a blood-curdling screech. His chest caved in on the spot, and his body flew hundreds of meters away like a drum that had been hit.

    Ye chen took a step forward and strolled through the air. He moved like thunder and formed a formation with a single step. It was as if he had shrunk the ground into an inch and appeared in front of him in an instant.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He carried the five elements heavy prison peak on his back like a giant supporting a mountain. His eyes burst with divine light and the mountain behind him pressed down.

    Although patriarch Li Yao had been disfigured by the previous attack, it was still not fatal. At the critical moment, he roared and a golden armor suddenly shot out of his body.

    The Golden battle suit expanded in the wind, and its whole body shone with a brilliant light. It wrapped his body tightly at an amazing speed, and it was presumably a protective spirit treasure.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The five elements heavy prison peak smashed onto the Golden battle armor with a deafening sound, causing the five elements heavy prison peak to tremble like arge bell.

    Ye chen retracted the five elements heavy prison peak and looked at the gold on patriarch Li Yao¡¯s body again with a hint of surprise.

    What a powerful protective spirit treasure! It could even resist the attack of his five elements heavy prison peak.

    ¡°Master, that golden armor is good stuff!¡±

    At the same time, the voice of the Emperor brush rang in his mind,¡±¡±I have a feeling that the battle suit is a broken 9th-grade celestial artifact. Although it¡¯s broken, there¡¯s still a trace of celestial core power left.¡±

    ¡°Master, the old schemer is right.¡±

    The night Demon Armor¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±If we can devour it, it can heal our Dao injuries and increase master¡¯s battle prowess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it too,¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself and snorted. He once again activated the five elements heavy prison peak to suppress it.

    In the celestial world, celestial artifacts were divided into nine grades, of which the ninth grade was the lowest and the first grade was the highest. The Golden armor of Li Yao¡¯s ancestor must have been obtained by chance and was forced to defend.

    Although it was the lowest Grade 9 immortal artifact and was severely damaged, the remaining immortal essence in it was useful for healing the Dao injuries of the night Demon Armor and the Emperor brush.

    ng! ng!

    With a loud bang, the Golden battle suit took another blow from the five elements heavy prison peak, but the light on it had dimmed a little.

    At the same time, Li Yao¡¯s damaged body was also recovering quickly, and his shriveled chest swelled up quickly.

    ¡°Master, brute force won¡¯t work. We need to find the missing part of this celestial artifact.¡± The Emperor brush reminded.

    The night Demon Armor also said,¡±the old man is not bad. This celestial artifact is severely damaged. It can¡¯t protect that old thing from all angles. Master only needs to attack him from the missing corner, and he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±

    The two of them used to be celestial artifacts, so they naturally had a great understanding of celestial artifacts.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Congrattions to Ye Nan, congrattions to China!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You two are even more excited than I am.¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry. His eyes flickered a few times and he had to change his strategy. He quickly checked the loopholes in the Golden battle armor.

    At that moment, his eyes suddenly fixed on the neck of the Li Yao ancestor. The broken golden armor did not protect that vital part.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, old ancestor Li Yao, who had quickly recovered, fled without a word. He was clearlypletely scared out of his wits by ye chen and did not dare to continue fighting him head-on.

    ¡°Oh no, master, this old thing is about to escape ...¡± The night Demon Armor was immediately anxious and wanted to catch up.

    ¡°You want to escape? How can it be that easy?¡±

    Ye chen sneered and kept the five elements heavy prison peak calmly. He said softly,¡±¡±Sword, rise!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the entire nine Dragon Bay shook violently, as if an Earth Dragon had turned over. Then, a shocking sword light shot out from all directions.

    It was as if the world had been split apart. Finally, it formed a golden sword in front of ye chen. From a distance, it looked like the heavenly River had descended. It was so bright that one could not look directly at it.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°What ... What is this?¡±

    Even old ancestor yellow spring was dazed for a moment before he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±The Grand five-elements sword formation! This is the Grand five-elements sword formation that fellow Daoist ye prepared in advance!¡±

    They were not the only ones. Even the crazily escaping Li Yao ancestor felt the changes behind him, and he was even more shocked.

    If he had known that ye chen was so terrifying, he would not have chosen to provoke ye chen even if he was beaten to death.

    Ye chen held the golden sword in his hand and took a deep breath. Then, he swung the sword and shed.¡±Eight hundred years have passed since I attained the Dao. Today, I¡¯ll take your head with my flying sword!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the world lost its color, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a sword light that seemed to have been transformed from a Gxy split the heavens and the earth. It seemed to have crossed the ancient times and shed toward the space where patriarch Li Yao was.

    ¡°I have the treasured armor to protect me. You can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Patriarch Li Yao didn¡¯t even turn his head. He continued to channel all his true essence, trying to break open the void and escape.

    However, when the sword light reached his neck, his expression finally changed, and all the hair on his body stood up.¡±¡±No!¡±

    The peerless sword radiance that struck the heavens and the earth split the heavens and the earth apart. It was like a flood Dragon charging through his neck, directly beheading the former on the spot.

    The sword cut off the head of the Li Yao patriarch.

    At that moment, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the scene in a daze. Their eyes were filled with extreme shock and horror.

    He killed a cultivator at the perfected divine transformation realm with a single sword strike?

    How was this possible?

    At that moment, a purple light shot out of the body of the Li Yao old ancestor, and his terrified face was revealed.

    It was his primordial spirit.

    His primordial spirit turned back to look at his rapidly falling body and then looked at ye chen with extreme hatred. He roared again and again,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you destroyed my body! I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯m dead!¡±

    With that, he wrapped himself in a cloud and was about to leave.

    ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t stop until we die!¡±

    Ye chen mumbled. His figure shed and he used spatial bending to pursue.¡±After all, an existence like you is a hidden threat to me unless your soul is destroyed!!!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As the void trembled, the Emperor brush appeared in his hand. The Golden tip of the brush cut through heaven and earth with dazzling light.

    ¡°Exterminate!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s footsteps did not stop. He waved the Emperor brush and drew in the void like dragons and snakes, dancing like dragons and phoenixes.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, patriarch Li Yao¡¯s soul felt an unprecedented killing intent. He shouted in fear,¡±¡±Stop, I¡¯m willing to ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the terrifying ¡°exterminate¡± word in the void appeared and turned into streaks of terrifying, invisible killing intent that pierced through his primordial spirit.

    ¡°Die!¡± Patriarch Li Yao¡¯s primordial spirit roared in anger. He was unwilling to die, and he turned into countless fine powder that scattered in time.

    A dignified perfected divine transformation realm cultivator had died!

    At that moment, the expressions of everyone who saw this scene froze on their faces, and a chill ran down their spines.

    Putting aside the hundreds of soul formation stage cultivators who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands, even a terrifying existence like old ancestor Li Yao, who was at the great circle of soul formation, had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    How could anyone not be terrified by this?

    Who would dare to look down on ye chen now? Underestimating China?

    ¡°Ye nankuang is invincible!¡±

    Therefore, at that moment, the scene immediately burst out with a series of deafening sounds like a tsunami.

    ¡°Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡±

    Theizens who were watching this scene through the live broadcast stood up subconsciously at this moment and bowed deeply to ye chen with surging emotions.

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he bowed to ye chen.¡±Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian clenched his fists tightly and was extremely excited.

    At the same time, at the four borders of China, the Four Heavenly Kings sent out official documents one after another.¡±Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to Hua country!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to Ye Nan! Congrattions to China!¡± The million strong Army shouted loudly!

    Ever since the extraterrestrial enemy had descended on earth more than a decade ago, nothing had been more exciting than today¡¯s event.

    Ye chen had ughtered the powerhouses of the eight great celestial sects from the outer realms first, and then he had killed an expert at the great circle of the soul formation stage. This was enough to shock the world and astonish many celestial sects from the outer realms.

    After this incident, who would dare to look down on China?

    How dare the many immortal sects in the outer realms treat China as their back garden ande and go as they please?

    In contrast to China, the West was silent.

    At this moment, they finally realized that the number one person on earth, who had disappeared for seventeen years, had not declined. Instead, he had be even more terrifying than before!

    The many extraterrestrial overlords hidden in the void and watching the battle, as well as the existences that had split their divine senses from Yinxu, were also shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable that the declining immortal burial star could give birth to such a monstrous existence ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The fact that he was able to kill the Li Yao patriarch means that his strength is on par with ours. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to change our attitude towards the Chinese ...¡±

    ¡°If this kid can get rid of the situation of his qi and blood drying up, he may be able to win the title of the Earth¡¯s Son of God. At that time, I¡¯m afraid all the luck of the awakened celestial burial will be added to him ...¡±

    ¡°What? Did he have a chance to be the new Son of God on earth? You have to know that thest Divine son of Earth swept through the starry skies and suppressed us for countless years ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: If anyone doesn¡¯te, the sect will be destroyed!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With the death of the Li Yao ancestor ...

    From that moment on, the entire earth was in an uproar. Even the Almighties who were hiding in the dark or living in the Ruins of Yin were no exception.

    Everyone felt their minds buzz as they looked at the thin figure standing in the void like a god.

    ¡°From now on, who else can resist this power?¡±

    This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind almost at the same time.

    He had massacred hundreds of soul formation cultivators from the eight immortal sects in the outer realm and even killed patriarch Li Yao in the great circle of the soul formation stage. Such an achievement seemed to have never been seen on earth in the past seventeen years.

    In the air, ye Chen¡¯s face grew paler and paler as if he could fall at any time.

    Old ancestor yellow spring saw through ye Chen¡¯s current situation at a nce. His figure shed and he immediately appeared beside ye chen.

    Ye Wushuangnded beside ye chen one after another. His white robe fluttered in the wind and his face was cold. He and old ancestor yellow spring stood on ye Chen¡¯s left and right as guards. They looked around vigntly.

    Ye chen refused the two¡¯s help and forced himself to stand up. He looked around indifferently, his cold eyes sweeping over countless faces.

    A few secondster, an indifferent voice reverberated from his mouth,¡±¡±From today on, all sects from the foreignnds in China must register at the foreignnds Judicial Department within three days ...¡±

    ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯te, the sect will be destroyed!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it was like thunder from the nine Heavens, shaking the field and spreading for thousands of miles. It was like the roar of a God.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned at first, then they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in unison and look at him in shock.

    Ye Chen¡¯s words were too overbearing and crazy.

    One must know that ever since the immortal sects from the outer realms descended on earth twelve years ago, they had always been unrestrained andwless.

    However, ye chen now wanted all the foreign sects in China to register at the foreign Judicial Department. How was this different from rectification?

    With the temper of the immortal sects in the outer realms, how could they agree?

    However, when the older generation of cultivators in China heard the news, they were so excited that they almost cheered.

    Ye nankuang¡¯s decision to reorganize the foreign immortal sects was a great thing for China. It meant that the foreign immortal sects were now restrained and could no longer be as unscrupulous as before.

    ¡°Hmph ...¡±

    Ye chen had just finished speaking when a cold snort suddenly rang out in the air.¡±Ye nankuang, we don¡¯t care if you ughter the eight immortal sects, or if you kill fellow Daoist Li Yao ...

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant? You want to suppress the remaining immortal sects in the outer realm? To put it bluntly, do you really think you can fight against the entire alien civilization on your own?¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    Another cold voice sounded,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, no matter how monstrous you are, you¡¯re just an Earthling. How dare you look down on our alien civilization?¡±

    The Voice in the Void exploded in everyone¡¯s mind, but they could only hear the voice and not see the person.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the void. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a loudughing from the distance.¡±Who said ye nankuang is alone?!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the void suddenly distorted a few times, and then an old Daoist in green stepped on the air.

    The Azure-robed old Daoist held a horsetail whisk in his hand and descended beside ye chen.

    It was Daoist Northern Yama.

    With the appearance of Daoist Northern Yama, the entire world fell silent again. After all, Daoist Northern Yama was one of the few mid divine transformation realm experts in China.

    The voice from before resounded in the air again, and it seemed to be displeased.¡±Daoist beimang, are you going to help ye nankuang?¡±

    ¡°The old thing that¡¯s hiding in the dark.¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama sneered.¡±I¡¯m here to tell you that ye nankuang is not alone. He has me, tens of millions of cultivators, and billions of people behind him!¡±

    ¡°If you touch ye nankuang, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of me. You¡¯ll be making an enemy out of the tens of millions of cultivators and billions of people in China!!!¡±

    His powerful voice was like the sound of a great Bell,pletely shaking the heavens and earth, causing countless people¡¯s expressions to change.

    The former¡¯s words were simply too shocking!

    Ye nankuang was representing China!

    If they dared to touch ye nankuang, they would be the enemy of the entire China!

    Across the world, who else could enjoy such glory?

    ¡°Good, what a good ¡®touch ye nankuang is equivalent to touch China¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The Emperor is dead, and the Emperor is guarding the gate. Ye nankuang is a National schr of China. He deserves such honor!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the midst of the uproar, the entire world was in an uproar. On the inte, it was as if a stormy wave had set off and exploded. Countless voices almost shook the world.

    Even ye chen was moved by Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s words. He did not expect Daoist Northern Yama to be so supportive of him.

    In an instant, the many voices in the void fell silent.

    A momentter, a sinister voice was heard.¡±¡±Old ghost bei Zhi, don¡¯t forget the agreement between your Hua nation and US. Are you going to shed all pretenses and start a war with us today?!!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.

    It was obvious that the experts from the outer realms who were hiding in the dark were furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s been twelve years, a whole twelve years!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama suddenly burst intoughter, but tears began to flow from his eyes,¡±¡±We have been forced topromise with you for twelve years. For the past twelve years, we have endured hardships and tasted courage, all of us wanting tofort the many heroic souls of those years.¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and shouted with a thunderous voice,¡±¡±Today, if you want to fight, then fight. China will apany you to the end!!!¡±

    Then, he suddenly raised his hand.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The void suddenly exploded, and then thousands of people appeared in an instant. These thousands of people¡¯s cultivation was not high, most of them were at the original infant stage, but each of them held an apricot yellow g in their hands.

    As the thousands of people waved the gs in their hands, a vast Army appeared in the void. It was a dark mass, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as blotting out the sun.

    The most terrifying thing was that in front of the endless troops, there were 100 behemoths that looked like ferocious beasts.

    They seemed to be huge forts, but they were extremely huge. The muzzles of the forts emitted a ghastly aura, which seemed to contain an aura that could destroy the world.

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring could not help but look at each other. They both saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This was the perfectbination of magic artifacts and technology, containing great horror!

    ¡°This is my God-shooter cannon!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s calm voice was heard,¡±¡±There are a total of 100 of them, and each of them can kill an early divine transformation realm cultivator. This is the confidence of China!¡±

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Ye nankuang, do you dare to fight?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell, the world suddenly burst into an uproar.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s scalps turned numb as they looked at the 100 killing machines that looked like terrifying beasts standing in the air.

    God-ying cannon!

    He was actually able to kill an early divine transformation realm cultivator!

    In other words, if a hundred God ying cannons were to be activated at the same time, not to mention a hundred early divine transformation realm cultivators, even half of the earth would be destroyed.

    This was the first time China had revealed its true strength to the outside world!

    However, it caused an earth-shattering shock.

    In an instant, countries such as the United States, North Korea, Ennd, and Japan, who were watching this scene through the inte, could not sit still.

    The leader of the United States and North dynasty sat up in shock. He stared at the terrifying giant beasts on the screen, and his face twitched.

    ¡°God-ying cannon?!!¡±

    ¡°The Chinese have endured hardships for twelve years and created such a great weapon? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°F * ck, what are the CIA doing!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This scene seemed to appear in every country at the same time. At that moment, countless helmsmen moved.

    To be precise, he was shocked!

    If what Daoist Northern Yama said was true, didn¡¯t that mean that China had the power to change the future of the Earth?

    In contrast to the Western countries, China was in an uproar.

    Whether it was the people at the scene or theizens who were watching this scene through the inte, they were all extremely excited at this moment.

    This was the same feeling that they had every year when they saw the strength of their mothend through the military parade. Everyone was proud of the strength of their mothend.

    Ye chen took a long look at the God ying cannons and his eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±It seems that China has gained a lot from the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    With the appearance of the 100 God ying cannons, the previously noisy void instantly quieted down.

    Clearly, even the powerful beings were silent.

    Daoist Northern Yama seemed to be very happy to see this. He continued,¡±¡±I know you all don¡¯t want to believe it. Fine, I¡¯ll make an exception today and let you all see it.¡±

    Then, he suddenly turned around and said to a man in military uniform in the void,¡±¡±General Wu, which immortal sect is the closest to this ce in China?¡±

    General Wu subconsciously stood up and shouted,¡±¡±Old bei, the closest immortal sect to us is the misty Pce in Jiaodong, located two thousand miles away!¡±

    ¡°Fire the cannons!!!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Exterminate the misty Pce!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    General Wu¡¯s body trembled as he turned around and shouted at the God ying cannon closest to him,¡±¡±Fire the cannons!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the people standing around the God ying cannon moved. They quickly and clearly divided the tasks of loading ammunition, embedding spirit stones, and activating the array ...

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the heavens and earth shook violently, a pir of light shot out from the God ying cannon and headed straight to the North.

    Two thousand miles away in the mountains, there was a ce that was like a heavenly Pce. The spiritual Qi was like fog, and cranes were chirping.

    The eighth elder Tian Xingzi sneered as he looked at the light screen of the array in front of him.¡±¡±That old man bei Zhi is really good at bluffing. He wants to destroy ethereal Pce with just a piece of scrap metal?¡±

    With the death of the ethereal sect¡¯s old ancestor and many elders, the power of the ethereal Pce naturally fell into the hands of the early divine transformation realm Tian Xingzi.

    At this moment, there were two junior alchemy disciples standing beside Tian Xingzi. One of them bowed and echoed,¡±¡±Grandmaster is right. Ethereal Pce has a protective formation set up by the Grandmaster himself. It can withstand ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a loud boom in the sky. Then, everyone was buried in the endless sea of fire and terrifying storm.

    Even though they were 2000 miles apart, in this era of technological boom and universal cultivation, everything that happened in the misty Pce naturally could not escape the eyes of everyone.

    When they saw the ethereal Pce, which looked like a Fairnd, being razed to the ground ...

    Deathly silence. The entire nine Dragon Bay had suddenly sunk into a deathly silence.

    The misty Pce was really destroyed by a cannon?

    Before this, if anyone thought that Taoist Northern Yama¡¯s words were exaggerated, they were now left with endless horror.

    One cannon to destroy a sect!

    Nothing was more shocking than this!

    The Western countries were speechless.

    The void was extremely quiet, but from the divine thoughts that were quickly withdrawn, it was obvious that many experts hidden in the dark were also shocked.

    ¡°What do you all think of the power of our God ying cannon?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama looked at the scene with a smile, then his voice turned cold,¡±¡±If it¡¯s not enough, there are no less than 50 soul formation stage cultivators in the Ruins of Yin. They can break out of the realm and join the battle in an instant!¡±

    As his voice fell, everyone¡¯s heart froze.

    It seemed that China was really ready to go to war with the immortal sects in the foreignnds. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made such a big war so obvious.

    After an unknown period of time, an old voice faintly came from the void,¡±¡±Daoist beimang, don¡¯t be impulsive. After this matter, my Big River sword faction will send people to the extraterritorial Judicial Department to register!!!¡±

    It was obvious that some of the immortal sects in the outer realm had given in.

    After him, the void was filled with voices that were fighting to be the first.

    ¡°My Tian Qing sect will definitely go to the foreign Judicial Department in the future ...¡±

    ¡°The same goes for my true spirit sect ...¡±

    ¡°And my li fire sect ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, nearly ten extraterrestrial immortal sects expressed their willingness topromise with China.

    However, after them, the void fell into silence again.

    ¡°It seems that some people really won¡¯t shed tears until they see the coffin!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama narrowed his eyes and sneered. Then, he suddenly turned to ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, I have orders from above to appoint you as the Minister of the dark department and the Secretary of the extraterritorial Judicial Department.¡±

    ¡°The ck division¡¯s responsibility is to suppress all forces that are against China. You can mobilize the spirit formation cultivators of the heavenly division and a hundred God ying cannons!¡±

    ¡°Seventeen years ago, countless of our ancestors were stained with blood. China was unable to deal with all of this and allowed the enemy to be arrogant. Seventeen yearster, China¡¯s strength has greatly increased, and the younger generation has grown strong enough to kill their way into the sky!¡±

    His voice was like thunder that shook the surroundings.¡±Since someone is unwilling topromise, then we shall stop the war with violence! Stop the war with killing!!!¡±

    At this point, he almost roared,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, do you dare to fight?

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    A loud roar swept through the clouds.

    Ye chen took a step forward, his killing intent spreading across a thousand feet. He grinned and said,¡±Today, I¡¯ll destroy everything and return peace to China!!!¡±

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1433-¡°I¡¯ll destroy everything¡±!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll destroy everything and return peace to China!¡±

    As ye chen epted Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s order, The Silent World was suddenly filled with a surging murderous intent.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Many of China¡¯s older generation powerhouses at the scene looked up and roared.

    It had been seventeen years!

    Ever since the extraterrestrial civilization descended on earth, they had endured humiliation for 17 years. Finally, they had the chance to hold their heads high.

    Most of the time, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to resist, but that they were disappointed. They were disappointed that everything around them had gone against their original intentions, and the environment that had changed greatly forced them to choose to endure.

    However, it was different today.

    Ye nankuang had defeated the spirit of the immortal sects in the outer realms and broken the invisible shackles on the necks of countless cultivators on earth.

    Later on, the Taoist of Northern Yama, who represented the Chinese government, appeared. Since the higher-ups were not afraid of a battle, what more them?

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    ¡°I will destroy all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get back at you for the humiliation I suffered in the past!!!¡±

    In an instant, countless excited voices rang out in all parts of China, and the Inte was already boiling. The waves of voices supporting the war were surging to the point of no return.

    The might of the attack caused the expressions of the extraterrestrial overlords hiding in the dark to change. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that this matter would cause the hearts of the Chinese people to bepletely twisted into a rope.

    ¡°Who was the one making noise in the dark just now?¡±

    Ye chen raised his head and looked into the sky. Then, he reached out and an old man in a yellow cloak was held in his hand.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, what are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s face was full of panic and he struggled repeatedly, because he was the one who had been fanning the mes in the dark.

    However, how could he struggle free with his early divine transformation realm cultivation base?

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and his voice was emotionless.¡±¡±Since you¡¯re not willing to ept my country¡¯s conditions, what¡¯s the point of your existence in this world?!!¡±

    He clenched his fist.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The yellow-caped old man screamed and died on the spot.

    After he was done, ye chen looked up at the sky and said slowly,¡±¡±Is there anyone else who is unwilling to ept the conditions of my country? please step forward. I only want to be beaten to death by you, or to be beaten to death by you!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world fell silent.

    Everyone fell into a daze. Even Northern Yama and the others were dumbfounded.

    I just want to be beaten to death by you, or to be beaten to death by you?

    This sentence was not an ordinary kind of arrogance!

    However, even so, there was no movement in the vast void. It was obvious that the many big shots hiding in the dark had chosen to remain silent.

    ¡°Very good,¡± he said.

    Ye chen looked around and said calmly,¡±¡±In three days, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the extraterritorial Judicial Department. You can choose not toe, but I¡¯lle to you.¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and finallynded on the ground.

    ¡°Everyone, please!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama flicked his sleeve and ordered the guests to leave. In an instant, everyone present disappeared, including the media from all over the world.

    ¡­¡­

    In the ye family¡¯s mansion in Kowloon Bay.

    As soon as ye chen stepped in and closed the door, he immediately spat out a mouthful of Scarlet blood. His face turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Ye chen!¡±

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    Seeing this scene, su Yuhan, ye hai, and the others ¡®expressions changed. They quickly stepped forward, looking extremely nervous.

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    Ye Wushuang took a step forward and held ye chen tightly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and Taoist of Northern Yama stepped forward one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shed a pale smile at the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m just exhausted. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±

    ¡°How is this overconsumption?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him with aplicated expression and sighed.¡±The old ancestor has said that you have lost three drops of heart blood, and the qi and blood in your body are drying up day by day. You can¡¯t fight with anyone anymore ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±¡±However, you didn¡¯t listen to my advice. In order to deal with the eight immortal sects of the extraterritorial race, you forcibly consumed the little qi and blood you had left ...¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression changed. He cupped his fists at ye chen and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I thank you on behalf of China!¡±

    What was ye Chen¡¯s purpose in disregarding his body¡¯s condition and determinedly defeating the eight great immortal sects? It was nothing more than a deterrent to foreign civilizations and an invisible disy of China¡¯s deterrent power.

    ¡°Ancestor, what about little Chen?¡± Wu Lan said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°After all that, the qi and blood in his body could be exhausted at any time ...¡±

    ¡°By then, his body will be useless unless he takes possession of another body or turns into a ghost cultivator ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sighed.

    ¡°Are these the only two methods?¡±

    Su Yuhan held her son in her arms and looked at ye chen with a trembling body. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Ye chen, take back the heart blood in my body. Perhaps you can stop all this ...¡±

    ¡°Silly ...¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and gently held her little hand. He forced a smile and said,¡±¡±If you take back the blood from your heart, you¡¯ll definitely die. Although I don¡¯t have the blood from my heart, I won¡¯t die yet.¡±

    ¡°But I feel bad for you ...¡±

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t control her tears.

    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to recall something and suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±Daoist ye, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s something in Yinxu that can heal your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously nced at Daoist Northern Yama and nodded.¡±¡±Therefore, I must win the trip to the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. When the Yinxu passage reopens, I¡¯ll personally send you all in. ¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll ask for help from the Chinese in the Ruins of Yin,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said with a serious face.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded and looked at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the patriarch will suppress your qi and blood for the next few days. Don¡¯t fight with anyone anymore, especially don¡¯t consume the power of qi and blood.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye chen had no choice but to agree.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, the entire earth was discussing the war at nine Dragon Bay. Ye Chen¡¯s terrifying battle results had also spread to every corner of the world.

    For a time, ye chen was in the limelight.

    It was at this time that the observant people found that the entire nine Dragon Bay was silent. News of ye chen had also disappeared.

    Every country had used their most secretive means and technology to spy on the situation in nine Dragon Bay, but they had all failed in the end.

    The third day ...

    The fourth day ...

    The fifth day ...

    ¡­¡­

    There was still no news of ye chen on the seventh day.

    At this time, a piece of news spread in the dark: ¡°Big news! Ye nankuang has been staying in nine Dragon Bay for seven days. He¡¯s on the verge of death!¡±¡°

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Undercurrent surging, Emperor¡¯s blood!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    As soon as this news was released, it spread across the world at a terrifying speed, and then set off a shocking earthquake.

    ¡°What? Ye nankuang is on the verge of death?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? You must know that he has just killed over a hundred soul formation stage cultivators from the eight immortal sects, and he even killed a cultivator at the peak of the soul formation stage!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? What if ye nankuang thinks he doesn¡¯t have much time left and wants to buy time for China, so he¡¯s trying to intimidate us at all costs?¡±

    ¡°If ye nankuang dies now, it will be a huge blow to China and the entire earth ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This conversation seemed to appear in various ces at the same time, and many of the extraterrestrial overlords moved as soon as they heard it.

    ¡°Investigate, investigate thoroughly!¡±

    In an instant, it seemed like the United States, the United States, the United Kingdom, Japan, and other big countries had issued countless orders to use their hidden powers.

    In the battle seven days ago, ye chen had proved everything with his strength. At the same time, he had also dered the strength of China.

    The immortal sects in the outer realm were afraid of his strength, so they chose to bear with it. If he really died, then the immortal sects in the outer realm that he had offended before would jump out to take revenge ...

    By then, how would China be able to withstand such pressure?

    In just one day, many extraterrestrial overlords and countries all over the world had made their move for ye chen. They had all sent people to nine Dragon Bay.

    ¡°Respecteddy ye Wen, I¡¯m a Minister of the US and North Korea Senate. I have a request to see the respected ye nankuang ...¡±

    ¡°Madam ye Wen, we¡¯re all here because of your reputation. We hope you can introduce us to ye Xiansheng ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The entire nine Dragon Bay was surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The scene was even worse than the one on ye Chen¡¯s wedding day.

    In this regard, ye Wen¡¯s response to the outside world was extremely consistent,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, my brother has something to do and is not at home. If you want to see him,e back another day.¡±

    It was precisely because of this that the rumors of ye Chen¡¯s death had be more and more explosive.

    ¡°It seems that ye nankuang is really dying.¡±

    Some of the extraterrestrial overlords sensed something was wrong and sneered,¡±¡±This kid tried to suppress us before. He didn¡¯t expect to die before he could.¡±

    ¡°If it were up to me, wouldn¡¯t we just join hands and kill our way into the nine Dragon Bay to figure out the whole thing?

    ¡°No, I suspect that there is a trap. What if we rush in and find out that it is ye nankuang¡¯s trick to lure us out? what should we do then?¡±

    ¡°Well said, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Someone tried to use a heaven-defying divination technique to steal ye Chen¡¯s fate at all costs but suffered a bacsh and almost died.¡±This kid¡¯s life Providence is so strong. He almost jinxed me to death!!!¡±

    In the calm world, the undercurrents were excited.

    In the nine Dragons Bay, in a quiet room isted byyers of formations, ye chen sat cross-legged on his bed. He was surrounded by people.

    If one were to look closely, one would notice that ye Chen¡¯s skin was as dry as withered tree bark. From a distance, he looked like an old man who was about to die.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t die! If you die, what will happen to Yuhan, the two kids, your father and I?¡±

    Wu Lan ignored everyone¡¯s attempts to stop her and rushed over to ye chen, pulling him into her arms. Tears blurred her eyes and her heart ached like a knife.

    Ye Hai¡¯s body was trembling.

    In the past seven days, the qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body had be weaker and weaker. By now, no one had any hope.

    Su Yuhan bit her lips and looked at him with determination.¡±¡±Ye chen, if you die, I won¡¯t live on!¡±

    She shouted with all her might.

    The Mengmeng little thing held its head and hugged ye Chen¡¯s thigh tightly, tears streaming down its face.¡±¡±Dad, I ... I won¡¯t allow you to die ...¡±

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    Qianqian sobbed. Her eyes were red and she was very reluctant. She still remembered that if it were not for ye chen, she would still be begging on the streets. If it were not for ye chen, she would still be in the hands of the immortal¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t do this ...¡±

    Ye chen patted Wu Lan¡¯s shoulder with a trembling hand, then tried his best to size up the people around him and mumbled,¡±¡±All the qi and blood in my body has been exhausted. I¡¯m afraid that possession is the only way.¡±

    ¡°In this sense, I¡¯m not dead. I can only say that I¡¯ve changed my body. Don¡¯t be so sad ...¡±

    He felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and his eyes finally fixed on su Yuhan.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, and I don¡¯t want you to die ...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, if you want to possess someone, patriarch cauldron has already found a few excellent candidates for you ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen with a heavy expression. Just as he was about to speak, he saw su Yuhan¡¯s son, Ye Ming, suddenly run toward ye chen.

    Although the little fellow had been born less than a month ago, it had inherited ye Chen¡¯s aptitude and had been fed by the deer demon¡¯s milk. Even though it was only a month old, it could already walk.

    On the outside, he looked like a two-year-old boy with a strong head. His chubby little body staggered toward ye chen.

    The little guy ran and smiled at ye chen. He reached out his chubby little hand as if he wanted to shake hands with ye chen.

    Perhaps it was because he ran too fast, but under everyone¡¯s gaze, his body staggered and fell forward, crashing heavily into the wall.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    The little guy cried on the spot after being hit. Su Yuhan and the others hurried over to pick him up, only to see a small crack on his forehead, and blood was flowing out from it.

    And the most shocking thing was ...

    The blood was golden in color, as if it had been melted. It was dazzling and boiling hot, and it contained a faint Emperor¡¯s might, making people unable to look at it directly.

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s blood!!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed drastically. As if he had discovered something terrifying, he cried out in horror,¡±¡±This is the blood of an Emperor!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    Before anyone could react, an extremely dense drop of golden blood suddenly shot out from the little fellow¡¯s body.

    The drop of golden blood was as dazzling as a small sun. Then, as if it had a life of its own, it shot into ye Chen¡¯s body in a breath¡¯s time.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, ye Chen¡¯s body began to emit a dazzling golden light after absorbing the drop of golden blood.

    The most shocking thing was that the exhausted qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body began to stir. His old face was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, clearly not expecting such a strange change to happen.

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    When the little guy who had been crying saw ye Chen¡¯s transformation, he could not help but giggle and dance.

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Feeling the rapid recovery of his qi and blood, ye chen felt a little dazed. Then, he suddenly looked at the chuckling little guy.¡±That drop of golden blood was the blood from this little guy¡¯s heart?¡±

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Undercurrent surging, Emperor¡¯s blood!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    As soon as this news was released, it spread across the world at a terrifying speed, and then set off a shocking earthquake.

    ¡°What? Ye nankuang is on the verge of death?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? You must know that he has just killed over a hundred soul formation stage cultivators from the eight immortal sects, and he even killed a cultivator at the peak of the soul formation stage!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? What if ye nankuang thinks he doesn¡¯t have much time left and wants to buy time for China, so he¡¯s trying to intimidate us at all costs?¡±

    ¡°If ye nankuang dies now, it will be a huge blow to China and the entire earth ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This conversation seemed to appear in various ces at the same time, and many of the extraterrestrial overlords moved as soon as they heard it.

    ¡°Investigate, investigate thoroughly!¡±

    In an instant, it seemed like the United States, the United States, the United Kingdom, Japan, and other big countries had issued countless orders to use their hidden powers.

    In the battle seven days ago, ye chen had proved everything with his strength. At the same time, he had also dered the strength of China.

    The immortal sects in the outer realm were afraid of his strength, so they chose to bear with it. If he really died, then the immortal sects in the outer realm that he had offended before would jump out to take revenge ...

    By then, how would China be able to withstand such pressure?

    In just one day, many extraterrestrial overlords and countries all over the world had made their move for ye chen. They had all sent people to nine Dragon Bay.

    ¡°Respecteddy ye Wen, I¡¯m a Minister of the US and North Korea Senate. I have a request to see the respected ye nankuang ...¡±

    ¡°Madam ye Wen, we¡¯re all here because of your reputation. We hope you can introduce us to ye Xiansheng ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The entire nine Dragon Bay was surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. The scene was even worse than the one on ye Chen¡¯s wedding day.

    In this regard, ye Wen¡¯s response to the outside world was extremely consistent,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, my brother has something to do and is not at home. If you want to see him,e back another day.¡±

    It was precisely because of this that the rumors of ye Chen¡¯s death had be more and more explosive.

    ¡°It seems that ye nankuang is really dying.¡±

    Some of the extraterrestrial overlords sensed something was wrong and sneered,¡±¡±This kid tried to suppress us before. He didn¡¯t expect to die before he could.¡±

    ¡°If it were up to me, wouldn¡¯t we just join hands and kill our way into the nine Dragon Bay to figure out the whole thing?

    ¡°No, I suspect that there is a trap. What if we rush in and find out that it is ye nankuang¡¯s trick to lure us out? what should we do then?¡±

    ¡°Well said, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Someone tried to use a heaven-defying divination technique to steal ye Chen¡¯s fate at all costs but suffered a bacsh and almost died.¡±This kid¡¯s life Providence is so strong. He almost jinxed me to death!!!¡±

    In the calm world, the undercurrents were excited.

    In the nine Dragons Bay, in a quiet room isted byyers of formations, ye chen sat cross-legged on his bed. He was surrounded by people.

    If one were to look closely, one would notice that ye Chen¡¯s skin was as dry as withered tree bark. From a distance, he looked like an old man who was about to die.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t die! If you die, what will happen to Yuhan, the two kids, your father and I?¡±

    Wu Lan ignored everyone¡¯s attempts to stop her and rushed over to ye chen, pulling him into her arms. Tears blurred her eyes and her heart ached like a knife.

    Ye Hai¡¯s body was trembling.

    In the past seven days, the qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body had be weaker and weaker. By now, no one had any hope.

    Su Yuhan bit her lips and looked at him with determination.¡±¡±Ye chen, if you die, I won¡¯t live on!¡±

    She shouted with all her might.

    The Mengmeng little thing held its head and hugged ye Chen¡¯s thigh tightly, tears streaming down its face.¡±¡±Dad, I ... I won¡¯t allow you to die ...¡±

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    Qianqian sobbed. Her eyes were red and she was very reluctant. She still remembered that if it were not for ye chen, she would still be begging on the streets. If it were not for ye chen, she would still be in the hands of the immortal¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t do this ...¡±

    Ye chen patted Wu Lan¡¯s shoulder with a trembling hand, then tried his best to size up the people around him and mumbled,¡±¡±All the qi and blood in my body has been exhausted. I¡¯m afraid that possession is the only way.¡±

    ¡°In this sense, I¡¯m not dead. I can only say that I¡¯ve changed my body. Don¡¯t be so sad ...¡±

    He felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and his eyes finally fixed on su Yuhan.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die, and I don¡¯t want you to die ...¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, if you want to possess someone, patriarch cauldron has already found a few excellent candidates for you ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen with a heavy expression. Just as he was about to speak, he saw su Yuhan¡¯s son, Ye Ming, suddenly run toward ye chen.

    Although the little fellow had been born less than a month ago, it had inherited ye Chen¡¯s aptitude and had been fed by the deer demon¡¯s milk. Even though it was only a month old, it could already walk.

    On the outside, he looked like a two-year-old boy with a strong head. His chubby little body staggered toward ye chen.

    The little guy ran and smiled at ye chen. He reached out his chubby little hand as if he wanted to shake hands with ye chen.

    Perhaps it was because he ran too fast, but under everyone¡¯s gaze, his body staggered and fell forward, crashing heavily into the wall.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    The little guy cried on the spot after being hit. Su Yuhan and the others hurried over to pick him up, only to see a small crack on his forehead, and blood was flowing out from it.

    And the most shocking thing was ...

    The blood was golden in color, as if it had been melted. It was dazzling and boiling hot, and it contained a faint Emperor¡¯s might, making people unable to look at it directly.

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s blood!!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed drastically. As if he had discovered something terrifying, he cried out in horror,¡±¡±This is the blood of an Emperor!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    Before anyone could react, an extremely dense drop of golden blood suddenly shot out from the little fellow¡¯s body.

    The drop of golden blood was as dazzling as a small sun. Then, as if it had a life of its own, it shot into ye Chen¡¯s body in a breath¡¯s time.

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, ye Chen¡¯s body began to emit a dazzling golden light after absorbing the drop of golden blood.

    The most shocking thing was that the exhausted qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body began to stir. His old face was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, clearly not expecting such a strange change to happen.

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    When the little guy who had been crying saw ye Chen¡¯s transformation, he could not help but giggle and dance.

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Feeling the rapid recovery of his qi and blood, ye chen felt a little dazed. Then, he suddenly looked at the chuckling little guy.¡±That drop of golden blood was the blood from this little guy¡¯s heart?¡±

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Today, we¡¯ll annihte Forest City and ughter everything!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For half a month, everyone was still guarding ye chen in nine Dragon Bay, especially old ancestor yellow spring and Taoist Northern Yama. They did not dare to leave for fear that something would happen again.

    And in this half a month, the outside world was in chaos.

    Since half a month ago, when the outside world had spread that ye chen was on his deathbed, the discussion about ye chen had not stopped for a moment. Not only did it not weaken, but it had be more and more intense.

    All the countries in the world and the immortal sects from the foreignnds tried to confirm ye Chen¡¯s situation. In response, Tang Ning and the others, who were in charge of receiving these people, used ye Chen¡¯s absence as an excuse and refused to let them enter the nine Dragon Bay.

    The situation was getting worse by the day. In the end, even Tang Ning and the others found it hard to deal with it. They had no choice but to ask the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce and more than 30 soul formation stage cultivators to take charge of the nine Dragon Bay.

    In a mysterious cave dwelling thousands of miles away from nine Dragon Bay.

    There were many figures gathered in a group, and the aura that each figure exuded made the void tremble.

    A silver-haired elder in a ck-and-white Daoist robe was sitting cross-legged on the futon in the lead. He had his arms crossed in front of his chest, and his vital energy was as magnificent as a brilliant Gxy, vaguely containing the Qi of the great Dao of heaven and earth.

    At that moment, the silver-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes. There was an unconceble sneer in his eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, this old man has used a hundred years of my life to perform a divination technique and has already calcted that ye nankuang¡¯s life is at stake. He¡¯s already at the end of his life.¡±

    As he said this, a murderous look shed across his pale face.¡±¡±This is the best chance to kill him!!!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    A deafening sound was heard in the quiet cave.

    ¡°Ye nankuang has some talent, and he doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes. He even tried to suppress us. Today is the day he dies!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is suspected to carry the Earth¡¯s fate. He¡¯s dead for sure. Otherwise, he¡¯ll ruin our great n one day!!!¡±

    ¡°As long as this guy dies, China will have to re-establish the agreement with us!!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Today, we¡¯ll exterminate Forest City and ughter everything!¡±

    Someone shouted. In the next moment, his figure broke through the space and disappeared.

    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±

    After him, a dozen majestic auras whizzed out from the shaking cave and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    In the awe-inspiring Castle of the totem city in North America.

    A ck-robed high priest stood with a staff in his hand and looked down at the silent crowd.¡±¡±I¡¯ve just received reliable news that ye nankuang is on his deathbed. Many powerful cultivators from the immortal sects are heading to Lin city in China!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the silent crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.

    The ck-robed High Priestess held onto her walking stick. Her eyes were empty, and her voice was cold.¡±By the order of the Lord God, the totem city of North America must help the powerful cultivators of the immortal sects from other regions to kill ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°With ye nankuang dead, China will no longer be a threat!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Hall was filled with the sound of killing.

    ¡°Kill ye nankuang!¡±

    The totem city of North America had turned out in full force.

    America, North Korea, Ennd, Japan, India ...

    In an instant, figures with terrifying auras shot up into the sky from all over the earth. They broke through the space and headed straight for China.

    Therefore, all the top experts on earth sensed this scene.

    With so many powerful cultivators moving out together, it naturally caused a huge shock. Countless cultivators looked at this scene in horror.

    ¡°Their target is China?!!¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re heading towards Lin city. Ye nankuang, their target is ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°The weather is changing. The weather on earth is going to change again!¡±

    Many people mumbled to themselves. When they linked it to the storm that had taken ce in the past half a month, they immediately realized that what was going to happen next would probably set off a great upheaval on earth.

    Almost at the same time, China also noticed all this, and immediately sent many powerhouses to guard and intercept at the major passes.

    After that, an earth-shattering battle broke out.

    The two sides had even sent out no less than five cultivators at the great circle of the soul formation stage!

    However, the war didn¡¯tst long and ended with the defeat of the cultivation circle of China. It was because many top cultivators of the cultivation circle of China were guarding the Ruins of Yin.

    In the nine Dragon Bay of Tian Nan Forest City, the atmosphere was so oppressive that it was suffocating.

    ¡°In the end, they couldn¡¯t hold back?¡±

    After hearing the news, tangning, Xiao Ya, and the other women¡¯s faces turned extremely pale. Their bodies trembled slightly as their eyes filled with fear.

    During ye Chen¡¯s half a month of closed-door cultivation, they had been dealing with the storms in the outside world. What they were most worried about was that someone would not be able to hold back and attack. However, it had still happened today.

    Even the northern Sea Pce Master and the other soul formation stage experts were extremely shocked.

    This time, not only did the extraterrestrial immortal sects want ye chen dead, but The Secret Forces and Holy Lands of various countries around the world also did not want to see a monstrous existence like ye chen in China.

    What worried them the most was that there were a total of five people in the great circle of the soul formation stage fighting against the Chinese powerhouses.

    Qin Xiaotian, who was in front of the girls, took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Miss Tang, the higher-ups want brother ye to be transferred immediately. Only then will there be a glimmer of hope.¡±

    Five perfected divine transformation realm cultivators!

    Even China only had three cultivators in the great circle of perfection, two of whom were in the Ruins of Yin at the moment. Moreover, they were entangled by the experts of the immortal sects outside the domain, so they couldn¡¯t split up and break the passage toe out to help.

    The thirty plus divine transformation realm experts, including the northern Sea Pce Master, were not enough to deal with the crisis this time.

    It could be said that this was a dead end. It was a sure-kill situation where the extraterrestrial immortal sects and various countries had joined forces topletely kill ye chen.

    After hearing Qin Xiaotian¡¯s words, Tang Ning quickly suppressed the fear in her heart and said,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll inform ye Wen and the others to transfer the master now!¡±

    She was about to turn around and leave when her body suddenly froze. She turned her head with great difficulty to look at the sky.

    There was a huge cloud that covered the sky and the earth. The terrifying aura in the cloud shrouded the entire world, as if ck clouds were pressing down on the city.

    Especially the five figures in the lead, they were like gods descending to the mortal world, carrying the blue sky on their backs, stepping on all living beings, their might overwhelming the world.

    At the same time, everyone in Forest City noticed the overwhelming figure in the sky. They felt as if there was a great mountain above their heads, and they were almost suffocating.

    Upon seeing this, Tang Ning, Xiao Ya, the northern Sea Pce Lord and the others ¡®faces darkened. Under the pressure of the terrifying aura, they felt an urge to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Damn it, they actually came so quickly!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed greatly. A sh of sternness shed across his eyes and his heart sankpletely.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432: I¡¯m invincible in the world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, in the nine Dragon Bay.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others held their breaths and stared at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in front of them.

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s muscles were as clear as Jade and dazzled. He looked like a young man in his early twenties. His original white hair had long returned to ck.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his eyes, which had been tightly shut, suddenly opened. It was as if lightning had streaked across the sky.

    At that moment, his eyes were extremely hot, as if the sun had exploded, shooting out dazzling divine light.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, a terrifying aura swept out from his body.

    The qi and blood in ye Chen¡¯s body surged like raging waves pping the shore, but also like thunder shaking the nine Heavens. It slowly flowed through his body and bones, exuding a thick might that could split the sky.

    All the spiritual Qi in the nine Dragon Bay swarmed toward him, and then gathered into his body.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The entire ye family vi shook violently under the impact of this qi and blood, as if it would copse. Ye hai and the others fell to the ground, looking extremely shocked.

    Before the crowd could think too much, ye chen slowly stood up.

    His ck hair fluttered in the wind, as if an Immortal King had descended to the mortal world, making people not dare to look at him.

    ¡°Little Chen ...¡±

    Wu Lan shouted, her eyes brimming with tears of excitement. She wanted to reach out and touch her son. How had she spent the past half a month?

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were blurry, and her clothes were wet with tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him yet,¡± old ancestor yellow spring warned.¡±He has yet to fully control the energy in his body.¡±

    With that, he shook his sleeve and turned it into a huge true energy barrier to protect everyone, preventing anyone from being injured by ye Chen¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye has recovered?¡± Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just recovered!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he has already reached the void training stage. Even if he hasn ¡®t, he¡¯s not far from it!¡±

    The ye chen at this moment was giving him too much pressure. It waspletely different from before. It was as if he was facing an ancient Celestial King.

    In the end, the terrifying pressure on ye Chen¡¯s body gradually dissipated. His eyes became clear and he looked at everyone with joy and excitement.

    His gaze swept across su Yuhan, his daughter, his son, his parents, his ancestor, Wushuang ... And the others.

    Looking into su Yuhan¡¯s blurry eyes, he finally took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms. He sniffed the fragrance of her hair and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay ...¡± Su Yuhan hugged her tightly, and all the suppressed emotions in her heart burst out.

    ¡°Daddy ...¡±

    The Mengmeng little fellow ran over and hugged his thigh tightly.

    ¡°Child, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine ...¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help but rush over.

    Old ancestor yellow spring heaved a sigh of relief. He stepped forward and said, Fellow Daoist ye, how do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly, as if he was feeling the changes in his body. The vital energy and blood in his body surged and vibrated. ¡°I¡¯m already invincible in the world!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the void training stage?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring and Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±My situation is different from yours. I¡¯ll exin it to you one by one in the future.¡±

    At this moment, he was at thete stage of soul formation at most. However, the Imperial Pce had awakened and the celestial being of the seven great entrances had been opened. Above that was the celestial bridge.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The huge rock in Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s heart waspletely lifted. He said with a tired expression,¡±¡±You¡¯re now a legend in the hearts of all Chinese people. If something happens to you, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, do you know how the heart blood in your body was restored?¡± old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    He wanted to ask ye chen why he had Emperor¡¯s blood but he swallowed the words back.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. He could not help but look at his son, Ye Ming, who was on the side. The little guy had fallen asleep long ago. He seemed to have exhausted a lot of energy.

    ¡°This little guy ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a smile.

    It was obvious that his son had inherited his Emperor¡¯s blood and had identally given him a drop of heart blood at a critical moment. This allowed the dried up qi and blood in his body to be restored.

    As for why it was a son and not a daughter ...

    It was because when su Yuhan was being mischievous, ye chen had just been exiled to the cultivation world by the SU family¡¯s Chen Jiang. At that time, he was just a little cultivator struggling and was still far from the throne of the heavenly Emperor.

    His son, on the other hand, was born to su Yuhan after he returned from the immortal world, so he naturally inherited his fate and aptitude.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and the smile on his face disappeared. He said word by word,¡±¡±A group of blind people broke into this ye¡¯s territory, this ye has to go clean it up.¡±

    ¡°Blind thing?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was stunned for a moment before he recalled something. His expression changed as he asked,¡±¡±Could it be that the extraterrestrial overlords wanted to take advantage of you after learning about your situation?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and said in an extremely calm tone,¡±¡±Five at the peak of the deity transformation stage. These people really think highly of me.¡±

    In the next moment, he disappeared from the spot.

    Daoist Northern Yama and the others who remained behind were shocked beyond words.

    Five perfected divine transformation realm cultivators!

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky above Nine Dragons Bay, the void trembled as if it was being torn apart by a pair of invisible hands. Then, dozens of figures tore through the void and came.

    As they appeared, the eyes of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others on the ground narrowed. Then, they joined forces and stepped into the void, facing them.

    The atmosphere was extremely cold, and killing intent shook the surroundings.

    ¡± 10 immortal sects from the foreignnds and 20 experts from the Holy Lands on earth. What a powerful lineup!¡±

    ¡°It seems like these people are determined to kill ye nankuang ...¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang is in danger!!!¡±

    Countless onlookers who had heard the news couldn¡¯t help but secretly suck in a breath of cold air, their faces filled with horror.

    Qin Xiaotian stepped forward and red at those dozens of figures. He said with a low voice,¡±¡±This is China¡¯s territory. You came uninvited today. Are you trying to provoke China?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, divine general Qin¡¯s words are too biased!¡±

    At this moment, a faintugh suddenly rang out in the void.¡±¡±We didn¡¯t mean to provoke the Chinese. We came here for ye nankuang.¡±

    The void was torn open again, and a terrifying pressure filled the entire world. Then, an old figure stepped out of the void.

    It was an old man in a tattered priest¡¯s robe. With his appearance, the world seemed to be frozen, and the chill was bone-chilling.

    ¡°Patriarch colher ....¡±

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s pupils contracted deeply and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Die, ants!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He was the strongest person in ancestor hanming¡¯s sect.

    The coldher sect could be ranked in the top ten among all the immortal sects in the outer realms. Whether it was in terms of background or the ranking of their mother, they were not something an immortal sect like the ethereal Pce couldpare to.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually patriarch hanming. He¡¯s at the soul formation stage and his ice-type true Qi is extremely domineering ...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person from the Ruins of Yin? And now, you¡¯vee for ye nankuang. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With the appearance of ancestor hanming, the silent heaven and earth suddenly exploded, followed by the sound of people sucking in cold air.

    ¡°Daoist hanming, you¡¯re right. We¡¯vee to earth for a win-win situation. How can we easily form a grudge with China?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After patriarch hanming, another indifferent voice boomed in the void. As the void trembled, a silver giant appeared.

    The body of the silver giant seemed to be engraved with terrifying runes. Wherever he passed, the void seemed to be unable to bear the weight and copsed.

    ¡°Sect master of the heaven bearing demon sect, Xu Wuya!¡±

    When they saw who it was, someone in the crowd let out a sharp roar, which caused a storm ofmotion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that even he woulde!¡± Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart grew heavier.

    The heavenbearing demon sect was also one of the immortal sects in the outer realms, and its status was no different from the coldher sect. The heavenbearing demon body cultivated by the sect master, Xu Wuya, was known as the strongest demon body.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really lively today!¡±

    Anotherugh rang out, and a White-browed boy walked out of the void again. The boy seemed to be a dwarf, but he gave off a kind of Majesty that one couldn¡¯t look at directly.

    A three-eyed elder and a beautiful middle-aged woman in a red dress appeared behind him.

    ¡°Venerable white eyebrow of skysplitter sword sect!!!¡±

    ¡°Sir God Chi mu of Crimson whale dojo!!!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also white camel mountain¡¯s six desires fairy!!!¡±

    With the arrival of thest three people, the atmosphere between heaven and earth waspletely pushed to the point of no return.

    A total of five soul formation perfection experts had arrived in Forest City.

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart hadpletely sunk to the bottom. If there were only one or two of them, perhaps they would still have the power to resist. However, now there were five of them at the perfect divine transformation realm. They simply did not have the slightest power to deal with them.

    He fixed his gaze on patriarch hanming and said with a twitching face,¡±¡±Weren¡¯t you all in the Ruins of Yin? Why are you here?¡±

    In the Ruins of Yin, there were as many interest groups as there were hairs on an ox. They tried to deceive and guard against each other. Now, they were willing to give up the interests of the Ruins of Yin to deal with ye chen.

    ¡°Yinxu?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to ask why the powerful figures guarding Yinxu didn¡¯t spread any news about us?¡± the White-browed venerable smiled faintly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡±

    Sir God Chi Yanughed.¡±Your Chinese experts in the Ruins of Yin have been lured into a dangerous ce by us. Now, they can¡¯t even protect themselves. How are they going to send you any news?¡± Don¡¯t even think about saving you. ¡±

    ¡°You guys made an agreement with the living beings of Yinxu?¡±

    Instantly, Qin Xiaotian¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    Although there were undercurrents in Yinxu, they maintained a bnce. If what Sir God Chi mu said was true, the Chinese experts would be lured into a dangerous ce.

    That could only mean that the bnce had been broken, and a third party had joined in. Then this so-called third party must be a native creature of Yinxu.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart,¡±

    Sir God Chi mu sneered.¡±But it¡¯s toote for you to know. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you can still get lost. Otherwise, don¡¯t force me to kill you all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly. ¡±

    Xiao Ya, who was standing behind Qin Xiaotian, looked at the five of them with her beautiful eyes and said,¡±¡±Have you all thought that if today¡¯s matter doesn¡¯t seed, you will face my master¡¯s crazy reckoning. When that timees, not a single one of your orthodoxies will be left.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, some people¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    After all, ye chen had ughtered the powerhouses of the eight great extraterritorial immortal sects before this and had even fought with a perfected soul formation cultivator.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    The forefather chuckled in disdain.¡±The five of us are here today. Ye nankuang wouldn¡¯t be able to face us even if he was at his peak, let alone a dying man.¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with them?¡±

    The alluring woman, fairy of six desires, coldly snorted,¡±Do it. Kill this kid as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The sect master of the heaven bearing demon sect, Xu Wuya¡¯s eyes darkened as he sized up the northern Sea Hall Master and the others.¡±¡±Everyone, let¡¯s deal with them and then destroy this ce. We must kill this junior surnamed ye!¡±

    The White-browed venerable and Sir God Chi mu nodded in session. Without any nonsense, their figures moved and they charged toward Qin Xiaotian and the others.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian tried his best to remain calm. After a furious roar, he urged ye Wen, the northern Sea Pce Master and the others to retreat to the ye family vi.

    He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t stop patriarch colher and the others with his own strength. He could only try his best to preserve his strength.

    ¡°Where to?¡±

    Sir God Chi Yanughed and his vertical eye suddenly shot out a blinding ray of light that looked like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two early divine transformation realm cultivators who had followed ye chen from the purple sky Realm immediately died on the spot. Even their primordial spirits did not manage to escape in time.

    ¡°You bunch of bastards!!!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian clenched his fist tightly and an unyielding fighting spirit swept out from his right arm. It was as if a Peerless Martial God had risen to the sky.

    ¡°Junior with the surname Qin!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯ve fused with an arm of the martial God in Yinxu. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t fuse with the entire body of the martial God, so it¡¯s useless to me.¡± The White-browed venerable smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    After he had finished speaking, he sneered and flicked his finger. A Pearl that looked like a Thunder Ball broke through the sky and turned into a monstrous sword light that shed toward Qin Xiaotian.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian¡¯s figure was sent flying heavily. On his right arm, there was a sword mark that was visible to the naked eye. It was a shocking sight.

    Grandmaster hanming raised his hands into the sky and a cold air shot towards Xiao Ya and the others.¡±Die, ants! Don¡¯t me us! You should me yourselves for following the wrong person!¡±

    ¡°Are we going to die Here today?¡±

    Looking at the frozen void, which looked like a falling heavenly River, Tang Ning, Xiao Ya, old ancestor beiming, and the others could not help but feel a sense of despair.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ll meet again in the next life ...¡±

    Xiao Ya took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. She chose to close her eyes and wait for her death. The pressure was so terrifying that she could not even think of resisting.

    However, at that moment, a golden lightning bolt broke through the space in the ye family vi and shot out.

    At the same time, an indifferent voice reverberated in the heavens and earth,¡±¡±If you touch a single hair of mine, I will ughter your sect. If you kill one of mine, I will ughter the entire star system behind you!!!¡±

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Shaking the Gxy with his fist, dominating the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the terrifying frozen river above Xiao Ya and the others shattered into pieces like ss.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    This sudden scene immediately caused ancestor hanming and the others to freeze as they stared intently at the void.

    The Golden lightning bolt that had broken through the void soared straight into the sky and stood above Xiao Ya¡¯s head. Then, it gradually became more and more solid, and finally revealed a thin figure.

    The figure¡¯s eyes were deep, and his eyebrows were sharp. He was heroic and exuded a domineering aura, like a Supreme God walking in the world.

    ¡°Ye nankuang?!¡±

    When they saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, ancestor hanming and the others were shocked. A look of disbelief appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Master?!!¡±

    Xiao Ya and the others, who had just woken up, were suddenly speechless. Qin Xiaotian, the northern Sea Pce Master, and the others were stunned at first, but soon after, they revealed a look of wild joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t they say that he didn¡¯t have much time left and was on the verge of death? Now that I look at him, he looks even more vigorous than before!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just thest radiance of the setting sun ...¡±

    The originally silent heaven and earth immediately burst into an uproar and discussion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across Xiao Ya and the others one by one. His calm face finally showed a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve killed this group of filthy old dogs. ¡±

    After saying that, he raised his eyes slightly and fixed his gaze on patriarch hanming and the others. His gaze gradually became indifferent.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you sure are lucky!¡±

    In the air, ancestor hanming stared at ye chen with a sinister expression and sneered.¡±Before this, your qi and blood were exhausted, and you were already in a situation where you would die. I didn¡¯t expect you to recover.¡±

    Although he said that, a trace of suspicion shed in the depths of his eyes. He was clearly unable to figure out ye Chen¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.¡±¡±You few filthy old dogs only dare to take advantage of this ye¡¯s moment of crisis and take advantage of him.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you really have a sharp tongue.¡±

    The sect master of the heaven bearing demon sect, Xu Wuya, sneered.¡±¡±A mere Earthling like you is worthy of us taking advantage of you? We¡¯re only here today to demand an exnation for the many outer realm passageways that died in your hands. ¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu is right.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± Sir God Chi Yan stood up and chimed in,¡±you¡¯ve massacred the gateway to the gate of heaven. This is an act that the heavens and the earth will not tolerate. Today, you will pay the price.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people who were hidden in the dark could not help but curse at his shamelessness. In the matter of cultivation, it was nothing more than killing each other.

    When you first attacked ye nankuang, he died because of his incapability. It¡¯s fine if you want to kill ye nankuang now, but it¡¯s a bit disgusting to be so arrogant.

    ¡°What a bunch of shameless old fogeys.¡±

    Ye chen smiled coldly.¡±¡±This ye is right here. Whether or not you can kill me to avenge that group of trash will depend on your abilities.¡±

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    The White-browed sovereign let out an explosive roar as his killing intent soared.¡±Ye nankuang, even when you were at your peak, we weren¡¯t afraid of you. Besides, there are five of us here today. You won¡¯t have any chance of survival in this world.¡±

    At this point, he narrowed his eyes andughed sinisterly,¡±¡±If I were you, I would be kneeling on the ground and wagging my tail in front of us. Maybe we could spare your dog life.¡±

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and strode through the air toward the former. His expression was calm and he looked down on everything.

    ¡°You chose to attack me? You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Venerable white eyebrow snorted coldly. His hands drew a line in the air. As the void distorted, a huge bronze axe appeared in his hands in an instant. Then, he hacked at ye chen with Supreme killing intent.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As soon as the giant axe appeared, the void was cut in half as if it was splitting the sky and earth. It directly crossed a thousand feet of the void and whistled toward ye chen.

    Upon seeing this, Qin Xiaotian immediately revealed everything he knew: ¡°Brother ye, this is venerable white eyebrow¡¯s Supreme spiritual treasure, the heavenly axe. Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Heaven-reaching axe!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the mighty figures ¡®expressions turned extremely serious. The heaven-piercing axe was the treasure that made venerable white eyebrow famous. He had once killed ate-stage soul formation cultivator in Yinxu with one axe.

    However, in the next moment, under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen was not afraid of the whistling giant axe. Instead, he took a step forward and let the giant axe hit his chest.

    ng!

    With a loud bang, the heaven-reaching axe was sent flying. If one looked closely, they would see a shocking gap on the de of the axe.

    On the other hand, ye chen did not move and was unscathed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At the sight of this, gasps of shock and disbelief filled the air.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡± The White-browed venerable¡¯s expression changed, and a look of disbelief shed through his eyes.

    ¡°He withstood a strike from a Supreme spiritual treasure with his physical body and almost destroyed it?!¡±

    The pupils of Sir God Chi mu and the others contracted violently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated this kid!¡±

    Fairy of six desires, who had never spoken before, had an extremely gloomy expression. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s cultivating both magic and martial arts, and he¡¯s one of the ancient martial artists on the immortal burial.¡±

    ¡°The remnant of the ancient martial arts on the immortal burial star?¡±

    The sect master of the heaven-bearing demon sect, Xu Wuya¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said,¡±¡±No wonder his physical body is so strong. After all, the ancient martial arts on the celestial burial star have produced many mighty men who could shake the Gxy with their fists and dominate the heavens!¡±

    ¡°So what!¡±

    Colher Grandmasterughed coldly.¡±He¡¯s just relying on his powerful physical body. It¡¯s nothing. Let me try!¡±

    The next moment!

    He pushed out with both hands, and an extremely cold intent that seemed to have substance gushed out from his palms, directly sweeping the world.

    In an instant, the sky changed color. The void thousands of feet around ye chen was frozen. The most terrifying thing was that the void around ye chen seemed to have turned into a terrifying heavenly River that pressed down on him.

    ¡°This is my unique magical power, the misty ice Age!¡±

    Forefather hanming looked at ye chen with a ferocious expression and sneered.¡±¡±This old man wants to see what ability you have to break my spell!¡±

    When they saw this, Xiao Ya and the others ¡®expressions changed. They looked at ye chen nervously.¡±Master!¡±

    ¡°Brother ye!¡± Qin Xiaotian¡¯s heart also jumped to his throat.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen dusted off his clothes and said with a calm expression,¡±¡±It¡¯s just an ice-type spiritual spell. How can it be called a magical power?!!¡±

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Overbearing divine ability, peerless magnificence!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what a divine power is!¡±

    With that, two balls of golden mes suddenly bloomed from his eyes.

    At first, the me was only the size of a needle tip, but in an instant, it grew rapidly and burned fiercely as if it was about to burst out of his eyes.

    ¡°I can burn the entire sky with a single nce!!!¡±

    A voice that sounded like a god¡¯s mumble reverberated throughout the world. Then, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.

    Suddenly, two golden pirs of light shot out from ye Chen¡¯s eyes. In an instant, the world was enveloped and covered in golden mes.

    The fire rose to the sky, covering the sky and burning everything.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under forefather colher¡¯s terrified gaze, the Ice Age spell he had used up countless amounts of coldher true Qi was broken.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech, and then his figure frantically retreated. When he looked again, he saw that his two eyebrows had been burned away.

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    This scene was simply too shocking. A human¡¯s eyes could actually emit golden mes? Compared to patriarch colher ¡®s, this was what a divine ability was!

    It was also at that moment that the expressions of patriarch hanming, Sir God Chi Yan, and the sect master of the tuotian demon sect, Xu Wuya, changedpletely. They stared at ye chen.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that deep within their eyes, there was a sh of thick fear and killing intent.

    ¡°Why did the declining immortal burial star give birth to this child?¡±

    Xu Wuya¡¯s pupils contracted as he muttered to himself,¡±¡±Could he be the son of fate born from the immortal burial¡¯s fate? or could it be that he was carefully arranged by the mighty figures on the immortal burial?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I have to kill this kid today. Otherwise, he will be a disaster for us in the future!!!¡±

    With this in mind, an endless killing intent shed through his heart. He then looked at ancestor colher and the others.

    At that moment, the five of them understood each other¡¯s gaze, and their expressions became extremely sinister.

    Xu Wuya took a deep breath and his eyes turned cold.¡±Everyone, let¡¯s attack together. We must kill this brat today!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ancestor hanming and the others responded sternly and stepped forward in unison. Their true energy burst out and rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Do it! We must kill ye nankuang today!¡±

    At the same time, the dozens of divine transformation realm experts who were standing quietly behind the five of them also moved as soon as they heard the news. Their terrifying killing intent was boundless and covered the sky.

    At the sight of this, Qin Xiaotian, old ancestor Northern Sea, and the others ¡®eyes turned cold. They could not help but want to attack but were stopped by ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice.

    ¡°You can just watch from the side. Today, I¡¯m going to kill everyone and destroy everything. I¡¯ll let this group of trash know that I can¡¯t be bullied, that China can¡¯t be bullied!!!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Qin Xiaotian and the others immediately revealed a dumbfounded expression. They thought they had misheard.

    The countless onlookers were in disbelief.

    Not only did ye chen want to resist the Joint Forces of five great Perfection divine transformation realm cultivators, but he also wanted to face the siege of dozens of remaining divine transformation realm cultivators alone?

    ¡°Crazy! I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    Some people¡¯s lips trembled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are five cultivators in the soul formation pinnacle stage and dozens of other soul formation stage cultivators. Last time, ye nankuang barely managed to kill them with the help of a peerless killing formation. Where did he get this peerless killing formation from?¡±

    Many people were in an uproar because of this, and they couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you¡¯re really shameless!!!¡±

    The White-browed venerable¡¯s roar shook the world. He took the lead and closed in on ye chen. At the same time, he shouted,¡±Heavenly destion vital spirit finger!!!¡±

    He bent two of his fingers and poured all of his true energy into them, causing them to be vast and deep. As his fingers trembled, the surrounding void was torn apart.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Then, a green light beam as thick as a baby¡¯s arm suddenly shot out from his fingertip.

    A huge Gully was torn in the void, and a terrifying extreme power rippled out.

    ¡°Even if you want to die, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. His eyes were like two cold bolts of lightning that pierced through the void. A terrifying energy was brewing in his palms. Then, he pressed his palms down on the former.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a giant palm print that was about a hundred feet in size swept across the sky and earth before crashing down.

    Although the palm print was only a few hundred feet in size, the power and pressure it brought were like ten Mount Tai falling.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The White-browed venerable¡¯s magical power was broken, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fell heavily, and his expression became dispirited.

    One palm. With just one palm, he had severely injured a perfected divine transformation realm expert!

    Seeing this scene, countless people trembled and felt their hearts jump.¡±Ye nankuang!!!¡±

    This reminded them of ye Chen¡¯s past achievements and legends. At that time, ye chen was no different from now.

    ¡°The invincible legend has returned!!!¡±

    Many of the older Chinese powerhouses were so excited that they cried tears of joy.

    As venerable white brow was sent flying, the expressions of ancestor hanming and the others changedpletely. They had not expected ye chen to be so terrifying.

    The most frightened of all were the people who had followed the five perfected soul formation cultivators to attack ye chen. If a perfected soul formation cultivator was already severely injured, what more them?

    ¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t they say that ye nankuang¡¯s days were numbered? Howe he¡¯s more terrifying and fierce than before?¡±

    Some people were roaring in their hearts, unable to ept this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Sir God Chi mu suppressed the shock in his heart and shouted,¡±¡±No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still just one person. We have so many people. Can¡¯t we kill him?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. Instead of retreating, he advanced and took the initiative to run toward ancestor hanming and the others. In an instant, he had rushed into the crowd.

    He made big moves and attacked indiscriminately. His vast pressure shook the surroundings, causing everyone¡¯s soul to tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, die!¡±

    Among the chaotic and violent crowd, threete-stage soul formation Almighty experts were the first to bear the brunt. They charged toward ye chen with terrifying might.

    Ye chen strode through the air, ignoring all attacks. He was domineering and domineering. With one palm, he directly killed three people.

    Seeing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    He had killed threete divine transformation realm experts with a single palm strike!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Sir God Chi mu let out a long roar. He held a ck spear in his hand and his entire body turned into a spinning top as he charged toward ye chen.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    The ck spear was surging with endless power of the array. It tore the void apart and cut a long, huge chasm in the sky with a destructive aura.

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Fierce ye chen, killing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye Chen¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind. His expression was fearless. Hisrge hand mmed down, using his physical body to resist this blow that was enough to be fatal in the eyes of others.

    ¡°Crack ...¡±

    His attack shattered the ck spear into pieces, which scattered in the void.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At the same time, Sir God Chi Yan spat out a mouthful of blood and his heart skipped a beat. He moved like lightning and hacked at the void behind him.

    ¡°You want to run after acting tough?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and he arrived in front of Sir God Chi mu in one step. His palm clenched in the air and shed out like a peerless saber ray.

    ¡°Quickly save fellow Daoist Scarlet eye!!!¡±

    Upon seeing this, venerable white eyebrow roared madly. He, along with ancestor colher and the others, mustered their terrifying might and charged toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. The peerless saber ray in his hand exploded and turned into thousands of simr terrifying saber rays.

    ¡±

    In an instant, the world was filled with screams. More than a dozen soul formation stage cultivators had their bodies crushed by the boundless saber radiance, and even their primordial spirits were not spared.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Forefather colher and the others were also forced to retreat. They spat out blood and their faces were filled with shock. If they had not retreated in time, they would have been crippled if not dead.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    The peerless saber radiance tore through the void and shed at Sir God Chi Yan.

    At that moment, Sir God Chi MU¡¯s hair stood on end as his fear increased. He couldn¡¯t help but shout hysterically,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    However, ye chen did not give him the chance to beg for mercy. His face was as calm as an ancient well. He wielded the peerless saber ray and directly shed down between the former¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Blood sttered in the void and before everyone¡¯s eyes, Sir God Chi MU¡¯s body was split in half. The primordial spirit in his Shenting point was also split in half.

    A perfected soul formation stage ancestor died on the spot!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the world was suddenly drowned by the sound of horror.

    It was too terrifying!

    The current ye chen was too terrifying!

    He was able to fight against five cultivators at the peak of the soul formation stage and dozens of them at the same time. Not only was he unscathed, but he was also able to kill nearly twenty of them and Sir God Chi mu.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Scarlet eye?!!¡±

    Furious roars came from patriarch colher and the others. Their eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and even more so, astonishment.

    ¡°This old man will not participate in this battle, this old man will not participate!¡±

    A demented voice rang out as ate divine transformation realm expert let out a terrified cry before fleeing into the distance.

    Some people were tempted.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    However, in the next moment, arge hand descended from the sky and directly smacked him into a meat paste, dying without aplete corpse.

    Ye chen slowly retracted his hand, his eyes disdainful.¡±None of you will survive today. Line up ande one by one!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly turned cold, especially those who had wanted to leave earlier. They were extremely d.

    The White-browed sovereign roared, his expression ferocious,¡±¡±Everyone, since he won¡¯t give us a way out, we can only fight with our lives. As long as we can drag it out until he¡¯s exhausted, it¡¯ll be the time he dies!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The crowd immediately spread out and surrounded ye chen tightly, maintaining an extremely subtle distance so that they could attack him in time and quickly retreat.

    At this moment, everyone had no choice but to go all out.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Ye chen made a grabbing motion across the air and the Emperor brush appeared in his hand. He drew a stroke in the air and directly drew a World Cage in the void.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? the void around us has been sealed?¡±

    Someone shouted in fear.

    Ye chen took a step forward and charged forward with the Emperor brush in his hand. Everyone attacked him at once, their terrifying true origin surging through everything.

    Xu Wuya made his move. The demonic Qi on his body was like a flood, turning into a demonic Dragon. It whistled toward ye chen with unparalleled killing intent.

    ¡°Exterminate!!!¡±

    Ye chen held the Emperor brush and wrote a word in the air. Suddenly, a Heavenly Divine light covered the world, as if an ancient Celestial King had descended.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck demonic Dragon suddenly exploded, turning into demonic Qi that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Xu Wuya screamed as his body was crushed by the word. Then, he turned into dust and his soul waspletely destroyed.

    The sect master of the heavenly demon sect had died!

    Another person had died!

    Patriarch colher sucked in a breath of cold air,pletely terrified.¡±Ye nankuang, do you really want to fight to the death with us?!!¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word. He took a step forward with the Emperor brush in his hand. The air trembled and the Emperor brush bloomed with a divine light in his hand as if it was eager to kill everything.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Ye chen wrote arge word in the air.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the heavens and earth lost their color. Thunder and lightning intertwined, a sea of fire spread, and everything was frozen. All of these appeared in the world.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    The shrill screams made people¡¯s scalps numb. In the end, the scene that entered their eyes made everyone¡¯s scalps numb.

    Other than patriarch hanming and the other two, the dozens of soul formation realm cultivators that they had brought with them had all died.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen did not give them a chance to catch their breath. With a flick of his finger, two golden brush hairs shot out from the Emperor brush.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The two golden brush hairs expanded in the wind and were like two peerless sword radiances. They were extremely sharp as they shed toward the White-browed venerable and the fairy of six desires.

    ¡°No!¡±

    At that moment, the White-browed venerable and the White-browed man roared in anger. They desperately activated their defensive numinous treasures, but they were easily cut open and their bodies were cut in two.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What is that brush in ye nankuang¡¯s hand? He can kill aplete divine transformation realm cultivator with just a brush?¡±

    ¡°The reincarnation of a fiend! This man is really the reincarnation of a fiend!¡±

    This time, everyone waspletely stunned.

    In less than an incense¡¯s time, four perfected soul formation cultivators had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands. In addition, there were also dozens of soul formation stage powerhouses.

    When ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on ancestor hanming ...

    Thetter waspletely terrified and immediately knelt down on the ground. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and said in fear,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, spare me! Spare me!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. The Emperor brush whistled through the nine Heavens. Its divine light flickered non-stop as if it was brewing a great horror.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s die together!¡±

    Seeing this, Grandmaster hanming¡¯s expression turned venomous. In an instant, a bright primordial Spirit me burst out from his Shenting point, like a divine furnace exploding.

    When he saw that ye chen was not willing to let him go, he simply chose to burn his primordial spirit and die with ye chen.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Ye chen waved the Emperor brush and wrote a word. Instantly, it was as if ancestor hanming had been fixed in the void, not moving at all.

    ¡°Those who kill will be killed!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him onest time and mmed his palm down directly on the top of his head. The coldher sect¡¯s old ancestor died on the spot.

    And it was at that moment that the entire world fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Even if you¡¯re the Emperor of the heavens, you¡¯ll die today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the sky above the nine Dragon Bay, a rain of blood fell, and the void trembled.

    In the air, ye chen stood proudly. His clothes were not stained with blood, his ck hair flew in the wind, and his Jade-like eyes were calm like a god.

    At that moment, the world was deathly silent.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the god-like figure. Everything seemed to have stopped.

    At this moment, a gust of wind came from somewhere and instantly blew away the blood that covered the sky. Blood Qi rolled and swept across a radius of ten miles.

    Everyone immediately woke up, and then their bodies trembled. Their tightly clenched teeth trembled up and down, and their eyes were filled with horror.

    A total of five perfected soul formation stage cultivators and dozens of soul formation stage cultivators were ughtered by ye chen. Not a single one was left.

    In particr, the five great circle divine transformation realm cultivators, including ancestor hanming, were well-known in each other¡¯s home Stars. They were mighty figures who dominated a region. When the five of them joined forces, they could even fight against an old monster at the void training stage.

    However, they were also annihted by ye chen alone!

    He was too strong!

    He was simply too strong!

    In an instant, the world burst into an uproar and gasps of cold air like a flood breaking through a dam. The atmosphere waspletely pushed to the peak.

    On the ground, the pce Master of Northern Sea Pce and the others were extremely excited.

    In the crowd, patriarch green spirit cried out,¡±¡±Ye Tianjun is too powerful. It turns out that we made the right choice.¡±

    His words were immediately agreed by the others. After all, most of them had followed ye chen from the zicang field. Before this, they might have been unwilling.

    However, after seeing ye chen fight against five soul formation perfection cultivators, his unwillingness instantly dissipated and was reced with a deep sense of relief and admiration.

    In the distance, old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on ye chen. He was excited and mumbled to himself,¡±¡±After the transformation, fellow Daoist ye is truly terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, you are now the number one expert below the void refinement realm!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s white robe fluttered as he smiled,¡±¡±I can even fight an old monster at the void training stage!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was even more shocked. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Now, the old ancestor is starting to believe that fellow Daoist ye is an Immortal King descending to the mortal world!¡±

    ¡°This kid killed five perfected divine transformation realm cultivators with his physical strength. He¡¯s not afraid of all spells, divine abilities, or attacks from spiritual treasures!¡±

    The spiritual wills hidden in the void trembled andmunicated with each other,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid his physical body has already be a saint!¡±

    ¡°It seems that this young man has inherited the path of the ancient martial arts experts on the celestial burial. If he is allowed to grow, our position as one of the top 100 stars in the universe will be shaken!¡±

    Another divine sense muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just wavering!!!¡±

    Someone sneered.¡±It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s turbulent. Don¡¯t forget the one who walked out of the celestial burial 10000 years ago. That person proved his Dao with his strength and killed many brutal people who shone in the heavens. In the end, he fought all the way to the nine Heavens and tennds ...¡±

    As soon as he said that, the void was silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s no weaker than a cultivator at the void training stage now. Maybe we should change our attitude and befriend him. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not worth it to be enemies with such a person. It¡¯s better to form a good rtionship with him. Perhaps in the future, you can have unexpected gains.¡±

    ¡°This child is worthy of being called the Earth¡¯s Divine Son. Since that person ten thousand years ago, earth has never produced a Divine Son. Perhaps this child can repeat the glory of that person ten thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the divine senses hidden in the void dispersed. They were obviously unwilling to arouse ye Chen¡¯s hostility.

    At the same time, in a mysterious cave abode thousands of miles away from the nine Dragon Bay, a figure in a ck and white Daoist robe suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, this old man spent so much effort to set up such a killing trap, but that brat actually turned the tables.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed and his expression changed.¡±Even with my divination skills, I can¡¯t find any secrets about him. Either he¡¯s blessed with great fortune, or he has an extraordinary background. It¡¯s a pity that patriarch colher and the others failed to live up to our expectations ....¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since this matter has failed, I can only hide and find another opportunity!!!¡±

    Thinking of this, the old man immediately stood up and was about to leave. However, at this moment, his body suddenly froze, and he suddenly looked in the direction of nine Dragon Bay.

    He could sense a cold gaze from thousands of miles away, which seemed to be locked on him.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s perception is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. Without any hesitation, he waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and immediately rode the cloud into the sky.

    In the sky above Nine Dragons Bay, ye chen looked at the Northwest. His gaze was thousands of miles away, and it seemed like thunder was surging. Then, he smiled coldly.¡±You old fogey who schemed against me, do you think you can escape?!!¡±

    The next moment!

    He stretched out his hand, which seemed to have transformed into a majestic mountain ridge that stretched for thousands of miles and went straight into the void.¡±¡±Get down for this ye!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, a shrill scream suddenly came from the depths of the void,¡±¡±Great sacrifice technique, break for this old man!!!¡±

    ¡°A dying struggle!!!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. Hisrge hand covered the sky and earth, almost crushing the sky and shaking the void.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a scream, a figure fell heavily to the ground. From a distance, he looked like a man covered in blood.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.

    What kind of method was this? Just the power of his physical body alone was enough to suppress space, ignore distance, and capture everything.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the bloody man on the ground hammered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, as if he was going to use the blood escape technique to escape.

    ¡°This ye said, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure moved and appeared in front of him in an instant. He reached out and easily caught him in his hand.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, let me go!¡±

    The bloody figure gradually revealed an old man in a gray and white Daoist robe. However, he had a panicked expression on his face.¡±Do you know who this old man is?!!¡±

    ¡°This ye doesn¡¯t care who you are. You dare to scheme against me? even if you¡¯re the Emperor of heaven, you¡¯ll still die today!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and then he said,¡±¡±I¡¯m from the absolute beginning dojo. If you dare to kill me, the absolute beginning dojo will not let you off!¡±

    As his voice fell, the silence between heaven and earth was suddenly broken by a sound like a stormy sea.

    The absolute beginning dojo!

    That was one of the top five existences among all the outer-Realm Immortal sects that had descended to earth. It was rumored that there was an old monster at the void training stage in the absolute beginning dojo.

    The most terrifying thing was that the mother star behind the absolute beginning dojo, the Dou kui star, was an existence on the top 100 ranking of the heavens. It had mighty people illuminating the heavens, enjoying the burning of incense and the worship of the heavens.

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438: If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. He felt that it was somewhat familiar. Then, he sneered.¡±So what if you¡¯re from the absolute beginning dojo? I¡¯ve killed more than one expert from the immortal sects in the foreignnds, so what if you¡¯re one more?¡±

    He was already standing on the opposite side of the immortal sects in the outer realms and had formed a deep hatred with countless immortal sects. The addition of the absolute beginning dojo didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    ¡°No!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, The Silent World was suddenly filled with countless urgent calls to stop him.

    Then, he saw Qin Xiaotian and Northern Yama walking over. Thetter said with great urgency,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you really can¡¯t kill this person. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely bring you a great disaster!¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother ye!¡±

    Qin Xiaotian said with a grave expression,¡±the absolute beginning dojo is different from the misty Pce and the coldher sect. The former ranks fifth among all the immortal sects in the foreignnds. Not to mention their terrifying Foundation, most importantly, many of the immortal sects in the foreignnds have to follow the absolute beginning dojo.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.¡±Once you kill this person, you will havepletely offended the absolute beginning dojo.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen was not surprised. Instead, he smiled nonchntly, as if he was disdainful.

    Seeing this, Northern Yama¡¯s lips moved slightly and he spat out a piece of shocking news,¡±¡±There¡¯s a suspected old monster at the void training stage in the absolute beginning dojo!¡±

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly, and a sharp light burst out.¡±Void training stage?¡±

    Before he could think too much about it, two figures suddenly appeared on the ground. They were Fang Mingwei and Fang Rui.

    ¡°Ye chen, what are you doing?¡±

    Fang Mingwei looked at the Taoist-robed old man in his hand and immediately shouted at ye chen,¡±¡±Hurry up and release senior Yan Yuan. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    His tone was extremely impolite, almost like amand.

    ¡°Grandpa is right!¡±

    Fang Rui sneered.¡±Ye chen, senior Yan Yuan¡¯s status in the absolute beginning dojo is not low. If you dare to touch a single hair on him, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be consigned to eternal damnation.¡±

    Everyone was against ye chen and the atmosphere suddenly turned cold.

    Countless people watched this scene with fixed eyes.

    ¡°It seems like ye nankuang has topromise,¡± someoneughed.

    ¡°What else can we do other thanpromise? Don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s the absolute beginning dojo, not some small immortal sect like the ethereal Pce!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, ye nankuang thought that he would be invincible after this battle. Little did he know that among the many immortal sects outside the domain, there are also heavenly overlords like the Taichu dojo.¡±

    In an instant, countless whispers spread out one after another. Some people shook their heads, some people felt sorry ...

    Daoist Yan Yuan, who was caught by ye chen, also shouted sharply,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, did you hear that? You can¡¯t afford to offend the absolute beginning dojo. ¡±

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, let me go immediately. Otherwise, this old man guarantees that not only will you die, but even those rted to you will be no exception.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Xiaotian, who knew ye Chen¡¯s nature well, closed his eyes in despair.¡±¡±I¡¯m finished ...¡±

    Qin Xiaotian and ye chen had known each other for a long time. Naturally, he knew that ye chen was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. He was least afraid of threats, especially when he could not ept someone using his family to threaten him.

    ¡°He¡¯s really looking for death!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring smiled eerily.

    As if he didn¡¯t notice it, Yan Yuan became more and more proud.¡±If you let me go now, kneel down and admit your mistake, you might be able to save your life.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, his eyes calm. Then, he slowly raised his hand and gently poked at his dantian.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    With a dejected sound, an extremely terrifying amount of genuine Qi poured out of Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s body and swept everything away.

    Yan Yuan¡¯s eyes were wide open and filled with hatred. He roared hysterically,¡±You ... You¡¯ve crippled me?!!¡±

    He had started cultivating at the age of twelve and was now at thete-stage of soul formation. He had gone through many hardships to cultivate to this level, but he had been crippled by ye chen. His thousands of years of cultivation had been destroyed in a day.

    This was even more painful than killing him!

    The world suddenly became deathly silent as everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Ye chen had crippled Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s cultivation base despite knowing that he was from the absolute beginning dojo!

    Fang Mingwei pointed at him and stuttered,¡±¡±Ye Chen, Y-you ...¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯re finished ...¡± Fang Rui screamed.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the two of them coldly and said with an indifferent expression,¡±¡±One more word of noise and this ye will kill you all!¡±

    Fang Mingwei and Fang Rui immediately stopped talking, and their bodies trembled violently.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, what are you ...¡± Daoist Northern Yama closed his eyes. He seemed to be in despair and bitterness.

    ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    ¡°You ... You¡¯ve crippled me!¡±

    Daoist Yan Yuan fell into a state of madness and resentment.¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly and pressed his palm on the top of her head. With a vast fluctuation of his divine will, he forcefully used the soul-searching technique.

    ¡±

    The entire world was filled with Yan Yuan¡¯s ghostly wails and wolf howls.

    After a moment, ye chen slowly opened his eyes. His calm expression was no longer there and was reced by a monstrous killing intent.¡±Absolute beginning dojo, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    After searching his soul, he found out that Daoist Yan Yuan had plotted against him to kill him. The reason was that an important figure in the Taichu dojo had coveted su Yuhan¡¯s system.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Killing intent filled the air, and the sky trembled. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were roaring, and the sound waves were like the roars of a true dragon.

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen held the half-dead Daoist Yan Yuan in one hand and took a step forward. He turned into a Golden ray of light and flew toward the east like aet.

    A killing intent that was almost tangible shook the heavens and earth.

    ¡°What¡¯s he going to do?!!¡±

    The people who remained in the same ce were suspicious. They seemed to be confused by ye Chen¡¯s sudden action and no one could react for a moment.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was the only one who let out a cry of surprise. He seemed to have recalled something and his expression changed drastically,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re going to kill your way into the absolute beginning dojo!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to kill his way into the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

    ¡°Crazy! I think he¡¯s really crazy!¡±

    Everyone involuntarily cried out in shock upon hearing these words.

    Qin Xiaotian could not help but draw in a breath of cold air and said with extreme urgency,¡±¡±Quick, stop him! You must stop him!¡±

    ¡°Right, stop him!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama reacted instantly. His body swayed and he chased after ye chen with all his might. He looked extremely anxious.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, please don¡¯t do anything reckless!!!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, even China can¡¯t protect you ...¡±

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: A Dragon has a reverse scale, and those who touch it will die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    In the sky, a figure wrapped in brilliant divine light tore through the void and headed east without concealing his might.

    As ye chen headed east, the coldness in his eyes grew.

    He had no fear if the absolute beginning dojo wanted to kill him. However, they had the audacity to target his family and even su Yuhan. They hadpletely crossed the line.

    Dragons had reverse scales, and those who touched them would die!

    His speed was so fast that itpletely exceeded the sound barrier. In the blink of an eye, he had teleported hundreds of miles. The monstrous killing intent and pressure from his body enveloped the ground.

    At that moment, on the ground along the way, a dozen people immediately opened their eyes and looked at the depths of the void in horror.

    With their cultivation bases, they could naturally feel the vast pressure that enveloped the entire area. It was as if a God had crossed the boundary and descended on earth.

    ¡°That ¡®s?!!¡±

    On the ground, in a hidden space, an old man suddenly stood up. His eyes were like small Suns, staring at the top of his head.

    He believed that his strength was enough to leap into the forefront of China and even the world, but under that pressure, he actually felt a chill.

    ¡°Judging from his Qi, even if he is not at the void training stage! I¡¯m afraid he is not far from it. Since when did such a ferocious man appear in our country?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed and he seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±Is it him? ye nankuang?¡±

    Suddenly, his expression changed.¡±¡±That¡¯s not right. He¡¯s heading towards the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    As soon as this thought appeared, the old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took a step forward and his figure disappeared into the void.

    An angry voice resounded in the void,¡±¡±B * stard, how dare you provoke the absolute beginning dojo. Are you trying to bring great disaster to China?!!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Xueyi!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist long en, quickly wake up!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, countless terrifying auras woke up from their deep sleep in all parts of China. They were all shocked by ye Chen¡¯s actions.

    At the same time, in the Kowloon Bay.

    When ye chen carried the half-dead Daoist Yan Yuan toward the east and Daoist Northern Yama announced that ye chen was going to kill his way into the absolute beginning dojo, the world exploded.

    ¡°Has ye nankuang gone crazy? Not only did he cripple Daoist Yan Yuan from the absolute beginning dojo, but he¡¯s also trying to shake the absolute beginning dojo by himself?¡±

    ¡°This matter haspletely blown up. How are we going to end this?!!¡±

    Countless people were shocked by ye Chen¡¯s behavior and began to discuss it with shocked expressions.

    They were not the only ones. Even Fang Mingwei and his grandson were stunned. Their eyes were wide open and they could not believe their eyes.

    After a while, Fang Mingwei gasped and said in disbelief,¡±¡±Ye Chen¡¯s actually charging toward the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

    The Fang family was attached to the Grand primordium cultivation Hall and had relied on it to be a wealthy family in the capital. Naturally, they knew how terrifying the Grand primordium cultivation Hall¡¯s Foundation was.

    That was why he was so shocked.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±

    Fang Rui¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and he seemed to be filled with resentment.¡±¡±Does he really think that he can challenge the absolute beginning dojo just because he killed five cultivators at the soul formation stage? He¡¯s dead, no one can save him this time!¡±

    In an instant, this news spread throughout China and even the whole world, immediately causing an unprecedented craze.

    In the Xu family¡¯s mansion, a wealthy family in the capital.

    The current head of the Xu family, Xu Baishan, stood up in shock and looked at the people below in horror.¡±¡±What ... What did you say? Ye nankuang wants to deal with the absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s right. Ye nankuang and senior Yan Yuan, who crippled the Taichu dojo ...¡± The person below exined everything without missing a single word.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Xu Baishan¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled, and then he said coldly,¡±¡±Quick, inform the other great ns to stop ye nankuang. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to bear the wrath of the Taichu dojo.¡±

    In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the eight great ns of the capital were all shocked. Then, countless powerful figures immediately flew into the sky.

    ¡°Crazy! Ye nankuang must be crazy!¡±

    ¡°Damn you, ye nankuang! We won¡¯t stop you if you want to die, but if you touch the absolute beginning dojo, we¡¯ll be in trouble too!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, he¡¯s simply a bastard!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Mount Tai had been known as the head of the five peaks since ancient times and the first mountain in the world. It was also a ce of legend because countless emperors had set up altars here to hold worship ceremonies.

    It was said that Mount Tai was the closest to the immortal. In many folklore, Mount Tai was the incarnation of the Emperor of East Mountain, who was the Holy emissary whomunicated between heaven and the human world. He had the important function of controlling life and death.

    However, with the invasion of the extraterrestrial immortal sects, all the famous mountains in China were upied, even the number one mountain in the world, Mount Tai, was no exception.

    The one that upied Mount Tai was the absolute beginning dojo!

    At this moment, in the void less than a hundred miles away from Mount Tai, there were more than a dozen figures with terrifying auras. They were like more than a dozen gods with unparalleled might.

    One of them, a hunchbacked old man with freckles, had a profound look in his eyes. He shook the space and said,¡±¡±Huang Long, are you sure ye nankuang is going to attack the absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    The one called fellow Daoist Huang Long was an old Daoist wearing a yellow Daoist robe with a lifelike Dragon embroidered on it.

    As soon as he said that, the rest of the people subconsciously looked at Huang Long, their eyes full of doubt.

    They were all ancient existences that had been sleeping in the various hidden aristocratic families and forces of China and would not easily appear. However, they were forced to wake up because of the absolute beginning dojo.

    Huang Long¡¯s eyes darkened, and he took in a cold breath,¡±I can guarantee with my life that there¡¯s nothing wrong with this matter, which is why I rashly woke you up,¡±

    ¡°It seems to be true.¡±

    A silver-haired old woman coughed a few times, and her turbid eyes were extremely deep.¡±No matter what, we have to stop ye nankuang from doing this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Someone nodded slightly, and his aura shook the void.¡±¡±How extraordinary is the absolute beginning dojo? Not to mention ye nankuang, even if we use all our strength, we can¡¯t shake him. How dare he do this?¡±

    Huang Long furrowed his brows as he watched the crowd take turns to speak.¡±What if ye nankuang doesn¡¯t listen to us?¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡±

    The silver-haired old womanughed coldly, her gaze intimidating.¡±If he doesn¡¯t ept the toast only to drink the forfeit, then don¡¯t me me for waiting.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people looked at each other and smiled. Today, the thirteen of them, who were at the great circle of the soul formation stage, were here. How could they not be able to deal with a junior?

    Huang Long was about to say something when he heard a terrifying sound of something breaking through the air.

    At that moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Do you think I¡¯m just farting?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a long golden rainbow swept across the sky, like a celestial light shining down.

    In the end, the Golden rainbow turned into a tall and straight figure. The figure was as crystal clear as Jade, and there was a bright light lingering around him. The immortal figure was tall and elegant, as if the Supreme God King was walking in the world.

    ¡°This is ye nankuang?¡±

    ¡°As expected of a rising star. His temperament is out of this world, and his spirit is like that of an immortal!¡±

    At that moment, Huang Long and the others looked at each other in unison, seeing the surprise and amazement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    As they sized up ye chen, ye chen also looked back at them quietly.

    In the end, it was Huang Long who coughed and stepped forward. He cupped his fists at ye chen from afar.¡±You must be our young friend ye nankuang, the pride of China, right?¡±

    Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly and nced at them indifferently. His eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±You guys are?¡±

    There were a total of thirteen peak divine transformation realm experts.

    He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many powerful cultivators in China. However, they were unfamiliar and probably not from the same group as Northern Yama.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Long, the ancestor of the Chu n from Chu Zhou city!¡±

    ¡°And the fellow Daoists behind me are also ancient figures of the various great ns and forces in China ...¡± Huang Long said with a smile.

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a hunchbacked old man behind him,¡±¡±Little friend ye, let me ask you. Is the person in your hands someone from the absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Ye chen looked at him quietly.

    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold as he continued,¡±¡±Are you going to enter the absolute beginning dojo this time?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed even more.¡±So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°Not much!¡±

    The hunchbacked old manughed coldly and said without any politeness,¡±¡±You can¡¯t enter the absolute beginning dojo today and you have to hand over Yan Yuan to us.¡±

    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± ye chen suddenlyughed.

    ¡°You ...¡±

    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect the former to have such a fiery temper and turn hostile with a single word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Huang Long hurriedly tried to ease the tension between the two parties. He then looked at ye chen. Little friend ye, you really can¡¯t enter the absolute beginning dojo this time. To be honest, the horror of the absolute beginning dojo is beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained the same.¡±This is my business. What does it have to do with you?¡± he said lightly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted!¡±

    The silver-haired old woman beside Huang Long could not help but sneer,¡±If you provoke the absolute beginning dojo, the consequences will be unimaginable. When that happens, China will definitely suffer the wrath of the absolute beginning dojo, and we will be no exception.¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you¡¯re a smart man. You should know that you can¡¯t affect China and all of us because of you.¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment and continued,¡±¡±If you hand Yan Yuan over to us and we intercede with the absolute beginning dojo for you, there might be a chance to turn things around. Otherwise ...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and said sarcastically,¡±¡±What a bunch of hypocritical and selfish old men. What does your life and death have to do with me? The way you all kneel and lick the enemy from the outer realm is truly disgusting. ¡±

    As soon as he said this, the hunchbacked old man¡¯s eyespletely darkened, and his face was so dark that it was somewhat terrifying.

    Ye chen looked at them contemptuously and ignored them. He took a step forward and was about to fly toward Mount Tai in the distance.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As a terrifying pressure swept out, the silver-haired old woman stood in front of him and said with a sinister look,¡±¡±Junior ye, do you really have to go to the absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    ¡°Old man!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. His gaze was intimidating.¡±Since we¡¯re both Chinese, get lost within three breaths. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you first!!!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±

    The silver-haired old woman immediately flew into a rage when she heard this. She said ¡°good¡± three times in a row,¡±Junior, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll teach you how to behave!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The hunchbacked elder¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Let¡¯s work together to capture him. Then, we¡¯ll hand him over to the absolute beginning dojo!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    The silver-haired old woman let out a shrill cry. Her silver hair suddenly expanded and shot toward ye chen like the Milky Way descending from the nine Heavens.

    ¡°You¡¯re all looking for death!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then, he suddenly reached out his big hand and grabbed at the silver-haired old woman across the air, instantly breaking her spell.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The silver-haired old woman¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without a word, she wanted to retreat. However, ye chen was faster than her and hisrge hand caught her.

    ¡°Let go of serpent grandmother!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the hunchbacked old man and the others all released a monstrous pressure and pressed down on ye chen. Their killing intent tore the sky apart.

    At the same time, a deep shock emerged in their hearts. After all, the serpent grandmother was at the great circle of soul formation, but she was captured by ye chen so easily.

    ¡°Do you think my words are nonsense?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s cold eyes stared straight at the silver-haired old woman whose face was filled with fear.

    The next moment!

    He exerted some force with his arm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was an explosion in the void and the old woman¡¯s body exploded into a pungent mist of blood. Even her primordial spirit did not survive.

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Huang Long and the others froze as they looked at the scene in shock, their eyes filled with shock.

    A dignified perfected divine transformation realm expert was killed just like that?

    ¡°Since you all want to stop me, then die!¡±

    Without waiting for the crowd to react, ye chen took a step forward and took the initiative to attack Huang Long and the others.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The hunchbacked old man and the other twelve people were shocked and angry, and they immediately attacked.

    In less than a cup of tea¡¯s time, many broken limbs and pieces of flesh appeared on the scene, only a dispirited primordial spirit broke through the void and escaped frantically.

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see it. His eyes were fixed on the peak of Mount Tai in the distance. He said with a murderous intent,¡±¡±Absolute beginning dojo, I¡¯d like to see where you get the courage to have ideas about my woman!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the public¡¯s attention had always been on ye chen. The matter of ye chen going to the absolute beginning dojo had caused an endless debate.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that ye nankuang is really heading to the absolute beginning dojo? If he¡¯s smart, he would know that he can¡¯t provoke the absolute beginning dojo. ¡±

    ¡°There are so many witnesses. It can¡¯t be fake. What I¡¯m more worried about is whether ye nankuang can sessfully break through the Grand formation of the absolute beginning dojo. You should know that it¡¯s the absolute beginning energy sealing formation. It¡¯s said that it was set up by a void training old monster.¡±

    The crowd discussed animatedly. None of them were optimistic about ye Chen¡¯s chances.

    At this time, someone on the inte suddenly made a big news: ¡°Hehe, I guess you guys don¡¯t know this yet. There are already more than ten soul formation stage cultivators who have been hiding on the peak of Mount Tai to stop ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang won¡¯t be able to go to the absolute beginning dojo,¡± the man added with a cold smile.¡±He might even be suppressed!¡±

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Ye nankuang from China came to challenge the sect!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as the news spread, it set off a great wave.

    ¡°What? There are more than ten soul formation cultivators at the peak stage blocking ye nankuang¡¯s path at the foot of Mount Tai?¡±

    When someone heard this, he was shocked and immediately said without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. When did so many powerhouses appear in China?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible. The most glorious era of China was thousands of years ago. Some people were asleep during that period, and it¡¯s normal for them to be alive until now.¡±

    ¡°If there really are more than ten peak divine transformation realm cultivators at the foot of Mount Tai to stop ye nankuang, I¡¯m afraid ye nankuang¡¯s trip will be a failure.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Nine Dragon Bay, Lin city, Tian Nan.

    Ye Wushuang and old ancestor huangquan stood in the sky above nine Dragon Bay. They spread out their divine thoughts and naturally heard the discussions of countless people.

    ¡°Twelve peak deity transformation cultivators ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered,¡±The sudden appearance of so many powerhouses means that Earth¡¯s Secret has officially begun to be revealed ...¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at the white-robed youth beside him and said with a smile,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is in deep danger. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to!¡±

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s white robe fluttered and his eyes were as bright as the stars.¡±What I need to do is to protect big brother¡¯s home. As for that group of old things, they can not stop big brother.¡±

    After saying that, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began toprehend the heart of the sword. Invisible sword essence rose from his body like a flood.

    ¡°Damn it, so many experts appear from time to time.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself,¡±¡±It seems that I can¡¯t neglect my cultivation, or else I¡¯ll be left behind by fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    ¡°The more chaotic the earth is! The more it means that a great opportunity has been born. The general trend must fight, the general trend must fight!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Just as everyone was caught in an endless discussion, another piece of explosive news broke out.

    ¡°Shocking. Thirteen great circle soul formation cultivators tried to stop ye nankuang at the foot of Mount Tai, but ye chen killed twelve of them in a row. Only the primordial spirit of a powerful cultivator called Huang Long managed to escape.¡±

    In an instant, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°He killed twelve paragons of the deity transformation stage in a row? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is this kid getting stronger and stronger as he fights? Is he hiding his strength or have we underestimated him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too terrifying. That¡¯s too terrifying. I¡¯m starting to believe that ye nankuang has the power to shake the absolute beginning dojo!¡±

    When the news spread, the whole world was even more terrified, and all forces fell into a dead silence, even many immortal sects in the outer realms were no exception.

    ¡­¡­

    At the peak of Mount Tai, all kinds of resplendent lights rose from the ground. Symbols surged and emitted a vast aura. This was a shocking great formation. With Mount Tai as the base, it drew in the power of heaven and earth to guard this ce.

    Within the formation, luck soared to the sky, and it seemed to be filled with celestial light and clouds. From afar, one could vaguely see a group of huge pces standing in the void.

    Solemn, Grand, majestic, and majestic ...

    Inside the mountain Gate, which was wrapped in a formation, there were two disciples guarding the mountain, who were looking at everything in boredom.

    The cultivation of the two disciples was not high. They were only at the great circle of the nascent soul realm. Even so, they could still show the foundation of the absolute beginning dojo. After all, in the outside world, the great circle of the nascent soul realm was enough to be the leader of a second-rate n.

    One of them yawned and said drowsily,¡±¡±Why isn¡¯t ye nankuang here yet?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    The other man took out a wine jar from his waist, took a sip, and sneered,¡±¡±Perhaps he doesn¡¯t dare toe after knowing the foundation of the absolute beginning dojo.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±

    The first person chuckled in agreement,¡±If I were ye nankuang, I wouldn¡¯t dare toe either. Although I would lose face, it¡¯s better than losing my life, right?¡±

    ¡°I do hope hees.¡±

    Thetter wiped his mouth and said in disdain,¡±¡±Ye nankuang has killed many powerful cultivators from the immortal sects outside the domain. He dares to look down on the absolute beginning dojo. He will bear all the consequences ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly realized that there was an earth-shaking sounding from the sky. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were roaring.

    Under their gazes, they saw a Golden God¡¯s shadowing from the sky like aet hitting the earth.

    Immediately after, a thunderous voice that shook the entire world reverberated in the sky and earth.¡±Ye nankuang from China is here to challenge the sect. People of the absolute beginning dojo,e out and die!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the void trembled and the heavens and earth shook. It was as if thousands of Thunderbolts had exploded in the sky at the same time.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The two disciples who were in a daze immediately spat out blood. Then, one of them shouted,¡±¡±Oh no, ye nankuang is really here! Quick, go and inform the Grand Elder!¡±

    ¡°Good, good ...¡±

    The other man fell heavily to the ground and ran towards the mountain Gate in a panic.

    The disciples who were left behind to guard the mountain looked at the figure standing in the void, who was staring at them like the god of death, with pale faces. They trembled in their hearts.

    [He¡¯s here! Ye nankuang is really here!]

    They had been mocking ye chen for not daring toe earlier, but he had arrived in the next second!

    Despite the suppression of the mountain-shielding formation, ye Chen¡¯s voice still passed through the formation and reverberated in the minds of everyone in the entire tai Chu dojo.

    ¡°Ye nankuang from China is here to challenge the sect. People of the absolute beginning dojo,e out and die!¡±

    Under such power, some of the weaker cultivators in the absolute beginning dojo fainted on the spot. Many of the powerful cultivators who were in closed-door cultivation spat out blood and almost went into Qi deviation.

    ¡°What? Ye nankuang is really here?¡±

    ¡°Kick out a sect? What big words! This kid is trulywless. We must kill him here and let the outside world know that the prestige of the absolute beginning dojo can not be vited!¡±

    In an instant, the entire absolute beginning dojo was in an uproar. In an instant, there was a terrifying killing intent that swept out, causing the void to shake.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    At that moment, countless pirs of light suddenly burst out from the absolute beginning dojo and shot towards the mountain Gate, revealing terrifying figures.

    These people all stood within the formation. Their auras were overbearing, their killing intent was awe-inspiring, and their dignity was like hell. They wore treasured armor that gave off a sky-soaring treasure aura, and they held spirit treasures with terrifying auras. They were like heavenly soldiers and generals.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At the same time, the void in that direction distorted, and then three figures with overwhelming auras descended.

    The three figures were all dressed in golden battle armors, and their bodies were shrouded in golden divine light. They were like eternal and dancing sacred mes, making it impossible to see their true faces.

    The leader¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked down at ye chen. His eyes flickered with the evolution of a Gxy, terrifying beyondpare.¡±Ye nankuang, how dare you offend the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: The absolute beginning dojo!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Mount Tai was majestic, dense with spiritual energy, and covered in clouds.

    This paradise-like blessednd had be extremely cold here, and the world was filled with a terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, how dare you offend the absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

    From within the formation of the mountain Gate of the absolute beginning dojo, the leader was like a god¡¯s Phantom. His cold eyes pierced through everything and pointed at ye chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s elder Taiyi and the others!¡±

    ¡°Even elder Taiyi has been rmed. It seems like this matter has been blown out of proportion. You should know that elder Taiyi is overseeing the Yinxu!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, ye nankuang has the audacity to invade the Taichu dojo. He will die today. Not even the Chinese country can save him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s just a native of earth with some potential. Does he really think that the absolute beginning dojo is easy to mess with?¡±

    As the three of them appeared, the many disciples of the absolute beginning dojo who had rushed over immediately perked up. They looked at the three of them with reverence and fanaticism.

    Elder Tai Yi was one of the eight Grand Supreme elders of the Taichu dojo. His position was the highest among the eight Grand Supreme elders, second only to the Taichu heavenly venerate.

    Faced with countless hostile gazes, ye chen stood proudly in the air. He looked at elder Taiyi coldly and said,¡±¡±I originally had no enmity with your Grand primordium Daoist sect. However, elder tai Xuan of your sect not only wanted to kill me, but he also had ideas about my wife!¡±

    As he said this, he took a step forward, his ck hair dancing like a demon.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you a chance today. Hand over elder tai Xuan of your absolute beginning dojo and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    By searching the soul of Daoist Yan Yuan in his hand, he found out that the reason Daoist Yan Yuan had incited so many experts from the immortal sects in the foreignnds to deal with him was because he had been instructed by an existence called elder tai Xuan in the absolute beginning dojo.

    He didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of the entire absolute beginning dojo unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, there were old monsters at the void training stage among thetter. Even in the cultivation world, people like them would be the ancestors of a sect.

    As his voice fell, many of the disciples of the Grand primordium Daoist sect were shocked. They clearly did not expect ye chen to provoke the Grand primordium Daoist sect for such a reason.

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    At this time, a cold snort was heard. An old man next to elder Taiyi stepped forward and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.¡±Ye nankuang, elder tai Xuan has been in closed-door cultivation for ten years and has nevere out. How can he kill you?!!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Another powerful being stepped out and snorted,¡±¡±It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ignoring the dignity of the absolute beginning dojo. How dare you use such words?!!¡±

    ¡°You guys are really stubborn!¡±

    Ye chen was not angry. Instead, he waved Daoist Yan Yuan in his hand.¡±This person is from your absolute beginning dojo, right?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s elder Yan Yuan!¡±

    ¡°How did elder Yan Yuan end up in his hands?!!¡±

    At that moment, many disciples of the absolute beginning dojo were shocked when they saw Daoist Yan Yuan. Then, they burst into cheers.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, how dare you touch the people of my absolute beginning dojo?!!¡±

    In an instant, the figures standing in the void were all furious, and their faces turned ashen.

    ¡°You tell them who instructed you to scheme against this ye!¡±

    Ye chen held Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s hand tightly and looked at him calmly.¡±This is yourst chance to live. Otherwise, you know this ye¡¯s means!¡±

    Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s heart trembled as he felt the coldness in elder Taiyi¡¯s eyes. He then looked at elder Taiyi with trembling lips and said,¡±Elder Taiyi, it was indeed elder taixuan who ordered me to do this.¡±

    He knew very well that if he did not tell the truth, he would die without a doubt. Even if this was the absolute beginning dojo, ye chen could kill him with ease.

    As his voice faded, the world was filled with all kinds of uproars and curses. Some people were surprised at the truth of the matter, while more people were angry at Daoist Yan Yuan¡¯s betrayal.

    One of the big shots looked at Daoist Yan Yuan coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.¡±¡±Yan Yuan, are you crazy?¡±

    In the absolute beginning dojo, in a cave abode rich in spirit Qi.

    At this moment, there was a ck-robed elder sitting cross-legged, motionless, as if he had been petrified. However, the aura that was faintly emitted from his body caused the space where he was to be a little unstable.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    Suddenly, a fiery red Bird shot through the formation.

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and countless shes of lightning appeared. The Red Bird instantly turned into a red jade slip and fell into his hand.

    ¡°Yan Yuan, that useless trash, failed ...¡±

    The old man stuck the Jade slip between his eyebrows. After a moment, his eyes became a little gloomy.¡±What surprised me was that this kid dared toe to my absolute beginning dojo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere Earthling. ¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed several times, and then it was reced by a cold smile.¡±So what if I scheme against you? This time, I don¡¯t even need to make a move to kill you. When the timees, I¡¯ll deal with your wife ...¡±

    After saying that, he closed his eyes again.

    At the same time, on the peak of Mount Tai, outside the light screen of the formation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always ignored everything and acted willfully. Today, I¡¯ll give your absolute beginning dojo a chance!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and finally settled on elder Taiyi.¡±¡±All of you know the situation. Get old tai Xuan toe out immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tten your absolute beginning dojo today!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°How audacious!¡±

    ¡°This is simply preposterous!!!¡±

    The entire absolute beginning dojo was shaken.

    Ever since the absolute beginning dojo had descended on earth, this was the first time in more than ten years that someone had dared to look down on the absolute beginning dojo. One had to know that even the other immortal sects in the outer realms didn¡¯t dare to.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, elder Taiyi¡¯s face turned frosty as he said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, even though the absolute beginning dojo is at fault, you¡¯re still fine. On the other hand, you¡¯ve crippled Yan Yuan and destroyed his thousand years of cultivation. I think we should just forget about this.¡±

    ¡°Forget it?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡±¡±What kind of bullshit logic is this? Forget it if I¡¯m not dead? What if I die?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡±

    Elder Taiyi took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±The Grand primordium Daoist sect canpensate you with pills, treasures, spells, and divine powers. You can choose any one of them. Or, we can ept you as a disciple and enjoy the treatment of a legacy disciple.¡±

    ¡°Elder Taiyi!!!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone, be it the upper echelons or disciples of the absolute beginning dojo, looked at him in disbelief, as if they had not expected him to back down like that.

    However, elder Taiyi did not seem to hear him. His eyes were fixed on ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t reason with you, I¡¯ll use my fists to talk.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a cold smile and was about to attack.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: A bunch of old dogs, you don¡¯t want face when I give you face!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to challenge the sect, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to break through the protective formation of the Taichu dojo,¡± one of the powerful beings sneered.

    Upon hearing this, the rest of the peopleughed in unison. They looked at ye chen again with ridicule and gloating.

    The great mountain-protecting formation of the Taichu dojo was created by the Taichu heavenly Lord. It contained countless profound meanings of formation techniques and used the entire Mount Tai as the base of the formation. Not to mention ye nankuang, even 20 peak divine transformation realm cultivators would not be able to shake it.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯s going to kick the sect out. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he can¡¯t even break the formation, he¡¯ll be a joke. The outside world will think that ye nankuang is nothing.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the world was filled with mockingughter.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen took a deep look at the earth-shattering battle that was surging with runes. Red lightning shed in his eyes.¡±Today, I¡¯d like to see how hard your turtle shell is!!!¡±

    With that, ye chen took a step in the air, his hands moving and his mouth snorting,¡±¡±Five elements heavy prison peak!!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The void suddenly trembled violently, and a huge mountain appeared out of thin air. It seemed to have crossed the long river and ancient time and space, bringing with it an endless majestic aura.

    From a distance, ye chen looked like he was holding a mountain. His body exuded a terrifying energy that was like a raging wave.

    The void under his feet copsed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The expressions of those who had been mocking him earlier changed drastically.

    ¡°Watch me smash your turtle shell!!!¡±

    Ye chen shouted. The mountain above his head suddenly came down from the sky with an unstoppable force. It moved in all directions and suppressed the great mountain-protecting formation of the Taichu dojo.

    It was as if the sky was being torn apart, making people feel suffocated from the bottom of their hearts. They even trembled unconsciously.

    Even though they were separated by the formation, there were still countless young disciples of the absolute beginning dojo who were so frightened that they fell to the ground. The rest of the people with high cultivation levels were also terrified.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a loud noise erupted between heaven and earth. The sound was so mighty that it shook the universe, as if the world was overturned.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, countless fine cracks appeared on their proud mountain-protecting formation. They were so dense that they looked like spider webs.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    In the end, the mountain-protecting formation that was wrapped in countless runes copsed with a loud bang.

    A mountain had broken the Grand mountain-protecting formation of the absolute beginning dojo!

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.

    That was an array set up by the Taichu heavenly venerate!

    Before they could react, they saw that the violent energy¡¯s momentum was not reduced and it was like a stormy wave that attacked everyone.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, elder Taiyi¡¯s expression changed. His body swayed and he subconsciously avoided the attack.

    ¡±

    As the violent energy fell, hundreds of absolute beginning dojo disciples screamed and died. Most of their physical bodies crumbled on the spot and turned into blood mist with their souls scattered.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you really deserve to die!!!¡±

    Elder Taiyi and the other two elders who had finally reacted to the situation felt heartache and anger. They looked at ye chen again with cold killing intent.

    ¡°A bunch of old dogs, you don¡¯t want face when I give you face!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind as he carried the mountain on his back. He pushed with both hands and once again urged the five elements heavy prison peak to smash toward the gate of the Taichu dojo.

    The five elements heavy prison peak was as heavy as the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the entire Mountain Gate of the absolute beginning dojo was engulfed in a sea of fire. The mountains copsed and the vegetation was burned to the ground.

    When the mes dissipated, a bottomless chasm appeared in the area. It was as if the earth was shaking and the sky was shaking. There was nothing else besides violent energy fluctuations.

    Two mountains, destroyed the sect, and killed nearly half of the disciples of the absolute beginning dojo!

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly became deathly silent.

    Elder Tai Yi and the others were dumbfounded and their faces twitched. If they had not seen this with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.

    Daoist Yan Yuan, who was in ye Chen¡¯s hands, was even more frightened. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful that he could break the formation and the mountain Gate in such a way.

    In the air, hundreds of miles away from Mount Tai, countless figures with terrifying auras were charging toward it.

    ¡°Faster, faster!!!¡±

    The leader of the group, Daoist Northern Yama, channeled his Zhen Yuan with all his might and looked towards Mount Tai with a nervous expression.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I only hope that you¡¯ll be fine. You must be fine!!!¡±

    From his point of view, ye chen had been intercepted by thirteen perfected soul formation cultivators at the foot of Mount Tai. Although his battle record was shocking, he must have been injured. Then, he would have a slight chance of winning against the Taichu dojo.

    He knew the absolute beginning dojo very well. This was a super immortal sect that was ranked fifth on earth and had a total of eight perfected divine transformation realm cultivators.

    The techniques, divine abilities, and even numinous treasures that these eight soul formation cultivators cultivated were far superior to ordinary soul formation cultivators.

    ¡°We must stop this and protect ye nankuang. Even if China has to pay a part of the price, we will do it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye nankuang is now the hope of the cultivation world in China. He has a great chance of winning the title of the Son of God of Earth. We must protect him even if we have to die!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The ten or so figures behind Daoist Northern Yama were also extremely anxious.

    The distance of several hundred li was covered in just a few breaths of time.

    When Daoist Northern Yama arrived at the peak of Mount Tai, he was stunned by the scene before him.

    Trash, a pile of ruins!

    The great mountain-protecting formation that had once given all the countries a headache no longer existed. The mountain Gate that had once been revered by countless people like a blessednd had been razed to the ground.

    ¡°This ... This ...¡±

    The northern Yama Daoists rubbed their eyes, not knowing how to describe their feelings. For a few times, they thought they were hallucinating.

    The people who had rushed over from all directions looked as if they had seen a ghost after seeing the situation.

    When he noticed ye chen, Daoist Northern Yama suppressed the shock in his heart and swallowed.¡±¡±You ... You did this?¡±

    At the same time, countless eyes were fixed on ye chen. Their gazes were filled with shock, disbelief, and horror.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you destroyed the mountain Gate of my absolute beginning dojo and ughtered nearly half of my disciples. I can¡¯t vent my anger until I kill your entire sect!¡±

    All of a sudden, a hysterical voice filled with endless anger and resentment howled through the heavens and earth.

    However, elder Tai Yi and the other two were like mad demons, their eyes fixed on ye chen. Their faces twitched and their hearts were bleeding.

    More than half of the disciples had been killed by ye chen on the spot!

    The consequences of this would be that when the Taichu heavenly venerate returned, they would have to bear the me, and the reputation of the Taichu dojo would bepletely lost!

 Chapter 1444

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <canvas width="194" height="194"></canvas><h4>Chapter 1444: I¡¯ll kill you until you¡¯re in despair!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    After elder Taiyi and the others finished speaking, the world fell into a brief silence. This silence was quickly broken by a series of gasps.

    This was because elder Taiyi and the others ¡®words were equivalent to admitting that everything at the scene was caused by ye chen.

    Daoist Northern Yama was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen had actually broken the mountain-shielding formation that could withstand any technological power? There was also the empty Mountain Gate of the absolute beginning dojo ...

    ¡°Too strong! This guy is really too strong!¡±

    In an instant, many people who had rushed over mumbled to themselves. They looked at ye chen again with fear and respect.

    ¡°You brought this upon yourself!¡±

    When he heard elder Taiyi and the others ¡®words, ye chen smiled coldly.¡±You still dare to threaten me when you¡¯re about to die? Today, I¡¯ll raze your absolute beginning dojo to the ground and kill until you¡¯re in despair!¡±

    The next moment!

    He took a step forward and the void trembled. Then, in the blink of an eye, he swept toward elder Taiyi and the other two elders and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    One of them was grabbed by ye chen out of thin air. With a scream, his body exploded into a mist of blood on the spot.

    ¡°Run, you must run!¡±

    Elder Tai Yi and the other elder shuddered violently. Without another word, they darted towards the heart of the Taichu dojo, where the Taichu heavenly venerate had once cultivated in seclusion.

    It contained a peerless killing array, which was their only life-saving method. Only by using it could theyst until the return of heavenly venerate Taichu.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Elder Taiyi was the first to bear the brunt of the attack and his expression was one of madness.¡±If the remaining experts of my absolute beginning dojo were all in the sect, how would it be your turn to be so insolent!!!¡±

    Most of the experts from the various immortal sects had entered the Ruins of Yin to explore the opportunities, and only a few stayed behind to guard the ce.

    Even so, all the forces had maintained a peaceful situation. Only ye chen had gone on a killing spree without a care for anything!

    Of course, the most important reason was that they did not expect ye chen to be able to break through the protective formation of the mountain Gate by himself.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    Ye chen muttered to himself calmly. With a sweep of his divine sense, he immediately locked on to the two¡¯s energy and chased after them, leaving behind a shocking scene.

    ¡°This ... This is the absolute beginning dojo in my memory?!!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but Mutter.

    No one replied to him, only silence.

    The fifth-ranked absolute beginning dojo on earth had been destroyed by ye chen alone. The powerhouses of the sect had even fled upon hearing the news. If this had happened in the past, they would not have believed it even if they were beaten to death.

    However, the truth was right in front of them.

    ¡°Ye nankuang is too strong!¡±

    Someone gasped and said with trembling lips,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid he has already reached the void training stage!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces immediately revealed a look of horror.

    The void training stage, even the immortal sects in the foreignnds don¡¯t have such a powerful cultivator. All of them can travel through the void. For them, it¡¯s a whole new world.

    Daoist Northern Yama suppressed the shock in his heart and nced at the square where ye chen had disappeared. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    ¡±

    Blood-curdling screeches interweaved between heaven and earth as qi and blood suffused the air.

    Ye chen traveled a hundred miles in an instant. It was not difficult for him to catch up to elder Taiyi and elder Muyu with his speed but he was repeatedly attacked along the way.

    He showed no mercy and killed anyone who tried to stop him. The entire absolute beginning dojo was shrouded in blood Qi, as if it had turned into a Shura hell.

    Just as he was about to catch up with elder Taiyi and the other elder, he was surprised to find that their auras had disappeared.

    ¡°Has he entered the small world?!!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled disdainfully. Then, two golden mes leaped in his eyes, dyeing his eyes golden in an instant.

    ¡°Fiery golden eyes, prating the heavens and theherworld!¡±

    The Golden mes burned fiercely, and his eyes were bright, like the eyes of a God that could see through mountains and rivers.

    In an instant, a Golden Pagoda appeared in ye Chen¡¯s field of vision. The pagoda was about a thousand feet long and its entire body was dazzling. It seemed to be a treasure.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. ¡°It¡¯s a Sumeru mustard seed tower, and it¡¯s of a high grade. It¡¯s at least a Supreme spiritual treasure. ¡±

    ¡°Is this yourst resort?¡±

    With that thought, he sneered and turned into a ray of golden light, entering the Golden Pagoda.

    Inside the pagoda, there was a gust of cold wind. It was as if they were in the nine Serenities underworld. Silver souls floated around, apanied by the cries of ghosts and howls of wolves.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    When ye chen stepped onto the fifth level of the pagoda, the ground beneath his feet suddenly shook violently. Then, endless runes and the power of formations were activated in an instant.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡±

    In the dark mist, countless ck chains shot out like ghostly hands and instantly bound ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Elder Taiyi¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, there¡¯s a way to heaven, but you refuse to take it. This treasure was refined by the Lord of the Taichu dojo, the Taichu heavenly Lord. It once suppressed an old monster at the void training stage. Just wait for your death.¡±

    ¡°A treasure made by a monster at the void training stage?¡±

    Ye chen murmured. He looked at the countless ck chains that bound him and felt a terrifying devouring power whistling toward him as if it wanted to devour him.

    ¡°You do have some tricks, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t trap me!¡± He let out a long roar, and his body immediately bloomed with a dazzling golden light.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    The chains that bound him were broken.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s fist covered the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Supreme spiritual treasure that elder Taiyi and the others had been relying on was shattered by a single punch.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Elder Taiyi and elder Muyu, who were standing outside the pagoda, immediately vomited blood.¡±Impossible! How could you break the celestial venerable¡¯s treasure?!!¡±

    The next moment!

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared beside the two of them. His indifferent eyes stared at the two of them.¡±Nothing is impossible. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Elder Taiyi could not help but feel despair at the sight of this. Just as he was about to self-destruct, a deafening thunderp suddenly rang out in the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the sky changed color, the sun and the moon shone together, and dark clouds covered the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Endless Thunder roared. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the dark clouds slowly dispersed, revealing a blurry human face that looked like a Demon King.

    In the distance, Daoist Northern Yama and the others felt their scalps go numb.

    The face was Bathed In Lightning. It looked down at ye chen and slowly said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m the Lord of the Taichu dojo, heavenly venerate Taichu. I hope that you can spare Tai Yi and the others on my ount!¡±

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Even if your main body descends, why should I be afraid?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the peak of Mount Tai, dark clouds rolled and the void trembled. The giant face bobbed up and down like a God¡¯s Spirit, its might suppressing the universe.

    At that moment, all the eyes in the world were fixed on the giant face. The giant face was so majestic that it was difficult to see its true appearance.

    ¡°Taichu heavenly venerate?!!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama and the others who were standing in the distance were dumbfounded. They could not help but feel their scalps go numb and an endless chill running down their backs.

    The Taichu heavenly venerate was the most mysterious person in the entire Taichu dojo. No one had seen him before. They only knew that he had crossed the void and brought a great sect to earth, suppressing it on the mother for a period of time.

    ¡°Void training stage! This man must be at the void training stage!¡±

    After sensing the pressureing from the giant face, some of the powerful beings present trembled in their hearts and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the world suddenly burst into a series of gasps, apanied by a storm-like uproar.

    ¡°Void training stage? Is there really a void training stage cultivator on earth?¡±

    ¡°That should be it. With such a person suppressing earth, where is the hope of earth?!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As the crowd discussed among themselves, elder Taiyi and the others, who were initially filled with despair, could not help but look ecstatic, as if they had just seen their Savior.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In the void, Thunder roared.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shot up into the sky, his cold gaze fixed on the giant face. He said indifferently,¡±¡±You are the Lord of the Taichu dojo, heavenly venerate Taichu?¡±

    His eyes also shed imperceptibly.

    The former¡¯s pressure was undoubtedly that of an old monster at the void training stage!

    He was not worried about one old monster at the void training stage. What he was worried about was whether there were more old monsters at the void training stage, soul splitting stage, form synthesis stage, or even crossing cmity stage on earth!

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    In the face of ye Chen¡¯s question, the giant face in the air said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯m heavenly Lord tai Chu from the Dou kui star. I have no intention of being your enemy. I hope that you can let this matter go on my ount.¡±

    Although his tone was calm, there was a hint of unwillingness mixed in, as if he was giving an order.

    Upon hearing this, Daoist Northern Yama immediately sent a divine sense message to ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the absolute beginning dojo has suffered a cmity. Since they are willing to let it go ...¡±

    ¡°For your sake?¡±

    However, before he could finish, ye chen interrupted him.¡±¡±How much is your face worth?¡±

    As soon as he said that, countless people were in disbelief. Ye chen still dared to say such arrogant words in the face of a void training old monster like heavenly Lord Taichu?

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s gaze froze, seemingly displeased.

    Elder Tai Yi was not shocked at the sight. Instead, he was overjoyed. He immediately looked at ye chen coldly and chided,¡±Ye nankuang, How dare you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not only bold this time, I¡¯ll be even more boldter!¡± Ye chen sneered. He reached out a hand and grabbed the former across the air.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Elder Taiyi was shocked and furious. He had not expected ye chen to dare to attack him in front of heavenly Lord Taichu.

    As he retreated, he couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±Celestial venerable, save me, save me!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve gone too far!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In the sky, Thunder roared and the lightning was blinding. Countless dark clouds gathered and formed a giant hand that seemed to be able to reach the heavens and earth. It descended from the sky and grabbed at ye chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡±

    Ye chen shouted. He ignored the giant hand and grabbed elder Taiyi with lightning speed. Under thetter¡¯s frightened gaze, ye chen exerted some force with his arm.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    In an instant, the void trembled, and a bloody mist scattered in the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes shed, and he threw a punch across the sky to meet the giant hand.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Heaven and earth shook. The power caused by the two people¡¯s attack was terrifying. It was like a great destruction. Everything within a ten thousand feet radius of ye chen was turned into dust.

    When the storm dissipated, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.

    In the void where the strong wind was raging, ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His thick ck hair danced wildly in the wind and his clothes were neat and tidy. There was no sign of injury at all.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At that moment, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless.

    This was because the scene in front of them meant that ye chen had taken a blow from the old monster at the void training stage and remained unscathed. Did this not mean that ye Chen¡¯s strength had already reached the void training stage?

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The giant face in the air had a dark expression. It stared sharply at ye chen and then struck again.

    That palm was wrapped in mes that filled the sky. It was as if it had knocked over the Grand Supreme elderly Lord¡¯s alchemy furnace as it came crushing down on ye chen with Great Terror.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a spiritual projection!¡±

    Ye chenughed and took a step forward. In an instant, he was high up in the sky. His fists swept across the sky, simple and imposing, crushing everything.¡±Even if your real body descends, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    His eyes were sharp, and divine fire danced. It was as if two divinemps were shooting out brilliant mes that bloomed in the vast sky.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    He waved his fist and destroyed everything.

    I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a void training stage cultivator or a soul splitting stage cultivator, I¡¯ll smash you to pieces if you dare to be his enemy!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the giant hand shattered and the mes fell from the sky, burning everything. The giant face in the void also groaned.

    ¡°You have a big secret!¡±

    The giant face¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen, and there was finally a hint of seriousness in its voice.¡±Although this old man¡¯s true body is unable toe, I will capture you even if I have to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Then, the void around the giant face began to tremble violently, like a Boiling River, as if it could burst at any time.

    ¡°Are you going to use your real strength?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.

    Daoist Northern Yama was worried.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, a hot light suddenly shot from the other side of the void and directly pierced through the giant face, apanied by a painful groan.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to hurt me?¡±

    The giant face reappeared, and its voice shook the surroundings, extremely cold.

    This sudden scene stunned everyone. Even ye Chen¡¯s eyes were locked on the void, a trace of surprise shing in his eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the void. Within the ray of light, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared.

    Finally, a huge object appeared from the phenomenon. The huge object was square in shape and was surrounded by monstrous blood Qi. Countless chains were wrapped around it, as if it was suppressing some peerless monster.

    ¡°It¡¯s a stone coffin!¡±Someone eximed.

    As the giant object waspletely revealed, everyone finally saw its true appearance.

    It was indeed a stone coffin, but it was only a few feet long. It crossed the void and came over. It was unknown what the coffin was made of. It was ancient and weathered, and it was not made of gold or Jade.

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446: The mysterious stone coffin broke through the realm!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Around the stone coffin, there were countless chains tightly wrapped around it, suppressing the coffin lid and body until it was airtight.

    Even though the stone coffin wasing from the void, the chains still expanded.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the stone coffin floating in the air. His calm face finally changed.¡±A stone coffin?!!¡±

    His divine sense was strong, and he could feel that the stone coffin did not belong to the human world. It seemed to have pierced through the void, and the coffin was supported by the power of all kinds of terrifying runes, as if it was suppressing something.

    ¡°Where did this stone coffine from?!!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I keep feeling that the stone coffin gives me a creepy feeling. I¡¯m sure that this stone coffin is ominous!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was pointing at the stone coffin and discussing.

    With the appearance of the stone coffin, the giant face of the Taichu heavenly venerate in the void was shocked at first. Then, as if recalling something, his expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re an existence from the Ruins of Yin?!!¡±

    As his voice fell, the world suddenly became deathly silent.

    The word ¡°Yinxu¡± was a taboo for everyone. It contained a terrifying and mysterious opportunity. Since it was born, it had devoured countless people.

    What terrified them the most was that the stone coffin came from Yinxu.

    One should know that the living beings of the Ruins of Yin couldn¡¯te out to the outside world. It was a strange power and rule that no one could break.

    However, the stone coffin in front of him actually crossed the void without fear of thews.

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±

    The voice of the giant face projected by heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s spirit consciousness was extremely sharp as it stared at the stone coffin.¡±¡±The living beings of Yinxu can¡¯te out, but you did. Who are you?!!¡±

    His hair stood on end.

    In the face of his questioning, the stone coffin was silent. Then, the lid of the coffin, which was like a huge door, began to shake violently, as if some peerless monster was trying to escape from it.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    As the lid of the coffin trembled violently, the chains that locked the stone coffin began to shrink rapidly, as if they were trying to suppress the existence within it at all costs and not let it appear.

    The chains seemed to have been burned red, burning through the void, but they could not cause any substantial damage to the stone coffin.

    At that moment, a withered arm suddenly shot out from the gap between the coffin body and the coffin cover, wrapped in a monstrous blood aura, and grabbed at the giant face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a human or a ghost. Since you dare to ruin my n, I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡±

    The giant face roared and condensed a 10000-foot de light to sh at the withered arm. The violent de Qi directly split the void into two, as if two heavenly rivers had appeared at the same time.

    ng!

    However, such a terrifying de could not cause any damage to the withered arm. It only caused countless sparks.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    The giant face was shocked, then it seemed to have thought of something and took in a deep breath,¡±¡±I know, you¡¯re from the immortal burial ...¡±

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    The withered arm¡¯s momentum did not decrease. Before the giant face could finish speaking, it had torn the giant face into pieces.

    With a single grab, he destroyed a projection at the void training stage.

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly became deathly silent.

    ¡°What a strong physical body!¡±

    Ye chen also slowly let out a breath of turbid air. There was a trace of fear in his eyes as he looked at the withered arm.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    At the same time, the chains that wrapped around the coffin lid contracted even more intensely, and the stone coffin was driven into the void. It was as if there was a terrifying force at the other end of the void.

    ¡°My Immortal burying star has fallen to this point ...¡±

    They didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but everyone felt like there was a faint sigh between heaven and earth. This sigh gradually disappeared with the departure of the stone coffin.

    It was not until the stone coffinpletely disappeared and the void returned to calmness that everyone in the world woke up from their daze.

    ¡°What kind of existence is being suppressed in that stone coffin?¡±

    A mighty figure sucked in a cold breath and said,¡±¡±In that situation, he destroyed the spiritual thought projection of an old monster at the void training stage?!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more terrifying is that he seems to be from Yinxu, and he broke the rules of Yinxu toe to the outside world!¡±Another person said in shock.

    ¡°Unknown, this stone coffin is extremely unknown ...¡±

    The rest of the people were also shocked. They felt that what they had seen today was enough for them to digest for a long time, and at the same time, it made them more and more afraid of Yinxu.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the spot where the stone coffin had disappeared. His eyes flickered. ¡°There¡¯s a great evil being suppressed in this stone coffin. But why is he helping me?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look deeply at Daoist Northern Yama on the ground. He then sent a message through divine sense,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist beimang, do you know the origin of this coffin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama took a deep breath and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±But I can be sure that this coffin muste from Yinxu and it is suspected to be the tomb of an Emperor.¡±

    He could not help but look deeply at ye chen and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s a powerful being in Yinxu who is willing to break the realm to help you, this is what I¡¯m most confused about,¡±

    He knew very well that ye chen had never been to Yinxu.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Tomb?¡±

    Upon hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with lightning.¡±Since it¡¯s a tomb, then it¡¯s for the dead to live in, but the thing in the stone coffin is clearly not dead ...¡±

    ¡°There are also emperors. In Chinese legends, there have only been three emperors since ancient times. Could this person be one of them?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. After this, it¡¯s time to go to Yinxu!¡±

    He shook his head slightly and forcefully discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind. Then, he spread out his divine sense and moved like lightning as he roamed the entire absolute beginning dojo.

    In the cave dwelling in the deepest part of the initial Dao za, an ancient tree stood tall and swayed in the wind. Everything looked extremely ordinary.

    However, under ye Chen¡¯s fiery golden eyes, he saw an old Man in ck standing in the ancient tree. The old man was looking at him uneasily, holding his breath and not daring to move.

    ¡°Abandon your physical body and move your primordial spirit to the ancient tree. You¡¯re trying to use the demonic Qi of the ancient tree to cover yourself and avoid my perception.¡±

    Ye chen looked at Gu Mu quietly and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Elder tai Xuan, I have to say that you are very smart. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, any schemes and intrigues are useless ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a panic-stricken face appeared on the ancient tree, as if it wanted to escape.

    It was elder tai Xuan, whom ye chen had been looking for.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote ...¡±

    Ye chen snorted softly. Two rays of heaven-reaching divine fire suddenly shot out of his eyes and burned the towering ancient tree and elder tai Xuan¡¯s primordial spirit.

    After sensing this scene, the many divine senses hidden in the dark fell into a dead silence.

    Ye chen had single-handedly destroyed the absolute beginning dojo. If news of this achievement were to spread, it would surely set off a great upheaval.

    The most frightening thing was that there seemed to be a great fiend of Yinxu standing behind ye chen. This person was not afraid of heavenly Lord Taichu, who was a void training stage powerhouse.

    Even though this news was not very certain, after this, who would dare to easily make an enemy of ye chen?

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Will master reallye?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Good news, good news! Ye nankuang from China went to Mount Tai and destroyed the absolute beginning dojo by himself, killing many powerful cultivators from the outer realms ...¡±

    ¡°Good news, great news! Ye Nan fought a fierce battle with the spirit sense projection of heavenly Lord Taichu on Mount Tai. He¡¯s not at a disadvantage at all. It¡¯s suspected that he has reached the void training stage ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The moment ye chen left Mount Tai, all sorts of news about the battle at the absolute beginning dojo spread throughout China at a terrifying speed. Eventually, it spread to all the countries on earth.

    The whole world was shocked, and countless people were shocked.

    ¡°Good, well done! As expected of the glory of China!¡±

    ¡°After this battle, China will have the strength to be on equal footing with the extraterrestrial immortal sects. It¡¯s a blessing for China!¡±

    ¡°The heavens have blessed our country!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    China was the most excited. Almost every ce was talking about this matter. Some people were beaming with joy, while others were shocked ...

    Ye Chen¡¯s battle record this time was simply too terrifying.

    As the incident developed, the truth about Mount Tai waspletely dug out by countless people ...

    For example, ye chen had broken the Grand formation of the absolute beginning dojo with one mountain, suppressed the entire sect with two mountains, and killed tens of thousands of people ...

    ¡°Hahaha, congrattions to Ye Nan, congrattions to China ...¡±

    Some of the older Chinese powerhousesughed out loud and could not help but say,¡±¡±Ye nankuang even destroyed the absolute beginning dojo. From now on, I¡¯d like to see which other immortal sects dare to look down on our country.¡±

    Compared to China, the overseas countries were extremely terrified. After all, when ye chen had sent out the news of his imminent death, they had all yed some disgraceful roles.

    Now, not only did ye chen not die, but his strength had also increased dramatically. How could they not be terrified?

    Therefore, for a time, all the countries in the world exined that they had sent people to China to show enough sincerity in an attempt to make peace with China and ye chen.

    However, the immortal sects in the outer realm were silent. The silent undercurrents hid earth-shaking horror and shock.

    One of the extraterrestrial overlords who had juste out of seclusion said in shock,¡±¡±Is there an error in the information? Did ye nankuang really destroy the absolute beginning dojo all by himself?¡±

    ¡°Although there are some discrepancies, they are generally consistent.¡±

    Someone who knew him took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±After ye nankuang destroyed the Taichu dojo, he forced heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s projection toe and stop him. After a few rounds of fighting, a mysterious stone coffin crossed the void and shattered heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s spiritual will projection ...¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The silent void was suddenly filled with gasps.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that ye nankuang has really reached the void training stage. Even if he¡¯s not quite there yet, he¡¯s not far from it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that the deste immortal burial star could give birth to such a genius. Is this young man a product of the Dao fruits of the mighty people on the immortal burial star?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this matter isn¡¯t over yet. Only the mountain Gate of the Taichu dojo has been destroyed. Most of the experts are in the Ruins of Yin, including that mysterious Taichu heavenly Lord ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The otherworldly immortal sects had a heated discussion about ye chen and finally came to a unanimous conclusion that they should not provoke ye chen in the outside world.

    In the extreme north of the earth, under the ten-thousand-meter cier, there was a dark hall. The fire in the hall was bright, reflecting a ferocious stone statue.

    ¡°Pass down the saint¡¯s decree. Order our sect¡¯s experts to enter the Ruins of Yin as soon as possible and report to the sect master that ye nankuang has probably reached the void training stage. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, we must not provoke him!!!¡±

    The stone statue suddenly opened its mouth. Its voice was majestic and could not tolerate any questioning. In an instant, it appeared within a hundred miles.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, at the northern border of China, among the mountains, the peaks were like des, piercing straight into the clouds.

    Two figures stood quietly on a high mountain peak, motionless, as if they were watching the other side of the mountain.

    Both of them were dressed in youth. The youth in the lead was dressed in military uniform. He was no more than 20 years old, but his sharp face was extremely mature and tough. In particr, the long and thin thumb-like scar between his eyebrows added a bit of charm and fierceness to him.

    Behind him stood a tall, young, handsome young man in a military uniform. Although the young man¡¯s facial features were young, his eyes were deep.

    In the distance, many heads peeked out from the forest to size up the two. These people were all dressed in military uniforms, as if they had been through hundreds of battles.

    A general bit a de of grass in his mouth and squinted at the two people in the distance.¡±¡±Who do you think general song and the others are waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? you know general song¡¯s personality. If he doesn¡¯t want to say something, you¡¯ll beat him to death and he won ¡®t.¡±

    The other person rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood,¡±¡±But then again, with general song¡¯s current status in China, there aren¡¯t many people who can make hime out to wee them personally, right?¡±

    At this moment, a gaze shot over from afar, and many figures in the forest immediately shrank their heads back in fear.

    On the cliff of the peak.

    The young man in the military uniform looked around nervously. He then turned to the young man behind him and said,¡±¡±Brother Hao, do you think master will reallye?¡±

    ¡°The news was sent by uncle Qin, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake.¡±

    Yang Hao nodded slightly, and a smile bloomed on his slightly old-fashioned face.¡±¡±Seventh brother, you¡¯re not a little nervous because uncle ye ising, right?¡±

    As he spoke, he winked at the former, his eyes full of mischief.

    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, I just don¡¯t have the face to see him. ¡±

    The young man took a deep breath and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±When Qi Ye was young, I was indebted to master for not abandoning me as a disciple and guiding me to enter the Dao. I was separated from master for more than ten years. I wonder how master is now and if he is still as strict as before ...¡±

    Due to his experience in Japan, he had idolized ye chen since he was a child. However, he still had a trace of fear for ye chen in the depths of his heart because ye chen had never shown his emotions on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡±

    Yang Hao seemed to have noticed his nervousness. He patted his shoulder and joked,¡±¡±Now that you¡¯ve achieved so much, uncle ye will definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Achievement?¡±

    When the young man heard this, he seemed to have thought of something. His eyes dimmed and he looked at the sky in a daze.¡±If Qi Ye had really made great achievements, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in the North, watching as Senior Sister and the others were humiliated ...¡±

    ¡°If Qi Ye had one ten-thousandth of master¡¯s talent, when the enemies from the outer realms invaded Earth back then, Qi Ye should have followed his ancestors and spilled their blood in the starry sky ...¡±

    ¡°And I won¡¯t watch master fight against a group of heroes alone and be attacked from both sides ...¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s expression darkened when he heard these words to himself. He immediately fell into a brief silence.

    After a while, Yang Hao smiled bitterly.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, if we had worked hard, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many deaths back then, including senior Qing Xuan who had taught me cultivation ...¡±

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Master and apprentice reunited with twelve shackles!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They were the younger generation of earth and the most dazzling generation in the world today, but they had never been able to walk out of the catastrophe that had happened seventeen years ago.

    At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.¡±¡±The catastrophe isn¡¯t something you can control, so why take it to heart?¡±

    Hearing this sudden voice, Yang Hao and the other man were first startled. Then, as if they had recalled something, they suddenly looked ten thousand feet away.

    In the void, a figure in green slowly walked over. The other party stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind, as if he was walking in a neither fast nor slow pace.

    With the appearance of this figure, the many figures hiding in the forest could not help but stick their heads out to size him up. Their eyes were filled with suspicion.

    ¡°Uncle ye!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s face suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    Song Qiye¡¯s body stiffened as she looked at the well-built figure. Her eyes trembled slightly as unconceble excitement surged in them.

    ¡°Uncle ye, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Yang Hao took a step forward and walked over to ye chen in the air. He gave ye chen a Big Bear hug and was also very happy.

    He still remembered that he had a heart disease when he was four years old, and his mother had died in a car ident. It was his father, Yang Tian, who had gone to the ck market to practice fake boxing in order to raise money for a heart transnt.

    At that time, it was also ye Chen¡¯s appearance that cured him and allowed his father to wake up from being a walking corpse, changing the Yang family¡¯s life.

    It could be said that to Yang Hao, who was in his early twenties, ye chen was not only his father¡¯s brother but also his elder. He was one of the few rtives he had in this world.

    ¡°Little brat, you seem to have grown taller again.¡±

    Ye chen smiled and patted his shoulder. He looked at the little guy whose ears had already grown to his ears. ¡°You¡¯ve also be more handsome, even more handsome than your father. ¡±

    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.

    Although he had met this little guy during his wedding, he had left in a hurry and did not get to know him well.

    Now that he took a closer look, he could not help but be a little dazed. The little fellow who had followed Mengmeng back then to ask for medicinal pills had already grown up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡±

    Hearing his praise, Yang Hao scratched his head and said embarrassedly,¡±¡±By the way, didn¡¯t sister Mengmenge?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at home taking care of her brother ...¡±

    Ye chen said with a smile, but his expression was a little unnatural. Logically speaking, Yang Hao was a year younger than Mengmeng but the former looked like Mengmeng¡¯s older brother.

    How would they address each other when they met in the future?

    After saying that, he could not help but look at the figure in the distance. He took a deep breath and slowly walked over.

    He looked at the figure of the former who was slowly approaching.

    Song Qiye¡¯s deep eyes suddenly turned moist.

    He, the famous Heavenly King beimang whomanded millions of soldiers, knelt down heavily in front of ye chen.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    An unusually hoarse and excited voice immediately reverberated in the dumbfounded crowd.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°General song knelt down to that man and called him master?!!¡±

    At that moment, the personal guards who were hiding in the forest to protect song Qiye burst into amotion. The sound of their discussion grew louder.

    To the millions of soldiers in the North, song Qiye was their faith. However, their faith was being so respectful to a young man?

    How could they believe this?

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at the young man kneeling in front of him.

    When he was in Japan, he killed a retired Chinese soldier with the surname song in the Yamaguchi-gumi¡¯s prison. Feeling guilty, he took the grandson of the old soldier as his disciple and named him Qiye, song Qiye.

    After he passed down his mantras, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this disciple. In addition, he went to the ancient barren world to find su Yuhan for 17 years.

    17 years had changed his disciple a lot. He had grown from a child to an adult, to the point where he could hardly recognize him.

    Under the deathly gazes of the surrounding people, ye chen took a deep breath, then put his hand on the former¡¯s shoulder with a smile and patted her twice.¡±¡±Good child, get up.¡±

    However, song Qiye was unmoved. She lowered her head and sobbed,¡±¡±Master, I¡¯m useless. All these years, I can only ...¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Ye chen raised his hand and gently helped him up. Then, he looked into his red eyes and said,¡±¡±You did the right thing. Why would I me you?¡±

    In fact, he had always felt guilty about this disciple of his. After all, he had not fulfilled his responsibility as a master. On the contrary, this disciple had relied on his talent and opportunity to cultivate to the peak of the nascent soul realm.

    What was even rarer was that the former even recognized him as her master.

    Song Qiye nodded and wiped her eyes. She smiled.¡±Master, it¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s talk in the tent ...¡±

    ¡°Yang Hao, ughter the pig we¡¯re raising and make a pig ughtering feast for master. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The quiet mountain was filled with rare joy.

    The spacious tent was filled with an intoxicating smell of alcohol. Pots of steaming hot food made one unable to help but eat.

    Beside the bonfire, ye chen took a sip of wine. He nced at the scar on song Qiye¡¯s forehead and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Tell me, who set the twelve shackles in your bodies?¡±

    His expression was a little cold.

    Even though he had heard about this from Yang Hao, he only realized how terrible song Qiye¡¯s condition was after he reunited with her.

    Twelve tarsal bone Mystic needles!

    Twelve tarsal bone Mystic needles locked six of song Qiye¡¯s main acupuncture points, while the remaining six locked his primordial spirit.

    Each of the tarsus profound needles was no weaker than an ordinary spirit treasure.

    The purpose of this sinister method was to seal song Qiye¡¯s soul formation stage and bind her to the North so that she couldn¡¯t leave. Once she took a step out of the North, her body would copse and her origin soul would dissipate.

    Song Qiye¡¯s hand, which was holding the bowl, trembled. She closed her eyes and smiled bitterly.¡±Master, to be honest, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but frown when he heard this.

    Before he could speak, song Qiye continued,¡±¡±This situation happened one day twelve years ago. The disciples of the present world were serving in the Army when they received news that earth had reached apromise with the immortal sects of the outer realms.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t convinced back then ...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.¡±In order to face the extraterrestrial immortal sect, many powerhouses on earth and in China dared to fight and die without hesitation. This battlested for five years. I don¡¯t know how many people were sacrificed. However, the result was apromise ...¡±

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll be there to carry it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He took a big gulp of wine and sneered,¡±¡±Where will this decision ce the countless loyal souls who died in battle?¡±

    Ye chen was silent. When he returned to earth, he had seen too much on Mars. He was well aware of how tragic the war was.

    For this reason, the ruins of Kunlun, which was once a Holy Land of Hua nation, lost many experts in battle. Almost all of them were wiped out, and the once Holy Land was reduced to ruins.

    ¡°Therefore, at that time, the generals in our Army were not convinced. We jointly requested to continue the battle until thest person!¡±

    ¡°However, that night, someone barged into the military camp and knocked us out. When we woke up, we found out what was going on in our bodies.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t found out who that person is?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Song Qiye shook his head helplessly.¡±Those who are shackled are all new talents in China. There¡¯s nock of people from the older generation. Some people were unwilling to ept this, but in the end, they triggered the shackles in their bodies and died.¡±

    ¡°Uncle ye, I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yang Hao frowned.¡±Since this person has the strength to knock seventh brother unconscious, he can kill them directly. Why did he have to nt twelve Tarsus Mystic needles in their bodies?¡±

    ¡°Unless this person is afraid of something.¡±

    After his reminder, a thought suddenly shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. He looked at the two and said,¡±¡±This person doesn¡¯t dare to kill you, so he can only use this method to restrict you.¡±

    Song Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Then what are they afraid of? Could it be that they are afraid of uncle ye?¡± Yang Hao also noticed this detail and said without thinking.

    ¡°Maybe, but it¡¯s not very likely,¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±I wasn¡¯t on earth at the time. The outside world probably thought I was dead. If they were really afraid of me, why would they dare to bully ye Wen and the other girls?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, song Qiye seemed to have thought of something. Her face turned pale and she looked extremely disappointed.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve guessed it.¡±

    Seeing this, ye chen could not help but look at him deeply and said in a low voice,¡±¡±The other party should be someone from China. They¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll interfere with the negotiations between Earth and China, but they don¡¯t dare to kill you, so they can only use this method ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Hao¡¯s expression changed and he sat up in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief and anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of this. ¡±

    Song Qiye closed her eyes and smiled sadly.¡±I used to think that China¡¯s internal affairs were as solid as an iron te, but after witnessing so many things, I found too many problems.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even your spirit root was stripped away by the same group of people!¡±Ye chen turned to look at Yang Hao.

    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±

    Yang Hao smashed the wine bowl in his hand and clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his arms were exposed.¡±¡±We¡¯ve paid so much for this?!!¡±

    His immortal cultivation talent was very good, and he had a mutated lightning spiritual root. Even in the cultivation world, this kind of talent would be a talent that appeared once in a thousand years.

    However, twelve years ago, he was forcefully stripped away from him. From then on, he became a cripple and could only walk the most primitive path of a martial artist.

    No one knew how he had survived these twelve years.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find out who this person is. ¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±Someone stripped your lightning spiritual root. They must be trying to transnt it onto someone else or themselves. As long as we look for those with lightning spiritual roots one by one, we¡¯ll be able to find them.¡±

    It was reasonable to say that the spirit root was determined by the heavens, and ordinary people could not force it. However, over countless years, there was always ack of heaven-defying people with great wisdom and perseverance who could not resist the temptation of immortality and came up with various ways.

    For example, the heaven mending pill that could help mortals reconstruct their spiritual roots.

    ¡°Master is right.¡±

    Song Qiye¡¯s eyes shed as she nodded.¡±In China and even the whole world, there are at most a hundred people with lightning spiritual roots. Other than babies under the age of twelve, there are even fewer left.¡±

    ¡°If we narrow down the scope to China, it¡¯ll be even easier.¡± Ye chen nodded slightly and added.

    Yang Hao grinned, and his eyes were a little fierce.¡±If I find the person who harmed me back then, I will definitely not let him off.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. ¡±

    Ye chen instructed,¡±if it¡¯s really someone from China¡¯s inner circle who did it, the other party¡¯s strength and background are not something you two juniors can afford to provoke. You just need to keep a low profile and look for him. If there¡¯s any news, just let me know.¡±

    At this point, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll make the decision for you. You can investigate as much as you want. Even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll shoulder it. I also want to see who is trying to mess with the Grand Duke!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Song Qiye and Yang Hao nodded immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, a terrifying bolt of lightning struck down on the dark clouds above the northern region. Then, an early divine transformation realm aura pressure spread out.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Song Qiye, who was dressed in military attire, restrained his aura and knelt heavily beside ye chen. He said gratefully,¡±¡±Thank you, master, for removing the shackles in my body and helping me step into the early divine transformation realm!¡±

    ¡°This is what I owe you.¡±

    Ye chen helped her up and said with a gentle gaze,¡±¡±Your aptitude is not bad, but remember not to be arrogant. You must know that the ughter of cultivators is to fight against the heavens. If you don¡¯t advance, you will fall back!!!¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the envious Yang Hao and said,¡±¡±As for you, I have a heaven mending pill that can help you recover your spiritual roots. However, I can¡¯t control what kind of spiritual roots I can help you recover. It might be the most useless Penta-spiritual root, and the probability of that is very high.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing.¡±So, what I mean is that the butian pill is not suitable for you to consume. It¡¯s better to find the person who stripped your spirit root and take it back. After all, it originally belonged to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to uncle ye and take back the lightning spiritual root that belongs to me. ¡± Yang Hao nodded without hesitation.

    Naturally, he knew that his spiritual roots had been stripped away and his cultivation was crippled. If he took the butian pill to reconstruct a useless spiritual root, not only would he not be able to catch up to song Qiye and the others, but his achievements would also be limited.

    Rather than that, it would be better to wait a little longer.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Only then did ye chen smile.¡±Go back and tell them that from now on, you¡¯ll be following me. What you¡¯re going to conquer is Yinxu.¡±

    Now that song Qiye¡¯s shackles had been broken, there was no need for him to continue guarding the North. There was still Luo Tianya and the others. As for who would take over, he would leave it to the higher-ups to deal with.

    And Yinxu became a tform to train these two.

    In less than an incense¡¯s time, the two of them had exined everything. Ye chen then took them and shot toward the eastern border.

    Luo Tianya was standing guard over there.

    Ye chen had always had a good impression of this person.

    Not to mention that the former had helped him more than once, just the fact that the former was willing to guard the borders of China with his eight-foot body was worth his help.

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: It¡¯s very likely that this person isn¡¯t dead!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    That afternoon, at the eastern border of China.

    In a spacious tent, ye chen looked at a middle-aged man with aplicated expression. The man¡¯s face was full of stubbles and reeked of alcohol.

    The middle-aged man seemed to be tall and handsome, but he gave off an extremely decadent feeling. His disheveled hair waspletely white, a kind of lusterless white, like the White hair of an old man at the end of his life.

    It was hard to imagine that this was the number one genius of the ruins of Kunlun, Luo Tianya, that ye chen had once known. It was also hard to imagine that the unparalleled God of War in the eyes of outsiders was like this.

    ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡±

    As though he had sensed his gaze, Luo Tianya took a huge gulp of wine andughed at himself,¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯m no longer the Luo Tianya that you know. I can only be said to be a walking corpse that¡¯s living for the sake of hatred.¡±

    Ye chen quietly listened to him. After a long while, he sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s been seventeen years, and you still haven¡¯t gotten over it?¡±

    Long ago, he had learned from ye Wen and the other girls that Luo shuiyao had died when the enemies from the outer realm invaded Earth.

    This was also the reason why Luo Tianya was so dispirited.

    ¡°Walk out?¡±

    Luo Tianyaughed as if he had just heard something funny,¡±¡±My sister is dead, and I¡¯m the only one left in the Luo family. How do you expect me to walk out of this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s throat rolled a few times. He took a pot of wine and took a sip, letting the spiciness spread in his stomach. If I hadn¡¯t left earth back then, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t have been so many tragedies ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s murky eyes nced at him, before shaking his head and chuckling,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t even protect Yaoyao. ¡±

    ¡°I, Luo Tianya, am a good-for-nothing ...¡±

    His beard was unkempt, and his eyes were listless.

    ¡°Who killed miss Luo?¡± ye chen asked. I can take revenge for miss Luo on your behalf. ¡±

    His tone was extremely cold, and many scenes of him meeting Luo shuiyao appeared in his mind. This girl came from the ruins of Kunlun, but she didn¡¯t look down on him at all. She even risked her life to save him many times.

    Now that the old friend had passed away, only sadness remained.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Luo Tianya took in a deep breath, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes,¡±¡±Brother ye, I¡¯ll take revenge for Yaoyao myself. I don¡¯t need anyone to interfere. What you need to do is to remove the shackles in my body.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen.¡±You must have already guessed the shackles on me, ning Yingtian, and your disciple, right?¡±

    ¡°I have some guesses.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him deeply and his lips moved slightly.¡±¡±But we still don¡¯t know who did it.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Tianya subconsciously blurted out with a cold smile,¡±¡±Brother Ye, China is no longer the same as before.¡±

    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With his experience, how could he not see the hidden meaning in Luo Tianqi¡¯s words?

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Tian Ya clearly knows who he is, but I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Luo Tianya chuckled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my abilities?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.

    ¡°Tian Ya has long heard of your strength,¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Tianya continued to shake his head.¡±However, the more it¡¯s like this, the more I can¡¯t let you know about it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a fatal blow to our country.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t ask anymore. For you and for China, Tian Ya won¡¯t say anything. I also advise you not to continue investigating. Just pretend that what happened back then never happened.¡±

    He did not give ye chen the chance to ask further and changed the topic.¡±¡±Brother ye, do you still remember su Qilin?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this person?¡± ye chen nodded slightly.

    Su Qilin, the eldest son of the SU family, a wealthy family in Yan Jin, seventeen years ago. He was cousins with su Yuhan, su Youwei, and the others. However, he had entered the ruins of Kunlun at a young age and waster killed by ye chen.

    Luo Tianya nced at him, and his lips trembled slightly before he finally blurted out a shocking piece of news.¡±¡±It¡¯s very likely that this person isn¡¯t dead!!!¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he said,¡±¡±Impossible! I destroyed his physical body and even his soul. How could he not be dead?¡±

    ¡°What if I tell you that he is a reincarnator?¡±

    Luo Tianya stared at him.

    ¡°A Samsara traveler?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.¡±If he really is a Samsara traveler, then it¡¯s possible that he¡¯s not dead.¡±

    The reincarnators were those who had reached the end of their lives or were unable to break through. They would die and reincarnate, hoping to return to their peak or even go one step further through reincarnation.

    When a cultivator¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, they could split their soul. Each soul could be turned into a reincarnation.

    If su Qilin was thetter, then the one who died in his hands that day was only one of them. To be precise, this so-called su Qilin was just the reincarnation of one of the God souls of someone.

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but look at him.¡±How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I met him 12 years ago. At that time, I didn¡¯t believe him, just like you. After that, he attacked me. I was no match for him, but he didn¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t kill you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was equally puzzled.¡±He¡¯s very strong. I think he was already at the soul formation perfection stage back then. I haven¡¯t seen him since then.¡±

    ¡°The great circle of the soul formation stage?¡±

    Even though ye chen had been mentally prepared, he was still shocked.¡±Twelve years ago, he was already at the great circle of the soul formation stage. It seems that this su Qilin is really the reincarnated one of some powerful being. Perhaps when you see him, this person will have alreadypletely awakened.¡±

    ¡°In any case, you have to be careful.¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s expression was grave.¡±Back then, you killed su Qilin. A grudge has already been formed between you and him. If we meet again in the future, we will definitely fight to the death.¡±

    ¡°If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time.¡±

    Ye chen sneered and shook his head.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll start removing the shackles in your body now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care if su Qilin was still alive or if he was a reincarnator of some Almighty. If he became his enemy again, he could only kill everything.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, in a luxurious hotel in the central part of China, a formation was cast, isting everything.

    As the array fluctuated, a young man quickly entered and walked to the side hall. There was a mourning hall there. There was no memorial tablet or memorial tablet in the mourning hall, but a wooden statue.

    The wooden statue was wearing a Daoist robe and sitting cross-legged with a horsetail whisk in its hand. It was dignified without being angry, like an angry Vajra, and faintly had the air of a celestial being.

    The young man took a few steps forward and lit three joss sticks. He then bowed deeply to the wooden statue and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Patriarch, ye nankuang went to the North and removed the tarsus needles from song Qiye¡¯s body. Now, he is heading to the East ...¡±

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Mr. Ye, do you still remember me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As the young man finished speaking, the three joss sticks in his hand suddenly burned rapidly and became shorter at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The wisps of smoke turned into Dragon-shaped Qi and shot into the eyes of the wooden statue, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Crack ...¡±

    In that instant, the wooden statue trembled violently. Then, the eyes of the originally dead object suddenly opened. They were like two small Golden Suns. They were unstoppable and looked down on everything.

    At the same time, an old voice slowly came out of the wooden statue¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±In the end, I still can¡¯t avoid it ...¡±

    This voice was extremely long and distant, as if it had crossed time and space and came from the long river. It made people feel respect from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The young man kneeled heavily on the ground, his expression extremely solemn.¡±¡±Patriarch, with ye nankuang¡¯s ability, he¡¯ll find out that we were the ones who did it. If we don¡¯t make the first move, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±

    ¡°The Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan have protected China for countless years ...¡±

    The wooden statue¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and its voice was majestic.¡±Everything we¡¯ve done is for the sake of China. It¡¯s a pity that the world is so ignorant. Forget it.¡±

    The next moment, a golden lightnded on the table in front of the young man. It was a pair of golden bells. They were only the size of a palm, but they were extremely ancient.

    ¡°This is the heart terrorizing Bell ...¡±

    Before the young man could react, the old voice immediately rang out in his mind,¡±¡±With this treasure and the incantation, you can control that person. With her, even if ye nankuang is at the void training stage, he will die without a doubt.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, ancestral master!¡± The young man was ecstatic.

    As far as he knew, the female corpse was extremely strange and difficult to deal with, even though the patriarch had paid a great price to subdue it.

    With her, they could indeed defeat everything.

    At the same time, the old voice paused again.¡±¡±Ye nankuang is a heaven¡¯s favorite of China. We can¡¯t be too harsh on him. Ask him if he¡¯s willing to submit to the Gu family. If he¡¯s not ...¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the direction of the Western border of China, several figures were rushing in the void at high speed, not hiding their terrifying pressure at all. Many great demons in the forest below were so frightened that they trembled and hid.

    ¡°Uncle ye, we¡¯ll reach the Western Region in another five hundred miles.¡±

    Yang Hao stood on the wide flying sword, his clothes fluttering in the strong wind. At the same time, he introduced the sword to ye chen, who was leading the group.

    Ye chen broke through the clouds and charged forward. Without looking back, he said,¡±Who is this ning Yingtian?¡±

    On the day of his wedding, the Lord of the West had sent someone to congratte him. He only knew that the Lord of the West seemed to be the husband of Zi Xuan ¡®er, the eldest youngdy of Mount Zi Gai in Kunlun¡¯s ruins.

    As for the rest, he didn¡¯t know.

    Luo Tianya, who had broken through the shackles within his body,ughed.¡±This person is quite a character. He rose from a humble background and his family background was ordinary. Later, he stepped into cultivation because of the cultivation method promoted by brother ye. Since then, he has shown a terrifying talent. With the guidance of senior Zi Qin, he entered thete-stage of the Aurous core stage in just a few years ...¡±

    Luo Tianya, who had just broken free from the shackles, was no longer as dispirited as before. Instead, he was a handsome middle-aged man who was brimming with energy.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Song Qiye nodded.¡±Ning yongtian also met miss Zi Xu ¡®er while he was cultivating in the ruins of Kunlun. Later, the two of them got together. After 17 years, ning yongtian entered thete-stage nascent soul realm.¡±

    ¡°In 17 years, he went from a mortal to the original infant stage?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face shed with surprise.¡±¡±In that case, this person is indeed a character. I¡¯m afraid he has obtained a great opportunity. I want to see him more and more.¡±

    An hourter, a sword lightnded on the soil of the Western Region. At that moment, several figures with strong auras rushed over.

    ¡°Who dares to break into our Western Region?!!¡±

    In an instant, a total of four cultivators in the early stage of the original level rushed out with their true core strength.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, a maic voice resounded from afar, and then two figures came closer.

    It was a man and a woman. The man was wearing a ck coat and had ordinary facial features. He was an unremarkable existence in a crowd, but there was an unswerving determination and maturity between his brows, which added a lot of charm to him.

    Beside him was a woman in a long dress. The woman looked to be about 30 years old, and her figure and temperament were excellent.

    Upon seeing the person who had arrived, the four original leveled cultivators immediately cupped their fists and saluted the former.¡±¡±Miss, Guye!¡±

    ¡°All of you, back down!¡±

    The man in the big coat spoke slowly and then fixed his eyes on ye chen.

    His body stiffened at first, then he quickly stepped forward and bowed to ye chen.¡±¡±Junior ning yongtian greets Mr. Ye!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the Lord of the West, ning yongtian?¡±ye chen quietly sized him up.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ning Yingtian nodded, then looked at him with respect.¡±Back when Mr. Ye dominated the earth, mang Tian was just an ordinary person struggling to fill his stomach. It was the cultivation method that Mr. Ye promoted that helped me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle ye, I¡¯ve already told you,¡±

    Yang Hao could not help but wink at ye chen.¡±¡±In fact, old ning can be considered half a disciple of yours,¡±

    At this time, the woman beside ning Yingtian suddenly smiled at ye chen.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy Zi, how have you been?¡±

    Ye chen looked at her and smiled.¡±It¡¯s been seventeen years since we¡¯vest met. Time hasn¡¯t left many marks on your face.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re getting younger and more domineering than you were seventeen years ago!¡±

    Zi qu ¡®er covered her mouth andughed, then nced at ning Yingtian and introduced,¡±¡±Mister ye, this is Jin ¡®er¡¯s husband, ning yongtian.¡±

    As she said this, a sly look shed across her beautiful eyes.¡±¡±Just as Yang Hao said, mang Tian can barely be considered half your disciple.¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he did not know whether tough or cry. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly sank and he looked into the depths of the void.

    His sudden solemness immediately surprised the others, and they subconsciously looked over.

    ¡°Uncle ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Hao¡¯s face darkened.

    Ye chen did not seem to hear him. He continued to look into the depths of the void, divine fire dancing in his eyes.¡±Since you¡¯vee, thene out. Why hide? do you want this ye to drag you out?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a surprised voice rang out in the void,¡±¡±Hehe, as expected of ye nankuang.¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled, a long-haired young Man in ck clothes slowlynded. The young man had ordinary facial features, and the only eye-catching thing was the crescent-shaped rune mark between his brows.

    The young man¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, only at the early deity transformation stage.

    As this person appeared, ning Yingtian took the lead and stepped forward. He stared at him and asked,¡±Who are you? This is an important military location, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. ¡±

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: The missing female corpse of the Moon Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    After ning Yingtian, Yang Hao also looked at the ck-robed young man with a cold gaze.

    His intuition told him that this person did note with good intentions.

    Faced with the crowd¡¯s questioning gazes and the faint intimidating pressure, the ck-clothed youth put his hands behind his back and appeared very calm,

    He swept his gaze across song Qiye, Luo Tianya, and the rest. Suddenly, he said,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, the twelve Tarsus Mystic needles in your bodies have all been removed, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, as though he had recalled something,¡±¡±You were the one who did something to our bodies back then?!!¡±

    Song Qiye and the others ¡®expressions changed. Yang Hao¡¯s eyes turned red. He wanted to attack but song Qiye held him back.

    They had been imprisoned for a full twelve years. No one could understand how they had survived. Now, their enemy was right in front of them.

    Ye chen squinted at the young man in ck, his eyes focused on the crescent moon mark between his brows. He was deep in thought.

    ¡°You¡¯re still rational. ¡±

    The young man in ck was surprised by their reaction. He then admitted,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Back then, it was my Gu n that sealed all of you. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Song Qiye took a deep breath and spoke word by word.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    The young man in ck chuckled.¡±Because you, the elites of the military, represent the military world. Your resistance will affect our big n. However, there are people who don¡¯t want you to die. We have no choice but toe up with this n.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.¡±¡±Actually, ording to my original n, I wanted to kill all of you, but someone objected.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yang Hao roared, and his eyes looked like he wanted to eat someone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!!!¡±

    Song Qiye red at him before turning back to the person in front of her. She said coldly,¡±Why are you so kind as to inform us of this? Do you really think you can leave this ce alive?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the next moment, a pressure that also belonged to the early divine transformation realm erupted from his body. The power caused many people¡¯s faces to change.

    A look of shock shed across Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes,¡±¡±Little seven, you¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    Even ning yongtian and Zi Xu ¡®er looked at song Qiye in disbelief. To them, song Qiye was a junior, but she had taken that step before them.

    ¡°Thanks to master¡¯s grace, I was lucky enough to break through.¡±

    Song Qiye¡¯s gaze remained on the young man in ck.¡±¡±You and I are both at the early divine transformation realm. Do you really think that you can escape from my hands today?¡±

    As he spoke, a sharp sword radiance flickered in and out of his body, as if it was a peerless divine sword that could be drawn out at any time.

    ¡°Seventh brother, we can¡¯t let him escape. We must capture him and make him exin everything that happened back then.¡± Yang Hao said coldly.

    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re quite talented.¡±

    However, the ck-clothed youth was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±¡±However, you are not my opponent.¡±

    At this point, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at ye chen. Ye nankuang, you¡¯re my target!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Hao immediately sneered,¡±¡±Stupid thing, you think you¡¯re worthy of uncle ye? It¡¯s more like asking your elders toe out. ¡±

    He was not the only one. Even song Qiye, Luo Tianya, and the others were slightly stunned. Ye chen was able to fight against heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s consciousness projection. This meant that his strength was no less than that of a void training cultivator.

    How could an early divine transformation realm cultivator from the ancient Xuan sect say such shameless words? Was he overly careful or was hecking in intelligence?

    Ye chen looked at Gu Xuan quietly and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re just an early divine transformation realm cultivator, yet you dare to act like this in front of me. This only means that you have a backup n. Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s make it clear. I¡¯d like to see where you got this information from. ¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang is ye nankuang.¡±

    Gu Xuan looked at him in admiration. Suddenly, a Golden Bell the size of a palm appeared in his hand. The bell was covered with runes and strange power.

    ¡°The heavens and the earth have resounded. On thisnd, the evil corpse has a spirit, rising to the heavens and reaching the earth, leaving theherworld and entering theherworld!!!¡±

    His two fingers danced and his hand formed a seal. Invisible magic power surged out from it.

    In an instant, the Golden Bell in his hand suddenly bloomed with a dazzling golden light, and the runes imprinted on it squirmed non-stop as if they had been resurrected. The aura that it faintly emitted was heart-palpitating.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the sky darkened. Dark clouds rolled backward and a terrifying storm was brewing. In the center of the storm, a red figure stepped out.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Luo Tianya and the others were dumbfounded.

    In just a few short breaths, everyone finally saw the red shadow clearly.

    It was a woman in a Phoenix Cor and red robes. Her facial features were beautiful, and her skin was like jade with a hint of red, just like lychee.

    The woman¡¯s pupils were dark, like a Deep Universe that couldn¡¯t be seen at a nce. She was peerless in beauty, like a demoness who ruled the world, and she came with a terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Who is she?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone except ye chen felt an unparalleled pressure and surging murderous aura.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Luo Tianya and the others were unable to resist the pressure. Their bodies fell heavily to the ground, and they struggled with all their might, causing their bones to crack.

    After seeing the woman¡¯s face, ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed.¡±¡±It¡¯s her?¡±

    Seventeen years ago, before he had left earth, the Earth¡¯s spirit Qi had recovered and the mountains and rivers had changed. A female corpse from the Moon Pce had descended on earth and waster obtained by ye chen.

    When he left earth, he didn¡¯t take the female corpse with him because he wanted to give ye Wen and the other women a ce to stay. He didn¡¯t expect that after he came back, the female corpse had disappeared.

    When he returned, he didn¡¯t have the time to investigate the whereabouts of this female corpse. He didn¡¯t expect that she would appear here today.

    What shocked ye chen the most was that the aura of the female corpse seemed to have skyrocketed. The pressure she gave him now was not any weaker than that of heavenly venerate Taichu.

    With the appearance of this woman, a terrifying murderous aura swept out with her as the center. In an instant, all the nts and living beings within a radius of ten miles were corroded into an extreme ck color.

    This was a step that could only be done by corpse demons.

    ¡°Is he a human or a demon?!!¡±

    When ning Yingtian and the others saw this, their faces were filled with horror. Just the evil Qi that was overflowing destroyed all the living things in ten miles. How could they not change their expressions?

    Gu Xuan nced at ning yongtian and the others ¡®reactions and seemed to be enjoying it. Then, he sneered at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, this is the trick I¡¯ve prepared for you. Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 1: power has been out for a day. It¡¯s either Thunder or rain, and there¡¯s still no electricity. This chapter is written with the remaining battery on the phone. If there¡¯s no update at 10 p.m., It means that the electricity hasn¡¯te. Don¡¯t wait.)

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453: The mutation of the female corpse of the eight Xuanyuan ns!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In The Silent World, Luo Tianya and the others held their breaths as they looked at thedy in red who had suddenly descended.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    The baleful Qi swept through the sky and the void trembled.

    The surroundings were filled with a terrifying aura. It was as if they were facing a Demon King from the depths of the nine Serenities, causing all living beings to feel fear.

    Ye chen squinted at the red-robed female corpse, then said to Gu Xuan,¡±¡±I¡¯m surprised you can control such an existence. ¡±

    He was sure that the red-dressed female corpse in front of him was the female corpse of the Moon Pce that had fallen from the moon to earth. However, he didn¡¯t know why she was controlled by Gu Xuan, and her strength had increased greatly.

    Gu Xuan seemed to be dissatisfied with his reaction. He snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±You, ye nankuang, were able to level the Taichu dojo all by yourself and even contend with the projection of heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s consciousness. Yourbat power is naturally terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Any cultivator on the side of the road would know of your battle achievements.¡±

    His gaze was extremely sinister.¡±Since I dared to deal with you, it means that I¡¯ve long been prepared. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too stupid. You gave me the chance to summon this female corpse.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Gu Xuan looked at him mockingly.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m sure you know the power of this female corpse better than I do. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. As long as you kneel down and swear loyalty to the Gu family, you may be spared from death today.¡±

    ¡°You want uncle ye to kneel to you? You¡¯re simply delusional. ¡± Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, you¡¯ll all die today,¡± Gu Xuan said with a cold look.

    ¡°Master, leave. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Song Qiye¡¯s expression changed.

    Although he did not know the origin of this female corpse, it was the most terrifying existence he had ever seen. He did not want ye chen to fight with the former.

    ¡°Leave? Since I dare toe here today, I only want two results. How can I let you have the chance to escape?¡±

    Gu Xuan smiled coldly, then looked at ye chen with a half-smile.¡±Moreover, with your personality, even if you can leave, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t abandon your disciples and friends, right?¡±

    Yang Hao and song Qiye¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly sighed and shook his head. He looked at Gu Xuan and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m curious about what kind of existence your Gu family is. You dare to provoke this ye like this?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know.¡±

    Gu Xuan¡¯s expression was stern.¡±Don¡¯t even think about getting anything out of me. All you need to know is that the Gu family has been around for tens of thousands of years. We¡¯re not any weaker than the absolute beginning dojo.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you so careful?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but ask in return. He chuckled.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be more than one member of your Gu family, right? And your Gu family is worried that if they find out you attacked me ...¡±

    ¡°The Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan!¡±

    At this moment, Luo Tianya, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. He looked at Gu Xuan and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re from the eight Xuanyuan families!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xuan¡¯s face finally changed. Thetter seemed to be angry from embarrassment and said,¡±¡±Very good. Since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Ding Ling Ling ...¡±

    He suddenly waved the heart terrorizing Bell in his hand, and the sound waves turned into visible waves that surged toward the red-clothed female corpse like mysterious runes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the aura of the woman in red¡¯s corpse exploded. Her hair flew in the air, as if she was going to turn this world into the underworld.

    The killing intent shrouded the entire area. At that moment, Luo Tianya and the others felt their muscles cracking, their internal organs being injured, their souls on the verge of shattering, and their bones melting away.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?!!¡± Ning Yingtian was terrified.

    The female corpse in red took a step forward, and her ferocious aura covered the sky and covered the earth. It seemed as if it could destroy the heavens and earth.

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen shielded Luo Tianya and the others behind him. Then, his eyes met the female corpse ¡®s, and a brilliant divine light also bloomed from his body.

    The female corpse had indeed be stronger, and her pressure was no weaker than that of the Taichu heavenly venerate.

    However, so what? he, ye chen, did not even care about heavenly venerate Taichu, let alone this inanimate object in front of him that had no humanity at all.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    One was like a demon, and the other was like a god. Their vast auras collided intensely in the air. It was as if millions of soldiers were fighting in the void, prating gold and cracking stones, shaking the world.

    Gu Xuan¡¯s face was filled with killing intent and his eyes were cold. He pointed at ye chen and said to the red-dressed female corpse,¡±¡±Kill ye nankuang!¡±

    However, the next moment, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the red-dressed female corpse did not move at all, as if she had not heard Gu Xuan¡¯s words.

    Her empty eyes looked at ye chen quietly. Her emotionless face seemed to be trying hard to recall something.

    This sudden scene stunned Gu Xuan. He then waved the heart terrorizing Bell in his hand and shouted,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you moving?!!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The strange sound of the bell caused the female corpse to be in extreme pain. Her long hair danced wildly as she let out a long roar towards the sky. She spewed out a monstrous killing intent from her mouth, which directly pierced through the void within a radius of 10000 feet.

    ¡°That¡¯s too terrifying!!!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s face turned pale.

    Ye chen, who was about to make a move, was surprised. He slowly retracted his pressure and fixed his eyes on the red-robed female corpse.

    Only then did he remember that seventeen years ago, after he and the great ancestor had found the female corpse, it was his daughter, Mengmeng, who had identally opened the ice coffin and devoured the yin Pearl in the female corpse¡¯s mouth. That was why the female corpse was so close to Mengmeng.

    After he attacked the female corpse, the female corpse, who was about to resist, chose to remain silent because of Mengmeng¡¯s warning.

    In that case, did the former recognize him?

    Thinking of this, the surprise in his eyes became more intense, but he did not let down his vignce.

    ¡°Bastard, do it, do it now!!!¡±

    Gu Xuan shook the heart terrorizing Bell crazily and roared. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a bad feeling.

    This female corpse had been subdued by the ancestor of the Gu family and was controlled by the heart terrorizing Bell. She had been very obedient in the past, but today, there were signs of resistance.

    ¡°Roar Roar Roar!!¡±

    As Gu Xuan¡¯s shaking of the heart terrorizing Bell increased in frequency, the red-dressed female corpse¡¯s pain increased. Her long hair suddenly grew, making the world look like a Python.

    ¡°Ka ka ...¡±

    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound between heaven and earth.

    Gu Xuan¡¯s body suddenly froze. He lowered his head and looked at the heart terrorizing Bell in his hand, which had already cracked.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    Before he could think too much, the crack on the heart terrorizing Bell grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it shattered and turned into countless fine powder.

    ¡°The heart terrorizing Bell is broken. Not good!¡±

    At that moment, Gu Xuan¡¯s face turned pale. He suddenly remembered that the patriarch had told him that once the heart terrorizing Bell broke, the female corpse would lose control.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The next moment.

    A furious voice filled with endless killing intent suddenly rang in his ears.

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1459-retribution</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head and was met with a pair of dark eyes that were like ck holes.

    A bone-piercing chill immediately emerged in his heart.¡±You ... You ...¡±

    However, before he could finish his words, a strand of long Python-like hair suddenly shot over and directly wrapped around his neck, hanging him in the air.

    It seems that she has really recognized me!

    Only ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Gu Xuan, who was hanging in the air, was terrified.¡±¡±Let me go, let me go, you evil creature, are you going to rebel!!!¡±

    He knew very well how terrifying the female corpse was. Even if the patriarch was present, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to capture her, let alone him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The red-robed female corpse roared again. Her long, Python-like hair quickly contracted, directly turning Gu Xuan¡¯s body into a mist of blood. Even his divine soul could not escape.

    The world suddenly fell into silence.

    This sudden scenepletely confused Yang Hao and the others. They had never thought that the great killing weapon brought by Gu Xuan would betray them at this critical moment.

    Even so, no one dared to move. Their eyes were still fixed on the red-dressed female corpse, afraid that she would attack them next.

    At the same time, in a hotel in the center of China, the wooden statue that was enshrined in the mourning hall suddenly trembled violently.

    Immediately after, an old voice rang out in the void,¡±¡±The heart terrorizing Bell has shattered. It seems like Gu Xuan¡¯s life is in danger ...¡±

    ¡°This trash. Even with the heart terrorizing Bell in hand, I can¡¯t control her!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The wooden statue suddenly exploded along with the hotel, which led to a huge fire.

    Western China.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    The female corpse in red shrieked continuously, shaking the surroundings. It seemed like the damage caused by the heart terrorizing Bell could not be resolved in a short time.

    ¡°Fine, this ye will give you a hand!¡±

    A faint voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth. Then, ye Chen¡¯s figure moved and appeared next to the red-robed female corpse in an instant.

    ¡°Master, you can ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°Uncle ye,e back!¡±

    ¡°Brother ye!!!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Yang Hao, song Qiye, Luo Tianya and the rest of the People¡¯s faces changed as they gasped in shock.

    They had already witnessed the female corpse¡¯s methods. She was probably no weaker than a void training cultivator. If ye chen got close to her when she was in a rage, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, to their surprise, the red-robed female corpse only red at ye chen coldly when he approached. She did not make a move.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and pointed at the former¡¯s be.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, countless strange ck lights shot out from between the female corpse¡¯s eyebrows. The ck lights were like strange runes that shed and then disappeared from the world.

    Those were runes that were forcefully imnted into her body by someone else. The purpose was to control her through this method.

    Gradually, the red-dressed female corpse¡¯s long hair returned to normal, and her ferocious expression gradually became hollow and dull.

    Ye chen looked at her quietly, his lips moving slightly.¡±¡±You can understand me?¡±

    However, to his disappointment, the red-dressed female corpse was still as wooden as ever, but her eyes were no longer as cold as before.

    Seeing that ye chen was fine, Luo Tianya and the others also heaved a sigh of relief and could not help bute forward to greet him.

    ¡°Master, who is she?¡± song Qiye asked.

    Ye chen smiled.¡±She¡¯s the female corpse that descended from the Moon Pce back then. She disappearedter on. I didn¡¯t expect her to fall into Gu Xuan¡¯s hands.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Tianya¡¯s expression changed. He could not help but look at the red-dressed female corpse again and asked in shock,¡±¡±She is the female corpse of the Moon Pce?¡±

    Even ning Yingtian and Zi Xuan ¡®er were no exception.

    Only Yang Hao and song Qiye were stunned. The female corpse of the Moon Pce had descended on earth seventeen years ago. At that time, they were still children, so they did not know this secret.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±This is also Gu Xuan¡¯s bad luck. If the Gu n had sent other powerhouses to deal with me, the process might have beenplicated. However, sending this female corpse is a trick of fate.¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, this female corpse was at most at the early divine transformation realm back then. How did she be so terrifying now?¡± Luo Tianya said with a frown.

    He was sure that the red-dressed female corpse¡¯s current strength was no less than that of the void training stage. Such an existence wasparable to the extraterrestrial overlords such as heavenly Lord Taichu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡°Ye chen could not help but shake his head.

    This was also what puzzled him. However, when he thought about the mysterious origin of the red-dressed female corpse in front of him, he felt relieved.

    ¡°Uncle ye, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±

    Yang Hao walked around the female corpse in red and asked,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t she attack you? why did she kill Gu Xuan?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone subconsciously looked at ye chen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head without saying a word. He did not want to reveal the rtionship between the red-dressed female corpse and his daughter, Mengmeng, too early. Perhaps it would be of great use at a critical moment.

    ¡°Is she Dead or Alive?¡±

    Yang Hao looked at the beautiful face of the female corpse in red and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her skin.¡±¡±It¡¯s so white and soft, like a living person ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the red-dressed female corpse, who had been motionless, raised her hand and lifted him in the air. Her empty pupils gradually erged, and it was obvious that she had the intention to kill.

    ¡°Uncle ye, save me ...¡± Yang Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned green.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ye chen immediately scolded and hurriedly saved Yang Hao. Then, he lectured,¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you, so you¡¯d better not touch her ...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch her even if you beat me to death ...¡±

    Yang Hao hid far away. After what had just happened, he realized how bold his previous actions were.

    He was an existenceparable to the void training stage!

    Song Qiye and the others shook their heads and looked at Yang Hao as if he was an idiot.

    He dared to touch a Tiger¡¯s butt. If that wasn¡¯t courting death, then what was?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this woman was too fast. She killed Gu Xuan directly.¡±

    Ye chen suddenly sneered!¡±Otherwise,! Wouldn¡¯t mind using the soul! Searching technique on him! Let¡¯s see where the so-called Gu n behind him got the confidence to provoke me!!!¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, let¡¯s end this here!¡±

    Luo Tianya couldn¡¯t help but look at him and smiled bitterly,¡±¡±Trust me, don¡¯t try to spy on the Gu family¡¯s existence. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, at this point, do you think there¡¯s still room for reconciliation between me and the Gu n?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.

    ¡°Uncle Luo, do you know something?¡±

    Yang Hao also looked at Luo tianshen.¡±Look at the situation. Why are you still hiding it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Brother Luo, please forgive me for being blunt!¡±

    Ning Yingtian slowly opened his mouth.¡±Even if we don¡¯t pursue the matter, the Gu family will definitely not let it go. Instead of being beaten passively, we might as well attack!¡±

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Ancient Emperor, Earth¡¯s Secret!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As he listened to everyone¡¯s words of persuasion.

    Luo Tianya pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the Gu family either.¡±

    He took a deep breath and said,¡±it¡¯s said that there are eight extremely ancient and mysterious families in China that have been passed down to this day. They are known as the Eight Families of Xuanyuan, and they bear the fate of China ...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°And the Gu family is one of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Luo Tianya nodded his head slightly and said,¡±there are very few people in the world who know about the Xuan Yuan eight families. It¡¯s said that they don¡¯t easily appear in the world. They¡¯ve been waiting for the right time to appear for tens of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo, what time?¡± Yang Hao quickly asked.

    The rest of the people looked at Luo Tianya.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±

    Luo Tianya could not help but shake his head.¡±It¡¯s said that there was once an ancient Emperor on earth. This person had once intimidated the entire world and was known as the first person since ancient times. He had once traversed the void by himself and ughtered all his enemies. He was able to stand above the nine Heavens ...¡±

    ¡°Ancient Emperor?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s pupils contracted. They looked at each other, their eyes full of shock.

    Even ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.

    Luo Tianya took in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued,¡±¡±Do you know why earth is called the celestial burial by the people of the immortal sects in the outer realms?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Immortals were really buried on earth?!!¡± Ning Yingtian felt his mouth go dry.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Luo Tianya nodded his head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that 10000 years ago, a true immortal descended on earth. However, such an existence was defeated on earth. His physical body was cut off, and his immortal soul was eternally suppressed on earth.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression froze, and horror appeared on their faces.

    The information that Luo Tianya had revealed was simply too shocking. After all, true immortals only lived in illusory legends.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the true immortal from the lower realm was killed by that ancient Emperor?¡±ye chen asked without changing his expression.

    ¡°Brother ye¡¯s guess is correct!¡±

    Luo Tianya took in a deep breath and continued,¡±this ancient Emperor used the body of a mortal to y an immortal. After that, he sealed the immortal¡¯s soul for all eternity. After that, he left behind a sentence. I dare to ask the immortals in the heavens if they dare toe to the mortal world. After that, he stepped into the ancient path of stars alone ...¡±

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s teeth chattered when he heard that. He said with a nervous expression,¡±¡±Is this true or just a legend? Are there really Immortals in this world?¡±

    The rest of the people were silent.

    They had longe into contact with cultivation, and their understanding of cultivation was to fight against fate with the heavens, to constantly live longer. No one knew how long they could live, but it could only be said that they were infinitely close to eternal life.

    However, they were not the only ones who asked if there was really eternal life in the world. Even all the old monsters at the crossing cmity stage had asked this question more than once.

    ¡°True or false, who can figure it out?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Tianya smiled bitterly.¡±I only found out about this secret from an ancient book that was on the verge of decaying. It¡¯s a pity that the ancient book has already decayed ...¡±

    What they did not know was that under ye Chen¡¯s calm exterior, there was a great shock.

    The earth once had an ancient Emperor who killed an immortal from the lower realm and suppressed his immortal soul.

    In fact, the true body of an immortal could not descend to the lower realm because the power of thews contained in the immortal¡¯s body was too strong. Once they entered a small world, they would cause thetter to copse.

    Although Immortals could not directly descend to the lower realm, they could use the lower realm¡¯s physical body to receive them and then create a clone.

    However, those who descended to the lower realm in this way could not be considered Immortals, let alone have an immortal soul.

    Unless an immortal broke the immortal bridge in his body, dispersed thews, and suppressed his realm to the great vehicle stage, he could not descend to the lower realm.

    As for the ancient Emperor that Luo Tianya was talking about, not only had he severed the body of an immortal, he had even sealed the immortal soul of the other party.

    That could only mean that the immortal had suppressed his realm and descended to earth in his true form.

    Thinking of this, the shock in ye Chen¡¯s heart grew stronger.

    Even if an immortal suppressed his cultivation to the great vehicle stage, he would still be at the peak of cultivation and would be a giant in the spiritual realm.

    However, there was someone on earth who could behead an existence that was only stronger than a great vehicle stage cultivator. What did that mean?

    It meant that this so-called ancient Emperor¡¯s battle strength was probably not lower than that of the great vehicle stage!

    The main point was that he was from earth!

    After a long while, song Qiye turned to Luo Tianya and said,¡±¡±Uncle Luo, could it be that this ancient Emperor is rted to the eight Xuanyuan ns?¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Luo Tianya couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and nod his head heavily,¡±¡±This ancient Emperor was called Emperor Xuanyuan ...¡±

    After he finished speaking, the world suddenly became deathly silent.

    The deathly silence was terrifying!

    Emperor Xuanyuan, also known as the Yellow Emperor, lived in Xuanyuan Hill. His original family name was Gongsun, which waster changed to Ji.

    The leader of the ancient Huaxia tribal alliance ...

    The Supreme Leader of the ancient Huaxia people ...

    The head of the Five Emperors ...

    He once fought with Emperor Yan in Zhuolu!

    He was the ancestor of billions of Yan and Huang descendants ...

    The ancestor of the hundred surnames, the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan, enfeoffed his descendants, and the descendants used the name of their fief as their original surname ...

    However, ye Chen¡¯s heart was the most shaken.

    Because he suddenly thought of Richard.

    Yi was the product of the first emperor¡¯s cultivation of Yi Qi turning San Qing. Yi¡¯s Yi Qi turning San Qing was obtained from the tomb of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan in pursuit of the art of longevity. Other than that, he also obtained many inheritances, which caused Yi to want to build the immortal Qin Empire but was eventually betrayed by the nine families.

    Both of them mentioned Emperor Xuanyuan.

    Ye chen suppressed the shock in his heart and mumbled,¡±Emperor Xuanyuan must have gained many immortal cultivation methods from the immortal souls after beheading the immortal bodies on earth and imprisoning their immortal souls. Later on, the first emperor who dreamed for longevity opened the tomb of Emperor Xuanyuan and gained the skill of turning one Qi into Three Pure Ones and many other benefits ...¡±

    ¡°If Emperor Xuanyuan is really that powerful, doesn¡¯t it mean that Emperor Yan who was defeated by him in the Battle of Zhuolu is also a fierce man?¡±

    ¡°There are also the twelve ancestors of sorcery, which were formed from the blood essence of Pangu, the God of creation. And the three Pure Ones, which were separated from Pangu¡¯s primordial spirit ...¡±

    Thinking of this, no matter how calm ye Chen¡¯s heart was, he could not help but feel excited ...

    The closer he was to earth, the more he could feel how terrifying earth was. There were too many fierce people in such a small chiliocosm, and any one of them was an existence that could shock the past and the present.

    However, what he did not understand was, if these fierce people were really as the legends said, why did they disappear from this world?

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    Ye chen secretly let out a breath of air and could not help but look at Luo Tianya. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the so-called 8 ns of Xuanyuan n are the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456: A low-grade connate numinous treasure!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously turned to Luo Tianya.

    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s gaze, Luo Tianya¡¯s expression wasplicated.¡±Brother ye, you¡¯re right. These 8 ns of Xuanyuan n are indeed the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan. That¡¯s why I advised you not to try to investigate Gu n.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really funny. ¡±

    Song Qiyeughed coldly.¡±Emperor Xuanyuan is the founder of Huaxia country. How could his descendants be so shameless and mean ...¡±

    Ye chen was more open-minded. After all, Emperor Xuanyuan was Emperor Xuanyuan, and his descendants were his descendants. Although the two were rted by blood, there was no guarantee of absolute nature and quality.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that after we killed Gu Xuan, we¡¯ve offended the Gu family, or even the entire eight families of Xuan Yuan?¡±ning Yingtian frowned.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    ¡°The Gu family is only one of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n. Not all of the Eight Families are like the Gu family. There are some who are reasonable and understanding ...¡± Luo Tianya shook his head.

    ¡°I agree with this!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±Gu Xuan said it before. When they wanted to kill you all, they were stopped. I¡¯m sure it was the opposition of the other eight Xuanyuan ns ...¡±

    Hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    ¡°Even if the other members of the Xuan Yuan eight families are reasonable and understanding, it doesn¡¯t mean that they would offend the Gu family just to help us ...¡± Luo Tianya¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan?¡±

    Yang Hao smiled disapprovingly.¡±¡±Reasonably, over 1 billion people in Hua country are all descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan ...¡±

    Even though she knew he was just saying those words out of anger, song Qiye did not know whether tough or cry.¡±Can they even bepared?¡±

    The reason why the Eight Families of Xuan Yuan had the two words ¡°Xuan Yuan¡± in their names was because their bloodline was the purest.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly turned to Luo Tianya.¡±¡±Brother Luo, do you know where the immortal soul of Emperor Xuanyuan is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡±

    Luo Tianya could not help but shake his head. After which, he turned to look at him,¡±Brother ye, everything I said is just a rumor. There is no real evidence to prove his authenticity. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±

    He said this because he was worried that such a secret would affect ye Chen¡¯s Dao heart and thus affect his future cultivation and growth.

    Ye chen smiled without a word, but his eyes flickered.

    The Eight Families of Xuanyuan were the closest to this secret truth, followed by Yi. After all, the first emperor had once excavated the tomb of Emperor Xuanyuan.

    As for the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan, they had lost all clues after Gu Xuan was killed by the red-dressed female corpse. The only breakthrough was on Yi.

    However, ye chen could not help but have a headache at the thought of the taxi.¡±Yi, this guy ...¡±

    Ever since he joined forces with Yi to fight against the immortal¡¯s Pce in the purple sky Realm, this guy had disappeared. It seemed that this scene had urred more than once. Every time, Yi came suddenly and left suddenly.

    However, ye chen was certain that cruel had returned to earth and was most likely in Yinxu.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If Emperor Xuanyuan really existed, his tomb probably is in Yinxu. I¡¯m afraid that the immortal soul he imprisoned is also in Yinxu ...¡±

    Ye chen thought to himself,¡¯after all, if this were the outside world, it¡¯s impossible for people to not notice after so many years.¡¯

    ¡°It seems that we must seed in the Yinxu trip.¡±

    He muttered to himself.

    His top priority now was to go to Yinxu and see if he could find the thing to extend su Yuhan¡¯s life, and find Yang Tian at the same time. The next thing was to explore the secrets of Yinxu.

    Especially the strange stone coffin that had crossed the void from the Ruins of Yin to help him when he had fought with the Taichu heavenly venerate.

    ¡­¡­

    With Gu Xuan¡¯s death, this matter involving the secret of the eight Xuanyuan families temporarily came to an end.

    After that, ye chen brought song Qiye and the others back to Tian Nan Forest City. Then, he entered a secret chamber to cultivate in seclusion.

    In the silent secret room.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged, and the shadows of the Emperor brush and the night Demon Armor appeared in the void in front of him.

    The night Demon Armor turned into an old man and said,¡±¡±Master, quickly take out that torn clothes. Old devil and old sinister brush can¡¯t help but drool ...¡±

    ¡°Look at you, isn¡¯t it just a broken 9th grade immortal artifact?¡± The Emperor brush looked at him in disdain.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only promising one. ¡±

    The night Demon Armor was not to be outdone. It chuckled,¡±¡±Old schemer, since you¡¯re so promising, then all right, let me, old devil, absorb the celestial core power in that shabby clothes ...¡±

    ¡°Do you deserve to eat it all by yourself?¡± The Emperor brush chuckled.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but interrupt the two of them when he saw them fighting. Then, with a thought, a golden battle suit appeared in front of him.

    The Golden armor glowed brightly. It was the spoils of war that ye chen had taken from forefather Li Yao after he had killed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a broken Grade 9 immortal artifact. The artifact Spirit has long decayed, and there¡¯s not much celestial core power left. A dignified immortal artifact has actually fallen to such a state ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at the Golden armor quietly. Then, with a wave of his hand, he threw it to the night Demon Armor and the Emperor brush. ¡°It¡¯s yours now. I hope it can heal some of your Dao injuries ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, ye Chen¡¯s Secret chamber suddenly burst out with a dazzling golden light and a heart-palpitating pressure.

    The ck-robed old man in the night Demon Armor stroked his beard and smiled at ye chen.¡±¡±Thank you, master, for your help ...¡±

    It was obvious that it had recovered a lot after devouring the celestial core power of the broken celestial artifact.

    Ye chen sized him up and said without a doubt,¡±¡±Old devil, what level have you recovered to?¡±

    ¡°My Lord, the old monster is now equivalent to a low-grade primordial spiritual treasure.¡±

    The night Demon Armor stroked its beard andughed,¡±¡±Just one sentence, you can do whatever you want on earth in the future. If you¡¯re distracted, I¡¯ll catch you ...¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but nod. In the cultivation world, the ranking of magic tools was magic tools, spirit tools, magic tools, spirit treasures, Supreme Spirit treasures, connate spirit treasures, and above that were celestial tools.

    At this point, he could not help but look at the Emperor brush.¡±What about you, human Emperor?¡±

    The Emperor brush looked at the pleased Night Demon Armor in disdain and said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, I¡¯ve also recovered to the level of a low-grade primordial spiritual treasure. Each word of mine can kill all low-grade primordial spiritual treasures!¡±

    After saying that, it looked at the night Demon Armor again, and thetter immediately flew into a rage.¡±¡±You cunning old man, try to kill me if you have the ability!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    The corners of ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.¡±The recovery of you two has greatly increased mybat power.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the human Emperor has good news for you.¡±

    The Emperor brush suddenly retracted the smile on its face and said solemnly,¡±¡±I seem to have sensed the aura of the immortal Flying Dagger ...¡±

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457: The aura of the immortal ying Flying Dagger!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as it said this, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly looked at it. ¡°What did you just say?!!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the human Emperor has sensed the whereabouts of the immortal flying knife ...¡±

    The Emperor brush repeated itself and said seriously,¡±¡±You know, we used to follow you, so we are very familiar with each other¡¯s auras. After the human Emperor devoured a part of his celestial core power to recover, his perception has also been enhanced ...¡±

    ¡°Then, can you sense where the immortal ying Flying Dagger is?¡± ye chen sat up in shock.

    This news was simply too exciting.

    When he was in the immortal world, he had the celestial Thearch sword, Night Demon Armor, Emperor brush, immortal-ying flying knife, and many other top offensive and defensive immortal artifacts.

    If the celestial Thearch sword was the symbol of the Emperor¡¯s throne, then the immortal flying knife represented absolute killing. Once the immortal flying knife was used, it could kill Immortals and gods.

    No one could escape the de of the Immortal flying de!

    The Emperor brush slowly closed its eyes and turned into a golden brush. The tip of the brush surged and then it said indifferently,¡±¡±It¡¯s in a very subtle space. The boundary wall of that space is very thick and has a strange effect of devouring divine sense ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gone. That guy¡¯s aura has disappeared ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here again. No, that guy is moving, and it¡¯s moving very fast ...¡±

    After a long while, the Emperor brush transformed into a human form. It looked at ye chen with a serious expression.¡±It disappeared again ...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not in the outer realms?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.

    What he was worried about was that the immortal ying flying knife was in the outer realm, so it would be very difficult for him to find it immediately.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s on earth.¡±

    The Emperor brush shook its head and said with certainty,¡±¡±To be precise, it seems to be in a secret realm on earth, and its aura is intermittent ...¡±

    ¡°Could it be in the Ruins of Yin?¡± ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely inside!¡± The Emperor brush said.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to head to Yinxu as soon as possible!¡± Ye chen said in a deep voice.

    The night Demon Armor revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.¡±¡±Motherf * cker, it¡¯s true that good people don¡¯t live long, while scoundrels live for a thousand years. This immortal yer dog is actually still alive.¡±

    Among all the immortal artifacts in ye Chen¡¯s hands, the one it was most afraid of was the immortal ying Flying Dagger because thetter had been stained with too much blood. There was nock of Immortals and fiendish demons among them. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a demonic artifact.

    Even the immortal executioner stage, which could kill Immortals as if they were numb, was inferior in front of the immortal executioner Flying Dagger.

    ¡­¡­

    In the ye family vi, as soon as ye chen walked out of the secret room, old ancestor yellow spring and the others immediately came up to him.

    After ye chen responded to everyone, he turned to ye Wen.¡±Ye Wen, contact Daoist Northern Yama and tell him that I want to enter the Ruins of Yin and ask him to open the passage.¡±

    Ye Wen nodded and left.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was tempted.¡±Dao friend ye, are we finally going to enter the Ruins of Yin? I¡¯ll say this first, I don¡¯t want to continue guarding your home. ¡±

    In the few days that ye chen was not around, the great ancestor and ye Wushuang had been guarding the ye family vi. It was good for ye Wushuang but it made the great ancestor extremely anxious.

    This was because he had been watching ye chen grow stronger by the day while he himself was stuck at the early divine transformation realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let youe with me this time. ¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he nodded.¡±This time, all of you can follow me into the ruins of Yin.¡±

    ¡°Little Chen, what about us and Yuhan?¡± Ye hai couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Dad, you guys should stay at home. Consume the nutrition Pills I gave you and cultivate ording to the cultivation method I gave you,¡± ye chen said.

    ¡°But what if someone takes advantage of your absence ...¡± Ye hai was worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly. He scanned the area with his psychic power, then waved his sleeve. Immediately, he appeared outside the ye n vi with everyone.

    In the quiet courtyard, two little fellows, one big and one small, were ying wildly in the courtyard. It was ye Chen¡¯s daughter, Mengmeng, and son, Ye Ming.

    Mengmeng jumped left and right in the courtyard, turning back from time to time to look at the little guy who was staggering behind her.¡±Silly little brother, why don¡¯t you chase me? if you manage to catch me, big sister will give you some medicinal pills to eat ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s second son, Ye Ming, was already two months old. Even so, he had inherited most of ye Chen¡¯s talent and had learned how to walk at two months old.

    Behind the two of them was a woman in red. The woman had a cold temperament and a wooden expression. However, her empty eyes were fixed on the little Mengmeng.

    She would follow the little guy wherever he went.

    The woman in red was the female corpse of the Moon Pce that ye chen had brought back. Even after seventeen years, she was still the same as before, as if she regarded Mengmeng as her closest person.

    Ye chen seemed to have thought of something and looked at old ancestor yellow spring with a faint smile.¡±Old ancestor, try attacking her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scheming against the forefather again, kid?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring rolled his eyes and shook his head when he saw his strange expression.

    ¡°Alright then, you can continue to stay at home.¡± Ye chen could only spread his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring became anxious. He gritted his teeth and turned into a Thunderbolt, charging at the woman in red.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the corpse of the woman in red, who had looked like an ordinary woman, suddenly surged with a monstrous killing intent. Then, she suddenly turned around and pped.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The great Grandmaster let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying like a raggedy sack, finally crashing into the depths of theke.

    Other than Luo Tianya and a few others who had seen the female corpse¡¯s methods, the rest of the people were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out.¡±The old ancestor was sent flying by a single p from her?¡±

    A momentter, old ancestor yellow spring came running over and looked at ye chen with a pair of resentful eyes.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re good ...¡±

    Although he said that, the shock in his heart was like a stormy sea. He sized up the red-dressed female corpse and said,¡±¡±She ... She¡¯s ...¡±

    If it was an ordinary early divine transformation realm cultivator, they would have died after being hit by the red-dressed female corpse. Only the patriarch was different from ordinary people and had many tricks up his sleeve.

    Even so, he could still feel the qi and blood in his body surging, as if he had gone mad.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then turned to ye hai and said,¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. With her around, no one can touch you ...¡±

    Ye hai suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at the red-dressed female corpse,¡±¡±Does this girl have a name?¡±

    ¡°Name?¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first. After sizing up the red-robed female corpse for a few seconds, he finally said,¡±¡±Just call her Hong Xiu.¡±

    Then he walked to his daughter¡¯s side, squatted down, and touched her face.¡±¡±My dear daughter, when I¡¯m not around, you should stay at home with your sister Hongxiu. If there are bad people, ask your sister Hongxiu to beat them up.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The little guy burst outughing and waved his little fists.¡±¡±Okay, if there are bad people who want to bully mom, Grandpa, and grandma, let sister Hongxiu beat them up!¡±

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Not to be an immortal, just to find you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After deciding to go to the Ruins of Yin, Ye chen did not leave immediately. Instead, he chose to stay at home for the night.

    He was mainly worried about su Yuhan and wanted to leave some elixirs for her before he left. He also wanted to see if the Gu family of the eight Xuanyuan families would choose to cause trouble.

    It was night. The Gxy was bright and the night was alluring.

    ¡°Creak ...¡±

    As the door of the secret room opened, ye chen walked out, wrapped in a faint fragrance. He scanned the silent ye family vi with his divine sense. When he saw that his parents and daughter were asleep, he stepped into the room.

    In that ce, the light was dim, but at this moment, there was a beautiful figure who could not fall asleep. She sat alone in front of the bed and carefully dressed herself up.

    It was su Yuhan.

    At this moment, she was wearing the wedding dress again, and her slender hands were holding a paintbrush as she focused on drawing her eyebrows.

    Her every movement was extremely meticulous, as if she cherished everything she had now.

    Ye chen walked in without a word, then stopped and looked at su Yuhan, who had her back to him.

    The former¡¯s white hair caused his expression to be extremelyplicated.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s body was extremely weak. She spent most of her time lying on the bed, as if every movement would consume a lot of energy.

    This was due to the loss of life force in her body. Even with ye Chen¡¯s spirit energy nourishment and conditioning fluid day and night, it could not change the situation. At most, it could slow down the speed of the loss of life force.

    How could the cycle of life and death be changed so easily? Even old ancestor yellow spring, who was at the crossing cmity stage in his previous life, could only choose to reincarnate when his time was up.

    Ye chen looked at su Yuhan¡¯s back, full of reluctance and heartache.

    After a long time, su Yuhan suddenly saw the shadow in the mirror. She turned around and looked at him with great joy,¡±¡±Silly, why are you standing there in a daze?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see you more ...¡± Ye chen took a deep breath. After recovering from his low mood, he smiled and walked over.

    ¡°Honey ...¡±

    Su Yuhan got up gently and twirled the corner of her dress with her bare hands. Then, she looked at ye chen with great anticipation.¡±¡±Is it good?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but hold her hand gently. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world. No one canpare to you ...¡±

    Although he said that, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, because su Yuhan¡¯s hand was so cold that there was no warmth at all.

    He couldn¡¯t help but pull the former into his arms, smelling the fragrance of her hair, and said,¡±¡±Why are you wearing a wedding dress out of the blue? and you¡¯re all dressed up so beautifully?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to see it again ...¡± Su Yuhan snuggled in his arms, her eyes full of warmth.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled as if a sharp de had pierced through it.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been dreaming about my parents these days ...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± su Yuhan suddenly nced at her.¡±I dreamed that my parents were standing far away, smiling and waving at me, as if they were calling me over ...¡±

    At this point, she deliberately shifted her gaze away and looked out of the window.¡±¡±I heard that when a person is about to die, he will often dream of the person who has passed away ...¡±

    Silence. The room was silent for a moment.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. She could not bear to part with ye chen, her daughter and son, and this world.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart ached even more.

    He had never met su Yuhan¡¯s biological parents, but he could tell from su Yuhan¡¯s words that she had probably epted the fact that she was going to die.

    He took a deep breath and gently stroked the former¡¯s face with a trembling hand. He slowly said,¡±¡±I told you, you won¡¯t die. Even if it¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for the two children, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡±

    Su Yuhan forced a smile and nodded, looking at him with her beautiful eyes.¡±¡±Ye chen, promise me. If I¡¯m really gone, don¡¯t be too sad ...¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye chen covered her red lips with his hand and said firmly,¡±¡±You won¡¯t die. With me here, no one would dare to take your life, not even the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Ever since I, ye chen, stepped into cultivation, I¡¯ve never wanted to be an immortal. I¡¯ve only wanted to find you in the vast world of mortals!!!¡±

    Hearing such emotional words, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly, murmuring,¡±¡±The Buddhist scriptures say that a mirror in this short life, many incense affinity in the previous life, husband and wife affinity can only be spent together for one life, but even if it¡¯s only one life, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    ¡°What the Buddha says counts for nothing!!!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but sneer.¡±Your husband, I, have no faith. If I have faith, it can only be the sword in my hand. Anything that prevents you from being with me for generations, I¡¯ll cut it down with a single sword!¡±

    ¡°If I be a demon and you be a Buddha, I¡¯lly down my butcher¡¯s knife and be a Buddha to protect you. If I transcend Buddha and you be a demon, I¡¯ll be a demon to protect you!¡±

    ¡°Mm ...¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s beautiful eyes were as clear as water. She was touched. She didn¡¯t expect that her casual words would cause such a big reaction.

    ¡°Wait for me,¡±

    Ye chen hugged her tightly.¡±This time, I¡¯m going to Yinxu mainly to find something that can extend my life. I¡¯ll be back in ten days at least and a month at most.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded obediently, then said with anticipation,¡±¡±Hubby, I want you to take me to fly in the sky ...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chenughed and picked her up with one hand. He stepped out of the room and then soared up.

    Five kilometers, eight kilometers, ten thousand meters ...

    In the end, the entire Forest City was extremely small in their eyes. Under their feet was a boundless sea of clouds, and above their heads was the dazzling Gxy. It was as if it was within their reach.

    The two of them were lying on their backs in the sea of clouds. Su Yuhan was snuggling on his chest like a kitten. She looked at him gently with her head in her hand.¡±Hubby, why do you like me? With your current influence, there are many, many women who are better than me ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to start from the first time I met you in University ...¡± Ye chen caressed her face, his eyes distant.

    Su Yuhany on his head and listened quietly to him talk about their past. She couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the key points, as if she had be ten years younger.

    When the moon filled the Gxy, su Yuhan raised her pretty face and looked at ye chen with her watery eyes. She snorted and said,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±

    It was obvious that she was moved.

    Ye chen had never seen her in such a girly state. He felt his whole body go limp and could not help but lower his head to kiss her li-meat-like lips.

    The two of them used the sea of clouds as a bed and the endless Gxy as a cover to feel the purest love in each other¡¯s body.

    When the moon was full, ye chen could not help but look at su Yuhan, who was sleeping soundly on his hand. His expression wasplicated.¡±Idiot, who asked you to give me the pure yin energy in your body?¡±

    If old ancestor yellow spring was here, he would have noticed that ye Chen¡¯s aura was getting more and more terrifying. His aura alone was even more terrifying than heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s divine thought projection.

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1464-returning to oldnd, Yinxu passage!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Bayu city, China, Jiangjun Mountain.

    A private ne was flying at a low altitude above the mountains that stretched for hundreds of miles. Several people were sitting in the cabin. They were ye chen and the others.

    As the ne flew past, ye chen observed the scenery below along the way. As far as the eye could see, the mountains were shrouded in clouds and the trees were deep and the forest was dense. It was difficult to see the scenery in the mountains clearly.

    From time to time, he could vaguely see a few hugekes with vast blue waves, which were one with the surrounding mountains.

    Ye chen suddenly retracted his gaze and looked at Daoist Northern Yama beside him.¡±¡±Daoist beimang, are you saying that one of the entrances to Yinxu is within this Mount general?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama nodded his head, then said in surprise,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, how do you know this ce is called the general Army mountain? Could it be that you¡¯ve been here before?¡±

    ¡°This is already the second time this ye hase here,¡±

    Ye chen could not help but smile when he met his gaze. The first time he hade to Mt. General Army was after the Gu family had invited him to participate in the martialpetition of the South Heaven to search for the materials to refine a storage ring.

    It was also at Mt. Jiangjun that he met Tang Ning, who was born into the Tang family of Hong Kong. For this reason, ye chen killed the Tang family¡¯s ancestor who had turned into a corpse in the Tang family¡¯s ancestral grave.

    ¡°I see ...¡± Daoist Northern Yama suddenly understood.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s voice rang out.¡±Old man bei ni, there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Daoistherworld, please speak.¡± Daoist Northern Yama couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a smile on his face. In the present age, only the old ancestor would dare to call him old man Northern Ocean.

    ¡°Why did you have to set up the passage in this godforsaken ce?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t give him a good look.¡±What kind of formation did he use to lock this stupid mountain? If not, why would we even need to take a ne?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the rest of the people immediately agreed, even ye chen.

    Daoist Northern Yama didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±Daoistherworld, you may not know this, but we didn¡¯t set up this passage. It has always existed. Not only the passage at Mount Jiangjun, but the other two major passages leading to Yinxu in China are also in remote ces.¡±

    ¡°Actually, this is good too.¡±

    ¡°Setting the passage in a remote area will also greatly reduce some trouble and prevent outsiders from entering by mistake,¡± ye chen added.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is right!¡±

    ¡°The existence of Yinxu is actually a secret. It¡¯s better for the public not to know about it. After all, even we can only protect ourselves in Yinxu.¡± Taoist of Northern Yama nodded seriously.

    Just as they were talking, the ne they were on began to descend. The wind caused by the huge wings uprooted the grass on the ground.

    What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a massive military restricted area. From a distance, it looked like a giant city.

    There were people standing guard around the forbidden area, but most of them were ordinary people. Even so, there was a Sentry every three steps and a guard every five steps. From this, it could be seen how much importance the higher-ups attached to this ce.

    In addition, there were also dense barbed wire protective walls, and even infrared lights that were sweeping back and forth from time to time ...

    As soon as the group approached the entrance of the forbidden military area, a dozen figures appeared in front of them like ghosts. These people were All Soul formation cultivators.

    Under ye Chen¡¯s divine consciousness ¡®detection, he found that there were a few God shooter cannons on the city wall aiming at them.

    Daoist Northern Yama took out a pass and handed it to one of them. The man looked at it carefully, saluted to the crowd, and then let them go.

    They would be checked every time they passed through a checkpoint. Some ces even required Taoist Northern Yama to use his fingerprint to identify them.

    Ye chen took in all of this and could not help but nod to himself. With such tight defense, even a Great Perfection soul formation cultivator would run into a wall if they rashly barged in.

    Finally, they were led into a spacious hall, which was made of alloy that could withstand the power of nuclear bombs.

    What surprised ye chen the most was that these materials could also reflect the probing of divine sense. This gave him a deeper understanding of the country he was in.

    At this moment, a white-haired old man in a tight suit walked up to Daoist Northern Yama and nodded at him,¡±¡±Old bei!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama nodded in acknowledgment and then introduced to ye chen and the others,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, this is fellow Daoist Guan. He¡¯s also the person in charge of the Jiangjun Mountain passageway.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and tease the old man,¡±¡±Daoist Guan, I don¡¯t think I need to introduce you to the person behind me, right?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The old man shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Then, he bowed to ye chen with great solemnity.¡±This one is Guan Huaian. Greetings, Mr. Ye. Your terrifying battle record outside has truly brought glory to our country.¡±

    ¡°Dao friend Guan is too kind.¡± Ye chen replied with a smile.

    At this moment, people started to walk out of the hall one after another. They were the pce Master from Northern Sea and the other dozens of people who had arrived earlier.

    ¡°Time is tight, so I won¡¯t catch up one by one.¡±

    Taoist of Northern Yama looked at the crowd and suddenly turned to Guan Huaian,¡±Daoist Guan, do you know where Daoist chenshan and the others are?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Guan Huaian smiled bitterly.¡±The situation in Yinxu is a littleplicated now. Fellow Daoist chenshan and the others haven¡¯t sent out any news for a long time. If I wasn¡¯t waiting for you guys, I would have gone in already.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist chenshan?¡± Ye chen could not help but look at Daoist Northern Yama.

    As if sensing his confusion, Daoist Northern Yama immediately exined,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist chenshan is the one you saw traveling with me before you left earth. He has been guarding the Ruins of Yin, and I think something must have happened to him.¡±

    ¡°Is it an existence formed from another Dao fruit?¡± Ye chen said to himself.

    Daoist Northern Yama furrowed his brows and looked at Guan Huaian, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s open the passage. ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter, a huge stone door covered in green appeared in front of everyone. The stone door was about 30 meters tall and exuded a heavy and ancient aura. The patterns and words on it had long been blurred, as if they had experienced countless years.

    Huang Quan looked at it for a while and suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Auric essence! Fellow Daoist ye, this stone door is actually made of auric essence?!!¡±

    Ye chen was also shocked.

    The so-called auric essence was a treasure made of sharp metal. It was used to seep into magic treasures, increasing the sharpness and power of the magic treasures by several times. Although this item was not rare in the cultivation world, it would take some effort to find it. He did not expect to find a stone door made entirely of auric metal here.

    ¡°An ordinary nail-sized piece of age metal can be used to refine a magic weapon, but someone actually used so much age metal to refine this door!¡±

    ¡°Which wastrel created this ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were red as he rolled up his sleeves and tried to move the stone door.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he stopped him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even I can¡¯t move this door, let alone you ...¡±

    At the same time, his understanding of Yinxu deepened again. The door of a mere passage was made of ten thousand jungeng metal, which showed how extraordinary Yinxu was.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama couldn¡¯t help butugh. He exchanged a look with Guan Huaian, then each threw out a round te that looked like a ma.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The two discs were ck and white in color. As soon as they were thrown out, they imprinted themselves on the stone door and fused together. With a surge of divine might, the stone door was opened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama said as he took the lead and stepped through the stone door.

    ¡°Yang Tian, you son of a B * tch! I¡¯m here for you!¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    After saying that, he took a step forward and everyone followed closely behind.

    Yang Hao was the only one who followed behind. He mumbled with a bitter face,¡±¡±Uncle ye¡¯s words not only insulted my father, but also me ...¡±

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Descending to Yinxu, mountains of corpses and seas of bones!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The huge ancient stone gate stood between heaven and earth.

    A deste and terrifying aura spread out, causing the depths of one¡¯s soul to tremble uncontrobly.

    When thest figure shot into the stone door, the ancient door shook violently. Then, it gradually became illusionary and finally disappeared from the world.

    ¡­¡­

    This was a foggy world, as if it was night time. The moonlight was pale, and countless green mes could be faintly seen floating in the void, covering an area of a hundred miles.

    Dark, dead, deste, strange ...

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, the void suddenly distorted. Then, several figures slowly walked out of the distorted space, followed by dozens of murderous long rainbows.

    This group of people was ye chen, Daoist Northern Yama, and the others.

    ¡°Is this the Ruins of Yin?¡±

    As soon as ye chen walked out of the crack in the void, he felt his feet sink and his body began to fall rapidly. He hurriedly adjusted his body before stabilizing it.

    Not only him, but old ancestor yellow spring and the others were no exception. Many early divine transformation realm cultivators fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°What a strongw of gravity!!!¡±

    After old ancestor yellow spring steadied himself, a grave look shed across his face.¡±The gravity here is at least ten times that of Earth ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Daoistherworld,¡±

    ¡°A hundred pounds of things on earth is equivalent to a thousand pounds here. The stronger the cultivator, the more terrifying the gravity is. I was in a sorry state when I first came here.¡± Taoist Northern Yama smiled.

    ¡°Look, What is this?¡± someone eximed.

    Everyone looked over and saw a mountain of corpses and a Sea of Bones. There were all kinds of skeletons, some of which belonged to unknown beasts, and some of which belonged to humans. They ranged from one meter to a dozen meters.

    The ocean of bones was endless, and from time to time, there would be ghostly mes floating in the air. If there were ordinary people present, they would be scared to death by the number of ghostly mes.

    ¡°So many corpses ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. After feeling the endless dark energy, he could not help but look at Daoist Northern Yama.¡±Fellow Daoist beimang, where are we?¡±

    ¡°This is the corpse demon sea, located in the far west of Yinxu.¡±

    As he met everyone¡¯s eyes, Daoist Northern Yama introduced,¡±¡±It is said that this ce was once an ancient battlefield and was filled with many corpses. It can be said that the yin Qi is soaring to the sky. Most importantly, after 10000 years, these corpses gave birth to ...¡±

    Crack ... Crack ...

    Before he could finish his sentence, an unusually clear and ear-piercing sound suddenly rang out in the Silent Sea of Bones.

    Under the pale moonlight, the human skeleton closest to ye chen and the others slowly stood up. The White joints cracked from excessive movement.

    This sudden and strange scene, if it was an ordinary person, they would have been scared to death on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s moving!!!¡± Someone eximed!

    ¡°Crack crack ...¡±

    Before anyone could react, another corpse, two, three ... The corpses stood up in an extremely strange manner, followed by a series of bone-cracking sounds.

    ¡°Da da da ...¡±

    These many corpses that seemed to have been resurrected turned their skulls at the same time. As their chins moved, their hollow eyes looked at ye chen and the others.

    Under everyone¡¯s heated gazes, the empty foreheads of the corpses began to burn with white mes.

    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.¡±Soul Fire?¡±

    With his experience, he naturally knew that there were immortal cultivators, demonic cultivators, demonic cultivators, ghost cultivators, and corpse cultivators in this world. Among them, corpse cultivators were divided into two types, zombies and dead souls.

    When a person¡¯s body doesn¡¯t rot after death, they will turn into a zombie due to the special terrain. If the corpse rots, only a corpse will be left. And after countless years, the corpse will gradually give birth to spirituality.

    The way this kind of thing developed spirituality was through Soul Fire, which was also the source of undead life. Once the soul Fire was extinguished, it meant that it would never be reincarnated.

    ¡°Katata ...¡±

    In an instant, hundreds of corpses were resurrected. Hundreds of empty bone eyes looked at ye chen and the others with a cold and strange gaze.

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Is this group of blind people trying to Rob us?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re at most equivalent to Foundation establishment cultivators. I can turn them into ashes in one breath ...¡± Patriarch green spirit said in disdain.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama quickly stopped the crowd and took a few steps forward. He cupped his fists at the hundreds of corpses and said,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯m from Hope City. This is my identity token, please do me a favor ...¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, a golden token with a nine-wed Golden Dragon on itnded on the hundreds of corpses.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, a white skeletal hand emerged from the sea of Bones and caught the Golden token easily.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a silver corpse slowly rose from the depths of the earth and floated in the air, sizing up everyone coldly.

    Between his eyebrows, there was an extremely vigorous me. From a distance, it looked as if lightning was being born within it.

    With its appearance, the hundreds of corpses immediately knelt down on one knee and ced their heads on the ground, extremely respectful.

    ¡°A silver corpse ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.¡±This is clearly a golden body that can not decay. It seems like this corpse was also a powerful being when it was alive. Its cultivation base is probably no lower than the great circle of soul formation stage.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s a body cultivator ...¡± Ye chen added.

    After an ordinary cultivator died, their true essence and qi and blood would dry up, and their physical body would copse. To keep the Golden body from decaying, one had to cultivate the physical body when they were alive.

    ¡°I¡¯m Daoist Northern Yama from Hope City. ¡±

    The silver corpse nodded at Daoist Northern Yama emotionlessly. Then, its empty eyes suddenly turned to ye chen and the others.¡±Who are they?¡±

    ¡°Silver Wing, these people are from China. I brought them here to train ...¡± Northern Yama smiled.

    ¡°Experience?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The silver corpse sneered.¡±I didn¡¯t expect China to have such a powerful force. It seems that the other existences in Yinxu have underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he waved his hand.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the hundreds of corpses behind him moved aside, making a path for the crowd to pass through.

    ¡°Thank you, Silver Wing Daoist. Please send my regards to Saint Sanyou on my behalf when you return. Our country has maintained a friendship with the corpse demon sea ...¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama cupped his fists again and threw a storage bag at him. Then, he led the group away from the endless sea of Bones and corpses.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, looked thoughtfully at the depths of the demon corpse sea. He kept feeling a trace of a terrifying energy there.

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Is it the heavens or the people?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just after ye chen and the others had left.

    Haiti the depths of the corpse demon sea, among the mountains of coffins, the silver-winged corpse was kneeling on one knee in front of a huge golden coffin.

    ¡°Sage king, I don¡¯t understand. We¡¯ve already agreed to old man Taichu¡¯s agreement. Why are we still letting the people from Hua nation pass?¡±

    The silver-winged corpsey in front of the Golden coffin, his head hanging low as he spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°Are you questioning me?!!¡±

    At that moment, a terrifying wave of spiritual will suddenly swept out from the Golden coffin, causing the silver-winged corpse to scream in pain. It felt as if its bones were about to fall apart.

    A gloomy voice came from the Golden coffin,¡±¡±Do you believe that my demonic corpse sea would have been destroyed in an instant if I had taken action just now?!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The silver-winged corpse felt as if it had been struck by lightning.¡±Could it be that the sage is afraid of the one in the heavenly tomb?!!¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong that person in the heavenly tomb is, no matter how tyrannical he is, he is ultimately shackled. Furthermore, he is willing to be imprisoned here. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    The gloomy voice sounded again,¡±¡±What I¡¯m really afraid of is that among the people who came with Taoist Northern Yama, there¡¯s one person who has been waiting for me to make a move!¡±

    ¡°The ye nankuang that old man from Taichu?!¡± The silver-winged corpse suddenly raised its head, as if it had recalled something.

    ¡°Who else could it be besides this person?¡±

    The voice from the Golden coffin sneered,¡±¡±This person can cause such a storm in the outside world, so he¡¯s naturally not someone to be underestimated. I don¡¯t want to be enemies with him because of an old man from the absolute beginning era.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, this person has killed too many people in the outside world and has long made enemies all over the world. Now that he has entered Yinxu, there are countless people who want him dead ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, everyone walked out of the demonic corpse sea, and a boundless forest came into view.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at Daoist Northern Yama in disdain.¡±Old man bei Zhi, you¡¯re ate divine transformation realm old monster, but you¡¯re actually bowing down to a bunch of bone dregs ...¡±

    The old ancestor¡¯s actions were evil and not good. When he met someone he could beat, he was extremely arrogant. When he met someone he couldn¡¯t beat, he would run away.

    Previously, in the demonic corpse sea, with his personality, he would naturally kill his way through and crush anyone who blocked his way.

    However, Daoist Northern Yama kept using his eyes to signal to the crowd.

    Upon hearing old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s disdainful words, Daoist Northern Yama looked at the crowd and shook his head with a smile.¡±Everyone may not know, but the corpse demon sea is not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Luo Tianya couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Daoist Northern Yama took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±I believe everyone has seen the previous scene. This demonic corpse sea is a world of the undead, and the corpses of many people who have died in battle have survived in another way.¡±

    ¡°For example, the silver-winged corpse from before was a martial cultivator who was one step away from being buried in the martial God Realm ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but slowly say,¡±¡±The strongest in the corpse demon sea is not him, but the master of the corpse demon sea, Saint monarch Sanyou ...¡±

    Hearing this, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned grim.¡±Saint monarch Sanyou? Could it be a corpse at the void training stage?¡±

    The rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed. Did that mean they had just passed through the territory of a void training stage cultivator?

    Daoist Northern Yama nodded and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s why I stopped everyone from taking action. The demonic corpse sea is sandwiched between the Yinxu that our country guards and the passage of Mount Jiangjun. Once we be enemies, the consequences will be unimaginable ...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a broken skeleton?¡±

    ¡°When I was at my peak, I could turn an existence like this into ashes with just a breath ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist beimang¡¯s words aren¡¯t false.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also sensed Saint Lord Sanyou¡¯s energy. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be hostile to us ...¡±Ye chen nodded gently.

    ¡°He dares to be hostile?¡±

    ¡°When the timees, uncle ye will charge over with a sword and directly shatter his bones ...¡± Yang Hao said fearlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen nced at him unhappily and immediately urged everyone to move forward. It was his first time in Yinxu. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to be on bad terms with existences at the void training stage.

    Of course, if there were really people who didn¡¯t know what was good for them, he didn¡¯t mind making a move.

    In the huge, quiet forest, the trees were dense and the flowers were beautiful. There were even birds fluttering from time to time. There was a group of Elks drinking leisurely by the stream.

    In contrast to the strangeness of the sea of corpse demons, the forest in front of them was extremely peaceful. However, everyone noticed that Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression was tense.

    ¡°Old man bei Zhi, what¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± Yang Hao imitated old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s tone and made fun of him.

    ¡°You little brat, shut up!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring rewarded him with a stir-fried chestnut and then turned to ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, did you notice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too quiet!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the peaceful scene before him and said lightly,¡±¡±In this chaotic Yinxu, adjacent to a strange ce like the corpse demon sea, how can there be such a peaceful forest?¡±

    ¡°Yup ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly. His expression was even more solemn than it was in the corpse devil sea. He was about to speak when song Qiye suddenly said,¡±Did you guys hear anything?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. ¡± Yang Hao didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The sound of reading ...¡± Ye chen looked into the distance.

    Everyone perked up their ears and sure enough, they immediately heard intermittent sounds of reading in the distance. They could vaguely hear many things. It seemed to be an ancient student studying for an exam.

    ¡°There¡¯s really the sound of reading ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Shi qianhan said in surprise.¡±Why is there the sound of reading in this forest?¡±

    ¡°Go, go quickly, don¡¯t listen to the sound of reading ...¡±

    Just as everyone was in a daze, Northern Yama¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He did not have time to exin and urged everyone to follow him. However, he was walking in the opposite direction of the source of the reading.

    At that moment, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked into the distance with a serious expression.

    In front of him, a young man had appeared out of nowhere. He was dressed in schrly robes and looked like an ancient schr. He was holding an ancient book in his hand.

    The young man¡¯s facial features were ordinary. He looked at the crowd quietly, and his eyes were extremely clear.¡±What do you guys think, is it the heavens or the people?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect the former to ask them such a question so suddenly.

    However, Daoist Northern Yama only smiled bitterly and cupped his fist at the young man.¡±¡±Greetings, master Chiaki. I¡¯m the Taoist of Northern Yama from China. We¡¯re only here to ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the young man looked at the crowd again and said,¡±¡±What do you guys think, is it the heavens or the people?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a boring little friend. How can we have the time to discuss with you about the philosophical problems of the world or the people?¡±

    One of the early divine transformation realm cultivators said impatiently. Then, he gently pushed his hand toward the young man and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move, don¡¯t hold me up ...¡±

    In the next moment, his entire body came to an abrupt stop, not moving at all, as if he had been cast with an immobilization technique.

    The young man looked at the crowd again and repeated,¡±¡±What do you guys think, is it the heavens or the people?¡±

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Lord Tian is not as old as I am!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist zixu!!!¡±

    Looking at the motionless early divine transformation realm cultivator, patriarch green spirit and the others subconsciously called out. Then, they looked at the young man in front of them in horror.

    At this moment, they finally realized that this seemingly fragile young man was not as simple as he looked. Otherwise, how could he have trapped an early divine transformation realm cultivator without anyone noticing?

    In an instant, the many powerhouses behind ye chen all stared at the young man, ready to fight at any time.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s sword eyes were cold and his sword intention was surging.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned serious. He secretly transmitted his voice to ye chen, Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m afraid that this person is an existence no weaker than Saint Sanyou of the corpse demon sea.¡±

    Ye chen looked at the young man quietly. Two golden divine mes danced in his eyes as he tried to see through the young man¡¯s background.

    However, under his ming golden eyes, the young man was still ordinary, as if he was really a weak ancient schr.

    This was the first time his ming golden eyes could not see through anything. This situation could only mean one thing-the young man¡¯s cultivation level was higher than ye chen ¡®s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen secretly reminded everyone. His intuition told him that the young man in front of him was not hostile to them.

    ¡°Is it the heavens or the people?¡±

    The young man¡¯s calm voice still echoed in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s lips moved slightly as he said slowly,¡±¡±Master qianqiu, in my opinion, it¡¯s naturally a big deal!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The young man looked at him quietly.

    Daoist Northern Yama was a little nervous.¡±¡±Laozi said in ¡®Tao Te Ching¡¯ Chapter 25 that things are mixed together, born from nature, lonely, independent but not changing, circting but not in danger, and can be the Mother of Heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know its name, but the word is called Dao, the name of power is great, great is called passing, and passing is called distant. In the distance, there was rebellion. As the Dao was big, the sky was big, the earth was big, and so were the people. There were four big ones in the region, and the king was one of them. Man follows the earth, earth follows the heavens, the heavens follow the Dao, the Dao follows nature ...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but exin,¡±the sage, Lao Zi, said that Dao was born before heaven and earth, so he said¡± big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big, big. ¡± The universe has four majorws, and man is one of them. Man regards the earth as thew, earth as thew, heaven as thew, heaven as thew, and Dao as thew, while Dao is purely natural and regards itself as thew. ¡±

    After saying that, he took a deep breath.¡±¡±That¡¯s why, in my opinion, heaven is bigger than man. ¡±

    However, the young man asked,¡±the Tao Te Ching mentioned that there are four big in the region: big Dao, Big Sky, big earth, and big man. What about the outer region?¡± What do you say when someone breaks through the restraints of heaven and earth and enters another domain?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama froze on the spot, as if he had lost his soul.

    The young man shook his head slightly.¡±I¡¯m following the views of the ancients but I don¡¯t understand them. I¡¯m foolish. I¡¯m destined to stop below the void refinement realm in my life ...¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s a big man!¡± Guan Huaian could not help but say.

    The young man looked at him expectantly.

    Guan Huaian said calmly,¡±one man is the big, two are the heavens. If there is no one, the heavens will not be able to do anything. Man is the foundation. If there is no physical body, how can there be an illusory body?¡± Therefore, he is the most powerful!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately received cheers from the crowd. It was obvious that most of them agreed with his opinion.

    Only ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and the others remained silent.

    The young man shook his head again.¡±The heavens don¡¯t speak of arrogance. The earth doesn¡¯t speak of leniency. Humans are arrogant. Your words just show how small you are and how fake your heart is ...¡±

    When he heard this, Guan Huaian¡¯s face turned pale.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was also a bit ugly. Was it the heavens or the people that you heard? if it was the heavens that you were not satisfied, if it was the people that you heard, you were still not satisfied?

    Was he deliberately looking for trouble?

    The young man didn¡¯t seem to notice half of them. He swept his eyes across the crowd and finally fixed his gaze on old ancestor yellow spring.¡±I wonder if this fellow Daoist has any wise ideas?¡±

    ¡°I dare not ept your wise opinion.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring pulled a long face and sneered,¡±In the ancestor¡¯s view, Lord Tian is not as powerful as me. If the heavens make the ancestor unhappy, the ancestor will go against the heavens. If the people make the ancestor unhappy, the ancestor will kill them!!!¡±

    In the eyes of the crowd, his words were rather unorthodox, but it caused the young man¡¯s face, which had always been calm, to have a slight ripple.

    ¡°The heavens are bigger than the earth. Interesting, this is really interesting ...¡±

    The young man mimicked the great ancestor¡¯s tone and repeated his words as if he was in awe. His gaze finally fell on ye chen.¡±What do you think, fellow Daoist?¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on ye chen, their eyes full of anticipation.

    In their opinion, ye chen was younger than most of them, but he had gone further on the path of cultivation than them. Perhaps he had an outstanding understanding of this.

    ¡°What¡¯s a human?¡±ye chen asked. What is the heavens?¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone was speechless. The young man pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±The four legs of a horse and a cow are called heaven; the head of a horse and the nose of a cow are called man, so they are called: ¡®No man can destroy the heavens, no life for no reason, no name for death. To guard it and not lose it is the opposite of the truth. ¡±

    Then, as if he was worried that the others would not understand, he exined,¡±¡±All living things should live in their original ways. Don¡¯t impose man-made factors on things. This is heaven. When man-made factors are imposed on things, such as forcing a naked horse to put a cage on, forcing a hole on an ox¡¯s nose, and tying it with a rope, this is man!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to school for a few years and read a few books. If I remember correctly, you said that from Zhuang Zi, right?¡± ye mo asked.

    Ye chen looked at him quietly and said,¡±Zhuang Zi¡¯s words are about following nature. What is nature?¡± It was the Dao, and heaven was ultimately inseparable from the Dao. When theybined into the heavenly Dao, it naturally caused great floods and great droughts that destroyed all living beings. Wasn¡¯t it also the power of the heavenly Dao that controlled everything? Aren¡¯t you telling us to put the heavens above all else? By following the heavens?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it means that you¡¯ve already determined that the heavens are greater than man. Why do you need to make an unnecessary move to ask me?¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The young man suddenly cupped his fists at ye chen and said sincerely,¡±¡±Thank you for answering my question, my friend. I¡¯m qianqiu wuhen.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when they saw this, especially the northern Yama Daoist. He knew how terrifying and stubborn the young man was.

    Yet, she was convinced by ye chen with just a few words?

    Qianqiu wuhen could not help but look at ye chen and said with anticipation,¡±¡±Then, does fellow Daoist ye think it¡¯s a big deal or a big deal?¡±

    ¡°The Dao of the heavens damages the surplus to make up for the deficiency! The heavenly Dao is fond of killing, and it does not change its will. It only follows the fixed rules. Those who follow the trend will prosper, and those who go against it will die. It treats all living things as dogs. ¡±

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said,¡±¡±The way of man is to damage what is insufficient and give what is more. When the way of man is poor, the strong will always be strong. The fruits are in the bag of the strong.¡±

    ¡°Rather than saying that the heavens are still the people, it¡¯s better to say that the rules are the most important. The heavens are important because the rules they set are above all living beings. However, not only can people set rules, they can also break them ...¡±

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Demon God forest, qianqiu wuhen!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Deathly silence. The surroundings suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    As ye chen finished speaking, everyone fell into silence, including qianqiu wuhen.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Suddenly, there was a burst ofughter in the forest.

    Qianqiu wuhen looked at ye chen with a smile.¡±Good, very good. Listening to you is better than reading ten years of books. With just a few words, fellow Daoist ye has solved the problem that I¡¯ve been thinking about for countless years.¡±

    The next moment!

    He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. Then, a dark green bamboo flute shot out from the forest.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this is a gift for you.¡±

    He looked at the bamboo flute quietly and then threw it to ye chen.¡±¡±With this, you are my friends from now on. No one will dare to stop you from now on!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared.

    Ye chen reached out to catch the bamboo flute. He lowered his head and looked at it silently. His eyes were filled with amazement. This bamboo flute contained an artistic conception that belonged to a mighty figure at the void training stage.

    ¡°This grandson just left like that?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked around and smacked his lips.¡±Everyone answered the question, so why did fellow Daoist ye get a gift? Isn¡¯t this grandson a little too stingy?¡±

    ¡°My fellow Daoistherworld, you should speak less.¡± Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face turned green and he urged everyone to leave.

    Along the way, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Northern Yama and ask,¡±¡±Daoist Northern Yama, who is this qianqiu wuhen?¡±

    From the beginning until now, everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t understand why qianqiu wuhen would stop them without any hostility. Instead, he asked such a ridiculous question.

    ¡°The forest we passed through earlier is called the demon Soul forest!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the deep and dark forest behind him. His lips moved slightly,¡±¡±This person is the master of the demon Soul forest!¡±

    ¡°No one knows how long he has existed. They only know that he has lived in the Ruins of Yin for countless years. It is a taboo, and even the abyssal Saint of the corpse demon sea has to respect this person.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately gasped,¡±¡±Is he also an old monster at the void training stage?!!¡±

    The rest of the People¡¯s faces changed color. As soon as they entered this ce, they had to pass through the territory of two old monsters at the void training stage. Was this a lucky or unlucky thing?

    Fortunately, the two of them did not attack them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this man,¡± Taoist of Northern Yama said.¡±We only know that he once broke into the Forbidden Zone with a bamboo stick. When he came back, his clothes were not stained with blood ...¡±

    At this point, he immediately exined to everyone,¡±¡±Yinxu is very big. It is divided into three regions, the outer region, the core region, and the forbidden region. We are now in the outer region, which is as big as China.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned grave.¡±There are already old monsters at the void training stage guarding the periphery. Then the core and the forbidden area are ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama shook his head.¡±The scariest thing isn¡¯t the people, but the tombs. It¡¯s said that many of China¡¯s most ferocious people from 10000 years ago are buried in them. Other than that, there are also violent spatial cracks and many other geographical dangers.¡±

    When he said this, he was afraid that everyone would not believe him, so he added,¡±¡±I once witnessed a cultivator in the soul formation stage trying to break into the core through the crack. In the end, he was killed by a hurricane. Not even his bones and soul were left.¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone gasped.

    That was a cultivator at the great circle of the soul formation stage. In the outside world, he could almost sweep across the world, but he couldn¡¯t even defeat a hurricane?

    ¡°What about the Forbidden Zone?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.

    ¡°The Forbidden Zone is an ominous ce ...¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama let out a long breath and said slowly,¡±¡±This ce has not been unsealed yet and is surrounded by endless ck gas. As long as a living person touches a trace of ck gas, their flesh and blood will be instantly gone ...¡±

    ¡°Soul sand again?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He had encountered the ck gas mentioned by the former once on the Ghost Ship and again in the forbidden Sea.

    Before he could think too much, he heard Taoist Northern Yama add,¡±¡±Even the extraterrestrial overlords are helpless in the face of the Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s said that an old monster at the void training stage gathered his disciples and tried to attack the Forbidden Zone. However, he was inexplicably struck to death by heavenly lightning before he could even step into the Forbidden Zone ...¡±

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their faces were extremely pale, and their eyes were filled with shock.

    Even void training stage cultivators can¡¯t enter the forbidden area?

    Wasn¡¯t this forbidden zone a little too terrifying?

    Old ancestor yellow spring suppressed the shock in his heart.¡±The Forbidden Zone is so strange. It seems that there must be some great opportunity inside!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the opportunity to be an immortal is in the Forbidden Zone,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said in a deep voice.¡±Therefore, all the living beings in Yinxu, including the immortal sects in the outer realms and the experts from all the countries on earth, are trying to break into the Forbidden Zone ...¡±

    ¡°This qianqiu wuhen is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°This is a forbidden area that even the void training stage cultivators can¡¯t enter,¡± Yang Hao murmured.¡±He managed to break into it with a bamboo pole and even came out of it unscathed.¡±

    Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s mind was in a daze. In their minds, they couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure of a graceful and seemingly fragile young man.

    It was such a person who could do what even void training cultivators couldn ¡®t!

    At this moment, everyone realized that there were countless divine senses peeking in their direction from the void. Before anyone could react, they were all retracted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Guan Huaian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked around, worried that something might happen again. He could not help but urge everyone to continue moving forward.

    Old ancestor yellow spring walked to ye Chen¡¯s side and sneered.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it looks like someone wants to attack us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to guess to know that there¡¯s a shadow of the Taichu heavenly venerate.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the sky, his gaze cold.¡±Unfortunately, this ye overestimated them. It turns out that they¡¯re all a bunch of gutless bandits.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but look at the dark green bamboo flute in his hand and said solemnly,¡±It should be because of this item ...¡±

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen?¡± Ye chen mumbled to himself as he felt the artistic fluctuation from the dark green bamboo flute.

    But what they didn¡¯t know was that their arrival had set off many turbulent waves and undercurrents in the entire Yinxu.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 3000 years. That person in the demon God forest hasn¡¯t appeared for 3000 years, and now he¡¯s actually reappeared?!!¡±

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen, what trick are you ying? you actually gave the demon God flute to an outsider!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Didn¡¯t you see that even the corpse demon sea¡¯s abyssal Sage has chosen to remain silent? the demon God forest is not to be trifled with, especially that lunatic qianqiu wuhen ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, many terrifying existences woke up in every corner of the periphery of Yinxu. They sighed and then quietly hid.

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1469-the Yanhuang fortress is blocked!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After passing through the demon God forest, the group finally saw the suppression territory of China in the Ruins of Yin.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes swept forward, and what reflected in their eyes was a huge heavenly stream that was over a thousand feet high. The heavenly stream was extremely deep and filled with endless poisonous fog, making it impossible to see the bottom.

    Ye chen looked into the distance and immediately saw that behind the sky stream was an endless mountain range. The mountain range was tens of thousands of feet high, like Earth dragons crawling in this vast world.

    On top of the mountain range, there were ancient cities with towering city walls. They seemed to have experienced an extremely long time. They were ancient and vicissitude, and the light screen of the array was dazzling.

    After taking in the entire scene, ye chen could not help but say,¡±¡±Is this the territory of China in the Ruins of Yin?¡±

    Yinxu was a barren world full of danger. Whether it was China, the other countries, or the immortal sects from the outer realms, the first thing they did when they arrived was to conquer their own territory.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama and Guan Huaian both nodded,¡±¡±This ce was upied by our country after we first stepped into the ruins of Yin. We paid a great price and sacrificed many of our fellow cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Does this ce have a name?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°This ce is called the Yanhuang fortress,¡± Daoist Northern Yama said.

    ¡°The yellow me fortress?¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen could not help but nod and exim,¡±¡±This is the stronghold of the Chinese. It has a good name and a good terrain. It relies on a huge sky stream and is easy to defend but hard to attack.¡±

    Guan Huaian cupped his fists and said,¡±fellow Daoist ye, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and inform the people of the stronghold to open the passage!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and headed toward the fortress in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±old ancestor yellow spring was a little displeased. Do we need to be informed when we enter? Old man bei Zhi, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t make the decision?¡±

    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    Daoist Northern Yama could not help but smile bitterly.¡±You may not know this, but I¡¯m not the one in charge of the Yanhuang fortress. I¡¯m one of the members of the elder Council.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Ye chen said with a frown.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Daoist Northern Yama said with a serious expression,¡±¡±The person in charge of guarding the Yan Huang fortress is an extremely ancient senior in China. His name is Lei Yunzi.¡±

    ¡°Thundercloud?¡±

    The rest of the people frowned as if they had never heard of this person.

    ¡°The Yan Huang fortress is an Elder Council, and there are a total of 13 seats. Chen Shan and I are both members of the Council.¡±

    As if sensing everyone¡¯s confusion, Daoist Northern Yama exined,¡±¡±This Senior Master Lei Yunzi is the Grand Elder of the elder group. He has the right to control the group of elders and veto their decision.¡±

    ¡°However, senior Lei Yunzi¡¯s whereabouts have always been uncertain. Thus, many matters of the Yanhuang fortress are decided by the elder Council.¡± Daoist Northern Yama added.

    Just as everyone was talking, they saw Guan Huaian return with an unsightly expression.

    ¡°Dao friend Guan, how is it?¡± Daoist Northern Yama couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Guan Huaian looked at ye chen and the others guiltily. He hesitated to speak.¡±The fortress has rejected our entry!!!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd exploded.

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression changed,¡¯you¡¯re not letting us in? How was this possible? Senior Lei Yunzi, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s US?¡±

    ¡°Senior Lei Yunzi is not in the Fort.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just him,¡± Guan Huaian said in a deep voice.¡±In fact, most of the powerful cultivators in the fortress are not here. The person in charge Now is Gu Qing. He¡¯s the one who refused to let us enter the fortress.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qing?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was furious.¡±Bastard! He¡¯s only one of the elders! What right does he have to stop us from entering?!!¡±¡°

    What no one noticed was that ye chen had furrowed his brows and subconsciously nced at Luo Tianya, ning Yingtian, and the others.

    ¡°Brother ye, could it be that this Gu Qing ...¡± Luo Tianya walked to his side and asked in a low voice.

    Even ning yongtian, song Qiye, and the others were not looking too good. They had just killed Gu Xuan and learned about the existence of the Gu family.

    If this Gu Qing was really a member of the Gu family, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and could not help but look at Daoist Northern Yama.¡±Fellow Daoist beimang, who is this Gu Qing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this person¡¯s identity. I only know that he seems to have appeared out of nowhere and has been listed as a member of the Yanhuang fortress¡¯s elder group. ¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama shook his head in anger. Then, as if recalling something, he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, this person¡¯s cultivation base is at the peak of the soul formation stage,¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, all of you follow me. I¡¯d like to see how this Gu Qing has the qualifications to refuse us from entering the fortress!¡±

    With that, Daoist Northern Yama flicked his sleeves and took the lead, heading towards the xuanhuang fortress in the distance.

    ¡°Brother ye, if this Gu Qing is really a member of the Gu n ...¡± Luo Tianya looked at ye chen with a serious expression.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± old ancestor yellow spring asked. What Gu family?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly. He immediately told her about the Xuanyuan eight ns and Gu Xuan through voice transmission.

    ¡°The Eight Families of Xuan Yuan and the Gu family are indeed impressive.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was so angry that heughed.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, stop guessing. This Gu Qing must be from the Gu family. He¡¯s trying to intimidate us.¡±

    ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± Song Qiye frowned.

    ¡°What else can we do? Just kill them and it¡¯ll be over. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s put all the Old and New grudges together. Let¡¯s kill Gu Qing first, then exterminate the Gu n!¡±

    Luo Tianya and ning Yingtian¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Yan Huang fortress, in front of the huge sky stream, dozens of people stood in the air, their faces serious as they stared at the huge city behind the sky stream.

    At that ce, the array was fully activated, and a light screen covered the sky. On the top of the wall, there were also countless figures.

    Both sides were ready to fight, and their auras were so tense that it was terrifying.

    Daoist Northern Yama stared coldly at a ck-robed figure on the city wall and said,¡±¡±Gu Qing, what are you doing? You don¡¯t have the final say in the Yan Huang fortress. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being severely punished by senior Lei Yunzi?¡±

    In front of the countless figures on the city wall, there was a ck-robed old man with a sinister face looking down at everyone.

    It was Gu Qing, who Daoist Northern Yama had mentioned. There was also a crescent-shaped mark between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist beimang, why do you say that?¡±

    Gu Qingughed coldly and looked at the crowd. He said with a fake smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m only doing this for the safety of my Yan Huang fortress. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done wrong, please forgive me. ¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist beimang, I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If you and fellow Daoist Guan want toe in, you can ...¡±

    At this point, his malicious eyes could not help but focus on ye chen. A sharp glint shed in his eyes as he said,¡±Except for the two of you, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything about the others ...¡±

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465: What are you doing, ye?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell ...

    Behind ye chen, the northern Sea temple master and the others were immediately enraged. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Gu Qing was deliberately targeting them.

    Luo Tianya walked over with an unsightly expression.¡±Brother ye, I¡¯m afraid that this person is really from the Gu family ...¡±

    ¡°The Gu family ...¡±

    Ye chen took a deep look at the crescent moon mark between Gu Qing¡¯s brows. The corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile.¡±You guys are really courting death everywhere ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring noticed the change in ye Chen¡¯s expression and felt a little excited. Every time ye chen showed this expression, it meant that someone was about to die.

    ¡°Daoist Gu, the person behind me is ye nankuang from China. You will be punished by the elder Council for your behavior.¡± Guan Huaian said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Ye nankuang?¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Qing pretended to be surprised and nced at ye chen.¡±¡±So you¡¯re ye nankuang, the one who¡¯s been causing a lot of trouble in the outside world recently. I¡¯ve been disrespectful ....¡±

    In the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He sneered,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re ye nankuang or ye beikuang. Today, with me here, you won¡¯t be able to enter the Yanhuang fortress.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye chen suddenly chuckled.

    Daoist Northern Yama suppressed his anger and looked straight at Gu Qing,¡±¡±Gu, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you really not going to open the passage into the fortress?¡°

    He was worried that Gu Qing would anger ye chen and cause irredeemable consequences. If that happened, he would be caught in the middle.

    ¡°If you want me to open the passage to the fortress, wait for master thundercloud to return first. During this time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait outside ...¡± Gu Qingughed and turned back into the city.

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression changedpletely.

    Yinxu was filled with danger, especially at night. If there was no safe territory, even a divine transformation realm cultivator would be in danger of dying.

    At this moment, his vision suddenly blurred. He saw a figure rising into the sky, like a demon that had just been born, heading straight for the light screen of the Yanhuang fortress.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. After they reacted, they couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye?!¡±

    Within the Yan Huang fortress, in a spacious mansion.

    As soon as Gu Qing entered, he said coldly,¡±¡±Ry my orders. Gather everyone and keep an eye on those people outside, especially that ye nankuang.¡±

    One of the mid divine transformation realm cultivators hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Elder Gu, if we do this, if elder Lei Yun and the others return ...¡±

    ¡°How dare you disobey my order?!!¡±

    Gu Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold, immediately causing the former to lower his head. After which, he seemed to have recalled something and said,¡±At the same time, send a message to the absolute beginning mountain. Let them take the opportunity to ambush ye nankuang ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt the ground under his feet shake violently, as if there was an earthquake.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!!¡±

    As Gu Qing¡¯s expression changed, someone stumbled in and stammered,¡±¡±E-elder Gu, they ... They¡¯re attacking the city ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gu Qing was shocked at first, but then heughed in disdain,¡±¡±The Yan Huang fortress¡¯s defensive formation was set up by Lei Yunzi, and there are runes imprinted by the eight Xuan Yuan families. Even the Taichu heavenly venerate of the Taichu mountain can¡¯t do it in a short time. How can they break through it?¡±

    After saying that, his figure flickered and he immediately appeared on top of the wall.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the sky above the Yanhuang fortress, a golden figure entered the void. His eyes were burning with divine fire, as if he wanted to burn this world to ashes.

    The Yan Huang fortress¡¯s defensive array below waspletely activated. Killing intent whistled, lightning shed, and earth Fire spewed. Each stream of energy was enough to kill any peak divine transformation realm existence.

    ¡°That¡¯s fellow Daoist ye?!!¡±

    At that moment, Daoist Northern Yama and the others stared at ye chen in the air. They had not expected such a reaction from him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you can ¡®t!¡±

    Sensing ye Chen¡¯s aura rapidly rising, Guan Huaian¡¯s expression changed. As if he had recalled something, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±You can ¡®t! This is the Yanhuang fortress, you can¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the Yan Huang fortress was built with the blood and sweat of our country, and the protective array was set up by senior Lei Yunzi. If you act rashly, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Unimaginable what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a formation-breaking technique, isn¡¯t it?¡±old ancestor yellow spring repliedzily. If you break it, I¡¯llpensate you. ¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor is right, that Gu guy is too much of a bully, we have to teach him a lesson.¡± Yang Hao apuded repeatedly, hoping that the world would be in chaos.

    Ye chen looked down at Daoist Northern Yama.¡±Fellow Daoist beimang, I¡¯ve always been polite before resorting to force. I can choose not to enter the Yanhuang fortress, but I and my fellow Daoists can¡¯t be bullied!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At this time, Gu Qing turned into a long rainbow andnded on the fortress wall. He looked at ye chen with a cold expression.¡±Ye, what are you doing?!!¡±

    After saying that, he narrowed his eyes and said gloomily,¡±¡±Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you dare to move recklessly today, not even the Taoist of Northern Yama can protect you. You will no longer have a ce in the whole of China.¡±

    Although he said that, he could not wait for ye chen to cause as much trouble as possible. This was the only way to put ye chen in an unjust position and make him the target of public criticism.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Ye chen snorted and looked down at the huge fortress city. His eyes were terrifyingly cold.¡±Do you think this ye is useless with this turtle shell?!!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you that in the face of absolute power, any formation is vulnerable!¡±

    Heughed coldly. After he finished speaking, he slowly stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the distance.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, a thousand-foot mountain in the distance suddenly trembled violently and rose from the ground. It wasing toward ye chen at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°This ...¡±

    At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Even Gu Qing, who was originally sneering, was no exception.

    Before anyone could react, another 10000-foot mountain came from the distance with a loud bang. From a distance, it looked like a falling star.

    Ye Chen¡¯s arm suddenly expanded. Then, he grabbed the first thousand-foot-tall mountain from a distance and smashed it down on the fortress¡¯s protective formation light curtain.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    In an instant, the entire Yan Huang fortress¡¯s defensive array let out a violent explosion. The mountain rocks copsed, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. It was as if the earth was shaking.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Within the formation, everyone¡¯s faces, including Gu Qing ¡®s, turned pale. Then, they heavily spat out Scarlet blood. Their faces were extremely horrified.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Carrying five mountains, breaking the divine array!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye chen grabbed the second mountain and smashed it down again.

    The Yan Huang fortress¡¯s defensive light screen trembled violently once again, and the heavenly lightning and earthly fire gathered within it exploded and were extinguished one by one ...

    The third ...

    The fourth ...

    Ye chen was like an ancient God of the soul formation stage. He used his purest body to throw mountains that were thousands of feet tall. Theynded violently on the light screen of the Yanhuang fortress ¡®protective formation.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Finally, when he threw out The Fifth Mountain, the defensive formation of the Yan Huang fortress, which was set up by the old monster at the void training stage, finally exploded.

    Although this formation could withstand the attacks of a void training stage cultivator, there was a limit to it. After all, no void training stage old monster would ignore the existence of Lei Yunzi and the others and attack the formation like ye chen.

    Taking ten thousand steps back, it was impossible for an ordinary old monster at the void training stage to have such terrifying physical strength as ye chen.

    Daoist Northern Yama, who had witnessed everything, waspletely dumbfounded.

    From Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s point of view, it was almost impossible for ye chen to break through the Yanhuang fortress¡¯s formation with his strength. However, the iparably violent scene in front of her had greatly shocked her.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring, who was mentally prepared, was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.¡±My God, isn¡¯t fellow Daoist ye too abnormal?¡°

    ¡°Uncle ye is invincible. He¡¯s too fierce ...¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s face was red as he watched the scene. He felt that his blood was about to boil.

    Gu Qing and the others who were on top of the city wall looked at this scene in fear, their eyes trembling.

    ¡°Good, good, the formation can still hold on ...¡±

    Seeing that the Yanhuang fortress¡¯s protective formation was still struggling to hold on despite ye Chen¡¯s attacks, Gu Qing could not help but sigh in relief.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen suddenly stopped. A sharp glint shed in the depths of his indifferent eyes.¡±Today, I¡¯ll let you experience what it means to break all techniques with one weapon!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    The shadow of a golden divine brush suddenly shot out from his body and violently cut through the void. The tip of the brush swept through everything.

    It was the Emperor brush.

    Ye chen held the Emperor brush in his hand and scribbled a huge ¡°break¡± on the light curtain of the Yan Huang fortress¡¯s formation!

    In an instant, the sky changed color, and a strange phenomenon urred.

    Under the dark clouds, it was as if a Golden Dragon had descended from the sky. With a shocking dragon roar, it ruthlessly crashed into the light curtain of the Yanhuang fortress.

    ¡°Not good, the formation is about to break ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Someone cried out in shock. Then, the defensive formation, which was known as the strongest defense, copsedpletely. The violent energy swept out in all directions, destroying everything.

    At that moment, the entire world was deathly silent.

    Daoist Northern Yama was petrified as he stared at the scene in front of him, not moving an inch.

    Gu Qing and the others on the city wall stood still, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.

    At that moment, the corpse demon sea and Demon God forest, which were the closest to the Yan Huang fortress, noticed this scene from afar.

    Corpse devil sea, deep within the endless sea of Bones and mountains of corpses.

    A golden coffin was ready to move, and a deep voice of fear came from it. ¡°¡±Carrying the five mountains and breaking the divine formation. This kid¡¯s body is really terrifying.¡±

    This voice was then reced by a sneer,¡±¡±This person has broken old fogey Lei Yun¡¯s formation. When old fogey Lei Yun returns, he will definitely not let this matter rest. This is getting more and more interesting ...¡±

    Demon God forest, in a quiet Valley.

    Qianqiu wuhen, who was dressed in green, had a willow leaf in his mouth. He faced the mountains and ravines alone and blew gently. His clothes were fluttering, and he looked extremely graceful.

    After he finished, he looked in a certain direction and mumbled,¡±¡±That fellow in the heavenly tomb, you¡¯re really quick to take action. You¡¯ve taken a fancy to this kid before Wu Hen ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t help you escape with his current ability, unless he can stain the Forbidden Zone with blood ...¡±His eyes were clear.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky above the Yan Huang Fort.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    After a short period of silence, there were immediately cries of rm that sounded one after another, and the voices were mixed with trembling.

    A powerful defensive formation like the Yanhuang fortress had been broken by ye chen alone?

    ¡°This method is simply too terrifying!¡±

    Guan Huaian¡¯s face was pale and his voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s just that this matter has beenpletely blown up ...¡±

    ¡°Well broken, well broken!¡°

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what that old man surnamed Gu has to say now,¡±old ancestor yellow springughed wildly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw Gu Qing and the others on the city wall suddenly turn into ck shadows and fly toward the mountain behind the fortress.

    The leader, Gu Qing, had disheveled hair, torn clothes, and bloodshot eyes. He had clearly been affected by ye Chen¡¯s methods.

    ¡°Bastard! How can ye nankuang be so powerful? even old fogey Lei Yun¡¯s formation can¡¯t stop him ...¡±

    Gu Qing didn¡¯t dare to look back and only cared about fleeing with all his might. His eyes were full of resentment,¡±¡±I have to escape. I have to escape to where the patriarch is to have a chance of survival ...¡±

    When he thought of the consequences of falling into ye Chen¡¯s hands, he felt like his liver was about to split apart and he shuddered.

    However, in the next moment, he stopped in his tracks and looked at the figure in front of him in fear.

    He shuddered and turned his head back. His path of retreat was blocked by a sword light. Ye Wushuang, dressed in white, was approaching him coldly.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, dozens of soul formation realm cultivators, including the pce Master of the northern Sea Pce, surrounded Gu Qing from all directions and blocked his way.

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and said,¡±old thing, weren¡¯t you pretty arrogant just now?¡± Why are you pretending to be a coward and trying to run away?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Qing¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and looked at ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, the Gu family is beyond your imagination. If you dare to touch me, the Gu family will never let you go!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Taoist of Northern Yama and Guan Huaian stepped forward and said in unison,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, no matter how much of a bastard Gu Qing is, he¡¯s still one of the members of the elder group. You can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, are we going to keep him for the new year?¡± Yang Hao shouted.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.¡±Extract his soul and refine it. Burn his bones and scatter his ashes. He will be suppressed for all eternity!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The killing intent of the northern Sea Pce Master and the others soared.

    Seeing this, Gu Qing¡¯s expression changed again and again, and his tone softened.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I apologize for my impulsiveness earlier. I hope you won¡¯t be impulsive. My Gu n is willing to be on good terms with you ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it ...¡±

    ¡°From the moment Gu Xuan from the Gu n ambushed me, it was destined that I would be like fire and water with the Gu n ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said lightly.

    After saying that, he extended his hand and directly ignored Gu Qing¡¯s resistance and captured him on the spot. Then, he forcefully destroyed him.

    Daoist Northern Yama wanted to say something but stopped. He met ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze and sighed.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re in big trouble ...¡±

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467: If I can¡¯t stay here, I¡¯ll stay somewhere else!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you really shouldn¡¯t have killed Gu Qing ...¡±

    Seeing ye chen kill Gu Qing so decisively, even Guan Huaian¡¯s face was bitter and helpless.

    ¡°This person deserves to die, why not kill him?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the two of them in disdain.¡±The two of you are so cowardly, how can you talk about cultivation?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s lips slightly moved, but he eventually sighed,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that he¡¯s timid. It¡¯s just that Gu Qing is one of the members of the elder group and is also from the Gu family ...¡±

    ¡°So what? fellow Daoist ye can even tten the absolute beginning dojo. Isn¡¯t it just a small Gu family?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s disdain grew.

    ¡°So what if I killed him? ye chen has never regretted it.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He said lightly,¡±today¡¯s matter has the two of you as witnesses. Right and wrong will be determined by themselves. If the group of elders intends to side with Gu Qing, then I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    After saying that, he slowlynded on the ground and walked back the way he came. Without looking back, he said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, forefather. ¡±

    Upon seeing this. Daoist Northern Yama couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Since the Yanhuang fortress doesn¡¯t wee me, then I won¡¯t be thick-skinned enough to force you to stay.¡± ¡°The world is big. Naturally, there¡¯s a ce for me,¡± ye chen said calmly.

    ¡°Right, even if this ce doesn¡¯t keep me, there will be a ce for me.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring was the first to follow, followed by Yang Hao, Luo Tianya, and the others.

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s face changed as he chased after the man,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, all of this happened because of Gu Qing. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, fellow Daoist ye. We didn¡¯t say anything about not weing you into the Yanhuang fortress ...¡± Guan Huaian also tried to exin.

    ¡°I understand the intentions of the two of you.¡±

    Ye chen turned around to look at them.¡±My actions are no different from pping the face of the group of elders. At the same time, I¡¯ve also formed a grudge with the Gu n. Instead of staying under someone else¡¯s roof, it¡¯s better to find another way out.¡±

    After saying that, he left with his men under the watchful eyes of Daoist Northern Yama and Daoist yang.

    ¡°Sigh, this matter is ...¡± Guan Huaian smiled bitterly.

    Daoist Northern Yama shook his head and said with a pale face, ¡°It¡¯s all Gu Qing¡¯s fault. When the elderse back, I¡¯ll definitely report this to elder Lei Yun. I don¡¯t believe that the Gu family can do whatever they want in the elders ¡®group!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the barrennd, the soil was extremely ck, and the cold air was dense. It was as if theherworld soil had enveloped this world.

    Countless shrubs that grew on the ck soil were like demons that had awakened from the nine Serenities. They extended their branches that looked like ferocious arms to hunt the living creatures that passed by.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    As ye chen and the others walked past, countless demonic trees soaked in demonic Qi extended their branches and vines, whistling toward the former.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring spat out a ghostly me. The fire swept out and burned all the tentacles that were spreading over.

    Although there was only a wisp of the ghostly fire, it extended back along many tentacles, and all kinds of strange cries of babies rang out.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring shouted.

    The demonic trees that were blocking everyone¡¯s way seemed to have their own intelligence and frantically retreated into the distance, instantly opening up a wide path for everyone.

    Old ancestor yellow spring lowered his head and picked up a handful of soil that seemed to have been soaked in ink. He sniffed it and said with a frown,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the demonic Qi here is so strong ...¡±

    ¡°It is indeed demonic Qi.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±But where did so much demonic Qie from? it¡¯s contaminated this ce to this extent. Even the original creatures have been demonized ...¡±

    Orthodox cultivators mainly relied on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate, while demonic energy was no different from a fatal poison to them.

    However, demonic Qi only existed in the demonic realm, yet the Ruins of Yin were densely covered in demonic Qi. This could not help but make ye chen and the great ancestor puzzled.

    Everyone was also looking at the ground with a serious expression. At the same time, they were extremely careful not to let themselves breathe in any.

    ¡°There are only two possibilities.¡±

    ¡°First, I¡¯m afraid there are creatures from the devil realm in Yinxu, and second, the devil Qi from the devil realm has seeped into Yinxu ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring frowned.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly.

    Of the two conjectures, the first one was fine, but if it was the second one, it would be a catastrophe for Yinxu and earth.

    When the demonic Qi descended, it would turn into a sea of demonic Qi that would assimte everything. All living beings, including humans, would be demonic creatures with demonic minds and be the puppets of the demonic humans.

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but turn around and say to the crowd,¡±¡±Yinxu isn¡¯t simple, everyone be careful.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring also looked solemn. Although he was known as a devil in the world of self-cultivators before his death, he knew that his style of doing things was far inferior to that of the people of the devil World.

    Song Qiye looked around and asked,¡±¡±Master, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first. ¡± Ye chen said after some thought.

    He wasn¡¯t familiar with Yinxu at the moment, so he could only find a ce with more people to understand before talking about other things.

    The reason why he came to Yinxu was to find an item that could extend su Yuhan¡¯s life, and then to find Yang Tian and the immortal flying knife.

    The only thing he didn¡¯t understand was that he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the immortal flying knife in the Ruins of Yin.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly ask,¡±¡±Human Emperor, can you still sense the immortal-ying aura?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, the aura in the Ruins of Yin is too heterogeneous. I still can¡¯t sense the whereabouts of the beheading Immortals.¡± The Emperor brush said in a deep voice.

    The night Demon Armorughed and said,¡±¡±This guy, beheading Immortals, likes to find people to fight the most. He couldn¡¯t have been beaten to death, right?¡±

    ¡°Could he be in the core, or the forbidden area?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered.

    ¡­¡­

    As night fell, an iparablyrge Crimson Moon hung in the sky. The moon was iparablyrge, and from afar, it looked like a stone mill.

    A bonfire was burning on the ground, apanied by the fragrance of meat.

    ¡°The moon is really ugly.¡±

    Yang Hao gnawed on a piece of roasted meat and looked up at the Crimson Moon above his head.¡±¡±Uncle ye, do you think this moon is the same as the moon on our earth?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, someone suddenly said,¡±¡±Look, that moon seems to be getting bigger ...¡±

    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound and was surprised to find that the Crimson Moon above their heads was actually growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At first, it was only the size of a stone mill, but in the end, it was no different from a dustpan.

    The strangest thing was that the moonlight from the Crimson Moon made people feel irritated uncontrobly, as if the most primitive desires in their hearts were gradually awakened.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, a series of earth-shattering and violent roars suddenly rang out in the originally silent world.

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Evil beast, I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t get lost!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Immediately after, the entire ground began to shake violently, as if there were thousands of soldiers and horses fighting and thousands of beasts galloping.

    On this destend, fierce beasts roared and giant birds tore the sky apart. It was aplete chaos.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Luo Tianya was shocked.¡±What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Before anyone could react, a deafening roar of a beast could be heard. Then, a huge bull that was about 150 meters tall and was as red as blood tore through a mountain, bringing with it an endless smell of blood.

    ¡°A BEAST attack ...¡± Someone eximed.

    In the next moment, everyone felt the sky above them turn dark. They saw a huge ck shadow covering the sky,pletely covering a radius of a thousand feet above the ground.

    It was a ck bird of prey that was over 300 feet in size. It looked like a small mountain when it spread its wings.

    The huge bird cracked the sky and pped its wings. Like a huge dark cloud, it descended from the sky and headed straight for the blood-red giant bull that was running on the ground.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The blood-red giant bull¡¯s eyes were likerge bells, and the pair of red horns on its head suddenly expanded. They seemed to have turned into two peerless weapons that met the giant bird.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    An intense battle immediately broke out between the two. Every strike caused the world to shake, and the residual power that erupted shattered all the surrounding mountains.

    ¡°They¡¯re noting for us, back off!¡±

    With a sweep of his sleeve, ye chen brought song Qiye, Yang Hao, and the others to a safe distance.

    After everyone settled down, they were all shocked by the terrifying battle scene in the distance.¡±This is a battle between two demonic beasts at the great circle of the soul formation stage!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not their target. ¡± Yang Hao¡¯s face also turned pale.

    Ye chen took a deep look at the blood-stained Crimson Moon above his head and then at the two beasts fighting intensely in the distance. He then revealed a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The two beast race cultivators who wereparable to the soul formation perfection stage fought to the death. They stained each other¡¯s blood and burned everything around them.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, a blood-colored flood Dragon broke out of the ground and joined the battle in the distance.

    The battle was fierce and shocking, shaking the surroundings like a demonic sound, causing everyone to feel immense pressure.

    Fellow Daoist ye, they seem to be out of control ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on the fierce battle in the distance and the huge Red Moon above his head. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this moon ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, an angry roar suddenly came from the crowd behind ye chen. Then, an early divine transformation realm cultivatorunched an attack at the person next to him with bloodshot eyes.

    The man was caught off guard and was hit. He immediately screamed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Songyang, what are you doing?¡±

    At the same time, another three people lost control and madly attacked the people beside them.

    ¡°Are you guys crazy?!!¡±

    The northern Sea Pce Master roared repeatedly.

    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and suppressed the few of them on the spot. At the same time, he used the eight notes of Heavenly Dragon and roared,¡±¡±Everyone, calm your mind and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately sat down cross-legged and chanted a clear heart mantra in an attempt to calm himself down.

    Seeing that Yang Hao was about to lose control, old ancestor yellow spring pointed at his be, and the former¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this moon. It can bewitch people. Everyone, don¡¯t fall for its tricks ...¡±Ye chen continued.

    Fortunately, this process did notst long. Everyone found that the red moon in the sky began to shrink. In the end, it returned to the size of a Jade te, and its color also changed from blood-red to a pale white.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At the same time, the battle between the three beasts in the distance had alsoe to an end. Two of them were dead and one was injured. Thest one to survive was the bird of prey that was over 100 meters in size.

    The ferocious bird¡¯s Crimson eyes fell on ye chen and the others, as if it wanted to attack. Ye chen snorted coldly and his terrifying divine consciousness swarmed over.¡±Evil beast, if you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The ferocious bird felt a violent explosion in its mind as if it had been struck by lightning. It immediately shuddered and looked at ye chen in fear. It pped its wings that were about to break and flew away.

    At the same time, the roars of the countless beasts that continued from all directions also returned to silence. Only the smell of blood rippled with the wind.

    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief. Shi qianhan recalled the dangerous scene and said with a pale face,¡±¡±Brother ye, what was that moon just now?¡±

    ¡°That is the Crimson Blood Moon.¡°

    ¡°This thing can bewitch people¡¯s hearts and cause all living things to go berserk. If I hadn¡¯t warned you in time, I¡¯m afraid you would have lost control ...¡± Ye chen said slowly.

    Everyone rejoiced at his words.

    ¡°This ce is truly too terrifying.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Blood Moon,¡± patriarch green spirit said, still in shock.¡±It has caused such a great turmoil. I don¡¯t know what will be waiting for us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    At this time, everyone suddenly heard the sound of joints cracking. Then, they saw a skeleton standing up in the swamp in the distance.

    It was a human skeleton that was around 1.8 meters tall. There was an extremely dim white me between its brows. It only had a thigh bone, which made it extremely difficult for it to stand up.

    The strangest thing was that its skull was facing the back of its waist. Then, it lowered its head as if it was looking for something in the swamp. In the end, it took out a thigh bone and attached it to its leg.

    However, the thigh bone did not seem to be its own. It was a little short, and even after it had barely recovered, its legs were still a little short.

    ¡°F * ck, why is it this thing again ...¡± Yang Hao¡¯s hair stood on end as he couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    At this time, it seemed to have noticed ye chen and the others. Its dim Soul Fire jumped a few times, and then it slowly walked over with its back to ye chen and the others.

    ¡°It ... What is it doing?¡± Yang Hao subconsciously took a step back.

    Even though this human skeleton looked very weak, as if it could be crushed with a single step, its terrifying appearance still made him feel a little scared.

    Ye chen quietly watched it approach and did not attack because he did not sense any hostility from the former.

    After the human skeleton walked in front of everyone, it seemed to be at a loss as it sized up the crowd. It could not understand the body and appearance of ye chen and the others.

    In the end, its eyes fixed on Yang Hao. It walked over and pointed at Yang Hao, then pointed at its own skull.

    ¡°F * ck, what are you doing?¡± Yang Hao subconsciously wanted to give him a kick.

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled gloatingly.¡±Little brat, it wants you to help it turn its head back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned green, and he immediately shook his head like a rattle. However, the human skeleton continued to gesture at him.

    In the end, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t argue with him. He swallowed his saliva and put his trembling hand on the skeleton¡¯s head, gently adjusting it.

    After he was done, he said in a hurry,¡±¡±Alright, get lost.¡±

    However, the human skeleton shook its head, then slowly turned around and waved at everyone stiffly.

    ¡°What does it mean by that?¡± Yang Hao didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°It seems to want us to follow it. It seems to be taking us to a ce ...¡± Ye chen said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Devouring and advancement!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Late at night, everything was quiet.

    The world seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, and only the pale Moon looked down at the earth, giving people a strange psychological pressure.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    Under the pale moonlight, a human-shaped skeleton could be seen walking stiffly in a swamp, the dim Soul Fire between its brows swaying.

    The people who were not far behind the human-shaped skeleton were all suspicious.¡±Where is it taking us?¡±

    ¡°Follow it!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep look at the human-shaped skeleton at the front, his eyes shing imperceptibly.

    It was reasonable to say that the undead were concentrated in the demonic corpse sea, but there was still a long way to go from where they were.

    And why was there a human-shaped skeleton?

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    At this time, the human-shaped skeleton suddenly stopped, moving its stiff joints and looking down at the dark area in the distance.

    There seemed to be no trace of it. A faint ck gas spread out from the dark gray area in the distance. From afar, it looked like dark clouds.

    ¡°Be careful, this is a corpse puppet!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that there¡¯s a zombie here!¡±Ye chen reminded everyone.

    Just as he finished speaking, a roar suddenly came from the dark area, and then a furry ck shadow jumped out.

    Behind him were three human-shaped skeletons.

    When he saw that it was only a ck corpse, old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s really a zombie, but it¡¯s just a ck corpse. Its level is too low. At most, it¡¯s equivalent to the foundation establishment stage.¡±

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Although the ck corpse was standing straight, its movements were extremely agile. Like a ck Hurricane, it swept straight towards the human-shaped skeleton in front of everyone.

    At the same time, the three human-shaped skeletons behind it joined forces to attack the former. It was obvious that they had nned this for a long time.

    ¡°Be careful ...¡± Yang Hao subconsciously reminded him.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, they saw that the human-shaped skeleton leading the team did not retreat but advanced instead, and actually took the initiative to meet the one frozen three skeletons with a Swoosh.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    The human-shaped skeleton¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and its bright white bone wsnded on the three skeletons one after another.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The first zombie was instantly cut in half by the skeleton w, and the three skeletons behind it had their skulls chopped off.

    The result of the human-shaped skeleton¡¯s counterattack was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring, who had been nonchnt all this time, was shocked.

    One had to know that the human-shaped skeleton in front of him was only at the level of spirit gathering stage, but it had so easily killed a ck corpse that wasparable to the foundation building stage and three other skeletons of the same level.

    Then, the human-shaped skeleton slowly walked toward the three skulls on the ground and creaked with its mouth.

    It had actually absorbed the soul mes between the three skeletons ¡®brows.

    At the same time, the originally dim Soul Fire between its brows became much more solid, and the me gradually turned from white to red.

    Even the color of its bone armor had turned red.

    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it can actually devour its own kind!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the human-shaped skeleton that had transformed. His star-like eyes flickered continuously.

    The undead were also known as undead creatures, and their way of advancement was usually by cultivating their own Soul Fire. As their Soul Fire grew stronger, they would advance, and this process often took thousands of years.

    However, among them, there was nock of favored Children of Fate who had the ability to devour the soul Fire of their own kind to advance. However, such existences were often not allowed by the heavenly Dao. Every time they appeared, they would be destroyed by the heavenly punishment.

    And now, they had actually witnessed a beloved child.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the transformed human-shaped skeleton in silence.¡±It has advanced. It¡¯s no weaker than the foundation establishment stage now. This person must have been extraordinary when he was alive.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    The levels of the undead were not asplicated as the self-cultivators. Their strength was measured by the strength of their Soul Fire, which was then differentiated by color.

    From the lowest to the highest, they were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. Above them were silver and gold, just like the silver skeleton known as the silver Wings that ye chen had seen in the demonic corpse sea.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    At this moment, the red skeleton lowered its head, extended its bone w, and easily pierced the ck corpse¡¯s heart. It then took out a ck crystal core the size of a pigeon egg.

    It held the ck crystal core in its hand, then turned to the crowd and handed it to Yang Hao gently, its mouth moving up and down.

    ¡°What does it want to do now?¡± Yang Hao said with a dark face.

    Old ancestor yellow springughed gloatingly.¡±It wants to give you the Zombie¡¯s nucleus, so you can eat it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yang Hao was stunned. He looked at the ck crystal core and said subconsciously,¡±¡±What¡¯s the use of eating this? Can you make me as invulnerable as a zombie?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Not only can it make you invulnerable, but it can also turn you into a zombie,¡± old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.

    Hearing this, Yang Hao¡¯s face turned green, and he shook his head like a rattle.¡±No, I don¡¯t want to ...¡±

    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Seeing this, the red skeleton could only stick the crystal core between its eyebrows and melt it into energy with its Soul Fire, then absorb it.

    It could even absorb the crystal core of a zombie?

    Seeing this, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring could not help but look at each other. They saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The red skeleton turned around again and walked out of the swamp. As it walked, it turned back and waved at everyone from time to time.

    Yang Hao was a little scared and didn¡¯t want to continue following them. He said,¡±¡±Uncle ye, why don¡¯t we go back ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s follow and see. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder, signaling everyone to follow. He was getting more and more interested in this skeleton.

    ¡­¡­

    After an hour, the group followed the red skeleton to a cliff.

    It was called a cliff, but it was extremely wide. It was enough to build a small vige for two hundred people.

    However, the strange thing was that the top of the cliff was a barrennd. There were no nts or living creatures. It waspletely bare, only the extremely dark soil mixed with a Scarlet liquid.

    As soon as everyone stepped onto the ground, they felt an unusually hot temperature hit them in the face, as if they were in a furnace.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot. It¡¯s so hot ...¡± Yang Haoined.

    However, the red skeleton did not stop at all. It continued to lead the group forward until they finally stopped in front of a huge rock.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Someone pointed at the fire in the distance. Everyone immediately looked over and saw a huge volcano.

    The most shocking thing was that there was a bright treasure light shooting out of the crater, and one could vaguely see ancient buildings.

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470: A three-legged toad!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°What a powerful treasure light ...¡±

    The forefather of the heavenher sect in the crowd could not care less about the scorching heat around him. His eyes were fixed on the volcano in the distance.

    ¡°There seems to be a building inside the volcano ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°This ce should be a historical site!¡±

    Ye chen used the fiery golden eyes and immediately saw an ancient Hall floating in the magma at the mouth of the volcano. The ancient Hall was resplendent with golden light and bobbed up and down. The aura of time flowed faintly on it.

    Hearing this, Yang Hao, who was originally listless, suddenly became energetic.¡±¡±Ruins? Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s a treasure hidden within?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a treasure, but the problem is, do you have the strength to get it?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a disdainful look.

    Yang Hao¡¯s face fell at first, then he smiled at the patriarch and said,¡±¡±Great ancestor, don¡¯t we have you and uncle ye?¡±

    ¡°How did Yang Tian give birth to a Rascal like you?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring cursed as he enjoyed it with a smile.

    ¡°What is it doing?¡± song Qiye suddenly asked.

    Everyone immediately looked over and saw that the red skeleton, which had stopped earlier, was actually walking in the direction of the volcano¡¯s mouth, as if it was not afraid of the boiling heat.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to enter the volcano?¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Idiot, you can¡¯t handle that temperature. Come back.¡±

    The red skeleton suddenly stopped and gestured at the crowd, as if asking them to wait for it.

    After that, it once again headed in the direction of the volcano¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°No!¡± Yang Hao shook his head.¡±Crazy! This guy is really crazy ...¡±

    ¡°I wonder which old bastard buried his tomb here, and even used volcanic magma as the base. He deserved to be robbed!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen and rubbed his hands together.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, should we go up and take a look?¡±

    Ye chen watched as the red skeleton approached the mouth of the volcano. He smiled.¡±No rush, let¡¯s wait a little longer ...¡±

    Then, everyone fell into silence, staring in the direction of the volcano with wide eyes.

    After an unknown period of time, the silence of the night was suddenly broken by a furious voice,¡±¡±Who¡¯s the bastard that¡¯s disturbing your grandfather¡¯s sleep?!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you again, you damned little skeleton ...¡±

    ¡°You wait for Grandpa, don¡¯t run!¡±

    A series of curses could be hearding from the volcano¡¯s crater. Then, a red figure rushed out of the crater like a gust of wind.

    It was the red skeleton from before.

    As this guy ran, he gestured to everyone, as if reminding them to run quickly. In his hand was a volcanic rock.

    Then, a red shadow also rushed over from behind.

    ¡°Gah gah gah ...¡±

    As the red skeleton ran toward ye chen and the others, it closed its mouth and seemed to be somewhat proud.

    In the end, it rushed into the crowd and hid behind Yang Hao in an extremelyical manner. It even used its two skeletal hands to tightly hug Yang Hao¡¯s waist from behind, as if it was afraid.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    Yang Hao was almost scared to death. He struggled desperately.¡±F * ck you, let go of me. Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. No, who knows if you were a man or a woman? you could even be gay.¡±

    As for the red shadow that was pursuing it, it eventually came to a stop when it was less than 100 feet away from the group.

    The red shadow was only the size of a palm, and it was covered in golden pimples. It had three legs, and from afar, it looked like a three-legged toad that had been bathing in fire.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± old ancestor yellow spring was dumbfounded. A three-legged toad?¡±

    ¡°Toad your Grandpa, your entire family are toads!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Toad immediately became anxious, as if it had been humiliated to the extreme.¡±¡±Grandpa¡¯s name is the heavenly Fire divine Toad, not a Toad!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a small fry,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said disdainfully.¡±What Heavenly Fire divine Toad? it¡¯s just one leg less than an ordinary Toad.¡±

    ¡°F * ck you #@%...¡±

    The Golden Toad went berserk and screeched in anger. Then, it jumped toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re bullying the forefather? If I don¡¯t break all three of your legs, you won¡¯t know how powerful I am!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± old ancestor yellow spring eximed in surprise. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a huge hand that grabbed the former across the air.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s hand missed. Then, the Golden Toad jumped in front of him and cursed,¡±¡±I curse you to have pus flowing out from the soles of your feet and sores growing on the top of your head ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, arge red sore suddenly appeared on the old ancestor¡¯s forehead ...

    The old ancestor was stunned.

    ¡°I curse you to be hit by a meteorite while you¡¯re walking ...¡± The Golden Toad spat.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, a huge object asrge as a mountain suddenly fell from the void and crashed toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Ye chen reached out and destroyed the great ancestor before he could make a move. Then, he pped his hand toward the Golden Toad.

    ¡°Argh ...¡±

    The Golden Toad couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and was hit heavily. It immediately screamed and flew backward, smashing through a mountain.

    Then, they all stared at old ancestor yellow spring, focusing on the big red sores on his head.

    ¡°F * ck, what kind of method is this?¡± Yang Hao was scared out of his wits. He subconsciously distanced himself from the great ancestor in disgust.

    The rest of the people were also scared. At their cultivation level, they were not people that could be attacked by mere curses.

    However, the old ancestor fell for it. None of them had ever seen such a strange method.

    At the thought of this, many people rejoiced in their hearts. If they had been cursed by the Golden Toad earlier, they would probably have been hit as well.

    Song Qiye was the only one who held back herughter. She looked at the patriarch and said,¡±Old ancestor,e,e, take off your shoes and let us see if there¡¯s any pus!¡±

    The corners of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Get lost!¡±

    At the same time, he felt a bit scared. He was a soul formation cultivator, but he had been hit by a Toad¡¯s spell.

    Losing face was a small matter, but how to get rid of this big wound was a big matter.

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly reached out and rubbed the big bumps on his forehead one by one. To his horror, these big bumps could not be removed at all.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, bring that damn three-legged toad to me. I¡¯m going to skin it!¡±

    ¡°This is interesting.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then could not help but look in the direction where the Golden Toad had flown. With his fiery golden eyes, he immediately saw the Golden Toad hiding in the mountain, revealing a pair of pea-like eyes to look at the crowd.

    ¡°Do you want me to invite you out, or do you want toe out on your own?¡± ye chen looked at it with a smile that was not a smile.

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471: A fat sheep, a fat sheep!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell ...

    The toad that was hiding in the huge mountain immediately closed its eyes and remained motionless. It was obvious that it was trying its best to hide itself.

    He was very confident in his breath holding technique, which had sessfully fooled many people. Even old monsters at the void training stage couldn¡¯t find him if they didn¡¯t deliberately look for him.

    Ye chen saw this and could not help butugh.¡±Come out and chat, you should be able to feel that this ye has no ill intentions towards you.¡±

    ¡°This is a damn three-legged toad. I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±

    With several bumps on his forehead, old ancestor yellow spring dashed toward the mountain where the toad was and used his great divine power.

    Just as the old ancestor was about to break the mountain, the toad suddenly moved. After shaking a few times, it opened its mouth and spat at the old ancestor.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    Suddenly, a sword light shed at the ancestor.

    ¡°Crotch!!!¡±

    The old ancestor¡¯s Divine Art collided with the sword and he could not help but take a few steps back. When he looked again, the sword light floating in the air was a flying sword shining with the moonlight.

    The flying sword howled and surged, its sword light brilliant.

    ¡°Supreme spiritual treasure?!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, someone couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    A Supreme spiritual treasure was almost a top-notch existence among all spiritual treasures. Even cultivators at the soul formation perfection stage would only use a Supreme spiritual treasure.

    However, the toad in front of him opened its mouth and spat out a Supreme spiritual treasure?

    Seeing that the flying sword didn¡¯t hurt the old ancestor, the toad was shocked and spat at the old ancestor again.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a red shadow that looked like a Vermilion Bird let out a long cry and swept toward old ancestor yellow spring with terrifying divine fire.

    ¡°Break for the ancestor!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring used his sharp finger to disperse the red shadow with all his strength. What came into view was a red silk that looked like a red ribbon surging in the air.

    ¡°Another Supreme spiritual treasure?!!¡±

    This time, even the old ancestor was somewhat shocked.

    Even ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. A mere Toad had spat out two Divine Spirit treasures in a row. Moreover, they did not recognize an owner.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Taking advantage of this gap, the toad jumped up and directly shot towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Great ancestor, that guy ran away!¡± Yang Hao shouted.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s a Toad! Where are you going?!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring wanted to catch up.

    At this moment, a bolt of lightning struck from the direction that the toad had escaped from, and a Golden Hammer Bathed In Lightning was revealed.

    ¡°F * ck! Another Supreme spiritual treasure!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but curse after being struck by the lightning.

    ¡°This guy is so fat! He has so many Supreme spiritual treasures!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.¡±Uncle ye, catch it. You must catch it. This guy must have other treasures in his stomach. It¡¯s a fat sheep, a big fat sheep.¡±

    Ye chen looked in the direction the toad had fled and smiled. His figure flickered and he immediately teleported away.

    ¡­¡­

    In the forest stream less than a hundred miles away from the volcano, the environment was damp and the croaking of frogs could be heard. Under the pale moonlight, one could see toads lying in countless depressions.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    Each Toad was moving its abdomen and letting out a croak. The croaking of the toads rose and fell, covering a radius of one li.

    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s figure gentlynded above the marsnd. He lowered his head and quietly looked down, two divine mes burning in his eyes.

    A momentter, he suddenly smiled andnded beside a small depression in the corner. In the depression that was less than 20 meters in radius, there were more than ten toads singing happily.

    Every Toad was almost the same in terms of size and appearance.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    With the sudden intrusion of an outsider like ye chen, the toads immediately fled in all directions like frightened rabbits, cursing and swearing.

    There was a four-legged Toad mixed in with the group of toads, pretending to be very frightened and jumping around at a moderate speed.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart. You hid in a group of toads and tried to deceive my senses. But it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Ye chen stood in front of him and chuckled.¡±¡±Brother Toad, you don¡¯t have to do this in front of me, right?¡±

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    However, the toad did not seem to hear him. Just like the other toads, it continued to jump at a moderate speed.

    ¡°This ye has tried to persuade you again and again, but since you don¡¯t listen, then don¡¯t me me!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He reached out and cast a gravitational technique at the former.

    His attack seemed ordinary, but if a cultivator at the soul formation perfection stage were to face it, they would not be able to resist at all.

    However, to ye Chen¡¯s surprise, the toad dodged his attack skillfully and turned around to spit at him.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a terrifying blood-red light shot out from its mouth and turned into a surging Blood River that whistled toward ye chen.

    The river of blood seemed to be burning. As soon as it appeared, it dyed the entire sky red and melted the void within a radius of 10000 feet.

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Even ye chen, who had been prepared for this, was slightly moved when he saw that the river of blood was actually a Red Spirit talisman.¡±Hanba blood talisman!¡±

    The so-called Hanba blood talisman was an unconventional kind of spirit talisman. It was refined from the blood of a Hanba and could inherit a Hanba¡¯s power 100%.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    At this crucial moment, ye chen let out a soft cry. The Emperor brush appeared in his hand and he quickly wrote a word against the surging Blood River.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As soon as the word ¡®suppress¡¯ was formed, it immediately turned into an invisible cage of heaven and earth that enveloped the Blood River.

    The river of blood came to a standstill. At its core, the spiritual talisman that was burning with raging mes trembled violently for a few times before it finally stopped in the void.

    Seeing this scene, the Toad¡¯s eyes almost popped out.¡±¡±Impossible, how did you manage to control my Hanba blood talisman?!!¡±

    In the next moment, a huge hand suddenly appeared. It was as if a bolt of lightning had streaked across the void, and then it grabbed him.

    The toad struggled repeatedly and let out all sorts of ghostly howls.¡±Let go of Grandpa, or Grandpa will call my big brother and second brother to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Who are your big brother and second brother?¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°My big brother swept through the Ruins of Yin, and no one dared to provoke him. Even that poor schr from the demon God forest didn¡¯t dare to provoke him!¡±

    The toad was extremely proud.¡±My second brother is the second brother of Yinxu. He once killed his way into the forbidden area and stained it with blood. He can kill you with just a breath.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed. The former¡¯s two sentences had revealed a lot of things. Thinking of this, ye Chen¡¯s arm gently exerted force.

    The force he used could crush a great mountain, but the toad only roared and didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: The patriarch doesn¡¯t have hemorrhoids!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°My big brother and second brother are on their way. Pretty boy, you¡¯re done for. When my second brother is angry, he won¡¯t even recognize his family!¡±

    The toad continued to roar.

    Ye chen smiled. A ball of divine fire suddenly bloomed in his hand and he refined the former on the spot.¡±I suddenly feel like eating supper in the middle of the night. Do you have any roasted pheasant? roasted Toad should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This time, the toad truly cried out in pain because it realized that under the scorching heat of ye Chen¡¯s divine me, its skin was beginning to turn crisp.

    ¡°Are you convinced?¡± Ye chen said.

    The Toad¡¯s entire body was emitting a golden light.¡±I don¡¯t ept this. Grandpa doesn¡¯t ept this. If you have the ability, give Grandpa a few years. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely hang you up and beat you up ...¡±

    ¡°Do I like it medium or medium well ...¡± Ye chen lowered his head and continued to refine it.

    This Toad had a belly full of treasures. Most importantly, it revealed many secrets of Yinxu, which aroused ye Chen¡¯s interest in gossip.

    The toad was speechless.

    It didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but it actually smelled the smell of roasted pheasant.

    The saddest thing was that it suddenly felt that the roasted pheasant was quite fragrant.

    At the thought of this, it subconsciously swallowed its saliva and immediately admitted defeat.¡±¡±Pretty boy, Oh, no, master, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced ...¡±

    Only then did ye chen put away his divine me and sized it up.¡±What the hell are you? A Toad doesn¡¯t look like a Toad ...¡±

    ¡°Your whole family is a Toad ...¡±

    The toad immediately exploded and red at him.¡±¡±Grandfather¡¯s name is the heavenly Fire divine Toad. He¡¯s destined to shine upon the heavens in the future, an existence that can pierce through the entire world!!!¡±

    At this point, it seemed to be a little indignant.¡±If Grandpa wasn¡¯t born in that strange forbiddennd, how could I have been cursed and bullied by you?¡±

    ¡°You were born in the Forbidden Zone?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.

    The toad immediately coughed repeatedly, as if realizing that it had said the wrong thing. It couldn¡¯t help but shake its beady eyes and lie,¡±¡±Did grandfather say that? You must have heard wrong. ¡±

    Ye chenughed in his heart. He knew that the other party was not willing to talk about it, so he immediately changed the topic.¡±How did you end up in the volcano? Could it be that you¡¯re The Guardian spirit beast of the ruins?¡±

    Usually, before an expert died, they would be worried that someone would covet their tomb and would set up some traps in advance. Mechanisms and arrays were a must. In addition, they would also use spirit beasts to guard their tomb.

    ¡°Your whole family is a guardian spirit beast!¡±

    The toad exploded once again, spittle flying everywhere as it said,¡±¡±How could that big idiot deserve Grandpa to guard his tomb? I¡¯m just going to swim in itsva. ¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ye chen gave a half-smile.

    Meeting his gaze, the toad couldn¡¯t help but feel weak.¡±Of course, Grandpa also borrowed a few things from him.¡±

    ¡°Whose grave is that?¡± Ye chen said again.

    The toad pouted and said indifferently,¡±¡±A Battlegod tomb. That blockhead was a Battlegod when he was alive, so he had a collection fetish. From women¡¯s undergarments to peerless experts ¡®underpants, there were all kinds of things ...¡±

    Ye chen was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    In the direction of the volcano, everyone watched as ye chen returned. Unlike before, there was a Toad on his shoulder.

    The toad wasn¡¯t convinced by its previous ferocity. The lumps on its body were all retracted. They were only the size of a palm, and it looked like a Golden Frog.

    Old ancestor yellow spring immediately went up to them and shouted,¡±Damned Toad, you¡¯ve finally fallen into the forefather¡¯s hands, right? The old ancestor is going to roast you ...¡±

    The toad nted its beady eyes and looked at him in disdain.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you want to get rid of the big sores on your head and pustules on your feet?¡±

    ¡°F * ck you, where are the pustules under the old ancestor¡¯s feet?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring looked embarrassed.

    ¡°And your hemorrhoids ...¡± The toad sneered.

    As soon as he said this, Yang Haoughed on the spot. The rest of the people looked like they wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°The old ancestor will kill you!¡±

    The corners of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mouth twitched a few times before he pounced on the former with a fierce look.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±

    Ye chen stopped him and said to the toad,¡±Remove the big sore on his forehead and the pustules on the soles of his feet for the great ancestor. Hmm, and the hemorrhoids on his buttocks ...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have hemorrhoids ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring protested.

    ¡°Grandfather has a condition. After we enter the ruins, grandfather wants a fire Lotus deep in the magma ...¡± The toad rolled its eyes.

    Ye chen nced at it indifferently and immediately understood its true purpose. This guy was going to take a bath on the surface but in reality, it was most likely after the fire Lotus.

    Meeting his gaze, the toad immediatelyughed and vomited at the old ancestor.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to spit out a Supreme spiritual treasure again?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed to see this and was ready to receive the fourth Supreme spiritual treasure.

    The rest of the people held their breaths and were ready to snatch the Supreme spiritual treasure at any time. They had hated themselves for not reacting in time before, so how could they miss the opportunity in front of them?

    However, the next moment, the old ancestor felt a chill on his face.

    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. He was stunned at first, and then he exploded.¡±Goddamned Toad, how dare you spit at the ancestor?!!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is just helping you get rid of your hemorrhoids ...¡± The toad said disdainfully.

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help touching his forehead, only to find that the huge sore had disappeared.

    He then took off his boots and looked at his feet, only to find that the pustules that had been itching unbearably were gone.

    Yang Hao suddenly came over and said,¡±¡±Old ancestor, do you want me to help you check if the hemorrhoids on your butt are still there?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, get lost!¡±

    The old ancestor almost couldn¡¯t help but p him to death.

    Ye chen nced at the turbulent mouth of the volcano, then said to everyone,¡±¡±Everyone, get ready. We¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve taken a look earlier, and this ruin has just appeared in the world not long ago.¡±

    ¡°It seems like the volcano erupted,¡± ye Wushuang said.¡±The terrifying energy destroyed the decaying formation, and the ruins were exposed.¡±

    ¡°This pretty boy is right.¡±

    ¡°This ruin was indeed revealed by the volcanic eruption,¡± the toad said in agreement.¡±Otherwise, it would have been buried underground for who knows how long.¡±

    ¡°This is for the best.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but nod. If the ruins had just been revealed, it meant that no one had visited it except for the toad. As the second group of people, they should be able to gain something.

    The real reason that drove ye chen into the ce was to find out if there was anything that could extend su Yuhan¡¯s life.

    Just as ye chen was about to urge everyone to enter the ruins, several figures with terrifying auras suddenly shot toward them from the sky.

    Song Qiye¡¯s expression changed.¡±Someone¡¯sing!!!¡±

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473: The toad yawns!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Chi Chi Chi ...¡±

    The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard from the distant horizon.

    What followed was a terrifying pressure. At first, there were only a few figures, but in the end, there were dozens of divine rainbows shooting over.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    Before song Qiye could finish her sentence, the crowd had already sensed what was happening. They looked up at the sky with grave expressions.

    After the dozens of divine rainbows, there was a long Dragon of murderous aura that covered the sky and the sun, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The entire sky seemed to be shaking violently. The fog rolled, the beasts roared, and the clouds were steaming.

    The leader was wearing a golden battle suit, and divine light burst out from his body. An unparalleled pressure swept across everything. His eyes were like thunder as he looked down at the crater below. His pupils contracted slightly as he said,¡±¡±The Battlegod¡¯s tomb?!!¡±

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    At that moment, the dozens of rainbows and baleful Qi Dragons behind him all stopped in mid-air, and the silent pressure was almost suffocating.

    Below, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. Then, his focus fell on the overwhelming fiendish Qi Dragon.

    Mutant beasts, arge Army of mutant beasts.

    Each of these strange beasts was more than 500 feet long, with spikes all over their bodies. Their bodies were ferocious, and they were roaring with a strong murderous aura.

    On the back of each strange beast sat a man in golden fighting spirit. The leader held a golden battle g in his hand, which was strong in the wind and looked down on everything.

    ¡°Twelve perfected divine transformation realm cultivators!!!¡±

    Someone behind ye chen could not help but gasp, as if they were so shocked by the other party¡¯s lineup that their scalps went numb.

    ¡°Who are they?!!¡±

    Luo Tianya was extremely worried. They were the first to discover the Battlegod¡¯s tomb. Who would have thought that it would be discovered by someone else so quickly?

    ¡°They¡¯re from the great Jiang divine dynasty!!!¡±

    At this time, the toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder suddenly said,¡±¡±The great Jiang dynastyes from the outer realm. It¡¯s said that there are Almighties in the mother of the great Jiang dynasty who shine on the heavens and enjoy the worship of thousands of worlds!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the one leading the team this time is divine general Jiang Ye of the great Jiang divine dynasty. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the adopted son of the Jiang family. He has a brutal nature and is extremely loyal to the Jiang family!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked at first, and then they couldn¡¯t help but look at him. They were obviously curious that he knew so many secrets.

    ¡°Great Jiang dynasty?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. Then, his gaze shifted and finallynded on the leading man in golden battle armor named Jiang Ye.

    In the quaking void, a man stepped on the void and walked to Jiang Ye¡¯s side.¡±¡±Lord Divine general, the Battlegod¡¯s tomb has appeared here. In order to prevent the news from being leaked, should we clean up the area within a thousand miles?¡±

    At the end of his sentence, the man¡¯s eyes looked down at ye chen, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.

    Upon hearing this, the people behind ye Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. They looked at the great Jiang dynasty¡¯s people again with vignce.

    ¡°Big brother, should we make a move?¡± ye Wushuang looked at ye chen.

    Ye chen was about to speak when he suddenlyughed.¡±No need!¡±

    At the same time, divine general Jiang Ye, who was in the air, only looked at ye chen and the others coldly. Then, he looked thoughtfully in a certain direction. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Quickly return to the divine dynasty and ask for help!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the sky,¡±¡±The great Jiang dynasty is really fast!¡±

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As soon as he said that, it was as if thousands of Thunderbolts had exploded at the same time. Then, 18 Giants suddenly descended. Each giant was like an ancient God that had opened the sky, suppressing the world.

    ¡°The panwu celestial sect!!!¡±

    When the people of the great Jiang dynasty saw the 18 Giants, their pupils shrank, and they could not help but burst out with endless murderous intent.

    There were 18 Giants that wereparable to the perfected divine transformation realm.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression froze.

    The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder chuckled.¡±Even the dog of the panwu celestial sect is here. This is going to be fun. I wonder if their ancestor, panwu, is still alive.¡±

    You know people from the panwu immortal sect?¡± Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Not only do we know each other, but we¡¯re also enemies.¡±

    ¡°Old man panwu tried to make Grandpa submit to him before,¡± the toadughed.¡±But Grandpa, second brother found out about it, and he was beaten up so badly that he ran all over the world ...¡±

    After saying that, it nced at ye chen, intentionally or otherwise.

    Hearing this, everyone looked like they didn¡¯t believe him. Yang Hao said,¡±¡±How powerful is ancestor panwu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very weak. He¡¯s only at the mid void refinement realm ...¡± The toad saidzily and then nced at ye chen again.

    Everyone swallowed their saliva in unison.

    It was very weak ...

    He was only at the middle void training stage ...

    But ...

    That¡¯s right, they were really weak, so weak that he could kill them with a breath, the kind where their souls would be scattered.

    Yang Hao was surprised at first, but then heughed and said with disdain,¡±¡±Toad, you really are a Toad yawning.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of a Toad yawning?¡± The toad was stunned.

    Yang Hao,[can¡¯t you just brag?]

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At this moment, the sky rippled once again, and countless figures descended one after another.

    Among these figures, there were humans, all kinds of great demons, and all kinds of strange alien races ...

    However, there were eight figures that caught ye Chen¡¯s attention.

    The eight people were all dressed in Daoist robes and looked to be in their fifties or sixties. However, the colors of their clothes were different.

    ¡°Brother ye, they¡¯re from the Yan Huang Fort ...¡±

    Luo Tianya walked to ye Chen¡¯s side and took a deep look at the six people. He quietly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re from the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, one of the eight figures, an old man in a ck Daoist robe, seemed to have sensed the gaze and looked over indifferently.

    With just a single nce, Luo Tianya felt as though he was being stared at by a peerless monster, causing his entire body to shudder.

    Fortunately, the other party did not seem to recognize them. He only nced at them and then looked away again.

    In the void, as the ck-robed old man retracted his gaze, a green-robed old man beside him immediately asked,¡±¡±Brother Gu Quan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The other six people couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    The ck-robed old man named Gu Quan shook his head and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. Everyone, we must get the Battlegod¡¯s tomb this time. If necessary, we can let old ghost Lei Yun cross the border toe here!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the other seven people¡¯s faces turned serious. If they sent out the old monsters at the void training stage, the battle would definitely escte to an uncontroble situation.

    At that moment, the sky above the crater was filled with countless people. Each force upied a seat and sized each other up with hostility.

    This was because everyone knew that with the appearance of the Battlegod¡¯s tomb, there would definitely be an intense battle and struggle between many parties.

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Those who are unconvinced,e and fight!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a figure walked out from the panwu celestial sect¡¯s camp.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that the people from your Yan Huang fortress would actuallye!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the person was dressed in a green robe and looked like a middle-aged man. However, his long hair was alternating between ck and white. It was obvious that his age and appearance did not match.

    ¡°The sect leader of the panwu celestial sect, Xu Yangzi.¡± The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder said.

    As if in response to Xu Yangzi¡¯s words, an old man from the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n stepped out and said,¡±Xu Yangzi, if your panwu immortal sect cane, why can¡¯t my Yanhuang fortresse?¡±

    The old man was wearing a Taiji Daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk. He exuded a transcendent aura from head to toe, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit, as if he could read people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Ye chen asked the toad.

    The toad pouted slightly.¡±Who knows? among the eight Xuanyuan families, grandfather only knows those old things who are about to die. As for this person, he must be from the Ji family.¡±

    Xu Yangzi chuckled and said in a teasing manner,¡±¡±So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Ji Hong. I heard that your Ji family¡¯s old ancestor is reaching the end of his life. Instead of staying by his side, you came here. If something happens, the old ghost of the Ji family won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°Xu Yangzi, there¡¯s no need for the old ancestor to act against you.¡± Ji Hong snorted coldly, his face shuddering.

    The surrounding people were all coldly watching as the two sides drew their swords, as if they had long been used to this scene. Only a few people¡¯s eyes shed, obviously thinking about the meaning behind Xu Yangzi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here?¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Ye of the great Jiang Empire slowly opened his mouth, his voice shaking the surroundings,¡±In that case, let¡¯s fight for the body of the martial God with our own abilities!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He took a step towards the crater of the volcano, and the void copsed.¡±¡±People of the great Jiang dynasty, follow me!!!¡±

    ¡°Those who are unconvinced,e and fight!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    In an instant, the Army of mutant beasts behind him swept through everything like a flood. They rumbled as they followed Jiang Ye and ran towards the mouth of the volcano.

    ¡°The panwu celestial sect will be the first to object. You¡¯ll die if you stop me today!¡±

    Xu Yangzi was so angry that heughed. He waved his hand and the 18 giant figures behind him immediately stepped on the sky and followed closely with terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    Ji Hong nced at the seven people beside him, took a deep breath, and then also flew toward the crater.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At that moment, the entire heaven and earth trembled once again as the other powers made their moves one after another. Even though the great Jiang divine dynasty and the panwu celestial sect were powerful, no one present was willing to back out.

    This was because the Battlegod¡¯s tomb was simply too tempting.

    However, the war did not break out immediately, because everyone¡¯s goal was still to find the treasure. Before entering the Battlegod¡¯s tomb and seeing the treasure for themselves, no one was willing to be the target of public criticism.

    Seeing that ye chen was not in a hurry, the toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder immediately urged,¡±¡±Kid, follow me. If we don¡¯t go in now, we¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±

    Ye chen, on the other hand, looked around thoughtfully. To his disappointment, he did not see anyone from the absolute beginning dojo.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have minded cleaning up in advance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen took onest look at the empty crater before finally taking a step forward. His figure flickered and he led everyone in.

    As the first to lead the way, the red skeleton still did not fall. Instead, it chose to follow the group as if something inside was attracting it.

    As soon as they stepped into the crater, the first thing they felt was an extremely hot feeling, but this kind of heat was still good for everyone. After all, they only needed to use their true Qi to condense a protective shield around their bodies.

    The next thing he saw was a boundless River ofva. It was like a boiling soup, spewing out hotva.

    One could faintly see that there were many corpses.

    At the end of theva, there was an extremely ancient and decaying Pce floating above it. Facing the boilingva, the pce stood still.

    Ye chen used his fiery golden eyes and could vaguely see a dangerous and scorching me deep in the magma.

    ¡°Is the thing you want down there?¡± he asked the toad.

    ¡°That¡¯s mine. None of you are allowed to take it. ¡±

    The toad spat out golden divine fire from its mouth, as if it was determined to get it. ¡°¡±In return, I can tell you some treasures that they can¡¯t find.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. ¡°Ye chen smiled.

    Everyone immediately ran straight to the pce in the distance. As soon as they stepped into the pce, they saw that the thick and ancient stone door had already been turned into fragments and scattered on the ground. There was still a terrifying true Qi left on it.

    It was obviously done by the people of great Jiang divine dynasty. In addition, there were many bloodstains left on the ground, which looked very shocking.

    ¡°They were killed instantly,¡± old ancestor yellow spring frowned.¡±It doesn¡¯t look like they fought each other to death. They triggered some kind of mechanism.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    ¡°Look at you guys.¡±

    ¡°Even if there were any formations or restrictions, they would¡¯ve lost their effectiveness long ago if they were the ones leading the charge,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said in disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple ...¡±

    Ye chen lowered his head and picked up a trace of blood from his feet. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person was aplete divine transformation realm cultivator when he was alive, but he was killed in an instant. From this, we can see that the danger here is more serious than we thought.¡±

    ¡°The Battlegod¡¯s tomb is naturally extremely dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think so many people would risk their lives to enter the Battlegod¡¯s tomb?¡± the toad said disdainfully.

    ¡°You guys follow behind me!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and immediately stepped into the pce. What greeted his eyes were nine corridors made of stone rooms. Each corridor was so deep that he could not see the end. Even though ye Chen¡¯s divine sense covered a wide area, he could not see the end.

    ¡°Which path should we take?¡± Yang Hao asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take the fifth path!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the toad on his shoulder suddenly said,¡±Kid, trust me. If you take the fifth path, you¡¯ll definitely get some benefits!¡±

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before he entered the fifth tunnel. Along the way, everyone saw many corpses lying on the ground. It was obvious that someone hade in before them and a fight had broken out.

    The tunnel was very long, and with every mile, there would be a stone room that was opened up. It seemed to be the ce where the owner of the tomb used to cultivate.

    It was a pity that the items inside had long been robbed.

    When everyone stepped into thest stone room, the first thing that came in contact with them was endless cold air. On the floor that was paved with cold Jade, there were currently many small mountain-like red medicinal pills piled up.

    The elixir seeped into one¡¯s heart and spleen, and because it was protected by the cold Jade, it still retained its medicinal properties even after such a long time.

    When ye Chen¡¯s eyes fell on these medicinal pills, even with his calm heart, he could not help but be a little stunned.¡±¡±This ... This is the dragon¡¯s blood elixir?!!¡±

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475: The work of the master of the tomb!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Within the spacious stone room, the floor that was made of thousand year cold Jade was currently filled with piles of round pills.

    The elixirs were like a baby¡¯s bloodied fist, crystal clear like jade, and extremely plump. Within them, there was an extremely shocking body-forging force that was exuding.

    Even ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring were stunned by the scene before them.¡±There are so many dragon blood pills here?!!¡±

    The Dragon blood elixir was rumored to be made from dragon blood and was a body-refining elixir.

    Each pill could greatly Polish the potential of a cultivator¡¯s physical body. It was extremely precious to martial artists and no exception to cultivators.

    After all, a cultivator¡¯s weakness was their physical body. If he had the Dragon blood pill, his physical strength would be greatly enhanced, and he would have enough capital in the process of fighting with others in the future.

    Dragon¡¯s blood pills were usually hard to find, but they were piled up like a mountain here, and were even casually scattered on the ground by the owner of this cave.

    It had to be said that the owner of this tomb was really generous.

    At that moment, Luo Tianya, the northern Sea temple master, and the others were stunned. Their eyes were filled with greed as they looked at the medicinal pills in front of them. If not for their fear of ye chen, some of them might really have made a move.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pile of broken medicinal pills?¡±the toad said indifferently.

    Ye chen took in everyone¡¯s gazes and muttered to himself,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯ll keep these pills for the time being. I¡¯ll distribute them to you one by one after we leave this ce.¡±

    In fact, the pile of dragon blood pills in front of him was not very attractive to him. After all, his physical body had long surpassed the scope of everyone¡¯s understanding, and it was useless to take them.

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, ye Tianjun!¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison, clearly not worried that ye chen would pocket it.

    ¡°Alright then, this ye will collect them first!¡±

    Ye chen nodded and reached out with one hand. Then, he enveloped the many dragon blood pills with his divine sense and quickly collected them.

    Even with his powerful deified soul, he could not collect all the Dragon blood elixirs in front of him in an instant.

    ¡°Da da da ...¡±

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside.

    Everyone¡¯s expression immediately tensed up.

    In an instant, several figures appeared at the door of the stone room. However, their eyes were all fixed on the mountain-like pile of dragon blood elixirs, and their eyes were filled with greed.

    ¡°Brat, hand over the pills you¡¯ve collected and get the hell out of here, and we might spare your life.¡±

    The sinister-looking old man in the lead looked at ye chen greedily. At the same time, the people behind him immediately blocked the entrance of the stone room. They clearly did not intend to let ye chen and the others leave.

    There were a total of seven people. Three of them werete-stage soul formation cultivators while the rest were mid-stage soul formation cultivators. In their opinion, although ye Chen¡¯s group had more people, there were less than two people who could threaten them.

    With so many dragon blood pills, it was enough for the seven of them to use. There was still some left for the younger generation, and they could even exchange it for spirit stones and magical treasures.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to Rob me?¡±

    Ye chen smiled, then narrowed his eyes.¡±Kill them all, and their things will be yours!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless auras burst out in the stone chamber and instantly drowned the seven of them.

    Not long after, there were seven more broken corpses on the ground. The sinister-looking old man¡¯s eyes were wide open as if he had died with grievances. He had not expected to encounter a tough one like ye chen.

    At this time, ye chen had also collected the Last Dragon blood pill. At this time, more and more people arrived.

    However, when those people saw the seven corpses lying on the ground, their expressions could not help but freeze. When they looked at ye chen again, their eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s old ghost Tong Shan?!!¡±

    ¡°That old fogey Tong Shan was at thete divine transformation realm. He was the patriarch of a sect, but he died here. It can only be said that wealth is a temptation ...¡±

    ¡°Who are they? Why have we never seen him before?¡±

    The people who had rushed over looked at ye chen and the others and used their divine senses tomunicate. Although some of them could guess what benefits ye chen had obtained in the stone room, they did not dare to make a move. After all, the fate of the seven of them was clear before their eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    Ye chen nced at the crowd indifferently, then swaggered out of the stone room with his men. No one dared to stop him.

    He had always been like this. It was best if everyone lived in peace, but if someone was blind, then don¡¯t me him for killing without restraint.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Toad. ¡±

    Yang Hao was extremely excited because of the Dragon blood elixir two. He looked at the toad again and said,¡±¡±Tell me, where are we going next?!!¡±

    ¡°Head southeast. There are treasures there!¡±

    The toad rolled its eyes at the former¡¯s ttery, but it still pointed out a path for everyone.

    ¡­¡­

    After about the time it took to burn an incense stick, a heavy stone door appeared in front of everyone. The stone door was covered with green moss, and the green color made people feel that it had been for a long time.

    Yang Hao tried to push the stone door, but he felt that it was as heavy as a thousand catties. He then turned his head and said in dejection,¡±¡±The treasure is behind the stone door?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, behind the stone door is the medicinal garden cultivated by the owner of this tomb ...¡± The toad spat out divine fire from its mouth.

    ¡°A medicinal garden?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took a step forward and scanned it with his divine sense. After confirming that there were no traps, he pushed it hard.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    The stone door, which was hundreds of feet tall and as heavy as a thousand catties, was pushed open by ye chen in an instant. The moment the stone door was pushed open, an extremely blinding light made everyone subconsciously close their eyes.

    After adapting to the strong light, what was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes was not a medicinal garden, but a forest, an existence that seemed like an ancient forest.

    What followed was an extremely strong medicinal fragrance.

    Yang Hao suddenly looked at the toad and gulped in shock.¡±¡±This ... This is the herb garden you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the herb garden?¡± The toad said in all seriousness.

    The rest of the people were also dumbfounded.

    How could your herb garden be this big?

    This was pure nonsense. How the hell was this a herb garden? this was clearly a sea of herbs.

    It could only be said that the owner of the Battlegod tomb was too rich.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Ye chen mmed the stone door shut and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.

    The vast forest was shrouded in ayer of faint mist, and a pungent fragrance floated in the air. asionally, small beasts would be frightened by the crowd and escape in a hurry, giving people a feeling of paradise on earth.

    At the same time, everyone spread out their divine senses one after another, even ye chen. To his surprise, even with the strength of his divine sense, he could not cover the entire ancient forest.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fierce beast inside. Be careful, everyone,¡±old ancestor yellow spring warned.

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476: I¡¯m taking this item, get lost if you don¡¯t want to die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In fact, there was no need for him to remind them. Everyone could sense that there were great demons running across the dense forest from time to time.

    There were even beasts that were no weaker thante divine transformation realm beasts.

    Ye chen walked at the forefront, and everyone followed closely behind him. They looked around vigntly, on guard against the attacks of ferocious beasts.

    However, what puzzled everyone was that along the way, the beasts they encountered only nced at them and left without stopping.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why aren¡¯t they attacking us?¡±song Qiye asked suspiciously.

    Everyone was confused when they heard this.

    Only ye chen took a deep look at the toad on his shoulder, and then he could not help but look thoughtful.

    ¡°Origin gold fruit?¡±

    At this time, an early divine transformation realm cultivator suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at a golden fruit that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist in the forest in the distance. His face was full of joy.

    ¡°It really is the origin gold fruit!¡±

    ¡°This can be used to refine golden origin pills,¡± someone said in surprise.¡±It¡¯s perfect for cultivators with metal-elemental spiritual roots. It can increase their perception of metal-elemental attributes.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this old man has a metal-type spiritual root!¡±

    The former immediatelyughed and walked over with a smile. He carefully collected it and kept it in a Jade box.

    ¡°Divine-spirit fruit ...¡±

    ¡°Silver horn branch ...¡±

    ¡°Yin congealing grass ...¡±

    As everyone went deeper, they all saw a lot of spirit herbs, many of which were very old.

    Patriarch Azure spirit walked to ye Chen¡¯s side and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Exalt, why don¡¯t we split up here for the time being? we¡¯ll each take what we need, and if there¡¯s anything, we can just send a message,¡±

    Upon hearing this, ye chen could not help but look at the others. He saw that everyone was moved. They clearly agreed with patriarch Azure Spirit¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Remember, don¡¯t be too alone,¡±

    Ye chen nodded and immediately parted ways with the rest. Only old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Luo Tianya, and Yang Hao followed him.

    ¡°These people are really short-sighted ...¡±

    ¡°To give up a truly Supreme great herb for a few low-grade spirit herbs ...¡± The toad said disdainfully.

    Hearing this, Yang Hao immediately became excited.¡±¡±Supreme great medicine?¡±

    Even ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring could not help but look at him. At this moment, even old ancestor yellow spring realized the extraordinary nature of the toad.

    ¡°Three thousand miles to the East!¡± The toad said proudly.

    ¡°How do you know that there¡¯s a Supreme great medicine three thousand li East?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been here?¡±Yang Hao was puzzled.

    ¡°Believe it or not,¡± the toad pouted and said, asking for a beating.

    ¡°Damn Toad, if we don¡¯t see any of them, you¡¯ll be roasted and thrown into our bar tonight,¡± old ancestor yellow spring scoffed.

    ¡°You can still drink when you have hemorrhoids?¡± The toad sneered and retaliated.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was speechless.

    As they were talking, a dozen figures flew over their heads, and they were heading east.

    ¡°Someone has also barged in!¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, they¡¯ve also discovered the stone door,¡± Luo Tianya said with a frown.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look ...¡±

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a while and immediately teleported away with the others. It would be best if they could find something in this ancient forest that could extend su Yuhan¡¯s life.

    ¡­¡­

    After half an incense¡¯s time, ye chen and his men arrived at the location the toad had pointed out.

    It was a Lake with a radius of 3000 meters. The water was extremely clear, but from the perspective of a self-cultivator, it was impossible to see the bottom.

    The strangest thing was that some cultivators tried to cross theke, but they fell into the water and turned into skeletons.

    ¡°Deathly still water!¡±

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring looked at each other and saw a trace of shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The so-called deathly still water looked no different from ordinary water, but in reality, even a drop of it could crush a building. The most terrifying thing was that any living thing that fell into the deathly still water would be corroded in an instant.

    ¡°The master of this tomb is really generous!¡±

    ¡°This thing is regarded as a Supreme treasure by the deathly still n in the cultivation world. I think this person must have used it to temper his body,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yang Hao said.

    ¡°It means that the master of this tomb used to take off his clothes and pants and jump into the pond to take a bath ...¡± The toad looked at him in disdain.

    Yang Hao¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.

    ¡°There seems to be a small ind in the middle of theke!¡± Luo Tianlin said.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense immediately enveloped the small ind in the center of theke. The scene that entered his eyes made his eyes light up!

    The next moment!

    It was only to see him take a step out, and he actually sprinted towards the surface of theke.

    Seeing this sudden scene, Luo Tianya was unable to react in time.¡±¡±What¡¯s happening? Why is brother ye¡¯s reaction so big?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is a calm person and rarely loses hisposure like this. There must be something on the ind that has attracted him!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes flickered. He waved his sleeve and followed with song Qiye and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    However, there were dozens of figures facing each other on the small ind. The atmosphere was extremely cold.

    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that these figures were Jiang Ye of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Xu Yangzi, the sect master of the panwu celestial sect, and others.

    An invisible killing intent surged in the void, and blood dyed Half the Sky red.

    Xu Yangzi quickly swallowed a pill and looked at Jiang Ye, who was holding a golden halberd in the distance, with a pale face.¡±Surnamed Jiang, do you want to fight to the death with me today?!!¡±

    Jiang Ye held the Golden halberd in his hand. His golden armor had long been shattered. His eyes were indifferent but determined.¡±The great Jiang dynasty is determined to get the soul-returning wood at any cost!¡±

    ¡°The Xuan Yuan eight families are also determined to obtain the soul returning wood!¡±

    Ji Hong, who was leading the seven people around him, said indifferently,¡±¡±If you¡¯re smart, you should retreat immediately to avoid casualties ...¡±

    At the center of the ind not far away from everyone, there was a small tree with an extremely strange shape. The small tree was only a foot tall and waspletely silver-gray in color. There was a faint soul power fluctuation that was as vast as the sea being emitted from it.

    It was the main culprit that caused everyone to fight.

    ¡°All of you are determined to get this soul returning wood.¡±

    Xu Yangzi sneered.¡±But there¡¯s only one piece of soul returning wood. We can¡¯t just cut it into several pieces and split it equally between us, right?¡±

    Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s gazes turned cold, iparably terrifying!

    If the soul-returning wood was damaged, it would lose its effectiveness. In that case, what difference would it be from an ordinary tree?

    At this moment, a calm voice exploded in everyone¡¯s mind,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to fight anymore. I¡¯m taking it. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477: No one can stop or save the person I want to kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight anymore. I¡¯m taking it. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±

    The originally cold atmosphere turned extremely cold after the sudden voice sounded.

    The faces of Jiang Ye of the great Jiang dynasty, Xu Yangzi of the panwu celestial sect, and the others also turnedpletely frosty at that moment.

    This was especially so for the sect master of the panwu celestial sect, Xu Yangzi. At that moment, a strong killing intent shed in the depths of his eyes.

    In his opinion, only the few forces in front of him were a threat today. Even so, neither side would dare to say such arrogant and overbearing words.

    However, someone was acting like this. How could he not be furious?

    In an instant, everyone, including Xu Yangzi, looked at the void behind them with cold eyes. The coldness in their eyes was so cold that it almost materialized.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man in his 20s or 30s walked through the air with his hands behind his back.

    The young mannded lightly on the ground. His indifferent gaze was fixed on the soul returning wood, as if he was treating everyone as air.

    It was the young man¡¯s attitude that made everyone furious. If it were not for the fact that the other party¡¯s identity was unfamiliar, some people would have already attacked.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    When he saw ye Chen¡¯s face clearly, Xu Yangzi was shocked. He had obviously recognized ye chen, whom he had seen outside the tomb.

    However, he did not pay much attention to a young man like ye chen at the time.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this kid ...¡±

    At the same time, the people of the eight Xuan Yuan families, led by Ji Hong, were also shocked.

    Ji Hong gave ye chen a deep look and smiled faintly.¡±Little friend, this item doesn¡¯t belong to you. It¡¯s not toote for you to retreat now.¡±

    They did note from the Yanhuang fortress, so they did not know that ye chen had broken through the Yanhuang fortress¡¯s formation by force.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be soul returning wood here ...¡±

    Ye chen stared at the little tree in front of him, his eyes moving.¡±This is beyond my expectations ...¡±

    Seeing that he had ignored them again and again, Xu Yangzi smiled eerily.¡±¡±What an arrogant brat! I¡¯d like to see where you get your capital from today!¡±

    As he spoke, he took a step toward ye chen. His right hand reached out and a long sword shed with lightning.

    ¡°Brat, it¡¯s your good fortune to die under my sword!¡±

    His eyes were filled with killing intent. With a wave of his right hand, the long sword in his hand immediately turned into a sword light and whizzed toward ye chen as if he wanted to tear him apart.

    Ye chen looked at him quietly, then shook his head slightly. He reached out his arm and pointed at the man.

    In the next moment, the killing intent in Xu Yangzi¡¯s eyes was immediately reced by thick horror. This was because he realized that the longsword in his hand seemed to have been fixed in ce and could no longer move forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Xu Yangzi is a peak divine transformation realm expert and a sect master. Howe he can¡¯t even deal with a junior?!!¡±

    At the same time, the people in the surroundings also noticed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Before anyone could react, the long sword in Xu Yangzi¡¯s hand exploded with a loud bang, turning into countless fragments that swept out.

    Xu Yangzi himself spat out a mouthful of Scarlet blood and retreated with a pale face. His eyes were filled with fear.¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    At this moment, the expressions of the surrounding people changed drastically!

    He shattered a flying sword at the level of a Supreme spiritual treasure with a single finger!

    Even Jiang Ye of the great Jiang dynasty¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at ye chen again with fear.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this item. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost. Since you¡¯ve attacked me, you should have the obligation to be killed.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He reached out and grabbed a flying sword fragment with one hand, then pierced it toward Xu Yangzi.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, all the hair on Xu Yangzi¡¯s body stood on end, and an aura of death suddenly welled up in his heart.

    At the moment of life and death, Xu Yangzi let out a loud cry as a Golden Bell suddenly surged out of his body. The bell was surging with divine light as if it was the strongest thing in the world.

    ¡°The panwu Bell?¡±

    Ji Hong was shocked.

    God Jiang frowned at Jiang Ye and said,¡±no, it¡¯s only a copy of the pan Wu Bell. The real pan Wu Bell is with that old freak panwu. Even so, the runes of the pan Wu Bell are still imprinted on the copy. No one under the void training stage can break it ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was drowned by a violent tremor. The panwu Bell, which everyone feared, was broken by ye Chen¡¯s one strike.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    Xu Yangzi vomited blood and wailed. He looked at ye chen in horror.¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    He knew how powerful the rubbings of the pan Wu Bell were. Only cultivators at the void training stage could move them. However, how could he believe that this young man was at the void training stage?

    ¡°A dead man is not qualified to know my name!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change as he spoke nonchntly.

    When he heard this, Xu Yangzi¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little resentful and he threatened,¡±¡±Brat, even though I¡¯m not your match, do you really think you can fight us all by yourself?!!¡±

    ¡°Old ghost Xuyang is right!¡±

    Gu Quan¡¯s eyes were cold as he said,¡±¡±Young man, there are more than 40 cultivators in the great circle of the deity transformation stage here today. If we all attack you together, you will be defeated even if you have three heads and six arms!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Gu Quan¡¯s words are reasonable!¡±

    His words immediately received the approval of many people.

    Only Jiang Ye of the great Jiang divine dynasty remained silent.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then all of youe at me together. What does this ye have to fear!¡± Ye chen shook his head lightly.

    After saying that, he took a step forward and rushed toward Xu Yangzi.

    ¡°Audacious!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant!!!¡±

    ¡°Save the sect leader!!!¡±

    At the sight of this, the eighteen Giants who had been surrounding ye chen changed their expressions. Then, in unison, they erupted with their cultivation to attack ye chen.

    ¡°Panwu divine fist!¡±

    The leading giant punched out like an ancient God, copsing the void and suppressing the world.

    An invisible killing intent shook the surroundings, and a vast amount of true essence flooded out like an ocean that wanted to destroy everything.

    ¡°No one can stop or save the people this ye wants to kill!¡±

    Ye chen muttered these words. His expression remained unchanged as he raised his palm lightly.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, an invisible palm force with a terrifying true essence struck the giant.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man¡¯s chest caved in as he was hit by the palm. After a scream, he fell to the ground and died on the spot.

    ¡°Brother voidfire!¡±

    The remaining seventeen people¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when they saw this. The shocking killing intent on their bodies rose even higher, and their killing intent swept through the heavenly River.

    ¡°I have to kill this brat at any cost!!!¡±

    ¡°I must extract his soul, refine his soul, and burn his Bones to Ashes!!!¡±

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: I¡¯m your new underling?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Some people were terrified.¡±Who is he?!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The 17 Giants attacked again, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared on their bodies. There were lightning surging, divine fire rising, and even lightning piercing through the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. The edge of his palm suddenly burst with dazzling divine fire. The scorching temperature melted the surrounding void.

    ¡°Exterminate!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± He said softly. His palm crossed the sky and pressed down. In an instant, a palm print about a thousand feet in size fell from the sky with a terrifying whistling sound.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s palm pressed down, the expressions of the panwu celestial sect¡¯s seventeen people changed abruptly. Even the rest of the people turned pale.

    At this moment, they could clearly feel that ye Chen¡¯s palm was like a strike from a powerhouse at the void training stage. It was powerful enough to prate the sky and earth.

    ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat!!!¡±

    Xu Yangzi roared madly. The seventeen of them used all their strength and disyed their strongest escape technique, trying to avoid ye Chen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly, his eyes indifferent. That sneer was like a thunderp in the void, directly shattering all the mountains, stones, and wood within a thousand feet radius.

    ¡°Wall of panwu!¡±

    At the critical moment, the 17 of them roared in unison, andyers of thick, cocoon-like things appeared on their huge bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°This is the panwu celestial sect¡¯s physical body divine ability, the panwu wall!¡± Someone eximed.¡±It¡¯s said that one can pluck the stars and moon if they master it ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye Chen¡¯s palm that had descended from the sky was forcibly lined up against the panwu celestial sect¡¯s seventeen Giants.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As a loud bang that sounded like a star crashing into the ground rang out, the ground where the 17 people from the panwu immortal sect were standing copsed over 100 feet deep.

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone was dead silent.

    At this moment, there was no one in front of them. There was only a huge deep pit, and in the deep pit, there were golden, purple, red, and other colorful fragments, as well as pungent blood and minced meat.

    Seventeen perfected divine transformation realm Giants from the panwu celestial sect had been turned into blood and meat paste by ye chen ...

    One palm, just one palm.

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    As the pungent smell of blood filled the air, someone finally shivered and was the first to wake up.¡±¡±Dead ... Dead, they¡¯re all ... Dead!!!¡±

    ¡°Gulp ...¡±

    Someone swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and suppressed the shock and fear in his heart.¡±¡±That ... That¡¯s seventeen people in the great circle of the soul formation stage ...¡±

    However, no one responded to him. There was only shock and horror like a stormy sea.

    He had killed seventeen perfected divine transformation realm cultivators with a single palm strike!

    Didn¡¯t that mean that even if many of them at the great circle of the deity transformation stage were to encounter that palm, they would also end up the same?

    Xu Yangzi, who was the only one who survived, looked at this scene with a dazed expression. He muttered in extreme fear,¡±¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    Suddenly, his body trembled violently as if he had recalled something. He looked at ye chen with a trembling gaze.¡±An old monster at the void training stage, you ... You¡¯re an old monster at the void training stage?!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone felt their scalps explode like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, and they almost couldn¡¯t stand still.

    Jiang Ye of the great Jiang dynasty also sucked in a breath of cold air!

    An old monster at the void training stage!

    The one standing in front of them was an old monster at the void training stage!

    However, ye Chen¡¯s face was too young. It was hard for them to believe!

    ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±

    Ye chen clenched his fingers into a fist and a vast divine light bloomed from his fist. Then, he suddenly threw a punch at Xu Yangzi.

    ¡°Senior ...¡±

    At that moment, Xu Yangzi was so shocked that he wanted to die. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯m willing to back out. I¡¯m willing to back out. Our panwu celestial sect also has cultivators at the void training stage ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and did not slow down his fist.

    As Xu Yangzi¡¯s figure retreated explosively, he couldn¡¯t help but hammer his chest heavily. He then spat out a mouthful of blood essence and quickly used it to form a formation in the void.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At that moment, a tall old man who seemed to be a Phantom of spiritual will suddenly condensed out of the void and shouted,¡±¡±Stop!¡±

    That person seemed to be a projection from a very far ce.

    ¡°Could it be ancestor panwu?¡± At that moment, Ji Hong and the others couldn¡¯t help but fix their eyes on the tall elder¡¯s apparition that had suddenly appeared in the void.

    ¡°It should be him. However, it¡¯s rumored that the old ghost panwu was injured a few days ago and has been in seclusion for a long time ...¡± Jiang Ye of the great Jiang divine dynasty furrowed his brows.

    Gu Quan, who was in the camp of the Xuan Yuan eight families, said with a venomous gaze,¡±Old ghost panwu¡¯s projection should be able to kill this brat, right?

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see the scolding.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the sound of bones being pierced rang out, Xu Yangzi¡¯s eyes became unfocused and blood spurted out from his body. Then, he fell heavily to the ground. His physical body copsed on the spot, and his niwan Pce was destroyed along with his primordial spirit.

    No one had expected that Xu Yangzi, the sect master of the panwu celestial sect, who was a peak divine transformation realm expert, would be killed in just a few short breaths.

    ¡°Who is this person?!¡±

    At that moment, Ji Hong, Jiang Ye, and the others ¡®eyes fell on ye chen, their faces twitching.

    The voice of the tall old man in the spiritual will Phantom was loud and furious,¡±¡±How dare you kill a member of the panwu celestial sect? Who are you?!!¡±

    ¡°Old bastard! Do you still recognize your grandfather?¡±

    The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder suddenly jumped up and roared,¡±¡±This guy is grandpa¡¯s new little brother. He¡¯s here to avenge Grandpa!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but nce at it.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you ...¡±

    The eyes of the tall old man in the Divine Will Phantom narrowed, and his face was dignified, as if he was about to re up. However, after a few fluctuations and distortions, he disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Only then did the toad shake its head as if it had not had enough. It turned back to ye chen and said,¡±This old man is just a projection. Moreover, his true body is injured. He doesn¡¯t dare to jump out at this time to seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your new underling?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    Meeting his gaze, the toad couldn¡¯t help but shiver and hurriedly smiled.¡±¡±My mistake, my mistake ...¡±

    Only then did ye chen cast his indifferent gaze around. Wherever his gazended, many people immediately took a step back subconsciously.

    The toad jumped up and down on his shoulder, acting like a viin.¡±¡±Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, many people immediately rushed into the distance. It was obvious that the death of Xu Yangzi and the others had greatly shocked them.

    At the same time, a graceful figure shot over from the distance, revealing the faces of old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, we can¡¯t let them run away like this. We must hand over our Storage Treasures!¡±

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479: You¡¯re really a F * cking talent!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No one is allowed to leave, unless you hand over all your valuables!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang looked at each other. With a sh of their bodies, they blocked many people who were about to leave with murderous intent.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone.

    Ye chen was slightly stunned and shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a powerhouse who was stopped and sneered,¡±¡±You, a mere early divine transformation realm cultivator, dare to do this?¡±

    Hearing this, the rest of the people sneered at the same time. With their eyesight, they could naturally see that old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang were only at the early divine transformation realm, while there were manyte divine transformation realm experts among them.

    They were afraid of ye Chen¡¯s existence but not a few mere early divine transformation realm cultivators.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly grinned.

    The next moment!

    The person who spoke first only felt his vision blur, and then his entire body screamed, turning into a blood mist that filled the air on the spot. Even his soul was not spared.

    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere suddenly froze.

    Many people looked at old ancestor yellow spring in disbelief. Thetter was only at the early divine transformation realm, but he had instantly killed a mid divine transformation realm expert!

    How could they believe this?

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, old ancestor yellow spring dusted off his sleeves and said with a nonchnt smile,¡±If you don¡¯t hand over all your valuables today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    At this moment, his unruly smile, in the eyes of everyone, had an additional trace of bone-chilling coldness.

    Yang Hao, who had ye Chen¡¯s support, could not help but roar,¡±The patriarch is right. If you want to leave here alive, you must hand over the most valuable things on you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±

    Luo Tianya and song Qiye could not help but smile bitterly.

    When they heard this, thete divine transformation realm experts ¡®eyes turned cold and murderous. However, they immediately nced at ye chen who was standing beside them.

    His killing intent had to dissipate. He threw an object to old ancestor yellow spring and said with a dark face,¡±¡±This is my storage ring!¡±

    After he said that, he was about to shoot away.

    ¡°Wait, take off your Dragon-shaped belt, which is a Supreme spiritual treasure!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly said.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±The former was instantly enraged.

    These people didn¡¯t even want to let his belt go. They were too ruthless. One must know that he had risked his life to obtain this belt from a ruin.

    ¡°Brat, kill him!¡±

    The toad was jumping up and down on ye Chen¡¯s right shoulder.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he was about to attack when the man seemed to sense the killing intent. Without a word, he took off his belt and threw it at old ancestor yellow spring. He wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±Can this old master leave now?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sent his divine sense into the storage ring and said with a dark face, ¡°You¡¯re at thete divine transformation realm, after all. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a poor ghost. Get lost. If I were you, I would just buy a piece of tofu and knock myself to death.¡±

    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth twitched violently, but he didn¡¯t dare to explode in anger in the end. He only snorted heavily and urged his body to fly towards the sky.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the crowd again and said,¡±You all saw it. Someone handed over the most valuable thing on him. We kept our promise and let him go. Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Some of the people in the crowd were initially unwilling to do so, but when they saw that someone had handed over their storage rings, they could not help butpromise.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    In an instant, dozens of storage rings were shot at old ancestor yellow spring, who was so happy that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth.

    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes were red with envy, and he could not help bute forward and smile.¡±¡±Forefather, do you want me to help you count?¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, get lost. When I was trying to extort you, your ancestors were still peeing in the mud.¡± The old ancestor gave him a kick.

    In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the people at the scene handed over their storage rings one after another. Most of them had left, leaving only the people of the Eight Families of Xuanyuan and the great Jiang divine dynasty.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at them with a smile.¡±They¡¯ve all left. It¡¯s your turn now. What do you think?¡±

    Ji Hong and the rest of the people from the eight Xuan Yuan families had ugly expressions.

    At this moment, Jiang Ye of the great Jiang dynasty stepped forward and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Senior, I¡¯m Jiang Ye of the great Jiang dynasty. Please do me a favor for the sake of the great Jiang dynasty.¡±

    ¡°How much is the face of the great Jiang dynasty worth?¡±

    Before he could finish, old ancestor yellow spring interrupted him impatiently.¡±Today, no one¡¯s face is good. Either hand over your storage rings or leave your life!¡±

    ¡°How dare you be so rude to the great Jiang dynasty?!¡± A man wearing a golden fighting spirit behind Jiang Ye shouted.

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and all the people of the great Jiang dynasty, including Jiang Ye, suddenly felt that they could not control their bodies and fell backward.¡±Hand over your storage rings and you can leave!¡±

    Jiang Ye took off his storage ring with an ashen face and threw it to old ancestor yellow spring before leaving without looking back.

    ¡°We¡¯re just letting them go?¡±

    Yang Hao stared nkly at the Golden battle suits on Jiang Ye and the others and said unwillingly,¡±¡±We should have let them take off their clothes and let them go. Those clothes look so cool. If we bring tens of thousands of sets back to Earth, we¡¯ll definitely be able to create an Army of WarGods!¡±

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring looked at him with a strange expression. He scratched his head ufortably and smiled.¡±Uncle ye, why are you all looking at me?¡±

    ¡°You brat, you¡¯re really a F * cking talent!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him in admiration.¡±Ruthless and shameless enough. I like him. He¡¯s suitable for the cruel cultivation world.¡±

    After hearing the words ¡°earth¡±, Ji Hong¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re from earth?!!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the other seven people looked at ye chen and the others.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s from earth?¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, old ancestor yellow spring spoke first,¡±¡±Don¡¯t try to build a rtionship with us. We still have to go through the necessary procedures.¡±

    The process that should be followed?

    When Ji Hong and the others heard this, their temples twitched and they were so angry that they almost blew their top.

    In the end, it was Ji Hong who forced a smile and said,¡±¡±Looking at your skin color and appearance, I think you¡¯re Chinese. To be honest, the seven of us are Chinese too. We hope you can give us some face on ount of our fellow countrymen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re all Chinese, so we shouldn¡¯t fight against each other. Instead, we should stick together and help each other.¡± Gu Quan, who was beside him, also smiled and said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the other six people¡¯s eyes brightened. They did not know that China had an old monster at the void training stage like ye chen. If they could win him over, it would be a great help to their own forces.

    Then, Gu Quan cupped his fists at ye chen and said with great enthusiasm,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯m gu Quan from the Gu family, one of the eight Xuanyuan families in China.¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: You ... You are ye nankuang?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but add a sentence, and said rather proudly,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, our Gu family also has an ancestor at the void training stage ...¡±

    After saying this, he looked at ye chen triumphantly, trying to see a trace of surprise on ye chen and the others ¡®faces.

    However, he noticed that ye chen and the others ¡®expressions gradually turned cold, and they looked at him with meaningful eyes.

    ¡°You said you are a member of the Gu n?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring touched his chin and looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Gu Quan frowned secretly, thinking that they didn¡¯t believe him. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±My Gu family is known as one of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n. I believe that no one would dare to impersonate a member of my Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring said something he didn¡¯t understand. Then, he suddenly asked,¡±Do you know that Gu Xuan and Gu Qing?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know him. Gu Xuan is a member of the younger generation of my Gu n. Gu Qing is my younger brother.¡± Gu Quan said with a smile. Then, as if he had thought of something, he suddenly turned to old ancestor yellow spring and asked,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, do you know my brother?¡±

    Even Ji Hong and the others couldn¡¯t help looking over.

    ¡°More than just knowing.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring grinned, revealing his white teeth.¡±This Gu Xuan and Gu Qing both died in our hands.¡±

    Gu Quan¡¯s face froze, thinking that he had misheard. He looked at old ancestor yellow spring with a cold expression and said,¡±¡±My brother is in charge of the Yanhuang fortress, how could he die?¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to break the formation of the Yanhuang fortress and kill your brother!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring smiled.

    As his voice fell, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    Gu Quan was furious.¡±Bastard! What ... What did you say?!!¡±

    Even Ji Hong¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, you can¡¯t say such things. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring great disaster upon yourself.¡±

    At this time, ye chen, who had been silent all this while, looked at Gu Quan quietly.¡±¡±Your Gu family first sent Gu Xuan with a female corpse to ambush this ye, and then Gu Qing refused to let this ye enter the Yan Huang fortress. This ye and your Gu family really have fate!¡±

    ¡°You ... You ...¡±

    Gu Quan¡¯s body trembled violently. He stared at ye chen as if he had discovered something unbelievable.¡±You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire scene instantly fell silent.

    Ji Hong and the others were stunned at first. Then, as if they had recalled something, they could not help but look at ye chen with disbelief.¡±Ye nankuang?!¡±

    They had also heard of ye nankuang. However, to the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan who had been born on earth due to the alien disaster, ye nankuang was nothing more than an ant.

    Who would have thought that ye nankuang, who had been neglected by them all this time, actually had the power to kill more than half of the panwu immortal sect¡¯s powerhouses in an instant?

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen smiled faintly and looked at Gu Quan.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, this ye won¡¯t kill you today. This ye wants you to go back and bring a message to the Gu n. Tell them that everything your Gu n has done to this ye, this ye will personally take it back in the future. ¡±

    ¡°As for the other seven ns ...¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but fix his gaze on Ji Hong and the other seven.¡±If you seven ns wish to stand on the Gu n¡¯s side and attack this ye, feel free toe.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, he sent out a terrifying force, which sent Ji Hong, Gu Quan, and the others flying.

    Old ancestor yellow spring rubbed his chin as he watched the figures of the eight Xuan Yuan n disappear into the horizon. He said unhappily, Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯ve spoiled the process. Each of the Eight Families is fatter than thest. It¡¯ll be a great loss to let them go just like that.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Chinese, after all. How can he bepared to the enemy from the outer realm?¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±Besides, I don¡¯t think Ji Hong and the other seven ns are hostile to me. If I embarrass them like this, I won¡¯t be able to answer to fellow Daoist Northern Yama and the higher-ups in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡± The old ancestor could only nod.

    Ye chen slowly turned around and looked at the strange little tree not far behind him. It looked like a baby¡¯s smiling face.¡±This trip was not in vain after obtaining this item ...¡±

    ¡°Soul returning wood?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It¡¯s said that this item can bring the dead back to life. No wonder fellow Daoist ye lost hisposure earlier.¡±

    ¡°It can make people return to life?¡±

    Yang Hao was also shocked, and then he couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Uncle ye, doesn¡¯t that mean that if something happens to aunt Yuhan, the soul returning wood can ...¡±

    ¡°If anything happens to Yuhan, this item can only keep her soul from dissipating, but it can¡¯t revive her. After all, her physical body is almost rotten ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he kept the soul returning wood and transnted it into the divine court between his brows.

    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that he can protect his soul. After all, as long as his soul doesn¡¯t dissipate, the next step is to rebuild his physical body.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±Ye chen shook his head.

    Just as everyone was about to leave, Yang Hao suddenly eximed,¡±¡±Right, where¡¯s that red skeleton?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked around and found that the red skeleton that had been following them had really disappeared. No one had noticed when it had disappeared.

    ¡°Grandpa knows where it went!¡±

    ¡°So this cunning skeleton is here for that thing ...¡± The toad smiled meaningfully.

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the tomb, there was a towering Hall.

    The hall was bronze in color. After countless years, the hall seemed even more profound and ancient. On every stone b on the ground, the marks of time could be seen.

    The hall was extremely spacious. If one stood in it, one would not be able to see the end. In the middle of the hall, there were ten bronze coffins suspended in the air.

    Out of the ten bronze coffins, nine of them were in a circr formation, surrounding the blood-red bronze coffin at the top. It was as if thetter was the master.

    Deathly silence, destion, and awe-inspiring aura spread out from the blood-red coffin, as if there was a peerless murderer buried inside.

    It was at this moment that a rustling sound suddenly rang out in the originally deathly silent Hall. It seemed that someone was walking over.

    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that less than a thousand feet away from the ten giant bronze coffins, there was a red human-shaped skeleton creeping over.

    That¡¯s right, he was tiptoeing, as if every step he took was extremely careful, like a living person doing something wrong.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    The human-like red skeleton would stop and look around with every step it took. As the red soul Fire between its brows surged, it continued to walk toward the ten giant green bronze coffins.

    After a while, it stretched its stiff limbs and jumped into one of the bronze coffins. Then, with the help of this force, it finallynded on the blood-red bronze coffin.

    ¡°Gah gah gah ...¡±

    The human-like red skeleton pressed the lid of the coffin, and its mouth opened and closed. The red soul Fire between its eyebrows suddenly rose, as if it was excited.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: The master of the tomb, the ancient martial God!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thump thump thump ...¡±

    In the quiet and decaying Hall, a red human-shaped skeleton reached out its bone ws and ced them on the lid of a blood-red bronze coffin. It seemed to be trying to pry the lid open with all its might.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    However, the lid of the coffin and the bronze coffin seemed to be stuck together. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t move the lid at all. Instead, one of its hand bones broke.

    Upon seeing this, the red human-shaped skeleton was so anxious that it jumped up and down, as if there was something extremely alluring within the coffin.

    ¡°Da da da ...¡±

    At this time, the sound of footsteps slowly came from the other end of the hall.

    In an instant, the red human-shaped skeleton suddenly turned its head, turning its pair of white and sunken bone eyes to look in the direction of the sound. The red me between its eyebrows faintly emitted a trace of a breathtaking aura.

    Less than three kilometers away from the main hall, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±¡±Damn Toad, are you sure the skeleton is here?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa is sure it¡¯s here.¡±

    The toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder looked at the great ancestor with disdain.¡±That stupid skeleton must have taken a fancy to the soul Fire in the martial God¡¯s body and wanted to absorb it to transform itself.¡±

    Ye chen, ye Wushuang, and the others shook their heads when they saw the man and the Beast quarreling non-stop. The man and the Beast had practically spent their time bickering from the outside to here.

    ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Yang Hao suddenly pointed.¡±It¡¯s there!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction of his finger and immediately saw a red human-shaped skeleton staring at them from a thousand feet away.

    Seeing that it was ye chen and the others, the zing soul me between the red human-shaped skeleton¡¯s brows gradually returned to normal, as if it had put away its hostility.

    As the crowd approached, they noticed the ten bronze coffins in the middle of the hall. Song Qiye cast a fireball spell to light up the surroundings.

    ¡°Why are there ten coffins here?¡±

    Luo Tianya was shocked at first. Then, as if he had recalled something, he could not help but ask,¡±¡±Could it be that this is the main burial chamber, and the master of the tomb is buried here?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Hao immediately became nervous. Ever since he had entered this tomb, everything he had seen and heard along the way had caused him to feel respect and fear for the owner of this tomb.

    Now that they were in front of the coffin, they were really afraid that the other party would suddenlye back to life and attack them.

    ¡°The formation of nine coffins!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring immediately put away his unruly expression and stared at the ten bronze coffins.¡±Nine is the highest. This person must have been a Supreme figure in his life.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, ye chen denied his statement. He sized up the ten giant coffins and said,¡±This should be a soul suppression formation. The ten coffins each suppress one person¡¯s three souls and seven spirits.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned serious,¡¯you mean that the person who created this formation refused to reincarnate and wanted to keep his three souls and seven spirits? So that you can have a chance to live forever?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the other party was suppressed here by an enemy, making it impossible for him to transcend for all eternity.¡± Ye chen said.

    As soon as these words came out, even the old ancestor couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then this method is too cruel and vicious.¡±

    After that, he examined the ten coffins and finally said to ye chen,¡±¡±All ten coffins have a soul-sealing formation on them. It seems that fellow Daoist ye¡¯s guess was right.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the one being suppressed is the master of this tomb?¡±

    ¡°The owner of the tomb is the martial God. He has walked the path of martial arts to its peak. How could someone suppress him here?¡± song Qiye¡¯s expression changed.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone also realized this problem.

    ¡°Toad, you know Yinxu the best,¡± Yang Hao said. ¡°Tell me, who is it that suppressed a martial God here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±

    The toad head pondered for a moment and said seriously for the first time,¡±¡±I was born in the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu and was cursed by it. I can¡¯t remember things that happened too long ago.¡±

    At this time, the red human-shaped skeleton suddenly pointed at the bronze statue and began to dance.

    Yang Hao now had some understanding of the former¡¯s actions andnguage, so he exined to everyone,¡±¡±This stupid skeleton wants us to help him open the blood-red bronze coffin.¡±

    ¡°The coffin can¡¯t be opened.¡±

    Luo Tianya was the first to object.¡±Which senior is resting here? we have already disturbed him by barging in without permission. If we were to forcefully open his coffin, it would be disrespectful to him.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him with disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the owner of the tomb was suppressed here. We opened the coffin lid and saved him. If he is in heaven, he would be grateful to us.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the red human-shaped skeleton immediately nodded, as if it understood the ancestor¡¯s words and agreed with it.

    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right ...¡±

    ¡°Look at this blood-red bronze coffin,¡± Yang Hao suddenly said.¡±Why are there so many mosses on it? is it moldy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Green hair ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words made him shudder.¡±Obviously, the being in this coffin has already turned into a zombie. Once we open it, we might encounter a martial God¡¯s body after turning into a zombie!¡±

    ¡°What? Corpse transformation?¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Hao¡¯s face turned green. Like a rabbit whose tail had been stepped on, he quickly jumped away from the blood-red bronze coffin.

    ¡°Why is it this thing again ...¡±

    He swallowed and said to ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring with great difficulty,¡±¡±Uncle ye, why don¡¯t we go back? I¡¯m most afraid of this thing.¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re much more cowardly than your old man.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a contemptuous look and turned to the toad.¡±¡±Just how powerful is the war god?¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at the toad.

    Even though they were now in the martial God¡¯s tomb, everyone still did not know much about the martial God. The only thing they were clear about was that so many forces had been mobilized for the sake of the martial God¡¯s tomb.

    ¡°Martial God is a title for the ancient martial artists on earth, not a realm. Having the title of martial God means that you have reached the pinnacle of martial Dao.¡±

    The Toad¡¯s expression was grave.¡±If we have to measure it by realm, then the martial God isparable to the void training stage. To be more precise, the martial God can sweep through all void training stage cultivators. He can even cross the vast ancient starry sky path with his physical body.¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face twitched slightly. He was obviously shocked. He could not help but swallow and look at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re the strongest among us. Do you want to open it or not?¡±

    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, ye chen looked at the blood-red bronze coffin in front of him. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him.

    In the deathly silent Hall, two auras suddenly rushed over andnded in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Fang Ziyue of Tianyuan tradingpany!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two figures were a man and a woman. The woman in the lead was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She wore a bright red dress and had a graceful figure. Her curves were moving. Her ck gem-like eyes were full of intelligence.

    The man behind him was an old man in a gray robe with a walking stick in his hand. His face was extremely old, as if he was a dying man, but his turbid eyes were shing with a bright light.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the old man in gray.

    Even though thetter did not have any energy, ye chen could still feel a trace of intimidation from him.

    The void training stage!

    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and sent a message through divine sense.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m afraid these two people have extraordinary identities.¡±

    Ye chen nodded without a word.

    The woman in red nced at ye chen and the others indifferently before fixing her gaze on the blood-red bronze coffin. Without turning her head, she said,¡±¡±Elder ku, is this the ce?¡±

    Hearing this, the grey-robed old man behind her immediately nodded his head respectfully,¡±¡±Youngdy, this is the tomb of the war god!¡±

    ¡°The heaven battling martial God!¡±

    Ye chen and the others also knew the name of the owner of the tomb.

    To ye Chen¡¯s surprise, the old monster at the void training stage addressed the woman in red as ¡®youngdy¡¯. It was clear that thetter¡¯s background verified old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s guess.

    The woman in red nodded slightly. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, she took a step toward the blood-red coffin, obviously to open it.

    At this moment, azy voice sounded,¡±¡±Little girl, we were the ones who saw this ce first.¡±

    The woman in red stopped and turned back to look at old ancestor yellow spring. She said,¡±¡±Just because you saw it first, does that mean it¡¯s yours?¡±

    Even the originally kind-looking old man in gray robes narrowed his eyes as he sized up Huang Quan. When his gaze fell on ye chen, he was first stunned, and then a hint of surprise shed in the depths of his turbid eyes.

    ¡°What I saw must be mine. No one can snatch it. Whoever snatches it will die!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The woman in red was shocked. Just as she was about to re up, she saw the gray-robed old man¡¯s lips move slightly, as if he wasmunicating with her through divine sense.

    After a moment, the woman in red¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked at ye chen in surprise and doubt. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Ziyue from Tianyuan tradingpany. May I know your name, senior?¡±

    ¡°Ye chen!¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s senior ye!¡±

    Fang Ziyue smiled and said slowly,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, I have onlye here for one of the items in the coffin of the heaven battling martial God. As for the rest, I will not fight with senior for them.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that we¡¯ll be willing to give you what you want?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t give her a good look.

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue frowned slightly and finally said,¡±¡±This item is not a treasure and is useless to everyone. To express my apology, I am willing to give you a million spirit stones aspensation.¡±

    She raised her hand slightly and a storage ring shot toward ye chen.¡±¡±There are 500000 spirit stones in here. Consider it a token of my sincerity!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring quickly took it and scanned it with his divine consciousness. Then, he nodded slightly to ye chen.

    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.

    To give away a million spirit stones at once, what a generous gift!

    After feeling her sincerity, ye chen said lightly,¡±¡±If after opening the coffins, the things you need are useless to us, we can give them to you.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Fang Ziyue smiled and immediately walked to the blood red coffin. She stretched out her slender hand and formed a strange seal, then mmed it heavily on the coffin cover.

    Just as her hand was about to touch the coffin lid, the green hair covering the coffin lid suddenly expanded and immediately turned into countless sharp steel needle-like objects, ruthlessly stabbing into the former¡¯s palm.

    The sharp pain from her palm stunned Fang Ziyue. She immediately looked down at her palm and found that a lot of blood was flowing out of it, and a few drops even fell on the lid of the blood-red bronze coffin.

    In the blink of an eye, the blood on the coffin lid disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by the coffin lid.

    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±

    Seeing this, the gray-robed elder behind him stepped forward.

    Fang Ziyue endured the pain and looked at the coffin cover covered with green hair with her brows furrowed,¡±¡±Elder ku, my hand has been pierced by the corpse hair!¡±

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Her miss had been practicing martial arts and cultivation since she was a child, and she had cultivated both martial arts and Dharma. Her body had long reached the level of a treasured body, but it had been pierced by a mere corpse hair.

    As the two of them spoke, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the coffin lid. He could feel that after the coffin lid absorbed the blood, there was a trace of terrifying powering from it.

    ¡°Quickly retreat!!!¡±

    Thinking of this, he suddenly shouted a reminder.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    Almost at the same time he finished speaking, the motionless blood-red bronze coffin suddenly shook violently.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The grey-robed old man also noticed the change. He immediately grabbed Fang Ziyue and retreated frantically.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At that moment, the blood-red bronze coffin suddenly exploded, and endless Scarlet blood Qi and extremely condensed corpse Qi gushed out.

    The next moment!

    From the mist that was a mixture of blood Qi and corpse Qi, arge w covered in long green hair suddenly reached out, apanied by a mighty roar that sounded like a murderer ¡®s.

    The dark green w¡¯s target was song Qiye!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and immediately pulled everyone back. At the same time, he took a step forward and rubbed his fingers together like a knife, shing at the dark green w.

    ng! ng!

    His attack was enough to kill a cultivator in the soul formation consummate level. However, when itnded on the giant dark green w, there was a sound of metal colliding, apanied by dazzling sparks.

    Borrowing the force of this blow, ye Chen¡¯s figure once again retreated in front of the crowd. Then, he fixed his gaze on the dark shadow in the fog.

    As the mist gradually dispersed, a figure dyed red by blood slowly walked into everyone¡¯s sight.

    Its body was extremely tall and straight, and it was one-third taller than an ordinary person. Its entire body was covered in green hair that was like steel needles, and its eyes were like two heavenly swords that could suck one¡¯s soul. It was like a god that walked on earth.

    As soon as it appeared, ye chen felt the pressure. The gray-robed old man¡¯s expression changed drastically and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°The ... The corpse really changed!¡± Yang Hao was so shocked that he cried out on the spot and hid behind ye chen, not daring toe out.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more!¡±Old ancestor yellow spring shouted.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw another ck shadow Walk out of the thin fog. However, the other party was a human-shaped skeleton.

    There was also a ball of fire burning between its brows, but it was infinitely close to gold.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Chapter 1488-intruders of the tomb, die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the spacious hall.

    Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, a human-shaped skeleton that was dyed red by blood slowly walked out after the martial God¡¯s corpse.

    The blood-colored skeleton stopped in its tracks and slowly raised its head. A blood-red light flickered within its empty bone eyes. Then, an ice-cold voice was emitted from its mouth,¡±Intruders of the tomb, die!!!¡±

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s another one of these?!!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    The soul Fire between the bloody skeleton¡¯s eyebrows was almost golden. As the soul Fire flickered, it seemed to release a terrifying soul attack, causing the heads of Yang Hao and the others to almost explode.

    After turning into a corpse, martial God Zhan Tian¡¯s eyes were extremely terrifying. His hair was stuck together by his thick blood, and a terrifying aura was surging around his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Even song Qiye could not help but groan.

    Seeing this, ye chen waved his sleeve andpletely blocked the spiritual attack. His calm eyes were somewhat serious.

    The toad had once said that a martial God could fight cultivators at the void training stage. Even though the one in front of them was only a corpse of a martial God, his might andbat strength were still there.

    What ye chen was most afraid of was that other than the martial God¡¯s body after its corpse transformation, the aura of the bloody skeleton was also infinitely close to the void training stage.

    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±

    In such an emergency, the toad on ye Chen¡¯s shoulder suddenly said,¡±¡±It is said that the martial God Zhan Tian once had a close female friend. In order to save the martial God Zhan Tian, her soul was shattered, and only her physical body was preserved.¡±

    After saying that, it suddenly looked at the bloody skeleton,¡±¡±It must be the martial God¡¯s lover, and this soul-suppressing array is used to seal its broken soul.¡±

    ¡°I say, Toad, what¡¯s the point of fussing over such things at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about how we¡¯re going to face these two savage creatures. Can¡¯t you see that they¡¯re pouncing at us?¡±Yang Hao said, feeling like crying but having no tears.

    ¡°That¡¯s your business. Grandpa doesn¡¯t know how to fight. ¡± The toad rolled its eyes and looked like it was enjoying a good show.

    ¡°It¡¯s all that stupid girl¡¯s fault. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow springined to Fang Ziyue,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for her blood essence dripping onto the coffin lid, how could it have caused the corpse toe back to life?¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue, who had retreated to the side, bit her red lips, as if she felt a little guilty, and then subconsciously wanted to step forward.

    ¡°Miss, you can ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°These two are as powerful as cultivators at the void training stage,¡± the grey-robed old man said hurriedly.¡±You¡¯re no match for them. I think it¡¯s better for us to leave.¡±

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring immediately cursed,¡±¡±You guys caused this trouble and now you want us to clean up your mess? Just you wait, when I get out, I¡¯ll definitely exterminate your bullshit Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s face turned cold.

    Tianyuan tradingpany came from outside the region and had an inseparable connection with countless star areas. It was not wrong to describe it as a giant in the star areas. Even the existence of the absolute beginning dojo did not dare to be rude to Tianyuan tradingpany.

    ¡°Elder ku!¡±

    Fang Ziyue suddenly stopped him and said,¡±¡±Make your move. I¡¯m the one who caused this mess, and I, Ziyue, am willing to take responsibility for my actions. Besides, we must get that thing today!¡±

    ¡°Oh well ...¡± Elder ku could not help but smile helplessly.

    Thump ... Thump ... Thump ...¡±

    At this moment, the tall and burly martial God walked toward the crowd. His eyes were terrifying, like two sharp swords that pierced through the clouds.

    At the same time, the red skeleton¡¯s eyes flickered with a red light. Suddenly, it reached out its blood-red bone palm and attacked song Qiye. It had clearly sensed that Yang Hao was the weakest among them.

    ¡°All of you, retreat to the side!¡±

    Ye chen took the lead and pulled Yang Hao over from a distance. Then, with a wave of his hand, he immediately pushed everyone, including old ancestor yellow spring, back a thousand feet.

    At the same time, elder ku took a step forward and his figure immediately transformed into a strong wind andnded beside ye chen. A vast pressure swept out from his body like a volcanic eruption.

    The power made old ancestor yellow spring and the others in the distance feel short of breath, and they were shocked.

    Elder ku looked at the two people who were approaching him and said without raising his head,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, how about we each take one?¡±

    These words seemed to be asking for ye Chen¡¯s opinion, but they had not received ye Chen¡¯s consent. Then, ye Chen¡¯s aura rose sharply. He stood still and fearlessly charged toward the martial God¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Heaven battling martial God, if you were at your peak, even I would be afraid of you!¡±

    Elder ku¡¯s eyes glowed with a golden light as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re just a body controlled by a resurrected consciousness!¡±

    As if he understood what he said, the eyes of the martial God turned green, and the hair on his body started to grow.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a deafening roar that sounded like the roar of an ancient giant beast, the martial God Zhan Tian¡¯s corpse suddenly reached out his hand towards elder ku, as if he wanted to tear him apart.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Elder ku shouted as he struck out with his palm, which turned into a giant Golden Palm.

    ¡°One each?¡±

    Looking at elder ku, who had suddenly engaged in an earth-shattering battle, ye Chen¡¯s expression was a little stunned.¡±You picked the strongest one with an even more abnormal physical body and left the weaker one for me. Are you looking down on me or are you overconfident?¡±

    ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    He looked at elder ku with a smile that was not a smile, then retracted the smile on his face and faced the blood-red skeleton that was charging at him.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The red light in the bloody skeleton¡¯s eyes flickered violently. As the dark red bone w reached toward ye chen, it shattered the surrounding space.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your bones!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then clenched his five fingers into a fist. With a surge of dazzling divine light, he simply threw a punch.

    The bloody skeleton was not flustered. It did not Dodge, but instead, it turned around and blocked the bone w in front of its chest.

    ¡°Bang ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s punchnded heavily on its bone w. The seemingly rotten and fragile bones were actually extremely hard. Only the terrifying force had forced it back a dozen steps.

    ¡°What tough bones!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm eyes shed with surprise.¡±¡±Is this the special feature of the undead creatures?¡±

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    In the distance, when Fang Ziyue saw that ye chen had forced back an undead creatureparable to the void training stage with one punch, a trace of surprise also shed in the depths of her beautiful eyes.

    Previously, elder ku had told her that ye chen was most likely an old monster at the void training stage. If she did not believe it at first, now she had to believe it even if she did not want to.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: I just got home from working overtime. I can only update one chapter today. I¡¯ll continue writing and try to update a few more chapters tomorrow. Finally, I¡¯ll say that I can¡¯t update recently because of work. After all, writing books isn¡¯t my main job, especially under the influence of the epidemic this year and the economic decline.)

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484: He¡¯s that strong?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Within the violent Hall, the aura rolled back.

    After receiving ye Chen¡¯s attack, the bloody skeleton seemed to bepletely enraged. The bloody glint in its eyes suddenly intensified and then turned into a red light that swept toward ye chen.

    Its blood-colored skeleton wasparable to a Supreme killing weapon and was extremely hard. Any magic weapon that went against it would be instantly crushed into powder.

    ¡°What a strong bone!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help sighing in the distance.¡±This person must have been a brutal person when he was alive. He must have cultivated his physical body to an almost abnormal level.¡±

    ¡°Why are his bones so hard?¡± Yang Hao asked, puzzled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.¡±A drop of blood from a powerful martial cultivator can burn mountains and boil the sea. A strand of hair can cut a thousand feet in radius. Their entire bodies have been cultivated into indestructible golden bodies. They can be said to be indestructible for thousands of years!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that martial cultivators are so strong!!!¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Luo Tianya¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At the same time, after being sent flying by ye chen, the bloody skeleton got up andunched another attack at ye chen.

    It did not make any unnecessary movements. It merely extended its sharp bone ws and wed at ye Chen¡¯s chest with a dazzling red light.

    ¡°Again?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    He revealed his killing intent and raised his hand to summon the huge five elements heavy prison peak.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In an instant, a huge mountain fell from the sky and heavily pressed the bloody skeleton onto the ground. At that moment, the entire Hall trembled violently, and many god statues and altars copsed one after another.

    The bloody skeleton was suppressed to the point where it could not move at all. It struggled with all its might, and the soul Fire between its brows grew even more intense, as if it could explode at any moment.

    ¡°Your Soul Fire hasn¡¯t advanced to gold in the end.¡±

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at it quietly, not caring if it could understand his words.¡±Otherwise, if this ye wants to suppress you, I might have to use some more methods!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    Seeing how easily ye chen had suppressed the bloody skeleton, Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with shock.¡±¡±He has suchbat power at such a young age. Only the divine sons of the great stars can bepared to him!¡±

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, an extremely miserable sound of vomiting blood came from the distance. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, an old figure flew back heavily.

    The figure was in a rather sorry state at the moment. His long hair was in a mess, and there was a fist-sized bloody hole in his chest. Blood was flowing out of the wound.

    ¡°Elder ku!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed when she saw the other party¡¯s face clearly. Apparently, she did not expect elder ku to be no match for the heaven-battling martial God¡¯s corpse.

    At this moment, the long hair of the martial God of War stood up like steel needles, and his eyes seemed to be able to split the sky and earth.

    It was holding a resplendent flying sword in its hand.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    With a slight squeeze, the flying sword shattered into dust. Elder ku spat out another mouthful of blood, his expression extremely dispirited.

    ¡°Youngdy, this fiend is even more terrifying than I thought. I¡¯m afraid that only an old monster in thete-nascent Soul Stage can suppress it.¡±

    Ignoring his injuries, elder ku rushed to Fang Ziyue¡¯s side and smiled bitterly,¡±¡±We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s pretty face changed slightly. She could not help but look at ye chen and the others.¡±Senior, I Think You Should Leave with us. Tianyuan tradingpany willpensate you for your losses.¡±

    She knew that she was the cause of today¡¯s incident. Seeing that even elder ku was no match for the martial God¡¯s body, she could only persuade ye chen and the others to leave with her.

    Elder ku also looked at ye chen and advised,¡±that¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist, this corpse was a martial God when he was alive. After his death, his body has undergone another mutation. He¡¯s even stronger than before ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw ye chen advance instead of retreating. He actually took a step forward and slowly walked toward the martial God¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Fang Ziyue was taken aback and found it unbelievable. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said hurriedly,¡±¡±Senior ye, you¡¯re no match for it. Come back!¡±

    She was well aware of elder ku¡¯s methods. Even elder ku was not a match for the martial God¡¯s body, let alone ye chen.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye is still too young!¡±

    Elder ku shook his head and smiled sadly.¡±This kun¡¯s body is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s hard to damage it with magic treasures. It¡¯s like a walking killing machine ...¡±

    Even old ancestor yellow spring and the others were a little nervous. After all, they had witnessed the terrifying power of the martial God¡¯s body.

    ¡°You were a martial God when you were alive, so your strength must be your physical body. Today, I will test how strong your physical body is ...¡±

    Ye chen said calmly as he walked toward the martial God¡¯s body. His eyes shed with confidence and power.

    As if sensing the threat from him, the martial God¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was like a giant cauldron, floating between heaven and earth.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s eyes moved back and forth between ye chen and the martial God¡¯s body. She frowned and said,¡±Elder ku, how long do you think this senior ye canst in its hands?¡±

    ¡°Isted more than two hundred moves ...¡±

    Elder ku pondered for a moment before saying in a deep voice,¡±As for fellow Daoist ye, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to exchange more than 100 moves ...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that strong?¡± Fang Ziyue was shocked.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, two terrifying auras exploded in the hall. Then, everyone saw ye chen and the martial God¡¯s body rush toward each other like two huge stars colliding.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body emitted a dazzling divine light, like a burning divine fire.

    The martial God¡¯s body had a terrifying look in its eyes. Its entire body was covered in green hair that looked like steel needles, and its monstrous and brutal aura almost shook the sky.

    ¡°Thump ...¡±

    The two people¡¯s attack was like shocking the heavens and earth, making ghosts and gods cry. The heavenly wind blew, and arge area of the entire Hall actually copsed with a loud bang.

    This was the purest collision of physical bodies, but the consequences were too terrifying. It was as if the entire void was forcibly wiped away.

    ¡°What a terrifying power ...¡±

    Elder ku sucked in a breath of cold air and protected everyone, preventing them from being affected by the power.

    When the bright light and the mist dissipated, everyone saw a body covered in green hair being sent flying back, trembling violently.

    Meanwhile, ye chen was still at the same spot where he had started. He did not move at all. The only thing he felt was a violent surge from his physical body.

    The result of their first confrontation was obvious. Martial God Zhan Tian, who imed to have reached the peak of the ancient martial arts, was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°He actually forced martial God Zhan Tian to retreat?!!¡±

    At that moment, a cry of surprise broke the dead silence. Then, Fang Ziyue covered her red lips with her hand, looking at the scene in disbelief.

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485: A great physical collision!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°This ... How is this possible?!!¡±

    Elder ku was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. He could not help but gasp and looked at ye chen in shock.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s physical body is so terrifying!!!¡±

    ¡°Dharmic-martial arts dual cultivation? he must be dharmic-martial arts dual cultivation?!!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Why have I never seen or heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, countless thoughts burst out like a tide, shing madly in his mind.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s physical body a little too abnormal?¡±

    The toad, who was hiding at the side and watching the battle, was also shocked. Its beady eyes rolled around non-stop.¡±Even the heaven battling martial God was defeated. Is this guy a terrifying existence that came out of the Forbidden Zone?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at the martial God¡¯s body that was sent flying and said,¡±Your physical body is the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen in this world. Unfortunately, you still haven¡¯t walked out of your own Dao!¡±

    ¡°Dao?¡±

    The martial God¡¯s body stood up with great difficulty. A hint of confusion shed across his Scarlet eyes, as if the most primitive memories of this body had been touched.

    However, he was only at a loss for a moment. In the next moment, mes suddenly bloomed from his body, as if Heavenly Fire was burning the Prairie.

    Not knowing if it was an illusion, everyone heard the cry of a Phoenixing from the martial God¡¯s body.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    In an instant, a red light shot out from the martial God¡¯s body and turned into a red Vermillion Bird.

    The Vermilion bird¡¯s body was surrounded by divine fire. It was sacred and majestic, like a divine beast that stood tall in the world.

    Seeing this, Yang Hao immediately said,¡±¡±What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°The martial God Dharma power! This is the martial God Dharma power!¡±

    Elder ku took in a cold breath and introduced,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an extremely ancient body-tempering technique on earth, which uses the blood of the true spirit to Polish the acupoints all over the body. Every time an acupoint is cleared, one can obtain the power of the true spirit!¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Vermilion Bird projection of the martial God¡¯s body.¡±¡±It seems that this heaven battling martial God had once offered the blood of a Vermilion Bird as a sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he killed the Vermillion Bird?¡± Yang Hao was shocked.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Although the Vermilion Bird was only an illusory image, it was bright red and vivid. Its huge wings almost covered a radius of a thousand feet.

    ¡°Have you been forced to use your physical body Dharma?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed, then he said softly,¡±¡±True spirit nine transformations!!!¡±

    ¡°Ancient demon ape body!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen turned into a red ray of light and soared into the sky. Upon closer inspection, the red ray was a three-eyed ape about ten feet tall.

    ck demonic fire burned around the ape¡¯s body, and its eyes were like zingnterns. A violent and brutal aura emerged from the vertical eye between its brows.

    That kind of power shook everyone until they were speechless.

    ¡°Second brother?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not second,¡± the toad said with a grave expression.¡±Second has red hair all over his body. He¡¯s not that terrifying. It¡¯s just that his aura isparable to that of eldest and second ...¡±

    As ye chen transformed into the three-eyed demon ape, the temperature of the entire Hall suddenly rose. The overwhelming ferocity immediately made the martial God feel threatened.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The two of them attacked again. This was not just a physical collision, but also a bombardment of bloodlines between the Vermilion Bird and the demonic ape.

    The martial God¡¯s body and the Vermilion Bird Dharma form had fused into one. At times, he revealed his human form and at other times, he transformed into the Vermilion Bird. On the other hand, ye chen transformed into a muscr man and then into the three-eyed demon ape.

    The demonic ape let out a long cry into the sky, and the Vermilion Bird screeched in the nine Heavens.

    This was an earth-shattering collision, causing the entire Hall to shake, as if it could copse at any time.

    ¡°What an intense and terrifying battle!¡±

    Elder ku witnessed all this and could not help but exim in shock,¡±¡±If these two people lived in the same era, they would definitely cause an unprecedented conflict!¡±

    Suddenly, he turned to Fang Ziyue,¡±¡±Mydy, if fellow Daoist ye can retreat from this battle unscathed, Tianyuan tradingpany will definitely make friends with him. As long as he is given time to grow, he will definitely be able to shine in the heavens one day!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed when she heard this.

    She knew best what a powerhouse who could illuminate the heavens represented!

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye chen strode through the air as if he was taking a stroll. The three-eyed demon ape¡¯s vertical eye suddenly shot out a ghostly light, causing the entire void to explode as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°The victor is about to be decided!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression froze.

    In the face of ye Chen¡¯s attack, the martial God¡¯s body leaned to the side out of instinct. However, the ghostly light still brushed past its right arm and it exploded.

    At the same time, ye chen took a step forward and threw a shocking punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The martial God¡¯s body subconsciously blocked with its left arm. Crack! Its remaining arm was fractured on the spot. Ye Chen¡¯s punch did not slow down and finallynded on its chest, piercing through it.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The martial God¡¯s body crashed heavily into the ground, shattering many of the Great Hall¡¯s cornerstones in session. Dazzling golden blood sttered everywhere.

    The martial God¡¯s body flew andnded on the ground. His head drooped to the ground, and his blood sprayed into the sky. The blood emitted a golden divine light, and it was extremely bright.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the bloody skeleton that was being suppressed by the five elements heavy prison peak immediately let out a shrill roar.

    ¡°He¡¯s defeated! The body of the martial God has been defeated?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone, including elder ku, was dumbfounded, as if they had been petrified.

    No one was more shocked than elder ku. He had been in the void training stage for thousands of years, but in the end, he was no match for a young man like ye chen?

    Thinking of this, he could only take a deep breath and smile bitterly.¡±¡±This kid is truly terrifying ...¡±

    Fang Ziyue also stared at ye chen in a daze, her soft chest heaving up and down due to her excitement. The man in front of her had killed a martial God!

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but recall what elder ku had said earlier. She couldn¡¯t help but Mutter,¡±¡±Perhaps he can really illuminate the heavens!!!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, perverts, they¡¯re all perverts ...¡±

    The corner of the Toad¡¯s mouth twitched as he cursed,¡±¡±The boss is a pervert, the second is a pervert, and even this guy is a pervert. Are you going to let this Toad live?¡±

    After a brief moment of silence, elder ku finally took a few steps forward and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist, you have an invincible body and areparable to the martial God. I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, senior ye!¡±

    Fang Ziyue also collected her emotions and bowed to ye chen in a very formal manner.¡±I still have to thank you for today. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This ye is only doing it for myself. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly. Just as he was about to say something, a red shadow suddenly shed in front of him and rushed toward the bloody skeleton that was suppressed by the five elements heavy prison peak.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Chapter 1491-all of you have to die, not a single one can escape!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When ye chen defeated the martial God¡¯s body, it was a shocking scene. However, this atmosphere was broken by the red figure.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the red human-shaped skeleton was actually charging toward the bloody skeleton that was being suppressed by the five elements heavy prison peak.

    ¡°What is it doing?¡± Yang Hao asked subconsciously.

    ¡°This stupid skeleton is obviously trying to devour its Soul Fire!¡±

    The toad and old ancestor yellow spring spoke in unison.

    Seeing this, ye chen frowned but did not stop it. Instead, he quietly watched as the red human-shaped skeleton approached the bloody skeleton that was suppressed on the ground.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    The bloody skeleton roared like thunder as if it was still immersed in the reality that ye chen had defeated the martial God¡¯s body.

    After the red human-shaped skeleton got close to the bloody skeleton, a bright and Crimson light bloomed from the soul Fire between its eyebrows. Then, it wrapped around the bloody skeleton like a tide.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At that moment, the bloody skeleton, which was suppressed on the ground, roared even more ferociously. It seemed to have sensed the danger and tried to break free from the five elements heavy prison peak.

    Crack, crack, crack ...

    The human-shaped skeleton ignored its resistance and was extremely excited. It opened and closed its mouth, desperately swallowing the soul Fire between the bloody skeleton¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°You ... It¡¯s you ...¡±

    The blood-red skeleton trembled as if it had recovered some of its memories. It looked at the human-shaped skeleton with aplicated expression. ¡°It¡¯s you, you ... You actually used this kind of method ...¡±

    Hearing this, the red human-shaped skeleton paused for a moment. A trace of red light lit up in its empty eye sockets, as if it was at a loss.

    However, in the next moment, it shook its head and began to devour again.

    Elder ku¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw this.¡±¡±An undead creature that can devour Soul Fire?¡±

    ¡°Elder ku, you¡¯ve met him before?¡± Fang Ziyue frowned.

    Everyone immediately looked at elder ku.

    Elder ku took in a deep breath and said,¡±¡±When I was young, I once saw an undead creature with my master. It was just like this one, able to devour Soul Fire of the same level to evolve itself.¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because the undead creature set off a bloody storm in the spiritual realm. Many big sects and Holy Lands were destroyed by it. In the end, it was only suppressed by the joint efforts of several existences at the Mahayana stage. Even so, it still couldn¡¯t be obliterated!¡±

    ¡°Even thebined forces of the great vehicle stage cultivators couldn¡¯t kill it?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone except ye chen sucked in a cold breath. Their eyes were filled with extreme shock.

    They were very clear about what the great vehicle stage was. It was almost the existence closest to the true immortal, and it was not an exaggeration to call it the strongest under the immortal world.

    However, even such existences couldn¡¯t kill a so-called undead creature when they joined forces?

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°That undead creature has been suppressed for countless years,¡± elder ku said with a grave expression.¡±It¡¯s said that even now, it still needs a cultivator at the great vehicle stage to suppress it with the help of the formation and the devil-subduing curse.¡±

    What no one noticed was that after hearing elder ku¡¯s words, ye Chen¡¯s originally calm face suddenly shed.

    What everyone did not know was that the undead creature that was suppressed by elder ku was called the demon ghost and was ye Chen¡¯s sworn brother.

    Back then, ye chen had wandered from earth to the cultivation world and ascended all the way to the spirit realm. In order to find the Return To Void celestial liquid to break through to the great vehicle stage, he had resolutely stepped into the demon Realm. During this period, he had fought with the demon ghost and became friends.

    However, since then, ghost hunter had been separated from him.

    Ye chen had thought that the demon ghost was still in the devil realm. He did not expect to hear from elder ku that this fellow was actually suppressed in the spirit realm.

    ¡°With the demon ghost¡¯s power, only a true immortal can kill it. How can a few cultivators at the great vehicle stage suppress it?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Unless ... A nine tribtion bodiless celestial attacked in spite of the heavenly Tribtion!¡±

    Cultivators at the crossing cmity stage would experience the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribtion before entering the great vehicle stage, apanied by the invasion of extraterrestrial demons.

    If one sessfully passed it, he would step into the great vehicle stage and sense the power of the immortal world. After ascending to the immortal world and undergoing the transformation of the immortal pool, he would be able to transform his true essence into immortal essence and be considered an immortal.

    However, if dujie xiuzhenists fail to pass the Tribtion, some of them will be killed on the spot, while a very small number of capable people will be loose Immortals.

    The so-called individual Immortals could be understood as low-level Immortals scattered in the human world. They wereplicated existences between Immortals and those at the great vehicle stage. They were destined to have no hope of bing Immortals, but they were stronger than cultivators at the great vehicle stage.

    Although loose Immortals were stronger than great vehicle stage cultivators, they couldn¡¯t easily make a move. After all, they could survive the heavenly Tribtion, which was considered cheating. Once their aura was exposed, they would be locked on by the heavenly Tribtion again, which would lead to unimaginable consequences.

    Thus, all the itinerant Immortals would either fall into a deep sleep or find a strange ce where the heavenly Tribtion could not sense them to cultivate.

    The strength of loose Immortals is divided by the number of heavenly tribtions they have passed, from 1st to 9th tribtion.

    ¡°9th tribtion loose Immortals are all a bunch of old fogeys who are afraid of death. It seems that the immortal world has passed down an imperial decree for them to attack the demon ghost despite the power of the heavenly Tribtion ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±With the amulet, that¡¯s why these old farts dare toe out in the open. It seems that after the chaos in the immortal world, I¡¯ve implicated the demon ghost.¡±

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±Very good. When this ye reaches the spiritual realm, those old farts who attacked back then will all die. Not a single one will be able to escape!¡±

    As soon as elder ku finished speaking, everyone turned to look at the red human-shaped skeleton that was devouring the soul me of the blood-colored skeleton.

    The soul Fire between the eyebrows of the bloody skeleton that was suppressed on the ground became dimmer and dimmer, and its struggle became weaker and weaker.

    On the other hand, the soul Fire between the red human-shaped skeleton¡¯s eyebrows was as bright as a small sun, making it impossible to look at it directly.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    In the end, the bloody skeleton fell heavily to the ground. Its originally extremely hard bones were shattered into powder, and itpletely lost its consciousness.

    The soul Fire on the red human-shaped skeleton¡¯s be turned from red to purple at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. In the end, it was almost half silver.

    The mercury-like Soul Fire was like a tide, and it began to cover its skull.

    In an instant, a half-silver light wrapped around its entire skeleton, as if every bone had turned silver.

    ¡°It evolved, it evolved!¡±

    ¡°This stupid skeleton devoured the soul me of the former and evolved itself,¡± the toad said with narrowed eyes.¡±Its current strength is probably no lower than the soul formation stage!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fast?!!¡±

    Yang Hao, who had witnessed the evolution of the silver humanoid skeleton, was dumbfounded.¡±When we first met it, it was only equivalent to the foundation establishment stage!¡±

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487: The five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The rest of the people were shocked.

    It was too fast!

    In less than a day, the little skeleton they encountered had grown into an undead creatureparable to the soul formation realm!

    ¡°It¡¯s normal!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the half-silver human-shaped skeleton and said,¡±¡±This is the characteristic of undead creatures, especially a heresy under the heavenly Dao. As long as it is devoured by a high-level Soul Fire, it is normal for it to grow to the level of the great vehicle stage overnight.¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Hao suddenly felt that his heart couldn¡¯t take it, as if it had been hit.¡±¡±Is the skeleton that cool? Then I¡¯d rather be a skeleton. ¡±

    ¡°You really dare to think about it, kid.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to devour Soul Fire?¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.¡±If fellow Daoist ye didn¡¯t suppress the bloody skeleton today, how could this stupid skeleton devour its Soul Fire so easily?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is an opportunity!¡±

    Even elder ku couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±if fellow Daoist ye had killed the former on the spot, the soul Fire wouldn¡¯t have existed, and thetter wouldn¡¯t have evolved.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the process of devouring a Soul me is extremely dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be the one who takes the initiative.¡±

    Ye chen nced at Yang Hao and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Even its spirituality would bepletely destroyed ...¡±

    Yang Hao immediately swallowed his saliva and shook his head like a rattle.¡±¡±Then forget it. It¡¯s good to be a human. After all, my Yang family still hopes that I can carry on the family line ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Ziyue burst outughing, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    As they were talking, the half-silver human-shaped skeleton that had undergone a transformation suddenly turned around and slowly walked toward ye chen.

    At this moment, it was no longer as ordinary as it was before. It was as if it had a life of its own, and its skeleton was shrouded in a half-silver halo. It looked extremely solemn, like an immortal God.

    Although it was only at the mid divine transformation realm, it gave off an invisible sense of oppression to many of the people present. It was as if the depths of their souls would tremble when it looked at them.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the former walking toward ye chen. He stood in front of ye chen.¡±Big brother ...¡±

    At the same time, the entire Hall fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°What does it want to do?¡±

    Song Qiye stood beside ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±Could it be that they want to attack us?!!¡±

    ¡°This stupid skeleton isn¡¯t going crazy, right?¡± Even the toad had a strange look on its face. After all, ye chen was an existence that could even cut down the martial God¡¯s body.

    Faced with everyone¡¯s cold gazes, the semi-silver skeleton did not slow down and continued to walk toward ye chen.

    ¡°All of you, back off. It has no hostility towards me!¡±

    Ye chen waved his hand to signal for everyone to back off. Then, he looked at the half-silver skeleton that was walking toward him and said,¡±¡±Congrattions!¡±

    The silverish skeleton looked at him quietly for a while. Then, it imitated a living person and extended its two silverish skeletal arms to cup its fists at ye chen. It opened its mouth and said,¡±Thank ... Thank you ...¡±

    Its voice was very deep, like the voice of a middle-aged man who had just passed middle age. Because it was the first time it spoke, its tone was very stiff.

    Seeing this, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±F * ck, it can actually speak. It¡¯s really a spirit?¡±

    Hearing this, the half-silver skeleton scratched its head in an extremely simple and honest manner. It then turned around and opened its arms to hug Yang Hao.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let me go ...¡±

    ¡°Help, uncle ye ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the silver skeleton ignored Yang Hao¡¯s resistance and gave him a bear hug. Although it didn¡¯t use much strength, Yang Hao still grimaced in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±ye chen asked.

    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t have a name ...¡± He said.

    The half-silver-colored skeleton acted as if it was recalling something and said in a pained tone,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what my name is, and I don¡¯t remember anything from the past ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly sent a voice transmission to ye chen,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it must have been extraordinary when it was alive. At the very least, it was an existenceparable to the heaven battling martial God!¡±

    Ye chen nodded without a word and said to the half-silver skeleton,¡±¡±What are your ns for the future?¡±

    In fact, he wanted to take this alien who could devour its own kind as his subordinate, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    The silver-colored skeleton thought for a long time before it said solemnly,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to the restricted area!¡±

    Hearing this, elder ku, Fang Ziyue, and the Toad¡¯s faces all changed. The toad was shocked,¡±Stupid skeleton, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡±

    The silver-colored skeleton said seriously,¡±¡±I must go to the Forbidden Zone. My intuition tells me that I can find my memories there ...¡±

    The toad was even more shocked.¡±Could it be that you were a ferocious man who once suppressed the forbidden Dark Zone?!!¡±

    Elder ku and Fang Ziyue looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The Forbidden Zone of Yinxu was a ce where old monsters at the void training stage could be stained with blood!

    The silver-colored skeleton shook its head, indicating that it didn¡¯t know. Then, it didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and strode out of the hall.

    Then, it seemed to have remembered something and suddenly stopped. It turned back to look at ye chen and Yang Hao.¡±Goodbye, friend!¡±

    After saying that, it left in the end.

    Old ancestor yellow spring watched it leave and said with narrowed eyes,¡±¡±Who do you think this guy was when he was alive?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    ¡°I only know that there are still powerful people alive in the Ruins of Yin, like the one in the demon Soul forest, the one in the heavenly tomb, and the one guarding the Emperor¡¯s Tomb ...¡± Elder ku shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a series of violent coughs from the toad.¡±¡±I say, what¡¯s the point of discussing this? why don¡¯t you look at what good things martial God Zhan Tian left behind ...¡±

    These wordspletely diverted everyone¡¯s attention. Elder ku took a deep look at the toad and did not say anything more.

    Ye chen looked at the toad without a word, then turned around and walked toward the martial God Zhan Tian¡¯s body.

    After all, this person was once a powerhouse on earth and was once the peak existence of ancient martial arts. Unfortunately, he had still fallen in the end.

    ¡°With your status, you shouldn¡¯t have your corpse exposed to the wilderness!¡±

    Ye chen quietly sized it up, then with a wave of his sleeve, divine fire immediately covered the former¡¯s broken body.

    Not long after, there was a pair of ashes on the ground, and among the ashes, there was a bone piece about the size of a tree leaf.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he put it away without a word. As soon as he touched it, he felt a warm touch without any burning sensation.

    ¡°It can actually resist the burning of the mes ...¡±

    Ye chen secretly sized it up and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a pattern engraved on it. However, the pattern and the words were so small that ordinary people could not catch them.

    When ye Chen¡¯s divine sense covered the bone-like object, his calm eyes suddenly burst with surprise.¡±¡±Five elements heaven-connecting Lotus! It¡¯s the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re saved! Yuhan is saved!!!¡±

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488: The map fragment that recorded the undying God Lotus!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the quiet Hall.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the bone-like object in his hand.

    On the bone piece, a picture of mountains and rivers appeared. On it, there seemed to be a sea of fire with boilingva. In theva, everything withered, but there were Golden Lotus roots bathing in the hotva.

    The Lotus roots were only half the height of a person, and they were golden in color. The closed flower buds were enshrouded in a five-colored divine brilliance, as if they were just about to bloom. It was hard to imagine that such beautiful things could be born in such a terrifying magma.

    ¡°The five elements heaven-connecting Lotus is also known as the undying Divine Lotus. It exists in ces with extreme yang and can only be nurtured with extreme yang spiritual veins. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life ...¡±

    ¡°The Lotus root is a connate spirit root that can rece the physical body for the primordial spirit to live in. The Lotus seed has the ability to prolong one¡¯s life. If an ordinary person consumes it, their lifespan can be increased by 150 years. If a cultivator refines it into an immortal elixir, their lifespan can be increased by 500 years ...!!!¡±

    In an instant, all sorts of information about the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus appeared in ye Chen¡¯s mind, causing his breathing to Quicken.

    He was still worried about su Yuhan¡¯s short lifespan, and he did not expect to see the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus now.

    The Lotus root could be refined into an innate spirit body, and the Lotus seed could be refined into an elixir that could break the limit of one¡¯s lifespan and add another 500 years.

    ¡°There¡¯s hope for Yuhan ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. He looked at the bone piece in his hand and said,¡±¡±This item is truly precious. No wonder the heaven battling martial God sealed it in his body. If he didn¡¯t want to incinerate his body, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered it ...¡±

    Thinking of this, he immediately examined the bone piece in his hand again, trying to see more things.

    ¡°Map fragment!¡±

    Then, his expression gradually darkened.¡±¡±This is only an iplete map. It only records the image of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, but it doesn¡¯t record its exact location ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If it was really recorded, why would the heaven battling martial God hide it in his body ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±I¡¯m sure the warring heaven martial God is a sentimental person. He wants to find this five elements sky-piercing Lotus to save his lover.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the bloody skeleton that he had suppressed. It was a woman, and the toad had said that when martial God Zhan Tian was alive, one of his close female friends had her primordial spirit shattered in order to save him.

    Ye Wushuang, who was at the side, saw that he did not move and had a strange expression. He could not help but step forward and say,¡±¡±Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen kept the bone piece and looked at the crowd again. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he shook his head.

    Then, he quietly searched the entire main hall, but he didn¡¯t find any more Jade bone fragments.

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    ¡°If I know where the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus is, I can start looking for it immediately!¡± Ye chen sighed to himself.

    ¡°It seems like I have to find another way!¡±

    He nced at Fang Ziyue and elder ku in the distance,¡±¡±When necessary, I might need to borrow the power of Tianyuan tradingpany!¡±

    After an hour, Fang Ziyue said to ye chen gratefully,¡±¡±Senior ye, thank you for this. I, Ziyue, owe you a favor.¡±

    She knew very well that if ye chen had not made a move today, it would be difficult for elder ku to bring her back safely.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her deeply and saw that she was holding a key covered in green rust in her hand. It was obvious that she had found it in the hall.

    As if she sensed his gaze, Fang Ziyue smiled slightly and put away the key. She smiled without the slightest embarrassment,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know if senior ye has the time, but pleasee with me to Tianyuan city.¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan city?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t know about Tianyuan city?¡±

    Fang Ziyue looked at him in surprise,¡±¡±Tianyuan city is the property of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in Yinxu. Almost all the forces in Yinxu are gathered here. If senior has any needs, you can find them in Tianyuan city.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.

    Perhaps he really should make a trip to Tianyuan city, so that he could find information about the five elements sky-connecting Lotus.

    Thinking of this, he immediately nodded,¡±¡±Sure, but I still have something to do, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you to Tianyuan city now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±

    Fang Ziyue shook her head with joy, then took out a golden token and handed it to ye chen. She smiled.¡±¡±This is my identity token. If senior goes to Tianyuan city in the future, you can find me with this token. No one will dare to stop you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡±

    Ye chen took the Golden token with a smile.

    Fang Ziyue then left with elder ku.

    After the two of them left, the toad said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Brat, you shouldn¡¯t have let them take away that deste God key!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a deste God key?¡± Yang Hao was puzzled.

    ¡°Is it the one in Fang Ziyue¡¯s hand?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the deste God key!¡±

    The toad nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s said that this item is one of the keys to open an ancient relic. This ancient relic is called the huangshen tomb. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the attention of all forces. Even old monsters at the void training stage were sent out.¡±

    Hearing this, old ancestor yellow spring almost chased after him to ask for the key back.¡±I knew that this little girl wasn¡¯t that innocent.¡±

    ¡°But then again, why would the key to the deste God tomb end up in the Battlegod tomb?¡± Yang Hao didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the tomb owner of the deste God tomb is called old man Da Huang, and old man Da Huang is the heaven battling martial God¡¯s teacher ...¡±The toad chuckled.

    ¡°The war God¡¯s teacher?¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and he was left speechless.¡±Oh my, if the heaven battling martial God is already so terrifying, then how terrifying is this old man Da Huang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te to Yinxu to explore some ruins,¡± ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Now that he had news of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, how could he have the time to participate in the battle for the remains? after all, in his opinion, the things unearthed from the remains were not too attractive to him.

    ¡°Whatever you want!¡±

    The toad rolled its eyes and looked at him,¡±¡±Since I¡¯ve helped you so many times, shouldn¡¯t you help me out too?¡±

    ¡°When did you ever help us?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.

    ¡°What?¡± the Toad¡¯s eyelids twitched.¡±Without me, would you have been able to find those dragon blood pills? would you have been able to find the martial God Zhan Tian¡¯s herb garden? would you have been able to find the main burial chamber?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Even without you, we can still find it. ¡± Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re interested in what¡¯s in the depths of theva beneath this tomb?¡±ye chen nced at the toad.

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Meteorite vines and essence mes of extreme yang!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Below the tomb of the war god.

    It was a sea of boiling hotva with raging mes. An endless sea of fire enveloped everything, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. Even a mid divine transformation realm cultivator would not be able to resist the temperature for a long time.

    Ye chen stood quietly above theva. The boilingva seemed to have no effect on him as it flowed quietly from under his feet.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s right below!¡±

    The toady on his shoulder and seemed to be looking at the depths of the magma with excitement, as if there was something there that attracted it.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to go down. Instead, he smiled faintly and said,¡±I can help you with this, but you have to owe me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention one favor, even ten wouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡±

    The toad spat out a mouthful of divine fire and said without a care,¡±¡±And in the future, you can do whatever you want in Yinxu. As long as I¡¯m here, no one will dare to touch you. I¡¯m a divine beast. When I grow up, the Three Realms and six paths will protect you.¡±

    Ye chen could not help but smile when he heard this. He no longer hesitated and took a step forward. His entire body fell into the magma River.

    This Toad imed to be a divine beast. Although it was a little boastful, its background was indeed extraordinary. It was worth getting in touch with.

    The deeper he went, the hotter the temperature became. Even ye chen could feel a trace of heat.¡±What a high temperature. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s fire essence here ...¡±

    On the other hand, the toad was like a fish in water, swimming around in theva without any abnormalities.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Suddenly, ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked into the distance.

    In the sea of fire, there was a stone box locked up by countless chains. The stone box was only the size of an adult¡¯s fist, but it was emitting a terrifying temperature.

    The strangest thing was that from time to time, golden me-shaped stone boxes would emerge and spread out along the chains.

    ¡°Is this the essence Sun Fire?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he said to the toad,¡±¡±The thing you want is the thing in the stone box?!!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The toad suppressed his excitement and stared at the stone box. He wanted to get closer, but he said with some fear,¡±¡±My intuition tells me that the thing in the stone box is very delicious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression stiffened.

    So he had apanied it down here just to find food?

    ¡°Little brat, hurry, hurry up and go!¡±

    ¡°But you have to be careful,¡± the toad urged.¡±Those chains are unusual. They might attack you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately took a step forward and walked toward the stone box wrapped in chains.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    It was at that moment that one of the chains seemed toe to life. It suddenly moved and whizzed toward ye chen like a fire Dragon. It was densely covered in the essence Sun Fire.

    Even a wisp of the essence Sun Fire was enough to burn a soul formation stage expert to ashes.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He unhurriedly used his fingers as a de and shed at the former. However, thetter¡¯s attack did not cause any damage to the chain.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The chain wrapped in the essence Sun Fire hit him hard, forcing him to take a few steps back before he could stop.

    With another look, the so-called chain was clearly an ancient vine wrapped in the essence fire of the sun. Its branches were like a horned dragon, and its leaves were like pure gold, iparably resplendent!

    ¡°So it¡¯s the fallen fire vine?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but then he understood.¡±The fallen fire vine is born from the essence fire of the sun and is refined by the essence fire of the sun. It is known as a treasure used to refine spirit weapons!¡±

    ¡°Why is there a fallen fire vine here, and why is the stone box locked up?¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly. After a moment, he could not help but smile.¡±I know. The essence of extreme yang must be inside that stone box. Only it can produce the essence of extreme yang, which is why the falling fire vine is so desperate to get it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te in vain this time!¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen smiled. He ignored the many fallen fire vines and strode toward the stone box in the sun¡¯s essence fire.

    As soon as he moved, many fallen fire vines rushed toward him.

    At that moment, two golden mes suddenly burst out of ye Chen¡¯s pupils. Following that, two pirs of light shot out like pirs of divine fire.

    ¡°Thunderbolts ...¡±

    One of the meteorite vines was swept by the heavenly Divine me pir. It was as if it had jumped into a pot of oil. It let out a thunderous crackling sound and quickly shrank back.

    This was the weakness of the fallen fire vines. Although they were born from the essence fire of the sun, they were afraid of fire. Moreover, it was a Heavenly Fire that was higher than the essence fire of the sun.

    ¡°What a powerful sacred art!¡±

    When the toad in the distance saw this, its pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink. ¡°Didn¡¯t this kide from the deste earth outside Yinxu? how can he have such a powerful divine power?¡±

    It looked at ye chen from afar, its eyes shing.¡±Is it true that Emperor Xuanyuan has left his immortal treasures in the outside world?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As ye chen approached, the many meteorite vines that wanted to attack him retreated. In the end, ye chen approached the stone box safely.

    ¡°The stone box was actually made of Tusita soil?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the stone box and looked at the almost dim runes on it. ¡°¡±It seems that this extreme yang essence me was specially sealed here by someone.¡±

    The Tusita soil was a special material that could ward off fire. However, this material was extremely rare. Ye chen did not expect to find it here.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If the essence mes of extreme yang were allowed to flow freely, I¡¯m afraid everything within a thousand miles would be burned ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. In the end, he wiped away the runes on it and gently opened the stone box. A dazzling golden light as bright as a small sun shot out.

    ¡°You still want to run?¡±

    Ye chen took his time and reached out to grab it. An Obsidian-like stone appeared in his hand. However, in the center of the stone, there was an extremely bright golden me dancing.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The toad came over at this moment and said while drooling,¡±¡±It¡¯s actually the essence mes of extreme yang. I¡¯ll be able to have a full meal again.

    ¡°You want to eat the essence mes of extreme yang?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was strange.

    Such a terrifying thing was something that most people would avoid, but the toad actually wanted to eat it?

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Why else would I ask you toe down?¡±

    The toad wiped its drool and snatched the essence mes of extreme yang without a word. It then stuffed it into its mouth and began to chew.

    During this time, ye chen had been quietly watching it. He saw that it did not seem to be afraid of the power of the essence mes of extreme yang at all. In the end, it actually chewed it up and swallowed it.

    The only change was that on the Toad¡¯s back, which looked like it was made of gold, there were many natural patterns that looked like Dao patterns. It looked very mysterious and unpredictable.

    After confirming that it was fine, ye chen was even more curious about the Toad¡¯s origin.¡±A Toad that can swallow the essence mes of extreme yang is definitely not an ordinary being ...¡±

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490: The rich and overbearing Tianyuan city!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the South of the outer area of Yinxu, there was a special city called Tianyuan city. It covered thousands of miles and had thergest poption movement.

    The reason why Tianyuan city was special was that in the mysterious and threatening Yinxu, many forces were hostile to each other, and the territory built by them also forbade outsiders from entering.

    For example, only Chinese cultivators were allowed to enter the Yanhuang fortress.

    However, Tianyuan city was different. It was said that Tianyuan city was built by a Chamber of Commerce in the outer region. This Chamber of Commerce was called Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and its business covered the entire Star River. It had a branch on every star.

    Since it was a Chamber of Commerce, the manager must be a merchant. Therefore, although Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce had descended on earth, it was not as ruthless as the other sects in the outer realm. Instead, it conducted trade with the countries on earth.

    In the eyes of Tianyuan tradingpany, there were no enemies, only friends. Therefore, Tianyuan city had never excluded outsiders from entering, whether it was the powerhouses from earth or the many immortal sects in the outer realms.

    In Tian Yuan city, there was a popr saying: as long as you have enough capital, you can buy anything you want.

    Of course, this statement might be a little exaggerated, but from this, one could see the status of Tianyuan city in Yinxu.

    After leaving the martial God zhantian¡¯s tomb, ye Chen¡¯s group set out for Tianyuan city. One reason was that they were invited by Fang Ziyue, and the other was that ye chen wanted to find out more about Yang Tian and the five elements sky-connecting Lotus.

    Along the way, old ancestor yellow spring and the toad kept bickering, and Yang Hao helped them from time to time, making the journey less boring.

    Therefore, after only two hours, they finally arrived at Tianyuan city. As they looked around, they saw an extremely magnificent ancient city, and from time to time, countless streams of light would pass by them.

    On top of the city, there was a light yellow barrier. From the energy emitted by the light barrier, it was several times stronger than the array at the Yan Huang fortress.

    ¡°Is this the Tianyuan city that the little girl was talking about?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring stopped and looked at the huge city in the distance carefully.¡±This Tianyuan city has nine sixth-grade spirit meridians and a top sixth-grade array to protect the city. It¡¯s rich.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a sixth-grade spirit Meridian?¡± Yang Hao was puzzled.

    Ye chen nced at him and exined with a smile,¡±¡±No matter if it¡¯s a sect or a small family, they can¡¯t do without spiritual veins, which are divided into nine grades. Usually, a sixth-grade spiritual vein can cultivate old monsters at the void training stage.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.¡±¡±Tianyuan city has nine rank 6 spiritual pulses. Does it mean that they have cultivated nine old monsters at the void training stage?¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan city¡¯s Foundation is terrifying!¡±

    The toad couldn¡¯t help but remind them.¡±After you enter the city, don¡¯t act rashly unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. Tianyuan city is in Yinxu. Even the people of the five sacrednds don¡¯t dare to provoke it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not calcted like that. It can only be said that with the current resources of Tianyuan city, it has this potential!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡°Ye chen shook his head and smiled.

    Under his lead, the group walked straight into Tianyuan city. The view in front of them suddenly changed, and they could see countless buildings that were thousands of feet tall.

    Ye chen spread out his divine sense and a serious look shed in his eyes. This was because there were too many ces in Tianyuan city that had been set up with formations. Even with the strength of his divine sense, he could not invade them.

    Under the detection of his divine sense, he could vaguely sense a trace of an extremely obscure yet extremely powerful aura.

    These auras were like thunder dormant above the clouds. As long as anyone dared to challenge the heavenly might, they would be struck by lightning.

    ¡°Tianyuan tradingpany is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Those obscure auras must be old monsters at the void training stage,¡± ye chen suddenly thought,¡±but I don¡¯t know if there are any existences at the soul splitting stage ...¡±

    The soul splitting stage, the form synthesis stage, and the crossing cmity stage were all called the three levels of the heavenly arrival state. Each level of the three levels of the heavenly arrival state meant a new level of heavenly arrival. The void training stage couldn¡¯tpare to the three levels.

    ¡°Uncle ye, where are we going next?¡± Yang Hao asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Fang Girl ask us to go and find her?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring cackled and said,¡±look at that little girl. She must have a high status in Tianyuan city. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be protected by an old monster at the void training stage. I want to eat and drink from her. It¡¯s best if I sleep with her.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately received a few disdainful gazes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go find her for now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around first and get a general understanding of the situation. ¡°Ye chen poured cold water on him.

    ¡­¡­

    The moment ye chen retracted his Divine Mindfulness, different people in the huge Tianyuan city looked up at the ce where ye chen and the others had been.

    Tianyuan city, in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Fang Ziyue, who was dressed in red, looked at the person in front of her and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, great-grandfather?¡±

    In front of her stood a Sage-like old man with white hair and a beard. The old man¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he said,¡±¡±Strange, I actually felt like I was being spied on just now.¡±

    ¡°Being spied on?¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue was stunned at first, then she burst intoughter,¡±¡±That¡¯s impossible. Great-grandfather, Who are you? who in the entire Tianyuan city would dare to spy on you?¡±

    ¡°You little girl, you really know how to coax people.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. He then said seriously,¡±The opening of the huangshen tomb is near. Don¡¯t me great-grandfather for not reminding you. If you do not perform well, even great-grandfather will not be able to protect you anymore.¡±

    He sighed.¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the internal strife in Tianyuan tradingpany. There are endless infighting. If you want to climb to that position, you¡¯ll have to bear the pressure from the others.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, I know.¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned serious, and her beautiful eyes darkened,¡±¡±The opening of the deste Divine tomb is imminent. Fang Tiandu and the rest have invited their own external help. However, there is no response to the invitation I sent out ...¡±

    ¡°If I fail this time, I might have to be transferred back ...¡±

    At this point, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind, and her beautiful eyes lit up.¡±¡±If that ye Qian bei is willing to help me ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, ye chen had already brought his people to a huge square. At this time, the square was extremely lively. A steady stream of people poured into the inn in Tianyuan city in the distance.

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that something big is about to happen in Tianyuan city?¡± Luo Tianya couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and immediately spread out his divine sense. He immediately heard the many whispers in the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s someone from the great Jiang dynasty, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the great Jiang dynasty is also going to attack the huangshen tomb this time. They even sent a Divine Son for this. It seems that they are determined to get the huangshen tomb!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here, the people of the great Jiang dynasty are here ...¡±

    Hearing this discussion, ye Chen¡¯s heart stirred. He raised his eyes slightly and looked up.¡±Great Jiang dynasty?¡±

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Tianyuan Inn!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, there was an ear-piercing sound of the air breaking above the huge square. It was as if the entire void could not bear it.

    Then, giant birds tore the sky apart. Terrifying beasts that were like war Giants descended from the sky, and on top of them stood men in golden battle armor.

    These people were all protecting the young man who was leading them.

    The young man had a handsome face, and there was a mark that looked like a fish scale between his eyebrows. From afar, it looked like an ancient divine pattern, containing a sacred and majestic aura, making people not dare to look at it directly.

    Behind him, there was a young man in golden battle armor with the same mark on his forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Li and Jiang qianxing, the divine sons of the great Jiang divine dynasty. ¡±

    ¡°What? The great Jiang dynasty had actually sent out two divine sons this time? Oh my God, what a big move. It seems that the great Jiang dynasty is determined to get the huangshen tomb!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When they saw this scene, many people in the huge square, who had been holding their breath, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their faces were filled with shock.

    ¡°Great Jiang dynasty?¡±

    Ye chen looked at this group of people, his eyes focused on the great Jiang divine dynasty¡¯s Divine Son, Jiang Li. ¡°You¡¯re just a deity, but you¡¯ve already vaguelyprehended the deity transformation intent realm. Your talent is not bad.¡±

    His eyes flickered slightly, and he became more interested in this so-called great Jiang dynasty. What surprised him the most was that he actually saw Jiang Ye in the group.

    On the square, Jiang Li and the others didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes. Instead, they walked to Tianyuan Inn in the distance. Tianyuan Inn was built by Tianyuan city and was specially used to receive some distinguished guests.

    However, when ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Li, Jiang Li also seemed to sense it and turned to look at the crowd, his eyes shing.

    Jiang Ye, who was behind her, looked over and said respectfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Jiang Li looked at the crowd again and then took them to Tianyuan Inn thoughtfully.

    Just now, his intuition told him that someone was spying on him, but he couldn¡¯t find that person in the crowd. Then there was only one exnation left, this Tianyuan city was indeed as the rumors said, crouching tigers and hidden dragons.

    After they had left, many forces came to the square one after another but they did not attract much attention from ye chen.

    ¡°Uncle ye, do we have any ns now?¡± Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Ye chen smiled. Under the disbelieving gaze of the former, he looked at the crowd and said indifferently,¡±¡±The n now is to temporarily find a ce to settle down. Everyone should disperse. If there is any movement, inform each other.¡±

    His real purpose was to find out the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus in Tianyuan city. However, this item was extremely precious. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, it was better to do it in secret.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianyuan Inn was called an Inn, but it was like a magnificent tower. It was densely covered with formations. What ye chen was most concerned about was that the tower contained extremely rich spiritual energy.

    When ye chen arrived at the entrance of Tianyuan Inn with the great ancestor, Yang Hao, and the others, a waiter greeted them warmly,¡±¡±Are you guys going to stay at a hotel?¡±

    This attendant was only 16 or 18 years old, but he was already at thete-stage of the Golden core realm. With this realm, he would be the head of a small family on earth and would be respected by everyone. However, he was just a servant here.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were like those of a rich Bachelor.¡±Give us the best rooms in your shop.¡±

    The attendant, however, looked troubled.¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯m really sorry. At the moment, most of the rooms in our Inn are full, especially the best rooms. Not a single room is left.¡±

    ¡°Kid, what do you mean? do you think that we don¡¯t have money to spend?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring red at him.

    The attendant smiled wryly.¡±There really isn¡¯t any left. The opening of the deste Divine tomb is just around the corner. Too many people havee to Tianyuan city. It¡¯s not just my Tianyuan Inn, all the other inns are already packed.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not make things difficult for him!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head helplessly and said to the former,¡±¡±Give us one of your remaining rooms!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately threw out a storage bag that contained a lot of spirit stones. After the attendant took it, he immediately turned around and handed a few Jade tokens to everyone.¡±Everyone, this is the key to the room. You only need to drip a drop of blood on it and it will be refined ...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a room card? It¡¯s actually so rare?¡± Yang Hao was shocked.

    ¡°Every room is protected by arrays and restrictions. You have to use a key to open it!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a contemptuous look. ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking show your country bumpkin¡¯s face and embarrass the ancestor!¡±

    The attendant smiled.¡±Ladies and gentlemen, your rooms are not next to each other. There are room numbers on it. Just follow the instructions and you¡¯ll find it.¡±

    Yang Hao refined the room token, and a string of words appeared on it. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I¡¯m in the seventh ce in the West!¡±

    ¡°The patriarch is 12th in the West!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the ninth West ...¡±Ye Wushuang said.

    Ye chen looked at the room number in his hand and frowned.¡±¡±I¡¯m at East 24. It seems like we really don¡¯t stay together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°We¡¯re just staying in an Inn. What¡¯s the point of staying together? we don¡¯t have any special hobbies. We can look out for each other at any time.¡±

    After saying that, he took the lead and walked towards his room.

    After ye chen watched everyone leave, he shook his head and walked toward his room with the token.

    Not long after he left, old ancestor yellow spring came back and smiled at the attendant.¡±Little brother, do you know where there is a club in Tianyuan city?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a club?¡±the attendant was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Um ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he finally squeezed out a few words while rubbing his hands.¡±A brothel ...¡±

    ¡°There are!¡±

    The waiter suddenly understood. As if it was the first time he had received such a request, he said in embarrassment,¡±¡±Head east for a hundred miles and you¡¯ll see a Pavilion on the mountain with the words¡± Immortals ¡°restaurant¡± written on it. That¡¯s it ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his vision blur. When he looked again, the old ancestor was no longer there. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.¡±Sigh, another target to be plucked. He¡¯s so lustful of beauty at such a young age. He¡¯s destined to not go far on the path of cultivation ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Tianyuan Inn didn¡¯t look big from the outside, but it was a different world inside. There were hundreds of floors, and each floor wasyered with a void array so that they didn¡¯t affect each other. The person who set up the array was very aplished, so that outsiders couldn¡¯t peek into the room.

    When ye chen arrived at the room, he found out that the so-called East twenty-four was just a courtyard. It was abination of several rooms with a small courtyard in the middle. It was simr to a homestay in the secr world and was extremely simple.

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: News of Yang Tian!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the middle of the courtyard, there was a stone that was about 30 feet tall.

    At this moment, there was a young man in green sitting on top of it with his eyes closed. Two Qi Dragons were spurted out from his nose and Thunder could be heard.

    The young man¡¯s cultivation base was at the great circle of the original level.

    ¡°The spirit turtle breathing technique?¡±

    Ye chen could not help but take a step at a time. He could see the uniqueness of the youth¡¯s breathing technique at a nce and shook his head inwardly.¡±Unfortunately, this breathing technique isn¡¯t as good as it should be. If I continue to practice it like this, I will hurt my heart one day ...¡±

    At this moment, the young man who had been meditating with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him coldly.¡±Who are you? Why are you here?¡±

    Ye chen took out the token in his hand. The former¡¯s expression softened and he said impatiently,¡±¡±The room on the far left behind you is your room.¡±

    After saying that, he closed his eyes again and started to cultivate.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen said, then turned and walked to the door of his room. The so-called door was actually a hazy restriction. He did not even need to use a token to enter this restriction.

    However, in order to not cause unnecessary trouble, he took out a token and stepped into the restriction.

    The moment he entered, the young man on the stone suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the room he was in.¡±¡±Another hothead who came to the huangshen tomb. He should take a good look at his own cultivation level. How dare he covet the opportunities in the huangshen tomb.¡±

    ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you learn from me and focus on your cultivation? as long as you have great perseverance, you will step into the soul formation stage one day ...¡±

    He seemed to be regretful and self-encouraging, and then he closed his eyes again.

    On the other hand, ye Chen¡¯s room was extremely simple. It was less than a hundred square meters. The resting room only had a bed and a futon for meditation. Behind it was an alchemy furnace and a small alchemy room.

    Fortunately, there was an endless stream of spiritual energy flowing into the room from all directions.

    Such conditions might be simple for ordinary people, but it was nothing for cultivators. After all, they only needed to sit on a futon to meditate for decades.

    Ye chen raised his hand and set up another restriction in the room. Then, he sat down and secretly calcted.¡±The most important task now is to find out about the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus. The second is to find the whereabouts of Yang Tian and the immortal flying knife.¡±

    ¡°The five elements heaven-connecting Lotus is not an ordinary item. It is very difficult to find it in ordinary pharmacies. The only breakthrough may be in the auctions and the major markets.¡±

    His eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but send his divine sense out. He ignored the arrays and restrictions outside the rooms and sensed everything.

    ¡°Did you guys hear? For the sake of the deste Divine tomb, all the great Holy Lands have sent their best forces. Even the internal members of the Tianyuan tradingpany have invited external help. It is said that this is a test for the younger generation. The winner will take over the power of the Tianyuan tradingpany. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Lord of the huangshen tomb, old man great destion, had once killed his way into the restricted area and then retreated unscathed. How do you think the various Holy Lands would not go crazy over this?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I heard that even the various major races have moved out, including the merman race¡¯s son-inw. It¡¯s said that this person obtained an unparalleled inheritance in the merman race¡¯s ancestralnd ...¡±

    One of them caught ye Chen¡¯s eye.¡±The son-inw of the merman race? Luo Tianya and Taoist of Northern Yama once said that Yang Tian was captured by the merman race to be their son-inw. Could it be Yang Tian?¡±

    Thinking of this, he could not help but say,¡¯if it¡¯s really Yang Tian, then there¡¯s a need to pay attention to this huangshen tomb.¡¯

    He once again spread out his spiritual will, but he did not hear any useful information. On the contrary, there were a few rooms in the inn that had extremely vast arrays and restrictions.

    With the strength of his divine sense, it was not difficult to break it, but it would inevitably alert the enemy, so he could only give up.

    ¡°Since we know Yang Tian¡¯s whereabouts, it¡¯s time to find the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately got up, opened the restriction, and walked out of the room. He saw the young man in the courtyard still meditating on the mountain rock with his eyes closed.

    It was only when ye chen walked past him that the young man opened his eyes. Ye chen smiled and said,¡±This brother, do you know if there¡¯s a market nearby?¡±

    ¡°West City!¡±

    The young man said coldly and closed his eyes again.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen said and walked out of the courtyard.

    The young man opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the man.¡±¡±When others stay in Tianyuan Inn, they want to use the rare and rich spiritual Qi to cultivate. However, this person wants to go to the market instead. Obviously, he wants to buy elixirs to forcibly improve his realm.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really stupid to rely on external forces like this. ¡±

    As he spoke, he shook his head.¡±Looking at his young age, his cultivation level is definitely not higher than the soul formation stage. From his words and actions, he is destined not to reach the soul formation stage in this life.¡±

    In the seventh room in the West, ye chen looked at Yang Hao with a strange expression.¡±Are you saying that the old ancestor has gone out?¡±

    ¡°Right. The forefather just left not long ago.¡±

    Yang Hao said innocently,¡±I asked him what he was going to do. He just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He even asked me if I wanted to go. He said he would take me to have some fun.¡±

    Get a taste of the meat ...

    The corners of ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only say,¡±¡±I have something to do, so I need to go out. You just stay in the room and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    He thought about it and decided not to tell her about Yang Tian.

    At the same time, Tianyuan city, gods restaurant.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Continue. Serve me well and I¡¯ll reward you with some spirit pills. It¡¯ll be equivalent to decades of cultivation ...¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed heartily.

    In the room, the sounds of birds chirping could be heard intermittently, but they were immediately blocked by the array.

    On the eighth floor of the divine Inn, outside a quiet and antique room, a duck-like voice sounded,¡±¡±Xueyin, a fat sheep ising, a fat sheep ising ...¡±

    Immediately after, a warm and numbing voice sounded in the antique room.¡±¡±Aunt Yan, what fat sheep?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but just a moment ago, a fat sheep came to our side. He was extremely generous, easily giving out hundreds or thousands of spiritual stones. He even had dustfall pills, dragon blood pills ...¡±

    A charming woman in her 30s stood at the door and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m sure that this fat sheep must be the sessor of some Holy Land. We can¡¯t miss this opportunity!¡±

    The bone-numbing voice sounded again,¡±¡±Aunt Yan, let the other Big Sisters go. With their charming techniques and plucking techniques, they will definitely be able to capture the other party.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the woman standing at the door immediately wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±¡±None of them can do it, all of them crawled out of the room, a total of fifty years of cultivation was lost. I suspect that the person must be proficient in sexual techniques, otherwise he would not be so lively.¡±

    ¡°Xue Yin, as the courtesan of the immortals ¡®loft, you have captivated countless men in the entire Tian Yuan city. Even a divine transformation realm old ancestor can¡¯t resist your temptation ...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, the immortals ¡®restaurant will suffer a great loss!¡±

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Trade fair in the hidden space!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After walking out of Tianyuan Inn, ye chen walked toward the west side of the city at a moderate pace.

    There were very few mortals in the city, and most of the people who came and went were cultivators. However, many of them deliberately concealed their aura or cultivated breath-concealing techniques.

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, this was no different from covering one¡¯s ears and stealing a Bell.

    On both sides of the street, there were shops with carved railings and Jade tiles. They looked extremely Grand, and almost every shop was full.

    Ye chen walked into the crowded shops and scanned them with his divine sense. He could not help but shake his head.

    When he walked out of thest shop and was about to return home, he found that the crowded street had suddenly be noisy. Then, it was chaotic and countless cultivators retreated to the side with great changes in their expressions.

    Immediately after, the entire ground began to shake violently. A group of people riding on strange beasts galloped over from the South Gate. The dense killing intent caused countless people¡¯s faces to change.

    ¡°It¡¯s the deep Heaven guards!¡±

    ¡°The deep Heaven guards of the city Lord¡¯s mansion!¡± Someone gasped.

    ¡°What? Weren¡¯t the deep Heaven guards tightly controlled by Tianyuan tradingpany and rarely revealed to the public? Why are they making such a big fuss now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that something was stolen from Tianyuan tradingpany, and the deep Heaven guards came out to catch the thief. They even sealed off the four city gates!¡±

    ¡°He dares to steal from Tianyuan tradingpany. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about what Tianyuan tradingpany has lost. You know, with Tianyuan tradingpany¡¯s financial resources, it¡¯s not necessary to make such a big fuss over ordinary things.¡±

    There were countless murmurs in the surroundings.

    Ye chen also retreated to the side, allowing the deep Heaven guard to brush past him. He then thought to himself,¡±This is interesting.¡±

    Shaking his head, he walked in the direction of Tianyuan Inn. After walking for a few dozen miles, he stopped and turned back to the empty alley behind him,¡±Friend,e out!¡±

    However, the void remained silent in the face of his words.

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He reached out a hand and locked down a space. Then, he mmed his hand in that direction.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The space was extremely distorted, like a crushed marshmallow. With a muffled groan, a ck shadow finally rushed out from it.

    The ck shadow was about to escape as soon as it appeared.

    ¡°You¡¯ve followed this ye all the way, stay!¡±

    Ye chen clenched his fist at the space she was in. The former immediately felt as if she had hit something heavy and was sent flying back.

    It was a little girl wearing a green cotton coat. She was only seven or eight years old, and her facial features were extremely delicate, like a porcin doll. However, her face was a little pale.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Even ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He did not expect the person who followed him to be a little girl. However, his eyes were still cold.

    In the cultivation world, age and appearance did not determine one¡¯s status. Often, a girl who looked only a few years old could be an old monster who had cultivated for thousands of years.

    ¡°Tell me, why are you following me!¡± Ye chen said.

    The girl bit her lips and looked at him with fear. She said timidly,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m being chased by bad people. I have no choice but to follow you. Please take pity on me and let me go.¡±

    After saying that, she revealed a pitiful look. If that look fell into the eyes of an ordinary person, perhaps they would be tempted to hide.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not falter. An invisible murderous intent covered the sky and earth, sealing him.¡±You have one more chance to exin!¡±

    After feeling the killing intent, a sh of fear appeared in the girl¡¯s eyes. She rolled her eyes and said,¡±¡±Because big brother is handsome, the most handsome person I¡¯ve ever seen, so ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, and an invisible pressure pressed down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen you before. I¡¯ve seen your portrait in the city Lord¡¯s mansion of Tianyuan city,¡± the girl said hurriedly.

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡± Ye chen snorted coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°I saw your portrait indy Ziyue¡¯s room, so I subconsciously wanted to follow you and see your rtionship with her,¡± the girl exined.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°There¡¯s a portrait of me in Fang Ziyue¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    ¡°Miss Fang has never been interested in men. However, your portrait was in the room, so ...¡± The girl was relieved.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. He was slightly convinced. After all, he had only just met Fang Ziyue. It was impossible for anyone to know the rtionship between the two.

    He waved his sleeve and turned to leave.¡±¡±Get lost!¡±

    The girl rolled her eyes and suddenly said,¡±¡±Don ¡®t, big brother. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not from Tianyuan city. You must be here for the huangshen tomb, right?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡± Ye chen turned around to look at her.

    The girl continued,¡±I also know that you came out this time to buy some elixirs and Dharma Treasures to enhance your strength. Unfortunately, you came to the wrong ce. The real treasures are not disyed in the open. I know a ce that is extremely hidden and specializes in big treasures!¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡± Ye chen said.

    The girl rolled her eyes.¡±It¡¯s not impossible to tell you, but you have to take me with you. The entry requirements for that ce are extremely high. Only soul formation cultivators can participate.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye chen muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The girl chuckled.¡±This ce is known as the ghost market. It¡¯s a spatial trade fair and is extremely secretive. The number of people who know about it in the entire Tianyuan city can be counted on two hands. There must be something you want.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Ye chen said.

    The girl stuck out her tongue yfully and nodded in agreement.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, in a barrennd in Tianyuan city.

    The wind and sand here were rampant, and the spiritual energy was extremely thin. It could be said that there was no sign of human habitation, but no one would have thought that an extremely secretive spatial trade fair would be held in such a barrennd.

    Two figuresnded in front of a cactus, scaring a lizard away. The girl pointed at the edge of the sandstorm and said,¡±¡±Big brother, this is the ce!¡±

    Ye chen frowned inwardly and immediately enveloped the area with his divine will.

    A look of surprise shed across his calm eyes. This was because he could sense that there were no less than a hundred auras in this space. The weakest among them was at the early divine transformation realm, and there were even many at the mid andte divine transformation realm.

    What surprised ye chen the most was that one of the auras was extremely vast. Ye chen had once felt this kind of fluctuation from elder ku.

    ¡°This ce is extremely well hidden!¡±

    Ye chen retracted his gaze and smiled faintly.¡±I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me ...¡±

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Old thing, I gave you face but you don¡¯t want it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Big brother, what you¡¯ve seen is only the tip of the iceberg!¡±

    The little girl chuckled beside him.¡±The real deal is in the ghost Affairs. After you enter, big brother should keep a low profile. After all, there are all kinds of old monsters here.¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen smiled, then with a wave of his sleeve, he immediately swept her into the depths of the desert. His entire person seemed to have touched some kind of barrier and then mysteriously disappeared from the world.

    In the depths of the desert, there was a 100-foot-wide spatial hole in front of a sand dune. It was surrounded by terrifying spatial power, like a ferocious mouth.

    ¡°Opening up a separate space in the void to use for trading. He¡¯s willing to spend. This ye is somewhat looking forward to it!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and immediately used the disguising technique. At a speed visible to the naked eye, his face turned into an old man with a face full of stubbles and a slightly hunched back.

    When he looked again, the girl beside him had also turned into an old woman with a walking stick and a head full of silver hair. She even coughed from time to time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen gave her a deep look and immediately stepped into the huge spatial hole. As the space changed, an endless suction force came.

    Not long after, the two of them found that the scene in front of them had changed. It was reced by a ce that looked like a huge square. It was densely packed with many buildings, forming a block.

    Above their heads was a patch of gray, and a terrifying astral wind was wreaking havoc.

    At this moment, the huge ring-shaped square was already filled with people. As the two of them entered, many gazes were cast over. However, they were quickly retracted.

    The girl who had turned into an old woman looked around as if it was her first time here.¡±Big brother, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. ¡±

    Ye chen could not help but nce at her after he finished speaking.¡±This ye will keep his promise and bring you in. You can go and do your own things.¡±

    ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t want me to follow you that much?¡±

    The old woman pouted her lips in grievance but still nodded and parted ways with ye chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely likely that this person is the one who has rmed the deep Heaven guards!¡±

    Ye chen watched her leave. His eyes flickered a few times before he shook his head and walked straight to a Street.

    Both sides of the street were filled with all kinds of stalls. The items on them could be said to be dazzling. Jade slips, medicinal pills, magic weapons, precious materials, all of them were extraordinary items.

    The bosses sitting cross-legged in front of the stall all had long and unfathomable auras. In addition, they didn¡¯t say a word, so they were obviously not to be trifled with.

    ¡°The seven-revolution treasure River pill can help mid-stage soul formation cultivators nourish their divine court and have a chance to increase their divine will ...¡±

    ¡°The 10000 origins convergence technique can be cultivated to the great circle of the soul formation stage ...¡±

    ¡°Ten miles Green Dragon Sword, a top-tier ice-type Supreme spiritual treasure ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the stalls and once again believed the girl¡¯s words. This was a top-tier trade fair and there was nothing below the soul formation stage.

    The street was veryrge. Even ye chen took a full cup of tea¡¯s worth of time to stroll around. However, the items on the stalls might be attractive to others but they were meaningless to him.

    When ye chen reached the end of the square, an ancient Pavilion came into view. The pavilion was extremely old, as if it had experienced countless years. No one dared to underestimate it.

    There were a few ancient words on the top of the building,¡±auction hall.¡± At this moment, many figures were entering the building in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Auction house?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he walked toward the former. He saw two old men in gray robes with their faces shrouded in ck mist guarding the entrance to the pavilion.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say a word as they expressionlessly sized up everyone who entered. A heavy pressure came from their bodies. They were clearly at the great circle of soul formation.

    In a sect outside the domain, a cultivator at the great circle of soul formation stage would be able to be the leader. However, here, they were reduced to mere gatekeepers. From this, it could be seen how high the standard of this so-called auction house was.

    As soon as ye chen approached, one of the old men nced at him and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Your Excellency, please show me your identity certificate!¡±

    ¡°Will this work?¡±

    Ye chen flicked his finger and a golden token immediately shot toward the former. Thetter took it and sized it up. His pupils immediately shrank violently, then he returned the token to ye chen and handed him a bamboo hat.¡±Please enter!¡±

    The token was given to him by Fang Ziyue before she left.

    The bamboo hat was a unique item of the trade fair. It was used to hide one¡¯s aura. After all, the trade fair could not be done in public. The items traded would often cause amotion in the outside world, so they had to change their identities.

    Ye chen put on his bamboo hat and walked into the attic. What greeted his eyes was arge hall about the size of half a square. The hall had a total of three floors, and each floor was distributed with many rooms. There were faint auras emanating from many rooms.

    As soon as ye chen entered, countless divine senses rushed toward him. They were obviously trying to find out his identity but were blocked by the bamboo hat.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen activated his divine will and snorted imperceptibly. Immediately, a divine will attack flooded out in all directions like a tide.

    In an instant, many people felt a sharp pain in their souls. They took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±This person must be an old monster at the level of aplete divine transformation realm!¡±

    Ye chen entered the only remaining room on the third floor alone and immediately began to look around. He saw that the auction stand in the middle of the first floor was empty. It was clear that the auction had not yet begun.

    At this moment, his spiritual will suddenly heard a voice from the next room.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, I am willing to pay 100000 spirit stones for your room!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the voice. He saw three men wearing bamboo hats standing outside the room next door. The leader was obviouslymunicating with the owner of the room.

    The next moment, an extremely old voice came from the room next to ye chen ¡®s,¡±¡±Get lost!¡±

    It was obvious that he had rejected the former¡¯s request.

    Seeing this, the owners of the divine senses all gloated, as if they were happy to see such a good show.

    The man in the bamboo hat, who was the leader of the three men, chuckled.¡±¡±You shameless old thing! You¡¯re only at the mid divine transformation realm, yet you still dare to be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Get out here!¡±

    After saying that, he reached out his hand and broke the array in the room by force. He then came out with an old man in a bamboo hat, whose face was filled with fear.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m willing to give up my room ...¡± The owner of the room was terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat said coldly. He exerted force in his arm and the former turned into a mist of blood on the spot. Even his soul was not spared.

    Seeing this scene, the faces of many people who were paying attention to this scene changed slightly.¡±¡±To be able to kill a mid divine transformation realm expert in an instant ... It seems like this person must be at the great circle of the divine transformation realm!¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat squashed the man like an ant and led his men into the room. Then, the room fell into silence.

    Ye chen took a long look at the room the man was in. For some reason, the man in the bamboo hat gave him a familiar feeling.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but use a wisp of divine sense to cover the next room, only to see that the man with the bamboo hat had taken off his bamboo hat, revealing the appearance of a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to suffocate to death, this broken bamboo hat!¡±

    The young man sat heavily on the futon.

    The two elders in bamboo hats in front of him joined forces to seal the entire room. One of them wanted to say something, but he hesitated.¡±Son-inw, we¡¯re in Tianyuan city right now. It¡¯s best to be careful.¡±

    The thick-browed big-eyed young man said without a care,¡±¡±What are you afraid of? You¡¯ve brought the n¡¯s Supreme treasure, the heavenly Heart soul locking tent. Even an early void refinement realm old monster wouldn¡¯t be able to spy on us easily. ¡±

    When ye chen saw the former¡¯s face, a hint of surprise shed across his calm eyes.¡±¡±It¡¯s yang Tian. This kid ...¡±

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Type 8 Merman corpse!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°This guy ...¡±

    Looking at the familiar face that he had not seen for a long time in the room next door, ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings, but he was more surprised.

    The former was none other than Yang Tian.

    He had never expected to see this guy in the ck market of Tianyuan city, and they were only separated by a room.

    Just as he was stunned, Yang Tian, who was in the room next door, said again,¡±¡±Elder Quan, do you think I¡¯ve angered the master of the ck market by killing that old man in public?¡±

    ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    An old man with a bamboo hat in front of him smiled faintly and said,¡±¡±The auction hasn¡¯t started yet. Besides, even if the people from the ck market want to touch us, they have to think twice.¡±

    After saying that, a cold light shed in his eyes.

    The merman race had been able to survive in the Ruins of Yin for countless years. As the Overlord of the outer region of the ruins, they were not an existence that anyone could provoke. Moreover, they had sent three people.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Yang Tian nodded.

    The three of them had no idea that their every word and action had been seen by ye chen, even though they had opened the merfolk n¡¯s Supreme treasure, the Skyheart soul-locking tent.

    ¡°It seems like the rumors are true. Yang Tian really did have a fortuitous encounter, and his status in the merman race is not low!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and a smile appeared on his lips. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that Yang Tian¡¯s true cultivation base was at the great circle of soul formation. The same was true for the old man in the bamboo hat who was apanying him.

    Just as he was about to go out and meet Yang Tian, a deafening Bell suddenly rang in the silent Hall.

    Upon hearing thismotion, many people¡¯s faces froze and they could not help but look in the direction of the sound. They saw an old man with white hair and beard, who looked like he was about to die, slowly appear in the distorted space.

    The moment he appeared, a terrifying pressure and Dao patterns spread out in the entire Hall, causing countless people to change their expressions.

    ¡°Half-step void refinement realm!!!¡±

    Those who were here for the first time gasped. They clearly did not expect that such a hidden spatial trade fair would have such an existence.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone wait!¡±

    After the white-haired old man looked around the hall, his old voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears,¡±¡±There are many old friends here who know this old man. There are also some fellow Daoists who are here for the first time.¡±

    ¡°Before the auction, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m old man dark sky, the manager of the spatial trade fair.¡±

    The white-haired old man was neither fast nor slow, but no one present showed any impatience. Instead, they listened extremely quietly.

    At that moment, an old man walked up to the former and whispered a few words into his ear. He would look at Yang Tian¡¯s room from time to time, as if he was reporting everything that had happened.

    Dark sky elder looked at Yang Tian¡¯s room expressionlessly. With a wave of his sleeve, the space around him shrank violently, as if it had be a cage that trapped him.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the spatial auction officially begins!¡±

    In the distorted space barrier, old man dark sky shook his right arm, and a crystal coffin appeared in the void in front of him.

    The crystal coffin was only two meters long, and it was emitting a bone-chilling cold. If one looked closely, they would see a figure sealed in ice.

    With the appearance of the ice coffin, the eyes of Yang Tian and the other two in the room next to ye Chen¡¯s turned cold and they sat up in shock.

    ¡°This is a grade 8 Merman. When he was alive, he was only one step away from Grade 9!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, old man dark sky spoke with fervor and assurance,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone knows what an eighth-grade Merman represents. His position in the merman race is at the elder level, and his bloodline can be said to be of sacred quality. Most importantly, his body has also nurtured a Thunder extreme spiritual Pearl!¡±

    As his voice fell, the originally quiet Hall immediately set off a wave of sounds.

    ¡°Tier 8 Merman! It¡¯s actually a tier 8 Merman!¡±

    ¡°This spatial trade fair is really bold. They actually put mermen up for auction. Don¡¯t they know that the merman race has always valued their nsmen and bloodlines? anyone who dares to covet their nsmen is equivalent to making an enemy of the entire Merman race!¡±

    ¡°Grade 8 mermen have already formed a divine bloodline. They are likemps that burn for tens of thousands of years. The Kasaya they weave is as light as a feather. Their scales can cure all diseases and prolong life ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing the discussions around him, old man dark sky, who was inside the space shield, smiled slightly, as if he had expected this.

    ¡°He really has guts!¡±

    Even ye chen was shocked. He subconsciously looked toward Yang Tian¡¯s room and saw that the three of them had already lost control of the killing intent in their bodies.

    ¡°This group of bastards!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were about to spit fire.

    The merman race had treated him well, and it could be said that he had long regarded the merman race as his family. Now that he saw someone taking out a Merman to auction, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°Son-inw, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Elder Quan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, this Merman is the youngdy¡¯s younger sister, Princess xuanling, who has been missing for more than ten years. I didn¡¯t expect her to be killed like this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, son-inw, the more it¡¯s like this, the more we need to calm down!¡±

    The other bamboo hat old man also suppressed his anger and said,¡±The n now is to bring Princess xuanling¡¯s body back first. After reporting to the ancestor, we¡¯ll settle the score with these B * stards!¡±

    Yang Tian clenched his fists and let out a long breath.¡±¡±Alright, no matter the price, you must bring my sister-inw¡¯s body back!¡±

    ¡°Guys, these three people were provided by a fellow Daoist who doesn¡¯t want to be named. This fellow Daoist wants a wood-elemental cultivation technique that can help him reach the void training stage or five million spirit stones!¡±

    Old man dark sky sized up the crowd with a smile.

    A void training stage cultivation technique?

    Hearing this request, many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect the other party to have such a big appetite. A cultivation method at the void training stage was a top treasure even in Tianyuan tradingpany.

    For a moment, the entire Hall fell silent again, as if everyone was weighing the gains and losses.

    A momentter, a hoarse voice was heard.¡±¡±This old man wants this item!¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw a dark light suddenly shooting towards ck sky old man from a room on the second floor.

    ck sky old man took it and found it was a scroll. After branding his divine sense into it for a few seconds, he nodded slightly and said again,¡±¡±This fellow Daoist has offered a void training stage wood element cultivation technique. Is there anyone who is willing to offer a higher price?¡±

    Everyone was silent. Apparently, they didn¡¯t think it was worth it, or they couldn¡¯t take out a void training stage cultivation method.

    Just then, Yang Tian, who was sitting next to ye chen, suddenly said,¡±¡±We don¡¯t have a wood-elemental void training stage cultivation technique, but can we have a fire-elemental one? Or we¡¯re willing to take out six million spirit stones in exchange!¡±

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: After this, all of you will die!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as he said that, many divine thoughts immediately looked at Yang Tian¡¯s room again. They obviously did not expect Yang Tian to be so rich.

    At the same time, someone recalled that the bidder was none other than the group that had killed a mid divine transformation realm old monster earlier.

    After hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, old man dark sky hesitated for a moment. Then, his lips moved slightly, as if he was talking to the mysterious cultivator who had provided the merman.

    Not long after, old man ck sky looked at the room where Yang Tian was and said,¡±¡±The fellow Daoist in Room C2, I¡¯m really sorry, but that fellow Daoist only wants wood-type cultivation techniques!¡±

    At the same time, a hoarse voice resounded from Room B33,¡±¡±Hehe, it¡¯s said that the merfolk race¡¯s women are all as beautiful as flowers, National beauties and heavenly fragrances. This old man wants to have a taste of what an eighth-tier merfolk is like.¡±

    ¡°This old man shall announce that the body of this eighth-grade Merman belongs to Room B33 ...¡± Old man dark sky announced.

    ¡°Wait!!!¡±

    At this time, an extremely calm voice interrupted him,¡±¡±I also have a wood-elemental void training stage cultivation method!¡±

    It was ye chen who spoke.

    As soon as he said that, countless divine senses were cast toward his room, including the extremely cold gazes of Yang Tian and the other two.

    Old man dark sky was slightly stunned. Then, he looked over and said with a smile,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist in Room C1, if the cultivation technique you give is inferior to the one in Room B33, then it¡¯s useless ...¡±

    ¡°How can my cultivation technique bepared to other people¡¯s trash cultivation technique!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then flicked his finger. A Jade slip immediately pierced through the room¡¯s array and shot toward old man dark sky.

    Since Yang Tian wanted to retrieve the merman¡¯s corpse, as his brother, he could not just sit by and watch the corpse fall into the hands of others.

    In addition, he had too many cultivation methods in his mind, not only to reach the void training stage, but also to reach the crossing cmity stage and even Celestial Arts.

    Upon hearing his words, the face of an old man with a bamboo hat in Room B33 instantly turned extremely gloomy,¡±Fellow Daoist, you really have a big mouth. I hope your things are as good as your mouth!¡±

    ¡°Trash, shut up!¡± Ye chen said coldly.

    Old man dark sky reached out and took the scroll. He nced at it, and his expression changed.

    A few secondster, he immediately cupped his fists at ye Chen¡¯s room and said,¡±¡±The fellow Daoist in Room C1, that fellow Daoist has agreed to exchange with you!!!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the old man in Room B33 was instantly angered. He had not expected ye Chen¡¯s words toe true.

    The rest of the people in the main hall were also shocked. They could not understand why the other party had chosen ye chen, who was also a wood-type void training stage cultivation technique.

    ¡°The guy next door is dead for sure!¡±

    Yang Tian looked at the room next door with a murderous look, then said to the two people in front of him,¡±¡±Elder Quan, after this, you and elder Yu will kill the person in Room B33. As for the guy next door, leave him to me!¡±

    ¡°Son-inw, since this man can present a void training stage cultivation method, I¡¯m afraid he must be rted to some old monsters at the void training stage ...¡± Elder Quan said fearlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes flickered with demonic fire, and a faint, heart-palpitating power came out of his body.¡±¡±I have my own methods!¡±

    In Room B33, an old man with a gloomy aura looked at the two connected rooms opposite him. Lightning shed in his eyes.¡±Number C2 must be from the merman race. As for number C1, he must be the divine Son of the five great sacrednds.¡±

    ¡°However, since you dare to be my enemy, you can¡¯t me me. After this, you will all die!¡±

    His eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    At this moment, old man dark sky, who was on the auction stand, smiled and a red scroll appeared in front of him.¡±¡±This is a fire-type spatial tempering stage cultivation technique, Asura Holy Fire technique. It can devour everything and transform them into Asura Holy Fire. It¡¯s especially used to restrain divine souls and dark Souls. It¡¯s extremely overbearing ...¡±

    Without waiting for the crowd to think too much, old man dark sky said again,¡±¡±The condition of the master of this cultivation technique is that he needs a seventh-grade Shen bead.¡±

    ¡°Seventh-order Shen bead?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±It seems like the person who needs this item cultivates demonic techniques. He¡¯s also extremely skilled in illusionary divine powers.¡±

    The so-called Shen Pearl was a spiritual Pearl that was born in the body of a Shen beast.

    The so-called Mirage beast was an ancient beast that lived in deste and uninhabited ces all year round. It sucked in miasma and then created illusions to confuse people. When ordinary people fell into the illusion, they would have hallucinations and then develop various emotions, such as greed, obsession, and hatred ...

    The Mirage beasts evolved by these emotions.

    However, Mirage beasts were extremely rare and difficult to deal with. Often, the environment created by a rank seven Mirage beast would make it impossible for even a perfected divine transformation realm cultivator to escape.

    As soon as old man ck sky finished speaking, many people in the hall shook their heads. It was obvious that there were no sea serpent¡¯s pearls. Soon after, someone took out a sea serpent¡¯s Pearl and exchanged it with old man ck sky.

    After two consecutive items, old man dark sky no longer hesitated. He continued to take out one treasure after another that would cause a sensation in the outside world, causing many parties to fight for it.

    After this continued for an hour, old man ck sky cleared his throat and said with a red face,¡±¡±Next, we¡¯ll begin the auction for the second and final item of this trade fair ...¡±

    After saying that, a piece of bone that looked like a turtle shell suddenly appeared in front of him. The piece of bone was only the size of a baby¡¯s palm, and there were various patterns engraved on it.

    The moment the tortoiseshell appeared, ye Chen¡¯s initially calm face finally showed a slight change.¡±Iplete map of five-elements heavenly Lotus!¡±

    He was very familiar with the aura of the tortoiseshell, and it was exactly the same as the bone piece in the martial God Zhan Tian¡¯s body.

    Ye chen did not expect that this trip, which he did not have much hope for, would actually have an unexpected harvest.

    ¡°Daoist hei Tian, this item has an ordinary aura and looks no different from a normal tortoiseshell. How could it be listed as a finale auction item?¡±

    An impatient voice came from one of the rooms,¡±¡±Are you toying with us?¡±

    ¡°This fellow Daoist is right. This item is just an ordinary turtle shell. Even though there are some patterns on it that look unrefined and withered, it shouldn¡¯t be ssified as a finale item, right?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there are no more treasures in this spatial trade fair?¡±

    His words were immediately echoed by most people.

    In the face of the crowd¡¯s discussion, old man ck sky remained calm and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Hehe, everyone, this item may look ordinary, but after our research, we¡¯ve discovered that the pattern on it seems to be the whereabouts of a Saint herb. However, it¡¯s only a fragment of a map ...¡±

    As soon as he finished hisst word, the entire Hall was filled with the sound of raging waves.

    ¡°What? A sacred medicine?¡±

    Someone cried out,¡±is it the legendary medicine that can make people regain their youth and increase their cultivation by arge realm without any side effects? it can even extend one¡¯s lifespan by hundreds of years?!!¡±

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: I¡¯ll kill whoever snatches it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Sacred medicine?!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Upon hearing old man ck sky¡¯s words, the originally quiet Hall suddenly had an undercurrent surging. Countless divine thoughts swept towards the auction stand like a tide.

    If it weren¡¯t for old man dark sky¡¯s identity, some people would have already tried to snatch it.

    From this, one could see the value of a sacred medicine!

    In the face of such turmoil, old man dark sky had a smiling expression on his face, as if he had long guessed the reaction of the crowd.

    In Room C-2, the moment old man dark sky took out the tortoiseshell, Yang Tian¡¯s gaze shifted without a change in expression, and his mind was shaken.

    Because he had seen this item before!

    Thest time he saw it, he had seen it in the hands of the old master of the merman race. The old master of the merman race had treated it as a treasure, and he had studied it day and night.

    ¡°Could it be that the patriarch¡¯s tortoise shell is also a fragment of a sacred medicine?¡±

    With that in mind, Yang Tian made up his mind.¡±It seems like that¡¯s the case. Forget it. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll bid for it!¡±

    At the same time, in a certain room on the first floor of the hall.

    A young man in a green robe with a refined face stared at the turtle shell and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have much time left. If I can be saved by a Saint herb, I can live for another few hundred years. I might even reach a higher realm!¡±

    ¡°Take it, we must take this!¡±

    The young man muttered to himself with a determined look in his eyes,¡±¡±For the sake of the Ji family and the mission of the eight Xuan Yuan families, we must obtain this map fragment, no matter the price!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    In another room, a young man with a divine pattern flowing between his brows couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and say,¡±¡±This spatial trade fair is getting more and more interesting. Even a fragment of a Saint herb has appeared.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, should the great Jiang dynasty sell this item?¡± Behind him, an iron tower-like man in golden battle clothes bowed.

    ¡°Yes, how can I not want it!¡±

    ¡°The ancient godly monarch is about to celebrate his 6000th birthday. If I were to present this as a gift, I would definitely be able to please him,¡± the youth replied.

    ¡°Fifth brother, how hard is it to get this item?¡±

    A young man sat beside him. The young man¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he said,¡±We only need to reveal the name of the great Jiang dynasty. Who would dare topete with us?!!¡±

    After saying that, he had a proud look on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°How precious is this?¡± the young man¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±If you stand out now, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of everyone. How do you know if there are people from the five great saintnds?¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this.

    ¡°The iplete map of the sacred medicine?!!¡±

    In the air, a god-like figure murmured,¡±¡±It¡¯s really easy to find it after searching high and low for it. I must get it. If I take the Holy medicine, I¡¯ll see if Tian Yuanzi and the others still dare to underestimate me!¡±

    ¡°And ye nankuang, just you wait. Once I find the sacred medicine and consume it, I¡¯ll kill my way into China, extract your soul, refine it, and kill hundreds of millions of people as a sacrifice!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At that moment, ye chen sensed the change in the atmosphere of the hall. His eyes shed.¡±It seems that many people are interested in this map fragment!¡±

    ¡°However, since I¡¯ve encountered this item, no one can snatch it away. I¡¯ll kill whoever snatches it!!!¡±

    His eyes flickered, and his expression was as fierce as Thunder.

    On the auction stage, old man ck sky had a smile on his face as he watched the atmosphere that had suddenly turned violent. He chuckled,¡±Everyone, this item doesn¡¯t need to be exchanged for anything else. Everyone can bid for it, and the one with the highest price will know!¡±

    He shook his sleeves slightly and said,¡±¡±I hereby announce that the auction for this item has begun. The starting price is 7000000 lower spiritual stones!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the noisy Hall suddenly quieted down. Many people frowned, obviously not expecting the map fragment to be so expensive. Seven million spirit stones, even the people of the five great Holy Lands had to consider it.

    Moreover, this was only the low price. There would be countless more bidster on, and it would probably cost tens of millions of spirit stones to get it!

    In an instant, the entire auction seemed a little solemn and quiet. Many people in charge of the big forces frowned and weighed the situation in their minds.

    ¡°Hehe, since no one is bidding, then this one will be the first to throw the brick to lead the Jade!¡±

    At this moment, the divine inscriptionist grinned,¡±Eight million spiritual stones!¡±

    Before anyone could react, another old voice sounded,¡±¡±Nine million!!!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the youth¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter.¡±Ten million!¡±

    ¡°Fifth brother, the person who is quarreling with you should be that fellow from the panwu celestial sect!¡± The young man beside him couldn¡¯t help but snort.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s so interested, I¡¯ll y with you. 12 million!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, 15 million ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In just a few short breaths, the turtle shell-sized fragment was being bid by everyone. The price soared, causing many forces with insufficient foundations to blush with shame and be shocked.

    At this moment, many people came to an understanding. To be able to bid with such great wealth, apart from the five great Holy Lands and the three great sects, who else could do it?

    Although they didn¡¯t know who exactly was who, this didn¡¯t stop them from watching these Giants fight each other.

    ¡± 20 million!!!¡±

    In the end, the price of the tortoiseshell fragment was raised to twenty million lower spiritual stones, and someone finally gave up. After all, although the map fragment of the sacred medicine was precious, it was only a fragment, not a sacred medicine.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯te here for the map fragment.

    Even the tower-like burly man in golden battle armor standing behind the runic youth also warned,¡±Your Highness, if we continue to increase the price, I¡¯m afraid it will affect our bid for that item!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±

    After weighing the pros and cons, the runic youth decided to give up.

    And there were many people who had given up like him.

    Only an old voice was persistent.¡±¡± 21 million!¡±

    After this voice, the scene became silent again. Just when everyone thought that the price was about to be settled, azy voice sounded,¡±¡± 23 million!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In an instant, everyone cast their divine sense into Room C1, including old man dark sky, because the price had already exceeded his expectations.

    Ye chen had spoken!

    He hade specifically for the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus. No matter how high the price was, he would not give it up. Of course, if the price was too high for him to bear, he would give it up.

    He didn¡¯t mind snatching it directly!

    Then, the old voice from before sounded,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, this item is of great use to me. Please give me some face. After this, I¡¯m willing to give you five million lower spiritual stones aspensation!¡±

    Quite a number of people were shocked when they heard these words. It seemed that they did not expect that the former would actually ce such importance on this item.

    ¡°Twenty-five million!¡± Ye chen interrupted.

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Chapter 1503-the mouth is soft when you eat people, and the hand is short when you take it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old voice couldn¡¯t help but scold,¡±¡±Bastard, you ...¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an auction, naturally the highest bidder will get it!¡±

    Ye chen replied calmly,¡±if you have the money, then bid. If you don ¡®t, then shut up. Don¡¯t try to fool me. Besides, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s short of your millions of spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant fellow!¡±

    When he heard this, Yang Tian, who was in the room next to ye chen ¡®s, was also shocked. Then, he suddenly grinned.¡± 27 million!!!¡±

    His sudden bid shocked the two elders.¡±¡±Guye, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I want this item, it¡¯s already beyond my ability to bear. If I continue to fight for it, it will only affect the bidding for that item!¡±

    Yang Tianughed.¡±I just can¡¯t stand this pretentious guy next door. Besides, he¡¯s the one who bought my sister-inw¡¯s body. Even if we can¡¯t touch him now, we have to disgust him!¡±

    ¡°Guye is really smart ...¡±

    Elder Quan heaved a sigh of relief and said tteringly,¡±¡±This old man¡¯s respect for Guye is like the surging river water, endless, and also like ...¡±

    ¡°This scamming fellow ...¡±

    When ye chen heard Yang Tian¡¯s sudden bid and sensed his words, his face stiffened slightly. He did not know whether tough or cry.

    It turned out that this guy was already jealous of him!

    However, when he thought about how the former did not know it was him, ye chen could only shake his head, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Twenty-eight million!¡± He could not help but say.

    ¡°Thirty million!¡± Yang Tian quickly followed.

    ¡°Good boy, just you wait ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s temples throbbed.¡±After this, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll let you know why flowers are so red!¡±

    At this time, the old voice from before sounded again,¡±¡± 32 million!¡±

    Everyone stared at the threepeting parties with wide eyes, not knowing what to say. The price had long since exceeded the value of the sacred medicine map fragment.

    When the bid reached forty million, even ye Chen¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. Yang Tian was secondary. The main point was that the other person seemed determined to get the map fragment and kept biting on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed many people before, and most of the things I¡¯ve obtained are with the old ancestor!¡±

    He thought to himself,¡¯I have 30 million spirit stones at most, and 40 million is my limit ...¡¯

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    After thinking for a moment, ye chen had to give up. However, his eyes were extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you can take this thing away safely!!!¡±

    As he gave up, Yang Tian also chose to give up.

    On the auction stand, old man dark sky was grinning from ear to ear as he watched this scene. Finally, he said,¡±¡±If no one is willing to bid, then this sacred medicine fragment will belong to this fellow Daoist!¡±

    There was only silence in response. Many people were cursing in their hearts. 40 million for a fragment? even if your family had 10 mines, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Old man dark sky looked around and said slowly,¡±¡±Since no one is bidding, then this old man shall announce that this sacred medicine fragment will go to ...¡±

    ¡± 50 million!!!¡±

    However, just as he was about to finish his sentence, an old woman¡¯s voice rang out, shaking the entire ce.

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    A fragrant wind blew over. Ye chen turned around and saw a little girl of about seven or eight years old suddenly appear behind him.

    It was none other than the one he had met before.

    The girl returned to normal and smiled at ye chen.¡±¡±Big brother, what a coincidence, we meet again!¡±

    ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. The former¡¯s movement technique was too strange. He had managed to hide from everyone¡¯s divine consciousness and entered his room without a sound.

    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s my secret. It¡¯s useless if I tell you!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t guard against me like I¡¯m a thief. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± The girl giggled.

    ¡°Help me?¡± Ye chen was stunned.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The girl nodded seriously,¡±¡±I know you don¡¯t have any money, and you want to get that sacred medicine fragment or whatever, so I can only help you bid for it.¡±

    ¡°Help me take a picture ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face froze for a moment, then he could not help but look at her firmly.¡±¡±That¡¯s 50 million lower spiritual stones. Are you sure you have it? If you make a random bid, I won¡¯t care about you after this. ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The little fellow smiled mysteriously.

    At the same time, the entire main hall burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at ye Chen¡¯s room in disbelief.

    That was 50 million, not 5 million! Even the five great saintnds would find it difficult to take out such a price in such a short time.

    Yang Tian, who was in the room next door, was also shocked.¡±¡±F * ck, this guy next door is so rich?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    At this time, the old voice was almost furious,¡±¡±Daoist hei Tian, I suspect that someone in Room C1 has given a false price. I request to check the ount!¡±

    After his reminder, the crowd immediately reacted and subconsciously suspected that the girl had given a false price.

    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re the one who gave a false price!¡±

    Hearing this, the girl was instantly enraged. Like a little lion that had gone mad, she threw a storage ring at old man dark sky,¡±¡±Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m the one who needs those tens of millions of spirit stones!¡±

    ck sky old man took the storage ring and imprinted a trace of his divine sense into it. His expression suddenly changed, and then his lips moved slightly,¡±¡±Everyone, after this old man¡¯s inspection, the fellow Daoist in Room C1 definitely did not make a false bid!¡±

    After receiving his confirmation, the old voice from before immediately fell silent, as if it had disappeared.

    ¡°Since no one else can bid, this old man shall announce that this sacred medicine fragment will belong to the fellow Daoists in Room C-1!¡±

    After old man dark sky made the final decision, someone immediately sent the sacred medicine fragment to Room C-1.

    ¡°Big brother, this is for you!¡± The girl handed the item to him.

    Looking at the pattern on the tortoiseshell up close, ye chen was certain that this was a fragment of a sacred medicine. He let out a heavy breath and then looked at the former.¡±Many thanks for this matter!¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask why the former had spent 50 million spirit stones to buy this item for him, especially since the two of them had fought before.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need your thanks!¡±

    ¡°But as the saying goes,¡± the mouth is soft when you eat someone, and the hands are short when you take them,¡±the girl said with a strange tone.¡± You took my things, so you owe me a favor. ¡±

    Ye chen was not surprised by this at all. After all, there was no such thing as a favor without a reason in this world, especially in the cruel and realistic cultivation world.

    After the skyrocketing price of the sacred medicine fragment subsided, old man dark sky, who was on the auction stage, took a deep breath. A strange light shed across his face.¡±Ladies and gentlemen, next up is the final item of this auction!¡±

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: The finale item, the void Soaring Dragon pill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The finale item?¡±

    Looking at old man dark sky¡¯s mysterious smile, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He was also curious about thisst thing to appear.

    Something as precious as the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus was only ranked second from the bottom in this spatial trade fair. It could be seen that thest so-called finale item was not ordinary.

    He could clearly feel that after old man ck sky¡¯s words, the entire Hall, which was still in a frenzy earlier, suddenly quieted down. Countless divine thoughts were stirred up, as if they could not wait to hear it.

    ¡°It seems that these people¡¯s true goal is this item!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed.

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    The smile on old man dark sky¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. His eyes swept across the entire Hall and finally said slowly,¡±¡±The next item can help a cultivator in the soul formation perfection realm step into the void training stage. I don¡¯t need to tell you how precious it is, but I believe you all know!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire Hall fell into a brief silence, then it was covered by a flood-like cry of rm. Many people even cried out in shock.

    ¡°Hehe, this old man will not keep you in suspense!¡±

    Old man dark sky seemed to have expected everyone¡¯s reaction. He waved his sleeve and a purple box the size of a palm appeared in front of him.

    The box was neither gold nor Jade. The moment it appeared, an extremely vast energy immediately swept out. It was vaguely apanied by a mighty Dragon¡¯s Roar that sounded like a real Dragon¡¯s Roar.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes also fell on the purple box, and his pupils shrank slightly.¡±¡±Void Soaring Dragon pill!!!¡±

    The so-called void Soaring Dragon pill was a high-level pill. After a soul formation realm cultivator took it, he could advance to the next realm. If a cultivator at the peak of the soul formation realm took it, it could increase his chances of breaking through to the void training realm by 50%!

    Although it was only a 50% increase, it was still a terrifying percentage. After all, cultivation was a battle against the heavens. If he made some preparations in advance, and with the help of this Void Dragon pill, the probability of reaching the void training stage was at least 70%.

    Not to mention 70%, even 10% would cause countless people to scramble like ducks or even break their heads for it, because once one reached the void training stage, it would be a whole new world.

    Ye chen did not expect that such a pill would be sold in Yinxu. Moreover, someone was willing to take it out for this spatial trade fair.

    He finally understood why the rising Dragon pill was listed as the finale of this trade fair. In reality, the value of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus was much higher than the void rising Dragon pill.

    However, the trade fair only sold fragments of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, which were like flowers in the well, moon, and fog. How could they be more practical than the Soaring Dragon pill?

    ¡°This is the rising Dragon pill?!!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? you must know that the Soaring Dragon pill is extremely rare. Even the five great Holy Lands would fight to the death for just one!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quickly send back the news. Say that the void Soaring Dragon pill has appeared in this trade fair. No matter what price you have to pay, you must get this pill!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s hope for the old ancestor ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At the same time, the moment the purple box appeared, it was as if a stormy wave was set off in the void, and countless divine thoughts collided violently.

    Everyone was going crazy!

    Old man dark sky could not help but smile when he sensed the sudden violent atmosphere. He said,¡±I believe that many of you recognize this item. That¡¯s right, this pill is the void Soaring Dragon pill. It is said to be able to increase the chances of a cultivator at the soul formation perfection stage by 50%!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. The starting bid for this pill is 30000000 lower spiritual stones, and each bid can not be lower than 1000000. There is no upper limit!¡±

    All of a sudden, themotion died down.

    At this time, a majestic voice slowly sounded,¡±Daoist hei Tian, the void Soaring Dragon pill is so precious. As the organizer of this spatial trade fair, why are you willing to take it out?¡±

    Everyone immediately calmed down.

    As for the void Soaring Dragon pill, even the five Holy Lands would find it difficult to take it out. Even if they had it, they would hold it in their hands and use it themselves. How could they give it up?

    After all, a void Soaring Dragon pill meant that one more old monster at the void training stage could be added to the team. What one old monster at the void training stage represented was even more unimaginable.

    When he heard this, ye chen nodded to himself. It seemed that none of the people present who could cultivate to this level were simple.

    Old man dark sky seemed to have expected such a question. He replied without any surprise,¡±¡±To be honest, we are also envious of this void Soaring Dragon pill. However, the person who sold this pill rejected our offer and insisted on auctioning it ...¡±

    ¡°Daoist hei Tian, may I ask who this person is? I hope you can tell me!¡± Another divine voice rang out.

    There were less than a handful of people in the entire Yinxu who could take out the void Soaring Dragon pill. If the other party was an Alchemist, it would definitely cause a storm.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°This person is unwilling to disclose his identity,¡± old man dark sky said with a troubled expression.¡±Moreover, there is a rule in the trade fair that we do not reveal the identity information of the buyer and the seller!¡±

    Hearing these words, the voice from earlier only let out a faint sigh. He was not too disappointed. Clearly, he had already mentally prepared himself.

    ¡°Everyone, I can guarantee that there are no problems with the quality or origin of this pill. You can bid without any worries!¡±

    Old man dark skyughed as he said,¡±¡±Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. That senior also said that if no one wants it, he¡¯ll give it to me as a gift to the trade fair¡¯s organizer!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the people present could no longer sit still. Finally, an urgent voice sounded,¡±¡± 35 million!!!¡±

    ¡± 40 million!¡±

    ¡± 45 million!¡±

    ¡± 50 million!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In just a few breaths, the price of the void Soaring Dragon pill had risen from 30 million to a terrifying price of 60 million lower spiritual stones, causing many people to immediately retreat.

    ¡°It¡¯s really money that moves people¡¯s hearts ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at the lively scene quietly and had no intention of bidding. After all, he had the pill form for the void Soaring Dragon pill and could refine it. All hecked was the materials.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even need a limit-break pill to break through. All he needed was arge amount of spiritual energy. Therefore, this void Soaring Dragon pill was of little value to him.

    In Room C2.

    Yang Tian gritted his teeth.¡±Sixty-five million!!!¡±

    Hearing these words, elder Quan¡¯s face twitched slightly. With a pained expression, he said,¡±¡±Son-inw, there are too many people who want this pill. I¡¯m really worried about whether our budget is ...¡±

    ¡°How could I not know?¡±

    Yang Tian took a deep breath, and his eyes flickered.¡±¡±But what can we do? The merman race can¡¯t rely on the patriarch alone, if we can get this pill, we can increase the strength of the merman race again!¡±

    Even though he already knew that many people wanted this pill, he was still shocked when he saw the crazy bidding.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: The dust settles, a sky-high price of 100 million!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Seventy million ...¡±

    As soon as Yang Tian called out his bid, it was once again overpowered by someone else, and the shocking number dazzled many people.

    In the cultivation world, spiritual veins were divided into nine grades. However, grades eight and nine were almost extinct. Even if they did exist, they were controlled by old monsters at the crossing cmity stage. Those below them could only divide the spiritual veins from grades one to seven.

    Seventy million low-grade spirit stones was equivalent to half a fifth-grade spirit stone mine. Fifth-grade spirit stone mines were extremely rare, and almost all of them were controlled by the five great Holy Lands. Even if others obtained them, they could only use them as the foundation of their sect.

    Therefore, when the price of 70 million was called out, even the people from the five Holy Lands could not help but turn pale.

    In one of the rooms, an elegant young man in green frowned and said,¡±¡± 75 million!!!¡±

    ¡°Young lord ...¡± An elder advised.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore!¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor is about to die,¡± the elegant young man interrupted.¡±If the Ji family has one more void training cultivator, we will be able to stand tall among the Eight Families of Xuanyuan!¡±

    In another room.

    Jiang Ye¡¯s lips moved slightly as he spoke,¡±Your Highness, we only brought 100 million lower spiritual stones this time. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±

    ¡°I still have 10000000 low-grade spiritual stones!¡±

    The runic youth¡¯s eyes flickered, as a terrifying aura gushed forth.¡±Furthermore, the people who are still insistent on bidding are most likely the five great Holy Lands. Their budget can¡¯t be much higher than ours!¡±

    A young man beside him hesitated and said,¡±¡±Fifth brother, why don¡¯t we talk to third brother and the others ...¡±

    The people still bidding were definitely the five great Holy Lands. Everyone¡¯s status was equal, so it was useless to report their family background andpete with each other. They could only rely on money to speak.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The tattooed man¡¯s expression darkened, and he snorted,¡±They want me to stay at the void training stage forever, so they won¡¯t help me. What¡¯s more, if they know about this, they will try to stop me!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Ye did not move, as if he had not heard anything. The great Jiang dynasty was one of the five great Holy Lands. Although it was disdainful, its internal struggle was more intense.

    ¡± 80 million!!!¡± The runic youth shouted.

    In another room, a valiant-looking young man coldly looked in a certain direction and sneered,¡±¡±Jiang family¡¯s fifth brother is really good at resisting. He¡¯s still not giving up even though it¡¯s already 80 million!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this void Soaring Dragon pill can fall into anyone¡¯s hands, but it can¡¯t fall into the hands of the great Jiang dynasty, especially the fifth brother of the Jiang family!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I, Hong Ya, will y with you today!¡±

    He yed with the ring in his hand and bid again,¡±¡±Eighty-five million!¡±

    In one of the rooms on the second floor, mist filled the air, as if it was a celestial cloud.

    A slim and graceful woman was half-lying in the wooden bucket. The woman¡¯s skin was like suet white jade, and the mist was unable to cover her alluring body. She was extremely attractive.

    ¡°Interesting, this is really interesting ...¡±

    The woman ran her fingers through her long ck hair, which was dripping with water, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.¡±From the looks of it, the fifth brother of the Jiang family must be fighting with Hongya of the panwu celestial sect.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, does the Tianxuan Holy Land want it?¡± Beside him, a woman in a light veil, like a lotus out of the water, gracefully walked over.

    The woman in the water slowly got up and wrapped her body with a light gauze. Her graceful muscles were faintly visible, and her teeth were like jade.¡±Of course. On such an asion, it¡¯s most suitable to add fuel to the fire for them.¡±

    ¡± 90 million!¡± The woman bowed and bid.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In an instant, the entire main hall was in an uproar. Many people had an expression of disbelief on their faces.

    The price was simply too terrifying!

    It¡¯s going to break a hundred million soon!

    At this moment, everyone understood that only the five great Holy Lands could afford such a price. The other forces would not have such a Foundation even if they sold everything they had.

    Therefore, many of those who had given up early were secretly rejoicing. If the five Holy Lands found out that they had raised the price so high, they would definitely suffer a good end.

    Ye chen watched the scene quietly, a sh of ridicule in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s quite rich. Even a mere void Soaring Dragon pill can be sold for such a price.¡±

    He had an impulse to kidnap all these people.

    In Room C2.

    ¡°Son-inw, it seems like we can only give up!¡± Elder Quan said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°What else can I do besides give up?¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s face was livid.¡±These guys from the five Holy Lands are so rich! If I have the chance, I¡¯ll tie them up and make the five Holy Lands pay the ransom!¡±

    After the price was raised to 90 million, the voices that were still fighting to bid suddenly became extremely quiet.

    Obviously, this price had touched everyone¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°Is the bidder Hongya Xiong from the panwu immortal sect?¡± the runic youth asked, seemingly unwilling to give up. I¡¯m Jiang Li, and I hope you can give me face. I¡¯ll repay you generously after this!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.

    The divine Son of the great Jiang dynasty, Jiang Li!

    The young master of the panwu celestial sect, Hong Ya!

    He didn¡¯t expect that these two people would also be at this trade fair!

    ¡°Brother Jiang Li, I¡¯m sorry. This item is too precious. I can¡¯t give it up!¡±

    Hong Ya¡¯s seemingly teasing voice sounded,¡±¡±If brother Jiang Li is willing to give in, I¡¯ll definitely reward you generously!!!¡±

    ¡± 95 million!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡± 95 million!¡±

    ¡± 100 million!¡± Hong Ya sneered.

    Jiang Li¡¯s cold face suddenly showed a smile.¡±¡±I give up. Congrattions to brother Hongya for obtaining this item. I wish brother Hongya to attain the void refinement realm great Dao as soon as possible!!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hong Ya¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. Obviously, Jiang Li had already thought of giving up, but he still quoted a price. He was obviously trying to trick him.

    ¡°Thanks for your kind words!¡± He said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    Old man dark sky acted as if he did not see the battle at the scene. He smiled faintly and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, this item will belong to the panwu celestial sect¡¯s young master Hongya!¡±

    Although the organizer of the trade fair could not obtain the void Soaring Dragon pill, he could draw amission fee of 100 million lower spiritual stones. That would be at least 20 million spiritual stones, which was a considerable profit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jiang Li opened the door and left with the two people behind him in front of everyone, leaving a group of petrified people on the ground.

    Jiang qianxing, who was behind him, turned around and looked at the room where Hong Ya was in. He said darkly,¡±¡±The one surnamed Hong, I hope you can bring the pill back alive!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many of the divine senses hovering in the void trembled. It was obvious that he had hit the nail on the head.

    Although the panwu celestial sect was one of the five great saintnds, it was rumored that the old ancestor of the panwu celestial sect was injured and was in closed-door cultivation. Furthermore, wealth could move people¡¯s hearts. There were many people who could not resist the temptation of the void Soaring Dragon pill and made a move. After all, Hong Ya was only at the great circle of the soul formation stage.

    Hong Ya¡¯s heart tightened, but his expression did not change as he stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go as well. I¡¯d like to see who dares to attack the panwu celestial sect today!¡±

    At the same time, in Room C2.

    Yang Tian stood up abruptly.¡±Elder Quan, you guys keep an eye on Hongya. I promise that he will be stopped once he leaves the spatial trade fair. You two can take advantage of that!¡±

    ¡°What about you, son-inw?¡± The two elders immediately nodded.

    ¡°As for me!¡±

    He paused for a moment and stared at ye Chen¡¯s room, demonic fire surging in his eyes.¡±¡±The guy next door took away my sister-inw¡¯s body. I have to get it back ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also see who this guy is!¡±

    He grinned, and his eyes were bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: The teachings of a junior!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to leave?¡±

    After the void Soaring Dragon pill was won, ye chen looked at the panwu celestial sect¡¯s Hong Ya and the others who had left with a mocking look. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re smart, knowing that you¡¯re holding onto a hot potato. ¡±

    Immediately after, the yful smile on his face was reced by astonishment.

    This was because he felt a sharp and ruthless gaze from the room next door. Who else could it be but Yang Tian?

    ¡°This guy is really treating me as an enemy!¡±

    Ye chen touched his nose and did not know whether tough or cry. He then said with a half-smile,¡±Fine, I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯ve improved,¡±

    After saying that, he immediately brought the little girl out of the room. The two of them were wearing bamboo hats specially made for the trade fair. In addition, there were many people present, so they didn¡¯t attract much attention.

    ¡°Big brother, where are we going?¡± the girl followed him closely.

    ¡°We¡¯re being watched, let¡¯s run for our lives!¡±

    Ye chen stepped backstage and received the fragment of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus and the mermaid¡¯s body. Then, he found a random excuse and shook the girl off.

    ¡°Big brother, wait for me ...¡± The girl hurriedly chased after him.

    The moment the two of them left, one of the men in the bamboo hat looked at the two people beside him and said coldly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s stick to the original n. I¡¯ll leave that brat Hongya to you. He can¡¯t stay in Tianyuan city forever!¡±

    In the secret area of the trade fair, old man dark sky knelt on the ground respectfully and said to a picture scroll with tears in his eyes,¡±¡±Sovereign, this old servant has finally found the young miss. Don¡¯t worry, this old servant will definitely protect the young miss!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In Tianyuan city, there was a heavy sound of breaking the air.

    As ye chen teleported, he sensed the tail behind him and could not help but exim,¡±¡±This escape technique is not bad, it has improved a lot.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    His eyes flickered and immediately fell on theplicated Street. Then, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had suddenly evaporated from the world.

    ¡°This person¡¯s speed is so fast!¡±

    In the air, Yang Tian had already taken off his bamboo hat. His divine will was locked on the person in front of him. To his surprise, no matter how fast he sped up, the person could always maintain a certain distance from him.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s gone?¡±

    At this time, ye Chen¡¯s energy suddenly disappeared from his perception.

    ¡°Damn it, where did this bastard go?!!¡±

    With this in mind, he alsonded among the crowd on the ground and tried to find ye chen with his divine consciousness but to no avail.

    ¡°This bastard must be nearby!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes shed with a stern look, and his gaze suddenly fixed on the words ¡®Garden Inn¡¯ in front of him.

    ¡­¡­

    In Tianyuan Inn, ye chen returned to his residence with light steps. He sensed the flustered and exasperated Yang Tian outside and could not help but smile.

    In the quiet courtyard, the young man in green had been sitting cross-legged on a huge rock, meditating. It was as if he had been doing this day after day, year after year.

    As ye chen passed by, he suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his meditation. He said coldly,¡±¡±Stop right there!!!¡±

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback, but he still stopped and looked at him in confusion.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important thing in the path of cultivation?¡± the young man shot ye chen a cold nce.

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, he immediately said,¡±Let me tell you, it¡¯s diligence. The path of cultivation is to fight against fate. If you don¡¯t advance, you will fall behind. Ever since you moved in, I have been observing you and found that you are too impetuous andzy.¡±

    Ye chen was dumbfounded when he heard this.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to listen?¡±

    The young man snorted and said,¡±I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. You talk about the way to immortality all day long, but you don¡¯t know that little drops make an ocean. You only know how to rely on external objects. If this goes on, not only will your cultivation not improve, but you will also be possessed by the devil.¡±

    ¡°You and I have no reason to do so. I don¡¯t have the right to control you what you want to do!¡±

    The young man seemed to know that he had spoken too much and could not help but say in a despondent manner,¡±¡±But you¡¯re very much like a friend of mine. I met him before I stepped onto the path of cultivation. His temperament is exactly the same as yours. Unfortunately, this close friend of mine has already passed away 500 years ago ...¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately looked at him deeply. In this world of self-deception, scheming, and selfish cultivation, this was the first time he had heard an outsider say such things to him.

    If old ancestor yellow spring and the others had seen this scene, they would have been so shocked that their eyes would pop out. A mere junior in the peak nascent soul realm actually spoke to the notorious old demon ye in a lecturing tone.

    With this in mind, ye chen hurriedly said gratefully,¡±¡±Senior is right!¡±

    ¡°You and I look simr in age, and my cultivation is not high, I can¡¯t be called senior!¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°senior,¡± the young man¡¯s ears turned slightly red, as if he was not used to being addressed as such for the first time.

    He then put on a stern face and said,¡±my name is Fang He. In the future, if you have anything you don¡¯t understand about cultivation, you cane and ask me for advice until you leave. How much you can learn depends on your diligence andprehension!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go!¡±

    With that, he closed his eyes again, not willing to talk to ye chen anymore.

    Ye chen could not help butugh. He turned around and walked back to his residence.

    A gust of wind came from somewhere and ruffled the young man¡¯s long hair. The young man who had closed his eyes opened his eyes again and subconsciously reached out to tuck a strand of hair behind his ear. He also stole a nce at ye chen.

    After making sure that ye chen had not noticed, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Obviously, this so-called young man was a woman. Ye chen was not surprised at all that the woman had disguised herself as a man. After all, he had recognized this woman at first sight but had not pointed it out.

    At the same time, a burly young man with thick brows and big eyes stepped into the courtyard. Although the young man hadpletely concealed his aura, the fierceness between his brows was extremely terrifying.

    It was Yang Tian.

    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, the young man named Fang He felt his soul tremble. He suddenly woke up from his meditation, as if he was being watched by a peerless monster.

    Divine transformation realm old monsters!

    In an instant, such a thought immediately shed through Fang He¡¯s mind!

    Yang Tian looked around the courtyard quietly. His intuition told him that the person he was tracking had entered the inn. However, after searching through most of the rooms, he still found nothing.

    ¡°B * stard, you stole my sister-inw¡¯s corpse. Just you wait, I¡¯ll find you even if I have to dig three feet into the ground!¡±

    Thinking of this, Yang Tian did not even look at Fang He. He took a step forward and walked toward a few rooms in the courtyard. Whether it was a coincidence or not, the first room he ran to was ye chen ¡®s.

    Seeing this scene, Fang He¡¯s face, which was previously terrified and uneasy, suddenly changed.¡±¡±This person must be here to cause trouble for that kid!¡±

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: You¡¯re not his match!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Thinking of this, Fang He nced at ye Chen¡¯s room without a sound.¡±¡±What did he do to alert a soul formation old monster?¡±

    Seeing that Yang Tian was about to approach ye Chen¡¯s room, Fang He subconsciously blocked the former and said,¡±¡±Senior, this is my residence. May I know what business you have here?¡±

    Yang Tian was taken aback, but he quickly sized him up. After a while, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Miss, have you been in this courtyard the entire time?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Hearing the two words ¡°miss,¡± Fang He¡¯s face slightly blushed and immediately said,¡±¡±This junior has been meditating in this courtyard day and night and rarely leaves. I wonder why senior is asking this?¡±

    ¡°Did you see anyone break in just now?¡± Yang Tian asked.

    It¡¯s here!

    Fang He¡¯s eyes shed, and then he said without changing his expression,¡±¡±Senior, I didn¡¯t see anyone elsee in.¡±

    Even though she had hidden it well, Yang Tian still caught the change in her expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±

    Yang Tian frowned and looked at the former coldly.

    Under that nce, Fang He¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. At the same time, he had an illusion that the person standing in front of him was not a person, but a terrifying fierce beast.

    Was this the terrifying part of a divine transformation realm old monster?

    Fang He¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    Yang Tianxuan was about to look at ye Chen¡¯s room when a terrifying psychic force enveloped him. His expression changed slightly.

    ¡°It can actually block my divine sense?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes, and a stern look shed across his eyes.¡±So you were hiding here. I finally found you?¡±

    After saying that, he immediately walked around Fang He and headed toward ye Chen¡¯s room.

    Seeing this, Fang He¡¯s expression changed and he stopped him again. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Senior, this is my private residence. Junior is also a member of the Fang n. If you want to force your way in ....¡±

    ¡°A member of the Fang n?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Tianyuan tradingpany?¡±Yang Tian was moved.

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of a branch family of the Fang family of Tianyuan tradingpany,¡±Fang He immediately said.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so fearless!¡±

    Yang Tian snorted coldly,¡±but you¡¯re just a member of the side family. So what if you¡¯re from the main family?¡± It¡¯s useless to me!¡±

    He waved his sleeve, and Fang He suddenly felt an irresistible forceing at him. His figure could not control itself and fell back.

    ¡°Creak ...¡±

    At this moment, the sound of a door opening was heard.

    She saw ye chen slowly walking out.

    With ye Chen¡¯s appearance, Yang Tian¡¯s Tower-like body stiffened slightly. His fierce tiger Eyes met ye Chen¡¯s calm eyes.

    The atmosphere instantly froze.

    The moment he saw ye Chen, Fang He¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He immediately stepped forward and scolded,¡±¡±What are you doing out here? Hurry up and go back!¡±

    Yang Tian and ye chen, who were looking at each other, were stunned.

    Seeing that ye chen did not move, Fang He said anxiously again,¡±¡±What are you still doing? This is the property my father left me. Since you¡¯ve moved in, you should be under my protection!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Yang Tian and then at her for a few seconds. He said lightly,¡±¡±You are not his match!¡±

    ¡°This is none of your business!¡±

    Fang He suddenly took out a blue jade slip and said with a frown,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t go in, I won¡¯t care if you¡¯re Dead or Alive!¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen looked at Yang Tian, not knowing whether tough or cry. Then, he subconsciously took a few steps back.

    Fang He then held the Jade slip and turned to look at Yang Tian.¡±¡±Senior, this person is Junior¡¯s resident. If you act rashly, junior will have to crush this Jade!¡±

    The Jade slip in her hand was left to her by a deity transformation elder of the Tian Yuan trading Union. It was because her father, Fang lianhai, had an acquaintance with this deity transformation elder, and it was also because of this elder that Fang He was able to keep the property in his hands after his father¡¯s death.

    Yang Tian¡¯s stern face gradually rxed, and he looked at him with a half-smile,¡±¡±What is your rtionship with this person?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re neither rtives nor friends!¡± Fang He said while biting his lips.

    Yang Tian looked at her in surprise and said,¡±¡±Since you are not rted to him, why are you protecting him? Do you know that you don¡¯t have the ability to stop me? if I want to kill you, it¡¯ll be easier than crushing an ant!¡±

    Hearing this, Fang He¡¯s face turned pale. He subconsciously clenched the Jade slip in his hand and said stubbornly,¡±¡±Because he¡¯s my resident, and I don¡¯t want the house my father left me to be stained with blood!¡±

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s in the courtyard, junior will be responsible for his safety. Besides, he¡¯s only a nascent soul cultivator. I don¡¯t know what he did to provoke senior. Perhaps there¡¯s something ...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a thunderous voice in her mind,¡±¡±Little girl, you¡¯re so bold!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, Fang He only felt a roar in his mind, almost unable to stand firm, as if his body could be broken at any time.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but say and then took a few steps forward.

    ¡°You ...¡± Fang He was anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen smiled. Two golden mes suddenly flickered in his eyes, as if they had the effect of hypnotizing and hypnotizing the soul.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Fang He felt an irresistible sleepiness hit him, and then he fell to the ground, and in an instant, a even and powerful breathing sound rang out.

    Ye chen gently ced it on the Boulder. With a wave of his sleeve, he sealed off the space around the entire courtyard. Then, he looked up at Yang Tian.

    Yang Tian was also looking at him, his throat moving from time to time. If you looked closely, you would see that his hands behind his back were slightly moving up and down and trembling.

    A momentter, Yang Tian strode forward and gave ye chen a big hug. His almost hoarse and excited voice rang out,¡±¡±Old ye!¡±

    No one could understand his current mood better than him.

    Seventeen years, a whole seventeen years!

    When ye chen had left earth for the ancient barren world, he was only thirty-three years old. Seventeen years had passed. Now, although he looked the same as ten years ago, he was already fifty years old!

    For an ordinary person to live to 50 years old, it was considered that they had seen all the facts and tasted all the honor and disgrace, not to mention for cultivators who lived in danger and experienced one great change after another.

    In these seventeen years, he had experienced too much. He could be said to be one of the people who missed ye chen the most. However, after nearly ten thousand days and nights, he had gone from hope to disappointment and then to despair. He had gone from young to experienced and then deep!

    Ye chen also looked at the man in front of him who had changed a lot. Seventeen years had changed him a lot. However, in the man¡¯s burning eyes, ye chen still saw the Yang Tian of the past.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and punch the former¡¯s chest. His eyes were slightly red as he said,¡±¡±You really make me worry ...¡±

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Meeting Yang Tian again, brothers reunited!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Old ye!¡±

    Yang Tian held his shoulder tightly and stared at him, his eyes wet.¡±¡±You know, I ... I thought I would never ... Ever see you again in my life ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but take a deep breath.

    Yang Tian wiped the corners of his eyes, and his fierce face was filled with smiles.¡±¡±When I first saw you, I thought I was hallucinating!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him with aplicated expression.¡±You¡¯ve changed a lot while I wasn¡¯t around. This can be considered a training for you!¡±

    He looked at his former best friend up close.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was a little dazed. He thought about the two of them in the past. When they sat in thest row of the ssroom during college, they would either talk about a girl¡¯s big chest, which girl was a mistress, or go to the inte cafe to y with poisonous milk powder after school.

    In the past, Yang Tian was also a hothead. For ye chen, he was willing to hold a fruit knife in his hand and fight with the local hooligans in the inte cafe.

    Because of ye Chen¡¯s words, he could travel thousands of miles from the southwest to the northeast on foot. During this period, he made a living by picking up scraps and was even caught and locked up in a multi-level marketing nest for several days.

    However, who would have thought that such a person would grow to such a stage!

    The great circle of soul formation!

    In the seventeen years that ye chen had been away, this fellow had rapidly advanced from the Golden core stage to the great circle of the soul formation stage. Even in the cultivation world, such speed and aptitude would be regarded as a rare genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying!¡±

    Ye chen could not help butugh when he saw the former still wiping her tears.¡±Two men were looking at each other affectionately, and one of them was crying non-stop. If outsiders saw this, they would think that we¡¯rerades.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, who¡¯s yourrade!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but give him a punch as heughed and scolded him. Only then did he regain his emotions and said,¡±¡±Right, why are you here? I remember I followed a grandson here. ¡±

    When he mentioned his grandson, he saw ye Chen¡¯s face darken and his eyes widened.¡±¡±F * ck, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that sun ... That guy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reasonter!¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and nodded. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Before that, I¡¯ll take you to see someone!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In one of the rooms in Tianyuan Inn, a series of shrieks that sounded like pigs being ughtered could be heard. It could be said that the listener would cry and the listener would feel sad.

    ¡°Old man, stop hitting me. I was wrong. If you continue hitting me, my butt will really burst ...¡±

    ¡°Brat, what did you just call me? Old man? I¡¯m only 50 years old this year, how am I old?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll call you dad ...¡±

    ¡°Uncle ye, Godfather, help ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye chen sat leisurely, sipping the spirit tea in his cup while watching the ¡°domestic violence¡± in front of him!

    At this moment, Yang Hao was like a rabbit whose tail had been burned, scurrying around the room, trying to avoid the whip behind him. However, no matter how he tried, the whip would always hit him, as if it had eyes.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    After being whipped again, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but grimace and say,¡±¡±Old man, if you continue to fight, no one will follow you to your death in the future!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little bastard!¡±

    Yang Tian was so angry that he almost whipped him again.

    Ye chen put down his teacup and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Old Yang, your way of teaching is wrong. You¡¯re beating him too lightly. As the saying goes, a stick brings out a filial son. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s face turned green when he heard this.

    Although Yang Tian¡¯s whipping was not fatal, it could still hurt his bones. However, ye chen had said that it was too light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±

    Yang Tian turned around and red at him.¡±¡±Our son isn¡¯t yours. Of course you won¡¯t feel bad.¡±

    After saying that, he put away the whip in his hand and said to Yang Hao, who was hiding in the corner,¡±¡±You,e here!¡±

    Yang Hao seemed to be really afraid of him. He looked at ye chen and finally braced himself to walk over.

    ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-one or twenty-two. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you!¡±

    This time, Yang Tian looked at him quietly, and a hint of heartache that was hard to capture shed in his eyes.¡±¡±But do you know why I still hit you?¡±

    ¡°Because I failed to live up to expectations!¡± Yang Hao said in a low voice.

    ¡°Nonsense, of course you¡¯re disappointing!¡±

    Yang Tian sneered and said,¡±but that¡¯s nothing. The reason I¡¯m so angry is that you didn¡¯t visit your mother¡¯s grave when I wasn¡¯t around!!!¡±

    Yang Hao fell silent.

    Ye chen was stunned and shook his head.

    Yang Tian was furious.¡±Your mother was in a car ident when she was pregnant with you. She even protected you in her womb before she died. Your mother took your life back from the gates of hell!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck in the Ruins of Yin all these years, so your mother¡¯s grave must be lonely. Maybe the weeds have already covered the grave. ¡±

    He sat down heavily, lowered his head, and said sadly,¡±¡±In the past years, no matter the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, I would go there to offer sacrifices. She must be very hungry and cold down there all these years ...¡±

    Yang Hao suddenly knelt down heavily, wiped his tears, and said with trembling lips,¡±¡±Dad, I was wrong. I don¡¯t have the obligation to respect my son. I should have been hit ...¡±

    Looking at the father and son, ye chen finally sighed and said,¡±¡±Old Yang, you really can¡¯t me Yang Hao for this ...¡±

    Then, he told them about how Yang Hao, song Qiye, and the others had been shackled by twelve shackles and were unable to leave their respective ces.

    ¡°The Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n!¡±

    After understanding the whole story, Yang Tian was so angry that heughed.¡±¡±You¡¯re bullying me. Just you wait, I¡¯ll annihte you allter!¡±

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±Right, old ye, you have to help me!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    Yang Hao, song Qiye, and the others looked at ye chen in confusion.

    Ye chen met their gazes and smiled.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you want me to snatch the void Soaring Dragon pill back, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded slightly and said,¡±I must get this void Soaring Dragon pill. I¡¯m not afraid of Hongya from the panwu celestial sect either. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is that ancestor panwu might have left some tricks in his body. If that happens, we¡¯ll alert the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±When we were at the spatial trade fair, I knew you were here for this item. That¡¯s why I nted a divine thought in Hongya¡¯s body. No action of his can escape my senses!¡±

    ¡°Now that they are still in Tianyuan city, they must know that they have a hot potato in their hands, so they don¡¯t dare to leave Tianyuan city. I¡¯m afraid they are calling for help!¡±

    When he said this, he seemed to smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡±

    Yang Tian heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±Also, you have to give me the body of my sister-inw, Princess xuanling!¡±

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: The origin of that person in the demon God forest!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A few days after ye chen and Yang Tian had met.

    Fang He, who was in the celestial essence Inn, also woke up from her deep sleep. Looking at ye Chen¡¯s empty room, she could not help but sigh.¡±It seems that this guy has been taken away by that senior!¡±

    ¡°You and I are just strangers who met by chance. I have done what I can. I hope you can escape this and be safe!¡±

    In her opinion, ye chen must have offended Yang Tian, a soul formation stage old monster. Otherwise, how could he have personally alerted a soul formation stage old monster toe to this Garden Inn?

    Thinking of this, she sighed softly and sat on the huge stone in the courtyard again. She closed her eyes and meditated.

    In the past few days, if one were to observe carefully, they would find that there were many new faces in Tianyuan city, and many people¡¯s eyes and divine senses were locked in one direction.

    That was where Hong Ya and the others from the panwu immortal sect were staying.

    Anyone who had participated in the spatial trade fair that day would be able to guess the reason for this abnormality. It was obvious that someone was coveting the void Soaring Dragon pills in the hands of Hong Ya and the others.

    Although the panwu celestial sect was also a member of the five sacred grounds of the Ruins of Yin, as the saying goes, wealth can move people¡¯s hearts. For the sake of the void Soaring Dragon pill, there were still many powers who were willing to give up everything.

    Hongya and the others had also anticipated all this, so they cleverly chose to stay in Tianyuan city for the time being. After all, Tianyuan city was the territory of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. With an old monster at the void training stage in charge, no one dared to act presumptuously.

    In a building not far from where Hong Ya and the others were staying, ye chen and Yang Tian stood side by side, looking at the pce across from them.

    ¡°Old ye, how much longer do you think this grandson Hongya can endure?¡±

    Yang Tian frowned and said worriedly,¡±¡±This grandson can¡¯t be staying in Tian Yuan city and not leaving right? Or perhaps you want to refine the void Soaring Dragon pill before you leave!¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±This is, after all, an outsider¡¯s territory. The process of breaking through from the soul formation stage to the void training stage is extremely important and dangerous. Any external influence will render all previous efforts useless. Hongya is a smart man. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded slightly, and then he seemed to have thought of something. He asked in confusion,¡±¡±With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to capture Hongya. Why didn¡¯t you make a move?¡±

    ¡°I can sense that there are two extremely obscure spiritual senses that have been locked onto Hongya.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be old monsters at the void training stage in Tianyuan city spying on us. If I make a move, I¡¯ll definitely alert these two and cause unnecessary trouble,¡± ye chen said.

    His top priority was to find the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble unless it was absolutely necessary.

    ¡°No wonder!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±The Tianyuan tradingpany has a great history. I¡¯ve heard from the merman race¡¯s patriarch that the Tianyuan tradingpany has a heaven-illuminator!¡± He said in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡±Ye chen suddenly chuckled.

    At that moment, he felt a sudden change in the aura of the pce opposite him. Then, he saw dozens of figures shooting out from there and splitting into several groups to sweep in all directions.

    ¡°This bastard Hongya is really cunning!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but sneer.¡±You sure know how to use this method to confuse everyone. You¡¯re creating the most advantageous space for yourself to escape!¡±

    He narrowed his eyes, and demonic fire was boiling in his eyes. He immediately sensed that as the few groups of people scattered in all directions, many people from different forces were following them.

    The group of people in the southeast had the strongest aura, and they seemed to be three people in the soul formation perfection realm.

    Seeing this, Yang Tian immediately urged,¡±¡±Old ye, they¡¯re running towards the southeast corner. Let¡¯s chase them!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye chen suddenlyughed.¡±That¡¯s just a smokescreen. The real Hongya isn¡¯t in there. Their real location is ...¡±

    ¡°Northwest!!!¡±

    He squinted his eyes, took a step forward, and disappeared from where he was. Yang Tian did not hesitate and quickly followed.

    Almost at the same time, in the depths of the main city of Tianyuan city, a woman in red frowned and said,¡±¡±Third Grandpa, that fellow from the panwu celestial sect can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±

    In front of him, an old man with crane-like hair and a ruddyplexion sat cross-legged with a pair of turbid eyes like a vast ocean. Even though the aura of his entire body was concealed, the aura that was faintly waiting to be released caused the surrounding space to be somewhat distorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart to know how to set up a misleading formation. ¡±

    The old man¡¯s gaze pierced through the void and said without the slightest surprise,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just a small trick. How can it hide from everyone!¡±

    ¡°Third Grandpa, do you mean that Hongya has really been targeted?¡±

    The woman in red was slightly surprised and immediately said,¡±¡±Then should we take action? After all, this incident started in Tianyuan city, and I don¡¯t want ancestor panwu toe and question uster. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if he continues to stay in Tian Yuan city, we naturally have the obligation to protect him, but if he leaves Tian Yuan city of his own ord, what does his life or death have to do with Tian Yuan city?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ancestor panwu doesn¡¯t have the guts toe to Tianyuan city and question us,¡± the old man said with a calm expression.

    Thedy in red suddenly asked,¡±that¡¯s right, third Grandpa, who made that void Soaring Dragon pill?¡± Why didn¡¯t my Tian Yuan City BID for it?¡±

    The old man¡¯s calm face finally showed a slight change.¡±¡±That void Soaring Dragon pill must havee from the demon God forest. Even though I can¡¯t see through that person¡¯s n, we still can¡¯t destroy that pill.¡±

    ¡°The one in the demon God forest ...¡±

    The red-clotheddy¡¯s pretty face changed slightly when she heard these words.

    Even though Tianyuan city came from outside the region and had a terrifying background, she still vaguely knew that in Yinxu, there were also existences that Tianyuan city could not easily provoke.

    For example, the demon God forest and the person in the heavenly tomb ...

    She bit her lips and couldn¡¯t help but look at the old man beside her.¡±¡±Third Grandpa, who is that person in the demon God forest?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡±

    ¡°He is a taboo, a taboo that even the headquarters can¡¯t see through!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Headquarters ...¡±

    The red-robed woman¡¯s heart was beating wildly.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    A thousand miles away from Tianyuan city, peaks gathered and strong winds blew.

    Five figures flew at a low altitude. They were not fast, but they were like ghosts, leaving no traces behind. Wherever they passed, no one had ever passed.

    ¡°Pi Li pa ...¡±

    As a series of crisp sounds rang out, one of the old figures suddenly stopped. Looking at the string of beads that had exploded in his hand, he said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±Young master, elder Xu, elder Tang, and the others have been caught up.¡±

    Among the figures, an old man¡¯s face began to change at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Finally, he turned into a handsome young man.

    The young man¡¯s eyes shot out a cold glint, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sinister arc.¡±¡±It seems like our true route has been exposed!¡±

    The young man was Hong Ya!

    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became as silent as death.

    The old man who spoke earlier snorted coldly,¡±¡±These guys are really blinded by greed. When the old ancestores out of his closed-door cultivation, our panwu immortal sect will definitely settle the score.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this now!¡±

    Hong Ya looked back in the direction of Tianyuan city and said,¡±¡±Our top priority now is to bring the void Soaring Dragon pill back to the sect. After I step into the void training stage ...¡±

    It was at this moment that a faintugh suddenly came from the void.¡±¡±Hehe, brother Hongya, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you this time ...¡±

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: The Art of Charm is purely a small-path ear!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As the sudden voice fell ...

    The void suddenly twisted a few times and then six figures descended with the sound of wind breaking. They happened to block the way of Hongya and the others.

    When he saw that the leader was a young Man in ck, Hong Ya¡¯s pupils shrank and he sneered,¡±¡±So it¡¯s brother Jiang Li of the great Jiang divine dynasty. How did you discover our whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Jiang Li stepped out slowly and smiled at the former.¡±¡±Brother Hongya¡¯s trick is good, but it can only deceive ordinary people ...¡±

    ¡°So what if you saw through me?¡±

    Hong Ya¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Jiang Laowu,¡± he said in a cold voice,¡±our forces are equal. Do you think you can stop us?¡±

    The two of them had fought countless times in the Ruins of Yin, so they were naturally very clear about each other¡¯s means.

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee, how could I not consider everything?¡±

    Jiang Li chuckled and looked up into the sky.¡±¡±Holy maiden Tianxuan, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself and conspire with us to obtain the void Soaring Dragon pill?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a chuckle suddenly came from the ground,¡±¡±Hehehe, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Jiang Shenzi¡¯s eyesight has improved greatly!¡±

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a beautiful woman in her 20s walked over gracefully. Her Jade-like body was slender, and her red lips were moist. Her light jade feet stepped on the void as if she was stepping on a calmke.

    ¡°Holy maiden Tianxuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here!¡±

    At that moment, Hong Ya¡¯s face darkened.¡±¡±When did you two get together? Furthermore, there is only one void Soaring Dragon pill. Even if the two of you get it, how are you going to split it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need for brother Hong to worry about that!¡±

    Jiang Li chuckled.¡±I¡¯ve already made a deal with the Tianxuan saintess. We¡¯ll work together to get the void Soaring Dragon pill back first. Your n to sow discord is useless!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped. Hong Ya¡¯s face was covered in coldness. Heughed out of anger,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real deal!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Jiang Li¡¯s eyes flickered, and he attacked!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    At this moment, the Tianxuan Holy maiden suddenly said,¡±¡±There¡¯s someone else!¡±

    After saying that, she immediately turned to look in a certain direction and smiled. Her demoness-like voice sounded,¡±¡±The one who is hiding in the dark, are you so heartless as to watch us fight to the death?¡±

    Her voice was extremely charming.

    As soon as he said that, Jiang Li, Hong Ya, and the others, who were about to attack, changed their expressions. They did not realize that there was someone else present.

    At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the forest,¡±¡±F * ck, old ye, why did you hit me!¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t hold it in and let out a fart ...¡±

    Hearing these vulgar words, Tianxuan saintess¡¯s eyes glowed, while Jiang Li, Hongya, and the others looked terrible.

    Immediately after, two figures walked out of the forest. The leader was dressed in purple, with a strong and stocky build, and a very rough appearance.

    The man behind him was a young man in a green shirt. The young man¡¯s facial features were as handsome as a God ¡®s.

    Who else could these two people be but Yang Tian and ye chen?

    ¡°Hehe, I was wondering who it was, I didn¡¯t expect it to be the merman race¡¯s son-inw, brother yang.¡±

    The moment he saw Yang Tian, Jiang Li¡¯s tensed face immediately broke into a smile.¡±¡±Brother yang, why didn¡¯t you stay in the merman race and enjoy the good fortune of having two people? what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Jiang, don¡¯t be so pretentious!¡±

    Yang Tian did not give him a good look at all. With a green foxtail grass in his mouth, he nced at Hong Ya from the corner of his eyes.¡±The one with the surname Hong, hand over the void Soaring Dragon pill obediently. I¡¯ll let you off on the ount that I¡¯m in a good mood, in case the panwu immortal sect is destroyed.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the many elders of the panwu immortal sect, who were standing in front of Hongya, were instantly enraged.¡±¡±Bastard!¡±

    Hong Ya¡¯s eyes shed coldly and he smiled,¡±¡±What a coincidence, brother yang. Brother Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan are both interested in the void Soaring Dragon pill in my hands. Why don¡¯t you discuss it with them?¡±

    He could tell that Yang Tian and Jiang Li were not on the same side, so he used the same trick again. His purpose was self-evident.

    As expected, Jiang Li and the Tianxuan saintess both smiled coldly after he finished speaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss?¡±

    Yang Tian acted as if he did not hear his provocation. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said that this void Soaring Dragon pill is mine. Outsiders can forget about getting their hands on it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s tone is quite big!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Li said with a faint smile,¡±¡±There¡¯s only two of you, and you want to get your hands on the void Soaring Dragon pill alone. Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±

    Although he said that, he still frowned slightly.

    Although Yang Tian had obtained the inheritance of the merman race¡¯s ancestralnd, his cultivation level was also at the soul formation perfection stage like them. The former was so arrogant, so he must have something to rely on.

    And their greatest reliance was none other than the merman race¡¯s old ancestor. However, if the merman race¡¯s old ancestor was really present, why would he wait until now? he would have probably made his move long ago!

    He was not the only one who had the same thought. In an instant, many people¡¯s eyes could not help but fall on ye chen, who was behind Yang Tian.

    However, to their surprise, they could not see through ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base. In addition, ye Chen¡¯s young and unfamiliar appearance made them somewhat uncertain.

    Holy maiden Tianxuan looked at ye chen and smiled sweetly. Light flickered in her eyes and the light veil on her body swayed. She was hazy and charming.¡±I still don¡¯t know how to address this Little Big brother?¡±

    With that, she took a graceful step and her delicate body leaned close to ye chen. Her skin was like jade, and her fragrance was alluring.

    Her eyes were like autumn water, and her Fox-like pupils flickered. She looked into ye Chen¡¯s eyes with an extremely charming power. No man would be able to stand that kind of gaze.

    Seeing this, Jiang Li subconsciously looked at Hong Ya and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.¡±Seduction technique! This is the heavenly seduction technique of the Tianxuan Holy Land ...¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as handsome as you ...¡± The Tianxuan saintess said with a faint smile.

    Even Jiang Li and the others would fall into her charm if they were not careful. It would be difficult for them to wake up in a short time.

    At this time, she suddenly saw two balls of dancing divine fire in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. They were like divinemps, dazzling and dazzling, burning everything.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At that moment, the Tianxuan saintess felt a sharp pain in her eyes, as if she was being burned by fire. She took a few steps back and screamed.

    Jiang Li and the others were shocked by the sudden scene.

    The Tianxuan Holy maiden looked at ye chen again. She was not satisfied with his previous charm. All that was left was a deep fear.¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    Her eyes were actually filled with tears of blood.

    ¡°The art of seduction is purely a small-time skill!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her coldly, then gently raised his right hand and extended it toward Hong Ya. He said calmly,¡±¡±Hand over the void Soaring Dragon pill.¡±

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Killing one person with each step!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hand over the void Soaring Dragon pill.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it entered everyone¡¯s ears without missing a word. It was as if it had a trace of irresistible magic.

    The smile on Hong Ya¡¯s face gradually turned cold, and Jiang Li was no exception.

    The three of them were the most outstanding people in the five great saintnds. When had they ever seen such an arrogant person? With just the two of them, he dared toe and snatch the void Soaring Dragon pill.

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±

    Without waiting for Hong Ya to speak, an elder of the panwu celestial sect behind himughed sinisterly,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see where you get your courage from!!!¡±

    The voice fell.

    He took a step forward and turned into a huge hand that pressed down on ye chen. The vast pressure caused the surrounding void to tremble.

    ¡°Old ye, be careful!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was standing next to ye chen, narrowed his eyes and said,¡±¡±This person is one of the seven panwu disciples of the panwu immortal sect. He has long reached the perfected soul formation stage, and the coldher vital energy he cultivates is extremely sinister ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed that ye chen was not retreating but advancing instead. He took a step forward at a moderate pace.

    It was this one step that caused the elder of the panwu celestial sect to let out a blood-curdling screech and fall heavily to the ground. He remained motionless, with his eyes wide open, as if he had died with grievances.

    ¡°Elder Hong Tao!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of Hong Ya and the others changed. Apparently, they did not expect that a greatplete divine transformation realm expert would die like this.

    ¡°How dare you kill a member of the panwu celestial sect? you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Following a furious roar, another elder of the panwu celestial sect spat out a huge bronze cauldron. The cauldron then expanded to the size of a mountain and pressed down on ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°The green dawn cauldron, one of the three greatest treasures of the panwu celestial sect!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed as if he was reminding ye chen.

    Ye chen took another step forward.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the mountain-sized bronze cauldron exploded and turned into fine powder!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    At the same time, the person who had attacked him fell to the ground and died on the spot.

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly became deathly silent!

    Everyone looked at ye chen in shock. There was only fear and shock in their eyes.

    Killing one person with each step, and one at the great circle of soul formation!

    ¡°F * ck, old ye, do you have to be so fierce?¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Although he knew that ye chen was stronger than him, he did not expect ye chen to be this strong.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s pupils, including the Tianxuan saintess, Jiang Li, and Hong Ya, dted in shock.

    ¡°Who are you?!!¡±

    Hong Ya swallowed his saliva and his voice trembled.

    Instantly killing a cultivator in the great circle of the soul formation stage was something that even he, the divine Son of great Jiang, couldn¡¯t do.

    The only remaining exnation was that ye chen was most likely a void training old monster who had the ability to maintain his appearance!

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    As soon as this thought appeared, it exploded in his mind like a flood breaking through a dam, causing him to be filled with horror.

    ¡°Void training stage!¡±

    Holy maiden Tianxuan¡¯s body trembled!

    Even in the five great Holy Lands, such an existence would be considered a top expert. However, they had actually encountered him here.

    ¡°I¡¯m ye nankuang from China!¡±Ye chen smiled.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As his voice fell, the world suddenly became extremely violent, as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang?¡± Jiang Li¡¯s heart wavered.¡±Is it the ye nankuang who has been rumoured to have ttened the Taichu dojo all by himself?!!¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and smiled.

    Although ye chen did not give a clear answer, Jiang Li¡¯s body trembled violently. Then, he took a deep breath and bowed to ye chen.¡±Junior is great Jiang Divine Son Jiang Li. Greetings, senior ye. Junior doesn¡¯t want the void Soaring Dragon pill anymore!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it either ...¡± Holy maiden Tianxuan said.

    The two of them knew very well that he could even fight against the projection of heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s consciousness, so what was instant killing of a perfected divine transformation realm?

    ¡°Very good!¡± Ye chen smiled.

    Seeing that ye chen had no intention of pursuing the matter, Jiang Li once again cupped his fists at ye chen. Then, he turned around and flew into the sky with his people. He did not hesitate at all. He was extremely decisive and straightforward.

    ¡°Senior, if you have time, I hope you cane to my Tianxuan Holy Land for a chat!¡±

    Holy maiden Tianxuan also chose to leave.

    After the two had left, ye chen looked at Hong Ya and the others who were motionless. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Do you need me to do it myself?¡±

    ¡°Senior, have you ever thought that you would offend the panwu celestial sect by doing this?¡±

    Hong Ya¡¯s face twitched. The reason why Jiang Li and the Holy maiden Tianxuan retreated so quickly was that they did not have the void Soaring Dragon pill.

    But he was different!

    In order to obtain this void Soaring Dragon pill, he had spent 100 million low-grade spiritual stones. If he lost this pill, he would not only lose spiritual stones, but also the chance to reach the void training stage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already offended your panwu celestial sect. Why would I mind offending you again?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Yang Tian gloated.¡±If you don¡¯t hand over the pills, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive!¡±

    ¡°The panwu celestial sect will not let this matter rest!¡±

    Hong Ya snorted coldly and flicked his finger. A Jade-like medicine bottle shot toward ye chen. At the same time, he also retreated madly.

    ¡°Do you think you can leave?!!¡±

    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule.

    ¡°Protect the young master!¡±

    At that moment, the auras of the remaining three elders of the panwu immortal sect skyrocketed. Then, they joined forces and attacked ye chen fearlessly.

    ¡°A Mantis trying to stop a chariot ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and a terrifying pressure swept out. Three shocking clouds of blood mist appeared in the sky.

    Almost at the same time, a huge crack appeared in the sky, and a huge arm rushed out from it.

    The huge hand did not attack ye chen. Instead, it grabbed Hong Ya and pulled him back toward the crack in the sky.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen was not flustered. He slowly reached out his hand and gently clenched it toward the huge Lei Feng in the sky.

    As his palm fell, the huge crack began to close quickly. Faintly, one could hear a scream from inside, apanied by a mist of blood.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, this old man will remember this!¡±

    As the blood mist dispersed, the void had already closed, but there was a furious voice that pierced through the void.

    ¡°Old ye, is Hongya dead yet?¡± Yang Tian asked.

    ¡°He should be dead.¡±

    Ye chen said thoughtfully,¡±even if he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll only be left with an iplete astral body. It won¡¯t be difficult to recover without thirty-five years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that people like Hongya have life-saving means and are extremely difficult to kill, let alone when they are rescued by a strong person!¡±

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: The news of Yi in the Ruins of Yin!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look in the direction of the crack. Was the person who attacked just now ancestor panwu?¡±

    ¡°It must be him!¡±

    Ye chen frowned.¡±He¡¯s the Lord of a great Holy Land. Why hasn¡¯t hee out to confront me time and time again?¡±

    You don¡¯t know this, but ancestor panwu seems to be injured!¡±

    Yang Tian grinned.¡±That old man was injured by the referee. If he didn¡¯t run fast enough, he would have lost his life!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±Oh? You¡¯ve seen the church?¡±

    Ever since he returned from the purple sky Realm, he had lost all news of Yi. He had guessed that Yi had also entered the Ruins of Yin, but it turned out to be true.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±

    Yang Tian shook his head.¡±I was in seclusion at the ancestralnd of the merman race. I only heard about him from the merman race patriarch.¡±

    ¡°How did he end up fighting with ancestor panwu?¡± ye chen frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡±

    Yang Tian said,¡±however, ording to the patriarch of the merman race, the Jiao entered the Ruins of Yin two months ago. He was too overbearing and imperious. He barged into the panwu celestial sect and forced the patriarch to show up. After the two of them fought, the patriarch fled with severe injuries.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and grinned.¡±¡±The panwu celestial sect¡¯s ancestor was chased by him and fled in a sorry state. He didn¡¯t dare to return to his sect. He only returned to the panwu celestial sect after he heard that Yi Sha had entered the restricted area!¡±

    ¡°The assassins have entered the Forbidden Zone?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded and said,¡±someone saw him killing his way from the periphery to the core. He was covered in blood all the way and finally entered the Forbidden Zone. But you know, the Forbidden Zone is very dangerous. Even old monsters at the void training stage can¡¯t escape from it. So, we lost contact with him.¡±

    ¡°This guy ...¡±

    After ye chen had finally epted this news, he mumbled,¡±¡±Why did he kill his way into the restricted area? Just what is inside the Forbidden Zone? why is it that so many people are after it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the Forbidden Zone,¡± Yang Tian said in a deep voice.¡±But it¡¯s said that all the immortal sects from the outer realms havee to earth because they¡¯re going to the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu.¡±

    He gave ye chen a deep look and lowered his voice, his lips moving slightly. ¡°It¡¯s said that the body of an immortal is suppressed in the Forbidden Zone. Whoever can find the body of the immortal will have the hope of bing an immortal!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    All the doubts in ye Chen¡¯s mind were cleared up. ¡°That¡¯s right. Luo Tianya once said that there was an immortal on earth; however, he was suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan and his immortal soul was confined. It seems that the Forbidden Zone must be rted to that immortal or Emperor Xuanyuan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not!¡±

    Yang Tian was afraid that he would overthink it, so heforted him.¡±Don¡¯t think too much. The forbidden area is an ominous ce. Once, two old monsters at the void training stage tried to attack the forbidden area with the force of a whole sect. In the end, their souls were destroyed!¡±

    He was worried that ye chen would believe his rumors and take the risk to enter the Forbidden Zone like the others for the hope of bing immortal!

    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear him. His eyes flickered as he thought to himself,¡±¡±If the matter of an immortal descending to the lower realm is true, it means that this immortal is from the ancient celestial realm and is an ancient immortal!¡±

    When he first ascended to the immortal world from the cultivation world, the immortal world was not called the immortal world but the ancient immortal realm. The people of the ancient immortal realm were called ancient Immortals.

    At that time, the master of the ancient celestial realm, Daozhen Celestial Emperor, was tyrannical and tyrannical. He supported the ancient celestial n and looked down on the immortals who ascended from the lower realms, causing the celestial realm to be in chaos. The ancient celestial n and the immortals who ascended from the lower realms had a long-standing feud and conflict.

    The ancient celestial realm was divided into four gates, north, south, east and west. Each gate had a Heavenly King¡¯s treasured mirror, which could lead one million celestial soldiers.

    Ye chen was the mirror-wielding Heavenly king of the south School in the ancient heavenly city. He was on equal footing with the other three mirror-wielding Heavenly Kings and his status was second only to immortal Emperor Daozhen.

    However, he waster envied by Celestial Emperor Daozhen, and he had no choice but to fight back. He seeded in instigating the three Heavenly Kings in mastery realm in the East, West, and North of the ancient celestial realm to defect, and then unified the ancient celestial realm, established the celestial heavens, and imprisoned Celestial Emperor Daozhen in Hell Mountain.

    ¡°If there really were Immortals who descended to earth in the ancient times, they must be ancient Immortals. But why did theye to earth?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with doubt.

    Thinking of this, he could only suppress his doubts and shake his head slightly. He handed the void Soaring Dragon pill to Yang Tian and said,¡±¡±When do you n to take it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for now!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yang Tian shook his head.¡±The huangshen tomb is about to open. Once I reach the void training stage, I won¡¯t be able to enter the huangshen tomb!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. Then, he seemed to have recalled something.¡±Could it be that the huangshen tomb only allows cultivators below the void training stage to enter?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded.¡±The huangshen tomb has a very strange restriction. This restriction is extremely resistant to cultivators at the void training stage. Only soul formation cultivators can enter without being affected.¡±

    ¡°What is inside the huangshen tomb that even you can¡¯t sit still?¡± Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the origin of the huangshen tomb?¡±

    Yang Tian looked at him in surprise and said,¡±¡±The huangshen tomb is the tomb of old man Da Huang. It is rumored that old man Da Huang had once killed his way into the Forbidden Zone and sessfully returned. Therefore, if you say that there is nothing good in his tomb, I will not believe it even if you beat me to death.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±It¡¯s said that the schr from the demon God forest has also killed his way into the Forbidden Zone and stained it with blood. Why hasn¡¯t anyone tried to take him?¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that. He looked around nervously for a moment before he whispered,¡±¡±My Lord, do you want to die? that person in the demon God forest isn¡¯t someone you can casually talk about.¡±

    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s surprised gaze, he swallowed and said again,¡±¡±The one in the demon God forest is a taboo in the Ruins of Yin. Just like the one in the heavenly tomb, many people have tried to get their hands on him, including some old monsters in the void training stage.¡±

    He swallowed again and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±In the end, all these people died. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s a schr. He¡¯s so weak that he can¡¯t even stand the wind. Usually, schrs are the most ruthless.¡±

    ¡°This is interesting!¡±

    Seeing Yang Tian¡¯s apprehension, ye Chen¡¯s interest in qianqiu wuhen was piqued once more. He could not help but recall the first time he had met qianqiu wuhen in the demon God forest.

    The other party had also given him a token.

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Yang Tian suddenly said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, old ye, did you buy a so-called sacred medicine fragment at the spatial trade fair?¡±

    ¡°Why? do you need it?¡± ye chen looked at him firmly.

    That fragment was the iplete map of the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen that fragment before,¡± Yang Tian said.¡±I mean, if it¡¯s useful to you, it can help you!¡±

    ¡°Where else have you seen it before?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Meeting Fang Ziyue again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the silent void.

    Ye chen squinted at Yang Tian and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that you also saw a five elements heaven connecting Lotus fragment in the hands of the merman race patriarch?¡±

    He was determined to get the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!

    Unfortunately, even though he had bought a fragment from the spatial trade fair, he was still unable to reveal the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    To his surprise, Yang Tian had just told him that the merman patriarch also had a five elements sky Lotus fragment.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Yang Tian met his gaze and nodded.¡±¡±Unfortunately, I did not know what it was back then. Later on, I learned that it was a fragment of a sacred artifact during the spatial trade fair.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s in the hands of the merman patriarch, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t give it up so easily,¡± ye chen said with a faint smile.

    ¡°That might not be the case!¡±

    Yang Tian chuckled.¡±The merman race¡¯s great ancestor is much more important than me. Furthermore, the merman race is ruled by a woman, and my wife is deeply loved by the matriarch. If the matriarch intercedes, I¡¯m afraid this can be done, but you¡¯ll have to pay a price.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Ye chen nodded with a smile. If it were anyone else, he could have taken it. However, the merfolk were different from other forces. The former had a rtionship with Yang Tian.

    Yang Tian waved his hand and immediately settled the matter.¡±¡±After the huangshen tomb is over, you can follow me to the merman race!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, in an extremely luxurious and retro courtyard in Tianyuan city.

    While Yang Tian was tidying up Yang Hao¡¯s body, ye chen looked at song Qiye and frowned.¡±¡±The old ancestor hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°Master, you know the patriarch¡¯s personality. He¡¯s always unpredictable. If he doesn¡¯t want toe back, it¡¯ll be as difficult as ascending to heaven to find him,¡± song Qiye said with an unnatural expression.

    Ye chen frowned and had no choice but to order,¡±¡±You guys wait here for the ancestor. I have something to do. If the ancestor returns, tell him not to run around anymore!¡±

    After saying that, he walked out of the courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    On the grocery Street in the Western part of Tian Yuan city, both sides of the street were filled with shops. At the end of the street, there was a huge open-air square. At this moment, there were countless vendors peddling their goods.

    This was the uniqueness of Tianyuan city. Anyone only needed to pay a certain amount of city entrance andnd tax to set up a stall in a designated ce in the city. Thus, it could be said that all the businesses in Yinxu had gathered here.

    Ye chen walked along the street, his eyes sweeping over the shops. Sometimes he would stop, sometimes he would shake his head and leave.

    Even now, he was still wondering if he could find anything rted to the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus in this hugemercial city, such as the tortoiseshell-like fragment.

    When he reached the eighth store, ye Chen¡¯s footsteps stopped. Then, he stepped in with a thoughtful look on his face.

    At that moment, a middle-aged man quickly walked out and said with an aloof attitude,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, GUI Bao Zhai will not be weing guests today, pleasee again another day.¡±

    Ye chen nced at the three words ¡°Baohe Zhai¡± on the shop¡¯s signboard. He could vaguely feel a faint pressure hovering inside the shop. However, there was a protectiveyer that could iste divine sense outside the shop.

    Thinking of this, his eyes flickered a few times before he turned around and walked toward the street.

    ¡°Steward Wu, what happened?¡±

    At this time, a clear and melodious voice like a silver bell came out of the shop. Then, a young woman in bright colors and a slim figure walked out of the shop.

    The air was filled with a faint fragrance.

    When ye chen heard this voice, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. A hint of surprise shed in the depths of his eyes.

    At the same time, the woman in red seemed to have noticed ye chen as well. A look of astonishment appeared on her delicate face, which quickly turned into surprise.

    ¡°Youngdy, this person seems to want toe in and buy something!¡±

    Steward Wu cupped his fists and pointed at ye chen. He said respectfully,¡±¡±I have considered that youngdy does not like to be disturbed, so I persuaded her to go back ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the youngdy he had been referring to take a few quick steps forward and walk in front of the young man. She seemed to be pleasantly surprised as she smiled,¡±¡±Senior ye, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again!¡±

    At that moment, steward Wu¡¯s body froze. He stood still as if he had just heard something unbelievable.

    Ye chen met thedy¡¯s gaze and smiled.¡±Why is miss Fang here?¡±

    The woman in red standing in front of him was none other than Fang Ziyue, whom he had met in the Battlegod tombst time.

    Even ye chen did not expect to meet the former here!

    As if sensing ye Chen¡¯s suspicion, Fang Ziyue pursed her red lips and immediately smiled.¡±¡±Senior ye, you may not know this, but this Baohe house is a property of Tianyuan tradingpany, and I¡¯m currently in charge of it.¡±

    She was afraid that ye chen would not believe her, so she added,¡±¡±Normally, this junior would hand it over to steward Wu. Today is just a routine inspection.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes sized ye chen up and down, then she covered her mouth andughed.¡±Last time, it was all thanks to senior ye. This junior didn¡¯t have time to properly thank you. Why don¡¯t wee in and have a seat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±

    Ye chen agreed with a smile. He did not want to deal with Fang Ziyue at first, but since they had met again, he could only let nature take its course.

    ¡°Senior ye, please!¡±

    Fang Ziyue raised her hand and motioned for ye chen to go in.

    In response, ye chen walked into the store with a calm expression. Fang Ziyue then turned to look at the motionless steward Wu in front of her.¡±You can go to the contribution Hall to get a nascent formation pill!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, manager Wu was stunned for a moment, then his body trembled violently and he was ecstatic,¡±¡±Many thanks, miss!¡±

    The nascent formation pill, as its name suggested, was to transform the nascent soul and condense the essence of the nascent soul into the primordial spirit. When the primordial spirit was condensed into shape, it was a sign of stepping into the soul formation stage.

    He had been at the great circle of the original level for hundreds of years, and his lifespan was less than two hundred years. Now that he was rewarded with a nascent formation pill, how could he not be excited?

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the house of treasure, the fragrance of tea was overflowing.

    Fang Ziyue, who had changed into a long purple dress with tassels, sat opposite ye chen. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.¡±When did seniore to my Tian Yuan city? why didn¡¯t seniore to the city Lord¡¯s mansion to find me? could it be that senior has forgotten Junior¡¯s good intentions?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with chores and can¡¯t get away. ¡±

    Ye chen took a sip of the spirit tea in his cup. As soon as the tea entered his stomach, it transformed into an extremely pure fire spiritual energy that spread throughout his limbs and bones.

    He couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±good tea. If I¡¯m not wrong, this tea must be very valuable. Even a soul formation realm cultivator can¡¯t taste it.¡±

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: The secret treasure of Tianyuan tradingpany!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Senior has good eyes!¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue raised her sharp chin,¡±¡±This tea is known as the divine Yimu tea. It needs to be cultivated with top-grade spirit stones. It can be picked once every 300 years, and each stalk can only be harvested for 50 grams of tea leaves!¡±

    At this point, she covered her mouth andughed,¡±¡±This tea is very beneficial to cultivators who cultivate fire attribute secret Arts. Senior hase at the right time, if you hade a day or twoter, I would have already taken it to show respect to the elders.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to spend!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then could not help but look at her with a half-smile.¡±Miss Fang is treating me so well, I¡¯m sure you have a request?¡±

    Meeting his eyes, Fang Ziyue felt as if she had been seen through. She pursed her red lips and said,¡±¡±Senior ye¡¯s guess is correct. This junior does have a matter to trouble senior with.¡±

    Ye chen did not say a word and just drank the tea in his hand.

    Seeing this, Fang Ziyue gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Senior, have you heard of the huangshen tomb?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it but I¡¯m not very interested,¡±ye chen replied.

    Fang Ziyue said seriously,¡±the opening of the huangshen tomb is near. There is a lot ofmotion. Even Tianyuan city is no exception. However, the situation in Tianyuan city is different from the other forces.¡±

    She looked at ye chen in a daze and her lips moved slightly.¡±¡±Tianyuan tradingpany is divided into five branches. I belong to the purple branch. The huangshen tomb this time is an opportunity for the internal power of Tianyuan tradingpany to change. The younger generation of the five branches willpete with each other, and the winner will take control of Tianyuan tradingpany!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she wanted to see any expression on ye Chen¡¯s face. However, ye chen did not seem to hear her. His eyes were very calm.

    ¡°Phew ...¡±

    In the end, she could only sigh in relief. She knew that her little tricks were nothing in front of ye chen.

    Thinking of this, she said rather weakly,¡±¡±And the method ofpetition is for the younger generation of the five lineages to obtain an item from the huangshen tomb. Whoever obtains it will be the winner. They can then ask for external help.¡±

    Ye chen looked at her with a half-smile.¡±So, you¡¯re saying that you want me to be your external helper. I¡¯ll help you enter the huangshen tomb and get what you want?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Fang Ziyue nodded slightly.¡±Of course, I won¡¯t ask you to agree to this without any conditions. I¡¯m willing to agree to one condition in the name of the purple branch of Tianyuan tradingpany.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Then, a fragment that looked like a tortoiseshell suddenly appeared in his palm.¡±Have you ever seen this before?¡±

    It was a fragment of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    He had long guessed that Fang Ziyue had something to ask of him, which was why he was so enthusiastic. It just so happened that he also wanted to use the energy of Tianyuan tradingpany to find the whereabouts of the other fragments.

    In this way, both sides had their own bargaining chips.

    The moment ye chen took the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus fragment, Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±Senior, why do you have this item?¡±

    After saying this, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Could it be that the person who bid for this item in the spatial trade fair was senior?¡±

    Ye chen smiled, tacitly agreeing. Then, he looked at her and said,¡±¡±So you¡¯ve seen this before!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if hesitating. After a moment, she bit her red lips and said,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, Tianyuan tradingpany has three of these.¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused. He frowned and said,¡±Are you lying to this ye?¡±

    He suspected that Fang Ziyue had deliberately said that she had seen the whereabouts of the five elements heaven Lotus fragment in order to get his help.

    ¡°How would junior dare to lie to senior?¡±

    Fang Ziyue smiled bitterly.¡±I¡¯ve seen this before. I¡¯m willing to swear on my soul. However, this item is kept in the secret treasure of Tianyuan tradingpany. Those who are not in power can¡¯t open it.¡±

    ¡°A secret treasure of the Chamber of Commerce?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Fang Ziyue nodded.¡±Tianyuan tradingpanyes from the outer realm and collects treasures from all directions. Naturally, we have a very secret treasure. However, no one knows where it is except the one in power.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen gently put down his teacup and said,¡±¡±Who¡¯s the ruler of Tianyuan tradingpany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the forefather of the gold lineage.¡±

    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Even I rarely see him. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s not on earth or Yinxu. He¡¯s still in the outer realm, but it¡¯s said that he¡¯lle to the Grand meeting for the change of power.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the current Tianyuan tradingpany is made up of the decision-making group of the five branches. We are in charge of all the matters of the tradingpany, big and small!¡±

    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have the key to the secret treasure, so we can¡¯t open it,¡±

    After listening to her, ye chen thought to himself. After a moment, he looked at her and said,¡±This ye can be your external helper, but how can you guarantee that you can hand over the other three fragments to me?¡±

    ¡°With senior¡¯s help, I believe that I will definitely be able to suppress the people of the other four lineages in this contest.¡±

    ¡°By then, I¡¯ll be the helmsman of the Chamber of Commerce. ording to the usual practice, the key to the secret treasure will be kept by me,¡± Fang Ziyue said seriously.

    ¡°This ye can promise you!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her steadily and finally said,¡±¡±You¡¯re a smart man. You know the consequences of breaking the contract. By then, Tianyuan tradingpany won¡¯t be able to suppress me. ¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Fang Ziyue nodded heavily, and then she seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±If I may ask, what is senior¡¯s current cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°The great circle of the soul formation stage!¡± Ye chen said.

    That day, before he went to Yinxu, when he was being intimate with su Yuhan, su Yuhan seemed to know that she didn¡¯t have much time left, so she forcibly passed all her pure Yin power to him.

    It was with the help of the pure yin energy that his cultivation base had skyrocketed to the great circle of the divine transformation realm. He was only one step away from the void training stage!

    Even so, cultivators below the void refinement realm were like ants to him. Only cultivators at the void refinement realm could fight him.

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re only at the great circle of the soul formation stage, senior. I was worried that you were really at the void training stage!¡±

    The huangshen tomb was extremely strange. Cultivators at the void training stage were not allowed to enter or they would be rejected. Only divine transformation realm cultivators could enter.

    He had seen ye Chen¡¯sbat strength before. He could fight against the heaven battling martial God¡¯s body with his physical body. Hisbat strength wasparable to that of a void training stage cultivator. It was enough to defeat those of the same rank.

    This was also the reason why she strongly invited ye chen.

    Since the two sides had reached an agreement, ye chen immediately went straight to the point.¡±When will the huangshen tomb open?¡±

    ¡°At noon tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°When the timees, we will join forces to open the outermost array. Then, senior can enter with me.¡± Fang Ziyue¡¯s Red lips pouted.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°Senior, have you heard that there¡¯s a great upheaval in Yinxu today?¡± Fang Ziyue suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: You¡¯re looking for outside help this time, not a husband!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s a disturbance in the Ruins of Yin?¡±

    Ye chen looked up at Fang Ziyue and narrowed his eyes.¡±What turbulence?¡±

    Meeting his eyes, Fang Ziyue pursed her red lips and smiled gently,¡±¡±Just today, outside of Tianyuan city, the young master of the panwu celestial sect, Hong Ya, was almost killed. If it wasn¡¯t for ancestor panwu crossing the boundary to help him, I¡¯m afraid that this person¡¯s soul would have already been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Is that so ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart stirred when he heard this.

    He didn¡¯t care much about the spread of this matter. After all, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Tianyuan tradingpany to find out about this matter given their means and the methods they used to fight for the void Soaring Dragon pill.

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t seem to be very surprised by this matter?¡±

    Fang Ziyue looked at him in surprise and said,¡±¡±Hongya is known as the person with the most potential to reach the void training stage in the panwu celestial sect. His talent is obvious to all among the five great holy grounds of Yinxu. Senior, do you know who severely injured him?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± ye chen looked at her.

    Judging from Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression, it seemed that she did not know that the man who had almost killed Hong Ya was sitting in front of her.

    Fang Ziyue frowned and said slowly,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that this person is called ye nankuang. He¡¯s from earth outside of the Ruins of Yin and is Chinese. He¡¯s been killing all over the world and even razed the absolute beginning dojo to the ground.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a person toe to Yinxu.¡±

    As she said this, her eyes shed with countless colors,¡±¡±What¡¯s even more shocking is that this person actually fought with the consciousness projection of heavenly Lord Taichu. It¡¯s a pity that the one from the heavenly tomb suddenly attacked. Otherwise, we would be able to see ye nankuang¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Ye chen said.

    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±After that, this matter shocked the entire Yinxu. Void training old monsters from the panwu celestial sect, the great Jiang dynasty, and the Tianxuan sacrednd joined forces and descended upon the Yanhuang fortress to demand for Lei Yunzi.¡±

    ¡°Why would the Yanhuang fortress be involved in ye nankuang¡¯s matter?¡± ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Senior, you might not know.¡±

    Fang Ziyue looked at him and said,¡±Yanhuang fortress is in the territory of Yinxu. All the Chinese cultivators are naturally gathered there. Since ye nankuang is Chinese, it¡¯s reasonable for the five sacrednds toe and ask for him.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the Yanhuang fortress?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    Although he didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Yanhuang fortress, he didn¡¯t want it to be implicated because of him. After all, he was a Chinese.

    ¡°Lei Yunzi has admitted that ye nankuang is indeed Chinese.¡±

    Fang Ziyue said softly,¡±and it seems like he is speaking up for ye nankuang. He wants to mediate between the five Holy Lands. But the five Holy Lands won¡¯t listen to him.¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he was puzzled.

    It was reasonable to say that the day before yesterday, he had broken the city protection array set up by Lei Yunzi at the Yan Huang fortress, and there had already been grievances between the two sides. It was fine if thetter did not hit him when he was down, but he actually spoke up for him?

    ¡°It¡¯s said that a great battle broke out!¡±

    Fang Ziyue raised her sharp chin and said,¡±¡±The patriarchs behind the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan attacked together with Lei Yunzi. The battle was quite brutal, and the Ji family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s lifespan was greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°The Ji family is one of the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n.¡±

    She exined,ter, the ancestor of the Gu family came out to mediate the dispute. Finally, he issued a notice to Yinxu, removing ye nankuang from being a Chinese citizen. Ye nankuang was never allowed to step into the Yanhuang fortress. At the same time, ye nankuang was regarded as a criminal of China and should be killed by everyone!¡±

    As her voice fell ...

    Not only was ye chen not angry, but he alsoughed. When Fang Ziyue mentioned that the Gu family¡¯s ancestor woulde forward, he had already guessed that the oue of this matter would be unfavorable to him.

    After all, the enmity between him and the Gu family had been formed even before he entered the Ruins of Yin, so how could the former let go of this opportunity?

    At this point, Fang Ziyue chuckled, seemingly mocking,¡±¡±This Yan Huang fortress is really stupid. With ye nankuang¡¯s strength, he will definitely reach the void training stage one day. They will regret it one day if they give up on him for the five Holy Lands ¡®excuse.¡±

    As she was speaking, a graceful beam of light shot in from the outside world and turned into a paper kite thatnded in her hand.

    After Fang Ziyue held it in her hand and sensed it, she could not help but look at ye chen and said,¡±Senior ye, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe with me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°My father privately invited a few outside help for me, so he sent a message to me, asking me to go and have a look.¡± Fang Ziyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡­¡­

    About an hourter, in a luxurious mansion in the center of Tianyuan city, there were beautiful mountains and pavilions, like a paradise on earth.

    At this moment, there was a middle-aged man dressed in purple sitting upright. In front of him, there were many women dressed in enchanting clothes singing and dancing. They had graceful figures and looked like fairies in the Moon Pce.

    Many servants with terrifying auras were waiting on him. The man was Fang Beiyuan, the n leader of the purple branch, one of the five branches of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    Fang Beiyuan was not in the mood for this. He waved his hand to signal the crowd to leave, then said to the person beside him,¡±¡±Is the youngdy not back yet?¡±

    ¡°Miss just sent a message back saying that she¡¯s on her way. She should be here soon.¡± An old man bowed and said.

    ¡°That little girl, Ziyue!¡±

    Fang Beiyuan furrowed his brows, seemingly displeased.¡±¡±Daoist Tian Mo is almost here, but that girl still hasn¡¯t returned. She¡¯s getting more and more outrageous.¡±

    At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall, and then a fragrant wind blew in.¡±¡±Father, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Fang Beiyuan looked up and saw Fang Ziyue walking toward him. He could not help but put on a straight face.¡±If you hade a littleter, you would have ruined the big n!¡±

    He then stood up.¡±Come with me to wee Daoist Tian Mo. I¡¯ve paid a huge price to get him to help you.¡±

    ¡°Elder Tian Mo?¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue could not help frowning and shaking her head,¡±¡±Father, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already invited outside help.¡±

    ¡°Father, let me introduce you. This is senior ye!¡± She turned to ye chen.

    Only then did Fang Beiyuan notice ye chen who was behind her. His expression darkened.¡±Nonsense! You¡¯re looking for outside help this time, not a husband. How can you let your emotions get the better of you?e with me to wee Daoist Tian Mo!¡±

    In his opinion, although ye chen had an extraordinary temperament, he was still too young. How could he have achieved anything in the huangshen tomb?

    The word ¡®husband¡¯ made Fang Ziyue blush. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Father, senior ye is really the foreign aid that I invited. With his help, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win this time!¡±

    Fang Beiyuan furrowed his brows and was about to speak when a voice with a fake smile suddenly came from outside the hall,¡±¡±Since miss Fang has invited such a powerful person, it seems that my presence was unnecessary!¡±

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Because I¡¯ve never put you in my eyes!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Ziyue frowned and immediately turned back to look. Fang Beiyuan, on the other hand, looked happy.

    A brown-robed old man strode over with his hands behind his back. His eyes were sunken and sharp. An extremely cold aura emanated from him, almost freezing the space.

    The moment he saw the old man, Fang Beiyuanughed and went up to him,¡±¡±Daoist Tian Mo, I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°How could I dare to trouble n leader Fang to wait for me?¡±

    Daoist Tian Mo smiled and bowed to Fang Ziyue.¡±Nice to meet you, miss Fang.¡±

    Fang Ziyue nodded politely and then secretly transmitted her voice to ye chen,¡±¡±Senior ye, this person is called elder Tian Mo. He¡¯s also a soul formation cultivator in the great circle, but he¡¯s known as one of the ten great evils in Yinxu, ranked fourth!¡±

    ¡°Ten great evils?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    As if she sensed his confusion, Fang Ziyue immediately exined,¡±¡±The so-called ten great evils are the ten strongest itinerant cultivators in Yinxu. They more or less have a lot of grudges with the five Holy Lands, but the five Holy Lands can¡¯t easily capture them.¡±

    ¡°For example, this Daoist Tian Mo. I heard that he took a blow from the Taichu heavenly venerate and didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    To be able to withstand a strike from a void training stage old monster without dying, it could only be said that this Daoist Tian Mo was not weak.

    In fact, this was the case. Anyone who could cultivate to this level by relying on their own strength was no simple person.

    ¡°Daoist Tian Mo,¡± Fang Beiyuan said with a smile,¡±I¡¯ll skip the pleasantries. I¡¯ve already prepared a birthday banquet for you ...¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    As elder Tian Mo spoke, he turned to look at ye chen. His old face was cold. ¡°I¡¯d really like to know what kind of person this fellow Daoist is to be invited by miss Fang to be her external helper?¡±

    When he heard this, ye Chen¡¯s originally calm expression could not help but sh with a trace of surprise.

    He had never met old man Tian Mo before, so there was no enmity between them. Ever since he had entered the house, ye chen had not spoken to him. He did not expect that old man Tian Mo woulde to find trouble with him.

    As elder Tian Mo spoke, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became tense.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s gaze changed slightly. Without waiting for ye chen to speak, she said lightly,¡±¡±Senior Tian Mo, this junior has seen senior ye¡¯s strength with his own eyes, so this junior believes in senior ye.¡±

    ¡°Senior?¡±

    Old man Tian Mo could not help but sneer. He looked at ye chen with a hint of contempt.¡±This brat is worthy of being called senior? Isn¡¯t it too much of a joke for miss Fang to choose this person?¡±

    Now, even Fang Ziyue could tell that the former was targeting ye chen. Her brows furrowed slightly and she was about to speak.

    ¡°Ziyue!¡±

    When Fang Beiyuan saw this, he pretended to cough. He looked at ye chen and turned to Fang Ziyue.¡±¡±This little friend ye is valued by you because he has his own merits.¡±

    He changed the topic.¡±However, the huangshen tomb concerns the future of the purple lineage. There can not be any mistakes. I think we should choose Daoist Tian Mo as the helper this time.¡±

    Hearing this, Daoist Tian Mo did not say anything, but he could not hide the smile on his face.

    This time, Fang Beiyuan had paid the price of a void Soaring Dragon pill to invite him. How could he give up this opportunity?

    As a result, ye chen naturally became the target of exclusion.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not joking!¡±

    Faced with Fang Beiyuan¡¯s admonishment, Fang Ziyue shook her head and insisted on her own opinion,¡±¡±I¡¯m still nning to let senior ye be my external helper!¡±

    Fang Beiyuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw her determination.

    Only Daoist Tian Moughed instead of getting angry.¡±Miss Fang, it¡¯s not up to you to decide if this little brother can be your external helper.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not targeting this young friend!¡±

    He nced at ye chen discreetly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received n leader Fang¡¯s many invitations, and it wasn¡¯t good for me to decline, so I agreed. If miss Fang insists on having this young friend as external help, then I can withdraw.¡±

    This move of his seemed to be extremely magnanimous, but in reality, he was retreating in order to advance.

    As expected, after hearing his words, Fang Beiyuan¡¯s face suddenly turned fierce.¡±¡±Ziyue, stop messing around!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale. She knew her father¡¯s character very well. Whenever Fang Beiyuan acted like this, it was a sign that he was about to act up.

    The Tian Mo elderughed coldly in his heart, but his face did not change.

    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from behind Fang Ziyue,¡±¡±Since you say that this ye doesn¡¯t have the qualifications, then I wonder where your qualificationse from?¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, his hands behind his back, and looked at Daoist Tian Mo with a half-smile.

    ¡°Qualifications?¡±

    Elder Tian Mo didn¡¯t expect him to still be so stubborn. He said coldly,¡±¡±Just because I¡¯m ranked fourth among the ten great evils of Yinxu, just because I managed to escape from the hands of the old master, heavenly Lord Taichu ...¡±

    Fang Beiyuan nodded to himself as he listened to Daoist Tian Mo talk about his past. This was exactly what he saw in Daoist Tian Mo.

    ¡°Ten great evils?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and said disdainfully,¡±¡±In my opinion, you, the so-called ten great evils, are nothing more than ten useless people. You have the nerve to brag about it?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Hearing this, Daoist Tian Mo¡¯s face turned cold.¡±Junior, you dare to look down on me?!!¡±

    Even Fang Beiyuan looked at ye chen with an unfriendly gaze. He was the one who had invited old man Tian Mo. Ye chen had humiliated him like this. Was he not looking down on him?

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and smiled faintly.¡±Because I¡¯ve never put you in my eyes, so how can I say I look down on you?¡±

    ¡°My young friend, please mind your words!¡± Fang Beiyuan could not help but berate him.

    If it were not for the fact that ye chen was invited by his daughter, he would have already ordered people to kick ye chen out!

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    At this time, old man Tian Moughed drily and looked at ye chen with a sharp gaze.¡±Junior, since you insist onpeting with me for the foreign aid quota,¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I have a match?¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes were filled with coldness, as if ye was a dead man in his eyes.¡±¡±Do you dare or not?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    A smile bloomed on ye Chen¡¯s face. He flicked the corner of his clothes and said absent-mindedly,¡±¡±How do you want topete?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Elder Tian Mo stared at him and said coldly,¡±¡±If you can take one of my attacks, I¡¯m willing to back out!¡±

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: I¡¯m the one who wants your life!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Of course, if you die because you¡¯re not strong enough to take one of my attacks, don¡¯t me the heavens or others!¡±

    He was like a starving lone wolf. When he finished speaking, he could hardly hide the killing intent in his eyes.

    Fang Beiyuan frowned. He could feel that elder Tian Mo was truly enraged.

    When he thought of this, he could not help but look at ye chen subconsciously. There was a trace of regret in his eyes, clearly not optimistic about ye Chen¡¯s chances.¡±Little friend, please consider this carefully. If there are any idents, my Tian Yuan city will not be responsible.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°In other words, if this old thing were to identally die by my hands, he would have deserved it?¡± ye chen asked.

    Fang Beiyuan was speechless.

    He had good intentions. His goal was to persuade ye chen to back off. He did not expect ye chen to take advantage of the situation and think that he was a match for old man Tian Mo.

    Ye Chen¡¯s insistence also made him a little angry. He could only sneer coldly.¡±Of course. The battle between you is purely personal. Your life and death are up to the heavens.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen smiled and took a step forward. He looked at old man Tian Mo with a hint of mischief in his eyes.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, it seems like you¡¯re the only one who can die!¡±

    When thest word fell, the smile on ye Chen¡¯s face gradually turned cold. That trace of chilling killing intent seemed to cause the temperature in the hall to drop.

    Elder Tian Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as his expression turned dark.¡±¡±Good, very good!¡±

    ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to see where you get the confidence to speak to this old man like this!¡±

    He red fiercely at ye chen, a cold light shing in his eyes. Then, a terrifying and majestic pressure swept out from his body.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    The pce, which had been reinforced by the formation, was shaking under this pressure, as if it could not bear the burden.

    Seeing this, Fang Beiyuan immediately swept his sleeve and protected Fang Ziyue in it, then retreated to the distance to prevent her from being affected by the former¡¯s pressure.

    ¡°Junior, do you want to go first or should I go first?¡±

    Although old man Tian Mo could not wait to kill ye chen, considering that Fang Beiyuan and his daughter were present, he immediately pretended to be calm and magnanimous.

    ¡°You first!¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and said softly,¡±¡±Because once I make a move, you won¡¯t have the chance to make a move again in your life!¡±

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In that instant, a terrifying consciousness erupted from the Tian Mo elder¡¯s forehead, condensing into a small ck sword. As soon as the sword appeared, it shattered the surrounding space.

    ¡°A primordial spirit treasure!¡±

    Seeing this, Fang Beiyuan¡¯s eyes turned serious.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that Daoist Tian Mo would be able to condense an essence soul treasure in advance!¡±

    Beside him, Fang Ziyue¡¯s pretty face also changed slightly.

    The so-called primordial soul treasure was an item that could only be used by old monsters at the void training stage. With just a primordial soul treasure, one could destroy everything.

    This Daoist Tian Mo was clearly at the peak of the soul formation stage, but he had already condensed an immortal soul treasure. No wonder he was ranked among the top ten evildoers.

    ¡°sh!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen!¡± Elder Tian Mo suddenly shouted like a thunderp. The small ck sword broke through the void and shed at ye chen.

    At the same time, his eyes were filled with ferocity.

    How could he not understand that ye Chen¡¯s confidence meant that he had a powerful technique. That was why he had used an immortal soul treasure as his first move.

    There were less than a handful of people in the world who could form an immortal soul treasure before reaching the void training stage.

    ¡°Senior ye, be careful!¡±

    ¡°This primordial spirit treasure is targeted at the primordial spirit. If you¡¯re not careful, your soul might be destroyed!¡± Fang Ziyue reminded him.

    However, in the face of such a fierce attack, ye chen did not move at all, as if he did not see it. If one looked closely, one would see that the corners of his mouth were curved in a disdainful arc.

    ¡°Is this kid crazy?¡± Fang Beiyuan frowned.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the small ck sword shed heavily at ye Chen¡¯s body as if it ignored his physical body and wanted to attack his primordial spirit directly.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    At that moment, there was a faint cracking sound in the hall. Then, countless cracks appeared on the small ck sword, like a broken mirror.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    The smile on the heavenly demon elder¡¯s face froze as if he had just seen something terrifying.¡±¡±How can my primordial spirit sword not hurt you?!!¡±

    ¡°Waa!¡±

    Immediately after, he let out a loud cry and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that his primordial spirit treasure had been damaged, and from there, it had backfired on his soul.

    Fang Beiyuan was also stunned.

    ¡°This is an essence soul treasure?¡±

    Ye chen walked up to old man Tian Mo, shaking his head.¡±This is at best a pseudo primordial soul treasure. It might be able to deal with others, but it can¡¯t deal with this ye.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Old man Tian Mo spat out another mouthful of blood and retreated. He looked at ye chen in shock.¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    Even Fang Beiyuan did not dare to say that he could withstand ye Chen¡¯s attack with a hundred percent certainty. However, ye chen had yed it down.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants your life!¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and grinned. His smile gradually turned cold.¡±Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack!¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    In that instant, a strong sense of foreboding suddenly welled up in the Tian Mo elder¡¯s heart. He said without another word,¡±Stop! I¡¯m willing to back out! I¡¯m willing to back out!!!¡±

    However, ye chen did not seem to hear him. He stretched out his hand toward the former. He did not use any divine ability or spell.

    However, this action caused the hair on elder Tian Mo¡¯s body to stand on end, as if he was being stared at by a peerless monster.

    Thinking of this, he growled and retreated. His first reaction was to leave this ce. This was his biggest belief as a rogue cultivator.

    Out of the thirty-six Stratagems, leaving was the best!

    In the blink of an eye, he crushed a talisman and disappeared into the void. He then flew away at a terrifying speed.

    ¡°Stay!¡±

    Ye chen was unmoved. Arge hand reached into the void as if it was going to burst through the Fang family¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Break for this old man!!!¡±

    Old man Tian Mo was shocked and used all his skills to try to cut off ye Chen¡¯s big hand. However, no matter how many tricks he had, they were useless.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the void exploded, ye chen retracted his hand. Fang Beiyuan and the others saw that he was holding a person with a terrified expression.

    And who else could this be but elder Tian Mo?

    The Tian Mo elder begged for mercy,¡±Fellow Daoist, stop! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡±

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: I don¡¯t know if I can satisfy you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body exploded into a bloody mist, apanied by a pungent smell of blood that filled the hall.

    Deathly silence. The hall was deathly still.

    Fang Beiyuan and his daughter were dumbfounded by the scene.

    Elder Tian Mo, who was ranked fourth on the list of the top ten viins, who had cultivated the primordial soul sword in advance and had once escaped from the hands of the Taichu heavenly Lord, had died just like that?

    It had only been a few breaths since ye chen had made his move!

    Even Fang Ziyue, who was well-prepared, could not help but feel shocked at this moment. She had already thought that ye chen was strong enough, but she did not expect him to be strong enough to kill old man Tian Mo.

    Ye Chen¡¯s clothes were not stained with blood. He looked at Fang Beiyuan quietly. His spring-like smile did not look like he had just killed someone.¡±n leader Fang, I wonder if I can satisfy you?¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Beiyuan finally woke up from his daze. He nced at the blood on the ground.

    He took a deep breath and bowed to ye chen with cupped fists.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I was blind before, please don¡¯t me me!¡±

    The shock in his heart was like a flood.

    Before this, when had he ever thought that it would end like this?

    Therefore, when he thought about his attitude toward ye chen, he could not help but feel ashamed. At the same time, he also felt a little fortunate.

    Ye chen smiled slightly, as if he had forgotten the previous unhappiness.¡±¡±We¡¯re just taking what we need, there¡¯s no need to me us!¡±

    His smile made Fang Beiyuan shudder. People like him were the most dangerous.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, please sit!¡±

    Thinking of this, he immediately called ye chen to sit down and ordered people to serve various kinds of spirit wine and delicacies.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve already said that the reason why I asked senior ye to be our external helper is because I believe in his strength.¡±

    Fang Ziyue winked at Fang Beiyuan yfully and smiled slyly,¡±¡±You should believe me now, right?¡±

    ¡°You little girl, you just had to embarrass me in front of fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    Fang Beiyuan looked at her helplessly. Then, he picked up his ss and said to ye chen,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I offer you a toast to apologize for my rudeness earlier.¡±

    After saying that, he downed the entire cup in one gulp.

    Ye chen smiled and finished the wine in the cup. As soon as the wine entered his stomach, it was like a trickle of water, strengthening the spiritual energy in his body.

    ¡°Good wine!¡± He eximed.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, this is a rare monkey¡¯s wine. It¡¯s the best monkey¡¯s wine brewed by the three-eyed fire ape!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Fang Ziyue and her father could not help but look at each other, and they both saw a trace of shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, it was Fang Ziyue who smiled and said,¡±senior ye, you¡¯re so wise. This is indeed the best monkey wine. Tianyuan tradingpany traded it with the three-eyed fire ape race from the outer realm. We don¡¯t have a lot of it in reserve. Even my father can¡¯t bear to drink it himself.¡±

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have much in reserve, we can still take out some.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Fang Beiyuan burst outughing.¡±If fellow Daoist ye needs it, I¡¯ll have someone give you some before I leave.¡±

    The reason why the father and daughter were shocked was because this monkey wine was produced in a foreign region, and very few people knew about it.

    Ye chen dly epted this. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡±n leader Fang, will I really not bring you any trouble by killing the Tian Mo elder?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a little problem, but it¡¯s not a big problem. ¡±

    Fang Beiyuan¡¯s expression softened a little.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you may not know this, but old man Tian Mo actually has an elder brother called Tian xiezi. He¡¯s ranked first among the ten great evils and is an old monster at the void training stage!¡±

    ¡°Void training stage?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Fang Beiyuan nodded slightly.¡±It¡¯s said that Tian Xie Zi and old man Tian Mo identally entered a graveyard in their early years and obtained the inheritance there. Tian Xie Zi has the best aptitude and has reached the void training stage before old man Tian Mo.¡±

    At this point, he said in a deep voice,¡±that¡¯s why Tian Xie Zi is very famous among the itinerant cultivators in Yinxu. He has the tendency to be the leader of the itinerant cultivators. Even those on the list of wicked people have to look up to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also because of Tian Xie Zi¡¯s existence,¡±

    ¡°The five great saintnds have a soft approach towards the ten great evils, and they will not touch them unless it is absolutely necessary,¡± Fang Ziyue added.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    There was no doubt that Tian Xie Zi would find out about old man Tian Mo¡¯s death by his hands sooner orter. This would mean that ye chen had another enemy at the void training stage from now on.

    However, he didn¡¯t really care about this.

    He had not only offended Tian xiezi, but also the Taichu holy man, the old ancestor panwu and the Xuanyuan eight families of Hua country.

    When he saw his expression, Fang Beiyuan thought that he was worried about Tian Xie Zi¡¯s revenge and could not help but say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. I will take care of the aftermath of fellow Daoist Tian Mo¡¯s death. Besides, Tian Xie Zi would not dare to break into Tian Yuan city and attack us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back!¡±

    He could not help butugh.¡±If fellow Daoist ye helps us to win the championship in the huangshen tomb, the purple lineage will take over and we will give fellow Daoist ye the status of a guest elder of the Tianyuan tradingpany. With this status, even the five great Holy Lands will not dare to act rashly, let alone Tian Xie Zi.¡±

    His tone was full of dominance and confidence.

    This was the foundation of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± ye chen said with a faint smile.

    After that, the three of them talked about the details of the huangshen tomb. Ye chen declined Fang Beiyuan and his daughter¡¯s invitation to stay and left the city Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s departing figure, the smile on Fang Beiyuan¡¯s face gradually faded. He turned to look at Fang Ziyue behind him.¡±How did you get to know such a person?¡±

    Fang Ziyue immediately told him all the details of the Battlegod tomb.

    Fang Beiyuan could not hide the shock on his face.¡±¡±This person defeated the corpse of the heaven-battling martial God with his physical strength?!!¡±

    ¡°Father, senior ye seems to be a dual cultivator ...¡± Fang Ziyue gritted her teeth,¡±¡±Even elder ku was no match for the martial God¡¯s corpse,¡±

    ¡°This person must be a dual cultivator!¡±

    Fang Beiyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Only a cultivator who is a cultivator and a martial artist at the same time can have thebat power of a void training stage cultivator!¡± He thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s a huge chasm for cultivators who practice both martial arts and spiritual techniques. It¡¯s very difficult for them to reach the void training stage. They can only stop at the soul formation stage for the rest of their lives!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In a mansion in Tianyuan city.

    When ye chen entered the room, he was surprised to find that song Qiye was the only one in the room. The rest of the people were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Master!¡± The moment she saw him, song Qiye immediately went up to him with a dark expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.

    With his experience, he naturally guessed that something must have happened. Otherwise, Yang Tian du would not have gone out without listening to him.

    Song Qiye took a deep breath and said,¡±elder ancestor had a conflict with someone in the brothel. The other party has a strong background. In addition, they have the advantage in numbers. Elder ancestor was at a disadvantage. Hence, uncle yang brought his men over first.¡±

    ¡°Did the old ancestor fight someone in the brothel?¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen was a little stunned. So the great ancestor was hitting the goose all day long but was still pecked by the goose in the end?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see it,¡±he said without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    (P.S.: I originally nned to update at four chapters a week, but there¡¯s not enough time. I can only update at three chapters a week. I¡¯ll continue with the third chapter tomorrow. I¡¯ll try my best to get the updates back!)

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Breaking into the divine Inn!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The divinities tower was located in the northernmost part of Tianyuan city.

    It could be said that this was a money-squandering vault, because the people in the divine Pavilion were all women, and they were all female cultivators. They had extraordinary looks and were extremely good at charming techniques, which made many men fall head over heels for them.

    On the path of cultivation, not everyone could pursue the path to immortality, and not everyone could survive in the dry and dangerous cultivation world. Therefore, there were always people who chose to give up halfway.

    The other option was to be an Overlord in the secluded Mountain Garden, create a cultivation aristocratic family, get married and have children, nurture theter generations, and try to let theter generations surpass themselves.

    They could either enjoy themselves while they still had a lot of lifespan left, and women were the number one poison in the world.

    Of course, to the women in the brothel, pleasing guests was also a kind of cultivation.

    Most of them were proficient in the technique of gathering Yin and replenishing yang. When they copted with male cultivators, they would silently absorb a part of their essence and increase their own cultivation.

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re inside!¡±

    Following Yang Tian¡¯s message, song Qiye led ye chen all the way to an extravagant building.

    Ye chen looked up and saw a huge Pavilion in the distance. It was as if it was sitting on the clouds and was surrounded by spirit mist. From time to time, he could hear the sound of coquettishughter and panting.

    The voice was so charming that it made people blush.

    If any male cultivator were to pass by this ce, they would have fallen for this if their mental fortitude was just a littlecking.

    Even song Qiye¡¯s expression turned strange, as if she was bewitched by the voice. Fortunately, she was able to remain calm and only felt unwell.

    At this moment, there were people going in and out of the divinities tower. Most of them were below the nascent soul realm, and most of them were at the foundation building realm.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to enter. His eyes were fixed on the divinities tower, two golden mes flickering in his eyes.

    Under his pupils, the beautiful immortal¡¯s restaurant no longer existed. Instead, it was filled with negative energy such as resentment, Yin Qi, evil Qi, and hostility.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± song Qiye could not help asking.

    ¡°What a good restaurant!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly smiled.¡±In the name of a brothel, it can attract countless people. Not only can it absorb Yin to supplement yang, but it can also absorb many emotions and desires. It can even dream of a thousand lifetimes ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone here who knows how to set up this pilfered sky sun formation!¡±

    ¡°Not simple, not simple at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who the old ancestor has offended!¡±

    He chuckled and took a step forward, leading song Qiye to the main entrance of the restaurant.

    Dozens of young girls were divided into two groups and stood on both sides of the main door, giggling. Their ck hair was like a waterfall, and their snow-white arms were like lotus roots. Their crystal-clear muscles, apanied by their charmingughter, attracted the passersby.

    Ye chen calmly led song Qiye past the pink skeletons. On the other hand, song Qiye¡¯s face turned red as if her Dao heart could not hold on any longer.

    In his eyes, he only felt that there were Immortals dancing in front of him, speaking and smiling at him. Each frown and smile was extremely charming.

    One of the women was half-dressed, and she smiled charmingly. Her voice had a maic quality to it. ¡°Little brother, is this sister pretty?¡±

    Song Qiye¡¯s throat moved. He wanted to go over but a voice suddenly shouted in his mind,¡±¡±Bastard, why are you still not waking up?!!¡±

    In that instant, song Qiye stopped in her tracks. Her face was filled with shock. Then, she quickly retreated to ye Chen¡¯s side and looked at the dozens of women in front of her with lingering fear.

    Even the dozens of women were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to be unaffected by this charm.

    ¡°Little brother, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s our fate. Why are you resisting?¡± a voice said.

    A woman with a red mole between her brows slowly walked forward. Her Jade-like body was slender and graceful as she walked toward ye chen. She extended her slender fingers as if she wanted to touch ye Chen¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly. Suddenly, it turned into a Thunderbolt that rumbled in her mind. The former spat out a mouthful of blood and her entire body was sent flying. Her face was extremely pale.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you cultivate, but if you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself, don¡¯t me me for destroying your cultivation!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold as he walked into the restaurant.

    Song Qiye did not dare to look at them anymore after her previous encounter. She lowered her head and followed ye chen closely.

    As she watched the two of them leave, the eyes of the woman who had been seriously injured earlier turned cold. She said in a low voice,¡±This man must be here for the man who calls himself old ancestor yellow spring. You guys stay here. I¡¯ll report this to him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The moment ye chen stepped into the divinities tower, the scene before him changed.

    It was as if he had stepped into a heavenly world. The surrounding pavilions were faintly discernible, and the spiritual Qi was like fog. There were also countless Pce maids dancing in the air.

    The strange thing was that there was not a single man. It was as if the men who had entered earlier had mysteriously disappeared, including Yang Tian and the others who had arrived earlier.

    Song Qiye noticed this unusual change as well. Her expression changed slightly.¡±Master, this ...¡±

    ¡°It seems like someone is already prepared for my arrival!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and his divine sense enveloped the entire ce in an attempt to spy on the entire divine immortal¡¯s loft. However, he found that the divine immortal¡¯s loft was so huge that even his divine sense could not cover the entire ce.

    ¡°From the outside, this restaurant is only 1000 square meters in size, but the inside seems to be boundless ...¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen suddenly had an idea. He could not help but sneer.¡±So it¡¯s the treasure of the Xumi paradise. They¡¯re trying to lure me into the trap!¡±

    ¡°Master, are you saying that it¡¯s a lie that they¡¯re targeting the patriarch, and that you¡¯re their real target?¡± song Qiye asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Whether or not it is, we just need to investigate and we¡¯ll know. Follow me closely, remember to guard your Dao heart, and don¡¯t have any distracting thoughts.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the owner of this restaurant is extremely proficient in formations and illusions. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be doomed eternally.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor.

    As soon as his footnded on the first step, the scene in front of him changed again. It turned into a peach forest with peach flowers in full bloom.

    In the middle of the peach forest, there was a Blue Lake. Laughter seemed to being from theke, and the thousand-year-old ancient trees by theke were covered with colorful dresses.

    In theke, there were dozens of naked girls bathing, ying with each other in the water. asionally, they would reveal their Jade-like skin, which made people¡¯s throats move.

    Ye chen was unmoved by this and continued to move forward. As he approached, the woman in theke waspletely exposed to the two.

    Many women stood up from the water and smiled at ye chen.¡±This little brother, the water temperature here is extremely good, why don¡¯t youe down and bathe with us?¡±

    Song Qiye looked over subconsciously and almost lost her will. Suddenly, ye Chen¡¯s words rang in her mind. She immediately recited the Diamond Sutra to stabilize her will.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: My will is like a knife, kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Little brother, can you help big sister pass her clothes over?¡±

    ¡°The pink dress and the red dudou on the peach tree on the far left. I will repay you ...¡± He said.

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re really handsome ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A series of blushing voices entered ye chen and song Qiye¡¯s ears. In the end, song Qiye chose to seal her Six Senses and used a whip to connect herself to ye chen.

    Ye chen was unmoved and continued to move forward.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    The seductive voice continued to linger. Then, a few young women stood up, naked, and shyly walked up to ye chen. There were still some water droplets on their crystal-like skin.

    ¡°The boundless secr world is but a fleeting cloud!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed. His divine will took form and condensed into a golden sword in the void, charging toward the young women.

    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my Dao heart! Kill!!!¡±

    A woman¡¯s face was filled with fear as she was killed on the spot.

    ¡°Stop me from advancing! Kill!!!¡±

    With another sh, another naked woman was destroyed!

    ¡°You dare to show off your insignificant skills in front of an expert? kill!¡±

    ¡°My will is like a de, kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!!!¡±

    In a few breaths, the charming and charming women were all destroyed, and the voice that made people blush also stopped abruptly.

    As the space fluctuated, the scene in front of ye chen returned to the scene of the first floor of the divine immortal restaurant leading to the second floor.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. He turned to look at song Qiye, who had sealed off her Six Senses, and scoffed.¡±Silly child, cultivation is the cultivation of the heart. If the heart is escaping, how can you talk about cultivation?!!¡±

    Song Qiye was jolted awake from a dream. He immediately released his Six Senses to face the temptation. He gradually understood ye Chen¡¯s words.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was full of praise. Then, he continued to lead him forward. This illusion was useless to him but it was enough to temper his disciple¡¯s Dao heart.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the divine immortal restaurant, where the void ovepped.

    At this moment, there was a quiet and secluded valley. There were only two people in the valley. One of them sat cross-legged and looked at the chess game in front of him, not moving for a long time.

    The person seemed to be a young man, but he had a head of white hair. Between his brows, there was 30% evil and 70% righteousness.

    Beside him, there was an extremely beautiful woman standing respectfully. Her appearance was as if she was a demoness who had once charmed the Emperor and lost the entire world.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    At that moment, ck dots exploded one after another on the chessboard, turning into fine powder and scattering around.

    ¡°This person¡¯s killing intent is so strong!¡±

    The white-haired young man looked at the iplete chess game in a daze and was shocked.¡±¡±I can¡¯t even affect him with my methods!¡±

    The absolute beauty beside him was also a little shocked, and then she said softly,¡±¡±Daoist master, do you want this servant to go out?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    The young man waved his hand and interrupted,¡±this person is clearly focused on the Dao. He has no distracting thoughts. From his killing intent, he is also a decisive person. It is useless for you to go!¡±

    ¡°No wonder qianqiu wuhen is interested in him!¡±

    Thinking of this, he chuckled,¡±¡±It seems that my subsequent means have always been useless!¡±

    ¡°Linglong, open the heavenly door and invite this fellow Daoist in.¡±

    He smiled faintly.

    As soon as these words came out, the woman named Ling Long couldn¡¯t help but be startled. After so many years, this was the first time her master had opened the divine Gate and invited someone in.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Long replied. Her body twisted and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    On the ninth floor of the divine Inn.

    Ye chen brought song Qiye to the ninth floor step by step. To his surprise, after the first illusion, there were no obstacles on the other eight floors.

    Song Qiye looked at the sealed wall in front of her and felt uneasy.¡±Master, I think we¡¯ve reached the top!¡±

    At this moment, he finally realized that someone had set up a trap to lure ye chen in. In that case, he was not worried about the identity of old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and suddenly shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m ye nankuang from China. I¡¯m here to pay a visit to the owner of the restaurant!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the wall in front of everyone slowly opened from the inside, and a woman in a long dress slowly walked out with antern in her hand.

    The moment he saw the woman, song Qiye could not help but be dazed. He could not be med for hisck of self-control, but the woman was simply too beautiful.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    The void training stage!

    The maid-like existence in front of her with antern was actually at the void training stage, and she was even stronger than elder ku, who was standing beside Fang Ziyue.

    Ling Long held thentern and sized ye chen up. She said graciously,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, my master would like to see you!¡±

    At the same time, song Qiye snapped out of her daze. Feeling ashamed, she quickly averted her gaze from Ling Long.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed Ling Long¡¯s lead into the open wall. Only song Qiye was worried.¡±Master, be careful of any tricks!¡±

    His worries were unfounded. The owner of the immortals ¡®loft had set up such a trap to lure ye chen here. It was not as simple as a meeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head with his hands behind his back and followed Ling Long.

    From the current situation, the owner of the restaurant didn¡¯t seem to be hostile to him. All the means he used were illusions and there was no strong hostility.

    Of course, even if the other party was hostile, ye chen was not afraid at all.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Ling Long led the two into a quiet Valley.

    At the entrance of the valley, Ling Long suddenly stopped. She nced at song Qiye and said to ye chen,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, my master only wants to see you. He hopes that your disciple will wait here.¡±

    Song Qiye¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°You wait for me here!¡±

    Ye chen instructed and stepped into the valley.

    The valley was very quiet. It was not the kind of quietness on the surface, but one¡¯s body and mind could not help but calm down when one was in it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze finallynded on a side courtyard above the valley. The side courtyard was extremely ordinary with green bricks and tiles. It seemed to be some remote ce in China.

    Outside the courtyard, there was a stone pavilion. At this moment, a young man in a Daoist robe was sitting in the stone pavilion. There was no auraing from the young man, and he looked very ordinary.

    However, ye chen could feel that there was a divine furnace in his body that could explode at any time and destroy the world.

    The young man slowly turned around and looked at him like a spring breeze. His voice was full of maism,¡±¡±Honored guest, you havee from far away, so I didn¡¯t wee you. Please forgive me!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately made a gesture of invitation.

    Ye chen did not mind. He casually walked forward and sat on a stone bench opposite him. There was only a stone table between the two.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve taken so much effort to lure me here just to meet me?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: The path Lord of carnal desires, Chu Zhong Tian!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The man in the pavilion looked to be in his twenties.

    He was very young, but there seemed to be a trace of frivolity between his brows, which made people subconsciously think that he was a lecher.

    As ye chen sat down, the prosperousdy who had led the way earlier walked into the distance with thentern in her hand. Thentern in her hand seemed extraordinary as it shuttled back and forth in the void.

    Not long after, she returned again and served ye chen a cup of tea. Then, she stood respectfully behind the young man, looking straight ahead.

    Hearing ye Chen¡¯s words, the young man smiled faintly.¡±¡±If I say that the reason why I set up so many tricks was simply because I wanted to meet fellow Daoist ye, would fellow Daoist ye believe me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not.¡±

    Ye chen looked at him and said with a burning gaze,¡±Fellow Daoist must know the purpose of this ye¡¯s visit this time. How is this ye¡¯s friend?¡±

    He didn¡¯t check the other party¡¯s cultivation.

    Because from the woman at the void training stage behind him, he could tell that this person was probably a top existence in Yinxu.

    The only thing that could threaten him was probably the existence in the demon God forest that Yang Tian and the entire Yinxu were afraid of.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist. They¡¯re safe and sound!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, with fellow Daoist ye¡¯s decisive personality, if I had hurt them in the slightest, it would be difficult for us to be on good terms today,¡± the young man said with a nod.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡±I forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m Chu Zhong Tian.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Chu!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°The name Chu Zhong Tian is too distant!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life as he sighed,¡±¡±It¡¯s been so long that I don¡¯t even remember mentioning it to anyone. However, that fellow in the demon God forest addressed me as the carnal desires path Lord!¡±

    ¡°The path Lord of carnal desires?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on the path of human desire?¡±ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    There were 3000 great ways and 800 unorthodox ways of cultivation in the world. Some people became Saints by reading, while others became Immortals by cutting down trees every day. They all had their own great ways and cultivation trajectories.

    These great DAOs were all about staying away from the secr world, living in seclusion, and staying away from the seven emotions and six desires and the secr world.

    However, the path of carnal desires was the opposite of all these. The path of carnal desires emphasized on taking the initiative to get close to the secr world, the seven emotions and six desires, especially women.

    However, the path of carnal desires was too difficult. If one was not careful, they would be confused by external factors and would not be epted by the secr world. Thus, after countless years, it was difficult to produce a person who had achieved great sess in the path of carnal desires.

    It was hard to imagine that the person in front of him was dressed in a Daoist robe and looked like a Daoist master. He actually walked the path of human desire.

    ¡°Dao friend also knows about the path of carnal desires?¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian looked at him in shock. His eyes flickered and he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I walk the path of human desire. For me, if immortal cultivation requires a pure heart, few desires, and an emotionless heart, then I don¡¯t need to cultivate!¡±

    ¡°Outsiders say that ye nankuang is a native of earth, a descendant of the deste immortal-burying star. But now, I don¡¯t agree with them.¡±

    At this point, he gave ye chen a deep look.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, fellow Daoist ye has probably been to the spiritual realm of the greater world before, right?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat but he looked at him without a change in expression.¡±Could it be that fellow Daoist Chu is from the spirit realm?¡±

    His words tacitly agreed with the former¡¯s guess.

    Chu Zhong Tian lightly smiled, not surprised at all.

    The woman beside him, Ling Long, said,¡±¡±Daoist master is in charge of the spiritual realm¡¯s mortal desire realm. He¡¯s one of the only eight tribtion passing stage powerhouses in the spiritual realm!¡±

    The crossing cmity stage!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±I didn¡¯t expect fellow Daoist Chu to have such a powerful background. However, it¡¯s rather inconceivable for someone of your status to sit down and talk to me so politely!¡±

    Dujie stage was almost the strongest stage in the spiritual realm. Although there was still the Dacheng stage above the dujie stage, the Dacheng stage was not a realm, but a transition stage between the immortal and the dujie stage.

    After everything was ready in thete dujie stage, they would take the initiative to sense the 99 heavenly tribtions. Once they passed the heavenly Tribtion, they would be promoted to the Mahayana stage. This was the feedback of the heavenly way, simr to giving the cultivators time to make their final arrangements.

    After the funeral arrangements were made clear, the cultivators of the great vehicle stage could release their aura and actively sense the celestial light, and then step into the celestial world through the celestial bridge.

    Prior to this, ye chen knew that Chu Zhongtian¡¯s background was not small and his strength was not weak. However, he still did not expect the former to be a tribtion stage powerhouse in the spiritual realm.

    Countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    A tribtion passing stage cultivator had been attracted to earth.

    Secondly, since Chu Zhongtian was a dujie stage powerhouse, then that person in the demon God forest must be one as well. No wonder the entire Yinxu was afraid of thetter.

    As if sensing his guess, Chu Zhong Tian lightly said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is right. Qianqiu wuhen is also from the spirit realm, but he¡¯s a tribtion-stage mighty figure from the wood spirit n.¡±

    ¡°This person is a demon, but he studies poetry like a human, so he¡¯s more reasonable.¡±

    ¡°What about the one in the heavenly tomb?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Heavenly tomb?¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and he said with fear,¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure about that person¡¯s background, but qianqiu wuhen and I rarely deal with him. He¡¯s entric, even reclusive.¡±

    ¡°This person came to the Ruins of Yin before us. I don¡¯t know why he died, but his divinity was preserved, so he had to stay in the heavenly tomb.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and looked at ye chen with a faint smile.¡±The master of the huangshen tomb that you are about to attack tomorrow, the great destion elder, is also a tribtion stage cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Even he is?¡± This time, even ye chen was shocked.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian slightly nodded and suddenly eximed,¡±¡±However, this old man was unlucky and died in Yinxu. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that his soul was scattered.¡±

    It was extremely difficult to cultivate to their level. Even though they did not get along well with old man Da Huang when he was alive, they could not help but feel sad for him after he died.

    ¡°How did he die?¡± ye chen was shocked.

    Even a powerhouse at the crossing cmity stage had fallen in the Ruins of Yin. How could he not be vignt? even if he relied on his indestructible body, he had to think for Yang Tian and the others.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to go back and ask the toad you met in the tomb of the warring heavens martial God.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian smiled mysteriously,¡±didn¡¯t that person tell you that he has two older brothers in the yin ruins?.¡±

    ¡°That Toad is from the spirit realm too?¡± ye chen asked in a low voice.

    The first time he met the toad, when ye chen wanted to subdue him, the toad had indeed said that he had an elder brother and a second brother.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian shook his head,¡±this Toad is a native divine beast of Yinxu. However, it has an extraordinary background. Before it was born, it was already in the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu and gained a lot of benefits. Befriending it is the right thing to do.¡±

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: The secret from ten thousand years ago!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Could it be that old man Da Huang was killed by the beast race brother that the toad was talking about?

    Ye chen was shocked.

    How could he not be shocked that a native creature of the Ruins of Yin could kill a tribtion passing stage cultivator from the spiritual realm?

    Something was wrong.

    Suddenly, a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. If Chu Zhongtian and the others were dujie-stage powerhouses, how could a mere Yin Xu stop them?

    Thinking of this, ye chen looked up at Chu Zhongtian and suddenly smiled.¡±Fellow Daoist Chu, if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t exert your dujie-stage cultivation, can you?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell silent.

    Ling Long, who had been standing behind Chu Zhongtian, suddenly changed her aura. Then, she exploded with endless killing intent and locked her eyes on ye chen.

    Ye chen had only been testing her, but her reaction had verified his guess.

    In the face of her monstrous killing intent, ye chen was not afraid at all. He continued to sit calmly as if he was not affected in the slightest.

    ¡°Stand down, Linglong. Your methods are useless against fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    Chu Zhongtian lightly smiled,¡±after all, Dao friend ye is Dao friend Huang Quan¡¯s friend. Dao friend Huang Quan was very famous in the demon n of the spiritual realm. His friends are not people to be underestimated.¡±

    Hearing this, Ling Long immediately dispersed her killing intent and retreated to the side. She returned to her previous gentle temperament.

    The way ye chen looked at Chu Zhongtian had changed.

    This person was truly extraordinary. He even knew the origin of old ancestor yellow spring. Thinking about this, he gradually realized that this might be the reason why old ancestor yellow spring valued him so much.

    Chu Zhongtian waved his sleeves and poured ye chen a new cup of tea. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye is indeed sharp. In fact, not only me, but even qianqiu wuhen can¡¯t disy his dujie stage cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Including that person in the heavenly tomb and old man Da Huang, who has already passed away.¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, even though we are at the crossing cmity stage, we can only unleash the power of a cultivator at the perfect void refinement realm,¡± he suddenly sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the reason for your sudden change is because of the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly and gave a half-smile.¡±To be more precise, you¡¯re coveting the immortal soul and immortal body suppressed in Yinxu, which is why you¡¯re in such a state!¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire Valley fell silent.

    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stared at ye chen for a few seconds before heughed.¡±Hahaha, as expected, nothing can be hidden from fellow Daoist ye,¡±

    ¡°To be honest, 10000 years ago, there was no passage to the immortal realm in the spiritual realm. We couldn¡¯t sense the Ascension tform either. We could only watch as our lifespans ran out and our 10000 years of cultivation turned into decay ...¡± His smile seemed bitter.

    Ye chen nodded to himself.

    10,000 years ago was the era of the ancient celestial realm. The master of the celestial realm, Celestial Emperor Dao Zhen, rejected the immortals from the lower realm to ascend, so he did not set up an Ascension tform. As a result, the cultivators in the lower realm could not sense the Ascension tform and thus, it was difficult for them to ascend to the celestial realm.

    Only a small number of people were willing to bet 10000 years of cultivation to force their way into the space-time turbulence to find the passage to the immortal world.

    Later, after ye chen arrived at the ancient celestial realm and re-established the order of the celestial world, he set up the Ascension tform to open up the opportunity for the lower realm to ascend.

    Chu Zhong Tian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and slowly said,¡±¡±Just as we were in despair, an ancient immortal descended, and this ancient immortal was injured.¡±

    Ancient immortal!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this. This was almost exactly what he had guessed before.

    ¡°Many of us dujie cultivators were tempted by others and tried to steal the opportunity to ascend to immortality. We risked our lives to attack this ancient immortal, which led to a Great War ...¡±

    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s expression was serious,¡±the ending was that more than half of the dujie stage cultivators in the spiritual realm died. We survived. This ancient immortal¡¯s injuries worsened. He had no choice but to seek refuge in the lower realm ...¡±

    ¡°So, this ancient immortal came to earth by chance?¡± ye chen suddenly realized.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian looked at him and said in a low voice,¡±¡±At that time, we didn¡¯t know where the ancient immortal went. However, we were worried that if we gave him the chance to recover, it would be our end. Thus, we searched for him at all costs.¡±

    ¡°In the end, we discovered that he hade to earth.¡±

    He squinted his eyes.¡±But when we came here, we found that an extremely talented expert had been born on your earth. He fought with the ancient Immortals and finally suppressed them in the Ruins of Yin with his own power.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan?¡± ye chen blurted out.

    Chu Zhong Tian slightly nodded and said in admiration,¡±¡±This person is too amazing. When we arrived on earth, he had already left earth and was fighting in all directions on the ancient path of stars. He pushed through many stars and tried to solve many hidden dangers for the living beings on earth ...¡±

    ¡°And so, you entered the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself,¡¯trying topletely obliterate the sealed ancient immortal, eliminating any future trouble while stealing the opportunity to be an immortal?¡¯

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Chu Zhongtianughed at himself,¡±that was indeed what we thought at that time. However, when we got close to the immortal soul, something unexpected happened ...¡±

    ¡°This immortal soul has actually separated its demonic thoughts and used them to control many of our fellow Daoists, causing chaos in our camp and causing us to fight each other ...¡±

    At this point, he seemed to be a little unwilling to face the past.¡±The strangest thing is that this immortal soul used some kind of Immortal Technique that caused our cultivation base to start plummeting. After so many years, we fell from the crossing cmity stage all the way to the void refinement stage ...¡±

    ¡°A technique to knock down the mortal world!!!¡±

    Ye chen thought of this immortal Technique almost immediately.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you all return to the spiritual realm? instead, you¡¯re getting worse by staying here?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Zhong Tian to shake his head,¡±¡±We had the same thought at that time. However, it seems that Emperor Xuanyuan has set up some kind of barrier in Yinxu. We can only enter but not leave. In addition, there is a realm Guardian, so we can only sit and wait for our death.¡±

    ¡°A world Guardian?¡± Ye chen was surprised.

    Chu Zhongtian nced at him and said,¡±Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s body is suspected to have be a saint. Before he left, he buried his remains in Yinxu. It¡¯s called the emperor¡¯s grave. The existence guarding the grave is that alien realm Guardian.¡±

    ¡°The world Guardian is fierce and likes to eat souls. Anyone who dares to challenge its authority will be its food.¡±

    He sighed faintly.¡±That year, Daoist Dahuang ended up the same way. Daoist Dahuang was unwilling to be imprisoned in the Ruins of Yin. He risked his life to enter the Forbidden Zone to challenge the world Guardian. In the end, his soul was destroyed.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±I believe you¡¯ve already guessed that this world Guardian is the elder brother of that Toad!!!¡±

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: The scheme of the devil earth immortal soul!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Toad¡¯s elder brother was the world Guardian?

    Hearing Chu Zhongtian¡¯s words, ye Chen¡¯s calm heart once again stirred.

    Previously, he knew that the toad had an extraordinary origin; however, he didn¡¯t expect that The Toad Knew the realm Guardian of Yinxu, who was The Guardian of Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s tomb.

    With that in mind, ye chen squinted at Chu Zhongtian.¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, why did the Yinxu realm Guardian watch you live to this day?¡±

    ¡°The world Guardian can¡¯t leave the forbidden area!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian patiently exined,¡±I¡¯ve said it before. The realm guardians are responsible for guarding the tomb. The tomb is also in the Forbidden Zone.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself and said,¡±In other words, most of the danger in the Forbidden Zonees from the world guardians. As long as you don¡¯t enter the Forbidden Zone, everyone will be safe?¡±

    He had to have a new recognition about Emperor Xuanyuan.

    Although that ancient immortal suffered from the bacsh from forcefully descending to the lower realm and was injured by Chu Zhong Tian and the others, it was still not something a cultivator at the crossing cmity stage couldpare to.

    However, Emperor Xuanyuan could suppress an ancient immortal by himself. Zhang tie had to admit that Emperor Xuanyuan was really talented.

    Even after he left earth, the Ruins of Yin that he left behind had imprisoned many dujie-stage powerhouses. Even the existence of a tomb that guarded his tomb gave many spiritual realm bosses a headache.

    ¡°You¡¯re only right about one point. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Zhongtian shook his head and said,¡±the world Guardian is only one of them. In fact, the most dangerous part of the Forbidden Zone is the devil earth ...¡±

    ¡°Devil earth?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Although Emperor Xuanyuan has suppressed the ancient immortal in the core of the forbidden area, he can¡¯t kill him. Therefore, after so many years, many means and seals arranged by Emperor Xuanyuan have shown signs of loosening,¡± said Chu Zhongtian with a serious expression.

    ¡°The immortal soul broke a space barrier of Yinxu that led to the devil World without caring about anything, causing arge amount of devil Qi to invade the forbidden area of Yinxu, demonizing it and giving birth to countless fierce monsters ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.¡±You mean that the immortal soul wants to destroy both Jade andmon stone?¡±

    He could not be so shocked.

    It was because he knew the devil realm too well. Once Yinxu was sessfully demonized, the devil Qi would definitely spread to earth.

    By then, the entire earth would be destroyed.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered burning Jade and stone together!¡±

    Chu Zhongtianughed,¡±after all these years, we have not had a good time. That ancient immortal is not any better. Especially after being refined by Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s seal day and night, he is almost dying.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worried that some of us will find a way to recover in advance and then break into the Forbidden Zone to kill him!¡±

    His eyes were cold.¡±That¡¯s why he broke through the world barrier at all costs. He attracted the Qi of the demon world to invade the Ruins of Yin. His purpose was to create trouble for us and give himself a chance to breathe.¡±

    ¡°And the current forbidden zone should be called the devil earth or the underworld earth. Not only has the Qi of the devil World invaded, but even the Qi of the underworld is mixed in.¡±

    As he said this, Chu Zhong Tian shook his head,¡±¡±In fact, the immortal soul¡¯s purpose has been achieved. Who would¡¯ve thought that a mere small chiliocosm on earth would have the existence of the underworld, the demon world, and the spiritual realm gathered together?¡±

    Ye chen also nodded with a serious expression.

    Whether it was the demon Realm, the spirit realm, or theherworld, they were all worlds second only to the celestial realm. Now, just as Chu Zhongtian had said, they had all appeared on Earth, the small world that was at the bottom of the heavenly nes.

    When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.¡±¡±Daoist Chu, I just want to know how big the broken world barrier is. Have people from the devil realm and theherworld arrived in this world?¡±

    If people from the devil realm and the underworld descended, the problem would only get worse. A mere devil general from the devil realm could sweep away everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian frowned and said,¡±that broken barrier shouldn¡¯t be too big. In my opinion, theherworld and the demon world haven¡¯t discovered it yet. After all, we have been here for countless years and have never seen the existence of these two worlds.¡±

    In fact, the spirit realm, the devil realm, and theherworld were like fire and water. Therefore, as an outsider, he didn¡¯t want to encounter people from the two realms on earth.

    This was because over the course of countless years, the demon Realm and theherworld hadunched a war against the spiritual realm more than once. However, they had always been forced back by the Army of the spiritual realm and ended in failure.

    The most typical one was hundreds of thousands of years ago, when theherworld attacked the spiritual realm under the leadership of the Asura Queen, and the spiritual realm had no power to resist at all.

    At the critical moment, if a true immortal hadn¡¯t descended to the mortal world and engaged in a great battle with the Asura Queen, killing her in the end, the spiritual realm wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape this cmity.

    ¡°The only thing we need to do now is to repair the broken barrier as soon as possible.¡±

    Ye chen frowned.¡±Otherwise, the broken barrier will only get bigger and bigger. By then, it¡¯ll bepletely out of control.¡±

    Fellow Daoist ye doesn¡¯t need to worry for the time being.¡±

    As if sensing his worry, Chu Zhong Tianughed,¡±¡±Yinxu is now guarded by that realm Guardian. The realm Guardian naturally won¡¯t sit by and watch the situation worsen. In fact, over the years, the realm Guardian has been purging devil earth.¡±

    His eyes were cold.¡±The real source is the immortal soul that is being suppressed. If he doesn¡¯t die, no one will be able to sleep and eat in peace.¡±

    In fact, he had another worry that he had not told ye chen.

    Even the big shots of the spiritual realm couldn¡¯t guarantee that the suppressed immortal soul of the ancient immortal had the ability tomunicate with the immortal realm. If thetter couldmunicate with the immortal realm and the immortal realm took action, that would be the worst.

    Whether they were cultivators at the crossing cmity stage or the great vehicle stage, in the end, they were just mortals who were a bit more powerful. How could they be the opponents of Immortals?

    ¡°Before this, we didn¡¯t have any ns to deal with this,¡±

    Chu Zhongtian suddenlyughed,¡±however, after fellow Daoist ye appeared, we saw a ray of hope ..¡±

    ¡°Hope?¡± ye chen narrowed his eyes.

    As if sensing his confusion and vignce, Chu Zhongtian said,¡±Both I and qianqiu wuhen are from the outer realms and not from earth. That¡¯s why the world Guardian of the demond is hostile to us.¡±

    ¡°In this case, we can only stay on the periphery of Yinxu and watch the devil earth grow stronger day by day ...¡±

    At this point, he looked steadily at ye chen.¡±¡±But fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re different. As a native cultivator on earth and a descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan, it¡¯s easier for you to win the trust of the realm guardians so that they can open the means arranged by Emperor Xuanyuan and help us recover our cultivation bases. Then, we can kill the immortal souls together.¡±

    ¡°Is this why you used old ancestor yellow spring and the others as a pretense to lure me here?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and looked at him quietly.¡±Fellow Daoist Chu, how can you be so sure that I will help you? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re people from the outer realms. As the saying goes, those who are not of our race must have different hearts. ¡±

    ¡°You will!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian didn¡¯t get angry at all. Instead, heughed out loud,¡±¡±You might not care about our lives, but you definitely care about Earth and China.¡±

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Huangfu Yu or su Qilin?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He shook his head slightly.¡±Whether it¡¯s the demonic earth or the immortal soul, once they explode, we might be able to protect ourselves for the time being. The first to bear the brunt will be earth!¡±

    At this point, he looked at ye chen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see the entire earth being devoured by demonic Qi andher Qi, and countless humans and living beings being demonized, do you?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Indeed, Chu Zhong Tian was right. He really didn¡¯t want to see the demonic Qi spread towards earth after it demonized the entire Yinxu. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t let it affect China.

    ¡°Even so, how can you believe that this ye can help you?¡±

    He said lightly,¡±I¡¯ve never met the realm Guardian of devil earth. What¡¯s more, the real descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan are actually the Eight Families of Xuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°The eight Xuan Yuan families?¡±

    Chu Zhongtian chuckled,¡±the eight ancient families that im to be the direct descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

    He changed the topic and seemed to be disdainful.¡±They¡¯re just eight decadent families who have long been blinded by greed. They can¡¯t afford this responsibility. The world Guardian will also look down on these eight pieces of trash.¡±

    At this time, Ling Long, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said,¡±¡±Dao master, don¡¯t forget that the realm Guardian once said that whoever can obtain the Xuanyuan sword¡¯s master recognition will be able to obtain his permission.¡±

    ¡°The Xuanyuan sword?¡±

    ¡°Is that Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s weapon?¡± ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian slightly nodded and said,¡±after Emperor Xuanyuan suppressed the ancient immortal, he forcibly peeled off the spine of the ancient immortal and re-forged his own weapon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Xuanyuan sword!¡±

    He took a deep breath and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that this Xuanyuan sword is already an extreme Emperor weapon, only one step away from bing an immortal artifact ...¡±

    ¡°Extract the spine of an immortal to forge a weapon!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan is so generous,¡± ye chen muttered.

    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan didn¡¯t take Xuanyuan sword away after leaving this realm!¡±

    ¡°He left it in the emperor¡¯s grave,¡± Chu Zhongtian said.¡±Over the years, we¡¯ve more or less dealt with the realm Guardian. The realm Guardian once said that whoever can get the Xuanyuan sword to recognize him as its master will be able to subdue it!¡±

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    ¡°After our cultivation regressed, we didn¡¯t dare to enter the Devil earth for fear of its power. The only time we managed to enter was when qianqiu wuhen did,¡± he sighed.

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen went in for the Xuanyuan sword?¡± ye chen suddenly realized.

    Before this, he had heard from Daoist Northern Yama that the man from the demon God forest had entered the Forbidden Zone and stained it with blood. He did not expect that it was for the Xuanyuan sword.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Zhongtian nodded,¡±even though qianqiu wuhen¡¯s cultivation has regressed, he still managed to stain the Forbidden Zone with blood. It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword. He had no choice but to retreat.¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires had dominated the spiritual realm, and there were very few people that he admired. The great destion elder could be considered half of one, while the remaining one was qianqiu wuhen.

    ¡°Linglong just reminded me.¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and shook his head,¡±¡±Although the 8 ns of Xuanyuan n are nothing, they¡¯re the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan after all. Given their bloodlines, it¡¯s easier for them to be recognized as the owner of Xuanyuan sword.¡±

    Ye chen nodded in agreement.¡±Therefore, instead of cing your hopes on me, you might as well consider the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n.¡±

    ¡°This Chu¡¯s words are not absolute.¡±

    Chu Zhongtian suddenly looked at him.¡±Compared to the eight Xuan Yuan families, I admire Daoist ye more. The Xuan Yuan sword has a spirit and will choose its own master. Why would it care so much about bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Among the younger generation of the Xuan Yuan eight families, no one canpete with fellow Daoist ye except for the one from the Huangfu family,¡± he said with sincerity in his eyes.

    ¡°Huangfu n?¡± Ye chen said.

    Ling Long, who was standing at the side, exined,¡±the Huangfu family is one of the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n. The Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch is suspected to have a cultivation base at the perfected void refinement realm. Such an existence is nothing much. What the Dao master really cares about is a junior named Huangfu Yu from the Huangfu family.¡±

    She met ye Chen¡¯s gaze and shook her head slightly.¡±¡±To be honest, this person isn¡¯t really a descendant of the Huangfu n. To be more precise, he¡¯s an existence that reincarnated from the Huangfu n¡¯s old ancestor.¡±

    ¡°This person has a single-element metal spiritual root!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian took over the topic and said,¡±he built his Foundation a hundred days after he was born, formed his core a thousand days after he was born, formed his nascent soul in three years, and reached the soul formation stage in five years. Now, he is already at the mid void refinement realm. This man only took twelve years to reach the void refinement realm from the peak of the soul formation realm!!!¡±

    ¡°This kind of talent is indeed a bit shocking.¡±

    ¡°However, if the other party is really the reincarnation of the Huangfu n¡¯s ancestor, it makes sense.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°By the way, this person and you both came from the secr world on earth in your previous life.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian suddenly said,¡±I asked Ling Long to investigate, this Huangfu Yu was from a noble family called the SU family on earth ..¡±

    ¡°Earth¡¯s secr world? A member of the wealthy su family?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what his name was in his previous life?¡± ye chen asked.

    Chu Zhong Tian immediately looked at Ling Long. Thetter thought for a few seconds and then said,¡±¡±I think he¡¯s called su Qilin!¡±

    ¡°Su Qilin!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with countless rays of light.

    He was all too familiar with this name!

    When ye chen had annihted the SU n and killed su Tao, he had already known of su Qilin¡¯s existence. Later, in order to find ye Wushuang, ye chen had gone to the sword sect of Kunlun¡¯s ruins to fight with su Qilin and killed him!

    Ye chen had thought that su Qilin was dead for sure. Unexpectedly, after he returned from the purple firmament world, he found out from Luo Tianya that su Qilin might not be dead.

    At that time, ye chen did not pay much attention to it!

    However, he never thought that he would find out from Chu Zhongtian that the genius of the Huangfu n, Huangfu Yu, was su Qilin!

    Seeing the change in his expression, Chu Zhong Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Does fellow Daoist ye know this person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than just knowing!¡±

    Ye chen grinned.¡±Ye chen killed this man in one of his lives. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so lucky to live another life and be a member of the Xuan Yuan eight ns.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye killed this person for a lifetime?¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Zhong Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediatelyughed,¡±¡±It seems that there is an invisible entanglement of fate between the two of you. This person is very likely to be your fated enemy.¡±

    ¡°Destined enemy? This ye has never believed in fate. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled coldly.¡±If I can kill him once, I can kill him again. If fate has arranged this, I¡¯ll destroy fate as well.¡±

    Feeling the intent from his body, Chu Zhong Tian and Ling Long couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They both saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent did not seem like a native of earth at all. Instead, it was like an unparalleled demon had descended.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡± Chu Zhongtian suddenly said,¡±no matter what, this Huangfu Yu is very likely to be recognized by the Xuanyuan sword as its master. Once he obtains the Xuanyuan sword, he will have the help of the realm guardians!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in a bad situation!!!¡±

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: My fist is reason!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Master, this man Yu bird master is trying to scare you.¡±

    Hearing the path Lord¡¯s words, the night Demon Armor¡¯s voice rang in ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±Not to mention that su Qilin or Huangfu Yu didn¡¯t get the Xuanyuan sword to recognize them as its master. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Night Demon is right. The Xuanyuan sword is only an extreme Emperor weapon, not an immortal artifact. Night Demon and I are enough to deal with it!¡±

    The Emperor brush immediately agreed.¡±Moreover, the immortal ying Flying Dagger is still in the Ruins of Yin. With it, it can even y the immortal soul!!!¡±

    ¡°This man desire bird Master says it so methodically, but in reality, he¡¯s not a good person. Isn¡¯t his purpose to trick you into following his thoughts?¡±

    The night Demon Armor cackled.¡±I admit that Emperor Xuanyuan is a genius. But how can he bepared to you, my Lord? you¡¯re the one who has reached the top of the immortal world.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Ye chen appeased the two of them without a word and then looked at Chu Zhongtian.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for Daoist Chu to worry about Huangfu Yu. Now that we¡¯ve met, shouldn¡¯t we release old ancestor yellow spring and the others?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian lightly smiled and lightly pped his hands,¡±¡±Old BA, release Daoistherworld and the others.¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As his voice fell, a huge ck shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. The ck shadow had a pair of green eyes that looked likenterns.

    On the back of the ck shadow, there were countless dancing pavilions and singing tforms. The sound of celestial music rose in spirals, making it seem like a paradise on earth.

    ¡°An eighth-order Shen beast!¡±

    When he saw the giant beast¡¯s face clearly, ye chen was rather surprised.¡±I didn¡¯t expect Daoist Chu to have tamed an eighth-order Mirage beast.¡±

    There was an ancient saying,¡±Mirage,¡± which, as its name suggested, referred to a meteorological tower built by the sea. Guangye¡¯s Qi formed a Pce, which referred to illusory things.

    He didn¡¯t know that the Mirage was an illusion created by the Mirage beast, and the giant beast in front of him was an eighth-rank Mirage beast, which was no less than the void training stage.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye has good eyes.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian looked at him in admiration,¡±¡±Old BA was subdued on the ancient path of stars when I descended from the outer realm.¡±

    The rank eight sea serpent beast called old BA opened its mouth and spat out a few figures, which then revealed the faces of old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    Apart from old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang, who were still conscious, Yang Tian and the others were sleeping soundly. Apparently, they had fallen into an illusion.

    Ye chen looked at old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang and said,¡±¡±Forefather, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head and looked at Chu Zhongtian.¡±Surnamed Chu, you son of a B * tch, you¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m no longer at my peak. Just you wait, when I return to my peak, I¡¯ll definitely smash your mortal desire realm.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld, I hope you can forgive me for my previous offense.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tianughed out loud,¡±¡±If you and I can both leave this realm safely and return to the spirit realm, let alone a mere realm of desire, even if there were ten, I would not hesitate to do so.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring did not give him a good look and urged ye chen repeatedly,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The old ancestor gets angry every time he sees this B * stard surnamed Chu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoist Chu, for your help.¡±

    Ye chen cupped his fists at Chu Zhongtian and then left with Yang Tian and the others. If Chu Zhongtian was not willing to cooperate, there might be a fight today.

    Ye chen was naturally unafraid but the process would not be so smooth.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, please stop!¡±

    Chu Zhongtian suddenly said,¡±I hope that Daoist ye won¡¯t tell anyone about us, especially Tianyuan tradingpany.¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Ye chen nodded.

    Even if he did, no one would believe him. After all, the crossing cmity stage was too far away from earth.

    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±The reason why Tianyuan tradingpany and other existences want to attack the deste Divine tomb is definitely because they have their eyes on Daoist Dahuang¡¯s inheritance. I hope that Daoist ye can protect Daoist Dahuang¡¯s corpse on Chu Mo¡¯s ount.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust Tianyuan tradingpany too much. Remember!¡±

    His voice went further and further, and in the end, he disappeared from the world, along with the eighth-order Shen beast and Ling Long.

    After ye chen and the others had gone far away, Chu Zhongtian reappeared at the previous ce, his eyes shining.

    ¡°Daoist master,¡± Ling Long said,¡±how much do you think this person believes you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian lightlyughed,¡±the important thing is that all of our ns for so many years have fallen on this person ..¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why does Dao master value this person so much?¡±

    Linglong smiled charmingly,¡±¡±Just because he knows old ancestor yellow spring? Actually, in this servant¡¯s opinion, that Huangfu Yu is more suitable for Dao master. Moreover, he¡¯s easier to control. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian looked at him and suddenlyughed,¡±¡±That fellow from the heavenly tomb and that fellow from the demon God forest both favor this person. Both of them are extremely prideful individuals. How can an ordinary person enter their eyes?¡±

    ¡°As for Huangfu Yu ...¡±

    He paused and then frowned,¡±¡±This person is at most ourst resort. We still have to wait and see for a while ...¡±

    Before he could finish, heaven and earth suddenly trembled violently.

    Then, the void in front of the two of them began to distort. In an instant, an ethereal figure appeared in front of them.

    It was a green-robed young man with a Scripture in his hand. He had an otherworldly temperament, like a weak schr.

    ¡°So it¡¯s brother wuhen.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian smiled,¡±what is it that requires you to personallye?.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have told him such a secret in advance,¡± the schr said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Since both you and that person from the heavenly tomb have taken a liking to this person, it is sufficient to show that he is destined to be involved in this storm. Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of telling him in advance?¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian frowned in displeasure.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    The schr¡¯s eyes were bright, as if billions of stars were destroyed.¡±¡±There¡¯s a destiny in the unseen world. Such a scheme of yours will eventually backfire on you!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to say such genteel words to this Chu.¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian coldly sneered,¡±¡±Since you can take a fancy to this person, why can¡¯t I? No matter how I do things, I don¡¯t like it when others tell me what to do!¡±

    ¡°You want to fight me?¡± the schr was still calm andposed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were a schr?¡±

    Chu Zhong Tian¡¯s face twitched,¡±are schrs this unreasonable? to use their fists just because they don¡¯t agree?.¡±

    If they were both at their peak, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this poor schr. However, everyone¡¯s cultivation had been weakened. As for how much it had been weakened, only he knew.

    Thus, he had no confidence in fighting against the other party.

    Facing his question, the schr smiled slightly,¡±¡±My fist is reason!!!¡±

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: It¡¯s a saber, a very fast saber!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Tianyuan city, in a luxurious courtyard.

    Ye chen dismissed Yang Tian and the others, leaving old ancestor yellow spring alone. He said in a deep voice,¡±Old ancestor, do you really know the owner of the divine Pavilion, Chu Zhong Tian?¡±

    The trip to the divine Inn had made him more vignt.

    He gradually realized that he was likely to be caught in an uing storm. To be precise, there were many invisible hands trying to control him.

    He had this feeling even before he stepped into the ruins of Yin.

    For example, when he was fighting against the consciousness projection of heavenly venerate Taichu, the mysterious stone coffin that had suddenly crossed worlds to help him.

    From the looks of it now, the existence within the stone coffin was most likely the heavenly tomb owner?

    He had no grudges with the other party, so why would the other party help him?

    Secondly, when he had just entered Yinxu, he had met qianqiu wuhen in the demon God forest. Although they didn¡¯t have much interaction, it was obviously not a coincidence.

    Now, the path Lord of carnal desires, Chu Zhongtian, had used old ancestor yellow spring and the others as an excuse to lead him to the deities ¡®tower. He had then learned the true secrets of the Ruins of Yin.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face turned grave.¡±Yes, I do. He¡¯s indeed an old monster in the Tribtion stage of the spiritual realm. However, he doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in the spiritual realm because he¡¯s a lustful man. Whenever he likes a woman, he¡¯ll make her his concubine and fill his harem.¡±

    ¡°Then this person¡¯s nature is somewhat simr to yours.¡± Ye chen was stunned.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    ¡°I never force anyone!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring flew into a rage.¡±If you go to the spiritual realm in the future, you can ask around and see when I¡¯ve ever forced a woman. All the women who follow me are loyal to me!¡±

    Ye chen did not expect his reaction to be so big. He immediately changed the topic.¡±What about the one in the demon God forest and the one in the heavenly tomb?¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor of the demon God forest doesn¡¯t know much.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring thought for a moment and said seriously,¡±¡±I only know that he¡¯s the wood Spirit¡¯s patriarch. He¡¯s not a human, but he¡¯s a human. He studies the Four Books and Five ssics, and etiquettes.¡±

    ¡°You know that I hate people like him. I¡¯d rather deal with someone like the path Lord of carnal desires than qianqiu wuhen.¡±

    ¡°As for the one in the heavenly tomb ...¡±

    At this point, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±If ancestor isn¡¯t wrong, he should be from the corpse sect and is an extremely ancient existence.¡±

    ¡°Corpse sect?¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen frowned inwardly.

    In the cultivation world, the corpse sect is the most powerful, most mysterious, and low-key sect.

    The corpse sect had an extremely unique cultivation method. Every new disciple would go out and find a corpse to use as their corpse puppet.

    In this way, as his cultivation level grew, the corpse puppet would also be stronger, which was no doubt a great help.

    Therefore, every disciple of the corpse sect would carry a coffin with their corpse puppet in it. When the other sects saw the way they dressed, they immediately recognized the disciple as a disciple of the corpse sect.

    The reason why the corpse sect was said to be the most powerful was because the sect had branches all over the ce, from a small state to arge Jie.

    In addition, the corpse sect also secretly deals with the sale of corpses. In the cultivation world, there are always people who have to abandon their bodies and find a good cultivation furnace to cultivate in because their lifespan is almost up.

    The corpse sect could provide them with suitable human cauldrons of all kinds, male, female, young, old, beautiful, and ugly. As long as you could pay the price, they would be able to get them.

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but look at old ancestor yellow spring.¡±If that person in the heavenly tomb is from the corpse sect, then what is his goal? Could it have be the immortal body of that ancient immortal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly.¡±Those guys from the corpse sect always like to deal with corpses. If they¡¯re like this, how can they be Immortals? of course, they must also want the method to be Immortals!¡±

    Ye chen thought for a moment and then told him all the secrets that Chu Zhongtian had told him.

    Old ancestor yellow spring pondered for a while before saying,¡±Each of these guys is easy to deal with. ording to the opinion of the old ancestor, nobody should listen to anyone else, even Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±

    At this point, he gave ye chen a deep look.¡±Now it seems that the situation in Yinxu is veryplicated, even extremely dangerous. Fellow Daoist ye, if I were you, I would abandon everything and take your family to the cultivation world. Only by escaping from this world can you not be affected.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my character. ¡±

    Ye chen interrupted,¡±I know I¡¯m not a good person but I¡¯m not a wicked or selfish person either. Earth is my home after all. My ancestors have been buried in this world for generations. If you want me to abandon this world, what¡¯s the difference between me and a disloyal, unfilial, heartless, and unrighteous person?¡±

    ¡°I knew you were thinking this way.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring smiled as if he was not surprised at all.¡±Then we can only Wade in this muddy water. After all, the body of an immortal is quite tempting to the patriarch.¡±

    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.¡±¡±Oh right, Chu Zhongtian once said that the brother of that damn Toad is the realm Guardian of Yinxu. Why don¡¯t you call it out and ask?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s long gone. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and smiled.¡±This guy disappeared after I returned from the spatial trade fair. He must have left.¡±

    ¡°This damned Toad. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a strong backer. No wonder he was so arrogant before.¡± The old ancestor sighed with emotion.

    ¡­¡­

    At the core of Yinxu, the ck mist swept over.

    ¡°Whoosh ... Whoosh ... Whoosh ...¡±

    In the strange ck mist, a Golden Toad ignored the ck mist and slowly jumped forward. It seemed to be displeased as it said,¡±¡±Second brother, it¡¯s not easy for this young master to escape, and you¡¯re so heartless as to want to capture me back?¡±

    In the face of its ridicule, the ck mist became more and more terrifying, but there was no movement at all.

    ¡°Good second brother, please let me go back ...¡±

    The Toad¡¯s eyes rolled a few times, and it couldn¡¯t help but put on a pitiful look.¡±When I go back this time, boss will definitely punish me severely. Can you bear to watch me ...¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Before it could finish its sentence, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly lit up in the ck mist like rednterns.¡±Shut up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve attracted too much attention by sneaking out this time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯re afraid of boss¡¯s power, you would¡¯ve been used to refine medicine!¡±

    An angry voice came from the boiling ck mist,¡±¡±Most importantly, boss is injured ...¡±

    ¡°What? Boss is injured?¡±

    The toad immediately exploded,¡±how is this possible?¡± The boss was so strong, who could hurt him? Tell me and I¡¯ll burn him to death!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a saber, a very fast saber ...¡±

    ¡°That de was so fast that boss couldn¡¯t even see it clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for the sword intent from the Xuanyuan sword in the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, boss might have died under that de!¡±

    Hearing this, the toad was instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Boss sensed that the monarch tomb is about to open, so he ordered me to bring you back to guard the monarch tomb together to prevent the beings in the devil earth from invading the monarch tomb ...¡±

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Chapter 1527-ghost¡¯s worry, rashu!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He didn¡¯t sleep for a night. The next morning.

    When the first ray of the setting sun shone through the clouds and covered the ground, the atmosphere outside the entire Yinxu rose rapidly, and one could vaguely feel the killing intent contained in it.

    Everyone knew that the huangshen tomb was about to open!

    There were many rumors in the Ruins of Yin. It was said that old man great destion wasparable to the one in the demon God forest. He had once killed his way into the Forbidden Zone and stained it with blood. Although he had died, he had only died when he returned to the periphery of the Ruins of Yin.

    The Forbidden Zone was an abyss that blocked everyone. It was something that countless people drooled over, but they had no choice but to look up to it. Even the five great Holy Lands were no exception. They all wanted to explore the secrets of the Forbidden Zone.

    As for the one in the demon God forest, no one dared to touch him.

    However, it was different for old man Da Huang. After all, the former had already died and turned into a withered tomb. It was possible that he had left behind some towering cultivation techniques or secret techniques to enter the restricted area safely.

    At the entrance of Tianyuan city.

    At this moment, it could be said that all the experts had gathered. Ferocious beasts covered the sky and the earth. Resplendent Warriors in godly armor stood like a forest. The murderous aura that was emitted was almost tangible.

    In particr, the dozen or so leading figures stood proudly in the air like gods descending to the world. Their breaths were like thunder, and their gazes were like lightning, creating a great deterrent force for many onlookers.

    If there were outsiders present, they would certainly find that these people were all from Tianyuan city. To be precise, they were the core members of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    In the middle of the crowd, there was a woman in a red dress. She had a heroic spirit and seemed to be no less powerful than men.

    The woman¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed as she looked around as if she was waiting for someone.

    ¡°The time is almost up!¡±

    In front of her, there was a dignified man who looked at the sky. He then frowned and looked at the woman.¡±Ziyue, why hasn¡¯t the outside help you invited arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I think senior ye is ...¡± Fang Ziyue bit her lips.

    Before she could finish her sentence, a young man with a Jade-like face and dressed in divine robes beside her couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, don¡¯t tell me that the external helper you invited was scared and ran away?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, many eyes fell on Fang Ziyue, mixed with many emotions, such as a faint smile and gloating over her misfortune.

    The attack on the deste God tomb this time had all the young people of the four branches of Tianyuan tradingpany moving out. All of them were eager to fight, as everyone knew that this was a test.

    If he passed the test, not only would he make his branch proud, but he would also be able to suppress the other three branches and take over the power of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    Therefore, although everyone appeared to be extremely kind to each other on the surface, most of them were fighting openly and secretly, hoping that the other party would make a fool of themselves in public.

    ¡°Fang Chengwu, shut your stinky mouth!¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue red at him and said coldly,¡±¡±I believe ye-qianbei won¡¯t fail to keep his promise.¡±

    ¡°So what if I won¡¯t break my promise?¡±

    The young man called Fang Chengwuughed,¡±¡±Our orange lineage is determined to win this contest. For this, I¡¯ve invited Daoist Luo Xiu!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the space above everyone¡¯s head suddenly distorted. Then, a giant-like figure descended from the sky.

    The man¡¯s chest and abdomen were exposed, and his cheekbones were high. His facial features were slightly different from that of a human, and he looked like a wild beast.

    With the appearance of this person, Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed,¡±¡±The second on the list of ten viins, Ghostface Asura?!!¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Luo Xiu? That proud first disciple of Tian Xie Zi?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this person has inherited Tian Xie Zi¡¯s true teachings. He¡¯s not even three hundred years old, but he has already reached the level of a great circle of the soul formation stage. Hisbat abilities are also extremely terrifying. He¡¯s known as the strongest person below the void refinement realm.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s said that this man has cultivated a very strange divine sense that can instantly unleash thebat strength of a cultivator at the void training stage.¡±

    After seeing the face of the person who came, many of the younger generation of Tianyuan tradingpany around Fang Ziyue changed their expressions, even some of the invited foreign aid was no exception.

    ¡°So it¡¯s nephew Luo Xiu!¡±

    The eyes of the dignified man who spoke earlier shed. Then, he looked at Luo Xiu with admiration and said,¡±¡±May I ask, nephew, how is your master doing?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to martial uncle Fang, master is doing very well.¡±

    Rashu grinned, his face cold,¡±Master sent me here to help the orange weapon young master and to see how capable the fellow Daoist who killed my martial uncle is.¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she looked at Fang Chengwu,¡±¡±Fang Chengwu, you¡¯re so smart!¡±

    He finally understood Fang Chengwu¡¯s goal.

    Ye chen had previously killed old man Tian Mo, who was Luo Xiu¡¯s martial uncle. Clearly, Fang Cheng Wu had specially invited Luo Xiu to deal with ye chen. To be more precise, it was to deal with her, Fang Ziyue.

    ¡°Little sister Ziyue is too polite.¡±

    ¡°The reason why I invited Daoist Luo here is only for the champion spot. I have no intention of targeting sister Ziyue,¡± Fang Chengwu said with a fake smile.

    How could Fang Ziyue not know about his hypocrisy? after a cold snort, she simply ignored the former, but there was a faint trace of worry in the depths of her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: I don¡¯t mind killing one more dead soul!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He had absolute confidence in ye Chen¡¯sbat power.

    However, with Luo Xiu¡¯s appearance, her heart gradually sank. After all, Luo Xiu was Tian Xie Zi¡¯s disciple and could fight across realms. In terms of reputation, ye chen could notpare to him at all.

    ¡°Sister Ziyue, it seems like the external help you¡¯ve invited won¡¯t be able toe!¡±

    Fang Chengwu raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her,¡±¡±Big Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you want so many of us to wait for an unknown small character?¡±

    The dignified man frowned slightly. He first looked at Fang Ziyue and said,¡±¡±Time¡¯s Up. Since that person hasn¡¯t arrived, we can only ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a faintugh suddenly came from the distance,¡±¡±Miss Fang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    At that moment, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a thin figure slowly walking over on the empty street behind them.

    The figure walked at a moderate pace, as if he did not see the crowd¡¯s eyes. He went straight to Fang Ziyue¡¯s side and showed an apologetic smile to her.

    ¡°This man is the external helper that Fang Ziyue invited?¡±

    ¡°Although he has an extraordinary temperament, he¡¯s still too young. I wonder why Fang Ziyue chose him as an external helper.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, countless whispers spread slowly from the crowd. Some people shook their heads, while others were disdainful.

    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Fang Ziyue heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.¡±¡±Senior ye, you¡¯re just in time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked up at the people around him. His gaze finally fell on Luo Xiu.

    Almost at the same time, rashu¡¯s blood-red eyes were fixed on him,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one who killed my martial uncle?¡±

    Sensing his undisguised hostility, ye chen chuckled.¡±This ye has killed too many people, I wonder which one your martial uncle is?¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant tone!¡±

    Luo Xiuughed instead of getting angry. His eyes were cold as he said,¡±My Shishu is elder Tian Mo, have you ever thought of him?¡±

    ¡°There is such a person.¡±

    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization and looked her in the eye.¡±Your uncle-master overestimated himself and challenged me to a fight. In the end, he died at my hands. He only had himself to me.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Luo Xiu was furious.¡±Brat, I don¡¯t care who you are or what background you have. If you dare to kill my uncle-master, there will be no ce for you in the entire Yinxu.¡±

    In contrast to his ferocious expression, ye chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, this ye doesn¡¯t mind killing one more dead soul.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, there were immediately gasps of surprise at the scene.

    He was too crazy!

    This was almost everyone¡¯s evaluation of ye chen.

    Ye chen dared to speak in such a tone in front of Luo Xiu, Tian Xie Zi¡¯s proud first disciple.

    Luo Xiu¡¯s expression changed again and again. Just as he was about to go berserk, an unhappy voice rebuked him,¡±¡±Enough!¡±

    It was the stern-looking man from before who spoke,¡±¡±Today is the day of the attack on the huangshen tomb. I don¡¯t care what grudges you have, but you must not affect the grand n. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his sleeve.¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a rolling and vigorous true energy burst out from his hand, and the sleeve suddenly expanded, as if it had turned into a cloud that covered the sky, wrapping everyone and rushing into the sky.

    ¡°Is this the power of a cultivator at the void training stage?¡±

    When the onlookers on the ground saw the majestic man¡¯s technique, apart from being shocked, they all revealed envious expressions.

    Ye chen sat on the huge sleeve and did not feel any bumps at all. He then looked at Fang Ziyue beside him and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang, where is the huangshen tomb located in the Ruins of Yin?¡±

    On the surface, he seemed to havee alone. However, before he came, he had refined the eight Budur Pagoda again and kept the patriarch and the rest of the people inside.

    In this way, the purpose was to prevent others from being afraid of them.

    ¡°Senior ye, the huangshen tomb is located at the border between the periphery and the core of Yinxu. That ce is called the death spirit abyss.¡±

    Fang Ziyue exined patiently,¡±the dead souls abyss is the only way to the core of Yinxu. For so many years, countless powerful beings have been buried there. As time passed, arge amount of Yin Qi and death Qi have umted there. Thus, it is called the dead souls abyss!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Fang Ziyue paused for a moment and continued,¡±¡±And this deste God tomb was set up by old man Da Huang at the entrance of the death spirit abyss. It is supported by a very powerful array. This time, we must first break through this array before we can enter.¡±

    As the two of them were talking, a cold gaze locked on ye chen from five meters away. It was like a thorn in his flesh.

    Ye chen did not need to look to know that it was Luo Xiu.

    On the other hand, Fang Ziyue said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Senior ye, you must be careful of Luo Xiu. Don¡¯t fight him unless you have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, then turned to look at Luo Xiu who was sitting in the distance. Under thetter¡¯s gaze that seemed to want to eat him alive, ye chen nodded slightly to show his respect.

    Rashu¡¯s face twitched a few times. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Brat, I swear that I¡¯ll definitely tear you into a thousand pieces and extract your soul to refine it. Only then will I be able to vent the hatred in my heart!¡±

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Death spirit abyss, deste God tomb!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hearing Luo Xiu¡¯s venomous words, ye chen smiled and looked away as if he had not heard Luo Xiu¡¯s words.

    Fang Chengwu, who was sitting next to Luo Xiu, seemed to have noticed this detail. He first looked at ye chen and Fang Ziyue with a half-smile before sending a voice transmission to Luo Xiu,¡±¡±Brother Luo, why are you so concerned about this person?¡±

    He stretched his sitting posture slightly and said in a disdainful tone,¡±¡±This person is not worthy of your brother Luo¡¯s attention. As long as you help me win first ce, you can do whatever you want to him, right?¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were filled with mockery.¡±At that time, whether this person lives or dies will be in my hands. Perhaps brother Luo won¡¯t even need to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Fang. I know what to do. ¡±

    Luo Xiu once again red at ye Chen¡¯s back with extreme hatred and said in a deep voice,¡±Then I¡¯ll let this person live for a while longer. When the timees, I¡¯ll capture him and bring him back to report to master.¡±

    How could he not know what Fang Cheng Wu was trying to say? she was warning him not to ruin the Cheng lineage¡¯s ns for personal grudges.

    Furthermore, the reason why he had left the mountain this time was to obtain the void Soaring Dragon pill from the Fang family¡¯s Orange lineage. If he could obtain it, he would be able to increase his chances of reaching the void training stage.

    ¡­¡­

    After about four hours.

    One after another, majestic mountains appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Some of the mountains were surrounded by ck mist, while others were surrounded by spiritual mist, exuding a strange aura.

    These mountains were in a circr shape, epassing a radius of hundreds of miles. In the center, there was a long Dragon of murderous aura, which was roaring like an angry dragon.

    Even though they were so far away, everyone could still feel the traces of evil Qi that was exuding, as if they were being spied on by a peerless monster.

    It was a shiver that came from the depths of his soul.

    ¡°Is this the undead spirit abyss?¡±

    ¡°What a dense aura of death. Oh my God, how many people must have died to umte to this extent?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    On the huge sleeves of the robe, many of the Fang family¡¯s younger generation members looked at this scene with horror.

    At this moment, all sorts of people had already gathered in the sky and on the ground. The lowest cultivation base among them was at thete divine transformation realm.

    It was just that the atmosphere between them was very silent, as if they were waiting for everyone to arrive. After all, the deste God tomb required the gathering of many forces to open.

    ¡°Do you see that circr Valley?¡±

    The middle-aged man from the Fang family who was in charge of leading the team stood against the wind and looked into the void.¡±The huangshen tomb is located at the entrance.¡±

    Ye chen followed his gaze and could faintly see that the huge ring-shaped abyss ten miles away was now wrapped in an extremely profound enchantment.

    The barrier was engraved with ancient and mysterious patterns, full of vast power, as if it was shrouded in celestial light.

    ¡°It seems that this barrier was set by Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±

    The divine fire in his eyes flickered faintly, and he immediately saw through the entire enchantment. He couldn¡¯t help but nod and say,¡±¡±It seems that he wants to block the core and forbidden zone of the entire Yinxu. Emperor Xuanyuan is really talented.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a w in this barrier?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and focused on the hard-to-detect gap in the southeast corner. He frowned.¡±Given Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s power, he should have noticed this loophole.¡±

    ¡°Unless ...¡±

    A thought suddenly shed through his mind.¡±Unless this loophole was man-made ...¡±

    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he heard someone exim,¡±¡±Look, the people of the great Jiang dynasty are here!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    As the intense sound of breaking the air rang out, everyone saw that in the sky, there was a red light that was flying over at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.

    In just a few breaths, the red lightnded less than a thousand feet away from everyone. It was apletely red demon bird with an extremely fierce aura.

    Immediately after, two figures appeared on the back of the demon bird with their hands behind their backs. The person standing at the front was a man in a blue robe. The man¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable, like the vast ocean.

    Behind him was a young man with long flowing hair. The light of the young man¡¯s treasured armor could shine on people. It was so bright and dazzling that it was difficult to look at him directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Hongyun, the third Prince of the great Jiang divine dynasty!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Jiang Li, the divine Son of great Jiang!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the third Prince, Jiang Hongyuan, has reached the void training stage ten years ago. The great Jiang dynasty wants him to lead the team so that they can intimidate the other forces.¡±

    Exmations immediately rang out from the crowd that had already arrived. Clearly, they were surprised by the two people on the demonic bird.

    ¡°Brother Hongyuan, how have you been?¡±

    The middle-aged man from the Fang family who was in charge of leading the team smiled faintly. Then, his figure shed and hended in front of Jiang Hongyuan in an instant.

    There was finally a slight change in Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s rigid face. He nodded slightly and said,¡±¡±Brother Fang tianchou, I didn¡¯t expect you to be leading the team this time!¡±

    The Holy Lands fought openly and secretly, but Tianyuan tradingpany did not care about that. After all, they were businessmen, and businessmen only cared about profit. Naturally, they would not easily offend any force.

    Sensing Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s indifference, Fang tianchou didn¡¯t mind. He turned to Jiang Li and said,¡±¡±Nephew Jiang Li, I apologize to you on behalf of Tianyuan city for what happened the day before yesterday ...¡±

    He was referring to how ye chen had helped Yang Tian snatch the void Soaring Dragon pill from the crowd after the spatial trade fair.

    ¡°Senior Fang is too serious.¡±

    Jiang Li nced at the Fang family¡¯s camp with an unnatural expression, then looked away and said,¡±¡±Nephew¡¯s skills are inferior, you can¡¯t me anyone!¡±

    Fang tianchou didn¡¯t say anything else. He retreated to the front of the Fang family and told them to wait patiently.

    Not long after, countless figures flew over from the sky, causing the atmosphere in this space to rise to its peak.

    ¡°The people from the panwu celestial sect are here. However, the person leading them this time is su mingchi, who is ranked second among the 10 legacy disciples!¡±

    ¡°Of course. After the death of the young master of the panwu celestial sect, Hong Ya, su Ming Chi is the strongest among the younger generation of the panwu celestial sect. How could he note?¡±

    ¡°The people from the Tianxuan Holy Land are also here!¡±

    It was unknown who shouted, but a Jade boat carved out of green jade Rose into the sky. The big boat was decorated with carved beams and painted rafters, and it was a mesmerizing scene.

    The leader of the group was a woman dressed in white. Her words and actions were extremely charming and alluring.

    However, no one dared to look at her directly.

    This woman was the first disciple of the master of the Merak peak in the Merak Holy Land and the youngest powerhouse at the void training stage in the entire Merak peak.

    Thedynded in front of Fang tianchou and the others and smiled,¡±¡±Hehehe, I¡¯ve made you all wait.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s elder Ruyan Liu from Phecda peak.¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan and Fang tianchou returned the greeting. They didn¡¯t dare to look down on the other party just because she was a woman.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze passed through the Jade boat and he was secretly surprised.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect her to be here!¡±

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Huangfu Yu of the Xuanyuan eight families!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the Jade boat of the Tianxuan Holy Land, he saw the Tianxuan saintess who had seduced him outside Tianyuan cityst time.

    After the woman had suffered a bacsh, ye chen had thought that she would need some time to recover. Unexpectedly, she had made it to the opening day of the huangshen tomb. It was obvious that the Tianxuan Holy Land had put in a lot of effort on her.

    ¡°Senior ye, do you know someone from the Tianxuan Holy Land?¡±

    As if she had noticed his abnormality, Fang Ziyue immediately followed his gaze and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Could it be that he has taken a fancy to a woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land? If that¡¯s the case, I can be your matchmaker. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and looked away.

    Almost at the same time, on the huge Jade boat, Holy maiden Tianxuan looked at the camp of Tianyuan tradingpany. Her intuition told her that the gaze hade from there.

    However, to her disappointment, she did not notice ye Chen¡¯s existence in the end. Instead, she was attracted to Fang Ziyue.

    As if he sensed the atmosphere, Fang tianchou broke it with a smile.¡±¡±Now, we¡¯re onlycking the absolute beginning dojo and the Yanhuang fortress!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the void suddenly twisted, and an old man in green slowly walked out of the storm.¡±¡±How can the Xuan Yuan eight families be absent from such a grand event ...¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, but it exploded in everyone¡¯s ears like thunder, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Thundercloud! It¡¯s the thundercloud from the Yanhuang fortress!¡±

    ¡°The people behind him must be from the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan. However, most of the forces are led by their elders. Why is master thundercloud the only one from the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys don¡¯t know. A few days ago, the five great Holy Lands joined forces to attack the Yan Huang fortress because of ye nankuang. A huge battle broke out between the two sides, and both sides were injured. At this moment, the Xuan Yuan eight families are probably nning to avoid the battle.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Upon hearing these discussions, even ye chen could not help but look over. This was the first time he had seen Lei Yunzi since he had entered Yinxu.

    The green-robed elder seemed to not have heard him. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately brought several young men and women to the ground.

    The young man and woman behind him had an extraordinary temperament. They were not any weaker than some of the older generation experts present.

    What attracted the most attention was the silver-haired young man in second ce. The young man¡¯s face was as beautiful as a God ¡®s, and his eyes were as bright as stars.

    Coupled with his long hair and strong Yang Qi, it was difficult for people not to pay attention to him, even the many women from the Tianxuan Holy Land.

    ¡°Giggle ...¡±

    With the appearance of the green-robed elder and his group, Ruyan Liu, the leader of the Tianxuan Holy Land team, chuckled and said,¡±¡±Daoist thundercloud, why did youe alone from the Xuan Yuan eight families?¡±

    Her words seemed casual, but in fact, she had an ulterior motive. Her purpose was to remind everyone of the previous incident.

    Lei Yunzi smiled faintly.¡±Thank you for your concern, elder Liu. The Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan are of one mind. It makes no difference whether eight of use or one of us.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, many people secretly nodded their heads, moved by the boldness of Lei Yunzi¡¯s words.

    Elder Liu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he still greeted him with a smile.

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, looked gloomy, as if he had not seen master thundercloud¡¯s arrival. After all, they had fought before.

    Only Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany nced at the silver-haired young man behind Lei Yunzi and said with a smile,¡±¡±Daoist thundercloud, the person behind you must be the Huangfu n¡¯s genius, Huangfu Yu, right?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes in the world immediately turned to the silver-haired young man behind master thundercloud.

    Huangfu Yu!

    The people present could not be more familiar with this name.

    The Huangfu family was a genius of the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan continent, and he was able to suppress all of the younger generation of the Eight Families. He was extremely talented, and even the five great Holy Lands had no choice but to try to rope him in.

    After hearing Fang tianchou¡¯s words, ye chen fixed his eyes on the silver-haired young man, his eyes shing. From the moment the silver-haired young man appeared, ye chen had noticed that thetter was extraordinary.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu ...¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but smile.¡±¡±Are you Huangfu Yu or su Qilin?¡±

    Thundercloudughed at Fang tianchou¡¯s words,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Fang has a good eye, to be able to recognize the most outstanding talent of my Xuan Yuan eight families at a nce!¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, why haven¡¯t you paid your respects to the seniors and fellow Daoists?¡± he immediately asked.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the silver-haired young man took a step forward and smiled at everyone.¡±¡±I am Huangfu Yu. Greetings, everyone!¡±

    His silver hair was loose and his eyes were bright, making many of the younger generation at the scene feel ashamed of their own inferiority, and they actually subconsciously buried their heads.

    ¡°This person is Huangfu Yu? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if she can be my Daopanion, even if I have to sacrifice 20 years of my life, I¡¯m willing to do so!¡±

    ¡°You B * tch, save it ...¡±

    In the Tianxuan Holy Land, many women who were calm before were now looking at Huangfu Yu with infatuation.

    Only Luo Xiu¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyes were burning with jealousy.

    As if sensing his thoughts, Fang Chengwu consoled him,¡±Brother Luo, this person can not be underestimated. He is very likely to be your greatest enemy in the huangshen tomb.¡±

    Rashu nodded with a serious expression.

    At the same time, Fang Ziyue, who was beside ye chen, also looked at Huangfu Yu and said to ye chen,¡±¡±Senior ye, the Xuanyuan eight families must be determined to get Huangfu Yu. If you meet him in the huangshen tomb, avoid him if you can!¡±

    When he heard this, ye chen smiled but did not say anything. His eyes shed.¡±If I meet him, how can I not kill him?¡±

    If Fang Ziyue were to know of his thoughts, she would be shocked speechless.

    ¡°Nephew Huangfu has already reached the void training stage, which is the same level as us. We can¡¯t call ourselves seniors anymore.¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, said indifferently,¡±¡±However, the huangshen tomb only allows cultivators below the void refinement realm to enter. Fellow Daoist Huangfu, you wouldn¡¯t be here to have fun, would you?¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately nodded.

    Huangfu Yu smiled gently and said,¡±Beforeing here, junior severed a portion of my cultivation. Now, junior is at the peak of the soul formation stage!¡±

    As his voice fell, the world fell into a dead silence.

    Self-destruction of cultivation!

    Huangfu Yu was clearly at the void training stage, but he actually severed his cultivation for the sake of the huangshen tomb, causing his cultivation level to drop to the great circle of the divine transformation realm.

    It wasn¡¯t too much to describe this method as crazy. After all, there were countless soul formation cultivators who wanted to reach the void training stage in their entire life.

    However, the former was the opposite.

    Jiang Hongyuan, Fang tianchou, and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and they saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Nephew, you have great courage!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan took a deep breath. The Huangfu family¡¯s actions could only mean that they were determined to obtain the items in the huangshen tomb.

    At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the void.¡±Old fogey Lei Yun, the Xuan Yuan eight families are really ambitious ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s heavenly venerate Taichu!!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled when they heard this voice.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Five powerhouses at the void training stage join hands!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the sky, a green figure slowly walked out from the crack in the void and stood in the air. The rather old figure exuded an aura that made the world tremble.

    The figure was an old man wearing a green jade robe and a purple gold crown. His eyes were ck and white.

    Behind him, there was a young man with bronze skin and a heroic appearance.

    With the appearance of the old man, the entire world outside the death spirit abyss became silent. Even Lei Yunzi, Ruyan Liu and the others could not help but look over.

    It was heavenly Lord Taichu, the Lord of the Holy Land of Taichu.

    Although the Holy Land of Taichu was ranked at the bottom of the five great Holy Lands, it was still one of the five great Holy Lands. It was not something that ordinary sects outside the region couldpare to.

    Furthermore, it was heavenly venerate Taichu who had personally descended.

    ¡°Taichu heavenly venerate?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes also looked indifferently at the old man. A sharp light shed in his eyes and he could not help but nod to himself.

    In terms of temperament, this heavenly venerate Taichu was in line with his status as the master of a Holy Land. The pressure that he faintly exuded was not something that elder ku couldpare to.

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist absolute beginning!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Fang tianchou of the Tianyuan tradingpany, Jiang Hongyuan of the great Jiang divine dynasty, and the others nodded at the Taichu celestial Lord.

    Even master thundercloud was no exception.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s expression was stern as he scanned the crowd indifferently. He then looked at Fang tianchou and the others.¡±Since everyone is here, let¡¯s break the seal together!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, naturally!¡±

    Fang tianchou smiled and the others had no objections.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu took a step forward and instantlynded in the sky above the death spirit abyss. He said slowly,¡±¡±The undead spirits abyss was originally strengthened by the barrier of Emperor Xuanyuan. Before elder great destion died, he set a seal on his own tomb. If we attack it by force, we will only be in vain!¡±

    Then, his eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked at a certain space above the ground and said,¡±¡±However, there is a loophole here. If we attack this ce together, it won¡¯t be difficult to break the seal.¡±

    ¡°Daoist absolute beginning, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Jiang looked at Jiang Hongyuan and said with a smile,¡±¡±This loophole has long been controlled by the great Jiang dynasty. It must have been caused by the invasion of the devil Earth¡¯s devil Qi, so it¡¯s feasible to break through the surface with this point.¡±

    ¡°Caused by the corrosion of demonic Qi?¡±

    Master thundercloud¡¯s face darkened.¡±If it has been eroded by demonic Qi, doesn¡¯t that mean that the death soul abyss has been covered by demonic Qi? if we break the seal, won¡¯t we expose the entire outer area to the demonic Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu snorted coldly.¡±Old B * stard thundercloud, when did you be so timid? fellow Daoist Jiang¡¯s words are only a guess. If that¡¯s the case, do you think this seal can trap the Qi of the devil earth?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Master thundercloud no longer hesitated. With a stomp of his foot, arge bow appeared in the void in front of him. Therge bow was bathed in terrifying lightning, as if it wanted to destroy the world.

    ¡°Thunderous bow!¡±

    Some people immediately recognized that this bow was the treasure of Lei Yunzi¡¯s primordial spirit.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Lei Yunzi flicked the bow with his hand and the thunderous bow immediately emitted a bright Thunderbolt. Then, a Thunderbolt-like light beam swept towards a void in the southeast corner of the death spirit abyss.

    Its speed wasparable to that of lightning. Wherever it passed, the void copsed and turned into a lightning prison. It seemed to be unable to bear the burden.

    ¡°Whoosh ...¡±

    After he made his move, a treasure fan suddenly appeared in Fang tianchou¡¯s hand. As soon as the treasure fan appeared, it expanded in the wind and seven real spirit Dharma forms appeared on it.

    On the ground, Fang Chengwu said enviously,¡±¡±It¡¯s uncle¡¯s seven birds Fire fan!¡±

    Fang tianchou waved the fan in his hand, forming a rapidly spinning wave in front of him. It was a sea of red as if the entire world had turned into a sea of fire.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Following Fang tianchou¡¯s shout, the huge wave was like a sea of fire that stretched across the sky and earth, rapidly attacking the ce where Lei Yunzi had attacked.

    ¡°Buzz ... Buzz ...¡±

    A golden spear appeared in the hands of Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty. With a violent shake of the spear, it bloomed with a dazzling golden light and finally turned into a golden spear that was about 500 feet tall.

    Suddenly, a red caltrop shot out from the hand of the elder of the Tianxuan Holy Land. The red caltrop turned into a Blood Dragon and whizzed out.

    Unlike the previous few, heavenly venerate Taichu had his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t seem to move. Suddenly, a huge fiery-red sword tore through the sky between his brows.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As the five of them attacked, the world began to tremble, causing the expressions of the people on the ground to change.

    After all, the five of them were all at the void training stage and they had even used their primordial soul treasures. However, they had made such a bigmotion just to attack the w in Lingyuan¡¯s seal.

    People had to admire the means of Emperor Xuanyuan and elder great destion once again.

    ¡°Among these five people, heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s cultivation base is the strongest.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s attention, however, fell on the five people. He thought to himself,¡±¡±The cultivation base of the five of them is almost at the early void refinement realm. However, this heavenly Lord Taichu gives me a sense of surrealism.¡±

    Just as he was thinking about this, the terrifying attacks of the five people had alreadynded heavily on the weak point of the seal of the death spirit abyss.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the earth-shattering sound rang out, everyone realized that the heavens and earth seemed to be shaking. Immediately, an energy light shield appeared in the sky above the death spirit abyss.

    On the surface of the energy light barrier, there were divine patterns and the power of symbols surging. Clearly, this energy light barrier was the seal of the death spirit abyss.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The first to arrive was Lei Yunzi¡¯s thunderous bow. With one arrow, the energy light shield shook violently several times and many runes were wiped out.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The attacks of the other four followed, turning into violent energy and crazily attacking the seal¡¯s w. Then, an ear-piercing crisp sound was heard.

    ¡°The seal is about to break!¡±

    Some people could see that a crack that was visible to the naked eye was gradually appearing on the energy light shield.

    Before anyone could react, a series of deafening sounds rang out. The energy light shield could not withstand the pressure and copsed, turning into countless terrifying storms that swept in all directions.

    At the same time, at the entrance of the death spirit abyss, a Pce that seemed to be built on the clouds appeared. The pce was Grand and imposing, and it was extremely powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s the huangshen tomb!¡±

    ¡°The huangshen tomb has appeared!¡±

    ¡°The seal has been broken, charge!¡±

    Seeing this, the people below were overjoyed. Then, they saw many figures flying toward the huge Pce with the sound of wind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fang Chengwu let out a roar and his figure suddenly shot out. Behind him, Luo Xiu gave ye chen a sinister look and then followed him.

    ¡°Senior ye, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Ziyue said eagerly.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Brother ye, long time no see!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen did not answer. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance.

    Among the many figures that shot out, there were people from the five Holy Lands, such as the great Jiang divine dynasty¡¯s Divine Son Jiang Li and the Tianxuan Holy Land¡¯s saintess.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze finally settled on the Xuanyuan eight n¡¯s camp.

    Over there, the graceful Huangfu Yu was not in a hurry. It was as if he was not in a hurry to enter first. His calm andposed temperament was unique in the chaotic crowd.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, do you still remember the mission you were assigned this time?¡±

    Master thundercloud looked at the genius of the Huangfu n with a calm expression.¡±Old man Da Huang is suspected to be a powerhouse above the void training stage. Your mission is to obtain his inheritance. This concerns the future of the eight Xuanyuan families!¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yu knows about it, Grandmaster Lei Yun.¡±

    Huangfu Yu remained calm and collected despite his warning. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and looked in ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    The two of them looked at each other and then quickly separated. There was no surprise or other emotion, as if they had seen strangers.

    Master thundercloud took a deep look at the man in front of him, then said to the geniuses of the Eight Families of Xuan Yuan behind him,¡±¡±As for your mission, I believe you already know about it. I only have one word for you:e back alive!¡±

    Although the people from the five Holy Lands were weing them with smiles on their faces, in reality, they were like fire and water with each other. In the outside world, with the care of their elders, no one dared to touch them.

    However, if they were in the huangshen tomb, it was inevitable that they would plot against each other. If they died, then so be it. After all, outsiders were not Immortals of the great all-embracing heaven, so they would not be able to know what was going on inside.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    With a wave of voices in unison, many young men and women were seen moving their bodies and rushing towards the deste Divine tomb.

    That Huangfu Yu was thest to leave.

    Seeing that more and more people were going in, Fang Ziyue could not hold it in any longer and urged ye chen,¡±Ye-qianbei, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and immediately carried Fang Ziyue toward the entrance of the huangshen tomb. His speed was neither fast nor slow in the crowd.

    Even so, his figure still attracted the attention of many people.

    In the air, Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, looked at ye Chen¡¯s back with eyes like divinemps. He said to Fang tianchou,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Fang, is this person the external helper that Tianyuan tradingpany invited?¡±

    Fang tianchou was slightly stunned and immediately looked in the direction of the voice. He immediately saw ye chen beside Fang Ziyue and could not help but say nonchntly,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, this person is an external helper invited by the purple-symbol faction. ¡±

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and added,¡±¡±This person killed Tian Xie Zi¡¯s junior Brother, old man Tian Mo,¡±

    ¡°Elder Tian Mo?¡±

    His words immediately attracted the attention of the others. Lei Yunzi also nced at ye Chen¡¯s back and said in surprise,¡±¡±Even though elder Tian Mo is only at the peak of the soul formation stage, he is not far from the void training stage. This man must be quite capable to be able to kill him.¡±

    Then, he could not help but shake his head.¡±It¡¯s a pity. This kid killed old man Tian Mo and is destined to offend Tian Xie Zi. Although Tian Xie Zi¡¯s temperament is bad, he¡¯s still at the void training stage.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a teasing voice,¡±¡±Even stronger than ye nankuang from China?¡±

    It was the Taichu heavenly venerate who spoke.

    Hearing ye nankuang¡¯s name, many people¡¯s eyes lit up.

    They were very familiar with this name. They even had some grudges with each other, whether directly or indirectly.

    Master thundercloud¡¯s face darkened and he frowned,¡±¡±Daoist absolute beginning, this matter has long been over. Why do you have to bring it up again?¡±

    He had mixed feelings about these three words.

    He, Lei Yunzi, was a man who truly thought for the country. Otherwise, the higher-ups would not have appointed him to be in charge of the affairs of Yinxu.

    He was naturally overjoyed that China had a talented person like ye chen. However, after ye chen returned to earth, he broke the bnce and put China in a dangerous situation.

    In addition, the Gu n of the Xuanyuan eight ns had provoked ye chen, causing many of the Xuanyuan eight ns to view ye chen as an enemy.

    In order to maintain this bnce, he had no choice but to give up on ye chen.

    ¡°Mention it again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the conditions I proposed earlier. You haven¡¯t agreed to them yet!¡±Heavenly venerate Taichu snorted.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Master thundercloud was immediately furious,¡±¡±Don¡¯t involve your family. You don¡¯t even understand this? Even if ye nankuang was wrong, what about his family?¡±

    In the battle a few days ago, it was the Yanhuang fortress thatpromised, and the price for thatpromise was to expel ye nankuang.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu had also raised another condition, which was to take ye Chen¡¯s parents, wife, and children. However, as soon as this condition was raised, it was strongly opposed by Lei Yunzi and the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention this request again!¡±

    Master thundercloud squinted his eyes and said firmly,¡±¡±Just because China doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re afraid of trouble.¡±

    Upon seeing this, the expression on the Taichu heavenly venerate¡¯s face changed slightly. In the end, he didn¡¯t persist. He knew very well that the Chinese still had hidden means. If he continued to force them, he would only endanger himself.

    One of the leaders of the panwu celestial sect said coldly,¡±¡±The panwu celestial sect will not let this brat off either. If we find out that the Chinese country is shielding this brat, we will not let this matter rest!¡±

    ¡°That will depend on your abilities!¡±

    Lei Yunzi waved his sleeve and no longer spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    At the entrance of the death spirit abyss, when the figures passed by, they immediately felt an invisible pressure.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Many people fell to the ground and spat out blood. They looked at the huge Pce in front of them with horror.

    ¡°What a powerful formation!¡±

    ¡°Old man Da Huang sure has some tricks up his sleeves. He¡¯s still causing trouble even after his death. He¡¯s not letting us fly in his tomb!¡±

    Some of them cursed, but they obediently walked toward the huge Pce step by step, not daring to fly again.

    When ye chen arrived with Fang Ziyue, he saw Cheng Wu and Luo Xiu guarding the ce as if they were waiting for someone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to start a fight here?¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed slightly. The first thing she thought of was that Luo Xiu could not hold back and wanted to attack ye chen in advance to avenge old man Tian Mo.

    However, in the next moment, a group of people walked over. The leader was Huangfu Yu.

    Luo Xiu stared straight at Huangfu Yu. His originally gloomy face suddenly bloomed into a smile,¡±Genius disciple of the Huangfu family, you sure are bold. In order to enter the deste God tomb, you are willing to sever your own cultivation!¡±

    The provocation in his eyes was self-evident.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare to be so rude to brother Yu?!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a rogue cultivator, Who Do You Think You Are?¡±

    His words immediately attracted the angry res of the young disciples of the eight Xuan Yuan families. Huangfu Yu was now a legend among the younger generation of the eight Xuan Yuan families.

    In the face of Luo Xiu¡¯s provocation, Huangfu Yu acted as if he did not see it and chose to ignore it. Then, his gaze fell on ye chen. His calm face immediately bloomed with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Brother ye, long time no see!¡±

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Huangfu Yu¡¯s kindness!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Brother ye, long time no see!¡±

    Huangfu Yu had a head of silver hair and looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world. His eyes were bright and dazzling. He looked at ye chen quietly as if he had seen an old friend.

    There was no hostility or overbearing aura on him.

    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze, trying to see through his heart.¡±I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to meet you again in this way and in this situation.¡±

    He smiled and stared at the former.¡±¡±Should I call you su Qilin or Huangfu Yu?¡±

    At this moment, he could almost be sure that this genius disciple of the Huangfu family in front of him was su Qilin, who he had killed in the past.

    It seemed like the path Lord of carnal desires had not lied to him.

    Facing his question, Huangfu Yu smiled faintly,¡±Su Qilin is my past, and Huangfu Yu is my present. As for my future, I don¡¯t know what I will be called.¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, since it¡¯s in the past, shouldn¡¯t we let it go?¡±

    At this point, he seemed to be looking at ye chen sincerely.

    At the same time, Fang Ziyue, Luo Xiu, and the others looked at the scene in disbelief.

    Ye chen and Huangfu Yu knew each other?

    Looking at the conversation between the two, they did not seem like strangers at all.

    Due to the situation, Fang Ziyue could only keep her doubts to herself and did not ask. However, her beautiful eyes could not help but size up Huangfu Yu, her eyes shining.

    As for the younger generation of the Xuanyuan eight families behind Huangfu Yu, although they were confused, they did not dare to interrupt.

    Rashu¡¯s face was ashen.

    As the external helper of Tianyuan tradingpany, he didn¡¯t take anyone else seriously except for Huangfu Yu.

    For this reason, he had specially waited for Huangfu Yu at the entrance of the huangshen tomb. He did not expect that Huangfu Yu had never looked at him in the eye from the beginning to the end. Instead, he was talking andughing with ye chen, who was already a dead man in his eyes.

    How could he not be furious?

    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu calmly and said,¡±¡±You want to let go of the past with me?¡±

    It had changed!

    This su Qilin had changed!

    If the SU Qilin of the past was said to be a genius of the sword sect who showed off his abilities and was insufferably arrogant, then the current Huangfu Yu was like a Sage who knew the truth andprehended everything.

    This was the most terrifying part.

    Because no one knew whether his sincere smile was a cold gaze or a pure heart like a Bodhi.

    ¡°Let the grudges of the past be blown away by the wind.¡±

    Huangfu Yu met his gaze and smiled,¡±Brother ye, you and I both know each other, not to mention that Yuhan is also involved in the middle. We really shouldn¡¯t continue to be enemies.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we join hands to attain the great Dao?¡±

    His eyes and expression were so sincere that people couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously believe and even ept him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him for a few seconds before smiling.¡±I still say the same thing. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, you and I will live in peace. If you don ¡®t, I promise I won¡¯t leave any trouble behind.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and called Fang Ziyue to walk towards the entrance of the deste Divine tomb. Thetter was stunned for a few seconds before she followed him, but her heart was full of doubts.

    Huangfu Yu stood quietly on the spot. After watching ye chen enter, he said gently to the person behind him,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go in too!¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    It was at this moment that a discordant voice was heard.

    Huangfu Yu looked towards the source of the voice and saw Luo Xiu looking at him indifferently. He seemed to be provoking him,¡±Huangfu Yu, you¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t meet me in the tomb,¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you, the genius of the Huangfu n, might fall in there ...¡±

    As he finished speaking, he suddenly grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. His gloomy eyes were filled with coldness.

    Upon hearing this, a young man from the eight Xuan Yuan families chuckled and said,¡±¡±Surnamed Luo, do you think you¡¯re qualified to threaten brother Yu?¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die in my hands.¡±

    Huangfu Yu raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. He then smiled,¡±Because you¡¯re not worthy ...¡± He said.

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    He also walked out with his men.

    Rashu¡¯s face turned dark, and his eyes were filled with killing intent,¡±¡±Ye and Huangfu Yu, just you wait. I will let you know what regret is.¡±

    Fang Chengwu¡¯s expression changed as she said,¡±¡±Brother Luo, don¡¯t forget the purpose of our trip ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The vast heaven and earth was silent. A withered aura filled the air, as if it had been sealed for countless years.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    It was this kind of destion that was broken at some point in time. A huge crack appeared in the void, and two figures flew out from it.

    One of the skinny and boneless figures felt as if she had lost all her weight, and she fell down uncontrobly.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    At this time, a broad and powerful arm quickly wrapped around her slender waist, and then held her in a steady fall, finallynding on the ground safely.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Feeling the strengthing from her waist, Fang Ziyue¡¯s face subconsciously burned. She bit her red lips and looked at ye chen gratefully.

    ¡°This space has always been a separate heavenly passage ...¡±

    Ye chen looked around at the vast and boundless space and frowned.¡±¡±Before old man Da Huang died, he ced many formations in this ce, causing the gravity here to be more than 50 times stronger than the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Fifty times?¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±Senior ye, why are there only the two of us here when so many people havee in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±It¡¯s because of the teleportation array at the entrance of the huangshen tomb. It teleports everyone to different ces in the tomb. However, the space in the tomb is limited. We¡¯ll meet sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s possible for us to meet with Luo Xiu and Huangfu Yu?¡± Fang Ziyue immediately thought of the key point of the problem.

    What she was most worried about was encountering Luo Xiu as soon as she entered. Based on the grudges between Luo Xiu and ye chen, in addition to the former¡¯s vengeful personality, a fight was bound to happen.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Now, can you tell me where I¡¯m going?¡± ye chen nodded.

    Fang Ziyue was stunned. Suddenly, apass appeared in her hand, and on thepass, there was a red dot moving slightly.

    She pointed at the red dot on thepass,¡±Senior ye, the thing I¡¯m looking for is where this red dot is.¡±

    ¡°The Northwest corner?¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly and led Fang Ziyue straight in the direction of the red dot.

    It was at that moment that the silent and unmoving trees around them suddenly shook violently. Then, rays of dim light burst out, directly tearing the space and ruthlessly attacking the two.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: I¡¯m not in my best state today, so I can only update one chapter. I¡¯ll update one more chapter tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: The heart of the heaven Fey treasured tree!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The ghostly lights were like tentacles that were as fast as lightning, catching people off guard.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Fang Ziyue eximed in shock.

    Ye chen was neither fast nor slow. He used his fingers as a de and advanced instead of retreating. He directly and ruthlessly shed at the terrifying dim light that was shooting toward him.

    ¡°Chi Chi ...¡±

    Immediately after, the sound of metal shing rang out, apanied by sparks flying in all directions. The terrifying aftermath directly shattered the surrounding ground.

    When he looked again, the ghostly lights that had shot out earlier had already fallen to the ground, losing their original luster and looking like withered branches.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±the thing that attacked us was a branch?!!¡±

    Ye chen did not answer. He looked up at the dense forest a thousand feet away and fixed his eyes on a withered old tree. He sneered,¡±¡±So there¡¯s a tree demon that has turned into a spirit here!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    A strange sound was heard from the forest. Countless trees seemed toe to life and retreated in unison. Finally, an ancient tree that seemed to be cast from bronze was revealed. The ancient tree was enshrouded in a brilliant light.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the heaven Fey Treasure Tree!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The so-called heaven Fey Treasure Tree was a rare refining material in the cultivation world. Its tree core was most suitable to help cultivators calm their minds and nurse their souls.

    And the heavenly demon Treasure Tree in front of him was equivalent to a perfected divine transformation realm cultivation base.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The heavenly demon Treasure Tree let out a shrill cry. Immediately, branches that blotted out the sky and covered the earth whizzed toward ye chen. From a distance, they looked like sword Qi that tore through the sky.

    ¡°A beast will always be a beast!¡±

    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand.¡±Sword,e!!!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    As the air trembled, there seemed to be an explosion of Thunder in the air. Then, a bolt of lightning appeared in ye Chen¡¯s hand like a Thunder Dragon.

    It was the true martial thousand Thunder sword!

    ¡°Ten thousand swords return to origin!!!¡±

    In an instant, a sky full of sword light burst out from ye Chen¡¯s hand. The scene was like a huge golden umbre that shrouded the void.

    ¡°Crack crack ...¡±

    Under the thousands of sword lights, the heaven Fey Treasure tree¡¯s branches that covered the sky were all cut off. Without exception, green blood spurted out.

    ¡°What a powerful sword technique!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect senior ye to not only be a dual cultivator, but also an expert in the way of the sword.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In the next moment, the heaven Fey Treasure Tree suddenly trembled violently and quickly sank into the ground. It had clearly realized that it was no match for ye chen and wanted to escape underground.

    ¡°Evil creature, you want to run away after acting tough?¡±

    Ye chen sneered and changed his hand seals.¡±Earth overturning seal!¡±

    The sky demon Treasure Tree was horrified to find that the ground it was on had be extremely hard, like steel. It could not do anything no matter what.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of it in an instant. A sword ray wrapped in lightning cut through the void and ruthlessly shed at its tree core.

    The sword light easily pierced through its body, and then like a nuclear bomb, it turned into countless energy and raged in its body.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, the heavenly demon Treasure Tree finally turned into countless fine powder and scattered in all directions. At the ce where it copsed, there was a green light floating in the void.

    The green light was like the heart of Bodhi, exuding a charm that made one¡¯s heart flutter. It was as if one could enter a meditative state at any time.

    ¡°The heart of the heaven Fey precious tree?¡±

    Seeing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s pretty face was filled with joy. Apparently, she had finally recognized the former¡¯s origin,¡±¡±And it looks like it¡¯s a high-grade one. If it were to be sold in the outside world, its value would be no less than a void training stage cultivation method.¡±

    It was at that moment that several air-rending sounds came from the distance andnded in front of ye chen and the others.

    They were three men, all dressed in different clothes. The old man in the lead had a full beard and a shocking knife scar on his face. One look and one could tell that he was a fierce man.

    Two of them were at thete divine transformation realm, and one of them was at the perfected divine transformation realm.

    Someone looked greedily at the green light in the air and swallowed his saliva.¡±Big brother, it¡¯s the heart of the heaven Fey Treasure Tree!¡±

    The bearded old man was also drooling, but he immediately turned to look at ye chen and Fang Ziyue. When he saw Fang Ziyue, his eyes shed and he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s miss Fang of Tianyuan tradingpany. ¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Fang Ziyue frowned.

    ¡°We are known as the three fiends of ghost spirit!¡±

    The bearded elder chuckled.¡±But with your status, you must have never heard of us. Miss Fang, for the sake of Tianyuan tradingpany, please leave immediately. We might show you mercy.¡±

    ¡°You guys want to snatch our heart of the sky demon Treasure Tree?¡±

    Fang Ziyue was so angry that sheughed. She had a good reputation in Yinxu, but she was robbed the moment she entered.

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    The bearded old man¡¯s eyes turned cold,¡±is miss Fang going to make things difficult for us?¡± Even if you¡¯re a genius of the Fang family, don¡¯t forget that my cultivation level isn¡¯t lower than yours. Moreover, there are only two of you. ¡±

    ¡°Big brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with her?¡±

    A middle-aged man beside her grinned and looked at Fang Ziyue with a lustful look,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we join forces and capture the two of them? we¡¯ll kill the man. As for miss Fang, hehe ...¡±

    ¡°As for miss Fang, why don¡¯t you help us three brothers? this is the deste Divine tomb anyway. Tianyuan tradingpany doesn¡¯t have the ability to spy on us ...¡±

    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll just push it to the other forces ...¡±

    At this point, the man swallowed his saliva.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s pretty face turned pale with anger. When had she ever been humiliated by such filthy words in the outside world?

    ¡°How should we deal with him?¡± ye chen smiled faintly.

    ¡°Kill them!!!¡± Fang Ziyue¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, and ye chen immediately struck out with hisrge hand.

    The bearded old man did not expect ye chen to make a move so easily. In his rage, he wanted to attack. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, kid. You¡¯re really looking for death ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body was turned into a mist of blood. The other two people were instantly dumbstruck. They had never thought that a cultivator at the great circle of the soul formation stage would be pped to death like this.

    ¡°Senior, please spare me, spare me ...¡±

    One of them shuddered and immediately knelt down in front of ye chen, his entire body trembling like a sieve.

    He was able to kill a cultivator at the great circle of the soul formation stage with a single p.

    Even if he wasn¡¯t at the void training stage, he was close to it.

    Thinking of this, he was so shocked that he wanted to die.

    When the other person saw that the situation was not right, he ran away without a word.

    ¡°Pfft ... Pfft ...¡±

    In an instant, two Scarlet mists of blood burst out in the air again. Ye chen then made a grabbing motion and extracted the heart of the heavenly demon Treasure Tree.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±

    He turned his head and looked at Fang Ziyue, who was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1530 - Obtaining another five elements heaven-connecting Lotus fragment!

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Obtaining another five elements heaven-connecting Lotus fragment!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Meeting ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Fang Ziyue could not help but swallow and said weakly,¡±¡±Senior ye, are you sure you¡¯re not at the void training stage?¡±

    She had seen ye Chen¡¯s methods before but she did not expect him to kill three people in a row with the flip of his palm. Such a thunderous method was too shocking.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye chen bent down to pick up their storage rings and shook his head slightly. Then, he led her toward the Northwest corner.

    ¡­¡­

    In the southern part of the huangshen tomb, there was a ring made up of countless gravel. Ancient trees towered into the sky, and tens of thousands of trees stood tall. There were half a meter of dead leaves and rotting corpses of strange beasts on the ground.

    A lot of rotten gas evolved and finally turned into miasma that filled the surrounding 100 miles, as if ayer of ck curtain had been put on it.

    At this moment, two figures were madly chasing each other in the forest. The one in the lead was a woman in green who was only 28 years old. The woman¡¯s face was pale and she was running for her life, as if she was avoiding someone.

    A few hundred feet behind him, there was a sword light following closely. On the sword light was a middle-aged man with a sinister face. The man looked at the figure in front of him and smiled coldly.

    His gaze was like a cat toying with a mouse. He could obviously catch up with the woman earlier, but he was not in a hurry because the woman was already an arrow at the end of its flight and could not hold on for long.

    The two figures, one in front and one at the back, seemed to span hundreds of miles.

    The green-robed woman spat out another mouthful of blood, and her speed more than doubled in an instant. However, just as the distance between them widened, the middle-aged man who was blocking the sword light closed in again.

    The woman couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter expression. She had been running for a full hour, and during this time, the other party had been closely following her. If she hadn¡¯t used her escape technique at all costs, she would have been caught up to long ago.

    However, she knew that she could only use this escape technique a few times. Once the spiritual energy in her body was exhausted, she would not be able to escape.

    Thinking of this, she could only force herself to continue running forward.

    The middle-aged man chasing behind frowned and shouted,¡±¡±Little girl from the heavenly Jade Holy Land, you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Why don¡¯t you hand over the precious medicine fragment? I promise to let you live. ¡±

    Hearing this, the green-robed woman¡¯s speed did not decrease. She said in despair,¡±¡±Senior, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Since you know that I¡¯m from the Tianxuan Holy Land, you should know that the Holy maiden of the Tianxuan Holy Land is also here. If she finds out ...¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a monstrous killing intenting from behind her. Her expression changed and she bit her lip.¡±¡±Senior, why don¡¯t you let me go? I, Yunxi, promise that I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened today.¡±

    ¡°Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me me!¡±

    The middle-aged man who was riding the sword light had a cold expression on his face. Then, he urged the flying sword to speed forward with all his might. His eyes were extremely cold.

    The green-robed woman¡¯s words reminded her that if this continued and attracted the attention of the people from the Tianxuan Holy Land, he would not be able to escape.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    His figure was like lightning, and he caught up with the woman in a few breaths.

    Almost at the same time, the woman in green, who was running for her life, also felt this change. She could not help but feel extremely desperate.

    Am I, Yunxi, really going to die Here?

    ¡°Hahaha, you B * tch from the Tianxuan Holy Land!¡±

    When the middle-aged man saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but look ferocious.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you directly. Instead, I¡¯ll let you die in pleasure. You¡¯ll have a good experience of what¡¯s so different about the women raised by the Tianxuan Holy Land.¡±

    Hearing these words, the green-robeddy¡¯s body trembled violently. Then, she simply stopped and closed her eyes, preparing to self-destruct.

    Almost at the same time, two figures could be seen approaching from the distance. It was a man and a woman. The woman was as enchanting as fire, and the man was a handsome young man.

    Who else could it be but ye chen and Fang Ziyue?

    This sudden scene caused Daoist Feng Yang to stop in his tracks. He looked at ye chen and ye mo fearfully. ¡°I¡¯m Daoist Feng Yang. Nice to meet you, miss Fang,¡±

    Hearing this, the green-robed woman who was about to self-destruct opened her eyes as if she had seen her Savior.¡±¡±Sister Fang, save me! I¡¯m Yun Xi, a disciple of the Tianxuan Holy Land ...¡±

    ¡°Are you from the Tian Xuan Holy Land?¡± Fang Ziyue said with a frown.

    Yun Xi nodded immediately.¡±That¡¯s right, sister Fang. Daoist Feng Yang has taken a fancy to my purple. He¡¯s trying to do something to me. Please save me!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Fang Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Fengyang with a cold expression. She despised such a cheap person the most.

    Daoist Fengyang¡¯s face changed as he shook his head,¡±Miss Fang, you can¡¯t believe this woman¡¯s lies. She stole my things, which is why I¡¯ve been chasing her all the way here ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense ...¡± Yun Xi was so angry that her face turned pale, but she didn¡¯t have any more words to exin.

    Both of them knew that this item was extremely important, and they could not let a third person know about it no matter what. Otherwise, they would only end up with nothing.

    For a moment, Fang Ziyue could not tell who was telling the truth and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Senior ye, what do you think?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over Daoist Feng Yang and Yun Xi.

    When they met his gaze, Daoist Feng Yang and Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but panic for some reason and then lowered their heads.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen retracted his gaze and said indifferently.

    Fang Ziyue was stunned at first, but she did not ask any more questions. Obviously, she knew that ye chen did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    Seeing this, Daoist Feng Yang was secretly happy. The killing intent in his eyes intensified. He made up his mind to kill Yun Xi after he got the item from him and then escape to heavenly evil city.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, because this matter had already been known by Fang Ziyue and the other woman.

    Yun Xi¡¯s face turned pale and he could not help but say,¡±¡±Miss Fang, as long as you save me, I¡¯m willing to hand over the item in my hand!¡±

    At this moment, she finally panicked. If the ye chen duo really did not care about her, she would die without a doubt.

    Fang Ziyue stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at her,¡±¡±What is it?¡±

    ¡°A fragment of a Saint herb!¡± Yun Xi bit her lip.

    ¡°B * tch, shut up!!!¡±

    At the same time, Daoist Fengyang suddenlyunched an attack. He used all his strength to attack Yun Xi. It was obvious that he wanted to seal the former¡¯s mouth. However, it was toote.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a pressure that belonged to a cultivator at the great circle of the divine transformation realm burst out from his body. Under this pressure, Yun Xi felt as if Mount Tai was pressing down on her, and she was extremely terrified.

    Just as Daoist Fengyang¡¯s hand was less than an inch away from Yun Xi, it suddenly stopped. He suddenly realized that he could not move his body, as if an invisible hand was controlling him.

    Ye chen slowly turned around and looked calmly at the pale Yun Xi. He said lightly,¡±¡±You just said you have a sacred medicine fragment?¡±

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Kill that ye first, then kill Huangfu Yu!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Not ... Not bad ...¡±

    Yunxi pursed her lips and nodded slowly.

    At the same time, she was overwhelmed with shock.

    Daoist Fengyang, an existence at the great circle of the soul formation stage, was being held in the air like a doll. Even the saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land could not do such a thing.

    It was only at this moment that she realized that among ye chen and Fang Ziyue¡¯s group, the truly terrifying one was ye chen.

    Daoist Feng Yang, who was frozen in mid-air, could not move, but he was extremely d. His eyes were wide open as if he had seen something terrifying.

    ¡°Take it out,¡±

    Ye chen slowly walked up to Yun Xi and reached out his hand.¡±¡±If you¡¯re not lying to me, I¡¯ll kill this man for you. If you¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯ll all die.¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Yun Xi¡¯s heart quivered, and the hesitation in her mind was instantly thrown away.

    Her hands trembled as she opened the storage ring, and a tortoise shell-like object suddenly fell into her hand. There were patterns that were difficult to see with the naked eye engraved on it.

    It was indeed the iplete map of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    Ye chen nodded without batting an eyelid. He now had no less than three map fragments in his hands. In addition to this one, he still needed the one in the Tianyuan tradingpany¡¯s Secret treasure and the one in the hands of the merman race patriarch.

    He would be able to piece the entire map fragment together and find the exact location of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Yun Xi felt extremely uneasy. She immediately said weakly,¡±¡±Senior ...¡±

    She was extremely worried that ye chen did not need this sacred medicine fragment. If that was the case, then her fate ...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard a loud explosion. She turned around subconsciously and saw that Daoist Fengyang, who had been frozen in mid-air, had exploded into a mist of blood.

    Yun Xi stood still, his expression terrified.

    Daoist Feng Yang, who had almost forced him to self-destruct earlier, was dead just like that? He didn¡¯t even have the slightest strength to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking this!¡±

    Ye chen looked at her firmly and said,¡±I¡¯ll keep my promise and kill this person for you. Of course, this item is very valuable. I¡¯m not willing to take advantage of you. You can make a request.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡±

    Yun Xi nodded.¡±Senior, you have saved my life. That¡¯s already a great favor. I don¡¯t dare to ask for more.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then this ye won¡¯t force it.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and changed the topic.¡±Now, can you tell me where you obtained the fragment of a divine medicine?¡±

    His gaze softened. Even he did not expect to obtain a five elements heaven-connecting Lotus fragment in the huangshen tomb.

    Yun Xi did not dare to look him in the eye. She held her breath.¡±Senior, I obtained this item in the huangshen tomb. To be exact, I obtained it from the stomach of an ape-type demonic beast.¡±

    ¡°An ape-type demonic beast?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    Yun Xi thought he didn¡¯t believe her and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an ape-type demonic beast. I was attacked by it the moment I entered the deste God tomb. I obtained it from its stomach after killing it.¡±

    Ye chen looked at her quietly. When he saw that she did not seem to be faking it, he said,¡±¡±Where did you find that ape-type demonic beast?¡±

    He was not willing to let go of any trace of connection with the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus. After all, it concerned su Yuhan¡¯s life and death.

    ¡­¡­

    The center of the huangshen tomb was the ce closest to the main burial chamber of elder great destion. However, what was strange was that countless nts here had been demonized. The terrifying demonic Qi did not dissipate even after a year, and it seemed to be devouring the outside world.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After a figure had annihted a demonized giant snake, he looked around at the scene that wasparable to purgatory on earth and frowned.¡±¡±What are these ck things? He¡¯s actually so difficult to deal with. ¡±

    The figure seemed to be a man, with his chest and abdomen exposed. His cheekbones were high, and his eyebrows were extremely fierce.

    ¡°Brother Luo!¡±

    A young man slowly walked out from beside him. The young man said with a serious expression,¡±¡±This ck Qi looks like demonic Qi. Could it be that the deste God tomb has been invaded by the demonic Qi in the demonic soil?¡±

    The two people were Luo Xiu and Fang Cheng Wu.

    ¡°Demonic Qi?¡± Luo Xiu was surprised.

    Sensing his confusion, Fang Chengwu said proudly,¡±¡±Brother Luo, you may not know this, but there is arge realm that is enveloped in demonic Qi in the universe. This realm is known as the demonic realm.¡±

    ¡°The creatures of the devil realm are all bathed in devil Qi and have a fierce nature. It is rumored that the Lord of the devil realm has a statusparable to that of a venerable Emperor in the immortal realm ...¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this.

    He was only an itinerant cultivator, so he didn¡¯t know about the secret behind this. Now that he heard what Fang Cheng Wu said, his heart was in turmoil.

    ¡°It seems like what Lei Yun said is true. The seal left by Emperor Xuanyuan can¡¯t suppress the devil earth anymore. The devil Qi of the devil earth has started to erode the core and the periphery of Yinxu.¡±

    ¡°I hope the deste God tomb isn¡¯t too heavily corroded,¡± Fang Chengwu said worriedly.¡±Otherwise, once a terrifying monster is born, even those at the void training stage will have a headache.¡±

    ¡°I wonder where that ye fellow is right now?¡±

    Rashu squinted his eyes and said,¡±¡±I do not wish for this kid to die in the deste God tomb. I have already said that I will capture him with my own hands, burn his bones and scatter his ashes, extract his soul and refine it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Luo, don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we saw before we entered the tomb,¡± Fang Chengwu said in a deep voice.¡±That ye guy and Huangfu Yu seemed to be old acquaintances. If you deal with him, Huangfu Yu might interfere.¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, huh ...¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, as if he was afraid,¡±¡±Your worry is not without reason. A mere ye is nothing to worry about. However, if Huangfu Yu is added, it will be a little troublesome.¡±

    ¡°So, what I mean is, why don¡¯t we form an alliance!¡± Fang Chengwu said.

    ¡°Alliance?¡± rashu looked at him.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Fang Chengwu nodded.¡±It¡¯s very difficult for the two of us to deal with Huangfu Yu. Why don¡¯t we form an alliance with the people of the panwu celestial sect and the great Jiang divine dynasty? by then, even if we encounter Huangfu Yu and that ye fellow working together, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Good n!¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s eyes brightened and he smiled eerily,¡±Huangfu Yu is from the Yanhuang fortress. He is not on good terms with the great Jiang dynasty and the panwu celestial sect. If we want to form an alliance, Jiang Li and the others will definitely be happy to do so.¡±

    ¡°I still have another n!¡±

    ¡°After we form an alliance, we¡¯ll kill that ye brat first,¡± Fang Chengwu said.¡±That way, other than those useless people from the Xuan Yuan eight families, Huangfu Yu will be all alone. He won¡¯t be able to do much.¡±

    ¡°Alright. After the Alliance, we¡¯ll work together with Jiang Li and the others to kill that ye guy first.¡±

    Luo Xiuughed.¡±Although we don¡¯t need such a big formation to deal with that kid, it¡¯s better to be safe in case things change. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill a nameless person if we join forces.¡±

    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:

    bel ss="pr bt _m _icon _block j_getApp mb12" title="via Email" for="downAppSwitch"><span data-exposure-repeat="" data-report-l1="16" data-report-eid="qi_C_reader_chapterleaddownload" data-report-ltype="C" data-report-pid="qi_p_bookread" data-report-pdt="reader" data-report-pdid="15108433906924405" data-report-blocktitle="63633337893313818" data-report-uiname="chapterleaddownload" data-report-dt="downloadchannel" data-report-did="email" data-exposure-report="">VIA EMAIL<bel>

    Scan the QR code to download Webnovel

    <h4>Chapter 1532: The Dragon scale origin fruit and the Jade Fire golden eyes ape!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was located to the West of the huangshen tomb.

    Following the guidance of Yun Xi¡¯s memory, ye chen sped all the way west. He only wanted to see if there were any other fragments of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus there.

    This time, he did not bring Yun Xi and Fang Ziyue with him. Instead, he asked the two girls to wait for him. After all, this matter concerned the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    In less than an hour, he had arrived at the ce Yun Xi had mentioned. It was a vast whitend with a hazy fog enveloping everything, as if a sea of clouds was churning.

    It was this mist that was bone-chilling, as if it could freeze one¡¯s soul. If someone with a low cultivation stepped into it, they would be frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    Ye chen stood in the endless cold fog. His clothes fluttered and he was not affected at all. His divine sense spread out and enveloped a radius of a hundred miles.

    Although this ce wasn

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: The Dragon scale origin fruit and the Jade Fire golden eyes ape!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was located to the West of the huangshen tomb.

    Following the guidance of Yun Xi¡¯s memory, ye chen sped all the way west. He only wanted to see if there were any other fragments of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus there.

    This time, he did not bring Yun Xi and Fang Ziyue with him. Instead, he asked the two girls to wait for him. After all, this matter concerned the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    In less than an hour, he had arrived at the ce Yun Xi had mentioned. It was a vast whitend with a hazy fog enveloping everything, as if a sea of clouds was churning.

    It was this mist that was bone-chilling, as if it could freeze one¡¯s soul. If someone with a low cultivation stepped into it, they would be frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    Ye chen stood in the endless cold fog. His clothes fluttered and he was not affected at all. His divine sense spread out and enveloped a radius of a hundred miles.

    Although this ce wasn¡¯t big, there were many fierce beasts and demons mixed in the fog. There were even cultivators who were fighting with the former.

    It also contained a few powerful auras.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly looked toward the Northwest corner. Over there, he could sense several powerful auras fighting, apanied by a pungent smell of blood.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He took a step forward and soared into the sky. He turned into a long rainbow and teleported to the Northwest corner.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    His speed was extremely fast, and he ruthlessly crushed the cold waterfall that had condensed in the void, causing countless people to fear it. As a result, the void let out a shocking roar.

    ¡°What a powerful aura! Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s someone elseing after that Jade Fire golden eyes ape?¡±

    Almost at the same time, the figures who were fighting on the ground felt the vibration in the void. Then, they raised their heads in unison and looked up, their faces filled with horror.

    The bone-chilling cold mist was something that even an ordinaryte divine transformation realm cultivator would have to be careful to deal with, for fear that they would die if they were not careful.

    However, at this moment, there was someone who ignored this and arrogantly crossed through the void condensed by the cold waterfall.

    To their disappointment, the cold fog in the air was too thick. In addition, ye Chen¡¯s figure was as fast as lightning. They could not catch ye Chen¡¯s figure.

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of miles into the cold fog, there was a heavenly stream.

    At this moment, there were many invisible restrictions and formations operating in the void. They were refined into one and covered a radius of ten miles. Energy surged and killing intent rose and fell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put in more effort, this evil beast can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡±

    ¡°Stabilize the formation, we can¡¯t let that evil beast escape through a gap!¡±

    In the sky stream, there were faint sounds of fierce fighting, apanied by the roars of fierce beasts, which caused the array in the void to shake and crack.

    ¡°Fairy Tianxuan, this evil beast is running in your direction!¡±

    Jiang Li, in a red battle suit, held a long spear in his hand and guarded one side. He looked in shock at the giant, which looked like a ck shadow, rushing toward the southeast corner.

    Around it, there were many figures guarding the base of the formation. They were from the Tianxuan Holy Land, the panwu celestial sect, and the Taichu dojo.

    If one were to look closely, they would discover that it was a giant ape that was nearly a thousand feet in size. Its entire body was blooming with jade-green mes, and its eyes were as bright as two small Suns.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant ape was covered in blood, as if it had been forced into a dead end. It roared at the sky and moved its huge body, flying toward the Tianxuan saintess who was guarding the southeast corner.

    It roared and released a terrifying sound wave, which made the Tianxuan saintess ¡®eardrums bleed. She could barely hold on.

    ¡°Get into formation, quickly get into formation!¡±

    Jiang Li, the divine Son of the great Jiang divine dynasty, shouted thunderously at the sight.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the few of them moved at the same time, quickly forming a profound formation around the giant ape. Then, as true essence gushed out, a profound power condensed into a terrifying energy barrier.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant ape seemed to have felt the power of the formation and roared again. Its huge hand, which was like a giant pir, mmed down heavily. The terrifying force immediately shook the formation and made it tremble violently.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Under such a terrible impact, Jiang Li and the others all vomited blood and looked extremely weak. Even so, they still guarded the array.

    After the giant apeunched the attack, it roared again and again. The five fingers on its palm were broken several times, and Scarlet blood was spilled.

    ¡°It can¡¯tst much longer!¡±

    Jiang Li was overjoyed to see that.

    They had identally found a tree of dragon scale origin here, and what surprised them even more was that the tree had borne three dragon scale origin fruits.

    The so-called dragon scale origin fruit was one of the main ingredients to refine the void Soaring Dragon pill. How could they not be extremely excited?

    Before they could divide the Dragon scale origin fruit, a Guardian demonic beast, the blue fire golden eyes ape, jumped out and the two sides instantly fought.

    Although the strength of this blue fire golden-eyed ape was equivalent to a human at the great circle of the deity transformation stage, it had the body of a demonic beast with rough skin and flesh. In addition to its innate talent, it was extremely fierce. Even with thebined strength of a few of them, it was difficult to take it down in a short time.

    Hearing Jiang Li¡¯s roar, the others also attacked with all their strength.

    However, at the same time, they felt that the restrictions they had set up to stop the cultivators outside had been broken.

    Moreover, it was forcefully broken at the same time.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Li and the others ¡®expressions changed.¡±Someone broke in!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The core disciple of the panwu celestial sect was extremely furious,¡±¡±Who is it that dares to ignore our orders and break the restriction by force?!!¡±

    In order to deal with this blue fire golden eyes ape, they had all used their methods. How could they tolerate others sitting back and enjoying the fruits of others bor?

    ¡°Everyone, kill this person who tried to break the array first!!!¡±

    Jiang Li¡¯s face was also full of murderous intent.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the next moment, the void where the entire heavenly stream was located exploded.

    A young man in a green robe walked through the air with his hands behind his back. Wherever he passed, both the arrays and the restrictive spells copsed.

    It was as if a God had descended.

    Jiang Li and the Tianxuan saintess, who were filled with killing intent, were stunned when they saw the man¡¯s face. They were horrified as if they had seen something terrifying.

    It was him!

    Ye nankuang!

    They were all very familiar with this name. Back then, outside Tianyuan city, it was this person who had struck fear into the hearts of the crowd, killed the young master of the panwu celestial sect, Hong Ya, and even snatched the void Soaring Dragon pill from their hands.

    Both Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan were d to have left alive.

    After that day, ye nankuang¡¯s name had be a shadow in their hearts.

    However, they did not expect to see ye chen again!

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: You want to kill me?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen stood quietly in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked up and sized up the crowd. When he saw Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan, he frowned slightly.

    In the end, his gaze was fixed on the giant ape and the stone wall of the heavenly Creek. There, a small sapling was growing out of the cracks in the stone. The sapling was only as thick as a thumb, but it had roots that were deeply rooted in the cracks like a horned dragon.

    At the top of the sapling, there were three fruits. They were the size of a baby¡¯s fist and were purple-gold in color.

    ¡°The Jade Fire golden eyes ape and the Dragon scale origin fruit?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he was surprised.¡±I didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to grow here. No wonder it gave birth to the blue fire golden eyes ape.¡±

    While he was thinking, a figure rose up from below, revealing a young man in a purple-gold robe.

    The young man¡¯s eyes shed with lightning as he stared at ye chen and said coldly,¡±¡±Who are you? How dare you break into the restrictive spell that we have set up?¡±

    If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely discover that this person was the new young master of the panwu celestial sect, su mingchi.

    The panwu celestial sect had 10 core disciples. Originally, Hong Ya was ranked first, while su Ming Chi was ranked second. However, following the death of the previous young master, Hong Ya, su Ming Chi was naturally promoted to the new young master.

    Faced with his question, ye chen did not answer. He immediately spread out his divine sense, trying to sense the scene around the heavenly stream.

    He did not know that his attitude had angered su mingchi.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Su Ming Chi¡¯s eyes turned cold and murderous.

    As the young master of the panwu celestial sect, su mingchi had always been criticized and criticized in the sect. The disciples of the sect were allparing him to Hong Ya.

    Even when he was in the outside world, the outsiders still looked at him with a strange gaze, as if he was not worthy of being the young master of the panwu celestial sect.

    He had been holding back his anger for this. Now that he was being married to a nobody like ye chen, how could he not be angry?

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, he pressed his palm down and a dazzling golden light burst out. It was wrapped in a terrifying force and ruthlessly attacked.

    However, when the terrifying powernded on ye chen, it disappeared into thin air as if it did not cause any harm to ye chen.

    At that moment, su mingchi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    That was the true martial force that he had cultivated, which was refined from the Golden qi. Even a trace of it was enough to kill ate divine transformation realm cultivator.

    However, it was ineffective against ye chen.

    Thinking up to this point, he became even more vignt and secretly sent a message through his divine sense,¡±Brother Jiang Li, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s attack together and kill this man!¡±

    Jiang Li and the Tianxuan saintess didn¡¯t seem to hear him. They didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, they looked at him as if he was a dead man.

    ¡°Brother Su, I¡¯m here to help you kill this person!¡±

    Only the divine Son of the absolute beginning dojo let out a long roar and turned into a ring rainbow as he stepped into the sky. He seemed to want to help su Ming Chi.

    ¡°Ant-like thing, overestimating your own strength!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he attacked instantly.

    A huge Golden Palm that was no more than 200 feet long condensed in his hand and then pped towards su Ming Chi with lightning speed.

    One palm, just one palm!

    This new young master of the panwu celestial sect had just let out a cry of surprise, and before he could even react, he was turned into a mist of blood on the spot.

    ¡°Brother Su!¡±

    At the same time, the divine Son of the Taichu dojo, who was charging toward ye chen, suddenly froze and stopped less than a hundred feet away from ye chen. His eyes were filled with shock.

    Su mingchi¡¯s strength was on par with his but the former was killed by ye chen with a single palm. If it were him, how good would his ending be?

    Suddenly, he thought of something and turned around. He saw Jiang Li and the Tianxuan saintess standing still as if they had been frozen.

    Cold, endless cold poured into his heart!

    Ye chen looked at him indifferently.¡±You want to kill me?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    These four words were like a Thunderbolt that exploded in the divine son¡¯s mind. He was so shocked that he wanted to die.¡±Fellow Daoist, this is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    ¡°Is that so? then this ye¡¯s killing of you was also a misunderstanding!¡±

    Ye chen ced one hand behind his back and flicked the fingers of his other hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The divine Son of the absolute beginning dojo couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and exploded. His soul and body turned into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just a few breaths, two divine sons of great sects had died at his hands without any ability to resist.

    Upon seeing this, Jiang Li and the Tianxuan Holy maiden, who were standing quietly below, gasped in unison. They were extremely d that they had not attacked ye chen because they thought they had the advantage in numbers.

    Not only the two of them, but even the blue fire golden eyes ape was prostrating on the ground, its huge body trembling.

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen put the Dragon scale origin fruit on the stone wall and a few seconds into his bag.

    After doing all this, he looked at Jiang Li and su mo again and disappeared.

    Only then did the blue fire golden eyes ape muster the courage to escape into the void.

    After confirming that ye chen had left, Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan heaved a sigh of relief as if they had been granted Amnesty.

    The two of them copsed to the ground, and they found that each other¡¯s back was soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    Not long after, there were finally quite a few figures who shot over. After seeing the scene clearly, someone could not help but say, Deity Jiang Li, did you take away the Dragon scale origin fruit?¡±

    Divine Son Jiang Li, as the saying goes, treasures are hard toe by, and everyone who sees it will have a share. Even if you are the divine sons of arge sect, you can¡¯t take all of it, right?¡±

    Many people looked at Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan with green eyes.

    ¡°Eating alone?¡±

    Jiang Li¡¯s face twitched and heughed in anger.¡±¡±You bunch of ants, why did you have to appear at this time when I¡¯m the most displeased?¡±

    His aura instantly bloomed, and he pounced into the crowd like a peerless god of death. He killed everyone he saw, setting off countless screams.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At this moment, several figures descended from the distant sky. The leader said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Brother Jiang Li, why are you acting like this?¡±

    It was Luo Xiu, Fang Chengwu, and a few others.

    ¡°So it¡¯s brother Luo!¡±

    Jiang Li put away his killing intent and told the story after looking at the respectful eyes of the people around him.

    ¡°What? Ye nankuang, who had disappeared for a long time, had reappeared? He even entered the deste God tomb and killed the divine sons of the panwu celestial sect and the absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person wanted by the five great Holy Lands? how dare he appear before our eyes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? don¡¯t forget that this is the huangshen tomb. Patriarchs at the void training stage can¡¯t enter.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless gasps of shock were heard in the heavens and earth, including Luo Xiu and the others.

    Luo Xiu took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Li with a serious expression.¡±¡±Brother Jiang Li, is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the Holy maiden Tianxuan and I can kill fellow Daoists su mingchi so easily?¡± Jiang Li sneered.

    ¡°Brother Luo, fellow cultivators, I can prove that Jiang Li is telling the truth.¡± The Tianxuan Holy maiden said.

    ¡°Ye nankuang is in the huangshen tomb.¡± Jiang Li sighed.¡±I¡¯m afraid only Huangfu Yu can match him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Li, I¡¯m not trying to dampen your enthusiasm.¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±how do you know that ye nankuang will be enemies with Huangfu Yu?¡± What if the two of them join forces?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Luo Xiuughed to himself and said,¡±I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t we form an alliance? we can work together in the deste God tomb. By then, whether we meet Huangfu Yu or ye nankuang, we won¡¯t be in such a passive position.¡±

    ¡°An Alliance?¡±

    Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan looked at each other. Then, the former seemed to realize something and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s form an alliance!!!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Li, I believe you know that my uncle-master was killed by an external helper surnamed ye invited by Tianyuan tradingpany. I¡¯m here for revenge,¡± Luo Xiu immediately said.

    He paused and looked at Jiang Li and the others with burning eyes.¡±¡±Therefore, I hope brother Jiang Li and the others can help me kill this man!¡±

    Jiang Li frowned slightly.¡±I¡¯ve heard about this. With brother Luo¡¯s ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to kill this man. Why do you need us to do it?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be used as a weapon.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t know ...¡±

    Luo Xiu immediately told him about ye Chen¡¯s cheerful conversation with Huangfu Yu at the entrance of the huangshen tomb.

    Hearing this, Jiang Li¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he said,¡±¡±Fine, I¡¯ll join forces with you to kill this person first ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join you too ...¡± Holy maiden Tianxuan chuckled.

    They were well aware of Huangfu Yu¡¯s power. If anyone were to form an alliance with him, they would not be able to gain anything from the huangshen tomb.

    Especially Jiang Li, he thought to himself,¡±both of them are surnamed ye. I can¡¯t afford to offend ye nankuang. I don¡¯t believe the other people surnamed ye are as powerful as him!¡±

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: That saber is up to no good again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu, demonic Qi filled the sky. It was as if the ultimate darkness had descended on the world and was going to turn the world into a purgatory.

    In the endless demonic Qi, there were many demonic creatures venting their anger and roaring, as if they were wrapped in all the hatred and scenery of the world.

    This was the devil earth, a forbidden zone for life.

    In the middle of the demonic earth, there was a divine Hall. The divine Hall was Grand and majestic, and its divine light reached the sky. It was majestic and majestic, like a god looking coldly at the demonic earth that was like a purgatory.

    At this moment, in the temple, a giant ape covered in jade-green mes was lying on the ground. It seemed to be suppressed by its bloodline and was trembling.

    In front of him, there was a mysterious creature standing proudly.¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that they eventually discovered the w in the seal of the deste God tomb?¡±

    This creature was like an ape and spoke the humannguage. Its entire body was covered in golden fur that shone with light.

    Although its body was only five feet tall, it stood there with a disdainful aura, as if it could catch the stars and the moon.

    If one looked closely, one would find a golden Toad lying on his shoulder. The Toad¡¯s eyebrows were eager to try, as if it was unwilling to be lonely.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    The Jade Fire golden eyes ape that was prostrating on the ground nodded its head repeatedly. It immediately recounted everything that it had seen and heard in the huangshen tomb. It did not dare to hide anything.

    ¡°This group of idiots!¡±

    The mysterious being¡¯s body suddenly emitted a golden light, and a ferocious aura gushed out from within.¡±¡±Back then, old man Da Huang forcefully barged into the restricted area to challenge boss. Although he managed to escape by luck, he was definitely contaminated by the demonic earth. These idiots are actually thinking about his inheritance.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it now, the deste God tomb has probably been invaded by demonic Qi for a long time. By forcefully opening the seal, this group of idiots will only release the source of all evil.¡±

    ¡°By then, the entire Yinxu will be covered by devil earth!!!¡±

    At this point, the mysterious creature growled in a low voice. The Golden hair on its body stood up, and its eyes shot out Heavenly Divine fire as if it wanted to pierce through the void.

    Feeling this power, the Jade Fire golden eyes ape on the ground trembled even more violently, as if it would copse at any time.

    At the crucial moment, the Golden Toad on the mysterious creature¡¯s shoulder opened its mouth and said,¡±¡±Second brother, if I¡¯m not wrong, old man Da Huang must have been infected by the devil soil. These people are in for a bad time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yours truly is looking forward to the scene where a demonic corpse would suddenly jump out after these guys open old man Da Huang¡¯s coffin.¡±

    It grinned andughed, as if it wanted the world to be in chaos. Then, it seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±Unfortunately, that ye guy is also inside. I hope he can escape this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about that Huangfu Yu. ¡±

    The mysterious being¡¯s eyes flickered and he said indifferently,¡±¡±Boss once said that this guy¡¯s bloodline is closest to that of Emperor Xuanyuan. He might be approved by Xuanyuan sword. Before entering secluded cultivation, boss told us to take good care of him.¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yu?¡±

    The Golden Toad pouted and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like that kid, but I like that ye guy ...¡±

    Before it could finish its sentence, it felt the entire temple shake as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°The devil earth is in turmoil again!¡±

    The mysterious creature¡¯s expression changed slightly. It then pierced through the void and flew out of the divine Hall. It stood proudly above the endless demonic Qi. The divine fire in its eyes surged as it stared at the demonic earth.

    There was a faint roar of a peerless monster and a de light that seemed to split the heavens and earth.

    The saber ray was extremely bright, so bright that it was blinding.

    ¡°It¡¯s that saber again!¡±

    The Golden Toad¡¯s expression was grave as it spoke,¡±¡±Over the past few days, this saber has killed many terrifying existences in devil earth. It¡¯s all thanks to it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the two of us to resist it.¡±

    ¡°What kind of de is that? It can even make the Xuanyuan sword let out a sword cry?¡±

    The mysterious being¡¯s eyes were like two zing Suns.¡±Third brother, you stay here and guard the Emperor¡¯s Tomb. I¡¯ll go to the huangshen tomb. We must stop all of this.¡±

    ¡°Don ¡®t, who am I going to chat with if you leave ...¡±

    The Golden Toad was instantly displeased.

    However, before it could finish its words, a gaze that was like a river of blood shot towards it, scaring it so much that it immediately swallowed the second half of its sentence.

    The mysterious creature retracted its gaze and was about to hide in the demonic aura. However, at that moment, a figure slowly walked out from the endless ck fog.

    It was a young man in a green robe. He held a book in his hand and looked calm, like a weak schr. He ignored the invasion of the demonic Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±

    The mysterious being immediately stopped, his eyes cold.

    At the same time, countless golden bumps appeared on the Golden Toad¡¯s body as if it felt extremely threatened.¡±¡±Second brother, quick, quickly call boss out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you two. ¡±

    ¡°Wuhen has no ill intentions, he just wants the two of you to stay in the tomb,¡± the young man said with a smile.

    ¡°You want to stop me from entering the deste God tomb?¡±

    The mysterious creature instantly saw through the former¡¯s purpose. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose? Do you want to see the devil earth erode everything and destroy the only living space you have?¡±

    ¡°Naturally not.¡±

    ¡°Wuhen just wants to verify a fact,¡± the young man said calmly. ¡°Who has better eyesight than wuhen?¡±

    Then, he looked into the tomb.

    ¡°Are you going to sit back and watch the fight between that ye and Huangfu Yu?¡±

    The mysterious being¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±aren¡¯t you overestimating that ye fellow?¡± Huangfu Yu is a member of the eight Xuanyuan families and has the bloodline of the great emperor. He is the most likely to inherit the Xuanyuan sword and the great Emperor¡¯s inheritance. ¡±

    ¡°The Xuanyuan sword?¡±

    The young man smiled faintly and calmly looked at the endless demonic Qi.¡±¡±Is it as powerful as that knife?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, at the southeast corner of the huangshen tomb.

    In the dested forest, a team of about ten people was currently moving forward in silence. The leader was a silver-haired young man.

    The silver-haired young man walked at a moderate pace. Although his calm and unhurried temperament was extremely otherworldly, it made many people behind him cry out bitterly.

    Ever since they entered the huangshen tomb, they had already walked for hundreds of miles. However, that person did not say where they were going.

    As if sensing their confusion, the silver-haired young man suddenly stopped and said,¡±¡±If you all want to leave, then leave on your own. There¡¯s no need to follow me.¡±

    As soon as he said that, many people were secretly happy. Some people, due to the former¡¯s prestige, couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Brother Yu, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I have my own ce to go.¡± The silver-haired youth said indifferently.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, the crowd immediately left, leaving only a woman behind. The woman was only in her early twenties, and she was extremely beautiful. She looked at the silver-haired youth with a hidden trace of love.

    At this time, a graceful figure suddenly swept over from the distance.

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: The killing intent of rashu and the others!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The silver-haired young man waved his hand and brought the graceful figure over. The graceful figure then turned into a Jade slip in his hand.

    ¡°Ye nankuang is suspected to have appeared in the huangshen tomb. He and the southwest corner of the huangshen tomb killed the panwu celestial sect and the two great sons of deity of the Taichu dojo. Everyone, be careful ...¡±

    The silver-haired young man read the information in the Jade slip with a calm expression.¡±¡±The four Holy Lands have formed an alliance to deal with me, Huangfu Yu. They even set up an inescapable to kill the external helper surnamed ye that Fang Ziyue invited ...¡±

    ¡°Fang Ziyue? The person surnamed ye?¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes shed as he muttered.

    After the woman beside him heard these words, she immediately said,¡±¡±Brother Yu, Fang Ziyue is the person behind the person we were talking to at the entrance of the huangshen tomb.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

    Hearing this, Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression rxed. Then, as if he had thought of something, he smiled,¡±So you¡¯re worried that that person will form an alliance with me, so you n to deal with him first?¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve chosen the wrong opponent.¡±

    ¡°I wish you good luck ...¡±

    He smiled slightly, and the Jade slip in his hand immediately burned without fire.

    ¡­¡­

    Near the northwest region of the huangshen tomb, there was a huge, precipitous mountain. Many figures flickered and then spread out in an extremely orderly manner, quietly hiding in the void.

    Indistinctly, arge formation seemed to have been set up in the surroundings, enveloping the entire giant mountain within it.

    The many figures from before were hidden extremely well, and their auras were restrained to the lowest level. If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that these figures were all at the great circle of soul formation.

    At this moment, the sky was getting dark, as if night wasing. The bone-piercing cold wind was wreaking havoc in the entire mountain.

    ¡°Be careful, we¡¯re only here for the foreign aid that Fang Ziyue has invited. We¡¯re not allowed to hurt her.¡±

    In the empty void, a cold voice rang out,¡±¡±Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible for the disaster thates.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daoist Luo, we know what to do!¡±

    Upon hearing this, many of the figures hidden in the void immediately nodded.

    The void once again fell into a deathly silence.

    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±

    After a long time, two streams of light shot over from the distant sky. They were Fang Ziyue and Yun Xi, the disciple of the Tianxuan Holy Land.

    Yun Xi held a spirit stone in his hand, replenishing his spirit energy as he said,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, where are we going? Didn¡¯t ye-qianbei tell us to wait for him?¡±

    ¡°To the Northwest.¡±

    Fang Ziyue stepped on a cloud shuttle with fluttering ribbons, looking like a goddess descending to the mortal world,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already left a message for senior ye. I believe that he¡¯ll meet up with us once he sees it. ¡±

    The item that she had entered the deste God tomb to find was in the Northwest corner of the tomb. How could she sit by and watch as time passed and Tianyuan tradingpany, Fang Chengwu, and the other branches got there before her?

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Yunxi acknowledged him and sized him up. She said, intentionally or otherwise,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, who is that senior ye? he¡¯s so powerful. Daoist Feng Yang is at the great circle of the soul formation stage, but he couldn¡¯t resist senior ye at all.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s methods had truly shocked her.

    If not for the fact that void refinement realm cultivators were not allowed to enter the huangshen tomb, she would have suspected that ye chen was a void refinement realm old monster.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s lips moved slightly, but just as she was about to speak, her beautiful eyes uncontrobly looked down at the huge mountain below.

    Although the giant mountain below was extremely quiet, she didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a hint of danger.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who had juste out of her thatched cottage. Over time, she had developed an extremely cautious intuition, which had saved her countless times.

    Thinking of this, she paused and looked down again. She was extremely cautious and did not dare to go down.

    Seeing that she had suddenly stopped, Yun Xi stopped as well and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Sister Ziyue, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    At that moment, the sense of danger in Fang Ziyue¡¯s heart rose again. She immediately activated the cloud shuttle and said,¡±¡±Not good, there¡¯s danger!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the silent void.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    In the next moment, countless light pirs shot up into the sky and turned into a light curtain, blocking the void where Fang Ziyue and the other man were.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fang Ziyue hit the light curtain heavily, but not only did she fail to shake the light curtain, but she was also shaken and almost fell down.

    Yun Xi was shocked by the sudden scene.

    ¡°I wonder which fellow Daoists are making things difficult for us?¡±

    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and suppressed the panic in her heart. She looked at the void and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Fang Ziyue from the purple Division of Tianyuan tradingpany. May I know which fellow Daoists are making things difficult for us?¡±

    ¡°Little sister Ziyue, don¡¯t be so agitated.¡±

    Then, a faint smile came from the void, and a dozen figures appeared in front of Fang Ziyue like ghosts.

    The person whoughed was Fang Chengwu. Beside her stood Luo Xiu, Jiang Li, Tianxuan saintess, and the others.

    The Tianxuan Holy maiden looked at Yun Xi, who was dumbfounded, and said coldly,¡±¡±Yunxi,e over here!¡±

    ¡°Fang Chengwu, it¡¯s you guys!¡±

    After seeing their faces clearly, Fang Ziyue felt relieved, but she still said coldly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you have no confidence in the assessment this time around and are trying to kill me in the deste Divine tomb?¡±

    If it was someone else who had trapped her, she might have been worried about her life, but it was a different story when she was Fang Chengwu.

    Both of them were members of Tianyuan tradingpany, so they didn¡¯t dare to vite the rule of Tianyuan tradingpany that forbade self-harm.

    After saying that, she nced at Luo Xiu, Jiang Li, and the others coldly. Her expression changed slightly.¡±You guys really have a big team.¡±

    ¡°Little sister Ziyue¡¯s words are wrong.¡±

    Fang Chengwu looked at her with a half-smile and said,¡±¡±You and I are both members of Tianyuan tradingpany. Why would I kill you? I just wanted to y a game with you.¡±

    ¡°A game?¡±

    Fang Ziyue sneered,¡±do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?¡± Fang Chengwu, you¡¯ve made such a big scene, so you must be using me to deal with someone. ¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a thought shed through her mind. She looked at Fang Chengwu and asked,¡±¡±So, you want to use me to deal with senior ye!!!¡±

    Pa ... Pa ... Pa ...¡±

    Rashu pped as he looked at her and said,¡±¡±Miss Fang, you¡¯re really smart. You¡¯ve actually figured out our goal so quickly.¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale as soon as he finished speaking.

    She didn¡¯t expect that what she was worried about from the beginning would happen.

    Furthermore, Luo Xiu had actually allied with the divine Son of the great Jiang divine dynasty, as well as the Tianxuan saintess and many other forces.

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Since I¡¯ve said I¡¯ll protect you, I¡¯ll definitely protect you!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the depths of the deste God tomb, in the forest that was filled with danger.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As blood sttered and the void was torn apart, a figure bathed in golden light killed a giant python over 200 feet in size with a single palm strike.

    The figure was ye chen.

    Ye chen nced at the Thunder Python on the ground. After removing its inner core and galldder, he looked around and his eyes flickered. ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for almost two hours, but we still can¡¯t find Fang Ziyue. ¡±

    After he took the Dragon scale origin fruit and returned, he received a message from Fang Ziyue with his divine sense. He was told to go to the Northwest corner of the deste God tomb to find her.

    However, ye chen could not find Fang Ziyue after walking through the entire northwest corner. Not only that, but many of the people who had entered the huangshen tomb had also disappeared mysteriously.

    ¡°With Fang Ziyue¡¯s ability and status, no one will have any ideas about her unless it¡¯s thest resort.¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen immediately headed in another direction.

    After he left, several figures gathered not far from his previous residence. They were all dressed in the same clothes and were obviously from the same force.

    ¡°Eh, why does that person look so familiar?¡±

    One of the middle-aged men looked at ye Chen¡¯s back and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this before?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, your old habit of looking at everyone with familiarity has reappeared.¡±

    Beside the middle-aged man, a young man took a pill to replenish his Yuan Qi andined,¡±¡±It¡¯s said that there are as many treasures as the hair on a cow in the deste God tomb. But we¡¯ve been in here for almost four hours. Not to mention the hair, we haven¡¯t even seen bird shit.¡±

    ¡°You know nothing!¡±

    The middle-aged man red at him and said,¡±Have you forgotten what Luo Xiu and great Jiang Divine Son Jiang Li said? Someone stole the treasure that they wanted, so they offered a reward of ten million for us to help them find that person. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ten million spirit stones! If we get it, we¡¯ll still have some left even if we split it evenly.¡±

    At this point, the middle-aged man was extremely envious.

    ¡°But we need to have the ability to find that person!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± the young man mumbled.¡±The person who can steal treasures from Divine Son Jiang Li and the others must be unimaginably powerful. Besides, didn¡¯t they say that Divine Son Jiang Li and the others captured miss Fang Ziyue and forced that person to show up ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly found that the temperature in the space had suddenly cooled down, and his senior brother was staring behind him with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young man was stunned at first, then he seemed to realize something. He immediately turned around and saw a young Man in ck standing quietly behind him.

    ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡±

    The young man was shocked at first, and then he was about to make a move, but he found that the young man was faster than him. He reached out his hand and grabbed his neck, lifting him in the air.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he looked at the former. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Did you just say that Jiang Li and the others captured Fang Ziyue?¡±

    This time, everyone, including the middle-aged man, finally reacted. They looked at ye chen in shock and said,¡±You ... You¡¯re the external helper that miss Fang invited?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t kill me ...¡±

    The young man who was held in the air by ye chen was shocked to death. He immediately stuttered,¡±Divine Son Jiang Li and the others have indeed captured miss Fang Ziyue, and they¡¯ve spread the news that they want you to save her, or they¡¯ll kill miss Fang Ziyue.¡±

    ¡°Where is the location?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°On ... On a huge mountain near the Northwest.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye chen threw him away. His figure flickered and disappeared from the spot in an instant. His eyes were filled with murderous intent.¡±Jiang Li, I¡¯ve spared your life twice. You really won¡¯t die unless you seek death!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The deste Divine tomb was located on a huge mountain near the Northwest.

    At this time, many people had gathered on the giant mountain. Many cultivators from all over the world had gathered here, and they all looked at the several figures in the void.

    In the void, Jiang Li, Luo Xiu, Tianxuan saintess, and the others stood proudly with cold faces and seemed to be impatient.

    Fang Ziyue, on the other hand, was motionless, as if someone had done something to her body. She could not move at all, but there was a trace of worry in her slightly flickering beautiful eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two hours, and that miss Fang¡¯s external help still hasn¡¯t arrived. Could it be that she¡¯s too scared toe?¡±

    ¡°I guessed so too. After all, his opponents this time are Luo Xiu, Divine Son Jiang Li, and others. Both of them are outstanding talents of the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°In this generation, I¡¯m afraid only Huangfu Yu and that ye nankuang are able to suppress them. Coincidentally, both of them are Chinese. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All sorts of discussions were going on in the crowd, but Luo Xiu and the others in the sky seemed to not have heard anything.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As the void trembled, Luo Xiu slowly stepped out. He nced at the crowd below with his gloomy and sharp eyes, then looked at Jiang Li and the others and said,¡±¡±Brother Jiang Li, it seems that this ye guy really doesn¡¯t dare toe.¡±

    ¡°This result is not beyond my expectations.¡±

    Jiang Li was calm and not disappointed at all. After all, Luo Xiu was the initiator of this matter. He was just going through the motions.

    ¡°What a cunning brat.¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s gaze turned cold as he sneered,¡±¡±He¡¯s lucky to have escaped this time. However, if he thinks he can rest easy, then he¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll catch him sooner orter!¡±

    After saying that, his eyes fell on Fang Ziyue, and he said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Miss Fang, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t have any intention of killing you from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the foreign aid you invited only cared about his own interests and did not consider your safety at all. How sad.¡±

    He had sinister intentions. Seeing that he could not kill ye chen in one go, he came up with another n, trying to sow discord between ye chen and Fang Ziyue.

    In this way, when he met ye chen again, Fang Ziyue would definitely note out to help ye chen.

    ¡°Surnamed Luo, you don¡¯t have to sow discord like this.¡±

    However, Fang Ziyue saw through his thoughts and sneered,¡±¡±In the end, I don¡¯t have much of a friendship with senior ye. At most, we have an employer-employee rtionship. It¡¯s understandable that he didn¡¯te to save me.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that your wishful thinking has failed.¡±

    When she said this, she seemed to be gloating.

    Luo Xiu frowned. Just as he was about to remove the seal in Fang Ziyue¡¯s body, a golden rainbow suddenly shot from the distant sky.

    Wherever he passed, he brought up Thunder and exploded the void, as if he had triggered the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people.

    At the same time, an indifferent voice reverberated in the air,¡±¡±This ye has always kept his promises when doing things. Since I said to protect you, then I will definitely protect you!¡±

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Do you think you deserve to die?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Senior ye?!!¡±

    Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Ziyue¡¯s pretty face was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finallye?¡±

    At that moment, everyone on the ground, as well as Luo Xiu, Jiang Li, and the others in the sky, all looked at the Golden rainbow in the sky.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man with ck hair and ck eyes, wearing a ck robe with dragon patterns, stepped in the air with his hands behind his back.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were bright and filled with killing intent. No one dared to look him in the eye.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    After seeing the young man¡¯s face clearly, Jiang Li and the Tianxuan saintess ¡®expressions changed drastically as if they had seen a ghost.

    The two of them were extremely familiar with that god-like figure.

    During the trip to Tianyuan city, if they had not surrendered in time and ye chen was not in the mood to kill, they would not have been able to survive.

    Just two hours ago, it was also this figure who had descended from the sky and killed su mingchi from the panwu celestial sect and the Taichu Daoist sect in front of everyone.

    ¡°He ... He¡¯s miss Fang¡¯s helper?¡±

    Jiang Li, in particr, was so shocked that he almost shouted,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t he ... Ye nankuang? How did he be miss Fang¡¯s external help?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the external helper that miss Fang invited?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here. I didn¡¯t expect this person to reallye!¡±

    ¡°Has this person gone crazy? Doesn¡¯t he know that an inescapable has been set up here, and Luo Xiu, Divine Son Jiang Li, and the others are going to join forces to deal with him?¡±

    The moment ye chen appeared ...

    Countless gazes immediately gathered on him, and many people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    With ye Chen¡¯s appearance, Luo Xiu, who was already disappointed, immediately revealed a look of ecstasy.¡±¡±Surnamed ye, I didn¡¯t think you would reallye. I have to say, I admire your courage.¡±

    ¡°Senior ye, quickly leave!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s eyes turned red after she came back to her senses. She was touched and could not help but urge,¡±¡±They won¡¯t kill me. Leave quickly and don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    She did not expect ye chen to be willing to take such a big risk to save her despite knowing that there were Tigers in the mountains.

    How could she not be touched by this?

    ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you die a quick death on ount of your courage. ¡±

    Luo Xiu sneered and crushed a jade talisman in his hand.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a series of loud explosions, the void trembled continuously. The endless power of the formation was activated at that moment and turned into a huge energy light shield that enveloped the entire mountain.

    ¡°Ye, this is the method I prepared for you.¡±

    Luo Xiu looked at ye chen with a ferocious expression.¡±Are you satisfied? To be able to make us go through so much trouble for you, even if you die, you will have no regrets!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re done, go to hell!¡± Ye chen looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Arrogant!!!¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand and grabbed at the void. A long sword that was wrapped in a monstrous murderous aura appeared in his hand.

    As soon as the long sword appeared, it released an extremely dense baleful yin force that devoured all the air in the surrounding area, causing the temperature to drop by dozens of degrees in an instant.

    It was obvious that this was a high-grade magic treasure.

    ¡°ckher sword!¡±

    Someone seemed to have thought of something and immediately cried out in shock,¡±¡±This is Tian Xie Zi¡¯s primordial soul treasure, the darkher sword. I didn¡¯t think that Tian Xie Zi would give it to Luo Xiu!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the world was in an uproar.

    An essence soul treasure!

    That¡¯s an item exclusive to old monsters at the void training stage!

    He did not expect that it would end up in Luo Xiu¡¯s hands. It was clear how much Tian Xie Zi doted on Luo Xiu.

    With this sword, no one below the void training stage could fight against Luo Xiu. Even Jiang Li and the others would have to avoid it, right?

    ¡°Ye, go to hell!¡±

    Luo Xiuughed maniacally. He urged the ckher sword to take a step forward, and the void around him instantly turned into a ck storm. It was formed by the condensation of baleful Yin Qi, and it was like a ck hole that wanted to devour everything.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Luo Xiu wielded the ckher sword with all his might and ruthlessly shed at ye Chen¡¯s head. He wanted to kill ye chen in one blow!

    This was the only way to intimidate the others!

    However, to his horror, ye chen did not Dodge the sword. Instead, he extended his fingers and used two fingers to block the tip of the ckher sword.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move it at all.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    At that moment, rashu¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen something unbelievable. For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°The sword is good, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too useless!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp as a knife. With a light flick of his finger, a peerless saber ray whizzed out andnded heavily on Luo Xiu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Arghh!¡± Luo Xiu screamed and was sent flying. His arms were cut off and his voice was extremely mournful.

    The world trembled.

    At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Luo Xiu, who was holding a primordial spirit treasure, had been severely injured by ye chen in one blow?

    No one was more shocked than Fang Ziyue.

    She was well aware of Luo Xiu¡¯s strength. He was said to be able to fight against an early void refinement realm expert. Even though it was exaggerated, he was not far from that level. However, even with the help of the ckher sword, he still suffered such a crushing defeat?

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±

    Luo Xiu, who had stabilized his body, had both of his arms broken. Blood flowed freely, and his expression was extremely crazed, as if he had been provoked.

    Before this, he had thought that it would be easy for him to kill a nobody like ye chen. He did not expect to experience such a blow. How could he ept this?

    Rashu¡¯s hair was flying in the air and his eyes were red. He roared,¡±¡±Brother Luo, Chengwu Fang, Tianxuan saintess, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt two bone-piercing killing intentsing from behind him.

    He turned around and saw Jiang Li and the Tianxuan saintess attacking him together. Their killing intent was extremely strong.

    Seeing this, Fang Chengwu, who had been watching from the side, was shocked.¡±¡±Jiang Li, are you crazy?!!¡±

    Jiang Li and Luo Xiu had invited help from Luo Xiu, but now they turned against Luo Xiu and joined forces to kill him!

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a Golden Pagoda appeared above Jiang Li¡¯s head, and his killing intent rushed toward Luo Xiu.¡±¡±Brother Luo, you almost caused us to be consigned to eternal damnation. You really deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Rashu roared.

    Holy maiden Tianxuan¡¯s Red caltrop swept out like a red snake.¡±¡±Why? You idiot, how dare you offend ye nankuang, fellow Daoist ye? you even tricked us into joining hands with you to fight against fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°You tell me, do you deserve to die?!!¡±

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538: The secret of the past, the seal of the great emperor!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye nankuang?

    After the voice of the heavenly Jade saintess reverberated in the void, the world suddenly fell into a brief dead silence.

    Countless people were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Ye nankuang ...¡±

    Fang Ziyue was stunned at first, but then she suddenly reacted, her pretty face full of shock,¡±¡±Ye ... Senior ye is ye ... Ye nankuang?!!¡±

    At that moment, countless people in the sky and on the ground paled.

    Ye nankuang!

    Even in the depths of the Ruins of Yin, these three words still reverberated like thunder in one¡¯s ears. He was the person who broke through the Taichu dojo and even fought with the divine sense of heavenly venerate Taichu!

    Ever since ye chen had returned to earth, someone had calcted that the number of soul formation cultivators who had died at his hands was uncountable. Among them, there was nock of people at the great circle of soul formation.

    However, the man standing in front of them was ye nankuang!

    How could they not be shocked?

    Luo Xiu¡¯s entire body trembled a few times. When he looked at ye chen again, his eyes were filled with shock.¡±You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, this is simply impossible!!!¡±

    He seemed to have gone crazy, his eyes trembling.

    He had always regarded ye chen as an unknown person. How could he have known that ye chen was the famous God of ughter! Ye nankuang, who had shaken the entire Yinxu?

    If he had known that this would happen, he would not have dared to take revenge on ye chen even if his master and father had died, let alone his master.

    ¡°Escape! I must escape!!!¡±

    At that moment, a thought suddenly shed in his mind. Then, without any hesitation, he retreated with a panicked expression.

    Although he was confident in his own strength, he was not so sure that he was ye Chen¡¯s opponent.

    As he retreated, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He used the blood escape technique without hesitation and turned into a bloody shadow, shooting away at an unimaginable speed.

    This blood escape art was extremely fast, it was actually several times faster than the speed of lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had swept over a hundred miles away.

    ¡°You think you can escape?¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, and the void under his feet rippled. His figure instantly disappeared into the void, faster than the blood shadow by three times.

    It was the earth shrinking.

    When ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of the bloody shadow, he reached out his palm almost at the same time and pped it hard at the bloody shadow.

    As the palm fell, there was an earth-shattering boom and a terrifying storm formed in the void.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    Luo Xiu screamed as the blood shadow on the surface of his body copsed on the spot. He was extremely shocked.

    He had obtained this movement technique from an ancient cultivation cave. It was extremely profound. It could be said that by sacrificing one¡¯s own blood essence as the price, even an early void refinement realm being would have a hard time catching up to him.

    However, ye nankuang had caught up with him in an instant. He was so scared that he used blood essence escape again.

    At this moment, his body was wrapped in a thickyer of blood mist. From a distance, he looked like a red sun falling at an extremely fast speed.

    However, in the next moment, ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of him again. His palm fell, directly shattering the void andnding on his body.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Luo Xiu¡¯s entire body fell heavily from the void, ttening a mountain peak. His body was like broken ss, riddled with holes, and shocking blood sprayed out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figurended quietly, looking at him coldly.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Luo Xiu spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at ye chen with a trembling gaze.¡±Ye nankuang, I didn¡¯t know it was you at first. Let me go. As long as you let me go, I swear I¡¯ll never mess with you again.¡±

    If it had been anyone else, ye Chen¡¯s attack would have been reduced to dust. Fortunately, he had a treasured armor in his body that had offset most of the power.

    ¡°Hand over the soul blood and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Ye chen said calmly.

    Rashu¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±¡±Impossible! I, rashu, was born extraordinary. How could I let others control my life and death?!¡±

    He knew very well that once he handed over the soul blood, he would be ye Chen¡¯s ve from now on. Ye chen could take his life in an instant.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen held his fingers together like a sword. Immediately, endless sword gleams surged out and transformed into a peerless celestial sword that suddenly shed toward Luo Xiu.

    At that moment, rashu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. It was the first time he felt the aura of death at such a close distance. He could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m willing to submit, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the terrifying killing intent disappearedpletely, and the previous terrifying power also disappeared.

    ¡°Congrattions on saving your life.¡±

    ¡°Hand over your soul blood,¡± ye chen said indifferently.

    Luo Xiu copsed to the ground, his entire body drenched in cold sweat. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already given my soul blood to my master ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as if he did not believe her. Then, he pointed a finger between the former¡¯s brows and poured his divine consciousness into it like a flood. After a moment, he could not help but look at the former again and said,¡±¡±Your master is controlling your soul blood?¡±

    ¡°My master doesn¡¯t trust anyone!¡±

    Luo Xiu smiled bitterly.¡±He had many disciples before me, but I was the only one who survived. He took my soul blood before I could. His purpose was to make me loyal to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly smiled.¡±I have a technique that can control you without taking your soul blood. Just rx your mind and don¡¯t resist. If you have the slightest evil thoughts, your soul will be scattered in an instant, and your body and Dao will disappear.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he formed a strange seal and ced it on Luo Xiu¡¯s forehead. It formed a curse seal that could restrict one¡¯s soul.

    Almost at that moment, Luo Xiu felt as if his life no longer belonged to him. It was as if ye chen could kill him with a single thought.

    Thinking of this, he became more and more shocked and did not dare to have any unrealistic thoughts.

    After taking control of it, ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and looked around.¡±Now, tell me the true purpose of your visit to the deste God tomb.¡±

    Based on his understanding of this person, it didn¡¯t seem like he was just helping Fang Chengwu win the championship. He must have an ulterior motive.

    Rashu didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m here on master¡¯s orders to search for the seal of the great sovereign in the huangshen tomb,¡±

    ¡°Seal of the great emperor?¡± ye chen frowned.

    As if sensing his doubts, rashu hurriedly exined,¡±Back then, when old man Da Huang charged into the Forbidden Zone, he actually stole an extremely important item from the Emperor¡¯s Tomb.¡±

    ¡°This item was left by Emperor Xuanyuan before he stepped into the heavenly road. Together with Xuanyuan sword, it¡¯s known as the token of Emperor Xuanyuan. As long as you get the two items, you will be able to control the entire Yinxu ...¡±

    ¡°Or even open the legendary path to heaven ...¡±

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Fellow Daoist ye, this is a misunderstanding!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°So this token is the seal of the great emperor?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. He did not expect that the huangshen tomb would hide such a secret.

    Additionally, he had not imagined that Emperor Xuanyuan had left so many tricks before stepping into the heavenly road.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Tianyuan tradingpany is also here for the seal of the great emperor. They naively think that they are the only ones who know the secret ...¡± Luo Xiu said respectfully.

    As he said this, he seemed to have thought of something and said,¡±¡±Master, you may not know this, but the monarch tomb in the Forbidden Zone is about to open. The divine weapon of the monarch, the Xuanyuan sword, is in there. It¡¯s said that as long as one obtains the seal of the monarch, there¡¯s a chance to be recognized by the Xuanyuan sword.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Tianyuan tradingpany and the other forces have the same purpose. They want to get the seal of the great emperor and Xuanyuan sword so as to control theyout of Emperor Xuanyuan at that time.¡±

    ¡°This way, I¡¯ll be able to get close to the immortal soul and immortal body that¡¯s being suppressed ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at rashu,¡±¡±Go, pretend you¡¯ve escaped from me and hide in Yinxu for now. Help me at the critical moment.¡±

    This was the reason why he had kept Luo Xiu around. This person was quite talented and he had Tian Xie Zi, who was his enemy, backing him up. He could be considered a chess piece if he stayed behind.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Luo Xiu immediately understood ye Chen¡¯s goal and no longer hesitated. He pounded his chest and once again used blood escape to fly toward the sky.

    After watching him leave, ye chen looked around and erased any traces before rushing toward the giant mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    On the giant mountain, everyone looked up in anticipation. Their eyes were fixed in the direction ye chen and Luo Xiu had left in, and the sound of discussion was endless.

    In the void, Fang Ziyue, Jiang Li, and the others hadplicated expressions. They were silent, apparently still in shock.

    Only Fang Chengwu¡¯s heart was in turmoil, worried about the gains and losses.

    He was the one who had invited Luo Xiu. At the same time, he had also participated in the operation against ye chen. Now that ye Chen¡¯s identity had been exposed, he could not help but worry about whether Luo Xiu would vent his anger on him.

    A momentter, Fang Ziyue looked at Jiang Li and the others,¡±Jiang Shenzi, how did you know senior ye¡¯s identity?¡±

    She was extremely puzzled. Since Jiang Li and the others knew ye Chen¡¯s identity, why did they promise Luo Xiu to capture him and force ye chen toe?

    This was a little contradictory no matter how one looked at it.

    Jiang Li looked at her and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Miss Fang, you may not know this, but before this, we didn¡¯t know that the helper you invited was ye nankuang ...¡±

    With that, he immediately told her about the matter of the Tianyuan city¡¯s great void Soaring Dragon pill.

    After listening, Fang Ziyue¡¯s beautiful eyes widened,¡±¡±So that void Soaring Dragon pill was taken by senior ye, and Hongya was also killed by senior ye.¡±

    ¡°Then it seems that senior ye is indeed ye nankuang.¡±

    Fang Ziyue took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Actually, I should have guessed it long ago. Both of them are surnamed ye, and theirbat strength is extremely terrifying ...¡±

    ¡°I wonder if rashu managed to escape.¡±

    Jiang Li looked at the sky and said worriedly,¡±¡±If we let him escape, wouldn¡¯t we be fellow Daoist ye¡¯s target to vent his anger on?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the Tianxuan saintess and Fang Chengwu changed.

    Fang Chengwu rolled his eyes, then walked up to Fang Ziyue and smiled,¡±¡±Little sister Ziyue, I was in the wrong before. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t think that there would be a time when cousin would admit defeat. ¡±

    Fang Ziyue sneered,¡±weren¡¯t you quite capable before?¡± Just because you have rashu, you don¡¯t put anyone in your eyes, but now you know fear?¡±

    Fang Chengwu¡¯s smile froze. She was secretly angry, but she still forced a smile and said,¡±¡±I admit that I was in the wrong before, but that was also because I was bewitched by Luo Xiu. I hope that sister Ziyue can help me plead for fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±as long as sister Ziyue intercedes for me, the orange lineage is willing to give up on the huangshen tomb and help Sister Ziyue at the same time.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s expression changed, obviously not expecting the former to be willing to make such a bigpromise.

    Sheughed coldly to herself, but she still said without changing her expression,¡±¡±You think too highly of me. If senior ye really wants to make things difficult for you, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say.¡±

    ¡°I believe in little sister Ziyue.¡± Fang Chengwuughed in embarrassment, but her eyes were sharp.

    After a while, a golden rainbow that reached the sky shot over and ye Chen¡¯s face was revealed.

    However, this time, no one dared to speak. Countless eyes were looking at him with fear, as if they were looking up to a God.

    Seeing that ye chen had returned alone, Jiang Li and the others ¡®hearts sank. Fang Ziyue went up to him and said,¡±Ye-qianbei, Luo Xiu ...?¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s escape technique is extremely shocking. He managed to escape!¡± Ye chen said calmly.

    As soon as he said that, there was an uproar between heaven and earth. Jiang Li and the others turned pale.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    With two loud bangs, Jiang Li knelt heavily in front of ye chen and said bitterly,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I didn¡¯t know that the person I was going to deal with was you. Please forgive me.¡±

    Fellow Daoist ye, if we knew it was you, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to ept Luo Xiu¡¯s invitation even if we had ten times the courage.¡± After what had happenedst time, Holy maiden Tianxuan had be more honest.

    Ye chen looked at the two of them coldly before his gaze finallynded on Fang Chengwu. His sharp gaze caused thetter to shiver.

    Fang Chengwu¡¯s lips trembled as she noticed his unfriendly gaze.¡±¡±Fellow ... Fellow Daoist ye, this is a ... A misunderstanding ...¡±

    He knew very well that if he dared to say no today, it was very likely that he would be beheaded here. After all, the person in front of him had killed many divine sons of Holy Lands in session.

    ¡°Senior ye, please do me a favor ...¡± Fang Ziyue¡¯s Red lips were slightly pursed, trying to speak up for Fang Chengwu.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Suddenly, she felt a sh in front of her eyes, as if a bright de light had shed in front of her.

    Then, Fang Chengwu¡¯s eyes widened and he covered his neck with his hands. He looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±You ... You ...¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his head was suddenly separated from his body. Even though he was dead, his eyes were still wide open, as if he had died with grievances.

    He did not expect ye chen to really dare to kill him.

    On the other hand, ye Chen¡¯s saber attack had destroyed his astral body as well. It could be said that his soul had been scattered.

    At that moment, the world fell into a dead silence.

    Countless people looked at this scene in disbelief.

    Jiang Li and Holy maiden Tianxuan were the most shocked.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s body stiffened as if she had been scared silly. After all, Fang Chengwu was a member of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    Ye chen looked at Fang Ziyue with a calm expression.¡±What did you just say?¡±

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Chapter 1544-arriving at deste God Pce!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Then, a bolt of lightning shed across the sky.

    In the vast, deste wastnd, there was an ancient pce that waspletely exposed to the world.

    The pce was like an ancient ruin and was extremely huge. As far as the eye could see, the magnificent tower was like a secluded immortal mansion, full of ancient aura.

    Several figures stood less than a thousand feet away from the pce.

    ¡°Senior ye, that¡¯s the deste God Pce!¡±

    Fang Ziyue looked into the distance and said in shock,¡±¡±Before old man Da Huang died, he built the deste God tomb and turned his tomb into a Celestial Pce. He even named it the deste God Pce!¡±

    Not only her, but even the Tianxuan saintess, Jiang Li, and the others, who were following far behind, were also shocked by the existence of the immortal mansion.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed something that only dujie-stage cultivators can do. ¡±

    Ye chen relied on his powerful divine sense to see a lot, including the profound array set up around old man Da Huang¡¯s deste God Pce.

    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the array was already at the critical point of copse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He took in a deep breath before leading the group towards the deste God Pce in the distance. Everywhere they passed by, there were only 10000 feet tall mountains and strange rocks.

    Behind them, there were more than a dozen figures of various sizes following closely behind. Clearly, they were from the forces that had entered the deste God tomb before them.

    When ye Chen¡¯s figurended outside the deste God Pce, the first thing that entered his eyes was a huge stone door. The stone door was once engraved withplex and mysterious runes.

    Even though many of the runes on it had decayed with the passage of time, ye chen could still feel some traces.

    ¡°Sealing devil spell?¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly. Under the traces of the decaying runes, he could sense a trace of energy that belonged to the sealing demon spell.

    ¡°Why would old man Da Huang inscribe the sealing demon spell on his own tomb?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he connected the dots to the origin of the devil earth. He then realized that the stone door had been opened in advance, revealing a gap that allowed people to pass through.

    ¡°It seems like someone has gotten there first!¡± Fang Ziyue was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.

    Ye chen was the first to enter the stone door, and Fang Ziyue quickly followed.

    As soon as they stepped through the stone door, the light suddenly dimmed. They walked along the passage and found that the passage seemed to lead to the underground, with too many forks and chaotic tunnels.

    If it had been anyone else, they would have been embarrassed by thisplicated terrain. However, with ye Chen¡¯s divine sense, this was not a problem.

    When ye chen had chosen a passage and was about to reach the end, he noticed that there were many fresh footprints on the ground.

    After noticing this detail, Fang Ziyue furrowed her brows and said,¡±¡±Did someone really get in before us?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He continued to walk forward and saw what seemed to be a spacious hall. At this moment, many people had already gathered in the hall.

    ¡°Senior ye, look.¡± Fang Ziyue suddenly eximed.

    Ye chen looked up and saw a huge body standing on the ground in the hall. It looked like a ferocious beast but there was no vitality in its body. However, there were faint fluctuations of the power of an array on the surface of its body.

    ¡°A puppet?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He could tell at a nce that the former was a runic puppet. Unfortunately, the runic fluctuations on it had long since dimmed.

    At this moment, the people in the hall were in a state of mutual hostility, clearly fighting for the puppet.

    As ye Chen¡¯s group arrived, they immediately attracted many gazes. However, there were warnings and threats among them.

    ¡°It¡¯s miss Fang of Tianyuan tradingpany. ¡±

    The leading skinny old man¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when he saw Fang Ziyue, and he said,¡±¡±Miss Fang, I am from the yin demon sect. Please help me take this puppet. My Yin demon sect will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They obviously did not expect the old man to be so shameless as to drag Fang Ziyue into this.

    Almost at the same time, the other silver-haired old woman hurriedly said,¡±¡±Miss Fang, I¡¯m a member of the yunyue sect. Please help my yunyue sect ...¡±

    The rest of the people started to invite him one after another. After all, both sides were evenly matched, and if Fang Ziyue and her group were to join in, they would definitely be thest straw.

    In the face of such a situation, although Fang Ziyue was very tempted by the puppet, she did not express her opinion. Instead, she looked at ye chen as if she was consulting him.

    Ye chen did not say a word and calmly walked into the crowd. The crowd could not figure out his purpose and frowned but did not dare to make a move.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen waved his sleeve nonchntly and put the puppet that everyone was fighting for into his bag. Then, he continued to move forward.

    ¡°Good boy, the thing that we¡¯ve been fighting for half a day was taken away by you so easily!!!¡±

    His actionpletely infuriated the crowd.

    Ye Chen¡¯s actions were simply too outrageous. He hadpletely ignored everyone present.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    An old man with drooping hair had a fierce look in his eyes. He could not help but attack ye chen first. His big hand suddenly shot out, aiming for ye Chen¡¯s head.

    However, ye chen did not seem to notice this scene behind him and continued to walk forward without looking back.

    ¡°Little ...¡± Fang Ziyue was about to remind him.

    However, he found that the old man with drooping hair suddenly screamed and fell from the sky, dead on the spot.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone.

    A cultivator at the great circle of the soul formation stage had died just like that?

    It was too strange!

    In an instant, many people once again looked at ye Chen¡¯s back with fear in their eyes. They began to realize that the former was not as simple as they had imagined.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please leave the puppet behind,¡± someone could not help but say.

    The person who spoke was the yin demon sect elder from before.

    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on ye chen. His brows were filled with unwillingness. That puppet seemed to be a void training stage puppet. Although the runes on it had been corroded, if it was repaired and equipped with spirit stones, it could exert abat powerparable to a void training stage puppet.

    Ye chen did not seem to hear his words.

    ¡°What an arrogant afterlife!¡±

    The yin demon sect elder was furious. He waved his arm and the yin Qi in his body suddenly increased. Then, five blood-red phantoms carrying a mountain rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Five Ghosts move the mountain?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone, including Fang Ziyue, was shocked. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect the former to use the yin demon sect¡¯s most powerful technique, The Five Ghosts mountain moving technique.

    This Five Ghosts move mountains technique was an evil technique. It required five boys and girls born at the four Yin stage to be cultivated. Then, they were nurtured with a special secret technique. Not only were they fierce, but they also had infinite strength.

    This was also the reason why no one dared to underestimate or provoke the yin demon sect even though they didn¡¯t have any void training cultivators.

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Yin Yang reversing array!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In an instant, the entire sky darkened.

    Five dark shadows wrapped in Scarlet blood and ck energy whizzed out and wrapped ye chen in them. The wails of ghosts and howls of wolves lingered in his ears.

    Upon closer inspection, one would discover that they were five ck Ghosts that were more than thirty meters long. They had green faces and sharp fangs, and their eyes were blood-red, making them look extremely ferocious.

    The five ck specters were carrying a huge mountain. The mountain seemed to be a thousand feet in size. As they threw it violently, it immediately fell from the sky and crashed toward ye chen.

    The mountain had yet tond, but the entire ground was already shaking violently. The sound of the void shattering was deafening.

    Fang Ziyue almost cried out in shock.

    When the old man from the yin demon sect saw this, a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He had refined this Five Ghosts move mountains technique for a long time and rarely showed it to others. But today, for the sake of this void training stage puppet, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    At the thought of this, a sinister look shed in his eyes as if he could see ye Chen¡¯s end being crushed into meat paste.

    However, ye chen merely smacked out with his palm, casually smacking toward the huge mountain above him.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Then, an earth-shattering boom exploded.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the huge mountain that was a thousand feet in size exploded with a loud bang. It was apanied by terrifying energy that turned it into invisible powder.

    In that instant, the yin demon sect elder¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. His eyes widened as he looked at ye chen in disbelief.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Before he could react, purple-gold lightning arcs suddenly shot out from ye Chen¡¯s palm andnded on the five ck malicious spirits.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    With a heart-wrenching scream, the five ck Ghosts werepletely annihted by the purple-gold lightning arc.

    ¡°Divine devilbane lightning?!¡±

    The yin demon sect elder was shocked.

    Lightning was an extremely yang and unyielding object that specialized in restraining evil. The divine devilbane lightning was even more powerful, and any evil object would be renderedpletely defenseless before it.

    He had never thought that ye chen would be able to cultivate the divine devilbane lightning.

    At this moment, he suddenly noticed a strange sound above his head.

    He suddenly looked up and saw a huge palm covering the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the giant palmnded on the old man, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before he was turned into a meat paste.

    Deathly silence. The entire scene was deathly silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they looked at ye chen in horror. They were so shocked that they wanted to die!

    The elder of the yin demon sect was one of the strongest among them, but he had died in the hands of this man so easily.

    Wasn¡¯t that method a little too shocking?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen nced at Fang Ziyue nonchntly. Thetter seemed to have woken up from a dream and hurriedly followed him.

    After watching the two of them leave, the people who remained in the same ce finally came back to their senses and immediately burst out in a series of cold gasps.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± a cultivator asked with a pale face. Howe we¡¯ve never heard of such a technique before?¡±

    ¡°Such means areparable to that Huangfu Yu, right? Could it be that a cultivator at the void training stage had used some kind of technique to enter the huangshen tomb?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, ye chen led Fang Ziyue to a ck buildingplex. The building seemed to be a ck Altar.

    At this moment, the altar was already surrounded by countless figures. There were also various entrances around it, which were obviously from other tunnels.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes focused on a silver-haired figure in the crowd. The figure was surrounded by a myriad of stars, like a god who had descended to the mortal world. He had an extraordinary appearance.

    As if sensing his gaze, Huangfu Yu also looked up subconsciously. His gaze passed through the crowd and met ye chen ¡®s.

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, Huangfu Yu smiled at him.¡±Brother ye, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes on the altar immediately looked at him. The emotions contained in their eyes varied.

    The same thought shed through most people¡¯s minds. They were obviously curious about ye Chen¡¯s identity as he could make Huangfu Yu say such things.

    On the other hand, most people recognized Fang Ziyue who was next to ye chen at a nce.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change under such gazes. He led Fang Ziyue closer to the altar and said lightly,¡±¡±What for?¡±

    ¡°Brother ye!¡±

    Huangfu Yu smiled.¡±This is the main burial chamber of old man Dahuang. However, I can¡¯t find his coffin here. Instead, there are many strange altars.¡±

    Upon hearing this, ye chen could not help but look up at the altars. The altars were cold ck as if they were made of ck iron. There were many stone pirs erected around the altars and many mysterious runes were engraved on them.

    Above everyone¡¯s head, there was a huge Eight Trigrams diagram. It contained the Qi of yin and yang, and it faintly resonated with the altar below.

    ¡°Yin Yang reversing array?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately guessed this arrangement.

    Before he could think too much, he heard Huangfu Yu say,¡±¡±Brother ye, we¡¯ve studied it for a while and suspect that this altar is a formation. I¡¯m afraid that only by activating this formation will we be able to see old man Da Huang¡¯s coffin!¡±

    A man in a red robe couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±But what¡¯s the way to activate it? Old man Da Huang is extremely cunning, and with his personality, he must be hiding a lot of killing intent. ¡±

    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance,¡±¡±What is this?¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw a ck-robed woman standing beside an altar. She was looking at a green jade bead that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist with great curiosity.

    The next moment

    She couldn¡¯t help but reach for the green jade bead.

    ¡°I can¡¯t touch it!¡±

    Ye chen and Huangfu Yu spoke in unison.

    However, the woman¡¯s hand still touched the green jade bead in the end. Thetter shook slightly at first, then shattered with a crack, and a ck shadow suddenly swept out from it.

    The woman was caught off guard and was attacked by the ck shadow. Her body suddenly exploded, and countless blood mist seemed to nourish the ck shadow.

    In an instant, the ck gas exploded violently and turned into countless ck gas that spread out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Demonic Qi!!!¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    There was another violent and crisp sound. The green jade beads on the altars exploded one by one, and countless ck shadows attacked the crowd.

    ¡±

    The entire Hall was immediately filled with countless screams. As the blood mist sprayed out, it turned into a monstrous demonic Qi that enveloped the entire Hall.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At the same time, the entire Hall began to shake violently, and the ones that shook the most were the altars.

    Endless demonic aura gushed out from under the altar. Under the demonic aura, there was a faint roar that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It seemed that something terrifying was about to be born.

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Monstrous demonic Qi!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As the altars exploded one after another, the entire Hall seemed to have dimmed in an instant.

    The monstrous demonic aura, which was like a malicious ghost, swept through everything. The evil aura within it spread out, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡±

    ¡°What is this? Save me, save me!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Under the demonic Qi, many people who were enveloped by the demonic Qi immediately let out heart-wrenching screams. Then, their entire bodies exploded into a mist of blood, nourishing the demonic Qi that was already Grand.

    ¡°Uproar!¡±

    The survivors all scattered in all directions in shock. Then, they all erupted their true energy in unison, forming a thickyer of true energy on the surface of their bodies.

    However, what caused them to be terrified was that the demonic Qi was actually able to look down on the energy light shield. In just a short moment, many people were attacked by the demonic Qi on the spot and turned into a bloody mist.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±

    Fang Ziyue screamed in fear.

    At that moment, a lot of evil demonic Qi rushed toward Fang Ziyue like a tide, as if her previous exmation had attracted the attention of the demonic Qi.

    Seeing this, Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Just as the demonic Qi was about to hit her, a broad arm suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back more than ten feet.

    It was ye chen who had made his move.

    Ye chen nced at the gushing demonic Qi and waved his sleeve. An energy light shield immediately condensed on the surface of his body, enveloping Fang Ziyue and himself.

    His energy shield was different from the others. It was purple-gold in color, as if purple-gold lightning had exploded on the surface of his body.

    As soon as the terrifying demonic Qi touched the purple-gold energy shield, it immediately turned into green smoke and dissipated. The rest of the demonic Qi seemed to have a life of its own and automatically passed by him.

    As many people died one after another, someone finally saw ye Chen¡¯s extraordinariness and immediately, many people rushed toward him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please save me. I¡¯m from the absolute beginning dojo ...¡± A sinister-looking elder pleaded.

    ¡°Absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately sent the former flying.¡±I can save anyone but the people of the absolute beginning dojo!¡±

    ¡°You ...¡±

    The man¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He wanted to open his mouth to curse, but he was instantly enveloped by the gushing demonic Qi and turned into a bloody mist.

    Hearing his words, the others hesitated. In the end, some people could not help but run to ye chen, as if they wanted to seek his protection.

    Ye chen did not refuse. In a few short breaths, more than a dozen people had gathered around him.

    The vast demonic Qi, which had lost its target, turned its attention to Huangfu Yu and a young man in a red robe, as if it wanted to devour them.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Yu snorted and a ray of golden light suddenly shot out from his head. The golden light was like an alms bowl, giving off a bright divine light and hovering above his head.

    Under the brilliant divine light, the surging demonic aura was unable to advance even an inch. Many people were protecting him behind his back, and from their attire, most of them were members of the eight Xuanyuan families.

    ¡°A primordial spirit treasure?¡± ye chen was not surprised at all.

    Since this Huangfu Yu was the reincarnation of the Huangfu n¡¯s ancestor, how could his methods be so simple?

    On the other hand, the red-robed young man had a red g in his hand. A terrifying divine fire poured out from the wide g and enveloped him.

    The g was clearly a fire-attribute primordial spirit treasure.

    In this way, the strength of ye Chen¡¯s group of three was self-evident among everyone.

    ¡°Demonic Qi! This is demonic Qi!¡±

    The red-robed young man activated the red g, and his eyes narrowed as he shouted,¡±¡±The demonic Qi in the demonic earth has invaded the outside world!¡±

    ¡°Life? Is this the demonic Qi of the demonic earth?¡±

    As his voice fell, everyone was shocked.

    The devil earth was a forbidden zone for life and the most dangerous ce in Yinxu. The devil Qi that enveloped everything made many people die on the spot, including old monsters at the void training stage.

    What they did not expect was that the demonic Qi in the demonic soil had actually invaded the outside world. Furthermore, it was hidden within the deste God tomb.

    ¡°Damn it! Why is there demonic Qi in the deste God tomb?¡±

    Someone roared, his eyes red,¡±¡±Could it be that old man Da Huang had set up such a trap to lure us in?¡±

    ¡°This old man will withdraw and not participate in this matter ...¡±

    Some of the cultivators looked scared.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Hall trembled violently. Then, the stone doors that led to this ce fell down one after another, sealing off all the exits.

    Looking at the stone door again, it was actually made of ten thousand year metal. It was as heavy as ten thousand Jun and extremely hard.

    Seeing this scene, many people couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.¡±The exit has been sealed. Are we going to be trapped here until we die?¡±

    The turbulent demonic energy was still rising. Everyone present knew that whether it was ye chen, Huangfu Yu, or the red-robed young man, their true energy would be exhausted one day.

    And once their true Qi was exhausted, it would be the end of everyone.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At this time, the altars shook violently, and suddenly, countless ck demonic shadows shot out like terrifying beasts.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Looking at this sudden scene, everyone¡¯s faces tensed up.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ck shadows seemed to be condensed from extremely pure demonic Qi. Although their bodies were illusory, they were still human-shaped, and they all exuded an extremely evil aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡±

    Ye chen and Huangfu Yu said in unison.

    Huangfu Yu nced at ye chen and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, these things are monsters born from demonic Qi, which means that there are many terrifying existences hidden in the demonic earth.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The red-robed young man also said,¡±this demon is even more terrifying than the demonic Qi. It seems like this so-called deste God tomb is actually a demon¡¯s cave!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    In just a few short breaths, more and more monsters gathered in the hall. These existences widened their Scarlet eyes and pounced on ye Chen¡¯s group like a swarm of locusts.

    They were like fearless ants, madly using their own demonic Qi to attack the protective light shield of the three people.

    Under such an impact, the divine fire on the red chess piece in the red-robed young man¡¯s hand began to dim. It was obvious that it could not hold on for long.

    The red-robed young man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not help but look at ye chen and Huangfu Yu.¡±There are too many monsters here. We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die for sure!¡±

    ¡°Does this fellow Daoist have any good ideas?¡± Huangfu Yu frowned.

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543: The demonized old man Da Huang!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen also looked at the other party. Although he was not afraid of the demonic Qi and the monster, he had Fang Ziyue with him. Moreover, he did not want to reveal his strength in front of so many people.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the red-robed young man said indifferently,¡±¡±My name is Feng Wuxie. In my opinion, we should open up our defenses and let some of the monsters in. Then, we can work together to kill them. Only then will we have a chance of survival.¡±

    As soon as he finished, the crowd fell into silence. Countless people¡¯s eyes flickered, as if they were thinking about Feng Wuxie¡¯s words.

    ¡°This fellow Daoist Feng is right!¡±

    Someone immediately said,¡±instead of wasting our time like this, why don¡¯t we open the defense and let some monsters in? with so many of us working together, we can definitely kill them. This way, the pressure on the three of you can be reduced.¡±

    ¡°This n works!¡±

    The rest of them nodded.

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll do as you say, Daoist Feng,¡± Huangfu Yu nodded.

    He could not help but turn to look at ye chen.¡±What does brother ye think?¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were on ye chen, even Feng Wuxie.

    ¡°Of course, I have no objections,¡± ye chen replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Feng Wuxie nodded slightly and performed a hand seal. The divine me shield that was released by the red g in his hand was torn apart.

    At that moment, one of the monsters took the opportunity to attack and pounced on the person behind Feng Wuxie.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    Without waiting for Feng Wuxie to speak, the cultivators behind him immediately made their move and cast all kinds of spells on the monster.

    The monster was shattered on the spot.

    Everyone was overjoyed to see this.

    Huangfu Yu did not want to fall behind either. He tore apart the divine light barrier that enveloped such a person and released a three-headed monster at once.

    The three-headed monster was killed just like before.

    Ye chen did the same. He tore open the energy shield and let The Fiend in. He did not attack but let the people behind him contribute their strength.

    After all, his duty was only to protect Fang Ziyue¡¯s safety. As for the people behind him, he had nothing to say about saving them.

    As time passed, the number of monsters in the hall began to decrease at a visible rate.

    What surprised everyone the most was that the demonic Qi that shrouded the hall began to weaken as countless monsters were killed.

    In the end, the demonic Qi and monsters all disappeared, and the entire Hall returned to its original tranquility.

    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu hesitated for a moment before they kept their primordial spirit treasures and started to recover their vital energy.

    Someone heaved a sigh of relief,¡±¡±These terrifying things are finally gone!¡±

    Ye chen frowned. After dispersing the energy shield, he looked around and then secretly transmitted a message to Fang Ziyue,¡±Be careful, don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s heart sank. Although she did not know the meaning behind his words, she still nodded with a solemn expression.

    Now that there was no more danger, many people immediately headed towards the sealed exit and used all their might to attack the stone gate.

    However, to their despair, the stone doors were impervious to swords and Spears, water and fire. No matter what they did, they could not move them in the slightest.

    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±

    At that moment, all of a sudden, everyone saw the bottom of the altars explode.

    Suddenly, countless rays of ck light shot out from the terrifying aura, and within the endless ck light, an old figure slowly emerged.

    The old figure slowly walked out, exuding an extremely evil aura, as if a Demon God had crawled out of thend.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡± Some people were feeling uneasy.

    Looking at the old figure, the terrifying aura emitted from its body made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Late void refinement realm!!!

    Ye Chen¡¯s originally calm gaze finally showed a slight change. He said softly,¡±Late void refinement realm cultivation base!!!

    As his voice fell, the entire Hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    Late void refinement realm!

    One should know that the strongest among them was only at the peak divine transformation realm. However, this evil being in front of them was actually ate void refinement realm being!

    ¡°Old man Da Huang ...¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s eyes were fixed on the old man, and his throat trembled a few times. He suddenly took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±He¡¯s old man Da Huang!!!¡±

    ¡°What? He is old man Da Huang?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t old man Da Huang die? How did it be like this?¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changedpletely.

    After all, the person standing in front of them right now was the Lord of the huangshen tomb, the great destion elder. He was the one who had single-handedly killed his way into the devil earth back then.

    Huangfu Yu said in a deep voice,¡±if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid that old man Da Huang has already been corroded by the demonic Qi. To be exact, he¡¯s now ate void refinement realm demonic monster!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce was deathly silent!

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    At this point, a shrill and ear-piercing voice came from the great destion elder¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±You have good eyesight, kid, to be able to tell the situation of this old man Da Huang.¡±

    Then, elder Da Huang, who was wrapped in demonic Qi, looked at the crowd with his blood-red eyes.¡±¡±Back then, Da Huang tried to break into the devil earth to challenge that feathered animal but failed. He was seriously injured and wanted to return to the outside world, but he didn¡¯t expect to be entangled by me!¡±

    ¡°I tried my best to convince him to submit to me, but this old thing was extremely stubborn. He would rather die than be demonized. He even arranged many means to suppress me after his death.¡±

    His face suddenly became extremely ferocious.¡±¡±In fact, he has seeded as well. He has suppressed me for many years. If not for the huangshen tomb¡¯s seal being damaged, as well as all of you barging in, I¡¯m afraid I would have been sealed for many more years.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the crowd andughed,¡±¡±Therefore, in return, I will demonize all of you, especially the three of you. You are qualified to be my demonic puppets!¡±

    He focused his attention on ye chen, Huangfu Yu, and Feng Wuxie.¡±¡±The three of you have pretty good aptitudes. I believe that you¡¯ll be even more amazing after you¡¯ve demonized!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a secret, and they didn¡¯t expect that it was their intrusion that released the monster.

    At this moment, a faint voice rang out in the hall,¡±¡±You¡¯re just a demon that has been suppressed for many years. How dare you talk nonsense here!¡±

    Ye chen was the one who spoke. He looked at old man Da Huang with a faint smile.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re at most a demon general, right?¡±

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: The request of dutian Devil King!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Demon general?

    As ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, everyone in the hall was stunned. It was clear that this was the first time they had heard of such an existence.

    Only Huangfu Yu¡¯s deep eyes shed with a strange light.

    ¡°Master, you must hand this demon general to me!¡±

    At the same time, an impatient voice rang out in ye Chen¡¯s mind,¡±¡±If I devour it, I can cultivate into a demon general and increase master¡¯s battle power.¡±

    ¡°Dutian Devil King?¡±

    Ye chen said softly and could not help but smile.¡±If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have forgotten about your existence.¡±

    He had rescued a strange prisoner from the celestial gate¡¯s heavenly prison in the purple sky Realm. This person imed to be a wisp of the lower realm¡¯s demonic will of dutian Devil King from the devil realm that had betrayed him.

    Ye chen had previously overlooked this person. He did not expect this person to sense the existence of the demon general in front of him, so he spoke for the first time.

    ¡°Good boy!¡±

    When he heard ye Chen¡¯s words, old man Da Huang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He looked at ye chen again with an extremely cold gaze.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to see through this Lord¡¯s background with a single nce. This Lord is bing more and more interested in you!¡±

    ¡°Brat, if you¡¯re willing to submit to me now, I can spare your life and grant you the Supreme cultivation technique of my demon race to forge an immortal demon body!¡±

    He nced at Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu and said,¡±¡±The same goes for the two of you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out your divine sense and refine you into my demonic puppets.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never bowed to anyone in my life. So what if you¡¯re a celestial of the great all-embracing heaven, let alone a demon general?¡±

    He could not help but look at ye chen and Huangfu Yu.¡±If you two want to submit to this devil, I won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t want to, you can join forces with me and fight to the death.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the dark things in the devil earth are worthy of me submitting to you?¡±

    Huangfu Yu smiled faintly, his long silver hair flowing like the Milky Way,¡±Today, I would also like to experience the methods of a monster like you.¡±

    Then, he subconsciously looked at ye chen.¡±Brother ye, no matter what grudges we had in the past, I hope that we can let go of our past grudges today and fight against the great enemy together!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡± Ye chen said calmly.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the entire Hall was filled with terrifying storms. Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu both unleashed their true energy and immense pressure.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    At this moment, a panicked voice was heard,¡±¡±Lord general, I am willing to submit. Please spare my life.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a sinister-looking elder took a few steps forward and looked at old man Da Huang with a pleading expression.

    ¡°Old man Ying Yuan, you ...¡± A cultivator immediately shouted in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°My original intention of cultivation is to live longer. Therefore, I¡¯m not willing to be buried with all of you!¡± Old man Ying Yuan said indifferently.

    As his voice fell, the eyes of many people in the hall flickered. Then, an endless stream of voices rang out.

    ¡°Lord Demon general, I¡¯m also willing to submit ...¡±

    ¡°And me ...¡±

    In just a few breaths, more than half of the people stood up one after another and suddenly changed sides.

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.

    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. They had not expected things to take such a huge turn.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    ¡°Puny ants, can you all see clearly that this is the general trend?¡± old man Da Huangughed evilly.

    ¡°Kill them!!!¡±

    He waved his hand and gave an order to the cultivators who had chosen to submit to him.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    In an instant, the entire Hall was filled with a strong killing intent and a cold aura. It was as if the temperature had suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry to offend you!¡±

    Old man yingyuan looked back at ye chen and the others coldly and sneered. Then, a strong killing intent erupted from his body like a flood sweeping across the sea.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    As all sorts of rumbling sounds rang out, a great battle began. Many divine arts and techniques shed madly in the hall, and there were even screams of pain.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face was pale and she subconsciously moved closer to ye chen. She had not expected things toe to this.

    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu did not seem to notice this. Instead, their eyes were fixed on old man Da Huang.

    This was because they knew that no matter how intense the battle around them was, the one who would decide the fate of the world was still old man Da Huang.

    ¡°You two, what are you waiting for?!¡±

    Feng Wuxie let out a long howl as divine mes burst forth from his palms, striking out at elder Da Huang with immense force.

    The bright divine fire melted the void in the hall, as if it could not bear the weight.

    ¡°It seems that this person is a fire-type martial artist.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    Faced with that terrifying attack, old man Da Huang did not seem to have seen it at all. His face was filled with disdain as he stood on the spot, not moving at all.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the attacknded on his body, the terrifying power that erupted caused the entire Hall to shake violently.

    At the same time, the people who were fighting stopped in unison and stared at the center of the storm.

    A huge sea of fire appeared, as if it was going to devour old man Da Huang.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s face was solemn, and he did not move.

    The next moment.

    The sea of fire suddenly disappeared and was reced by an overwhelming demonic Qi. It was as if a hole had been smashed through the earth, releasing too much evil aura.

    Within the monstrous demonic Qi, a figure that was over 200 feet tall could be vaguely seen, giving off a heart-stopping feeling.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±Fang Ziyue asked with a trembling voice.

    As the demonic Qi dissipated, a huge demonic creature was exposed in the air. The demonic creature had two heads and four arms. Its face was ferocious and its fangs were bared. It was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing this scene, everyone all sucked in a cold breath, their faces revealing a look of shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s the demon General¡¯s main body!¡±Ye chen said.

    ¡°Foolish humans, since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then this Lord can only make your souls scatter and scatter!¡±

    The giant monster spoke in the humannguage, and its demonic Qi filled the sky.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    A shocking sword cry rang out like a dragon¡¯s cry. Then, a silver sword appeared in Huangfu Yu¡¯s hand.

    The silver longsword was like a snow-white Dragon with a threatening sword intent. The sword Qi that it exuded made many people in the surroundings feel as if they were facing a great enemy.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu shed out with his sword.

    In the air, a white sword Qi that was a hundred feet long swept out from his hand and pointed at the demonized old man Da Huang.

    Feng Wuxie did not want to fall behind either. He put his palms together and formed a red me spear in the void. As soon as the spear was out, the void seemed to turn into a sea of fire.

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Great art of heavenly demon disintegration!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen took a deep breath and his eyes shed.

    He knew very well that even though the being inside old man Da Huang¡¯s body was only a demon general, it was still ate void refinement realm being.

    It was impossible for him to fight the former alone. In that case, he could only join forces with Huangfu Yu and the others.

    Thinking of this, he immediately took a step forward. It was simple and direct. He threw a punch, and endless divine might swept out, as if it was going to destroy everything.

    At this moment, the three of them had joined forces. Their might was vast as they approached old man great destion. The fluctuations they caused caused caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°You two, his Mingmen are above his two heads!¡±

    At the same time, ye chen slowly said,¡±¡±There are demonic cores in the two heads. All you need to do is to shatter the demonic cores and you will be able to destroy them.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu nodded their heads and turned their attacks towards elder Da Huang¡¯s head.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    One of elder Da Huang¡¯s head jerked up and a demonic sound came out of his mouth. The demonic sound was strange and terrifying.

    A pair of demonic eyes on the head suddenly opened, and two demonic Qi Dragons shot out from its eyes, turning into a demonic Qi light shield that protected the head.

    It was clear that ye chen had found its weakness.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    At the same time, Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu¡¯s attacksnded on the demonic energy shield, drowning it within.

    However, in the next moment, their expressions changed drastically, because their attacks were useless against the demonic light shield.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s attacknded.

    His fist shook the heavens, and everyone seemed to see a dazzling sun blooming in the hall. Then, the demonic monster that was elder Da Huang let out a muffled groan and retreated a few steps.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The demonic Qi light shield that was condensed by one of its heads shattered.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Old man Da Huang¡¯s face was filled with rage as he red at ye chen.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to have cultivated your physical body to such a level!¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s and Huangfu Yu¡¯s attacks were useless against him, but ye chen managed to repel it with one strike. As such, it was obvious who was stronger among the three.

    He was not the only one. Even Huangfu Yu and Feng Wuxie looked at ye chen deeply, their eyes shing with a strange light.

    ¡°If we were facing the old man Da Huang from when he was alive, it might be difficult to deal with him. Fortunately, we are facing you!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±You¡¯re a demon after all. You can¡¯t use the methods of a cultivator. Therefore, you can¡¯t unleash old man Da Huang¡¯s strength.¡±

    If old man Da Huang were toe back to life, not to mention attacking, even if he were to release a trace ofte void refinement realm pressure, no one present would be able to move at all.

    ¡°So what if you have a strong physical body? you¡¯re still going to die today!¡±

    Old man Da Huang roared. With a sh of dark light, his four arms were like ghostly shadows as they charged toward ye chen.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Ye chen also activated his primordial Qi and took the initiative to meet the four demonic arms. He used his fingers as a de and turned into a peerless de ray, directly cutting the void.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    Boundless saber will swept out in all directions with ye chen as the center. His long ck hair swayed in the wind as if he was possessed by a fiendgod, killing everything in his path.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    The peerless saber radiancended on the four demonic arms, immediately setting off the sound of metal colliding, apanied by dazzling sparks. Two of the arms were first cut off.

    The remaining two demonic arms were pointed at ye Chen¡¯s heart as if trying to Pierce it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu made their moves. Their attacksnded on the two heads of old man great destion.

    Elder Da Huang¡¯s expression changed and he immediately stretched out his demonic arms to affect Feng Wuxie and Feng Wuxie.

    Ye chen had been waiting for this opportunity. With a sweep of his fist, he unleashed apocalypse and directly blew up half of old man Da Huang¡¯s body.

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡±

    Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked beyond words.

    That was an existenceparable to ate void refinement realm being, yet half of his body was blown up by ye Chen¡¯s punch. How terrifying was his physical strength?

    Everyone knew that if it were not for ye chen, the situation would not have turned out this way.

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    After suffering such a heavy injury, elder Da Huang howled repeatedly,¡±¡±Lowly humans, congrattions on sessfully infuriating this Lord!!!¡±

    The voice fell.

    The remaining half of its body, which had been blown up by ye chen, changed again. Countless red rays shot out from its body.

    The huge Devil¡¯s body once again solidified, and even more bizarre was that the four eyes of the two heads covered in the demonic Qi barrier slowly closed. Below them, countless dark red light pieces were condensing at an astonishing speed.

    In the end, it actually condensed into the shape of a human.

    As the blood-red light continued to sh, his flesh, blood, and bones began to sh with a demonic luster. Countless blood-red rays of light quickly reorganized his skin on the surface of his body.

    In just a few short breaths, pieces of fresh muscles condensed on the surface of his body.

    On the other hand, old man Da Huang¡¯s demonic body, which had been blown up by ye chen, began to shrink rapidly as if it was being absorbed by the human figure in the demonic energy light shroud that wrapped his head.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said. The scene in front of them was too strange and evil.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the changes. A thought suddenly shed through his mind and he immediately said,¡±¡±Disintegration and transformation! This is the Supreme secret technique of the demonic Arts, the heavenly demon disintegration art!¡±

    ¡°Stop him!!!¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and let out a long roar. He immediately struck out an unparalleled ten-direction annihtion fist, which crushed the void.

    As his voice fell ...

    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu were stunned for a moment before they regained their senses. They could not help but take in a deep breath of cold air as they charged towards old man Da Huang.

    As the saying goes, the Dao of heaven damages the surplus to make up for the deficiency.

    On the other hand, the Dao of the devil had an end to life and an end to Infinity. Therefore, life and death were all, and there was Infinity. The Dao was one, and the heavenly Devil was born!

    In short, the sky demon butchering great art was a demonic secret art that burned one¡¯s blood essence to increase one¡¯sbat power.

    It was obvious that the being in old man Da Huang¡¯s body was nning to burn his blood essence to kill ye chen and the others at all costs.

    At that moment, everyone was surprised to find out that elder Da Huang, who was quickly solving the question, suddenly trembled violently. Then, his body started to tremble, and a look of struggle appeared on his face.

    Elder Da Huang suddenly opened his mouth and an extremely old voice came out from his mouth,¡±¡±Mi Luo, you want to sacrifice this old man? dream on!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, elder Da Huang¡¯s face contorted once more and became extremely ferocious,¡±¡±Old Da Huang, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a backup n!¡±

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: The emperor¡¯s seal, the world is shocked!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Old Da Huang, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a trump card!¡±

    At this moment, within the hall, the demonic body of elder Da Huang was struggling intensely. His face was also twitching continuously, at times bing extremely ferocious, and at other times, it became an old face.

    The monstrous demonic Qi in the surroundings also became iparably violent.

    ¡°Mi Luo, this old man had predicted this day before I died, so I kept a little trick up my sleeve. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy!¡±

    Old man Da Huang¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. Clearly, he was trying his best to fight for control of his body with the demonic general.

    This sudden scene caused the entire Hall to fall into a deathly silence.

    Everyone looked on in disbelief at this turn of events. At the same time, ye chen and the other two subconsciously chose to remain silent.

    Looking at old man Da Huang, who was undergoing a strange change, Fang Ziyue bit her red lips tightly and said,¡±¡±Could it be that old man Da Huang is not dead?¡±

    Her question echoed the thoughts of countless people.

    If old man Da Huang was really not dead, then wouldn¡¯t their actions today enrage this existence who had once killed his way into the Forbidden Zone?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Old man Da Huang has died a long time ago. This is just a trick he left behind years ago. You can think of it as a wisp of spiritual sense that has been sealed.¡±

    He was rather impressed by old man Da Huang for being able to predict so many things before his death. He was indeed a tribtion passing stage cultivator.

    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±

    The old face suddenly changed into a ferocious face.¡±¡±Old Da Huang, you damn old man! To think that you would set up such a technique within your body!¡±

    After saying that, his body trembled more and more frequently. If one looked closely, they would find that there was a countless amount of chaotic demonic Qi that seemed to want to spread out from his body.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break through the shackles of old man Da Huang¡¯s body. It was as if a formation had been set up in his body.

    ¡°Yan Luo, just give up!¡±

    Elder Da Huang¡¯s aged voice sounded once again,¡±¡±This old man has waited for so many years for this day. If you hadn¡¯t used the heavenly demon disintegration, this old man wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to you, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve followed this old man¡¯s wishes!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is fate!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You were no match for me when you were alive, let alone a wisp of your soul!¡± The demon general roared.

    ¡°nt a demon in your Dao heart! Condense for me!!!¡±

    As the ghostly wails and wolf howls reverberated throughout the entire Hall, elder Da Huang¡¯s eyes turned extremely ck at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. They were as deep as ck holes and were mixed with an evil aura.

    The so-called nting a devil in one¡¯s Dao heart was to nt a trace of demonic thoughts in another person¡¯s body. In this way, even if the original body died, this trace of demonic thoughts could be resurrected.

    This was the case for dutian Demon King, who had been taken into the eight Budur Pagoda by ye chen.

    nting a demon in one¡¯s Dao heart was a secret technique of the demon race, and it would not be used unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, the demonic general wanted to nt a demonic seed in his Dao heart, nting a demonic will in the Dao hearts of the people present so that they could be resurrected.

    However, what made it despair was that this secret technique could not be projected to the outside world at all, let alone nted in everyone¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± It roared.

    ¡°Yan Luo, just give up!¡±

    Elder Da Huang¡¯s voice then sounded,¡±¡±Since I¡¯ve arranged this, I¡¯ve already considered all of your countermeasures.¡±

    Everyone looked at this scene in shock and fear. They were shocked by the revival of old man Da Huang¡¯s remnant soul, but at the same time, they admired the former¡¯s methods.

    At this time, an unusually hoarse voice suddenly rang out in ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±My three little friends, could you please lend me a hand?¡±

    ¡°Are you really the remnant soul of old man Da Huang?¡± Feng Wuxie asked.

    Old man Da Huang was an amazing talent back then. Even though he had long passed away, everyone still respected him.

    ¡°I was impulsive back then and left behind such a bad consequence.¡±

    ¡°My only wish is to get rid of this demon general. Please help me, I don¡¯t have much time left,¡± elder Da Huang said bitterly.

    ¡°How should we help you?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Feng Wuxie and Huangfu Yu¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.

    ¡°My three young friends, please rest assured. You can do your best to cooperate with this old man. This old man guarantees that your safety will not be endangered.¡±

    After he finished speaking, a fire Dragon suddenly rushed out from his body. The fire Dragon was extremely majestic, and its body was blooming with brilliant divine fire. Each scale was like a sharp armor.

    The moment they appeared, ye chen and Huangfu Yu felt the qi and blood in their bodies surge violently.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s blood was boiling.

    Almost at the same time, the entire Yinxu was shocked.

    In the demon God forest, a schr looked into the sky andughed,¡±¡±The emperor¡¯s seal still came out? Wuhen is looking forward to your choice!¡±

    Tianyuan city, in divinities restaurant, a handsome man stood high up and muttered,¡±¡±Is it ye nankuang or this Huangfu Yu?¡±

    Behind him stood an extremely beautiful woman, whose beauty could topple a country.

    In the depths of the Ruins of Yin, a mysterious creature that looked like an ancient giant ape gazed at the endless demonic Qi.¡±¡±I can feel the aura of the great emperor. The lost Emperor¡¯s seal must have reappeared!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Within the huangshen tomb, everyone could only see the fire Dragon standing in the void. Its majestic eyes looked at old man Da Huang. Then, with a shake of its body, it turned into a zing sun that seemed to be condensed from brilliant divine fire.

    The zing sun exuded a divine might that was as vast as the ocean. It dazzled everyone, and they even subconsciously wanted to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s seal! It¡¯s the seal of the great emperor!¡±

    Huangfu Yu blurted out subconsciously, and his expression finally changed.

    As soon as he said that, many people¡¯s faces changed, and their eyes were filled with greed!

    The seal of Emperor Xuanyuan!

    ¡°This is the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!!!¡±

    At the same time, a voice of disbelief and even fear came from the great destion elder¡¯s mouth,¡±¡±Da Huang old man, you actually sacrificed your remnant soul to activate this Emperor¡¯s seal just to kill me!¡±

    ¡°My three little friends, please pour your vital essence into this old man¡¯s body!!!¡±

    Old man Da Huang¡¯s voice was like thunder.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Wuxie was the first to respond. He burst forth with all his true energy and infused it into elder Da Huang¡¯s body.

    Huangfu Yu hesitated for a moment before stepping forward.

    ¡°Daoist Da Huang, since you¡¯re so determined to die, how can I not help you?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and reached out with one hand. As the void distorted, a Golden Ocean of primordial Qi poured out of his body.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Under the stacking of the three people¡¯s true energy, it was as if a me had fallen into a pot of boiling oil, immediately causing the void to gopletely berserk.

    At the same time, the emperor¡¯s seal that was hovering above elder Da Huang¡¯s head glowed brightly. A vast divine fire pressed down, as if it was covering the sky and earth, destroying everything.

    As the divine mes descended, the demonic Qi on the surface of old man Da Huang¡¯s body seemed to have met its natural enemy and was reduced to nothing.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Under such an unforeseen event, demon general Yan Luo finally felt a fatal threat. He immediately roared,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: The test left by Emperor Xuanyuan!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Devil wheel corrosion!!!¡±

    In an instant, a monstrous demonic aura emanated from old man Da Huang¡¯s body. Then, it condensed into a ck ball of light above his head. From afar, it looked like a ck Sun.

    Clearly, it was going all out, trying to use the demonic cycle corrosion technique to cover the terrifying divine mes of the emperor¡¯s seal.

    ¡°Yan Luo, just give up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lived for so long, it¡¯s time to end it!¡±

    Elder Da Huang¡¯s remnant soul had a firm expression on his face. He disregarded everything and burned the remaining trace of his soul to activate the divine might within the emperor¡¯s seal.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    With his sacrifice, the emperor¡¯s seal once again burst out with tens of thousands of divine lights. At the same time, the Dragon¡¯s Roar was endless, and the divine sound was deafening. Eight Dragon-shaped divine mes descended, and they pierced through the ck light that enveloped the area below.

    Finally, itnded on old man Da Huang.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t die Here!!!¡±

    After sensing the destructive aura, demon general Yan Luo finally couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±¡±I¡¯m not willing to ept this!¡±

    ¡°You lowly humans, the Kings of the devil World will descend upon the devil earth, trample your nes, and enve you for all eternity!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the eight Dragon-shaped divine mes descended, all of the demonic Qi in the hall waspletely wiped out, including elder Da Huang¡¯s body.

    Amidst the shrill cries, elder Da Huang¡¯s final voice of relief rang out,¡±¡±It¡¯s over ...¡±

    Thest trace of his soul was about to be destroyed.

    At that moment, a wisp of divine light suddenly fell into his remnant soul. At the same time, ye Chen¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±Whatst wish do you have? you might as well say it. This ye will have the opportunity to fulfill it for you in the future.¡±

    Although old man Da Huang came from the outer realms, he was considered a Big Shot in the spiritual realm when he was alive. For the sake of a small ne like Earth, he did not hesitate to leave behind such means to eliminate this demon general. He was considered to be an upright person.

    Under the nourishment of the divine light, elder Da Huang took onest look at the hall, as if he was reminiscing.

    Then, his old voice rang in ye Chen¡¯s mind,¡±¡±If you have the opportunity to ascend to the spiritual realm in the future, please go to the great barren world to see my granddaughter. I left quietly back then, and I wonder how the child is now ...¡±

    ¡°My young friend, my granddaughter¡¯s name is Xue Yao ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that!¡±Ye chen said to himself.

    Old man Da Huang looked at the crowd and then at the emperor¡¯s seal above his head, which had lost its divine light. His gaze finally fell on ye chen and the other two.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish onest time.¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen and the other two felt a sh before their eyes and entered a hazy space. The space was boundless and chaotic, making it difficult to see beyond a five-meter radius.

    Ye chen was among them. He frowned slightly and immediately spread out his divine sense, trying to pry into this space.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. This is the space within the emperor¡¯s seal. ¡±

    It was at that moment that a faint voice suddenly rang out in ye Chen¡¯s mind. Then, a figure appeared in front of ye chen.

    The figure seemed to be an old Man in ck. He had a mustache and a pair of green bean-like eyes, giving off a shifty look.

    ¡°You¡¯re Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Hehe, although this old master wants to say yes, I don¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    Meeting his gaze, the ck-clothed old man chuckled.¡±¡±I¡¯m only the artifact Spirit of this Emperor seal. I once followed the great emperor. You can call me old fan. ¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring me into the space of the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± ye chen asked.

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve seen through something,¡±

    Elder fan grinned and looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.¡±¡±There¡¯s a familiar aura on you. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the aura of the great Emperor¡¯s lover. ¡±

    ¡°A close female friend?¡± ye chen frowned.

    ¡°The great emperor was a peerless beauty back then, and naturally, there were countless suitors. Among them, there was a woman who was the most determined. In the end, she even gave up her life for the great emperor to seal that ancient immortal ...¡±

    As he stroked his moustache, he began to gossip and thenughed,¡±¡±Forget it, there¡¯s no point in talking about this. Now, tell me my conditions.¡±

    ¡°A fixed price!¡±

    He stretched out three fingers with a smile.¡±¡±In the future, you will need to find three pure yang spiritual veins for me to devour every year.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be willing to follow you,¡± elder fan smiled and rubbed his hands.

    ¡°Did I say I wanted you to follow me?¡± ye chen smiled.

    Old fan was speechless.

    At the same time, in the other two Emperor¡¯s seal spaces.

    Huangfu Yu knelt on the ground respectfully and looked at old fan.¡±¡±Elder fan, I¡¯m from the Huangfu family of the Xuanyuan eight families. Please choose me and help me obtain the Xuanyuan sword, inherit the great Emperor¡¯s legacy, and eliminate everything!¡±

    He had nned for a long time for this day!

    He even sacrificed his own cultivation and dropped from the void training stage to the soul formation perfection stage.

    Because the emperor¡¯s seal and the Xuanyuan sword were once the emperor¡¯s things, they were symbols of status. Once obtained, not only would one be recognized by the world Guardian of Yinxu, but one would also be able to obtain the inheritance of the Emperor and know where the ancient immortal was sealed.

    At this moment, elder fan was unconvinced of his previous wretched appearance. His expression was dignified and indifferent as he said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re a descendant of the great emperor, there¡¯s no need to perform such a grand ceremony. Before deciding who the emperor¡¯s seal belongs to, you need to write one word in front of this old man.¡±

    ¡°Old fan, please tell me what it is.¡± Said Huangfu Yu as he nodded slightly.

    Old fan touched his moustache discreetly and coughed,¡±¡±The character¡± human ¡°!¡±

    Although Huangfu Yu was extremely confused, he still nodded and took a deep breath. Using his finger as a pen, he wrote a powerful character in the air.

    Old fan squinted his eyes and sized him up a few times, then nodded to himself.

    Meanwhile, in the space where ye chen was, old fan almost knelt down in front of ye chen.¡±¡±Little brother, please do me a favor and write a word. Once you¡¯re done, my task will bepleted.¡±

    He was really at his wit¡¯s end with ye chen. The inheritor of the emperor¡¯s seal was a dreame true for many. However, when it came to ye chen, he was like a stone in the toilet, smelly and hard.

    Ye chen could not argue with him, so he casually wrote down a human character and said,¡±¡±Old thing, let this ye out, don¡¯t make this ye angry.¡±

    Old fan stared at ye Chen¡¯s words and the cynical smile on his face disappeared. He then bowed solemnly to ye chen.¡±This old servant greets master!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Old man, are you trying to extort me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because master has passed the test left behind by the great emperor!¡± Lao fan chuckled.

    ¡­¡­

    In another space, Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said,¡±¡±On what basis? I¡¯m the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan, why do you choose an outsider?¡±

    His warm and handsome face was no longer there!

    No one knew what he was feeling at the moment. He had thought that he was determined to get the emperor¡¯s seal, but in the end, he had benefited his former enemy, ye chen!

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Why do I need you to be convinced?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It can¡¯t be like that. Elder fan, tell me. It can¡¯t be like that, right?¡±

    Huangfu Yu was almost roaring, his handsome face contorted.

    He had nned far, far too much, and the huangshen tomb transformation was the most crucial step. It was all because old man Da Huang had barged into the Forbidden Zone to challenge the world Guardian and even stole the emperor¡¯s seal.

    The emperor¡¯s seal would determine if he could obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword in the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, as well as the respect of the realm guardians and the other realm guardians. The next step would be the suppressed immortal soul and immortal body.

    But now, the emperor¡¯s seal had been obtained by someone else, and that person was his old enemy. How could he ept this?

    Elder fan stood quietly in front of him and looked at him with a calm expression. He finally said,¡±¡±This person has passed the test left behind by the great emperor. What¡¯s wrong with me choosing him?¡±

    ¡°Assessment? What kind of stupid assessment is this?¡±

    Huangfu Yuughed coldly.¡±Everyone only wrote one word. How do you judge that he passed and I didn ¡®t?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the direct descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan. I¡¯m most qualified to inherit the emperor¡¯s seal, including his everything!¡±

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re biased! I¡¯m not convinced!¡±

    His head of silver hair was curled up in anger, and it seemed as if the waves were tilted.

    ¡°This old man has always been fair and has never had any selfish motives. I have always followed the orders the great emperor left behind!¡±

    Old fan held his hands behind his back and looked straight at him. He said rather arrogantly,¡±¡±Besides, I¡¯m the weapon spirit of the emperor¡¯s seal. Why do I need you to submit to me?¡±

    After saying that, he waved his sleeve and immediately chased Huangfu Yu out.

    Inside the deste God Pce, old man Da Huang¡¯s remnant soul had long dissipated. When ye chen and Huangfu Yu reappeared, they found that the main hall was empty. Fang Ziyue and the others had long disappeared.

    The moment the flustered Huangfu Yu saw ye chen, his eyes were filled with countless crazy killing intent.¡±Brother ye, congrattions. I¡¯ve calcted everything, but in the end, I didn¡¯t think that you would be the final winner.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he felt the killing intent from the man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You finally can¡¯t keep up the pretense anymore?¡±

    As he spoke, he walked towards the former.¡±¡±Do you want to have another battle with me? If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!¡±

    As if sensing his killing intent, old fan, the weapon spirit of the emperor¡¯s seal, could not help but sigh,¡±¡±Let him go. He¡¯s a direct descendant of the great emperor. If you kill him, the old man won¡¯t be able to plead for you with the Xuanyuan sword and the realm guardians.¡±

    Ye chen had no choice but to put away his killing intent and nced at Huangfu Yu.¡±Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression changed several times. In the end, he did not dare to attack ye chen.¡±Brother ye, so what if we let you win one round? the game between us has only just begun!¡±

    He then turned around and left.

    He knew very well that he was not sure of ye Chen¡¯s strength. In addition, he had the help of the emperor¡¯s seal. If he attacked now, he would only be asking for trouble.

    However, he, Huangfu Yu, had not lost yet!

    And the Xuanyuan sword!

    As long as he could obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword, everything would change!

    After watching his figure disappear, elder fan emerged from the emperor¡¯s seal. With aplicated expression, he said,¡±¡±Many thanks!!!¡±

    ¡°Recognize me as your master!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and bit his middle finger. A trace of golden blood immediately fell onto the emperor¡¯s seal in the air.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    In an instant, heaven and earth shook violently as if the sky was about to copse. The Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the surroundings and resounded throughout the entire Yinxu.

    The emperor¡¯s seal turned into a Crimson Dragon wrapped in monstrous divine might and soared into the sky. It floated above the entire Yinxu, a pair of majestic eyes looking down on everything before finally shooting into ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Almost at the same time, the entire Yinxu saw such a magnificent and shocking scene.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s seal, the emperor¡¯s seal has appeared, and it seems to have recognized its master!¡±

    ¡°The birth of the emperor¡¯s seal means the birth of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb. I¡¯m afraid there will be another bloody storm in Yinxu!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who could actually obtain the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal as its master? Huangfu Yu? Or is it venerable panwu, the Tianxuan Holy Land, or even the absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    Outside the huangshen tomb, everyone, including Fang tianchou and the Taichu heavenly venerate, saw this scene. Their eyes shed with shock and ecstasy.

    At the same time, in the demon God forest.

    Qianqiu wuhen looked at the huge Red Dragon in the sky and smiled.¡±¡±Congrattions!!!¡±

    In the divinities tower.

    Ling Long, who was dressed in white, was holding antern in her hand. A look of surprise shed across her beautiful face.¡±He seeded?¡±

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen has high standards!¡±

    The extraordinarily handsome path Lord of carnal desires, Chu Zhong Tian, looked into the sky and mumbled,¡±Linglong, get ready. I¡¯ve been silent for so long, and it¡¯s time for me to move my muscles ...¡±

    The endless devil earth was evil and strange.

    Outside the huge temple-like Pce, a mysterious God with long hair looked at the Red Dragon in the void with excitement.¡±¡±The emperor¡¯s seal, it¡¯s the emperor¡¯s seal, the emperor¡¯s seal has been activated!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just activation, look at how excited you are!¡±

    The toad lying on his shoulder yawned and said in a rather bored manner,¡±¡±We should be more concerned about who activated the emperor¡¯s seal.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this moment, a divine light suddenly swept out from the endless demonic Qi.

    If one looked closely, they would find that it was a Golden Willow leaf. The Willow leaf ignored the demonic Qi andnded in front of the mysterious creature as if it had a life of its own.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Seeing this, the mysterious God was stunned at first, and then he said in disbelief,¡±¡±He was the one who obtained the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The Golden Toad on his shoulder immediatelyughed out loud.¡±Second brother, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m more optimistic about that guy. You just won¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±

    The mysterious being looked at him coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll report this to the boss!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the exit of the deste Divine tomb.

    Countless figures stood in the void and looked at the exit in the distance with burning eyes. Even the void training old monsters such as the Taichu heavenly Lord were among them.

    And below, countless people were gathered, looking forward to it.

    In the crowd below, someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper,¡±¡±Who do you think will be the one to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal this time?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely to be Huangfu Yu of the Xuanyuan eight families in China!¡±

    ¡°After all, the Eight Families of Xuanyuan are the direct descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan. They¡¯re the easiest to gain the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal,¡± someone answered without even thinking.

    Many people nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart!¡±

    However, there were still people who disagreed. A disciple from the absolute beginning dojo sneered and said,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan obtained the emperor¡¯s seal after so many years?¡±

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Ye nankuang, ye nankuang again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°In my opinion, anyone who goes in has a high chance of being obtained by the five Holy Lands. After all, we can¡¯t even imagine the power of the five Holy Lands.¡±

    ¡°All of you, stop arguing!¡±

    Upon seeing that the atmosphere was a little intense, the Taichu heavenly venerate in the void suddenly spoke with a thunderous voice.

    The world instantly fell silent.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu nodded his head in satisfaction. He then looked at thundercloud and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Old geezer Lei Yun, Huangfu Yu of the Xuanyuan eight families has quite a high reputation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the younger generation has worked hard!¡±Master thunder cloud said lightly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s eyes shed.

    Lei Yunzi frowned and said coldly,¡±¡±What are we betting on?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether someone from my absolute beginning dojo will obtain the emperor¡¯s seal or Huangfu Yu from your eight Xuan Yuan families!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu smiled slightly, as if victory was already in his grasp.¡±¡±If the absolute beginning dojo obtains the emperor¡¯s seal, you have to agree to one condition of mine. If you don ¡®t, I will agree to one condition of yours. All the Daoists here can bear witness.¡±

    Fang tianchou, elder Liu of the Tianxuan Holy Land, and the third Duke of the great Jiang dynasty looked at the Taichu heavenly Lord coldly. They did not expect him to be so confident.

    Thundercloud¡¯s eyes shed as he met the confident gaze of heavenly venerate Taichu.¡±¡±If you¡¯re trying to get ye nankuang¡¯s family, I advise you to give up. I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu seemed to have guessed that he would say this and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±¡±If I win, I don¡¯t want ye nankuang¡¯s family, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    After hearing these words, master thundercloud thought for a moment and nodded slightly,¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯ll make a bet with you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡±heavenly venerate Taichu said as he closed his eyes.

    Seeing this, master thundercloud and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re out!¡±

    At the same time, someone in the crowd below suddenly eximed.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the entrance of the huangshen tomb. One after another, figures were shooting out from there.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Zitong from my eight destion sect!¡±

    ¡°And my Sha Luo sect¡¯s Peng hai!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With the appearance of the figures, many people on the scene cried out in excitement. After all, the people who went in this time were the elites of the various sects. No one could ept the loss.

    After about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, about thirty people walked out of the huangshen tomb¡¯s exit. This result was uneptable to countless forces.

    After all, there were at least eighty people who had gone in at the beginning, if not a hundred. Now that less than half of them had returned, could it be that something had happened to the remaining people?

    At the same time, everyone also discovered a strange phenomenon. Those who came out alive were not from the five Holy Lands. From the beginning to the end, no one saw a single person from the five Holy Lands.

    Even heavenly venerate Taichu and the others in the void were frowning.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled a person over from the ground. He said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Let this old man ask you, why are you the only ones who came out? Where are the people from my absolute beginning dojo?¡±

    ¡°And the people of the eight Xuan Yuan families ...¡±

    Master thundercloud and the others said one after another.

    The person who had been sucked in was none other than the disciple of the eight destions sect, Li Zitong.

    Meeting the gazes of so many old monsters, that Li Zitong stuttered,¡±As soon as we entered, we encountered many dangers and many of us were killed or injured ...¡±

    ¡°Get to the point,¡± heavenly venerate Taichu interrupted. ¡°How are my people? If you lie, I¡¯ll burn your bones and scatter your ashes on the spot!¡±

    ¡°The ... The people of the absolute beginning dojo are all ... All dead ...¡±

    Li Zitong¡¯s body trembled as he said,¡±Shenzi hou and panwu immortal venerable¡¯s young lord su mingchi ... They were killed by ye nankuang ...¡±

    As his voice fell, the world suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°Ye nankuang? How was this possible? When did he sneak into the huangshen tomb? why didn¡¯t we notice him?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe that the geniuses of the Tai Chu dojo and the panwu celestial sect are all dead. Especially the panwu celestial sect. Including Hong Ya, two people have already died at the hands of ye nankuang, right?¡±

    After a brief silence, the silence was immediately covered by a tide-like exmation.

    The Big Shot from the panwu celestial sect pped out with his palm and killed the person who had spoken earlier. Then, he snatched Li Zitong away from the Taichu heavenly venerate and said with a dark expression,¡±¡±Let me ask you one more time. Did ye nankuang really enter the deste God tomb and kill our panwu celestial sect¡¯s young master, su mingchi?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes ...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others ...¡± Li Zitong was shocked to death.

    Before he could even finish his sentence, he let out a blood-curdling screech. It was the panwu immortal sect¡¯s Big Shot who had cast a soul-searching technique on him.

    A few secondster, that Big Shot from the panwu immortal sect crushed Li Zitong into a bloody mess and once again used the soul-searching technique on a few people on the ground.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, ye nankuang, what a ye nankuang! The panwu immortal sect will fight you to the death!!!¡±

    He suddenly burst intoughter and looked at Fang tianchou with killing intent.¡±Fellow Daoist Fang, well done! You actually colluded with ye nankuang and allowed him to enter the deste God tomb right under our noses!¡±

    As soon as he said that, countless eyes looked at Fang tianchou.

    Fang tianchou¡¯s expression changed slightly as he met everyone¡¯s eyes. He took a deep breath and said,¡±Fellow Daoist Hong, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still acting with us at a time like this!¡±

    The Big Shot from the panwu celestial sect sneered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve searched the souls of several people and found out that ye nankuang is the external helper invited by Fang Ziyue, a disciple of the purple Division of Tianyuan tradingpany!¡±

    As his voice fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Fang tianchou was stunned at first, then he could not help but think of ye chen.¡±Ye chen is ye nankuang? So that¡¯s how it is, what a cunning brat!¡±

    Sensing their unfriendly gazes, he immediately said,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯m really not sure about this. If the foreign aid Zi Yue invited is really ye nankuang, Tianyuan tradingpany will never interfere in the feud between you two!¡±

    He was very clear that today¡¯s matter had beenpletely blown out of proportion. If he was the slightest bit careless, he might cause the anger of the crowd.

    ¡°Ye nankuang! It¡¯s Ye nankuang again!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichuughed in anger, his killing intent boiling.¡±Today, we, the void training cultivators, will join forces to block the entrance of the huangshen tomb. Let¡¯s see what else you can do!¡±

    As they were talking, another light screen appeared at the entrance of the deste Divine tomb. Then, a Man in ck walked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Li and the others!¡±

    Elder Liu and the others from the great Jiang dynasty and the Tianxuan Holy Land were overjoyed.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu was one step ahead of them. He said coldly,¡±¡±Nephew Jiang Li, let me ask you, is ye nankuang in the deste Divine tomb? And who managed to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Ye nankuang¡¯s bloodthirsty nature is intolerable by the heavens!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    At the exit of the huangshen tomb, a bright and strange array fluctuated.

    Jiang Li, the divine Son of the great Jiang dynasty, who was dressed in a ck python robe, slowly walked out of the light screen of the formation, followed by Holy maiden Tianxuan and the genius disciples of the Xuanyuan eight families.

    Breathing in the fresh air of the outside world, Jiang Li was in a daze. ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it out alive ...¡±

    For this trip to the huangshen tomb, he had originally made a solemn vow and had a well-thought-out n. He believed that his talent was enough topete for the emperor¡¯s seal in the huangshen tomb.

    He didn¡¯t expect to meet that person.

    In the hands of that person, he had survived three times in a row. It could be said to be extremely dangerous, but as peers, Hongya and the others had their souls scattered.

    It was also because he managed to survive that he realized the beauty of living. However, he did not want to stay in the deste God tomb for a moment longer, much less face that person.

    He was not the only one who had the same thought.

    Just as Jiang Li was sighing, he saw a majestic figureing straight at him. Then, a shocking voice sounded in his mind.

    ¡°Nephew Jiang Li, let me ask you, is ye nankuang in the deste Divine tomb? Who has obtained the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

    Jiang Li was very familiar with this voice.

    Everyone, including him, froze. Jiang Li even cupped his fists and said,¡±¡±Senior tai Chu, ye nankuang has indeed appeared in the deste God tomb.¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the world shake violently. Then, countless terrifying killing intents were set off.

    Lei Yunzi, who was standing in the distance, sighed slightly in his heart and shook his head discreetly. He did not expect ye chen to be in the huangshen tomb as everyone had said.

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Jiang Li, let me ask you. It is said that ye nankuang once killed people from the five great Holy Lands in the deste Divine tomb. Is that true?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the eyes of everyone present flickered with determination.

    The words of others might not be credible, but Jiang Li was the divine Son of the great Jiang divine dynasty. He represented the great Jiang divine dynasty, so his words naturally had a certain degree of credibility.

    Jiang Li¡¯s heart sank when he met everyone¡¯s eyes, but he still said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang did kill many people in the deste God tomb. For example, young master su of the panwu celestial sect, hou Shenzi of the Taichu dojo, and others.¡±

    In fact, he quite admired ye chen. In his opinion, although ye chen was a native of the declining immortal burial, whether it was his talent or his decisiveness to kill, he was far beyond his reach.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, heaven and earth trembled as if they were covered by an endless murderous intent.

    ¡°It really is so!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± The head of the panwu celestial sectughed in anger.¡±This ye nankuang is a bloodthirsty person. The heavens will not tolerate this!¡±

    Then, he looked up at master thundercloud and said,¡±¡±Old B * stard Lei Yun, you Chinese people are really promising. You almost wiped out all the people from the five great saintnds!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lei Yunzi snorted.¡±Ye nankuang is no longer a Chinese. Please don¡¯t drag us into this. If you insist, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, Huangfu Yu of the Xuan Yuan eight families has yet toe out!¡±

    At this time, even though he pitied ye chen, he had no choice but to stand on the opposite side. After all, this matter concerned the rise and fall of the cultivation world in China.

    After his reminder, everyone realized that not only did ye nankuang note out, but even Huangfu Yu did not.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu smiled gloomily and looked at Jiang Li coldly.¡±¡±Who obtained the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    In an instant, countless gazes in the world turned to Jiang Li and the others. After all, they all had the possibility of possessing the emperor¡¯s seal.

    Jiang Li knew his own situation, so he said immediately,¡±¡±Seniors, we didn¡¯t manage to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal. We only saw the emperor¡¯s seal before we were teleported out by old man Da Huang¡¯s soul remnant before it disappeared.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone. If we had the emperor¡¯s seal, with the abilities of all the seniors, you would naturally be able to see it with a single nce. ¡± The Tianxuan Holy maiden and the others hurriedly tried to defend themselves.

    The emperor¡¯s seal was a hot potato. Even though countless people wanted to get their hands on it, it didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to take the me for someone else.

    Listening to their arguments, the people of the great Jiang dynasty and the Tianxuan Holy Land were disappointed, but they also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu and the Big Shot of the panwu celestial sect obviously didn¡¯t believe them. After checking them with their spiritual wills, they finally believed Jiang Li and the others.

    ¡°Then, do you know who obtained the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± heavenly venerate Taichu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°This junior is not too sure.¡±

    Jiang Li took a deep breath and said,¡±we saw the remnant soul of old man Da Huang. Before he died, he took ye nankuang and Huangfu Yu into a mysterious space. Then, we were teleported out.¡±

    With that, he immediately recounted everything he had seen and heard in the huangshen tomb. When they heard that old man Da Huang was being pestered by a demon general from the demonnd, many people were secretly shocked.

    ¡°Who is this Feng Wuxie?¡±

    The Holy maiden Tianxuan and the other old monsters at the void training stage exchanged a look. Apparently, this was the first time they had heard of this man. They didn¡¯t expect that he was as powerful as Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the emperor¡¯s seal was most likely obtained by these three people!¡±

    Dajiang looked at Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince, and said,¡±¡±In my opinion, Huangfu Yu is most likely to gain the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal among the three people. After all, he¡¯s the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±

    Then, he looked at master thundercloud and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Daoist thundercloud, I would like to congratte you in advance.¡±

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on master thundercloud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that too soon,¡± master thundercloud said calmly.¡±Don¡¯t forget that we still have ye nankuang and Feng Wuxie.¡±

    Although he said so, he was still sure that Huangfu Yu had won the emperor¡¯s seal. After all, the 8 ns of Xuanyuan were the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan. If the descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan couldn¡¯t get the emperor¡¯s seal, nobody else in the world could.

    ¡°I did not expect that you, old ghost Lei Yun, would be the one to obtain victory in this situation.¡±

    The Taichu heavenly venerate put on a fake smile. His Taichu dojo had suffered the most losses this time, including the divine Son and the disciples who had entered the huangshen tomb. None of them had made it out alive.

    How could he not be furious?

    Thinking of this, his killing intent surged. He secretly made up his mind that he would kill both ye nankuang and Huangfu Yu today.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At this moment, the deste God tomb¡¯s exit, which had not shown any signs of movement for a long time, started to shake violently again. Then, a figure with a monstrous aura burst out.

    The figure had a head full of dazzling silver hair, but his handsome facial features seemed a little gloomy at this moment.

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: No matter what, ye nankuang is dead!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°The peach that I, Huangfu Yu, have been nning for a long time has been plucked away by you just like that. If I had known this would happen, I would have killed you the moment you entered the deste God tomb!¡±

    Huangfu Yu stood at the entrance of the huangshen tomb, his eyes filled with maliciousness.

    ¡°It¡¯s Huangfu Yu from the eight Xuanyuan families!¡±

    After seeing his face clearly, the people who had been quiet immediately eximed.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost at the same time, a figure stepped out, wrapped in monstrous killing intent, and teleported toward him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Taichu heavenly venerate!¡±

    ¡°He actually attacked Huangfu Yu. It seems like he wants to snatch the emperor¡¯s seal!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, especially Jiang Hongyuan and the others, who were ready to fight for it together.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    A terrifying thunderp suddenly exploded in the void, followed by a thunderous roar,¡±¡±Old man Taichu, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    It was master thundercloud!

    How could he continue to tolerate the fact that the Taichu heavenly venerate had touched a member of the eight Xuanyuan families in front of him?

    Therefore, the moment heavenly venerate Taichu made his move, master thundercloud immediately unleashed his entire body¡¯s might and vast true essence.

    Huangfu Yu was also shocked by this sudden scene. He subconsciously retreated and roared,¡±Heavenly venerate Taichu, you dare to touch me?¡±

    ¡°Junior, I suspect that you have something to do with the death of my absolute beginning dojo disciple. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better surrender and let me interrogate you!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu stretched out a huge hand to grab the former.

    Upon hearing his words, many people present were disgusted. They clearly didn¡¯t expect the face of the Taichu heavenly venerate to be so thick.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Although Huangfu Yu had severed his cultivation, he was still a powerhouse at the void training stage. He shed out with his silver sword.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    However, his attack was easily neutralized by the Taichu heavenly venerate. The terrifying force immediately sent him flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was extremely pale.

    Just as heavenly venerate Taichu was about to take another step forward, master thundercloud charged over.¡±¡±Old man Taichu, do you think that the Xuan Yuan eight families have no talents?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The two of them took a few steps back after the collision. Master thundercloudnded beside Huangfu Yu with the help of the impact and immediately took out a pill for him to consume. At the same time, he looked at heavenly Lord Taichu with killing intent.

    ¡°Old ghost Lei Yun, you don¡¯t have to look at me like that.¡±

    Upon meeting his gaze, the Taichu heavenly venerate sneered.¡±¡±The Xuan Yuan eight families can forget about leaving with the emperor¡¯s seal today. Not only do I disagree, I believe that all the fellow Daoists present will also disagree!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Jiang Hongyuan and the other big shots of the panwu immortal sect flickered.

    Master thundercloud¡¯s heart sank, and he sneered,¡±¡±Do you all think that the Xuan Yuan eight families have no tricks up our sleeves? Fine, let¡¯s have another battle today!¡±

    He was about to crush a purple jade talisman in his hand.

    At this moment, a cold voice came from behind him,¡±¡±What a joke! How can you be so sure that the emperor¡¯s seal is in my hands?¡±

    Master thundercloud¡¯s eyes flickered as he turned around and said,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t get the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Huangfu Yu was filled with hatred as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Ye nankuang is so shameless! I don¡¯t know what he did to deceive the item spirit of the emperor¡¯s seal, but he made the item spirit choose him!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Master thundercloud¡¯s expression finally changed.

    He had thought that with Huangfu Yu¡¯s help, the emperor¡¯s seal would definitely be in his hands. However, it ended in failure and the seal ended up in ye nankuang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Stop singing the same tune!¡±

    Upon seeing this, heavenly venerate Taichu sneered.¡±¡±Do you really think that we are three-year-old children who are so easily deceived by you?¡±

    Huangfu Yu seemed to have sensed the seriousness of the matter and immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll say it for thest time, the emperor¡¯s seal is not on me. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m willing to open my knowledge sea and let you examine it. ¡±

    Although he said that, his hatred for ye chen grew even stronger. Not only did he not get the emperor¡¯s seal this time, but he had also taken the me for the former.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu was also shocked, as if he did not expect Huangfu Yu to be willing to make such a choice.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll check!¡±

    One had to know how important a person¡¯s sea of consciousness was. If it was easily explored by others, the consequences would be unimaginable if it was tampered with.

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    ¡°Old man Taichu, I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Lei Yunzi interrupted.¡±For the sake of safety, we have to find someone else to investigate. I think fellow Daoist Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany is more suitable.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Taichu heavenly venerate¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he nodded and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s good, this old master has no objections!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any objections!¡± The people from the Tianxuan Holy Land nodded in agreement.

    Fang tianchou took a step and arrived in front of Huangfu Yu. He smiled and said,¡±Nephew Huangfu, I¡¯m sorry for offending you. Don¡¯t worry, once it¡¯s proven that you don¡¯t have the emperor¡¯s seal, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±

    Huangfu Yu coldly looked at him and let go of his mind, allowing him to send out a stream of spiritual will into his sea of consciousness to investigate.

    During this period, Lei Yunzi was always on guard, afraid that Fang tianchou would do something to the former. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two.

    Time passed. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Fang tianchou slowly retracted his spiritual will. He looked a little disappointed.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, what¡¯s the result?¡± heavenly venerate Taichu asked first.

    Fang tianchou looked at Huangfu Yu again and shook his head.¡±After my investigation, I¡¯ve confirmed that nephew Huangfu does not have the emperor¡¯s seal.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, did you miss something?¡± heavenly venerate Taichu asked in disbelief. Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    Fang tianchou¡¯s face darkened and he seemed a little unhappy.¡±¡±Daoist absolute beginning, you don¡¯t believe in my character?¡±

    ¡°In that case, the emperor¡¯s seal is most likely with ye nankuang!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, broke the silence and said,¡±¡±This ye nankuang is truly a genius. He actually got the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal ...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like the so-called eight families of the Xuan Yuan n are nothing more than this.¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu sneered as he looked at Lei Yunzi and Huangfu Yu.¡±¡±Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s bloodline couldn¡¯t match an outsider ¡®s, what a joke!¡±

    Facing his mockery, master thundercloud¡¯s face turned gloomy. He still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°No matter what, ye nankuang is dead!¡±

    The killing intent of the leader of the panwu celestial sect shot up into the sky.¡±Two of our panwu celestial sect¡¯s young masters have died in his hands one after another. If we don¡¯t extract his soul, refine it, and burn his bones into ashes, we won¡¯t be able to wash away our humiliation!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Today, with thebined forces of several void training cultivators, even if he¡¯s a demigod, he won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of death!¡±

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: The heaven-connecting creation wood fragment!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Time passed by slowly, and night fell.

    In the huangshen tomb, there was a ce that no one had ever set foot in before. It was also the most dangerous ce in the huangshen tomb.

    As far as the eye could see, endless darkness enveloped everything. Endless and evil demonic Qi was wreaking havoc in everything, as if it was going to turn the entire deste God tomb into demond.

    Within the terrifying demonic aura, there was a figure standing quietly, as if the demonic aura could not shake him at all.

    ¡°Is this the demonic abyss you were talking about?¡±

    Ye chen looked up. Two golden beams of light shot out from his eyes as if he could ignore the endless darkness and see the entire huangshen tomb.

    In front of him was a demonic Qi that was as ck as ink. The demonic Qi invaded all the living beings in the area, as if it was standing in an abyss.

    As the Crimson divine me flickered, the emperor¡¯s seal Artifact Spirit, old fan¡¯s old figure, appeared.¡±¡±The reason why old man Da Huang chose this ce as the Huang Shen tomb back then was because there was a demonic abyss here. A demon seemed to be suppressed within it!¡±

    ¡°Devil!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed as if he wanted to see through the endless darkness.¡±This devil has already existed here before the huangshen tomb was built?¡±

    Those who could be called Devils, even if they couldn¡¯t bepared to the abstruse Immortals above the nine Heavens, they were not inferior to the dujie stage powerhouses in the cultivation world.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Elder fan nodded slightly.¡±After Emperor Xuanyuan suppressed the immortal body and soul, it attracted the coveting of countless people from the outer realms. In addition, the world barrier of Yinxu was broken, causing the Qi of the demon Realm and the underworld to spread here.¡±

    ¡°Thus, this is the origin of devil earth.¡±

    He sighed faintly.¡±There are many terrifying existences in the devil earth, and the Qi of the devil earth is constantly invading the outside. If it weren¡¯t for the enchantment seal left by the great emperor, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be any so-called outer, core, and forbidden areas in the entire Yinxu.¡±

    ¡°Then how did this demon get here?¡± ye chen frowned.

    If Emperor Xuanyuan was really able to suppress ancient Immortals, how could a mere devil pass through the seal quietly?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡±

    Elder fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He clearly understood the hidden meaning behind his words and muttered,¡±¡±I hope that this demon was not ced here by someone with ill intentions. Back then, I was brought out by old man Da Huang, and my spirituality was in a state of chaos. Even if I had sensed it, I would have been helpless.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ve encountered this demon today. I¡¯ll get rid of him so that he won¡¯t harm my earth in the future!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head. Then, his eyes immediately burned with a zing golden me,pletely prating the darkness of the entire demonic abyss.

    In the vast demonic Qi, there was a flight of stairs leading to the end of the darkness.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He took a step forward and walked along the stairs. Old fan had transformed into a Dragon and hovered above his head, illuminating the entire demon abyss.

    It seemed to be a Devil¡¯s well with no end in sight. Ye chen sized it up as he walked. The wanton demonic energy was getting more and more terrifying. In the end, it was as if a demonic sea had erupted.

    ¡°Eh ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly said,¡±although this demonic Qi is extremely pure, there¡¯s a trace of death Qi. It¡¯s as if the body is rotting. Could it be that it¡¯s not a demon being suppressed down there but a demon corpse?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Elder fan said with a serious expression.

    As the two of them went deeper, they finally arrived at a huge karst cave. The karst cave had countless caves that looked like beehives. Ye chen hade in from one of the entrances.

    In the middle of the cave, there was a huge ck fog. A huge creature could be seen in the ck fog, and the ck fog wasing from the creature¡¯s body.

    In addition to the terrifying demonic Qi, there was also endless death Qi mixed in. The two mixed together and spewed out of the countless holes in the surroundings.

    ¡°It really is a demon corpse!¡±

    The raging mes in ye Chen¡¯s eyes rose again.

    In his eyes, he saw an extremely huge man in the ck fog. The man was floating in the air. His body was like a dried corpse, and his skin was maroon.

    The most attractive thing about this man was that he had three vertical eyes, which exuded a strange aura. On his face, there were faint, extremely evil demonic patterns shing.

    ¡°It really is a demon corpse!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±And it looks like it¡¯s a three-eyed demon from the demon Realm. No wonder it gave me such a familiar feeling!¡±

    At his peak, he had led the immortal world¡¯s Army to fight against the demon world more than once. Among the demon world¡¯s Army, the three-eyed demon was the most difficult to guard against.

    Three-eyed demons were born with three eyes, and each eye had extraordinary magic power, such as soul-sucking and soul-snatching ...

    ¡°What¡¯s that thing on his body?¡±old fan suddenly asked.

    After his reminder, ye chen realized that there was a seedling on the three-eyed demon corpse. The seedling was golden and was only the size of a palm. It looked like a melon seedling that had just grown out of the ground.

    However, it was this seedling that remained unmoving on top of the demon corpse.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye chen was shocked at first, then his body trembled violently.¡±This is the sapling of the World Tree?!!¡±

    In this endless world, there was a divine object known as the World Tree, also known as the sky-reaching builder tree. This object stood in the center of the heaven and earth. It was rumored that the World Tree could grow endlessly and eventually grow directly into the immortal world.

    As a result, countless people were madly looking for the World Tree because of this seemingly absurd rumor, trying to use the World Tree to reach the immortal world.

    Although this rumor was absurd to others, it was not worth it to ye chen.

    When he had just ascended to the immortal world, he had seen this world Tree that had grown into the immortal world from the mortal world, which hadpletely thrown the order of the Three Realms into chaos.

    At that time, the master of the ancient heavenly city, immortal Emperor Daozhen, ordered people to cut it down. As a result, the World Tree turned into countless fragments and scattered among the heavens, which also put an end to the thoughts of those in the lower realm who wanted to ascend to heaven.

    Ye chen did not expect to see a sapling of the World Tree here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this seedling was born from the fragment that was cut off back then?¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen immediately sized up the demon corpse, then focused his eyes on the demon corpse¡¯s heart.

    There was a fist-sized golden fragment there, and the Golden seedling had grown from it.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face immediately showed a look of realization, and then he could not help but ask in surprise,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t think that there would be a fragment of the World Tree here. It has even taken root and sprouted.¡±

    He then sized up the demon corpse and finally said,¡±This demon corpse has died long ago, and a part of its cultivation and essence has been absorbed by the World Tree fragment. That¡¯s why it can take root and sprout.¡±

    ¡°Is this demon corpse already dead?¡±

    The Emperor seal weapon spirit, old fan, also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw ye chen suddenly walk toward the demon corpse. Then, a palm-sized dark green bottle appeared in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: there¡¯s still one more chapter. I¡¯m halfway done. Everyone, please wait patiently!)

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: The embryonic form of the longevity fruit!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The bottle was crystal clear like jade and was about the size of a baby¡¯s palm. It was carved with birds, beasts, insects, and fish, but it didn¡¯t have a lid.

    Under the moonlight, the liuxian bottle trembled slightly, and then emitted a faint green light.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Old fan was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen did not seem to hear him. He looked up at the pale moonlight that was reflected from the countless entrances around him. His eyes finally fell on the dark green bottle in his hand.

    For some reason, when he saw the seedling of the heaven-connecting builder tree, an impulse suddenly shed through his mind.

    ¡°I wonder if this immortal-retaining bottle can ripen the heaven-connecting creation wood.¡±

    With this in mind, ye chen immediately picked up the celestial preserving bottle and gently poured it on the seedling of the heavenly Ascension builder tree on the demon corpse.

    A drop of dense green liquid dripped from the bottle¡¯s mouth andnded on the Golden heaven-connecting builder tree¡¯s seedling.

    At the same time, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the seedling.

    However, to his disappointment, the seedling of the heaven-connecting builder tree did not move at all, and the green liquid in the immortal-retaining bottle slowly dripped down the leaf.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Ye chen frowned and hesitated for a moment before pouring another drop of the green liquid on the seedling.

    The second drop of green fell.

    A strange scene appeared.

    The originally unmoving seedling of the heaven-connecting builder tree suddenly trembled violently, and the demon corpse beneath it shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The demonic qi and blood Qi in its body gushed into the sapling of the heaven-connecting builder tree.

    This sudden scene shocked the emperor¡¯s seal Artifact Spirit so much that it could not close its mouth. On the other hand, ye Chen¡¯s face was filled with joy.

    In just a few breaths, the three-eyed demonic corpse shriveled and dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, only a few hairs were left, and the rest of the things were absorbed by the sapling of the heaven-reaching builder tree.

    After absorbing the demon corpse¡¯s blood Qi, the heaven-connecting builder tree¡¯s sapling began to shine with a dazzling golden light. It began to grow wildly, and its shape also began to change.

    20 centimeters ...

    Thirty centimeters ...

    50 centimeters ...

    In the end, it actually grew to more than a meter tall.

    The emperor¡¯s seal¡¯s weapon spirit, who was standing at the side, was shocked. He seemed to see a towering Divine Tree that pierced through the barrier between the immortal world and the lower world, and went straight into the vast blue sky.

    After he recovered from the illusion with great difficulty, he looked at the sapling of the heaven-connecting builder tree that had grown to more than a meter tall with shock.

    ¡°Grow, continue to grow!¡±

    Ye chen poured down thest drop of green liquid again. In his heart, he looked forward to the growth of the Skyreach builder tree¡¯s seedling and whether it could be as good as it was in its former peak.

    However, to his disappointment, the sapling of the heaven-connecting builder tree stopped growing when it reached 1.5 meters.

    ¡°Could it be that the green liquid is not enough?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He looked down at the demon corpse that had long disappeared and seemed to understand.¡±Does the heaven-reaching builder tree need to absorb blood Qi? Only by nourishing it can it continue to grow. ¡±

    At that moment, a change urred again.

    He watched as the one-meter-tall heaven-connecting builder tree bore a golden fruit at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Although it was called a fruit, at first nce, it looked like a Golden Ball. Inside the fruit, there seemed to be an ancient God¡¯s shadow, looking down on everything and all living things.

    ¡°Creation wood fruit!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed again.¡±This is the legendary fruit of creation wood, also called longevity fruit. No, it¡¯s just the prototype of the fruit of creation wood!¡±

    This was because the fruit had yet to fully materialize.

    Even so, ye chen could still feel an extremely rich spiritual energy from it. It was as if just a whiff of it would cause the true origin in his body to go berserk.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If it was a real fruit, then Yuhan¡¯s injuries could be cured!¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the real fruit of longevity, it¡¯s enough!¡±

    Ye chen suppressed the shock in his heart and mumbled,¡±With this fruit, I can recover to the void training stage!!!¡±

    At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at the emperor¡¯s seal weapon spirit,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to enter closed-door cultivation. Go outside and protect me for the time being!¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    The emperor¡¯s seal Artifact Spirit asked subconsciously. In his opinion, ye chen must have reached a bottleneck. A random closed-door cultivation would take at least eight to ten years if not thirty years.

    After eight to ten years, the outside world would have been turned upside down.

    ¡°Very soon, five minutes!¡± Ye chen replied.

    ¡°What?¡± the weapon spirit thought it had misheard.¡±An incense stick¡¯s worth of time?¡±

    Ye chen did not reply. With a wave of his sleeve, he kept the fruit. Then, in a sh, he stepped into one of the holes around him and set up a barrier.

    He swallowed the embryonic form of the longevity fruit. As he quickly circted his cultivation technique, he immediately refined the terrifying spiritual Qi at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Boom Boom!¡±

    At that moment, the aura that belonged to someone at the soul formation perfection stage began to surge at an rming rate.

    Outside the demonic abyss, the item spirit of the emperor¡¯s seal, old fan, stroked his beard and mumbled as he looked into the demonic abyss,¡±¡±He only needs the time it takes an incense stick to burn to enter seclusion? I really can¡¯t understand you!¡±

    ¡°I just hope you can hurry up. The tomb of the monarch is about to open. After all, this matter concerns the survival of billions of living beings in this world ...¡±

    He sighed to himself, not convinced by the wretched expression on his face.

    At the same time, outside the huangshen tomb, in the vast space, there were countless figures with powerful auras. The most fearsome of all were the five figures in the void.

    However, at this moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth seemed a little gloomy and anxious.

    In the void, heavenly venerate Taichu sized up the area below as his face twitched.¡±¡±Bastard! It¡¯s been four hours! Why hasn¡¯t ye nankuange out yet?¡±

    When he thought of how ye chen had ttened the absolute beginning dojo and killed many of its people in session, he could not suppress the killing intent in his heart.

    The Big Shot from the panwu celestial sect said coldly,¡±¡±Could it be that this person knows that we are waiting for him outside, so he doesn¡¯t dare to appear?¡±

    As he said this, he looked at Huangfu Yu,¡±Nephew Huangfu, you are thest one toe out. Are you sure ye nankuang is still in the huangshen tomb?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Huangfu Yu said seriously,¡±there¡¯s only one entrance and one exit to the huangshen tomb. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s still inside. Everyone, just wait patiently!¡±

    In addition to the resentment in his heart, he could not help but gloat at.

    Ye chen, ye chen, so what if you have the emperor¡¯s seal? Today, the five old monsters at the void training stage are blocking the gate together. If you dare toe out, you will definitely die Here!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯te out forever!¡± Heavenly venerate Taichu snorted coldly.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at that moment, in the depths of the huangshen tomb, within the demonic abyss, the vast demonic aura suddenly turned into a ck hole and surged back. In the center of the ck hole, there was actually a figure sitting.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    All of a sudden, the figure opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, an aura that seemed to belong to an ancient God burst out from his body.

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Entering the void training stage!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At this moment, thick demonic clouds were rolling in the deste God tomb.

    The demonic clouds were formed from all the demonic Qi in the deste God tomb. The density of the demonic Qi within it had reached an extremely terrifying level.

    In addition, there was still terrifying demonic Qi gathering towards the demonic abyss from all directions of the deste Divine tomb. It was as if a demonic god had been born from it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

    The Emperor seal weapon spirit, old fan, stood at the exit of the demonic abyss and looked at the demonic Qi cloud gathering above the demonic abyss in horror.

    The density of the devil Qi was beyond his knowledge. It was almostparable to the devil earth. Even old monsters at the void training stage would be frightened by it.

    ¡°This guy actually caused such amotion in his closed-door cultivation!¡±

    Elder fan took a deep look at the demonic abyss and frowned.¡±¡±He¡¯s full of righteousness and doesn¡¯t seem to have cultivated demonic techniques. But why did his closed-door cultivation attract so much demonic Qi?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Not long after he finished speaking, the huge demonic cloud in the sky suddenly twisted, and a bright me slowly appeared from it.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The me became more and more brilliant, and in the end, it actually turned into a figure.

    The figure was as handsome as Jade, and his eyes shone with a shocking light beam that turned into a terrifying pressure, making the void seem unbearable.

    ¡°Void training stage!¡±

    Seeing this, elder fan was first stunned, then a trace of shock appeared on his old face.¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe he has reached the void training stage! How could he have done it in such a short time?¡±

    He clearly remembered that ye chen was still at the great circle of the soul formation stage a few minutes ago. Now, the person standing in front of him was a mighty figure at the void training stage!

    Although ye chen had told him in advance that he would only need the time it takes for an incense stick to burn to break through, he had been skeptical at that time. He did not expect it to be true.

    Elder fan was shocked and immediately thought of the key point of the problem.¡±¡±Is it the fruit of the so-called World Tree that made him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected!¡±

    Ye chen stepped into the air and allowed the terrifying demonic Qi to envelop him. After feeling the sudden surge of true origin in his body, he muttered,¡±¡±As expected of the fruit of longevity. Even though it¡¯s only in its embryonic form, it has allowed me to recover to the early void refinement realm in one fell swoop.¡±

    ¡°This trip to the huangshen tomb can be considered a fruitful one!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    At the same time, the huge demonic cloud that covered the sky began to boil. It was as if a terrifying demonic beast was venting its anger and roaring at ye chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. His slender hands clenched lightly.¡±How can such a foul aura like yours remain in this world?!!¡±

    In an instant, the void rumbled, as if an invisible millstone was being pushed and rolled in the void, crushing everything.

    Under elder fan¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the demonic clouds in the void shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they were being crushed like dough.

    In the end, the terrifying demonic cloud turned into three ck light balls about the size of a human head. The ck light balls were as ck as ink. Even from such a distance, elder fan could still feel the terrifying powering from them.

    ¡°What is this?¡± He swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said.

    ¡°True demonic ball!!!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the three ck light orbs in his hand and slowly said,¡±¡±It is formed by the purest demonic Qi. You can think of it as a bomb. However, if an ordinary cultivator at the void training stage were to encounter a bomb like this ...¡±

    Hearing this, old fan couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb.

    At the same time, the sky above the entire huangshen tomb suddenly became extremely clear. It was obvious that all the demonic Qi that had invaded the huangshen tomb had beenpletely cleared by ye chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go out!¡±

    Ye chen took onest look at the huangshen tomb, then slowlynded on the ground and headed toward the exit of the huangshen tomb.

    ¡°When you go out this time, you will definitely be hated by others. You must be careful!¡±

    ¡°Countless people are plotting against the emperor¡¯s seal,¡± elder fan reminded.¡±As the saying goes, an innocent man¡¯s possession of a jade ring will make him guilty. If they know that you¡¯ve obtained the emperor¡¯s seal, they¡¯ll definitely attack you!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± ye chen smiled faintly.

    ¡°What I mean is, after you get out of here, find a way to enter devil earth and find those three guys. They can protect you!¡± Old fan said.

    Ye chen suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to size him up.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, the three guys you mentioned must have followed Emperor Xuanyuan, one of them is the realm Guardian of Yinxu!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you know everything!¡±

    Elder fan was slightly stunned, but he did not hide it anymore.¡±¡±The three of them followed the great emperor in the past, especially the boss. After the great emperor shed his body and stepped into the path of heaven, the boss even turned into a tomb guarding beast to guard the great emperor¡¯s tomb.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to scare you!¡±

    Old fan looked at him and shook his head.¡±¡±Yinxu is not as simple as you think. Although you have reached the void training stage and have the power to protect yourself, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one can threaten you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Elder fan¡¯s words reminded him of qianqiu wuhen from the demon God forest, the path Lord of carnal desires from the divine immortal¡¯s loft, and the mysterious existence in the heavenly tomb.

    The three of them were all dujie stage powerhouses in the spiritual realm. Although their cultivation level had dropped because of their pursuit of the ancient immortal, no one knew how many tricks they had up their sleeves.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s heart was extremely calm. When it came to divine abilities, methods, and shrewdness, he, ye chen, had never feared anyone!

    Not to mention that he had already recovered to the void training stage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    At the entrance of the deste God tomb, there was a teleportation array that was emitting a dazzling light. However, if one were to look closely, they would realize that the light was weakening at a rapid pace.

    A man and a woman were standing beside the formation.

    Fang Ziyue, who was dressed in red, looked at the fading teleportation array and then looked at the huangshen tomb. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Why hasn¡¯t senior yee out yet? Once the energy of the teleportation formation is exhausted, it will be difficult for us to leave. ¡±

    In front of him, a red-haired young man who was as handsome as a demon was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. He waszily sizing up the former, as if he was savoring something.

    Feeling his gaze, Fang Ziyue turned around and red at him, saying fiercely,¡±¡±Feng, What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m looking at you!¡±

    Seeing her pouting, Feng Wuxie smiled and said,¡±¡±Sister, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not human, but your figure is too charming.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Fang Ziyue hade from a prominent family since she was a child, and she had never heard such flirtatious words. Her face immediately turned green with anger,¡±¡±You¡¯re really a scum among cultivators!!!¡±

    ¡°The word¡± scum ¡°sounds good, I like it ...¡±

    Feng Wuxie whistled frivolously. Just as she was about to speak, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. She then looked into the depths of the deste God tomb.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: chapter one, there¡¯s still one more chapter, I¡¯ll finish it soon!)

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555: This person is from the outer realm!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing his abnormal behavior, Fang Ziyue was stunned at first, and then followed his gaze.

    A slender figure slowly walked over, and with his appearance, the void seemed to be unable to bear it.

    After seeing the other party¡¯s face clearly, Fang Ziyue was surprised and happy,¡±¡±Senior ye!¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    Ye chen looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for senior ye!¡±

    Fang Ziyue smiled and said,¡±I also want to congratte senior ye for obtaining the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal!¡±

    Before this, she had already met Huangfu Yu. Although she did not know the truth, she could vaguely guess from Huangfu Yu¡¯s ugly expression that he had not obtained the emperor¡¯s seal.

    She had also found out from Feng Wuxie¡¯s test that Feng Wuxie had not obtained the emperor¡¯s seal. In that case, the emperor¡¯s seal would naturally belong to ye chen.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then his gaze became a little strange. He was not sure if the former¡¯s purpose ining to the deste God tomb this time was to find the emperor¡¯s seal.

    If that was the case, then things would be a little awkward.

    After all, the emperor¡¯s seal had already recognized him as its master. With elder fan¡¯s temper, it was almost impossible for him to recognize someone else!

    If he did not hand over the emperor¡¯s seal to Fang Ziyue, the agreement between him and the former would be void.

    As if sensing his thoughts, Fang Ziyue took the initiative to resolve the awkwardness and said,¡±Senior ye, don¡¯t worry. My purpose ining to the deste Divine tomb this time is not for the emperor¡¯s seal.¡±

    ¡°I had an agreement with you!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really after the emperor¡¯s seal, I can lend it to you to take back and fight for the power of Tianyuan tradingpany,¡± ye chen said.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Fang Ziyue was pleasantly surprised.

    Ye chen nodded and turned to look at Feng Wuxie. He seemed to have noticed something and smiled faintly.¡±Congrattions, brother Feng!¡±

    Before this, Feng Wuxie was only at the great circle of the divine transformation realm. But now, he had already stepped into the early void refinement realm. Clearly, he had obtained some benefits in the deste Divine tomb.

    ¡°Brother ye is the same.¡±

    Feng Wuxie looked at him deeply and said,¡±¡±The reason why I¡¯ve stayed to wait for you is because I want to tell you something. The peaceful days in Yinxu will notst long. If you go out, please be careful, especially that Huangfu Yu.¡±

    Then, his eyes shed.¡±Even I can¡¯t see through this man. Although we didn¡¯t get the seal, he won¡¯t give up on the tomb. There¡¯s still a fight between you two.¡±

    ¡°Brother Feng, why would you say such things to me?¡± ye chen asked in surprise.

    He had met Feng Wuxie in the deste God tomb, but they had never interacted before. There was no friendship between them.

    ¡°Because of an old friend!¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s eyes flickered and her expression turned respectful,¡±¡±You have the Qi of that old friend.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. I hope brother ye will remember this!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately turned around and stepped into the teleportation array. With a huge fluctuation of teleportation power, his figure immediately disappeared.

    ¡°This person is rather interesting.¡±

    After ye chen watched him disappear, he secretly transmitted his voice,¡±Elder fan, do you know anything about this person?¡±

    ¡°This person is from the outer realm!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details,¡± elder fan said.¡±However, his potential isn¡¯t any lower than Huangfu Yu ¡®s. If he wasn¡¯t from the outer realms, the ownership of the emperor¡¯s seal would still be open to discussion ...¡±

    ¡°Outer space, huh ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he no longer hesitated. He looked up at Fang Ziyue beside him.¡±Miss Fang, it¡¯s time for us to leave!¡±

    ¡°Senior ye!¡±

    Fang Ziyue hesitated.¡±You¡¯ve killed too many people in the huangshen tomb this time. I¡¯m afraid the news has already been leaked. I guess there are many people waiting for you outside. If there¡¯s a need, I can ask my third Grandpa and elder ku to help you!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he immediately carried her into the light curtain of the formation that was about to extinguish.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, outside the huangshen tomb.

    The five void training stage cultivators, led by heavenly Lord Taichu, joined forces to set up a sealing formation, which locked down everything within a hundred miles. Invisible killing intent suddenly soared in the void.

    However, after waiting for a long time, they did not even see ye Chen¡¯s figure. Even the array at the exit of the huangshen tomb did not move at all.

    The array led to the huangshen tomb. Other than that, there was no other path.

    ¡°It seems that ye nankuang won¡¯te out!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, frowned slightly as if he hadpletely lost his patience.¡±Forget it, I still have important things to deal with, so I won¡¯t be apanying my fellow Daoists here!¡±

    Then, he turned around and looked at Jiang Li behind him, signaling thetter to leave with him.

    After hearing his words, the woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land smiled and said,¡±¡±I also have important matters to attend to. It¡¯s time to return ...¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu frowned and was about to speak when he saw that the formation he had painstakingly built was about to copse.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    All of a sudden, a resplendent light screen shot out from the entrance of the huangshen tomb.

    ¡°It moved, it moved!¡±

    Upon seeing this, someone at the scene said in surprise,¡±¡±The formation at the exit has been activated. Someone ising out. It must be ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes looked over.

    Huangfu Yu, who was standing behind Lei Yunzi, was no exception. His eyes shed with a stern look,¡±¡±Ye chen, Oh ye chen, I thought you¡¯d be cooped up in there for the rest of your life. I didn¡¯t think you couldn¡¯t hold back ...¡±

    ¡°My fellow Daoists, get ready!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s divine sense transmitted as his gaze locked onto the exit.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    As the light of the array reached its peak, a figure shot out from it.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Almost at the same time that the figure appeared, his left hand glowed and expanded rapidly. He pressed down on the figure, forming a powerful pressure!

    This was a great divine power. It was as if the palm had turned into the vast sky, and it wanted topletely kill all enemies in this time.

    ¡°Hula!¡±

    At the same time, the figure that shot out burst with dazzling divine mes. The divine mes were like ring divine chains that pressed down on heavenly venerate Taichu, almost filling the entire void.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, the two people¡¯s attack seemed to havepletely ignited the void, causing everyone to be extremely shocked.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Then, he saw heavenly venerate Taichu retreat more than 100 feet. He looked at the figure in the distance with a serious gaze. ¡°You¡¯re not ye nankuang?!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the figure transformed into a red-haired young man who was as handsome as a demon.

    The red-haired young man looked around and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Brother ye, in order to deal with you, I didn¡¯t expect that these people would actually cause such amotion!¡±

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Why do I need you to do anything to this old dog?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the quaking void, there was a sudden deathly silence that was somewhat terrifying!

    The countless figures that stood between the heavens and the earth were all staring at the red-haired young man at the entrance of the huangshen tomb.

    The former had actually exchanged blows with the Taichu heavenly venerate, and from the looks of it, they seemed to be on par?

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    This short silence was soon drowned out by a wave ofmotion.

    Who was heavenly Lord Taichu?

    He was the ancestor of a sect! One of the most powerful existences in the world, but there was a young man who was on par with him?

    Not only them, even the Big Shot of the panwu celestial sect, the third Duke of the great Jiang dynasty, Jiang Hongyuan, and the others were also shocked.

    They had clearly seen that although the Taichu heavenly venerate seemed to have been pushed back, he had not used his full strength. Even so, it was still enough to make them feel apprehensive.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Taichu heavenly venerate¡¯s face twitched slightly before he locked his sharp gaze on the red-haired youth.¡±¡±Junior, you¡¯re not ye nankuang. Who are you?¡±

    The void training stage!

    Through the exchange of blows earlier, he had already probed the cultivation base of the former. It was shockingly at the early void refinement realm.

    ¡°Old man Taichu, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am,¡±

    Facing his question, Feng Wuxie smiled and replied,¡±¡±The important thing is, are you sure you want to fight me today?!!¡±

    At this moment, Huangfu Yu, who was in the crowd, suddenly said, He is that Feng Wuxie!

    ¡°What? This man is Feng Wuxie?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. They did not expect the young man who was fighting with heavenly Lord Taichu to be Feng Wuxie.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s eyes flickered before he sneered.¡±¡±Since you¡¯re not ye nankuang, then please leave quickly. Don¡¯t provoke this disaster!¡±

    Feng Wuxie looked extremely young, but he had already reached the void training stage. This made him suspect that Feng Wuxie might be from an ancient divine n from the outer realms.

    It was best not to provoke such an existence if possible.

    ¡°You can fight whenever you want, are you bullying me because I¡¯m young?¡±

    However, Feng Wuxie did not fall for his trick. He looked at him provocatively and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve just made a breakthrough, and many of my divine powers are useless. Why don¡¯t you warm up with me?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Upon hearing this, heavenly venerate Taichu was furious.¡±¡±You think a junior like you is worthy of fighting with this old man? Don¡¯t think that you have the capital to be arrogant just because you have reached the void training stage. ¡±

    ¡°Are they going to fight?¡±

    The surrounding people quietly looked at this scene, their hearts fluctuating.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s eyes turned cold, and just as he was about to speak, a faint voice suddenly came from behind him,¡±¡±Brother Feng, why do you need to deal with this old dog? Why don¡¯t you hand it over to this ye to ughter!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The sound was so loud that it shook the world.

    At that moment, everyone could see the light screen of the tadpole formation bloomed at the entrance of the deste God tomb behind Feng Wuxie.

    A thin figure came over with his hands behind his back.

    The figure was dressed in ck and was as handsome as a God. Behind him was a woman in a red dress. The two of them looked like a celestial couple.

    Suddenly, the world fell into a deathly silence.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, ye nankuang is finally here!¡±

    ¡°What? He is ye nankuang?¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes, regardless of whether they were in the sky or on the ground, were all focused on that figure.

    They were all too familiar with this name.

    A month ago, this person went on a killing spree outside of Yinxu and ughtered many soul formation stage cultivators. He even razed the Taichu dojo to the ground and even fought to a draw with the projection of heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s consciousness.

    After that, this person came to the Ruins of Yin and killed the young master and the divine Son. All of these things spread in the Ruins of Yin, so how could everyone not pay attention to him?

    The moment ye chen appeared ...

    In the demon God forest, qianqiu wuhen stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were as vast as the stars as he smiled.¡±Early void refinement realm? His aptitude is not bad!¡±

    In the divinities tower, the path Lord of carnal desires looked down from above. Ling Long, who was beside him, pursed her lips and said,¡±Daoist master, should we make a move?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The former stretchedzily and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±These few pieces of trash don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m going to make a move. Let¡¯s just watch the show for now.¡±

    ¡°Five pieces of trash ...¡±

    Ling Long was stunned for a moment, then she smiled.¡±¡±Even if he is a waste, he is still at the void training stage. If that person from the demon God forest takes the lead ...¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t, and that guy won¡¯t either.¡±

    ¡°That fellow knows that he¡¯s been waiting for countless years. He won¡¯t give up at this critical moment,¡± said the path Lord of carnal desires.

    ¡°In the demonic earth ...¡±

    Linglong didn¡¯t quite understand, but she hesitated.¡±¡±Will the world Guardian make a move? After all, that person has obtained the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal ...¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires was silent for a few seconds before shaking his head.¡±I won ¡®t!¡±

    He was clear that although realm guardians were powerful, they followed the rules strictly. They would not break the rules of Yinxu rashly or vite the constraint left by Emperor Xuanyuan.

    Moreover, that night, he had seen a shocking de light in the devil earth that had injured the world Guardian.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast demond, there was a majestic temple in the endless abyss.

    A huge golden ape stood up and looked at them expressionlessly. On its shoulder, a Golden Toad was jumping up and down.¡±Second brother, quick, quickly inform the boss toe out of seclusion and fight outside!¡±

    ¡°Second brother, are you deaf? That kid has obtained the emperor¡¯s seal, which means he¡¯s half the inheritor of the great emperor. If something happens to him, how can we face the great emperor?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The Golden ape suddenly berated, its voice like a thunderstorm: ¡°Boss has instructed that no one is allowed to move!!!¡±

    After being shouted at by him, the Golden Toad showed a timid expression and muttered,¡±¡±At the end of the day, you still have hope for that Huangfu Yu ...¡±

    As they were talking, a violent roar came from the distance, as if the gate of hell had been opened. The demons roared and made an announcement to the world.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a few lightning-like de auras shed between heaven and earth, and then blood sttered in the endless darkness.

    ¡°That de moved again!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why,¡± the Golden ape said with a grave expression.¡±Recently, the saber has been fluctuating more and more frequently, as if it has been stimted by something.¡±

    ¡°Creak creak creak ...¡±

    Suddenly, the crisp sound of a joint was heard by the two beasts.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!!¡±

    The Golden ape frowned. Then, with a sway of its body, it instantly plunged into the darkness. What entered its eyes was a pair of people.

    However, these so-called troops were actually human skeletons. The skeletons in the middle were each carrying a bone carriage made of bones. If this scene was seen by ordinary people, they would definitely be scared to death.

    At this moment, a golden human-shaped skeleton was sitting on the bone carriage. The eyes of the Golden human-shaped skeleton were all emitting sky-piercing divine mes.

    ¡°It¡¯s that stupid skeleton!¡±

    Seeing this, the Golden Toad was shocked.¡±¡±This stupid skeleton has juste from devil earth, but it has already grown to such an extent. My God!¡±

    ¡°This skeleton has an extraordinary origin. It¡¯s extremely terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Where is he going?¡± the Golden ape¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°I know, he¡¯s going out, he¡¯s going out!!!¡±

    The Golden Toad seemed to have thought of something and roared,¡±¡±This stupid skeleton is definitely going to help that brat ye!!!¡±

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: If I don¡¯te out, how can I ughter you, old dog?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen had appeared!

    He was not as graceful as Feng Wuxie, flying through the sky and burrowing into the ground.

    With his hands behind his back, he walked out of the light screen of the teleportation array at the exit of the deste God tomb. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, as if he did not notice the terrifying killing intent that filled the world.

    As he appeared, the countless figures standing between the sky and the earth moved for him.

    ¡°This kid is really too young. Whether it¡¯s his bearing or his aptitude, he¡¯s not weaker than the divine sons of the major sects. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this abandoned could actually give birth to such an outstanding person!¡±

    ¡°I thought he had three heads and six arms, or was a ruthless and murderous demon. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless people¡¯s eyes were focused on ye chen. Their gazes were mixed with shock, surprise, and even more, disbelief.

    ¡°So this is ye nankuang?¡±

    Lei Yunzi, who was in the air, looked at ye chen with a strange glint in his eyes.

    This was his first meeting with ye chen. Although both sides were from the cultivation world of China, everyone, including him, was in a deep sleep before the earth was unsealed.

    ¡°You have good looks ...¡±

    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s extraordinary appearance, Lei Yunzi secretly praised him. Then, he sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡±

    It was at that moment that a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly shot toward ye chen.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve finallye out!¡±

    The person who spoke was the Taichu heavenly venerate!

    He looked at ye chen with a dark gaze and smiled eerily.¡±I thought you¡¯d be cooped up in there for the rest of your life,¡±

    ¡°Old man!¡±

    Ye chen also looked up and smiled faintly.¡±If I don¡¯te out, how can I ughter you, you old dog?!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu was so angry that heughed and said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you destroyed my absolute beginning dojo and ughtered my disciples. Let¡¯s end this hatred today!¡±

    ¡°Today, even if you are a God on earth, you can forget about leaving this ce alive!¡±

    At the end of his speech, the world instantly boiled over. Streams of terrifying killing intent of the five elements sealed off the world in all directions, making countless people nervous.

    ¡°Do the others have the same idea?¡±

    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and swept his gaze across the world. His gaze swept past the people of the great Jiang divine dynasty, the Tianxuan Holy Land, and the Xuanyuan eight families one by one.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The panwu celestial sect¡¯s Big Shot sneered.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯ve killed two of our panwu celestial sect¡¯s young masters in session. How can we let go of such a blood feud!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, took a step forward and looked at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have much hatred for the great Jiang dynasty. However, it is rumored that you look down on us, the immortal sects of the outer realm, and havemitted many killings in session. The great Jiang dynasty can only advance and retreat with you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Li, who was standing behind him, seemed to want to speak up for ye chen.¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, he met Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s sharp gaze and swallowed his words.

    ¡°Brother ye, I wish you good luck ...¡±

    He could only sigh to himself. As an enemy, he actually admired ye chen. After all, thetter had cultivated to this level as a native of the abandoned Gxy. It was rare.

    ¡°So, you want me dead too?¡± ye chen looked up at Jiang Hongyuan.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Hongyuan shook his head slightly and said,¡±if fellow Daoist ye is willing to repent, give up resisting, and ept our punishment, there might be a chance for us to turn things around!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Taichu heavenly venerate couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±¡±To show your sincerity, you need to hand over the emperor¡¯s seal and destroy your cultivation!¡±

    Then, he turned to Lei Yunzi, Fang tianchou, and the woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land and said,¡±¡±What do the three of you think?¡±

    Fang tianchou took a step forward and looked coldly at Fang Ziyue who was behind ye chen.¡±¡±Evil creature, hurry up and get over here!¡±

    Fang Ziyue looked at ye chen and then at the former. In the end, she braced herself and walked over, saying subconsciously,¡±¡±Uncle, ye-qianbei, he ...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Fang tianchou chided, then turned to ye chen.¡±Ye, you bullied Ziyue because she¡¯s young and set Tianyuan tradingpany up. How do you n to deal with this?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± ye chen replied,¡±how do you want to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple!¡±

    ¡°Hand over the emperor¡¯s seal and I can forgive your sins on behalf of Tianyuan tradingpany. I can even protect you. Otherwise ...¡± Fang tianchou narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Ye chen remained unmoved.

    Fang tianchou¡¯s eyes turned cold,¡±otherwise, you will die today!.¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Quite a number of people present cursed in their hearts when they heard these words.

    At that moment, Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Fang tianchou to make such a choice.

    Thinking of this, she was about to speak, but found that she seemed to be under a restriction, unable to speak. Then she was controlled by someone and could not move.

    The beautiful woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land smiled and said,¡±¡±The Tianxuan Holy Land is willing to advance and retreat with you, fellow Daoists!¡±

    After her, four out of the five great saintnds had expressed their stance. This time, only the Yanhuang fortress had not.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu looked at thundercloud with a faint smile.¡±¡±Old ghost Lei Yun, what¡¯s your attitude? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re reluctant to get rid of this traitor of China?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, countless eyes were fixed on master thundercloud and his group.

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm gaze followed.

    Under everyone¡¯s heated gazes, before Lei Yunzi could speak, Huangfu Yu stepped forward and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.¡±¡±Brother ye, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ve ever thought that you¡¯d have such an ending where you¡¯d be the enemy of the entire world today?¡±

    His hatred for ye chen had reached a point of no return. This hatred had even surpassed the time when ye chen and earth had killed him.

    This was because su Qilin was only his reincarnation at that time. His biggest loss was losing the emperor¡¯s seal in the huangshen tomb.

    This was because the emperor¡¯s seal was rted to many things that he had nned for countless years.

    ¡°The next stage?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±You¡¯ll have to pay for what you¡¯ve done sooner orter. This has been a principle since ancient times. Today, I only want to beat you to death, or be beaten to death by you!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire ce was in an uproar. Everyone looked at ye chen with eyes full of extreme disbelief.

    Under such circumstances, he was still able to maintain such an attitude?

    After hearing those words, Feng Wuxie was stunned for a moment, then he rubbed his chin and repeated,¡±¡±Today, this ye only wants to beat you to death, or be beaten to death by you!¡±

    ¡°What arrogant words! I like them!!!¡±

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Today¡¯s big day, good for killing!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    After hearing his words, Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sharp look appeared on his face, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your ending!!!¡±

    Then, he turned around and looked at master thundercloud,¡±¡±Senior Lei Yun, we have already expelled this person. What are you hesitating for?¡±

    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, master thundercloud looked at ye chen with aplicated expression and sighed.¡±¡±The Yanhuang Fort will withdraw from this matter and will not help either side!¡±

    Even though ye chen had once destroyed the formation he had set up in Yanhuang fortress, even though ye chen had caused him a lot of trouble after entering Yinxu, he still had to be careful.

    It was undeniable that he had always admired ye chen, even though the two had never met before.

    For the sake of righteousness, he did not want China to lose such a talent. For the sake of bnce, he was even more unwilling to let China be the target of public criticism for ye chen.

    Hence, he could only remain neutral.

    As he said that, the Taichu heavenly venerate was not angry. Instead, he was happy.¡±Fine, old B * stard Lei Yun, you said it yourself. If you dare to help this man today, you will be our enemy!¡±

    This was exactly what he wanted to hear from Lei Yunzi. Everyone present knew that Lei Yunzi, who had always been thirsty for talent, would not make a move against ye chen.

    It was enough as long as he did not help thetter.

    Only Huangfu Yu¡¯s body trembled as he looked at him in disbelief,¡±¡±Why? He took away what I deserve, why are you so kind?¡±

    ¡°For the sake of China!¡±

    Master thundercloud couldn¡¯t bear to look at his eyes and sighed,¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s you or him, you¡¯re both descendants of the Chinese country. You¡¯re the future hope of the Chinese cultivation world.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t, it¡¯s all bullsh * t!!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu was so angry that heughed.¡±You¡¯ve disappointed me too much. You¡¯re too soft-hearted. There¡¯s no hope left for China if it¡¯s in the hands of someone like you!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is ye nankuang?¡±

    ¡°I, Huangfu Yu, am the God¡¯s chosen one of Hua country. I¡¯m the direct descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan. Only I can determine the fate of the cultivation circle of Hua country!¡±

    He was almost roaring andining to Lei Yunzi.

    Even so, master thundercloud¡¯s face twitched slightly, and he said in a daze,¡±¡±As long as I¡¯m still in charge of the Yan Huang fortress, I won¡¯t take back my words. If you don¡¯t agree with me, you can contact the others to dismiss me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely dismiss you!¡±

    Huangfu Yuughed coldly.¡±You definitely will. When you return, you will receive a joint order of expulsion from the other seven families!¡±

    Upon seeing this, heavenly venerate Taichu and the others sneered to themselves.

    Obviously, Huangfu Yu, who was recognized as the number one genius by the Xuanyuan eight families, had broken off rtions with Lei Yunzi. As a result, the Xuanyuan eight families were divided, and the ultimate beneficiaries were the sects outside the region.

    Even ye chen was surprised.

    In his previous memories, the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n were all selfish people. However, Lei Yunzi had refreshed his knowledge again and again.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu chuckled three times and looked at ye chen again.¡±Junior, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over the emperor¡¯s seal, destroy your cultivation, kneel down and surrender, and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the silent space began to boil. Invisible killing intent covered everything, as if it wanted to destroy the world.

    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened!

    Was this great battle finally about to erupt?

    Ye chen was unmoved by the scene. Instead, he turned to Feng Wuxie and said,¡±¡±Brother Feng, what¡¯s the asion today?¡±

    ¡°Today is the tenth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Wuxie asked.

    ¡°The tenth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Today¡¯s a day of great cmity. It¡¯s time to kill!!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s gaze was cold.¡±You still dare to boast shamelessly even when you¡¯re about to die. Remember, the person who killed you is heavenly venerate Taichu!!!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and waved his sleeve.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    A ck Dragon that looked like a ck Thunderbolt suddenly shot out from his sleeve. It immediately expanded to hundreds of feet and whizzed toward ye chen with an aura that could destroy the world.

    The world rumbled under this strike, as if ghosts were wailing and wolves were howling. It was as if the world had been reversed, causing many people¡¯s scalps to go numb.

    ¡°Absolute beginningbat technique!!!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, narrowed his eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t expect old man absolute beginning to use this absolute beginningbat technique. It¡¯s said that thisbat technique was created by a heaven illuminator. Once it¡¯s used, even gods and ghosts have to retreat!¡±

    ¡°Senior ye!!!¡±

    Fang Ziyue, who was trapped, shouted in her heart.

    In his opinion, even if ye chen had reached the void training stage, how could he beparable to a famous ancestor of a great sect like heavenly Lord Taichu?

    ¡°What a pity!¡±

    Master thundercloud shook his head slightly, feeling extremely regretful.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s expression turned serious and he could not help but look at ye chen.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The sky changed color and strange phenomena appeared. Dark clouds rolled and a ck Dragon roared like a fiendgod as it attacked ye chen. At this moment, the void copsed.

    Suddenly, a white palm streaked across the sky.

    Ye chen had made his move!

    Then, before everyone¡¯s eyes, the ck water dragon that was shrouded in terrifying killing intent suddenly dispersed and turned into a terrifying energy that swept in all directions.

    ¡°This is interesting!!!¡±

    Upon seeing this, heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±¡±It turns out that he has reached the void training stage! No wonder he is so fearless!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the world fell silent.

    The void training stage!

    Ye nankuang had reached the void training stage!

    Even Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, and the others from the panwu celestial sect were slightly shocked. After all, a void training cultivator was notparable to a soul formation cultivator. At this stage, he was almost on the same level as them.

    ¡°It seems that this declining star region is still blessed with good fortune. It actually gave birth to a talent like you. No wonder you could destroy my absolute beginning dojo and kill countless of my disciples!¡±

    ¡°So what? you shouldn¡¯t have offended my absolute beginning dojo. We are a great sect from outside the region. You, a mere native, dare to offend your superiors. You deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°Old man, you really talk too much nonsense!¡±

    Suddenly, a figure soared into the sky. In an instant, he was a thousand feet away. He soared into the sky as if he was going to transform into an immortal God and soar into the sky.

    Ye chen let out a long roar and attacked again. His palm contained great horror. The world boiled and the vast true essence pressure cracked the void within a radius of ten thousand feet.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu snorted again and again. His eyes also shed with murderous intent. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a ck Ruyi divine shuttle.

    The divine shuttle was dripping with pungent blood. It was like aherworld ship that had harvested countless lives. This was the yin Qi that had umted for countless years.

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: One sword illuminating the mountains and rivers for eternity!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yin spirit God shuttle!!!¡±

    Seeing this, the other void training powerhouses were all shocked.

    ¡°That old man Taichu is getting serious!¡±

    Even Fang tianchou couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±it¡¯s said that this Yin Spirit divine shuttle was made from the water of the underworld River by a ruthless man from the outer realm. It¡¯s extremely ferocious!¡±

    ¡°Pa!!!¡±

    With a loud bang, the terrifying shuttle released a thick aura of death. It then suppressed ye chen with an aura that made people tremble.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Ye chen turned into a big hand and pped out. A golden rainbow immediately sent the divine shuttle flying. The space copsed on the spot.

    ¡°He actually sent the yin spirit God shuttle flying?¡±

    At that moment, all the other cultivators at the void training stage were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°This kid is indeed a demon!¡±

    ¡°To be able to send heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s yin Spirit divine shuttle flying with just his physical strength ...¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but admit.¡±Such strength is enough for us to take him seriously!¡±

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s face was as dark as water. With a call, the dark spirit divine shuttle fell into his hands again. Then, it exploded with endless death energy and attacked ye chen again.

    This time, he used his full strength!

    In this realm, it was rare to engage in life-and-death battles. Once life and death were decided, the process would usually take only a single thought.

    ¡°Old man Taichu, you keep calling us natives. Do you think we Earthlings are easy to bully? I don¡¯t know how many trash like you I¡¯ve killed back then!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm glowed. He took a step forward and his five fingers instantly melded into a divine sword, shing forward.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were dazed.

    A beam of sword Qi shot up into the sky. The golden sword Qi was so bright that it seemed to illuminate the mountains and rivers for eternity.

    It was a young man who was like a god. He held a Heavenly Sword in his hand and shed out with all his might!

    This wasn¡¯t a sword from the mortal world. It was more like a sword from an immortal, and it shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal world!

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Master thundercloud was stunned at first, then he seemed to remember something and muttered,¡±¡±Unparalleled sword intent, this is unparalleled sword intent. I can¡¯t believe that besides cultivating both martial arts and spiritual techniques, this kid is even more unparalleled in the way of the sword!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s sword shed out, the world suddenly trembled. A wave of destructive power that traversed the three worlds and six paths spread out like a tide.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he felt the power of that sword. He had never thought that ye chen would have such a terrifying cultivation base in the way of the sword.

    He roared and pushed out with both hands.

    ¡°Pa da!¡±

    However, under that sword, his primordial soul treasure, the yin Spirit divine shuttle, exploded with a loud bang. It was like a knife cutting through tofu, turning into countless pieces and scattering.

    The sword light¡¯s momentum disappeared!

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    As blood sttered, two arms could be seen flying up.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu spat out a mouthful of blood as he retreated. If one looked closely, they would see that his arms had been cut off. The boiling blood that flowed out burned countless living beings.

    At that moment, the entire world was in dead silence!

    Ye nankuang had actually defeated Lord Taichu, the ancestor of a sect?

    Countless people gasped. If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if they were beaten to death.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu blurted out subconsciously, his eyes filled with disbelief!

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s gaze was fixed on ye chen.¡±What kind of sword is this?¡±

    One sword, he was almost killed by just one sword!

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know why, but he actually felt a chill in his heart!

    How was this possible?

    He was just a native of earth. Even if he had reached the void training stage by luck, how could he have such monstrousbat strength?

    He roared madly in his heart.

    ¡°The sword of nature that kills dogs is specially used to kill arrogant, condescending, uneducated dogs from the outer realm like you!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were deep and his brows were straight. From the beginning to the end, his expression was calm.

    He took a step forward, and the space around him shattered. He then struck toward heavenly venerate Taichu like an ancient God!

    ¡°Die for this old man!!!¡±

    ¡°The primordial void-breaking sword!¡± Heavenly venerate Taichu was also going crazy.

    All of a sudden, a dazzling sword Ray as bright as the stars shot out from the top of his head. The sword ray shed toward ye Chen¡¯s head with an aura that could destroy everything.

    ng!

    Ye chen used his physical body to resist it. With a flick of his fingers, he flicked away his second primordial spirit treasure with two fingers and forced heavenly Lord Taichu back again.

    After having two primordial spirit treasures destroyed in session, heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s mind had long been damaged. In addition, ye Chen¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow and his might was unparalleled. He had long lost his initial ambition and was forced to retreat and vomit blood repeatedly.

    Everyone looked at this scene with trembling hearts.

    Were they hallucinating?

    He was the ancestor of a sect, an old monster at the void training stage, a rare top-tier powerhouse in the sects outside the domain, but he was being forced to retreat at this moment!

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong! Ye nankuang is too strong!¡±

    Someone¡¯s lips trembled.¡±A mere heavenly Lord Taichu is no match for him. It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a monstrous figure was born in this abandoned Star Domain!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, and the others were also watching this scene with grave expressions.

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯sbat power was not much different from theirs, yet he was still forced to this point. If it were them, how much better would they be?

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s right arm transformed into a golden divine sword and directly cut off one of heavenly Lord Taichu¡¯s legs. His eyes were indifferent as he said,¡±¡±Heavenly venerate Taichu, is this the pride you¡¯re so proud of? Aren¡¯t you quite capable? Didn¡¯t you just ignore the cultivators of earth?¡±

    ¡°Today, this ye will give you the capital to be insolent!¡±

    He walked through the shattered Void, sweeping everything in his path. He looked down on everything, and his vast might seemed to suppress the entire heaven and earth.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At this time, a terrifying force suddenly burst out from the side and headed straight for ye chen. The speed was like lightning.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Big Shot of the panwu celestial sect!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t help but make a move!¡±

    ¡°Is this a two-on-one?!!¡±

    Someone¡¯s body trembled.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, die!!!¡±

    An old man in a golden Daoist robe with a Sage-like demeanor attacked ye chen with a sea-like divine sense that turned into a blood-colored ocean.

    Ye chen was fearless. Hisrge hand mmed down, using his physical body to resist such a terrifying psychic attack. The blood-colored ocean was split into pieces and scattered.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The Big Shot of the panwu immortal sect let out a blood-curdling screech and was sent flying.

    ¡°They¡¯ve lost! Even the magnate of the panwu celestial sect has lost!!!¡±

    Everyone waspletely terrified!

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Suddenly, a Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the sky. A Golden Dragon Spear pierced through the sky and shed toward ye chen with eternal light.

    ¡°The person from the great Jiang dynasty has made his move!¡±

    Someone shouted. However, before he could finish his words, the sky suddenly turned into a sea of fire. The temperature rose sharply, as if there were heavenly mes pouring down.

    ¡°Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany has also made his move!¡±

    ¡°The people from the Tianxuan Holy Land have also made their move!¡±

    ¡°My God! Four cultivators at the void training stage are attacking ye nankuang at the same time!¡±

    ¡°A big scene, definitely a big scene!¡±

    At that moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly rose to the extreme!

    Countless people were so shocked that their scalps went numb!

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Today, I¡¯llpletely kill you outer-realm dogs!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vast devil earth

    The eyes of two figures, one big and one small, pierced through the endless darkness and reached the outside of the devil earth.

    The Golden Toad was so angry that it cursed,¡±¡±This group of old fogeys is really shameless. They actually ganged up to bully me with numbers. I¡¯m so angry!!!¡±

    ¡°Second brother, if we don¡¯t make a move now, I¡¯m afraid that kid will really be in danger!¡±

    Upon hearing this, a golden ape with a big stick in his hand said,¡±¡±Boss said that this is a tribtion for that person, and it¡¯s also our test for him. If he can pass the test, maybe ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the huangshen tomb, the world was shaking.

    Four figures as vast as the sea attacked one after another, wrapped in monstrous killing intent as they attacked ye chen. The four peerless killing intents shook the world.

    They were Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, Fang tianchou of the Tianyuan tradingpany, and the powerhouses at the void training stage from the Tianxuan Holy Land.

    At this moment, the entire world was in an uproar.

    The great void heavenly venerate had been defeated!

    The magnate of the panwu celestial sect had also been defeated!

    In the end, it even forced the remaining several old monsters at the void training stage to join forces and attack.

    And the person who caused this scene was only a soul formation perfection native cultivator on earth before.

    Who would have thought that this would happen?

    ¡°A big scene, definitely a big scene!¡±

    Someone was shocked to death.¡±No matter if ye nankuang is Dead or Alive, his name has shaken the entire Yinxu and even spread to the outer realms!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, don¡¯t me us for bullying you with our numbers!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan held a Golden Dragon Spear in his hand, and the dazzling and terrifying Emperor Qi almost covered the sky and earth, making him look like an ancient Emperor.¡±¡±If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too arrogant and looking down on everyone!¡±

    If one looked closely, one would notice that there was a hint of regret and fear in his eyes when he looked at ye chen.

    As long as he was given time, he would definitely be an Emperor that illuminated the heavens.

    He was almost certain.

    If they had known that ye chen was so freakish, how could the great Jiang dynasty have gotten involved in this mess so casually and ended up offending a person who was about to be an Emperor?

    ¡°If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Why are you so noisy!¡±

    Faced with thebined attack of four void training stage Almighties, ye chen stepped into the air. His ck robe fluttered in the wind, making him look heroic and imposing. His eyes were calm and profound like the Gxy.¡±Today, I¡¯llpletely kill you outer-realm dogs and make you submit!!!¡±

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    ¡°Soul-absorbing Tyrannosaurus spear!¡± Jiang Hongyuan shouted.

    With a slight shake of his hand, the Dragon Spear immediately transformed into an iparably ferocious Dragon¡¯s Shadow. It shattered the sky and charged toward ye chen.

    ¡°A middle-grade Dao artifact!¡±

    Seeing this, many people were shocked.

    Cultivators at the void training stage could merge weapons into their divine souls and refine them. They were called primordial spirit treasures or Dao artifacts. Dao artifacts were divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and Supreme-grade Dao artifacts!

    ¡°Ye nankuang, it¡¯s not toote for you to surrender now!!!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s killing intent was like water.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like an ant!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were still calm. He raised his finger and pointed forward.

    Seeing this, Jiang Hongyuan sneered in his heart. The soul-absorbing brutal Dragon Spear was a mid-grade Dao artifact, formed by the ancestral dragon vein of the great Jiang divine dynasty. It could suppress fate and was invincible.

    Ye nankuang pointed out with his finger, which showed that he was extremely confident in his body.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    The Dragon Shadow that covered the sky roared and charged at ye chen with Great Terror.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He still pointed his finger lightly andnded on the seven-inch spot of the Dragon¡¯s Shadow at a moderate speed.

    The next moment, Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    When the Dragon¡¯s Shadow, which was transformed from his mid-grade Dao artifact, was less than three meters away from ye chen, it suddenly stopped in its tracks. Then, it let out a sorrowful roar and quickly copsed from its tail to its head.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jiang Hongyuan vomited blood and retreated madly. His eyes were full of horror.¡±How is this possible? How is this possible?¡±

    That was his mid-grade Dao artifact. No Holy Land would have more than a few of such treasures. He did not expect ye chen to break it with a single finger!

    At that moment, everyone in the world was shocked.

    One finger!

    The middle-grade Dao artifact was shattered, and the third Duke of the great Jiang dynasty was severely injured!

    ¡°This ye nankuang is too scary!¡±

    ¡°Is he the reincarnation of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

    In an instant, an earth-shattering sound burst out in the world again.

    Seeing ye Chen¡¯s shockingbat strength, even Fang tianchou and the void training stage powerhouses of the Tianxuan Holy Land felt a chill in their hearts.

    He had defeated three cultivators at the void training stage by himself. He was like the reincarnation of the God of War. It was not wise for them to make enemies with such a person.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    At the crucial moment, the Taichu heavenly venerate, who had recovered, said with a pale face,¡±¡±This kid has just broken through, so his realm is still unstable. He must have used some kind of secret technique to unleash his potential. As long as we work together, we will definitely be able to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve already formed an enmity with this kid. If we allow him to continue growing, it will be our end one day!!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu roared.

    He was truly afraid. Ye Chen¡¯s many tricks had shattered his confidence one by one. Moreover, the speed of ye Chen¡¯s growth made his scalp numb.

    Fang tianchou and thedy from the Tianxuan Holy Land exchanged a nce and saw the murderous intent in each other¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Fang tianchou took a step forward and finally made his move!

    The woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land followed closely behind.

    ¡°Kill! End Earth¡¯s hope!!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu rushed out, followed by the Big Shot of the panwu celestial sect, Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang divine dynasty ...

    At this moment, the five void training stage powerhouses had joined forces and disyed all their inheritances, vowing to kill ye chen on the spot!

    The world was silent as everyone looked at the scene in a daze.

    That thin figure had actually reached such a stage where he was able to fight against the Giants of the five Holy Lands by himself. Who could do that?

    At this moment, many people from the outer realms admired ye chen. It was for no other reason than ye Chen¡¯s unparalleled elegance.

    Master thundercloud¡¯s face twitched as he looked at the scene. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and stepped forward.

    ¡°You want to save that ye?¡±

    Huangfu Yu snorted coldly.¡±Don¡¯t forget, if you make a move, you¡¯ll bring the wrath of the entire eight families of the Xuan Yuan. It¡¯s fine if you die alone, but don¡¯t drag us down with you!¡±

    ¡°This kid is too amazing ...¡±

    Master thundercloud¡¯s body trembled and he said in pain,¡±¡±He is the hope of our country. I can¡¯t bear to see him fall ...¡±

    At this moment, an extremely indifferent voice rang out from the void,¡±¡±If you attack, your Lei family will be annihted!!!¡±

    As the voice fell, everyone¡¯s eyes looked over, including those of the Taichu heavenly Lord and the others.

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: If you make a move today, you will die without a doubt!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, a huge old figure appeared in the void and turned into an old man whonded in the murderous world.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old ancestor of the Gu family, one of the eight Xuanyuan families!¡±

    When they saw the old man¡¯s face, everyone was shocked.

    At that moment, fear shed across the eyes of the Taichu heavenly Lord and the others. Jiang Hongyuan stood proudly with his Dragon Spear in hand.¡±Old ghost, is your Gu n going to join our battle and help ye nankuang?¡±

    What no one saw was that when the ancestor of the Gu family appeared, Huangfu Yu immediately smiled.

    Master thundercloud, on the other hand, smiled bitterly.

    In the face of his question, the ancestor of the Gu family looked at ye chen expressionlessly and thennded next to Lei Yunzi. His muddy eyes looked directly at Huangfu Yu. ¡°Where¡¯s the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on it!¡± Huangfu Yu pointed at ye chen.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Gu family¡¯s ancestor looked at ye chen coldly.¡±Junior, hand over the emperor¡¯s seal and I¡¯ll keep you alive. I¡¯ll also restore your Chinese citizenship!!!¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over?¡± ye chen asked calmly.

    The ancestor of the Gu family squinted his eyes and said gloomily,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t hand it over, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to get rid of you, a traitor, for China!¡±

    ¡°Then do it, old man. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±

    The ancestor of the Gu family shouted and took a step forward, as if he was going to join in the battle.

    ¡°Ancient ghost, you¡¯re too presumptuous!!!¡±

    At that moment, a loud roar was heard and a figure stopped the ancestor of the Gu family.

    It was thundercloud!

    ¡°Old ghost Lei, are you trying to stop me?¡± the Gu family¡¯s ancestor asked coldly. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the Xuan Yuan eight families. You should know the importance of the emperor¡¯s seal better than me!¡±

    ¡°I am indeed a member of the eight Xuan Yuan families!¡±

    Meeting his eyes, master thundercloud said in a deep voice,¡±¡±However, the Eight Families of Xuanyuan are also Chinese. What you¡¯ve done today is equivalent to destroying the future hope of our country!¡±

    ¡°This kid is the Hope of China?!!¡±

    The ancestor of the Gu family nced at ye chen coldly and said,¡±¡±The Xuan Yuan eight families are the Hope of China. Only when the Xuan Yuan eight families prosper can China strengthen!!!¡±

    Lei Yunzi said,¡±you are not allowed to attack today!!!¡±

    At this moment, another figure shook the sky. Then, an old man holding a sword stepped in the air and said,¡±¡±Old man Lei, are you betraying the eight Xuan Yuan families?¡±

    As soon as the sword-wielding old man appeared, a shocking sword will filled the air, as if the world had be a world of swords.

    ¡°It¡¯s the patriarch of the Huangfu family of the Xuanyuan eight families!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    Lei Yunzi said painfully,¡±old Huangfu, are you going to go crazy with the Gu family?¡± Don¡¯t forget the duty of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan!¡±

    ¡°If you make a move today, you¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±

    The Huangfu family¡¯s ancestor had an indifferent expression as he said to the Gu family¡¯s ancestor,¡±You stop him! I¡¯ll help my fellow Daoist Taichu and the others to get rid of the rebels in China!¡±

    With that, he transformed into a sword rainbow andnded beside heavenly Lord Taichu and the others. He looked at ye chen expressionlessly and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoists, today this old man¡¯s goal is the same as yours, so you don¡¯t have to be wary of me!¡±

    Upon hearing this, heavenly venerate Taichu was the first tough. He looked at ye chen and said mockingly,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, did you see that? it¡¯s not just us, even your own people want you dead. Too many people want you dead!!!¡±

    ¡°Huangfu, you old B * stard!¡±

    Ye chen suddenlyughed and looked at old master Huangfu.¡±You keep calling me a traitor of China. May I ask if I¡¯ve ever done anything to betray China?!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a traitor if you don¡¯t respect the order of the eight Xuanyuan families!¡±Ancestor Huangfu said numbly.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Ye chenughed out loud, his ck hair dancing in the wind.¡±The Xuanyuan eight families can represent China? They¡¯re just eight selfish existences!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, do it!!!¡±

    Patriarch Huangfu let out a furious roar. A shocking sword radiance shot up into the sky from his body, tearing the clouds and the void apart. His sword will suppressed everything.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s killing intent surged.

    In the next moment, the six powerhouses at the void training stage attacked together. Their horrible pressure and invisible killing intent covered the whole area as if they were prating into the bones, making everyone tremble.

    ¡°What a pity! It seems like ye nankuang is going to die today!¡±

    Someone sighed in his heart, as if he was feeling sorry.¡±Six powerhouses at the void training stage have joined forces. I have never seen such a formation in Yinxu before. No matter how unparalleled ye nankuang is, he can¡¯t resist it.¡±

    ¡°If such a person continues to grow, he will definitely shine on the heavens one day. It seems like the heavens want to destroy Earth¡¯s hope!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that such a person is dead,¡± someone said with resentment.¡±It¡¯s good to let the natives of this world know that the Supreme sects of the outer realms are not to be vited and sphemed!!!¡±

    Looking at this scene, master thundercloud closed his eyes in despair.

    Huangfu Yuughed coldly!¡±Old man Lei! Take a good look! The hope of the Chinese country that you value so much is destined to fall!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only hope of China!¡±

    His eyes were filled with madness, as if he could see ye Chen¡¯s bloody end.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly let out a long howl, like a demon in a frenzy. ¡°It¡¯s better to teach me to betray the world than to teach the world to betray me. You¡¯re forcing me to start a massacre!!!¡±

    Then, he ced his hands on top of each other, and a mysterious seal swirled on his fingertips.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two balls of ck and white Qi condensed between his palms. The ck and white intersected, and it was the yin and yang Qi and the Tai Chi pattern.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Even heavenly venerate Taichu and the others subconsciously stopped in their tracks and stared at this scene. Their instincts told them that this change in hand seals seemed to be some kind of divine power.

    Only ye Wushuang¡¯s smile became brighter.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the Tai Chi pattern in ye Chen¡¯s hand suddenly expanded and turned into two streams of ck energy that spun rapidly around him.

    In an instant, the sky and earth shook as if heaven and earth had been turned upside down.

    At that moment, endless spiritual Qi of heaven and earth moved towards him in a frenzy. It covered the sky and the earth, drowning him.

    Ye chen stood with his head held high. He absorbed the spiritual energy from all directions and devoured the essence of the sun and moon. Meanwhile, the two streams of ck and white Qi beside him began to grow rapidly.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two figures suddenly emerged from ye Chen¡¯s body. One of them was dressed in white while the other was dressed in ck.

    The most frightening thing was that these two figures were exactly the same as ye chen, whether it was their faces or height. They were like twin brothers.

    The Azure-robed ye Chen¡¯s eyes were indifferent.

    The white-robed ye chen had a Sage-like demeanor and outstanding bearing.

    The ck-robed ye Chen¡¯s demonic energy was monstrous. He seemed to be the reincarnation of a demon master!

    The three ye Chens stood side by side, each with a different temperament. Three terrifying pressures shrouded the surroundings, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate.

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: ughter them to prove my demonic path!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The heavens and earth shattered, the space roared, and the eight destions werepletely boiling. It was as if a God had descended into the world.

    In the void, three identical figures stood side by side.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the three ye Chens, and there was only shock in their hearts.

    Even heavenly venerate Taichu and the others couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of shock.

    This was because they realized that these three ye Chens were all at the early void refinement realm. The pressure that the ck and white ye Chens gave them was no less than that of the green-robed ye chen.

    ¡°A clone technique?!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s voice became much sharper.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary clone technique!¡±

    Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany was horrified and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Tianyuan tradingpany has never seen such a strange clone technique before. I think he must have refined two puppets ...¡±

    The rest of the people were secretly shocked.

    He did not expect ye chen to still have a trick up his sleeve at this point!

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s pupils shrank as his killing intent surged.¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s a puppet or an avatar, this kid will die today!¡±

    The more freakish ye Chen¡¯s performance was, the more determined they were to kill him at any cost!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At this moment, the six powerhouses at the void training stage attacked with all their strength. They didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. The invisible killing intent that burst out directly wiped out countless living beings. Countless cultivators even prostrated on the ground with terrified expressions.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    The Azure-robed ye Chen¡¯s eyes were calm.¡±This time, I¡¯ll make all of you outer-realm dogs crawl under my feet!!!¡±

    The ck-robed ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, like a Supreme Demon Lord who had descended from the heavens.¡±ughter them to prove my demon Dao!!!¡±

    ¡°It has been eight hundred years since I¡¯ve attained the Dao. Today, I¡¯ll take your head with my flying sword!¡±

    The white-robed ye Chen¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, like an ancient immortal.

    The Azure-robed ye chen took a step forward, domineering and cold. He took the initiative to meet heavenly Lord Taichu, Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, and old ancestor Huangfu of the Xuanyuan eight ns.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ¡°Junior, die!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s expression was filled with hatred as he attacked with all his might.

    His first move was a killing move. He had actually summoned a purple electric from the void. The electric was densely covered with terrifying lightning and bright mes, condensing into a terrifying killing formation. The murderous aura swallowed the sky and suddenly enveloped ye chen.

    ¡°Middle-grade Dao artifact, purple lightning divine fire shield!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly venerate Taichu is really going all out!¡± Someone was shocked.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The of lightning and divine fire was like a vast ocean, and the terrifying aura made everyone feel hopeless.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At that moment, a huge hand that could cover the sky burst out from above ye Chen¡¯s head. The huge palm faced upwards as if it was holding up the sky.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    With a deafening sound, the vast electric was crushed by the giant palm, turning into a terrifying energy that shook the surroundings.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Heavenly venerate Taichu spat out blood again in shock and horror.

    He had already lost three of his trump card Dao artifacts to ye chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡±

    Everyone was extremely terrified.

    ¡°sh!!!¡±

    Old ancestor Huangfu also made his move. He did not give ye chen any chance to catch his breath. He held a Taoist sword in his hand. It was as if he had cut through the nine Heavens and caused the world to fall.

    ¡°Sword domain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that ancestor Huangfu is known as the best swordsman among the eight Xuanyuan families,¡± someone murmured.¡±It seems that he lives up to his reputation. I¡¯m afraid the sword realm has already evolved into the embryonic form of a world!¡±

    ¡°I have to admit that you¡¯re very stunning!¡±

    Elder Huangfu¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he said,¡±¡±But do you really think that you can stop me by yourself? It¡¯s no different from seeking your own destruction!¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Ye chen said coldly and attacked again.¡±Sun Moon wheel!!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s vision blurred. When they looked again, they saw the sky was torn apart, and a sun and a moon appeared at the same time.

    Heaven and earth shook and chaos churned as if heaven and earth had been reopened.

    BOOM!!!

    All of a sudden, Grand Elder Huangfu let out a blood-curdling screech. His left arm, which he was holding onto, shattered into pieces along with the Taoist sword and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    This time, everyone was shocked.

    Even ancestor Huangfu, who was known as the best swordsman among the Eight Families of Xuanyuan, could not do anything to ye nankuang. Thetter was just too terrifying.

    Jiang Hongyuan, the third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, who was at the back, twitched violently as he waspletely shocked.

    It was too fast. Everything had happened too quickly!

    It had only been a few breaths since he had attacked, and both heavenly Lord Taichu and ancestor Huangfu had been injured. How was he going to deal with them now that he was alone?

    With this in mind, he retreated madly and made up his mind to withdraw from this battle and no longer fight ye chen to the death.

    However, ye chen seemed to have sensed his intentions. He took a step forward and appeared in front of the former in the blink of an eye. Then, his right arm instantly melted into a divine sword and shed out.

    ng! ng! ng!

    In an instant, tens of thousands of sword rays shot out at the same time. The void was beaten into a honeb andpletely pierced through.

    Jiang Hongyuan¡¯s hair stood on end when he felt the attack. He immediately said,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was instantly swept by an overwhelming sword light. His body and his protective Dao artifact were torn apart, turning into an endless mist of blood that surged into the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, blood rain poured down from the sky. It was as if the sky was wailing. It was tragic.

    Void refinement banner, blood rain!

    This was a natural phenomenon caused by the fall of a void training stage cultivator!

    At that moment, the world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    The third Prince of the great Jiang dynasty had fallen!

    A mighty cultivator at the void training stage had been killed by ye chen in front of them. Even his astral body had not been spared!

    How shocking was this?

    At that moment, heavenly venerate Taichu and the others paused in their actions and stared at the blood mist in the void.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Jiang Hongyuan!¡±

    Some people roared with shock, fear, disbelief, and horror in their eyes ...

    The six void training powerhouses had joined forces to deal with ye chen. The battle had not evensted for five minutes and one of them had already fallen. How could they ept this?

    Jiang Li almost passed out.¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s body stiffened as he looked at the scene in a daze.

    ¡°The first one!!!¡±

    Ye chen was unrivaled and revealed his edge. His long ck hair fluttered behind him as he walked toward heavenly venerate Taichu with his hands behind his back.

    His expression was calm, and with every step he took, the killing intent on his body grew stronger and stronger, as if he was a Asura from hell.

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: All of you will die today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he met ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze, heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s heart sank. He could not help but say in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, do you really want to fight to the death with us?¡±

    He was scared, he was really scared!

    One of the six powerhouses at the void training stage was killed by the former even though they had joined forces. Moreover, the former didn¡¯t seem to be injured at all. Now there were only five of them left. How could they continue the fight?

    The right arm of elder Huangfu, which was hanging behind his back, was trembling non-stop.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m willing to back out of this war and restore your Chinese citizenship!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    In the next moment, the sound of a heavenly abode reverberated through the void.

    This roar resounded through the entire void, the entire outer region of Yinxu, and even the core.

    In the void, a young woman who looked like a fairy copsed with a loud bang. Arge amount of blood mist dyed the clouds red, and then it began to rain blood.

    Another void training stage cultivator had fallen.

    ¡°Fairy Liu!!!¡±

    At that moment, heavenly Lord Taichu and the others ¡®gazes were fixed on the woman from the Tianxuan Holy Land who had been ughtered by ye chen.

    This was an extremely shocking scene. Ye chen had split into three and fought six void training powerhouses head-on, but two of them had been killed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. He formed a giant void hand and charged toward old ancestor Huangfu.¡±Today, you will all die!!!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Elder Huangfu was terrified and went crazy.¡±Quickly send a message to the rest of the old ghosts. We won¡¯t rest until we die today!!!¡±

    Master thundercloud¡¯s body trembled violently.¡±Huangfu, you¡¯re crazy!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud noise, a golden imperial edict suddenly appeared in Jiang Li¡¯s hand. Then, he bit his middle finger and said,¡±¡±This unfilial disciple requests Imperial grandfather to help!!!¡±

    ¡°Dida ...¡±

    After the drop of blood fell into the Golden imperial edict, the entire sky suddenly split into two, as if there were terrifying lightning brewing in it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Another ray of light shot into the clouds.

    ¡°Holy Land!¡± The Tianxuan saintess kneeled on the ground.¡±Holy Land, please help!¡±

    In the demon God forest, the scream had also reached this ce.

    Qianqiu wuhen ced his hands behind his back and looked at the sky in the distance.¡±Things have actually developed to this stage ...¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough ...¡± He said.

    He shook his head slightly.¡±Not enough. Far from enough. I haven¡¯t killed to the point where the Ruins of Yin shed blood. I haven¡¯t killed to the point where all living beings tremble ...¡±

    In the air of the divinities tower.

    Ling Long held thentern in her hand and looked up at the sky in shock.¡±¡±Path master, you¡¯ve guessed it again. Those six people are no match for that person at all. Otherwise, great Jiang¡¯s Oracle wouldn¡¯t have been sent out!¡±

    ¡°This abandoned star field actually gave birth to such a talent ...¡±

    ¡°Just what kind of technique is that? why have I never seen it before?!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires muttered to himself.

    ¡°Daoist master, what are you waiting for?¡± Ling Long gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Has that fellow from the demon God forest not made a move yet?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires looked in the direction of the demon God forest. After a moment of silence, he said,¡±You have a good temper, but I can¡¯t wait any longer ...¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward and disappeared into the world.

    In the depths of the vast devil earth.

    The Golden Toad stomped its feet and said,¡±second brother, what are you waiting for?¡± Are you going to sit back and watch Yinxu be destroyed?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Golden ape in front of him remained silent. However, a hint of struggle shed in its Scarlet eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, a peerless sword essence pierced through the darkness and reached the depths of the sky, causing the demons in the endless darkness to roar.

    ¡°Second brother, there¡¯s movement from the Xuanyuan sword!¡±

    Seeing this, the Golden Toad revealed a look of disbelief.

    Then, a majestic voice came from the temple,¡±¡±Second brother, go and protect this person. Some people are getting restless!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Golden ape¡¯s body trembled before it disappeared into the darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Outside the huangshen tomb, in just a few breaths ¡®time, countless bright beams of light shot into the sky. It was the panwu celestial sect, Fang tianchou and the others, who had sent out distress messages to their respective powers.

    ¡°Crazy, he¡¯s really crazy!!!¡±

    ¡°Things have gotten out of hand. I¡¯m afraid all the experts from the five great saintnds havee out to deal with ye nankuang!!!¡±

    ¡°Chaos, Yinxu is inplete chaos!!!¡±

    ¡°The heavens are about to be overturned ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At that moment, everyone trembled in fear.

    Seeing this, Feng Wuxie who had been watching from a distance turned pale.¡±¡±Brother ye, things are bad. These old fogeys are starting to call for reinforcements. Hurry up and leave, hurry up and leave. If the five great Holy Lands turn out in full force, you¡¯ll definitely die!!!¡±

    ¡°My young friend!!!¡±

    Master thundercloud suddenly looked at ye chen and burst into tears.¡±Run, quickly run. Run to the outer realm. There¡¯s no ce for you in Yinxu ...¡±

    ¡°Escape? Where are you escaping to?¡±

    In an instant, the sky explodedpletely, and an old man in a golden Imperial robe slowly appeared in the void.

    The old man¡¯s Imperial Dragon Qi covered the sky and earth, as if an ancient Emperor had descended.

    ¡°Jiang duxing, the second Prince of the great Jiang dynasty!¡±

    Master thundercloud gasped when he saw the man, and his old face was filled with extreme horror.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Even the hearts of heavenly Lord Taichu and the others twitched.

    Jiang duxing, the second Prince of the great Jiang dynasty!

    An old monster at thete void training stage!

    His status and strength were second only to divine Lord great Jiang!

    Jiang Li, who was in grief, shed tears of excitement.¡±¡±Royal grandfather!!!¡±

    The old man in the Royal robe was like a god. He ignored everything and looked at ye chen calmly.¡±Junior, you¡¯ve killed a member of my great Jiang dynasty. Come with me!¡±

    With that, a huge hand appeared in the sky and grabbed ye chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed as he looked at the seemingly ordinary hand that covered the sky.¡±Theter stage of the void training stage, huh ...¡±

    Even though he had already reached the void refinement realm and possessed the remarkable ability of creating three manifestations with one breath, it would still be quite difficult for him to encounter ate void refinement realm cultivator.

    ¡°Brat, this matter has beenpletely blown up ...¡±

    The Emperor seal weapon spirit sighed.

    Upon seeing this, the countless figures in the sky looked at ye chen again with a hint of sympathy.

    This kid was indeed a monster, but unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t escape the end of death.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and the primordial Qi in his body exploded.¡±So what if he¡¯s at thete void refinement realm? How can I be a trapped person?¡±

    It was at that moment that a Second Sky-covering hand suddenly appeared in the void and met Jiang duxing¡¯s hand with a loud bang.¡±¡±Old ghost Jiang, why didn¡¯t you just lie in the coffin and wait for your death? what are you doing out here?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the sky fell and the earth cracked. It was as if the Gxy had copsed.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone. No one had expected that Jiang duxing would make a move and create a new problem.

    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, I didn¡¯t expect you to be unable to hold back as well.¡± Jiang duxing¡¯s gaze darkened.

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: I¡¯ll kill anyone who touches my friend!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    The void trembled, as if the world was about to copse at any moment.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is really wonderful! I didn¡¯t expect that the self-proimed Supreme five great Holy Lands would be ughtered to such an extent by a single person!¡±

    Suddenly, a maniacalughter rang out in the sky. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a Man in ck slowly walked out of the void.

    The man¡¯s face was extremely handsome, but there was a faint mixture of 30% evil and 70% righteousness. His charming eyes made many people pale.

    Many people were shocked when they saw the man who had suddenly appeared. They looked at the man with suspicion.

    This was because most of the people present did not know this man. Some had even never seen him before. However, their intuition told them that he must be extraordinary to be able to speak to the second Prince of the great Jiang dynasty, Jiang duxing, in such a tone.

    Only a small number of people, such as heavenly venerate Taichu, were stunned at first. Then, their expressions changed drastically. They looked at the man again with deep horror, as if they had recalled something.

    ¡°The path Lord of carnal desires, Chu Zhongtian, huh ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    Hearing Chu Zhongtian¡¯s mockingughter, Jiang duxing¡¯s face darkened,¡±¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, you shouldn¡¯t have interfered in this matter!¡±

    ¡°I have my own way of judging whether I should or should not. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Jiang duxing was furious, and his killing intent swept across the sky.¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, we¡¯ve always minded our own business. Are you trying to make an enemy out of the great Jiang divine dynasty with your actions today?!!¡±

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re enemies?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires smiled evilly.¡±Old ghost Jiang, you¡¯re not my match. Let Jiang shengwue out and talk to me.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the hearts of those who were observant were filled with shock like stormy waves.

    Jiang shengwu, the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty and the human Emperor of a generation, controlled the prosperity of the great Jiang divine dynasty. To the people present, he was no less than a god.

    However, this man who had suddenly appeared in front of him was clearly asking Jiang shengwu toe out. Furthermore, there was not a hint of politeness or respect in his words.

    Who was this person?

    Countless people were racking their brains for this.

    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll cut your tongue?!¡±

    A cold snort rang out, and a giant stepped out from the void. On the body of the giant, dazzling divine patterns that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate surged.

    The moment he appeared, the surrounding space copsed madly as if it could not bear the burden. It was obvious that he had cultivated his physical body to the extreme.

    ¡°Ancestor panwu has appeared!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently, and their scalps went numb.

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the sound. The moment the giant appeared, his huge body began to shrink rapidly. Soon, he turned into an old man with the size of a normal man. The old man was topless, like an old farmer.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the old ghost panwu!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires remained calm, as if he had already guessed that the former would appear. He gave a half-smile,¡±You shouldn¡¯t be hiding and recuperating. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying here if you jump out now?¡±

    ¡°My body isplete. Who can kill me?¡±

    ¡°On the other hand, you, surnamed Chu, have been hiding like a rat for so many years. Be careful of your blood!¡± Ancestor panwu said with a fake smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires nced at him coldly, exuding a domineering aura.¡±Trash like you, I can suppress you with one hand!¡±

    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, you lecherous wastrel, you still dare toe out!¡±

    At the same time, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. A huge Lotus of light descended from the void, and in the Lotus of light, a peerless beauty stood barefoot, her beauty unparalleled.

    ¡°Lin miaoyi, the previous saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land!¡± Someone blurted out.

    As soon as these words came out, the world was in an uproar again.

    The Tianxuan Holy Land first had the Holy Lord, then the saintess. It could be said that the status of the saintess was only second to the Holy Lord. It could be said that she was only second to one person and above all.

    As the previous generation¡¯s saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land, Lin miaoyi had extraordinary aptitude and peerless beauty. In order to further improve herself, she had personally refined her own dual cultivation partner, and her ruthlessness was almost known to everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s little Yiyi ...¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires looked at Lin miaoyi, reminiscing.¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the previous generation¡¯s saintess of the heavenly Jade Holy Land. However, you shouldn¡¯t speak to me in such a tone. After all, one night as husband and wife, a hundred nights of gratitude.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin miaoyi¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and she looked at the former with a gaze that seemed to be about to devour him.¡±You will die by my hands!¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires sighed softly and feigned guilt.¡±Although I¡¯ve seen everything on your body that I should and shouldn¡¯t have seen, our rtionship hasn¡¯t gone any further. If you¡¯re willing, you can consider bing my ny-nine thousandth concubine ...¡±

    Lin miaoyi¡¯s face turned green with anger.

    The world was in an uproar as countless gazes shifted between the path Lord of carnal desires and Lin miaoyi.

    He was shocked that this poison widow was actually being teased by someone, but he was also curious about what kind of erotic and ambiguous past these two had.

    Ye Chen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Could it be that the path Lord of carnal desires had once flirted with the previous Holy maiden of the Tianxuan Holy Land?

    Otherwise, why would thetter bear such a grudge against the former?

    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires, it¡¯s not toote for you to retreat now!¡±

    At this moment, he heard Jiang duxing say indifferently,¡±¡±This time, the three of us have descended. You can¡¯t fight us alone, so I advise you not to meddle in our business!¡±

    With the threete void refinement realm experts joining hands, they could break through the entire outer perimeter of Yinxu.

    This kind ofbat strength made everyone pale!

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires was unmoved. He stretched his neck and said,¡±I hate threats the most. I¡¯d like to see what you three pieces of trash can do to me today!¡±

    The sound he made was more terrifying than Thunder, causing the earth to shake and the void to crack.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ancestor panwu let out a furious roar.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his seemingly hunchbacked figure exploded with an aura that seemed to be able to destroy the Gxy and the world.

    ¡°Is this earth-shaking battle finally about to begin?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but be suspended.

    However, in the next moment, an extremely domineering voice resounded through the sky,¡±¡±I¡¯ll kill anyone who touches my friend!!!¡±

    Then, golden light filled the sky.

    In the sky, a pair of golden bone wings blotted out the sun. A golden human-shaped skeleton appeared, apanied by a monstrous evil energy that suppressed everything.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes could not help but pause, but then many people shouted and closed their eyes.

    It was too ring!

    The human-shaped skeleton had a pair of golden pupils, which made people feel as if they were facing a Hundred Suns at the same time. Blood was dripping from the corners of their eyes, and they didn¡¯t dare to look directly at it.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: there¡¯s only one chapter today, and there¡¯ll be one more chapter tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Since that¡¯s the case, we can only fight!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the endless void, a golden human-shaped skeleton came from afar.

    His empty eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent, as if he had just experienced a bloody battle. There was still a pungent smell of blood on his body.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°An undying being? An undying being?¡±

    The crowd could not resist his gaze, and they were both scared and shocked.¡±Could it be that the one from the corpse demon sea has descended?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. He¡¯s not Saint Sanyou. Who is he?!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by the existence of the Golden human-shaped skeleton.

    In the Ruins of Yin, only the corpse demon sea had creatures like the Golden human-shaped skeleton, and only the Lord of the corpse demon sea, Saint Sanyou, was golden.

    ¡°It¡¯s this?¡±

    Ye chen stared at it for a few seconds. Suddenly, a bright light burst out of his eyes. He suddenly recalled the red human-shaped skeleton he had encountered in the tomb of the martial God Zhan Tian.

    Ye chen did not expect the former to grow to such an extent in such an extreme period of time. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, ye chen would not have believed it.

    The Golden human-shaped skeleton descended on ye Chen¡¯s head, indomitable. The pair of golden bone wings on its back covered the sky and the sun. A pair of brilliant divine eyes looked at ye chen.¡±Friend, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°A friend ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart fluttered.

    He had not known the former for long, but he did not expect the former to see him as a friend and evene to this certain-kill situation for him.

    With the appearance of the Golden human-shaped skeleton, the battle situation changed again.

    Great Jiang shouted at Jiang duxing,¡±¡±What are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of our Holy Lands? are you not afraid of being crushed to death?¡±

    ¡°My name is in danger. Whoever dares to touch my friend today will be my enemy!¡±

    The Golden skeleton¡¯s voice reverberated in the surroundings as it disdained everything.

    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with them? let¡¯s attack together! I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t defeat them even if we join forces!¡±

    Panwu ancestor let out a shrill cry and took the lead to attack.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Jiang duxing¡¯s eyes were filled with maliciousness. At this moment, Lin miaoyi, the previous generation saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land, had also made a move. Thebined force of threete void refinement realm experts could be said to be earth-shaking and overbearing.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finally started fighting!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s chaotic, this Yinxu is inplete chaos. I don¡¯t know how many people will die and how much blood will be shed before it ends!!!¡±

    At the sight of this scene, countless people were extremely shocked. Under the pressure of the three powerhouses at the void training stage, they almost suffocated.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll teach you guys how to behave today!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires smiled domineeringly.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In the void, a huge ck Hand suddenly stretched out, as if it was the hand of a God from the distant unknown star field that had crossed over.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    The terrifying hand grabbed at the panwu celestial sect¡¯s ancestor, who was at the very front. With a crisp sound, a bloodied arm was ripped off.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Panwu ancestor screamed as he retreated frantically. He could not believe his eyes. He cultivated his physical body and was known to be invincible. But now, one of his arms had been torn off.

    Everyone waspletely stunned by this scene.

    The other two sucked in a breath of cold air when they saw this. They looked at the path Lord of carnal desires in shock.¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, you¡¯ve broken through the Emperor shackles?!!¡±

    The top figures of the five great Holy Lands were all aware of the existence of the carnal desires path Lord, qianqiu wuhen, and the others. They knew that these people were terrifyingly powerful, so they never dared to provoke them.

    However, even so, the people from the five Holy Lands still tried their best to find out the background of these people and generally found out that these people could only exert the strength of the void training stage at most.

    However, the way the path Lord of carnal desires had severely injured patriarch panwu in an instant had greatly intimidated them. For a moment, they were caught in a dilemma.

    The path Lord of carnal desires ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and said leisurely,¡±Even if I can¡¯t break the emperor¡¯s shackles, I can still suppress all of you!¡±

    ¡°Daoist carnal desires, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be like this!¡±

    At this time, another golden human-shaped skeleton appeared in the void. It looked down arrogantly at the world, and its terrifying corpse Qi covered the sky.

    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡°calm expression finally began to change.¡±Old demon Sanyou, I didn¡¯t think that you would be unable to hold back?¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    There was an extreme uproar in the world.

    The Lord of corpse demon sea, Saint monarch Sanyou, had arrived.

    With the appearance of Saint Lord Sanyou, the Golden human-shaped skeleton that hade to help ye chen also shot its bright eyes toward the former.

    ¡°I¡¯m only here for one person!¡±

    Saint Lord Sanyou smiled and looked at Zed.¡±¡±It¡¯s because of this person. I hope brother Renyu won¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the path Lord of carnal desires smiled faintly. Could it be that this friend is your twin brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a survivor I let go by mistake back then,¡± Saint Lord Sanyou said indifferently.¡±I¡¯m only collecting interest today. I¡¯m not making an enemy out of brother carnal desires!¡±

    Zed looked at him provocatively, his body full of fighting spirit.¡±You and I are destined to have this battle today!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this.

    It seemed that there was an unusual grudge between this Jie and the old demon of theherworld. Otherwise, the two of them would not be so simr, and there would not be such a strong smell of gunpowder.

    ¡°In the future, this Lord naturally won¡¯t care who you target!¡±

    ¡°However, this friend here is here to help us, so we¡¯re on the same side. If you attack him now, you¡¯re clearly looking down on me!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can only fight!¡±

    Everyone present had lived for countless years. Since they had already said this, there was no need to hide it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, cmity rose into the air and turned into a divine fire that surged towards Saint Sanyou. He shouted domineeringly,¡±¡±Do you dare to fight me alone?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    ¡°I let you go in the past,¡± Saint Sanyou said coldly.¡±It¡¯s because of my carelessness that you¡¯ve grown up to this day. I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake today!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The Tribtion suddenly erupted, and the two suddenly exchanged blows. Although they were both skeletons, their movements were not one bit slower than a living person ¡®s. With a wave of their hands, they could move mountains and fill seas, summoning wind and rain.

    ¡°Taichu, the three of us will work together to stall the path Lord of carnal desires. You guys work together to kill that junior ye!¡± Jiang duxing said coldly.

    With that, he flicked his finger, and a golden divine generalnded in front of heavenly venerate Taichu.¡±¡±This is divine general Jiang, who I¡¯ve been refining day and night. It¡¯s enough to unleash the strength of ate void refinement realm expert!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daoist Jiang!¡± Heavenly venerate Taichu was extremely excited.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Lin miaoyi, the previous generation¡¯s saintess of the Tianxuan Holy Land, snorted, and a vast star Dharma suddenly appeared behind her, as if she was carrying the heavens and the world on her back.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Patriarch panwu and Jiang duxing attacked one after another, their intense killing intent locking down on the path Lord of carnal desires. They formed a strange formation that seemed to seal off the vast void.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: chapter one, there¡¯s still one chapter left. The power went out, and I drove to the county city overnight to write. I might not be able to fulfill the three chapters I promised, but two is no problem. I can only write three chapters tomorrow.)

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: No matter who descends today, none of you will be able to escape death!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Kill that ye!¡±

    At the same time, heavenly Lord Taichu, Fang tianchou, old ancestor Huangfu, and the others looked at each other before charging toward ye chen with invisible killing intent.

    ¡°Are you bullying us because we have few people?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires sneered.¡±Linglong!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the void, a paperntern appeared out of thin air. Then, a peerless woman broke through the realm with thentern in her hand.

    It was Ling Long.

    Ling Long looked at heavenly venerate Taichu and the others and suddenly lifted the cover of thentern, revealing a ck me. The me was the size of a bean, but it made people tremble in fear.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Ling Long opened her red lips and blew at the ck me in thentern.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a strand of ck me that was like a strand of hairnded on divine general Jiang, who was being controlled by heavenly venerate Taichu, with lightning speed.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The divine general who wasparable to ate void refinement realm expert was instantly engulfed by the zing ck mes and was burned to ashes at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Ling Long again with fear.

    No one had expected that this woman, who looked even more beautiful than Lin miaoyi, the previous Holy maiden of the Tianxuan Holy Land, would be so terrifying.

    ¡°It¡¯s the void demonic me!!!¡±

    Jiang duxing gasped and looked at thentern in Ling Long¡¯s hand in shock.¡±¡±Path Lord of carnal desires, I didn¡¯t expect you to have refined the void demonic mes!¡±

    ¡°Man desires heaven art!!!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡®voice shook the world.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a terrifying Dharma appeared above his head. From a distance, it looked like a picture of hell, filled with the cries of ghosts and howls of wolves, and the scene of blood flowing.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Jiang duxing and the others couldn¡¯t care less as they joined forces to attack the path Lord of carnal desires.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    In an instant, the heavens and earth shook as if the sky had been ruthlessly cut open by someone. The void was being annihted in a frenzy. The might was terrifying.

    Cmity and Saint Lord Sanyou were in a heated battle.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re on your own now.¡± Ling Long suddenly turned to ye chen.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then turned to look at heavenly Lord Taichu and the others.¡±¡±No matter who descends today, you will not be able to escape death!!!¡±

    ¡°What a shameless braggart!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s gaze was venomous as he said sinisterly,¡±¡±You want to kill all of us? aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your tongue?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen mumbled, then took a deep breath. He looked at the ck and white ye chen beside him and said indifferently,¡±¡±Three Pure Ones return to one!!!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ck and white ye chen nodded in unison and then merged into his body. The aura on ye Chen¡¯s body rose rapidly. In the end, it was as if a God had been resurrected.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward, and the void trembled. It was as if the world had be one with him. From heaven to earth, he was the only one!

    All of a sudden, he made his move. It was simple and direct. He threw a punch with the power to sweep all directions.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Ancestor Huangfu waved his sword with one hand as if he was cutting down the River of Stars. Sword will from all directions emerged and pressed down on ye chen. If one looked closely, one would find that his aura was somewhat weak. He was clearly fighting for his life.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop until I die!!!¡±

    At that moment, Fang tianchou, heavenly Lord tai Chu, and the big shots of the panwu celestial sect attacked one after another, each of them using their full strength and even activating their secret skills at all costs.

    This was because everyone knew that it would be very difficult to determine a Victor in the battle between the path Lord of carnal desires and the others. It would not be a life-and-death battle so easily. The true battle would be on their side.

    In their opinion, as long as they killed ye chen, the war would naturally end.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen did not retreat. Instead, he charged into the four-man battle alone. His fists swept out in all directions and his physical strength burst out, directly cutting off the sword domain unleashed by the Huangfu n patriarch.

    At the same time, the attacks of heavenly Lord Taichu and the four big shots of the panwu immortal sect alsonded on ye chen. To their shock, they could not cause any damage to ye Chen¡¯s body.

    In the distance, Fang Ziyue and Feng Wuxie¡¯s hearts were in their throats.

    Even they had never seen such a great battle.

    ¡°Kachacha!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s hair fluttered like a god. He shattered the Taoist sword with one punch. The terrifying fist force did not slow down andnded on the chest of the Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The former let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying. If one were to look closely, a shocking bloody hole had actually appeared on his chest, and one could even see the ghastly white bones.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The panwu celestial sect¡¯s Big Shot was terrified and he went all out. He even burned his blood essence to activate the body-tempering divine patterns on his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±

    This time, the killing intent in ye Chen¡¯s eyes grew stronger. He took a step forward, ignoring the man¡¯s desperate attack. His right hand was refined into a divine sword and he directly cut off the man¡¯s head.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The panwu celestial sect¡¯s Big Shot let out a loud cry and tried to use his primordial spirit to control his head and separated body to escape from this ce. However, he was cut open by a sword light from the middle and even his primordial spirit was not spared.

    ¡°You ...¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu and the others werepletely terrified.

    The four of them couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party even after risking their lives, but one of them was killed instead.

    ¡°The third one!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s killing intent was like an ocean, approaching heavenly venerate Taichu.

    The hairs on the body of heavenly venerate Taichu stood on end. He clearly didn¡¯t expect the former to be so crazy. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and his primordial spirit left his body.¡±Explode!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At the critical moment, he chose to self-destruct.

    With a loud noise, the void disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the ground was ttened for thousands of feet, turning into an endless storm as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped.

    ¡°Is He Dead?!!¡±

    Heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s primordial spirit stared intently at the storm. His face was filled with madness and resentment. Even ate-stage void training cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to resist the self-destruction of his physical body.

    ¡°Brother ye!!!¡±

    At that moment, Feng Wuxie and the others ¡®hearts were in their throats.

    However, in the next moment, a god-like figure shot out of the storm and opened his mouth to swallow heavenly venerate Taichu¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Ancestor Huangfu and the others almost passed out.¡±Fellow Daoist absolute beginning!¡±

    ¡°He actually didn¡¯t die, my God!!!¡±

    Everyone waspletely stunned.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. Without a word, he quickly closed in on old ancestor Huangfu, his strong killing intent almost materializing.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye ...¡±

    Patriarch Huangfu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was so scared that he fell to his knees and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, we¡¯re all Chinese ...¡±

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Fellow Daoist ye, please spare my life!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The pressure shook the world, shaking the entire sky. Everyone trembled because of it, and the horror was deep in their bones.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine might was unparalleled. He had fought four people alone. No one could stop him. On the contrary, he had killed two people in session.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, please spare my life ...¡±

    Patriarch Huangfu was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re all Chinese, we¡¯repatriots ...¡±

    Seeing this scene, everyone found it unbelievable. While it was difficult to ept, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sympathy for the loss of their kind.

    After all, ancestor Huangfu was a powerhouse at the void training stage and the top existence of the eight Xuanyuan ns. However, in order to survive, he had no choice but topletely abandon his dignity and wag his tail at ye chen.

    No one was not afraid of death!

    Especially those who had lived for countless years!

    At the same time, Lei Yunzi and the others in the distance trembled, especially the Gu family patriarch and Huangfu Yu.

    At this moment, they felt as if something in the depths of their hearts had been ruthlessly shattered, and their faces suddenly turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Daoist ye, please spare my life. Everything I¡¯ve done is for the sake of the country ...¡± Patriarch Huangfu begged again.

    ¡°Spare you?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and a divine light burst out of his eyes. Boundless killing intent swept through everything.¡±When have you ever thought of sparing this ye? A shameless and selfish old man like you is not worthy to be listed as a Chinese with me!¡±

    Old ancestor Huangfu¡¯s face was pale. After knowing ye Chen¡¯s determination to kill him, his eyes suddenly turned red.¡±This old man will fight you to the death!!!¡±

    With a furious roar, patriarch Huangfu¡¯s expression became extremely ferocious. An invisible me immediately burned within his body and covered his entire body.

    He had chosen to burn his primordial spirit in exchange for ast-ditch attack before he died.

    At the same time, an extremely resolute and tragic intent realm swept out in all directions with him as the center.

    As his primordial spirit burned, the power in his body skyrocketed crazily, from early void refinement realm to mid void refinement realm, forming an earth-shattering storm.

    From a distance, it looked as if his entire body had transformed into a Shattered Gxy, whistling toward ye chen with the power to destroy the world.

    As he moved forward, the feeling of terror became more and more intense.

    At thest moment, it was as if the whole world had dimmed. All that was left in everyone¡¯s eyes was elder Huangfu, who was like a shooting star.

    ¡°Even if this old man dies today, I won¡¯t let you have a good time!!!¡±

    Patriarch Huangfu¡¯s final roar shook the heavens and earth, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Even the path Lord of carnal desires and the others were moved.

    In this world, there were very few methods that could force a void training stage cultivator to burn his or her soul and even self-destruct.

    Seeing this, Huangfu Yu was not shocked. Instead, he was overjoyed. In his opinion, even if the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n were exterminated, it would not be a problem, let alone the death of ancestor Huangfu. As long as ye chen was killed, it would not be a problem.

    In the eyes of others, ye chen would have to retreat with all his might in the face of such a desperate attack.

    However, to everyone¡¯s shock, ye chen did not move at all as if he did not see anything. Only his eyes, which were looking at the Huangfu ancestor, were sneering.

    ¡°Do you think you can drag this ye down with you?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile.¡±Fine. I¡¯ll let you experience what a mystical power is before you die today!!!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-three divine fist of creation, li fire Golden Wheel!¡± He stretched out his hands.

    As soon as he finished speaking, heaven and earth suddenly turned upside down, and a sea of clouds flew up. An extremely dazzling sun suddenly appeared in the vast sky.

    The sun burned with golden divine fire, covering the sky. At that moment, everyone in the world could only see the sun. It was as if everything had been blinded.

    ¡°What kind of divine power is this?!!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires ¡°eyes gleamed.

    Jiang duxing and the others looked at each other. They could see the intense shock in each other¡¯s eyes because they could actually feel a trace of thews of heaven and earth from this remarkable power.

    The rules ...

    Only those at the great vehicle stage who had passed the heavenly Tribtion could sense this thing ...

    This scenested for a long time, and only after it dispersed did everyone gradually see their surroundings clearly.

    ¡°What a powerful divine power! Who won?!!¡±

    ¡°It must be Grand Master Huangfu. After all, he gave it his all. You can never imagine how terrifying a dying cultivator at the void training stage can be.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes shed.

    When everyone¡¯s vision waspletely restored, they subconsciously looked up and saw a handsome figure with ck hair and bright eyes.

    It was ye chen.

    At that moment, the world fell into a deathly silence.

    He¡¯s dead! Patriarch Huangfu is dead!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen. The great ancestor Huangfu had risked his life to drag ye chen down with him. Now that ye chen was safe and sound, the great ancestor Huangfu must be dead.

    ¡°This guy is too terrifying. Even the self-destruction of a void training stage cultivator¡¯s vital spirit couldn¡¯t kill him. Who else can kill him?¡±

    ¡°How did this abandoned star field give birth to such an existence?!!¡±

    After a short moment of silence, the world burst into an uproar.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He took a few steps back and mumbled,¡±How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    The ancestor of the Gu family spat out a mouthful of blood,¡±¡±It¡¯s over. Our Gu n is finished!!!¡±

    Even ancestor Huangfu had died. He knew very well that he was no match for ye chen. When he thought about how the Gu n had targeted ye chen in session, could one imagine the oue?

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is great, this is simply great!!!¡±

    A loudugh reverberated through the void. The path Lord of carnal desires looked at Jiang duxing and the others with a smile that was not a smile.¡±Old ghost Jiang, in the game between you and me, I¡¯m still the one with the upper hand!!!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Jiang duxing¡¯s expression was frighteningly dark. Other than the thick killing intent in his eyes, there was more fear in them.

    With the death of ancestor Huangfu, Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany was the only one left among the six void training stage cultivators.

    At this moment, Fang tianchou¡¯s body was stiff as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He was no longer as calm as before. If one looked closely, one would find that his hands behind his back were trembling violently.

    The six void refinement realm cultivators had joined forces to deal with ye chen. Such a seemingly overwhelming lineup ended up with ye chen killing five of them. Even the arrival of the threete void refinement realm old monsters was of no use.

    At this moment, he was extremely terrified.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen raised his eyes slightly and looked at Fang tianchou with eyes full of killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568: No one can save the person I want to kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, Fang tianchou¡¯s expression changed greatly. He retreated rapidly and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    At this moment, he no longer had any hope for his own strength. His only extravagant hope was that ye chen could turn hostility into friendship.

    However, ye chen was not willing to listen to his exnation. He waved his sleeve forward and the air trembled. A gust of wind whistled out, seemingly containing the power of Thunder, and charged toward Fang tianchou.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As the heavens and earth rumbled, Fang tianchou spat out blood and his physical body copsed on the spot. Only his primordial spirit flew out while screaming in horror.¡±Big brother, save me!!!¡±

    Everyone was already numb from the shock!

    Ye chen did not hesitate at all. He took a step forward and used spatial bending as he sped toward the former¡¯s primordial spirit. Wherever he passed, the void trembled.

    Almost at the same time as Fang tianchou¡¯s cry for help, a crack that was a thousand feet wide suddenly appeared in the space. Then, a huge hand that seemed to cover the entire Yinxu came out of the crack andnded in front of ye chen.

    However, although the hand looked terrifying, it did not seem to have any killing intent. It merely stopped ye chen and then seemed to want to save Fang tianchou.

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s eyes to turn to look at it, their brows furrowed in shock.

    ¡°No one can save the people this ye wants to kill!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. Suddenly, a Scarlet me Divine Dragon soared into the sky above his head and broke through the sealed space. It opened its mouth and swallowed Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit.

    It was the emperor¡¯s seal!

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked once again. They didn¡¯t expect that Fang tianchou¡¯s yuan Shen would still be unable to escape even after the mysterious man¡¯s help.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too impudent?¡±

    A furious roar came out of the spatial crack, and then a figure slowly walked out from it. The figure did not have any cultivation fluctuations, but it made the space tremble.

    It was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe with dragon patterns. He had a head full of white hair, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if they could see through the ancient stars.

    ¡°Fang tianchen from Tianyuan tradingpany!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires had a grim expression.

    Both Zed and Saint Sanyou, who had been fighting intensely and injured each other, stopped at the same time. They looked at the middle-aged man with fear, as if they felt the pressure.

    ¡°Second Grandpa!¡±

    Seeing the person, Fang Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy.

    As soon as his voice fell, the world fell into a dead silence again, followed by a burst of earth-shattering uproar.

    It was Fang tianchen of Tianyuan tradingpany!

    The perfect void refinement realm was only one step away from the divine clone realm. Only the Lord of great Jiang divine dynasty, the Lord of carnal desires, and the others could match up to him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a person woulde!

    ¡°Perfect void refinement realm ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang tianchen. Although the former¡¯s cultivation base was not revealed, ye chen could still sense the deterrent force that only a perfected void refinement realm cultivator had.

    ¡°Old ghost Fang, are you going to fight today?!!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires looked at Fang tianchen coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the rules set by the world Guardian!!!¡±

    ¡°The rules of the world guardians are important, but the lives of the people of Tianyuan tradingpany are more important!¡±

    Fang tianchen chuckled before looking at the path Lord of carnal desires in surprise.¡±This old man never thought that you, the path Lord of carnal desires, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist taking action after so many years of silence. And it was all for this young friend.¡±

    ¡°The n you¡¯ve been nning for so many years is going toe true for this little friend?¡±

    His eyes were as vast as the stars.

    ¡°Old ghost Fang, there¡¯s no need to sow discord. Our scheme has nothing to do with fellow Daoist ye!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires smiled faintly.

    ¡°You know in your heart whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±

    Fang tianchen chuckled, then looked up at ye chen.¡±¡±Your Excellency, Tianyuan tradingpany has no intention to be your enemy. Hand over tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit and we¡¯ll stop this farce.¡±

    His words seemed in, but there was a hint of unquestionable meaning in them.

    ¡°We¡¯re just going to give up like this?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him.¡±Tianyuan tradingpany attacked me in order to seize my Emperor¡¯s seal. Now that you¡¯re no match for me, you want to retreat? how can it be that easy?¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±

    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±My young friend, my patience is limited. I know that you are extremely talented and yourbat power is unparalleled. However, you are not my match now.¡±

    ¡°Old ghost Fang, do you think I¡¯m empty?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee here today, how can I sit by and watch fellow Daoist ye fall into a dangerous situation?¡± the path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.

    ¡°You alone are not enough, far from enough!¡±

    Fang tianchen shook his head and said,¡±¡±Daoist Jiang, how long are you going to keep watching? Since things have developed to this point, there must be an end to it!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that old ghost Fang is right. There must be an end to such a scene!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a chuckle, the void exploded, and a man in dark clothes descended.

    The man¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and there were Nine Dragons embroidered on his clothes. There were Dragon shadows roaring in his eyes, but his face was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Your Majesty!!!¡±

    With the man¡¯s appearance, Jiang duxing immediately knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Jiang shengwu!¡±

    In the silent crowd, countless people¡¯s eyes twitched.

    The person who had just arrived was the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Jiang shengwu!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really lively today!¡±

    Not long after Jiang shengwu, a brilliant chariot tore through the air. Celestial music filled the air above the chariot, and divine light surged. It was as if an undying God was sitting inside.

    Holy Lord Tianxuan!

    Everyone was shocked again.

    The sky in the distance churned as another old man in sackcloth descended. The old man was barefooted and gave off an extremely old feeling.

    ¡°Old man from the peach Valley!!!¡±

    Ancestor panwu¡¯s pupils shrank violently.

    The old man from Peach Valley was as mysterious as the path Lord of carnal desires. He had already existed in Yinxu before the sects from the outer realms descended.

    Very few people knew about the old man of the peach Valley. They only knew that there was an otherworldly Peach Valley in Yinxu, who loved to drink andpose poems for self-entertainment.

    The Lord of great Jiang dynasty looked at the former with a faint smile.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Peach Valley, I didn¡¯t expect that even you couldn¡¯t hold back?¡±

    The old man from the peach Valley sat on the ground and poured some wine into his mouth. He then shook his head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve run out of wine recently, so I came to ask if any of you have any treasures in your homes!¡±

    As soon as he said that, many of the big shots frowned.

    Holy Lord Tianxuan sat high up on the chariot and chuckled.¡±¡±The Tianxuan Holy Land has a lot of treasures. If fellow Daoist Peach Valley is interested, you cane to pick them up another day.¡±

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1568: No one can save the person I want to kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, Fang tianchou¡¯s expression changed greatly. He retreated rapidly and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    At this moment, he no longer had any hope for his own strength. His only extravagant hope was that ye chen could turn hostility into friendship.

    However, ye chen was not willing to listen to his exnation. He waved his sleeve forward and the air trembled. A gust of wind whistled out, seemingly containing the power of Thunder, and charged toward Fang tianchou.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As the heavens and earth rumbled, Fang tianchou spat out blood and his physical body copsed on the spot. Only his primordial spirit flew out while screaming in horror.¡±Big brother, save me!!!¡±

    Everyone was already numb from the shock!

    Ye chen did not hesitate at all. He took a step forward and used spatial bending as he sped toward the former¡¯s primordial spirit. Wherever he passed, the void trembled.

    Almost at the same time as Fang tianchou¡¯s cry for help, a crack that was a thousand feet wide suddenly appeared in the space. Then, a huge hand that seemed to cover the entire Yinxu came out of the crack andnded in front of ye chen.

    However, although the hand looked terrifying, it did not seem to have any killing intent. It merely stopped ye chen and then seemed to want to save Fang tianchou.

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s eyes to turn to look at it, their brows furrowed in shock.

    ¡°No one can save the people this ye wants to kill!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. Suddenly, a Scarlet me Divine Dragon soared into the sky above his head and broke through the sealed space. It opened its mouth and swallowed Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit.

    It was the emperor¡¯s seal!

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked once again. They didn¡¯t expect that Fang tianchou¡¯s yuan Shen would still be unable to escape even after the mysterious man¡¯s help.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too impudent?¡±

    A furious roar came out of the spatial crack, and then a figure slowly walked out from it. The figure did not have any cultivation fluctuations, but it made the space tremble.

    It was a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe with dragon patterns. He had a head full of white hair, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if they could see through the ancient stars.

    ¡°Fang tianchen from Tianyuan tradingpany!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires had a grim expression.

    Both Zed and Saint Sanyou, who had been fighting intensely and injured each other, stopped at the same time. They looked at the middle-aged man with fear, as if they felt the pressure.

    ¡°Second Grandpa!¡±

    Seeing the person, Fang Ziyue couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy.

    As soon as his voice fell, the world fell into a dead silence again, followed by a burst of earth-shattering uproar.

    It was Fang tianchen of Tianyuan tradingpany!

    The perfect void refinement realm was only one step away from the divine clone realm. Only the Lord of great Jiang divine dynasty, the Lord of carnal desires, and the others could match up to him.

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a person woulde!

    ¡°Perfect void refinement realm ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fang tianchen. Although the former¡¯s cultivation base was not revealed, ye chen could still sense the deterrent force that only a perfected void refinement realm cultivator had.

    ¡°Old ghost Fang, are you going to fight today?!!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires looked at Fang tianchen coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the rules set by the world Guardian!!!¡±

    ¡°The rules of the world guardians are important, but the lives of the people of Tianyuan tradingpany are more important!¡±

    Fang tianchen chuckled before looking at the path Lord of carnal desires in surprise.¡±This old man never thought that you, the path Lord of carnal desires, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist taking action after so many years of silence. And it was all for this young friend.¡±

    ¡°The n you¡¯ve been nning for so many years is going toe true for this little friend?¡±

    His eyes were as vast as the stars.

    ¡°Old ghost Fang, there¡¯s no need to sow discord. Our scheme has nothing to do with fellow Daoist ye!¡± The path Lord of carnal desires smiled faintly.

    ¡°You know in your heart whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±

    Fang tianchen chuckled, then looked up at ye chen.¡±¡±Your Excellency, Tianyuan tradingpany has no intention to be your enemy. Hand over tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit and we¡¯ll stop this farce.¡±

    His words seemed in, but there was a hint of unquestionable meaning in them.

    ¡°We¡¯re just going to give up like this?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him.¡±Tianyuan tradingpany attacked me in order to seize my Emperor¡¯s seal. Now that you¡¯re no match for me, you want to retreat? how can it be that easy?¡±

    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±

    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±My young friend, my patience is limited. I know that you are extremely talented and yourbat power is unparalleled. However, you are not my match now.¡±

    ¡°Old ghost Fang, do you think I¡¯m empty?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee here today, how can I sit by and watch fellow Daoist ye fall into a dangerous situation?¡± the path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.

    ¡°You alone are not enough, far from enough!¡±

    Fang tianchen shook his head and said,¡±¡±Daoist Jiang, how long are you going to keep watching? Since things have developed to this point, there must be an end to it!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that old ghost Fang is right. There must be an end to such a scene!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a chuckle, the void exploded, and a man in dark clothes descended.

    The man¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and there were Nine Dragons embroidered on his clothes. There were Dragon shadows roaring in his eyes, but his face was extremely gentle.

    ¡°Your Majesty!!!¡±

    With the man¡¯s appearance, Jiang duxing immediately knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Jiang shengwu!¡±

    In the silent crowd, countless people¡¯s eyes twitched.

    The person who had just arrived was the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Jiang shengwu!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really lively today!¡±

    Not long after Jiang shengwu, a brilliant chariot tore through the air. Celestial music filled the air above the chariot, and divine light surged. It was as if an undying God was sitting inside.

    Holy Lord Tianxuan!

    Everyone was shocked again.

    The sky in the distance churned as another old man in sackcloth descended. The old man was barefooted and gave off an extremely old feeling.

    ¡°Old man from the peach Valley!!!¡±

    Ancestor panwu¡¯s pupils shrank violently.

    The old man from Peach Valley was as mysterious as the path Lord of carnal desires. He had already existed in Yinxu before the sects from the outer realms descended.

    Very few people knew about the old man of the peach Valley. They only knew that there was an otherworldly Peach Valley in Yinxu, who loved to drink andpose poems for self-entertainment.

    The Lord of great Jiang dynasty looked at the former with a faint smile.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Peach Valley, I didn¡¯t expect that even you couldn¡¯t hold back?¡±

    The old man from the peach Valley sat on the ground and poured some wine into his mouth. He then shook his head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve run out of wine recently, so I came to ask if any of you have any treasures in your homes!¡±

    As soon as he said that, many of the big shots frowned.

    Holy Lord Tianxuan sat high up on the chariot and chuckled.¡±¡±The Tianxuan Holy Land has a lot of treasures. If fellow Daoist Peach Valley is interested, you cane to pick them up another day.¡±

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Qianqiu wuhen and the Holy ape!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    His green robes fluttered as he crossed over.

    The young man stood with his hands behind his back, calm and collected.

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen!!!¡±

    At that moment, the expressions of Jiang shengwu, the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Holy Lord Tianxuan, and the others changed drastically, as if they had seen something terrifying.

    This name was taboo, a taboo in Yinxu, a name that even the world guardians and the five sacrednds didn¡¯t want to mention!

    But now, this person had appeared!

    The surroundings were silent. Countless eyes fell on qianqiu wuhen. Some were surprised, some curious, but most of them were uncertain.

    Those who were more observant realized that with the appearance of this person, the faces of Jiang shengwu and the others had changed significantly. This discovery made them secretly take in a cold breath.

    Ye chen looked at the young man in green.

    As if sensing his gaze, qianqiu wuhen¡¯s calm gazended on him. He smiled and nodded in respect.

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but look up and size up the world. His gazended on Jiang shengwu and the others.¡±If I¡¯m added, can this fight be resolved?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Daoist Chiaki!!!¡±

    When Jiang shengwu and the rest heard this, they cupped their fists at the former in unison.

    The referee¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at qianqiu wuhen without saying a word. He seemed to have noticed thetter¡¯s extraordinariness.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t hold it in after all ...¡± The path Lord of carnal desires looked at qianqiu wuhen with a half-smile.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯m afraid Yinxu will be broken today,¡± thetter said lightly.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Holy Lord Tianxuan said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist qianqiu, the reason isn¡¯t as simple as you think. We need to think about this carefully ...¡±

    It was obvious that he was not willing to stop.

    ¡°You all have the same opinion?¡±

    With his hands behind his back, qianqiu wuhen nced at everyone, focusing on Jiang shengwu and the others. No one dared to meet his gaze.

    Fang tianchen nced at ye chen and mustered up his courage.¡±¡±Daoist qianqiu, are you going to protect this kid?¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s voice was so powerful that everyone¡¯s expression changed.¡±Fellow Daoist ye is my friend. Killing him is as easy as killing me. Do you want to kill him too?!!¡±

    The world instantly fell silent, and many people looked incredulous.

    Regardless of whether it was Jiang shengwu, Holy Lord Tianxuan, or Fang tianchen, they were all existences at the perfect void refinement realm and were only one step away from the divine separation realm.

    However, in front of the young man, he seemed to be a little cautious.

    This was simply too shocking.

    Jiang shengwu¡¯s face twitched, and he said unwillingly,¡±¡±This guy killed Jiang Hongyuan, a member of the great Jiang divine dynasty. Are you going to let him go just like that?¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    In the crowd, ye chen sneered.¡±The people of your great Jiang dynasty wanted me dead, so what¡¯s wrong with me retaliating and killing them? Could it be that the people of your great Jiang dynasty are only allowed to kill others and not allow others to resist?¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± Jiang shengwu¡¯s face was dark.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen looked at him calmly.¡±¡±The people of your great Jiang dynasty were in the wrong, so they deserve to die in this way!¡±

    The moment he spoke, Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression turned ugly, but he did not dare to refute.

    Upon seeing this, the originally unwilling Holy Lord Tianxuan could only swallow his words.

    Fang tianchen took a step forward and said,¡±¡±We can stop here. However, my Tianyuan tradingpany¡¯s member has been suppressed by him. I hope you can release him!¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s eyes flickered and he could not help but look at ye chen.

    Ye chen met everyone¡¯s eyes and said lightly,¡±¡±Fang tianchou has also attacked me. By right, his soul should have been destroyed, but I¡¯m not a bloodthirsty person. Tianyuan tradingpany has to agree to one condition of mine!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Fang tianchen¡¯s face trembled.

    ¡°I want the sacred medicine fragment!¡±

    Ye chen opened his hand and a fragment of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus appeared in his palm.¡±¡±This is it! I¡¯ll use this to exchange for Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit!¡±

    This was his true purpose. Otherwise, Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit would have beenpletely destroyed a long time ago.

    ¡°So you want this item!¡±

    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said,¡±¡±This old man doesn¡¯t have it either, but I can promise you that as long as you give me tianchou¡¯s soul, my Tianyuan tradingpany will definitely give it to you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll trade one for one!¡±Ye chen chuckled.

    Fang tianchen¡¯s face trembled again, but he had to suppress the anger in his heart.

    Qianqiu wuhen took in everyone¡¯s expressions and continued,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end this farce today!¡±

    He had already spoken. Even though he used a tone of discussion, he did not allow anyone to question him. Jiang shengwu and the rest did not dare to have any objections.

    At this moment, two rays of golden light suddenly shot out from the void like two zing Suns.

    In the next moment, a golden ape descended from the sky.

    It wasn¡¯t very big, but its body was covered in golden fur. The moment it appeared, it gave off a feeling of supremacy.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Seeing this mysterious living being that had suddenly appeared, the crowd that was about to disperse was instantly shocked. Their eyes were filled with surprise.

    Jiang shengwu and the others were visibly moved.

    They were very clear about this existence!

    This was a Xiantian lifeform raised by the heavens. It was rumored that it cultivated the battle Saint technique and was born for battle. Countless people had died at its hands!

    Why is it here?

    Could it be that this matter had really rmed the world Guardian?

    In an instant, Jiang shengwu and the others had the same thought!

    The Golden ape¡¯s crimson red eyes swept over everyone.¡±I thought I would have to kill a few people to establish my might before I could end this farce. At least you guys know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Then, it coldly added,¡±¡±You shouldn¡¯t have appeared!¡±

    ¡°I feel that when the opportunity arrives, it should appear!¡± Qianqiu wuhen remained calm.

    At this time, the old man from the peach Valley, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said,¡±¡±Holy ape, is the Emperor¡¯s Tomb about to open?¡±

    As soon as he said that, Jiang shengwu and the others looked at the Golden ape. They were so nervous that they had even forgotten about the previous unhappiness.

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, the Golden ape said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Pass down the order of the realm master. Seven dayster, Yinxu will be unsealed and the Emperor¡¯s Tomb will appear. You can do whatever you want!¡±

    As its voice fell!

    Jiang shengwu and the others were overjoyed. Only the path Lord of carnal desires and qianqiu wuhen seemed to have known about it, as they remained calm.

    ¡°From today on, Yinxu is not allowed to start a massacre like today again. At the same time, no one is allowed to leave Yinxu!¡±

    The Golden ape spoke again,¡±seven dayster, you all will fight to the death. We will not interfere anymore. If there are any ignorant fools, you can try!!!¡±

    After saying that, its seemingly violent eyesnded on Jiang shengwu and the others.

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: A drop of blood to transform into a me Dragon!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Meeting its gaze, Jiang shengwu immediately promised,¡±¡±Holy ape, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t make any big moves in the next seven days!¡±

    With that, he shot ye chen an unfriendly look.

    Sacred Lord Tianxuan and the others also expressed their opinions.

    It was obvious that the Holy ape was siding with the brat, preventing them from attacking him after qianqiu wuhen and the Holy ape left.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    The Golden ape said,¡±the seal of Yinxu has been lifted. Devil earth will sweep everything away. The danger unknown. I hope you all take care of yourselves!¡±

    ¡°You may withdraw!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered as they hurriedly left. Clearly, they were making preparations for seven dayster!

    The Holy ape was right. Before this, the demonic earth was suppressed by the seal of Emperor Xuanyuan, preventing demonic Qi from invading its periphery. As long as the demonic earth was unsealed, the seal of Emperor Xuanyuan would definitely dissipate. By then, it would be the most dangerous moment.

    Even cultivators at the void training stage would die!

    Saint Sanyou looked at Zed unwillingly, as if he was conflicted.

    The Golden ape looked at him coldly,¡±¡±Still not getting lost?!!¡±

    Saint Sanyou could only sneer and leave quietly.

    Fang Ziyue left with Fang tianchen. However, before she left, her beautiful eyes looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. Today was undoubtedly the most shocking moment for her.

    The ancestor of the Gu family ran away with Huangfu Yu, afraid that ye chen would cause trouble on the spot, especially when it was obvious that qianqiu wuhen and the Holy ape were biased.

    Only Huangfu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with anger and unwillingness.

    He had not imagined that he was the direct descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan and was destined to live in the eyes of the public with an exceptional talent.

    However, everything changed with ye Chen¡¯s appearance. The emperor¡¯s seal was taken away, qianqiu wuhen and the Lord of carnal desires favored him, and even the realm Guardian who shouldered the mission of Emperor Xuanyuan showed signs of changing his mind.

    ¡°No, it won ¡®t!¡±

    ¡°I, Huangfu Yu, am one of the most suitable candidates to inherit the great Emperor¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, just you wait. I, Huangfu Yu, will not admit defeat!¡°

    He was carried away by the ancestor of the Gu family as he roared to himself.

    Lei Yunzi was thest one to leave. He looked at ye chen with aplicated expression and finally stepped forward.¡±Dao friend ye, if you have time, please return to the Yanhuang Fort!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately soared into the sky and left.

    His attitude toward ye chen had changed a long time ago. From the initial admiration, it had evolved into respect.

    He had thought highly of this young man, but he had disyed terrifying talent and killed the Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch. How could he still treat such an existence as a junior?

    Ye chen chuckled and his calm voice rang in Lei Yunzi¡¯s mind,¡±¡±Senior Lei Yun, I will definitely return to the Yan Huang fortress!¡±

    Master thundercloud¡¯s body trembled in mid-air, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±Good, very good!¡±

    The word ¡®senior¡¯ revealed ye Chen¡¯s respect for him. Ye Chen¡¯s willingness to return to the Yanhuang fortress also indirectly showed that ye chen had never forgotten the fact that he was Chinese.

    After watching him leave, ye chen shook his head slightly.

    He still had some respect for master thundercloud.

    Although this person was also a member of the eight Xuanyuan families, he was not as selfish as the Huangfu ancestor and the others. On many asions, he could be considered fair.

    He then turned around and cupped his fists at the path Lord of carnal desires, qianqiu wuhen, and Zed.¡±Thank you for today!¡±

    Although ye chen would not be afraid of Jiang shengwu and the others without their appearance, it would not be that easy.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite!¡±

    ¡°In truth, I didn¡¯t do much. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!¡± The path Lord of carnal desiresughed heartily.

    After that, he disappeared from Ling Long¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, if you¡¯re done with your work,e to broken Dragon Ridge to find me!¡± Yi nced at qianqiu wuhen and the Golden ape before stepping onto the bronze coffin that was being pulled by the nine Dragons.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Qianqiu wuhen looked up at Zed.

    Zed was slightly taken aback. He looked at ye chen and then nodded slightly. His golden bone wings instantly expanded to hundreds of feet, turning into an undying creature and following qianqiu wuhen.

    In the end, only ye Chen, Feng Wuxie, and the Golden ape were left on the scene.

    As if sensing the unusual atmosphere, Feng Wuxie stayed obediently at the side, holding his breath as he observed the exchange of gazes between ye chen and the Golden ape.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, I know you!¡±

    The Golden ape stared at ye chen for a few minutes before slowly saying,¡±¡±Seeing you today, it proves that third brother¡¯s vision is not wrong!¡±

    ¡°Third brother ...¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, then he suddenly remembered the Golden Toad.

    It seemed that thetter had already returned to the devil earth.

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the Golden ape continued,¡±¡±Can I take a drop of your blood?¡±

    Its eyes were bloodshot as it red at ye chen. It was as if it would explode in a thunderous rage if ye chen dared to refuse.

    ¡°Agree to his request!¡±

    ¡°Trust me, it won¡¯t harm you,¡± said elder fan.

    Ye chen frowned slightly but still cut his finger. A drop of golden blood immediately shot toward the Golden ape.

    Thetter caught it and a golden vertical eye suddenly appeared between its brows. Inside the Golden vertical eye, ye Chen¡¯s drop of golden blood suddenly transformed into a red fire Dragon and soared into the sky.

    ¡°A drop of blood to transform into a me Dragon. It¡¯s undoubtedly the Yan Huang bloodline!¡±

    The Golden ape¡¯s eyes flickered. When it looked at ye chen again, there was less wariness in its eyes and a hint of intimacy.¡±I only did this to verify if you have the Yan Huang bloodline. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    The reason for this was that ye Chen¡¯s aptitude was too terrifying. This was the first time such a person had appeared on this abandoned earth since Emperor Xuanyuan.

    Therefore, it could not help but suspect that ye chen had been possessed by some foreign old monster.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡±

    The Golden ape looked at ye chen in admiration.¡±¡±Among all the bloodlines in China, you and Huangfu Yu have the highest potential. You are also one of the most promising candidates to enter the tomb and obtain the inheritance of the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The inheritance of the great emperor?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I¡¯m not interested in the so-called great Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    It was undeniable that Emperor Xuanyuan was indeed talented. However, he was not a living earth immortal after all. At his peak, ye chen had once been the king of Immortals and did notck any inheritance.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in the inheritance of the great sovereign, why did you enter the Ruins of Yin and even take the seal of the great sovereign from Huangfu Yu?¡± the Golden ape was slightly surprised.

    It didn¡¯t seem to believe him.

    Ye chen no longer hid it and said lightly,¡±¡±The reason why I entered the Ruins of Yin is to find an item to extend my wife¡¯s life ...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The Golden ape seemed to havee to a sudden realization. Then, it seemed to have recalled something.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re looking for the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, right?¡±

    As soon as she said that, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed. He fixed his gaze on the former.¡±You know the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus?!!¡±

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572: The shock of all the sects outside the domain!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You know where the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus is?¡±

    After saying this, ye chen looked at the Golden ape with a cold gaze.

    The outside world only knew that this so-called sacred herb map fragment was valuable, but they didn¡¯t know about the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus. Since the Golden ape had mentioned it, it must have recognized it.

    On the other hand, the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus was rted to su Yuhan¡¯s life. Ye chen would not allow any idents to happen.

    As if sensing his hostility, the Golden ape couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± ye mo said.¡±I¡¯m not trying to find out about your secret. I¡¯ve seen this Five Element sky Lotus in a notebook left behind by the great emperor, so I recognized it at a nce.¡±

    ¡°The note of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±I wonder if you can let me take a look at the notebook. Of course, I won¡¯t take it for free. I can exchange it for something of equal value.¡±

    He had not imagined that Emperor Xuanyuan had recorded the five-elements heavens-reaching Lotus in his notebook.

    ¡°That¡¯s too serious!¡±

    The Golden ape shook its head slightly and said in a deep voice,¡±the notebook only recorded the shape of the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus. It did not contain its exact location. Even if you had seen it, you would not have found anything. Moreover, this item is in the hands of the boss. I did not bring it out on this trip.¡±

    ¡°Is that so ...¡±

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    The Golden ape nced at him.¡±You don¡¯t have to be too discouraged. In truth, I¡¯ve been searching for this item all these years. Although I haven¡¯t found any traces of it, it can¡¯t be considered a fruitless search.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± ye chen replied and could not help but look at it.

    ¡°This five elements heaven-connecting Lotus contains the power of the five elements and is an item of extreme yang. It must be in a ce of extreme yang ...¡±

    It spoke with fervor and assurance, obviously knowledgeable.¡±However, any area in Yin Xu that humans can move in does not have such conditions. The only exnation is that they are in devil earth.¡±

    It took a deep breath.¡±As the saying goes, Yin does not grow, and yang does not grow. After the devil earth is unsealed, there may be some gains.¡±

    Ye chen finally nodded.

    ¡°Of course, you can also search for the remaining map fragments of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus. Perhaps you will be able to obtain more information.¡±

    The Golden ape spoke slowly, as if it had thought of something.¡±The deal between you and Tianyuan tradingpany will probably bepleted in a few days. You just have to wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°My mission has beenpleted. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Before he left, the Golden ape looked at ye chen onest time.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯m sure you know how dangerous Yinxu is. Both qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires are from the outer realm. You can¡¯t trust thempletely,¡±

    ¡°Yinxu is rted to the survival of China and even the earth. Since you¡¯re a Chinese, I hope you can follow the will of Emperor Xuanyuan and n for a chance of survival for the living beings here.¡±

    After saying that, it immediately disappeared into the void.

    ¡°He¡¯s hinting me to go to the Emperor¡¯s Tomb!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he came to a realization.¡±It seems that the situation in Yinxu is worse than I thought. I can only take one step at a time!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, news of the huangshen tomb spread throughout the entire Yinxu at a terrifying speed.

    Ye Nan barged into the huangshen tomb, killed the paragons of the five Holy Lands, seized the emperor¡¯s seal, killed the five old monsters at the void training stage, and forced the Masters of the five Holy Lands to show themselves ...

    This news swept through everything like a stormy sea.

    The entire Yinxu was divided into the periphery, the core, and the devil earth. Most of the living beings lived in the periphery and the core, and these two areas were not as small as China after the seal was released.

    When the news about ye chen spread, the entire Yinxu was shocked. It was as if countless heavenly thunders had struck the sky above Yinxu at the same time, shaking the heaven and earth.

    ¡°Oh my God! This ye nankuang is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he first killed Hong Ya and the others from the panwu immortal sect. Then, he attacked the six void training stage cultivators including Lord Taichu and killed five of them. One of them was severely injured. Only Fang tianchou of Tianyuan tradingpany survived. Even so, his primordial spirit is still in ye nankuang¡¯s hands ...¡±

    ¡°Ah, is this kid really a native of this abandoned star area? This kind of talent and fighting power is enough to beparable to the geniuses of the ancient divine ns in the outer realms!¡±

    ¡°With such a person on earth, it seems that Earth¡¯s luck has not ended!!!¡±

    Countless people were in a heated discussion. All the major outer-realm sects and low-key forces were stunned. In an instant, countless forces wanted to make friends with ye chen.

    Anyone could see that as long as there were no idents, an existence like ye chen would one day be a Big Shot that illuminated the heavens!

    Outside of Yinxu, in China!

    The hintends of the Kunlun Mountains had been listed as the highest military base in China after the foreign invasion. It was the core secret realm of the Chinese cultivation world.

    It could be said that all the experts in China were gathered there, whether they were old monsters who had hidden themselves from the world or those who were on the China¡¯sbat power List.

    It had a name, fiery Emperor Pce!

    However, at this moment, in the main hall of the fiery Emperor Pce, the meeting hall, which was usually not opened unless there was a major event, was crowded with a ck mass of people. People were moving and the sound of discussion was endless.

    At the highest point of the meeting hall, there were a few praying mats standing side by side, and many old figures were sitting on them. The leader was an old man in a green Daoist robe who was holding a horsetail whisk in his hand. The old man had a Sage-like appearance and a kind face.

    If someone was present, they would be shocked to find out that this old Daoist was the WuTang n¡¯s eighth generation sect leader, Xuanji Feng chenzi, an existence that had lived for centuries.

    At this moment, Feng chenzi was no longer as calm and collected as before. He seemed to be in a daze, as if he had just experienced something.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng Chen!¡±

    Finally, among the crowd below, an old monk in a Kasaya could not hold it in any longer. He looked at the former and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve gathered us here today.¡±

    As his voice faded, everyone in the hall turned to look at Feng chenzi. Some of them were filled with worry.

    Could it be that something had happened in China?

    Such a Grand scene only happened when the extraterrestrial enemies invaded Earth. It became a nightmare for almost everyone, and it was also at that time that the elites of China were all killed.

    The old monk¡¯s words jolted Feng chenzi out of his daze. Thetter¡¯s majestic gaze swept across the entire Hall, and the moring instantly returned to silence.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Feng chenzi suddenlyughed. Hisughter became louder and louder, and in the end, heughed out loud as tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.

    This time, everyone was shocked.

    After all, Feng chenzi had cultivated for many years and his heart was like a rock. This was the first time he had lost hisposure like this. Could it be that something big had really happened?

    The expression of the old monk who had spoken earlier changed slightly.¡±¡±Daoist Feng Chen, what are you ...¡±

    Feng chenzi wiped away his tears and suddenly said,¡±Everyone, I¡¯ve just received news from Yinxu!¡±

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: I don¡¯t want to be his burden!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Yinxu?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, the old monk who had spoken earlier trembled slightly and said nervously,¡±¡±Could it be ... Could it be that the power of China in the Ruins of Yin was ... Was ...¡±

    He really wanted to say that they had been destroyed ...

    However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud. The truth was too heavy, and China couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°This time, the deste God tomb has opened in Yinxu, and many powers have entered it. Even the Chinese experts are no exception ...¡±

    ¡°The deste God tomb ...¡± Many people were confused. Such an existence was too far away for them.

    The old monk seemed to have thought of something and said bitterly,¡±¡±Could it be that China suffered heavy losses in the deste God tomb?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Feng chenzi chuckled,¡±in this trip to the huangshen tomb, a top expert appeared in China. This person killed the Divine Child, exterminated a void refinement realm expert, and caused the five great Holy Lands to suffer heavy losses. He even obtained the Supreme treasure of the huangshen tomb!!!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire Hall was in an uproar. There were even gasps of shock that swept through the surroundings. Some were in shock, some in disbelief.

    ¡°This ... Is this real or fake?!!¡±

    ¡°Who is this person? Could it be senior Lei Yunzi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s senior Huangfu. His swordsmanship is amazing, and he¡¯s lived for countless years. Only a swordsman can have such amazing battle strength!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the ancestor of the Gu family ...¡±

    In the midst of the uproar, many people began to guess one after another. They even argued until their faces turned red.

    Feng chenzi¡¯s eyes shot up as he looked at the people in front of him. His eyes were bloodshot as his excited voice trembled, ¡°He¡¯s Ye! South! Crazy!¡±

    Deathly silence. The originally morous Hall suddenly fell into a deathly silence!

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s mind was filled with a thunderous shock. Then, they straightened their bodies and their expressions froze, as if they had turned into stone statues.

    They didn¡¯t hear wrong, did they?

    The man who killed the divine sons, void refinement realm cultivators and caused great losses to the five great Holy Lands in the huangshen tomb was ye nankuang?

    Everyone was a little dizzy from the shock.

    After a long while, the old monk who had spoken earlier was so excited that he crushed the prayer bead in his hand and muttered,¡±¡±Daoist Feng Chen, is ... Is this true?¡±

    They were all too familiar with the name ye nankuang.

    He was a heaven¡¯s favorite in China, known as the most outstanding young man. His achievements were countless, and his legend was passed down from generation to generation.

    However, in their eyes, ye chen was still a junior. After all, there was still the most ancient existence of the eight Xuanyuan ns above them.

    However, it was ye nankuang who had created such a shocking news?

    How could they not feel their scalps go numb from the shock?

    Feng chenzi nodded his head with tears in his eyes.

    The moment he received the news, his reaction was the same as theirs. Other than shock, there was nothing else!

    However, after he contacted Yin Xu many times to verify it, he finally confirmed that this shocking fact was true!

    ¡°Good, good kill!!!¡±

    The old monkughed heartily.¡±Good kill! Ye nankuang, you should celebrate the hope of our country! You should celebrate the hope of our country and the human race!¡±

    No one hated these people from the outer realms more than they did.

    Now, ye Chen¡¯s move was equivalent topletely shattering the pride and strength of the extraterrestrial civilization. He had defended the dignity of China with rolling heads!

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, a thunderous roar rang out in the hall,¡±¡±Congrattions to China and to humanity!!!¡±

    Feng Chen and the other two saw this and sighed in their hearts. He had not told them the truth that ye chen had also killed the great ancestor Huangfu.

    However, after understanding what had happened, he was also furious at the actions of the Xuan Yuan eight families.

    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked down at the crowd. His words, which were majestic and murderous, shook the entire scene.¡±From now on, the responsibility of the fiery Emperor Pce is to protect the safety of ye nankuang¡¯s family. Even if all of us die, we can¡¯t rx!¡±

    He paused, and his old face flushed with excitement.¡±¡±A hero¡¯s family can not be wronged or hurt!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Suddenly, the thunderous voice sounded again.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin city.

    This city had changed hands several times and had also undergone several developments. When it finally returned to ye Chen¡¯s hands, it hadpletely be one of the most important cities in China. Its status was not inferior to the capital city at all.

    Ye family¡¯s former residence, nine Dragon Bay, back mountain.

    ¡°Stupid little brother, without the wooden sister Hongxiu following you, you won¡¯t be able to find me and sister Qianqian, right?¡±

    ¡°Stupid brother, how old are you? you¡¯re still drinking milk ...¡±

    The three little fellows were currently running back and forth in the forest, sometimes hiding in the grass, sometimes hiding behind the rockery. Their bell-likeughter rang through the entire back mountain.

    In the distance, su Yuhan stood quietly like an orchid in an empty valley. She looked at the three children ying in the distance with a happy expression, but there was a touch of sadness in her eyes.

    Her face was getting older and older. At this moment, she looked like a forty-year-old middle-aged woman, especially her long white hair that fell to her waist. It was like a waterfall, shocking to the eye.

    Her gaze focused on the figure in the distance. He looked to be two years old, but his actual age was less than half a year old.

    The little fellow¡¯s innate conditions were better than his sister ¡®s. From the moment he was born, he had the milk of demonic beasts to nourish his body. Even though he was less than half a year old, his body was no different from a two-year-old child. He looked strong and healthy.

    ¡°He really looks like his father ...¡±

    Looking at the little guy, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but think of a face.

    ¡°Yuhan ...¡± The sound of footsteps came from afar, and then a middle-aged man quickly walked over. He could not hide the joy in his eyes.

    It was ye Chen¡¯s father, ye hai!

    ¡°Dad ...¡±

    Su Yuhan secretly wiped her tears and smiled without turning her head.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go back immediately. I know my body ...¡±

    ¡°I have good news for you!¡±

    Ye hai stepped forward and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡±I have news of that brat. He¡¯s fine now. He¡¯s also made a lot of noise in the Ruins of Yin ...¡±

    Then, he told them the information he had obtained.

    After hearing it, su Yuhan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and then she couldn¡¯t help but cry,¡±¡±I knew he would be fine.¡±

    ¡°This is great. You finally don¡¯t have to worry about this kid anymore ...¡±

    Ye hai sighed and said,¡±¡±I think we should find a way to call him back ...¡±

    ¡°No... No need!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head firmly, then looked up at the distant sky and murmured,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to be his burden ...¡±

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Humans die for wealth, birds die for food!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    With the end of the battle in the deste Divine tomb!

    The entire Yinxu and the outside world were moved by ye chen alone!

    At this moment, ye chen had released old ancestor yellow spring and the others from the eight Budur tower. Then, he brazenly entered Tianyuan city with Yang Tian.

    Although Tianyuan city was furious about this, they did not dare to attack him. Fang tianchen even sent Fang Ziyue to trade Fang tianchou¡¯s yuan Shen with the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    In response, ye chen examined the five elements heavenly Lotus¡¯s iplete diagram. After confirming that there were no problems, he kept his word and handed Fang tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit over to Fang Ziyue.

    When Fang tianchou¡¯s astral body came out and realized that he was in Tianyuan city, he immediately looked at ye chen with a venomous expression.¡±Surnamed ye, you actually dare to step into my Tian Yuan city, you¡¯re really seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Ziyue, quick, quickly ask your uncle Tian Chen toe out and suppress this kid!¡±

    ¡°Activate the ultimate killing formation of Tianyuan city at the same time!¡±

    His killing intent was as thick as water. He wanted nothing more than to cut ye chen into a thousand pieces.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death?!!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but sneer.¡±One more word and ol ¡®ye will take you down. No matter who it is, it won¡¯t work!!!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Fang tianchou was furious.

    ¡°Second uncle!¡±

    Fang Ziyue suddenly roared and then said coldly,¡±¡±That¡¯s enough!!!¡±

    With that, she immediately told ye chen about qianqiu wuhen and the descent of the Golden ape. After hearing it, tianchou¡¯s primordial spirit was extremely frightened and did not dare to say anything harsh to ye chen anymore!

    Even qianqiu wuhen hade forward to help ye chen!

    With this person around, how would Tianyuan city and the other forces dare to attack ye chen? Moreover, he was well aware of ye Chen¡¯sbat strength. It was too difficult to kill him!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yang Tian snorted.¡±You¡¯re smart!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen nced at him, who was using his authority as a shield, and shook his head slightly. He was about to turn around and leave when Fang Ziyue¡¯s voice came from behind him,¡±¡±Ye-qianbei, wait ...¡±

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. Thetter bit her lip and lowered her head in guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is not the ending I wanted to see ...¡±

    She had wanted to befriend ye chen and add anotherbat force to Tianyuan tradingpany. She did not expect that in the end, ye chen and Tianyuan tradingpany would turn against each other and form a blood feud.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, so what¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and said no more. He led Yang Tian out of Tianyuan city. Even though countless powerful auras had gathered in the dark, no one dared to make a move.

    Now that ye Chen¡¯s name hadpletely shaken Yinxu, who would dare to risk their lives and attack him? One had to know that this was the oue of heavenly venerate Taichu and the others!

    ¡­¡­

    After they left Tianyuan city, old ancestor yellow spring and the others came up to them and said nervously,¡±¡±Did you get it?¡±

    Ye chen smiled and nodded. He said with satisfaction,¡±¡±I¡¯m just one more away from obtaining the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!¡±

    When he said this, his heart was burning.

    Once the map of the five elements sky-reaching Lotus was pieced together, it would only be a matter of time before he could get the five elements sky-reaching Lotus. In that case, su Yuhan would have a chance to recover.

    He then looked up at Yang Tian.

    Meeting his gaze, how could Yang Tian not know what he was thinking? he immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, when I return to the merman race this time, I¡¯ll find the merman race¡¯s old ancestor and ask for the remaining map fragment!¡±

    ¡°Would the merman race¡¯s old ancestor give it to you so easily?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a contemptuous look.¡±I think we should just let the old ancestor go with you. If that old man doesn¡¯t give it to us, we¡¯ll suppress him!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just you?¡±

    Yang Tian grinned and looked him up and down. He said happily,¡±¡±Patriarch, I don¡¯t want to say this, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re still not a match for the patriarch of the merman race. He¡¯s a void training stage old monster ...¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the void training stage?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face trembled, but he still put on a fierce look.¡±At the ancestor¡¯s peak, a casual breath from the ancestor could make such a character¡¯s soul scatter!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Yang Tian chuckled.¡±You just want to follow me back to the merfolk to see beautiful women. It¡¯s best if you can meet one or two of them. Give up on that idea ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring felt a little embarrassed when his true thoughts were exposed.¡±Little yang, you¡¯re good, very good. You actually dare to treat the patriarch like this. Don¡¯t forget who was the one who called him patriarch so affectionately ...¡±

    His green eyes made Yang Tian¡¯s heart shiver.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted their bickering and looked at Yang Tian.¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, you should return to the merman race first. I¡¯ll give you three days. If you encounter any difficulties, you can contact me again.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yang Tian nodded and left with Yang Hao. Yang Hao seemed to be unwilling to be separated from ye chen, but after seeing his father¡¯s gaze, he did not dare to object.

    After watching the father and son leave, old ancestor yellow spring said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°To see our spoils of war, of course ...¡± Ye chen smiled mysteriously.

    ¡­¡­

    East of the core of Yin ruins.

    This was a ce rich in spirit energy. On the ground, mountain ranges rose and fell like crouching Dragons, and above them were countless giant trees that towered into the sky like horned Dragons. The branches and leaves were luxuriant, giving people a feeling of destion.

    This ce had excellent spiritual energy and abundant natural resources. There was nock of natural treasures. If it were someone else, no one would dare to step into it.

    There was no other reason other than the fact that this was the location of the panwu immortal sect.

    As one of the five Holy Lands of the Yinxu, the panwu celestial sect descended from the outer realm. There were as many nascent soul realm cultivators and soul formation realm cultivators in the sect as there were dogs and soul formation realm cultivators everywhere. There were even old monsters in the void training realm who were in charge.

    Even the people from the other top forces did not dare to take half a step inside.

    However, there were countless battle cries and screams mixed within the mountain Gate of the panwu celestial sect. The air was filled with the pungent smell of blood and killing.

    Following the death of the ancestor panwu, the disciples of the panwu celestial sect were afraid of ye Chen¡¯s revenge. Some of them fled, while the others fought each other for the resources of the panwu celestial sect.

    What was more serious was that many of the powers who had to look up to the panwu celestial sect in the past could not help but feel greedy for the huge panwu celestial sect after seeing the death of their ancestor.

    Therefore, in just half a day¡¯s time, countless powers had stepped into the mountain Gate of the panwu celestial sect and started fighting each other for treasures of heaven and earth, cultivation techniques, and secret treasures.

    Of course, there were also many loyal members of the panwu celestial sect who swore to protect the sect with their lives.

    At this moment, ye chen broke through the void with old ancestor yellow spring and the others. When he saw the mess and corpses on the ground, he could not help but frown.

    ¡°It seems like someone is even more anxious than us. They¡¯re actually picking the peaches before us!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled as a stern look shed across his eyes.¡±This group of blind people, people will die for wealth and birds will die for food!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: chapter one, there¡¯s still one more chapter. I¡¯ll finish writing it immediately. Wait a moment!)

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: The persistence of the panwu celestial sect!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, within the mountain Gate of the panwu celestial sect.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    A sharp killing intent swept through everything, apanied by countless violent true essence fluctuations. People died at every moment.

    The sounds of killing, the screams of despair, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air like locusts.

    As the panwu celestial sect¡¯s only remaining perfected divine transformation realm elder, the ck Ice old man killed the many cultivators that surged forward with a sword in his hand. He then staggered back a few steps and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely pale.

    ¡°All disciples, protect the main hall and protect the dignity of the sect with our lives. I offer my blood to the Xuanyuan sect!¡±

    The ck-ice elder let out a long howl as he was worried about the remaining disciples of the panwu celestial sect.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the disciples of the panwu celestial sect, who were scattered all around, responded in unison. Then, without caring about the blood on their faces that had surrounded the entire panwu Pce Hall, they looked at the people around them with hatred.

    They were not loyal to anyone, not to mention ancestor panwu!

    They were only loyal to the panwu celestial sect and their own family!

    To them, the panwu celestial sect was their home. Many of them had joined the panwu celestial sect when they were still young and had deep feelings for every de of grass and every tree here.

    Even though the panwu celestial sect¡¯s ancestor had died, this group of people was still unwilling to abandon the panwu celestial sect.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The ck Ice old man¡¯s gaze was extremely sorrowful. He looked at the people from the other forces who were charging at him from all directions with eyes filled with hatred.

    This group of ants!

    In the past, they had knelt before the panwu celestial sect like pigs and dogs, wagging their tails and begging for mercy. Who would have thought that they would be like venomous snakes today, wanting to divide up the panwu celestial sect and even join forces to kill the remaining disciples of the panwu celestial sect?

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    It was at that moment that three sharp killing intents suddenly shot out from the dark mass of people in the distance, as elusive as lightning.

    ¡°Third elder, be careful!¡±

    Some of thete divine transformation realm experts from the panwu immortal sect roared in anger.

    The hair on the ck Ice elder¡¯s body stood on end. He poured all of his true energy into the long sword in his hand and then swept the sword at the three people.

    The three of them were all at the soul formation perfection stage. They had been hiding in the crowd for a long time, waiting for the ck Ice old man to reach the end of his strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three terrifying attacksnded heavily on the ck Ice old man¡¯s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body was sent flying and smashed onto the door of the panwu Hall.

    The disciples of the panwu celestial sect immediately surrounded him to protect him.

    After the ck Ice old man stood up with great difficulty, he looked at the three people who had attacked him earlier with an extremely cold expression.¡±Wu mingzi, it¡¯s you!¡±

    The leader of the three was an old man with a sinister expression. He looked at the ck Ice old man with a faint smile and said,¡±¡±ck ice old fogey, even your old ancestor has fallen. What are you still struggling for?¡±

    ¡°You should learn from most of the people in your panwu celestial sect and submit to us as soon as possible. Perhaps you might be able to keep your dog life!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes were extremely cold.

    When the panwu celestial sect was at its peak, they could only look up to it. But now that the old ancestor panwu was dead, how could they let go of this opportunity to turn the tables?

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Wu mingzi, you bunch of scoundrels, have you forgotten how you¡¯ll wag your tail and beg for pity from the panwu celestial sect in the future?¡± the ck-colored ice elder sneered coldly.

    ¡°Daoist ck ice, times have changed!¡±

    The other old man behind Wu mingziughed,¡±¡±Your panwu celestial sect has offended ye nankuang and you deserve this. However, what ye nankuang doesn¡¯t know is that this has benefited us!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°After annexing your panwu celestial sect,¡± Wu mingzi said with a smile,¡±give me some time and I¡¯ll be able to step into the void training stage and be one of the five great Holy Lands of Yinxu!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, just step over my dead body first!¡±

    The expression in the ck Ice elder¡¯s eyes became even colder. He forcefully took a breath and took a step forward. Then, the long sword in his hand suddenly shed out like a Thunderbolt that streaked across the void.

    The terrifying sword will sliced open the void. Wherever it passed, many of the panwu immortal sect¡¯s attackers were killed on the spot.

    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±

    Seeing this, Wu mingzi¡¯s malicious eyes immediately surged with a strong killing intent. He then took the lead and said,¡±¡±Today, I will wash the panwu celestial sect with blood!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The remaining two soul formation perfection cultivators were unwilling to fall behind.

    The three of them joined forces, and their true core strength surged through heaven and earth, turning into various divine arts and spells that fell on Wu mingzi. Under such power, many people were killed.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    With a crisp sound, the long sword in the ck Ice old man¡¯s hand shattered into countless fragments on the spot. Then, his body fell heavily on the ground.

    If one looked closely, they would find that his arms had been torn off, and blood was flowing out of them.

    ¡°Third elder!!!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the eyes of the many disciples of the panwu immortal sect almost popped out of their sockets.

    The voices were filled with sorrow and despair!

    ¡°ck ice old geezer, why do you even bother?¡±

    Wu mingzi and the other twonded in the void and smiled coldly.¡±¡±If you were still at your peak, the three of us would still be a little afraid of you. Unfortunately, you are already an arrow at the end of its flight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over ...¡±

    After saying that, Wu mingzi smiled sinisterly and raised his right hand. Immediately, a huge finger shot out from his hand and whistled towards the ck Ice elder like a terrifying mountain.

    ¡°The heavens are exterminating my panwu celestial sect!¡±

    The ck Ice old man¡¯s meridians were all broken, and he could only watch as the terrifying attack came at him. His old face was filled with despair.¡±Heavens, what wrong has our panwu celestial sect done? Even though sect leader is in the wrong, what about the disciples of the panwu celestial sect?¡±

    Tears of blood rolled down from the corner of his eyes!

    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±

    Just as Wu mingzi¡¯s terrifying finger was about tond on the ck-ice elder and the remaining few hundred disciples of the panwu celestial sect, it suddenly came to a stop. It stopped moving and stood still in the void.

    It was as if the space had been frozen.

    This sudden scene stunned the ck Ice elder. The panwu celestial sect disciple, who had already given up all hope, even thought that he was hallucinating.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

    The expressions of Wu mingzi and the other two changed slightly.

    Before they could think too much, a faint voice suddenly reverberated in the silent void,¡±¡±You dare to steal my peaches? you¡¯re really bold!!!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin man in green clothes suddenly appeared in the void.

    When he turned around, his calm gaze fell on Wu mingzi and the other two.

    Wu mingzi and the other two froze as if they had been hit by a spell. Then, their faces showed a look of shock.¡±Ye nankuang!!!¡±

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the dpidated panwu immortal sect.

    Looking at the young man in green who had suddenly appeared, the world suddenly fell silent.

    ¡°Ye nankuang?!¡±

    Wu mingzi was stunned at first, then he seemed to remember something. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, his expression extremely shocked.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s minds were filled with shock.

    Ye nankuang!

    They were all too familiar with these three words!

    This man killed the divine Son, exterminated a void refinement realm cultivator, and caused great losses to the five great Holy Lands. He even obtained the Supreme treasure from the huangshen tomb. It was suspected that there were two void refinement realm old monsters behind him.

    It could be said that these three words were now in the limelight of Yinxu.

    After recognizing ye chen, the despairing elder of the panwu celestial sect, the ck-ice old man, became even more bitter.

    In his opinion, ye chen must havee to settle the score.

    ¡°It¡¯s fellow Daoist ye!!!!¡±

    In such a strange atmosphere, Wu mingzi¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He immediately cupped his fists at ye chen and said in a seemingly respectful manner,¡±¡±Since fellow Daoist ye is here, we won¡¯t stay any longer. We¡¯ll leave now, we¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and gave the other two a look. Then, he was about to leave with his people.

    They had been envious of the panwu celestial sect but had not expected ye chen to be there in person. In that case, leaving was the only way.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Wu mingzi felt extremely unlucky.¡±This fiend has no intention of letting the panwu celestial sect off. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to offend him. I wouldn¡¯t have even helped him!¡±

    In this attack on the panwu immortal sect, he had also suffered great losses.

    At this moment, a faint voice came from behind him,¡±¡±Did this ye make you wait and leave?¡±

    Wu mingzi and the other two stopped in their tracks.

    Wu mingzi¡¯s body stiffened and he turned to look at ye Chen¡¯s indifferent eyes. He said with a chill in his heart,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, we relied on your reputation and deeply felt the shamelessness of the panwu celestial sect. Therefore, we helped you to get rid of this great threat ...¡±

    He said it in an extremely grand manner.

    At the same time, the two people beside him also nodded repeatedly.¡±¡±Since the panwu celestial sect dares to offend fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s the same as making us their enemies!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± ye chen smiled.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Wu mingzi panicked, but he still said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, everything we said is true. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly sneered and shouted,¡±do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    His words were like the sound of thunder. As soon as they left his mouth, they set off an endless storm in the world, causing countless Wu mingzi and his people to die on the spot.

    ¡°Run! Run!¡±

    Wu mingzi subconsciously shivered. Then, without any hesitation, he used all his strength to turn into an afterimage and escape into the distance.

    Seeing this, how could the remaining two dare to hesitate? one after another, they urged their true Qi and flew in opposite directions.

    ¡°Escape?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He extended his hand and spread his five fingers. It was as if they had transformed into five majestic mountains that extended for fifty miles, covering the three of them.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, please spare my life!¡±

    Wu mingzi and the other two had never seen such a magical ability before. They were so scared that their hair stood on end and their souls almost flew away. They repeatedly begged for mercy.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯srge hand smacked down, more than ten mountains on the ground shattered into fine powder as if they were dry weeds and rotten wood.

    When the huge hand disappeared, only three human-shaped Blood Shadows were left on the ground. The three soul formation perfection cultivators had disappeared from this world.

    After seeing this scene, countless people were so scared that they shook their bodies. They had never seen such a method in their lives!

    Was he still human?

    With a raise of his hand, he almost wanted to destroy the world.

    Everyone was extremely terrified!

    Even the elder of the panwu celestial sect, the dark ice old man, was trembling all over. He looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s no... It¡¯s not an injustice for the Taichu heavenly venerate and the others to die in his hands ...¡±

    The panwu celestial sect had died at qianqiu wuhen¡¯s hands. Therefore, in his opinion, the rumors about ye chen were not absurd but there were always some discrepancies.

    However, after personally witnessing the scene just now, there was no longer any doubt or doubt in his heart, only a deep shock.

    ¡°Still not getting lost?!!¡±

    Ye chen nced at the cultivators who followed Wu mingzi and suddenly spoke, his voice like a great Bell!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, there were countless sounds of wind breaking in the world. Countless figures rushed in all directions, wishing that their parents would give them an extra foot.

    In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the world returned to its original state of emptiness. Only the broken state of the panwu celestial sect showed that the scene earlier was not an illusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re still too kind ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring appeared quietly and shook his head at ye chen. With his personality, the thousands of people just now would definitely follow in Wu mingzi¡¯s footsteps.

    Ye chen smiled and did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and nced at the ck Ice old man and the others. Then, he slowly walked over with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Protect the third elder!¡±

    Someone shouted and the hundreds of panwu celestial sect disciples who were afraid of ye chen immediately rushed forward and protected the ck Ice old man behind them. They then looked at ye chen with fear.

    Their eyes were filled with determination and fear ...

    Killing intent shed in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes. He was about to attack when elder ck ice, who was being protected behind him, suddenly said,¡±¡±Gong Jian, let theme over!¡±

    The man named Gong Jian¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still waved his hand to signal for the crowd to disperse.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ck Ice old man slowly got up and walked toward ye chen in a dispirited manner.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He suddenly knelt down and begged,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m willing tomit suicide. I wonder if you can spare the remaining incense of my panwu celestial sect?!!¡±

    He knew very well that even if he was at his peak condition, he would not be able to resist a single hair on ye Chen¡¯s head, let alone now that he was an arrow at the end of its flight.

    Ye chen met his pleading gaze and suddenlyughed.¡±When did I say that I wanted to destroy your panwu celestial sect?!!¡±

    The ck Ice old man was first stunned, and then disbelief immediately appeared on his old face.¡±¡±What ... What did you say?¡±

    He was not the only one. The many disciples of the panwu immortal sect were also in disbelief.

    ¡°Everyone from your panwu immortal sect who offended me is already dead!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him calmly.¡±As for you, I have no enmity with you. Why would I kill you?¡± Of course, if you want to take revenge for ancestor panwu and the others, you can try. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡±

    The ck Ice old man immediately burst into tears of joy. He had mixed feelings in his heart.¡±Thank you, fellow Daoist ye! Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577: The patriarch steps into heaven Ascension level three!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Although I won¡¯t kill you, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m willing to raise a Tiger to cause trouble!¡±

    Ye chen spoke again.¡±Cultivators above the nascent Soul Stage, hand over your soul blood and I¡¯ll spare your life!!!¡±

    The reason why he had let the disciples of the panwu celestial sect off was because he had seen that these people were unwilling to leave even after the sect leader¡¯s heart had died and the building was about to copse. They would rather die to protect the sect.

    It would be a lie to say that such a pure heart didn¡¯t touch people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people¡¯s faces changed.

    This was because once they handed over the mixed blood, it meant that their lives and deaths were in ye Chen¡¯s hands. If thetter wanted them to live, they would live. If he wanted them to die, they would not live to see the next day.

    All of a sudden, an early divine transformation realm old manughed out of extreme anger.¡±If you want to kill me, then kill me. How can this old man be your Lackey!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he was pped to death by old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring sized up the crowd with a cold smile.¡±Who else is there?!!¡±

    Deathly silence. The entire scene was deathly silent.

    Even those who were unwilling did not dare to stand up and object after seeing the former¡¯s death.

    Ye chen looked at the old man with a calm expression.¡±What do you think?¡±

    The ck Ice old man immediately revealed a conflicted expression.

    ¡°I only want ten years of your freedom. Once the ten years are up, I¡¯ll return your soul blood to you!¡± Ye chen said again.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The ck Ice old man finally chose topromise. He no longer hesitated and respectfully handed over his soul blood. Seeing this, the others hesitated for a moment and also handed over their soul blood one after another.

    In his opinion, an existence like ye chen would not lie to him. Moreover, ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was only at the great circle of soul formation. He was not worth mentioning.

    ¡°From today onwards, I, ye, will seed the position of panwu immortal sect¡¯s sect leader!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression softened and his eyes swept over the faces.¡±¡±You may not have the aptitude for cultivation, or you may not have enough strength, but that¡¯s not important. What you have to do is to be loyal to me.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to look at the ck Ice old man, Bring me to the treasure vault of the panwu immortal sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡± The ck Ice elder¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated.

    An hourter, a piece of shocking news spread throughout the entire Yinxu. It was that ye nankuang had suppressed the panwu celestial sect with his own power and became the sect leader.

    When the news spread, many powers were shocked and disappointed at the same time. Clearly, they could no longer have any ideas about the panwu celestial sect.

    The remaining four great Holy Lands remained silent. They were obviously afraid of ye Chen¡¯s strength, but at the same time, they were also afraid of qianqiu wuhen, the path Lord of carnal desires, and the Christian Church.

    Two dayster, another piece of news spread out.

    In the Yan Huang fortress, the Xuan Yuan eight families were in an internal conflict!

    The ancestors of the Qin family and the Ji family had died in battle, and only leiyun Zi had escaped. The ancestor of the Gu family had unified the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n and put out a generous reward for leiyun Zi¡¯s capture.

    As soon as the news spread, it shocked the entire Yinxu.

    The Eight Families of Xuanyuan were thest forces of Hua country. As the direct descendants of Emperor Xuanyuan, they had eight powerhouses at the void training stage. This was also the reason why great Jiang dynasty and the other forces didn¡¯t dare to push them too far.

    Now, the Qin family had lost two powerhouses at the void training stage and Lei Yunzi, who had betrayed them. The Eight Families of the Xuanyuan family only had five powerhouses at the void training stage left.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the panwu celestial sect, all the disciples of the panwu celestial sect raised their heads in unison, their eyes filled with fear.

    In the sky above them, there were thick clouds rolling. The clouds seemed to be formed by endless Thunderbolts, and just a trace of pressure emitted from them was enough to make many people feel overwhelmed.

    The ck Ice old man stood in the distance and looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. Other than being shocked, his gaze was mixed with envy.¡±This is the phenomenon of the heavenly Tribtion for reaching heaven¡¯s pass rank 3 ...¡±

    This phenomenon was sensed by all the major powers at the same time. In an instant, countless gazes were shot toward the panwu celestial sect.

    In the royal family of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Jiang duxing took a step forward with a grave expression.¡±¡±This is Heavenly Tribtion, a Heavenly Tribtion of heaven Ascension rank 3!¡±

    ¡°Someone is about to enter heaven-connecting Level 3!!!¡±

    In Tianyuan city, Fang tianchen rode on a cloud, his eyes seeing through everything. ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of the panwu celestial sect!!!¡±

    More and more forces were paying attention.

    In the path of cultivation, one had to cultivate the essence into Qi, cultivate the Qi into the spirit, cultivate the spirit into the void, and cultivate the void into the Dao. The process from the void to the Dao was known as the heaven pass level three.

    The three levels of the heaven pass realm were the three major realms of void refinement, spirit division, and body integration. Above them were the Tribtion transcendence, Mahayana, and the immortal realm.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky above the panwu celestial sect.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    All of a sudden, a terrifying bolt of lightning descended from the thickyers of clouds. It then brought with it a terrifying aura as it whizzed towards a Pce on the ground.

    Under the nervous gazes of many disciples, a young Man in ck suddenly shot out from the pce and took the initiative to meet the terrifying Thunderbolt.

    ¡°Hahaha,fortable!!!¡±

    After the ck-clothed youth was wrapped by the terrifying lightning, not only did he not show any signs of injury, but he also seemed to have been nourished andughed non-stop.

    ¡°This ... This ...¡± The ck Ice elder¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw this.

    This continued for a full hour before the thunderclouds dispersed. The ck-clothed youth in the air was not injured at all. Instead, his temperament and body size had undergone a huge change.

    In the eyes of the ck Ice old man, if the ck-clothed youth was said to be a young and tender youth earlier, then at this moment, there was an additional trace of danger. It was as if he was not a person, but a God who inspected the gods on behalf of the heavens.

    At this moment, a faintugh exploded from the void,¡±¡±Congrattions, old ancestor, for stepping into the early void refinement realm and sessfully forging the Thunder Magic Body!!!¡±

    Then, ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared in the void.

    ¡°This Thunder magic physique is indeed overbearing!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring withdrew his aura and looked at ye chen gratefully.¡±¡±It can actually absorb heavenly lightning to forge its body. In this way, when the patriarch cultivates it to the greatpletion, he will not be afraid of the so-called 99 heavenly tribtions!¡±

    Ye chen smiled andnded on the ground. The ck Ice old man and the others immediately came to greet him.¡±Greetings, sect master!¡±

    ¡°Did anything big happen today?¡± Ye chen said.

    In these two days, he had been in seclusion to help the patriarch break through and had not paid attention to the outside world.

    ¡°There¡¯s an internal conflict in the Xuanyuan eight families ...¡±

    The ck Ice old man hesitated for a moment, but he still told him everything that had happened. He said,¡±The ancestor of the Gu family is in charge of the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan now. Lei Yunzi has led a group of people and escaped!¡±

    ¡°A traitor?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled, then narrowed his eyes.¡±I thought that based on my understanding of master thundercloud, the ancestor of the Gu family must have forced him to a dead end. The Eight Families of the Xuanyuan family are really good.¡±

    ¡°Master thundercloud¡¯s current whereabouts are unknown ...¡±

    The ck Ice old man nodded. Then, as if he had recalled something, he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, sect master. Yesterday, someone from the merman race came to ask me to give you something. At that time, you were in closed door cultivation, so this old man didn¡¯t want to disturb you ...¡±

    With that, he took off a storage ring from his hand and handed it to ye chen.

    Ye chen took it and wiped away the divine consciousness imprint. What he saw made his face turnpletely cold.

    In an instant, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped to the lowest.

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Anger of the broken hand, Yang Tian is in trouble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Sensing the chill from ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression turned grave.¡±¡±Something happened?¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and handed the storage ring to old ancestor yellow spring. Old ancestor yellow spring took it and looked at it. The scene that entered his eyes made his eyes turn cold.

    Broken hand!

    It was a broken hand that was dripping with blood!

    It seemed to have been cut off by someone, and the blood on it had not dried yet!

    What caught old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s attention the most was the diamond ring on the severed hand. He immediately looked at ye chen.¡±Yang Tian, this kid is in trouble!¡±

    Yang Tian had always worn the ring because it was the only thing his wife had left him before she passed away.

    Then the owner of this broken hand was obvious!

    Thinking of this, theherworld¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold.¡±It seems like someone is targeting you!!!¡±

    He had lived for tens of thousands of years in his previous life, and his mind was almost demonic. He immediately understood the ins and outs of this matter.

    ¡°Cut off Yang Tian¡¯s hand and send it here!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly, a cold glint in his calm eyes.¡±The purpose is to anger me and lure me there.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing these words, the ck Ice old man¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±¡±Sect master, you¡¯ve shocked the world today, who would dare to cross your brow? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the four great Holy Lands?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person who gave this token?¡±ye chen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman. ¡±

    ¡°She imed to be from the merman race and left after giving me the token,¡± the ck Ice elder said after some thought.

    ¡°Merman race?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered.¡±Yang Tian is the son-inw of the merman race. Why would the merman race treat him like this? it seems like something is wrong with the merman race. We don¡¯t know if thedy who gave the token is from the merman race.¡±

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    Ye chen nced at the old man and said,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see what kind of changes have happened to the merman race, and who dares to provoke me so brazenly. ¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck-ice old man hesitated and said,¡±¡±Sect master may not know, but the sect¡¯s teleportation array was destroyed by a traitor. It has yet to be repaired due to theck of a material.¡±

    After the news of the death of the old ancestor of panwu sect spread, internal strife broke out in the panwu celestial sect. A portion of the sect members managed to escape through the teleportation formation. However, they were worried that they would be punishedter on, so they simply destroyed the other end of the teleportation formation.

    He seemed to be worried that ye chen would be angry and continued,¡±¡±However, sect master, there¡¯s no need to be angry. In the North of the core of Yinxu, there¡¯s a city called Moli City 3000 miles away from our panwu immortal sect. I think they must have a formation.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring arrived in Moli city. The city covered hundreds of miles. There were attics of all sizes throughout the city and countless cultivators.

    ording to the information provided by the ancestor panwu, Moli city was controlled by four major sects. These four major sects were all sects from the foreignnds. Although they didn¡¯t have any void refinement realm old monsters, these four major sects were closely rted to each other. They were also good at a joint attack technique that could fight void refinement realm experts.

    Therefore, even the five Holy Lands did not underestimate Moli city, and it had be a cultivation city that wasparable to Tianyuan city and heavenly evil city.

    In order not to alert the enemy, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring did not enter the city in a high-profile manner. Instead, they concealed their cultivation base and paid a few spirit stones before entering the city gate in a low-key manner.

    As soon as he entered the city, several divine senses immediately enveloped him. They stopped for a few seconds before quietly withdrawing.

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring looked at each other and walked toward the teleportation formation in Moli city as if nothing had happened.

    Not long after they left, two elderly figuresnded at the previous ce. The leader, an old Man in ck, said with flickering eyes,¡±¡±I still haven¡¯t found the aura of that group of people. I wonder if they¡¯re already in our Moli city!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s search a few more times!¡±

    ¡°After all, the reward is extremely generous ...¡± Another old man said.

    The ck-clothed old man nodded slightly. His body swayed and he disappeared into the distance with the former. The many pedestrians on the street did not notice thismotion at all.

    What they did not know was that from the beginning to the end, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s divine senses had stayed on them until the two hadpletely left their sight.

    ¡°They¡¯re both at the soul formation perfection realm. They must be from the four major sects of Moli city. I wonder who they¡¯re looking for,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s not us!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for these so-called four major sects to exist!¡± Ye chen said.

    Then, he immediately led old ancestor yellow spring to the teleportation formation. From a distance, they saw three huge teleportation formations standing in a huge square.

    At this moment, the square was already filled with people, and there were faint whispers.

    Ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring stepped into the crowd and looked up at the three giant teleportation arrays. They found that there were people guarding the teleportation arrays and they had been shut down.

    Among the dozen or so figures guarding the teleportation array, the leader was an old man in a gray robe. The old man sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, ignoring everyone¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, a middle-aged man beside him said in a dissatisfied tone,¡±¡±What¡¯s the situation? Why did the teleportation formation suddenly shut down?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist!¡±

    A young man shook his head and chuckled,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know this, but the four great sects have ordered for the teleportation formation to be closed for three days. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re searching for someone.¡±

    ¡°The four sects closed the teleportation formation just to search for one person?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Someone eximed.¡±Who could cause such amotion? you must know that the teleportation formation will lose millions of spiritual stones in a day.¡±

    The young man shook his head andughed.¡±Who knows? just wait patiently. Do you see? this time, elder Wu of the big River sect is personally guarding it. Anyone who dares to break in will die without a doubt!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone looked at the old man sitting cross-legged with fear in their eyes.

    Ye chen could not help frowning as he listened to the discussion. Old ancestor yellow spring, on the other hand, rubbed his hands and said,¡±Why don¡¯t we just suppress these people by force?¡±

    Among the people guarding the teleportation array, the strongest one was only at the soul formation perfection realm. To the two of them, he was like an ant.

    Just as ye chen was about to speak, he saw the gray-robed old man who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed suddenly open his eyes and look at the crowd.¡±Since you¡¯vee, do you still want to leave under this old master¡¯s eyes?¡±

    This sudden scene shocked everyone.

    ¡°Stubborn!!!¡±

    Before the crowd could react, the grey-robed elder disappeared from where he was standing. When he reappeared, a flustered and down-and-out woman was in front of him.

    The woman was only in the intermediate stage of the original level and her body was in tatters. She wanted to escape but was blocked by the former.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Chapter 1583-kill them all!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the crowd that had been crowded together immediately dispersed in an uproar. Then, they stood in the distance and watched the scene with fear.

    Only ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring stood where they were, watching coldly.

    ¡°Little girl,e with this old man!¡±

    The grey-robed old man sneered as he looked at the flustered woman and closed in on her,¡±¡±As long as you honestly tell me the whereabouts of the others, I can spare your life!¡±

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    The woman suddenly took a few steps back until she was beside ye chen and su qianci. Then, she mustered her courage and red at the former with hatred.¡±You ... Don¡¯t even think about it. Ning ¡®er would rather die than tell us the whereabouts of Grandpa Lei and the others!¡±

    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!!!¡±

    The grey-robed old man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he snorted,¡±¡±In that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. After I capture you, I¡¯ll naturally have a way to force you to tell me the whereabouts of that old thing, thundercloud!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a green w print attacked the woman with lightning speed.

    At that moment, the woman felt an extremely strong pressureing at her, making her unable to move or evenmit suicide. She could only stay still, her eyes full of fear.

    However, in the next moment, the gray-robed old man¡¯s expression changed because he realized that his attack had instantly copsed just as it was about to hit the woman.

    It was only then that he noticed ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring beside the woman.¡±¡±It¡¯s you guys? were you the ones who attacked just now?¡±

    His gaze suddenly became extremely cold.¡±Good boy, you¡¯re simply courting death!!!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt his vision blur. Then, a broad arm grabbed his neck and lifted him in the air.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at him with a faint smile.¡±A piece of trash with an unstable aura like you dares to shout in front of the ancestor?!!¡±

    ¡°Who ... Who are you?!!¡±

    The gray-robed old man¡¯s face was filled with fear because the ck-robed young man in front of him had captured him so easily. One must know that he was a cultivator at the great circle of the deity transformation stage.

    ¡°Release elder Wu!¡±

    At the same time, the disciples who were responsible for guarding the teleportation formation surrounded ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, looking at them with murderous intent.

    Ye chen acted as if he did not see her. He looked calmly at the woman who was already dumbfounded and smiled.¡±Can you tell me what your grandfather¡¯s name is?¡±

    The woman was suddenly jolted awake. She looked timidly at ye chen and then at the gray-robed old man who was being held in the air by old ancestor yellow spring. Finally, she bit her lip and said,¡±My grandfather¡¯s name is Lei Yunzi,¡±

    Although she did not Know ye chen, she could still tell from the situation before her that ye chen had no hostility toward her.

    ¡°Master thundercloud ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze flickered and he smiled.¡±Good, very good!¡±

    He had heard from the ck Ice old man about the internal strife of the eight Xuanyuan families and leiyun Zi¡¯s betrayal. If it were not for Yang Tian, he would have looked for leiyun Zi.

    Now that he had learned of master thundercloud¡¯s whereabouts, how could he not be pleasantly surprised?

    Thinking of this, ye chen looked at the woman again.¡±¡±I¡¯m a friend of your grandfather. Can you take me to him?¡±

    The woman looked at him with some suspicion.

    ¡°Do you know Daoist Northern Yama?¡± ye chen asked with a frown.

    ¡°You mean Grandpa bei Zhi?¡±

    The woman immediately nodded and said,¡±grandfather bei Zhi is very good to ning ¡®er.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist beimang is also my friend!¡±

    ¡°You should believe me now, right?¡± ye chen could not help butugh.

    ¡°What about them?¡± The woman looked at the grey-robed elder and the others weakly.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Ye chen said without even turning his head.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring grinned hideously and crushed the grey-robed old man¡¯s body and primordial spirit under his fearful gaze.

    Then, he took a step forward and the cultivators surrounding the two of them turned into a mist of blood on the spot.

    Deathly silence. The world was as silent as death.

    Many people who were standing in the distance were petrified when they saw this scene. Their faces were filled with shock and fear.

    Even the woman was shocked.

    Ye chen turned a blind eye to the woman. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to your grandfather. Only I can protect your grandfather!¡±

    It was unknown whether it was because she was frightened or for some other reason, but the woman subconsciously nodded her head and walked in front with an extremely wooden expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow ...¡± Ye chen nced at old ancestor yellow spring.

    Only after the three of them had left did the petrified crowd react, and immediately burst out with a series of gasps.

    ¡°Elder Wu of the big River sect is dead. This is a big deal!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they arrived at a mass grave in Moli city.

    The woman led ye chen and ye mo all the way here, then weakly pointed at the mass grave.¡±¡±My grandfather and the others are inside!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but look around. All he could see were overgrown weeds and rotten corpses exposed outside.¡±Thank you, ning ¡®er!¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t sensed Lei Yunzi¡¯s Qi, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Lei Yunzi, one of the eight magnates of the eight Xuanyuan families and a dignified old monster at the void training stage, would be hiding in this ce.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    At the same time, a cry of surprise came from the mass grave. Then, countless figures shot out and attacked ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring with a strong killing intent.

    ¡°A bunch of little bastards!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was about to kill them with a palm but ye chen stopped him.¡±Forefather, don¡¯t hurt them!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    In an instant, the four figures fell to the ground, revealing the faces of four young men and women. However, they were looking at old ancestor yellow spring with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Brother Xiaowu, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±

    Ning ¡®er, who had reacted, immediately went up and helped a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes up. She exined,¡±¡±They¡¯re here to save grandfather. ¡±

    ¡°Son ning, don¡¯t be fooled by them. They¡¯re definitely here to catch us ...¡± The young man wanted to say something but stopped. When he looked at ye chen again, there was more hatred than fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye?!¡±

    At this time, a trembling voice came from the distance.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Then, an old figure shot out, revealing an old man in a tattered Daoist robe with an extremely Haggard face.

    It was Daoist Northern Yama.

    The young man named Xiao Wu and the others hurriedly said,¡±¡±Greetings, senior beimang!!!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of silly kids!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama sighed and looked at ye chen.¡±¡±This man is China¡¯s once-in-a-thousand-years genius, ye nankuang. He¡¯s also the idol of you little brats!¡±

    ¡°What? He is ye nankuang?¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone, including little ning, was shocked. When they looked at ye chen again, their eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580: The secret of the internal strife of the eight Xuanyuan ns!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°He is ye nankuang?!!¡±

    Looking at ye Chen¡¯s face, Xiao Wu and the others were shocked. They immediately felt a burning pain on their faces.

    They actually attacked their idol.

    The man in front of them was a fiend who had killed five old monsters at the void training stage in a row. If they were to be so overconfident, they would have been beheaded long ago.

    At the thought of this, the few of them buried their heads in shame.

    The woman called little ning also looked at ye chen in disbelief, her beautiful eyes full of excitement.¡±¡±You ... You are ye nankuang?!!¡±

    ¡°Now you finally believe that this ye has no hostility towards you, right?¡±

    Ye chen looked at her with a half-smile before turning to look at Daoist Northern Yama. The former¡¯s aura was extremely weak as if he had aged by decades. His cultivation base had also regressed to the early divine transformation realm.

    ¡°How did you be like this?¡± he asked in a deep voice.

    Daoist Northern Yama looked around carefully, then sighed,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, this ce isn¡¯t safe. Please follow me!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately led ye chen into the corrupted mass grave.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the mass grave, ning ¡®er, little Wu, and the rest were vigntly watching the outside world. From time to time, they would look at the karst cave behind them.

    Little Wu¡¯s gaze paused at the entrance of the karst cave for a few seconds. Then, he said in astonishment,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect him to be ye nankuang!¡±

    He still couldn¡¯t forget what had just happened. He thought that their whereabouts had been discovered, and they hade here with ning ¡®er.

    They didn¡¯t expect that person to be their idol.

    ¡°Senior ye is very powerful!¡±

    Ning ¡®er blushed as she recounted her encounter with ye chen.

    After listening to the story, Xiao Wu and the others could not help but be shocked again. Especially after learning that the ck-robed young man ye chen had brought had instantly killed a perfected soul formation stage expert, they were even more grateful.

    He was d that old ancestor yellow spring had shown mercy.

    ¡­¡­

    In the narrow and dark underground cave, the pungent and nauseating smell of corpses filled the air. Corpses could be seen everywhere on the uneven ground.

    In such a dirty ce, there was an old man in green sitting cross-legged, motionless. His eyes were closed, as if he had lost his breath.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that one of the old man¡¯s arms no longer existed. It was as if someone had ruthlessly torn it apart, and blood stained his clothes.

    The old man was thundercloud.

    Ye chen put his hand on the old man¡¯s wrist, his eyes shing. Meanwhile, old ancestor yellow spring and Taoist Northern Yama stood aside, especially Taoist Northern Yama, who looked nervous.

    After a moment, ye chen slowly let go of thundercloud¡¯s hand.

    Seeing this, Taoist Northern Yama immediately asked,¡±¡±How is it? Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very optimistic!¡±

    Ye chen said in a low voice,¡±his injuries are too severe. The vitality in his body has been severely depleted. He has less than one-tenth of it left. In addition, he seems to have used some secret technique that has damaged his divine will. He¡¯s now in a state of self-protection.¡±

    To be precise, master thundercloud was no different from a Living Dead now. The only fortunate thing was that there was a trace of obsession in his body that was supporting him.

    ¡°Is there no hope?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly knelt down in front of ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m begging you to cure master thundercloud. He has never let you down.¡±

    Ye chen quickly helped him up and frowned.¡±¡±It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but you have to tell me what happened first. ¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama smiled bitterly.¡±That day, you caused too much of a ruckus outside the huangshen tomb. You even killed the Huangfu ancestor. When Lei Yunzi returned, he was immediately targeted.¡±

    ¡°Is it su Qilin and the old ancestor of the Gu family?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°They called for an emergency meeting as soon as they returned,¡± Taoist of Northern Yama sneered.¡±They pointed their fingers at thundercloud and used him of bringing disaster to the country and its people. They even asked the elders to punish him!¡±

    ¡°Just as I expected!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    Daoist Northern Yama could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±The ancestor of the Gu family suggested to inform the outside world to use your family to force you to hand over the emperor¡¯s seal!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped, as if a chill filled everything.

    ¡°Very good, very good!¡± Ye chen said with a fake smile.

    ¡°This proposal was first met with master thundercloud¡¯s objection.¡±

    Taoist Northern Yama sighed.¡±Apart from master thundercloud, there were also the Qin family and the Ji family who were on good terms with the Lei family. This conflict was further intensified. The five major families, led by the Gu family, started a war with master thundercloud and the others.¡±

    ¡°The ending is as you can imagine.¡±

    He closed his eyes and seemed to be a little heartbroken.¡±¡±The Qin and Ji family ancestors did not have much time left and died on the spot in the battle. However, before they died, they bought time for thundercloud and me, so we managed to escape.¡±

    ¡°Even so, master thundercloud was still seriously injured in the battle. He brought us all here with hisst breath and then fell into aa.¡±

    He could not help but cry.

    The Xuanyuan eight families were the top force in China. They did not expect such a catastrophe to happen today, which greatly weakened China¡¯s strength.

    ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s still the Gu family and the others who are blinded by their own interests!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly.¡±These so-called ancient ns are nothing but rotten and smelly existences. They¡¯re so selfish. Do they deserve to be called Xuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°This ye will exterminate these evil bastards sooner orter!¡±

    Then, he turned around and looked at the unconscious master thundercloud,¡±¡±If I want to save him, I¡¯ll need to concoct the spirit umtion pill and the eternal creation pill. However, the ingredients required for these two pills are extremelyplicated. It¡¯s not easy to gather them all in a short time!¡±

    ¡°Alchemy materials?¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was slightly stunned. He then handed a storage bangle to ye chen.¡±This is a portion of the Lei and Qin family¡¯s savings. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you want.¡±

    Ye chen took it and sent his divine sense into it. He immediately saw through most of the things inside and shook his head.¡±Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough. I stillck three main herbs!¡±

    Then, he turned to old ancestor yellow spring. Old ancestor, why don¡¯t you make a trip back to the panwu celestial sect and see if you¡¯re in the secret vault?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly and was about to agree.

    Suddenly, several air-piercing sounds came from outside, mixed with an extremely cold voice,¡±¡±They¡¯re right here. Find them, even if you have to dig three feet underground!¡±

    Taoist Northern Yama¡¯s face changed when he heard the voice.¡±¡±This is bad. We¡¯ve been exposed. The four major sects of Moli city must have found us. They¡¯ve been searching for us!¡±

    However, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring were not surprised. Instead, theyughed. ¡°You¡¯vee just in time. Perhaps we won¡¯t have to go through so much trouble this time!¡±

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: I¡¯m going to annihte the sect and kill people!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Outside the mass grave!

    Apanied by the billowing smoke and dust, several powerful auras joined forces to seal off a radius of several dozen kilometers. The invisible killing intent caused many living beings in the area to feel uneasy.

    An old man with an aquiline nose in a red robe slowly walked out from the group of people. He looked around with a gloomy gaze.

    The four major sects of the great river sect had ruled Moli city for many years. This was the first time that an expert from their sect had been killed in public.

    If they didn¡¯t find the murderer and dismember him into a thousand pieces, how could the four great sects establish themselves in Moli city in the future?

    At hismand, several figures behind himnded on the ground and began a carpet search around the mass grave.

    In the ravines of the mass grave less than a thousand feet away from them.

    The expressions of Xiao Wu and the rest changed as they held their breaths. A young man lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±Not good, they¡¯ve found their way here. Ning, son, quickly go and inform senior bei ni and the others to quickly move!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, someone immediately sensed it. ¡°They¡¯re there!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the old man in red swarmed over with his divine sense and immediately sensed the whereabouts of Xiao Wu and the others. Then, his figure flickered and he attacked them like a Thunderbolt.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    In that instant, Xiao Wu¡¯s hair stood on end.

    Although the pressure wasn¡¯t fatal, it made them unable to resist at all. They were in despair and helpless.

    ¡°Heh, another trash who bullies the younger generation!¡±

    At this time, a sneer exploded in the red-robed elder¡¯s mind. Before the red-robed elder could react, he suddenly saw a huge palming at him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At that moment, the red-robed elder¡¯s defensive treasures exploded. Even so, he was still sent flying hundreds of meters away and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    In an instant, the figures immediately gathered together and looked behind Xiao Wu and the others as if they were facing a great enemy.

    A young Man in ck clothes walked out slowly, and behind him was a young man in green clothes.

    Who else could it be other than old ancestor yellow spring and ye chen?

    The old man in red stared at ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, his eyes focused on old ancestor yellow spring.¡±You are the person who killed my Great River sect?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about that trash Wu?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right. He was indeed killed by me. He¡¯s too useless. After all, he¡¯s just a piece of trash who relied on elixirs to improve his cultivation.¡±

    Hearing this, the red-robed old man couldn¡¯t help but be furious,¡±Do you know that elder Wu is a member of the great river faction? your behavior is equivalent to not putting the great river faction in your eyes!¡±

    ¡°So What if I don¡¯t put it in my eyes?¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed evilly.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The red-robed elder and the others were furious.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, five terrifying auras whistled toward old ancestor yellow spring and ye chen like a tornado. Wherever they passed, the void shattered.

    Old ancestor yellow spring thrust out his palm casually, and the terrifying attack of the five people copsed on the spot, turning into countless surging energy.

    ¡°Void training stage! This man is an old monster at the void training stage!¡±

    The red-robed old man suddenly sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid, but it¡¯s a pity you found out toote!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered and took a step forward. A vast pressure covered the area, turning four of them into blood mist on the spot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Only the red-robed old man screamed and kneeled on the ground. His eyes were filled with fear.¡±Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The next moment, ye chen pressed his palm on the other party¡¯s head and forcefully used the soul-searching technique. He ignored the other party¡¯s screams and said,¡±¡±What a Gu family. What a so-called eight families of Xuan Yuan. In order to eliminate the root of the problem, they actually threw out something like the void Soaring Dragon pill.¡±

    Then, he nced at old ancestor yellow spring and said,¡±¡±You stay here and watch them. I¡¯m going to exterminate the sect and kill people!¡±

    Without waiting for old ancestor yellow spring to speak, he disappeared from where he was.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen took a step forward. When he reappeared, he was in the middle of Moli Urban area. He had forgotten to look at the mountain range that seemed to stand on top of the clouds.

    Then, his figure turned into a long rainbow andnded on the huge peak. What came into view was a barrier that seemed to cut off the world. The barrier was blue and was a natural moat that the four great sects used to prevent ordinary people from entering.

    Beside the barrier, there was a stone tablet with the words: ¡°Four great immortal sects, all trespassers will be killed!!!¡±

    Ye chen put his hands behind his back as if he did not see it. Then, he threw a punch at the light blue barrier.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    His punch was extremely powerful, like the sun falling. Immediately, countless water ripples sshed on the light blue barrier. The water ripples grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, it actually turned into countless fragments and scattered in all directions with a bang.

    Breaking the Grandmaster with one punch!

    As the blue barrier shattered, the empty space around him suddenly changed, and a series of pavilions and pagodas appeared in front of him, as if he were in a Fairnd.

    ¡°Who dares to break into the four sects?!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    At the same time, a series of angry voices rang out, and then dozens of powerful auras shot over from the distance.

    Ye chen scanned them with his divine sense. All of these auras were at the soul formation stage, and eight of them were at the perfected soul formation stage.

    These dozens of peoplepletely surrounded ye chen. Their intense killing intent was like a de¡¯s gleam, wishing they could tear ye chen into a thousand pieces.

    Seeing that ye chen was alone and so young, the middle-aged schr with one hand on the fan took a step forward.¡±¡±You broke the Grand formation of the four sects for no reason. If you don¡¯t exin yourself, don¡¯t leave here alive!¡±

    ¡°Are all of you here?¡± Ye chen asked in return.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    One of thete divine transformation realm cultivators shouted. He immediately took a step forward and his arms expanded in the wind. At a speed visible to the naked eye, they turned into two fierce dragon-like phantoms and crushed toward ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at him expressionlessly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man screamed as his arms were torn apart. He fell from the sky and died on the spot.

    Ate divine transformation realm expert was killed in an instant!

    Seeing this, the dozens of figures surrounding ye chen changed their expressions. When they looked at ye chen again, their eyes were filled with fear.

    The pupils of the middle-aged schr from earlier contracted violently.¡±¡±Who the hell are you?!!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, all of you can die!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and reached out a hand. It turned into a giant hand that covered the sky and pressed down gently on everyone¡¯s head. The void immediately copsed as if the world had been split apart. Everyone except the middle-aged schr was enveloped in it.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: I¡¯ve already said that we Chinese can¡¯t be bullied!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As ye Chen¡¯s heaven-covering palm pressed down ...

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The endless mountain range was ttened, the earth shook, and the endless cracks were like a giant spider web, full of scars. It seemed that something terrible had happened.

    The dozens of figures that were enveloped by the giant palm disappeared in an instant.

    Ye Chen¡¯s methods were heaven-defying. He did not use too many mystical powers. With just his bare hands, he had cut through the mountains, cracked the ground, and killed dozens of soul formation realm cultivators.

    The middle-aged schr who had spoken earlier was the only one who had survived. At this moment, he was trembling uncontrobly. This kind of method was beyond his knowledge.

    The old monster at the void training stage!

    That was the only thought left in his mind.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At the same time, there were still countless aurasing from all directions. When they witnessed ye Chen¡¯s previous means, they were so shocked that they could not speak.

    Was he still human?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shifted andnded on the middle-aged schr. Thetter immediately felt a cold, knife-like gaze on him. He subconsciously shivered and looked at ye chen with fear.¡±Senior ...¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen muttered.

    His spiritual will was like a de, enveloping his niwan Pce.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The middle-aged schr screamed and fell to the ground, dead.

    Ye chen turned around again and looked at the people who had gathered around him. The leading gray-robed old man looked at him with bloodshot eyes.¡±Why? Why did you do that?¡±

    He was the great river sect¡¯s Grand Supreme old ancestor and also a half-step void refinement realm expert. The middle-aged schr who had died at ye Chen¡¯s hands earlier was his only son!

    He had never provoked ye chen, so he did not know why ye chen had started a massacre.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±Good question. Fine, I won¡¯t let you die without regrets. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. How dare you pursue the mighty Lei Yunzi of China. You deserve to die ten thousand times for your actions!!!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the grey-robed old man knelt down heavily. His face was ashen and his eyes were filled with deep regret.

    The moment ye chen said the words ¡®Lei Yunzi¡¯, he knew that the four major sects, including his Big River sect, were finished!

    In order to get rid of master leiyunpletely, the Gu family released news that they were willing to offer the void Soaring Dragon pill as a reward. This pill could help people reach the void training stage.

    Such an item was naturally extremely precious to the four great sects.

    He had never imagined that ye chen would be willing to make a move for Lei Yunzi and personally descend upon Moli city to destroy his four major sects.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we Chinese can¡¯t be bullied!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over everyone and his voice was extremely cold.¡±If you dare to trample even a de of grass, a tree, or a dog in China, I¡¯ll ughter your entire family, let alone humans!!!¡±

    ¡°Disciples of the four great sects, kill him!¡±

    Hearing this, the grey-robed old man¡¯s eyes turned blood red and he roared like a mad demon,¡±¡±Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people looked hesitant but in the end, their hesitation was reced by ruthlessness. Immediately, countless figures fearlessly charged at ye chen.

    Their families were all in the four major sects. Their interests were tied to the four major sects. If they rose or fell, they would fall together. Although they knew that ye Chen¡¯s divine might was unstoppable, they had no other choice but to fight to the death.

    ¡°A dying struggle!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He took a step forward and the earth shook. The void shattered and many figures fell to their deaths.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes today!¡±

    His face was cold as he suddenly shouted,¡±Thunder!!!¡±

    At the same time, everyone in Moli city looked at where the four major sects were in shock, their eyes full of fear.

    In their eyes, it was as if the sky had been torn apart, and endless Thunderbolts came crashing down.

    It seemed to be a world-ending lightning tribtion!

    It was the might of the heavens, an irresistible will!

    In the end, the Thunder and clouds dispersed, and the world seemed to have be dead silent.

    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity. In the end, he still urged his body to move towards the ce where the battle had erupted. The scene that entered his eyes caused him to fiercely suck in a breath of cold air.

    Tragic, extremely tragic!

    The entire ground seemed to have been plowed ruthlessly, and countless great mountains were wiped out. Not a single de of grass grew within a hundred thousand feet!

    The four great sects that countless people had envied and admired in the past had long disappeared without a trace!

    ¡°The four major sects were annihted ... By a single person?!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb and they were extremely terrified.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, at the mass grave.

    Daoist Northern Yama, old ancestor yellow spring, and the others stared at the terrifying dark clouds in the void. Thunder and fire could be vaguely seen converging there, brewing a heart-palpitating aura.

    From time to time, the roars of dragons and tigers could be heard from the void. At that moment, a figure was shrouded in endless core Qi.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.¡±Looking at this phenomenon, the medicinal pill must be almostplete. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not inferior to a heaven pill¡¯s grade!¡±

    He had not expected ye Chen¡¯s alchemy skills to reach such a level. He could multitask and refine three different medicinal pills at the same time!

    Daoist Northern Yama was pleasantly surprised, but he was also worried,¡±¡±This pill actually attracted such a powerful tribtion cloud. What about fellow Daoist ye?¡±

    The pressure brought by the Tribtion cloud made even him palpitate with fear.

    Old ancestor yellow spring smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,¡±just watch!¡±¡°

    One hour, two hours ...

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a thunderous sound, three elixir pills wrapped in white light floated quietly in the void. From afar, they looked like three small Suns.

    Immediately after, three phantoms of true spirits rose up. The three phantoms were a Dragon, a Phoenix, and a Tiger. They were extremely solemn. As soon as they appeared, the entire thundercloud boiled.

    At the same time, an intoxicating pill fragrance began to cover the entire world. It was as if one would look ten years younger with a single breath.

    ¡°The pill is a sess!!!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was extremely excited.

    ¡°This is only the beginning ...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said lightly,¡±a pill of this level will be envied by the heavens, and then the pill tribtion wille. It¡¯s the same for pills. How can a peerless heavenly pill be made without experiencing the Thunder tribtion?¡±

    Crack ... Crack ...

    At that moment, three bolts of lightning as thick as a baby finally descended from the terrifying dark clouds. Even if it was just a trace, it still made everyone¡¯s scalp go numb.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The three lightning tribtionsnded urately on the three elixirs. The three heavenly elixirs immediately bloomed with a bright white light, as if they were crazily digesting the terrifying lightning tribtions.

    ¡°Oh my God, how terrifying!¡± Ning ¡®er and the others were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    However, this was only the first wave!

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: The scheme of the eight Xuanyuan families!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In the next moment, countless bolts of tribtion lightning that were even stronger than before descended.

    This time, the lightning tribtion did not only strike at the three heavenly elixirs, but also enveloped the entire area within a radius of ten thousand feet, as if it was going to destroy them together.

    The terrifying aura that was being emitted could be felt even by living beings from hundreds of miles away. They then prostrated themselves on the ground and trembled.

    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm.

    Finally, thest three bolts of tribtion lightning descended.

    ¡°Will it seed?¡±

    This time, ye Chen¡¯s eyes also shed.

    The power that erupted from thest wave of the lightning tribtion was so great that even early void refinement realm old monsters would have to retreat. Once the three heavenly elixirs were unable to withstand it, all their previous efforts would have been in vain.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As soon as thest three bolts of lightning fell, they turned into three huge lightning dragons. They were as thick as water buckets, and their ferocious scales could be clearly seen.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed slightly. He waved his sleeve to protect ning ¡®er and the others from being affected.

    At the same time, the entire world seemed to have turned into a prison of Thunder. It was extremely dazzling, and everyone subconsciously closed their eyes.

    Only ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with golden mes as he stared unblinkingly at the center where the Tribtion lightning gathered.

    Finally, the lightning dissipated.

    Three dazzling golden pills spun in the air, and a deafening roar could be heard from them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sess?!!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama was so overjoyed that he cried out on the spot!

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring eximed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this time, the three elixir pills in the void suddenly shot out in three different directions at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°He ran away? They¡¯re running away?¡±

    Ning ¡®er and the others shouted.

    ¡°Three little fellows, do you think you can escape?¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly. He stretched out a hand and immediately covered a hundred thousand feet radius. In an instant, three pocket-sized Dragon, Phoenix, and Tiger phantoms appeared in his hand and roared at ye chen.

    The pill had be a Supreme-grade pill, and it had its own spirituality, wanting to escape the fate of being swallowed.

    Ye chen opened his mouth and spat out a stream of purple Qi thatnded on the three phantoms. Thetter immediately transformed into three golden medicinal pills.

    In the next moment, hended on the ground and helped Lei Yunzi up. Then, he flicked his finger and two of the pills entered Lei Yunzi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Three days, I only need three days!¡±

    Ye chen nced at the nervous Northern Yama.¡±¡±He needs three days to digest these two pills. He¡¯ll naturally wake up after three days!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Old bei ni, old Lei Yun has profited from a disaster this time. Fellow Daoist ye has refined such a pill to save him. Perhaps he¡¯ll be able to improve further!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said with a faint smile.

    Daoist Northern Yama was taken aback at first, but then he seemed to have recalled something and his face was filled with disbelief,¡±¡±You ... You mean that Daoist thundercloud might reach thete void refinement realm?!!¡±

    ¡°That will depend on his good fortune!¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly and passed thest medicinal pill in his hand to him.¡±¡±This elixir pill is yours. Take it. It will not only help you recover from your injuries, but also help you reach the void training stage!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Daoist Northern Yama cupped his fists and shed tears of excitement.

    ¡°This ye still has important matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay any longer!¡±

    Ye chen looked at old ancestorherworld.¡±Old ancestor, take them back to the panwu celestial sect. I¡¯lle back and meet you after I¡¯ve found Yang Tian.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly.

    ¡­¡­

    It was almost the same moment that ye chen had destroyed the four major sects of Moli city.

    In the Yanhuang fortress, many leaders had gathered, and the atmosphere was deathly silent.

    An old man with age spots all over his faceughed eerily,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that ye nankuang would save Lei Yunzi. He is so lucky!¡±

    He was the ancestor of the Qi family, one of the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan, and also the one who supported the ancestor of the Gu family during the internal strife of the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan.

    As soon as the Qi family progenitor finished his sentence, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. A crane-haired elder in a Daoist robe frowned and said,¡±¡±If master thundercloud doesn¡¯t die, we won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace ...¡±

    Although the Gu family had won the internal strife among the eight Xuanyuan families, the impact was not good. The younger generation and the higher-ups of China had manyints.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about a mere master thundercloud?¡±

    The ancestor of the Gu family sneered and said,¡±¡±The Xuan Yuan eight families are under our control now. Even if Lei Yunzi is lucky enough to recover, he won¡¯t be able to change much of the situation. We should be more worried about ye nankuang!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the hall immediately fell into a dead silence.

    Ye nankuang!

    This name had almost be their nightmare in recent days!

    Even the Huangfu n¡¯s patriarch had died at his hands. If any of them were to encounter him, there was no guarantee that they would be able to survive.

    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out in the hall.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to worry, patriarchs!¡±

    The crowd looked over and saw a silver-haired young man slowly walking out.

    It was Huangfu Yu!

    None of the old monsters at the void training stage dared to act arrogantly in front of this young man, because he was the reincarnation of the Huangfu n¡¯s peerless ancestor!

    This peerless ancestor was once known as the number one person in the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n. He was only one step away from the legendary soul separation stage. Later, in order to find a way to enter the soul separation stage, he did not hesitate to give up thousands of years of his lifespan to reincarnate.

    Therefore, after the death of the Huangfu n¡¯s old ancestor, Huangfu Yu naturally became the head of the Huangfu n. He even recovered his early void refinement realm cultivation base!

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, do you have any good ns?¡± the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Gao CE doesn¡¯t deserve this honor!¡±

    As he met everyone¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Yu said calmly,¡±¡±Ye nankuang is indeed a demon, but don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s only one person. He has already offended the five great Holy Lands, including the Xuan Yuan eight families.¡±

    The Qi family progenitor frowned and interrupted him,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget that ye nankuang has the path Lord of carnal desires and qianqiu wuhen behind him!¡±

    Many people immediately nodded.

    Qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires were like two huge mountains that weighed down on the five great sacrednds. In addition, the mysterious zombie puppet was also the reason why the five great sacrednds did not dare to attack ye chen at all costs.

    ¡°The path Lord of carnal desires and qianqiu wuhen are indeed powerful,¡±

    Huangfu Yu smiled faintly.¡±But have you ever wondered why the path Lord of carnal desires and qianqiu wuhen didn¡¯t dare to be so ruthless even though they had the power to wipe out the five great saintnds?!!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately fell into silence. Countless people¡¯s eyes flickered, as if they were thinking about the meaning behind his words.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires afraid of? could it be the realm Guardian or the Holy ape?¡± someone asked.

    Huangfu Yu shook his head slightly and smiled without saying anything.

    The crowd became even more silent.

    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Gu family stood up and stared at Huangfu Yu. He slowly said,¡±¡±A powerhouse that reflects the heavens!!!¡±

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Chapter 1588-encountering an ancient body cultivator!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vast and bright world.

    On the vast in, there were many green nts. These green nts all exuded a demonic aura. From afar, they looked like venomous snakes quietly waiting for their prey.

    A waterfall was pouring down like the Milky Way.

    At this moment, the waterfall, which had a huge impact force and was about a few feet wide, was suddenly cut off in the middle. Then, a thin young man slowly walked out from it.

    Ye chen looked up and surveyed his surroundings, a strange look in his eyes.

    ¡°So this is the deste territory!¡±

    ording to the ck Ice elder, the core of Yinxu was divided into many areas, where human cultivators and the native creatures of Yinxu lived.

    The waste realm was the habitat of the native creatures of Yinxu.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the merman race is at the southernmost part of the waste realm. It¡¯s close to the water,¡± ye chen mumbled to himself.

    Thinking up to this point, he no longer hesitated and galloped towards the South. What he saw along the way made him secretly surprised.

    He saw an iparably huge snail, and on top of that snail, there were more than ten figures. There were men and women, but their attires were extremely wild and ancient.

    The snail¡¯s speed wasparable to a high-speed rail on earth. Its pair of antennae seemed to be equipped with the most advanced radar, and it moved through the dense forest as if it was t ground.

    However, among these people, the strongest was only at the Yuanying stage.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and continued to move forward. Suddenly, a figure on the ground caught his attention.

    In the dense forest, there was a figure lying on the ground, not moving at all. He was almost naked, as if he had been smeared with grass liquid, making him look no different from the surrounding environment.

    Hey there without emitting any energy. If ye Chen¡¯s consciousness was not strong, he would have been fooled.

    ¡°What a unique aura-concealing technique ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, a deafening beast¡¯s roar came from the forest in the distance, apanied by the shaking of countless grass. Then, a monster asrge as an elephant with a mouth full of spikes roared out.

    In an instant!

    The figure lying in the grass suddenly moved. He held an extremely sharp bone knife in his mouth and a bone spear appeared in his hand. He jumped out and stabbed the monster.

    The monster didn¡¯t seem to expect that someone was hiding here. It was shocked at first, then it suddenly roared and urged its huge body to crash into the person.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    Under such a huge impact, the bone spear in the man¡¯s hand was immediately shattered. However, he was not in a hurry. He leaned to the side and grabbed the monster¡¯s right ear with one hand. He picked up the bone knife in his mouth with the other hand and shed the monster¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The stinky and bright red blood sttered everywhere.

    The intense pain caused the monster to roar continuously. Its eyes were red as it maneuvered its huge body to charge around, breaking many trees in session as if it had gonepletely mad.

    The man was lying on the monster¡¯s back, one hand gripping the monster¡¯s fur tightly and not moving at all. The other hand holding the bone knife was pushed into the monster¡¯s neck, like an experienced Hunter.

    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the monster was finally exhausted from losing too much blood. It fell to the ground and stopped moving, its blood staining the ground.

    However, that person was not in a hurry to collect his spoils of war. Instead, he seemed to have sensed something and looked up into the void, his eyes full of fear.

    Ye chen was even more surprised. This person did not have any spiritual energy. He was not a cultivator, but he could still detect ye Chen¡¯s presence even though he did not deliberately hide his energy.

    His eyes flickered, and his figure quickly descended. Finally, hended on the ground and sized up the other party thoughtfully.

    After seeing ye chen, the man¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. He picked up the bone sword and leaped in front of the monster¡¯s corpse. He looked at ye chen with a threatening expression and slowly said,¡±¡±The nightmare beast is mine!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t steal your prey!¡±

    Ye chenughed in surprise. When he saw that the wariness in the former¡¯s eyes had disappeared, he pondered and said,¡±¡±Nightmare beast, yours!¡±

    Only then did the former put away his killing intent. He bent down and carried the monster¡¯s body that weighed more than a ton. Then, he retreated to the distance and began to skin and break the bones. asionally, he would look at ye chen with vignce.

    ¡°There¡¯s no true Qi or spiritual Qi in his body, but he has such explosive power, physical strength, and agility. It seems like he¡¯s walking the path of body cultivation.¡±

    Ye chen quietly sized her up, his eyes flickering. He then said,¡±¡±Do you know how far we are from the merman race?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, several figures quickly rushed over from the distant forest. They were all burly men with rough faces. They were dressed the same as the previous man, almost naked and covered in green liquid.

    ¡°Kagu ...¡±

    When the leader saw the man and his prey, his face lit up with joy. Then, he immediately noticed ye Chen¡¯s presence.

    The next moment!

    He waved his hand and the four burly men behind him stabbed at ye chen with their metal forks without saying a word, causing a Sonic Boom in the air.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He reached out a hand and gently pressed down on the four people across the air. The four of them suddenly cried out in rm. They felt that their bodies could not move as if they were imprisoned by a pair of invisible hands.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the burly man and Kagu, who were at the back, did not say anything. Their bodies suddenly moved violently and they split into two groups to surround ye chen.

    These two men¡¯s explosive power was notparable to the previous four men. Even so, they were gently smacked to the ground by ye chen.

    At the same time, his eyes shed with killing intent.

    When he first came here, he didn¡¯t want to bully the weak, but the other party had done it again and again, so he couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless.

    At that moment, a panicked voice came from the distance.¡±¡±Daoist friend from the outer realm, please show mercy!¡±

    With a deafening roar, a silver-haired old man wearing animal skin and holding a walking stick rushed over.

    He stepped on the air, and his body was faintly glowing with a red luster. Every pore of his erupted with the power to annihte the void. There were more than a dozen people behind him, and each of them was more than a hundred times stronger than Kagu and the others.

    Kagu and the others were overjoyed when they saw the man.

    Ye chen suppressed his killing intent and narrowed his eyes to size up this group of people. His gaze fell on the old man in animal hide.¡±As expected, these people walk the path of physical cultivation. The strength of their vitality is not something that the so-called ancient martial arts practitioners canpare to.¡±

    The old man in animal hide also didn¡¯t have any true Qi or spirit Qi in his body, but all 360 apertures in his body had been opened, and the qi and blood in his body were so rich that they could kill a soul formation realm cultivator.

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: The giant in the stone tower!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old man in animal hide stopped the crowd from attacking ye chen and walked toward him. He cupped his fists solemnly.¡±Respected outsider, I am Zhu Li, an elder of the spirit guardian tribe. My tribesmen failed to recognize Mt. Tai. I hope you can forgive me!¡±

    His words were extremely sincere and he was not arrogant or impatient.

    Ye chen nced at him and waved his sleeves. Kagu and the others who had been imprisoned immediately regained their ability to move. They subconsciously wanted to attack him again.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°How dare you mess around in front of a heavenly Lord?¡± Zhu Li shouted angrily. Why aren¡¯t you retreating?¡±

    Kagu and the others ¡®expressions changed and they immediately retreated to the side. However, the countless eyes that looked at ye chen again became extremely fearful.

    Heavenly Lord of cultivation!

    This was practically their nemesis!

    Flying swords, magical treasures, divine powers, spell techniques, talismans ... No matter which one it was, it would be able to unleash an earth-shattering power!

    ¡°Many thanks to this fellow Daoist!¡±

    Zhu Li once again cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±May I know how to address you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ye chen!¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s attitude became even more polite.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, why don¡¯t youe over to my spirit guardian tribe and have a few cups of wine? this can also be considered as me apologizing to you.¡±

    Ye chen wanted to refuse but after considering that he was not very familiar with the waste realm, he nodded.

    He wasn¡¯t worried that Zhu Li had ulterior motives or was plotting against him. In the face of absolute strength, everything was meaningless.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, please!¡±

    Zhu Li was overjoyed and immediately beckoned ye chen to follow him.

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m from the outside world, and from the outer realms at that?¡± ye chen asked as he walked.

    I knew it the moment I saw you, fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    Zhu Li stopped in his tracks and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s because there have been many outsidersing to the waste realm in the past ten years. Every time they came, they would set off a storm of blood.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many creatures in our deste territory and plundered too much wealth ...¡±

    ¡°To be honest, many existences in the waste realm don¡¯t wee you!¡±

    He shook his head slightly, as if he was bitter.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± ye chen replied with a half-smile.¡±If that¡¯s the case, why did you still invite me to the tribe as a guest? Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll be like those people?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re strong.¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression was calm and he was not angry at all.¡±However, this old man still has some tricks up his sleeve. If fellow Daoist really does that, it¡¯ll only result in a lose-lose situation for both sides.¡±

    He did not hide the warning in his words.

    Ye chen smiled and did not say anything else.

    Soon, in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the group arrived at a vige. There were about a thousand households in the vige, and the vigers were dressed the same as Kagu and the others.

    The only thing that caught ye Chen¡¯s attention was a stone tower at the entrance of the vige. The stone tower was like a mountain that reached the sky. There wereplicated and ancient patterns engraved on it. It was as if it had an eternal existence and would never fall.

    At this moment, the ground in front of the stone tower was filled with Tributes, including many ferocious beasts.

    ¡°This Pagoda is the ancestral Pagoda of our spirit guardian vige!¡±

    As if sensing his doubts, Zhu Li smiled and said,¡±¡±The ancestor Pagoda has a total of nine levels. ording to legend, this Pagoda was built by the first vige chief of our spirit sacrifice vige. The generations of vige chiefs of our spirit sacrifice vige are enshrined within this Pagoda.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He could not help but subconsciously send out a wisp of his consciousness to envelope the stone tower, as if he wanted to spy on the scene inside.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    However, just as his divine sense touched the stone tower, a terrifying devouring power suddenly came from the stone tower and swallowed his divine sense.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned serious.

    When he wanted to try again, he saw that Zhu Li had already entered the vige. Ye chen could only suppress his impulse and follow the man.

    As he walked, he saw an old woman holding two stone weights that weighed five hundred Jin with one hand, and a child less than five years old swinging arge cauldron a thousand feet away.

    ¡°This vige is extraordinary!¡±

    His eyes flickered. First, the entire vige was body-tempering, and then there was an extremely mysterious stone tower.

    Not long after, he followed Zhu Li into a bamboo building. The bamboo building was not big, but the view was very good. It was directly facing the stone tower at the entrance of the vige, and he could see the entire stone tower in full view.

    As soon as the two of them sat down, two strong women came over with tworge jars of wine. It seemed to be fruit wine, and as soon as the lid was opened, an iparably rich fragrance assailed their noses. There was also a faint smell of Chinese medicinal herbs.

    Zhu Li took the initiative to pour two bowls and smiled.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, this is the medicinal wine of our spirit sacrifice vige. It has an extremely great strengthening effect on qi and blood!¡±

    Ye chen was not pretentious. He picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. Immediately, he felt as if there was a fire burning in his stomach that spread to his limbs and bones.

    Seeing that he had finished the cup in one gulp, Zhu Li was shocked.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re a good drinker. You don¡¯t know how strong this medicinal wine is. Even I can only drink half a bowl at a time, or my blood vessels will burst ...¡±

    ¡°To be honest, this ye has also once cultivated the path of body refinement.¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    Only then did Zhu Lie to a realization. After toasting him with two more bowls, he stood up and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I still have some matters to attend to. Please wait here for a moment.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Ye chen looked at him thoughtfully. After making sure that no one was around, he once again sent a wisp of his divine consciousness toward the stone tower at the entrance of the vige.

    As expected, as soon as his wisp of divine sense touched the stone tower, it instantly disappeared, but the stone tower still didn¡¯t move.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. This time, he split a fifth of his psychic power.

    This time, his divine sense finally prated into the stone tower. He immediately felt an ancient Qi blowing in his face. This ancient Qi was extremely deste and ancient.

    The inside of the stone tower was rather dark, but the space was much wider than he had imagined.

    Ye chen controlled his divine consciousness to investigate from the first floor up. The higher he went, the more intense the ancient Qi became.

    What he saw caused his pupils to contract.

    It was a world filled with purple gold, like a vast purple gold ocean. In the center of the purple gold ocean, there was a giant about a thousand feet tall lying quietly.

    The giant¡¯s entire body was purple and gold in color. On its skin, there were many mysterious and heart-palpitating runes that were slowly moving.

    The giant seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. Even so, the breath he exhaled made the space of the ninth floor somewhat unbearable.

    ¡°Is this an ancient body cultivator?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart jolted.¡±That¡¯s not right. Even physical cultivators shouldn¡¯t have such pure physical power. Unless ...¡±

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s an ancient wizard ...¡±

    A shocking thought suddenly shed through his mind.

    All of a sudden, the giant, who had been standing still, opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: I¡¯ll beat you up until you¡¯re willing to listen!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the giant opened its eyes, ye chen immediately felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if he was looking at two bright and dazzling Suns.

    The giant¡¯s eyes were extremely golden as if they contained all the mes in the world. The light was so bright that it seemed to be able to ward off gods and demons!

    And it was this one nce!

    Ye Chen¡¯s psychic power was instantly burned to ashes!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    On the top of the bamboo building, ye Chen¡¯s main body suddenly stood up. It was as if he was in a world of endless mes. If one looked closely, one could see a trace of blood at the corner of his eye.

    When ye Chen¡¯s vision gradually recovered, he sucked in a breath of cold air. When he looked at the stone tower again, his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful! Who is he?!!!¡±

    One nce!

    The other party had wiped out his spiritual will with a single nce!

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a person hidden in this small vige!¡± Ye chen suppressed the shock in his heart and stood up to leave without a word.

    Ever since he returned to earth, he had never felt such a threat, not even when he was facing a cultivator at the perfect void refinement realm.

    At that moment, countless earth-shattering sounds came from the distance, and a cold voice said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, where are you going?!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking!

    Zhu Li, who had left earlier, flew through the air and stared at ye chen indifferently. Behind him were eighteen figures. Each of their bodies was glowing with a brilliant light and their vital energy and blood were as vast as a Great River.

    These 18 people did not have the slightest bit of true Qi or spiritual Qi in their bodies. However, the strength of the blood Qi that erupted from them was enough to kill ate divine transformation realm cultivator.

    ¡°This ye still has important matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay any longer!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again in the future!¡±Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Zhu Liughed coldly.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days? let us do our part as the host!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the eighteen figures behind him rushed over and surrounded ye chen. Eighteen terrifying qi and blood locked onto ye chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened.¡±You want to imprison this ye?¡±

    ¡°Where did the word¡± imprison e from?¡±

    ¡°I saw that I got along well with fellow Daoist ye, so I wanted you to stay for a few more days,¡± Zhu Li said with a fake smile.

    ¡°You old thing!¡±

    Ye chen squinted slightly, a murderous intent gradually emerging in his eyes.¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that from the moment you invited me to your house, you had no intention of letting ye chen leave, right?¡±

    ¡°Also, if this ye didn¡¯t guess wrong, the medicinal wine you made this ye drink earlier added strength scattering powder!¡±

    At this point, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly cooled down.

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. He obviously didn¡¯t expect to hear what he was thinking. He took a deep breath and sneered.¡±So what if I am? It¡¯s a pity that you found out toote!¡±

    He paused for a moment and said with a cold expression,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you just used the so-called divine sense of a cultivator to spy on the one in the ancestor Pagoda, right?¡±

    His gaze fell on the trace of blood at the corner of ye Chen¡¯s eye.¡±And from the looks of it, you¡¯ve clearly been injured by the one in the ancestor Pagoda!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled.¡±So, this is how you introduced the origin of the ancestor Pagoda to me in the beginning. Your purpose was to lure me into prying into the ancestor Pagoda?¡±

    He had pretty much guessed Zhu Li¡¯s ill intentions. The reason why he did not point it out was because he wanted to see what this old man was up to.

    The only thing that surprised him was the giant in the ancestor Pagoda.

    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s face darkened.¡±I know it¡¯s hard to kill you with my own strength. However, after that Lord made his move, you have little strength left. What do you have to fight me with?¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly.¡±I don¡¯t think I have any grudges against you. Do you really want me dead?¡±

    Even though he had some misunderstandings with the people of the Spirit sacrifice vige, he did not cause any substantial harm to Kagu and the others.

    ¡°No grudges?!!¡±

    Zhu Li suddenly burst intoughter.¡±I hate you dogs from the outer realm the most. We were living well here. Who knew you would descend into this world?¡± He¡¯s massacring the creatures of our deste territory. ¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that there¡¯s no life-and-death hatred between us?¡±

    At the end, his expression was solemn and he seemed to be roaring.

    Before the alien sects entered Yinxu, it was still peaceful. Although there were conflicts between the races, it was far less serious than the damage caused by the alien sects.

    ¡°So you actually thought I was an alien cultivator.¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, but the killing intent in his eyes gradually dissipated. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not an alien cultivator, but a Chinese outside of Yinxu. I hate alien cultivators as much as you do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling even when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    Zhu Liughed out of anger.¡±The living beings outside of Yinxu have been in decline for countless years. How can they produce a powerful cultivator like you?!!¡±

    ¡°Even if you break the heavens today, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±

    His face turned cold and he waved his hand.¡±Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the entire void trembled violently, and then it was covered by endless crazy killing intent and qi and blood power.

    ¡°Outer realm dog, die for this old man!!!¡±

    Zhu Li took a step forward and his blood Qi exploded instantly, shattering all the clouds in the sky. He looked as if he could destroy the entire world with just a lift of his head.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    What was even more frightening was the sound of his blood washing through the walls of his blood vessels. It was like andslide and tsunami, as if there was a peerless beast dormant in his body and was quickly waking up.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At the same time, the eighteen figures who had surrounded ye chen attacked at the same time. The surging qi and blood caused the void to crack open.

    ¡°Thump ...¡±

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and threw a punch. Like a dragon emerging from the sea, it whizzed toward Zhu Li.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! How dare you fight head-on with me!¡±

    Zhu Li snorted coldly, seemingly mocking him. He threw a punch as well. Starlight surged in front of his fist, and the brilliance cut through the sky.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were bright.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The two of them shed, and their bodies collided. The space around them copsed.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s figure retreated and he coughed out blood. Silver runes surged all over his body like a red-hot iron. However, his face was filled with horror. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a cultivator? Why does he have such a terrifying physical body?¡±

    His heart was in a state of shock!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had fought with alien cultivators. In his opinion, other than their spells, flying swords, and magical treasures, the alien cultivators ¡°bodies were weak.

    However, ye chen had exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°You guys just won¡¯t listen to me no matter what I say!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. He took a step forward and his arms seemed to have transformed into two huge millstones that pushed forward.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll beat you up until you¡¯re willing to listen!¡±

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: The twelve ancestors of Sorcery!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s arms pushed out, the divine light illuminated the sky. The void copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye like a wave of wheat blown by the wind.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    He was like a peerless God of War as he charged into the group of people, including Zhu Li. In an instant, everyone was sent flying, and all of them were injured.

    Everyone was shocked!

    In particr, many of the people from the spirit guardian vige who were watching from afar widened their eyes. When they saw this scene, their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Their spirit sacrifice vige was known for their powerful physical bodies, especially when the elders and the eighteen brave warriors of the spirit sacrifice vige joined forces. Even a heavenly Lord at the void training stage from the outer realms would probably die on the spot.

    However, ye chen had used the most brutal method to suppress everyone.

    He didn¡¯t use his true essence or divine arts. Instead, he used the most primitive physical strength to resist these people.

    The result was that Zhu Li and the others were all defeated.

    Deathly silence. The entire spirit guardian vige was deathly silent.

    Zhu Li and the others ¡®expressions were extremely ugly. They looked at ye chen again with disbelief.

    The strength of this young man¡¯s physical body had actually surpassed theirs. They were very clear that if the other party had not held back, they would probably have long been beheaded.

    After a long while, Zhu Li coughed violently and finally looked at ye chen.¡±Are you really not an alien cultivator?!!¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to the outer area to ask who I am. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    If it had been the alien cultivators who had besieged him like this, he would have killed everything and exterminated the vige. However, considering that the other party hated the alien cultivators, he still held back.

    ¡°Ye nankuang?!¡±

    Everyone present was stunned when they heard these three words.

    They had stayed in the core for a long time and never left. Therefore, they did not know what was happening outside. Even Zhu Li was no exception.

    ¡°Wait ...¡±

    At this time, the expression of a bare-chested man behind Zhu Li changed as if he had recalled something. He looked at ye chen abruptly.¡±You ... You¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±

    In an instant, the eyes of Zhu Li and the others fell on the bare-chested brawny man.¡±Ta Gu, you Know ye nankuang?¡±

    Meeting everyone¡¯s eyes, the bare-chested brawny man called ta Gu slightly nodded and said,¡±Elder, a few days ago, I went out to hunt and chased a prey to the core boundary. I saw many outer-realm cultivators from the outer regions.¡±

    ¡°How strong are these cultivators?¡± Zhu Li¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The rest of the people became nervous. There was a clear boundary between the outer and core areas, and they were governed by their own areas. Once there was an intruder, it would cause a great impact.

    Ta Gu scratched his head.¡±They were very weak. I killed more than half of them. Only then did I learn from the remaining people that the reason they broke into my core was to escape.¡±

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    Zhu Li was even more puzzled.

    Ta Gu took a deep breath and said,¡±it¡¯s said that a ruthless man has appeared in the outer region. This man has killed many people from the five Holy Lands in session. Even a few heavenly Lords at the void training stage from the five Holy Lands have died at his hands.¡±

    As his voice fell, the entire ce fell into a deathly silence.

    Especially Zhu Li and the others, they were even more shocked.

    A heavenly Lord of cultivation at the void training stage?

    Not only were these people extremely intimidating to cultivators, even the spirit sacrifice vige was no exception. This was because even the number one warrior of the spirit sacrifice vige, Zhu Li, was not a match for a void training stage heavenly Lord.

    However, this ruthless man had killed several heavenly Lords at the void training stage in a row. How could they not be shocked and horrified?

    Zhu Li felt a chill run down his spine.¡±Such a ferocious person. If he¡¯s an alien cultivator, he¡¯ll be a great threat to Yinxu and the entire immortal-burying star!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that even in the outer realms, a person like him would be nurtured as a powerhouse of the Illuminator level.¡±

    ¡°I only hate that Emperor Xuanyuan has stepped into the heavenly road ...¡±

    In an instant, the world was filled with countless discussions.

    After a while, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Ta Gu, did that viciouse from outside? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ta Gu nced at ye chen and swallowed.¡±¡±He¡¯s from the immortal-burying star, and he¡¯s from Huaxia outside of the Ruins of Yin. He¡¯s ... He¡¯s Ye nankuang?!¡±

    As soon as he said that, everyone fell into a daze.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    In an instant, countless eyes in the world were focused on ye chen.

    If they didn¡¯t remember wrongly.

    Ye chen had just called himself ye nankuang, right?

    ¡°So it¡¯s Ye nankuang!¡±

    Zhu Li could not help but smile wryly in his shock. He then cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, it¡¯s this old man¡¯s fault for failing to recognize Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and said with a half-smile,¡±The only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that you all hated the alien cultivators so much. If I didn¡¯t have the power to protect myself just now, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s face turned red. He felt even more ashamed. He had schemed so many times, but in the end, he had schemed against his own people.

    The rest of the people were also a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Elder Zhu, this senior ye also obtained an Emperor¡¯s seal!¡± Ta Gu suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression changed drastically again. He fixed his gaze on ye chen and his expression was extremely excited.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you ... You really obtained the recognition of the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

    Ye chen met his gaze and finally nodded.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, can you let me see the emperor¡¯s seal?¡± Zhu Li asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled. The emperor¡¯s seal immediately transformed into a Crimson Dragon and shot out. It then circled the void, and a huge Dragon¡¯s might enveloped everything.

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s seal, it really is the emperor¡¯s seal ...¡±

    Zhu Li suddenly knelt on the ground and said with great sincerity,¡±¡±Spirit sacrifice vige¡¯s 340th generation elder Zhu Li greets the emperor¡¯s seal!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    At the same time, everyone in the spirit sacrifice vige also knelt down, looking at the emperor¡¯s seal with an extremely pious expression.

    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He was clearly a little surprised. The Crimson Dragon in the air changed its body shape and finally transformed into old fan¡¯s appearance.

    Elder fan looked at Zhu Li and the others quietly, as if he was sensing something. Finally, he said,¡±¡±Are you the descendants of the Emperor River?¡±

    ¡°It is!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s tears flowed freely.¡±When the great emperor stepped into the path of heaven, we followed his orders and waited here for countless years. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would be able to see the birth of the emperor¡¯s seal with my own eyes!¡±

    Hearing these words, the bodies of all the people kneeling in the surroundings trembled. It was clear that this was the first time they had learned of their identities.

    On the other hand, ye chen, who was standing to the side, felt a wave of emotion in his heart.

    Emperor River!

    Emperor Jiang of the twelve ancestors of Sorcery!

    This tiny spirit sacrifice vige was actually the descendant of the witch ancestor!

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Chapter 1592-heading to the merman race!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    It was said that the ancestor of sorcery was a new body born from Pangu¡¯s body.

    They were known as the ancient sorcerer tribe, and there were twelve of them in total. They were known as the twelve ancestors of sorcery or the twelve demonic gods. They were born with unparalleled physical bodies that could devour the world, control wind, water, lightning, move mountains, fill seas, and change the world.

    They were Emperor Jiang, goumang, Zhurong, rushou, Gonggong, xuanming, Houtu, qiangliang, candle jiuyin, tianwu, Guo Zi, and she Bishi!

    It was said that during the battle of Chiyou, the Yellow Emperor, Emperor Jiang, Gonggong, Zhurong, she Bishi tianwu, and the other twelve ancestors of sorcery had all participated in the battle.

    ¡°Then who is that giant in the ancestor Pagoda?¡±

    With this in mind, a thought suddenly shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind. He looked in the direction of the stone tower and said,¡±Emperor River?!¡±

    ¡°Time flies!¡±

    Old fan looked at Zhu Li and the others with aplicated expression. He sighed faintly.¡±So many years have passed, it¡¯s not easy for you all to still remember the great Emperor¡¯s mission.¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s seal!¡± Zhu Li stared at him nkly.¡±Since fellow Daoist ye has obtained your approval, doesn¡¯t that mean that he has the ability to unseal the Ruins of Yin?!!¡±

    To all the native creatures in Yinxu, Yinxu seemed to be extremely huge and iparable to the outside world. However, it was also like a cage, imprisoning countless people inside and unable to get out.

    ¡°We can ¡®t!¡±

    Elder fan shook his head slightly.¡±Receiving my approval only means that you are qualified to receive the great Emperor¡¯s inheritance. If you want to inherit the great Emperor¡¯s power, you still need to enter the Emperor¡¯s Tomb and receive the approval of the Xuanyuan sword!¡±

    ¡°Xuanyuan sword!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s body trembled violently.

    At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.¡±¡±This world is going to start another massacre like tens of thousands of years ago. Themon people are innocent.¡±

    This sudden voice was extremely empty and distant, as if it had crossed endless space and time and came from the distant ancient times.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?!!¡±

    Zhu Li and the others were shocked. They looked around as if they were trying to find the source of the voice.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he subconsciously looked at the stone tower at the vige entrance. The stone tower stood quietly as usual, motionless.

    Seeing his actions, Zhu Li was stunned at first. Then, he looked over as well. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly knelt down heavily.¡±A-ancestor ...¡±

    ¡°Old Emperor, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± old fan¡¯s expression changed.

    After a short silence, the voice from before sounded again,¡±¡±Three losses and seven tribtions, how can it be so easy to recover? it¡¯s just an ignoble existence.¡±

    ¡°Three losses seven tribtions ...¡±

    Elder fan sighed.¡±It seems that you all paid a heavy price in that battle. However, I¡¯m still quite happy to hear your voice again.¡±

    ¡°If this brat didn¡¯t use his divine sense to spy on me, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up from my deep sleep.¡±

    The voice pointed the spear at ye chen. ¡°I¡¯m about to fall into a deep sleep again. Once the tomb is opened, it means that the many means left by the great sovereign will bepletely exposed, and the suppressed immortal soul will also resist with all its might. ¡±

    ¡°The immortal soul will appear, and the immortal body will demonize. This world will be destroyed in an instant. You don¡¯t have much time left ...¡±

    ¡°Zhu Li, from now on, all of you will follow this kid. Since this old man chose him, it might be the great Emperor¡¯s arrangement ...¡±

    Then, the voice gradually faded away.

    ¡°As ancestormands!¡±

    Zhu Li kowtowed a few times on the ground. His old eyes were filled with excitement and sadness. Then, he stood up and bowed to ye chen solemnly.¡±Zhu Li greets the Lord!¡±

    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡±

    In an instant, the ck Mass of people knelt down on one knee before ye chen and their voices shook the surroundings.¡±We pay our respects to master!!!¡±

    Ye chen was silent. All of this was beyond his expectations, including the voice that sounded like Di Jiang ¡®s.

    As if he could see his worry, old fan said,¡±¡±ept it. Since you¡¯ve obtained the old man¡¯s approval, you¡¯re destined to bear all of this for yourself and for the billions of living beings.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then raised his hand to signal everyone to stand up. He went straight to the point.¡±To be honest, this ye¡¯s purpose ining to the core this time is to support the human race.¡±

    ¡°Merman race?¡±

    Zhu Li was stunned at first, but then he said respectfully,¡±¡±My Lord, the merman race is located in the southernmost part of the deste region and is extremely xenophobic.¡±

    ¡°One of my brothers is the son-inw of the merman n. I suspect that something has happened to him. Therefore, I have to make a trip to the merman n no matter what,¡± ye chen said calmly.

    Upon hearing this, Zhu Li¡¯s face revealed a look of realization.¡±¡±If my Lord doesn¡¯t mind, this old man is willing to lead the way for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ye chen smiled.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, a giant snail more than 500 feet in size broke through the clouds and moved with lightning in the void.

    Ye chen stood on top of the giant snail with his hands behind his back. His mind was still thinking about the stone tower. Then, he could not help but ask,¡±Old fan, is the person sleeping in the spirit sacrifice vige¡¯s ancestral Pagoda really Emperor Jiang?¡±

    ¡°It must be him!¡±

    ¡°This guy was injured after the great battle back then,¡± elder fan said in a deep voice.¡±He disappeared without a trace after that. However, the old man is still familiar with him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe. ¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Does this mean that the other ancestors of sorcery also exist in this world?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this old man. ¡±

    Elder fan shook his head slightly.¡±Although the twelve ancestors of sorcery are equally famous, they have very little contact with each other. Moreover, they are rebellious and difficult to tame. After so many years, some of them might have left this world.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Jiang is very strong. He¡¯s worthy of being an ancestor of sorcery.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty.¡±Now that he¡¯s injured, he¡¯s already surpassed the perfected void refinement realm. I just don¡¯t know how strong he was at his peak.¡±

    As he was speaking, he seemed to have sensed something and looked at the ground. As if he had noticed his abnormality, Zhu Li, who was behind him, immediately stopped the giant snail under his feet.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze pierced through the clouds and looked at the ground.

    In the dense fog, a petite figure was running around in the forest in a rather sorry state. There were many wounds on her body, and her clothes had long been stained red with blood.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    At the same time, not far behind him, more than a dozen figures broke through the air and chased with all their might. A strong killing intent was locked on the former.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared in front of the petite figure and struck her body. The petite figure groaned and her body fell heavily to the ground, revealing the appearance of a young girl.

    She spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the old figure who had attacked her with hatred.¡±¡±Heavenly evil city, you exterminated our Merman race. Our forefather will never let you off!¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor?!!¡±

    The old figure standing in front of himughed cruelly.¡±¡±Merman patriarch, this old thing, can¡¯t even protect himself, how can he not let us go?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he struck out with his palm, pointing at the person in front of him.

    The young girl could not help but reveal a look of despair.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the distance, as if someone had stepped on a rotten branch. Even so, the old figure was shocked.¡±¡±Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a thin young man slowly walked out of the forest with his hands behind his back.

    Ye chen looked up at the young girl and smiled.¡±Little sister, I saved your life, so can you tell me about the merman race?¡±

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: A group of Rascals also dared to bully this ye¡¯s sister-inw!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When the young girl heard ye Chen¡¯s words, although she looked afraid, she gritted her teeth. It was obvious that she also regarded ye chen as an existence that harbored ill intentions toward the merfolk n.

    Ye chen could not help butugh.¡±Little sister, to be honest, Yang Tian is my brother. I¡¯m here to find him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my son-inw¡¯s elder brother?¡±the young girl was skeptical.

    Ye chen was about to nod when he heard the old voice sneer.¡±¡±Where did this young mane from? you dare to meddle in my heavenly evil city¡¯s business? are you tired of living?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s smile did not falter. He only waved his hand slightly.¡±Kill these noisy old dogs!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the people of the heavenly evil city were shocked. But before they could react, they heard a deep voiceing from the void,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In a sh, a god-like figure descended from the sky, and in an instant, a dozen heads flew high into the air silently.

    It was Zhu Li.

    This scene waspleted in the blink of an eye. By the time the girl reacted, she had witnessed the bloody and cruel situation at the scene. Her face was pale without a trace of blood.

    Ye chen looked at the young girl again.¡±Little sister, look. I¡¯ve killed this group of so-called people from the heavenly evil city. That¡¯s enough to prove that I¡¯m not from the heavenly evil city, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you really Guye¡¯s older brother?¡±

    The girl looked at him weakly and finally gritted her teeth,¡±¡±My Lord, I beg you to save the youngdy!¡±

    With that, she knelt down in front of ye chen. Her bean-sized tears were like beads from a broken string, flowing out.

    ¡°Miss?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were red as she said,¡±miss is Guye¡¯s wife. After our Merman race was in trouble, Guye brought up the rear and protected miss as she left.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    Ye chen stopped her and smiled.¡±You don¡¯t have to call me Lord, just call me big brother ye.¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, I¡¯m Rui ¡®er!¡±

    The young girl wiped her tears and said helplessly,¡±¡±The heavenly evil city had joined forces with many forces from the deste region to attack our Merman race. Many elders were killed in the battle and our nsmen were captured. I was lucky enough to escape ...¡±

    ¡°The heavenly evil city?¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression changed.¡±The heavenly evil city and the merman race have never had any grudges. They have never crossed paths. Why are they targeting the merman race?¡±

    ¡°What about Yang Tian?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    He didn¡¯t expect the merman race¡¯s situation to be soplicated.

    Rui ¡®er sniffled.¡±I don¡¯t know either. When I ran out, Guye was still fighting with them in the n.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Tell me where yourdy is first. We¡¯ll save her first. Then, we¡¯ll go and save Yang Tian!¡±

    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know where miss is!¡±

    Rui ¡®er buried her head in self-me and said in tears,¡±¡±I sneaked out with the youngdy. Later, someone was chasing after us, so we got separated.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Brother ye, you have to save our youngdy. They sent a powerful cultivator at the void training stage to kill her ...¡±

    At this point, she looked at ye chen with pleading eyes.

    ¡°You know the general direction, right?¡± ye chen smiled helplessly.

    Rui ¡®er pondered for a moment, and finally pointed to the southeast,¡±¡±Young ... Young miss should have run in that direction ...¡±

    Ye chen did not hesitate any longer. With a wave of his sleeve, he dragged the two of them into a ray of light and teleported toward the southeast. At the same time, his divine sense covered a radius of ten miles.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the merman patriarch at the void training stage?¡± he asked in confusion.¡±Why did the heavenly evil city break through so easily?¡±

    ¡°The old ancestor is no longer the n leader!¡±

    ¡°The new chief is the son-inw,¡± Rui ¡®er said.

    When ye chen heard this, he thought he had heard wrong.¡±What? Yang Tian has be the merman tribe leader?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    Rui ¡®er nodded her head repeatedly, as if she was worshiping Him,¡±¡±Guye reached the void training stage after he returned to the family. The patriarch passed the position of the family chief to him and announced that he was going into closed-door cultivation. Guye will take over all the affairs of the family.¡±

    At this point, her eyes turned red again.¡±We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with our ancestor, and we can¡¯t wake him up. That¡¯s why we were caught off guard by the heavenly evil city ...¡±

    ¡°I hope he¡¯s fine!¡± Ye chen said to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a dense forest in the southern region that was shrouded in thick fog, the entire secret order was almost sealed off by killing intent and thick blood Qi.

    In the thick fog, there was a bonfire that was burning brightly. From time to time, it would give out crackling sounds.

    Beside the bonfire, several figures covered in blood were tightly protecting a woman. They looked at the people who had surrounded them with despair.

    The woman who was being protected was wearing a purple dress, and her face was so beautiful that it was almost demonic. She seemed to be a peerless demon that could bring disaster to a country and its people, and countless Kings would flock to her.

    However, at this moment, the purple-robed woman¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. If one were to look closely, one would discover a shocking sword wound on her shoulder, and blood was slowly flowing out from it.

    ¡°Miss, surrender!¡±

    An old man with a sinister face slowly walked out from the ck Mass of people. The old man looked at the purple-dressed woman and smiled bitterly,¡±¡±Our Merman race is finished. Only by surrendering can we preserve our bloodline.¡±

    ¡°PAH!¡±

    Hearing this, thedy in the purple dress sneered,¡±¡±Yu Cang, you are a traitor of the merman race. Do you think you are qualified to stand out and ask me to surrender? It¡¯s precisely because the merman race has more traitors like you that they have such an ending today!¡±

    Hearing this, the old man named Yu Cang flew into a rage out of humiliation,¡±¡±So what if you don¡¯t surrender? even if you have three heads and six arms, you won¡¯t be able to leave here alive!¡±

    ¡°Old ghost Yu Cang, why are you talking so much nonsense with her?¡±

    At this moment, a sneer came from the ck Mass of people. Then, an old Man in ck stepped out.

    The old man looked at the purple-dressed woman with a lustful look.¡±¡±Lady Yu feixuan, since you¡¯re not willing to do it the hard way, then don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy!¡±

    His eyes shed with extreme killing intent. Then, without any hesitation, he waved his hand and said,¡±Kill! Dead or Alive!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The silent forest was immediately covered with endless killing intent.

    ¡°Protect the young miss!!!¡±

    At the same time, the mermen who were standing in front of Yu feixuan roared in anger. Their eyes were bloodshot, as if they were ready to die for their cause.

    Yu feixuan smiled bitterly and closed her eyes in despair.

    Nearly 20 elites of the n had protected her as she escaped, but only a few were left.

    She could not bear to see any more sacrifices.

    At that moment, a series of voices suddenly rang out in the world.¡±¡±A bunch of Rascals dare to bully my sister-inw?!!¡±

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Close your eyes if you¡¯re scared!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡±

    The sudden voice shocked everyone, while master Tianhong, Yu Cang, and the others looked around them.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, three figures slowly walked out of the thick fog. It was ye chen and the other two.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on Yu feixuan and he smiled.¡±¡±Miss Yu, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m ye chen!¡±

    ¡°You ... You are ...¡±

    Yu feixuan, who had given up all hope, was stunned for a moment. Then, as if she had recalled something, her body trembled slightly,¡±¡±You¡¯re Yang Tian¡¯s older brother?!!¡±

    ¡°It seems that this guy doesn¡¯t value his lover over his friends!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Another three peopleing to die!¡±

    When master Tianhong saw that ye chen only had three people, he was not shocked. Instead, he was overjoyed. Then, he waved his palm down.¡±Kill them first!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As countless powerful responses were heard, streams of terrifying true energy burst out and turned into a huge torrent that whistled toward ye Chen¡¯s group.

    Rui ¡®er, who was behind ye chen, suddenly cried out in shock.

    ¡°Close your eyes if you¡¯re afraid!¡±

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. Rui ¡®er immediately closed her eyes subconsciously.

    At the same time, ye chen acted as if he did not see the massive torrent that was surging toward him. He walked straight toward master Tianhong as if he was taking a leisurely stroll.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    A soul formation cultivator could not help but sneer when he saw this. Then, he conjured a divine power and smashed it at ye chen. From a distance, the divine power seemed to have triggered lightning.

    However, the next moment!

    His vision blurred and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked down, he found a huge bloody hole in his chest.

    Rui ¡®er could not help but cover her eyes with her hands and look out through the gap. The scene that entered her eyes made her extremely shocked.

    In the face of the attacks of hundreds of cultivators, ye Chen¡¯s figure passed through each person¡¯s body like a ghost and finallynded in front of master Tianhong and the others.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    With a deafening sound, the bodies of the hundreds of cultivators exploded and turned into a bloody mist.

    Deathly silence. The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Master Tianhong and the others were dumbfounded.

    Ye chennded in front of the former and the others, then smiled slightly. That smile revealed a bone-chilling coldness.¡±Who gave you the guts to touch my brother¡¯s woman?!!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Master Tianhong instantly regained his consciousness. His expression was extremely ugly. When he looked at ye chen again, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The next moment, several people attacked. Their terrifying true origin exploded like a heavy nuclear bomb and sted toward ye chen.

    An early void refinement realm expert!

    The four of them attacked at the same time!

    He was merciless!

    ¡°Brother ye! Be careful!¡± Xue ¡®er eximed.

    Zhu Li, who was standing in the distance,ughed.¡±¡±Little girl, these few guys can¡¯t hurt your big brother ye!¡±

    Faced with the sudden attack of the five, ye chen acted as if he did not see it. He still had a smile on his face.

    The five men¡¯s expressions changed drastically because they realized that when their attacksnded on ye Chen¡¯s body, they were like y oxen entering the sea. They had no effect at all.

    What shocked them even more was that the true Qi in their bodies had strangely frozen, and so had their bodies.

    It was as if he had been cast with an immobilization technique.

    He was terrified, extremely terrified.

    Master Tianhong¡¯s heart trembled as his eyes widened.¡±You ... Who are you?!!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m also a Merman. Please spare my life for the sake of the youngdy ...¡± Yu Cang was terrified.

    ¡°You¡¯ve touched my brother. Haven¡¯t you found out who¡¯s behind him?¡±

    Ye chen looked at the five of them coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I kill you, I will head to the merman race and wipe out all the powerful cultivators in your Tian Xie city. I will send all of you down, including Tian Xie Zi, to reunite with you!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When he heard this, master Tianhong roared with all his might. A thunderous sound came from his body. He had used some unknown method to break free from ye Chen¡¯sfort.

    ¡°Escape! I must escape!!!¡±

    His figure frantically fled into the distance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. After killing the other four, he slowly extended his palm and clenched it in the direction of master Tianhong. It was as if he had triggered the entire Gxy.

    Just as he clenched his fist, everyone watched in shock as a huge crack appeared in the void where master Tianhong was. Like a ferocious beast, it devoured the former.

    ¡±

    In an instant, shrill screams rang out from the crack, and a shocking blood mist spread out.

    The entire world fell silent.

    Rui ¡®er, Yu feixuan, and the others were all dumbfounded by what they saw. They were petrified, and the shock on their faces could not be concealed.

    An early stage old monster was killed in such a way?

    This was simply too shocking!

    Even Zhu Li, who had seen ye Chen¡¯s methods before, was shocked. He had thought that ye Chen¡¯s physical body was already abnormal enough. He did not expect that ye Chen¡¯s god-like divine ability was even more terrifying.

    Ye chen slowlynded in front of Yu feixuan. For the first time, he sized up the youngdy of the merfolk n at close range.¡±Miss Yu, are you alright?¡±

    It had to be said that Yang Tian¡¯s judgment was not bad.

    Although Yu feixuan was a mermaid, she looked no different from a normal woman. Her appearance and temperament were among the best in the secr world.

    After saying that, he flicked his finger and several spiritual energy whirlpools immediately entered the bodies of the few people. They were surprised to find that the injuries in their bodies had recovered by a lot.

    ¡°Miss ...¡±

    At the same time, Rui ¡®er, who was standing in the distance, rushed over and cried. She was full of self-me and excitement.

    Yu feixuan patted her head gently and then looked at ye chen. Her pretty face was filled with gratitude.¡±Thank you for saving me, fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    As she said this, she took a deep breath, as if she was unable to calm down from the shock,¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard Yang Tian mention fellow Daoist ye more than once. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more terrifying than the rumors!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and then looked at Rui ¡®er with a straight face.¡±¡±Little girl, now you finally believe that your big brother ye didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡±

    Rui ¡®er¡¯s little face blushed, and she buried her head in embarrassment.

    Yu feixuan heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±With fellow Daoist ye¡¯s help, I believe that our Merman race might be saved this time!¡±

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Don¡¯t me me for starting a massacre again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When ye chen heard this, the smile on his face disappeared. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Miss Yu, what¡¯s going on? Why did the heavenly evil city attack your Merman race?¡±

    Yu feixuan could not help but smile bitterly.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you may not know this, but there is a Supreme treasure in the merman race. It is known as the heavenly Pearl. This item can help all the mature Merman race members of the past generations to transform.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the heavenly evil city heard that our n¡¯s heavenly jewel could help powerhouses at the void training stage to advance. So, they United with the other forces in the waste realm that were hostile to us andunched a surprise attack on us ...¡±

    ¡°This was a premeditated attack because many of the higher-ups in the race were incited to rebel. It was also because they worked together from the inside and outside that our Merman race was caught off guard ...¡±

    When she said this, her face was full of ridicule.

    ¡°How many old monsters at the void training stage are there among the forces that attacked the human n this time?¡± ye chen nodded slightly and frowned.

    ¡°Four!¡±

    Yu feixuan took a deep breath and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Tian Xie Zi is at thete void refinement realm while the other three are at the mid void refinement realm,¡±

    ¡°The four of you, huh ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±In that case, it¡¯s not surprising that your Merman race will be defeated. After all, your race only has the merman patriarch and Yang Tian, a powerhouse who has just entered the void training stage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡±

    Yu feixuan shook her head and said,¡±if the great ancestor was here, there might still be a way out. Unfortunately, after the great ancestor went into seclusion in the ancestralnds, we could not contact him at all ...¡±

    ¡°I suspect that something might have happened to the ancestor!¡±

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization. Then, he slowly told them about how he had received one of Yang Tian¡¯s severed arms. Yu feixuan and the others were shocked.

    Yu feixuan¡¯s body trembled as her face turned pale,¡±¡±The heavenly evil city is so vicious. It seems that something has happened to brother Tian!¡±

    ¡°My brothers won¡¯t get into trouble that easily. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing in them.¡±However, the heavenly evil city dared to treat my brother like this. Don¡¯t me me for killing them again!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, within the merman race.

    Blood Qi covered the heavens and earth. The mes of war had yet to die out. It was aplete mess, as if a shocking battle had just taken ce here. It was tragic and shocking ...

    Four old figures were hidden in the void. As they breathed, the surrounding space appeared to be extremely distorted, as if it could not bear the burden.

    ¡°Tianhong¡¯s primordial Spirit Fire has been extinguished!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the white-haired old men opened his eyes. His voice was like thunder, shattering the void.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Tian Xie and fellow Daoist Tian Hong are both at the early void refinement realm.¡±

    Another god-like figure said indifferently,¡±¡±Even though he advanced through abhisheka, he still has quite a few tricks up his sleeve. Who has the ability to kill him? even his primordial spirit did not survive?¡±

    The old man who was called fellow Daoist Tian Xie sneered.¡±In the entire Yinxu, apart from that person, who else has such a technique? Don¡¯t forget, my disciple died at his hands. ¡±

    As soon as he said that, the void fell silent.

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him indeed,¡± someone mumbled to himself.¡±He¡¯s so fast. Judging from the situation, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already saved that little girl named Yu.¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? Didn¡¯t we scheme so hard and set up such a trap at all costs for this child?¡±

    Tian Xie Zi smiled faintly. Then, he flicked his finger and the space suddenly cracked open slowly. An iparably huge cage slowly appeared.

    There were two figures locked in the cage. One of them had thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, he had lost an arm and his cultivation had been sealed. He looked extremely miserable.

    Tian Xie Zi narrowed his eyes and looked at the end of the sky. A strange look appeared on his face. Ye nankuang,e. I¡¯ll prepare a special gift for you ...¡±He said.

    ¡­¡­

    The southernmostnd of the waste realm, close to the sea.

    On the boundless sea, the originally sparkling surface of the water was now stained with blood, as if the entire sea had been dyed red. In the distance, one could vaguely see many floating corpses that had been soaked until they were white.

    Several figures swept to the front of a floating corpse. The floating corpse seemed to be an underage teenager. There were huge scales on the lower part of his body, which looked like a fish in the water. From the waist up, he was no different from a normal woman.

    The young girl¡¯s face was filled with fear, as if she had experienced despair and torture before she died.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Xiao Tao!¡±

    Rui ¡®er cried on the spot. She pounced over and picked up the young girl¡¯s floating corpse. She sobbed silently and was very sad.

    ¡°Xiao Tao ...¡±

    Yu feixuan¡¯s body trembled slightly as she looked at the youngdy¡¯s body in grief. She clenched her fists and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡±

    ¡°It seems like your Merman race has suffered heavy losses this time!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the river in the distance and took in all the floating corpses of the merfolk. Then, he sighed.¡±I hope there are still survivors.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he formed a seal with his hands. The vast sea water in front of him rolled up and turned into a huge water dragon that was more than 1000 feet in size.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen carried the few of them onto the huge water dragon and whizzed toward the center of the sea at an incredible speed.

    Not long after, a small ind appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. At first, the ind was like a drop in the ocean. As the group approached, the ind gradually erged until its true appearance waspletely exposed to ye Chen¡¯s sight.

    It was more like a huge city on water than a small ind. From the dpidated crystal buildings, it used to be magnificent.

    Unfortunately, it was now covered in endless blood light.

    There were nearly a thousand people guarding the ind, as if they were monitoring the entire sea for any movements.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the thousands of people eximed.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes looked in the direction he was looking at. They saw a Dragon¡¯s Shadow whistling over from the distant sky, and there seemed to be several figures standing on the Dragon.

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry and send the signal!!!¡±

    Someone¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately shouted. In an instant, countless sword-like bright rays of light shot into the void.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    After the bright light rose to a certain level, it exploded like a nuclear bomb and turned into a huge energy Mass. Everyone within a hundred miles could see this huge energy Mass.

    In just a few breaths, the entire Ind was shaking.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, a shocking giant palm, which was like a mountain range that stretched for dozens of miles, covered the sky and earth. Then, it fell heavily.

    The surface of the endless sea caved in deeply, as if the bottom of the sea had copsed. Immediately, thick blood water rose from the bottom of the sea.

    Ye chen slowly retracted his hand. His calm eyes were filled with a menacing glint. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who can stop me today!¡±

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Ye nankuang, you are ye nankuang?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Enemy attack, enemy attack!!!¡±

    After watching the shocking palm annihte all the living beings within a radius of ten thousand feet, everyone on the ind immediately became restless.

    ¡°Who dares to be enemies with the four major forces?!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the merfolk race¡¯s eldest miss!¡±

    In an instant, countless figures with powerful auras stepped out from all corners of the ind, apanied by earth-shaking roars.

    The invisible killing intent sealed everything, causing the entire sea area to be unable to bear the burden.

    ¡°You guys wait for me here. I¡¯ll deal with this motley crew!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, ye Chen¡¯s hands were behind his back. His figure rose steadily, and his sleeves suddenly swelled. Like immortal Yu Hua, he whistled toward the ind.

    ¡°Who are you?!!¡±

    When they saw ye Chen¡¯s face, the figures that emerged from the ind immediately shouted coldly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s earlier disy of strength had shocked them but they did not dare to act rashly. They could only hold ye chen back in secret and wait for the reinforcements of the four major forces.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you set up this trap to lure this ye out? now you¡¯re pretending not to know me!¡± Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back and said calmly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a cry of surprise came from the crowd,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯re ye nankuang?!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world fell silent. After hearing these three words, countless people were first stunned, and then fell into an endless horror.

    It could be said that ye nankuang¡¯s name was well-known in the entire Yinxu. After all, the battle outside the huangshen tomb was too shocking.

    An old man at the peak of the soul formation stage with a gloomy aura stood out and threatened,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, this is a grudge between us and the merman race. It has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to interfere, or you will bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still putting on an act with this ye!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The gloomy old man narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. Then, countless figures shed over like a flood of steel with no end in sight.

    Even Zhu Li, who was far away, was shocked by such a lineup.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    In the sky, the eyes of the people from the four major forces were red. There were traces of ck gas jumping in the depths of their pupils. Then, they charged at ye chen without fear of death.

    Less than a thousand feet away from ye chen, the dozens of people at the front had a crazed look in their eyes.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    An earth-shattering boom rang out.

    The dozens of people had turned into blood mist!

    However, it was not ye chen who made the move!

    It was self-destruction!

    The lowest cultivation base among the dozens of people was at the nascent Soul Stage, and the highest cultivation base was even at the soul formation stage. However, all of them chose to self-destruct!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the entire sky seemed to be dyed red with blood. Under the impact of the violent energy, the sea of blood turned into a sea of blood that swept everything in its path and madly rushed toward ye chen.

    ¡°What a ruthless method!¡±

    The expressions of Zhu Li, Yu feixuan, and the others who were standing in the distance changed. They did not expect these people to not fight with ye chen at all and choose to self-destruct instead.

    ¡°Interesting, but with the self-destruction of these dozens of people, you might not be able to hurt this ye in the slightest!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face shed with ridicule, then he chuckled.¡±¡±Break!!!¡±

    In an instant, a huge hand covered the sky and earth, striking out horizontally. It was like a continuous mountain range that spanned thousands of miles, drowning the sky and making all living beings tremble.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The big hand was like a piece of rotten wood, forcibly wiping out the power of the self-explosion of dozens of people. Then, without losing its momentum, it struck the ck Mass of people with a finger.

    ¡°Not good! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    When they saw the giant handing towards them, countless people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Then, they cried out in rm and retreated frantically, as if they wanted to avoid this terrifying attack.

    However, they were still too slow.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s heaven-crossing finger fell, all living creatures within a thousand feet were wiped out. When one looked at the sea again, it was directly wiped out, as if it had be a bottomless abyss.

    ¡°What kind of divine power is this?!!¡±

    Everyone felt their souls tremble.

    Even so, there were still two-thirds of people who were lucky enough to survive because they were standing far away. However, the line of defense in their hearts had beenpletely destroyed.

    ¡°Watch my lightning palm!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he struck out with his palm.

    In the terrifying rumble, a purple ball of lightning fell into ye Chen¡¯s hand from the sky.

    As ye Chen¡¯s palm pushed out, the huge lightning ball turned into a terrifying world of lightning and exploded with a loud bang. It was like a giant Lightning Beast opening its mouth to swallow the crowd in the distance.

    Another half of the people died under the palm.

    Deathly silence. The entire world was deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, as if they had seen something terrifying.

    ¡°Is he still a human?!!¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t stop trembling. This kind of method was alreadyparable to an immortal.

    Even the dozen or so soul formation cultivators who were hovering in the air were all forced to retreat in unison, their faces filled with horror.

    They did not dare to fight ye chen head-on!

    The former¡¯s methods were too shocking.

    Ye chen took a step forward and the people from the four major forces immediately retreated frantically. The scene was too shocking.

    ¡°This is the true ¡®one man breaks through an Army of a thousand¡¯!¡±

    In the distance, Zhu Li looked at the peerless figure who looked like an ancient demon Lord descending to the mortal world. He could not suppress his shock.

    The four great forces had been killed by ye chen alone!

    Looking at the ind, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded between the sky and the earth,¡±¡±Tian Xie Zi, are you still going to hide at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if thousands of Thunderbolts had exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Immediately, many people¡¯s eardrums were bleeding, and their bodies were almost torn apart.

    Not long after ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, a chuckling voice was heard.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, you didn¡¯t disappoint me. You really came!¡±

    The next moment!

    Four rays of light shot out from the ind and slowly turned into four figures in different clothes.

    The leader had a head full of white hair and a pair of malicious eyes. They were like bottomless ck holes that could suck one¡¯s soul. The three people beside him caused the space to tremble.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the leading white-haired old man and he said lightly,¡±¡±You are Tian Xie Zi, the Lord of the heavenly evil city?!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Tian Xie Zi!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi looked at ye chen quietly with a half-smile on his face. He then said calmly,¡±The three people beside me are the beast Emperor of Darkness from the corner of darkness region, fellow Daoist Fu Xian from the deity mountain, and fellow Daoist senluo!¡±

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Chapter 1597-path to immortality!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Many native creatures of Yinxu lived at the core of Yinxu.

    These native living beings had their own camps, dividing the boundaries and governing. For example, the fu Xian n of the fu Xian Ridge, the Sen Luo mountain, and the dark corner region.

    Later on, it was after the powers from outside the region settled in the Ruins of Yin and attacked the core. After many wars, the native living beings of the Ruins of Yin epted the existence of the powers from outside the region.

    For example, the heavenly evil city was a power formed by the Alliance of rogue cultivators from outside the region. Tian Xie Zi was the Lord of the heavenly evil city and was regarded as a Supreme Being by all the Rogue cultivators.

    As Tian Xie Zi and the other three appeared, Yu feixuan, who was standing in the distance, could not help but say coldly,¡±¡±You old bastard, hand over Tian ¡®GE!¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to fellow Daoist Yang Tian?¡±

    Tian Xie Zi cast her a nce and said with a faint smile,¡±¡±Miss Yu, your husband is still alive. Don¡¯t worry, if you want to be with him, you cane to my side. I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish!¡±

    ¡°Grant me my wish?¡±

    ¡°And my grandfather, what did you do to him?¡± Yu feixuan sneered.

    As ate void refinement realm cultivator, the merman race¡¯s patriarch was an extremely ancient existence even when ced in the five great holy grounds. However, during the four great holy grounds ¡®attack on the merman race, the merman race¡¯s patriarch had never shown his face. In her opinion, something must have happened to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s no good for fellow Daoist Yu Taiyuan to be intact in your ancestralnd. ¡±

    The old man from the region of darknessughed eerily.¡±However, don¡¯t have any hopes for him. That old fellow can¡¯t even protect himself now.¡±

    Yu feixuan¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±Tian Xie Zi, your heavenly evil city has allied with the three great factions to attack the merfolk. If the world guardians hear about what you have done to us, you will not have a good ending!¡±

    ¡°A world Guardian?¡±

    The old man from the hidden immortal Ridgeughed disdainfully.¡±Since we have the guts to conspire with you, we must have considered the realm Guardian. In the future, the realm Guardian might have the energy to intervene in this matter. But I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    ¡°The purpose of you all setting up such a trap is to lure this ye here!¡±

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and sized the four of them up. He said coldly,¡±Now that we¡¯ve achieved our goal, should we hand over my brother Yang Tian and the others?¡±

    ¡°No rush!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi smiled, looked at him and said,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ve long heard of your great name. Especially the battle outside the huangshen tomb, it made me admire you to the extreme.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a native of this abandoned star area, but you¡¯ve grown to this stage. It¡¯s enough to prove that your talent and opportunities are extraordinary. ¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye chen snorted coldly, cutting off his ramble. He sneered,¡±You lured this ye here in order to say this kind of nonsense to this ye?¡±

    Tian Xie Zi was not angry at all. Instead, heughed and said,¡±Of course not. I sincerely invite fellow Daoist ye to join us and work together on the great Dao of immortality!¡±

    ¡°The Dao of immortality?¡±

    Ye chenughed out loud.¡±You¡¯re only at the void training stage. You¡¯re still thousands of miles away from bing Immortals. How dare you talk about the great Dao of eternal life? are you overestimating yourself or just dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Wishful thinking?¡±

    The old man from Sen Luo mountain frowned and stared at him.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, such thoughts might be wishful thinking in the future, but things are different now!¡±

    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard about what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Emperor Xuanyuan fought Immortals in the lower realms in this world and suppressed them here.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the world was silent for a moment, and then after a short silence, there was an uproar.

    Even the disciples of the four great forces were no exception.

    What did they just hear?

    Lower realm Immortal? And it was suppressed in this world?

    One had to know that earth was just an abandoned star field that couldn¡¯t even be ranked in the top 100 of the heavenly stars. How could it suppress an immortal?

    Not only them, even Zhu Li, who was far away, was no exception.

    Although he was a native of Yinxu, he wasn¡¯t born tens of thousands of years ago, so he knew very little. After hearing this shocking secret, he was extremely shocked.

    ¡°So what if I have? So what if I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is what you¡¯re talking about?¡±ye chen sneered.

    At the same time, he finally found an exnation for the suspicions in his heart. Tian Xie Zi and the others had overestimated themselves and developed a desire for the ancient immortal that had been suppressed.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi said with a serious expression,¡±we¡¯re not the only ones who are interested. The five great saintnds are no exception.¡± Existences like the great Jiang dynasty descended to this world for the immortal that was suppressed. ¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, the opportunity to be an immortal is right in front of you. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any thoughts about existence!¡±

    As he said this, his eyes flickered,¡±¡±However, with the great Jiang divine dynasty, as well as the path Lord of carnal desires and the others, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us topete with them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve formed an alliance with fellow Daoist darkness and the others. Only by cooperating sincerely can we get grain from the fire!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The beast Emperor nodded solemnly.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, as long as you are willing to join us, we can promise that not only will we return Yang Tian and the others, we can also work together on the path to immortality!¡±

    ¡°As long as fellow Daoist ye agrees to it, I will let bygones be bygones, including the fact that you killed my sworn brother and my disciple!¡± Tian Xie Zi said.

    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear them. He quietly sized up the four of them and thenughed.¡±How dare the four of you talk about the path of immortality? you want me to join you? are you even worthy?¡±

    After saying that, he paused for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Hand over my brothers, Yang Tian, and the others, and I¡¯ll leave your corpses intact!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the world returned to dead silence.

    The smile on Tian Xie Zi and the other three¡¯s faces gradually disappeared. Their expressions turned extremely dark and an invisible killing intent surged out from their bodies.

    Tian Xie Zi sucked in a deep breath andughed out of extreme anger.¡±Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me this Lord and the other three for not giving you a chance!¡±

    ¡°With just the four of you?¡± Ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to deal with you, how can we not have prepared methods?¡±

    Tian Xie Zi did not get angry. Instead, he smiled in a strange manner.¡±Ye nankuang, I¡¯ll show you the gift we¡¯ve prepared for you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his sleeve.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, the sky changed color and the wind blew. Endless ck gas rolled in from all directions, emitting an extremely evil aura.

    ¡°What is that?!!¡± Yu feixuan and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Demonic Qi!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He then looked at Tian Xie Zi and the others again.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to prepare such a method for this ye. If this ye didn¡¯t guess wrong, you must have be the devil Earth¡¯sckeys!¡±

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Demonic Qi attacks, a feast!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost as soon as ye Chen¡¯s voice fell, the world was covered by endless demonic sounds. Demonic Qi formed clouds that were pervasive and besieged from all directions.

    The endless demonic aura stuck close to the surface of the sea, like viscous seawater. In the depths of the demonic aura, there seemed to be some terrifying creature that could appear at any time.

    Zhu Li, Yu feixuan, and the rest were not the only ones who were shocked by the sudden turn of events. Even the surviving disciples from the four great forces were no exception.

    From the monstrous demonic Qi, they could feel an evil aura spreading out. The aura made everyone¡¯s soul tremble.

    ¡±

    As countless shrill screams rang out, many disciples of the four major forces exploded after being enveloped by the demonic aura. They turned into a bloody mist and were devoured by the demonic aura.

    At the sight of this, many disciples of the four superpowers were horrified. They screamed and screamed as if they wanted to escape.

    However, this ce was surrounded by demonic Qi, and the only direction they could escape to was the huge ind.

    When many people rushed towards the ind, they found that it was as if they had hit an extremely hard iron wall, and they flew back while screaming.

    When he looked again, he saw that the entire Ind was surrounded by an iparably vast light screen of a formation. Tian Xie Zi and the others were in the middle of the formation at that moment and they were looking at the scene outside with expressionless faces.

    ¡°Help, I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± He cried.

    ¡°Sect master, save me, save me ...¡±

    In an instant, all kinds of mournful screams interweaved, shaking the world. People were constantly wrapped in demonic Qi and devoured as blood food.

    Tian Xie Zi and the other three people just sat by and watched coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, what a memorable taste ...¡±

    ¡°Our demon Army will definitely enter this world. The billions of living beings in this world are destined to be our food and ves ...¡±

    After absorbing so much blood and flesh, the demonic energy became so strong that it almost covered the world.

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and immediately condensed a true Qi barrier around Zhu Li and the others.¡±¡±Be careful, this is demonic Qi, it contains demonized creatures.¡±

    ¡°This demonic Qies from the demonic earth!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at the demonic Qi that filled the sky. His face was pale as he said,¡±¡±These people must have opened a gap in the devil earth and released the devil Qi.¡±

    ¡°Your guess is correct!¡±

    As if he had heard his words, Tian Xie Ziughed coldly in the air. ¡°We¡¯ve forcefully opened a gap in the devil earth. Enjoy this feast.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xiao Tao suddenly screamed.

    The few of them followed his gaze and saw that the surrounding seawater had been demonized, and there were countless strange creatures struggling to escape from it.

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°This demonic Qi is too dense. It¡¯s demonizing all the living creatures in this sea,¡± ye chen said coldly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to join the devil race.¡±

    Then, he looked at the four of them with a mocking look and said,¡±¡±People like you who are willing to give up on yourselves are not worthy to talk about the great Dao of eternal life.¡±

    ¡°The winner is king and the loser is Bandit. This has been the truth since ancient times. As long as I can be stronger, so what if I be an immortal or a demon?!!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi and the other three chuckled. Then, the four of them bent their bodies at a ny-degree angle and said with great respect,¡±¡±We respectfully wee Lord night arc demon general!¡±

    As the four of them finished speaking, an extremely evil voice came from the demonic clouds that covered the sky,¡±¡±Hehe, what an arrogant kid.¡±

    As the endless demonic Qi rolled and squirmed, it actually turned into a ck shadow. The ck shadow was about twice the size of a normal human. Its eyes were Scarlet, and demonic Qi surrounded its body. There was a pair of ck bone wings on its back that shattered the void.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there were red patterns on its wings, all of which exuded an extremely evil aura.

    ¡°Demon general!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed when he saw the ck shadow that had suddenly appeared.

    Although a demonic general didn¡¯t have a high status in the demonic world, in the world of cultivators, he was as powerful as a cultivator at the peak of the void training stage.

    Even though the demon in old man Da Huang¡¯s corpse was also a demon general, he had been suppressed by old man Da Huang for many years, and his strength had declined.

    However, the demon general that appeared now was an existence at the mature stage.

    He did not expect that Tian Xie Zi and the other three would break through the devil earth at all costs and release a devil general just to deal with him.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord night arc demon general!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi and the other three knelt down on one knee, their faces filled with respect.

    The demonic general sneered as his Scarlet eyes surveyed the world. He opened his mouth and swallowed dozens of cultivators on the spot.

    ¡°Hehe, what an infatuated blood food ...¡±

    After he had his fill, he looked at ye chen.¡±Tian Xie Zi, is this the ye nankuang you¡¯ve been talking about?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Demon general,¡± Tian Xie Zi and the other three immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Tremble, ants!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    The night arc demonic general snorted coldly.¡±This young man is only at the early void refinement realm. Why are the four of you so afraid of him? you four are really good-for-nothing!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi and the others immediately lowered their heads as if they were walking on thin ice. They did not dare to say a word of rebuttal.

    ¡°Human brat,¡±

    The night arc demon General¡¯s greedy eyes swept across Yu feixuan and Xiao Tao before fixing on ye chen.¡±¡±My name is Ye Hu. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Submit to me and give me the two beauties behind you as food. I¡¯ll grant you an undying demonic body!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yu feixuan and Su Yu¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°You¡¯re called chamber pot?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just like your name. You smell as dirty as urine!¡±Ye chen said with a half-smile.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The night arc demon general was furious.¡±What an arrogant human brat. After I capture you, I¡¯ll let you experience what pain is.¡±

    The next moment!

    With a gentle clench of his hand, endless demonic Qi in the void immediately gathered towards him and condensed into a huge ck spear. The spear was covered with strange and evil patterns.

    ¡°Ants, tremble!¡±

    The night arc demonic general shook the ck spear in his hand lightly, then turned into a dark shadow and charged toward ye chen in an extremely overbearing and evil manner.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At the same time, within the demonic energy that enveloped ye chen and the others, countless fiendish monsters roared and swarmed toward them.

    ¡°Miss ...¡±

    Xiao Tao was so scared that her face turned pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet him!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye chen said.

    With that, he took a step forward, and like a golden rainbow that pierced through the heavens and earth, he annihted countless voids and charged forward.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In the void that was enveloped by endless demonic Qi, Ye chen seemed to have transformed into a Golden Wheel. The golden light was resplendent like a rising sun. The light covered thousands of miles and was extremely dazzling and hot.

    ¡°Puny human brat, I¡¯ll let you know that in the face of absolute power, any stubborn resistance is futile!¡±

    The night arc demon general was not afraid at all when he saw this change. Instead, he sneered. The ck spear in his hand seemed to have transformed into a ck Dragon and shed at ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Heavenly demon sh!!!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    As soon as the ck spear appeared, the space was immediately torn apart. A crack of a thousand feet in size actually appeared on the sea below. The power of it was frightening.

    Even Tian Xie Zi and the others, who were standing far away, could not help but feel their scalps tingle from the power of the attack. Their respect for the night arc demon general grew even stronger.

    In the face of this terrifying attack, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and slowly punched out, pressing forward with an indomitable will.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The earth-shattering battle that would determine the oue of the battle had finally begun. As soon as the two of them exchanged blows, a huge crack was torn open in the void. Then, their figures disappeared into the huge crack.

    ¡°Brother ye, you must win!¡±

    Xiao Tao¡¯s beautiful eyes stared firmly into the crack. Then, she could not help but wave her pink fist and bite her lips.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s physical body was fully activated. It was like green jade and ss. Rich qi and blood power gushed out and directly killed many monsters.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A gem-like light bloomed from Yu feixuan¡¯s forehead, causing the surrounding sea to boil, as if it was about to pour down.

    ¡­¡­

    It was almost at the moment ye chen made his move.

    In the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu, the endless demonic soil shook as if the sky was copsing. Endless demonic roars shook the surroundings as if some peerless ferocious creature wasing into being.

    ¡°World Guardian, you can¡¯t stop this King!¡±

    Amidst the Great Terror, a sinister voice shook the entire devil earth.¡±¡±The means left behind by your master have long decayed. My demon Army is determined to enter this world. If you are sensible, you should give up resistance and hand over the body of the ancient immortal!¡±

    In response, an overbearing voice said,¡±¡±You¡¯re nothing but a Devil King. How hard can it be to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Second brother, third brother, I¡¯ll hold this fiend back. You guys suppress the rest!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the entire devil earth erupted with horror.

    Outside the Ruins of Yin, in the demon God forest.

    Qianqiu wuhen took a step forward and appeared in the chaotic devil earth. He turned a blind eye to the shocking battle in the distance and finally appeared beside a huge chasm.

    He looked up slightly. In the bottomless abyss, there was a faint, heart-palpitating aura that seemed to be sleeping.

    ¡°I¡¯m qianqiu wuhen!¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen cupped his fists at the abyss and said,¡±¡±Today, I¡¯m here to kill demons. I¡¯m here to borrow your power. I hope you can empathize with the billions of living beings in this world!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    The endless abyss was just as quiet as before.

    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s eyes dimmed. He shook his head and left. The moment he turned around, a peerless saber radiance shot out from the bottomless abyss.

    ¡°Many thanks!!!¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen held the dazzling saber radiance and murmured,¡±¡±I wonder what kind of existence would be able to subdue such a divine object!¡±

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Do you really think you¡¯ve won?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A vast and terrifying fluctuation swept through the void like a raging sea. The fluctuation seemed to copse the sky.

    On the surface of the sea, Zhu Li, Yu feixuan, and the others had joined forces and killed countless monsters. Their blood flowed and their corpses were strewn all over the ce. The entire sea was dyed red with their blood.

    Tian Xie Zi and the other three acted as if they did not see that. Their eyes were fixed on the depths of the void.

    The battle there was the focus.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In the depths of the crack, as ye chen and the night arc demon general shed for the first time, a terrifying storm was stirred up. The space there was turned into dust under the power of the storm.

    ¡°Heaven-devouring demon finger!!!¡±

    The night arc demon General¡¯s gaze was disdainful. His pitch-ck finger suddenly streaked across the void. Then, an extremely dense ck light shed past, instantly shattering the surrounding void. It contained a terrifying fluctuation.

    Such a terrifying fluctuation could instantly kill ate void refinement realm old monster.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the next moment, the ck light pierced through the void and whizzed toward ye chen. It looked like it wanted to kill ye chen with a single finger!

    ¡°Fiery golden eyes!!!¡±

    In an instant, two golden mes suddenly jumped out from the depths of ye Chen¡¯s eyes. They turned into two pirs of light that reached the sky and rose from his eyes, wiping out everything.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deafening sound rang out and the ck light exploded, turning into an endless storm that raged in front of ye chen and ye mo.

    ¡°He actually epted it?¡±

    When they saw that, Tian Xie Zi and the other three, who had been paying attention to the situation, were extremely shocked. After all, even the four of them did not have the confidence to be able to withstand that attack.

    Night arc demon general also looked at the figure standing proudly in the distance, his ck hair flying in the wind. His disdainful face was gradually covered by a gloomy expression.

    ¡°This is interesting ...¡±

    ¡°No wonder Tian Xie Zi and the other three are so wary of him!¡±

    In the next moment, he grinned, and a cold glint surged in his eyes. Then, the bone wings on his back pped, and his figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°But do you think that¡¯s all I have?¡±

    In an instant, the space in front of ye chen distorted. Then, the night arc demon General¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. He grinned hideously and clenched his fist lightly. Dense and extremely sharp spikes grew out of his palm at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Then, he threw a punch at ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    Ye chen also threw a punch. His hand seemed to be made of gold and stone, shining brightly. He ignored the stab on the former¡¯s fist.

    The two¡¯s world-shaking attack instantly caused the sea surface to copse. Many monsters were turned into blood mist on the spot, and the mountains that stood in the distance copsed.

    The night arc demon general was shocked. He did not expect ye Chen¡¯s body to be able to resist his demon sealing spike. After all, the demon race¡¯s physical body had never belonged to anyone.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The killing intent in ye Chen¡¯s eyes was like a dragon. He bent his finger like a de and shed it at the night arc demon general. The space in front of him was split into two and mmed into the night arc demon general.

    The night arc demon rapidly fell from the crack and finallynded on the boiling sea. Demon blood sshed, causing the entire sea to shake.

    Tian Xie Zi and the other three were instantly dumbfounded.

    The night arc demon general they respected was defeated just like that?

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡± The old man from Sen Luo mountain eximed, unable to hide the shock on his face.

    In his eyes, the night arc demon General¡¯s strength wasparable to qianqiu wuhen and the others. Although ye chen was strong, there was still a certain gap between him and qianqiu wuhen and the others. How could he be a match for the night arc demon general?

    However, they had no choice but to believe the scene in front of them.

    ¡°Brother ye is so powerful!¡±

    When Xiao Tao and the others noticed this, they were overjoyed.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, an earth-shaking roar suddenly came from the sea. Then, a ck shadow broke out of the sea, revealing a rather embarrassed figure.

    It was the night arc demon general.

    At this moment, he was missing a bone wing. Demon blood was flowing down, corroding everything. It had been cut off by ye Chen¡¯s sword.

    The night arc demon general red at ye chen andughed in anger.¡±Damned human brat, congrattions on sessfully infuriating this demon general!¡±

    ¡°This demon will make you wish you were dead!¡±

    Then, the night arc demonic general suddenly roared towards the sky. The monstrous demonic Qi that enveloped everything suddenly gathered towards him quickly, covering the sky and the sun. It was terrifying.

    ¡°Greather devil body, devilish corrosion of the world!¡±

    As the endless demonic Qi was absorbed into his body, his body expanded by more than three times. From a distance, he looked like an ancient demon master, and his evil aura made the world tremble.

    ¡°Dark soul devouring spirit palm!¡±

    Night arc demonic General¡¯s eyes were ferocious. He reached out his arm and clenched it. The space behind him copsed. A giant palm that was thousands of feet in size struck out like the hand of a demon master from the demon world.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, all the remaining spiritual energy in the world was sucked away. Even the sea surface was split into two, as if it was afraid of all this.

    ¡°Puny human, enjoy this endless fear.¡±

    The red fox demonic generalughed out loud, and his evil aura shook the surroundings.

    ¡°You really think you¡¯ve won?¡±

    Ye chen said coldly and attacked.

    At that moment, Tian Xie Zi and the other three felt their vision blur. It was as if the world had been turned upside down. The presence of chaos was spat out and they felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Along with an extremely shrill scream, all the strange phenomena disappeared. Everyone was horrified to see a thin figure tearing apart a terrifying ck shadow, and demon blood sprinkled down.

    ¡°Lord Demon general?!!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi and the other three widened their eyes. They could not believe what they had just seen. The night arc demon general had been torn in half by ye chen?

    He was a demon general.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Lowly human, you deserve to die!¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± The night arc demonic general screamed.¡±You three hiding in the dark! What are you waiting for?!!¡±

    When he said that, Tian Xie Zi and the other three thought that he was talking to them. Just as they were about to attack, they saw the space that was enveloped by the demonic aura start to tumble violently again.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    As an extremely evil voice rang out, a ck shadow appeared in the distorted void again. This ck shadow also had a pair of dark red bone wings.

    Another demon general!

    When they saw this, Zhu Li and the others were not the only ones who were shocked. Even Tian Xie Zi and the other three felt their hearts turn cold.

    ¡°Ye Hu, I didn¡¯t expect you to end up like this today.¡±

    The demon general who had suddenly appearedughed evilly as if he was mocking the night arc demon general in ye Chen¡¯s hand. He then looked at the huge crack behind him.¡±The two of you,e out as well!¡±

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Killing two demons in a row, all living beings tremble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that we would have the chance to interfere in such a boring battle ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed boring ...¡±

    As the two voices rang out, endless demonic Qi once again began to boil within the huge distorted crack. Then, two sturdy ck figures slowly walked out.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as the two ck figures appeared, they stood side by side with the demon general from before. The monstrous demonic aura that emanated from their bodies almost suffocated everyone.

    ¡°Three ... Three demon generals ...¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s voice trembled.

    The faces of Yu feixuan and the other woman turned pale.

    Just one demon general had caused such a terrifying scene today. Now, three more demon generals hade. Were they going to copse the waste realm?

    ¡°Roger, save me, quickly save me!¡±

    At the same time, the night arc demon general in ye Chen¡¯s hands immediately roared,¡±¡±If I die, you won¡¯t be able to answer to night soul demon monarch ...¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡®night soul Demon Lord¡¯, the three demon generals ¡®expressions froze. One of them looked at ye chen coldly.¡±You human brat, you actually forced Ye Hu to this extent. You do have some strength.¡±

    ¡°Hand over Ye Hu, kneel down and swear fealty to the demon race. Then, I will spare your life?!!¡±

    The other demon venerable sneered.¡±Lowly human. Do you think you can fight against the three of us alone? if you know what¡¯s good for you, release Ye Luo immediately ...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill the three of you today!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    A divine me suddenly burst out from his hand and burned the night arc demon general to death amidst his terrified screams.

    In the distance, Tian Xie Zi and the other three were already scared out of their wits.

    Even such a powerful night arc demon general had been killed by ye chen. If they had attacked him before, could the consequences be imagined?

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen slowly turned around and stared at demon general Luo Jia and the other two. Deep in his cold eyes, there was a dense killing intent that made people want to attack him.

    Then, he walked towards the three of them step by step.

    ¡°Crazy, he¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi shuddered.¡±Is he going to fight against the three great demon generals by himself?¡±

    With every step ye chen took, the void in front of him copsed. The aura on his body also increased a little as if an ancient beast had awakened.

    After seeing night arc being killed right in front of them, the three generals ¡°eyes turned cold.

    ¡°What an ungrateful human brat!¡±

    General roga sneered, his eyes extremely gloomy. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and capture this brat for Lord night soul!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ¡°Greather devil fire palm!!!¡±

    A sinister and cold voice came out of general Luo Jia¡¯s mouth. A shocking demonic me bloomed from his palm, and a terrifying destructive force was transmitted.

    ¡°Void magic eyes!!!¡±

    ¡°Sun-devouring devil form!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the three great demon generals attacked at the same time. The monstrous demonic Qi boiled even more, as if it had turned the entire world into an endless demonic realm.

    ¡°Human, you dare to make an enemy of my demon race? you¡¯re simply courting death!¡±

    Demonic general Luojia urged his demonic me to transform into a ck halberd. It pierced through the void and suddenly stabbed toward ye Chen¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Tao and the others were shocked.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He slowly extended two fingers that were like crystal Jade. Then, he quickly reached out and grabbed the halberd that was only a foot away from his forehead.

    Even Jiang shengwu and the other old monsters at the Great Perfection void training stage, who were only one step away from the spirit division stage, did not dare to take such an attack head-on. However, ye chen had easily blocked it with two fingers.

    With his fatal blow blocked, a hint of shock shed through demon general rojia¡¯s eyes. With a long roar, he suddenly pulled back andunched a counterattack.

    ng!

    Ye chen struck out with one arm, meeting the halberd in an overbearing manner. The collision immediately produced a burst of dazzling sparks and the space around him was forcibly cut off, creating a vacuum of nearly ten thousand feet.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    He held the ck halberd in his hand and exerted force in his five fingers. With a crisp sound, the ck halberd was crushed into countless ck fragments by his brute force.

    This series of actions waspleted almost in the blink of an eye. When the other two demon generals reacted, there was only horror left in their eyes.

    The demonic General¡¯s Natal demonic artifact was destroyed so easily?

    ¡°Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist!!!¡±

    Ye chen struck out with the Trayastrimsa divine creation fist in session at the speed of lightning, forcing demon general Luojia to retreat step by step as he spat out demon blood.

    ¡°Ancient God¡¯s finger!!!¡±

    Suddenly, ye chen pointed a finger and pierced through the top of demon general Luojia¡¯s head. Demon general Luojia roared in anger and screamed as he tried to escape with his demonic soul.

    However, it was still too slow. Ye Chen¡¯s finger instantly pierced through the demonic soul. As demonic blood sprayed out, it waspletely destroyed.

    Demon general roga was dead!

    Ye chen did not seem to see it. He pushed out his fists and once again attacked the two stunned demon generals.

    Such a scene could be said to be unprecedented.

    When Tian Xie Zi and the others returned to their senses, they were shocked to death. Another demon general had died. Ye chen had killed two demon generals in a row.

    ¡°Too terrifying. This man is too terrifying!¡±

    The face of the old monster of the hidden immortal Ridge was pale.

    ¡°Not good! Retreat!!!¡±

    When they saw ye chen charging toward them with a murderous intent, the remaining two demon generals ¡®expressions changed and they quickly retreated.

    Ye chen closed in step by step, extremely domineering, like a god descending to the mortal world.

    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura emerged between heaven and earth. It seemed to prate the past, present, and future, causing all living beings to tremble.

    Another terrifying existence had appeared!

    Feeling the surging demonic Qi, the remaining two demon generals were overjoyed. They immediately knelt down on one knee and said with great sincerity,¡±¡±Wee, Sir night soul demon Monarch!!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the endless sea surface suddenly exploded, and a huge object broke out of the sea.

    The huge creature was like a whale with countless tentacles. On each tentacle, there was an evil eye.

    As the sea water boiled, the huge object quickly shrank and finally turned into a ck-robed man who stepped out of the water. He held his hands behind his back and rose into the sky.

    His entire body was pitch-ck, and every inch of his skin exuded a terrifying power. On his face, there were three extremely evil vertical eyes.

    The Man in ck walked very slowly, but every step he took seemed to move the entire void because of him. He was like a Supreme demon master who had crossed the boundary.

    He was a terrifying existence!

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression finally changed.

    As soon as he appeared, a sense of danger exploded in his heart, as if he was being stared at by some peerless monster.

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Demon race¡¯s demon monarch night soul!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The demonic Monarch!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sudden appearance of the Man in ck.

    In the strict hierarchy of the devil World, if a devil general was equivalent to a cultivator at the perfect void refinement realm, then a devil Lord would be equivalent to a cultivator at the soul splitting stage.

    ¡°Things are getting out of hand,¡±

    At the thought of this, he frowned slightly. Apparently, he didn¡¯t expect that there was a demonic monarch in Yinxu. He must havee from the demond.

    This made him even more afraid of devil Earth¡¯s existence.

    The world was silent. Tian Xie Zi and the others looked at the two demon generals who were kneeling respectfully on the ground. Then, they looked at the man in ck with eyes filled with shock.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s evil aura soared to the sky. It was as if he disregarded all living beings in the world. His gaze fell directly on ye chen.¡±Hehe, human, you¡¯re quite extraordinary. You¡¯ve lost two of my subordinates in a row.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the demon monarch night soul that the two pieces of trash mentioned earlier?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was low.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The Man in ck smiled slightly, which made one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡±¡±This Lord is Demon Lord night soul, a subordinate of Lord dutian Devil King of the devil realm¡¯s dutian devil domain ...¡±

    As soon as he said this, there was an imperceptible fluctuation in ye Chen¡¯s body. Only ye chen could sense this fluctuation.

    It was the split soul of dutian Devil King that he had subdued in the purple sky Realm.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart tightened when he thought of the dutian Demon King that night soul demon monarch had mentioned. It was clear that the fellow in his body was the split soul of night soul demon monarch¡¯s master.

    Now that he was carrying this bomb, if the former noticed it, it would definitely cause trouble.

    As expected, night soul Demon Lord¡¯s gaze was fixed on ye chen. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡°You¡¯re an interesting human boy. You¡¯re clearly a human, but you have a hint of the demon race¡¯s aura on you. This aura is a little familiar to me.¡±

    At this point, he smiled gently.¡±I¡¯m getting more and more interested in you. Well, I think you¡¯re quite interesting. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±

    His tone was extremely gentle, as if he was really discussing with ye chen. His gaze on ye chen carried a slight mischievous intent.

    When they heard those words, the two demon generals, Tian Xie Zi, and the others who were kneeling respectfully on the ground were ecstatic. Their eyes were filled with gloating.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang!¡± One of the demon generals said proudly,¡±you should feel honored to have the Demon King show up in person.¡±

    ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡±

    Xiao Tao was extremely nervous, and Yu feixuan, who was standing beside her, turned pale. Her eyes were filled with despair.

    Even though she did not know what the demon Lord represented, she could still vaguely guess that the demon Lord¡¯s strength was unfathomable.

    ¡°Master, you go, this old man will dy him!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± With a furious roar, Zhu Li unleashed all his physical strength and charged at night soul demon monarch like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    Night soul demon monarch turned a blind eye to it. A glint shed in his eyes, and Zhu Li felt his mind explode violently. Then, he fell from the sky with a blood-curdling screech, plummeting heavily into the sea.

    The former then looked at ye chen with a half-smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want this Lord to invite you?¡±

    ¡°If you want this ye to go with you, then it will depend on whether or not you have the ability.¡±

    Ye chen sneered, his long hair dancing in the wind.¡±It just so happens that the four pieces of trash from before were too weak. This ye didn¡¯t have enough fun!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The smile on night soul Demon Lord¡¯s face sank slightly. Then, he suddenly brought his palm down. The space in the area distorted violently, and a ck shadow whizzed toward ye chen.

    This ck shadow seemed to be formed by extremely pure demonic Qi. Then, it quickly turned into an extremely ck light array in the void.

    It was clear that night soul demon monarch wanted to suppress him.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as if a wave of murderous intent was sweeping out. Then, his right hand drew a line in the air and a dazzling saber ray broke through the air and stood on the ck light array.

    ng!

    As the dazzling sparks exploded in the void, the space trembled violently. The unbreakable ck light array shook violently for a few times and then exploded, turning into countless violent demonic Qi.

    At the same time, ye Chen¡¯s figure also took a few steps back.

    ¡°He actually epted it?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    When Tian Xie Zi and the others saw that, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Their gazes were filled with disbelief.

    One had to know that this was the demon Lord.

    It wasparable to an existence at the demigod stage!

    Even when they were facing this person, the pressure that they felt made them unable to even have the slightest thought of resisting.

    Night soul Demon Lord narrowed his eyes and looked at ye chen again with a hint of surprise. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your body ...¡±

    He could tell that ye Chen¡¯s physical strength had long surpassed his true essence cultivation. That was why he could break his soul corrosion demon array with one strike.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know everything after we capture you!¡±

    As he said this, he slowly closed his eyes. At that moment, the void behind him suddenly reversed, as if a storm of demonic Qi had been set off. At the same time, a terrifying pressure swept out from his body.

    It was obvious that the demon Lord was going to attack with all his might.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    In an instant, the demonic Qi between heaven and earth boiled and spread out in a mighty manner, as if it was going to break the sky.

    Tian Xie Zi and the others were terrified under the mighty pressure. They felt as if their primordial spirits were about to copse.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the strength of a soul clone!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned grim. With his current early void refinement realm primordial Qi, it would be difficult for him to deal with a soul splitting cultivator.

    The only thing he could rely on was his physical strength.

    As he thought of this, his body suddenly burst into a brilliant divine light. The divine light was changing at a crazy speed, and behind him, a terrifying shadow was condensing.

    There was a Dragon soaring into the sky!

    There was a tiger¡¯s roar!

    There was the cry of a Phoenix in the nine Heavens ...

    It was the true spirit nine transformations!

    The first time he used this skill was in the heaven wind sea region of the ancient barren world.

    As he unleashed all nine true spirit transformations, a terrifying pressure emanated from his body. The pressure wasparable to that of night soul demon monarch.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The two terrifying pressures collided with each other, causing the void around the two to copse and copse at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At that moment, an extremely domineering voice suddenly reverberated through the world.¡±¡±Night soul, since when have you fallen to the point of bullying a junior?¡±

    The moment the voice appeared, it turned into a world-shaking turmoil that forcefully dissolved the pressure on night soul demon monarch¡¯s body, causing his expression to change drastically.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the entire sea area waspletely destroyed.

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: I¡¯ll ask the divine item to help me, kill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The figure was extremely tall and his long hair was disheveled. He stepped on the turbulent sea with his bare feet, and an indescribable pressure swept out from his body.

    The endless purple light dispersed all the demonic Qi in the world.

    The moment night soul demon monarch saw the figure, extreme shock shed across his face.¡±¡±Emperor River!¡±

    Emperor River!

    Hearing this extremely shocking word, everyone¡¯s body trembled. Then, as if they had recalled something, they all sucked in a cold breath.

    Di Jiang, the ancestor of sorcerers!

    He was one of the twelve most terrifying existences on earth in ancient times!

    Ye chen was equally shocked!

    Wasn¡¯t Emperor Jiang in a deep sleep?

    The tall figure came with a bright purple light, like an ancient God descending to the world. He instantly appeared clearly in everyone¡¯s sight.

    Only then did everyone see his face clearly. He was a rough-looking middle-aged man with a head of purple hair and eyes like lightning. His facial features were slightly different from that of a normal human, but the aura emitted from his body made the world tremble a little.

    ¡±

    Under the bright purple light, the two demon generals who were kneeling on the ground immediately screamed miserably. Their bodies began to emit green smoke, as if they were being burned.

    Then, he disappeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    When they saw this, Tian Xie Zi and the other three fell to their knees. Their hearts trembled and they felt as if their souls were about to fly out of their bodies.

    To think that such a terrifying existence was hidden on earth!

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Night soul demon monarch¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He turned a blind eye to the tragic deaths of his two subordinates and fixed his evil eyes on Emperor Jiang.¡±No, this isn¡¯t your original body. It¡¯s a clone!¡±

    ¡°Even a clone is enough to kill you!¡±

    Emperor Jiang chuckled with an indifferent expression, as if he was not good with words.¡±¡±So many years have passed, and your devil earth finally couldn¡¯t bear it and came into being early. Aren¡¯t you afraid of repeating the same ending?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°If not for Emperor Xuanyuan, the Lord of the human race, setting up a trap and forcing the powerful demon to fight with that ancient immortal, resulting in him being injured in the end, would all of you have been able to reap the benefits without doing anything and enjoy the peace of the past countless years?¡± demon monarch night soul sneered.

    After saying that, heughed evilly.¡±It¡¯s different now. Emperor Xuanyuan has already stepped into the path of heaven. I¡¯d like to see who else can save you. When the devil earth and theherworlde to an agreement, it will be the end of this world!¡±

    ¡°Theherworld?¡±

    Emperor Jiang¡¯s eyes shed like purple lightning.¡±¡±Whether it¡¯s theherworld or the devil earth, at least I can get rid of you, trash, in advance today!¡±

    Night soul demon monarch¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard this. He then transformed into dozens of ck shadows and fled in all directions.

    He, who had previously vowed solemnly, now had no will to fight in the face of Emperor River. He only wanted to escape.

    ¡°Hehe, you still want to escape in front of me?¡±

    Emperor Jiang chuckled at this scene. He didn¡¯t panic, and in the next moment, his figure disappeared strangely.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The moment his figure disappeared, a purple light suddenly bloomed in the distance. A terrifying figure caught up with a ck shadow and then punched out, sting it apart.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, he caught up with another ck shadow ...

    As a series of earth-shaking rumbles sounded, more than half of the dozens of afterimages that night soul demon monarch had created were destroyed.

    The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    Only thest ck shadow took advantage of this gap to escape far away. Emperor Jiang waved his big hand, and endless purple light whizzed from all directions. Finally, it turned into a giant hand and mmed down.

    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!!!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, don¡¯t becent too soon. Our demons will rule all of this sooner orter. We will enve all the living beings and annihte you!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Then, shrill screams sounded.

    The world regained its peace. All the demonic Qi retreated, and the world returned to its former glory.

    Everyone looked at this scene in horror.

    A Grand Demon Lord was killed just like that?

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was a hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at Emperor Jiang. Thetter had blown up a Demon Lord purely with his physical strength.

    This was the terrifying aspect of body cultivation. The human body was the world¡¯s most powerful weapon. No matter what kind of divine arts you had, I would break them with a single punch!

    ¡°What an annoying fellow.¡±

    Di Jiang retracted his gaze and turned to ye chen.¡±¡±There¡¯s something wrong with your body. If you advance another level, I¡¯ll just blow up trash like this with a single punch!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Although he could put up a fight against night soul Demon Lord, he would not be as rxed as the former.

    In fact, the other party was right. After returning to Earth, his physical body had been worn out after crossing the void cracks of the 33 heavens.

    ¡°Back then, these fellows had countless great battles with us. Killing him was merely an obligation. You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡±

    Emperor Jiang didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. He looked into the devil earth and said indifferently,¡±¡±The real battle will take ce there. I can¡¯t keep this avatar for long, so I won¡¯t be staying for long!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and disappeared from the world.

    ¡­¡­

    In the devil earth, heaven and earth boiled, and the cracks in the ground were like huge holes. Devil Qi swept through everything, and all kinds of heart-palpitating fluctuations were fighting fiercely under the sky.

    ¡°Divine item, please help me! sh!!!¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen held the divine item in his hand and shed with his heaven-severing saber. In an instant, chaotic energy surged out.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A furious roar rang out,¡±¡±World Guardian, although this king is dead, there are more than ten million existences like this King in the devil World. Don¡¯t be proud too early!¡±

    ¡°King!¡±

    Countless demons roared in grief!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the huge void, a fiery red giant beast that was more than 1000 feet long opened its mouth and spat out nine beams of divine fire that reached the sky and fell into the devil earth.

    Nearly one-third of the entire devil earth had turned into an endless sea of fire, during which countless shrill screams could be heard.

    A momentter, the world returned to peace.

    When he looked again, there were actually nine heads of that fiery red giant beast.

    The fiery red giant beast lowered its head and looked at a schr. Its gaze fell on the divine item in his hand and it spoke in the humannguage,¡±¡±You¡¯ve subdued this de?¡±

    ¡°How did wuhen get the favor of a divine item ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just borrowing it ...¡±Qianqiu wuhen smiled dejectedly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the divine item in his hand suddenly left his hand and turned into a sky-breaking saber radiance that disappeared into the endless darkness.

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re awake ...¡± The fiery red giant beast¡¯s eyes shed.

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600: You can avoid death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The southern region of Yinxu, where the merman race was.

    With night soul demon monarch¡¯s fall, the world regained its rity. However, the shocking battle from before was still fresh in everyone¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Suddenly, the four figures looked at each other and gritted their teeth. Then, they turned into afterimages and fled in all directions.

    It was Tian Xie Zi and the other three.

    After Emperor Jiang had appeared and night soul Demon Lord had fallen, they knew that they were finished. Ye chen had the strength to kill two demon generals in a row and even fight Night soul Demon Lord.

    How could the four of them be a match for him? As such, in their eyes, the only way to save their lives was to escape.

    The four of them were cunning. They knew that they had to split up and escape. They thought that ye chen was alone and could not stop them at the same time.

    However, in the next moment, three of them froze. Their faces were filled with shock because there was a ye chen in front of them.

    Only the old monster from senluo mountain ran forward, but in the next moment, he was killed by a locust tree leaf on the spot.

    ¡°You ... You ...¡±

    Tian Xie Zi looked at the ck-robed ye chen who was blocking his way. His face was filled with shock like a stormy sea. He stuttered and could not even finish a sentence.

    Ye chen had once used this technique outside the huangshen tomb. Therefore, he naturally recognized this technique at a nce.

    In contrast, the old monster from the corner of darkness also looked at the white-robed ye chen in front of him with a horrified expression.

    ¡°You dare to stop me with a mere smokescreen? get lost!¡±

    The old monster from the corner of darkness roared andunched a terrifying consciousness attack on the white-robed ye chen. Once his consciousness was released, it was like a flood breaking through a dam, crushing everything.

    However, the white-robed ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm. A sharp light shed in his eyes and then they turned into a pir of light that rose like a boiling me.

    The two terrifying divine thoughts collided with a loud bang, immediately annihting the void within a radius of ten thousand feet.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The former screamed and fell from the void, holding his head. His eyes were bleeding and his face was in extreme pain.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang ...¡±

    Not long after, the three of them were forced together.

    Tian Xie Ziy limply on the ground. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at ye chen. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You ... How can you be so powerful?¡±

    If he remembered correctly, ye chen had just reached the early void refinement realm not long ago. However, he was already able to render them, the old monsters at the great circle of the void refinement realm,pletely defenseless.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, are you alright?¡±

    At this time, Yu feixuan and the other two quickly ran over. The three of them were soaked in demonic blood, but fortunately, they were not seriously injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said. Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    Zhu Li looked at Tian Xie Zi and the other two coldly.¡±Master, what should we do with these three old men?!!¡±

    ¡°I think we should just kill him!¡± Yu feixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.

    It could be said that the merman race¡¯s current situation was all caused by these three people in front of her, so the hatred in her heart for these three people had long reached the point of no return.

    When they heard those words, Tian Xie Zi and the other two immediately sensed a cold killing intent. The three of them shuddered and said hurriedly,¡±Miss Yu, everything we¡¯ve done was under the influence of night arc demon general and the others!¡±

    Afraid that Yu feixuan would not believe him, Tian Xie Zi said,¡±¡±Your grandfather, Yu Taiyuan, was also bewitched by the devil mantuo flower of the night arc demon general. He fell into an Endless Illusion, so he did not foresee the danger of you building the human race.¡±

    The Yu Taiyuan he was referring to was the merman forefather.

    Hearing this, Yu feixuan¡¯s body trembled, as if she had just heard some bad news,¡±¡±So ... So grandfather¡¯s misfortune was all your doing.¡±

    ¡°Miss Yu, I know how to get your grandfather to beg for the devil mantuo flower, as long as you don¡¯t let fellow Daoist ye kill us!¡±

    When he said this, his expression was extremely bitter.

    It was reasonable to say that they were all old monsters who had lived for thousands of years and had long seen through life and death. However, when they were really facing death, they could not help but fear death.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± ye chen looked at Yu feixuan.

    Yu feixuan had no choice but to retract her killing intent and said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll spare their lives for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve rescued grandfather and Tian ¡®GE,¡±

    ¡°You three are lucky.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm.¡±I may spare you from death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment. Hand over the soul blood and pledge your eternal loyalty to me!¡±

    The moment he said that, the expressions of Tian Xie Zi and the other two changed drastically.

    The old monster from the darkness corner region took a deep breath and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for countless years. If you want me to hand over my soul blood, I¡¯d rather die!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go to hell!¡±

    Ye chen suddenly attacked. The former immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his body tilted, and he fell to the ground, dead.

    With his death, Tian Xie Zi and ye chen smiled wryly. In the end, they gritted their teeth and touched the space between their brows with their trembling right hands. Two drops of golden blood fell into ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    After collecting the soul blood from the two, ye chen looked at Tian Xie Zi and said,¡±¡±Now, take me to my brother Yang Tian!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tian Xie Zi nodded bitterly. He led the way and led ye Chen¡¯s group onto the huge ind. At the same time, a huge city entered ye Chen¡¯s sight. The city was decorated in a very prosperous manner. It seemed to be decorated with agate and coral.

    Ye chen could not help but frown. The merfolk n was a cultivation force, but the decorations were no different from the pce in the mortal world.

    As if she sensed his confusion, Yu feixuan¡¯s face heated up and she exined,¡±¡±There are many women in our Merman race, and women love Beauty By Nature, so ...¡±

    Ye chen could not help bute to a realization and did not ask further.

    In the end, Tian Xie Zi led the group into the ancestralnd of the merman race. It was like a dark pool. However, the moment they stepped into it, they immediately felt the world spinning around them and a powerful restrictive force hit them head-on.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Yu feixuan bit her finger and formed an ancient and obscure talisman in the air. The talisman hovered above the pool like a butterfly.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    With a loud bang, the iing restrictive force immediately dissipated. The next moment, the scene in front of everyone suddenly changed.

    The void was torn apart and everyone stepped into it. What entered their eyes was an extremely quiet Valley. Under their feet was a spacious corridor, and at the end of the corridor was a huge Pce.

    Outside the pce, there was a huge stone statue standing tall. It was a Mermaid statue but it looked like a woman. Even though it was a stone statue, it was still vivid and lifelike. The otherworldly aura between its brows made ye chen take a few more nces.

    ¡°This is the ancestor of our Merman race.¡±

    Yu feixuan and Xiao Tao respectfully knelt before the stone statue and began to introduce each of them to ye chen.

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601: The ancestralnd of the merman race!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Grandfather is in the stone Hall!¡±

    When she said that, Yu feixuan could not help but cast a cold nce at Tian Xie Zi.

    Only the past n leaders could enter the merman race¡¯s ancestralnd. Now that something had happened to both the merman patriarch and Yang Tian, it would not be easy for her to open the ancestralnd.

    Tian Xie Zi smiled wryly and said,¡±to be honest, I¡¯ve tried to open it with a few other fellow Daoists, but we couldn¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and moved. At the same time, a dazzling divine me bloomed in his eyes.¡±Great five elements restriction breaking technique, break!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, the door of the stone Hall finally opened. The first thing that came in was the demonic Qi that made people resist!

    At the same time, a cold wind seemed to blow in this space. One could vaguely hear countless ghostly wails and wolf howls.

    ¡°Fiery golden eyes, burn the heavens!¡±

    Suddenly, two bright pirs of divine fire burst out of ye Chen¡¯s eyes. They swept past like heavenly swords and all the demonic energy that was swept away was reduced to nothing.

    In just a few short breaths, the scene inside the stone Hall waspletely exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. In the middle of the hall, there was a futon, and on it sat an old figure.

    The figure was dressed in a purple robe, and he seemed to be stiff and motionless. However, at this moment, his entire body was wrapped in thick demonic Qi, as if he had transformed into a Supreme Demon Lord.

    It was Yu Taiyuan, the merman ancestor!

    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that there was a ray of dim light standing still above his head. The dim light was like a ck Lotus tform, and the endless demonic Qi was emanating from it.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Seeing this, Yu feixuan cried out. She quickly walked over and knelt down in front of the old man.

    Ye chen nced at Tian Xie Zi. Thetter¡¯s expression changed slightly and he immediately walked out. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence at the ck Lotus tform. Then, he formed a seal with both hands.¡±Woof!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    Once the ck Lotus tform absorbed his blood essence, it shone with a red light and quickly shrank as if it had sensed something. In the end, it became the size of a palm and fell into Tian Xie Zi¡¯s hand.

    As the ck Lotus throne moved, the demonic Qi on Yu Taiyuan¡¯s body dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, his face returned to the ruddyplexion of a normal person.

    Yu Taiyuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him nkly. When his eyes fell on ye chen, he could not help but frown.

    He had been controlled by the devil mantuo flower. Although it had only been a few days, it was as if he had been lost in it for thousands of years. Thus, until he woke up, his thoughts were still notpletely washed away.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Yu feixuan cried tears of joy.

    ¡°Xuan ¡®er?¡± Yu Taiyuan frowned. Who are they?¡±

    Yu feixuan seemed to have sensed his displeasure, and immediately told him everything about the disaster that had befallen the merman race. After listening to everything, Yu Taiyuan felt as if he had aged a few decades.

    The merman race was his heart¡¯s blood, and now that more than half of it was destroyed, how could this not make his heart ache? what made him even more guilty was that he actually watched this cmity happen because of the devil mantuo flower.

    However, for someone like him who had lived for countless years, he would not easily reveal his sadness on his face. He slowly got up and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    He looked at ye chen with deep admiration.

    From Yu feixuan¡¯s ount, he had already learned of ye Chen¡¯s shocking battle record. At his age, Yu Taiyuan knew that he would not be able to achieve this.

    ¡°Daoist Yu is too polite!¡±

    ¡°Since my brother Yang Tian is the son-inw of your merfolk, his business is my business,¡± ye chen said with a faint smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s yang Tian¡¯s fortune to have a brother like you,¡±

    Yu Taiyuan was not a pretentious person. After secretly remembering this favor in his heart, he suddenly remembered,¡±¡±Where¡¯s yang Tian?¡±

    The moment he said that, Yu feixuan could not help but look at Tian Xie Zi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother, Yang Tian?¡±ye chen asked coldly.

    Tian Xie Zi¡¯s heart sank and a red vertical eye suddenly appeared between his brows. The vertical eye released a piercing red light into the air.

    The next moment!

    After being shot by the red light, a huge crack immediately appeared in the void in front of everyone, as if it had been torn apart by an invisible hand.

    As the crack expanded rapidly, a huge cage immediately appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. There were two figures sitting cross-legged in the cage, as if they were in a deep sleep.

    They were Yang Tian and Yang Hao.

    Ye chen reached out and broke the cage by force. He extracted Yang Tian and his son and pointed between their brows.

    Yang Tian was the first to wake up. The moment he saw Tian Xie Zi, a cold killing intent exploded from his body.¡±Tian Xie Zi, you bastard ...¡±

    Tian Xie Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    At that moment, ye chen waved his sleeve and stopped Yang Tian. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You slept so much that you don¡¯t even recognize me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Old ye!¡±

    Only then did Yang Tian notice him, and the killing intent in his body suddenly disappeared. He said excitedly,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be alive to see you.¡±

    As he spoke, he rushed over and gave ye chen a punch.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yu Taiyuan¡¯s expression was the same. He could not help but snort coldly. In his opinion, ye chen was the benefactor of the entire Merman race. How could Yang Tian treat ye chen in such a rude way?

    Yang Tianughed mockingly when he heard the scoff and gave ye chen a hug. Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.

    Not long after, Yang Hao also woke up. When he saw ye chen, he was immediately excited.¡±Uncle ye ...¡±

    The two of them were not injured. It must have been because Tian Xie Zi and the other three had wanted to subdue Yang Tian and his son that they did not go too far. Otherwise, ye chen would not have minded killing them.

    Then, Yu feixuan told him everything about how ye chen had rushed over to save everyone. After listening to it, Yang Tian was grateful but his shock toward ye chen grew stronger.

    He stared at ye chen with an extremely strange gaze and finally forced out a sentence,¡±¡±F * ck, you¡¯re a F * cking pervert!¡±

    Previously, when he had returned to the merfolk to cultivate in seclusion and used the void Soaring Dragon pill to step into the void training stage, he had not thought that he had surpassed ye chen. However, after hearing Yu feixuan¡¯s words, the little pride that remained in his heart was instantly crushed.

    Ye chen smiled and turned to look at Yu Taiyuan.¡±¡±Daoist Yu, I heard that you have a fragment of the undying Saint herb?¡±

    This was his true purpose ining to reinforce the human race.

    Now that he had gathered most of the remains of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, only the one in the hands of the merman race patriarch was left. Once he gathered all of them, he would be able to know the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    At that time, su Yuhan would be saved!

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Heaven has three wonders, earth has six elements!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When he heard ye Chen¡¯s words, Yu Taiyuan was first shocked, then he slowly said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, are you talking about this item?¡±

    With that, there was a sh of light and a piece of bone appeared in his hand. The bone was the size of a leaf, and the moment it appeared, the temperature in the void dropped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this. ¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face brightened.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, if you need it, I can give it to you!¡±

    Yu Taiyuan nced at him. How could he not know that ye chen needed this item? he smiled and flicked his finger without hesitation, throwing the bone piece at ye chen.

    After ye chen took it, he said with utmost sincerity,¡±Many thanks, but I¡¯m not one to take advantage of others. I¡¯m willing to agree to one condition of fellow Daoist Yu ¡®s,¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. ¡±

    Yu Taiyuan shook his head slightly.¡±Yang Tian is the son-inw of the merman race. Taking ten thousand steps back, the merman race has encountered a great disaster this time. If it were not for fellow Daoist ye¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid we would have been exterminated.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but nce at the bone piece in ye Chen¡¯s hand and smiled bitterly.¡±Besides, I¡¯ve been studying this thing. Although I know it¡¯s extraordinary, I can¡¯t get any more useful information. In that case, I might as well give it to fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This thing is only useful to you.¡± Yang Tian chimed in.

    Ye chen was not pretentious. After epting it, he could not hide his excitement. Now that all the map fragments had been gathered, he only needed to piece them together and he would know the whereabouts of the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, Yu feixuan was in charge of the counting of the remaining merfolk, as well as the casualties and losses.

    When they saw the statistics, everyone¡¯s hearts, including Yu Taiyuan ¡®s, sank.

    This time, the merman race¡¯s strength had been reduced by half. If Yu Taiyuan was not still alive, it would be difficult for them to keep their position as the Overlord of the southern region.

    At the same time, within the merman race¡¯s ancestralnd.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and with a wave of his hand, he sealed off the space around him. Then, fragments shot out from his sleeves and floated in front of him.

    There were a total of nine pills.

    Looking at these map fragments, ye chen no longer hesitated. He immediately and carefully pieced the nine map fragments together ording to the pattern.

    Time passed by slowly. When the ninth map fragment settled in its position, a bone armor the size of an adult¡¯s palm appeared in front of him. From a distance, it looked like a turtle shell, and on it was andscape painting.

    Thendscape painting was extremely ordinary, without any route or instructions, as if it had been drawn by someone casually.

    Seeing this, ye chen could not help but frown.

    He had worked so hard to gather all the map fragments, but now there was no information on the thing he had pieced together. Was his hard work going to go to waste?

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A huge amount of spiritual sense gushed out from his niwan Pce and wrapped around the entire piece of bone armor, not willing to let go of any clues.

    However, in the end, he gained nothing.

    Thinking of this, he was somewhat unwilling. He bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the middle of the bone armor.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    After the bone armor absorbed his blood, it suddenly became extremely hot, like a Red Hot iron. Then, all the patterns on it appeared like the meridians of the human body.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the end, the burning lines suddenly twisted violently and turned into Burning Words that flew out of the bone armor and hovered above ye Chen¡¯s head.

    There were three wonders in heaven and six elements on earth.

    Spirits were strange, and old heroes were buried.

    Yellow sand and red earth, rubble-covered grave Foundation.

    A hundred steps in square and yellow could be seen everywhere.

    Looking at the thirty-two bird-beast characters hovering in front of him, ye chen read them out softly. A hint of emotion appeared on his face.

    This was because the short thirty-two words revealed a deep understanding of Fengshui. The clue to the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus must have been left behind by a Fengshui expert.

    Ye chen did not know much about Feng Shui, but he could roughly tell.

    The three wonders of heaven referred to the sun, moon, and stars, while the six elements of earth were Wu (Jiazi), Ji (jiaxu), Geng (jiashen), Xin (jiawu), and Ren (Jiachen).

    As for thetter part, ye chen did not quite understand.

    His gaze flickered for a few moments before he waved his hand and walked out of the ancestralnd of the merman race. He found Yu Taiyuan and got straight to the point,¡±¡±Daoist Yu, do you know Feng Shui?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Taiyuan was slightly surprised,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, how did you know that I know some Fengshui?¡±

    Ye chen was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately exined the thirty-two words. Of course, he did not mention the origin of these thirty-two words.

    Yu Taiyuan did not pursue the matter. Instead, he burst outughing.¡±Does fellow Daoist ye know how to use these 32 words?¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    ¡°This is the curse of theherworld!¡±

    Yu Taiyuanughed and said,¡±any Feng Shui Master who is looking for aher residence for their employer has to recite this incantation. Therefore, fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re overthinking it. These thirty-two incantations have already pointed out that the thing you want is in aher residence.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°As for the location of this Yin residence ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure ...¡±Yu Taiyuan pondered for a moment.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, feeling a little disappointed. Just as he was about to return to the ancestralnd of the merman race to study it, he saw the void where the entire Merman race was shaking violently.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the thirty-two words suddenly rose up violently and broke through the space that he had sealed. Then, they shot up into the sky like a meteor.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the distance in an instant. In the blink of an eye, his figure traveled through the void. Under his fiery golden eyes, he immediately saw the thirty-two characters advancing toward the periphery of Yin Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see where you guys are going!¡±

    Ye chen sneered. He took a step forward and teleported away.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the entire Yinxu moved. The movement was too huge and shocking, and all the forces were shocked by this scene.

    Tianyuan city, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.

    Fang tianchen, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and appeared in the void. He looked at the 32 characters that were heading toward the westernmostnd outside Yinxu.

    His expression suddenly became ecstatic,¡±¡±The undying Saint herb! This is the undying Saint herb that my n has been searching for!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    In the next moment, heughed out loud, and his thunderous voice resounded in the minds of countless people.¡±Powerhouses above the void training stage of Tianyuan tradingpany,e with me!¡±

 Chapter 1603

    <h4>Chapter 1603: I¡¯ll kill whoever snatches it!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As his voice fell ...

    Shua shua shua!

    In an instant, more than ten powerhouses at the void training stage shot out from Tianyuan city and roared in the sky.

    The great Jiang dynasty.

    The ruler of the dynasty, Jiang shengwu, stood at the top of the Imperial City and looked at the image in the sky.¡±¡±This aura is exactly the same as the one recorded in the emperor¡¯s book ...¡±

    ¡°Pass down this one¡¯s imperial decree!¡±

    In the next moment, an Emperor-like voice rang out,¡±¡±All experts above the rank of Imperial Prince, move out!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Not only Tianyuan city and the great Jiang divine dynasty, but even the Tianxuan Holy Land, heartless Pce, cangming Pce, and other forces were all mobilized.

    Even those with low cultivation bases could still sense the terrifying auras that whizzed past the void from time to time.

    ¡°Something big has happened again?!!¡±

    ¡°Yinxu is getting more and more unstable.¡±

    For a moment, countless people were very uneasy. Some of the more daring ones gritted their teeth and chose to follow them to see what was going on.

    ¡­¡­

    The panwu celestial sect.

    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted at themotion and muttered,¡±¡±A natural phenomenon. It¡¯s either a demon or a Supreme treasure.¡±

    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the ck figure on the mountain.¡±¡±First emperor, do you dare to follow the ancestor?¡±

    The ck figure was wearing a ck Dragon robe, and his face was dignified without being angry. He did not speak in the face of the old ancestor¡¯s provocation, but the purple-gold bone wings on his back suddenly shook violently. Then, like an ancient giant beast, he directly broke through the clouds and ran West.

    ¡°Daoist ckfrost, you stay here and guard the sect. I¡¯lle back after I take a look,¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t stand his loneliness. He gave Daoist ck ice a warning and chased after Yi.

    In the vast devil earth.

    ¡°Boss, the item left behind by the great emperor has finally been exposed. Should we make a move ...¡± The Holy ape muttered as it looked into the void.

    The reply it got was a deep voice,¡±¡±Since it¡¯s the great Emperor¡¯s item, there¡¯s naturally a reason for it to appear.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Yinxu, in the far west, there was a Sea of Bones and corpses. Countless bones were piled up, spanning hundreds of miles. The scene made people tremble.

    This ce was the corpse devil sea.

    At this moment, in the sky above the demonic corpse sea, a golden human-shaped skeleton was looking at everything under his feet with a serious expression. As he looked over, countless corpses began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye as if they were being burned by high temperature.

    If there were outsiders present, they would definitely discover that this existence was the master of the corpse demon sea, Saint monarch threeher!

    His expression was extremely ugly, and his eyes were focused on a huge Canyon ten miles away. The canyon had now turned into an endless fire field, and the terrifying temperature made even him feel scared.

    Just a moment ago, something that looked like a Heavenly Fire fell into the canyon. Then, the canyon was instantly covered in endless mes.

    His intuition told him that this was an extraordinary change.

    Just as he was hesitating whether to go down and investigate, a graceful figure that connected heaven and earth swept over from the distance and then turned into a thin young man.

    ¡°Ye nankuang!!!¡±

    When he saw the person¡¯s face clearly, his expression darkened.¡±¡±Ye nankuang, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who caused all this.¡±

    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear her. His eyes were fixed on the huge Canyon that was surrounded by endless mes. A pair of celestial rays shot out from his eyes, trying to see the situation inside the canyon.

    At this moment, the space around the two of them trembled violently and was torn apart by a terrifying force. A dozen figures shot out from the crack.

    The leader was Fang tianchen of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    More than ten powerhouses at the void training stage!

    Seeing this, Saint monarch Sanyou¡¯s eyelids twitched. He looked at Fang tianchen with fear.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Fang, why did you bring your men to my corpse devil sea?¡±

    This lineup was almost all the strength of Tianyuan tradingpany. If they really fought, even a hundred Shi MOHAI wouldn¡¯t be enough to defeat them.

    Fang tianchen first nced at the canyon, then noticed ye chen as well. After his pupils shrank slightly, he said to the abysmal Saint Lord,¡±¡±Daoist threeher, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We were all attracted by this phenomenon.¡±

    As he said this, he stared at Saint monarch Sanyou and said,¡±¡±Does fellow Daoist threeher know the reason for this phenomenon?¡±

    Saint Sanyou nced at ye chen discreetly and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that a divine object has appeared in the canyon.¡±

    Fang tianchen took a deep breath and looked at the huge Canyon with a hint of passion in his eyes.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Even if it is, it¡¯s still this ye ¡®S. I¡¯ll kill whoever snatches it!¡± Ye chen said lightly.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re quite boastful.¡±

    Fang tianchen smiled gloomily.¡±Don¡¯t forget that Tianyuan city hase out in full force today. Even if you are talented, you can¡¯t fight against so many people, right?¡±

    ¡°Then you can try.¡± Ye chuckled.

    Fang tianchen¡¯s face turned cold. Just as he was about to speak, the sea of clouds in the sky suddenly exploded violently, and then a sneer was heard,¡±¡±After not seeing you for a few days, fellow Daoist ye¡¯s tone is really getting bigger and bigger!¡±

    As the terrifying pressure descended, a figure in a golden Imperial robe descended with several elders.

    It was Jiang shengwu and the others.

    ¡°So it¡¯s fellow Daoist Jiang!¡±

    Seeing that the great Jiang dynasty had also sent seven or eight cultivators at the void training stage, Fang tianchen¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and then he cupped his fists with a smile.

    Jiang shengwu nodded slightly and then looked at ye chen.¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, do you really think that you can go against fellow Daoist Fang and me this time?¡±

    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± Ye chen retorted.

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s feasible to add me?¡±

    At this time, a domineering voice rang out. A purple-gold figure that covered the sky whizzed over from the horizon.

    It was the referee.

    Seeing this, Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He could never forget that Yi had said that he was a fake emperor. He didn¡¯t expect that this person would follow him like a ghost.

    ¡°Whoever dares to touch ye nankuang is my enemy.¡±

    Another golden human-shaped skeleton descended. It looked at Fang tianchen and ye chen provocatively, then nodded at ye chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s really lively ...¡±

    Many experts arrived one after another, all of them attracted by the strange sound.

    In the end, more than 30 powerhouses at the void training stage in the entire demonic corpse sea had gathered here. Although neither side had made a move, the invisible pressure from them was enough to make the whole world lose its color.

    ¡°My God, a big scene, a big scene!¡±

    ¡°With so many powerhouses, if they fight, the entire Yinxu will be broken, right?!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A thunderous sound spread out from every corner of the world, causing countless people to feel their blood run cold.

 Chapter 1604

    <h4>Chapter 1604: I don¡¯t mind going on a killing spree today!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the void, many big shots stood quietly, all of them exuding a monstrous pressure that was enough to shake the world.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the huge Canyon below. The mes inside were getting more and more intense. Even from thousands of feet away, they could still feel the temperature.

    Holy Lord Tianxuan was dressed in a snow-white robe. He narrowed his eyes as he sized up ye chen.¡±Ye nankuang, you don¡¯t seem to have many people on your side. Do you really dare to take grain from the fire in this situation?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many people who cameter immediately noticed ye Chen¡¯s existence.

    Countless people¡¯s pupils shrank at first, but when they saw that there were only Phoenix and cmity beside ye chen, they sneered.

    Ye chen met everyone¡¯s eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Seeing that there are only three of us, you want to bully us with your numbers?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just a motley crew. ¡±

    ¡°I alone am enough to defeat all of them!¡± The referee was arrogant and overbearing as usual.

    The soul Fire in the Golden skeleton¡¯s eyes began to stir.¡±I don¡¯t mind going on a killing spree today!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, many people snorted coldly and looked angry. Even though ye chen was powerful, there were no less than twenty void training cultivators in all of their forces today.

    Yet, ye chen and the other two were boasting shamelessly!

    How could they not be angry?

    On the other hand, Jiang shengwu, the Lord of the great Jiang divine dynasty, as well as Holy Lord Tianxuan and the others, looked at each other and saw the mischievousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s group of three being so arrogant was exactly what they wanted. In this way, it was equivalent to putting themselves against everyone present.

    At this time, a coldugh came from the void,¡±¡±Brother ye, you don¡¯t even know you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    The crowd looked up and saw a silver-haired young man who looked like a god walking over with his hands behind his back. Behind him were six elders with powerful auras.

    The silver-haired young man¡¯s aura was even stronger than the six of them. His every move gave off an indescribable pressure.

    It was Huangfu Yu and the rest.

    ¡°Perfect void refinement realm!¡±

    When they saw this, Jiang shengwu and the others ¡®eyes narrowed, and a cold glint flickered in them.¡±¡±This guy is really a monster. His cultivation talent is no less than ye nankuang ¡®S. He¡¯s the best in China.¡±

    However, when they recalled that Huangfu Yu was the reincarnation of one of the ancestors of the Huangfu n, they felt relieved.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu and said indifferently,¡±¡±Do you want to fight me today? Why don¡¯t you guess if you can still keep your dog life from my hands?¡±

    Even though he said that, he was still very surprised by Huangfu Yu¡¯s cultivation speed. It was truly extraordinary for him to break through several levels in less than a month.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, an elderly man in a Daoist robe stood out from behind Huangfu Yu and berated,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you¡¯re worthy of fighting against Alliance master Huangfu?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the ancient dog.¡±

    Ye chen nced at him and recognized him as the Gu n¡¯s great ancestor. He sneered.¡±Last time you ran fast, this ye couldn¡¯t kill you. But this time you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    ¡°You ...¡± The ancestor of the Gu family was furious.

    ¡°Elder Gu, why do you have to be angry with a dying man?¡±

    Huangfu Yu stopped him and looked at ye chen calmly.¡±Brother ye, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯ve already United the Eight Families of the Xuan Yuan n. There will be no more of them in the future, only the crazed Luan League.¡±

    As soon as he said that, many people immediatelyughed.

    The crazed Luan League!

    Just from these three words, who could not tell that they were directed at ye chen? it seemed that this genius of the Huangfu n was determined topete with ye chen.

    ¡°The crazed Luan League?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled.¡±You¡¯re just a motley crew put together by a few useless ns. How dare you im to be the crazed Pi League?¡±

    ¡°Brother ye, please don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Huangfu Yu was still not angry. He swept his gaze across Jiang shengwu and the rest.¡±Divine Lord Jiang, President Fang, the crazed extermination Alliance is willing to form an alliance with you. We will advance and retreat together. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Fang tianchen smiled.¡±Alliance master Huangfu, you¡¯ve United the Eight Families of the Xuanyuan n at such a young age. You¡¯re a young genius. Tianyuan tradingpany is very happy to form an alliance with you.¡±

    ¡°The great Jiang dynasty has no objections.¡± Jiang shengwu seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.

    ¡°The same goes for the Tianxuan Holy Land ...¡±

    ¡°My heartless Pce is willing to ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In just a few short breaths, most of the forces present expressed their willingness to form an alliance with Huangfu Yu.

    For a moment, the atmosphere between heaven and earth became extremely strange. Many people who were watching from a distance could not help but shake their heads when they looked at ye chen.

    In this way, ye Chen¡¯s side was clearly in a passive position.

    ¡°He¡¯s just the reincarnation of a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t break through in the past. Is he worthy of being called a young genius? Can you not disgust this old ancestor?¡±

    At this time, a loudughter came from the sky. Then, a ck-clothed young man came over.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, the old ancestor is here!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow springnded beside ye chen and grinned.¡±As soon as I saw themotion here, I knew it was rted to you. I was right.¡±

    Another cultivator at the void training stage!

    After sensing the undisguised energy on old ancestor yellow spring, Jiang shengwu and the others frowned. They did not expect another powerhouse to appear beside ye chen.

    ¡°Even if you, an early void refinement realm expert, join us, we won¡¯t be able to change the situation today.¡± Huangfu Yu looked straight at old ancestor yellow spring and said.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m included?¡±

    A thundercloud suddenly exploded in the void, and an old man in a green Daoist robe Bathed In Lightning came over.

    ¡°Thundercloud?!!¡±

    The moment they saw who it was, the faces of the Gu family¡¯s old ancestor and the rest changed.¡±You really didn¡¯t die!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Not only did this old man not die, but I¡¯ve also advanced further!¡±

    Master thundercloudnded beside ye chen and chuckled. Then, a terrifying pressure was released from his body.

    Great Perfection void refinement realm!

    After sensing the aura, even Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect Lei Yunzi to have such a fortuitous encounter.

    Master thundercloud looked at ye chen gratefully, his eyes full of excitement.¡±¡±Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say such things when we¡¯re family. ¡± Ye chen smiled faintly.

    ¡°Who dares to bully my brother?!!¡±

    With a loud roar, Yang Tian arrived!

    He was not the only one who hade this time. Yu Taiyuan, the merman race¡¯s patriarch, Tian Xie Zi and the others had alsoe!

    In an instant, another four powerhouses at the void training stage joined ye Chen¡¯s camp. Three of them were at the Great Perfection of the void training stage!

    Including master thundercloud and the others ...

    In other words, there were eight powerhouses at the void training stage in ye Chen¡¯s camp.

    At that moment, the world suddenly became deathly silent.

    Everyone could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Even Jiang shengwu and the others were no exception.

    At some point in time, ye chen had gained such a powerful support and lineup!

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: I¡¯ll kill you within ten breaths!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vast void, he looked at the many powerhouses who had descended one after another beside ye chen.

    Even with Huangfu Yu¡¯s shrewdness, his gaze became extremely cold,¡±Brother ye, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. However, it¡¯s a pity that on the surface, we have more powerhouses than you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having so many people!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring rolled up his sleeves and chuckled.¡±Just you bunch of trash. The old ancestor can kill arge number of you with a yawn.¡±

    The moment these words came out, everyone was iparably furious.

    Savage!

    He was simply too Savage!

    He was merely an early void refinement realm cultivator, yet he dared to be so arrogant.

    Finally, a powerhouse at the early void training stage from the great Jiang dynasty stepped out and looked at old ancestor yellow spring.¡±That brat who still reeks of his mother¡¯s milk, do you dare to fight with this old man?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you within ten breaths!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes and his figure suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the former also rose into the air. The two of them directly teleported into the void and started fighting.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the void, an extremely Condensed ck me swept across everything and burned the early void refinement realm old man to death on the spot.

    Deathly silence. The world was deathly silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief!

    From the moment the two of them started fighting to the moment they started fighting, the oue of the battle was decided in less than nine breaths. One should know that both of them were at the early void refinement realm!

    At that moment, everyone looked at old ancestor yellow spring with fear in their eyes.

    This young man was extraordinary!

    Many people secretly thought so.

    Old ancestor yellow spring stood in the air and looked down at everyone.¡±Who else wants to die?e out now!¡±

    The crowd was furious again, but this time, they did not stand up rashly like the man who had died earlier, because everyone knew that the ck-clothed youth in front of them was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. An expert at the perfect void refinement realm behind Huangfu Yu made a move and turned into a huge hand that pped toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    The Wei family¡¯s ancestor!

    Someone recognized it at a nce.

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The referee made his move!

    The purple-gold Wings on his back pped violently. In the blink of an eye, a shadow broke through the void and suddenly appeared in front of the Wei n ancestor.

    BOOM!

    A boundless explosion rang out, as if the sky was about to copse, and arge area of the void copsed.

    Everyone was shocked by this movement and immediately avoided it subconsciously for fear of being affected.

    The next moment!

    A fewrge gullies appeared in the space in front of everyone.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Wei family¡¯s ancestor let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying. If one looked closely, they would see that there were several bloody holes in his arms that were emitting ck gas.

    The ck Qi was rushing toward his forehead at a terrifying speed.

    Corpse poison!

    The Wei family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he tore off his arms and quickly sealed all his acupuncture points and meridians.

    ¡°Trash, you still want to save yourself in front of me?!!¡±

    Yiughed tyrannically and once again turned into an afterimage as he ran towards him. It was as if an ancient demon Lord had descended to the mortal world, and his evil aura was monstrous!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    At the same time, an expert at the Great Perfection of void refinement realm from Tianyuan tradingpany made his move. It was obvious that he wanted to join forces with the crazy cult to deal with ye Chen¡¯s group.

    ¡°Old ghost Fang beihuai, I¡¯m your opponent!¡±

    Master thundercloud immediately made his move. Wrapped in endless lightning, he rushed toward the man who had attacked.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward. His divine eyes were bright as he looked at Jiang shengwu, Huangfu Yu, and the others.¡±Since you all want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye nankuang, do you really think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡±

    With a loud shout, the Lord of the Tianxuan Holy Land, Xue Yi, took the lead and attacked ye chen.

    ¡°A piece of trash like you dares to attack?!!¡±

    Ye chen made his move. One of his arms shot up into the sky. It was as if every single strand of hair had turned into a terrifying and boundlessw, directly cracking the void.

    When the storm dissipated.

    Everyone saw that ye chen had returned to his original spot while Holy Lord Tianxuan remained motionless. A drop of golden blood dripped from the corner of his mouth into the sky.

    One attack!

    Holy Lord Tianxuan was injured!

    Dead silence, the entire ce was dead silent!

    One must know that as the master of the Holy Land, Holy Lord Tianxuan was only half a step away from the soul separation stage. She was on the same level as Jiang shengwu and the others and was not someone ordinary cultivators at the perfect void refinement realm couldpare to.

    However, even such a person had been injured by ye chen.

    Sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s expression was extremely dark, and his long hair suddenly became messy.¡±Fellow Daoist Fang tianchen, fellow Daoist Jiang shengwu, what are you waiting for? let¡¯s join forces and kill this brat today!¡±

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Fang tianchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not hold it in anymore.

    Ye Chen¡¯s speed of growth had exceeded his imagination. To be precise, it had frightened him. If he did not take advantage of today to kill ye chen, even if they worked together, they would not be able to do anything to him in the future.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the atmosphere in this world rose to the extreme, and endless invisible killing intent drowned everything like a tide.

    Feeling this overwhelming pressure, the people who were standing in the distance were frightened.

    Was this the truebat power of a Holy Lord?

    The most unbelievable thing was that ye chen had the guts to fight against several Holy Lords alone?

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just as the battle was about to start, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out from the depths of the void.

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the shadow of a Golden God descended. The shadow was a giant ape covered in golden hair, and its eyes were filled with killing intent.

    The Holy ape!

    Many people¡¯s eyes flickered when they saw who it was.

    Many people knew that the rtionship between the Holy ape and the world Guardian was extraordinary. Now that he had descended, he must have brought the world Guardian¡¯s will.

    As the Holy ape spoke, even sacred Lord Tianxuan, Fang tianchen, and the others couldn¡¯t help but pause and retract their crazy killing intent.

    Only Jiang shengwu seemed to be displeased as he said,¡±¡±Is the Holy ape going to help ye nankuang today?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The Holy ape nced at him, and Jiang shengwu immediately felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if he was looking at a Hundred Suns.

    The Holy ape sized up the crowd, its eyes pausing on ye chen for a few moments before it said,¡±¡±Pass on the world overseer¡¯s will. You are not allowed to have arge-scale battle. Anyone who vites this will be killed without mercy!!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this.

    Was the realm Guardian siding with ye nankuang?

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±why?¡± Aren¡¯t the world guardians ¡°hands reaching too far?¡±

    The Holy ape merely nced at him upon hearing this, and the man was immediately enveloped in endless divine mes. He didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before he was burned to death.

    He was a mid void refinement realm expert.

    However, he had died in such a strange way.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they looked at the former with fear.

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, here Ie!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The Holy ape sized up Jiang shengwu and the rest with a sharp gaze.¡±¡±Jiang shengwu, Fang tianchen, do you want to follow that person¡¯s footsteps?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to tell you to wait!¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something and smiled.¡±¡±Just now, a crisis broke out in devil earth. A Devil King was born, but he was killed by the world Guardian!¡±

    As his voice fell!

    The expressions of Jiang shengwu and the others finally changed!

    Demon King!

    Others might not know what these two words represented, but they were very clear. They represented the powerhouses in the soul division stage, and any Almighty in the soul division stage was the Almighty in the heavens that shone upon the heavens.

    Since the world Guardian could kill the Demon King!

    That meant that it would be easy for the realm guardians to kill them!

    Thinking of this, Fang tianchen immediately said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, fellow Daoist Holy ape. We will follow the Jie expert¡¯s will.¡±

    At this point, he looked at ye chen coldly.¡±However, after we enter the valley, if we want to attack ye nankuang, I hope that the world Guardian will not interfere!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we have many powerful people behind us ...¡±

    At first, his tone sounded like he was negotiating, but at the end, it was extremely cold, and the threat was undisguisable.

    ¡°Of course,¡± the Holy ape said indifferently.¡±The reason why the realm Guardian didn¡¯t let you attack is that he¡¯s worried you¡¯ll break through the barrier of Yinxu and cause trouble.¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and disappeared from the world.

    After watching ye chen leave, Holy Lord Tianxuan nced at ye chen coldly andughed angrily.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯re lucky that the Holy ape sided with you today. But I don¡¯t believe that the Holy ape can protect you forever.¡±

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was standing beside ye chen, retorted,¡±¡±Why would old ye need help in this misunderstanding? On the contrary, you should be d that the Holy ape appeared in time, otherwise you would¡¯ve been dead long ago. ¡±

    ¡°Divine Lord Jiang, now is not the time to bicker with them.¡±

    At this moment, Huangfu Yu, who had been silent all this while, suddenlyughed,¡±¡±Our top priority is to enter the canyon and see what¡¯s inside.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately reminded everyone.

    That was indeed true!

    They hadn¡¯t even found out what was in the canyon, and it wasn¡¯t worth it to fight to the death in advance.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right, fellow Daoist Huangfu!¡±

    Fang tianchen chuckled and retracted his aura. He said nonchntly,¡±¡±Our first mission is to go down and explore. As for what happens after that, no one can say for sure.¡±

    After saying that, he nced at ye chen discreetly, the threat in his eyes self-evident.

    The Holy ape didn¡¯t allow them to fight outside, but they could fight in the ruins below. After all, treasures moved people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sacred Lord Tianxuan waved his sleeves and led the way down into the canyon. As he was about to reach the endless fire domain, his snow-white clothes suddenly became crystal clear like the wings of a cicada.

    It seemed to be a divine item, and even the terrifying mes couldn¡¯t do anything to it. It allowed sacred Lord Tianxuan to step into the endless fire domain.

    ¡°People of the great Jiang dynasty, follow me!¡±

    Jiang shengwu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and brought his men to follow.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    In an instant, countless figures whizzed toward the canyon one after another, using various means to break through the scorching me world.

    Of course, there were also people who overestimated themselves and followed suit. However, in the end, they were incinerated into nothingness, which made many people who held the mentality of getting lucky retreat.

    Yang Tian fearfully nced at the terrifying me and swallowed.¡±¡±Old ye, if I go down like this, I won¡¯t not even have ashes left, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re afraid, you don¡¯t have to go. Just wait for me outside!¡± Ye chen smiled faintly and nced at the crowd.¡±¡±It¡¯s the same for all of you. It¡¯s going to be extremely dangerous down there,¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?!!¡±

    Yang Tian straightened his neck and said,¡±¡±With you protecting me, what could happen to me? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll just watch me die in front of you. ¡±

    ¡°Look at you,¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said in disdain.

    Master thundercloud shook his head andughed.¡±My life was saved by fellow Daoist ye. Let alone this so-called secret realm, even if I have to go to theherworld, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    ¡°This old man is the same!¡± Yu Taiyuan stroked his beard andughed.

    ¡°Alright, old ye, don¡¯t dawdle!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the killing intent in their eyes? if I let you go down alone, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be outnumbered!¡± Yang Tian urged impatiently.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the emperor¡¯s seal transformed into a fire Dragon and flew over everyone¡¯s heads. It then carried everyone and whizzed toward the canyon.

    ¡°Is this the emperor¡¯s seal?¡±

    Master thundercloud¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    Before this, he had been a little disappointed that ye chen had obtained the emperor¡¯s seal. Now, it seemed that he was extremely d. If the emperor¡¯s seal had been obtained by Huangfu Yu, with his ambition, how could he bear the great responsibility of protecting this world?

    The closer they got to the canyon, the more terrifying the temperature became. In the end, even the surrounding space was melting.

    As Yang Tian looked on uneasily, the fire Dragon that was the Imperial seal carried them through the terrifying fire. All the mes made way for them.

    ¡°Old ye, isn¡¯t this thing too magical?¡±

    Yang Tian was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.¡±¡±Why do the mes automatically move away as if they¡¯re seeing something they¡¯re in awe of? everyone¡¯s fire, there¡¯s no need for such a huge difference.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°This is the emperor¡¯s seal!¡± Yu Taiyuan¡¯s eyes widened in anger.¡±It¡¯s the emperor¡¯s divine item! Of course it¡¯s extraordinary!¡±

    Ye chen smiled and urged old fan to speed up. The fire Dragon¡¯s body expanded and its speed increased again, leaving many people who had entered earlier behind.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    When everyone passed through thestyer of mes, the scene in front of them suddenly turned dark. The sharp wind was like a knife, crazily wreaking havoc beside everyone.

    Each of the astral winds was like an attack from a divine object. Its power was enough to break the true Yuan barrier of an early void refinement realm expert with a single sh.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a golden wall appeared like an upside-down bowl, protecting everyone inside.

    Although Yu Taiyuan and the others could withstand it, they would have to consume their true essence to resist it. If this continued, they would probably have exhausted their true essence after entering the ruins, and it would be difficult to deal with the subsequent dangers.

    Along the way, everyone saw quite a number of people bitterly resisting the strong wind while carefully advancing forward.

    Ye chen was not surprised by the overwhelming Hurricane in front of him. Instead, there was a hint of joy in his eyes.¡±Five elements heaven-reaching Lotus, I¡¯ming!¡±

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: The killing intent from theva</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The fire Dragon that the Imperial seal had transformed into suddenly elerated and finally passed through the terrifying astral wind storm. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a vast world ofva.

    Theva was boundless and scorching hot. It was as bright as blood, but no one dared to underestimate it.

    Everyone was stunned by the scene before their eyes!

    At the same time, not far from ye chen and the others, there were still many figures standing. They were Jiang shengwu of the great Jiang divine dynasty, Fang tianchen of the Tianyuan tradingpany, Huangfu Yu, and others.

    ¡°Is this the true face of the canyon?¡±

    Even though ye chen was mentally prepared, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes still shed with surprise.

    Huangfu Yu, who was standing in the distance, frowned and said,¡±¡±This ce is too big, how can we tell the direction?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, many people reacted.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ...¡±

    A rustling sound entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a miserable shriek, the early void refinement realm expert who was standing the furthest away fell into the boiling hot magma. This person only struggled for a while before he turned into a skeleton and wandered in the magma.

    An early void refinement realm expert had died the moment he entered. The fact was that the dangers contained in this secret realm were much more terrifying than what everyone had imagined.

    ¡°There¡¯s something in theva!¡±

    It was unknown who cried out in surprise, but everyone¡¯s expression immediately changed. They then looked at theva under their feet as if they were facing a great enemy.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Ye chen turned around and nced at the crowd.

    Yang Tian subconsciously moved closer to ye chen and said uneasily,¡±¡±Old ye, what was that thing just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. ¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly. Earlier, he had not been paying attention to the side, so he did not see the cause of the man¡¯s death.

    After saying that, he looked deeply at the so-calledva under his feet, as if he had thought of something,¡±¡±This isn¡¯t ordinaryva, it¡¯s more like a Blood River ...¡±

    ¡°Old ye, what¡¯s a Blood River?¡± Yang Tian could not help but ask.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.¡±¡±The Blood River is also called theher River. It is said that since the creation of the world, the yellow spring of hell was formed, and there was the unholy blood sea in it. In the unholy blood sea, there was a centa born.¡±

    He paused for a moment and seemed to be afraid.¡±This centa absorbed the essence of theherworld River to give birth to a primordial life form. This primordial life form is extremely powerful. He¡¯s called ancestorherworld River.¡±

    ¡°Blood River patriarch has 480 million clones of Blood God, four demon kings, and tens of thousands of Asura people. He knows how to set up the Blood River formation and wields the twoher swords, yuantu and Avici!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Yang Tian and the others ¡®expressions changed. They looked at theva under their feet again in fear.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Logically speaking, the Blood River existed in theherworld and theherworld was a world of its own. It was not something a small chiliocosm like Earth couldpare to. How could it have appeared here?

    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±

    Suddenly, another exmation was heard.

    The crowd hurriedly looked over and saw a mid void refinement realm old man struggling madly. Under his feet, there was actually a ck tentacle that wrapped around his feet and dragged him down.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud cry, a shocking sword beam pierced through the air andnded on the man¡¯s legs, and with that, the man was out of danger.

    Fang tianchen held a Taoist sword in his hand and looked at the ce where the ck tentacle disappeared. He shouted,¡±¡±Be careful. Thisva is very strange. There seems to be something terrifying under it.¡±

    The next moment!

    The unmoving hotva river suddenly surged up like a flood that had burst its dam.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    Countless obscure and ancient auras from all directions of the magma sea gathered towards everyone. Although they could not see what they were, the number still made everyone¡¯s scalp numb.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± someone asked in fear.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang tianchen shed his sword again.¡±What kind of demon or ghost dares to y tricks in front of me?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    As his sword shed out, it actually cut off the ten thousand feet ofva. Countlessva directly exploded, and strange figures hidden in it fought to appear.

    They were ck figures that were about the size of an ordinary person, but their faces were extremely ugly. They had wings on their backs and ck forks in their hands. They looked like evil spirits that hade out from the gates of hell.

    ¡°What ... What is this thing?!!¡±

    Looking at the ck figures that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, everyone¡¯s scalps turned numb. There was actually an aura that was no weaker than an early void refinement realm expert among them.

    It was at that moment that ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed. His eyes were fixed on the streaks of ck.¡±Asura, this is Asura ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve caused a huge disaster ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring also gasped. ¡°I¡¯ve actually met an Asura. It seems that the rumors were true. Nether energy really seeped into Yinxu ...¡±

    Asura returned to theherworld, and theherworld was also called the Asura world. It was one of the three strongest worlds under the immortal world, along with the devil World and the spirit world.

    Over the course of hundreds of millions of years, the Three Realms had experienced countless battles. However, the Three Realms had always maintained a state of bnce, with no one able to destroy the other.

    ¡°¸O¸O¸@¸@¡­¡­¡±

    More and more ck creatures surrounded the group.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, two of the tallest ck figures shot out from the ck shadows that blotted out the sky and stood side by side in the void. The aura of a perfect void refinement realm expert was actually emitted from their bodies.

    ¡°Human, this is Asura¡¯s resting ce. It¡¯s not a ce for you toe. Retreat quickly or I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±

    One of the ck shadows said coldly.

    ¡°Asura?¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, as if they had never heard of such an existence. Only Fang tianchen seemed to have thought of something, and his face immediately revealed a look of horror.¡±You ... You are the Asuras of theherworld?¡±

    ¡°Human, leave now or die!¡± The ck figure from before spoke again.

    At the same time, the ck shadows that had surrounded the crowd took a step forward in unison. A huge, monstrous, and cold air covered everything.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this old man will leave now!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang tianchen said hurriedly. Then, he turned around and waved his sleeves. He turned around and went back the way they came at an extremely fast speed.

    He was the president of Tianyuan tradingpany on earth. Tianyuan tradingpany had traveled all over the world and was naturally more knowledgeable than Jiang shengwu and the others.

    If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, this Asura came from theherworld, and he couldn¡¯t be more clear on how terrifying theherworld was. Countless years ago, theherworld attacked the spiritual realm under the leadership of the Asura King.

    The spiritual realm was defeated and lost several great vehicle stage cultivators. They were almost destroyed. Fortunately, a true immortal descended to the lower realm and fought with the Asura King, killing her.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He had not expected Fang tianchen to suddenly be so timid.

 Chapter 1608

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Chapter 1612-kill and it¡¯s over!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang!¡±

    Looking at Fang tianchen who was running further and further away, even Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression changed. With his understanding of the former, he knew that this ce must have caused him to feel a sense of respect.

    At the same time, many people at the scene also looked like they were struggling. Looking at the ck Mass of Asura¡¯s Army, some people couldn¡¯t help but think of retreating.

    ¡°Kill without mercy!!!¡±

    In the next moment, the Asura who had spoken earlier suddenly shouted, and a cold killing intent burst out from his dark eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, it was as if the entire strange magma had erupted. The many Asuras, who had been standing still, suddenly rushed toward the crowd.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he attacked first.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    Jiang shengwu¡¯s eyes flickered and he no longer hesitated. In an instant, countless figures on the scene exploded with vast true energy. The fluctuations caused the strangeva river under their feet to surge even more.

    There were constant screams as cultivators fell and Asuras were killed on the spot. It was as if the ce had turned into a living hell.

    Although there were many Asuras, apart from the few leading ones, the overall strength level was rtively low, so it was not a one-sided situation.

    At this time, a group of about a few hundred Asuras charged toward ye chen and the others. Their faces were filled with killing intent, like evil ghosts who had just woken up from hell.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The judge said as he pped his purple-gold Wings and charged toward the Shura Army.

    However, he did not attack the Army. Instead, he targeted the Asura who was leading the Army. Thetter¡¯s strength seemed to be at the perfect void refinement realm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a Shura or a Demon King. I¡¯ll just kill you.¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s bloodlust was also stimted. Without a word, he jumped out and rushed into the Shura Army to kill.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    As the roar of a ferocious beast reverberated in the air, many people watched as the judge tore the Asura, who was at the great void refinement realm, into pieces.

    ¡°So strong!!!¡±

    The countless gazes that were looking over were mixed with shock. Even Jiang shengwu and the rest were no exception. They clearly did not expect that the Phoenix¡¯s strength would be so terrifying.

    ¡°This guy has be stronger again!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and he said to ye chen,¡±¡±This person is really an anomaly.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own Dao in their hearts.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t imagine Yi¡¯s future achievements, whether he would be an immortal or a demon. However, judging from the former¡¯s nature, Immortals and demons couldn¡¯t distinguish him.

    A momentter, the Shura Army that had rushed toward ye chen and the others were annihted. Ye chen nced at Huangfu Yu and the others who were still fighting in the distance and said to Yang Tian,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying that, he seemed to have sensed something and took a step forward, flying towards the northernmost direction of theva.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Yang Tian and the others quickly followed.

    At the same time, many of the Shura Army who were fighting tried to catch up and stop them.

    ¡°No need to chase!¡±

    One of the Asuras, who seemed to be in the half-step soul separation stage, suddenly waved his hand and looked at ye Chen¡¯s back thoughtfully.¡±He has the aura of a King!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and charged toward Holy Lord Tianxuan and Jiang shengwu. He seemed to be on par with the two.

    ¡°Elder Gu, follow me!¡±

    Huangfu Yu took advantage of this opening and led his men to pursue ye chen and the others. However, what followed was the attack of the endless Shura Army.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The ancestor¡¯s face was ashen as he said exasperatedly,¡±¡±Surnamed ye, why did you stop us instead of stopping us?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    In the sky above the boundlessva river, ye chen carried everyone and flew in the direction he sensed with all his might.

    The river ofva was extremelyrge. Even with his speed, he still couldn¡¯t see the end after flying for an hour.

    The only thing that puzzled him was that they had encountered many Asuras along the way, but these Asuras did not pursue them.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly eximed.

    Everyone followed his gaze and saw a small ck dot at the end of the road in front of them.

    As everyone got closer, the ck dot gradually erged and finally took the shape of a huge ck stone tablet.

    The stone tablet was about a thousand feet in size, and it was made of an unknown material. It actually ignored the boilingva, and its entire body emitted a cold air that pierced the soul.

    Even before approaching it, it gave off a feeling of extreme Yin and extreme cold, as if it didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    ¡°There are words on it!¡± Yang Tian said.

    In fact, there was no need for him to remind everyone. On the ck stone tablet that was a thousand feet in size, there were two extremelyrge words. However, they looked extremely deliberate, as if they did not belong to the same kind of words.

    The strangest thing was that if one stared at the two strange words for a long time, they would feel dizzy.

    ¡°What a strange handwriting!¡± Master thunder cloud sighed.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Yu Taiyuan¡¯s expression was grave.¡±I¡¯ve seen many things, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such strange words. It¡¯s as if these words don¡¯t belong to this world.¡±

    ¡°This is ghost text!¡± Ye chen said slowly.

    ¡°Ghost text?¡±

    ¡°A ghost¡¯s writing?¡± Yang Tian was shocked.

    ¡°It can be considered so!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±To be precise, it¡¯s thenguage of theherworld. If these two words are tranted into Chinese, it means theherworld River.¡±

    ¡°Theherworld River?¡±

    The old leader of the yellow Springs family was jolted. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said,¡±Have we really entered the legendaryherworld River?¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly. The great ancestor had told them that theherworld River only existed in theherworld, and it seemed to be guarded by a terrifying existence.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know once we probe.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and took the initiative to approach the huge monument. Then, he reached out and pressed his palm on the monument.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In an instant, a huge force field enveloped his body. Then, under everyone¡¯s bewildered gaze, his figure disappeared from where he was.

    ¡°Keep up!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked enlightened. He stepped forward and ced his palm on the stone tablet, then his figure disappeared.

    Seeing this, Yang Tian and the others no longer hesitated.

    ¡­¡­

    In the hazy and dim world, a thin figure was the first to descend, followed by several other figures.

    Yang Tian looked around at the endless mist and swallowed. He was a little scared.¡±Old ye, where is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Two golden mes danced in his eyes and immediately pierced through the endless ck mist.

    There was a faint light in the distance.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Ye chen said. He took the first step and led the group through the endless ck fog.

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: I¡¯ll take the opportunity to ughter you all!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The thick ck mist was deathly silent.

    What worried everyone was that this fog could iste spiritual sense, and most importantly, staying here, the speed at which their true Qi flowed away was faster than the outside world.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this time, a furious roar came from the ck mist.

    Before anyone could react, the ground beneath their feet began to shake violently, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging toward them.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a long line of horses and men rode towards them. They were all d in armor and were riding warhorses.

    The only difference was that these armored figures were all human-shaped skeletons, and the warhorses under their feet were the same.

    ¡°Undead!¡±

    Thundercloud master shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°This is a Yin-armored ghostly soldier. It¡¯s probably The Guardian of this realm. Don¡¯t act rashly unless you have no other choice,¡± ye chen reminded.

    There were simply too many Yin armor ghostly soldiers in front of them, and they had too few people. Once the battle broke out, it would take a lot of time.

    Moreover, the leader was a golden-armored human skeleton, and his murderous aura was no weaker than that of the Kalpa.

    In an instant, the two groups of people were facing each other, like the eyes of the living and the dead.

    The yin-armored soldiers did not move at all. Only the gold-armored soldier¡¯s bone eyes were looking at the crowd, and his eyes were focused on Zed for a few seconds.

    At the same time, the murderous aura on his body increased at a visible rate. It was as if he could give the order at any time to attack ye chen and the others.

    However, in the next moment, when his eyes fell on ye chen, he was stunned at first. Then, as if he had recalled something, his expression became extremely respectful.

    ¡°Shua shua shua ...¡±

    With a wave of his hand, he led the dense Army of Yin-armored phantom soldiers past ye chen and the others.

    After they disappeared, Yang Tian heaved a sigh of relief,¡±¡±That was close. We almost got into a fight. What the hell is this?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep look at ye chen and said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the yin-armored ghost soldiers were clearly going to attack us. Why did they leave after taking a look at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head without any change in expression. He then led the group towards the light outside the ck mist.

    A lot of information shed through his mind ...

    Theherworld River, the Shura, the yin-armored ghost soldiers ...

    Everything was built ording to the underworld. Could it be that they had really entered the legendary underworld?

    What worried him the most was that he had exposed su Yuhan¡¯s background when he searched the dark spirit sect on earth.

    If all of this was rted to su Yuhan, he didn¡¯t know if it was a blessing or a curse for him toe here.

    After about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a huge mountain peak appeared in front of everyone. The mountain peak seemed to be hundreds of thousands of feet high, and the position near the peak was covered by clouds.

    In the depths of the clouds, there seemed to be countless pavilions. Although they were broken, they still gave off a sacred aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but exim,¡±damn it! This is the ce for humans. What was that ce before?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something up there ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on the depths of the clouds.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be the immortal Pce, right?¡±

    Yang Tian chuckled.¡±It¡¯d be great if it¡¯s really a Celestial Pce. Let¡¯s all climb up. Maybe we¡¯ll see a fairy.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gave him a contemptuous look.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Master thundercloud suddenly said. Everyone looked over and saw a flight of stairs leading up from the foot of the mountain. It seemed to lead to the pce in the clouds.

    But when everyone blinked and looked again, that extremely obvious flight of stairs suddenly disappeared, and what entered their eyes was an extremely steep mountain.

    When he blinked again, the stairs appeared again.

    ¡°Formation!!!¡±

    At that moment, this thought shed through everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Ye chen was slightly surprised because under the fiery golden eyes, the stairs still appeared extremely strange.

    This could only mean that this ce was extremely unusual. There was probably arge formation or an extremely terrifying restriction.

    Just as he was hesitating whether he should go over and check it out, several figures suddenly flew over from the distance.

    Yu Taiyuan squinted his eyes and sneered,¡±¡±It¡¯s them. They¡¯re really fast. ¡±

    The figures finallynded not far from ye chen and the others. They were Huangfu Yu, Jiang shengwu, Holy Lord Tianxuan, and abyssal three Holy Lord.

    However, at this moment, the few of them looked a little dispirited and in a rather sorry state. It was obvious that they had just experienced a lot of exhaustion.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk ...¡±

    Yang Tian looked at them in shock.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this divine Lord Jiang? how did you be like this? you don¡¯t look like the ruler of a divine dynasty at all. If your people see you like this, your image in their eyes will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at him with killing intent.¡±¡±Junior, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you have ye nankuang¡¯s support.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so scared. ¡±

    Hearing this, Yang Tian immediately put on a terrified expression and took two steps back. He said to ye chen,¡±¡±Old ye, did you hear that? this guy wants to kill me. He¡¯s obviously not putting you in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and took a step forward. He sized them up with interest.¡±It seems that your men didn¡¯t manage to catch up.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Sacred Lord Tianxuan sneered.

    ¡°Not much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that we should take this opportunity to kill you guys so that we don¡¯t have to worry about the outside world,¡±ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, these guys look so weak, it¡¯s time to take their lives.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring rubbed his hands in excitement.

    As the two of them finished speaking, Jiang shengwu and the rest¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they stood together and seemed to be forming a group.

    ¡°You¡¯re already frightened?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even made a move yet, and you¡¯re already so scared. Look at you,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said in disdain.

    ¡°Ye nankuang, do you really want to fight to the death with us?¡±

    Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression was dark. He looked straight at ye chen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this ce is not clear. If we fight, you should know very well whether or not it will lead to terrifying consequences.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve lost some of our strength,¡± sacred Lord Tianxuan said coldly.¡±But that doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t have the power to fight. If we¡¯re forced into a corner, no one will have an advantage!¡±

    They knew very well that if they were in the outside world, they would have the confidence to challenge ye chen.

    However, things were different now. Their subordinates were either dead or injured. Now, only the four of them were left.

    On the other hand, there were nine people in ye Chen¡¯s camp without any casualties. In addition to ye Chen¡¯s terrifyingbat power, it would be disadvantageous for them if they fought now.

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610: The ruined herb garden!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°ughter them!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring roared and was about to attack.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    However, it was at that moment that the ground under everyone¡¯s feet suddenly shook violently, as if a great earthquake had urred.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there an earthquake all of a sudden?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Guys, look over there,¡± Yang Tian suddenly said.

    Everyone immediately looked over and saw that the mountain in the distance, which was hundreds of thousands of feet high, had suddenly split open from the middle. An extremely bright light bloomed from it.

    That scene was like a celestial light.

    ¡°A rare treasure has appeared!¡±

    The eyes of Jiang shengwu and the others instantly turned red. They had taken a huge risk toe here. Wasn¡¯t it all for this item?

    ¡°Whoosh!!!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sacred Lord Tianxuan took the lead and shot in that direction. The others hurriedly followed, afraid that someone else would get there first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye chen shouted and teleported away with the others. Behind him, there were many other powerhouses who had rushed here.

    From a distance, the light that bloomed from the center of the mountain looked like a dazzling celestial light, but when everyone got close, they found that the crack was extremelyrge. It was hard to imagine that such arge crack could still be so stable and not copse.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    When sacred Lord Tianxuan, who was at the forefront, saw that he was less than 10000 feet away from the crack, he suddenly felt the void around him be extremely hard and squeeze his body.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky. When he looked again, his clothes were torn and his skin was covered with cobwebs.

    Jiang shengwu, who was behind him, also fell heavily. He was in no better shape than sacred Lord Tianxuan.

    ¡°There¡¯s a restrictive spell in the void here. ¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s pupils shrank, but he did not dare to move forward. He said from a distance,¡±¡±The closer I get to the crack, the more terrifying the power of the restrictions will be. If I¡¯m not careful, my body will copse.¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nced at Yang Tian and the others and worriedly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t rashly approach the opening of the crack. ¡±

    Then, he could not help but look at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, the master of this ce is extremely aplished in formations. If we force our way in, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be any better off than them.¡±

    ¡°This restrictive spell is very profound.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with two mes.¡±¡±If you want to force your way in, you need to be physically strong to a certain extent. Otherwise, you can only find the formation base of the restriction and destroy it.¡±

    ¡°You guys stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go try.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said as he took a step forward and headed straight for the crack.

    Jiang shengwu and the others could not help but sneer when they saw that ye chen did not believe in heresy. It was as if they could see the scene of ye chen falling from the void.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    As soon as ye chen rose into the air, he felt a tidal-like spatial pressure pressing down on him from all directions.

    He took a deep breath and continued to approach the crack. At the same time, the pressure was getting more and more terrifying.

    In the end, ye chen could feel every muscle in his body wriggling but it did not cause him any substantial damage.

    A thousand feet ...

    Five hundred feet ...

    200 feet ...

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen was getting closer and closer to the crack. In the end, he appeared at the crack¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the people standing in the distance were all shocked.

    Even Holy Lord Tianxuan and the others could not do it, but ye chen had done it.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.¡±This kid¡¯s body is actually this strong?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the flight restriction has lost its effect?¡±

    Someone mumbled. He could not help but rush toward ye chen. However, the next moment, he screamed and his entire body was crushed into a bloody mist by the terrifying spatial power.

    Deathly silence. The scene suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as ye chen stepped into the crack, he felt the world spin before his eyes. When the scene in front of him returned to normal ...

    However, he realized that the surroundings were not stone walls as he had imagined. Instead, there were endless nts, from towering trees to overgrown shrubs. There was everything one could think of, and he could even faintly hear the sound of water.

    ¡°A Valley?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not expect that the belly of this huge mountain would have such a heavenly scene. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.

    Ye chen looked up at the dome that seemed to be hundreds of thousands of feet high. There was a crack where the light source came from.

    He frowned and rose into the air. At the same time, he spread out his divine sense and saw everything within a five-kilometer radius.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    He suddenly had an idea and his body shed. When he reappeared, he hadnded in front of a mountain.

    The mountain was only a thousand-some Zhang tall, and it was extremely t. Rather than a mountain peak, it was more like a mound rising from the ground.

    Logically speaking, this ce was no different from any other ce, but ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on it.

    Suddenly, ye chen reached out and gathered his Qi into a sword. A ray of sword Qi shed at the void in front of him.

    In the next moment, a strange scene appeared. The sword Qi did not cause any sound afternding there. Instead, there was a sh of light, whichpletely offset the sword Qi.

    ¡°A formation!¡±

    Ye chen was not shocked but happy. The corners of his mouth curved up.¡±Such an ordinary slope has an undetectable formation. They must be trying to hide some secret.¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, several yellow array gs appeared in the void. The array gs surrounded the void in a mysterious way.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen formed a seal with both hands and pointed with a finger. The array gs suddenly expanded and a brilliance bloomed from them. Immediately, a loud explosion was heard in the void.

    Then, a thick white mist emerged from the void. Ye chen took a breath of the mist and found that it contained extremely pure spiritual energy.

    He muttered to himself for a while before taking a step forward. The scene in front of him changed, and what entered his eyes was a broken wall.

    Looking at the time, those broken walls were a long time ago. There were some faint traces of a battle.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense swept over the ce and his expression immediately turned strange. This was a dpidated medicinal garden.

    There were many remains in the surroundings, as if a shocking battle had broken out here before someone died here.

    Ye chen walked up to a corpse that was sitting cross-legged. Even though the corpse had been dead for so many years, it still exuded a crystal-like luster, as if it was immortal.

    ¡°This person must have been a martial arts master when he was alive.¡±

    Ye chen guessed to himself. It was only then that he noticed the ring on the other party¡¯s white index finger that looked like a agate.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Five-colored zed fruit!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°A storage ring?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind moved. He pulled at the air and immediately took the ring into his hand. The divine consciousness on it had long dissipated.

    He scanned it with his divine sense and immediately revealed a disappointed look. The space in the storage ring had long copsed, causing many things to rot.

    However, there was a token that looked like it was made of ck iron. The token was only the size of a palm, and it had the words ¡®Tian can¡¯ written on it.

    ¡°This is thenguage of the spirit world.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were moved. He looked at the token in his hand.¡±Could it be that this person was a powerful being in the spiritual realm before he was born?¡±

    ¡°Tian can ...¡±

    His eyes shed as he thought about the two words. Then, he seemed to have thought of something,¡±¡±Could it be the demonic sect of the spiritual realm?¡±

    In the spiritual realm, other than the Orthodox immortal cultivation sects, there were also devil cultivation sects and the demon race.

    The giant of the demonic sects in the spiritual realm was the heaven-crippled demonic sect. This sect was extremely special, as everyone in the sect was disabled.

    Even if the disciples who had just entered the sect had all four limbs intact, they would still have their hands and feet chopped off. Even so, there were countless people who would break their heads to put them in every year.

    This was rted to the cultivation method of the crippled demon sect. They believed in the strong will of the body and tortured their body to stimte their cultivation heart.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the corpse in front of him again, and he actually found that thetter was missing a leg.

    ¡°It seems like they are really from the crippled demon sect.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head inwardly,¡¯but why would the remains of a cultivator from the spirit realm appear here?¡¯

    His eyes flickered as he looked around again. He checked the other corpses one by one, and the results he obtained caused a great stir in his heart.

    The dead here were all cultivators of the spirit realm. There were people from the Beast Master School, people from sword cultivation sects, and even demon cultivators.

    In addition, there were even more Shura remains, but their sea of consciousness had long decayed, not to mention leaving behind anything valuable.

    Suddenly, a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±Could this ce be one of the battlefields where theherworld and the spiritual realm fought?¡±

    A few years ago, the underworld attacked the spiritual realm under the leadership of the Asura King. The war between the two realms was tragic. Just as the underworld was about to upy the spiritual realm, a true immortal descended to save everything.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Just as he was about to investigate further, a loud noise suddenly came from outside, and then he saw several auras sweeping in his direction.

    It was Jiang shengwu and the others.

    Yang Tian, the patriarch, and the others followed.

    It was obvious that they had broken through the flight restriction outside and discovered the formation that ye chen had broken through at the same time.

    When everyone came in and saw the tragic scene in front of them, they were also extremely shocked. At the same time, they quickly searched the scene, trying to find any treasures.

    However, they found nothing. Someone immediately looked at ye chen with an unfriendly gaze.¡±Ye nankuang, you¡¯re the first to arrive here. What did you get?¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes also looked over.

    That¡¯s right!

    Ye nankuang was the first to enter. If there was anything good, he would have taken it.

    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡±

    Yang Tian and the others immediately stood beside ye chen and looked at the crowd with murderous intent.¡±¡±Are you guys nning to make a move?¡±

    The expression of the person who had spoken earlier changed. He could only coldly snort,¡±¡±I only wanted to ask if fellow Daoist ye had gained anything from this ce.¡±

    ¡°So What if I do? So what if I don ¡®t?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡±If you want to verify it, you can do it. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to take it.¡±

    His words were extremely overbearing. Everyone was angry but dared not speak up because the only people present who could fight against ye chen were Jiang shengwu and the other two. If the three of them did not speak, what else could they say?

    ¡°Hehe, brother ye, this fellow Daoist was just casually mentioning it. Do you have to be so excited? Do you have a guilty conscience?¡±

    Huangfu Yu pretended to be a good person. At the same time, his words had indirectly ced ye chen on the opposite side of everyone.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, stop pretending to be a good person.¡±

    Yang Tian chuckled.¡±Even if ol ¡®ye really did get something good, it¡¯s his luck. If you¡¯re not happy with it, just bring it on.¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s face darkened. He could only let out a cold Humph and did not say anything else. He then led his men to search therge, dpidated medicine garden.

    The others hurriedly followed suit, afraid of missing out on any good things.

    Yang Tian winked at ye chen.¡±¡±Old ye, are there any treasures inside?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±I haven¡¯t seen anything good yet. However, I¡¯ve learned a shocking secret.¡±

    ¡°What secret? tell me.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said with interest.

    Just as ye chen was about to speak, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from a distance.¡±Five-colored zed fruit?!!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, countless gazes looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a nt on the dpidated walls in the distance. It was only a foot tall, and on the nt, there were five glowing fruits.

    The fruit was five-colored and was very crystal clear. From a distance, it looked like ss and looked extremely profound.

    As soon as the person who had spoken earlier spoke, he regretted it, because everyone had realized it.

    ¡°Is it really a five-colored zed fruit?¡±

    ¡°It looks exactly like what was written in the ancient books. Five-colored and shaped like colored ss. It should be a five-colored ss fruit ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that consuming one of these fruits can increase one¡¯s cultivation by 100 years ...¡±

    This time, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. The cultivator who had spoken earlier reached out for the five fruits without saying anything. He obviously wanted to be the first to strike.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    All of a sudden, a shocking sword light struck and directly cut off his outstretched hand.

    Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, Huangfu Yu said with an indifferent expression,¡±¡±How can a mere mid void refinement realm cultivator like you covet such a treasure?¡±

    After Huangfu Yu finished speaking, he seemed to have sensed the anger of the crowd. His expression did not change as he looked at Jiang shengwu and the rest.¡±Divine Lord Jiang, sacred Lord Tianxuan, there are five of these fruits. Why don¡¯t we split them equally?¡±

    ¡°Since fellow Daoist Huangfu is so kind, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Jiang shengwu secretly cursed Huangfu Yu for being shameless and dragging him into this. However, he could not resist the temptation of the five colored zed fruit and could only agree with a smile.

    Holy Lord Tianxuan nodded slightly.

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes turned red at the sight.¡±¡±Old ye, should we snatch this fruit?¡±

    If consuming one pill could really increase one¡¯s cultivation by a hundred years, then how many experts would he be able to cultivate if he brought it back?

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were also tempted.

    Ye chen looked at the so-called five-colored zed fruit and frowned.¡±¡±Something¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive?¡±

    ¡°If we wait any longer, the fruit will be eaten by someone else.¡± Yang Tian was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612: You can watch a good show next!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the fruit. ¡±

    Ye chen stopped Yang Tian¡¯s impulse.

    Yang Tian was shocked at first, but he immediately suppressed the fire in his heart and chose to remain silent.

    Ye chen must have his reasons for saying this.

    At the same time, Jiang shengwu and the others had already divided the five rainbow ss fruits among themselves. Even the abyssal Saint Lord, an undead creature, had received one. The remaining one was given to a cultivator at the perfect void refinement realm.

    After picking the five five-colored zed fruits, sacred Lord Tianxuan said,¡±¡±This fruit can not be preserved. The medicinal properties willpletely disappear over time.¡±

    At this point, his eyes flickered as he looked at Jiang shengwu and the others. His gaze finally fell on ye chen.

    If he were to consume this fruit on the spot, he would have to meditate and regte his breathing. Once that happened, he would definitely put himself in danger. However, if he didn¡¯t consume it, he could only watch the fruit slip away.

    How could Jiang shengwu not understand the meaning behind his words? he immediately looked at ye chen and the others with killing intent.¡±You guys, don¡¯t tell me you want to stay behind and reminisce with us?¡±

    ¡°Old man, do you really think we¡¯re going to ambush you?¡± Yang Tian chuckled.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, if you have nothing else to say, please leave,¡± sacred Lord Tianxuan said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately led Yang Tian and the others away. Yang Tian asked in confusion,¡±¡±Old ye, why should we be afraid of them?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to watch the show,¡±old ancestor yellow springughed.

    After watching ye chen and the others walk away, the cultivator at the great circle of void refinement realm who had been given a Strange Fruit could not help but swallow it in one gulp. He then sat down cross-legged and began to regte his breathing.

    Because he was from the great Jiang divine dynasty, with a Big Shot like Jiang shengwu holding down the fort, no one dared to attack him.

    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, everyone saw that the head of the former, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly had purple clouds emerging from it. They could not help but be extremely envious.

    This was a sign that his cultivation had advanced.

    ¡°Many thanks, Divine Master!¡±

    After that person woke up, he was extremely grateful to Jiang shengwu.

    Jiang shengwu sized him up carefully and probed,¡±¡±How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°This old man feels very good. This fruit is indeed magical. It¡¯s enough for this old man to meditate for a hundred years.¡± The former was extremely excited.

    Seeing this scene, thest bit of caution in Jiang shengwu¡¯s heart finally dissipated. He then shouted,¡±¡±People of the divine dynasty, protect me!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately sat down cross-legged and swallowed the five-colored zed fruit, while the people of the great Jiang dynasty protected him.

    ¡°The people of the Tianxuan Holy Land, please protect me.¡±

    Sacred Lord Tianxuan wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone.

    In just a few breaths, the two of them had swallowed the five-colored zed fruit. Even so, they still sent out a wisp of divine sense to lock on to everything. It could not be said that they were not cautious.

    Only Saint Sanyou and Huangfu Yu did not seem to be in a hurry to swallow it.

    Saint Sanyou looked at Huangfu Yu indifferently.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t fellow Daoist Huangfu take it? I¡¯m an undead, so this fruit is useless to me. ¡±

    ¡°I have never liked to cultivate with the help of external objects, so I¡¯ll give you this fruit!¡± Huangfu Yu smiled.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the five-colored zed fruit immediately fell into the hand of elder Gu.

    ¡°Many thanks, Alliance master!¡±

    Elder Gu had been coveting it for a long time. Now that Huangfu Yu was so generous, how could he not be happy? after thanking him, he immediately swallowed it.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes could not help but look in the direction that ye chen and the others had left in. His eyes flickered.

    It was reasonable to say that this fruit was so precious, but why did ye chen and the others not fight for it? instead, they just watched them divide it.

    Was he really afraid of them?

    At the same time, in the depths of the secret realm, a burst ofughter suddenly rang out,¡±¡±There are actually two people who can resist the temptation of this fruit. You must know that even I would be tempted by this fruit ...¡±

    ¡°Especially the youth surnamed ye and the silver-haired youth, could it be that they saw through our arrangements?¡±

    After saying that, he tried his best to move his body and looked at the deep pool that was surrounded by a dark room.¡±Old devil, too many people havee this time. What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Just follow the n.¡±

    An evil voice came from the pool,¡±¡±So what if there are many people? They¡¯re only at the void training stage. I¡¯ll deal with them myself. ¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ll go personally? Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting the attention of the treasures left behind by the master of this realm?¡±

    ¡°The arrival of the demon master¡¯s soul can not be dyed. If we continue to be timid, it will be easy for a long night to lead to more dreams ...¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a monstrous demonic aura suddenly whizzed out from the pool and then disappeared into the void.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, about a thousand miles away from the abandoned herb garden.

    Yang Tian turned back three times with every step he took.¡±Ol ¡®ye, there¡¯s still no movement over there. Could the fruit be real?¡±

    Even now, he still had not given up on the so-called five-colored zed fruit. It was obvious that he could not resist the temptation of being able to instantly increase his cultivation base by a hundred years.

    Ye chen looked at him helplessly and said,¡±Tell me, the so-called five-colored zed fruit is surrounded by corpses and traces of battle. Why is the fruit still intact?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking, with such arge-scale battle, everything should have been destroyed. Why were the five fruits the only ones that survived?¡± Yu Taiyuan asked.

    ¡°What if the fruit grew after those people died?¡± Yang Tianughed mockingly.

    ¡°I won ¡®t.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±The five-colored zed fruit nt needs to absorb the flesh and true energy of the dead to bear fruit. Otherwise, how could it have the heaven-defying effect of instantly increasing a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base by a hundred years?¡±

    He then added,¡±¡±Also, in fact, the real five-colored zed fruit can only survive in the five-colored soil.¡±

    ¡°What is five-colored soil?¡± Yang Tian said subconsciously.

    Yu Taiyuan chuckled and said,¡±the so-called five-colored soil is a kind of Fengshui theory. Where there is a true dragon vein, there will be five-colored soil. It does not have five colors. Generally speaking, it is cinnabar, orange, and white.¡±

    Yang Tian recalled and shook his head.¡±¡±The previous ce really didn¡¯t have the so-called five colored soil.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said there¡¯s a problem with the fruit. ¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand what the purpose of this fruit is.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, ye chen had arrived at the heart of a mountain.

    As soon as they stepped in, Yang Tian stepped on some kind of mechanism that instantly activated the formation.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    A huge formation of light trapped everyone inside. Outside the light formation, countless evil spirits and ghosts appeared and attacked ye chen and the others.

    ¡°Little brat yang, you really are a troublemaker.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring cursed as he dealt with the Horde of ghosts.

    Two mes flickered in ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He suddenly opened the vault. ¡°Don¡¯t me him. There was a barrier here to begin with. ¡±

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Discovering the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    In an instant, ye Chen¡¯s palm exploded with dazzling purple lightning, which whistled out like a spider web.

    It was the heavenly Thunder of purple cloud.

    All kinds of shrill screams and howls were heard by the crowd, and everything that was touched by the heavenly Thunder of purple cloud was turned into ashes.

    The strength of these evil spirits and malicious ghosts was not strong. They were around the level of a ghost emperor, equivalent to the nascent Soul Stage cultivators.

    However, after the first wave of evil spirits and malicious ghosts were destroyed, a second wave would continuously appear.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, this isn¡¯t a long-term solution. We have to break this stupid formation.¡± Old ancestor yellow spring roared.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s free hand swept out with a domineering punch, mming heavily into the light curtain of the formation that trapped them.

    Since he couldn¡¯t kill all of them, he would use brute force to break through all techniques.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    At the same time, old ancestor Huang Quan, Yu Taiyuan, and the others attacked with all their might, casting all kinds of divine arts and spells.

    In just a few short breaths, the light screen began to dim, as if it was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put in more effort, the formation is about to be broken!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shouted.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Finally, with a loud bang, the light screen of the formation shattered, and a quiet passage appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone was immediately overjoyed. Clearly, they did not expect that a passage would appear after the formation was broken.

    ¡°This is my lucky chance.¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor, if I didn¡¯t activate the formation, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered this tunnel, right?¡± Yang Tian looked at old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face was full of contempt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and was the first to step out of the quiet passage. The passage was about three feet high and the surrounding stone walls were engraved with countless embossed that looked like ferocious evil spirits.

    However, after walking for less than a mile, they found that there was no more road in front of them. They were blocked by a thick stone wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring gathered his Qi into a sword and shed out. This sword strike, which could kill any divine transformation realm cultivator, couldn¡¯t even shake the stone wall.

    ¡°Could this be a dead end?¡±

    Yang Tian was a little depressed,¡±F * ck, are you ying with us?¡± Which goddamned old bastard yed this prank ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. There should be a formation. ¡±

    Ye chen consoled him. Suddenly, a raging me bloomed in his eyes. Then, he formed a seal with both hands and mmed it heavily on the dead end in front of everyone.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    With a loud bang, the stone walls on both sides trembled violently under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expressions. Then, a teleportation array appeared out of thin air in front of everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen did not hesitate. He called everyone and stepped into the huge teleportation formation.

    The scene before their eyes flickered. When everyone reappeared, they found themselves in an endless sea of fire.

    Everyone turned around and saw the endless sea of fire behind them. Even Lei Yunzi and the others were shocked by the temperature.

    The strangest thing was that there were eight holes in all directions, which seemed to lead to the outside.

    ¡°Look up!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring shouted.

    Everyone immediately looked over and saw a huge bronze face above their heads. There were countless huge carvings on it.

    ¡°Pill furnace, we¡¯re in the same pill furnace.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words shocked everyone.

    ¡°What? A ... Pill furnace?¡±

    ¡°Such a big furnace?¡± Yang Tian shivered in fear. It should be at least a thousand square meters, right? Who would use such a big pill furnace to concoct pills?¡±

    Lei Yunzi and the others were also scared to death.

    A pill furnace that was over a thousand square meters?

    Was he going to refine pills or humans?

    ¡°It is indeed a pill furnace.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of pill furnace before. It¡¯s not used for alchemy. To be more precise, it¡¯s used for sacrificial offerings. ¡°Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a pill furnace, let¡¯s go out through the vent. The fire is too strong. If we go down any further, I¡¯ll be a roasted suckling pig.¡± Yang Tian wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at his burly body from head to toe and forced out a sentence,¡±¡±It¡¯s a roasted fat pig, not a roasted suckling pig. ¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Just as he was about to lead everyone out of the vent, he saw a ray of light suddenly spread out from the center of the mes in the distance.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    He squinted his eyes and activated his fiery golden eyes with all his might. At the center of the mes, there was a colorful lotus leaf shaking. Golden light, purple light, green gas, red light, and yellow light were all echoing each other.

    ¡°Five elements heaven-reaching Lotus!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time, ye Chen¡¯s expression changed, and then he became ecstatic.

    The five elements heaven-reaching Lotus!

    He had finally found it!

    As he thought of this, his figure moved. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, he whizzed toward the center of the me.

    ¡°What is old ye doing?¡± Yang Tian was shocked.

    Ye chen did not seem to hear it. Instead, he increased his speed. The closer he got to the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, the more terrifying the temperature was.

    Ye chen was not afraid of this at all. This five elements heaven-connecting Lotus was rted to su Yuhan¡¯s life and death. He was determined to get it.

    Just as he was about to approach the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of him like a bolt of lightning.¡±¡±Brother ye, so he¡¯s your target!¡±

    When the figurended, a familiar face was revealed. It was Huangfu Yu.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Immediately after, his eyes started to sh. This was because Huangfu Yu¡¯s transformation was too great. His entire body was wrapped in demonic Qi, as if he had turned into a Supreme demon.

    With the appearance of Huangfu Yu, old ancestor yellow spring and the others were shocked and wanted to rush over subconsciously.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a dozen more ck shadowsnded beside them, revealing the faces of Jiang shengwu and the others.

    At this moment, Jiang shengwu and the rest were exactly the same as Huangfu Yu, be it in terms of temperament or image.

    ¡°What a strong demonic Qi. How did they be like this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be caused by the so-called five-colored zed fruit?¡±

    Even old ancestor yellow spring and the others were startled.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s ck eyes quietly sized up ye chen and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Brother ye, I guess you must be very curious as to why I became like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been possessed?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him and said word by word,¡±¡±Howmentable. The dignified genius of the Huangfu n has actually been possessed by a demon.¡±

    Even though he did not know why Huangfu Yu had be like this, he could vaguely guess that it was rted to the so-called five-colored zed fruit.

    ¡°Possession?¡±

    Huangfu Yu chuckled.¡±No, no, no. How can someone like me ept being possessed? to be more precise, I have chosen a path that is extremely suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s this path that makes brother ye seem a little weak in my eyes ...¡±

    He shook his head lightly, as if victory was already in his grasp.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined to die, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Ye chen sneered.

    ¡°Stand up!¡±

    The next moment, he took a step forward.

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614: I can kill you once, so I can kill you twice!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s just a defeated opponent!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at Huangfu Yu. Boundless killing intent surged out of him.¡±If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!¡±

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu alsoughed coldly.¡±I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to fight Against Me!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, boundless demonic Qi burst out from his body like a torrent andpletely filled the huge alchemy furnace, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°True devil Qi!¡±

    In the distance, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±This is the Qi of a true demon. Fellow Daoist ye, be careful. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a terrifying existence inside this person¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°True devil Qi?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    There were two types of demons in this world. One was acquired through cultivation, while the other was innate.

    Thetter was known as the most authentic demon bloodline, and even in the demon world, it belonged to the noble ss of bloodline.

    ¡°So what if you have some help?¡±

    ¡°You still have to die if you dare to stop me!¡±

    At that moment, all the pores on ye Chen¡¯s body opened up. Rays of divine light shot out from his pores, and his entire body seemed to be wrapped in divine mes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Huangfu Yu clenched his fist and a monstrous demonic Qi churned. It then turned into a giant ck demonic Wolf and charged at ye chen with an extremely evil aura.

    His attack was like the descent of an ancient demon Lord. His demonic might was overwhelming and difficult to resist. It was as if the space inside the pill furnace was about to copse at any time.

    ¡°So it¡¯s because you¡¯ve obtained the devil Qi empowerment!¡±

    Seeing this, ye chen sneered.¡±¡±You dare to stop me by relying on other people¡¯s charity!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost at the same time, arge divine me rose in the space where ye chen was. He was like a king in a world of endless mes, erupting with the power of a sofa.

    The next moment!

    He raised his right palm and clenched it into a fist. He took a step forward, like an eagle soaring through the sky or an ape moving a mountain. He was domineering and Swift, making people fear him.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The divine light split open, as if the heavens and earth were splitting apart.

    Ye chen broke through the giant demon Wolf with great force. His speed did not slow down and he rushed toward Huangfu Yu like a Thunderbolt.

    The bright golden light gathered and the rapidly moving fist shadow seemed to have turned into thousands of golden meteorites, covering the sky and earth as it attacked Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with demonic Qi. He raised his palms and a suffocating demonic Qi gushed out. ck balls of light quickly gathered around his body.

    Within those light balls, there was an extremely evil and monstrous aura.

    ¡°Swish Swish ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu waved his sleeve and the dense balls of light whizzed out. They then collided with ye Chen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, the entire space of the huge alchemy furnace was in turmoil, as if it could explode at any time.

    ¡°Attack!!!¡±

    At the same time, Yang Tian roared and raised his hand. His body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had turned into a terrifying war beast.

    In the blink of an eye, the aura on his body climbed rapidly, from the peak of the early void refinement realm, to the middle void refinement realm, to the peak of the middle void refinement realm ...

    Finally, when he reached thete void refinement realm, he let out a deafening roar and immediately charged towards Huangfu Yu and the rest who were confronting the crowd.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Thundercloud master¡¯s palm burst out with a terrifying Thunderbolt. Yu Taiyuan, Yi, old ancestor yellow spring and the others attacked at the same time.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Jie looked at the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus in the center of the me and roared. The pair of golden bone wings behind her shook violently.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    He seemed to have transformed into an immemorial creature as he whistled toward the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus. He wanted to pluck the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus for ye chen.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, a huge human-shaped skeleton appeared and blocked its way.¡±¡±Your opponent is me!!!¡±

    It was Saint monarch Sanyou, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time.

    He looked at Zed with greed.

    Both of them were undead creatures, and their levels were almost the same. In order to break through, they had to devour each other¡¯s Soul Fire to advance.

    This was a battle of advancement!

    The strong preyed on the weak, and the winner was King!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Cmity was not afraid at all. The soul Fire in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, and he strode toward the former.

    ¡°Boom boom boom ...¡±

    In an instant, a shocking battle broke out in the entire space of the huge alchemy furnace, and the surging pressure and true Yuan were unceasingly agitated.

    The real battlefield was between ye chen and Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The two of them fought intensely and continuously collided. Demonic Qi and vast true essence violently surged, shocking everyone.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s body moved like lightning, and his killing intent was monstrous. It was as if there were hundreds of millions of gods and demons roaring behind him, covering the world.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen was calm and unruffled. He disyed the Trayastrimsa heaven creation divine fist. It was fierce and sharp, pushing the power of his physical body to the extreme.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Huangfu Yu was able to withstand such a fierce attack and was forced to retreat. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Ye chen had his hands behind his back. His ck hair was swaying in the fire. At this moment, the Chi in his body was powerful to the extreme.

    On the other hand, Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as a strange smile appeared on his face,¡±¡±Brother ye, do you really think that I, Huangfu Yu, am still the SU Qilin of the past?¡±

    ¡°Hiss ... Hiss ...¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, his skin turned red at an astonishing speed. Then, endless blood Qi gushed out from his pores, and a violent aura shrouded the area.

    One could see that the blood in his body was flowing, and it was flowing in reverse, propping up each blood vessel and Meridian.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that you¡¯re not the only one with a strong physical body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not any worse than you ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my current Rakshasa demonic body!¡±

    The corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile. His five fingers closed together and lightly clenched into a fist. As his fist shook violently, he spread his steps and directly exploded with a terrifying attack toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he also rushed toward Huangfu Yu at top speed. Divine mes covered his body and his arms glistened as he fought against Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    At that moment, the other people who were fighting felt as if they heard the sound of the sky exploding.

    Ye chen and Huangfu Yu fought intensely, shing head-on. Terrifying mes sttered all over their bodies as if two tanks were fighting.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a deafening sound, the two of them were sent flying backward. It was obvious that neither of them could do anything to the other.

    However, when ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu again, his gaze became extremely serious. Thetter¡¯s Rakshasa demonic body had disyed an extremely strange self-healing ability.

    Every time ye Chen¡¯s attacknded on its body, even if it caused injuries, those injuries would instantly recover.

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Precious technique of the four symbols true spirit!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°No!¡±

    On the contrary, at that moment, an earth-shaking sound rang out in the entire space of the huge alchemy furnace.

    Chi seemed to have transformed into a war beast as it pierced through sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s heart with its ws. Then, its two sharp fangs pierced into thetter¡¯s neck.

    Everyone watched as Yi sucked on the blood, and sacred Lord Tianxuan¡¯s body shriveled up at a visible rate.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The judge exerted strength in his arms, and with a loud bang, Holy Lord Tianxuan¡¯s shriveled body exploded. He was actually torn to pieces.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Immediately after, an earth-shaking roar belonging to the corpse King shook everything. The judge¡¯s eyes were red with evil, and he looked at Jiang shengwu and the rest with a cold expression.

    This was the Gu!

    Huangfu Yu did not seem to care about the death of Holy Lord Tianxuan. His gaze was still on ye chen.

    ¡°Brother ye, do you feel hopeless and helpless right now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die Here today, let alone save my lovely sister ...¡±His eyes were ferocious and cold.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen suddenlyughed.¡±Huangfu Yu, you think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ve said it before. The power you have now is not yours.¡±

    The next moment!

    He punched out,¡±four symbols true spirit precious technique!.¡±

    A mysterious symbol emerged from his fist. It was like a rising multicolored light, Supreme and sacred.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Immediately after, the endless mes in the huge pill furnace space began to go berserk. Then, they actually surged towards him madly as if they had a life of their own.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    As the symbol in ye Chen¡¯s hand grew bigger and bigger, a Qilin bathed in mes with Supreme divine might suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen walked with a majestic gait and swept his fists toward Huangfu Yu. From a distance, he looked like a Qilin.

    A precious technique of the four symbols true spirit!

    This was an ultimate killing technique, known as a forbidden technique. It was said to have beenprehended by the ancestor of the immortal world¡¯s four symbols divine beasts, and it was enough to crush everything.

    ¡°What kind of divine power is this?!!¡±

    At that moment, Huangfu Yu¡¯s cold face finally changed. He could feel that the current ye chen was giving him a creepy feeling.

    ¡°Rakshasa demonic soul!!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu roared. His hoarse voice came out from his throat as if he was a Supreme demon.

    Suddenly, countless blood lines shot out from his body. The blood lines merged with the demonic Qi around him and turned into a huge blood shadow that enveloped Huangfu Yu.

    The blood shadow was like a ferocious giant beast. It was a thousand feet tall and its appearance could not be seen clearly.

    There seemed to be a pair of deer horns on its head, and it was wrapped in a monstrous blood aura. Its roar was enough to shake the world.

    Almost at the same time, Huangfu Yu¡¯s face turned ferocious and he let out a shrill cry.

    ¡°Ye chen, I incarnated as su Qilin and reincarnated into the mortal world just to return to my peak. Yet, you annihted my entire n and cut off my physical body!¡±

    ¡°You took my Emperor¡¯s seal and forced me to choose this path ...¡±

    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±

    The huge blood shadow that enveloped him also let out a monstrous roar. The dense power of blood Qi almost enveloped the entire space of the huge pill furnace.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others turned pale at the sight.

    ¡°Old ye!¡±

    Yang Tian roared.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Huangfu Yu took a step forward and waved his right palm. The huge blood shadow behind him immediately attacked ye chen, wrapped in a monstrous blood Qi.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Ye chen raised his head and let out a long roar. It was as if he had transformed into a giant fire Qilin. His divine might was unparalleled as he soared into the sky.

    At this moment, he activated the four symbols true spirit precious technique to the extreme.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two Sacred Arts, which were wrapped in destructive momentum, collided heavily in that instant. It was as if the sky was going to be shattered.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The boundless and terrifying storm swept everything in its path, like the shockwaves caused by a nuclear bomb explosion.

    At that moment, whether it was old ancestor yellow spring and the others, or Jiang shengwu and the others, they all spat out blood under the terrifying power and were sent flying.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With an earth-shattering sound, the huge pill furnace space finally couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and shattered.

    Everyone retreated to a distance and looked nervously at the center of the storm, especially Yang Tian and the others. Their brows were filled with worry.

    Finally, as the terrifying storm gradually dissipated, a figure gradually appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The figure¡¯s clothes were in tatters, revealing bronze skin. He stood still like a god of War.

    ¡°Old ye!¡±

    When he saw ye Chen¡¯s face, Yang Tian cried tears of joy and almost pounced on him.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    Jiang shengwu and the others were shocked. They looked back and forth for Huangfu Yu¡¯s figure and finally saw a broken body less than a thousand feet away from ye chen.

    Although it was called a body, it was no longer a human shape. Its entire body was like charcoal, emitting a foul smell.

    ¡°He¡¯s ... He¡¯s dead ...¡±

    At that moment, Jiang shengwu and the others almost fainted.

    Ye chen stared at the broken body in the distance. After taking a deep breath, he walked toward the broken body step by step.

    He was not sure if Huangfu Yu was dead!

    Just as he was about to approach the broken body, he suddenly saw a dark light shoot out from it and then swept into the distance.

    ¡°As expected, he didn¡¯t die!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He formed arge hand and struck out, trying to destroy the ghostly light.

    However, when his hand touched the dark light, a power Beyond the Void training stage suddenly burst out from the dark light.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure flew back heavily. At the same time, a cruelugh rang in his ears.¡±Human brat, you¡¯re ruthless. However, you¡¯re delusional if you think you can kill this brat right under my nose.¡±

    ¡°Demon King!!!¡±

    Ye chen sucked in a deep breath.

    In just a few short breaths, the ghostly light disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. It was impossible to catch it back.

    Yang Tian quickly went up to help him up.¡±¡±Old ye, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Huangfu Yu still managed to escape. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head and said with a solemn expression,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s a Demon King residing in Huangfu Yu¡¯s body, which is why he¡¯s been imbued with the great technique. It¡¯s easy for you to kill him, but if you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to enter the soul splitting stage.¡±

    ¡°This guy is really a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed.¡±

    ¡°This kid has been keeping a low profile all this while. How did he suddenly be like this?¡± Yang Tian was confused.

    ¡°Something must have happened after we entered this ce.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and turned to look at the battle between Zed and Saint Sanyou.

    A Divine Lotus was shining brightly.

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616: With the treasure in hand, I¡¯m returning to Earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Crack crack crack ...¡±

    The tide-like mes wrapped around ye Chen¡¯s palm and poured into his body, as if trying to destroy his meridians.

    ¡°Your attacks are useless Against Me!¡±

    Ye chen smiled as he looked at the five-colored Divine Lotus in his palm that was trying to resist.

    It was the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    Even with ye Chen¡¯s calm temperament, he could not help but feel excited when he saw the thing he had been looking for at such a close distance.

    Now that he had the five elements sky-reaching Lotus, he could start to refine the longevity pill for su Yuhan. In this way, su Yuhan¡¯s injuries could be cured.

    Although it was called the longevity pill, it didn¡¯t mean that it had the effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation by ten thousand years. It was only because this pill could change one¡¯s fate and break one¡¯s body¡¯s resistance to drugs to extend one¡¯s life by five hundred years.

    Thus, it was called the longevity pill.

    Ye chen waved his hand and forcefully put away the five elements heaven-reaching Lotus in his hand. Then, he slowly cast it into the distance.

    There, two golden human-shaped skeletons were still fighting. They were Zed and Saint Lord Sanyou.

    Both of them were the strongest undead creatures in this world, and the only way to advance was to devour the soul Fire of the other.

    Ye chen subconsciously wanted to help but thetter seemed to have sensed his thoughts and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to help me. This is a fated battle between me and him!¡±

    When he heard this, ye chen was slightly stunned and could only give up. He then turned his gaze to Jiang shengwu and the others who were trembling in fear at the side.

    Meeting his gaze, Jiang shengwu¡¯s heart sank. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, there¡¯s no great enmity between us.¡±

    He knew very well that since ye chen could kill the demonized Huangfu Yu, it meant that he was no longer a match for him.

    Furthermore, the death of sacred Lord Tianxuan had crushed thest line of defense in his heart.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s fart.¡±

    Yang Tian sneered.

    Ye chen stared at him coldly.¡±Tell me, why did Huangfu Yu be like that?¡±

    Two times!

    Huangfu Yu had escaped from his hands twice in a row. This caused him to feel a sense of danger.

    Jiang shengwu¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±do you still remember the five-colored zed fruit?¡±

    ¡°Naturally!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°The five-colored zed fruit is a trap.¡±

    Jiang shengwu seemed to be terrified as he said,¡±it was a trap set by a Demon King. After we ate it, we were nted with a demonic seed. We couldn¡¯t control ourselves.¡±

    ¡°However, Huangfu Yu did not consume it.¡±

    He smiled bitterly.¡±This kid is extremely cunning. I don¡¯t know how he saw that there was something wrong with the five-colored zed fruit. That¡¯s how he escaped.¡±

    ¡°Then, a Demon King appeared and controlled us. He killed all the other cultivators present, leaving only Huangfu Yu alive.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±Why did he make Huangfu Yu stay behind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. ¡±

    Jiang shengwu shook his head slightly and said,¡±but I heard that the Demon King said that he seems to be summoning some important figure to this world.¡±

    ¡°A Big Shot?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the demon Emperor?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    And Huangfu Yu was the cultivation vessel that this Devil King had prepared for that great figure. His purpose was to let that great figure sessfully descend into this world?

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    If the demon Emperor descended, even if it was just a clone, it would be enough to destroy this world.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡±

    He shook his head and looked at the others.¡±¡±It¡¯s time for us to go back!¡±

    ¡°Then how should we deal with this guy?¡± Yang Tian looked at Jiang shengwu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this guy to you?¡±ye chen looked at the referee with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Yi¡¯s face was indifferent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen did not hesitate any longer. With a wave of his sleeve, he immediately led everyone toward the exit of the arcane realm.

    He could faintly hear the sounds of a great battle behind him.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Yinxu, in the sky above corpse demon sea.

    Ye chen looked around and could not help but look at Yu Taiyuan, Lei Yunzi, and the others.¡±¡±Everyone, I have something to do on earth. Let¡¯s part ways.¡±

    ¡°If fellow Daoist ye is back, why don¡¯t youe to my Merman race and have a seat?¡± Yu Taiyuan stroked his beard andughed. He then looked at Yang Tian.¡±Unfilial son, you should return as well. After all, that is your homnd.¡±

    Yang Tian nodded heavily.

    He had been in Yinxu longer than ye chen. It would be a lie to say that he did not Miss Earth. After all, there were many memories there.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    Lei Yunzi said slowly,¡±with Huangfu Yu¡¯s death, the crazed Luan Alliance has crumbled. I will return to the Yanhuang fortress and unite the Eight Families. Don¡¯t worry. When you return, you will see a different situation.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratte you in advance!¡±

    They cupped their fists at each other and then flew off in different directions. Yang Tian was one of them.

    After a while, when Yang Tian had brought Yang Hao back, ye chen waved his hand heavily.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back to Earth!!!¡±

    He was quite excited.

    He had been in Yinxu for half a month and experienced a lot. Now, he had finally found the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus that could extend su Yuhan¡¯s life!

    Now, he could finally return to Earth to see su Yuhan, his parents, and his son and daughter ...

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in China¡¯s Bayu.

    In the depths of Mount Jiangjun, there was a magnificent military forbiddennd. This was the base built by China to guard the entrance of Yinxu.

    At the core of the base, a huge stone door was shaking violently.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, the huge stone door slowly opened, and the world inside the stone door seemed to be spinning.

    Thismotion immediately alerted the guards, and the entire base immediately sounded the rm. In just a few breaths, countless figures with surging auras gathered in front of the stone door.

    The leader was an old man in a green Daoist robe with a horsetail whisk in his hand. The old man had a Sage-like appearance and a kind face.

    ¡°Daoist Feng Chen, the Yinxu passage is shaking so violently that I think someone ising out.¡±

    Behind him, an old monk in a Kasaya held his prayer beads and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±But why haven¡¯t we received any messages from Yinxu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    Daoist Feng Chen took a deep breath and stared at the stone door, which was bing more and more noisy,¡±Everyone, get ready for battle!¡±

    Even though the living beings of Yinxu couldn¡¯t escape to the outside world, they still didn¡¯t dare to be careless when they didn¡¯t know who the enemy was.

    After all, their duty was to guard the Yinxu passage and prevent the existence inside from endangering the outside world.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At this moment, the ck hole behind the stone door trembled, and a young man in green slowly walked out.

    Behind him were countless other figures.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±

    As soon as he came out, ye chen could not help but sigh.

    After seeing his face, Feng chenzi and the others were stunned. They then knelt down on one knee,¡±Ye Tianjun!¡±

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Ye n¡¯s misfortune!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    A thunderous voice resounded through the air as everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with respect, including Feng chenzi.

    Although they had never entered the Ruins of Yin, they knew a lot about it, especially ye Chen¡¯s record of killing several void training Almighties outside the huangshen tomb.

    When news of this spread to the outside world a few days ago, it shook the entire country. Countless people who wanted to take advantage of ye Chen¡¯s absence to stir up trouble were scared to death and rejoiced in their hearts.

    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±

    Ye chen raised his hand and an irresistible force made everyone stand up uncontrobly.

    With such a simple action, everyone¡¯s expression became even more reverent, especially those who had doubts about ye Chen¡¯s achievements. They were nowpletely convinced.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Feng chenzi took a step forward and introduced,¡±Junior is Feng chenzi, the person in charge of this military base.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Daoist Feng Chen.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over them before he nodded slightly.¡±This one still has important matters to attend to, please forgive this ye for not being able to reminisce with you all.¡±

    Now that he had the five elements sky-reaching Lotus, his top priority was to return to the ye family and save su Yuhan.

    However, Feng chenzi seemed to have guessed what he was thinking as he said,¡±Are you going back to the ye family in the South?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and realized that there was something wrong with his expression. He could not help but ask,¡±¡±Did something happen to my ye family?¡±

    At this point, the entire Hall instantly cooled down. Even though ye chen could not emit any killing intent, the pressure still made everyone¡¯s expression change.

    Yang Tian, who was behind ye chen, also became a little nervous.¡±¡±Cow nose, did something happen to the ye family?¡±

    Meeting the two¡¯s gazes, Feng chenzi shook his head,¡±No, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Nothing happened to the ye family. It¡¯s just a small situation.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    The old man stammered. If it were not for the fact that the other party was one of his own, ye chen would have used the soul-searching technique on him.

    Feng chenzi took a deep breath and began to exin the changes that had happened to the ye n when ye chen was not around.

    It turned out that in the ten days after ye chen had entered Yinxu, the ye n had been peaceful. In the next few days, countless outsiders discovered that the ye n had sealed the entrance and did not allow anyone to enter.

    The strangest thing was that the entire ye family was wrapped in a cloud of ck Qi. The ck Qi was extremely cold, and even the cultivators who had cultivated for a long time could notst more than a cup of tea.

    In addition, the sky above nine Dragon Bay was filled with crows, as if all the crows in the world had gathered here, and could not be dispersed.

    There was an uproar in the outside world. Some said that the ye family was haunted, and some said that the ye family was cultivating some evil technique, which made people panic.

    ¡°ck gas?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Could it be demonic Qi? But how did the demonic Qi enter the mortal world?¡±

    Seeing that Feng chenzi didn¡¯t know anything, he gave up. With a sh of his body, he disappeared from where he was.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the ye family of Tian Nan Forest City.

    It was clearly daytime, but the sky above the nine Dragon Bay was covered in a dense mass of ck clouds. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that they were crows.

    These crows were currently circling above the ye family, cawing non-stop, as if there was some Fatal Attraction.

    Within the ye family, the entire ye family vi seemed to have turned into a world of ck gas. The hidden power caused not a single de of grass to grow within a one-mile radius of the ye family vi.

    All the members of the ye family had moved out of the ye family vi, and built their own houses five li away from the ye family vi.

    Under the withered old tree.

    A slovenly-dressed old Daoist drank a little wine and said,¡±¡±Miss, your surname is tantai. You are the eldest miss of the tantai family, one of the twelve primordial foreign races. You were heavily injured by your enemies and were banished to this world ...¡±

    In front of him was a woman in red. The woman¡¯s eyes were empty, as if she was a ghost.

    Only when the sloppy old man asionally mentioned some key words would her old-fashioned gaze change a little, and then it would be empty again.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult. It¡¯s really too difficult for me ...¡±

    Seeing this scene, the sloppy old man¡¯s face fell. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He could not help but subconsciously pick up the gourd on the table and want to drink some wine.

    Who knew that the wine in the gourd had already been finished. He shook it a few times and immediately said,¡±¡±Master ye, there¡¯s no more wine ...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Taoist, wine, your wine ...¡±

    At this time, a crisp voice came from the distance, and then a servant girl of about six or seven years old ran over with a gourd.

    Behind the little girl was a little boy of about four or five years old and a little girl of seven or eight years old. The little boy had a strong head and walked as fast as the wind. His facial features were simr to the little girl ¡®s.

    The little girl¡¯s face was filled with determination.

    The sloppy old man immediately beamed with joy and reached out to take the gourd from the little girl¡¯s hand.¡±¡±You¡¯re so obedient, Mengmeng. You know that I like to drink the wine that your grandfather made ...¡±

    Who would have thought that the little girl would hide the cbash behind her back and pouted,¡±¡±Grandpa Daoist, look at the wine that they brought you from afar, aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡±

    ¡°You little girl ...¡±

    The sloppy old man¡¯s smile froze. Then, he took out an elixir and handed it over with a pained expression,¡±¡±Here ...¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had encountered such a situation. Every time, the little girl would eagerly bring him wine in exchange for some benefits.

    ¡°Only one?¡±

    The little girl was even more unhappy,¡±where¡¯s my brother and sister Qianqian?¡± Little brother and big sister Qianqian won ¡®t. They¡¯ll cry ...¡±

    The younger brother behind her scratched his head and smiled naively.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared of you ...¡±

    The corners of the sloppy old man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He took out two more pills and handed them over.¡±This should be fine, right?¡±

    The servant girl then handed him the gourd full of wine.

    At this time, ye hai walked over from a distance and scolded with a straight face,¡±¡±Mengmeng, don¡¯t ask your Taoist Grandpa for food every two or three days ...¡±

    The little girl nodded and immediately beckoned the two little fellows behind her to run far away, like a child who had done something wrong.

    ¡°Greetings, Daoist priest!¡±

    Ye hai nodded to the sloppy old man, then raised his eyes to look at the ye family¡¯s Vi in the distance, which was wrapped in ck gas. He murmured,¡±¡±Daoist priest, how long do you think it will take for Yuhan toe out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡±

    The sloppy old man wiped his mouth with his sleeve and mumbled,¡±¡±That girl doesn¡¯t have much vitality left. If it wasn¡¯t for theher energy that kept her alive, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.¡±

    Just as he was speaking, the sloppy old man suddenly spat out a mouthful of wine and started cursing,¡±¡±Good fellow, there¡¯s actually a formation set up by the blind old Daoist Chuang.¡±

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Mom, he¡¯s your man?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After saying that, without waiting for ye hai to react, the sloppy old man put down the wine gourd and his figure disappeared instantly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly followed.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, outside the ye family vi.

    Several figures stood in the void, looking at the crows and the ck gas with a serious expression.

    It was ye chen and the others.

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank and he gasped.¡±What a powerfulher energy. But how could such a terrifyingher energy appear in the mortal world?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s demonic Qi orher Qi. As long as they dare to erode my ye family, I¡¯ll break them all up!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. He did not expect such a big change to happen to his family after he went out.

    He could only hope that his parents and Yuhan were fine.

    Just as he was about to make a move, a curse suddenly came from the thick ck gas,¡±¡±Which blind guy dares to trespass this ce?!!¡±

    The voice fell.

    The thick fog in front of ye chen and the others was gradually divided into two. Then, an old Taoist with a rosacea-ridden nose and disheveled clothes ran out.

    The old Daoist rolled up his sleeves as if he wanted to fight.

    When he saw ye chen and the others, the sloppy old man was shocked.¡±¡±Aiya, so many people actually came this time ...¡±

    Even though she said that, her eyes could not help but sh. Thus, she realized that ye chen, Yang Tian, and old ancestor yellow spring were all at the void training stage.

    In particr, the pressure that ye Chen¡¯s body exuded, whether intentionally or unintentionally, made him feel a bone-piercing feeling.

    ¡°Holy sh * t, this abandoned Gxy really can¡¯t be underestimated. There¡¯s actually such a Young Heaven pass Level 3 mighty figure ...¡±

    He muttered in his heart.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.¡±Who are you?¡±

    Great Perfection void refinement realm!

    In the secr world outside Yinxu, especially in his own home, there was actually a cultivator at the perfect void training stage.

    At the same time, Yang Tian and old ancestorherworld both noticed the unkempt old Taoist¡¯s extraordinariness and secretly prepared to attack.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am!¡±

    The sloppy old man rubbed his feet and subconsciously wanted to drink, but he realized that he did not bring any wine. He coughed and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s important is that this isn¡¯t a ce you can just barge in. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get the hell out of here. Don¡¯t force me to make a move. ¡±

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re quite arrogant in our territory, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Yang Tian was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and shouted,¡±¡±Old ancestor, let¡¯s go, F * ck him up!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring squinted his eyes and took a step forward. Just as he was about to attack, he heard a surprised voice from the ck mist.¡±Little Chen?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a familiar figure walking out of the dark room.

    It was ye hai.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Ye chen quickly went up to support him.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Yang Tian also called out.

    Seeing this scene, the sloppy old man was stunned. After all this, it was one of his own?

    ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t be rash. This is a misunderstanding!¡±

    Ye hai nodded, then looked at the sloppy old man and introduced,¡±¡±This is Daoist priest heaven trampling. He¡¯s a friend of the ye family. Please don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yang Tian was dumbfounded.

    Even ye chen was stunned.

    This fellow at the great void refinement realm was actually a friend of the ye n?

    Ye hai ignored him and introduced to Daoist Tatian,¡±¡±Daoist priest, this is my son, ye chen ...¡±

    The sloppy old man coughed a few times andughed without feeling embarrassed,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re all on the same side, that¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist heaven trampling!¡± Ye chen cupped his fists at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here, let¡¯s go in,¡±ye hai said.

    The group passed through the denseher energy barrier. Ye chen could not help but ask,¡±¡±Dad, how did our family end up like this?¡±

    ¡°Something has happened to Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Hai¡¯s words caused ye Chen¡¯s expression to change. He hurriedly added,¡±But she¡¯s fine for now, don¡¯t worry too much ...¡±

    Then, he slowly exined the changes in the ye family.

    It turned out that after ye chen had left for the Ruins of Yin, Mengmeng and the other children had been ying in the courtyard when they had picked up a ck box from somewhere and brought it home.

    It was after the ck box fell into su Yuhan¡¯s hands that something happened. First, the ck box turned into a big ck umbre and covered the ye family vi.

    Then, countless ck gas appeared out of thin air and enveloped the entire ye family vi. Su Yuhan¡¯s old face began to recover quickly.

    ¡°The ck box turned into the big ck umbre?¡± After hearing this, ye chen was extremely surprised.

    Ye hai nodded his head,¡±the ck box seems to be human. It didn¡¯t hurt us. It seemed to listen to Yuhan¡¯s words and let us out. It has been protecting Yuhan since then ...¡±

    Both Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring were stunned.

    At this moment, the heaven trampling Daoist said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, have you heard of the profound heavenlyher treasure?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.

    The profound heavenly dark treasure was the most powerful treasure in theherworld. It wasparable to a Supreme fairy weapon. It was in the hands of the most powerful people in theherworld and could unleash destructive power.

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Daoist Tatian,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying that the ck box is a profound heavenlyherworld treasure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The sky-trampling Daoist shook his head.¡±The ck box¡¯s demonic power is very simr to the legendary profound heavenlyher treasure. However, I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He shook his head again.¡±Besides, the profound heavenlyherworld treasure is in theherworld. How could it appear in this world?¡±

    ¡°But your wife¡¯s system is a bit special.¡±

    He nced at ye chen.¡±He has a pure Yin body, a special trait that is rare even in ten thousand years. Unfortunately, there is not much vitality left. If it were not for the ck umbre nourishing his body with extremely pureher energy, I¡¯m afraid he would not have been able tost until you came back.¡±

    Soon, the group passed through the dense dark room.

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine sense swept across the ye family vi, which was shrouded inher energy. With his golden gaze fiery eye, he saw that the ye family vi was wrapped in a huge ck umbre.

    The ck umbre was extremely mysterious and ancient. It faintly emitted an energy that made ye Chen¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Yuhan!!!¡±

    He shouted and dashed toward the ye family mansion. Daoist Tatian¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t go near it!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the big ck umbre suddenly shook violently. Then, a terrifying force whistled toward ye chen.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    Under such power, even if ye chen had been prepared, he still could not control his body and was pushed back a few dozen feet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you stop me today, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± He said with a cold gaze.

    At that moment, a surprised voice came from the vi,¡±¡±Little spirit, don¡¯t mess around. Let little Chen in.¡±

    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s your man?¡±

    Then, an extremely tender voice sounded,¡±¡±You¡¯re so ugly, you don¡¯t deserve me at all!¡±

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Su Yuhan¡¯s change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re so ugly, you don¡¯t deserve it at all. ¡±

    Everyone, including ye chen, was shocked by the young voice.

    ¡°Damn, this big ck umbre can talk? It¡¯s a spirit?¡± Yang Tian was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Scoundrel, you¡¯re the big ck umbre ...¡±

    The childish voice sounded again. It seemed to be angry from embarrassment, but it also made peopleugh.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s voice came from the vi again,¡±¡±Little spirit, be good and let little Chen in.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know ...¡±

    The big ck umbre unwillingly responded, then slowly folded its wings and tore a crack.¡±¡±You¡¯re the only one allowed toe in. No one else is allowed in, or I won¡¯t be polite. ¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he stepped in. His eyes were immediately attracted by a huge ck Lotus flower hovering on the ground in the room.

    At this moment, su Yuhan was standing in the middle of the ck Lotus. Her white hair had turned into a ck waterfall, and even her clothes were ck.

    Ye chen subconsciously walked over and held her hand tightly.¡±¡±Yuhan, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Little Chen, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Su Yuhan looked at him excitedly, looking much better than before.¡±¡±I thought you would be back after a while.¡±

    Ye chen secretly transferred a trace of spiritual energy to examine the injuries in her body and found that her vitality had recovered a lot. Although it was not as good as ordinary people, it was much better than before.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He secretly heaved a sigh of relief and frowned.

    Su Yuhan smiled and looked at the big ck umbre covering the vi.¡±¡±It¡¯s all thanks to little spirit. It was little spirit who helped me extend my life ....¡±

    ¡°Little spirit is?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Su Yuhan shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry.¡±¡±Little spirit said that she was my weapon in my previous life and that she would call me ¡®mommy¡¯ whenever she saw me. I really couldn¡¯t argue with her ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my mother. ¡±

    Xiao Ling¡¯s tender voice sounded again,¡±Mom, you were very powerful in your previous life. You could kill this guy with one breath.¡±

    The speaker did not mean it, but the listener meant it.

    Ye chen moved and could not help but shake his head.

    Obviously, su Yuhan, the former Lord of the Underworld, had finally begun to awaken. The weapon in charge of her previous life would not find her by chance.

    However, he did not know why, but the more it was like this, the more he did not wish for it to be like this. He would rather his woman was just an ordinary woman, and not some Lord of theherworld, the Asura King.

    ¡°Little Ling, don¡¯t say that to little Chen.¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned cold, and she said unhappily,¡±¡±Xiao Chen is the best man in my life. If you respect me, you should respect him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mother. I know I was wrong.¡± Little Spirit¡¯s tone was filled with grievance.

    Ye chen looked at su Yuhan with aplicated expression.¡±¡±Yuhan, you¡¯ve remembered your past life?¡±

    Meeting his eyes, su Yuhan was stunned at first, then she shook her head and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t remember. Xiao Ling told me about it in the past few days, but I can¡¯t remember it no matter how hard I try.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    If su Yuhan awakened the memories of the Lord of the Underworld, it would be hard to say whether su Yuhan¡¯s consciousness or the Lord of the Underworld¡¯s consciousness would be dominant.

    As if she sensed his worry, su Yuhan suddenly held his hand and said seriously,¡±¡±Chen, don¡¯t worry. No matter what I be, I will always be su Yuhan.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye chen nodded heavily.

    ¡°Mom, you should rest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much,¡± Ling urged.¡±You¡¯ll waste too much energy. Let him out.¡±

    Ye chen could also see that su Yuhan was a little tired and could not help but say,¡±¡±Yuhan, take a rest first. I¡¯ve brought you something that can extend your life. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    He immediately stood up and walked out.

    ¡­¡­

    In the nine Dragons Bay, ye chen and the old Daoist Tatian sat opposite each other. In front of the two stood a woman in red with dull eyes.

    In ye Chen¡¯s arms was a little girl.

    The little girl wrapped her arms around ye Chen¡¯s neck and reached out to pull his beard.¡±¡±Daddy, you¡¯re finally back. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Did you miss daddy?¡± Ye chen could not help but kiss her on the cheek.

    It had to be said that even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for only half a month, the little girl had changed quite a bit. First, she had entered thete nascent Soul Stage, and then she had be more and more beautiful. She was definitely a beauty.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The little girl nodded repeatedly.

    Only then did ye chen nce at the silly boy who was standing at the side and looking at him sneakily. He said with a straight face,¡±¡±You little rascal, don¡¯t you recognize your father?¡±

    It was Ye Ming.

    The little guy was almost two months old since he was born. Due to his extraordinary innate conditions and superior living conditions, he still looked no different from a three-year-old even though he was not even one year old.

    He had a strong and dignified appearance. At this moment, he was peeking at ye chen from a distance, as if he was a little afraid of him.

    ¡°Unfilial son, hurry up and get over here!¡°

    Ye chen was furious. He grabbed the little guy from a distance and caught it in his hand, ignoring its resistance.

    The little fellow was forced into a corner and actually bit down on his hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Ye chen smacked his butt.

    His attitude towards his daughter and son waspletely different. He owed his daughter, Mengmeng, too much. In addition, his daughter was mature and sensible, so he doted on her as much as he could.

    However, his son, Ye Ming, was different. He had been tormented by su Yuhan alone for so long. It could be said that he was half the reason why Su Yuhan had be like this.

    The little guy wailed and burst into tears. His mother, Wu Lan, heard his cries and red at ye chen. ¡°You¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re already bullying your son. You¡¯ve grown up. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled awkwardly. His mother picked up her grandson and walked away to coax him. It was not a waste to say that they were closer than before.

    Ye chen could not help but nce at the motionless Hong Xiu. He said to Tatian old Daoist,¡±¡±Daoist Tatian, you said that Hong Xiu is your youngdy?¡±

    From ye Hai¡¯s description, he roughly understood that when he was not in the ye family, this sky-trampling patriarch came to the door and wanted to take Hong Xiu away.

    However, Hong Xiu only listened to ye chen and the little girl Mengmeng¡¯s orders. Naturally, she ignored the words of others.

    The sky-trampling Daoist had no choice but to live in the ye family. Although he was a cultivator at the peak of the void training stage, he didn¡¯t put on airs. His only hobby was to drink.

    Since ye hai had nothing to do, he nted a lot of fruit trees in the nine Dragon Bay and found the best wine-making method by himself.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Meeting his gaze, the old Daoist took a sip of the youngdy¡¯s drink and nodded slightly.¡±¡±I believe fellow Daoist ye has also seen that I¡¯m not from this world.¡±

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Refining the longevity pill!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯m from the outer realm,¡± Daoist Tatian said slowly.¡±Thousands of years ago, our n¡¯s eldest miss went missing. The n ordered me toe out and look for her.¡±

    ¡°This old Daoist has travelled to many ces, but I didn¡¯t expect to find young miss in this Flying Star field. Perhaps this is called¡± wearing out iron shoes in search of a missing ce. ¡°¡±

    At this point, he sighed.

    Ye chen frowned slightly.¡±Since she¡¯s your n¡¯s eldest youngdy, why did she appear in this world? and why has she be like this?¡±

    Hong Xiu had floated down from the Moon Pce after the Earth¡¯s mutation and the revival of spirit Qi. At that time, she had been sealed in an ice coffin. Although she woke upter, she had no self-consciousness and was no different from a puppet.

    ¡°I also want to know.¡±

    Heaven trampling Daoist shook his head and squinted his eyes.¡±Now, we can only help the youngdy regain her consciousness before bringing her back to the n.¡±

    He then cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Therefore, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist for staying in the ye family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Daoist Tatian can stay as long as you want. If you need my help, I¡¯m willing to do my best.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and smiled.

    The sky-trampling Daoist, who was at the consummate level of the void training stage, addressed Hong Xiu as ¡°youngdy¡±. This showed that he must have an extraordinary background. It was worth it to make friends with such a person.

    Moreover, he was not worried that the Tatian elder would attack the ye family in his absence. After all, Hong Xiu only listened to him and Mengmeng.

    ¡°Right, fellow Daoist ye.¡±

    The sky-trampling Daoist seemed to have thought of something and he said coldly,¡±¡±I found traces of the youngdy being treated as a zombie and refined. May I ask who it was?¡±

    There was a hint of killing intent between his brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Gu family,¡±

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He then told her everything that had happened, including how the Gu n had controlled Hong Xiu and tried to kill him.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The sky-trampling Daoist narrowed his eyes and sneered,¡±¡±A small Gu family dares to be so audacious. I will remember this.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the secret room of the ye family.

    After ye chen set up the formation, he waved his sleeve and a dazzling divine object shot out from the storage ring.

    As soon as the divine object appeared, it tried to escape. However, it mmed heavily into the boundary of the formation and bounced back again. It then turned into a little white beast that bared its teeth at ye chen.

    It was the five elements heaven-connecting Lotus.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite cunning. ¡±

    Ye chen pointed a finger and controlled it. His eyes were bright. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve only managed to obtain you after going through so much trouble, so how could I let you escape so easily?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re tactful, then obediently listen to me. Perhaps I will leave your spirit root behind and nurture it. In the future, I might even be able to let you regain a new life.¡±

    Ye chen looked at it and spoke with confidence.

    With a thought, a huge medicinal cauldron appeared in front of him. There were ancient divine patterns carved on the cauldron. It was a wizard¡¯s cauldron.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid my current true essence cultivation is not enough to refine the longevity pill. I¡¯ll need the help of the wizard cauldron ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and his sleeves moved again. Dense medicinal herbs emerged from his storage ring continuously and hovered above him.

    Looking at the number, it was probably no less than a hundred.

    The moment these medicinal herbs appeared, the entire secret room was immediately filled with a rich medicinal fragrance. It was obvious that these medicinal herbs were not ordinary items.

    Only something like the longevity pill would require so many medicinal herbs.

    Ye chen opened his mouth and spat out a golden me. The Golden me split into nine and shot into the nine vents of the wizard cauldron, releasing an astonishing temperature.

    ¡°All ready, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    He took a deep breath, and when his energy reached its peak, a bright light burst out from his eyes. Then, he grabbed at the air with both hands, and the hundreds of medicinal herbs were thrown into the wizard cauldron in an orderly manner.

    As soon as the herbs were thrown into the cauldron, the nine fire dragons in the cauldron roared and swallowed them. The mes on their bodies became more and more dazzling.

    Ye chen did not hesitate. He immediately split his psychic power into nine and wrapped them around the herbs. He controlled the nine fire dragons and began to refine the medicinal properties.

    At the same time, outside the secret room.

    Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring were on full alert, guarding ye Chen¡¯s Secret room with all their attention to prevent any idents from happening.

    Alchemy required one¡¯s full concentration, and the greatest taboo was to be disturbed by external forces, especially for an existence like the longevity pill, which had an extremely low sess rate.

    In order to avoid suspicion, the sky-treading old Daoist chose to retreat far away. After all, he was an outsider and knew that Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring were on guard against him.

    ¡°The longevity pill, huh ...?¡±

    Tatian stayed in the clouds, drinking wine while looking down. He muttered,¡±¡±This kind of pill has a very strict requirement on the density of true Qi. This kid can¡¯t be distracted, so what¡¯s the difference between sess and ascending to heaven?¡±

    Inside the ye family¡¯s Vi, which was covered by the big ck umbre.

    Little Ling was also paying attention to the direction of ye Chen¡¯s Secret room. She could not help but ask,¡±Mom, do you think that guy will seed? After all, the longevity pill isn¡¯t something that just anyone can refine. ¡±

    ¡°I believe that little Chen will seed.¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled, and her beautiful eyes were full of trust and happiness.

    Time passed by slowly.

    One day ...

    Two days ...

    Three days ...

    The secret room ye chen was in was still extremely quiet.

    On the third day, the true essence above the ye family vi suddenly became a little violent.

    Under this wild and violent natural energy, a rich pill fragrance also spread out, causing everyone to be a hundred times more energetic.

    Sensing this change, everyone was overjoyed.

    Was he about to seed?

    Ancestral patriarch Tatian was in disbelief.¡±This is a sign of pill formation. This kid is not distracted, but he actually persevered to this point. His true essence and divine sense are actually so condensed?¡±

    ¡°Fuse!!!¡±

    At the same time, in the secret room, ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He did not dare to rx even a little, even though the embryonic form of a medicinal pill was gradually forming in front of him.

    After a long period of refining, his spiritual power had reached a state of exhaustion, and his face was slightly pale.

    As he mumbled, extremely mysterious hand seals were formed one after another. All of his divine thoughts ruthlessly pressed down on the medicinal strength of the embryonic pill that was about to overflow and merge with it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, an extremely dazzling white light shot out of The Magic Cauldron, piercing into the sky like a pir of light.

    At the same time, the medicinal fragrance that enveloped the world reached its peak.

    ¡°The fusion is a sess!!!¡±

    Everyone was overjoyed.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Sky-trampling Daoist took a deep breath.¡±You¡¯ve done what I couldn ¡®t. Next, it¡¯s time to form the pill!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly looked towards the end of the sky as if he had sensed something. There, several powerful auras were rapidly approaching.

 Chapter 1621

    <h4>Chapter 1621: The top seven of the West!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At the same time, in the deep void, less than ten miles away from the nine Dragon Bay.

    The two figures descended one after another, and their auras, which were deliberately restrained, still shook the clouds.

    A red-haired white man with an evil smile on his face turned to a golden-haired, blue-eyed, burly man beside him with a serious expression.¡±¡±Paul, you also felt that aura?¡±

    ¡°My most Respected Sir Carl.¡±

    The blonde, blue-eyed Carlo smiled like a gentleman and closed his eyes.¡±This taste is too wonderful. I suspect that the immortal elixir mentioned in the eastern myths is about to be born.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡±

    Carl frowned slightly, as if he was unhappy.

    ¡°Mr. Karl, you¡¯re too absolute!¡±

    A chuckling sound was heard, and an extremely handsome Western man in a windbreaker appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Deathwing lyant.¡±

    Carl and Paul¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Then, more figures descended in front of them.

    ¡°Ruling sword¡¯s leader, witsy!¡±

    ¡°Ice and Fire goddess Evelyn!¡±

    ¡°The living Buddha of India, Hades!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Carl and the others ¡®expressions changed again and again. Some of them were familiar to two people, while others were unfamiliar to them.

    However, without exception, they were all peerless experts from the Western countries. Any one of them could cause the world to tremble with a stomp of their feet.

    He didn¡¯t expect them to be gathered here today.

    ¡°my god !¡±

    Karl was on the verge of going crazy.¡±The seven most terrifying transcendent existences in the world have all descended. This is unbelievable! This is simply unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°Everyone hase just in time.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the powerhouses in the sacrednds of China will make a move?¡±Emperor Paul asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yinxu, the sacrednd of China, is busy with its own affairs. How can it take care of us?¡±

    The leader of ruling sword, witsy, raised an eyebrow.¡±I was sleeping, but the elixir that was about to be born in the East woke me up. My instinct told me that if I get this elixir, I will be able to return to my peak.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who is more capable.¡±

    The Ice and Fire goddess Evelyn smiled coldly. The clouds under her feet instantly vaporized and turned into an Ice Dragon at a speed visible to the naked eye. It actually carried her and whizzed toward nine Dragon Bay.

    ¡°The immortal pill is mine! I¡¯ll kill whoever snatches it!¡±

    The lively Indian Hades was bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of the people. Behind him was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old young monk. The young monk was an Easterner. He did not say a word, but his eyes were extremely cold.

    When the others saw this, they no longer hesitated and flew over in a high-profile manner.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky above nine Dragon Bay.

    The rich pill fragrance was getting more and more alluring, and it startled countless creatures in the surroundings. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were afraid of the aura of old Daoist heaven trampling and the others, they would have long since lost their patience.

    Daoist priest heaven trampling looked at the horizon in the distance.

    Yang Tian and old ancestor yellow spring, who were guarding ye chen, noticed his abnormality and their expressions changed slightly. They seemed to have realized something.

    ¡°You guys guard the ce, I¡¯ll go meet them.¡±

    At the crucial moment, the sky-trampling Daoist took a sip of wine and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°He fangxiao, how dare you trespass here! Quickly retreat!¡±

    ¡°Break!¡± Daoist sky-trampling Daoist shouted as he looked at the approaching Ice Dragon. The Ice Dragon shattered into pieces with a loud bang.

    The goddess of Ice and Fire, Evelyn, was sent flying with a muffled grunt. She only looked at Daoist heaven trampling with a grave expression after she managed to stabilize herself.

    ¡°An Eastern expert?¡±

    The living Buddha of India, Hadas, appeared immediately. He squinted at the sky-trampling Daoist, and a solemn Dharma form rose behind him.

    Karl, Emperor Paul, and the others appeared in unison.

    ¡°So they are all Western powerhouses.¡±

    Realization dawned on the sky-treading old Daoist. He had traveled around the Earth before, so he knew a thing or two about the earth.

    The only thing that made him frown was that among the seven people in front of him, there were actually three people who emitted an aura that wasparable to his.

    ¡°Respected Eastern powerhouse.¡±

    Deathwingint licked his lips and smiled evilly.¡±¡±We only sensed that there was a faint bloody disaster here, so we came to investigate and see if we could help you.¡±

    ¡°A bloody disaster?¡±

    Hearing this, the rest of the people were stunned at first, but then they quickly reacted and secretly cursed lyante for being shameless.

    It was clearly a treasure light rising to the heavens!

    Yet, he had described it as a bloody disaster!

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The leader of ruling sword, witsy, said in an extremely kind manner,¡±¡±We don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Please let us go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you Westerners are shameless. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you really live up to your reputation!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no bloody disaster here, so I don¡¯t need your help. Please leave!¡± The sky-treading old Daoistughed.

    ¡°Your Excellency, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me this poor monk!¡±

    The living Buddha of India, Hades, shook his head slightly.¡±¡±As the saying goes, if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will?¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The giant Dharma form behind him put its hands together like a Golden Buddha and a terrifying pressure attacked the sky-stepping Daoist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Kill this old man first!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, there¡¯s a fight over there!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was guarding ye chen, changed his expression slightly.¡±The sky-trampling old man is at the perfect void refinement realm after all. For him to be able to cause such amotion, it seems like he hase with ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it first. ¡±

    ¡°The most important thing now is to make sure that fellow Daoist ye can sessfully refine the longevity pill, or all our previous efforts will be in vain!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes flickered.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly looked up.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A muffled sound suddenly resounded in the void. At that spot, endless thunderclouds gathered and immediately enveloped the entire sky above nine Dragon Bay.

    The thunderclouds rolled, vast and boundless.

    The entire sky seemed to have been divided into countless pieces. Each piece was covered in gorgeous colors, and an astonishing heavenly might was emitted from it.

    ¡°my god!¡±

    At that moment, the seven people from the West, who were fighting, raised their heads in unison. When they saw the strange phenomenon above them, they were all shocked.

    ¡°Pill lightning ...¡±

    Heaven trampling Daoist¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his expression finally changed.¡±¡±That kid actually seeded!!!¡±

    At the same time, countless people in the entire Forest City witnessed this shocking scene, and they were all shocked to the point that they seemed to have been petrified.

    If any of the terrifying lightning in the sky fell, arge number of people would probably die.

    The world instantly became deathly silent.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the thunderclouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker. In the end, just a trace of heaven¡¯s might was enough to make old Daoist Tatian and the others feel extremely depressed.

    ¡°Divine pill ...¡±

    Daoist priest heaven trampling seemed to have thought of something. His eyes widened and he mumbled,¡±¡±Divine pill! This is the potential for a divine pill!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed.¡±¡±All the alchemists who have be divine alchemists since ancient times are top alchemists whose names have shaken the cultivation world. This kid ...¡±

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622: The pill is formed, and the divine body regenerates!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Divine pill! Fellow Daoist ye actually managed to concoct a divine pill!¡±

    Even old ancestor yellow spring gasped in shock.

    Although Yang Tian was shocked by the horror of the thunderclouds, he did not know the concept of a divine elixir. He could not help but say,¡±¡±Forefather, what is a divine pill?¡±

    ¡°Divine pill ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an existence second only to the immortal pill. It has the effect of changing one¡¯s fate. Usually, one pill can set off a huge wave in the cultivation world ...¡±Old ancestor yellow spring said with a look of yearning.

    ¡°Changing fate, huh ...¡± Yang Tian was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What I¡¯m more worried about is how fellow Daoist ye is going to survive this pill lightning ...¡±

    ¡°Even a soul-splitting expert wouldn¡¯t dare to resist the pill lightning of a divine pill. Fellow Daoist ye¡¯s body is strong, but ...¡± Old ancestor yellow spring sighed.

    At the same time, in the ye family vi.

    At that moment, su Yuhan stood up in shock.¡±¡±Little spirit, what¡¯s happening outside?¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t see the outside world, she could still hear the mighty voice that was like the might of the heavens.

    Xiao Ling Fell silent for a few seconds before speaking with mixed emotions,¡±Mom, that guy has refined a divine pill ...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± su Yuhan was pleasantly surprised.¡±Little Chen seeded?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. ¡±

    ¡°Mom, this divine pill can only be determined after being baptized by pill lightning, but even a soul splitting stage expert wouldn¡¯t dare to face it head-on,¡± Xiao Ling couldn¡¯t help but say.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression changed.¡±Little Ling, can you help ye chen? I know you have a way.¡±

    Although she did not want to be separated from ye chen by life and death, it did not mean that she was willing to watch ye chen go through so many dangers for her.

    ¡°Mom ...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help her. I just woke up and haven¡¯t recovered my energy. I used up all my xuanming Qi to extend your life ...¡± Xiao Ling hesitated.

    ¡°He can only depend on himself now.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    Under the mighty heavenly might, ye chen, who was sitting in the secret room, slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the longevity pill in front of him, which was as bright as the scorching sun.

    He slowly raised his head and looked through everything, directly at the violently rolling thunderclouds in the sky.

    The next moment!

    He flicked his finger, and the longevity pill shot up into the sky, as if it was ready to receive the terrifying baptism of the thunderclouds.

    Although most of the pill lightning would be absorbed by the longevity pill, a portion of it would escape and cause a destructive impact on everything around it.

    ¡°Old ancestor, old Yang, you guys retreat ten miles away!¡±

    Ye chen said. He took a step forward and his entire body soared up.

    With his head above the thunderclouds, he stepped into the void.

    At this moment, countless eyes in the world were focused on him, and they felt that the figure was like a god.

    ¡°What is he doing?!!¡±

    The seven Western men looked at his back in disbelief.¡±¡±Is he trying to resist the terrifying Heavenly Tribtion?!!¡±

    ¡°Immortal pill ...¡±

    Someone nced greedily at the longevity pill hovering above ye Chen¡¯s head. If it were not for the fear of the pill lightning, they would have long since made a move to snatch it.

    ¡°Crazy, this kid must be crazy.¡±

    The sky-trampling Daoist shook his head repeatedly. One must know that even a soul-splitting cultivator would not be able to withstand this pill lightning.

    ¡°Swish ...¡±

    With a loud bang, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and lit up the world as if it were daytime. Then, it struck the longevity pill with a destructive force.

    ¡°Pa!!!¡±

    The longevity pill trembled violently after being enveloped by the endless lightning. Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out, and a crack appeared on the surface of its body.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken?!!¡±

    Yang Tian almost vomited blood when he saw that.

    He knew very well that ye chen had put in a lot of effort to refine this thing. Now, it was broken?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s pupils shrank. He seemed to have recalled something and immediately said,¡±¡±It¡¯s only the alchemy robe that¡¯s broken. The alchemy embryo is still intact!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Pill lightning struck down one after another.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the crack grewrger andrger. In the end, it actually fell off on its own, revealing a red glow.

    From afar, it looked as if a red sun had been born from the lightning. It was extremely dazzling and resplendent.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed.

    Without waiting for everyone to react, suddenly, they saw a tall figure actually take the initiative to meet the vast thunderclouds.

    As the thunderclouds churned, a five-colored Thunderbolt struck down like a giant python, whistling toward the figure.

    ¡°This Oriental man must be crazy!¡±

    One of the seven Western powerhouses shouted.

    However, in the next moment, after the five-colored Thunderboltnded on ye Chen¡¯s body, it did not cause any harm to his body. Instead, it turned into a Thunderbolt and rapidly swam through his limbs, bones, and eight extraordinary meridians.

    Finally, it turned into a five-colored Thunder pattern on the surface of ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°How is this possible?!!¡±

    This time, even the heaven trampling old Daoist was shocked.

    Old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and muttered,¡±¡±Is fellow Daoist ye taking the initiative to absorb pill lightning to strengthen his already heaven-defying physical body?¡±

    In fact, he was only half right.

    Ye chen was using the pill lightning to repair his physical body!

    After he fell from the immortal world to the mortal world, his physical body passed through the barrier of the 33 heavens and was severely injured. If he did not have a fortuitous encounter, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to recover.

    And now, this terrifying pill lightning that even a soul splitting cultivator would be afraid of was the most suitable. The pill lightning would once again stimte the potential of his physical body.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The dazzling lightning was like a roaring Dragon. One after another, it struck ye Chen¡¯s body in the air.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Since when was a human¡¯s physical body so strong that it was not afraid of heavenly lightning?

    As the silver lightning exploded on ye Chen¡¯s body, it turned into countless lightning snakes and entered his body through his pores, quickly healing his injured physical body.

    This scenested for half an hour before it dissipated. In the end, everyone was surprised to find that ye Chen¡¯s body was covered with dense Thunder patterns.

    The lightning patterns were like bolts of lightning that were sealed within his body, as if they could burst out at any time.

    On the other hand, every piece of ye Chen¡¯s bronze-colored skin seemed to have umted enough power to destroy the world. It was a terrifying sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered to the level of a low-grade divine body ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body, which had not moved for a long time, finally swayed. His eyes were like lightning as he said in a carefree manner,¡±¡±I have a low-grade divine body. With my physical body alone, I can even fight against an upper-level soul splitting cultivator!¡±

    Above the divine body was the immortal body!

    At his peak, his physical strength was known as the indestructible immortal body. Now that he had recovered to a low-grade body, he was not far from the immortal body.

    At this moment, an urgent voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth,¡±¡±Attack!!!¡±

    The next moment!

    Several figures with powerful auras made their moves at the same time. With lightning speed, they whistled toward the longevity pill in the void.

 Chapter 1623

    <h4>Chapter 1623: The son of Lin tai!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the cold voice fell, the world was suddenly covered by an extremely sharp whistling sound.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At that moment, the seven powerhouses of the West finally could not hold back and attacked. They joined forces to attack ye chen.

    They wanted to take the longevity pill!

    In their opinion, although ye chen was fine after being bathed in the pill lightning, he was probably an arrow at the end of its flight.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    ¡°You want to snatch the longevity pill?¡± old ancestor yellow spring narrowed his eyes and bellowed,¡±you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    He was about to attack.

    ¡°Forefather, all of you back down!¡±

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s voice slowly rang out. He looked into the sky and captured the whereabouts of the seven people in his eyes.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll use you to test my physical body!¡±

    He smiled slightly. The next moment, he took a step forward and shot up into the sky like a rocket. With a bright light, he took the lead to meet the living Buddha of India, Hades.

    ¡°Ignorant Easterner, hand over the elixir and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    The ring Vajra Dharma form behind the living Buddha of India, Hades, rose into the sky. He gently put his palms together, and the earth-shaking Buddhist light whizzed toward ye chen like thousands of sword gleams.

    Ye chen put his hands behind his back and ignored the attack. Then, he sent out a palm and the giant Golden Palm smashed down.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under the palm, the living Buddha of India and the ring Vajra Dharma form were shattered, turning into countless blood and broken bones that scattered.

    A palm strike!

    He had killed a cultivator at the consummate level of the void training stage!

    Seeing this, the pupils of the six people from the West, who were at the back, shrank violently. They felt an endless chill in their hearts.

    ¡°Damn it, this person is so terrifying!¡±

    Deathwingint cursed in a low voice with an unsightly expression. A pair of golden wings suddenly grew on his back, and he turned around and ran without a word.

    ¡°You want to run?!!¡±

    As soon as he retreated, he was shocked to find that the space beside him had suddenly twisted violently. Then, he saw a terrifying fist mixed with lightning whistling over.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    ¡°Arghh!¡± Laint screamed as he was punched into a pulp.

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Mr. Ye nankuang, this is a misunderstanding ...¡±

    The leader of ruling sword, witsy, was already scared out of his wits. He screamed in horror,¡±¡±Let me go! I swear I will never step into the East!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent.¡±You¡¯re the ones who trespassed into China and tried to kill me. Today, I¡¯ll use your blood to shake the dignity of China!¡±

    After saying that, he pressed his palm down!

    The space within a 10000-foot radius around witsy copsed, and his body was no longer there. All that was left was the thick smell of blood that filled the air.

    Another person died.

    The Ice and Fire goddess Evelyn waspletely afraid, and she shrieked,¡±¡±Ye nankuang, if you kill me, the Greece team won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll destroy Greece as well!¡±

    Ye chen smacked down with his palm and obliterated the man¡¯s body on the spot. He then took another step forward and charged toward the remaining three.

    In the span of a few breaths, the shrill screams returned to silence, leaving behind only a deathly stillness.

    At that moment, the world was silent.

    All that was left was a figure standing proudly in the void. He was dressed in ck and had long hair. Divine light shone brilliantly, like a god descending to the mortal world.

    ¡°Freak! This guy is really a freak!¡±

    The heaven-trampling Daoist, who was standing in the distance, was so frightened that his hair stood on end. ¡°He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already cultivated his body to the level of a low-grade divine body. Even the so-called prodigies of my primordial n would pale in front of him, right?¡±

    He could not help but rejoice in his heart. He rejoiced that he had not done anything to ye Chen¡¯s family before. Otherwise, he would probably die Here today.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble fellow Daoist Tatian to protect me!¡±

    Ye chen nced at the Daoist priest of heaven trampling and smiled. He then turned to look at the longevity pill that stood quietly in the air with a hint of passion in his eyes.

    Itsted for three days and three nights!

    The longevity pill was finallyplete!

    He reached out and grabbed the longevity pill in his hand, then slowly descended in front of the ye family vi.

    This time, without su Yuhan¡¯s order, little Ling opened the entrance on her own initiative and let ye chen in.

    This battle had allowed her to witness ye Chen¡¯s potential, so it was not appropriate for her to say any more sour words.

    ¡°Yuhan, I¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    Ye chen quickly walked up to su Yuhan and handed her the longevity pill.¡±¡±Quickly take it. It can increase your lifespan by five hundred years!¡±

    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Instead, she looked at him quietly for a while and suddenly threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°You almost scared me to death just now ...¡±

    ¡°I thought ...¡±

    Her delicate body trembled slightly, unwilling to let go of ye chen. It was as if ye chen would leave her if she let go.

    When the pill lightning descended, she had learned from Xiao Ling that it was dangerous.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye chen patted her back and smiled.¡±I have such a beautiful wife and a pair of children. How can I bear to die?¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Su Yuhan chuckled. Although she knew that the former wasforting her, she still smiled from the bottom of her heart.¡±Xiao Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Take this pill, I¡¯ll go outside and protect you!¡±

    With that, ye chen got up and walked out of the ye family vi. Little Ling closed the passage again.

    Old ancestor yellow spring finally couldn¡¯t help but walk over and say,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, why do I feel that your physical body seems to have be stronger again?¡±

    Yang Tian even reached out to feel his skin.

    Ye chen pped his lecherous hand away and smiled.¡±My body is nowparable to a low-grade divine body. I can even fight a soul clone!¡±

    Although old ancestor yellow spring had been mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At the same time, the old Daoist heaven trampling descended to the ground. However, he was carrying a young monk.

    The little monk was about twelve or thirteen years old. He was wearing a ck monk¡¯s robe and had a ring scar on his head. He was struggling with all his might.¡±Let me go, let me go!¡±

    The sky-treading old Daoist threw the young monk onto the ground.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, this kid has been sneakily observing us from the outside. I felt that he was suspicious, so I caught him!¡±

    Only then did ye chen look up at the little monk. The smile on his face gradually froze and then became a little surprised.

    He took a step forward and stared at the little Shami. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re Lin Xiao?¡±

    The young man in front of him looked seventy percent simr to Lin tai. If not for his young age, ye chen would have thought that Lin tai hade back to life.

    There could only be one exnation for this.

    He was Lin Tai¡¯s posthumous son, Lin Xiao. Ye chen had named him but he had been lost.

    He didn¡¯t expect that they would meet again in such a way.

    Hearing ye Chen¡¯s words, Yang Tian was stunned at first, but then he said excitedly,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s Lin Tai¡¯s son ... Son?¡±

    After saying that, he immediately walked towards the little Shami, as if he wanted to pick him up and take a good look at him.

    Who would have thought that the little Shami would take a few steps back in fear and then re at ye chen and Yang Tian with hatred?

 Chapter 1624

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Father-son reunion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen frowned.

    He saw hatred in Lin Xiao¡¯s eyes. It was an undisguised hatred as if he, ye chen, was the enemy who had killed his father.

    ¡°Little rascal, what¡¯s with your eyes?¡±

    Yang Tian couldn¡¯t help but beat him up. He grabbed him by force and smacked him on the butt.

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Lin Xiao struggled violently, his eyes filled with hatred.¡±¡±You killed my father. I will never forgive you!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s body stiffened at those words.

    Lin Xiao took the opportunity to struggle out of his arms. He turned his head and wanted to run, but he was stopped by old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, is this kid really Lin Tai¡¯s son?¡± old ancestor yellow spring turned to look at ye chen.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and immediately looked at Lin Xiao.¡±¡±In your opinion, we killed your father?¡±

    Lin Xiao didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at him with hatred.

    ¡°You little rascal!¡±

    Yang Tian suddenly gave him a tight p and shouted,¡±¡±Your father followed old ye back then, and old ye never owed him anything. In the end, he betrayed old ye and almost caused old ye to lose a loved one!¡±

    Back when the upper three heavens descended upon the ye n, they had to capture Lin Tai¡¯s woman and threaten him to open and destroy the formation out of fear of the formation set up by ye chen.

    It was also because of this that the upper three heavens ¡®invasion had caught the ye n off guard and caused them to suffer heavy losses.

    Although Lin tai had suddenlye to a realization and risked his life to protect the ye family as they escaped, ye Chen¡¯s heart ached for a long time.

    Later, ye chen summoned his soul back and ced it in plentiful city¡¯s ghost¡¯s domain to cultivate. He wanted him to walk the path of a ghost cultivator.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to treat him as the enemy who killed his father.

    Upon hearing Yang Tian¡¯s words, Lin Xiao just looked at him with extreme hatred, as if he could not change his attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Yang Tian pretended to hit him.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Ye chen stopped him, then picked Lin Xiao up and walked into the secret room. He looked at him and said,¡±¡±Do you miss your father?¡±

    Lin Xiao looked at him and finally nodded.

    He lost his parents as soon as he was born. Although he was taken care of by ye Wen and the others during this period, he simply ran away from home after knowing what happened that year. He wandered to India and was epted as a personal acolyte by India¡¯s living Buddha, Hades.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Ye chen raised his hand and set up the yin gathering formation. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a dark shadow appeared in the secret room.

    The ck shadow gradually transformed into a pale-faced middle-aged man. It was Lin tai, who had turned into a ghost cultivator.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    When he saw ye Chen, Lin tai subconsciously knelt on one knee, seemingly excited.

    After ye chen helped her up, he nced at Lin Xiao beside him and said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Take a look and see who this is.¡±

    In fact, there was no need for him to remind him. Lin Xiao had already noticed it. The young him widened his eyes and looked at Lin tai with disbelief.

    As for Lin tai, he subconsciously looked at him. His body immediately stiffened, and his lips trembled.

    ¡°My Lord ...¡±

    He suddenly turned to look at ye chen and said awkwardly,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s my ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s your child. ¡±

    ¡°After you died, your woman died as well. Fortunately, we arrived in time and found the fetus in her womb ...¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°This child was saved by us. I personally named him Lin Xiao and handed him over to ye Wen and the others to raise ...¡±

    At this point, he smiled and did not say anything else.

    Lin tai could no longer hold it in and pounced over, as if he wanted to hold Lin Xiao in his arms.

    However, he had the body of a Yin spirit and had no physical form, so he directly passed through Lin Xiao¡¯s body.

    The father and son meeting was separated by yin and yang, inevitably adding a lot of loneliness.

    Ye chen shook his head. With a flick of his finger, a spirit Qi seednded on Lin Tai¡¯s body.¡±You two can catch up slowly. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    After saying that, he walked out of the secret room, leaving the father and son some space.

    Seeing hime out, Yang Tian could not help bute up to him and said guiltily,¡±¡±Old ye, he¡¯s still a child after all. You shouldn¡¯t be too ...¡±

    He was worried that ye chen would be angry.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry,¡±what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Are you a petty person?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a blessing to be able to find this kid.¡±

    ¡°Except for Niu Qingshan, elder Chen, and the others, we¡¯re all going to meet again soon,¡± Yang Tian said with a smile.

    ¡°Elder Niu and the others must be growing up soon!¡±

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and immediately sensed several auras. He smiled from the bottom of his heart.¡±After Yuhan recovers, it¡¯s time to help them enter the Dao!¡±

    ¡°Then, Lin tai ...¡± Yang Tian hesitated.

    Lin tai has already embarked on the path of a ghost cultivator.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±We can only walk this path to the end. Fortunately, he¡¯s now at the great circle of the ghostly infant stage. When he steps into the corporeal yang stage, he can appear in the world and not fear the sun.¡±

    Ghost cultivators were different from Orthodox cultivators. Once one made a choice, there was no turning back. This was also Lin Tai¡¯s choice.

    After a while, ye chen felt the formation in the secret room tremble slightly. His figure flickered and he immediately appeared in the secret room.

    Lin tai and his son¡¯s eyes were red. It was clear that they had been crying. After all, this was the first time the two of them had met.

    Ye chen looked at Lin Qiu with a half-smile and said,¡±You brat, do you still think I¡¯m your father¡¯s murderer?¡±

    Lin Xiao buried his head in extreme guilt.

    ¡°Lin Xiao, kneel down to the exalt!¡±

    Lin tai suddenly roared.

    Lin Xiao did not dare to hesitate and immediately knelt down in front of ye chen.

    ¡°Lin tai, what are you doing?¡± ye chen frowned.

    Lin tai looked at Lin Xiao with a dignified expression.¡±¡±I made a huge mistake when I was alive. I¡¯m lucky that the Lord didn¡¯t abandon me and allowed me to be reborn. You¡¯ll have to pay for my debt in the future.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you have to treat the Lord as everything. Even if you die, you¡¯re not allowed to frown!¡±

    ¡°Do you remember it?¡±

    Lin Xiao nodded his head heavily, his eyes slightly red.¡±Dad, I¡¯ll remember this. I¡¯ll listen to the Lord¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly.¡±I¡¯ve long regarded you as my brother. We¡¯re no longer master and servant. Your son is my son. I don¡¯t need this.¡±

    ¡°The master is the master, and the servant is the servant!¡± Lin tai said stubbornly.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Ye chen could not argue with him. He could only say,¡±you¡¯re now aplete ghost infant. Get ready. I¡¯ll choose a ce of extreme Yin for you to help you step into the corporeal yang stage.¡±

    ¡°As for this kid ...¡±

    He looked at Lin Xiao and examined thetter¡¯s root bone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and say,¡±¡±This kid¡¯s aptitude is not bad. He actually has metal and wood double spiritual roots. He has a good potential to be an Alchemist and a weapon refiner.¡±

    Whether it was a weapon refiner or an Alchemist, they could not do without fire. Therefore, cultivators needed to have fire spiritual roots, so that they were most sensitive to the fire energy between heaven and earth.

    Theirprehension of fire-type spell techniques was also stronger than cultivators with other spiritual roots.

 Chapter 1625

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Yellow ox and green Mountain!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On thend of China.

    A huge ck shadow quickly passed through the clouds, and a figure was sitting on it.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a few days for Yuhan topletely refine the longevity pill. ¡±

    Ye chen sat on the nine-holed puppet and looked down at the mountains and rivers that quickly passed by below. He mumbled,¡±Why don¡¯t we use this time to find a ce with extreme Yin for Lin tai?¡±

    Lin tai was loyal to him and had died for him. He was even willing to be a ghost cultivator to follow him. Since that was the case, how could he remain indifferent?

    ¡°Master, if we go any further south, we¡¯ll cross the border of China ...¡± Jiu Ming said in humannguage.

    Now that it had also reached the void training stage, it was extremely respectful to ye chen. It knew very well that if it were not for ye chen, it would still be a guard at the door.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Ye chen scanned the ground with his divine sense and suddenly frowned.

    That was because there seemed to be a battle near the border, and there was a weak and familiar aura.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look. ¡±

    Ye chen instructed. The nine luminaries devil immediately spread its wings and pounced toward the ground like a Thunderbolt.

    The closer he got, the stronger the energy became. In the end, ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled slightly.¡±Old bull?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was a vige less than 50 kilometers away from the border of Myanmar, but it was filled with the smell of blood and a huge fire.

    Countless people in uniform were setting fires everywhere, and many of them were searching for the mountain behind the vige with wolf-dogs.

    At the foot of the mountain, a military vehicle was surrounded by a group of armed men.

    Inside the car, a middle-aged man with white skin was holding a pair of binocrs, observing the distant mountains.¡±¡±You must find that brat. I want him dead or Alive.¡±

    ¡°Even if it means ttening this mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The walkie-talkie immediately resounded with a resolute voice.

    In the depths of the mountain, there was a natural cave. The light was dim, and only tiny drops of water fell from the rock wall from time to time.

    On the ground, there was a yellow ox. The yellow ox was extremely old and seemed to be on itsst breath.

    If one looked closely, they would see blood slowly flowing out of its abdomen.

    In front of yellow ox was a teenager of about 17 or 18 years old. The teenager¡¯s face was pale, his lips were dry and cracked, and his clothes were in tatters.

    The teenager held the dripping water droplets in his hands as he turned to yellow ox.¡±¡±Yellow ox, are you alright?¡±

    However, yellow ox didn¡¯t move at all, as if it was no longer breathing.

    The teenager¡¯s body trembled and he hurriedly knelt down to hug yellow ox. Tears flowed out of his eyes,¡±¡±Yellow ox, you can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die.¡±

    He had never been so sad before.

    The young man¡¯s name was Qing Shan. He was born in a small mountain vige on the border of southern Yunnan and Myanmar. His parents died when he was young, and he was raised by his second uncle¡¯s family.

    Not only did his second uncle not treat him as his own nephew, but he also made him do all kinds of farm work, let alone let him go to school.

    As a result, Qing Shan had been very sensible since he was a child and had always been submissive. When he was about to be an adult, his second uncle was caught smoking.

    From then on, he was left to live alone. One night, he heard the sound of a cow outside the house.

    Qing Shan mustered his courage and opened the door, only to find a yellow ox standing outside.

    Yellow ox was very old, and almost all of its teeth had fallen out. It seemed to have walked a long way, and its four hooves were bleeding.

    He would never forget the moment yellow ox saw him. It was as if it had seen an acquaintance, and it had cried out in joy as it nudged him with its horns.

    At first, Qing Shan thought that the cattle had run out of the vige, but after asking each and every family, he found that there was no such thing as a missing cattle.

    Since yellow ox couldn¡¯t leave, he had no choice but to let it stay in his home.

    Although yellow ox was old, it was very smart and diligent. Every time it nted crops, it would take the initiative to put on a plow and plow thend without Qing Shan¡¯s permission.

    However, three days ago, a group of Myanmar mercenaries broke into the vige and killed many people, as if they were searching for something.

    Only Qing Shan escaped to the back of the mountain on yellow ox, and eventually hid in this narrow natural karst cave.

    ¡°Yellow ox, wake up, wake up ...¡±

    Qing Shan shook yellow ox¡¯s body violently and said in tears,¡±¡±I promised to take you to the city, you can¡¯t die!¡± He said.

    Yellow ox¡¯s body convulsed as if it had regained a trace of consciousness. It opened its eyes and looked at Chu Feng with reluctance.

    ¡°Master ...¡±

    This was the first time it spoke.

    However, he was so frightened by Qing Shan that he fell heavily to the ground, looking at him with eyes full of fear.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡±

    Yellow ox spoke in the humannguage in a weak voice.¡±If I die, you can peel off my skin and put it on. It can save your life.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Qing Shan couldn¡¯t care less about his fear. He hugged its neck tightly and cried,¡±¡±I won¡¯t allow you to die, I won¡¯t allow you to die ...¡±

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know why he was so sad. It was as if the person in front of him wasn¡¯t a bull, but an old friend who was about to pass away.

    ¡°There¡¯s a sound inside!¡±

    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from outside, followed by the sound of footsteps.

    ¡°Not good, they¡¯ve found us.¡±

    Qing Shan¡¯s expression changed, and he was very scared.

    Yellow ox bellowed with all its might, as if it was struggling to get up and leave with Qing Shan, but to no avail.

    It had lived for more than 70 years.

    It was old!

    In addition, when it was escaping with Qing Shan, it was shot, and the loss of blood elerated the end of its life.

    A tall, dark-faced man walked to the entrance of the cave, looked at Qing Shan, and sneered,¡±¡±So this is where you were hiding!¡±

    ¡°Tell the Lord that we¡¯ve found him!¡±

    He turned his head and said, then looked at the man and the bull with a ferocious expression,¡±¡±Brat, are youing out on your own, or are we going toe in and catch you?¡±

    Qing Shan¡¯s face turned pale.

    The yellow ox neighed, as if it was unwilling.

    The ck-faced man didn¡¯t even turn his head and ordered,¡±¡±A skinny man, go in and Catch That Kid for me!¡±

    After he finished speaking, there was no movement behind him. He subconsciously looked back and saw a ck-haired young man staring at him with an expressionless face.

    The dozen or so subordinates that he had brought with him were all lying on the ground with their eyes wide open, as if they had experienced some kind of fear before they died.

    The ck-faced man subconsciously reached for his gun.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the next moment, he let out a blood-curdling screech as one of his arms exploded, sttering his face with blood.

    He ignored the pain and looked at the ck-haired young man in horror.¡±¡±Who ... Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye chen reached out and caught it in his hand. He exerted force with his arm and directly obliterated it.

    Qing Shan, who was in the karst cave, was extremely scared after witnessing all this.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how the bandits, who killed without blinking, could be so weak in front of this young man.

 Chapter 1626

    <h4>Chapter 1626: Niu Qingshan returns!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Yellow ox, who was on the verge of death, couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud roar when he saw the ck-haired youth.

    He seemed to be excited, but also asking for help.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite loyal, you bastard. ¡±

    Ye chen looked at it with aplicated expression. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, arge amount of spiritual energy poured into yellow ox¡¯s body.

    Yellow ox¡¯s injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be able to stand up.

    Qing Shan was dumbfounded by the scene.

    Ye chen looked up at the young man in front of him and sighed.¡±¡±Do you still recognize me?¡±

    ¡°God ... God, you ... You are?¡± Qing Shan stuttered, unable to shake off the shock in his heart.

    ¡°It seems like I still haven¡¯t awakened the memories of my previous life ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, but he shook his head.¡±It was this ye¡¯s fault for letting you suffer this cmity. This ye will seek justice for you right now.¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, he carried the bull and the man up with the wind, amidst Qing Shan¡¯s surprised cries.

    At the same time, inside the military vehicle at the foot of the mountain, the white man was shouting into his walkie-talkie,¡±¡±Bastard, where are they?¡±

    Then, the other end of the walkie-talkie was full of noise. He could not hear any other useful sounds at all.

    ¡°Your Excellency, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here for too long, if China realizes ...¡±An Adjutant could not help but say.

    ¡°Good-for-nothing, a bunch of good-for-nothing!¡±

    The white man roared and then roared,¡±¡±Order people to level this mountain!¡± He ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After receiving the order, the Adjutant immediately got out of the car to convey the order. Not long after, dozens of gun muzzles were aimed at the distant mountain.

    ¡°Fire the cannons!!!¡±

    The Vicemander ordered.

    It was at that moment that everyone saw a graceful figure suddenly fly up and stand high in the sky from the distant mountain.

    Everyone waspletely stunned.

    ¡°my god!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡± Someone gulped.

    ¡°Batman?!¡±

    The white man looked through the telescope and immediately saw the faces of ye chen and the others. His expression changed.¡±Not good! It¡¯s the eastern cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Fire the cannons! Fire the cannons!¡±

    He roared madly.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world was filled with the sound of earth-shaking cannons firing. Dozens of cannonballs were fired at ye chen in the void.

    However, just as the dozens of cannonballs were about to approach ye chen, they all froze.

    ¡°Even nuclear weapons can¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±What¡¯s more, you¡¯ve only got a few dozen peanuts?!!¡±

    With that, he snapped his fingers, and the dozens of still cannonballs were forcibly wiped out into powder.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He used his fingers as a sword and shed out. A thousand feet of sword Qi whizzed down andnded on the many people on the ground.

    Hundreds of people died on the spot!

    Only the white man in the military vehicle was left staring at the scene in fear, as though he had seen a ghost.

    Ye chen descended slowly with Qing Shan. With a pull from a distance, he forcibly extracted the white man from the carriage.

    ¡°Respected Eastern cultivator, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I have a lot of money, I can give it to you ...¡±

    The Big Shot begged for mercy in broken Chinese.

    Ye chen looked at Qing Shan behind him.¡±He massacred your vige. Does he still want to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡±

    Qing Shan looked at the Big Shot with hatred and clenched his fists. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the tragic deaths of his fellow vigers.

    With a thought, ye chen handed the true martial thousand Thunder sword to Qing Shan.¡±Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Qing Shan was flustered, as if he had been startled.

    Ye chen repeated,¡±kill him. This man has killed so many people. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?!!¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Qing Shan took a few steps back and said in a very resistant manner,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t dare ...¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. As the mes in his eyes flickered, the white man¡¯s body immediately caught on fire and was burned to death.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vige that was in a mess ...

    In a tile-roofed house that had barely survived, Qing Shan woke up slowly. The moment he opened his eyes, a hint of confusion shed in his eyes.

    However, this confusion was quickly reced by rity.

    He slowly looked at ye chen beside him, his lips moving slightly. An expression that did not belong to a young man appeared on his face.¡±Little brat ye ...¡±

    Ye chen also slowly turned to look at him and smiled.¡±Old bull, congrattions on recovering the memories of your previous life!¡±

    Qingshan was the reincarnation of Niu Qingshan, and yellow ox was the bull who had followed Niu Qingshan.

    Yellow ox swung its whip and came up to Niu Qingshan. It licked Niu Qingshan¡¯s tender face like crazy, as if it was extremely excited.

    ¡°Thank you ...¡±

    After pushing yellow ox away, Niu Qingshan looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. His mind kept recalling everything that had happened.

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±Back then, you took care of me so much. I was just keeping my promise. I¡¯ll redeem you when you¡¯re of age. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    At this point, he seemed to be guilty.¡±¡±I just happened to pass by here. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±

    Niu Qingshan was silent for a long time before he finally said,¡±¡±How¡¯s China doing now?¡±

    This was Niu Qingshan. The first thing he cared about was China and nothing else.

    ¡°China is doing very well now. It¡¯s the most powerful country in the world.¡±

    Ye chen smiled. As if he was performing a magic trick, two bottles of Maotai appeared in his hand. He handed one bottle over and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go?¡±

    Niu Qingshan alsoughed and patted yellow ox¡¯s butt.¡±Yellow ox, go get some dishes to go with the wine.¡±

    Yellow ox screeched and left. Not long after, it returned with a few packets of Weilongtiao. These were the only remaining ones left after the vige¡¯s small store was burned down.

    Ye chen and Niu Qingshan finished the two bottles of Maotai with just a few packets of Weilong spicy strips.

    Ye chen also slowly recounted his experiences over the years, as well as the changes on Earth and even the existence of Yinxu.

    During this period, when he heard about the invasion of the extraterrestrial enemy and the death of many Chinese cultivators in the extraterrestrial battlefield, Niu Qingshan cried bitterly. He only hated that he was still a baby waiting to be fed at that time.

    When he heard that ye chen had defeated many sects from the foreignnds, Niu Qingshanughed out loud and shed tears of excitement.

    This was Niu Qingshan serving the country and the people.

    In his previous life, he had devoted his entire life to protecting his country.

    Niu Qingshan finished thest mouthful of wine and looked at him with a red face. His gaze was extremelyplicated.¡±You ... What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Perfect void refinement realm ...¡±

    ¡°However, even if I encounter a mighty figure in the soul splitting stage, I still have the ability to fight!¡± Ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°Time flies ...¡±

    ¡°When I first met you, sigh ...¡± Niu Qingshan sighed.

    ¡°We¡¯re destined to be outdated antiques. The future of China and the earth still depends on people like you.¡±

    He said destedly.

    Ye chen smiled mysteriously.¡±Since I¡¯ve helped you, the Lord of the Dragon Souls, to regain your memories, how can I sit by and watch you be mediocre?¡±

 Chapter 1627

    <h4>Chapter 1627: The Chen family¡¯s son is growing up!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Two rivers in China.

    It was the time when the results of the college entrance examination were released, and the lively streets were filled with onlookers. Everyone looked enviously at the tall horse in the middle of the street.

    A handsome young man sat on the tall horse. He was about 17 or 18 years old and had a big red flower on his chest.

    Behind him was a long group of people, who would asionally hit a huge Gong.

    ¡°He¡¯s the top student of Yun Cheng¡¯s Chen family, right?¡±

    ¡°Impressive. He scored 750 in the college entrance examination and is the top scorer in the science subjects of Liangjiang. He gave up on the recruitment of beiqing University and applied for the Sino nation Military University instead!¡±

    ¡°In order topete for him, beiqing offered a million Yuan, but they were all rejected. If it were my child, I would wake upughing in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this child has been determined to be a soldier since he was young. He has a very powerful talent in military affairs, and even the highestmander of the local Garrison was shocked.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All sorts of discussions would break out from the surrounding crowd from time to time, and they did not hide the envy and admiration on their faces.

    In the crowd, ye chen and Niu Qingshan, who had recovered his memory, looked at the young man on the tall horse quietly.

    ¡°Little brat ye ...¡±

    Looking at the slightly green face, Niu Qingshan was a little dazed.¡±Are you sure this kid is the reincarnation of old Chen?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Ye chen smiled slightly and felt a little dazed. He thought about how domineering old Chen had been in the past. He did not expect his reincarnation to be so gentle and weak.

    ¡°What surprised me even more was that he chose to join the army in this reincarnation ...¡±

    ¡°Is this fate?¡± ye chen mumbled.

    In his previous life, old Chen had devoted himself to the country. In the end, he went to Mount Kunlun alone to defeat the powerhouses of the upper three heavens and died in battle.

    His reincarnation had given up on the recruitment of the two top universities in beiqing and had chosen Sino nation¡¯s military University instead.

    At the same time, the parade gradually went further and further away, leaving only the passers-by who were still amazed.

    Ye chen smiled and followed them with Niu Qingshan.

    Yun Cheng¡¯s Chen family Vige was originally a remote and backward mountain area. It was so poor that roads and water and electricity were not connected.

    More than ten years ago, a young man from the Chen family Vige made a fortune. This young man did not forget the kindness of the vigers and spent tens of millions to build a road for the Chen family temple. He also invited foreign investment.

    In just a dozen years, the Chen family temple had grown from a remote mountain area to one of the top ten most famous viges in the country.

    In order to thank him for his kindness, the vigers raised funds to build an ancestral hall, where the ancestors of the Chen family and civil star were enshrined.

    The Chen family Vige¡¯s ancestral hall was about a thousand square meters in size. The building was rather retro, and at this moment, it was filled with dense vigers.

    Everyone looked up expectantly at the path of existence.

    Following the intermittent sound of gongs being struck, someone in the crowd eximed in joy,¡±¡±She¡¯s here, President Chen. Xiao Zhao is back. ¡±

    The most excited person was a middle-aged woman who was surrounded by many people. The man was about 40 years old and had a mustache. He had an extraordinary temperament.

    Although the middle-aged woman was over 40 years old, she maintained herself very well and looked like she was in her 30s.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a group of people escorted a tall horse as it slowly approached.

    ¡°Zhao¡¯ er ...¡±

    The middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised as he walked up to the young man. He gently helped the young man down from the horse and gave him a big hug.

    ¡°Dad!¡± The young man smiled.

    ¡°Good job. Dad is proud of you.¡±

    The middle-aged man gave him a thumbs up and smiled proudly.¡±A man is born to protect his country. I respect your choice.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and pay respects to our ancestors!¡±

    After saying that, he pulled the young man and walked into the ancestral hall.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He held an incense stick in his hand and knelt down in front of the memorial tablets.¡±¡±By the ancestors of the Chen family, I, Chen Zhao, the son of Chen Dengke, have been crowned as the top scorer of the science subjects in Liang Jiang. I¡¯m here today to fulfill my wish.¡±

    The young man, Chen Zhao, also knelt down heavily.

    All the Chen n vigers watched this scene with a solemn expression. The two people in front of them were the pride of their Chen n.

    One of them became rich from business and his worth was over a hundred million.

    One person threw his pen and joined the Army, serving on the battlefield!

    It was in this extremely solemn asion that a faint voice suddenly came from afar,¡±¡±Your body is not your true body. Your true body is not Jade. The fire will burn this body.¡±

    As the voice suddenly rang out, everyone subconsciously turned around to look.

    In the distance, a young man in green LED a young Man in ck over slowly. The young man had an imposing appearance and a handsome face.

    ¡°Little brother, today is the day of worship for our Chen family Vige¡¯s ancestors. I hope you can step aside for the time being.¡± A viger couldn¡¯t help but step forward.

    However, the young man walked straight into the ancestral hall as if he didn¡¯t see him. Someone suddenly became angry and reached out to stop him.

    However, just as his hand touched the young man¡¯s clothes, he was immediately forced back a few steps by a huge force.

    The man¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately waved his hand.¡±¡±This person is here to cause trouble. Catch him!¡±

    In an instant, several strong men pounced on the young man, but all of them were pushed back without exception.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Several experts immediately rushed out from Chen Dengke¡¯s side and protected the father and son behind them.

    One of the old men in the Tang suit looked at ye chen deeply and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±President Chen, this man might be a cultivator ...¡±

    The old man¡¯s hair was white, and his back was slightly hunched. However, his breath was extremely long, and his temples were high. His eyes were as sharp as an Eagle ¡®s.

    It was obvious that this was a martial cultivator.

    ¡°This little brother!¡±

    He took a deep breath and stepped forward to cup his fists at ye chen.¡±This old man is the eight trigrams fist sect¡¯s sect leader, Wang Pan. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between you and my family¡¯s chief Chen?¡±

    He had thought that ye Chen¡¯s group was here to cause trouble, so he subconsciously revealed his name in an attempt to resolve The Grudge.

    Ye chen shook his head and pointed at Chen Zhao, who was kneeling on the futon. ¡°I¡¯m here for him!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help changing.

    That Wang Pan¡¯s pupils first contracted, then he said coldly,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then please forgive this old man¡¯s rudeness!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately gathered his Qi in his dantian and shouted. A powerful force suddenly burst out of his body and headed straight for ye chen.

    The next moment!

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Hended heavily on the ground, his face filled with horror.

    He was also a martial honor, but he did not expect to be defeated without even touching the corner of the former¡¯s clothes.

    An expert, this person was an expert!

    Seeing this, the rest of the Masters around Chen Dengke were about to attack, but Chen Dengke suddenly said,¡±¡±Let this experte over!¡±

    Only then did the crowd disperse.

    Ye chen walked toward Chen Dengke and his son step by step. He nced at Chen Zhao first before looking at Chen Dengke.¡±Mr. Chen, do you still remember me?¡±

 Chapter 1628

    <h4>Chapter 1628: Chapter 1632-Chen Zhao, Chen tulong!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°You ... You are?¡±

    Chen Dengke was stunned at first, then he looked at him carefully, as if he had thought of something, and suddenly said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re the benefactor who saved me back then?¡±

    Eighteen years ago, he was only twenty-four years old. He was still a college student who had just graduated from school. He had no achievements, and he had hit a wall when he tried to find a job. In addition, his girlfriend was about to give birth.

    He had offended someone when he was getting drunk at a bar. When he was caught, his limbs were almost chopped off. At that time, it was ye chen who saved him.

    It could be said that without ye Chen, Chen Dengke would have died a tragic death in the streets, let alone achieve his current achievements.

    He had always remembered this in his heart. However, he had never seen ye chen again since then. He did not even Know ye Chen¡¯s name.

    Eighteen years had passed, and he had buried this matter in his heart. He did not expect to see that person again today.

    What shocked him the most was that his Savior¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed at all. Eighteen years had passed and he was still extremely young.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me.¡± Ye chen smiled.

    Eighteen years ago, he followed the advice of old Chen, Niu Qingshan, second uncle, second aunt, and the rest of their souls and threw them into the stomachs of women who were about to give birth in China.

    He had run into Chen Dengke by ident on the way. He was saved by him in passing, but he found Chen Dengke full of energy and in good shape. There was even a red hou between his eyebrows.

    At that time, he was sure that Chen Dengke would be extraordinary in the future. In addition, he had a good character and he had saved Chen Dengke¡¯s life. So, he simply put the soul of old Chen into the belly of Chen Dengke¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Zhao¡¯ er!¡±

    Chen Dengke suddenly pulled up his son, Chen Zhao, and knelt down in front of ye chen.¡±This is father¡¯s Savior from eighteen years ago. Without him, father would have died long ago ...¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned pale with fright.

    The person who saved his life eighteen years ago?

    They looked at Chen Dengke, who was in his forties, and ye chen, who was in his twenties. They thought they had heard wrong.

    Chen Dengke was old enough to be this young man¡¯s father, right?

    Even the young Chen Zhao was no exception. However, the filial Chen Zhao still pretended to kneel and kowtow to ye chen.

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and stopped the father and son from kneeling. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±No need for that. I¡¯m only here today to keep the promise of an old friend.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you two father and son would be willing toe with me to a quiet ce to discuss the details?¡± he asked after a pause.

    After the father and son nodded, he waved his sleeve and took them and Niu Qingshan with him. They disappeared in the wind.

    ¡°God ... God?!!¡±

    This time, everyone was shocked. Some people even knelt on the ground and prayed with utmost sincerity.

    Three living people had disappeared in an instant. If they weren¡¯t Immortals, what were they?

    Only the old man called Wang Pan seemed to have thought of something as he said excitedly,¡±¡±Cultivators, this is what cultivators are. This is the ultimate opportunity for President Chen¡¯s family ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On a mountain peak near the Chen family Vige, ye chen put down Chen Dengke and his son, whose faces were filled with fear.

    After the two of them had calmed down, he slowly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to tell you two something that might shatter your inner world. ¡±

    ¡°You guys need to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Dengke took a deep breath and could not help but look at ye chen.¡±May I ask if benefactor is an immortal cultivator?¡±

    His worth was now over a hundred million, and he was considered to be in the upper ss of Liang Jiang. Naturally, he had more ess to things than ordinary people.

    Thus, he vaguely knew of the existence of immortal cultivators, but he had no fate to meet them.

    Moreover, eighteen years had passed and ye Chen¡¯s face had not changed. Who else other than immortal cultivators could achieve such a heaven-defying method?

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at Chen Zhao, who was still in shock. He said, ¡°I¡¯m here today for your son. ¡±

    ¡°For Zhao¡¯ er?¡±

    Chen Dengke was stunned at first, but then he said excitedly,¡±¡±Benefactor, could it be that Zhao ... Zhao¡¯ er has ... Has the aptitude to be an immortal?¡±

    He knew very well what an immortal cultivator meant.

    ¡°There are!¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.¡±However, this is all secondary. The important thing is that your son was an old friend of mine in his previous life. To be precise, he is an elder ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand after I tell you a story. ¡±

    Without waiting for Chen Dengke to respond, he slowly told him about how he knew elder Chen, how elder Chen went to Mount Kunlun to attack the upper three heavens alone in order to protect the ye family, and how he died in battle.

    After listening to the story, the world seemed to fall into a dead silence. Chen Dengke and his son were so shocked that they could note back to their senses for a long time.

    Ye chen did not disturb them. Instead, he patiently allowed them to digest the information in their minds. After all, what he had said was too shocking for ordinary people.

    After a long time, Chen Dengke gradually came back to his senses. He looked at Chen Zhao with aplicated expression and said,¡±So, benefactor, you mean that my son is that general Chen tulong?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye chen nodded.

    Chen Dengke took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile,¡±¡±To be honest, I regret knowing the secret. As a father, I ...¡± He said.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re conflicted.¡±

    ¡°As a father, your son used to be the pir of the country. This makes you feel conflicted because this way, the rtionship between you and your son will be mixed with a lot of emotions ...¡± Ye chen said.

    Chen Dengke nodded with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I understand you very well, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to talk to you in detail today.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that your son is the reincarnation of an old friend of mine. Of course, I won¡¯t force you to take away your father-son rtionship,¡± ye chen continued.

    ¡°I have two methods. You can use them as a reference.¡±

    He took a deep breath and said,¡±first, I¡¯ll unlock your son¡¯s memories of his past life now and lead him into the path.¡±

    Chen Dengke¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Second!¡±

    Ye chen smiled.¡±Second, I won¡¯t unseal his past life¡¯s memories for now. I¡¯ll guide him into the path and teach him cultivation techniques. When he reaches the nascent Soul Stage, he¡¯ll be able to awaken his past life¡¯s memories on his own.¡±

    Chen Dengke remained silent.

    Ye chen did not force him. He said slowly,¡±whether it¡¯s the first or second method, your son will regain his memories of his past life. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Dengke.¡±Unless you want your son to be an ordinary person for the rest of his life and never step on the path of cultivation. In this way, you and your son may be able to enjoy the life of an ordinary family.¡±

    He had mixed feelings about Chen Dengke.

    Although Chen Zhao was the reincarnation of Mr. Chen, his life in this life was given to him by Chen Dengke.

    No matter how powerful ye Chen¡¯s methods were, he could not deprive a father of his right to love his son. Therefore, he hade up with these two solutions.

    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡±

    Niu Qingshan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said,¡±The earth is on the brink of destruction. I think you¡¯re a hot-blooded person. Are you willing to see us fight alone?¡±

 Chapter 1629

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Second uncle and second aunt in danger!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the vast void, a ray of sword radiance broke through theyers of clouds and shed across the void like a Thunderbolt.

    Standing on the flying sword, Niu Qingshan looked back at the two rivers behind him and sighed,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you don¡¯t have to mind it too much. After all, everyone has their own choices.¡±

    Ye chen flew on his sword at full speed and smiled faintly.¡±I don¡¯t mind. Just as you said, everyone has their own choices.¡±

    In the end, Chen Dengke and his son were unwilling to unlock their past life¡¯s memories. Instead, they chose the second method provided by ye chen.

    Ye chen passed on the cultivation technique to Chen Dengke and left him with a lot of cultivation resources. Then, he left with Niu Qingshan.

    Not everyone was like Niu Qingshan.

    Niu Qingshan had no parents since he was a child, so he did not have as many shackles as Chen Zhao. On the contrary, he was very happy to awaken the memories of his previous life.

    But Chen Zhao was different. In this life, he had parents and rtives who loved him. He also had the dreams he had in this life. It was not easy for him to give up so much at once.

    However, just as ye chen had said, even if Chen Zhao chose to cultivate on his own, as long as he cultivated to the nascent Soul Stage, he would be able to awaken the memories of his previous life on his own.

    When the time came, he would be able to ept all of this.

    Ye chen thought about it and urged the flying sword with all his might.¡±After finding second uncle and second aunt, my trip will be consideredplete!¡±

    Back then, he had followed the wishes of these people, and now that it was time for the flowers to bloom and bear fruit, there had to be an end.

    In a small district in Jin Ling city, China.

    At this moment, it was filled with police tape. Countless police officers knocked on each door for questioning and took notes from time to time. The atmosphere was very serious.

    In unit 502, Block 5, Block C, the door was wide open. A slightly old woman was surrounded by many people.

    The woman covered her face and cried, her eyes red.

    ¡°Sister-inw shufen, you have to take care of your health!¡±

    The neighbor Auntieforted her sympathetically,¡±I believe the police will find ye Chi. If you overwork yourself, you will lose more than you gain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Technology is so advanced now. It¡¯s impossible for a living person to go missing without anyone knowing.¡±

    The rest of the people consoled him.

    The woman in front of them was called Chen shufen. She made a living by buying vegetables in the market and lived alone with a son.

    The neighbors were extremely friendly and kind to the strong mother and son, and would usually help them whenever they could.

    Three days ago, Chen shufen¡¯s only son, ye Chi, hadn¡¯t returned from school. At first, everyone thought that the child had gone to a ssmate¡¯s house, but they couldn¡¯t find him after a whole day.

    Chen shufen chose to call the police. However, in the 48 hours after the police intervened, they still found nothing.

    On the contrary, in these 48 hours, the police received reports from other families. The cases were very simr to Chen shufen¡¯s family, and there were even some rich and powerful people in Jinling.

    In a short 48 hours, more than a dozen children had gone missing. These children were all seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenagers.

    The police had increased the number of police reinforcements and at the same time issued a reward notice. They searched the entire city, but they were still unable to find anything.

    ¡°Ms. Chen!¡±

    Looking at the heartbroken Chen shufen, the third ss Police Superintendent in charge of this matter, Xiao Nan, couldn¡¯t bear to say,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, the police will definitely find your child. ¡±

    ¡°The rest of you can leave.¡±

    Under her urging, everyone in the house shook their heads and returned to their homes. At the same time, they closed their doors and did not let their children go out.

    At this time, a young man in green slowly entered the ye house, followed by a young Man in ck.

    They were ye chen and Niu Qingshan.

    This time, he hade for the reincarnation of his second uncle. He did not expect to notice the changes in the past three days.

    As the two of them appeared, a young Superintendent at the scene berated them,¡±¡±The police have already sealed off this ce. Please go back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee for this matter. ¡±

    Ye chen chuckled. His gaze swept across the room and finallynded on Chen shufen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Third ss Police Superintendent Xiao Nan looked at ye chen with a scrutinizing gaze because she had never seen ye Chen¡¯s face in thismunity.

    ¡°I am an old friend of the missing child.¡±

    Ye chen smiled.

    Chen shufen wiped her tears and looked up at him.¡±This gentleman, you are?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±

    Xiao Nan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked at ye chen again with a hint of vignce. ¡°You¡¯re not a rtive of this family, nor are you a police officer. Please go back. The police will take responsibility for this.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to take responsibility.¡± Ye chen shook his head.

    Then, he stepped into the ye family¡¯s residence. Xiao Nan was immediately enraged,¡±Cuff him!¡±

    A young Superintendent smiled bitterly, thinking to himself that this young miss ¡®temper was really hot. She would cuff someone without saying a word.

    However, he did not hesitate. Without a word, he took out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed ye chen. He consoled,¡±Brother, we suspect that you have something to do with this. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll let you go after we¡¯ve found out the truth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you can¡¯t be responsible for this matter!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Under the horrified gazes of Xiao Nan and the others, the handcuffs on him suddenly unlocked on their own.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Xiao Nan took out his gun and pointed it at ye chen without a word,¡±Who are you? I¡¯m ordering you to squat down and put your hands behind your head. ¡±

    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her and walked straight toward Chen shufen.

    Xiao Nan gritted her teeth and was about to fire a shot at the air. However, the next moment, she felt ye Chen¡¯s gaze on her and the gun in her hand immediately fell into ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!!!¡±

    The rest of the police officers were also shocked and aimed at ye chen.

    Ye chen slowly raised the gun and aimed it at his head. Then, he pulled the trigger lightly and a gunshot rang out.

    Everyone, including Xiao Nan, couldn¡¯t bear to close their eyes.

    When they opened their eyes again, they were shocked to find that a bullet had appeared in ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers exerted force and the bullet instantly turned into iron powder that scattered on the ground.¡±Now, do you believe in my ability?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, ye chen walked up to Chen shufen and smiled.¡±¡±I can help you find your son, but I need a piece of clothing that he often wears. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s unwashed.¡±

    Chen shufen was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted. There was a glimmer of life in her numb eyes, and then she got up and walked into the bedroom to rummage through the closet.

    During this time, Xiao Nan also came back to her senses. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on ye chen.¡±Which special department are you from?¡±

    Although she had just graduated from the police academy, she still knew some levels that ordinary people could not reach, such as the special cultivation organization, the Dragon King Pce.

    Ye chen looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.¡±Little girl, curiosity killed the cat.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Nan snorted coldly. Just as he was about to speak, Chen shufen quickly walked out with a pair of dirty socks in her hand.¡±Is ... Is this okay?¡±

 Chapter 1630

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Bloodline sensing talisman!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As if she was worried that ye chen would be unhappy, she hurriedly exined,¡±That child usually stays in the dormitory and onlyes home on the weekends.¡±

    ¡°I only found this pair of socks he hid under his bed ...¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Ye chen smiled. After taking the socks, he said,¡±Can I take a drop of your blood?¡±

    Chen shufen was stunned but when she met ye Chen¡¯s eyes, she bit her middle finger in trust.

    Blood immediately gushed out.

    The former did not seem to feel any pain and looked at ye chen nervously.¡±¡±Is that enough?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Ye chen sighed softly. After extracting a drop of blood, he waved his sleeve. Under the dumbfounded expressions of Xiao Nan and the others, Chen shufen¡¯s bitten hand healed again.

    Ye chen did not say a word. He formed a seal with both hands. Using the drop of blood as ink, he drew it in the air on the socks. Rays of blood-colored light condensed on the socks.

    The blood-red light eventually evolved into an extremelyplicated array formation. It looked like a profound talisman with mysterious patterns shing on it!

    It was the bloodline sensing talisman!

    Through the connection between one¡¯s blood and the person involved, one could determine the environment of the person involved.

    ¡°Bloodline attraction!¡±

    Ye chen shouted. The pair of socks with talismans on them suddenly flew into the air as if they were summoned by something. They whizzed out of the open window.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and immediately took a step forward with the dazed Niu Qingshan. They instantly disappeared from the spot.

    Everyone was left in shock.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the hundred thousand mountains in the Northwest, there was a remote ce where a middle-aged man was covered in miasma and poisonous gas. No living creature dared to enter.

    What people didn¡¯t know was that in the depths of the miasma, there was a huge cave that had been excavated by a great divine power.

    Outside the cave, there were two men in red robes guarding the entrance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, a woman flew out of the cave andnded heavily on the grass.

    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She waspletely naked, and her skin was as dry as an old woman ¡®s. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had died with grievances.

    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the two men guarding the entrance of the cave immediately knelt down heavily on the ground, their expressions extremely terrified.

    The inside of the cave was extremely spacious, just like a Pce in the mountains. In the huge stone Hall, an old man was sitting at this moment. The old man looked ferocious.

    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash.¡±

    The old man was flustered and exasperated as he cursed,¡±¡±I want virgin boys and girls. What did this group of trash catch for me?!!¡±

    Everyone in front of him knelt down, their bodies trembling.

    At this moment, an old woman with a walking stick coughed a few times and said,¡±¡±Master, we have robbed more than a dozen people recently and caused quite amotion. If we attack again, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±

    ¡°Afraid of what?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes were like those of a snake.

    The old woman¡¯s expression changed slightly.¡±I¡¯m afraid it will attract the attention of the cultivation world in China. If they are forced to intervene, it will be very difficult for us.¡±

    ¡°With just that bunch of trash?¡±

    The old man snorted in disdain.¡±¡±The higher-ups of the cultivation circle in China had all died in battle, survived by luck, or revived old antiques. They¡¯ve all entered Yinxu long ago. Who else in the world can be my opponent?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, master,¡± The old woman hurriedlyplimented.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to gather nine pairs of boys and girls who have the aptitude for cultivation!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face turned cold and his eyes turned red.¡±As long as I can gather nine pairs of virgin boys and girls with cultivation aptitudes, I will be able to use the blood spirit Grand magic to absorb Yin and absorb yang, and one of them will reach the void training stage!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The old woman acknowledged and retreated.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, at the other end of the cave.

    In the huge stone chamber.

    At this moment, more than ten young boys and girls were locked up. These people¡¯s hands and feet were all tied up, and their faces were filled with fear and despair. All kinds of cries were interwoven.

    Among the dozen or so people, there was a man and a woman who were rtively calm.

    The man seemed to be a teenager of about 16 or 17 years old. His face was sallow and he seemed to be malnourished. There were a few patches on his school uniform.

    The young girl¡¯s facial features were moving, and her eyes were clear. She was dressed quite luxuriously, and she had an extraordinary air of nobility.

    ¡°Cry? is that all you guys know how to do?¡±

    Hearing the cries around her, the young girlughed coldly and looked down on her.¡±¡±Is there any use crying? Won¡¯t you die if you cry?¡±

    A boy red at her.¡±Yang Xue, what time is it now? you still have the mood to make sarcastic remarks?¡±

    ¡°At least I know that crying is useless!¡±

    The youngdy called Yang Xueughed disdainfully.¡±Look at ye Chi, ever since he was captured, he¡¯s been calmer than anyone else. Only then can we calm down and try to save ourselves.¡±

    Hearing this, the teenager in the corner scratched his head and smiled.¡±¡±Ever since I was young, my mom told me that the more dangerous the situation is, the calmer I have to be. Everyone, you have to believe that we will definitely make it out alive.¡±

    ¡°Come on, just this piece of trash?¡±

    ¡°How do we get out alive? Should I transform into Iron Man and st through this iron wall, or should I transform into Batman and fly out?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowdughed coldly, all sorts of mocking words falling into ye Chi¡¯s ears. His smile froze and he lowered his head.

    ¡°Ye Chi, don¡¯t mind their words.¡±

    Yang Xue looked at ye Chi and consoled him,¡±they are usually arrogant and despotic. They only cry when they are in danger. In my eyes, you are much better than them.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The girl¡¯s words offort made ye Chi¡¯s face heat up and he gained a lot of courage.

    He raised his head to look at the former¡¯s moving face and took a deep breath.¡±¡±Yang Xue, if, I¡¯m saying if we all die Here ...¡±

    ¡°I won ¡®t!¡±

    Yang Xue¡¯s face turned pale and interrupted him,¡±¡±We won¡¯t die. Grandpa and the others will definitelye to save us ...¡±

    In the end, she was still a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Even if she was stronger than her peers, how strong could she be?

    Ye Chi nodded.

    The young girl paused for a moment, her beautiful eyes dimmed.¡±If I ... If we leave this ce alive, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend ...¡± He said.

    As she said this, her pretty face heated up and she couldn¡¯t help but bury her head.

    ¡°Re ... Really?¡±

    Ye Chi was stunned at first, but then he recovered and looked at the girl with disbelief and excitement.

    Then, his eyes dimmed and he said in despair,¡±¡±Unfortunately, we¡¯re all going to die Here ...¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone felt the ground under their feet shake violently, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.

    At the same time, an extremely apathetic voice prated the Hard Rock and entered their ears.¡±¡±A mere soul formation cultivator in the great circle realm dares to Rob ordinary people? I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

 Chapter 1631

    <h4>Chapter 1631: I think you¡¯re really tired of living!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the Northwest mountains, which were surrounded by endless miasma.

    Ye Chen¡¯s spiritual will was like a flood, enveloping a radius of a hundred miles. In an instant, countless scenes were reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°One peak soul formation cultivator, twote stage soul formation cultivators, five early stage soul formation cultivators, and several nascent soul cultivators ...¡±

    With his powerful divine sense, he could see everything from the leader of the evil organization to the disciples guarding the gate.

    This even included the dozen or so children who were being held captive.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    He sneered and took a step forward, teleporting towards the ce where he was being held. He then said angrily,¡±¡±A mere soul formation perfection cultivator also dares to wantonly Rob ordinary people. I think you¡¯re really tired of living!¡±

    The voice was like a thunderp, ringing in the ears of all living beings within a hundred miles.

    His Qi was bursting out, and his might was unparalleled. The sky above the mountains in the Northwest seemed to have darkened.

    There was only a god-like figure.

    In an instant, all the living beings within a hundred miles felt this monstrous anger. Countless living beings prostrated themselves on the ground and trembled.

    It was too terrifying!

    From the mountain where more than ten children were imprisoned, countless figures suddenly whizzed out, all of them with killing intent.

    When they saw clearly that the people standing in front of them were a young man in green and a young Man in ck, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Someone yelled. Suddenly, dozens of figures rushed toward ye chen. The wind blew, like ghosts wailing and wolves howling.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s divine will gathered like a stream and swept out in an overwhelming manner.

    ¡±

    Under the quicksand-like divine sense, a series of screams rang out, and a terrifying blood mist appeared in the air.

    At the same time, in the Great Hall in the mountain, an old woman trembled with a walking stick.¡±¡±Master, this is bad. A Chinese powerhouse is here!¡±

    ¡°A Chinese powerhouse?!!¡±

    The ferocious-looking old man sitting at the head of the table was shocked at first, then he sneered,¡±¡±So what if he¡¯s a powerful cultivator from Hua nation? I¡¯m a cultivator in the great circle of the soul formation stage. No one under the void training stage can kill me!¡±

    With that, the old man took a step forward and appeared outside the cave in an instant. What he saw next made him panic.

    More than 50 disciples died in an instant.

    There were even twote divine transformation realm experts among them.

    However, when he saw ye Chen¡¯s face, he shuddered as if he had seen something terrifying. He cried out in shock,¡±¡±Ye ... Ye nankuang!¡±

    ¡°So, you still know me!¡±

    Ye chen looked at him indifferently.¡±You¡¯re very good. Not only did you wantonly Rob ordinary people to cultivate evil techniques, but you also dared to touch my people!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s a misunderstanding ...¡±

    The ferocious-looking old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he was in unspeakable pain!

    Damn it, how did I end up provoking this fiend!

    He would never forget the endless killings that ye chen hadmitted when he returned to the ancient barren world.

    When the news of ye chen and Yin Xu killing many void training stage cultivators spread, it became a nightmare for almost everyone.

    ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡±

    Ye chen reached out and grabbed it in his hand, ignoring its resistance.

    The ferocious-looking old man¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness, and he actually wanted to self-destruct. However, in the next moment, he let out a series of miserable screams.

    Ye chen had used the soul-searching technique on him.

    One was at the perfected soul formation stage while the other was at the perfected void refinement realm. Theirbat power was not on the same level at all. How could he possibly have the strength to resist ye chen?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ye chen crushed it into a bloody mist and extracted its soul, condensing it into the true Samadhi fire to destroy it.

    ¡°Great blood spirit Arts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed an evil technique!¡±

    He smiled coldly and stepped out of the mountain.

    At the same time, in the stone room where a dozen children were imprisoned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    Yang Xue stopped the others from crying and tilted her ears.¡±¡±Listen, themotion outside is getting bigger and bigger!¡±

    Someone¡¯s eyes lit up, and hope was immediately ignited.¡±Yang Xue, could it be that your family¡¯s elders havee to save you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one with the surname ye in my family. ¡±

    Yang Xue shook her head and couldn¡¯t help but look at ye Chi in the corner,¡±¡±Ye Chi, did hee to save you?¡±

    ¡°Although my surname is also ye, my family¡¯s conditions are not good. How could I know such a person?¡± Ye Chi shook his head in envy.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the giant stone door that imprisoned them shook violently, and then split into countless pieces at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Everyone subconsciously covered their heads with their hands, afraid that the stone fragments would identally hurt them.

    However, to their surprise, although the stone door was cracked, it was blown apart and fell to the ground.

    At the same time, a young man in green appeared in front of everyone. The young man was as handsome as a God, and he had a faint smile on his face.

    Instantly, everyone was stunned, including Yang Xue and ye Chi. In the end, Yang Xue was the first to react and said gratefully,¡±Many thanks to this senior for lending a hand.¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Ye chen looked at her with a half-smile and said something that puzzled everyone,¡±¡±Do you still remember me?¡±

    Yang Xue could not help but take a few more nces at him. Although she felt that he looked familiar, she could not remember where she had seen him before.

    Instead, a stammering voice came from the corner,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re that uncle ye from before?¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw that ye Chi was staring at ye chen in a daze, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    With his reminder, Yang Xue finally remembered. She looked at ye chen in disbelief.¡±So it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle ...¡±

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry.¡±You¡¯re insulting me by calling me that.¡±

    Ye Chi was the reincarnation of his second uncle, Ye Ming, but he called him uncle instead. It would be embarrassing if ye Chi awakened his memories from his previous life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back!¡±

    After shaking his head, he waved his sleeve and everyone felt a strong wind blowing over. Their bodies floated up uncontrobly, and all kinds of exmations immediately rang out.

    Only Yang Xue seemed to be calm.

    After leaving the cave, Yang Xue could not help but look back and asked,¡±¡±Senior, where are the bad guys who captured us?¡±

    ¡°Dead ...¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    Hearing this, Yang Xue was once again shocked. She knew that this evil force was not any weaker than the Yang family of Jinling.

    Yet, it was ttened by ye chen alone?

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At this moment, an old and furious voice rang out from the void,¡±¡±Let go of my granddaughter!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A huge hand mmed down on ye chen.

    An electric arc shed across ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The giant hand suddenly copsed and turned into countless terrifying storms that scattered in all directions.

    After hearing the voice, Yang Xue said excitedly,¡±¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t do anything stupid. This senior is here to save us.¡±

 Chapter 1632

    <h4>Chapter 1632: The wealthy Yang family of Jinling!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just as Yang Xue finished her sentence.

    A white-robed old man suddenly appeared in the void, followed by a dozen powerhouses. The lowest cultivation base among them was the original infant stage.

    As for the white-robed old man, he was at the mid divine transformation realm.

    If there were people from Jinling present, they would definitely find that this group of people were actually from the Yang family, a wealthy family in Jinling, and the old man in white was Yang Lie, the ancestor of the Yang family.

    ¡°Grandpa ...¡±

    Seeing the appearance of the old man in white, Yang Xue, who was beside ye chen, immediately rushed over and hugged the old man¡¯s arm tightly.¡±¡±Grandfather, I thought I would never see you again in my life.¡±

    ¡°You little girl ...¡±

    Yang Lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he shook his head, his face full of love,¡±¡±You¡¯re usually the strangest. It¡¯s good to suffer a loss this time.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, how can you say that about me ...¡±

    Yang Xue was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Xue ¡®er!¡±

    A middle-aged man standing at the side said with a straight face,¡±¡±Do you know how worried your grandfather was after your ident?¡±

    Yang Xue suddenly looked aggrieved.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe,¡±

    After Yang Lieughed out loud, he walked toward ye chen.¡±Thank you for saving me, fellow Daoist. I¡¯m yang Lie from the Yang family of Jinling ...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body seemed to have turned into stone. He looked at ye chen with a look of disbelief.

    His body was shaking.¡±You ... You are ye nankuang? perfected Lord ye?!!¡±

    ¡°What? Ye nankuang?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the rest of the people were shocked.

    Even Yang Xue and ye Chi were dumbfounded. The one who saved them was the world¡¯s most powerful cultivator, ye nankuang?

    Ye chen met everyone¡¯s eyes and smiled.¡±Fellow Daoist yang is too polite!¡±

    ¡°Xue ¡®er!¡± Yang Lie was extremely excited.¡±I didn¡¯t expect Xue¡¯ er to have such a blessing. She was saved by heavenly Lord ye.¡±

    ¡°This ye only came by fate this time.¡±

    Ye chen looked at ye Chi and Yang Xue and said,¡±¡±Would fellow Daoist yang be willing toe with this ye?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s an invitation from the heavenly Lord, how could I refuse?¡± Yang Lie said with respect.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen brought everyone along and whizzed toward Jinling. He used Qi to lift dozens of people and traveled a hundred miles in an instant. Everyone once again witnessed his skills.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, in the ye family of Jin Ling city, ye Chi and his mother, Chen shufen, hugged each other and cried.

    On the other hand, third ss Superintendent Xiao Nan and the others were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to not only save ye Chi but also all the missing children on this trip.

    Yang Lie and the others didn¡¯t say a word, but they looked at ye Chi with a deep meaning in their eyes.

    Many people of the Yang family knew ye Chi, because he was very close to Yang Xue.

    This had made many of the Yang family members unhappy with ye Chi. However, they now had a vague feeling that ye Chi and ye chen had a special rtionship.

    Chen shufen let go of ye Chi and was about to kneel down in front of ye chen.¡±Thank you, benefactor, for saving Chi ¡®er ...¡±

    Ye chen quickly stopped her and shook his head.¡±¡±Ms. Chen, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Speaking of this, I have a long-cherished wish with your family for two lifetimes.¡±

    After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiao Nan,¡±Officer Xiao, now you finally believe that I¡¯m not an evil person, right?¡±

    Xiao Nan¡¯s pretty face blushed. She knew that her previous behavior was a bit impetuous, and was about to apologize.

    Ye chen smiled.¡±Officer Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring these children back. Send them to their parents.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Nan Xiao nodded and immediately called several police cars to take the rest of the children away.

    Ye chen waved his hand and set up a barrier in the room. He then looked at Chen shufen, Yang Lie, and the others.¡±Everyone, what I¡¯m going to say next might not be something you can ept for a while. You all need to be mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you speak frankly, ye Tianjun. ¡± Yang Lie said respectfully.

    Ye chen then slowly revealed the secret that ye Chi and Yang Xue were the reincarnations of his second uncle and second aunt.

    After hearing this, the room fell into a dead silence.

    Chen shufen subconsciously hugged ye Chi tightly in her arms, as if she was afraid that he would be snatched away.

    Even Yang Lie, a strong man who imed to be experienced and knowledgeable, was shocked.

    As for Yang Xue and ye Chi, they were already stunned.

    After a long while, Yang Lie finally digested this information. He immediately took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±So this is why ye Tianjun saved the two children?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen took in everyone¡¯s expressions and slowly said,¡±¡±I know this secret is too shocking for all of you, but it is the truth.¡±

    ¡°So, I will respect your decision whether or not you want to help these two children regain their memories of their previous lives.¡±

    He smiled.

    At this time, Yang Xue, who had finally reacted, could not help but say,¡±Ye ... Ye-qianbei, are you saying that I was ... Ye Chi¡¯s wife in my previous life?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, even with her fiery personality, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her face heat up. She then sneaked a nce at ye Chi.

    Ye Chi also looked at her subconsciously.

    As soon as their eyes met, they immediately looked away as if they had been electrocuted, not daring to look at each other again.

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±

    ¡°You two were indeed husband and wife in your previous life,¡± ye chen said with a smile.

    ¡°No.¡± Yang Lie shook his head and said,¡±ye Tianjun, I think we should respect their own wishes first.¡±

    In reality, the Yang family was naturally eager to befriend ye chen. After all, although the Yang family was a wealthy family in Jinling, they were nothing in the world.

    If they could make friends with someone like ye chen, it would be a great opportunity for the Yang family to grow in the future.

    However, he could not go against his conscience and use his granddaughter as adder to climb up thedder.

    Ye chen nodded and turned to Yang Xue.¡±¡±Are you willing to let me help you awaken the memories of your previous life?¡±

    Yang Xue didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she subconsciously looked at ye Chi, her eyes filled with anxiety.

    Ye chen knew what she was thinking. He smiled and looked at ye Chi.¡±What about you?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, ye Chi was a little nervous, but he gathered his courage and said,¡±¡±Will awakening the memories of my past life make me stronger? Can I protect my mother?¡±

    Chen shufen¡¯s eyes immediately reddened.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯ve awakened your memories or not, I¡¯ll guide you into the Dao and let you embark on the path of cultivation,¡± ye chen said.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to awaken my memories!¡± Ye Chi said immediately.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye chen was interested.

    In fact, he hoped that he could help his second uncle and second aunt regain their memories of their previous lives. This way, the family could be reunited.

    However, the two people standing in front of him now were two independent lives, and they had things that they could not part with.

 Chapter 1633

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Second uncle and second aunt¡¯s choice!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to leave my mother. I¡¯m not ready yet,¡± ye Chi said firmly.

    Hearing this, Chen shufen immediately hugged him again, her tears flowing uncontrobly.

    Yang Lie and the others nodded secretly.

    This child was really filial.

    He knew that the person standing in front of him was the world¡¯s most powerful man, ye nankuang, but he was not willing to give up his filial piety for the so-called glory and wealth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either.¡±

    Yang Xue shook her head without even thinking,¡±¡±I¡¯m a little scared when I think about the fact that I¡¯m ye Chi¡¯s wife. ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha ...¡±

    Yang Lie and the others were amused by this sentence.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.

    However, he could roughly guess what Yang Xue was thinking. This girl and ye Chi were not even a couple, so it would beplicated for them to suddenly regain their memories.

    It looked like he could only let nature take its course.

    Thinking of this, he immediately shook his head and said,¡±Fine, I will respect your choice. I will teach you your cultivation techniques now. When you both step into the original level, you will naturally regain your memories of your previous life.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, at the Yang family, a wealthy family in Jinling.

    All the Yang family higher-ups stood at the door, looking at ye chen with respect. This naturally included Yang Xue and ye Chi.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist yang!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Yang Lie.¡±I¡¯ll leave ye Chi and his mother in your care. Of course, I won¡¯t let you do it in vain. If the Yang family is in danger in the future, you can go to the South and ask me for help.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, ye Tianjun!¡±

    Yang Lie was ecstatic.

    This promise was bigger than anything substantial!

    He didn¡¯t have much time left. If he couldn¡¯t reach the void training stage, he would definitely die.

    At that time, without him, plus the fact that the Yang family didn¡¯t have any talents, they would definitely fall and disappear.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had reached the void training stage at such a young age. He might even advance further in the future and have an endless lifespan.

    As long as ye chen was around, no matter how disappointing the Yang family was, at the very least, they could ensure that their legacy would continue, and they might even be revived.

    Ye chen took onest look at the crowd before taking off with Niu Qingshan.

    At the same time, ye Chi and Yang Xue heard his voice in their minds,¡±¡±You must not tell anyone about the cultivation technique I¡¯m going to teach you, not even the people closest to you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in grave danger.¡±

    ¡°Remember, remember!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the void, Niu Qingshan looked at the ground that was getting smaller and smaller, and sighed in a somewhat despondent manner.

    As if sensing his mood, ye chen smiled and said,¡±Are you disappointed that the three of them are unwilling to face the past?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°I just feel that everyone has their own path to take. Perhaps this is the true essence of cultivation.¡± Niu Qingshan shook his head slightly.

    ¡°Then, what is your Dao?¡± ye chen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Niu Qingshan was confused.

    In his previous life, his Dao was to inherit The Last Wish of the former captain of Dragon Soul, and he dedicated his life to protecting China.

    But in this life, the world had changed greatly, and every generation had talents. The changes in the sea and the fields had made him fall into a daze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and immediately led him toward Tian Nan.

    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.

    Although he had passed on immortal cultivation techniques to second uncle and second aunt, it was not easy for the two of them to cultivate to the nascent Soul Stage. Under the premise of not having any fortuitous encounters, it would easily take hundreds of years.

    It was unknown if ye chen would still be on earth after hundreds of years.

    However, since it was his second uncle and aunt¡¯s choice, he could only persist.

    ¡­¡­

    Tiannan, Lin city¡¯s Ye family.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others stood side by side and looked at the sky with solemn expressions. They saw countless colorful light spots flickering in the sky.

    These specks of light were of different sizes and shapes. They slowly floated in the air, and from a distance, they looked like a river of Stars hanging upside down.

    Immediately after!

    The sky was darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was clear for thousands of miles before, but it turned into night.

    The most shocking thing was that the dark night seemed to expand, with the nine Dragon Bay as the center, and it was expanding rapidly.

    First, it was Lincheng that turned dark, then the entire three provinces in the South, and the surrounding provinces. Finally, the whole of China fell into darkness.

    And this darkness actually began to spread overseas.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!!¡±

    At that moment, countless people scattered all over the country were shocked by this sudden change, and they looked extremely panicked.

    Countless cultivators, no matter how strong or weak their cultivation was, felt uneasy at that moment. Some of them who were in closed-door training almost went into Qi deviation.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yinxu has been broken?!!¡±

    ¡°Investigate, investigate thoroughly!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the entire world was shocked.

    In the nine Dragon Bay, old ancestor yellow spring and the others were shocked.¡±This phenomenon was caused by miss su?¡±

    The reason why he said that was that the light spots from before were alling from the vi where su Yuhan was.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it, I can¡¯t see it!¡±

    Daoist heavenward looked at the mansion and motioned for the crowd to stay away. He then mumbled,¡±¡±I¡¯m quite experienced, but I still can¡¯t see through this sudden phenomenon. ¡±

    ¡°I hope nothing bad will happen to that girl, Yuhan!¡±

    Ye hai and the others were extremely worried.

    At this time, a graceful figure quickly swept over from the sky, and then revealed ye chen and Niu Qingshan¡¯s faces.

    After sensing this change, ye chen could not help but ask,¡±¡±How did it be like this?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, something has happened to miss su ...¡± The sky-trampling Daoist said.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took a step back and flew toward the vi but was bounced back by an extremely powerful force.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡±

    Little Spirit¡¯s baby voice finally sounded,¡±Mother is in the middle of a breakthrough. You can¡¯t disturb her!¡±

    ¡°Yuhan is about to break through to the spirit formation stage?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s face lit up. This meant that su Yuhan had sessfully refined the longevity pill and was using its medicinal power to break through the threshold of the soul formation stage.

    When she truly stepped into the soul formation stage, she would definitely be able to increase her lifespan by another thousand years. In addition to the five hundred years from the longevity pill, it would be a total of one thousand and five hundred years.

    At the thought of this, he immediately suppressed his excitement and sat up outside the vi, protecting su Yuhan in person.

    At the same time, in the Forbidden Zone of Yinxu.

    Many terrifying auras woke up from their long sleep, and a voice that sounded like the chanting of gods and demons rang out.

    ¡°The king, our respected King has awakened!!!¡±

    ¡°The hope of our race has finally been revived!¡±

    ¡°As long as the Dark n doesn¡¯t die, the Shura will live forever!!!¡±

    In an instant, the entire Yinxu burst out in an earth-shaking turmoil, which shocked countless forces.

    It was unknown how many creatures had been destroyed by thismotion, and the devil earth, which had finally fallen silent, became restless again.

 Chapter 1634

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Su Yuhan¡¯s breakthrough to be a first-ssher Lord!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the sky above the ye family.

    Everyone watched the change in the situation silently.

    The dark night enveloped everything, arousing the most primitive fear in many people¡¯s hearts.

    In the sky above the ye family vi, countless ck runes surged.

    An indescribable, vast pressure quietly spread out, directly causing the space to distort.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were serious. He could feel that the yin energy that had gathered between heaven and earth had reached a terrifying limit.

    ¡°Is this the soul formation stage?¡±

    He was a little worried, because the pressure brought by su Yuhan¡¯s breakthrough was much more terrifying than that of ordinary cultivators who had entered the soul formation realm.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, an extremely Condensed ck light pir shot up into the sky from the ye family vi.

    It was as if the sky had been pierced through.

    At the same time, an undisguised pressure that only a divine transformation realm expert could have erupted from the vi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    In an instant, everyone seemed to have sensed something and looked over.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression brightened. He immediately whistled toward the vi. This time, little spirit did not stop him.

    On a huge ck Lotus tform.

    There was a slender figure in a ck dress with dark golden patterns on the edge.

    She exuded a noble and unpredictable temperament.

    The owner of that beautiful figure had a breathtakingly beautiful face. Her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows were like willow leaves, and her eyes were especially deep like a deep pool.

    It was as if one wouldpletely sink into it with just a nce.

    Ye chen looked at the woman in front of him in a daze, a hint of disbelief in his eyes.¡±Yuhan?!!¡±

    As if she had heard his voice, the woman sitting cross-legged finally opened her eyes.

    Her noble eyes looked at ye chen and seemed to turn into a myriad of colors. She smiled.¡±Little Chen, I¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    Ye chen could not hold it in any longer. He ran over and hugged her tightly in his arms. He said rather excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve broken through. Not only did you increase your lifespan by five hundred years, you¡¯ve also stepped into the early divine transformation realm. ¡±

    ¡°Early divine transformation realm?¡±

    Su Yuhan blinked her pretty eyshes and smiled nomittally,¡±¡±Little Chen, I¡¯m not just at the early divine transformation realm ...¡±

    She slowly stretched out her hand and opened it. A ck Lotus flower immediately condensed in her palm.

    With the appearance of the ck Lotus, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally changed because he felt a trace of danger in the ck Lotus.

    He couldn¡¯t help but look at su Yuhan in shock.¡±¡±You ... What realm are you in now? The soul splitting stage?¡±

    Before su Yuhan could say anything, Ling¡¯s voice sounded,¡±¡±Mother isn¡¯t a cultivator. She¡¯s a Hades now.¡±

    A Hades!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with excitement when he heard this.

    The so-called advanced levelherworld Lord referred to the cultivation system of theherworld. If it had to be measured against cultivators, it would be at the great circle of the void refinement realm!

    In other words, su Yuhan had directly stepped into the perfect void refinement realm from the original infant stage. She was only one step away from the realm of Yama.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    As if she could sense his mood, su Yuhan held his hand tightly and smiled gently,¡±¡±Little Chen, after my breakthrough, I suddenly have a lot of fragmented memories in my mind.¡°

    ¡°You remember your past life?¡± ye Chen¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly, looking confused.¡±¡±These memories are very fragmented and notplete. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve been sealed, and I¡¯ll always subconsciously see some images.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Ye chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was at that moment that an extremely oppressive aura suddenly entered his Six Senses.

    He suddenly took a step forward and instantly appeared in the void.

    ¡°Squeak ...¡±

    In the void that was gradually regaining its brightness, a crack that looked like the mouth of a ferocious beast suddenly appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    As the crack grew bigger and bigger, a shocking evil aura also spread out from it, apanied by endless ck gas.

    ¡°Demonic Qi!¡±

    At that moment, old ancestor yellow spring and the others ¡®expressions changed.

    They were very familiar with this thing. After all, there were many of them in the Ruins of Yin.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the huge crack. The first thought that shed through his mind was: ¡°The Ruins of Yin are cracked?¡±

    The next moment, a beautiful figure in cknded beside him.

    It was su Yuhan!

    ¡°Little Chen, this is a demon!¡±

    Su Yuhan looked coldly at the rapidly growing crack in the void, as if she had changed into a different person.

    ¡°Mom, the bad guys from the demon race are here again.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re definitely after you,¡± Xiao Ling said.¡±These bad guys. If it weren¡¯t for the Lord of the demon race working with that true immortal from the lower realm to plot against you, you wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, as expected of theher Lord whose name once shook the Three Realms!¡±

    As the ck fog within the huge crack raged, a ck figure whizzed out from within and turned into a ck-robed man.

    The pair of dark golden eyes behind the man seemed to blot out the sky, and the aura he exuded caused the temperature of the world to drop.

    ¡°Demon King!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. This time, the one who had descended on earth was a Demon Kingparable to a demigod.

 Chapter 1635

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Profound heavenlyherworld treasure, dark silk umbre!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Immediately after, several ck shadows emerged from the huge crack behind him. These ck shadows all turned into creatures that were taller than humans.

    Five demon generals!

    In the distance, the expressions of old ancestor yellow spring and the others changed.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a Devil King and five devil generals woulde this time. If they were to fight, the scene would probably be more tragic than usual.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±You¡¯re in China. Especially in my territory. You don¡¯t have the right to behave atrociously!¡±

    He stretched out his hand and turned it into a big hand that mmed into the void. However, at that moment, a ck shadow condensed in the void and then collided with the big hand, which actually copsed.

    ¡°The Daopanion of theher Lord¡¯s reincarnation has a pretty good aptitude.¡±

    As a sinisterughter rang out, the ck shadow turned into a woman. The woman was naked and had three heads, each with a ferocious face.

    Female Demon King!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. This King here is Demon King Yaojia of the Pesa God race. The other one here is Demon King Shidao of the three-eyed God race.¡±

    The female Demon King looked at su Yuhan and grinned at her,¡±¡±Nether Lord, you should know our goal. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then obediently follow us and leave.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise ...¡±

    At this point, three evilughs were heard,¡±¡±Otherwise, not only will your Daopanion die, but all the living beings of this world will also be exterminated.¡±

    After hearing the two of them address su Yuhan as theher Lord one after another ...

    The expressions of old ancestor yellow spring and old Daoist sky trampling changed, and they looked at su Yuhan in horror.

    This was especially true for old ancestor yellow spring. When theher Lord led theherworld to conquer the spiritual realm, he was still a cultivator at the soul separation stage.

    Even so, he could never forget the peerless talent of theher Lord, who had forced the spiritual realm to retreat.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the spirit realm¡¯s desperate attempt to light the lower realm incense and summon a true immortal ancestor from the immortal realm, the spirit realm would have long ceased to exist.

    However, such a ferocious person was su Yuhan?

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±You¡¯re just two demon kings and five demon generals. How dare you say that you¡¯ll destroy all life on Earth?!!¡±

    He began to realize that su Yuhan¡¯s breakthrough might have caused her aura to leak, and these existences in front of him had noticed it.

    Therefore, they broke into Yinxu at all costs to capture su Yuhan. After all, su Yuhan was the Lord of the Underworld in her previous life.

    It seemed that something had happened in Yinxu.

    ¡°What a sharp-tongued brat!¡±

    The three-eyed celestial race¡¯s Shidao Devil Kingughed evilly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve killed many of my n¡¯s people. Being able to meet you today has saved this King a lot of time. ¡±

    ¡°Nether Lord.¡±

    After saying that, he could not help but look at su Yuhan beside ye chen.¡±¡±I have to say that you¡¯re extremely unlucky. You¡¯ve awakened in advance, allowing us to sense your aura.¡±

    Su Yuhan seemed to be struggling, as if she was trying to figure something out. A few secondster, her aura suddenly changed, as if she had turned into a ten-thousand-year-old snow Mountain.

    In just a few seconds, the temperature of the world suddenly dropped.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    Su Yuhan looked at ye chen with iparable gentleness.¡±¡±All these years, you¡¯ve always been protecting me. Today ...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you instead!¡±

    After saying that, she took a step forward, and her three thousand ck hair suddenly expanded, as if it was woven into the endless night.¡±¡±Little spirit!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, theher energy that shrouded the ye n rose up and turned into an extremely Condensed ck umbre that fell into su Yuhan¡¯s hand.

    As soon as the ck umbre fell into her hand, su Yuhan seemed to have turned into a god statue that stood between heaven and earth, unmoving after hundreds of millions of years of impact. She was immortal and indestructible.

    ¡°Profound heavenlyherworld treasure,herworld umbre!¡±

    Demon King Yaojia and Demon King Shidao¡¯s pupils contracted violently as they blurted out in shock almost at the same time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t fully awakened yet,¡± Demon King Shi Dao sneered.¡±Besides, this dark umbre was damaged in the battle all those years ago. It can¡¯t unleash its peakbat power at all!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he chose to make the first move. With a fierce glint in his eyes, the rolling demonic clouds turned into a giant palm that was a thousand feet tall, and it mmed towards nine Dragon Bay.

    If he allowed it to fall!

    The entire nine Dragon Bay would probably be razed to the ground.

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s enough to kill you two pieces of trash!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s long ck hair rolled back, and the dark umbre in her hand suddenly expanded, turning into a huge ck umbre to meet the giant palm.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With an earth-shattering boom, the giant palm copsed afternding on the dark umbre.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The five demon generals hovering around looked ferocious. They then turned into huge demonic beasts and charged toward su Yuhan with a terrifying power.

    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t seem to see it.

    Suddenly, a strand of ck hair fell from his shoulder and drifted down with the wind. It had actually forcefully cut off no one.

    After seeing this scene, everyone felt their blood run cold. That was equivalent to five demon generals at the void training stage!

    It was actually cut off by a strand of hair?

    ¡°Damn, sister-inw is too fierce!¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    ¡°Nether Lord, you ...¡± Demon King Yaojia and the other Demon King flew into a rage.

    ¡°Even you, the Lord of the demon world, couldn¡¯t do anything to me back then. How can you, a few ants, defeat me?!!¡±

    At that moment, su Yuhan seemed to have changed into a different person. She walked toward the void step by step, as if nothing could stop her.

    Demon King yaoja was stunned when he saw this.

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636: The fierce su Yuhan!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing su Yuhan¡¯s method of instantly killing five demon generals, Demon King Yaojia¡¯s three heads shrieked,¡±¡±How did you recover so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Even if we can¡¯t capture her alive, we must kill her!¡±

    Shidao fiend King¡¯s eyes narrowed. He finally realized that the person standing before them wasn¡¯t just a mortal woman.

    It was the Asura King and theher Lord who had rebelled against the Three Realms back then!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the two of them looked at each other with a murderous look in their eyes.

    The next moment!

    Two terrifying figures wrapped in monstrous demonic Qi instantly swept out, apanied by a terrifying evil aura.

    ¡°The sword of the devil decree!¡±

    Demon King Shi Dao pointed his finger in the air, which instantly turned into a huge ck sword. It tore the void apart and shed toward su Yuhan.

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s heart could not help but race.

    Even ye chen, who was standing below and watching the battle, could not help but have a glint in his eyes. He hesitated whether to make a move.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s hair was crystal clear, and her snow-white fingers were as hard as immortal artifacts. They shattered the ck sword directly and struck at Shidao Demon King¡¯s be.

    ¡°Devil¡¯s Mandara flower!¡±

    Demon King Yaojia roared and folded his hands. A ck petal condensed in his hands and whistled toward su Yuhan.

    The so-called devil mand flower was a special nt that grew in the devil World. The most powerful thing about this nt was that it could confuse people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s ck hair danced in the wind, and each strand seemed to be able to cut through the world. After shattering the devil Mandara flower, she took the initiative to attack the two.

    The three of them fought from low altitude to high altitude, then from the depths of the void to beyond the nine Heavens, causing the world to lose its color and the sun and moon to lose their light.

    If not for ye Chen¡¯s protection, the entire nine Dragon Bay would have been destroyed by the terrifying aftermath.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Demon King Yaojia let out a blood-curdling screech as one of his heads exploded from su Yuhan¡¯s finger. His body suddenly retreated as he screamed.

    Looking at su Yuhan, who was getting more and more courageous as the battle progressed, Shidao Demon King was also extremely frightened.

    Both of them were at the level of Demon King, which was equivalent to the early stage of avatar. It was reasonable to say that they should be able to capture su Yuhan if they worked together. However, thebat strength that thetter disyed shocked them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At that moment, the light in su Yuhan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and her snow-white, unparalleled face suddenly burst with killing intent.

    The next moment!

    She pped him with her slender hands.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Demon King Yaojia¡¯s shrill scream rang out between heaven and earth. Then, the huge demonic body of the former turned into a bloody mist and scattered in the void.

    Heaven and earth were stained with blood, and demonic blood surged.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, there was only a peerless beauty. She was like an ancient goddess descending to the mortal world. Her might was vast and mighty, as if the entire world was trembling because of her.

    Following Yaojia¡¯s death, Shidao¡¯s expression changedpletely. Without saying a word, he turned into countless wisps of ck Qi and fled into the crack in the void that was about to close.

    ¡°Hu hu hu ...¡±

    In an instant, su Yuhan¡¯s ck hair grew in the wind, as if it had turned into ck Thunderbolts that could cover everything.

    The ck smoke that had turned into countless ck smoke waspletely wiped out by the Thunderbolt-like hair.

    ¡±

    ¡°Nether Lord, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself!¡±

    ¡°My n will not let you off!¡±

    As a world-shaking scream fell, the void returned to its previous deathly silence.

    The rolling demonic Qi that shrouded the void also dispersed in all directions, as if it had evaporated.

    Even so, the spectators still had not recovered from their shock.

    It was shocking, extremely shocking!

    At this moment, their gazes were all fixed on the beautiful figure in the void.

    Although the figure was a woman, she looked down on the world. Her eyes seemed to look down on the heavens and the world.

    ¡°Each one is more monstrous than thest ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shuddered and felt like crying.¡±What kind of people did the old ancestor meet?¡±

    Before this, he had thought that ye chen was already a monster. However, after seeing the changes in Su Yuhan¡¯s body, he suffered another blow.

    At the very least, the old ancestor had reincarnated through possession!

    The old ancestor was a tribtion stage powerhouse in his previous life!

    Why couldn¡¯t he find any sense of superiority from these two people?

    However, when he remembered that su Yuhan had been a ruthless person in her previous life, the jealousy in his heart disappeared without a trace.

    After all, during the war between the spiritual realm and theherworld, countless great vehicle stage ancestors had fallen. It took the spiritual realm tens of thousands of years to barely recover.

    If he was in such a state, there was no need to mention the heaven-trampling Daoist priest and Yang Tian.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he looked at the beautiful figure in the depths of the void who seemed to have changed into a different person. In the end, he slowly said,¡±¡±Yuhan ...¡± He said.

    The beautiful figure trembled slightly, then slowly turned around to look at ye chen. Her eyes were filled with too many emotions.

    There was pride, there wasplexity, there was love, but most of all, there was confusion.

    Suddenly, a sh of anger could be seen in her eyes. Then, like a Mighty God, she pressed down on ye chen.

    ¡°What is she doing?!!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was the first to witness this scene, immediately eximed,¡±¡±Yuhan, are you crazy?!!¡±

    At the same time, his figure shed and he quickly met the former as if he wanted to stop him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, su Yuhan only pped it lightly.

    Yang Tian screamed and fell to the ground.

    This sudden scene stunned everyone.

    Ye chen was also in a daze. He had not expected su Yuhan to attack him!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s finger pointed at him, and it was as if she wanted to break him into pieces.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    Ye hai and Wu Lan were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Mom ...¡±

    At that moment, a cry was heard.

    It was Mengmeng.

    Hearing the cry, su Yuhan¡¯s body suddenly stopped, as if she was fixed in ce. Her beautiful face seemed to be struggling.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    In the next moment, a trace of blood suddenly spilled out of her mouth, and her face turned extremely pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At the same time, she seemed to have lost all her strength and began to fall to the ground quickly.

    Ye chen took a step forward and held her in his arms but found that she had already passed out. Fortunately, she seemed to be exhausted and did not show any signs of injury.

    ¡°You ... You don¡¯t have to worry too much!¡±

    The dark umbre¡¯s Artifact Spirit, Xiao Ling, spoke in an extremely weak voice,¡±Mommy is exhausted. I just need to sleep.¡±

    Immediately after!

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the Ming Luo umbre turned into a ray of light and entered su Yuhan¡¯s body, finally turning into a strange mark on her wrist.

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637: The destruction of the Ruins of Yin, the demonic tribtion of the end of the world!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and immediately carried su Yuhan into the vi. He ced her gently on the bed and covered her with a nket.

    Looking at her beautiful face even in her deep sleep, he did not know why but a faint trace of sorrow emerged in his heart.

    Su Yuhan had changed too much!

    First, he had obtained the so-called dark umbre. Then, he had used the longevity pill he had refined to be a Dark Lord.

    The biggest change was that she, who had always been extremely weak, had killed five demon generals and two demon kings so decisively.

    Then, he attacked him.

    Thinking of this, he subconsciously held su Yuhan¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with aplicated gaze.¡±¡±Yuhan, have you really awakened?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how su Yuhan would face him and her two children after she fully awakened and regained her memories of her previous life.

    After all, she was the Lord of theherworld in her previous life, a ruthless person who had once brought chaos to the Three Realms. How could she be willing to be affected by her emotions?

    Finally, he took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions. He let go of su Yuhan¡¯s hand and walked out of the vi.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others immediately came forward.

    Ye hai carried the two children and said worriedly,¡±¡±Little Chen, is Yuhan alright?¡±

    He felt a chill in his heart when he thought of how su Yuhan had be so terrifying and still attacked ye chen.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Yuhan is fine.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.

    After his parents left, old ancestor yellow spring took a deep look in the direction of the vi and said,¡±¡±Is miss su really the reincarnation of theher Lord?¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    With today¡¯s turn of events, even if he wanted to hide it, he was afraid that he could no longer hide it.

    Even though he was prepared, old ancestor yellow spring still gasped.¡±I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s the reincarnation of that unparalleled brutal man.¡±

    ¡°Old ye, who is theher Lord you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yang Tian was confused.

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head and told him everything about theher Lord and theherworld.

    Yang Tian was dumbfounded after he heard that.

    ¡°Shocking, right?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring chuckled and then looked at ye chen with a half-smile.¡±I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or not. You actually went to theher Lord to be your wife!¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ye chen said.

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head andughed.¡±I say you¡¯re lucky because all the Asura women in the underworld are as beautiful as flowers. The men are all ugly. The Lord of the Underworld is the most beautiful woman in the Three Realms.¡±

    He paused for a moment and gloated,¡±¡±The reason why I say that you¡¯re unlucky is because theher Lord is heartless and especially hates men. In the end, not only did you hook up with her reincarnation, you even made her give birth to two children for you ...¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Yang Tian shuddered and looked at ye chen with sympathy.¡±¡±Old ye, good luck ...¡±

    ¡°This is nothing.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head.¡±What¡¯s most troublesome is that the Lord of the Dark n is a legend and The Public Enemy of the other two realms. If this gets out, neither the Dark n nor the people of the other two realms will let you off.¡±

    ¡°I only know that she is su Yuhan, my wife, and the mother of two children.¡±

    ¡°Whoever dares to stop me from being with him, don¡¯t me me for ughtering them all,¡± ye chen said with a determined look.

    There was something else he didn¡¯t say. What was the spiritual world? What was the underworld? What was the devil World?

    One should know that ye chen was once the master of the immortal realm. This identity was enough to crush everything.

    ¡°You should be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Miss SU¡¯s change today is enough to show that the memories of her previous life are awakening,¡± old ancestor yellow spring reminded her out of kindness.¡±It¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse once she¡¯s fully awakened.¡±

    ¡°In theory, if theher Lord is fully awakened, his memories will be the dominant force.¡±

    ¡°Of course, miss SU¡¯s consciousness has a chance. After all, she¡¯s still in control of her body in this life.¡±

    Just as they were talking, a few earth-shattering thunderps suddenly sounded in the sky. Themotion shook the entire world.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They looked up and saw a huge crack in the sky.

    The crack was like ss being shattered, growingrger andrger. In the end, it actually split into countless densely packed cracks.

    ¡°The sky is splitting?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone in the world raised their heads to witness such a shocking scene.

    For some reason, everyone had a bad feeling.

    The next moment!

    A petite and weak figure suddenly floated up from the ground and quickly rose into the sky.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Qianqian?¡± ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted.

    The thin figure in the air was none other than Qianqian.

    ¡°Where is she going?¡± Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Big sister Qianqian ...¡± Mengmeng, who was on the ground, said reluctantly.

    Qianqian was wrapped in a cloud of purple Qi, which almost covered the sky and the sun, causing the little fellow¡¯s body to have a trace of a terrifying aura that began to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    Qianqian looked at ye chen on the ground with tears in her eyes and waved at the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s time for Qianqian to go. Qianqian is going toplete her mission ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he was about to make her stay.

    ¡°You can ¡®t!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring stopped him in a hurry.¡±The primordial purple Qi in this child is the Dao of this world. The Dao of this world has begun to recover in her body. If you attack now, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the entire world.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled.¡±The Dao of this world has awakened. The heavenly Dao is about to be Reforged?!!¡±

    ¡°It should be so!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to awaken this child. We both know that she¡¯s the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said with a grave expression.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qianqian rose higher and higher, floating further and further away, until shepletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Qianqian ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s stomach ached. He was sad for the little guy¡¯s departure.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, look!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly eximed.

    Ye chen looked over and saw that the crack in the sky had begun to close up. The cracks became fewer and fewer until not a single one was left.

    At the same time, ayer of transparent protective shield began to spread rapidly outside the earth, enveloping itpletely.

    At that moment, everyone in the world suddenly felt a sense of oppression. It was as if there was an eye in the sky looking down on them.

    It was a reverence that came from the depths of his soul!

    ¡°The Earth¡¯s heavenly axiom has been Reborn!!!¡±

    Although he did not know why this was happening, such a thought shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    All of a sudden, a graceful figure broke through the void and whizzed toward him. It transformed into an existence that looked like a messenger pigeon.

    Ye chen caught it, and a dozen words instantly appeared in his mind: ¡°The Ruins of Yin are broken, the demonic tribtion of doomsday, the manifestation of Xuanyuan, the rebirth of the great Dao, return quickly!¡±

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Yinxu¡¯s passageway is broken!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The Ruins of Yin have been broken!¡±

    The eighteen words kept echoing in ye Chen¡¯s mind, followed by a shocking fluctuation.

    ¡°What? The Ruins of Yin are broken?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were shocked when they heard the news. ¡°Isn¡¯t there the means left by the realm guardians and Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

    Ordinary people might not understand what it meant for the Ruins of Yin to be broken, but they, who had entered the ruins, were very clear about it.

    The biggest threat in the Ruins of Yin was the devil earth, which was caused by the Qi of the devil realm seeping through the cracks in the Ruins of Yin. Countless Devils lived in it.

    Once it exploded, not to mention Yinxu, even the entire earth would face a disaster.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the demonic apocalypse is referring to the threat of devil earth!¡±

    ¡°But what does the manifestation of Xuanyuan and the rebirth of the great Dao mean?¡± Yang Tian frowned and asked slowly.

    Upon hearing this, ye chen could not help but exchange a nce with old ancestor yellow spring. They suddenly thought of Qianqian¡¯s Ascension and the protective shield that enveloped the earth.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the manifestation of Xuanyuan is the protective shield that covers the earth. Given its literal meaning, it should be thest means left by Emperor Xuanyuan. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath.¡±As for the rebirth of the great Dao, it should be on Qianqian. The series of changes such as the destruction of the Ruins of Yin caused her to turn into the heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    At this point, he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.¡±These series of events are connected with each other coincidentally. Has Emperor Xuanyuan predicted this long ago?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan is really an existence who was conferred as an immortal.¡±

    Ye chen was also shocked by this method.

    The expression of the sky-trampling Daoist priest changed slightly. He made a hand seal and his entire body rose into the air, whistling towards the depths of the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, a bolt of lightning as thick as a baby¡¯s arm suddenly descended, carrying a terrifying aura as it struck towards him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Daoist heavenstepping hurriedly took out a golden-armored puppet.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Golden-armored puppet was crushed into pieces by the lightning.

    The sky-trampling Daoist quicklynded on the ground and looked at the sky with fear in his eyes.¡±¡±This world¡¯s heavenly Dao has really been resurrected. It¡¯s actually preventing me from leaving,¡±

    His expression was uncertain.

    Yang Tian could not help butugh.¡±Daoist Tatian, our world is pretty good. It doesn¡¯t matter if you stay a little longer.¡±

    Hearing this, the sky-trampling Daoist almost vomited blood.¡±¡±I¡¯m not from your world. I¡¯m only here to find my n¡¯s eldest miss. I don¡¯t want to be involved in this so-called demonic tribtion. ¡±

    Before this, when he first arrived on earth, he felt that earth was just an abandoned Gxy, and the spiritual energy waspletely iparable to the outer realms.

    However, after witnessing ye chen and the others ¡®methods, and even the appearance of demonic creatures one after another, he waspletely guilty.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will, Qianqian ...¡±

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and mumbled to himself.

    The so-called heavenly Dao was the innate rules that were born in this world, such as birth, aging, sickness, death, sorrow, joy, separation, and reincarnation, day and night.

    Therefore, to be precise, the heavenly Dao did not have a physical body. Even he could only feel the existence of the heavenly Dao, but he did not know where it was.

    ¡°Master, I can feel the aura of the immortal flying knife.¡±

    The Emperor brush¡¯s excited voice suddenly sounded,¡±¡±I can feel him. He¡¯s appeared in Yinxu again.¡±

    ¡°Immortal flying de ...¡±

    Ye chen was a little excited.

    At this moment, his phone rang. It was Feng chenzi, who was guarding the Yinxu passage at the Jiangjun Mountain in China.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun, something big has happened. Come quickly!¡± After saying this, Feng chenzi hung up the phone.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He turned to old ancestor yellow spring and the others and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Mount Jiangjun. You guys stay here and guard the ye family. If anything happens, inform me immediately.¡±

    After saying that, he took a step forward, and ripples appeared under his feet. His figure instantly disappeared.

    Mount Jiangjun, the passageway of the Ruins of Yin in China.

    At this moment, an extremely fierce battle had broken out. The soldiers guarding the ce were not afraid of death. They used all kinds of high-tech weapons to kill huge monsters that were wrapped in ck gas.

    The monsters weren¡¯t strong, but they were extremely fast. In addition, their armor was extremely hard, so bullets couldn¡¯t prate them at all.

    From time to time, there would be screams and pungent blood mist.

    ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t let it escape!¡±

    At the same time, in the hall near the passage, many cultivators with dispirited auras were casting various divine powers and spells with red eyes. They bombarded the monsters that swarmed out from the passage.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Feng chenzi spat out a mouthful of essence blood. After absorbing the essence blood, the Dao sword in his hand began to shine with a bright light, and its power was even greater than before.

    As the sword shed out, a dense number of monsters died on the spot. Even so, there were still many monsters that survived the sword and rushed out of the passage like a swarm of locusts.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, my earth is finished!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Feng chenzi could not help but feel grief in his heart. The rest of the people were also filled with despair.

    If so many monsters escaped to the outside world, it would definitely cause an irreversible situation.

    ¡°Be careful, fellow Daoist Feng Chen!¡±

    At that moment, an old monk wearing a Kasaya beside him cried out in shock. He then ripped off the prayer beads on his chest and threw them behind Feng chenzi.

 Chapter 1639

    <h4>Chapter 1639: A world crisis erupts!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Pi Li pa!¡±

    The prayer beads had been strengthened by his chanting of Sutras day and night, and already possessed Buddhist power. When it touched the monsters behind Feng chenzi, it immediately let out a bean-like sound.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Feng Chen, hurry up and call for reinforcements! We can¡¯t fight against so many demonic monsters with our strength alone!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of this!¡±The old monk revealed a tragic smile.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll fight you all with 800 years of hard work!¡±

    He suddenly cut his palm, and golden blood gushed out. The old monk could not care less about the pain and continued to spray the blood around him.

    All of the monsters that were stained with the Golden blood let out miserable shrieks before turning into smoke and dissipating.

    ¡°True martial thousand Thunder sword!¡±

    At that moment, an indifferent voice came from outside. Then, a sword light whizzed over like a Thunderbolt.

    The sword light was like a dragon, and wherever it passed, countless monsters were killed on the spot. The surviving monsters were about to rush out, but they seemed to have hit an invisible wall and were forcibly bounced back.

    Seeing this scene, the despairing Feng chenzi and the others were filled with joy,¡±Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ye chen slowly descended. He raised his hand and unleashed the heavenly Thunder of purple cloud, wiping out the remaining fiendmonsters in the formation.

    After settling everything, he looked at Feng chenzi and the others,¡±Fortunately, I came in time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it would have caused a disaster.¡±

    ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Feng chenzi took in a deep breath and walked up,¡±Just a few minutes ago, the Yinxu passage split open and countless evil creatures rushed out.¡±

    ¡°The passageway has cracked?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly took a few steps forward and examined the thick and ancient stone door up close. As expected, he saw that there were dense cracks on it.

    ¡°It seems that something has happened in Yinxu!¡±

    Thinking of this, his heart sank.¡±The devil earth has been unsealed and is no longer limited to the forbidden area. I think there must be a devil disaster in Yinxu now. Otherwise, the world guardians and the Holy ape wouldn¡¯t sit by and watch so many monsters rush into the outside world.¡±

    He took in a deep breath and looked at Feng chenzi,¡±Open the passage, I want to go in and take a look.¡±

    However, Feng chenzi said something that caused his expression to change,¡±The passageway can only be used to exit, not to enter.¡±

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Ye chen frowned. He immediately pressed on the huge stone door and tried to open it by force. However, with his current physical strength, not only could he not open the stone door, but it also caused more and more cracks to appear on it.

    From time to time, many monsters would rush out of it.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Feng chenzi said with a serious expression,¡±there seems to be a problem with this tunnel. It¡¯s be very unstable. If we use force, the stone door will probablypletely copse. At that time, our earth will really be finished.¡±

    ¡°The current n is to stabilize this passage first and seal it, so that the monsters in Yinxu can note out.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. A light shed in his hand and the Emperor brush appeared in it. He waved it in the air.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, an extremely mysterious golden word ¡°forbidden¡± appeared.

    The word ¡°forbidden¡± fell into the stone door like a tattoo. It trembled slightly and then returned to normal. If one looked carefully, they would find that the entire stone door seemed to be wrapped in ayer of array, and the cracks on it slowly closed.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun, how long can this sealst?¡± Someone asked.

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±At most a month. After a month, the stone door will definitely break. At that time, all humans will be exposed to the demon disaster.¡±

    After saying that, he immediately told her everything he knew.

    After hearing this, everyone was overwhelmed with shock and despair.

    At the same time, another voice transmission talisman whistled through the air. After Feng chenzi caught it, his expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Not good, the other two Yinxu passages in China are also in trouble!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Almost on the same day, demon disasters broke out in the three Yinxu passages leading to China, and countless demons poured out of the passages.

    As a result, many Chinese cultivators died on the spot. Some of the monsters wiped out a small vige after escaping to the outside world.

    Compared to China, the other countries suffered even more.

    Countless monsters poured out of the passage. After entering the human city, countless people died on the spot, but most of them were assimted into monsters.

    A small country with hundreds of thousands of people in Europe was dered to be destroyed and upied by countless monsters. These monsters began to spread to the surrounding countries at a terrifying speed.

    The world was in danger, and everyone was in a state of panic.

    Many countries formed an alliance and sent out arge number of Allied troops to suppress these monsters with the power of a country.

    ¡°A world crisis ising!¡±

    ¡°This is an evil creature. We call it a monster. Even the most powerful cultivators are in danger of dying in front of it.¡±

    ¡°As a member of themunity with the fate of earth, we should contribute all our strength and cooperate sincerely to save the crisis.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the leaders of various countries made their proposals. In the face of life and death, they finally put aside their prejudices and chose to cooperate.

    As the country with the most serious demon disaster, countless cultivators were dispatched to guard the three Yinxu passages, vowing to stop all the demons.

    It was at that time that ye chen received a piece of shocking news: ¡°A strange crack seems to have appeared in the heavenly South, and true demonic Qi is emerging from it.¡±

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: The shattered crack in the void!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the south of China, near southern Yunnan, there was a steep cliff surrounded by mountains.

    This cliff was surrounded by tall mountains that were hundreds of feet tall, and below it was a long and narrow Rift Valley.

    If someone were to look from above, they would find that this cliff was like a huge mountain that had been cut down from the middle.

    At this moment, there were several figures crossing the entire cliff and finally falling into a huge Ice Valley. In front of it was a crack.

    If there were any outsiders present, they would definitely discover that arge amount of ck Qi was pouring out of the huge crack.

    The vegetation in the surroundings had been demonized, and they were like bloodthirsty beasts that were killing countless living creatures. Any living creature that came into contact with them would instantly be reduced to a pile of bones.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring pointed at the crack.

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and examined the huge crack in front of him. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a spatial crack. Who discovered this ce?¡±

    ¡°It was discovered by a viger from a vige on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that an herbalist came here to pick herbs in the early morning yesterday and never returned. The local vigers joined forces to search along the mountain and finally found this crack,¡±old ancestor yellow spring said in a deep voice.

    At this point, he could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, do you think the demonic Qi in this crack is from the demonic realm?¡±

    Ye chen did not answer. Instead, he bent down and grabbed a handful of demonic Qi. After sensing it carefully, he shook his head and said,¡±No, the demonic Qi in the demonic world is innate demonic Qi. But the demonic Qi here is true demonic Qi.¡±

    ¡°It seems to have seeped out from the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    His eyes flickered slightly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how many more cracks like this one there are,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said worriedly. ¡°If we don¡¯t remedy it in time, I¡¯m afraid the entire earth will be destroyed if they all explode.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why our top priority now is to find simr cracks and do our best to seal them all.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly. With that, the Emperor brush appeared in his hand. He waved his brush in the air and wrote a profound word ¡®restrict¡¯ to seal Li Fengpletely.

    In order to prevent others from identally barging in, he also set up a Soul Trap formation around the crack.

    After that, he returned to the heavenly South Region with old ancestor yellow spring. At the same time, he received good news that su Yuhan had woken up.

    Looking at su Yuhan who had woken up, ye chen said in surprise,¡±¡±Yuhan, are you alright?¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head, as if she had thought of something. She said in confusion,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, I feel like I¡¯m in a dream.¡±

    ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Ye chen asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really remember.¡±

    She tried her best to recall, then shook her head in pain.¡±¡±I feel like I¡¯ve be another person. It¡¯s strange, terrifying, and powerful ...¡±

    ¡°And ...¡±

    At this point, she could not help but look at ye chen, still in shock.¡±¡±And I even dreamed that I attacked you.¡±

    She had just woken up not long ago. In order to take care of her feelings, ye Hai, yang Tian, and the others did not tell her about how she had attacked ye chen before she fainted.

    Therefore, she thought that it was all a dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. It¡¯s fine. ¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. He took a deep breath and gently held her hand.¡±Yuhan, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will never leave me.¡±

    Hearing that, su Yuhan was slightly stunned, as if she didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly say something like that.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    She burst outughing and rolled her eyes at ye chen.¡±Silly girl, why would I leave you? unless you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    Ye chen nodded, then told her everything that had happened in the past two days.

    ¡°Qianqian has be the heavenly Dao?¡±

    Su Yuhan was a little dejected. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time she saw Qianqian. The little girl was wearing tattered clothes, walking timidly on the street, and curled up into a ball after being bullied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Perhaps this is her fate. ¡±

    Ye chen consoled her and said,¡±In the next few days, you should familiarize yourself with your own strength. At the same time, you should stay in the ye family. I still have things to do.¡±

    Now that the Ruins of Yin were broken, the devil disaster broke out, and the world was facing a world crisis, he couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, ye chen once again appeared at the Yinxu passage on Mount Jiangjun.

    He gathered Feng chenzi and the others and ordered,¡±Everyone, at this critical moment, I hope you can all contribute your strength to protect China and earth.¡±

    ¡°Tianjun ye, please give us your orders. We¡¯ll follow them to the death.¡± Feng chenzi knelt down on one knee and said with a firm voice.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The rest of the people knelt down on one knee in unison.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly.¡±First, Daoist Feng chenzi, use my name to gather all the cultivators in China, especially those above the nascent Soul Stage, and search for any cracks in the void in China. Once you find them, inform me. I¡¯ll go seal them.¡±

    ¡°Second, the rest of you, use your own power to mobilize all the cultivators in the country to prepare for the devil disaster.¡±

    ¡°The third ...¡±

    Ye chen listed out all the remedies he had thought of and distributed them ording to everyone¡¯s strength.

    Now that the Yinxu passage was blocked, he couldn¡¯t enter Yinxu. The only thing he could do was to protect China and prepare for the worst.

    After everyone left, he appeared in Yan Jing again and contacted Han Qinhu, Yan nanfei, and his other shareholders.

    These people were all in the Army and held important positions.

    ¡°General han!¡±

    Ye chen nced at Han Qinhu and the others and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Your mission is to mobilize the Army to guard the crack where the demonic Qi has appeared. At the same time, eliminate anyone who wants to fish in troubled waters and fear that the world is in chaos.¡±

    ¡°As for general Yan.¡±

    ¡°Go to the countries in the West and pass on my message to them. Tell them to carefully search for the spatial Rift that appeared in the country and guard the other passages at the same time,¡±

    The passage to Yinxu was not only in China, but also in other countries. However, these passages had not been unsealed before, so no one could enter.

    But now that such a change had happened in Yinxu, they had to be cautious. After all, it was useless to be careful only in China. Once the devil disaster broke out in other countries, it would definitely affect China.

    This was the so-calledmunity of shared destiny.

    In the face of a global crisis, past prejudices and grudges no longer had any meaning. For everyone, the most important thing was to survive.

    After he had parted ways with Han Qinhu and the others, Yang Tian delivered a piece of exciting news.¡±Old ye, we¡¯ve found another passage to Yinxu.¡±

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Re-entering Yinxu, huge change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On the spirit herb mountain in gan province, China.

    A terrifying array covered the entire spirit herb mountain, and there was a faint pungent smell of blood in it.

    This ce was initially controlled by the Yao n. Ye chen had oncee here to subdue the Yao father and daughter. Later, after entering the upper three heavens, the Yao n betrayed ye chen and was destroyed.

    As soon as ye chen stepped into the formation, several figures appeared in front of him. It was the old Daoist Tatian, old ancestor yellow spring, and the others.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the passageway?¡±ye chen asked.

    ¡°In a ce you¡¯ve overlooked!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring smiled mysteriously and immediately opened the formation, leading ye chen in.

    On a barren slope at the back of the spirit herb mountain, there was a hurricane flickering on a stone wall. There was a passage in the hurricane.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed when he saw it. ¡°¡±If I remember correctly, this ce used to be a spatial crack, but I sealed itter, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded and smiled.¡±I was the first to discover it. I was only at the Qi-gathering realm then. I thought it was a crack that led to the outer realm. You sealed itter.¡±

    ¡°Old ye, you don¡¯t know.¡±

    Yang Tian could not help but say,¡±¡±After we listened to you and searched around for the broken cracks, we found this ce. There were actually creatures of the ruins that escaped from it.¡±

    ¡°A creature from the Ruins of Yin?¡±

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow.

    Yang Tian smiled and waved his sleeve. A human-shaped skeleton appeared in front of him.

    The human-shaped skeleton was green in color. As soon as it appeared, it wanted to escape. However, when it saw ye chen, it was so frightened that it fell to the ground.

    ¡°The undead creatures of the demon corpse sea?¡±

    Realization dawned on ye chen. He immediately looked at the former and tried to send his divine sense out.¡±Tell me where you¡¯re from, and I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the corpse devil sea!¡±

    ¡°Lord ye,¡± the green human-shaped skeleton said with a trembling voice.¡±After the death of Saint monarch Sanyou, Lord Jie became the new master of the corpse demon sea. Please spare my life.¡±

    ¡°A tribtion?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s expression finally softened.¡±¡±It seems like this fellow has defeated Saint Sanyou and devoured his Soul Fire. I wonder how much he has grown.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what happened in the Ruins of Yin?¡± he asked.

    The green human-shaped skeleton immediately replied,¡±I don¡¯t know the details. It happened too suddenly. The entire Yinxu was covered in demonic Qi. I also entered a space-time reversal by ident and finally came here.¡±

    Seeing that he could not get anything out of him, ye chen could not help but frown. He then said to Yang Tian,¡±¡±I¡¯ll leave it to you to temporarily control. ¡±

    Although the green human-shaped skeleton was only at the nascent Soul Stage, it could easily cause a lot of problems if it was allowed to roam freely in the secr world.

    After Yang Tian put it away, he said,¡±¡±What do we do next?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to enter the Ruins of Yin.¡±

    ¡°The demon disaster in Yinxu is the source of all evil. If we don¡¯t destroy the source, the outside world won¡¯t be safe,¡± ye chen said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He took a look at the crack in front of him and took a step forward. Then, his body twisted violently, and with an explosion of light, he actually turned into a kun Peng.

    ¡°Get on my back!¡±

    The kun Peng spoke in the humannguage while everyone was still in shock.

    Other than the 10000 heaven trampling Daoist cultivators, old ancestor yellow spring and the others stood on the back of the kun Peng without any hesitation.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,¡± the sky-trampling Daoist said guiltily,¡±I¡¯m not from this world, so I won¡¯t get involved in your grudges. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Daoist Tatian,¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s any danger in the mortal world, I hope fellow Daoist Skywalker can lend me a hand if it¡¯s within your ability. I¡¯ll be very generous,¡± said ye chen in his ROC form.

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    After receiving the sky-trampling Daoist¡¯s promise, the kun Peng that ye chen had transformed into pped its wings violently. Then, it quickly shrank and plunged into the huge crack.

    He was using the true spirit nine transformations.

    The kun Peng was a divine beast of the void and had an extremely shocking talent in the power of space. It could allow him to be like a fish in water in the chaotic space-time reversal.

    ¡­¡­

    At the barrier between Yinxu and earth, a huge ck hole suddenly appeared in front of ye chen with a sharp screech.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body shrunk again and turned into a ray of light. He carried everyone and rushed into the huge ck hole. They forced their way through the ck hole and appeared in a bright world.

    As soon as he left, ye chen returned to his human form. The kun Peng Dharma form behind him wailed and turned into a ball of light that entered ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Only then did he start to look at everything around him. The scene that entered his eyes was dim and unclear. There was an abundance of spiritual Qi mixed with demonic Qi, and countless living creatures had long withered.

    ¡°As expected, something has happened!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head slightly.

    ¡°This should be the outer area of Yinxu!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    His niwan Pce trembled slightly, and a sea of spiritual will immediately surged out. With him as the center, it tried to cover his surroundings.

    Suddenly, his divine sense moved and he looked towards the southwest.¡±¡±There¡¯s someone there, and there seem to be signs of a fight. ¡±

    After saying that, he waved his sleeve and teleported toward the southwest with the two of them. Soon, a sea appeared in front of him.

    On the boundless sea, there was a huge warship traveling at high speed. Behind the warship, there was an overwhelming ck gas chasing after it.

    The ck energy engulfed everything like a savage beast opening its mouth, trying to swallow the warship.

    From time to time, the ck fog would catch up to the warship. Immediately, a dense number of monsters would scream and smash heavily onto the warship like a dense rain.

    It caused the speed of the warship to greatly decrease and it swayed non-stop.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the merman race.¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed when he saw the mermaid symbol on the mast.¡±¡±Old ye, it¡¯s the merman race. Quick, quickly save them!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In fact, he did not need to say anything. Ye chen had already made his move.

    At that moment, dense purple divine lightning appeared on ye Chen¡¯s body. The crackling sound was non-stop, and countless electric arcs spread out like slithering snakes.

    Lightning was the best choice for this demon.

    Ye chen took a step forward and the area within a ten-mile radius was instantly covered in endless lightning. Countless dense electric arcs rushed toward the ck gas that covered the sky.

    At this moment, he was like a god of Thunder, making people feel despair.

    ¡±

    As the lightning and the ck Qi mixed, countless mournful screeches reverberated out at the same time. The sounds caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end.

    The demonic Qi clouds at the back seemed to have met their natural enemy and retreated with all their might, not daring to resist.

    In just a few short breaths, the demonic Qi above everyone¡¯s heads waspletely cleared, and the sky seemed to have be much brighter.

    Yang Tian could no longer hold himself back and headed toward the warship.

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Chapter 1646-meeting the merman race again!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    On a huge warship in the vast ocean.

    The bright lightning gradually dissipated.

    Many wounded mermen nsmen were dumbstruck. The terrifying demonic clouds that had chased them all the way had actually been destroyed so easily.

    ¡°Father, we¡¯re fine!¡±

    Yu feixuan, the merman race¡¯s eldest daughter who was in charge of the defense on the deck, came to her senses and immediately walked into the cabin excitedly.

    In the spacious cabin, Yu Taiyuan¡¯s be was dark, and his breath was extremely weak, as if he had been seriously injured.

    ¡°I wonder which expert made his move.¡±

    Yu Taiyuan took in a deep breath, as if he had expended a lot of energy. A look of relief shed between his brows.

    ¡°Father-inw!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, an extremely familiar voice came from outside, causing both Yu Taiyuan and his daughter to tremble.

    The next moment!

    A boorish figure quickly rushed in, followed by a young man in green and a young Man in ck.

    It was ye Chen¡¯s group.

    When he saw Yang Tian¡¯s face, Yu Taiyuan could not help but cough.¡±¡±You brat, you¡¯re finally back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±

    Sensing that something was wrong with his aura, Yang Tian quickly stepped forward to check. His expression changed slightly as he said,¡±¡±What a strange demonic Qi!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die!¡±

    Yu Taiyuan shook his head slightly. He struggled to get up and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±Many thanks for fellow Daoist ye¡¯s life-saving grace.¡±

    For some reason, even though he had not seen ye chen for only a few days, he felt that the pressure ye chen gave him was getting more and more terrifying.

    Ye chen also examined her and could not help but frown.¡±Daoist Yu, the demonic Qi has entered your body and damaged your meridians. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Meeting his gaze, Yu Taiyuan sat down and smiled bitterly,¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you might not know this, but not long after you left, a devil disaster broke out. The devil earth directly cracked, and the world Guardian seemed to have met with an ident and didn¡¯t manage to suppress the devil disaster in time.¡±

    ¡°After that, the entire Yinxupletely fell, and demonic Qi swept through everything. We were no exception, and we were forced to escape to The Guardian spirit tribe to take refuge.¡±

    At this point, he took a deep breath.¡±¡±We didn¡¯t expect to be intercepted halfway. If fellow Daoist ye hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid we would have been buried under the demon disaster today.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, why did youe back sote?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know,¡± Yu feixuan said.¡±The Ruins of Yin are in chaos now. Countless monsters are wreaking havoc. They are extremely strange. Wherever they go, nothing remains.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mte because of some unforeseen circumstances. ¡±

    Ye chen slowly exined the changes that had happened on earth.

    After listening, Yu Taiyuan shook his head slightly and said,¡±¡±It seems that the demon race is very ambitious. This time, they came with great momentum. Our Yinxu and earth are bound together. If one rises, we rise. If one falls, we fall.¡±

    ¡°You just said that the world Guardian had an ident? I wonder what kind of ident it was?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this.

    This was also what he didn¡¯t understand.

    It was reasonable to say that since the realm guardians could guard the entire Yinxu, their strength should not be underestimated. Why would they tolerate the devil Earth¡¯s outbreak?

    Yu Taiyuan¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he said something that moved ye chen.¡±Because the demon race has chosen to join forces with the dark race.¡±

    ¡°The devil earth not only has the devil race, but also a part of the Dark n. They didn¡¯t have any interactions before.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but two days ago, the Dark n suddenly woke up from their deep sleep, as if they had been stimted by something. Then, they chose to join forces with the devil n,¡± Yu Taiyuan said, neither fast nor slow.

    ¡°Two days ago?¡±

    Hearing this, ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    Wasn¡¯t it the same day su Yuhan broke through after swallowing the longevity pill two days ago? themotion caused at that time was quite spectacr.

    Was the awakening of the Dark n rted to su Yuhan?

    He secretly suppressed this thought and said,¡±Daoist Yu, what¡¯s the current situation in Yinxu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ideal,¡±

    ¡°After the demon disaster broke out, many people died,¡± Yu feixuan continued.¡±Many forces chose to submit to the demon race. Only a few banded together to fight against them.¡±

    ¡°Even Tianyuan city and the great Jiang divine dynasty have surrendered?¡±

    Ye chen was surprised.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu feixuan nodded heavily.¡±Other than that, there are also the Tian Xuan Holy Land and the others. The powers that were unwilling to submit to us have gathered together with the pan Wu immortal sect as their leader.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye!¡±

    ¡°The panwu immortal sect and the other major powers have all moved to The Guardian spirit tribe. I heard that The Guardian spirit tribe is currently under attack by demons and monsters. The situation is not very optimistic,¡± Yu Taiyuan suddenly said.

    ¡°Why is the panwu celestial sect moving to the spirit guardian tribe?¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, but then he seemed to remember something.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s rted to the witch ancestor in the stone tower of the spirit guardian tribe?¡±

    Outsiders might not know much about The Guardian spirit tribe, but ye chen knew very well that although The Guardian spirit tribe was not strong, they had an ancestral Pagoda. Emperor Jiang¡¯s main body of the twelve ancestors of sorcery happened to be sleeping in it.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Yu Taiyuan nodded his head and said,¡±after the panwu immortal sect retreated to the spirit guardian tribe, the monstersunched arge-scale attack. At the crucial moment, the ancestor Pagoda of the spirit guardian tribe suddenly burst forth with a defensive power. It protected the entire quivering spirit tribe within it. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been able to hold on until now.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Emperor Jiang¡¯s whereabouts have been exposed!¡±

    Ye chen raised his head slightly, his eyes cold. ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how many powerhouses this so-called demon race has dispatched!¡±

    Putting aside the fact that he was doing this for the panwu celestial sect, just the fact that Emperor Jiang had once helped him made him feel obligated to help the quiver spirit tribe.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Chapter 1647-demons surrounding the spirit sacrifice tribe</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Next, old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian worked together to drive the warship, which immediately whizzed toward the core of the Yinxu spirit guardian tribe at an extremely fast speed.

    Ye chen stayed in the cabin to treat Yu Taiyuan¡¯s injuries.

    The demonic Qi was extremely corrosive. If the demonic Qi in his body was not removed in time, Yu Taiyuan would lose all his true essence and be a cripple, or even be a monster.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t encounter any terrifying monsters along the way. Even if there were a few, they were all killed by old ancestor yellow spring.

    An hourter, the warship stopped. Ye chen walked out of the cabin and squinted slightly, looking into the distance.

    In his line of sight, he saw a monstrous demonic aura sweeping across the sky. The entire sky was wrapped in surging demonic aura, and countless shrill screams wereing from it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze pierced through the dense demonic energy and finally saw ayer of purple light shield rising from the deepest part of the cloud.

    Within the purple light barrier, there was a small vige that looked like a paradise that was tightly protected.

    One could vaguely see an ancient stone pagoda, mysterious and terrifying.

    ¡­¡­

    The enormous light barrier was like a giant bowl that was turned upside down. In the end, itpletely enveloped the entire spirit guardian tribe.

    The light shield was purple and crystal clear like ss, but it was full of indestructible power.

    At this moment, there were countless figures standing within The Guardian spirit tribe. Every single one of their faces was filled with anxiety, and every single one of them was looking at the monstrous demonic clouds outside the light barrier with fear.

    In front of the demonic clouds, there were also many figures with powerful auras. If one looked carefully, they would find that these figures were all emitting strange and evil demonic Qi.

    Even more people¡¯s gazes fell on the purple light shield above their heads. They could see that outside the light shield, there were an overwhelming number of monsters, like raindrops, fearlessly hitting the light Shield¡¯s protectiveyer.

    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the dense purple light barrier would dim a little, and even tremble slightly.

    Many people¡¯s faces turned pale at the sight.

    It could be said that this protective barrier was their final life-saving talisman. If he broke it, it would mean that they would bepletely exposed to the monstrous demonic shadow.

    In the crowd, an old man in a Daoist robe took a deep look at the barrier that was shaking more and more frequently. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist Zhu, is there still no movement from that person?¡±

    The person who spoke was thundercloud.

    The person he was talking about was the one in the ancestor Pagoda.

    Upon hearing his words, Zhu Li could not help but smile bitterly.¡±Daoist thundercloud, I¡¯ve tried my best to contact the ancestor, but there¡¯s no response. I wonder if he¡¯s still in a deep sleep.¡±

    ¡°The protective barrier is about to break!¡±

    The ck Ice elder of the panwu celestial sect, who had not spoken all this while, sighed faintly.¡±¡±Everyone, we can¡¯t continue like this. Prepare to fight to the death!¡±

    His voice fell.

    The atmosphere of the scene instantly became somewhat tragic.

    Clearly, no one was optimistic about their own fate.

    At that moment, the shaking barrier suddenly stopped. At the same time, the many monsters that had been wildly mming into the barrier earlier also stopped.

    At the same time, a halfughing voice came from outside the protective shield.¡±¡±Thundercloud, how long are you going to hold on?¡±

    The crowd immediately looked up and saw a young Man in ck slowly walking out from the demonic shadow outside the protective shield.

    The young man in ck had a head of silver hair and a pair of demonic eyes. There was a ck Lotus mark between his brows, and he looked like the reincarnation of an ancient devil Lord.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, what right do you have to speak to me?¡±

    Master leiyun could not help sneering,¡±you are a human and a descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t know how to protect everything. But you¡¯ve chosen to be with the devil race.¡±

    His heart ached.

    In the past, he had also regarded Huangfu Yu as the hope of the Xuanyuan eight families and even the future of China.

    However, he waspletely disappointed in Huangfu Yu after he failed to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal in the huangshen tomb and joined forces with the Gu family to rebel.

    What made him even angrier was that the demon disaster in Yinxu was rted to the former.

    ¡°Old man, what right do you have to talk about me?¡±

    Huangfu Yuughed evilly and said in disdain,¡±So what if he¡¯s a human? So what if he was a devil? As the saying goes,¡±every man for himself.¡± I¡¯ve only chosen a path that suits me. ¡±

    ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡±

    His gaze turned cold.¡±You think that I, Huangfu Yu, failed to obtain the emperor¡¯s seal and lost to ye chen, so you¡¯re trying to curry favor with ye chen. In the end, aren¡¯t you just a person who fawn on the rich and powerful?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Master thundercloud almost died of anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance!¡±

    Huangfu Yu took a deep breath and sneered,¡±For the sake of being a human from earth, as long as you¡¯re willing to open the protective barrier ande out to submit to me, I might spare your life!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡±

    Master thundercloudughed,¡±do you think I¡¯m as shameless as you?¡± What joy was there in life, what pain was there in death? I¡¯ve cultivated for more than a thousand years, and I¡¯ve lived long enough. ¡±

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Huangfu Yu snorted and waved his hand,¡±Attack with all your might! I don¡¯t believe that this turtle shell can protect them forever!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±

    The many demonic shadows behind him responded and immediately whizzed out, erupting with monstrous pressure and madly bombarding the protective shield.

    Master thundercloud and the others were in despair.

    At that moment, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly exploded in the sky,¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe that the number one genius of the Xuan Yuan eight families has fallen to such a state. Howmentable andmentable!¡±

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Hatred from the Dark n!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As this sudden voice fell ...

    At that moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look up.

    Master thundercloud and the others were stunned at first, but then they seemed to have thought of something, and a hint of surprise shed in their eyes.

    On the other hand, Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed and there was a deep glint in his eyes.

    At that moment, everyone felt an irresistible pressure from the heavens and earth from the bottom of their hearts. It came whistling from the void in the distance.

    The pressure was so strong that it moved people.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, Thunder exploded in the dull sky. In an instant, the entire sky was filled with electric arcs that slithered wildly like snakes, apanied by the roar of Thunder.

    Thunder rumbled, and the world lost its color.

    The next moment!

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a huge warship broke through the sky and came over. The warship seemed to be carried by thunderclouds as it rode the wind and waves.

    On the warship, there was a figure in green standing against the wind. He seemed to be proud of the endless thunder and lightning.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye nankuang!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lei Yunzi and the others finally reacted. Their despairing faces were suddenly filled with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s him indeed!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s face gradually turned dark.

    Under the terrifying might of the Thunder, the demonic clouds that shrouded the world seemed to have met their natural enemy, and they scattered in all directions.

    A million demonic aura was pushed back by a single person!

    At the same time, in the depths of Yinxu, three bright eyes opened at the same time.¡±This guy is finally here.¡±

    Facing the pressure of the huge warship, no one dared to make a move. They just watched the huge warship pass through the purple barrier and finallynd in front of Lei Yunzi and the others.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯vee at the right time,¡± master thundercloud said with a pleasant surprise.

    The rest of the people were also surprised.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Only then did he look up at the ancient stone tower at the side. His divine consciousness surged in.¡±You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries?¡± Emperor Jiang asked.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Under the detection of his divine sense, a purple light finally bloomed from the body of the Wei Ran giant that was lying still. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. ¡±

    ¡°My injuries have reached the most critical stage,¡± Emperor Jiang¡¯s voice rang out.¡±It will take three days for me to fully recover. I can¡¯t fight for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll guard you for three days!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°We must not underestimate them!¡±

    ¡°The Dark n and the demon n have joined forces,¡± Emperor Jiang said in a deep voice.¡±There might be some experts who are not weaker than me. Remember this!¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediately retracted his divine sense.

    Lei Yunzi stepped forward and said,¡±fellow Daoist ye, you have to be careful. Huangfu Yu has beenpletely demonized. There seems to be a terrifying existence in his body. It is the one who injured the realm Guardian.¡±

    ¡°A terrifying existence?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but nce at Huangfu Yu outside. He immediately recalled the dark light that had saved Huangfu Yust time.

    Was it the demon Emperor or something even more terrifying?

    ¡°Huangfu Yu is known as the young lord of the demon race.¡±

    ¡°All the demons obey his orders and don¡¯t dare to say anything,¡± master thunder cloud added after seeing that he was silent.

    Ye chen did not speak. He looked up at the monstrous demonic shadow outside the gradually weakening purple light barrier.

    He saw many people!

    For example, Fang tianchen of Tianyuan tradingpany, Fang Ziyue, and many people from the eight Xuanyuan families were all standing behind Huangfu Yu.

    He was clearly the leader.

    This made him frown and he was slightly puzzled.

    What surprised him the most was that he actually saw a familiar figure.

    It was Feng Wuxie!

    The man was dressed in ck, and when Feng Wuxie met his gaze, her expression turned cold, as if she did not know him.

    ¡°Brother Feng, do you want to be my enemy too?¡± ye chen asked slowly.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he stopped himself.

    At that moment, a cold voice was heard,¡±¡±What brother Feng? A lowly human from the lower realm like you is worthy of being brothers with my dark n?¡±

    The person who spoke was a ck-clothed woman.

    The woman was exceptionally beautiful. To be precise, she was demonic. She looked like a proud orchid in an empty valley, and her temperament was very cold.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Dark n?¡±ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°My name is Hao Yue!¡±

    The ck-clothed woman looked at him coldly.¡±You are the human ant who killed my master, ye nankuang, right?¡±

    As soon as she said this, the many experts of the Dark n standing around her also looked at him with boiling killing intent.

    ¡°Kill your master?¡±

    ¡°When did I kill your master?¡± ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Brother ye, you¡¯re still pretending at a time like this!¡±

    Huangfu Yu chuckled.¡±Miss Hao Yue is a member of the Dark n, and you killed the reincarnation of the Lord of the Dark n. I saw it with my own eyes. Do you still want to deny it?¡±

    ¡°So it was you who incited this!¡±

    Looking at his half-smile, ye chen finally understood.

    Obviously, it was Huangfu Yu who had incited the Dark n and imed that he had killed su Yuhan, which forced the Dark n to join forces with the demon n to destroy the entire Yinxu.

    ¡°Brother ye!¡±

    Feng Wuxie, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. He looked at ye chen with aplicated expression.¡±Do you still remember the words I once told you? you have the aura of an old friend.¡±

    ¡°And this old friend is the reincarnation of the master of my dark n!¡±

    He fixed his gaze on ye chen.¡±At first, I thought you were connected to theher Lord¡¯s reincarnation, so I helped you. I didn¡¯t expect you to disappoint me so much. You¡¯ve destroyed the only hope of theher race.¡±

    ¡°What a load of nonsense!¡±

    Ye chen chuckled,¡±Feng Wuxie, you¡¯re a talent. How could you believe Huangfu Yu?¡± I¡¯m so disappointed. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still quibbling even when you¡¯re about to die!¡±

    The ck-clothed woman called Hao Yue coldly said,¡±Young master Huangfu Yu has already revealed that he and master¡¯s reincarnated body are siblings. He even mentioned that you destroyed the family of master¡¯s Diamond body.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Huangfu Yu nodded his head with a sincere look,¡±This man is extremely despicable. Not only did he kill sister Yuhan, but he also destroyed one of my reincarnations.¡±

    ¡°Feng Wuxie!¡±

    ¡°What if I tell you that not only did I not kill Yuhan, but she is also my wife?¡± ye chen suddenly turned to Feng Wuxie.

    Hearing this, Feng Wuxie¡¯s heart shook.

    He seemed to be in disbelief.

    ¡°What if I tell you that your so-called trusted Huangfu Yu colluded with the demon race and sent two demon kings to kill su Yuhan, but they were killed instead?¡± ye chen continued.

    The moment he said that, Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Feng Wuxie, stop listening to his lies!¡±

    The Woman in ckughed out of anger and said with hatred,¡±¡±The words of the human race can never be trusted. Killing master is equivalent to making the entire dark race an enemy!¡±

    ¡°Young master Huangfu, what are you doing?¡±

    After hearing this, Huangfu Yu took a deep breath and smiled,¡±Everyone, attack with all your might and tten this ce!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: my hemorrhoids are acting up. I only have one chapter for today. I hope everyone can forgive me.)

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645: Duel against Huangfu Yu!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Between the heaven and earth, the demonic clouds once again condensed and crazily attacked the purple energy barrier that was protecting the entire spirit guardian tribe.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the purple energy barrier finally shook violently a few times. Then, with a loud sound that seemed to be unable to bear the weight, it turned into an extremely violent energy and swept away.

    ¡°The defense is broken!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±Lei Yunzi shouted.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, a shocking treasure awakened and exuded a terrifying pressure. It evolved into a vast killing intent that swept across the sky toward ye chen.

    ¡°Human ant, die!¡±

    Hao Yue, The Woman in ck from the Dark n, had a giant ck sickle above her head. Her terrifying killing intent swept across the sky, and her body moved like lightning.

    ¡°Nether treasure?¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s a Hades!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He did not expect this young Woman in ck to be a powerful cultivator at the spirit division stage who wasparable to a cultivator at the Great Perfection of the void refinement realm.

    He faced The Woman in ck, who was waving the huge ck sickle at him with a face full of killing intent.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold and he attacked instantly.

    He punched out in the air. His vast true essence turned into a golden fist force, like the hand of God, and punched toward The Woman in ck.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    His punch looked simple, but it was actually made up of tens of thousands of fist shadows. It blocked the woman¡¯s path from all directions.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the punch hit the huge ck sickle in the ck-clothed woman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    With a crisp sound, the huge ck scythe, which The Woman in ck regarded as a treasure, exploded into countless pieces.

    The Woman in ck was sent flying by the terrifying force. Feng Wuxie, who was watching from the side, quickly caught her and said,¡±¡±Haoyue, are you alright?¡±

    At the same time, he was extremely shocked.

    That was because ye chen seemed to have be stronger again!

    He was merely at the early void refinement realm, yet he defeated ate-stageherworld Lord with a single punch!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The Woman in ck spat out a mouthful of blood and pushed him away. Then, with a face full of killing intent, she rushed toward ye chen again.

    ¡°Feng Wuxie!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare her life for your sake. If she attacks again, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±Ye chen said coldly.

    It was reasonable to say that he had nothing to do with the Dark n. However, things had be a little tricky after su Yuhan appeared.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The ck-robeddy was furious, but her body suddenly trembled as Feng Wuxie sealed her acupuncture point, rendering her immobile.

    ¡°Hao Yue, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Feng Wuxie ignored her angry re and picked her up with one hand. He quickly retreated while the experts of the Dark n behind him immediately stepped forward to protect the two of them.

    After seeing this scene, Huangfu Yu, who had been watching the show, looked even more gloomy. He had clearly begun to realize that ye Chen¡¯s strength had improved again.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s elegance immediately infected everyone. With an earth-shattering roar, a powerful true energy gushed out and attacked the monstrous demonic figure in the distance without fear.

    ¡°Forefather, you should also go and stretch your muscles.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring grinned and then disappeared. Yang Tian, Yu Taiyuan, and the others followed.

    A great battle began soon after.

    Only ye chen and Huangfu Yu remained unmoved from the beginning to the end.

    In the end, it was still Huangfu Yu who smiled,¡±Brother ye, your growth has surprised me once again. Today, let me see your true strength.¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In the next moment, the demonic Qi that enveloped the world became even denser. Huangfu Yu¡¯s body exploded with monstrous demonic Qi. The density of the demonic Qi actually covered everything.

    Demon King!

    This Huangfu Yu had actually grown all the way to the devil King realm.

    ¡°Brother ye, are you surprised?¡±

    Huangfu Yu was shrouded in a monstrous demonic aura. His blood-red eyes were so deep that it was terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve already been epted as an adopted son by the demon Lord of the demon race. Do you know what a Demon Lord is?¡±

    The demonic aura around his body covered the sky and the earth. A ck vertical eye appeared between his brows, and a terrifying crack seemed to have been torn open behind him. Demonic shadows appeared one after another, as if 3000 ancient demons were roaring in unison.

    Devil Lord!

    Even though ye chen had been mentally prepared, he was still slightly shocked.

    Devil Lord!

    In the demon world, above the demon Emperor, it was equivalent to the powerhouse of the Dacheng stage, and one step further was the existence of the heavenly demon level. And the heavenly demon often made countless old monsters of the Dacheng stage feel numb.

    ¡°Brother ye, you and I are truly fated enemies!¡±

    As Huangfu Yu spoke, the 3000 specters behind him became even more ferocious,¡±Before I met you, I was su Yuhan, the number one genius of the upper three heavens. After I was killed by you and reborn, I became the number one genius of the Xuanyuan eight families in Yinxu.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to make me feel defeated again and again!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t hate you!¡±

    At this point, he grinned, and the 3000 specters behind him roared in unison,¡±¡±I¡¯m grateful to you instead. Without you, I¡¯d only be a limited genius. Your appearance has made me stronger again and again!¡±

    ¡°Especially this time, when I was adopted by my foster father as his foster son, I learned that earth is just a tiny gxy. Beyond it, there is an even vaster world!¡±

    ¡°Really, I¡¯m grateful to you!¡±

    He walked toward ye chen as he spoke, like a ck demonic star streaking across the sky.¡±In return, I will kill you. Only by killing you will I be able to mend my shattered Dao heart!¡±

    ¡°Only by killing you can I be the unparalleled demon that suppresses the world!¡±

    ¡°You really talk too much nonsense!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and let out an earth-shattering Sanskrit sound like a Buddhist lion¡¯s roar. Then, three thousand Dharma forms also appeared behind him.

    The 3,000 Dharma forms were like ancient Buddhas, solemn and dignified. They chanted Sanskrit in unison, cleansing everything and causing the demonic Qi in the world to tremble.

    If there were people from the immortal world present, they would definitely discover the mystical power that ye chen had used, the misty world-cleansing lotus flower.

    The heavenly Dragon Temple of the immortal world has unparalleled magical power that can cleanse an entire world.

    ¡°The battle of fate between us will end today!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes shed. Immediately after, the three thousand demonic shadows behind him moved their hands in unison and attacked ye chen like divine chains of order.

    ¡°††!¡±

    Ye chen spoke the mantra. The moment the Buddhist mantra was spoken, the world shook. It was as if the three thousand Buddhas behind him were speaking the mantra at the same time.

    ¡°††!¡±The sound of his words reverberated through the world. The power of the heaven-shaking mantra of the Buddhist sect was as vast as the sea. With ye chen as the center, it swept out in all directions like a flood breaking through a dam.

    ¡±

    At that moment, countless demonic shadows let out shrill screams under the incantation, and their souls were destroyed on the spot.

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Primary instruction of the immemorial heavens divine Thunder!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The power of the mantra collided with the divine chains of order that Huangfu Yu¡¯s 3000 specters had cast, immediately annihting countless voids.

    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±

    At that moment, ye chen and Huangfu Yu both retreated.

    It was clear that they had their own wins and losses in the first exchange.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s nose and mouth were bleeding, and even his eyes and ears were bleeding. However, heughed even more happily,¡±I have to say, you¡¯ve surprised me once again!¡±

    ¡°But it still can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re going to die.¡±

    ¡°Seven emotions great palm!¡±

    In the next moment, he attacked again. Seven Rays of colorful light whizzed out from his fingers, like five giant pirs of different colors.

    At that moment, Lei Yunzi and the others who were fighting felt their bodies rx. They had an indescribable feeling, as if something had flown out of their bodies.

    It was the seven emotions and six desires in their hearts.

    The so-called seven emotions palm print was a Supreme magical power of the demonic path. It used the seven emotions of a human as the foundation to condense a palm that represented seven extreme emotions. Unless one¡¯s heart was truly pure, one would inevitably fall under this magical power.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The seven pirs of light, which were of different colors and looked like five pirs that reached the sky, immediately pressed down on ye chen. The power was enough to suppress the world.

    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s precious technique!¡±

    Ye chen was not flustered. He formed a seal with his hands and true dragon phantoms leaped out from his fingertips. Then, they let out earth-shaking Dragon roars that soared into the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The battle between the two was fiery. The divine light cracked and the invisible killing intent swept everything. Wisps of demonic Qi and true essence surged in all directions, causing the world to lose its color.

    Their divine arts and spells shed fiercely as their physical bodies and demonic bodies collided.

    Everyone was shocked.

    The power disyed by ye chen and Huangfu Yu at this moment had long surpassed the limit of the void training stage. It was as if the mountains and rivers had lost their color and the sun and moon had lost their light.

    Feng Wuxie looked at the scene from afar and said without turning his head,¡±¡±See that? You¡¯re not a match for this kind of person!¡±

    The woman called Hao Yue did not say a word, but a trace of shock shed in the depths of her pitch-ck eyes.

    She had to admit that both ye chen and Huangfu Yu¡¯s talent andbat power had exceeded her imagination.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡±she snorted. Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten master¡¯s unparalleled grace to my n? You¡¯re afraid of a human ant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    Feng Wuxie furrowed his brows as he looked at the two figures in the distance and said,¡±¡±Although I haven¡¯t known brother ye for long, I believe that he is an upright and arrogant person. If he really killed master¡¯s reincarnation, he wouldn¡¯t deny it.¡±

    ¡°Five elements devil great art!!!¡±

    Huangfu Yu shouted and waved his palm. He actually extracted a lot of demonic Qi from the heavens and earth to form five huge demonic shadows with ferocious expressions.

    The demonic Qi on the five demonic figures was monstrous. Their eyes were blood-red and the aura on their bodies was not inferior to that of the five cultivators at the perfect void refinement realm.

    ¡°Five elements Devil Arts?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s calm face changed slightly.¡±The divine ability of the five great demon gods?¡±

    The so-called five elements devil art was a branch of the Five Emperors Devil Arts. It gathered the five elements Qi essence, then fused it with the souls and evil Qi of thousands of living beings to refine five great Devils.

    These five greater Devils were the spellcasters ¡®Natal Devils. They could absorb the souls of mortals to grow and were extremely strange.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your so-called foster father should be the descendant of the five great demon gods, right?¡±

    Ye chen gave Huangfu Yu a deep look.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    As the five huge demonic shadows emerged, they immediately let out an extremely strange and evilugh and swarmed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Primary instruction of the immemorial heavens divine Thunder!!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted. He quickly drew a talisman on his right palm and then turned his palm up.¡±Thunder!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the void was filled with lightning and thunder. Terrifying Thunderbolts descended from the sky and struck the five demonic shadows.

    The primary instruction of the immemorial heavens divine Thunder was the ultimate skill cultivated by both the Thunder Emperor and the lightning matriarch. It was the ultimate form of connate lightning and could suppress all evil in the world.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Thunder and fire in the world were boiling, and the shrill screams were endless, as if the world was going to be destroyed.

    At the same time, at the bottom of an abyss in Yinxu.

    A peerless Saber Light streaked across the sky, and then a voice that seemed to be excited and confused sounded,¡±¡±Primary instruction of the immemorial heavens divine Thunder?!!¡±

    ¡°Other than the Thunder Emperor and the lightning matriarch, only the Emperor is proficient in this divine power!¡±

    ¡°The Emperor is in this realm?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The de ray cut through the sky. It actually ignored the monstrous demonic Qi that enveloped the entire Yinxu and headed towards the spirit guardian tribe.

    Many demons and monsters in the monstrous demonic Qi attacked at the same time, as if they wanted to stop it. However, as a Saber Light shed, not a single de of grass could be seen within a thousand miles.

    Almost at the same time, in a mysterious space in Yinxu.

    An extremely weak voice seemed to be murmuring,¡±¡±This is the primary instruction of the immemorial heavens divine lightning? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! The primary instruction of the immemorial celestial Thunder only exists in the celestial realm, how could it appear in this world!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The five demonic shadows summoned by Huangfu Yu crumbled on the spot as he spat out a mouthful of blood and was forced to retreat.

    With every step he took back, a bloody footprint would appear on the ground. The most terrifying thing was that there was a crack that slowly split open between his eyebrows. It split all the way to his chest, and finally, his entire chest exploded.

    He was sent flying and coughed up blood repeatedly. His face was filled with disbelief.¡±You can actually break my five elements devil Grand magic?!!¡±

    He was defeated!

    He had lost!

    He had been adopted by the demon master as his foster son, and even personally enlightened by the demon master, who had taught him the divine arts of the demon path, but he had actually been defeated!

    Moreover, this was the third time he had lost to ye chen!

    ¡°You said something wrong before!¡±

    Ye chen was dressed in green, his long hair flying in the wind. He walked toward her step by step.¡±You said you¡¯re my fated enemy, but you overestimate yourself.

    ¡°Do you think that you can crush me just because you¡¯ve been adopted by the demon master as his son and obtained his inheritance?¡±

    He looked at Huangfu Yu with a mocking gaze, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t even care about the demon master behind you, let alone a chess piece in his eyes!¡±

    In terms of knowledge, Huangfu Yu could notpare to him!

    In terms of divine powers and spells, no matter how powerful Huangfu Yu was, how could he be better than him, who had once reached the top of the heaven realm and read the secret manuals of all sects?

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Huangfu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and a strange smile appeared on his pale face.¡±¡±Brother ye, do you think you can kill me this time?¡±

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Killing four devils with a single palm!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be as lucky as before?¡±

    Ye chen looked down arrogantly at the world and quickened his pace toward Huangfu Yu. With every step he took, the murderous intent in his eyes grew stronger.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s lips had a strange smile on it.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, a terrifying wave as vast as the ocean suddenly burst out in the void. Then, four demonic clouds swarmed over and gathered above everyone¡¯s head.

    Above the demonic clouds, there were four terrifying auras. It was obvious that Huangfu Yu hade prepared. There were four demon kings from the demon race.

    The demonic clouds rolled, and the aura pressed down on the mountains and rivers, making people feel suffocated.

    Master thundercloud and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Puny human ant, die!¡±

    The four demon kings did not waste any time and joined forces to attack ye chen. Four terrifying ghostly lights pierced through the void and shot toward ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a long time!¡±

    Ye chenughed coldly and took the initiative to attack the former. His eyes were bright and his divine might was fully disyed. One of his arms swept across like a ROC, dazzling beyondpare. It twisted the void and emitted shocking fluctuations.

    ¡°What is he doing?!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, someone hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°He wants to fight one against four, my God!¡±

    Everyone waspletely shocked.

    Those were four demon kings, all of whom wereparable to the demigod stage. Ye chen was only at the early void refinement realm, yet he was so confident?

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Huangfu Yu could not help but sneer.

    One had to know that these four demon kings were the four most powerful generals under the six-leaf demon Emperor. If they joined forces, even he would have to retreat.

    Ye chen was no match for them.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The void began to copse, and the sky trembled. The surroundings turned dark, and the violence was unparalleled.

    Only ye Chen¡¯s giant Roc-like hand swept across the world. The dazzling light made people dizzy and the energy rippled. The vast energy rolled down and suppressed the four demon kings.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    At that moment, the four demon kings seemed to sense something. Their eyes were filled with horror as if they had seen a ghost, and they were about to retreat quickly.

    However, to their horror, they discovered that the space around them had been firmly sealed.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯srge hand descended, the void where the four demons were turned into a vacuum zone. Countless void storms spewed out from it, sweeping everything in their path.

    The four demon kings had been killed by ye chen as if they had never been in this world.

    ¡°My God! He killed four demons with one palm?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded and their hearts beat faster. These were four demon kings who wereparable to demigod cultivators!

    How strong was ye nankuang?

    The smile on Huangfu Yu¡¯s face was forever fixed on his face. Extreme shock shed in the depths of his eyes as he said,¡±How is this possible?!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianjun is mighty! The human race is so lucky!¡±

    Lei Yunzi was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears as he shouted madly.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the world was filled with powerful and excited voices of true energy.¡±Heavenly Lord ye, you¡¯re so powerful! The humans are so lucky!¡±

    Feng Wuxie stared at the proud figure in the sky, his expression growing more and moreplicated.

    ¡°This is your so-called reliance?¡±

    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back and walked toward Huangfu Yu. There was a yful smile on his face.¡±Do you feel a tinge of regret at this moment?¡±

    Huangfu Yu chuckled, but his expression was extremely gloomy.

    At this moment, a woman in red appeared in front of ye chen and stopped him.¡±¡±Mr. Ye, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    It was Fang Ziyue of Tianyuan tradingpany.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Ye chen chuckled.

    After the demon disaster broke out, Tianyuan tradingpany had turned to Huangfu Yu, and Fang Ziyue was no exception. At this moment, she seemed to have changed into a different person and refused to be as ethereal as before.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu is my Dao partner, and we have a marriage alliance. Please spare his life on my ount,¡± Fang Ziyue said slowly.

    ¡°Is this the chip that Tianyuan tradingpany uses to unite with demons?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not expect Fang Ziyue to be willing to make such a choice.

    Fang Ziyue pursed her lips and begged,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Mr. Ye. Please let him go for the sake of our past friendship.¡±

    ¡°For your sake?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined The Fiend Race, you¡¯re my enemy. Do you think I¡¯ll listen to an enemy?¡± ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    Fang Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°You may withdraw!¡±

    Ye chen was toozy to talk nonsense with her. With a wave of his sleeve, Fang Ziyue was shocked to find that an irresistible pressure hade over, causing her body to fly out uncontrobly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have to rely on women to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Lamentable,mentable!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu in the distance mockingly. He shook his arm like a ROC pping its wings, setting off a terrifying wind that blew the void into oblivion.

    Huangfu Yu seemed to be unwilling to give up. ck snake-like scales appeared on his body as he wanted to activate his demon body to fight ye chen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, in the next moment, he spat out another mouthful of blood and his body flew out uncontrobly. His chest was stained with blood and his entire body was trembling violently as if he was going to split apart at any time.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a dog in front of me now!¡±

    ¡°A dog in the water!¡±

    Ye chen was in hot pursuit. Each step covered a thousand feet. He did not give Huangfu Yu any chance to catch his breath. He opened his big hand and pressed down on Huangfu Yu.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Do you really have to be my enemy?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Brother ye, wait!¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar voice exploded in the air.

    It was Feng Wuxie.

    The pair of ck horns on his head burst out with a ck hole-like ghostly light and dispelled ye Chen¡¯s terrifying attack by force.

    ¡°Do you really want to be my enemy?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze gradually froze.

    Ye chen admired Feng Wuxie but that did not mean he could tolerate him. If Feng Wuxie kept making enemies out of him, ye chen would not show him any mercy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be enemies with a genius like brother ye.¡±

    Feng Wuxie looked at Huangfu Yu with a sincere expression and said,¡±¡±Brother ye, Huangfu Yu is a friend of the Dark n. I don¡¯t want to see him die in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s hair was disheveled. At this moment, his aura had risen to the extreme, and he was closing in on Feng Wuxie like a demon.

    ¡°Brother ye, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s expression did not change. His pupils suddenly erged, as if reflecting the shadow of an axe, and his pupils expanded to their maximum.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Then, an axe shadow shot out from his eye and split the void in front of him into two.

    ¡°Brother ye, if you can force me to take a step back, I¡¯ll retreat,¡±

    At this moment ...

    In an instant, ye chen felt a terrifying power in his body. Ye Chen¡¯s pupils immediately burst out with hundreds of millions of divine rays.

    Indeed, Feng Wuxie was not as simple as he had thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about retreating from you!!!¡±

    Ye chen shot up into the sky. His left hand turned into a divine sword, revealing its sharp edge. It cut through the clouds and shed toward Feng Wuxie with a loud ng.

    That sword seemed to have scattered sword Qi all over the Gxy.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s face turned serious. He reached out and the huge ck Axe fell into his hand, bursting into a dark light.

    ¡°sh!!!¡±

    He shouted and swung the ck Axe with all his might. The world seemed to be divided into two and a faint Moonlight Rose.

    ¡°Brother ye, this is the Dark Moon n¡¯s innate divine ability, the waning moon. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°The Dark Moon n?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. The Dark n was just a general term. There were many other ns, such as the Dark Moon n, the Dark Phoenix n, and the dark Dragon n.

    Just like how there were yellow, ck, and white people in the human race, the Dark Moon n regarded the moon as their highest faith.

    ¡°Sword moves the Gxy!¡±

    Ye chen let out a long cry. In the endless void, countless night stars were lit up in unison, like a dazzling starry sky.

    Ye chen was like a Celestial King, pushing the stars one after another toward Feng Wuxie, making it impossible for Feng Wuxie to escape.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, the stars in the sky chased after the moon. The stars in the sky moved because of ye chen, as if they were fighting to encircle and suppress the waning moon.

    A series of earth-shattering sounds exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone felt as if their eardrums were about to burst, and they could only see the dazzling light.

    When the phenomenon dissipated.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed brightly as he threw a punch at Feng Wuxie.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s expression changed slightly and he quickly dodged subconsciously. Even so, ye Chen¡¯s fist still brushed past his chest, causing his skin to split open and blood to burst out.

    Ye chen pushed his movement technique to the extreme and descended from the sky like a kun Peng. With one foot, just one foot, he had Feng Wuxie under his feet. The two of them maintained that posture and galloped away, destroying countless voids.

    Just when everyone thought that Feng Wuxie was going to die ...

    Ye chen suddenly stopped and looked down at him. ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Feng Wuxie opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood that fell to the ground immediately burned countless mountains, rocks, and trees.

    ¡°Yeah, I lost!¡±

    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath,¡±¡±Thank you for not killing me, brother ye. I won¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he did not even look at the shocked Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu in the distance again and walked toward him.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already defeated all of your trump cards. This is the difference between you and me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    He locked onto Huangfu Yu with his spiritual will and started to activate his killing intent, causing Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression to change.

    Under ye Chen¡¯s might, he felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if he had smelled the aura of death.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye chen used his hand as a sword. It was as if he had transformed into a true dragon of the great path as he ruthlessly stabbed toward Huangfu Yu¡¯s heart. It was indestructible and difficult to block.

    Suddenly, a ray of chaotic light fell from the sky and shone on Huangfu Yu¡¯s body.

    At the same time, a strange pressure spread across the world. The chaotic light condensed into a huge ck Altar that hung in the air.

    On the altar, a figure appeared in front of everyone like a mirror. The figure was dressed in a ck robe with dark golden patterns on the edge.

    The young man¡¯s eyes were extremely handsome. At this moment, he had his hands behind his back and his back was facing the world. An extremely evil and disdainful aura emanated from his body.

    ¡°Demon Emperor!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression finally darkened at that moment.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649: If the human race doesn¡¯t die, their luck willst!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Above the huge void, demonic Qi surged.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ck-robed young man. They felt that the pressure between heaven and earth had suddenly risen to the extreme with the arrival of this person.

    ¡°Demon Emperor ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s murmurs caused the temperature to droppletely. Old ancestor yellow spring and the others ¡®faces suddenly became extremely solemn.

    If a Demon King was equivalent to a cultivator at the soul separation stage, then the demon Emperor was no less than a cultivator at the form synthesis stage.

    The form synthesis stage ...

    At the thought of this, old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s heart trembled slightly. As a old ancestor at the crossing cmity stage, he knew very well what the form synthesis stage represented. It was far from what ye chen couldpete with.

    The young man in ck ced his hands behind his back and slowly turned around to face the crowd. His tightly shut eyes slowly opened at that moment.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The moment he opened his eyes, the world suddenly became extremely turbulent, as if a kind of evil that could make people sink into it had poured into the world.

    It was so evil that one look at it would make one fall into hell forever.

    ¡°Greetings, youhuang!¡°

    At that moment, all of the demons, including Huangfu Yu, knelt down on one knee before the Man in ck. They were extremely respectful.

    Youhuang smiled at the crowd and looked at themzily. His gaze finallynded on ye chen.¡±I can¡¯t believe that an outstanding talent like you can be born in this mere abandoned star area.¡±

    Ye chen said expressionlessly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect it either. Earth is just a small chiliocosm. It¡¯s enough to shock the demon race into making such a big fuss. You even sent the demon Emperor.¡±

    ¡°A small chiliocosm?¡±

    The Hades Emperorughed before he shook his head,¡±Although earth is a small chiliocosm now, it was ranked in the top 100 in the list of the top 100 in the Devata realm a few years ago. First, Emperor Xuanyuan shook the starry sky, and then the twelve ancestors of sorcery swept the six directions ...¡±

    ¡°How can the temptation of a small chiliocosm that has be an Emperor beparable to that of the other heavens?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Yunzi and the others ¡®expressions changed. They obviously didn¡¯t expect the former to know so much about earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity ...¡±

    It was as though youhuang didn¡¯t see the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. She continued,¡±¡±Emperor Xuanyuan, the most powerful man of the human tribe, has long escaped into the ancient starry road and headed to unknown star area to fight. The twelve ancestors of sorcery are either crippled or dead. The fate of this world has been exhausted.¡±

    ¡°If the human race doesn¡¯t die, their luck willst forever!¡±

    Ye chen sneered.¡±You¡¯re looking down on the humans of Earth too much. Unless your Fiend Raceunches arge-scale attack on Earth, you won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble with just a few of you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Youhuang¡¯s eyes shed as he stared at him mischievously,¡±¡±At present, you are the strongest native human in this world. After I get rid of you, who else can stop my demon race from enving this world?¡±

    The voice fell.

    His figure seemed to have disappeared from the world and then reappeared in front of ye chen. The speed was terrifying.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s hands formed a seal and bright lightning bloomed from his hands. It turned into a Thunder Dragon and surged toward the space he was in.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The Thunder Dragon roared angrily, and just as it was about to destroy the void, it was gently held by arge ck Hand. It became smaller and smaller, and in the end, it was actually forcibly obliterated.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart to use Thunder techniques against me. ¡±

    Youhuangughed indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is still a little weak. This attack is useless against me. ¡±

    As soon as he said this, a thick demonic Qi that was almost solid surged in his palm. He rushed straight at ye chen, the killing intent in his eyes frightening.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. With a wave of his sleeve, he rubbed his hands together and turned them into a de. The golden de cut through everything and came down.

    That de was extremely powerful.

    However, it was as though Hades Emperor did not see even half of it. He allowed the de light to sh towards him. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the de light actually passed through his body without causing him any harm.

    ¡°Hehe, I told you, you¡¯re too weak!¡±

    Youhuangughed mockingly. Hisrge hand was like a twisted, terrifying giant beast, and it struck toward ye chen with an unavoidable momentum.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. His terrifying physical strength erupted. He was about to reveal all his trump cards.

    All of a sudden, a purplish-gold pir of light shot towards Hades Emperor with the force of a Thunderbolt. Hades Emperor¡¯s figure was forced back.

    Youhuang¡¯s expression turned heavy. He stared at the stone pagoda in the distance and spoke word by word,¡±Emperor Jiang, you¡¯ve recovered?!!¡±

    ¡°Youhuang, it has been so many years since west met. You, the trash of the past, actually still dare to appear in front of me!¡±

    As a majestic voice sounded, a tall figure emerged from the stone tower.

    The tall figure came with a bright purple light, like an ancient God descending to the world. He instantly appeared clearly in everyone¡¯s sight.

    Everyone finally saw his face clearly.

    It was a rough-looking middle-aged man with purple hair and eyes like lightning. His facial features were slightly different from that of a normal human being, but the aura that he exuded made the world tremble.

    It was Emperor Jiang!

    Seeing his sudden attack, master thundercloud was pleasantly surprised. The legendary Peak Master had finally appeared in front of them?

    Huangfu Yu and the rest were shocked.

    Since when did earth have such a peak figure?

    ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡±ye chen asked.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± Emperor Jiang nodded slightly.

    In the sky, the demonic Qi rolled back. Youhuang¡¯s expression turned extremely sinister as she stared at Emperor Jiang.¡±Emperor Jiang, you are really lucky. That battle didn¡¯t kill you, but helped you recover quickly.¡±

    ¡°If you demons don¡¯t give up, how can Emperor Jiang die first?¡±

    ¡°After all, our mission is to protect this world and kill all of you here,¡± Emperor Jiang said with a faint smile.

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    Youhuang¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said,¡±you are merely Xiantian lifeforms in the small chiliocosm. How dare you stop the Army of my demon race from entering this world? you are no different from an ant trying to shake a tree. If it wasn¡¯t for Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s cunning, how could we have lost?¡±

    A cold glint flickered in his eyes for a moment before he continued,¡±¡±However, you won¡¯t be so lucky this time!¡±

    Then, he waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Yama-Emperor, what are you waiting for?¡±

    As his voice fell, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. In the vortex, there was a strange eye that opened, shooting out a dark light.

    The light seemed to have illuminated everything. Then, under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, an extremely huge horn extended out of the void.

    The horn was like a cow¡¯s horn, extremelyrge, enough to cover the sky and earth, like an unusually majestic winding mountain range.

    The moment he saw that corner, Emperor Jiang¡¯s expression froze.¡±¡±An Almighty of the Dark n?!!¡±

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Chapter 1654-shocking battle!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Between heaven and earth, a huge bull¡¯s horn seemed to Pierce the sky.

    It was like a winding mountain range, covering the sky and the earth, shrouding this part of the world.

    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines from the bottom of their hearts under such might. It was as if they were facing the god of death.

    ¡°Yama-Emperor is here?!!¡±

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw the huge bull¡¯s horn, and his eyes were filled with shock.

    Emperor Yama!

    He was one of the eighteen emperors of theherworld!

    Back then, he had followed theherworld Lord to attack the spiritual realm and had earned many military achievements!

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would personallye.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed as well. His eyes were fixed on the rapidly shrinking bull¡¯s horn. As the bull¡¯s horn shrank, a rough-looking middle-aged man slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    That person had a pair of bull horns on his head and was dressed in tight clothing. His gaze was frightening. From afar, he looked like an ancient demon that had descended into this world.

    Emperor Jiang¡¯s voice shook heaven and earth.¡±Emperor Yama, the earth and theherworld have never interfered with each other. Are you going to help the evildoer?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Emperor River!¡±

    The Emperor Yama¡¯s indifferent voice rang out,¡±My mission is to find my master¡¯s reincarnation and bring her back to theherworld to unify the world. Now that her reincarnation has died on your earth, you all should be buried with her.¡±

    ¡°Yama-Emperor, you¡¯re quite a character.¡±

    Emperor Jiang was so angry that heughed,¡± The Lord of The Dark World is an extremely talented person who once suppressed thousands of worlds and swept through the heavens. How can he die so easily?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer important whether I believe it or not. ¡±

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you,¡± the Emperor said slowly,¡±you should give up resisting. You should know that this world can¡¯t resist the Joint Forces of our two races.¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so unreasonable,¡± Emperor Jiang said with a cold smile,¡±I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯ve got in your head.¡±

    ¡°I can only deal with one person!¡±

    After saying that, he secretly transmitted his voice to ye chen,¡¯can you deal with the remaining youhuang? If it doesn¡¯t work, I might be able to dy these two for a few days. You can take them and escape to the outside world. ¡±

    ¡°Escape? That¡¯s not my style. ¡±

    Ye chen looked at youhuang coldly.¡±Moreover, if Yinxu can¡¯t stop them, it¡¯s useless even if we escape to the outside world.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Emperor Jiang sighed and took a step forward, flying across the sky.¡±¡±Emperor Yama, then let me experience your methods!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At the same time, the monstrous demonic Qi on youhuang¡¯s body also increased by several times. He looked at ye chen in disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today. I¡¯d like to see what hope your earth has left!¡±

    With that, he flicked his finger and demonic Qi gushed out. It instantly turned into a huge ck demonic chain and whistled toward ye chen.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened.

    The next moment, he took a step forward and clenched his fist in the air.

    The Golden divine lightning gathered in the void and turned into a roaring thunder Dragon that charged at the huge ck demonic chain.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    With a loud bang, the huge ck demonic chain urately entangled the lightning Dragon and then twisted it to explode, turning into countless lightning and scattering in all directions.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯d like to see who else can save you!¡±

    Then, youhuang¡¯s figure suddenly burst out. He clenched his hand and a monstrous demonic hand descended from the sky, mming toward ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s physical strength exploded. With a long howl, a dazzling golden light burst out from his body, piercing through the clouds and illuminating the entire sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s five fingers clenched into a fist. He opened and closed his mouth widely and threw a punch. It was like ten thousand Dragons galloping. That speed directly crushed countless voids and affected the huge demonic hand without fear.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a blinding me suddenly erupted in the vast sky, as if two stars had collided heavily.

    ¡°Not a bad body!¡±

    In the sky, Hades Emperor sensed the changes in ye Chen¡¯s physical body and narrowed his eyes in surprise.¡±No wonder you have the courage to fight with me. It turns out that your physical body is extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless Against Me!¡±

    He snorted coldly and lowered his hands. Thick demonic Qi immediately gathered in his palms, and his arms expanded several times. His fingertips were as sharp as three-inch des, and as they rubbed against each other, they actually shattered the air.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A cold glint shed in his eyes and a cold aura surged. He appeared behind ye chen like a ghost and his demonized right hand immediately stabbed ye Chen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ...¡±

    After the demonic Qi-filled nails pierced ye Chen¡¯s body, they exploded with dazzling sparks. However, they did not prate ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Seeing that her attack had missed, youhuang¡¯s eyes narrowed as she retreated.

    ¡°Primary instruction of the immemorial heavens divine Thunder!¡±

    Ye chen used his hand as a pen and quickly drew a series of talismans on his palm. Then, he turned his palm up.¡±Thunder!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    In an instant, heaven and earth lost their color, and ten thousand thunders boomed, suppressing the world.

    The dense bolts of lightning descended from the sky and struck the Hades Emperor. The Hades Emperor¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, heughed in a strange manner.

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Immortal flying knife, paying respects to venerable sovereign</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The next moment!

    His body was hidden in the void, as if he had disappeared from this world, and the Thunderbolt only struck the void in the end.

    ¡°Spatial sacred art?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He did not expect the Hades Emperor to have mastered spatial divine powers.

    Immediately after!

    Youhuang¡¯s figure appeared again. He raised his hands again. The dark hands seemed to be able to cover the sun and the moon as they suppressed ye chen.

    ¡°Not good! Ye Tianjun is in danger!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lei Yunzi and the others, who were standing on the ground and watching the scene, suddenly turned pale with fright.

    ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡± Yang Tian¡¯s face changed.

    A ghostly light shed in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes. Something seemed to be burning, and his aura climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from the sky.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my master?!!¡±

    Following that, under everyone¡¯s dazed gaze, a de light that was a few thousand feet long shed towards the palms of the Hades Emperor.

    Wherever the saber radiance passed, all living beings were annihted, and even the surrounding void was turned into chaos.

    All the sharp weapons in the world seemed to lose their color under this de light. This was a de that could kill.

    The moment the saber ray appeared, it would kill all the experts in the world!

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s the immortal flying knife, it¡¯s the immortal flying knife!¡±

    At the same time, an extremely excited voice rang out in ye Chen¡¯s mind. It was clearly the low hum of the night Demon Armor, as if tears were welling up in its eyes.

    ¡°It really is him!¡± The Emperor brush was shocked.

    Ye chen stared at the peerless saber ray in a daze. He could vaguely feel a sense of familiarity from it. It felt like blood was thicker than water.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    At that moment, Emperor Jiang and Emperor Yama, who were fighting in the void, changed their expressions and could not help but look over.

    Even with their strength, they were unable to capture the exact shape of the saber ray. The only thing they could feel was a bone-piercing chill.

    It was also at that moment that the expression of the Hades Emperor changed.

    As the de light approached, the sharpness of the immortal flying de was also revealed. The impact force alone seemed to be able to split the world in half.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Hades Emperor screamed out in pain. He felt a sharp pain in his arms. After that, he discovered to his shock that after the white light shed past, his arms had been severed.

    Not only was the connection between the flesh and the bones severed, but the arms of the demonic soul were also severed. It was like a knife cutting through tofu.

    In other words, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to recover his broken arms. At most, he would be able to create a fake one.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    At the same time, the Dragon roars of the nine Heavens resounded. A Dragon Saber with a dragon head, nine ws, and a Dragon Tail as its hilt floated in the void. Everything seemed to dim under its sharp edge.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Emperor Jiang, Emperor Yama, youhuang and the rest spat out blood under the might of the attack. Even with the protection of their treasures, they were forced to retreat. It was difficult for them to withstand the might of the attack.

    Ye Chen¡¯s immortal artifact from the immortal world, the immortal ying Flying Dagger, had arrived!

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the Dragon Saber with a dragon head and a sharp de circled ye chen wildly as if it had met an acquaintance.

    Then, a murderous voice resounded between heaven and earth,¡±¡±I, the immortal ying Flying Dagger, pay my respects to the sovereign!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±

    Ye chen looked at the weapon that had once followed him in killing many enemies at close range and his heart trembled slightly.

    The night Demon Armor and the Emperor brush were extremely excited.

    Even ye Wushuang, who had been ced into the eight Budur Pagoda by ye chen, let out a deafening sword cry as if he wanted toe out.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and slowly extended his palm.¡±¡±Immortal ying Flying Daggers, return to your position!!!¡±

    When he first entered the cultivation world, he imitated the legendary immortal Luya and refined a magic weapon. He gave it a fierce name, the immortal-ying flying knife.

    This was one of the few magical artifacts that had apanied ye chen from a small cultivator to a peak.

    As his voice fell!

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger trembled violently and then slowly fell into ye Chen¡¯s hand. A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens, making people feel like they were about to uncontrobly worship half of it.

    In the divine Hall of Yinxu, a weak voice murmured quietly in the void,¡±¡±So that divine item is his ...¡±

    The demon God forest of Yinxu.

    Qianqiu wuhen stood quietly, looking both disappointed and relieved.¡±¡±In the end, the divine item is not fated to be with traceless ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When they saw the true face of the immortal flying de, the Yama Emperor, youhuang and the rest were shocked.

    ¡°A fairy weapon! It¡¯s a fairy weapon!¡±

    The same thought shed through the minds of the two.

    This was especially so for youhuang. He came from the devil World, and the devil World had been at war with the celestial world more than once. Hence, he was extremely familiar with celestial artifacts.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a celestial artifact would appear in this small world.

    The most shocking thing was that this celestial artifact was ye chen ¡®s?

    With a saber in hand, ye Chen¡¯s temperament suddenly changed. It was as if he had transformed into an ancient God, worthy of admiration.

    Youhuang¡¯s eyes narrowed, as though he recalled something. He looked at him and asked,¡±¡±You ... You are ...¡±

    He really wanted to say that ye chen was the former master of the immortal realm, heavenly Emperor ye!

    As soon as this thought appeared, it made him shudder.

    The heavenly Emperor ye, who had once caused the Masters of the demon Realm, the Buddha realm, and the devil realm to join forces andunch a sneak attack on him by a primordial chaos zenith heaven golden immortal, was still alive?

    However, before he could finish his sentence, he heard ye chen say two words softly,¡±¡±Immortal ying!¡±

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652: The might of the immortal ying flying saber!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Immortal ying!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    At that moment, in the entire sky.

    It was as if only ye Chen¡¯s proud figure was left standing in the air.

    No color in the world could cover up the extremely bright de light.

    A wisp of celestial light emerged from ye Chen¡¯s muscles.

    It was as if his entire person had turned into a feather, and he wanted to cut down everything in the world.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The immortal flying knife in his hand was shining with immortal light.

    Auspicious colors and unparalleled might enveloped the entire universe.

    This was one of the few Grade 9 Immortal Weapons he had.

    He had killed countless ancient overlords!

    Who knew how many Immortals and fiends he had in!

    Even though it had also been injured in that battle, its domineering charm could not be erased.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger seemed to have found the passion that had once followed ye chen through the myriad worlds.

    It trembled violently and left his hand.

    He was like an ancient giant beast that had fought an endless battle.

    At that moment, the world lost its color and the sun and moon shook.

    It was as if the entire sky was trembling.

    All the living beings in the entire Yinxu were stunned by the peerless Saber Light.

    It was as if time had stopped.

    There was only a silver de light that looked like the Milky Way.

    This scene changed extremely quickly.

    When everyone finally reacted.

    He saw youhuang standing quietly in the air, staring at ye chen.

    Its lips trembled violently, as if it was trying to say something.¡±¡±You ... You are ...¡±

    What a pity!

    It would never be able to reveal this secret.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The next moment!

    His body suddenly split into pieces!

    Countless demonic Qi rushed out of his body!

    It was like a punctured balloon!

    ¡°You ... You are ...¡±

    Youhuang was still staring at ye chen, trying to speak.

    The wind howled and the demonic Qi wailed.

    Demonic energy poured out of his body like a demonic Dragon¡¯s Roar.

    Crack ... Crack ...

    Youhuang¡¯s body started to split apart. First, it was his skin and flesh. Next, it was his bones. After that, it was his demonic body.

    Then, it was the demonic soul ...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Youhuang¡¯s body exploded!

    His soul was destroyed!

    He killed the demon Emperor who was at the form synthesis stage with one strike!

    At that moment, the world trembled.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying! My God!¡±

    Countless people were dumbstruck.

    Master thundercloud and the others opened their eyes wide, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes were dull.

    ¡°What a powerful magical artifact!¡±

    Di Jiang took a deep look at the immortal ying Flying Dagger that had returned to ye Chen¡¯s hand again, his face full of shock.¡±¡±What kind of divine item is this de? Even the Xuanyuan sword is nothing in front of it, right?¡±

    What did the Xuanyuan sword represent?

    He was very clear about this!

    That¡¯s the immortal item of Emperor Xuanyuan!

    He had seen the power of the Xuanyuan sword!

    However, after witnessing the power of the immortal flying knife, he felt that it wasparable to the Xuanyuan sword.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the Emperor of hell beside him,¡±¡±Yama-Emperor, do you still want to continue fighting?¡±

    The Yama Emperor¡¯s pupils shrank violently, and his figure disappeared with a bang, as if he wanted to disappear from this world.

    Even he would not have been able to withstand that de just now.

    It was an existence that did not belong to the human world!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, ye chen took a step forward and blocked his way. He said with an indifferent expression,¡±¡±Where are you going, fellow Daoist?¡±

    If one looked closely, one would notice that his face was slightly pale.

    ¡°How many more times can you use that move?¡±

    The Emperor stared at him and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re only at the early void refinement realm, but you managed to cross two realms and kill a demon Emperor. Even if you had the help of a divine item, you must have paid a huge price for it.¡±

    At this point, his face turnedpletely dark.¡±¡±If you want to fight me to the death, I won¡¯t hesitate to fight you.¡±

    In fact, he had guessed correctly.

    After all, the immortal flying de was just a weapon.

    Without a controller to inject power into it, it would be difficult to unleash a terrifying power!

    Even if the immortal flying knife was once an immortal weapon!

    However, in that battle, the gourd that had nurtured it was broken. Although the saber spirit was safely preserved, it eventuallynded in the lower realm.

    However, ye chen knew its situation the moment he held the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653: The secrets of the ancient Immortals!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    This was a matter of life and death, so he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.

    ¡°Brother ye, what do you think?¡± Feng Wuxie turned to ye chen.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days. I hope we can see the results in three days.¡±

    Emperor Yama red at Feng Wuxie coldly before leaving.

    The moment he left, ye Chen¡¯s legs gave way and his body fell rapidly.

    Emperor Jiang reached out his hand and helped her tond on the ground. He said with concern,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just over-exhausted. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head, then looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Huangfu Yu?¡±

    After his reminder, the crowd came back to their senses and started looking for Huangfu Yu. Old ancestor yellow spring cursed,¡±¡±We let this brat escape!¡±

    Earlier, everyone¡¯s attention was on ye chen and they did not pay attention to Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°He ran away?¡±

    Ye chen frowned when he heard this and could not help but look at Di Jiang.

    Emperor Jiang shook his head slightly.¡±I can¡¯t sense his presence. I think he¡¯s under the protection of someone who¡¯s concealing his aura. Or he¡¯s been rescued!¡±

    ¡°This kid is a rabbit, right?¡±

    ¡°He can escape every time,¡± Yang Tian cursed.

    ¡°This kid also has fate like you!¡±

    Di Jiang looked at ye chen and said in a deep voice,¡±his talent is not inferior to yours. Otherwise, he would not have been valued by the demon master and adopted as his godson. From the fact that he has escaped from you many times, he is really blessed with good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Fate ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He killed su Qilin and another Huangfu Yu appeared. Su Qilin was the reincarnation of Huangfu Yu.

    Huangfu Yu had once again climbed up the high ranks of the demon race ...

    For all these reasons, it was impossible to say that he did not have great luck.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, su Qilin ...¡±

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but Mutter,¡±¡±What are you? Could it be that you¡¯re a scheme set up by some Almighty in the devil realm?¡±

    ¡°However, this brat can¡¯t threaten you for the time being.¡±

    As if sensing his worry, Emperor Jiang continued,¡±¡±Our top priority is to suppress the remaining demons in this world and re-seal the immortal soul and immortal body that were suppressed!¡±

    ¡°Especially that immortal body ...¡±

    He said with an extremely solemn look,¡±when this ancient immortal descended to earth, even Emperor Xuanyuan could hardly fight him. If not for Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s meticulous n and the use of those Almighty beings from the extraterritorial, demons, and other forces to fight that ancient immortal ...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this world has already been destroyed ...¡±

    After hearing this, ye chen finally understood the secret of the past.

    It also solved the confusion in his heart.

    Even though Emperor Xuanyuan was the king of the human race, earth was just a small chiliocosm after all. How could it suppress an ancient immortal, even if the ancient immortal was injured?

    It seemed that qianqiu wuhen, the Lord of carnal desires, and the demons had contributed to the sess of Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s sealing of the ancient immortal.

    ¡°If we let that ancient immortal recover ...¡±

    Emperor Jiang took a deep breath and said heavily,¡±¡±It will be the doomsday of this world. After all, it¡¯s different than before. Emperor Xuanyuan has long stepped into the heavenly road ...¡±

    ¡°How many of your twelve Grand Wizards are left?¡± ye chen frowned.

    After his recovery, Di Jiang¡¯s strength was at the form synthesis stage.

    In this way, it meant that the twelve ancestors of sorcery were at the form synthesis stage, while Emperor Xuanyuan was at the crossing cmity stage or the great vehicle stage!

    The moment this thought appeared, he was shocked.

    Once upon a time, the earth had actually appeared in such a prosperous period.

    One of the 12 cultivators at the form synthesis stage was at the great vehicle stage!

    Even in the spiritual realm, such a lineup would be considered a peerless Overlord. It was no wonder that earth was once ranked in the top 100 of the heavenly nes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Emperor Jiang shook his head and said,¡±we were badly wounded in that battle. Goumang, qiangliang, rushou, Houtu, Gonggong, Zhurong, tianwu, and Guo Zi also died in that battle.¡±

    ¡°After that, I also fell unconscious ...¡±

    As he said this, a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face.

    ¡°That is to say, eight of the twelve ancestors of sorcery that we know have died!¡±

    ¡°Other than you, there are three others whose fate is unknown ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened.

    Eight cultivators at the form synthesis stage had fallen, which showed how brutal the battle had been.

    In addition to Emperor Jiang, among the twelve ancestors of sorcery, there were she Bishi, Xuan Ming, and candle jiuyin whose fates were unknown.

    ¡°Why would the demons want to invade earth?¡± Yang Tian asked, confused.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for that ancient immortal!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so reckless,¡± Emperor Jiang said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head and his eyes flickered.¡±That ancient immortal was able to be suppressed, so his immortal grade must not be high. A mere little immortal shouldn¡¯t cause the devil race to go to such great lengths, right?¡±

    Ancient immortal was the name given to Immortals in the ancient immortal realm. From human immortal to immortal Emperor, all of them were called ancient Immortals.

    ording to ye Chen¡¯s spection, this immortal was at most a golden immortal since he was ambushed and injured by qianqiu wuhen and the others. It was illogical for a mere golden immortal to cause the devil realm tounch a Massive Attack.

    ¡°The demons are looking for something,¡± Emperor Jiang¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    As he spoke, a purple light emanated from his body and enveloped everything. He then lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that this ancient immortal escaped from the immortal world and stole a treasure while he was escaping. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. I¡¯ve just heard Emperor Xuanyuan mention that it¡¯s an immortal item like a bottle ...¡±

    Just as he finished speaking.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was suddenly in a state of shock.

    The bottle ...

    Almost at the same time, a thought shed through his mind.

    The liuxian bottle!

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654: The origin of the liuxian bottle!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The liuxian bottle.

    Its existence was ye Chen¡¯s biggest secret.

    It was so big that only he knew about it. He didn¡¯t even tell su Yuhan or his parents.

    This item was simply too heaven-defying. Once it was exposed, it would definitely cause chaos in the Three Realms and endless disputes.

    But now, Emperor Jiang actually mentioned the liuxian bottle.

    Even though he did not specifically mention the name of the liuxian bottle, ye chen was certain that the item he was talking about was the liuxian bottle.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled at the thought of this.

    He still remembered that he had obtained the liuxian bottle after su Tao tied his hands and feet and sank him into the river. It was also because of the liuxian bottle that he was brought to the cultivation world and grew all the way to the peak of the immortal world.

    For this reason, he had doubted more than once. For example, why did a divine item like the liuxian bottle end up on earth? Earth was just a small chiliocosm.

    What Emperor Jiang had said had solved many of his doubts.

    This liuxian bottle was most likely brought to this world by the suppressed ancient immortal. It must have been lostter and no one discovered its existence. In the end, it benefited ye chen countless yearster.

    ¡°Ancient immortal ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The ancient Celestials came from the ancient celestial realm of the previous dynasty. The ancient celestial realm was ended by ye chen, who had ascended from the lower realm, and the new heavenly court was formed.

    Ye chen knew very little about the ancient celestial realm, especially the former master of the ancient celestial realm, immortal Emperor Daozhen. He did not know much about this person¡¯s background. This person was still imprisoned in the immortal prison.

    ¡°It seems that the demon race knows some secrets about the flowing celestial bottle. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made such a big fuss ...¡±

    Ye chen mused to himself.

    At the thought of this, he immediately looked at Di Jiang and said,¡±¡±Have you found this celestial artifact that looks like a bottle?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±

    Emperor Jiang shook his head slightly.¡±In fact, even the great emperor didn¡¯t find this thing. The ancient immortal refused to admit it. Therefore, this secret has been sealed.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand, are in grave danger.¡± Di Jiang looked at ye chen.

    ¡°Me?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Emperor Jiang nodded slightly.¡±If your wife is really the reincarnation of the Lord of the Underworld, it will do you no good. The great emperor once mentioned that the Lord of the Underworld used to be a peerless figure who suppressed the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Back then, she was also the one who led theherworld to attack the spiritual realm. Shemitted too many murders, and many people died in that Great War.¡±

    At this point, he said in a deep voice,¡±and now, there are many powerful beings from the spirit realm who have been hiding on earth after the ancient immortal. Some of them have more or less witnessed the scene when theherworld attacked the spirit realm.¡±

    ¡°Or rather, some of their Masters, ancestral Masters, fellow disciples, and even sects were all destroyed in that Great War.¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t say anything, but he agreed with Di Jiang.

    In fact, old ancestor yellow spring was one of the witnesses of the Great War. However, he was used to being alone and was a scheming man, so he didn¡¯t die in the war.

    On the contrary, taking advantage of the spiritual realm¡¯s great loss of vitality and the reshuffling of the various forces, the old ancestor stepped into the Tribtion stage and became an existence that suppressed a region.

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen, the path Lord of carnal desires ...¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He did not know if these two had a grudge against theher Lord. If they did, it would be troublesome if they met in the future.

    However, now that he had the immortal Flying Dagger in his hand, he could fight even a cultivator at the form synthesis stage, so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Emperor Jiang finally said,e with me to devil earth. I don¡¯t know how the world Guardian and the others are doing. The world Guardian is very talented and has received the great Emperor¡¯s true inheritance. There shouldn¡¯t be too many idents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Ye chen nodded.

    After the battle just now, the demonic aura and demonic shadows that were originally shrouding the area had already dispersed. It was obvious that these people knew that the situation was over after seeing the death of the Hades Emperor. Hence, they had no choice but to retreat.

    At this moment, Feng Wuxie, who was standing far away, stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Brother ye, when should we leave for the outside world? To see your wife?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when Ie back from devil earth. ¡±

    Ye chen said expressionlessly. Logically speaking, he did not want su Yuhan to be the Lord of the Underworld, and he was even more unwilling to see her being taken away by these so-called people of the underworld.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the devil earth of Yinxu.

    A glorious divine Hall stood between the sky and the earth. The divine light emanating from the divine Hall suppressed the demonic Qi in the surroundings, making it unable to move forward.

    In the temple, two figures were sitting on the high tform.

    One of them was a handsome young man in a golden feather robe. The young man was as handsome as a God, but his eyes were like a sea of stars, extremely deep and ancient.

    Opposite the young man was an old Man in ck. The old man¡¯s face was old, and his aura was somewhat evil. What was shocking was that he was clearly sitting there, but it made people feel as if they were in the distant gxy.

    At this moment, there was a chess game in front of the two.

    The chess style had already reached a difficult point.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the ck-robed old man¡¯s pieces exploded. Then, all the ck pieces on the chessboard exploded one after another.

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s movements paused, and his face turned extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655: The world Guardian and the demon master!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Demon master, you¡¯ve lost!¡±

    The Golden-feathered robe youth spoke slowly, his voice dignified and without losing his pride,¡±¡±No matter how much you¡¯ve calcted, you couldn¡¯t have predicted this situation, right?¡±

    ¡°Realm Guardian, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The devil Master sneered.¡±This time, our invasion of the Ruins of Yin has already caused many loopholes in the means arranged by Emperor Xuanyuan. How long do you think the suppressed immortal soul and immortal body can dormant?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    The Golden-feathered clothes youth said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Since the great emperor ordered me to guard this world back then, he naturally has many means prepared. It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    The demon master said disdainfully,¡±you¡¯re just a crippled immortal figurine. Do you really think you¡¯re still the Golden immortal level immortal figurine you once were?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the immortal Jade on that ancient immortal, you would have already exhausted all your energy and turned into a dead object. ¡±

    As soon as he said this, the Golden ape and the Golden Toad on his shoulder were both shocked.

    ¡°Boss is an immortal figurine?!!¡±

    The Golden Toad¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock.

    Although they had apanied the Golden-feathered robe youth for countless years, they had never known what kind of existence their boss was.

    In their eyes, their boss had remarkable abilities and could transform into any ferocious beast or human form.

    However, it was actually an immortal figurine!

    Since it was an immortal figurine, it must be an item from the immortal world. How did ite to this world? Additionally, it had be the tomb-guarding beast of Emperor Xuanyuan.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the immortal Jade that the ancient immortal brought to the lower realm is almost gone,¡± the demon master said.¡±Without immortal Jade, what do you have to fight me with?¡±

    ¡°Even without me, Yinxu and the earth will not go extinct.¡±

    The youth in golden feather clothes smiled, and his eyes were burning with fire,¡±¡±As long as the human race is alive, we will have a long destiny. We¡¯ve already given birth to a group of juniors who can take on heavy responsibilities. How can you demons seed in your wild ambitions?¡±

    ¡°A group of juniors who can take on heavy responsibilities?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to that human brat surnamed ye, right?¡±the demon master sneered.

    The Golden feather-robed youthughed without saying anything.

    ¡°This demon master admits that he is indeed gifted.¡±

    The demon master nodded in agreement.¡±¡±However, our achievements are ultimately limited. The foundation of my demon race is not something you frogs at the bottom of a well can imagine. How can a mere genius resist my demon Army?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    He chuckled and said,¡±¡±In fact, the brat surnamed ye isn¡¯t the only genius in your human race. There¡¯s another person who isn¡¯t inferior to him in terms of talent or temperament.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to Huangfu Yu, right?¡± The Golden-feathered clothes youth¡¯s eyes sank slightly.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The demon master smiled.¡±This child¡¯s temperament is more suitable for the taste of our demon race than that man surnamed ye. This is also the reason why I epted him as my foster son and taught him the divine abilities of the demon race.¡±

    The giant golden ape at the side couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±¡±How can a bastard who betrays his race and disregards his ancestor¡¯s bloodline bepared to ye chen?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The demon master¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Realm Guardian, why don¡¯t you and I make another bet? let¡¯s see if your human ye chen is stronger or my demon Huangfu Yu?¡±

    ¡°How should we bet? What¡¯s the bet?¡± The Golden-feathered robe youth said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on who can get the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword after you open the Emperor¡¯s Tomb!¡±

    ¡°If you, human ye chen, are acknowledged by the Xuanyuan sword, then I, the demon master, can swear in the name of the five great demon gods that I¡¯ll lead all the demons out of this world and never invade it again,¡± the demon master said in an extremely unusual manner.

    ¡°If Huangfu Yu obtains the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword ...¡±

    Then he smiled.¡±Then you have to tell me where the immortal soul is being suppressed. You can¡¯t interfere!¡±

    The youth in golden feather clothes smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re that confident that Huangfu Yu will be able to obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword?¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t agree to his request!¡±

    The Golden Toad suddenly said,¡±¡±This old man is really cunning. Things are definitely not that simple.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss!¡±

    ¡°Negotiating with them is like asking a Tiger for its skin,¡± the giant golden ape said.¡±At most, we¡¯ll fight them to the death.¡±

    However, the Golden feather-robed youth was silent for a moment, then looked at the demon master and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll take this bet!¡±

    ¡°Very good. The tomb will open tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a properpetition.¡±

    The demon master smiled faintly, and his figure began to be blurry and distorted. Then, he turned into a ck smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    As soon as he left, the Golden Toad couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Boss, you clearly know that this old brat¡¯s intentions aren¡¯t pure, so why did you still agree to his request?¡±

    The youth in golden feather clothes looked at him and said,¡±¡±There aren¡¯t many immortal jades left behind by the great emperor. I don¡¯t have much time left ...¡±

    All these years, in order to preserve the immortal jades, he had rarely taken action. This was because every time he took action, he would consume a certain amount of immortal jades, and the amount of immortal jades was limited.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the air fell silent.

    The Golden ape¡¯s eyes were slightly red, as if it could not bear to see this.¡±Boss, where are the immortal jades? I¡¯ll go and get them for you at all costs.¡±

 Chapter 1656

    <h4>Chapter 1656: The first confrontation!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Silly ...¡±

    The youth in golden feather clothesughed in surprise,¡±¡±In this world, anything with the word¡± immortal ¡°in it can¡¯t be easily obtained, and immortal Jade naturally exists in the immortal world.¡±

    The giant golden ape¡¯s mood was extremely low after hearing this.

    It could be said that the two of them were raised by the former, and the rtionship between them was not like that of Blood Brothers, but more like that of master and disciple.

    ¡°So, boss, you¡¯re worried that once the immortal Jade is used up, we¡¯ll be in an even more difficult situation, so you might as well agree to the devil Lord¡¯s bet?¡± The Golden Toad said.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youth in golden feather clothes nodded slightly.¡±Rather than waiting for death, it¡¯s better to take the initiative and attack.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡±

    ¡°But what I¡¯m worried about is that even if ye chen wins, what if the demon master renegester?¡± the Golden Toad said worriedly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ...¡±

    Hearing this, the Golden-feathered robe youth¡¯s eyes were burning with mes.¡±Then I¡¯ll use up all my celestial jades to fight it!¡±

    After saying that, he seemed to have sensed something and chuckled,¡±¡±They¡¯re here. Third brother, you guys go and wee them. ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the temple, a group of people flew over and finallynded on the ground.

    They were ye chen and the others.

    Old ancestor yellow spring scanned the surroundings and frowned.¡±There are no traces of a fight here.¡±

    ¡°It seems that nothing happened to the world Guardian.¡±

    Emperor Jiang heaved a sigh of relief.

    At this time, a golden light quickly swept out from the temple andnded in front of everyone, revealing a Golden Toad.

    As soon as he saw it, Yomi¡¯s face darkened.¡±Damn Toad, it¡¯s actually you!¡±

    ¡°The guy with a sore on his butt, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡± The Golden Toad rolled its eyes in disdain.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was about to kill him.

    At this moment, a majestic voice came from the temple. Then, a giant golden ape walked out.¡±Third brother, don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Holy ape.¡± Emperor Jiang nodded slightly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the Thearch!¡±

    The giant golden ape nodded respectfully at Di Jiang. Then, it sized up the crowd and finally fixed its eyes on ye chen.¡±Fellow Daoist ye, boss has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°A world Guardian?¡±

    Ye chen was surprised. It was as if the realm Guardian had known in advance that they woulde.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The Holy ape nodded, then turned around and led everyone into the temple.

    When everyone entered the temple, the first thing they saw was a figure with his back to them. The figure was wearing a golden feather robe, like a god.

    ¡°Immortal Qi, master, I can feel the aura of immortal Qi ...¡±

    Almost at the same time, ye chen heard the excited voice of the night Demon Armor in his mind.

    ¡°It is indeed the aura of immortal Qi ...¡± Even the Emperor brush said.

    It could be said that immortal Qi was too important for them. Not only could it help them recover to their peak, but it could also allow them to burst out with greater strength.

    ¡°This person has immortal Qi?¡± Ye chen took a deep look at the figure who had his back to him.

    The immortal flying de¡¯s voice immediately sounded in his mind,¡±Venerable sovereign, he¡¯s the realm Guardian of Yinxu. I¡¯ve fought with him before, but I couldn¡¯t break his defense!¡±

    Ye chen was moved by her words.

    He knew the power of the immortal flying knife.

    Although he was no longer at his peak and could kill a form synthesis stage cultivator, he couldn¡¯t break through his defense.

    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes immediately bloomed with two golden mes. It was the fiery golden eyes.

    With his fiery golden eyes, he once again sized up the figure with its back to him. What he saw was a Dharmaksana that looked like a god.

    This Dharma form was iparably disdainful, and it carried a Supreme dignity.

    Just as ye chen was about to take a closer look, the figure who had his back to him suddenly turned around. A pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything met his gaze.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Although the two of them had not exchanged blows, the moment their eyes met, a terrifying fluctuation erupted in the temple.

    ¡°Tap tap tap tap ...¡±

    At that moment, ye chen took a few steps back.

    However, the Golden-feathered robe youth didn¡¯t move. He still stood with his hands behind his back.

    This sudden scene caused everyone to turn pale with fright.

    Yang Tian did not say anything and immediately grabbed his weapon. He looked at the young man in the Golden feather coat with a murderous look, thinking that the former had attacked ye chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±

    Emperor Jiang hurriedly stopped him.

    With his strength, how could he not see that ye chen had used an eye technique on the world Guardian in an attempt to spy on the world Guardian? however, the world Guardian had broken the spell.

    ¡°Old Yang, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    After ye chen steadied himself, he stopped Yang Tian. Then, he looked at the young man in the Golden feather coat again and smiled apologetically.¡±I was too impetuous, please forgive me, world Guardian.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    The young man in the Golden feather coat said slowly. He studied ye chen carefully and a smile appeared on his face.¡±I have to say, your appearance was beyond my expectations.¡±

    His words confused everyone.

    ¡°Once upon a time, I thought that after me, the hope of this worldy in the hands of second brother and Emperor Jiang.¡±

    ¡°However, after you entered my line of sight one after another, I decided that you were the only one who could save this person,¡± the youth in golden feather clothes said.

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Chapter 1661-the battle of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The realm Guardian has been paying attention to me since the beginning?¡± ye chen frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just early in the morning,¡±

    ¡°From the first time you stepped into the ruins of Yin, you entered our line of sight. Otherwise, why do you think our boss is called the realm Guardian?¡± the giant golden ape said indifferently.

    ¡°It can be said that in the entire Yinxu, no one can escape boss¡¯s sight,¡± he said proudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of ...¡±

    Yang Tian mumbled to himself. He could not stand it.

    ¡°Old ye, don¡¯t be rude to the realm Guardian.¡±

    Ye chen chided Yang Tian,¡±¡±If there weren¡¯t a realm Guardian to guard Yinxu for countless years, how could the outside world be so stable?¡±

    Yang Tian¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    The young man in golden feather clothes chuckled and looked at ye chen again.¡±That divine item has already recognized you as its master, right?¡±

    The divine item he was referring to was naturally the immortal flying knife.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly but did not want to mention it.

    ¡°This divine object is extraordinary. I¡¯ve fought with it before, but it seemed to have been damaged, causing its strength to drop greatly ...¡±

    The young man in the Golden feather coat saw that ye chen was unwilling to mention it so he could only smile.

    ¡°Realm Guardian, my spirit guardian tribe is being attacked. Why didn¡¯t you do anything?¡± Emperor Jiang asked at this moment.

    The moment he said that, the atmosphere fell silent.

    The giant golden ape¡¯s lips moved slightly as if he was about to speak.

    The youth in golden feather clothes raised his hand to stop him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but this is a game between me and the demon master. Neither of us can help. ¡±

    ¡°So, the realm Guardian means that even if you see countless people die, you will be indifferent?¡± Emperor Jiang chuckled.

    The demons had surrounded The Guardian spirit tribe. He was at a critical juncture in his recovery. If ye chen had not arrived in time, the barrier he had set up would not have been able to stop them.

    Once the barrier was broken, Lei Yunzi and the others would definitely die, which would eventually implicate him.

    The giant golden ape finally could not help but say,¡±if boss makes a move, the demon master will also make a move. When that timees, the situation will be even moreplicated than before. The consequences will be unpredictable.¡±

    ¡°Devil Lord?¡±

    ¡°The demon Lord is here?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    A demon master was equivalent to the crossing cmity stage. If he really attacked, no one in the entire Yinxu would be able to stop him, not even ye chen.

    The only one who couldpete with him was probably the world Guardian in front of him.

    However, for some reason, he could not see through the realm Guardian¡¯s cultivation, as if thetter had no cultivation at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youth in golden feather clothes nodded slightly.¡±I won the game with him because of you. Therefore, I made a new bet with him.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but look at ye chen with a burning gaze.¡±The bet is that when the tomb opens tomorrow, between you and Huangfu Yu, who will be able to obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword?¡±

    ¡°Just this bet?¡±

    Di Jiang frowned.¡±Logically speaking, ye chen has a higher chance of getting the Xuanyuan sword. The demon master must know this. Why did he make this bet with you?¡±

    Ye chen nodded in agreement.

    Although Zhang tie had not seen Xuanyuan sword, he was generally clear about it. Now that it was the weapon of Emperor Xuanyuan, of course, it carried the hope of humans. How could it choose Huangfu Yu who surrendered to demons?

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for the ancient immortal that was suppressed.¡±

    The Golden-feathered clothes youth shook his head slightly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already agreed to this bet, which means that the game between me and him has officially begun. ¡±

    He looked at ye chen firmly.¡±So, after the opening of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb tomorrow, for the survival of billions of creatures in this world, I hope you can do your best to obtain the recognition of the Xuanyuan sword. Of course, I¡¯ll also help you with all my might.¡±

    Ye chen nodded without a word.

    ¡°Realm Guardian,¡± Emperor Jiang suddenly said.¡±I don¡¯t know if I should ask.¡±

    ¡°You want to ask about Xuan Ming and the candle Dragon, right?¡±

    The youth seemed to know that he would ask this question and said,¡±¡±The three of them are still in this world, but I can¡¯t sense their exact location,¡±

    Even so, Emperor Jiang was still overjoyed.

    With the addition of Xuan Ming and the other two, even if the demons fell out with them, they would still have the power to fight.

    Next, it would depend on the fight for the Emperor¡¯s Tomb tomorrow.

    At the same time, somewhere in Yinxu, shrouded in demonic Qi.

    Huangfu Yu, who was dressed in ck, knelt on one knee in front of the demon master.¡±¡±Huangfu Yu greets foster father.¡±

    ¡°Get up, no need for so many formalities.¡±

    The demon master waved his sleeve and helped him up.¡±¡±Yu ¡®er, I called you here today because I want you to participate in thepetition of the monarch¡¯s tomb tomorrow.¡±

    He then exined the bet he had with the realm Guardian.

    After hearing that, Huangfu Yu said without hesitation,¡±Since foster father has given the order, I will naturally do my best ...¡±

    ¡°But the Xuanyuan sword ...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that the Xuanyuan sword won¡¯t choose you, right?¡±

    As if he had seen through his confusion, the demon master smiled profoundly.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. Since foster father wants you to fight for it, he must have a way. ¡±

    ¡°I naturally believe in you, foster father.¡±

    Huangfu Yu lowered his head and said respectfully,¡±however, that ye chen has an extremely powerful divine item. Lord youhuang died under his de. I ...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken celestial artifact,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the five Emperor great demonic God¡¯s Supreme technique, the ck mist covering demonic technique, and the Supreme demonic treasure ck mist demonic de, cangqiong Xue. It¡¯s enough to kill this man ...¡±The demon masterughed disdainfully.

    ¡­¡­

    (Author¡¯s note: Chapter 4: today¡¯s update isplete. Sorry for the long wait.)

 Chapter 1658

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Three demon bodies!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the following time.

    The atmosphere of the entire Yinxu suddenly became extremely strange.

    Whether it was the native living beings of Yinxu, human cultivators, or the demon race, they were all in a rtively peaceful situation.

    Because everyone knew that after tomorrow, the Emperor¡¯s Tomb would be opened, which wouldpletely determine the survival of Yinxu.

    The human race was not the only one who was determined to get the tomb.

    The demons were the same.

    Thus, everyone knew that a temporary struggle was ultimately just a small fight, and would not be able topletely influence everything that would happen tomorrow.

    In the depths of Yinxu, in the divine Hall.

    Ye chen was on a tall building, looking at the entire devil earth with his hands behind his back.

    It was as if the agreement between the world Guardian and the demon master had been reached. The demonic aura that had shrouded the temple had dissipated, as if it hadpletely hidden in this world.

    He spread out his divine thoughts and could feel countless auras growing stronger at a terrifying speed. They were obviously old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, ye Wushuang, and the others.

    Ye Chen¡¯s arrival allowed the realm Guardian to open a secret realm left behind by Emperor Xuanyuan. There were many spirit stones and resources in it.

    Everyone worked hard to cultivate, all of them hoping to gain more survival abilities in the chaotic Yinxu and at the same time share ye Chen¡¯s worries.

    At this moment, a young man in a golden feather robe appeared behind him and looked into the distance without saying a word.

    The two of them maintained this delicate situation.

    After a long time, ye chen finally turned around and looked at him.¡±Did the realm Guardian follow Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The former nodded slightly, his eyes moving,¡±¡±Back then, I was just an inanimate object. It was the great emperor who gave me a new life.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Name ...¡±

    The Golden-feathered clothes youth was stunned, as if this word was extremely distant to him. After a long while, he said,¡±¡±You can call me zero.¡±

    Zero?

    Ye chen was a little stunned.

    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect someone as strong as him.

    The name was so simple.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡±

    Zero smiled.¡±I¡¯m not a living being. I¡¯m just an immortal figurine that entered this world by mistake. It was Emperor Xuanyuan who brought me back to life with immortal Jade and modified my program. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been following him until now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an immortal figurine?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed.

    The so-called immortal figurine could be understood as a puppet. Whenever someone died in the immortal world, they would ce an immortal figurine next to the tomb to protect it.

    The immortal figurine required arge amount of immortal Jade to provide energy. The strongest immortal figurine ye chen had ever seen was enough to burst out with the strength of a perfected golden immortal.

    If there were no immortal jades, or if the immortal jades were used up, the immortal figurines would naturally be dead objects because they lost their energy.

    ¡°No wonder the immortal flying knife couldn¡¯t break his defense ...¡±

    Ye chen suddenly came to a realization.

    The materials used to refine the immortal figurines were extremely precious. If the immortal flying knife was at its peak, it could certainly break it. But after that battle, the immortal flying knife was also damaged.

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve fallen into a deep sleep several times.¡±

    ¡°Usually, I leave all the big and small matters to second and third brother,¡± zero murmured.¡±If they can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯lle out. Every time I attack, I aim to kill with one strike. That¡¯s why the entire Yinxu fears me like a tiger.¡±

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have many celestial jades left?¡±

    ¡°Frequent attacks will only increase the consumption of celestial jades. That¡¯s why every time you attack, you kill with one strike to intimidate others.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face revealed his understanding.

    He finally understood why he couldn¡¯t see through Zero¡¯s cultivation level. To be precise, he didn¡¯t have any cultivation level at all. His strength was dependent on the number of immortal jades he had.

    The more immortal jades he had, the stronger he would be. The less immortal jades he had, the weaker he would naturally be.

    ¡°The tomb will open tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Although I have a lot of confidence in you,¡± zero said suddenly,¡±the demons can not be underestimated. If it is really necessary, I will unleash my strongest power.¡±

    ¡°If I leave, I¡¯ll leave this world to you,¡±

    ¡°And the task entrusted to you by the great emperor has also fallen upon you,¡± he said with a somewhat stunned expression.

    Ye chen saw the death intent in his eyes and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Is the situation worse than I thought?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible,¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the demons,¡± zero said.¡±The ancient immortal suppressed by the great emperor is getting restless. If hees out, even I can¡¯t suppress him.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°I naturally believe you.¡±

    Zero looked at him seriously.¡±However, your current cultivation base is still at the early void refinement realm. It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s far from enough. Even if you have the help of that divine item, you can only use it once at most.¡±

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and a wave of ripples surged under his feet. He took ye chen and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡­¡­

    In the endless chaotic spatial storm, there seemed to be a t continent, but it was extremely dark. The dark demonic Qi permeated and permeated everything like ink.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there were three huge bodies floating quietly in the ink-like fog. There were many seals shing faintly on their bodies.

    Ye chen and zero appeared there.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted by the three huge bodies. After he had a clear look, his eyes could not help but sh.¡±A demon corpse?!!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Zero nodded slightly.¡±These three are demon masters. They led the demon race to fight with the ancient immortal and both sides were injured. It was the great emperor who killed them and sealed their bodies here.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but nce at ye chen.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you obtained a piece of builder tree fragment in the deste God tomb and cultivated it into a seedling, right?¡±

    Ye chen nodded.

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve absorbed a demon body with the help of the seedling of the heaven-connecting builder tree and bore a half-embryonic form of the builder tree fruit.¡±

    ¡°And it was with the help of that halfpleted creation wood fruit that you managed to advance from the great circle of the soul formation stage to the early void refinement stage,¡± zero continued.

    Ye chen could not help but look at him deeply.

    He asked himself if he had been extremely secretive about everything he had done.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the former would still be able to detect it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be suspicious, and there¡¯s no need to be wary of me. ¡±

    Zero seemed to have read his mind and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the core of all the defense systems in Yinxu. It can be said that there are very few things in Yinxu that can hide from me.¡±

    ¡°The demonic body you absorbed was only at the cultivation of a demon Emperor.¡±

    Then, he looked at the three demon bodies in front of him.¡±¡±These three are the bodies of demon masters. Take out your sapling of the creation wood. I believe that after absorbing them, you should be able to step into the soul splitting stage.¡±

    ¡°This is the greatest help I can provide you.¡±

    He sighed.

    ¡°Soul splitting stage?¡±

    Despite his calm nature, ye Chen¡¯s heart was burning with passion.

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Break through together and advance to the soul splitting stage!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After that, zero left quietly.

    He was just an immortal figurine without human emotions and desires. No treasure in this world was attractive to him at all.

    This time, he did not monitor where ye chen was.

    After he had left, ye chen took out more than ten array gs and sealed off the space before taking out the sapling of the creation tree.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The void trembled violently.

    A 1.5-meter-tall Golden Tree suddenly appeared in front of him for a few seconds. As soon as it appeared, the branches and leaves trembled, as if they had sensed the demonic Qi in the area, and they began to absorb it madly.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. Without hesitation, hemanded the sapling of the creation wood tond on one of the demon bodies.

    ¡°Chi Chi Chi Chi ...¡±

    As soon as the sapling of the builder treended on the demon¡¯s body, countless squirming roots emerged. These roots were like the sharpest weapons in the world. They actually ignored the hardness of the demon¡¯s body and easily pierced in.

    After all the roots had pierced into the demon¡¯s body ...

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the huge demon body was still shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was even rapidly shriveling.

    In the end, all that was left of the huge demonic body was its clothes and remains. The rest of its flesh and blood werepletely absorbed.

    On the other hand, the builder tree¡¯s sapling was shining with a divine radiance, as if it was a divine seed that had been left behind in the world.

    Immediately after.

    The builder tree¡¯s sapling trembled violently, and on its branches and leaves, a golden fruit slowly bore fruit.

    Although it was called a fruit, at first nce, it looked like a Golden Ball. Inside the fruit, there seemed to be an ancient God¡¯s shadow, looking down on everything and all living things.

    ¡°Creation wood fruit!¡±

    Ye chen was very familiar with this scene.

    After all, he had experienced it once in the huangshen tomb.

    After the Golden fruit ripened, ye chen waved his sleeve and carefully picked it to preserve it.

    After that, he ced the builder tree sapling on the second demon body.

    Soon, the second creation wood fruit ripened.

    By the time thest demon body was absorbed by the builder tree sapling and produced the third builder tree fruit, the primordial Qi in ye Chen¡¯s body seemed to have been infected and could not help but cheer for it.

    He no longer hesitated and immediately sat down cross-legged. Then, he swallowed the first creation wood fruit and closed his eyes at the same time, quickly refining the energy within.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in an area covered by demonic Qi in Yinxu.

    This ce was the most evil abyss in the world.

    There was a figure sitting cross-legged in it, and an evil and terrifying aura was growing rapidly.

    After an unknown period of time, the figure slowly opened his eyes, and an extremely sharp light shed in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Hehe, ye chen ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu smiled.¡±It¡¯s all thanks to you that my foster father passed down the heaven shrouding demonic technique to me. I have to say that this heaven shrouding demonic technique is the most powerful demonic technique I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡±

    ¡°In just a few short hours, I¡¯ve stepped into the soul splitting stage.¡±

    At this point, he grinned, and his coldness froze everything.¡±¡±I¡¯m very curious. After tomorrow, what kind of expression will you have when you see my current changes?¡±

    He clenched his fist.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In the abyss, a dark light suddenly attacked him.

    The moment the ghostly light appeared, Huangfu Yu¡¯s hair stood on end as if he was being spied on by a terrifying monster.

    Seeing the ghostly lighting towards him, Huangfu Yu, who had yet to enjoy the joy of his breakthrough, closed his eyes in despair,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    Just as the ghostly light was less than an inch away from his head, it suddenly stopped and turned into a blood-red de that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. The de light was a strange two-headed demon beast, and the body of the de was covered with intertwining patterns.

    There was a malevolent face on the demonic de. At times, it was grinning maliciously, and at other times, it was filled with resentment, giving off an extremely evil feeling.

    ¡°This ... This ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu looked at the demonic de in front of him and felt as if his blood was about to burst out,¡±¡±Is this the demonic de that my foster father mentioned?!!¡±

    ¡°Yu ¡®er ...¡±

    At this moment, the demon Master¡¯s Voice rang out in his mind,¡±¡±This is the demonic weapon of the five great demon gods, the demonic de cangqiong Xue. Once the demonic de is used, blood rain will fall from the sky.¡±

    ¡°If you want to possess it, you need to subdue it.¡±

    ¡°This de is extremely vicious. Together with the heaven shrouding demonic technique, it can throw the Three Realms into chaos. However, it is also unruly and difficult to tame. If you were to be devoured by it, even foster father would not save you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, foster father.¡±

    Huangfu Yu nodded solemnly. He then looked at cangqiong Xue and mumbled,¡±Submit to me, I will not let down your name ...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Time slowly passed.

    In the entire Yinxu, from time to time, there would be a strong aura whistling out, breaking through the sky.

    ¡°Hahaha, the old ancestor has stepped into the perfect void refinement realm!¡±

    A ck-robed youth stepped out in the air, his might shaking the heavens. He said with some arrogance,¡±¡±Little girls of the spiritual realm, wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon to pamper you!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, another earth-shattering sword will burst out, almost annihting this world.

    Then, a young man in white walked out with a sword on his back, and his sword will swept through the Gxy.

    Then, many auras appeared one after another.

    Thanks to Zero¡¯s help, everyone¡¯s strength had made a qualitative leap. Among them, old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, and ye Wushuang had the greatest transformation.

    Zero and the Holy ape, who were standing in the distance, nodded.

    After consuming the trump card left by Emperor Xuanyuan, they finally lived up to their expectations.

    Zero¡¯s eyes flickered and he could not help but look deep underground.

    He knew that even though old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, and the others were strong, they still couldn¡¯t change the overall situation.

    The one who could really control the overall situation was the person below.

    ¡°I wonder how fellow Daoist ye¡¯s closed-door cultivation has been going?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring muttered to himself.

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the ground, an extremely dazzling golden light pir suddenly shot out from the ground. It then forcibly pierced through the void and finally soared into the clouds.

    The earth-shaking movement immediately shocked everyone.

    Before they could react, they saw a pressure as vast as the sea engulfing the world. Under that pressure, everyone could not control their bodies and wanted to kneel on the ground.

    Even Emperor Jiang couldn¡¯t help but look solemn under this pressure, and his heart palpitated slightly.

    ¡°This pressure ...¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was amazed by the change. Then, as if he had recalled something, he took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±This is a pressure that only a soul clone can have.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye has entered the early-stage soul separation realm?!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    Zero finally showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Huangfu Yu¡¯s change!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    After an unknown period of time, the terrifying pressure that enveloped the world gradually dissipated.

    Ye chen broke out of the ground and stood quietly in the air. He felt the vast and almost endless true energy in his body.

    He could not help but smile.

    Early-stage divine separation!

    With the help of the creation wood sapling¡¯s Samadhi fruit, which had been absorbed by the three demon bodies, he had finally recovered to the early-stage soul splitting realm!

    The void training stage, the soul splitting stage, and the form synthesis stage.

    He was known as heaven-connecting Level 3!

    Now, he had resolutely entered the second level of the heaven pass realm.

    In the future, he would definitely be able to step into the Tribtion stage, sessfully pass the 9-in-9 Heavenly Tribtion, advance to the Mahayana stage, and then return to the immortal world.

    ¡°Congrattions to master for recovering to the soul splitting stage!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, venerable sovereign!¡±

    In an instant, the excited voices of the night Demon Armor, the Emperor brush, and the immortal-ying Flying Dagger rang in his mind.

    The stronger ye chen was, the more power they could unleash, which would greatly enhance ye Chen¡¯s strength.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange ...¡±

    Looking at ye chen in the air, old ancestor yellow spring felt that something was wrong. He mumbled to himself,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye¡¯s breakthrough this time should¡¯ve caused a Heavenly Tribtion to descend ...¡±

    He said it unintentionally, but he stopped intentionally.

    In the distance, Zero¡¯s eyes flickered a few times.

    ¡°Old ye, congrattions!¡±

    Yang Tian also ran over, his face full of excitement.¡±¡±I thought it was already amazing enough that I¡¯ve reached thete void refinement realm. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more awesome than me.¡±

    This time, with Zero¡¯s help, he had also skyrocketed from the early void refinement realm to thete void refinement realm. However, he was still badly defeated by ye chen.

    ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite quickly. ¡±

    Ye chen nced at him, slightly surprised.

    After Yang Tian, Di Jiang, Lei Yunzi, and the others also came forward to congratte ye chen with cupped fists. Di Jiang even said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve now reached the peak of this world. ¡±

    Since Emperor Xuanyuan stepped into the path of heaven, the 12 ancestors of sorcery either died or fell into deep sleep. Yinxu was closed and the human world entered the age of Dharma ending.

    On the other hand, ye chen had risen all the way from the Dharma ending age to the soul splitting stage. How could they not respect him?

    Zero walked over and looked at him with satisfaction.¡±¡±Very good!¡±

    He was just an immortal figurine and didn¡¯t have human emotions. In addition, he was not good with words, so he only said ¡®very good¡¯.

    After saying that, he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant divine light. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A muffled sound came from the clear sky, and then a huge hole seemed to have appeared in the blue sky.

    The hole was like the bloody mouth of a ferocious beast, and at this moment, demonic Qi was spewing out from it.

    The world suddenly darkened, and in its ce was an extremely evil aura.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finallye?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Looking at the unbridled demonic energy in the air, he clenched his fists subconsciously.

    ¡°The living beings of this world are simply too weak.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can already taste the delicious blood food ...¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    An extremely evil and arrogant voice rang out from the thick demonic Qi, causing the expressions of many people to change.

    ¡°This is the divine Hall. How can you be so presumptuous in front of me!¡±

    Zero¡¯s voice shook the heavens as he suddenly attacked.

    He did not make any unnecessary movements. Instead, he slowly raised his hand and gently pressed down on the huge ball of demonic Qi that was wreaking havoc in the air.

    In an instant, the huge ball of demonic Qi exploded with a loud bang. It was faintly mixed with endless screams of pain and hatred.

    ¡°The power ofws ...¡±

    Ye chen understood.

    Zero was using rule force.

    The so-called rule force was another form of understanding of the power of heaven and earth. Only Immortals could achieve this.

    However, when he remembered that zero was an immortal figurine, he was relieved.

    ¡°World Guardian, why do you have to make such a big fuss?¡± A faint voice came from the huge hole in the sky.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As the voice fell ...

    The demonic Qi in the huge hole was getting thicker and thicker. From a distance, it looked like a ck, viscous liquid was pouring down from the sky.

    The next moment!

    An extremely majestic and terrifying pressure also emerged from the huge hole.

    Under such pressure, master thundercloud and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. They felt that they could not control their bodies and wanted to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zero snorted and waved his hand. A strange power entered everyone¡¯s bodies, and then they felt that the pressure was gone.

    ¡°Gululu ...¡±

    The ck demonic energy in the huge hole began to wriggle quickly, and the demonic energy condensed into a huge ck throne at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    On the throne, two figures stood proudly. Their demonic might was monstrous, as if the ancient demon ancestors had descended.

    The young man in the lead was dressed in ck and had a demonic, handsome face. There was a vertical eye between his brows that gave off an extremely evil feeling. Behind him was a pair of huge purple-gold demonic wings.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu!¡±

    After seeing the person¡¯s face clearly ...

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were shocked.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s transformation was simply too huge.

    If he looked like a human before, he was now aplete demon. He didn¡¯t hide the monstrous demonic power on his body at all.

    ¡°He¡¯s gotten stronger again. ¡±

    Di Jiang frowned and said to ye chen,¡±¡±It seems like the demon Lord has forcefully raised his cultivation level. You have to be careful. Even I can¡¯t see through Huangfu Yu now.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    It had to be said that the current Huangfu Yu gave him some pressure. Even though he did not know what Huangfu Yu had gone through, he knew that Huangfu Yu had definitely be stronger.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Huangfu Yu, who was sitting on the throne, smiled. Then, he retracted his huge demonic wings, as if he had be a normal person.

    He took a step forward and immediatelynded less than a thousand feet away from ye chen. Countless demonic shadows were prostrating around him, and there was nock of demon emperors among them.

    ¡°Brother ye, I¡¯m here again.¡±

    Huangfu Yu looked at ye chen quietly as if he was the only one left in the world.¡±This time, there will be an extremely fair battle between you and me. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    ¡°PAH!¡±

    Yang Tian couldn¡¯t help but spit.¡±Which dog is barking? F * ck, it¡¯s so stinky. It¡¯s a stray dog that¡¯s been beaten to death a few times.¡±

    Huangfu Yu did not get angry and only looked at him.

    At that moment, a ghostly light shed in his pitch-ck eyes.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Su Yuhan arrives!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Just this one nce.

    Yang Tian¡¯s body stiffened, as if he had lost his soul.

    ¡°True evil eye?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, then he reached out and pointed at Yang Tian¡¯s brow, forcibly awakening his divine sense.¡±¡±Don¡¯t look into his eyes!¡±

    Yang Tian shivered and broke out in cold sweat. Fear shed across his face, but he did not dare to look at Huangfu Yu in the eye.

    Just now, he felt that his soul was about to scatter.

    The rest of the people were shocked.

    One should know that Yang Tian was still ate void refinement realm cultivator, but he still fell for Huangfu Yu¡¯s trick. How could anyone else take it?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have cultivated the true eye of the evil spirit!¡±

    Ye chen looked at Huangfu Yu again with a hint of surprise.

    The so-called evil demon true eye was an eye technique of the devil race. This eye technique was extremely strange and evil. With just a single nce, it could capture the soul of others.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu was not surprised at all. He smiled at ye chen and said,¡±Brother ye, believe me, you have the right to experience my true demon Eye.¡±

    ¡°The world Guardian!¡±

    All of a sudden, an indifferent voice rang out from the huge throne hovering in the void,¡±¡±Looking at your camp, experts are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Do you think you can stop me if I give the order?¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but change, as if they were facing a great enemy.

    From the moment Huangfu Yu came out, they had already sensed that the number of experts from the demon camp had indeed surpassed them.

    ¡°Six demon emperors that areparable to the demigod stage.¡±

    ¡± 14 Devil Kings who are as powerful as perfected void refinement realm cultivators!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring said with a solemn expression,¡±this lineup is almost twice as many as us!¡±

    On their side, excluding the world guardians, only ye chen, Di Jiang, and the Holy ape were above the soul clone stage.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly exploded in the world,¡±¡±Demon Lord, you¡¯re putting your demon race in too much regard!¡±

    This voice was extremely familiar.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body trembled and he looked up. He saw a ck umbreing from the sky.

    Under the ck umbre, a Woman in ck stepped through the void. Her long sleeves fluttered in the wind, and she looked magnificent.

    ¡°Yuhan?!!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    The woman was su Yuhan.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that su Yuhan woulde to such a dangerous ce alone.

    ¡°Yuhan, why are you here?¡± he could not help asking.

    ¡°Someone is bullying my husband. As his wife, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± Su Yuhannded beside him and smiled, which almost captivated everyone.

    She looked at Huangfu Yu with an extremely cold gaze,¡±I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve fallen to such a level.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s little sister Yuhan ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s pupils slightly contracted. He then smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯vest met, I didn¡¯t expect little sister Yuhan to have such a change. This really makes your cousin feel gratified. ¡±

    ¡°Younger sister?¡±

    Su Yuhan chuckled.¡±I¡¯m so disgusted to hear you say that.¡±¡±...¡±

    After saying that, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at the demon Lord on the throne.¡±¡±Demon master, you, the Lackey of the five great demon gods, aren¡¯t by his side? how dare you descend to the lower realm without permission? aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed?¡±

    The devil Lord¡¯s calm face finally changed a little. He stared at su Yuhan and said,¡±¡±So you¡¯re theher Lord. No, you¡¯re just the reincarnation of theher Lord. No wonder you can identify this Demon Lord.¡±

    ¡°Nether Lord!¡±

    At this point, he seemed to have thought of something and sneered,¡±¡±Nether Lord, you have not fully awakened your past life, yet you dare to appear before me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will never be able to return?¡±

    ¡°If I lend you ten times your courage, would you dare?¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.

    The crowd looked over and saw a young Man in ck Walking in the Air. He looked cold, but his eyes were full of excitement when he looked at su Yuhan.

    It was Feng Wuxie.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Feng Wuxie ran towards su Yuhan, then kneeled on the ground and said respectfully,¡±¡±Feng Wuxie, a descendant of theherworld River Tribe, greets the Lord of theherworld!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes shed with confusion.

    It was as if he had not fully recovered his memory.

    Seeing her reaction, Feng Wuxie sighed and stood up. He looked at the Dark Lord coldly and said,¡±¡±Dark Lord, let me ask you. Even if I lend you ten times your courage, would you dare to touch my Lord?¡±

    ¡°Although my dark n is crippled, we haven¡¯t beenpletely exterminated.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s as easy as blowing off dust to kill a mere demon master like you?¡±

    His eyes were extremely cold.

    Before this, he did not believe that theher Lord¡¯s reincarnation was ye Chen¡¯s woman. However, the moment he saw su Yuhan, hepletely believed ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    ¡°Junior of the Dark n, you can summon it. Let¡¯s see if the Almighties of the Dark n can sense it.¡± The Lord of the Dark nughed sinisterly.

    Feng Wuxie¡¯s expression changed slightly. He slowly raised his right palm, only to see that his palm had suddenly be boiling hot, and the word ¡®dark¡¯ could be seen vaguely.

    However, he was disappointed.

    The word her¡± only flickered a few times before it dimmed again.

    ¡°You did something to it?¡± Feng Wuxie¡¯s body shook.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu could not help butugh,¡±Feng Wuxie, you¡¯re too stupid. Do you really think that the demon race will sit by and watch you verify the reincarnation of the Dark Lord? When the Emperor of the dead was about to leave, foster father destroyed the spatial node. ¡±

    ¡°Without three to five years, it won¡¯t be easy for the Dark n to find the space node that leads to this world.¡±

    ¡°The demons are indeed cunning and shameless!¡± Feng Wuxie¡¯s face was ashen.

    It could be said that his greatest reliance was the Emperor of the dead. However, the destruction of the spatial node was equivalent to cutting off his only hope.

    ¡°Nether Lord!¡±

    ¡°If you were at your peak, I would have run away as soon as I saw you,¡± the demon master said mockingly.¡±Unfortunately, even with you now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to control the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled.¡±This time, I¡¯ve brought a person for you. No, it¡¯s Yilong.¡±

    Just as she finished her sentence.

    Suddenly, an extremely evil voice rang out between heaven and earth,¡±¡±What if I¡¯m added?¡±

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    As the voice fell, a Dragon¡¯s Roar reverberated in the void, shaking everyone¡¯s heart.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    A huge Red Dragon that covered the sky came through the void. The Dragon waspletely red, and as soon as it appeared, it had a terrifying Dragon¡¯s might that suppressed everything.

    ¡°This fellow has finally appeared.¡±

    The moment he saw the Red Dragon, a smile finally appeared on Emperor Jiang¡¯s old-fashioned face, as if he was excited and reminiscing.

    ¡°The candle Dragon?!!¡±

    ¡°The candle Dragon and the candle Dragon of the twelve ancestors of Sorcery!¡± Ye chen mumbled.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662: The four great wizard ancestors are here!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    He looked at the Dragon Shadow that covered the sky.

    At that moment, everyone felt an extreme sense of oppression, even Huangfu Yu who had undergone a huge transformation.

    As the red light spread out, the Red Dragon turned into a red-haired young man. The young man was quite handsome, and his red hair swayed in the air, making him look extremely elegant.

    With the appearance of the young man, the eyes of the demon master on the throne darkened.¡±¡±So it¡¯s a little stinky bug from back then. I have to say, you¡¯re really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Smelly bugs or fragrant bugs are fine.¡±

    ¡°The purpose of my existence is to disgust all of you who try to destroy this world,¡± the red-haired youth said with a smile.

    Emperor Jiang couldn¡¯t help but look at him and ask, Zhulong, have you recovered?¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Everyone, including master thundercloud, was dumbstruck.

    Zhulong!

    The red-haired young man in front of them was torch Dragon, one of the twelve ancestors of sorcery.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Meeting Emperor Jiang¡¯s eyes, Zhulongughed and said,¡±¡±In fact, I recovered earlier than all of you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been ying around in the secr world.¡±

    ¡°A game in the human world?¡±

    Emperor Jiang was slightly stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face twitched slightly.

    As the saying goes, Dragons arescivious by nature!

    The game he was talking about was probably not that simple.

    ¡°You¡¯re ye chen, right?¡±

    Zhu long suddenly looked at ye chen. After sizing him up, he praised,¡±¡±You¡¯re quite a handsome man. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you in the mortal world these days. ¡±

    ¡°No wonder theher Lord has taken a fancy to you.¡±

    He grinned and winked at ye chen.

    Chen Zhao was stunned.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian looked at each other. They felt that the legendary torch Dragon was a Chatterbox and a Joker, which was not what they thought.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Su Yuhan rolled her eyes at him.

    Thetter obediently shut her mouth.

    Su Yuhan then looked at ye chen.¡±This guy has been sneaking around outside our house. He even fought with the heaven-trampling old Daoist. I only found out that he¡¯s torch Dragon after I found out.¡±

    Sneaky?

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it openly,¡±Zhu long was a little speechless.

    Su Yuhan didn¡¯t bother to answer him and continued,¡±¡±This guy said that you would be in danger, so I asked him to bring me to you.¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly, a look of realization on his face.

    Zhulong was one of the twelve ancestors of sorcery, so it was easy for him to enter the Ruins of Yin.

    Seeing that the group of people were reminiscing about the past as if nothing had happened, Huangfu Yu could not help but sneer, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to reminisce?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that one more person is enough to change the overall situation?¡±

    In the end, he seemed to be mocking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time to fight!¡±

    Zhulong waved his hand and shouted into the void,¡±¡±Xuan Ming, how long are you two going to hide? Hurry up ande out, we¡¯re just missing you two. ¡±

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was shocked.

    There¡¯s still someone else?

    As expected, a helpless voice rang out in the silent void,¡±¡±Zhulong, you¡¯re still the same after so many years.¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a tall figure stepped through the air. The figure was about 100 feet tall, with a human face and a bird¡¯s body. There was a green snake on each of his ears, and a green snake was under his feet.

    ¡°Xuanming ...¡±

    Di Jiang looked slightly happy.

    Before he could react, another giant descended from behind the figure. The figure also had two green snakes hanging from its ears, as if it was a clone of the former.

    However, if one looked carefully, one would discover that the former had the face of a bird, while thetter had the face of a human and the body of a beast.

    ¡°She bi Shi!¡±

    When he saw thetter, an idea immediately shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Now, the remaining four of the twelve ancestors of sorcery were all here.

    In front of everyone, Xuan Ming transformed into a man in green, while the she bi Shi transformed into a Man in ck. However, the green snakes on their ears were still there.

    ¡°Greetings, world Guardian.¡±

    The three of them nodded at zero.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared. ¡±

    Zero looked at them with a smile, then looked at the demon master on the throne and said,¡±¡±Demon master, now that we have five morebatants on our side, are you sure you want to fall out with us now?¡±

    The world instantly fell into a dead silence.

    Lei Yunzi and the others were secretly prepared to take action.

    Huangfu Yu could not help but look at the demon master.

    The demon Lord¡¯s expression changed, and he seemed to be silent.

    Although he had six demon emperors on his side ...

    However, ye chen had four ancestors of sorcery on his side, all of whom were no weaker than the demon Emperor at the form synthesis stage. In addition, there was su Yuhan, the reincarnation of the Lord of the Underworld. However, their strength was still unknown.

    Thinking of this, heughed evilly.¡±I¡¯m not the kind of person to go back on my word. Since I¡¯ve made a bet with you, we¡¯ll naturally proceed in the form of a bet.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Zero¡¯s face was calm.

    The next moment!

    He pointed his finger at the temple in front of everyone. As countless runes and imprints flowed through his finger, everyone immediately felt the ground shake violently as if there was an earthquake.

    Heaven and earth also began to shake.

    All of a sudden, the projection of a Golden Door appeared in the void.

    The Golden Door opened wide, and a strong, deste Qi was emitted from it. It was extremely majestic, as if an ancient God had descended into the mortal world.

    ¡°Pi Li pa!¡±

    Countless people felt as if their joints couldn¡¯t bear the weight of this aura, and they couldn¡¯t help but burst out with crisp cracking sounds.

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663: The opening of the tomb of the monarch, the outbreak of war!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    As for Huangfu Yu and the other demons, they felt as if their bodies were about to copse under this aura. It was a suppression that came from the depths of their souls.

    ¡°Emperor pressure!¡±

    The demon Lord waved his hand and protected Huangfu Yu. His face was extremely dark.¡±The emperor¡¯s prestige of Emperor Xuanyuan!¡±

    He had not imagined that Emperor Xuanyuan had long stepped into the heavenly road and still had some remnants of his Emperor¡¯s prestige in this realm.

    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve all guessed it.¡±

    Zero¡¯s gaze swept over ye chen and the others.¡±This is the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, which can onlyst for the time for one incense stick to burn. The Xuanyuan sword is in it, and there are many treasures inside, which are the opportunities collected by Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are also dangers involved. If you are not careful, you might die ...¡±

    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, but their eyes were extremely determined.

    ¡°Now, I announce the opening of the tomb,¡± said zero.¡±Anyone below the Dao fusing realm can enter. There is no limit to the number of people who can enter. The winner of this bet will be the one who obtains the Xuanyuan sword.¡±

    The Dao integration stage was also known as the body integration stage.

    This was the realm above the soul splitting stage.

    It was the third step of the heaven-connecting flight of steps.

    Obviously, zero had excluded the four ancestors of sorcery and the demon Emperor. After all, if they could all enter, it would be no different from a shocking battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Huangfu Yu turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards the door. Countless demonic shadows followed behind him.

    It was obvious that the demon master had already told him the rules.

    Upon seeing this scene.

    Ye chen could not help but look up at zero. Zero nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

    The next moment!

    He waved his hand and took the lead, teleporting toward the Golden Door in the void.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Huangfu Yu, who was leading the way, turned around and gave ye chen a sinister smile. He then gave a cold order to the many specters behind him.

    Obviously, he wanted to stall ye chen. After all, zero had said before that the entrance to the Emperor¡¯s Tomb could only be maintained for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.

    Once the time passed and ye chen was still unable to enter, he would be considered to have failed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At that moment, countless demonic shadows covered the sky and attacked ye chen. Among them were shrill roars.

    ¡°Pfft ...¡±

    Suddenly, a sh of lightning appeared in ye Chen¡¯s palm. It was as if the spring thunder had fallen into the world. Instantly, countless sparks of lightning filled the world.

    The demonic shadow in his hand instantly turned into ashes.

    Even so, there were still many powerful demons who attacked ye chen fearlessly. Among them, there was nock of demon kingsparable to the soul splitting stage.

    The void copsed, and cicadas chirped in the sky.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Suddenly, a shocking sword light struck, and the leading Devil King was cut in half on the spot, along with many devil shadows, which were shattered.

    Ye Wushuang¡¯s figurended beside ye chen.¡±¡±Big brother, you go. Leave them to us!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you go first. Little brat yang and I will kill their household registration book first!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring roared and activated his Thunder Magic Body with all his might. He joined forces with Yang Tian and fought fiercely against the demonic shadows.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At this moment, master thundercloud, Yu Taiyuan, and the others also rushed out at the same time, wrapped in monstrous killing intent that shattered the clouds.

    The battle was about to start.

    No one had expected that a war would break out before they even entered the tomb. In just a few breaths, countless experts had fallen, including both demons and humans.

    Blood dyed the sky red, and it was extremely tragic.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    One of the soul formation stage Huaxia cultivators had his abdomen pierced through by a demon Wolf-like demon on the spot, and his primordial spirit and physical body were torn apart.

    ¡°Junior Brother!!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the other elder in a Daoist robe suddenly roared. His eyes were extremely red. Then, he decisively chose to burn his life force and charged at the demonic Wolf without fear of death.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He decisively chose to self-destruct!

    ¡°Hahaha, for the human race, for the earth, kill, kill one to make a profit, kill two to make a profit!¡±

    This scene had thoroughly stimted everyone. Countless experts of the older generationughed loudly and chose to self-destruct with tragic expressions on their faces, dragging their opponents ¡®souls away.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red from the killing!

    Everyone, including the four ancestors of sorcery and zero, remained calm as if they had not seen anything.

    This was the reality!

    Since it was a bet, everyone had to follow the rules of the game!

    If they attacked, the demon master and the six demon emperors beside him would also attack, and the consequences would be thousands of times more tragic than the scene in front of them!

    This was a battle that had no choice!

    Since that was the case, he would let them live on their own.

    They won¡¯t attack!

    The demon master and the others also turned a blind eye to it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he watched his side suffer heavy losses in order to open a path for him. He, who imed to have a heart of stone, could not help but feel a sting in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know many of the people who had fallen.

    There were even some who had grudges against him.

    However, for the sake of righteousness, these people had abandoned their grudges and forgotten about life and death.

    Su Yuhan teleported over and urged him.¡±Little Chen, hurry! The door is about to close. Go in!¡±

    ¡°Old ye, hurry, hurry up and go in!!!¡±

    Yang Tian, who was bathed in demon blood, roared angrily,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be too soft-hearted at this time. Look at the overall situation!¡±

    What was their sacrifice?

    The real battlefield was between ye chen and Huangfu Yu!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Su Yuhan took a deep breath, then grabbed ye Chen¡¯s arm and plunged toward the closing door.

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Mirror realm space, Xuanyuan mountain!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Behind the door that ye chen and su Yuhan had entered.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The killing continued.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After killing a few Devil Kings, the door in the void was about to closepletely.

    He waved his hand and shouted at Yang Tian, Lei Yunzi, and the others, who were covered in blood,¡±¡±The door is about to disappear. Let¡¯s go in with the ancestor!¡±

    They had to go in!

    This was because many demons had already followed Huangfu Yu in. If they did not enter, su Yuhan and ye chen would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, dozens of figures plunged into the gate. Then, the gate closedpletely, and its color gradually dimmed and finally disappeared.

    At the sight of this, the remaining humans and demons who were still fighting finally stopped. However, both sides looked extremely serious.

    Many people had died in this battle, and both sides had suffered losses.

    Zero looked at the demon master in the void and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s wait and see. There will definitely be a winner between them.¡±

    ¡°This demon master also thinks so.¡± The devil Lord¡¯s smile was strange.

    For some reason, the four ancestors of sorcery frowned when they saw his expression. They had a bad feeling.

    ¡­¡­

    This was a vast and boundless space. It was very quiet, and it was filled with an ancient and primitive aura, making the entire space seem as if it had been sealed for a long time.

    The loneliness did notst long before it was broken. The void suddenly twisted and a huge crack appeared.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Then, two figures shot out from the huge crack andnded on the vast ground.

    ¡°Yuhan, are you alright?¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously grabbed su Yuhan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Su Yuhan shook her head slightly and looked around. She found that they hadnded on a mountain.¡±¡±Little Chen, we should have entered the monarch tomb, right?¡±

    ¡°It should be!¡±

    Ye chen nodded and spread out his divine sense as if he wanted to see through this space. However, to his disappointment, the space was too vast.

    Even with his spiritual sense, he was unable to see even a tenth of it.

    The next moment!

    A ghostly shadow came from the distance and headed straight for ye chen and Luo Li, filled with a strong murderous intent.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pulled su Yuhan behind him and then struck out with his palm, turning it into a big handprint that hit the iing shadow.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The entire space seemed to be shaking violently, and a powerful storm scattered in all directions, crushing countless voids.

    After the storm had dispersed, a young Man in ck suddenly appeared in the void. He looked at ye chen and ye mo with a mocking expression. ¡°You¡¯re quite strong!¡±

    It was none other than Huangfu Yu.

    At the same time, many demonic shadows gathered around him one after another. All of them locked their eyes on ye chen and su Yuhan with killing intent.

    ¡°Do you want to start a war with me right now?¡±

    Ye chen looked at him with an indifferent expression.

    Huangfu Yu licked his lips and said in an extremely evil manner,¡±¡±You only have two people, and we have twenty times the number of people. What do you have to fight me with?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? then let¡¯s try!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Su Yuhan took out the dark umbre, and her aura changed all of a sudden. It was as if the Lord of the Underworld had returned to the human world, looking at him with a Holy and cold expression.

    ¡°Little Huangfu Yu, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    Suddenly, an extremely arrogant voice came from above. Then, dozens of figures descended from the huge crack in the void.

    It was old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    The group stood beside ye chen as soon as they appeared. Yang Tian looked at Huangfu Yu with killing intent.¡±Huangfu Yu, this ce shall be your burial ground today.¡±

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    ¡°With just you motley crew?¡± Huangfu Yuughed in disdain.

    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with him? just do it!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow springughed hideously and called for the others to attack.

    At this time, an extremely majestic voice suddenly rang out in the void,¡±¡±You are now in the Emperor¡¯s Tomb, the mirror realm created by Emperor Xuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°In the mirror realm, there is a Xuanyuan mountain. That will be your battlefield, and the Xuanyuan sword will be at the peak of the Xuanyuan mountain!¡±

    It was Zero¡¯s voice.

    Hearing this, everyone put away their killing intent.

    ¡°There are a total of nine peaks on Xuanyuan mountain, and each peak has a seal. Only by obtaining the seal can one be qualified to ascend the peak and face the Xuanyuan sword at close range!¡±

    ¡°In other words, only nine of you can reach the top,¡± zero said mechanically. ¡°The seal in anyone¡¯s hands can be exchanged and transferred.¡±

    His meaning could not be any clearer.

    In other words, ye chen and Huangfu Yu would fight for the seal of the nine peaks together. Whoever had the most would be able toe into contact with the Xuanyuan sword.

    ¡°I now announce the start of the fight for the Emperor¡¯s Tomb!¡±

    As Zero¡¯s voice fell, the atmosphere in the space suddenly reached its peak.

    ¡°Ye, we will have a battle sooner orter, but not now. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Huangfu Yu looked at ye chen coldly and grinned. With a wave of his sleeve, he gave an order,¡±¡±All demons, listen up! upy all nine peaks!¡±

 Chapter 1665

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Today is the time to pay back!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Instantly, countless demonic shadows were like locusts crossing the border, covering the sky and the sun as they whizzed towards the Xuanyuan mountain.

    After understanding the rules, old ancestor yellow spring immediately said,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist ye, you can just take one of the moreplicated ones. Leave the rest to us!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Ye chen nodded.

    This time, it was a battle between him and Huangfu Yu. Since both sides were restraining each other, he would really need the help of old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    As his voice fell ...

    At that moment, everyone turned into streaks of light and chased after him.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    During this period, many demons stayed behind as if they wanted to use the same trick to dy ye Chen¡¯s rhythm. However, ye chen did not need to do anything. The human cultivators who entered this ce stayed behind to fight with them.

    Half an hourter.

    Everyone felt their vision gradually be clear, and then they saw a towering mountain that was so high that they could not see the end.

    Looking from afar, there were nine towering peaks on the mountain, looking like nine fingers of a human.

    The entire mountain was like a giant beast sleeping on the ground. It waspletely golden, and both the living creatures and the soil on it were golden.

    Before they could even get close, they could already feel a strong pressure and ancient auraing from the depths of their souls.

    ¡°The Qi of Emperor Xuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°No wonder this mountain is called Xuanyuan mountain!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    At the same time, Huangfu Yu and the rest had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. They looked at the majestic mountain in front of them with serious expressions.

    This was because the entire Xuanyuan mountain was currently enveloped by a powerful seal. It was not that he had not tried to enter, but he was unable to.

    After ye chen and the others had arrived.

    In the middle, the highest ninth mountain peak suddenly trembled violently. After that, it blossomed with a resplendent light and the seal that enveloped it gradually dissipated.

    ¡°The ninth peak has been unsealed!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯ll leave the ninth peak to you and leave the rest to us,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    At that moment, ye chen and Huangfu Yu attacked at the same time. The two of them used their full strength and rushed toward the ninth peak, which had just been unsealed.

    Anyone with eyes could tell that the ninth peak was the highest and the one in the middle. Naturally, it could not bepared to the other eight peaks.

    Therefore, old ancestor yellow spring and the other demon experts didn¡¯t interfere when they saw that the two had the same goal.

    At the same time, zero, the demon master, and the others were also watching the scene in the mirror world through their own means.

    When they saw ye chen and Huangfu Yu heading straight for the ninth peak ...

    The four ancestors of sorcery couldn¡¯t help but look grave.

    It could be said that this so-called battle for the Xuanyuan sword in the Emperor¡¯s Tomb was tailored for ye chen and Huangfu Yu.

    The real battlefield was between the two of them.

    If one of them died before they got the Xuanyuan sword, the winner of the bet would be the one who survived.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ye chen and Huangfu Yu each used their own mystical powers and rushed toward the ninth peak.

    If one looked closely, they would realize that ye Chen¡¯s speed was even faster than Huangfu Yu ¡®S. He was about to step into the ninth peak, which had just been unsealed.

    Huangfu Yu suddenly stopped. His face, which was covered by countless ck demonic patterns, immediately revealed a strange smile.

    ¡°Demonic light!¡±

    An extremely cold voice sounded.

    A ck lightning bolt shot out from Huangfu Yu¡¯s vertical eye.

    Then, it caught up to ye chen at a terrifying speed and attacked his back.

    ¡°Fiery golden eyes, burn the heavens!!!¡±

    Ye chen, who had been prepared, quickly twisted his head and turned behind him. His eyes immediately burst with bright mes and two pirs of fire shot out from his eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The two eye techniques shed together, and the terrifying power that exploded made everyone spit blood. They felt like their souls were about to fly away.

    On the other hand, ye chen and Huangfu Yu both took a step back.

    Huangfu Yu ced one hand behind his back and looked at ye chen with a cold gaze.¡±Ye chen, it¡¯s time for you two to get to know each other better!¡±

    ¡°First, you cut off my reincarnated body. Then, you destroyed my thousand years of bitter cultivation. Now, you¡¯ve taken away what belonged to me!¡±

    ¡°Today is the day I pay you back!¡±

    At this moment, it was as if he had beenpletely possessed.

    Ye chen turned his head back, his expression as calm as water. However, in his eyes, there was a boundless and crazy killing intent surging.

    Then, his extremely cold voice rang out,¡±¡±You¡¯re a traitor of the human race who surrendered to the demon race and is willing to fall. I want you to die without a burial ce!!!¡±

    ¡°What big words!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see where you get your confidence from!¡±Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes were sinister.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, boundless demonic Qi burst out from his body like a flood breaking through a dam. The rich demonic Qi filled the world, making people shudder.

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666: You¡¯re the only one worthy of being my enemy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the mirror world of the Emperor¡¯s Tomb.

    Looking at Huangfu Yu¡¯s demonic aura, which was increasing at a terrifying speed, everyone¡¯s heart could not help but be in their mouth.

    Were the two main characters finally going to fight?

    ¡°Evil demon true eye!!!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the third vertical eye on Huangfu Yu¡¯s be opened as if the Door to Hell had been opened.

    An extreme evil gushed into the world.

    Those eyes were so strange that it was frightening. When people looked at them from afar, it was as if their souls were about to be sucked in. It was extremely frightening.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Below, after many experts exchanged nces with him, they couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood, their faces extremely aghast.

    Someone subconsciously wanted to use a magic treasure to protect himself. However, as soon as the magic treasure appeared, countless cracks burst out and it turned into powder.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Such a strange pair of eyes was simply too terrifying.

    Seeing this, Zero¡¯s eyes shed. He looked at the demon master in the void and said,¡±¡±Demon Lord, I didn¡¯t expect you to teach this kid the heaven shrouding demon technique in order to cultivate him!¡±

    His expression was extremely unsightly.

    The heaven shrouding demonic technique!

    It was known as the Supreme magical power of the demon world and was created by the five great demon gods. Countless people dreamed of this technique, and it was rumored that when cultivated topletion, it could cover the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. ¡±

    The demon master¡¯s expression was grim.¡±This child¡¯s talent is no less than that human brat surnamed ye. Otherwise, why would I take him in as my foster son?¡±

    Zero snorted and looked into the mirror realm again. He could not interfere now and could only hope that ye chen would not let him down.

    In the mirror realm, ye chen felt as if his mind was about toe out of his body as he looked at the evil eyes that wanted to devour people¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    He let out a long roar, and his deep eyes turned bright. His pupils turned into tworge bells, golden and hot, which suddenly rang in the world.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    A violent sound shook the heavens and earth.

    It was deafening, as if it was falling from the nine Heavens. It was like a mighty immortal voice from the immortal world, purifying the soul.

    At the same time, every muscle and bone in his body resonated with each other. It was like the roar of a Dragon and the roar of a Tiger, shaking the world.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Huangfu Yu roared and a jet-ck light shot out from his vertical eye.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    With the appearance of the ck light, the space of the battlefield trembled. The void exploded as if the entire space was about to copse.

    Looking at the ck lighting straight at him and feeling its power, ye chen sneered.¡±¡±An authentic devil Dao cultivation technique? It seems that the demons have treated you well!¡±

    Thest time he fought with Huangfu Yu, the former did not have such an ability. Now, in just a few days, Huangfu Yu¡¯s cultivation had increased dramatically.

    From this, it could be seen that the demons had spent a lot of resources on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this is ultimately pulling up seedlings to help them grow, and it will do you no good!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    The next moment, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and two beams of fire burst out.

    His eyes were like small Suns, so bright that it made people¡¯s hearts jump. They didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly, as if his eyes were burning.

    Two pirs of Heavenly Fire burst out of his eyes.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±

    The two of them exchanged blows again, and it was still eye techniques.

    This time, both of them were sent flying by the storm. Perhaps it was because they had used too much force, but blood started to flow out of Huangfu Yu¡¯s vertical eye.

    ¡°Your strength is average!¡±

    Huangfu Yuughed instead of getting angry. The corners of his mouth carried a hint of a cold smile that made one¡¯s heart turn cold. Then, both of his palms crossed the sky, apanied by a series of sharp Dragon roars.

    The next moment!

    His palms transformed into two demonic Dragons that blotted out the sky. They were wrapped in monstrous demonic energy and whizzed toward ye chen as if they wanted to tear him apart.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    Ye chen muttered softly. He stretched his body, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar and a tiger¡¯s roar resounded within him. Then, he suddenly struck out with his palm.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that there were terrifying lightning surging between his five fingers, and there seemed to be nine stars rotating in his palm.

    Nine stars lightning palm!

    This was the ultimate technique of the immortal world¡¯s great Dao sect.

    Back then, ye chen had read through it and modified it. If he were to use it at his peak, he could mobilize the power of nines at once.

    Even if he were to use it now, it would be enough to deal with Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on his right hand.

    Even zero and the demon master outside were no exception.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As ye Chen¡¯s palm struck out, a huge palm print soared into the sky. The nine stars grew in size and rumbled in his palm as if they were about to transform into a world.

    At the same time, Rolling Thunder was born on the palm print.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    The lightning and the two demonic Dragons collided violently.

    In an instant, the void copsed and the ground was overturned. The space battlefield was almost blown up by the attacks of the two.

    ¡°I¡¯ve still underestimated you!¡±

    Huangfu Yu hovered in the air as if he was possessed by an ancient demon ancestor. He looked at ye chen again and said,¡±Ye chen, as expected, you¡¯re the only one worthy of being my enemy!¡±

    ¡°Only in this way can I have a sense of aplishment in killing you!¡±

    He smiled.

    This time, the demonic Qi in his body surged and his murderous aura soared to the sky. Like a demon ancestor, he swooped down at ye chen. His palm and fingers turned into giant peaks and ruthlessly shed at ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body bloomed with divine light. He also turned into a divine rainbow and pounced forward,unching a fatal attack.

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Intense battle, true demon afterimages!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them moved towards each other and were both elerating. Their auras had reached their peak, and they were like two meteors, erupting with terrifying balls of light. The vast fluctuations were shocking.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The moment the two of them got close, Huangfu Yu¡¯s right hand swept across like a demonic ROC, emitting endless demonic might. The void twisted as if it wanted to destroy everything.

    Ye chen turned his body slightly and dodged the attack. His arm bloomed with divine light and with a bang, he grabbed Huangfu Yu¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s right arm was cut off on the spot and blood gushed out.

    Everyone waspletely shocked.

    In the end, blood was shed in this battle between the two.

    Huangfu Yu turned a blind eye to it. An arm suddenly appeared in front of his chest. Like a Demon w tearing the sky, it wed at ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s figure retreated rapidly. Even so, his clothes were torn, revealing his bronze-colored skin.

    ¡°BOOM!¡°

    This time, ye chen waved his fists and struck out again.

    The two of them were extremely fast, so fast that it was hard to catch them. In just a few breaths, the two of them had collided no less than a thousand times.

    With the two of them as the center, the void ten thousand feet around them copsed and turned into nothingness.

    When the two of them separated again, they saw that Huangfu Yu¡¯s arms had already been cut off. Demon blood sprayed down like poisonous fire, burning the ground.

    Meanwhile, ye Chen¡¯s clothes were already riddled with holes.

    Ye chen stood in the wind and looked at him indifferently.¡±¡±Did the devil Lord teach you the ability of women to fight and grab clothes?¡±

    After he finished speaking, someone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s actions were indeed like a fight between shrews. He was either scratching his hair or his clothes.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak!¡±

    Ye chen continued to stare at Huangfu Yu.¡±I thought you¡¯d learned a lot from the demon Lord. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so weak.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Huangfu Yuughed eerily.

    The next moment!

    The two arms that ye chen had cut off had actually grown back on purpose. It did not take long for them to recover.

    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±

    Seeing this scene, someone gasped.¡±¡±The injury caused by ye Tianjun is a Dao injury. How can it be so easy to recover?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes also shed.

    Not only did he cut off Huangfu Yu¡¯s physical arms, he had also cut off his demonic soul¡¯s arms. How could thetter grow two new arms?

    ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    As if sensing his doubts, Huangfu Yu grinned and said coldly,¡±¡±Since I dare to fight you with my body, how can I not have something to rely on?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, my foster father has taught me the heaven shrouding demonic technique of the Five Emperors great demonic god!¡±

    ¡°This demonic technique is also known as the immortal demonic technique. Its greatest effect is that it possesses the most terrifying recovery power in the world. Let alone cutting off my arms, even if you cut off my head, you won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he burst outughing like a mad demon.

    As his voice fell ...

    The world was deathly silent!

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock, as if they had heard something terrifying.

    The immortal demon technique?

    If that was the case, then what was the point of this battle?

    ¡°Heaven shrouding demonic technique?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±So, you¡¯ve obtained the heaven shrouding demonic technique created by the five great demon gods. No wonder you¡¯re so fearless!¡±

    The five Emperor great demonic gods were not referring to a single person.

    In fact, there were five of them.

    They were quintuplets, and each of them had a different attribute. The five of them together formed the five elemental Dao.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    A violent energy swept across the area along with a shrill shriek from Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°Ye chen, today is the day of your death!!!¡±

    ¡°Demonic shadow that covers the heavens! Call me a true demon!!!¡±

    Following Huangfu Yu¡¯s final roar.

    His entire body suddenly became hazy. Then, an iparably huge demonic shadow suddenly appeared behind him.

    The demonic shadow was as tall as a mountain, and its arm was as vast as a mountain ridge when it stretched out.

    In an instant, the mirror world trembled and showed signs of copse. It was clearly the work of the giant demonic figure.

    ¡°True demon¡¯s afterimage?!!¡±

    Outside, Zero¡¯s expression finally changed.

    He quickly made a move to protect the space of the mirror realm emperor¡¯s tomb. Once the space of the tomb was broken, everyone inside would die.

    True devil suppressing the heavens!

    Even the heavens couldn¡¯t withstand it!

    Let alone a mere mirror world.

    The good thing was that it seemed to be just an afterimage.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Following a demonic roar that shook the heavens and earth, the mountain-like demonic figure suddenly walked out from behind Huangfu Yu and pressed his palm toward ye chen.

    It was as if Pangu had created the world.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Seeing this, ancestral wizard Di Jiang¡¯s expression changed.¡±¡±Realm Guardian, quickly break through the mirror realm and save ye chen. He can¡¯t fight against that true demon¡¯s afterimage!¡±

    Even when he was facing the true demon¡¯s afterimage.

    He didn¡¯t have absolute confidence that he could take it!

    However, just as he finished speaking, the demon Lord¡¯s cacklingughter rang out.¡±¡±Do you want to start a war now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no turning back from the start of the bet!¡±Zero shook his head.

    Emperor Jiang¡¯s heart sank.

    As the true demon¡¯s afterimage appeared, old ancestor yellow spring and the others in the mirror world felt like their minds were about to copse.

    ¡°Little Chen ...¡± Su Yuhan eximed.

    In the air, ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he watched the true demon¡¯s afterimage pressing toward him.¡±True demon afterimages, that¡¯s a good move ...¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, Oh Huangfu Yu, it¡¯s a pity that the person you¡¯re facing is me!¡±

    In the next moment, he took a step forward and murmured,¡±¡±The third cmity of the three cmities and nine tribtions: Suan ni ck Sun catastrophe!!!¡±

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Invincible divine power, three cmities and nine tribtions!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°The third disaster of the technique of three disasters and nine tribtions, Suan ni ck Sun Wind disaster!¡±

    With that, ye chen reached out with both hands and grabbed at the air.

    ¡°Shua shua!¡±

    Suddenly, mountains copsed and the earth cracked. Heaven and earth reversed, and chaos churned.

    In the void, the bright sky above everyone¡¯s head began to descend at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    For some reason, everyone suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure.

    It was as if there was a terrifying explosion in the dark.

    ¡°Guys, look at the sun!¡±

    Suddenly, someone eximed.

    Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw that the sun above their heads had actually started to turn ck, from a round shape to a crescent shape.

    The sky also darkened.

    ¡°The heavenly dog eats the sun?!!¡±

    This thought suddenly shed through someone¡¯s mind.

    In just a few short breaths, the sun hadpletely disappeared, and the entire world had fallen into endless darkness.

    Someone hurriedly condensed a fireball with his vital essence. However, as soon as the fireball appeared, it was instantly extinguished, as if there was an invisible giant mouth in the darkness that swallowed it.

    The rest of the people also tried.

    However, the final result was the same.

    ¡°No, this is not the heavenly dog devouring the sun!¡±

    Everyone waspletely shocked.

    The ordinary heavenly dog engulfing the sun was just a celestial phenomenon. How could it devour light? this was clearly an extremely terrifying divine ability.

    Immediately after.

    Endless gales seemed to descend from the sky, wreaking havoc in the world in the most terrifying way.

    At the same time, zero and the others, who were watching the scene, were also shocked.

    ¡°What ... What is this?¡±

    The Demon King sat up in shock and stared at the mirror world with a look of shock.¡±Is this immortal Lord cmity¡¯s three cmities and nine tribtions technique?!!¡±

    Three cmities and nine tribtions!

    The three cmities were the doomsday cmity, the great sun Fire cmity, and the ck Sun Wind cmity.

    As for the nine tribtions, they were the earth tribtion, human tribtion, Demon God tribtion, innate tribtion, karma tribtion, mind tribtion, and soul tribtion tribtion.

    Once it was cultivated, not only would it be extremely powerful, but it would also contain the profound mysteries of life and death, as well as the Supreme mysteries of life and death.

    This immortal Technique was exclusive to the immortal world¡¯s immortal Lord cmity.

    Immortal master ...

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The demon master shook his head repeatedly and said in disbelief,¡±¡±There¡¯s actually someone in this abandoned star field who can cast the three cmities and nine tribtions technique of immortal Lord cmity!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sky waspletely dark.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s expression could not help but change.

    He had boasted that he had learned the heaven shrouding demon technique and felt that there was no other divine power in the world that couldpare to it. However, the divine power ye chen disyed made him extremely frightened.

    The next moment!

    He let out a shrill scream.

    This was because the true fiend¡¯s afterimage he had summoned had copsed.

    That was a true demon¡¯s afterimage.

    It was actually destroyed by the endless night and strong wind.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked extremely dispirited.

    The strange phenomenon of the sky turning dark disappeared very quickly. In a few breaths, the sky brightened up again and the zing sun appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    After they regained their vision, the scene that entered their eyes shocked them.

    The true demon¡¯s shadow that Huangfu Yu had summoned was gone!

    Ye chen stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferently at the dispirited Huangfu Yu.¡±It seems like you¡¯re going to lose again this time!¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t let you have the chance to escape again.¡±

    The next moment!

    He slowly stretched out his palm.¡±The third tribtion of the three cmities and nine tribtions. The demon God tribtion!¡±

    As his voice fell ...

    Suddenly, a gray light shed from his fingertips. This gray light seemed like death Qi, but it was even more terrifying than death Qi. It seemed to be formed by countless mysterious runes.

    It spun in the air for a while before it suddenly grew in size and turned into a grey snake that whizzed towards Huangfu Yu.

    At that moment, Huangfu Yu felt all the hair on his body stand on end as an aura of death filled his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t think too much and immediately let out a long roar. A drop of blood seemed to flow out from the vertical eye between his eyebrows.

    The drop of blood whistled and instantly fell into his hand.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the drop of blood turned into a treasured saber.

    The de was blood-red in color and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. There was a strange two-headed magical beast on the hilt, and evil human faces were intertwined on the de.

    As soon as this treasured saber appeared, it was as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood had appeared. Blood Qi filled the world, and demonic Qi was heavy. It was unknown how many people¡¯s blood it had been stained with.

    Without a doubt!

    This was a weapon made of demonic Qi, an evil weapon!

    ¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s venomous voice resounded through the heavens,¡±You forced me to do this! You forced me to do this!¡±

    Huangfu Yu held the demonic de, blood firmament, in his hand and shed at the gray snake-like brilliance. Suddenly, a blood-red de energy broke through the air.

    The saber Qi was like a ferocious demonic shadow, containing endless resentment, hostility, and demonic Qi.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The strange saber Qi directly destroyed the gray snake-like brilliance, and the terrifying fluctuation that eruptedpletely prated the entire void.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.¡±What a powerful saber!¡±

    They had witnessed the power of ye Chen¡¯s mystical power.

    However, they did not expect Huangfu Yu¡¯s demonic de to be able to cut through ye Chen¡¯s divine power with one strike.

    ¡°Demonic de, blood firmament!¡±

    Almost at the same time, zero, who was outside, suddenly looked at the demon master and sneered.¡±¡±Demon master, your demon race really put in a lot of effort, even willing to give him this item.¡±

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: Immortal flying de vs demonic de cangqiong blood!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The demonic de, cangqiong blood!

    It was the famous weapon of the five great demon gods.

    It was unknown how many powerhouses had fallen under its de. The condensed resentment, hostility, and demonic energy could corrode all power, as if it wanted to drag people into hell.

    Zero finally understood why the demon master had insisted on Huangfu Yu and ye chen to make a bet even though he knew that the Xuanyuan sword would not choose someone who would join the demon race.

    It turned out that his target was not the Xuanyuan sword!

    It was ye chen!

    He had deliberately used the bet to trap himself and then gave the demonic de cangqiong Xue to Huangfu Yu so that Huangfu Yu could take the opportunity to kill ye chen.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Sure enough, Huangfu Yu, who was in the mirror world, held the demonic de cangqiong blood and looked at ye chen with a menacing gaze.¡±Congrattions, ye chen. You¡¯ve sessfully angered me.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this Xuanyuan sword? In front of demonic de Xue cangqiong, he is nothing. ¡±

    He red at ye chen with extreme hatred.¡±My real target is you. I just want to kill you!¡±

    ¡°King of the blood Night ... King of the blood Night ... King of the blood Night!¡±

    At the same time, a hideous face appeared on his demonic de. The face was twisted and roared.

    Obviously, the weapon spirit of his demonic de, blood firmament, was called the king of Blood Night.

    ¡°The one surnamed ye!¡±

    Huangfu Yu sneered at ye chen.¡±I know you have a divine item in your hands. Summon it. I¡¯d like to see if it can withstand my demonic de, blood firmament!¡±

    ¡°A mere mid-grade demonic saber dares to be so rampant in front of me!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the immortal ying Flying Dagger in ye Chen¡¯s niwan Pce trembled slightly and a domineering intent was reflected.¡±Venerable sovereign, let me out. Watch how I destroy it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a broken weapon used by the five great demon gods. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The night Demon Armor was so angry that it cried out,¡±back then, the five great demon gods had to run for their lives with their tails between their legs when they saw master.¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, a Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the world and a Dragon¡¯s Shadow shot out from his body.

    A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the sky as a Dragon¡¯s saber appeared out of thin air, intending to cut through the heavens and earth.

    The dragon¡¯s head had a sharp de, nine ws, and the dragon¡¯s tail was the handle. Even if 10000 Suns were to gather together, they would not be as bright as this.

    It was like an eternal celestial light, floating above ye Chen¡¯s head. Many people subconsciously knelt down and worshipped it.

    This was the immortal flying knife!

    ¡°What ... What kind of weapon is this?¡±

    ¡°This is not a weapon from the mortal world. I¡¯m afraid it can only exist in the immortal world!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a celestial artifact?!!¡±

    At that moment, everyone was shocked by the power of the immortal flying knife.

    The demon master¡¯s face changed again. His eyes were fixed on the immortal Flying Dagger above ye Chen¡¯s head.¡±A celestial artifact! Damn it! How could a celestial artifact appear here? it seems that its grade is not low!¡±

    ¡°Wrong, wrong!¡±

    ¡°Not only can this human kid cast the celestial spell of the celestial world¡¯s celestial Lord cmity, but he also has the help of a celestial artifact!¡±

    ¡°Is he the reincarnation of some Almighty in the immortal world?!!¡±

    With this in mind, he looked at ye chen with a thick murderous intent but also endless greed.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Huangfu Yu was not shocked. Instead, he was overjoyed. It was as if every cell in his body was excited and trembling. He held the demonic de cangqiong blood in his hand and said,¡±Ye, die!¡±

    ¡°sh!!!¡±

    The voice fell.

    The demonic de in his hand, Xue cangqiong, immediately burst with a terrifying demonic might. As if the demonic ancestor had awakened, a suffocating aura shrouded the world.

    ¡°The king of the blood Night!!!¡±

    The weapon spirit of the demonic de, blood firmament, roared.

    ¡°Watch as I break your stupid de!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He held the immortal ying Flying Dagger in one hand and then poured all his true essence into the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The immortal Flying Dagger was summoned, and the heavens resonated. The Dragon roar seemed to shake the long river of time and ancient times, making the world lose its color.

    ¡°Hullla ...¡±

    On the other side, the demonic de cangqiong Xue trembled. Endless blood Qi, evil Qi, and demonic Qi gushed out, shrouding everything and whistling towards the immortal flying de.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At that moment, the sky fell and the earth cracked. It was as if the end of the world hade.

    This was a battle between two inhuman weapons!

    The resulting shockwaves caused a huge crack to appear on the ground within a radius of a hundred miles. The mountains and rivers were all destroyed.

    The remaining powerpletely burst the entire mirror world.

    ¡°Crack!!!¡±

    With a series of ear-piercing cracking sounds, the Emperor¡¯s Tomb waspletely broken and countless space fragments turned into powder.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Zero¡¯s expression changed slightly. With a wave of his sleeve, it seemed to transform into a big hand andpletely extracted everyone from the outside world.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Immediately after, an extremely shrill scream rang out in the world.

    After the demonic de cangqiong Xue was hit by the immortal flying de, its weapon spirit, the master of blood, shattered on the spot, and dense cracks began to appear on the de.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The next moment!

    The demonic de that Huangfu Yu was so proud of, Xue cangqiong, was turned into dust on the spot and disappeared from the world.

    ¡°Trash like you dare to be so arrogant in front of me!¡±

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger smiled domineeringly and returned to ye Chen¡¯s hand. However, if one looked closely, they would find that its luster was somewhat dim.

    It was obvious that it had paid a heavy price for that attack.

    After all, the demonic de cangqiong blood was not an ordinary weapon.

    The demonic de cangqiong Xue had been tamed by Huangfu Yu through a blood sacrifice. Now that it was broken, Huangfu Yu¡¯s mind was severely injured.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    At that moment, Huangfu Yu cried out and spat out a mouthful of blood. He hadpletely lost the ability to fight.

    After ye chen put away the immortal ying Flying Dagger, he ignored his weak body and charged toward Huangfu Yu with a monstrous killing intent.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, it¡¯s over. Our grudges are over!¡±

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Huangfu Yu falls!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of Huangfu Yu almost as soon as he finished speaking. His arms swept out and destroyed everything.

    Huangfu Yu had nowhere to retreat to. In addition, the explosion of the demonic de, Xue cangqiong, had damaged his mind and soul. At this moment, he was like an arrow at the end of its flight.

    ¡°Heaven shrouding demonic technique!¡±

    He roared and tried to use the heaven shrouding demonic technique to heal his injuries.

    However, his recovery speed was still no match for ye Chen¡¯s attack speed.

    Even though ye chen had exhausted himself in order to summon the immortal ying Flying Dagger, it did not affect his physical strength at all.

    This was the benefit of cultivating both martial arts and spiritual techniques.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Under ye Chen¡¯s attack, a crisp sound was heard. Huangfu Yu¡¯s face was pale and he was sent flying backward, vomiting blood.

    Thest protective magical treasure on his body had also been shattered by ye chen.

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.

    They looked at ye chen, who was constantly sending Huangfu Yu flying.

    Countless people subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    It was simply too ferocious!

    Was he still human?

    He was clearly a beast in human form!

    Huangfu Yu fell limply to the ground. He felt as if all the bones in his body were about to break. The pain was unbearable as he looked at ye chen, who was charging at him again.

    He suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°I admit defeat ...¡± He immediately blurted out.

    At this moment, he was not convinced of his previous pride and smugness. There was only fear and the desire to live in his heart.

    ¡°Admit defeat?!!¡±

    Ye chen interrupted him and sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no victory or defeat between you and me. There¡¯s only life and death!!!¡±

    He was very clear that with Huangfu Yu¡¯s talent and temperament, if he let him escape this time, he would definitely grow into an even more terrifying existence in the future and bring many disasters to him.

    This kind of thing must not happen again.

    ¡°Huangfu Yu, die! You¡¯ve lived for too long!¡±

    Looking at his fearful face, ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡±¡±Do you know why you lost to me one after another? Even if I have the heaven shrouding demonic technique and the demonic de cangqiong Xue, I¡¯m no exception ...¡±

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s body stiffened and he looked at him unwillingly.

    This had always been a question in his mind!

    He was confident that he was not inferior to ye chen in terms of talent or opportunity.

    However, ye chen was like his nemesis. No matter how strong he became, ye chen would always be able to suppress him.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m ...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved.

    After a while, Huangfu Yu¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at him in shock as if he had heard something terrifying.

    The Lord of the immortal realm!

    So he was the master of the immortal realm!

    Huangfu Yu was shocked to death.

    He had always thought that ye chen was just an ant with better luck. Even if ye chen was talented, he could notpare to him.

    However, he was actually the master of the immortal realm.

    He was fighting against the master of the immortal realm, so how could he be defeated again and again?

    Ye chen did not hesitate any longer. The heavenly Divine force gushed out from his palm.

    ¡°Godfather, save me ... Save me! He ... He is ...¡± Huangfu Yu shrieked.

    As soon as he said that, zero and the four ancestors of sorcery stared at the devil Master and the others, as if they were ready to go to war if the devil Master attacked.

    However, what shocked everyone was that the demon master was still sitting high up in the clouds, as if he did not hear Huangfu Yu¡¯s cry for help.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ye chen scoffed and his Heavenly Divine forcended heavily on Huangfu Yu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Instantly, the sound of bones breaking shook the world.

    Huangfu Yu¡¯s despairing gaze froze and his eyes dimmed. In the end, his eyes becamepletely empty and lifeless.

    On his face, there were still traces of fear, despair, and unwillingness.

    Ye Chen¡¯s palmnded heavily on Huangfu Yu¡¯s head. As the Qi force poured into him, Huangfu Yu¡¯s body exploded and turned into a bloody mist.

    His demonic soul and ye Chen¡¯s palm had beenpletely destroyed. He had no chance of escaping.

    This was the rare genius that the demon Lord had mentioned!

    This was the cockroach that had escaped from ye Chen¡¯s hands many times.

    He had finally fallen at this moment!

    The countless grudges and disputes between the two werepletely Gone with the Wind.

    Zero suddenly looked at the demon master.¡±Demon master, I¡¯m curious. Huangfu Yu was adopted by you. Are you just going to sit back and watch him die?¡±

    Just now, he had already made preparations to intercept the demon master.

    He didn¡¯t expect the demon master to be unmoved.

    The demon master chuckled.¡±He¡¯s just an adopted son. He¡¯s no different from a chess piece. When I need him, he¡¯ll be of use. When I don¡¯t want him, he should die.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s truly a tragedy to be a member of your demon race. ¡±

    Zero shook his head.

    Almost at the same time, a demonic Dragon condensed from monstrous demonic energy roared and attacked ye chen.

    The pressure was earth-shaking.

    The demon master had made his move!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the demon master, who was not hiding his killing intent at all. At this moment, he was no match for the demon master.

    ¡°Demon master, you dare!!!¡±

    At the same time, a huge golden hand pped toward the demon master, causing the sky to shake. It blocked the demon master in an extremely overbearing manner.

    Zero¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of ye chen.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Di Jiang and the other three Grand Wizards ¡®QI activities burst out and enveloped everything. They stood in front of ye chen to protect him.

    ¡°The world Guardian!¡±

    The demon Dragon roared and turned into the demon master. He looked down at zero and said,¡±Hand this man over to me, and I can swear in the name of the demon race that the demon race will withdraw from this world and nevermit this crime again!¡±

    He came to earth for two purposes: first, to upy this world; second, to get the ancient immortal being suppressed by Emperor Xuanyuan.

    That ancient immortal was at most a golden immortal.

    Before this, it was extremely tempting to him!

    However, after witnessing ye Chen¡¯s sessive use of immortal Lord cmity¡¯s spell techniques and his possession of an immortal artifact, he was almost certain that ye chen was the reincarnation of some great figure in the immortal world.

    A mere ancient immortal was nothingpared to him.

    As the demon Lord¡¯s voice fell, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    It was obvious that he did not expect the demon master to have designs on ye chen. Moreover, he was willing to withdraw from earth for ye Chen¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Has my identity been exposed ...¡±

    Ye chen mumbled.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    Su Yuhan quickly rushed to ye Chen¡¯s side and stared at everyone with great vignce, as if she was afraid that someone would attack ye chen again.

    After all, the demon master¡¯s offer was simply too tempting ...

    Sacrificing one person to save hundreds of millions of lives.

    No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like a very good deal.

    ¡°Delusional!¡±

    However, zero rejected him directly.¡±My duty is to protect the living beings in this world. Billions of living beings are living beings, but one person is not?!!¡°

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The demon master¡¯s face was extremely gloomy,¡¯do you really think that you¡¯re my match now? Do you have enough celestial jades to fight me?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: tomorrow is the battle between the demon master and the world Guardian. The earth chapter is about to end. There is only one chapter for today. I want to get my thoughts straight. Thank you, everyone.)

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671: The four great zombie progenitors!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the sky above Yinxu.

    Everyone looked at the confrontation in the deep void with a grave expression. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was terrifyingly cold.

    It was as if there was an invisible killing intent that was getting more and more intense.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have many celestial jades, it¡¯s enough to fight you.¡±

    ¡°Demon master,¡± zero said calmly.¡±The heavens will not tolerate your invasion of this world. I advise you, it¡¯s not toote to turn back.¡±

    ¡°Dog shit, the heavens won¡¯t tolerate this.¡±

    The demon master took a deep breath and stared at him.¡±¡±I¡¯ll say it for thest time. Are you sure you want to be enemies with the entire demon race for this kid?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± Zero said seriously.

    ¡°Good, very good, very good!¡±

    The demon masterughed, hisughter shaking the sky.¡±Realm Guardian, do you think that even if you really have enough celestial jades, you can stop all of this from happening?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    Di Jiang, one of the four ancestors of sorcery, sneered,¡±¡±Demon Lord, there¡¯s not much difference in strength between us today. If you want to start a war, we¡¯ll apany you. At worst, we¡¯ll just burn both Jade and stone.¡±

    ¡°Destroy Jade and stone together?¡±

    The demon master smiled disdainfully,¡±you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Today, I, the demon master, will let you all know what the disparity in strength is!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his palm in the air.¡±¡±Both of you,e out!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a huge crack appeared in the void, and two powerful figures descended.

    The two mountain-like auras made everyone breathless.

    ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    Lei Yunzi and the others were shocked the moment they saw the two of them. They could not believe what they had just seen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened.

    This was because they were none other than qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this person he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time had actually submitted to the demon race.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±

    At the same time, the four ancestors of sorcery, including Emperor Jiang, were also shocked. Apparently, they had recognized the two people.

    ¡°How is it? Are you surprised?¡±

    After seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, the demon master¡¯sughter became even more sinister.¡±Not even in your dreams would you have thought that these two would join my demon race.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward and looked at the two.¡±You two, I don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this?¡±

    He was quite familiar with the two of them. After all, they were both tribtion passing stage mighty figures in the spiritual realm.

    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld.¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires spoke slowly and emotionlessly, ¡°We¡¯ve only made the best choice,¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Old ancestor yellow springughed out of extreme anger.

    Ye chen quietly looked at the silent qianqiu wuhen.¡±Why?¡±

    He might have had a good impression of qianqiu wuhen because he had helped him many times before, but it was all gone now.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡±

    The demon Lord answered for qianqiu wuhen,¡±¡±Because I promised that I would help them recover their cultivation after this and give the immortal soul to them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Qianqiu wuhen said calmly.

    Ye chen smiled but did not say anything.

    There were no eternal friends in this world, only eternal interests. Because of interests, friends who appreciated each other one second could be enemies the next.

    The cruel cultivation world was often like this.

    He just wanted an answer.

    Almost at the same time, the four ancestors of sorcery¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. The devil race had six demon emperors who were on par with them.

    Now that qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires had joined the fray, the demons ¡®strength had skyrocketed. If a war broke out between the two sides, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, Zero¡¯s expression remained calm.¡±Demon master, do you think I didn¡¯t predict these two?¡±

    ¡°In fact, from the moment these two people arrived in this world, I already knew their nature and purpose.¡±

    ¡°So when I saw that the two of them had not appeared, I guessed that they might have reached some kind of agreement with your demon race.¡±

    Zero seemed to have seen through everything.

    ¡°So what if I did?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a way to save it?¡±the demon master sneered.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°I also have a surprise for you,¡± zero suddenly said, smiling.

    The voice fell.

    ¡°Chao Gou, when are you going to show yourself?¡± he muttered.

    ¡°BOOM!!!¡±

    In an instant, the world rumbled and corpse Qi covered the sky. The wind and clouds disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The end of the horizon was blood red, as if it had turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    In the middle of the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood, a heavy stone coffin came across the sky. The stone coffin was extremely huge, and there was a monstrous corpse Qi spreading from it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one in the heavenly tomb!¡±

    At that moment, qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. They immediately recognized the stone coffin.

    They were not very clear about the origin of that person in the heavenly tomb. They only vaguely knew that there was such a mysterious existence.

    However, Zero¡¯s words shocked Lei Yunzi and the other Chinese powerhouses, as if a heavy bomb had been dropped in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Even ye chen was no exception.

    Hook!

    One of the four great zombie ancestors!

    General, Hanba, and houqing were the other three ancestors of the zombies.

    In the ancient times, an ancient ferocious beast, Yi, descended to the mortal world and wreaked havoc. When the human King, Fuxi, and the mother of the human race, Nuwa, found out about it, they joined forces to kill Yi. They even used their divine powers to split Yi¡¯s soul into three parts and suppressed its body under the divine Tree.

    It was said that Cheng Gou was once a general of Emperor Xuanyuan. In the war between Emperor Xuanyuan and Chi You, Cheng Gou disobeyed the military Order of Emperor Xuanyuan and led to the defeat of the Army.

    When Emperor Xuanyuan demoted him to guard theherworld sea, Chan Gou felt indignant. At the right time, three parts of his soul, which were killed by goddess nvywa and Fuxi, wandered in the world, two of which fell into the bodies of the general, the second-inmand, and the daughter of Emperor Xuanyuan, goddess nvywa.

 Chapter 1672

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Fight me in the sky!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Hook!

    One of the four great zombie ancestors!

    General, Hanba, and houqing were the other three ancestors of the zombies.

    In the ancient times, an ancient ferocious beast, Yi, descended to the mortal world and wreaked havoc. When the human King, Fuxi, and the mother of the human race, Nuwa, found out about it, they joined forces to kill Yi. They even used their divine powers to split Yi¡¯s soul into three parts and suppressed its body under the divine Tree.

    It was said that Cheng Gou was once a general of Emperor Xuanyuan. In the war between Emperor Xuanyuan and Chi You, Cheng Gou disobeyed the military Order of Emperor Xuanyuan and led to the defeat of the Army.

    When Emperor Xuanyuan demoted him to guard theherworld sea, Chan Gou felt indignant. At the right time, three parts of his soul, which were killed by goddess nvywa and Fuxi, wandered in the world, two of which fell into the bodies of the general, the second-inmand, and the daughter of Emperor Xuanyuan, goddess nvywa.

    The two of them had be zombies after fusing with Yi¡¯s soul.

    Thest part of the divine damnation¡¯s soul drifted to theherworld sea. At that time, it was demoted to guard theherworld sea. The indignant divine damnation also became a zombie after the fusion.

    After bing the first ancestor of zombies, Cheng Gou¡¯s strength skyrocketed and he waspletely dissatisfied with Emperor Xuanyuan. Therefore, he escaped from theherworld sea and entered the human world to wreak havoc.

    After Emperor Xuanyuan learned about it, he fought with Ming Gou with the Xuanyuan sword and returned to his body. Meanwhile, Ming Gou¡¯s soul escaped with endless corpse Qi and disappeared.

    This was the origin of the ancestral zombie, Ying Gou.

    Ye chen had thought that this was just a myth.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be true.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the huge stone coffin stopped in the void, causing the void to tremble violently, as if it could not bear the weight.

    The next moment!

    The lid of the coffin was sent flying.

    A pale hand reached out from the coffin. The hand was so pale that there was no blood in it. Then, a Man in ck stood up straight from the coffin.

    The Man in ck was extremely young and his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. The moment he opened his eyes, Chi, who was behind ye chen, suddenly trembled as if it felt a great pressure.

    The demon master¡¯s face darkened almost at the same time.

    Dao integration stage!

    This Zhuo Gou¡¯s strength had actually reached the Dao integration stage, which was also the so-called body integration stage in the cultivators ¡®words. He wasparable to the demon Emperor and the four ancestors of sorcery.

    Ming Gou¡¯s demonic eyes looked around the world and finally fixed on zero,¡±¡±You¡¯re finally willing to let me out,¡±

    ¡°Your mission has arrived. I should let you out.¡± Zero said.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    Yi Gou nodded slightly and sized up the demon masters and the other existences,¡±¡±It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted blood. I wonder if your blood is delicious. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere corpse cultivator, yet you dare to be so arrogant,¡±a demon Emperor stepped forward and sneered.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Suddenly, a terrifying demonic Qi pressure poured out of the demon master¡¯s body. The next moment, the demon master¡¯s figure suddenly swept toward zero.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Ten thousand rays of light burst out from Zero¡¯s body, as if there was an endless fire burning inside him. At the same time, his aura rose at a terrifying speed.

    Spirit division stage, early body integration stage, middle body integration stage,te body integration stage, great circle of body integration stage ... And finally, it soared to the middle dujie stage.

    ¡°Demon Lord, let¡¯s fight in the sky!¡±

    With a grab of his hand, zero forcibly changed the spatial power of this world, forcibly moving himself and the demon master to a high altitude.

    If the two of them were to fight here, no one else would be able to survive, even if it was just a trace of their aura.

    This was the power of the crossing cmity stage!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the four ancestors of sorcery attacked at the same time. Their killing intent surged toward the six demon emperors in the distance.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fought for a long time.¡±

    Chi Gou let out an earth-shaking roar, as if an ancient beast had awakened. He took a step forward and appeared in front of a demon Emperor in an instant,¡±¡±I¡¯ll try it on you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The demon Emperor flew into a rage and charged forward.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    A sorrowful cry was heard from the depths of the void.

    The world was divided into countless small battlefields, causing the world to bepletely violent and chaotic.

    At the same time, Lei Yunzi and the others also found their own opponents and attacked without fear of death.

    The four ancestors of sorcery and the five demon sovereigns immediately entangled the six demon sovereigns, leaving qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires as the only top-tierbatants.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the two and said, Fellow Daoist ye, I¡¯m afraid that these two guys have recovered some of their strength. They won¡¯t be easy to deal with ...¡±

    ¡°Old ye ...¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not easy to deal with, we still have to deal with it!¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, I¡¯ll join forces with you to fight this battle.¡± The referee took a step forward and looked straight at ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and was about to make a move when a warm and slender hand suddenly pulled him from behind.

    He turned around and saw su Yuhan looking at him with red eyes.¡±¡±Little Chen, you¡¯re not their match.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    With a determined look on her face, she took the first step and charged at qianqiu wuhen and the other woman.

    At the same time.

    The aura on her body also rose.

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673: Su Yuhan¡¯s determination!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    A Hades!

    Emperor of the dead¡¯s initial stage, middle stage,te stage, and peak!

    In just a few breaths, su Yuhan¡¯s aura skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, she reached the peak of the Emperor of the dead, only half a step away from the Emperor of the dead.

    At the same time, her white dress suddenly changed into an ultimate ck Pce robe. Her long ck hair danced in the wind, as if she wanted to peak the world.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    An aura no weaker than that of a Dao integration stage super mighty figure erupted from her body, and the vast pressure made the void tremble and everyone¡¯s expression change.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he had guessed what su Yuhan was going to do.

    ¡°Pa ...¡±

    He immediately took a step forward to catch up with her. Then, under the dumbfounded expressions of everyone, he took her into his arms and pped her buttocks hard.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do this!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Su Yuhan had changed a lot.

    He was only at the soul separation stage before, but he had recovered to the form synthesis stage in just a few days. This didn¡¯t surprise him at all, but he was more worried.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s situation was different from his. She was reincarnated, and she was recovering her cultivation from her previous life at every moment. The faster she recovered, the faster she would be the master of Asura.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face turned red when she felt a numbing sensation on her hips. She then looked up at ye Chen¡¯s furious face and felt her heart ache.

    This man always liked to take everything on!

    Sometimes, he was very reckless!

    He could be very domineering at times!

    Sometimes, he was extremely chauvinistic.

    But she loved him deeply.

    ¡°Leave them to me, okay?¡±

    She gently caressed ye Chen¡¯s face and said in a pleading tone,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, you can¡¯t be so selfish as to ask me to watch you get hurt, can you?¡±

    She knew very well that qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires had both recovered to the form synthesis stage. No matter how monstrous ye chen was, he would not be able to resist the power of the two.

    Moreover, ye chen had already exhausted his primordial Qi in the previous battle with Huangfu Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m selfish?¡±ye chen was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m selfish!¡±

    Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.¡±Everything you¡¯ve done might be for us,¡± she said.¡±But have you ever considered our feelings?¡± Have you ever thought that we would be worried about you?¡±

    ¡°This time, even if you hit me or scold me, I will not be protected by you.¡±

    She reached out and wrapped her arms around ye Chen¡¯s waist, her beautiful eyes staring at him as she begged,¡±¡±Little Chen, let me choose this once.¡±

    ¡°But your strength ...¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±

    Su Yuhan smiled and then rolled her eyes at him.¡±¡±I won¡¯t borrow too much power that doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±

    Ye chen looked at her quietly and saw an unwaverable determination in her eyes. He could only nod slightly.¡±Be careful. If you really can¡¯t win, you still have me. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help grinning when he said that. His smile was cold and sinister.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Su Yuhan nodded obediently and turned to walk toward qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires.

    Qianqiu wuhen¡¯s and the path Lord¡¯s gazes changed when they sensed her aura. The former actually made them feel a hint of pressure.

    ¡°Nether Lord!¡±

    In the end, the path Lord of carnal desires spoke up.¡±What you¡¯re doing is equivalent to borrowing the power of your past life. The more you do this, the more easily you¡¯ll be influenced by the memories of theher Lord.¡±

    His eyes were sharp as he pointed out su Yuhan¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°Some things must be done, and some people must be protected.¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were cold, as if she had changed into a different person. She turned around and gave ye chen a poignant smile.

    ¡°What a strong-willed woman.¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen looked at su Yuhan and said slowly,¡±¡±Take ye chen and leave. I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Yuhan refused coldly.¡±If I leave with little Chen, he¡¯ll be the target of everyone¡¯s criticism. Although I, su Yuhan, didn¡¯t study much, I know the meaning of righteousness.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back,¡± qianqiu wuhen shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure,¡± su Yuhan said with cold eyes.¡±We don¡¯t know who will win.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires smiled faintly. A divine light immediately surged in his eyes. He took a step forward and an early body integration stage cultivation erupted from him. A pressure that blotted out the sky and earth swept in all directions.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The sound of mountains and rivers copsing rang out between heaven and earth. The path Lord of carnal desires ¡®hand seal changed, and several streams of saber Qi that were hundreds of thousands of feet long whizzed out, heading toward su Yuhan at lightning speed.

    The saber radiance cut through the void, and the saber Qi that was emitted seemed to have split the world in two.

    In the face of such a fierce attack, su Yuhan only raised her beautiful eyes slightly. When the saber Qi was about to approach her, her clothes fluttered slightly.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The void in front of her trembled violently, and a huge ck umbre appeared in front of her.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    After the hundreds of thousands of saber Qi fell on the ck umbre, they did not explode with the power they should have. Instead, they seemed to have been scattered.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?¡±

    At that moment, the path Lord of carnal desires could not help but change his expression.

    His attack was enough to kill any master in the soul splitting stage, but it did not cause any damage to the ck umbre.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The next moment!

    Su Yuhan¡¯s hand shook, and three des of saber Qi that were 10000 feet long shot out from the ck umbre, shing at the path Lord of carnal desires.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires roared and punched out. His fist, which was filled with terrifying true essence, collided with the three de Qi.

    The path Lord of carnal desires grunted as he was forced back several dozen meters. Only then did he manage to nullify the powerful force.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Almost at the same time, countless cheers erupted between heaven and earth. Clearly, many people had noticed the battle between su Yuhan and the path Lord of carnal desires.

    Ye chen had already shocked them to the core.

    He did not expect ye Chen¡¯s wife, who was previously such a low-profile woman, to be on par with ye chen. In fact, she might even be better.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were cold. With light steps, she ran toward the two of them slowly, wrapped in thickher energy. The coldness in her eyes could freeze the whole world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires couldn¡¯t help but look at qianqiu wuhen.

    When he said that, he realized that he might not be su Yuhan¡¯s match alone.

    However, at this moment.

    He couldn¡¯t care about this anymore.

    ¡°You, back down!¡±

    However, qianqiu wuhen said.

    The path Lord of carnal desire was stunned at first, but a hint of anger shed through his eyes.¡±Qianqiu wuhen, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: The terrifying qianqiu wuhen!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No wonder he was so angry.

    Instead, qianqiu wuhen¡¯s words were equivalent to denying him!

    The path Lord of carnal desires was a tribtion stage mighty figure from the carnal desires realm of the spiritual realm, after all. In terms of status and influence, he was no weaker than qianqiu wuhen.

    Someone that even he could not deal with.

    Qianqiu wuhen actually told him to back off so that he could fight on his own.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desiresughed in extreme anger. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how strong you can be!¡±

    After saying that, he immediately retreated to the side.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on su Yuhan and qianqiu wuhen.

    Yang Tian, who was standing beside ye chen, could not help but ask,¡±¡±Old ye, do you think Yuhan is his match?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head.¡±Don¡¯t be fooled by qianqiu wuhen¡¯s fragile appearance. Schrs are often the most ruthless. Besides, he¡¯s the wood tribe¡¯s old ancestor.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, qianqiu wuhen looked at su Yuhan quietly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve overdrawn too much power. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    Su Yuhan nced at him coldly, and a monstrous killing intent appeared in her hand.¡±¡±I suggest that it¡¯s more appropriate for you to join forces.¡±

    That was what he said.

    However, a grave look shed across her eyes.

    His intuition told him that qianqiu wuhen was even stronger than the path Lord of carnal desires.

    And he was not just a little bit stronger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to provoke me!¡±

    ¡°Like I said, you¡¯re more than enough,¡± qianqiu wuhen smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened, and with a twist of her hand, an extremely cold air gathered in her hand. The space around her was instantly frozen, and cracking sounds were heard.

    More of the cold air was directed at qianqiu wuhen.

    It was as if it wanted to freeze him into an ice sculpture.

    ¡°Why bother?¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen shook his head.

    The next moment, he took a step forward, and a terrifying pressure instantly soared into the sky, enveloping the entirend.

    This aura caused the world to tremble.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The cold air condensed in su Yuhan¡¯s hand shattered instantly. Her face turned extremely pale at that moment, without a trace of blood.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    She coughed lightly and spat out a mouthful of red. Her delicate body trembled violently and she staggered.

    He was defeated!

    She had actually lost!

    From the beginning to the end, qianqiu wuhen had not attacked her. He had only used his aura to heavily injure her.

    At the same time, the world was deathly silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    He was too strong!

    These three words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.

    The originally unconvinced path Lord of carnal desires had a dazed look in his eyes.¡±This guy ... He has been hiding his skills all this time!¡±

    Late-stage body integration!

    At this moment, qianqiu wuhen¡¯s aura was at thete-stage body integration realm!

    Qianqiu wuhen was still looking at su Yuhan quietly.¡±¡±I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re not my match. ¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Su Yuhan spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at him with determination.¡±¡±Even if I¡¯m not your match, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt my man.¡±

    The voice fell.

    Once again, she charged toward qianqiu wuhen.

    With a flick of qianqiu wuhen¡¯s finger, a star-like stream of light that seemed to contain a destructive aura shot toward her.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Seeing this, ye chen finally could not hold it in any longer. He took a step forward and charged toward the star-like stream of light with all his might.

    At that moment, a hysterical roar came from the depths of the sky,¡±¡±World Guardian, you can¡¯t suppress me for long. Once Ie out, I will destroy this world!¡±

    The next moment!

    In the sky, a huge hand descended from the sky and grabbed the star-like flowing light, forcibly destroying it.

    Zero¡¯s figure reappeared.

    He sized everyone up and waved his sleeve. Immediately, a strange force made everyone not dare to resist, and then hepletely disappeared from this space.

    The path Lord of carnal desires¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard the roar.¡±The demon Lord was defeated?¡±

    Even a dujie-stage demon master was defeated.

    This realm¡¯s realm Guardian was a little too terrifying.

    The path Lord of carnal desires looked up into the sky. He could vaguely see a cage in the depths of the sky, suppressing the demon Lord within.¡±The world guardians can¡¯t keep him here. In less than a month, this world will cease to exist.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a hidden void in the Ruins of Yin.

    With a sh of light, dozens of figures descended. Before anyone could react, Zero¡¯s figure reappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve temporarily suppressed the demon Lord!¡±

    The realm Guardian spoke slowly, and hisplexion changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before the crowd could recover from their surprise, he said,¡±¡±However, I can¡¯t suppress him for long. In less than a month, he will break out of the seal. By then, I will no longer be his match.¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    The Golden Toad and the Holy ape¡¯s expressions changed.

    Everyone felt as if their heads had exploded, as if a bolt of lightning had struck them.

    ¡°Because we don¡¯t have enough celestial jades!¡±

    ¡°The remaining immortal jades can¡¯t support me to fight him again.¡±

    Zeroughed bitterly. There was a hint of helplessness in his smile.¡±This is the ce where the great emperor went into seclusion. It¡¯s safe for now. You can go cultivate. You only have a month left. The hopes of this world rest on you,¡±

    ¡°Ye chen, stay!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lei Yunzi and the others did not dare to refuse, so they left in a hurry. Each of them found a ce with abundant spiritual Qi in this huge space and improved their cultivation base at all costs.

    ¡°Boss,¡± The toad and the Holy ape were reluctant to leave.

    Zero¡¯s eyes shed.¡±Second brother, third brother, you two go as well.¡±

    The toad and the Holy ape could only leave.

    In the end, only ye chen and su Yuhan were left at the scene.

    Looking at su Yuhan¡¯s pale face, zero shook his head slightly.¡±¡±You¡¯re borrowing too much power. If this goes on, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    After saying that, he pointed at his eyes and dug out his eyeballs by force. Suddenly, two extremely bright eyes that looked like gems appeared in the void.

    He was an immortal Gu, he was not made of flesh and blood, thus even if he dug out his own eyes, there would be no bleeding or pain.

    Before su Yuhan could react, number zero changed his hand seal, and the two eyes immediately fell into her body.¡±¡±These are two Buddha bone relics. They can temporarily suppress the existence in your body.¡±

    ¡°But you ...¡± Su Yuhan couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this.

    She did not expect the former to be willing to make such a sacrifice for her.

    ¡°Can you absorb the celestial Jade?¡± zero asked ye chen.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Yes, I can!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the remaining 20 pieces of immortal Jade. If you absorb them, what cultivation level will you recover to?¡±zero smiled.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body stiffened and he looked at him steadily.¡±¡±The situation has already developed to this stage?¡±

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675: The emperor¡¯sst resort!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the demonic Lord and the others for now,¡± zero said with a serious expression.¡±The immortal soul suppressed by the great emperor is moving more and more frequently. Once he escapes, it will be a disaster for this world.¡±

    At this point, he shook his head slightly.¡±Previously, the demon master wanted to control the immortal soul because he was afraid of me. He knew very well that once the immortal soul was free, even I would not be its match.¡±

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen could not help but say,¡±it¡¯s a pity that after your great battle with the demon master, you¡¯vepletely exposed your trump card to the demon master.¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Before this, he didn¡¯t know how many celestial jades I had,¡± zero said in a deep voice.¡±So he didn¡¯t dare to force me too much. Now he knows that I don¡¯t have much celestial jades left. Otherwise, I could have killed him instead of suppressing him.¡±

    Ye chen and su Yuhan could not help but look at each other.

    Then, he fell into silence.

    Zero was right. The current earth was too fragile, even with the four great ancestors of sorcery and Zhuo Gou.

    However, in the face of the greater picture, he could not change anything at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for you guys. ¡±

    Zero seemed to have sensed their emotions and said,¡±However, you don¡¯t have to be too desperate. This world is notpletely hopeless.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°The great emperor left behind a final technique before he left.¡±

    Zero waved his hand and blocked everything. He then said slowly,¡±This technique can¡¯t be used unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. It¡¯s prepared for the immortal soul that¡¯s being suppressed, just in case.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that technique?¡±ye chen asked.

    Zero¡¯s eyes shed and he looked at him with aplicated expression.¡±This technique is rted to someone you knew before.¡±

    ¡°She is the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao. Later on, the Ruins of Yin changed and the power in her body awakened. She then turned back into the heavenly Dao and fused with the heaven and earth.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled at those words.¡±Qianqian?¡±

    Even su Yuhan was surprised.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Zero nodded.¡±However, earth is only a small chiliocosm. Even if she is the heavenly axiom, she can¡¯t change anything. The only thing she can do is to help you get the world Spirit embryo.¡±

    ¡°World Spirit embryo ...¡±

    Ye chen mumbled to himself.

    This word had also appeared in his mind before. Now that it was mentioned again, it still caused a slight wave in his heart.

    This vast universe had a myriad of heavens and realms, and they could generally be ssified as small chiliocosm, middle chiliocosm, and big chiliocosm.

    For example, the earth was a small chiliocosm, while the spirit realm and theherworld were arge chiliocosm. Above therge chiliocosm was the immortal realm, a Supreme existence above all the heavens and realms.

    On the day of the formation of each Qianjie, a spirit embryo of a world would be born. It was extremely mysterious. It could be understood that it was because of the existence of the spirit embryo of a world that all living things could grow and had the power of nature.

    To put it bluntly, the world Spirit embryo provided energy, vitality, and vitality for the world.

    If the small chiliocosm had given birth to the spirit embryo of the world, then the middle chiliocosm had given birth to the origin embryo of the world, and the greater chiliocosm had given birth to the Dao embryo of the world.

    Usually, if a small chiliocosm wanted to evolve into a middle chiliocosm, it would need its World Spirit embryo to evolve into a world origin embryo. This was the only condition and also a sign.

    Zero was surprised by his reaction.¡±It seems like you know about the existence of a World Spirit embryo.¡±

    ¡°I do know a little.¡±

    ¡°Then where is the world Spirit embryo of this realm?¡± ye chen nodded slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±

    Zero shook his head, seemingly lost. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only the great emperor knows about such an existence. Other than him, the only other person who knows about it is the heavenly Dao of this world.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, the spirit embryos of the world are all different in shape and form. I just don¡¯t know what the spirit embryos of the world on earth are.¡± Ye chen said slowly.

    The spirit embryo of every small chiliocosm was different. Some were nts, some were animals, and some were weapons.

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    ¡°The world Spirit embryo is a divine item,¡± zero said, smiling.¡±You must have heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Pangu axe!¡±

    His lips moved slightly.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was also in turmoil.

    The Pangu axe!

    Pangu created the sky and turned into all things. From then on, he had the mountains, rivers, seas, sun, moon, and stars on earth. Only the weapon that he used to create the sky was missing.

    He should have thought of this earlier.

    ¡°But with your current strength,¡± zero continued,¡±even if you know where the Pangu axe is, you won¡¯t be able to get it. You¡¯ll need to recover to at least the peak of the body integration stage.¡±

    ¡°The peak of body integration?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    He was only at the early-stage soul splitting realm!

    There were still many small realms and arge realm to reach the peak of body integration. It was easier said than done, and it was no different from ascending to heaven.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you before,¡±zero continued.¡± If I give you the remaining 20 pieces of immortal Jade, to what extent can you recover?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    Ye chen shook his head.¡±If it¡¯s just twenty pieces of inferior immortal Jade, I¡¯ll only be able to recover to the perfected divine separation realm at most.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Zero seemed a little disappointed. Then, as if remembering something, he suddenly said,¡±What if I add a piece of Supreme-grade immortal Jade?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Supreme-grade immortal Jade?¡± ye chen was slightly shocked.

    It was no wonder that he was so shocked. Supreme-grade immortal Jade was rare even in the immortal world, not to mention in a small chiliocosm.

    ¡°To be honest.¡±

    ¡°I have a Supreme-grade immortal Jade in my body. It¡¯s also because of it that I¡¯m able to survive until now. However, I¡¯ve already used up half of my celestial core power.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s the foundation of your life, how can you give it to me?¡± Ye chen frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an immortal puppet,¡±

    ¡°Back when I was wandering in space, it was the great emperor who found me. After sealing the ancient immortal, the great emperor obtained the immortal¡¯s precious immortal Jade and awakened me,¡± zero said.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m not a living being.¡±

    At this point, he looked straight at ye chen.¡±In my world, death doesn¡¯t exist unless I¡¯mpletely dismembered. I¡¯ll give you the celestial Jade, and at most I¡¯ll fall into a deep sleep. If you have the chance to find the celestial Jade in the future, you can resurrect me,¡±

    ¡°Is the ancient immortal¡¯s immortal storage treasure still there?¡± ye chen suddenly asked.

    He didn¡¯t want zero to do such a thing, so he still had a glimmer of hope.

    If that ancient immortal¡¯s storage treasure was still there, he might be able to break the seal and see if there were more immortal jades inside.

    ¡°No more ...¡±

    ¡°That ancient immortal knew that he was about to be suppressed, so he self-destructed his storage treasure at the critical moment,¡± zero said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start!¡±

    ¡°In the next month, I will help you absorb the celestial Jade,¡± zero said.¡±The life and death of this world will be in your hands.¡±

    After saying that, he waved his sleeve.

    Heaven and earth shook, and a huge crack in the void appeared in front of ye chen.

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe out of seclusion!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°This is the ce where the great emperor once cultivated in seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Go in quickly,¡± zero urged.¡±Don¡¯t hesitate. ¡±

    Ye chen could not help but look at su Yuhan beside him.

    ¡°Little Chen, go on.¡±

    As if she sensed his reluctance, su Yuhan couldn¡¯t help but kiss him on the lips, like a Dragonfly touching the water. She said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe out!¡±

    ¡°You must wait for me!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath. After the former smiled, he took a step forward and stepped into the huge crack in the void.

    The crack in the void closed up again.

    ¡°Can he break through?¡± su Yuhan mumbled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Zero shook his head and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m about to fall into a deep sleep. Dark Lord, whether ye chen can sessfully break through depends on you. After all, the demon Lord will break free in less than a month. I¡¯m worried ...¡±

    ¡°I know what to do,¡±

    Su Yuhan gritted her teeth and looked determined.

    ¡°What a pity ...¡±

    Zero looked at her with aplicated expression and sighed. A crystal as bright as the sun suddenly shot out of his body and disappeared into the space.

    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, leiyunzi, the Saint ape, and the toad heard a voice in their minds.¡±Everyone, I am about to fall into a deep sleep. The hope of this world will depend on you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Boss ...¡± The toad and the Holy ape¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Second and third ...¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll follow ye Chen¡¯s lead and obey Him unconditionally. That way, you won¡¯t fail the great Emperor¡¯s trust.¡±Zero¡¯s voice rang out again.

    ¡°Boss ...¡±

    ¡°The world Guardian ...¡±

    In the void, countless exmations rang out.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the mysterious void.

    Ye Chen¡¯s figure finallynded on the ground. In front of him stood a huge stone statue. The stone statue looked like a man and was very heroic and extraordinary. For some reason, when ye chen looked at him, he felt an extremely close feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Emperor Xuanyuan ...¡±

    Ye chen mumbled. At this time, a crystal as bright as the sun whizzed over and finally fell into his hand. After that, there were another twenty crystals of various sizes.

    These crystals were all enshrouding with immortal Qi and were shining with multicolored light. It was as if one could fly up with just a breath.

    ¡°Supreme grade immortal Jade ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was heavy.

    He knew that the world Guardian was probably in a deep sleep now. Although it was said to be in a deep sleep, it was actually dead, turning into a dead object.

    ¡°This ye is indebted to you this time!¡±

    Ye chen cupped his fists solemnly at the void and said to himself,¡±¡±This ye swears here that one day I will definitely find Supreme grade immortal Jade to wake you up.¡±

    With that, he waved his sleeve and a futon appeared under his feet. Without any hesitation, he sat cross-legged on the futon with his eyes closed and an immortal Jade in his hand.

    If one looked closely, they would see that ye chen was slowly absorbing celestial core power from the celestial Jade.

    Celestial jades were different from spirit stones. If it were spirit stones, ye chen could absorb two hundred thousand of them with a single thought, let alone twenty.

    Celestial jades were even purer, so absorbing and refining them was not something that could be done in a day.

    The void instantly returned to its original position.

    There was only one figure who sat cross-legged as if he had been petrified. Time passed by bit by bit, and more than half a month had passed.

    He still had less than one-third of the immortal jades in his hands.

    ¡­¡­

    To ye chen, who was focused on closed-door cultivation, time passed by in a sh. However, to the outside world of Yinxu, the past half a month seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes.

    As the realm guardians led the human powerhouses into hiding, the devil forcespletely dominated the entire Yinxu. Many of the living creatures and human cultivators of Yinxu were either dead or had escaped. Most of them were enved.

    In the vast space.

    Countless people looked at the returning Toad and asked in unison,¡±¡±Daoist Toad, how¡¯s the situation outside?¡±

    In the past half a month, everyone had been extremely worried and concerned about the outside world. After learning from the Holy ape how to get out, some people suggested sending some people out to Scout for information.

    Everyone sent out a few batches, but in the end, there was no news at all. The life and death of the people who were sent out were unknown.

    At the crucial moment, it was still the toad who took the initiative to go out.

    Meeting everyone¡¯s gazes, the toad had aplicated expression before shaking his head.¡±¡±It¡¯s not very good,¡±

    The world Guardian¡¯s deep sleep had made it more mature.

    Then, it slowly exined the situation of Yinxu, causing everyone to fall into a dead silence.

    ¡°Yinxu haspletely fallen ...¡±

    ¡°The mortal world is next,¡± a human cultivator cried.¡±Is it really the end of this world?¡±

    Everyone was extremely mournful.

    Even the Ruins of Yin had fallen.

    What did the secr world count for in the demon Army?

    Su Yuhan heard the news and came over. She looked at the toad and said,¡±¡±Have the demons invaded the mortal world?¡±

    The moment he said that, the toad hesitated and said,¡±¡±Some passages to the secr world have already been opened by the demons. It¡¯s said that many countries in the West of the earth have been destroyed ...¡±

    Hearing that, su Yuhan¡¯s body trembled.

    She was most worried about the secr world because ye Chen¡¯s parents, her two children, and countless rtives and friends were there.

    A momentter, su Yuhan gritted her teeth and said firmly,¡±¡±I want to go out.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the Holy ape rejected her.¡±¡±If you go out now, it¡¯s no different from sending a sheep into a Tiger¡¯s mouth. I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss su.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but advise,¡±¡±Even though the demon Lord has been suppressed, there are still qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires. You should know how powerful qianqiu wuhen is.¡±

    ¡°I want to go out!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were determined.

    ¡°I want to go out too,¡± Yang Tian said.¡±Instead of hiding here, I might as well go out and fight a big battle. It¡¯s worth it even if I die.¡±

    His eyes were red and his fists were clenched.

    If they couldn¡¯t defeat the demonic Army, the countless creatures in the mortal world would be even more so. It was conceivable that every minute they stayed here, many more people would die in the outside world.

    Even if he went out, it would be useless, but at least he could hold on for one more second. That would be enough. At the very least, he could protect the people closest to him.

    ¡°Since you guys want to go out.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll join you in your madness,¡± old ancestor yellow spring sighed.

    ¡°Patriarch, go out too!¡±

    After saying that, old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward and stood beside su Yuhan.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out too!¡±

    Master thundercloud took a step forward.

    ¡°And me!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    In an instant, countless people stood up one after another, all of them determined to leave.

    Emperor Jiang, who had been silent all this time, also smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Miss su is right. Our duty is to protect the living beings of this world. Since that¡¯s the case, how can we be afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out too!¡±

    He took a step forward.

    The other three ancestors of sorcery and yingou stepped out in unison,¡±¡±And US!¡±

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Three alliances of earth!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The dark and boundless space stood quietly in the depths of the endless void.

    In the middle of the space, there was a thin figure that stood still like a pine tree.

    The figure was motionless, as if it was dead.

    If one were to sense it carefully, one would discover that there was a power that made the world tremble in its thin body that was growing at an endless speed.

    However, the next moment.

    The surge of power seemed to have encountered a period of weakness. It quickly reversed, causing the figure¡¯s aura to weaken again.

    ¡°Why is it that every time I¡¯m about to step into the form synthesis stage, the true core strength in my body will flow backward ...¡±

    The thin figure suddenly trembled slightly, and then his tightly closed eyes slowly opened at that moment. A touch of sadness shed in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve clearly already converted all my celestial core power into true core power.¡±

    ¡°But why can¡¯t I break through thest Gate of Heaven-connecting rank-3?¡±

    Ye chen frowned. If he remembered correctly, he had been in closed-door cultivation in this space for twenty days and nights.

    For the first half of these 20 days and nights, he had been absorbing immortal jades and refining them into immortal essence.

    In the remaining few days, the only thing he could do was to transform his celestial core power into true core strength and then try his best to break through the threshold of the form synthesis stage.

    In these few days, his cultivation level had skyrocketed from early-stage soul separation to the perfected soul separation realm. He was only one step away from the early-stage body integration realm.

    However, this seemingly simple process had failed time and time again, as if a pair of invisible hands had beaten him back to the soul separation stage.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The night Demon Armor¡¯s voice rang out in his mind,¡±¡±Could it be that our existences identally absorbed a portion of celestial core power?¡±

    They were all celestial artifacts, so celestial core power was naturally extremely tempting to them.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he waved his sleeve. In an instant, the immortal ying Flying Dagger, Night Demon Armor, Emperor brush, and the others shot out of his body and floated quietly around him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try again!¡±

    Ye chen closed his eyes again and urged the primordial Qi in his body with all his might. With the momentum of a torrent that swept everything, he bombarded thest door of the heaven Ascension stage three.

    ¡°Chi Chi Chi ...¡±

    Then, a dejected voice sounded.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression was mixed with a trace of helplessness.

    He had failed again.

    Thinking of this, his brows furrowed into a deep frown.¡±No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. There must be a problem somewhere.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Just as ye chen was about to close his eyes, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes were fixed on the immortal ying Flying Dagger, Emperor brush, and night Demon Armor in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, venerable sovereign?¡± The immortal flying de probed.

    ¡°Three ...¡±

    ¡°Three, the three of Yi Qi turning San Qing ...¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a brilliant light. He said as if he had understood something,¡±¡±This is because the Qi into Trinity might have been a great help in the past, but now it has be my shackles.¡±

    ¡°Their existence is like a kettle with two holes, so no matter how much water is added, the kettle can¡¯t be filled.¡±

    ¡°The only way to resolve this is to forcibly cut off the connection between my two avatars and my main body.¡±

    At this thought, ye Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but sink.

    To cut off the other two avatars, it was equivalent to splitting one¡¯s own spiritual will. As long as it involved spiritual will, it was the most important thing for a cultivator.

    If one was not careful, their soul would be injured, or they would be an idiot and be a walking corpse.

    It could be understood as ¡®destruction before establishment¡¯!

    Even with ye Chen¡¯s calm temperament, he was still a little hesitant.

    His gaze changed rapidly, and a momentter, it was covered by a touch of determination.¡±¡±Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The path of cultivation was to go against the heavens and stake it all on one throw. How could he be so indecisive?

    After making up his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but say to the existences like the Emperor brush,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to sever my clone. Before that, in order to not hurt you, I¡¯ll remove the imprint with you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly.

    Unknowingly, it was almost a month since ye Chen¡¯s closed-door cultivation. Meanwhile, the outside world had discovered earth-shaking turmoil in this short half a month.

    First, Yinxu hadpletely fallen. Next, all the passages leading to the secr world had been broken, and countless demonic Qi and demons had poured into the secr world.

    Just the invading demonic Qi had caused the Earth¡¯s spirit Qi system to suddenly weaken, and all the native living beings were demonized. Whether it was nts or animals, all of them had be demonic creatures without exception.

    As a result, the world was the first to experience a famine due to the food crisis, and countless ordinary people starved to death.

    The global poption had been reduced by at least half.

    Immediately after, the demon Army marched straight in, causing many small countries in the West to dere their destruction. Only a fewrge empires in the past, because they had been developing their cultivation civilization and technology, managed to survive.

    This also made the whole world realize thatpared to the invasion of the foreign sects more than a decade ago, this demon disaster was more terrifying and inhumane.

    This was because no matter how brutal the people from the sects outside the domain were, they wouldn¡¯t treat people as blood food, and they wouldn¡¯t massacre an entire country at any given moment.

    This was the realmunity of the global fate.

    In order to deal with this demon disaster, the United States led the Alliance with the French Emperor, the British Emperor, and other major countries to form an alliance, known as the European Alliance.

    The outbreak of the demon disaster had caused the decline of the Earth¡¯s spirit Qi. Compared to ordinary people, the demon race valued cultivators more. Therefore, the many alien sects on earth had be the focus of their attention.

    As a result, these sects from outside the region abandoned their prejudices and formed a second alliance, known as the outside region Alliance.

    After that, it was China.

    Compared to the tragic situation in Western Europe, China, which was located in the East, was much more rxed.

    It was because the demon race was thest to break through the passages from Yin ruins to China.

    Even though the passage was opened, ye chen had instructed people to guard the exit before he left.

    This would dy the time for the demons to enter China.

    When all the passages were lost, many top experts suddenly broke through the Ruins of Yin and descended to China, joining forces to stop many demons.

    China had also formed an alliance with the surrounding countries, which was known as the Huaxia Alliance!

    The Alliance of the three great alliances had barely managed to stabilize the situation. In addition, the demon Army had not fully engaged in a battle to the death with the three great alliances, so both sides had maintained a rtively peaceful situation.

    Tian Nan Forest City, China.

    The current Forest City had turned from a small city into a Holy Land that attracted the attention of the entire world.

    That was because the group of top powerhouses who had killed the demons that day were now guarding Forest City. It could be said that Forest City was the safest ce in the world.

    The leaders of the three alliances guessed that this was rted to ye nankuang, the World¡¯s Strongest Man who had been missing for a month.

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678: The xuandu Dark Sword in the back mountain of the ye family!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lin city, ye family, Kowloon Bay.

    Many figures were currently floating above the ye family, their eyes all focused on the mountain behind the ye family.

    At this time, the entire back mountain of the ye family was wrapped in ayer of dark enchantment, as if it was a world of its own, and a power that made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate was faintly emitted from it.

    Yang Tian looked at the mountain behind the ye family¡¯s house, which was covered by the dark barrier, and said worriedly,¡±¡±Yuhan has been in there for several days. Why is there no movement?¡±

    Five days ago.

    A sword case fell from the sky!

    After obtaining the sword box, su Yuhan seemed to have changed into a different person. She entered the back mountain of the ye family alone and caused the back mountain to be what it was today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid miss su has be stronger again!¡± Old ancestor yellow springforted her.

    ¡°What? She¡¯s gotten stronger again?¡± Yang Tian was shocked.

    Thest time, su Yuhan had just stepped into the level of the greatpletion of the Lord of the Underworld, which was equivalent to thepletion of the demigod stage. Two dayster, she stepped into thete stage of the Emperor of the underworld, which wasparable to the form synthesis stage.

    How long has it been?

    He was going to be stronger again!

    This speed was like cheating.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can also sense that she seems to have be stronger.¡±

    All of this should be rted to the sword case,¡±Emperor Jiang said slowly.

    ¡°I also think so.¡±

    The Holy ape looked at the back mountain of the ye family and said,dy su is the reincarnation of the Lord of the Underworld. Since the sword box cane by itself, it must be a magic weapon from her previous life. I just don¡¯t know what it is to cause such a great change in her.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring sighed and looked into the ruins of Yin, thinking, Fellow Daoist ye, miss su is madly awakening the memories and abilities of her previous life. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a disaster.¡±

    All of a sudden, Ying Gou, who had not spoken a word, let out a muffled groan subconsciously, and his expression turned ugly.

    ¡°What happened, Chan Gou?¡± Emperor Jiang asked hurriedly.

    ¡°The means I set up at the border have been destroyed. It seems like the demonic Army has been mobilized!¡± Ying Gou said with a grave expression.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was shocked,¡¯why did they choose this time to move out? What are the other two alliances doing?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t care so much anymore. We have to stop it outside the border. Once the demonic Qi seeps into China, the people will be in great misery.¡±

    With a long roar, Emperor Jiang took a step forward and instantly disappeared. The others followed him, leaving only old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian behind.

    They were worried about leaving su Yuhan alone.

    On the border, the monstrous demonic Qi was like a vast ocean, surging towards China from all directions. Wherever they passed, the world turned dark.

    After Emperor Jiang and the othersnded on the border, they couldn¡¯t help but say in a deep voice,¡±¡±As expected, the demons have finally made their move.¡±

    As the demonic aura rolled over, a figure slowly stepped out from the dark clouds.¡±¡±Your reactions are quite fast. You actually came out in advance to intercept us.¡±

    The person who spoke was the path Lord of carnal desires.

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    ¡°Path Lord of carnal desires,¡± Emperor Jiang sneered,¡±the realm guardians shouldn¡¯t have kept you alive back then, and you wouldn¡¯t have caused such a disaster.¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of the world Guardian.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯ll spare no expense to kill me, but how many immortal jades will that cost?¡±the path Lord of carnal desires chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. We¡¯re already in a situation where we won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. Let¡¯s attack together and stop them here. ¡±

    Xuan Ming, one of the four ancestors of sorcery, looked gloomy.

    ¡°Intercept us?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires acted as if he had heard something funny. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the few of you are not enough!¡±

    He waved his sleeve, and six monstrous demonic shadows appeared behind him. They were the six demon emperors under the demon master.

    ¡­¡­

    In the endless darkness behind the ye family¡¯s Mountain in Lin city.

    A cold and beautiful figure was sitting on the ground. Above her head, a sword-shaped ck light was frantically injectingher energy into her body.

    Su Yuhan¡¯s face gradually turned pale, as if she couldn¡¯t bear the intensity of theher energy.

    The ck light trembled slightly, and an extremely demonic voice rang out,¡±¡±No, master, your body has already reached its limit. If you forcefully absorb it, you might suffer a bacsh ...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxuan, continue!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, and she gritted her teeth and said firmly,¡±¡±I can withstand it. If I can¡¯t step into the half-step underworld Emperor realm, I would rather die!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxuan, just listen to mommy.¡±

    The voice of the dark umbre¡¯s Artifact Spirit, Xiaoxuan, also rang out.¡±Mother has to be stronger quickly in order to stop the iing danger. You are the xuandu Dark Sword. Mother will not be able to activate you unless I reach the half-step underworld Emperor realm.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    With a bitter smile, the ck light had no choice but to continue pouringher energy into su Yuhan¡¯s body.

    At the same time, old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian, who were guarding outside, also felt the changes in the back mountain of the ye family. They were shocked. ¡°He¡¯s be stronger again!¡±

    However, the next moment.

    The two of them were shocked.

    A young man in a green robe had appeared in the nine Dragon Bay. He walked toward them with his hands behind his back.

    To this young man ...

    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian were very familiar with each other.

    Qianqiu wuhen!

    He was the existence who had injured su Yuhan with just his pressure that day.

    Seeing qianqiu wuhen getting closer and closer, old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Qianqiu wuhen, what are you doing? Could it be that they¡¯re nning to take advantage of fellow Daoist ye¡¯s absence to attack his wife and daughter?¡±

    ¡°Hehe ...¡±

    ¡°Daoistherworld, there¡¯s no need to provoke me. I¡¯ve neverid my hands on the old, the weak, women, and children,¡± qianqiu wuhen smiled.

    ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to reminisce?¡±old ancestor yellow spring sneered.

    Yang Tian secretly gathered his ethereal force with a cold look on his face, as if he was ready to fight qianqiu wuhen to the death.

    As if sensing his thoughts, qianqiu wuhen looked at him indifferently. That one look made Yang Tian spit out blood and his face turned pale.

    Qianqiu wuhen looked up at the mountain behind the ye family¡¯s residence, which was covered in a dark barrier.¡±¡±Naturally, it¡¯s for the person inside.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was startled.

    ¡°The demons are swarming toward China,¡± qianqiu wuhen said with a faint smile.¡±The four ancestors of sorcery are all there to stop them, but you two are here to guard them. You must be the one inside.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me guess?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person inside is miss su,¡± he said casually.¡±I¡¯m afraid miss su is getting stronger quickly so that she can deal with wuhen.¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen,¡± old ancestor yellow spring said coldly,¡±I thought you were an upright person. I didn¡¯t think that he would actually use this kind of little trick to lure the Tiger away from the mountain. ¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen shook his head and walked toward the mountain behind the ye family.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get past me first!¡±Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly attacked.

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679: Su Yuhan¡¯s breakthrough</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost as soon as qianqiu wuhen took a step forward.

    Old ancestor yellow spring grabbed at the void, and a dark giant finger rose up and whizzed toward the former.

    However, in the face of his all-out attack ...

    With a wave of his sleeve, qianqiu wuhen dispelled the attack.

    The terrifying storm spread in all directions and sent old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian flying.

    ¡°Fellow Daoistherworld!¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen looked at old ancestor yellow spring quietly.¡±If you were at your peak, wuhen might be afraid of you. But now, you can ¡®t!¡±

    Then, he turned around and walked toward the mountain behind the ye family.

    ¡°Qianqiu wuhen, you¡¯re underestimating the forefather!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s face turned cold. A ck wind suddenly appeared on his right hand. The ck wind was extremely strong and it filled the sky and earth wantonly, circling around him.

    ¡°Great Treasury Heavenly Dragon Sword!¡±

    As he gritted his teeth, the ck wind turned into a ck Dragon and charged at qianqiu wuhen with a deafening roar.

    It was this attack that caused qianqiu wuhen¡¯s calm expression to change.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to use such a cultivation technique.¡±

    ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    He opened his mouth and spat. Instantly, a violent gust of wind blew between heaven and earth, and the ck Dragon formed by the dense ck wind was instantly crushed.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring spat out blood and fell back.

    He was too strong!

    Qianqiu wuhen was simply too powerful.

    ording to his deduction, even if qianqiu wuhen hadn¡¯t recovered to the crossing cmity stage yet, he was probably close to it. He could only fight qianqiu wuhen if he had also recovered to the crossing cmity stage.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye,dy su, I¡¯ve tried my best!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring could only watch as qianqiu wuhen got closer and closer to the back mountain of the ye family.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s parents were hiding in a corner with their three children in their arms, their faces filled with despair.

    In their opinion, if even the patriarch was no match for this young man, su Yuhan would be in danger.

    However, when qianqiu wuhen was less than a step away from the ye family¡¯s back mountain, he suddenly stopped. His calm eyes were filled with shock.

    The next moment!

    His body retreated like a bolt of lightning.

    Almost at that moment, the entire mountain behind the ye family¡¯s house, which was wrapped in the dark barrier, began to distort violently, as if the space there would copse at any time.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With an earth-shattering explosion, the dark barrier that enveloped the ye family¡¯s back mountain exploded and turned into countless ck light spots.

    In the middle of the light spots, a beautiful figure stood in the air. She was dressed in ck and barefooted, and her long hair was like a waterfall.

    It was as if each strand of hair could cut the void with every swing, and any attack could tear the world apart.

    With her appearance, a shocking cold air spread out from her body, and the surrounding space was frozen into ice flowers that floated down.

    At this moment, she was like the Lord of theherworld who had descended to the mortal world!

    The world suddenly became deathly silent.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian, who had been in despair, were delighted when they saw the beautiful figure¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yuhan!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s parents were excited.

    Qianqiu wuhen looked at su Yuhan in the air quietly with a serious expression.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to grow so quickly.¡±

    The aura that burst out of su Yuhan¡¯s body at this moment made him feel a trace of pressure, which was more than ten times stronger than before.

    Although he knew that su Yuhan, as the reincarnation of a Dark Lord, could borrow some of the power from her previous life, he still didn¡¯t expect her to be able to borrow so much.

    In the void.

    Su Yuhan stood barefooted, her long ck hair falling to her waist and fluttering gently. Her once bright eyes were now extremely dark, like an abyss with no end.

    She looked at qianqiu wuhen and said in an ethereal voice,¡±All of this was forced by you.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Let¡¯s Have a Battle!¡±

    Qianqiu wuhen smiled as a long-lost fighting spirit finally burned in the depths of his eyes.¡±Wuhen would also like to experience theher Lord¡¯s abilities!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, qianqiu wuhen made his move.

    Purple runes flickered between his palms and fingers, sweeping toward su Yuhan like huge purple millstones.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A huge ravine appeared in the void in front of them. If one looked closely, it seemed to have been crushed.

    ¡°Eternal dark spear!¡±

    At the same time, su Yuhan¡¯s voice, which was filled with endless cold air, came out of her mouth.

    She drew a line in front of her body and a mysterious ck rune surged. Then, the mysterious ck rune glowed.

    A long spear covered in endless cold air andher energy quickly took shape in front of him. It then burst out, and the violenther energy scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The two of them rose high into the sky, and their terrifying attacks collided with each other. From afar, it looked as if there were countless nuclear explosions in the depths of the sky.

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680: Chapter 1684-body integration perfection!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The mighty pressure shook the heavens.

    Even though they were very far away, old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian were still shocked.

    Even though neither of them had reached the dujie stage.

    However, the strength that erupted from it was not inferior to that of the other party.

    Fortunately, they had chosen to fight in the sky. If they had chosen to fight on the ground, the entire Forest City would have been razed to the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark space.

    Ye chen slowly opened his eyes. Those pitch-ck eyes seemed to be able to devour everything. He clenched his fists gently and felt the surge of power in his body.

    He couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°After thirty days, I¡¯ve finally stepped into the great circle of body integration!¡±

    Ye chen mumbled to himself. He could sense that with his current strength, even if the four great ancestors of sorcery joined forces, they might not be his match.

    If he were to encounter existences like qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires again, he would probably be able to suppress them with a flip of his hand.

    ¡°My only enemies now are the demon master and the immortal soul.¡±

    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed coldly and he could not help but stretch his body. ¡°It¡¯s time to get out. I wonder how Yuhan and the others are doing ...¡±

    At the same time, at the border of China.

    Dense demonic Qi swept across everything, upying more than half of the world and corroding everything. However, there was less than a thousand feet of space below the demonic Qi that was not corroded.

    However, at this moment, an intense battle was taking ce.

    ¡°Hahaha, Emperor Jiang, you are just four guys who have been stuck in this world, and you dare topete with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know yet, but qianqiu wuhen has already left for the south of China. I believe he has already dealt with the reincarnation of the Lord of the dark.¡±

    The six demon emperors of the demon raceughed with disdain in their eyes as they entangled the four ancestors of sorcery, Zhuo Gou, and the other four.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Hearing this, Emperor Jiang and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. Apparently, they didn¡¯t expect that the other party would use such a trick to lure them away. No wonder they didn¡¯t see qianqiu wuhen from the beginning.

    ¡°There are more despicable things toe!¡±

    ¡°The six of us only need to hold the four of you back. In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the rest of the so-called Earth¡¯s experts will all die!¡± A demon Emperor sneered.

    As soon as it finished speaking, screams rang out one after another on the battlefield. There were even sounds of self-destruction.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Emperor Jiang and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel their eyes pop out of their sockets. Sorrow rose from their hearts, and they all chose to fight with their lives.

    ¡°Not only will you all die today, but this world will also be destroyed!¡±

    A Demon Lord spread his huge bone wings and whizzed toward Lei Yunzi, who was on the battlefield. A strange vertical eye appeared on his forehead.

    The vertical eye was extremely evil, as if it wanted to devour a person¡¯s soul, and Lei Yunzi was unable to move.

    Looking at the fast-approaching demonic monarch, master thundercloud immediately felt a trace of terrifying destructive power. He closed his eyes in despair,¡±¡±Are we really going to die Here today?¡±

    ¡°Die, ant!¡±

    With a bloodthirsty smile on his face, the demonic monarch¡¯s demonic palms mmed toward thundercloud¡¯s head.

    However, just as everyone was about to see Lei Yunzi die on the spot, a deep voice suddenly broke through the demonic Qi blockade in the sky.

    The next moment.

    The demonic monarch was shocked to find that he could no longer move his palm, as if the space had frozen.

    ¡°That ¡®s?!!¡±

    At the same time, the expression of the path Lord of carnal desires, who was watching coldly from the void, suddenly changed. He stared at the space above thundercloud¡¯s head.

    A thin young man in green appeared out of nowhere. The young man seemed to have extended his right hand and gently blocked the demonic Lord¡¯s palm.

    The two hands were not proportional at all. One was like a big hand that covered the sky, while the other was the hand of an ordinary person.

    However, even so, the seemingly tiny adult¡¯s hand caused the demonic palm to be unable to move at all.

    Master thundercloud¡¯s body trembled and he looked up subconsciously. His old face was stunned at first, and then there was an extreme ecstasy.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    His voice was like a heavy bomb. As soon as itnded, it set off an earth-shaking storm.

    ¡°It¡¯s really ye Tianjun!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianjun hase out of seclusion cultivation!¡±

    At that moment, Yu Taiyuan and the other powerful cultivators of China looked at the familiar figure with tears in their eyes as if they had seen their Savior.

    Ye chen had finally arrived!

    This proved that their bitter persistence had not been in vain.

    ¡°It¡¯s really this guy!¡±

    Emperor Jiang and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the strong surprise and relief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Under countless gazes, ye chen flicked his finger. The huge demonic palm in front of him, along with the frozen Demon Lord, copsed.

    A demonic monarch who was at the great circle of the demigod stage had died on the spot!

    There was no scream, no sound.

    Everything was quiet.

    It was as if he had just flicked an ant to death.

    Ye chen then looked down at the dazed Lei Yunzi and a long-lost smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±Daoist thundercloud, are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 1682

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Chapter 1686-battling path Lord carnal desires!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Thunder,e!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice fell.

    All of a sudden, Thunder appeared in the void, and purple lightning exploded. The sky was as bright as day.

    Everyone in the world was stunned.

    What did they just see?

    Thunder. The entire world was filled with Thunder. It was as if this world had be a world of Thunder.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was carrying lightning on his back like a god.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The entire world seemed to be roaring violently. The vibration was extremely shocking, as if the world was about to copse in the world of Thunder.

    ¡±

    Amidst the thunderous roars, extremely shrill screams reverberated throughout the world. After each scream, it meant that a demonic creature had been killed.

    This process seemed to be endless, but it also seemed to be fleeting. After an unknown amount of time, everyone regained their vision.

    What he saw was a clear sky. The monstrous demonic Qi that had previously covered the sky had long disappeared, and the dense demonic shadows from before were nowhere to be seen.

    Deathly silence. The world was deathly silent.

    Everyone was looking at the god-like figure with a dazed look.

    The tens of thousands of demons were terrifying existences that could destroy any country in the world, but they were all wiped out by the man in front of him with a raise of his hand.

    Was this still the power of a human?

    Even though the path Lord of carnal desires was once a tribtion passing stage expert, he still felt a chill run down his spine.

    Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent gaze slowly turned to the path Lord of carnal desires.¡±Daoist Renyu, are you going tomit suicide or are you going to force me to make a move?¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, you¡¯re quite arrogant.¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡®eyes narrowed. He was immediately enraged by ye Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can look down on me just because you¡¯ve made a breakthrough. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not at the crossing cmity stage yet!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled. There was a golden glint in the depths of his eyes.

    The next moment!

    The path Lord of carnal desires felt an extremely terrifying killing intent surge toward him. At the same time, he subconsciously retreated ten meters.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the space ten feet in front of him copsed and turned into countless fine powder.

    What kind of sacred art was this?

    Everyone waspletely shocked!

    If the path Lord of carnal desires had even a second to react, he would have been crushed to pieces by now.

    ¡°Pupil technique?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desire¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately made a hand seal. With a boom, a secret treasure appeared in the air. It emitted endless Starlight and enveloped ye chen.

    It was a rope, shining with divine light. It was like a dragon soaring into the sky, trying to kill ye chenpletely.

    At the same time, countless runes and formations lit up in the space around the rope and surrounded ye chen.

    ¡°This is the Dragon binding rope, an ancient treasure that I¡¯ve refined. I¡¯d like to see how you deal with it!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires seemed disdainful.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen chuckled and grabbed at the air. Suddenly, a golden brush that seemed to shake mountains and rivers appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Ye chen held the Emperor brush in his hand and quickly waved it in the air.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡®break¡¯ was formed, the path Lord of carnal desires was shocked to find that the Dragon binding rope that was about to bind ye chen had wounds on it.

    ¡°Crack crack ...¡±

    The next moment!

    More and more Dao wounds appeared on the Dragon binding rope. Before long, they were like a spider web, and the weapon spirit within the Dragon binding rope screamed in pain.

    Before the path Lord of carnal desires could react, the Dragon binding rope and its Artifact Spirit were destroyed, turning into countless fine powder that scattered across the world.

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you destroy my heavenspan ancient treasure!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡°face was ashen.

    ¡°If you have any other methods, use them all at once!¡± Ye chen stood proudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The path Lord¡¯s expression was dark. With a sh of light, arge bow appeared in his hand. The bow was purple in color, and the arrows released a divine light.

    In an instant, the arrow was nocked on the bowstring.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires drew his bow, his killing intent erupting.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As he drew the bow, wind and thunder roared. The arrow seemed to have turned into a shocking rainbow, apanied by lightning and the shadow of a God. It was extremely terrifying.

    In the void, the sound of whimpers was endless. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, and all kinds of strange phenomena erupted.

    This was hisst heaven-reaching ancient treasure, known as the godfiend wind Thunder bow. It had a total of nine arrows, and he had used one of them.

    However, in the face of this terrifying arrow, ye chen stood there quietly and did not Dodge at all.

    If one looked carefully, one would find that ayer of hazy light had appeared on the surface of his body, enveloping him. It was as if the sun and moon had intersected, transforming into an immortal force.

    This was a domain!

    After ye chen had reached the form synthesis stage, he could condense his mental power to construct a domain outside his body. Within the domain, he was invincible.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the killing Arrow¡¯s speed drastically decreased after entering the domain. In the end, it floated in front of ye chen without moving.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desires ¡°expression finally changed.

 Chapter 1685

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Where is the Xuanyuan sword?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Unfortunately, it still can¡¯t change anything!¡±

    ¡°The divine devil Pce!¡±

    The demon Lord let out a roar, and a huge golden sword-like existence appeared in his hand.

    The sword radiance streaked across the sky, swallowing and spitting out demonic Qi. It cut through the void, apanied by ghostly wails and wolf howls. The roars of thousands of demons were enough to shake the world.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At that moment, ye chen heard the night Demon Armor¡¯s voice in his mind.¡±This is an eighth-grade mo weapon, not easy to deal with!¡°

    ¡°An eighth-grade mo weapon?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately felt a suffocating chill from the huge demonic sword.

    He didn¡¯t want to use the immortal flying knife unless he had no other choice.

    At the critical moment, the voice of Emperor seal old fan rang in his mind,¡±¡±Ye chen, the Xuanyuan sword can deal with him. The Xuanyuan sword is a divine weapon of the great emperor. Back then, it was refined by the great emperor with the spine of an immortal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Xuanyuan sword!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened.

    In the next moment, he grabbed at the void with both hands and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the Xuanyuan sword?!!¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, the earth shook and the sky changed color.

    ¡°Ang!¡±

    As an earth-shattering dragon roar broke through the boundary, a five-wed Golden Dragon tore through the void and galloped over.

    ¡°Ang ang ang ...¡±

    The giant five-wed Golden Dragon circled ye chen a few times. In an instant, it transformed into an ancient bronze sword that floated in front of ye chen, letting out a sword cry.

    The Xuanyuan divine sword was made of bronze. It was like an ordinary bronze sword, only a foot long. The de was simple and crude, and even had a trace of rust.

    But this was the Xuanyuan sword.

    No matter how unremarkable and ordinary it was, even the immortal soul that was suppressed would be terrified when it saw it!

    ¡°Today, the descendant of Hua Xia, ye chen, is not talented. I respectfully ask the Xuanyuan divine sword to help me kill the foreignnds, purge the righteous path of heaven and earth, and protect my millions of mountains and rivers!!!¡±

    Ye chen cupped his fists solemnly at the Xuanyuan sword. The Xuanyuan sword trembled slightly and then floated into his hand.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Ye chen attacked again. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand burst with sword light, wrapped in a terrifying supreme power. He shed at the demon master, destroying everything.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    The demon Lordughed in anger and waved the celestial demon Pce. A vast demonic Qi immediately burst out from the celestial demon Pce, forming a strange vortex of demonic Qi around it.

    Under that strange vortex, be it the air or the surrounding space, everything waspletely devoured.

    ng! ng!

    In an instant, the pce of gods and demons and the Xuanyuan sword shed violently, and the most extreme power in the world exploded.

    This was the battle between ye chen and the demon master!

    It was also the battle between the Xuanyuan sword and the pce of gods and demons!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the demon master loosened his grip on the celestial demon Pce. Like the birth of a Demon God, he wrapped his fist in surging demonic energy and threw a Swift punch, shattering the void andnding on ye Chen¡¯s body in an instant.

    Ye chen was not flustered and ignored the punch. Then, his left fist shot out like a rainbow, mixed with the power of a Dragon and elephant.

    That punch was dazzling with divine light and electric arcs surged.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    Two explosive sounds exploded in the void almost at the same time.

    Faced with the demon master¡¯s punch, ye Chen¡¯s chest caved in heavily. It was almost pierced through, and there were shocking spots of blood flowing out.

    With ye Chen¡¯s body that wasparable to a divine body, who else could almost break it apart with a punch other than an early dujie-stage demon master?

    Demons were born with strong bodies.

    Not to mention that he was a demon master at the crossing cmity stage!

    Immediately after!

    Ye Chen¡¯s punchnded on the demon Lord¡¯s body.

    With a deep and powerful explosion, ye Chen¡¯s punch that contained the power of destruction crushed the demon master¡¯s head on the spot.

    Demonic blood sttered down, burning through the space.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.

    He was really too valiant!

    The two of them were clearly fighting with their lives!

    Even qianqiu wuhen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    An existence as powerful as the demon master had his head crushed by ye Chen¡¯s punch.

    ¡°The devil Lord is dead?¡±

    Some people could not help but cheer when they saw the demon master¡¯s head explode with a single punch from ye chen.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring fixed his eyes on the demonic blood that had scattered into the air and found that it had condensed again.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, don¡¯t let his demonic blood reform. His demonic soul just so happens to be in that demonic blood!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shouted hastily.

    In fact, there was no need for him to remind ye chen. Ye chen had already taken a step forward. His eyes released towering pirs of divine fire as if he wanted to burn all the demon blood in the void.

    However, he was still too slow. Even though a portion of the demon blood was burned, a lot of it managed to avoid the attack.

    However, the next moment, the demon Lord¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out in the void.¡±¡±You want to kill me? You can¡¯t do it!¡±

    The demonic blood in the void quickly gathered together and formed a new head at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just a few breaths, the demon master¡¯s body and head merged again, and he was back to normal. It did not look like his head had been blown up by a punch at all.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also cultivated the heaven shrouding demon technique?¡±ye chen stared at him.

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690: The nine turn Azure Dragon array reappears!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The path Lord of carnal desiresughed maniacally. Then, everyone watched as the sky slowly split open. It was as if a giant hole had appeared above everyone¡¯s heads.

    From the huge hole, there were dazzling rays of light that were emitted. Each ray of light was like a violent energy.

    Seeing this, ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Then, with a thought, the Emperor brush appeared in his hand.

    He held the Emperor brush in his hand and quickly wrote the word ¡®seal¡¯ in the void!

    As soon as the word ¡®seal¡¯ was formed, the world trembled. Then, a strange force spread out in all directions with ye chen as the center.

    The energy was like a strange rune. As it surged, it actually formed a huge cage that wrapped the entire hole.

    ¡°Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, are you trying to trap my master and prevent him froming out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote!¡±

    The path Lord of carnal desiresughed maniacally. After exchanging a nce with qianqiu wuhen, the two of them charged toward the huge cage.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    The next moment, their bodies exploded, and two destructive auras burst out. The entire sky seemed to be hit by a storm, causing countless voids to copse.

    Under the impact of these two energies, the sealing cage that ye chen had painstakingly formed copsed in an instant.

    ¡°They actually self-destructed!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shrieked in shock,¡±Crazy, these two guys arepletely crazy. They¡¯re actually willing to self-destruct to break through fellow Daoist ye¡¯s seal.¡±

    One had to know that both qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires were both powerful beings in the spiritual realm, let alone tribtion passing stage old monsters.

    And now, for the sake of an ancient immortal, he was actually willing to self-destruct.

    Only ye chen felt a chill in his heart.

    The fact that the two of them were willing to self-destruct was not out of his expectations, as they had both been imnted with immortal ve seals.

    The ancient celestial had told the two of them to self-destruct and they wouldn¡¯t resist.

    The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that this ancient immortal was willing to self-destruct two old monsters at the crossing cmity stage in order to be born.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The aftershock of their self-destruction formed a storm that swept toward the ground.

    At the sight of this, countless people¡¯s expressions changed. If they were enveloped by this storm, many people would die.

    At the crucial moment, ye chen took a step forward and bit his finger to quickly form an array in the air. Only then did he manage to block the storm.

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted.

    The crowd hurriedly looked over and saw a divine mountain standing in the huge hole. From a distance, the divine mountain looked like five fingers of a human, majestic and extraordinary, majestic and mysterious.

    In the belly of the mountain, there was a figure with disheveled hair. He was suppressed by the entire divine mountain. He was as thin as a stick and did not move at all. His face was covered by countless weeds.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, the suppressed figure roared repeatedly like an ancient God¡¯s anger.¡±¡±I¡¯m about to break free. You can¡¯t suppress me. When the timees, I¡¯ll definitely ughter this world.¡±

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Every time he roared, the entire five elements divine mountain would shake and crack as if it could not bear the weight.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy for you toe out?¡±

    The five elements divine mountain was extremely ethereal, and an ethereal voice could be heard faintly,¡±¡±The great emperor had already predicted all of this back then. It¡¯s time to show it today.¡±

    ¡°Where is the nine winding Blue Dragon array?

    As soon as he finished speaking, the world churned and the sea water turned upside down.

    At the Shanhai Pass, some tourists were shocked to find that, in the stone city in front of them, there were countless Dragon roars. Then, Nine Dragons rose up into the sky and crazily flew towards the sky.

    ¡°Dragon? That¡¯s a Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, there really are Dragons in this world?!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    In the sky above the ye family, everyone was looking at the scene in the huge hole in shock. They were all shocked by the five elements divine mountain and the mysterious figure suppressed inside.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, could that be that ancient immortal?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring quietly walked to ye Chen¡¯s side, his eyes fixed on the figure suppressed under the five elements divine mountain.

    The mountain had only appeared after the path Lord of carnal desires and qianqiu wuhen had self-destructed, so it must have had an unusual connection with the ancient immortal.

    It should be him!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he used the fiery golden eyes with all his might. He then saw that the five elements divine mountain was covered in runes of great Dao and dense divine formations.

    The source of energy for these runes and divine formations was shockingly the countless living creatures and nts that were scattered all over the five elements divine mountain.

    ¡°This is a divine mountain!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He had not expected someone to forcefully refine this mountain into such a magical object.

    ¡°Is it Emperor Xuanyuan¡¯s trick?¡±

    His pupils constricted as he used his fiery golden eyes to look at the mysterious figure that had been suppressed.

    What entered his eyes was a ball of blinding mes, causing his eyes to burn and sting. He then quickly retracted his gaze.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s this!¡±

    Ye chen took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: The five elements divine mountain¡¯s warning!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Before everyone could react, a shocking Dragon¡¯s Roar came from the distant sky.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, nine huge Dragons came from the sky.

    The nine Azure Dragons roared and flew into the huge hole. After circling the five elements divine mountain a few times, they turned into huge golden characters and were imprinted on the five elements divine mountain.

    From a distance, it looked like 18 golden characters. They were like a pair of couplets, and the words on it were twisted and twisted like squirming tadpoles.

    On the left was: ¡°Lin. Bing. Dou. Zhe. Jie. Formation. Row. Front. Xing!¡±

    On the right, it read,¡±mo, MA, ni, BA, mi, mo, Zhen, mo, kun!¡±

    As soon as the 18 golden words were imprinted on the five elements divine mountain, the mysterious figure, who was struggling violently and causing the five elements divine mountain to shake, had a drastic change in expression.

    ¡°True words of Buddhism?¡°

    ¡°When did Emperor Xuanyuan leave such a trump card?¡±

    ¡°The great Emperor¡¯s foresight is beyond your imagination!¡±

    The five elements divine mountain glowed with radiance and was extremely majestic.¡±If you¡¯re really born, this world will be plunged into misery and suffering.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The suppressed ancient immortal roared andughed wildly,¡±¡±Wu Xing, you can¡¯t suppress me. With these 18 so-called Buddhist mantras, I can erase the power on them in less than half a month.¡±

    ¡°At that time, you will no longer be able to suppress me.¡±

    ¡°If I am born, I will definitely kill hundreds of millions of living beings as the price topletely destroy this world!¡±

    ¡°Half a month is enough!¡±

    As the five elements divine mountain spoke, its entire body began to glow brightly, causing the mysterious figure to bepletely trapped in the belly of the mountain.

    ¡°That ancient immortal is temporarily suppressed?¡±

    Countless people cheered when they saw this.

    However, there were also many people who frowned and were worried.

    They had clearly heard the conversation between the ancient immortal and the five elements divine mountain. The ancient immortal could only be suppressed for another half a month at most.

    Once half a month was up, the crisis of this world wouldpletely arrive.

    At the thought of this, a powerful human cultivator could not help but stand up and say to the five elements sacred mountain,¡±¡±May I ask who senior is, please show yourself?¡±

    ¡°I am the spirit of this mountain, I do not have a physical body.¡±

    ¡°I can only trap this fiend for another half a month. After half a month, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself,¡± a voice came from the five elements divine mountain again.

    When everyone heard this, they were instantly filled with despair.

    At the same time, the five elements sacred mountain said,¡±¡±May I ask who obtained the emperor¡¯s seal and the Xuanyuan sword? pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and was about to enter.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and Yang Tian subconsciously pulled him back.¡±Be careful,¡±

    Even though they had seen with their own eyes that the five elements divine mountain had suppressed the ancient immortal, the two sides had nevere into contact with each other, so it was difficult for them to trust each otherpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be right back. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head, indicating for the two of them to rest assured. Then, he turned into a graceful swan and flew into the huge crack in the void.

    Looking at the five elements divine mountain at a close distance, what greeted his eyes were wisps of celestial light that shot up into the sky, exuding a vast and boundless divine might.

    ¡°Please sit!¡±

    The five elements divine mountain trembled and the nts formed a rattan chair in front of ye chen.¡±You are the sessor of the great emperor?¡±

    After ye chen sat down calmly, he nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be the sessor. I just got the item left by Emperor Xuanyuan by luck. ¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you deserve to be called the sessor.¡±

    The five elements sacred mountain trembled slightly.¡±You saw what happened earlier. Although this ancient immortal was temporarily suppressed by me, his appearance is inevitable. You only have half a month left.¡±

    ¡°In this half a month, you need to find a World Spirit embryo. Only with it will you be able to fight this ancient immortal.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen frowned.¡±I¡¯m already aware of this. The only problem is that the spirit embryo and Artifact Spirit in this world have been missing for many years. Without an Artifact Spirit, I can¡¯t subdue it at all.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the five elements divine mountain shook even more frequently.¡±The artifact Spirit was lost long ago? Then you have to find a way to retrieve the artifact Spirit. ¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Even Emperor Xuanyuan could not find this Artifact Spirit back then. It¡¯s not easy for me to find it in half a month.¡±

    The five elements sacred mountain fell silent. After a long while, it couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±I can give you something that might be of help to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye chen was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Stretch out your right hand.¡°

    Ye chen had no choice but to do as he was told.

    As he stretched out his right hand, a vine extended from the five elements divine mountain and wrote a mysterious rune on his palm.

    As soon as the rune was formed, it emitted beams of celestial light, as if it was the Qi of chaos.

    ¡°With this item, if the artifact Spirit is within a thousand miles of you, it will heat up and glow. This way, you can find the artifact Spirit faster,¡± the five elements divine mountain said slowly.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°There¡¯s more,¡±

    The five elements sacred mountain was crystal clear.¡±ording to what you said, the spirit embryo of this realm is probably a weapon, and its weapon spirit is most likely reincarnated into a human. You can focus your attention on the people in the secr world.¡±

    ¡°If someone has the imprint of a World Spirit embryo on their arm, they must be the reincarnation of the artifact Spirit.¡±

    ¡°I just need to find him and bring him to me. Then, I can restore him to his Artifact Spirit body and fuse with the world¡¯s spirit embryo.¡±

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692: Traces of the world¡¯s spirit embryo Artifact Spirit!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    No one knew what ye chen had said to the five elements divine mountain after he had entered the huge spatial Rift.

    The only thing everyone knew was that ye chen had announced that he was in closed-door cultivation after he had walked out.

    It was said that as the only hope of the earth, ye Tianjun must be trying to break through to a higher level to fight against the ancient immortal.

    More people could not help but wonder if ye chen had suffered serious injuries after the great battle with the demon master and was only going into seclusion to recover from his injuries.

    There were all sorts of opinions, but there was no concrete evidence, so the whole world fell silent for a while.

    Behind this silence, countless people discovered that there was an extremely terrifying aura that was growing stronger by the day in the huge spatial Rift.

    ¡°The ancient celestial is growing rapidly!!!¡±

    Someone seemed to have seen through everything and his face was filled with fear.¡±¡±If he escapes after half a month, what would happen to this world?¡±

    At the same time, the entire world¡¯s situation underwent a very strange change. Of the original three alliances, the cultivation Alliance began to stir.

    The cultivation Alliance knew that there was no hope in this world, so they moved as if they wanted to escape.

    However, what made them feel despair was that a huge barrier had appeared outside the earth. This barrier was like a cage, preventing everyone from escaping.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    A Big Shot from the cultivation Alliance roared,¡±¡±We¡¯re not living beings of this world. Do you want us to be buried with this world?¡±

    And it was under this undercurrent that two figures quietly walked through every corner of the world without anyone noticing.

    Ten dayster, in the strong void astral wind, two figures flitted past at high speed.

    Old ancestor yellow spring nced at the mountains that were passing by quickly and couldn¡¯t help but ask, Fellow Daoist ye, we¡¯ve searched almost every corner of this world for the past ten days, but we didn¡¯t find anything. Could it be that the world Spirit embryo and Artifact Spirit of this world have long disappeared?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Since it¡¯s an Artifact Spirit, it won¡¯t disappear so easily. I have a feeling that it must exist in this world.¡±

    He took a deep breath. His eyes were like lightning, as if they could see through everything.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that it¡¯s been ten days,¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find the artifact Spirit, you¡¯ll be no match for the ancient immortal once he¡¯s free,¡± old ancestor yellow spring sighed.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist ye, I have something to say, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Ye chen looked at him.

    Old ancestor yellow spring took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±If there¡¯s really no more hope in this world, why don¡¯t you take your loved ones and leave this world?¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful that ancient immortal is, it won¡¯t be easy for him to hunt you down.¡±

    Ye chen was silent for a few seconds, then shook his head.¡±I know what I¡¯m doing, you don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have guessed his thoughts, so he could only sigh to himself.

    He didn¡¯t belong to this world, so he didn¡¯t have a great sense of belonging to this world. The life and death of this world had nothing to do with him.

    Furthermore, from the patriarch¡¯s point of view, the path of cultivation was destined to be short-lived and not disturbed by worldly affairs.

    Ye chen looked up at the huge crack in the sky. He could vaguely feel that the energy inside was getting stronger and stronger.

    The old ancestor¡¯s words did make sense.

    However, ye chen could not do it.

    If this world did not exist, ye chen would not havee to this world. At the very least, this world had his parents, rtives, friends, and even China.

    He might be able to escape, but that would cause the billions of lives in China to die at the hands of the ancient immortal.

    Moreover, he had seen too many loyal men, such as the four ancestors of sorcery, who had been asleep for countless years. They only had their own responsibilities.

    The realm Guardian was just an emotionless immortal puppet. For the sake of this realm, she still gave him the remaining immortal Jade.

    It could be said that he, ye chen, had carried too much on him. How could it be so easy to abandon him?

    At this moment, the mysterious rune in his palm suddenly trembled.

    Ye chen quickly looked and saw that the mysterious rune left on his palm by the five elements divine mountain was starting to turn red and hot.

    ¡°There¡¯s some movement!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was delighted and quickly looked around.¡±Could it be that the artifact spirit of the world Spirit embryo is near us?¡±

    Ye chen nced at the mountains beneath the two of them and could not help but think.

    The next moment, he waved his sleeve and descended quickly.

    Located in the West of China, in the territory of Xianyang, which was known as the ancient capital of the 13 dynasties, there was a vige known as the longevity vige.

    The vige was surrounded by mountains and flowing water. The terrain of the vige had been known as the ¡°eight-petal lotus flower¡± since ancient times. In recent years, the local tourism industry had been vigorously developed, causing the economy of the vige to improve rapidly in just a few years.

    In the eastern alley of Changshou vige, there was a Tavern. The tavern was modeled after the ancient style. Whether it was the architecture or the facilities inside, they were all extremely retro.

    As a result, many tourists came to visit, and the business was booming and overcrowded.

    The sky was getting dark, and there was a long line of people waiting outside the wine shop, all of them waiting to go in and see the elegant style of the inte wine shop.

 Chapter 1695

    <h4>Chapter 1695: How did you find out?</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Once, ye chen had found the skeleton of a giant in a historical site.

    This giant was extremely huge. In terms of size, it was probably 10000 feet.

    As soon as this discovery was made, ye chen had sealed it off. After that, he had checked it through various materials.

    He knew that this giant was a member of the God n, a mysterious n.

    Unfortunately, he had gained more information after the incident, so he had to order people to seal the giant¡¯s corpse.

    On the contrary, old ancestor yellow spring looked confused.¡±God n? The forefather has seen many things, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a being. ¡±

    Seeing his expression, Gu nuughed lightly,¡±¡±It seems you¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Celestials are extremely mysterious. No one knows where their ancestralnd is. They only know that the descendants of this race are born as innate divine beings.¡±

    Ye chen nodded to himself.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the twelve ancestors of sorcery. It was said that the twelve ancestors of sorcery were formed from Pangu¡¯s blood essence after his death, and they were all innate divine beings.

    ¡°If the descendants of this race reach adulthood, they will have the ability to split the heavens and earth. They will be able to annihte many star regions with a wave of their hands.¡±

    ¡°The most special thing about the God n is that each of their descendants can inherit the power of their ancestors. All of this is because of the divine spark.¡±

    Hearing this, ye chen was slightly stunned.¡±¡±Divine spark?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Gu nu nodded.¡±This divine spark is something that every member of the God n cultivates. All the energy in their life is gathered in it. They can pass the divine spark to their descendants before they die.¡±

    In the end, he could not help but look at ye chen.¡±My master, Pan Gu, is a member of the God n.¡±

    ¡°As expected ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®No wonder Pangu is so capable. But where did his godhood go?¡¯

    ¡°That¡¯s a good question,¡±

    ¡°The immortal soul that was suppressed also wants to know,¡± Gu nu replied with a smile.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye chen felt as if countless Thunderbolts had struck his mind. He sat up in shock.¡±So, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s a lie that this ancient immortal fled to earth with injuries, but the real reason is that he¡¯s here for the Pangu divinity?¡±

    Gu nuughed but did not say anything.

    At the same time, the moment ye chen found Gu nu, in the huge crack in the sky, a five elements divine mountain that had been standing still for a long time suddenly trembled.

    Then, it returned to silence.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, at the entrance of the wine shop.

    The young girl named Rui ¡®er was crying like a cat, she pulled on Gu nu¡¯s clothes and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, when are youing back? Will you not want Rui ¡®er anymore?¡±

    ¡°Silly child ...¡±

    Gu nu patted her head emotionally,¡±¡±Grandpa will be back soon. You have to guard this shop for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, grandfather. Don¡¯t worry. Rui ¡®er will be obedient and won¡¯t be mischievous andzy anymore.¡± The little girl was in tears.

    Gu nu took onest look at the century-old wine tavern and the familiar streets, and a hint of regret shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He turned around and said to ye chen.

    Ye chen nced at Rui ¡®er who was trying to catch up. With a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared with Gu nu.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t leave Rui ¡®er behind ...¡±

    A heart-wrenching cry came from the ground.

    In the air, ye chen nced at Gu nu.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. After this, I will take good care of this girl for you. ¡±

    ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    ¡°This girl has been a friend since she was a child, and I¡¯ve taken her in. She¡¯s very filial,¡± Gu nu said with gratitude.

    The group of people flew across the sky at an extremely fast speed, heading towards the huge void in the sky.

    At the same time, countless figures flew over to meet him, revealing the faces of su Yuhan, the four ancestors of sorcery, and the others.

    Su Yuhan looked at ye chen in surprise.¡±¡±Xiao Chen, you found it?¡±

    Ye chen nodded and said to everyone,¡±Everyone, you can wait for me on the ground.¡°

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, he plunged into the huge crack that was as big as a heavenly River.

    The five elements divine mountain stood tall.

    Ye chen appeared in front of him alone.

    ¡°Boom ...¡±

    As the five elements sacred mountain trembled slightly, an extremely majestic voice was heard from within.¡±¡±How is it? Have you found the world Spirit embryo Artifact Spirit?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fail you.¡±

    Ye chen smiled.

    ¡°Very good,¡± he said.

    The five elements sacred mountain was shaking more and more frequently.¡±Very good. That ancient immortal will break free in three days. You being able to return in advance can be considered as a great hope for this world.¡±

    ¡°As long as I let the artifact Spirit return to the world Spirit embryo, I can let you obtain the world Spirit embryo and fight with that ancient immortal.¡±

    ¡°Give me the artifact Spirit.¡±

    The voice of the five elements divine mountain was extremely excited.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve and Gu nu appeared in front of him. He pointed at thetter.¡±This person is the reincarnation of the world Spirit embryo and Artifact Spirit.¡±

    The world suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    The five elements divine mountain fell silent. After a long while, it spoke again,¡±¡±How did you find out?¡±

    If one were to listen carefully, this voice was not as majestic and Holy as before. Instead, there was an additional trace of anger from embarrassment.

    Ye chen waved his hand and the ancient ve in front of him turned into a strand of hair.

    Then, he looked at the five elements sacred mountain and said,¡±you¡¯re too impatient. You¡¯ve exposed too many problems. I believe that as long as you¡¯re not a fool, you¡¯ll be able to notice that something¡¯s wrong.¡±

 Chapter 1696

    <h4>Chapter 1696: The sincerity of the ancient Immortals!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The five elements sacred mountain trembled and was on the verge of copse.

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and looked at it quietly.¡±From the moment you were born, I knew there was something wrong with you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The five elements divine mountain trembled.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled.¡±The real five elements divine mountain must have been left behind by Emperor Xuanyuan. If even he doesn¡¯t know where the Pangu Axe¡¯s Artifact Spirit is, how can you carve a talisman on my palm?¡±

    ¡°This is the first reason!¡±

    Ye chen continued,¡±I¡¯ve been suspicious of you since then. When I used your mysterious talisman and found the reincarnation of the Pangu Axe¡¯s Artifact Spirit, I concluded that there was something wrong with you.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± The five elements divine mountain seemed to be roaring.

    ¡°Also, when the Pangu axe spirit was reincarnated and brought here, you were too agitated. The price of your agitation was a faint hint of hostility ...¡± Ye chen said.

    Void fell into silence as he spoke.

    After a moment, the five elements divine mountainughed out of extreme anger.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so intelligent, but so what? In the end, this is just an idea I came up with on the spot. ¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The five elements divine mountain started to shake violently.

    A figure slowly walked out of the five elements divine mountain, and the figure was no longer in a sorry state.

    The figure looked extremely old, but in ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the Golden divine mes around his body were like a sun.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Where did the real mountain spirit of the five elements sacred mountain go?¡±ye chen asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Naturally, it was devoured by me.¡±

    The old man smiled slightly. Not a single bit of energy leaked out of his body, but he gave ye chen an extremely dangerous feeling.

    ¡°When I was heavily injured, Emperor Xuanyuan sealed me under the five elements immortal mountain and set up many runes and immortal formations. Additionally, he assigned an immortal puppet to guard this ce.¡±

    When the old man was less than two steps away from ye chen, he suddenly waved his sleeve and the scene in front of him changed. A table appeared.

    He waved his sleeve again and a pot of wine appeared on the table. He sat down and filled ye Chen¡¯s Cup with a smile.¡±What a pity! What a pity that Emperor Xuanyuan overestimated me. The moment I was suppressed, he tore two immortal¡¯s spiritual senses and arranged two pawns for me.¡±

    ¡°So, you nted the immortal ve seal on qianqiu wuhen and the path Lord of carnal desires at that time?¡± ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Naturally!¡±

    The old man replied with a faint smile,¡±after that, Emperor Xuanyuan thought he was safe and sound. He even entered the heavenly road. I¡¯ve been lying low for so many years just for today.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise ...¡±

    However, ye chen shook his head.¡±Emperor Xuanyuan, you¡¯ve overlooked the most important point. You didn¡¯t escape to this world because you were seriously injured. You¡¯re here for the Pangu celestial race¡¯s divinity.¡±

    At that moment, the old man¡¯s eyes burst with a dazzling divine light, almost blinding ye chen.

    However, this divine light quickly dissipated, and he returned to normal.¡±¡±Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to even discover this ancient secret. You¡¯re quite extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°Hand over the Pangu axe spirit to me,¡± said the old man, fixing his eyes on him.¡±I can spare the lives of all living beings in this world, and I swear to leave this world and nevere back.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you have a better choice.¡±

    Without waiting for ye Chen¡¯s reply, he continued,¡±second, hand over the Pangu Axe¡¯s Artifact Spirit to me. I can take you in as an in-name disciple and teach you divine powers and immortal Arts. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be ranked among the immortals one day. What do you think?¡±

    It had to be said that both of his conditions were extremely tempting, especially the second one. If it was someone else, they would definitely not be able to resist.

    However, ye chen shook his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression gradually darkened. Golden divine mes danced around his body, as if they contained a storm that would shake the world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.¡±Your nonsense can only fool ordinary people but not me. I¡¯ll give you a chance too. If you leave this world now, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±¡°

    ¡°What big words!¡±

    The old manughed in anger.¡±Young man, you have to think before you do anything. There is no medicine for regret in this world. Every wrong step you take will cost you a price you can¡¯t afford.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m threatening you?¡±

    The old man suddenly opened his mouth, which then turned into a terrifying vortex that devoured everything.

    Then, on the ground closest to him, hundreds of people were swept up and entered his mouth,pletely disappearing.

    There were even cultivators with high cultivation levels among them.

    Man-eating!

    This banner was devouring the people of this world right in front of ye chen!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Ye chen kept pointing at him, and then his figure shuttled forward quickly. An invisible killing intent swept across the wilderness.¡±Come and ept your death!¡±

    This time, he was truly enraged.

    After the old man finished his tea, he disappeared from where he was and reappeared in front of ye chen, who was thousands of miles away.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a Dao integration stagete-stage cultivator who hasn¡¯t even stepped into the crossing cmity stage. Do you really think you can fight me?¡±

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Earth¡¯s great enemy!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The old man stood with his hands behind his back and a cold smile on his face.¡±¡±Besides, I was injured back then. Even qianqiu wuhen and the other spiritual realm bosses couldn¡¯t kill me. Do you think you can?¡±

    ¡°Hand over your life!!!¡±

    Ye chen shouted. He took a step forward, and the world shook.

    He had to defeat this ancient celestial!

    For his parents, for Yuhan, for his child, and for the billions of living beings in this world!

    Almost at the same time, old ancestor yellow spring, su Yuhan, and many other cultivators on the ground sensed this scene on a whim.

    ¡°Little Chen?¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Then, countless figures came from all corners of the world and stood in the distance to size up ye chen and the ancient celestial.

    ¡°Who is he? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    ¡°My God! I feel like I¡¯m going to suffocate to death in front of him. He¡¯s a terrifying existence, even stronger than ye Tianjun!¡±

    ¡°Ancient celestial! He must be that ancient celestial!¡±

    It was unknown who had shouted hysterically, but it shocked everyone. Then, their faces were filled with fear and despair.

    The Earth¡¯s greatest enemy, the ancient Immortals, had actually appeared!

    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡±

    At that moment, there was only despair in many people¡¯s hearts.

    Seeing that su Yuhan seemed to want toe over and help him, ye chen could not help but roar,¡±¡±Yuhan, tell everyone to back off. I¡¯m here!¡±

    This ancient immortal could eat people.

    If he made another move, ye chen could not guarantee that he would be able to save everyone.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Su Yuhan¡¯s expression was determined; she took; step forward and stood side by side with ye chen, gritting her teeth;¡±I want to fight alongside you!!!¡±

    ¡°Well said, there¡¯s still us!¡±

    In the next moment, old ancestor yellow spring, Yang Tian, the four great ancestors of sorcery, and other top-tierbat forces on earth all stood beside ye chen.

    They knew very well that in the face of such a powerful enemy, if ye chen was not a match for him, they would not be able to escape death even if they fled to the ends of the earth.

    Since that was the case, why not stay and fight to the death with the other party?

    ¡°An ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating its own strength!¡±

    The old man sneered. The coldness in his eyes was like the nineherworlds, as if he was looking at a few weak ants!

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Ye chen and Yang Tian let out a long cry, then waved their sleeves. When su Yuhan and the others were not paying attention, they were all sent flying.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Everyone shed tears of sorrow.

    Ye chen acted as if he did not hear the voice. He looked at the old man calmly.¡±¡±The next battle will be between you and me!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Ye chen let out a soft cry. The sound was like the cry of a sword, causing the entire world to shake.

    He activated all the vital essence in his body and pushed it to the extreme tounch the most terrifying attack.

    It was such a stunning strike that lit up the past and the future, piercing through the sky!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Then, a golden flood Dragon roared in front of him, as if it was sweeping the sky in anger, and then ruthlessly charged at the old man.

    ¡°The Xuanyuan sword?¡±

    The old man calmly walked forward.¡±¡±If Emperor Xuanyuan was still alive and had this weapon, I might be a bit afraid of it!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you can ¡®t!¡±

    At the same time, he gently lifted his finger and pointed at the sword light of the Xuanyuan sword.

    His thumb was like a mountain as it struck the Xuanyuan sword¡¯s de. A terrifying destructive force immediately surged toward ye chen through the sword.

    Ye Chen¡¯s arm trembled and he could no longer hold the Xuanyuan sword, causing it to fly out of his hand.

    ¡°Ye Tianjun!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Star sword sh!¡±

    Ye chen gripped the Xuanyuan sword that had returned to his hand tightly and released the highest sword intent he had mastered.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    In front of him, a monstrous sword essence filled the sky, and a sword light cut through the universe, releasing a power that could make the world pale.

    ¡°What a strong sword intent!¡±

    The old man was also shocked, and his pupils shrank violently. He seemed to be amazed.¡±I can¡¯t believe that a Dao integration stage super mighty figure like you is able to unleash a sword strike with power close to that of an immortal.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    He shook his head again and pointed at ye chen again.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A crack appeared on the Xuanyuan sword¡¯s de. Even ye chen could not withstand it. His body was sent flying like a meteor.

    With just two fingers, the ancient immortal had defeated ye chen.

    At that moment, everyone looked at the scene in despair.

    The number one person on earth in their eyes had been defeated!

    And he was defeated so quickly!

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, my earth ispletely finished. ¡±

    Countless people vomited blood and pounded their chests.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Old ye!¡±

    Su Yuhan, Yang Tian, and the others shouted.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The old man stood proudly in the air like a god, his aura shocking everything.¡±¡±The so-called number one person on earth is nothing more than this!¡±

    ¡°This is the difference between immortal and mortal!¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you are still ants!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion in the void. Then, a figure that looked like a Demon Lord descended.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to be happy!¡±

    Ye chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at him with cold eyes.¡±The battle between us has only just begun.¡±

    ¡°You actually withstood my heaven seizing seven fingers!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression finally changed.¡±¡±How is this possible?!!¡±

 Chapter 1699

    <h4>Chapter 1699: The might of the Pangu axe!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Ye chen slowly stood up and looked at him with a cold smile.¡±¡±If I really had the ability to fight you, why would I bother to find the weapon spirit of the Pangu axe?¡±

    ¡°In the end, only the Pangu axe can help me kill you, right?¡±

    After he finished speaking, the space behind him suddenly distorted, and a ck figure slowly walked out.

    The ck figure was dressed in a ck Dragon robe, like the descent of the devil ancestor. If one looked closely, one would find that he was eating a giant Golden Axe in his hand.

    The giant axe glowed with divine light, making it impossible to look at it directly. It was as if it was facing a Hundred Suns at the same time.

    ¡°Pangu axe!¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression finally changed.

    The judge held the Pangu axe and looked at ye chen with aplicated expression.¡±Ye chen, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t fail you!¡±

    He had seen ye Chen¡¯s battle with the ancient immortal. He had to admit that even he was inferior.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and took the Pangu axe. At first, it felt like he was carrying a hundred mountains, but then the weight was reduced.

    ¡°The turbulence in this realm is too great. The Pangu axe consumed a lot of its essence to stabilize this realm. This ancient immortal¡¯s cultivation is only at the great vehicle stage. I can¡¯t kill him with my current strength!¡±

    Gu nu, who had already entered the Pangu axe, said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll still need the help of the divine item in your body. ¡±

    ¡°You mean the immortal flying knife?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°I can sense that the divine item in your body is extraordinary, even more so than mine. It¡¯s a pity that it seems to be damaged and can¡¯t use its full power!¡± Gu nu said.

    ¡°I know what to do!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips moved slightly.¡±You just need to do your best. Leave the rest to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The next moment, ye chen held the Pangu axe in his hand.

    The axe struck out!

    ¡°Hu ...¡±

    Suddenly, heaven and earth werepletely separated, and the whole world seemed to have fallen into endless darkness.

    At that moment, what everyone could see was a thin line as bright as lightning. That thin line was extremely gorgeous!

    The Pangu axe was the spirit embryo of the earth, and as a weapon of Pangu, its power was beyond doubt.

    If it fully awakens, it can split the heavens and earth with one strike, and can even cut down the sun, moon, and stars!

    In an instant, billions of golden light rays drowned the endless darkness. They were like divine light, dazzling and dazzling.

    At the same time, as ye chen swung his axe, the ancient immortal¡¯s expression finally changed.

    ¡°Immortal celestial body!¡±

    The ancient immortal roared, and thousands of streams of light bloomed from his body, enveloping him like a huge cocoon.

    Immortal celestial body!

    This was the innate divine ability of ancient Immortals!

    It was also a life-saving magical power!

    Any ancient immortal only had one chance to use it in their lifetime. Other than them, no immortal who had ascended from the lower realm, regardless of their cultivation level, had such talent.

    Even ye chen was no exception.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The world seemed to have exploded, and the ground was shaking as if it would copse at any time.

    At this moment, everyone was in despair.

    The power of despair.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± The old man shouted, and the thousands of streams of light that wrapped around his body instantly copsed. The remaining Thunderbolts did not lose their momentum and directly split his body in half.

    The world returned to peace.

    After an unknown amount of time, someone finally recovered from the previous shocking scene and stuttered,¡±¡±You ... Won? We won?¡±

    ¡°Little Chen?!!¡±

    When su Yuhan and the others woke up, their first reaction was to look for ye chen.

    They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the familiar figure in the sky.

    ¡°We won, we won!¡±

    ¡°The heavens have blessed earth!¡±

    ¡°Ye Tianjun, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±

    In an instant, deafening cheers burst out between heaven and earth, as if they had just survived a disaster.

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    Su Yuhan cried tears of joy and subconsciously wanted to hug ye chen.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    However, at that moment, ye chen suddenly shouted.

    The next moment!

    Before anyone could react, ye Chen¡¯s body was rising rapidly as if something was supporting him.

    After seeing the thing under him.

    The world instantly fell into a deathly silence.

    It was like a mountain!

    Some people were shocked to discover that it was a silver-white creature. Its entire body was wrapped in chaotic Qi, and it had a pair of white bone wings on its back.

    The reason why it was said to be like a mountain!

    It was because its body was too huge. On its body, demonic Qi mixed with corpse Qi rolled around, as if a hell was about to be born.

    ¡°What ... What¡¯s that?!!¡±

    Everyone trembled at the sight before them.

    Suddenly, someone said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±This ... This is the body of the ancient celestial. It ... Its body is demonized ...¡±

    The person who had spoken was the Golden ape!

    Because he had once followed the realm Guardian, the way of nature. In order to free the ancient immortal, Emperor Xuanyuan deliberately separated the immortal soul and the immortal body to suppress them separately.

    The one ye chen had killed earlier was merely an existence manifested after the ancient immortal¡¯s immortal soul had devoured the mountain spirit of the five elements sacred mountain!

 Chapter 1704

    <h4>Chapter 1704: The space teleportation formation is visible at the end of the road!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Master¡¯s aura?¡±

    Ye chen was stunned at first, then his heart trembled.¡±Pangu? Pangu¡¯s aura?¡±

    The Pangu axe was a weapon forged by Pangu, so the ¡®master¡¯ mentioned by the axe spirit was naturally Pangu.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s master!¡±

    ¡°Yinxu!¡± The weapon spirit of the Pangu axe said excitedly,¡±I sense my master¡¯s aura in Yinxu ...¡±

    ¡°Yin Xu ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    As soon as something happened in Yinxu, Pangu¡¯s energy appeared.

    Could there be a connection between the two ...?

    He took a step forward.

    In the next moment, his figure appeared in front of the entrance of the Yinxu passage on the general Army mountain thousands of miles away.

    The Chinese experts in charge of guarding the Yinxu passage all knelt on the ground,¡±¡±Greetings, great emperor!¡±

    Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at the Yinxu passage. His eyes shed, and then he thrust out a palm, whichnded heavily on the huge stone door.

    An amazing scene appeared. In the face of his attack, the stone door did not move at all. It seemed to have absorbed all of his power.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the four ancestors of sorcery were also surprised.

    One should know that with ye Chen¡¯s current strength, even they would not be able to withstand a light blow from him. Yet, it couldn¡¯t even shake a mere stone gate?

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows and turned to Feng chenzi, who was in charge of guarding this ce, and said,¡±When did this change happen?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, it was just a joss stick¡¯s time ago!¡± Feng chenzi did not dare to hide anything.

    ¡°The time it takes for an incense stick to burn?¡±

    Ye chen frowned slightly, then transmitted his voice to Gu nu,¡±¡±The power of the restriction in the Yinxu passage seems to have been strengthened. Do you know how to enter?¡±

    ¡°This is a technique that master left behind.¡±

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t know how to get in,¡± Gu nu replied.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Ye chen was a little disappointed. He looked at the stone door in front of him quietly and his body suddenly trembled slightly.

    Because under the remaining light, he found that there was a dent at the bottom of the stone door. The dent was shaped like a bottle.

    The liuxian bottle?

    At that moment, ye chen could not help but have such a thought sh through his mind.

    He took a deep breath, turned around, and said to everyone in a calm voice,¡±¡±You guys go out first, I¡¯ll stay here and study it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Feng chenzi and the rest did not dare to reject him. They nodded and hurriedly left.

    Even old ancestor yellow spring and the four great ancestors of sorcery nodded.

    After everyone had left, ye chen raised his hand and set up a barrier. Only then did he take a closer look at the dent on the stone door.

    He was sure that this dent was exactly the same size as the liuxian bottle.

    After hesitating for a moment, he thought of something and a dark green jade bottle appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This ... This is master¡¯s item?¡±

    The moment he saw the liuxian bottle, the Pangu axe spirit, Gu nu, trembled in shock.

    ¡°I see, I see ...¡±

    ¡°It seems like this is all part of the mysterious arrangement ...¡±

    He looked at ye chen with aplicated gaze and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Ye chen waved his sleeve lightly and the liuxian bottle immediately shot toward the dent in the stone door. Then, it fitted perfectly with the dent.

    At that moment, ye Chen¡¯s gaze was somewhat nervous.

    It could be said that the liuxian bottle was his biggest secret. If there was an ident, even he would vomit blood.

    ¡°Chi ...¡±

    Fortunately, after the stone door fused with the liuxian bottle, there was no explosion or self-destruction. Instead, it trembled slightly and its entire body bloomed with a dazzling light.

    Even ye chen felt a little dizzy. When he could see the scene in front of him clearly, he was surprised to see a huge circr array.

    The circr magic array was engraved with many small, dense characters, and a trace of ancient aura was also emitted from it.

    The original stone door had long disappeared. The liuxian bottle turned into a ray of light and returned to ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°An ancient teleportation formation?¡±

    Ye chen was shocked at first, but when he saw the small characters on it, his eyes shed.¡±No, this is not an ordinary ancient teleportation formation. It¡¯s a space teleportation formation!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he could not help but feel a wave in his heart.

    There was a space teleportation formation here.

    If the ancient teleportation formation was limited to a t surface, then the starry sky teleportation formation was involved in many dimensions. It had a longer distance and a moreplicated design.

    ¡°But why did this Gxy teleportation formation appear here?¡±

    Ye chen frowned and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Could it be that there¡¯s something on the other side of the Gxy teleportation formation?¡±

    Normally speaking, ordinary people would not easily set up such an unfamiliar teleportation formation.

    After all, no one knew where the other end of the teleportation array was. It could be 100000 meters underground, or it could be 10000 miles up in the sky. If he was not careful, he would die.

    If the other end of the teleportation array was destroyed, the person who was teleported over would be caught in a terrifying space-time reversal and a space storm.

    Even if they were lucky enough to survive, they would most likely drift aimlessly in the endless withered universe. Once their true Yuan was exhausted, they would die.

    Should he go or not?

    Ye chen was a little hesitant.

    After much consideration, he took a deep breath and waved his sleeve. Arge number of spiritual stones appeared in front of him.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    He struck out a seal and activated the starry sky teleportation formation. At the same time, he threw in arge number of spiritual stones, turning the flood-like spiritual Qi into the power to operate the teleportation formation.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±

    As the technique was cast.

    Rays of light immediately lit up on the entire teleportation array. In the end, an extremely vast spatial teleportation power enveloped ye chen.

    The next moment!

    He disappeared from where he was and the space teleportation formation sank into the ground. The stone door reappeared.

    It was as if nothing had changed.

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: The dried up star!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    To ye chen ...

    This was not the first time he had taken this space teleportation formation. Therefore, as soon as he entered the void teleportation channel, he formed a genuine Qi barrier outside his body to protect himself.

    His figure shuttled through the void channel at high speed, brushing past different light spots from time to time.

    ¡°Those dots of light must be the stars closest to earth!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyesight was excellent. He mumbled,¡±for example, the first light spot is the moon. Then, it¡¯s the Big Dipper ...¡±

    He knew that he was leaving Earth at an extremely terrifying speed.

    Stay away from his parents!

    A wife that was far away!

    This speed had long surpassed the speed of light and the speed of a rocket. It was as if two stars that could travel hundreds of lightyears could be crossed in the blink of an eye.

    He did not know why, but he felt a little nervous and mncholy.

    If he were to leave and never return ...

    After all, to cultivators, even though their powers were great, they were just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe.

    The lonely universe was dark and silent.

    After an unknown period of time, on a star that was as dark as the Dead Sea in the vast universe.

    As a violent spatial storm descended, a figurended on the ground.

    This was less than one-tenth of Earth¡¯s size. There was no sign of life on it at all. It was filled with an aura of death.

    In this world, there was no such thing as an eternal existence. Not only did humans have a lifespan, but any star also had a lifespan.

    It was obvious that this was a sign that a star was about to die.

    ¡°This ce is ...¡±

    Ye chen stepped on the barren ground and looked down at the stars under his feet. His divine sense covered a radius of ten thousand miles.

    He had thought that he would be transported to a dangerous ce.

    He didn¡¯t expect to be transported here.

    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of life within a radius of 10000 miles, let alone any trace of life. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t suitable for life. It was even more withered than the Moon and Mars.

    Around it, there were countless stars that were no different from him. As far as the eye could see, there were more than a hundred of them. Some of them were full of life, while some were dead.

    ¡°Fortunately, the teleportation array is still there. I can return to Earth at any time.¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously turned to look at the starry sky teleportation formation in the void. Seeing that it was still there, he could not help but sigh in relief.

    ¡°There must be a reason for this teleportation array to teleport me here. Otherwise, no one would put in so much effort just to y a joke on me.¡±

    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s figure flickered and instantly disappeared from where he was.

    He was going to investigate this lonely star.

    This star was only one-tenth of Earth¡¯s size. With his speed, he had a rough view of it in less than two hours.

    He spent some more time exploring the nearbys. When he returned, his expression became a little strange.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s something wrong with this star!¡±

    He stared at his feet, his eyes shining with an all-seeing radiance. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet. Even if it has already withered, why is there no trace of life left on it?¡±

    The other exhausteds more or less had the remains of life, such as the burning of fire or the traces of cultivation.

    However, the star under his feet did not have any of that.

    With this in mind, ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. His hands formed a seal and he used the earth escape technique. His entire body sank directly into the ground.

    He shuttled through the ground like crazy, as if he wanted to explore this exhausted star from head to toe.

    Deep underground.

    Ye chen shuttled back and forth like a madman, not feeling the slightest bit of pressure.

    Suddenly, his body trembled violently, and he took a few steps back as if he had hit an extremely hard barrier.

    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡±

    Ye chen raised his eyes again and looked at the rock in front of him quietly, following the flickering of the mes in his eyes.

    The rockyer that was no different from the surrounding rockyers suddenly became different. It was actually covered with dense divine patterns of formation techniques.

    ¡°A restriction! An extremelyplicated restriction!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped with joy. Then, he subconsciously reached out to touch the rockyer.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a terrifying bacsh hit him, causing his blood and Qi to surge.

    ¡°What a powerful restriction. This restriction is so profound that I¡¯ve never seen it before. It¡¯spletely different from the restrictions in the cultivation world and the immortal world.¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a powerful restrictiveyer is hidden under this seemingly unremarkable Little Star. ¡±

    He took a deep breath.

    Before he could react, the liuxian bottle in his body suddenly started to shake.

    The next moment!

    The liuxian bottle forcefully emerged from his body and quickly rotated around the rockyer that was wrapped by the restriction.

    Suddenly, drops of green leaves dripped from it and fell on the rockyer.

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    With a crisp sound, the restriction that even ye chen was helpless against copsed on its own.

    In just a few breaths, arge hole appeared on the rockyer, big enough for one person to pass through.

    Ye chen put away the liuxian bottle and took a step forward. His entire body instantly shuttled through therge hole.

    What entered his eyes was a quiet space. It was so quiet that there was no sound at all. There was actually a giant statue in this space.

    The giant was lying t on the ground. Looking at it, its body was so huge that it was like a majestic mountain. Even Mount Tai would lose its color in front of it.

    ¡°Master¡¯s statue, this is master¡¯s statue. ¡±

    At that moment, the Pangu axe Artifact Spirit¡¯s excited voice rang in ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Then, the Pangu axe shot out of his body. ¡°Master ...¡± He mumbled as he surrounded the giant.

    ¡°Is this the statue of Pangu?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. He took a step forward and quickly approached the giant. Suddenly, he felt an extremely strong pressureing at him.

    The pressure seemed to be disdainful of everything, as if it was unruly.

    Between the giant¡¯s brows, there was a huge vertical eye. The vertical eye was shing with a faint divine light. From time to time, it would emit a suffocating aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Ye chen swallowed.

    ¡°That is master¡¯s divine spark!¡°

    ¡°So master hid the divine spark on this withered star,¡± Gu nu said with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°I see ...¡±

    Ye chen was surprised and overjoyed. At the same time, he was shocked by Pangu¡¯s scheme.

    This was because this lonely star was just too unremarkable. If he had not been so preconceived, he would have thought that it was just an ordinary star.

    If Pangu had left the Godhead on earth, the earth would have been in even more danger.

    ¡°I¡¯m determined to get the God n¡¯s Godhead!¡±

    With a thought, ye Chen¡¯s entire body turned into a light spot and quickly entered the giant¡¯s be.

    He had a premonition that this was his chance!

    This opportunity was even more terrifying than the liuxian bottle!

 Chapter 1706

    <h4>Chapter 1706: The sea of stars in the body!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen entered the giant¡¯s be.

    The underground space once more returned to silence.

    The lonely star in the underground space was still quietly standing in the universe, unremarkable among the hundreds of other stars of the same size.

    No one knew that a young man from the distant Earth was about to receive a heaven-defying opportunity on this.

    ¡­¡­

    This was a vast world. The stars were spread out between heaven and earth, mixed with darkness and coldness.

    Ye chen was in the middle of it all. He looked at Xing Chenyu, who quickly passed by him, and his face was filled with extreme shock.

    ¡°This is the world inside the giant¡¯s body?¡±

    He was simply too shocked.

    The world within the giant¡¯s body looked like a universe of its own, containing countless stars.

    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he might have thought that he was in the outside world.

    ¡°Forming a sea of stars in the body, such a method can be called heaven-defying!¡±

    ¡°How terrifying are the gods in the legends?!¡±

    Ye chen suppressed the shock in his heart and took a step forward, roaming the vast sea of stars.

    Suddenly, he stopped and stared into the distance.

    There, a light spot that was even smaller than the surrounding stars was floating quietly.

    Although it was not big, the light it emitted made the surrounding stars pale inparison.

    It was as if it was the king of the stars.

    On top of it, there was a mysterious power that was emitted, apanied by bright purple light.

    At the same time, the liuxian bottle in his body started to move again. This time, it was a thousand times more terrifying than before, as if it was being summoned by something.

    Ye chen forcefully sealed it within his body, not letting ite out to prevent any more unforeseen circumstances that he could not control.

    ¡°That ... That¡¯s master¡¯s divine spark!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the inherited divinity of the Celestials!¡± Said linggu nu excitedly.¡±It¡¯s the divinity left behind by our master!¡±

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes immediately burst with a golden light.

    Pangu was so powerful!

    With the ability to split the heavens and earth apart, how could the godhood he left behind be an ordinary item?

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were burning as he stared at the purple light. He walked toward it step by step and slowly extended his palm.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    At that moment, an irresistible force came from the purple light, followed by an indifferent and majestic voice,¡±¡±Those who haven¡¯t been acknowledged have no fate with godhood!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Then, he took another step forward.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    In an instant, a huge gate appeared behind the purple light.

    In the heaven and earth gateway, purple light filled the air. It was as if everything in the world, including ye chen, had be a part of the purple.

    As soon as the heaven and earth gate appeared.

    Ye chen immediately felt a sense of awe from the depths of his soul.

    This kind of reverence even caused his soul to tremble.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t acknowledge me, why did you lure me here?!!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, and I won¡¯t be manipted by anyone!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were unyielding as he took that step with all his might.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    All of a sudden, a huge purple hand shot out from the gate.

    Then, he pointed his finger at ye chen!

    It was this finger!

    It made ye Chen¡¯s heart jump and the hair on his body stood up.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took a deep breath and prepared to take this terrifying finger head-on.

    He had a premonition that if he missed this opportunity, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    The next moment!

    The liuxian bottle in his body broke through the seal and turned into a dark green light that left his body, shooting towards the finger that was falling from afar.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz ...¡±

    That terrifying finger instantly disappeared.

    The entire Gate of Heaven and earth trembled violently, as if the space could copse and copse at any time.

    Just as ye chen was prepared to face the danger ...

    The indifferent and majestic voice from before sounded again,¡±¡±The flowing celestial bottle ...¡±

    The voice seemed to be sighing and at a loss ...

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Then, a terrifying suction force came from the huge heaven and earth portal. Ye Chen¡¯s body was sucked in uncontrobly.

    Before he could react, the first thing that entered his eyes was a giant.

    This giant¡¯s body size and aura were both terrifying. All of them were evenrger and more vast than Pan Gu¡¯s body outside.

    This giant had a vast universe above his head and a boundless starry sky beneath his feet. The many stars seemed too insignificant in front of him, as if they were bubbles.

    This was a powerful race!

    Ye chen was slightly shocked.

    The giant was holding a baby in its arms. Although it was called a baby, its body was bigger than any Earthling ye chen had ever seen.

    Soon, the giant crossed the endless Gxy and crossed a distantnd, finally arriving outside a wrapped in blue.

    The giant sized up the Blue, then lowered his head to look at the baby in his arms. He threw the baby into the blue.

    After that, the giant turned around and left, disappearing into the endless universe. He never looked at the baby again, and he was extremely determined.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw this. He seemed to havee to a realization.

    The Blue in front of him must be the early Earth.

    As for the baby that was thrown onto earth, he was on the verge ofing out.

    In the early days, the earth was in chaos. No one knew what the heavens and earth were, what all living things were, and what life force was.

    Ye chen just watched.

    Time passed quickly.

    He had witnessed the infant that had been thrown onto earth grow up, from an infant to a teenager, and then to a young man.

    The young man left earth and headed to the extremely distant Wei Zhi Gxy.

    When he returned, he was on the verge of death.

    Suddenly, one day, the young man broke open the chaos of the void with a sharp axe.

    From then on, there was heaven and earth!

    The young man fell, his body transforming into everything.

    Almost at the same time, the voice from before rang in ye Chen¡¯s mind again,¡±¡±Inheritor, my name is Pan Gu. I hope that you will return to the God n one day after receiving my inheritance ...¡±

    His voice was extremely muffled, so ye chen could not hear him clearly.

    The next moment!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body seemed to be grabbed by arge invisible hand and then thrown into a mysterious space.

    At the same time, arge number of terrifying memories came from all directions like a tide,pletely covering him.

    The amount of information was so huge that even with ye Chen¡¯s powerful divine will, he still felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart.

    He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.

    ¡°Immemorial stars art!!!¡±

    ¡°Nine moves of heaven splitting!!!¡±

    ¡°Eight earth-splitting halberds!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1707

    <h4>Chapter 1707: The two outsiders!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Time passed bit by bit. However, in this vast Gxy, even after millions of years, there were still not many changes.

    The universe was still dark and lonely.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    One day, on the ye chen was on, a bolt of lightning crossed over from another gxy and finallynded on this withered.

    As the lightning fell, a huge and ferocious thunder beast was revealed.

    The Thunder beast looked like a rhinoceros, and lightning would burst out from between the two ferocious vertical horns on its head from time to time.

    A handsome young man was sitting on the Thunder beast. His face was pale and he was wearing ck armor. His face was somewhat different from that of the people on earth.

    ¡°Ang ...¡±

    The Thunder beast roared and immediately bent its front legs into a kneeling position.

    The young man gently jumped down from his body and sized up the withered star under his feet. A trace of suspicion shed across his handsome face.¡±¡±Strange, why did the heaven tunneling rat lead me here?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a ck light shot out from his sleeve. As soon as the ck lightnded on the ground, it revealed a hairy object.

    It looked like a ck cat, but it had a long nose and sharp scales on its body.

    As soon as the heaven burrowing rat appeared, it sniffed around as if it was sensing something.

    ¡°Alright, stop it!¡±

    ¡°Mu kui from the wood spirit ambushed me while I was out,¡± the young man snorted.¡±I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already here. I can¡¯t stay here for long!¡±

    After saying that, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Then, he looked into the distance and his expression changed.¡±¡±Damn it, this mu kui actually followed me all the way here. It seems like he really wants to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    As the young man cursed, the heaven tunneling rat found its way and suddenly plunged into the ground.

    ¡°Yes, sneak into the depths of this!¡±

    The young man immediately revealed a look of understanding. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he put away the Thunder beast and escaped deep underground.

    A few breathster, a burly man descended from where the young man had been.

    The burly man carefully sensed for a while and immediately looked at the ce where the young man had sneaked in. The corner of his mouth immediately revealed a trace of a cold smile.¡±Huoxuan, do you think you can escape?¡±

    He made a hand seal and entered the ground.

    ¡°Damn it, why is this mu kui chasing me?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he did something to me?¡±

    Deep underground, the young man cursed as he ran for his life.

    In the depths of the deste star, an egg-shaped object had appeared at some point.

    This egg-shaped object was the size of a mountain and waspletely purple in color. It had forcefully squeezed out a space in the middle of theyer of rocks.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    The young man, who was running for his life, was shocked when he saw this.

    A mysterious egg had actually been born in the depths of this deste?

    This was the first time he had seen or heard of such a thing!

    ¡°Ka ka ka ...¡±

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the surface of the egg-shaped object, followed by countless cracks.

    The eggshell shattered, and a figure in green emerged from it.

    It was a young man in green. He was meditating with his eyes closed. There was no auraing from him, as if he had lost all signs of life.

    ¡°Who is this person?!!¡±

    The young man was confused.

    At this moment, the seemingly dead young man in green suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    As he opened his eyes, a huge Thunderbolt rose up from the depths of the earth. It shook the sky and the earth, spreading across the starry sky.

    At this moment, the green-robed young man was floating in mid-air with lightning swimming around his body. His long hair was Bathed In Lightning and moved without any wind.

    Then, the young man in green suddenly looked at the young man.

    Just this one nce!

    The young man was scared out of his wits!

    This was a pair of indescribable eyes that seemed to contain the entire world. It was as if they could see through all thews in the world!

    It gave people a kind of extreme shock, as well as a kind of trembling in the depths of the soul.

    ¡°Who is this person?!!¡±

    The young man¡¯s body trembled. He felt as if an invisible hand had grabbed his throat as his eyes widened!

    It was too terrifying!

    One had to know that he was also ate divine transformation realm cultivator. However, he felt as if he had been seen through by the other party with a single nce.

    Even among the many n elders, he had never felt such pressure as if he was about to die.

    At this moment, he somewhat regretteding here.

    ¡°This person must be an old monster who is cultivating in seclusion on this!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve offended him by identally barging in here!¡±

    The more the young man thought about it, the more afraid he became!

    He gritted his teeth, withstood the pressure, and knelt down in front of ye chen. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m Huo Xuan from the fire spirit¡¯s fire spirit n. I identally entered senior¡¯s ce of seclusion. I hope senior won¡¯t me me!¡±

    For cultivators, closed-door cultivation was the most important thing and could not be disturbed by the outside world.

    Therefore, he was very clear about the temper of these old monsters. Once they made him unhappy, they could easily exterminate their entire family.

    As he knelt down, ye chen quietly sized him up and then said without a trace of emotion,¡±¡±Leave this within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn!!!¡±

    The lightning dissipated.

    His words were extremely calm.

    However, when it fell into the young man¡¯s ears, it was like a Thunderbolt.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this junior will leave immediately!¡±

    The young man knelt down again, then got up and left without thinking too much.

    However, at that moment, a powerful divine sense swept over from the distance.

    The young man stopped in his tracks and his expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Mu kui, this damned guy is really persistent!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of despair!

    Mu kui was at the great circle of the soul formation stage, and his cultivation level was higher than his. However, he had shamelessly ambushed him earlier.

    If he was caught by him, the oue was obvious.

    However, if he did not leave, ye chen, who was behind him, would not be happy!

    With that in mind, he gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around and knelt in front of ye chen again.¡±¡±Senior, a great enemy wants to kill me. Please save this Junior¡¯s life. This junior will be at your beck and call!¡±

    Without waiting for ye chen to speak, the divine thought in the distance got closer and closer, apanied by a mocking voice,¡±¡±Huoxuan, you¡¯re not running anymore?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a burly man approached from afar and blocked Huo Xuan¡¯s way.

    ¡°Mu kui, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±

    Huo Xuan was inplete despair!

    When mu kui heard this, he smiled disdainfully. However, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he looked at ye chen, who was in front of Huo Xuan, with great caution.

    It was because Huo Xuan was kneeling in front of this strange young man.

    In addition, the young man did not reveal any aura, which made him a little uncertain.

    Thinking up to this point, mu kui couldn¡¯t help but probe,¡±Huo Xuan, you¡¯re a genius of the fire spirit. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re kneeling in front of others!¡±

    He had thought that Huo Xuan would be embarrassed.

    Who would have thought that Huo Xuan would look at him with a sneer, as if he had something to rely on?¡±¡±Mu kui, how can you act so presumptuously in front of senior? quickly retreat!¡±

 Chapter 1708

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Heaven-defying opportunity, Pangu¡¯s divine spark!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    For Huo Xuan ...

    Since mu kui had already caught up, it was impossible to escape, so he might as well take a gamble.

    He was betting on the fact that ye chen was a peerless old monster who had been cultivating in seclusion here. He was betting on ye chen not wanting to see him bleed in front of him.

    Mu kui¡¯s pupils violently contracted upon hearing his reprimand. He was even more confused now.

    After all, Huo Xuan had been running for his life all this time. He was afraid of him, so how could he be so confident?

    With this in mind, he could not help but take a deep look at ye chen in the distance and cupped his fists.¡±¡±May I know how to address you, fellow Daoist? I¡¯m mu kui from the wood spirit star. I hope fellow Daoist won¡¯t interfere in the feud between me and the fire Mystic. ¡±

    He did not Know ye Chen¡¯s depth, so he tried to sound him out again.

    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her. He slowly closed his eyes and said in an emotionless voice,¡±¡±Get lost within three breaths, or die!¡±

    Mu kui¡¯s heart was filled with anger.

    He was a genius from wood spirit. When had he ever been looked down upon like this by a kid on the outside?

    ¡°What a boastful brat!¡±

    He suddenly shouted and made a hand seal.¡±Go!¡±

    With a whoosh, a giant red shadow that looked like a demon shot out from his body and pounced toward ye chen.

    The huge red shadow was like a huge six-winged centipede with a threatening murderous aura.

    ¡°Wood spirit technique!¡±

    Seeing this, Huo Xuan¡¯s expression changed.

    This was because mu kui had used this move to injure him.

    The red shadow was as fast as lightning. Coupled with the short distance between the two, it arrived in front of ye chen almost instantly.

    However, before the red shadow could touch ye chen, it was struck by a bolt of lightning and turned into ashes with a scream.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Mu kui spat out a mouthful of blood almost at the same time. Then, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he quickly fled into the distance with an extremely horrified expression.

    This person actually broke my life-bound wood spirit!

    Escape, he had to escape!

    At this moment, the shock in his heart could not be any greater.

    Ye chen opened his eyes again. This time, he was filled with killing intent. He gently reached out with his hand and it seemed to transform into a giant earth-splitting palm that covered everything.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Mu kui immediately felt an extremely terrifying suction force, and his body flew back uncontrobly.

    ¡°Senior, please spare me, spare me ...¡±

    At that moment, mu kui looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes.¡±¡±I¡¯m from the wood spirit. Senior, my great-grandfather is the master of the wood spirit. You can¡¯t kill me ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s arm trembled and instantly shattered his physical body. A miniature version of the little man looked at him with fear.

    It was the wood Spirit¡¯s divine soul.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me ...¡± He said.

    It screamed madly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression did not change. He pointed a finger at the space between his brows and an extremely terrifying force was about to destroy his astral body.

    Suddenly, a red light shot out from his astral body and turned into an illusory figure in front of ye chen.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯m mu beiming, the master of wood spirit. Please stop, let¡¯s talk ...¡± He said.

    There was a faint trace of pressureing from it.

    ¡°Dao integration stagete-stage?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He then forcibly wiped away mu kui¡¯s astral body.

    ¡°Brat, dare!¡±

    The illusory figure seemed to have sensed that mu kui had died, and its aura instantly became extremely violent.

    However, the next moment, his projection disappeared.

    The entire process waspleted in the blink of an eye.

    After Huo Xuan woke up from his daze, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    Mu kui had actually been killed!

    At this time, he suddenly noticed a cold gaze on him.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    He immediately knelt down on the ground, his body trembling.

    ¡°Does this have a name?¡± ye chen asked.

    Huo Xuan didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He immediately said respectfully,¡±¡±Senior, this is called the sea Owl. It¡¯s said that countless years ago, this was a sea. However, it¡¯s unknown why it became so deste.¡±

    Neptune?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered.

    After receiving Pan Gu¡¯s inheritance, he had learned too many things.

    For example, the sea Owl Star was originally full of vitality and had many civilizations. Later, after Pangu hid the Godhead under the star, the Godhead absorbed the vitality of the star and eventually caused the star topletely wither.

    Seeing that he was silent, Huo Xuan became more and more nervous. He subconsciously said,¡±¡±If senior doesn¡¯t mind, you can follow junior to fire spirit. That¡¯s Junior¡¯s ancestralnd ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Ye chen surprisingly agreed.

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a thunder beast spread its wings and soared in the starry sky. On its back sat a figure in green.

    Beside the green-robed figure, there was a youth in ck armor standing respectfully.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and immersed his divine sense into his mind.

    In his mind, he saw a Purple diamond-shaped object floating quietly in his Shenting acupoint, exuding a holy aura.

    If Supreme immortal Guhua hadn¡¯t died, he would definitely have thought that this was the Supreme treasure that he had spent so much effort to obtain, the Kasaya divine spark!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes burned with passion as he felt the energying from the diamond-shaped object.

    This time, he had learned a piece of news that could shake the Three Realms, and this news was rted to the Shen n.

    Everyone in the world believed that cultivating to be an immortal was the pinnacle of this world.

    Even the previous ye chen was no exception.

 Chapter 1709

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Entering fire spirit star!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    However, in reality, there were existences that were even higher than Immortals, and these existences were known as the divine race.

    He had been reced by an ancient God.

    They were born as innate gods, capable of destroying billions of stars and creating the heavens and earth. They were the true rulers of the world!

    Pangu was one of them, but he had been abandoned in the universe by the adult God race since he was young.

    This was also a process that all generations of Protoss had to go through in their growth.

    Any newborn Protoss would be thrown into the dested universe by an adult Protoss.

    Pangu had tried to return to the Protoss as soon as he became an adult, but for some unknown reason, he had suddenly fallen, and his body had evolved into all things on earth.

    At this thought, ye chen could not help but gasp. ¡°There¡¯s actually a danger in this world that could cause the fall of the God n. How terrifying.¡±

    The next moment!

    Between his eyebrows, there was a mark that looked like a star floating slowly. However, the star looked a little dim, as if it was only half a star.

    After receiving Pangu¡¯s godhood inheritance, ye chen could now be considered an ancient God. However, he was equivalent to a young ancient God.

    However, the Pangu divine persona only contained memories and did not contain any substantial inheritance of power.

    The God n consumed the life force of the stars as their energy, and their cultivation base was also calcted by the power of the stars.

    Their abilities were measured by the number of stars. For example, one-star ancient God, two-star ancient God, and so on, to nine-star ancient God!

    At his peak, Pangu was a five-star ancient God with the power to split the heavens and earth.

    There was a star Mark between ye Chen¡¯s brows, indicating that he was a one-star ancient God.

    The ancient God¡¯s greatest reliance was his physical body, which was known as the body of the ancient God. With it, he could destroy billions of stars with a single palm.

    If ye chen had sessfully cultivated the ancient God¡¯s body, he would be able to fight against the ancient immortal with his physical body alone.

    However, the conditions to cultivate the ancient God¡¯s body were extremely harsh. One had to find the five most extreme types of energy in the world as the pre-condition to build the foundation of the ancient God¡¯s body.

    This was also the reason why he agreed to Huo Xuan¡¯s request to visit the fire spirit. After all, since he was already here, there was no need to rush.

    At this moment, an extremely respectful voice woke him up.¡±¡±Senior, we¡¯ve arrived at the fire spirit star!¡±

    Ye chen looked up at the below. This was not big, about the same size as Neptune. Its size was only one-tenth of earth.

    However, the spiritual energy of this was extremely rich. One after another, fire dragons formed a formation on the surface of the. Upon a closer look, the source of the power of these fire dragons was actually the countless fire-type spiritual energy on the ground.

    This was a with terrifying fire elements.

    No wonder it was called the fire spirit star.

    Huo Xuan seemed to have sensed his confusion, so he immediately exined,¡±¡±Senior, you may not know this, but there are three others simr to the fire spirit. They are the wood spirit, the Earth Spirit, and the gold spirit.¡±

    ¡°Metal, wood, earth, and fire? The five elements?¡±

    ¡°What about Water spirit?¡± ye chen asked in surprise.

    This ce was very simr to earth. The earth was also surrounded by Jupiter, Mars, and other existences. Of course, neither Jupiter nor Mars was suitable for human survival.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, there¡¯s no such thing as Water spirit,¡± Huo Xuan said.¡±If we must trace it back, then Neptune is the Water spirit you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Ye chen came to a sudden realization.

    Just as the two of them were about to reach the surface of fire spirit star, a powerful barrier suddenly rippled open. From a distance, it looked like ayer of protection formed by endless mes.

    ¡°Senior, this is the star formation of our fire spirit. Its purpose is to prevent people from other gxies from entering!¡±

    Huo Xuan took a few steps forward and waved his sleeve. A token immediately shot out and released a Phantom image that looked like an essence Fire Dragon.

    As soon as the essence Qi Fire Dragon touched the star formation, an opening appeared on the surface of the star formation.

    ¡°Senior, please follow me!¡±

    Huo Xuan cupped his fists at ye chen and then walked to the front.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. He followed him through the astral formation and entered the fire spirit. He instantly felt the fire-type spirit energy as dense as the sea.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    At the same time, several figures flew over from the distance. They were two men and a woman.

    The leader of the group was a woman in a red dress.

    Seeing these three people, huoxuan was not surprised. Instead, he was happy and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Big sister!¡±

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    The woman in the red dress arrived and sized up Huo Xuan. She said coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re injured? Speak, who did it?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she finally noticed ye chen beside Huo Xuan. A cold glint shed across her beautiful eyes.

    The other two men were no exception. They clearly thought ye chen was the murderer.

    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    Huoxuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly exined,¡±¡±My injury has nothing to do with senior ye. On the contrary, if it weren¡¯t for him, I might have already died!¡±

    ¡°Senior?¡±

    Without waiting for thedy in red to speak, one of the other two men sneered,¡±¡±Huoxuan, how dare you call a young man a young man? are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Huoyuan is right!¡±

    The other young man looked at ye chen suspiciously.¡±This brat¡¯s age isn¡¯t much different from ours, how can he be worthy of the word¡± senior ¡°?¡±

 Chapter 1710

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Chapter 1714-God worship ceremony!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    In the face of huoyuan¡¯s doubts, he said,

    Even the red-clothed woman called Huo Yun shook her head in a nomittal manner.

    In her opinion, ye chen was younger than them. At this age, his cultivation base was at most at the soul formation stage. How could he be qualified to call himself a senior in front of them?

    ¡°Alright, little brother, follow big sister back. Father wants to see you. This time, the fire spirit star¡¯s sacrificial Hall can not be messed up.¡±

    Huo Yun grabbed Huo Xuan with one hand and was about to leave.

    ¡°Big sister!¡±

    Huo Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not help but look at ye chen subconsciously. He did not want them to offend this senior.

    Ye chen seemed to have guessed his thoughts and said lightly,¡±¡±You go back with them. This ye will take a walk around this.¡±

    After saying that, Huo Yun and the other two grabbed Huo Xuan and flew away.

    Ye chen watched the group of people leave and a glint shed in his eyes.¡±God worship ceremony?¡±

    In the next moment, he took a step forward and disappeared from where he was.

    On an official road on fire spirit.

    Ye chen restrained his energy and walked slowly on the official road. His handsome face and green clothes made him look extremely elegant.

    He realized that even though the fire spirit was only one-tenth the size of earth, the density of the spirit Qi on it was iparable to earth.

    Even though the fire spirit was densely popted, it still had its own mortal world and mortal dynasty.

    ¡°The Pangu divine spark I obtained this time is my biggest gain.¡±

    ¡°If I can sessfully cultivate the ancient God Body, I¡¯ll be able to create a clone with the ancient God Body ...¡± Ye chen muttered.

    There were very few people on the main road. asionally, there were pedestrians hurrying along, but they did not even look at ye chen. In their eyes, ye chen was just a schr who had just entered the capital to take the imperial examination.

    At this moment, the ground began to shake violently. Then, a tall, fat horse galloped over from the distance.

    ¡°Get out of the way. The horse has gone crazy. You won¡¯t be responsible if you die.¡±

    There was a man in ck on the tall horse. The man was crazily tightening the reins, trying to stop the horse.

    However, the horse¡¯s eyes were red and its veins were exposed. It had obviously gone mad and refused to listen to orders.

    ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡±

    The out-of-control horse galloped toward ye chen.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The ck-robed man eximed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, ye chen threw a punch and the horse flew backward. It rolled a few times with the Man in ck.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The burly Man in ck was in great pain. Seeing his beloved horse die on the spot, he swung his whip at ye chen without a word.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    He didn¡¯t want to hurt these mortals, but if they wanted to die, he didn¡¯t mind killing them.

    ¡°Third brother, stop!¡±

    At this time, an angry voice came from behind the Man in ck. Then, the whip that was about tond on ye Chen¡¯s face was suddenly pulled back by a hand.

    At the same time, a middle-aged man in silk blocked ye Chen¡¯s way. He stared at the Man in ck and said,¡±¡±Did you forget what I told you before we left?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, this brat killed my horse ...¡± The Man in ck mumbled, feeling a little unwilling.

    He had spent a lot of money to get this horse, which he usually regarded as a treasure. He did not know why it suddenly went crazy.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Your horse almost hurt this young man,¡± the man in silk scolded coldly.¡±If he didn¡¯t have some strength, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    With that, he turned to ye chen and cupped his fists.¡±Young man, I hope you don¡¯t mind that I scared you just now. I¡¯m lu Jianzhang, a member of the Weilong bodyguard agency. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±

    Then, he took out a bag and said,¡±¡±Little brother, here¡¯s a hundred copper coins. I hope you can ept it. Just treat it as a drink from me.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    This Lu Jianzhang was reasonable and did not think that he was biased because of his young age and his lonesome life.

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Upon seeing this, the burly Man in ck was rather unconvinced and said,¡±¡±Big brother, this kid doesn¡¯t know his ce. Should I teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times, but you still can¡¯t change that temper of yours. When we travel the world, we should try our best not to make enemies with others ...¡±Lu Jianzhang cursed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let the young miss and the others worry. ¡±

    He looked at ye chen in the distance and whistled. A ck Horse suddenly leaped out from the distance.

    In the dense forest, a group of about twenty people were escorting a carriage on the official road.

    Behind the carriages were boxes dragged by horses. On them were the words ¡°Weilong bodyguard agency.¡±

    Outside the carriage.

    ¡°Miss, we can set off now,¡± Lu Jianzhang bowed and cupped his fists.

    A crisp voice came from the carriage through the curtain,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, is second uncle Liao alright?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, we met a young man on the way and he killed the Crazy Horse with one punch,¡± Lu Jianzhang said.

    ¡°He killed the Crazy Horse with one punch?¡±

    The youngdy he was talking about was a little surprised.¡±This person has such brute force, he¡¯s probably not an ordinary person, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss, he is a schr.¡±

    Lu Jianzhang replied,¡±he must be someone who came to the capital to take the exam. It¡¯s not surprising for a schr to learn martial arts to protect himself.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then let¡¯s set off.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang immediately jumped down from the carriage and ordered the convoy to set off again.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the previously iparably obedient horse, for some reason, refused to move. No matter how they were whipped, it did not move. On the contrary, it spun around in circles, appearing somewhat anxious and manic.

    ¡°There¡¯s a situation. Everyone, pay attention. ¡±

    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly shouted.

    As his voice fell, arge group of people suddenly rushed out from the forest on both sides of the official road. The total number of people was a huge 50.

    The leader held arge de in his hand and led his men to block Lu Jianzhang and the others ¡®escape routes.

    Everyone from the mighty dragon bodyguard agency picked up their weapons in unison and looked at the group of people with vignce and nervousness.

    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be rash. ¡±

    The next moment!

    He quickly walked out and said to the leader of the men,¡±¡±Brother, we¡¯re from the capital¡¯s Weilong bodyguard agency. We hope you can make things easy for us.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this scene.

    They had traveled North and South to protect their goods, and it was inevitable that they would encounter some bandits who would block their way and Rob them. Therefore, they would often give out some money to ensure their safety.

    After he finished speaking, he immediately took out a bag and threw it to the former.¡±¡±Brother, there¡¯s a hundred gold coins inside. Take it as a treat for all of you.¡±

    ¡°Gold Zhu is a local currency, and below it are silver pearls and copper Zhu. One gold Zhu is equivalent to 10000 copper Zhu.

    Often, a household¡¯s monthly rations only cost two hundred copper coins. From this, it could be seen that the weight of a hundred gold coins was not ordinary.

 Chapter 1711

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Low-level cultivators and the wood spirit tablet!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Lu Jianzhang had thought that they were just a group of ordinary bandits. However, after he announced the g of the Weilong bodyguard agency and bribed them ... The other party would definitely retreat in the face of difficulties.

    However, who would have thought that after the leader took the hundred gold coins, he did not even look at it and sneered,¡±¡±What Wei Long bodyguard agency? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you don¡¯t want to die, throw everything away and get lost!¡±

    The voice fell.

    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression gradually darkened, and he waved his hand.¡±¡±Attack!!!¡±

    He had already said good things, but since the other party was so insensible, he could only use force.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    As he gave the order, the ck-clothed man and the others immediately came out and led their men to kill.

    ¡°Protect the youngdy!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang ordered as he led his men and charged towards the leader of the group, the knife-wielding man.¡±Die!¡°

    At this moment, the Qi and strength in his body were fully released, and his martial arts cultivation was not weaker than the foundation establishment stage.

    As an escort of the mighty dragon bodyguard agency, Lu Jianzhang had quite a reputation in the underworld. If he didn¡¯t have some skills, he would have died on the streets long ago.

    After feeling this aura, the knife-wielding burly man¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    The next moment!

    Suddenly, a green light shot out from behind him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang rolled out with a scream. If one looked closely, they would see that his right arm had been cut off from the shoulder and blood was pouring out.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    However, Lu Jianzhang held back his pain and stared at the knife-wielding man.¡±¡±A flying sword? May I ask which cultivator you are?¡±

    At the same time, his heartpletely sank.

    On the fire spirit, the hierarchy was strict. Above mortals like them, there were immortal cultivators. However, there was an iron rule in the immortal cultivation world that cultivators were not allowed to attack mortals.

    As soon as he finished speaking, an old man in a Daoist robe slowly walked out from behind the burly man with a de. The old man¡¯s face was sinister, and a trace of arrogance hung on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I am Daoist chimang.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jianzhang, hand over the wood spirit tablet and I might give you a chance to reincarnate,¡± the old man said slowly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re here for the wood spirit tablet?!!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang smiled bitterly.

    This was the wood spirit tablet that he was escorting.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what the wood spirit tablet was. He only knew that before he came out, the escort master had repeatedly told him that he couldn¡¯t lose this tribute, or the hundreds of people from the mighty dragon escort agency would die without aplete body.

    For this reason, the escort master had even sent his only daughter to supervise the escort.

    He had never thought that this so-called dart would involve cultivators.

    ¡°Senior crimsonbright, as escorts, we view our Tributes as more important than our own lives.¡±

    Lu Jianzhang could not help but take a deep breath.¡±¡±The mighty dragon escort also knows cultivators. I hope senior Chi mang will give us some face and not make things difficult for us ...¡±

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Daoist chimang¡¯s killing intent shed. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of green light, which whizzed toward Lu Jianzhang.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang closed his eyes in despair.

    He knew how powerful cultivators were, so he couldn¡¯t even think of resisting.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, at that moment, he suddenly heard Daoist Chi mang¡¯s scream.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Daoist chimang was spitting out blood. He looked around with a dispirited expression.¡±Who is it? Which fellow Daoist is attacking me?¡±

    At this moment, his face was filled with shock. He was already in thete stage of the Aurous core stage. However, someone had broken his magic weapon without him knowing.

    This person must be someone from the cultivation world, and his cultivation was higher than his!

    At the same time, a leaf drifted in the wind andnded on Daoist Chi mang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Daoist Chi mang let out a blood-curdling screech as he was cut in half by a leaf on the spot. Even his golden core did not survive.

    Deathly silence. The surroundings suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    No one was more shocked than Lu Jianzhang. He was a cultivator, but he had died in an instant?

    ¡°Run, run ...¡±

    ¡°Ghost ...¡±

    After the group of bandits reacted, they ran away without saying a word, wishing they had two more legs.

    Even the immortals in their eyes had died, let alone them.

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of bandits had fled, leaving Lu Jianzhang and his men standing there in shock.

    After a while, Lu Jianzhang finally came to his senses. He kneeled on the ground and said respectfully,¡±¡±Many thanks to the mountain god for saving our lives.¡±

    In an instant, everyone knelt down and kowtowed like pounding garlic.

    Hearing this, ye chen, who was ten miles away, retracted his divine perception and could not help but smile.¡±¡±The mountain God¡¯s Spirit? Interesting. ¡±

    At the same time, in the capital city, thousands of miles away, in the mansion of a high-ranking official.

    A messenger pigeonnded in front of the window, and a withered hand caught it, taking a letter tube from its feet.

    After a long while, a voice mixed with anger sounded,¡±¡±That piece of trash, redtip, actually failed and died ...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that other cultivators have intervened?¡± ¡°The wood spirit tablet is extremely important. If it¡¯s obtained by other forces ...¡± Another cry of surprise sounded.

    ¡°Pass on my order, let the cold ocean old ghost take action. We must get the wood spirit token!¡±

    In an instant, another messenger pigeon flew out.

    After Lu Jianzhang and the rest knelt to express their gratitude, they immediately urged everyone to set off overnight.

    After walking for more than ten miles, they noticed a young man slowly walking on the official road in the distance.

    The first ck-clothed man pulled the reins of his horse and said,¡±¡±Big brother, it¡¯s that kid from earlier.¡±

    Lu Jianzhang secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he stomped his feet and controlled his horse to catch up with ye chen.¡±Little brother, we meet again.¡±

    Ye chen nodded lightly.

    Lu Jianzhang looked around and could not help but ask,¡±¡±It seems that little brother is heading towards the capital, which happens to be the same way as us. Why don¡¯t we go together? Can it be considered as taking care of each other?¡±

    He saw that ye chen was on his way alone. The journey to the capital was long, so he wanted to help him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye chen said, word for word.

    ¡°Third brother, give your horse to this young man,¡± Lu Jianzhang said with a smile.

    Although the Man in ck was reluctant, he still gave his horse to ye chen obediently.

    In the second half of the night, the group finally could not hold on any longer, so they simply chose a mine to set up camp, set up a bonfire, and took out the dry food they had with them to satisfy their hunger.

    Everyone was talking andughing around the bonfire, drinking wine and eating meat.

    Lu Jianzhang nced at ye chen who was sitting in the distance. He picked up a pot of wine and some roasted meat and walked over. He smiled and said,¡±Brother ye, have something to eat. The road is still far.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Lu Jianzhang saw that he was not willing to speak, so he did not ask any further and returned to the campfire.

    The ck-clothed man looked at him and said hesitantly,¡±¡±Big brother, what is the wood spirit tablet?!!¡±

    He had been holding back these words for a long time.

    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he red at him.¡±¡±Shut up. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 1712

    <h4>Chapter 1712: A cranees from the East!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Seeing Lu Jianzhang¡¯s huge reaction, the Man in ck was shocked and did not dare to ask any more questions.

    The rest of the people kept quiet.

    However, there was a doubt in everyone¡¯s heart. What was this wood spirit tablet that could alert cultivators?

    ¡°Ah ...¡±

    Lu Jianzhang fell heavily to the ground, his face pale. If one looked closely, they would see that the wound on his right shoulder had split open and blood was flowing out.

    ¡°Big brother ...¡±

    The ck-robed man immediately helped him up and shouted,¡±¡±Call him old Wang, quickly call him old Wang.¡±

    Old Wang was the only doctor in the escort team who specialized in treating injuries caused by falls.

    Soon, a white-haired old man was dragged over.

    The old man bent down to check on Lu Jianzhang¡¯s injuries, then took out his medical kit to stop the bleeding.

    However, the blood from the wound couldn¡¯t be stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t treat Mr. Lu¡¯s injuries ...¡± Old Wang smiled bitterly.

    The Man in ck immediately grabbed his cor and said,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about, you old thing ...¡±

    At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from the side,¡±¡±Use this to clean his wounds. It might be useful.¡±

    Everyone looked over and saw ye chen walking over with a wine gourd in his hand.

    ¡°Bastard, are you trying to kill my big brother?¡± the Man in ck was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    ¡°Bring me the little brother¡¯s wine,¡± Lu Jianzhang said as he endured the excruciating pain.

    ¡°Big brother ...¡± The ck-robed man was unwilling.

    He did not trust ye chen. After all, the former was just an outsider. If he had any ill intentions, Lu Jianzhang would be dead meat.

    ¡°Do you want to see me die from blood loss?¡± Lu Jianzhang roared.

    The Man in ck gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward to take the wine gourd from ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Not long after, a series of muffled groans mixed with pain suddenly sounded in the surroundings.

    To Lu Jianzhang¡¯s surprise, after the wine was poured into his wound and caused severe pain, it actually stopped the bleeding. There was also a gentle medicinal effect on the wound.

    He could not help but walk up to ye chen and saluted with his fists.¡±Many thanks for little brother¡¯s rescue. May I ask if little brother is proficient in medical skills?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any medical skills, but my ancestors have learned about injuries caused by falls.¡± Ye chen took a sip of wine and smiled faintly.

    ¡°May I ask if little brother knows how to treat frosty winds?¡± Lu Jianzhang could not help but be overjoyed.

    Cold wind was the same as the cold. In Traditional Chinese Medicine, there were two types of cold. One was cold wind, and the other was hot wind.

    ¡°Did someone catch a cold?¡± Ye chen said.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you,¡± Lu Jianzhang nodded.¡±Mydy has been infected with the cold wind today. It hasn¡¯t gotten any better.¡±

    ¡°Take me to see ...¡±

    Ye chen said as he stood up.

    Lu Jianzhang brought him out of the carriage and said to the person inside,¡±¡±Miss, this brother ye is quite proficient in medicine. Why don¡¯t you let him take a look at you?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr ye.¡±

    There was a few seconds of silence in the carriage, and then a weak voice sounded. A corner of the curtain was lifted, and a slender hand reached out.

    Ye chen gently ced his hand on the wrist of that hand. He could clearly feel thetter¡¯s slight tremble, as if it was a little nervous.

    In fact, with her divine sense, she had already seen through the curtain that there were three people in the carriage, master and servant, two young girls and a strong old woman.

    The youngdy that Lu Jianzhang had mentioned was not suffering from the cold wind, but Gu poison.

    He secretly transferred a trace of spirit Qi into her body, then quietly picked up a falling leaf that was floating towards him. He said to Lu Jianzhang,¡±¡±Your family¡¯s youngdy¡¯s cold wind is not too serious. She only needs to take this leaf and she will be better.¡±

    ¡°Leaves can also cure diseases?¡± Lu Jianzhang was a little dazed.

    ¡°Naturally,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that virgin boy¡¯s urine can not only cure diseases but also ward off evil spirits,¡± ye chen said lightly.

    After saying that, he turned around and walked to the side.

    After Lu Jianzhang ced the leaf into the carriage, he returned to the campfire. Not long after, the sounds of drinking and ying games could be heard in the wilderness.

    Some peopleughed and said that after this, they would go back to the countryside and marry a wife and have a wife and children to warm their beds.

    Some people said that when they got their money, they would go to the brothels when they returned to the capital.

    Ye chen sat on the side and watched this scene silently. Suddenly, he had a trace of enlightenment in his heart.

    They were all ordinary people, ordinary mortals, and their ordinary lives were only a few decades long, but they lived extremelyfortable lives.

    Although cultivators possessed astonishing strength and long lifespans, they were all on tenterhooks and were trying to outwit each other.

    ¡°Perhaps this is how the world works ...¡±

    Ye chen sat under the tree and took a sip of wine. His state of mind slowly changed.

    At this moment, a fragrant wind blew over, and a woman wearing a snow-white robe and a face cloth walked over.

    The woman threw a wineskin at ye chen and said gratefully,¡±¡±Sir, mydy is much better after taking your leaf. She asked me to give you a toast.¡±

    Ye chen took it and took a sip.

    The woman looked at him in a daze. She only felt that he was as handsome as a God and had a trace of an inexplicable temperament. Her heart trembled and she covered her face and ran over.

    Seeing this, Lu Jianzhang could not help but be a little stunned.¡±¡±Miss ...¡±

    After everyone rested for a while, they set off again.

    Half an hourter, the convoy stopped again. All the horses could not help but prostrate on the ground, as if they had sensed some fear.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, a huge white Crane suddenly swept across the night sky.

    On the White Crane, there was an old man in a gray robe. He carried an ancient sword on his back and looked like a Sage.

 Chapter 1713

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Mid divine transformation realm, patriarch frostsea!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Mid nascent Soul Stage ...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. He could see the old man¡¯s cultivation base clearly with a single nce.

    The grey-robed elder blocked everyone¡¯s path and said condescendingly,¡±¡±Are you from the mighty dragon escort?¡±

    ¡°Senior, we are from the mighty dragon escort,¡± Lu Jianzhang hurriedly bowed.

    He was quite nervous.

    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±

    The grey-robed old man jumped down from the White Crane and said with a kind expression,¡±¡±I¡¯m Daoist White Crane. Escort leader Yang Yuan asked me to escort you. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re senior White Crane?¡± Lu Jianzhang was both surprised and happy, obviously he had heard of Daoist White Crane¡¯s name.

    After putting away his White Crane, Daoist Bai He looked at the people in the carriage and said,¡±¡±Huang ¡®er, your Grandpa White Crane is here. Why don¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa White Crane ...¡±

    Ady in a snow-white robe jumped down from the carriage and looked at Daoist White Crane with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Before Lord Bai came out, your father told me to take good care of you. ¡±

    Daoist Bai He stroked his beard andughed, only then did he notice Lu Jianzhang¡¯s severed right arm.¡±¡±Were you attacked along the way?¡±

    Lu Jianzhang had no choice but to tell her everything.

    After hearing this, Daoist White Crane sneered,¡±¡±So it¡¯s that evil cultivator Chi mang. He¡¯s only in the Aurous core stage, yet he dares to target you. If he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯ll let him know what it means to extract and refine his soul.¡±

    ¡°Master Bai, it¡¯s all thanks to the mountain god that we¡¯re safe ...¡± The woman named Huang ¡®er said with lingering fear.

    ¡°The mountain God¡¯s Spirit?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no mountain god in this world,¡± Daoist White Crane said, shaking his head.¡±It seems that there are cultivators helping you in secret.¡±

    He was also a cultivator, so he naturally knew that there was no such thing as earth God or mountain god in this world. These were just self-consoling words for the foolish people.

    ¡°An immortal master is secretly saving us?¡±

    Everyone, including Huang ¡®er, was stunned.

    Only Lu Jianzhang seemed to have thought of something. He looked at ye chen deeply, a thoughtful look shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s a cultivator who¡¯s just passing by,¡±

    Daoist Bai He¡¯s words dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts, and he continued,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re still more than a thousand miles away from the capital. We have to speed up.¡±

    This time, with Daoist White Crane¡¯s protection. Now that everyone had something to rely on, they immediately sped up their journey, with Lu Jianzhang riding at the front.

    It was at that moment that ye chen suddenly looked forward. A wisp of divine sense instantly enveloped the area and stabbed at the horse under Lu Jianzhang.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡°

    Caught off guard, Lu Jianzhang fell to the ground with his horse.

    This sudden scene shocked everyone.

    Almost at the same time, the path in front of them suddenly turned into a huge ck Ghost Face, which opened its mouth and bit down.

    However, ye chen had stopped Lu Jianzhang¡¯s speed at the crucial moment, allowing everyone to escape.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A surprised voice came from the giant ghostly face.

    Daoist White Crane finally came to his senses. He strode in front of the crowd and stared at the hideous face.¡±Who dares to stop us?!!¡±

    As the ghost Face shook, it suddenly turned into a hunchbacked old man. The old man¡¯s face was full of wrinkles, like the skin of a dead tree.

    When he saw the face of the former, Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Cold ocean old monster!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect a mere nascent soul cultivator like you to know my name.¡±

    Old monster cold ocean¡¯s voice was hoarse, like iron pieces rubbing against each other, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Lu Jianzhang¡¯s and the others ¡®expressions changed.

    Although they didn¡¯t know who this old monster cold ocean was, they could guess from Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression that he wasn¡¯t a good person.

    Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression changed.¡±Cold ocean old monster, the mighty dragon escort agency was tricked by the five elements sect. I hope you can give us some face and not make things difficult for us!¡±

    He knew very well that this old monster han Ming was a mid divine transformation realm old ancestor. How could he, who was only at the mid nascent soul realm, be his match?

    ¡°Five elements sect?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a nascent soul cultivator and you dare to ask me to give you face?¡±old monster cold seaughed disdainfully. Even your five elements sect¡¯s patriarch is not qualified. ¡±

    ¡°This old man only has one thing to say. Hand over the wood spirit tablet obediently, and perhaps I can leave your corpses intact.¡±

    Daoist White Crane couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Patriarch hanming, this wood spirit tablet belongs to the mighty dragon escort. You ...¡±

    ¡°Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!¡±

    Old monster cold ocean did not seem to have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He waved his hand, and a dark light suddenly whizzed out from his sleeve.

    If one were to look carefully, one would discover that the cold light was actually a ck snake as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. As it flicked its tongue, the surrounding space was actually instantly frozen.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Looking at the ck snake that was whistling toward him, Daoist Bai He immediately roared and made a hand seal. An energy shield of a protective magic tool immediately formed on the surface of his body.

    ¡°Waa ...¡±

    The next moment, the protective shield shattered, and he was sent flying backward with a horrified expression.

    ¡°A bunch of ants dares to meddle in the conflict of the wood spirit tablet? go to hell!¡±

    The cold ocean old monster looked at the crowd and reached out his hand, which turned into a gray-white ming bone w.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone and gently pointed at the huge ming ghost w.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    The ming ghostly w was instantly shattered.

    After seeing the face of the figure clearly.

    Everyone waspletely stunned.

    Lu Jianzhang was ecstatic.¡±Brother ye, no, senior ye, it¡¯s you!!!¡±

 Chapter 1714

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Destroying the strong enemy like rotten wood!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    At that moment, everyone looked at ye chen, who was slowly walking out, and their expressions became somewhat incredulous.

    Especially Lu Jianzhang.

    In fact, ever since Daoist White Crane had said that there was no mountain god in the world, he had guessed that the person who had killed Daoist Chi mang and saved them was ye chen.

    It was because ye chen was the only person they had crossed paths with along the way.

    However, this was only a guess and he was not very confident. Now that he had seen ye chen attack, he was extremely certain.

    ¡°Mr. Ye ...¡±

    The woman named Huang ¡®er was a little dazed.

    If she was not mistaken, it was this Mister ye who had cured him that had neutralized the cold ocean old monster¡¯s terrifying Divine Art.

    Daoist White Crane¡¯s expression changed as well, then he said to ye chen in surprise,¡±¡±Fellow Daoist, this cold ocean old monster is a mid divine transformation realm expert. You¡¯re no match for him. Please take Huang ¡®er and the others and escape to the capital city.¡±

    Although ye Chen¡¯s previous attack had neutralized old monster han Ming¡¯s attack, it was only a casual attack from old monster han Ming. After all, a young man like ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was at most at perfected nascent soul realm.

    ¡°You want to escape? do you think you can?¡±

    Old monster cold sea¡¯s eyes were fixed on ye chen.

    The next moment!

    He waved his hands, and with a sh of golden light, a giant Golden Tower about a hundred feet tall appeared out of thin air.

    Then, it smashed toward ye chen.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    At that moment, an extremely terrifying pressure fell. Daoist Bai He, who was standing in the distance, suddenly felt like he could not control his body and wanted to kneel down.

    Ye chen only nced at old monster cold sea.

    ¡°Argh!¡°

    With a scream, old monster cold ocean¡¯s body exploded and turned into a bloody mist.

    At the same time, a figure that looked exactly the same as old monster cold ocean fell to the ground fifty miles away.

    ¡°Damn it, who is this person? You instantly destroyed my clone!¡±

    His face was filled with horror. In his early years, he had obtained a substitute puppet from an ancient cave, which had always been his biggest secret.

    However, ye chen had destroyed it.

    Thinking of this, he trembled and said,¡±¡±Could this person be a genius of the fire spirit n? no, I must go back and report this to His Highness!¡±

    After saying that, he was about to break through the air and leave.

    It was at that moment that ye chen, who was fifty miles away, scanned the area with his divine sense and instantly realized all this.

    The next moment!

    He stomped the ground heavily.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Old monster cold ocean, who was fifty miles away, felt the void around him suddenly shrink, crushing him to death.

    The entire process was extremely clean and neat. From the moment ye chen attacked to the moment he destroyed old monster cold Ocean¡¯s two bodies, it only took a few breaths.

    After everyone had recovered from their shock, Daoist White Crane took the lead and cupped his fists at ye chen.¡±So it¡¯s senior. If junior has been negligent before, please forgive me.¡±

    The shock in his heart had reached a point of no return.

    Ye chen was too young, but he had instantly killed the mid-stage soul formation old monster cold ocean. Did that not mean that ye chen was at least a perfected soul formation cultivator?

    Thinking of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.

    ¡°This person must be an old monster!¡±

    A thought quickly shed through his mind.¡±And it¡¯s an old monster who has a technique to maintain his appearance!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang, Ying ¡®er, and the rest finally came back to their senses.¡±¡±Thank you ye ... Senior ye for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, not worth mentioning. ¡±

    Ye chen smiled faintly.¡±Everyone, let¡¯s go. This time, I¡¯ll have a smooth trip with you. I¡¯ll guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Jianzhang was surprised and overjoyed. He did not say anything and immediately urged the convoy to set off again.

    However, this time, ye Chen¡¯s horse was Lu Jianzhang¡¯s favorite. It was a Ferghana horse that he had exchanged for outside the pass.

    At the same time, in a mansion in the capital, in a deep secret room.

    There were dozens of thick torches on the walls of the secret room. As the bright yellow mes flickered, the light in the secret room trembled.

    In the middle of the secret chamber, there was a ck futon. A skinny old man with ck hair and a ck beard was sitting on the futon.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were closed, and he was in a meditative state. At that moment, he suddenly opened his eyes,¡±¡±Han Ming was killed? how is that possible?¡±

    His face became extremely gloomy, and his old face looked a little ferocious under the bright yellow fire.

    He waved his sleeve and an ancient bronze mirror appeared in front of him.

    As a series of profound incantations were cast on the bronze mirror, a masked face immediately appeared on the mirror.

    ¡°Elder Qi, what¡¯s the result?¡± The masked man spoke slowly. His voice was extremely hoarse, as if someone was using ws to scratch iron.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The old man knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Master, your subordinate is useless. Your subordinate sent out two cultivators in session, but they were both killed.¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    The man in the bronze mirror was immediately enraged.¡±¡±A mere bodyguard agency, and you¡¯ve failed so many times. What use do I have for you?¡±

    ¡°Please spare me, my Lord.¡±

    The old man became even more terrified.¡±Please give me another chance, my Lord. I will definitely get the wood spirit tablet.¡±

 Chapter 1715

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Untraceable karma!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. ¡±

    ¡°This is thest time,¡± the man in the mirror said coldly.¡±The wood spirit tablet is too important. If you miss it again ...¡±

    Although he did not finish his sentence, the old man could still feel the extremely terrifying murderous aura from the bronze mirror.

    He was so frightened that he lowered his head even more.

    On Sea Sheng, thousands of miles away.

    A ck-robed old man stood on the peak of the mountain with a gloomy expression. His eyes flickered and he clenched his fists.¡±Kui ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Great-grandfather will definitely avenge you. No matter who this person is, even if great-grandfather has to go to the heavens or theherworld, great-grandfather will extract his soul and refine it!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat out his blood essence. Then, he formed a seal with his hands and turned it into countless strange symbols in the void.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a sudden p, these strange symbols disappeared into the void, as if they were flying in one direction.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be cursed by me for killing a descendant of the wood spirit patriarch. Even if you hide at the end of the world, I¡¯ll still be able to find you.¡±

    The ck-robed old man looked at the horizon with extreme resentment, as if he was carefully sensing something. Then, his expression darkened again,¡±¡±Fire spirit star?!!¡±

    ¡°Someone from the fire spirit killed kui ¡®er?¡±

    His eyes flickered like a venomous snake.¡±Those trash from the fire spirit wouldn¡¯t have the guts to kill one of the wood spirit patriarch¡¯s men. Kui ¡®er must have been killed by the fire spirit.¡±

    Thinking of this, his eyes shed and his figure instantly disappeared.

    An hourter, on Jinling, in a celestial sect located in the depths of the void.

    In the spacious Pce in the void, the ck-robed old man stared at a white-haired Daoist in front of him with a gloomy gaze.¡±¡±Daoist divination, have you figured it out?¡±

    The white-haired Daoist, who was called fellow Daoist Tianji, was in high spirits. He stared at the astrbe in front of him with a grave expression that had never appeared before.

    That was because the astrbe he had regarded as his most precious treasure had cracked!

    Such a scene had never happened before!

    To the heaven¡¯s secrets sect, the astrbe represented heaven¡¯s secrets. Once the astrbe shattered, it meant that he knew something he shouldn¡¯t know!

    After a moment of silence, he wiped away the blood and tears at the corner of his eyes and sighed.¡±¡±Wood spirit, are you sure you want to trace this karma?¡±

    ¡°You killed my descendant. I swear I¡¯m not a human if I don¡¯t take revenge.¡± The ck-robed elder gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Who asked this old man to owe you a favor back then?¡±

    The white-haired old man sighed and finally said,¡±¡±This person doesn¡¯t belong to our star system. I suspect he¡¯s from another star system.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    The ck-robed elder¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±if this person doesn¡¯t belong to our Starfield, why did he kill kui ¡®er?¡± If that¡¯s the case, Where can I find him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the cause and effect of this.¡±

    The white-haired old man shook his head slightly and said,¡±¡±However, Huo Xuan from the fire spirit n of the fire spirit is connected to this person¡¯s karma. Perhaps there is a connection between the two.¡±

    ¡°Fire spirit star, Huo Xuan?¡±

    The ck-robed old man¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±old man huoling¡¯s n grandson?¡±

    In the next moment, his figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

    The white-haired old man immediately said to the boy standing outside,¡±¡±Inform everyone that the heaven¡¯s secrets sect is about to face a cmity. The heaven¡¯s secrets sect will be disbanded from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°Sect master?!!¡±

    The small child was extremely shocked, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The heaven¡¯s secrets sect, which had been passed down for thousands of years, was suddenly disbanded? How could he ept this, not to mention the many disciples of the heaven¡¯s secrets sect?

    After saying that, the white-haired old man seemed to have aged dozens of years. ¡°I¡¯m a sinner of the heaven¡¯s secrets sect. ¡±

    When he saw the astrbe shatter, he knew that he was finished. The dyed karma would definitely take revenge on him.

    Hence, he had ordered the dissolution of the heaven¡¯s secrets sect.

    At the same time, on the official road less than 500 miles away from the capital.

    The group of people pushed forward with all their might.

    Riding on the horse, ye Chen¡¯s eyes were closed as he entered a state of meditation.

    Suddenly, he felt a burning sensation between his brows. He immediately raised his hand to wipe it away, and his eyes flickered.

    When Lu Jianzhang saw this, he stuttered,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, your ... Your forehead ...¡±

    Everyone looked at ye Chen¡¯s forehead and saw a Red diamond-shaped pattern.

    The pattern was as bright as blood and seemed to squirm. No matter how ye chen wiped it, he could not wipe it off.

    ¡°Curse Arts?¡°

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered and he suddenly came to his senses.

    He was actually cursed.

    However, looking at the mark, it did not seem to be aggressive. Instead, it seemed to be a tracking device.

    ¡°Given my current level of power, only a Dao integration stage super mighty figure would be able to cast a curse on me ....¡±

    At this point, a thought suddenly shed through ye Chen¡¯s mind.¡±Mu kui, wood spirit star?¡±

    This mark only had the function of tracking.

    If the other party forcefully cast an offensive curse on him, the one who would suffer the bacsh would definitely be the other party.

    Even ye chen could not erase this mark in a short time. After all, the other party had sacrificed his lifespan.

    A Dao integration stage super mighty figure had sacrificed his lifespan to curse him, so one could imagine the hatred he had for him.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±

    Ye chen could not help but look up at the sky and sneered.¡±Come on. I¡¯d like to see how capable this Dao integration realm expert from the outer realm is.¡±

 Chapter 1716 The Great Xuan Nation Of The Dynasty Of Providence!

    Ye chen did not care much about the curse.

    From his point of view, the moment he had killed mu kui, everything had been decided.

    As a ray of morning light shone through the clouds and onto the ground, the convoy finally passed throughyers of mountains and arrived at the so-called capital City of Fire spirit.

    As far as the eye could see, countless ancient-looking buildings stood tall in this world. This so-called capital was about the size of a County on earth.

    Even so, the density of the poption still surprised ye chen.

    The rules of this world were the same as the cultivation world, with the difference between Immortals and mortals. The majority of mortals were from the mortal world.

    asionally, there were cultivators who were hidden in the secr world but were exposed by ye Chen''s vast divine consciousness.

    The only thing that surprised him was that the Imperial City was built with countless profound formations. It could be said that the Dragon Qi from all nine directions was gathered here.

    In particr, the buildings that went deep into the pce were blocked by the formation. Even ye Chen''s divine consciousness could not prate it in a short time.

    On the contrary, there were nine stone pirs in the center of the capital, and the interior of the stone pirs was like the skyscrapers on earth.

    At this moment, there was a soul formation realm cultivator guarding each of the pirs, but these people did not notice him.

    p When he saw ye chen looking at the nine sky stone pirs in silence, a strange look shed across Daoist White Crane''s eyes. He subconsciously introduced,""Senior ye, these are the nine spiritual pirs of the great Xuan. Each of them represents a major cultivation sect on the fire spirit.¡°</anda>

    "The nine spiritual pirs represent the nine cultivation sects on the fire spirit. The sects build their spiritual pirs here and send their elders to guard the ce. It''s for the sake of making contact with the secr world, such as recruiting disciples or paying Tributes to the Imperial court."

    Following his introduction, ye chen could not help but nod slightly. Then he said,""Sect members need to pay tributes to the Imperial court?"

    In his impression, the sect was located in the nine Heavens and looked down on the secr dynasty.

    "Senior ye, you may not know this," Daoist White Crane shook his head and said with a smile."On fire spirit, the nine major sects are all ruled by the great Xuan."

    At this point, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath."You can think of it as the great Xuan is the true ruler of fire spirit, and the old Emperor of the great Xuan is a Dao integration stage super mighty figure."

    "The dynasty of Providence?" Ye chen came to a sudden realization.

    As soon as they approached the gate of the Imperial City, arge group of people came up to them. The leader was a middle-aged man in a brocade robe.

    "Escort master!" Lu Jianzhang hurriedly took a few steps forward.

    The middle-aged man saw that he had lost an arm and couldn''t help but say,""Jianzhang, you were attacked on the way?"

    Lu Jianzhang nodded and looked at ye chen.""We encountered a cultivator, but thanks to senior ye''s escort, we arrived safely.¡°

    At the same time, Daoist White Crane''s lips moved as if he wasmunicating with the middle-aged man through divine sense.

    After a moment, the middle-aged man''s body trembled. Then, he cupped his fists at ye chen gratefully and said,""Many thanks for senior ye''s rescue. Yang Yuan will not be able to repay you!"

    "It''s just a matter of lifting my hand. "<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen smiled faintly, then said,""Since everyone has safely arrived, we shall part ways."

    With that, he took a step forward and walked straight into the Imperial City, quickly disappearing into the sea of people.

    Looking at his figure, Yang Yuan pondered and said,""Daoist Bai He, is this man really a soul formation stage divine Lord?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true." Daoist White Crane nodded.

    Yang Yuan frowned."This person looks unfamiliar. We''ve only met by chance. Why would he help us?"

    "I don''t know about that."

    Daoist White Crane shook his head slightly, then smiled,""No matter who this person is, we havepleted our mission. We can bring the wood spirit tablet back to the sect master."

    "That''s right ..." Yang Yuan also heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen walked on the streets of the Imperial City. He could not help but nod to himself at what he had seen and heard. It was no wonder that the great Xuan could suppress the nine sects and be the master of fire spirit.

    Whether it was the city''s formation or the soldiers ''cultivation and weapons, they were enough to wipe out any sect.

    In the end, he simply walked into an Inn by the side of the road and paid a dozen spirit stones to get a room by the window.

    Very quickly, the waiter served the wine and dishes that he had randomly ordered,

    Thetter pointed at a drunk duck on the te and said,""Sir, this drunken immortal duck is the treasure of our restaurant. It''s made from a Tier-2 Spirit beast, and it''s delicious ..."

    Ye chen nodded slightly and motioned for him to leave. Then, he picked up a pot of wine, poured it, and took a sip.

    As soon as he took a sip, the wine turned into a stream of heat that flowed down his throat and then warmed his limbs and bones.

    He was the first to sense an extremely dense fire element.

    "It''s the fire spirit star, indeed. "

    Ye chen nodded to himself."It''s just a pot of wine. It has the fire element. No wonder it''s so expensive."

    Just as he was about to taste the so-called drunken immortal duck, a person walked over from afar.""This brother, my master has taken a fancy to this seat. I wonder if you can part with it?"

    The man was covered in armor and was very burly.

    However, ye chen did not seem to hear her and continued to sip on his wine.

    Seeing this, the armored man''s face was filled with anger. He couldn''t help but say,""Kid, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"

    After saying that, he reached out to ye chen as if he wanted to throw him away.

 Chapter 1717 The Fire Spirit Patriarch!

    "Plop!"

    However, in the next moment, he felt his entire body fall to his knees uncontrobly, as if an invisible hand was controlling him.

    "You ..." The armored man''s face was filled with fear.

    At that moment, a faint voice came from behind ye chen."This brother, my guard is insensible. Please forgive him."

    The voice fell.

    A young man in a brocade robe slowly walked over.

    However, when the young man''s eyes fell on ye chen, he was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise,""Ye ... Senior ye? It''s actually you!"

    Ye chen looked up and saw that the former was Huo Xuan, who he had just parted with not long ago.

    However, at this moment, Huo Xuan was wearing a brocade robe. He was extremely distinguished and there were many guards behind him.

    "What are you doing here?" Ye chen was surprised.

    Huo Xuan took a few steps forward in surprise and joy. He cupped his fists at ye chen and said,""Senior, I came here with my sister to experience the taste of this restaurant. I didn''t expect to see you here,"

    After saying that, his face darkened and he looked at the guard who was kneeling on the ground.""You blind thing, get out!"

    The guard felt the pressure on him rx and he hurriedly replied with great respect,""Yes, Prince huoxuan,"

    After the man had left, ye chen turned to Huo Xuan. "You''re a Prince?"

    "I''m the sixth Prince of the great Xuan," huoxuan said in surprise."I''m sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of senior ye. I didn''t have time to tell you the details before."

    After he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but look at ye chen."Senior, is there anything you need to do on this trip? please instruct me."

    "This ye is only looking around." Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    "If that''s the case, why don''t youe to my residence for a chat, senior?" Huo Xuan invited.

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before finally nodding.

    Then, another man and woman walked over. When they saw ye chen, their expressions turned cold."You again?"

    These two people were Huo Yun and ye chen had seen them before.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the ancestralnd of the great Xuan.

    An old man in a golden robe was meditating with his eyes closed, as if his mind was wandering in the great void. His body was actually faintly emitting a trace of Taoist connotation.

    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the sky."Wood spirit patriarch?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and stepped forward.

    A momentter, the Golden-robed elder''s figure reappeared in the starry sky outside the fire spirit star.

    The former looked at a ck-robed old man in the distance and said in a deep voice,""Wood spirit, your wood spirit and my fire spirit have never crossed each other''s path. Why did you attack my fire spirit''s protective array today?"<sub> </sub>

    "Old fire spirit, stop pretending."

    "You ..." The ck-robed elder was so angry that heughed."The unfilial descendant of the fire spirit n, Huo Xuan, joined forces with people from the outer realm to kill my n''s sun mukui. How can I not be angry?"

    "What did you just say?"

    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed slightly.""My fire spirit n joined forces with the people from the outer realm to kill your n''s grandson?"

    "Not bad!"

    "This is the result of the divination I got from the old man of heavenly secrets," the ck-robed elder said in a gloomy voice."Don''t tell me you want to deny it."

    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed slightly.

    He knew the old man of heavenly secrets better than anyone else. This person had learned the art of divination and Star Observation, and he never went back on his word. If he said that mu kui''s death was rted to Huo Xuan, it was most likely true.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said,""Fellow Daoist wood spirit, don''t worry. I''ll definitely give you an exnation."

    "Old fire spirit, don''t even think about covering for me."

    The ck-robed elder sneered."Huo Xuan can be spared from death. However, the alien murderer who killed my grandson is now in your fire spirit. You must hand him over to me. Otherwise, don''t me me for barging into your fire spirit."

    "Give this old man the time it takes for an incense stick to burn."

    Fire spirit patriarch threw out these words and his figure once again appeared in the Imperial City of the great Xuan on fire spirit.

    He flicked his finger, and with the roar of the Golden Dragon of fate above his head, a ray of golden light immediately whizzed out.

    "Pass on my order. Have Huo Xuane to see me immediately."

    The others didn''t dare to hesitate and started to search for the fire Xuan.

    At this moment, Huo Xuan was chatting with ye chen in the restaurant. Suddenly, a Golden Ray swept toward him.

    Huo Xuan grabbed it subconsciously, and the golden light turned into a Golden Jade slip.

    After reading the information, Huo Xuan''s expression changed slightly. Then, he looked at ye chen apologetically and said,""Ye-qianbei, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''m sorry I can''t apany you."

    After ye chen nodded, he turned around and walked out of the restaurant. He headed straight for the core of the Imperial City.

    Runes surged on the majestic hall.

    The Golden-robed old man looked at Huo Xuan, who was kneeling on the ground, with an unsightly expression.""You''re saying that the person who killed mu kui was a young man with the surname ye?"

    "Yes, great-grandfather ..."

    Huoxuan nodded slightly. After sensing that the atmosphere was a little strange, he couldn''t help but say,""Great-grandfather, why are you suddenly asking about this?"

    Meeting his gaze, fire spirit patriarch said indifferently,""Someone has saved the people of fire spirit. Of course, great grandpa should be concerned."

    Although he said that, an undetectable killing intent shed in his eyes.

    "Huoxuan," he said immediately,"invite fellow Daoist ye here immediately. Great-grandpa wants to thank him in person!"

 Chapter 1718 The Hypocritical Fire Spirit Patriarch!

    In the Imperial City, which was filled with strict formations.

    Many divine senses patrolled back and forth, and the thick Imperial Qi transformed into Dragon shadows that circled in the void.

    The two figures entered the depths of the Imperial City unimpeded. All the guards knelt down wherever they passed.

    In the end, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a magnificent pce. Above the pce, the words "Emperor''s temple" were written.

    Huo Xuan cupped his fists at ye chen and said,"senior ye, great-grandfather is waiting for you inside."¡°

    Ye chen looked up at the pce that was as majestic as a prison. Finally, he took a step forward and his entire person disappeared from the world.

    Just a while ago, huoxuan had told him that the old Emperor of the great Xuan, patriarch fire spirit, wanted to see him.

    Ye chen was also very curious about this master of the fire spirit, the only Dao integration stage super mighty figure.

    This was why he agreed to the fire spirit patriarch''s invitation.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen entered the Imperial temple with his hands behind his back.

    The space inside the entire temple was veryrge, and even with his divine sense, he could not see clearly. There were many golden pirs with dragon patterns in the hall, and the vast Dragon Qi flowed down along the Golden pirs, almost to the point of liquefaction.

    In the center of the hall, an old man in a golden robe sat on a futon. He was like a god, radiating light in all directions.

    "Fellow Daoist, you''vee from afar, please take a seat."

    The Golden-robed old man waved his sleeve and a futon appeared in front of ye chen.

    As soon as ye chen sat down, a puppet with a numb expression came over with tea.

    After the Golden-robed old man made a gesture of invitation, he smiled faintly and said,""I''m the fire spirit patriarch, the master of the great Xuan. May I know your name?"

    "Ye chen!" Ye chen said lightly.

    "So it''s fellow Daoist ye!"

    "I''ve heard from huoxuan that it was you who saved him on Ocean impact," the fire spirit patriarch said with a smile."I''ve invited you here to express my gratitude."

    "It''s nothing, Daoist fire spirit, you don''t have to be so polite. "

    Ye chen shook his head slightly."On the other hand, I''m the one who stepped into fire spirit without permission. I apologize to fellow Daoist fire spirit."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re not from our fire spirit?"

    The fire spirit elder was surprised and then said,"The reason why I asked this question is because I''ve never seen such a young talent like fellow Daoist ye before."

    "Naturally,"

    "I''m not from fire spirit, nor am I from the surrounding gxies. "Ye chen nodded.

    Fire spirit patriarch''s eyes shed with a sharp glint as he replied without changing his expression,""Did fellow Daoist yee here alone? Truth be told, this old master has also traveled to other star fields when I was young. "<sub> </sub>

    He had asked this because he could not figure out ye Chen''s origins. For example, he could be a member of some primordial n or whether he had any followers on this trip.

    "This ye indeed came alone." Ye chen said with a smile.

    A strange look shed across the fire spirit patriarch''s eyes. Then, he smiled without changing his expression,""Fellow Daoist ye, you''vee from afar. As the master of fire spirit, I should do my part as the host."

    With that, he waved his sleeve and a sun-like light appeared in front of ye chen.

    It was a spirit fruit wrapped in the essence fire of the sun. It looked like a Vermilion fruit, and there was a surging fire element flowing inside.

    "This is the fire spirit fruit, a divine item of our fire spirit."

    The fire spirit patriarch smiled and introduced,"this fruit bloomed once every thousand years and bears fruit once every thousand years. It''s very beneficial to those who cultivate fire-attribute cultivation techniques. Please ept it. It''s just a small gift as a token of my respect."

    "You''re too polite, fellow Daoist Firesoul.¡°

    Ye chen smiled and took the fire spirit fruit. He took a small bite in front of the fire spirit patriarch.

    In an instant, the fire spirit fruit turned into a warm current and entered his body.

    "Hahahaha!"

    At that moment, the fire spirit patriarch suddenly burst outughing.

    "Fellow Daoist fire spirit, Why are youughing?" ye chen was puzzled.

    "Why are youughing?"

    The fire spirit patriarch''s previous politeness was reced by a cold smile.""Stupid kid, you''ve been tricked. This fruit is indeed the fire spirit fruit, but you shouldn''t have swallowed it so quickly."

    "It''s because the fire element contained in this fire spirit fruit is too terrifying. Even this old man has to spend a lot of time to fully absorb the fire element in one fire spirit fruit. "

    "You''re really stupid to eat it in one bite. Right now, you must be feeling as if the sun is burning in your body, and the burning pain is unbearable, right?"

    As soon as she said this, ye Chen''s face showed pain and his expression changed slightly.""Fellow Daoist fire spirit, why do you want to harm me?"

    "Why would I want to harm you?"

    The fire spirit patriarch sneered."Good question. An outsider like you is extremely bold. How dare you touch fellow Daoist wood Spirit''s grandson? you almost brought a great disaster to our fire spirit."

    "Do you think this old man should dismember you into a thousand pieces?"

    At the end of his sentence, his expression was extremely ferocious, and he could no longer hide the killing intent on his face.

    "You ... You''re returning kindness with ingratitude!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed drastically, his face full of hatred.""This ye was kind enough to save your people, but you treat me like this."

    p "So what?"</anda>

    The fire spirit patriarch was so angry that heughed."I know that your cultivation base is extraordinary. It''s very likely that you''re at thete void refinement realm. I should have suppressed an ant like you on the spot."

 Chapter 1719 Violent Ye Chen!

    He sneered,""I can''t guess your background. I''m worried that you have an extraordinary background or that you have a Dao protector with you. Unfortunately, I figured out your background with just a few words."

    "You''re really too stupid. You must be someone from an ancient foreign race in the outer realms and are destined to die Here today. "

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his sleeve.

    In an instant, a loud "Chi Chi" sound rang out.

    Suddenly, countless ck threads shot down like a storm throughout the entire Hall, shrouding ye chen in it.

    Almost at the same time, there was a loud sound in the air. A thick ck Electric snake struck at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change. A golden light shed on his body and he threw a punch.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, the ck Lightning snake exploded.

    The next moment!

    The ck Electric snakes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth seemed to transform into ck divine chains that whistled toward ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time, a Dragon''s Roar came from the Dragon-patterned Golden Pearl that was originally standing in the main hall. Then, it bloomed with light.

    As the Dragon silhouettes circled, an extremely terrifying field formed around ye chen.

    "A formation?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.

    "You don''t have to struggle!"

    At this moment, the fire spirit patriarch''s voice rang out once more,""This is a soul-capturing formation that I set up countless years ago. Even Dao integration stage super mighty figures will have to surrender if they''re trapped in it."

    "Don''t worry. After I capture you, I won''t kill you. I''ll only hand you over to fellow Daoist wood spirit and let him deal with you. "

    Before the wood spirit patriarch could finish his sentence ... Suddenly, the formation that trapped ye chen trembled violently and then copsed.

    Immediately after.

    Ye chen walked out with his hands behind his back.

    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed instantly.""Impossible! How did you break my array?"

    "Impossible?"

    Ye chen chuckled."You think you can imprison me with this puny formation? you''re overconfident."

    "You ... Didn''t you eat my fire spirit fruit and have to use all your true essence to suppress the rich fire element?"

    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed again and again. Then, as if he had recalled something, he said in shock,""You ... You''re also a Dao integration stage super mighty figure?"

    "You''re not too stupid. "

    "Old man, do you really think I''m a hothead?" ye chen chuckled.

    "In fact, from the moment Huo Xuan invited me, I''ve already guessed your intentions."

    "After I came in, all your words and actions have verified my guess."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the fire spirit patriarch couldn''t help but gasp and said subconsciously,""Fellow Daoist ye, it''s a misunderstanding ..."

    After knowing that ye chen was also a Dao integration stage powerhouse, he was really unwilling to fight the former.

    After all, this was an important ce in the great Xuan. Once the two of them fought, it would definitely be earth-shattering and the impact would be great.

    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    However, ye chen did not give him a chance at all. He took a step forward and released a vast pressure.

    The next moment!

    It was as if he had transformed into an ancient beast. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a golden hand the size of a house, pping towards the former.

    The huge hand seemed slow, but it had a terrifying power that could shatter the void. It instantly burst through the entire Imperial temple.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, outside the Imperial City, Huo Xuan was looking in the direction of the Imperial temple with anticipation.

    "Great-grandfather, you must have had a good conversation with senior ye, right?"

    He thought to himself. After all, in his opinion, ye Chen''s terror was no less than the fire spirit patriarch.

    These two were unparalleled powerhouses who swept across the star field, so they would definitely sit down and Exchange their cultivation experiences.

    However, at that moment, there was a loud explosion.

    He suddenly looked up, and his gaze froze. His entire body froze.

    The Imperial temple, which was regarded as the Holy Land by all the people of the great Xuan, had copsed.

    From a distance, it looked as if a Golden Palm the size of a house had broken through it and mmed down from the void.

    "What happened?"

    "Not good, the Imperial temple has copsed!"

    The earth-shaking movement rmed many cultivators in the great Xuan. In just a few breaths, many powerful auras were rushing toward the Imperial temple.

    When everyone arrived, they were all extremely shocked.

    A young man in green seemed to have transformed into a God as he began to fight with the fire spirit patriarch, whom they believed in.

    "Who is this person? You can actually fight the ancestor!"

    Everyone''s hearts were beating wildly.

    "BOOM!"¡°

    In the void, the fire spirit patriarch saw the Golden handing toward him. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a ck ferule.

    The ferule spun and grew in the wind.

    Countless runes emerged from it. At the same time, a huge ck pir of light shot out from it, resisting ye Chen''s golden hand.

    "An ancient treasure?"

    Ye chen smiled coldly, seemingly disdainful.""Watch this ye break this shit!"

    The next moment!

    The Golden hand that he extended suddenly exerted force, and golden divine patterns appeared on his palm.

    In an instant, a force that was three times more terrifying than before burst out from his palm, and then he grabbed the ck ruler.

    "BOOM!"

    Under the fire spirit patriarch''s horrified gaze, the profound heaven Ru Yi ruler, which he had treasured so much, was crushed to pieces.

    Before he could react, a strong killing intent came from the distance.

    "Daoist ye," fire spirit patriarch said hurriedly,"please listen to my exnation. It''s not what you think ..."

 Chapter 1720 The Ancient Gods Strike, Shaking The Mountains!

    "Exin? Let this ye beat you up first before exining. "

    Ye chen ignored his pleas for mercy and took a step forward. He reached out with both hands, and his palms were like des, stabbing into the ground.

    "Ancient God''s strike, shake the mountains!!!"

    Then, ye chen roared and raised his hands.

    This was the God race''s art of Herculean strength that he had obtained from Pangu''s Godhead. It could shatter the River of Stars with a flick of a finger, but it required an extremely strong physical strength.

    With his current physical body, although he could not shatter the River of Stars with a flick of his finger, it was easy to shake a mountain.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire Imperial City suddenly rumbled. Under everyone''s gaze, they saw a crack that looked like a natural moat appear on the ground.

    The opening was asrge as a Canyon, causing many people in the Imperial City to reveal horrified expressions as they hurriedly fled to a safe ce.

    "It''s ... It''s an earthquake!"

    "What kind of divine power is this?!!"

    The huge Canyon spread out in all directions with ye Chen''s palms as the center. In the end, it covered the entire ten thousand feet space where the Imperial temple was located.

    "BOOM!"

    There was an earth-shattering sound. Ye chen raised his hands again and the entire Imperial temple was uprooted and raised vertically.

    At that moment, everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.

    The entire Imperial temple had a diameter of ten thousand feet. From a distance, it looked like a mountain, but ye chen was now lifting it in the air.

    "What ... What kind of technique is this?"

    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed drastically.

    Even though he was a Dao integration stage super mighty figure, this was the first time he had seen such a heaven-defying and terrifying technique.

    "Old fire spirit, take my attack!"

    Ye chen held the Imperial temple in his hand and took a step forward, shattering the void. Then, he smashed it toward fire spirit patriarch.

    At this moment, he was like an ancient God who had descended with unstoppable momentum!

    The fire spirit patriarch was shocked and immediately retreated. At the same time, he waved his golden robe.

    The next moment!

    A golden bolt of lightning shot out from his sleeve and flew to ye Chen''s head, turning into an ancient scroll shining with golden light.

    "Open!"

    The fire spirit patriarch pointed at the Golden Scroll from afar and roared.

    "Woof!"

    A ray of green light bloomed from his fingertips and turned into a ray of green light that fell into the Golden Scroll.

    The Golden Scroll first trembled violently, then swayed left and right, and then suddenly opened.

    Suddenly, a golden Sword of Light that was more than a hundred feet in size whizzed out from it. The sword Qi stirred the void, and it was extremely fierce.<sub> </sub>

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that it was densely covered with all kinds of mysterious runes, and a heart-palpitating power was being emitted from them.

    "sh!!!"

    The fire spirit patriarch bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood essence onto the golden sword. A thunderous sound came from his mouth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the sword energy of the Golden lightsaber burst forth. The sword will was like the Gxy in the nine Heavens, tilting toward ye chen and the Imperial temple in his hand.

    "Rumble Rumble!"

    The giant golden sword shattered theyers of the void, making a thunderous sound. Wherever it passed, the void was split in two, and an extremely terrifying spatial storm gushed out.

    At the same time, the emperor''s temple in ye Chen''s hand was the first to shatter. Countless violent energies mixed with flying sand and stones, as if hell had descended upon the world.

    Just as the golden sword was about tond on ye chen, he advanced instead of retreating. He stretched out his neck and used his head to resist the power of the golden sword.

    "BOOM!"

    Apanied by a deafening sound, the golden sword''s dended heavily on ye Chen''s neck.

    However, the sharp de actually emitted bursts of sparks in an instant, and then the entire golden giant sword exploded, turning into countless golden rays of light that scattered in two.

    At that moment, almost the entire sky began to shake. Dozens of spatial cracks appeared around ye chen, and the terrifying astral wind wreaked havoc.

    "Waa!"

    The fire spirit patriarch could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. It was unknown whether it was from heartache or horror.

    At the same time, he was swept away by the terrifying storm. His hair was disheveled and he was in a sorry state.

    Seeing this scene, many of the cultivators of the great Xuan were shocked.

    The old Emperor in their hearts was not a match for this young man?

    Many citizens of the great Xuan were even more horrified.

    In their eyes, fire spirit patriarch was the god of fire spirit. But now, he was defeated?

    "Surnamed ye, you''ve gone too far!!!"

    With a furious roar, the fire spirit patriarch became extremely fierce and his brows were filled with madness.

    At the same time, he waved his sleeve and a seven-sided mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror was ancient and mysterious.

    "Explode!"

    Fire spirit patriarch roared and chanted the incantation.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud bang, the seven mirrors brightened and then exploded. However, they did not shatter but turned into seven golden light balls.

    The seven golden balls of light were arranged in a strange position, and on their surface, seven illusionary stars appeared. From a distance, they looked like the Big Dipper.

    The fire Dragon patriarch put his hands together, and the seven golden light balls suddenly connected with each other, forming a star array.

 Chapter 1721 Pummeling A Dao Integration Stage Expert!

    At the same time!

    The entire Imperial City once again began to shake.

    To everyone''s shock, thick pirs of yellow light suddenly rose from the ground around ye chen.

    The yellow pirs of light were extremely thick, and each one of them towered into the clouds. On the surface of the pirs, yellow runes were engraved, and a vast spiritual energy fluctuation could be felt.

    In an instant, the yellow pirs of light bloomed with each other and then connected together. Finally, they formed a khaki-colored encirclement that enveloped ye chen.

    "Ye, you''re going too far!"

    The fire spirit patriarch stood outside the khaki-colored encirclement and looked at ye chen with killing intent."This is the Earth Dragon Star formation, which can kill Dao integration stage super mighty figures. I''d like to see how you''re going to deal with it!"

    His heart was bleeding!

    Not only had ye chen embarrassed him time and time again, but he had also destroyed his weapon and even caused chaos in the entire Imperial City.

    If he did not kill ye chen, how could he vent the hatred in his heart?

    "Earth Dragon Star formation?"

    Ye chen was inside the formation and could clearly feel the endless petrifying powering from all around him. The petrifying power seemed to want to turn the true vitality in his body and his entire body into stone.

    "Is this a formation that uses the power of the stars to stimte the power of the earth veins of this star?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He could tell at a nce that this formation was extraordinary.

    Thinking of this, he squinted his eyes slightly, and a series of crackling sounds came from his body.

    The next moment!

    His body suddenly expanded to more than twice its original size.

    If one were to look closely, one would discover that the surface of his body was actually bronze in color, as if he had transformed into a bronze man.

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying destion Qi was emitted from his body, making him look like a god.

    The most terrifying thing was that there was a faint Starlight shing between his eyebrows.

    The Starlight was like a star, causing people to sink into it with a single nce.

    "I''ll use you to practice and see how the divine arts of the gods race are!"

    Ye chen took a deep breath. After he had finished speaking, he struck out with his palm."The first move of the sky-splitting nine moves, star-shattering palm!"

    The moment this palm appeared, it was very casual and there was no fluctuation at all. But the further it moved, the more majestic it became!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Under the horrified gazes of countless people, ye Chen''s palm touched the array barrier that enveloped him.

    In an instant, the heavens resonated and the stars moved. All that was left was a giant palm print that was about a hundred miles in size.

    The huge palm print filled the universe and covered all directions. It was as if it wanted to pick the stars and moon, causing all the stars in the sky to move.

    "Bang!"<sub> </sub>

    Under this palm, the Earth Dragon Star formation that fire spirit patriarch viewed as his strongest technique crumbled like a thin piece of paper.

    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.

    In their eyes, there was only the huge palm that was about a hundred miles in size and the void that had beenpletely blown up by the huge palm. At this moment, there was no wind for ten thousand miles in the void, as if it had turned into a huge Gully that divided the sky and the earth into two halves.

    "Heaven''s might, this is the true heaven''s might!"

    Many experts of the fire spirit were scared out of their wits, and their souls trembled.

    "Ah!"

    It was at that moment that the fire spirit patriarch let out an extremely shrill cry. He aged at a terrifying speed.

    If he had looked like an old man in his 60s before, he was now white-haired and full of wrinkles. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was about to die.

    He did not hesitate to consume his lifespan to activate the Earth Dragon Star formation. Now that the formation was broken by ye chen, he immediately suffered a bacsh ten times the price.

    As he watched ye chen walk toward him, the fire spirit patriarch could not help but tremble. He was so frightened that his soul almost flew out of his body.

    Ye chen looked at him up close. Suddenly, he raised his arm and pointed his finger at the space between his brows.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, please spare me, spare me ..."

    Under the dumbfounded gazes of countless people, the fire spirit patriarch finally knelt down in front of ye chen on the spot, his expression one of extreme fear.

    Fire spirit patriarch, who was at the early stage of the form synthesis stage, the most powerful cultivator in the great Xuan and the most powerful cultivator on the fire spirit, was now terrified.

    This made everyone''s jaws drop, and they were also somewhat caught off guard.

    "Great ... Great-grandfather was defeated?¡°

    In the crowd in the distance, Huo Xuan watched this scene in a daze.

    Even now, he still felt like he was in a dream.

    Even before this, he was sure that ye chen must be an Almighty who lived in seclusion. His cultivation might not be lower than great-grandfather ''s!

    However, after seeing it with his own eyes, he still felt extremely shocked.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow and stopped what he was doing. He looked at the fire Dragon patriarch indifferently and said,"Did the wood spirit patriarch ask you to deal with me?¡°

    "Yes!"

    Fire spirit patriarch broke out in cold sweat and did not dare to hide anything."The wood spirit patriarch came to find me and demanded that I give him an exnation for mu kui''s death. Otherwise, he would force his way into my fire spirit. This was why I agreed to his conditions ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, but he sneered in his heart.

    His guess was right.

    This wood spirit patriarch had used Sun Han''s life force to curse him, and then forced the fire spirit patriarch to attack him.

    Seeing ye Chen''s silence, the fire spirit patriarch gritted his teeth and said,""Fellow Daoist ye''s magical powers are unrivaled. I''m willing to serve you as my master and be at your beck and call from now on ..."

 Chapter 1722 The Great Battle Against The Wood Spirit Patriarch!

    At that moment, countless people heard the fire spirit patriarch''s words. They were silent and couldn''t believe it!

    The pir of the fire Nation was actually begging for mercy from a young man.

    When Huo Xuan saw this, he felt like he was in a dream. No! All of this was fake, a dream!

    Ye chen lowered his head to take a look and smiled contemptuously."I can spare your dog life, but what value do you have? What can you do for me?"

    The fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed as he broke out in cold sweat.

    His heart sank."Fellow Daoist ye," he said hurriedly,"as long as you let me go, I can give you anything. The great Xuan, all kinds of treasures, and even the entire fire spirit."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Was that the legend in their hearts?

    Everyone''s heart was in their mouth as they nervously waited for ye Chen''s judgment. These words would determine the fate of the fire spirit patriarch and even the entire fire spirit n.

    With the death of the fire spirit patriarch, the fire spirit race would be doomed eternally!

    Ye chen thought for a moment and said in a cold voice,""Yes!"

    "Hu!"

    Huo Xuan, who was in the crowd, breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at ye Chen''s back and was confident! Powerful!

    Huo Yun and the others were dumbfounded. The ending shouldn''t have been like this!

    The fire spirit patriarch''s tensed heart had just rxed when ye Chen''s voice came from above him."I can spare your life, but I''ll have to nt a restriction in your body. If you have any thoughts of disloyalty, I''ll destroy your soul with a single thought."

    "What?"

    The fire spirit patriarch''s body trembled.

    He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but his trembling lips didn''t have the time to say anything.

    Ye Chen''s cold voice was filled with killing intent.""Or, I''ll let you die now!!!"

    Fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed drastically. After some thought, he finally epted his fate."Master, please nt the restriction."

    Ye Chen''s fingers pinched together and he drew an incantation in the air. He split off a wisp of his astral body and turned it into a Crystal Thread. It entered the fire spirit patriarch''s astral body with a whoosh and deeply nted itself on it. With just a thought from ye chen, the fire spirit patriarch''s astral body would be annihted.

    The fire spirit patriarch felt the dangerous restriction on his divine soul. It was like a time bomb, and his face was bitter.

    He was an early-body integration stage powerhouse, after all. It was not impossible for him to reach the crossing cmity stage in the future. However, he was now bowing down to ye chen.

    It would be a lie to say that he was unwilling.

    At the thought of this, he smiled bitterly and immediately knelt down at ye Chen''s feet. He took a deep breath and said,""Senior ye chen is our fire spirit n''s Lord!!!"

    It reverberated throughout the great Xuan for many times!

    Many people of the great Xuan were shocked!

    The great Xuan had changed hands!

    The Imperial City had beenpletely destroyed in the battle just now.

    With the fire spirit patriarch as the leader, the great Xuan''s powerhouses, Huo Xuan, and the other heaven''s favorites were all gathered.

    Ye chen slowly walked in from the door and sat on the main seat.

    "Greetings, my Lord!"

    Everyone in the hall knelt on the ground and paid their respects to ye chen!

    Some people were unwilling, some were confused, and some were scheming.

    Especially Huo Yun, the young man whom she had looked down on at that time, had be an existence that she had to look up to in the blink of an eye!

    In Huo Xuan''s eyes, there was a trace of confusion andplexity, as well as a little worship. However, there was a ball of fire in the depths of his eyes, a ball of fire that was bing stronger!

    Ye chen did not care about these things. In the path of cultivation, the strong were respected. In the face of absolute strength, the weak could not resist!

    "Master, these are the strong and proud sons of heaven of the great Xuan. Here is a list of the treasures of the fire spirit n. Please take a look!"

    With that, a scroll appeared in the hands of the fire spirit patriarch. Just by looking at this scroll, one could tell that it was extraordinary. It was made from the beard of the fire Dragon.

    Almost at the same time ...

    Outside the fire spirit star.

    The wood spirit patriarch showed up again. His Zhen Yuan vibrated and his voice resounded through the heaven and earth."Wood spirit old man,e out and meet me!"

    When the fire spirit patriarch heard this, he looked at ye chen with a troubled expression.""Master, this old servant will go and exterminate him now."

    "It''s fine. We''ll go and meet him. "Ye Chen''s eyes shed.

    "Yes."

    Fire spirit patriarch nodded and disappeared from the hall. He tore open the void and appeared outside fire spirit, facing wood spirit patriarch directly.

    When the wood spirit patriarch saw the old and dejected appearance of the fire spirit patriarch, he was astonished.

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen also appeared on the side. His green robe fluttered in the wind, and his expression was indifferent.<sub> </sub>

    "Master!" Fire spirit patriarch immediately knelt down and greeted,"wee master!"

    "Master?"

    The wood spirit patriarch was shocked!

    What shocked him the most was that fire spirit patriarch''s hair was white and his aura was extremely weak.

    Escape!

    "What?" the wood spirit patriarch was shocked. Without a word, he turned around and unleashed his true Yuan to escape.

    It was obvious that he had realized something.

    "It''s toote to run now!"Ye chen sneered.

    With a wave of his right hand, the phenomenon of Thunder appeared behind him.

    "Ang!"

    A three-meter-wide Lightning Dragon appeared, shing with dark purple world-destroying lightning as it charged toward the wood spirit patriarch!

    The speed of the Thunder Dragon was extremely fast, and wherever it passed, the void was destroyed.

    "Ah!"

    "Die!" The wood spirit patriarch roared as he turned around and punched out with his quintessential essence!

    "BOOM!"

    The lightning Dragon exploded, and the wood spirit patriarch was forced back. He was in a sorry state, and the power of lightning in his hand was abused, causing him to be severely injured!

    At the moment of the explosion, ye chen crossed the void and caught up with the wood spirit patriarch.

    "Mountain embracing seal."

    He formed a seal with both hands and a mountain-like palm print mmed down heavily. It was as if he was facing thousands of ancient mountains that rose into the clouds.

    "You forced me to do this!"

    "Ghostwood cry!"

    An evil spirit shrieked, and the surrounding air became extremely cold. Thousands of ghosts howled as if hell had descended.

    Waving its branches that looked like ck shadows, it crashed into it!

    "Bang!"

    The evil spirit shattered!

    The ancient mountain came crashing down!

    The wood spirit patriarch was taken aback. He quickly took out the second wood spirit shield, a magical treasure of the wood spirit race!

    "BOOM!"

    The Hanshan seal fiercely hit the new wooden shield of Yuxu, and the Jade-like shield was on the verge of copse.

    "Pfft!"

    Inside the shield, the wood spirit patriarch coughed up arge mouthful of blood. A green light lingered around his body, as if healing him.

    "A pretty good magic treasure."

    Ye chen could tell that the shield could absorb a portion of the attack''s energy for healing.

    The wood spirit patriarch red at ye chen with a venomous expression."Today, either you die or I die!"

    With that, he shook his sleeve and a long spear appeared. It seemed to be abined magical treasure with the Yi wood spirit squat, and the shield shed with green light as if they were responding to each other.

    "Blood sea divine wood spear!"

    The fire spirit patriarch yelled out,"master, you have to be careful! That spear and shield are thebined magical treasure of their wood spirit race. When the two arebined, their power is no weaker than a spirit treasure."

    The wood spirit patriarch held two treasures in his hands, and a strange phenomenon appeared behind him. In the middle of a sea of blood, there was a towering green tree. The shadow of the tree squirmed wildly, as if it was nurturing a ferocious-looking devil.

    It was strange and heart-palpitating!

    "Kill!!!"

    The wood spirit patriarch thrust his spear forward. Blood Shadows surged and pierced through the void. Ye Chen''s blood seemed to be breaking out of his body!

    Ye Chen''s physical strength burst out. Golden light shone as he threw a punch!

    The stars lost their color and the earth shook as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping on the battlefield.

    The spear and the fist collided!

    ? The moment they touched, there was silence.

    In the blink of an eye, the center of the collision was like a star exploding. The light was boundless, and the violent energy obliterated the void.

 Chapter 1723 1727-Killing Their Way Into Wood Spirit Planet!

    A huge amount of energy burst out in all directions, spreading with a destructive aura. Not far away, countless fire dragons formed from essence Qi rolled and roared, and the mes grew stronger!

    The weaker stars that came closer had already turned into dust, floating in the vast sea of stars.

    It shook the starry sky!

    "Who''s fighting?"

    At the other end of the void.

    Two figures with vast auras descended. They were two god-like phantoms.

    The Dao integration stage super mighty figure on goldspirit stood in the starry sky, and his eyes pierced through countless stars as he saw the wood spirit patriarch and a young powerful being in a confrontation!

    The Dao integration stage patriarch of Earth Spirit had also appeared. He could sense the residual power of the battle and frowned. "What''s that person''s background? he''s actually able to suppress wood spirit. Is he a prodigy from the ancient star system''s remnant race?"

    Patriarch Golden Spirit shook his head and continued to watch the battle in space!

    "How is that possible?"

    In the air, the wood spirit patriarch''s expression was extremely ugly. This person was using his physical strength to resist the spear of his spirit treasure!

    Ye chen stood proudly in the air and sneered."The treasure is not bad, but it''s a pity that it ends here!"

    The next moment, he took a step forward and shouted,""Burning Sky melting earth hand!"

    In an instant, the entire starry sky was like and ofva. The mes lit up the world, and the hotva burned the void, emitting billowing white smoke!

    At the sight of this, fire spirit patriarch''s expression changed drastically.""What kind of divine ability is this? Even I can''t burn the void. "

    The wood spirit patriarch looked at the palm that blotted out the sky and covered the earth in horror.

    The mes illuminated the starry sky, and even the two Dao integration stage mighty figures in the distance could see them clearly without using eye-bloodline techniques.

    The two of them looked at each other and saw the deep horror in each other''s eyes."This person is too strong!"

    The wood spirit patriarch knew very well that the second wood spirit shield would not be able to block it. He gritted his teeth and spat out a drop of green blood essence that contained powerful life essence.

    "Green wood demon transformation spell!"

    He used his own life essence and blood to cast the green wood demon transformation spell, and half of the wood spirit patriarch''s body instantly turned into wood, making him look like a Treant.

    Then, he struck out with his palm.

    The second wood spirit shield glowed with green light in the air and an old face appeared on the towering tree. It was dignified and solemn, like a king descending.

    The originally countless tiny branches became extremely thick, and the green crown slowly withered. The huge tree trunk rose from the ground and resolutely charged towards the sky burning palm!

    "BOOM!"

    The me and the giant tree, destruction and rebirth, the two were fighting against each other fiercely, equally matched.

    At the same time, the devil in the shadow of the tree was released. Demonic Qi filled the sky, and there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    The demon howled and disappeared into the void as the wood spirit patriarch threw out his spear.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. The blood sea divine wood spear disappeared from his divine consciousness.

    "Ang!"

    Ye chen let out a loud roar. The tiger''s roar and the Dragon''s Roar came from his body, shaking the surroundings. The golden light on his body receded and seeped into the surface of his body, turning into a brass color. All the strength of his physical body was used for defense!

    "Whoosh!"

    The blood sea divine wood spear suddenly appeared in front of ye chen like a Thunderbolt. Even ye chen could not react in time and was pierced in the chest.

    "Bang!!!"

    It was as if he had been hit by a nuclear bomb. The earth-shattering impact force caused ye chen to take a few steps back. Then, the earth-shattering explosive energy exploded in his chest. The stars were destroyed and the void copsed, causing the starry sky to tremble.

    The four old men looked at the ce of the explosion. If it were them, they would have died for sure!

    Soon, they saw a golden streak of light streaking through the pitch-ck sky toward the wood spirit patriarch at lightning speed!

    "How is this possible? He''s actually fine?"

    "No! Quickly run!"

    When he saw the young face in the golden light, the wood spirit patriarch''s face was filled with despair. He no longer had any thoughts of resisting. He couldn''t even kill, no, he couldn''t even hurt the young man!

    Escape!

    The formation was the only way to survive.

    Looking from afar, a golden light was currently chasing a green radiance.<sub> </sub>

    "No matter where you run, you won''t be able to escape death!" Ye chenughed mockingly.

    His speed suddenly increased, and the true essence condensed on his fingertips shot out.

    "Emperor Qing MU''s finger!"

    The fingertips behind him were like an Emperor brandishing his sword, advancing forward with indomitable will and killing countless enemies!

    In the instant that Greenwood Emperor''s finger was about to reach him, wood spirit patriarch spat out another drop of blood essence.

    The wood spirit patriarch was like a withered tree that was easily crushed.

    "Dead?"

    Ye chen released his divine consciousness to search and soon found something unusual. He threw a punch!

    In the air, the wood spirit patriarch was on the verge of death. He formed a seal with his hands, and the green scroll floating in front of him emitted a green light that enveloped him.

    "Yi wood innate divine escape art."

    The wood spirit patriarch quickly disappeared from ye Chen''s sight.

    Did he escape back?

    Patriarch gold spirit and patriarch Earth Spirit watched as patriarch wood spirit fled in a frenzy.

    They looked at each other. This person must not be offended!

    Under the guidance of the fire spirit patriarch, ye chen quickly arrived at wood spirit.

    At this moment, the Green Dragon Grand array formed by the power of the entire wood spirit had been activated. Countless Green Dragons roared as ancient and mysterious runes appeared!

    "Heaven raising descent!"

    Ye Chen''s physical body exploded and true energy gathered under his feet. He took a step forward and like a towering stone pir, he smashed down!

    "Ang ang ang!!!"

    The Azure Dragon was attacked. It rose into the air and smashed the stone pir that fell from the sky with the power of the Coiling Dragon!

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen held the Emperor brush in his hand and waved it in the air.

    "Break!"

    Thump thump thump!

    The formation shook as the "break" word and the Azure Dragon fought fiercely. Soon, countless Azure Dragons spewed out Dragon mes and burned the "break" word to ashes.

    Inside the Azure Dragon Grand array, the wood spirit patriarch was overjoyed when he saw ye Chen''s helplessness. He shouted proudly.

    Ye chen looked at him contemptuously. He immediately used the ancient God''s roar and an ancient giant beast appeared out of thin air.

    "Ang!"

    With a furious roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the sky and earth spun!

    Countless Masters of the wood spirit who were protecting the array were killed!

    The wood spirit patriarch was horrified. How could this be? this was an ancient formation!

    He roared madly,"hurry!" Continue to maintain the formation and have people hold it off. "

    This roar shook the starry sky and shattered the stars. The two Dao integration stage cultivators on Gold spirit and Earth Spirit were shocked again.

    Ye chen grabbed at the air and caught an Azure Dragon. A strange thing happened. His physical body had actually absorbed the Azure Dragon''s power!

    It was an ancient God''s body Divine Art.

    The Green Dragon Phantom formed by the Green Dragon Grand array was actually the most extreme yi wood power in the world. It could be used to cultivate the ancient God Body!

    It didn''t take any effort at all!

    Ye chen was overjoyed and immediately used the ancient God''s magical eye. This magical eye was an ancient God''s divine ability he had learned from the inheritance of Pangu''s divine spark. It was extremely wondrous.

    Then, under the wood spirit patriarch''s shocked gaze, Starlight flickered between ye Chen''s brows. The power of the stars gathered and transformed into a magical vertical eye like a newborn star!

    "Absorb!"

    The starry vertical eye shot out rays of Starlight and captured the Azure Dragon''s Shadow.

    The formation was broken!

    At that moment, ye chen had charged into wood spirit and headed straight for the wood spirit patriarch.

 Chapter 1724 The Person I Want To Kill Cant Live!

    The extreme power of the second wood waspletely absorbed by ye chen. The Azure Dragon Grand array of wood spirit could no longer be maintained and was destroyed like a mirror!

    The wood spirit patriarch watched in fear as hisst trump card burst like a bubble along with the Green Dragon array.

    He used an escape technique to get back wood spirit. He spat out mouthfuls of blood and looked extremely dispirited.

    A with tens of thousands of verdant trees, a vast sea of forests, and a vibrant vitality came into view. Lush and primitive forests upied more than half of the, and green waves were like the sea.

    Ye chen took a step forward and charged into wood spirit like aet.

    "Stop him! Don''t let him enter the wood spirit!"

    "Kill!!!"

    The expert from the wood spirit Rose into the air and intercepted the attack.

    All kinds of divine powers were unleashed, and the rainbow-colored true energy was so powerful that even ordinary Dao integration stage super mighty figures didn''t dare to face it directly.

    Ye chen casually struck out with his palm. Therge palm was like a Thunderbolt.

    "Bang!!!"

    The void trembled and the earth of the wood spirit star shook. The forests and the sea below were all destroyed, leaving a hole in the scorched and brokennd.

    The divine arts also turned into powder along with the people who blocked his way. The remaining few divine arts were also unable to break through the physical body. No one could resist the power of the palm as if they had entered a realm of no man!

    Ye chen stood in the air, his powerful divine consciousness enveloping the entire wood spirit. He squinted and asked in confusion,""Not here?"

    Ye chen immediately used his ocr skill. His eyes were like torches, making it impossible to look straight at them. That scorching and dazzling light seemed to be able to see through the void and see thousands of miles with a single nce.

    After searching through the thousands of little worlds, he quickly locked onto that little world. The wood spirit patriarch was hiding in the source of the world, and he was absorbing a mountain of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in front of him to heal himself.

    "I''ve found you!"

    Ye chen smiled. He gathered his primordial Qi and pointed to the sky. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Countless lightning snakes swam, and lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. It was as if a great horror was brewing.

    The powerhouses of the wood spirit n looked at the sky in horror. The power that blotted out the sky and the sun converged, and the weak ones were pressed to the ground. The entire fell into panic.

    "No, how could there be such a strong person!"

    "I don''t want to die,"

    Ye chen tapped his finger.

    "Heaven severing finger!"

    The dark clouds in the sky condensed into a huge finger, which was filled with suffocating energy. It suppressed the stars as if it was facing death.

    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down on all living beings. His body was shrouded in a dazzling divine light, like a god descending to the mortal world, invincible!

    The wood spirit patriarch ran away like a stray dog. He said in shock and anger,""Your Excellency, can we stop here? I won''t pursue the matter of you killing my n''s grandson. "

    Ye chen looked down at the wood spirit patriarch beneath his feet with an indifferent expression."Where else can you escape to? I said I want you to die, so you have to die. The person I want to kill can''t live!!!"

    "You''ve gone too far!!!"

    The wood spirit patriarch''s face was filled with hatred.

    He killed my grandson, broke my formation, and destroyed my stars. He wanted nothing more than to cut ye chen into a thousand pieces.

    Soon, his face turned ashen, and his expression became dazed. His secretly clenched fists slowly rxed, and the true Qi He had quietly condensed also dissipated. His desperate will disappeared.

    At the end of the day, he was the cause of all this.

    If he had not underestimated ye Chen''s abilities, he would not have cursed ye chen and instructed the fire spirit patriarch to attack this person.

    He finally understood why the fire spirit patriarch had acknowledged ye chen as his master.

    Powerlessness!

    A sense of powerlessness and despair!

    As a Dao integration stage super mighty figure, he could feel the crushing power of his strength!<sub> </sub>

    His many methods were overpowered by ye chen. It was like a giant wheel rolling over an ant, crushing the hatred in his heart and his dignity.

    "I''m also willing to serve you as my master, I only ask for your mercy. "

    The wood spirit patriarch lowered his head and bowed to ye chen.

    However, his lowered eyes shed with a touch of resentment."I''d better hold it in. There''s no need to fight to the death with this person. It''s not toote to find a chance to take revenge after my injuries have recovered!"

    Ye chen sneered. How could he not know what the wood spirit patriarch was thinking? he looked at the wood spirit patriarch as if he was looking at a corpse. Step by step, he slowly approached with a murderous intent.

    The wood spirit patriarch''s expression changed drastically. He looked at ye chen as if the Grim Reaper''s scythe was about to sh down. It was bone-chilling!

    "Sir, do you really want to fight me to the death?" he asked in a hurry. If you really force this old master, you won''t be able to get anything good out of it. "

    "You think you''re worthy?"

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. He took a step forward andunched another attack at the wood spirit patriarch.

    "Die!"

    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"

    The deafening sound of thunder resounded through the heavens and earth, causing countless living beings to feel uneasy.

    The entire sky was lit up by the lightning as if it was daytime. It was dazzling.

    Dark clouds churned and lightning shed indistinctly. A huge Lightning Dragon circled around ye Chen''s body as if a God of Thunder had descended.

    A ray of green light flew out from the wood spirit patriarch''s sleeve. The item spirit of the Jade virtual divine wood shield sensed that its master was in danger and immediately rushed into the sky.

    A dark green Shield stood firmly in front of the wood spirit patriarch like an old tree!

    The giant lightning palm brought with it countless bolts of lightning as it whizzed down. The dark purple lightning shed past and destroyed the void.

    "BOOM!"

    The power of Thunder wreaked havoc everywhere, and wherever it passed, all living beings were reduced to ashes.

    The Thunder Dragons rolled and cracked the ground, leaving thousands of meters deep trenches on the ground.

    The power of Thunder exploded and the green Shield was instantly destroyed.

    The Jade virtual divine wood shield flew back. The green light on its body shed and gradually dimmed, like a dying person.

    Behind the shield, the wood spirit patriarch''s face turned pale, and he vomited blood. He roared madly, and his voice resounded through the starry sky."Fellow Daoist gold spirit, fellow Daoist Earth Spirit, are you really going to sit by and watch me die?"

    This was thest life-saving straw!

    In the void, patriarch Golden Spirit''s expression changed slightly. They looked at each other and hesitated.

    There were many Dao integration experts in this Gxy, and the four greats were in an Alliance.

    Although the four greats usually fought openly and secretly, when there was an invasion, they would abandon their prejudices and fight together.

    Now, how should he choose?

    Ye chen was disdainful. His eyes were disdainful, and his loud voice resounded through the world,""You still want to ask for help? Who would dare to save him?"

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    Ye chen mmed his palm down again and the Thunder Dragon reappeared. Apocalyptic thunder and lightning descended from the sky. Thunder and lightning intertwined. When the Thunder God was enraged, his corpse would be buried for a thousand miles!

    The new divine wood of Jade Mirage on the ground trembled madly. It wanted to block again, but it was unable to fly away. The green light flickered desperately.

    The wood spirit patriarch looked at the lightning in fear. Ye Chen''s strength was like a towering Boulder pressing down on his heart. The weak and powerless him had long given up on resisting.

    A hint of regret welled up in his heart, and his face and heart turned ashen. He was also a Dao integration stage super mighty figure who could control the life and death of others, but now, he was the one who died.

    The giant lightning palm pressed down. At the moment of life and death for the wood spirit patriarch, a loud shout rang out in the void,""Fellow Daoist, please stop!"

 Chapter 1725 The Experts Gather And Join Forces To Besiege!

    The voice fell.

    As two brilliant divine lights swept through the sky, the void trembled and the divine arts shook the world.

    "Square golden hand!"

    Golden hands came from all directions, shocking everyone.

    "Earth Dragon roar!"

    "Ang!"

    An Earth Dragon rose from the ground. It was a stone statue with a head and a body of Earth. The Coiling Dragon roared, shaking the surroundings.

    It collided with the world destroying lightning palm.

    "Bang!!!"

    Sand and stones flew, the earth shook, and the mountains shook. The ground was lifted up, and a huge pit dozens of miles wide appeared at the ce of the explosion.

    "Oh my God, that''s terrifying!" The people on wood spirit looked at the pit as if they were looking at an abyss. They felt uneasy and uneasy.

    The patriarch Earth Spirit and the other patriarch had to work together to block the palm that was like a Thunder God. His eyes were filled with solemness. He had seen the astonishing power from afar, but now that he had taken the palm head-on, he realized that the power was like the copse of ten thousand mountains and the overturning of the seas.

    Strong! This person was too strong!

    Then, two figures appeared in front of ye chen, revealing the faces of two old men.

    One of them had a well-defined face and a burly figure. His body was covered in a golden light and his eyes were sharp.

    The other person was wearing a yellow robe and had a long beard. He always had a faint smile on his face and looked kind, like an ordinary old man.

    As soon as the two of them appeared, they unleashed their Dao integration realm strength with all their might, causing the world to freeze and the air to tremble.

    The expert from wood spirit was overjoyed to see the two of them.""It''s the gold spirit patriarch and the earth Spirit patriarch?!"

    The wood spirit patriarch was relieved. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and said with a smile,""You guys are finally here."

    At the same time, the fire spirit patriarch''s expression also changed. He descended beside ye chen and hurriedly introduced the two.

    When ye chen heard this, his eyes flickered slightly. He looked at the two with a burning gaze and asked,""You want to be my enemy?"

    Patriarch Golden Spirit had a fiery temper and was about to explode in anger.

    Patriarch Earth Spirit weed him with a smile and said in a friendly manner,""I wouldn''t dare. Fellow Daoist''s strength is extraordinary. However, we are allies. We can''t just sit by and do nothing."

    Then, he looked at fire spirit patriarch and continued,""Why don''t we make the decision to resolve The Grudge between you and wood spirit?"

    "Is that so?" ye chen raised an eyebrow.

    Patriarch Golden Spirit and the other two transmitted their voices from the side, understanding what had happened. They learned that ye chen had killed mu kui and the wood spirit patriarch was being hunted down for revenge.

    The patriarch of Earth Spirit had a troubled look on his face as he stared at the heavily injured patriarch of wood spirit with a strange look.

    This ... Mu kui was killed by ye chen, so it was only natural for the wood spirit patriarch to seek revenge. However, his strength was inferior to ye chen ''s. Even if he was reasonable, he was unreasonable. He could only lower his voice.

    Patriarch Earth Spirit sighed softly and said with a smile,""It was mu kui who was blind and offended fellow Daoist. He deserved to die. Now that old wood spirit has been seriously injured and has learned his lesson, why don''t we spare his life?"

    He could not help but look at ye chen.

    Ye chen still stood in the air, his green robes fluttering in the wind. His eyes were indifferent and his expression was cold. It was impossible to tell his attitude from his expression.

    "Of course, we will offer you our precious treasures. We hope that you will be magnanimous and stop here. Our grudges will end here."

    The wood spirit patriarch waved his sleeve, and several heavenly materials and earthly treasures appeared with a dazzling golden light. They were brimming with spiritual energy, and one of them was even on the verge of bing a spirit treasure!

    "The green wood Spring is a holy healing medicine. It''s said that it can regrow flesh and bones. Also, that wood spirit ginseng is about to turn into a spirit."

    Fire spirit patriarch was counting the treasures by the side and said hurriedly,""You must make a heavenly Dao oath to never attack my master again in the future, or else you''ll die and your Dao will vanish."

    The wood spirit patriarch ignored the fire spirit patriarch and only looked at ye chen.

    However, he was disappointed. There was not a trace of greed in ye Chen''s indifferent eyes.<sub> </sub>

    As expected, ye chen sneered, not taking them seriously at all. His sharp gaze was threatening as he said,"He can dissolve it, unless he destroys his own cultivation!"

    He had always done things this way. Either he didn''t offend people, or since he had offended them, he had to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable if the wood spirit patriarch came to earth for revenge.

    The wood spirit patriarch''s face was filled with despair. He then revealed a fierce expression and firmly refused. "What''s the difference between losing your cultivation and death?!"

    Patriarch Earth Spirit was enraged as well. He gritted his teeth and said,""Fellow Daoist, are you bent on doing this?"

    "Those who block me shall die!" "You''re no exception!"Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent.

    Patriarch Earth Spirit and the other patriarch were immediately enraged. They immediately sent a voice transmission and joined forces.

    "What an arrogant young man. We''d like to see how you''re going to deal with the three of us."

    "You dare?"

    The fire spirit patriarch was about to burst out his true essence and join the battle to help ye chen kill the enemy.

    Ye chen waved his hand in refusal. He was domineering, like a Supreme Emperor."This ye alone is enough to deal with these three pieces of trash!"

    "You''re going too far!"

    Patriarch Golden Spirit was the first tounch an attack, jaded-Gold Palm!

    The giant palm that seemed to be made of Jade was overflowing with flowing light and a dazzling golden light.

    Everyone could feel the terrifying power contained in it and it flew toward ye chen!

    The battle was about to start!

    Patriarch Earth Spirit stomped on the ground, and the soil churned as if there were many fish swimming in it. Then, a dark red poisonous miasma rose!

    "Red Dragon earth monkey!"

    The wood spirit patriarch took the opportunity to drink the sacred wood Spring and sit cross-legged to recuperate.

    Ye chen snorted coldly."You''re just trying to show off your insignificant skills in front of an expert!"

    "Asura suppress the heavens kill!"

    "Kill!!!"

    Suddenly, tens of thousands of Asuras appeared behind ye chen, shouting in unison to fight against the Golden Jade palm and the miasma Dragon.

    The entire void was like an Asura battlefield. Blood Qi filled the sky and killing intent surged. The battle was so intense that the sun and moon lost their light!

    "Join the battle!" The wood spirit patriarch quickly recovered from his injuries and joined the battle.

    Ye chen was fighting one against three. His two fists could fight against six hands. He used all his divine powers and the void under his feet copsedyer byyer.

    They fought from the wood spirit star to the starry sky.

    All the experts on wood spirit were stunned. The three patriarchs were Dao integration stage super mighty figures with extremely powerful cultivation bases and divine abilities. They would definitely kill this man and make him die a tragic death!

    Wood spirit gritted his teeth and said,""You guys stall him, I''ll kill this guy!"

    The wood spirit patriarch waved his hand, and a wooden thorn that exuded an ancient destructive aura appeared. He spat out a mouthful of blood, clenched his hands, and directly shattered the blood Sea Shadow wooden spear and the new Jade virtual wooden shield. It was as if some ancient horror was gradually awakening!

    Patriarch gold spirit and patriarch gold spirit looked in surprise at wood spirit, whose aura had withered and half of his body had turned into wood. They could not help but sigh in their hearts!

    Ye chen was not willing to let him off, so he could only fight to the death!

    The fire spirit patriarch felt the aura of the wooden spike and was even more terrified. He actually wanted to escape from the depths of his soul!

    "It''s a n protection treasure! The old ancestor once said that it can not be used unless the n is exterminated!"

    "I didn''t expect that the patriarch would use it to kill this man," an expert from wood spirit eximed. We must kill that person!"

    Then, the man red at ye chen with a venomous expression, as if he wanted to see ye chen fall here and die with his own eyes!

 Chapter 1726 Woodspine Spirit-Sealing Pagoda!

    The terrifying ck wooden spikes.

    The beast''s body was ferocious, but it was not made of ordinary skin, hair, and scales.

    Instead, it was like the bark of a dead tree. It had no eyes, and there was only a huge wooden thorn on its head, as if it was going to pierce through the sky!

    "The Greenwood unicorn!"

    The fire spirit patriarch and the other two recognized that the beast was the totem of faith of the wood spirit, the God of protection.

    "It''s said that this beast only existed in the destion era. I didn''t think that old wood spirit would feed it and summon it. "

    Ye chen faced the ancient and violent aura. He frowned and waved his hand. With the power of the stars as ink and the dark sky as paper, the Emperor brush wrote wildly in the void.

    Seal! Break! Kill!

    The Starlight of the three words circted and suppressed the giant beast!

    The giant beast roared and its horn danced wildly. The three words were instantly torn apart, but they were shrouded by Starlight and sealed off the void!

    Six paths of reincarnation fist!

    Ye chen clenched his right fist and threw a punch.

    The six paths of phenomena filled the starry sky, shaking the heavens and earth. The six paths of reincarnation shocked the heavens and earth, making ghosts and gods weep!

    The giant beast''s four legs broke through the Starlight blockade. Its horn crushed the void and charged toward ye chen like a train at the speed of light!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The horn shattered!

    Roar! As the behemoth roared, countless ghosts and deities charged out from the six paths and massacred the behemoth!

    When everyone saw this scene, they were dumbfounded and tongue-tied!

    Patriarch Golden Spirit and the other patriarch were also shocked. They took a deep breath and a ruthless look shed in their eyes. They had to use their full strength!

    Patriarch Golden Spirit took a deep breath and took out his n''s treasure, the Li fire Golden Wheel!

    The Golden Wheel was like the sun, and the sun was as bright as fire. It was scorching hot and dazzling. Shadows of Fire phoenixes appeared in the starry sky, and they cried as they faced the sun!

    The Golden Wheel li fire burned the sky and everything was destroyed. The star Stones beside it had long been burned into white smoke. The scene was terrifying!

    Patriarch Earth Spirit also took out his sky-turning apricot g and poured all his quintessential essence into it. In the starry sky, the g fluttered and a yellow light shot up into the sky, as if it had awakened the sleeping God of the earth.

    In the distance, a meteor the size of a star was burning in mes. It streaked across the silent void, rumbling non-stop as it headed straight for ye chen like a cannonball!

    Patriarch Golden Spirit and the other two stood proudly in the air and looked at ye chen with killing intent."Ye, it''s not toote for you to kneel and surrender now!"

    Ye chen stood proudly in the air, his divine light surging. His long hair danced wildly like a fiendgod as he said domineeringly,""I''ve said it. Anyone who blocks me will die!!!"

    With that, he took a step forward and charged forward.

    The two sides fought again!

    Ye Chen''s physical strength exploded as he used the thirty-three creation divine fists. He forced patriarch Golden Spirit to retreat and cough up blood.

    "How is this possible? his physical body is not afraid of my golden li fire!" Patriarch Golden Spirit could not believe that his most powerful magical weapon was ineffective against him!

    However, ye chen was overjoyed. First, it was the second wood power, then this li fire golden quintessence. His body could directly absorb it and could not hurt him at all.

    "Hahaha." Ye chenughed out loud.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    The power of the stars gushed in from all directions and gathered into a huge hand that could pluck the stars!

    "Bang!!!"

    The giant hand mmed down, and patriarch Golden Spirit was sent flying like aet, shattering countless Star Stones!

    The astral power in his hand rose and the absorption power in his hand exploded. The Li fire Golden Wheel was snatched away by ye chen.

    Ye chen held it tightly and his physical body burst forth, absorbing all the Li fire golden essence in the Li fire Golden Wheel.

    "No, what did you do?!"

    Patriarch Golden Spirit felt the Li fire Golden Wheel and lost all of its spirit. It was like an ordinary object and he immediately spat out blood.

    After absorbing it, ye Chen''s body had three types of extreme energy. His body felt the Earth Dragon''s chi in the sky-turning apricot g and was eager to try!

    He looked at patriarch Earth Spirit and smiled strangely.

    When patriarch Earth Spirit saw that patriarch gold spirit had been defeated, he was shocked. He gritted his teeth and burst out again, causing the yellow light to intensify by several times!<sub> </sub>

    The meteorite suddenly elerated, as if it was passing through time and space, surging violently!

    As the heat waves gushed toward him, the meteorite grewrger andrger in his eyes. It was like a star, covering the sky and the sun!

    Ye chen did not dare to underestimate him. His divine light erupted again, even more dazzling than the meteorite''s mes.

    "Universe copsing Thunder fist!"

    The vital essence in his body was quickly gathering at a point at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. That point became smaller and smaller until it could not be seen.

    There was no earth-shaking sound, no awe-inspiring phenomenon.

    It was as if only ye chen and his slow punch were left in the entire starry sky!

    The fist and the meteorite were like eggs hitting a rock.

    At that moment, BOOM!

    Countless ck Thunder mes burst out from his fist!

    The star-sized meteorite crumbled from the center and shattered into pieces. The debris was destroyed by the ck Lightning!

    There was only the sound of the explosion and the sound of thunder that echoed through the void and shook the starry sky!

    Patriarch Earth Spirit spat out a mouthful of blood and suffered a bacsh!

    Ye chen summoned the sky-turning apricot g with one hand and absorbed all the Earth Dragon''s chi in it.

    Everyone was once again shocked. Even two of their n protection treasures were unable to suppress it!

    It was terrifying!

    There was only fear in the eyes of the wood spirit patriarch, who was half a wooden giant!

    He made up his mind and flew toward the wood spirit star. He chanted an ancient incantation to summon the ancestor Pagoda.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    A huge tower rose from the ground of wood spirit. It was so tall that it reached the clouds. It was covered in lush vegetation. The entire tower was like a mountain. It was carved with great craftsmanship!

    Everyone on wood spirit was confused. What was this?

    The wood spirit patriarch shouted in a voice that could be heard by every wood spirit."This is our ancestor Pagoda, the ck wood spirit locking Pagoda. As long as our n''s experts enter it and inject energy into it, they will be able to suppress ye within it!"

    The wood spirit was overjoyed. Really?

    Many powerhouses had entered the ce just to suppress ye chen!

    The wood spirit patriarch turned his head and couldn''t bear to look.

    There was one thing he didn''t mention. The energy that the ancestor Pagoda injected was life!

    The giant beast''s wooden spike would only consume his life span and cultivation base, but the wood spirit locking Pagoda would sacrifice all of the wood spirit race''s experts to end the wood spirit race''s future and exterminate them!

    The fire spirit patriarch''s face changed when he caught sight of the massive tower. Up until now, the wood spirit patriarch had the most tricks up his sleeve and the most solid foundation.

    The rumor that an ancestor of the wood spirit n had stepped onto the path to heaven and be an immortal was true.

    Even if he used all his means, he would not be able to win.

    Then, she looked at ye chen with aplicated expression, wondering how he was going to deal with it.

    After the giant Pagoda absorbed the life force of the wood spirit n''s powerhouse, it glowed with an Azure light. With a rumble, it rose from the ground and flew toward ye chen.

    Like a mountain falling from the sky, a dark shadow shrouded ye chen, growingrger andrger!

    Ye chen did not have time to respond.

    In an instant, the giant Pagoda had locked onto ye chen and smashed down.

    "BOOM!"

    The suppressive force continued to reverberate, shaking the starry sky and causing the void to copse!

    Ye chen was being suppressed!

    "That''s great!"

    The people on wood spirit were overjoyed and cried tears of joy. They felt like they had been reborn after a disaster.

    Patriarch Golden Spirit let out a sigh of relief.""If we keep fighting, we''ll have to admit defeat. I didn''t think that fellow Daoist wood spirit would have such a treasure. "

    The wood spirit patriarch coughed heavily and said weakly,""Thank you for saving me!"

 Chapter 1727 Master Of The Four Stars, Big Dipper Constellation!

    Everyone looked at the tower in the starry sky, which suppressed the nightmare in their hearts and no longer had to be afraid.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the giant tower, and the cheers all around stopped abruptly.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The giant tower trembled non-stop, and the vegetation on the giant tower swayed wildly, causing sand and stones to roll down.

    "Immortal ying Flying Dagger, break!!!"

    "Crack!"

    The giant tower Dharma Treasure that was made from the entire mountain split open from the middle. A de radiance shot out. It was extremely sharp and invincible!

    The giant tower was split into two!

    "Impossible!"

    The wood spirit patriarch looked on in a daze as the young man in green slowly walked out of the broken tower.

    He descended like a god, looking down on all living beings and disdainfully looking down on the world. "I''ll let you see what a real celestial magical power is!!!"

    Ye chen took a step forward and clenched his fist. "The art of three disasters and nine tribtions, ck Sun catastrophe!" He shouted.

    In an instant, the starry sky lost its color and a strange phenomenon appeared.

    A ck Sun immediately appeared above everyone''s head. The surrounding stars were dim and lightless, as if all light had been absorbed by the ck Sun. It was extremely strange, and the entire star fell into endless darkness, as if the end of the world hade.

    A ck storm surged around the ck Sun, shattering the void. It was as if it wanted to devour all living beings.

    It was the reappearance of celestial Lord cmity''s magical power!

    Under everyone''s gazes, the ck Sun smashed down toward the wood spirit patriarch. The god of death had descended!

    "No!"

    The wood spirit patriarch looked at the ck Sun in despair. He waved all kinds of magical treasures in a frenzy. With a sh of light, the indestructible magical treasures were reduced to dust the moment they came into contact with the ck storm.

    Soon, the ck Sun descended, and a ck storm swept over. The wood spirit patriarch''s protective Zhen Yuan was torn apart like paper.

    "Ah!"

    A shrill cry rang out across the starry sky, and the wood spirit patriarch''s body disappeared along with the ck Sun.

    "BOOM!!!"

    The wood spirit patriarch was dead! The death of a Dao integration stage super mighty figure shook the void!

    ? The world instantly became deathly silent.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "The old ancestor is dead?"

    The wood spirits were in disbelief. They were the strongest race among the four-star races. Mu kui dared to pursue Huo Xuan, and the wood spirit patriarch dared to interrogate the fire spirit patriarch for the murderer!

    We have Supreme techniques left behind by true immortal patriarchs, and we have powerful Dao integration stage patriarchs.

    But now, the old ancestor had fallen, and many of the n''s experts had died in the war as sacrifices.

    The wood spirit n was exterminated!

    Patriarch gold spirit and patriarch wood spirit were terrified. The powerful patriarch wood spirit was dead!

    "Fellow Daoist ye, we admit defeat. We admit defeat ..." They knelt down on the spot.

    The wood spirit patriarch''s body and Dao vanished while the Earth Spirit and gold spirit patriarchs werepletely frightened out of their wits. They repeatedly apologized to ye chen and begged for mercy.

    Ye chen was like an Emperor as he stepped into the air. Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look at him or offend him.

    "I can spare your lives, but I''ll have to nt a restriction," he said softly.

    The fire spirit elder exined the restrictions and ye Chen''s request to them.

    Ye chen continued,"don''t worry. I''m not from this Gxy. I won''t stay here forever. You''re still the n leader and the king of this."

    The two of them looked at each other, as if they were considering the truth of ye Chen''s words.<sub> </sub>

    However, in the next moment, they immediately felt an extremely terrifying killing intent.

    The two of them immediately shivered and nodded.""We''re willing, we''re willing!"

    In the end, patriarch Earth Spirit and ye chen agreed to nt a restriction and serve ye chen as their master.

    In the starry sky, everyone from the three races shouted in unison,""We pay our respects to the Holy master!"

    Ye chen had be the master of the four stars!

    At this moment, the four-star experts were so shocked that their scalps turned numb!

    This man had single-handedly suppressed three Dao integration stage super mighty figures, either killing them or subduing them!

    How terrifying was this?

    Earth Spirit star, the Imperial Pce of Tai Wu country.

    There were huge stone statues everywhere, and the pce was made of dark gold. One couldn''t see the top of the pce. The Dragon Throne was more than three meters tall, and the five-wed Golden Dragon was very lifelike.

    After patriarch gold spirit and the other two divided up wood spirit, they came to the main hall and knelt down on one knee."Greetings, my Lord."

    The fire spirit patriarch took a step forward and handed over four lists of treasures with both hands.""The wood spirit n has been exterminated! These are all the treasures of the four ns. Please take a look, my Lord. "

    Ye chen took the list and scanned through it. He picked out many cultivation resources and treasures that were useful to Yang Tian and the others.

    Patriarch Earth Spirit and the other two''s lips twitched as their hearts bled.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed and he asked,""Which star field is this?"

    "This is the Big Dipper constetion."

    Big Dipper star field?

    Ye chen recalled the star chart and was overjoyed. This ce was not too far from earth.

    He could first inquire about the strength of the Big Dipper Star Zone. In the future, he might be able to set up an Ascension tform on Gold spirit and the other four stars. In this way, the younger generation of cultivators on earth could ascend to this ce after they had achieved great sess and then go to other star zones.

    It could also be considered a ce for the cultivators who ascended from earth to settle down.

    He smiled slightly. This n was feasible.

    Ye chen recalled that he had absorbed the ultimate power of three different attributes, metal, wood, and earth, in session. He was stillcking fire and water.

    Then, he couldn''t help but look at fire spirit patriarch.

    "Yi!"

    He was puzzled. Why couldn''t he sense the extreme power of fire from fire spirit patriarch? the fire spirit array didn''t either.

    "Why don''t you have the ultimate fire energy?" he asked.

    Fire spirit patriarch answered with a wry smile,"among the four stars, our fire spirit star is the weakest. Their ancestors have all killed innate Saint beasts and extracted their energy to refine innate secret treasures, which are the Green Dragon array, li fire Golden Wheel and sky-turning apricot g. Only the innate Saint beasts of our fire spirit star are still here. They are not strong enough to kill them."

    Then, she looked at ye chen and asked carefully,""Saint Lord, you want this extreme energy ...?"

    Ye chen was overjoyed when he heard this. He hurriedly said,"I have my own uses for it. Quickly take it to that innate Saint Beast."

    Fire spirit patriarch led the way to the forbiddennd of Fire spirit, the sacred fire region.

    The innate Saint Beast was in the fire domain. The creature that was suspected to be the fire Crow had descended on fire spirit countless years ago. For so many years, the fire spirit patriarch had been unable to do anything to it. Fortunately, both sides had stayed out of each other''s way.

    As they spoke, ye Chen''s group soon arrived at the Holy Fire region. It was a red ball of light with a forest of fire on its surface. There were leaves and branches of fire, and countless fire crows were flying and ying in the forest.

    "There isn''t even a formation here?" Patriarch Earth Spirit asked in confusion.

    How could such a terrifying innate Saint Beast not be sealed by a formation? Once it was born, the entire fire spirit star would be plunged into misery and suffering.

    The fire spirit patriarch shook his head,"it''s always been here and lived in peace for countless years. Sealing it off with the array will only attract the attacks of those little fire crows. It''ll only produce the opposite effect."

    It was so magical!

    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued. What was the innate Saint beast''s purpose ining here? could there be a treasure here that attracted it? Or was it protecting something?

 Chapter 1728 The Land Of The Saint Venerable, Shocking The Golden Crow!

    Ye chen stepped into the ming red ball.

    In the fire domain, it was a world of red and steaming hotva. As far as the eye could see, an active volcano stood between the sky and the earth, radiating rivers ofva in all directions.

    "Swish!"

    The air was filled with dangerous mes that could not be detected by the naked eye, burning flesh and bones, extremely dangerous!

    Ye chen walked above the magma. Bubbles rose from the magma and grew bigger and bigger until they burst. Suddenly, arge number of mysterious creatures emerged from the burst bubbles. These creatures looked like fire crows and were unafraid of the magma''s heat. Thousands of crows cried in unison, echoing throughout the fire field.

    They seemed to be weing their King.

    Suddenly, a fire Crow that was a thousand feet long and had a powerful aura flew out from the volcano.

    The CAW of a Crow resounded through the heavens and the earth. Its body was emitting heat waves that burned the void. The scorchingva formed a feather robe with mes flowing around it.

    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of ye chen and spoke in the humannguage,""Human, this is the saint''s territory. It''s not a ce you cane to. Leave now or I''ll bury you here."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he said unhappily,"what?! In this vast world, there''s no ce I can''t go. "

    He shouted coldly,"today, this ye will charge into this Holy venerate''s territory!"

    "Die!"

    The fire Raven let out an angry cry and pped its wings. Two huge fireballs appeared out of thin air. Lava surged within the fireballs, and anyone who was hit by them would be burned to death.

    In the outer realm, the fire spirit patriarch and the other two could feel the temperature of the fireball rising sharply. A terrifying aura emanated from it, and the crow''s CAW sent a chill down their spines. It was actually stronger than them.

    "Bang!"

    Ye chen took a deep breath and gathered his primordial Qi. He threw a punch and the huge fireball shattered. The mes scattered on the ground andva stuck to his fist, burning fiercely.

    The fire Raven pped its wings and soared into the sky before swooping down. The scorchingva condensed into dark-red ming rocks that emitted a terrifying temperature and distorted the void. The fire Raven descended from the sky and flew toward ye chen.

    "Innate Qi capturing technique."

    Ye Chen''s physical strength burst forth and a ball of golden light was released from his palm. Suddenly, it became a thousand feet tall and enveloped the charging Fire Crow. He clenched his fist tightly.

    "BOOM!" The giant palm exploded violently, and smoke filled the air. Fiery rocks were shattered, andva scattered in all directions.

    The White smoke dispersed and ye Chen''s golden right hand caught the fire Crow, which had shrunk several times in size, in one hand!

    "How are you going to Stop Me Now?!" Ye chenughed in a domineering manner.

    "You''ll regret this!" The fire Raven struggled madly."The Lord will avenge me!"

    Ye chenughed coldly. His true energy exploded and he killed the fire Raven with a wave of his hand.

    A sorrowful cry resounded through the heavens and earth as the fire Raven''s aura rapidly declined.

    "The fire Raven died just like that?"

    The fire spirit patriarch was amazed. He had spent countless years and used countless methods but still could not kill the innate Saint Beast. Ye chen had killed it so quickly.

    The two of them were shocked but they could not stop sighing. The stronger ye chen was, the more difficult it would be for them to remove the restriction and escape from his control!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    As soon as the fire Raven died, the entire sacred fire region went crazy. Lava spewed out of the crater like a giant pir, and countless fire stones fell like a storm, sshing hotva.

    The fire forest on the surface of the fire domain withered quickly, and countless fire crows cawed in grief.

    Above theva, the fire crows gathered together and slowly merged intorge fire crows that charged straight at ye chen.

    "Hmph!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen snorted coldly. ''Even your King is no match for me. How are you going to stop me?''

    He rose into the air and pushed out with his palm, instantly defeating two or threerge fire crows. However, the fire crows were still cawing. No matter how many times ye chen killed them, they would advance one after another, blocking him with their lives.

    Ye chen punched his way through, sting a path to the towering active volcano. The volcano was still erupting. The temperature here was countless times higher than the outside. If one was not careful, they would be drowned in theva that erupted everywhere!

    Even ye chen had put up a primordial Qi Shield to block the impact of the magma and the bone-burning mes.

    Ye chen frowned and thought,''the mes here are unusual and not something an ordinary Fire Crow can release. Who is the Holy senior it''s talking about?''

    Releasing his divine senses, he could see the entire fire domain. However, there was a mysterious hidden space that his divine senses could not prate. The Lord was at the end of theva!

    "Ha!"

    Ye Chen''s true energy and physical body burst out at full force. Upon closer inspection, the true energy shield was flowing with a golden light and was indestructible.

    Like aet, it swooped down and headed straight for the mysterious space under theva.

    "Swish!"

    The dazzling light filled the entire mysterious space, causing ye chen, who had just stepped in, to be unable to open his eyes. He could only squint and seeyers of shadows.

    His eyes surged with purple light as he used his eye technique, the fiery golden eyes, to see the mysterious space.

    It was a very ordinary cave with a round stone ceiling. The only special thing about it was that there was an unfathomably deep cave in the middle that seemed to lead straight to the core of the star. The dazzling light came from the cave from the bottom to the top, like a pir of light.

    It also carried a trace of a terrifying and dangerous aura!

    Ye chen walked over slowly, operating it at full force and looking into the distance.

    At the bottom of the cave, there was actually an indescribablyrge living being hovering. That living being''s entire body was purple-gold in color, and its wings were thousands of feet long when spread out. One wing could cover the sky and the sun, and those feathers were like diamond-shaped crystals, sparkling.

    As he breathed, hot air boiled and he spurted out purple-gold true fire, burning the void. Just his breathing was enough to make the entire magma world boil.

    Ye chen stared at the mysterious creature and suddenly recognized it as the Golden Crow! It ate the essence fire of sun.

    His heart trembled slightly, and his breathing slowly became slow and heavy.

    The Golden Crow n had always only existed in the spiritual realm, and their strength was extraordinary. No one dared to provoke them, so why would a golden Crow appear here?

    At the same time, the slumbering golden Crow sensed the arrival of an uninvited guest. A pair of huge eyes suddenly opened. It was as if ye chen was facing two scorching Suns at an extremely close distance. The heat waves hit him in the face!

    The sun-like eyes burned the world and were apanied by an extremely terrifying pressure, reflecting ye Chen''s tiny figure.

    "Trespassers will die!!!"

    The Golden crow''s indifferent and solemn voice rang out, as if he were the master of this ce.

    The entire space began to shake violently. With a cry, a dazzling purple-gold pir of light pierced through the void and whistled toward ye chen.

    Ye chen did not dare to be careless and retreated. The purple-gold light followed closely behind him, unable to escape.

    Ye chen turned around and clenched his fists, punching out madly. In an instant, he had punched out countless times. The void in front of him was like a mirror, with more and more cracks appearing and growingrger.

    "Void vibration."

    "Bang!"

    The void exploded, and a terrifying shockwave poured out from the hole and collided with the purple-gold light beam!

    "BOOM!!!"

    Both sides engaged in an intense battle!

 Chapter 1729 Destroy The Golden Crow And Return To Earth!

    "Bang!"

    The shockwaves of the explosion shook the air and created waves ofva.

    Ye chen took the opportunity to change his move and pointed with his fingers.

    "Emperor Qing MU''s finger!!!"

    A ball of green life energy appeared behind him and fought with the destructive mes of theva world.

    The wooden finger print pierced through the air and pointed at the Golden crow''s forehead.

    The Golden Crow roared as his Zhen Yuan surged and purple-gold true mes burned.

    It spread its wings and a terrifying true me shot out from between its eyebrows. The green finger mark was like butter that had met a hot knife, melting the ice and losing its vitality.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Emperor Qing Mu, who had been unrivaled in the past, had been easily defeated.

    His eyes shed, and he was surprised to find that the Golden crow''s strength was equivalent to a Dao integration stagete-stage cultivator.

    "Die!" The Golden Crow shouted,"you lowly human!"

    If he unleashed his full power at thete-stage Dao integration realm, he could easily crush a four-star patriarch.

    A terrifying aura rushed toward ye chen. Just the pressure alone shattered the void.

    The purple-gold true mes quickly gathered above the Golden Crow, and the surroundingva was also sucked up.

    A fireball that contained a huge amount of energy was condensed. The void around the fireball had long been burned to ashes, leaving only a ck hole around the fireball.

    The fireball filled the entire mysterious space, even the air was burning. Everything that got close to the fireball would be destroyed.

    Ye chen faced the terrifying fireball directly. His entire body was illuminated red. Before his protective true energy could evene into contact with the true me, it was already burning with a sizzling sound.

    The Golden Crow fireball, which could easily kill a Dao integration stage super mighty figure, waspletely disdainful. "I''ll let you experience the might of the heavenly Emperor!"

    "Swish!"

    The dragon-like immortal flying knife emerged from the void. At this moment, the dragons in the nine Heavens roared and revealed their sharpness. The Emperor had descended. Once the Dragon knife appeared, no one couldpete with it!

    "No! What kind of celestial artifact is this?" The Golden Crow trembled in fear upon seeing the immortal ying saber. Even though he was a Dao integration stagete-stage mighty figure, he was still doomed to die in the face of this saber!

    "sh!!!"

    Ye chen swung his saber and the fireball''s huge saber ray split into two. The saber ray was the only thing in the world. It was like a white stallion passing through a crack, the saber cutting through the void!

    "Ah!"

    The Golden Crow cried out in pain, and a dazzling de of light shot out from within its body.

    "Bang!"

    The Golden crow''s body exploded, and countless true mes scattered across the sea ofva, creating huge waves!

    The Golden Crow Falcon!

    Ye chen took a deep breath. This golden Crow was truly powerful. If he did not have the immortal ying Flying Dagger, he would not have been able to withstand that terrifying fireball.

    In front of him, where the Golden Crow was circling, there were balls of golden true mes that gathered.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. It was the origin fire seed!

    It turned out that the Golden Crow had been absorbing the origin fire seed here all this time. Fortunately, he was lucky. If he had been anyter and the Golden Crow had finished absorbing it, he would not have been a match for it.

    Ye chen then extracted the origin fire seed that the Golden Crow had absorbed from its corpse andbined the two into one.

    In the depths of theva where the Golden Crow was killed, the extreme fire energy filled the entire mysterious space.

    The pure golden origin fire seed floated in the air, and countless fire spiritual Qi worshipped it.<sub> </sub>

    Sitting cross-legged in meditation, ye chen suddenly absorbed the origin fire seed into his body.

    "Hiss!"

    Ye chen gasped. The origin fire seed had exploded in his dantian. The violent mes rushed into his meridians, blood, and even every cell with unstoppable momentum.

    Its entire body was glowing red. From afar, it looked like a fiery red gem that was shining and steaming.

    Cracks appeared on his body, and deep redva could be seen flowing through them. It was a terrifying sight.

    Ye chen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. His fingers had dug into his flesh and blood. He was in unbearable pain, burning his flesh and bones. The Golden-red true me prated deep into his bone marrow like a fire Dragon. It flew wildly inside and almost fainted.

    His body was emitting a golden light that flickered in and out of existence. His body was gradually bing stronger under this demonic torture!

    After an unknown period of time, ye chen finally finished absorbing the origin fire seed. His body was drenched in sweat. He bent over and took in deep breaths of air. He had almost died.

    After carefully feeling the strength of his body, ye chen threw his head back andughed. He threw a punch and the void trembled.

    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the spirit stones on the ground formed a mountain. Those were the five million spirit stones offered by the fire spirit patriarch and the other two. He was absorbing them madly.

    Once the spirit stone was emptied, ye chen came out of his closed-door cultivation. His cultivation base was still stuck at the Dao integration stage Great Perfection. He was still half a step away from the crossing cmity stage!

    Ye chen shook his head, his face full of disappointment as he left the mysterious space.

    Three dayster, fire spirit star.

    The fire spirit patriarch and the other two looked into the fire domain and conversed in low voices. They were guessing whether ye chen had died in there.

    "Do you think he has already fallen in there?"

    "It''s hard to say. We can''t see through his strength. Why don''t we wait a little longer?"

    <o>,m "It''s already been three days, how much longer do we have to wait?"</o>

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s indifferent voice rang out in the air,""This ye didn''t die, are you all very disappointed?"

    The three''s expressions changed drastically, and cold sweat broke out. They immediately bowed their heads and hurriedly denied,""I wouldn''t dare. The Holy master''s strength is monstrous. How could he die so easily?"

    When they looked up again, they saw ye chen stepping out of the endless sea of fire. His eyes were like two suns. The scorching sun was like a knife, stinging the eyes of the three people.

    The most shocking thing for the three of them was that the energy on ye Chen''s body seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. It was unfathomable and they did not dare to have the slightest thought of resisting.

    Ye chen turned around to look at the fire domain behind him, his expression slightly regretful.""It''s a pity that I''ve already absorbed the power of the four elements of metal, wood, fire, and earth. I''m still short of the water element. Otherwise, I could have sessfully cultivated the ancient God Body."

    However, he had no choice but to give up. He ordered the three patriarchs,""You need to gather treasures and build an Ascension tform on the four-star. In the future, if anyone from earth, the celestial burial, or Chinaes here, you three must treat them well. Otherwise, you''ll end up worse than the wood spirit patriarch!"

    After that, ye chen waved his sleeves and left.

    The fire spirit patriarch and the other two watched his back as he left and could not help but sigh in relief. Ye Chen''s exit from his closed-door cultivation had brought them too much of a deterrent!

    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes."The immortal-burying star? Wasn''t this already in decline? How can it still give birth to such a terrifying existence?"

    "It''s impossible to resist," patriarch Earth Spirit said, resigned."Just do as he says."

    After he finished speaking, he flew away.

    Ye Chen''s physical body traversed the void like a meteor. He returned to the dried-up Neptune and found the ancient starry sky teleportation formation.

    He stepped in and waved his sleeve. Arge number of spiritual stones poured out. The ancient starry sky teleportation formation gave off waves of Starlight, lighting up the ancient runes carved on it. With a buzz, the teleportation was activated.

    The power of teleportation was activated. In the spatial passageway, ye chen saw countless stars passing by him.

    He looked at the Blue that had appeared at the end of the space tunnel.

    Ye chen was extremely excited. After a series of battles, he had finally returned to his familiar home.

    Earth, I''m back!

 Chapter 1730 The Departure Of Su Yuhan!

    Ye chen walked out of the ancient starry sky teleportation formation on Mount Jiangjun on earth.

    Once again, ye chen came into contact with the safe green mountains and clear waters. He took a deep breath of the fresh air of earth and felt refreshed.

    He felt a sense of security.

    There were brothers and friends who knew each other and protected their homnd together.

    On Mount Jiangjun, ye Chen''s cultivation base aura faintly spread out, startling many birds and beasts. They fled in panic and the birds chirped in rm. Soon, many powerhouses sensed it and immediately whistled over.

    Among the crowd were old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Phoenix, sky trampling Big Shot, the four great ancestors of sorcery, Yang Tian, and others.

    When old ancestor yellow spring saw that it was ye chen, his tensed heart rxed and he hurriedly asked,"Fellow Daoist ye, where have you been during this time?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but gather around, their eyes filled with curiosity.

    Ye chen had disappeared for five days!

    Ye chen told everyone about his journey to the Big Dipper constetion, his conquest of the fire spirit, his battle with the wood spirit patriarch, his conquest of the four greats, his exploration of the fire domain, and his thrilling experience of fighting the Golden Crow.

    Yang Tian and the others were shocked. The starry sky outside of earth was so wonderful. Treasure hunting, adventures, and challenges coexisted. They could not help but look forward to it.

    "One day, I''m going to explore the outer realms. To appreciate the beauty of the starry sky and the vastness of the universe. " Someone muttered to himself.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and old Daoist heaven trampling said,""The universe is vast and endless. The fire spirit star is nothing. The real world is in the spiritual realm, where experts gather, opportunities are everywhere, and all kinds of primordial Supreme treasures are there."

    Ye chen nodded and said heroically,"The spiritual realm is the world we want to conquer!"

    Then, he threw out another piece of shocking news: "I''m already the master of the four stars of the Big Dipper star area. I''ve arranged for people to build the heaven-ascending tform on the four stars. In the future, you can ascend to the Big Dipper star area and use it as a springboard to explore the starry sky. "

    "That''s great. "

    Everyone was extremely surprised. They could also head to the outer heavenly domain that they had been eagerly looking forward to.

    With another wave of his hand, a mountain of natural treasures appeared. Golden light shone brightly, and spiritual Qi swept over like the wind. There was even a drizzling rain condensed from spiritual Qi, which increased the spiritual Qi in the area by several times.

    "Take these and cultivate. Work hard to improve your cultivation. Only then will you have the strength to protect yourself in the outer realms."

    Everyone was overjoyed and nodded in agreement.

    Ye chen also had a Supreme treasure that was offered by patriarch Earth Spirit in his hands. It was very suitable for Yuhan and he wanted to give it to her.

    Looking around, he suddenly found that his wife, su Yuhan, wasn''t here. He had a bad feeling and couldn''t help but ask,""Where''s Yuhan? why didn''t shee? Wait for me at home?"

    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed, as if they wanted to say something but stopped.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. He seemed to realize something. His heart sank and he hurriedly asked old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked embarrassed. He sighed and said,"Miss su, she ... She''s been taken back to the underworld ..."

    What?

    Ye Chen''s figure swayed. He quickly steadied his expression and instantly soared into the sky, leaving the crowd looking at each other and sighing.

    A sh of light streaked across the sky like lightning. Ye chen quicklynded at the ye n in Lin city.

    He entered the house anxiously and searched around. He opened one room after another, but all of them were empty. It was as if the expectations in his heart were falling apart bit by bit and finally turned into disappointment.<sub> </sub>

    The beautiful woman who used to cook at home and wait for her husband''s triumphant return, who used to y in this room, had long disappeared, leaving me.

    Ye chen sat paralyzed on the ground, his face full of sorrow. His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. It was as if a part of the world had been cut away and was no longerplete.

    "Yuhan, why didn''t you wait for me?" he mumbled as he sobbed. Why didn''t you wait for me? Why do you have the heart to leave me? Why did you ..."

    His parents, ye hai and Wu Lan, knew that ye chen had returned home but they did not disturb him.

    At this moment, they walked out and wiped their tears. They said sadly,""Little Chen, Yuhan has left ... She even brought Mengmeng with her ..."

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, ye chen emerged from his sorrow and asked his parents,""Dad, mom, what happened when I was away? why did Yuhan leave without saying goodbye?"

    In the end, ye hai told ye chen what had happened to su Yuhan and the earth-shaking changes that had happened to her during this period of time.

    It turned out that su Yuhan had awakened too much power in the previous battle, which made her memory of the Dark Lord clearer and clearer. She was influenced by the Dark Lord in her previous life, and her obsession with the power and power of the Dark Lord became stronger and stronger.

    In fact, her cultivation had advanced to the underworld sage realm in just half a month, which was equivalent to a dujie-stage cultivator.

    It was also because she had awakened more and more power that she finally sensed the call of theherworld. In order to fulfill theherworld Lord''s obsession, she had no choice but to leave.

    They even took their daughter, Mengmeng, with them.

    After understanding the whole story, ye chen clenched his fists in regret. He regretted that he should have stayed by su Yuhan''s side. Otherwise, he might have been able to stop her or apany her to theherworld and shelter her from the wind and rain.

    At this moment, Wu Lan took out a letter and handed it to ye chen."This is what su Yuhan left for you."

    After that, she left with her husband, ye hai, to give ye chen some space.

    Ye Chen''s hands trembled as he opened it and read it carefully. Tears welled up in his eyes and he could not help but take a deep breath.

    "Xiao Chen, when you read this letter, I might not be by your side anymore. Don''t be sad, don''t be angry ..."

    In the letter, su Yuhan mentioned that she went to the underworld of her own free will, and that she wasn''tpletely affected by the memory of the previous underworld Lord.

    She had gone to theherworld because she had seen the tragic fate of many of her nsmen. They were in danger all day long, with no clothes to cover their bodies and no food to fill their stomachs. Everyone was in danger.

    She couldn''t bear to see her nsmen in prison, so she made this decision because she was determined to change the situation.

    There was one more sentence at the end of the letter."Xiao Chen, I don''t want to be a flower vase that hides behind you all the time. So, please forgive my willfulness this time. I believe that we will be able to reunite soon."

    Not long after, old ancestor yellow spring and the others also came in, as if they wanted to enlighten him.

    At that time, they did not agree with su Yuhan''s decision and kept persuading her to wait for ye Chen''s return before making a decision.

    To their surprise, su Yuhan''s strength increased greatly. She sent them flying as soon as she attacked, and took the opportunity to summon the gate of the underworld. The gate to the sky emitted a terrifying and ancient aura. When others approached, the gate of the underworld would release a bone-chilling storm that even the soul splitting cultivators could not resist.

    They could only watch su Yuhan open the passage by force and take Mengmeng to the underworld.

    As ye Chen''srades and brothers who had gone through life and death with him, they also med themselves for not being able to stop su Yuhan from leaving.

    Now, everyone was quietly waiting for ye chen outside the door.

 Chapter 1731 The Earth Changes, And My Cultivation Improves!

    After a long while, ye chen put the letter away. He took a deep breath and walked out of the room.

    Wu Lan and the others had been standing guard at the door. When they saw ye chene out, Wu Lan''s heart tightened and she could not help but shed tears."Little Chen, can we still see Yuhan and Mengmeng?"

    "I can! I definitely can!"

    Ye chen nodded heavily, then with a bitter expression, he sighed."But it''s very troublesome. Unless I can go to the spiritual realm and reach the crossing cmity stage, it''ll be as difficult as ascending to the heavens."

    "Why?" ye hai asked, puzzled.

    Old ancestor yellow spring exined,"the underworld and the spiritual realm are of the same status. Earth is just a small chiliocosm, so there''s no passage to the underworld. Only the spiritual realm has one. Moreover, if one''s cultivation isn''t high enough, it''ll be difficult to move a step in the spiritual realm. It''s extremely dangerous and you can die at any time."

    After saying that, he sighed, as if he was recalling something.

    When Wu Lan heard this, she became even more nervous. It was actually so dangerous. She could not help but worry about ye chen.

    "Why is Yuhan able to go to the underworld from earth?" ye hai asked after a moment of thought.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed and he exined,"that''s because Yuhan inherited theher Lord''s memory and power. She can summon theherworld gate." We can only go to theherworld through the passage to the spirit realm. "

    After a pause, he promised his parents firmly,""Don''t worry, I will definitely bring Yuhan and Mengmeng back. Our family will be reunited soon. "

    After everyone had left, ye chen stayed behind alone. The room still seemed to have a familiar aura. He could not help but recall the little bits and pieces of his life with Yuhan, as well as that beautiful and moving, tall and exquisite figure. His longing multiplied.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and pulled himself together. He took stock of his gains during this period and nned how to go to theherworld.

    The ancient God Body needed five kinds of extreme energy to build a foundation. He had already absorbed the earth, fire, wood, and metal, so he was only left with water. ording to Huo Xuan, the water element Energy should be on Haimin, but because of the ancient God divine spark, it had be a dead zone with no life.

    Moreover, his cultivation was stuck at the half-step crossing tribtion realm. No matter how hard he cultivated, he couldn''t make any progress. It seemed that he could only go to the spiritual realm to seek opportunities.

    Now that the crisis on earth had been resolved, it was time to n a trip to the outer realms and find the ultimate water-attribute energy. Then, he would break through to the Tribtion stage, head to the spirit realm, find the passage to theherworld, and find Yuhan and Mengmeng.

    However, he also had to make good preparations for Earth''s protection. After all, the Earth''s Foundation was almostpletely exhausted in thest war. He had to leave enough means behind before he could leave in peace!

    With a soft sigh, ye chen walked into the mountain behind the ye n. On the green path, the sun shone through the leaves and sprinkled golden spots. Birds sang in the mountain and the spring water chimed. Such a beautiful scenery was veryfortable.

    However, ye chen was not in the mood to appreciate it. He walked into the depths of the back mountain alone. His shadow was slowly elongated, leaving only the back of a lonely man.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

    In the past month, Earth''s cultivation world had been in a state of chaos. One major event after another had happened, and it was too much for the eyes to take in.

    Outside of earth, there were originally many sects from the outer realms. The spiritual energy on the Holy Lands was like clouds, and green smoke was rising. There were all kinds of rare and magical beasts. Many powerful Daoists rode the clouds and mist, as if they were in a paradise.

    But now, they had all disappeared. All the Daoist sects and celestial sects seemed to have moved overnight and left earth, their whereabouts unknown.

    Everyone was extremely surprised, as if an unsolved mystery had been left behind.

    Only a portion of the top powerhouses knew that ye chen had personally visited each of these sects on the second day of his return.

    After old ancestor yellow spring and the others took the spirit stones and treasures ye chen had brought back from the Big Dipper, they went into closed-door cultivation. During this month, the aura of a breakthrough was released almost every day in all parts of China, and the pressure filled the sky.<sub> </sub>

    The Chinese were all cheering and celebrating the birth of the strong.

    However, ye chen had not cultivated since he returned and rejected all those who wanted to visit him. Instead, he spent all his time with his family, just like any other person.

    On the mountain behind the ye n, ye chen was holding his son, Ye Ming, and enjoying the most pleasant time together.

    In the past, he had always been fighting and neglected his family. This time, with Yuhan and Mengmeng''s departure, he understood the importance of family and the beauty of family.

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked lovingly at the small and cute Ye Ming. With a kind face, he said softly,""Daddy, I''ll definitely find your mother and sister."

    Ye Ming was also justughing andughing. His innocentughter spread all over the back mountain.

    Suddenly, a trace of enlightenment rose from the bottom of his heart. In an instant, his thoughts were clear, and his aura rose.

    He carefully sensed and discovered that the cultivation in his body had actually advanced a little.

    Although it wasn''t big, it was enough to make him only half a step away from the early dujie stage!

    Ye chen was enlightened. This one month of peace and quiet had allowed his cultivation base to stabilize.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring came out of his seclusion cultivation and said with a sigh,""I wonder what ns fellow Daoist ye has for the future?"

    Ye chen looked at him. In the past month, the great Grandmaster''s cultivation base had soared and he had also entered the soul splitting stage. However, his aura was a little unstable. He was in a hurry to break through and his realm was unstable.

    "You want to go back, don''t you?" he asked.

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s eyes flickered. He nodded slightly and said with a heavy tone,"The old ancestor almost died there in his previous life. There are many grudges that need to be resolved. I want revenge!"

    Ye chen sighed softly and turned to look at the ye n with a profound gaze."Yeah, it''s time to leave ..."

    Although earth was his home, it was not the end.

    "However, before I leave, I have to tell you to wait a few more days."

    Old ancestor yellow spring was overjoyed andughed."No problem. I''ll go and make some preparations."

    After saying that, he disappeared.

    Ye chen looked at old ancestor yellow spring''s departing figure and sighed. Revenge was easier said than done. He could only hope that old ancestor yellow spring would not die.

    Three dayster, ye chen appeared alone in the depths of the void. The Pangu axe flew out of his shadow and circled around him, resonating with the Pangu divine spark in his body. It seemed like it was reluctant to part with him.

    Ye chen held Pangu in one hand and consoled him softly,""Go, earth is what you need to protect."

    With a loud shout, he cast a Supreme divine ability. A drop of golden blood essence flew out from his fingertip and condensed into a blood-red Charm in the air. He thrust out his palm, and the charm fused with the Pangu axe, which had turned into a beam of gray light.

    The world Spirit centa ancient axe seemed to have understood ye Chen''s words. It shed a sharp light in the void and shattered the void as if to answer ye chen,''I''m very powerful. I can definitely protect Earth.''

    Then, he flew away and went back to sleep in the depths of the green Hell.

    The Pangu axe was the spirit embryo of the earth and itsst resort!

    He shouldn''t have taken it away. He should have let it stay and continue to protect Earth.

 Chapter 1732 The Trick Before Leaving!

    In the future, if a descendant of the ye family could step into the soul formation stage ...

    He could sense the existence of the Pangu axe with the bloodline mark he left on it. It was a little trick he left behind.

    After sending the Pangu axe away, ye chen appeared in the sky above China.

    His eyes flickered as he waved his sleeve. Nine brass-colored spirit cauldrons appeared, and each of them had a lifelike five-wed spirit Dragon on it. Each of the spirit Dragons had a different expression, either fiendish, kind, or thunderous ...

    The nine brass spirit cauldrons floated in the air, shining with dazzling Starlight. They gave off five-colored divine light and spiritual energy. They were extraordinary.

    These were the nine spirit cauldrons that ye chen had forged three days ago at the cost of his cultivation base and countless natural treasures. They were called the nine heaven-stealing cauldrons.

    This cauldron could suppress fate, gather the spiritual veins of the nine regions, and protect the mountains and rivers!

    The next moment!

    With a wave of his hand, the nine brass spiritual cauldrons rose into the air and flew in nine different directions in China.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As it came down from the sky, nine rays of five-colored light shot up into the sky and gathered above China, shining in all directions.

    Ye chen stood in the air, holding the Emperor brush in his hand. He wrote on the colorful light. One after another, mysterious runes glowed in the air,yer byyer, as bright as the stars.

    "Suppress!"

    As soon as the word "suppress" fell, a five-colored light shot up into the sky, piercing through the clouds and straight into the starry sky. The bright white moonlight was ted with ayer of five-colored light.

    The nine pinnacles mountain river formation wasplete!

    This array could suppress China''s fate and make China prosperous for centuries!

    Ye chen stood proudly in the air and looked at China, which was surrounded by the nine pinnacles mountain river formation. He frowned and said to himself,""This method is still not safe enough. I need to add one more. This way, I can leave earth without any worries. Even if I encounter a strong enemy, I can still block it."

    In the next moment, he took a step forward and left earth. He once again stepped onto the ancient starry sky path. Countless stars shed by, and the Starlight was dazzling.

    Ye chen glowed with a golden light. He used the power of his physical body to cast the ancient God divine ability. With a clench of his hand, he caught the star that shed by like a ray of light. It was a newborn star. The astral Soul in the core was full of vitality. The innate spirit energy inside was almost condensed into crystals. In a few hundred light-years, it would give birth to a new life.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base exploded and he did the same thing. He captured three more newborns and forcibly extracted a star soul that was about the size of earth.

    Ye chen was panting heavily. He returned to the sky above earth, drenched in sweat. With a wave of his right hand, the soul of the stars, as white as light, poured down into the earth like the Milky Way falling from the nine Heavens.

    At this moment, the entire earth underwent a violent change.

    The earth quaked and the mountains shook! Spiritual veins broke out from the ground and the mountains and seas shifted horizontally! The rising spiritual energy condensed into clouds in the sky. Not long after, it started to rain heavily! That was spiritual liquid, countless spiritual liquid!!

    Everyone on earth felt the surge in spiritual energy. Countless cultivators ''cultivation levels rose sharply. Some of the elders who had been unable to break through for a long time now easily broke through and returned to their youth. Many newborns even awakened their innate spiritual meridians. The strength of the Earth''s immortal cultivation world had increased greatly.

    The sky cleared up after the rain. At that moment, everyone on earth felt that the world seemed to have be stronger. Their energy was more exuberant, and their cultivation speed had also increased.

    Emperor ye was the only one who could do such a thing!

    Many experts couldn''t help but kneel towards the depths of the sky and said gratefully,""Thank you for your kindness, great emperor!"<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, ye chen was heading to the ancient barren world and the purple sky World.

    He used his Immortal Technique again, causing the space to tremble.

    The cultivators of the two worlds looked up and saw that the void had shattered in the sky. Two passageways spiraled out like vortexes, and the ten-colored flowing light inside formed the passageway barrier, sealing off the violent and dangerous space-time turbulence, making the passageway extremely safe.

    The two worlds would bepletely connected to earth.

    The two worlds were in turmoil, and the cultivators were all shocked. It was like a legend.

    "Who is that? It actually has such a divine ability!"

    "That''s Emperor ye!" Some cultivators recognized the powerful figure and bowed deeply in the direction ye chen had left.

    Ye chen did not stay for long. He soon arrived at Mount Kunlun.

    Due to the infusion of the soul of the stars, Mount Kunlun had also undergone a tremendous change. Spiritual Qi was abundant, spiritual nts grew wildly, flowers bloomed everywhere, and the mountain was like spring all year round.

    p The spiritual Qi was as refreshing as the spring breeze. There was even a celestial Lake filled with spiritual liquid. It was as if the majestic wind of the ancient Holy Land of cultivation had reappeared. It was the number one celestial mountain in the world!</anda>

    Ye chen went deep into Mount Kunlun and formed a seal with both hands. He struck out divine patterns in the void. The void sparkled like water and a round door slowly took shape. It was the resplendent ruins of Kunlun of the upper three heavens.

    That was where the transcendental forces of the early Earth were located!

    Ye chen pushed with his arms and the door suddenly stabilized. A white light shot out from the other end of the passage. He could faintly hear the exmations of the crowd on the other side.

    Ye chen stepped into the passage and quickly appeared on the other side. His disciple, Xiao Ya, had led everyone to pay their respects.

    Ye Chen''s eyes surveyed the area and slowly said,""The crisis on earth has been resolved. I will reopen the upper three heavens and the ruins of Kunlun will appear again."

    He looked at his disciple, Xiao Ya, and said in a low voice,""I appoint Xiao Ya as the master of the ruins of Kunlun. I must rebuild Kunlun Mountain as the number one Holy Land for immortal cultivation."

    Xiao Ya was overjoyed. She knelt down on one knee and shouted,""This disciple will definitely not let you down."

    He then left behind a portion of his inheritance in the ruins of Kunlun and told Xiao Ya telepathically,""I''m leaving Earth. You have to cultivate well and bring our sect to greater heights!"

    "Yes!" When Xiao Ya heard that her master could leave earth, she had mixed feelings in her heart. She secretly made up her mind to be stronger and catch up with her master.

    After a few days of hard work, ye chen finally returned to Lin city. He gathered the ye n and established the ye n''s ancestral temple.

    At the ye family''s ancestral hall ceremony, almost all the members of the ye family, both direct and branch families, came. They just wanted to bring their juniors to meet the legendary Emperor ye.

    After the ancestral hall ceremony ended, ye chen looked for his father, ye hai, and said,""Dad, I''ll be leaving Earth in a few days."

    Ye hai sighed and patted ye Chen''s shoulder. He said earnestly,"I know that you''re all grown up now and have your own ideas. There''s no rush in finding Yuhan and the others. You have to wait until you''re strong enough before you n."

    Ye chen nodded in agreement and then said to his father, ye hai,"After I leave, when second uncle and second aunt reincarnate and regain their memories of their past lives, father can let them acknowledge their ancestors and return to their ns."

    Ye hai nodded.

    Ye chen spoke again,"I''ve set up an abhijna formation in the Lin family''s ancestral hall. In the future, if the ye family is in danger of being exterminated, they can escape to this ce to take refuge. As long as someone with the ye family''s bloodline drops a drop of blood on the ancestral Hall''s spiritual altar, the formation will be activated. Once the formation is activated, all living beings within a ten-thousand-meter radius will be exterminated. Use it with caution!"

 Chapter 1733 Farewell, Earth!

    Today was the day ye chen would leave earth.

    At the entrance of the ye family.

    The ye family''s main door had a retro atmosphere, and the two words "ye Manor" were written on the que.

    Cultivators could see the spiritual light shing on it. It was a protective spiritual treasure. As long as someone attacked the house of ye, it would activate the shield and only those at the form synthesis stage could break it.

    On each side stood a stone statue, which was also a spirit artifact puppet. The Azure Dragon on the left and The White Tiger on the right had lively expressions and were lifelike. The two of them together could rival ate-stage soul separation powerhouse. Ye chen had spent countless treasures and even shattered a Supreme Spirit artifact to refine them.

    In addition to these, ye chen had left behind many other means. It could be said that if the Pangu axe was not used, the ye residence would be the safest ce on earth.

    After ye chen had breakfast made by his parents, the family walked out of the house.

    Ye Wen, Xiao Ya, Yang Hao, Yang Tian, and the others were already waiting at the door.

    Everyone looked at ye chen, reluctant to part. Some lowered their heads and cried, while some could not stop their tears from flowing.

    His cousin, ye Wen, in particr, ran and threw herself into ye Chen''s arms. Her tears wet ye Chen''s clothes and she sobbed,"Brother, can you take me with you? I don''t want to be separated from you. "

    Ye chen consoled her,"silly child. You have your own path to walk. You can''t stay by my side forever. I promise you that once I''ve stabilized my position in the spirit realm, I''lle back to pick you up."

    Yang Tian was also reluctant. He pursed his lips and said with a trembling voice,""Old ye, when you get there, you must Miss Me More."

    The two of them looked at each other, the reluctance in their eyes clear.

    "I will. After all, you''re the best brother I''ve ever had in my life." Ye chen smiled and teased.

    Yang Tian immediately burst outughing.

    Sheughed so hard that she cried.

    Ye chen turned to look at the four Grand Wizards standing behind the crowd and asked,""Are the four of you sure you don''t want to leave with me?"

    The four ancestors of sorcery shook their heads."We are still connate living beings of this world. Our responsibility in life is to protect this world. After you leave, we will turn into stone statues and sleep to continue our mission."

    Ye chen nodded and could only give up. He then bowed deeply to the four great wizard ancestors, showing respect to the four of them who had adhered to their mission and lived to protect.

    Everyone stepped forward to bid farewell.

    In the end, ye hai stepped forward and hugged ye chen tightly. He sobbed, "I''ll take good care of the house. Don''t worry, go ahead and bring back Yuhan and Mengmeng. Go home early!"

    Wu Lan hugged Ye Ming and had already turned around. Her back was facing ye chen as she sobbed.

    Ye Ming seemed to have been infected by the emotions of everyone''s departure. He pouted his little mouth and looked at ye chen with eager eyes.

    Ye chen turned around to look at everyone''s faces and engraved them in his heart. These were his closest family members and his most trustworthy brothers and sisters.

    The next moment!

    He stepped on the void and quickly rose into the sky along with old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, Yi, the Golden ape, and the Golden Toad.

    He couldn''t bear to look at it anymore. Even if home was the warmest, he had things he had to do. Even if he died, he had to press forward!

    The people on the ground waved goodbye to the stream of light that was leaving.

    At that moment, in every part of China, ye Chen''s old friends all looked up at the sky. They could not help but recall the days they spent with ye chen. That young man had be the hero who saved the earth and was now going to the outer realms to write his own legend!

    "Mr. Ye, farewell!" He said to himself in a low voice.

    This was because many of them had limited talent and were destined to experience life, old age, illness, and death.

    Perhaps, by the time ye chen returned a few decadester, they would have already turned into dust.

    However, it was worth it to be able to get to know the god-like Emperor ye!

    At the same time, the world Spirit centa ancient axe in the depths of the greenher trembled slightly as if it was saying goodbye to ye chen and then continued to sleep.

    On Mount Kunlun, Xiao Ya, the new master of the ruins of Kunlun, was in high spirits.<sub> </sub>

    Her eyes were firm, as if she could see through theyers of clouds and see the figure in green leaving. She clenched her fists and said,""Master, I will definitelyplete your task! I must be stronger!"

    On earth, everyone looked up at the void in unison, as if they had a telepathic connection.

    Although they couldn''t see it, they could all feel it. Someone very important was leaving them, going far, far away, to a ce they would never be able to reach in their lifetime.

    They had already guessed that today''s earth legend would eventually leave!

    At that moment, countless people knelt down and looked into the distance.

    Emperor ye, goodbye!

    Some children were very confused and asked the adults what they were doing. The adults would tell them a story: There was once an evil demon who wanted to destroy the earth. At that time, an expert appeared. He descended like a god and killed the great demon, saving the earth.

    That man was the great emperor ye!

    Ye chen might have left, but his story would continue to be passed down. The Earthlings would remember everything he had done!

    In the far north of the ocean, there was an extremely dark ce.

    It was bustling with noise andughter, as if they were celebrating something.

    On the table, there were many fierce faces, looking at the sky with hatred.

    One of them, a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, smashed his wine bowl and said happily,""That ye is finally leaving. Once he''s gone, it''ll be our chance to shine."

    "That''s right. The day he leaves, I''ll destroy his family. I''ll capture his son to practice divine arts and turn his parents into corpse puppets. In short, I won''t let anyone with the surname ye off!"

    The ck-robed man hiding in the dark cornerughed eerily.

    "That''s right, hahahaha ..."

    Everyoneughed heartily.

    All of them were either enemies that ye chen had offended over the years or evil cultivators who hadmitted heinous crimes.

    Most of them were half-crippled or were hiding like rats, afraid of being killed by ye chen.

    Therefore, they hated ye chen to the core. It was ye chen who had caused them to lose everything and be forced to hide in this godforsaken ce.

    All of them gritted their teeth, wishing they could pull out his tendons and refine his bones, dismembering him into a thousand pieces.

    Now, the butcher''s knife on their necks had finally been put down. They finally did not have to hide here and there, living in fear.

    As long as ye chen was far away, they would ughter the entire ye family. They must not leave even a chicken or dog alive!

    Many peopleughed sinisterly, celebrating ye Chen''s departure. It was as if they could see the moment when the ye n was destroyed. Their smiles became even more terrifying and sinister.

    "BOOM!"

    Suddenly, a huge foot descended from the sky and stomped everyone to death!

    The earth trembled, and the huge hole created by the step was quickly filled up by the sea.

    The entire world fell silent.

    In the air, ye chen shook his head slightly andughed."Do you really think this ye is deaf? It''ll be easier to kill you than to stomp an ant. "

    The next moment.

    He led his people and flew out of Earth. The earth became smaller and smaller until it became a blue bead.

    At the same time, he sighed in his heart and looked at the starry sky with determination.

    Farewell to earth!

    Yuhan, wait for me!

 Chapter 1734 Back To The Big Dipper Constellation!

    In the depths of Mount Jiangjun.

    Ye chen led the group to the ancient starry sky teleportation formation. An old formation was engraved on the stone te. It looked ordinary.

    Everyone looked at ye chen. They looked at the runes on the paper in a daze,pletely lost.

    Ye chen took a step forward and with a wave of his hand, a pile of spirit stones appeared. The formation was activated and the spiritual energy on the spirit stones was instantly absorbed, turning into fine powder and disappearing into the starry sky.

    "Is this the space teleportation formation that fellow Daoist ye was talking about?" Old ancestor yellow spring''s eyes flickered as he immediately recognized it.

    "It is!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    The ancient starry sky teleportation formation spell glowed brightly and a ball of light suddenly rose up. The Starlight wrapped everyone inside and sent them into the tunnel.

    "Are they leaving?"

    He saw the star behind him fly past him like a white line.

    The Earth and the Moon were left far behind.

    Ye chen could not help but look back and feel the stars that were connected by blood gradually drifting away. A trace of mncholy grew in his heart.

    Then, his body, which was originally just flying at a high speed, suddenly elerated. His speed was the same as that of the beyond the barrier of the channel, which had surpassed the speed of light. The two of them moved opposite each other.

    "Is this space teleportation?" Feeling the unbelievable speed, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.

    Ye chen nodded. His eyes shed and he exined,"In the starry sky, if you want to go to other star areas, you must rely on the starry sky teleportation formation. If you travel alone in the starry sky, you will never be able to reach it."

    "It''s that far? We don''t feel that far now. "

    Ye chen chuckled and pointed to the outside of the passage. He continued,""That''s because of the tunnel barrier. Thes in the area aren''t moving. They''re just white lines when we fly past them."

    Everyone looked outside and was amazed.

    Ye chen continued to exin."The flow of time in the passage we''re in now is different from the outside world. We''ve flown one meter here. It''s equivalent to flying one light year outside, or even further."

    Everyone came to a realization!

    On the deserted Sea Owl Star, the surrounding Starlight suddenly gathered in one ce. The Starlight flowed and countless ancient mysterious runes jumped out of the water like fish, forming a gate to the starry sky in the void.

    Ye chen took a step forward and the group finally arrived at the Big Dipper constetion.

    "Is this the Big Dipper constetion?"

    Some people looked up at the starry sky for the first time, and there was only endless darkness and silence. The stars under their feet were shattered, and countless gravel floated in the void. Life had been extinguished, and only the stars in the distance were shining.

    "This is just a barrennd. Let''s go!"

    Ye chen waved his right hand and a spirit boat transformed into a stream of light from his sleeve. It grewrger andrger in the void. There were pavilions and pagodas on the spirit boat, and all the living facilities were avable.

    The group of people got up and flew out. They boarded the spirit boat and quickly crossed the void, heading towards the vast starry sky.

    In the main hall of the spirit ship, everyone sat in a circle. Ye chen took out some fine wine and spirit fruits and drank a cup. He put down the cup and slowly said,""Although the starry sky is beautiful, it''s also extremely dangerous. You must remember what I''m going to say next."

    When everyone heard this, their joy at the starry sky disappeared, and they frowned as they listened attentively.

    "There are countless dangerous ces in the starry sky. There are space-time turbulences, ancient Forbidden Lands, and even some beautiful space wonders. They''re just traps for hunting. There''s a kind of life form that travels the Gxy in the void called star beasts. They''re very powerful, so try not to kill them easily. "

    He paused for a moment and continued."The mostmon ones are space pirates. They are a group of dangerous cultivators. They Rob passersby. They are extremely vicious."

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were also sharing their experiences of exploring the starry sky in their previous lives. They could help them understand the starry sky so that they could quickly adapt to the cultivation life here.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time.

    In the starry sky, there were many Star Fragments or some huge Star Stones floating. These Star Stones were somemon minerals and small stars that had not been able to produce life. Their surfaces were full of potholes, and they were hidden in the Rocky belt. It was a paradise for space pirates and criminals.

    The abandoned chuanshui star was the base of the notorious Anyang pirate gang nearby.

    "Boss, boss, there''s a big fish." A dumb-looking space pirate rushed into the hall.

    The captain of the Anyang pirate gang, who had a scar on his face and was drinking wine, suddenly stood up and said in joy,""Where are you? Lead the way. "

    He picked up the blood-red long saber by his feet and stepped out of the door.

    The other space pirates followed behind and grinned cruelly. There was business at their door.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    In the distance, a stream of light struck the spirit boat''s shield and exploded. The spirit boat shook violently, and the shield dimmed a little.

    After the conversation ended, ye chen and the others, who were meditating and resting in their respective rooms, heard themotion and quickly rushed to the deck.

    All they saw were all kinds of flying boats appearing around the spirit boat, blocking the group''s path.

    Looking around, many space pirates on the flying ships were holding weapons and looking eager to try. The brawny man in the lead had a long saber on his shoulder andughed wildly. He looked at the spirit ship with a greedy look."Spirit boat? We''re rich this time. "

    The leaders of the various flying ships were actually soul splitting stage experts.

    In the Big Dipper star area, a cultivator at the soul separation stage was already an Overlord. After all, the form synthesis stage didn''t appear often.

    As a result, they had been sessful in this part of the starry sea time and time again. They were wanted by the countries of manyrge stars, and the bounties were frighteningly high.

    Unfortunately, they had encountered ye chen and the others today.

    Ye chen looked around and examined the leader''s body with disdain for a few seconds. Then, he sneered."Wushuang, go and kill the leader."

    Ye Wushuang nodded and slowly stepped out of the spirit boat with his sword on his back. He faced the pack of wolves with his sword!

    The leader of the Space Pirates was furious. He was a soul splitting stage expert, but the other party dared toe alone and look down on him. He was courting death!

    "Kill him!" Blood de pointed and shouted,"boys, attack together and kill him!"

    All the Space Pirates in the surroundings flew forward. The leader''s cultivation was unleashed and his blood-red Zhen Yuan soared into the sky. He held a blood-red long saber that was surging with red light and charged straight at ye Wushuang.

    "Die!"

    A blood-red de light streaked across the sky like a Scarlet half-moon, splitting the sky and earth as it swept towards ye Wushuang.

    Ye Wushuang stood proudly in the void, his Taoist robe flying in the wind, his right hand holding a sword.

    "Woof!"

    A crisp sound resounded through the starry sky. He unsheathed and sheathed his sword in one go!

    A bright white sword light instantly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was like a thin line that condensed and shed toward the saber Light.

    "BOOM!"

    Saber Light and sword shadows crossed each other.

    When the huge de light met the thin line, it melted like snow meeting fire. Then, it quickly rushed toward the leader. Before he could react, the sword light shed.

 Chapter 1735 1739-Trading With The Mysterious Star!

    Silence.

    The starry sky suddenly fell silent.

    The remaining space pirates looked at the body that was floating in space and was split into two. They were so terrified that their faces turned pale and they broke out in cold sweat.

    It was too terrifying!

    Quickly run!

    The rest of the Space Pirates were scared out of their wits. They trembled in horror and fled in all directions on their flying ships.

    Ye chen stood at the edge of the deck. He was also surprised by ye Wushuang''s sword. He had made a breakthrough in his sword technique.

    Suddenly, he spread his fingers and extended his palm. A powerful suction force swept toward the escaping flying boats.

    The nearest dark ck flying boat was being sucked in tightly.

    A person on the flying boat realized in horror that he was getting closer and closer to the spirit boat. He shouted madly,""No! Quickly save me!"

    No one responded to him. The Space Pirates felt that the aura of the person who had just attacked was even more terrifying. Instead, they burst out with even faster speed and flew away in different directions without looking back.

    The man kept unleashing his soul formation cultivation, but it was of no use. He could only watch in despair as he was sucked to the deck.

    Ye chen looked down at him. Tears were welling up in his eyes, but he did not dare to cry.

    "Is there any ce nearby where we can stay or trade information?" he asked.

    Ye chen needed the ultimate energy of the water attribute and to find a way to go to the spirit realm. The simplest way was to buy information.

    p The man''s body suddenly trembled, and it took a long time for him toe back to his senses. He kowtowed to the ground with all his might, and he cried bitterly,""As long as ... You let me go, I''ll tell you everything."</anda>

    "Or, you die," ye chen said coldly.

    "I said, there is a trading nearby. It is called the dongxuan. I often go there with boss to fight for things." The man kneeled on the ground and answered hurriedly.

    "The so-called trading is a that provides free trade for cultivators from the surroundings," sky-treading old Daoist exined.

    Ye chen nodded.

    He had known this before.

    Not long after, a corpse that had died with his eyes wide open floated in the starry sky. This was something that happened every day in the starry sky.

    No one took the interlude of the Space Pirate robbery to heart.

    At this moment, the referee stepped forward and after a long time of preparation, he said,""Ye chen, I want to leave on my own."

    "Why?" ye chen frowned and asked softly.

    "I have my own path to walk, I hope we can meet again in the future," Yi took a deep breath and said firmly.

    With that, he disappeared into the void.

    Ye Chen''s expression wasplicated but he understood.

    Yi was a proud person, the Emperor of the ages. He was the most brilliant person in the world, and he could only be stronger by persisting in his own Dao.

    Moreover, Richard had helped him many times, and he was very grateful to have such a close friend.

    Ye chen cupped his fists in respect as he watched the house disappear.

    Soon after, the Golden ape and the Golden Toad also walked out and said in a muffled voice,"We are going to follow master''s footsteps. Everyone, let''s part ways here. We will meet again if fate permits."

    After saying that, he left.

    Ye chen cupped his fists and bid farewell again.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, we should also go."<sub> </sub>

    Tatian old Daoist was also leaving and invited ye chen to visit the n.

    Ye chen shook his head in refusal.

    He shook his head and left with Hong Xiu.

    Looking at the half-empty deck, ye chen felt sad that more than half of the people had left.

    Old ancestor yellow spring also sighed and consoled,"This is how cultivation is. Birth, old age, illness, death, gathering and separating are all very normal."

    Ye chen nodded. They all had their own paths and missions. It was impossible for them to always be with him. However, he could not help but feel a little lonely. There were fewer people on the same path as him. He could only hope that they would be safe.

    No matter who you were or what identity you had, you could trade here and be protected by dongxuan. Therefore, this ce was well-liked by space pirates, pilferers, and scammers.

    The spirit ship that ye chen and the others were on finally arrived at the trading star, ck. The three of them concealed their auras and looked like mid-stage golden core cultivators as they descended on the.

    Along the way, ye chen discovered that the was not veryrge. Most of the''s surface area was ocean. The was filled with cultivators. The lowest cultivation level was the Golden core stage while the highest was the soul splitting stage.

    "Big brother, what are our ns?" ye Wushuang asked.

    "Of course, I''m looking for the Ascension passage to the spirit realm," ye chen replied after a moment of thought.

    The spiritual realm was a greater world. It could not be reached by crossing the void. One had to find a passage to ascend to it.

    The group strolled around dongxuan. There were many cultivators setting up stalls, selling treasures and spiritual nts from dangerous ces and historical remains.

    Ye Wushuang had been walking around to gather information.

    When they passed by the sea, an old Daoist took the initiative to approach them. After looking at the three of them, he invited them,""Fellow Daoists, are you also going overseas to search for the snow ink?"

    The old Daoist''s cultivation was only at thete-stage of the Golden core realm. Behind him were three men and a woman. Their cultivation levels were simr. It seemed that they were rogue cultivators.

    The inksnow liquid he mentioned was one of the main ingredients to make the nascent cultivating pill, and it was rtively rare.

    Ye chen was not interested in this. Just as he was about to refuse, a young man behind the old Daoist suddenly said,""Fellow Daoist, it''s said that there''s a passage to the spirit realm overseas."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat, but his mouth remained unmoved."The spiritual realm is so far away. Could it be that fellow Daoist wants to trick me into being your fighter?"

    The young man immediately became anxious and hurriedly said,""There really is a passage to the spirit realm. I personally saw a deity transformation-stage senior leave through it."

    Ye Chen''s eyes shifted and he pretended to smile."The Ascension passage is not attractive to me. After all, I''m only a mid-stage golden core cultivator. But this fellow Daoist''s snow ink is attractive to me."

    The three of them agreed to join the old Daoist''s team.

    The old Daoist then proudly introduced,"I identally discovered an ancient ruin in the depths of the sea. I have been on the periphery all this time. Later, I discovered that there was the existence of the snow ink in the depths. However, my strength is limited, so I can only invite you all to help me."

    The old Daoist continued,"I was the one who discovered the snow ink. I want 30%. The rest will be split equally between you two. Any objections?"

    Everyone shook their heads and had no objections. This distribution method was also reasonable.

    Everyone waited at the mouth of the sea for a while. After the old Daoist invited another young Woman in ck who was in the exceptional gold core realm to join them, he led everyone to the ocean.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over The Woman in ck and discovered that she had hidden her cultivation base. Her true cultivation base was actually at the early void refinement realm.

    Heughed coldly to himself.

    Along the way, the young man had been trying to chat with the ck-clothed woman.

    The ck-clothed woman was disdainful of everyone and said very impolitely,""With your cultivation levels, going to such a dangerous ce would be suicide."

    After that, she deliberately nced at ye chen and said coldly,""Especially you!"

    The others were furious. The ck-clothed woman had offended them with just a few words.

 Chapter 1736 The Ancient Ruins Under The Sea!

    Through the introductions, ye chen found out that the Daoist priest''s surname was Xu, the young man''s name was Cheng Gong, and a man and a woman were Cheng Gong''s siblings. The Woman in ck called herself Lian. The eight of them set off.

    Along the way, Daoist elder Xu was as passionate as fire. He introduced the various treasure and dangerous ces on Tong Xuan to everyone, imparting his experience in trading and so on.

    Then, he changed the topic and asked ye chen,""Fellow Daoist ye, where are you from?"

    "The three of us are itinerant cultivators from the fire spirit." Ye chen smiled to himself.

    "I heard that something big has happened on fire spirit recently," Cheng Gong said."I wonder if you can tell me about it?"

    "Are you talking about the destruction of the wood spirit star and the fact that the three stars are the ruler?"

    Cheng Gong shook his head."I heard that there''s been an unforeseen event in the fire domain of your fire spirit."

    Ye chen pretended to be confused and said in surprise,""Fire domain? We''re just ordinary itinerant cultivators. How could we know about the fire spirit n''s sacrednd?"

    Cheng Gong smiled and changed the topic.""I only heard about it through hearsay. Fellow Daoist ye, please don''t take it to heart."

    Ye chen waved his hand.

    After that, Cheng Gong chatted with Lian.

    Lotus, however, put on a cold face and ignored him.

    The group soon arrived at a small ind and was transported to the depths of the sea through a teleportation array.

    Old Daoist Xu led the way in front and kept diving in the deep sea. Suddenly, ye chen noticed a slight movement in the deep sea in front of him. He used his divine sense to explore and found that it was the nest of two ferocious sea beasts.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He realized that old Daoist Xu had been walking around outside the nest on purpose. He had brought them here on purpose and then went straight into the sea beast''s nest.

    "Ang!"

    The two sea beasts roared and charged at the crowd with their mountain-like bodies.

    "It''s a male and femalete gold core giant whale!" Old Daoist Xu pretended to be surprised, and then rushed to the male whale with the three people from the Cheng n, shouting,"Fellow Daoist ye, the four of you will deal with that one."

    Ye chen used a little physical strength against the rampaging female whale beast and the two collided.

    "Bang!!!"

    The ocean water churned and the waves rose.

    Although ye Wushuang and han bingxue had the attack power of an ordinary golden core cultivator, it was like a drop in the ocean to the huge female beast.

    At this time, Lotus teleported to the top of the female giant beast''s head and stabbed an inch of green light down. With a bang, a powerful Zhen Yuan exploded in its body, and the female giant beast violently churned.

    Lotus attacked again. Suddenly, the red light on the beast''s body brightened. It had reached the full foundation of the Golden core stage. Its huge tail pped towards Lotus.

    Lotus was shocked but when she saw ye chen charging at the beast, she was furious."Quickly go away!"

    Ye chen was sent flying dozens of feet away by the giant beast.

    Lotus burst out with an even stronger true essence. A sword light like a Green Peak streaked across, and the giant beast died.

    On the other side, old Daoist Xu and the others had also finished their battle.

    The crowd gathered together and saw that ye chen only suffered minor injuries. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Old Daoist Xu was very vexed."It''s all my fault for leading you the wrong way."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, are you alright? I have some healing medicinal pills here." Cheng Gong came up to ye chen and asked.

    Ye chen did not dare to take his medicinal pills."It''s fine. My body-tempering cultivation technique is very good. It''s just a minor injury."<sub> </sub>

    The group set off again.

    The old Daoist took everyone around the sea again, constantly releasing some aura-eliminating formations or ambushing other people''s magic weapons. He said that this was to prevent people from following them, killing them, and snatching their treasures.

    Ye chen was surprised. This old Daoist was still very careful. However, in the face of absolute strength, these little things could not even withstand a single blow.

    After a long time, when the group was getting impatient, the old Daoist finally arrived at the so-called ancient ruins.

    The old Daoist took out a token from his inner pocket and chanted an incantation in a low voice. His hand cast a spell, and soon a light film appeared in the void. Red light flowed on it, and the formation patterns were exquisite. The restriction at the entrance of the ruins was activated.

    The old Daoist pointed ahead and said,"the ruins are right below us. We have to work together to break the restriction. Only then can we enter."

    Everyone attacked together, and the seabed immediately overflowed with light. The terrifying pressure had already scared away all the creatures within a hundred miles.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The restrictive barrier shook crazily. The red light dimmed and was broken through. The impact caused huge waves to spread in all directions.

    The restriction was broken, revealing a broken stone door withplicated carvings. The huge stone pirs on both sides all showed the glory of the ancient times and the extraordinary nature of the owner of the ruins.

    The old Daoist took the lead and entered the ruins, followed by the rest.

    Within the ruins, there were broken rocks everywhere, and the walls were broken. Many decorations made of spiritual nts had long decayed and gone through the vicissitudes of life. The air was filled with the smell of decay and moisture.

    "Be careful, I''ve only stayed in the outer area. There are still many formations and traps in the inner area." The old Daoist passed through the periphery with ease and soon came to a passage. On the other side of the passage, a Pce appeared faintly.

    The old Daoist looked at the passage nervously,"I came herest time and didn''t dare to go any deeper. Let''s think of a way to get there together."

    Ye chen had observed theyout of the ruins along the way andbined it with the decorations. He guessed that this ruin was an underwater immortal cultivation sect from ancient times. The outer sect disciples were in the outer sect area while the inner sect was behind this passage, the real sectnd.

    On both sides of the passage were dark and deep abysses at the bottom of the sea. Even a soul clone would die if he fell in.

    However, this was the only passage, and a killing formation had been activated. Along the way, there were many killing formations that were linked to each other. Anyone below the void training stage who tried to break through them would definitely die.

    He had to find the formation eye in this ce to break it!

    The old Daoist looked at the passage with a bitter expression."It''s difficult for us to resist the killing array on this passage. How can we pass through it?"

    At this moment, the young man took the initiative to step forward. He looked at the passage and revealed a confident expression."I know a thing or two about formations, so I''ll give it a try."

    After he finished speaking, he floated towards the tunnel. The formation suddenly exploded, and countless de lights appeared out of thin air and shot towards the young man. It was as if the young man would be pierced by 10000 des in the next second.

    "Break!"

    The young man shouted and took a step forward. The young man''s clothes fluttered without any wind, and a storm rose to the sky, destroying the des around him.

    After that, the young man broke several arrays in a row. When he found the eye of the array, his Zhen Yuan exploded. With a p, the floor shattered, and gravel flew everywhere. The killing array in the passage was broken!

    The old Daoist was overjoyed and quickly led everyone to follow.

    "With young master here, the snow ink is in the bag." He smiled.

    The old Daoist led the way to avoid the traps while the young man broke the formation. They soon arrived at the inner gate.

    Ye chen looked at the two''s cooperation and clicked his tongue in wonder. Did they really just get to know each other?

    The group quickly entered a dpidated Pce. Many broken stone pirs had fallen to the ground, and only half of a broken que was left hanging. On it was written the words "hidden treasure."

    "It''s the treasure Pavilion!" The old Daoist eximed."That''s where the sect gives out treasures to the inner sect disciples. There must be a lot of treasures inside."

 Chapter 1737 1741-The Dagger Is Revealed, The Phantoms Shadow!

    Just as everyone walked to the middle of the hall, a hoarse and sharp scream suddenly came from the small rooms in the corners. It was like the sound of a sharp nail rubbing against a metal sheet, making people feel cold in their hearts.

    "Bang!!!"

    The eight zombies were absorbed by the aura of living beings. They rushed out from the corners like mad demons and surrounded the crowd.

    "Not good! They were allte-stage golden core zombies! One of them is at the peak of the Golden core stage!" Old Daoist Xu''s expression was grave as he held the weapon in his hand tightly.

    "Kill!!!"

    Lotus charged at the zombie at the perfected golden core realm.

    Ye chen said to ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring,""Don''t reveal your cultivation. Just fight with your golden core cultivation."

    The eight of them quickly engaged in a battle with the eight zombies.

    This kind of zombie was cultivated by the sect using the corpses of their disciples in medicinal baths. Their skin was invulnerable and they were not afraid of pain. They could only use their powerful true essence to destroy the heart in the body.

    When cultivators of the same realm encountered zombies, most of them were no match.

    Within the hall, the explosion of true essence shook the air, causing dust to fly into the air.

    Ye chen was more than enough to deal with a golden core zombie. As he fought, he secretly observed.

    Wind rose under Cheng Gong''s feet, and the wind des in his hands shot out repeatedly, bombarding the Zombie''s heart. A hole opened up in the Zombie''s chest.

    Lotus was even more powerful. Using the green light as a sword, she disyed a sharp sword technique. The green light was like an arrow, forcing the zombie to retreat step by step. His heart was almost exposed.

    The others were in a difficult situation. Their moves had limited damage to the zombies, and the zombies were still roaring and pouncing.

    Suddenly, something happened on Daoist elder Xu''s side. His true energy hit the broken stone pir by ident, and the stone pir fell toward ye chen and the others.

    "Be careful!" The Cheng siblings shouted.

    The golden light on ye Chen''s body brightened. His cultivation base was still at the Golden core stage, so his physical strength was stronger. He forced the zombie back with a punch and shot up. He jumped to the top of the stone pir and kicked out like a whip.

    "Bang!!!"

    The stone pir broke into pieces in the air and flew in all directions. Then, ye Wushuang and the others easily destroyed the broken stone pir without any injuries.

    When Cheng Gong saw that ye chen and the others were safe and sound, a trace of malice shed in his eyes.

    Ye chennded on the ground and fought the zombie again. His cold eyes swept over elder Xu.

    "Kill!!!"

    Lotus unleashed a stunning sword strike. The green sword radiance condensed into a needle and pierced through the air, heading straight for the Zombie''s heart.

    "Bang!!!"

    The Zombie''s heart shattered, and ck blood flowed out of it. It fell like a stone.

    After that, Lotus turned around and joined forces with Cheng Gong to kill the zombie before helping the others.

    In the end, all eight zombies were lying on the ground. Their ck blood emitted the smell of rotten nts. After a great battle, only two people were slightly injured. After all, zombies had no intelligence, and it was difficult for them to kill everyone.

    Old Daoist Xu was panting and his hand that was holding the weapon was trembling. He looked at ye chen apologetically. Fellow Daoist ye, I almost killed you in the battle just now."

    Ye chen pretended to be exhausted and exhausted. He said in a low voice,""This was an ident, and I''m fine."<sub> </sub>

    Elder Xu cupped his fists at ye chen and said,""Let''s continue forward. "

    In the end, Daoist Xu led everyone through a narrow passage. His eyes lit up. On the left was arge shelf filled with porcin bottles. The shelf was made of high-quality spiritual nts. It was a treasure in itself, and it still looked new.

    On the right side of the weapon rack, there were some Dharma Treasures that shone with spiritual light. The rest of the ce was filled with spirit stones and materials for refining weapons and medicine.

    "This is the Treasury."

    When old Daoist Xu and the others saw the magical treasures and medicinal pills that made countless low-level cultivators go crazy, they were extremely excited, and greed was about to burst out of their eyes.

    Ye chen pretended to be healing from the side. In reality, he was just watching coldly without any interest.

    Everyone swarmed in and the old Daoist shouted,""Fellow Daoists, we still need to find the snow ink. Let''s split these treasures equally."

    Everyone calmed down a little and continued to move forward after splitting the treasures.

    Ye chen and the other two were thest. Ye Wushuang transmitted his voice,""Big brother, that old Daoist just now did it on purpose."

    Ye chen nodded and chuckled."I know. I just wanted to see what they were up to."

    After passing through the maze-like passage again, they finally came to a huge Pce. It was so huge that they couldn''t see everything at a nce. The pce was well preserved, with spiritual wood carvings, marble floor tiles, and Grand decorations.

    There was a transparent artifact in the center of the hall. One could see the ink-like spiritual liquid inside. It was constantly emitting bursts of multicolored light, like a celestial light circting. There was a cold air flowing around the artifact, forming ice crystals in the air.

    "Snow ink!" The crowd cheered in excitement.

    At this moment, Cheng Gong and elder Xu, who had been standing at the entrance on purpose, suddenly burst intoughter.

    The Cheng siblings looked at the two of them and asked,""Brother Cheng, what are you guysughing about?"

    Ye chen and the others looked at each other and were secretly on guard. The surrounding atmosphere was extremely strange, especially the demonic nature on Cheng Gong and old Daoist Xu''s faces, which made people''s hearts turn cold.

    Cheng Gong and Daoist Xuughed out loud at the same time, and theirughter echoed throughout the entire Pce. At the same time, they cursed,""A bunch of idiots."

    The crowd suddenly realized that the two''s actions, expressions, and even the tone of their words were exactly the same!

    Everyone was shocked. Someone pointed at them in horror and said in a trembling voice,""Old Daoist Xu was actually refined into a puppet by Cheng Gong."

    Cheng Gong smiled hideously and said in a dark voice,""This will be your burial ground. You are only master''s food!"

    The Cheng siblings were dumbstruck and said fearfully,""No, we''re brothers. You can''t do this to us."

    The smile on Cheng Gong''s face became more and more terrifying, and the demonic Qi in his body surged. He was extremely vicious."What''s the use of you? as long as I feed you to my master, my strength will increase greatly, and I''ll go back to be the sessor of the n leader!"

    With that, the pce shook violently, and dust and gravel kept falling from the top of their heads. The main hall in front of them was suddenly torn open, and demonic Qi poured out from it, covering the sky and the earth. The entire Pce was shrouded in demonic Qi.

    A terrifying pressure spread out, causing everyone''s expression to be sluggish. They saw a thick broken horn stretch out, followed by a huge body as ck as ink. The hands were evenrger than the torso, and could easily hold the stone pirs in the pce that were asrge as sea beasts.

    The ancient devil had awakened!

    Everyone was scared out of their wits. The Cheng siblings ''faces turned ashen and their bodies stiffened. This was an ancient devil at the void training stage!

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered and suddenly found that Cheng Gong and old Daoist Xu had long disappeared. He frowned and realized that Cheng Gong had long been possessed by the ancient demon. The ancient demon was Cheng Gong.

    The ancient devil seemed to be sealed in this Pce. It could only use Cheng Gong''s identity to spread the news of the ruins and use the treasures as bait to attract cultivators toe and take its life essence. Only after bing stronger could it break the seal and leave.

 Chapter 1738 Obliterating The Ancient Devil, Spiritual Realm Passageway!

    He looked at the monstrous demonic shadow that almost covered the entire underground Pce.

    At this moment, everyone''s expression changed, as if they had not expected such a terrifying existence to exist in this ce.

    "Run, quickly run!"

    The Cheng siblings were shocked and turned to run without a word.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud bang, all the exits of the hall were blocked.

    No way out?

    Everyone couldn''t help but reveal a look of despair.

    Ye chen, who was in the crowd, looked at the ancient demon''s Phantom in surprise even though he had long realized that Cheng Gong was up to no good.

    However, he didn''t expect an ancient devil to be here.

    Ye chen subconsciously nced at The Woman in ck and found that Lotus was not surprised by the appearance of the ancient demon at all. In fact, he could even sense a monstrous hatred in her eyes.

    Almost at the same time, Lotus took off her ck robe, revealing her beautiful face. Her heroic features revealed her deep hatred for the ancient devil.

    "That''s fairy Green Lotus!" Someone recognized The Woman in ck at a nce. She was fairy Green Lotus.

    Fairy Green Lotus was ranked ninth on the heaven''s Pride Board of the Big Dipper constetion. The genius of the wood spirit n who had chased after Huo Xuan was only ranked in the thirties.

    With only a few hundred lotuses, she was able to defeat an expert in the refined void martial stage with her perfected golden core realm cultivation. Now that she had advanced to the refined void martial stage, she would definitely be able to defeat the ancient devil.

    When everyone saw her, they were overjoyed. They calmed down as if they had found a pir of support.

    Fairy Green Lotus looked at ancient devil coldly and said through gritted teeth,""You''ve finally shown yourself. My father died because of you. Today, I''m going to avenge him. "

    Lotus walked toward ancient devil step by step. With each step she took, her hatred for ancient devil grew and her cultivation became stronger. Her aura went from the peak golden core realm to the peak golden core realm. Then, her Zhen Yuan surged and she broke through to the refined void realm!

    For 500 years, the elder Devil had controlled cultivators like Cheng Gong and ordered them to lure low-level cultivators to this ce to be his food. Fairy Green Lotus''s father was one of the victims 500 years ago.

    "Back then, you used the method of treasure hunting to lure my father to death. Today, I''ll use the same method to kill you!"

    "Woof!" The green Lotus sword seemed to be able to sense Green Lotus fairy''s hatred. It kept vibrating in the void, emitting a sharp sword light that cut through the void.

    Fairy Green Lotus wielded her sword and her vital essence surged. The green light seemed to be able to break through the pce as she charged at ancient demon!

    "Kill!!!"

    The two sides fought, shaking the void and causing the earth to shake. It was as if the ruins were about to copse.

    At the same time, Cheng Gong and old Daoist Xu, who had disappeared in the demonic Qi, rushed toward the crowd.

    Their bodies were shrouded in demonic Qi and they looked ferocious. Their cultivation had actually reached the half-step void refinement realm!

    "Be careful!" Ye chen shouted. A person rushed toward Cheng Gong.

    Ye Wushuang faced elder Xu. In the middle of the battle, he transmitted his voice to ye chen,"Big brother, are we going to attack?"

    "There''s no need to rush. I''ve noticed that there''s something strange about the ancient fiend''s body. That fairy Green Lotus can still deal with it for now. "

    As ye chen transmitted his voice, he was being pushed back by Cheng Gong.

    Cheng Gongughed strangely and said proudly,"boy, your body is very strong. You must be a delicious blood food."

    "Clouddder leg!"

    Ye Chen''s legshed out.

    "Bang!!!"

    His kick was surrounded by the devil Qi of Cheng Gong. It was as if he had fallen into a swamp. He lost all his strength and was stuck in it, unable to pull out.

    Cheng Gongughed when he saw ye chen trapped in the demonic Qi. He took the opportunity to close in and thrust his demonic palm into ye Chen''s heart!

    Ye Wushuang suddenly burst out and joined the battle. With one sword strike, he cut off Cheng Gong''s demonic palm that was trying to take ye Chen''s life and forced ye chen to retreat.

    On the other side, green lotuses bloomed around fairy Green Lotus. It was like a lotus pond in autumn, fascinating but dangerous!

    The green lotuses shot toward the elder Devil. ck blood sshed everywhere, and the giant palm was badly mangled.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, the seal is finally lifted. I have recovered my strength!"

    Suddenly, the elder Devilughed. An even more powerful energy burst out of his body and destroyed the green Lotus.

    A powerful impact spread in all directions.

    "Bang!!!"

    Many stone pirs crumbled and dust flew as everyone was sent flying. The Cheng siblings "true essence shield was broken through and they were smashed into the wall, heavily injured and unconscious.

    When the dust umbre was gone, the pce was in a mess. Everyone gasped when they saw ancient devil.

    The elder Devil''s cultivation had reached the early soul clone stage!

    Fairy Green Lotus coughed out a mouthful of blood. She stood up and faced the ancient Devil''s terrifying aura.

    He was unwilling to ept this,"am I going to die at the hands of this demon today?"

    She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with the will to die, and shouted to the crowd,""Let''s go, I''ll hold it back!"

    However, Cheng Gong and Daoist Xu suddenly appeared at the exit and said viciously,""Today, you will all die!"

    The strange thing was that Cheng Gong''s arm had actually grown back.

    At this moment, ye chen stepped forward. He stood between fairy Green Lotus and the ancient demon, facing the ancient demon directly!

    Fairy Green Lotus looked at ye chen in shock and then said angrily,""I told you to leave!"

    The ancient demon looked at ye chen, who was running to his death like a fool. It revealed its bloody mouth and said ferociously,""No one can escape! We all have to die!"

    Ye chen chuckled. His confident voice rang out like the sound of nature.

    "Wushuang, you guys go and kill the barking dog at the door! Let me handle it!"

    Ye Wushuang grinned and his cultivation really exploded. He raised his sword and pounced at Cheng Gong and Daoist elder Xu.

    Fairy Green Lotus was extremely shocked that ye Wushuang and ye mo were at the soul splitting stage!

    Then, he looked at ye chen, who was now extremely mysterious.

    "Burning Sky palm!"

    The air around them suddenly began to burn, and the Crimson mes gradually formed a palm that pressed down on the ancient devil!

    Ancient Devil''s demonic Qi gushed out like a tsunami, and his aura climbed. He pushed out his giant palm, and a powerful force exploded like a storm, shattering the void and shaking the world.

    "Bang!!!"

    mes exploded!

    "No! What kind of power is that?"

    The ancient devil was shocked to find that its powerful strength as a soul clone was useless. It could not even withstand a single blow from ye chen. The heaven-burning fire easily burned away its demonic energy.

    "Ah!" The ancient Devil''s screams echoed throughout the ruins as the mes of divine punishment burned him.

    Fairy Green Lotus watched as ye chen killed the ancient fiend with a single palm!

    They were dumbstruck as they looked at the back of that mysterious and powerful figure.

    "No, please let me go. I''m willing to be your servant."

    The elder Devil''s pitiful cry for mercy woke up the dazed fairy Green Lotus. Then, she shouted at the top of her lungs,""Kill! Kill it!"

    <o>,m The me seemed to hear her thoughts and quickly burned the ancient devil to ashes.</o>

    A stream of light flew out from the ashes. Ye chen took it into his palm and refined it.

    It was the ancient Devil''s mental memory!

    After ye chen had digested it, he came to aplete realization.

    It turned out that this ancient devil came from a small ne in the spirit realm called the heavenly origin realm. A long time ago, a heavenly origin realm human cultivator created a passage to escape to the Big Dipper star system. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the expert of the underwater sect and sealed here.

    Sure enough, he found the passage to the spiritual world in his mind!

 Chapter 1739 Lightning Of The Void, A Strange Land!

    On the other side, ye Wushuang had already finished off Cheng Gong and elder Daoist Xu. The three of them had gathered.

    Fairy Green Lotus watched as ye chen walked toward her like a celestial being. She endured her injuries and stood up. She bowed deeply, tears streaming down her face."Thank you, senior, for saving my life and helping me kill my father''s murderer!"

    Ye chen looked at her serious injuries and sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, fairy Green Lotus fainted and fell to the ground.

    "This woman has the heart of a child!"

    Ye chen looked at her and shook his head. With a wave of his sleeve, he erased a part of her memory.

    "Let''s go inside and take a look!"

    Ye chen said, and the three of them walked into the depths of the pce.

    ording to the ancient Devil''s memories, the three of them quickly found the passage to the spirit realm within the pce.

    It was an underground Pce, surrounded by tall dark brown walls. There was only a staircase in the middle that seemed to lead to the heavens. As they walked up the stairs, a huge teleportation array appeared in front of them.

    The teleportation formation runes carved on the wall were ancient and profound. The stone wall glowed with Starlight, as if one could see the starry sky of the distant spirit realm.

    Ye chen looked straight ahead and took a deep breath.

    The other side was the spirit world!

    The three of them looked at each other. There was no need for words. Their gazes said everything!

    With a wave of ye Chen''s sleeve, an overwhelming amount of spirit stones poured out. With the infusion of spiritual energy, the teleportation formation was suddenly activated. It was as if a huge mouth of the abyss had appeared on the boundless wall.

    Ye chen and the other two stepped inside.

    "Spirit world, here Ie!"

    ¡­¡­

    A Halo enveloped ye chen, old ancestor yellow spring, and ye Wushuang. Then, they disappeared, leaving only the ashes of the spirit stones echoing in the underground pce.

    In the tunnel, the three of them had just appeared. Before they could look around, a purple lightning bolt struck them!

    "BOOM!!!"

    "It''s the void lightning!"

    "How can there be void lightning here?" old ancestor yellow spring''s expression changed drastically.

    "Be careful!" Ye chen shouted. He activated his true energy shield and blocked the Thunderbolt. The powerful impact shook the three people''s internal organs.

    They found that the dimensional gateway was extremely unstable. There were spatial storms everywhere, bombarding the three of them.

    The three''s true energy shields flickered. Ye chen set up a stabilizing formation while ye Wushuang''s sword aura blocked it. Old ancestor yellow spring''s true energy burst out and poured into the shield.

    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    An earth-shaking Thunder came from the distance. Even though it was far away, people could not help but feel fear when they heard it.

    Before the sound of the Thunder had died down, a Thunderbolt asrge as a giant beast split the void and turned into a Lightning Dragon that whistled toward ye chen and the others.

    The massive dark purple lightning was even mixed with ck void lightning.

    That was the lightning of the void! Even dujie stage cultivators would be terrified by this lightning. If they tried to resist this lightning, they would be in danger of dying.

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s face turned pale and he was in despair. Was the old ancestor going to die Here today?

    "Full power! Don''t hold back!" Ye Chen''s calm voice reached her ears.

    His hands turned into phantoms. With the Emperor brush in his hand, he drew one formation after another in the void and created mysterious runes.

    The night Demon Armor transformed into a ck Shield that protected the three from the inside out.

    A golden light burst out from his physical strength and fused into the shield.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    "Yi Qi turning San Qing,"

    "Emperor Qing MU''s finger."

    A powerful energy burst forth, shaking the void. Even the barrier of the passage was trembling.<sub> </sub>

    "Bang!"

    Ye Chen''s mystical power was torn apart by the Thunder Dragon. The terrifying impact also weakened the power of the lightning but the Thunder Dragon still headed straight for the three of them!

    Ye chen stood in front of the lightning Dragon to protect the two of them, resisting the void lightning alone!

    "Bang!!!" The void exploded, and countless spatial storms were shattered.

    "Pfft!"

    Ye chen was sent flying. Arge mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. The blood floated in the air and glowed with golden light. Ye Chen''s body was severely injured.

    "Big brother!"

    "Ye chen!"

    Ye Wushuang and ye mo quickly caught ye chen, who was floating in the air powerlessly.

    Ever since he had embarked on the path of cultivation, this was not the first time ye chen had taken a teleportation formation.

    However, this time, it was iparable to the past.

    This time, they were flying to a greater world like the spiritual realm. Even he could not easily withstand the nomological power and void lightning contained within it, let alone the shattering of the void.

    As the space waspressed, the storm shook.

    After an unknown period of time, the space finally stabilized.

    At the end of the tunnel, he could finally sense the aura of living beings. The stable spatial exit was emitting a dazzling white light.

    Ye chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. His tensed mind rxed and his seriously injured body suddenly lost strength and he fainted.

    ¡­¡­

    In the deste and uninhabited Valley, there were bare and withered trees everywhere. The caws of crows echoed in the mountain forest. The earth was very dry, and there were cracks everywhere. It was shattered, and the whole world seemed to be dyed red with blood.

    Ye chen slowly woke up and slowly felt his injured body. Fortunately, only his spiritual energy had dried up and his meridians were damaged.

    Heughed bitterly in his heart. He had been too careless and should not have opened the teleportation channel so rashly. After all, no one could guarantee the safety of this teleportation channel.

    Then, he forced himself to sit up and looked around. He found himself in a dark, barren Valley. He couldn''t see the end of it.

    No matter if it was trees or flowers, they were all withered yellow or dead gray, without any signs of life. The nearby rivers all gave off a rotten smell.

    A blood-red sun hung in the gray sky above his head, and three identical suns hung on the horizon.

    Everything was so strange.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly when he felt the faint demonic Qi around him.""Demonic Qi? Could it be that he hase to the devil realm by himself?"

    At this time, he was shocked to find that ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring had disappeared.

    He released his divine sense to cover the surrounding area, but he did not detect the aura of the two at all.

    Feeling it again, he couldn''t help but let out a breath.

    Fortunately, he could still sense ye Wushuang. However, he did not know where ye Wushuang was.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry. This so-called teleportation channel was probably a random teleportation. Different people would be teleported to different ces.

    He couldn''t help but smile wryly. He only hoped that old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestor ck Spring were also in this realm. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find them in the vast spiritual realm.

    At this time, he suddenly sensed the traces of a fight in the distance.

    He controlled his spiritual will to look over and saw three ferocious-looking men with murderous auras chasing after a female human cultivator.

    Ye chen immediately recognized the three as demon dwellers.

    The female cultivator had been running toward him. When she saw ye chen, her lips moved and she fell to the ground in exhaustion.

    The three demon dwellers caught up with them, and one of them smiled cruelly when he saw the female cultivator. The ferocious reproductive organ in his lower body went through the woman''s body, and then he stuck out his Scarlet tongue and swallowed her whole.

    Ye chen could only watch as the man died. He wanted to save him, but his body was damaged and his spiritual energy was exhausted. He was powerless to do anything.

    At this time, the three demons had already noticed ye chen and said in demonnguage,""Human?"

    The man-eating demon was about to kill ye chen but was stopped by the demon leader.""Hold on, this person is quite handsome. Keep him alive and bring him back to see Demon King memantha."

 Chapter 1740 Small Plane, Sky Origin Stage!

    Ye chen could not help but look a little stunned.

    He was just thinking about how to deal with these two people, but because of his good looks, he managed to avoid a disaster.

    This reason gave him a strange feeling.

    However, since there was no danger for the time being, he chose to remain silent. Instead of running around in his current state, it was better to endure and find out the situation.

    The leader of the demon dweller seemed to do this kind of thing often. He examined ye Chen''s appearance, then tied ye chen up with a Dharma Treasure and took him away.

    The blood-red sun was much dimmer, and the dark red sunlight fell on the narrow path in the valley. The roars of demons came from the withered forest on both sides, which made people feel cold.

    The man-eating demon was particrly excited. It pointed at ye chen and asked the leading demon,"Hall, what do you think the Queen will reward us with when we return to the gathering ce?"

    Huo er smiled. He was also very happy that he had caught someone as good-looking as ye chen. He said in satisfaction,"Demon King memantha likes those beautiful human male cultivators very much. If you serve her in bed, she''ll definitely reward you handsomely."

    At this point, the man-eating monster trembled and said to Hall in a very low voice,""Last time, I saw Demon King memantha eat those human male cultivators. She won''t let them die. She''ll eat them bit by bit before finally dying. It''s a fate worse than death."

    When Hall heard this, he was instantly enraged and cursed,""Shut up!"

    A monster that had just eaten a human would actually be afraid. How cruel was the way Demon King memantha ate?

    Ye chen listened quietly, his eyes twinkling.

    He found out that this ce seemed to be the Xuanji Shengtuo n, the gathering ce of the demon race. The Lord was a female demon at the void training stage. She was called memantha and was extremely lecherous. She liked to keep beautiful human male cultivators.

    She would devour any human cultivator she got tired of ying with.

    Ye chen could not help but wonder if he had really been teleported to the devil realm.

    Along the way, ye chen was heavily guarded by Huo'' er. Soon, he was escorted to the gathering ce of the demon race.

    As soon as ye chen entered the colony, he saw a shocking scene.

    There were mines on both sides of the gate. Many human cultivators were enved, and they were mining there with shackles on their feet.

    Once someone cked off or even made a little move, the demon dweller next to them would whip them.

    With a "pa" sound, the skin on their backs split open and flesh sttered. There were even demon dwellers who swallowed human cultivators alive in front of everyone.

    The other human cultivators were still working as if they were used to it. There was no expression in their eyes, only numbness. They even seemed to be in despair that being eaten by the demon dwellers was a relief.

    Ye chen had never thought that the human race, enved by the demon dwellers, would live like this.

    He couldn''t help but think of earth. If he didn''t defeat the demon master, would earth be the same, and his family would be eaten?

    Thinking of this, a ball of anger rose in his heart. His eyes swept over the demon dweller with a strong killing intent.

    Huo'' er brought him into the dungeon. The environment inside was even worse, and the human monks were even more miserable.

    The dark dungeon was extremely humid, and the surrounding cages were filled with human cultivators. Their scap was locked, and their cultivation was sealed. They were hung on the wall, dying like The Walking Dead.

    "Hahaha."

    The demon dweller''s wantonughter came from the front. Ye chen passed by and took a look. His expression was slightly ugly.

    After seeing his expression, Hall sneered."You humans are destined to be the ves of my sacred n!"

    Ye chen sighed to himself.

    If not for the fact that he had lost all his cultivation, he would have already started a massacre.

    He saw some young demon dwellers torturing and killing human cultivators, and some demon dwellers were wriggling on the bodies of human female cultivators. They were worse than beasts.

    Ye chen closed his eyes tightly and did not want to see it anymore.<sub> </sub>

    It was as if he had passed through a long and dark passage. Ye chen was thrown into the dungeon. The demon at the side held a torture instrument in his hand and was about to prate ye Chen''s shoulder des.

    When Huo'' er saw this, he flew into a rage and kicked the demon dweller away. He scolded loudly,"This man is a tribute to the Demon King. Don''t hurt him. Look after him."

    He then turned around and left.

    After all the demon dwellers had left the dungeon, ye chen looked around.

    When they saw the cultivators who were locked up with him, they all looked at him with sympathy.

    An old cultivator in the corner looked at him and couldn''t help but sympathize,""That slutty witch has another malepanion now."

    They were speaking thenguage of the spirit world?

    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.

    Could they be spirit realm cultivators? Could this not be the devil World?

    Thinking of this, ye chen could not help but ask in the spirit worldnguage,""My fellow Daoists, what is this ce?"

    The old man from earlier looked at him in surprise."You don''t know that this is the Shengtuo n?"

    "Truth be told, something went wrong with my cultivation, causing my memory and cultivation base to be damaged ..." Ye chen shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    When everyone heard this, they all shook their heads.

    The old man sighed helplessly and slowly said,""This ce is called the heavenly origin stage. It''s a ne in the spiritual realm,"

    "Heavenly Yuan stage?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.

    A few million years ago, the spiritual realm was still a single entity. However, following the sessive Wars with the demon Realm and theherworld, the spiritual realm was shattered into countless pieces of ne fragments.

    And this heavenly origin stage just so happened to be one of the small ne fragments.

    However, the sky origin region was a demon disaster area. Besides a small number of human settlements, most of them were demon settlements.

    The demons enved all human cultivators, and only a small number of human powerhouses formed their own regions and survived the siege of the demons.

    This Demon King memantha was one of the 36 demon kings in the heavenly origin stage. She was a demon general with a cultivation base equivalent to the void training stage. This ce was called the Shengtuo n. Above her, there were 18 demon emperors in the soul splitting stage and nine demon masters in the form synthesis stage.

    Soon after, the old man sobbed with an emotional expression,""Those demon beasts captured human cultivators and crippled their cultivation. They fed them the demonic powder and made them do hardbor such as mining and feeding demonic beasts. There are also some people ..."

    At the end of his sentence, he was sobbing.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He had just seen those people. They were probably living a life worse than death.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry about old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang, and the others.

    It seemed that he had to recover his strength as soon as possible.

    He secretly made up his mind and asked,""Why can''t I feel the existence of spiritual Qi in this world?"

    Along the way, ye chen was surprised to find that there was no spiritual energy here. His dried-up spirit vein had not absorbed any spiritual energy at all.

    The cultivator beside him sighed and exined,""The spirit Qi of this world was turned into demonic Qi by a powerful being of the demonic realm. This world is no longer suitable for human cultivators to cultivate."

    "Then is there any way to absorb spiritual energy and recover my strength?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    The cultivator shook his head."Yes, there are spirit stones in the mine outside. With spirit stones, one can recover their strength. However, the spirit stones are strictly controlled by the demon race. It''s as hard as ascending to the heavens to get spirit stones."

 Chapter 1741 The First Confrontation In The Demonic Realm!

    "It''s a pleasant surprise to have a spirit stone mine!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a faint me.

    At this time, the door of the dungeon was opened again. The light of the torches outside shone in, bringing a trace of warmth to the dark and damp cell.

    Then, a human cultivator swaggered into the room and pointed at ye chen arrogantly. "You''re quite lucky to have caught the eye of Queen memantha. Come with me to take a bath and change your clothes, and sleep with me tonight. "

    Upon seeing this person, the cultivators who were locked up began to curse viciously.

    "Primordial chaos Daoist, you traitor of the human race!"

    "Lackey of the demon race, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    This person was called the primordial chaos Daoist. He was originally ate-stage nascent soul cultivator, but after falling into the hands of the demon dwellers, he actually knelt and fawned over them. He was trusted by Queen memantha and became her Lackey, persecuting other human cultivators.

    "A bunch of lowly ves!"

    The primordial chaos Daoist cursed and walked into the cell. He suddenly pulled ye chen out of the dungeon."If you don''t want to die now, follow me!"

    Ye chen was observing him from the side. This person had xen hair, a pair ofzy eyes, and a slender figure. He was truly handsome. No wonder he could gain the trust of the lecherous Queen.

    He had be a so-called traitor!

    At the same time, ye Chen''s eyes darkened. He was surprised to find that this person had a cultivation base of golden core.

    This primordial chaos Daoist''s cultivation was actually not crippled. It seemed like he had obtained some benefits by relying on the demons.

    This meant that he had spiritual stones that could be used for cultivation!

    Ye chen took a deep breath and calmed down. He pretended to be in despair and said nothing, allowing himself to be taken away by the primordial chaos Daoist.

    Along the way, ye chen saw all kinds of mines and spirit stones, but they were all guarded by a small team of demon soldiers.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he still had to get the spirit stones from the primordial chaos Daoist to recover his strength.

    Ye chen smiled at primordial chaos Daoist and asked,""Milord, what is the purpose of that Army?"

    Primordial chaos Daoist turned to look at him. Seeing that ye Chen''s face was more handsome than his, he could not help but feel jealous. In the end, he looked at him with disdain. "You''re just a piece of trash, you''re about to be the Queen''s ything and be eaten in the end. Why are you asking this?"

    Seeing that he was so vignt, ye chen did not pursue the matter.

    Very quickly, the primordial chaos Daoist brought him to the bathroom, which was nothing more than a Lake.

    Primordial chaos Daoist pushed ye chen hard and shouted,""Hurry up and wash!"

    Ye chen suddenly plunged into the water in front of him and secretly looked around. He found that there was a formation blocking the way.

    Then, he saw the primordial chaos Daoist not far away from him. He took out a spirit stone and began to cultivate.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that if he were to fall into the hands of that demoness now, he would probably be squeezed dry.

    The spirit stones in Daoist Hunyuan''s hands were an opportunity!

    With this in mind, ye chen used the sound of water to cover up his footsteps and quietly arrived behind the primordial chaos Daoist. A spirit needle suddenly appeared between his fingers and he stabbed it directly at the back of the primordial chaos Daoist''s neck.

    Primordial chaos Daoist suddenly felt uneasy and alert. He turned around and saw ye chen stabbing him with a spirit needle. He flew into a rage and burst out with primordial Qi!

    I can''t let him use his true essence!

    Ye Chen''s heart sank, but he quickly came up with an idea. At the critical moment, the demonic Qi in his eyes suddenly gathered like two deep vortexes that sucked in people''s souls.

    It was a secret skill of the demon race, nightmare Demon Eye.

    Primordial chaos Daoist''s expression was ferocious and his eyes were struggling. Suddenly, the explosion of quintessential essence stopped and his eyes slowly became empty. He stood in ce in a daze.

    After taking control of the primordial chaos Daoist, ye chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Then, he found a red embroidered Dharma Treasure on his robe and took out the spirit stones and Dharma Treasures in his storage bag. However, there were only dozens of spirit stones, all of which were low-grade.<sub> </sub>

    "Pauper!" Ye chen mumbled.

    Immediately after, he sat cross-legged and began to cultivate, quickly absorbing the spiritual stones.

    Soon, the dozens of lower spiritual stones werepletely absorbed.

    His cultivation had also recovered to thete-stage golden core realm.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He was improving by the day and now had the ability to protect himself.

    On the way here, the heavily guarded mines must be the spiritual vein. He had to find a way to sneak in and get more spiritual stones.

    He looked at the Daoist of the origin who was as stiff as a block of wood and an idea came to his mind. Nine true spirit transformations!

    After that, he killed primordial chaos Daoist and searched his memories. It turned out that the ce that was heavily guarded was a medium-sized mine under Demon King memantha.

    In the next moment, he used the true spirit nine transformations to transform into the primordial chaos Daoist and walked out of the shower room.

    The demon Sentinel who was dozing off was shocked. When he woke up and saw that it was primordial chaos Daoist, he immediately lowered his head and said respectfully,""May I ask what''s the matter, Lord Hunyuan?"

    Ye chen was surprised. Was the primordial chaos Daoist''s status so high?

    Then, he imitated Daoist Hunyuan''s tone and said coldly,""I''m under the orders of Demon King memantha to patrol the nearby mines. I want to go in."

    The demon dweller''s face revealed a difficult expression as he said in a low voice,""My Lord, may I ask if you have the warrant of Demon King memantha? Otherwise, ording to the rules, you are not allowed to enter. "

    Ye chen immediately red at him with hatred and threatened him,""I''ll report your negligence of duty just now. "

    The demon man''s whole body shivered as he thought of his boss''s disgusting taste. His face turned pale and he quickly said,""Sir, you go in first. You can give me the warrantter."

    ? The demon lowered his head and bowed, sending ye chen into the passage.

    Along the way, he saw many human cultivators waving their pickaxes numbly in the dark spirit vein. They turned a deaf ear to the sound of whips and didn''t feel anything even when they hit their bodies.

    Ye chen could not help but speed up and came to a ce where no one was.

    "Bang!"

    He threw a punch forward, using his physical strength to shatter the spirit vein, and collected the spirit stones that were scattered on the ground.

    Just like that, he went to a few ces and mined a mountain of spirit stones. Then, he absorbed them crazily in a cave where he couldn''t even see his fingers.

    Very quickly, his cultivation level reached the advanced stage of the original level!

    "There''s an abnormality!"

    "Not good, the spiritual vein has been destroyed. Someone has sneaked in!"

    Suddenly, a demon dweller''s cry came from the distance.

    It was almost at that moment that the demon Army guarding the mine finally discovered the abnormality.

    Then, a group of mo soldiers appeared in the mine to search.

    Ye chen quietly followed behind the demon soldier. His eyes shed as he pondered. He couldn''t enter the spirit vein as he wished with his identity just now. It must have been Demon King memantha who restricted him. It would be more convenient to transform into a demon weapon now.

    Ye chen kept a close eye on them. The two-man demon soldiers split up and searched.

    Arge hand suddenly reached out from the darkness and grabbed the demon soldier''s neck. True essence did not burst out, but the originally dried up meridians were filled with spirit Qi, making the strength of the body even stronger.

    "Crack!"

    The demon soldier died without a sound. Ye chen quickly searched his memory and used the true spirit nine transformations.

    The other demon Soldier''s Heart tightened. He gripped his weapon and slowly walked toward ye chen."Lai si, did you find anything? Lai si ..."

 Chapter 1742 The Great Battle Against Demon King Memantha!

    "No, I didn ''t!"

    Ye chen, who was pretending to be demon soldier Lai si, shook his head.

    "Then let''s get out of here!" The demon soldier called Nick looked at the pitch-ck mine with fear.

    Ye chen walked out of the dark mine tunnel and his eyes opened up. The blood-red sunlight shone on the demon dweller''s body, his blood Qi seething and his demonic Qi filling the air.

    The mo soldier guarding the door looked at thest two people and asked,"Anything unusual?"

    "Lord ti, we didn''t find the thief." Ye chen immediately reported.

    "Could he have run to another mine?" he asked carefully.

    Natti stared at him and waved his hand,""Let''s go patrol the other mines. "

    The group of people quickly arrived at the next mine vein and split up to search.

    Ye chen entered another mine vein. This time, he was much more cautious. He knew that he could not mine the spirit stones violently like thest time. Otherwise, he would attract the attention of the demon soldiers.

    Suddenly, ye chen noticed a pile of spirit stones in front of him and was overjoyed.

    His eyes flickered, and he suddenly roared into the pitch-ck tunnel,""Who''s there?"

    Nick was shocked. He pulled out his weapon and asked in a low voice,""Lai si, which way?"

    Ye chen pointed in a direction and said,"Over there, let''s go together."

    The two of them carefully walked into the depths of the tunnel, which was getting darker and darker.

    A strong gust of wind blew past and the torch in ye Chen''s hand was extinguished.

    In the darkness, ye chen suddenly turned around and shed at Nick.

    "Pfft!"

    The de entered his body, and sticky blood sttered everywhere. Nick''s eyes were wide open as if he had seen something unbelievable.

    Ye chen put away the corpse and burned away any traces with his Spirit Fire. He then rushed toward the pile of spirit stones and put them all into his bag.

    Ye chen once again found a deserted ce and absorbed it madly.

    Soon, his cultivation level reached the early divine transformation realm.

    Ye chen nodded in satisfaction. He began to think about how to exin that he was the only one left.

    Suddenly, chaotic footsteps came from the mine vein. After listening carefully and releasing his divine sense, he suddenly found that he was surrounded!

    Ye chen frowned as he tried to recall which part of the n had been wed.

    He took out Nick''s body and found that a token hanging on his waist was shing madly. The blood-red light was bright like a torch in the dark night!

    So this was the w!

    He sighed in his heart, and his eyes shed with killing intent.

    Since he had been discovered, he might as well kill his way out!

    "BOOM!"

    At that moment, his true essence exploded and he rushed out of the tunnel like a wild horse.

    One of the mo soldiers felt the explosion of spiritual energy and shouted, "He''s here ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, ye chen charged out from the side. A ray of light shed past and the corpse exploded.

    Along the way, ye chen wielded the long saber like a god of death. He killed whoever he met. The blood energy in his body soared to the sky. Behind him, it was as if The Phantom image of a butcher sharpening his saber was brewing.

    General ti finally arrived and blocked ye Chen''s way.

    He red at ye chen angrily. As a greatmander at the great circle of soul formation, he had been yed by this despicable little bug!

    "Kill!!!"

    Ye chen Ran straight for naeti. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and escape from the colony as soon as possible!

    "Sky burning palm!!!"

    Suddenly, heaven and earth turned into a huge furnace. It was as if heaven-burning mes were rising from the ground, refining everything in the world!

    General ti was instantly burned by the overwhelming mes.

    "Devil blessing!"

    General ti gritted his teeth. His muscles expanded, and his body became huge like a giant. He wore a boxing glove Dharma Treasure and punched out.

    The huge fist formed by the dense demonic Qi and the sky-burning fire collided violently.<sub> </sub>

    "Bang!"

    The void trembled, and countless rocks fell like Rolling Thunder.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen erupted again. He used his fingers as a de and a fiery-red de light shed out diagonally, crossing the world. The heaven-burning me suddenly rose and not a single de of grass grew within a hundred miles!

    "BOOM!"

    The raging fire burned the void. The ck giant was killed in one strike, and countless screams came from the surroundings. The fire not only burned the body, but also the soul. It was as if the whole person was being refined.

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    The mine copsed with a loud crash. Boulders flew everywhere and smoke filled the air. Ye chen took a step forward. The sea of fire behind him reflected half of the sky red. Countless demon dwellers died tragically in it. It was like hell on earth.

    It was as if ye chen had been possessed by a God. He stood proudly in the air, looking down on all living beings, making people kneel in worship.

    A trace of red finally appeared in the eyes of those numb human cultivators. They were extremely shocked to see that invincible figure ughtering the demon dwellers in the gathering ce of the demon race.

    Ye chen surveyed his surroundings. Just as he was about to leave, the air suddenly froze. A terrifying pressure fell on ye Chen''s body as if the sky had copsed!

    "Cunning human, you want to leave?!!"

    At the same time, a cold voice exploded in the world.

    "It''s Queen memantha!" The demons who had lost all their courage cried out in rm.

    Ye chen frowned. A beautiful figure floated over in the air. She had a head of ck and shiny hair, a round face, and a pair of beautiful blue eyes. She was captivating. When she turned around and smiled, it was a hundred times more charming. It could even take away one''s soul.

    She looked at ye chen greedily and said in a clear and moving voice,"human cultivator, as long as you stop struggling now and serve me, I can spare your life."

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully."B * tch, what a powerful charm. You want me to serve you?" In your dreams!"

    "Kill!!!"

    Ye chen burst out with all his strength. His clenched fist glowed with a golden light and he punched.

    "Heaven shaking hammer!"

    A huge fist broke through the air, and its powerful pressure seemed to shake the heavens and shake the earth.

    "You''re so stubborn!"

    "Hmph!" Memantha snorted and waved her hand. Icicles formed in the air. The coldness was so cold that it could freeze one''s soul. It was as if one had fallen into a cold hell.

    "Bang!"

    The Golden fist and the icicles were both shattered.

    "What? He''s actually fighting against Demon King memantha with an early divine transformation realm cultivation base? this expert isparable to ate void refinement realm expert?" Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the intense collision in the air.

    Memantha chuckled softly. Her eyes became more greedy and her love for ye chen grew. She said in a tender voice,"I really want to tie you to my bed."

    Then, he pushed with both hands and a bone-chilling wind whistled toward him. Pirs of Ice Rose around ye chen, trapping him!

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen shouted and formed a seal with both hands. It was as if an ocean had appeared behind him, with towering waves that toppled toward the icicle.

    "Sea overturning seal."

    "Bang!"

    The ice pir shattered, and countless ice shards floated in the air like diamonds, shining.

    Ye Chen''s feet pushed off the ground. Just as he broke out of the encirclement of the cold air, his heart beat wildly. Danger!

    A dark ball of light had appeared in front of ye chen and exploded!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    At the crucial moment, a ck armor attached itself to ye Chen''s body and he flew backward. His chest was almost blown through and he stood on the ground with a pale face, covered in blood.

    Memantha looked at ye chen in surprise and raised an eyebrow."Eh? He didn''t die?"

    The next moment.

    She clenched her fist in the air and endless cold air swept toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He stomped on the ground. Burrow!

    It was as if his entire body was like sand, shattering and sliding down, disappearing on the spot.

 Chapter 1743 The Celestial Fiend Reincarnation Mystic Art!

    "Boom boom boom!!!"

    At the crucial moment, a ck armor covered ye Chen''s body. His figure suddenly fell back, his breath somewhat unstable.

    Memantha looked at ye chen in surprise and raised an eyebrow."Eh? He didn''t die?"

    The next moment.

    She clenched her fist in the air and endless cold air swept toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He stomped on the ground. Burrow!

    It was as if his entire body was like sand, shattering and sliding down, disappearing on the spot.

    "Puny human, where are you going?"

    "Open!" Queen memantha shouted. A ferocious vertical eye slowly appeared between her brows, covering the entire ground as if it could see through everything.

    "Um ... Where is he?"

    However, he still could not sense ye Chen''s figure under his Dharma eyes.

    "Queen memantha is invincible! Die, enemy!"

    "Haha, that kid is dead for sure."

    "Celebrate, celebrate!"

    Just as the surrounding demon soldiers were about to celebrate the Queen killing the enemy, they suddenly found that the scene was empty. It didn''t seem like the Queen had sessfully killed the enemy, but rather, she had been fooled by the enemy.

    The great queen had actually been fooled by a severely injured brat?

    In an instant, the entire ce fell silent. Not a single sound was heard.

    "You bastards, go after him! I don''t care what method you use, you have to find this person!"

    Memantha''s face was extremely cold.

    She had actually been yed by a human cultivator. If this matter were to spread to the other demons, she would definitely be aughingstock.

    "Yes!"

    The demon soldiers "spirits were lifted.

    In reality, they had no idea where ye chen had gone. He had disappeared like air.

    However, the Queen was furious. If they didn''t pursue, they would be courting death. They could only scatter like headless flies.

    At the same time, a thousand miles away.

    Ye Chen''s figure appeared.

    His expression was a little ugly."As expected, the demonic Qi in thend of the demonic race is extremely turbid. The little bit of true essence that I''ve just recovered is actually flowing away at an extremely fast speed."

    This was the demon disaster area, and there was almost no spiritual energy here. However, there was an endless amount of demon energy surrounding him.

    "I can''t go on like this. When my spiritual energy is exhausted, my strength will be far worse than before, and I might even fall from the realm!"

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed. His figure quickly swept into the distance, trying to avoid being searched.

    In a wildnd, the demonic Qi was even more intense. There were countless demonic nts in the surroundings, and the roars of demonic beasts could be faintly heard.

    "Bang!"

    Ye Chen''s finger pierced through a fiend, and his figure appeared.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At the same time, the endless demonic Qi was like a bone-deep Scorpion, constantly nibbling away at ye Chen''s true origin.

    "Do you really think this ye has no way?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He gathered all the primordial Qi in his body. Suddenly, the waves were endless. The stones hit the air and the meridians in his body circted rapidly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    His body rumbled loudly. He didn''t care about the demonic Qi''s corrosion. He was relying on the recovery ability of his ancient God Body to resist it!

    "The immortal and demon Samsara mystic art!"

    The next moment, he roared. The celestial demon light bloomed from ye Chen''s body at the same time. The ck and white Qis were like yin and yang Tai Chi. At this moment, the structure of his body changed drastically.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    His bones and muscles were all deformed. This kind of pain was beyond theprehension of ordinary people. It was as if his entire body was crushed and reassembled.

    In the demon disaster area, the only way to move around normally was to adapt to the environment here.

    However, as a human cultivator, he could not do that no matter what.

    However, ye chen was different. He cultivated the celestial demon transmigration Mystic technique, which could allow his body''s structure to undergo a shocking transformation. In an extremely short period of time, an immortal cultivator could go against the heavens and transform, achieving the body of a demon cultivator.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spiritual energy in his body began to undergo a qualitative change. The violent fluctuation of demonic energy made ye chen feel as if he had transformed into a peerless Demon Lord.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    With a burst of demonic Qi, Ye Fan was reborn, his body was filled with demonic Qi.

    Turning into a demonic cultivator, Ye Fan directly absorbed the demonic Qi, his body rapidly recovered and soon, everything was back to normal.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a beast''s roar rang out, startling ye chen.

    "What?"

    <o>,m He quickly rushed out of the cave and saw a demon dweller chasing after a sixth step tyrant demon beast.</o>

    The magical beast was heading toward ye chen.

    "Get lost! Don''t snatch my prey! Go to hell!"

    The demon dweller attacked ruthlessly.

    "What?" A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. As expected of a member of the demon race, he attacked without distinguishing between right and wrong.

    "Late nascent Soul Stage, ant-like ears!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, he directly dissolved the other party''s attack.

    "You!"

    The demon dweller''s expression changed drastically and he turned to escape. Ye chen quickly moved and grabbed the demon''s head while killing the demon dweller with a palm strike.

    "Soul search!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the flow of primordial Qi, the demon dweller was under ye Chen''s control on the spot. All kinds of information entered ye Chen''s mind.

    "Dugu han ... Holy Shadow n ... Sister ... Huntingpetition!"

    "Go to hell!"

    Just as Ye Fan was searching his soul, dugu han suddenly exploded his bloodline in an attempt to counter-attack Ye Fan.

    "Hmph, what a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered. His entire body''s primordial Qi exploded. Suddenly, a strong pressure poured into dugu Han''s head and he died on the spot!

    "Nine true spirit transformations!"

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had taken on dugu Han''s appearance.

    Da, da, da!"

    The sound of footsteps rang out. Ye chen hurriedly cleaned up the scene and then pretended to be injured as he fell.

    It was a group of demons, led by two boys and a girl.

    "Look, it''s a ss 6 tyrant demon beast, this is great!"

    "What are you guys doing? that''s my brother ''s!"

    Just as the two young men were about to snatch it, the young girl behind them shouted.

    "Brother, brother!"

    Seeing that ye chen was injured, the young girl quickly came over to help him.

    "How could this trash kill such a powerful tyrant demon beast? this is ours!"

    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo didn''t care about the girl''s shouts at all as they madly rushed toward the tyrant demon beast.

    "This demon tyrant beast belongs to my brother. My brother must win this huntingpetition. This will determine whether he can awaken his demon crests or not, and whether he can remain in the Holy Shadow n. You guys get out of the way!"

    "Hahaha, you''re thinking too much. Such high-end spoils of war, of course it''s firste, first served."

    "That''s right, dugu you, you and your sister should just ept your fate. "

    The two of them had already rushed to the tyrant demon beast''s side and were ready to steal the fruits of their victory.

    Seeing dugu you''s anxious look, ye chen could not bear to see her like this. He stood up and faced the two demon dwellers.

    "You two bastards, stop right there!"

    "What?"

    The two of them were taken aback. They hadn''t expected dugu han to be able to stand up. He was clearly severely injured.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Gudu Ming and dugu Luo looked at each other coldly. They wanted to make a move, as they couldn''t lose such precious spoils of war.

    "Hehe, I''m not sure who''s looking for death, right?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. As long as the other party dared to make a move, he would kill them without mercy.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, a voice stopped the three of them!

 Chapter 1744 The Holy Shadow Clan!

    "You''re all from the Holy Shadow n, what are you doing?"

    The neer was an old man with a green bamboo staff in his hand. He gave off a sinister aura.

    "Elder Yu, dugu han is too arrogant. He''s just trying to steal our spoils of war, and he''s even trying to attack us!"

    Dugu Mingined.

    Elder Yu nced sideways at the tyrant demon beast and then at ye chen and the others. He instantly understood.

    He couldn''t help but frown.

    This tyrant demon beast was a sixth level demon beast, and its strength wasparable to a peak nascent soul cultivator. Logically speaking, no one here could easily kill it, but it was just lying there quietly, so it was obviously dead.

    He took a closer look, and found that the tyrant demon beast had died in a rather clean manner. It had killed it with a single blow, and this method was a little terrifying.

    "Hmph, I can''t just listen to one side of the story. Dugu you,e over and exin."

    Elder Yu looked at dugu you and said.

    "Yes, elder Yu,"

    ? Dugu you walked over and looked at dugu Luo and dugu Ming coldly. His anger was obvious.

    "Elder Yu, it''s like this ..."

    Dugu you exined what everyone had seen when they arrived. This way, elder Yu understood that the tyrant demon beast hadn''t been killed by dugu Ming and dugu Luo, but by dugu han.

    Even though he didn''t believe that dugu han had such strength, he still believed dugu you''s words more than dugu Luo and dugu Ming.

    "You two B * stards! How dare you try to steal the fruits of dugu Han''s hunt?! What a disgrace!"

    Dugu Ming and Gudu Luo still wanted to argue with the elder.

    However, the two of them held back in the end. Elder Yu was an important figure in the n, and it was not a good thing to talk back to him.

    However, their hatred for ye chen grew even more.

    "Dugu han, how are your injuries?"

    Elder Yu took a deep look at ye chen and took a step forward. He held ye Chen''s hand tightly and tried to examine his injuries.

    If this tyrant demon beast had really been killed by dugu han, then he must be a peerless genius within the n.

    As an elder of the n, he should offer his condolences. After all, the Holy Shadow n wasn''t arge n, and the cultivation of the n members was limited. If there was a person with great potential, it would be good news.

    At least, it could stir up the emotions of the nsmen and make them fight for the long-term future of the Holy Shadow n.

    "Elder Yu, I''m fine."

    How could ye chen not know the powerhouse''s purpose? he said with a smile and graciously allowed the powerhouse to investigate.

    "Big brother, you still say you''re fine? look at how badly injured you are! This is a ss 6 tyrant demon beast, how can you say you''re fine after killing it?"

    Dugu you came over and continued to support ye chen.

    "Nethery, I''m really fine."

    Ye chen knew that if he wanted to put on a show, he had to go all out. Since he had put on a show for dugu han, he had to continue acting seriously.

    "Brother, don''t pout. Let me bandage you."

    Dugu you took out the cotton that she had made specifically for bandaging wounds and used it to string beads on Ye fan''s chest, arms, and other areas. The cotton had its own medicinal ingredients and could help ye chen recover quickly.

    "Alright, since dugu Han''s hunt is a sess, let''s go back and report this news." Elder Yu was no longer suspicious.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and led the tyrant demon beast towards the Holy Shadow n''s tribe.

    On the way back, dugu you had been taking good care of ye chen. Not only did she look after the changes in his wounds, but she also personally used a secret technique to treat Ye Fan.

    "I didn''t expect this little girl to take care of her big brother so much. It seems like their rtionship is really good."

    Ye chen was somewhat touched. After all, among the demons, this kind of sibling rtionship was rare.

    However, dugu Ming and dugu Luo were different. They had been looking at ye chen with cold eyes, clearly waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.

    "These two pieces of trash, it seems like they''ve never changed. Killing you two is as easy as killing an ant."

    Ye chen made up his mind. If he did not intimidate them with this piece of trash, they would not let this matter rest.

    After walking for an hour, ye chen finally saw some scattered houses in front of him. At a nce, the entire tribe looked very bleak. It seemed that the resources here were very poor. This might be one of the reasons why dugu Ming and dugu Luo wanted to snatch the tyrant demon beast so badly.<sub> </sub>

    "Dugu han, you and your sister should go back and rest. I''ll pass on the news of you killing the tyrant demon beast to everyone."

    "Many thanks, elder!"

    Ye chen cupped his hands in greeting and followed dugu you home.

    Their residence was on the edge of the tribe. When ye chen entered the house, he was stunned. This was not a home. There was no decoration inside and it was very old. It was really just the four walls.

    Ye chen shook his head and sat on the seat next to him.

    "Brother, sit down and rest first. I''ll go find some good medicinal herbs." Dugu you said with a smile.

    "Ah? Alright. "

    Ye chen was not used to being taken care of by dugu you. After all, he was not the real dugu han.

    At the same time, the news of ye chen killing the sixth level tyrant demon beast had spread throughout the Holy Shadow n.

    "You''ve all heard what elder Yu said, right? dugu han, that brat actually killed a sixth tier tyrant demon beast and became the champion of the huntingpetition. It''s truly inconceivable. "

    "I couldn''t believe it too when I heard it. That kid''s strength is so-so, how did he do it?"

    "No matter how he did it, he''s now the hero of our Holy Shadow n."

    The crowd broke into a discussion, and most of them looked at dugu han in a new light and praised him.

    "Damn bastard, this brat stole our limelight. We have to teach him a lesson!"

    "You''re right. I don''t believe he''s that powerful. "

    "Alright, in that case, I''ll propose a duel with the elder. I want to kill this trash with my own hands."

    Dugu Ming went straight to the elder''s residence and proposed his idea.

    "Since you have such thoughts, we won''t stop you. It''s also a good opportunity to see if dugu han has the real ability."

    Elder Yu agreed to dugu Ming''s suggestion on behalf of the higher-ups.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen was still treating his injuries when he suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside the door.

    "Dugu han, someone wants to challenge you. The elder has agreed. Come with me."

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the man and sneered in his heart. He did not have to guess to know that this was dugu Ming and dugu Luo''s doing.

    "Let''s go!"

    He immediately agreed and followed the man out.

    On the Holy Shadow n''s battle tform, dugu Ming looked at ye chen with a cold smile.

    "Trash, if you''re so good, thene to the battle stage and see who''s better. I don''t believe you can kill the tyrant demon beast."

    Ye chen shook his head slightly."Hehe, of course trash wouldn''t believe it. You don''t have the ability or imagination."

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    Dugu han didn''t wait for elder Yu''s order to start. He attacked immediately!

    "Kill!"

    Dugu han strode forward and used his signature demon ape fist, aiming for ye Chen''s vital points.

    "Hmph, you dare to show off your skills in front of an expert with this bit of strength!"

    Ye chen was an immortal cultivator. Since the other party had made the first move, he would give him a surprise.

    "An eye for an eye!"

    Ye Fan understood the essence of dugu Ming''s move the moment he attacked. He dodged to the side and threw out a punch that was exactly the same as dugu Ming ''s, but much more powerful.

    "What?" Dugu Ming felt an invisible killing intent approaching him rapidly. It was as if the entire space was spinning, and even his soul was surrounded by the cold killing intent as if he had fallen into hell.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu Ming fell to the ground with a shrill cry.

 Chapter 1745 1749-Investigation Assistance Letter!

    Almost at that moment, the surroundings fell into a deathly silence.

    Countless young members of the Holy Shadow n watched this scene with wide eyes.

    "Dugu Ming was defeated by my own attack?"

    "Since when did that piece of trash, dugu han, be so powerful?"

    Everyone was shocked. Dugu Ming was considered a young genius in the Holy Shadow n.

    Yet, he was defeated in the first round. This was too unbelievable.

    "Brother, good job, brother!"

    Dugu you had been very afraid that dugu han wouldn''t be dugu Ming''s match, so she had rushed over with medicine. However, the scene in front of her had stunned her.

    She didn''t expect her brother to be so powerful.

    "Bastard!"

    Dugu Ming fell to the ground, his eyes filled with shock and humiliation.

    Even he hadn''t expected dugu han to be able to defeat him.

    "Dugu han, you''re looking for death!"

    "I''ll kill you!"

    Suddenly, with a roar, dugu Ming rose from the ground. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he whistled toward ye chen.

    "Dugu Ming, what are you doing?"

    Elder Yu shouted angrily when he saw this.

    However, dugu Ming didn''t seem to hear him.

    The strong sense of humiliation made him almost go crazy.

    He had been defeated by ye chen in front of so many people. What face would he have among the younger generation of the Holy Shadow n in the future?

    "Not good, this brat actually didn''t follow the rules. Not only did heunch a sneak attack, but he also used the power of the devil marks!"

    Someone eximed.

    "This is a fifth-grade demonic pattern. Once it explodes, its power will be unimaginable. Dugu han is in danger this time."

    "If dugu han were to die, it would be such an injustice."

    Everyone''s heart trembled. They didn''t think that dugu Ming would be so ruthless to dugu han!

    "Hehehe, dugu han, so what if you''re powerful? die in my hands!"

    A cunning smile appeared on dugu Ming''s face as a ball of ck Qi formed in his hand, revealing huge ck fangs as if he wanted to gnaw everything in front of him and kill his opponent.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The air current went berserk, the space trembled, and the fangs attacked ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. Of course, this little trick could not fool him.

    However, he was still the incarnation of dugu han. In the face of such a fierce sneak attack, ording to dugu Han''s character, he had to fall. Otherwise, the many pairs of eyes staring at him from below the stage would definitely see through him!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Ah!"

    As the giant fistnded on ye Chen''s body, he was sent flying ten meters away.

    "Brother, brother, you bastard, you actually sneak attacked!"

    Dugu you was so frightened that he almost fainted on the spot. He subconsciously wanted to go up, but he was held back by someone.

    "You!"

    Dugu Ming wanted to fight back, but he was in the wrong this time. There were so many people watching him, so he could not act up directly. At least, he had severely injured ye chen, which was already very satisfying to him.

    "Hmph, your brother is dead!"

    "Get lost!"

    Dugu you rebuked angrily and quickly came to ye Chen''s side.

    "Pfft!"

    At this moment, ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. This was something that had been brewing for a long time. It was so realistic that no one couldpare.<sub> </sub>

    "Brother!"

    Dugu you''s eyes were filled with tears. He had been hit by a sneak attack from a fifth-grade devil inscription. This was a serious injury. It was already a miracle that he could still sit up.

    "Dugu Ming, what are you doing?"

    Elder Yu pped dugu Ming and said with a gloomy face.

    "Elder Yu, living in our demon race is a means of battle. This is nothing. You can only me dugu han for his own incapability."

    "What did you just say? Using a mageweath for a sneak attack is still reasonable?"

    "Apologize to dugu han immediately, or you''ll be punished ording to the n rules," elder Yu said with a cold gaze.

    "What?"

    Dugu Ming was shocked. He was the n''s genius but now he waspletely suppressed by ye chen. The elder had asked him to apologize and even threatened to use the n rules. It was obvious that he thought highly of ye chen.

    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "Yes!"

    In the Holy Shadow n, the elders were the higher-ups, and no one dared to disobey their orders.

    Dugu Ming was furious but he had no choice. He slowly walked to ye Chen''s side.

    "I''m sorry, dugu han. "

    He pretended to apologize, but the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, deliberately showing it to ye chen.

    "Hmph, what sincerity is there in the apology of a cunning viin? get lost. I''m not in the mood to watch your act."

    Ye chen pretended to be in pain and stood up. Then, he turned around to leave.

    "What did you just say?"

    Gu duming was once again at a loss. His face was green with anger. He was being countered by ye chen in every way, even after the sneak attack. He did not gain any advantage at all.

    However, he did not know that ye Chen''s injury was only a pretense. Otherwise, he would have died of anger.

    "Stop talking nonsense ande back!"

    Elder Yu berated him again. Dugu Ming had no choice but to lower his head. This time, he was in deep trouble.

    After this battle, ye chen became a small celebrity in the n. Through many youths, he learned a lot of information.

    In the Holy Shadow n, one had to awaken their demon crests at the age of twenty, or they would be abandoned.

    There were many types of mageweaths, such as the mageweath of corruption, the mageweath of petrification, and so on. They were all innate divine abilities.

    Mo matrixes were divided into nine grades. The first grade was the lowest, and the ninth grade was the highest.

    As for dugu han, he would be an adult in three days.

    "It seems that I have to awaken my demonic marks. Otherwise, I might be chased away. I won''t have time to recover my cultivation and find ye Wushuang and the others."

    After making up his mind, ye chen used dugu Han''s various memories to easily awaken the high-level mageweath. However, he deliberately took his time to awaken the sixth-grade devouring mageweath. To ye chen, this was child''s y but it was already a genius-level existence in the Holy Shadow n.

    After that, ye chen and dugu you''s situation gradually improved. The higher-ups of the Holy Shadow n attached great importance to him and even gave him many resources.

    Da, da, da!"

    One day, ye chen saw a n''s powerhouse running into the high-level residence with a portrait.

    "What?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he thought of something.

    He hurriedly followed and actually saw that the portrait was exactly his appearance.

    "Elder, this is a request for assistance from the Holy camel tribe. They want to search for a human cultivator. This person ..."

    "Oh? There''s such a thing!"

    The higher-ups of the Holy Shadow n had a discussion and decided to assist in the search. After all, the Holy camel Queen''s strength was no small matter, and they did not dare to underestimate her.

    "Dugu han, show the portrait to everyone and assist in the search."

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen smiled, took the portrait, and quickly left.

    Looking at himself in the portrait, ye chen shook his head slightly. He thought to himself that although this portrait was exquisite, it was not handsome enough. If he were to draw it, it would definitely be shocking.

    "Hmph, Demon King memantha, you''re really like a ghost that can''t leave. You actually came here. What a pity. No matter how smart you are, you wouldn''t have thought that I can transform into dugu han!"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a mocking smile.

 Chapter 1746 First Rank Fiend General, Another Breakthrough!

    Ye Chen''s portrait had spread among the Holy Shadow n.

    However, no one paid too much attention to it. After all, this human cultivator only appeared in the Shengtuo n and had nothing to do with them.

    Moreover, even if someone were to look at him in front of ye chen, they would think that it was dugu han. No one would know that he was ye chen himself.

    "Brother, it''s time to change the medicine."

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on his bed and was cultivating with rapt attention. At this moment, a voice was heard. It was dugu you.

    She did not know what kind of martial arts ye chen was cultivating. She only thought that he was doing ordinary meditation.

    In reality, Ye Fan cultivated the advanced Constitution and the ancient God''s five elements power.

    "Alright!"

    In order not to expose himself, ye chen first interrupted his cultivation and watched dugu you change his medicine.

    These wounds were nothing to ye chen. His ancient God body''s resistance was extraordinary. However, in order to maintain the illusion that he was dugu han, Ye Fan did not use his ancient God Power to forcefully recover.

    "Little sister, I''ve been heavily injured by the tyrant demon beast, and I don''t seem to remember much of the past. Why don''t you tell me more about our heavenly Yuan realm ..."

    Ye chen looked at her innocent self and quietly probed.

    Dugu you didn''t think much of it and immediately said,"Our heavenly Yuan realm is only a small ne in the spiritual realm. However, there are still many demon tribes in this heavenly Yuan realm. Do you remember now? our Holy Shadow n is only a small tribe. Do you remember the other demon tribes?"

    "Ah ... Let me think. I think there''s also the Saint camel tribe." Ye chen pretended to think.

    Dugu you smiled and continued,"There are many demon tribes in the heavenly Yuan realm. There are the Holy Shadow n, the Holy camel n, and the Holy feather n ..."

    Dugu you was very detailed and gave Ye Fan a lot of information.

    From this information, Ye Fan chose the most important part to recall.

    Even in a small dimension like the sky origin realm, there were still many demons gathered, and there were even demon masters. This was not to be underestimated.

    In that case, ye chen thought that he could not leave this ce at will. If he encountered a true demon master, an old monster or Demon King at the level of tribtion transcendence, based on his current cultivation level, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    From dugu you''s ount, ye chen also learned that a small tribe like the Holy Shadow n still had mineral veins and the ves working in the mineral veins were the human race.

    There were many human cultivators among them. Under the oppression of the Holy Shadow n, they continued to rely on their own strength to excavate mines and produce spirit stones for the demon dwellers to cultivate. It was clear that the resentment between the human race and the demon race was difficult to resolve.

    As night fell, the entire Holy Shadow n was shaken.

    "Look, what''s that?"

    "Someone has broken through to first rank fiend general!"

    "It''s dugu Ming!"

    "It seems like dugu Ming has learned his lesson after being defeated by dugu han. That''s why he''s able to achieve such a breakthrough."

    "That''s right. Dugu Ming is indeed a genius to be able to step into such a profound realm at such a young age."

    "This time, dugu Ming is even stronger than dugu han. I wonder what dugu Han''s expression will be like when he finds out."

    Suddenly, all sorts of noise came from outside. Ye Chen''s sharp hearing allowed him to hear everything clearly.

    "Brother, you''re the genius of our tribe now. You must cultivate well and not care about other things."

    Dugu you couldn''t help but console him, afraid that he would be dealt a blow.

    "Alright, I won''t let you down." Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry as he shook his head.

    Why would he care about a mere dugu Ming?

    "En!"

    Dugu you nodded her head firmly. She trusted her brother very much.

    At this moment, dugu Ming barged into the room.

    "Hahaha, dugu han, you piece of trash. Did you see that? I''m a first rank demon general now!"

    "I don''t have time to deal with an idiot. Get lost!"<sub> </sub>

    "What did you say? trash, I''m a first rank demon general!"

    Dugu Ming wanted to teach Ye Fan a lesson but was stopped by dugu you.

    "Don''t cause trouble. This is my home. My brother is about to break through to the first rank. He''ll be stronger than you."

    "What did you say? he''s about to break through? hahaha, I''m going tough my head off!"

    "Get lost, you''re not wee!"

    Dugu you pushed dugu Ming out, giving ye chen a space to cultivate.

    Seeing that she had gone far away, ye chen began to channel his true martial arts. He had to improve his demon cultivation base as soon as possible so that his status in the Holy Shadow n could continue to rise. Only in this way could he gain more trust and resources. This was crucial for his recovery and the growth of his cultivation base.

    "Hmph, dugu Ming, a first-grade demon general, right?"

    Ye chen decided to break through his own realm and give dugu Ming a "surprise".

    "The celestial fiend revolution mystic art is a mixture of dense and demonic Qi!"

    He used the demonic energy to clear his meridians, and then, with the help of his ancient God body''s incredible resistance, he began to use demonic techniques.

    As his Foundation was too strong and he hadpletely transformed into a demon cultivation method, it was too easy for ye chen to break through.

    In a small tribe like this, one didn''t need to have a high cultivation level to be able to get everything one wanted.

    "First rank mo general, do it this way!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was boiling with demonic Qi. In his meridians, dark blood Qi was surging rapidly. He was also surrounded by shocking demonic Qi. At this moment, he was a true demon cultivator. He had purer demonic Qi than even the geniuses of the demon race.

    After the refinement of the ancient God Body, Ye fan''s demonic Qi became moreplete.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Demonic Qi was surging rapidly in his meridians like a giant dragon hitting a mountain. If the higher-ups of the Holy Shadow n knew about this terrifying Qi, they would be overjoyed. He was an absolute genius of the demon race.

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the dark lightning rushed out of his meridians and surrounded his body, Ye Fan fused with the power of the devouring demonic mark and became a first rank demonic general.

    Just as everyone was cheering for dugu Ming''s advancement to first rank demon general, ye chen walked out.

    "Look, that''s dugu han. No, why is his aura so powerful?"

    "There''s a first rank demon general, and his aura is even stronger than dugu Ming ''s. "

    Hearing the discussion, dugu Ming also ran out. When he saw ye chen, he revealed a look of disbelief.

    "Hmph, is a first rank mo general very impressive? What a joke!"

    With that, ye chen left with his hands behind his back, leaving dugu Ming standing there in a daze.

    That night, ye chen sneaked out of his room and removed his disguise. This was the only way he could best disy his strength.

    He barged into the Kuangqu and found a mine that he had been paying attention to for a long time.

    "Today, I''ll rely on you to help me ascend!"

    Ye chen released the devouring power and madly absorbed the energy of the mineral vein.

    "Phew ..."

    As he exhaled, the primordial Qi in ye Chen''s body flowed rapidly, as if a ghost had descended!

    "Late divine transformation realm!"

    After an unknown amount of time, he sessfully stepped into thete divine transformation realm.

    "If this continues, I will be able to recover to my peak in less than a month!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered.

    Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside,""Who''s there?!!"

 Chapter 1747 Dugu Mings Accusation!

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed when he heard the sudden voice. Then, his body moved and he flew into the void.

    "It''s him! He''s wanted by the Shengtuo n!"

    Frightened by ye Chen''s powerful aura, the demon could not speak clearly but he could recognize ye Chen''s identity at a nce. He was a wanted criminal.

    Thus, the situation here hadpletely rmed the Holy Shadow n.

    In the mine, arge number of demon Warriors rushed over.

    "Human ant, where do you think you''re going!"

    "He''s wanted by the Holy camel tribe, yet he still dares to steal in our mine vein. Damn it!"

    "Die, you lowly human cultivator!"

    A few powerful warriors of the Holy Shadow n rushed over and surrounded ye chen.

    "Let''s see where you can run to, this is my territory!"

    A demon dweller who looked like the captain of a small team also walked over and pointed at ye chen.

    Seeing that more and more demon Warriors were gathering around him, ye chen knew that he had to end the battle as soon as possible.

    "A bunch of trash from the demon race dares to be so arrogant in front of me!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold, revealing a murderous glint. The entire space instantly became so cold that it could even freeze a person''s soul and cause them to fall into an illusion.

    Such a cold aura seemed to have the effect of a barrier. It was too terrifying.

    "Ah ..."

    The few demon Warriors who had surrounded ye chen earlier were the closest to him and could clearly feel this cold killing intent. Their legs went soft and they could barely move.

    "What are you guys doing? attack!" The squad leader roared.

    "We, we also want to go!" The demon Warriors "legs trembled, and they didn''t dare to move.

    Seeing this, ye chen sneered and said,""Since you guys don''t dare to move, don''t me me."

    With a flying movement, he left behind afterimages. His sword fingers streaked across the air, and blood sttered. The demon dweller stopped moving and then fell to the ground.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s movements were so fast that even the squad leader did not see what had happened. He only saw that his demon Warriors had fallen to the ground one after another without a trace.

    Just as he was about to make a move, ye chen was already in front of him.

    "How is it?" It was just two simple words, and then the sword Qi cut, leaving many afterimages.

    "BOOM!"

    The powerful sword Qi swept through the small team of demons and annihted them all!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Ye chen immediately sensed the arrival of the Holy Shadow n''s experts as he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. He could not stay here for long.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In a few shes, ye chen had left the mine.

    He returned to dugu Han''s house in no time.

    He sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated to regte his breathing. His aura had stabilized at the early divine transformation realm, as if nothing had happened.

    "What? He ran away?"

    Elder Yu was furious. A mere soul formation human cultivator had actually escaped from the eyes of so many powerful cultivators and even killed a small group of people who were in charge of the mine. Where was the Holy Shadow n''s face?

    Everyone''s mood was low. After all, this matter was too disgraceful.

    "Gather everyone!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, elder!"

    Elder Yu gave the order, and all the members of the Holy Shadow n came to the square.

    He walked on the high tform and faced the crowd.

    "I understand. That human cultivator is wanted by the Holy camel n. He hase to our Holy Shadow n and has infiltrated our mine. This person was extremely cunning and had many tricks up his sleeve. If they wanted to capture him, they would need everyone to gang up on him. Those who can provide information will be heavily rewarded!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed. Everyone wanted to be rewarded. The reward for capturing such a wanted criminal would definitely be huge. It would definitely be of great help to their cultivation, especially in this era where resources were so scarce.

    "Brother, this human seems to be very powerful. We must be careful when we go out." Dugu you said to ye chen.

    "Of course. We have to be careful. If we see him, we have to report to the elders immediately. This time, he won''t be able to escape." Ye chen said.

    "Right!" Dugu you nodded slightly.

    Suddenly, a figure shed past and stood in front of the ''siblings''.

    "Hahaha, what a good" can''t escape even if you have wings. "This time, I''ll make sure you can''t escape even if you have wings."

    Everyone turned around and saw that it was dugu Ming. He was looking at ye chen coldly as if he was about to reveal some earth-shattering secret.

    "Dugu Ming, what are you doing?" Dugu you asked coldly.

    "Hmph, what are you doing?"

    He turned to the elders and continued.

    "Elder Yu, I saw dugu han go out alonest night. He was sneaky and headed in the direction of the mine. He is the wanted criminal, the spy."

    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.

    Dugu han had just received the title of genius from the Holy Shadow n, and now dugu had used him of being a spy and wanted criminal!

    Many of the Holy Shadow n''s powerhouses turned to look at ye chen. They had not caught that person and were now filled with anger.

    Everyone''s eyes were filled with cold suspicion. This time, the situation was not good.

    "Dugu Ming, you''re ndering me! My brother was with me the entire night. He was cultivating hard and preparing to contribute to the Holy Shadow n. How dare you frame him! Hateful!"

    "You!"

    Dugu Ming choked when he saw dugu you''s overbearing manner.

    At this moment, ye chen walked over and looked at dugu Ming. He said with a half-smile,"Dugu Ming, I know you think that I''m more handsome than you, and I''m much more talented than you, but I defeated you in front of everyone and even ambushed you. So, I can understand why you''re ndering me like this. "

    "You, you!" Dugu Ming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had clearly seen ye chen going out at night. Now, he was at a disadvantage and the elders were starting to suspect him.

    "Dugu Ming, you may be talented, but if you use your talent to hurt dugu han and try to get more resources, the elder Council will never agree to it."

    Elder Yu rebuked with a stern look in his eyes. Dugu Ming didn''t dare to respond and could only lower his head.

    He now hated ye chen to the core and wanted to kill ye chen with his own hands. However, he could not do it. His entire person was on the verge of copse.

    "Alright, everyone disperse. Be careful when you go out. If you see that human cultivator, immediately report to the elder Council!"

    "Yes!"

    The matter hade to an end, and everyone dispersed. Only dugu Ming stood where he was and looked at ye Chen''s back, cursing inwardly.

    In the days that followed, ye chen cultivated in peace. Of course, he was still looking for opportunities to enter the mine to absorb more spiritual energy.

    During this period, he had taken action several times. Unfortunately, after thest incident, the mine was guarded by many experts of the Holy Shadow n, so it was difficult to seed.

    As a result, he could only cultivate by himself in dugu Han''s home, and his speed was very slow.

    His cultivation stopped at thete divine transformation realm. On the surface, he was a first rank fiend general, which was equivalent to the early divine transformation realm.

 Chapter 1749 The Secret Of The Sacred War, Skyfall Patriarch!

    Looking at the woman''s unyielding character, if he didn''t show his true colors, he wouldn''t be able to convince her no matter what.

    "AI!"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. His entire body bloomed with Azure light like a celestial being descending to the world, iparably divine.

    As the celestial demon transmigration mystic art was activated, ye Chen''s appearance changed drastically. He had transformed from a detestable demon to a human cultivator with an ethereal air.

    "This is my true face." Ye chen said.

    "This!"

    Fairy Hong Ling''s face turned pale with shock. The demon just now was actually a human cultivator, and he was such a refined and beautiful man. It was truly unbelievable.

    "You should be able to determine my identity through the aura on my body. I''m ye chen, a cultivator who ascended from the lower realm. For some unknown reason, I actually ascended to this demon-stricken area. In order to protect myself, I could only secretly change the sun and used a secret technique to hide my appearance and pretend to be a demon. "

    Ye Chen''s words were very sincere, which shocked fairy Hong Ling. Her hostility toward him gradually dissipated. After all, she was very lucky to be able to see a human who was not under the control of the devil-stricken area.

    However, fairy Hong Ling shook her head and said,""Ordinary demon dwellers won''t be able to see through your method, but in the eyes of a demon master, you can''t hide it at all. If you want to live, you can only go to the spirit realm to have a chance of survival."

    "I''ve also thought about it, but I was severely injured before, so I could only hide in the Holy Shadow n to recuperate and recover. Moreover, the spirit realm is the upper realm. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to enter, right?" Ye chen said.

    Fairy Hong Ling nodded slightly. She suddenly took out a token and said,""This is my identity Jade token. If you ever head to the spirit realm in the future, you can use this to find my husband and tell him that Hong Ling has let him down."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he received the token. Was fairy Hong Ling going to do something stupid?

    The other party trusted her so much and even gave her a personal token. She was kind to her, so she really couldn''t bear to see hermit suicide in front of her.

    "Fairy Hong Ling, we still have a chance!"

    At this moment, fairy Hong Lingughed at herself.

    "Ye chen, you don''t have to persuade me. My body has long been tainted by the demon n. This is something I can''t tolerate. Rather than living in such humiliation, I would rather die. At least I can leave a good reputation and let my husband take revenge for me. Otherwise, I won''t even have the chance to take revenge. "

    "Fairy, I can take you away."

    "Don''t say anymore. I''mpletely crippled now. You''ll only be a burden if you take me with you. We''re both going to die Here. I''ve made up my mind. I only beg you to send my body back to the ancestor!"

    With that, fairy Hong Ling forcefully circted her energy and used thest of her strength tomit suicide on the spot.

    "AI!"

    Ye Chen''s expression was sorrowful. He did not expect her tomit suicide in the end.

    "Since you''re so chaste, I''ll agree to your request!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, his vital essence flew away and a breeze brushed against his face. Fairy Hong Ling''s body had been kept away. He would definitely return it to the ancestor in the future.

    "Burn!"

    After that, ye chen sent out a palm. The mes burned and the space trembled.

    "What?"

    The demon Warriors in the pce heard themotion and quickly rushed over.

    The demon Warriors were surprised to see ye chen alone in the hall. Then, they felt their bodies heat up. They suddenly saw the ground burning with ashes still drifting away. They were shocked.

    Ye Chen''s mouth was spitting out Demon Fire, as if he had restored his demon body. He pretended to be flustered and exasperated as he shouted,""You lowly woman, how dare you insult me? you deserve to die!"

    The demon Warriors didn''t dare to say anything. They all thought that the human woman had been destroyed by the demon Fire because she had offended dugu han.

    Sensing the immense power of the demon me, the demon Warriors trembled and broke out in cold sweat. They were afraid that ye chen would kill them first because of one small mistake. They were in awe of ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    For three consecutive days, ye chen had been concentrating on his cultivation. His body was recovering and maturing.

    Da, da, da!"

    A demon warrior suddenly ran into the pce, as if there was something urgent.

    "Lord dugu han, the Sacred War is about to begin, and the Demon King has personally descended. You should hurry over immediately."

    "Demon monarch Night Shadow?"

    "That''s right, it''s the Demon King. "

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen did not expect the night Shadow Demon Lord to arrive so quickly. He flew up and ran toward the Holy Shadow n''s Square.

    On the Grand Square, the people of the Holy Shadow n were all below.

    They were all very excited, as if they were waiting for the arrival of an important person.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens and earth trembled, and lightning struck!

    At this moment, a huge dark vortex appeared in the sky. Then, a person walked out of it. It was the night Shadow Demon Lord.

    He was dressed in a ck robe, and his expression was extremely cold. Wherever his figure passed by, darkness would descend. This was the spreading of dark energy, which was shocking.

    The monstrous demonic might shocked everyone. Under the worship of countless divine shadow nsmen, Night Shadow Demon monarch ascended the high tform.

    "nsmen of the Holy Shadow n, I have important news to tell you."

    The night Shadow Demon monarch sneered slightly, a bloodthirsty look at the corner of his mouth. It was a terrifying sight.

    He swept his gaze around, and the cold air was threatening. Everyone saluted and did not dare to move.

    "We''ve received the order from demon Emperor Mo Luo. The Holy War is about to start. From today on, my Holy Shadow n will join the Holy War. All demon generals and above must follow me!"

    Hearing this, ye chen was puzzled. What did a Sacred War mean? what exactly happened that required a Sacred War?

    No matter what, this holy war was definitely a major event for the demons. Otherwise, the demon Lord wouldn''t havee here personally to assign tasks. Therefore, he had to understand it.

    "Everyone, the spirit realm expert, Skyfall patriarch, has lost a woman and is leading a group of spirit realm cultivators with unparalleled strength. He''s broken through five thousand li of our demon disaster area, and his actions are a challenge. The eight great demon kings have already joined the battle. This time, our Holy Shadow n will definitely make the people of the spiritual realm return in defeat. "

    A powerhouse from the Holy Shadow n exined the reason for this holy war.

    "The eight great demon kings have already participated in the battle? no way!"

    "This is too ridiculous. Eight great demon masters are participating in this battle. Just who is this Skyfall old ancestor to have such qualifications?"

    "I heard that he''s a Dao integration stage super mighty figure from the spiritual realm and is only half a step away from the Tribtion stage!"

    "Unbelievable. It seems like this Sacred War will be extremely shocking. I hope that this will be the battle where my Holy Shadow n will rise again."

    Everyone was excited and shocked. The night Shadow Demon King hade personally, and the eight demon masters had participated in the battle at the same time. They had never heard of such a thing before. This time, they had finally made it to the demon race''s grand event.

    "Skyfall''s old ancestor!"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled and his expression changed slightly.

    This man was the husband that fairy Hong Ling had mentioned. She did not expect him to be such a sentimental person. For fairy Hong Ling, he challenged the eight great demon masters of the demon race. As a human, he could not help but praise such a feat!

 Chapter 1750 Dugu Yous Feelings!

    "This holy war is rted to the status of the Holy Shadow n in the demon race, so it''s very important. Everyone has to fight a bloody battle, and we can''t leave any remaining forces. Elder Yu, I''ll leave the rest to you."

    "Thank you for your guidance, Demon Lord. We understand!"

    The group of elders led everyone to bow and pay their respects to the night Shadow Demon Lord. The night Shadow Demon Lord rose high into the sky, and dark power filled the entire sky. Then, he disappeared into the dark vortex again.

    After the demon Lord left, the elder Council once more stood on the high tform and looked down at the nsmen.

    "Everyone, the demon Lord has personally assigned us this mission, so the importance of this Sacred War goes without saying. This matter can not be dyed. Now, I will announce the name list for this battle!"

    Elder Yu stood in front of the other elders and looked down at the many Holy Shadow n warriors.

    His eyes were cold. He had to perform well in this battle. Then, the people who would fight would definitely be the best in the n.

    Everyone below was looking forward to it. If they could go to the battlefield to kill enemies and prove their value, they would definitely be rewarded greatly when they returned to the n.

    "Listen up, the one who will fight is dugu Ming!"

    "That''s great! I knew that I would be the first one!"

    Dugu Ming was in high spirits. His entire being was filled with fighting spirit. He even looked at ye chen coldly. He wanted to show off just because of a small matter.

    Ye chen naturally ignored her and only looked at the stage.

    "Dugu Luo!"

    "Ha, my name!" Dugu Luo was also very excited.

    "Dugu han!"

    When the third name came out, everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that dugu han would be able to gain the attention of the elder Council so quickly and enter the battlefield of the Holy battle.

    "We finally have a chance to leave the Holy Shadow n''s territory. Very good!"

    Ye chen was not surprised at the mention of his name. Instead, he was happy.

    Now, his portrait was wanted everywhere, so it was difficult for him to make any big moves. However, after the Holy shadow race''s holy war, he could leave the Holy shadow race openly.

    As long as he entered the battlefield, he would be able to sneak into the human camp and reveal his true appearance. With fairy Hong Ling''s trust, he would definitely be able to enter the battlefield unscathed.

    Next, elder Yu read out a few more names. They were all strong cultivators from the younger generation of the n. They were all excited and wanted to be rewarded for their contributions on the battlefield.

    "In three days, the Army will set out without dy!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and went back to their own homes.

    Dugu you was sullen the entire way and seemed to be filled with unspeakable worries.

    After returning to the pce, ye chen took the initiative to ask,""Why are you unhappy?"

    Dugu you''s face revealed a look of reluctance. Ye chen had basically guessed the reason.

    "Brother, can you not go to the battlefield?" Dugu you asked.

    Ye chen sighed slightly. As expected, this fake sister still did not want him to leave her and was also worried about his safety.

    On the battlefield, swords and sabers were silent. No one could guarantee their safe return. Dugu you and dugu han had only each other and had no other rtives. Naturally, they did not want ye chen to go to the battlefield.

    "The military Order has been given, and I can''t disobey it. Moreover, it''s a good opportunity for me to make a contribution by participating in the Holy War. You should know my strength. I''ll definitely return safely!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of determination. Even though he was not the real dugu han, he was still touched by dugu you''s feelings for dugu han.

    Hearing this, dugu you nodded slightly.""Yes, yes. I know that you''re the most powerful. Dugu Ming and dugu Luo can''tpare to you!"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    After that, dugu you cooked a good meal for ye chen. After ye chen disyed his talent, they received more resources and their diet naturally improved.

    "Brother, you must be careful of dugu Ming and the others on the battlefield. They''ve always been envious of your talent, and they won''t let you off easily this time!"

    "In my eyes, these two are just clowns. They are just two pieces of trash. You don''t need to worry."

    "Brother, you can''t be unguarded!"<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"

    Ye Fan agreed but he did not care.

    At this moment, on a mountain peak in the wilderness.

    "You''re here!" A voice was heard. Under the illumination of the moonlight, a figure appeared. It was dugu Ming.

    "I didn''t expect the n to choose dugu han, this trash!" Dugu Luo said.

    Dugu Ming''s eyes glowed with ferocity."This is for the best. The battlefields of the Sacred War are extremely dangerous. We''re up against the spiritual realm''s Skyfall forefather. There''s no need to talk about his strength, and there are naturally eight great demon masters to fight him. The people from the spiritual realm he''s leading are definitely experts as well. As the saying goes, swords and sabers are indescribable, and life and death don''t matter! Under such circumstances, no one would care if that good-for-nothing were to be killed by ident. "

    "You''re right, dugu Ming. On the battlefield, dugu Han''s death will be certain if we give him a little push. "

    "Hahaha ..."

    After the discussion, the two of themughed heartily as if they had already seen dugu han die in front of them.

    Three dayster, the sun rose, and the bell in the Holy Shadow n rang loudly, gathering everyone.

    Da, da, da!"

    The young experts who had been chosen hurried toward the square.

    At this moment, elder Yu came to send them off with the elder Council. This holy war was no small matter, and the n attached great importance to it.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the roars of beasts came from the square. Ye chen looked over and saw several six-winged earth devil beasts.

    These demonic beasts were good at flying, and they were the flying mounts that the Holy Shadow n had released for everyone to ride in this war.

    "Follow your own team!"

    After the order was given, each of the six-winged earth devil beasts was led by a first grade fiend general, who was waiting for the team members to go up.

    "Brother, you have to be careful!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take the biggest credit this time!"

    Ye Chen''s aura was released. He was full of fighting spirit and exuded an imposing aura.

    <o>,m Dugu you felt slightly more at ease. He could sense an extremely strong power and spiritual will from ye chen.</o>

    "Dugu han, speed up!"

    Ye chen heard someone shouting but did not respond. He rushed toward the square.

    On the square, everyone had already lined up. After elder Yu had given out the quota, each earth devil was assigned a warrior.

    The Warriors mounted the earth devil beast, and the people who were sending them off left one after another.

    Looking back, ye chen realized that dugu you had not left. She was looking in his direction with a reluctant expression.

    Ye chen was slightly moved. After all, dugu you had always treated him with sincerity during this period of time.

    "Let''s go back!"

    He shouted and wanted dugu you to return. However, not only did this girl not return, but she was also running forward with the group.

    "What are you doing?" Ye chen shouted.

    "I want to send everyone off!"

    Dugu you had a stubborn temper. She would not return until ye chen disappeared.

    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo only sneered. Ye chen turned around and shouted angrily. The two turned their heads.

    At that moment, dugu you was squatting on the ground and crying.

    "AI!"

    Ye chen sighed. He could not bear to do so.

 Chapter 1751 Tianfeng Gorge, Saint Devil Fruit!

    He looked at dugu you, who was getting further and further away.

    Dugu Ming sneered."Some people are just pretentious. Participating in the Sacred War is a grand event for our race, and he''s being held back by a little sister. Look at how he''s crying. How can such a big brother go to the battlefield?"

    "Of course not. In this holy war, I''m always thinking about my sister. I don''t deserve to die." Dugu Luo seemed to be disdainful.

    The two ear-piercing voices did not stop talking. Everyone knew who they really were.

    Ye chen suddenly turned around. Dugu Ming and dugu Luo quickly retreated and looked at him coldly, ready to move at any time.

    "Two pieces of trash can only talk behind their backs!"

    "You!"

    Intimidated by ye Chen''s imposing manner, dugu Ming and dugu Luo could only re at him but did not dare to move.

    Their leader was elder Yu. If they acted rashly, they would be scolded or even punished by the elder.

    The three of them looked at each other coldly, their auras tense.

    "Stand still, if anyone falls off this earth devil, they will be held responsible!"

    At this moment, a cold voice came from the earth devil''s head. It was elder Yu.

    Ye chen turned around and no longer looked at the two.

    Dugu Ming stepped forward and bowed to elder Yu.

    "Elder Yu, what''s the concrete situation of this holy war?"

    Elder Yu turned to the crowd and introduced,"This holy war is of great significance. We need to first reach a ce called the Tianfeng Gorge in the Tian Yuan territory. That is the first line of the war. "

    "The heavenly wind Gorge, we have heard of it before. That ce''s terrain is steep, and there is no exit. It''s really a ce to fight to the death." Dugu Ming said.

    The elder smiled and continued,""Of course, the heavenly wind Gorge is the ce where the human race and the demon race have a fierce confrontation. Once they fight, they will not stop until one of them is dead. Do you have anything to fear?"

    Hearing the elder''s words, many demon Warriors became submissive and didn''t dare to answer.

    "We''re ready to die!" Dugu Ming and dugu Luo said.

    "Very good. Only with such a spirit can we win!"

    Seeing the two of them being praised by the elder and showing off to him, ye chen thought they were two fleas jumping around.

    "The demons attach great importance to this holy war," elder Yu continued,"so they''ll give rich rewards to those who have made great contributions."

    "Elder, what is the reward?" Everyone asked.

    "Whoever kills a human cultivator of the soul formation stage will be rewarded with a Saint demon fruit!"

    "Saint demon fruit, this is great!"

    ? Hearing this reward, the crowd cheered and rubbed their hands in excitement.

    The so-called Saint demon fruit was extremely beneficial to the demon soldiers. Once a demon general consumed it, it could rapidly improve their cultivation base. It was a shortcut to cultivation, and the demon race''s people all wanted to get the Saint demon fruit to break through quickly.

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. Such a reward was of little value to him and had almost no use to him. He was not interested in it at all.

    While everyone was conversing, a violent wind suddenly howled and swept through the sky.

    "Everyone, sit down!"

    "Yes!"

    No one dared to be careless, and they all used their demonic Arts to calm themselves down. On this earth devil beast, they could move as freely as if they were on t ground.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Under the control of elder Yu, the earth devil beast started to fly faster.

    In two days, the earth devil beast had sped up many times, and they finally reached the outer area of the heavenly wind Gorge.

    "Everyone, when we enter the Tianfeng Gorge, the wind will probably be stronger. Everyone must calm down and stabilize your body. There must be no idents." Elder Yu said.

    "We understand!"

    Everyone nodded and acted ording to the elder''s instructions.

    Dark clouds gathered in front of them, like a group of demons dancing chaotically. From time to time, lightning would appear, which was shocking.

    It was the first time for many demon dwellers to go on such a Big Battlefield, so they were excited and scared.

    The huge Tianfeng Gorge was like a giant dragon hovering above the peak, giving people a great pressure. Everyone was amazed.

    Above the canyon, countless war fortresses stood like giant beasts of the starry sky.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"<sub> </sub>

    The wind howled in the valley, and a murderous aura filled the sky!

    "We''re about tond. Everyone, pay attention!"

    "Yes!"

    Elder Yu released her power to suppress the earth Devil''s spiritual resistance and rushed into the valley.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    In the meantime, roars of anger could be heard from within the canyon. It was like the roar of a God of War, and it made people tremble in fear.

    After passing through many obstacles and strong winds, the earth devil beast finallynded beside a Fort in the valley.

    Ye chen saw countless demon soldiers marching forward. Their movements were extremely fast, and every step they took shook the earth with a majestic aura.

    At this moment, they saw a group of people walking towards them from afar.

    "The people in front are from the divine underworld race. Please maintain your etiquette."

    Everyone stood still, not daring to move.

    Da, da, da!"

    The person walking in front was tall and strong. He walked with a majestic gait and an aggressive aura. He was clearly a powerful demon.

    "Are you the demon Warriors of the Holy Shadow n?"

    "We are, please wee us."

    "You''re too polite. I''m the shengyou demonic Lord. You can just follow me."

    "So it''s the Demon King, we will hear your orders!"

    Elder Yu and the others bowed to the sacredher demonic monarch.

    "There''s no need to be so polite in times of war. Let''s go!"

    The sacredher Demon Lord led the group to the main town of the demon race at the heavenly wind Gorge to rest.

    After entering the strategic town of the demon race, all kinds of military facilities stood majestically inside. All kinds of demon gs fluttered above, giving people a sense of excitement.

    "If you all want to rest here, the battle will begin in five days." The sacredher demon monarch said.

    "Five dayster, why?"

    Everyone was puzzled and asked.

    "The war was about to begin, but we suddenly received intelligence that something unusual had happened in the human camp."

    "What''s unusual?"

    "I''m not sure about the details, but it seems to be an internal conflict. At present, they are only defending and not attacking. Their behavior is strange, so we have to be careful. "

    "Sir Demon King, you have thought of everything. We are impressed."

    "Ha!"

    The sacredher demonic Lord sneered coldly and continued to lead the group forward.

    "There will be a wee ceremony at night. All the demon tribes that havee to participate in the Holy War will participate, so you should be prepared."

    "Many thanks!"

    Elder Yu expressed his thanks on behalf of everyone, and the Holy Shadow n members were arranged to rest in a ce.

    During the break, ye chen quietly walked out. Since he had already arrived at the confrontation between the two sides, he did not want to give up any chance to leave quickly.

    However, when he walked out of the resting area, he saw demon generals and demon soldiers everywhere. Furthermore, he had never seen these people before. The security was extremely tight, and he couldn''t help but feel troubled.

    "You, what do you do?"

    Suddenly, a demon general stared at ye chen and shouted sternly.

    "I''m a demon warrior of the Holy Shadow n, and I''m here to help you in battle. " Ye chen replied.

    "It''s not the time to fight. Go back immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen saw that the other party was extremely strict and could only give up.

    As the night fell, the surrounding space became cold and the temperature dropped.

    Suddenly, mes soared into the sky from afar. The weing ceremony had already begun.

 Chapter 1755 Ye Chen Kills A Genius!

    Not only had the previous move failed, but he had also made a fool of himself. Xuan quan was furious and had the courage to do so. This time, he must take ye Chen''s life to relieve the hatred in his heart.

    "Dugu han, hand over your life!"

    Xuan quan released his cultivation of a third rank demon general. At this moment, his strength seemed to crush ye chen on the surface. Everyone aimed at xuan quan, waiting for him to knock him down in one blow or even kill ye chen.

    However, at this moment, ye chen suddenly turned around like a tiger in the valley, hundreds of beasts trembling in fear!

    "Kill!"

    Xuan quan couldn''t be stopped and rushed up.

    The wind around them suddenly blew and the demon energy soared to the sky. The dark energy approached ye chen, trying to devour his life force. He wanted to feel a little fear before the real killer move came.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? it was ridiculous to think that such a small amount of dark energy could affect his will!

    "Saint shadow demonic art, kun kun kill!"

    Ye chen flew into the air. His entire body''s Pandora demon ability erupted. Thousands of phantoms appeared behind him, shocking everyone present.

    "What, What is this?"

    "Which one is the real dugu han? it seems like every single one of them is a great threat. How can we tell them apart?"

    "This is the great divine power of the Holy Shadow n. I''ve heard that no young man in the Holy Shadow n can master such a demonic technique."

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, everyone was in a panic. Their opinion of ye chen was rapidly changing. They even thought that ye chen might have the upper hand.

    "Impossible!"

    "Die!" Xuan quan roared in anger. All the mana in his body gathered into countless sharp swords and released them forward. No matter how many phantoms there were, they were all destroyed!

    However, things did not go as he wished. Ye chen had long hidden in one of the illusions, so most of xuan Quan''s attacks missed.

    Ye chen forcefully broke through, locked onto xuan Quan''s w, andunched his attack on the spot.

    "Holy shadow demonic art, ck shadow killing formation!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At this moment, countless phantoms were shuttling back and forth, causing xuan quan to be unable to find his target. Each Phantom was able to deal a heavy blow, and xuan quan was unable to defend against each attack. At this moment, he was a living target.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The illusionary des continued to fly, leaving countless wounds on xuan Quan''s body. Blood dripped down, and xuan quan was in a life-threatening situation.

    "Dugu han has actually cultivated the Holy shadow demonic technique to the fifth level. What a genius!"

    Elder Yu''s face was filled with shock. Although he knew that dugu han was talented, he did not expect him to be this powerful. In the Holy Shadow n, no one could cultivate the Holy shadow demonic technique to the fifth level at this age, but ye chen had done it.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen retaliated and was about to reach the profound spring.

    At this moment, xuan quan waspletely under the control of ye Chen''s Holy shadow demonic technique. He had no power to resist at all and was already amb waiting to be ughtered.

    "Ah ... No!"

    Xuan quan revealed a look of fear. Could it be that he was really going to die in the hands of this man in front of him? was everything over?

    "Dugu han, stop! This is just an ordinary sparring session!"

    He was so terrified that he was spouting nonsense. He had forgotten what he had promised.

    "Ordinary sparring? Go to hell!"

    Ye chen did not hold back. Such a sinister viin should die Here.

    At this critical moment, a powerful demonic energy suddenly rushed down from the second floor and attacked ye chen.

    "Ah ... Be careful!"

    Many demon Warriors shouted at ye chen.

    "What?" Ye chen felt a strong killing intent. He nced at the second floor and saw that someone was ambushing him.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure flickered and he retracted his hand in time, returning to his original position.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing the attacker, everyone was shocked. It was the demonic monarch of the Saint camel race.

    This was extremely terrifying. Ye Chen''s attention had been focused on killing xuan quan but now, he had dodged the Holy camel n''s Demon Lord''s attack. It was even a sneak attack. How strong was his reaction ability?

    "How shameless of you tounch such a sneak attack!!"

    Elder Yu flew into a rage and charged at the demonic monarch of the Saint camel n.

    The explosion of mana shook the entire arena!

    "Elder Yu, dugu han is so sinister that he actually wants to kill the elites of my n. He deserves to die!" The demonic monarch of the Saint camel n shouted.

    "Despicable man! Since the life and death contract has been set, it should be carried out to the end!" Elder Yu retorted.

    "Hmph, in the midst of the war with the human race, you actually want to murder an elite soldier. What should you be punished for?"

    "Laughable. Is this all the Saint camel n has?"<sub> </sub>

    In an instant, the demon Warriors on both sides stood up, their swords drawn and bows bent as they cursed at each other.

    Everyone was speechless at this scene.

    "Dugu han, don''t push your luck. You''re nothing but an ant to me. Withdraw from the battle immediately."

    The demonic monarch of the Holy camel n threatened ye chen.

    "What a joke! Since the life and death contract has already been established, the battle can not stop. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. His body moved in an instant. Suddenly, the entire arena was filled with demonic shadows. It was impossible to tell which one was ye Chen''s real body.

    "Damn it!"

    The demonic monarch of the Holy camel n attacked again, trying to kill ye chen in advance.

    This angered elder Yu!

    "You''re the one who should die!"

    Elder Yu''s demonic energy burst out and he released the highest level of the Saint shadow demonic technique. A huge force exploded the entire ring and blocked the demonic monarch of the Saint camel n.

    In that instant, ye chen had already arrived in front of xuan quan.

    "Ah ... You can ''t!"

    Xuan quan made a final struggle, trying to counter-attack ye chen, but his strength was far inferior to ye chen ''s, so it was useless.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen shouted. Like an Azure Dragon emerging from the sea, he killed xuan quan with one move.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone cried out in surprise. Ye chen had really killed xuan quan, and it was under the threat of the Holy camel n''s Demon Lord. What kind of courage was this?

    "Dugu han is a real man!"

    "This kind of aura is unparalleled. Xuan quan is not his opponent at all."

    "Xuan Quan''s death can''t be forgiven!"

    After ye Chen''s domineering kill of xuan quan, the crowd below the arena cheered for him.

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing this, the demonic monarch of the Saint camel race was so angry that he burst intoughter.

    He suddenly turned around and secretly released his power, trying to sneak an attack on ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed in anger. He released the devouring mageweath again. After weakening his opponent''s strength, he forcibly blocked this move.

    "Ah ... Ye chen forcefully received the demon Lord''s attack?"

    "Take him head on?"

    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?"

    Many of the young demon Warriors below the stage were stunned. Ye chen had be a hero in their hearts. His strength was too amazing.

    This sneak attack failed again, so the demon monarch of the Holy camel race could only return to his seat.

    "The battle has ended. Dugu han of the Holy Shadow n has won!"

    The sacredher race''s host came up to announce the results.

    After this battle, ye chen hadpletely proven himself. Everyone looked at him with fear.

    Elder Yu was overjoyed. Ye chen was the face of the Holy Shadow n.

    On the other hand, dugu Ming and the others were afraid and jealous.

    At this moment, in the main seat, the Holy moon n''s demon child Chi stood up.

    "Dugu han, do you want to be my subordinate and follow me?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Shengyue n was one of the three great demon ns, and the Shengyue demon son was an extremely noble figure. Following him would mean that his future was boundless.

    Everyone looked at ye chen enviously. It seemed that this time, he was going to soar!

    Under everyone''s gaze, ye Chen''s lips moved slightly."I, refuse!"

    "BOOM!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the air became deathly still.

    The three words shocked countless demon Warriors. They thought they had heard wrong.

    "Rejected?"

    The Saint Moon Demon child''s smile turned cold. He had actually been rejected!

 Chapter 1756 Challenging Me, Only Death Awaits!

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Holy moon n was one of the three great demon ns.

    Moreover, the Shengyue demon son had an iparably noble status. Ye Chen''s contempt and rejection instantly shocked everyone.

    Even though he had disyed great courage by killing xuan quan, offending the demon child Sheng Yue was no different from courting death.

    Many people shook their heads as if they were sighing at the fall of a genius. There were also many people gloating and waiting to watch a good show.

    "Very good!"

    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir did not act out on the spot like everyone had expected and kill ye chen. Instead, he sat down. However, the deep killing intent in his eyes already made everyone feel that something was wrong.

    "Ha, how does it feel to be rejected by a good-for-nothing?"

    "I really didn''t expect that our famous Sheng Yue demon son would be rejected one day."

    The two fiend heirs of the Shengxing and shengri ns began to sneer at each other. The three ns were all noble fiend ns, and thepetition between them was inevitable.

    To be able to see the Holy moon n''s demonic heir suffer a loss this time, it couldn''t be more satisfying.

    Ye chen did not care about the Holy moon n''s fiend heir''s current mood at all. He turned around and walked down the stage.

    "What an idiot, what''s the difference between this and death?"

    In the Holy Shadow n''s camp, dugu Ming and dugu Luo were whispering to each other. They looked at ye chen as if he was a dead man.

    "Sigh, he actually dared to reject the invitation of the Holy moon n''s demonic child. He''s really arrogant to the extreme."

    "This person won''t be able to survive. It''s not easy to grow to such a level in a small tribe, but it''s a pity."

    "Yeah, the Holy Shadow n''s elder didn''t evene out to mediate. We''re finished this time."

    Everyone thought that ye Chen''s rejection of the lie Shengyue n''s fiend heir was destined to be short-lived. Many people felt pity for him.

    Just as ye chen was about to leave the stage, a sudden roar shook the entire arena.

    "Dugu han, stop right there!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, ye chen suddenly turned around and looked coldly in front of him. He saw a tall, rough-looking demon n member. He was not from the Holy moon n but from the Holy abyss n.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He could sense that this person''s cultivation was extraordinary. He was a fifth-rank demon general. No wonder he had called out to him so arrogantly.

    Seeing such a scene, everyone couldn''t help but gloat. This good show was bound to happen.

    This person from the Holy abyss n was a vassal of the Holy moon n''s fiend heir. Now that ye chen had rejected The Fiend heir, he naturally had toe out and challenge ye chen in order to please the Holy moon n''s fiend heir.

    A fifth-grade demon general was considered a well-known figure among the younger generation. An ordinary person would not dare to take on such a powerful challenge.

    Seeing that ye chen did not move, the crowd sneered.

    "Hehehe, killing xuan quan is nothing. This time, he definitely wouldn''t dare to take a fifth stage demon general head on!"

    "Of course, the demon Warriors who can be the vassals of the Holy moon n''s demon heir are all powerful. I gave this brat a chance, but he didn''t take it and even offended The Fiend heir. This oue was expected. "

    "This time, our great genius from the Holy Shadow n is going to be humiliated!"

    There were countless taunting words below, but ye chen ignored them all. He stared coldly at the opponent in front of him.

    ? "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mysterious smile. The Challenger was slightly stunned.

    However, he was a fifth-grade demon general with great strength. He had no reason to fear.

    "Of course, you actually dared to reject my master. Such an action must be punished with death!" The man replied angrily.

    "Didn''t you see xuan Quan''s fate? the only thing that awaits the Challenger is death!"

    Everyoneughed at his words.

    "Hahaha, what an arrogant brat. Don''t think that you are invincible just because you killed xuan quan. I can kill that kind of trash with one finger. And you, I can kill you with one finger!"

    The warrior of the Holy abyss nughed and said with gritted teeth.<sub> </sub>

    "It''s useless to argue. Do you dare to sign a life and death contract with me?"

    "Ah ..."

    Ye Chen''s words once again shocked the crowd. These words should have been said by the Holy abyss n''s Warriors, but at this moment, they came from ye Chen''s mouth first. Was this guy crazy?

    No one could understand ye Chen''s thoughts. The other party was a fifth-rank demon general. It was already very fortunate that he could crawl out of the battlefield alive after the battle. Now, he wanted to sign a life-and-death contract with the other party. If this was not courting death, what was?

    "You''re crazy!"

    As for ye Chen''s behavior, everyone could only assume so.

    "You want to sign a life and death contract? I can''t ask for more!"

    The warrior of the Holy abyss tribe was furious. He had been looked down upon by the other party. He had actually taken the initiative to sign the life-and-death contract. This was an insult to him. There was no reason for him to refuse.

    "This ..."

    Seeing this, elder Yu''s heart was in a mess. He had been worried about ye chen during thepetition with xuan quan. Now, he had signed a life-and-death contract with a fifth-grade demon general. It was beyond his imagination.

    However, the other party was a subordinate of the Demon Prince, so elder Yu could not interfere directly. He could only shake his head.

    "Host, please!"

    "Ha, good!"

    The host of the divine underworld race flew onto the stage and witnessed the two of them signing the life and death agreement.

    "Very good, dugu han. Since you have the guts, then die!"

    "I''ve said it before, anyone who challenges me will die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. He released his energy and swept the entire area. The entire space was filled with an extreme killing intent.

    Although the effect was shocking, the warrior of the Holy abyss n, with his Foundation as a fifth-grade demon general, was not afraid. He stepped forward to resist it.

    "How can you defeat me with such a small trick? Dugu han, hand over your life!"

    The divine abyss warrior roared and demonic energy spread out from his body. Countless steel horns grew on the surface of his body like armor, indestructible. He wanted to crush ye chenpletely and not give him any chance.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s front foot leaned forward slightly and he extended a hand in a provocative gesture.

    "Argh! Die!"

    Seeing this, the Holy abyss tribe warrior''s anger reached its peak. The steel horns on his body glowed with a dark light as he suddenly charged forward.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth was shaking and the space seemed to be shattered. At this moment, no one thought that ye chen would be able to walk out of the battle stage alive. This was a battle without suspense. It was a crushing in all aspects.

    "Hmph, what a pity."

    The Holy moon n''s demonic child''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he spoke.

    The other two fiend heirs were expressionless. They also thought that ye chen was dead for sure. This time, the Holy moon n''s fiend heir had used his vassal to steal the limelight and was very unhappy.

    "Die!"

    "I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with a cold light. As he turned his palm, the immortal ying Flying Dagger had already be one with his palm. Such a wonderful cooperation was extremely secretive and no one could detect it.

    "Fifth-grade demonic aura, killing blow!"

    Ye chen roared and unleashed the foundation of a fifth-grade demon general. He infused demon energy into the immortal ying Flying Dagger. At this moment, his palm was the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Dust and sand filled the sky, the earth cracked, and a few saber lights rapidly streaked across the space. People died, and their Dao disappeared!

    The huge body of the Holy abyss n''s demon heir fell to the ground with a loud crash.

    At that moment, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1757 The Demon Emperor Descends!

    He couldn''t see the death of the Holy abyss n''s demonic son.

    At that moment, the entire ce was silent.

    "How is this possible? this brat is also a fifth-grade demon general!"

    "That''s not right. The demonic general of the Holy abyss n used a unique skill. His body is as hard as steel. How could he kill him in one strike?"

    "What happened? how did dugu han do it?"

    A one-hit kill. Everyone was shocked.

    On the side of the Holy Shadow n, dugu Ming''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t speak. Elder Yu was also shocked.

    A month ago, ye chen had just be a first-rank demon general. In just a month, he had advanced four states in a row. Did this not mean that ye chen was an unparalleled genius of the Holy Shadow n?

    "Damn it!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud roar and a shocking figure rushed up the stage, heading straight for ye chen.

    "Stop!"

    Elder Yu immediately saw that it was the demonic monarch of the divine abyss n. He did not expect the demonic monarch to be unconvinced and break the rules to secretly attack ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two of them reached ye Chen''s side at the same time and their powerful palms collided. The shock waves caused the people below the stage to retreat. Only ye chen did not retreat and calmly faced it.

    "Ambushing a junior, what a good deed!" Elder Yu said angrily.

    "Hmph, this person killed a warrior of my Holy abyss tribe. Do you think I''m going to sit back and watch?" The demon Army of the Holy abyss n responded.

    "The rules are here, what''s the point of saying so much?"

    "Don''t be smug for too long!"

    The demonic monarch of the Holy abyss n knew that he had lost his chance, so he turned around and left.

    However, as he turned around, he red at ye chen with a murderous look.

    "This person must be eliminated!"

    On the second floor, the demonic monarch of the Saint camel race said coldly.

    Ye chen had killed two young powerhouses in a row. This was a huge shock to these demon lords. If he was given too much time to grow with such terrifying talent, he would definitely be a peerless powerhouse of the Holy Shadow n. At that time, the other demon ns would be powerless to resist.

    "Dugu han is the winner of this life-and-death battle!"

    The divine underworld n''s host went up the stage again and announced ye Chen''s victory.

    The people below the stage had all kinds of expressions but they were all afraid of ye chen. Although they were all strong in their own tribes, after seeing ye Chen''s talent and strength today, they all felt that they were not as good as him and were jealous.

    After that, a few more battles were carried out. However, with ye Chen''s killing of two young powerhouses, theter battles were slightly boring.

    As time passed, the weing ceremony ended and everyone left.

    As ye chen advanced, he felt an energy approaching him. He turned slightly and saw that it was The Fiend heir of the sacred Star n.

    "You''re dugu han, right?"

    The Demon Prince of the sacred Star n smiled at ye chen. There was no hostility in his eyes, but some admiration.

    However, ye chen did not care at all because he had already seen the other party''s intention from his eyes. It was the same as the Holy moon n''s demon child. It was impossible for them to recruit him as a vassal.

    "I have faith in you. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you cane to the Shengxing tribe to teach me!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s hearts trembled.

    The Demon Prince of the sacred Star n''s words were obviously much gentler. It was clear that he had acknowledged ye Chen''s strength. Moreover, these words were equivalent to protecting ye chen. This carried a lot of weight.

    The Holy moon n''s demon son''s expression was extremely ugly. Protecting ye chen was going against him. Such an action was too hateful.

    Everyone led ye chen to bow and ept such a good thing.

    "I like to solve my own problems!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen said coldly. Then, without stopping, he directly walked forward, leaving the Demon Prince of the Holy star n behind him, not giving him any face at all.

    "Ah ... This kid is too rude, he doesn''t know how to appreciate my kindness!"

    Many people secretly cursed ye chen for his rudeness. The Fiend heir of the sacred Star n had already lowered his status, but he still did not receive any response.

    However, the demon child of the sacred Star tribe was only slightly stunned. Instead of getting angry, heughed and said,""Interesting!"

    The Holy Shadow n followed elder Yu back to their residence.

    "Dugu han, your actions are too high-profile. It''s too dangerous in this ce where heroes fight for supremacy!"

    On the surface, elder Yu berated ye chen, but the admiration between his brows was difficult to hide. He just did not want ye chen to die young because of his own character.

    "This is thend of the Holy battle. The situation isplicated, and anything can happen. Dugu han, you must be careful. You can''t be careless!"

    "I know."

    Ye chen replied coldly. He did not stop and went straight to his residence.

    "Elder, he was rude to you. He must be severely punished for his behavior!"

    "That''s right. This man is too arrogant. He''s not worthy of our Holy Shadow n''s cultivation!"

    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo stepped forward to sow discord, hoping that elder Yu would no longer support ye chen.

    However, this waspletely ineffective, and even had the opposite effect.

    In the demon race, the only criterion for obtaining various resources was one''s strength. Now that ye Chen''s strength was far above the two of them, elder Yu naturally had a judgment.

    "Bastard! Instead of working hard to cultivate and improve your strength, you''re always talking about others behind their backs. Is this what you should do?"

    Elder Yu scolded angrily, but dugu Ming and dugu Luo were submissive and didn''t dare to respond.

    At this time, the other members of the Holy Shadow n were secretly sneering at the two, saying that they had fallen out of favor.

    After returning to his residence, ye chen sat down cross-legged to rest and reorganize the demonic energy in his body. By relying on the immortal demon reversal technique, he could even fuse demonic energy and spirit energy. This was a cultivation method he had discovered by ident.

    Such a method was greatly beneficial to cultivation. He even felt that his cultivation speed was increasing, and it was only a matter of time before he broke through.

    "The Holy War ising. I have to adjust myself to the best state and find a chance to leave!"

    Ye chen set a goal for himself. Then, he closed his eyes and focused his mind, starting to cultivate.

    "Roar!"

    On the morning of the third day, ye chen heard the roars of many magical beasts. The sound of war drums shook the world and roused his spirits.

    He immediately stood up and went outside.

    At this moment, he saw elder Yu walking out with a group of people behind her.

    "Everyone, the Sacred War has arrived. I''ve received a notice from the Demon King of the sacred Underworld race. Let''s go to the meeting hall!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and followed elder Yu''s steps.

    Ye chen followed behind, keeping an eye on his surroundings. He would not let go of any opportunity.

    Suddenly, a powerful wave of mana swept through the meeting hall. Everyone was shocked. Some of the Warriors even knelt on the ground, unable to get up.

    Ye chen observed his surroundings and immediately sensed the source of the powerful Pandora demon ability. It was from the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    For a moment, lightning shed, Thunder rumbled, and dark clouds covered the sun!

    In the air, the crowd was shocked. The powerful sound waves hit the surroundings, causing everyone''s ears to hurt.

    A demon Emperor descended from the sky as terrifying demonic aura surged.

    Everyone''s faces were filled with solemness. They didn''t dare to make any strange movements. They stood out one after another to receive the demon Emperor''s arrival.

 Chapter 1758 Dugu Mings Ecstasy!

    "This is the devil Emperor of the divine underworld race. Everyone,e and pay your respects!"

    Elder Yu said to the Holy Shadow n.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone followed elder Yu to pay their respects to the demon sovereign of the divine underworld race.

    "I''m the pride of the human race and the demon Emperor of the demon race. What right do I have to pay my respects?"

    Ye chen said to himself. He stood behind them and refused to pay his respects.

    Due to therge number of people and the demon Empress ''attention not on ye chen, there was no problem.

    The demon Emperor''s aura suppressed everyone present. He then said,"The Holy War is about to begin. All the demon Warriors must participate. Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy."

    "We await your order!"

    All the demons bowed and agreed.

    At this moment, a demon expert walked out.

    "Demon Emperor, cultivators from the spiritual realmunched a sneak attack on the rear of the demon race this morning. Many of the enved demon cultivators are rioting. The situation is critical, and the five demon masters have gone to suppress them."

    Hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled. They didn''t expect that the demons ''rear would be attacked by humans before the Holy War even started.

    The spirit realm was more than 100000 kilometers behind the demons. How did these humans get past the heavy blockade?

    Such a thought made one''s blood run cold.

    "Don''t worry. Since the five demon kings have gone over to suppress them, there won''t be any problems. "

    The demon Emperor said.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    The demon Emperor turned around and flew into the sky, leaving behind a powerful demonic aura that circled the sky.

    Ye chen loathed this demonic Qi. His brows furrowed and the immortal ying Flying Dagger appeared in his hand again. A de light secretly hit the demonic Qi.

    The spirit power of the flying Daggers stirred wildly in the demonic Qi, and the demonic Qi suddenly dispersed.

    "Look, why did the demon Empress ''demonic Qi disappear?" An expert asked.

    "Idiot, what''s the big deal? The demon Emperor has already left, so isn''t it normal for the demonic Qi to disappear?"

    "But the demonic Qi was still so powerful just now!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think that anyone can easily disperse the demon Emperor''s demonic Qi?"

    Hearing this, everyone nodded. It was impossible for someone to dissipate demonic Qi so easily without being discovered.

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. Dispersing the demon Emperor''s Qi was just a single strike to him. What was so difficult about it?

    At that moment, a few experts from the divine underworld race walked over.

    "Everyone, I''ll now assign the mission for the great battle."

    Everyone stepped forward and waited for orders.

    "The Holy Shadow n!"

    "Here!"

    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo stepped forward first, looking very enthusiastic.

    "Now, arrange for the young experts of your race, dugu han, dugu Ming, and dugu Luo, to join the Holy moon n. They will be responsible for seizing the fallen demonic abyss city!"

    "Yes!"

    Dugu Ming and dugu Luo quickly agreed.

    However, such an order surprised everyone and they all looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    Many people looked at ye chen with sympathy. Previously, ye chen had offended the Holy moon n''s demon son and was then assigned to his side. There were many things that could be manipted.

    "This elder, I''m afraid this distribution is inappropriate?"

    Elder Yu stepped forward and said after hearing the distribution instructions.

    "Hmph, do you have any objections?"<sub> </sub>

    "Who are you?" the elder asked coldly.

    "Everyone knows what happened between ye chen and the Holy moon n''s demon son. Are you deliberately pushing the geniuses of our Holy Shadow n into the pit of fire by distributing them like this?"

    "Hahaha, elder Yu, this is my order. You can only obey it. You can''t resist it!"

    "You!"

    Elder Yu was furious, but it was no use. He knew that there was no way to change the distribution this time, so he could only retreat.

    "Elder Yu, the demon Emperor has ordered you to immediately follow us and participate in the demon Lord''s mission."

    "AI!" Elder Yu had no choice but to leave with the expert.

    After an hour of task assignment, everyone had their own tasks.

    "Let''s go!"

    The experts of the divine underworld race gave the order and everyone moved out.

    Ye chen followed dugu Ming and the others to the camp of the Holy moon n''s fiend heir. He remained silent and watched.

    At this moment, the Shengyue n''s demon child walked out with a proud look on his face. As themander of this mission, he had to find his deputymander.

    There were a total of five great demon ns under the Holy moon n, including the Holy camel n and the Holy Shadow n.

    The Saint Moon Demon son walked to the front of the crowd and scanned them.

    "As this holy war is of great importance, I need some Deputymanders to coordinate with me. Start now!"

    He looked at the younger generation of the five great demon ns, and then used his hand to point at a few experts.

    "You, you, and you are all vicemanders!"

    "Many thanks, Saint Moon Demon child!" The few of them thanked him.

    At this moment, the Holy Moon Demon son walked to the front of the Holy Shadow n''s camp, and everyone held their breath.

    Logically speaking, ye Chen''s strength was the strongest among the Holy Shadow n''s younger generation, so he would definitely be chosen as the Deputymander. However, the choice this time was in the hands of the Holy moon n''s demon son. There was suspense in the matter. The result would depend on whether the Holy moon n''s demon son would put the big picture first or use his public office to avenge his private grudge.

    "The Vicemander I''ve chosen for the Holy Shadow n is ..."

    The Holy moon n''s demonic heir deliberately dragged his voice to show his authority. After all, he was the only one who could choose the Deputymander.

    The members of the Holy Shadow n became nervous. They didn''t know who would be the Deputymander, especially dugu Ming and dugu Luo, who were looking forward to it.

    "I choose to ridicule dugu Ming!"

    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.

    Ye chen, the strongest of the Holy Shadow n, had been abandoned and chosen to fight dugu Ming. As expected, the Holy moon n''s fiend heir still wanted revenge.

    "Many thanks for the Saint Moon Demon child''s appreciation!" Dugu Ming kneeled on the ground and thanked him profusely. He was extremely pleased with himself.

    The Holy Moon Demon son suddenly appeared in front of ye chen and sneered,""Do you have any objections to this result?"

    Everyone looked at ye chen to see if he was going to fight for it.

    "Opinion? I don''t need it!" These few simple words made the demon son Shengyue feel extremely embarrassed. It was as if the other party didn''t care about the position of vicemander at all, so these questions were unnecessary.

    Sheng Yue demon son''s eyes emitted cold light, staring at Ye Fan, one could see the extreme anger in his heart.

    "Ye chen, what''s with your attitude? The Saint Moon Demon son is our leader, you actually dare to be disrespectful!" Dugu Ming stepped forward and chided ye chen.

    "I, ye chen, work alone and fight on my own. Why do I need someone else''smander?"

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They did not think that ye chen would dare to say such arrogant words in front of the demon son Sheng Yue. Was he really not afraid of death?

    "You''re looking for death!" Dugu Ming was about to move.

    "What?"

    Ye chen red at dugu Ming coldly. Dugu Ming froze on the spot. He knew very well that even ten of him would not be a match for ye chen.

    At this moment, the Holy moon n''s fiend heir suddenly shot a look at dugu Ming, indicating that he should stop moving. Dugu Ming nodded slightly.

    Then, he gritted his teeth and said in his heart,""Hmph, so what if you''re stronger than me? I''ll still be riding on your head. Just you wait, once we''re on the battlefield, I''ll have plenty of ways to deal with you!"

 Chapter 1760 1764-Night Visit To Demonic Abyss City!

    After ye chen left.

    Many people looked at his back as he left, and they couldn''t help but sneer.

    No one could have expected that ye chen would agree to such a request so readily. This was the n of the Holy moon n''s fiend heir to sacrifice ye chen but now, it was as if The Fiend heir had helped ye chen. It was very strange.

    Of course, no one really thought that they were helping ye chen because ye chen had a 90% chance of survival and almost no chance of survival.

    "This kid is really beyond my expectations."

    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir said.

    "Sir demon prince, could it be that this brat is deserting and not going to the demonic abyss city? after all, it''s extremely difficult for him to sneak into the city with his abilities."

    An expert beside the Holy moon n''s demon heir said.

    "Indeed. I don''t think he has the guts to even get close to the demonic abyss city. He might just stand and watch from a distance."

    Someone sneered.

    Dugu Ming was very happy to see so many people mocking ye chen. Finally, he could see ye chen fall to the bottom. Unfortunately, ye chen was not here and could not hear these taunts.

    "Don''t worry. The demon Army is approaching. The demon Lord and the demon Emperor are both here. If dugu han dares to not do his best and wants to run away, he will die no matter where he is. Once my order is given, he will have to follow it if he wants to live!"

    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir said with a cold smile.

    "Sir fiend heir is right. This brat can only carry out orders. He can''t possibly rely on the human race, right? that''s just courting death!"

    "That''s right, let''s see what use this kid can y. "

    "It''s good to be able to get some information. "

    Everyone expressed their opinions, but the Shengyue demon son did not say anything. He only looked in the direction ye chen left in with interest.

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled. Could it be that the Demon Prince had other ns?

    "He''s indeed an abandoned pawn. Let him y his final role!"

    The Saint Moon Demon child''s eyes suddenly glowed with a cold light, causing everyone to be rmed.

    "Send a message to the demonic abyss city immediately. Tell them that dugu han of the Holy Shadow n has infiltrated the demonic abyss city!"

    "Ah ..."

    Hearing this order, everyone was shocked.

    This order was much crueler than the previous one. They were clearly selling ye chen and making him cannon fodder.

    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, the Holy moon n''s demonic child sneered in disdain.""This is the only way to cause chaos among the human cultivators, and we''ll have a good opportunity to attack. What''s the big deal about sacrificing dugu han?"

    Many demon Warriors swallowed their saliva in fear.

    Only dugu Ming was brave enough to step forward and say,"Sir fiend heir is wise. This kid is arrogant and unruly. He should be taught a lesson like this."

    "Get lost!"

    "Run!" The Saint Moon Demon son shouted coldly. Dugu Ming was so scared that he quickly ran away.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen traveled through the night, using all sorts of movement techniques along the way. His speed was extremely fast.

    He had the Saint Moon Demon son''s orders, so his journey was smooth, and no one stopped him.

    After traveling for more than a thousand miles, ye chen stopped.

    "The demonic abyss city is right in front of us!"

    He looked ahead coldly, and the sparks of fire entered his eyes.

    At this moment, the demonic abyss city was heavily guarded. Many low-level human cultivators were patrolling outside the city. They were very vignt and didn''t give the demonic race any chance to infiltrate.

    Above the city gate tower, there was a light screen flowing with formations.

    "The immortal and demon Samsara mystic art!"

    Ye chen found a rtively quiet ce and released his Divine Art.

    Suddenly, light began to flow around his body, and all kinds of scales began to fall off. Soon after, the delicate skin of the human cultivator appeared, and the appearance of his face also rapidly changed. It was a wonderful sight.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With thest burst of light, ye chen returned to his original appearance.

    Although they had restored their appearances, it was not easy to enter the demonic abyss city because it was difficult to pass through the array and the guards.<sub> </sub>

    "I can''t waste any more time, so this is the only way."

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. His entire body was filled with spirit energy. His Foundation was so strong that it was enough to shock void refinement realm experts.

    His entire body trembled as five rays of light circted around his body, triggering the heavenly light.

    "Great five elements restriction breaking technique!"

    Countless lightning bolts burst out from ye Chen''s body and charged toward the demonic abyss city''s defensive formation.

    The moment the lightning touched the formation, it began to dispel the formation.

    Ye chen devoted himself to controlling the heat of the great five elements restriction breaking technique because he did not want to alert the guards. He wanted to focus his energy on one point to break through the formation.

    The power of the five elements circted unceasingly. Ye chen condensed this power into his sword finger.

    "Break!"

    He suddenly pointed, and the Super strong power of the five elements suddenly lost its limit, and the energy density soared.

    "BOOM!"

    There was a shocking explosion. Although the energy was extremely strong, the sound was not loud. Everything was within ye Chen''s control. Among the young cultivators, only ye chen could have such exquisite control over energy.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    A gap was created in the formation and ye chen flew in.

    The demonic abyss city was very quiet. Only the guards patrolled on the city walls to see if any demonic spies had entered.

    "Who is it?"

    Just as ye chen was moving forward, a voice suddenly came from behind him.

    Ye chen did not turn around immediately. The man approached slowly and cautiously.

    He could sense that the person''s strength was at the nascent soul realm, which was far from his.

    "Emperor''s finger!"

    He suddenly turned around and pointed his finger. Spiritual energy swirled behind that person, and when he touched his neck, that person fainted.

    "Soul Finger!"

    Ye chen quickly came to the man''s side and touched the man''s brow. Suddenly, the man got up as if he was sleepwalking.

    "Who are you?"

    "I am the son of Sir God Ling Yun, the city Lord of the demonic abyss city."

    "Who is Lingyun divine Lord?"

    "Spirit realm, core disciple of the cloud Mountain sect!"

    Ye chen quickly picked him up and released the nine true spirit transformations, transforming into the cultivator''s appearance.

    p He quickly found the location of the city Lord''s mansion and entered.</anda>

    In the main hall, divine Lord Lingyun was discussing with the others.

    Divine Lord Lingyun frowned."I heard that the demonic n has sent the sacred moon n, the Shengtuo n, and five other demonic ns to attack our demonic abyss city. The leader is a tenth-grade demonic general, the demon child of the sacred moon n."

    "The Holy moon n is one of the three great ns of the demon race, and the Demon Prince is very powerful. Moreover, there''s a kid named dugu han in the Holy Shadow n who has made rapid progress recently. He can''t be underestimated. " An expert said.

    Everyone was worried when they heard this.

    "Divine Lord, when will the higher-ups send reinforcements?"

    "Ha, difficult! It''s said that the Skyfall forefather led a group of people into the demon race''s rear and was trapped by the five demon masters. It''s unknown if he''s still alive. "

    Hearing the divine Lord''s words, everyone was even more disinterested in fighting.

    "AI, this battle was started by the Skyfall patriarch. Isn''t it unfair that he''s been reduced to such a state by a woman?"

    "Who Do You Think You Are to talk about the old ancestor like that?"

    "You!"

    Just as they were arguing, the divine Lord said angrily,""You''re still in the mood to quarrel at a time like this?"

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    Suddenly, an rm sounded from outside. A human guard came in and said anxiously,""Latest news! A demon Scout has entered the demonic abyss city!"

 Chapter 1761 Devil Prince? An Ant-Like Existence!

    The news shocked everyone present. Divine Lord Lingyun and the others flew into the air and rushed out of the house.

    Ye Chen''s eyes gleamed coldly when he heard the news.

    He had used a secret technique to hide himself. He was definitely not exposed. Otherwise, with divine Lord Lingyun''s cultivation level, he would have been discovered long ago.

    But now, the guards of the demonic abyss city hade to report this news. Obviously, someone had nned all this.

    "Interesting!"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. He did not need to guess to know who was behind this.

    "Since you''re all so unkind, don''t me me for being unkind."

    He sneered, turned around, and rushed out of the demonic abyss city.

    Ye chen was not the one who did not take revenge!

    He traveled overnight to the demonic abyss city and then returned.

    To most people, this was a risky move, but to ye chen, this was the path he should take.

    Ye chen had arrived outside blood demon City.

    Da, da, da!"

    Outside the city, many demonic Warriors were marching rapidly. It was obvious that they were already nning to attack the demonic abyss city. As for him, he had be an abandoned pawn thrown out by the demonic son Sheng Yue. He wanted to rely on him to disrupt the demonic abyss city''s defense and allow the demonic Army to enter.

    "That''s a good n, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t have used it on me,"

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with the desire for revenge. He was swift and unstoppable.

    Da, da, da!"

    A series of footsteps could be heard. Not only did ye chen not hide, but he also stepped forward directly. He did not use the true spirit nine transformations to disguise himself and looked exactly like himself.

    "You are ..."

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Without waiting for the person in front to speak, the immortal ying Flying Dagger''s cold edge twisted, and the de light dripped blood. A small team was directly exterminated.

    Ye chen advanced triumphantly and suddenly charged into blood demon City.

    "What''s going on?"

    "There are human cultivators who have invaded blood demon City. They are very powerful and many demon soldiers have been killed."

    "What?"

    The Saint Hunchback tribesmen left the city one after another, wanting to capture the abductor.

    "It''s him. He''s the human cultivator that my Saint camel n has counted."

    As soon as they left the camp, they saw ye Chen''s murderous aura and immediately recognized him.

    No one would think of dugu han when they saw ye chen.

    <o>,m "Catch him!"</o>

    A small leader shouted.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The demon Warriors charged at ye chen.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. A demonic light bloomed from between his brows. The night Demon Armor was put on, and its might was unstoppable.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    Ye chen retracted his celestial Flying Dagger and used his celestial cultivation technique. The immortal ying Flying Dagger transformed into a pair of sharp ws and embedded itself into the bones of ye Chen''s hands.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    With two crisp sounds, sharp Wolverine ws appeared on ye Chen''s fingers. He used the flying Daggers as if he was using his arms to move his fingers. It was exquisite.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a murderous light as he entered a berserk state. The demons had to pay the price for treating him like this!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure moved instantly, using the nine Heavens Yu steps. It was a Supreme and exquisite movement technique. As he turned, he was like a dragon soaring through the nine Heavens. The five of them could get close to him.

    "I''ll let you witness true ughter!"

    On his hands, the sharp ws shone with a cold light. Ye chen used the sharp ws to release his saber Divine Art. The ultimate art of integration had exceeded the imagination of mortals.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    He waved his sharp ws, and the shadows of swords and knives appeared. He had the air of a Grandmaster.

    The blood of the demon Army was in the thousands.

    Such a sensational feast of killing quickly rmed the entire demon Army.<sub> </sub>

    "This person is too strong. Inform The Fiend heir immediately!"

    Dugu Ming had wanted to kill ye chen to make a great contribution. However, when he saw ye Chen''s unparalleled killing and entering the encirclement alone, he did not escape but charged instead. He was invincible and immediately ran back.

    The demon Warriors at the back quickly reported to the demon son Shengyue that this was his base.

    "Who dares to break into my blood demon City?"

    The sound of thunder shook the space, and demonic Qi exploded, sending countless corpses flying. The demonic son of the sacred moon n appeared.

    "You are the human cultivator wanted by the Holy camel tribe!"

    He looked at ye chen coldly.

    "It''s me, ye chen!"

    Seeing that his enemy was right in front of him, ye chen did not need to say anything. His entire body was surrounded by spirit energy, and his Foundation was like rolling waves, growing endlessly.

    "Kill!"

    "You!"

    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir still wanted to put on an act, but ye chen did not give him the chance and immediately charged over.

    "I''m the demon child of the Holy moon n, one of the three great demon ns. How dare you underestimate me like this? I''ll make you regret it."

    "There are too many fearless struggles. I''m tired of them."

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold and unparalleled. He did not even look like a human cultivator. Seeing such an imposing aura, dugu Ming and the others did not dare to step forward. They retreated one after another, leaving the battlefield to the Holy moon n''s fiend heir.

    "Hateful, damn it!"

    The Holy moon n''s fiend heir was furious. A crescent-shaped demonic de suddenly appeared in his hand. It was attached with many demonic runes. As long as he circted his demonic power, he could activate the demonic runes and double his strength. This was the reason why The Fiend heir had killed ye chen.

    The demonic Qi in the Demon Prince''s body surged and poured into the demon de. Instantly, the demonic Qi soared into the sky and attacked ye chen like a venomous Python.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen waspletely defenseless. Like a ferocious beast, he went straight for the Holy moon n''s fiend heir.

    "How is that possible?"

    The Fiend heir turned pale with fright. His attack was so powerful. Could it be that the other party wanted to die together?

    He did not know that ye chen did not want to perish together at all. Instead, it was because he had the night Demon Armor that he was not afraid of taking the attack head-on.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The poisonous Python''s demonic energy attacked ye Chen''s body. His body froze for a moment. This made him furious.

    "Demon child? An ant-like existence!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient God Body. Instantly, his five-elements true force was like an Endless River!

    For a moment, ye Chen''s figure was like a true dragon emerging from the abyss, unstoppable!

    "No!"

    The Holy moon n''s demonic heir revealed the most terrified expression and made a final unreconciled struggle. Then, sharp ws shed, and blood sttered five steps away!

    "Swish!"

    "BOOM!"

    A line of blood appeared on the throat of the Holy moon n''s demonic child, and then, his head fell to the ground.

    "Ah ..."

    Dugu Ming peed his pants on the spot. This was the Holy moon n''s fiend heir. Who was he before The Fiend heir? however, what was The Fiend heir before ye chen? in that case, he was even less than an ant before ye chen!

    "You sinister demons, die!"

    The Mad dragon roared, and its Qi shook the heavens and earth!

    Ye chen had crushed everything and charged into the spirit energy mines of blood demon City. That was his ultimate goal.

    "Go, go!"

    Many demon Warriors stood by ye Chen''s side but no one dared to move.

    "Get lost if you''re such a waste!"

    Ye Chen''s sharp ws swept out, and the light of his de shed. In the blink of an eye, the heads of the three great demon Warriors fell to the ground.

    Blood stained the road ahead. The violent demon dweller was like grass in front of someone even more violent!

    After finding the location of the mine, ye chen circted his immortal demon power. With the support of the devouring demon matrix, he frantically absorbed the power of the Spirit vein.

    "Where is he?"

    "Demon King, he''s over there. He''s devouring the mineral vein!"

    "Damn it!"

    When the demonic monarch arrived, many demon dwellers were overjoyed, thinking that their Savior had arrived!

 Chapter 1763 Devil Source Sea!

    After killing the Holy moon n''s fiend heir and the Holy Ghost n''s fiend monarch, ye Chen''s name shook the entire Demon City.

    Everyone knew of his existence and even forced the Holy moon n to send the three demon lords to keep watch to prevent ye chen from ruining their ns again.

    Ye Chen''s wanted portraits were everywhere in the city. The descriptions on them were extremely terrifying, describing him as a demon even more terrifying than the demon race. Such a description was enough to give ye chen face. After all, the news of him killing the demon Lord was too shocking.

    As the Sacred War approached, the three demon lords gathered everyone.

    In the meeting hall, the three of them sat on the three chairs at the front, and below them were the people from the major demon forces.

    "Everyone, the demonic abyss city has not been captured yet. This is a great blow to the overall n of our demon race. We must attack decisively,"

    "That''s right. Since we have arrived, we can''t dy the attack on the demonic abyss city."

    "We must take down the demonic abyss city directly. There can''t be any mistakes."

    The three demon lords had spoken, and everyone obeyed, expressing their agreement.

    "Your Excellency, what should we do?" An expert asked.

    "Well ... Wasn''t there a man called dugu han who investigated the demonic abyss city before?e out and tell us."

    One of the demon lords said.

    "Dugu han, hurry up and report the situation!"

    Dugu Ming shouted from the side.

    Ye chen cast a cold nce at dugu Ming and stepped forward.

    "You''re dugu han?" The demon Lord asked.

    "Yes, I am."

    "I heard that you entered the demonic abyss city and returned with injuries. If you can tell us about the situation in the demonic abyss city, you will have made a contribution."

    Hearing this, Ye Fan nodded.

    "The situation in the demonic abyss city is veryplicated. The human race is heavily guarded, and there are many passes. I also ..."

    Ye chen had deliberately described the human race''s defense asplicated, tight, and even extremely powerful in order to suppress the demon Army''s determination to attack.

    "Alright, I''m done,"

    The demon Lord suddenly shouted in displeasure.

    Ye chen stopped and stood where he was.

    "Hmph, aren''t you exaggerating a little too much?" A Demon Lord said.

    "Demon King, I saw this with my own eyes. It''s not an exaggeration." Ye Fan said.

    As a result, many demon dwellers panicked. They didn''t know that the demonic abyss city''s defense was so strong.

    The three demon lords stared at ye chen at the same time. This was not the answer they wanted. Initially, they wanted ye chen tofort everyone and attack immediately. However, when they heard that the human race was so powerful, they all had other thoughts.

    Once the morale of the Army wavered, things would not be easy to handle.

    "Hmph, returning with injuries and bringing back this little bit of information? You''re really stupid!"

    One of the demon lords released his aura to suppress ye chen. He was very dissatisfied with ye Chen''s story and was about to attack.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He gathered the hidden force in his body and was ready to fight at any time.

    If the other party really dared to make a move, so what if they killed their way out?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. A powerful pressure swept over, causing everyone to look up at the sky.

    The three demon lords stood up and hurried outside to wee him.

    "Lord Demon Emperor has arrived, we are sorry for not weing you!"

    The three of them bowed and saluted, and the people behind them followed suit. The might of the demon Emperor was too powerful.

    Ye chen stood to the side and watched. The demon Emperor''s arrival must have an order.

    "Skyfall patriarch and the others have already escaped from the battlefield behind our n. The sealednd is in danger, and we need to dispatch arge number of people to guard the seal. You all need to contribute as well!"

    The demon Emperor spoke, and everyone listened.

    "We will obey the demon Emperor''s orders!" The three demon lords said.

    "The three of you, immediately transfer some manpower. I still have something important to do, so I''ll leave first!"

    "Yes!"<sub> </sub>

    The three of them bowed. ck clouds swept across the nine Heavens, and the demon Emperor''s figure disappeared into the ck clouds.

    They turned around and came to the front of the crowd.

    Scanning the entire Army, the three of them began to point out the generals.

    "Holy Sun Race, Holy Star Race, Holy shadow race, Holy camel race, all of you head to the sealednd and guard the seal!" The demon Lord said.

    "Yes!"

    The races that were chosen stepped out and epted the order.

    "I wonder what exactly happened for the demon Emperor to descend and issue an order?" One of the experts asked curiously.

    At this moment, the demon son of the sacred Sun Race walked out and exined to everyone.

    "I heard that human cultivators broke into the sacrednd of the demon race and wanted to destroy the yuan Sha waterfall."

    "Yuan Sha winning waterfall, What is this?" Someone asked doubtfully.

    "The yuan Sha waterfall is an important passage for our demon race. It gathers unlimited water attribute power and has been nurtured for many years. It has great strategic value for our demon race. Once it is lost, it may cause serious consequences. This is the reason why the demon Emperor has descended." The son of demon of the sacred Sun said.

    "I see!"

    Everyone nodded slightly. Only ye chen was extremely excited.

    Ye Chen''s heart was in turmoil. He was at the final stage of cultivating the ancient God Body and what hecked was Water-type power. This mission to travel to Yuan Sha Sheng waterfall was his best opportunity.

    "Since the demon race has given me such a gift, if I don''t ept it, it would show that I''m ipetent."

    Ye chen was secretly overjoyed and followed the crowd.

    The three demon lords led everyone to the square, where all kinds of earth demon beasts were making a ruckus.

    "All of you head to the yuan Sha winning waterfall without any dy."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone found their own earth devil beast and ascended.

    The earth devil beast kept flying at a high speed. After six hours, they finally saw the rear of the demon race.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge wave swept out and hit the sky.

    The demonic Qi surged, making everyone sigh.

    As far as the eye could see, it was a boundless sea formed by demonic Qi. The demonic aura was monstrous and extremely evil!

    It was like the roars of countless vengeful spirits, and those with a weak Foundation might even be drawn in by their souls and be unable to extricate themselves.

    Everyone who saw this ocean was shocked to the core. They held the earth devil beast tightly in their hands, afraid that they would fall into the ocean.

    "This is the sacred sea of our demon race-the misty demonic source sea!"

    An expert came out and said to the crowd.

    "This is the devil source sea. It''s truly magnificent."

    "This is the first time we''ve seen such a wondrous sight. It''s too powerful."

    "With this ocean here, how would the human cultivators dare toe?"

    Everyone was amazed by the power of the demonic source ocean, and their hearts were filled with emotions.

    "That''s right. The demonic source sea contains the purest demonic Qi. If a human cultivator were to get drunk, he would turn into pus and blood in no time!"

    "Amazing, amazing!"

    Just as everyone was sighing at the power of the demonic source ocean, a storm rose in the sky again. The powerful aura suppressed the People''s hearts. Another demonic Emperor had descended.

    "This is the tough heaven demon Emperor. Everyone, pay your respects!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone paid their respects to the demon Emperor.

    "All of you, follow me into the demonic source sea!"

    "Yes!"

    Under the guidance of the tough Sky Devil Emperor, everyone entered the demonic source sea!

 Chapter 1764 Yuan Cha Saint Waterfall!

    Under the guidance of the tough Sky Devil Emperor, everyone entered the demonic source ocean.

    "Kill!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, the sound of an intense battle came from afar. The scene was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the situation in the demonic source ocean to be so tense. Everyone followed the demon Emperor and headed deeper into the ocean.

    The deeper ye chen went, the more he felt the density of the mana and the heavy pressure.

    If it were not for the protection of the celestial demon reincarnation mysterious art, ye chen would not have been able to advance so smoothly.

    But now, it was different. He even had a shocking idea to secretly absorb the surrounding mana to improve his Demonic Cultivation Foundation.

    The demonic source ocean, as its name suggested, was the source of demonic Qi. The demonic Qi here was definitely not contaminated by the outside world. It was the purest demonic Qi, which was extremely beneficial for the cultivation of demonic techniques.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen released the eighth-grade devouring mageweath. A ck hole appeared in his palm and the surrounding demonic energy quickly gathered in his palm.

    In this way, not only did the Pandora demon ability not hinder ye chen, but it also helped him.

    The other demons had never thought of such a clever move.

    Following the demon Emperor, ye chen advanced forward. The deeper he went, the morefortable he felt because he could absorb more vigorous demon energy.

    An average person would not be able to withstand such a high concentration of demonic energy, even the demon n. However, ye chen had the ancient God Body, which was the sky origin five elements body. Although he stillcked the water element branch, he was still superior to others.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A vast amount of demon energy entered ye Chen''s body, making his demon technique purer and more powerful.

    "The sealednd is ahead!"

    The tough heaven devil Emperor suddenly said.

    Everyone looked over and saw that the so-called devil race seal was actually a huge ocean eye, and the terrifying battle and ughter that had just urred was from this ocean eye.

    At a nce, the ocean eye was surrounded by demonic runes. These runes were all attached to the array, and their power reached the sky.

    "Everyone, contribute your magic power to maintain the stability of the seal!"

    The tough heaven demon Emperor gave the order, and everyone stepped forward one after another, releasing their own demonic energy.

    The demon sons of the two great demon ns, the shengsun n and the Shengxing n, made the first move. Instantly, demonic energy was poured into them, making an earth-shaking sound. The two of them were proud.

    When the experts of the other races saw this scene, they all stepped forward and offered their own strength. They didn''t want all the credit to be taken by others.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the sounds of killing in the Eye of the Sea became more intense. Powerful spiritual and mystic energy surged and came at the same time, putting great pressure on everyone.

    "You can''t retreat, or else I''ll kill you!"

    The tough heaven demon Emperor''s demonic might was vast and mighty as he angrily rebuked everyone.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone had no choice but to resist.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    An endless amount of mana was injected into the Eye of the Sea, but the continuous process was extremely taxing on everyone.

    In an instant, many people''s faces revealed pained expressions. Only the two demonic sons of the shengsun and Shengxing tribe were still persevering. They were evenpeting with each other and refusing to ept defeat.

    However, as time passed, the two of them gradually felt that they werecking in strength.

    Only one person was at ease.

    This person was none other than ye chen. As he absorbed the mystic energy, he released a small amount of it at the same time. While the others were physically exhausted, he treated it as a game.

    Upon seeing this scene, some experts were puzzled.

    "We''re all physically exhausted. Is this dugu han of the Holy Shadow n really that powerful that he''spletely fine?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    They all looked in ye Chen''s direction and found that he was indeed at ease. However, the amount of mystic energy he had instilled was much more than the average person.

    "Dugu han, what method did you use to make it so easy?" A Saint Hunchback expert asked, unconvinced.

    "Tell me, don''t even think about being happy alone!"<sub> </sub>

    "Right, say it!"

    The other powerhouses looked at ye chen and asked coldly.

    "I''m just a little bit stronger than you guys. What''s there to be suspicious about?" Ye chen did not mind and continued with his work.

    "What?"

    At this time, the two fiend heirs of the Shengxing n and shengsun n also noticed ye chen. They turned to look at ye chen and their hearts trembled.

    They could sense that ye Chen''s demon energy was boundless, almost like the ocean. It was unimaginable that it was so powerful.

    "How did this person do it?" Asked the demonic child of the sacred Star Race.

    "I don''t know either, but both you and I are in a tight spot, yet this person is still so happy. It''s indeed shocking!"

    The son of demon of the sacred Sun said.

    Hearing the two fiend heirs say this, everyone was even more shocked. What was going on with this dugu han? he was actually so powerful!

    This phenomenon also rmed the tough heaven demon Emperor. He was very surprised.

    He examined ye chen carefully and did not find anything wrong with him. However, the release of such a vast amount of Pandora demon ability gave people a sense of disharmony.

    "You''re called dugu han?" The demon Emperor asked.

    "Yes!" Ye chen said.

    "How did you cultivate such a Foundation?"

    "I don''t have any Foundation. I''ll study hard and train hard. Everyone can get it!"

    "What?"

    After hearing his words, the tough heaven demon Emperor''s eyes turned cold.

    Everyone looked in ye Chen''s direction, wanting to see how the demon Emperor would punish him.

    Dugu Ming sneered in his heart. He had failed to target ye chen many times. This time, he would see how ye chen would die.

    The demon Emperor walked slightly toward ye chen, his sharp ws raised high, ready to attack.

    Ye Chen''s entire body of demonic Qi gathered in his palm. If the other party dared to make a move, he would kill them all!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the demon Emperor was about to make a move on ye chen, a violent fluctuation suddenly came from the sea''s eye. Vigorous spiritual energy and demon energy burst out at the same time, and the seal was broken on the spot.

    "Remnants of the demon race, die!"

    "Damn the human race!"

    The sound of killing shook the sky in Wen Hai''s eye. A human Almighty and a demon general came out and fought in the sky.

    The spiritual energy soared to the nine Heavens, and the demonic energy shocked the nine Lands!

    For a moment, the wind and clouds moved as fast as lightning, and the sun, moon, and stars scattered!

    The entire space trembled continuously. The water in the demonic source sea was drawn in and devoured like a mad dragon. There was no way to stop it.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Violent energy constantly collided with each other in this space, shattering rocks and sending waves for ten thousand li!

    Such a shocking scene shocked everyone.

    Three human Almighties and five demon masters, all body integration stage powerhouses. This was the first time many people had seen a battle of this level.

    The power of the vibration spread to everyone.

    Dugu Ming and the others fainted on the spot. Ye chen pretended to vomit blood and used the power of the shock to retreat quickly.

    In the midst of the chaos, ye chen retreated.

    "The power of the five elements!"

    Ye chen released the power of the five elements. The five elementsplemented each other and guided him to the yuan Cha Holy waterfall.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Endless demonic energy poured down from the cliff like the stars in the nine Heavens falling into the mortal world. The vigorous power suppressed the universe and turned into a deep abyss when itnded!

    Just by approaching it, ye chen could feel that the water flow formed by the infinite Pandora demon ability contained the most powerful water element power. This was thest element that the ancient God Body was missing!

 Chapter 1765 Kill The Demon Emperor And Take The Saint Marrow!

    Seeing such an amazing waterfall, ye Chen''s heart was shaken. After searching for a long time, he finally found a good fortune that suited him.

    He slowly approached the yuan Sha sacred waterfall and discovered that the demonic energy here was much stronger than that in the Eye of the Sea. This might even be the true core of the demonic source ocean.

    "There are nine demon masters in the demon race. Four of them are at the front line, and five of them are currently fighting with the human race''s Almighty. Therefore, there must be no demon master guarding the yuan Cha Holy waterfall!"

    Ye chen secretly calcted in his heart. As long as no demon master attacked, no one could stop him.

    He released his spiritual power and hid it in the surrounding environment. Although it couldn''t be used for a long time, it was enough for observation.

    In the distance, he saw two guards in front of the yuan Cha Holy waterfall. They were both ninth-grade demon generals.

    Ye chen walked straight over and the two men immediately stopped him when they saw him.

    "Who is it? this is the demon race''s forbidden area. Leave immediately!"

    "Otherwise, we''ll kill without mercy!"

    The two of them shouted at ye chen at the same time.

    "I''m ..."

    Ye chen stepped forward and pretended to introduce himself. Then, the immortal ying Flying Dagger shed in his hand.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Two streaks of blood streaked across the sky. Then, the two powerful demons fell to the ground.

    "Master, how''s the speed this time?"

    "I guess so!"

    Ye chen smiled and flew toward Yuan Cha Holy waterfall. He did not have much time and could not afford to hesitate.

    After entering the inner part of the yuan Cha Holy waterfall, ye chen found that there was a whole other world inside. He felt a sense of peace. This was different from the nature of demonic Qi.

    "Release!"

    Ye chen released a vast amount of Pandora demon ability, which flowed through every inch of the surrounding space, quickly searching for the water Essence.

    Although the demonic energy in the surroundings was pure, it contained multiple attributes, making it difficult for ye chen to find it. However, during this period of ye Chen''s cultivation of the demonic Cultivation method, the demonic Cultivation method had be purer. With his superb adaptability and the celestial demon reincarnation mysterious technique, his control of the demonic energy had be more and more skillful. He was gradually able to control it as if it was his own arm.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Mana filled the entire space, continuously fusing with the mana in the surroundings.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    After a few rounds, the mystic energy finally found the source of the abnormality.

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen flew out and headed straight to the ce where the information was brought back by the Pandora demon ability.

    "This is where the essence of Yuan Cha Saint waterfall lies!"

    The surrounding mana soared to the sky and a dark light flickered. In a secret cave in the yuan Cha Holy waterfall, ye chen found the yuan Cha Holy essence that he had been longing for.

    This yuansha Saint marrow was formed by the umtion of demon energy essence over countless years. It contained an extremely powerful demon energy essence and water element essence. Thetter was what ye chen wanted the most.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Saint marrow glowed brightly, illuminating the surroundings. The surrounding mana seemed to have received an order and rushed toward the Saint marrow.

    "What?" Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he responded cautiously.

    "You want to fight against me? that''s your worst choice!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was brimming with mana. The eighth-grade devouring mageweath began to absorb the surrounding mana.

    "Phew ..."

    This time, ye chen was absorbing Pandora demon ability limitlessly. He wanted to reach the limits of his ancient divine body.

    Even though the five elements were iplete and one of them was missing, the ancient God Body was an extremely powerful cultivation technique that originated from the Pangu divine spark. This little amount of Pandora demon ability was not enough to pose any difficulty to ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Endless amounts of Pandora demon ability poured into ye Chen''s body. This was something that countless demon powerhouses dreamed of but could never obtain in their entire lives. However, in front of ye Chen''s eyes, it was like drinking water, being absorbed cleanly.

    Moreover, this Pandora demon ability had been purified by the Saint marrow and was extremely pure. Its energy density was a hundred or a thousand times higher than ordinary Pandora demon ability. In other words, as long as ye Chen''s body could withstand it, he would be cultivating a hundred or a thousand times faster. This was a heaven-sent opportunity and he was invincible!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Soon, ye Chen''s body began to tremble continuously. This was the wild characteristic of the Pandora demon ability. It rampaged through his meridians. Even a cultivator at the Great Perfection of void refinement realm would not be able to resist such a terrifying power. However, before the ancient God Body, any energy that tried to destroy ye Chen''s body would be forcibly absorbed and refined.

    "Ah!"

    With a loud roar, ye chen had broken through the limit and achieved a ninth-grade devouring demon pattern.

    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>

    The devouring mageweath seemed to have a life of its own. It waspletely different from when it was at the eighth stage. This was a qualitative change.

    "Just like this!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. The devouring mageweath had undergone a qualitative change. Now, his cultivation speed was like a tiger that had grown wings.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye chen absorbed an infinite amount of Pandora demon ability, causing the Saint marrow to tremble rapidly.

    "Now that you know how powerful I am, why don''t you quickly surrender?"

    Ye chen extended his palm. The dark Demon pattern swirled in an absorption vortex, drawing the Saint marrow toward ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, a gust of wind entered ye Chen''s ears. Ye Chen''s body trembled and he turned around.

    The person in front of him was the tough heaven demon Emperor.

    "Dugu han, are you trying to rebel?" The tough heaven devil Emperor flew over and questioned.

    "Dugu han?"

    Ye chen sneered."How can a piece of trash from the demon race bepared to me? I''m not him!"

    The next moment!

    A rumbling sound was heard as ye Chen''s true origin exploded. Human spiritual energy filled the entire area.

    "You''re a human?" The tough heaven demon Emperor was shocked and attacked in anger.

    "Hahaha, little demon Emperor, you dare to attack me? you''re courting death!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body surged with primordial energy. At this moment, his demonic energy hadpletely transformed into spiritual energy.

    "Hateful human spy, die!"

    Han Tian demon Emperor was not easy to deal with. Demonic energy burst out of his body, and he attacked with his heaven-defying divine ability.

    Suddenly, the entire space shook violently. The demonic energy spread in all directions. Countless rocks were driven by the demonic energy to fly up and attack ye chen.

    "Useless move!"

    With a cold shout, Ye Fan formed a hand seal and struck out.

    "Vajra seal!"

    As the Vajra seal was unleashed, The Guardian Vajra''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. A huge palm, carrying Supreme spiritual energy, mmed into the space in front of him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Han Tian devil Emperor''s great magical power caused countless rocks to turn into dust on the spot. However, the palm print actually did not dissipate because of the collision. It directly headed for han Tian!

    At the sight of this scene, the tough heaven demon Emperor was greatly shocked.

    "Demonic source Suan ni, absorb!"

    "Die!" Han Tian roared as he unleashed his ultimate divine ability. He was actually transforming his own blood and Qi to absorb the demonic source around him. He wanted to die together with han Tian.

    "Laughable!"

    Ye chen saw through his trick.

    "Spirit-snatching life-extinguishing finger!"

    Ye Chen''s figure moved in an instant, leaving behindyers of afterimages. He had the celestial demon luck and was going to end his life in one move!

    "Swish!"

    Blood sttered five steps away, and han Tian''s throat was cut open. He died!

    "Who is here?"

    The battle of overlords had attracted several demon emperors toe to help, and they rushed into the secret cave one after another.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye chen knew that he could not linger in battle. His great divine power went straight for the Saint marrow.

    "Kill!"

    With the Saint marrow in his hands, ye chen activated his celestial demon power. Sky-turning seal, earth-overturning seal, Vajra seal, ocean-overturning seal, and various martial arts techniques wereunched at the same time, shocking everyone.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the midst of the chaos, ye chen retreated!

 Chapter 1766 Ants And Rats Dare To Stop Me?

    Ye chen had fought his way out of the encirclement on his own. He had obtained the Holy marrow and could not stay for long.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    "Stop that human!"

    "Kill!"

    The battle cries continued. The surrounding demonic energy and spiritual force exploded, shaking the entire space and forming a shock wave that shook everything within a hundred miles.

    Such a tremor woke dugu Ming and the others up.

    "What''s the situation?" Dugu Ming asked.

    "I don''t know, let''s go out and take a look!" Dugu Luo replied.

    The two of them went out together and saw a shocking scene.

    Many demon emperors were fighting against one person. Demonic energy covered the sky and devoured everything like a flood. However, the person who was surrounded did not panic at all. He even fought with ease against the demon emperors ''moves.

    "Hahaha!"

    An overbearingugh was heard. Dugu Ming and dugu Luo were stunned. They didn''t expect that the person fighting with so many devil emperors would be dugu han!

    The two of them were dumbstruck and their hearts trembled. They were wondering when dugu han had be so powerful. It was too ridiculous!

    "This dugu han is the human cultivator ye chen. Everyone, take him down!"

    All of a sudden, the demon Empress ''furious voice reverberated through the entire area.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. Dugu han was the demon yer Lord, the ye chen who had devoured the ore veins. Now, he had reached the realm of the demon yer Emperor. This kind of Ascension speed was terrifying.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The demon emperors flew like the wind and chased after ye chen.

    "You rats, you dare to fight me?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around. Like a tiger roaring in the forest, the powerful sound of spiritual energy shocked everyone present. Many demon emperors were shocked and did not dare to move forward.

    Dugu Ming and the others gasped when they saw this scene. He was too powerful!

    "Go forward and take down ye chen. The demon master will reward you handsomely!" A demon Emperor suddenly shouted.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Dugu Luo was so excited that he flew over for the demon master reward.

    "You ant, you dare to stop me?"

    Ye chen was furious when he saw that it was dugu Luo who hade to kill him. How could such a piece of trash dare to stop him?

    "Ye chen, don''t be so arrogant. Die!"

    This time, dugu Luo gathered all his demon energy to one point and used all his power. He wanted to fight. As long as he could stop Ye fan''s advance and let the demon emperors behind him subdue him, he would have made a great contribution. In this way, he would definitely be rewarded.

    "Yellow Springs concentrated destruction finger!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly, and a cold light pierced through dugu Luo''s head.

    The wind around them started to stir, and the darkness surged. It was as if the gates to theherworld had opened, and the ghost God was leading the way. At this moment, the cold light pierced through all of dugu Luo''s defenses as if it had entered a no-man''snd.

    "Swish!"

    A piercing sound was heard, and the cold light pierced through. Dugu Luo was frozen in ce.

    A pair of dull eyes instantly lost their spirit, leaving only a look of disbelief and fear before falling into hell.

    "Pfft!"

    Blood gushed out and sshed toward dugu Ming.

    "Ah ..."

    Dugu Ming''s face was covered in dugu Luo''s blood. He was dumbfounded on the spot.

    "Kill!"

    After killing dugu Luo, ye chen was about to leave when suddenly, several demon emperors behind him made their moves. They worked together to create arge demon array in an attempt to trap ye chen.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen roared. His entire body was burning with mes, erupting with the strongest true Samadhi fire.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The true fire burned everything. The magic energy gathered and dissipated in an instant.

    The surrounding space seemed to be engulfed in a sea of fire. Countless demons were burned into ashes by the true Samadhi fire. They kept screaming. It was the purgatory of demon dwellers.

    "Terrifying, terrifying!"

    Dugu Ming was already dumbfounded. He looked at Ye Fan as if he had seen a ghost and almost knelt down to worship him.<sub> </sub>

    "This kid''s talent is astonishing. We definitely can''t let him go. Otherwise, with such a genius in the human race, he''ll definitely be invincible in the future!"

    "You''re right, this child must be eliminated!"

    "Let''s attack together!"

    Many demon emperors worked together and unleashed their martial techniques, divine powers, and secret Arts towards Ye Fan.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Demonic energy shot up into the sky, countless demonic emperorsbined their powers and turned into a huge demonic beast shadow, charging towards Ye Fan, wanting to devour him.

    "You want to kill me with such a divine ability? do you really think I''m one of those trash from the demon race?¡°

    "True spirit nine transformations, heaven swallowing meteorite!"

    Ye Chen''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He was filled with evil and courage. Violence against violence, violence against violence!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Roar!"

    The sky was torn 9000 Zhang apart, and the earth was shaking for 10000 li!

    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared. A three-hundred-meter-tall primordial fierce beast appeared in front of everyone. Its sharp fangs were like mountain peaks, and its ferocity shocked everyone present. Even the demon nsmen felt uneasy and terrified.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heaven-devouring turtle suddenly stood up, opened its mouth, and roared in front of it.

    The endless airflow turned into the sharpest de and instantly cut the demonic beasts that were formed by the demon emperors into several pieces.

    With such might, everyone in the demon race was in danger. Who would dare to go against ye chen!

    "Hahaha, trash!"

    Ye chenughed and flew away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The world trembled violently. A powerful wave of mana condensed into a giant finger in the air, aiming directly at ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could sense the unprecedented power of this demon energy. It was not something that a demon Emperor could emit. This must be the descent of a demon master!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient God Body. All his spirit energy surged into the mountains and rivers, and the earth was born. At this moment, he was a giant that reached the sky, the ancient demon ape!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant finger descended and pressed down on ye chen.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The rocks beneath ye Chen''s feet crumbled inch by inch while his feet sank three feet into the ground.

    "Cunning human cultivator, where do you think you''re going?"

    It was indeed a demon master''s attack, and its power was overwhelming!

    "He''s using his physical body to resist the demon master''s divine power. This kid will definitely die!"

    "Great, it''s demon master Yuanye."

    "This time, everything has been resolved."

    The demon sovereigns were overjoyed. Finally, they could end everything before their eyes.

    The demonic might shook ye Chen''s entire body. His meridians flowed in reverse and his qi and blood burst. An ordinary human cultivator would have exploded and died long ago. Although ye chen was injured, he still withstood it!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The surrounding space shattered, and a void current appeared.

    The demonic energy storm and the void reversal caused a huge change in the entire space. Ye Chen''s figure was instantly sucked in.

    At this time, demon master Yuan gang revealed his true body. His eyes were locked on the void, ready to continue chasing ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this critical moment, heaven and earth trembled again, and a hand that reached the sky pped toward demon master Yuanye.

    "Yuanye, your opponent is me!"

    While everyone was still in shock, a handsome middle-aged man walked out.

    Demon master Yuanye''s face was as dark as blood. He said coldly,""Skyfall patriarch, you''ve barged into the rear of my demon race and destroyed my demon race''s yuan Cha Holy waterfall. I''ll make sure you die without aplete corpse!"

    "Hahaha, the scum of the demon race, this is how it should be!"

    "Hahaha!" Skyfall''s old ancestorughed wildly and responded coldly. Spiritual energy burst out from his body, and great waves rose in the demonic realm!

 Chapter 1767 Spirit Realm Shaken!

    Ye Chen''s entry into the spatial Rift had shaken the entire spirit realm.

    The three body integration stage patriarchs of the spiritual realm charged into the rear of the demons and fought against the five great demon kings. The three body integration stage patriarchs were trapped.

    Such a big matter involved the life and death of the entire spiritual realm, but the scene was in chaos because of the appearance of a single person.

    This person was called ye chen. He was a human cultivator who had barged into the demon n''s rear alone and stolen the demon n''s Supreme treasure, the yuan Sha Saint marrow.

    With the power of an early void refinement realm expert, he fought against many demon emperors and even killed many demon emperors and demon monarchs.

    In the end, the only way to force the demon master to take action was to throw him into the crack in the void. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive.

    Such unparalleled news instantly shocked countless people.

    Whether it was the people of the devil n or the people of the spiritual realm, none of them dared to believe this news.

    In the spirit realm, everyone was discussing ye chen.

    "I''m sure you''ve all heard about it. A human cultivator named ye chen barged into the demon n''s territory alone. He''s only at the void refinement realm!"

    "Even the patriarchs in the form synthesis stage had to travel in three people to get to the rear of the demons, but they were still trapped. How dare a young man in the void training stage!"

    "This news has already spread throughout the demon and human realms. It shouldn''t be fake. There might even be an ancestor protecting this person."

    "This man''s magnificent feat has shocked the world. I really want to meet him and see what kind of genius he is!"

    Everyone looked forward to seeing ye chen and wanted to see his face.

    However, ye chen had been thrown into the crack in the void by demon master Yuanye, and it was unknown if he was still alive.

    To the demons, they naturally hoped that he would die without a burial ground. But to the human race, they hoped that he could be reborn and fight against the demons.

    As thismotion gradually died down, three dayster, in the territory upied by the spiritual realm''s human race, Qingzhou.

    In between the mountains, smoke curled up, and a huge vige stood.

    At the foot of the mountain, the sounds of killing rang out as the mountain bandits plundered!

    "Kill! Kill! Hahaha!"

    A tall and strong man with a blood-red saber in his hand shed at the crowd as if he was cutting vegetables. He was extremely skilled, and it was clear that he had robbed countless caravans.

    Blood flowed like a river on the ground, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. It was an extremely cruel scene.

    "Boss, there''s a lot of wealth this time. Also, there are even more beautiful women. Hahaha!"

    "Very good, bring all the beauties to the vige, load all the belongings into the truck, and leave nothing behind, hehe!"

    "Yes!"

    The bandits wielded their blood-red sabers, and the massacre continued.

    "Ah, ah!"

    "Spare me, spare me ..."

    "Don''t ... Don''t kill me!"

    Countless screams reverberated through the entire mountain forest. However, no one came to save them. This was their fate.

    Finally, the sound stopped, and everything was quiet.

    The men in the caravan were all killed, and a few young and beautiful girls were forcibly pulled into the mountains by the bandits.

    Within the camp, a banquet had been prepared to celebrate the sess of the robbery.

    "Hahaha, boss, we''ve really gained a lot this time!"

    A Banditughed as he held a bowl of wine.

    "Nonsense. We''ve been watching this caravan for so long. If we don''t get anything, it would be a waste of time."

    The leader of the mountain thieves grabbed a girl and poured a bowl of wine into her mouth.

    "Wuwuwu ..."

    The girl struggled with all her might, but it was useless. Her weak body was nothing in front of the brigand leader''s strong arms.

    "Pa!"

    Suddenly, thedy resisted and pped the bandit leader''s face.

    "What?"

    The brigand leader''s eyes turned cold, and he revealed a powerful killing intent.

    "Drink up, drink up!"

    "Ah, ah!"

    The woman kept shouting, but it was no use. She could only be forced to drink arge amount of medicinal wine.

    "Hahaha, boss, you''re so capable!"

    Everyoneughed.

    "Hmph, such a cheap thing needs medicinal wine to stimte her appetite and force her!"

    With that, the bandit leader reached out his hand and grabbed at the woman. Her clothes were torn apart, revealing her beautiful body.

    "Good, good!"

    Many brigands stuck their heads out to watch the show, and some even drooled.<sub> </sub>

    The brigand leader grabbed the woman and carried her in front of him. He then started to exercise crazily.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a huge tremor came from afar, as if something huge hadnded in the vige.

    "Boss, there''s a situation!"

    "You''re disturbing my mood, F * ck!"

    The brigand leader pushed the woman away. Thetter had already fainted.

    The mountain bandits came out to take a look and found a huge cave on the ground.

    "It''s a person!"

    A mountain Bandit shouted.

    In the huge pit, a disheveled young man with disheveled hair and a dirty and smelly body was unconscious.

    One of the brigands gathered his courage and walked up to check the young man''s breathing. He then turned to the brigand leader and said,""Boss, this man is still alive!"

    "What?"

    The brigand leader looked at the young man in front of him and frowned.

    "Boss, this person''s background is unknown, and his identity is a mystery. I think we should kill him directly to avoid future trouble!"

    One of the mountain bandits shouted.

    "That''s right, kill them directly!"

    Soon, everyone agreed.

    A mountain Bandit walked towards the youth with a de in hand. The de glinted coldly, and there was still fresh blood on it.

    Da, da, da!"

    Step by step, it seemed to indicate that the danger the young man was in was intensifying.

    "Wait, What is this?"

    Just as the bandit was about to raise his de, the other Bandit found a palm-sized bag on the young man.

    "Let me see if there''s any silver!"

    Just as he was about to open it, he realized that the bag was extremely hard.

    "sh!"

    After trying a few times to no avail, the mountain Bandit was furious and used his knife to hack at it, but it was useless.

    "Invulnerable to swords and des, impervious to fire and water?" The man touched his head and said.

    "This is a treasure!"

    One of the mountain bandits shouted.

    Everyone was overjoyed. They didn''t think that they would be able to obtain such a treasure from a dying person.

    "This person has such a treasure, so he definitely isn''t an ordinary person," the bandit leader said."Killing him would be letting him off too easy. Why don''t we lock him up and interrogate him when he wakes up to see if there''s anything more valuable?"

    "We understand!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    "Bring him along!"

    "Yes!"

    The two mountain bandits received the order and moved the young man.

    "Aiyo, what''s going on? why is it so heavy?"

    One of them shouted.

    "Yeah, what''s going on?"

    Another person said.

    He didn''t expect that the young man''s martial art was still intact and was as heavy as Mount Tai.

    "Hmph, let me do it!"

    A brawny mountain Bandit came over, but he still couldn''t lift it.

    "Together!"

    They had no choice but to step forward together.

    Finally, he lifted the young man up and walked towards the vige.

    When they came to the vige and put down the young man, everyone was surprised. Just what was this person''s background? he looked extraordinary.

    "This brat is a little strange. We can''t underestimate him. Use the strongest chains to lock him up immediately!"

    The brigand leader looked at the young man and said worriedly.

    "Yes!"

    A few of his men quickly found a metal chain and bound the young man''s hands and feet. Then, they carried him into the dark and damp dungeon.

 Chapter 1768 The Green Spirit Sect In The Green Province

    In the dungeon, there was no beauty at all. There were only intermittent drops of water dripping on the young man''s body from the rock wall.

    "Let me go!"

    "Hahaha!"

    As night fell, the bandits above the dungeon were still reveling. The faint sound of women crying and resisting could be heard, apanied by the loudughter of men.

    Suddenly, the young man in the dungeon opened his eyes.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen surveyed his surroundings. His consciousness gradually became clear as he recalled the scene of the demon master attacking him.

    "Demon master Yuan Ye, I will make you pay!"

    He got up and checked his body.

    "Ah!"

    He wanted to circte his true essence, but he found it very difficult. It turned out that his true essence had been exhausted after protecting his body, but his body had not suffered any other injuries.

    "What is this ce? why am I here?"

    Ye chen was very confused. He slowly approached the ce with light.

    "Eighth brother, go and see if that kid has woken up."

    Suddenly, the bandit leader''s voice came from above.

    "Alright!"

    "Yes," eighth brother replied and immediately walked down to the dungeon.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen smiled coldly. He seemed to realize his situation. He had been put into a prison.

    "Crack!"

    With a sudden burst of strength, without the need to circte his Zhen Yuan, these so-called solid chains were all shattered and scattered on the ground.

    Da, da, da!"

    Footsteps were heard as eighth brother walked down slowly.

    "Ah ..."

    When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.

    Not only had ye chen woken up, but the chains on his body had also disappeared.

    "You''re awake, and you''re actually thinking of breaking out of prison?"

    Old eighth gradually calmed his mind. He was so angry that he rushed toward ye chen.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the person in front of him and was about to attack.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sound of rm from the ground made ye chen calm down a little. He was ready to investigate what had happened.

    In the outside world, the two of them flew to the vige and started killing.

    "You mountain bandits should be sttered with blood on the spot!"

    A young man arrived with a sword in his hand. The sword in his hand glowed with a cold light like the Cold Moon, and there was a haughty air between his brows. He looked at these bandits as if they were mere grass.

    "Who is it that dares to break into my stronghold?"

    The brigand leader hollered in anger and brought the defeated brigand out to surround the two.

    "Stronghold, hahaha, this ce will soon be your grave!"

    The man''s cold eyes locked onto the brigand leader in front of him, leaving no room for negotiation.

    "Damn brat, go!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the brigand leader''s orders, everyone rushed forward, wanting to turn the people in front of them into meat paste.

    "Trash!"

    "Die!" The man shouted coldly. As the sword light shed, sword Qi swirled 3000 times. It was so fast that it took less than a blink of an eye to behead the dozen or so bandits who had stepped forward.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing how powerful the other party''s sword Qi was, the mountain bandits from the church who were about to charge at the back were all stunned. Was he even human? he was simply a God.

    "Junior Sister, Don''t be polite. Just kill him!"

    "Yes!"

    The woman behind him also made a move at the same time, and the mountain bandits fled in panic.

    "It''s not that easy to leave!"

    The young man''s cold eyes locked onto the bandits as he flew up. His sword light was like a cold crescent moon that instantly engulfed the entire area.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The endless sword Qi and light shed, drawing countless Crescent shapes in the space. It was very strange.

    Immediately, the blood of countless bandits sttered everywhere, and countless people were beheaded.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    The young man went straight for the brigand leader.

    "Ah ... Please spare me, hero! Please spare me!"

    The brigand leader knew that he couldn''t escape, so he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.

    "Hmph, a murderer and a robber dares to beg for mercy in front of me? Die!"

    The young man''s sword shed down, and the sword Qi swept across, sending the bandit leader''s head flying into the sky.

    "Kill!"

    Then, a sword light charged at the head of the bandits.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The brigand leader''s head was crushed like a watermelon that was hit by a spear.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, the mountain bandits were all stunned and almost unable to move.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go! We''ve met a deity!"

    The group of mountain bandits fled in a frenzy, but wherever the sword light went, they would not be able to escape!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi caused rivers of blood to flow.

    "Senior brother, why must you be so ruthless?" The woman asked.

    "Hmph, these bandits have done many evil things. This is how they should be!" The man replied coldly.

    "This ... Alright!"

    The woman didn''t say anything more. Instead, she looked at a flight of stairs on the ground.

    "Senior brother, look over there! What''s that?"

    "What?"

    The man saw her and walked over with the woman.

    "It looks like a dungeon!" The man said.

    "Alright, let''s go down and take a look. The bandits might be hiding a hostage down there. "

    The two of them walked towards the dungeon together, wanting to see what was hidden inside.

    Below the dungeon, all sorts of sounds from above could be heard, shocking eighth brother.

    He no longer paid attention to ye chen. Instead, he subconsciously turned around, wanting to go up and take a look.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, a sword light shed in front of him, followed by a cutting sound. His body began to cut, and old eighth was instantly cut in half.

    Da, da, da!"

    Two young men and women walked in. They were the ones who had killed the mountain bandits earlier.

    The one walking in front was a man. He was tall and handsome.

    Behind him was a woman with beautiful features, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She saw ye chen at first nce.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect there to be another one hiding here!"

    When the young man saw ye chen, he walked straight up to him, his eyes filled with anger. In his eyes, anyone in this stronghold must be a mountain Bandit!

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He stabilized his body and prepared to take the blow.

    "Senior brother, don''t do anything rash. This person isn''t a Bandit. He''s a mortal that the bandits have captured."

    Just as the young man was about to attack, the woman behind him suddenly stepped forward to stop him.

    Beyond the thought, these people were probably cultivators.

    "Where am I?" Ye chen was still very confused. After all, there was no light below. It was the dark prison.

    At this moment, the young man walked up and looked at ye chen coldly. He said arrogantly,""You''re lucky, you lowly mortal. If my Junior Sister didn''t plead for you, you would have died under my sword. "

    "Let''s go!"

    The woman behind him stepped forward and said gently to ye chen.

    Ye chen remained calm and followed the two out of the dungeon. He found that blood was flowing like a river outside. Hundreds of bandits had been executed. Only the women who had been kidnapped were alive.

    "Thank you for saving my life!"

    Many women came forward and knelt down, expressing their gratitude.

    "Get up, get up! We''re not gods, we''re just disciples of the green spirit sect." The woman stepped forward and helped everyone up.

    The young man at the back was still cold and arrogant. He looked at the people kneeling down. Not only did he not let them get up, but he also showed a look of disdain.

    "Green spirit sect?"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that he had already left the demon-stricken area!

 Chapter 1769 Disciples Of The Green Spirit Sect!

    "I''m very grateful for you two saving my life. May I know your names?"

    Ye chen walked up and asked the young man and woman with a calm expression.

    "I''m Zhen Rou. "

    The woman''s voice was gentle as she stepped forward and said.

    "This is?" Ye chen asked.

    "Hmph, you don''t have the right to know my name."

    The young man snorted and ignored ye Chen''s question.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. This person was only at the foundation establishment stage. Even if ye Chen''s spiritual energy was exhausted, killing him would be as easy as ughtering a dog. Ye chen did not expect him to be so proud.

    "Senior brother, he''s just asking out of goodwill. Why do you have to do this?"

    The woman said.

    "This is my senior brother, song he. We''re all disciples of the green spirit sect. "

    "I understand."

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Then, Zhen Rou divided the mountain bandits "money into everyone and told them to go home.

    Ye chen had also received five taels of silver and had a good impression of Zhen Rou.

    After all,pared to song he, Zhen Rou was much gentler. Ye chen was grateful."Although this woman''s cultivation isn''t high, she''s kind and warm-hearted."

    Ye chen pretended to blend in with the crowd and left with them.

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Two sword lights shed in the sky. They were Zhen Rou and song he.

    "Hmm, it seems like he has left."

    Ye chen observed the sky and found that there was no more spiritual energy. He quickly returned to the vige to find his storage bag that had been taken.

    After returning to the vige, ye chen quickly searched.

    The true Qi in his body had been exhausted, so he had to find it by himself. Although it was a bit slow, there were still things that were useful to him in the storage bag, so he had to find them.

    After some searching, ye chen found the storage bag.

    "Eh? Spiritual energy fluctuations?"

    In the process of searching, ye chen identally discovered that there was an underground river below the vige.

    "Search!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was drained of primordial Qi. It was impossible for him not to check when he encountered such a situation.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen quickly entered the range of the underground river and found that the environment here was very refreshing,pletely different from the outside world.

    Although his true origin was exhausted, ye Chen''s ability to sense spiritual energy was still top-notch. He immediately sensed the specific location of the spiritual energy.

    "There is indeed spiritual energy!"

    Ye chen followed the trail and found a corpse in front of him.

    This corpse had obviously been dead for a long time, and it was impossible to identify who it was. However, there were many spirit stones scattered around him.

    "That''s great. "

    Ye chen was overjoyed. Although the spirit stones in front of him were dull and only had pitifully weak spiritual energy remnants, they were still valuable to the current ye chen.

    "Devouring mo matrix!"

    Relying on his previous cultivation in the demon Realm, ye chen hadpletely adapted to the celestial demon rotation. Relying on his geniusprehension ability, he could change the nature of the primordial art in his body at any time. Just this point alone was something that countless so-called geniuses could never learn in their lifetime.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demonic patterns appeared, and the devouring power soared. The spirit stones began to jump.

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    After the jump, under the guidance of the demon crests, the spiritual energy flew into ye Chen''s body.<sub> </sub>

    Relying on these leftovers, ye chen recovered some true energy.

    "Phew, I have some strength now."

    Ye chen took out the storage bag and ced it in the sky.

    "Ring!"

    An Eagle''s Cry resounded in the sky as little gold flew out.

    When it saw ye chen, little gold was extremely excited. It ran over, shouting all kinds of things, and hugged ye chen with its wings. It looked very kind.

    "You''re quite loyal, you feathered animal. "

    Ye chenughed and said,"alright, spread your wings and take me out." You must restrain your demonic Qi. The situation here is unclear, so safety is the priority!"

    "Flop, flop, flop!"

    Little gold pped its wings continuously and nodded its little head at ye chen like a child nodding in approval.

    A smile appeared on ye Chen''s face. Little Gold''s body glowed brightly with golden light. Then, its body continued to expand and transformed into its original form, the giant golden Condor!

    "Go!"

    With light steps, ye chen flew up and rode the Golden Condor into the sky.

    Along the way, the wind was strong, and the Golden Eagle flew against the wind effortlessly.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. Leaving the Golden Condor behind was indeed useful.

    The Golden Condor carried ye chen. The higher it flew, the more excited it became. It was as if it wanted to bring ye chen to see more scenery.

    "We still have things to do. Stop making a scene and go down!"

    "Ring!"

    The Golden Condor screeched as if in response to ye chen. Then, it lowered its body and flew downward.

    A strong wind blew between its wings and ye chen felt very cool. However, its speed was extremely fast. He had to maintain his bnce. After all, the primordial energy in his body was limited.

    "Phew ..."

    The Golden Eaglended in a remote area.

    Ye chen took out his storage bag and little gold jumped in cooperatively.

    "Ha, very good!"

    He smiled and quickly walked towards a city in the distance.

    When he got closer, ye chen discovered that this city was a city of mortals. The spiritual energy inside was very weak, so there should be no Almighty.

    After entering the city, ye chen first used the silver he had previously obtained to rest for a while. Then, he found a Tavern and asked about the local situation.

    A dayter, after many inquiries, ye chen finally found out some information about this ce.

    This realm was called Qingzhou, and it was themand center of the spiritual realm''s human race.

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with joy when he received this news.

    As long as he was in the human territory, he could find old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang.

    After searching for a few days, ye chen was still wondering if he could get some spiritual energy from this city but he had overestimated this city of mortals. In the end, he did not find anything.

    The people here all lived ordinary lives and didn''t know what cultivation was. Even exining the concepts of spirit power, true essence, and so on to them was very difficult. In that case, it was better to find another way.

    "Without the help of true Yuan, even the yuan Cha Saint marrow can''t help. This is a top priority!"

    Ye chen knew very well that he would only be able to absorb the yuan Cha Saint marrow andplete the final cultivation of the ancient God Body if he had enough primordial Qi.

    The ancient God Body was one of ye Chen''s foundations. He had to cultivate it perfectly, or there would be endless trouble.

    Ye chen looked at the city behind him. Although he had not found any true origin this day, he had chatted with ordinary people a lot. Seeing that they could live peacefully and happily here, ye chen felt a little emotional.

    The cities in the human''smand center were much better than those in the demon-stricken area.

    In order to cultivate his ancient God Body, ye chen had no choice but to leave this ce. The ce he wanted to go must be able to help him recover his true origin.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, Wushuang, where are you?"

    Ye Chen''s heart was slightly touched. The three of them had been separated for some time. During this time, ye chen had been thinking that he might be able to meet them on the way but the result was disappointing.

 Chapter 1770 Living In Seclusion In A Cave Abode, An Avatar!

    Ye chen left the city and arrived outside.

    He looked around and found no one.

    "Whoosh!"

    He whistled, and little gold came out with its wings pping.

    "Xiao Jin, let''s go!"

    Little gold heard its master''s call and immediately returned to its Golden Eagle form. Ye chen flew up.

    "Phew ..."

    A strong wind blew and little gold carried ye chen away.

    "Ancient God Body!"

    Now that ye chen had recovered his true origin, he was waiting for the time when he achieved great sess in his ancient God Body.

    Xiao Jin''s speed was extremely fast. In just a short while, he had arrived at a deep mountain far away from the human settlement.

    On little Gold''s back, ye chen could sense that the spiritual energy here was quite good.

    "Descend!"

    "Phew ..."

    Little gold received the order and descended.

    "Xiao Jin, it''s time for you to disy your golden mouth. Go!"

    "Flop, flop, flop!"

    Xiao Jin frantically pped his wings and rushed towards a mountain peak.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    It was seen pecking at the Hard Rock, and in a moment, a huge cave appeared.

    "Good job!"

    Ye chen was very satisfied.

    When he arrived at the abode, ye chen began to set up the formation.

    This breakthrough was no small matter. No one could disturb him. Not only did he need little Gold''s protection, but he also needed the protection of the formation. Double protection was what ye chen wanted.

    "With a little spiritual energy, the formation will be divine!"

    The spirit vitality in ye Chen''s body ran quickly and the true vitality in his meridians boiled. In a short while, ye chen had used the Emperor divine brush to draw a formation diagram on the ground.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the infusion of true Qi, the array gradually disappeared into the ground.

    "Xiao Jin, you can stand guard outside, is that okay?" Ye chen said as he stroked little Gold''s head.

    Little gold kept chirping, telling ye chen that there was no problem.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and turned to enter the cave abode.

    When it came to cultivation, one could not have such thoughts. Otherwise, once the time passed, things would be extremely troublesome.

    Although ye chen was blessed with great fortune, he still had to understand this.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge rock fell down and perfectly covered the door of the cave.

    In the cave abode, ye chen sat cross-legged and pondered."Now that I have the yuan Cha Saint marrow, I just need to absorb it to cultivate the ancient God Body."

    "However, once you have sessfully cultivated the ancient God Body, you will have to give up your original body. In this way, you can only walk one path to the extreme with your physical body."

    This result was not what Ye Fan wanted, because there were many different types of martial arts.

    It wasn''t impossible to find one in the early stages and cultivate it to the extreme, but in thete stages, the opponents were all powerful existences. They had read a lot of books and cultivated countless cultivation methods, divine powers, and secret Arts. If one only relied on one ability to fight against such people, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg.

    Ye chen had been cultivating for a long time and was naturally aware of this.

    Moreover, losing his own avatar would have a great impact on ye chen. He would never want such an oue to happen.

    He shook his head."Unless I create a clone. That way, my original body can cultivate the ancient God Body, and my clone can cultivate spells. My original body and clone can switch at any time. They can also bebined into one!"

    This was the best way to deal with it. Not only could he cultivate his ancient God Body, but he could also cultivate his true essence.

    "Yuan Cha Saint marrow, today is the day you show your power!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes and focused on sensing the energy of the yuansha Saint marrow.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    The yuan Sha Saint marrow was activated by ye Chen''s will and began to float in the air.

    It continuously released the light of water, which was the power of water.

    As time passed, ye Chen''s cultivation continued.

    The yuan Sha Saint marrow was the essence of the entire devil essence Sha Saint waterfall, so one could only imagine the amount of energy it contained.

    "Since it''s the power of demonic source, I''ll use the demonic patterns to absorb it."

    Ye Chen''s mind moved, and his celestial demon activated. His entire body was covered in demon patterns.

    After many rounds of cultivation and entering the refined void martial stage, ye Chen''s mo matrix had already been cultivated to the ninth grade. This was a very advanced mo matrix.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The demonic pattern released demonic energy. Instantly, the yuan Sha Holy marrow sensed the power of origin and quickly poured energy into ye Chen''s body.

    After absorbing the power of Yuan Sha''s Saint marrow, ye chen immediately felt his eight extraordinary meridians begin to circte. There was an endless power flowing through them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the Water-type power gradually entered his meridians, ye chen discovered that his ancient God Body was awakening naturally.

    The four elements-metal, wood, water, fire, and earth-began to operate on their own. This was because the ancient God Body could sense that the element with itsplete power was right in front of it. It wanted to devour all the energy in front of it to perfect itself.

    The ancient God Body contained Pangu''s godhood, which was extremely high and had its own spirituality.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Waves of violent energy circted in ye Chen''s body.

    Little gold stood guard outside the cave for ye chen. Time passed. A few days had passed in the blink of an eye. Little gold was already a little worried about its master.

    It began to cry, hoping to get a response from ye chen but it was futile.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Little gold released the power of its bloodline. It sensed that ye Chen''s bloodline was still pulsing, even wildly. Only then did it hold back and not rush into the cave.

    Five days had passed ...

    Ten days had passed ...

    Half a month had passed ...

    There was no time in cultivation, only sess and failure!

    After a month, little Gold''s patience had reached its limit.

    Just as it was about to rush towards the Boulder to see what was going on, the Boulder suddenly crumbled and a blinding light shot out from the cave.

    Little gold wanted to hug him, but when he tilted his head, he felt that something wasn''t right.

    This person looked simr to ye chen but he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was an extremely young and handsome teenager. The most surprising thing was that he had no cultivation at all.

    Little gold was surprised. It surrounded the young ye chen and cried out non-stop, seemingly confused.

    At this moment, the young ye chen smiled faintly.""Idiot, this is my dharma body. My original body will stay here to cultivate the ancient God Body. You must protect it well!"

    With that, the young ye chen flicked his sleeves and left with the wind.

    In Qingzhou, at the base of the green spirit sect, there was a steep flight of stone steps that connected the foot of the mountain to the top.

    The stairway was extremely steep, and there were many youths climbing it with gritted teeth.

    Countless mortals at the foot of the mountain had heated gazes. Today was the triennial disciple recruitment day of the green spirit sect.

    The rules for recruiting disciples were set in stone. One had to be below sixteen years of age and possess spiritual roots.

    Suddenly, a White Crane descended.

    "Greetings, Senior Sister Zhen and senior brother song!" The outer disciples knelt down immediately.

    Song he asked about the recruitment.

    "This year''s batch of people has too little willpower," an outer sect disciplemented."A mere Stairway to Heaven made more than half of the people retreat halfway."

    "Do you think it''s that easy to be an immortal?" song he mocked.

    "Senior brother, look at that person. Why do I feel like I''ve seen him before?" Zhen Rou suddenly eximed.

    Song he followed his gaze.

    Halfway up the mountain, a poor young man in sackcloth clothes was climbing up with gritted teeth.

    The young man''s appearance was somewhat simr to ye chen.

 Chapter 1771 Path To Heaven, Immortal Sect!

    Looking at the young man climbing the mountain, Zhen Rou and song he felt that he looked familiar.

    They looked at him carefully but could not remember where they had seen him. After all, the young man was only sixteen years old. They could not possibly connect him to ye chen.

    As ye chen walked up the mountain path, he felt a powerful pressure floating around him, constantly suppressing his path forward.

    "As expected, there''s something fishy about this."

    Ye chen did not show the slightest fear when he felt the pressure. Instead, he was calm andposed, which made him feel a little more interesting.

    "Where did this kide from? why does it feel so easy to walk?"

    "Impossible! We can''t even move, and this brat is ... Damn it!"

    "Could this kid be a genius?"

    Seeing that ye chen was climbing the mountain as if it was t ground, many young men revealed looks of jealousy. They wanted to catch up with ye chen to prove themselves but they had all failed.

    As time passed, the people who were climbing the mountain started to sprint. They tried their best to get a good ranking and leave a good impression on the host of the green spirit sect. This way, they might be able to get into the sect of an elder.

    "What a bunch of trash!"

    Ye chen sneered in his heart as he looked at the people around him who were still struggling to move forward despite giving their all. He was getting a little impatient with such challenges.

    His footsteps became faster and faster as he walked towards the top of the mountain.

    In fact, many people who had left much earlier than him had already fallen behind him.

    "Damn it, what''s wrong with this kid? chase him!"

    Many young men who thought they were talented wanted to catch up to ye Chen''s footsteps but it was all in vain.

    Suddenly, a disciple of the green spirit sect shouted,""The heaven-ascending incense has burned out. Time is up. Those who have not reached the top of the mountain will fail. Junior brothers, please take care of them for now and send them back togetherter."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Many of the Qiyer outer sect disciples agreed one after another, and then quickly took action.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The lianqi disciples went down the mountain one after another, and rushed down the mountain with those who hadn''t reached the peak.

    Many of the youths who had failed cried bitterly. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time and had cultivated for a long time. They had never thought that they would still fail. This was a heavy blow.

    "Senior brother, senior brother, please give us another chance. We can definitely do it."

    "Yeah, give us a chance!"

    Many young men wanted to climb the mountain again, but the outer sect disciples didn''t care about that and brought them down the mountain.

    At the peak of the mountain, many young men looked at the situation at the foot of the mountain and rejoiced.

    "As expected, we''re the best. We''ve finally seeded. We''ll definitely be able to enter the green spirit sect."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Many youths had smiles on their faces, thinking that they had already seeded.

    At this moment, a figure walked over.

    Song he looked at the crowd and sneered."You''ve only passed the first trial. You''re not disciples yet. Don''t be happy too soon."

    The expressions of the youths who were stillughing changed drastically. They had thought that they had seeded, but it was only the beginning.

    They all looked at song he, hoping to get an answer.

    "The second test is to test the spirit root!" Song he said.

    "Spirit root?"

    Everyone was puzzled. As youths who had never cultivated before, they knew too little about cultivation.

    At this moment, a disciple from the green spirit sect walked over.

    "The spirit root is the most basic condition for cultivation, it is a threshold for cultivation. Without the spirit root, one is destined to be a mortal in this life, and it is impossible to embark on the road of cultivation.

    "Ah ..."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Many of them were afraid of what would happen if they didn''t have spiritual roots.

    "There are many types of spiritual roots. There are five spiritual roots, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Other than that, there are also mutated spiritual roots, such as lightning spiritual roots, ice spiritual roots, and so on. All the best to you."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed one after another, secretly thinking that they must have spiritual roots.

    "Hurry up ande over!"<sub> </sub>

    A disciple of the green spirit sect shouted, and everyone followed him.

    A testing field appeared in front of them, and there were even elders there. Everyone became nervous.

    "This is the ce to test your spirit root. Line up one by one."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone lined up and waited for the instructions of the testing disciples.

    There was a testing tform in front of them with a huge spiritual stone on it. This spiritual stone was the magical weapon used to test one''s spiritual roots. As long as the youths ced their hands on the spiritual stone, their illness would be concealed, and they persevered with their hearts, then the spiritual stone would test their spiritual root attribute.

    The youngsters walked over one by one, waiting for their own test.

    "You,e here!"

    "Yes!"

    The young man''s eyes were filled with anticipation. He ced his hand on the spiritual stone and waited for the result.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spirit stone emitted a faint light, and the young man was stunned.

    Then, he tried his best to make the spiritual stone glow, but he still failed.

    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s not up to you to decide if you can or can not." The testing disciple shouted coldly.

    Following that, the youth was dered to not possess any spiritual roots.

    "Ah, no, it''s not like that!"

    The young man bawled. For this day, he had waited for five years. Every day, he cultivated with all his heart. He didn''t expect that in the end, he actually didn''t have a spirit root. What did this mean?

    "Send him down!"

    "Yes!"

    The outer sect disciple grabbed the youth and walked down the mountain. No matter how he struggled, it was useless.

    Following that, the hundred disciples were tested one after another, and there were people with spirit roots among them.

    Most of them had the five elements spirit roots, such as metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. These were the mostmon spirit roots. Although they could cultivate, their talent was average.

    Among them, those who could achieve three or four spiritual roots were quite talented. Those who achieved the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth and possessed spiritual roots were very few.

    "A variant spirit root?"

    Suddenly, the testing disciple shouted. Everyone was shocked and looked in the direction of the testing stage.

    At this moment, a young girl was actually tested to have a mutated ice spiritual root. She was extremely talented.

    "This is truly unbelievable. There''s actually a variant spirit root!"

    "This young girl is amazing."

    Everyone was amazed. Even song he and the others were shocked because there were very few people like him.

    The news was immediately reported and shocked the entire green spirit sect.

    In the sky, the cry of a crane could be heard. A Grand Elder of the green spirit sect arrived on a crane.

    This person was an old woman, and her Daoist name was green crane fairy. She was in the advanced stage of the original level and was one of the three Grand elders of the green spirit sect.

    Seeing the Grand elder''s arrival, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect a variant spirit root to be so precious.

    "Child, are you willing to take me as your master?" Asked the green crane fairy.

    "I''m willing!"

    The girl nodded and was immediately taken away by the green crane fairy. Everyone was envious.

    At this moment, ye chen walked up.

    "What?" The tester was stunned. He didn''t expect this kid to be so arrogant to walk up on his own.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a burst of light, ye chen had the metal, wood, water, and fire spiritual roots.

    "Hmph, trash!"

    Many people looked at him with disdain, and no elder picked on him.

 Chapter 1772 Heart Tempering Assessment!

    "Kid, no one wants you. Hurry up and go down the mountain!"

    The testing disciple shouted at ye chen.

    Ye chen stood upright without any intention of moving. His arrogance instantly angered the test disciple.

    "Who Do You Think You Are, to actually dare be so arrogant?"

    The disciple wanted to teach ye chen a lesson but was suddenly stopped.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Senior Sister Zhen Rou, he ..."

    "You can go back!"

    "Yes!"

    The man resentfully left. Zhen Rou walked over and looked at ye chen.

    "I see that you''ve been quite talented since you came up the mountain. Come with me."

    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed Zhen Rou to her master, Daoist blue heart.

    "Master, please take this child in."

    "Zhen Rou, this kid''s spiritual roots are ordinary. Why do you value him so much?"

    "When he went up the mountain ..."

    Zhen Rou told him about Ye fan''s awe-inspiring presence after he came up the mountain. Daoist blue heart shook his head slightly because cultivation was still about the spirit root. Although ye Chen''s will was extraordinary, he was not a good seedling.

    "Master, it''s better to ept him."

    "Sigh, you''re just too kind."

    Seeing how insistent her disciple was, Daoist blue heart couldn''t refute her, so she agreed with a ck face.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Gu fan,"

    Daoist blue heart nodded slightly, indicating that he had epted him as a disciple.

    On the other side of the testing field, the disciples without spiritual roots were all sent back without exception.

    "All those who passed the spirit root test,e over here."

    Someone shouted.

    "You can go!"

    Daoist blue heart said.

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that even though he had been epted, he still had to participate in thest test.

    A disciple of the green spirit sect stood outside the formation and scanned the crowd.

    "The purpose of this test is to find out if there are people from other sects mixed in, or if there are people who are hostile to the green spirit sect. Once they are found, they will be killed without mercy!"

    "Ah ..."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    However, they had waited for so long to be a disciple of the green spirit sect, so how could they turn back now? they all stepped into the formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the Jade slips in the formation emitted a strange light, and one of them was locked on by the Jade slip.

    "Ah ..." The man revealed a look of fear and wanted to escape.

    "You want to leave?"

    Song he''s eyes turned cold, and he released his sword energy.

    "Swish!"

    The man was stabbed in the throat and died on the spot.

    Seeing this, everyone''s heart turned cold. They didn''t expect the green spirit sect to be so cruel.

    This test looked extremely cruel, but Ye Fan saw through the profoundness of the formation at a nce. It was nothing more thanparing the cultivator''s consciousness to the Jade scroll to determine if they passed.

    Ye chen walked through the formation unhurriedly, as if he were taking a stroll in his courtyard.

    "Look at that kid. He''s not panicking at all. One of them was just killed."

    "Yeah, I don''t know what to do. I don''t dare to do anything."

    Seeing how rxed ye chen was, many people were in disbelief. He did not seem like a young man at all.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd. Then, his eyes focused on a Jade slip.

    "Come!"

    He took a big step forward and instantly grabbed the Jade slip.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Jade slip emitted a faint light. Ye Chen''s mind and spirit were one. He instantly locked onto the light and the Jade slip did not move.

    "Hmph, it''s just an ordinary Jade slip. I thought you were powerful.¡°

    "That''s right. The way he strolled around just now was really ridiculous."

    "This kind of person is just putting on an act.¡°

    Everyone sneered when they saw ye chen grab a very ordinary Jade slip.

    Ye chen ignored them and walked out of the formation.

    "En!"

    Outside the array, Daoist blue heart nodded slightly. This disciple had always been very mediocre. It was already very fortunate that she could get a Jade slip and did not embarrass her.

    "Follow Zhen Rou to The Blue Lotus Peak!"

    "Yes!"

    Zhen Rou epted the order and everyone came over to call her Senior Sister. Many of the disciples blushed and looked at Zhen Rou in a daze.

    After entering The Blue Lotus Peak, Zhen Rou led the group to find her own cave abode.

    Ye chen had also obtained his own abode. He scanned the outside and found that the abode was quiet and there was no other energy around.

    After that, he probed around and found that there was no formation here. It was clear that no one was watching him.

    Since it was a quiet ce, it would be good for his cultivation and the purpose of this trip.

    Everyone was overjoyed. After working hard for several years, they could finally enter the green spirit sect. To them, this was a great honor and the realization of their own value.

    Many people surrounded Zhen Rou and asked her all sorts of questions, trying to make a good impression.

    Zhen Rou was a gentle person and naturally answered all questions.

    However, ye chen had no interest in this. He had sensed something before but did not know if it was within the Azure spirit sect.

    "Ye chen,e here!"

    Zhen Rou suddenly shouted.

    "Senior Sister!"

    Ye chen walked over.

    "Everyone else is asking all sorts of questions, why are you leaving alone?" Zhen Rou asked.

    "Senior Sister, thank you for your guidance, but I like peace and quiet."

    "Gu fan, it''s good to be quiet, but cultivators must be firm in their beliefs and try many ways. You must not shut yourself in."

    "I''m very clear about this, Senior Sister. "

    Ye chen nodded repeatedly. It seemed that this Senior Sister was a good person and knew how to guide the younger generation. However, ye chen was not her junior.

    "You must cultivate properly and not bezy. In a month, the sect will hold an outer sectpetition called the secret realm trial. You must seize this one and only opportunity. "

    When ye chen heard this, he was overjoyed. It was just as he had expected.

    After that, Zhen Rou left and ye chen returned to his cave abode.

    With a raise of his hand, sword Qi swept across the entire space. Under the ground, countless sword Qi were hidden, and an array was easily set up.

    Sitting cross-legged on the stone tform, ye chen mumbled,""The secret realm trial. It seems like the thing I sensed before must be in the secret realm of the green spirit sect."

    Ye Chen''s main body was still in the secret cave in the mountain. It was difficult to cultivate the ancient God Body and he needed many natural treasures.

    One of the cores was called the cold spirit ice core. Its purpose was to freeze the blood in the body. Otherwise, once the ancient God Body was cultivated to a critical point, the blood in the body would not be like that of a child. It would flow against the current or even explode. It was extremely dangerous.

    The ancient God Body was the creation of heaven and earth. In order to cultivate it, not only did one need to be talented, but one also needed the help of heaven and earth Qi. Ye chen did not dare to be careless.

    His real purpose ining to the green spirit sect this time wasn''t to find a master, as his cultivation had far surpassed these people. His biggest purpose was to cultivate the ancient God Body.

    Unless he obtained the ice core, it would be difficult to form the ancient God Body!

    "Yes, green spirit sect. Let''s see if you''re my blessednd!"

    Ye chen sensed the energy around him. Although the spiritual energy was not rich, it was not bad for him now.

    After all, he was just a clone, and there was still a gap between his own strength and his main body ''s. Cultivation was a necessary lesson for him.

    He slowly closed his eyes and cultivated his mind, waiting for the secret realm trial to arrive.

 Chapter 1773 An Order From The Blissful Summit!

    In the next few days, ye chen cultivated in his own cave abode and did not leave.

    Such an action was very strange because everyone had just entered the Azure spirit sect and could not wait to understand the situation within the sect and cultivate all kinds of cultivation methods. Ye chen was the only one who closed his door.

    Such a cultivation method could not help but make everyone puzzled.

    In fact, in ye Chen''s eyes, there was nothing in the small Azure spirit sect that could catch his eye.

    "Did you guys hear that? they actually said that there''s a guy named Gu fan who keeps himself locked up all day long. They all say that his brain is damaged from cultivating."

    "Hahaha, everyone is looking for senior brothers and sisters to help. This kid has no foundation at all. He''s like an old immortal in closed-door cultivation. Isn''t he courting death?"

    "This kid didn''t look like a smart person when he first entered the sect. He''s finally revealed his true colors!"

    Many outer sect disciples were discussing this. They were initially surprised butter on, they thought that ye chen was aplete fool.

    One day, in the main hall of the green spirit sect.

    "Sect leader!"

    Many golden core elders gathered together and bowed to Daoist Yun Shan, who was the sect leader of the green spirit sect.

    Today, Daoist cloudy mountain had gathered everyone for a meeting. Ye Chen''s master, Daoist blue heart, was also among them.

    Everyone sat down and waited for Daoist Yunshan to speak.

    Daoist Yunshan waved his sleeve and said in a deep voice,""Elders, I''ve just received news that the greater sect has sent an edict asking us to look for a man named ye chen closely."

    Everyone was puzzled. What did he mean?

    "Sect leader, who is this ye chen? how could he be valued by the exalted sect?" Someone asked curiously.

    The others all revealed the same expression, hoping for an exnation from Daoist Yunshan.

    The green spirit sect was in the spirit realm, a small sect within the borders of Qingzhou. They had little ess to information and were not aware of what was happening in the outside world.

    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Daoist Yunshan smiled.

    Then, he took a deep breath and said seriously,""It''s said that this ye chen is a senior human cultivator of the spirit realm. His cultivation base has already reached the void training stage!"

    "A cultivator at the void training stage?"

    Everyone was shocked. In their eyes, this kind of cultivation was already a super expert.

    In a small sect like the green spirit sect, the Grand Elder was only at the peak nascent soul realm. When he met a void training expert, he had to call him "senior".

    "Don''t be shocked, because the real shocking thing is yet toe."

    Daoist Yunshan continued after seeing everyone''s surprise.

    "Sect leader, what do you mean by this? Isn''t a cultivator at the void training stage shocking enough? what did he do?"

    Everyone asked.

    "This is a cultivator at the void training stage," Daoist Yunshan continued."Of course, the upper sect wouldn''t be so nervous. However, what if this cultivator entered the demon-stricken area alone and caused a hugemotion? not only did he take away the demon race''s Supreme treasure, the yuan Sha Saint marrow, but he also killed the demon Lord and demon Emperor, forcing the demon Lord to take action personally?"

    "What?"

    "The demon master ... Is going to deal with it personally?"

    "This, this is a godly person!"

    After being described by Daoist Yunshan, everyone was extremely excited. They had never heard of anyone who dared to enter the demon disaster area alone. Even a patriarch-level figure would not do that, right?

    "That''s right. When I first heard this news, my expression was the same as yours-I couldn''t believe it. But this is all true, because this is the news from Paradise. "

    "The blissful Summit?"

    All the news shocked everyone. The blissful Summit was one of the three top sects in the spiritual realm. It was rumored that the master of the blissful Summit, the blissful schr, was proficient in the way of dual cultivation between a maiden and her master. His cultivation base was infinitely close to the crossing cmity stage. If such an existence attached so much importance to ye chen, how could they?

    "The demon master is an existenceparable to a form synthesis stage ancestor. It was the demon master who suppressed senior ye chen with a single palm."

    "Ah ... Then senior ye chen must be dead after suffering such a heavy blow, right?"

    At the thought of this, everyone sighed. It would be a great loss for the human race if such a genius were to die at the hands of a demon master.<sub> </sub>

    Daoist Yunshan shook his head and continued when he saw that everyone''s mood had instantly dropped.

    "Everyone, this edictes from the high sect''s paradise. One of the Almighties sensed that senior ye chen is still alive. This is the reason why we''re looking for him."

    "Oh, that''s great,"

    Everyone was overjoyed. They didn''t expect that he wouldn''t die after taking a blow from the demon master. Such talent was unprecedented.

    "Sect master, don''t worry. We''ll keep an eye out. I hope senior ye chen will quickly appear so that we can recover from the blissful Summit."

    "That''s right. Senior ye chen has such merit to fight against the demon master alone. Such courage is admirable!¡°

    "We''ll definitely find senior ye chen. "

    After the meeting, everyone expressed that they would fully cooperate with the search.

    "Huff, Huff, Huff!¡°

    Just as the meeting ended and everyone was about to leave, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth suddenly moved and the wind and clouds surged.

    "What?"

    Daoist Yunshan flew out and watched as the spiritual energy around him surged in one direction, as if it was being sucked away by force. This was the first time he had seen such a strange thing.

    "This ..." Daoist Yunshan turned pale with fright. He seemed to have sensed that something amazing was happening.

    Back mountain, where the Grand Elder of the green spirit sect was in seclusion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The three elders woke up at the same time, their hearts palpitating.

    A white-haired yet youthful Grand Elder said,""Why do I feel that the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth is suddenly gone?"

    "It''s ... It''s like it''s been sucked away by force?" The other Grand Elder said with lingering fear.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three of them appeared at the green spirit sect at the same time and saw elder Yun Shan and the others.

    "Did you sense the fluctuation of spiritual energy?" One of the Grand elders asked.

    "Reporting to Grand Elder, we have indeed noticed it, but we have yet to find out what is going on." Said Daoist Yunshan.

    "Mm ..."

    The three Supreme elders sighed at the same time. Then, they released their power and swept the entire ce, trying to find the source. However, no matter what they did, they couldn''t find a single trace.

    "We should go back!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them left at the same time, leaving the crowd looking at each other.

    In the cave abode of an inner sect disciple.

    "Pfft!"

    "I''m about to enter thete stage of the foundation building realm. Why is the spiritual Qi suddenly gone ..."Song hehe spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Senior brother, this ..." Everyone revealed a look of shock, but no one knew what had happened.

    At this moment, in ye Chen''s cave abode.

    He climbed to the West, his chest rising and falling. Countless Dragon-shaped spiritual energy kept entering his nose.

    As the saying goes, when one swallows and swallows the great wilderness, the spiritual energy wille!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A bright light shone from his eyes. Ye chen stood up and felt that his clone''s cultivation had reached the foundation establishment stage!

 Chapter 1774 Zhen Rou Visits!

    He had forcibly absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which had caused the phenomenon of heaven and earth. If he showed that his cultivation speed was too fast, it would not be a good thing if others found out.

    Therefore, ye chen had hidden his cultivation base at the third level of the spirit gathering stage.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, there was a strange movement in the formation outside. Ye chen knew that someone had arrived.

    Ye Chen''s divine will connected with the formation and discovered an outsider.

    "It''s her?"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He got up and walked outside.

    The person standing outside the cave was the female inner sect disciple named Zhen Rou.

    Ye chen waved his hand to dispel the formation, then let her in. He said,""Gu fan greets Senior Sister Zhen Rou."

    "Junior Gu, I heard that you''ve been cultivating in seclusion in your cave for the past half a month?"

    Zhen Rou sized up ye chen and said with a slight frown.

    Ye chen smiled."Junior Apprentice brother''s aptitude is dull. I know that cultivation is difficult, so I can only cultivate diligently!"

    Zhen Rou looked at him with admiration and shook her head."You can''t do this. Cultivation isn''t a closed-door training. I heard from my master that in the path of cultivation, wealth,panionship,w, andnd are all important. Wealth is the most important."

    "The purpose of the sect is to provide us with a ce for wealth and magic. You need to go out more often and do some sect missions to earn contribution points. You can use them to exchange for the corresponding cultivation techniques and medicinal pills."

    Ye chen smiled and nodded in agreement, expressing his gratitude.

    He didn''t expect Zhen Rou to be concerned about his cultivation. There were very few people like her in the sect.

    Ye chen saw that her face was slightly red and her breath was unstable. He asked,""Senior Sister, is there a problem with your cultivation?"

    "When I was cultivating just now, I don''t know why, but I felt like the spirit Qi in the world suddenly disappeared ..." Zhen Rou didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    "Such a thing is very rare. It''s not just me, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in the entire green spirit sect has been sucked dry. Even the three great elders were shocked by this phenomenon. They came out of seclusion to investigate this matter, but in the end, they couldn''t find out what the problem was."

    When ye chen heard this, heughed in his heart. He was the one who had absorbed the spiritual energy. In order to speed up his cultivation, he had released the Taotie secret technique to gather and absorb the surrounding spiritual energy.

    Such a secret technique could greatly increase the speed of cultivation, but it would also cause the surrounding space to change.

    "The Grand Elder said that some Almighty might have identally passed by our green spirit sect and absorbed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth while he was breathing."

    "There''s such a thing? It''s really strange. "

    Ye chen chimed in.

    "It''s true. You should''ve sensed it when you were in seclusion in the cave abode,"Zhen Rou said with a look of lingering fear. Also, that senior didn''t stay for long. It''s a good thing he didn''t touch the spirit vein of our green spirit sect. Otherwise, our green spirit sect would have been destroyed ..."

    Seeing ye Chen''s strange expression, Zhen Rou shook her head slightly. Ye chen might not understand what she was saying.

    "Forget it, Junior Brother Gu fan. Let''s go out and meet our fellow disciples. It''s much better than you staying in the cave and cultivating on your own."

    "Alright."

    Ye chen had just finished his cultivation and went out for some fresh air.

    Along the way, under Zhen Rou''s guidance, ye chen saw many of the sect''s scenic spots and historical sites. He also saw many disciples who were discussing cultivation.

    They had just entered the sect, so they were very enthusiastic about discussing martial arts. Many of them gave long speeches to show their talent in martial arts theory.

    Suddenly, many disciples appeared in front of them. However, they were not discussing cultivation. Instead, they were discussing something.

    "Junior Sister Dong Xuan is indeed a genius," one of the disciples said."She''s only been in the sect for half a month, and she''s already at the fifth level of the spirit gathering stage. I''m afraid she''ll be able to build her Foundation within a month ..."

    "There are differences between people. Junior Sister Dong Xuan has a mutated Ice Spirit root and has even been epted as a personal disciple by the Grand Elder ..." Another person was extremely envious.<sub> </sub>

    Dong Xuan was the woman who had entered the sect with ye chen and was tested to have an Ice Spirit root.

    Now that she had been epted by the Grand Elder as an inner disciple, she received all kinds of resources on a daily basis, and her cultivation progressed at a tremendous pace. In the eyes of everyone, she was a genius girl.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and saw that Dong Xuan was cultivating The Art of Flight.

    This technique was a movement technique, and it required a very high level of inner breath. Only with a stable heart and a smooth flow of true essence could the cultivator move freely.

    "Senior Sister Dong Xuan''s aura is not very stable."

    Ye chen said casually.

    "Who is it?"

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, many disciples immediately turned to look at him coldly. Their eyes were filled with ferocity and dissatisfaction.

    Da, da, da!"

    A few disciples rushed over and faced ye chen.

    "Hahaha, this is ridiculous. Isn''t this the guy who cultivated until his brain went haywire? he''s actually speaking ill of Junior Sister Dong Xuan, are you worthy?"

    One of them said to Ye Fan.

    "Right, don''t you have points for your own talent? Even the most ordinary four-spirit root owner dares to point his finger at a genius with the mutated Ice Spirit root. Don''t you know your own surname?"

    "Such a good-for-nothing, yet he''s still so arrogant. It seems like he''ll be a good-for-nothing for the rest of his life."

    Several disciples deliberately spoke loudly, obviously to let Junior Sister Dong Xuan, who was cultivating in the sky, hear it. In this way, they could win her favor.

    However, they didn''t know that Dong Xuan didn''t care about them at all and only focused on her own cultivation.

    Even so, the few of them put in a lot of effort in their acting and kept mocking ye chen.

    "How can you all say that? Junior Brother Gu fan is also working hard in his cultivation. Seclusion is just a way of cultivating, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that he can''t do it." Zhen Rou said.

    "Senior Sister Zhen Rou, you don''t have to protect him. He''s a good-for-nothing, and he''ll drag you down!"

    "That''s right, Senior Sister. This person is an arrogant scourge. He was like this when he was testing his spirit root. You really think you''re that powerful, but you''re just an ordinary spirit root. "

    The crowd ridiculed him again, leaving Zhen Rou helpless. After all, ye chen had been in closed-door cultivation ever since he entered the sect. No one knew how far he had cultivated. Now, it was impossible to tell from his aura as if he had no cultivation at all. She could not help him.

    "Junior Brother Gu fan, you should havee out earlier to cultivate together with them and form a good rtionship with them. This might not be the case anymore." Zhen Rou said.

    "Senior Sister Zhen Rou, don''t pay attention to this group of useless people."

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back, exuding the air of a Grandmaster, ignoring the mockery of those people.

    "What is it? You''re looking for death!"

    The crowd was furious. They rushed over and surrounded ye chen.

    "Hehe, you bunch of ants are not worth my time."

    Ye chen was not afraid and faced them head-on.

    "Go!"

    Everyone was furious and prepared to attack.

    At that moment, Dong Xuan''s breathing became unstable in the sky and she fell directly from the sky. Seeing that she wasing in ye Chen''s direction, everyone was shocked and retreated.

    "What?"

    Ye chen took a big step forward. His figure was steady as he stretched out his arms!

 Chapter 1775 Ye Chens Name Shocks Azure Spirit!

    Seeing that Dong Xuan was about to fall to the ground, the consequences were unimaginable, ye chen made a decisive move.

    He took a big step forward, his body steady. He stretched out his arms and gently lifted them, just in time to hold Dong Xuan''s waist.

    This action was too ambiguous. Dong Xuan had noticed it from the sky, but her breath was unstable and she could not resist falling from the sky.

    "Junior Sister Dong Xuan, are you alright?" Ye chen asked.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, including Zhen Rou.

    That was Dong Xuan, the genius Beauty who had awakened a mutated spiritual root and had been epted by the Grand Elder as an inner disciple. Yet, she was caught by a "good-for-nothing" and had her arms around her waist. It was an extremely intimate action.

    "Shameless!"

    The moment shended, Dong Xuan turned around and pped ye chen without a word. However, ye chen grabbed her hand.

    "Senior Sister Dong, what do you mean by this?" Ye chen frowned.

    However, she only gave ye chen a cold look and left in a Huff.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly. He had saved her but was almost pped in the face. What kind of logic was this?!

    However, he didn''t want to expose his personality since everyone was here, so he acted as if nothing had happened.

    "Why is Junior Sister Dong Xuan so unreasonable?" Zhen Rou frowned and said,"she almost hit Junior Brother Gu. If it wasn''t for him, she would have been injured. Not only is she not grateful, but she also mes Junior Brother Gu."

    "It''s fine, Senior Sister Zhen Rou!"

    Ye chen shook his head, indicating that it was fine.

    "I''m afraid this Junior Sister Dong is a little too arrogant. If this continues, it won''t be beneficial to her cultivation,"Zhen Rou added.

    "Hahaha, Senior Sister Zhen Rou, why are you protecting a good-for-nothing?"

    "That''s right, how can a trash touch Junior Sister Dong Xuan''s jade body? Even if it''s to help Junior Sister, you can''t do it. Trash will always be trash, and can''t be forgiven!"

    "You really want to be the hero saving the beauty? It''s a pity that he doesn''t appreciate it. "

    After Dong Xuan left, the crowdughed and continued to mock ye chen.

    "What are you guys doing? Don''t you care about right or wrong?"

    Frowning in anger, he berated the crowd.

    "This ..."

    Everyone was submissive and didn''t dare to say anything else. After all, Zhen Rou was their Senior Sister and was stronger than them. If they angered her, the consequences would be unknown.

    They were all people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. They were not worthy of ye Chen''s attention.

    At that moment, a gust of wind blew from the sky, and Daoist blue heart descended.

    "Wee, Daoist blue heart!"

    Everyone bowed and greeted the Daoist.

    "Dispense with the formalities!"

    Daoist blue heart waved his hand at the crowd, and they all stood up, waiting for his instructions.

    At this moment, Daoist blue heart suddenly looked at ye chen. Everyone was puzzled.

    Then, the Daoist revealed a smile. He seemed to be a little surprised, but also a little relieved.

    "Gu fan, have you already reached the spirit gathering stage?¡°

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. They had never seen ye Chen''s cultivation base so high.

    Zhen Rou covered her mouth in disbelief.

    "Junior Gu, why didn''t you tell us that you''ve already reached the third level of the spirit gathering stage?" Zhen Rou asked.

    "Such a small matter, what''s there to worry about?"

    Ye chen said.

    "This ..."<sub> </sub>

    Those who had mocked ye chen earlier all lowered their heads. They did not expect ye Chen''s cultivation speed to be so fast. After all, even the genius Dong Xuan was only at fifth level spirit gathering stage. She had an Ice Spirit root. Now, ye chen only had an ordinary four spirit root. How did he do it?

    "Many disciples with three spiritual roots are looking for the feeling of Qi. Junior Brother Gu has already entered the third level of the spirit gathering realm. This is too exaggerated."

    Zhen Rou couldn''t help but exim.

    Daoist blue heart looked at ye chen in confusion.

    When she had first met ye chen, she had thought that he was just an ordinary boy with nothing special. Moreover, there was nothing special about his four spiritual roots.

    However, his current cultivation realm was indeed at the third level of the spirit gathering realm, which was inexplicable.

    "Gu fan, did you have any fortuitous encounters?" Daoist blue heart asked.

    "This ..."

    Ye chen made a mysterious gesture.

    "Speak, Junior Brother Gu!" Zhen Rou said.

    "This disciple found a Pearl in the spirit well of the immortal''s cave and identally swallowed it, so I became like this."

    Ye Chen''s words shocked everyone and made them feel very strange.

    Everyone looked at Daoist blue heart. She was the only one who could exin this.

    Daoist blue heart was shocked again."It seems like the Pearl you swallowed is a spiritual eye. If that''s the case, it''s no wonder that your cultivation speed is so fast."

    "Spiritual eye?"

    Everyone looked at each other in shock.

    "I didn''t expect this kid to pick up a spiritual eye!"

    "It''s really too strange. "

    "Sigh, why aren''t we so lucky?"

    The crowd was envious and shook their heads with a sigh.

    "This is Gu fan''s own luck. You guys can''t be more envious." Daoist blue heart said.

    "I understand!" Everyone agreed in unison.

    Daoist blue heart was overjoyed. Before this, he had thought that ye chen was a good-for-nothing with no possibility of bing someone great. However, now it seemed that at least he had the destiny that no one else had. Perhaps, with this destiny, ye chen could break through the limits of his talent.

    Then, Daoist blue heart said to everyone again,""The reason why I called you all here today is to remind you that the sect will hold a secret realm trial in half a month. I hope you all cultivate well and don''t ck off."

    "We understand. We will follow master''s instructions!" Everyone saluted.

    Daoist blue heart didn''t leave immediately. Everyone was puzzled. Under normal circumstances, Daoist blue heart wouldn''t stay with them for such a long time.

    "Many of you are either rich or noble in the secr world. I hope you can send a letter to the secr world and help the green spirit sect find someone."

    They didn''t expect Daoist blue heart to ask them to look for him. Everyone was very active, hoping to find a sense of existence before the Daoist.

    "Master, may I ask who you are looking for?" Someone stepped forward and asked.

    "This person''s name is ye chen. He''s a super genius cultivator in our spirit realm."

    "Ye chen?"

    Everyone was stunned. They had never heard of this name before.

    "Our green spirit sect is located in a remote area, so it''s normal that you''ve never heard of us. However, you must remember his deeds in your hearts to temper your will and open a path for your future cultivation."

    "Master, what kind of achievements does he have?" Everyone was surprised.

    "This person is a void refinement realm expert. He barged into the devil disaster zone alone and fought a great battle against the devil race. He killed countless devil Lords and even a devil Emperor. Only devil Masters can suppress him."

    "Demon yer, demon Emperor, and demon master?" For a moment, everyone eximed in unison, their bodies full of excitement.

    "That''s right. This person''s strength, courage, and talent are all at the top of the human race. We must find him."

    "Yes, don''t worry, master. We''ll do our best to find such a Big Shot!"

    Everyone promised that they would do their best.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He did not know how the Azure spirit sect knew about this.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: I caught a cold. There''s only one update today. I hope everyone can understand. Although there aren''t many updates this month, I haven''t stopped updating. The updates are still stable.)

 Chapter 1776 The Mystic Realm Competition Begins!

    In the next half a month, more and more legends about ye chen were spread in the Azure spirit sect. They were getting more and more bizarre.

    People walking on the streets, cultivating in the martial arts practice field, and people they met all talked about ye chen.

    "You guys should know by now that a mysterious person has appeared in our spirit realm. He''s called ye chen. He charged into a Tiger''s Den alone and fought a demon master!"

    "Of course, elder blue heart and the others personally issued a search order. That''s incredible."

    "Killing a demon Emperor and fighting a Demon Lord at the void training stage ... I don''t think there''s anyone in the spirit realm who has such talent."

    "I heard that he survived the devil Lord''s attack. This isn''t just about talent, but also about luck. That''s a matter rted to the heavenly Dao. It''s not something we can discuss."

    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another. For ye chen, other than admiration, amazement, and admiration, there was only admiration.

    It should be known that even if the three great old ancestors joined forces, it would be difficult for them to escape from the rear of the demon-stricken area. However, ye chen, a void training cultivator, dared to do so. This was too ridiculous.

    "Aiya, we''ve cultivated for hundreds of years, but we''re not as powerful as those in the human world who have cultivated for decades. What''s the reason for this?"

    "This is heaven''s will. It''s not something we can decide. Whoever can find ye chen will be handsomely rewarded. However, such a person can''te and go. It won''t be easy to find him."

    "As long as he''s still within the spirit realm of the human race, we''ll be able to find him. He''s a pir of the human race, and we have hope!"

    "Yes, we have hope!"

    Everyone smiled together. With such a human race prodigy appearing out of nowhere, it wasn''t impossible to fight against the demon race.

    All kinds of news were spreading outside. Ye chen had been in closed-door cultivation all this time. He did not want to disturb his cultivation because of these trivial matters.

    He was just a clone of his main body, and his Foundation was too weak. What he needed to do now was to recover his cultivation. Nothing else was important.

    Inside the cave abode, ye chen sat cross-legged,pletely immersed in the state of absorbing spiritual energy.

    Now that his devouring mageweath had been cultivated to the ninth-grade, it could absorb the surrounding spiritual Qi at an extremely fast speed.

    As a result, the strange things in the green spirit sect became even stranger.

    In order to break through his limits, ye chen used a ninth-grade mageweath to absorb spiritual energy. At such a speed, the spiritual energy in the surrounding space could not keep up at all. As a result, the spiritual energy in the other spaces began to be forcibly drawn over by ye chen.

    In an instant, ye Chen''s abode had be the center of spiritual energy gathering in the Azure spirit sect.

    As ye chen was a new outer sect disciple, he did not have much of a presence to begin with. In addition, ye Chen''s incident in The Fiend Race had caused an uproar. Why would anyone care about this person who went by the alias Gu fan?

    Of course, since ye chen had broken through to the third level of spirit gathering stage in Gu fan''s identity, there were still some people who were discussing it.

    However, whenpared to ye Chen''s experience in the demon race, it was like heaven and earth.

    "That fool is still in seclusion. Hahaha."

    "Hmph, do you really think that you''re invincible just because you broke through to the third level of the spirit gathering stage through some strange method? The limitations of his talent are obvious. His spiritual roots are simply unparalleled, and there''s a huge gap between him and us. "

    "That''s right. With such talent, what''s the point of working hard? he might as well cultivate with everyone else. Who knows, he might be able toprehend something. What an idiot."

    "Hmph, isn''t that obvious? such a person wants to seal himself up to cover up his ipetence. Ridiculous!"

    The crowd looked at Gu fan with disdain and contempt.

    However, during this period of time, there had been a huge change in the spiritual Qi in the green spirit sect, which puzzled everyone, even the elders.

    The biggest problem was that the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth would dry up once in a while, and then it would return to normal after that, and then dry up again. This matter was too strange, and no one could find out the truth.

    The day of the green spirit sect''s internalpetition arrived.

    Inside the abode, ye Chen''s eyes shone with a golden light. He was like a Buddha or a God descending to the mortal world!

    In the past half a month, he had absorbed spiritual energy from the heavens and earth many times to replenish his Foundation. He had broken through the limit of his cultivation and had reached the Golden core stage.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    The bell in the green spirit sect rang, and many disciples gathered.

    On the square, the various elders had also arrived.

    "Whoosh!"

    All of a sudden, a cyclone pierced through the sky, shocking everyone.

    "Who is that?"

    "It seems to be Junior Sister Dong!"

    Then, colorful clouds appeared in the sky, and Grand Elder he Xian appeared with Dong Xuan.

    Upon seeing this, Taoist Yunshan looked pleased.""Dong Xuan has awakened an ice spiritual root. Her talent is indeed extraordinary. In less than a month, she has already cultivated to the foundation establishment realm. This is a blessing."

    "Sect leader senior brother is right. It''s a blessing for the green spirit sect!"

    The other elders chimed in.

    At this moment, the old crone crane immortal brought Dong Xuan to the front of the crowd.

    "We wee the crane deity!"

    Everyone bowed and saluted. Many disciples looked at Dong Xuan with admiration. One was her talent, and the other was her beauty.

    At this moment, Dong Xuan''s temperament had changed greatly, and she was like a true fairy from the clouds.

    Such talent and appearance made countless cultivators exim in admiration and envy. Their hearts were stirred.

    "Disciples, today is an important day. It''s the day of the outer sectpetition. All new outer sect disciples must participate in it. You will be led by your Masters to the ice Mystic realm."

    "Oh, an ice secret realm. Just hearing it makes me feel cold in my heart. I''ll have to be serious this time."

    "That''s right. Whether or not I can gain a foothold in the sect will depend on my performance this time. I must seed in this secret realm. "

    "I wonder how many treasures there are inside. Once I obtain them, they will be of great benefit to my cultivation and future. I must get them!"

    Everyone rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, full of anticipation for this trip to the mystic realm.

    "Sect leader senior brother, I have other matters to attend to. Daoist blue heart will be bringing Dong Xuan to the secret realm trial this time." The old crone crane immortal said.

    "Yes, crane deity, no problem."

    Daoist Yunshan nodded slightly in agreement.

    The crane deity walked in front of Dong Xuan and whispered to her before leaving.

    At this moment, ye chen appeared with Daoist Blueheart.

    Dong Xuan''s expression was cold. She walked to ye Chen''s side and red at him. She still bore a grudge against ye chen for hugging her waist with his arms. She thought that ye chen had taken advantage of her.

    Ye chen naturally understood what the young girl was thinking. However, he was not someone who would stoop to the level of a junior like her.

    "Everyone, let''s set off!" Daoist Yunshan gave the order, and everyone set off.

    Ye chen looked ahead, not paying any attention to Dong Xuan, the tracker, and Daoist blue heart who were walking beside him.

    "Board the spirit boat!" Daoist blue heart said.

    "Yes!"

    Many disciples agreed and boarded the spirit Vessel!

 Chapter 1777 The Four Sects Of Qingzhou!

    Everyone sat on the spirit boat and crossed countless mountains.

    This was also the first time ye chen had seen the vastness of the Qing Province.

    About four hourster, a snowy peak came into everyone''s view.

    The ice secret realm was located on a snow-capped peak. It was extremely steep and difficult to enter.

    Everyone got off the spirit boat and followed Daoist blue heart.

    The snowy peak towered into the sky like a pir supporting the sky. The surrounding spiritual energy was extremely abundant. Ye chen could feel the rapid flow of the spiritual energy. He could even absorb arge amount of spiritual energy directly from the surrounding environment.

    Of course, he didn''t do that to hide his absorption ability.

    After all, he had already recovered to the Golden core stage and had a basic foundation. It wouldn''t be a problem for him to resist the mystic realm this time.

    Even if there was a problem, after entering the arcane realm, ye chen believed that the spiritual energy density there would be much higher than outside.

    The mountains were high and surrounded the snow-capped peaks. Under the snow-capped peaks, there was a vast field that was already crowded with people.

    Ye chen looked around and noticed that many cultivators were wearing different clothes. They seemed to be from different sects.

    "Junior Brother Gu, they''re all from other sects. There''s the beast trainer sect, the elixir River sect, and the ming sun sect."

    Zhen Rou noticed ye Chen''s confusion, so she exined to him.

    "The green spirit sect and the Beast trainer sect are known as the four big sects of the Qing Province. The ice secret realm is not solely owned by the green spirit sect, but by the four big sects. When we enter it, we will not only be fighting against the disciples of our sect, but also thepetition between the big sects."

    Hearing this, ye chen nodded slightly. In this way, things would be much moreplicated and the previous n might have to be revised.

    However, no matter what difficulties he encountered, for the sake of cultivating his ancient God Body, he would definitely not back down.

    At that moment, Daoist blue heart came over.

    She had a smile on her face and was very gentle to everyone.

    In a sect arena like this, what everyone needed was confidence.

    She added,"there are many natural treasures in the secret realm. They are all treasures that can help you break through to the next realm. Your task is to use Ge Ping''s methods to collect andpete for these treasures. Then, you can return safely. Whoever obtains the most treasures will be the champion of thepetition and receive rewards such as the foundation building pill!"

    "Foundation establishment pill?"

    Hearing such a reward, everyone''s eyes turned red. They naturally wanted a treasure that could help cultivators enter the foundation establishment realm.

    Of course, such a reward was not worth mentioning to Ye Fan. Dong Xuan, who had already entered Foundation establishment, was also disdainful of such a reward.

    When the others saw this, they were all shocked. As expected, Dong Xuan had already left them far behind after entering the foundation establishment realm. There was no need for her to fight for such a reward.

    However, when they looked at ye chen, they realized that he was also disdainful. This was a problem.

    "Gu fan, you didn''t even flinch when you heard about the reward of the foundation building pill. What do you mean? are you looking down on the foundation building pill?"

    One of the hostages asked.

    "Hehe, to be honest, I still look down on you." Ye chen replied with a smile.

    "What did you just say? Foundation-building pills are treasures to us, and you, a four-spiritual root trash, actually say that you look down on Foundation-building pills? are you calling us idiots?"

    "Right, he actually secretly mocked us. Damn it!"

    "You''ve been in closed-door cultivation every day. Why don''t you show me your strength? why are you still so arrogant?"

    Everyone targeted ye chen and even wanted to attack him. After all, they could not ept ye Chen''s disdain for such a precious foundation building pill.

    "Hmph!"

    Beside him, Dong Xuan also sneered. In her opinion, a good-for-nothing like ye chen needed the help of the foundation building pill the most.

    "What''s all the noise?"

    Daoist blue heart berated.

    "Yes!"

    The crowd retreated.

    "We''re facing the enemy of another sect, yet you''re having internal strife. It''s just a reward of a foundation building pill. It''s your own problem whether you think highly of it or not. There''s no need to discuss it!"

    "But, Gu fan ..."<sub> </sub>

    "Shut up!"

    Daoist blue heart was furious, and no one dared to speak again.

    At this moment, the four sects had gathered together. Apletion leveled elder appeared. They were the leaders of the group.

    Da, da, da!"

    The crowd had just stopped when a series of footsteps sounded.

    Ye chen looked forward. Before the person had even arrived, he could sense that there was something wrong with the footsteps. There was a sense of sharpness in them.

    The person walking in front of the crowd was an old man with a gloomy face. When he saw ye chen and the others, he immediately sneered in disdain.

    "Aiyo, isn''t this the people from the green spirit sect? Why did I hear you guys having an internal conflict just now? hahaha!"

    That personughed loudly, obviously with a mocking intent.

    "The people of beast trainer sect have no right to meddle in our Affairs!" Daoist blue heart stepped forward and rebuked.

    "You still have the face to say this? in the four sect secret realmpetition, your green spirit sect is just a foil. Didn''t youestst year? Hahaha. "

    "Hmph, your beast trainer sect isn''t any better. You''re just a little stronger than us."

    "They''re still strong. The green spirit sect should disband quickly."

    "What did you just say?"

    Daoist blue line took a step forward and released his aura.

    "What?"

    The elder of beast trainer sect also released his aura, and the two sides were at loggerheads.

    "Why is that so?" Ye chen asked.

    Zhen Rou shook her head and exined,"the green spirit sect and the Beast trainer sect have never been on good terms. The disciples of both sects have fought many times, and there have even been casualties. So, they''re always at loggerheads whenever they meet."

    "I see!" Ye chen nodded.

    Just as the two sides were about to fight, a core formation elder from the elixir River sect stepped forward to ease the atmosphere.""Alright, you two, quarreling like this in front of so many Junior Disciples, What is this?"

    "Hmph!" Daoist blue heart snorted and returned to the green spirit sect''s formation.

    "Hahaha, I can''t be bothered to argue with a woman."

    With that, the elder of beast trainer sect left as well.

    After the two parties parted, the elder of the elixir River sect walked towards the green spirit sect.

    He looked at Daoist blue heart and asked,"Daoist blue heart, I''ve heard that your esteemed sect has just epted a genius disciple with a mutated Ice Spirit root. Is that true?"

    The people from the other two sects were shocked and looked at Daoist blue heart at the same time.

    Daoist blue heart''s willowy brows rose slightly as he was overjoyed.

    "Dong Xuan, aren''t you going toe out and meet the elders of the various sects?" he said with a smile.

    "Yes!"

    Dong Xuan walked out and stood in front of everyone.

    "Ha, she''s indeed extraordinary. Not only is she talented, but she''s also beautiful. The green spirit sect is going to rise." The elder of the elixir River sect praised.

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" Daoist blue heart replied.

    However, the elder of beast trainer sect was not jealous. Instead, he sneered,"My beast trainer sect also has a disciple with a mutated lightning spiritual root."

    "Lei can,e out and greet the seniors."

    A handsome young man in ck clothes stood up and saluted, looking at Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou with a hint of greed in his eyes.

    Many cultivators were shocked to see this person.

    "Heroes indeede from the young. In that case, let''s open the secret realm!"

    The elders of the four sects unsealed the secret realm together while ye Chen, Dong Xuan, and the others entered with the wind.

 Chapter 1778 Little Sister Will Definitely Repay You Generously!

    The elders removed the seal of the secret realm, and everyone was arranged to the entrance of the cave.

    "Be careful when you enter the secret realm!"

    After the elders gave their instructions, everyone entered the secret realm.

    The frosty Qi invaded his body. After ye chen stepped into the arcane realm, he immediately felt the world spinning around him. The scenery around him changed rapidly.

    This was the automatic effect of the restrictions in the secret realm of ice, which would randomly teleport people to various ces in the secret realm.

    "What?"

    The changing scene suddenly stopped. Ye chen felt a void under his feet as if a ck hole had appeared.

    "What''s going on?"

    He suddenly woke up. It turned out that he was standing on a cliff that was so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom.

    "Go!"

    Ye Chen''s chi force swept across his body and sent out to the surrounding cliffs. With a recoil, he returned to a safe ce.

    "AI, what a joke. Could it be that the person who designed this restriction didn''t treat cultivators as humans? if it wasn''t for my strong foundation, this cliff could''ve easily taken a cultivator''s life. It''s incredible. "

    He smiled bitterly, shook his head, and walked toward the top of the cliff.

    A burst of spirit energy came over, causing ye chen to stop in his tracks. He looked to the side and found a spirit snake grass.

    "Low rank spirit snake grass, I was wondering what it was."

    Ye chen was very disappointed and continued to walk toward the top of the cliff. However, halfway there, he suddenly felt a cold wind behind him and a murderous aura.

    It was actually because of him that the spirit snake grass''s Guardian beast attacked.

    A foul wind blew in ye Chen''s face. A huge Python flew out from the bottom of the cliff and attacked ye chen.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s body moved in an instant and dodged the attack. The Boulder cracked and the Python stretched its neck to look at him.

    The giant python flicked its tongue and its eyes were extremely cold. Its huge body had a strong suppressive force.

    However, it had found the wrong person to provoke.

    "A little evil creature dares to provoke me? you''re looking for death!"

    Ye chen unsheathed the sharp de in his hand and a cold light shot out. It was the flying de transformed from the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The flying de spun away, and the Qi was unstoppable. Like a knife cutting tofu, the giant python was cut into several pieces on the spot!

    ? Ye chen did not even turn back to look at it. He walked straight up the cliff.

    When they arrived at the top of the cliff, they saw a lush forest. The forest was dark, and there were faint roars of wild beasts.

    Ye chen scanned his surroundings. All sorts of information entered his mind and he had a basic understanding of the situation.

    After that, he continued to move forward. This time, he was looking for the cold spirit ice core, so he could not waste any time.

    Ye chen had not even walked for a moment when he sensed a battle Aura.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen flew away like a gust of wind and arrived on top of a huge ancient tree. He saw two people fighting in the valley.

    His eyes flickered as he scanned his surroundings. He immediately saw the reason for the two''s argument.

    "Sky spirit herb!"

    Not far away from the two of them, a sky spirit herb was shining.

    These two people were a man and a woman, both of whom had cultivation levels of around the fifth level of spirit gathering stage. Ye chen did not even take them seriously.

    "Looking at the service, the man should be from the beast trainer sect, and the woman should be from the elixir River sect." Ye chen watched the two of them fight and did not make a move. After all, it had nothing to do with him.

    On the battlefield, the two of them had very simr cultivation levels. However, the fact that the beast trainer sect had a giant python of the fifth level of the spirit gathering realm with them greatly changed the battle situation.

    "Hahaha, Junior Sister, you are no match for me. Why don''t you leave now?" The man from beast trainer sect said with a smile.

    "Hmph, what capabilities do you have? I must have this sky spirit herb."<sub> </sub>

    The girl from the elixir River sect was unwilling to give up and still wanted to fight.

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    The people of beast trainer sect had cold eyes. They rode the giant python and attacked together.

    "Pfft!"

    When the giant python had used the woman to fight against the man from beast trainer sect, it had swiped its tail at the woman''s lower abdomen.

    The woman couldn''t resist the powerful force at all. She was thrown a thousand feet away on the spot and was in great pain.

    Blood kept flowing out of her mouth. She didn''t expect that the other party would really kill her. If that was the case, not only would she not be able to get the Tianling herb, she might even lose her life.

    "Hahaha!" The man from beast trainer sectughed and picked up the sky spirit herb.

    At this moment, ye chen walked past them and ignored them.

    However, when the woman from the river elixir sect saw ye chen, she revealed an excited expression as if she had seen a life-saving straw.

    "Senior brother from green spirit sect, I''m song Xueling from the elixir River sect. Please save my life. I''ll definitely repay you!"

    The woman looked at ye chen with deep affection but ye chen acted as if he did not hear her. He did not want to interfere. After all, this arcane realm trial was a life-and-death one. He could not just save everyone he saw.

    Seeing that ye chen was about to leave, the woman''s eyes were filled with despair. She knew that the people of beast trainer sect were all ruthless characters. If ye Fan left, she would not only have to take the Tianling herb, but she might also lose her virginity.

    How could he bear such humiliation?

    "Wait!"

    At that moment, a cold voice entered ye Chen''s ears.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, showing his displeasure.

    "Hehe, Little Junior Brother, it''s not good for you to just leave like this, right?"

    The people from beast trainer sect walked over and looked at ye chen with fake smiles.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the man. He could tell at a nce what the man was thinking. The man was afraid that he would gossip when he walked out.

    "Senior brother, is there anything else?" Ye chen asked.

    "No, no, I just want to be friends with you!"

    The man from beast trainer sect walked over slowly with a smile on his face. However, he didn''t know that he was walking towards the abyss of death.

    The woman from the river elixir sect next to him looked terrified. She wanted to warn ye chen but did not dare to. If ye chen died, she would be a fish on the chopping board.

    "Hehehe!"

    Just as the people of beast trainer sect wereughing sinisterly, the giant python suddenly appeared behind ye chen and opened its huge mouth to attack ye chen.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye chen was furious. He did not want to meddle in other people''s business but since it was his business, there was no need to say anything more!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A rapid cutting sound came from the air, and instantly, blood sshed, and the giant python was cut in two.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this, the people of beast trainer sect were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to be so powerful. The giant Python''s cultivation was not weak. It was at fifth level spirit gathering realm, but the other party could kill it without batting an eye. Such strength was too powerful.

    "Spare ... Spare ..." The man was begging for mercy, but the brutal palm energy had already arrived.

    "Ah!" He screamed and died on the spot.

    "This ..."

    Song Xueling could not help but feel terrified when she saw that.

    This was because ye chen was able to kill a fifth level spirit gathering stage martial artist in one blow. His strength must be at least eighth level spirit gathering stage or above.

    On the other hand, ye chen had only been in the sect for less than a month. Such talent was too terrifying.

    Sensing the killing intent in ye Chen''s eyes, she immediately fell to the ground and said with a frightened look,""Senior brother, please spare me. I can do anything, even offer my body!"

 Chapter 1779 1783-Shocking Changes In The Secret Realm!

    "You''re a smart person!"

    Ye chen walked over and said to song Xueling.

    "Senior brother, I''m willing to do anything, please spare me!" Song Xueling crawled in front of ye chen and hugged his leg.

    "Get lost!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, ye chen sent him flying, his expression cold.

    "Ah ..."

    Song Xueling immediately shouted, thinking that ye chen was going to kill her.

    "You don''t have to be so frightened. As long as you let me nt a restriction in your body, I''ll spare you. Of course, if you go out and talk nonsense, the restriction will activate. You know the consequences!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Song Xueling continued to wee him, not daring to disobey.

    Ye chen rushed over and struck her abdomen with his palm energy. He had already nted a restriction in her body.

    This kind of restriction could be controlled with one''s heart. Once a woman broke her oath, she would explode and die.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen said.

    "Many thanks for senior brother''s mercy!" Song Xueling thanked him and left.

    Ye chen continued to search for the frost Spirit ice core. Only by finding it could ye chen sessfully cultivate his ancient God Body. This was the most important thing.

    Before he left, he kept the sky spirit herb. Although it was not worthy of his attention, it was better than nothing.

    As he walked, he heard the howls of the night Wolves. Ye chen smelled a familiar aura.

    "Beast trainer sect again!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly, ready to strike at any moment.

    "Hahaha, you have the smell of the sky spirit herb on you,"

    Sure enough, the people of beast trainer sect jumped out of the forest and surrounded ye chen with three mystical beasts.

    "So what?" Ye chen looked at the man coldly, his face full of disdain.

    "Aiyo, you''re quite arrogant. I can sense that your cultivation is only at the third level of spirit gathering realm. You want to survive here? what a joke!"

    "Level three of spirit gathering realm. It''s enough to kill you."

    "What did you say? I''m an expert of the seventh level of the spirit gathering realm, and you want to kill me?"

    The man from beast trainer sect was furious and ordered the three Wolf beasts to attack ye chen at the same time.

    At this critical moment, a graceful figure suddenly appeared.

    The sword Qi swept in all directions, killing three Wolf beasts. Then, it concentrated on one point and locked onto the people of beast trainer sect.

    "Swish!"

    The sword cut through the throat, without any unnecessary movements, extremely natural and unrestrained.

    The man from beast trainer sect fell to the ground and died on the spot.

    Ye chen was surprised. He turned around and saw Dong Xuan.

    When Dong Xuan saw ye Chen''s gaze, she revealed a displeased expression.""Trash, your cultivation isn''t high enough and you''re here to die?"

    Although her voice was cold, her act of saving ye chen had exined everything. After all, she did not want ye chen to die Here.

    Ye chen was a little surprised. He did not expect that Dong Xuan, who hated him to death, would actually help him. In this cold ce, there was more or less some warmth.

    She was unruly and willful, but at least she knew how to help her fellow disciples, and she was kind at heart.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, a Thunderbolt swept over.

    "Be careful!" Ye chen called out.

    "Hmph!" Dong Xuan flew away and cut the power of Thunder with his sword.

    The person who had arrived was the genius of beast trainer sect, Lei can.

    He sized up the scene and his lips curled up. Then, he said to Dong an with a troubled expression,""Junior Sister Dong Xuan, it''s not very nice of you to kill my beast trainer sect''s disciple like this, right?"

    "He wanted to kill someone from the green spirit sect. That''s why I did it." Dong Xuan''s pretty face was cold.

    Upon hearing this, Lei can''s expression turned unsightly as he said,""You killed a disciple of beast trainer sect for an outer disciple who just entered the sect?"

    He pointed at ye chen."I''ll give you a chance now. Hand over the trash behind you and I''ll let you go!"

    Da, da, da!"

    At this moment, many disciples of the green spirit sect had also arrived. When they heard what Lei can said, their expressions changed slightly.<sub> </sub>

    Someone walked up to Dong Xuan and said softly,""Junior Sister Dong Xuan, he''s just a new outer sect disciple. His spirit root is useless. It''s not worth it for him."

    A few more female disciples came over to persuade Dong Xuan not to anger Lei can and cause trouble for everyone.

    "Junior Sister Dong Xuan, how was it?" Lei can asked with a smug smile.

    However, he met Dong Xuan''s cold gaze. Then, Dong Xuan said,"Hmph, the people of the green spirit sect aren''t easy to bully. Lei can, leave immediately!"

    "What did you just say?"

    Lei can was furious. He sneered and attacked ye chen.

    Ye chen was about to move and kill Lei can but before he could, Dong Xuan blocked Lei can.

    "Lei can, you''re too arrogant. If you want to kill someone from my green spirit sect, you''ll have to get past me first!"

    Dong Xuan attacked and fought with Lei can.

    Everyone was shocked and retreated.

    Both of them were geniuses with mutated spiritual roots. This kind of battle was extremely fierce, and it was possible to lose one''s life if one was casually affected. No one dared to get close to watch.

    However, ye chen was not afraid. He watched from the side of the battlefield and everyone was shocked.

    He nodded to himself as he read. He had to admit that Dong Xuan''s Foundation was quite solid.

    "This brat isn''t afraid of death. He''s so close to us. Once he''s hit by the martial skill, he''ll die for sure."

    "That''s right, such a piece of trash, his brain isn''t working well either!"

    Ye chen ignored the crowd''s discussion and focused on the battle before him.

    "Thunderbolt palm!"

    Lei can''s entire body condensed the power of Thunder into his hands as he continuously struck Dong Xuan with his Thunder palms.

    For a moment, the space trembled as the power of lightning struck him like a venomous Python.

    "Hmph!"

    "You''re courting death!" Dong Xuan shouted. Her aura burst out, and an ice shield condensed in front of her to resist the Thunder palm.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The two sides canceled each other out and charged forward. The shock wave shook everyone.

    "Damn it!" Lei can was furious and wanted to use his ultimate move. Simrly, Dong Xuan did not want to be entangled with him.

    "Dark ice Pearl!"

    At the critical moment, Dong Xuan released the Supreme-grade dharmic artifact that Daoist blue heart had given her to choose a weapon Grandmaster. Together with the ice sword, she defeated the enemy with one strike!

    "Ah!"

    Lei can cried out in pain. He was defeated.

    "Junior Sister Dong Xuan is so amazing!" Everyone from the green spirit sect was shocked and cheered.

    At this moment, the ground suddenly shook and the mountains shook. The secret realm shook violently.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    On the peak, the ice River erupted!

    "Let''s go!" Dong Xuan shouted.

    However, someone else added,""Look, what''s that kid doing?"

    Everyone looked over and saw that not only did ye chen not run for his life, but he was also charging toward the icy storm. Such an action shocked everyone.

    "Is he crazy?" Someone shouted.

    Dong Xuan''s expression changed slightly as she flew forward to stop him.

    p "Phew, phew, phew!"</anda>

    However, just as she was about to move forward, the blizzard arrived. Unable to resist, she could only retreat.

    "Does this guy not want to live anymore?" Dong Xuan''s heart trembled. He snorted coldly to himself and revealed a look of pity on his face. After all, he and ye chen could be considered to have some ties.

    In the next moment, a Blizzard swept through the entire space, devouring everything like a prehistoric beast!

    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, ye Chen''s figure was submerged in the blizzard and disappeared without a trace.

    "Hahaha, Junior Sister Dong Xuan, you saved him, but he didn''t appreciate it at all and sent himself to death. What an idiot!"

    Lei canughed.

    Dong Xuan ignored him and shook her head slightly, feeling sorry for him. Everyone from the green spirit sect also shook their heads.

 Chapter 1780 Is Gu Fan Really Dead?

    Just when everyone thought that ye chen had died, a figure stood still in the terrifying icy storm. It was ye chen.

    The surrounding environment was filled with violent cutting power. The frost was like a sharp de that could cut anything.

    However, in the center, the blizzard actually split apart to create a path. This was a rare sight.

    Ye Chen''s figure was on this frozen path, moving forward.

    After he passed through, the frozen road was once again covered by the storm, as if it had never appeared.

    Although he had passed through the storm, even a nascent soul cultivator would be frozen and killed by the surrounding extreme cold. However, it had no effect on ye chen.

    After entering the storm, ye chen was not shocked. Instead, he was happy. He knew that the thing he was looking for might be here.

    As he walked towards the source of the power of extreme frost, he could feel the summoning of the powerful force more clearly as time passed.

    Outside the storm, Dong Xuan and the others were already feeling a little regretful because they thought ye chen was dead for sure. Moreover, the storm was so fierce that they could only retreat.

    "Is Gu fan really dead?" Someone asked.

    Everyone from the green spirit sect fell silent. After all, Gu fan''s talent was still very strong. As a member of the green spirit sect, he was sad to die in front of them.

    "He''s dead. "

    Dong Xuan replied coldly. She did not know why ye chen had entered the storm to throw away his life but the truth was before her eyes. Ye chen had been buried in the storm. No one coulde out alive from that kind of storm.

    "Hahaha, the small green spirit sect is already weak enough, and now there''s an idiot who''s going to die. You guys are really something!"

    Seeing Ye Fan enter the storm and die, Lei can could not help butugh out loud.

    "Lei can, don''t push your luck!"

    Dong Xuan was furious as she rebuked Lei can.

    Although ye chen had "offended" her before, he was still a member of the Azure spirit sect. Now, an outsider was pointing fingers at her dead sect member and even spouting nonsense. This was unforgivable.

    "What is beast trainer sect trying to do? Gu fan is already dead, and you''re still talking like this?"

    "That''s right. Your beast trainer sect is really powerful. You''re joking around with a dead person!"

    "We, the green spirit sect, won''t let you do whatever you want!"

    Everyone stood behind Dong Xuan. At this time, they had to unite against the outsiders.

    Seeing the green spirit sect''s stance, Lei can''s face revealed a sinister expression.

    He walked to the front and looked at Dong Xuan with a very offensive gaze. He kept scanning Dong Xuan from top to bottom, from bottom to top, back and forth.

    Especially when it came to that towering sensitive part, it even stuck out its tongue to size it up.

    Everyone knew what he was doing. Dong Xuan was the sect''s genius, and yet she was "vited" like this. Everyone from the green spirit sect was furious.

    "Lei can, what are you doing?"

    "Close your dog eyes!"

    Some disciples of the green spirit sect couldn''t take it anymore and cursed at Lei can.

    "What?"

    "Die!" Lei can was furious, and the lightning in his hand shot toward the man from the green spirit sect.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the green spirit sect disciple was struck by the power of lightning and fell to the ground, unconscious.

    "Hmph, do I need you to care about what I want to see? Trash!"

    Lei can snorted coldly and cursed at the man who had fallen to the ground. His actions hadpletely angered Dong Xuan.

    "Lei can, you''re insatiable. You''ve humiliated me and the dead of my green spirit sect without any rest. You''re scum!"

    "Scumbag? Hahaha, I''m still going to be a scumbag. Go, whoever takes down Dong an will be heavily rewarded!"

    Lei can''s evil heart was stirred. He was prepared to rely on the overall strength of beast trainer sect to take down Dong Xuan and make her his own.

    "Damn it!"

    The anger in Dong Xuan''s heart could no longer be contained. She no longer cared about the rules and had to teach Lei can a lesson.

    "Kill!"

    Dong Xuan held the ck Ice sword and attacked Lei can.

    "I let you seed by ident. Do you really think I can''t beat you?"<sub> </sub>

    Lei can sneered and released his Lightning God art again. The space around him trembled. He released lightning into the ground to hide his technique while he attacked Dong Xuan.

    "Kill!"

    Dong Xuan was fearless. Such a scumbag could only be killed!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The two of them exchanged dozens of blows, and neither of them had a clear winner.

    "Hahaha, Dong Xuan, you''re definitely in my bag this time. Do you think you can still escape?"

    "Get lost!"

    Dong Xuan held her sword and attacked again, her long, shapely eyebrows filled with anger.

    "Junior Sister Dong Xuan!"

    Seeing this, the green spirit sect disciples were all furious and attacked.

    "You guys, stop them!"

    "Yes, senior brother Lei can!"

    Everyone from beast trainer sect released their secret techniques, and all kinds of poisonous insects and fierce beasts appeared.

    "Ah ..."

    "What?" seeing all kinds of poisonous insects and ferocious beastsing at them, the green spirit sect disciples were shocked and retreated.

    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash!"

    The people of beast trainer sect were even more unscrupulous as they chased after them on their poisonous insects.

    For a moment, the people from the green spirit sect were no match for him and were defeated.

    Dong Xuan nced at the battlefield and found that the situation was already irreversible. The situation was very critical.

    "Hateful! This group of scum!"

    She knew very well that a prolonged battle would be extremely disadvantageous to her. She might even fall into Lei can''s hands. She couldn''t imagine what a miserable ending she would face if she fell into Lei can''s hands.

    "Icy heart technique, the sky is filled with frost and dust!"

    Dong Xuan used the highest mental cultivation method taught by the crane immortal and used the profound ice sword to release her ultimate skill.

    In an instant, the entire space was filled with an ice storm. Even Lei can could not find Dong Xuan''s figure.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lei can was anxious as he flew through the storm, but Dong Xuan had long disappeared.

    At the same time, the storm continued to gather and suppress Lei can''s path.

    "Damn it, you little brat. I''ll have you one day, hahaha!"

    Lei can was furious. Heughed coldly and hysterically.

    In the end, Dong Xuan and the others escaped with the help of the ice storm.

    Four hourster, the secretnd trial ended, and everyone was transported out.

    Outside the secret realm, the people of the four sects were all waiting expectantly for the results of their own sect''s trial.

    The core formation Daoist from beast trainer sect was full of confidence, thinking that beast trainer sect would still be first.

    Daoist blue heart of the green spirit sect frowned slightly. He was not convinced by this result. After all, there was the genius Dong Xuan this time.

    "Daoist blue heart, it looks like you''re very confident in your disciples." The Daoist from the beast trainer sect came over and said.

    "Of course, Dong Xuan is a rare talent in our sect. She will definitely seed."

    "What a joke! Don''t we have Lei can in our sect?"

    The Daoist from beast trainer sect looked at Daoist blue heart coldly, then continued,""Why don''t we use a spirit tool to make a bet and see what the result is?"

    "Why can''t I?"

    The two of them were at loggerheads, unconvinced of each other!

    At this moment, everyone appeared!

 Chapter 1781 Number One In The Secret Plane!

    Everyone was very interested to see the bet between Daoist Gu Ya and Daoist blue heart from beast trainer sect, so they came over to watch.

    At this moment, everyone had been teleported out and returned to their own sects.

    The beast trainer sect and the green spirit sect stood opposite each other, both standing behind their own Daoist.

    They all knew about the situation. This was a gamble battle between the elders. At the same time, it was rted to the face of the two sects. Everyone was very cautious.

    "Who do you guys think will win? the green spirit sect or the beast trainer sect?"

    "Haha, the beast trainer sect was firstst time, while the green spirit sect wasst. Who do you think will win?"

    "That''s right. Although green spirit sect has Dong Xuan, beast trainer sect has Lei can. I think beast trainer sect will still win this time."

    The crowd was discussing with great interest. At this moment, a fifth level spirit gathering realm disciple of the beast trainer sect walked out and handed over his storage bag.

    "Elder, I''ve collected ten low-grade spiritual herbs, three middle-grade spiritual herbs ..." He stepped forward and bowed.

    Daoist Gu Ya nodded slightly. With his strength, it was not bad to be able to collect these.

    "Next!"

    "Yes!"

    Another person from beast trainer sect walked up and opened his storage bag.

    Then, the elders of the other sects all came forward and handed over their storage bags. Everyone was very nervous. This was the ranking, and whoever got the most spiritual herbs and treasures would be the winner.

    It was even more so for the green spirit sect and the Beast trainer sect. There was a bet between them, a bet between the elders and Daoists, which couldpletely represent the face of the two sects.

    "Hmph, Daoist blue heart, I don''t think your disciples are all that great."

    Daoist Gu Ya sneered when he saw that many of the green spirit sect''s disciples had only a few medium-grade spiritual herbs in their storage bags.

    "What''s the hurry? this is just the beginning!"

    Daoist blue heart replied coldly.

    "You''re still so stubborn. What a pity, you''re going to lose. "

    "The winner and the loser have not been decided yet, and you''re already speaking like this. I think you''ve wasted your time as an elder."

    "You!"

    The result had not yet been determined, but the two sides were already very angry. This made those people who were watching the show very excited. They hoped that the smell of gunpowder would be even more intense. It would be best if they fought. They were just watching the fun and not afraid of things blowing up.

    The people from the other sects seemed to have be a foil to the count this time. Everyone''s focus was on the beast trainer sect and the green spirit sect.

    Of course, most people thought that beast trainer sect would respond, because in terms of overall strength, beast trainer sect was still much stronger. Unless Dong Xuan of green spirit sect could perform better than usual and find Supreme-grade spiritual herbs or natural treasures, it would be difficult for her to turn the tables.

    As time passed, beast trainer sect''s overall advantage grew. The elder of beast trainer sect sneered disdainfully, ready to take his own spirit weapon.

    One had to know that this was a wagered battle between the elders, so the quality of the spirit weapon was naturally high. Losing to the other party was extremely unreconciled.

    "Ha, Daoist blue heart, prepare your spiritual weapon. I''m going to win for sure."

    Daoist Gu Ya said.

    "Please don''t talk nonsense before the result is determined!"

    Daoist blue heart responded strongly.

    "Aiya, you just don''t want to admit your failure. No problem, we''ll just wait for the results."

    Daoist Gu Ya knew that the other party would not give up. Since that was the case, he would wait for the result. Anyway, he was going to win.

    Finally, it was Lei can''s turn.

    Everyone''s mood instantly tensed up because the number of spirit herbs and treasures Lei can had gathered would determine the oue of the battle to arge extent.

    At this moment, even Daoist Gu Ya was nervous. He stared at Lei can, hoping to get a response.

    Lei can smiled and nodded, and the Daoist from the beast trainer sect was relieved.

    "Lei can,e forward and show me your results!"

    "Yes, elder!"

    Lei can walked to the front and took out his storage bag with a sneer on his face. He looked at Dong Xuan''s position, but she didn''t pay him any attention.<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, he''s really cold and aloof!"

    He sneered.

    Then, he smiled proudly at Dong Xuan and showed her his result.

    "I''ve collected 60 low-grade spiritual herbs, 30 mid-grade spiritual herbs, and 5 high-grade spiritual herbs."

    "Ah? Hahaha, this is unexpected. Lei can, you''ve done well. "

    Daoist Gu Ya was extremely excited. When he saw Lei can smile at him earlier, he felt much more at ease. However, he didn''t expect that Lei can would actually collect the top grade spirit herb Wu Zhu. This was a very shocking number.

    The rarity of high-grade spiritual herbspared to middle-grade spiritual herbs was too high. Generally speaking, it was very difficult to collect one or two stalks. He did not expect Lei can to collect five Zhu in one go. This was a very terrifying number.

    "I didn''t expect Lei can to be so powerful. He was actually able to collect high-grade Wu Zhu. The result has already been decided."

    "Yes, five high-grade herbs. It''s basically impossible to break.¡°

    "Sigh, what a pity. Dong Xuan has both beauty and talent, but she''s still at a disadvantage when she meets Lei can."

    The crowd shook their heads, feeling shocked for Lei can and regretful for Dong Xuan. After all, she was a beautiful woman who was sought after by many.

    Seeing this result, even Daoist blue heart became nervous. She realized the danger of failure.

    "Dong Xuan, your storage bag!"

    "Yes!"

    Dong Xuan walked forward and bowed slightly to Daoist blue heart. Then, she took out her storage bag.

    "I have collected 40 low-grade spiritual herbs, 13 middle-grade spiritual herbs ..."

    Before he could finish, everyoneughed. She had also collected a lot, but the quality was too low. She was basically going to lose.

    "Well done, Lei can. You''re definitely going to win this time." Daoist Gu Ya patted Lei can''s shoulder and said.

    "Many thanks, elder!" Lei can was equally excited.

    However, in the next moment, Dong Xuan''s lips moved slightly,""A top-grade spirit herb, icicle grass!"

    For a moment, everyone''sughter stopped.

    A Supreme-grade spirit herb, icicle grass!

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    The probability of collecting this spiritual herb was too low.

    "This!"

    Lei can''s face was filled with disbelief, and Daoist Gu Ya was also stunned.

    "This icicle grass is a Supreme-grade spiritual herb, and it''s guarded by a demonic beast that''s no weaker than a mid-Foundation establishment cultivator. It''s not easy for martial nephew Dong to pick it ..." The elder of the elixir River sect praised.

    This time, Daoist Gu Ya had no more tricks up his sleeve and could only admit defeat.

    "Everyone, the results are decided. Dong Xuan is the winner of the gathering, and the green spirit sect is the champion of this trial."

    Hearing this, Lei can was furious. He wanted to explode but was stopped by elder Gu Ya.

    "Sigh, I didn''t expect that a mere Dong Xuan could turn the tables on the green spirit sect. Damn it, damn it!"

    Daoist Gu Ya looked at Dong Xuan, thinking that it would be great if she was his disciple. He was extremely jealous.

    The trial was settled and everyone left.

    At this moment, Zhen Rou stepped forward and stopped Dong Xuan.

    "Junior Sister Dong, why don''t I see Junior Brother Gu fan?"

    Dong Xuan''s expression changed slightly. She turned around to look at the secret realm with aplicated expression,""Gu fan was buried in the blizzard ..."

    "What?"

    Zhen Rou was shocked and felt sorry for him.

 Chapter 1782 Green Spirit Sect In Danger!

    Zhen Rou looked at Daoist blue heart but thetter was still immersed in the joy of being first among the four sects and did not take ye Chen''s matter seriously.

    After all, although ye chen had made a breakthrough, he was not valued because of his ordinary four spiritual roots talent. How could she know that this person was the ye chen who had ughtered everyone in the demon-stricken area?

    Zhen Rou''s heart ached slightly. She had a special impression of ye chen, this new disciple. After all, he was hardworking and his cultivation was steady, which made her admire him.

    Everyone returned to the green spirit sect and met with sect master Yun Shan.

    "Sect leader, Dong Xuan didn''t let us down. She led the green spirit sect and won first ce among the four sects!"

    Daoist blue heart stepped forward and said to sect master Yun Shan.

    "That''s great! As expected of someone with a variant spirit root!"

    Sect leader Yun Shan was extremely happy and immediately bestowed Dong Xuan with various Dharma Treasures and natural treasures. This caused everyone to be envious.

    At the same time, many disciples were in love with Dong Xuan. After all, her figure, appearance, and talent were all top notch. Who wouldn''t love such a beauty?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The outer gate shook violently. Daoist Yunshan turned his head slightly, and everyone was shocked.

    "Someone has broken into the green spirit sect. Everyone, follow me."

    "Yes!"

    After saying that, Daoist Yunshan flew out of the mountain Gate.

    At this moment, outside the mountain Gate, a middle-aged woman dressed in a Taoist robe had fainted.

    "Reverend Green Lotus?"

    Daoist Yunshan immediately recognized the woman in the Taoist robe.

    The elders were shocked.

    As the sect leader of the elixir River sect with ate-stage golden core cultivation, how could he be so severely injured with such profound strength?

    She had even fainted in front of the green spirit sect''s main gate, which was even more suspicious.

    Daoist Yunshan flew over and pointed his sword finger at the center of Reverend Green Lotus''s eyebrows.

    A stream of spiritual energy entered the space between his eyebrows and gradually circted within it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, Taoist Green Lotus slowly woke up.

    She appeared to be very flustered, even showing fear, which shocked the most popr person of the green spirit sect. What could have made the sect leader of the elixir River sect so frightened?

    Grabbing Daoist Yunshan''s long robe, Reverend Green Lotus said,""Fellow Daoist Yun Shan, beast trainer sect has vited the Alliance agreement of the four sects and attacked our elixir River sect. Please ... Please save our elixir River sect!"

    "What?"

    Daoist Yunshan was shocked. The elders behind him were also shocked. This was a very serious matter.

    The beast trainer sect was one of the four sects. Although they didn''t have a good rtionship with each other, how could they dare to attack the elixir River sect? Was he not afraid that the three sects would join forces to deal with him?

    Thinking of this, Daoist Yunshan was more or less suspicious. He said,""Daoist clear Lotus, your sect has two Grand Supreme elders. How can you not be able to resist them?"

    "The patriarch of the beast trainer sect, Yuren Wang, has stepped into the soul formation stage," the green Lotus town guard said with fear on his face."He can''t hide his ambition anymore." He ... He wants to unify the entire Qingzhou!"

    "What?"

    He had stepped into the soul formation stage!

    Daoist Yunshan waspletely shocked. He finally understood the severity of the situation.

    It must be known that there was no demigod in the entire Qingzhou. Even the Grand elders of the four sects were only at the great circle of the original level.

    This wasn''t just a matter for the elixir River sect alone. It was very likely that the other three major sects would also suffer. A soul formation realm old ancestor was too terrifying.

    "Immediately, immediately inform the Grand Elder!" Daoist Yunshan shouted.

    "Yes!"

    Someone flew to the back mountain, but before he could take a few steps, the three Grand elders actually came uninvited. They were obviously rmed.

    "Grand Elder, we''re useless. You have toe out personally."<sub> </sub>

    Daoist Yunshan stepped forward and asked for forgiveness.

    "No need to say anything."

    A Grand Elder named Qing chenzi shook his head slightly with a troubled expression. If what perfected Green Lotus said was true, he would probably arrive at the green spirit sect very soon.

    "I didn''t expect Yuren King to be so crazy. He wants to unify Qingzhou. He''s a Wolf with wild ambitions!"

    Another grand Elder said.

    "This person has been harboring evil intentions for a long time, but he has been hiding it because his cultivation has not reached the required level yet. Now that he has broken through to the soul formation stage, he''s definitely going to achieve great things. How should we deal with him?" The third Grand Elder asked.

    Qing chenzi shook his head slightly.

    "Senior brother Qing chenzi, what do you mean by this?" The other two asked.

    "The green spirit sect is in danger!" Qing chenzi said with an aghast expression.

    As soon as he finished speaking, muffled Thunder rumbled in the sky and dark clouds covered the city!

    A reverberating sound immediately rang out in the void.""Qing chenzi, you are not muddleheaded!"

    "What is it?"

    Everyone looked up at the sky. Some of them were almost scared to death when they saw it.

    Within the dark clouds in the sky, a flying centipede was circling. It exuded an endless amount of evil Qi. Even the core formation realm elders were scared.

    The centipede flicked its tongue, shaking the world.

    The surrounding space was invaded by this baleful aura, and many disciples were trapped in it.

    "Ah!"

    The shrieks were continuous and terrifying.

    "This is a red me centipede, the Mount of Yuren Wang. Since he is here, Yuren Wang must be up there."

    Qing chenzi gasped and immediately ordered,""There''s no way to retreat. Activate the sect''s defensive array. Everyone, prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    The three Grand elders stood in front of the red me centipede while Daoist Yunshan led the other elders to the seven Star positions and activated the sect''s defense array.

    Daoist Yunshan was the first to activate the seven stars. At the same time, the other elders praised him as the power of the seven stars bloomed at the same time. The sect''s defensive array was extremely powerful.

    The other disciples stood under the defense array and used their power to protect it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, muffled Thunder Rose in the sky again. The huge red me centipede descended like a ming meteor.

    Many figures walked out from the centipede. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. He was dressed in a red robe and walked with a majestic gait. As he walked, his aura surged with the Cang Qi technique, shaking the world.

    This man was the patriarch of beast trainer sect, Yuren King!

    "AI, with such an aura, I''m afraid he''s really stepped into the deity transformation tier." Although Qing chenzi had already received the news, he was still shocked when he truly felt the power.

    While he was shocked, he couldn''t help but say,""Fellow Daoist Yuren Wang, May I know why you havee to green spirit sect today?"

    Just as everyone from the green spirit sect was waiting for Yuren King to speak, a man suddenly appeared behind them. He was arrogant and domineering, and his face was cold.

    Everyone looked at him and saw that it was Lei can.

    He strode forward and sneered at the people of the green spirit sect. ""I''m naturally here to annihte your green spirit sect."

    "Such arrogant words. Martial nephew, you shouldn''t be like this." Qing chenzi said.

    "Arrogant words? Hehe, you really won''t shed tears until you see the coffin. "

    Lei can looked at Qing chenzi directly and continued,""I''ll tell you some unfortunate news. Before you, the elixir River sect and the ming sun sect were exterminated. "

    "This!"

    Everyone from the green spirit sect turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 1783 Green Spirit Sect Dyed In Blood!

    In the center of the storm in the ice secret realm.

    Ye Chen''s surroundings were covered in snow. The wind swept through and the entire space trembled.

    In such an extreme environment, ye Chen''s heart was determined. He only had one intention, and that was the frost Spirit ice core at the center of the storm.

    Sensing ye Chen''s approach, the spiritual Frost Core began to react.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The ice storm swept across the world, more than ten times stronger than before.

    "Eh? It seems like you want to resist me!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He knew that he did not have much time left. This ice secret realm was supported by the spirit core in front of him. Fighting against the spirit core was equivalent to fighting against the entire ice secret realm. If an ident were to happen, the situation would be unimaginable.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At this moment, a cold light appeared in the center of the storm. Under the cover of the dazzling light, the cold spirit ice core appeared.

    "They''re here. "

    Ye Chen''s Qi-Jin flowed through his body as he stepped forward.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The powerful storm wanted to block his way but ye Chen''s determination was too great. There was no way to stop him.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step he took, he left a deep footprint on the ice. At the same time, the ice began to shatter, and the earth vein below trembled.

    The cold spirit ice core appeared. Behind the storm, the icy water surged. The cold spirit Ice River appeared at the same time.

    The water flew up and surrounded the cold spirit ice core like a water dragon, protecting the numinous treasure.

    "Roar!"

    The Water Dragon roared and attacked ye chen.

    Countless ice shards were added to the Water Dragon''s body. The spirituality of heaven and earth could be seen.

    "Only I can obtain the Supreme treasure of heaven and earth!"

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anger. He crossed his hands in front of him and the light of the immortal ying Flying Dagger flickered continuously.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ice was shattered.

    However, the shattering did not stop the cold spirit ice core from moving. Instead, it became even crazier.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time, three water dragons came to devour ye chen.

    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist: void quake!"

    Ye chen stomped on the ground and shattered the ice. His body flew up and his fists suddenly rushed forward.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, an invisible force shook the void, and the entire space waspressed rapidly. The three water dragons were restrained at the same time.

    "Emperor brush!"

    At the same time, ye Chen''s figure charged forward at high speed, and the Emperor brush appeared in his hand again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the blink of an eye, a few golden words appeared in the air,"break, destroy, open!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As he wrote the Golden word, ye chen spat out the true Samadhi fire from his mouth. With the support of the two great powers, even the Supreme treasure of heaven and earth, the spiritual chilling ice core, could not resist!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All the defenses were destroyed. The frost Spirit ice core tried to escape but ye chen caught it in his hand.

    "Hahaha!"

    Finally, he had obtained thest key to the ancient God Body!

    Within the green spirit sect.

    "Yuren King, you''re a Wolf with wild ambitions! How dare you destroy two big sects!" Qing chenzi was furious.

    "Hahaha, Qing chenzi, you already know that the green spirit sect will be destroyed today. Why are you asking this?"

    The Imperial rulerughed arrogantly, as if he didn''t treat them as humans anymore.

    Everyone from the green spirit sect was shocked. They all understood that today was the day of the sect''s cmity.

    "I have to make a move today even if I don''t want to. I''ve been in seclusion for a long time. It''s time today!" Qing chenzi said to the other two Supreme elders.

    "If that''s the case, then let''s fight!"

    The three Grand elders of the green spirit sect attacked at the same time, targeting Yuren King.

    "Hahaha, so what if the three of us are together?"

    Seeing the three of them attacking at the same time, the Imperial human Kingughed wildly again, as if he didn''t take them seriously at all.

    "Roar!"

    Yuren King took a step forward, and the red me centipede under his feet roared again and again. Countless bloody ck Qi appeared in the sky, like smoke, covering the whole scene.

    "This blood mist is extremely strange and can not be underestimated!"

    Qing chenzi said.

    The three of them waved their horsetail whisks at the same time, trying to drive away the blood mist.<sub> </sub>

    However, the blood mist was getting thicker and thicker, and there was no end to it.

    "Clear spirit sacred technique-ethereal rustling sweeps the heavens and earth!"

    Seeing this, Qing chenzi used the great divine power and gathered all the spiritual Qi in his right hand. He then conducted the horsetail whisk again and swept it.

    The shadow of a gigantic horsetail whisk appeared in the sky and swept at the blood mist.

    The majestic power shook the heavens and earth as it broke through space!

    The wind blew, and the blood mist retreated.

    "Oh? This is interesting!"

    Yuren King looked interested and activated the secret spell.

    The moment the blood mist dispersed, the red me centipede opened its huge mouth, and suddenly, countless small centipedes flew out.

    "Ah?"

    Qing chenzi was shocked and used the horsetail whisk to sweep again.

    "Is it that easy?"

    However, Yuren King sneered and the red me centipede flicked its tail.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge Stinger was directly facing Qing chenzi.

    "Not good!"

    Qing chenzi turned pale with fright. He wanted to push it away, but the tail needle had already reached him.

    "Pfft!"

    With a sudden sweep, Qing chenzi''s body was instantly sent flying.

    "Qing chenzi!"

    The other two were shocked. They attacked at the same time, trying to kill the red me centipede.

    "Hahaha, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me with your insignificant skills?"

    Once again, Yuren King activated the secret spell. Countless small centipedes attacked the two masters like a storm.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The centipede bit and tore, its body bleeding.

    "Retreat!"

    The two of them could no longer fight and retreated.

    At this moment, the three Grand elders of the green spirit sect were injured at the same time and were in great pain.

    "You people from the green spirit sect are a bunch of useless trash!" At this moment, Lei can stepped forward and spoke arrogantly.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, die!"

    Daoist Yunshan couldn''t take it anymore and flew out.

    "Hmph, the three Grand elders were all defeated by me. How dare a mere sect master be so impudent?"

    Yuren King snorted coldly and urged the little centipede to attack again.

    "Cloud Mountain palm!"

    Elder Yunshan knew how powerful this person was, so he did not hold back and attacked with all his might.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The palm energy shot into the sky, and countless small centipedes exploded in the air, turning into a bloody mist.

    However, the blood mist gradually became viscous and stuck to sect master Yun Shan''s body.

    "This!"

    Daoist Yunshan was shocked. He tried to open up the blood mist, but he realized that the blood mist could actually hinder the cirction of his spiritual energy. The effect was shocking.

    "Hahaha, you can''t run anymore. How dare you kill my little centipede? die!"

    Yuren King rode the red me centipede and flew over.

    "Poisonous red me palm!"

    He sent out a palm, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth. The palm energy urately hit the body of sect master Yun Shan.

    "Ah!"

    He screamed as the poison attacked his heart.

    Daoist Yunshan''s entire body was trembling. His bones and meridians were all broken, corroded, and then turned into dust.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    "Sigh, there''s no other way. I can only ask for the patriarch''s portrait to turn the tide!"

    Qing chenzi took out the treasure box and opened it himself.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light illuminated the world, and a powerful true essence aura appeared in the sky.

    "What?"

    Yuren King squinted his eyes and looked at the portrait with some fear.

    "This is the portrait of the founding master of the green spirit sect. Yuren King, why aren''t you retreating when you meet the founding master?"

    The patriarch''s portrait released a powerful will of incarnation. Everyone felt weak and knelt down automatically!

 Chapter 1784 I Can Kill You!

    Looking at the crowd kneeling down and worshiping the portrait of the patriarch, Yuren Wang sneered.

    "Soul formation intent? It''s a pity that if patriarch green spirit really came back to life, I''d have to avoid him, but it''s just a portrait. "

    Hearing this, everyone from the green spirit sect was terrified. Could it be that the Yuren King could even break the patriarch''s portrait?

    While he was still thinking, he had already taken action.

    "Break!"

    Yuren King controlled the red me centipede and flew up to the sky. He then struck down with his palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth shook, and the sun and moon lost their light!

    At this moment, only the palm of blood mist descended.

    The patriarch''s portrait sensed the power of the approaching person and bloomed with golden light at the same time, trying to counter.

    However, the palm energy carried the red me centipede''s super-strong blood mist, which was not something that the portrait could counter.

    The golden light shattered, and the portrait disappeared.

    "Hahaha!"

    Only the mad man''sughter came, shocking everyone.

    "He actually broke the patriarch''s portrait!"

    "What should I do?"

    "The Imperial ruler is invincible!"

    Everyone from the green spirit sect fell into deep despair. It was as if everything was over, and only the call of death awaited them.

    Yuren King rode the red me centipede and walked to the front of the crowd.

    The centipede was extremely tall, like a mountain.

    Everyone was like ants, trembling under the feet of Yuren King.

    Yuren King looked at everyone."Today, I will destroy the green spirit sect. I will give you all a chance. Those who want to join my beast trainer sect can avoid death."

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Imperial human King would kill them.

    However, as soon as he said this, many disciples of the green spirit sect looked at each other, showing their interest.

    "Eh? Do you want this old man to wait for you?"

    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Yuren King roared in anger, and his aura shook the area.

    Everyone was shocked and determined.

    Finally, someone stood up and knelt down.""Senior, I''m willing to join the beast trainer sect!"

    Everyone was shocked to hear the voice. It was song he, an inner disciple of the green spirit sect.

    He was one of the top disciples in the green spirit sect, but he was the first to surrender to the beast trainer sect. The consequences of such an action would be terrible.

    "Evil creature, how many cultivation resources did the green spirit sect give you? you''re actually joining the enemy?"

    The one who was cursing was none other than song he''s master, Daoist Yafeng. The wind around his body was roaring, and he was going to kill song he.

    "Kill!"

    Daoist Rockwind''s body whistled with fierce winds as he sprinted.

    Seeing this, song he was shocked. He crawled over to the Imperial King.

    "Hmph, since he kneeled before me, you have no right to kill him!"

    Yuren Wang snorted. The red me centipede''s eyes turned red and it spurted out an infinite amount of poisonous mist, attacking Daoist Yafeng.

    "Rock shield!"

    Seeing this, Daoist Rockwind hurriedly released a rock shield to resist the poisonous mist.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, the blood mist was rapidly corroding the rock shield. In the blink of an eye, the rock shield was prated.

    A blood mist filled the air and Daoist Yafeng''s figure disappeared into it.

    "Ah!"

    Then, they heard a scream and their hearts palpitated.

    When the blood mist dispersed, Daoist Yanfeng, who had tried to kill song he, had turned into a skeleton.

    Senior brother song, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. It wasn''t easy for the sect to raise you, but in the end, you actually want to betray the sect. " Zhen Rou''s pretty face was ashen as she questioned.

    Song he got up and smiled disdainfully."As the saying goes, every man for himself. If the green spirit sect can''t do it, why can''t I join the stronger beast trainer sect?"<sub> </sub>

    "You!"

    Zhen Rou and the others were furious, but they were helpless.

    "Great!" Yuren Kingughed."So, beast trainer sect has epted you?" I''ll ask again, is there anyone else who wants to join my beast trainer sect?"

    Song he was overjoyed. He ran to the beast trainer sect''s camp.

    Finally, people began to walk towards the green spirit sect''s camp.

    I''ll join the beast trainer sect!"

    "And me ..."

    In just a few short breaths, more than half of the disciples of the green spirit sect had joined the beast trainer sect''s camp. There were even core formation elders among them.

    "Shameless!"

    At this moment, only Zhen Rou, Dong Xuan, and Daoist blue heart remained unmoved. They had vowed to live and die with the sect.

    "AI!"

    The three Grand elders of the green spirit sect were severely injured and covered in blood.

    "Eh? They really have tough bones, but these two little bones do have some talent!"

    Seeing Zhen Rou and Dong Xuan, Yuren King smiled.

    He rode the red me centipede and walked to the front. He looked down at the two and said,""The two of you are quite talented. One of you has a water-attribute heavenly spirit root, and the other has a mutated Ice Spirit root. If the two of you are willing to join my beast trainer sect, I''m willing to take you in as my personal disciples."

    Everyone was shocked. At the same time, song he, who had joined them before, looked jealous.

    He was the first to join beast trainer sect, but he had be a nobody at the moment. It seemed that he was not valued by the Imperial King at all, while Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou became the people who were valued by the Imperial King.

    "Hateful!" Song he gritted his teeth.

    The green spirit sect disciples shook their heads.

    Yuren King was the only soul formation Grand cultivator in Qingzhou. It was a great fortune to be his disciple.

    Moreover, they could avoid death. No one would reject such a deal.

    "Hmph, I refuse!"

    "I also refuse!"

    However, seeing the two of them reject Yuren King one after another, everyone was puzzled. Were they really looking for death?

    "Did we hear wrong? what reason do they have to refuse?"

    "That''s right. I really didn''t expect someone to be so determined when the green spirit sect was destroyed!"

    "What a pity, two beauties!"

    Many people felt that it wasn''t worth it for the two of them. They had actually rejected such a good opportunity.

    Yuren King wanted to wee them with a smile, but his face froze.""Why? I''ll give you a chance to exin. "

    "Green spirit sect adopted me and raised me. Many elders treat me like family. This is my home, so how can I abandon the sect?" Zhen Rou sneered.

    Yuren King''s face turned ugly and he looked at Dong Xuan again,""What about you?"

    "I''m the same as Senior Sister Zhen Rou,"Dong Xuan said with a cold expression.

    "Two lunatics, no wonder!"

    "We''re dead!"

    The crowd was in a heated discussion.

    "Zhen Rou, Dong Xuan, well done!" Daoist blue heart and the other core formation elders insisted.

    "Very good, very good!"

    "Hehe!" Yuren Kingughed out of anger."If that''s the case, then you can be destroyed along with the green spirit sect."

    Qing chenzi, one of the three Grand elders of green spirit sect, was unwilling to ept this.""Yuren King, someone will do the same to you in the future for what you have done today."

    "Hahaha!"

    "Who can kill me?" Yuren Kingughed in disdain.

    At this time, a faint voice reverberated in the void,""I can kill you!"

    As the voice fell, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a youth of about sixteen or seventeen years old slowly walking over from the mountain Gate.

    Zhen Rou and Dong Xuan were stunned when they saw the young man''s appearance!

    "Junior Brother Gu, you''re not dead?"

    When she saw ye Chen''s arrival, Dong Xuan was both surprised and overjoyed!

 Chapter 1785 Its Your Turn Now!

    "What?"

    Yuren Wang was shocked to see a man dressed in an outer sect disciple''s uniform walking in from outside the sect.

    "Junior, what did you just say?"

    Yuren King''s face was livid, and his voice was heavy. His threatening aura was obvious.

    "I can kill you!" Ye chen slowly walked over and said.

    "Hahaha!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone was selling on behalf of him. Lei can and song he wereughing like clowns.

    In order to please Yuren King, song he even took the initiative to introduce him,""Senior, this kid is the new outer sect disciple that our green spirit sect eptedst month. He has four spiritual roots ..."

    "Four spiritual roots trash? Hahaha!"

    Yuren Kingughed at the same time. He didn''t expect that a useless kid would say that he wanted to kill him when he was the one who killed the experts of all the major sects.

    For a mere outer sect disciple who wasn''t even in Foundation establishment realm to dere that he would kill a soul formation stage divine Lord, that was preposterous!

    This was a truth that everyone knew but ye chen had said it.

    "Sigh, the mood of saving the sect is good, but he doesn''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. Isn''t he just here to die?"

    "Such actions are truly like a y ox entering the sea, leaving no bones behind!"

    The people of the Azure spirit sect shook their heads. They did not want to see ye chen throw away his life either, but now that things hade to this, what else could they do?

    "Junior Brother Gu, run!" Zhen Rou shouted.

    "Where are you running to?"

    Lei canughed coldly and charged at ye chen."Master, leave this brat to me. Watch how I torture him to death!"

    "Help Junior Brother Gu fan!"

    At Zhen Rou''smand, Dong Xuan and the others all made their moves in an attempt to save ye chen. After all, Lei can was a genius of the beast trainer sect who had awakened a mutated spiritual root. How could ye chen be his match?

    "Do you all see me as nothing?"

    However, just as he moved, a powerful aura suppressed the entire scene. Zhen Rou, Dong Xuan, and the others felt powerless and were frozen in ce.

    "This!"

    The few of them could only worry helplessly, without any other choice.

    "Hahaha, this is the oue of persevering!" Song he and the others who had sought refuge with the beast trainer sectughed. Then, they looked in ye Chen''s direction as if they could see his miserable end.

    At this moment, Lei can stopped ye chen with a murderous aura.

    A few cultivators from beast trainer sect stood out and looked at the battlefield.

    "Senior brother Lei can has awakened a mutated spiritual root, while this good-for-nothing only has four spiritual roots. This is like heaven and earth!"

    "That goes without saying. Senior brother Lei can''s strength is obvious to all. Let''s see how this kid dies this time!"

    "A four-spiritual root trash is actually not running. I don''t know if his brain is broken or he''s scared silly. Hehehe, let''s see how senior brother will tear him apart!"

    These cultivators bragged about Lei can and belittled ye chen.

    On the battlefield, Lei can attacked ruthlessly without holding back.

    "Brat, die!"

    Lei can''s entire body flickered with electricity. The powerful power of Thunder was like a venomous Python''s tongue as it tried to devour ye chen.

    However, in the next moment, he was stunned. His lightning had already struck ye chen, but why was the other party not moving?

    "Such lightning can only scratch my itch."

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Above his hands, the immortal-ying light was already emitted.

    "Whoosh!"

    The de light was so fast that it couldn''t even be blinked!

    "Swish!"

    With a slicing sound, blood spurted out.

    "I ..."

    Lei can only felt his vision blur before his vision was turned upside down.

    It was as if he could see the heavens and earth upside down, and the human figures were reversed.

    "Plop!"

    With a loud sound, Lei can''s head flew up high in the air. His eyes were wide open, and he died with grievances!

    Then, Lei can''s body fell to the ground.

    The world fell into a deathly silence. Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes full of disbelief.

    "This!"

    Zhen Rou and Dong Xuan were even more so. Gu fan had actually killed Lei can with a single strike!

    One had to know that Lei can had awakened a mutated lightning spiritual root and was the most outstanding disciple of beast trainer sect who could endure the sun. He was also Yuren King''s direct disciple and had a cultivation base of the foundation establishment stage.

    Yet, he was killed by Junior Brother Gu fan?<sub> </sub>

    "There''s something wrong with this kid!"

    Yuren King''s face was dark. He stared at ye chen and said to the people beside him,""You guys go and test his background!"

    "Ha! Sect leader, I''ve just arrived and haven''t done anything yet. I''ll kill this kid and avenge beast trainer sect!"

    "En!"

    Yuren King nodded slightly. The core formation elder flew over to ye chen.

    "Gu fan, it''s your bad luck to have met me today!"

    "Cut the crap and die!"

    "You!"

    The elder was furious, and the Qi in his body exploded.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The surrounding space spun rapidly and his true essence was like an unstoppable flood.

    "Heaven and earth hang upside down, the sun and moon lose their light, the chaotic palm of yin and yang!"

    The elder shouted in anger. He moved his palms back and forth, forming all kinds of seals at a shocking speed.

    The surrounding people all sighed in admiration.

    "This is the Yin Yang chaos palm. The vital essence in it swirls chaotically and no one can see through it. To use such a palm technique against an outer sect disciple, this person is really vicious!"

    "That''s right. If this chaotic true essence hits Gu fan, all his meridians will be broken and he will die. It''s a tragic death!"

    "Sigh, I didn''t expect that such a tough person would have all his bones broken!"

    Yin and yang were in chaos as heaven and earth hung upside down. The surrounding space had already begun to oppress. Everyone trembled in fear and retreated, not wanting to be affected.

    They turned to look at ye chen, guessing that he had already escaped. However, what they saw was a different scene.

    At this moment, ye chen stood in the same ce, not moving an inch. He even revealed a disdainful look.

    "Arrogant brat, die!"

    The elder struck out with his palm in anger. His chaotic true Qi was like a wolf as he attacked ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s body tightened and his hands quickly grabbed the elder''s hands.

    "Ah? This!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    After that, the chaotic true Qi waspletely devoured by ye chen!

    "I''ll return it to you!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The elder was killed on the spot!

    "Hateful, kill!"

    Seeing the elder who had sought refuge die, the experts of beast trainer sect all made their moves.

    "Beast taming fist!"

    "I''ll kill you first!"

    "Ah!"

    One of them was about to use the shattering fist but when he met ye Chen''s fist radiance, his entire body shattered and he died.

    "Let''s attack together!"

    Ye chen turned around and red at the many powerhouses of beast trainer sect. There were early-stage, mid-stage, andte-stage nascent soul powerhouses among them.

    The three of them looked at each other and attacked at the same time.

    "Imperial wind Kasaya, breath control, gravity control!"

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    The wind howled and the world trembled. A boundless, violent energy swirled around ye chen, condensed, and burst out.

    The three powerhouses arrived at the same time and unleashed their great mystical powers to kill ye chen.

    However, when they were ten meters away from ye chen, this violent Shura energy exploded in the air, crushing the three of them into pieces.

    The three experts were dead!

    In the end, the world was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone looked at ye chen, their hair standing on end.

    Zhen Rou and the others looked as if they had seen a ghost.

    The three Grand elders of green spirit sect looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

    The same thought shed through the three people''s minds. This kid was an outer sect disciple of the green spirit sect?

    Ye chen slowly raised his eyes to look at the Imperial King. "They''re all dead, now it''s your turn ..."

 Chapter 1786 Cultivators From Rosy Dining Sect!

    "They''re all dead. It''s your turn now. "

    Ye chen walked toward the Yuren King step by step. His actions shocked everyone.

    The world instantly fell silent.

    The people outside the arena looked at each other in shock.

    Ye chen wanted to challenge the only divine transformation realm old ancestor in the entire Qingzhou, the Yuren King?

    "Hahaha, this kid is crazy. He wants to challenge the forefather? What a joke, you think you''re invincible just because you killed a few trash?"

    "Hmph, such an arrogant person is going to be sacrificed to the ancestor''s de."

    "The old ancestor is the only divine transformation realm cultivator in the entire Qing Province. I''m afraid this person has eaten the heart of a bear and the heart of a leopard!"

    The people of beast trainer sect sneered, waiting for the old ancestor to punish the people in front of them and avenge those who had died.

    "Boy, you are the first person in the Qingzhou region who dares to speak like that. But do you know the consequences? you will die!"

    Standing on the red me centipede, Yuren King exuded a powerful aura that suppressed the entire scene.

    Hearing this, the people of the green spirit sect felt their hearts tighten.

    "What is Junior Brother Gu fan trying to do? why didn''t he leave? why did he still challenge the Yuren King?" Tears welled up in Zhen Rou''s eyes as she was touched by Gu fan''s courage.

    Dong Xuan shook her head slightly. She finally understood that Gu fan was the bravest person in the green spirit sect, while song he and the others were all useless.

    The other members of the Azure spirit sect felt sorry for ye chen. In order to save everyone, he had to risk his life against a divine transformation realm old ancestor.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As they neared, a violent wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth. The sun and moon dimmed. The Scarlet me centipede continued to spew poisonous mist at ye chen.

    At the same time, the Imperial King leaped high into the air, intending to kill ye chen in one blow.

    "You''re just a skeleton old man, yet you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"

    However, ye chen did not move an inch against the attacks of the Yuren King and the Scarlet me centipede. He was like a giant mountain!

    "This!"

    Everyone was once again shocked. Although they knew that ye chen was powerful, there was no way he could survive against a soul formation old monster. Why was he not escaping?

    The people of the Azure spirit sect were helpless and depressed, while the people of the beast trainer sect thought that ye chen was an idiot who had been scared silly and was waiting for death.

    "Damn arrogant brat, die!"

    Yuren King was furious. He attacked immediately, and together with the Scarlet me centipede''s poisonous mist, he vowed to turn ye chen into white bones.

    "Idiot!"

    "Xiantian Qi capturing technique!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with chi energy. The entire space trembled. In the sky, a huge chi energy hand appeared out of nowhere. It was several timesrger than the Scarlet me centipede.

    "Ah ..."

    Just as he was about to attack, the Imperial King felt a powerful force behind him. It was like a giant hand, reaching for his body.

    He nced behind him and was shocked.

    "This, this!"

    He turned around and wanted to escape, but it was useless. The Xiantian Qi broke through the endless poisonous fog and the primordial hand captured him on the spot.

    "Get down here!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. He grabbed the Yuren King with his innate Qi hand and threw him down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Yuren King''s body fell down like a sandbag, creating a three-foot deep pit on the ground.

    Pfft, pfft!

    His body trembled, his bones shattered, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    "Ah Ya Ya!"

    Yuren King was like a dead dog, lying on the ground, unable to move, and could only groan in pain.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Seeing the Yuren King fall to the ground, the Scarlet me centipede wanted to continue attacking ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Evil creature, you dare to move?"

    Ye chen waved his hand again, and a huge palm print mmed down on the Scarlet me centipede.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a huge tremor, the red me centipede was sent a thousand feet away and was also unable to move.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. No one made a sound.

    Everyone was petrified. They could not have imagined that the result would be like this. Ye chen had only casually made a hand seal and hadpletely subdued the Yuren King and the Scarlet me centipede. Such powerful strength was terrifying!

    "This, this!"

    Yuren King could only move his mouth in the deep pit. He could not move his body at all. His face was filled with fear and his expression was extremely stiff.

    A momentter, gasps of shock could be heard one after another. Everyone from beast trainer sect was dumbfounded. Their soul formation ancestor, Yuren Wang, was almost killed by a kid with one palm.

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they had seen a ghost!

    "Y-Yuren King ... He''s no match for Junior Brother Gu fan!"

    Zhen Rou couldn''t even speak smoothly and stuttered because she was too shocked. Everything had happened too quickly and she couldn''t react.

    Dong Xuan smiled. She had not expected ye chen to be so powerful. He was not what she had imagined.

    "This kid is simply a God!"

    The three elders of the Azure spirit sect were shocked. Ye Chen''s performance was beyond their understanding.

    At this moment, Yuren King''s scalp was numb, and he waspletely stunned.

    However, he still forced his brain to work. He wanted to live.

    He had already realized something. He guessed that ye chen must be an old monster at the void training stage. He had met someone who did not reveal his true self.

    His face was filled with extreme fear. He looked at ye chen and said,""Se ... Senior, please spare me, spare me. This junior failed to recognize Mount Tai ..."

    "It''s toote to beg for mercy now!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly, like sharp des that could cut through the Yuren King''s heart. He plunged the Yuren King into despair.

    "Lord Ambassador!" Yuren King shouted at the most crucial moment."Please save my life!"

    At that moment, arge hand reached out from the void, as if it wanted to save him.

    Ye Chen''s palm collided with his and he fell back.

    Under everyone''s gaze, a sinister-looking Man in ck appeared.

    The moment the malicious-looking man appeared, the pressure of the world was like a prison, and everyone trembled.

    Yuren King was ecstatic.

    The malicious-looking man looked at Yuren King with a dark look,""Trash, if you can''t even deal with a junior, what''s the point of having you?"

    He then looked at ye chen."You''re a strange kid. You''re only at the Golden core stage, but you can take my palm head-on."

    "A cultivator at the void training stage?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.

    He was just an incarnation. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t fight against a powerhouse at the void training stage.

    At this moment, Qing chenzi, one of the three Grand elders of the green spirit sect, braced himself and said,""May I ask if senior is from the cangxia sect?"

    Everyone''s expression changed.

    The cangxia sect was a giant above the four big sects of Qingzhou. It was rumored that there was a soul splitting stage old monster in the cangxia sect.

    "You''re smart!"

    "I am Zhao Dong, an inner sect elder of canxia sect," the malicious-looking man smiled faintly.

    "Senior, why did you order the beast trainer sect to attack the three sects of Qingzhou?" Qing chenzi asked in a trembling voice.

    "Of course!" Zhao Dongughed coldly."I''m going to use you all to refine my ten thousand soul banner!"

    With that, a ck banner appeared in the void. It was filled with a murderous aura and was apanied by the roar of a sinister wind.

    Everyone revealed a look of fear.

    "You''re a disciple of the righteous path, but you''re using living people to refine Gu. Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down by the righteous path?"ye chen said lightly.

 Chapter 1787 Ancient God Body Formed!

    "So what? As long as I kill all of you, who will know?"

    "Hehehe, kid, your talent is outstanding, you are suitable to refine Gu for me."

    Zhao Dong smiled sinisterly. His entire being was as terrifying as a demon. He looked at ye chen coldly as if he had seen a treasure.

    "Junior Brother Gu fan!"

    Everyone was shocked. They were all worried about ye chen. After all, the other party was an elder of the cangxia sect, a super powerhouse at the void training stage. No matter how powerful ye chen was, he could not deal with such an existence. Once he was caught by the other party, he would end up like the blood sacrifice g.

    "You want to capture me just like that?ughable!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold. He had already hidden all his Chi in his hands.

    "You arrogant brat, you deserve to die!"

    Zhao Dong was furious. He flew out and attacked ye chen.

    "Ten thousand souls!"

    With a furious roar, countless vengeful spirits suddenly appeared in the air. These vengeful spirits were the sins of ughter that Zhao Dong had used to refine the ten thousand soul banner. At this moment, they were under Zhao Dong''s control and all of them attacked ye chen.

    "Trayastrimsa divine fist of creation: heaven covering fist!"

    The energy that he had been brewing was now all released.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky and earth shook. Between the clouds, a giant hand suddenly appeared. It was like a curtain that covered the sky and fell on the mortal world.

    "What?"

    Zhao Dong was shocked. He didn''t care about a golden core kid at all. How could he have such a skill?

    It was true that the ten thousand souls were seeking their lives, but when the sky covering hand suddenly grabbed, two-thirds of the power of the ten thousand souls was lost and was transferred into the void by the sky covering hand.

    "How hateful!"

    This soul power was extremely important for the operation of the ten thousand soul banner. With ye Chen''s interference, Zhao Dong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    "Ten thousand soul banner, collect!"

    Zhao Dong had no choice but to use the true ten thousand soul banner. The powerful suction force prevented the resentful souls from escaping and they all returned to their original positions.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless resentful souls were shouting and cursing Zhao Dong. However, it was useless. They had to return to the ten thousand soul banner in the end.

    "Ah ..."

    Such a monstrous demonic technique shocked everyone. The cries of ten thousand souls were too miserable and seeped into people''s hearts. Those with insufficient cultivation would go crazy on the spot.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Soon, many disciples of beast trainer sect went crazy. They kept shouting like lunatics.

    "Damn it!"

    Zhao Dong was furious. He took out the ten thousand soul banner, and the disciples who had been shouting were all separated from their bodies and souls.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    After that, their resentful souls were also absorbed by the ten thousand soul banner. It was extremely terrifying.

    Everyone from the green spirit sect was dumbfounded and didn''t dare to speak.

    At this moment, ye chen knew that it was impossible for him to fight a void training old monster head-on. Moreover, the other party had aher soldier like the ten thousand soul banner. He could only escape.

    "Brat, you destroyed my ten thousand souls. It''s your turn now. Die!"

    As he turned around, Zhao Dong once again summoned the ten thousand soul banner, intending to subdue ye chen.

    "Six paths of reincarnation fist, heaven Thunder God destroying palm!"

    Ye chen made two feints and flew away.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy in the sky exploded, and a huge force swept through the air. Zhao Dong was worried that the ten thousand soul banner would be lost, so he quickly retrieved it.

    "Good boy, I''ll remember you."

    The old monster at the void training stage was truly unwilling to let ye chen escape.

    "Hahaha, all of you,e with me!"

    With a wave of Zhao Dong''s hand, a great soul light enveloped them, and they were all absorbed into the ten thousand soul banner.

    Ye Chen''s main body was cultivating.

    "Whoosh!"

    A figurended on the ground. It was ye Chen''s avatar.

    He walked towards the secret cave, and halfway there, he discovered the Qi-Jin of a fight in front of him.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold and his heart was filled with anger. Could it be that someone had found his abode and wanted to enter?

    At a nce, there was a group of people surrounding and attacking little gold.

    At this moment, little gold was already covered in injuries. However, it was guarding the entrance of the cave and didn''t let anyone enter.

    This was the order of ye Chen''s incarnation to guard this ce to the death.

    "The peak of the nascent Soul Stage?"

    He saw that the strongest person on the other side was an old man at the peak of the original level.

    Ye chen flew over and shouted at the crowd.

    "Stop!"<sub> </sub>

    Everyone turned to look at ye chen with a yful expression.

    "Brat, Who are you?"

    "We were the ones who took a fancy to this beast first. If you don''t want to die, get lost!" Someone asked.

    "You''re not qualified to know!"

    In just one exchange, ye chen casually waved his hand and the immortal beheading saber shed. The cold light sealed his throat and fresh blood sshed out!

    "BOOM!"

    The man fell to the ground.

    "Ah?"

    The perfected nascent soul old man frowned and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "What" ah "? die!"

    He actually attacked little gold. Why did he need to say anything more about this damned person?

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal flying de was like a meteor, flying back with blood on it.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The remaining three fell to the ground, dead.

    Ye chen stomped his foot and his energy swept in all directions. The four corpses were swept away by the energy and fell off the cliff.

    When little gold saw ye chen return, it ran over and hugged him.

    Looking at little Gold''s blood-dripping body, ye Chen''s heart was filled with emotions.

    He released his true essence to simply treat little Gold''s injuries, and then they entered the cave together.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s clone flickered and fused with his main body.

    "Hu!"

    The main body opened his eyes and saw little gold.

    Little gold was stunned but still ran over to hug ye chen. It could not forget that energy.

    "Xiao Jin, continue to guard!"

    Little gold nodded and returned to the outside of the cave.

    Ye chen was in a race against time and took out the frost Spirit ice core.

    "Ninth-grade devouring pattern!"

    On ye Chen''s body, a ninth-grade devouring demon pattern appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The cold spirit ice core slowly floated into the air. Then, countless magic patterns locked the spirit core and began to devour it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The frenzied devouring power allowed ye chen to quickly fuse with the spirit core.

    "Ancient God secret technique, split open!"

    Ye chen activated the ancient God secret technique. The power of the five elements began to float and spin around his body.

    The five-colored divine light was extremely powerful.

    Three dayster, his ancient God Body wasplete!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens and earth trembled, and the sun and moon shone!

    At that moment, the cave copsed and the entire mountain peak fell!

    A person walked out of the cave, his body emitting five-colored divine light, causing the stars in the sky to flicker and the sun and moon to worship him.

    The divine light was unstoppable. It was like the divine power of heaven and earth as it shot into the nine Heavens.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky continued to sh with lightning!

    Such a heaven and earth phenomenon broke through thefortable space and reached the nine Heavens and nine Lands, shaking the entire spirit realm!

    In the ancient tower of the heaven trampling sect.

    "Whoosh!"

    An old man flew up and looked into the sky with a shocked expression.""This ... Someone has cultivated a heaven-defying divine power?!"

    The blissful Summit.

    A man dressed like a schr cried blood with his eyes and his face was aghast.""Who is the one who caused such a change in the world?"

    In the demon disaster area.

    The earth and ocean copsed, and many demons died.

    "What?" the demon Big Shot gasped."Could it be that a great power has appeared among the humans?"

    At this moment, ye chen was like a god from heaven, iparably divine.

    His eyes pierced through the sky and void as he took a step forward."Zhao Dong from cangxia sect, I''m here!"

 Chapter 1788 1792-Fight At The Rosy Dining Door!

    In the void, the wind whistled as a god-like figure crossed over.

    Ye chen did not need to use his primordial Qi to cross the river!

    At this moment, all three hundred and sixty apertures on his body were opened. His entire body was like a dazzling diamond, shining through the sky and shaking the Gxy.

    This was the advantage of the ancient God Body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Wherever ye chen passed, the void shattered and the space hissed. The earth seemed to have been hit by a destructive storm andpletely sank.

    Such power was too shocking and shocked countless cultivators.

    They looked at the majestic figure in the sky as if they were looking at a God flying away.

    "Such a powerful body. Who is this person?" When the soul formation realm cultivator saw ye chen, he was shocked and bowed in worship.

    Even the cultivators at the void training stage said in trembling voices,""He''s too powerful! With such a powerful fleshly body cultivation base, he doesn''t even need true essence to shake the world! He''s like a god in front of us, invible!"

    "This person must be an immortal, Buddha, immortal, and mortal. It''s my honor to see him!"

    "Yeah, we''re all lucky!"

    Everyone paid their respects, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens and earth rumbled with thunder and lightning. For a moment, everyone shivered as if they were being punished by the heavens.

    Ye chen charged in one direction with the power of Thunder and the might of anger.

    When they saw where ye chen was flying, one of them cried out in surprise,""Look, where is this senior going?"

    "It''s in the direction of Chenzhou!"

    Hearing this, someone gasped and made a bold guess,""This senior''s aura is so imposing. He''s obviously going to Chenzhou. Oh no, he''s definitely going to the three Giants!"

    "I heard that elder Zhao Dong of the cangxia sect came to Qingzhou before and even destroyed the green spirit sect. He left with the genius girl, Dong Xuan, and Zhen Rou. This senior came in the same direction as the green spirit sect!"

    "In that case, he''s going to the cangxia sect! Not good, this time, the rosy dining hall is in danger!"

    At that moment, ye chen summoned the wind and rain and flew past at a speed that shocked everyone.

    "This is a great opportunity. Let''s quickly catch up and head to the rosy dining sect to see what''s going on!"

    Everyone nodded. This was very likely to be a great battle, and being able to watch it was a blessing in itself.

    The entire spirit realm was divided into five states, and this Feng state was one of them.

    The Qingzhou realm was only a small ce in the spirit realm. The cultivators here were extremely afraid of the big sects in the Mi state, because there were three big sects in the Mi state!

    They were the Sorcerer God sect, the cloudeater sect, and the giant devil sect!

    The witch God religion believed in the witch God and cultivated the art of witchcraft. They rarely came into contact with the outside world and hid in the mountains.

    The rosy dining hall was the most active sect, which often went out to hunt.

    The giant demon sect was a gathering of demon dwellers, and killing was their nature. It was the most terrifying thing in the world.

    These three sects all had soul splitting cultivators.

    At this moment, Zhao Dong had already returned to cangxia sect.

    "Sealing technique!"

    In his own pce, Zhao Dong released a sealing technique, and a dark aura surrounded Dong Xuan, Zhen Rou, and the others. They were instantly sealed and could not use their true core strength.

    "Hahaha, you''re all like fish meat under my control!"

    Zhao Dong sneered again and again, especially when he looked at Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou. His eyes were filled with greed, and he was obviously drooling over them.

    "Are you all frightened?"

    Suddenly, Zhao Dong''s face was filled with anger. A murderous aura surrounded him, shocking everyone.

    "Ah ..."<sub> </sub>

    Everyone''s heart was filled with fear and cold sweat.

    Some people thought that this demon had destroyed the green spirit sect and brought them here to be used as test subjects to carry out all kinds of cruel experiments. It was too terrifying.

    Some people thought that they might die at the hands of this old monster soon. There was no chance of them being saved.

    Some people even thought that the old monster wouldn''t kill them immediately, but would torture them slowly, especially Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou. With their beauty and talent, they would naturally be tortured or even vited. How could they resist such a beast?

    Everyone fell into despair. Facing such an old monster, they were like fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered!

    As Zhao Dong slowly approached the crowd, the fear grew more intense, and some people even started wailing.

    "Ah, let us go!"

    "That''s right, elder Zhao, please let me go. I''m willing to be your ve and be ordered around by you!"

    Hearing these wails, Zhao Dong''s lips curled into a sinister smile as he looked at Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou.

    "The two of you are pretty good looking. As long as you be this old man''s cultivation vessels, you might not die."

    "Bah! Who Do You Think You Are? we won''t agree to it!" Dong Xuan replied sternly.

    "Right, I won''t agree!" Zhen Rou didn''t hesitate.

    Zhao Dong sneered,"do you really think that strange cultivator can save you?" Not to mention that he''s not this old man''s match, this is the rosy dining sect. If the body integration stage old monster doesn''t act, who can save you?"

    They naturally knew about the experts from the canxia sect. Zhen Rou bit her lips and felt despair.

    Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou''s minds reverberated with the scene of Gu fan''s ughter, which was used to numb their minds.

    "Junior Brother Gu fan, Who are you?" Zhen Rou sighed inwardly.

    "Hmph, you''re so stubborn, you deserve to die!"

    Zhao Dong was furious. With a wave of his hand, he took out the ten thousand soul banner and prepared to refine everyone.

    At the same time, a person was riding the wind a hundred miles away from the rosy dining door!

    In front of ye chen, a hundred miles away, mountains stood tall,yer uponyer. Between the clouds and mist, high peaks stood.

    At the ce where the mountains gathered, there were Tigers and Dragons. It was a magnificent sight.

    A magnificent Mountain Gate was emitting multicolored light that illuminated the surroundings. Three golden words were written on it: "cloudeater gate"!

    The cangxia sect had been established for several hundred years. Ever since the founding of the old ancestor, it had always been prosperous, and there was nock of soul splitting old monsters among them who were extremely powerful.

    Many years ago, there was also a soul splitting stage cultivator who came to attack and died on the spot. From then on, the rosy dining sect was invincible, and no outsiders dared to invade!

    At this moment, a man who looked like a god broke through the sky and arrived.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful pressure shook the entire area!

    Above the cangxia gate, thousands of rays of light turned into a bridge. Ye chen walked over from the bridge.

    The multicolored light that had previously added to the splendor of the rosy dining hall was now like a blood-red light, shocking everyone''s hearts.

    "W-who is this person?"

    Some people sensed this powerful aura and knelt on the ground.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen condensed Qi on his sword fingers. The power of the immortal Flying Dagger was like an arrow that left the bow, shooting out endlessly.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Wherever the saber Light passed, the mountains were all shattered and countless mountains copsed!

    After the cold killing light gathered, it attacked the door of the rosy meal sect with unstoppable power.

    "Ah ..."

    The disciples who were guarding the gate all knelt down on the spot and shivered.""May I know who senior is? What business do you have with my dining dawn sect?"

 Chapter 1789 Divine Body Shaking The Great Formation!

    Facing the kneeling cultivators of cangxia sect.

    Ye chen did not respond. Instead, he looked coldly into the cangxia sect and gathered Qi in his dantian. It was like an ancient God''s roar."Tell your sect''s elder Zhao Dong toe out and see me!"

    The rumbling sound was like the sound of a great Bell, shaking the entire cangxia sect.

    His voice was like the waves of the ocean, spreading out continuously. His words were like thew, causing all living things to tremble and shake the heavens.

    Inside the hall, Zhao Dong was using the ten thousand soul banner to refine Dong Xuan, Zhen Rou, and the others when he heard the shocking voice from outside. His heart trembled, and his expression changed drastically.

    "Junior Brother Gu is here to save us!"

    Zhen Rou and the others were overjoyed. They didn''t think that someone would reallye to save them.

    "Hahaha, someone wille to save you? The junior Brother Gu you''re talking about is that kid who escaped?" Zhao Dongughed heartily.

    "Hmph, he''s not really running away. He''s just waiting for an opportunity. He''ll definitelye back!" Zhen Rou said.

    "That''s right, Junior Brother Gu will not abandon anyone!" Dong Xuan continued.

    "What a bunch of idiots. Even if he reallyes here, who can he save with his cultivation base? Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten that there''s a soul splitting stage super expert guarding the rosy dining hall. What is Gu fan?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Their hearts were gradually shaken and they calmed down.

    Zhen Rou''s heart trembled. This was the cloudeater sect, and there was a soul clone old monster guarding it. Junior Brother Guing here was indeed courting death.

    Dong Xuan and the others were frightened. They were naturally happy that Gu fan had returned, but it wasn''t worth it if he was here to die.

    "You''re all in my bag, yet you still want to escape? trulyughable. "

    Looking at Dong Xuan and the others, a cold smile appeared on Zhao Dong''s face. It was as if their fates were already decided. They would die at Zhao Dong''s hands.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s palm energy suddenly shot out, shaking the entire Mountain Gate.

    Zhao Dong''s brows furrowed as he flew out.

    Outside the mountain Gate, the experts of the entire cangxia sect were shocked and came over one after another.

    After being shocked by ye Chen''s palm energy, the protective formation outside the rosy dining door bloomed with light and rose into the sky, dazzling and dazzling.

    "Sect leader!"

    Seeing an old man approaching, everyone bowed in greeting. It was the sect master of the rosy dining sect, Daoist Ling Yun.

    "En!"

    Daoist Ling Yun nodded slightly and then looked at ye chen.

    He walked forward, first saluted, and then asked,""Who are you, and why did you offend my dining dawn sect?"

    Ye chen did not respond. Instead, he looked coldly at Zhao Dong.

    "What?"

    Daoist Spirit fall nced at Zhao Dong, then at ye chen.

    He felt a strong sense of oppression from ye Chen''s body. This feeling was directly emitted from ye Chen''s body. It was not some kind of true energy might but a living suppression from the main body.

    "This person''s body is already in the heavenly state. How is this possible?"

    Daoist Spirit fall had some good eyesight. He could see a god-like aura from ye Chen''s body. This kind of aura was unstoppable.

    Under such circumstances, he did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, he would have attacked ye chen when he suppressed the cangxia sect.

    "Fellow Daoist, why did you offend my cangxia sect?" Daoist Ling Yun asked again.

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes swept across the room and pointed at Zhao Dong. "You''ll have to ask him!"

    "Elder Zhao!" Daoist Ling Yun looked at Zhao Dong anxiously."What happened? did you lure this person here?"

    Feeling the shock of ye Chen''s pressure, Zhao Dong''s heart was filled with fear.<sub> </sub>

    "Damn it, this guy''s aura suddenly increased, and even his face became so calm and mature. What exactly happened? if I didn''t look at him with confidence, I really wouldn''t be able to recognize him."

    Zhao Dong felt the energy on ye Chen''s body. He was probably no weaker than the old ancestor of the cangxia sect. How should he deal with such a powerful force?

    He suppressed his fear and denied with a calm expression,""Sect leader, I don''t know this person."

    He knew very well that if he admitted it now, he would end up in a miserable state.

    Daoist Ling Yun nodded slightly, then looked at ye chen."Your Excellency, I think there must be something wrong between you and elder Zhao ..."

    "Open the formation within ten breaths and let me capture this person. Otherwise, I''ll exterminate your cloudeater sect!"

    Before the sect leader of cangxia sect could finish his sentence, ye chen interrupted him.

    As soon as he said this, the entire ce was shocked and the disciples of the rosy dining sect were furious.

    "How boastful of you, Sir!" Daoist Ling Yunughed in anger.

    From his point of view, the Grand protective formation of the cangxia sect was personally refined by the cangxia ancestor, and it was called the cangxia purple gas Grand formation. As long as the formation was activated to the highest level, it could even withstand the attack of a body integration stage old monster. Such power filled him with confidence.

    "Hahaha, Sir, you spoke rudely and provoked my rosy dining sect. Are you really not afraid of losing your life here? Your cultivation level is far from being arrogant to this extent!"

    Zhao Dongughed heartily and stepped forward to provoke ye chen. With the sect master here and the defensive array in front of them, what could ye chen do even if he was powerful?

    Since the other party didn''t threaten to take his life, then, as an elder of the cangxia sect, he had to retaliate.

    Ye Chen''s expression was indifferent, as if he was an independent mountain. He was not moved by the provocation of the person before him.

    <o>,m He raised his right hand high and threw a punch. It was overbearing and invincible.</o>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A powerful force descended from the sky and prated the cloudeater purple gas formation.

    The protective formation of cangxia sect kept on shaking, but it still managed to neutralize the attack.

    "Hmph, although this fist radiance is powerful, it''s a joke to think that it can break the formation!" The sect master of cangxia sect, Daoist Ling Yun, sneered.

    "Break the formation? hahaha, when did I say I''m going to break the formation now?"

    Ye chen sneered. Daoist Spirit fall''s heart trembled. What did this kid mean?

    "Ah!"

    At this moment, screams of pain could be heard.

    "Immortal sect master, at least 1000 disciples of our sect have been killed!"

    A cultivator quickly reported.

    "What?"

    Daoist Ling Yun turned pale with fright. He did not expect ye Chen''s fist ray to still have such prating power after being weakened by the cangxia sect''s protective formation. It was simply terrifying.

    He looked back and saw that many original infant stage disciples had turned pale and copsed on the ground.

    "Are you going to open it?" Ye chen asked loudly.

    "You''re on your own, my patriarch won''t let you off ..."Daoist Ling Yun was horrified.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Without waiting for Daoist Spirit fall to finish, ye chen raised his right hand again and struck.

    The tremendous force shook the heaven and earth. The power this time was several times stronger than thest time. With just one blow, nearly two thousand disciples of the cangxia sect were killed. Even many Yuanying stage disciples fell to the ground and died.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At the same time, in order to resist ye Chen''s punch, the protective formation of the cangxia sect had cracked.

    "This ..."

    Daoist Ling Yun''s face turned pale with fright. The Grand formation of the cangxia sect was created by the old ancestor. How could it be cracked by a single punch from this kid? this was too ridiculous!

 Chapter 1790 The Upper Sects Scheme!

    While ye chen was bombarding the cloudeater sect''s Grand formation, in the Magus God religion of the Mi province.

    There were three people sitting cross-legged in the main hall. Their auras were extremely powerful. They were two men and one woman.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The aura of the three was steady and spontaneous, and the surrounding space trembled rapidly like the sound of a bell and drum. It was shocking even from a thousand feet away, and no one dared toe close.

    The three of them were the patriarchs of the three great powers of the Mi state, patriarch cloudeater, the witch goddess, and the giant demon patriarch.

    The three of them seemed to be discussing something important.

    "Gentlemen, I''ve received an order from the exalted sect to select a few spirit realm cultivators from our human race and gather all our resources to nurture Dao integration stage cultivators. What do you think?"

    "There''s such a good thing?" The giant demon patriarch''s eyes glowed with excitement.

    "The Dao integration stage is an extremely high level. It''s not something that ordinary people can reach. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The witch goddess said softly.

    Patriarch cloudeater smiled and continued,"Since the sect has given us such a decree, I''m afraid we all have a chance. Why are we so pessimistic? We''re all at the great circle of the soul splitting stage. If we don''t improve, we''ll only be waiting for death. I''m afraid that''s not the result you two want to see, right?"

    "Moreover, I think that the main sect is thinking this way to deal with the demon disaster!"

    Everyone couldn''t help but worry. The demon disaster was bing more and more powerful in the spirit realm, and it was no different from a knife hanging over everyone''s head.

    "Of course!" The Sorcerer goddess and the giant demon patriarch responded at the same time.

    "That''s right. We''re all the three overlords of the Mi province. We can''t let such a good thing fall into the hands of others."

    "Well said!"

    The three of them discussed how to deal with this matter.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in the sky and lightning shed.

    A powerful aura swept across the entire area, shaking the three forefathers.

    "An expert has arrived. Hurry up and wee him!" Said patriarch cloudeater.

    The three of them stood up in shock and quickly came to the outside of the hall. They recognized him as the elder of the heaven trampling sect who had reached the Great Perfection of the soul splitting stage.

    "We didn''t know that the high sect''s elder wasing, so we didn''te to wee you!"

    Forefather cloudeater represented the other two and saluted.

    "Ha, no need to be so polite. I''m sure you already know what I''vee to talk about." The elder said.

    "Could it be about the cultivation of Dao integration stage cultivators?"

    "It is!"

    The three of them had serious expressions on their faces and did not dare to ck off.

    "Please!"

    Patriarch cloudeater made an inviting gesture and the few of them entered the hall together.

    The three of them invited the elders of the greater sect to take the main seat. Although the four of them were all at the great circle of the soul splitting stage, the person who came was an elder of the heaven trampling sect, so his status was naturally high.

    "May I ask elder Kuang Yun if the high sect has any instructions for us?" The three of them asked at the same time.

    Elder Kuang Yun smiled and went straight to the point.

    "You guys don''t have to be so polite. We are All Soul-splitting cultivators, we should be on equal footing."

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    The three of themughed.

    "Hahaha, I know what you''re thinking. I won''t hide anything. The three of you have a chance to participate in the cultivation of Dao integration stage experts!"

    "Ah?"

    The three of them were overjoyed.

    "Many thanks, elder Kuang Yun of the upper sect," The three of them saluted at the same time.

    Right at this moment, forefather cloudeater''s expression suddenly changed.

    "What''s the matter, forefather cloudeater?" The giant demon patriarch asked.

    "Not good, someone is attacking my rosy dining sect!"

    It turned out that he was the one who had created this great formation of cloudeater purple clouds, and his divine sense had been left in it. Once the great formation fluctuated, he would naturally sense it.

    Patriarch cloudeater''s expression was grave as he turned to leave.

    The three of them gave chase, only to see that patriarch cloudeater had already stepped into the air and disappeared from his original spot.

    The remaining three people revealed astonished expressions. The rosy dining sect was one of the three overlords of Danzhou, yet someone actually dared to target them. Who was this person?

    Yet, forefather cloudeater''s actions were so fast. Did he really ce so much importance on this person?

    "Daoist cloudeater is a close friend of ours. Why don''t we all go together and see what''s going on?" the giant demon patriarch suggested.<sub> </sub>

    "You''re right, let''s go together!"

    The other two agreed.

    The three of them followed him and flew away.

    Outside the mountain Gate of cangxia sect, ye chen stood alone in the wind, like a god of War.

    "Ye chen, don''t go too far. My cangxia sect is one of the three overlords of the Danzhou state. You''re simply courting death by doing this!"

    Daoist Ling Yun rebuked ye chen but did not dare to make a move.

    "Hahaha, old Ling Zheng, I asked you to hand over Zhao Dong, but you''re still stalling for time. If this continues, the cangxia sect will be destroyed!"

    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter shook the nine Heavens and resounded through the earth.

    Almost all the disciples in the cangxia sect heard ye Chen''sughter. Every disciple was terrified, especially those whose cultivation level was not high enough. They did not know where to hide because no matter where they were, the shockwave of ye Chen''s fist ray could kill them.

    "What should we do? who did elder Zhao Dong offend? this is too terrifying."

    "Elder Zhao Dong has angered an expert, but we''re here to die with him. What does this mean?"

    "But the sect leader doesn''t seem to want to hand over elder Zhao Dong!"

    Everyone in the sect was discussing the matter, and their voices reached Daoist Ling Yun''s ears. He was hesitating whether or not to hand over Zhao Dong.

    "You''re trying to stall for time and challenge my patience. Since that''s the case, all of you shall die!"

    Ye chen was furious. The glow of his fist soared into the sky and headed straight for the people from the cangxia sect.

    "This, this! Hand it over!" Daoist Spirit fall shouted.

    "It''s toote!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. The Ray of his fist had already struck down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Its power covered the sky, carrying Supreme condensed energy as it attacked.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Cloudeater sect''s great formation rumbled loudly and continuously shattered.

    "This kid is extremely arrogant. Sect leader, there''s no need to waste your breath on him. Kill him!"

    Many experts from the cangxia sect attacked ye chen one after another.

    "You trash, you dare toe here to die?"

    Ye chen was furious, and his sharp palm shot out.

    "Asura sky shaking killing Finger of Death!"

    The Asura roared and theherworld opened a path. In front of ye chen, an endless blood-colored purgatory path appeared. Evil spirits roared and Yakshas took lives.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful force shook the heavens and the entire sect was destroyed.

    "Ah!"

    Miserable shrieks were heard again and again. More than a hundred experts from the cloudeater sect had all died on the road to the underworld.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone from the cangxia sect was already terrified. Daoist Ling Yun immediately grabbed Zhao Dong and threw him out.

    "No, no!"

    Zhao Dong was as terrified as a worm. Hey on the ground and did not dare to move.

    "Senior ye chen, we''ve already handed over this person. Why don''t you stop targeting him?" Said Daoist Spirit fall.

    "You''re quite tactful!"

    Ye chen sneered. He flew down and stepped on Zhao Dong.

    "Spare me, spare me!" Zhao Dong was like a rat as he begged for mercy.

    "Zhao Dong, do you still remember what I said before I left?"

    "It''s all my fault, please spare my life, senior!"

    "Spare my life? ''Hahaha, you want to live after provoking me, ye chen?'' Die!"

    Ye chen raised his palm high and was about to attack Zhao Dong.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a thunderp and a sh of lightning as a powerful aura descended from the sky.

    Then, an angry voice came from the void,""Which scoundrel dares to offend my cangxia sect?!"

 Chapter 1791 The Great Battle Against The Old Ancestor Of Rosy Dining Sect!

    This voice shook the heavens and the five mountains. Its power was terrifying.

    "It''s the ancestor, it''s the ancestor!"

    "The patriarch has descended, and this child will be destroyed!"

    "Hahaha, the forefather has arrived!"

    Everyone in the dining cloud sect was overjoyed. It was as if they had seen the light of hope, and they cheered.

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned around coldly and saw several rays of lighting from the sky. One of them was old ancestor cloudeater.

    Daoist Ling Yun, the sect master of cangxia sect, was extremely excited. Finally, they could straighten their backs and speak.

    Under everyone''s excited gazes, old ancestor cloudeater descended on a cloud and faced ye chen coldly.

    Daoist Spirit fall stepped forward and bowed.

    The great ancestor nodded slightly and looked at ye chen.

    Old master cloudeater''s eyes were cold but he still could not see through ye chen. The young man in front of him was as deep as the deep sea and gave off a mysterious aura. His cultivation base and true strength were a mystery.

    However, ye chen was young after all. No matter how careful old ancestor cloudeater was, he would not value him that much.

    "Who are you, and why did you offend my cangxia sect?" the old ancestor poured the wine.

    "I''m ye Chen, Zhao Dong of your cangxia sect. How dare you capture my friend. If I don''t get rid of this person, I won''t be able to ease the hatred in my heart. "

    Ye chen responded strongly and looked coldly at Zhao Dong. Thetter was prostrating on the ground like a pig.

    "What?"

    Patriarch cloudeater walked to Zhao Dong and asked coldly,""Zhao Dong, are you the one who captured this person''s friend?"

    Zhao Dong kneeled on the ground and hugged the patriarch''s leg. He cried,""Forefather, please be wise. I, Zhao Dong, have never done such a thing. This person is using his power to bully others. He''s bullying us because our canxia sect doesn''t have anyone."

    Patriarch cloudeater''s eyes narrowed. He saw Zhao Dong''s evasive gaze and knew the truth of the matter.

    However, Zhao Dong was a member of the rosy dining sect. Ye chen had caused such a bigmotion and even destroyed the rosy dining sect formation that he had personally created. It was a small matter to hand over Zhao Dong, but it would be a big deal to damage the reputation of the rosy dining sect.

    "Ye chen, you heard it. He didn''t hold your friend at all. I think it''s all a misunderstanding. Please go back."

    Said forefather cloudeater with a smile as he stepped forward.

    "What? Go back?"

    Ye chen sneered. The aura in his body burst out, and a violent wind blew. Everyone retreated.

    The old ancestor of cangxia sect was furious. This kid actually dared to show off his might in front of him. He was indeed arrogant.

    "Hand over my friend and kill Zhao Dong. Then, we''ll call it a day. Otherwise, all of you from the rosy dining sect will die with him!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked.

    He wanted the entire cloudeater sect to be buried with him. This was something that the old ancestor had said before. Could it be that this person wasn''t even afraid of the old ancestor cloudeater?

    No one could see through ye chen but with the great ancestor here, they had confidence.

    "Arrogant brat, kneel down and apologize to the patriarch immediately. Otherwise, I''ll make you die without a burial ce!"

    Daoist Spirit fall cursed.

    "Little Ling Yue, you think you''re worthy of talking to me?"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. He condensed Qi on his sword-finger and pointed forward.

    "Ah?"

    Daoist Ling Yun''s face turned pale with fright as he circted his Qi to resist the finger with all his might.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, the finger force was like aser, piercing through everything. It instantly pierced through Daoist Ling Yun''s protective Zhen Yuan and hit his Qi sea.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, Daoist Ling Yun fell to the ground and never got up.

    "Ah ..."

    They were surprised that their sect leader, Daoist Ling Yun, who was a cultivator at thete void refinement realm, had been knocked down by ye chen with a single finger. Just how strong was this person?

    Patriarch cloudeater''s brows furrowed as anger welled up in his heart.

    "Sir, you actually dare to injure my sect''s disciple in front of this old master. It seems that you really don''t put this old master in your eyes."

    "You? Hahaha, you''re a smart person. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Hateful!"

    "You''re courting death!" Old ancestor cloudeater attacked in anger. This brat was extremely arrogant. If he didn''t kill him on the spot, where would the face of the cloudeater sect and old ancestor cloudeater be?<sub> </sub>

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The old ancestor sent out several palm strikes in a row. Each palm strike carried a huge amount of Qi force that could kill void refinement realm cultivators.

    Everyone from the rosy meal sect was overjoyed when they saw such a powerful Qi sweeping out.

    "Hahaha, the Grand Elder is a cultivator in the great circle of the soul splitting stage. His palm force is enough to kill a cultivator in the void training stage. No matter how powerful this guy is, he can''t block it!"

    "That''s right, this person is extremely arrogant, he should die on the spot!"

    "This kid is dead for sure. We''ll just watch the show. He killed thousands of my cloudeater sect''s disciples earlier. This time, he will pay with his life!"

    "The ancestor is mighty!"

    Everyone boosted old ancestor cloudeater''s power, hoping to kill ye chen in one blow.

    At this moment, ye chen was fighting patriarch cloudeater in the air.

    "You dare to advance with such a useless move?"

    Ye chen turned around and threw a punch.

    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist, ck Dragon earth overturning seal!"

    The energy around ye Chen''s body gathered on his fist and turned into a huge mountain seal. It was as if Mount Tai had copsed in front of him, the sun and moon sinking. The tremendous force was unstoppable.

    "Ah?"

    Patriarch cloudeater was shocked and quickly withdrew himself.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Wherever the earth-overturning seal went, not even a de of grass could survive. The palm energy that the great Grandmaster released earlier, which could kill cultivators at the void training stage, waspletely destroyed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the earth overturning seal didn''t decrease. It eliminated the palm energy and descended at the same time.

    "Ah!"

    Countless cloudeater sect''s disciples cried out in pain as they were instantly crushed to death by the earth overturning seal!

    When the crowd saw this, they fled in panic like rats running across the street.

    "I hate you to death!"

    Seeing thousands of his disciples being killed once again, patriarch cloudeater was furious.

    "Cloudeater secret technique, Suan NI''s heart blood of a true spirit!"

    Patriarch cloudeater spat out a mouthful of blood and clenched his fist toward the sky.

    Immediately, the seven-colored rainbow dispersed and turned into a strange light. It drew on the remaining energy of the cloudeater formation and attacked ye chen with a loud bang.

    "It''s still a useless move!"

    Ye chen reached out his hand and grabbed.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    The huge handprint was like a pir that held up the sky. It grabbed at the sky and the Starlight poured down like a flood, turning into endless power and gathering in ye Chen''s hand.

    "Go!"

    He waved his hand, and a huge palm print condensed from the light of the stars descended.

    "Kill!"

    Patriarch cloudeater attacked in anger. The seven-colored rainbow was furious at the star plucking hand, but he hadpletely overestimated the power of his forbidden technique.

    The starseizing hand, imbued with the light of the nine heavenly stars, suppressed the rainbow g, forcing patriarch cloudeater to retreat.

    "Immortal beheading Saber Light!"

    Just as the [starseizing hand] was suppressing the seven-colored rainbow g, ye chen once again summoned the immortal ying Flying Dagger and killed it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The light of the immortal flying knife was like a shooting star, so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye.

    "Ah!"

    Patriarch cloudeater''s body was cut by the immortal ying Saber Light, and the pain made him scream.

    "BOOM!"

    Then, the patriarch fell from the sky like a sandbag and crashed heavily onto the ground.

    "Uh ..."

    Everyone''s expression froze like a statue. Their hearts trembled as if they had entered hell.

    "Forefather, you lost?"

 Chapter 1792 1796-One Against Three!

    "Is this the standard of the dining Xia sect?"

    Ye chen stood high in the air and asked the thousands of cloudeater sect disciples below him.

    "Ah ..."

    Looking at the groaning cloudeater below, everyone was shocked.

    They had already lost the courage to talk to ye chen. Who was this person in front of them? he had such terrifying power at such a young age. He was simply heaven-defying.

    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible. The patriarch is a cultivator with Great Perfection of soul separation. How could he lose to a young boy? who is this person?"

    "Where did this persone from? How could it have such power! Even the old ancestor wasn''t his match, so how did Zhao Dong manage to snatch the person from him? what''s going on?"

    "It''s too terrifying. Did you guys see it? The divine abilities that he used arepletely unheard of, like ancient divine abilities and secret Arts. This person must have a master helping him from behind, and his master is probably a super old monster. Should we surrender?"

    The scene of old ancestor cloudeater being defeated by ye chen was too terrifying. The cloudeater sect''s disciples hadpletely lost theirposure and were crying like children. It was extremely tragic.

    The sect leader of the cangxia sect, Daoist Ling Yun, was even more dumbfounded. He had wanted to rely on his own abilities to fight against ye chen but he had not expected the arrival of the great ancestor. He had thought that ye chen would die without a doubt. The cangxia sect was famous for its Grand array but this result was uneptable.

    "Ancestor, ancestor!"

    Daoist Ling Yun flew over and supported patriarch cloudeater.

    "Aiya!"

    Patriarch cloudeater was extremely embarrassed. As a cultivator at the great circle of the soul separation stage and an Overlord of a region, he was being bullied by an unknown brat. This was extremely embarrassing.

    "This person is really hateful, he actually dared to treat me like this!"

    The great ancestor was furious and cursed. However, he knew very well that he had lost to ye chen in the battle of divine abilities. This person''s strength was unfathomable and was even more bizarre than many old monsters.

    Forcing a battle would only be asking to be humiliated.

    He looked at Zhao Dong. At this moment, thetter was prostrating on the ground like a dog.

    "You bastard! You killed thousands of my disciples, and now you still have the face to kneel here?"

    Patriarch cloudeater cursed at Zhao Dong. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have made such a fool of himself and been taught a lesson by a young man.

    "Ancestor, ancestor, spare me, spare me!"

    Zhao Dong held onto the forefather''s ankle like he was in a funeral.

    He knew that once he lost the great ancestor''s protection, he would die at ye Chen''s hands.

    "How did a bastard like you appear in the sunset dining sect? fellow Daoist, since ..."

    Just as patriarch cloudeater was about to hand over Zhao Dong, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled as a powerful aura descended.

    "Eh? Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, patriarch cloudeater burst intoughter.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light bloomed. He looked up at the sky and saw two powerful auras approaching. It was the giant demon patriarch and the wizard goddess.

    The two great patriarchs descended and were greatly shocked when they saw the tragic state of patriarch cloudeater and the cloudeater sect''s people.

    "Forefather cloudeater, why is this so?"

    The giant demon patriarch asked.

    "The two of you don''t know. I''m ashamed to be captured by this person today."

    Forefather cloudeater didn''t care about his face anymore and said it directly. After all, with the two of them here, they definitely had a chance to win back a city if they joined forces. It wouldn''t be toote to take revenge then.

    "Does this person have such strength?"

    The witch God and the female ancestor looked at ye chen in the sky with disdain.

    In her opinion, ye chen was just a young boy who was not worth mentioning at all. She could not understand why he was defeated by this person.

    "You guys don''t know this, but this kid is hiding his strength. His cultivation base isparable to a body integration stage old monster." Said patriarch cloudeater.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist must be joking. This kid is so young, but his cultivation isparable to a body integration old monster. I''m just joking and don''t believe his words!" The giant demon patriarch said.

    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist cloudeater, what exactly happened to you that made a kid beat you up like this?" The witch God and the female ancestor said.<sub> </sub>

    "This, this!"

    After being questioned by the two, patriarch cloudeater''s face immediately turned red and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "You two, don''t make fun of me. Why don''t you take this person down?"

    "Alright, since fellow Daoist cloudeater has said so, let''s do it!"

    The giant demon patriarch stepped forward and faced ye chen.

    "Brat, hand over your life!"

    He flew into the air, and the shadow of a giant demon appeared behind him. The powerful demonic aura shook the world.

    "Ah ..."

    Such an imposing manner shocked everyone. The people of the cangxia sect all revealed looks of amazement as they waited for the giant demon ancestor to take down ye chen.

    "Small tricks, useless moves!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly and closed his eyes. He did not care at all.

    "Ah!"

    With a wave of his hand, the shadow of a Buddha appeared after parting. He opened his big hand and the sky-turning stamp descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heaven flipping seal was like a mountain pressing down on him, unavoidable.

    "What, what?" The giant demon patriarch was rmed, and his demonic might was immediately suppressed by the heaven upheaval seal.

    "Let''s go!"

    The giant demon patriarch flew away, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to lose their color.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, the witch God and the female ancestor could not help but show a look of fear. Before this, she had thought that ye chen was just a cripple. However, now, he had actually forced back the giant demon patriarch''s killing move with one palm. This feat was truly terrifying.

    "Why don''t you two attack together?" Asked forefather cloudeater.

    "This ..."

    The giant demon patriarch and the witch God and female ancestor both had heavy expressions on their faces. All of their previous confidence was gone.

    Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked. Ye chen alone had intimidated three great patriarchs. This was too much.

    "Today, I''m only looking for trouble with the rosy dining sect. If the two of you dare to interfere, you''ll have to die too!" Ye chen said indifferently.

    "What?"

    "Not giving me any face at all?"

    The witch goddess and the giant demon patriarch were furious. Although they were afraid of ye Chen''s Foundation, it was too much for the other party to be so arrogant and not show them any respect. If the three of them joined forces, they could shake the might of the world and sink into the power of the sun and moon. They could definitely deal with ye chen.

    "This kid is extremely arrogant. We must kill him. The three of us will attack together and kill this brat!" The giant demon patriarch raged.

    "The giant demon patriarch is right. We don''t need to show any mercy. We''ll kill him directly!" Said patriarch cloudeater.

    "Alright!" Since the two patriarchs had said so, the Sorcerer goddess and the female ancestor agreed.

    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were in a dilemma.

    The battle between the three soul splitting patriarchs and a cultivator who looked like he was in the Golden core stage would be a huge joke if word got out. However, they had to do this in order to survive.

    "Unbelievable! The three patriarchs are working together to deal with this kid!"

    "It''s a worthy death for this kid to die at the hands of the three great ancestors!"

    "Although it''s not fair and square, we have to support the old ancestor for the sake of the rosy dining sect!"

    Everyone supported the three great old ancestors and hoped that they would kill ye chen.

    "Three pieces of trash, since you''re looking for death, I''ll send you on your way!" Ye chen was furious, and the energy in his body shook in all directions!

 Chapter 1793 Emissary Of The Heaven Trampling Sect!

    Ye Chen''s great battle with the three great patriarchs had shocked the world and shocked the world.

    In the air, the three great ancestors were fighting ye chen. The three of them stood in different positions, all ready for battle. They no longer had the confidence and ease from before. Instead, they werepletely serious. They were going to use their strongest divine ability to kill ye chen.

    "Little ye chen, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce today!"

    The giant demon patriarch shouted in anger. Demonic Qi burst out from his body, and a giant demon shadow appeared behind him. It was as huge as a mountain and bared its fangs.

    Upon seeing such a demonic statue, the people of the cloudeater sect were all shocked. Countless people fell to the ground on the spot, and some were even scared to death by the demonic statue.

    This was because the demonic statue contained a powerful demonic Qiw. One look at it would be able to prate deep into one''s heart and affect one''s spirit. If one''s cultivation was not high enough or their martial will was not firm enough, they would be killed by the spiritual shock.

    "Hahaha!"

    When he saw his demonic might''s vast and imposing manner, the giant demon patriarch was full of confidence andughed heartily at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, are you frightened?" The giant demon patriarch asked.

    ? "Fear? Trash, you''ve said too much!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. His body moved in an instant, as if a cold wind had passed through, leaving no trace behind.

    "What?"

    The giant demon patriarch was still unting his demonic might when he discovered that ye chen had disappeared without a trace. This was a great disadvantage in the war.

    "Be careful, fellow Daoist giant devil!"

    At this moment, forefather cloudeater cried out in rm.

    "Eh?¡°

    The giant demon patriarch felt a chill run down his back.

    "Kill!"

    The great Grandmaster turned around and threw out a powerful punch. At the same time, the demonic shadow moved. With the support of the demonic shadow, the power of this punch was enough to kill a cultivator at the middle stage of the void refinement realm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge fist radiance was like a flood and a ferocious beast, directly shattering three high mountains beside it.

    "Ah ..."

    Such power intimidated the hearts of everyone. The people of the cangxia sect retreated into the mountain Gate one after another, afraid that they would be killed by the aftershock of this fist radiance!

    "Something''s wrong!"

    But at that moment, the giant demon patriarch felt an invisible killing intenting from his side. His giant fist had missed!

    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist: heaven-shaking tadpole!"

    Just as the giant demon patriarch couldn''t find anyone, he suddenly heard the rumbling of Thunder from the heavens.

    "This, this!"

    He raised his head and saw the shadow of a giant foot. It was as if wind and thunder had descended from the nine Heavens, and it wasing for his head.

    "Giant devil body barrier!"

    In this moment of crisis, the giant demon patriarch summoned his giant demon to protect himself. Layers of demonic shadows appeared, forming a demonic shield.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    "Heaven shaking hammer!"

    Just as the heaven-shaking stomp shattered the demonic shadow, ye chen seamlessly connected with the Han heaven hammer. A huge energy rumbled like a divine ape breaking the earth and Kuafu splitting the mountain, descending with great force.

    "Ah!"

    The giant demon patriarch screamed as he was sent flying.

    Pfft, pfft!

    Blood gushed out and his organs were damaged.

    "Ah ..."

    Sorcerer goddess and cloudeater were both shocked. They looked at each other and attacked at the same time.

    "Witch God''s curse!"

    The female ancestor released the Sorcerer God spell. Instantly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, lightning shed, and Thunder rumbled. Endless ghostly wails resounded in the space of ten thousand miles.

    The hearts of the people from the cangxia sect were simultaneously filled with ghost sounds, and countless people vomited on the spot.

    "Hurry up and enter the formation!"

    Daoist Ling Yun activated the defense array once again and allowed everyone to enter.

    Da, da, da!"

    Everyone was like ants passing through as they jumped into the formation.

    In the sky, the witch God and the female ancestor continued to release the wizard God''s curse. Endless evil spirits and wangliang appeared one after another and attacked ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you brat, you''re dead for sure this time!"

    When he saw the demons and monsters entangling ye chen, old ancestor cloudeater was overjoyed and began to circte his primary power.

    "Sunglow swallowing dew, Sunglow sun and moon Divine Art!"

    Old ancestor cloudeater ignored the heavy injuries on his body and forcefully activated the cloudeater sect''s Supreme heart technique.

    The seven-colored rainbow appeared in the sky once again. The multicolored light filled the sky and all of it was heading in the direction of old ancestor cloudeater. Old ancestor cloudeater was like a god from the nine Heavens. He sat cross-legged in the sky and was prepared to deal a fatal blow.

    "Hahaha, old ancestor, you''re really amazing. You can even use the high-level mental cultivation method of the cangxia sect!"

    "Once this mental cultivation method is used, all the clouds in a thousand miles wille to support. The great ancestor''s power will increase a hundred times. Ye chen will die!"

    "That''s right. Ye chen has no chance. With the witch goddess''s Chimei wangliang secret curse, there''s no way he can survive. "

    Everyone was overjoyed. This time, ye chen would definitely die.

    "Good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released mes as if he had evolved the fiery golden eyes. The Li fire Golden Wheel appeared behind him and his entire body burst with Samadhi true fire. It was as if the god of fire had descended to the world and burned the world!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of fire filled the nine Heavens and tennds. In an instant, all the demons and monsters were burned. It was as if they had been baptized by the mes of hell. They were all defeated.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The Sorcerer goddess ''curse was broken on the spot.

    "Not good!" The female ancestor turned pale with fright. Once her bewilderment spell was broken, what would happen to patriarch cloudeater if she was the only one left?

    Ye Chen''s eyes were locked on the Grandmaster. He was so angry that his eyebrows were raised. At this moment, all his anger was directed at the Grandmaster.

    "Celestial devil Overlord body, disdainful eight notes of Heavenly Dragon!"

    "Roar!"

    Thunder rumbled from the nine Heavens, and the head of an angry dragon appeared in the firmament!

    Between the clouds, above the sky, ye chen sat cross-legged in the sky as if he was being judged by the heavenly Dao.

    The heads of the eight Dragons appeared behind him.

    "Roar!"

    For a moment, the Dragon''s Roar, carrying the power of gods and demons, and the might of the heavens, gathered!

    "Ah, ah ..."

    Even though she had absorbed arge amount of rainbow energy, she already knew her end in the face of such power.

    "How hateful!"

    Just as he was sighing at the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The Qi of the eight Dragons rushed down, and the brain-crushing divine sound was unsolvable!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Gathering energy, the five elements of heaven and earth exploded on the spot!

    "Ah ... Ancestor!"

    As everyone shouted, patriarch cloudeater''s body shattered and turned into nothingness.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Fortunately, he knew what to do. He released his essence soul mental cultivation method and escaped with a wisp of his essence soul.

    At this moment, everyone could not describe their feelings. They looked at ye chen as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Sect emissary, save me!"

    After forefather cloudeater''s primordial spirit escaped, he shouted at the iing person.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At that moment, the world trembled as a person appeared. It was the powerful cultivator from the heaven trampling sect.

    "Old ancestor cloudeater, why do you have to do this?" He asked.

    "Lord Messenger, the three of us couldn''t fight this kid and were harmed instead!" The old ancestor said bitterly.

    The heaven trampling sect''s powerhouse was furious. He flew up into the sky and faced ye chen directly.

    "Ah?"

    However, when he saw ye Chen''s face, he was shocked and then excited.

    He looked at ye chen and blurted out in a trembling voice,"You ... You''re the fellow Daoist ye chen who swept through the demon-stricken area a few days ago and shocked the entire spirit realm?"

 Chapter 1794 Ye Chen Shook The Cloudeater!

    "Senior ye chen, is that really you?"

    The heaven trampling sect''s emissary looked at ye chen in fear as if he was looking at a Supreme venerable. He was extremely excited.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the messenger with a puzzled expression. How did this person know his identity?

    But since that was the case, what was the harm in admitting it?

    "I''m ye chen!"

    The moment ye chen admitted it, the world seemed to be frozen. For a moment, there was no sound, only dead silence.

    Everyone was petrified. Ye Chen''s name kept appearing in their minds.

    "This person is ye chen? The ye chen that the high sect has been asking us to find?"

    "How is that possible? there''s something wrong with this person''s appearance."

    "And his temperament seems to be slightly different from the description. What''s going on?"

    The Sorcerer goddess and the giant demon patriarch were both shocked, but they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.

    They were the three Overlord patriarchs of the Qingzhou territory. However, when they met ye chen, they were like children because ye chen was someone that even the sky-treading patriarch respected. He had personally sent out an invitation to look for him.

    Now, they were actually going against ye chen and were fighting to the death. It was simply ridiculous!

    "How do you know of my existence?" Ye chen turned to the emissary from the heaven trampling sect and asked.

    "It''s like this!"

    The emissary from the heaven trampling sect quickly stepped forward and bowed. He then carefully responded.

    "When you showed off your skills in the demon-stricken area, you attracted the attention of our sect''s patriarch Tatian. At that time, the patriarch had secretly memorized your identity and appearance!"

    "You''re from the heaven trampling sect?"

    "That''s right. I''m an elder of the heaven trampling sect. My Daoist name is spiritual master xingdao."

    "Ha, I see!"

    Ye chen sneered. He did not expect his name to be so famous that even the Overlord of the spirit realm, the heaven trampling sect, woulde looking for him.

    He turned to the crowd and said.

    "Your eyesight is not as good as this immortal xingdao ''s. It''s also because I''ve cultivated a Supreme cultivation method that has changed my temperament and appearance that you can''t recognize me."

    After hearing this, the witch God, female ancestor, and the others all nodded. So that was the case.

    When they heard ye chen say that he had cultivated a Supreme cultivation technique, they were all terrified and uneasy. They thought that senior ye chen must have already mastered the cultivation technique. If he used the cultivation technique, would they not die without a burial ce?

    At the thought of this, the faces of the witch goddess, the giant devil ancestor, and the cloudeater ancestor turned ashen. They knew that they had offended a human mighty figure, and with the current situation, it would be difficult for them to escape.

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart as he looked at their dejected faces.

    Da, da, da!"

    He walked over and stood in front of the crowd.

    The cultivators of the cangxia sect werepletely dumbfounded. They knelt on the ground on the spot. Many of them with insufficient cultivation directly prostrated themselves on the ground like stray dogs.

    Ye chen had expected this. He did not need to pay much attention to such a good-for-nothing.

    "Rosy dining sect, you actually dare to be rude to me! Originally, I only wanted Zhao Dong to admit his guilt. What should you do now?"

    As ye chen spoke, his aura swept across the room. His killing intent was like a cold river that instantly drowned everyone.

    "We know our sins, we know our sins!"

    Under the lead of Daoist Ling Yun, the cultivators of cangxia sect knelt on the ground one after another. They didn''t dare to move and could only shout,"you know your crimes! You know your crimes!"

    "Admit to your crimes?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He turned around and grabbed Daoist Spirit fall.

    "Ah, ah, senior, please spare me, please spare me!"

    Daoist Ling Yun copsed on the spot. The imposing manner he had when he was interrogating ye chen had disappeared. Instead, he was like a pug, begging for mercy.

    "Hmph, how dare you defend Zhao Dong, that scum? you deserve to die!"

    Ye chen suddenly smacked with his palm and Daoist Spirit fall was sent flying like a sandbag. He was severely injured and on the verge of death.<sub> </sub>

    "Pfft!"

    Fresh blood spurted out of his mouth continuously. His cultivation base was not able to resist ye Chen''s palm energy at all.

    Zhao Dong was like a dead man when he saw this.

    He had initially thought that he had only provoked a hidden expert. However, at this moment, hepletely understood that it was the human mighty figure that even ancestral patriarch Tatian was looking for. Ye chen, who had once ughtered in all directions in the demon-stricken area and even survived the demon master''s plot!

    "Pfft!"

    No one touched him, but he was the one who vomited blood after suffering such a blow.

    "Forefather cloudeater, do you acknowledge your crime?"

    Suddenly, venerable xingdao took a step forward and shouted coldly.

    "Ah, great Messenger ..."

    Even though forefather cloudeater was only in the form of a primordial spirit, he could onlye over and kneel on the ground.

    "Lord Messenger, please save my life. I really didn''t know that the person in front of me was senior ye chen. If I had known, not only would I have to hand over Zhao Dong, but even the entire canxia sect would have to be handed over to senior to deal with."

    Forefather cloudeater had already lost all of his bargaining chips and had be a fish at the mercy of others.

    "Hmph, how dare you offend senior ye chen. You''re simply courting death. Senior ye chen, I''ll leave this person to you. Kill him as you please!"

    Upon hearing this, old ancestor cloudeater waspletely stunned. He ran to ye chen and begged for mercy.

    "Fellow Daoist cloudeater, it''s not like I have to kill you. How is Zhao Dong doing?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Ah? Zhao Dong?"

    "Ye chen!" Patriarch cloudeater turned around angrily, grabbed Zhao Dong, and handed him over to ye chen.

    "Senior is magnanimous. My rosy meal sect respects senior the most, but we didn''t expect to be misled by this bastard!"

    At that moment, Zhao Dong''s eyes were like dead ash. He did not dare to look up at ye chen.

    "Let''s go!"

    Zhao Dong knew that ye chen was swift and decisive. He would definitely die, so he could only fight with all his might and try to escape.

    "Escape?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly as he reached out his hand.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In an instant, true essence began to mix between heaven and earth, and mountains and rivers began to flow in reverse.

    The huge handprint fell from the sky like a mountain, leaving no ce to escape!

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, Zhao Dong was crushed by the handprint.

    "Soul-searching technique!" After ye chen had finished searching, a huge palm print descended and Zhao Dong was crushed into a pulp of flesh!

    "Ah ..."

    An elder of the cangxia sect had been crushed to death by ye chen like an ant. This kind of shocking strength made everyone tremble in fear.

    "Where are my friends?" Ye chen asked.

    "Immediately release senior''s friend, immediately!" The cangxia sect roared.

    "Yes!"

    In a short while, a few disciples arrived with Dong Xuan and the others.

    Dong Xuan, Zhen Rou, and the others were dumbfounded when they saw the old ancestor of the cangxia sect kneeling in front of ye chen. The people of cangxia sect treated ye chen as if he were a ghost or a God. They were full of reverence.

    However, they soon found out ye Chen''s identity.

    "He''s Ye chen. He''s the senior ye chen who stirred up a storm in the demon-stricken area and killed everyone!"

    "How is that possible?"

    Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou were in disbelief. At the same time, their hearts were filled with shock. Their feelings for ye chen changed rapidly. They looked at ye chen as if they had seen a God who stood tall in the mountains.

    "Ye chen!" Dong Xuan''s face was slightly red. The feelings in her heart for ye chen were like a river and sea!

 Chapter 1795 The Whereabouts Of Old Ancestor Yellow Spring!

    "Senior ye chen, I, great ancestor Tatian, admire you very much. It''s my honor to meet you here. How about we have a chat at the Tatian sect?"

    Seeing that ye chen was almost done with his business, venerable xingdao stepped forward and said respectfully.

    "No problem!" Ye chen nodded.

    The heaven trampling sect was one of the top three sects in the spirit realm. It also had the heaven trampling sect patriarch, a body integration stage super mighty figure. He should get to know him. This would be of great help to him in finding old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang.

    <o>,m "Hahaha, the old ancestor will definitely be very happy to be able to invite you, an Almighty, to the sect for a chat." Venerable xingdao was very excited. If he could invite ye chen back to the sect this time, it would be a great merit for him.</o>

    Upon seeing this, everyone was shocked. They did not expect that even great ancestor Tatian would want to talk to ye chen. How strong was this person''s Foundation?

    Just as the crowd was about to watch ye chen leave, a powerful force suddenly descended from the void and swept across the entire scene.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and saw eight picturesque fairies carrying a jeweled pnquin descending from the nine Heavens.

    Sensing that this person''s Foundation was extraordinary, ye chen gave him a sidelong nce.

    The pnquinnded on the ground, and an elegant young master was sitting in it.

    This person had fair skin, a tall figure, and a face that was like an ice sculpture. He was a beautiful young man.

    "Ah ... It''s the people from the blissful Summit!"

    The giant demon patriarch''s exmation caused everyone to look over in shock.

    He was indeed a man of bliss!

    They did not expect that at this moment, all the people from the Paradise Summit woulde. Did this have something to do with ye chen? otherwise, they really could not think of any reason why the people from the Paradise Summit woulde to their side.

    The blissful Summit was a super sect that was on the same level as the heaven trampling sect. The master of the blissful Summit, the blissful schr, was also a form synthesis stage old monster, and his strength was no less than that of the heaven trampling sect''s patriarch.

    Seeing the arrival of this person, venerable xingdao hurried forward to wee him.

    "I didn''t know that the young master of the blissful Summit wasing, so I didn''te out to wee you!"

    Spiritual master xingdao stepped forward and greeted him with a smile.

    "You''re too polite, spiritual master xingdao. I''vee for an important matter this time!" The man did not care about the people around him and looked directly at ye chen.

    From the man''s eyes, ye chen could tell that he was definitelying for him.

    "Mid divine separation!" Ye chen muttered to himself.

    The immortal xingdao hurried over and introduced,""Senior ye chen, this person is the young master of the blissful Summit, Qiu Wushi."

    Ye chen nodded slightly and did not say much.

    Qiu Wuyu took the initiative to approach ye chen and smiled at him.

    "May I ask if this senior is senior ye chen, the one who rampaged through the demon-stricken area that day and triggered the demon master''s attack?"

    "That''s me!" Ye chen replied.

    Qiu Wuyu revealed a look of joy and continued,""I''m here to invite senior ye to my blissful Summit for a chat. "

    "This is interesting. I didn''t expect that both the heaven trampling sect and the blissful Summit would want to talk to me!"

    Ye chen was a little curious.

    Venerable xingdao was also stunned. He did not expect Qiu Wushi to bring ye chen to the blissful Summit. How was he going to exin this to patriarch Tatian?

    The atmosphere froze, and everyone was even more shocked.

    "Even the heaven trampling sect and the Elysium want to have a chat with senior ye chen. Who else but senior ye chen has the right to do so?"

    "That''s right, senior ye Chen''s reputation is simply unparalleled!"

    The giant demon patriarch and the witch God and the female ancestor were both shocked. As for ancestor cloudeater, he was even more shocked. Ye chen had easily destroyed his physical body. Of course, he knew how powerful ye chen was.

    "Haha, young master, senior ye chen has agreed toe with me to the heaven trampling sect."

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Upon hearing this, Qiu Wuyu was not shocked at all. This made the immortal xingdao somewhat puzzled. Could it be that this person still had some trump card?

    Before Qiu Wuyu could make a move, the immortal xingdao said anxiously,""You people from the bliss Summit are all a bunch of lechers. Why did you invite senior ye?"<sub> </sub>

    Upon hearing this, the crowd was stunned. It seemed that the two major sects werepeting for senior ye chen.

    Right at this moment, Qiu Wuyu took out an item.

    "Senior ye, it''s not toote to make a decision after you take a look at the token of the elder from the blissful Summit," he said with a smile.

    "A token?"

    Ye chen was surprised. He had no connection with the blissful Summit, so where did this tokene from?

    He shook his head and asked,"what token? I don''t seem to be rted to the blissful Summit, right?"

    "Ha, senior, this is something an old friend of mine brought me to give you."

    "Oh?"

    Ye Chen''s heart was struck by an idea. Some inspiration had appeared in his mind.

    When he saw Qiu Wuyu take out a stic stick that was as long as a finger, he was instantly overjoyed.

    When everyone saw the item that Qiu Wuyu took out, they were all very curious. What was this thing? there was no spiritual energy fluctuation on it, and it didn''t seem like a magic treasure.

    Dong Xuan, Zhen Rou, and the others were especially curious.

    "Ah ..."

    Ye chen took the item and almostughed out loud. He had a strange expression on his face and was speechless.

    "Senior ye chen, What''s this? why aren''t you saying anything?"

    The witch God asked.

    Ye chen was speechless when he saw the Sorcerer goddess ''innocent eyes.

    "Old woman, it''s better if you don''t ask." He said casually.

    "Ah?"

    The witch God and female ancestor''s heart stopped and turned into stone on the spot. Looking at that thing, she felt that it was even stranger. She couldn''t help but hurry back.

    "So the old ancestor is at the blissful Summit ..."

    Ye chen was pleased. As expected, old ancestor yellow spring had chosen a ce that was suitable for him.

    Obviously, the old friend Qiu Wuyu was talking about was old ancestor yellow spring!

    As for this so-called token, he believed that any man on earth who had watched a certain country''s action film would be able to recognize it at a nce.

    "Haha, I didn''t expect the ancestor to actually bring this thing to the cultivation world. What good taste!"

    Ye chen could not help butugh out loud, his heart filled with excitement. Although the others did not understand the reason, they still congratted him.

    "I wonder if Wushuang is with him?"

    At this thought, ye chen turned to look at the spiritual master xingdao.

    "I''m sorry, Reverend xingdao. I really have something important to do at the blissful Summit. I''ll have to arrange the meeting of the patriarchs of heaven trampling sectter,"

    "Senior ye chen, you''re being too serious. Senior''s matters are more important." The immortal xingdao responded with a smile.

    Then, ye chen turned to look at patriarch cloudeater.

    "Daoist cloudeater, Dong Xuan, and Zhen Rou, can you take care of them?"

    "No problem. Senior, please rest assured that I will definitely provide for them!" It was as if forefather cloudeater had been granted Amnesty, and he was in a very happy mood.

    "Senior, please!"

    "Ha, no need. Young master, please enter by yourself!"

    Qiu Wuyu nodded his head slightly and entered the pnquin by himself before ascending to the nine Heavens.

    Ye chen looked at Dong Xuan and the others and nodded slightly. Then, he stepped into the air and followed Qiu Wusheng''S sedan chair.

    Watching ye Chen''s back as he left, Dong Xuan and Zhen Rou''s expressions wereplicated.

    The ordinary disciple he had thought of was actually the human Almighty ye chen who had swept through the demon-stricken area and caused a sensation in the spirit realm. What a magnificent feat!

 Chapter 1796 The Luxurious Blissful Summit!

    Two hourster, following Qiu Wuyi''s carriage, ye chen finally reached the blissful Summit.

    At a nce, countless golden rays of light were reflected in ye Chen''s eyes. He was stunned. When he looked again, it was as if he had fallen into a Golden Ocean.

    This blissful Summit was not an ordinary luxury!

    He took a step forward, and all he could see was a Jade-carved Pavilion and a Golden Pavilion. It was magnificent.

    The reason why the golden light was so dazzling was that the main road of the blissful ce was paved with gold, which made people admire it. What kind of person was the master of the blissful ce to be able to achieve such an extreme degree?

    Stepping onto the Golden Road, Qiu Wuyu led the way while ye chen followed behind.

    Along the way, he shook his head slightly and was speechless.

    The blissful Summit wasn''t ordinary, and the master of the blissful Summit must be a "character"!

    Most cultivation ces and connate immortal''s caves would try their best to simplify things. At the same time, they would find a ce full of spiritual energy and look down on mortal things.

    However, the blissful Summit was the exact opposite. Huangjinpu road was made of manao, and it was as if it wanted to build this ce a hundred times more magnificent than the Imperial Pce. Even a fatuous Emperor in the mortal world would give you a thumbs up if he saw this.

    Sensing ye Chen''s dumbfounded expression, Qiu Wuyu could not help butugh."Senior ye, you may not know this, but the master of my bliss Summit was once a secr schr. Back then, he was wanted for writing a poem that he wanted to be the Emperor. He had no choice but to escape to the deep mountains. From then on, he embarked on the path of cultivation and created the way of the Imperial maidens ..."

    When ye chen heard this, he was stunned. He did not expect the master of the blissful Summit to be such a figure.

    It was extremely difficult to find the path of cultivation in this chaotic universe by relying on one''s own abilities.

    One had to know that it was very easy to learn the cultivation methods created by others as long as one had enough talent.

    However, if one wanted to create their own cultivation method, they would not only need talent, but also sufficient Foundation, understanding, and practical experience.

    As a schr, the master of the blissful Summit dared to oppose the Emperor, which was a very brave thing in itself.

    At the same time, he didn''t give up after his failure and wasn''t discouraged. He embarked on the road of strength and found his own cultivation method. This person''s martial will was by no means ordinary.

    "Senior, what are you thinking about?" Qiu Wuyu asked.

    "Hahaha, I was thinking that the master of ecstasy is quite a character. It reminds me of a story from a."

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Junior is willing to hear the details!" Qiu Wuyu asked with great interest. Not everyone had the opportunity to consult a Big Shot like ye chen.

    Even the young master of Bliss Club couldn''t ask for more.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. There was no harm in telling a story to relieve his boredom.

    "Previously, there was a schr in a ce called earth. His name was Huang Chao!"

    "Huangchao, what a strange name. I wonder if the things he does are strange."

    "Huangchao also wanted to take the imperial examination, but he failed every time. In the end, he became depressed andmented that his talent could not be discovered. He then wrote a poem toin."

    "When autumnes and the eighth of the ninth month, I''ll kill a Hundred Flowers after the flowers bloom. I''ll rush to the sky and burn the incense array through Chang ''an. The whole city will be covered in golden armor!"

    After hearing this story, Qiu Wuyu was very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be someone on earth who was the same as the master of bliss. He just didn''t know what that person''s cultivation was like.

    "In the end, huangchao revolted and led the revolutionary Army to ascend the throne!"

    "Amazing, amazing!" Qiu Wushi could not help but praise.

    "Huangchao may be brave, but he''s just an ordinary man. He can''t escape defeat in the end." Ye chenughed.

    After that, ye chen looked at the mountain Gate of the blissful Summit.

    A few golden characters were written on it in a mboyant manner."Not lewd, not happy, it''s to cultivate the ears!"

    There wasn''t anything wrong with this, but it was interesting to see the corresponding golden words.

    Next to it, a few other words were neatly written in gold: "F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck, F * ck!"<sub> </sub>

    These words might have been addedter on, but they showed the essence of ecstasy.

    Ye chen waspletely speechless when he saw those words.

    "Those words are really vulgar. Talent, talent!"

    Ye chen muttered to himself. Then, he looked at Qiu Wushi.

    "Ha, could thisst sentence be left behind by the senior you said gave me the token?"

    Qiu Wushi smiled and nodded. He said with respect,""That elderpletely exined the true essence of our extreme bliss of controlling women Dao with just eight words. Thus, he is deeply worshipped by us."

    "Ah?"

    Ye chen almost fell over. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. A "God" like old ancestor yellow spring muste to this ce.

    "Very good, very good!"

    Ye chen chimed in and the two of them entered the mountain Gate together.

    The surrounding environment was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. In the midst of luxury, beautiful women were asmon as clouds.

    Qiu Wuyu led ye chen into a Pce and then left.

    After Qiu Wuyu left, ye chen looked around the pce. The pictures on it were very lifelike.

    "This, this is!"

    Ye chen was speechless again. The picturepletely exposed old ancestor yellow spring''s character. He even wondered if this mural was left behind by the old ancestor.

    After waiting for a while, ye chen was ready to go out for a stroll. He felt a little nauseated when he saw such a mural.

    Da, da, da!"

    Suddenly, a series of soft footsteps were heard. Then, a group of pretty female cultivators came over.

    "Young master, young master!"

    Every female cultivator was calling out "young master, young master," and it made one''s body and mind go numb, subconsciously falling into it.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? the strength of his martial will was rarely seen in the world.

    In his opinion, someone must be deliberately teasing him with such a small trick.

    As he turned around, his energy exploded. The ancient God body''s unique yang energy shook the area.

    "Ah ..."

    The group of female cultivators were shocked at first and retreated in fear. However, when they felt the masculine and powerful energy on ye Chen''s body, they were even more flustered and pressed against him in all kinds of ways. Some even touched ye chen and were about to kiss him.

    "This, this!"

    Ye chen was speechless. He had wanted to rely on his ancient God body''s aura to keep this group of arrogant people away but he had not expected to attract them instead. It was truly a case of a flower that was deliberately nted but never blossomed, but an unintentional Willow grew into a Willow!

    He was helpless and could only scold her sternly.

    "All of you, back down!"

    In a fit of anger, his killing intent was awe-inspiring, and many female cultivators were instantly shocked and retreated, not daring to stay.

    "Forefather, what are you doing?"

    Ye chen smiled wryly in front of him. Then,ughter could be heard from afar.

    "Hahaha!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring appeared.

    "Oh? Forefather, your cultivation level is already at the great circle of soul separation?" Ye chen was shocked. Old ancestor yellow spring''s cultivation speed could even be described as godly!

 Chapter 1797 The Experience Of Old Ancestor Yellow Spring!

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, look at the surrounding environment. Do you still not know why I improved so quickly?"

    Old ancestor yellow springughed and hugged ye chen. He was obviously very happy.

    "That''s true!"

    Ye chen could only smile awkwardly. The great ancestor''s way of controlling a woman was already invincible in the world. In a ce like the blissful Summit, he was like a fish in water. In addition, the great ancestor was talented and cultivated well. There was an exnation for his cultivation speed.

    The two of them walked into the main hall together. As they walked, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss.

    "Forefather, back then, there was a problem with the teleportation array. How did you manage?" Ye chen asked.

    Old ancestor yellow spring also sighed with emotion. During this period, he had been asking for news about ye chen all the time. Now that he had met him today, he had to exin it clearly to relieve the depression in his heart.

    "Back then, the three of us had a problem in the teleportation formation, and I was teleported to a small vige under the spirit realm''s top Mountain Gate," the old ancestor said bluntly. It was also a coincidence. Just as I was severely injured, a little widow came!"

    At this point, the great ancestor''s lips curled into a meaningful smile. This made ye chen raise his eyebrows andugh at the same time.

    As the saying went, a man and a woman alone would definitely cause trouble, not to mention that this was old ancestor yellow spring.

    Seeing ye Chen''s smile, the great ancestor was overjoyed. As expected of a confidant, he instantly understood the direction of the plot.

    "In just two or three days, I''ll take down the little widow on the spot. It''ll be a hot topic. It is the return of the Jade Dragon that overturned rivers and seas, and the sweet rain that drizzles with sweat. "

    "AH en!"

    At that moment, ye chen coughed.

    "Ah? Hahaha!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring burst intoughter. Ye chen was still too serious. Otherwise, he would have asked ye chen to cultivate the way of controlling a woman with him.

    "Damn it, then there was an affair in the vige, and the vige chief found out. The vige chief brought people to drown us in pig cages!¡°

    Old ancestor yellow springughed disdainfully.

    "How would such a small fry dare to touch me? The widow pleaded for them, and hehe, the old ancestor finally spared their lives. However, this matter was secretly reported by someone and spread to the blissful ce. When such a thing happened at the mountain Gate, the blissful Summit made its move.¡°

    "So that''s how you two met." Ye chen said in realization.

    "Yeah, out of blows, friendship grows!" The old ancestorughed.

    "How could those Elysium juniors be my match? in fact, I didn''t even make a move. I just said a few words and they all surrendered. The matter was blown up and reached the ears of the master of ecstasy. Everyone thought that it was going to be a huge battle and that I was going to die in the hands of the blissful schr. Hahaha!"

    The old ancestorughed and talked about his past. That was a kind of hunting.

    "They would never have thought that when everyone thought that I was going to die, I would exude an extremely powerful charm that could not only seduce women but also men."

    "Ah?"

    Ye chen almost vomited. Old ancestor yellow spring''s taste was getting more and more outrageous. He was wondering if he should stay a certain distance away from the old ancestor or he would be infected!

    Looking at ye Chen''s appearance, the great ancestor could not help but blush no matter how thick-skinned he was."Cough, cough, cough, that''s not what the ancestor meant!"

    "I understand, I understand!" Ye chen chuckled.

    "I fought with the blissful schr and became his senior brother. After that, I followed my Junior Brother to the blissful Summit and became his equal."

    "Old ancestor, this Junior Brother title shouldn''t be such a simple matter, right?" Ye chen asked in surprise.

    "Naturally!"

    The great ancestor patted ye Chen''s shoulder in a great mood.

    It was the best thing in his life for his brother to understand him so well.<sub> </sub>

    Old ancestor yellow spring winked and said with a smile,"it''s because my path of the Empresses from the same sect as this kid. It was left by old man Ji le. Back then, old man Ji le sent 3000 female cultivators to the immortal world and left behind 3000 paths of the Empress. By chance, they were obtained by me and that kid Ji le."

    "Although I''ve never met that kid in my previous life, I''ve taken into ount that we''re both cultivating the path of managing maidens and that we''re quite experienced in it. Naturally, I won''t fight him. Instead, I''m very friendly with him," he said with a sigh.

    "I see!" Ye chen came to a sudden realization, but he was speechless.

    He thought to himself, no wonder these two people are sopatible. They are both of the same virtue. It turns out that their master is not a good person.

    "Hahaha, how is it? isn''t it very exciting?"

    "That''s quite exciting, forefather. "

    "I knew you''d like it!"

    "I ..."

    "What?"

    Ye chen had wanted to say that he did not like it at all but when he saw the great ancestor''s little eyes, he could only nod.

    After listening to the story, it was time to talk about serious matters.

    "Have you found Wushuang?" ye chen asked.

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s face gradually turned serious.

    He shook his head and said,"I''ve just arrived at the blissful Summit. I''ve already started looking for the two of you after I''ve gained a firm foothold. I''ve used all sorts of connections and various means to find you. It''s really time-consuming."

    "Later, I heard that there was a void refinement realm cultivator named ye chen in the demon-stricken area who liked to devour spirit veins. He even killed the demon Emperor, rming the demon Lord and causing chaos in the demon race. The moment I heard it, I knew it was you. Other than you, ye chen, who else has the ability to move around behind the demon-stricken area at the void refinement realm?"

    "Later, I heard that you were plotted against by a demon master and were thrown into the void. To be honest, I was a little worried at that time, but after thinking about it, if it were anyone else, they would have died without a doubt. However, that was you, ye chen. You''re a person with supreme fate. You can''t possibly die. So, I continued to look for you."

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. His perception was definitely many levels above ordinary people. Although the great ancestor wanted to hold it in, ye chen immediately realized the problem from those few coughs.

    He saw that the old ancestor''s face was slightly pale and his body was even trembling.

    "You''re injured?"ye chen asked.¡°

    "It''s not serious!"

    "I heard that you were plotted against," the old ancestor waved his hand and continued,"I was very angry at that time and incited Junior Brother to go to the devil disaster area with me to see who dared to plot against you. We''ll find that demon master and fight him a few times. Haha, I didn''t expect that kid to have some skill!"

    Ye chen was touched when he saw the great ancestor holding back his pain and talking to him.

    "Great ancestor, don''t worry. I''m not ye chen if I don''t get my revenge!"

    "En!"

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, their hearts firmly connected.

    "Ye chen, since we''ve met, finding Wushuang is a must. However, you don''t have to worry. With my connection, it''s only a matter of time before we find him. Wushuang should be in the spirit realm."

    "I understand, patriarch!" Ye chen nodded.

    At this moment, Qiu Wuyu walked in and said respectfully,""Senior ye, uncle-master, master wants to see you!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.

    The master of the blissful Summit, the blissful schr, wanted to see him?

 Chapter 1798 Blissful Scholar!

    Under Qiu Wuyu''s lead, ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring were brought to a secluded ce. This was the residence of the blissful schr.

    The surrounding space was deep and quiet. This was a secluded valley.

    The decorations here were very different from the outside world. It was different from the noble aura at the entrance of the blissful Summit. This ce was like a mortal realm, like a small farmyard.

    Ye chen could not help but wonder what kind of person the blissful schr was.

    Ye chen subconsciously looked at old ancestor yellow spring. Thetter was stunned, not knowing what ye chen meant.

    In fact, ye chen was thinking that,pared to the environment here and the outside world, he thought that old ancestor yellow spring was more like the master of bliss, while the person in front of him was a refined immortal.

    "Senior ye, great ancestor, the person reading in front is my master, the master of bliss."

    Qiu Wuyu made a gesture of invitation to the two of them.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. To old ancestor yellow spring, the blissful schr was already a familiar figure. However, it was apletely different story for ye chen. He was curious.

    He was curious about how a person who could live in such an environment could be the master of bliss.

    At a nce, there was a person sitting in the distance.

    This person was dressed like a schr and was dressed in white. He looked gentle and elegant. No matter how ye chen looked at him, he could not associate the person in front of him with the word ''bliss''.

    If it were not for the previous introduction, ye chen would not have thought that the elegant young man in front of him cultivated the way of controlling a woman.

    "Please, you two!"

    Blissful schr stood up and personally came to wee ye chen and the great ancestor.

    The two of them sat down at bliss schr''s invitation and started to talk.

    "You are the blissful schr?" Ye chen asked.

    "Ha, it''s me. You must be the great ancestor''s close friend, the genius ye chen who barged into the demon-stricken area and shocked the entire demon race."

    "I don''t dare!"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    "There''s no need to be humble. We''re all emotional people. The ancestor and I are fellow disciples, and you''re a close friend of the ancestor, so we''re also brothers."

    "Ah, this?"

    Ye chen was taken aback. He did not expect this blissful schr to be such a temperamental person. No wonder he was with the great ancestor.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t worry. Just treat this ce like your home." The old ancestor said.

    "Ha, if that''s the case, I won''t be polite."

    Ye chen was not a pretentious person. After he sat down, a maidservant brought him some fine wine.

    "This fine wine contains a lot of spiritual energy. Please have a taste."

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen picked it up and took a sip. In an instant, he felt refreshed and happy. The feeling was hard to describe but it was excellent.

    "I wonder if blissful schr knows the way to the spiritual realm?"

    Upon hearing this, blissful schr was slightly surprised. He did not expect ye chen to ask about such a high-end ce like the spirit realm.

    "You''re right to ask me," blissful schr said frankly."There is a way to the spiritual realm."

    Ye chen was overjoyed. It seemed that this blissful schr lived up to his reputation. He actually knew such a secret.

    "To be precise, there are two methods. However, both are as difficult as ascending to the heavens!"

    Initially, he thought that his words would make ye chen depressed. However, when he looked at ye chen, he found that ye chen was not moved at all.

    He was suspicious in his heart. This child was truly extraordinary to be a good friend of the old ancestor.

    "Difficulty is not a problem, please enlighten me." Ye chen said.<sub> </sub>

    "The first method is to find the passage that leads to the spirit realm," blissful schr said."However, this passage is upied by the demon race. Human cultivators can''t break in at all."

    "The second is to ascend. Once you step into the crossing cmity stage, you can sense where the spiritual realm is and then ascend to the spiritual realm."

    "How could it be that easy to transcend the Tribtion?" ye chen shook his head.

    This time, he was really a little disheartened. These two paths were just as the blissful schr had said, as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    At this moment, blissful schrughed and said,"Fellow Daoist ye, you''vee at the right time. I''ve decided to hold an Ascension assembly in a month''s time and try to break through to the crossing cmity stage."

    Transcending tribtion and ascending?

    Ye chen was shocked. Had the person''s cultivation base reached such a profound level?

    He couldn''t help but look at old ancestor yellow spring, hoping for an exnation.

    "Ha! Fellow Daoist ye, you don''t know this, but the way of controlling a woman is very different from other great ways. It''s more about cultivating one''s mind. Junior Brother Ji le has already returned to his original state, and his umtion over the years is extremely profound. He can indeed try to break through the barrier of the heavenly Tribtion!"

    When ye chen heard the great ancestor''s words, he looked at blissful schr with more admiration.

    The three of them felt like old friends at first sight and had a good chat.

    "Since fellow Daoist bliss has the bearing to ovee the heavenly Tribtion, I, ye chen, will definitely watch this grand event."

    "Hahaha, then I''ll just y along."

    After that day, a piece of news came out from the blissful Summit. The master of the blissful Summit, the blissful schr, was going to hold his Ascension ceremony in a month.

    This news was extremely shocking to all the spirit realm cultivators.

    "You all heard it, right? the master of the blissful Summit, the blissful schr, is actually going to cross the Tribtion and ascend."

    "This is truly inconceivable. With such power, my spirit realm will definitely be transformed. Let''s see if those demonic Devils still dare to be arrogant."

    "That''s right. Once an Almighty who has transcended the Tribtion appears, the devil nsmen will definitely flee at the mere sight of him. "

    All spirit realm cultivators hoped that the blissful schr would seed in his tribtion. That way, they would have enough confidence to fight against the demon race.

    The demon-stricken area was even more restless. Many demon masters had ced various spies in the human settlements to understand the situation.

    This was because once the blissful schr transcended, he would definitely break the bnce between the human race and the demon race.

    This situation was already extremely critical, and the demon race could not just sit back and watch.

    As the saying goes, a storm ising!

    "Do you think it''s true that the master of the blissful Summit, blissful schr, is transcending his tribtion?" A demon master asked in the demon-stricken area.

    The other demon masters all shook their heads. They were notpletely confident in this matter.

    "Although we can''t confirm if this is real or if the human race is deliberately spreading the news to confuse us, this matter is too serious. We must be careful."

    "That''s right, I''d rather believe it than not!"

    The demon masters all came to a consensus that they had to stop the blissful schr from transcending his tribtion.

    For the next month, ye chen stayed in paradise for the time being. He cultivated leisurely every day and was very happy.

    At the same time, in the demon-stricken area of the Holy Shadow n.

    The pce was empty, and dugu you was facing a memorial tablet alone, feeling dejected.

    Her tears continued to flow as she muttered,""Big brother, big brother ..."

    Ever since ye chen had left, she had been so sad. She had always thought that ye chen was still alive but the memorial tablet in front of her had disheartened her. That feeling was the pain of losing a loved one. No one could understand it and no one couldfort her.

    After ye chen had left, dugu you''s life had taken a nosedive.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, dugu Ming barged in with his men.

 Chapter 1799 Dugu Yous Danger!

    "What are you guys doing here?"

    When he saw dugu Ming and the rest, dugu you felt a wave of destion and anger at the same time.

    In the past, it was these people who had constantly bullied the siblings. Now, ye chen had left them and still wanted to cause trouble.

    Dugu you was furious as he questioned coldly.

    "Hahaha!"

    Dugu Ming revealed a sinister smile and walked to the memorial tablet with dugu Han''s name.

    "What do you want to do?" Dugu you was shocked. He had already realized that something bad was about to happen.

    "Stop him!"

    Dugu Ming ordered, and a few cultivators came over to stop dugu you.

    Then, dugu Ming struck out with his palm, and the memorial tablet was knocked to the ground.

    "You bastard!"

    Dugu you waspletely enraged. That was his brother''s memorial tablet. If he really died, did he not even have the right to rest in peace?

    "Get lost!"

    Dugu you let out an angry roar and unleashed his demonic Qi, shaking off the surrounding demonic cultivators. Then, he charged toward dugu Ming.

    However, dugu Ming only smiled coldly when he saw dugu you charging over. This was what he had been waiting for.

    "Kill!"

    Dugu Ming''s body moved instantly, and his sharp ws shed out.

    ? Dugu you wanted to Dodge, but dugu Ming''s speed was too fast, at leastpared to dugu you ''s. After all, there was a clear gap between their cultivation.

    "Go to hell!"

    Dugu you unleashed his potential and wanted to fight dugu Ming.

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Dugu Ming sneered and dodged to the side. Then, he grabbed dugu you''s neck with one hand.

    "Uh, uh ..."

    Dugu you couldn''t stop groaning. Her expression was unsightly because dugu Ming was pinching her on purpose.

    Even breathing became difficult. Dugu you''s body slowly floated into the air. The situation was critical.

    "Dugu Ming, she''s probably going to die soon. I don''t think this is a good idea."

    The cultivator beside him asked.

    "Get lost!"

    Dugu Ming''s resentment for ye chen Ran too deep. Now that ye chen had left, he could only vent his anger on dugu you.

    The few cultivators did not dare to get close, and dugu Ming continued to torture dugu you.

    "Little slut, you think you can kill me? In the past, I had dugu Han''s protection, so I endured it. However, things are different now. He''s already dead, hahaha. "

    "Uh, uh! "My ... My brother ... Won''t ... Won''t die ..." Dugu you struggled with all his might. His face was pale, and he wascking oxygen.

    "What? you called him brother?"

    "Do you really think that dugu han is your brother?" dugu Ming sneered. He''s just a human cultivator ye chen in disguise. "

    "No, no, he''s my brother, my brother!"

    How could he give up on the only thing he could rely on? Dugu you had to persevere to the end.

    No matter what the truth was, in her heart, ye chen was her big brother.

    "Hahaha, how pitiful. Your brother died a long time ago!"

    Dugu Mingughed and gave the two people beside him a look. The two of them helped dugu you into the Holy Shadow n''s prison.

    He personally watched as dugu you was thrown in and revealed a smug smile.<sub> </sub>

    "B * tch, just stay here obediently. Three dayster, I''ll publicly punish you in front of all the nsmen, extracting your soul and stripping your bones."

    Before leaving, dugu Ming gave a vicious lecture.

    "You!"

    Dugu you''s face was filled with anger, but she was extremely terrified in her heart. She had thought that her brother''s talent was outstanding and that he would be able to make a name for himself very soon. How could she not be sad when he returned with such an oue?

    Of course, everything in front of her made her gradually understand that the so-called dugu han might really be a fake. Her brother might really be dead.

    After dugu Ming left, dugu you couldn''t stop her tears from flowing.

    "Brother, why did you lie to me? why did you lie to me?"

    The sound of her crying echoed in the cold dungeon, and it was particrly deste.

    Dugu Ming reported to the demon Emperor of Holy Shadow n.

    "Your Majesty, I''ve already done as you instructed. This little girl is very difficult to deal with, just like her brother." Dugu Ming said.

    The demon Emperor of the Holy Shadow n sat on his high seat and nodded slightly, showing his satisfaction.

    Then, he sneered."This ye chen is a person who values friendship and is clear about love and hate. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee back for revenge after leaving the demon City for plotting against him. A human like him will definitely be angry about dugu you."

    "Your Majesty is wise. I know this man the best. He will definitelye." Dugu Ming agreed.

    "Hahaha, dugu Ming, you did well."

    "Thank you for your praise, demon Emperor. I, dugu Ming, will do my best to help you."

    The demon Emperor patted dugu Ming''s shoulder and nodded slightly.

    Then, he turned around and looked out the door.

    "Men!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    A guard walked in.

    "Send someone to spread the news of dugu you being imprisoned in the Holy Shadow n''s death cell. I don''t believe that human cultivator will sit by and do nothing."

    "Yes!"

    The guard nodded and left.

    The news spread very quickly to the blissful Summit.

    Fellow Daoist ye, this isn''t a joke. You have to think twice." The blissful schr said.

    "That''s right, fellow Daoist ye, are you really going to fight to the death in the devil disaster area? He''s just a demon race woman, you don''t really think you''re his brother, do you?" Old ancestor yellow spring also tried to persuade him.

    "You guys don''t need to say anything. I must save this person!"

    Ye Chen''s firm attitude puzzled old ancestor yellow spring and blissful schr. How did dugu you make ye Chen''s mind so tough?

    The two of them walked over and looked at ye chen meaningfully.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what happened between you two? why do you have to save her?" Blissful schr asked.

    The demon-stricken area was an important ce for the demon race. When he and old ancestor yellow spring had gone to the battle, they had not been able to escape unscathed. The old ancestor had been injured and he had almost been seriously injured. This time, ye chen wanted to go back to save them personally. This behavior was truly shocking.

    Therefore, he strongly advised ye chen not to go because he knew the danger of the demon-stricken area.

    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist ye, tell us what''s your rtionship with that girl. Otherwise, how can we trust your will?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Dugu you is dugu Han''s younger sister. She''s kind and doesn''t have any bad intentions. At that time, dugu han tried to ambush me, but I killed him instead. Then, I used dugu Han''s identity to enter the Holy Shadow n, and I met dugu you ..."

    Ye chen told her everything about his life with dugu you. Dugu you had taken good care of ye chen and the two of them had already developed a sibling rtionship.

    The blissful schr and old ancestor yellow spring were both stunned by the long speech. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

    "Now you should know how I feel. What kind of person am I, ye chen? you should know the importance of kindness to me, right, great ancestor?"

    "Well, that''s true!" The old ancestor nodded.

    "Then say no more!"

 Chapter 1800 Returning To The Demon Disaster Area!

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at ye chen with mixed feelings.

    He naturally knew that ye chen valued friendship the most and dugu you had been with him as a brother and sister for such a long time. He understood ye Chen''s choice.

    "Alright, I support you!"

    The great Grandmaster patted ye Chen''s shoulder.

    "Many thanks, old ancestor!"

    To be able to obtain the support of the great ancestor was of great significance to ye chen.

    "Ha, if that''s the case, I won''t stop you." The blissful schr said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and set off.

    In the demon-stricken area, the various demon cultivators ''guard work was much more rigorous than before. Guards were everywhere to prevent people like ye chen from sneaking in.

    However, this was only on the surface. Ye chen had too many ways to enter the demon-stricken area.

    Ye chen boarded the sword boat and sped forward. Three days and three nightster, he arrived at the demon-stricken area.

    "Hmph, the security in the demon disaster area is indeed much tighter than before."

    He looked down from the peak and muttered to himself.

    "Since that''s the case, how about I repeat the same trick?"

    He jumped down from the peak. Ever since he had cultivated the ancient God Body, his immortal demon reincarnation Mystic technique had also improved. This was the benefit of having a cultivation body.

    The ancient God Body was one of the most profound body-tempering cultivation techniques. After mastering it, not only would one''s cultivation base and strength increase greatly, but one''s body''s adaptability would also undergo a qualitative change. Now, ye Chen''s use of the immortal demon Samsara was much morefortable than before.

    "Listen up, we must work hard. Only then will our Holy Shadow n have a chance to stand out.¡°

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen sneered when he heard the voice. ''The heavens are on my side.''

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen flew down and stood in front of the demon patrol team.

    "Ah?"

    Just as those demon dwellers were in a daze,"whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!" The light of the sword Qi sealed the throat upon seeing blood.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Most of the demon dweller squad fell to the ground and died on the spot. Only the squad leader was still alive.

    "Y-you''re ye chen!"

    "Ha, that''s me!"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. Then, he shifted his body and his palm had already covered the man''s head.

    "Soul-searching technique!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind. In the blink of an eye, he understood the past of this demon.

    "Swish!"

    With a sweep of his sword finger, the demon fell to the ground.

    Ye chen transformed into a demon and walked forward.

    Holy Shadow n''s encampment.

    Ye chen was filled with emotions when he returned to this ce.

    This was the ce where he recuperated and where dugu you had taken care of him. He had finally returned.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Holy Shadow n''s death prison.

    Da, da, da!"

    Dugu Ming walked into the death cell and saw dugu you.

    "Haha, are youfortable in the death prison?" He asked with a cold smile.

    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you!"

    Dugu you crossed his arms and sat on the ground, looking extremely miserable.

    However, her eyes were still cold and sharp. She looked at dugu Ming as if she wanted to eat him up. It was obvious how much she hated dugu Ming for a little girl to have reached such a level.

    "Aiya, I have good news for you this time."

    "Good news? Ha, I''m so happy that you can bring me good news. "

    Dugu you naturally didn''t believe such nonsense.

    "I''m here to tell you that I''ve already released the news that dugu you has been imprisoned by the Holy Shadow n. That ye guy will be here to save you soon."

    As he spoke, dugu Ming''s face was filled with a sinister smile.

    Hearing this, dugu you shook his head and smiled bitterly.""You already said that he''s not my brother, so why would you risk your life to save me?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a powerful aura disturbed the space.<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    Dugu Ming hurriedly threw out the dungeon. His eyes were fixed on the front, and his heart was trembling.

    He saw that the person had returned. He was ye chen!

    After entering the Holy Shadow n, he no longer hid his identity because he hade back this time to take revenge.

    The ancient God Body wasplete, and he had killed three thousand demons!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground was still shaking, and even the mountains in the distance were copsing. The rivers were flowing backward.

    Ye chen had descended upon the Holy Shadow n.

    He was high and mighty, like a judge.

    He said to the stunned Holy Shadow n members below,""The human cultivator ye chen is here. Today, he hase to exterminate the Holy Shadow n. Lowly demon,e out and face your death!"

    His voice was like the sound of a great Bell, shaking all directions and shocking the nine Lands.

    The demons in the Holy Shadow n heard ye Chen''s voice. It was like thunder piercing their ears and they were in great pain.

    "Hahaha, this kid is here." The demon Emperor of the Holy Shadow nughed and led all the experts of the n.

    This was a trap for ye chen but how could ye chen not know? He just wanted toe!

    "Ye chen, you''re dead!"

    Dugu Ming looked at ye chen from a distance and called out gloatingly.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Suddenly, an invisible murderous aura filled dugu Ming''s mind.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Dugu Ming was like a Frightened Rabbit as he jumped up and down on the spot.

    "Hahaha, such a rat dares to talk about my life and death? I''ll let you understand what real life and death are!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he immediately attacked and fought the Holy Shadow n''s experts.

    "Kill!"

    As the demon Emperor spoke, the experts of the Holy Shadow n all attacked.

    "A sixth-ranked magic pattern!"

    "A fifth-ranked magic pattern!"

    "A fifth-ranked magic pattern!"

    ¡­¡­

    The Holy Shadow n''s experts took out their demon crests and continuously released their mystical powers and secret techniques at ye chen.

    "A bunch of trash, get lost!"

    However, ye Chen''s true opponents had never been these so-called Masters. They were not worthy of ye Chen''s attention.

    "Void shaking earth-shaking seal!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. He gathered energy in the air and formed a series of hand seals, flipping the sky and overturning the earth. He attacked at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the void hissed and the world shook.

    Suddenly, a hand seal descended from the sky and emerged from the ground. Countless devil experts were toyed with by this earth-shaking power like ants.

    Ye chen was like a towering giant, his might unstoppable!

    "Ah!"

    Blood-curdling screeches were heard again and again, and the entire Holy Shadow n was dyed red with blood.

    "Ah?"

    The demon Emperor of the Holy Shadow n turned pale with fright. A group of experts had been crushed to death by ye chen?

    "This, this!"

    p Seeing this, dugu Ming knew very well that ye Chen''s current cultivation base was far superior to when he was in the Holy Shadow n. He was a monster.</anda>

    He ran at full speed, trying to escape.

    "Leave? What a joke!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were murderous. With a quick step, he teleported and arrived in front of dugu Ming.

    "Ah?"

    Dugu Ming was in extreme despair when he saw ye chen in front of him. It was as if a great mountain had descended. There was no way he could pass through.

    "Ye chen, spare me! Spare me! Spare me!"

    Dugu Ming was caught by ye chen and kept begging for mercy. He even said that they were oncerades. He said all kinds of shameless words.

    "Trash, die!"

    Ye chen was furious. He raised his right hand high and punched!

 Chapter 1801 The Ancient God Destroyed The World With A Word!

    "He really came. Is it really him?"

    "Big brother, it must be big brother ..."

    In the dungeon, dugu you could hear the battle cries outside. They were already calling out ye Chen''s name. She was extremely excited.

    Unexpectedly, it was as dugu Ming had said. Ye chen hade to save her.

    "No, he''s not my brother ..." She said.

    However, at that moment, she suddenly realized that her brother was really dead. That person was not her brother at all.

    Painful memories and emotions intertwined as dugu you fought with her.

    On one hand, she hated ye chen for lying to her, but on the other hand, she was touched that ye chen had taken the risk to save her even in such a dangerous situation. How could she settle this enmity?

    Dugu you did not know!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The prison door suddenly burst open, and a man walked in. His aura swept out, and the jailers died one after another.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Ye chen strode into the dungeon with vigorous steps and headed toward dugu you''s cell.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, a jailer pressed a mechanism. Demonic Qi surged in the dungeon, flying arrows passed through, and poisonous fog filled the air. All kinds of mechanisms were set up to kill ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body seemed to be shimmering with dazzling Starlight. How could one resist the might of an ancient God?

    "The poisonous mist wants to hurt me with such a trap?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and locked onto the person who had released the mechanism.

    "Ah, ah ..."

    That demon dweller was stunned on the spot. His body slowly slid down, and he knelt on the ground.

    "You want to beg for your life by kneeling? Die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed and the true Samadhi fire was released from his eyes.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The mes burned, leaving no bones behind.

    The remaining jailers didn''t dare to step forward and ran away in fear.

    "Dugu you!"

    Ye chen called out dugu you''s name, but dugu you did not respond. Instead, she hid in the depths of the dungeon. She did not know what kind of emotions she should use to face ye chen. This was too difficult.

    The Holy Shadow n was inplete chaos. Previously, the demon Emperor had led many experts to ambush ye chen but they did not expect to be the prey.

    Many experts were crushed by ye chen, and the demon Emperor also died on the spot.

    The Holy Shadow n fell into boundless fear. No one was able to stop ye chen.

    "Crack!"

    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword-like fingers and pointed at the chains in front of him. They immediately shattered.

    "Dugu you!"

    He had discovered dugu you long ago and was hiding in that corner.

    "Don''te over!" Dugu you shouted.

    "Don''t be silly, follow me immediately!"

    Ye chen did not want to waste any more time. He came over and pulled dugu you out.

    Dugu you didn''t know how to face it, so he could only lower his head and leave with him.

    When ye chen walked out of the dungeon, he saw dugu you''splicated expression and knew what she was thinking.

    "Why did you lie to me? why?"

    Dugu you''s voice was hoarse as he questioned ye chen.

    Looking at the weak girl in front of him, ye chen was speechless. He also had some feelings in his heart but did not know what to say.

    In the end, ye chen did not want to lie to her anymore and said bluntly,""Back then, I identally entered the demon-stricken area and encountered danger. This was my only choice. Only then could I follow the Holy Shadow n back and recover."

    "Don''t lie to me. I won''t believe you anymore. "

    Dugu you shouted,"run!" She did not want to be with ye chen because it would make her mood very difficult. She could not ept herself in this state.

    The dugu han from before really didn''t exist anymore. His real brother had left.

    "Dugu you!"

    Ye chen called out.

    "Don''t call me, I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to listen!" Dugu you was already in a state of chaos.<sub> </sub>

    "That kid is over there!"

    Suddenly, arge number of demon dwellers arrived. The news of the Holy Shadow n had already reached the demon Army Headquarters, and the demon master had sent arge number of demon troops to support them.

    "Still trash!"

    Ye chen was toozy to talk to them and directly threw out the immortal Flying Dagger.

    "Clean up the scene, make it clean!" Ye chen said.

    "No problem, master!"

    The immortal flying knife had been holding back for a long time, and it instantly flew out with de light and sword shadow, mercilessly killing.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless demon dwellers had their throats slit and their blood cut off before they could see what it was.

    Blood formed a River on the ground, and the entire Holy Shadow n had be a graveyard for demons.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, the demons who were about to fight and kill were all stunned.

    They retreated slightly, not daring to move forward.

    Even the demon lords and demon emperors were terrified when they saw ye chen as if they had seen the god of death.

    "This person''s cultivation level is many times higher than before. How did he cultivate to this level in such a short time?" A demon Empress asked.

    Everyone shook their heads. They only knew about ye chen when he was in the Holy Shadow n.

    "I think this person is very talented. He didn''t die even after being hit by the demon master. There''s a saying among the humans that if a Xuanji survives a great disaster, he''ll be blessed!"

    "That''s right. This person must have encountered some kind of fortuitous encounter that caused his cultivation base to undergo a qualitative leap. We''re no match for him at all."

    The demon emperors came to a conclusion. They knew that they were no match for ye chen, so they did not dare to act rashly. As the saying went, surround but not attack. They would just watch.

    This was an interesting scene. The demon emperors led the demon Army and followed ye chen but did not attack.

    If outsiders were to see such aical scene, they would definitelyugh their teeth off. This was the demon Army that was known for its savagery, yet it was actually so timid and afraid of a human cultivator.

    "Dugu you!"

    Ye chen strode forward and pulled dugu you back. In this demon-stricken area, one more minute of staying was one more minute of danger.

    "Why are you still calling for me? did my brother get killed?"

    The interrogation of the soul had finally arrived.

    Ye chen was stunned, but he had alreadye to a realization, so what was there to fear?

    Just as ye chen was about to answer, suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky. Heaven and earth shook and a powerful energy came pressing down.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression hardened. He immediately sensed that the demon master had descended. It seemed that the demon race had gone to great lengths to deal with him.

    "Brat ye chen, you really dare toe. You''re dead for sure today!"

    The descent of a demon master brought with it a terrifying pressure that made people tremble in fear.

    When the demon emperors saw this, they were overjoyed. They thought that their mission was finallypleted and that they had made the greatest contribution by not letting ye chen leave.

    "A puny demon master dares to be so impudent to me?"

    As soon as these words came out, the whole ce fell silent. Ye chen was so arrogant that he did not even care about the demon Lord?

    "Damn it!"

    The demon master was furious. He used all his strength and vowed to kill ye chen.

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen was fearless. The power of his entire body spread through his limbs and bones. The might of an ancient God was awakened.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Behind ye chen, an iparably huge ancient God''s shadow appeared. He was still aplete one-star ancient God. So what if he faced the demon master?!

    The demon master threw out all kinds of high-level magical artifacts and released his strongest divine ability at the same time to kill ye chen.

    "Exterminate!"

    At this moment, the ancient God spoke, and a powerful divine power descended, reeking of blood.

    "Swish!"

    "Ah!"

    With a painful cry, the demon master''s arm was cut off by the ancient God''s shadow on the spot!

    "Ah ..."

    The demons were shocked!

    ¡­¡­

    (Author''s note: Chapter 3: I promised two chapters yesterday, but only updated one chapter because of a power outage. So, I''m updating one more chapter today. I''m sorry!)

 Chapter 1802 1806-Beating Up The Demon Master!

    He looked into the depths of the void.

    At that moment, the entire world was silent!

    The great Demon Lord of the demon race had his arm broken by the human cultivator ye chen. This was a shocking and humiliating matter.

    The scene was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    "Is this person still human? Aren''t humans supposed to be very weak? how could they cut off the demon Lord''s arm?"

    "That''s right. What''s the reason for this? aren''t we demons invincible?"

    "Even the demon Lord is like this. We are not this person''s opponent at all. Going up would be suicide."

    The demon nsmen were already scared out of their wits by ye chen and had no fighting spirit left.

    At such a shocking moment, ye chen was like a god of War standing alone, unstoppable.

    The demon master covered his bleeding wound and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Demon King suddenlyughed.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "Puny human cultivator, do you really think you can defeat me like this? You haven''t seen my strength yet. "

    That demon master suddenly revealed a malevolent expression, and his entire body began to expand continuously.

    "Oh?"

    Ye Chen''s expression was disdainful. No matter what methods the other party used, he would die today!

    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, not caring at all about what great magical ability that demon master was brewing. He just watched. He wanted to prove to the demon master that the strength of the human race was beyond their imagination.

    "Hahaha, you idiot! If you had attacked me just now, I might not have been able toplete my transformation. But it''s different now. I have sessfully transformed. You''re dead, you lowly human cultivator!"

    The demon master''s body exuded a powerful might, just like a human killing weapon.

    The surrounding space trembled rapidly as if they had entered the purgatory world. Everything here was under the control of the demon master.

    "This is the demon master''s super divine ability, the misty demon form evolution technique. Once activated, its power is infinite. It can absorb all the demonic Qi in the surrounding space and transform it into its own power, allowing its body to grow continuously."

    "That''s right. As the body grows, the power of a demon master will continue to strengthen, even surpassing their previous limits."

    "This is a kind of mystical power simr to a forbidden technique. I didn''t expect Lord Demon Lord to use it on ye chen. This man is really honored to die under this mystical power."

    "Hahaha, this human is dead for sure. Our sacred n is invincible!"

    Many demon soldiers found their confidence again and began to shout.

    Ye chen stood where he was, still looking at the huge demon form in front of him with disdain.

    "Hehehe, you''re really confident. But I''ll let you understand in a moment how tiny you are before me. In the domain of the devil race, there''s endless devil Qi for me to absorb. You won''t have any chance."

    "You talk too much nonsense. Trash like you only needs one move!"

    "What? One move?"

    The demon master''s eyes were about to pop out. Not only was he shocked by ye Chen''s arrogance, but he was also extremely angry.

    "Arrogant child, I''ll crush you!"

    "Die!" The demon Lord roared and his aura exploded. He was like the reincarnation of a Demon God. At this moment, no matter who the person in front of him was, he would be destroyed.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The demon master''s huge figure continued to charge forward. With every step he took, the earth trembled, and the mountains and rivers surged.

    The demons retreated one after another. They knew that once the demon master in this form exploded, the power would be unimaginably high. Once they were affected, they would either die or be injured.

    Da, da, da!"

    The demon Army retreated three thousand feet away and continued to watch.

    They wanted to see the demon master crush ye chen and then torture him to death.

    Ye chen stood alone in his original spot, his eyes slightly closed.

    "Hahaha, are you ready to die? lowly human, you''re just so-so!"

    The demon master sneered. As he charged, his sharp ws began to gather demon energy.<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The surrounding demonic energy continued to gather around the demon master''s body. Although he was determined to kill ye chen, ye Chen''s cultivation base was advancing too quickly. It made him feel apprehensive. Therefore, he had to use all his strength in this attack to kill ye chenpletely.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, ye Chen''s body underwent a shocking change.

    Streams of qi and blood rushed through his meridians. At this moment, an iparably tall figure appeared behind him. It was as if Pangu had opened the sky, and its might was unparalleled!

    "Kill!"

    The demon master did not care about anything else. He only had one goal, and that was to kill ye chen!

    "Six paths of reincarnation, heaven and earth, my palm!"

    "Burning Sky, melting earth, heaven lightning, God destroying!"

    Ye Chen''s fist and palm moved like a fiendgod of heaven and earth, the master of the sun and moon. At this moment, he exuded a transcendent aura that only ancient gods had.

    "Eh?"

    It was not until thest moment that the demon master truly felt the Supreme power, Supreme dignity, and supreme power in ye Chen''s body!

    Only then did he realize how small he was. What was the use of a tall body?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The energy of the fist and palm soared to the sky andunched with a loud bang. Ye Chen''s feet sank three feet into the ground and the mountains and rivers behind him shook five thousand feet!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space rapidly exploded, and endless energy swept through the universe. The devil army, who had gone three thousand feet away and thought that they were safe, only now realized that the god of death had arrived.

    "Ah ..."

    The pained cries continued as the tens of thousands of devil soldiers werepletely destroyed.

    At the same time, the super-strong Demon King who had rushed over had already disappeared, leaving only a rain of blood.

    In the blood rain, ye chen stood alone like a ghost.

    "Ah ..."

    The surviving members of the devil race were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    They all knelt down and kowtowed to ye chen.

    "You useless things, what are you doing? Are you still a demon?"

    Just as those people knelt on the ground and continued to worship ye chen, muffled Thunder rumbled in the sky and dark energy filled the air.

    Then, the dark clouds opened, and the two demon masters descended at the same time.

    "It''s two great demon kings. We''re saved. "

    "Get up, our Savior has arrived."

    "The two great demon masters have descended and killed ye chen!"

    For a moment, everyone stood up. They had hope again. They were ecstatic and danced with joy.

    "A bunch of idiots!"

    Ye Chen''s cold voice was filled with disdain. At the same time, the two great demon masters descended.

    The energy emitted by the two of them was even stronger than the demon master ''s. They faced ye chen at the same time.

    "Little brat, we heard that you made it back, so we rushed over to collect your corpse!"

    "You''re collecting my corpse? I think you didn''t even have the chance to collect the corpses of the previous demon masters, and you are the same!"

    "You!"

    The two demon masters ''auras were so violent, but ye chen was still fearless and even retorted.

    However, after the two of them saw the blood rain, one of them sniffed and realized the origin of the blood rain. He was greatly shocked!

 Chapter 1803 Ye Chens Ferocity, Slaying Demon Masters In Succession!

    The void trembled, and the heavens and earth shook.

    The two great demon kings who had descended looked at each other. They realized the reason for the existence of this blood rain and were furious.

    "You dare to use the body of a devil Lord to turn into a rain of blood?"

    One of the demon masters questioned ye chen.

    "I''m independent of heaven and earth and control the power of all living things. Killing you demons is like ughtering pigs and dogs. Why wouldn''t I dare?"

    Ye chen replied firmly.

    "You ... You''re extremely arrogant!"

    "You bastard human cultivator, you''re going to die without a burial ce!"

    The two demon masters were infuriated by ye Chen''s words andpletely lost control.

    "Kill!"

    The sound of killing rose, and the dust of heaven and earth rose!

    The demon cultivators were shocked by this scene. A human cultivator could actually confront two demon masters so arrogantly. Was this something a human could do?

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two great demon masters moved instantly, their speed as fast as lightning.

    Ye chen fought alone. His body moved slightly, and his power erupted.

    "Demonic kill wave!"

    One of the demon masters directly used the famous move of the demon race, demon killing wave. At the same time, he modified himself, causing his magical power to mutate. It was a hundred times more terrifying than an ordinary demon killing wave.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After the demon killing wave gathered energy, it attacked ye chen.

    "This is great. This demon-killing wave is the demon Lord''s ultimate move. It contains eighteen variations. Ye chen can''t have calcted so many possibilities. With this move, ye chen has already fallen into a difficult situation!"

    "A demon master is a demon master. Don''t think that just because you defeated one by luck, you can defeat another, or even two!"

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s too arrogant. This is an inevitable ending."

    The demon Army was overjoyed once again. The fusion of the two demon masters bat strength was far superior to the previous demon master. No one thought that ye chen would be able to leave alive.

    "Useless move!"

    Such a terrifying move had amazed the crowd, but in ye Chen''s eyes, it was just a show.

    Ye Chen''s figure moved slowly, and a Tai Chi diagram appeared under his feet.

    "Wind riding centipede''s gravitational force!"

    His exquisite movement technique seemed to be assisted by the gods, and his innate body was like that of an ancient God.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The mo killing wave charged forward as if no one was there.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, no matter how you deal with it, you''re still going to die."

    The demon master who had unleashed the berserk formughed. In his mind, ye chen had long lost the chance to avoid the berserk form. Once the opportunity passed, only death would be left.

    "Hmph, brat, just wait for your death!"

    The other demon master also agreed.

    Just as everyone was watching ye chen die, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, which were as bright as the stars.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure was like a gust of wind, spinning rapidly in the air and advancing. At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram under his feet transformed into countless variations. This was an inevitable process in dealing with the demon killing wave''s dense Killing form.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the Tai Chi took form, ye chen activated the gravitational technique. At the same time, he used it with his powerful ancient God Body. At this moment, four taels of silver could move thousands of catties.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The frenzy ughter Demon wave began to bend and then changed its direction of attack under ye Chen''s guidance.

    "What?"

    Seeing his own demon killing wave change direction and return to him, this strange scene made the demon master pale with fright.

    "Quickly retreat!"

    The demon Lord shouted.

    "Ah?"

    The other demon master was still waiting to watch ye Chen''s good show. At this moment, he was stunned and quickly retreated.

    As the two of them retreated, the speed of the mo killing wave was much faster than them, how could they retreat!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the demon killing wave came, the two demon masters activated their mental cultivation methods and demonic energy shields in hopes of resisting it.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, the demon killing wave suddenly burst out. The first person to charge was the one who released the demon killing wave.

    "Pfft!"

    His entire body was drained of blood, his bones and muscles were separated. The pain was indescribable.

    "This kid is dangerous, we can''t be careless!"

    "AI!"

    The demon master who had released the demon killing wave sighed loudly, his entire body in unbearable pain.

    As for the Demon King Army, they werepletely dumbfounded.

    The demon killing wave frenzy form was the ultimate killing move cultivated by this demon master for certain victory. In ye Chen''s eyes, it was child''s y. The other party had easily resolved it and even backfired on him. What was going on?

    "The two demon masters can''t do anything to ye chen? Is this a counter?"

    "It can''t be ..."

    The demons fell into an emotional state. They hadpletely lost their spiritual support and were listless.

    The killing cries were too wild. Many devil nsmen hade over. How could they ept such a scene?

    "How is it?"

    Ye chen flew high into the sky and looked down at the demon masters below.

    "Hateful, let''s go!"

    The two demon masters actually abandoned the battle and left. This action stunned everyone.

    "The demon Lord is actually trying to escape?"

    This was a destructive blow. The people of the devil race loved to fight, and at the same time, they were not afraid of death. This was the core of the devil race. However, the two great Devil Kings in front of them had actually abandoned the battle and left at the same time. This really made people''s jaws drop.

    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"

    Ye chen sneered. It was impossible to leave without his consent.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s figure seemed to have entered a different space. Only his footprints were left on the ground, and his figure was gone.

    "Where''s that kid?"

    The devil Lord was shocked and asked.

    However, no one could respond to him because ye chen had already arrived in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    True Yuan poured out like a flood, and the ancient God body''s energy was also in effect.

    The astral winds that ye chen created as he advanced could even make demon masters feel as if their skin was being cut. Even demon masters of the demon race would be terrified by such a violent phenomenon.

    "This kid is too violent. Let''s go!"

    "Hmph, as demon masters, since we can''t leave, why do we still insist? I swear I will kill this kid today!"

    The severely injured demon master turned around to fight ye chen again.

    Such a move shocked the demons, but could he really do it?

    All the members of the demon race had ced their hopes on this demon master, and the demon master did not let them down. He directly used a super powerful forbidden technique.

    "The great killing weapon of the demon race, the misty demon disintegration great art!"

    "Die!" The Demon King shouted. His body turned dark and expanded, his demon energy soaring.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood spurted out of his body continuously. His body had already entered the countdown to self-destruction. He had no other choice but to die with ye chen.

    "You want to self-destruct? In your dreams!"

    Ye chen ascended to the nine Heavens, and his aura reached the nine Lands.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning flickered and Thunder rumbled. The ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen again, majestic and boundless!

    "Fate is the work, and all things are copper!"

    "Absolute heaven saber technique!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s hand shot out like a stream of light. It was so fast that it had already exceeded the range of the demon Warriors ''eyes.

    "Kill!"

    The immortal ying Flying Daggers merged with the power of heaven and earth''s creation and the ancient God''s power to destroy the world. It was unstoppable and could cut off all mortal Affairs with one de!

    "Swish!"

    Blood dripped down, and the demon Phoenix died!

 Chapter 1804 Dugu Yous Choice!

    A demon master!

    The demon nsmen turned pale with fright. Two demon masters had died at ye Chen''s hands in a row. Just how terrifying was this man''s strength?

    The other demon master did not dare to step forward to stop him.

    "Demon, this is just a warning. If you dare to do anything evil again, your doomsday will not be far away!"

    With that, ye chen flew away with dugu you.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing ye chen leave in such a domineering manner, the demons fell into despair. How could they dominate the human race with such a powerful person?

    Everything was like fleeting clouds. Many demon dwellers shook their heads and sank into depression.

    Ye chen brought dugu you out of thend of the demon race and arrived at a hidden mountain forest.

    "Put me down, you liar!"

    Dugu you berated loudly as tears fell from his eyes.

    She was in a dilemma. She did not know how to deal with ye chen. He was her Savior and could also be the murderer who killed them.

    All kinds of emotions surged out, making her tear up.

    "Tell me, did you kill me?" Dugu you''s mood eased a little as he turned to question ye chen.

    Ye chen was silent at first. He did not know how to say it but he would let her know the truth sooner orter.

    "Dugu han died by my hands."

    "The murderer!"

    Dugu you flew into a rage and attacked ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    The voice was filled with determination, causing ye Chen''s expression to change. It seemed that dugu you was in great pain after losing her brother.

    Ye chen stood in the same ce, not moving.

    Dugu you was shocked. He hadn''t expected his opponent to not move. This attack should have been easily dodged.

    "BOOM!"

    Dugu you punched ye chen. Initially, she thought that ye chen would be injured. After all, he did not put up any defense.

    However, the truth shocked her and made her despair at the same time. Her attacks had no effect on ye chen. What was going on?

    Although ye chen had killed a demon master, that was a head-on battle. Now that ye chen was not using his power or taking any action, how could she not hurt him?

    In order to vent the anger in his heart, dugu you attacked crazily.

    However, everything happened too suddenly. Ye chen did not use any power but the strength of the ancient God Body itself left dugu you helpless. She did not even have the strength to hurt ye chen.

    This was ye Chen''s exnation to her. After all, dugu han had died in his hands. At the same time, dugu you had treated him very well in the days they had spent together.

    "I didn''t n to kill him at first, but dugu han attacked me in the dark, so ..."

    "Don''t say anymore. "

    Dugu you knew that ye chen would not lie. Everything had been decided by the heavens.

    She squatted on the ground and cried.

    "AI!"

    Ye chen could only sigh. He had not expected things to turn out this way. However, since he had told dugu you the truth, he was relieved.

    Logically speaking, dugu you was originally a member of the demon n, so ye chen should not have anything to do with her. However, after spending so much time with her, he could not directly cut off those feelings. Ye chen was such a person who valued friendship.

    At this moment, dugu you stood up and walked in front of ye chen.

    "Ye chen, don''t think that this is over. I can''t kill you now but I''ll work hard on my cultivation. When I''m strong enough, I''ll take revenge on you. I will seek revenge from you, do you understand? it''s not toote to kill me now, or you will regret it!"

    Dugu you''s eyes were filled with rage and killing intent.

    "You can leave!"

    Ye chen said. If the determination to take revenge could make dugu you live on, it might not be a bad thing.

    Ye chen did not care about things like revenge.

    With the ancient God''s divine spark and the ancient God Body, he wasn''t afraid of any existence in the world.

    "Alright!"

    Dugu you shouted and turned to leave.

    After watching dugu you leave, ye chen shook his head and left as well.

    Ye Chen''s actions in the Holy Shadow n this time hadpletely rmed the core authority of the demon n. The entire demon-stricken area was in an uproar.

    They sent more demon experts to strengthen their defenses and search for ye Chen''s whereabouts.

    The remaining demon masters of the demon race had joined forces to find ye chen and seek revenge.<sub> </sub>

    "People of the devil race, you''re looking for me, but I''m also looking for you!"

    Ye chen immediately left the demon mountains and entered a gathering ce of the demon n.

    The demons were brutal and had killed countless human heroes. How could ye chen not take revenge for such a racial enmity?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled and the sun and moon dimmed!

    In the sky above the demon n''s gathering ce, ye chen rode his saber and sword over.

    "What''s that?"

    No one could see his appearance clearly under the cover of the glints and shadows of the des.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    However, in just one exchange, the sword Qi exploded and the hundreds of demons ye chen looked down on werepletely annihted.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi cut his throat, and blood spurted out, forming a river of blood.

    The smell of blood filled the air, causing the demons to attack.

    "Who dares to be so arrogant here?"

    A Demon Lord rushed out and shouted at ye chen who was in the sky.

    "You think you''re worthy?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. Suddenly, the true Samadhi fire came toward him.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The powerful primordial fire devoured the demon Lord like a fire beast.

    "Ah, ah!"

    The demon Lord screamed in pain. How could he resist such a violent true fire? he was burned to death on the spot, not even his bones left.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing such a scene, the mo were greatly rmed and mored to find experts to take revenge.

    "I''ll be waiting for you here!"

    Yue Chen stood on the cloud formed by sword Qi like a god, judging everything.

    At this moment, the two demon sovereigns of the demon n''s gathering ce appeared at the same time.

    "Who are you? how dare you be so arrogant? surrender now and we''ll leave you with an intact corpse!"

    One of the demon emperors walked out and called out to ye chen.

    "Hahaha, even I know about it. Are you all worthy of being called demon emperors?"

    Ye chen removed the sword Qi cloud and revealed his appearance.

    "You''re ... The human cultivator ye chen who shook the demon-stricken area?"

    A demon Emperor immediately recognized his appearance. It was the wanted man of the demon race, bi an ye chen.

    Ye chen sneered. He looked down at the demons as if he were looking at ants.

    "That''s me, ye chen!"

    He took the initiative to admit his identity and forcefully suppressed it.

    "Damn it, go!"

    A demon Emperor gave the order, and countless demons attacked in an attempt to kill ye chen.

    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash, ants, die!"

    Ye chenughed wildly. These people did not even have the chance to meet him.

    "Burning Sky melting earth hand!"

    Without mercy, the true Samadhi fire swept out like a violent Dragon, engulfing the entire area.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    "Ah!"

    Under the true fire, countless demons turned into ashes andpletely disappeared.

    "All of you, die!"

    Ye chen was like a fire Dragon passing through. Not a de of grass could survive. The two demon emperors wanted to fight him but they died on the spot when they met.

    After annihting the n, ye chen entered the cave and absorbed the spirit vein.

 Chapter 1805 The Secret Of The Magic Cauldron!

    The news spread quickly and immediately set off another earth-shaking wave.

    In the main hall of a military base of the demon race, an intelligence soldier rushed in.

    "Demon Lord, we''ve discovered the location of the human cultivator, ye chen. He''s annihted a group of demons that were guarding the Kuangqu!"

    "What? Damn it, this damned human!"

    The demon master was furious. He mmed the table and stood up, his eyes extremely red!

    "If this brat isn''t eliminated, our demon race will never have peace. Follow me and exterminate him!"

    "Yes!"

    The demon kings attacked together, riding the earth devil beast and flying out.

    At this moment, ye chen, who was in the spirit vein, had long absorbed all the spirit veins. His Foundation had improved and he had left this troublesome ce.

    As he was leaving, he suddenly noticed a group of people moving in a hurry, as if they were on a mission.

    The leader was a Demon King. He was aggressive and shouted to kill.

    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    "What?"

    The Demon King was marching rapidly when he suddenly heard the human voice in the sky. He was furious and turned around. It was ye chen standing on the ancient tree.

    "Ah ... You''re ye chen!" The Demon King was shocked.

    "Do you still need to say that?"

    Ye chen flew down. In a sh, the immortal ying Flying Dagger was like a stream of light. In the blink of an eye, all the demon Warriors were beheaded.

    "BOOM!"

    Flying down, ye chen grabbed the Demon King''s shoulder. No matter how the Demon King struggled, it was useless. He even felt that his demonic energy was being absorbed by ye chen.

    "You''re just a human cultivator. How can you absorb the mystic energy?"

    "Hahaha, your vision is too shallow. How can you know the wonders of this world''s cultivation techniques?"

    With that, ye chen immediately activated the celestial demon transformation mystical art and transformed into a Demon King.

    "This!"

    The Demon King was shocked. No wonder the higher-ups kept trying to catch him, but they couldn''t catch him. This person''s cultivation method was so amazing.

    "You should also be on your way."

    Ye chen suddenly sped his hands and released the soul-searching technique. Instantly, the Demon King lost consciousness and was at his mercy.

    After searching their souls, ye chen quickly found out where these people came from.

    It turned out that this Demon King was the messenger of the Saint demon n, responsible for passing on the orders of the Saint demon n. His purpose this time was to pass on the information about the demonic cauldron to the surrounding demon ns.

    The so-called demonic tripod was a furnace for the physical body of a demon. It was usually used to store demonic thoughts.

    "Collecting demonic cauldrons? they didn''t do this before. Now, they''re doing this all of a sudden. It seems like the demons are aware of the danger they''re in."

    Ye chen thought to himself. It seemed that the other party wanted to use The Magic Cauldron to summon the mighty demons from the demon Realm to descend to the mortal world. Such an act was extremely dangerous.

    Initially, ye chen wanted to Return to Paradise. However, after receiving this dangerous signal, he understood that he could not just leave like this.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen released the celestial demon reincarnation Mystic technique and instantly transformed into the Demon King''s appearance. He took the Demon King''s token and continued forward.

    This time, he was going to explore the base camp of the demon race.

    He hadn''t found a good way to ascend to the spirit realm. Previously, he got a piece of information from the blissful schr that the demon race was guarding one of the Ascension passages. He really wanted to see what the passage looked like. At the same time, he wanted to destroy the demonic tripod. He couldn''t let the demon race summon the Almighty from the demon Realm.

    Otherwise, if an Almighty descended to the lower realm, it would definitely bring unimaginable danger to the spiritual realm, or even a disaster.

    Meanwhile, at the blissful Summit, the blissful schr and old ancestor yellow spring had been discussing ye Chen''s trip.

    "I heard that ye chen has caused an even biggermotion this time and even killed a demon master!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring said.<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right. Ye Chen''s too arrogant this time. Killing a demon master is an irreconcble hatred for the demon race. If the remaining demon masters disregard their status ande after him together, ye chen will be in danger. " The blissful schr said.

    "What do you think of their strength?"

    "I''ll be Frank. If the remaining great demon masters of the demon race join forces, they can even fight against powerhouses at the crossing cmity stage!"

    "Is he really that powerful?"

    "Naturally!"

    Although he had emphasized the demon Lord''s power, the blissful schr still admired ye chen very much. Ye chen had killed the demon Lord by himself and caused a sensation in the entire demon-stricken area. Even people like them, who were far away, could hear the shocking news. He could not help but admire such a magnificent feat.

    "Hehe, blissful schr, you used to be arrogant and think that you were invincible. Now that you''ve seen ye chen, what do you think?" The old ancestor asked smugly.

    "This kid''s talent is rare in the world. I admit that he is definitely above me! In the future, he will definitely be a super mighty figure of the human race!" Blissful schr said bluntly.

    "Hahaha!"

    Old ancestor yellow springughed and continued,"I''ve known fellow Daoist ye for the longest time. He''s extremely talented. He''s killed many powerful existences since he started cultivating. What you said makes sense."

    "Junior Brother, where is the passage to the spiritual realm guarded by the devil race?" The old ancestor asked with a smile.

    However, blissful schr just smiled and said nothing, which made the great Grandmaster depressed.

    Ye chen transformed into a Demon King rank demon and advanced. Along the way, he encountered a group of demons.

    "Who is it that dares to walk around here?"

    The leader was also a Demon King rank demon. He immediately ordered to surround ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change at all despite being surrounded by many demons. Instead, he looked disdainful.

    "Who are you to be so arrogant?" The demon dweller asked.

    "Look at this!"

    Ye chen took out his token and revealed his identity.

    "Ah ..."

    After seeing the Saint demon n''s token, the Demon King knelt down on the spot, his expression extremely respectful.

    It turned out that the Saint demon n was the noblest existence in the demon n. Although they were all demon kings, the tribe that the Demon King in front of him belonged to was obviously not as high.

    "Where are you guys from?" Ye chen asked.

    "Lord Messenger, we are all from the Sentan race." The devil King led the crowd in response.

    "Hmm, what''s the purpose of your visit this time?"

    Hearing this question, the Demon King gritted his teeth and seemed to be very angry.

    "Great Messenger, we are here to find the whereabouts of the human cultivators," he said.

    "A human cultivator? What''s the matter?"

    "Lord emissary, this man has caused a sensation in the demon-stricken area. He has killed countless demons, including the demon Emperor and the demon Lord. This is simply impossible. If this man is not eliminated, there will never be peace in the demon-stricken area."

    As he spoke, the Demon King''s expression was extremely angry.

    "There''s such a thing? how hateful! I must personally get rid of this person!" Ye chen roared.

    "Great Messenger, you''re so valiant!" The demons were all very respectful.

    Ye chen nodded slightly but sneered in his heart. This group of idiots were easy to bully!

    Following the Demon King, ye chen arrived at the main gate of the shengtan n.

    He looked over and saw that there was a light screen of a formation at the entrance of the city. It was shing with a strange light and was very special.

    "What is this?" Ye chen asked.

    The Demon King of the shengtan race exined,"great Messenger, this is a manifestation mirror. Everyone who enters the city has to take a look at it. It''s to prevent the human cultivator from mixing in. Once the human cultivator is shone, he will be revealed!"

 Chapter 1806 The Search For The Magic Cauldron!

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed when he heard this.

    This manifestation mirror was a little mysterious.

    He didn''t know if his spell would be seen through.

    However, he had alreadye this far. With ye Chen''s personality, how could he turn back?

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With firm steps, ye chen led the way.

    The people of the Sentan race followed behind. It was a great honor for them to be able to follow the great Messenger.

    "Who are you?"

    Suddenly, a guard stopped ye chen and asked loudly.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold, exuding an invisible murderous aura. The demon was stunned. As the appraisal envoy, he was a respected person in the shengtan n. Who would dare to look at him like that? who was this person?

    He could not help but frown slightly as he looked at ye chen. Could this man be some noble figure?

    Behind him, the Demon King of the shengtan race walked out.

    "What do you mean?"

    The Demon King shouted angrily at the appraisal envoy.

    "Lord Demon King, who is this person? I''ve never seen him before." The appraisal envoy said.

    "Hmph, what do you know? this person is the Saint demon n''s envoy!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. The Saint demon n''s envoy was an extraordinary identity.

    "Ah?"

    The appraisal envoy hurriedly went forward to pay his respects.

    "I didn''t know it was the Saint demon n''s envoy, please forgive me!" That demon dweller bowed and saluted.

    "Hmph, it''s not toote to know now!" Ye chen replied coldly.

    "Yes, but this appraisal is requested by the higher-ups of the demon race. Please, Sir ..."

    The demon made a "please" gesture, as if asking ye chen to make up his mind.

    "Are you going to treat me the same as you lowly demons?"

    Ye chen was furious. He released his aura and his powerful demonic technique shocked the crowd. Everyone panicked.

    "Lord Messenger, please calm down, please calm down!"

    The Demon King quickly came over to smooth things over. He naturally understood that although they were both Demon King level battle generals, the strength of the Saint Demon King was not something he could match up to. The difference between the two was obvious.

    "Whoever dares to block me, die!"

    Ye chen threw out his ultimatum.

    "Still not moving?"

    The Demon King of the shengtan race shouted to the appraisal envoy.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Although the emissary had status, that was only for normal mo. Against a mo King level battle general, he was nothing.

    "Great Messenger, please!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen walked straight ahead, exuding a domineering aura.

    Behind him, the messenger wiped the sweat off his forehead andughed at himself for being irrational. He was so stupid to insist on the Saint demon n''s Demon King battle general.

    "Great Messenger, I''ll take you to visit our elder of the shengtan race!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen followed the Demon King to a huge Pce where the elder Council of the Holy tan n was located.

    "Please!"

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and walked into the main hall.

    Within the hall, the power of darkness enveloped the area. It was powerful and intimidating.

    However, this was nothing to ye chen. His Pandora demon ability far exceeded these people of the shengtan n.

    "Elder, elder!"

    The Demon King of the shengtan race entered the hall and ran to an elder.

    "Heing, what''s the meaning of this? you''re bringing an outsider into the main hall?" The elder asked in a displeased tone.

    "Elder Qingshi, this man has an extraordinary identity. He''s an emissary of the Saint demon n. He''s here to discuss something important!" Heing said urgently in a low voice.<sub> </sub>

    "What? The Saint demon n''s envoy?"

    Elder Green Lion stood up to wee him.

    "Hahaha!"

    Heughed as he walked toward ye chen and said,"The Saint demon n''s envoy has arrived. Please forgive me for not weing you!"

    Ye chen sneered in his heart. It seemed that the Holy demon n was indeed the most respected existence among the demon n. An emissary could make the elder of the Holy tan n so polite.

    "En!"

    He nodded coldly and didn''t respond much. This made the elder of the Sentan race tremble. Was it because he had neglected the emissary?

    "Great Messenger, please take a seat!"

    Elder Blue Lion invited ye chen to his previous throne.

    Ye chen did not decline and sat down.

    Elder Green Lion and the ck wolf Demon King sat below.

    "Lord Messenger, what is your purpose ining to the Sentan race this time?" The Indigo Lion elder asked respectfully.

    Ye chen red at him coldly, causing the elder to shiver.

    "Do you guys know about The Magic Cauldron?"

    "Magic cauldron?"

    Hearing the name of The Magic Cauldron, the Indigo Lion elder and the ck wolf Demon King were both shocked.

    "Lord Messenger, are you here to find the magic Cauldron?"

    "Not bad! Recently, the human cultivators have been making a bigmotion. The spirit realm heaven trampling sect, the blissful Summit, and other major forces are all ready to make a move. There are even rumors that the master of the blissful Summit, the blissful schr, is about to undergo his tribtion. How can you not care about this?¡°

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anger as he looked at the Indigo Lion and the ck wolf.

    "Ah? We care about it every day, but we don''t have the strength to do so, so we don''t dare to take action!" The Indigo Lion elder quickly said.

    "That''s right, great Messenger. We, the Holy tan n, are loyal to the Holy demon n. We will not be disloyal. Please calm down, great Messenger."

    The two of them expressed their loyalty together. Ye chen sneered.

    "Alright, this envoy also believes in you!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Thank you, great Messenger! Thank you, great Messenger!"

    The two of them said in unison, almost kneeling on the ground.

    "Since you know my mission, you have to cooperate with me, understand?"

    "Of course. If you have any requests, we will do our best to cooperate."

    "Very good. Tell me all the information you have about The Magic Cauldron."

    "I see!"

    The green Lion elder looked troubled.

    "How is it?" Ye chen shouted.

    "Elder Green Lion, we can''t be selfish at this point." Heing said.

    "Alright, there''s a good candidate for a magic cauldron in our race. He''s an extremely talented warrior. If we want to summon a powerful demon, he''ll definitely be of use."

    "Very good, bring me to him immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Elder Green Lion and the ck wolf Demon King both shook their heads. It wasn''t easy for their n to produce such a talent, and now he was going to be sacrificed.

    He followed the two of them out and walked to the front of a Pce.

    "Xiong Pi, immediately bring your son out." The Indigo Lion said.

    "Elder Green Lion, what do you mean by this?"

    After seeing ye chen, the demon dweller felt that something was wrong.

    "Cut the crap and bring him out!" The ck wolf shouted.

    "Hmph, if you don''t exin the reason, I can''t take it out!" Xiong gang responded strongly.

    "What a joke. Do you know who this is? he''s the Saint demon n''s emissary. How dare you be disrespectful in front of him?"

    The atmosphere instantly froze, and there was a state of tension.

    Ye chen walked to the front and said,"I''m an emissary from the Holy demon n. I''m here to look for a candidate for The Magic Cauldron."

    When he heard this, Xiong gang''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen with deep hostility because he knew very well that the best cultivation vessel in the n was his son.

    "My son isn''t here, you guys can leave!"

    "Not here? Search!"

    "Don''t you dare!"

 Chapter 1807 Forcibly Extracting The Demon Bone!

    Xiong gang roared and blocked the way.

    The ck wolf faced him angrily.

    "Father, what''s going on?"

    At this moment, a young boy rushed out, his eyes wide open as he looked at the crowd.

    "Lord Messenger, this person is the most suitable person." Heing said.

    "Alright, take him away!"

    Ye chen said, waving his hand.

    "Yes!"

    The ck wolf went forward to grab the young man, but it was blocked by Xiong Pi''s w.

    "ck Wolf, what are you doing?"

    "Did you not hear the great Messenger''s orders? It''s your son''s honor to be the cultivation vessel of a powerful being in the devil realm. Are you not willing to do so?"

    "My son doesn''t need to be the cultivation vessel of some powerful being. He just needs to cultivate on his own."

    "Laughable!"

    Heing attacked in anger, and Xiong gang didn''t show any weakness. The two of them started fighting.

    Ye chen looked at the boy. As expected, his bones were amazing. There was a powerful demonic energy flowing in his meridians. If this person was not eliminated and he became the demonic cauldron of the demon Realm''s Almighty, the situation would be extremely unfavorable for the human race.

    "What are you looking at?"

    The young man red at ye chen and asked angrily.

    "Hahaha, brat, you have toe with me this time!" Ye chen smiled.

    "Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you ask me to go with you?"

    "What?"

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow. He did not expect this kid to be so unruly.

    "Lord Messenger, please calm down. Let me do it!"

    In order to please ye chen, the Indigo Lion elder immediately took action and restrained the kid.

    Then, the Indigo Lion flew toward the giant bear and helped the ck wolf suppress it.

    "Xiong gang, don''t be foolish. Since the great emissary is here, for the glory of our race, you must give up your son." The Indigo Lion said coldly.

    "Azure Lion, why don''t you give up your son?"

    "I want to, too. It''s a pity that my son isn''t cut out for it."

    "Hahaha, what a joke! How many years has it been since our shengtan n produced a young genius, and he wants to go out and be a human furnace first? don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"

    "This!"

    The Indigo Lion and the ck wolf were speechless, but they had no other choice.

    "You talk too much nonsense, take him away!"

    Ye chen said.

    "ck Wolf, take the little cub away!"

    "Yes!"

    The Indigo Lion suppressed the giant bear while the ck wolf left with he zhichen, the demon youth.

    "You!"

    Xiong gang wanted to resist, but he was no match for the Indigo Lion and was subdued on the spot.

    As for the demon youth, he had been restrained by the ck wolf and could not speak or move his body. He was in extreme pain.

    Ye chen did not want to be so cruel but he had no choice. In a war between races, the interests of the human race would alwayse first.

    After leaving with the demon youth, ye chen returned to the elder Hall.

    "Great Messenger, do you have any other orders?" Heing asked.

    "Mm ... There''s nothing else, but I''m taking this person away."

    "No problem. We will definitely obey the great Messenger''s orders!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen nodded, then left the Holy tan n with the young man.

    They had just left not long ago when demon experts descended.

    "Who are you?" The appraisal envoy asked.

    "Get lost!"

    The demon general was instantly enraged, and his aura burst out. The appraisal envoy was sent flying three thousand feet away, almost dying on the spot.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah ..."

    No one dared to step forward and quickly reported to the green Lion elder.

    "Elder, it''s not good. Someone has broken through the barrier, and the appraisal envoy has been knocked unconscious."

    "What?"

    The Indigo Lion was furious. Although the shengtan race was not a Noble Demon race, it would never allow anyone to trample on it.

    He attacked with heing, and after seeing that person, the two of them instantly felt a burst of pressure.

    This person''s Foundation was deep, and his aura pressure was clearly that of a demon Emperor.

    "Did you see an emissary from the Saint demon n?"

    The demon Emperor asked.

    "I saw it. We''ve already sent it out of the furnace. Please calm down, Your Majesty."

    "Send him out of the furnace?"

    The demon Empress turned pale with fright when she heard that.

    "You bunch of trash, you''ve been deceived. The real emissary has been killed. That person was a fake."

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone''s faces turned pale.

    "You bunch of idiots! If you can''t let the Almighty from the devil realm descend, you''ll all die!"

    "This, this!"

    The people of the shengtan n fell into fear, and the demon Emperor was furious.

    "Search for that person immediately. That''s the ye chen You''re looking for, you idiot!"

    "So he''s Ye chen? Detestable!" The Indigo Lion and the others were furious. They had been fooled.

    At this moment, ye chen had brought the kid deep into the mountains.

    "Kid, I was going to kill you, but since we don''t have any grudges between us, I''ll destroy your demon bone and turn you into an ordinary person. You''ll never be a human furnace again. Just be an ordinary person!"

    "Roar!"

    The demon boy madly bit at ye chen, trying to attack him.

    "Demon dwellers are really violent. So what? for the human race, this is your fate!"

    Ye chen grabbed the demon''s head and immediately searched his soul to change his fate.

    Then, he directly pulled out the spine from the demon''s spine.

    "Ah!"

    The demon shrieked miserably. He had no fate to be a human furnace in this life.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen flew away. After about two hours, the people of the Holy tan n arrived. However, all they saw was an unconscious demon youth.

    "Damn it, this ye chen. He deserves to die, he deserves to die!"

    The Indigo Lion roared at the sky. How could the genius young man of the shengtan race be crippled? he could only be an ordinary person for the rest of his life.

    ording to this n, ye chen visited many demon tribes. Taking advantage of the information asymmetry, he extracted the spine of many people andpletely scrapped those human furnaces.

    "A major power from the devil realm has descended? What a joke!"

    In the end, ye chen hadpleted his mission and was ready to return.

    At the edge of the demon-stricken area, ye chen saw the demon Army moving as if they were ready to take action.

    At this moment, at the blissful Summit, the great ancestor and blissful schr received news again that ye chen had stirred up a storm in the demon-stricken area. Not only had he rescued dugu you, but he had also wandered around the major demon tribes and destroyed the demon world''s cultivation vessels. The great demon masters were shocked at the same time and vowed to kill ye chen.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect fellow Daoist ye chen to still be having fun." Blissful schr said with a smile.

    "Of course. For the human race, this kid is willing to go through fire and water without hesitation." Old ancestor yellow spring said.

    A look of admiration appeared on the blissful schr''s face. Since ancient times, even the human n''s Almighty had not been able to work so hard for the human n. The current ye chen was fully qualified to be called a human n''s Almighty.

    "I wonder if the remaining demon masters will find ye chen. I hope they won ''t."

    The blissful schr''s concern was also the great ancestor''s concern. Although ye Chen''s strength was profound, the situation would be different if he were to face several demon masters.

    "I''m sure ye chen will be able to return safely. When that timees, I''d like to ask Junior Brother to organize a Grand wee party for him, especially those beauties of yours, your wives, and concubines. They should all be there to wee him. "

    "Ha, elder ancestor''s taste is indeed unique. I''ll definitely do as you say!"

    "Then I''ll have to thank Junior Brother." Old ancestor yellow spring revealed a proud smile.

    At this moment, ye chen had already reached the border of the demon-stricken area.

    This ce was heavily guarded and there were many arrays. It would not be easy to leave!

 Chapter 1808 1812-Surround, Chase, And Block

    At the border, ye chen advanced cautiously. If he was not careful, he could trigger the formation.

    It had been fine when he had first entered, but now that the higher-ups of the demon disaster area knew that he wanted to leave, the security was naturally tight.

    Ye chen stood on the peak and looked around. Countless guards were on patrol. They worked in shifts almost twenty-four hours a day without any rest. There were even demon kings in the patrol team this time.

    Naturally, they were thinking that at a critical moment, the Demon King could still send a message even if he was no match for ye chen.

    "Did you see one?" A demon dweller asked.

    "No, I didn ''t!"

    "Patrol carefully. Report immediately if you see anything unusual. I want to report to the demon Emperor!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and continued their patrol.

    Moreover, there was a manifestation mirror set up at the crucial mountain pass. It was clear how much importance ye chen had been ced in this demon-stricken area.

    At the same time, in the base camp of the demon disaster area, the three great demon masters had joined forces to hold down the Fort. They would not let ye chen go.

    "This man is extremely arrogant. He has killed countless demon soldiers. If we don''t kill him on the spot, where will the face of our demon race be?"

    The devil moon Devil King roared.

    "Mo Yue is right. This child''s actions have touched the foundation of our demon race. In the past, the human race was afraid of us. Now, many of the human race have taken the initiative to attack us. What is this?"

    Deste demon master also roared in anger.

    The one sitting in the center was demon master di Kuang, the current leader of the demon race.

    "Everyone, please don''t be anxious. It''s difficult for this person to escape from the great Devil Sky Net formation that we''ve set up at the border. As long as we receive news, we can immediately take action." Said demon master di Kuang.

    "Demon master di Kuang is right. We''ll see how this brat can''t escape even if he has wings!"

    The three great demon kings stood up one after another and headed towards the border.

    At this moment, ye chen had already arrived at a narrow pass.

    He had tried many ces in the surroundings. The formation this time was very special, and it was not so easy to rush through it directly. The best choice was to take the narrow pass.

    He disguised himself as a Demon King, but this time, he was not from the Saint demon n, but from the shengtan n.

    The Saint demon n was a noble existence among the demon race. It was too conspicuous. After so many incidents, it was impossible to rely on arrogance to pass the test.

    On the other hand, the people of the shengtan race were very ordinary and would not easily arouse suspicion.

    What he was most worried about now was naturally the manifestation mirror. As long as the manifestation mirror could not detect his true body, it would be very easy for him to leave the demon race.

    "Stop,e over and check!"

    A general of the demon race shouted to the people who had passed the test.

    Da, da, da!" Everyone came to the spirit mirror to be examined.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The general pointed the mirror at everyone. Suddenly, in the light of the mirror, each demon dweller began to shine. If there were no abnormal changes, they were demon dweller. If there were abnormal changes, they were human.

    This was the mirror rule set by the demon master, and everyone followed it.

    Ye chen walked to the front and looked at the mirror in front of him. He smiled slightly, not afraid at all.

    "You, the one from the Sentan race,e here!"

    Suddenly, the general shouted at ye chen.

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen agreed and walked to the front.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The mirror shone at ye chen. Instantly, light shot out in all directions and the mystic energy was rampant.

    "Oh?"

    The general of the demon race was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the people of the shengtan race to have such strong demon energy. The shengtan race was a poor race among the demon race, and there were no talented demon people among them.

    "You''re a member of the shengtan race?" The general asked ye chen with a smile.

    Ye chen could see the sinister look in his description. This person must be up to no good.

    "Yes!" Ye chen replied.

    "Since when did the shengtan race have a master like you?"

    "I''m very ordinary, my Lord!"

    "Very ordinary? Hahaha, do you think I''m an idiot? this spirit mirror can not only reflect humans, but also demon geniuses. Since you''re a demon genius, you can''t leave the demon race at will!"

    The demon General''s tone was unyielding. He did not expect that this time, instead of being identified as a human, he was identified as a demon genius. Ye chen was speechless.<sub> </sub>

    "Sir, I''m only going out to gather medicinal herbs. I''ll be back soon!"

    "Hmph, unless you have the personal orders of the demon Emperor, don''t even think about leaving. You''re not thinking of joining the human race now that you''ve seen them rise, are you?"

    "It really isn ''t, my Lord!"

    Ye chen now regretted strengthening his own Pandora demon ability in order to conceal his identity. Otherwise, he might have been able to leave.

    "You really won''t let me go?" Ye chen roared.

    "Eh? He''s really bing arrogant! Let me tell you, even if you''re a genius, you''re no match for me. I''m a Demon King, and you''re just a little demon general. You might be able to fight me in the future, but you''re trash now!"

    The man mocked ye chen.

    "Trash? You said I''m trash?"

    "That''s right. Even geniuses need time to grow. You''re trash now!" The Demon King roared.

    "Giggle!"

    Ye chen suddenlyughed eerily. Then, the glint of his de and the shadow of his sword shed as he sealed the throat in cold blood.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three de lights shed, and the general''s body was split into three.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. This person was truly a genius, and he even dared to kill a Devil King. Who was he?

    All the demon dwellers looked at ye chen in shock. They wanted to know his identity. Even some of the people from the shengtan n who had returned from outside were very surprised to see him.

    After all, as the demonic general had said, the shengtan race had never produced any geniuses.

    "Can I go over now?"

    Ye chen shouted at the crowd coldly.

    The demon Warriors didn''t dare to respond. The Demon King had been killed in one move. Who were they? they might have died before they could even see the move.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen walked toward the gate and was about to leave.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, a powerful force descended and instantly closed the door.

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned around and saw a person walking toward him. It was a demon Emperor.

    "Kid from the Sentan race, you want to leave after killing someone?" The demon Empress asked coldly.

    "He didn''t let me pass. If I don''t kill him, how can I pass?" Ye chen replied.

    "Hmph, all the passes are under martialw now. What''s a kid like you going through?"

    "Picking herbs!"

    "Hahaha, do you think I will believe your nonsense? take him down!"

    The demon Empress ordered, and everyone charged forward.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and murderous.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A few more de lights, and many demon dwellers who rushed up died on the spot.

    "Ah ..."

    This time, no one really caught up. They were all just watching!

    "You still dare to kill people!"

    The demon Emperor was furious. He walked over and attacked ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen turned around and grabbed the other party''s sharp ws with one hand. No matter how the other party released his Pandora demon ability, he could not move.

    "A puny demon Emperor dares to attack me?"

    "No, no, you, you are that human cultivator!" Someone shouted.

    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1809 Desolate Demon Master!

    "He''s Ye chen! He''s Ye chen!"

    Instantly, countless voices shouted that ye Chen''s identity had been exposed.

    Ye chen did not expect that with high talent, there would be so much trouble. He had been exposed because of his talent.

    "You actually know who I am?" Ye chen asked the demon Emperor with a sneer.

    "I ... Of course I know. To be able to kill a Demon King in an instant and suppress me to this extent, you must be the human ye chen!"

    The demon Emperor said in a quivering voice.

    "You''re smart, but you''re going to die Here!"Ye chen sneered.

    Sensing the strong killing intent from ye chen, the demon Emperor turned pale with fright.

    "Stop!"

    Just as ye chen was about to make a move, dark clouds filled the sky and dark lightning rushed toward ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled and he quickly retreated. He could feel that the power of this lightning was not ordinary.

    "Hahaha!"

    Then, a maniacalugh rang out as the devil moon Devil Master descended.

    "Ye chen, we meet again,"

    Mo Yueughed at ye chen.

    "It''s you!"

    Ye chen looked at the man coldly and cautiously.

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t die from that palm strike back then. This time, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ground."

    "What big words!"

    Ye chen was cold and expressionless. So what if he was facing the demon master? he was no longer who he used to be.

    "Kid, you''re so arrogant at such a young age. Who did you learn this from?"

    "Do I need to learn? I am me!"

    "Laughable!"

    The moyue Demon Lord''s brows were tightly furrowed, anger rising in his heart. He looked at ye chen as if he was looking at the greatest enemy of his life.

    "Demon Lord, we can''t let this kid Live!"

    Seeing the arrival of the demon master, the demon Emperor and the others retreated one after another, especially the demon Emperor. It was as if he had just picked up his life.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely kill this guy this time!"

    The demon Moon Demon master made up her mind. Ye chen had destroyed the demon race''s ns too much. This time, she would go all out to kill him.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Arrogant, damn it!"

    "You have no chance of winning against the demon Lord!"

    "He''s simply a lunatic!"

    Under the demon Emperor''s lead, the demon nsmen constantly attacked ye chen verbally but none of them caught up because they knew that it was too easy for ye chen to kill them.

    "Hmph, ye chen, I know you''re very confident but you''ve forgotten that you''re in my demon territory!"

    "So what?"

    "What do you think?"

    Just as devil moon Devil Master finished speaking, the wind and clouds in the sky suddenly surged, and the sun and moon went dark. Another terrifying force descended.

    "Hahaha, little brat ye chen, this demon master is here!"

    The deste demon master descended amidst his maniacalughter.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen looked at this person with a slight look of disdain. It was just as he had imagined. In order to kill him, all the demon masters of the demon race had been mobilized.

    "Since you''re all here, why don''t you all show yourself?"

    He shouted to the demons.

    "Are the two of us not enough to deal with you?" Deste demon master said.

    "It''s really not enough!" Ye chen replied bluntly.

    "You!"

    The two demon kings were both shocked and furious.

    They were the two great demon lords who dominated the demon-stricken area. To be ridiculed by a human brat in front of so many people was a great humiliation. If they did not kill ye chen today, they would lose all their old faces.

    The demon Emperor and the others continued to boast about the demon master''s power and belittle ye chen.

    In ye Chen''s eyes, these were all nothingness and meaningless.

    "Let''s not talk nonsense with him. Kill him and hang his head on the demon City. Let those arrogant humans see what happens to him!"

    "Well said!"

    The two demon masters nodded at the same time and flew toward ye chen.

    The battle began, and ye chen epted the challenge decisively.<sub> </sub>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a wave of his hand, the light of the immortal flying knife was released.

    The demon master''s figure moved instantly, avoiding the light of the flying Daggers and pressing down on them.

    "Brat, die!"

    "Brat, watch this demon master''s great magical power take you down!"

    The two great demon kings released their demonic techniques at the same time. Instantly, demonic energy filled the sky, and the entire space fell into darkness.

    The surrounding demonic souls were strange and flew back and forth like Yakshas and evil ghosts, making people extremely uneasy.

    Even the demon soldiers knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move when they felt this power.

    "Devil''s capturing hand, bi an heart-devouring!"

    The deste demon master released his divine power. Hisrge hand reached out and instantly extended infinitely like an evil Dragon, pouncing toward ye chen.

    "Ha, trash!"

    Ye chen attacked in anger. As he flew, he stomped on the ground.

    "Heaven shaking Stomp!"

    He suddenly kicked out, and the force of his foot swept up a Gale as he hit the head of the ''evil Dragon''.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Aiyo!"

    The deste demon master''s foot stomped on the ground, and he quickly retracted his hand. The pain was unbearable.

    "Is this the power of a demon master?" Ye chen sneered.

    "Bastard!"

    Deste demon master was humiliated, and he could not suppress his anger.

    "Don''t fall for it, this kid is extremely shrewd!" The devil moon Devil Master said.

    "Alright!"

    The deste demon master could only admit defeat. If he continued, he would be at a greater disadvantage.

    The demon soldiers were naturally shocked. The demon master had made his move, and the great magical ability of the demon race had been suppressed in an instant. What was this?

    "Come,e,e!"

    Ye chen fought alone and made a provocative gesture to the two demon masters.

    "Despicable, kill!"

    This time, the devil moon and the devil King were enraged. With a wave of his hand, spatial energy swept out. Then, a de of ck light slowly emerged from the dark space. It was the devil moon de!

    "sh!"

    The devil moon saber shed out, and a dense wave of demonic energy swept through the entire area.

    The surrounding ghosts were drawn in at the same time and chased after ye chen like murderous ghosts.

    "You even dare to show off your evil ways?"

    Ye chen sneered. He raised his hands high and retracted his energy.

    "Ah!"

    With a long roar, the power of the lion''s roar was released.

    "The true Samadhi fire!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The me was like a dragon, burning everything.

    When the ghosts came into contact with the power of the primordial fire, they immediately dissipated and werepletely useless.

    "Ah ... This!"

    The devil moon Devil Master was shocked to see his de light and ghosts all destroyed by the true fire.

    "This child is not the same as before. I wonder what kind of cultivation technique he is using to cultivate!" Mo Yue was suspicious.

    "This kid is abnormal. We can''t usemon sense to think about him. Let''s join forces. We can''t wait any longer."

    "Alright!"

    The two demon masters finally put down their airs and prepared to join forces to kill the enemy.

    "They should have attacked together a long time ago. What a waste of my time!"

    Ye chen stretchedzily, not taking them seriously at all.

    "Ah ..."

    The crowd was in an uproar. Where was the power and dignity of a demon master?

    The devil nsmen shook their heads. Was the glory of their devil ning to an end because of a little human brat?

    At this moment, the deste demon master and the devil moon devil n attacked at the same time. The devil moon shone in the sky, and thend was lifeless.

    "Law of destion, destruction!"

    The deste demon master released his demon energy. Suddenly, the surrounding space became barren, and the power of corrosion rushed toward ye chen.

    At the same time, the devil moon Devil Master activated the light of the devil moon, and the power of the devil moon saber increased by a hundred times, killing without mercy!

 Chapter 1810 Taotie, Qiongqi!

    At that moment, the world was silent!

    The scene of the deste demon master and the demon Moon Demon master joining forces against ye chen was unprecedented.

    The devil moon saber emitted a cold light and a murderous aura. It contained the powerful power of the devil n''sw. It was like an evil beast that vowed to devour ye chen.

    As for thew of destion, it contained a powerful corrosive power, which was also difficult for ordinary people to resist.

    With these two massive forces attacking ye chen at the same time, no one thought that ye chen would be able to live for another second.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two demon masters were determined to kill ye chen before everyone else. Only then could they prove the superiority of the demon race and regain their dignity. Otherwise, they would bepletely defeated and inplete despair.

    At this point in the battle, it was no longer a matter of face but a serious Battle of Destiny. The demons could not lose, and ye chen could not lose!

    "Kill!"

    Mo Yue shouted, and Huang Wu roared. The two of them descended from the sky and rushed in front of ye chen.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Ye chenughed wildly like a madman, fearless!

    "True spirit nine transformation Taotie, Qiongqi!"

    "The whale swallows the world!"

    Ye chen activated the might of the true spirit nine transformations. Suddenly, the iparably tall Taotie and the Qiongqi Golem appeared behind him. They were like tall peaks and mountains that stood tall and upright!

    "Roar!"

    The two giant beasts let out angry roars. Their mighty figures were like ghosts and gods.

    Such a phenomenon instantly shocked everyone.

    No one knew what had happened. They only saw an ancient beast appear behind ye chen as if it wanted to devour everything.

    "Impossible! This kid definitely wouldn''t dare to devour our power. Otherwise, he would definitely die!" The devil moon Devil Master said.

    "You''re right. With our power, a small human cultivator would only explode and die if he tried to absorb it!" Deste demon master shouted as well.

    In this case, ye Chen''s actions were akin to digging his own grave. The demon n was overjoyed.

    "He''s so arrogant. He wants to devour demonic energy to improve his cultivation. Two great demon masters joined forces and released a shocking magical power at the same time. If this kind of power is devoured, he''ll definitely die!"

    "Hahaha, he''s overconfident. Is he really going to devour so much demonic energy?"

    "Finally, this so-called genius of the human race is going to fall in front of us. This is so satisfying!"

    The demon Army celebrated themselves and waited for ye Chen''s defeat.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The demon Moon and the deste demon master''s might had reached its peak, and they were suppressing ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    Behind ye chen, the archaic vicious duo were iparably violent. They madly opened their huge mouths and seemed to be devouring everything. They did not care about the danger of exploding and dying.

    "Hahaha!"

    He was stillughing as if he did not care about the two great demon masters and the demon masters ''understanding of the battlefield. Such arrogance made the two great demon masters'' hearts tremble. They did not know why ye chen was like this!

    "Die!"

    At this time, the two demon masters no longer thought about anything else and released their power at the same time.

    "The whale swallows the world!"

    Ye chen released the Supreme-grade devouring demon matrix and worked with the two primordial fierce beasts to devour energy!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Endless mana gushed into the bodies of the two beasts like a tide. Their bodies were so huge that they were like mountains and the vast ocean.

    The continuous infusion of mana made everyone nervous. They were waiting for ye chen to explode and die!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s body had indeed undergone an abnormal change. His body had be extremely inted like a balloon.

    The demons were overjoyed to see this. It was just as they had predicted. Ye chen could not withstand the ultimate demon energy of the two great demon masters no matter what. If he absorbed it by force, he would be courting death.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in dark electric light and his body began to copse.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen let out a furious roar. He stabilized his body and refused to retreat.

    "Hahaha, brat ye chen, you''re dead. Surrender now and you''ll still have a chance to live!" The devil moon Devil Master said.

    "That''s right, kid. If you miss such a great opportunity, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life!" Deste demon master said.

    They did not really want to give ye chen a chance to live. Instead, they wanted to regain the honor of The Fiend Race. They had to let everyone know that the human genius ye chen had admitted defeat of his own ord. He had knelt in front of them and admitted defeat like amb!

    Of course, ye chen was aware of such a sinister n. As the pride of the human race and the hope of the human race, how could he admit defeat?

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen continued to absorb the powerful Pandora demon ability.

    "Hahaha, you''re so stubborn, but it''s useless. Our mana is like endless waves of rain. Come die!"

    "Right, right! Arrogant brat, in the end, you will die under your own arrogance. The tragic result of your body exploding will be your end!"

    p The two great demon kingsughed wildly. They were finally going to subdue this human brat who had caused a great shock to the demon race.</anda>

    "The mighty demon Lord, ye chen, die!"

    Countless demon Warriors shouted their slogan, waiting for the demon Lord to punish ye chen.

    At this moment, on the battlefield, ye Chen''s body was showing signs of further copse. All the members of the demon n were even happier as if they had seen the best hope and sess was right in front of them.

    "Roar!"

    The two heaven-devouring beasts behind ye chen were still absorbing the demonic energy madly. Such actions were puzzling.

    "What''s wrong with this guy? he''s about to explode and die, but he''s still forcefully absorbing the demonic energy. Does he want to die?"

    "This person''s behavior is too abnormal. What''s going on?"

    "Could it be that he still has some tricks up his sleeve? no way?"

    Gradually, many demon powerhouses began to wonder if ye chen was carrying out some n. They reminded the demon master one after another, hoping that the demon master would end ye chen as soon as possible to prevent any idents from happening.

    The demon master was furious. He only said that they were juniors and did not understand the situation of war. They wanted to torture ye chen and make him submit. Only then would the demon race have face.

    The demon experts could only shut their mouths and wait for the result.

    "Ye chen, you''re running out of time. I''ll give you onest chance to kneel and surrender." The devil moon Devil Master said.

    At this moment, the deste demon master released his might once again to suppress the other party.

    "Hahaha, you idiots. You''re still thinking about your own victory, but you don''t know that death is already in front of you." Ye chen said.

    "What a joke. The Grim Reaper will only look for you. How could it possiblynd on us? are you out of your mind?"

    "Idiot demon, you should be defeated and killed!"

    At that moment, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and released his fiery golden eyes. It was clear that the power in his body had reached its peak.

    "Roar!"

    "Taotie!" The Qiong Qi roared again. Finally, everything hade to an end.

    Ye chen yed along. His disguise was about to end.

    "I''m a descendant of an ancient God, yet you want to kill me with your puny power? what a joke! Now, I''ll let you taste my own power!"

    The moment he said that.

    The two great demon masters immediately turned pale with fright!

 Chapter 1811 Ye Chens Ferocity!

    In an instant, ye chen was like a demonic god that had descended into the world. The demonic energy in his body was wild. This was a true demon!

    "Roar!"

    The two primordial beasts behind him turned into mana and entered ye Chen''s body.

    The so-called ancient God Body was all-epassing and had the power to create the world. It was not afraid of any power, but it could turn all kinds of power into its own use. This was a furnace of fate given by the heavens, and no divine weapon could rival it.

    Therefore, in the face of the two great demon masters ''joint ultimate divine ability, ye chen had long thought about it. Not only would he make them return without any sess, but he would also exhaust them greatly and use their own energy to destroy them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the two great beasts entered his body, ye Chen''s entire body''s power erupted. A demonic wind swept across the entire scene. Instantly, countless demon Warriors were swept up and exploded on the spot.

    They wanted to see ye chen explode to death, but now they were the first to explode. Such an interesting reversal made the demon race fall into despair.

    ? "How is that possible?"

    The demon Moon Demon master and the deste demon master werepletely dumbfounded. Ye chen could not ept such a massive divine power. No cultivation body had such an ability, but ye chen was still alive and even using their demonic energy to kill people. What was going on?

    They did not understand the power of ye Chen''s ancient God Body. This was something they could not predict or understand.

    The person standing in front of them was a cultivator who had reached the peak of body-tempering!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted. The demonic energy in his body continued to explode, and arge number of demons around him died. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand demons had died.

    Although the Asmodians had arge poption and their reproductive ability was far superior to the human race, ye chen harvested them like wheat. They could not bear it.

    "Retreat, retreat!" Deste demon master shouted.

    The demon soldiers who had been watching the show earlier could only retreat quickly at this moment, not daring to stay.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed heartily, like a judge of fate, judging everything about the demon race.

    "You all know how powerful I am!"

    "Detestable!"

    The two great demon masters were vexed at the same time. Their powers had been used by ye chen to deal with their own Warriors.

    "This is just the beginning. Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s figure gradually floated into the air. The Pandora demon ability in his body was like a tide, erupting without end.

    This was because ye chen had absorbed the demon energy from the two demon masters earlier. He did not care at all.

    "What should we do?" The devil moon devil asked, trembling.

    "This, this!" Deste demon master Yue had no choice.

    "I can only send a signal for the chief sovereign toe."

    The deste demon master suddenly cut his finger. Then, he released blood into the sky, and the most noble totem of the demon race appeared.

    "What?"

    Ye chen immediately sensed that something was wrong and pointed at the totem.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The powerful mana attack immediately dispersed the totem''s blood Qi.

    "All of you, die!"

    Ye chen was furious. He turned around and charged at the two demon masters.

    Although the two great demon masters had profound cultivation bases, they had used their top-tier mystical powers against ye chen previously and had exhausted too much of their energy. At this moment, they had no chance of winning against ye chen and could only escape.

    "Escape? Let''s see where you can run to!"

    Ye chen pursued him relentlessly. How could he let go of someone who wanted to kill him?

    "Xiantian Qi capturing technique!"

    He used his demon ability, and a huge Dark Demon w appeared in front of him, trying to grab the devil moon.

    "Ah ..."

    At this moment, the devil moon Devil King was like an ant on top of a hot pot. He could only keep running. However, the w of darkness suddenly descended and caught him.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed and looked at the devil moon devil n in his hand, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    "No, no!"

    The demon Moon Demon master was still struggling but his demonic energy consumption was too great. At the same time, ye chen was too powerful. How could he escape?

    A dignified Demon King was being held in the hands like an ant. This feeling was worse than death. Many demons felt extremely sad when they saw this.

    If even the demon master was being toyed with by ye chen, what were they?

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the devil moon Devil Master died under the powerful demon energy.

    Their bodies were torn apart by the dark demonic ws, and the demon masters died on the spot. All the demon masters were instantly terrified.

    "This, demon master, demon master!"

    "I can actually kill a demon master this time!"

    "I didn''t believe it before, but now that I''ve seen it with my own eyes, ye Chen''s strength is even above the demon master ''s. How is this possible?"

    "Terrifying, terrifying!"

    For a time, ye chen had be the synonym of horror in everyone''s hearts.

    "Everyone, retreat!"

    Seeing that the demon Moon Demon master was about to die, the deste demon master was shocked. He no longer dared to target ye chen.

    At this moment, ye chen walked up and smiled at the many members of the demon n.

    "Hahaha, so? are you going to Stop Me Now?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone did not dare to make a sound.

    "Evil creature, you still dare to be so arrogant?"

    Just as ye chen was in control of the situation and everything was about to be settled, suddenly, a domineering voice came from the sky again. A stalwart demon master with an extraordinary aura descended.

    When everyone saw the demon master, they were ecstatic. This was the strongest demon master in the demon disaster area, themon master, demon master Xuanji di Kuang.

    "It''s demon master di Kuang. That''s great, that''s great!"

    "Demon master!" Deste demon master went forward to wee demon master di Kuang.

    "Demon master di Kuang, mo Yue, he ... He died at ye Chen''s hands." Deste demon master said.

    "AI!"

    Di Kuang sighed. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at ye chen with a powerful killing intent.

    "Good, good, good!"

    "Wee back!" The demon masters shouted as they weed demon master di Kuang. As long as demon master di Kuang was here, they still had hope.

    "Deste, follow me and kill this man!" Di Kuang said.

    "Yes!"

    Deste demon master bowed and followed demon master di Kuang into the battlefield.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto demon master di Kuang and immediately felt an invisible force rushing toward him. The force was obviously stronger than that of Demon Moon and destion, and it far surpassed them.

    "Ye chen, you still dare to target the demon-stricken area. You''re really reckless!"

    Di Kuang''s furious roar was directed at ye chen.

    "Who Do You Think You Are to lecture me?" Ye chen said coldly.

    "You!"

    Demon master di Kuang did not say anything. The deste demon master could not hold it in and almost "choked" to death. This was the ruler of the demon-stricken area, but ye chen still did not care about him. He had no idea how new this child''s invention was.

    "Hahaha, good boy. You are the first person to say such words in front of me, and you will be thest!" Di Kuang responded coldly.

    "Oh, really? Then let me see what you''re capable of. I don''t want to crush you so quickly!"

    "Hmm...He''s not only arrogant, he''s also a lunatic!" Di Kuang was enraged by ye chen!

 Chapter 1812 A Terrifying Forbidden Technique!

    "No need for words, fight!"

    Ye chen fought alone without any fear. Since the other party wanted to pursue him, he would fight to his heart''s content. He wanted to walk out of this demon-stricken area openly.

    "Kill!"

    Di Kuang''s attack was like a tsunami. For a moment, the whole earth was shaking, and the vigorous demonic energy flew up to the sky.

    "The Emperor rules the world!"

    A vigorous voice exploded out.

    In the sky, the demonic energy transformed into countless demon generals and demon Warriors. All of them charged toward ye chen like an Army of demons. This aura instantly caused the demons to exim in their hearts.

    "Alright, let''s kill this human!"

    "He''s dead. "

    Everyone was intimidated by demon master di Kuang''s aura and thought that ye chen would die.

    However, ye chen was not afraid at all. He did not make any evasive moves. Instead, his entire body wasposed and his spiritual energy was circting.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spiritual energy circted rapidly in his meridians. Ye Chen''s entire body entered a state of high-speed cirction and his energy strength soared.

    "Ancient God Body!"

    Ye chen let out a deafening roar. The powerful energy in his body burst out like a lion''s roar or a Dragon''s Roar.

    "Roar!"

    The powerful might transformed into a Heavenly Dragon''s Roar that spread in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the space, the impact between the energies was extremely violent, creating countless explosions.

    "Ah ..."

    The devil nsmen all retreated three thousand feet, how could they still dare toe forward.

    The Army formed by his mana was shattered by the Dragon''s Roar and turned into nothingness.

    In the end, they saw that ye chen was still standing on the battlefield, not moving at all. Such an arrogant move shocked the two great demon masters at the same time.

    "This!" Deste demon master looked at di Kuang in shock.

    "This kid is indeed difficult to deal with!"

    Demon master di Kuang''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen. Before he hade, he had been prepared to fight ye chen but he had not expected his opponent to be so powerful.

    His great divine ability contained all kinds of Pandora demon abilities, even including the Supremews of the demon race. He did not expect ye chen to still resist it. He gradually realized that ye Chen''s cultivation method was very special.

    "Brat, what kind of martial art are you? how can you resist my" Emperor rules the world "?" Demon master di Kuang asked.

    "There''s no harm in telling you, demon master di Kuang," ye mo said."I cultivate the ancient God Body, a sacred technique that you can''t even imagine. You want to hurt me with your little demonic energy? what a joke."

    "You!"

    "You ..." Demon master di Kuang was furious. The other party was looking down on him.

    "Demon master di Kuang, please calm down. This kid said that he cultivates the ancient God Body. Have you heard of it?" The deste demon master said.

    "Hmph, I''ve never heard of it!"

    "This ancient God Body seems to have a restraining effect on my demonic power. It won''t be easy to break through."

    "Deste, what do you mean?"

    "Looks like I''ll have to use my demon race''s forbidden technique."

    "Don''t tell me you want to ..."

    "What?" di Kuang demon master was shocked. He turned around and looked at the demon Army. His heart trembled. If what deste demon master said was true, they would all ...

    At the thought of this, di Kuang couldn''t bear it.

    "Demon master di Kuang, we have to do this in order to eliminate this scourge of the demon race. This kid is already so powerful. If he continues to develop, who knows what kind of great human being he will be? we can''t wait for that. "

    "Sigh, that''s the only way. Then let''s sacrifice them!"

    Demon master di Kuang looked at the people behind him and said.

    "Everyone, are you willing to sacrifice for the great cause of the demon race?"

    "We are willing!"

    Everyone agreed.

    "Then I''m sorry!"<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s go!" Demon master di Kuang grabbed with his hand, and all of them floated into the void.

    "Ah? Demon master di Kuang, what are you doing?"

    "We are all loyal people!"

    "Why is that so?"

    Everyone had thought that they were going to do something, but the fact that they were suspended in the air and had lost control of their abilities meant that they were clearly going to be killed. Instantly, countless demon Warriors fell into fear.

    They wanted to struggle, but it was useless.

    This waspletely different from what they had imagined. If they wanted to be loyal, they would have to fight. But now, it seemed like they were going to be killed by their own people.

    "Demon Lord, please spare my life!"

    Countless demon soldiers began to beg for mercy, but di Kuang could not stop now that things had already begun.

    "Everyone, you''re in charge of the great cause of the demon race, and you''ll have to sacrifice your lives!"

    "Die!" Demon master di Kuang said as he grabbed out with his hand. Demonic energy surged into the sky, and endless blood fell from the sky.

    "Oh?"

    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued at the sight. He did not expect the demon dwellers to be so sinister as to use the blood of their own Warriors to create an opportunity.

    However, he also understood that the other party might be using some forbidden technique. Otherwise, he would not be so decisive.

    "Ah!" Ye chen released his ancient God might and waited in a strict formation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the world trembled, and lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. The two great demon masters joined forces to activate the demon race''s forbidden technique formation.

    They continued to chant incantations, with Emperor maniac taking the lead and deste demon master as the assistant. The two of them continued to draw the blood of the demon soldiers and began to summon demons.

    "Come out, demon battle soul Suan ni Ripper!"

    Di Kuang stretched out his hands and kept releasing his demon energy and the blood of the two demon masters.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, ck clouds covered the sky and a lightning gate hovered between the ck clouds.

    "Come out, demon battle soul Suan ni Ripper!"

    The deste demon master summoned at the same time.

    The blood of the two demon kings,bined with the sacrifice of thousands of demon Warriors, triggered the most terrifying change.

    "Roar!"

    Endless roars came from within the ck clouds. Every roar shook people''s hearts.

    Some of the survivors in the distance were even more frightened when they heard this roar. They had heard that the devil race had a forbidden technique that could summon the Ripper from the devil World and destroy everything.

    He did not expect that the demon Lord would really summon the Ripper to kill ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth shook as a huge demonic creature descended from the ck clouds.

    The huge Li Bo swept across the whole area and many demon dwellers were killed on the spot.

    The remaining mo Army retreated, not daring toe forward.

    At this moment, ye chen saw the Ripper''s true appearance. It was a Dark Demon ape as tall as a mountain. Its entire body was covered in ayer of dark blood. Its entire body was terrifying.

    "Ye chen, hahaha, you''re dead." Deste demon masterughed.

    "Tear!" Demon master di Kuang chanted an incantation, and the Ripper stomped on the ground. Instantly, the earth cracked, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    "Kill him!"

    He gave the order and the Ripper aimed at ye chen and began to run.

    Ye chen was equally shocked to see such a violent demon.

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen roared. His ancient God Body erupted with endless power. He flew up and charged toward the ck ape.

    "Swish!"

    Their fists collided. One was a fist the size of a small house, while the other was a normal person''s fist. Although the ratio was out of proportion, it was still a power that shook the world.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Ripper''s fist ray collided with ye chen ''s. Suddenly, a powerful energy burst out and destroyed countless mountains in an instant!

 Chapter 1813 A Shocking Battle!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge shock wave caused ye Chen''s body to retreat rapidly.

    "Mm ..."

    He didn''t expect the other party to summon such a powerful Ripper. It was indeed worthy of being a creature from the demon world that was summoned with the blood of thousands of demon soldiers.

    "The creatures from the demonic realm are so terrifying. It was the right choice to destroy the demonic cauldron. If we let them summon the mighty beings from the demonic realm, the human race will be in danger."

    Ye chen was determined. No matter what this demonic creature was, he had to destroy it. Otherwise, who knew how many people would die from this demonic creature?

    "Hahaha, little ye chen, what do you think?" Demon master di Kuangughed.

    "Di Kuang, you old man, but you are no match for me when ites to using demonic creatures."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Oh, really? Hahaha, don''t even think about angering us. Right now, I can kill you with the help of Ripper. We''re just here to watch the show, how about it?"

    "That''s right, little ye chen. If you die Here, the human race will lose a heaven''s pride expert. There''s no way to turn things around. "

    Demon master di Kuang and the deste demon master remained calm and did not respond to ye Chen''s mockery.

    It seemed that the other party was very confident in Ripper''s strength. In that case, he would break their confidence.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared, his voice reverberating for a thousand miles.

    Such powerful physical strength left the demons in shock.

    "This kid''s ancient God Body is indeed powerful. Can he really fight against the Ripper?" Di Kuang said suspiciously.

    "Don''t worry, demon master di Kuang. The Ripper is from the demon Realm. Its power is far beyond our imagination. This time, we''ll definitely be able to kill ye chen. "

    "I hope so!"

    Di Kuang looked at the battlefield in front of him. He was still a little uneasy. Ye chen was too monstrous. His entire body exuded the might of heavenly fate, which was the most terrifying.

    On the battlefield, the Ripper roared and charged at ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen flew up again and threw a punch.

    "Void vibration!"

    The powerful energy mixed into the void. The shock waves advanced rapidly, trying to shatter the bones and muscles of the demonic creature.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge shock wave turned into energy and entered the body of the monster.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic creature continued to roar, but it was actually fearless and continued to charge forward.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed as anger welled up in his heart. He did not expect this demonic creature to be so violent that it waspletely immune to the shock waves.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The sound of the footsteps was so loud that it could topple mountains and overturn the seas. Ye chen felt immense pressure.

    He flew up and used the heaven shaking stomp.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen kicked the demonic creature''s head but the demonic creature stabilized itself and was not affected. It reached out to grab ye chen.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen relied on the reaction force to fly away, causing the demonic creature to catch nothing.

    "Such a demonic creature is really troublesome!"

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    Ye Chen''s hands moved and the shadow of the de light appeared instantly.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The de light was like raindrops, constantly attacking the body of the demon.

    The immortal flying knife was still stable, and blood flowed wherever the knife light passed. Although the demonic armor was thick, it couldn''t resist the power of the immortal.

    "What? the Ripper is injured?" Deste demon master was shocked.

    "Hahaha, there''s no need to be surprised. This small injury is nothing!"

    Demon master di Kuang said with a smile.

    Then, everyone saw the Ripper''s wound recover rapidly.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. Such a recovery speed was too terrifying.

    Seeing the Ripper''s wound heal, ye Chen''s heart grew angrier.

    "Roar!"

    The Ripper attacked again and charged at ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph, this Ripper has the strength of a demon master and above. It definitely won''t lose to ye chen!" Said demon master di Kuang.

    Everyone turned pale with fright. The strength of a demon master and above was too terrifying.

    Was the devil realm really that amazing? a Ripper that descended to the mortal world already had the strength above the devil Master. If it was a great power of the devil realm that descended, what would it be like?

    "Underworld finger, six paths of reincarnation fist, Burning Sky and melting earth hand!"

    Ye chen relied on the powerful support of his ancient God Body to unleash three ultimate divine abilities at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the wind and clouds in the world moved, and the sun, moon, and stars were startled!

    At this moment, a powerful finger force, fist radiance, and palm force were all released at the same time, heading straight for the Ripper.

    "Roar!"

    The Ripper let out an angry roar as its entire body bloomed with dark light. Suddenly, its demonic energy soared to the sky, and its battle intent soared!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The Ripper''s fist radiance shot out madly, taking ye Chen''s three mystical powers head-on.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground cracked open 30000 feet and the sky was 90000 feet wide!

    Ye chen felt a powerful force being reflected back at him. He quickly activated his ancient God Body to resist it.

    p "Boom boom boom!"</anda>

    Ye chen relied on his body''s might to forcefully take the counter-shock wave.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    His figure rapidly retreated, smashing into several mountain peaks.

    "Hahaha, this kid must die!"

    "Before the Ripper, ye chen is a piece of trash!"

    "How can a human fight against the demon world Ripper?"

    Seeing this, all the surviving demon Warriors began to cheer. They thought the Ripper had won.

    Demon master di Kuang nodded his head slightly."Such a counter-shock wave is enough to kill a peak void refinement realm cultivator. Although this young man''s cultivation base is profound, he''s definitely not at the peak void refinement realm yet. He''s dead for sure!"

    "Yes!" The deste demon master nodded at the same time."This man has been harming our demon race for a long time. This is his end! Even though we sacrificed thousands of demon Warriors, their sacrifice was worth it. "

    The two of them nodded to each other and paid their respects to the demon warrior who had sacrificed himself.

    In the dark Mountain, the mes of war were still burning. It was quiet, only the sound of the mes could be heard.

    This was the ce where ye chen had fallen!

    Da, da, da!"

    The demons flew over, led by demon master di Kuang and demon master deste. They were going to find ye Chen''s body.

    "Hmph, he wouldn''t be burned to ashes, would he?" Demon Lord di Kuang said.

    "Hahaha, that''s the best. It''ll save us the trouble of searching!" The deste demon master said.

    At that moment, a few demon Warriors were walking toward the ruins, looking for ye Chen''s body.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, a rock rolled down from somewhere and made a cracking sound on the ground, which made everyone''s heart tremble.

    "What?"

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, but it was still dark. There was no light at all, and they could not see anything.

    "Nothing. Continue searching!"

    A demon dweller shouted.

    "Yes!"

    The crowd continued their search.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a demon dweller saw two red lights in front of him.

    "W-what''s that?"

    The demon dweller shouted. Then, he felt his body shiver and split into two!

    "Who is it?"

    "You''re courting death!" Demon master di Kuang shouted in anger.

    Under the dim light, everyone saw the truth. The two red lights were ye Chen''s eyes!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s entire body was dripping with blood, emitting a murderous aura. On his hands, Wolf ws were spread!

    "Not good, this kid isn''t dead!"

    "Ah!"

 Chapter 1814 Unparalleled Tyrant!

    The killing was swift and fierce, and it was Scarlet and bloody!

    At this moment, a majestic figure walked out from the ashes of the war. The descent of ghosts and gods shocked the world.

    "Be careful!"

    Demon master di Kuang shouted.

    However, it was toote. The killing light flew out like a shooting star, and he couldn''t even blink!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A few rays of cold light streaked across, and blood sttered everywhere. Countless Demon King Warriors died on the spot.

    Rivers of blood and killing intent filled the battlefield.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with Crimson lightning. The immortal ying Flying Dagger hovered beside him and spun continuously. Every time it spun, it would release several de lights. These de lights turned into Wolf ws, sharp teeth, and ferocious beasts ''pouncing. They wiped out the demonspletely.

    "Ah, no!"

    The sounds of pain, screams, and wails rose and fell, turning the ce into a living hell.

    "This brat''s bloodiness is several times greater than that of our demon race. Kill him!"

    "Kill!" Demon master di Kuang was shocked and gave The Kill Order.

    "Kill!"

    The demon nsmen were shocked by ye Chen''s murderous nature. They all used their divine powers and secret techniques in an attempt to kill him.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with the light of the immemorial era. The ancient God Body had reappeared in the world!

    At that moment, he unleashed the power of a one-star ancient God and everything was under his control. He was the master of this world.

    "Void jolting killing de light purgatory!"

    Ye chen threw out the immortal ying Flying Dagger. The endless de light turned into a bloodthirsty killer that cut through flesh and blood. The de light turned into shadows and killed everyone.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The saber Light cut without limit, and the void trembled mercilessly!

    For a moment, the entire space fell into a state of destruction. Only death awaited the demons.

    "Devil disaster transformation!"

    "Let''s go!" Seeing this, demon master di Kuang no longer hesitated and attacked with his strongestw.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The light of darkness continued to gather around his body, and a powerful ninth-grade devil inscription took form.

    These demonic patterns drew in the demonic power of heaven and earth, opening a door to the demonic realm. Demonic energy continuously seeped out from the demonic realm and entered demon master di Kuang''s body. At this moment, he was the master of all demons.

    Upon seeing this, many demon experts offered their demon energy to demon master di Kuang. He was thest hope to kill ye chen.

    "Roar~!"

    At the same time, the Ripper began to roar and absorb the power of the demonic realm as it charged forward.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    However, at this moment, ye chen was moving forward at a high speed. His speed was no longer the same as before.

    With a few movements, he shook off Ripper''s pursuit.

    "Imperial wind travel!"

    Ye chen burst out with his greatest speed. Wind blew under his feet, by his ears, and all over his body. He controlled the wind and executed the killing flow!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Wherever the de passed, no matter how thick the armor was, it would be cut through. The defenses of the Ripper werepletely destroyed.

    "True spirit nine transformation ck Dragon swallowing centipede, Dragon Chimera!"

    Relying on the ancient God body''s endless supply of energy, ye chen released two primordial fierce beasts at the same time. Suddenly, the world shook, the sun and the moon sank, and the whole world became even more chaotic.

    "Roar!"

    The sky-devouring turtle, Dragon Chimera, and demonic shadows were everywhere. The Qi of the immemorial era burst out and madly rushed toward the Ripper.

    Sharp fangs and blood devoured everything. The two vicious beasts instantly locked on Ripper, rendering it immobile.

    "This, this!"

    The deste demon master was in despair. The most powerful Ripper was actually under ye Chen''s control. How could they defeat such a violent person?

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, a demonic de of darkness appeared in demon master di Kuang''s hand, absorbing endless demonic energy.

    "Demonic de offering Suan ni de beheading heaven and earth!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge de of darkness descended from the sky like the strongest judgment condensed from the power of darkness. Its target was ye chen.

    "What?"

    At that moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    After ye chen left, the ancient God''s boundless majestic shadow appeared again. A huge palm descended from the sky and instantly caught the demon de''s de.

    "What?"

    "What?!" Demon master di Kuang was shocked. His killing de had been captured by his opponent''s great divine power. How was this possible? how high was this person''s cultivation to be able to capture his killing de?

    "Why? does the heavens want the demon race to die?" Demon master di Kuang, an unparalleled domineering man, was now being beaten to tears by ye chen. Such a scene was truly rare!

    The demons fell into despair.

    What was even more despairing was that the strongest fighting machine summoned by the demon dwellers from the demon world, including the Ripper and di Kuang, hadpletely be the food of the sky-swallowing turtle and the Dragon Chimera.

    Ye Chen''s ancient God Body and the dual powers of celestial and demon entered his body at the same time.

    "Roar!"

    With the final feast, with a wild roar, the Ripper was torn apart, devoured, andpletely destroyed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    An endless amount of demon energy entered ye Chen''s body, making his demon energy seem like a demon master.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Dark electric light flickered all over ye Chen''s body. He released his own Pandora demon ability and the shadows of the heaven-devouring turtle and Dragon Chimera returned to his body instantly.

    "Hahaha, ants, I''m the true demon master now!"

    Ye Chen''s domineering aura was unparalleled. It was as if the demon master had descended. All the demons present werepletely intimidated by this demonic aura and knelt down in worship.

    "Demon Lord, Demon Lord, Demon Lord!"

    Many of the demon Warriors had been intimidated and subdued by ye Chen''s strength. They all called ye chen demon master.

    "Ah ..."

    The deste demon master waspletely stunned. As the highest leader of the demon masters, he was so intimidated by ye Chen''s strength that he could not move.

    "How hateful! This guy is difficult to deal with. Retreat immediately!"

    Demon master di Kuang knew that it was impossible to kill ye chen unless he could summon an even stronger existence from the demon Realm. Otherwise, he would be courting death.

    "Retreat!"

    He immediately gave the order to retreat.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Many demons stood up and retreated.

    "Demonic de offering to kill!"

    At the same time, demon master di Kuang drew his demonic de once more. This powerful strike was the best way to retreat.

    "Useless move!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient God Power and grabbed with his hand. Instantly, the saber Light shattered and the demonic energy turned into nothing.

    Ye chen sneered as he watched the demon Lord''s sorry figure escape.

    "Demon ants dare to stop me? ridiculous, ridiculous!"

    With that, ye chen flew up into the sky. A flying magical beast appeared beneath his feet and volunteered to be his flying mount.

    Such a magnificent feat was too shocking!

    Soon, ye Chen''s actions were known by the people of the Spirit realm, and they wrote a lot of special books.

    One dayter, outside the mountain Gate of bliss.

    "Hahaha! Fellow Daoist ye, wee back! Wee back!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and blissful schr came out to wee him. Of course, three thousand beauties followed behind them. They were all here to admire ye Chen''s majestic appearance.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a demonic beast''s roar came from the sky. Everyone looked up in shock and saw a two-winged Demon Dragon carrying ye chen back.

    "This Demon Dragon is arrogant and invincible. It''s actually willing to submit to ye chen?"

 Chapter 1815 Ye Chens Return!

    Everyone was shocked to see ye chen descend on the berserk Demon Dragon.

    "This demonic Dragon is the fiercest demonic creature in the demonic realm. Since it''s actually submitting to fellow Daoist ye, it''s obvious that fellow Daoist ye''s demonic energy cultivation is already profound!" The old ancestor eximed.

    Blissful schr looked up at the sky and was also shocked.

    "That''s true. Even I can''t control this demonic Dragon because my cultivation technique is wrong. Fellow Daoist ye seems to be a dual cultivator of immortal and demon. Such a shocking talent is rare."

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother, you''re right. Fellow Daoist ye cultivates the immortal and demon Samsara art. Ordinary people''s bodies arepletely unable to withstand the power of Immortals and demons, but fellow Daoist ye''s cultivation method is extremely special, allowing him to withstand this kind of power. This is the reason why he was able to hide his identity so many times in the demon-stricken area and kill so many people. "

    "Alright!"

    Blissful schr eximed in admiration.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, the demon energy was monstrous and the wind was blowing. Many people who did not know the truth thought that the demon master had really arrived. When they looked up, they saw that it was ye chen riding the demon Dragon.

    Afternding, ye chen pointed at the demon Dragon. Immediately, the demon Dragon''s aura weakened rapidly and its demon energy dissipated.

    He came down from the body of the demon Dragon and saw the arrival of the great Grandmaster and blissful schr.

    "Fellow Daoists, I, ye chen, have returned."

    Ye chen smiled at the two of them.

    "Fellow Daoist ye is indeed unparalleled. You killed your way into the demon disaster area alone and faced the obstruction of three great demon lords. We admire you for such a magnificent feat."

    Blissful schr personally came forward to wee him. Previously, he had only thought that ye chen was a genius. However, this time, he had seen ye Chen''s extraordinary strength. This was definitely not something that an Ordinary Genius couldpare to. He was an Almighty.

    There were countless mighty figures in the human race, but not many of them could leave their names in history.

    Only those who were extremely powerful and had a strong spirit could leave their names in history.

    Ye chen obviously had such qualities. His name had spread in both the spirit realm and the demon-stricken area. At the mention of ye chen, the demon dwellers trembled in fear and the spirit realm people praised him.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, the forefather is very confident in you this time!" The old ancestor said.

    "Ha, thank you, old ancestor!"

    The three of them entered the blissful summit together.

    Ye chen and the other two sat down in the main hall.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, hurry up and tell us what you did in the demon-stricken area. We''re all listening!" The great Grandmaster came forward and asked with a smile.

    "That''s right. I also want to know how fellow Daoist ye fought against the three great demon lords!" Blissful schr said.

    Ye chen looked at the two of them and nodded.

    "This time, I entered the demon disaster area to return a favor."

    "You all know that dugu you was taken to the prison. She took good care of me before. Her brother was indeed killed by me, but the situation was special at that time. Later on, I transformed into dugu han and entered the Holy Shadow n. That''s how these things happened. "

    Upon hearing this, bliss schr and the great ancestor nodded. They valued ye Chen''s loyalty.

    For cultivators, friendship was a very precious thing. If a person was heartless, no matter how powerful he was, he would still be a scourge.

    "After that, I rescued dugu you and told her everything about her brother. As such, our debt of gratitude was cleared, and there was no longer any connection between us!"

    "Well said. I dare not be a human or a demon. In terms of friendship, I''m not wrong. Ye chen, I support you this time!" The old ancestor said.

    "After entering the demon disaster area, they naturally attracted the pursuit of the three great demon kings. These three were thest of the demon kings, and they were very powerful. But in the end, they were no match for me. I killed the demon Moon Demon master, and the demon master di Kuang and the demon master deste managed to escape!"<sub> </sub>

    Hearing this, the great Grandmaster and blissful schr were shocked.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen was actually able to kill a demon master. This is a great contribution to our human race." The old ancestor said.

    Previously, he and the blissful schr had entered the demon-stricken area and fought the demon Lord. They were only evenly matched and had not been able to kill the demon Lord. Now, ye chen had killed one of the three demon lords. This was too shocking.

    "The devil race has invaded the human territory and ughtered our people. Such an evil act has already angered the human race. As a heaven''s favorite of the human race, killing the devil Master is a must. It''s no big deal."

    Blissful schr and the great Grandmaster looked at each other with respect.

    The current ye chen was no longer a kid who had just entered the spirit realm. He was now a true human Almighty.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, we must let the other major sects know of such shocking news immediately. That way, the rise of the human race will be today." Blissful schr said.

    "Well said, well said. Junior Brother, act immediately!" The old ancestor said.

    "Yes!"

    Blissful schr nodded and called his Messenger.

    "Spread the news immediately. Let the heaven trampling sect and the other big sects know."

    "Yes, master!"

    The man nodded, took the Jade token, and left.

    Soon, the news of ye Chen''s battle against the three great demon lords and his killing of one of them spread throughout the spiritual realm.

    Many of those who had admired ye chen before this felt their hearts explode when they saw this news.

    People were talking about ye chen everywhere, regardless of whether they were from arge or small sect. This was because once arge sect received news, they would immediately convey it to their affiliated sects. This way, the news spread from one to ten and from ten to a hundred. The entire spirit realm immediately exploded with news.

    People of the Spirit realm were humiliated by the demon race. This time, someone was able to massacre everyone in the demon-stricken area and kill the demon Lord. This kind of news was too shocking.

    "Senior ye chen is truly an Almighty. Our human race is saved."

    "That''s right. There were many mighty people in the past, but there was no one who could do what senior ye chen did!"

    "Even when patriarch sky trampling and a few other patriarchs entered the demon disaster area, they didn''t have such an effect. In the end, they had to struggle to get out."

    "I really want to meet such a godly person!"

    Throughout the spirit realm, ye Chen''s reputation had beenpletely spread.

    On the blissful Summit, ye chen was not in a rxed mood because the demon''s action of searching for The Magic Cauldron was a clear indication of the problem.

    The great ancestor and blissful schr could tell what ye chen was feeling.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, is there anything else that makes you feel heavy-hearted?" The old ancestor asked.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and told her about the demon race''s search for The Magic Cauldron.

    "Magic cauldron?"

    The great Grandmaster and blissful schr started to make up stories in a serious manner.

    "This demonic cauldron is a cauldron that stores demonic thoughts. It''s made from the bodies of demon dwellers. This is no small matter." Blissful schr said.

    "That''s right, the forefather also thinks so. Although fellow Daoist ye said that you destroyed many demonic cauldrons, you broke into the Devil''s Den alone and killed the devil Lord. The impact on the devil race is too great, so they''ll definitely stake everything on this one bet. "

    "That''s what I''m worried about!"

 Chapter 1816 The Blood Curse!

    In the demon disaster area, in the main hall of the demon race.

    "Hateful, hateful!"

    Demon master di Kuang roared in anger.

    "I didn''t expect that kid to escape. Even the Ripper couldn''t stop him!" Deste demon master shook his head and said.

    "This kid''s talent is too strong. He has already crushed the heaven''s pride of our devil race. If we want to subdue him, we can only use the power of the devil World."

    "But all the magic cauldrons we found were destroyed by this kid."

    "Hmph, then let''s continue searching. Our demon race''s territory is vast, and there are many races. There must be a more suitable one. This time, I''m going to summon the primordial spirit of the demon world''s Almighty to descend to the mortal world. I must kill this child!"

    "Alright!"

    The deste demon master nodded and carried out the matter.

    Blissful flip.

    "Junior Brother, are you really going to undergo the Tribtion?"

    "Of course, this tribtion can not be dyed. A hundred years of cultivation is in the bag today."

    "Alright, I''ll definitely support you!"

    The blissful schr''s tribtion was a major event. As his senior brother, old ancestor yellow spring naturally had to protect him.

    "Dao friend blissful, I''ll be protecting you with the old ancestor this time. I hope you''ll seed in your tribtion."

    Ye chen said.

    "Thank you, fellow Daoist ye chen. Senior brother."

    The blissful schr bowed to the two of them.

    "We''re all family, don''t be polite!"

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    The blissful schr was very decisive. He brought the two of them to a secret ce thousands of miles away from the back mountain of the blissful Summit.

    This was the perfect ce for him to transcend his tribtion after searching for half a year. It was rich in spiritual energy, and the surrounding environment was also suitable for him to transcend his tribtion.

    Ye chen and the great ancestor guarded the perimeter while the blissful schr entered the secret cave.

    "What''s your opinion on Junior brother''s tribtion this time?" The old ancestor asked.

    Ye chen waved his hand."The blissful schr''s cultivation base is profound and his Foundation is solid. It''s not a problem to wait for a long time for today."

    "You''re really optimistic. A cultivator''s tribtion is a matter of life and death. It''s not that easy. "

    "We''ll just create an environment where no one can disturb him. We can only leave the rest to him!"

    "That''s right, let''s drink!"

    As he spoke, the great ancestor took out a wine ss and handed it to ye chen.

    "You really are an old drunkard!"

    Ye chen shook his head but still took the ss. The great ancestor''s wine was all good and was extremely good for health. The great ancestor had done a lot of research on that aspect.

    As the wine entered his throat, ye chen felt a wave offort. Then, his scalp went numb and the qi and blood in his body surged.

    "Old ancestor, old ancestor, your wine is too strong!"

    "Hahaha, but it''s useful!"

    With that, the great ancestor gave ye chen a ''you know what I mean'' expression and then drank again.

    After that, ye chen found a peak and sat cross-legged on it.

    Although his ancient God Body wasplete, he needed to merge with his previous body to adapt to the overbearing power of the ancient God Body.

    Absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy, ye chen activated the void.

    In the void, a furnace suddenly appeared. This Duling was made of spiritual Qi and was used to refine spirit pills.

    "Refining pills in the void!"

    The surrounding spiritual energy continued to gather toward the cultivation furnace that ye chen had activated. Soon, the concentration of this spiritual energy increased and it took the shape of a pellet.

    Ye chen closed his eyes and focused. He formed a seal to harmonize the power of the Dragon and Tiger and condensed them into a pill!

    Ye chen looked at the medicinal pill in his hand and nodded slightly.

    "The blissful schr is indeed amazing. You were able to find a ce with such abundant spiritual energy for me to refine pills in the air. Very good."

    After ye chen took the medicinal pill, the qi and blood in his body flowed smoothly. The spiritual energy in his body flowed to a higher level.

    Soon after, the immortal flying knife floated in the air, and its de light flickered as it monitored the surroundings.

    p Although ye Chen''s eyes were closed, the situation around him entered his mind. It was precisely strategizing and determining victory from a thousand miles away.</anda>

    At this moment, the demon spies also found out about the blissful schr''s tribtion.<sub> </sub>

    Da, da, da!"

    In the main hall of the demon-stricken area, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.

    "Not good, Demon Lord!"

    "What''s the panic?" Demon master di Kuang asked.

    "Blissful schr is undergoing his tribtion!" The demon dweller said.

    "What?"

    Demon master di Kuang was shocked. As expected, the blissful schr had started his tribtion after ye chen wreaked havoc in the demon disaster area and severely injured the demon n. This was the perfect time. If he seeded in his tribtion, the demon n would be in danger.

    "What is good?"

    Just as di Kuang was lost in his thoughts, deste demon master suddenly walked into the hall.

    "Deste demon master, bliss schr is undergoing his tribtion. What do you think?"

    "Demon master di Kuang, I''ve found the demonic cauldron,"

    "Magic cauldron? Hahaha, the heavens have truly blessed our demon race. This is great, this is great. "

    Demon master di Kuang''s sorrow turned into joy. As long as he could find the demonic cauldron, he would be able to perform the blood sacrifice of the mo Luo formation and summon the primordial spirit of a Supreme Being from the demon Realm.

    Then, di Kuang and deste came to a small house.

    There was a fiend heir in his teens in this small house, which was the perfect cultivation vessel.

    "Kid, what''s your name?" Di Kuang asked.

    "Hanming!"

    "Very good, today is the day you offer your service to the demon race. Come!"

    Di Kuang brought the Demon Prince and deste to the demon''s altar.

    This ce was at the back of the main hall of the demon race. The surroundings were gloomy and terrifying, and demonic Qi circted.

    "What do you want me to do?" The Demon Prince asked.

    "Ha, you''ll know soon."

    Di Kuang gave deste a look, and thetter nodded slightly. Then, he pointed at the Demon Prince''s neck. The Demon Prince felt dizzy and fell to the ground.

    The deste demon master brought the demon spawn to the altar and ced them in the center.

    "AI, this child''s talent is outstanding, but for the future of The Fiend Race, we can only sacrifice him."

    Demon master di Kuang shook his head and began to chant an incantation.

    "Mo Luo''s soul summoning, heaven and earth shocking change! Devil World, Devil World, Bo Luo Devil World!"

    As he chanted, a demonic door appeared in the dark space.

    This door was made of the head of a ghost king. It opened its mouth wide, and the door to the demonic realm was activated.

    "The blood will guide the misty demon Luo to reveal himself!"

    Demon master di Kuang pointed at the demon heir and poured his demonic energy into it, activating the altar''s array.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the infusion of demonic energy, countless demonic insects crawled out of the altar and began to gnaw at the demon heir''s body.

    "Ah!"

    The Demon Prince, who was originally dizzy, suddenly woke up and was in extreme pain.

    "This!"

    The deste demon master was shocked. He had not expected this demon heir to be so talented that he could actually wake up from his attack.

    "Suppress him!"

    Demon Lord di Kuang said.

    "Yes!"

    The deste demon master released his demonic energy to suppress the demon heir, but before his death, the demon heir''s potential burst forth and he resisted strongly.

    "Fall down!"

    A powerful demonic energy suppressed the Demon Prince. A demonic w grabbed the Demon Prince''s body and pressed him onto the altar.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless demonic insects started to gnaw at the demon heirs again, creating a tragic scene.

    "You bastards, I won''t let you off!" The Demon Prince cursed, a curse at thest moment of his life!

    The deste demon master looked at the Demon Prince''s eyes. It was as if he had fallen into an abyss, and his mind was in great pain.

 Chapter 1817 1821-GUI Moluo!

    "This kid is strange. I can''t be affected by him!" "Kill!" Demon master di Kuang shouted.

    "Yes!"

    The deste demon master hurriedly gathered his thoughts and released the demon mental cultivation technique, returning to his original heart.

    "Kill!"

    The Fiend heir was bitten by tens of thousands of bugs and immediately went crazy. He released his power and the surrounding space fell into a state of crying.

    "Damn it, what''s wrong with this kid?"

    "Hahaha, the more difficult he is to deal with, the more it shows that his value is high, and the more powerful the Almighty he summons is, we should be happy!" Di Kuang said with a cold smile.

    "Alright!"

    The deste demon master''s eyes turned cold as he unleashed his power. His demonic energy soared to the sky and suppressed the demon heir.

    "Ah!"

    The Demon Prince wailed in pain and finally died under the tens of thousands of insects.

    His body gradually changed, and he was actually being reconstructed in the blood of ten thousand insects.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Dark lightning flickered. Within the ghost gate, the power of the demonic realm was connected.

    "Almighty from the devil realm, please descend!"

    Demon master di Kuang and the deste demon master knelt on the ground and worshipped the demon world.

    The demonic energy inside the ghost gate was extremely pure,pletely different from the demon disaster area. It was the Qi of the demon world.

    "Your hearts are already clear in my chest!"

    The Almighty''s voice came from within the ghost gate. Di Kuang and Huang Liang were overjoyed. Finally, they had summoned the Almighty from the demon world.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a demonic will rushed out from the ghost gate and rushed towards the altar''s blood pool.

    The demonic will entered the blood pool, and instantly, a huge wave of blood was created.

    His body, which had been eaten by tens of thousands of insects, was now gradually recovering. However, his appearance was already different. He was in the form of a great demon.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the demon opened his eyes. He had seeded.

    "I''m GUI Moluo, one of the twelve Guardians of the devil World. I''ve received your summoning today and havee here. What do you want?"

    In midair, the great Devil''s figure floated. He had two legs on his head, three heads and six arms. It was the devil world''s protector, GUI Moluo.

    "We pay our respects to Lord GUI Moluo!"

    Demon master di Kuang and deste demon master knelt on the ground and paid their respects to the person in charge.

    "Hahaha, your ce sure isfortable."

    As he spoke, GUI Moluo released his power and instantly connected with demon master di Kuang''s mind.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of information was being transmitted from demon master di Kuang''s head into GUI Moluo ''s.

    "I see!"

    He quickly understood why Emperor maniac and deste demon master had summoned him. It was because of a human brat.

    "Being forced to such an extent by a human brat, you all really lose the face of The Fiend Race."

    "This child is a monster, please forgive him, great demon master!"

    "Humph! So what if he''s a monster? he''s only at the void training stage. How could you bow to such a piece of trash? ridiculous!"

    "The great Demon Lord is right, we understand."

    At this moment, the great Devil Master Gui Moluo descended from the sky.

    "There''s actually someone from the human race undergoing tribtion. We must stop this immediately!" The great demon master said.

    "We understand. The demon spies are searching for the specific location of the Tribtion." Di Kuang said.

    "It''s too slow for you to check. Follow me!"

    "Yes!"

    The appearance of GUI Moluo immediately caused a change in the nine Heavens.

    In the square outside the Asmodians ''main hall, countless Asmodians had arrived.

    "This Almighty is the devil world''s protector, GUI Moluo. We now respect him as the great Devil Master. Everyone will listen to the great Devil master''s orders."

    "Yes!"<sub> </sub>

    Everyone knelt down to pay their respects to the great demon master.

    "All of you, follow me to destroy the blissful Summit!"

    "Yes!"

    The 100,000-strong devil army set off, following GUI Moluo to the blissful Summit.

    A thousand miles behind the blissful Summit, the blissful schr was still undergoing his tribtion.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. The blissful schr had already reached the middle andte stage of his tribtion transcendence. This was a very critical stage. Once he failed, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Only by seeding could he possibly enter the final stage.

    The price of failure was heavy. If it was heavy, he would die on the spot. If it was light, he would be crippled. Both were unbearable.

    "It seems that Junior Brother has reached a critical moment!" The old ancestor said.

    Ye chen looked at the secret cave and sensed the power of thunder in the sky. The real storm was about toe.

    "Grand ancestor, Daoist bliss is about to trigger his third lightning tribtion."

    "That''s right. With Junior brother''s talent, it should be easy for him to trigger three lightning tribtions. However, this will also make it more difficult for him to pass the tribtions."

    "Three lightning tribtions, three times the harvest. It all depends on fellow Daoist bliss''s luck."

    While they were talking, a storm was brewing outside the blissful Summit!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Powerful mana surged into the sky and suppressed the entire paradise.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked coldly in the direction of bliss Summit.

    "Not good, there''s a demon pressing down on us!"

    "What, the demon race actually dared to break into the spirit realm to cause trouble, is this for real?" The great Grandmaster of the mysterious dark sect looked in the direction of Bliss Club doubtfully. He also discovered that there was a powerful demonic energy pressing down on him. This force could even bring fear.

    "This!"

    The great ancestor was shocked and looked at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s expression was calm and he was not too shocked. However, he knew very well that the mana pressure this time was not simple.

    "Ye chen, you guard Junior brother''s tribtion. I''ll go and take a look."

    "Ancestor, be careful! This time is different!"

    "Hahaha, What''s the Difference? the devil nsmen have grown powerful. They actually dared toe to the blissful Summit to cause trouble. They''re courting death!"

    The old ancestor flew away.

    Ye Chen''s expression was serious. He could sense an existence that surpassed demon master di Kuang and deste demon master from the demon energy. This was likely because they had summoned the Almighty of the demon race. The situation was not good.

    However, someone would definitely disturb the blissful schr during a crucial moment of his tribtion. Perhaps there would still be a chance for him to turn the situation around after he sessfully passed his tribtion.

    If they attacked rashly, the situation would only get worse.

    Outside the blissful mountain peak, blood flowed like a river.

    The old ancestor flew down from the sky. When he saw this scene, he was shocked.

    "What kind of demon dares toe to the blissful Summit to cause trouble?"

    "It''s the ancestor, the ancestor is here, help!"

    Everyone in the blissful Summit shouted for help at the great ancestor. The situation was extremely critical.

    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that there would be an expert like you in the blissful Summit. Not bad."

    Above the dark clouds, the great devil Lord, GUI Moluo, descended and spoke to the old ancestor.

    "Oh?"

    The forefather''s brows trembled as he looked at GUI Moluo.

    "This person''s cultivation is even higher than a demon master ''s. The two demon masters are his followers!"

    This time, the great ancestor finally realized the severity of the situation. This time, they were definitely here for revenge. Back then, ye chen had wreaked havoc in the demon disaster area and killed the demon master. Now, the demon master had summoned an Almighty to the lower realm. It was not difficult to guess.

    This was because in the demon disaster area, demon masters were the highest cultivators.

    As the great Devil Master, GUI Moluo was naturally not a person from the devil disaster area.

    "Why aren''t you kneeling and epting your death?"

    "That''s right. Old ancestor yellow spring, kneel down and ept your death. I''ll leave your corpse intact!"

    Demon master di Kuang and deste demon master shouted at the old ancestor.

    "Hahaha, I don''t need you to tell me what to do. You want me to kneel and die? I think you''re the ones who should die!"

 Chapter 1818 The Demonic Invasion!

    Seeing the arrival of the great ancestor, the people of the blissful Summit retreated to the great ancestor''s side and confronted the demon Army.

    "You demons, how dare youe to the blissful Summit? you really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    The forefather berated the demons.

    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, your time of death is here. You''re like an ant before the great demonic Lord."

    Deste demon masterughed.

    "That''s right. The Great Demon King has descended. You''re all trash!" Demon master di Kuang shouted arrogantly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked at the demon dweller who was high above. It was the great Devil Master, GUI Moluo.

    "This person is only a primordial spirit that has descended to the mortal world, yet he wants to fight against me with a wisp of his spiritual sense?"

    "You really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. A wisp of the great demon master''s divine sense is enough to kill you."

    "Laughable!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring attacked in anger.

    He pointed in front of him, and instantly, specks of yellow spring light flew out like ferocious ghosts demanding for his life, heading straight for the deste demon master.

    "You''re the funny one!"

    The deste demon masters attacked at the same time, and everything within the deste barrier was destroyed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The enchantment kept extending, enveloping the light of theherworld. The light dimmed and then disappeared.

    "Hahaha!"

    Deste demon masterughed as he looked at old ancestor yellow spring.

    "We''re here to destroy the blissful Summit and make the blissful schr fail his tribtion. Surrender immediately and you''ll have a chance to live. Otherwise, you''ll be killed without question!" Said demon master di Kuang.

    "Ah ..."

    Upon hearing this, everyone at the blissful Summit fell into a panic. Currently, the blissful schr was still in the process of transcending his tribtion and ye chen had not returned. There was only old ancestor yellow spring alone. It was already difficult to fight against two great demon masters. It was impossible to fight against one great demon master now.

    The signal of danger was getting closer and closer. Everyone knew that if the blissful schr failed, they would all die Here.

    "I have to buy time for ye chen and Junior Brother!"

    The patriarch''s heart was firm, and he would not retreat.

    "Still not surrendering?"

    "Shut up!" Demon master di Kuang shouted.

    Everyone was submissive and couldn''t make up their minds.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring saw a few ted cultivators walking toward the opposite side.

    "Plop!"

    They immediately knelt on the ground and paid their respects to great Devil Master Gui Moluo.

    "We swear to follow the great demon master to the death. Please ept it!"

    The disciples were praying devoutly and prostrated on the ground, looking very embarrassed.

    "Hateful!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring was furious. He couldn''t let this traitor live.

    He released the light of theherworld, wanting to kill those peoplepletely.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, why are you blocking my future?" Di Kuangughed coldly. He pointed forward, and the light of his demonic w shot out. It grabbed the yellow spring light and crushed it!

    In such a situation, the old ancestor was clearly being suppressed by the other side''s demon master. The situation was not good.

    Looking at the people they were familiar with before joining the demon race, everyone''s heart was filled with even more grief, and their faith gradually disappeared.

    "Don''t be dispirited. Junior Brother is still undergoing the Tribtion. Once he seeds, he''ll be a super powerhouse in the Tribtion stage and won''t be afraid of the great demon master. When ye chen returns, he''ll be even more invincible. You must not surrender, or you''ll die. "

    The great Grandmaster was still trying his best to restore the faith of the people in the blissful Summit.

    "Senior, we can''t hold on any longer." Someone shouted.

    "This is a test for all of you. You must not give up, or it will be toote for regret. The devil Masters are treacherous, sinister, and iparably brutal. If you surrender, you''ll only be courting death. Don''t be fooled. "

    "Yes!"

    A few disciples with firm beliefs voiced their support for the great ancestor.

    "Hahaha, you''re still dreaming. Old ancestor yellow spring, since you''re so stubborn, you''ll die!"

    The deste demon master was furious. Afterughing wildly, he flew out and pounced at the old ancestor.<sub> </sub>

    "Just this little bit of ability?¡°

    The old ancestor was fearless. His entire body released the light of the yellow spring, and the surrounding space fell into a purgatory realm.

    "I''ll give you a Ghost Bride!"

    With a wave of old ancestor yellow spring''s hand, countless ghostly women rushed toward the deste demon master. Each of them exuded a powerful charm that could bewitch people''s minds. At the same time, they had graceful figures and excellent figures.

    "This!"

    The deste demon master was stunned when he saw so many ghost brides rushing over.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, you''re a despicable man. You didn''t dare to fight me head-on, but you used a dirty trick!"

    The deste demon master was held back by these ghost brides, and he was instantly exhausted. He felt his body stirring, and he didn''t dare to attack rashly.

    "Hahaha, this is exactly my hobby. Let''s see how many seconds the deste demon master canst."

    "You B * stard, how can it be as simple as a few seconds for me?"

    "Alright, let this old ancestor see how long you canst!"

    The old ancestorughed as he sat on the mountain peak, watching the ghostly women fight the deste demon master.

    "AI, it''s improper to indulge in women''s beauty!"

    Seeing that the deste demon master was actually tempted by the old ancestor''s special technique, di Kuang demon master was speechless.

    "Hurry up and break free!" He shouted at the deste demon master.

    "This, this!"

    The deste demon master also wanted to break free, but when he saw that the women around him were also interested, he was immediately entangled.

    "Hahaha, demon master di Kuang, it seems like the deste demon master really likes this. Why don''t I give you a set meal as well?"

    With that, old ancestor yellow spring released the ghostly woman''s shadow and charged toward demon master di Kuang.

    "Impudent!"

    At this moment, GUI Moluo, who was high up in the sky, was furious. He waved his demonic w forward, and all the ghostly woman''s shadows released by old ancestor yellow spring were shattered and turned into beardless figures.

    "Di Kuang, kill him!"

    "Yes, great demon master!"

    "Die!" Demon master di Kuang flew out, releasing his violent demonic energy. It was like a sharp de, constantly cutting the surrounding space.

    "Kill!"

    The old ancestor was shocked by the violent power.

    "Everyone, retreat!"

    He told the people of the blissful Summit to retreat while he rushed forward.

    "Yellow Springs Road, WUFA!"

    "Die!" Old ancestor yellow spring suddenly spat out a powerful poisonous mist. The poisonous mist turned into the water of the yellow spring, corroding di Kuang''s body and mind.

    "Hahaha, you want to kill me with such a divine power? what a pity!"

    Di Kuang chuckled. He hadid out a n.

    The energy in his body surged wildly, and he was actually able to iste the patriarch''s yellow spring poison mist.

    "This!"

    The old ancestor''s heart trembled as he pointed the underworld finger forward!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Several finger forces headed straight for di Kuang''s throat.

    "Hmph, child''s y!" "Hmph!" Demon master di Kuangughed coldly and punched out. The entire area shook, and the light from the finger of Styx dissipated.

    "Ah ..."

    When the people of Paradise saw this scene, they were instantly shocked and cried.

    "What should we do? we''re all weak women. How can we fight against such a crazy demon?"

    Many of the female servants had weak bodies, like Willows in the wind. It was a pity.

    At this moment, the great demonic Lord sneered.

    "Hehehe, you can be my food!"

    He moved his sharp ws, and a huge demonic shadow appeared in front of him and grabbed several women!

 Chapter 1819 1824-Still Not Executed?

    The demonic Shadow''s sharp ws grabbed the women and brought them to great Devil Master Gui Moluo.

    "Giggle!"

    The great demonic Lordughed sinisterly and looked at the women with greed.

    "I didn''t expect the blissful Summit to be such a good ce. There are so many beautiful women here, it''s enough for me to enjoy myself."

    As he spoke, the first Demon King''s tongue suddenly became super long and instantly wrapped around one of the women.

    "No, no, what do you want to do?"

    The woman kept struggling, but it was no use. Then, the Great Demon King''s tongue pierced through her body like a de.

    "Pfft!"

    Fresh blood gushed out, and the woman died on the spot.

    "Hahaha, eat it, eat it!"

    Then, the great Demon Lord devoured the woman''s body. The scene was extremely tragic.

    "Bastard!"

    The old ancestor was furious. Such an action was an insult to the human race!

    "Underworld sword!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the cirction of extremely powerful spiritual Qi, the ancestor finally used the underworld sword that he had cultivated for many years.

    It also meant that he was really serious.

    "Hehehe, kill him!" The great demon master ordered.

    "Yes!"

    Demon master di Kuang flew toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    "Senior, be careful!" The happiest disciples who were still certain that they hadn''t betrayed the sect were all very worried about old ancestor yellow spring. Demon master di Kuang''s aura was extremely powerful, and he was clearly an old monster at the form synthesis realm.

    "Kill!"

    The patriarch was not afraid. He moved instantly, and his sword Qi swept across the nine Heavens. The gate of theherworld was split open!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The gates of theherworld continued to release the light of theherworld.

    "What?"

    Demonic master di Kuang''s heart fervently reincarnated. Then, endless demonic energy erupted from him as he tried to break the gates of theherworld.

    However, it was different this time. The quantity and quality of the light of theherworld had undergone a qualitative change, and it was not something he could break at will.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Dazzling light transformed into the underworld de, and together with the underworld sword Qi, they attacked di Kuang.

    "This!"

    Although demon master di Kuang was extremely violent, he still backed off under such a powerful attack.

    "Die!"

    "Kill!" The old ancestor was burning with rage as he chased after demon master di Kuang.

    "Go!"

    At this moment, the deste demon master suddenly made his move. Within the deste barrier, the yellow Springs light was instantly restricted, and di Kuang demon master took the opportunity to counterattack.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Di Kuang''s palm hit the old ancestor and he was severely injured.

    "Ah!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring was sent flying thousands of feet away.

    "Senior ancestor!"

    Everyone turned pale with fright and rushed over to the patriarch.

    The old ancestor stood up and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Uh!"

    This palm was extremely powerful. The powerful demonic energy invaded his body, making the old ancestor''s body tremble. He could not hold on.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, I''ve told you that your time of death hase."

    The deste demon master was on sale again. The deste barrier spread out and rushed towards the old ancestor.

    "All of you, get out of the way!"

    The great Grandmaster scolded the people of Bliss Club, and they quickly dodged.

    "Whoosh!"

    He flew up and hovered in the air.

    "Deste demon dweller, die!"

    "Die!" The ancestor took out the underworld sword, and its power instantly doubled. The powerful spiritual Qi guided the power of the underworld, turning it into countless soul swords that locked onto the deste demon master.

    "What, What is this?" Deste was shocked.

    The more painful old ancestor yellow spring''s body was, the more his will to fight erupted. At this moment, he didn''t want to leave any chance of survival under the yellow Springs sword.

    "Kill!"

    He flew out and headed straight for the deste demon master.

    "Hateful, hateful!"

    The deste demon master realized that his life was in danger and quickly retreated.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, your opponent is here!"<sub> </sub>

    "Die!" Demon master di Kuang attacked again, and a powerful force chased after him.

    Old ancestor yellow spring made a shocking move. He ignored di Kuang and attacked deste demon master.

    "This lunatic!"

    The deste demon master was unable to resist and was forced to retreat.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Sword-light flickered, and the power of the yellow Springs continuously poured into the deste Demon Lord''s body. The aura of death silently filled the air.

    "Ah!"

    The deste demon master howled in pain. His entire body was on the verge of disintegrating under the attack of the light of theherworld.

    "Great demon master, save me!"

    He had no choice but to kneel in front of the great Demon Lord and keep shouting for help.

    "Hmph, trash, you still dare to call for help!"

    The Great Demon King rebuked angrily, not caring about the life and death of the deste Demon King.

    Old ancestor yellow spring seized thest chance and killed him with the yellow Springs sword.

    "Swish!"

    The sword slit the deste demon master''s throat, and the power of the yellow Springs disintegrated him.

    "Ah!"

    The deste demon master was killed on the spot.

    "The ancestor is mighty!"

    Countless blissful Summit disciples shouted as their auras instantly surged. The great ancestor had killed the deste demon master. This was a magnificent feat. After all, it was a one-on-two battle.

    "Di Kuang, what are you waiting for?" The great demon master ordered.

    "Yes!"

    Di Kuang didn''t have time to care about Huang Liang''s death. He attacked old ancestor yellow spring.

    The patriarch had used up all his energy to kill Huang Liang and was in grave danger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    He flew away. The light of theherworld behind him created countless illusions to confuse di Kuang. However, he knew that this method would notst long.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Demon master di Kuang''s fist and palm met, continuously releasing demonic energy. Countless phantoms were destroyed one after another.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, do you still want to escape? You killed the deste demon master, and I want you to pay with your life!"

    "Hahaha, you demon masters are just so-so!"

    Old ancestor yellow springughed and mocked demon master di Kuang.

    "You!"

    Di Kuang was furious. He stretched out his hands, which turned into huge demonic ws, and pressed down on the people from the blissful Summit.

    "What?"

    The great Grandmaster immediately realized the demon dweller''s intention. He was threatening him with the lives of the people of the blissful Summit, forcing him to save them.

    "Forefather, don''te over. We''ll fight it out with him."

    "Forefather, don''te over!"

    The people of the blissful Summit also understood the logic behind this, and they didn''t want their old ancestor to die.

    "AI, you''re all my Junior brother''s disciples, how can I not save you?" The old ancestor was a person who valued friendship. He flew out to resist the demonic w.

    But under the demon w''s suppression, the old ancestor''s mouth was bleeding, and he gradually couldn''t hold on.

    "Forefather!"

    Everyone cried, their hearts filled with grief.

    "Hahaha, you''re all going to die Here. The blissful Summit will be destroyed today!"

    Demon master di Kuang couldn''t stopughing. Finally, the demon race was going to exterminate a spirit realm expert.

    "Giggle, devour!"

    The first Demon King released his ws and continued to capture beautiful women to devour.

    The situation was extremely critical, and everyone in paradise was about to die.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a thunderous sound came from the sky, and a huge lightning palm print fell from the sky.

    "What?"

    Its might suppressed demon master di Kuang ''s.

    "This, this!"

    He had no choice but to fly out and quickly Dodge.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As he dodged, the life-extinguishing finger of theherworld arrived and struck demon master di Kuang.

    "Di Kuang, die!"

    The person who had unleashed the finger of extermination was ye chen!

    And the source of the powerful palm energy was none other than the blissful schr who had sessfully passed the heavenly Tribtion!

    "Waa!"

    In an instant, the entire blissful Summit boiled over. Ye chen and blissful schr emerged from their closed-door cultivation at the same time, and their might shook the heavens!

 Chapter 1820 The Great Demon Lord Takes Action!

    "Congrattions, master!"

    The disciples of the blissful Summit were ecstatic. The blissful schr had finally passed his tribtion and came out of his closed-door cultivation.

    They saw hope. As long as ye chen and the blissful schr joined forces, they would definitely be able to resolve the danger of the blissful Summit.

    The blissful schr''s temperament changed drastically. It was as if his entire body was exuding celestial Qi. After sessfully passing the Tribtion, he was already a powerful being in the Tribtion passing stage, a powerful being of the human race.

    Crossing cmity stage, only cultivators could understand how terrifying these three words were!

    "Ignorant demon, you actually dare to invade my blissful Summit, you deserve to die!"

    Blissful schr flew out and attacked demon master di Kuang with his powerful palm.

    "Ah ..."

    Demon master di Kuang was shocked. An Almighty at the crossing cmity stage was not something he could deal with.

    He flew back, the powerful palm energy shocking the mo Army, making them not dare to act rashly.

    "Oh?"

    Feeling this power, GUI Moluo sneered. As expected, the human race had produced an Almighty. However, it was just a lower ne, not worthy of his attention.

    "Great demon master, please make your move!"

    Demon master di Kuang knelt on the ground and begged GUI Moluo to help.

    "Trash, you''ve lost the face of the demon race!"

    "Shut up!" The great demon master rebuked. Demon master di Kuang did not dare to raise his head, feeling ashamed.

    "You human ants, die!"

    The great demonic Lord roared and charged at old ancestor yellow spring with demonic energy.

    "Senior, be careful!"

    Everyone warned him, but the great fiend Lord''s demonic energy was too strong. Old ancestor yellow spring was in danger.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Just as the demonic energy was about to kill old ancestor yellow spring, a huge handprint suddenly descended and extinguished the attack.

    "Whoosh!"

    A figure appeared beside the great ancestor. It was ye chen.

    "Forefather, how do you feel?"

    Ye Chen''s heart sank as he looked at the great ancestor''s weak body.

    "I''m fine, I can still hold on, hahaha!"

    The great ancestor still looked like he was fine but in reality, he was seriously injured. When he had unleashed his potential and killed the deste demon master, his body had been overwhelmed. If ye chen had not intervened, he would not have been able to withstand the great demon master''s attack.

    "Take the old ancestor to rest!"

    Ye chen called out to the man in bliss.

    "Yes, senior ye!"

    Two disciples stepped forward and helped the old ancestor down quickly.

    At this moment, ye chen, the blissful schr, was facing the demon Army.

    "The blissfulnd is not a ce for you to behave atrociously. Evil demon, why aren''t you retreating!"

    Looking at the broken Mountain Gate, the blissful schr was furious. He activated his Yuan Gong and unleashed his power, shocking the demon Army.

    "Blissful barrier!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Blissful schr circted his spiritual energy and activated the blissful barrier with the terrain of the blissful Summit.

    As the barrier continued to spread, blissful schr was in the center of the barrier, guarding the pass by himself!

    "Hehehe, what''s the point of such a fragile enchantment?"

    The great demonic Lord sneered and stretched out his demonic w.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge demonic shadow appeared in front of the enchantment, and then the demonic shadow threw a punch that directly pressed on the enchantment.

    The dense mana condensed into a dark fist and hit the barrier.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With just one strike, cracks appeared on the enchantment and it rapidly copsed.

    "What?"

    The blissful schr turned pale with fright. He was now an Almighty at the crossing cmity stage, yet the other party was able to cause such a crack in his barrier with just one strike. How powerful was this great demonic master?

    "How is it?" The great demonic Lord sneered as he looked at the blissful schr.

    "Is this the power of a crossing cmity stage powerhouse of the human race? he''s simply too weak to withstand a single blow!"

    Hearing this, everyone in Bliss Club was shocked.<sub> </sub>

    The blissful schr, who had sessfully passed the heavenly Tribtion, was actually ridiculed by the great Demon Lord. The atmosphere became tense again, as if the demon world''s Almighty in front of him was unstoppable.

    This was only the primordial Spirit''s descent into the mortal world. If it was the true body of the devil World, how powerful would it be?

    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t imagine how high the great demonic Lord''s cultivation was. Were they all going to die Here?

    At the thought of this, everyone''s mood sank once more and they fell into despair.

    "Blissful book, split open!"

    The blissful schr wasn''t convinced and activated his Dharma Treasure. Instantly, the surrounding space was trapped in the enchantment of the blissful book. This enchantment was a hundred times stronger than the previous one.

    "Kill!"

    The great demonic Kingmanded the demonic shadow to punch again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The mana descended again, but this time it did not break the barrier.

    "Great, master is mighty!"

    Everyone was excited and cheered for the blissful schr.

    However, ye chen was not too happy. He realized that although this punch had not destroyed the enchantment of the bliss book, there was already a problem with the enchantment. It was not a solution to continue like this.

    "Blissful schr, let me help you!"

    Ye chen flew forward and released his power to strengthen the barrier. Suddenly, the barrier''s power rebounded and instantly deflected the huge demonic Shadow''s fist radiance.

    "Oh?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s attack, the great demon master was surprised. Most of his power had been deflected by the little thing in front of him. What kind of strength did this person have to be able to fight against his specter?

    The great Demon Lord frowned slightly and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Kid, what''s your cultivation base?"

    "What do you think?"

    "You''re still trying to keep me in suspense? hahaha! I can see through your cultivation base at first nce. You''re only at the void training stage! You''re courting death if you want to fight me!"

    "Whether he''s looking for death or not, we''ll only know after we try."

    "Although you have some talent, you still have to die!"

    The great demonic Lord flew up, rode his demonic shadow, and attacked personally.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen did not show any weakness and also ascended.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    He threw out the immortal flying knife, and the knife light shook the world, dimming the sun and moon!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The de light was like a stream of light, sharp and cutting wherever it poured.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Even the humongous specter''s mystic energy would be scattered by the de-light.

    "What?"

    The great devil Lord was shocked. His devil shadow was so powerful that even a form synthesis stage cultivator couldn''t hurt it at all. But this void refinement realm cultivator in front of him could destroy his devil shadow so easily. Why was that?

    In his confusion, the first demon master took out his own magical weapon.

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an expert in this low-ss world. Very good, I''ll let you die in peace!"

    A wheel of darkness appeared in the first demonic Lord''s hand. There were all sorts of demonic runes carved on it, and as it flickered, it emitted powerful demonic energy.

    He threw the demonic wheel into the air, and suddenly, a dark light descended, and powerful demonic energy continued to supplement the demonic shadow.

    "Not good! Everyone, back off!"

    Ye chen could sense that the specter''s power had increased by more than ten times. With such power, it would be too easy to kill the people of the blissful Summit.

    "You guys retreat!"

    The blissful schr roared.

    "Yes!"

    The group quickly retreated into the mountain Gate with old ancestor yellow spring.

    Only ye chen and blissful schr were left at the scene.

    "Bliss book, kill!"

    The blissful schr activated the extreme power of the blissful book in an attempt to strike first.

    However, just as he was about to release his spiritual energy, the demonic wheel emitted a demonic light that instantly destroyed the spiritual energy he released.

    "This!"

    Blissful schr was shocked!

 Chapter 1821 An Intense Battle!

    The blissful schr had never thought that he would not have any advantage over the great demonic Lord even though he had sessfully passed the Tribtion and be an Almighty in the Tribtion passing stage.

    In this way, the pride he had after transcending the Tribtion was instantly suppressed.

    Ye chen could read the blissful schr''s mind but he did not have the time to exin. They had to deal with the great demon master now.

    "Focus, we''ll deal with him together!" Ye chen shouted, trying to freshen up the blissful schr.

    "Alright!"

    The blissful schr had no other thoughts at the moment. He wanted to save the people of the blissful Summit, so he could only cooperate with ye chen.

    "You restrain the specter. I''ll deal with his main body!"

    "En!"

    The blissful schr nodded. ording to ye Chen''s request, he was to use the blissful schr to restrain the specter controlled by the demonic wheel.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure shed like a ROC from the nine Heavens as he pounced toward the great demon master.

    "Hahaha, brat, you''ve got guts!"

    The great Demon Lord sneered. The demonic energy in his body transformed into countless tentacles that bombarded ye chen.

    Each of the attacks could easily kill a void training stage cultivator. If it was not ye chen but an ordinary void training stage cultivator, they would have been killed countless times.

    "You actually managed to block so many of my attacks. It seems that I didn''t give you enough pressure!"

    The first Demon King''s body glowed with demonic light, and suddenly, countless demonic light bumps appeared on his body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, these protrusions began to gather Pandora demon ability. Suddenly, countless Pandora demon ability turned intoser beams and shot toward ye chen.

    "There are so many magicsers. I can''t dodge them!"

    Ye chen knew that he could not avoid it, so he would fight it head-on!

    "Ancient God Body!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient God body''s potential and formed the ancient Divine Shield in front of him to resist the demonicser.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The demonic energyser hit the ancient Divine Shield, and the two destroyed each other.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. He channeled all his spiritual energy into the ancient Divine Shield and withstood the attack.

    "What?"

    The great Demon Lord was shocked. His attack just now would have killed even a unity stage mighty figure, but ye chen, a void refinement realm cultivator, had actually withstood it. It was unbelievable.

    "You are indeed a heaven''s favorite of the human race. I can''t keep you alive!"

    Seeing that ye chen had blocked his killing moves so many times, the great Demon Lord knew that ye chen was extremely talented. He must kill him and not leave any harm behind.

    "Kill!"

    The great Demon Lord became serious. He flew out and waved his demonic ws continuously. Every time he waved his ws, it emitted a power that could kill a unity realm cultivator. Ye chen was in danger.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    With his exquisite footwork, ye chen dodged many fatal attacks. However, with such a passive stance, he would not be able to hold on for long.

    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist: ck Dragon Burning Sky palm, Dragon-capturing hand, sky-shaking hammer!"

    Ye chen used several moves to interrupt the great Demon Lord''s attack and then counterattack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful bombardment kept appearing in the Great Demon King''s path of attack, causing his attack to instantly stagnate.

    "Detestable!"

    The great demonic Lord was furious. He wanted to use the specter to open a way out, but the specter was being held back by the blissful schr.

    "Hahaha, great Demon Lord, if you want to use the demonic shadow, you''ll have to go through my bliss book first!"

    The blissful schr activated the book of bliss''s barrier, and the pure spiritual energy within it continuously entangled the specter, making it unable to move.

    "You two bastards, die!"

    The great Demon Lord was thoroughly enraged. He retracted his demonic wheel and prepared to deal with ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen knew that the demonic wheel was the great Demon Lord''s magical weapon and its power was terrifying. At this moment, he had to respond.

    "Although I''ve prepared to let you recuperate, it''s time for you to fight." Ye chen muttered to himself.

    "Hehehe, master, there''s no need to say so much. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."

    Instantly, the light of darkness filled the world as if night had fallen. Then, dark scales appeared on ye Chen''s body.<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the night Demon Armor and the ancient God Body, ye Chen''s body was strong and invincible.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen no longer had any scruples and pounced at the great demon master.

    "Good, you''re here to die!"

    The great demonic Lord threw out the demonic wheel, and the demonic energy rose to the sky. The sun and moon ghostly divine light!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demonic energy from the demonic wheel continued to spread out. This was pure demonic energy that was thousands of times stronger than the demonic energy in this world.

    Facing the demonic energy of the demonic realm, ye chen did not Dodge but took it head on.

    "sh!"

    With a "sh," ye chen released the light of the immortal ying Flying Dagger and continued to sh at the Pandora demon ability.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The immortal Flying Dagger was extremely sharp and could cut the demonic energy before it could fully gather. In this way, even the demonic energy of the demonic world couldn''t exert its effect.

    "This, this!"

    The great Demon Lord fell into a daze. He released the demonic wheel again and forcefully smashed it at ye chen.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    <o>,m Ye chenughed wildly and threw a punch at the demonic wheel.</o>

    "Swish!"

    Instantly, ye Chen''s fist radiance and the demonic wheel collided, emitting bursts of light and sparks.

    "Ah? The fist ray is so hard?"

    The great Demon Lord was shocked. His demonic wheel was an invincible existence, but ye chen could fight against it with his own physical body''s fist radiance. Such a cultivation method was terrifying.

    "This child must not be left alive, or he may be a disaster for the devil World. Demon master di Kuang, you piece of trash, aren''t you going to help?"

    "Yes, great demon master!"

    Demon master di Kuang received the order and flew out to attack ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto demon master di Kuang and he attacked in anger.

    "Absolute heaven saber technique!"

    He suddenly threw out the immortal flying knife and used his divine thoughts to trigger the light of the flying knife. Suddenly, the knife light was like a road to hell, and anyone who came would die without a burial ce.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Saber Light shed, and demon master di Kuang was hit repeatedly.

    "Ah!"

    He was in great pain and his whole body was bleeding. Before he could attack, he was already countered by ye Chen''s Supreme saber technique and could not extend his arms.

    After being hit by several des, demon master di Kuang could only retreat.

    "Trash!"

    The great demonic Lord rebuked angrily. He didn''t expect that no one in front of him could help him.

    "Great devil will art!"

    At this time, the great demon master had no choice but to activate the great demon technique and summon the power of the demon world''s main body toe down to help.

    This was a very dangerous summoning method. If there was a mistake, not only his current body, but his body in the demon world would also be damaged.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the wind and clouds in the world rose, and muffled Thunder rumbled.

    "Not good, ye chen. This thief is going to summon the power of the devil World to descend to the mortal world. If he seeds, we''ll all be in danger." The blissful schr said.

    "How do I interrupt it?" Ye chen asked.

    "I have to break the demonic shadow and attack his body!"

    "Alright, I''ll break the demonic shadow. You, prepare your killing move!"

    "En!"

    The blissful schr nodded and flew up into the sky. He activated the highest realm of the blissful book and prepared to kill with a single strike.

    At the same time, ye chen relied on his extremely powerful ancient God Body and the night Demon Armor. His body was like Vajra, wless, and he charged toward the specter.

    "Roar!"

 Chapter 1822 Breaking The Demon Shadow, Capturing Di Kuang!

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body erupted with Chi. The cirction of his spirit Qi was like a tsunami, suppressing the specter.

    "Roar!"

    In order to stop ye chen, the specter released its demonic might at the same time. It waved its sharp ws and countless tentacles of demonic energy rushed toward ye chen.

    "sh!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with spirit light. Suddenly, the light of the immortal ying Flying Dagger rushed out. Countless de lights shed at the tentacles and in an instant, the tentacles were all shattered.

    This infuriated the specter and made it even crazier.

    "Hahaha, let me see what you''ve got to be crazy in front of me!"

    Ye chenughed wildly and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, lightning filled the clouds and spiritual energy shot up into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    An enormous palm stretched out from the clouds. It was the [starseizing hand].

    "Swish!"

    The specter released its demonic ws to resist the [starseizing hand].

    "Demons, can you handle it?"

    Ye Chen''s figure soared into the nine Heavens and stood on the star plucking hand, infusing it with spirit energy.

    "Suppress!"

    With a furious roar, the [star plucking hand] was like the hand of the heavens, suppressing the demonic shadow below.

    The specter''s strong resistance made it difficult for ye chen to suppress it.

    "A mere specter dares to disobey my will?"

    Ye chen released his ancient God Power. Suddenly, the Pangu''s body appeared behind ye chen. In front of the vast and boundless figure, the specter was like an ant.

    "Suppress!"

    Using Pangu''s divine power, ye chen once again suppressed the specter.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Pangu''s divine power was iparably powerful. It resonated with ye Chen''s bloodline and instantly, a Supreme might suppressed everything.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The specter shattered continuously. The specter, which could kill a body realm Almighty, could not fight against ye chen.

    "Shatter!"

    Ye Chen''s consciousness merged with the Pangu''s body. The massive figure threw a punch at The Fiend shadow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    For a moment, the divine power was like a tidal wave, like a Vajra descending from the nine Heavens!

    The specter Kasaya was shattered!

    "Ah?"

    Sensing that the demonic shadow had shattered, the great demonic Lord was furious and shocked.

    "Ye chen, you bastard!"

    The great Demon Lord went straight for ye chen. This was exactly the result ye chen wanted. He wanted to give the blissful schr time to create a killer move.

    "Hahaha, great demon master, you trash, you think you''re worthy of talking to me?"

    "You, you, you! Arrogant child, I will kill you!"

    The great Demon Lord was infuriated by ye chen. He forcefully lowered the power of the demon Realm in an attempt to kill ye chen.

    "Before the ancient God, there is nothing!"

    Ye chen was high and mighty, like a judge of the heavens, his might unparalleled.

    "Go!"

    He waved his arm, and suddenly, the figure of Pangu also waved its arm, suppressing the great demonic Lord below.

    "Ah ..."

    The first Demon King sensed this pure and powerful divine power and was immediately shocked.

    "Boy, you can actually use Shen power. Who are you?"

    "You''d better ask this question in hell!"

    Ye chen directed his divine power and pressed down on him. The great demon master did not dare to be distracted and used his demonic energy to counter ye chen.

    "The demonic will is infinite!"

    The great Demon Lord poured all his might into releasing the demonic will Great Wheel, wanting to take ye chen down in one fell swoop.

    "Now!"

    Ye chen reminded blissful schr.

    "Alright!"

    The blissful schr arrived as he was called. The bliss book opened up in the sky, and suddenly, a boundless paradise descended. The blissful schr stood on the bliss book like the Lord of the Paradise, attracting countless phantoms and fairies to descend from the sky.

    "Hehehe ..."<sub> </sub>

    The great demon master was annoyed by the endless charming voice.

    At the same time, ye chen used the Supreme ancient God''s power to suppress the great demon master, preventing him frommunicating with the demon Realm''s main body.

    "You, you guys!"

    The great demonic Lord was furious. He forcibly burst out his demonic energy, wanting to die together.

    "Not good, he wants to die together!" Ye chen called out.

    "He doesn''t have the chance!"

    The blissful schr activated the ultimate power of the book of bliss, and countless phantoms and women descended from the sky and rushed toward the great demon master.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    These women all hugged the Great Demon King and then forcefully fused with him. Then, energy burst out, and the great Demon King''s flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    "Ah!"

    The great demonic Lord''s body could not support such an explosive charge and shattered on the spot, turning into fine powder.

    "Ah ..."

    This shocking scene terrified demon master di Kuang. He had gone to great lengths to summon the great demon master Gui Molo''s clone, but it had beenpletely destroyed by ye chen and the blissful schr. He had no more trump cards and was now amb at the mercy of others. He flew back.

    "Hold on, hold on!"

    Hemanded arge number of mo soldiers to charge and kill while he ran.

    "Hold on? Do they have the ability to do so?"

    Ye chen waved the ancient God''s hand and descended on the army of one hundred thousand below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful ancient God Power struck the demonic Army.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    The screams continued as they were all killed by the ancient God.

    The blood of the demons flowed like a river, and the dark blood dyed the earth like a ck Sea.

    "Ninth-grade devouring pattern!"

    Seeing so much pure demon blood, ye chen released the ninth-grade devouring demon pattern. Instantly, endless demon blood essence was devoured by ye chen.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Dark lightning flickered. The ancient God''s shadow behind ye chen also turned dark, as if it had be the ancient God''s demonic shadow.

    As the demon blood''s energy continued to enter his body, ye Chen''s demon cultivation base soared. His Foundation was several times stronger than before.

    "Demon master di Kuang, where are you going?"

    Ye chen extended his infinitely extending ancient God''s hand and grabbed demon master di Kuang.

    "No, no, no!"

    Demon master di Kuang continued to struggle, but in the hands of the ancient God, he was just an ant.

    "Great, that''s great! Senior ye chen is mighty!"

    "Mighty master, bliss is saved."

    "Rise of the human race! Rise of the human race!"

    Countless blissful Summit disciples cheered. Ye chen and the blissful schr were too powerful. They had killed a great demon master and captured demon master di Kuang alive. Such a feat was unprecedented in the history of the spirit realm human race.

    "Brother ye, please!"

    Blissful schr came over and made an inviting gesture.

    "Mad Lord, please!"

    The two of them returned to the blissful Summit gate.

    Ye chen activated his ancient God Power and swept away the surrounding rocks. The mountain Gate returned to its calm state.

    Everyone entered the blissful summit together.

    "Forefather, how''s your body?"

    "I, I can still hold on!"

    Blood flowed out of the old ancestor''s mouth. He was clearly severely injured.

    Ye chen took out a blue jade bottle. Suddenly, a rich stream of spiritual energy poured out.

    He extended his hand and pointed at the spiritual energy. Instantly, the spiritual energy turned into a pill.

    "Ancestor, quickly take it!"

    "Alright!"

    The great ancestor naturally had absolute trust in ye chen and immediately consumed the pill.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Instantly, he felt that his eight extraordinary meridians were unimpeded, and the spiritual energy rushed to the top of his head.

    "Gather your Qi and focus your mind. Guide the spiritual power to protect your body!"

    Under ye Chen''s guidance, the great ancestor did as he was told. Soon, his injuries were seventy percent healed!

 Chapter 1823 The Human Races Almighty Comes To Congratulate!

    Huang Liang was dead, the demonic tripod was broken, di Kuang was captured, and the 100000-strong demonic Army was annihted.

    This time, the attack on the blissful Summit had caused the main force of the demon-stricken area to bepletely wiped out. This was the way to go against ye chen.

    Very quickly, this news spread to every corner of the spirit realm and the demon disaster area.

    The demons were shocked and lost their will to fight. They had lost theirst demon master. It was impossible to achieve anything by relying on those demon emperors and demon lords.

    On the other hand, the human race was celebrating madly. All the big sects sent out congrattory cards, wanting to make friends with the blissful Summit.

    The Nirvana sect had produced a dujie-stage Almighty, the Nirvana schr. At the same time, there was also a human Almighty, ye chen, overseeing the sect. Such a powerful force could even kill the great demon master''s clone that had descended from the demon Realm. It was too exaggerated.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, muffled Thunder rumbled in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw countless human powerhouses descending to the blissful Summit.

    There were many of them, and all of them were powerful beings of the human race. This attracted the attention of the blissful schr.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, why do you think so many human powerhouses are here?" Blissful schr asked.

    Ye chen smiled and said,"they''re definitely here to congratte us on capturing di Kuang and annihting the demon race." Of course, I''m also here to befriend the Mad Lord. "

    "Ha! I think you''re here to make friends with fellow Daoist ye. You''re the one who captured di Kuang and killed the demonic tripod."

    "You''re too polite, mad Lord. "

    As the two of them conversed, one of them walked into the square.

    Everyone looked over and saw that it was perfected xingdao of the heaven trampling sect.

    "Ye-qianbei, ye-qianbei!" Venerable xingdao entered the main hall and called out to ye chen.

    "Daoist xingdao, why have youe?"

    "Not just me. Even patriarch Tatian is here."

    As he said that, he pointed to the back.

    Ye chen looked over and saw an old man walking over with steady steps.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye!"

    "Senior!"

    Ye chen walked forward to meet the human Almighty.

    "What senior? I''ve heard that you''ve killed the clone of a powerful being from the devil World. Your Foundation has already surpassed ours. You''re our senior!"

    "Ha, if that''s the case, then what''s the purpose of your visit, patriarch Tatian?"

    "Of course I''m here to congratte fellow Daoist ye and fellow Daoist bliss on killing the demon. It''s really unbelievable. With the power of ecstasy, he was actually able to resist the demon race and even annihte their entire Army. This kind of achievement is unprecedented and unprecedented. "

    Ancestral patriarch heavenward was very excited. After all, he had not achieved any good results when he entered the demon disaster area. Now that he saw ye chen and the others exterminating the demon race, he was in a very good mood. His wife had died at the hands of the demon race.

    "I''m already very grateful to you for bringing back the jade pendant after my wife''s death, fellow Daoist ye. I''m even more grateful to you for avenging me this time."

    As he spoke, tears flowed down his face.

    "Ancestral patriarch Tatian, we''re all humans. It''s only natural that we''d do such things. There''s no need to be so polite."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Now, heavenly trampling old ancestor regarded ye chen as a senior. Moreover, he could feel a super-strong physical power from ye chen. This was not an aura that could be disyed by an ordinary cultivation body. Ye Chen''s Foundation was already extremely strong.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a loudughter came from the sky. Everyone looked over and saw a Daoist descending from the sky. He had white hair and a ruddy face. His entire body was full of spiritual energy, and he was worthy of respect.

    "Who is this person?" Ye chen asked.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this is old Daoist Hunyuan, the sect leader of a Great Spirit realm sect, the Hunyuan sect." Said patriarch heaven trampling.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and walked out to wee them.

    "Greetings, primordial chaos Daoist!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, no need for such formalities. We were all shocked when we heard that you killed the avatar of the Almighty GUI Moluo from the devil realm!"<sub> </sub>

    Daoist Hunyuan stepped forward and bowed to ye chen.

    "Hunyuan Daoist, I didn''t expect you to be here."

    "Hmph, you think you''re the only one who cane, patriarch Tatian?"

    "I didn''t say that!"

    "That''s good. I''m here to congratte fellow Daoist bliss on his sess in his tribtion. Fellow Daoist ye, you''ve killed GUI Moluo''s clone. Such a great contribution is a blessing for the human race."

    "Well said, well said!"

    Ancestral patriarch heaven trampling chimed in with a smile.

    Everyone entered the blissful Summit, and the blissful schr held a feast for three days to entertain the experts.

    At the banquet, everyone presented their gifts.

    "Dao friend bliss, congrattions on your tribtion. This is a congrattory gift from the mixed-essence sect!"

    As he said that, he took out a small box that released a golden light before it was opened.

    "Waa!"

    Everyone was surprised and asked what it was.

    "Haha, this is the primordial chaos golden pill. It can stabilize a cultivator''s Foundation. Now that Daoist blissful has just passed his tribtion, what he needs the most is a stable Foundation. This golden pill is the most suitable."

    The primordial chaos Daoist exined.

    "This golden core is indeed exquisite. It contains the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon. It must have taken a lot of time to cultivate it." Ye chen said.

    "Oh? Fellow Daoist ye chen also knows alchemy?"

    Daoist Hunyuan asked in shock.

    "I know a little!" Ye chen replied.

    "He''s truly a genius, a genius. My golden core''s refinement method is extremely secretive, but fellow Daoist ye was able to see the wonders of the Golden core through the box. Truly amazing!"

    "Primordial chaos Daoist, you''re overpraising me."

    "I''m definitely not overpraising you. Only fellow alchemists can see that fellow Daoist ye is a genius!" The Taoist Hunyuan respected ye chen even more.

    Sky-treading patriarch was not convinced when he saw the Taoist of origin in the limelight.

    He took out his congrattory gift, which was a piece of Jade.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The green light on the Jade archive was piercingly cold, and it exuded a powerful might.

    "Patriarch Tatian, What is this?" Blissful schr asked.

    "Ha, this treasure is the soul jade pendant produced in the heaven trampling sect''s mine. It can contain a primordial spirit!"

    "What? it has such a magical effect?"

    Everyone was shocked. The primordial spirit was the foundation of a person''s spirit. Unless it was a human body, it would not be able to bear it. However, this Jade archive could bear the primordial spirit. This was too strange.

    Ye chen looked at the Jade archive and felt the powerful spiritual space power within it. He was overjoyed. Such a divine item was priceless.

    "Patriarch Tatian, do you have more of these Jade archives?" Ye chen asked.

    "Hahaha, if fellow Daoist ye says so, I''ll give you as much as you want."

    "Yes!" Ancestral patriarch of the heaven trampling sect replied happily. Of course, he was just exaggerating. There were only three pieces of jade of this quality in the heaven trampling sect. Now that he had given one to the blissful schr, there were only two left.

    "Don''t joke around, patriarch sky trampling. Such treasures are rare. Do you really have more?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye,e with me to the heaven trampling sect. I''ll definitely find one for you!"

    "Hmm ... Alright. I''ll follow you to the heaven trampling sect after the banquet!"

    "Hahaha, this is great! I''m going to drink!"

    Great ancestor Tatian was overjoyed. Ye chen was now a mighty figure of the human race and the symbol of the human race. Wherever he was, he would be the center of the human race. This was what great ancestor Tatian valued the most.

 Chapter 1824 The Path To The Spirit Realm!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, GUI Moluo, who was far away in the deep abyss, woke up on the spot.

    "Pfft!"

    Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Hateful humans, hateful ye chen!"

    GUI Moluo was furious. The entire abyss was shaken. As one of the ten great protectors of the devil realm, his power was extremely strong. However, when his primordial spirit descended to the lower realm this time, he had actually fallen at ye Chen''s hands.

    This was a puny human race void refinement realm cultivator, yet he was actually able to cause his clone to stumble. Such a humiliation was extremely great for GUI Moluo, and he could not help but be furious.

    At the same time, he could not ept the fact that he was injured because of ye chen.

    "Hmm ... It seems that the situation in the demon-stricken area is not optimistic. I need to find a new way to descend to the mortal world."

    After saying that, he stood up and walked out of the abyss, heading toward the devil God Pce.

    ¡­¡­

    Spirit realm, inside the blissful ce.

    "The devil disaster area has consumed a lot of energy in this war, and it can be said that its vitality has been greatly damaged. I don''t think anyone can defend the path to the spiritual realm. Fellow Daoist bliss, why don''t you tell me the way to the spiritual realm?"

    Ye chen said.

    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye wants to go to the spirit realm so much. It can be seen that your heart for cultivation is very firm."

    The blissful schr had originally wanted ye chen to stay at the blissful Summit. This way, the human race would have a solid guarantee. However, seeing that ye Chen''s will to continue cultivating was too firm, he did not want to stop him.

    "I have to go to the spiritual realm and find new power. I still have many important things to do."

    "Good, I can''t believe you''re so determined. This is the route to the spirit realm!¡°

    With a wave of his hand, a diagram appeared in ye Chen''s hand.

    Ye chen opened it and in an instant, a bright light shone as all sorts of information entered his mind.

    As the light dimmed, ye chen had a telepathic connection to the path to the spirit realm.

    Fellow Daoist ye, before you leave, you must go to the heaven trampling sect once. I still have to give you the primordial soul jade pendant."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there, ancestral patriarch Tatian."

    After that, ye chen handed over the task of finding ye Wushuang to everyone. Everyone was very cooperative and willing to help.

    "Alright, I had a good time with fellow Daoist ye today. We won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell!"

    "We will also take our leave!"

    After the banquet, all the experts left Bliss Club.

    Ye chen, the great ancestor, and the blissful schr arrived at the top of a mountain peak. The three of them looked into the distance.

    "Senior brother, fellow Daoist ye, it''s really my great fortune to know you. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I can see the Brotherhood between you and the righteousness of the human race. All these have deeply touched me."

    The blissful schr said.

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother, you''re really a sentimental person. However, don''t be too sentimental. We''re going to the spiritual realm to find new power. When Junior brother''s cultivation isplete, you can alsoe with us. The old ancestor said.

    "It''s just that I''m the one who created this blissful Summit, and I can''t bear to leave. I don''t have your courage. "

    "Don''t be sad, Daoist bliss. We''re only going to the spiritual realm to find power. We''lle back. " Ye chen said.

    "Alright, the door of my paradise will always be open to you!"

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen and the great ancestor spoke to blissful schr. After that, they went on their way to find ye Wushuang.

    At this moment, in a remote mountain forest in the spirit realm, a white-robed youth was sitting alone.

    The sword Qi around his body circted and merged with the surrounding spiritual Qi. Heaven and earthbined!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    As the sword Qi advanced, a powerful force exploded, causing the surrounding space to shake rapidly.

    Wherever the sword Qi passed, the ancient trees were instantly cut into two. Even the mountain peak was not spared. Only the spine was broken!

    Finally, he opened his eyes, looking like a star.

    "Master, forefather, where are you?" He looked at the sky and asked.

    All this time, he had been cultivating here, improving himself, and then releasing sword Chi to find ye chen and the others. However, he still failed in the end.<sub> </sub>

    Today, he was going to leave this ce and find ye chen, the great ancestor.

    At this moment, ye chen and the great ancestor were heading toward the path to the spirit realm ording to the map given by the bliss schr.

    Sure enough, just as the blissful schr had said, this ce was under the protection of the demon Lord.

    Moreover, the devilish Qi here was much denser than in other ces. It was simply and of true Devils.

    Ye chen also cultivated the demon n''s mental cultivation method. Here, he could feel the surging power. Moreover, this power seemed difficult for ordinary demons to absorb and utilize. Only the most talented demon powerhouses could do it.

    After spending so much time in the demon race, ye Chen''s talent was naturally extraordinary.

    "Ah!"

    He shouted coldly and released the ninth-grade demon pattern. Instantly, endless demon Qi surged toward ye Chen''s body.

    Watching ye chen absorb the demonic energy, the great ancestor was shocked. He did not expect ye Chen''s Demonic Cultivation to have reached such a level. It was terrifying!

    By absorbing the mana in the surrounding space, ye chen could sense more things.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, have you found the way?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Yes. The mana here is chaotic and the situation isplicated. The demons must have done this on purpose so that those who enter can''t find the real way out."

    Ye chen channeled his Pandora demon ability and activated his fiery golden eyes.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s fiery golden eyes burst out with a dark light. It was caused by the powerful Pandora demon ability.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    His fiery golden eyes saw through the darkness and instantly locked onto the right path.

    "It''s right in front of us. Let''s go!"

    "Alright!"

    The two of them moved forward together. The great ancestor followed ye Chen''s footsteps and entered a new boundary.

    In this area, the demon energy was even more violent, and there were demon formations everywhere.

    "Old ancestor, you must follow me. The formation here is extremely well-hidden, and once you touch it, it might cause a chain reaction. The situation will be unimaginable."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow you closely. "

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded. Through the fiery golden eyes enhanced by Pandora demon ability, he could see more formations. The environment here was indeedplex and ever-changing.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. Ye chen and the great ancestor were shocked.

    "What''s going on?" The old ancestor asked.

    "I can feel a powerful force circting. Could it be that there are still experts from the devil race who have yet to appear?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    "It can''t be!"

    The old ancestor was puzzled. The devil experts were all in the devil disaster area, so how could there be such a powerful force here?

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen reminded and walked ahead.

    The two of them walked together for about the time it took for an incense stick to burn before they saw a narrow passage in front of them.

    "I''m afraid there''s a trap up ahead!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he looked ahead. He found that a powerful Pandora demon ability was constantly circting, and the way it was flowing was formed by the formation.

    "Hahaha, it''s fine. Let the old ancestor break the formation!"

    "Forefather, be careful!"

    The great Grandmasterughed and walked forward. He had been itching to fight after watching ye chen kill so many people.

    As soon as he entered the passage, he sensed a surge of mana that turned into a venomous Python and charged at him.

    "Roar!"

    The venomous Python''s roar shook the sky as it attacked the old ancestor.

    "You little bastard, you dare to be disrespectful to me?"

    The old ancestor was furious. He waved the underworld sword and shed!

 Chapter 1825 The Holy Land!

    The power of theherworld filled the surroundings. The powerful sword Qi cut through the demonic energy. The patriarch released his power and broke through the barrier.

    "Not bad, ancestor!"

    Ye chen praised.

    "Hahaha, it''s all because of you. I''m also very hungry. Now, let me kill these Devils!"

    The patriarch''s interest was piqued. The three-foot-long sword in his hand instantly cut through the demonic energy, but at the same time, it also triggered the formation to counter.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The spell formation was activated, and mana surged into the sky.

    "Not good!"

    Ye chen flew out and stood with the great ancestor. He sensed that the power was no less than the demon master ''s.

    "Forefather, did you sense it?"

    "That''s right. This formation can actually produce power no less than that of a demon master. It looks like the demon energy reserves in this earth vein are simply terrifying."

    "However, this is also what makes me happy!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. The ancient God Body could not be differentiated between celestial and demon. Any energy that entered it could be transformed into his own power to use. If there was such a powerful demonic energy vein here, his Demonic Cultivation would soar.

    "Forefather, break this formation. I want to enter the Earth vein to absorb the demonic energy!"

    "No problem!"

    The patriarch flew up with the underworld sword in his hand, and his power doubled.

    "Ah!"

    He let out a long roar and shed down at the formation below like the moon in the nine Heavens.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The radiance turned into a Grand sword shape and descended like a mountain falling from the nine Heavens.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi came crashing down. Ye chen seized the opportunity and saw the w in the formation at a nce.

    "Roar!"

    The formation let out a demonic roar, wanting to counterattack the patriarch.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he threw the immortal Flying Dagger. In an instant, the de glowed and the sun and moon dimmed!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless amounts of demon energy were suppressed by the immortal Flying Dagger. Then, ye chen condensed Qi with his sword finger and pointed at the core of the array.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of sword Qi shot out, aiming for a vital point.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The core of the formation was broken, and the entire formation quickly disintegrated.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye chen, our cooperation is amazing." The old ancestor rejoiced in his heart.

    "Naturally!"

    Ye chen replied and walked into the formation. He saw through a thousandyers of the ground with a nce and saw the energy flow in the earth vein.

    There must be an extremely powerful spirit vein hidden here, which had been transformed into a demonic energy spirit vein by the invasion of demonic energy.

    "Forefather, you stay here and investigate. I''ll go down and take a look!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen turned around and punched the ground. With a tremendous force, an opening was created on the spot.

    "Whoosh!"

    He turned into a stream of light and entered the bottomyer.

    In the ground, spiritual light bloomed and spiritual Qi filled the air.

    He saw countless mineral veins in the purest form. It was clear that this ce was very strange.

    "That''s great!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He walked to the mine and released his power.

    "Devouring demonic pattern Suan ni!"

    After releasing the powerful devouring mageweath, ye Chen''s rate of absorption of psionic power increased.

    Whether it was Pandora demon ability or psionic ability, ye chen did not reject them and epted them all.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the infusion of energy, the power in ye Chen''s meridians surged and filled his bones.

    Waves of psionic energy washed over ye Chen''s heart and meridians, further improving his physical fitness.

    "Ancient God Body!"<sub> </sub>

    He sat cross-legged on the ground and circted his ancient God Body origin technique. The power of the demonic pattern increased once again and devoured the spirit Meridian like a whale.

    In less than a moment, ye chen had absorbed three spirit veins in a row. If this were to be seen by outsiders, they might be shocked. Even if a demon master came, he could only absorb one Spirit vein in two hours at most.

    This was because the spiritual veins here were too pure, and the energy density was beyond imagination.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s body emitted a Supreme light that filled the nine Heavens and nine Lands.

    Even the old ancestor could feel the immense power contained within the light and couldn''t help but exim.

    "Fellow Daoist ye Chen''s talent is truly one in a million years. This time, your cultivation base will definitely increase greatly." With that, the old ancestor moved forward to find a new way out.

    Under the ground, ye chen absorbed the power of the Spirit vein like crazy and his Foundation improved rapidly.

    This continued for a day and a night. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had even reached the limit of a breakthrough.

    "Since this is the will of the heavens, I shall break through to the mid void refinement realm!"

    Ye chen devoted himself to his cultivation. In order to further increase his speed, he threw out the precious flowing celestial bottle.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The liuxian bottle glowed with celestial light, absorbing the power of the spiritual vein. Then, it triggered the light of the full moon, instantly releasing the pure spiritual liquid.

    When the spirit fluid bathed ye Chen''s body, the energy density was more than ten times higher than before.

    "Hahaha, well done, flowing celestial bottle!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. All the meridians in his body were unimpeded, like a true dragon roaring.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the vast energy in his meridians continued to collide, ye chen suddenly broke through.

    Ye chen flew up. He was already a mid void refinement realm cultivator.

    However, this mid void refinement realm cultivator was not the same. Ye Chen''s mid void refinement realm Foundation was more than a thousand times stronger than an ordinary cultivator ''s. Even a genius cultivator''s Foundation was not even one-tenth of his. This was the power of the ancient God Body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As ye chen had absorbed all the spirit energy, the earth vein was greatly depleted. The bottomyer exploded and ye chen flew out.

    After leaving the ground, ye Chen''s entire body bloomed with light as if he had been reborn.

    "Congrattions on breaking through, fellow Daoist ye!" The old ancestor came to congratte.

    "Thank you, old ancestor. There is indeed powerful spiritual energy in the earth vein here, but it has been eroded by demonic energy. If we can find pure spiritual energy, old ancestor can absorb it and refine it to improve your cultivation."

    "Sure!" The old ancestor nodded.

    "I''ve found a new way out, it''s right ahead!"The patriarch said.

    "Then let''s not dy any further, let''s go!"

    The two of them moved like the wind, their speed extremely fast.

    When he arrived at the main hall, he saw a huge Vajra door.

    There were all kinds of demon totems painted on the door. It could be seen that this was a solemn ce.

    "Ah!"

    The patriarch drew his sword in anger, and the sword Qi swept across the Vajra gate.

    However, the giant gate did not move at all, and the sword Qi instantly disappeared.

    "This!" The old ancestor was shocked. Such a phenomenon was rare.

    "Such a huge gate, there must be something mysterious about it!"

    Ye chen opened his fiery golden eyes and saw through the structure. He found that the demon totem on the giant door was of great use. It was an array that absorbed spiritual energy. If ordinary people did not know about it, it would only be a waste of effort.

    "Whoosh!"

    A ray of sword light flew past and ye chen pointed at a totem on the giant door.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Vajra door made a loud noise and opened.

    "Ah? This!"

    The great Grandmaster was embarrassed. He had been fiddling with it for half a day and had not done anything yet ye chen had opened the door with just a little bit. The difference was a little too big.

    Ye chen smiled and walked through the door. The great ancestor followed.

    Behind the door was a huge Hall.

    In the hall, there were all kinds of Devil God statues, which were extremely magnificent and tall.

    p "The demon race really poured a lot of blood into building such a magnificent ce." The old ancestor eximed.</anda>

    "This must be the Holy Land. The spiritual realm gate they''re guarding should be right ahead." Ye chen said.

    The two of them walked forward together. Within the main hall, a dense cold air assaulted their bodies, causing the two of them to feel an abnormality!

 Chapter 1826 Legend Of The Secret Realm!

    As they went deeper into the giant door, the strange feeling became more intense. This made ye chen and the great ancestor more cautious.

    The two of them walked forward carefully. Ye chen released his perception. As long as there was the slightest movement, he would immediately respond.

    "Hiss hiss hiss"

    Suddenly, a hissing sound came from the darkness. This sound was extremely strange, directly reaching people''s hearts, making them feel uneasy.

    "Forefather, guard the passage here. I''ll go ahead and explore!" Ye chen said.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, let''s go together. This ce isn''t safe." The old ancestor said.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. It was better to let the great ancestor stay behind and move on by himself.

    Walking in the dark passage, ye chen was on full alert.

    "Hiss hiss hiss!"

    The strange sound continued. Ye chen could even feel something beside him, but he had not noticed it.

    The immortal Flying Daggers appeared in his hands. He had already realized that danger was lurking around him and had even locked onto his position.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the angry roars rmed the two.

    "Ye chen, ye chen!" The old ancestor shouted, but there was no response. After that, the heaven and earth trembled, and the entire space was shaken as if it was shaken by something extremely huge.

    The old ancestor was shocked and wanted to go over to help, but he soon saw the figure in the darkness gradually appear.

    It was actually a giant python as tall as a mountain. This giant python was extremely powerful. With a shake of its position, it instantly stirred up the wind and clouds, preventing the old ancestor from approaching.

    "This ... Ye chen!"

    The great ancestor called out ye Chen''s name. He was extremely nervous. The giant python before him was not only huge in size, but it also contained powerful Pandora demon ability. It could be seen that this giant python had been absorbing Pandora demon ability for a long time. Its cultivation base must be very high.

    "Old ancestor, move!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s voice rang out. The great ancestor looked forward in shock and found that he was surrounded by the giant Python''s body. He was about to be entangled by the giant python.

    Once the giant python entangled with him, it would be a matter of life and death.

    The great ancestor was in danger. Ye chen flew out and the immortal ying Flying Dagger kept cutting at the giant Python''s body. However, the giant Python''s scales were so hard that even the immortal ying Flying Dagger found it difficult to prate them.

    "Underworld sword!"

    The elder ancestor quickly took out the underworld sword. The sword Qi of the underworld rushed to the ninth heaven and then covered the ground.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen attacked at the same time. The immortal Flying Dagger turned into a stream of light and attacked the giant python.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Sword Qi filled the air, and the Python''s body trembled continuously. Then, its tail left the ancestor''s side.

    The patriarch had temporarily saved them, but the giant python wouldn''t let it go.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, lightning shed in the darkness. Ye chen saw that the lightning wasing from the Python''s eyes. He sensed that the power was no less than the demon master ''s.

    "Dodge!"

    Ye Chen''s figure rapidly moved. He grabbed the great ancestor''s shoulder and flew away.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Wherever the lightning passed, not even a de of grass grew. It was extremely terrifying!

    "This!"

    "What?" the old ancestor was shocked. Even ordinary demon masters couldn''t do such a thing.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen reacted decisively and left with the great ancestor.

    The two of them walked out of the demond and finally breathed in fresh air.

    "Holy sh * t! Fellow Daoist ye chen, what''s this thing? it''s so powerful!" The old ancestor asked while panting.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He did not have any detailed information about this giant python but from the situation of their battle, this giant python had lived in this earth vein for many years. It must have absorbed a lot of pure Pandora''s ability and its cultivation base was now close to the Tribtion passing stage.<sub> </sub>

    This kind of demon was not easy to deal with. Otherwise, the demon race would not have let it guard the path to the spiritual realm.

    "Forefather, how are you?" Ye chen asked.

    The old ancestor kept the underworld sword, looked at his body, and said with a smile,""Of course I''m fine. I''m old ancestor yellow spring. How can I be hurt by a beast?"

    "Ha, that''s good." Seeing that the great ancestor was fine, ye chen was slightly relieved.

    At the same time, he had already begun to think of a way to deal with it. Although this ce was guarded by such a ferocious beast, ye chen was extremely determined to enter the heart of the spirit realm. Therefore, no matter what difficulties he encountered, he would continue to move forward.

    "Let''s leave first ande back after resting!" Ye chen said.

    "Alright!"

    The two of them left the mountain peak together.

    They entered a small town in Yuzhou to rest.

    There were many adventurers in the pub. They were all cultivators with high cultivation.

    "Have you heard? there''s a secret cave in the mountains of Yuzhou. A thousand-year-old Python lives in it. I heard that if you can get the Python''s galldder, you can directly ascend to the immortal world!"

    "Really? it can''t be a rumor, right?"

    "It''s not a rumor. There''s real evidence."

    Ye chen and the great ancestor were sitting at the side. When they heard this, they understood that these people were talking about the ce they had gone to check out today.

    Through their conversation, ye chen learned that these people wanted to find out what was going on.

    "Ascend to the immortal world?"

    Ye chen shook his head inwardly. He felt that these words were too absurd.

    He took a look at the other party''s cultivation base. The strongest among them was only at the early void refinement realm. Although this was considered an extremely high cultivation base among explorers, it was still insufficient to fight against the giant python.

    Da, da, da!"

    He walked over and smiled at the crowd.

    "What?"

    Everyone looked at ye chen in confusion.

    "Kid, what do you want to do?" Those people asked.

    "I just want to save your lives." Ye chen said.

    "Save our lives? what do you mean? are we in any danger?" Everyone was puzzled.

    "You''re going to the secret cave to catch the snake?"ye chen smiled.

    Upon hearing this, everyone''s heart trembled. It seemed that this kid had heard the previous discussion. However, they didn''t panic. After all, in this line of work, what hadn''t they encountered?

    "Brat, this has nothing to do with you. It''s better if you don''t meddle in other people''s business," One of them said.

    "I think you''ll just die in vain if you go!"

    "What did you just say?"

    Everyone red at ye chen. They were all experts who had lived in this forest for many years. They had relied on all kinds of goods and natural treasures in the forest to survive. Now, someone said that they had sent themselves to death in vain. This was an insult to their professional ability and a provocation at the same time.

    "Hehe, that''s all I have to say. You guys decide for yourselves!"

    "Hmph, get lost now, or I''ll kill you!"

    Ye chen left with a smile when he saw that everyone was a useless ve.

    When he returned to his seat, the patriarch was already drinking.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, why are you doing this?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Ha, these trash, they want to explore the snake''sir. I''m just giving them a kind reminder, but I don''t think they''ll listen."

    "Good n, let these bastards go and find out what''s going on, and we''ll just sit back and reap the benefits!"

    Ye chen and the great ancestor smiled and winked at each other. They had already understood.

    ¡­¡­

    (ps: there''s a power outage. Brothers, we can only watch the first watch period today. We''re repairing the power lines.)

 Chapter 1827 Wushuangs News!

    Ye chen and the great ancestor had stayed in the tavern for many days, waiting for these people to make a move.

    These people were not as reckless as he had imagined. They seemed to be preparing something that was specially used to deal with snakes.

    One day, ye chen cultivated on the roof of the tavern, absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon.

    Suddenly, a bird''s cry was heard. Ye chen looked up and saw a Spirit Bird chirping.

    "It''s the messenger bird of the heaven trampling sect!"

    Ye chen extended his arm and the messenger birdnded on the back of his hand.

    Following that, the messenger bird''s entire body glowed, and a line of words appeared.

    "We''ve found a young man in white. He''s very simr to the person senior ye chen asked us to find. He called himself ye Wushuang!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed when he saw the news.

    "Hahaha! The heaven trampling sect didn''t let me down!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally as he descended from the roof. He went straight to the great ancestor and told him the news.

    "I didn''t expect the heaven trampling sect to be so powerful. They found Wushuang in just a few days. Congrattions!"

    The great ancestor was also happy. Ever since they entered the spirit realm, they had lost contact with each other. Then, the great ancestor found ye chen and now ye Wushuang had appeared. It was finallyplete.

    "In that case, are we going to the heaven trampling sect?"

    "How about this? old ancestor, you go to the heaven trampling sect and bring some people here. I''ll keep an eye on these people."

    "Alright, be careful!"

    With that, the old ancestor stepped on the clouds and left.

    Ye chen returned to the roof and sat cross-legged to regte his breathing.

    After advancing to the mid-stage of the refined void martial stage, ye Chen''s ability to sense spiritual energy had improved by another level. He could now capture the spiritual energy in any environment and use it for himself.

    Therefore, all he had to do was sit cross-legged and regte his breathing. That was cultivation.

    Moreover, the ancient God Body was the source of the world''s creation. It had a strong sense of spiritual energy. Now that ye Chen''s cultivation level had increased, it was like adding wings to a Tiger.

    Da, da, da!"

    As the night fell, suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. He looked down and saw a group of people walking out of the tavern and toward the back of the mountain.

    Although the environment was dark, ye Chen''s eyes were like torches. He could tell at a nce that these people were the ones who had spoken to himst time. Although they were in disguise, they could not hide from ye chen.

    "You''re taking action so soon. Let''s see what tricks you can y!"

    Ye chen followed them from behind, maintaining a sufficient distance to prevent being discovered.

    These people followed their previous n and marched for a few hours through the night before arriving outside the secret cave.

    Ye chen looked over. This secret cave was the one he had explored before. It seemed that these people''s target was the giant python in the secret cave.

    "You really don''t know your own ce, just you guys!"

    Heughed coldly in his heart. These people added together weren''t even enough to fill the gaps between the giant Python''s teeth, yet they still dared to go and catch the snake.

    Those people had been busy outside the secret cave for a long time. Each of them was wearing thick armor that looked very sturdy. However, in ye Chen''s eyes, they were just decorations because they were useless against the giant python.

    "This time, we must catch that beast and get the snake gall!"

    "That''s right. As long as we get the snake galls, we''ll be rich. We''ll each get a little and we''ll be able to ascend to the next realm!"

    "That''s great! My cultivation is stuck at a bottleneck. I must get the snake galldder and break through to the void training stage!"

    The few of them were discussing. Then, they equipped themselves and walked into the secret cave.

    Ye chen followed behind him, not making a sound.

    He didn''t have much confidence in these people, but it was good to let them be the vanguard and quickly investigate the mystery of this secret cave.

    Those people seemed to be professional. They were well equipped with all kinds of equipment and weapons.

    Not long after entering the secret cave, those people opened their torches and threw a lot of spherical objects forward. After throwing them, those spherical objects constantly emitted smoke-like gas.

    Ye chen did not know what it was, but since they had brought it and even threw it on the ground, the sense was directed at the giant python.

    "Alright, let''s go!"<sub> </sub>

    Those people continued to move forward, and ye chen followed.

    Ye chen grew cautious as he approached the ce where he had encountered the giant python.

    He put on the night Demon Armor, and the immortal flying knife appeared in his hand, ready to attack at any time.

    What ye chen wanted was to find out the location of the spirit realm gate. The Python''s so-called galldder was not that tempting to him.

    There were a total of ten people, each with their own abilities. This time, they had gathered together for this big show.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, the environment was filled with shadows.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was stunned. This shadow had never appeared before. This shadow must not be the giant python but something else.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    More and more shadows appeared and began to gather around those people. Ye chen was speechless that those people had not noticed them.

    "We can''t let them be destroyed so quickly!"

    Ye chen threw a palm toward the sky and lit up the light.

    "W-what''s that?"

    Very quickly, under the illumination of the light, those people discovered the shadow.

    The shadow was like an ape, jumping and shing at an extremely fast speed.

    "Be careful, be careful!"

    Those people were all panicking. One after another, they convulsed all kinds of Dharma Treasures and prepared to face the enemy.

    At this moment, the dark shadows revealed themselves one after another. They were all like werewolves. Their sharp ws were constantly drawing, as if they wanted to tear apart the human body.

    "What is this? I didn''t see any information about it before!"

    "Damn it, What is this? did wee to the wrong ce?"

    "Don''t panic. We didn''te to the wrong ce. There might be some unexpected situations here, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s kill these things and continue to find the giant python!"

    In order to raise their cultivation and increase their realms, these people were all desperate and began to attack.

    "Kill!"

    Everyone charged out together, and the wolf shadows also revealed themselves one after another. A chaotic battle began.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. The saber in his hand bloomed and helped a few people.

    The bloody battle continued, and the wolf shadow, relying on the strength of the wild beast, actually gradually gained the upper hand.

    "Damn it, these guys are so hard to deal with!"

    Many people were unable to hold on.

    "These pieces of trash!"

    Ye chen made a move in the air, using all kinds of divine powers.

    "Void vibration, underworld finger, sky shaking kill!"

    Under ye Chen''s ingenious control, the various moves were still powerful but the movements were extremely small. In the chaotic battle, no one could even see the origin of these divine powers.

    With ye Chen''s help, those people turned the situation around and killed the wolf shadow.

    Rivers of blood formed, and the earth was devastated. Dozens of Wolf silhouettes died in pools of blood.

    "Damn it, these animals actually dared to bite me!"

    "Yeah, are you all right?"

    "I''m fine!"

    "Then let''s go!"

    Those people rested for a while and then continued to move forward.

    Ye chen looked at the Wolf''s shadow on the ground and pondered for a long time. It seemed that the situation of the spirit realm path was getting more and moreplicated. It would not be so easy to find out the truth.

    As the group moved forward, ye chen saw a few spherical objects falling around them. They were the ones used by those people earlier. He put them away and followed!

 Chapter 1828 The Terrifying Demonic Python!

    As ye chen continued to follow those people, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to danger.

    "Hurry up, hurry up!"

    The people in front of them shouted and the surrounding air gradually became cold. Ye chen knew very well that they had entered the man''s attack range.

    "I''d like to see how this group of people will catch the snake!"

    Ye chen flew up to the rock wall and advanced cautiously, waiting for those people to make a move.

    At this moment, the leader was distributing the tasks but ye chen had already sensed that the giant python was approaching at a very fast speed.

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, there was a scream and a cultivator disappeared into the darkness.

    "Swish!"

    Then, fresh blood spurted out, and everyone trembled in fear.

    "What, what''s going on?"

    "He was taken away by that snake!"

    "I saw a shadow just now. It''s ... It''s too huge. Did we underestimate the snake?"

    The snake Catchers trembled in fear, and many of them were so scared that they couldn''t speak. They had clearly underestimated the power of the giant python.

    Ye chen hid in the rock wall, waiting for an opportunity.

    However, he could sense that these people were useless. They were no match for the giant python. If they were quickly devoured by the Python, he didn''t want to stay any longer. It wasn''t a good choice to face the Python alone.

    The giant python had been absorbing the essence of heaven and earth for a long time, so it was very likely that it had already passed the Tribtion. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful?

    "Over there, over there!"

    Suddenly, a cultivator spoke in a trembling voice and pointed in a direction.

    Everyone raised their heads and saw a bloody mouth opening towards them.

    "Ah!"

    Another scream was heard. A cultivator was bitten by the giant python and brought into the darkness.

    Just like before, everyone could only see blood sttering.

    After losing so many cultivators, the snake Catchers could no longer remain calm. They realized that it was impossible for them to kill a giant python of such cultivation base with their own strength.

    "Let''s go, we can ''t!"

    "That''s right, boss. You''ve also seen it. That giant python is very likely to be a tribtion passing Almighty. How can we possibly be its match?"

    The snake Catchers ''will seemed to have wavered, and they all requested to leave.

    "What did you say before?" the boss scolded angrily."I gave you so many benefits. Now that you''ve followed me here and found the giant python, you want to leave? what a disgrace!"

    "This, this ..."

    "We didn''t have a choice. We didn''t expect the Python to be so terrifying!"

    "Yeah, we didn''t expect that!"

    Everyone still wanted to leave, but the boss insisted on catching the snake because he knew that as long as he caught a giant python of this level, Ascension would not be a problem.

    Seeing that their boss did not agree to leave, they could only continue to catch the snake.

    On the other hand, ye chen was observing the Python''s attack method and looking for its weakness. If he could not find its weakness, it would be difficult to defeat such a huge creature.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the giant rock cracked and the giant python attacked.

    Its huge body was not afraid of any attack and directly devoured everyone.

    "Kill!"

    The snake catcher boss gave the order, and everyone shot out their rockets.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The giant python was hit by the arrow, and its body began to burn rapidly.

    "Roar!"

    The giant python roared in pain, then quickly retreated into the darkness.

    "Fire arrows!"

    Ye chen had found one of the weapons to deal with the giant python. It was the rocket.

    "Hahaha, how can such a beast be our opponent? did you see that? it''s very weak!"

    The snake catcher said with a smile.

    "Boss is mighty!" The people around him praised.

    At this moment, they continued to move forward, looking for traces of the giant python.

    Ye chen was still hiding on the rock wall. The cave was a ck hole. He concealed his energy so no one knew of his existence.

    As the snake hunters continued to move forward, ye chen collected the items they had dropped to deal with the giant python. There were the smoke orbs and the chaotic fire arrows. Ye chen thought these were things that might be useful against the giant python.<sub> </sub>

    "Over there!"

    Someone saw the giant Python''s body and shouted.

    "Kill!"

    The boss gave the order, and everyoneunched the fire arrows again. Many people used their primary power tounch the fire arrows. Spiritual Qi and fire arrows were released at the same time, dealing a heavy blow to the giant python.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The giant python went crazy. Its body flew up and attacked the crowd.

    "Be careful, be careful!"

    Everyone retreated, but the giant python continued to pursue them. At this moment, the giant python flicked its tail and rushed forward like a mountain.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge impact stirred up a strong wind, and many people who didn''t have a strong foundation were directly sucked into it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood sttered everywhere as more people were strangled and devoured by the giant python.

    The terrifying atmosphere intensified, and everyone fell into panic again.

    "Heavenly!"

    "Yes!"

    The snake catcher boss gave a decisive order, and several cultivators suddenly flew up from all directions and threw out the heavenly.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The heavenly descended and trapped the giant python in front of him.

    "Roar!"

    The giant python continued to struggle, and the heavenly was on the verge of copse.

    "Boss, what should we do?"

    "Simple. Launch the rocket with spiritual energy!"

    "Yes!"

    Several cultivators used their spiritual energy to fire the arrows. After the fire arrows hit the giant python, they used spiritual energy to ignite it. There were medicines in the fuel that were specially used to deal with the giant python.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The scales on the Python''s body were constantly corroded by the medicine on the fire arrow, and it was in great pain.

    "Roar!"

    The giant python rolled around on the ground, but it was trapped by the heavenly and the ming arrow, so it could not escape.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, ye chen nodded slightly. He did not expect these people to be so good at dealing with the giant python. He had underestimated them.

    "Roar!"

    Just when everyone thought that the giant python had been captured, it suddenly let out a loud roar. Then, a dark light bloomed, and the cave was in chaos. Nothing could be seen.

    "Where''s the Python? where''s the Python?"

    The crowd shouted one after another, but they seemed to be unable to find the giant Python''s position.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was puzzled. How could such a huge object disappear so quickly? there must be some details that he had not seen clearly.

    Earlier, ye Chen''s eyes had also been covered by the dark light. However, ye chen had a strong foundation and possessed pupil techniques such as the fiery golden eyes. Naturally, he could still see some clues.

    After everyone left, he flew down and looked at the traces around him.

    There were giant pythons shedding their skin around him. Ye chen sensed the energy around him and found that the giant Python''s energy had indeed disappeared. This was very strange.

    "What happened?"

    Just as ye chen was deep in thought, suddenly, a scream and the sound of ughter came from the cave.

    "Ah!"

    Hearing these screams, ye chen quickly moved forward and entered the cave.

    He discovered that a Man in ck had appeared in front of him. He had a long cape and moved like a ghost. His killing intent was extremely strong.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Could it be ...

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, those Snake Catchers and even the leader at the perfect void refinement stage were all killed!

 Chapter 1829 Blood Vulture Death Domain!

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the man in ck. He sensed a familiar energy.

    "It''s you!"

    Ye chen said to the Man in ck as he flew down.

    "Hehehe, it''s me? And Who am I?" The Man in ck suddenly turned around. His hands and mouth were covered in blood. He was so bloodthirsty!

    "You''re that giant python. I''m sure of it!"

    Ye chen saw the shadow of the giant python on him and he was the giant python.

    "Hehehe, since you know my secret, you''ll be my food, just like them!"

    "I''m not as stupid as them. What do you think your chances of winning are?"

    "Why do I need to win to kill you?"

    The Man in ck wed at ye chen.

    Ye chen flew backward and at the same time, his sharp palm shot out.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The palm energy swept across, and the surrounding space trembled. However, the Man in ck was unscathed and broke through the explosive formation.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was puzzled. Although the palm energy he had just released was not that powerful, the Man in ck should not have been able to withstand his palm energy so easily.

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire. He activated his fiery golden eyes and observed the changes in the Man in ck.

    Finally, he saw the truth. The ck-clothed man''s entire body was covered in extremely hard scales. It was the blood armor.

    "I see!"

    Now that he knew his opponent''s characteristics, ye chen no longer hesitated and went all out.

    "Void vibration!"

    As ye Chen''s figure retreated, the energy in his body swept across, shaking the void and causing a powerful vibration wave to hit the Man in ck.

    The Man in ck didn''t dare to fight back this time and quickly stopped.

    "You know fear too?" Ye chen sneered.

    "Hehehe, a person on the verge of death still doesn''t forget to argue!"

    "We''ll see who''s on the verge of death soon!"

    A faint Saber Light appeared in ye Chen''s hand. The immortal ying Flying Dagger was ready.

    The ancient God Body was ready to move. Ye chen flew out and pounced on the Man in ck.

    "Blood ughter!"

    Suddenly, the Man in ck activated the power of his bloodline, and his entire body bloomed with the light of a blood Phoenix. A huge shadow of a blood Phoenix even appeared behind him.

    "Vajra seal, Kongtong ocean overturning seal!"

    Seeing that the other party was using the power of his bloodline, ye chen did not hesitate and made a dharmic seal.

    Behind ye chen, the king Kong''s angry form appeared. The huge King Kong''s shadow sent out a hand seal.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the hand seal increased explosively as it attacked the Man in ck.

    "Ah, kill!"

    The Man in ck was bloodthirsty and crazy. He ignored ye Chen''s attack and charged straight at him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The hand sealnded on the ck-clothed man''s body, but because of the blood armor, it had no effect.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen sneered. He was thinking that if he could peel off the skin of the blood Phoenix and use it to repair the night Demon Armor, it would be a very good thing.

    Ye chen did what he wanted to do. He transformed the immortal ying Flying Dagger into a Wolf''s w. His figure moved in an instant, like a Wolf''s shadow.

    "Kill!"

    The Man in ck kept shooting out blood Vulture venomous fangs in an attempt to stop ye Chen''s advance.

    However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s speed and determination. Among the countless poisonous fangs, ye Chen''s figure moved nimbly and released a wonderful divine ability.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had arrived in front of the Man in ck.

    "What?" The Man in ck was shocked. He opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of blood.

    "Breath control!"

    Ye chen quickly held his breath, then turned around andunched a misty underworld finger!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    The finger force turned into a sharp light and pierced through the ck-clothed man''s scales.

    "Swish!"

    Although the force of the finger was blocked by the Man in ck''s blood armor, the high temperature of the corrosion still made the Man in ck suffer.

    His scales had also loosened due to the burning and had even fallen off.

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    The Man in ck roared madly. Dark scales appeared on his body and his bloody eyes glowed red. He was ready to kill ye chen.

    Ye chen had been waiting for this moment of anger. Only then would he have a chance.

    "Come on!" Ye chen sneered and the Man in ck attacked in anger.

    "Blood Vulture death world!"

    The Man in ck released a blood mist. Instantly, the surrounding space was confused. Then, poisonous mist came out with the blood mist. Once touched, one would die without a doubt.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered disdainfully. Then, he walked into the blood mist.

    "Hehehe, idiot, you actually dare to directly walk into my blood Vulture death world. You really don''t want to live long. You''ve already been surrounded by the poisonous fog and will die without a doubt!"

    The Man in ckughed smugly. He thought he had seeded.

    At this moment, ye chen had walked out of the blood mist safely and was right in front of them.

    "What?" In the midst of his shock, ye chen had already made his move.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The light of the wolf w reverberated in the void, followed by a powerful corrosive force.

    The Man in ck''s blood armor was actually injured by ye Chen''s Wolf w and even began to bleed.

    "What''s going on?"

    The Man in ck was confused.

    "Ha, it''s very simple. On my Wolf ws, there''s a medicine specially used to deal with you!" Ye chen took out the herbs he had collected for the snake hunters.

    "You, why did you not react to my blood mist?" The Man in ck continued to question.

    "That''s even simpler. My ancient God Body is immune to any poison!" Zhao Feng said.

    "Ancient God Body? what the hell is this? I''m going to kill you!"

    The Man in ck was furious to the extreme and charged over.

    "What an idiot! Since that''s the case, I''ll send you on your way!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly, and his body exuded an extremely dense murderous aura.

    Z, Z, Z!

    A purple electric glow appeared all over ye Chen''s body. Then, he closed his eyes.

    At this moment, the figure of the Man in ck was already in front of him.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen suddenly shifted his feet. His figure was like a Phantom. It was the nine Heavens Yu step.

    The Man in ck was even more furious after missing his attack. He wanted to kill ye chen even when he saw his shadow.

    At this moment, ye chen was using his footwork advantage to attack the Man in ck''s weak spots.

    After a round of beating, ye chen stopped.

    "You, you!"

    The Man in ck stood where he was and looked at ye chen. At first, he did not feel any changes in his body but soon, he saw that his whole body seemed to be on fire and sizzled.

    "You''ve already been hit by my 108 Wolf ws, and you still don''t know it. You''re really an idiot!"

    "Ah!"

    Under ye Chen''s gaze, the Man in ck''s entire body was bleeding. The power of the blood armor dissipated. The medicine seeped into his body and his meridians and blood instantly froze.

    "BOOM!"

    The Man in ck fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.

    With the end of the man''s life, his body once again transformed into the blood armor.

    "Skin him alive and pull out his tendons!"

    Ye chen flew to the blood puppet and suddenly extended his hand. With a swish, the Python''s scales were removed.

    After half an hour, ye chen had collected his spoils of war-the Suan ni blood centipede''s fine scales, the blood centipede snake''s galldder, and the blood centipede Dragon''s tendon!

    These three items were all treasures to ye chen. Among them, the blood Vulture scale armor could be used to repair the night Demon Armor, the blood Vulture snake''s galldder could be used to ascend cultivation base, and the blood Vulture Dragon tendon could be used to make divine weapons.

    "Ha, excellent!"

 Chapter 1830 Reunion Of Brothers!

    The battle was over. Ye chen sat cross-legged on the rock. With a wave of his hand, the blood Python''s galldder floated in the air.

    "Void alchemy!"

    After activating his secret divine ability, ye chen circted his spiritual energy and a furnace appeared in the air.

    He guided the snake gall into the furnace, and then, the powerful spiritual Qi turned into spiritual fire and began to refine.

    After two hours of refining, the snake gall was finallypletely refined. A dark red golden pill emerged from the furnace and floated into ye Chen''s hand.

    The moment he touched it, ye chen could feel the powerful vitality, spiritual energy, and Pandora demon ability!

    This was a very precious mixed golden core, which contained all kinds of powers.

    It was impossible for ordinary cultivators to swallow such a golden core, because they could only refine one of the powers, and the other powers would destroy their bodies.

    However, ye chen was different. He cultivated the Supreme ancient God Body and could absorb and refine all kinds of energy, including different types of energy.

    "Today, I''ll let my Foundation ascend again!"

    At that moment, a powerful counterforce suddenly erupted from the Golden core as if it wanted to devour ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He saw that the Golden core in front of him had actually formed the shadow of the blood Phoenix. It was extremely violent. It was the blood Phoenix''s resentment.

    "Ye chen, you bastard, I''m going to devour you, hahaha!"

    "You actually dared to use a scheme to frame me. You''re dead."

    "I curse you for all eternity, don''t even think about using my power!"

    Ye chen was annoyed by all kinds of words.

    "Lowly blood banner, you dare to make an enemy of a Supreme martial artist?"

    Ye Chen''s anger rose, and his might was unstoppable.

    He gathered energy and then used his ancient God Body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, a powerful qi and blood burst out from his meridians and spread throughout his body.

    Ye Chen''s body glowed with the ancient God''s light. His entire aura changed drastically, as if he was the Supreme Being of heaven and earth.

    "Ah!"

    "Ancient God light!" He shouted in anger, and his ancient God light covered his golden core.

    "Ah!"

    He roared in pain. Behind the Golden core, the shadow of the blood armor seemed to have been refined by Hellfire and was in extreme pain.

    "No, no!"

    He let out the most indignant roar, wanting to bite back at ye chen.

    "I''m going to take you down with me!"

    Xue Chu charged at ye chen like a madman.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The ancient God''s light bloomedpletely, and the blood Phoenix''s shadow turned into ashes on the spot.

    "If you don''te now, then when?"

    He opened his mouth and the Golden core was sucked into his mouth.

    With the Golden core in his body, ye Chen''s vitality surged again.

    "Roar!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Golden core in his body burst with a powerful force, constantly attacking ye Chen''s limbs and bones. Such an impact would even kill a body integration stage cultivator. However, ye chen, who was at the mid void refinement stage, managed to hold on with his ancient God Body!

    "You still want to resist? you don''t know what death is!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient God bloodline and instantly suppressed the power of the blood armor of the Golden core, forcefully absorbing it.

    As his absorption of the Golden core''s energy became moreplete, ye Chen''s Foundation soared!

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen let out a breath of turbid air. Thest remnants of the blood armor''s power had also dissipated,pletely turning into energy that was beneficial to ye chen and flowing through his body.

    "Hahaha!"

    He stood up andughed heartily. His gains this time were too great. Just a single golden core was equivalent to who knew how many high-quality spirit veins he had.

    Ye chen knew that he was not far from breaking through to the perfect void refinement stage.

    If he wanted to enter the spirit realm, even if he was a genius like ye chen, his void refinement stage cultivation base was not enough. That was why he was so anxious to improve his own cultivation base.

    After that, he used the blood Vulture scale to repair the night Demon Armor, allowing the armor to recover its power.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen kept thest blood centipede Dragon tendon for future use.

    After killing Xue Chu, ye chen continued to move forward and explore the spirit realm gate.

    The path ahead was deep and winding, but it was no longer a narrow path. Instead, it was a long corridor.

    On the corridor, there were various totems of the demon race and murals praising the demon race. It was clear that this was the sacrednd of the demon race.

    After passing through the long corridor and entering the main hall, ye chen saw arge door in the distance!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Spiritual light was constantly being emitted from the door, and the powerful energy was dazzling.

    Ye chen stepped forward and came to the door.

    Feeling the powerful spiritual lighting from the door, ye chen was certain that this was the door to the spirit world.

    "I''ve finally found it!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He had been waiting for this moment for too long.

    He extended his hand and sensed the energy flow within the gate to the spirit realm.

    "Collect!"

    He wanted to absorb the energy within to break through, but he quickly discovered that forcefully absorbing the spiritual realm gate''s energy wasn''t beneficial to him. It might even cause a bacsh to his body.

    "The gate has a reservation mechanism!"

    Ye chen immediately realized this and retracted his hand, no longer absorbing energy.

    "How do I open it?"

    Although they had found the spirit realm''s Gate, opening it was another problem. The blissful schr did not tell ye chen how to open the gate. Perhaps he did not even know how to open it.

    In front of the door, ye chen tried all kinds of remarkable powers and secret techniques but still could not make the door loosen even a little. It was clear that it was difficult to enter the spirit realm.

    "The demon disaster area has been severely damaged. There won''t be any movement in the short term. Now that we have found the gate, there''s no need to rush."

    Ye chen turned around and left. He was going to meet up with the great ancestor and ye Wushuang.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall of the heaven trampling sect.

    "Forefather, you''re finally here!" Patriarch Tatian went out to wee him personally.

    "Hahaha! Ancestral patriarch Tatian, how have you been?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring cupped his hands and saluted.

    "It''s alright, it''s alright. I''ve found the person you wanted me to find!"

    "Hurry up and let us see him!"

    "Good! Go invite him!"

    Patriarch sky trampling waved his hand, and a cultivator bowed slightly before leaving the hall.

    After a while, a young man in white walked into the hall.

    "Wushuang!"

    The old ancestor was overjoyed and quickly walked over.

    "Forefather!"

    Ye Wushuang was also very excited. Ever since he had entered the spirit realm, they had been separated. Now, they had finally met again. However, he had not seen ye Chen''s trace and his heart trembled.

    "Where is the master?"

    Fellow Daoist ye has gone to find the gate to the spirit realm. He should be back soon."

    "Can we really find the gate to the spirit realm?" Ye Wushuang asked.

    "As long as fellow Daoist ye goes, you''ll definitely be able to find it."

    The two of them nodded at each other and followed patriarch heaven trampling into their seats.

    "The heaven trampling sect is indeed powerful. You found the person you''re looking for so quickly. Thank you, patriarch heaven trampling."

    "Fellow Daoist ye is an Almighty of our human race. He killed the demon Lord and shook the foundation of the demon-stricken area. Such a magnificent feat will definitely leave his name in history. I''m already very happy to be able to help him do something."

    "Hahaha, good, good!"

    The great ancestor was overjoyed. Ye Chen''s influence in the spirit realm was unparalleled. He could also benefit from it.

    "Sect leader, sect leader, senior ye chen is back!"

    At that moment, a cultivator barged into the hall to report.

    "Oh, fellow Daoist ye is really back! That''s great!" The forefather was overjoyed and ye Wushuang was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1831 The Gate To The Spirit Realm!

    "Wushuang!"

    Seeing ye Wushuang appear before him, ye chen was extremely excited.

    "Master!"

    Ye Wushuang flew out and came to ye chen.

    "It''s good that you''re back. "

    The scene of the two reuniting was touching.

    At that moment, both patriarchs were smiling.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, let''s sit down and talk!" Said patriarch heaven trampling.

    Everyone sat down.

    "I heard that fellow Daoist ye went to look for the gate to the spirit realm. Did you find it?" asked ancestral patriarch Tatian.¡°

    "I found it," ye chen said with a smile.

    "It''s rumored that the gate to the spiritual realm is in the demon territory," ancestral patriarch sky trampling said in shock."What dangers are there?"

    Ye chen told patriarch Tatian everything he had encountered. Thetter was shocked. He did not expect the demon race to design so many formations and traps.

    "Ancestral patriarch Tatian, since we''ve found the gate to the spiritual realm, we''re going to ascend to the spiritual realm."

    "This ... Fellow Daoist ye, you''re the hope of the spirit realm human race. Are you going to leave just like that?"

    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''re all people who pursue the pinnacle of martial arts. Once the matter of the spirit realmes to an end, we''ll ascend to the spirit realm. "

    "Sigh, what a pity!"

    When he heard that ye chen was leaving, ancestral patriarch heavenward felt that it was a pity. He had just met ye chen, so how could they be separated?

    "Since fellow Daoist ye wants to leave, I think we need to inform those in the spirit realm and have them send you off."

    "There''s no need to be so Grand. I think it''s enough to just tell blissful schr and the other people I''m familiar with so that we can all gather together. "

    "Alright, men!"

    A cultivator entered the hall.

    "Immediately inform the blissful schr of the blissful Summit toe to the heaven trampling sect."

    "Yes, sect leader!"

    The man obeyed the order and went down.

    After that, ancestral patriarch heaven trampling arranged amodation for ye chen and the others to wait for the banquet the next day.

    At night, ye chen and ye Wushuang chatted for the whole night, confiding in each other.

    The next morning, ye chen and the others came out.

    At that moment, the heaven trampling sect was decorated withnterns and streamers as if it was the new year. It turned out that they were holding a farewell party for ye chen.

    Blissful schr, ancestral patriarch Tatian, and the other spirit realm experts had alle to send them off.

    Fellow Daoist ye, you''re going to take your senior brother away?" The blissful schr stepped forward and said when he saw ye chen and the other two.

    Ye chen was speechless. He did not expect the blissful schr to be so in love with someone. He looked at the man''s worried expression and seemed to be very reluctant to part with the great ancestor.

    "Dao friend blissful, we are indeed going to leave. We are very touched that you were able to send us off."

    Ye chen bowed.

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother, this time, me, ye chen, and Wushuang are going to ascend to the spirit realm. We followed your instructions and found the spiritual realm''s Gate. We have to thank you for telling us this. "

    "Senior brother, this is what I should do, it''s just that the devil incarnations haven''t been cleaned up yet, are you really going to leave?"

    "The main forces of the demon lords in the demon disaster area have all been destroyed by me. The rest are just insignificant beings. Dao friend blissful has sessfully passed his tribtion, and with the help of patriarch sky trampling and the other powerful beings of the human race, it should be a piece of cake to destroy them. We don''t have to do anything unnecessary."

    "This, sigh!"

    The blissful schr sighed. He really did not want ye chen and the others to leave so quickly.

    Everyone took their seats.

    "Everyone, today is the day fellow Daoist ye will leave with the great ancestor and the others. We admire fellow Daoist ye Chen''s courage in fighting against the demon-stricken area and bringing light to the human race. Here, we offer fellow Daoist ye a toast."

    "Alright!"

    Everyone was overjoyed. It was an honor to be able to drink with a capable person like ye chen.

    "Thank you, everyone!"

    Ye chen, the great ancestor, and ye Wushuang raised their sses at the same time and thanked the crowd.<sub> </sub>

    The banquet went smoothly. At the banquet, blissful schr, great ancestor Tatian, and the others expressed their admiration for ye chen. They all hoped that he would stay and preside over the overall situation. They even offered to serve ye chen as the master of the Atman realm. However, ye chen rejected them all.

    His heart was still in the spirit realm and martial arts. Ye chen did not want these false titles.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''ve already made up your mind. We won''t keep you. However, you have to understand that the door to the spirit realm will always be open to you. When you descend, you''ll be the master of the spirit realm!"

    Said patriarch heaven trampling.

    "Thank you for your kindness, patriarch. We''ll be leaving now."

    Ye chen bowed again and left with old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang.

    They rode on the starry sky sword boat given to them by patriarch Tatian and flew through the void.

    After a few hours, they arrived at the spiritual realm Gate Mountain range.

    Under ye Chen''s guidance, the three of them entered the spirit realm gate deep in the mountain range.

    Near the gate, there was still the smell of blood, which was left by the previous ughter. The remains of the giant python and the huge bone armor were still there.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, is the gate to the spirit realm right in front of us?"

    The old ancestor asked when he saw the huge stone door in the hall.

    "That''s right. There are many mysteries on the stone door. It won''t be easy to pass through,"ye chen said.

    "Then how do we get there?" Ye Wushuang asked.

    "I''ve observed it many times. If you want to pass through this door, you need to be able to exert enough power to obtain the recognition of the stone door."

    "In that case, let''s try!"

    Ye Wushuang came to the stone door and condensed Qi with his sword fingers. Suddenly, the sword Qi rushed to the nine Heavens and was unparalleled in the sun and moon!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Caused by the sword Qi, it was a powerful magical ability that could sweep away anyone who saw it.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen and the great ancestor were both in awe. Ye Wushuang''s cultivation had improved significantly. The spontaneous sword Qi was indeed unparalleled in its power.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Wushuang flew up, gathered his sword Qi into one, and shot it at the stone door.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi descended and attacked the stone door.

    The energy exploded and created a loud sound. The stone door kept shaking, but in the end, the sound disappeared and everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.

    "This!"

    Ye Wushuang was shocked. He did not expect that his ultimate sword Qi could not even leave a ripple on the stone door.

    "Let me, the old ancestor, try!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring attacked in anger. He wielded the yellow spring sword, and the sword Qi traveled through the yellow spring.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The moment the sword Qi condensed, old ancestor yellow spring flew up to the ninth heaven with his sword and aimed at the stone gate.

    The sword Qi of the underworld sword contained the will of hell and the underworld. It was so powerful that it could draw the underworld of the nine provinces and bring it down from the sky.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Yellow spring water, 30000 feet!

    He charged at the stone gate without leaving a trace!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Theherworld sword Qi attacked the stone door. The Qi of hell kept gathering, but the stone door was like a bottomless abyss. It instantly absorbed the endless water of theherworld, and the sword Qi disappeared.

    "Ah?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect the gate to the spiritual realm to be so terrifying.

    When ye chen saw this, he began to think.

    "Wushuang, forefather, this spiritual realm gate is set with powerful formations. It is the work of the heavens and earth. There must be a powerful force supporting this stone gate. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what should we do?"

    The old ancestor frowned, feeling down.

 Chapter 1832 The Dark Cube!

    Looking at the great ancestor''s frowning face, ye chen said, "Don''t be so pessimistic. Let me see how wonderful this stone door is. I''m sure I can solve its secret."

    "It seems that''s the only way."

    The great Grandmaster nodded and then regted his breathing with ye Wushuang.

    Ye chen came to the stone door and observed it closely.

    On the stone door, there was a faint ancient aura. It was ancient and powerful. Ye chen could sense that there was a powerful force supporting the stone door.

    This power was extremely mysterious, like an unfathomable depth, but also like a vast ocean. As for what it was, ye chen could not be sure for a moment.

    He walked to the side and observed. He found that there were hidden lines on the stone door. These lines were very small and ordinary people could not see them. If one did not observe carefully, even ye chen would not have noticed them.

    Ye chen released his spiritual energy to investigate the source of the runes.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, there was a sh of light and ye chen entered the alternate space.

    The two people who were still meditating sensed that ye Chen''s energy had disappeared and quickly got up to observe.

    "Fellow Daoist ye?" The old ancestor was puzzled.

    "Master, master!"

    Ye Wushuang tried to sense ye Chen''s energy but could not find any trace. It was as if ye chen hadpletely disappeared from this world.

    "This!"

    The great ancestor''s heart trembled. If ye chen was nowhere to be found, they would be even more unable to open the door to the spirit realm.

    "Now that things havee to this, we can only trust ye chen and wait for his return here."

    "Alright then!"

    The two of them had no choice but to set up a formation outside and then enter to meditate and regte their breathing.

    At that moment, ye chen had entered the alternate dimension.

    He realized that he was above the void Ocean, and behind the gate to the spiritual realm was an endless U-shaped Void Ocean. It was so strange.

    "Could this be the reason why the gate to the spirit realm can devour all things?"

    Ye chen thought that if infinite energy was transmitted into this void, it would be unstoppable.

    In that case, the secret of the spiritual realm''s door was to use the veined patterns to absorb and transfer energy. No matter how strong the energy was, the void Ocean would ept it. No one could open the door.

    "What an ingenious design!"

    Ye chen could not help but exim in admiration. This design was not purely the work of nature, nor was itpletely man-made. Instead, it was abination of man and nature. This was a kind of supernatural work and a kind of cultivator''s wisdom.

    Ye chen had seen too many remnants of power in the void Ocean.

    Among them, there were all kinds of moves, divine arts, and the power of all kinds of divine weapons and Dharma Treasures. These were all traces of history left behind by years of umtion.

    "Fire-golden eyes!"

    Ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes and scanned his surroundings.

    All sorts of information entered his mind.

    "What a powerful sacred art!"

    He had discovered a great sacred art that was soplex and exquisite. However, he could see it so clearly above the void Ocean. It was amazing.

    "This person''s cultivation is probably above the Tribtion stage. Such an expert also wanted to open the stone door but failed."

    "Such a divine weapon can split mountains and copse the earth. However, it''s still useless against the stone gate."

    "Such a secret technique canmunicate with all living things. It''s extremely powerful, but it still can''t do anything to the stone door. It''s because the stone door canmunicate with the void and amodate all living things."

    ¡­¡­

    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind, broadening his horizons.

    If he could obtain this set of operating rules for such an exquisite system, it would definitely be a shocking harvest.<sub> </sub>

    "Absorb the void!"

    Suddenly, an impossible idea appeared in ye Chen''s mind.

    This void seemed to be a void, but it was actually a system space. It contained too much information. Once one obtained this information, it would be like obtaining an endless treasure vault and the lifelong efforts of thousands of experts.

    "It must be some kind of opportunity for me to be able to enter this void. This might be the only chance I have in my life. I can''t give up!"

    Ye chen made up his mind to absorb and control the system void in front of him. He would obtain the control of all the information within.

    Although he had an idea, he didn''t do it right away. He wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he sat on top of the void Ocean, closed his eyes, and thought carefully.

    He sat cross-legged in the void and absorbed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth.

    He wanted tomunicate with the void and find the root.

    His spiritual sense rose to the heavens and beyond the clouds.

    The void Ocean was like the brain of nature, and the patterns were extremelyplicated. It would take a lifetime to explore it in detail, so this method was definitely not feasible.

    Since aprehensive investigation was not the solution, he had to think of a clever alternative.

    "I want my brain to connect with this Void Ocean!"

    This was an extremely risky method but it was also a method ye chen wanted to take a gamble.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen released several sword Qi and charged toward the endless Void Ocean.

    These sword auras contained ye Chen''s divine consciousness. As long as the sword auras were there, he would be able to obtain information about that ce.

    The sword Qi flew forward as if it would never end. Ye Chen''s mind continued to extend.

    The sword Qi traveled for tens of thousands of miles, but it was still vast. It could be seen that the void Ocean was really all-epassing and inexhaustible.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, ye chen saw something. It was a spirit core. It was a crystal-like object.

    He was in the form of a cube and was constantly spinning as he floated somewhere in the limitless ocean.

    "Could this be ..."

    Ye chen was shocked. Was this the true form of the void Ocean?

    If that was the case, wouldn''t getting this cube be the same as getting everything in the void Ocean?

    Such a divine artifact was too shocking!

    Ye chen opened his eyes and flew out. He relied on his connection with the sword Qi to determine the cube''s location.

    The image of the cube kept appearing in ye Chen''s mind. It was a Dark Crystal. From a distance, it looked very radiant as if there was nothing there. It was just a Dark Crystal. However, ye chen knew that ording to the information sent back by the sword Qi, this cube might be the mostplicated thing he had ever seen in his life.

    "Not good, the sword Qi is about to dissipate."

    As the void Ocean was toorge, after the sword Qi was released, it would be constantly dissipated by the void and would soon dissipate. Ye chen had to find the dark cube before the sword Qipletely dissipated.

    "Where are you?"

    Ye chen released eight rays of sword Qi in all directions at the same time, testing again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Relying on thest piece of information from the sword Qi, Ye chen used a powerful movement divine ability and crossed a thousand miles in one step.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, an electric light shed in ye Chen''s mind. He seemed to have sensed the information of thest Hall of sword Qi.

    "This way!"

    He suddenly turned around and looked over. A hundred miles away, the cube was still spinning. As he got closer to it, ye chen could feel the endless energy flowing. It was as weak as a thin stream, but as strong as a mountain, mysterious and amazing!

 Chapter 1833 Devour The Cube!

    Since the target was right in front of him, ye chen did not hesitate and hurried over.

    The dark cube kept spinning and emitted a strange light. These strange lights made ye chen feel a little upset but his martial will was so strong that this test was nothing. However, it made him understand that this cube had a strong ability to interfere with people''s minds. It would not be easy to deal with it.

    Moreover, this cube was closely rted to this alternate dimension. Ye chen had to break through it.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen released a powerful movement technique and flew toward the cube.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The cube suddenly emitted a strange dark light. Then, ye chen entered another space.

    "This!"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could sense that this cube not only had the power of spiritual control, but it also had the ability to transfer space.

    "Void vibration!"

    At this critical moment, ye chen knew that time was precious. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible to meet up with the great ancestor and ye Wushuang.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The void trembled and the heavens and earth copsed!

    In an instant, the entire space copsed. The trap designed by the cube was shattered by ye chen on the spot.

    After that, ye Chen''s fiery golden eyes spewed out true Samadhi fire and immediately locked onto the cube''s position.

    "It''s not that easy to leave!"

    Sensing that the cube was once again releasing its spatial power and was about to leave, ye chen released his true Samadhi fire and left a mark on the cube.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen used the nine Heavens Yu-treading steps and instantly arrived in front of the cube.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Without hesitation, ye chen released his great mystical power and grabbed the cube.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The moment he grabbed it, the cube released a dark demonic light. Ye chen felt as if his star plucking hand had been cut by a de and shattered!

    "What?"

    Ye chen flew up, and the immortal beheading Saber Light reappeared, rapidly attacking the cube.

    The cube received the impact of the immortal flying knife''s de light and absorbed the de light without any ws.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was a little puzzled. What was this cube made of? it was so powerful and had incredible power.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The cube released its power again, as if a Demon God had descended. Countless demonic shadows appeared behind it.

    "Oh, could it be the demon race''s Supreme treasure?"

    This was the simplest answer ye chen could think of because it released a powerful Pandora demon ability.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen flew out, casting all kinds of divine powers.

    "Wind riding centipede''s gravitational force!"

    "Asura true heaven killing puppet spirit-snatching life-extermination finger!"

    "Ice, fireball!"

    For a moment, the entire space was filled with Ice and Fire. Heaven and earth were separated, and the universe was shaking!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under ye Chen''s powerful attack, the cube flew out in an attempt to Dodge.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    Ye chen rode the wind and used the nine Heavens treading Yu steps at the same time, his speed reaching its limit.

    "Heaven covering hand, ck Dragon Capturing hand!"

    The three great techniques appeared at the same time. Instantly, light shone on all sides and chaos stirred in all directions. Ye chen hadpletely sealed off the cube''s path.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen flew up into the sky and stepped into the void. He released the Super giant palm and covered the cube with a loud bang.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    The cube glowed again, but it was different this time. It wasn''t mana, but spiritual energy.

    "This!"

    Ye chen was once again shocked. This thing could actually hold both psionic and mystic energy at the same time. This was clearly a Supreme treasure. If he obtained it, it might be of great help to him.

    At this thought, ye chen no longer held back and disyed his mystical power to the fullest!

    "Emperor Qing MU''s finger!"

    Ye chen activated his Supreme psionic power and released the emperor''s might. The shadow of Emperor Qing Mu appeared behind him. The powerful might shook the world.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This time, ye chen did not give the cube any space and took it directly.

    The moment ye chen held the cube, he felt as if the cube had a life of its own and instantly burrowed into his body.

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. All the true energy in his body burst out in an attempt to block it but it was toote. The cube had entered his body.

    "Ah?"

    He had not expected this to happen. However, after the cube entered his body, the surrounding space transformed rapidly and ye chen came out of the alternate space.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye!"

    "Master, master!"

    The sounds of old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang searching for ye chen could be heard everywhere.

    "I''m here!"

    Ye chen quickly responded and came to the two of them.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, where did you go? we can''t sense your aura at all!" Said old ancestoroquan.

    "There''s no aura at all?" Ye chen asked.

    "Yeah, how can this be fake?"

    Hearing this, ye chen smiled. It seemed that this cube was indeed special. It couldpletely hide its aura and create a different space. It also had dual attributes of Pandora demon ability and psionic ability. Such a treasure was rare in the world.

    <o>,m When they saw ye Chen''s smile, the two of them were stunned. What did this mean?</o>

    Fellow Daoist ye, what are youughing at?" The old ancestor asked with squinted eyes.

    "It''s nothing. I''ve found a way to crack the stone door. "

    "That''s great. Hurry up and crack it."

    The great ancestor was overjoyed and followed ye chen to the stone door.

    Ye chen looked at the various patterns on the stone door. At this moment, they were extremely clear.

    He could even easily understand the meaning of those patterns. Such a wonderful change made ye chen overjoyed.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how is it?" The old ancestor asked with a slightly suspicious look.

    "Ha, a piece of cake!"

    Ye chen reached out and aimed at the stone door. Then, he released a hand seal.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the patterns on the stone door became active. Then, mana and psionic power gathered on the stone door.

    The great Grandmaster was shocked to see the harmonious fusion of Pandora demon ability and psionic ability. Was this ye Chen''s ability?

    Previously, he knew that ye chen had cultivated demonic techniques to great sess when he was in the demon-stricken area. He had even cultivated a Supreme-grade ninth-level demonic pattern. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful.

    However, he did not know that ye chen had absorbed the cube, which was why its power had increased to its current level.

    As he watched the spirit realm gate slowly open, ye chen finally understood. The cube was the key to opening the spirit realm gate, and he had already taken control of that key.

    "Ah!"

    He shouted, his spirit energy and demon energy circting at the same time. The power in his body reached its peak. He had never felt such power before. His ancient God Body resonated with it.

    Heaven and earth resonated violently, as if the order of the great path had copsed.

    The energy in ye Chen''s meridians was like a dragon emerging from the sea, violently churning. Ye chen had entered a new state.

    The great ancestor and ye Wushuang were shocked when they felt the extreme powering from ye Chen''s body.

    Fellow Daoist ye, why do I feel that your strength has soared in an instant?" The great Grandmaster asked.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye chen asked casually, and then the door to the spirit realm was already opened.

 Chapter 1834 1838-Entering The Spirit World!

    The door to the spiritual realm opened, and the three of them looked inside at the same time. They discovered a vortex of spiritual light.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye is indeed powerful. You''ve opened the spiritual realm gate so quickly. Amazing!"

    The patriarch was overjoyed. He walked forward, wanting to explore the gate to the spiritual realm.

    "Ancestor, don''t be reckless!"

    Ye chen stepped forward to stop him. Thetter stepped back slightly, allowing ye chen toe to the front.

    The spiritual realm''s Gate in front of him was constantly emitting a powerful spiritual aura. This aura had a faint green light and was very mysterious.

    Ye chen had absorbed the cube and gained control of both psionic and mystic energy. His perception of his surroundings had reached a new height and had long surpassed ordinary people.

    He looked at the spiritual realm''s Gate in front of him and sensed the vast power within it. At the same time, the mysterious andplex nomological power shocked him.

    This was a form of energy that surpassed ordinary power. This was the restraint ofws, a disy of the heavenly Dao.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how is it?" The old ancestor asked.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Although these powers were vast, they were not as dangerous as he had imagined.

    "Master, can we enter?" Ye Wushuang asked.

    "We''ve spent so much effort to open this door, so of course we''re going in. Get ready!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone started to prepare and then entered the spiritual realm gate together.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The moment the three of them entered, the door to the spirit realm emitted a strange light, and then slowly closed.

    As they entered the door, they felt an endless, vast power circting around them rapidly.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang were instantly swept into the space-time vortex. They were about to lose their direction and enter the space-time vortex.

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. Suddenly, a mysterious mark appeared between his brows. This mark was formed by the cube''s power.

    Instantly, the demonic spirit power circted at the same time, and the entire space was under his control.

    He could clearly see the position of ye Wushuang and the great ancestor, as well as their movements.

    However, the two of them could not see ye chen at all and could not sense anything.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen released his demonic spirit power and manipted the space. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang were attracted to his side.

    "Ye chen ..."

    The two of them were overjoyed to see ye chen. At that moment, with a flutter, they entered another space.

    Ye chen relied on the cube''s strength tond steadily.

    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang were much worse off. They rolled on the ground and finally stopped.

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen took a deep breath. Instantly, endless spiritual energy surged into his body like a tide.

    He felt that the rate at which he was absorbing energy had be iparably fast, possibly a hundred times more powerful than before. Even he himself was shocked.

    "It should be because of this demonic spirit imprint!"

    At this moment, the spirit demon imprint between ye Chen''s brows had disappeared under his control, leaving no trace behind. However, its power was still there, supporting ye chen in absorbing the surrounding energy.

    However, although the space was rich in spiritual energy, it was still in the form of gas. It was only helpful to cultivation and could not produce immediate results.

    "Are you guys okay?" Ye chen came over to ask.

    Ye Wushuang and the great Grandmaster both stood up. They shook their heads and then said that they were only a little dizzy, but their bodies were fine.

    Fellow Daoist ye, it''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, we might''ve been separated again."

    Thinking back to what had happened thest time he had entered the spirit realm, the old forefather still felt a lingering fear.

    Ye Wushuang also nodded. He did not want to separate likest time and then search for her for a long time without finding her.

    Ye chen looked around. A thousand miles in a nce, he realized that he was on a continent filled with dense forests.

    "Let''s leave this ce first!"<sub> </sub>

    "Alright!"

    The three of them quickly left the forest, found a mountain path, and walked out of the mountain.

    After walking for about an hour, they saw a city.

    "That city, did you all see it?"

    Ye chen looked up at the city and felt a powerful energy fluctuation. This energy was surrounding the city. It should be an array.

    For a city to be protected by such a powerful formation, could this be rted to their location?

    "It''ste, let''s enter the city!" Ye chen said.

    "That city seems to be surrounded by a powerful energy. It might not be easy to enter."

    The old ancestor had also noticed the situation in the city.

    "We need to get familiar with the situation here as soon as possible. What''s there to be afraid of?"

    "That''s true!"

    The great ancestor smiled and followed ye Chen''s footsteps.

    The city was extremely tall, and the gate was like two mountain peaks.

    Outside the city, there were people from the spiritual realm guarding it.

    Ye chen nced at them. The two guards ''cultivation levels were at the early stage of the refined void martial stage. After all, they were only two guards.

    His cultivation was only at the middle stage of the refined void martial stage. The source of his fighting power was the power of his ancient God Body.

    Apparently, the great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang had also seen through this person''s cultivation and could not help but praise.

    "Who are you people?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s group of three approach, the guard stepped forward to stop them.

    "We''re martial arts practitioners from the outer realm. "

    "Martial artist? Ha, do you think the spiritual realm is a ce you can enter as you wish?"

    "What do we need to do to get in?"

    "It''s very simple. The people of the spiritual realm value martial arts. If you''re fine after receiving my palm, I''ll let you in."

    The guard revealed a sinister smile. He was deliberately making things difficult for ye chen and the others.

    "Sure, no problem!"

    Ye chen was at the mid void refinement realm. He did not suppress his cultivation base because this kind of cultivation base was certainly not very outstanding in the spirit realm. Even a guard had to provoke him, which was enough to exin the problem.

    The guard looked at ye chen and smiled, his heart at ease.

    "You fool! You are an outsider with an unstable foundation. So what if you are at the void training stage? you will die for sure if you take one of my palm strikes!"

    As a guard of the spirit realm, the man was extremely proud. He believed that with his Foundation, he could kill ye chen with one palm if he was caught off guard.

    "Are you done?" The man asked.

    "No problem!"

    Ye chen stood where he was without even a defensive posture. This action made the guard angry.

    This also attracted the curiosity of the surrounding people, and they came over to watch.

    Although their cultivation bases were not very high, they could tell at a nce that ye chen and the others were not from the spirit realm.

    "Indeed, it''s an outsider. Look, hahaha!"

    "This is going to be a good show. Look at that brat''s appearance. He''s so arrogant. He didn''t even take a defensive stance. What a joke!"

    "These frogs in the well are too arrogant."

    The crowd was in a heated discussion but most of them were furious at ye Chen''s arrogance. One should be humble when entering the spirit realm but he was still so arrogant. He deserved to die.

    The guard stood ten steps away from ye chen and pretended to stretch.

    Many people around were waiting to watch a good show and were very excited!

 Chapter 1835 Spiritual Realm Jade Talisman!

    The guard looked at ye chen with a smile, his entire being brimming with confidence. He was going to kill ye chen with a single blow to show off his power.

    "Everyone, look carefully. It''s this brat who wants to bet with me. If he kills him with a single palm strike, don''t me me."

    That person said to the surrounding people.

    "I don''t me you, I don''t me you, hurry up and use your palm!"

    "Right, right, we''re all here to watch the show. Hurry up!"

    Many people were shouting for him to quickly make his move and not dawdle.

    "Hmph, very good!"

    The guard stretched his body and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Kill!"

    With a shout, a palm energy swept out, containing powerful spiritual Qi. If this was seen by people in the spiritual realm, they would think that it was the attack of some Almighty. However, in the spiritual realm, this could only be regarded as an ordinary pawn.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Even if it was a small soldier guarding the city, it could still release a powerful force. The palm energy was like a fierce tiger, directly attacking ye chen.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye Chen''s heart was suddenly filled with anger. The psionic energy in his meridians exploded and turned into the wrath of the ancient God, which rebounded strongly.

    The Guard''s palm energy came at ye chen but just as it came into contact with ye Chen''s body, it was immediately countered by a powerful psionic energy. Like a y ox entering the sea, it sank into nothingness.

    However, all of this seemed so strange to outsiders.

    Everyone saw that the guard had released a powerful palm energy but when it came into contact with ye Chen''s body, it disappeared. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like an illusion.

    "What about the palm energy?"

    "What''s going on? what happened?"

    Everyone was very confused. This caused them to fall into a state of confusion.

    At that moment, ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile of death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful palm energy suddenly reappeared, and it was several times stronger than before.

    "Ah?"

    The guard wasn''t prepared at all. He was frightened by his own palm energy. He wanted to Dodge, but it was useless. The palm energy had already arrived.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the Guard''s body was sent flying like a sandbag.

    "Swish!"

    With a loud crash, the guard was directly hit by his own palm energy and flew back to the wall.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. They only saw that the guard had suffered a bacsh from his own palm energy.

    "Pfft!"

    Blood spurted out. The Guard''s organs were injured, and he could not get up.

    "You!"

    He looked at ye chen coldly, wanting to take revenge but he did not even have the strength to stand up.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    A few guards came over and asked him.

    "This brat wants to kill me, kill him!" The guard shouted to the other guards.

    "He wanted to kill you? Howe we didn''t see it?"

    The other guards looked at each other. None of them had seen how ye chen was like him.

    "You bastards, can''t you see how I look now?"

    "Hey, what does your current state have to do with me? even a fool can see that you were hit by your own palm energy."

    With that, ye chen looked at the people around him and they all nodded.

    "This, this!"

    The guard himself was also dumbfounded. He had clearly hit ye chen, but he had suffered a bacsh from his own palm energy. This did not make sense at all. What was going on?

    Looking at the confused guard, the other guards all shook their heads, thinking that this kid was stupid.

    "Tsk!"

    Everyone lost interest. They only saw an arrogant guard trying to teach someone a lesson, only to be taught a lesson instead. This was a verymon phenomenon in the spirit world. After all, not everyone who acted pretentious had real ability.<sub> </sub>

    "Ba ba ba!"

    The old ancestor walked over with a smile, his hands still pping.

    "Fellow Daoist ye''s Foundation is truly unfathomable. With just a single exchange, you were able to rebound the power of this person from the spirit realm. This old man is truly impressed by such a divine technique."

    The old ancestor said.

    "Patriarch, you''ve praised me too much. It''s just a small skill." Ye chen replied.

    "You can pass the test now. We are all people who keep our promises."

    A few guards came over and said to ye chen and the other two.

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen and the other two saluted at the same time. They did not want to cause any trouble here. This was the spirit realm. Any ce could be filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

    After entering the city, ye chen and the other two found out that this city was The Guardian city of the Feng province at the border of the spirit realm. Many merchants came and went, so the flow of people was extremelyrge.

    After entering the city, they found a Tavern to rest.

    "Guests, your food and wine are here!"

    After a while, someone brought the dishes and wine.

    The three of them took a look. The wine and meat were actually the tendons and meat of demonic beasts, emitting a strong blood qi and blood smell. At the same time, the heaven and earth spiritual energy was rich, making people drool.

    "Even the wine and meat in this spiritual realm are different. Interesting!"

    The old ancestor liked it very much and immediately picked up his chopsticks.

    "Wushuang, eat!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The three of them tasted the deliciousness of the spirit realm together, and sure enough, it melted in their mouths with just one bite. The spirit power within it continuously flowed into their meridians, and that feeling could only be described with one word-"awesome"!

    After eating their fill, the three of them were about to leave.

    "Hey, hey, you guys haven''t given me the Jade talismans yet!"

    The three of them heard someone calling out to them from behind. Ye chen reacted. Yes, they were eating happily but they did not give the other party any money. However, what was the Jade talisman that person was talking about?

    "Stop!"

    At the door, three burly men suddenly appeared. They were tall and burly, and their auras were violent.

    "Ah ... This!"

    Ye chen knew that he was in the wrong. After all, he did not pay for the food, so he wanted to negotiate with them.

    "What''s wrong, you dare to eat the king''s meal?"¡±

    A tall man standing at the door angrily rebuked.

    "Hehe, big brother, we''re not that kind of people. I just don''t know what the Jade talismans you''re talking about are." Ye chen asked.

    "What''s a jade talisman? I''d like to see who you are. You don''t even know what a jade talisman is, and you dare to cause trouble in the spiritual realm?"

    The man said angrily.

    "Why don''t you tell us more about it?"

    "Alright, I''ll let you die knowing why!"

    The man continued.

    "Jade talismans are the tokens that people of the spiritual realm use to exchange for items. As long as it involves trade or exchange, Jade talismans are required. This jade talisman can be used to exchange for anything you want in any city in Feng province, including cultivation resources!"

    When ye chen heard this, he basically understood that the Jade talisman was equivalent to money.

    "Oh, I see!"

    The three of them nodded at the same time, indicating that they understood.

    However, understanding was one thing, and doing it was another. They didn''t have any Jade talismans at all, because they had just entered the spirit world.

    "What will happen if we don''t have the Jade talismans?" Ye chen asked with a smile.

    "That''s eating the Overlord''s meal. You''re looking for death!"

    The man nced at the three of them. Among them, only the great ancestor''s cultivation base was passable. Ye chen and ye Wushuang''s cultivation base were not good enough. He was not afraid at all.

    "Looking for death? He he he!"

    Ye chen sneered, a murderous glint in his eyes.

    "What?"

    The man was stunned. Although ye Chen''s cultivation level was not high, his eyes were like those of the god of death. It was soul-stirring!

 Chapter 1836 Feng Prefecture City!

    Seeing ye Chen''s terrifying gaze, the man was slightly stunned. This puzzled the men beside him.

    "Boss, what''s wrong? you seem to be in a daze."

    "Yeah, don''t tell me you''re scared of that kid?"

    "Get lost!"

    Hearing this, the man was immediately furious. He was from the spiritual realm, while these three people were obviously from the outside world. How could their cultivation base and Foundation bepared to those from the spiritual realm? if he was frightened by these people, he would not be able to open his store anymore.

    "Take out the double jade talisman immediately, or die!"

    Finally, in order to prove his authority, the man shouted loudly.

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. He did not expect the people of the Spirit realm to be so fierce that they could even eat a meal between life and death.

    "We''re all outsiders, so we don''t have the so-called Jade talismans. Why don''t wee back after we''ve earned enough Jade talismans? we''ll definitely give you double." The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? take me down!"

    The man gave the order to take them down, not giving ye chen and the others any room to speak.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the man. Suddenly, the man was stunned again but this time, he did not back down. Instead, he stepped forward and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "You keep staring at me. What''s the meaning of this? do you think you''re not going to die fast enough?"

    "I''m just afraid that you''ll die too quickly, and I won''t have any fun at all. "

    Ye chen said.

    "What did you just say?"

    The man waspletely infuriated. He was from the spiritual realm. How could he stand being humiliated like this by an outsider?

    "Kill!"

    The man waved the long de in his hand. It looked like an ordinary long de, but it was actually a treasured weapon of extremely high quality.

    Ye chen dodged the saber''s attack and aimed his Qi condensation sword at the man.

    "Hahaha, don''t Bluff. Do you really think you''re a Sword Saint?"

    The man did not take ye chen seriously at all. Since ye chen dared to cause trouble in his store, he would let him have a taste of death.

    "Take him down!"

    He ordered his subordinates to attack.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, back off, leave this to me!"

    The two of them retreated.

    At this moment, ye chen was up against three men. These three men were all spirit division powerhouses. In the spirit realm, they were above the rest. In the spirit realm, they could only exist as servants.

    "One sword brings down all neen prefectures!"

    Ye chen moved his sword fingers slightly and aimed at the person in front of him. The sword Qi was piercingly cold. It seemed to be moving very slowly but the powerful sword will contained in it was extremely exquisite.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi was like a long rainbow, flying out and attacking the three of them.

    "Hahaha, what kind of move is this? it''s just to scare people. Attack!"

    The three of themughed and attacked at the same time.

    Da, da, da!"

    The three of them ran toward ye chen, holding long swords, short swords, and all kinds of weapons.

    However, in the process of running, the biting cold sword Qi attacked their bodies. They instantly felt as if their bodies had entered a freezer, and they could not feel anything.

    "What''s going on? my body!"

    "I can''t feel my own existence!"

    "What''s going on?"

    The three of them felt something strange at the same time. They couldn''t feel their bodies anymore, as if they were floating in the air.

    When they turned their heads to look at the viewing gallery, they saw everyone''s shocked eyes.<sub> </sub>

    "This, this!"

    The people around them saw that the three of them were floating in the air because their heads and bodies had been separated.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The three heads fell to the ground like icicles. The extremely cold sword Qi made them lose consciousness instantly and freeze.

    "You!"

    When the leader saw this, he was shocked and even more frightened. He kept pointing at ye chen, not knowing what to say.

    How could an outsider be so powerful? furthermore, his cultivation base was only at the mid void refinement realm. How could he have killed three powerhouses at the soul splitting stage in an instant?

    The man couldn''t figure it out, but it didn''t matter now. He knew that he had failed. The three of them would die together. If he didn''t make a concession, he might die Here as well.

    "How is it?" Ye chen retracted his sword fingers and said to the man.

    "You''re letting me go now?" Ye chen smiled slightly. His smile carried an oppressive energy that made the man''s expression change and he retreated.

    "You, what are you waiting for if you don''t leave?" The man asked.

    "It''s simple. Double the Jade talismans!"

    When ye chen said this, the man was stunned. He did not know what ye chen was up to. Was he going to give him double the Jade talismans?

    "No, I don''t want to. You guys can go!" The man said urgently.

    "You seem to have misunderstood something. When I said double Jade talismans, I meant that you have to give us double Jade talismans for this meal!"

    "Ah? You''re robbing me!"

    The man cried out in rm.

    "Hahaha, do I, ye chen, need to Rob? as long as youe out obediently, everything will be settled."

    "This, this!"

    The man lost all his dignity and almost knelt on the ground.

    He knew that he was not ye Chen''s match at all. Three of hisckeys had been killed in seconds. Even if his cultivation base was higher than those people, when he recalled ye Chen''s eyes, the fear in his heart was real. It was as if he had seen the demon''s eyes.

    "Good, good!"

    The man suddenly ran into his store at high speed. After a while, he returned with double the amount of Jade talismans.

    "This is all I have. You guys should leave quickly!"

    "Sure, thank you."

    Ye chen sneered. He took the Jade talisman bag and gave the great ancestor and ye Wushuang a look. The three of them left.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re indeed capable. You made that kid hand over the Jade talisman obediently with just a few words." The old ancestor said.

    "Master has naturally thought about it. To deal with that trash, he only needs to punish his subordinates to achieve his goal." Ye Wushuang said.

    "Now that we have the Jade talismans, let''s get going!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them left the border city and headed toward the main city of Feng Prefecture.

    Main City was located 10000 miles to the North, where the human race thrived.

    Ye chen led Wushuang and the great ancestor on a journey of one day and one night before finally arriving outside the main city.

    The main city''s style was much bigger, and it couldn''t match the change.

    Under the Main City, there were golden-armored guards patrolling. Their cultivation had reached the mid-stage of soul separation, and there were even experts who had reached the great circle of soul separation. This kind of cultivation was already at the level of an ancestor.

    "What do you think, forefather?" Ye chen asked.

    "What''s there to look at? the spiritual realm has always been this terrifying!" The great ancestor shook his head and said. He thought to himself,''if I don''t have ye Chen''s talent and extraordinary strength, I''ll be in danger at every step!''

    "Let''s enter the city!"

    Ye chen did not say much and only said two words,"enter the city!"

    It was an understatement, but the patriarch could hear the dominance in it!

 Chapter 1837 The Son Of The City Lord!

    Feng Prefecture city was arge city with many people. This was the first city to be conquered after entering the spiritual realm. Because it was located at the border, the people here were valiant and valued martial arts!

    After entering the city, ye chen and the other two kept moving forward, trying to find a ce to stay.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in front of them, and everyone dodged.

    "Ah, my child!"

    Suddenly, a woman shouted loudly. Everyone trembled in fear as they looked forward. They discovered a child ying, and behind him, a golden light beast was madly running.

    "Roar!"

    The golden light beast seemed to have entered a no man''snd. In the carriage behind the beast, there were three people, all of whom looked like young men, who were madly driving the beast.

    "Hahaha, this is great!"

    One of them was wearing a brocade robe and seemed to have an extraordinary identity.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He could sense a powerful aura from the Golden beast. This beast was probably equivalent to a cultivator at the void training stage. If the carriage had such a cultivation base, what about the person sitting above?

    A powerful aura rushed over and was about to crush the child.

    "So arrogant and ostentatious?"

    Ye chen sneered. He condensed Qi on his sword-finger and pointed forward.

    The underworld extermination finger was instantly unleashed. The powerful finger force turned into a sharp light and directly attacked the golden light beast''s eyes.

    "Roar!"

    Instantly, the Golden Ray beast''s eyes were injured by the finger force and it rolled on the ground. The people sitting on it were also thrown off. Caught off guard, two of them were directly thrown off and fell to the ground. The man in embroidered clothes flew up and coldly locked his eyes on the person who had released the finger force. It was ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    The golden light beast went berserk and was about to devour the child.

    "Vile beast, why don''t you just kill me?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with electricity and transformed into two sharp sword auras. They passed through the Golden Ray beast''s eyes and directly prated the back of its head.

    "BOOM!"

    The powerful golden light beast fell to the ground and lost its breath.

    "You dare?"

    Seeing that his beloved carriage had been killed on the spot, the young man in embroidered clothes was furious and went straight for ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. He turned around and a powerful force suddenly emitted from his back.

    "Die!"

    The young man threw a punch but was hit by ye Chen''s chi-force halfway through and was sent flying.

    "What''s this?"

    The man was shocked. He looked at ye chen carefully and found that he was only a mid void refinement realm cultivator.

    "Ha! How dare a mid void refinement realm trash kill my golden light beast? you know how long I''ve been waiting for this golden light beast before I caught him."

    The man asked ye chen.

    "Do I need to know?"

    Ye Chen''s question left the man speechless.

    "Bastard! How dare you talk to young master Yuchen like that? you''re looking for death!"

    Behind the young man, the two people who had fallen from the Golden Ray beast earlier rushed over and scolded ye chen.

    "Do you know who this is?" Another person asked.

    "I really don''t know!" Ye chen replied with a smile.

    "You''re obviously a foreigner, stupid! This is the third son of Feng province city''s rich God sect''s sect master, young master Feng Yuchen. Why don''t you quickly submit and beg for mercy?"

    Hearing this, the people watching the show all dodged, and many even knelt on the ground.

    Ye chen and the other two looked at each other and sneered.

    "Do you know who this is?" The old ancestor said.

    "Hmph, who is it?"

    "This is your great ancestor, great emperor ye chen. Why don''t you hurry up and kneel down and kowtow?"

    "You, you, you old fart!"

    The man was ashamed and was about to attack the old ancestor.

    "What?"

    Just as the man was about to make a move, ye Chen''s eyes shed with lightning. Suddenly, a cold murderous intent rushed into the man''s eyes. A cold chill ran up his back and the man almost fell to the ground.

    "W-what''s going on?"<sub> </sub>

    Then, he was like a headless fly that couldn''t find the North, spinning around on the spot.

    "What the hell?"

    Feng Yuchen roared.

    "No, nothing ..."

    The man walked in circles, not knowing what he was saying.

    "Bastard!"

    Feng Yuchen was furious. As his subordinate, he was actually so disappointing that he was scared out of his wits with just a nce. How could he continue to live?

    "BOOM!" Then, he sent the man flying with a kick.

    "Young master, this person is strange. We have to be careful."

    The other person could tell that ye chen was not a simple person and stepped forward to persuade him.

    "Hmph, how could a person from the spiritual realm be afraid of an outsider?"

    Feng Yuchen walked to the front and looked at ye chen.

    "Who are you, and why have you appeared in our Feng Prefecture city?"

    "You''ll never change your name, ye chen! Bying to Feng Prefecture city, you''re entering the spiritual realm to seek martial arts!"

    "Seeking martial arts?"

    Feng Yuchen revealed a disdainful smile.

    "So you are a martial arts practitioner from outside. You killed my golden light beast and still want to seek martial arts in Qingzhou City. I think you are tired of living."

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he looked ahead.

    "You''re so domineering. You don''t even know how to walk and you''re still showing off. Do I need to care about you?"

    With that, ye chen gave a look to the great ancestor and ye Wushuang. The three of them were about to leave.

    "You want to leave?"

    Feng Yuchen shouted coldly. Then, a powerful cyclone rushed toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The Chi in his body swept out and the Chi flow shattered on the spot, turning into nothing.

    "Young master, this man is not simple. We should ..."

    "Or what? I''m the young master of the great divine abundance sect. How can I be afraid of an outsider?"

    Feng Yuchen was determined to make a move on ye chen. The surrounding people could not persuade him and could only follow.

    "Kneel down and apologize to my young master immediately. Otherwise, you''ll die without a burial ce!"

    One of the cultivators threatened.

    "A motley crew, and you think you''re worthy of talking to me?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "That damned guy!"

    Feng Yuchen was furious and threw another punch at ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    However, just as the fist was about tond in front of ye chen, ye chen was one step ahead and blocked it.

    "Ah!"

    Feng Yuchen used brute force in an attempt to break free, but ye chen did not budge an inch. He was as steady as Mount Tai.

    "This!"

    Feeling the powerful strength in ye Chen''s body, Feng Yuchen felt ashamed. As ate-stage soul splitting cultivator, he could not even defeat a mid-void refinement realm cultivator. This was simply inexcusable.

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing such a scene, the old ancestor and ye Wushuangughed out loud. This was obviouslyughing at Feng Yuchen for overestimating himself.

    "You all deserve to die!"

    Feng Yuchen was even more embarrassed and angry. He suddenly released his Qi and retreated ten Zhang away.

    "Young master, are you alright?"

    The servants came forward and asked.

    "Get lost!"

    Feng Yuchen rebuked angrily. After being treated like this by ye chen, his killing intent had already been aroused. However, he knew that he was no match for ye chen, so he could only grit his teeth and not dare to make a move.

    "It seems that our great young master is fine. Let''s go!"

    With that, ye chen swaggered away with the great ancestor and ye Wushuang. Feng Yuchen did not dare to say a word!

 Chapter 1838 The Hunting Meet!

    The surrounding people were all stunned by this scene because they knew this young master Feng Yuchen very well. He was domineering and unkind to everyone, but his cultivation base was profound. At the same time, he was also the young master of the divine Feng sect. No one dared to say anything.

    Usually, it was this young master who bullied others. When had he ever been bullied? but today, he had encountered an outsider and actually suffered a loss in silence. This was something unimaginable.

    Seeing this scene, many people sneered in their hearts. Some were even overjoyed because they finally saw Feng Yuchen suffer a loss. They could finally vent their anger.

    "Bastard!"

    As he watched ye chen walk away, Feng Yuchen was furious. He swore that he would make ye chen pay the price.

    "Just wait for your death, foreigner!"

    After he finished speaking, he left with his own people. He had lost a golden light beast for nothing, and Feng Yuchen had suffered heavy losses.

    Seeing that he had walked away, many people gathered together.

    "Hehe, I didn''t think that this kid would have such a day. It''s really too satisfying."

    "Yeah, that bastard. He''s always doing bad things, and his father doesn''t care about him. Now, he''s being taught a lesson by a foreigner. Hahaha!"

    "Speaking of which, although this kid is ignorant and ipetent and can''t bepared to his elder brother, he is still ate-stage soul clone. Why is he afraid to fight a mid void refinement realm foreigner?"

    The crowd was confused. They did not know that Feng Yuchen had been intimidated by ye Chen''s aura. Only those who had felt it up close would understand.

    At that moment, ye chen and the other two finally found a restaurant. It looked quite lively and spacious.

    After entering, there was a superrge hall. There were many tables scattered here, and many people were talking.

    Ye chen nced at them and found that most of them were cultivators with unique skills. There were even many experts at the soul splitting stage and even the form synthesis stage.

    Their foundations were extremely strong. Although many of them were only at the spirit division stage, their foundations were definitely much stronger than many of the spirit realm old monsters at the body integration stage. This was the power of the people of the Spirit realm.

    "This way, please!"

    A waiter came over and led ye chen and the others to their seats.

    "Over there!"

    Ye chen pointed out a seat by the window. The environment was not bad.

    "I''m sorry, but that seat has been reserved. "

    "A reservation? Ha, I''ll give you double the price, we''ll take it. "

    "Sir, I''m really sorry, but we''re very honest."

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned around and nced at the man. Suddenly, the waiter could not help but retreat. He was scared half to death by ye Chen''s gaze.

    "You, you!"

    He wanted to say something, but he couldn ''t.

    "I said, we''re taking it."

    "No, we''re doing business. If you want to use force, I''m afraid you''vee to the wrong ce!"

    The waiter suddenly became firm. It turned out that three strong men were walking behind him.

    At a nce, ye chen could sense that the three of them were all at the soul splitting stage and were very powerful.

    "Let them go over and sit!"

    Just as the two sides were about to make contact, a voice rang out. Ye chen turned his head and saw a young master walking over. He held a folding fan and wore a white robe. He was very handsome.

    "Young master Bai Hua, you''vee. This kid ..."

    "Say no more, I''ll invite them over to sit."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the young master in White''s words, the waiter didn''t dare to say anything else.<sub> </sub>

    "Prepare the best food and wine, I want to have a drink and chat with these Masters!"

    "Yes!"

    The waiter left in a hurry.

    Ye chen felt curious as he looked at the person in front of him. They had only met by chance. Why did this person treat them like this?

    "What is the meaning of this?" Ye chen asked.

    <o>,m "I, Bai Hua, have always liked to make friends with heroes. Seeing that the three of them have extraordinary appearances, especially you, who has an imposing appearance and doesn''t seem like an ordinary person, I naturally want to make friends with you."</o>

    "Oh, really?"

    "If there are any lies, may I be struck by lightning!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Ye chenughed and led the great ancestor. Wushuang was the first to take a seat.

    Bai Hua followed behind and took a seat. After a while, the waiter brought out the wine and dishes.

    Ye chen nced at it. The wine and dishes were all of the best quality, much better than the beast essence they had eaten before. It was indeed a big restaurant in Feng Prefecture city.

    "I am Bai Hua, a member of the Bai n in Feng Prefecture city. May I ask for your names?"

    The White Tiger cupped his hands and asked.

    The great ancestor and Wushuang looked at ye chen, waiting for him to make a decision on whether to respond to this person.

    "I''m ye chen. This is old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang. The three of us came to the spiritual realm to seek martial arts with no other thoughts!"

    "Oh, a martial arts seeker!"

    Bai Hua smiled.

    "Feng Prefecture city is arge city at the entrance to the spiritual realm, so most of the people who live here are martial cultivators. You''vee to the right ce to seek martial arts."

    "That''s good. We''re just afraid that we''ve made a wasted trip!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, if you want to ask for a fight, I can give you some information."

    "What news?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "There is an annual hunting meet in Feng Prefecture city, and the target of the event is the demon race from the demon Eye mountain eight hundred miles away. To participate in this event, you must pass a certain test. Are you willing to go?"

    "Ha, it doesn''t sound like anything special. What''s the reward?"

    "Of course the reward is very generous. Moreover, the biggest reward is that if you can get into the top three of the hunting meet, you can directly participate in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration. In fact, if you be the champion of the huntingpetition, you''ll be recognized as someone who has made great contributions to Feng Prefecture city and can directly participate in the finals of the God of Feng''s martial arts demonstration!"

    Upon hearing this, ye chen realized that the core seemed to be above the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration.

    "Brother Bai, what''s this plentiful divine martial arts demonstration?"

    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye, you''ve asked the right question. The so-called plentiful divine martial arts demonstration was a grand event held once every three years in Feng state city. All the major families and sects in Feng state city would select their elite disciples to participate in it. If they could get a good ranking, it would be of great significance to the forces behind them. Not only can this power obtain arge amount of cultivation resources, but it can also rmend its own disciples to enter the spiritual realm''s core region to study. That''s an extremely precious quota. "

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. When they entered the spirit realm, they could not just focus on Feng Prefecture city. If they could get a rmendation to enter a higher level ce, that was what ye chen wanted.

    "Brother Bai, are we allowed to participate in the hunting meet as rogue cultivators?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, based on your strength, you should''ve been able to do it, but you''re outsiders. Outsiders aren''t weed in our Feng Prefecture city, and they''re even discriminated against and questioned. You''ll only have a chance if you''re rmended by some power."

    "I see!"

    Ye chen nodded repeatedly. He finally understood the reason why this person was telling them all this. There was an eighty percent chance that Bai Hua had already thought of rmending them to the hunting meet!

 Chapter 1839 The Bai Clan!

    "Ha, brother Bai, can we get your rmendation?" Ye chen asked.

    Bai Hua smiled and pretended to be mysterious.

    "Brother Bai, if there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving."

    Ye chen stood up and turned to leave. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang followed.

    "Hey, hey, brother ye, brother ye!"

    Bai Hua was stunned. He thought that ye chen and the others were asking for his rmendation. Who knew that ye chen would turn around and leave? this made him lose all his arrogance.

    "How is it?" Ye chen asked.

    "Our Bai n has some status in the Feng Prefecture city. We can be your rmendations. I, Bai Hua, can be your rmenter."

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Seeing the smile on ye Chen''s face, Bai Hua felt that something was not right. It was as if he had been tricked. The other party had long seen through his thoughts and had deliberately baited him.

    "Please!"

    Bai Hua made an inviting gesture and ye chen and the other two followed.

    Following Bai Hua, they came to arge vi in Feng state city. The scenery here was elegant and charming. There were pavilions and pagodas, and it was obvious that it was a big family.

    This ce was the base of the Bai family, the Bai Manor.

    "Brother ye, I''m going to bring you to meet my father. Only with my father''s approval can I be your referrer. Before that, I''ll find you a ce to rest, and let these two rest."

    "Many thanks, brother Bai!"

    Ye chen nodded.

    After that, Bai Hua found a ce for ye chen and the other two to rest. Then, he brought ye chen to see Bai Hua''s father, Xuanji Bailin.

    Following Bai Hua, they walked back and forth a few times and made many turns before finally finding an elegant ce. It was a secret cave.

    However, outside the secret cave, there was a construction that looked like a home.

    "Please!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen followed Bai Hua into the secret cave. It was like a study with all kinds of books. An old man sat on the chair. He was Bai Hua''s father.

    "Father, I''ve found her,"

    Bai Hua said.

    "Oh?"

    Bai Lin stood up and looked at ye chen.

    Then, his expression became a little unhappy.

    "Is this the person you''re looking for?" He asked in a questioning tone.

    When ye chen heard this, his eyes turned cold. This person seemed to be very dissatisfied with him.

    However, he was an outsider in this matter to begin with. It was only because of Bai Hua that he had entered the situation and now he was being treated coldly by others. Ye chen was a little unhappy.

    "Brother Bai, it seems like your father doesn''t like me. I''ll take my leave!"

    Ye chen turned around and left.

    "Brother ye, don''t leave. Wait for me to talk to my father."

    Bai Hua quickly turned around and stopped ye chen, not wanting him to leave.

    "On ount of Bai Hua''s invitation to drink with them, ye chen stood by and waited.

    Bai Hua quickly came to Bai Lin''s side and said,""Father, this person is an Almighty. You can''t treat him like this.¡°

    "Almighty, how do you know?"

    "It''s like this ..."

    Bai Lin was shocked when Bai Hua told him about how ye chen had taught Feng Yuchen a lesson.

    "Is this true?"

    "Of course, it''s true."<sub> </sub>

    "So that''s how it is, you can''t judge a book by its cover,"

    Bai Lin was overjoyed. He turned and walked toward ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this way please!"

    "Hmph!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly. He was actually disgusted by this change in attitude but he still gave Bai Hua face. He would see what the old man had to say.

    The three of them sat down and Bai Lin personally poured tea for ye chen as an apology.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, I failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please don''t me me."

    Seeing that this person was sincere in his apology, ye chen reluctantly epted it.

    "You''re too kind, manor lord. I, ye chen, am only an outsider. I don''t dare to be arrogant. "

    Ye chen picked up his teacup and sipped tea with Bai Lin to resolve the awkwardness.

    At first, Bai Lin saw that ye chen was only a mid void refinement realm cultivator and thought that he was not strong enough to participate in the hunt. However, after hearing from Bai Hua that he had taught Feng Yuchen, the young master of the Feng Shen sect, a lesson, he changed his attitude.

    Although the Bai n had a certain reputation in Feng province city, the cultivators in the n were all very weak, and there was almost no one who could be put on the table. For the sake of the n''s interests, they urgently needed to find a talent who could participate in the huntingpetition.

    That was why he sent Bai Hua to search for it.

    "I think Bai Hua has already told you everything. I''ll provide cultivation resources for you to participate in the demon Eye mountain hunt. If you can get a name and participate in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration, I''ll reward you handsomely!"

    Bai Lin went straight to the point and stated his request.

    "Brother ye, whether or not our Bai n can continue to stand in Feng Prefecture city will depend on your performance. Although our ncks geniuses, we have all kinds of treasures and cultivation resources. As long as you need it, we''ll definitely do it.¡°

    "Oh? Is that true?"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. If they could provide him with enough cultivation resources, his cultivation base would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.

    "There''s no need to say anything, how about it?"

    "Okay, I agree. I will participate in the demon Eye mountain hunt this time."

    Ye chen nodded in agreement.

    "That''s great! Bai Hua, arrange a ce for fellow Daoist ye to stay immediately. Also, prepare enough cultivation resources and the best spirit stones."

    "Yes, father!"

    With that, Bai Hua led ye chen out of the secret cave and returned to his residence.

    At this moment, the great ancestor and ye Wushuang came out to wee them.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what''s the situation? "The forefather asked.

    "It''s all done. We''ll participate in the hunt this time."

    "Since you''ve agreed, we have no problem with that."

    The great ancestor nodded and ye Wushuang had no objection.

    The three of them entered the room. After that, Bai Hua sent someone to deliver the best-grade spirit stones.

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see these spirit stones. These spirit stones were considered heavenly in the spirit realm and were absolutely pure. He did not expect the Bai n to give them hundreds of them so casually. It was clear that the n''s Foundation was very strong. It was only because there were no geniuses in the n that they had declined.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, start cultivating immediately!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them took the spirit stones and entered their rooms to cultivate.

    Ye chen took most of the spirit stones. This was the decision of the three of them because ye chen would be the main force in this hunting activity and the uing great divine martial arts demonstration.

    Looking at the dozens of spirit stones in his hand, ye chen sensed a surge of spiritual energy. These spirit stones were of a terrifying magnitude.

    Ye chen carefully sensed that the spiritual energy contained in each spirit stone might be equivalent to the level of the mineral vein he had absorbed in the demon-stricken area. It was extremely exaggerated.

    "He''s too powerful. " Ye chen was overjoyed and immediately began to cultivate.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He activated his ninth-grade devouring demonic pattern and absorbed the spiritual energy in it.

    For the entire night, ye chen had absorbed the energy of five spirit stones. He was not in a hurry to devour them all because he needed to stabilize his Foundation first. Moreover, this was equivalent to absorbing the total amount of five spirit stone veins. It was already very exaggerated.

 Chapter 1840 Overbearing Kill!

    The next morning, ye chen got up.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Rays of spiritual light were emitted from his body, as if a God had descended to the mortal world. It was extremely majestic.

    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to absorb spiritual power with the help of the devouring devil inscription of the ninth grade and advance to thete void refinement realm in just one night."

    Ye chen was very satisfied with these cultivation resources. Since his cultivation base had improved greatly, he had to fulfill his promise.

    When he opened the door, he saw the great ancestor and ye Wushuang.

    Looking at the spiritual glow on their faces and their strong breathing, ye chen knew that their cultivationst night had been very effective.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re finally out. I can sense that your Foundation has greatly improved. It seems that you''ve absorbed a lot of spirit stones."

    The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "Patriarch, seeing that you''ve reached the greatpletion of the soul splitting stage and your cultivation speed is so fast, it seems that these spirit stones will be of great help to you."

    "It''s still fellow Daoist ye who can see the truth with a single nce. This spirit stone is simply amazing. This is the difference between the spirit realm and the spirit realm. Under such a good cultivation environment, I didn''t expect that there would be no geniuses in the Bai n. What a pity, what a pity."

    "If it wasn''t a pity, there wouldn''t be such a good thing. Since we''ve agreed, we''ll go now."

    "Alright!"

    The three of them went to see Bai Hua and exined their situation.

    Bai Hua was overjoyed. He prepared everyone and then took out a letter of rmendation.

    After receiving the letter, the three of them followed Bai Hua to the city Lord''s mansion.

    This hunting activity was prepared by the city Lord''s mansion in order to defend against the annual demon disturbance.

    "The city Lord''s mansion is right in front!"

    Ye chen followed Bai Hua''s finger and saw that there were many people in front of the city Lord''s residence, all in a long line.

    "These people are all participating in the hunt?" Ye chen asked.

    "Yes, these people are."

    Ye chen thought to himself that there were indeed a lot of people. There seemed to be tens of thousands of people. He had thought that there would only be a few hundred or at most a thousand experts.

    At a nce, ye chen could sense that the surrounding energy was chaotic. Everyone was a mix of good and bad. It seemed that this hunting trip would be a mess.

    "A letter of rmendation!"

    "Please!"

    Looking at the people in front of him, they all took out their rmendation letters and handed them to the invigtor.

    "Pass!"

    "Many thanks!"

    As long as the letter of rmendation was recognized, he could easily pass the test.

    After waiting for a few hours, it was finally ye Chen''s turn.

    "A letter of rmendation!"

    "Here!"

    Ye chen replied coldly.

    "What?"

    The invigtor''s eyes were cold. He was clearly dissatisfied with ye Chen''s attitude.

    However, he still opened the rmendation letter, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.

    Seeing that person''s expression, ye chen knew that it was nothing good.

    "Hehe, the Bai family, this declining family, has long been deprived of their rmendation qualifications. However!"

    With that, the man tore the rmendation letter into pieces and revealed a sinister smile.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was furious. He wanted to kill this person but was stopped by Bai Hua.

    "My Lord, when did my Bai n lose the right to rmend?"

    Bai Hua asked.

    "Hehe, if I say no, then No." The invigtor said with a smile.

    "This rmendation is personally decided by the city Lord. Sir, I think you must not break the city Lord''s rules."

    "Bai Hua, my son! You actually dare to threaten this official, do you not want to live?"

    The man looked at Bai Hua with a fierce expression.

    "I think you''re the one who doesn''t want to live!"

    Ye chen was furious. He pointed his finger sword and suddenly, a spirit light shed. The sword Qi prated the man''s palm.

    "Ah, ah!"

    The pain was unbearable. The man almost copsed to the ground. At a nce, he looked like a good-for-nothing with little cultivation. Ye chen naturally would not allow him to show off here.<sub> </sub>

    "Trash, you dare to show off?"

    "You, you should die!"

    The invigtor''s eyes widened. He stood up and rebuked ye chen, ignoring the blood flowing from his hands.

    Everyone was shocked to see this.

    This man was the invigtor of the city Lord''s residence. Although his cultivation base was not very strong, as an invigtor, he still had a status. Ye Chen''s action was challenging the city Lord''s residence''s dignity and was extremely dangerous.

    "This man is really arrogant. How dare he provoke the prefecture? he''s dead for sure."

    "AI, he''s really a newborn calf!"

    Everyone sighed. At this moment, a guard walked out of the city Lord''s mansion and coldly locked his eyes on ye chen.

    "You dare to be disrespectful to the invigtor?" One of them shouted.

    "This kind of trash has the qualifications to earn my respect? Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally, instantly arousing the Guard''s killing intent.

    As the city Lord''s residence''s Imperial Guards, their status was equally noble. Ye chen dared to be so presumptuous in front of them. This showed that he did not take the city Lord''s residence seriously.

    "Kill, kill!"

    The invigtor kept shouting.

    "You trash don''t need fellow Daoist ye''s help!"

    Suddenly, the old ancestor walked up and scolded those people.

    Seeing that the great ancestor was about to show off his skills, ye chen did not stop him and stood behind him.

    He and ye Wushuang both revealed an interesting smile and waited for the great ancestor to perform.

    "Come on!"

    The old ancestor challenged the two of them.

    "You really don''t know your ce!"

    The two guards stepped forward, drew their swords, and pointed them at the ancestor.

    "He dares to provoke someone from the city Lord''s mansion. It seems like he was rmended by the Bai family. How interesting!"

    "Is the Bai n looking for a sense of existence? they''re really idiots to find such a person to participate in the hunt!"

    "Hehe, the Bai n has long declined. There''s no genius in the n. This time, they''re just here to make up the numbers."

    The crowd sneered at the Bai n and ridiculed ye chen and the others.

    At this moment, ye chen did not fight back. He was waiting for the great ancestor to prove everything with his actions.

    The two guards came forward and locked onto the elder ancestor from two different angles. The elder ancestor just stood there without moving.

    "What are you waiting for?" The old ancestor said.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect someone to want to die so much. Then die!"

    The two guards attacked at the same time. The light of their des was merciless as they attacked the ancestor.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the two des were about to hit the elder ancestor, theherworld sword was unsheathed and blocked in front of the elder ancestor.

    "The Qi of theherworld!"

    "Die!" Old ancestor yellow spring roared and activated the power of the yellow spring. His sword glowed coldly and sped through the air.

    "What?"

    The two of them were shocked. Their des were broken by the Qi of theherworld. At the same time, the Qi of theherworld was like a spirit and was impossible to grasp.

    Seeing such a scene, the two of them knew that they had encountered an expert and did not dare to be careless.

    "Kill him!"

    The two of them looked at each other and then released the power of the spiritual realm, wanting to rely on their Foundation to suppress the old ancestor.

    However, the patriarch had absorbed arge number of spirit stones from the spiritual realm and was already at the great circle of the soul splitting stage.

    "Sword of theherworld!"

    A sword light shed coldly."Swish!" With a cutting sound, the two fell to the ground at the same time.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. There was actually someone who dared to kill the guards of the city Lord''s mansion. Today was really an eye-opener.

    "Ba ba ba!"

    Ye chen and ye Wushuang pped at the same time.

    "This, this!"

    Bai Hua, on the other hand, was like an ant on a hot pan, a little helpless.

    Ye chen and the other two were rmended by the Bai n. Now that such a thing had happened, how was he going to exin it?

 Chapter 1841 The Young City Lords Rage!

    "Who dares to cause trouble outside the city Lord''s mansion?"

    He heard themotion outside when suddenly, an expert arrived.

    Ye chen and the other two looked at the door at the same time and saw a young man walking out. He was dressed in embroidered clothes and held a long sword in his hand. He looked aggressive.

    "Who is causing trouble?"

    He asked the invigtor.

    "Young, young city Lord, this person, this person is causing trouble!"

    He pointed in ye Chen''s direction.

    "What?"

    The man stepped forward and pointed his sword at ye chen.

    "Do you know where this ce is? how dare you injure the invigtor of my city lord''s estate and kill my Imperial Guards at the same time? you''re courting death!"

    "You still don''t bow down to the young city Lord?"

    The invigtor stood up with great difficulty and called out to ye chen and the others.

    "Ha, I was born between heaven and earth, so I''m my own master. What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered and responded strongly.

    "Damn it!"

    The young city Lord drew his sword in anger. The sword Qi soared into the sky, and the spiritual light shed. Its power was amazing.

    "What?"

    Ye chen knew that his opponent was not ordinary, so he stepped forward to receive the blow.

    He condensed Qi with his sword fingers and kept swinging the sword Qi in the air. Then, the sword Qi was released, and the space was shattered wherever it passed!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Instantly, the sword Qi from both sides trembled in the sky, and the energy exploded, shocking everyone.

    "What a powerful sword Qi. This person is extraordinary!"

    "This kid can actually exchange blows with the young city governor. He''s quite capable!"

    "No wonder he''s so arrogant. But so what? he''s going to die at the hands of the young city Lord."

    The crowd was in a heated discussion. Some thought ye chen was extraordinary, some thought he was going to die, and some were just waiting to see.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang were watching the battle calmly without much expression.

    Everyone was afraid of implicating themselves, so they kept their distance from the two of them.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s sword fingers swept across, and sword Qi filled the sky.

    The young city governor held a long sword in his hand. It was extremely cold, and wherever the sword pointed, everything was sealed.

    "Seal the sword Qi!"

    The sealed sword energy brushed past him several times. Ye chen immediately figured out the attribute of the other party''s sword energy. Once he touched it, he would be contaminated by the sword energy and his spiritual energy would be sealed. This kind of sword energy divine ability was extremely dangerous.

    "Damn it!"

    After failing to take down ye chen several times, the young city Lord was furious. As a cultivator at the Great Perfection of the soul splitting stage, he could not even take down a cultivator at the void training stage. With so many people watching, how could he lose face?

    "Soul-sealing sword, Chi Chi seal!"

    With just one word, the surrounding spiritual energy was instantly sealed. Ye chen felt his sword Qi being restricted in an instant. Even his body was frozen in mid-air. This level of soul-sealing sword Qi was truly terrifying.

    "The people of the spiritual realm are indeed extraordinary!"

    Ye chen muttered to himself. However, the other party had targeted them so much that he had to settle the score.

    "Void vibration!"

    Ye chen gathered all his psionic power and activated his ancient God Power. He also released void quake. With one strike, the surrounding space shattered instantly. The soul-sealing sword Qi from before could not escape its fate of shattering.

    The sword Qi vanished into thin air and ye chennded firmly on the ground.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. Ye chen, a cultivator at the void training stage, had escaped from the young city Lord''s sword Qi with ease. This was something that no one could have imagined.

    "Ba ba ba!"

    Only the great ancestor and ye Wushuang were used to it. The moment that man and ye chen fought, they had already seen the result. Ye chen would definitely be fine.

    "Fellow Daoist ye is indeed powerful. Hahaha!"

    The great ancestorughed. He was very grateful to ye chen. After all, he was the one who killed the two Imperial Guards. At this moment, ye chen was helping him.

    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    With a loud bang, the young city Lord fell to the ground, causing the ground to crack.

    The momentum of hisnding was not because of how powerful he was, but because ye chen had given him too much pressure, causing his body tond heavily.

    "What''s your name?" The young city Lord asked.

    "Ye chen!"

    Ye chen did not hide anything and replied.

    "Ye chen, very well. I swear I''ll kill you today!"

    The young city Lord was clearly furious that he had failed to kill ye chen earlier. This time, he wanted to show his power and kill ye chen.

    "There are too many people who want to kill me. However, they have no chance of seeding!"

    "Arrogant person, die!"

    The young city governor burst out. This time, he released the full cultivation base of his perfected divine separation to fight ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    His aura was shocking and the space around him sank!

    At this moment, the young city Lord''s sword Qi carried thew of sealing and was formed by the spiritual energy of the spiritual realm.

    Ye chen could sense that this level of psionic power was more than a hundred times stronger than the spirit realm. This person really wanted to kill him.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was already at a great disadvantage. Now that the other party was using the dense psionic energy of the spirit realm, in the eyes of others, ye chen was already in a state of near-death.

    "This kid has no chance."

    "Yes, he dared to fight against the young city Lord, he doesn''t know what''s good for him."

    "Haha, the young city governor is so angry that the soul-sealing sword will bleed!"

    Many Imperial Guards who came out of the city Lord''s mansion were certain that ye chen was dead.

    "Hehe, the consequences of offending this old man!"

    The invigtor at the side was also gloating. This time, ye chen would die a clean death.

    Looking at everyone''s faces, ye Wushuang revealed a look of disdain. These people were not even worthy of his attention. They actually wanted to defeat his master. That was truly courting death.

    "The soul-sealing sword has sealed his life with a single strike!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A powerful sealingw was activated on the soul-sealing sword. It turned out that there was already the power ofw left behind by a powerhouse in the sword. In order to kill ye chen, the young city Lord had not hesitated to use the power of a powerhouse.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, all the ghosts and gods in the world were scared away, and everyone was terrified.

    They retreated one after another and released their Qi shields to protect themselves. They knew that the young city Lord was going to start a killing spree. These three people would definitely die.

    "Hahaha, you''re all going to die!"

    The young city Lord shouted at ye chen and the other two as he released the sealingw.

    "I think you''re the one who''s going to die!" Ye Wushuang responded strongly.

    "Little brat, you die first!"

    The young city governor''s sword flew toward ye Wushuang. Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he released his ancient God Power.

    "I''m your opponent!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the young city Lord. With a flip of his palm, the star plucking hand descended from the sky and headed straight for the young city Lord.

    "What?"

    Feeling the decrease in power, the young city Lord felt a chill down his spine. He turned around and suddenly waved the soul-sealing sword in his hand.

    "Swish!"

    The [star picking hand] and the [soul-sealing sword] collided with each other. With a rumbling sound, the [star picking hand] was shattered on the spot, and the young city Lord was forced to retreat, almost hitting the wall.

    "You!"

    As the absolute dominant party, he had been forced to retreat by ye Chen''s star plucking hand. This was something the young city Lord could not ept. He had suffered great humiliation!

    "Blood sacrifice Suan ni to seal the soul!"

    The young city Lord had lost control of his emotions and was using a forbidden technique against ye chen!

    "This, this!"

    Bai Hua was shocked. He had been waiting for ye chen and the other two to make great contributions to the Bai n. Now, they were going to die at the hands of city Lord Sha. Wouldn''t that be a great loss?

 Chapter 1842 Feng Prefecture City Lord!

    "Everyone, can you stop first?"

    Bai Hua stepped forward and shouted.

    "People of the Bai n, trash, get lost!"

    When the young city Lord saw Bai Hua, he was even more furious. He did not listen to Bai Hua at all and flew toward ye chen with his sword.

    "You really don''t know how to repent!"

    Seeing that the city Lord''s son still wanted to attack, ye chen thought that he did not need to hold back. He had to teach the other party a lesson.

    "Sky-turning seal, sea-turning seal!"

    First, ye chen sent out two palm prints to block the young city Lord''s attack. At the same time, he secretly released the power of the underworld extermination finger.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen and sent out two palm prints at the same time. These palm prints carried the power of the ancient God. They could overturn the sky and overturn the sea, and no one could stop them.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the young city Lord was pressed to the ground by the palm print, unable to move.

    "Swish!"

    Then, the underworld extermination finger swept out. The finger force reflected and bent, cutting off the young city master''s ears.

    "Ah, you, you!"

    The young city governor was in great pain, and he was so ashamed and angry that he went crazy.

    He kept rolling on the ground, trying to break free. However, the sky-turning and ocean-turning seals were suppressing his body, making him roar like a pig or dog. It was useless!

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly. The people of the Spirit realm were so rude. This was a lesson for him.

    Such an action caused countless people to exim in shock. They looked at ye Chen''s group of three as if they had seen monsters.

    An outsider actually had such power and could suppress the young city Lord to this extent. More importantly, he was so bold that he really dared to attack the young city Lord.

    Looking at the young city Lord rolling on the ground, the invigtor, the crowd, and the Imperial Guards were all stunned. They all attacked.

    "Young city Lord, young city Lord!"

    A group of Imperial Guards rushed over, trying to save the young city Lord.

    "Without my order, you dare to move?"

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anger. His eyes glowed with fire. The true Samadhi fire burned the Imperial Guards.

    "Ah!"

    In an instant, the Imperial Guards let out a blood-curdling screech. Their entire bodies were being burned by the true fire, and they were in unbearable pain.

    A group of people who wanted to target ye chen waspletely subdued and toyed with them like ants. Ye Chen''s name instantly resounded throughout the entire scene.

    "Ye chen, ye chen!"

    Many people even called out ye Chen''s name, almost bing his admirers.

    These people were the ones who had been bullied and suppressed by the city Lord''s residence for a long time. Now that they saw ye chen toying with the young city Lord and the Imperial Guards, they felt like they had vented their anger. This feeling was excellent and they naturally had to thank ye chen.

    Looking at everyone''s reaction, ye chen also understood that the people from the city Lord''s mansion were probably not much. They could cause public anger.

    "Brother ye, you''re in big trouble this time,"

    Bai Hua said.

    "Brother Bai, I''m giving you face. Otherwise, I would''ve killed this trash long ago." Ye chen said.

    "Ah?"

    Bai Hua was shocked. He had not expected ye chen to say such a thing.

    "Brother ye, we can''t hunt after offending the people of the city Lord''s mansion!"

    "Brother Bai, we''ve received your favor and participated in the hunt, but as you can see, the people of the city Lord''s mansion are targeting us. We have no choice."

    With that, ye chen was about to leave.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind him. Ye chen stopped in his tracks.

    "Do you want to leave unscathed after causing such a ruckus?"

    "So what if I am?"

    Ye chen turned around and looked ahead coldly. He saw an old man walking out of the gate. His entire body was surrounded by a powerful spiritual energy. One look and one could tell that he was an expert.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen did not dare to be careless against such a person.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this man is extraordinary. I''m afraid his cultivation base is at the form synthesis stage or above!" The old ancestor quickly stepped forward to remind him.

    "I know," Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Those at the form synthesis stage in the spiritual realm were naturally extraordinarily powerful. Although he had the ancient God Body, it wouldn''t be easy to defeat such a person.

    "You''re the one who hurt my son?¡°

    The person asked ye chen.

    "This is your son?" Ye chen retorted.

    "That''s right, it''s my third son, Shangguan Feng. "

    "Ha, such an unfilial son, you really are a good father!"

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    "Is this kid crazy? how dare he talk to the city Master like that?"

    "Can''t he see the city Lord''s cultivation? he''s not someone he can afford to offend. "

    "You''re simply looking for death, idiot!"

    Everyone believed that there was something wrong with ye Chen''s brain and that he was courting death.

    At this moment, the casten Shangguan Jinyun''s eyes turned cold and locked onto ye chen.

    Ye chen felt a powerful spiritual energying at him. This spiritual energy was very strange. He felt a chill down his spine as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    "Ah!"

    With a sudden shout, ye Chen''s entire body burst into true Samadhi fire. As the mes swirled around him, the ice Energy was instantly eliminated.

    "Oh?"

    Shangguan Jinyun was slightly stunned. He did not expect his frozen spiritual energy to be easily dissolved by the other party. He was sure that ye chen was an extraordinary person.

    "Father, kill him, kill him!"

    Shangguan Feng kept shouting, blood flowing out of his ears. It was a terrifying sight.

    "Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face? Take him away!"

    "Yes!"

    One of the Imperial Guards following Shangguan Jinyun led Shangguan Feng down. This person was obviously different from the other Imperial Guards.

    "Bastard, let me go!"

    Although Shangguan Feng rebuked him, the man didn''t care and took him away.

    "You''re a naughty child. I have to thank you for teaching me a lesson today!"

    Suddenly, Shangguan Jinyun bowed to ye chen.

    Ye chen was bewildered. He had cut off his son''s ears, yet his son was still thanking him. This was a little strange.

    He was not the only one who felt strange. Everyone was shocked, even more shocked than when ye chen had cut off Shangguan Feng''s ear.

    They all knew that Shangguan Jinyun was not a simple person. He was the pir that protected Feng state city. His cultivation base was profound and he was swift and decisive. Today, he had met an outsider like ye chen who had even killed his Imperial Guards and hurt his son. No one could understand why he was so polite.

    However, at least everyone knew that ye chen was not simple. He had done so many crazy things and still received Shangguan Jinyun''s praise.

    "You''re too kind, city Lord," Ye chen replied calmly.

    "The hunting meet is around the corner. Are you here to participate in the event?"

    "I had the same intention, but you, the invigtor of the manor, saw that I was an outsider and deliberately did not let me enter the ranks. That''s why I angrily taught him a lesson."

    "Yes, I understand. Drag him down and punish him severely!"

    "Yes!"

    An Imperial Guard brought the invigtor down.

    "City Lord, no, it''s not like this, No..."

    The fat invigtor was dragged away just like that.

    "Ah ..." Everyone was speechless. Ye chen was no longer the outsider who wasughed at. He was now the city Lord''s honored guest.

    They all looked at ye chen with envy.

    "Since everything is clear now, I hereby announce that you can participate in the hunting Festival!"

 Chapter 1843 Recruitment By The City Lord!

    When the city Lord announced this, everyone was even more shocked. They didn''t expect that a person who they thought was going to die would actually be personally authorized by the city Lord to participate in the event.

    "This kid is so lucky!"

    "Yeah, what happened? This kid killed and injured people, yet he still received the city Lord''s courteous reception. It''s really like seeing a living ghost. "

    "If such a good thing can happen, why can''t I?"

    The crowd was amazed and envious of ye chen. They shook their heads and sighed at their bad luck.

    Ye chen smiled at the follow-up. From the other party''s words and actions, he could already see that this person was extremely shrewd and was definitely not a simple person.

    "Many thanks, city Lord."

    Ye chen replied coldly without much expression.

    Bai Hua was stunned. He had thought that ye chen would not be able to participate in the hunting event this time. He did not expect that the city Lord, Shangguan Jinyun, would personally approve his participation. This was too surprising.

    "Many thanks, city Lord!"

    Bai Hua stepped forward and bowed.

    "Bai Hua, did you rmend fellow Daoist ye chen?" Shangguan Jinyun asked.

    "It''s the Bai n''s rmendation."

    "Very good. The Bai family''s rmendation is worthy of merit. I''ll reward you handsomely."

    "Ah? Oh, thank you, city Lord. "

    Bai Hua was really stunned this time. A situation that was on the verge of death was revived just like that. He didn''t even do anything and he was rewarded.

    If such news were to spread back to the Bai n, it would be a huge celebration for him, as he had already made a great contribution.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, this way please. I have something to say."

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen asked the great ancestor and ye Wushuang to stay behind while he followed Shangguan Jinyun in.

    "What does this person want to say to master?" Ye Wushuang asked.

    "I don''t think that old man is an ordinary person. He might be plotting something against fellow Daoist ye."

    The old ancestor stroked his beard and said thoughtfully.

    "Then why don''t we hurry up and help master?"

    "Haha, what''s there to be afraid of? with fellow Daoist ye''s Foundation and strength, do you think you''ll be afraid of him?"

    "That''s true!"

    In the end, the two of them stayed outside and waited for the results.

    Inside the main door, Shangguan Jinyun invited ye chen into the main hall and to take a seat.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how did such a talent end up in the Bai n?"

    "We received help from Bai Hua and were treated to a meal of wine, so we joined the Bai n and helped them participate in the hunting feast."

    "A meal of wine?"

    Shangguan Jinyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a talent would be recruited with just a drink. This Bai Hua''s luck was too good.

    "City Lord, is there a problem?"

    "No, no, I''m not. I''m just thinking that a talent like fellow Daoist ye really shouldn''t stay in the Bai n. "

    "City Lord, what do you mean?"

    Although ye chen had already understood what this person was thinking, he still asked deliberately.

    Shangguan Jinyun continued: "in this Feng state city, the city Lord''s office is one of the top three forces. We are also the core of the city''s power. Why don''t fellow Daoist ye join the City Lord''s office and let all the misunderstandings between us be resolved?"

    Finally, Shangguan Jinyun had revealed his true intentions. He wanted to recruit ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    The city Lord''s mansion had many spies in Feng state city. They had long known that ye chen had taught the young master of the Feng divine sect a lesson and had recognized ye Chen''s strength. This time, ye chen had caused a scene in the city Lord''s mansion. Not only did Shangguan Jinyun not pursue the matter, but he had also allowed ye chen to participate in the event. This was a show of ye Chen''s sincerity.

    "Many thanks for the city Lord''s good intentions, but we are all rogue cultivators and do not wish to join any power. This time, we agreed to help the Bai family participate in the Grand meeting because of our previous kindness."

    "I see ..."

    When he heard this, Shangguan Jinyun looked disappointed. He had thought that ye chen would agree very quickly. After all, the city Lord''s mansion was a ce that many masters dreamed of and wanted to enter. He did not expect ye chen to have no intention of joining.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this Feng Prefecture city has many forces and factions, so you need to be careful when you move around. If you encounter any trouble, you can just say that you''re from the city Lord''s mansion. No one will make things difficult for you. "

    "Ha, thank you!"

    With that, ye chen got up and left. He did not want to waste time with Shangguan Jinyun.

    Shangguan Jinyun''s expression changed when he saw ye chen leaving. He had shown such sincerity but the other party had no intention of epting it at all. He was not even grateful. This was something he could not ept.

    "What an arrogant son. What a pity."

    After saying that, Shangguan Jin Yun''s expression turned cold.

    Outside the door, ye chen saw the great ancestor and ye Wushuang.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what did that old man tell you?" The old ancestor asked.

    "They must have wanted to recruit us, but I rejected them all." Ye chen said.

    "That''s right. We''re the kind of people who let loose and let loose. How can we be controlled? this old man really has no eyes."

    "Since we''ve already obtained the quota to participate in the Grand meeting, let''s go and wait for the news."

    "Alright!"

    After that, the three of them came in front of Bai Hua.

    "The three of you, it''s all up to you now." Bai Hua said excitedly.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely do what we promised you. "

    "Many thanks, brother ye."

    The weight in Bai Hua''s heart was lifted and he was overjoyed. He quickly brought ye chen back to the Bai n and personally went to the secret cave to talk to Bai Lin.

    "Hahaha, how is it amazing? the city Lord personally approved it?" Bai Lin was overjoyed.

    "That''s right, father. Brother ye and the other two seem to have received the city Lord''s approval. That''s a huge honor. The city Lord even said that he would reward our Bai n for rmending talents."

    "That''s great, that''s great. My Bai n has been in decline for a long time, but I didn''t expect to receive such a reward for three guests. Bai Hua, you''ve done a great service this time. "

    "Many thanks for father''s praise."

    Bai Hua smiled as he bowed.

    "Remember, you must satisfy any request of the three of them. Don''tck cultivation resources. These three are our benefactors."

    "Don''t worry, father. I''ve already made arrangements. "

    "Hahaha, this time, my Bai n is going to rise again."

    As he spoke, Bai Lin''s face revealed a smug expression. He was going to call for a family meeting and share all his contributions.

    At this time, ye chen and the other two had returned to their residence and found that the house was filled with all kinds of cultivation resources.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, this Bai n is quite tactful. They know that we need arge amount of cultivation resources to improve, so they immediately prepared everything." The old ancestor''s eyes were filled with red light. His cultivation level was about to break through, and these resources were too important.

    "Patriarch, based on your cultivation speed, you shouldn''t be far from a breakthrough. Reaching the body integration realm is a major breakthrough. I''ll give you more this time."

    "Thank you, fellow Daoist ye. Hahaha!"

    The patriarch was overjoyed. He opened his arms and left with countless cultivation spirit stones.

    Ye chen then gave some to ye Wushuang and kept the rest for himself.

    He had to reach the peak of the void training stage before the hunting meet started!

 Chapter 1844 1848-Hunting Day!

    As the day of the hunt approached, all the higher-ups of the Bai n came out to bid farewell to ye chen and the others.

    Fellow Daoist ye, it''s all up to you three this time. All of us from the Bai n wish you all the best in the hunt."

    "Patriarch!" As the patriarch of the Bai n, Bai Lin stepped forward and bowed respectfully.

    Now, the future of the Bai ny in the hands of ye chen and the other two. He had no choice but to do this.

    "n leader Bai, you''re too kind. Since you''ve promised Bai Hua to win the championship, you can just wait for the news this time." Ye chen replied confidently.

    "Hahaha, that''s great!"

    Everyone from the Bai n cheered. They had been looking forward to this day for far too long.

    "These are spirit stones that have gone through super refinement. We used the unique craftsmanship of our Bai n and are extremely pure. The quality of these spirit stones is no problem for one to fight against a hundred. I hope that the three fellow Daoists can bring them along."

    Bai Lin personally brought three ck silk pouches and handed them to ye chen.

    "Many thanks, we''ll be leaving now."

    Ye chen took the Supreme pouches and gave one to the great ancestor and one to ye Wushuang each. Then, he kept one for himself and rode the sword boat toward The Hunting Ground.

    Demon Eye mountain, the ce where demons gathered.

    This ce was not far from Feng Prefecture city, so it was extremely easy to be harassed by demonic creatures. Many caravans were annihted because of the demonic creatures.

    In the end, the major forces in Feng Prefecture city decided to hold a hunting meet every year to invite all the experts in the city to kill the demonic creatures and serve the safety of the city''s surroundings.

    This time, it was the three-and-a-half-year bountiful god martial arts Exhibition, which made the hunt even more important. It was the battle for thest three spots in thepetition.

    "There are quite a few people."

    Flying high in the sky, ye chen looked around and found that tens of thousands of people had gathered outside the demon Eye mountain. These people were the powerhouses who had been selected to deal with the demons after dozens of days.

    Seeing the sword boat flying in the sky, everyone raised their heads.

    "Look, those are ye Chen''s group of three. They''re the ones personally selected by the city Lord to participate in the hunt. They''re amazing. He even gave them a sword boat!"

    "Yeah, his sword boat is different from ours. It''s obviously a luxury version. Ye chen is too powerful."

    "Such a person is peerless in his generation!"

    Many powerhouses praised ye chen. Of course, these people''s strength was average and could not be considered peerless Masters.

    There were also many people who looked at ye chen with disdain. After all, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the refined void martial stage. This was considered verymon in the spirit realm. If it were not for the incident at the city Lord''s mansion, no one would have noticed ye chen and the others.

    At this moment, outside the demon Eye mountain, a person was standing on the high tform.

    Ye Chen''s group of three joined the crowd and saw that the man was a young master. They stood with the people from the city Lord''s residence.

    "Everyone, I am the city Lord''s eldest son, Shangguan Jie. I am the host of this hunting meet. At the same time, I will also participate in the event with you to represent the city Lord''s determination to eliminate the demon Eye mountain."

    "Good, that''s great!"

    "Eldest young master is personally taking action. This time, we will definitely eliminate the demon Eye mountain."

    "That''s amazing! I didn''t expect that we would be able to hunt together with the eldest young master!"

    That person introduced himself, and the crowd cheered.

    Ye chen looked at the high tform and found that this person''s cultivation base was extraordinary. He was actually in thete-stage of the soul splitting realm and was almost as strong as the great ancestor. It was no wonder that the people below were cheering.

    "Has everyone arrived?"

    "Everyone''s here, everyone''s here. "

    Everyone couldn''t wait to enter the hunt, because ording to the number of prey they hunted, even if they couldn''t get into the top three, they would still be rewarded handsomely. This was the decision made to encourage everyone to kill the monsters and ensure the smooth flow of Feng province.

    "Let''s go!"

    Under Shangguan Jie''smand, everyone started to rush towards the demon Eye mountain.

    Ye Chen''s group of three were not in a hurry and walked slowly.

    "I wonder what level of demonic creatures are there in this Demon Eye mountain?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Look at how impulsive these people are. I guess the level of the monsters in the outer area is not high. We are not in a hurry because no one will fight with us. We are going to enter the deep mountains." Ye chen said.

    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist ye is really thoughtful. Let these idiots hunt as much as they want in the outer area. Those low-level prey have too low a score and won''t be of any use."

    "But we can''t be careless. I can sense many powerful auras. There are many people in the soul splitting realm."

    Ye chen said.<sub> </sub>

    "En!"

    The patriarch nodded at the same time. When he had entered the scene, he had also sensed that there were tens of thousands of people here. Among them, there were at least a thousand people who were at thete-stage of the spirit division realm and above. It was clear that cultivation in the spirit realm was much easier than in the spirit realm. This was precisely because of the rich cultivation resources and the astonishing density of spiritual Qi.

    "We''ll enter the mountain from the small path!"

    "Alright!"

    Under ye Chen''s lead, ye Wushuang and the great ancestor flew into the mountain from a small path.

    After walking for about two hours, they found that the environment had changed a lot. The cold air here was obviously heavier. At the same time, the density of spiritual Qi was dropping rapidly, while the density of mana was rising.

    "You can feel it, right? this mana ispletely different from the one we encountered in the demon-stricken area."

    p As ye chen walked, he sensed the Pandora demon ability. He cultivated demonic techniques at the same time, so he was equally sensitive to Pandora demon ability.</anda>

    "That''s right. We''ll also head to the demon disaster area to fight with the demon masters. The demon power there is not the same as here."

    The patriarchs nodded.

    Jian Wushuang''s eyes were cold as he observed his surroundings, on guard at all times.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the mountain.

    "Such an angry roar can shake the heavens and earth. It''s at least a monster at the soul splitting stage. It can be killed!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hahaha, very good. I''m itching for a fight."

    The old ancestor flew forward.

    Ye chen smiled and followed with Wushuang.

    When they arrived at the peak, they saw that the great Grandmaster was already engaged in a battle with a White-fronted worm.

    At a nce, ye chen recognized that this big insect was an old monster in the middle stage of the spirit division realm. However, the great ancestor was now in thete stage of the spirit division realm. Even if this was the spirit realm, ording to the great ancestor''s talent, there was no need to worry.

    "Good fellow, you have some ability!"

    The old ancestorughed and shouted.

    "Old man, you dare toe to our territory? you''re looking for death!"

    This spirit division realm insect had already gained intelligence and could actually speak humannguage.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor was stunned for a moment and then furious.

    "Underworld sword!"

    Summoning the underworld sword, the Qi of the underworld burst out from his body, and his eyes locked onto the big insect.

    "Devour you!"

    The big insect attacked in anger. It opened its bloody mouth and was about to swallow the old ancestor.

    "Underworld sword''s lustful hell sh!"

    The old ancestor activated the power of the yellow spring and injected it into the sword. He then found the insect''s weakness and shed.

    "Swish!"

    He didn''t expect that the insect''s reaction speed would be so fast that it could actually bite the underworld sword with its sharp teeth.

    "Forefather, will this work?" Ye chen asked with a smile.

    "Fellow Daoist ye must haveughed at this. You''ve embarrassed me, you bastard. Die!"

    The old ancestor''s anger was obvious, and the yellow Springs opened the way!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With a cracking sound, all the sharp teeth in the big insect''s mouth were shattered!

    "Swish!"

    The beast''s head fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1845 Ye Wushuangs Trial!

    "Alright!"

    ? Ye chen pped for the great ancestor. The great ancestor''s old face only blushed, looking a little embarrassed.

    "Hehehe, this is a piece of cake, no need to p!"

    "This is our patriarch''s first battle in the mountain. We have to apud."

    Ye chen said.

    The old ancestor picked up the underworld sword and stabbed at the insect. Instantly, the insect''s stomach was cut open.

    He condensed his Qi with his sword finger and pointed at the big insect. Suddenly, the big insect''s demon core floated up.

    "Good, a demonic beast is in our hands!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen nodded and the three of them left together.

    Gradually, the three of them entered the deep mountains through a small path. The demonic Qi was even heavier.

    The surrounding demonic Qi had no effect on ye chen because he cultivated demonic techniques. However, it had an effect on old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang, especially since they were in the demond of the spirit realm, which waspletely different from the demond of the spirit realm.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    The great ancestor was already showing signs of difort. After all, ye Wushuang had the body of a sword spirit. In his previous life, he was a divine artifact, the celestial Emperor sword. Although he was ufortable, the demonic Qi could not cause him any substantial harm.

    However, the patriarch was different. Although the power of the yellow Springs that he cultivated was also very evil, it could not merge with the demonic Qi here.

    "Forefather?"

    Ye chen stepped forward and supported the great ancestor, his eyes filled with concern.

    "Hahaha, I''m fine, I''m fine!"

    The great Grandmaster did not want to burden ye chen, so he smiled and said that it was fine.

    However, ye chen understood that the great ancestor''s body was clearly affected.

    "This is a pill that the Bai n gave me to counter the demonic Qi. Take one first."

    "Alright!"

    The old ancestor did not hold back and swallowed one on the spot.

    After eating it, he instantly felt much better.

    "How is it?"

    "This is great, this pill is very effective. Wushuang, you also have one!"

    Ye Wushuang nodded and swallowed the elixir.

    Once the pill entered his stomach, coupled with the body of a sword spirit, a powerful spiritual energy instantly soared into the sky, and the surrounding demonic energy retreated.

    "Amazing!"

    Ye chen and the great ancestor were both shocked. Ye Wushuang''s body of the celestial Thearch sword''s sword spirit was already peerless in talent. Now, with the addition of the exorcism pill, it was even more so.

    "Let''s go!"

    The three of them flew out at the same time, leaving the demonic Qi behind.

    Deep in the mountains, the flow of energy was extremely unstable. The three of them held their breaths and continued to explore.

    The surrounding space was extremely chaotic. Ordinary people were unable to clearly see the situation around them.

    Although the great Grandmaster was a soul-splitting cultivator with an extraordinary Foundation, he was also affected by the demonic energy in the deep mountains and could not deal with it as he pleased.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled rapidly. Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a cold light as he immediately sensed the movement around him.

    "There''s a demon, and it''s not just one!" Ye chen said.

    "It seems like we''re surrounded." The old ancestor said.

    "That''s right!"

    Ye chen agreed with the great ancestor.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The grass around them shook continuously. In the darkness, mana rose, and the shadows of magical beasts appeared.

    Pairs of blood-red eyes flickered in the darkness, as if they were locking onto their prey, making their souls tremble.

    "Master, let me do it this time!"

    Ye Wushuang''s white clothes fluttered and his sword Qi was awe-inspiring.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    He and the great Grandmaster went to the back, while ye Wushuang walked forward alone to face the demonic beasts.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, the demonic beasts let out long roars and created many dark shadows. Surprisingly, all of them were at the void training stage.

    "Can Wushuang deal with demonic beasts at the void training stage?" The old ancestor asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, old ancestor, you''re too careless. You don''t seem to have sensed that Wushuang has already entered thete void refinement realm."

    "Oh?"

    The old ancestor was moved. His eyes flickered with spiritual light as he looked at ye Wushuang. Indeed, he found that ye Wushuang''s Foundation had greatly increased and was iparably profound. He was more than a hundred times more powerful than ordinaryte void refinement realm experts.

    "It''s indeed powerful!"

    "Ha, let''s just watch the show!"

    Ye chen and the great ancestor sat on the ancient tree. The great ancestor took out some old wine and handed it to ye chen.

    "I can''t take this old wine of yours."

    Ye chen pushed him away and the great ancestor smiled as he closed his eyes.

    At this moment, many demonic beasts had already revealed themselves. They were a group of demonic wolves.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All of a sudden, ye Wushuang''s eyes turned cold. He had an ice-cold temperament and an ice-cold sword Qi. It was extremely cold!

    Ye chen looked at ye Wushuang and nodded slightly.

    Ye Wushuang''s sword spirit Constitution was gradually upgrading. Once his celestial Thearch sword spirit Constitution waspletely awakened, ye Wushuang''s strength would soar to an extremely terrifying level. By then, even ye chen himself might be afraid.

    Of course, he would not doubt his loyalty to ye Wushuang.

    "Roar!"

    With the wolf King''s roar, countless demon wolves rushed forward. They only had one target, ye Wushuang.

    "Kill!"

    In between ye Wushuang''s cold eyes, the long sword in his hand was thrown into the air.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi surrounded his body like a cold tornado.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of dragons and tigers resounded as the powerful sword burst forth, splitting the earth and shattering the mountains.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless demonic wolves had already closed their eyespletely and died without a burial ce before they could see ye Wushuang''s true appearance.

    "Roar!"

    When the demon Wolf King saw such a scene, it roared repeatedly and bared its teeth in anger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless demon wolves circled around the demon Wolf King and jumped around. They seemed to be doing something ording to the wolf King''s instructions.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes emitted fiery light. His fiery golden pupils locked onto the Wolf King. He saw a sinister order in the wolf King''s eyes.

    "These beasts seem to be up to something." The old ancestor also sensed the abnormality.

    "They''re arranging their troops!"

    "What?"

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, the great ancestor was shocked. He did not expect these beasts to have such intelligence.

    "It''s reasonable to say that only demonic beasts in the soul splitting stage can gain intelligence?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Although these demonic beasts haven''t reached the soul splitting stage yet, the wolf King has already reached the perfect void refinement realm. It''s clear that this Wolf King''s talent is outstanding. He''s alreadyprehended the essence of the soul splitting stage and is about to make a breakthrough. "

    "This!"

    The old ancestor was shocked, he really couldn''t tell.

    Ye chen could tell that the great ancestor waspletely relying on his superb perception and the insight of the fiery golden eyes. Although the great ancestor''s cultivation base was higher, he could not bepared to ye chen in terms of perception.

    "Are we not going to help?" The old ancestor asked anxiously.

    "This is a chance for Wushuang to train. Whether Wushuang can stimte a stronger Celestial Emperor sword''s instinct will depend on this."

    "Ye chen, do you really want to take the risk?"

    "Although the celestial Thearch sword is iplete, it is still a divine weapon. We must believe in Wushuang and not ruin his opportunity to cultivate."

    "This ..."

    The great ancestor was speechless. Ye chen was indeed extraordinary.

    At this moment, ye Wushuang also sensed the abnormality of these demonic wolves.

    From the demon Wolf King''s eyes, he saw simr information to what ye chen had seen. This was the eye of the celestial Emperor created by the celestial Emperor sword''s spiritual energy.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Wushuang took the initiative to attack first. He could not let these demonic wolves get into formation.

    "Uh uh uh!" The wolf King let out a tearing sound, and its eyes were bloodshot!

 Chapter 1846 The Terrifying Demon Wolf King!

    "Roar!"

    The wolf King roared again, and the demon wolves attacked one after another. However, the speed, order, and method of attack this time were different. They were obviously guided by the Wolf King.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Wushuang flew out and his body moved in a staggered manner. The sword Qi filled the entire space.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Due to the sword Qi, the demonic wolves fell to the ground one after another. However, they stood up again or dragged their iplete bodies to gnaw at ye Wushuang.

    "Evil creature, you deserve to die!"

    Wushuang was furious, and the celestial Emperor sword''s shadow appeared behind him.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    With a loud explosion, the huge sword shadow fell to the ground.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    A hundred miles in front of him turned into ruins. It was the power of the celestial Emperor.

    "This is too shocking."

    The great ancestor was shocked. He knew that ye Wushuang was extremely talented and was the celestial Thearch sword spirit but he did not expect him to be this powerful. Could it be that ye chen had trained him in the process?

    He looked at ye chen. The other party was expressionless and was still watching the battle. There was even a trace of determination and coldness in his eyes.

    "The two of them are really a match!" The old ancestor muttered to himself.

    On the battlefield, ye Wushuang''s sword Qi swept across with unparalleled destructive power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless demon wolves died under his sword, but the demon Wolf King did not move. It evenmanded the demon wolves to "die."

    "What?"

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold. Simr to ye chen, their auras had already blended together.

    At this moment, ye chen saw the demon Wolf King''s plot. Although many of the demon wolves were injured or killed, the formation wasplete.

    "Wushuang, you will not let me down!"

    Ye chen muttered to himself.

    The old ancestor only felt worried, thinking that he had felt the aura of the demon Wolf King. It was a very powerful aura, even he did not dare to underestimate it. This was the aura of someone who was about to step into the soul splitting stage.

    "Giggle!"

    Suddenly, the demon Wolf King let out a human-likeugh. Theugh was very cold and sinister.

    "Looks like he''s about to make a move." The old ancestor said.

    "Then go, go to hell!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Looking at ye Chen''s cold expression, even the great ancestor was terrified. At the same time, he looked at ye Wushuang with a simr pair of eyes.

    From a distance, ye Wushuang looked like an elegant young man with unparalleled beauty. However, upon closer inspection, his eyes were exactly the same as ye chen ''s.

    "Hey, hey, hey, scary!" The great Grandmaster''s entire body trembled. Then, he took a sip of the old wine. Suddenly, some strange images appeared in his mind. The terrifying scene in ye chen and ye Wushuang''s eyes disappeared.

    "Junior Brother, I really shouldn''t have left your ce!"

    He said to himself.

    Ye chen turned around and nced at the great ancestor. He was speechless. This old man had actually thought of such things at such a serious time."Shameful!"

    "Hehe!"

    The great ancestor could only smile apologetically and pretend to be asleep. He knew very well that with ye chen around, ye Wushuang would not have any problems.

    At this moment, the demon Wolf King''s n had been achieved. Countless demon Wolf corpses began to emit powerful demon energy, surrounding ye Wushuang and controlling his range of action.

    "People ... Should, should die!"

    The demon Wolf King could actually speak humannguage. Although it was not smooth, it already had this ability.

    "Demon Wolf King, show me your strength!"

    Ye Wushuang said coldly.

    "Giggle!"

    The demon Wolf King sneered again. Then, it attracted the power of countless demon wolves ''corpses and absorbed them all into its body.

    "Roar!"

    With a Wolf''s howl, the demon Wolf King flew up and came to the sky.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He continued to absorb mana, and his body began to change.

    His four limbs were degenerating, and at the same time, new limbs grew out.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Wushuang sent out sword Qi, but it had no effect on the demonic energy shield of the demon Wolf King.

    "Not good!"<sub> </sub>

    The old ancestor was shocked. He sensed that the demon Wolf King was really about to ascend.

    "The mana Ascension mayfly is transforming!"

    All of a sudden, the demon Wolf King''s body burst with Supreme magical energy. Its entire body transformed into a monster with a wolf''s head and a human body.

    "This ..."

    The old ancestor''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect this to be the result.

    "I''ve finally transformed, hahaha!"

    The demon Wolf Kingughed wildly. This time, there were no more obstacles. He couldpletely speak the humannguage. At the same time, his figure became very simr to a human.

    "Kid, you killed so many of my nsmen. You''re dead."

    "Oh, really? I think that since your nsmen are all dead, you might as well go and apany them!"

    Ye Wushuang showed no fear. His eyes were extremely cold.

    "Hahaha, the difference between our foundations is nothing in my eyes. Go to hell!¡°

    The demon Wolf King didn''t care about the life and death of its own people. It waved its sharp ws, and countless demon wolves attacked again.

    Da, da, da!"

    The demonic wolves kept charging forward and locked onto ye Wushuang''s vital points.

    "Sword of heaven and earth!"

    Jian Wushuang''s figure turned illusionary and sword shadows appeared one after another. Countless figures rushed toward the demonic wolves.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, blood was all over the ground.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The magical beasts fell to the ground one after another, on the verge of death.

    "Hehehe, absorb!"

    The demon Wolf King had no scruples as it watched its people die in front of it. Instead, it absorbed their mana after their death.

    "Hahaha!"

    Heughed wildly. The mana in his body continued to increase. It was no longer as simple as a transformation.

    "Ah!"

    He let out a long shout and released all his mana. He was about to enter the soul-splitting stage.

    "Soul splitting stage!"

    The old ancestor said in shock.

    "This is the trial that Wushuang needs!"

    Ye chen said.

    "What a good fellow!" The old ancestor eximed.

    At this moment, the demon Wolf King hadpletely ascended and became a demonic beast in the soul splitting stage.

    Ordinary demonic beasts were more powerful than humans of the same realm, not to mention that this was the spirit realm, so demonic beasts were a hundred times more powerful than spirit realm beasts.

    This was exactly what ye chen wanted to see. Only such pressure could stimte ye Wushuang''s potential.

    "Kill!"

    The demon Wolf King finally thought that it could do it, so it took action personally.

    "Roar~!"

    Along with the demon wolves ''roars, the demon wolves attacked together with the demon Wolf King, trying to crush the enemy in front of them.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye Wushuang held the sword with both hands and the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared behind him again. He shed down with a loud bang.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Roar!"

    p However, such a sword power was actually broken by the demon Wolf King''s sharp ws in an instant.</anda>

    "What?"

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes turned cold as he retreated continuously.

    The great ancestor was trembling with fear but ye chen was still determined.

    "Go!"

    Ye Wushuang sent out several sword Qi, but it had no effect on the body of the demon Wolf King.

    "Hahaha, outsider, you want to hurt me with such power? what a joke!"

    The demon Wolf King thought that victory was already in its grasp, so it flew out and used its sharp ws to im its life.

    Ye Wushuang suddenly closed his eyes like a statue!

 Chapter 1847 Devouring The Poisonous Mist!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this critical moment, the shadow of the sword spirit appeared behind ye Wushuang. He was the celestial Emperor sword.

    "Kill!"

    The demon Wolf King activated its power of division and its power burst out. Dark Demon energy swirled around its sharp ws. All the demon wolves around it sensed it at the same time and rushed toward ye Wushuang with him.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, are you really fine?" The old ancestor asked worriedly.

    "Forefather, I''ve said that this is Wushuang''s chance to break through. We can''t interfere."

    Seeing ye Chen''s determined expression, the great ancestor could only believe him.

    The demon Wolf king''s mouth revealed its sharp teeth, and then it smiled coldly. It knew that it was about to seed, and the person in front of it would be its dinner.

    "Kill!"

    He shouted in a stern voice, trying to make himself look like a human cultivator. This was a belief that as long as he cultivated a human body, he would be able to improve without limit.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless demonic wolves watched as their King took on a human form and worshipped him like a god. They even listened to his orders and kept charging.

    At this moment, ye Wushuang''s eyes were still closed, like a statue.

    The illusionary sword spirit behind him was bing more and more real.

    "Celestial Emperor sword, kill the celestial Emperor spirit!"

    Suddenly, ye Wushuang opened his eyes. From the ninth heaven, the light of the stars fell and poured into his body. It was the light of the Big Dipper Emperor star.

    "One sword to cut the universe!"

    It was the same move, but it had apletely different power. It was as if the heavenly Emperor hade to judge the world.

    "Swish!"

    A cutting sound was heard. The demon Wolf King''s cold smile was still on his face. His body was still charging forward, but his head had already lost its support.

    "Uh ..."

    The demon Wolf King''s Head was still floating in the air. It looked at ye Wushuang with shock and confusion.

    "sh!"

    The wolf King bowed its head. Ye Wushuang''s figure was like a stream of light as he flew past and killed all the demon wolves!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood sttered everywhere, and countless wolves flew through the air before falling to the ground and losing their lives.

    Ye Wushuang turned to look at ye chen and the great ancestor. The remnants of the Emperor star''s light were still in his eyes. Even ye chen was shocked to see it.

    "This is ye Wushuang, hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed and flew down to ye Wushuang''s side.

    "Master, thank you for giving me this opportunity!" Ye Wushuang finally understood ye Chen''s intention. He had made a breakthrough and was getting closer and closer to finding his true self.

    "It''s all opportunities. Your own efforts are the most important. "

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, you really make my ancestor envious. You know each other so well, and that kind of natural trust is irreceable. Amazing!"

    The old ancestorughed a few times and then drank.

    "Forefather, why are you sighing? we''re all the same."

    "Yes, we''re all the same."

    The great ancestor''s eyes were a little wet. It was his greatest astral fortune to be able to make a friend like ye chen in this life.

    "The mana here is a mess. Too many magical beasts have died. We''ll leave immediately."

    "Good! Bring me to the monster cores!"

    The patriarch released the underworld sword and quickly obtained the demonic cores.

    The three of them quickly left this ce of trouble.

    Not long after they left, a group of demonic beasts came one after another. They looked at the demon Wolf King on the ground with anger.

    "Roar!"

    They kept roaring angrily. The demon Wolf King was killed after it broke through, and these demon beasts wanted to break through and achieve a human body.

    The next moment, a terrifying scene unfolded.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    These magical beasts continued to gnaw on the demon Wolf King''s corpse, absorbing the power of breakthrough from it.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s group of three had already entered the deeper levels of the mountain.

    The mana density increased again, and the dangerous atmosphere became even more intense. However, the three of them were united and had nothing to fear.

    Ye chen walked in front. With his super perception, he could determine the demonic beasts ''location in the shortest time possible. Behind him, the great ancestor and ye Wushuang held the line so that the demonic beasts could not attack ye chen from the back.

    "Guys, look at that ce."

    Suddenly, ye chen pointed in a direction.

    The old ancestor and Wushuang looked over at the same time and found that there was a ce that looked like a cave.

    "I can sense a powerful mystic energy from it." Ye chen said.<sub> </sub>

    "Go take a look?" The old ancestor said.

    "Naturally!"

    Ye chen smiled and flew out.

    The two of them followed him and charged into the demonic cave.

    The entrance was very narrow, as if it was deliberately blocked by stones.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen waved his sword fingers, and a powerful energy swept across. The huge rocks at the entrance of the cave were instantly shattered.

    "I''ll go in first, you guys stay behind!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen walked in front, his entire body surrounded by Pandora demon ability. This way, even if the other party noticed him, they would hesitate because of the amount of Pandora demon ability he had.

    He had already absorbed arge amount of mana from the surroundings with the help of the devouring mageweath, making his disguise wless.

    "Ye chen, how was it?" The old ancestor asked.

    "It''s not far ahead. "

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ye Wushuang and the old ancestor were on guard.

    Ye chen walked in front and sounds began to appear in the dark and damp cave.

    "Water dripping sound!"

    He immediately determined the attribute of the sound. Then, ye chen looked around and scanned the surroundings with his amazing vision to collect information.

    "Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!

    Suddenly, a strange hissing sound came from the scene.

    "Forefather, did you hear that?"

    "There''s some movement, but I can''t tell what it is. "

    "I think there''s an 80% chance that it''s a magical beast''s cave."

    "Hahaha, then let''s kill!" The old ancestor said excitedly.

    Previously, ye Wushuang had broken through and achieved the sword spirit avatar. Now, he was going to break through and achieve the form synthesis stage!

    "Forefather, don''t worry. I''ll make your wishe true."

    "I''ll be waiting then. "

    The great ancestor nodded and followed ye chen.

    "Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!

    The hissing sound was getting clearer. At the same time, a poisonous mist of mana was approaching them.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He immediately sensed the poisonous mist around him. His Pandora demon ability was not based on his ability to sense spiritual energy. This was his advantage.

    "Everyone, hold your breath and focus!"

    The two patriarchs held their breaths.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the powerful poisonous mist spread, they finally understood why ye chen had asked the two to hold their breath.

    Not only could the poisonous mist invade the human body, but it was also extremely corrosive to the human skin, almost like sulfuric acid.

    "Use the air shield!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them activated their primary techniques at the same time, releasing a Qi Shield to protect their bodies.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Even with the air shield, the poisonous mist still tried to corrode the three of them, which showed its brutal nature.

    Ye chen used his palm energy to sweep away the poisonous mist. He did not expect the poisonous mist to devour him.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The poisonous mist attacked ye chen ferociously, causing the great ancestors to be apprehensive.

    "Hmph, such a piece of trash dares to be so rude to me?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he made a shocking move.

    "Ah?"

    The great Grandmaster was stunned to see ye chen open his nose and absorb the poisonous mist.

    "Ye chen, are you crazy?" The forefather was shocked and ye Wushuang was also worried.

    "Ha, what are you afraid of?"

    Ye chen was fearless. He absorbed the poisonous mist into his body and walked forward as if nothing had happened.

    Ye chen had absorbed all the poisonous mist that had attacked the great ancestor and Wushuang. Under such circumstances, the two of them were safe and sound!

 Chapter 1848 1852-Increase In Cultivation!

    The great ancestor was shocked to see ye chen absorbing the poisonous mist that could instantly corrode the air shield.

    However, ye chen waspletely fine. The great ancestor could not understand why ye chen was so evil.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how does this cultivation method of yours resist the poisonous mist? You actually dare to absorb it directly?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Ancient God Body!"

    Ye chen had only said three words, but the great ancestor was shocked. Ancient God Body, such a Grand name. How many secrets were hidden?

    Relying on the ancient God body''s immunity to poison, ye chen forced his way through the levels and entered the secret cave.

    Arge hall appeared in front of them. Everyone looked over and saw a dark scaled beast circling around. This scaled beast had the body of a giant python, but it was covered in scales and looked very ferocious.

    Below its body, there were dozens of eggs. Everyone understood that the scaled beast was guarding these eggs.

    "The two of you, this scaled beast''s egg contains arge amount of mana, which is exactly what I need for my cultivation. This time, I''ll need you two to do it, just wait and see!"

    "Oh? So that''s how it is. Then we''ll watch the show. "

    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang came to the two sides. They could sense that this scaled beast''s cultivation was not low. It was a demonic beast in the great circle of the soul separation realm. Now that it had transformed into its scaled form, it was probably trying to protect its egg.

    "Human, you should not havee here!"

    As expected, the scaled beast could speak.

    "Is that so? what a pity. Your magical beast n often harasses the Feng Prefecture city''s borders and even devours living people. Shouldn''t you be punished for such evil deeds?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Hahaha, devouring humans is the nature of our demon race. Don''t you all have the same nature?"

    The scaled beast sneered.

    "Since it''s in my nature, then I can''t do anything about it. Life and death are right in front of me."

    "Human, you shouldn''t be so confident. You''ve already fallen into my poisonous mist."

    "Poisonous fog? Where? why didn''t I see him?"

    Ye chen said, pretending to be surprised.

    "It''s right around you. You can''t see it because you don''t have the mystic Eye. Weak humans should be the food of us demons!"

    "Is that so? then can you demons be my food?"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes gleamed coldly. The scaly beast frowned as it sensed a bad aura.

    "You''re actually fine?"

    He looked at ye chen in shock. Ye chen had absorbed arge amount of poisonous mist and waspletely fine.

    "That''s right, I''mpletely fine. How about it?"

    "This ... This is impossible! My poisonous fog can even corrode cultivators in the great circle of the soul separation realm. You are nothing! You are just a cultivator in thete void training stage! How could you resist it? impossible!"

    "Of course you won''t understand, because I''m not afraid of your poisonous mist at all."

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger reappeared in ye Chen''s hand. He was going to use the sharpest de to open up the scaled beast''s scales and peel them off piece by piece so that the magical beast could understand the taste of being devoured.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was filled with mana as he flew out. The scaly beast almost fainted.

    "You, how did you manage to control such mystic energy?"

    "Too much nonsense, die!"

    Ye chen did not want to waste any more time and immediately attacked.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In a sh, ye Chen''s de had cut through the scaly beast''s entire body.

    Blood began to flow. The scaled beast''s indestructible scales were vulnerable in the face of ye Chen''s immortal Flying Dagger.

    This was because the immortal Flying Dagger had been upgraded many times in the previous battles and had broken through the realm.

    "Master, it''s up to me this time." The immortal flying knife was very active, wanting to show its ability.

    "No problem. Immortal flying knife, let this trash see your prating power."

    "Good, I''ve evolved the prationw specifically to deal with hard stones like this. Hahaha!"

    The immortal flying deughed and flew out.

    "Bastard!"

    The scaled beast was furious. As a demonic beast at the great circle of the soul splitting stage, how could it be bullied by a human at the void training stage in its own territory? this had never happened before.<sub> </sub>

    He wanted to counterattack andpletely defeat the person in front of him.

    "Hahaha!"

    p The immortal flying knifeughed and rushed out. Its cold light flickered, and the knife light was extremely sharp as it attacked the scaled beast.</anda>

    "Invincible scale armor!"

    The scaled beast roared in anger, and the toughest scales grew all over its body. They were a hundred times tougher than the previous scales.

    "Oh?" Ye chen smiled. This scaled beast had actually used its own mana to grow such scales. It was time to test the power of the immortal Flying Dagger.

    Ye chen stood on a hard rock and looked at everything before him. He was full of confidence in the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang were also watching the show. The two of them were extremely rxed, especially the great Grandmaster, who was even fantasizing about something.

    "It''s a pity that my three thousand beauties aren''t here. Otherwise, my old ancestor would definitely show them my power."

    "Forefather, save it!"

    Ye Wushuang rebuked him and then turned to look at the battlefield. The patriarch wanted to fight back, but he was thinking about how to argue with a child. He had to be magnanimous.

    "Hmph, what does a child like you know? that kind of happiness, hehe ..."

    After saying that, the old ancestor began to let his imagination run wild.

    At this moment, on the battlefield, the wind and clouds changed dramatically. The scaled beast was furious at the immortal flying de.

    "You want to deal with me with a flying knife? ridiculous!"

    The scaly beast shouted arrogantly.

    "Evil beast, how can you predict this flying knife? now, let me cut you into two!"

    The immortal flying de rebuked.

    "Hahaha, let me crush you!"

    The scaled beast suddenly released countless scales and flew out at an extremely fast speed. It carried a powerful demonic energy as if it wanted topletely crush the immortal flying knife.

    "Hmph, you really dare to use such a small trick? Trash!"

    The immortal flying de was furious, and its body actually split into three.

    "Ah?"

    The old ancestor was thinking about something, but he was also awakened by the immortal Flying Dagger''s operation.

    In the sky, watching the three immortal Flying Daggers being unsheathed at the same time, not only the patriarch, but also ye Wushuang was surprised.

    "Ha, immortal flying knife, kill him!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger epted ye Chen''smand and flew out.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The de flickered with an extremely strong prating light. It was the result of the immortal ying Flying Dagger''s many practices after it followed ye chen into the spirit realm.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a series of de lights, all the scales released by the scaled beast were shattered and fell to the ground.

    "This!"

    The scaled beast was shocked and wanted to escape.

    "We''re too slow!"

    Ye chen suddenly said. At that moment, the scaly beast only felt a cold sensation on its neck. The chill went into its head and then, it fell to the ground!

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud sound, the scaled beast fell to the ground.

    Ye chen walked over and looked at the dead scaly beast. He pointed with his sword and the demon core appeared, handing it to the great ancestor for safekeeping.

    "I won''t be polite with these eggs."

    Ye chen did not hold back against the demon eggs. He released the demon engulfing rune!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye chen had devoured all the pure demon energy in the demon egg and his demon cultivation had increased greatly!

 Chapter 1849 Super Demonic Beast!

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen was like a tiger that had been released from its cage. The power of his entire body erupted like a volcano, iparably powerful.

    I didn''t expect this devil egg to have such a function. Fellow Daoist ye, your devil technique is almost on par with your own normal cultivation technique."

    Seeing that ye chen was almost done absorbing, the great ancestor stepped forward and said.

    "Since there''s such an opportunity, we naturally won''t let it go. However, this isn''t our ultimate goal. We need an even more powerful magical beast to end this."

    Ye Chen''s eyes were determined. He had already thought of the next step of his n, which was to find a magical beast at the Great Perfection of the soul splitting stage. Only such a magical beast could show their talents.

    "Sure, no problem!"

    The old ancestor nodded.

    The three of them walked out of the secret cave and continued forward.

    Deep in the mountains of the third level, the demonic aura became unusually dense and even began to affect the patriarch''s cultivation.

    Ye chen was the only one who could fully adapt here because he was a dual cultivator of immortality and Demonic Cultivation.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, did you sense the aura of a demonic beast?"

    "There''s no need to rush. "

    Ye chen did not sense this mana energy but he did sense the energy of the people of the Spirit realm.

    "There are people from the spiritual realm a hundred miles ahead."

    He said.

    "You can actually sense up to a hundred miles in such a dense forest?" The old ancestor was shocked.

    "That''s simple. "

    Ye Chen''s words rendered Laozi speechless. Laozi was a cultivator at the Great Perfection of the soul splitting stage. However, why did he feel that there was such a huge gap between him and ye chen, a void training cultivator?

    He kept shouting in his heart,"Oh heavens, Oh earth, what kind of strange thing is happening?"

    After she had finished shouting, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. It was simply too fragrant to have met ye chen.

    "Fragrant!"

    The old ancestor couldn''t help but shout.

    "Ah?"

    Ye chen and ye Wushuang turned to look at the great ancestor with strange expressions. The great ancestor was stunned and immediately thought of the scene they had imagined.

    "Hey, hey, don''t make wild guesses. Although the ancestor has some hobbies, he doesn''t need them all the time. I just thought of something that makes me very happy, hehe!"

    "Is that so?"

    Looking at the old ancestor''s lecherous expression, how could the two of them believe his words?

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen did not give the great ancestor a chance to exin and walked forward with ye Wushuang.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye, let me tell you, it''s not like that!" The old ancestor was speechless.

    The three of them continued forward, and soon, they saw cultivators from Feng Prefecture city.

    "This is already the deeperyer of the demon Eye mountain. Everyone, be careful!"

    "Alright!"

    They were also looking for the ultimate prey. Everyone was cautious, but there was a different expression in their eyes.

    Ye chen could tell what they were thinking at a nce.

    "Although these people are working together in general, it''s only to fight against the Super demonic beast. They''re all thinking of their own schemes in their hearts. They want to keep the Super demonic beast''s magic core for themselves."

    Ye chen said.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye is right. These people are a motley crew. I can tell what they''re thinking with a single look." The old ancestorughed.

    Ye Wushuang only followed ye chen and did not say much. He only obeyed ye Chen''s orders.

    At this moment, the people in front suddenly stopped.

    "There''s movement!"

    Suddenly, one of them took out something that looked like apass and was still observing it.

    "What''s that?" The old ancestor was curious.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen looked over with his amazing eyesight and found that there was a needle on thepass that was constantly shaking. It looked like apass but not entirely.

    "Thispass should be able to sense the auras of the surrounding demonic beasts. It''s a magic tool."

    He closed his eyes and tried to sense the aura around him. Sure enough, he felt a trace of aura. Although it was not obvious, it was still there. This showed that the effect of thepass was very good. It might even be more sensitive than his mana detection. It would be good if he had such apass with him.

    "Let''s sneak in!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them concealed their auras and entered the main force from the back.

    Most of the attention was focused on the magical beasts, so they naturally did not notice their participation.

    Ye chen sensed the energy of the people around him and found that these people had powerful demon energy Information on them. It was clear that they had collected a lot of demon cores. The oue of this hunting meet was the final hunt. Whoever could get the demon core of the ultimate fiend would be the final winner.

    "I can sense thepass. It''s right in front, right in front!"

    Everyone immediately became nervous. Everyone held their own divine weapons as if they were about to fight at any moment.

    Ye Chen''s group of three followed the crowd without a word.

    "Listen to mymand and don''t move!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    The forefather and Wushuang nodded.

    The three of them continued to follow the crowd, and soon, they came to a huge Valley.

    The energy here waspletely different from the outside world. Although the sky was the sky, it felt as if he was trapped in an extremely small space. This feeling was very strange. Ye chen felt that this was probably caused by some kind of trigger.

    "We might have entered the magic beast''s spell-casting range, but we didn''t sense it. Be careful!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen reminded the two of them.

    At this moment, the cultivator holding thepass was covered in cold sweat. He seemed to be in a panic.

    "Are you sure you can do it?"

    Someone berated.

    "Hmph, why can''t I? if you can do it, then do it!"

    "Forget it, you should do it!"

    It could be seen that not everyone waspetent enough to explore the road with apass, and most people didn''t even want to do it.

    Ye chen relied on his powerful mana sensing ability and kept an eye on his surroundings.

    He sensed that the surrounding space seemed to be very subtle and controlled by some kind of power. This was not good news. This meant that they had probably fallen into the observation range of the magical beasts long ago. The other party was in the dark while they were in the light.

    "You guys, quickly look!"

    Suddenly, someone noticed the traces.

    Everyone looked ahead and saw a huge pit. Inside the pit, they saw a terrifying scene.

    The bones of countless cultivators appeared!

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone trembled in fear. It was obvious that these people were the ones who hade here to explore.

    "How did so many people die?"

    Someone asked in a trembling voice.

    "This ce is like a meat pit for demonic beasts. We have to be careful!"

    "That''s right, let''s be more cautious. Why don''t we build some arrays? if we really encounter danger, we can still have a ce to retreat to."

    "Well said! Construct an array!"

    Everyone nodded. They didn''t want to fall into despair when they were in danger and couldn''t escape.

    They all revealed their abilities and arranged formations on the surrounding ground. Ye chen and the other two were not in a hurry. After all, the main hunting force was here. All they needed to do was wait patiently.

    "To be so cautious, what magical beast do they want to deal with?"

    This was a very important piece of information. As long as he understood the background and abilities of the magical beasts, it would be much easier to handle.

 Chapter 1850 Strange Demonic Insects!

    Ye chen walked up to a cultivator and asked with a smile,""Fellow Daoist, may I know what kind of demonic beast are we looking for?"

    "What?"

    The man looked at ye chen and realized that it was the guy who had caused trouble before.

    "So it''s you!"

    When he thought of how ye chen had been treated by the city Lord, the man lowered his guard.

    "You still don''t know, right? this time around, we are looking for the ultimate demonic beast. Whether the hunt is sessful or who can be the final champion, it all depends on who can capture it."

    "What kind of magical beast is that?"

    "This magical beast is called a space-splitting beast. No one has ever told us what it looks like."

    "Why?"

    "Don''t you understand? that''s because those who have seen it are all dead."

    "Ah?"

    Ye chen was a little speechless. Such an old-fashioned answer hade out.

    "Space-splitting beast, could it be that this magical beast is rted to thews of space?"

    "I''m not sure about that. I only know that this is its name. As for its cultivation level and abilities, it''s hard to say."

    "Many thanks!"

    "You''re wee!"

    After that person finished speaking, he turned around and continued to look forward, waiting for news from the person with thepass.

    Ye chen returned to the great ancestor''s side and told him what he knew.

    "En, I think the demonic beast might really have some sort of spatialw that''s restricting our movements." The old ancestor said.

    "That''s right, I was thinking the same. "

    Ye chen looked around and closed his eyes to sense. Although his intuition told him that there was something unusual, he could not sense the true source.

    "This space-ripping beast might be very good at hiding itself."

    "Is that so? that''s troublesome."

    "There''s no need to rush. Let''s wait for the news from the person with thepass. "

    "Alright!"

    The three of them followed the crowd and continued to observe the situation ahead.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the person in front of him stopped. Ye chen noticed that thepass was shaking and the needle had lost its direction and was bumping around.

    "Not good, there''s a problem with thepass. The space-ripping beast might be nearby!"

    The man shouted.

    "Be alert!"

    Everyone held onto their divine weapons, ready to fight at any time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared in the surrounding space, sweeping away the mana atmosphere and reducing the visibility in the surrounding space.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, pay attention!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them were on guard at the same time.

    Ye chen condensed his Qi with his sword-fingers and released a wisp of demonic will into the surrounding space.

    The demonic will was hidden in the space and blended in with the environment. Even a magical beast would not be able to detect the difference.

    As the demonic will continued to enter this space, ye Chen''s perception extended. This was the power of reality. It was much more reliable than sensing through energy. It was as if he was in this ce.

    Ye chen felt that there was some kind of energy hidden in the surrounding space. The master of this energy was observing them and hiding in the darkest ce.

    "Swish!"

    Suddenly, there was a strange sound.

    "Ah, ah!"

    A cultivator kept screaming. Everyone looked over and found that a ck thing had appeared on his neck. That thing was constantly moving, trying to enter that person''s neck.

    "Save me, save, save ..."

    The man kept running around in circles, shouting for help. Then, he shut his mouth and opened his eyes wide like copper bells.

    "What''s going on? what happened to you?"

    Many people asked him, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Back off!"<sub> </sub>

    The person holding thepass shouted.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Everyone retreated, but there were also people who didn''t manage to Dodge in time and were hit on the spot.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    The screams continued as ck things burst out from the man''s eyes, nose, and ears. They would stick to strangers and control their minds.

    "Oh no, these are Magic Eye bugs. We''ve been surrounded."

    It was unknown who cried out in surprise, but everyone''s expression changed immediately.

    "Magic Eye bug?"

    Ye chen wondered what this thing was. However, judging from the way these guys attacked, it could quickly control a person''s nervous system and turn them into their puppets.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The person who had been corroded by the magic eye bugs kept walking towards everyone. His eyes were protruding, and his mouth and ears had rotted. Green liquid began to ooze out. Such a terrifying state almost made many people vomit.

    "This is disgusting. What is this?"

    "Kill him!"

    Someone couldn''t take it anymore. He pulled out his saber and shed forward.

    "Swish!"

    The de light streaked across, and a bloody gash appeared on the man''s body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, the bloody wound continued to split open. Suddenly, a ck liquid burst out from the bloody wound and sprayed directly on the body of the person who had attacked.

    "Ah!"

    The man cried out in pain as the ck liquid continued to corrode his skin. Soon after, his body began to bend and his movements were extremely strange, like a zombie.

    "You can''t kill infected people at will!"

    Ye chen shouted when he saw that the situation was getting out of control.

    "What?"

    Everyone turned around and saw that it was ye chen. They knew that ye chen had received the city Lord''s courteous reception and all moved closer to him.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what should we do?"

    "That''s right. This is the first time we''re seeing this. How should we deal with it?"

    Many people began to ask ye chen for a solution.

    Looking at everyone''s eager eyes, ye chen sneered in his heart. These people were so useless.

    "Move aside, let me see!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone made way for ye chen, who walked to the front and faced the infected person.

    "Uh uh uh!"

    That person had already fallen into a state of chaos. His entire person had be extremely strange. He began to shout, but his shouts were like that of a wild beast or a dead person. It was very difficult to distinguish.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen condensed his Qi with his sword-finger and pointed at the man.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi pierced through the man''s body, and everyone turned pale with fright. Wasn''t this courting death?

    Those people retreated one after another, not wanting to be corroded by the ck liquid.

    "Ah? Nothing happened?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Previously, someone had tried to kill ye chen with the saber ray but was instead corroded by the ck liquid. Now, ye chen was fine after releasing the sword Qi. What kind of logic was this?

    Many people were puzzled and went forward to ask ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what''s going on? didn''t your sword Qi trigger the monster''s bacsh?"

    "That''s because I saw the core of the monster''s infection. He''s dead."

    As he spoke, ye chen released a slight Chi-Jin in front of him. The man fell to the ground and stopped moving. At the same time, the man''s body decayed rapidly and turned into a ck liquid that looked like oil.

    "The true Samadhi fire!"

    Seizing the opportunity, ye chen released the true Samadhi fire and destroyed the infected on the spot.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    In the mes, the sources of infection kept screaming and trying to get out, but it was useless. They were soon burned to ashes by the true Samadhi fire.

 Chapter 1851 The Land Of Darkness!

    Ye Chen''s swordsmanship instantly shocked the crowd and made them feel safe because his swordsmanship couldpletely destroy the source of infection.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, you''re truly a genius blessed by the heavens!"

    "Yeah, I didn''t notice before, but I''ve heard a lot about you!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, you can say that we''re only the leaders. You want us to follow you."

    Everyone came to ye Chen''s side, hoping that he could guide them forward.

    "Oh? Since you all value me so much, I can guide you, but I need one thing. "

    Ye chen said.

    "What is it? we will definitely provide it!"

    Someone shouted, and the others echoed.

    "The detectionpass!"

    "What?"

    When the man with thepass heard this, he immediately showed a look of disgust. He did not want to give this treasure to ye chen.

    "Can''t I?"

    Ye chen asked.

    The others looked at each other and then at the person holding thepass.

    "Li Yu, hurry up and hand over thepass!"

    "Hmph, thepass is my treasure. How can I give it up?"

    "In such a dangerous time, only ye chen can bring us out of danger. How can you be so selfish?"

    "I''m selfish, so what? This treasure is mine. Do I need to give it to you?"

    Li Yu''s attitude was unyielding, and everyone''s eyes turned cold.

    Ye chen and the other two were standing at the side. The great ancestor was about to make a move but was stopped by ye chen.

    "There''s no need for us to act. He will naturally offer it. "

    "Oh?"

    The great ancestor was a little confused but since ye chen had said it, it must not be false.

    At this moment, a group of cultivators had surrounded Li Yu.

    "Are you going to hand it over or not?" A cultivator asked.

    "I just won''t hand it over!"

    "Damn it!"

    Suddenly, someone made a move and went straight for Li Yu.

    "Detestable!"

    Li Yu wanted to pull out her sword, but at this moment, a person outside the forest sneaked an attack from behind.

    "Swish!"

    Li Yu turned her head to look at the man.

    "You, you!"

    Although she was unwilling, it was useless. The man''s sharp de was poisoned. Soon, Li Yu was poisoned to death.

    "I got it, I got it."

    A cultivator handed thepass to ye chen.

    "Alright, since you''ve given me thepass, I''ll lead you forward."

    Ye chen took thepass and walked forward.

    "Master, you''re so smart!"

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye has already seen through these people''s hearts. Amazing!"

    Wushuang and the forefather were both in admiration.

    With thepass in ye Chen''s hand and his own super-sensitive ability, he was naturally able to deal with the surrounding dangers with half the effort. He had resolved many crises and everyone''s trust in Him had deepened.

    Looking at the instructions on thepass, ye chen advanced cautiously.

    The aura in the surrounding space became abnormally heavy, and everyone felt that it was difficult for them to even take a step.

    "What''s going on? why are my steps so heavy?"

    Someone asked in confusion.

    "It seems that there''s something strange in the depths of this secret cave."

    "That''s right. The magic eye bugs from before are proof. We might be getting closer and closer to the space-ripping beast."

    "The space-ripping beast is the ultimate magical beast in this hunt. We can''t underestimate it."

    Everyone was on high alert, ready to fight at any time.

    Ye chen walked in front, his eyes emitting a fiery glow as he surveyed the surrounding terrain.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. He discovered that in the darkness ahead, the spatial dimensionws were extremely chaotic, like a dark abyss.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, how''s it going?" An expert stepped forward and asked.<sub> </sub>

    "What do you see in the darkness ahead?" Ye chen said.

    "No, it''s normal."

    "Is that so? why don''t you go up and explore it?"

    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re too cautious. I''ll go."

    The man sneered and looked at ye chen. In the end, he was only an outsider with insufficient cultivation and experience. He had already used his spiritual energy to explore the area ahead, so there was no problem at all.

    The man walked to the front, stood in the dark, and waved to the crowd.

    "No problem!"

    "Hahaha, so that''s how it is. It seems that not everything is effective, fellow Daoist ye. Many times, you still need to listen to the opinions of the people of the Spirit realm.¡°

    "Right, ascending from the spirit realm, one''s Foundation is limited and one''s experience is insufficient. It can''t be said to be your problem."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, let''s follow him."

    A few more powerhouses followed after him, looking at ye chen with disdain.

    When they saw ye chen use the true Samadhi fire to kill the demon Eye bug, they thought he had some ability. It was just a judgment made out of panic. Now that the danger was over, everyone''s respect for ye chen had dropped significantly. This was because the three of them had ascended from the spirit realm and were discriminated against.

    "Come over, everything''s fine!"

    The first powerhouse who walked over shouted to the crowd.

    The great ancestor and Wushuang were about to move forward but were stopped by ye chen.

    "You can ''t!"

    The two of them were stunned and did not move forward.

    At this moment, the thick aura in the darkness became more obvious, and everyone felt that they could barely move.

    "What''s going on?"

    "My foot!"

    The four cultivators who entered thend of darkness were unable to move.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, countless crawlers rushed out from the ground and locked onto everyone''s legs.

    "Ah, this, this!"

    They finally understood that it was not ye Chen''sck of experience but their overconfidence.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, please save us!"

    "That''s right, save us!"

    The four of them asked for help.

    Ye chen smiled at them and said, "Aren''t you all experienced hunters? why are you asking for help from an outsider like me?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, stop joking. We were all wrong. Please save us."

    "That''s right, we misjudged. Fellow Daoist ye is still the best."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, hurry up and release your true Samadhi fire!"

    Everyone begged ye chen one after another, tears almost falling from their eyes.

    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots!"

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. Keeping such a person would only drag him down and even betray him.

    "I''vee to save you!"

    He walked forward and released his true Samadhi fire.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of the me went straight for the yellow Dragon, as if it was about to kill the demonic insect.

    However, when the power of the mes invaded them, the crawlers ''eyes suddenly turned red and they became extremely violent.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Not only were the countless crawlers not killed, but they were also gnawing on the bodies of the people.

    "Ah!"

    The screams continued. The legs and feet of the experts who entered thend of darkness turned into bones in the blink of an eye, and they fell to the ground.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone trembled in fear and retreated, not daring to move forward.

    "All of you,e and save us, you bunch of bastards!"

    Those people cursed angrily, but no one dared to step forward.

    "Ye chen, how dare you frame us!"

    Although the four cultivators could not move their legs, they red at ye chen.

    "What does this have to do with me? I released my true me to save you, but I failed."

    "Just a failure?"

    Despair appeared in their eyes, and then, not even their bones were left.

 Chapter 1852 1856-Body Integration Stage Demon!

    Seeing the four cultivators turn into white bones in front of them, everyone revealed a look of horror.

    Many powerhouses looked at ye chen with cold eyes.

    These people then gathered together and whispered.

    "This kid is a ruthless character, we must be on guard."

    "Don''t act rashly. This person''s methods are ruthless and Swift. The true Samadhi fire just now seemed to save those four people, but in fact, I think it was this true fire that triggered the earth crawlers "killing intent."

    "He''s the only one fighting the demon insects now. Let''s follow him. Don''t be rude!"

    Everyone nodded and no longer dared to mock ye chen.

    Ye chen sneered at the crowd''s murmurs. This motley crew was a bunch of useless people.

    "Everyone, can we go now?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "No problem, it''s done."

    Everyone followed behind, not daring toment on ye Chen''s group.

    Since the other party had stopped talking nonsense, ye chen did not want to cause trouble. After all, if he encountered the so-called ultimate magical beast, the strength of these people was indispensable.

    With the help of thepass, ye chen directed his own mana into the space and found the old monster''sir.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the mountain rocks crumbled. A series of rumbling sounds came from the secret cave.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone trembled in fear and retreated.

    Ye chen looked into the depths of the secret cave.

    "Let''s go!"

    With amand, ye chen and the other two flew forward.

    "This is rted to the championship of the hunt, we can''t fall behind!¡°

    "Right, charge!"

    The crowd followed him crazily, no longer afraid.

    Ye Chen''s group of three were extremely fast. The people behind them released their psionic power to increase their speed.

    After a short while, the group had flown a hundred miles and arrived at the depths of the secret cave.

    The mountain rocks here had been shattered, and it was a scene of devastation.

    A huge sinkhole appeared in the darknd ahead.

    Ye chen did not walk over directly. This was a taboo.

    He released his demonic will and it floated with the wind.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The demonic will followed ye Chen''s instructions and drifted toward the sinkhole in thend of darkness.

    In the sinkhole, strong winds blew and demonic energy soared.

    The vibrating mana was like a demonic beast that could devour all things. It was shocking.

    Seeing that ye chen had not moved, the people behind him urged him.

    Fellow Daoist ye, why don''t youe forward and take a look?"

    Fellow Daoist ye, this is a good opportunity for you to guide everyone. Go up and take a look."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, we''ll be waiting for your performance!"

    The powerhouses revealed sinister expressions. With the previous lesson, they would not go by themselves. Instead, they hoped that ye chen would take the risk.

    Meanwhile, ye chen had already released his demonic will to investigate the situation in the sinkhole.

    "Everyone, why don''t you go and take a look for yourself? Ye chen said.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, a cultivator''s eyes gleamed coldly. He released his psionic energy and charged at ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''ve already killed a few fellow cultivators before. Do you want to use the same trick again? I''ll go take a look immediately. "

    The man''s eyes were cold, and his tone was threatening.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor was furious. He walked forward and looked at him coldly.

    "Forefather, there''s no need to be angry."

    Ye chen stopped the great ancestor and went to the sinkhole alone.

    "Fellow Daoist ye?"

    The great ancestor was worried, but ye Wushuang was also surprised. ording to ye Chen''s personality, how could he risk his life to help these bastards?

    "I''m fine!"

    Ye chen nodded at the two of them and walked toward the sinkhole.<sub> </sub>

    His eyes released the light of fire. His fiery golden eyes could see a thousand miles.

    This sinkhole was actually so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom, as if it was an endless abyss.

    "It''s actually so deep?"

    Ye chen was shocked. At the same time, he elerated the speed of his demonic consciousness but still could not find any information.

    "Don''t tell me?"

    Suddenly, ye chen had an idea. He looked up at the sky.

    "Roar!"

    A furious roar shook the heavens and earth as a pair of blood-red eyes looked at the crowd.

    "It''s in the sky!"

    Ye chen shouted and quickly retreated.

    "Roar!"

    Then, a furious roar came again, and a huge darkness demon beast appeared on the mountain wall.

    His eyes were fixed on the crowd, as if his prey was gathering in the mirror.

    "You all have to die!"

    This sentence shocked everyone. It was indeed a great demonic beast at the soul separation stage.

    "It''s the space-splitting beast! It must be him!"

    "Yes, that''s him!"

    "Catch him!"

    There was fear and excitement in everyone''s hearts. As long as they could capture the space-ripping beast and obtain its demon core, they would definitely be the first ce in this hunting activity and get the opportunity to participate in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration.

    And once they entered the venue of the plentiful god martial arts demonstration, even if they did not get a ranking, they could still get rewards. Moreover, for these individual cultivators, it was a reward that they could not refuse.

    "Kill!"

    Some cultivators couldn''t take it anymore and flew towards the space-splitting beast.

    "Giggle!"

    The space-ripping beast let out a human-like coldugh and waved its sharp ws.

    "Swish!"

    With a cutting sound, the man''s body was cut in half and fell to the ground.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. Although that person''s cultivation was not the top, he was still at the early stage of soul separation. To be dismembered in one move, this space splitting beast was too terrifying.

    "Is he really only at the great circle of the soul splitting stage? could he be ..."

    Some powerhouses were already thinking of other answers. If he was really at the great circle of the soul splitting stage, he would not have been dismembered so easily, because he had not used any magical powers or moves.

    "The great circle of the soul splitting stage? Hehehe!"

    The space-splitting beast sneered.

    "What are youughing at? what is your cultivation level?" Someone questioned.

    "There''s no harm in telling you before I die. I''m in the unity realm!"

    "Unity stage?"

    Everyone''s hearts trembled. A body integration stage demon was far more powerful than a body integration stage human cultivator, and they had just encountered a body integration stage demon.

    "This demon is invincible. Let''s leave quickly!"

    Some people had already started to retreat. This was because a demon of this cultivation level was not something that these soul splitting cultivators could fight against.

    Ye chen sneered. As expected, they were a bunch of useless people.

    The great ancestor and ye Wushuang looked at ye chen. Since he did not make a move, the two of them would not act rashly.

    "Hehehe, you still want to leave? You''re thinking too much. "

    The space-splitting beast sneered when it saw that everyone was trying to escape. Then, it waved its sharp ws and released endless spatial power. The surrounding space rapidly transformed, sealing off all escape routes.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the giant rock crumbled and trapped everyone.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, your martial arts are unrivaled. Why don''t you deal with him?"

    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist ye, our cultivation isn''t high enough. You should do it!"

    "We all have high hopes for you!"

    Those who had looked down on ye chen before were now asking him to fight.

    "Ha, you''ve all sensed it. I''m only a void training stage cultivator and I''m from the spirit realm. How can I fight against a spirit realm and body integration stage demon?"

    "Ah? This!"

    Hearing this, everyone revealed a look of despair.

 Chapter 1853 The Arrogance Of The Space-Ripping Beast!

    These people had mocked ye chen for being a spirit realm outsider. Now that ye chen had made them drop a stone on their own feet with a single sentence, he could just watch from the sidelines and see how these so-called spirit realm powerhouses would deal with the space-splitting beast before him.

    "Everyone, there''s nothing I can do. You''re all experts, and the three of us need your protection."

    Ye Chen''s group of three stepped aside and let everyone face the space-ripping beast.

    "This, this!"

    Everyone from the spiritual realm hesitated. Even though they were confident in their strength, they felt extremely guilty when faced with a body integration stage demon.

    Although they believed that ye chen would not be able to fight against the space-ripping beast, they could still let him test the space-ripping beast''s strength. He would just be cannon fodder.

    What kind of person was ye chen? he instantly saw through these trash''s thoughts and withdrew on the spot.

    The anxious looks on these people''s faces were like ants on a hot pan, like headless flies!

    "What is good?"

    The space-ripping beast had already sealed off its path of retreat. They knew that if they couldn''t kill the space-ripping beast, everyone would be his food.

    "Hehehe, the human race is indeed rotten. They actually fight among themselves, trash!"

    The space-splitting beast sneered. It was definitely happy to see its prey fighting among themselves. It didn''t want to eat them so quickly.

    He wanted to see how humans would turn out in the end. After all, a demon at the form synthesis stage would haveplete intelligence, and an existence like the space-splitting beast would naturally be a high-level intelligence developer.

    "Kill this evil beast, attack together!"

    In the end, those people couldn''t think of a good strategy and could only fight the space-splitting beast head-on.

    "Kill!"

    A few cultivators took the lead and threw out all kinds of Dharma Treasures and secret techniques.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a strange light shed in the sky and suppressed the space-splitting beast.

    "Insignificant skills. Damn it!"

    The space-splitting beast roared and exploded with power. The power of fusion surrounded its body, and the mountains and rivers moved rapidly!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    It was just a heaven-shaking roar, and all kinds of magic treasures and divine powers were annihted by this roar. They werepletely useless.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    "W-what''s going on? When webine our attacks, this beast only needs to roar to break through?"

    "Isn''t he too powerful?"

    "I''ve heard people say that demonic beasts are more brutal when we''re at the same cultivation level. Now that this demonic beast has a higher cultivation level than us, we''re like fish on the chopping board."

    "No way, we''re all going to die Here?"

    Everyone trembled in fear as they sank into oblivion.

    Ye chen could only shake his head as he looked at everyone''s reaction.

    "A Motley crowd, a bunch of trash, how can they achieve great things here?"

    These people did not pique ye Chen''s interest at all.

    "Hahaha, let''s see how these trash die at the hands of the space-ripping beast." The old ancestorughed.

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything. However, he would not have the slightest bit of pity for these people.

    On the rock wall, the space-splitting beast grinned coldly. It was satisfied to see the panicked crowd below.

    "A bunch of meatballs! All of you, die and be my food!"

    The space-splitting beast finally couldn''t take it anymore. It flew out and used its sharp ws to im his life.

    ? "Whoosh!"

    "Argh! No!"

    In a sh, the space-splitting beast''s sharp ws had already grabbed one of the cultivators and flew up to the rock wall.

    "Save me, save me, save ..."

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Crack, crack, crack!<sub> </sub>

    That person kept shouting, but the space-ripping beast''s sharp ws sliced through his body, instantly shattering his bones and turning him into a bloody mess.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone revealed a look of fear and didn''t dare to move forward.

    "What is good?"

    "This is all that outsider''s fault, let him take the me!"

    "Right, let him take the lead!"

    Everyone was terrified and pushed the me to ye chen, hoping that he woulde and "die."

    "What? I''ll cover?"

    Ye chen pretended to be afraid and refused to move forward.

    Old ancestor and Wushuang didn''t move, they just watched the show.

    "Ye chen, if you dare to note, we''ll kill you!"

    "Yes, kill him!"

    Everyone had lost their minds and wanted to live. However, in this desperate situation, how could they survive? they only thought of using ye Chen''s life to appease the space-ripping beast. Perhaps, the space-ripping beast would let them go.

    "Space-splitting beast, this person is extremely talented. He''s your best food. Please let us go!"

    "That''s right. He''s a super heaven''s favorite of the human race. His talent is unparalleled. If you eat him, your cultivation will definitely rise."

    "We''ll offer ye chen and let us go!"

    These shameless people had lost their minds and wanted to rely on ye Chen''s sacrifice to survive.

    "Hehehe, very good, you''ve all done well. I''ve long found this brat an eyesore. And he''s really talented. He''ll be a delicious meal. "

    Naturally, the space-ripping beast was happy to do so. It knew very well that as long as ye chen and the other two were killed, the remaining motley crew would not pose a threat to it. It would just have to eat them slowly.

    "Bring him up here!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The crowd surrounded ye chen.

    "Ye chen, you''d better cooperate. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you die Here."

    "Come here!"

    Several powerhouses suppressed ye chen. One of them took out a diamond chain and tied ye chen up before handing him over to the space-ripping beast.

    Throughout the entire process, ye chen did not resist and only sneered.

    "Hahaha, kid, did you see that? this is the human heart. The human heart is the most disgusting thing in the human race. " The space-splitting beast sneered at ye chen.

    "Yeah, I can''t help it. I''m the weak one."

    Ye chen said.

    "Kid, you have some self-awareness. But aren''t you afraid?"

    "What''s the use of being afraid? won''t you still be twisted and sent here?"

    "Smart man, I won''t let you feel any pain. I promise you, after you die, I will kill them all." The space-splitting beast said quietly.

    "Then I really have to thank you, Your Majesty."

    "No need to thank me for such a small matter. I can see that you''re indeed very talented, and it''s not impossible for you to reach the form synthesis stage like me in a few days. However, you''re just unlucky to have met my true body earlier, so I can only make you my meal. That way, I can transfer all of your power to me, and I''ll definitely be able to break through even higher limits. "

    "It''s my honor to be able to help the king break through his limits and end my remaining life. "

    "Kid, you''re good at talking. I really can''t bear to eat you. Hey, hey!"

    "It''s alright, my King. Eat as much as you want!"

    "You''re much better than those trash. I''ll fulfill your wish. "

    The space-splitting beast revealed a satisfied smile. It didn''t think that a spirit realm brat would have such awareness and cooperation. It was naturally happy.

    "Lord magical beast, eat it!¡°

    "Yes, Lord magical beast, eat him and let us go."

    A group of lowly people came forward and begged the space-splitting beast to eat ye chen. This way, they could get rid of a great threat and please the space-splitting beast, allowing them to live.

    The great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang looked at those people coldly. Killing intent was already brewing in their hearts.

 Chapter 1854 Devouring All Things!

    "Okay, I promise you. I''ll eat this kid and let you go."

    The space-splitting beast said.

    "Many thanks, Lord magical beast."

    Everyone bowed, afraid that the space-splitting beast would change its mind.

    "Little brat, farewell."

    The space-splitting beast opened its mouth and was about to devour ye chen.

    "That''s right, my King. Farewell. "

    "What?"

    Just as it opened its mouth, the space-ripping beast suddenly felt a strong killing intent from ye chen. It was the determination to kill.

    "Not good!"

    A thought shed through his mind, and he was about to shut up.

    "It''s toote, King of magical beasts!"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. The immortal ying Flying Dagger was already unsheathed.

    "Soul-searching Suan ni hypnotism technique!"

    Just as the space-ripping beast was about to turn around and kill ye chen, ye chen suddenly used the soul-searching hypnotism technique. Suddenly, waves of mental energy surrounded the space-ripping beast''s body. Its eyes were filled with confusion and it fell into chaos.

    "I, I ..."

    The space-splitting beast''s body trembled as it slowly sat on the ground.

    "Ha, I''m just going to make you lose your guard and then fall into my soul-searching hypnotism technique. This way, what''s there to be afraid of no matter how strong you are?"

    Ye chen sneered, and the immortal ying Flying Dagger attacked sharply.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Every sh was aimed at its vital points. In the blink of an eye, the space-ripping beast''s eyes, heart, and Yuan Shen were all severely injured.

    "Roar!"

    Even though it was under hypnosis and its life was in danger, the space-ripping beast still let out an angry roar. However, its spirit was weak and it could not move its body.

    "Eh? Kill!"

    Ye chen knew that things would change if he dyed any longer, so he burst out with all his power and attacked with his saber!

    "Demonic thoughts split into the void and theherworld annihtion heavenly saber!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The immense power,bined with the power of spiritual and demonic energy, struck down and pierced through the head of the space-splitting beast''s essence soul.

    "Roar!"

    With a miserable roar, the space-ripping beast''s body trembled, its scales shattered, and its blood and Qi flowed backward. It died on the spot.

    "Ninth-grade devouring pattern!"

    Ye chen released the Supreme-grade devouring demon matrix. Powerful demon energy soared to the sky and absorbed the space-splitting beast''s demon energy.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. Not only had ye chen killed the space-ripping beast, but he had also devoured its Pandora demon ability. Who was this kid?

    "This kid is extremely strange. He actually has such powerful demonic energy. He''s a demonic type and has been hiding beside us."

    "That''s right. Now that the space-ripping beast has been killed, this child can''t live!"

    "That''s right. This person is extremely abnormal. If he remains in the spiritual realm, he''ll definitely be a super scourge. Kill him!"

    Everyone was terrified of ye Chen''s origin and his extraordinary strength in killing the space-ripping beast. They wanted to strike first and kill ye chen.

    "Ancestor, Wushuang!"

    Ye chen did not even turn his head and continued to absorb the powerful demon energy from the space-ripping beast.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sound of the wind could be heard as the sword Qi circted.

    Theherworld led the way, and the unparalleled door opened!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Endless sword Qi instantly swept in all directions and shook the nine Lands.

    Before the crowd could react, the shadow behind them had already passed.

    Blood gushed into the pir, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. The person behind him could actually have such exquisite cooperation and such powerful swordsmanship.

    "Hmph, the patriarch has tolerated you for a long time. A bunch of trash actually dared to have ideas about fellow Daoist ye. You deserve to die!"<sub> </sub>

    "If you dare to be rude to master, kill without mercy!"

    In just one move, two-thirds of the cultivators had been killed by the sneak attack of the old ancestor and Wushuang.

    "You guys!"

    The remaining one-third of the experts pushed aside and faced the old ancestor and Wushuang.

    At this time, the great ancestor and ye Wushuang stood in front of ye chen, protecting him from absorbing the demon energy.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s power was monstrous. Under his continuous evolution, the ninth-grade devouring mageweath had once again broken through its limit and achieved the perfect Supreme-grade devouring mageweath. This had already surpassed the original limit of a mageweath. This was a devouring mageweath that had evolved by relying on ye Chen''s superb physical talent and the power of the ancient God Body.

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s body exuded the powerful might of the space-splitting beast. The shadow of the space-splitting beast appeared behind ye chen.

    "Ah ..."

    Such a shocking scenepletely shocked everyone.

    "H-how is this possible?"

    "He ... He can actually fuse with the power of the space-splitting beast and form The Phantom of the space-splitting beast?!"

    "Such a mutant is an evil demon!"

    The remaining powerhouses were shocked by ye Chen''s actions and state. Many of them even lost their legs and trembled as they retreated.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed as he turned around. He did not expect that with the sess of the Supreme-gradeplete devouring mageweath, he could now devour all things and absorb and use the power of all things. This was a shocking change!

    "You bunch of trash!"

    His eyes emitted a dark light, and the shadow of the space-splitting beast behind him grew stronger.

    "Roar!"

    The shadow of the space-ripping beast gradually solidified and roared at the crowd.

    "Didn''t you ask the space-splitting beast to let you go? however, he told me that he would devour all of you after eating me. Now that I''ve devoured him, I''ll fulfill hisst wish!"

    Ye Chen''s cold voice was like the murmurs of the Grim Reaper. Waves of murderous intent filled the entire space.

    "No, no! Lord ye chen, we''ll kneel!"

    "Don''t kill us. We all know that you''re extremely talented and invincible. We were all wrong. Let us go!"

    "That''s right, Lord ye chen. You''re the city Lord''s distinguished guest. We''re all in awe!"

    Everyone knelt on the ground one after another, and there was no trace of the spiritual realm experts at all.

    "It''s toote to say this now!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes burst with a Crimson light. The space-ripping beast behind him was furious beyond control.

    "Space-splitting beast, devour them!"

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast was enraged, and the space around it transformed. Before the group could move, they were already trapped in the space-splitting beast''s devouring space.

    "This is the lifew of the space-splitting beast, the bi ''an devouring space, which is extremelypatible with my peak-gradeplete devouring pattern. This is a gift from the heavens, and it happens to be your nightmare!"

    "No, no!"

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, which were like the judgment of the god of death, everyone fell into extreme fear.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen gave the order and the space-ripping beast''sw of devouring was activated.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the space-splitting beast''s devouring space, everyone released their super powers, secret techniques, spiritual treasures, and spirit weapons!

    "It''s useless. Annihte them all!"

    Everything waspletely annihted by thew of devouring and integrated into energy form, which was absorbed by ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast roared at the sky as if it wanted to devour the heavens. It was a hundred times more powerful than before because of the power of ye Chen''s Supreme-gradeplete devouring mageweath.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, I''m in awe of your Foundation!"

    "Master, after you devoured the space-ripping beast, your Foundation is approaching the unity realm!"

    "That''s right, but it''s mainly caused by the power of the space-splitting beast. Here''s the demon core. Old ancestor, take it!"

    "Alright!"

 Chapter 1855 First Place!

    Outside the demon Eye mountain, everyone in the city Lord''s mansion was waiting.

    "I wonder how the hunt went?"

    "I don''t think so. The wandering cultivators in this hunt have average cultivation bases and unstable foundations. I''m afraid it''ll be troublesome for them to fight against the ultimate demonic beast."

    "That''s right. These itinerant cultivators are all good-for-nothings. We''ve given them a lot of resources, but none of them have shown any significant effects."

    The people from the various great ns allined.

    Only the members of the Bai n raised their heads in anticipation. They were waiting for ye chen.

    Bai Hua went back and told Bai Lin that ye chen had been personally received by the casten, which showed that he had extraordinary strength. Bai Lin was overjoyed and thought that he would win this time.

    As the waiting time grew longer, everyone became more and more anxious, because not a single person hade out.

    "What''s going on? it can''t be that they were all annihted, right?"

    Someone shouted.

    Everyone''s heart trembled. If that was really the case, then all the resources they had released would have been for nothing.

    "Oh my, so hateful, so hateful. Those people are all trash. Not a single one of them came out."

    "This hunting meet was held for nothing. The space-splitting beasts might even harass our trade."

    "So annoying!"

    Everyone cursed in anger. They were very disappointed with the cultivation level they had gathered this time.

    "Hehe!¡°

    The casten, Shangguan Jinyun, sneered. He hoped that none of them woulde out, especially ye chen. ''Since they can''t be used by me, then they''ll die at the hands of the space-ripping beast. As for the space-ripping beast, I''ll find someone more powerful to deal with it.''

    "Everyone, since this group of trash hasn''te out yet, let''s all go back!"

    Shangguan Jin Yun shouted to the crowd.

    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash. And that ye chen, he''s trash too!"

    Shangguan Feng shouted with augh.

    After all, he had a grudge with ye chen before.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    Bai Hua said in surprise.

    "Bai Hua, I asked you to bring back the news, but you lied to me?" Bai Lin angrily rebuked.

    "Father, it''s impossible. Ye chen will definitely be able toe out. There''s no problem with his strength."

    "What a joke. Now that the city Lord has asked everyone to go back, what else do you have to say?"

    "I, I!"

    Bai Hua was speechless. If ye chen and the others really died on the demon Eye mountain, his mission this time would be considered aplete failure and he would be abandoned by his n.

    "The Bai family, hehe, still thinking of rising?"

    "Save it, finding an outsider to participate in the hunt. The city Lord just casually called him over to say a few words. Does he really think he''s a genius?"

    "Go back and wait for your death, Bai n!"

    Many families who had a grudge against the Bai family came forward to ridicule them.

    "Hmph, the people you''ve found are out? You still dare to criticize us?"

    Bai Lin retaliated.

    "You! Hmph, you''re still a useless n if you haven''te out!"

    Although those people could not refute Bai Lin''s words, it was just as they had said. If they did note out, it was impossible for the Bai family to make aeback.

    "AI!"

    Bai Lin sighed and looked up at the sky, thinking that the Bai n waspletely finished this time.

    Just as everyone was about to leave, suddenly, they heard footsteps ahead.

    "What?"

    Shangguan Jin Yun''s eyebrows twitched, he seemed to have sensed a familiar presence.

    "How is that possible?"

    He turned to look in the direction of the demon Eye mountain and saw three figures walking out. There were only three people. They were ye chen, the great ancestor, and ye Wushuang.

    "This!"<sub> </sub>

    Shangguan Feng was dumbfounded. He had thought that ye chen had died on the demon Eye mountain and was ready to go back and celebrate with some scoundrels. However, he did not expect the three of them toe out.

    "Hahaha, father, look!"

    "What?"

    Bai Lin looked toward the mountain pass and saw that ye chen and the other two hade out. He was overjoyed.

    "I didn''t expect them to reallye out. It''s the three of them, hahaha!"

    He immediately turned around and looked at the people from the other families who had not gone far.

    "How is it? the trash you found didn''te out. Did you see that? ye chen and the other two came out. Our Bai n''s vision is not something you canpare to, hahaha!"

    Bai Linughed and ridiculed the families. When they heard this, they gritted their teeth, but they couldn''t refute it. Because the cultivators that the Bai family found hade out, even if they didn''t kill the ultimate demonic beast, they still won.

    "Ye chen!"

    Shangguan Jin Yun stepped forward and shouted.

    "Shangguan city Lord!" Ye chen responded with a smile, but there was a hint of coldness in both their eyes that was hard to see.

    "Congrattions, congrattions!"

    Shangguan Jinyun''s expression changed instantly and he congratted ye chen.

    "Many thanks!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward the Bai n.

    "Bai Hua, I''ve said it before. The championship is ours." He said.

    "Yeah, brother ye, I knew you could do it. You''re the only ones who made it out this time, so there''s no need to kill the space-ripping beast. I know it''s difficult, but we''ve already won.¡°

    Bai Hua said happily.

    "Ha, space-ripping beast, a piece of cake!"

    As he spoke, ye chen gave the great ancestor a look. Thetter instantly threw out a demon core that shone with a powerful demonic light. It was the demon core of the space-splitting beast.

    "It''s a space-splitting beast''s magic core. I know this aura. "

    "How is this possible? they really killed the space-ripping beast."

    "No, look! The power of this demonic core is beyond imagination. This space-splitting beast is clearly in the unity realm!"

    "Killing a form synthesis demon? this, this, isn''t this too much?"

    Everyone trembled in fear and looked at ye chen and the other two with admiration.

    None of the three of them had ascended to the heavenly Tribtion and ye chen was only ate void refinement realm cultivator, but he was still able to kill a body integration realm demon. This achievement was too shocking.

    "This!"

    Shangguan Jinyun''s brows were tightly furrowed. His heart trembled as well. He stared at ye chen. He knew that ye chen was the leader of the three. If they really killed a unity stage demon, it would be ye Chen''s work.

    "This man is only at thete void refinement realm, but he could actually kill a body integration stage demon. How did he do it?"

    He could not figure it out but there was no need to think about it now because only ye Chen''s group of three hade out. Moreover, they had killed the space-ripping beast, so they were the Champions.

    "Champion, champion!"

    The people of the Bai n shouted and exploded.

    The other ns looked jealous. As a n that was stronger than the Bai n, all the people they found were trash. On the other hand, the Bai n found a genius who could kill a unity stage demon. Inparison, they were far worse.

    "This is really detestable!"

    "Why is the Bai n so lucky to be able to find such a magical outsider?"

    "Unbelievable! Is this the will of the heavens?"

    Many family leaders shook their heads, ming the heavens and the people.

    At this moment, Shangguan Jinyun stepped forward and presented ye chen with the champion''s token.

    "This is the God Feng token, you can participate in the God Feng martial arts demonstration!"

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen replied coldly and took the divine Feng token.

    "Where are you going? leave your monster cores!"

    Suddenly, an ear-piercing voice rang out, causing ye Chen''s brows to turn cold!

 Chapter 1856 Peerless Foundation!

    Ye chen turned around and saw that it was Shangguan Feng.

    "Monster cores are only proof, when did I need to give them to you?" Ye chen retorted coldly.

    "Hmph, hunting demonic beasts is an event organized by our city Lord''s mansion. If you want to enter the plentiful divine martial arts practice through us, you must leave behind your demonic cores. Don''t talk nonsense."

    Shangguan Feng''s aura was overbearing and he was still arrogant.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. With a sh of his saber, a murderous aura seeped into Shangguan Feng''s eyes.

    "Ah, ah?"

    Shangguan Feng was caught off guard. He only felt a chill in his heart and his whole body trembled. He was so frightened that he screamed on the spot.

    "Feng ''er, what''s wrong?"

    Shangguan Jinyun asked as he pressed him down.

    "Killing, killing intent!"

    "Where''s the killing intent?¡°

    Shangguan Jinyun was a little puzzled. He did not see the shadow of any killing intent, but he was quite frightened when he saw Shangguan Feng.

    Ye chen sneered. The murderous aura he released was released by the saber Light of the immortal ying Flying Dagger and his own divine will. It was only aimed at Shangguan Feng and could not be sensed by others. Therefore, Shangguan Jinyun did not notice it and Shangguan Feng was scared out of his wits.

    "Stop, stop!" Shangguan Feng did not want to admit defeat and still wanted to challenge ye chen.

    However, ye chen ignored him. He led Wushuang and the great ancestor toward the Bai n.

    "Forget it, don''t be noisy!"

    Shangguan Jinyun looked at ye chen. Although he did not sense any killing intent, it was obvious that ye chen had done it secretly. However, his son was too disappointing. He was so frightened by a little killing intent. It would only be more embarrassing if he pursued the matter further, so he could only give up.

    "Brother Bai, let''s go!"

    "Good, good!"

    Bai Hua brought ye Chen''s group of three and her father back to the Bai Manor.

    When he returned to the manor, Bai Lin was overjoyed and gave him arge amount of cultivation resources.

    This time, ye chen finally understood how rich the ns in the spirit realm were. It was just a declining Bai n, but they could actuallye up with such rich cultivation resources.

    The resources given to him thest time were already very generous but this time, ye chen only saw Supreme-grade spirit stones. These spirit stones were more than ten times better than the best spirit stones from thest time. It seemed that although the Bai n valued himst time, they did not trust himpletely. This time, it was different. He, Wushuang, and the great ancestor had won the championship, which was equivalent to a great merit for the Bai n. The reward was naturally real.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, the spirit realm is so good. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get these resources in the spirit realm in your entire life." The old ancestor said exaggeratedly.

    "Ha, that''s true. Each of these spirit stones is like ten mines in the spirit realm demon disaster area. It''s too exaggerated. "

    Ye chen said.

    "Master, these are suitable for your cultivation." Wushuang said.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly, deep in thought.

    During this period of time, especially after he absorbed the space-ripping beast, he felt that his Foundation was abnormal. It had be extremely difficult to improve.

    He knew that this was not a bad thing.

    This meant that his Foundation''s energy density was much higher than ordinary people ''s, so it was naturally difficult to improve.

    However, he could sense that his Foundation was a hundred times stronger than others of the same cultivation base, but now, this number had risen to more than a thousand times. It was clear that the body integration stage space-splitting beast had given him a huge boost.

    The space-splitting beast was a very unusual magical beast. Generally speaking, it would not live in the demon Eye mountain. However, ye chen had caught it this time and used it as a blood sacrifice for the perfected devouring demon pattern.

    Now, ye chen had fused his Supreme-gradeplete devouring mageweath with the space-splitting beast and concretized it. The operation was even simpler and clearer.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright, we''ll split it into three. One for each person!"

    "Ye chen, it''s your credit for killing the space-ripping beast. Wushuang and I will take our share." The old ancestor said.

    "No, we can ''t. After entering the spiritual realm, the three of us must quickly improve at the same time. Otherwise, we won''t be able to deal with the experts of this world. This Feng province is just a small city on the border, so you can imagine the strength of the experts here. We don''t have to deal with them, we have to look far ahead. "

    "Mm, well said!"

    The forefather nodded and took one each with Wushuang.

    Ye chen picked up thest one and entered his room to cultivate.

    After entering his room, ye chen activated the protective formation.

    He took out the highest grade spirit stone. This spirit stone was equivalent to 15 mines in the spirit realm devil disaster area. Logically speaking, his cultivation level should definitely be able to reach the perfect void refinement realm.

    However, at this moment, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that he might encounter some strange things.

    "Space-ripping beast!"

    With a call, the roar of a beast could be heard.

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast''s huge shadow body appeared behind ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, a powerful top-gradeplete mo matrix appeared around the space-splitting beast, constantly emitting a strange light.

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast roared and opened its mouth. Instantly, the Supreme-grade spirit stone began to emit spiritual light.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The spirit Qi was being devoured by the space-ripping beast!

    As the powerful energy entered his body, ye Chen''s meridians surged like a tide, constantly shaking his entire body.

    To most people, such a high-intensity devouring would be suicidal because such a powerful energy density couldpletely prate the meridians. However, ye chen was not afraid. His ancient God Body had already trained his meridians to be like Dragon tendons, indestructible.

    Even so, ye chen could still feel the extreme pain throughout his body. It was clear how powerful the energy density was.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The energy continued to charge and circte, and thissted for an hour.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With a cracking sound, the Supreme-grade spirit stone shattered and turned into powder.

    Ye chen stood up. His eyes were like stars, emitting a strange light.

    "Although I feel that my entire body is full, the capacity of my spirit energy storage has obviously increased by more than one level."

    Ye chen was shocked. He felt that his talent seemed to have risen to a new level. Although the progress of his cultivation base was bound to be slow, the power of the increase in each small level was equivalent to that of an ordinary cultivator''s many major realms. This was the true foundation of an invincible cultivation base.

    "Hahaha, that''s great!"

    He wasn''t afraid of his cultivation progressing slowly, but he was afraid of his Foundation not being strong enough. From the looks of it now, his Foundation might not be one in a million, but he was definitely a peerless genius!

    In order to improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration, ye chen continued to use the space-splitting beast''s devouring ability. In one night, he had absorbed all the spirit stones. If this was known by others, they would definitely be called lunatics because even the Super geniuses of the spirit realm would need at least a month topletely absorb these spirit stones.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had only used one night!

    For the next few days, ye chen made all kinds of requests. Unexpectedly, the Bai n agreed to all of them. Ye Chen''s Foundation and absolute strength had improved greatly!

 Chapter 1857 Life And Death Arena!

    The next morning, ye chen got up and felt his body rx. All his closed apertures had been opened.

    Walking out of the house, he was indeed very sensitive to the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.

    "This level of spiritual Qi, if it was in the spirit realm, it would be and of talents. But here, it''s all normal."

    Ye chen took a deep breath and circted his entire body. As expected, it was as easy as moving his arms and fingers.

    He flew up the tower and looked into the distance, looking innocent.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, a powerful killing intent came. ording to ye Chen''s senses, it came from a very far distance. The fact that it could reach here showed that the other party''s strength was not ordinary.

    "Who is it?"

    Ye chen released his psionic power and transmitted his voice from a thousand miles away, reaching ten miles away.

    "You''re ye chen!"

    "That''s right. Who are you? it''s not wise to deliberately provoke me!"

    "Unwise? Hahaha!"

    The manughed loudly, making no effort to hide his contempt for ye chen.

    "I''m Shangguan Jie, Shangguan Feng''s second brother. I heard that you bullied my little brother. How can I sit back and watch?"

    "Ha, that good-for-nothing''s brother, how much can he do?"

    "You!"

    Shangguan Jie was furious. He did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant.

    "Very good, you dare toe to the life and death arena in Feng Prefecture city?"

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? it''s just that if I kill you, it won''t cause the city Lord to be resentful, right?"

    "You look down on me. Ye chen, I''ll definitely take your life!"

    "I''ll keep youpany!"

    The transmission stopped, and the battle began!

    In the next three days, ye chen heard all kinds of people on the streets talking about Shangguan Jie challenging ye chen at the life and death Ring. Many people wanted to go and watch.

    Ye chen did not expect that no one from the city Lord''s mansion woulde forward to stop the matter even after it had caused such a stir. This meant that the other party really wanted to kill him.

    "Shangguan Jinyun, I didn''t expect you to be such a narrow-minded person. You want to kill me just because I don''t want to join the City Lord''s mansion. Very well, I will use your son as a blood sacrifice!"

    Since the other party had the intention to make things difficult for him, ye chen would not show any mercy.

    Three dayster, ye chen went to the life and death Ring alone.

    The life and death Ring was located at the foot of a tall mountain in the Feng Prefecture city. The surrounding environment wasplex and the terrain was steep. Among them, there was a high mountain where naturalws were strong. It was and of spiritualnd and was eventually chosen as the life and death Ring by the Feng Prefecture city.

    Anyone who has a grudge against you cane here to fight, regardless of life or death.

    Ye chen personally ascended the peak and saw countless cultivators watching below.

    "I didn''t think ye chen would really dare toe. I''ve earned big this time."

    "That''s right. What kind of person is Shangguan Jie? he''s ate-stage soul separation Almighty while ye Chen''s only at thete void refinement realm. You''re looking for death!"

    "I heard that he agreed to this on the spot. He even humiliated Shangguan Jie. He will die an ugly death this time."

    The crowd was in a heated discussion. They all thought that ye chen would die for sure and might even be tortured to death by Shangguan Jie. After all, he had embarrassed Shangguan Feng so much that the other party would not let him off.

    Soon, the people from Feng Prefecture city''snyue square arrived.

    "Even the people fromnyue square are here. This is going to be fun."

    "That''s right. It''s mainly because ye chen won the huntingpetition. He''s probably famous now and has attracted the attention of LAN Yue Fang. "

    "We''ve arrived atnyue square. The bet this time will definitely be big. Let''s ce our bets in peace and win them all!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone ran to thenyue square and asked to ce their bets.

    "Everyone, you all know the rules of the orchid Moon Market. Once you ce your bet, you can''t go back on your word."

    "Don''t worry, Lord. We all understand. I bet that ye chen will die without a burial ground. "

    "Right, right, this brat is too arrogant, he deserves to die!"

    Everyone ced their bets, most of them betting on ye Chen''s death!

    The host ofnyue square was ady in her thirties. Her name was Liu Ruyi, and she was the host ofnyue square. Everyone was very happy that she hade in person.

    This person was tall and had an extraordinary temperament. Most importantly, her sexy curves and beautiful big eyes were enough to charm countless cultivators.<sub> </sub>

    "No matter how much you bid, ournyue square can afford it. Come,e!"

    "Hahaha,dy Ruyi is personally hosting the event. We will naturally do our best to support her!"

    "Yes, yes, I''ll bet all my treasures!"

    As Liu Ruyi was the host, everyone''s eyes were glued to her body as they ced their bids.

    Ye chen looked down at theplicated scene below but did not care. He waited for his opponent.

    ? Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the clear sky.

    This represented Shangguan Jie''s rage. He wanted to sentence ye chen to death.

    "Hahaha, you really dare toe!"

    Shangguan Jieughed. He was very happy because he knew that he would win for sure. Today, he would kill his opponent with his own hands and then get the price of the bet. It was two birds with one stone!

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? the brother of a good-for-nothing is still a good-for-nothing!"

    "You bastard, you''re so eloquent and arrogant. You don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Today, I''ll let you die without a burial ce."

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen smiled coldly and extended his hand in a gesture of invitation.

    "It''s open, they''re about to start fighting. "

    "Yeah, they''re really going to start. Hurry up and ce your bets. Otherwise, there''s no more fun."

    The crowd moved even faster, and there was a lot of noise.

    Liu Ruyi''s business was booming, and she weed him with a smile.

    At this moment, the great Grandmaster and ye Wushuang walked over.

    "Hahaha, such a good deal, let''s y!"

    The old ancestor stepped forward and took out his divine weapon, the underworld sword.

    "Forefather?" Ye Wushuang was shocked. He never thought that the old ancestor would bet his Natal weapon.

    "How is it? Who''s on top? is there a need to worry about this business?"

    The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "That''s true. "

    Although ye Wushuang trusted ye chen one hundred percent, he did not bet his celestial Thearch sword. Instead, he bet Supreme-grade spirit stones.

    This was a huge move, and it instantly shocked everyone present.

    "Who are they betting on?"

    At this moment, the great ancestor and ye Wushuang ced their chips on ye Chen''s seat.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was stunned. These two "fools" had bet on ye Chen''s victory and even bet on Shangguan Jie''s death!

    Such an action caused countless people to cast strange looks at them. Then, they began to despise them.

    "He''s really here to make his presence known. He''s like a fool!"

    "I''ll take leave on the spot if you y like this!"

    "Indeed!"

    The crowd scoffed and turned to look at the arena of life and death. At this moment, Shangguan Jie was furious at ye chen. His eyes were filled with killing intent. It was obvious that he would not let ye chen go.

    Many of them smiled smugly. As long as ye chen died, they would profit.

    After all, in their eyes, ye Chen''s loss was certain. He would not earn much. Ye Chen''s death was the result they wanted.

    "Kill!"

    Shangguan Jie was furious. He did not care about the environment or position. In his opinion, killing ye chen was just a matter of one sword.

    "Swish!"

    Suddenly, the de was caught between ye Chen''s fingers.

    "What?"

    Shangguan Jie''s sword looked ordinary, but it was actually very exquisite. It contained a secret technique unique to the soul splitting stage, which couldn''t be seen through by cultivators at the void training stage, let alone caught with one hand!

 Chapter 1858 This Is Also Considered Imperial Lightning?

    "How did you do it?" Shangguan Jie asked in surprise.

    "I have to exin such a simple matter to you. Your brother, Shangguan Feng, is really an idiot!" Ye chen said.

    "Ah!"

    Shangguan Jie roared, furious and ruthless.

    "Kill!"

    Like a wild beast, Shangguan Jiepletely lost his mind and went straight for ye chen.

    The crowd saw that something was wrong and started discussing.

    "What happened just now? why did Shangguan Jie feel humiliated?"

    "That sword just now felt a little strange."

    "You don''t understand. The sword just now looked ordinary, but it actually contains a secret technique of soul separation. Only experts in the soul separation stage can see the exquisiteness of it."

    Everyone turned around and found that the patriarch was speaking with confidence.

    "Tsk, didn''t you say that you''re optimistic about that kid? by saying this, are you saying that ye chen is an expert who can easily withstand a sword Qi like this?"

    Someone asked.

    "Hahaha, that''s right!"

    The old ancestor didn''t hide anything and admitted it directly. This was the truth, so what was there to say?

    "Tsk! I knew it. Don''t be fooled by him. Shangguan Jie''s attack was just a test. It was not asplicated and mysterious as he made it out to be. Ye chen only caught it by chance. "

    "You''re right. We''ve already ced our bets. Do you think ye chen can win? if that''s the case, aren''t we all bankrupt?"

    "That''s right. Is this old man cursing us to go bankrupt or is he short-sighted and crazy?"

    "Don''t worry about him, let''s continue watching!"

    The crowd turned around and looked at the ring again.

    "Sigh, what a motley crew. There really aren''t any experts at the spiritual realm''s border."

    The old ancestor sighed.

    "Old ancestor, there''s no need to do this, just watch."

    "Right!"

    The two of them also looked at the arena.

    At this moment, Shangguan Jie was like a ferocious Tiger that had just been released from its cage. He attacked like crazy, and every attack was a deadly move. Even a cultivator at thete stage of the soul splitting stage would find it hard to defend against such a move, let alone a cultivator at the void training stage. In Feng province, Shangguan Jie''s talent was one of the top few.

    "Why can''t we take it down after such a long time?"

    However, after a moment of fighting, Shangguan Jie had already found the problem. His opponent did not use his full strength, while he was only attacking, which consumed too much energy.

    "Ye chen, you''re only defending and not attacking. Are you afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you? I''m afraid you''re feeling too good about yourself. It''s just a waste of time to fight an idiot like you. So, I''m going to find some fun for myself. This is just a monkey show. "

    "Just a monkey show?!"

    Not only Shangguan Jie, but the people below were also shocked.

    Ye chen dared to look down on Shangguan Jie. Not only did he not see him as an opponent, but he did not even see him as a human. What was this?

    "This ye chen, really!"

    "This is too hateful! Shangguan Jie is going to explode!"

    "They''ve already exploded. Look at his eyes, they''re bloodshot!"

    "Hahaha, that''s good. This time, ye chen is dead. We''ll be rich!"

    The crowd was happy. After all, ye chen angering Shangguan Jie was the result they wanted to see. This way, they could anger Shangguan Jie and make him quickly scare his hands to death. They could end this farce quickly.

    Fellow Daoist ye seems to be familiarizing himself with the results of his cultivation during this period of time. Perhaps he didn''t even use 10% of his strength. This Shangguan Jie is a bit weak. The old ancestor said.

    "That''s right. Master didn''t even use his full power. Although Shangguan Jie is only at thete-stage soul separation realm, his Foundation is not stable. He''s not worthy of master''s attention. " Wushuang said.

    The two of them continued to watch.

    On the fighting ring, Shangguan Jie was furious.

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you. I''m going to tear you to pieces!"

    The long sword in Shangguan Jie''s hand shone with a cold light. It was a high-grade divine weapon from the spiritual realm, and it could double the power of the sword-wielder.

    "Kill!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi shot up to the ninth heaven, shaking the clouds and shocking the Thunder!

    Z, Z, Z!<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky surged. The power of Thunder poured down from the clouds and attacked ye chen.

    "Waa ..."

    Everyone was shocked. This was the unique secret technique of the city Lord''s mansion, the misty divine sword lightning-controlling technique!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The sword Qi healed the nine Heavens divine Thunder and an endless aura descended. Everyone thought that ye chen would die.

    "Hehehe!"

    At that moment, a softugh broke everyone''s shock. They turned to look and saw Liu Ruyi''s charming eyes.

    "Lady Ruyi, what is the meaning of this?"

    Everyone asked.

    "This godly sword lightning-controlling art has a form but no spirit."

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that. They looked at the godly sword lightning maniption technique in front of them. It was already at the point of perfection, but in Liu Ruyi''s eyes, it had form but no spirit. Were they wrong, or was Liu Ruyi exaggerating?

    After all, Liu Ruyi''s figure was too explosive. Her every move would trap those who had ced their bets. No one dared to refute her words, but most of them thought that ye chen would die without a burial ground.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of lightning and the nine firmament sword Qi descended at the same time.

    "This is also considered Imperial lightning? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered. Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge handprint transformed into the Star plucking hand. The divine Thunder of heaven and earth did note out of his palm!

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked on the spot. Such divine might was too illusory!

    At that moment, ye chen clenched his hand. Suddenly, the heaven Earth divine Thunder was caught in the void palm.

    No one could understand. In reality, the divine lightning and sword Qi were all absorbed by ye Chen''s Supreme-gradeplete devouring demon matrix.

    "Roar!"

    Then, the space-ripping beast roared, shocking everyone.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Everyone only felt dizzy, and those with weak foundations directly fainted.

    "What?"

    p Shangguan Jie''s heart trembled with fear. He had finally seen the space-splitting beast''s huge and terrifying figure.</anda>

    "This, this is the bi ''an space-splitting beast!"

    "That''s right. For thest time I let you see the space-splitting beast, it''s a little surprise for you. Die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with endless killing intent. He was merciless.

    "I''ll return your own to you!"

    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm: universe-crushing lightning strike!"

    Ye chen activated the nine firmament sword Qi and the power of the heaven and earth divine Thunder that the space-ripping beast had absorbed earlier. He turned them into his own palm energy andunched them forcefully.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The raging wind palm shook the world, and its power was a hundred times stronger than before!

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the divine lightning struck and his body shattered!

    Shangguan Jie, who had been shouting and roaring in anger, was now a pool of mud with his beard and flesh blurred and his bones broken!

    "Ah ..."

    Such a violent killing move made countless cultivators ''eyes widen and they almost fainted from fear.

    "This, this!"

    "Shangguan Jie. The Shangguan Jie who was moring to tear ye chen into pieces has been torn into pieces by his own strength."

    "It''s too terrifying. It''s a ghost!"

    Many people couldn''t bear the psychological pressure and ran away.

    "Hahaha!"

    A domineeringugh came from the battle stage. Ye Chen''s divine martial arts were unrivaled, and his Qi shook the world!

 Chapter 1859 The Distance To Lanyue Square!

    Ye Chen''s domineering killing of Shangguan Jie had shocked everyone present.

    "How is that possible?"

    Someone became absent-minded. He had bet all his assets, and now he had actually lost. What should he do?

    He slowly took a few steps back, then sat on the ground, his heart like dead water.

    Although many of the others didn''t bet everything they had, they were still extremely shocked. They looked at the only independent person on the fighting stage. It was as if a ghost had descended, terrifying and extraordinary.

    "He killed Shangguan Jie, the second young master of the prefecture. This kid is really ruthless."

    "He''s too daring. Last time, he intimidated Shangguan Feng. This time, he killed Shangguan Jie directly. Is he really not afraid of offending the city Lord?"

    "His strength is too terrifying. Even Shangguan Jie''s soul splitting stage expert was killed in an instant. This kid is really extraordinary."

    No one dared to look at ye chen anymore. A void training cultivator had easily killed a soul splitting cultivator. Moreover, he was an outsider from the spirit realm. Such a thing had probably never happened in the history of the spirit realm. Who could not be shocked when it happened before everyone''s eyes today?

    "Yes, yes!"

    Liu Ruyi nodded slightly. Her lips moved as she looked at ye chen in the arena with admiration.

    "He is indeed a genius!"

    She couldn''t help but Mutter to herself.

    At this moment, ye chen flew down from the arena. No one dared to stop him and made way for him.

    "The battle has ended. Does the people ofnyue city approve of it?"

    Ye chen asked Liu Ruyi when he arrived at thenyue square.

    "Hehehe, young master must be joking. We, the people ofnyue square, are only businessmen. How can we judge right and wrong? However, Shangguan Jie brought this on himself, so he can''t me anyone else. " Liu Ruyi said with a smile.

    "Many thanks, Madam!" Ye chen cupped his hands in salute. During this time, he had been walking around the Feng province city and often heard of the name of the orchid moon workshop. It was a considerable force in the Feng province city. Now that he had killed Shangguan Jie, he must have broken off rtions with the city Lord''s office. In that case, the orchid moon workshop would be a key force. With their support, things would be much easier.

    "Forefather, how much did you win?"

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I''ve bet everything I have and used the underworld sword as a bet. Do you need to say more about the gains?"

    "Amazing, amazing!"

    Ye chen and the other two were about to leave with the treasures.

    "Young master!"

    At that moment, Liu Ruyi called out to ye chen.

    "Madam, is there anything else?"

    "Young master, may I have a word with you?"

    "Forefather, you guys wait here."

    "Alright!"

    The great ancestor shot ye chen a strange look, as if hinting at something.

    "Pfft!"

    Ye chen almost vomited. Had his taste be the same as the great ancestor ''s?

    He came in front of Liu Ruyi and was brought to the river.

    "Young master, what do you think ofnyue square?"

    "Ha, the orchid Moon City is a pretty big force in the Feng province city. Their business is very big. I heard that they even left the Feng province city and entered the spiritual realm. Of course, I''m an outsider, so I don''t know much."

    "Young master, you''re indeed very attentive. The orchid moon workshop is a ce for business. I can see that young Master''s Foundation is extraordinary and your strength is strong, but your cultivation base is not very high. This is exactly the talent that the orchid moon workshop needs. I would like to rmend young master to join the guest official residence of the orchid moon workshop. What do you think?"

    "Guest Minister''s mansion?"

    "That''s right. Anyone who enters the guest house is a member of thenyue house and will be protected by thenyue house. There''s nothing much going on in normal times, but once it''s time for a big bet, I hope young master can help me. "

    "I see."

    Ye chen understood immediately. They were LAN Yue workshop''s "thugs."

    "How''s the reward?"

    "Haha, young master, you should have heard that our orchid moon workshop is the ce with the most generous remuneration in the Feng Prefecture city."

    "I need to think about this."

    "There''s no need to think about it. Young master is a smart man. You killed Shangguan Jie. Do you think you still have the capital to keep your foothold in Feng Prefecture city?"

    "You mean that the city Lord''s mansion will deal with me?"

    "That''s obvious. The city Lord is in charge of the affairs of the Feng Prefecture city, but he also listens to the orders of the big cities in the spirit realm. Our orchid moon workshop has dealings with those big cities. If young master is really pursued by the city Lord''s office, we will be your best protection. "

    "Mm ..."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen pretended to think carefully and nodded slightly.

    "Alright, I promise you."

    "That''s great! With young master''s help, ournyue market''s business will definitely be booming. "

    Liu Ruyi smiled and looked at ye chen. There was a hint of charm in her eyes. Ye Chen''s martial will was extremely strong and would not be affected.

    "This is the orchid moon order. With this order in hand, young master will be under the protection of the orchid moon workshop. There will be no problem."

    "Many thanks, Madam."

    Ye chen was overjoyed at his achievement.

    With that, he bade Liu Ruyi farewell and returned to the Bai n with the patriarch and the other two.

    ¡­¡­

    City Lord''s mansion.

    "It''s bad, it''s bad. "

    An Imperial Guard ran into the manor in a frenzy.

    "What are you shouting for? what''s wrong with that?"

    Shangguan Jin Yun rebuked.

    "The city Lord!"

    The Imperial Guard fell to the ground, crying bitterly.

    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Jinyun was very confused.

    "Second young master, second young master, he ..."

    "Eh? How''s Jie ''er?"

    "The second young master had a life-and-death duel today and died in the life-and-death arena ..."

    "What?"

    Shangguan Jin Yun''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and his whole body was filled with killing intent. The Imperial Guard fell to the ground and did not dare to move, or he would die without a burial.

    "Who killed him?" Shangguan Jin Yun shouted.

    "Ye chen, it''s that brat ye chen!"

    "How hateful!"

    Shangguan Jinyun''s spiritual power burst out and soared into the sky. The sound of the explosion resounded for hundreds of miles.

    In the Bai n''s territory, ye chen was sitting cross-legged to regte his breathing when he suddenly felt a violent shock.

    "Shangguan Jin Yun, is that you?"

    When ye chen heard the Furious voice, he naturally thought of him.

    "Ye chen, I''ll kill you!"

    The thousand-mile sound transmission shocked the entire city. Immediately, everyone learned of the shocking news that ye chen had torn Shangguan Jie''s body into pieces!

    As soon as this news came out, countless cultivators looked at ye chen in a new light. This person dared to mess with the Grand Duke''s Head. He was truly bold. However, at the same time, everyone thought that ye chen would not live for more than three days. He would definitely die at the hands of the city Lord.

    In the main hall of the Bai n.

    "What was that sound just now?" Bai Lin asked.

    "Master, this is bad. That''s the city Lord Shangguan Jinyun''s thousand-mile sound transmission. We heard it clearly. He wants to kill ye chen. We can''t keep ye chen here."

    "What?"

    Bai Lin turned pale with fright and almost fell to the ground.

    Originally, they had relied on ye chen to win the huntingpetition and enter the stage of the great divine martial arts demonstration. However, what should they do now that such a thing had happened?

    "AI, does the heavens want my Bai n to be destroyed?"

    Bai Lin knelt on the ground, almost unconscious.

    "Master, master!"

    Everyone woke Bai Lin up. At that moment, Bai Hua also came.

    "Father!"

    "Bai Hua, what''s going on?"

    "Ye chen killed Shangguan Jie!"

 Chapter 1860 The Heavens Want To Destroy Ye Chen!

    "Ye chen killed Shangguan Jie? Why?"

    Bai Lin was on the verge of tears. He was about to miss such a good opportunity to bring glory to his family.

    "Sigh, father, Shangguan Jie provoked ye chen because of his younger brother Shangguan Feng. He thought he was a divinity branching stage expert and wanted to kill ye chen by setting up a life and death Ring. He didn''t expect to be killed by ye chen instead and torn into pieces!"

    "Dismembered into ten thousand pieces? This, this!"

    Bai Lin kept shaking his head. He knew that The Grudge between ye chen and the casten was huge. He could no longer let ye chen stay in the Bai n. Otherwise, disaster would befall them.

    "Tell ye chen to leave the Bai n immediately."

    "Father, this isn''t good. After all, the two of them agreed to the life and death Ring. Even if he was killed, it was within the rules. Would the city Lord really me ye chen?"

    "You''re really silly. Don''t you know who the city Master is? Moreover, this person is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate ye chen. The so-called Great Spirit martial arts demonstration ispletely ruined. If we don''t get rid of ye chen, we''ll all be buried with him. "

    "This!"

    Bai Hua''s heart trembled. He knew that for his father to be so worried, all of this must be true.

    "Alright, I''ll get ye chen to leave!"

    With that, Bai Hua left the hall.

    "Sigh, what a sin. How could such a thing happen? this ye chen is too arrogant."

    "Patriarch, since things have alreadye to this, our lives are more important."

    "Yes, immediately make the arrangements. We must make sure that kid leaves the Bai n."

    "Yes!"

    That Jia Zai quickly left to make preparations.

    Bai Hua walked on the road, feeling conflicted. It was not easy to find a helper like ye chen. He could use spirit stones to exchange for the rise of the Bai n. What a good deal this was. However, he did not expect such a thing to happen.

    "If I were the master, I would definitely make ye chen stay. I''ll take a gamble!"

    He shouted in his heart. However, Bai Lin was still the family head, so he had no choice but to follow the orders of the family head.

    Da, da, da!"

    He quickly arrived at ye Chen''s residence.

    "Brother ye, brother ye!"

    "Brother Bai, this way please!"

    Ye chen came out to wee him. During this period of time in the Bai n, Bai Hua had treated him well. He had agreed to all kinds of conditions and even prepared many little surprises. This made ye chen veryfortable.

    "Brother Bai, you look travel-worn, what''s the matter?"

    "Brother ye, something big has happened."

    "Haha, what''s the big deal?"

    Ye chen knew what was going on but he did not think it was a big deal. It was toomon.

    "Brother ye, everyone in the city knows that you killed Shangguan Jie. Now the city Lord Mansion wants to get rid of you. You''d better leave quickly."

    "Leave? Hahaha, brother Bai, you''ve underestimated me. The city Lord''s mansion is like grass in my eyes. You don''t need to worry. I''ll handle this. "

    "Brother ye, you''ve caused such a big trouble, but you''re still acting like nothing has happened. Your spirit is indeed amazing, but the city Lord has already shown his power and transmitted his voice from thousands of miles away, wanting to kill you. Didn''t you hear it?"

    "Even someone with an ordinary cultivation like you can hear me, so how can I not?"

    "Then why don''t you hurry and leave?"

    "Ha, I didn''t fulfill my promise to brother Bai, so how can I leave?"

    "Many thanks, brother ye!"

    Bai Hua stood up and bowed.

    "Brother Bai, why are you doing this?"

    "Brother ye, I''m really grateful that you still remember what you promised me before such a crisis."

    "AI, you still misunderstood my meaning. I said before, the city Lord Manor is not in this ye''s eyes!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s determination, Bai Hua did not want to dwell on this issue. He hade here this time to ask ye chen to leave the Bai n.

    He stood up and paced back and forth, obviously undecided.

    "Brother Bai, you still have something on your mind?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "I won''t hide it from brother ye, the n head wants you to leave the Bai n immediately."

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen smiled and asked why.<sub> </sub>

    "Is there a need to say more? brother ye, the n Lord is afraid that you''ll drag the Bai n down with you. The city Lord''s mansion has already given the order to kill you. If you don''t leave the Bai n, we''ll all die without a burial ce. You''re strong in martial arts, so you''re not afraid of anything, but we can ''t. We''re just ordinary people, so how can we not be afraid?"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen stood up andughed wildly.

    "The Bai n is too timid. I, ye chen, helped you win the championship of the Feng Shen martial arts demonstration with all my might, but you want me to leave? who''s being rude?"

    Bai Hua was shocked by his words and was speechless.

    However, he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the head of the family.

    "Brother ye, our Bai n doesn''t need you to fight for the championship. You should leave."

    "I, ye chen, will definitely fulfill my promise. How can I leave if I can ''t? I''ll deal with the city Lord''s mansion. Don''t talk anymore and leave!"

    "Me!"

    Bai Hua looked at ye Chen''s cold eyes and felt fear in his heart. He could only leave.

    The Bai n''s n head saw all of this and left in a hurry.

    Ye chen had long sensed the Butler''s location but did not take it seriously.

    When he returned to the house, the old ancestor weed him.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye is indeed strong. I don''t think Bai Hua will dare toe again. We can just cultivate in peace."

    "You''re right. In order to enter the higher level capital city, we must improve our cultivation. "

    The three of them nodded to each other and entered the room to cultivate.

    The Bai n''s steward quickly returned to Bai Lin''s residence and exined the situation.

    "How dare you, ye chen! How dare you refuse to leave!"

    Bai Lin''s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.

    "Since he''s so unkind, then don''t me us for being disloyal. Immediately inform the city Lord''s mansion."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The Bai n''s Overlord received the order and quickly ran towards the city Lord''s mansion.

    After half an hour, the Minister arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Who is it?" The Imperial Guard stepped forward.

    "I''m the Bai n''s chief. I have an important matter to report to the city Lord."

    "Wait!"

    "This lowly one will obey!" The n leader stood in ce, waiting for the report.

    After a while, the guards came out and let him in.

    "Kill!"

    After he entered, two Imperial Guards immediately ced their knives on the butcher''s neck.

    "The Bai n colluded with ye chen to kill the second young master. They must be killed!"

    "Oh my, it''s not like that. I''m the Bai n''s Overlord. I''m here to report ye chen and cooperate with the casten to kill this man."

    "Oh?"

    At this moment, a man walked out of the hall. It was Shangguan Jinyun.

    "Is what you said true?"

    "This is a letter personally written by the patriarch. Please take a look, city Lord."

    Shangguan Jinyun took the letter, opened it, and a sinister smile appeared on his face.

    "Hahaha, the heavens really want to kill ye chen!"

    After that, he condensed his Qi with his sword fingers and wrote a secret letter for Jia Zai to bring back to the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Mobilize the troops immediately and prepare to kill ye chen!"

    "Yes!"

    Themander of the Imperial Guards received the order and quickly took action.

    With a wave of his hand, Shangguan Jinyun released his spirit Qi and floated toward unknown ce.

    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to escape this time. I''ll make you pay for your arrogance!"

 Chapter 1861 The Crow Soul Worships The Marquis!

    In the Bai n, ye chen cultivated his mental cultivation method, circted his primary power, and absorbed spirit stones. His Foundation was constantly improving. However, he also realized that all this energy was absorbed by the space-splitting beast. Although his Foundation had also improved, it was more difficult to break through.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At this time, ye Chen''s sharp senses could sense that there was a mighty wind moving quickly in the surrounding space. This was not a normal phenomenon.

    "What?"

    He activated his fiery golden eyes and began to survey his surroundings.

    He noticed that the fluctuations of the breeze were clearly caused by the figure of a person.

    "Not good!"

    He got up and rushed out of the room.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All of a sudden, the sound of the wind could be heard from all directions. An ordinary person would not be able to react at all. However, with his super-sensitive perception and the identification ability of his fiery golden eyes, ye chen immediately locked onto the source of the murderous aura.

    He used the nine Heavens Yu steps and his body was ethereal. The Flying Needles brushed past his side and ears but could not touch him.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing such a scene, those people who fired hidden weapons all felt fear in their hearts.

    "Kill!"

    However, they were all assassins who had received orders. They had long put aside their own lives and flew out to attack ye chen.

    "Trash!"

    Ye chen was furious. He spun his body and countless saber rays shot out in a spiral.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of the de light instantly locked onto several people.

    Blood sttered as their bodies fell. The three assassins died on the spot.

    The sound of fighting rmed ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring.

    The two of them rushed out of the house and saw a group of people surrounding ye chen.

    "Go!"

    Ye Wushuang''s sword Qi had already arrived at the ancestor''smand.

    The celestial Thearch sword''s sword Qi instantly killed one of them.

    "What''s going on?" The old ancestor asked in shock.

    "It definitely has something to do with us not leaving." Ye chen said.

    "This Bai n is so vicious. They actually dare to touch us?"

    "I don''t think the Bai family has the guts nor the ability to do so. This is the city Lord''s mansion."

    "Shangguan Jinyun, that old thief!"

    The forefather gritted his teeth, he wanted to tear Shangguan Jinyun apart.

    "Hmph, if you want our lives, you have to have the ability to do so. Kill!"

    Ye chen shouted to kill. Wushuang and the great ancestor moved at the same time. Sword Qi filled the sky, and the killing intent was endless.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless assassins had died at the hands of the three of them. Finally, the three of them rushed out of the house.

    "Who dares to assassinate us!"

    Ye chen asked angrily.

    "Hahaha!¡°

    At this time, wildughter rang out, and then Shangguan Jinyun appeared in person.

    "Ye chen, you''ve humiliated my Feng ''er and killed my Jie'' er. Today, I''ll make sure all of you die Here."

    On the tall building, Shangguan Jinyun red at ye chen.

    "City Lord, Shangguan Feng, Shangguan Jie was humiliated and killed because he angered me. How can you not see the big picture? Shangguan Jie made a life-and-death battle agreement with me. His death waspletely his own fault. What did it have to do with me?¡°

    "You!"

    Shangguan Jinyun was furious. He thought that this was a sure-kill situation, and he didn''t care what the other side meant. He just had to kill them.

    "Attack, kill without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    Countless assassins rushed toward ye chen, trying to use the human wave tactic.

    "Ha, good. Since you guys are seeking death, I don''t mind using you guys as stepping stones for my cultivation."

    After absorbing the power of spirit stones so many times, ye chen had long wanted to digest it through actualbat. He did not expect someone to reallye to his door.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    Ye chen released his movement divine ability. Suddenly, his figure became illusory like light and shadow. Although the assassins had extraordinary skills and sharp eyes, they were still unable to cope with ye Chen''s ethereal steps.

    "This person is strange. Find his true body''s location."<sub> </sub>

    "Alright!"

    Several assassins released their energy threads and entered the space, hoping to plot against ye chen and find his real body.

    "Spider web killing formation!"

    The six killers released spiritual threads at the same time, which turned into a spider web and fell from the sky. No one could escape the range of the killing array.

    "What?"

    The space around ye chen spun rapidly. The six of them were confused and disoriented. Their killer instincts could not find ye Chen''s position.

    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"

    His body transformed, and light and shadow appeared at the same time. Just as the assassin was stunned, ye chen released theherworld concentrated extermination finger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The finger force was exquisite beyondpare. It passed through the spider web killing formation in an instant and found its attacking position through the cracks. These finger forces contained ye Chen''s divine consciousness.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The force of his fingers was extremely sharp, like steel needles, and instantly entered the killer''s vital acupoints.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The assassins felt their bones breaking on the spot, and their acupuncture points were broken. They all knelt on the ground.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, Shangguan Jinyun was shocked. These assassins were the backbone of the city Lord''s mansion that he had trained with great effort. It was too exaggerated that ye chen had subdued them in an instant.

    "What kind of power did ye chen use to create such a technique?"

    Shangguan Jinyun was still confused about ye Chen''s body transformation technique when the assassin group he had trained had beenpletely annihted.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The assassins fell to the ground one by one. There was a bloody mark on their throats caused by the force of ye Chen''s underworld Nirvana finger.

    "Shangguan Jin Yun, it''s your turn."

    Ye chen was furious at the Feng Prefecture city Lord.

    "Hahaha, you want to deal with me? you''re too naive. Do you really think I don''t have a backup n?"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto Shangguan Jinyun, wondering what else this person would do.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with ck Crows, chirping.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Above the flock of ck Crows stood a man. His entire body was dark as if he was one with the crows. Ordinary people would not even be able to detect his existence, but ye chen could see him clearly.

    This person''s cultivation was extraordinary. He was a mid-stage soul splitting cultivator. He descended from the sky on his flock of ck ducks.

    "City Lord, is this the person?" The man asked the city Lord.

    "It''s this person, kill him without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    The person controlling the ck Crows locked onto ye chen. Then, countless ck Crows attacked ye chen.

    "Ye chen, be careful! The ck crow''s feathers are poisonous!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring had done a lot of research on poisons, so he realized this the moment he saw the ck Crows.

    "Hahaha, poison?"

    Ye chen sneered. Poison was probably thest thing he was afraid of.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye chen circted the ancient God Power in his body and a golden body of the poison God appeared around him.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen was blessed with the ancient God golden light and attacked the ck crow.

    "Crow soul acknowledges you!"

    The man reported his name and then waved the magic tool in his hand. Countless ck Crows moved with his arm with great precision.

    "Crow Soul Sacrifice, kill!"

    The crow spirit released all the power of the ck Crows. It was not afraid of sacrifice and wanted to infect ye chen with its numerical advantage.

    "Truly foolish!"

    Ye chen sneered when he saw the other party''s actions. The ancient God golden light was even more scorching.

    <o>,m "Ah!"</o>

    "Die!" He roared, his ancient God Power surging through his eight extraordinary meridians.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Wherever the ck Crows passed, poisonous fog would spread. Wherever the ck Crows nibbled, the poison would immediately prate deep!

 Chapter 1862 Ancient God Of Darkness!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Seeing the ck Crows continue to release poison and paralyze ye Chen''s body, the crow spirit revealed a sinister smile.

    "This person is too stupid. He didn''t even Dodge. In this way, the poison of the ck crow will instantly invade his meridians. These neurotoxins will quickly paralyze this kid and make him a fish on the chopping board." The crow soul said.

    "Hahaha, Mr. Crow soul, you''re indeed worthy of your reputation. I''ve invited the right person to target ye chen."

    Shangguan Jin Yun said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, Casten. The crow spirit will make sure ye chen dies without a burial ground. He''ll be buried with the second young master. "

    "I''ll have to rely on you then, Mr. Crow soul. "

    Shangguan Jinyun stood to the side, waiting for ye Chen''s tragic death. When the time came, he would step forward and make ye chen suffer a fate worse than death.

    The poison continued to corrode ye Chen''s body but not only did he show no signs of being poisoned, but he was also advancing forward without fear of the ck Crows.

    "This!"

    The crow soul was shocked. He had fought many enemies, but they had always avoided the ck ducks. However, the person in front of him did the exact opposite. The ck ducks could not do anything to him. This was not real.

    Simrly, seeing that the crow soul poison had not taken effect for a long time, Shangguan Jinyun could not stand it anymore and stepped forward to question.

    "Mr. Crow soul, is he not poisoned?"

    "City Lord, this man has been poisoned."

    "But he doesn''t seem to be restricted by the poison at all. Instead, he''s getting braver and braver."

    "I''m afraid that this person''s cultivation method is special. My poison doesn''t seem to have much effect on him. This is very strange. "

    "You, what do we do?"

    Shangguan Jinyun was furious. He had wanted to scold the crow spirit but at this moment, the crow spirit was a good fighting force that had killed ye chen. If he offended him, things would not end well. He could only endure it.

    "Don''t worry, city Lord. Since I''vee this time, I''ll definitely take ye Chen''s life. Go!"

    He waved his sleeves, and suddenly, a boundless ck curtain covered the sky. Then, various figures appeared in the ck curtain, as if they were all kinds of dark assassins.

    "You don''t know how to repent!"

    Ye chen sneered and raised his palm.

    "Void tremor, killing Asura in all directions!"

    The palm energy swept in all directions, transforming into an Asura sh shadow!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    An extremelyrge Shura''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. The Shura''s palm print descended with a loud bang. Countless dark shadows were lifeless under this giant palm and shattered on the spot!

    "What?"

    The crow soul was shocked. Each of the dark assassins he had released had his own divine will attached to them but he could not sense the path of ye Chen''s palm at all. It was as if ye chen had descended from the sky or attacked from all directions. He could not figure out the source of the palm energy and naturally could not defend himself. The dark assassins werepletely annihted.

    "Dancing crows!"

    He was furious and murderous. He released the most powerful killing formation, chaotic dance of crows.

    Jabbering!

    Countless darkness crows did not care about their own lives at all. They kept ramming their bodies at ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, be careful!"

    The great ancestor was shocked. There was an explosive force in the bodies of these crows of darkness. They wanted to die together with ye chen. This was an order from the crow spirit. These crows of darkness were already under his control.

    The gates to theherworld opened, and the road to hell opened!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings!"

    The crow soulughed maniacally and began to trigger the explosive force within the crows ''bodies.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Anger rose from his heart and he was filled with evil!

    "Ancient God unparalleled misty demonic energy devour!"

    The most violent anger turned into the most shocking action.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s entire body of ancient God Power had actually fused with the might of Pandora demon ability. An enormous Demon God''s shadow appeared behind him.

    "Are you trying to blow me up?e on, I''ll let you blow me up!"

    The dark Pandora demon ability in his body burst out. The Supreme-grade mageweath continued to release the light of darkness. Then, a dark space emerged in ye Chen''s body. Countless ck Crows were swallowed by this dark space.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. Shangguan Jinyun and the crow soul were dumbfounded. Even the great ancestor and ye Wushuang were speechless. What did this mean? it was equivalent to swallowing a cannonball!

    "Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant person! This is the first time I''ve seen such a stupid person!¡°

    Watching ye chen devour the power of the ck Crows, the crow Spirit''s face was twisted with excitement. He could feel the other party''s contempt for him as if he was nothing.

    "Ye chen, Do you know what it''s like to absorb all of my ck crow''s power?" Asked Crow soul.

    "What is it equivalent to?"

    "It''s equivalent to a person in the great circle of the soul separation realm injecting endless explosive true Qi into your meridians, causing you to fall into an endless cycle of life and death, into an endless hell!"

    At the end of his speech, the crow soul''s body emitted a powerful dark force. He was the synonym of darkness, the king of dark assassins!

    "Why is he still fine?" Shangguan Jinyun asked anxiously.

    "Shut up!"

    The crow soul turned around and looked at Shangguan Jin Yun coldly, the cold killing intent in his eyes almost causing thetter to copse.

    Although Shangguan Jinyun was a cultivator of the soul splitting stage, he was nothing in front of the ck crow. One look was enough to make him sink into oblivion.

    He took a small step back and did not dare to speak again.

    "He will die, you don''t have to doubt this, Shangguan Jinyun!"

    At this moment, the ck crow had gone mad because ye Chen''s disregard and contempt for it was something it had never "enjoyed" before. This caused it to fall into a kind of paranoid madness.

    "Ye chen, how do you feel?"

    "I don''t feel anything." Ye chen replied with a smile.

    "Is that so?"

    Suddenly, a sinister smile appeared on the ck crow''s face. Then, he released his blood and chanted a secret incantation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ck Crow''s Blood triggered an explosive force. Countless ck crow''s souls rampaged through ye Chen''s meridians.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye Chen''s entire body began to explode. The power of the ck Crows exploded like small bombs. This was the cruelest form of body explosion!

    "Hahaha, enjoy the thrill of exploding your body. Ye chen, you''re dead."

    "Is that so?"

    Countless explosions caused the space to tremble. At the same time, a cloud of dust blocked everyone''s vision. No one could see what had happened to ye chen. As he spoke in a disdainful tone, the ck crow frowned.

    "You, Zhenzhen, didn''t die?"

    His eyes were bloodshot as he looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    "ck Crow, you''re a piece of trash. Your ck Crow killing array is also a useless Divine art. I''ll let you blow it up!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his arms. The surrounding space became clear in an instant. Ye Chen''s entire body was bursting, and his meridians were even distorted and deformed.

    But his body didn''t explode, and there wasn''t even a trace of tearing.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    The ck crow cawed madly. Its assassination skills were invincible. How could it not kill ye chen?

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, behind ye chen, the majestic shadow of the dark ancient God reappeared. Its eyes were like ck holes, instantly causing everyone to fall into an illusion.

    "This, this!"

 Chapter 1863 Killing Shangguan Jinyun, Killing Bai Lin!

    "What''s going on? what''s going on?"

    Shangguan Jinyun continued to cry out. He watched as the crow Spirit''s killer move missed and was even absorbed by ye chen. If this continued, things would be extremely difficult.

    "Crow soul, what other moves do you have?e out."

    Ye chen was high and mighty, like a king who ruled over everything.

    "How hateful!"

    The crow soul''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. His expression was extremely terrifying. His ultimate killing move had no effect at all. He looked at ye chen as if he was looking at an ancient giant. He had no power to resist.

    "Kill!"

    However, the crow Spirit''s killer instinct still made it throw caution to the wind and charge at ye chen.

    "You''re really stupid. Then, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    Ye chen waved his arm. Suddenly, the ancient God behind him extended arge hand. The devouring demon pattern continued to erupt with power and a dark vortex appeared.

    "Devouring demonic pattern Suan ni shattered!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The vortex continued to spin, and this rotational force turned the heaven and earth, shaking the heaven and earth, and instantly obliterated the crow soul.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill cry, the crow soul''s body waspletely absorbed by the ancient God vortex and shattered.

    "Shangguan Jinyun, I didn''t look for you, and you actually came to me!"

    Ye chen turned to look at Shangguan Jinyun. Thetter''s body trembled as he retreated.

    "Go, go, kill him!"

    He shouted to the Imperial Guards around him.

    "Ah ..."

    However, the Imperial Guards were also scared out of their wits. How could they dare to fight against the ancient gods?

    Moreover, the ancient God was now surrounded by demonic patterns and was in a berserk state. If he angered him, wouldn''t he be courting death?

    "Let''s go, we''re dead!"

    Everyone abandoned their armor and fled.

    "You''re the only one left now. "

    "Ye chen, I''m doing this for Shangguan Jie. Please forgive me!"

    Shangguan Jinyun immediately knelt on the ground and begged ye chen for mercy.

    "Oh? It''s excusable for the sake of your son!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. I did it all for that unfilial son of his. I''m regretting it now. That bastard, he''s always been ignorant and ipetent. He even bullied others. It''s good that he''s dead now. He deserves to die."

    "Since you miss your son so much and want to teach him a lesson, I''ll give you the chance."

    "What do you mean? You''re sparing me?"

    "I''ll send you to your son and fulfill your father and son rtionship!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Suddenly, the ancient God''s specter waved its huge palm and grabbed Shangguan Jinyun on the spot.

    "Kill!"

    The ancient God Phantom clenched his fist. Although Shangguan Jin Yun wanted to resist, it was useless. He exploded and died on the spot.

    With the death of Shangguan Jinyun, the killers fled one after another, leaving only a river of blood at the scene.

    "Bai Lin!"

    Ye Chen''s voice shook the heavens, rming the entire Bai n.

    "Ah ..."

    On a tall building in the distance, Bai Lin, who saw the scene, almost peed his pants.

    He fell to the ground, his face pale.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The sound of giant footsteps came from outside. The earth shook and the buildings were about to copse.

    At this moment, a giant hand reached out and grabbed Bai Lin.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire building copsed.

    "Bai Lin, how dare you collude with Shangguan Jinyun to frame me?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what are you talking about? how could I collude with Shangguan Jinyun? you must be mistaken."<sub> </sub>

    "You still want to quibble?"

    "I didn''t quibble. He came in on his own, not me."

    "Bastard, although the Bai family is a declining family, they still have their own defenses. How could hee in so quietly? If you didn''t let him in, then what?"

    "This, this!"

    Bai Lin had nothing to say. It was obvious that he was the one who had colluded with the city Lord''s office to harm ye chen.

    "Die!"

    "Brother ye, please show mercy!"

    At this moment, a person ran out and knelt on the ground. It was Bai Hua.

    "Bai Hua, this has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way immediately."

    "Brother ye, father was muddle-headed. That''s why he ended up like this. Please forgive him on ount of our family''s financial aid to your cultivation."

    "Hmph, it''s because the three of us helped your Bai n win the championship and join the plentiful divine martial artspetition to bring glory to your n. Now, you''re even trying to harm us. You''re worse than a beast, so kill without mercy!"

    The ancient God behind ye chen roared and threw Bai Lin into the sky. Bai Lin''s body suddenly lost its center of gravity and fell freely.

    "Kill!"

    Then, the ancient God put his palms together, and Bai Lin turned into a pool of blood and disappeared into the air.

    "Father!"

    Bai Hua knelt on the ground, crying bitterly.

    "Bai Hua, you''re on your own!"

    With that, ye chen returned to his residence.

    The Bai family had lost its head. This was a very important matter. Bai Hua wiped away his tears and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    When he returned to his residence, the forefather and Wushuang came out to wee him.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how is it?"

    "Everything is settled."

    "Are we leaving this ce?"

    "The city Lord is dead, and there is no one in the city who is targeting us. We don''t need to leave."

    "But you killed Bai Lin. Can we stay in the Bai family?"

    "Ha, I killed Bai Lin to pave the way for Bai Hua to be the family head. Not only will he not chase us away, but he will also be the family head through us. There are only benefits for us here."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re smart, hahaha!"

    The old ancestor sighed at his inferiority.

    The three of them entered the residence together. With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, powerful psionic energy swept in all directions and all traces disappeared.

    Bai Lin''s death was forcefully suppressed by Bai Hua. Then, Bai Hua boasted that he could let the Bai n win the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration. In the end, the n could onlypromise and arrange for Bai Hua to meet with ye chen and the others. He even promised that as long as Bai Hua could let ye chen and the others help the Bai n win, he would be the n master.

    Bai Hua was overjoyed when he heard that.

    He decided in his heart to keep ye chen and the other two at all costs and enter the Feng Shen martial arts demonstration.

    Da, da, da!"

    The sound of hurried footsteps rang out.

    "Brother ye, brother ye!"

    "Brother Bai, why have youe?"

    Ye chen walked out and saw Bai Huaing over, covered in dust.

    "Brother ye, I''ve spent a lot of effort and finally convinced the family to not pursue this matter."

    "Not pursue? Who''s pursuing who?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Bai Hua''s back was cold and he broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Brother ye, of course it''s to thank you for not pursuing the matter with my Bai n. In order to help Brother ye achieve aplete victory in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration, our n is willing to pay any possible price. Cultivation resources, all kinds of divine weapons and Dharma Treasures, as long as we can get them, we are willing to pay."

    <o>,m "Ha, then I''ll have to trouble brother Bai. This is the list, go do it."</o>

    "Ah?"

    Bai Hua was taken aback. He did not expect ye chen to have already prepared for this. Could it be that his actions were all within ye Chen''s expectations? that was too much.

    "Alright, I''ll do it immediately!"

    At this moment, there was not much time to think. Bai Hua took the list and left quickly.

 Chapter 1864 The Bountiful God Martial Arts Exhibition!

    The divine Phoenix martial exhibition was a grand event for all the major forces in the Feng Prefecture city to select talents and recruit Warriors.

    Today, at the foot of the Feng Shen mountain, the Grand meeting had begun.

    As the bugle sounded, the Feng Shen sect of Feng Prefecture city appeared.

    "It''s the great divine Feng sect. It''s truly magnificent. Look, those people riding the Wyvern are all outstanding experts of the great divine Feng sect."

    "That''s Feng Yuhua. I heard that he''s already a cultivator at the great circle of the soul splitting stage. He has an extremely strong foundation."

    "Behind him is Feng Yuwei, his cultivation is not below Feng Yuhua ''s."

    Everyone looked up at the sky. A row of Wyverns flew across the sky. The main force of the Feng Shen sect had arrived.

    Behind them, the people from the major forces appeared one after another.

    They were all well-known ns in the Feng Prefecture city, and there were also the city Lord''s mansion, various major martial arts arenas, and other forces.

    Ye Chen''s group of three followed the Bai n into the venue.

    "We would like to invite Master Feng Wei, the host of this year''s God of abundance martial arts Show, toe on stage."

    "Alright, alright, it''s master Feng Wei!"

    "Grandmaster Feng Wei is a unity stage expert. It''s great that he''s hosting this event."

    The crowd cheered. Feng Wei was an old expert in Feng Prefecture city, his reputation and prestige were extremely high.

    "Thank you, everyone, for your appreciation. As the host of this event, I will do my duty to help the plentiful divine sect to do a good job in this year''s plentiful divine martial arts demonstration."

    "Good, good!"

    The crowd apuded in celebration.

    "All major forces, please enter!"

    With Feng Wei''smand, the venue''s door opened, and the people of the major forces entered one after another.

    The first group was the divine abundance sect''s Square formation.

    "Divine abundance sect, enter!"

    Da, da, da!"

    The people of the plenitude sect were all mighty and extraordinary. They walked with their chests puffed out, obviously very confident in their own strength.

    Ye chen swept his gaze across them. These people were all at the soul splitting stage. There was even a person at the Great Perfection of the soul splitting stage-Feng Yuhua. Behind him was thete-stage soul splitting Feng Yuwei. Ye chen even saw a "familiar face" looking disdainfully at Feng Yuchen!

    Ye chen sneered when he saw this person. How dare a piece of trash like him participate in the mighty God martial arts Show?

    "The city Lord''s mansion will enter!"

    After that, the city Lord''s mansion entered.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the city Lord''s residence''s formation.

    He didn''t expect that after he had killed Shangguan Jie and severely injured Shangguan Feng, there was still someone in the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Brother ye, this man is the young master of the city Lord''s mansion. His name is Shangguan Xiong. He is very powerful and is at thete stage of soul separation. Some people say that he already has the foundation to ascend to the great circle of soul separation. I don''t know if it is true or not."

    At this moment, Bai Hua came over and whispered.

    "It''s fine. If he wants revenge, I''ll wait for him!" Ye chen said coldly.

    "Orchid Moon Lane, enter!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen was stunned. As a ce for business, the orchid moon workshop was also participating in the great divine martial arts Show?

    "Brother ye, I understand your doubts. Althoughnyue square is a ce for business, there is nock of experts. Lanyue square uses all kinds of divine weapons to tempt these people to work for them and participate in the great divine martial arts Show to improve their status."

    "I see."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Bai Hua did not seem to have much skill but his intelligence work was not bad.

    "Tianwei Military Academy, enter!"

    After that, people from Tianwei and shengshi martial fields entered the arena.

    Seeing that most of the people from the major forces had entered, Feng Wei stepped forward.

    "Since everyone is seated, I hereby announce that the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration has officially begun!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    Countless cultivators were shouting as the grandest Festival in the Feng Prefecture city had begun.

    Bai Hua led ye chen and the other two to their seats.

    "We will now begin the drawing of lots."

    "The family heads and representatives of the major families can go and draw lots."

    Da, da, da!"<sub> </sub>

    The various powers sent their representatives to draw lots.

    Ye Chen''s group of three had no pressure at all. No matter who they drew, they had to win the championship. In that case, it did not matter who their opponents were.

    After some work, the drawing of lots waspleted.

    "Now, the results are announced: LAN Yue square against Shi Shi Jia arena, li n against Tian Yuan arena, li n against Tian Yuan arena. The city Lord''s mansion against the Bai n ..."

    "The city Lord''s mansion?"

    Bai Hua frowned slightly when he heard the result of his drawing.

    "Brother Bai, how is it?" Ye chen asked.

    "How did I get the city Lord''s mansion?"

    Bai Hua revealed a worried expression.

    "Ha, brother white, you''re worrying too much. It''s the same no matter who you draw."

    "Brother ye, I know that the three of you are very strong and confident, but the city Lord''s mansion is not that easy to deal with. Shangguan Jie, who you killed before, and even the city Lord, Shangguan Jinyun, were not considered strong in the city Lord''s mansion. Their real strong man is Shangguan Xiong!"

    "Shangguan Xiong?"

    Ye chen looked at the city Lord''s residence''s camp and one of them happened to look at him.

    The two of them looked at each other and stared at each other.

    "This person''s eyes are filled with killing intent, but his killing intent is hidden. He''s an expert."

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that this person was extraordinary.

    "Brother ye, that''s Shangguan Xiong."

    "Ha, only an opponent like this is interesting."

    "Brother ye, don''t underestimate him. He has killed countless demons and is very famous in the Feng state city."

    "Don''t worry, brother Bai. "

    Ye chen patted Bai Hua''s shoulder. Thetter had no choice but to nod.

    "The first battle, Feng Yuchen of the Feng divine sect versus Yang Zhi of the Tianwei martial arts field!"

    "Alright, it''s starting, it''s starting."

    "That''s great. "

    The crowd called out one after another. They had been waiting for the battle to begin. Although they didn''t have the opportunity to go on stage, watching such a high-level battle was quite beneficial to them.

    They could even participate in the bet of the orchid moon workshop through such battles. This was also one of the reasons why the orchid moon workshop participated in the Grand meeting.

    "The banker, the banker has been opened."

    Soon, everyone gathered at the orchid Moon Lane. Since the orchid Moon Lane was also a participant, they could enter thepetition venue and start thepetition openly.

    Ye chen turned to look atnyue square. A pair of charming eyes looked over at the same time. It was Liu Ruyi.

    "Young master ye chen!"

    "Madam!"

    "Hehehe, I have high hopes for you this time!

    "Many thanks, Madam!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    At this moment, Feng Yuchen stepped onto the stage.

    "Hmph, Yang Zhi, surrender immediately."

    "Feng Yuchen, don''t be so arrogant. Although you are the young sect master of plentiful divine sect, you don''t have the confidence to win, do you?"

    "Ha, a person from a small martial arts field actually dares to talk about confidence with me? you''re looking for death!"

    Feng Yuchen was extremely irascible. It was precisely because he had been taught a lesson by ye chen a few days ago that he had lost face. Now, he wanted to vent his anger on Yang Zhi.

    Many people knew this but they did not notice ye Chen''s presence.

    "Kill!"

    Feng Yuchen flew out and went straight for Yang Zhi.

    "Hmph, such an attack is too simple." After all, Yang Zhi was a Martial Master of the martial arts field and had richbat experience. He could see Feng Yuchen''s attack pattern at a nce.

    "Swish!"

    "What?"

    However, the moment they made contact, he realized his own stupidity. Although the opponent''s attack was simple, his fingers were actually carrying a divine weapon!

 Chapter 1865 Slashing In All Directions And Defeating The Wilderness!

    "Hahaha, Yang Zhi, do you really think I''m a fool? unfortunately, you''re the real fool!"

    Feng Yu Chen revealed a cold smile, the divine weapon in his hand constantly emitted a strange light, which contained a hidden power, and this power was extremely vigorous, obviously not Feng Yu Chen''s own power, this was a master forcibly added to the divine weapon.

    "This Feng Yuchen really isn''t someone to be trifled with. His divine weapon is very strange!"

    "Sigh, it seems like Yang Zhi can''t hold on any longer. His strength ispletely suppressed by such a divine weapon."

    "Feng Yuchen''s power doesn''t seem to be his own."

    Many powerhouses also saw that Feng Yuchen deliberately revealed a w to let Yang Zhi take over and suppress him on the spot with his divine weapon.

    On the fighting ring, Feng Yuchen sneered with confidence, which angered Yang Zhi.

    As a Martial Master, he still had to protect his dignity.

    "sh!"

    Yang Zhi shouted as he brandished his sword.

    It was a simple sh, but it actually contained an exquisite saber move.

    Although the de technique was exquisite, Feng Yuchen''s divine weapon contained the rules of the strong, and Yang Zhi was actually unable to cut open a path of survival.

    "Hahaha, you''re finished!"

    Feng Yuchenughed heartily, once again releasing the power of his divine weapon.

    "Evil scheme, Suan ni hook!"

    As Feng Yuchen released his spirit energy into the divine weapon in his hand, it instantly released countless hook-shaped lights that instantly locked onto Yang Zhi.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, the hookpletely sank into Yang Zhi''s skin, turning him into a bloody mess.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Feng Yuchen to be so vicious and treat Yang Zhi like this.

    "Ah!"

    The pain in his body and the mental torture caused Yang Zhi to explode. He did not care about his injuries and fought back.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Yang Zhi finally broke free from Feng Yuchen''s grip, but his body was bleeding profusely, and he could barely stand.

    "Admit defeat, trash!"

    Feng Yuchen said.

    "Hmph, using schemes and intrigues. Did such a weapon contain your power?" Yang Zhi questioned.

    "The divine weapon is in my hands, so it''s naturally my power. Yang Zhi, you talk too much. Since you don''t want to admit defeat, you can die!"

    Feng Yuchen was furious, and the divine weapon in his hand once again shone with a sharp light, and the hook-shaped light continued to fly out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    These hook-shaped lights were formed by thews of the strong. The evolution was extremelyplicated, and it was not something a Martial Master like Yang Zhi could break.

    "En!"

    Ye chen watched the battle on the battlefield and narrowed his eyes. Through his fiery golden eyes, he saw the key point. It was not impossible to break through Feng Yuchen''s attack. Instead, he needed to cut off two-thirds of the core of thew at the center of the divine weapon. As long as he could break through the evolution of thew, the divine weapon would also be turned into scrap iron.

    "Divine weapons are like scrap metal. Two-thirds of them can be broken with one sh!"

    Ye chen did not have a good impression of Feng Yuchen. Since the other party was so vicious, he would give Yang Zhi a hint and see if he understood.

    If heprehended it, he could break the divine weapon. If he couldn ''t, he would die.

    "What?"

    Although Yang Zhi''s mind was slightly shaken, ye Chen''s psionic voice transmission was directed at Yang Zhi. Therefore, Yang Zhi could still hear it clearly.

    "Two-thirds?"

    His eyes locked onto the divine weapon in Feng Yuchen''s hand. He saw a golden hoop on two-thirds of the weapon. Was that the key point ye chen had mentioned?

    He nced at ye chen out of the corner of his eye and sensed that it was only ate void refinement realm cultivator. His heart trembled and he doubted ye Chen''s words. However, at this moment, he had no choice but to try as ast resort in a desperate situation.

    "Kill!"

    The endless de light of the chopping de pressed down forcefully.

    "Hahaha, you still dare to show off with such a useless move!"

    Feng Yuchen was confident and naturally didn''t fear the light of the de.<sub> </sub>

    However, this was only a feint. Yang Zhi''s real target was the Golden hoop on the two-thirds of the divine weapon.

    "Kill!"

    He took a hook and used the de to urately cut two-thirds of the divine weapon with the practice he had done countless times.

    "Swish!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a loud explosion and sparks flying in all directions, Feng Yuchen''s eyes popped out in shock.

    "What about you?"

    He didn''t know why Yang Zhi could see the key to his divine weapon. It was the Golden hoop on the two-thirds of the weapon, which was the core of the operation of thews. Without the Golden hoop, the power of the divine weapon couldn''t be exerted on its own. It had to rely on Feng Yuchen''s own strength to exert it. In this way, his advantage hadpletely disappeared.

    Da, da, da!"

    Feng Yuchen took a few steps back and suddenly stopped, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    "How do you know?"

    "Know what?"

    "You know the weakness of my divine weapon?"

    "Hahaha, a person who only relies on divine weapons to fight has the face to ask me?"

    Yang Zhiughed loudly. Feng Yuchen lost his calm after being ridiculed, and he charged over with all his might.

    Seeing that the time hade, Yang Zhi calmed down.

    This was because his experience in closebat was far above Feng Yuchen ''s. As long as he could weaken the power of his opponent''s divine weapon, he waspletely confident in defeating his opponent.

    As a result, Yang Zhi''s fighting spirit was clearly raised, and the battle once again fell into a state of anxiety.

    "Ha, you''re indeed trash!"

    Seeing that Feng Yuchen was at a mental disadvantage, ye chen sneered. Previously, when he fought with Feng Yuchen, he could see that this man was too untalented and had no ability. He was very arrogant but now, he was finally going to give himself away.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At this moment, the Golden hoop was broken, and the power ofw in the divine weapon was constantly flowing away. It had be an ordinary divine weapon.

    Although the quality of his divine weapon was still above Yang Zhi ''s, his technique was far from Yang Zhi'' S. Yang Zhi''s executioner''s de was inferior in quality, but his technique was good and he still had the upper hand.

    "Kill!"

    The light of the chopping de constantly attacked in all directions, forcing Feng Yuchen to retreat.

    "Sect master, the third young master is in a disadvantageous position,"

    An elder said to Feng Yun, the sect master of the plenitude sect.

    "How hateful, how did Yang Zhi break thews?" Feng Yun didn''t understand.

    "Sect master, I did hear A Voice in the Wind earlier."

    "Sound of the wind, what do you mean?"

    "The sect master might have been too focused on something else to notice, but I heard A Voice in the Wind. Someone sent a voice transmission to Yang Zhi."

    "What?"

    Feng Yun was furious. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to oppose the sect.

    "Immediately investigate and find out who this person is!"

    "Yes!"

    The elder nodded and went to take action.

    At this moment, on the fighting ring, Yang Zhi Xue and Feng Yu Chen werepletely overpowering each other in terms of momentum.

    "The chopping de shes in all directions and defeats the wilderness!"

    Yang Zhi flew up and blood sttered in the sky, but he didn''t care. He put all his energy into the de.

    "Swish!"

    The light of the chopping de directly attacked Feng Yuchen, making him feel the fear of death.

    "No, no!"

    Feng Yuchen continuously retreated like a frightened dog.

 Chapter 1866 Killed In One Strike!

    Seeing this situation, Feng Yun couldn''t sit still. Originally, he didn''t agree to let Feng Yuchen participate in thispetition. He knew his son''s level at a nce, but Feng Yuchen wanted to prove himself. In the end, Feng Yun saw through his son''s tampering of the divine weapon.

    He wanted to expose him, but an elder stopped him, saying that this would give Feng Yuchen more confidence and help him cultivate.

    Feng Yun shook his head, but he agreed in the end. After all, he didn''t want to see his son continue to be so unfilial.

    Now, even the tampering of the divine weapon had been discovered, and Yang Zhi had forced them to retreat. If this went on, Feng Yuchen would surely destroy the face of Feng divine sect.

    He could only hope that the elder would find the person who sent the message.

    At this moment, the elder had already arrived among the crowd. He followed the aura he had sensed earlier to find the person who had sent the message.

    However, no matter how he tried to sense it, he could not find the source because ye chen had already discovered him.

    "Plentiful God sect!"

    Ye chen sneered. He did not expect the Feng divine sect, thergest sect in Feng Prefecture city, to be so stingy.

    At this moment, the elder knew that he couldn''t exin himself since he couldn''t find the source. He could only look at the fighting ring.

    Feng Yuchen had already reached the edge of the fighting stage, unable to fight Yang Zhi.

    "Feng Yuchen, you used a divine weapon and wanted to rely on others" strength to defeat me. You didn''t expect this result, did you?"

    Yang Zhi said.

    "Yang Zhi, who was the one who was beaten up by me?"

    Even at such a time, Feng Yuchen was still arrogant and domineering, mocking Yang Zhi.

    "Hahaha, you really don''t change. Since that''s the case, I won''t show any mercy!"

    Yang Zhi held his de and approached step by step.

    "You, you get lost!"

    "The one who should get lost is you. You''re not worthy of participating in the plentiful divine martial arts demonstration!"

    Yang Zhi''s words shocked everyone.

    They didn''t expect that Feng Yuchen would use spirit stones to deal with Yang Zhi. Now that his divine weapon had been broken, there was no way to fight back.

    "Admit defeat, then get the hell out of here!"

    "You!"

    Feng Yuchen had no choice and was about to admit defeat, but he suddenly saw the elder''s eyes, hinting at him not to admit defeat.

    "Hahaha, Yang Zhi, you''re thinking too much if you want me to admit defeat. Kill!"

    "What?"

    Yang zhinai was stunned. ording to Feng Yuchen''s character, he would never dare to confront him head-on. Now that he had be so tough, was there a trick?

    However, Feng Yuchen had alreadye to fight with his divine weapon. If he didn''t ept the challenge, he would lose all face.

    "Chopping de, hack, hack!"

    He held the de with both hands and suddenly shed at Feng Yuchen. This was the safest way of fighting. ording to Feng Yuchen''s Foundation, he couldn''t resist this de.

    Just as the two sides were about to attack each other, a cold gaze suddenly shot toward Yang Zhi from the sky.

    "What?"

    Yang Zhi''s reaction was sharp. He immediately sensed the cold light and wanted to respond, but he couldn''t resist Feng Yuchen''s attack.

    "Whoosh!"

    Just as he was caught in a dilemma, another cold light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided and disappeared.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing his n fail, the elder''s heart trembled violently, because he seemed to have seen Feng Yuchen''s end.

    "Beheading de, angry beheading!"

    Yang Zhi flew up, and green lines appeared on his face. Suddenly, his cold eyes were filled with killing intent, showing no mercy.

    "Swish!"

    The de fell and Feng Yuchen stopped in his tracks.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. What exactly happened?

    When they raised their heads, they saw the bloody mark on Feng Yuchen''s forehead.

    "Y-y-you dare ..."

    Before he could finish his sentence, Feng Yuchen fell to the ground.

    "This!"

    When Feng Wei saw the situation, his brows furrowed. He felt that the situation was tricky.<sub> </sub>

    Feng Yuchen was the third son of the sect master of the Feng divine sect. It was a bit inexcusable for him to die in front of his eyes. However, as the host of this meeting, he couldn''t do anything.

    Moreover, the sect leader Feng Yun didn''t even help. It was clear how important the meeting was to everyone.

    "Tianwei Military Academy, Yang Zhi wins!"

    Feng Wei shook his head and shouted.

    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Feng Yuchen, who had suppressed Yang Zhi in a domineering manner, would be killed by him.

    "Is the position of the God abundance sect going to be shaken?"

    "That''s right. The young sect master died at the hands of someone from the martial arts field. This doesn''t make sense, does it?"

    "The great divine Feng sect has always been the biggest sect in our Feng Prefecture city. This is a bad start."

    The crowd pointed at the sect and discussed animatedly.

    Sensing the change in everyone''s expressions and tone, Feng Yun was furious.

    He had already sensed that the person who had attacked was ye chen.

    "Who is this person?"

    "Master, this man is called ye chen. He''s the representative of the Bai n."

    "Bai n? Hmph, trash!"

    "Sect master, please calm down. This child is taking revenge!"

    "Why?"

    "Previously, this person had a conflict with the young sect master. The matter is like this ..."

    "Just let him die with Yang Zhi!"

    "Yes!"

    The elder pushed him away. Fortunately, the sect leader didn''t hold him responsible.

    "The second match, Xiao Ming ofnyue square versus Hongyuan of shengshi martial field."

    With Feng Wei''s announcement, the two of them walked onto the battlefield.

    When the crowd saw the person fromnyue square, they were shocked.

    "This person''s name is Xiao Ming. I heard that he''s one of the most powerful guests ofnyue square."

    "That''s right. The orchid moon workshop is rich and generous, so the representative is naturally extraordinary. "

    "However, the golden age dojo isn''t to be trifled with. It''s one of the three great dojos in Feng province. The one who''s going up against them is Hongyuan, one of the top three martial masters in the golden age dojo."

    As the crowd discussed, the two of them looked at each other.

    "Hongyuan, just admit defeat!"

    After he came up, Xiao Ming said directly.

    The corners of Hongyuan''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a strange smile.

    "Xiaoming, it''s a battle of life and death. It''s not a good choice to underestimate your enemy."

    "Hahaha, I represent earth orchid Moon Lane. What do you think your chances of winning are?¡°

    "So what if it''snyue square? Hahaha!"

    Hongyuanughed wildly, which angered Xiao Ming.

    Ye chen observed the two of them. Xiao Ming had a strong foundation and was full of confidence. However, Hongyuan had revealed a strange and evil aura. He was strange and unpredictable. The oue of this battle was not yet known.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what do you think?" The old ancestor joined in the fun and asked.

    "Forefather, you''re not thinking of cing a bet, are you?"

    "Hahaha, of course. This is a good match. My hands are itching."

    "Alright, ancestor, I think Hongyuan will win!"

    "Hongyuan?"

    The great ancestor was a little surprised. He had thought that ye chen would say Xiao Ming but since it was ye chen, he naturally believed him without a doubt.

    Da, da, da!"

    At thest moment before the end of the bet, the old ancestor flew over.

    "Hehe, Madam, we meet again."

    When the patriarch saw Liu Ruyi, his tiny eyes darted around rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had seen Liu Ruyi''s entire body.

    If it was any other woman, she would definitely berate the patriarch. However, Liu Ruyi''s eyes were as flirtatious as silk, and she was not afraid at all!

 Chapter 1867 The Death Of Infatuation!

    "Hongyuan, I''ll make you understand that you can''t underestimate the strength ofnyue square."

    "Alright, then show me your strength!"

    Both sides were ready to fight.

    The crowd raised their heads in anticipation. Many of them wanted to see the strength of this orchid Moon City. After all, as a major power in the Feng province, many people had never seen their strength.

    "Kill!"

    Xiao Ming''s sword Qi was violent, and as he moved, he used a fatal move.

    "Oh?"

    Hongyuan didn''t expect this to be a fatal move. It seemed like this person wanted to show off his strength and gain everyone''s approval. Since that was the case, he would use a pestering tactic to exhaust the other party''s spirit and wait for the right time.

    As a veteran and an excellent Hunter, Hongyuan had killed countless magical beasts in the demon Eye mountain, and many of them had the same personality as Xiao Ming.

    Therefore, Hongyuan could use his experience of killing demonic beasts to gain the upper hand.

    "Kill!"

    Xiao Ming''s violent sword Qi was endless, and he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.

    Hongyuan saw through the other party''s intention and used entanglement and wandering tactics. His body moved instantly and his shadows wereyered, causing Xiao Ming to fall into his own rage and be unable to extricate himself.

    Because once he went berserk, his intelligence would definitely drop. Only the aura of killing wouldst forever. In that case, Hongyuan would have too many opportunities.

    "Hahaha, Xiaoming, is that all you''ve got?"

    "Hateful!"

    Hearing Hongyuan''s ridicule, Xiaoming couldn''t contain his anger. His sword Qi rushed forward and he showed his ultimate skill.

    "Xiaoxiao rain butterfly, Xuanji sword break!"

    With the divine power, the power doubled. Even if Hongyuan had the upper hand, he did not dare to be careless.

    p "Powerful sword intent. If it wasn''t for his personality, he might be even stronger than me."</anda>

    Hongyuan muttered in his heart. However, as an opponent, he would definitely not go easy on him.

    "Hong fist, Zhu Yi Yu!"

    Faced with such a powerful sword intent, Hongyuan did not hesitate and immediately activated his defense.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Although the sword Qi was powerful, the Hong fist''s defensive boundary was so strong. Moreover, Hongyuan was careful and didn''t rush for quick sess, so his defense was as strong as an iron bucket.

    "Wow, Xiaoming is so strong. He must have won."

    "Right, this Xiaoming is definitely going to win."

    Everyone shouted one after another, thinking that Xiao Ming would definitely win, but this was only on the surface.

    As for Liu Ruyi, she could naturally tell that Xiaoming was about to lose. Her eyes darted around as she thought of a n.

    "Everyone, since you think that Xiaoming will win, thene and ce your bets. I''ll give you a benefit."

    Liu Ruyi''s figure was sexy and alluring. As she moved her lips, everyone fell into a daze.

    "Great, what a great benefit!"

    The crowd rushed over, unable to take their eyes off Liu Ruyi''s figure. They ced their bets.

    Seeing such a scene, the old ancestorughed,""Madam is indeed intelligent. The old ancestor is impressed."

    "Hehe, old ancestor yellow spring, why don''t you ce your bet too?"

    Liu Ruyi extended her hand toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    "This ... Aiya, Madam, I''ve already ced my bet. I won''t join in the fun."

    Although the patriarch really wanted to talk to Liu Ruyi more, he knew that he would lose everything he had bet on. Although the patriarch was lecherous, his wealth was even more important.

    "Hmph, dead man!"

    Liu Ruyi knew very well that the patriarch''s strength was far inferior to the others, so he would not fall for it. She could only look at the crowd again and trick more people into cing their bets. Even if Xiao Ming lost to Hongyuan, so what?nyue square had nevere to fight for the championship. They only wanted to make a fortune here.

    On the battlefield, Xiao Ming couldn''t take down the opponent in a hurry. He couldn''t calm down. He was fromnyue square. If he lost to the opponent from the prosperous martial arts field, he would lose all his face.

    "Hongyuan, you''re always on the defensive. It''s really disgraceful!"<sub> </sub>

    In order to provoke Hongyuan into attacking, Xiao Ming calmed down a little and started mocking.

    "Hahaha, Xiaoming, you''re the one who''s anxious and can''t take him down. You''re starting to panic now, aren''t you?"

    He didn''t expect Hongyuan to not fall for it at all, and even mocked Xiao Ming.

    "You!"

    Xiao Ming became even angrier and released a powerful attack, wanting to take down Hongyuan in one fell swoop.

    But how was that possible? Hongyuan used the Hong fist''s defensive barrier and wouldn''t give him any chance at all. In the process of attacking, Xiao Ming had exhausted too much energy while Hongyuan was waiting for Xiao Ming to exhaust himself. The gap between the two of them would only widen.

    "Xiaoming, you dare to provoke me with this little ability? I think you can''t do it anymore. Admit defeat!"

    "I''m a warrior personally recruited by Lady Liu Ruyi ofnyue square. How can I admit defeat? Today, for the sake of my wife, I will definitely kill you!"

    Xiao Ming looked in Liu Ruyi''s direction and saw that she was giving him an ambiguous look. This made Xiao Ming even more infatuated. He had no idea that this was all part of Liu Ruyi''s scheme. Her goal was to make him lose even more miserably and faster.

    "Hahaha, thetest womanly charm. Xiaoming, you''re going to lose!"

    "Damn it!"

    Xiao Ming''s killing intent was exposed and he went straight for Hongyuan.

    "Hong Quan has turned his spear!"

    At this moment, Hongyuan seized the opportunity and made the first move.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Uh!"

    Xiao Ming had been taking the initiative to attack, but his opponent didn''t make any counterattacks. This time, he thought that Hongyuan was still defending, but he was wrong. Hongyuan was just waiting for an opportunity.

    Since the opportunity was right in front of him, Hongyuan took the initiative to attack!

    "Pfft!"

    Xiao Ming was severely injured and was covered in blood.

    He could barely speak, but he managed to stand up with great difficulty. He looked in Liu Ruyi''s direction with a pained expression.

    "AI!"

    Liu Ruyi only shook her head. This made Xiao Ming feel deeply remorseful once again. He knew that he was the one who had embarrassednyue square and Liu Ruyi. After all, he had been rmended to the owner by Liu Ruyi.

    "Ah!"

    Xiao Ming let out an angry roar, and the qi and blood in his body rushed back. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his Foundation and cultivation to rush back into his meridians. He wanted to use the power of this moment to attack Hongyuan.

    "What?"

    However, Hongyuan was very experienced. He understood the counterattack of a trapped beast the best.

    "Ha!"

    Hongyuan sneered. He first used the Hong fist''s barrier to defend himself, then dealt a fatal blow!

    "Hong fist, a Suan ni sure-kill!"

    He threw a punch and a powerful fist radiance passed through Xiao Ming''s body. Then, Hongyuan left in the opposite direction.

    "BOOM!"

    Tears flowed from Xiao Ming''s eyes. He was extremely unwilling to leave this world. In the end, his eyes were still looking in Liu Ruyi''s direction. It was a look of mockery.

    "Hehehe, he''s just an infatuated man. What a pity."

    Liu Ruyi shook her head as she packed up the treasures she had won.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you really have good eyes. I''ve struck it rich again."

    At this time, the great ancestor brought the various treasures he had won and came to ye chen.

    "This Xiao Ming is too rash. He even put himself into an illusion. How can he not lose?"

    "What kind of illusion?"

    The old ancestor asked in confusion.

    "Patriarch, this person has already been bewitched by Liu Ruyi''s charm spell."

    "I see!" The old ancestor trembled in fear. Fortunately, he did not get too close to that woman ...

 Chapter 1868 Poison Scholar!

    "Shengshi martial field, Hongyuan wins!"

    Feng Wei stepped forward to announce the results.

    This result was beyond many people''s expectations. Everyone thought thatnyue square was a mysterious and powerful organization, so the cultivators they found must be strong. They didn''t expect Xiao Ming to be so impatient and attack continuously, but he died at Hongyuan''s hands. This was a big loss for them.

    Da, da, da!"

    Everyone came to the front of Liu Ruyi''s stage and shouted angrily.

    "Liu Ruyi, how could you lie to us? did you intentionally make us bet on Xiaoming?"

    "That''s right. We didn''t make it in time to ce the bet. Look at you now, you actually made us bet on Xiaoming losing big."

    "Hurry up and give us an exnation, or we''ll return our chips."

    The crowd gathered around the stage in an aggressive manner, looking as if they were about to fight.

    "Hehehe!"

    Liu Ruyiughed coldly.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing at your stupidity. I''m not forcing you to bet on Xiaoming. I''m just giving you a chance to bet. Instead of repaying my kindness, you''re ming me. What kind of logic is that?"

    As she spoke, Liu Ruyi''s eyes emitted a strange light. Instantly, everyone fell into an illusion and thought that Liu Ruyi was right.

    "You''re right, it''s our fault!"

    "Madam is too beautiful."

    "That''s right. How could such a beautifuldy lie to us?"

    "It''s our fault,"

    Immediately, countless cultivators bowed and apologized to Liu Ruyi.

    "Hahaha!"

    Liu Ruyi let out a lewdugh as those people left in a daze.

    At this moment, the magnificent stage announced the start of the battle between the Li n and Tianyuan dojo.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    All of a sudden, the ground shook, and even the fighting ring trembled. Everyone looked at the fighting ring and saw a guy who was more than ten meters tall walking up.

    This person was like a small mountain as he looked down at the people below with a look of disdain.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone trembled in fear and retreated. This person''s aura was too strong, and they were afraid that he would go berserk and hurt them.

    "Tianyuan martial arts field''s Tiger garden, Ie to ept the challenge!"

    He roared, and the air around him trembled. The people around him all felt an ear-piercing pleasure and covered their ears.

    "This person''s Foundation is very strong."

    The old ancestor''s eyes locked onto the Tiger garden. Although this person looked a little cowardly, his Foundation was extremely strong.

    "That''s right. He''s only in thete-stage of the soul separation realm, but his Foundation is definitely at the perfected stage of the average person." Ye chen said.

    "Then we''ll have to see how his opponent is."

    The patriarch had already prepared his bargaining chip and went to look for Liu Ruyi.

    "Whoosh!"

    At this moment, a tall figure was standing on the stage. It was the Li n''s young master, li Yulong.

    "Young master Yulong has gone up."

    "Young master Yulong is so handsome! That''s great! I support young master Yulong!"

    "That''s right, young master Yulong is amazing!"

    Hearing li Yulong''s silence, countless crazy women started to call out to him.

    Ye chen nced at them. The girls ''looks were not ttering. He quickly turned to look at the fighting ring.

    "Hahaha, pale-faced schr, you shouldn''t havee here to die."

    Tiger gardenughed and said.

    "Hu Yuan, don''t be too arrogant. Haven''t you heard of the Li n''s reputation?"

    Li Yulong waved his folding fan, and a slight breeze flickered. He smiled in response, as if he didn''t take the Tiger garden seriously at all.

    "Li Yulong, I know that you''re an expert as well, but that''s only when you''repared to the others. Your martial arts arepletely useless before me."

    "You will die because of your own conceit!"

    "Then I''ll let you and I see if you have the ability to kill me."

    The two of them stepped forward and faced each other.

    "This big guy is too detestable. He actually dared to insult young master Yulong!"

    "Right, bring him to death!"

    "You damned thing!"

    Immediately, countless crazy women attacked again, cursing the Tiger garden.

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    The Tiger garden was furious and roared at those crazy girls.

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar, he triggered a powerful airflow that turned into a Gale. Those crazy women were instantly shocked.

    "Ah!"

    The crazy women were swept away by the wind, and their skirts fluttered. Many vulgar cultivators also saw the scene below them.

    "Ah ... Bastard!"

    Many fangirls cursed at the Tiger garden, and many of them even had tears streaming down their faces, thinking that they could no longer face anyone.

    "Hahaha, idiot!"

    The Tiger gardenughed out loud and was very happy.

    "Huyuan, how dare you treat my cheering squad like this? it seems like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know your ce."

    "Li Yulong, I''ve seen too many fancy moves."

    "Oh?"

    Li Yulong fanned his folding fan again, and then his figure shed, heading straight for the Tiger garden.

    "What are you showing off for?"

    The Tiger garden didn''t put li Yulong in their eyes at all. Their huge fists instantly struck out, wanting to take down the enemy with one strike.

    "Hehe!"

    Li Yulongughed coldly, and then his body spun like a poisonous snake, just in time to avoid the fatal blow.

    "Ah?"

    Hu Yuan was shocked. He didn''t expect the other party''s movement technique to be so exquisite. He had actually seen through the path of his fist energy long ago.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Following that, the folding fan was disturbed. Instantly, Hu Yuan felt a burst of pain on the surface of his body and fresh blood flowed out.

    "You!"

    Hu Yuan looked at the blood on his belly and red at li Yulong.

    "I''ve said it before, I''m going to teach you a lesson. "

    "Hahaha!"

    After hearing li Yulong''s words, the Tiger garden actuallyughed.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing at how shallow you are!"

    After he finished speaking, under everyone''s surprised eyes, the wounds on Tiger garden''s body actually recovered rapidly, as if it had never been injured.

    "What?"

    Li Yulong''s brows were tightly locked. He didn''t expect that the injury from his folding fan would actually disappear in an instant.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked to see the powerful recovery ability of the Tiger garden.

    "Hahaha, li Yulong, my indestructible body was formed after ten years of cultivation. Every day, I have to go through countless cuts and axes. This kind of painful torture made me want to give up many times, but I still persevered. It''s ridiculous that a small folding fan wants to hurt me."

    The might of the Tiger garden intimidated everyone, and many people thought that li Yulong was at his wit''s end this time.

    Fellow Daoist ye, how about it? do you want to bet on the Tiger garden?"

    "What do you think, forefather?"

    "I think Hu Yuan''s Diamond body is good enough to deal with li Yulong, even though it''s not the best."

    "That''s not necessary. "

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what do you mean by this?"

    "The Tiger garden has been tricked."

    "Ah?"

    The great Grandmaster was speechless. He had clearly seen that li Yulong was unable to harm Hu Yuan. How could he say that Hu Yuan had been tricked?

    At this moment, li Yulong didn''t panic at all on the fighting ring. Instead, he was very calm.

    "Is that so?"

    Then, li Yulong suddenly revealed a strange smile.

    "What?"

    Hu Yuan''s brows furrowed, and he immediately felt that something bad was about to happen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, they saw that the wound in the Tiger garden was actually constantly flowing with ck blood, like poisonous insects in the meridians, which was very terrifying.

    "Poison!"

    Tiger garden shouted through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1869 Ye Chens Appearance!

    "You!"

    Hu Yuan stared at li Yulong with wide eyes. He didn''t expect his opponent to be so vicious, using poison in such a fair fight.

    "Hehe, Tigend, don''t me me. It''s just that you''ve underestimated your enemy."

    Li Yulong revealed a cold smile. The people below were shocked at first, and then, those crazy women from before allughed at the Tiger garden for underestimating the enemy. They then praised li Yulong for his decisiveness and that he was a true hero.

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart at this scene.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, it seems that the Li n is full of vicious people. If you run into them, you have to be careful." The old ancestor said.

    "I don''t care about such a mild poison. It''s a pity that the Tiger garden is in danger. This person''s body is indeed very strong, but he has only cultivated methods to resist physical damage. Against poison, he has lost his advantage."

    "You''re right. "

    The old ancestor nodded.

    At this moment, on the fighting ring, although Hu Yuan was poisoned, he still did not back down.

    "Vicious people, you deserve to die!"

    Hu Yuan struck a few vital points on himself, forcibly increasing his power.

    "Ah?"

    No one had expected Tiger garden to be able to fight again, but li Yulong gently fanned his folding fan, as if he wasn''t afraid at all.

    "Huyuan, admit defeat now and I''ll give you the antidote."

    "Hahaha, who do you think I am?"

    Hu Yuan angrily rebuked li Yulong. Everyone could feel Hu Yuan''s boldness, but they were all worried for him. Li Yulong''s poison seemed to be very strange. It was extremely harmful to meridians and Foundation. If he forced himself to fight again, would it be appropriate?

    "Since you insist on seeking death, I won''t be polite."

    Li Yulong suddenly folded his folding fan, and a cold look appeared on his face.

    Everyone''s heart trembled. It seemed that li Yulong was going to kill them.

    "Kill!"

    The Tiger garden charged forward in anger, wanting to grab li Yulong and rely on their own strength to win, but it was easier said than done.

    "Hahaha, what an idiot!"

    Li Yulong flew away, extremely light. He opened the fan in his hand again, and suddenly, a fog appeared, causing the Tiger garden to be shrouded in fog.

    "Pfft!"

    The fog pounced on him. Instantly, the poison erupted, and the Tiger yard spurted blood.

    "Tiger garden!"

    The people of Tianyuan dojo stood up and red at the Li n.

    "Hahaha, Tianyuan dojo''s people, why do you have to be like this? a loss is a loss."

    "That''s right. The people of Tianyuan dojo don''t know what''s good for them. It''s only natural that they die."

    Many of the Li n members stood up and mocked the Tianyuan dojo.

    "You bastards!"

    "Using poison to win is despicable."

    "Hateful!"

    The people of Tianyuan martial arts field all felt that the Tiger garden was not worth it, and they thought that the Li n was a sinister n.

    However, it was useless. This was a life-and-death battle, and there were no rules in the life-and-death battle. As long as it was within the framework of the plentiful divine sect''s martial arts demonstration, the use of poison was also a personal means. Sess was a skill, and the plentiful divine sect would not care about such a thing.

    "Silence!"

    Suddenly, Feng Wei flew high into the sky and released his pressure below.

    Instantly, a powerful force forced the people from Tian Yuan dojo and the Li n to back off, not daring to say another word.

    At this moment, the oue of the battle had been decided.

    "BOOM!"

    Under the effect of the poison, even though Hu Yuan had a body of Vajra, he still fell to the ground.

    "Senior brother Hu Yuan!"

    The people of Tianyuan martial arts field stood up and rushed to the fighting ring.

    "Li Yulong of the Li n wins!"

    When Feng Wei shouted the winner, the people of Tian Yuan arena red at him.

    "Hmph, a bunch of trash!"

    Li Yulong left after saying that.

    "You!"<sub> </sub>

    A cultivator from the Tianyuan dojo could not bear the humiliation and flew out.

    "What?"

    Li Yulong smiled coldly as he walked. Then, he suddenly moved his folding fan away. Suddenly, the poison spread through the air.

    "Pfft!"

    After the person came into contact with the poison, he instantly felt his qi and blood stagnate. His meridians were blocked, and his blood spurted out in reverse.

    "You!"

    The man stared at li Yulong with his eyes wide open. At this moment, thetter turned around and looked at the man from the Tianyuan dojo with a proud and cold smile.

    "Kill!¡°

    The Tianyuan martial arts field was in an uproar. Everyone attacked, trying to kill li Yulong.

    "You can ''t!"

    The martial field''s great Martial Master tried to stop him, but it was toote. Everyone had already rushed toward li Yulong.

    "What a joke!"

    Li Yulong opened his folding fan once again, and flew up with a fierce wave.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless poisonous fog erupted, and everyone fell into a poisonous fog realm.

    "What?"

    Seeing that the situation had gone out of control, Feng Wei''s eyes were filled with anger. His powerful energy swept in all directions, dispersing the poisonous fog. At the same time, the people of Tianyuan martial field were also sent flying.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The people of Tianyuan martial arts field fell to the ground one after another, and Li Yulong was also knocked back several feet.

    Li Yulong quickly cupped his hands and saluted Feng Wei, but the people of Tianyuan martial field were still very unconvinced.

    "Abbot, are you going to watch li Yulong poison people?" A man from Tian Yuan martial arts field asked.

    "I only guarantee that thepetition will proceed as nned. As for what method they use to win thepetition, that''s their own freedom."

    "No, we''re all cultivators, we need to have basic morality."

    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I''m only ensuring that thepetition will go on. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell the sect leader!"

    With that, Feng Wei waved his hand and the people from Tian Yuan martial field were sent flying again.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, li Yulong returned to the Li n with a smile on his face.

    "Mighty senior brother Yulong!"

    "The Li n is invincible!"

    The Li n immediately erupted in cheers, and even the Li n''s patriarch came out to praise li Yulong.

    "Well done, Yulong!"

    "Many thanks, uncle!"

    Li Yulong bowed and returned to his seat.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes widened because the fourth match would definitely be his.

    "The next battle, the Bai n versus the city Lord''s mansion."

    As soon as he said that, everyone poked their heads out to look at the fighting ring because they all knew that ye chen had a big grudge with the city Lord''s office. Moreover, he was now a guest of the Bai n.

    "This is going to be interesting. Ye chen killed Shangguan Jie and humiliated Shangguan Feng. This time, he''s going to face the strongest person in the city Lord''s mansion, the formidable Shangguan Xiong!"

    "Shangguan Xiong is already ate-stage soul separation expert while ye chen is only ate-stage void refinement realm expert. This time, ye chen is going to be crushed to death!"

    "Shangguan Xiong will definitely go berserk for the death of his brother."

    Everyone went to the orchid moon Pavilion to ce their bets.

    "What do you all want?" Liu Ruyi asked.

    "Hahaha, Madam, we want to bet on Shangguan Xiong."

    "That''s right, we''re betting on Shangguan Xiong. Ye Chen''s dead. "

    Many cultivators wanted to ce their bets on Shangguan Xiong, but this time, Liu Ruyi stopped them for the first time.

    "I think it''s better to bet on ye chen."

    "Lady Ruyi, what do you mean by this? you''re the owner of the manor, are you afraid of losing to the end? It doesn''t matter. As long as you perform for us, we''ll definitely not take a single cent. "

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone looked at Liu Ruyi with greed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1870 Whose Blade Is Faster?

    "Hehehe, I sincerely rmended you, but you don''t believe me. Then, you can bet on Shangguan Xiong."

    Liu Ruyi revealed a coquettish look. As her body swayed, everyone''s eyes followed her body as it swayed back and forth. It was an extremely alluring scene.

    "Ha, although Madam sincerely rmended it to us, we still have to bet on Shangguan Xiong. I''m sorry."

    "Yes, Madam, don''t me us!"

    "I bet on Shangguan Xiong."

    Everyone ced their bets on Shangguan Xiong. The corners of Liu Ruyi''s mouth lifted slightly as she thought to herself,"these idiots."

    Very quickly, Shangguan Xiong''s stage was already filled with people and piles of treasures.

    Liu Ruyi was naturally happy to keep himpany. The more people who came, the better.

    At this moment, ye chen walked up to the fighting ring.

    "It''s Ye chen. That kid really dared toe up. "

    "This is a life-and-death battle, just like the life and death Ring. This time, he is going to fight Shangguan Xiong, and his opponent will definitely not hold back. He is dead for sure."

    "Shangguan Xiong is the number one master in the city Lord''s mansion. Let''s see how ye chen dies this time."

    The crowd was very excited. Although ye chen had done many impressive things, he was still an outsider. The locals still discriminated against him.

    If it were not for the fact that he could not find anyone, Bai Hua would not have valued an outsider like ye chen.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    All of a sudden, the fighting ring shook, and a burly man walked up. It was Shangguan Xiong.

    "Ye Fan, you killed my brother. Do you know your mistake?"

    Shangguan Xiong stepped forward and asked.

    "Admit your mistake? Hahaha, I, ye chen, do things in an upright and upright manner. How am I wrong?"

    Ye chen smiled innocently. This made Shangguan Xiong''s eyes narrow and fill with killing intent.

    "Bastard, you humiliated Shangguan Feng, killed Shangguan Jie, and even killed my father, Shangguan Jinyun. All of them died in your hands!"

    "So what if I am?"

    These were all facts and ye chen did not want to exin himself. However, these people were the ones who provoked him first or had the intention to kill him. That was why he killed them. What was there to exin? this was the heavenly Dao!

    "Unrepentant, die!"

    Shangguan Xiong struck out in anger. The long saber in his hand was like a fierce tiger that had just escaped its cage. It shook the space, rapidly repulsed, and spiritual energy burst out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen felt the power of this saber and quickly turned to the side.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    He turned his body to the side and used the [star picking hand] to catch the de light. Then, he rotated his body and counterattacked.

    "What?"

    The crowd had not yet figured out the situation but Shangguan Xiong was a powerhouse and had already seen ye Chen''s movements.

    Not only did ye chen block the saber''s Ray, but he also used the [starseizing hand] to spin the saber''s Ray, but the saber''s Ray backfired.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The saber ray returned in a powerful manner, and everyone was dumbfounded.

    ? "What''s going on? Shangguan Xiong''s de light is counterattacking him?"

    "What did ye chen do? howe I didn''t see anything?"

    "Isn''t this too strange?"

    Everyone had their own questions. At this moment, a person walked forward. It was the old ancestor.

    "Hahaha, everyone, are you guys not clear about the situation?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Hmph, you old man, did you see it clearly?"

    The old man''s cultivation was only at the soul formation stage, but what they didn''t know was that the old man was already at the form synthesis stage. He had only suppressed his cultivation to fool everyone.

    "Why don''t you let me exin?"

    "Tsk, you canmentate?"

    "Of course!"

    "Forget it, let this old man exin. We''ll just listen. If there''s a problem, then he''s deliberately toying with us. We definitely won''t let him off."<sub> </sub>

    "Right!"

    The crowd made way for the old ancestor.

    "Everyone, the shifting of heaven and earth was ye Chen''s use of the star plucking hand. He caught the saber ray in the air and turned it into his own to counter-attack Shangguan Xiong."

    "What? This is too bizarre, I don''t believe it!"

    "Old man, are you ying with us?"

    "What?"

    Everyone wanted to target the old ancestor to cover up their shortsightedness, but the old ancestor suddenly unleashed his power with a powerful aura. Everyone was stunned and didn''t dare to move forward.

    "This person is hiding his strength, don''t be reckless!"

    They all retreated, and no one dared to target the ancestor.

    The great ancestor naturally became thementator and publicized ye Chen''s reputation.

    At this moment, on the fighting ring, Shangguan Xiong wielded the long saber in his hand and resisted the attack.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The two de lights shed and then shattered.

    "Such an exquisite ster transposition! This person''s cultivation base is indeed extraordinary!"

    At this moment, Shangguan Xiong finally paid attention to ye chen because the move just now was too exquisite. He knew the strength of his saber ray very well. Even a mid-stage soul separation cultivator would be killed by such a powerful saber ray. However, ye chen, who was ate void refinement realm cultivator, was able to withstand it. This was a miracle in itself.

    After that, the other party sent out two or four groups of thousands of soldiers, but they actually caused the saber ray to backfire. This was an act of a genius.

    It seemed that Shangguan Xiong knew that ye Chen''s ability to kill Shangguan Jie and make Shangguan Jinyun hate him was not luck but real ability.

    "Ye chen, although you''re strong, I''m not a son if I don''t take revenge. You''ll die today!"

    "AI, you don''t even know what kind of people your father and brother are. You can''t tell right from wrong and want to kill me?"

    "Bastard, how dare you insult my father and brother. I''ll make you die a horrible death."

    "Like Father, Like Son. Since you want a father-son reunion, I, ye chen, have no reason not to fulfill your wish."

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. Since the other party did not know what was good for him, he would die!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    His body moved in an instant, and the de light flew away, heading straight for Shangguan Xiong.

    "You actually dare to take the initiative to attack. You don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Shangguan Xiong thought that he was a powerful cultivator at the soul clone stage. Why would he be afraid of a "useless cultivator" at the void training stage?

    He waved the long saber in his hand and a powerful saber radiance was released once again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    However, this time, a shocking scene appeared. Psionic energy flickered on ye Chen''s arms and the saber Light danced wildly. He had actually broken through Shangguan Xiong''s Saber Light directly. It was apetition of whose saber was tougher!

    "What?"

    Shangguan Xiong turned pale with fright. The other party''s strength was far beyond his estimation. Was he really a void refinement realm cultivator?

    Although it was hard to believe, there was no time to think at the moment. Shangguan Xiong forcefully summoned his power, wanting to end things with ye chen.

    "Long saber sweeps the sun and moon!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful de light swept through the sun and moon, destroying the universe.

    Shangguan Xiong flew up high, like a judge who wanted to judge a sinner.

    Below, ye chen sneered. He did not care about such a situation at all.

    However, in the eyes of the crowd, this was Shangguan Xiong''s killing blow. Ye chen would definitely die.

    "Everyone, it''s time to collect the rice. Ye chen will die!"

    "That''s right. Ye chen is an outsider. He deserves to die!"

    Everyone raised their hands, wanting ye chen to die.

    "You bunch of idiots, Shangguan Xiong is finished!" The great ancestor sneered.

 Chapter 1871 Natures Sword!

    "Void destruction, I''m the best!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a cold killing intent. His palms circted a powerful force and shook the air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The void was actually transmitting powerful energy and shaking out.

    The void was not empty. Only ye chen hadprehended its true meaning.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a violent tremor and the void appeared. How could Shangguan Xiong be able to guard against it? he was caught off guard and was hit on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    Shangguan Xiong screamed as his body was sent flying like a sandbag.

    "Ah?"

    The cultivators who had thought that ye chen was dead for sure were dumbfounded when they saw this.

    "Hahaha, how is it?"

    The old ancestorughed and asked those people.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, how did you know that Shangguan Xiong was finished?" Someone asked.

    "It''s simple. Although Shangguan Xiong''s cultivation base is profound, in terms of Foundation and absolute strength, he''s no match for ye chen. Moreover, ye Chen''s talent was unparalleled. His ability toprehend was a hundred times better than ordinary people. The divine ability he hadprehended was something that Shangguan Xiong would never be able to understand in his entire life.¡°

    "Ah? Is that true?"

    The crowd was shocked. Although they could not believe it, the reality before their eyes told them that ye chen had defeated Shangguan Xiong with histe void refinement realm cultivation base. This ability to fight above his realm was too unreal.

    Everyone shook their heads and could only admit defeat.

    At this moment, the situation on the fighting ring changed again, and Shangguan Xiong actually stood up again.

    "What?"

    When those people who were shaking their heads saw Shangguan Xiong standing up again, they seemed to have found thest straw and they all regained their spirits.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, it looks like the result is still unknown!"

    "That''s right. After Shangguan Xiong stood up, his will to fight was very strong. He didn''t seem to have suffered any fatal injuries. If this goes on, the oue of the battle is uncertain. "

    "Ye chen only defeated his opponent in one move. Now, when Shangguan Xiong regains his senses, he''ll still die!"

    They looked at old ancestor yellow spring smugly, as if they had stood up again.

    "Ha, then let''s wait for the result. This will only make our deaths more miserable."

    The old ancestor sneered, not caring about what those people said.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Shangguan Xiong roared and stood up again, sneering at ye chen.

    "You''ve really surpassed my imagination to be able toprehend such a mystical power. However, it''s useless. My Foundation is not something you can measure. Ye chen, die!"

    After Shangguan Xiong stood up again, he was even more powerful than before. This was something ye chen had not expected.

    After being hit by his void vibration attack, the meridians and bones should have been broken, but Shangguan Xiong was fine. What kind of secret was this?

    It was not hard to guess that Shangguan Xiong must have some powerful body refining technique or some other magical treasure to protect himself. Otherwise, he could have won thepetition with that attack. When ye chen thought of this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    Since the other party wanted to y, he would y.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    Ye chen flew out, his figure ethereal and unpredictable.

    "sh!"

    Shangguan Xiong broke the technique with force and shed out with his de, destroying everything in the world.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    On the fighting ring, countless rocks were blown up by the light of the sh. The fighting ring was on the verge of copse. It was clear how powerful the sh was.

    Everyone retreated, not daring to approach.

    Those who had bet on Shangguan Xiong cheered.

    "Hahaha, as expected, Shangguan Xiong is still strong. He seems to have hidden his strength and made ye chen think he''s won. In fact, this is only the beginning."

    "Yes, it seems that we need to ce another bet. Shangguan Xiong''s odds are not bad now.¡°

    Everyone went to find Liu Ruyi and added Guan Xiong.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, everyone, please!"

    Liu Ruyiughed heartily. These people were her treasure bowl.

    On the battle stage, ye Chen''s figure was running fast while Shangguan Xiong''s saber ray chased after him.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were suddenly filled with killing intent as the immortal ying Flying Dagger appeared in his hand again.

    "Fly to the ss sh!"

    His body shed like a shadow, and endless de light was hidden in the different space.

    "What?"

    Although he did not find the position of the saber Light, Shangguan Xiong could guess ye Chen''s Attack Position based on his many experiences of walking back from the edge of life and death.

    "sh!"

    He shed again, and the de light collided with the immortal flying de.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The powerful explosion shocked both sides.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen revealed a smile of joy. He did not expect Shangguan Xiong to be able to guess the position of his Saber Light at the moment of life and death. He was absolutely confident that it was impossible for Shangguan Xiong to directly see the position of his Saber Light with his super-powerful saber hiding technique in an alternate space.

    "Shangguan Xiong, you''re quite interesting. How about I give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy?"

    "What?"

    Shangguan Xiong''s eyes were about to explode, he was furious.

    "Hahaha, why are you so angry? it''s just a thought for me to spare your life, but your life and death are everything to you."

    "Ye chen, I''m absolutely irreconcble with you!"

    Shangguan Xiong was so furious that he seemed to have gone mad.

    The crowd was amazed. Someone could force Shangguan Xiong to such an extent, and with just a few words, he could drive him crazy.

    "Since you insist on seeking death, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    This time, ye chen did not show any expression. It was as if he had entered a state of stealth.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t be so arrogant. This time, I''ll let you kill me in one blow!"

    At the same time, Shangguan Xiong was ready for the final battle.

    "Sweep across the heaven and earth, sink the sun and moon, and end the world with one de!"

    The strongest de intent released the strongest power. Shangguan Xiong''s ultimate attack was the ultimate attack that he hadprehended for a hundred years.

    He would never have thought that he would need to use the ultimate saber move against a void refinement realm cultivator.

    However, seeing that ye chen was bing more and more of a threat, he could not hold it in any longer. He wanted revenge. He wanted to kill the person before him. Therefore, this was inevitable.

    Feeling the Super power of the ultimate saber move, the surrounding people all revealed a look of horror. It was as if they could be killed by the ultimate saber move even if they followed the barrier. Such a strange and shocking thing almost drove them crazy.

    "Ah, I''ve seen a ghost."

    Everyone retreated. Many people ran and some even crawled. They werepletely scared silly.

    In the face of such a violent saber, ye Chen''s heart was as still as water and his body was as unmoving as a pine tree.

    "The will of heaven and earth only lies in one, and the will of one only lies in nature!"

    "Kill!"

    Shangguan Xiong raised his long de high and flew up to the nine Heavens. It was the ultimate strike, and all the spiritual power in the surrounding space gathered towards Shangguan Xiong''s body. This was the effect of the natural gathering of spiritual power triggered by a super strong power.

    "Ah!"

    All of Shangguan Xiong''s power was concentrated on the long saber, which was the most destructive attack.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with light. With one hand behind his back and the other in front, he pointed his sword to the sky.

    "Master!¡°

    Seeing this scene, ye Wushuang sensed at the same time that his spirit had entered the sword and his body had turned into a sword shape!

 Chapter 1872 1876-Those Who Humiliate Others Will Be Humiliated!

    Ye chen suddenly stretched out his hand in the air. Everyone was puzzled, wondering what this kid was up to. Was he waiting for death?

    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, a divine sword suddenly descended from the sky.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. He was like a god, a boundless God of War.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, he held the celestial Thearch sword and shed at the void in front of him.

    The sword Qi reverberated, traveling through the different space, and actually appeared behind Shangguan Xiong.

    "What?"

    Shangguan Xiong had wanted to kill ye chen in one blow but he did not expect the other party to arrive first. This was too surprising.

    "Swish!"

    The sword light shed, and everything was over!

    The entire ce was silent. Those who had been waiting for Shangguan Xiong to unleash his ultimate attack were dumbfounded. They had no idea what had happened. Ye chen had attackedter, so how could he have arrived first?

    No one could clearly see where ye Chen''s sword energy hade from. No one knew why the sword energy was so powerful that it could kill Shangguan Xiong in one strike.

    "This, this!"

    The people who had been waiting to rely on Shangguan Xiong to make a fortune fell to the ground. They had lost all their assets.

    "Hehehe!"

    Liu Ruyi was the one whoughed the most. She had earned a lot by relying on ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, the celestial Thearch sword disappeared and ye Wushuang reappeared in his seat.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect fellow Daoist ye to have such a remarkable ability. I can work with you wlessly."

    The old ancestorughed loudly. This kind of divine ability and secret art was too shocking.

    "I have the body of a sword spirit. I can only exist when I''m beside master!"

    "I see, amazing, amazing!"

    The great ancestor could not help but exim in admiration. He was thinking about how many more surprises ye chen had given him.

    On the fighting ring, Shangguan Xiong''s body fell to the ground.

    "Young master!"

    The people of the city Lord''s mansion came up in tears. Theirst reliance was still dead.

    The city Lord''s mansion had lost Shangguan Jin Yun, Shangguan Jie, and Shangguan Xiong, and only the most useless Shangguan Feng was left.

    "Ye chen, you bastard! How dare you kill my big brother!"

    Shangguan Feng cursed at ye chen, but ye chen only responded with a cold smile. Then, his eyes narrowed and his killing intent was buried.

    "Ye chen has won this battle!"

    Feng Wei announced the results.

    "That''s great, that''s great. "

    The members of the Bai family cheered as if the incident with Bai Lin had never happened.

    Seeing this, Bai Hua sneered. As expected, with ye chen and the others, he could secure his position as the n master.

    "Brother ye, please!"

    Below, Bai Hua made an inviting gesture. Ye chen nodded slightly and sat in his seat.

    Everyone in the Bai family looked at ye chen with respect. At the same time, they also respected Bai Hua a lot more. The young men of the Bai family who had previously wanted to seize the throne did not dare to make a sound.

    "I hereby announce that we will rest for two hours before the battle continues."

    After Feng Wei finished his announcement, he walked back to his seat.

    "Mm ..."

    At that moment, Feng Yun, the sect leader of the Feng Shen sect, looked in ye Chen''s direction with a cold expression.

    "This kid is extremely talented. If we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, it will be bad for us." An elder said to Feng Yun.

    "Do I need you to tell me?"

    Feng Yun angrily rebuked.

    "Yes, yes!" The elder quickly sat down.

    At this moment, Feng Yuwei walked up and red at ye chen.

    "Father, this man is the one who humiliated me in the past. This time, I''m going to get rid of him."

    "Wei ''er, your brother died because of this brat. It''s all up to you now."

    "Don''t worry, father. Although this brat has defeated Shangguan Xiong, Shangguan Xiong is no match for me. I''m not afraid of him. "

    "Alright, we can''t afford to lose the reputation of the great divine Feng sect!"

    "Yes!"

    Feng Yu Wei walked to the front, ready to fight.

    However, Feng Wei didn''t see this. After two hours, he still followed the rules.

    "This round, the Bai family will fight against the city Lord''s mansion!"

    "Ah, why the two of them again?"

    Everyone was puzzled.<sub> </sub>

    "This is the rule. Previously, it was from beginning to end. Now, it''s from end to end."

    "I see!"

    Everyone nodded.

    "Second uncle, you!"

    At this moment, Feng Yuwei was a little unhappy.

    "Ah?"

    Feng Wei looked at Feng Yuwei and immediately understood that the other wanted to fight ye chen.

    "Wei ''er, just wait!"

    "Hmph!"

    Feng Yuwei retreated back to his position, his eyes fixed on ye chen.

    At this moment, ye chen walked up to the stage. Opposite him was his opponent, the city Lord''s mansion''sst trump card, the disdainful Shangguan Feng!

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see Shangguan Feng. He had not expected it to be this kid.

    "Shangguan Feng!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily.

    "Ah? "Aaah!"¡°

    Shangguan Feng was scared out of his wits on the spot and almost copsed to the ground.

    This scene instantly made countless cultivatorsugh.

    "Hahaha, even Shangguan Feng is so scared. It''s really incredible!"

    "Is the city Lord''s mansion going to be exterminated?"

    "Hahaha, I peed my pants. This time, let''s make ye chen go easy on me!"

    Usually, Shangguan Feng would have been enraged by these words and stepped forward to tear them apart, but at this moment, he had lost all courage.

    He immediately knelt on the ground.

    "Ye chen!"

    He cried out.

    "Ah?"

    Ye chen was stunned. What was this?

    "You''re a great man, so please forgive me ... Ah!"

    Then, she started crying.

    "This!"

    The people from the city Lord''s mansion were all stunned. They were a well-known force in the Feng province, and now they had fallen to the point where their young lord was begging for mercy?

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed and extended a leg.

    "What?"

    Then, he nodded at Shangguan Feng, giving him a hint.

    "Ah?"

    "What?"

    The other party revealed a look of surprise and confusion. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed, and his killing intent rose.

    "I understand, I understand!"

    The most disgraceful scene was that Shangguan Feng crawled to ye Chen''s feet and licked his shoes.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. Shangguan Feng, this was simply too embarrassing. How could he do such a shameful thing? was he still human?

    Ye chen sneered.

    As the saying goes, those who humiliate others will be humiliated in return. He did not think there was anything wrong with his actions.

    "Ye chen, please spare me!"

    After he was done, Shangguan Feng started crying again.

    "You''re just a dog, what''s the point of killing you? Hahaha!"

    Ye chen turned around and walked toward the Bai n.

    At this time, as he watched ye Chen''s back leave, Shangguan Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. A boundless murderous intent gathered in his eyes.

    Then, he slowly took out a dagger from his sleeve.

    The dagger waspletely ck, and there was even a green liquid dripping from it. It was the poison that could disperse a person''s body and cause them to rot to death.

    "Giggle!"

    He had finally revealed his true colors. He was going to kill ye chen in the most vicious way.

    "Brother ye, brother ye!¡°

    Bai Hua suddenly cried out when he saw this. If ye chen died, everything would be over.

    However, ye chen did not pay any attention to his shouts. He only smiled and walked forward.

    "Ye chen, today is the day of your death. Your arrogance and conceit will make you die without a burial ce!"

 Chapter 1873 1877-Mad Dog Executed!

    "Giggle!"

    Shangguan Feng''s expression was already distorted. He was like an evil ghost that had crawled out of hell and was determined to bite his enemy to death.

    He ran toward ye chen with all his might, wanting to deliver a fatal blow. He wanted revenge!

    "Brother ye!"

    Bai Hua also shouted madly. Ye chen was clearly the strongest in the group of three. Once he fell, Bai Hua''s n to rise up the n would be aplete failure. He could not let ye chen die Here.

    However, at this moment, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a strange smile.

    Bai Hua waspletely dumbfounded. Did the other party know the danger or not?

    "Kill!"

    At this moment, Shangguan Feng had already arrived not far behind ye chen.

    The crowd below the stage was also shocked. They didn''t expect Shangguan Feng to be so vicious that he wanted to sneak attack and kill them.

    However, those who were watching thepetition here were just random people. They did not care about ye Chen''s life or death.

    Unless it was someone who had already ced a bet. However, everyone could see the difference in strength between ye chen and Shangguan Feng. Many of them did not ce a bet because it was too boring.

    However, things were different now. Shangguan Feng wanted to ambush ye chen. If he seeded, wouldn''t those who bet on Shangguan Feng earn a lot of money?

    "ce your bets! ce your bets!"

    Those people who were obsessed with money did not care about the "good show" at all. Instead, they madly rushed towards the position ofnyue square, wanting to bet on Shangguan Feng.

    In order to increase the number of people who ced their bets, Liu Ruyi could decide if she wanted to open a new betting house after she made her bet.

    "Oh? Very good, let''s start the bet!"

    Liu Ruyi opened the betting pool decisively, and many cultivators came over with an opportunistic attitude.

    Da, da, da!"

    Step by step, Shangguan Feng''s de was about to Pierce into ye Chen''s back. At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Bai Hua''s brows furrowed. He knew it was toote. There was no point in reminding ye chen now.

    "Die!"

    Shangguan Feng roared angrily. Suddenly, the people of the major forces all looked at the fighting ring.

    Feng Yun''s lips curled into a cold smile. If ye chen died at Shangguan Feng''s hands, she would also benefit.

    After all, ye Chen''s strength was unfathomable. As the sect master of the divine Feng sect, he had already realized this. If his own people were to face ye chen, unless it was Feng Yuhua, even Feng Yuwei might not have a chance of winning.

    His death would be the best oue.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the de was about to pierce through, ye chen suddenly turned around. He condensed Qi on his sword fingers and instantly took control of the de.

    "You?"

    Shangguan Feng waspletely dumbfounded. His n was so "perfect" and was about to seed. How could it be stopped by ye chen?

    How could an idiot like him know that ye chen had already seen through his scheme?

    Ye chen knew Shangguan Feng''s character all too well. This man was sinister and vicious. He would do anything to get revenge and would not behave like a dog. Therefore, ye chen had been waiting for this moment. The corner of his mouth had curled up slightly just now because he saw the opportunity hade.

    This was ye Chen''s real performance-killing a rabid dog!

    "Shangguan Feng, what do you want to do?"

    In Shangguan Feng''s eyes, ye Chen''s expression was like a demon, a demon, or the witch God. At this point, Shangguan Fengpletely understood that he could not be a match for such a person. The other party was a God!

    "I, I ..."

    Shangguan Feng knelt on the groundpletely. Everyone looked and saw that there was actually some liquid between his legs. They didn''t need to look to know that this guy had really peed his pants.

    He knew very well that ye chen would never forgive him for this kind of assassination.

    "Uh, uh, ah!"

    He pretended to be crazy in order to escape.

    Ye Chen''s eyes became strange and unfathomable. As a judgementor, the pressure he was exerting was unbearable for Shangguan Feng.

    "Spare ..."<sub> </sub>

    "Swish!"

    Before Shangguan Feng could finish his words, a sword Qi brushed past and everything fell silent.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, a round head fell to the ground and rolled around like a dirty ball.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked!

    They looked at ye chen and walked back. It was not a winner but a God, a God who controlled everything.

    Many people could not bear the shock of ye Chen''s mental shock and directly bowed to him. Of course, these people''s martial will was very weak.

    "Mm ..."

    Feng Yun''s eyes were cold. He did not expect ye chen to fail. In his heart, he cursed Shangguan Feng for being a Super Trash. However, it was no use. Ye chen had returned safely.

    "Ye chen, victory!"

    On the fighting ring, Feng Wei made an announcement.

    "Ye chen, this kid is too strong."

    "I really can''t imagine how an outsider managed to do this."

    "How did he see through Shangguan Feng''s trick just now? it''s too terrifying!"

    Everyone reevaluated ye chen. Many of them did not dare to gossip behind his back because they looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a demon or a God. If their actions were known, they were not sure if they would be killed on the spot because no one could predict his pattern of behavior.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, congrattions, congrattions!"

    The great Grandmaster came forward with a cheeky smile on his face. He was not worried at all. As ye Chen''s good friend, ye chen had never disappointed him for a long time. Therefore, this kind of trust was natural and absolute.

    "Master!"

    Ye Wushuang stepped forward to wee him.

    "He''s just a useless dog, what can he do?"

    "Brother ye is indeed peerless. It seems that I was in a hurry, hahaha!"

    Bai Hua stepped forward and said.

    "Brother Bai, you''re too kind. This is just the beginning. I said that I would help the Bai n win the championship, and I mean what I say."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Bai Hua quickly sat down and didn''t dare to say another word.

    "Next match, li n versus Tianyuan dojo!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire scene immediately burst into an uproar. Li Yulong of the Li n had used poison to kill Hu Yuan. Would Tianyuan dojo let go of this debt?

    This would definitely be a battle where both sides would fight with the tip of a needle and the tip of an awn!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The earth trembled, and a man walked over from the Tianyuan dojo. This man was even more powerful than the Tiger garden. He was the Grand Martial Master of the Tianyuan dojo.

    "It''s the great Martial Master from Tianyuan dojo. I heard that his hard Qi skill is unrivaled in Feng Prefecture city."

    "That''s right. This person''s body is like Vajra, and he knows hard qigong. The exquisiteness of it is praised by people."

    "This is going to be interesting. I wonder who the Li n will send to fight. It won''t be li Yulong, right?"

    Everyone was puzzled. At this moment, a person from the Li n walked over.

    This person''s figure was simr to li Yulong ''s, but his face was different.

    Li Yulong had a demonic look on his face, but this person looked more righteous.

    "I''m Li Yufeng of the Li n, here to ask for your guidance!"

    "Hahaha, I wouldn''t dare to ask for advice. However, li Yulong poisoned the Tiger''s garden. How do we settle this score?"

    "How do we calcte it? I, Li Yufeng, am willing to bear the responsibility!"

 Chapter 1874 Armored Diamond Body!

    "Swish!"

    Li Yufeng''s long sword appeared. He was not afraid of the martial Grandmaster''s provocation and faced him head-on.

    "Oh? Very well, since you want to clean up li Yulong''s mess, I''ll give you this chance. However, life and death are determined by fate, and I won''t show any mercy. "

    The great Martial Master hade with the mentality of killing. Since li Yulong wasn''t going to fight, he could only start with the person in front of him.

    Li Yufeng didn''t respond. This was how the battlefield was, so what need was there to say more?

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Sword energy floated as Li Yufeng''s figure moved quickly, heading straight for the great Martial Master.

    "Ha!"

    The great Martial Master chuckled and didn''t take it seriously.

    "Swish!"

    He extended an arm and blocked the sword in front of him.

    "Ah?"

    The audience was shocked. They didn''t expect the martial Grandmaster to use his body to block the sword. What kind of powerful body refining power was this?

    Of course, this level was child''s y to ye chen. When his ancient God Body was cultivated to a certain level, a single strand of his hair could kill people without them noticing.

    "The great Martial Master is too powerful."

    "This level of body refinement is probably not inferior to the cultivation of vital Qi."

    "I''ve heard that martial grandmasters specialize in body cultivation. Their foundations are unfathomable, and their bodies are already stronger than ordinary swords. I didn''t expect them to directly fight against Li Yufeng''s spiritual sword. They''ve clearly reached a higher level."

    While everyone was eximing in admiration, Li Yufeng was furious and released his sword energy again.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was like the wind, extremely sharp.

    However, the great Martial Master still used his arm to block it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi only left some marks on the martial Grandmaster''s arm, but it couldn''t hurt his bones or muscles.

    "Li Yufeng, how is it?"

    The great Martial Master asked smugly.

    "Your body refining state is indeed very strong, but do you really think you''ve won?"

    "Oh? It looks like you''re still not convinced. Thene, use your strongest attack and let me try!"

    The martial Grandmaster looked excited. He really wanted to test out the opponent''s strongest attack and see if his body-refining barrier could resist it.

    Since he had taken the initiative to suggest it, he naturally thought that there was no problem at all.

    Li Yufeng''s face was also filled with confidence. He held the spiritual sword in his hand and rxed his entire body.

    "The sword Qi travels in all directions, the meridians are like a long river, the sword Qi is ten thousand miles, the body is like the peak of the sky ..."

    Suddenly, Li Yufeng began to chant the Li n''s most powerful sword Qi mental cultivation method.

    "What?"

    This attracted the great Martial master''s attention. He looked at Li Yufeng coldly, trying to see through his thoughts.

    "Sword Qi technique? Hahaha, so what? can you make your sword Qi improve in quality just by chanting a few incantations?"

    The great Martial Master didn''t believe this and attacked.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    His footsteps could make the earth shake and shatter the mountain rocks.

    His body was like a small mountain, and the speed of his charge was not slow at all. With such a huge impact force, he could kill his enemies with just the impact.

    "The sword Qi travels in all directions, the meridians are like a long river, the sword Qi is ten thousand miles, the body is like the peak of the sky ..."

    Li Yufeng, on the other hand, wasn''t afraid at all and was still carrying out his own actions.

    Suddenly, just as the great Martial Master was about to reach Li Yufeng, he opened his eyes.

    "Sword Qi travels in all directions!"

    It was still the same sword technique.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Instantly, the sword Qi rushed out.

    "Hahaha, how can the same sword Qi hurt me?"

    The great Martial Masterughed wildly. He didn''t expect that the other party was just putting on an act.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when the sword Qi hit his body, the situation waspletely different. He was actually injured.<sub> </sub>

    "Di di di!"

    Blood dripped down, and the image of a great Martial Masterpletely disappeared. He coldly looked at Li Yufeng behind him, his heart filled with shock and doubt.

    The sword Qi this time was different in nature from the previous time. He could feel the extremely powerful prative power within it, whichpletely destroyed his body''s defense.

    "How is that possible?"

    He asked himself what had happened to Li Yufeng. Could it be that chanting the incantation could really change the nature of the sword Qi?

    He didn''t believe it. He wouldn''t believe such a stupid conclusion!

    But how did Li Yufeng do it? it was the same sword move, but the power waspletely different.

    As soon as this scene appeared, those who had been optimistic about the martial Grandmaster''s chances changed their minds and began to bet on Li Yufeng.

    "Hahaha!"

    At the Li n''s camp, many n eldersughed loudly.

    "Yu Feng''s sword Scripture is indeed practiced to perfection. We can''t even catch up."

    "That''s right. This prating sword intent is the essence of a Sword Art. It''s specifically used to deal with indestructible bodies. It''s really effective now."

    "Let''s see if Yufeng wins. "

    The three great elders of the n were conversing with each other in a very rxed manner.

    However, li SU''s expression was still very heavy. He was not as rxed as the three great elders.

    Although Li Yufeng''s sword energy had injured the great Martial Master, it was only the beginning. The great Martial Master only suffered minor injuries, which had almost no effect on hisbat power. Li Yufeng had only increased his morale a little.

    "Kid, you have talent, but you still can''t defeat me with this little ability."

    After saying that, the great Martial Master was reunited again. This time, his entire body was glowing with light, and he was covered in ayer of hard armor.

    "Sword Qi travels in all directions!"

    Li Yufeng once again shot out piercing sword energy.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, the situation waspletely different this time. Even if he pierced through the sword Qi and hit the armor, it had no effect.

    "Ah?"

    The Li n members ''eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that the prative sword technique passed down from their ancestors couldn''t break through a martial Grandmaster''s body of diamond.

    "W-what''s going on?"

    "Impossible!"

    The three great elders looked at each other, all revealing expressions of disbelief.

    At this moment, li su said,"this martial Grandmaster is not a simple person. He has already seen through the essence of Yu Feng''s sword Qi art. Now that he is covered in armor, it will be difficult to even injure him, let alone defeat him."

    "This!"

    The Li n members were no longer excited when they heard the n leader say this.

    At this moment, Li Yufeng was at a disadvantage again.

    "Martial fist: earth-shaking strike!"

    The Grand Martial Master punched the ground with both fists.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ground and rocks were constantly shattered, and then the great Martial Master broke through the air.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Then, the rocks that were thrown into the air all came toward Li Yufeng.

    "Ah?"

    Li Yufeng couldn''t Dodge in time and was severely injured.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    "Pfft!"

    Countless rocks hit Li Yufeng likerge bullets, causing him great pain.

    "Hahaha, your prating Sword Art is very powerful, but it''s still not enough in front of the armored diamond body."

    "Good, good, good!"

    "The great Martial Master is invincible!"

    Instantly, the people of Tian Yuan dojo cheered. They could finally stand up straight!

 Chapter 1875 Rank Two Orchid Moon Token!

    Faced with such a situation, the Li n members all revealed worried expressions.

    "Yufeng, can you still get up?"

    An elder asked.

    "Yes, I can!"

    Li Yufeng flew up and went straight for the great Martial Master.

    "Hahaha, don''t me me if something goes wrong!"

    The Grandmaster knew very well that Li Yufeng''s meridians were in disorder and his bones and muscles were broken. He had lost the ability to fight, and if he still tried to fight, he would be courting death.

    "Kill!"

    For the sake of his martial Dao dignity, Li Yufeng swore to fight to the death.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    But every time, the de would hit the armor, and it was useless.

    "Swish!"

    Suddenly, the martial Grandmaster grabbed Li Yufeng''s sword.

    "Give up!"

    "Die!" The martial Grandmaster shouted coldly, and his spiritual energy surged through the de to attack Li Yufeng.

    "Ah!"

    Li Yufeng was sent flying again.

    "AI!"

    The crowd sighed. Li Yufeng was obviously at his limit.

    The people who had bet on Li Yufeng shouted. They had lost again.

    "The detestable Li family. Wasn''t li Yulong very capable before? how could he be like this now?"

    "He''s just a beaten piece of trash, really hateful!"

    "Howmentable!"

    Everyone ridiculed Li Yufeng one after another. When these words entered Li Yufeng''s ears, it was worse than death.

    "Kill!"

    Li Yufeng didn''t care about the heavy injuries on his body. He actually forcefully generated spiritual energy and fought to the death.

    Seeing this, the martial Grandmaster had no choice. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, he had to be ruthless.

    "Li Yufeng, you can''t me me for this."

    The martial Grandmaster''s eyes were focused on the front, and spiritual power flowed through his armor and gathered on his fists.

    "Earth-shaking double fist!"

    Double the power, no one could block it!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge fist radiance hit Li Yufeng, who blocked it with his sword.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Without the support of his own spiritual energy, even the spiritual sword was useless. The de of the sword shattered, which also meant the destruction of Li Yufeng''s life.

    "Ah!"

    There was a scream, followed by silence. The scene was quiet, and everything was over.

    "BOOM!"

    Li Yufeng''s body crashed heavily onto the ground, sending dust and dirt flying.

    "Yufeng!"

    Li Yufeng''s father roared in the Li n. He knew that his son was finished.

    He had shouted for him to stop many times before, but Li Yufeng''s eyes were red from killing and his heart had long sunk. How could he hear his voice?

    However, his n members stopped him from ascending the stage. After all, this was rted to the fate of his n. If he angered the divine Feng sect, the situation would be even worse.

    "AI, my condolences!"

    Many elders of the Li family said to Li Yufeng''s father.

    "How hateful!"

    Li DU''s father had no choice but to fly up the stage and bring Li Yufeng''s body down.

    Feng Wei went up the stage and announced the result. Naturally, the great Martial Master won.

    "Good, good!"

    The people of Tianyuan martial field cheered. Finally, the Grandmaster had avenged them.

    "This Li Yufeng sure is unyielding. What a pity."

    Ye chen said.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you killed the three young masters of the city Lord''s mansion and killed Shangguan Jin Yun at the same time. This time, the city Lord''s mansion ispletely finished."

    The old ancestor said.<sub> </sub>

    "The city Lord''s mansion is full of treacherous people. They brought this upon themselves."

    "That''s true. "

    The old ancestor nodded.

    "Next match,nyue square versus shengshi martial field!"

    In the next two matches, LAN Yufang was up against glory world martial field, and God Feng sect was up against heaven might martial field. Perhaps LAN Yue workshop felt embarrassed, so they sent their experts and won the matches on the spot.

    And Feng divine sect sent Feng Yuwei out to ughter the Tianwei martial field''s people to avenge Feng Yuchen.

    After a series of battles, the number of remaining forces decreased. In the end, the four great forces-the Feng Shen sect, the Bai family, the Li family, and Tianyuan dojo-emerged from the crowd.

    "Today''s battle ends here, the final battle will be tomorrow!"

    After Feng Wei''s announcement, everyone left.

    Ye chen brought the great ancestor and Wushuang was about to return when Liu Ruyi called out to him again.

    "Young master ye!"

    "What''s the matter, Madam?"

    "Let''s talk in private!"

    "This ... Alright!"

    After all, Liu Ruyi represented orchid Moon Lane, a powerful force. In the future, when they entered a high-ss city, they would be of great use. Thus, ye chen followed her.

    "Hehehe!"

    The old ancestorughed from behind.

    "What are youughing at?" Wushuang asked.

    "Hehe, can''t you tell that Liu Ruyi is interested in fellow Daoist ye?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Old ancestor yellow spring, why would my master like her?"

    I didn''t say that fellow Daoist ye likes her. I said that Liu Ruyi is very concerned about fellow Daoist ye."

    "Hmph!"

    Ye Wushuang snorted and left.

    At that moment, Liu Ruyi had brought ye chen to the river.

    "What''s the matter, Madam?" Ye chen asked.

    "I know young master''s ambition. You want to leave Feng Prefecture city and enter the metropolis. I''m already making preparations for you."

    "Ye chen will definitely repay Madam''s great kindness!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. What he wanted most now was to get out of this ce as soon as possible. Although this small Feng province city had powerful people, they were not in ye Chen''s eyes.

    What he wanted to see was a higher and more powerful ce in the spiritual realm.

    "This is a rank two orchid moon token, it can help young master!"

    "Many thanks, Madam!"

    Ye chen was still very grateful for Liu Ruyi''s help.

    "Hehe, I value young master''s future. There''s no need to thank me."

    "Ha, alright. Since Madam thinks so highly of me, I will definitely not let you down."

    "Then I''m very happy."

    As she spoke, Liu Ruyi''s eyes were like silk as she stared at ye chen.

    "Madam, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow is the final battle, I can''t afford to lose!"

    "Alright!"

    Liu Ruyi was a shrewd person. Naturally, she understood ye Chen''s feelings. She could only bury her feelings for ye chen in her heart. Otherwise, it would only produce the opposite effect.

    Ye chen left with the second order orchid moon token.

    When he returned to the Bai n, the great ancestor came up to him in a sh and kept asking ye chen what had happened.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you won''t be unable to control yourself, right? That Liu Ruyi''s figure ... Tsk, tsk, I''m so hungry!"

    "Forefather, how about I introduce you to each other?"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hehe, that''s naturally the best."

    "You really believed me?"

    Ye chen red at her and walked back to his room. Liu Ruyi had no interest in the great ancestor, so ye chen naturally would not cause her any trouble.

    "You little brat."

    The patriarch shook his head. Liu Ruyi''s image was still in his mind, especially those important parts. The patriarch was drooling. Shepletely met his requirements.

    "Aiyaya, what a pity. How could you not see me, a graceful old ancestor, when you''re such a beauty?"

    As he spoke, he entered his own room and began to cultivate.

    The patriarch needed to absorbrge amounts of spirit stones to replenish his Foundation upon entering the form synthesis stage. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire if his Foundation was unstable.

    After entering the room, ye chen released the space-ripping beast. Absorbing spirit stones was like eating beans. It was too easy!

 Chapter 1876 The Eighth Prince Of Dawei City!

    The next morning, Bai Hua came to visit ye chen in person.

    "Brother ye, brother ye!"

    Ye chen walked out of the door and found Bai Hua carrying a box. He offered it to him.

    "What is this?" Ye chen asked.

    "This is my n''s Jindan. Today is the decisive battle. This will definitely help you!"

    "Many thanks, brother Bai."

    Ye chen did not expect Bai Hua to be willing to sacrifice so much for the position of n master that he would even take out such a treasure.

    Since he had already taken it out, there was no reason for him to reject it. He epted it decisively.

    "Brother ye, I''ll be counting on you this time."

    "No problem!"

    Ye chen nodded. Bai Hua smiled and took his leave.

    As he looked at the Golden pill in his hand, ye chen used his fiery golden eyes to appraise it for safety''s sake. After discovering that it was indeed a treasure, he was overjoyed.

    Bai Hua had no reason to harm him. After all, Bai Hua and Bai Lin were only father and son on the surface.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the stone tform and swallowed the Golden pill.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a powerful energy flowed through his body. Ye chen could feel an unprecedented smooth feeling. This was because the Golden core hadpletely opened up his meridians, making the flow of energy extremely smooth.

    All the energy he had absorbed from the space-splitting beast had been refined again.

    Ye chen unleashed the powerful might of his ancient God Body and guided the spirit energy he had absorbed previously to be cleansed and refined by the power of his golden core.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A dragon-like roar reverberated through his meridians, shaking the earth.

    Even the houses were shaken and started to resonate.

    Such a powerful might shocked Bai Hua, who was standing in the distance.

    "This person is indeed extraordinary. I''ve used a golden core before, but it didn''t have much effect. The purer the Golden core is, the less effective it is. It seems that talent is needed to improve the effect of the Golden core. AI!"

    He sighed. He only hated the people of the Bai n for their low talent.

    Using the power of the Golden core, ye chen hadpletely refined therge amount of psionic power he had absorbedst night in one go. Although there were no signs of a breakthrough, the improvement in his Foundation was obvious.

    "My current Foundation is at least at thete-stage of the form synthesis stage. Once I make a breakthrough, I''ll definitely be able to raise my Foundation to the perfected form synthesis stage!"

    Ye chen was very satisfied. Then, he called out little gold.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Little gold was extremely excited to see ye chen again.

    "I''ll give you something delicious this time!"

    Ye chen took out the Supreme-grade spirit stone and ced it on the ground.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Little gold pounced on him like a Hungry Ghost and pecked at him with all kinds of energy.

    Ye chen had long sensed that although little gold did not seem very powerful, it contained a special power. This power was extremely powerful in refining spirit stones. In other words, little Gold''s potential was very strong, so strong that it was shocking.

    Even ye chen could not estimate the ceiling of its potential.

    "Alright?"

    Ye chen patted little Gold''s head and asked.

    "Goo Goo Goo!"

    Xiao Jin kept pping his wings, seemingly very happy.

    In a short while, all the spirit stones were eaten up. Little Gold''s body was tilted up as if it had eaten too much.

    This could be because he had not eaten for a long time, so he had overeaten.

    Of course, ye chen knew that with little Gold''s ability, this was not a big deal. It would be able to digest it very quickly.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, little Gold''s entire body released a strange light, and its body began to grow.

    "Goo Goo Goo!"

    Little Gold''s figure flew up. Soon after, its eyes shone with golden light as it spread its wings.

    Although little gold could fly before, its body was slightly bloated. Now, its wings were obviously bigger, and after eating so many spirit stones, its body became much slimmer.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    Little gold could even let out a furious roar, which was extremely rare among flying beasts.

    "Little guy, what kind of breed are you?" Ye chen could not help but wonder.

    Soon after, little goldnded on the ground, looking a little sleepy.

    "Sleep after eating?" Ye chen was speechless.

    However, he still made little gold shrink its body and go back to sleep.

    After making arrangements for little gold, little gold called out Wushuang and the old ancestor.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Hahaha, this time, I''ll definitely shine!" Old ancestor yellow spring was very confident. It was obvious that his cultivationst night had been very sessful. After all, the cultivation resources Bai Hua had given him were absolutely sufficient.

    Ye chen looked at ye Wushuang, also in high spirits.

    "Alright, I''ll let you guys show off this time."

    He knew that Wushuang and the forefather must be itching for a fight.

    When they arrived at the battlefield, there were even more people watching thepetition thanst time. Everyone knew that the final battle wasing.

    Many of the powers that had failed before had even sent people to watch. This battle concerned the distribution of power in Feng Prefecture city, so they naturally did not dare to be careless.

    "Everyone, today is the day of the decisive battle. It will definitely be a very interesting decisive battle. This time, we will need tickets!"

    Feng Wei''s words made many people suspicious.

    "Tickets? what the hell?"

    An expert asked.

    "It''s very simple. If you want to enter the decisive battle, you need to pay a treasure to obtain an entrance ticket!"

    "You guys are robbing!"

    "Hahaha, you guys can choose not toe in and watch thepetition!"

    Feng Wei replied with a smile.

    "Detestable!"

    The people of the sects who had lost the battle earlier all showed their fierceness, but as an elder of the great divine Feng sect, Feng Wei wasn''t afraid at all. The great divine Feng sect had absolute authority in the Feng province, and they were relying on this decisive battle to make a fortune. This was a strategy set by the city Lord, and he was only the executor.

    "Why aren''t you guys going in?"

    "In!"

    Everyone had no choice but to take out their treasures to exchange for the tickets. They had to see the future development clearly, otherwise, they would be in a passive position.

    The Bai n was a n that was advancing so they did not need to pay a ticket. Ye Chen''s group of three naturally entered.

    Upon entering the venue, ye chen scanned his surroundings.

    There were actually some unfamiliar faces!

    "What?"

    He was a little puzzled because these unfamiliar faces were very powerful, and there were even Almighty experts at thete stage of the form synthesis stage.

    "Brother ye!"

    Bai Hua saw ye Chen''s confusion and stepped forward.

    "Brother Bai, who are these people?" Ye chen asked.

    "These people are from above!"

    "From above?"

    "That''s right. Our Feng Prefecture city is only a small city on the border. We''re nothing in the entire spiritual realm. They''re from great might city."

    "Where is the great might city?"

    Looking at Bai Hua''s respectful appearance, it seemed that Dawei city should be a better core city.

    "Great might city is the city that leads to the spiritual realm''s Imperial City. There are many experts there, and these unfamiliar faces are the guards of the eighth prince of great might city."

    "The eighth prince?"

    Suddenly, all kinds of information rushed to him. Ye chen was not prepared.

    "The eighth prince is a rtive of the royal family, and he took the initiative to guard Dawei city. He especially likes young talents, so the strongest people in Dawei city are all in the Royal Mansion. The eighth prince is a very generous man, and the spirit stones that our Bai n gave you are trash in the royal family!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen was surprised because the spirit stones given by the Bai n were of the highest gradepared to spirit realm!

 Chapter 1877 The Patriarchs Technique!

    At this moment, Feng Yun, the sect master of the plenitude sect, walked to the front of the higher-ups and bowed.

    "Great Messenger, did you enjoy watching to your heart''s content?"

    The neer nced at Feng Yun and said disapprovingly,""There is still a gap between your Feng Prefecture city and the other cities."

    "What''s this?"

    Feng Yun trembled. He didn''t expect that thepetition he prepared with all his strength was so weak in the envoy''s eyes.

    "Ha, but there''s something interesting about it."

    "Oh? Please enlighten me, emissary. "

    "It''s those three outsiders!"

    Hearing this, Feng Yun frowned. This was not the answer he wanted to hear. He wanted to send his son into the great might city. If the visitors valued the outsiders, ye chen and the other two, then his n would be in vain.

    The emissary saw through Feng Yun''s thoughts, but his thoughts were even deeper. He had already thought of how to deal with Feng Yun.

    "You don''t have to be so worried. Feng Yun, I do need your help."

    "Oh?"

    Feng Yun was both nervous and excited. What did the envoy want him to help with?

    The emissary smiled."I want your son to test the strength of this outsider. If your son wins, I will take him to Dawei city to receive guidance. How about it?"

    "That''s great! Thank you, emissary! Thank you, emissary!"

    Feng Yun''s lips curled into a cold smile. This time, he would let ye chen and the other two die Here and cut off the envoy''s intention of taking them away. Then, he could let his son enter the great might city to cultivate. This was a brilliant n that killed two birds with one stone.

    After he finished bowing, he returned to his seat.

    He nodded to Feng Wei and gave him a look.

    "En!"

    Feng Wei understood what he meant, so he walked up to the fighting ring and announced.

    "The day of the final battle, begin!"

    Immediately, the spectators below cheered. This was the day of the final battle, and everyone here was watching the highest level ofpetition in Feng province. Even the emissaries of great might city were here, which meant that this battle was even more important.

    Many of the spectators revealed looks of joy. They wanted to find something that they needed to learn from the battles and use the actualbat to hone themselves.

    "The first match, the Bai family versus the Tianyuan dojo!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone was extremely excited. The great Martial Master of tianyun martial field was unparalleled in power, but ye chen had ovee many obstacles in a row and was also a strong opponent. What would the result of such apetition be?

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the fighting ring, waiting for the strong to appear.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The first one to step onto the fighting ring was the Grand Martial Master of Tianyuan dojo. He was the only one who had not been defeated yet, and thest hope of Tianyuan dojo.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I won''t trouble you this time."

    Suddenly, the great ancestorughed and walked up to the stage. Everyone was surprised. Previously, it was ye chen who had fought and won. What was this old man up to now?

    The old ancestor naturally suppressed his cultivation level to let those people think that he was just a soul separation "old trash." However, in reality, the old ancestor was already a unity stage mighty figure.

    "Old man, I''m going to fight ye chen. You should go down."

    The great Martial Master said to the patriarch.

    "Hahaha, young man, why are you in such a hurry? if you want to challenge ye chen, I''m afraid you''ll have to get past me first."

    "Oh?"

    The martial Grandmaster revealed an interested smile. He looked at the patriarch and then smiled confidently.

    "Old man, don''t me me if there''s any damage."

    "Of course, of course, why would I me you? because you''re the only one who''s injured!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the great Martial Master was furious. Since the other party didn''t want to give him face, why should he show mercy?

    "Kill him, kill him!"

    At the Tianyuan martial arts field, countless disciples were shouting for the Grandmaster to kill the patriarch.

    The old ancestor acted naturally and showed no fear.

    "Very good!"

    The great Martial Master charged forward, and his fist radiance had already arrived.

    "Whoosh!"

    The great Grandmaster''s figure moved in a sh and arrived in the sky.

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    The great Martial Master didn''t even notice the patriarch''s speed.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone in the Tianyuan dojo was shocked. How was it possible to achieve such a shocking speed?

    "It''s above, above!"

    They kept reminding the great Martial Master.

    "Kill!"

    The great Martial Master suddenly threw a punch into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge fist radiance was unstoppable and extremely powerful.

    "The sword Qi of theherworld disintegrated!"

    The great Grandmaster sneered. The yellow Springs sword in his hand was like a dragon entering the sea, descending with great force.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sword Qi made a strange sound, which was the unique rule of the patriarch.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Before the fist radiance reached the ancestor, it actually shattered on its own.

    "What?"

    The great Martial Master was shocked. What cultivation level was this person in front of him? he could actually shatter his fist light.

    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, it seems like you''ve hidden your cultivation base."

    The great Martial Master was no pushover. He had fought for many years and had gone through life-and-death situations countless times. He naturally understood the "tricks" of the person in front of him.

    "Oh? Great Martial Master, what realm do you think I''m at?"

    "Hmph, I don''t care what realm you''re at. Even if you''re an old monster in the form synthesis stage, I''ll Still Kill you!"

    Hearing this, his children were shocked. This great Martial Master was really confident.

    However, they had always believed that outsiders ascended from the spirit realm, so their foundations weren''t stable to begin with. At the same time, they carried too much impure energy in their bodies. In this way, even if the patriarch really was in the form synthesis realm, the martial Grandmaster was indeed confident in winning. After all, the martial Grandmaster himself was in the great circle of the soul separation realm.

    "Very good, very good!"

    The old ancestor pped and then smiled. However, his smile became extremely cold. Since the other party was mocking him, why should he show mercy?

    "Kill!"

    The old ancestor''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his determination swept through the surroundings.

    "Hahaha, let''s fight!"

    The martial Grandmaster entered Berserker mode and charged madly. His body glowed with golden light, and he had an indestructible body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when theherworld sword Qi attacked him, he felt an unbearable pain in his body.

    "This!"

    The great Martial Master looked at his body and found that it was covered in blood.

    "This is impossible!"

    He roared, and the people of Tianyuan martial field were shocked.

    The spectators could not understand how the invincible Vajra realm Martial Master was injured.

    "You bastard!¡°

    The great Martial Master attacked in anger, and all his power was concentrated on his fist. He wanted to kill with one strike.

    "Hahaha, idiot!"

    The old ancestorughed a few times and flew up. There were many illusions, and countless beautiful women appeared.

    "What is this?"

    The martial Grandmaster had been in a fit of anger, but he was stunned when he saw this.

    "Now!"

    Seizing the great Martial master''s moment of shock, old ancestor yellow spring unleashed his sword Qi again. The power of the yellow spring and the might of disintegration came pressing down.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The great Martial master''s body was bleeding, and he knelt down on one knee in pain!

 Chapter 1878 The Patriarchs Test!

    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. This old ancestor was too magical!

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was very calm. He was not surprised by this kind of technique.

    "Forefather, hurry up and end this. We''re waiting for you to drink some tea." Ye chen shouted at the stage.

    "Hahaha, how can drinking tea be good? if I want to drink, of course I''ll drink."

    As the old ancestor spoke, he took out his own delicious Spring Wine and took a big gulp. Suddenly, the beauty in front of him appeared again. The old ancestor''s mouth revealed a lecherous look, and his face turned red like a fool.

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Let''s drink!"

    "It''s a deal,"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the great ancestor was extremely excited.

    "Ah!"

    At that moment, the martial Grandmaster roared in anger. He had been ignored!

    "I''m being ignored! I''m the Grandmaster of Tianyuan dojo! How dare you ignore my existence!"

    The Grand Martial master''s eyes bulged out as he looked at the old ancestor like a demon.

    "Hehe, I''m sorry. You really can''t give me any pressure. I didn''t want to ignore you, hehe!"

    Such a smile and such words made the great Martial Master furious.

    "Pfft!"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood!

    "A great Martial Master!"

    Everyone from Tianyuan martial arts field stepped forward and shouted.

    The people watching were even more surprised. This old ancestor was amazing. He made a great Martial Master spit blood with just one sentence?

    Previously, everyone had thought that ye chen was the only one who was powerful. Now, the great ancestor had appeared and suppressed the martial Grandmaster on the spot. Everyone was now curious about ye Chen''s group of three. They wanted to know how strong these people were.

    "It seems like this outsider isn''t as simple as he seems."

    "That''s right. Even though he''s only ascended from the spirit realm, his strength is still shocking. "

    "This old man looks uninhibited, but the rule force contained in his sword Qi is very terrifying!"

    Many of the spectators were also experts. They could see thew of theherworld in the patriarch''s sword Qi that he had cultivated for many years. Thisw was a kind of intent realm that could be engraved into the sword. When the sword Qi rushed out, thesews could be integrated into it and increase elemental attacks.

    "Old thing, I''m going to kill you!"

    The great Martial Master waspletely enraged, and he forcefully attacked despite his injuries.

    "Kill!"

    His body was huge, and the earth trembled with every step he took. This time, his entire body was wrapped in the light of Vajra, and he vowed to crush the ancestor.

    "Hahaha, fun, fun!

    The old ancestor released the beauty formation.

    "Hehe,e on,e on!"

    "Hahaha, what a strong body!"

    "I like it, I like it!"

    Instantly, countless beauties surrounded the great Martial Master.

    "Ah!"

    The great Martial Master was furious. Looking at the beauties in front of him, his heart actually trembled. He even wanted to reach out and grab them, but he knew that this was a life-and-death battlefield. How could he forget about life and death because of women?

    "No way! The great Martial Master was tempted?"

    "This old man''s formation is very realistic. Look, those beauties, I''m about to drool."

    "F * ck, this old man is really cheap!"

    Many cultivators spurned the old ancestor, but the old ancestor enjoyed it. This was his specialty.

    "Hehehe!"

    The ancestor stood there and took a sip of the wine. Then, he looked like a great Martial Master.

    "He''s intoxicated in his own beauty formation. Is this old man so narcissistic?

    Everyone was floored. With the old ancestor around, it was indeed a joyous asion.

    However, this was a battle of life and death. The patriarch was naturally able to control the array and the temptation of beauty.

    "En!"

    The great Grandmaster''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the underworld sword in his hand emitted a cold light.

    "Great Martial Master, send us off!"

    Killing intent filled the air. The patriarch killed seven people with one step.<sub> </sub>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi was like a deadly ghost, and every part of the attack was a vital point of life and death. This was the sword of theherworld!

    "Ah!"

    The great Martial Master reached out his hand, wanting to grab the important part of one of the beauties, but he would never be able to do so, because his body was falling backward.

    Blood flowed from his throat. Even the indestructible body of Vajra could not stop the sword Qi of the destruction of theherworld.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When the great Martial master''s tall body fell, it meant that Tianyuan martial arts field hadpletely lost its qualification topete.

    "A great Martial Master!"

    The crowd of Tianyuan martial field wailed and went up the stage, carrying the body of the great Martial Master down. They hated old ancestor yellow spring, but it was useless. This was a battle of life and death. If they were not as good as the opponent, they had to admit it!

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, victory!"

    Feng Wei''s brows furrowed. He didn''t expect the result to be like this.

    The great ancestor strode back arrogantly, his old face still red. Ye chen could not help but think that the great ancestor must be thinking about something special.

    "Congrattions, ancestor!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, I can still do this small task, hehe!"

    After the great ancestor finished speaking, he took out his wine pot and handed it to ye chen. Then, he raised his eyebrows, indicating that ye chen should keep his promise.

    "This!"

    Ye chen was speechless. He did not expect the great ancestor to be so calctive.

    However, when he sniffed the wine in the wine pot, why did he feel that something was not right?

    "Fellow Daoist ye, when did you be so unconfident?"

    "Alright!"

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious and he drank it in one gulp.

    Following that, a burning sensation erupted in his body. There was even a subtle force in his meridians. This made ye Chen''s face blush.

    "Hehe!"

    The old ancestor revealed a strange smile, as if some "scheme" had seeded.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how is it?"

    "I, I''m still alright!"

    Ye chen said, holding back his impulse.

    "Don''t be patient, fellow Daoist ye. How about I help you with a little show?"

    As he spoke, the great ancestor was about to use the same trick and give ye chen a "beauty."

    "Don ''t, don'' t!"

    Ye chen was speechless. This old man was really frivolous. He even wanted to trick his own people!

    "Hehe, it''s so ufortable to see you. I feel uneasy if I don''t help you!"

    As he spoke, the old ancestor was about to make a move.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with power, shaking the surroundings.

    "Ah?" In his shock, the old ancestor realized that the other party had already returned to normal.

    "This!"

    The old ancestor was shocked. This internal energy was too strong. Although he could control the medicinal wine, he had never seen anyone other than him dissolve it so easily.

    Back at the blissful Summit, the great ancestor had used this move to almost make blissful schr lose control. One should know that blissful schr was a tribtion passing stage powerhouse while ye chen was only a void refinement realm cultivator.

    Thinking of this, the old ancestor couldn''t help but be shocked.

    "How is it, fellow Daoist ye? Just a small test, hehe. "

    "Not, not bad, right?"

    Ye chen said with a serious expression but the great ancestor wanted tough.

    At that moment, ye chen suddenly felt a cold killing intenting toward him.

    "What?"

    He raised his head and saw Feng Yun looking at him coldly.

    "This old thing, could it be that he wants to harm me?" At the same time, ye chen looked coldly at Feng Yun. He had seen this guy whispering to the emissary before but he did not know what they were talking about.

 Chapter 1879 1883-Toying With Feng Yuwei!

    After negotiating with the great might city''s emissary, Feng Yun''s mouth revealed a cold smile.

    When he returned to the Feng God sect, he immediately gathered Feng Yuhua and Feng Yuwei.

    "Father, what''s the matter?" The two asked.

    "Ye Chen''s arrogance has angered the great might city''s emissaries. Now, this is the best opportunity for you. Any one of you can kill ye chen and our divine Feng sect will rise."

    "Oh?"

    The two of them looked excited. The great might city''s emissaries were noble existences. Now, if their father had discussed it with them, they would be able to do as they wished.

    "Father, do we have a chance to enter the great might city?"

    "That''s right. Killing ye chen is a test from the great might city''s emissary. Remember, don''t hold back. "

    "Yes!"

    The two of them nodded. They were both at the Great Perfection of the avatar realm. In their hearts, they were not afraid of outsiders, even if they were at the unity realm, let alone ye chen who was only at the refined void martial stage.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and cold. When he saw Feng Yun and his two sons whispering among themselves in the great divine Feng sect''s camp, he immediately understood something.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what''s wrong?" The old ancestor asked.

    "It seems like someone is targeting us."

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Oh? Who is it?"

    The old ancestor looked around vigntly, but he didn''t find anything unusual.

    "Plentiful God sect!"

    "Ha, this group of bastards, it seems like it''s because of the conflict between you and Feng Yuchen."

    "That''s not the case. "

    "Why?"

    The old ancestor didn''t understand. If it wasn''t for Feng Yuchen''s matter, what reason did Feng divine sect have to target them?

    Ye chen pointed in the direction of the great might city''s emissaries and told the great ancestor what he had seen.

    "Could it be that the plenitude sect is targeting us in order to please the great might city''s emissary?"

    "The emissaries of Dawei city are here to select talents, and we''ve shown our abilities before. We''ll definitely be valued. So, what will the divine Feng sect do?"

    "I understand now. This group of bastards want to kill us in front of the great might city''s emissary, then show their value and let the great might city''s emissary take them into the high-end city."

    "Smart!"

    Ye chen nodded.

    The great ancestor''s expression turned vicious. He did not expect the other party to be so ambitious. If it were not for ye chen, he would still be in the dark.

    "In the next round, ye chen of the Bai n will face Feng Yuwei of the Feng Shen sect!"

    At this moment, Feng Wei stepped forward and called out the name list for the next round.

    "He directly named me!" Ye chen muttered to himself.

    "Be careful, fellow Daoist ye!"

    The forefather warned them as he knew that the great divine Feng sect was targeting them.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t attack those who don''t attack me, but if they attack me, I won''t forgive them!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. The great Grandmaster seemed to have seen the result. He smiled and took a sip of the old wine.

    On the battle stage, Feng Yuwei''s eyes emitted a cold light and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. He was obviously aiming for ye chen.

    "Ye chen, surrender without a fight and kneel before me. I''ll consider letting you live."

    Feng Yu Wei stepped forward and shouted.

    Ye chen did not respond and only looked at him coldly.

    "Eh? You actually dare to ignore my words, you''re looking for death!"

    Feng Yuwei didn''t say another word and went forward to use his killing move. In any case, Feng Yun had already told him that there was no need to hold back. As long as he killed ye chen, the emissaries of Dawei city would take a fancy to them brothers.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s body moved in an instant, and his eyes were dazed. His footsteps were unpredictable.

    "What, What is this?"

    Feng Yuwei''s heart trembled. His eyes kept staring in front but ye Chen''s footsteps seemed to be meant to confuse his eyes. He could not find a pattern.

    Not only that, but he also felt dizzy and had been brought into the opponent''s rhythm.<sub> </sub>

    "Detestable!"

    Feng Yu Wei roared in anger, a spirit sword appeared in his hand.

    "Kill!"

    He waved his spirit sword and the sword Qi swept across, trying to force ye chen to stop.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    However, not only did ye chen not stop, he even sped up. The sword Qi all missed and ye Chen''s figure had already arrived around Feng Yuwei.

    "This!"

    Feng Yuwei could only see silhouettes but he could not see where ye Chen''s real body was.

    "Kill!"

    The sword Qi was chaotic and energy was constantly being consumed, but Feng Yuwei did not hit ye chen with a single sword.

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    "Ye Chen''s footwork is too amazing. Feng Yuwei''s sword Qi swept across but it was ineffective."

    "That''s right, these footsteps must be some kind of great divine ability. Feng Yuwei has underestimated the enemy. "

    "Feng Yuwei''s moves this time are all fatal. Is he going to take revenge for the conflict between Feng Yuchen and ye chen?"

    The news of ye chen teaching Feng Yuchen a lesson had spread throughout Feng Prefecture city. Everyone knew about it.

    Now, Feng Yuwei''s actions clearly showed that he did not want ye chen to live.

    "You little rascal, you''re only dodging, what a joke!"

    Feng Yuwei could not find ye Chen''s position and tried to provoke him.

    "Hahaha, Feng Yuwei, you don''t have enough ability. Do you want me to stop and let you cut me?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Damn it!"

    Feng Yuwei was furious. His sword Qi became even more concentrated. He did not care where ye chen was now. He was going to sweep the entire space in all directions.

    "Plentiful divine sword technique looks down upon ten thousand swords sweeping a Thousand Peaks!"

    Feng Yuwei flew up, sword Qi gathered around his body, and a sword-shaped sword array appeared behind him, suppressing the space below.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Caused by the sword Qi, energy exploded, and the fighting stage shattered into pieces. The scene was shocking.

    "Wow, Feng Yuwei is indeed the son of the sect master of the Feng Shen sect. This sword Qi is too strong!"

    "This sword Qi contains a special rule. Naturally, it''s not something ordinary sword Qi canpare to. But where''s Ye chen?"

    "Ye chen has disappeared?"

    Not only Feng Yuwei, but even the people watching the show below could not find ye Chen''s position. This movement technique was a little exaggerated, right?

    Just as everyone was confused, the space suddenly trembled and ye chen appeared out of thin air.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A figure flickered past, and Feng Yuwei felt a cold intent on his face.

    He wiped his face with his hand, and blood immediately flowed out.

    "You!"

    Feng Yuwei was thoroughly enraged. His sword Qi had not hurt ye chen at all. He had lost all his face.

    He had even been injured by ye chen. Ye Chen''s moves were not direct killing moves but a provocative y. Ye chen was ying with him!

    "Ye Chen''s doing it with ease!"

    "Unbelievable. Under such a powerful sword Qi, Ye chen actually toyed with Feng Yuwei. Is this a crushing defeat of strength?"

    "How can a cultivator at the void training stage, an outsider at that, be able to defeat him?"

    The spectators below the battlefield were stunned by ye Chen''s powerful movement technique. It was as if he had entered a different space, disappeared without a trace, and then reappeared at will. Such a movement technique was like a god.

    "Feng Yuwei, kneel down and beg for mercy. I can consider letting you live."

    Ye chen stood across from him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as he spoke with provocation and ridicule.

 Chapter 1880 The Divine Power Of Pan Gu That Controls Fate!

    What Feng Yuwei had said before was now repeated by ye chen.

    Feng Yuwei''s body was trembling in anger but the one who was at a disadvantage was himself. Moreover, he was being provoked by the other party in such a toying manner. If he didn''t wash away this humiliation, he would never be able to raise his head again.

    "Ye chen, I''ll kill you!"

    No longer holding back, Feng Yuwei burst out with all his might as he held his spirit sword and rushed over.

    "Yu Wei, he''s deliberately provoking you. Don''t fall for it."

    Feng Yun stood up and shouted after seeing the situation on the fighting ring.

    However, at this moment, Feng Yuwei''s mind waspletely clouded by his thoughts of revenge. How could he still hear the voices outside? he held his spirit sword and infused his spirit energy into it. He wanted to kill ye chen in one blow.

    Ye chen stood still. This action not only made Feng Yuwei even angrier, but at the same time, it also seemed to give him an opportunity.

    "Ye chen, you''re so arrogant. You''re just standing there and not moving. Very well, I''ll let you die Here and wash away all the humiliation I''ve suffered!"

    In the process of Feng Yuwei''s attack, the corners of his mouth gradually revealed a sneer. It seemed that everything was going ording to his n. He was about to seed, and he had the opportunity to enter great might city.

    Dawei city was the dream ce of all the people at the border. He could go there as long as he killed ye chen!

    "Kill!"

    Feng Yuwei''s entire body erupted with power, and a fierce tiger totem appeared on his back. He drew upon the totem''s power, and with a single sword strike, it shook the entire stage.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The stage continued to crack, caused by the sword Qi. Everyone trembled in fear and released Qi barriers to protect their bodies.

    They didn''t expect that they would have to be so careful when watching a battle, and that their lives would be in danger.

    "This sword is too powerful!"

    "This is Feng Yuwei''s Cheng min''s ultimate technique, the misty Tiger roaring sword technique. Ye chen is dead!"

    "In the face of such a powerful sword Qi, Ye chen is not moving?"

    "He must''ve been so shocked that he can''t even move his feet. He can''t even use his exquisite divine abilities anymore."

    "It''s a pity,"

    Everyone shook their heads. Ye chen was an outsider. It was already very rare for him to have such strength. Moreover, his movement Divine Art was truly amazing. Even Feng Yuwei could not detect his position. Now, he was going to die under the Roaring Tiger sword technique. It was truly a pity.

    "Die!"

    Feng Yuwei''s sword Qi was about to arrive. His powerful aura was already about to swallow everything.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, ye chen held his breath and focused his mind. His entire body was frozen in ce.

    It was as if everything had be extremely slow. One could clearly see the sneer at the corner of Feng Yuwei''s mouth as the powerful sword Qi descended.

    All of this was reflected in ye Chen''s eyes. The sword Qi was approaching but it froze the moment it touched ye chen.

    "I ... Why do I feel like I can''t move?"

    Some of the spectators felt as if time had stopped for them as their bodies sank into the void. They could only feel the submission of energy, but their movements werepletely frozen.

    "No, that''s not right. I feel an extremely powerful force in the space!"

    "This power has stopped everything."

    "What is this?"

    Everyone could only roll their eyes. When they saw such a terrifying scene, they felt as if their entire being was unreal.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, a cracking sound came from the fighting ring.

    Everyone''s eyes could see that the sword Qi that was about to kill ye chen had automatically crumbled in the space.

    Then, something even more shocking happened. In front of ye Chen, Feng Yuwei''s body was also crumbling.

    His face shattered like pottery, and his smug expression was still there, but his body couldn''t stop shattering.<sub> </sub>

    Crack, crack, crack!

    These voices were like the call of the god of death. Everyone felt a chill down their spine, and some even peed their pants. They didn''t want to shatter like Feng Yuwei, their life spirits being controlled by an invisible hand.

    They didn''t know what had happened, but they felt fear from the depths of their hearts.

    "Yu Wei!"

    Feng Yun shouted, but his voice was very long and spread very slowly.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The cracking sound became louder, and everyone''s bodies suddenly returned to normal.

    "Ah? What''s happening?"

    They looked at each other, and the viewers were dumbfounded.

    However, when they looked at the battle stage, they realized that all the horror was real. Ye chen stood alone in his original spot while the fiendish Feng Yuwei, who was ready to kill ye chen, had been turned into pieces andy on the ground.

    Ye chen revealed a devilish smile. Everything came and went suddenly. Everyone was in a state of chaos. Only one person was clear-ye chen.

    No one knew what had just happened but from the results before their eyes, ye chen must have used some kind of power to control everything.

    However, he had never seen such a power before. It was mysterious and iprehensible.

    "You, how did you kill my son?"

    Feng Yun flew out and questioned ye chen.

    "I''m not obliged to exin to you. He wanted to kill me, so of course he''ll die!"

    Ye chen turned around, leaving behind the Furious luck.

    At this moment, the great might city''s emissary frowned slightly and looked over.

    "This kid is extraordinary!"

    "Not bad. This person can actually control the power of spacetime. His Foundation is definitely not below yours or mine. His talent is also top-notch. Hisprehension ability might be unprecedented."

    "We can''t let such a talent go."

    "Not bad!"

    The two emissaries from great might city had already made up their minds to recruit ye chen because they could not understand how ye chen had destroyed Feng Yuwei.

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    When he saw ye chene down, the great ancestor came forward to wee him. His face was full of surprise. The great ancestor was also very puzzled about what had just happened and even felt his heart jump.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what happened just now?"

    "It''s simple. Ancient God Power!"

    Since the great ancestor had asked, ye chen did not hide anything and spoke directly.

    However, the great ancestor was still dumbfounded. He had heard from ye chen that the ancient God Power was his special cultivation method. However, was it not too much to be so mysterious?

    Seeing that the great ancestor was still confused, ye chen exined,""The ancient God Body is the pinnacle of body training. It can transform one''s Qi, blood, and spiritual power into true force. As long as one''s Foundation is strong enough, one canpletely reverse time and space and destroy everything."

    "Ah?"

    The great ancestor was shocked. He thought to himself that ye chen was truly a God. He had never seen such a terrifying person.

    This was ye Chen''s first time releasing theplete ancient God Power after cultivating the ancient God Body. The effect was beyond his own imagination. This kind of power could almost control fate!

    "What kind of existence is an ancient God?"

    Ye chen asked himself in his heart. This power was too terrifying, so terrifying that even he was shocked.

    ? "Ye chen, how dare you kill my brother! I''m going to kill you!"

    Suddenly, a person roared in the fighting ring.

 Chapter 1881 Intimidating!

    Ye chen turned around. It was Feng Yuhua, the eldest young master of the Feng Shen sect.

    This person''s strength was naturally far above Feng Yuwei ''S. He looked aggressive but ye chen was not afraid at all. He even wanted tough.

    "Ha, Feng Yuhua, I advise you to be sensible and not look for trouble."

    Ye Chen''s words immediately caused a strong bacsh from Feng Yuhua. He was the eldest young master of Feng divine sect, the most outstanding person among the younger generation in Feng Prefecture city. Now, he was being ridiculed by an outsider. If he did not take revenge, he would not be a man.

    "Kill!"

    Feng Yuhua immediately flew to the fighting ring and shouted at ye chen.

    "This!"

    Feng Wei didn''t expect this and didn''t know what to do.

    At this moment, Feng Yun''s cold eyes were filled with killing intent, he was obviously furious.

    "En!"

    He nodded to Feng Wei and Feng Wei announced the start of the battle.

    The spectators became excited again, and among them were people from the Li n. They just happened to want the Bai n to fight with the divine Feng sect, so that they could reap the benefits without doing anything.

    "Ha, let''s see if this guest from the Bai n is capable or not, and we can also observe Feng Yuhua''s strength. This is good."

    "That''s right, Yulong is the only child of our li n. We must be careful now. "

    Many of the Li n''s elders smiled. They hoped to see Feng Yuhua and ye chen both suffer. That way, their chances of winning the final would be greatly increased.

    "Yulong, watch carefully. One of them will be your opponent in the finals."

    "Yes!"

    Li Yulong nodded slightly, but his eyes were filled with disdain. He believed that he was above the two in both intelligence and skill.

    On the fighting ring, Feng Yuhua challenged ye chen. This was the match that everyone wanted to see the most.

    Feng Yuhua was known as Feng state city''s number one heaven''s pride expert while ye chen had ovee all obstacles. He had even killed Feng Yuhua''s younger brother, Feng Yuwei, who was also Feng state city''s super heaven''s pride expert. With such strength, he waspletely worthy of being Feng Yuhua''s opponent.

    In particr, the method ye chen used to kill Feng Yuwei was simply unprecedented. This battle was bound to be interesting.

    "Feng Yuhua, didn''t you see your brother''s fate? I advise you to admit defeat immediately and get lost!"

    Ye chen did not give the Feng Shen sect any face at all and immediately reprimanded them.

    As if a senior was reprimanding a junior, these words made Feng Yuhua''s originally delicate and pretty face turn iparably sinister.

    "Ye ... Chen!"

    He enunciated every word, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to be about to burst out of his eyeballs.

    "How is it?"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a provocative smile, making Feng Yuhua want to explode.

    "Kill!"

    Feng Yuhua finally could not hold back the anger in his heart. He wanted to strike first and kill ye chen by force.

    However, how could ye chen not see through such a trick?

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    Ye chen once again released his exquisite movement divine ability toplement his ancient divine power after his breakthrough.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Only his figure could be seen, not his true body.

    Ye chen was like a ghost, erratic and unpredictable.

    "Ah?"

    Feng Yuchen looked around but could not find ye Chen''s true body. He immediately fell into a panic.

    Originally, he had experienced a lot of battles and such a phenomenon would not ur. However, the scene of Feng Yuwei''s death was too shocking and continued to appear in his mind. Therefore, as long as ye chen disappeared or remained still, he would fall into panic.

    This kind of panic was like an inextinguishable shadow that had already entered his heart.

    He had no choice but to challenge ye chen because his brother had died at ye Chen''s hands. If he did not act, his reputation would bepletely ruined. Even the reputation of the Feng Shen sect would be destroyed. This was the reason why he had taken action.<sub> </sub>

    At first, he had wanted to wait and hope that ye chen would fight li Yulong first. However, he had received a hint from his father, Feng Yun, that he must make a move.

    Hence, this battle was not what Feng Yuhua had wanted.

    <o>,m "Kill!"</o>

    However, since he had already made his move, he would not allow himself to fail. He was the eldest young master of God Feng sect, and he had to show off his most powerful style.

    "Wind god sword technique, bi ''an seven steps extinctive sword!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Feng Yuhua''s movement technique was also ethereal. His figures appeared at the same time, dazzling everyone''s eyes. Then, seven figures brandished their swords at the same time, and seven streaks of sword Qi shuttled through the void.

    "Wow, this is the unique skill of the God abundance sect!"

    "It''s too wonderful, too amazing. "

    "Such a magical power has really broadened my horizons!"

    There were many people who had seen the seven steps of extinctive sword for the first time. Today was an eye-opener for them. Under such a sword technique, ye chen would definitely die!

    While the crowd was in awe, they also felt pity for ye chen. Was a genius going to fall?

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At this moment, the surrounding space was filled with specters. The power of darkness gathered and stuck to the seven figures like stagnant rubber.

    "What?"

    Feng Yuhua was dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on. Ye chen was a human cultivator. How did such a powerful Pandora demon ability appear? moreover, this Pandora demon ability waspletely different from ordinary Pandora demon abilities. It was a type of Pandora demon ability with a special attribute.

    He immediately realized that his spiritual will could no longer control the seven killing shadows. This was the most terrifying thing.

    His own Divine Art had actually fallen into the control of someone else. This was too exaggerated!

    Everyone could tell that something was amiss. They saw that although Feng Yuhua had released the seven great killing shadows, the killing shadows had not moved even after a long time, and their energy was being consumed in vain. What was the meaning of this?

    The people below the stage could only see a dark and blurry scene, but they could not feel the real sticky magic energy, so they were puzzled by Feng Yuhua''s actions.

    "Can you feel it?"

    The leading emissary from Dawei city asked.

    "It''s actually mystic energy. This kid is abnormal. We must bring him back and study him!¡°

    "Right!"

    As the two messengers conversed, they were even more determined to win over ye chen.

    The two of them had even ordered the people of great might city to guard the surrounding passages. There must be no mishaps.

    This was because they had seen that they could even find a way to deal with the demon n from ye chen.

    "You are a demon dweller?"

    Feng Yuhua suddenly shouted.

    "Ha, I think you''re the one who''s really possessed. Still not admitting defeat?"

    Ye Chen''s voice rang out in the air, causing Feng Yuhua''s heart to tremble. He did not even dare to act rashly.

    "Bastard, you want me to admit defeat? impossible!"

    "Then, don''t me me for being merciless."

    "You!"

    Ye Chen''s words had clearly intimidated Feng Yuhua. He began to feel nervous.

    "With such a powerful martial intent, he still dares to im to be the number one heaven''s favorite in Feng Prefecture city. Hahaha!"

    Thisughter shocked everyone. They could see that Feng Yuhua seemed to be truly intimidated. Could it be that Feng Prefecture city''s number one prodigy had been intimidated by an outsider whose cultivation level was far below his own?

    When such a scene appeared, it immediately caused countless discussions, and the pressure on the luck increased.

    "Detestable!"

    Feng Yun''s brows were tightly locked, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring. If it wasn''t for the great might city''s emissary, he would have personally attacked!

 Chapter 1882 1886-Beheading Feng Yun, Killing His Son!

    On the battle stage, Feng Yuhua had yet to make his move, which made the people from Feng divine sect a little impatient.

    "Feng Yuhua, kill ye chen!"

    Feng Yun shouted. His tone was very serious.

    "This!"

    It was not that Feng Yuhua did not want to attack, but he could not. On one hand, he could not see ye Chen''s exact position. At the same time, his seven kill shadows were still controlled by ye Chen''s void Pandora demon ability and could not move.

    Now, it was not him who wanted to kill ye chen, but ye chen who could kill him at any time!

    He was actually unable to speak of such a predicament. He was extremely furious.

    "Hahaha, Feng Yuhua, how does this feel? It seems that your father is very dissatisfied with your performance. You want to take revenge? I think it''s better to quickly admit defeat and get lost!"

    Ye chen was giving Feng Yuhua a chance. He had no enmity with Feng Yuhua. As long as the other party stopped targeting him, ye chen would spare his life. However, if Feng Yuhua did not know when to retreat and was stubborn, ye chen would not waste time.

    "Bastard, Who Do You Think You Are to actually teach me how to do things?"

    "What?"

    Feng Yuhua''s response was not the answer ye chen wanted.

    "Your answer is wrong."

    "So what?"

    "Die!"

    The word "die" caused Feng Yuhua''s heart to tremble and his entire body to tense up. His energy was somewhat scattered and he was unable to gather it. His back was drenched in cold sweat, almost drenching his battle suit.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Feng Yuhua knew that he had no way out, and since that was the case, he would risk his life to fight.

    "Seven steps extinctive sword, kill!"

    He used his strongest perception to lock onto the shadow that he thought was ye Chen''s real body.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    After forcefully absorbing the sword power of the seventh step, Feng Yuhua charged toward the figure.

    "Swish!"

    Then, the Seven Swords struck out at the same time, one after another.

    "Ah? Ye chen is dead?"

    What everyone saw was the scene of Feng Yuhua''s seven sword strikes trying to kill ye chen. Countless cultivators shook their heads. Ye chen had created too many miracles. In the end, he was going to fall at Feng Yuhua''s hands. It was a pity.

    At this moment, the great Grandmaster was sneering and ye Wushuang was expressionless.

    They had been with ye chen for too long and naturally understood that this was all a smokescreen. Ye Chen''s Nine Heavens treading Yu steps was a Supreme movement divine ability. How could Feng Yuhua easily lock onto him?

    Moreover, ye chen was already in control of Feng Yuhua''s seven ultimate sword Qi. How could he let Feng Yuhua control them to kill him?

    It was easy to guess that this was not the real ye chen.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As expected, just as Feng Yuhua revealed a smug smile and was about to celebrate his victory, that voicepletely shattered and disappeared.

    "Ah?"

    Feng Yuhua''s half-smug smile froze on his face. Following that, his eyes turned to the side and his movements became extremely slow, almost the same as Feng Yuwei ''s.

    "This, this ..."

    Feng Yuhua''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Everything had be extremely slow but his mind was still working. He could sense a figure appearing beside him. It must be ye chen.

    "No, no..."

    Feng Yuhua''s voice was choppy, like he was speaking in slow motion.

    At that moment, he finally saw the figure and the sneer on the person''s face. Ye chen was right beside him but he felt that he could not defend himself at all because his movements were too slow. By the time he tried to defend himself, ye Chen''s sword Qi had already passed by.

    In the ancient God Space, no one could surpass ye Chen''s rules!

    "Die ..."

    Ye Chen''s word "die" echoed in Feng Yuchen''s mind. Time had passed for so long that the fear before death continued to erode his brain. The pain in the dark was indescribable. It was as if he had fallen into hell and suffered endless heavenly punishment.

    "Swish!"

    Even the assassination became iparably slow. Feng Yuchen could almost feel the entire process of the assassination. This was supposed to be done in an instant, but now, he could feel itpletely.<sub> </sub>

    Fresh blood gushed out and sprayed in the air in slow motion. Then, itnded gently on the ground.

    Everyone''s eyes became dull as they fell into the ancient God Space at the same time.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, Feng Yun wanted to rely on his own Foundation to forcibly break through the ancient God Space and then kill ye chen.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As expected, Feng Yun relied on his strong foundation and took the limit breaking pill to finally cause a crack to appear in the ancient God Space.

    However, ye chen turned around and smiled at him. That smile made Feng Yun feel like he was in hell.

    "Seven steps extinctive sword!"

    These words came out of ye Chen''s mouth. Feng Yun could not believe these words.

    This sword Qi was absorbed by ye Chen''s Phantom. It was Feng Yuhua''s seven steps of the consummate sword Qi.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Seven steps extinctive sword, seven shes of sword Qibined into one and attacked Feng Yun.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sword energy continued to attack, breaking the space constraints and reaching Feng Yun.

    "Uh, uh ..."

    Finally, Feng Yun also "enjoyed" the extreme fear of his two sons before they died. It was the fear of helplessness and despair, which ordinary people could not imagine.

    "Swish!"

    As the sword Qi entered his body, Feng Yun could even feel his body being destroyed.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Finally, time and space werepletely shattered, and the ancient God Space disappeared.

    Feng Yuhua fell to the ground, and Feng Yun also fell to the ground.

    Only then did the otherse back to their senses. They looked at the fighting ring and found that everything was normal. They didn''t know what had happened just now and thought that they had been distracted.

    The two emissaries of the great might city were shocked. Their cultivation base andprehension were rtively high. They felt the abnormal spatial power just now and were very excited to witness such power again.

    "This young man is extraordinary. The city Lord will definitely like him."

    "That''s right, we''re going to make a great contribution,"

    The two of them were overjoyed. They had note for nothing.

    "Pfft!"

    Feng Yun spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    "Sect master, sect master!"

    Many elders of God Feng sect shouted, but it was useless. Feng Yun had already died.

    "Abbot, why aren''t you announcing the results yet?" Ye chen looked at Feng Wei and shouted.

    "Ah?"

    At this moment, even Feng Wei''s heart trembled in fear.

    Although he didn''t know the specific cause of Feng Yun and Feng Yuhua''s deaths or the process, he could feel the powerful force of the alternate dimension. It was an irresistible force that could control fate, as if it was sent out by a God.

    "Ye chen, victory!"

    Although he was very reluctant to announce this result, it was the truth.

    "Ye chen tried to assassinate our sect master. Kill him!"

    "Yes, kill him!"

    "Ye chen, you deserve to die!"

    The death of the sect master of the Feng Shen sect had thoroughly enraged the members of the Feng Shen sect. They all went up to the stage and surrounded ye chen, trying to bully him with their numbers.

    "What?"

    At this moment, a cold voice was heard. Then, theherworld sword Qi swept in all directions, and the celestial Thearch sword radiance shook the entire world!

 Chapter 1883 Old Ancestor Feng Shen!

    Two figures flew up to the stage and protected ye chen. They were ye Wushuang, the old ancestor ofherworld.

    "Wanting to bully the few with numbers, the ancestor loves it the most, hahaha!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring held the yellow spring sword with a chilling killing intent. The smile on his face was filled with hidden killing intent, which made people tremble in fear.

    Wherever ye Wushuang stood, he carried a sword power that intimidated everyone.

    The people of the great divine Feng sect, who had been aggressive earlier, turned pale with fright when they saw the three of them. They did not dare to move forward.

    "Feng Yun only had himself to me for his death!"

    Ye chen walked to the front and called out to the crowd.

    "Hmph, trying to shirk responsibility? no way!"

    The people from the plentiful divine sect were overbearing.

    "Everyone, don''t be reckless!"

    At this moment, a person walked forward. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the messenger of Dawei city.

    Seeing that the emissary from Dawei city hade forward, the people of the divine abundance sect retreated one after another and waited for the emissary''s exnation.

    The leading emissary walked up the stage. As he walked, he looked at ye chen.

    The young man in front of him had given him too much shock. Hisprehension of the spacetime rules alone was already at the level of a genius. When such a talent encountered difficulties, he naturally had to help and have more capital to rope him in.

    "Feng Yun, the sect master of the Feng Shen sect, tried to kill ye chen but was killed by him instead. It''s that simple. This is verymon in the spirit realm. What''s the fuss about?"

    He looked at thend of the plenitude sect. When the disciples heard Dawei city''s words, they immediately burst into an uproar. They were unconvinced.

    This was Feng Prefecture city, the spiritualnd of the divine Feng sect. How could they remain indifferent when they saw their sect master killed?

    "Lord emissary, ye chen killed the sect master of divine Feng sect and three young masters. Such an act has angered the entire divine Feng sect. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to not punish him."

    Feng Wei stepped forward and said.

    "Feng Wei, you should know the rules. Isn''t it your fault that thepetition organized by your sect ended up like this?"

    "Great Messenger, are you interested in ye chen and want to rope him in?"

    Feng Wei''s words made the envoy''s eyes turn cold.

    "Feng Wei, you dare to question me?"

    "If ye chen doesn''t pay the price, where will our Feng Shen sect''s face go?"

    "That''s right. Our great divine Feng sect is a famous sect. This time, we must make ye chen pay the price."

    "Ye chen, die!"

    Seeing that Feng Wei had appeared, the people of the divine Feng sect perked up again. Many of the elders stood up, ready to fight at any moment.

    Those who were watching the show were even more excited. Originally, they only wanted to see the plentiful divine sect''s sect Master Feng Yun, the eldest young master Feng Yuhua, and the second young master Feng Yuwei all died at ye Chen''s hands. The plentiful divine sect was going to fight with ye Chen''s group of three. Such a plot filled them with interest.

    "Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Ye chen and the other two are going up against the Masters of the Feng Shen sect. I don''t know what the result will be if the battle bes chaotic."

    "I didn''t expect that even the emissaries of Dawei city would speak up for ye chen and the other two. It seems that ye chen has already gained the attention of Dawei city. If the Feng Shen sect insists on dealing with ye chen, they might not end up well."

    "I think so too. Ye Chen''s talent is too strong. An outsider came to the spirit realm and immediately became all-powerful. Have you ever seen such a thing? It''s only natural that the emissaries of the great might city would value him. "

    Most people were optimistic about ye Chen''s chances. After all, he now had the support of the great might city''s emissaries.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All of a sudden, there was a p of thunder in the sky, and a powerful pressure shocked everyone present. A man walked down from the sky.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his expression became serious.

    He could feel a powerful aura from that person. This aura not only intimidated everyone''s energy, but it could even make people unconsciously want to kneel and worship. This kind of physical and mental suppression showed that the other party was definitely an expert.

    "That, that''s ... Feng Qinyang, the Grand Elder of plentiful God sect!"

    Someone recognized the neer''s identity at a nce. Many people couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt on the ground with a plop, directly worshiping Him.

    Even many form synthesis stage cultivators felt this unstoppable pressure and bowed to him.<sub> </sub>

    "You killed our sect master in Feng Prefecture city. If you can get away with it, I think our sect will cease to exist."

    The person in the sky spoke.

    His voice wasn''t very loud, but the power that shook people''s hearts was still terrifying.

    "Mm ..."

    Sensing this powerful aura, the top emissary of Dawei city trembled. He also knew this person, Feng Qinyang. He was the Grand Elder of the plentifulgod sect and also a member of the plentifulfate n. This matter was troublesome.

    The two emissaries looked at each other and nodded slightly. They had to be cautious.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, Feng Qinyangnded on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. The rocks were shattered, and two deep footprints appeared on the fighting ring.

    His eyes locked onto ye chen, and his murderous aura filled the air. Everyone retreated, not daring to make the slightest move.

    "Senior, why are you so angry?"

    The number one emissary of Dawei city stepped forward and bowed.

    "Angry? How could his main body be angry? I''m just protecting the dignity of the plentiful divine sect. "

    "Senior, we''vee under the orders of the city Lord of Dawei city to select talents. Ye chen is a rare and promising talent. We''re taking him away to meet the city Lord of David. Please spare him."

    "That''s right, senior. This person is someone the city Lord must see. You can''t be impulsive. "

    The two messengers stepped forward to persuade Feng Qinyang at the same time, hoping that he would not make a move.

    Everyone was shocked. What kind of status did the emissary of Dawei city have? yet, he was actually so polite to Feng Qingyang. It was clear to see the strength and status of this old man.

    "Great ancestor, ye chen is too arrogant. How dare he touch the foundation of our Feng God sect and go against the Feng n''s dignity. We can''t just sit back and watch him leave." Feng Wei said.

    "That''s right, patriarch. We will only follow your orders. Please give the order to kill this kid!"

    "We''re going to kill ye chen and avenge the sect master. "

    The crowd stepped forward and fanned the mes, wanting to attack ye chen.

    "Ye chen!"

    Feng Qinyang''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen. Thetter suddenly felt a wave of cold air surrounding him.

    "Just this?"

    Ye chen sneered. His true Samadhi fire suddenly erupted, burning the space and extinguishing the cold killing intent.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a few shocking explosions, Feng Qinyang''s cold killing intent waspletely eliminated.

    "What?"

    Feng Qinyang did not expect that not only was his intimidation useless, but he was also tricked by ye chen. The situation was a little awkward.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    With a furious roar, Feng Qinyang instantly made his move, and a series of palm prints appeared.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Waves of palm energy, like a beast out of its cage, madly approached ye chen.

    "Be careful!"

    The old ancestor reminded.

    "A small trick like that can offend me?"

    Unexpectedly, the more dangerous the energy, the more ye chen ignored it. He hid his ancient God Power around his body and took it head-on!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The palm energy hit ye Chen''s body. Just when everyone thought he was going to die, he actually did not move at all, like Mount Tai!

 Chapter 1884 Supreme Of Ten Thousand Swords!

    "Ah?"

    This scene was too shocking. Everyone sighed and looked at the fighting ring. They wanted to know how ye chen could take Feng Qingyang''s palm energy head-on.

    Feng Qinyang was a mighty figure in the form synthesis stage. There were even rumors that he was already at the great circle of the form synthesis stage. His palm print could easily kill someone who had just entered the form synthesis stage. On the other hand, ye chen was only at thete void refinement stage. This was too unbelievable.

    Even Feng Qinyang himself was shocked. He sized up ye chen, his heart full of doubt.

    "Brat, how did you manage to block my palm?"

    In the end, his curiosity prompted him to question him directly.

    "It''s very simple!"

    "It''s very simple?" Feng Qinyang was furious.

    "That''s because your palm energy is too weak. "

    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.

    To be called too weak by a person at the refined void martial stage, where would Feng Qinyang put his face?

    "Bastard!"

    Feng Qinyang was instantly enraged and flew toward ye chen.

    "This!"

    The great might city''s emissaries were speechless. They did not expect ye chen to face the great ancestor of the Feng Shen sect, Feng Qinyang, without any fear. He even took the initiative to provoke him. Was this the arrogance of a genius?

    "This man is too arrogant. How are we going to save him?" The head emissary said.

    "That''s right. Who would''ve thought that ye chen wouldn''t be afraid at all when facing Feng Qinyang, who we all respect? it''s simply unimaginable."

    The second emissary said.

    However, ye Chen''s actions had instantly ignited the hearts of many itinerant cultivators. They were all at the bottom of the cultivation world. Now that they saw ye Chen''s domineering attitude, the dignity in their hearts was ignited.

    "Ye chen is a real man!"

    "Bull, you actually dare to provoke Feng Qinyang!"

    "Even if I die, it''ll be worth it for such a magnificent feat!"

    The crowd praised ye Chen''s courage.

    The members of Feng Shen sect were even angrier at ye chen. Feng Shen old ancestor was the symbol of their Feng Shen sect, the collective dignity of all their disciples. Now, ye chen had said that he was too weak. If ye chen was not killed, Feng Shen sect would perish!

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    The people of the great divine Feng sect shouted in unison, hoping that the great ancestor would kill ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this man is at the unity stage, which is equivalent to the crossing cmity stage of the spirit realm. You can''t underestimate him."

    Even the great ancestor was worried for ye chen because his cultivation base was too high.

    As a unity stage cultivator, the old ancestor could feel the difference between him and the person in front of him.

    "There''s no need to worry. If he wants to kill me, then let''s see what he can do!"

    However, ye chen did not take it to heart. He was not afraid even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him. His lofty aspirations shocked everyone present.

    "Kill!"

    The great Grandmaster attacked angrily. He condensed Qi on his sword-fingers like divine weapons and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Void vibration!"

    Ye chen unleashed his ancient God Power, triggering the power of the void. Instantly, the surrounding space trembled rapidly and shattered.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    As the power of the void continued to shatter, patriarch Feng Shen''s path forward was instantly blocked.

    "What''s this?"

    Feng Qinyang''s heart trembled, and he flew up because the energy of the explosion in the void was extremely strong.<sub> </sub>

    "You can actually cause the void to explode. How did you do it?"

    He asked again in surprise.

    "Ha, do you want to learn? I can teach you!"

    "Bastard!"

    He actually wanted to teach him as a disciple? Such an arrogant posture made Feng Qinyang''s face turn ashen.

    "Rich God sword Qi!"

    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore. He didn''t care about the difference in cultivation between the two of them and directly used his sacred art.

    Such an action made many cultivators reveal looks of disdain.

    "Feng Qinyang, the old forefather of the Feng Shen sect, was actually unable to get close to a refined void martial stage cultivator. He even had to use his divine power. This is truly unexpected."

    "It seems that Feng Qinyang isn''t very strong. Is he qualified to be an old ancestor?"

    "Ha, it''s chaotic now. Is ye chen too strong or is Feng Qinyang too weak?"

    Hearing everyone''s sneers, Feng Qinyang was extremely angry. As a patriarch, he was actually doubted by everyone because of a kid. Such a humiliation, if he didn''t take revenge today, he swore that he wasn''t a human!

    "Kid, I''ll let the four of you see clearly. This is the real great divine ability of the God Feng sect."

    Suddenly, energy gathered around Feng Qinyang''s body. The endless energy turned into countless sword Qi, forming the shape of a sword. Between heaven and earth, the sword Qi whistled, as if ten thousand swords were present, destroying everything.

    p "Waa!"</anda>

    Everyone felt the power of the endless sword Qi and eximed.

    This kind of power waspletely different from the people of the plenitude sect. Even the divine Art of the sect master of the plenitude sect, Feng Yun, was so weak before Feng Qingyang.

    "This Feng Qinyang doesn''t care about his reputation at all. He just wants to kill ye chen!"

    "It seems like ye chen is dead for sure?"

    "It''s unbelievable. The great Grandmaster of the plentiful God sect went to such an extent to kill a person at the refined void martial stage. Ye chen is too powerful!"

    Only then did everyone finally understand ye Chen''s strength. He was strong enough to make a great ancestor-level figure use his ultimate divine ability on him. Even if he died, his reputation would be spread far and wide.

    "Sigh, fellow Daoist ye, why don''t you admit defeat and apologize to the senior? that way, it''ll be easier for us to talk."

    "That''s right, fellow Daoist ye. Don''t force yourself. You can''t possibly be a match for old ancestor Feng Shen."

    The emissary of the great might city had gone to great lengths to invite ye chen to the great might city. It was not easy to find such a good seedling. It would be a pity if he died here.

    "I appreciate the good intentions of the two seniors, but this old thing just wants to stir up trouble. I can''t do anything about it."

    Under everyone''s gaze, ye chen flew up. His entire body was surrounded by ancient God Power. The meridians in his body trembled with a loud rumble. He was already prepared to fight to the death with great ancestor Feng Shen.

    "Don''t say anything else, or don''t me this old man for being merciless!"

    Seeing that the two great emissaries kept trying to save ye chen, great ancestor Feng Shen was very angry. If ye chen really did as the emissaries said and did what they did, it would be very difficult for him to kill ye chen directly. He had to give face to the two great emissaries because they represented the city Lord''s mansion of great might city.

    "Sigh, it seems like we can''t persuade him. Let''s just wait for the results!"

    "That''s the only way. "

    The two of them shook their heads and retreated to the side. They were also afraid that patriarch Feng Shen would disregard their family and attack them directly. That would be troublesome.

    The crowd saw that even the two emissaries of Dawei city did not dare to speak anymore. It was clear how powerful the intimidation of the patriarch of plentiful God was. They all eximed in admiration.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At this moment, endless sword Qi surrounded Feng Shen sect''s old ancestor. He was like a king Sword, and all the swords around him had to submit to him. This was the top divine power of Feng Shen sect,"looking down on the Supreme myriad swords"!

    "Kid, your death is here. I will let everyone see you beingpletely destroyed in my thousand sword array!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    Great ancestor Feng Shen''s words immediately caused the disciples of Feng Shen sect to cheer. Finally, ye chen was about to be punished by the great ancestor. They had been waiting for this scene for too long.

 Chapter 1885 The Beasts Are Torn Apart!

    The Supreme Sword intent caused the wind and clouds to change.

    All the swordsmen present could feel their swords trembling non-stop. This was because of the great power of old ancestor Feng Shen, which made their swords subconsciously submit to him. Unless it was a super divine weapon, it would be difficult to escape such a fate.

    "He''s too strong. As expected of the great ancestor Feng Shen. Although it''s a little too much to use such a divine power on an outsider, everything ising to an end. Ye chen is going to die at the hands of the great ancestor."

    "Such a divine power is already extremely powerful. The patriarch''s strength is unfathomable."

    "Ye chen, a genius powerhouse, is he really going to fall just like that?"

    Everyone turned to look at the fighting ring. No one wanted to miss this moment.

    "En!"

    In the face of such a powerful mystical power, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and his expression became serious. Great ancestor Feng Shen''s strength was indeed astonishing but how could he fall here? he still had things to do.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye chen activated the ancient divine power to scamper through his eight extraordinary meridians. The most primitive energy in his body erupted at this moment.

    "Thirty-three divine fist of creation, ck-robed heaven flipping seal, earth flipping seal, Burning Sky palm, Dragon-capturing hand, life-extermination finger, five gods return to one, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"

    He activated the thirty-three divine fists of creation andbined the five divine fists. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, the sun and moon dimmed, the universe turned upside down, and the stars fell!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The enormous fist ray was augmented with ancient God Power. This was an unprecedented fusion of super-powerful divine fists. In this punch, ye chen contained too many rules, too many divine abilities, too many thoughts. This was a punch of awakening.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen flew up, unafraid of any sword Qi. He charged directly at old ancestor Feng Shen.

    "What?"

    Patriarch Feng Shen was shocked. He had never thought that there would be such a reckless person in the world. He didn''t care about being injured by the sword Qi and was going all out against him.

    "Hahaha, you''re trying to intimidate me with such violence? ye chen, you''ve underestimated me."

    However, old ancestor Wenughed wildly. He did not expect this old man to be a madman as well. He activated the Supreme Sword aura and transformed it into a huge sword shape, directly suppressing ye chen.

    "Die! Supreme Sword, sh!"

    The majestic sword shape was like a shooting star that fell from the sky to the earth. Its power had already surpassed the limit of the body integration realm. This was the strongest attack of patriarch Feng Shen.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was at a loss for words. There was no need to mention great ancestor Feng Shen''s strength, but ye chen, ate void refinement realm cultivator, was able to make great ancestor Feng Shen use his ultimate mystical power and even surpass his own limits to fight against him. This was enough to prove that ye chen was the most shocking person in this battle.

    "Roar!"

    At that moment, ye chen let out a deafening roar. Between heaven and earth, the five divine fists suddenly transformed into five ferocious beasts: the Taowu Dragon Chimera, the ancient demon ape, the sea-splitting Dragon whale, the Scarlet me Goldme beast, and the sky-devouring infinite kun!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Although the boundless sword Qi arrived, the five primordial fierce beasts devoured, bit, and destroyed everything in an instant.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under the violent energy impact, the sword Qi shattered with a loud bang. Ye chen stepped into the sky, high and mighty, like a god.

    "You''re the one who''s going to be destroyed, patriarch Feng Shen!"

    Ye chen made the final judgment. The primordial fierce beast rushed madly toward the great ancestor.

    "Ah?"

    When Feng Shen old ancestor saw that his Supreme Sword Qi was broken, his eyes revealed a look of horror. His previous Majesty waspletely gone, and he turned into a weakling, unable to move.

    This scene shocked countless powerhouses. Ye chen was too powerful. Not only did he destroy the great ancestor Feng Shen''s divine power, but he alsopletely shocked the great ancestor.

    "No!"

    The old ancestor let out his final roar as his body was torn apart and destroyed by the five beasts in the air.<sub> </sub>

    Old ancestor Feng Shen''s avatar was shattered!

    "Old ancestor?!"

    The people of Feng Shen sect were stunned. They had lost all hope. Feng Shen old ancestor, the strongest person in Feng Shen sect, had been torn to pieces by ye chen!

    How ridiculous was this? if anyone heard such a rumor, they would definitely think that it was fabricated, fabricated, and not real.

    However, they were at the scene and saw it all. It was true. The patriarch was dead!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Many of the members of the plenitude sect couldn''t bear such a blow and knelt on the ground.

    "This, this!"

    Feng Wei, who had wanted to target ye chen and take revenge, was now in a mess and constantly retreating. He watched as the great ancestor''s body fell from the sky. Such a strange and terrifying scene almost drove him crazy.

    "How is this possible? what did I just see? is he even human?"

    He kept talking to himself, obviously shocked.

    "Ye chen is too strong!"

    "Even the great ancestor is no match for ye chen. Ye chen is invincible."

    "An outsider who is invincible in Feng Prefecture city, this is the first time I''ve heard of it."

    The surrounding powerhouses were all amazed by ye Chen''s power. They could not understand how a punyte void refinement realm cultivator could be so powerful. However, it did not matter. As long as they saw this scene, it was enough.

    Countless itinerant cultivators cheered. They acknowledged ye chen and marveled at him. They wanted to find a world that belonged to them from ye Chen''s story.

    "Ye chen! Ye chen! Ye chen!"

    The Rogue cultivators kept calling out ye Chen''s name. It seemed that as long as they continued to work hard, they would be able to get what they wanted no matter what their status was.

    Ye chen descended from the sky and took a deep breath.

    Following that, the surrounding space trembled violently. The powerful spirit energy that burst out after the death of patriarch Feng Shen was all absorbed by the space-splitting beast and refined.

    "Plentiful God sect, who else wants to challenge me?"

    Ye chen turned in the direction of the Feng Shen sect and asked angrily.

    "Ah ... This!"

    The people of plentiful divine sect were all submissive and didn''t dare to say another word. They all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to make any moves.

    "Trash!"

    Ye chen rebuked and turned to leave.

    "Hahaha, senior ye''s martial arts are unrivaled. We''ll cooperate."

    "Senior ye, since you''ve resolved your crisis, can youe with us to the great might city?"

    Seeing ye chen personally kill old ancestor Feng Shen, the two emissaries from Dawei city were full of admiration and respect for him. They even addressed him as senior. Ye Chen''s status instantly rose.

    "Even the emissaries of Dawei city call ye Chenwei senior. It''s too terrifying."

    "This ye chen has made a meteoric rise. Even if he were to go to the great might city, his reputation would probably be well-known."

    "That''s really amazing!"

    The crowd eximed again. Under everyone''s gaze, the envoy of Dawei city saluted ye chen respectfully and treated him like a guest of honor.

    "Well, since the affairs in Feng Prefecture city have beenpleted, it''s not impossible to head to Dawei city!"

    Ye chen nodded. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang naturally had no objections.

 Chapter 1886 Elite Demon Slayer Team!

    Under the watchful eyes of the public, ye chen had killed great ancestor Feng Shen. Such a feat would certainly be the most glorious page in Feng Prefecture city''s history. It would be remembered by future generations and even be a legend that would be passed down forever.

    "Li n, do you still want to fight me?"

    Ye chen said to the Li n''sst contestant, li Yulong.

    "Ah? This, this!"

    Li Yulong was nervous and uneasy. He did not know how to respond. His li n was also a respected n. If he gave up the battle here, it would definitely affect his reputation. However, ye chen could even kill old ancestor Feng Shen. Was he not courting death by epting the battle?

    "Ah, hehe, fellow Daoist ye''s martial arts are unrivaled, and our li n is inferior to you. We admit defeat!"

    Seeing that li Yulong was unable to respond, an old man from the Li n stepped forward and bowed.

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not want to fight anymore because these people were not worthy of his attention.

    "Ye chen wins! He''s the final champion!"

    Feng Wei saw that the situation was hopeless, so he took advantage of the situation and announced that ye chen would be the final champion.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye really did it."

    The old ancestor was overjoyed.

    Ye Wushuang also revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time.

    Ye chen walked up to Bai Hua.

    "Brother Bai, I''ve already done what I promised your Bai n. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving now."

    "Many thanks, brother ye. You are truly a godly man. It is my great fortune to be able to be on the same level as you in this life."

    Bai Hua said as he bowed slightly.

    "Ha, you''re too polite. Since there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the great ancestor and Wushuang''s side. At this time, the two envoys from the great might city had arrived.

    "Senior ye, since the matter has been settled, should we leave immediately?"

    "Sure!"

    "Thank you for your help, senior ye. We''ll arrange a ride for you and these two immediately."

    With that, the head emissary waved his hand. The people of great might city behind him stepped forward and presented ye chen and the other two with a starry sky sword boat.

    With the sword boat in hand, ye chen released his energy. The sword boat continued to grow in size, and the three of them sat on it.

    Under the guidance of the emissaries of Dawei city, the group of people had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers. After a long journey of 20 hours, they finally saw Dawei city.

    "Senior ye, great might city is the capital city directly under the spiritual realm''s Imperial City. Its conditions are naturally not something that the Feng Prefecture city canpare to. This time, the city Lord is sincerely recruiting talents. Senior can show off your skills."

    "That''s right, senior ye. There''s been news from the Imperial City recently that they''re going to organize an elite cultivator Army to deal with the demons. This is a good opportunity. "

    Along the way, the two emissaries conveyed a lot of information about the great might city and the Empire to ye chen. Ye chen knew that as long as the three of them obtained this opportunity, the great might city would also benefit, especially the city Lord''s mansion. They might be rewarded by the Imperial City for rmending talents.

    "Since that''s the case, please help us introduce the city Lord to us, we will definitely work for you!"

    Ye chen said. He wanted to use the resources of the city Lord of Dawei city to develop himself.

    Due to the existence of the space-ripping beast, ye Chen''s demand for spirit stones had increased exponentially. Moreover, the great ancestor had entered the form synthesis stage and Wushuang had disyed the powerful physique of the celestial Thearch sword. Both of them required the support of arge number of cultivation resources. Who would be the ''spendthrift''?

    The city Lord''s mansion in front of him was the best choice.

    "Senior ye, don''t worry. The city Lord likes to make friends with strong people. With senior ye''s strength, there won''t be a problem."

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ye-qianbei, we would''ve returned-handed. We would''ve been punished for that."

    "Therefore, we must do a good job for senior ye and the other two."

    Seeing that the two of them did not seem to have any bad intentions and only had some small ns, ye chen nodded slightly.<sub> </sub>

    The security outside Dawei city was much stricter than that of Feng Prefecture city.

    Not only were there tall city walls and powerful formations, even the guards had profound cultivation bases. The lowest cultivation base was at the early void refinement realm. This was already very terrifying.

    "En!"

    When the two emissaries received their tokens, the guard leader bowed and opened the city gate.

    Ye chen and the other two entered Dawei city under the guidance of the emissary.

    Dawei city was indeed the capital city that surrounded the Imperial City. Today, ye chen saw arge road. He could see a thousand miles at a nce and saw that this road actually extended for more than a hundred miles. On both sides of the road, there were various shops and all kinds of divine weapons. The light shone in all directions and it was amazing.

    As they passed through the downtown area, ye Chen''s group of three became the object of everyone''s observation. Many people did not know where these three people came from. Their cultivation levels did not seem high, but it was obviously unusual for them to be led by the city Lord''s mansion''s emissary.

    When ye chen arrived at the city Lord''s residence, the scene he saw was simr to that of Feng Prefecture city. The ce was packed with people and many powerhouses had gathered.

    "Emissary, could this be rted to the elite troops you said you wanted to organize to fight against the demons?"

    Ye Chen''s insight was extremely strong and he saw through the clues at a nce.

    "Ye-qianbei is truly a God. You knew the key points without even waiting for us to introduce you. I''m impressed."

    The two of them responded with a smile.

    "These people were recruited by the Imperial City. However, this elite demon-ying team is an order from the Imperial City. The rewards for participating are extremely generous. Of course, the rules for the selection of talents are naturally strict. Not everyone can be selected easily."

    "These people are basically a motley crew. There are almost no real experts among them. So, how could the city Lord take a fancy to them? it''s just that many of them are persevering and trying to move the city Lord with their sincerity. That''s ridiculous."

    The two emissaries looked at the crowd in the distance with contempt.

    ? When they saw ye Chen''s group of three and the two envoys walking over, many powerhouses surrounded them.

    "Great Messenger, great Messenger!"

    The ones walking in front were all body integration stage powerhouses. Although they had just entered the body integration stage, ye chen could sense their energy. They were not weaker than old ancestor yellow spring.

    For the emissary to look down on such a person, it could be seen that the organization of this elite team was indeed not simple.

    "What''s the matter, everyone?"

    The head emissary asked.

    "Great Messenger, we''ve been waiting for the results for more than three days, but there''s no news from the City Lord''s mansion. What''s going on?"

    "That''s right. A few days ago, we heard that the great Messenger went to Feng Prefecture city to select talents. Is heing back from there?"

    "That''s right!"

    The head emissary was acting all high and mighty in front of these people, causing ye chen to sneer in his heart.

    "I wonder if you''ve found a suitable candidate?"

    One of them asked.

    "What do you guys think?"

    As he spoke, the leading emissary looked at ye chen and the other two.

    "What?"

    The few form synthesis stage cultivators at the front looked at ye Chen''s group of three with disdain.

    "Great Messenger, you''re not joking, are you? just these three?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    Sensing the other party''s doubt, the head emissary revealed a displeased expression.

    "Hahaha, Lord emissary, forgive us for our rudeness, but if these three pieces of trash could be invited, we should have entered the city lord''s estate long ago, right?"

    As soon as he said that, ye chen and the other two''s killing intent exploded!

 Chapter 1887 1891-One Against Three!

    "The form synthesis stage is amazing?"

    Ye chen asked coldly as he faced the three integration stage martial artists.

    "What?"

    The few form synthesis stage cultivators were instantly enraged by this question. This was clearly a provocation.

    "Little brat, you''re only at the void refinement realm and you dare to talk to a unity realm cultivator? Besides, you, you''re outsiders. After ascending to the spiritual realm, you should know how to behave with your tail between your legs!"

    The leading unity stage cultivator stepped forward and scolded ye chen.

    "True strength isn''t just in the realm."

    "Oh? Hahaha, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a statement. Since when does one''s cultivation level not represent one''s strength?"

    "Yeah, hahaha!"

    The unity stage cultivators around himughed as if they wereughing at ye chen for being a country bumpkin.

    "Country bumpkin, you''d better go home and farm!" Some cultivators even shouted.

    Instantly, there was even moreughter.

    Seeing such a scene, the great might city''s emissaries at the side were a little impatient.

    "Don''t mess around. These two are experts we invited from Feng Prefecture city. Move aside!"

    "Great Messenger, I don''t like what you''re saying. Feng provincial city is a small Frontier City. How many experts can there be? we''ve been waiting outside the city Lord''s mansion for a long time, but we haven''t been summoned by the city Lord. You actually invited someone from Feng provincial city and want to meet with the city Lord directly. How can we ept this?"

    "Yes, we''re not convinced!"

    In an instant, many cultivators stepped forward to stop ye chen and the others, not allowing them to enter the city Lord''s residence.

    This situation was beyond the two envoys ''expectations. They looked at ye chen with a troubled expression.

    This was because the unity realm cultivators gathered at the entrance of the city Lord''s mansion had their own backgrounds.

    They were all guests of the general''s residence. Otherwise, they would not have dared to be so rude to the envoy.

    "Everyone, if there''s any objection, wait for the city Lord''s judgment. Don''t cause any trouble."

    The head emissary said impatiently.

    "Lord Messenger, we are all from the general''s office. Aren''t you afraid of the general''s anger by treating us like this?"

    The leading unity stage cultivator looked at the emissary coldly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the city Lord''s authority.

    "What do you guys want?" The second emissary asked.

    "It''s simple. Prove that they have the ability to enter the city Lord''s mansion and join the elite demon yers."

    "How do you prove it?"

    "It''s simple. The three of them will attack me together. If they can take one of my moves, I''ll let them pass. "

    The body integration stage cultivator was extremely confident, and he was immediately praised by the people around him.

    "Good, this group of foreign country bumpkins, are they scared silly?"

    "The unity stage cultivators in the spirit realm arepletely different from the spirit realm cultivators, haha!"

    "What a bunch of trash! You don''t dare to ept my challenge?"

    With a wave of agreement, ye Chen''s group of three was provoked.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, I didn''t expect the people of the Spirit realm to be so rude. If we don''t show them what we''re capable of, I''m afraid they''ll be blind."

    The old ancestorughed.

    "It really is so."

    Ye chen nodded.

    "Oh? Do you three dare to ept the challenge?" The cultivator asked.

    "It''s not the three of us, but the three of you!"

    Ye chen stepped forward and pointed at the few body integration cultivators.

    "What?"

    The instigator''s expression turned cold. He had not expected the other party to be so arrogant and dare to challenge the three of them alone.

    "Hmph, since you''re so arrogant this time, we don''t need to be polite either."<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, we don''t need to be polite!"

    "Who needs you to be polite? hurry up and die, don''t waste my time."

    "What did you just say?"

    Hearing this, the cultivators were instantly enraged.

    "This!"

    The two emissaries looked troubled. They had already seen ye Chen''s arrogance back in Feng Prefecture city but a spirit realm person ascending to the spirit realm would not have a stable Foundation. If he acted so arrogantly, there would be problems.

    Just like now, although the two of them acknowledged ye Chen''s strength, it was a little too much for him to fight against three body integration stage spirit realm cultivators.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the refined void martial stage while the three generals ''residences'' outer shells were all at the mid-form synthesis stage.

    Logically speaking, the gap between them and ye chen was absolutely obvious. Under such conditions, one person challenging three people was an act of courting death.

    "How can this be good?" The second emissary said to the first emissary.

    "There''s nothing we can do. It was ye chen who took the initiative to challenge those three. We can only watch. "

    The two emissaries did not take part in this and were just spectators. If ye chen really died here, it could only be fate.

    On the main road, the three body integration cultivators looked at ye chen coldly. Then, they looked at each other and revealed sinister smiles.

    Da, da, da!"

    Soon, many passing cultivators also came to watch the show.

    Originally, this support forming an elite team had nothing to do with them, but they would not miss a good show.

    "A void refinement stage cultivator challenging three body integration stage cultivators, this kid is crazy."

    "People of the Spirit realm are indeed idiots!"

    "Any one of them can easily kill this brat, let alone three body integration stage cultivators, right?"

    Many passers-by shook their heads. They thought that ye chen was someone who would give up his life for the sake of being pretentious. Such a person was like mud in the spirit realm and would not receive any sympathy from anyone.

    "Hahaha, this is going to be fun!"

    Many people revealed a mocking expression, all of them holding the attitude of watching a monkey show.

    At that moment, ye chen walked up and coldly locked his eyes on the three of them.

    <o>,m "Don''t waste any more time. Come at me together!"</o>

    He coldly spat out those words. Although everyone thought that ye chen was just bluffing, how could they still have any face when a void refinement realm cultivator who had ascended from the spirit realm said that?

    The three of them looked angry. If they didn''t kill the person in front of them this time, they wouldn''t have the face to stay in great might city anymore.

    "Since he wants the three of us to attack him together, we won''t be bullying him if we attack him together. Let''s attack him together!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them exchanged nces, clearly intent on taking ye Chen''s life.

    "Kill!"

    The three of them released their divine powers at the same time. However, the space trembled violently. Waves of powerful psionic energy gathered to form a sharp de and stabbed directly at ye Chen''s chest.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t think that these three people would really kill him. Not only did the three of them join forces, but they also used such a killing technique. They wanted to kill him in one strike.

    "Senior ye, this!"

    The two emissaries looked worried. They did not understand ye chen to that extent. In their opinion, ye chen was dead for sure this time and their efforts would be in vain.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen let out a furious roar and his entire body circted with ancient God Power. Rays of golden light bloomed from his meridians like an indestructible diamond and bronze man.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the three body integration cultivators ''killing des were already in front of ye chen.

    "Kill, go to hell!¡°

    The three of them pushed their magical des at the same time and aimed them at ye Chen''s chest, hoping to kill him in one blow and regain their dignity!

 Chapter 1888 City Lord Bu Changqing!

    "Swish!"

    Just as the psionic des were about to stab ye chen, a powerful golden light suddenly burst out from ye Chen''s body. The advancing psionic des could not move forward no matter what and even produced the sound of metal colliding.

    "What?"

    The three of them were shocked at the same time. They locked onto ye chen together. They could not imagine how the psionic des condensed by the three of them could not Pierce ye Chen''s body.

    "Hahaha! You want to kill me with this little ability?"

    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter made him look like a god of War. The three of them exerted all their strength in an attempt to break through ye Chen''s protective barrier but it was useless. How could a mere form synthesis stage cultivator break through the ancient God Power?

    "Ster energy rebound!"

    Then, a cold shout was heard. Ye Chen''s chi construct gathered and shot out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful ancient God Power instantly sent the three of them flying 30 meters away.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the three of them fell to the ground one after another. Some of them couldn''t even control their bodies, and their limbs were facing the sky. That posture was extremely embarrassing.

    "Ah?"

    The spectators were dumbfounded. They wanted to see the arrogant foreigner die Here, but the result they saw was the three outer shells of the general''s office being sent flying. This scene was too shocking.

    "What happened? why is ye chen fine but the three of them were sent flying?"

    "I didn''t see it clearly either. I only saw a golden light bloom and then the three of them were sent flying."

    "This ye chen seems to have a diamond body. Energy des can''t pierce through him. This phenomenon shows that he''s not ordinary."

    Facts spoke louder than words. The result before their eyes clearly showed that ye Chen''s strength was above the three of them. Now, they had no reason to stop ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, the leading emissary walked forward with a smile.

    "Do you have any questions?"

    He asked the three people on the ground.

    "No, no problem!"

    The three of them stammered and nodded. Ye chen had easily neutralized thebined strength of the three of them. In other words, it would be too easy for ye chen to kill them. They were not fools who would throw their lives away.

    "Senior ye, please!"

    The head emissary stepped forward and made an inviting gesture.

    When the crowd heard the envoy address ye chen as ''senior'', they were shocked. They did not expect ye Chen''s status and strength to be so powerful.

    The cultivators of the general''s office left one after another.

    After entering the city Lord''s residence, the leading emissary brought ye chen and the other two to meet the city Lord.

    In arge hall, the city Lord went out to wee him.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen heard the sound of footsteps. He looked ahead and saw a man walking straight toward him. The man had a majestic figure and his footsteps were steady. There was an otherworldly wind that was shocking.

    "This is our city Lord, bu Changqing."

    "Greetings, city Lord!"

    The three of them saluted at the same time.

    "No need to be so polite. I am very pleased that the three of you havee to my mansion as guests."

    Bu Changqing smiled at the three of them. He was approachable and did not put on any airs. This lowered ye Chen''s guard slightly.

    After entering the mansion, everyone sat down.

    "City Lord, why did you form such an elite team?" Ye chen asked.

    "Now that the devil disaster is happening everywhere, killing people and plundering goods, and doing all kinds of evil, I''m a person who practices martial arts and also the city Lord of Dawei city. Naturally, I won''t just stand by and watch. This time, I''ve formed an elite team to take down the devil nests around Dawei city in one fell swoop. I wonder if the three of you have the courage to participate?"

    After the city Lord finished speaking, he looked at ye chen and the other two.

    "Ha, why not? I wonder what kind of reward the city Lord''s mansion will give us?"<sub> </sub>

    "There''s no problem with the reward. Just say the word, I won''t object.

    "Since city Lord is so forthright, we won''t be pretentious. We''ve just entered the spiritual realm and are very unfamiliar with the environment and cultivation here. Please give us sufficient cultivation resources, city Lord."

    "Hahaha, this is just a small matter. Since I invited you to join the elite team, I will naturally not treat you shabbily. Go and prepare!"

    "Yes!"

    The second emissary received the order, nodded slightly, and left.

    "I wonder what the situation is like with the demons near Dawei city. Is it simr to the situation around Feng Prefecture city?" Ye chen asked.

    This was information that ye chen had to know before he entered the elite division. After all, he was responsible for the great ancestor and Wushuang.

    "Even though there are Devils from the demon Eye mountain around the Feng Prefecture city, they can''t bepared to the great might city. The Devils heree directly from the devil realm."

    "Devil World?"

    p Ye chen was slightly stunned when he heard the word ''devil realm''. He thought of the people from the devil realm who had descended directly in Dawei city.</anda>

    "It''s said that it''s not easy for the people of the devil realm to adapt to the spiritualnd of the human race. City Lord, is there something different about these devil incarnations?"

    "That''s right, these evildoers are all evolved. "

    "Evolved?"

    Ye chen was even more surprised. He did not expect the casten toe up with an evolved species. This made him a little angry.

    "The strength of these evolved species is far above that of the ordinary species. Not only is their offensive ability much higher, but their defensive ability is also extremely strong. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. Therefore, for the sake of the demon-ying mission, the city master''s residence withdrew the special divine weapon to deal with these demons."

    "A special divine weapon?"

    "That''s right, it''s the demon ying weapon. "

    Bu Changqing waved his hand, and a few cultivators showed up with the demon yer.

    Ye chen saw a spear in the hands of the crowd.

    The spear was glowing with silver light and contained the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon. At the same time, it was made of cold iron that had been forged for hundreds of years, so its power was naturally extraordinary.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen took the spear and waved it around like the wind, very satisfied.

    "Hahaha, since fellow Daoist ye wishes for this spear, I''ll give it to you."

    "This ..."

    Ye chen did not expect the city Lord to be so polite as to grant him such a divine weapon.

    He turned his head to look at old ancestor and Wushuang, wondering if these two could also get a divine weapon.

    Bu Changqing naturally knew what he was thinking. He continued,""You don''t have to worry. We''ll provide the two of them with tailor-made divine weapons. Please wait patiently."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not nervous about such a small matter!"

    The old ancestor replied and Wushuang nodded slightly.

    Such confidence made bu Changqing feel a glimmer of hope.

    "The demon sin has been rampant for a long time. He has caused the viges, farnds, and production expansion around our city of David to be extremely dpidated. If I don''t take revenge, how can I face the people of great might city?"

    "The city Lord is kind-hearted, he will definitely seed!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Sess or failure is not in my hands, but in everyone ''s."

    Da, da, da!"

    At this moment, the second emissary came up with a few boxes.

    The forefather was surprised. He quickly stepped forward and opened the box. It was filled with spirit stones that were shining with spiritual light. Even the lowest quality of these spirit stones was dozens of times more effective than the best spirit stones in Feng province.

    "How is it? is it enough for your cultivation?" Bu Changqing asked.

    "City Lord is so generous, we are impressed!"

    Ye chen stood up and saluted. With so many cultivation resources, he would be able to break through today.

 Chapter 1889 Golden Glass Body!

    The emissary of Dawei city took ye chen to a high-ss guest room. Then, the three of them began their journey to break through the realm with the cultivation resources given by the city Lord.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in his room.

    Ye Chen''s entire body was wrapped in spirit energy. With the powerful ancient God Body, ye chen could absorb more than a hundred times more spirit stones than ordinary people.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the shadow of the space-ripping beast appeared behind him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire space was shaking. The space-splitting beast had grown stronger during this period of time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The top-grade spirit stone in front of him was constantly emitting spiritual light, and the space-splitting beast was crazily absorbing the spirit power inside.

    "Hu!"

    Ye chen let out a long breath and his entire body entered a state of concentration. His eight extraordinary meridians opened and his bones and muscles trembled.

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast opened its mouth and the power of the Spirit stone flowed into ye Chen''s body like a tidal wave.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Due to the high energy density, electricity appeared on ye Chen''s body. His body entered a high-energy state and began to be extremely unstable.

    Ye Chen''s eyes kept darting around as the spirit energy in his meridians surged wildly.

    "Ancient God heart technique!"

    Ye chen circted the ancient God mental cultivation method and guided the psionic power absorbed by the space-splitting beast to flow through his body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    An ordinary person''s meridians would not be able to withstand such a violent surge of energy, but ye chen could withstand it with his ancient God Body.

    Then, he felt his whole body sink into great pain. It was too difficult for him to break through because his Foundation was too strong. Every breakthrough became extremely difficult. He had to absorb energy thousands of times more than ordinary people to achieve his current level.

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast roared as ye Chen''s body entered its ultimate state.

    His sea of energy was churning. Ancient God Body refining!

    Ye Chen''s body seemed to have be transparent, which shocked him.

    "What is this?"

    He sensed the movement of a strange force, and he could almost see the entire structure of his body.

    "Golden ss body!"

    An unfamiliar term suddenly entered ye Chen''s mind, shocking him. He did not expect his ancient God Body to continue evolving. This was too unusual.

    The ancient God Body was an existence that surpassed the sacred body. However, it was still evolving at this moment!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A Dragon''s Roar was heard in his meridians, and spirit energy began to surge.

    The appearance of the Golden ss body meant that ye Chen''s cultivation base had risen from thete-stage of the void training stage to the Great Perfection of the void training stage. Although it was only a small increase in cultivation base and was nothing to an Ordinary Genius, it was something to be happy about for ye chen because the increase in his strength was not just a small increase in cultivation base but a qualitative leap.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the world trembled, a golden light shot up into the sky, causing a strange phenomenon.

    "What?"

    The tremor was so strong that it almost shook the entire city Lord''s Manor. The city Lord and the emissaries all went out to observe the weather.

    At this moment, the night sky was illuminated by this golden light as if it was daytime.

    The stars in the sky were dim, and the moon was lightless. There was only this golden light. It was the Supreme sun in the night sky, and it was shocking.

    "What is this?" The city Lord looked at the golden light in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on.

    "City Lord, that seems to be ye Chen''s residence!¡°<sub> </sub>

    The head emissary said in a trembling voice.

    "Ye chen?"

    The city Lord turned pale with fright and hurriedly flew up to the balcony.

    At a nce, it was indeed ye Chen''s residence.

    "Hahaha, emissary, you have found a God for me this time. With such a shocking phenomenon, this person is extraordinary!"

    The city Lord was overjoyed. He had long wanted to set up a small force of his own. In order to achieve this wish, he had recruited soldiers and horses, searching for talents from all over the world. However, the people from the general''s office were always one step ahead of him.

    They had either returned empty-handed or found some mediocre people. They were really lucky to have found a God like ye chen this time.

    "Hehe, it''s all thanks to the casten''s great fortune. Now that we''ve found a genius like ye chen, our elite Demon yer squad will definitely be sessful. We''ll defeat the general''s office in the future Demon yer tournament."

    "Hahaha, that''s only natural!"

    After saying that, the city Lord''s face revealed an excited look. This year''s demon-yingpetition was about to begin, and this time, it would be hosted by the seventh Prince of the Imperial City, so it was a good opportunity to show his face.

    He looked in the direction ye chen had said, and an impulse was building up in his heart.

    At this moment, ye chen was wholeheartedly focused on his breakthrough. After advancing to the great circle of the void training stage, his Foundation had improved to an unimaginable extent. The Golden zed body had made his body unusually smooth. His meridians were like rivers and seas, and his psionic power was like waves. This was an unprecedented feeling.

    Moreover, he could feel that his body was bing stronger and stronger, and it even felt like he had evolved to a higher form.

    With a leap, he soared into the sky.

    Like a fiery shooting star, he shot up into the sky and instantly arrived above the clouds.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The surrounding space was filled with strong gales. This was the heavenly phenomenon caused by ye Chen''s Goldlight ss body.

    These astral winds could easily slice through the bodies of ordinary unity realm cultivators, causing them to feel as if they were being sliced by a thousand des.

    However, when ye chen entered these astral winds, they were like a cool breeze brushing against his face. Thatfortable feeling put ye chen in a good mood.

    "This is too good!"

    This was the first time ye chen had felt so refreshed. The psionic energy in his body had also changed its attribute at the same time, achieving a domineering Chi!

    "Roar!"

    With a Dragon''s Roar, ye chen ascended again and reached a new height.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth attacked him.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Ye chen was not afraid of the heavenly Tribtion''s lightning. The space-ripping beast behind him absorbed the power of the lightning.

    That''s right. The lightning of Heavenly Tribtion, which could destroy an ordinary cultivator''s body and spirit, was just a dessert in front of ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The endless Thunder divine energy was all absorbed by ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s body, which had just broken through, was now devouring energy madly. He needed energy to fill his newly-developed Foundation.

    "Hahaha, I''m the only one in the world!"

    Ye Chen''s psyche stretched out and produced an endless domineering Qi. His strong foundation wreaked havoc in the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire city Lord''s mansion was surrounded by lightning and thunder, and many experts came out to see the phenomenon.

    "What, What is this?"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    "No, look! There''s a person at the highest point of the sky!"

    Finally, an expert discovered that there was actually a person standing between the divine lightning of heaven and earth.

    They werepletely shocked. This level of divine lightning was something that only appeared once in a hundred years. Even a body integration stage cultivator would die on the spot if they were struck by divine lightning. However, someone was actually standing in the middle of it as if he was taking a bath. This was too ridiculous!

 Chapter 1890 Seven Star Emperor Light!

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen bloomed with a zed golden light under the violent bombardment of thousands of divine lightning. The shadow of an ancient God appeared behind him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ancient God Power filled heaven and earth, causing both man and God to be terrified and the world to shake!

    "Who is this person with such heaven-shaking might?"

    An expert asked.

    "Hahaha, everyone, this person is one of the new members of the elite team that I''ve sent people to find."

    Bu Changqing was pleased with himself when he heard the crowd''s questions. He hadn''t been so happy in a long time.

    Ever since the general''s office had been located in Dawei city, the city Lord''s office had been suppressed. This was a fact that everyone knew.

    Seeing that bu Changqing was in a good mood, the crowd went up to congratte him.

    "Congrattions to the city Master for obtaining such a talent. The elite team will definitely win the demon-yingpetition this time and win the favor of the emissaries from the Imperial City."

    "That''s right, city Lord. This time, if our three armies work together, we''ll definitely win!"

    "We are impressed by the city Lord''s insight!"

    Many experts came forward to thank him, but many of them didn''t think so. They didn''t have enough strength and talent, so they didn''t want the neer to be a talented and powerful person.

    One of them red at ye chen in the sky with a sinister look.

    At that moment, ye chen descended from the sky and returned to his residence.

    "Alright, you can go now!"

    "Yes!"

    The crowd obeyed the city Lord''s orders and dispersed.

    "Emissary!"

    "Here!"

    "Pick out some treasures from the Treasury and give them to ye chen!"

    "Yes!"

    The head emissary quickly headed to the Treasury.

    At this moment, ye chen, who had returned to his residence, was emitting a golden light all over his body, like a Golden God of War.

    The increase in his strength after this breakthrough far exceeded ye Chen''s estimation. It was clear that after mastering the ancient God Body, his cultivation path waspletely different from that of ordinary people. As his cultivation progressed, this difference might only be greater.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a vibration came from old ancestor yellow spring''s residence.

    Ye chen walked out of the door and looked in the direction of old ancestor yellow spring.

    He discovered that purple clouds filled the sky above the patriarch''s house. The Qi of theherworld had turned into clouds and mist, constantly swirling and moving like a dragon. He was very surprised.

    "It seems like the patriarch has already broken through to the body integration intermediate stage."

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    After waiting for about a moment, the old ancestor flew out.

    "Hahaha!"

    Heughed loudly, his figure constantly teleporting, his movement technique clearly much stronger than before.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye!"

    He immediately saw ye chen.

    "How is it, forefather?" Ye chen asked.

    "How can I hide this from you? I''ve broken through to the mid-stage of the form synthesis stage, and I feel so refreshed. I really miss the blissful Summit, so I''ve decided to do some good things!"

    "Do some good things?"

    Ye chen looked puzzled but immediately understood. He saw the great ancestor''s face turn red. This old man was clearly plotting something.

    In that case, ye chen did not want to disturb the great ancestor''s happy asion and nodded slightly.

    "Hahaha, we have a tacit understanding!"

    With that said, the patriarch flew out of the city Lord''s mansion and headed towards a ce with red and green lights.

    Ye chen looked at Wushuang''s residence and saw sword Qi soaring into the sky. Heaven responded to the seven stars.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Light of the Seven stars was guided by the sword light. It shone down and poured into ye Wushuang''s body.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi surrounded ye Wushuang''s body. Ever since he activated the celestial Thearch sword spirit body, ye Wushuang''sprehension of the sword had skyrocketed. Now, he could easily control the sword Qi with his divine thoughts. It was using his heart to control the sword, and it was hard to predict.<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, ye Wushuang''s spiritual will entered the sword and the sword Qi flew rapidly, shaking the surroundings.

    "Oh? Good!"

    Ye chen cheered and entered the sword formation.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Wushuang''s sword Qi was iparably sharp as it attacked ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled and released a golden zed body.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi flew up to the nine Heavens and triggered the Light of the Seven stars. It descended again and charged forward.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. The Golden ss body emitted a bright light and absorbed the sword Qi by force.

    His ancient God Body was like a furnace. The powerful refining power made ye Wushuang lose control of his sword Qi.

    "This!"

    Ye Wushuang''s sword was controlled by ye Chen''s spiritual will but was instantly restrained.

    "Can you break through this barrier?"

    Ye Chen''s voice traveled a thousand miles and entered ye Wushuang''s ears.

    "Yes, I can!"

    "Yes," ye Wushuang replied. Then, the celestial Thearch sword appeared behind him. The powerful sword energy was like a surging river and sea, rushing toward ye chen.

    In the outer courtyard, ye chen stepped on the sword''s light and spun around.

    At this moment, the seven stars sword Qi was still circting in ye Chen''s body, trying to break through the restrictions of his meridians and rush into the nine Heavens again.

    However, the celestial Thearch sword was ye Chen''s Natal divine weapon and was connected to him by blood. In other words, ye chen had an instinctive control over these sword Qi. This was the reason why ye Wushuang''s divine consciousness was restricted.

    Ye chen wanted to see ye Wushuang''s breakthrough in order to train the sword Spirit''s spirit of the celestial Thearch sword.

    Such training could strengthen the celestial Thearch sword''s resistance if it were to receive some kind of mental corruption in the future.

    "Seven Star Emperor light!"

    Ye Wushuang absorbed the power of the top quality spiritual stones on the table and continued to trigger the light of the Heavenly Star.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of the stars shone on ye Wushuang''s body and the mark of the sword spirit appeared between his eyebrows.

    Instantly, ye Wushuang''s temperament changed greatly as if he was possessed by the sword God.

    "Ah!"

    He flew out of the house and ascended to the nine Heavens.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Immediately, the Light of the Seven stars shone on his body. It was as if the God of swords had descended to the world, and his might was unstoppable.

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. As expected, ye Wushuang did not disappoint him.

    "Come!"

    "Kill!"

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were sharp as he activated the seven Star Emperor light and formed an unparalleled sword shape to suppress it.

    Sensing the overbearing power of ye Wushuang''s sword Qi, Ye chen did not dare to be careless. His ancient God Power burst out from his meridians. At the same time, the sword Qi that ye chen had previously confined was released at the same time. However, it was already spiritually connected with ye chen and had be his own sword Qi.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The two unparalleled sword Qis met in the sky.

    One was formed by the seven stars Emperor''s light and the other was condensed by ye Chen''s ancient God Power. They were both Supreme-grade!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi collided in the sky and canceled each other out, causing the space to shake and the universe to reverse.

    The surrounding rocks shattered and the ground cracked, shaking everything within a hundred miles.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. Ye Wushuang''s swordsmanship had undergone a qualitative improvement from before and the spiritual connection between him and ye Wushuang had also be closer. Ye chen valued thetter more. The celestial Thearch sword was his Natal weapon. The two of them were connected by fate and shared the same life.

    "Master!"

    Ye Wushuang was also happy. Only when he had stronger strength would he be able to follow ye chen better and even protect him.

    "Wushuang, it seems that the spiritual realm is indeed much more powerful than the spiritual realm. In this ce, my cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds."

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1891 Cleansing The Golden Core!

    In the general''s office of Dawei city.

    "Great general, thetest news is that there''s a strange phenomenon in the city Lord''s mansion."

    An expert came into the hall and bowed. He then took out a Jade slip from his sleeve.

    He crushed the Jade slip, and a strange light appeared.

    And in these strange lights, what evolved was the phenomenon of heaven and earth that ye chen had caused earlier.

    "What''s going on? the city Lord''s mansion can actually invite such a strange person?"

    The person standing in front of him was a tall man in battle armor. He was the great general sent by the Imperial City of the great might city, he ding.

    "Great general, this demon yerspetition is being supervised by the emissaries from the Imperial City. There can not be any mistakes. I wonder if these foreign guests will cause any changes?"

    "Hmph, have you checked the information on these people?"

    "There are three people in the city Lord''s residence. Our spies reported that all three of them ascended from the spirit realm. Their cultivation levels aren''t high, but one of them is called ye chen. His strength is astonishing."

    "Shocking strength? Hahaha, I''d really like to see what kind of strength he has. For someone in the spirit realm to ascend, they''ll need to undergo tribtion, but even if it''s tribtion, I don''t care. "

    "But these three people are not at the Tribtion stage."

    "Not a tribtion passing stage?"

    He ding squinted his eyes and continued.

    "Then they should being from a special channel. Don''t worry about it."

    He slightly sneered. As long as it was not an Almighty at the crossing cmity stage, what did he have to fear?

    "Go and inspect the training of the powerhouses in the general''s residence. Tell them to work harder and give them generous rewards. However, if anyone iszy and doesn''t meet the standards, immediately kick them out."

    "Yes, great general!"

    The man nodded and left.

    Recalling the strange phenomenon he had seen before, he ding kept feeling uneasy.

    "Who is this man? this is a sign that only a unity stage martial artist would have. But this man is only at the refined void martial stage. This is too strange."

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a cloud of ck mist appeared in front of him. He ding''s heart trembled.

    "Wee, Lord emissary!"

    He quickly stepped forward and bowed.

    "He ding, you should know very well how the preparations for the great might city''s demon-yingpetition are going. The demon world is getting restless and has broken through the restrictions of time and space, which has a huge impact on our spiritual realm. The spiritual Emperor is very concerned about this demon-yingpetition."

    "Great Messenger, the devil-yingpetition in Dawei city has been arranged smoothly. I will do my best toplete the task given by the spiritual Emperor."

    "It''s good that you know your responsibility. The spirit Emperor can''t wait any longer. He needs the strongest cultivator to have a real confrontation with the people of the devil realm. "

    "Did the people of the devil realm reallye to the spiritual realm?"

    "You don''t need to know so much. You''re only in charge of selecting talents. Remember, don''t care too much about your background as a cultivator. What we need is strength!"

    "Understood!"

    He ding bowed again and watched the messenger leave.

    "Mm ..."

    After the messenger left, he ding frowned slightly. It seemed that the messenger was still not at ease with him. He had warned him not to pay too much attention to his family background, which was a hint that the people in the general''s office might not be able to meet the requirements of the spiritual Emperor.

    "In that case, I''ll see who in great might city can organize a team stronger than my General''s Office."

    After he finished speaking, he ding sat cross-legged and regted his breathing.

    He was already a unity realm cultivator, and he was just waiting for his Ascension. Once he ascended, he would have the right to enter the Imperial City and be a guard. This was something that countless cultivators dreamed of.

    In the city Lord''s residence, ye chen and the other two continued to cultivate, breaking through their own limits and achieving higher realms.

    Among them, ye Chen''s strength had progressed the fastest. Although he had only advanced by a small realm, the growth of his Foundation was stronger than the average person''s advancement to a major realm.

    One day, the city Lord personally came to visit.

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    Bu Changqing came forward and saluted ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. This person had onlye to see the progress of their cultivation.

    Fellow Daoist ye, has your cultivation been smooth recently?"

    "Please provide sufficient cultivation resources, city Lord."

    "Don''t worry about that, fellow Daoist ye. Our city Lord''s mansion has never been short of cultivation resources."

    As he spoke, bu Changqing sized up ye chen. He found that there was an invisible aura around ye chen that gave people a great pressure.

    Even he, a cultivator at the early stage of the unity realm, was shocked by the pressure.

    Fellow Daoist ye, there are some requirements for this devil-yingpetition."

    "Request?"

    Ye chen looked at bu Changqing. He had not made this point clear before.

    Seeing that ye chen seemed to be a little unhappy, bu Changqing quickly added,""This request was made for fellow Daoist ye."

    "Oh?"

    "In order to select the most talented talents, there is an age requirement for this year''s demon-yingpetition."

    "What request?"

    "Under fifty years old!"

    Hearing this, ye chen sneered and did not respond.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, of the two people you''ve brought to this demon-yingpetition, the young man can participate, but you can forget about the old man."

    "The three of us came here together, how can we just let you go?"

    Ye Chen''s cold reply made bu Changqing''s heart tremble. The invisible pressure made him a little breathless.

    Fellow Daoist ye, I''m telling you this not because I want to stop that old man from participating in the battle, but because there''s a formation designed for thispetition, and there''s a huge restriction on people over the age of 50. You should understand what I mean, right?"

    "If he agrees, then there''s no problem. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can ''t!"

    Thank you for your understanding, fellow Daoist ye."

    After saying that, bu Changqing took out many Supreme-grade spirit stones and a brocade box.

    "This brocade box contains golden pills refined by our city Lord''s mansion''s high-level alchemists. One golden pill is equivalent to 100 Supreme-grade spirit stones. So, fellow Daoist ye and your friend have to refine them slowly. They can''t just swallow them directly."

    "En!"

    Ye chen replied coldly and took the brocade box.

    "Then I''ll take my leave."

    Then, bu Changqing left.

    Ye chen reached out and touched the brocade box. Suddenly, waves of powerful spiritual energy went berserk as if they were going to break through the pill''s limit and ascend to the nine Heavens.

    "It''s indeed powerful!"

    A pill of such strength would definitely require a very high grade Alchemist. It seemed that this city Lord''s mansion also had an expert.

    "It''s just that the technique is still a little rough. "

    Then, ye chen sneered and took out the Golden pill.

    "The liuxian bottle!"

    The full moon in the sky was the best time to use the liuxian bottle.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The liuxian bottle flew into the air. Under the light of the full moon, the liuxian bottle emitted a seven-colored light.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen tossed the Golden pill into the liuxian bottle.

    As the strange light flickered, the Golden core appeared again.

    "A golden core without any impurities is a hundred times easier to absorb."

 Chapter 1892 The Animal Arena!

    Seven dayster, the demon-yingpetition began.

    In the core of Dawei city, the city Lord''s mansion provided the ground, and the general''s mansion was in charge of it.

    This ce was like a Colosseum, with many demonic beasts and demon dwellers imprisoned below.

    They had officially be the target of this demon-yingpetition.

    "Everyone, the purpose of this demon-yingpetition is to select talents for the Imperial City. Strong people will be selected from the small border cities around Dawei city to participate in the demon-yingpetition. This is also to show that we treat talents equally."

    On the high tform, the great general he ding personally spoke.

    Next to him was bu Changqing from the city Lord''s office, and the emissaries from the Imperial City.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the roars of magical beasts came from below. These magical beasts had been starving for more than ten days in order to strengthen their wild nature and burst out with strongerbat power to increase the difficulty of the challenge.

    "It seems that the demonic beasts can''t hold back their appetites anymore. Experts, get ready!"

    After he ding finished speaking, he returned to his seat.

    An old man from the city Lord''s mansion stepped forward and presided over the meeting.

    "May the Challenger pleasee on stage!"

    Following his voice, the Challenger team entered the stage.

    They were the city Lord''s mansion, the general''s mansion, and the martial Pavilion. Each force had three teams, and each team had three people.

    "The first challenger, martial Pavilion''s first team."

    "Good, good!"

    Hearing that a team was going to take the stage, countless strong men cheered. The demon yerpetition was a special mission given by the Imperial City this year, so its importance was self-evident.

    The people from the martial Pavilion were all strong and looked like hunters, so they were suitable to fight against demonic beasts.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three of them flew into the Colosseum. In front of them, there was a stone path. At the end of the stone path was a cage passage, and the violent magical beasts were locked up inside.

    "Open the prison!"

    At the old man''smand, the guards below opened the cell.

    "Roar!"

    Immediately, the demonic beasts in all three directions began to roar. They were truly famished, and all of them were body integration stage powerhouses.

    "Human bastards, let me out!"

    A demonic beast in the form synthesis stage had gained intelligence and could speak.

    Faced with the three violent demonic beasts, the three powerhouses of the martial Pavilion nodded at each other and prepared for battle.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With three crisp sounds, the chains that imprisoned the three magical beasts were unlocked.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The three demonic beasts charged at the three of them as if they had gone mad. They wanted to devour the human blood.

    "Roar!"

    Their roars shook the sky, and the smell of blood assaulted their bodies. The three powerhouses of the martial Pavilion revealed serious expressions.

    Ye chen and the other two stood below the prison, waiting for the battle.

    "Forefather, how do you feel?"

    "As expected, this Colosseum has a very serious suppression on my cultivation." The old ancestor said.

    "Yes."

    Ye chen nodded. It was just as bu Changqing had said. It seemed that the spirit Emperor''s age limit was true. However, ye chen still did not understand the purpose behind this.

    "Forefather, you should go up and take a look."

    "Ha, then this old man won''t be polite. I wish you two all the best."

    After the old ancestor finished speaking, he flew to the high tform.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked toward the center of the Colosseum. The three magical beasts had already surrounded the three men from the martial Pavilion.

    Although the three of them looked calm, they were suppressed in terms of aura.

    "Master, it seems that these three are going to be eaten by magical beasts."

    "It seems that Dawei city is not our end."

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked at the high tform where the emissaries of the Imperial City were sitting.

    At a nce, ye chen noticed that the envoys were surrounded by ayer of strange runes. It was extremely difficult to see through their cultivation base.

    "Spiritual realm Imperial City, spiritual Emperor!"

    Through bu Changqing, ye chen already knew that the strongest person in the spiritual realm was a spirit Emperor.

    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    "Ah ..."

    In the blink of an eye, pained howls could be heard. The three people from the martial Pavilion had already be food for the demonic beasts.

    Even though they were also at the form synthesis stage, they were no match for demonic beasts that had been starved for more than ten days.

    "AI!"

    The head of the martial Pavilion looked disappointed. He didn''t expect the first team to be so weak. This made him lose a lot of face.

    "The first team of the martial Pavilion has failed!"

    The old man announced the result.

    On the high tform, the emissary of the Imperial City revealed a look of displeasure. The first team had lost too quickly and too miserably, causing him to have doubts about the teams below.

    "Lord emissary, don''t be anxious. This is only the first team of the martial Pavilion. There''s still our General''s Office behind them."

    He ding said with a smile.

    "I hope your General''s Office won''t disappoint me."

    "Naturally!"

    He ding was very happy to hear this. Right now, he only wanted the people of the city Lord Mansion and the martial Pavilion to die in the mouths of the demonic beasts.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beasts below roared crazily, continuously tearing and biting the corpses of the three people from the martial Pavilion. It was a tragic sight.

    "Evil beast, impudent!"

    The people from the martial Pavilion couldn''t bear such humiliation, so the second team went out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The movement techniques of these three people were obviously much stronger than those of the other three. They each released a dart, which flew towards the eyes of the three magical beasts.

    "Swish!"

    Soon, the eyes of some magical beasts were hit by the darts, and they bled on the spot.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beast bared its teeth in anger.

    "You actually dare to pull a tooth out of a Tiger''s mouth, die!"

    The demonic beast turned around and looked at the three of them. It rushed over madly. The blood had boosted its beastly nature and its desire to devour, increasing its power by several times.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The earth trembled, and the mountain rocks cracked. The demonic beast was a ck-furred saber-toothed tiger.

    "Let''s attack together!"

    The three body integration stage cultivators looked at each other and drew their weapons.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beasts attacked in a frenzy,pletely suppressing everyone regardless of who was their opponent.

    After the two demonic beasts at the side had devoured the flesh and blood of the people from the martial Pavilion, their eyes were filled with killing intent. They extended their sharp ws and had already recovered a lot of their vitality.

    "The ughter feast has begun."

    The demonic beast below smirked, its cold, white teeth gleaming with a bloody light.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Just as everyone was in awe, the three demonic beasts attacked together and crushed the three great cultivators.

    The sharp ws shed, and the blood split open. Blood gushed out like a fountain.

    "Ah!"

    The screams of the human cultivators were chilling.

    "He actually knows the power of domain."

    Ye chen could tell the truth from the magical beasts ''quick movements. They were using the power of their domain. These magical beasts were very strong!

    "Let''s go together, don''t wait anymore!"

    The people from the martial Pavilion below shouted to the group above.

    "This ..."

    When the people above saw this scene, they were put in a difficult position. They had originally wanted to fight the three demonic beasts alone, but now ...

    Just as they were hesitating, the martial Pavilion master gave them a look, and the three of them had no choice but to attack.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, the Imperial City''s Messenger once again revealed a look of displeasure.

 Chapter 1893 Taking The Initiative To Attack!

    "Release!"

    Just as all the powerhouses from the martial Pavilion were about to attack, he ding suddenly gave an order.

    "Yes!"

    The old man nodded slightly and revealed a strange smile. Then, the prison below suddenly opened again.

    "Roar!"

    Instantly, roars shook the sky, and even crazier demonic beasts were released.

    "Ah?"

    "This!"

    Everyone from the martial Pavilion was dumbfounded. How could they have thought that the number of demonic beasts would increase even though they had more people? moreover, the strength of these demonic beasts was far above their own.

    "Run!"

    In the end, they couldn''t care about their faces and could only run for their lives.

    "You guys, you guys!"

    Seeing this scene, the martial Pavilion Lord was stunned. These powerhouses actually wanted to run? wasn''t this making him a joke?

    "Hahaha!"

    As expected, many of the spectators around them began tough, especially the people from the general''s office.

    It was obvious that the martial Pavilion had already been defeated. They had no more chances.

    "Trash!"

    Suddenly, the emissary of the Imperial City stood up, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Then, several red lights shed and flew past the Colosseum.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, the six powerhouses of the martial Pavilion fell to the ground one after another.

    Blood flowed out of their throats, and they died on the spot.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone fell silent. The Imperial City''s emissary was enraged, and blood flowed a thousand feet. No one dared to move.

    "Lord Messenger, please calm down, please calm down!"

    The great general he ding quickly stood up and saluted.

    "Hmph, Dawei city is really a city of trash!"

    "The people from the martial Pavilion are indeed trash, but the people from the general''s office will not disappoint you, Lord Messenger."

    "I hope so. If you don''t give me a satisfactory result today, you will be wasting my time. You know the consequences."

    "Understood!"

    He ding''s back was cold and he was covered in cold sweat. He had heard of the Imperial City''s Messenger''s Swift and decisive nature before, but he had never seen it for himself. Today, he had finally seen it for himself.

    The martial Pavilion''s head slumped into his chair and almost passed out. He didn''t expect that not only did these trash not bring glory to the martial Pavilion, but they had also angered the Imperial City''s emissary. How could he bear such a sin? in the future, their martial Pavilion would be finished.

    "Let''s move on to the next match immediately!" The emissary said coldly.

    "Alright," he said.

    Just as the general was about to send his powerhouses to the battlefield, he suddenly thought of a problem. The six demonic beasts below were madly tearing and devouring flesh and blood. Just now, he was only concerned about embarrassing the martial Pavilion. He had forgotten that now that the ferocious beasts had appeared at the same time, even the general''s residence would find it difficult to withstand them.

    <o>,m "This!"</o>

    "How is it?"

    The Imperial City''s Messenger was obviously impatient as he looked at he ding coldly.

    "I ..."

    He ding was depressed. Could it be that he had no choice but to bite the bullet?

    Ye chen had already seen through he ding''s problem and sneered in his heart.

    "Looks like this kid doesn''t dare to let his own team go on stage." The old ancestorughed.

    "Since that''s the case, let''s go!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye Wushuang answered decisively. It seemed that he had held it in for too long and it was time to show it.

    The two of them stood up and walked towards the arena.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what are you doing?"

    Bu Changqing asked in surprise when he saw the two of them walk out.

    Ye chen looked at him coldly and continued to move forward.<sub> </sub>

    "No, you can ''t!"

    Bu Changqing stepped forward to stop the two of them. He looked very nervous.

    "With the current situation, how are you two going to deal with the six demonic beasts? Do you want my team to be annihted?"

    Bu Changqing looked at the other teams as he spoke. As expected, the other two teams did not dare to go up. Only ye chen and ye Wushuang wanted to go.

    "If we go up, we''ll naturally seed. Why stop us?"

    Ye Chen''s aura was so overbearing that even bu Changqing felt waves of pressure and shivered all over. However, for the sake of the city lord''s estate, he still had to voice his thoughts.

    "Six body integration stage demonic beasts? fellow Daoist ye, you''re courting death!"

    "What a joke. Since you don''t believe us, why did you invite us here?"

    With that, ye chen led ye Wushuang to the battlefield.

    "This, this!"

    Bu Changqing was speechless. He did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant that he would not listen to him at all.

    At this time, he ding smiled when he saw that ye chen and ye mo were about to enter the battlefield.

    "Great Messenger, look!"

    "Oh?"

    The Imperial City''s Messenger looked at the Colosseum and saw that ye chen and ye mo had taken the initiative to enter.

    "Interesting!"

    He was immediately interested.

    "Great Messenger, let them enter?"

    "You''re the host of thispetition, you decide!"

    "Many thanks, my Lord!"

    He ding was overjoyed. He had wanted to see his team die at the hands of these six magical beasts. Now, there was someone who would die for his team. He would let ye chen and the others enter the arena even if he had to do this a hundred times.

    "All teams from the city Lord''s mansion can enter the arena!"

    When he went to make the announcement, everyone understood what he meant and felt worried for the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Six unity stage demonic beasts! Wouldn''t the entire city Lord''s mansion be annihted?"

    "This great general is really scheming. As long as the city Lord''s mansion''s team is destroyed, their General''s mansion will definitely win!"

    "He originally wanted his own team to take all the spots, sinister."

    The crowd was disdainful of he ding''s behavior but they were puzzled when they saw ye chen and ye mo take the initiative to attack.

    The two of them entered the battlefield and faced six unity stage magical beasts at the same time. In the eyes of the crowd, this was a hopeless situation with no chance of winning. It was no different from suicide.

    "Sigh, this ..."

    Bu Changqing''s forehead was covered in sweat. He was quickly thinking about what to do. If he watched ye chen and ye mo die in the arena, the city Lord''s mansion would be finished. In that case, he might as well fight and see the results.

    "All of you, attack!"

    He shouted to the other two teams.

    "Ah?"

    The people from the other two teams were terrified. They didn''t expect that the kid would go crazy. Was bu Changqing crazy too?

    "City Lord, how do we deal with six unity stage demonic beasts?"

    "Aren''t we just going to die?"

    Bu Changqing was furious when he saw the two groups of people being afraid of death.

    "Hmph, the ye chen duo took the initiative to attack while you cowered. What are you? You''re the spirit realm''s powerhouses, while ye chen and the other guy are from the spirit realm. Don''t you have any shame?"

    "This ..."

    The six of them lowered their heads at the same time. What bu Changqing said made sense. If the people of the Spirit realm couldn''t even bepared to spirit realm cultivators, why would they even participate in the beast Battle?

    "Yes!"

    They all received the order and jumped into the Colosseum at the same time.

    Seeing the other six enter the Colosseum, ye chen shook his head slightly. Not only would these six people not help, but they might even have the opposite effect and hold them back.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing the crowd enter, the six magical beasts instantly went crazy. They were not full yet.

    "AI, these two Spirit realm people have really killed us."

    "I say, you two, get lost! Don''t get in the way of our demon ying!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold when he heard this.

 Chapter 1894 Six People Instantly Annihilated!

    "What, you still want to attack us?"

    "Hahaha, two pieces of trash. You actually want to be the main force."

    "You really don''t know shame. A spirit realm person should just hide in the back and watch. What''s the point of pretending to be a master!"

    The six powerhouses were obviously disdainful and distrustful of ye chen and Luo Li. They could not believe that ye chen could fight against a high form synthesis stage fiend with his void refinement stage cultivation base.

    "I don''t mind killing the few of you first to make the world clean!"

    Just as the six of them were walking toward the magical beast, ye chen suddenly said coldly.

    "What? You''re looking for death!"

    "Bastard!"

    The six of them were furious. They turned around and red at ye chen.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    Bu Changqing scolded the six men when he saw the scene.

    "Hmph!"

    Although the six of them were angry, bu Changqing was watching. It would not be good for them to suddenly attack ye chen, so they could only deal with the magical beasts first.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the six magical beasts were constantly roaring at the two of them, as if they could attack at any moment.

    "The three of us will form a formation. The three of you will enter because of them!"

    "Good idea!"

    After deciding on their strategy, the six of them began to move.

    Meanwhile, ye chen and Wushuang stood in the distance, watching them.

    "Such an idiot, his death is only natural!"

    Ye chen muttered to himself.

    Seeing that the two of them did not move, the crowd mocked them.

    "Spirit realm people really can''t do it. Look, they don''t even dare to make a move!"

    "What ability does a person at the refined void martial stage have? moreover, you''re from the spirit realm, trash!"

    "This time, bu Changqing has admitted defeat."

    Bu Changqing was even more depressed when he heard the crowd''s words.

    "Could it be that the people I sent out were mistaken?"

    He recalled the first and second emissaries ''introduction to him. They said that ye chen was a God. Now, it seemed that there was nothing special about him at all. He was even afraid of death.

    However, now that things hade to this, he could only hope that the six of them could kill the demonic beasts and win back some face for the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beasts in the Colosseum roared again. The area around them was filled with blood, and waves of mana suppressed the space.

    "Oh no, they''re releasing their magical domain. We can''t follow in the martial Pavilion''s footsteps."

    "I''ll destroy it!"

    These six people were also experts of the spiritual realm, not ordinary people.

    "Kill!"

    One of them held a dagger and flew up to provoke the demonic beasts.

    "Giggle!"

    One of the magical beasts sneered.

    "What are youughing at?"

    The cultivator with the dagger asked.

    "I''mughing at you for being an idiot. You''re really quick to get yourself killed."

    "What?"

    The cultivator was furious. He threw out his dagger and attacked the demonic beast.

    "Kill him!"

    The demonic beast gave an order to the two demonic beasts beside him. He didn''t expect that the two demonic beasts would actually listen to his arrangement.

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Two ck shadows flickered continuously. The two magical beasts beside them were obviously agile and extremely fast.

    "Ah? No!"

    The cultivator immediately sensed danger approaching, but by the time he reacted, his body had already been torn apart by the two demonic beasts.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Two sharp ws streaked across the air. Within the magical domain, the cultivator''s body and mind were already under the control of the magical beasts. He just hadn''t realized it.

    Ye chen was surprised to see this because these trash had a weak sense of danger. Death was inevitable.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect those two brats to be able to keep their cool!"

    The great general he ding was overjoyed to see the city Lord''s mansion''s team lose a powerhouse. He then looked at ye chen and Wushuang, who had no intention of moving at all, and he was even happier.<sub> </sub>

    The spectators below were the same. They all thought that ye chen and Wushuang were afraid and did not dare to go up.

    "Looks like there''s no hope for the city Lord''s mansion. Once those six people die at the hands of those demonic beasts, those two trash behind them will probably be annihted in a single round."

    "That goes without saying. Spirit realm people have the lowest cultivation and no way out!"

    "I don''t know what they''re so arrogant about. They don''t have any skills, so they''re just pretending?"

    The crowd once again looked at ye chen and Zhou donghuang with disdain.

    At this moment, the three of them were still busy setting up a formation on the battlefield, and there were only two cultivators left to lure the demonic beasts into the formation.

    "You two, hurry up!"

    "This!"

    The two of them didn''t want to go up at first, but as experts, they naturally understood that if they didn''t lure the demonic beasts into the formation as soon as possible, they would die Here.

    "Kill!"

    The two of them shouted at the same time as they charged toward the demonic beasts.

    "Go!"

    The leader of the magical beasts was sitting in the back, coldly watching everything in front of him.

    Then, he clenched his sharp ws, and a strong wave of mana attracted the dismembered expert.

    "Chi ... Crack!"

    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he tore the expert''s body apart and devoured it.

    "Ah ..."

    When everyone saw this scene, they all revealed shocked expressions. Demonic beasts were indeed iparably brutal.

    "Hurry up and go!"

    The people behind had already finished setting up the formation and shouted to the people in front.

    The people in front of him attacked one after another, then ran back.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The demonic beasts behind them didn''t care about the formation in front of them and pounced toward the two of them.

    At the same time, the eyes of the leader of the magical beasts glowed with a cold light. He was already prepared to use his killing move.

    "Activate the formation!" Seeing the two demonic beasts in front of them enter the range of the array, the three people behind simultaneously circted their spirit energy and activated the array.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The formation was activated, and ayer of light instantly surrounded the two magical beasts.

    "Roar!"

    No matter how hard the demonic beasts struggled, they were unable to escape the formation.

    "Hahaha!"

    The three of themughed out loud. As expected, these beasts had low intelligence and could be trapped so easily.

    "Kill ..."

    Just as one of them was about to kill the monster in the array, he could only say one word before he could no longer speak, because the sharp w had already pierced his throat.

    "Kill? what?"

    The leader of the magical beasts revealed his sharp teeth and sneered.

    "BOOM!"

    The expert was thrown to the ground like a dead dog.

    "Swish!"

    It waved its sharp ws, and the formation was instantly shattered.

    "This ..."

    The other experts revealed expressions of fear. They had only just discovered that the difference in strength between them and the magical beast in front of them was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    "Giggle!"

    The leader of the magical beasts revealed his sharp teeth and gave them a strange smile.

    "Spare us, spare us!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Just as they knelt down and begged for mercy, the leader of the demonic beasts moved. In a sh, the rest of the people fell to the ground, their heads rolling on the ground!

    "Phew ..."

    He took a deep breath, then spat out a bloody mist. He turned around and bared his bloody teeth at ye chen and ye mo.

    "Hehehe, how would these idiots know that you two are the real experts! I''ll give you a quick and painless death, if you two can satisfy me. "

    The leader of the magical beasts said to ye chen in the coldest voice possible.

    "Is it worth being so proud to clear a few dogs?"

    Ye chen slowly raised his head, his eyes emitting a cold light as he met the eyes of the leading magical beast!

 Chapter 1895 Celestial Thearch Sword Intent!

    "What? six spiritual realm experts were instantly annihted?"

    Although many people don''t think that the people from the city Lord''s mansion are very strong, they are still experts from the spiritual realm. They have spent a lot of money to hire them to deal with magical beasts, but ..."

    "The magical beasts this time are not ordinary, and there was an ident. Six magical beasts appeared at the same time. We''ve gone too far this time."

    "AI, hurry up and collect the corpses of the two people below. The only thing we can wait for now is the three teams from the general''s office."

    Everyone shook their heads and thought that ye chen and ye Wushuang were dead for sure. They were only waiting for the powerhouses of the general''s residence to clean up this mess.

    He ding was very proud of himself when he saw this.

    "Great Messenger, I will immediately send people from the general''s residence to take care of these demonic beasts. You will definitely be satisfied."

    "There''s no hurry. Aren''t there two more people down there?¡°

    "Ah?"

    He ding was stunned. He couldn''t understand why the emissaries of the Imperial City would value those two people so much. What was the use of a spirit realm guest who was only at the void training stage?

    However, this was the intention of the emissaries of the Imperial City, so he naturally would not deny it.

    "Yes!"

    He ding nodded and then shouted to the people below,"Hurry up and die, don''t waste my time."

    "What?"

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and looked at the high tform. He found that it was he ding who was boasting shamelessly.

    "Hu!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire toward he ding.

    "Ah?"

    He ding did not expect this. In a moment of desperation, he quickly retreated. However, he did not expect that the true Samadhi fire would chase after him as if it had a life of its own.

    "Damn it!"

    He shouted angrily, circting all the spiritual energy in his body, and punched out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The true Samadhi fire and he ding''s fist radiance collided with each other and then the fist radiance dissipated. However, the power of the me was still burning and continued to force he ding to die.

    "This, this!"

    He ding turned pale with fright. He would never have thought that these three tiny primordial fires contained the power of an ancient God. They were endless and were not something he could kill.

    At this moment, the emissary of the Imperial City revealed a smile. He had not expected that the true expert was actually a foreign guest.

    "Exterminate!"

    After all, the general''s residence was the host, and it was embarrassing for him to be fooled like this. With a wave of the envoy''s hand, the true Samadhi fire was extinguished!

    Although the fire had been extinguished, he ding still felt a lingering fear in his heart.

    He immediately got up and looked down at ye chen and ye Wushuang. The power of the me was obviouslying from below. He wanted to know who it was!

    "Who started the fire?"

    "Me!"

    With a reply, his aura shook the sky, and a cold wind blew directly at he ding.

    "Ah, ah?"

    He ding retreated again, a chill running down his spine. The killing intent in that aura was too obvious.

    "You!"

    He still wanted to re up, but the emissary from the Imperial City behind gave him a look, and he didn''t dare to move.

    "Fight immediately!"

    He ding shouted while suppressing the fear in his heart.

    "Giggle!"

    Seeing this, the leader of the magical beasts suddenlyughed.

    "! Didn''t expect you to be able to make great general he ding so frightened. His frightened look is so beautiful. I really want to admire it again, hehehe!!

    The leader of the demonic beasts "words made he ding feel extremely embarrassed. As a general, he was also at thete form synthesis stage. However, he was actually reduced to such a state by a refined void martial stage guest. It was truly a loss of face.

    "You talk too much nonsense. I''ll onlyplete my mission after I''ve dealt with you!"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly as he looked at the leading magical beast.

    "What?"

    The leader of the magical beasts furrowed his brows and stared at ye chen.

    Before this, he did not care about the spatial tempering stage cultivator in front of him. However, he thought that ye chen could intimidate he ding, who was at the advanced form synthesis stage. Moreover, ye chen was so domineering and confident. He knew that he had to be more serious.

    In his opinion, as long as he could defeat ye chen and lose to he ding''s team, he would have the possibility of leaving. This was the agreement he had made with he ding.

    "Giggle, kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The leader of the magical beasts waved its sharp ws and the other five magical beasts attacked one after another, surrounding ye chen and Wushuang.

    "Roar!"

    The five demonic beasts kept roaring angrily. They were all powerhouses at the form synthesis stage, so they were absolutely confident that they could defeat the two cultivators at the void training stage.

    "Devour them!"

    "Yes, devour these two human bastards!"

    "Devour!"

    A few magical beasts kept cursing.

    "Evil creature, you also dare to be enemies with the heavens?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened in anger. His ancient God Qi swept across the entire area, and his Supreme might intimidated the five unity realm magical beasts.

    "Ah? What''s going on? can you feel it? that heart-trembling power!"

    "This!"

    "Impossible!"

    The magical beasts felt ye Chen''s Celestial Emperor''s might at the same time. This kind of might was ingrained in his bones. Ever since he had cultivated the ancient God Power, ye Chen''s temperament had improved. This was the restoration of his domineering past!

    "Damn it, devour him!"

    The five magical beasts were shocked by ye chen. They were puzzled and even more furious. They charged forward together, wanting to devour ye chen.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Before ye chen could attack, ye Wushuang''s sword energy had already struck.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was extremely sharp, and the magical beasts stopped in their tracks.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The five demonic beasts revealed their sharp teeth at the same time and aimed at ye Wushuang.

    "Evil beast, how dare you disrespect your master? die!"

    In ye Wushuang''s hand, a long sword appeared. It was extremely cold and arrogant!

    "Oh?"

    The five demonic beasts sized up ye Wushuang at the same time and revealed a cold smile.

    "This kid''s meat must be very fragrant!"

    "Of course, it''s delicious. I can smell it."

    "Kill him!"

    The demonic beasts showed their greed and walked toward ye Wushuang at the same time.

    "You really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You''re finished this time!"

    "Just look at his master''s appearance and I know this kid''s personality. He''s looking for death!"

    "I really don''t know what he''s thinking. Isn''t it better to admit defeat and leave the matter to the general''s office?"

    The crowd was in a heated discussion. No one thought that the ye chen duo would win.

    "Go to hell!"

    He ding muttered to himself.

    The city Lord, bu Changqing, was also shaking his head. All six of them had died. Could the two people in front of him really do it?

    He had long distrusted the emissaries he had sent out to find powerhouses. Therefore, he naturally found it difficult to trust ye chen and ye Mo''s strength.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Suddenly, the beast started to run crazily. It was extremely fast and it rushed towards ye Wushuang.

    "Wushuang, remember that inspiration!"

    "Yes, master!"

    Ye Chen''s words seemed illusory but ye Wushuang understood the truth. The sword Qi flowed through his body and the body of the sword spirit reappeared.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye Wushuang flew high into the sky and the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared behind him. The majestic aura was like that of a God!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Then, the sword Qi spontaneously came out. It contained the celestial Thearch sword intent.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With just one sword, it tore through space and shed at the demonic beast''s ws.

    Fresh blood sttered as the power of the sword de intimidated everyone!

 Chapter 1896 The Might Of The Celestial Emperor!

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beasts roared one after another. The demonic beasts that were injured by the celestial Thearch sword intent all felt the sword Qi enter their bodies and wouldn''t dissipate for a long time. The pain that followed was the most difficult to deal with.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. They had thought that this kid was dead for sure. But now, seeing the demonic beasts growling in pain, they didn''t know why, but they were just surprised.

    Although they were people of the spiritual realm, there were also differences in strength. The level of the great might city was still not high enough, and the spectators here were only ordinary people.

    "What?"

    Seeing this scene, the leader of the demonic beasts looked at ye Wushuang with cold eyes. He could see an extremely sharp and majestic sword intent from ye Wushuang. The artistic conception of this sword intent was so high that even he felt intimidated.

    "How is this possible? what is this person?"

    He opened his spiritual eye to observe Wushuang. He kept seeing waves of sword Qi surrounding him. This sword Qi was hidden yet powerful, which puzzled him.

    "Kill him!"

    The leader of the magical beasts angrily rebuked the magical beasts that had stopped in front of him.

    "Yes!"

    The demonic beasts also felt insulted. The person in front of them clearly didn''t have a high cultivation. How could he hurt their bodies? this didn''t make sense.

    They wanted revenge!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The demonic beasts ''footsteps sounded once again. The earth trembled, and the powerful aura made people tremble.

    "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. These magical beasts ''attention was all on ye Wushuang while he was already preparing for a fatal blow.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Whirlwinds swirled around ye Chen''s body. It was the sword Qi condensed from ancient God Power.

    "No, stop!"

    Suddenly, the leader of the demonic beasts realized that something was wrong. He immediately gave the order. However, those demonic beasts had already started moving at a high speed. At such a high speed, it was impossible for them to stop at will. Moreover, they were already angered by ye Wushuang. They didn''t care about anything else and just wanted to devour the person in front of them.

    "Roar!"

    "Kill!"

    The demonic beasts roared, and Wushuang shouted to kill. For a moment, both sides did not give in to each other, and the ultimate explosion was right in front of them.

    "This ends here!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly glowed with an extremely cold light. The ancient God sword Qi behind him condensed to its limit.

    "Whoosh!"

    His figure instantly flew up, and with a wave of his sword fingers, the sword Qi was split into five.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi turned into a stream of light, carrying a cold killing intent, and instantly locked onto the vital points of the five demonic beasts.

    "Ah?"

    At the moment of life and death, the five demonic beasts also sensed the arrival of the killing intent.

    "Roar!"

    They released their strongest power and condensed a protective shield to save their lives.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The five demonic beastsbined their powers to form the strongest shield.

    At this moment, the spectators outside still had no idea what was going on. They were all questioning the behavior of the demonic beasts.

    "What''s wrong with this demonic beast? it''s about to devour that brat, but it actually stopped?"

    "Not only did they stop, but they''re also building some protective air shield together. What''s going on?"

    "They''re both form synthesis stage demonic beasts, so wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for them to deal with these two?¡°

    While everyone was still confused, three de-lights struck from the void.<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a wave of energy fluctuations, the three figures in the air disappeared.

    "What do you mean?"

    The moment the three light shadows entered the magical beast''s protective barrier, the entire world seemed to freeze. This was the sign of the ancient God''s power.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword energy pierced through the ancient God Realm and urately hit the throats of the five demonic beasts!

    Everything stopped. The demonic beast''s roars, its movements, and even its aura stopped.

    The leader of the demonic beasts looked at the scene with his eyes wide open. It was the first time he had seen such a high level of sword intent.

    "You, you, are you really at the refined void martial stage?"

    He asked ye chen in a trembling voice.

    "Perfect void refinement stage!"

    Ye chen replied coldly.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    Just as the leader of the demonic beasts roared, the five demonic beasts in front of them seemed to have been released from the ice. However, what awaited them was the dust.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With a heavy thud, the five demonic beasts were all killed on the spot.

    A refined void martial stage could kill a body integration stage demonic beast in seconds?

    In an instant, this unbelievable information entered everyone''s minds. They were all stunned and couldn''t ept what they were seeing and hearing.

    "It''s your turn,"

    The simple words were like a death curse, causing the leader of the magical beasts to retreat. He trembled as he looked at ye chen, who was slowly walking over. The fear in his heart came from his eyes. His gaze exined everything.

    "What do you mean? Look, the most powerful unity stage demonic beast is retreating!"

    "He is only facing a foreign guest at the refined void martial stage. Why?"

    "It''s like he''s looking at the god of death. His eyes are filled with despair!"

    The crowd was dumbfounded again. How could a refined void martial stage guest force a high level demonic beast at the form synthesis stage to retreat? even a powerful being at the form synthesis stage couldn''t do that, right?

    At this moment, everyone began to wonder if ye chen was hiding his strength because he was strong to begin with.

    They all shook their heads. They couldn''t believe this conclusion!

    "What, what''s going on?"

    He ding gritted his teeth in hatred. Originally, he had wanted to rely on this "performance" in front of him to rise up. As long as his team won and received the rmendation of the Imperial City''s emissary, he would be able to obtain a lot of glory. In fact, if his team made a contribution in the greatpetition against the devil World, he could even be summoned by the spirit Emperor. How glorious would that be?

    However, all of this had been destroyed by one person-ye chen!

    "This is impossible! He must have cheated!" He ding shouted.

    "What did you mean by cheating?"

    Bu Changqing, who had been so vexed that he had fallen to the ground and closed his eyes, waiting for the result of his failure, suddenly perked up when he heard he ding''s words. He jumped up and looked at the animal arena.

    He realized that ye chen was not dead. Not only that, but he was also forcing the strongest magical beast to retreat.

    "This, this is real, not a dream?"

    Bu Changqing rubbed his eyes and burst intoughter.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that those two idiotic emissaries would actually find me a godly person!"

    He had never thought that the guest in front of him would be the key to his rise.

    At this moment, in the Colosseum, the big demonic beast had been forced to the wall, and there was no way out.

    "I, I ..."

    At this moment, the big demonic beast hadpletely lost its previous arrogance. Instead, it was submissive, because it knew that the person in front of it was too strong and it could not afford to offend him.

    That kind of pressure made him feel like he was facing a Supreme heavenly Emperor!

 Chapter 1897 Lets Attack Together!

    The great demonic beast was no longer able to resist ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor might. It knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.

    "It''s a pity that only the winner can survive in this Colosseum!"

    Ye Chen''s sword-like finger swept across the air. The celestial Thearch''s sword Qi swept across and the great demonic beast''s head flew into the sky.

    "BOOM!"

    As the big demonic beast''s head fell to the ground, the entire scene fell silent.

    The people who had been discussing how ye chen would die at the hands of the great demonic beast were dumbfounded.

    Guest? Spirit realm? Void refinement realm cultivator?

    They were the weakest team in everyone''s hearts, but they had actually killed two unity stage demonic beasts and even made the demonic beast kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. What kind of strength was this?

    "What''s this?"

    The old man in charge looked at he ding, as if waiting for his instructions.

    "Very good!"

    Suddenly, the Imperial City''s Messenger smiled. He was very satisfied with the result. As expected, ye chen and ye mo did not disappoint him.

    "Great Messenger?"

    He ding was panicking. Initially, he wanted to let his team show their faces in front of the great Messenger. Ye chen and ye mo were just tools to exhaust the great demonic beast. However, now, the "tool" had turned into the master. His team did not even have the chance to show their faces?

    How could he be willing to ept such an oue!

    "Great Messenger ..."

    "Say no more, I''m taking these two," The messenger interrupted he ding''s words.

    "Lord Messenger, you can ''t. The Army from the general''s office hasn''t even entered the arena yet."

    "You don''t need to go on stage."

    Obviously, the other teams from the city Lord''s mansion and the martial Pavilion were all local teams in the spiritual realm. However, they did not give the Imperial City''s emissary any surprises. They even made him feel bored. Therefore, he had also lost confidence in the general''s mansion''s team.

    "Great Messenger, I guarantee that my team is a hundred times stronger than them!"

    "Oh? Can you really guarantee that?"

    The Imperial City''s emissary suddenly turned around to look at he ding. Then, his body trembled as he retreated. His eyes were too cold and sharp, and they could kill.

    "Of course, how can the cultivators of my General''s Office be inferior to Two Spirit realm guests!"

    For his own benefit, he ding would take a gamble. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t win.

    "Alright, then let them show their faces. But, if they fail, you know the consequences."

    "Your subordinate understands!"

    The great general he ding had gambled his life to win face for the general''s office.

    He personally walked to the high tform and looked down at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, you may have defeated the magical beasts, but you didn''t defeat my General''s residence''s team!"

    "What?"

    When ye chen heard this, he understood that this guy was up to no good.

    "So?"

    "Hahaha, so it''s very simple. My General''s estate''s team wants topete with you. If you can win against any of the teams, I will admit that you are the champion of this Beast Battle!"

    Hearing this, bu Changqing''s old face darkened. His originally happy mood was now depressed again.

    "He ding, what do you mean by this? does my city Lord''s mansion''s team need your approval?"

    "Bu Changqing, this is the Lord Messenger''s will. You don''t agree?"

    "What?"

    Bu Changqing looked at the messenger of the Imperial City. His heart trembled. If it was really the Messenger''s will, he would have to obey.

    "En!"

    The messenger of the Imperial City nodded at bu Changqing.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright then!"

    Bu Changqing had no choice. His old face was twisted. Initially, everything was a pleasant surprise, but now it had turned into sorrow. He knew that the cultivation base of the general''s residence''s team was top-notch. He even heard that there were even Masters in the perfect form synthesis stage. How could ye chen and bu Changqing deal with such a person? it was obvious that they did not want his team to win!

    However, he had no choice but to endure it.

    "The troops from the general''s office,e out!"

    He ding shouted to the people below.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With heavy steps, the three teams from the general''s office appeared.

    They stood in front of ye chen, showing off their might. Everyone''s eyes were filled with disdain.

    They were all powerhouses born and raised in the spirit realm. Their cultivation bases were profound and their foundations were extraordinary, so they were qualified to stand here. However, in their eyes, ye chen and ye mo were spirit realm trash. They did not even have the right to fight here.

    "You two pieces of trash, what demonic technique did you use to make that demonic beast submit? Now you''re actually still not leaving, you''re just looking for death!"

    "Immediately kneel on the ground and surrender, and we''ll spare your lives!"

    "This is yourst chance to live. Otherwise, the great general has already given the order to kill without mercy."

    The leaders of the three teams sneered at ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not want to waste his time with these idiots but their words had aroused his killing intent.

    "Ye chen, you can choose any team from the three. As long as you win, you''ll be the champion. If you can ''t, don''t me me."

    As he said this, he ding gave the three teams below a look, obviously wanting them to kill him.

    The three teams nodded slightly, as if they had epted he ding''s meaning.

    "Hahaha, they''ve angered the great general. They''re finished this time."

    "That''s right. A spirit realm country bumpkin dares to be so arrogant in the spirit realm. So what if he defeated a demonic beast? he''s still going to die at the general''s hands."

    "Hmph, this is the oue of challenging the spiritual realm. Damn it!"

    Many of the spectators did not have a good impression of ye chen and Nangong wuque. They thought that people in the spirit realm should have a low cultivation base and bow down to others. When they saw ye chen, not only did they not show any humility, but they were also extremely domineering. This destroyed the sense of superiority that people of the Spirit realm had.

    Therefore, they wanted to see the two of them lose here.

    Everyone thought that the two of them would definitely choose the team with the lowest cultivation base. Even so, the lowest cultivation base in that team was still at thete-stage of the form synthesis stage. This was still a clear suppression of cultivation basepared to the two of them.

    "Hehe, I don''t dare to choose anymore. This time, I''ll watch a good show!"

    Seeing that the two of them had not moved for a long time, many people started to jeer.

    "Trash, if you don''t dare to choose, immediately kneel and admit defeat!"

    He ding could not wait to win the championship title and shouted at ye chen below.

    "What?"

    Ye chen red angrily at he ding. Thetter was stunned. He did not expect ye chen to be so domineering. When he recalled how he had been suppressed by the true Samadhi fire, he shuddered inwardly.

    "Choice, right? simple!"

    He turned to the three teams and said,""All three teams,e at me together. I don''t want to waste time."

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this choice, everyone was instantly stunned. This kid was so arrogant that he could go to the heavens, right?

    "Three teams, together!"

    Ye Chen''s choice was clear. The spectators from the spirit realm were furious. This was a provocation and an insult to the spirit realm cultivators!

    "Dammit, kill!"

    "I can''t tolerate this, let him die!"

    Countless cultivators roared in anger, hoping to kill ye chen.

    He ding, on the other hand, revealed a sinister smile. This was exactly the result he wanted to see!

 Chapter 1898 Spacetime Killer!

    "Ah, very good, you''re ambitious!"

    He ding was not as angry as he had imagined. He even went up to praise ye chen but his heart was overjoyed.

    From his point of view, the three teams attacking together was clearly an act of the higher-ups, an act of seeking death. Since the other party wanted to die, he ding would of course not stop them.

    "Great Messenger, this is ye Chen''s own choice. It''s not considered me bullying him, right?"

    He ding turned around and looked at the emissary of the Imperial City. After all, ye chen was someone the emissary wanted. It would not do to kill him without the permission of the emissary.

    "Yes, no problem!"

    The purpose of the Imperial City''s emissary was very clear, and that was to find the best of the younger generation. It didn''t matter if they were people of the Spirit realm, spirit realm, or anyone else. As long as they were under the age of fifty, and their talent and strength were in his eyes, then everything else wasn''t a problem.

    Now, ye chen had taken the initiative to Challenge team three. This kind of arrogance was exactly what he wanted to see. If he seeded, he could take ye chen to the Imperial City. If he failed, it meant that ye chen was not qualified!

    No matter what the result was, it would not affect the Messenger''s mission. He had no reason to stop him.

    "Many thanks, great Messenger!"

    He ding revealed a smug smile. In his opinion, everything was going ording to n. The general''s household was about to rise.

    "You guys go easy on him, understand?"

    He ding shot a look at the three teams below. Although he said to go easy on them, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious. He wanted to kill them!

    After all, the two of them had defeated magical beasts and were older than his men. Leaving them alive would always be a disaster.

    "Yes, sir!"

    The spiritual realm expert in the Colosseum bowed and saluted, revealing a cold smile.

    The three teams turned to look at ye chen at the same time.

    "Master!"

    Ye Wushuang wanted to make a move but was stopped by ye chen.

    "Just wait for my orders!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ye Wushuang quickly retreated and made room for him.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was once again stunned. Was this kid going to face three teams alone?

    Such an arrogant move shocked many people, and even more people revealed looks of disgust. They were all people of the spiritual realm, and they couldn''t see such an arrogant foreign guest!

    "Damn it!"

    The spirit realm fighters in the Colosseum had the same thought. They were all in the form synthesis stage and some of them were even at the great circle of the form synthesis stage. They were naturally indignant to be looked down upon by ye chen.

    "Kill this brat, you go!"

    "Yes!"

    The leader of the first team gave a kill order to a cultivator.

    The person who walked out of the group was a person at thete-stage of the form synthesis stage.

    "Hahaha, what a reckless foreigner. A cultivator at the void refinement realm will definitely die if he goes up against a cultivator at thete stage of the body integration realm!"

    Everyoneughed out loud. They were waiting for ye Chen''s painful death.

    Ye chen stood in front of the crowd, waiting for the challenge from the spirit realm powerhouse.

    "You''re still not going to attack?"

    However, it was clear that the spiritual realm expert didn''t want to take the initiative to attack. This would make him seem like a challenger, the one who couldn''t hold back.

    "You are the Challenger!"

    "Ha, you really think you''re a human?"

    "Our side defeated the great demonic beast, but what about you? What else could he do other than provoke them? Idiot!¡°

    "You!"

    The spirit realmbatant was thoroughly enraged by ye Chen''s assessment. He did not care who went first. As long as he killed ye chen, his mission would bepleted.

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The spirit realm expert''s figure rapidly charged forward, his entire body surrounded by a powerful spirit power. This was the spirit realm''s spirit power, and its strength was far above that of the spirit realm.

    However, as a heavenly Emperor, although ye Chen''s cultivation base had not fully recovered, he could see the various ws in this person''s body at a nce.

    "Still not avoiding my attack, looking down on me like this, you will die without a burial ce!"

    "Die!" The expert was furious. He gathered spiritual energy on his fist and made it a powerful one.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the surrounding space fell under the control of the ancient God Power. The powerhouse''s figure suddenly froze. He felt that his speed was still very fast but in ye Chen''s eyes, everything had changed. His speed had be extremely slow and was not even worth mentioning.

    "Yellow spring Nirvana miasma kill!"

    Ye chen extended his arm and pointed his sword-finger forward. Immediately, a ray of red psionic power was released.

    In the eyes of the powerhouse, ye Chen''s movements were very slow but he could not stop him. This was the space-time control of the ancient God Space!

    "What''s going on? his movements ..."

    As the powerhouse''s figure continued to approach ye chen, he felt more and more strange. Everything became strange as if his understanding of the surrounding space had deviated.

    However, it was extremely difficult for him to adjust.

    His figure could not stop moving forward until he saw ye Chen''s crimson red Spirit energy reach him.

    "No, no, I''m going to Dodge!"

    He finally realized the severity of the problem. His opponent''s Red light had been aimed precisely at his throat, but his body had be iparably heavy, and the simplest of dodges had be the most difficult of tasks.

    "Chi ..."

    He could only watch as the red light streaked across his throat, but he did not feel any pain.

    "This is impossible. Could it be that all of this is fake, an illusion?"

    The powerhouse''s lips curled into a smile. He thought that this was an illusion. As long as he charged through it, he could kill ye chen.

    "No, this is ..."

    Suddenly, space reversed. He saw that everything was upside down. He even saw everyone''s shocked expressions. Although they were upside down, he could clearly see that their expressions were shocked and puzzled.

    "What is this?"

    He was dumbfounded, as if he had realized something.

    The truth was right in front of him!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    That expert''s head was rolling around in the Colosseum ...

    At thest moment of his death, he did not even know how he died. This was because ye Chen''s extremely slow movements were in fact extremely fast. The battle had ended long ago but he was still immersed in his n to kill ye chen.

    "What happened?"

    It was another shocking question. How mysterious was the ancient God Space?

    "Ah?"

    Upon seeing this scene, the spiritual realm experts who were waiting for the results frowned.

    In particr, the powerhouses in the Colosseum who were directly facing ye chen were even more shocked.

    A person in thete-stage of the form synthesis stage had died in front of everyone before he could even make contact with ye chen. In fact, many people could not even see how the person had died.

    "What did you do?"

    The captain of the first team roared at ye chen.

    "I''m just sending him on his way!" Ye chen replied coldly. His emotionless reply made the powerhouse feel like he was the Grim Reaper.

    "Don''t be intimidated by him, kill him!"

    The captains of the two teams at the back shouted at the expert.

    "What are you doing? go!" He ding shouted at the same time.

    "Plop!"

    However, the captain of the first team felt his knees go soft, and he knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1899 Celestial Emperors Pressure!

    Seeing the actions of the first team''s leader! The two teams behind him and he ding were all stunned. A dignified leader!! Cultivator at the great circle of the body integration stage! Actually knelt down in front of a void refinement realm cultivator who came from the spirit realm, what the hell was this?

    Seeing such a godly plot, not only the people who directly benefited from it, but the audience was also dumbfounded.

    "What''s the situation? The general''s office is here?"

    As soon as he said this, he ding''s old face instantly turned red. This was his team! This was too embarrassing!

    "Hmph!"

    The emissary from the Imperial City sneered disdainfully. It was obvious that he thought he ding was causing trouble for him. He ding would never be able to ept such an oue. This was the worst possible oue.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    He ding flew to the edge of the grandstand and roared at the experts in the arena.

    "Remember your identity. You are the experts of the spiritual realm. You are also the elites that I have selected out of tens of thousands of people. You are the representatives of the general''s office. If you dare to retreat, you will be killed without mercy!"

    The order to kill was issued. Instantly, many archers came to the edge of the stands. The situation became tense.

    This was he ding''sst resort. He could not watch ye chen win this championship so easily. All his ns would be ruined by this person. Even he himself was scared off by ye Chen''s true Samadhi fire.

    If this kind of ''story'' were to be spread out, his General''s residence wouldpletely lose its dignity, and no one would be willing to listen to the general''s residence''s orders.

    "This!"

    When the other two team leaders saw this scene, they became anxious. They looked at the leader of the first team.

    "What are you doing? get up!"

    Their voices were cold and threatening, but even so, the captain of the first team still knelt on the ground, not daring to move.

    Ye chen was right in front of him, coldly watching everything that was happening. Although it was ridiculous, it gave ye chen a little pleasure.

    "He can''t get up,"

    "What do you mean?"

    "It means that he can''t get up."

    Ye Chen''s words confused the two team leaders at the back. However, when they saw the first team''s leader acting so cowardly, the two of them had no choice but to attack.

    "A puny spirit realm ascender is actually showing off here and acting mysterious with us. What a joke!"

    "No need to say anything more, kill!"

    He ding was already furious. If they didn''t act now, not only would they not receive their rewards, but they would also be ridiculed and despised by the surrounding spectators.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two of them moved at an extremely fast speed, obviously aiming to kill in one blow.

    "Master!"

    Ye Wushuang wanted to attack.

    "Don''t be anxious, Wushuang, you will have the chance to attack!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang naturally trusted ye chen one hundred percent. His words were the heavenly Emperor''s decree.

    "Ye chen, you''re too arrogant. You should be cut into pieces!"

    "Kill!"

    Their voices became extremely cold, andyers of energy fluctuations appeared in the surrounding space. These were the domain power created by the two of them with their cultivation of unity realm perfection.

    In this domain, their strength would continue to increase while ye Chen''s strength would continue to weaken.

    ? "En!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He immediately saw through the domain before him.

    "Fire-golden eyes!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with the light of mes. His entire body was wrapped in the power of mes. After cultivating the ancient God Body, his cultivation method was different from ordinary people. Even the power of true fire would not cause harm to his body. Instead, it would form ayer of me armor to protect his body.

    "Come on!"<sub> </sub>

    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a devilish smile.

    "Kill!"

    The two captains hadpletely lost their humanity. They only had one goal, and that was to tear ye chen to pieces.

    However, they didn''t know what kind of terrifying hell they were about to face!

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, both of their divine weapons stabbed into ye Chen''s body.

    "Hahaha, we''ve seeded. This idiot thinks he''s invincible just because he performed some magic tricks and conjured some fire power. In fact, he''s nothing!"

    "You''re too na?ve if you think you can scare us off with the power of fire,"

    Both of them thought they had seeded. The divine weapon had indeed pierced ye Chen''s body.

    Below the stands, many cultivators nodded their heads and revealed smug smiles. They were all people of the Spirit realm. Although they didn''t like the general''s office''s orders and actions, people of the Spirit realm were still very low in their eyes.

    "As expected, this kid doesn''t have much ability. He might have used some spell technique to confuse the others."

    "That''s right. Those at the refined void martial stage are trash in our spiritual realm. Why are you still pretending to be a great God?"

    "This is great. What kind of magic trick is this? ying with fire and getting burned, hahaha!"

    Everyone''s opinion was the same. In the end, ye chen would die under his own conceit and ipetence.

    "Swish!"

    The two captains used their divine weapons to push forward. They wanted topletely pierce through ye Chen''s body.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, they realized that something was wrong. Their divine weapons could not move forward.

    "What, what''s going on?"

    The two of them looked at each other. Their divine weapons were made of top-grade Dark Iron and contained the power of a domain. Once they used their own spiritual energy to create them, they couldpletely pierce through steel and mountain rocks. How could they not move forward?

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen let out a strangeugh. Thisugh was like the murmurs of the Grim Reaper, causing the two powerhouses at the perfected form synthesis stage to sink into fear.

    "This, this sound!"

    "Two pieces of trash dare to call themselves spiritual realm experts? Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''sughter became more and more terrifying. It was like an ice sword that could prate deep into the heart, causing the two''s minds to fall into an icy hell. They did not know what the fear of freezing their souls was.

    This kind of aura had already surpassed the general knowledge of martial Dao, because this was the pressure of a heavenly Emperor that could only be released by a heavenly Emperor!

    This kind of pressure was invisible, but it had substance!

    The two of them had fallen into ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor pressure. His cultivation base was at the void training stage but his psyche and primordial spirit were the spirit of the heavenly Emperor.

    "This person is strange. We can''t hesitate!"

    "Alright!"

    The two experts finally couldn''t wait any longer. They released their ultimate powers one after another, and even used methods that harmed their own bodies to stimte their potential.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, spiritual energy gathered around the two of them, and like a tiger that had been released from its cage, they soared into the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space around him shattered, and the wind and clouds surged, shocking everyone.

    "Ah?"

    In the midst of everyone''s shock, they realized that these two powerhouses were so powerful that ye chen had no chance of surviving. Although they were also intimidated by ye Chen''s pressure, this kind of pressure was effective even if they were far away.

    "Thank you for your cooperation. It''s time to end this."

    However, the cold and impermanent voice descended at the same time!

 Chapter 1900 Worship Of Ten Thousand People!

    "Yes, you should end it."

    The two of them flew into the sky at the same time. They were surrounded by powerful spiritual energy, which had reached its limit and could burst out at any time. It could kill a cultivator at the early stage of the form synthesis stage in seconds, let alone a cultivator at the void training stage.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The world waspletely immersed in the spiritual energy explosion of the two. It was a purgatory, a furnace, and a killing space that could crush everything.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the domain continued to expand, and the surrounding spectators only realized how terrifying these two people were at this moment.

    "A unity realm expert at the great circle of the unity realm! He''s too powerful!"

    "Hurry up and retreat, or we''ll be caught in the crossfire."

    Countless cultivators ran back, and many of them even used their movement techniques. They were afraid that if they were too slow, they would die if they came into contact with this violent domain!

    "Ye chen is going to die. Let''s run for our lives!"

    Before they ran, they did not forget to curse ye chen. They despised guests like this.

    At this moment, in the face of the boundless and violent power of the domain, ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and a divine light suddenly appeared.

    He raised his right hand high and spread out his divine thoughts. Ye Wushuang understood tacitly.

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang''s face was filled with excitement as if he had epted a great mission.

    Spirit light gushed out of his body, and the light of the celestial Thearch sword''s spirit appeared between his eyebrows.

    "Using my body as the sword, the sword is my body!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, a shocking scene appeared. Ye Wushuang''s entire body transformed into a Starlight sword shape and rushed into the sky!

    "What? that kid? that kid turned into a sword?"

    "There''s a Supreme auraing from this sword. This aura ... Is too terrifying."

    "Unbelievable!"

    The spectators who had just fled into the distance were all dumbfounded when they saw such a shocking scene, as if they had seen a miracle.

    Yes, this was a miracle!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword flew through the nine Heavens, piercing through the air like a dragon descending to the mortal world, spewing clouds and mist.

    "Swish!"

    In the end, the celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand. As soon as it came into contact with ye Chen''s celestial Thearch original body, it instantly burst into a Supreme light.

    "No matter what you are, you must die!"

    At this moment, the two unity realm experts had entered a frenzied state because they had broken through their own limits. Their faces were ferocious as they raised their psionic power to the limit. The twobined their powers and charged at ye chen at the same time.

    "Kill!"

    The two''s eyes continued to bleed. It was extremely terrifying.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Their bodies were like exploding rockets, unstoppable.

    In the face of such a terrifying charge, everyone thought that ye chen would be like an ant on a hot pan, fleeing madly. However, they were wrong.

    "He, he''s actually standing there and not moving?"

    "Wait for death? You''re still pretending before you die?"

    "Arrogant or an idiot?"

    Everyone was puzzled and could not understand because the person standing in front of them was not a simple void refinement stage cultivator, but a true heavenly Emperor.

    Before the celestial Thearch, even if the sky copsed, they could still walk around leisurely!

    This was the difference between the spiritual realm, and the talent of a martial disciple was to be able toprehend the Supreme spiritual realm!

    Only enlightenment was the true Dao!

    "Kill!"

    Looking at ye chen, who was as calm as still water, the two powerhouses were even more furious. Their cultivation realms and foundations should be able to crush ye chen. Why was the person in front of them not afraid?

    They could not ept such a contrast.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly opened like a real Dragon opening its eyes, instantly attracting the Starlight of the nine Heavens.

    Ye Chen''s body was covered in Starlight. His entire body shone brightly and he became the most dazzling star in the battlefield.

    "Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    His feet stomped on the ground and his ancient God Power secretly erupted. His speed reached its limit. With the support of the ancient God Space, ye chen seemed to have entered a different space andpletely disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    "W-where is he?"

    Everyone asked in surprise.

    As for the two experts in the arena, they didn''t have the chance to ask.

    "Impossible!"

    The strongest power that the two of them had gathered had actually lost its target. What a sad thing.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the two of them were panicking, a cold light suddenly appeared in front of them, causing them to feel as if they had lost their sight.

    This wasn''t a coincidence. Everything was within his calctions.

    They had sacrificed their cultivation bodies to obtain such violent power. It was already difficult for them to control it. In addition, their eagerness to face ye chen before had made them angry and difficult to control their emotions.

    After that, ye chen used his maximum speed and the ancient God space-time to enter the realm of nothingness, disappearing from the two of them.

    The two powerhouses fell into a state of confusion. They were both exhausted and lost.

    This moment was the best time to kill the enemy.

    Ye chen was not just powerful!

    "Kill!"

    The two of them fought in a hurry but ye Chen''s sword gleam had already absorbed too much energy from the void.

    "Swish!"

    A cold light shed, and the sword killed a thousand miles without leaving a trace!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, two heads rolled in the air and fell to the ground!

    "Ah?"

    His eyes were bulging and bloodshot. His heart was trembling and his face was twisted!

    This was exactly what the spectators were feeling, as well as the great general he ding on the high tform. He was in even more despair than them. They might have only lost their bets, but he ding had lost his life.

    "Ah!"

    He let out a long roar and bared his teeth at the sky.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    He jumped up and shouted.

    He had found the best itinerant cultivators in the great might city, but they couldn''t even deal with a spirit realm void refinement realm brat. He didn''t expect such a scene to appear even if he racked his brains.

    "Hahaha, he ding, what else do you have to say?"

    The emissary of the Imperial City stood up and looked at he ding coldly.

    "I, I!"

    He ding had nothing to say. He hadpletely failed.

    "Ye chen, thest Sage!"

    The emissary from the Imperial City shouted.

    "Waa ..."

    For a moment, the entire audience was in an uproar. The Imperial City''s emissary had personally announced ye Chen''s victory. Even great general he ding did not dare to say "no" to such a result. Everyone was shocked to see ye chen rise to fame in one battle.

    "He''s too strong! His future is boundless!"

    "That''s right, ye chen. He''s a genius among geniuses!"

    "We''ve all misjudged him. We must worship him!"

    Seeing that the emissaries of the Imperial City regarded ye chen so highly, those who had previously despised ye chen changed their tune and began to praise him. This was the importance of having a background.

    Previously, ye chen was a spirit realm guest with no background. However, things were different now. He had obtained the recognition of the Imperial City''s emissaries and his status had soared a hundred times. This group of fence-sitters had begun to sway with the wind.

    "Ye chen is invincible. Ye chen is a genius!"

    "Ah, we''re all ye Chen''s believers!"

    Almost all the cultivators in the square knelt on the ground and bowed to ye chen.

    "Ye chen, are you willing to follow me to the Imperial City to meet the spirit Emperor?"

    "Why wouldn''t I?"

    Ye chen turned around and met the Imperial City''s Messenger''s gaze, responding firmly.

 Chapter 1901 Spirit Peak Of The Imperial City!

    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect this!"

    Bu Changqing was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the guest he had found for free would have such an amazing performance. Not only did he kill the six demonic beasts, but he also easily killed the general''s office''s team. In this way, the city Lord''s office would be the final winner.

    "Congrattions, city Lord!"

    Many of the spectators were fence-sitters and immediately came over to congratte the city Lord''s mansion upon seeing its rise.

    "Haha, of course, my city Lord''s mansion will win this kind ofpetition. Hmph!"

    Bu Changqing was pleased with himself. His previous attitude of thinking that ye chen and the others would not be able to achieve anything had disappeared in an instant. He did not care about his face at all. Only benefits were eternal.

    Looking at the peopleing to congratte him, bu Changqing put on a high and mighty posture and nodded slightly, which waspletely different from the way he had been before.

    "Everyone, I''ve already anticipated this, so there''s no need to be surprised."

    With that, he walked over to ye chen and the other two.

    "You three have done a great service for the prefecture. I''m going to invite you to a banquet tonight to celebrate."

    Bu Changqing stepped forward and said with a smile.

    "Eh? You have made a great contribution to the city Lord''s mansion. Ha, the three of us have participated in this battle so that we can go to higher ces. As for what you said, we don''t care at all. "

    With that, ye chen turned around and left. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang followed.

    "Ah, this?"

    Bu Changqing''s face darkened as he watched ye chen and the other two leave. He was filled with regret.

    "It seems that my previous attitude has angered these three?"

    No matter what he thought, ye chen would note back.

    "Ah, so the three of them have nothing to do with bu Changqing? I was happy for nothing!"

    Seeing how cold ye chen and bu Changqing''s rtionship was, everyone shook their heads and left. Bu Changqing''s glorious moment had notsted for a moment before it disappeared.

    At the end of the day, ye chen was the one who had brought this upon them. What did it have to do with the city Lord''s mansion?

    "Please!"

    The Imperial City''s emissary brought ye chen and the other two onto the sword boat and flew directly toward the Imperial City.

    The spiritual realm''s Imperial City was located above the nine Heavens, between the sea of clouds, on the spiritual peak!

    The sword boat flew forward, and the sea of clouds was dense. It was like a Fairnd.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re so powerful at such a young age and can easily fight those above your level. You''re indeed an elite of the human race!"

    The Imperial City''s Messenger looked at ye chen, his heart filled with joy.

    This time, when he came out to find the elites of the human race, the spirit Emperor had told him that the selection conditions were to only consider strength and age, regardless of background.

    This was because the selection of talents this time was of great importance.

    "You''re too polite, senior is the true expert!"

    Ye chen replied calmly. He could tell at a nce that the emissary in front of him was a tribtion transcendence expert. His cultivation base might have just entered the Tribtion transcendence stage but he relied on the high-density spiritual energy in the spirit realm to cultivate. His Foundation was several times stronger than that of the spirit realm.

    In other words, even though they were both tribtion passing cultivators, the blissful schr and the emissaries from the Imperial City were not on the same level.

    "I wouldn''t dare. Based on your talent, you''ll definitely achieve body integration in less than ten years!"

    "Ten years?"

    "Eh? Does fellow Daoist ye have any other opinions?"

    Ye chen sneered at the Messenger''s confusion.

    "I ascended to the spirit realm to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. There are many more important things waiting for me to do. Ten years is too long."

    "Oh? In that case, how long does fellow Daoist ye think he''ll need to reach the body integration stage?"

    "Three months!"

    "What?"

    The Imperial City''s Messenger''s brows furrowed, his heart filled with shock.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, isn''t this a little too exaggerated?" He said with a smile.

    "You''re too short-sighted, why say so much!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen did not want to say anything more. Although the person in front of him was a tribtion-transcending expert, in terms of vision, the difference between him and the eye of the heavenly Emperor was too great. There was no way tomunicate with him.

    "This ... Sigh!"

    The Imperial City''s emissary sighed slightly. He thought that ye chen was still too arrogant. Although he was talented, he still needed to be trained.

    However, this would not affect his judgment of ye chen because the spiritual realm needed a talent like him right now.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword boat entered the cloud ocean, and its speed increased instead of decreasing. It was the emissary of the Imperial City who had used a secret technique to increase its speed with the help of the power of the cloud ocean.

    After six hours, everyone entered the cloud Sea.

    "Spirit peak is just ahead. Everyone, be careful."

    After the Imperial Messenger''s reminder, he steered the sword boat into the depths of the sea of clouds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the sky, Thunder rumbled, and a destion Qi filled the sky, shaking everyone''s hearts.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Following that, the lightning and thunder continued to charge forward. It actually didn''t care who was in front of it, it just attacked.

    "No wonder this person told us to be careful.¡°

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that there was a huge formation hidden in the clouds. The rules and arrangement of this formation were extremelyplicated. It even contained immortal spells. At least, this meant that Immortals were involved.

    "An immortal?"

    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. Ever since he came to the human world to re-cultivate, he had not seen an immortal.

    Immortals were illusory existences, at least to ordinary people.

    The itinerant Immortals among them were even more so.

    They traveled the world, went to the heavens, and went to theherworld. Not only did they have extraordinary cultivation, but they were also carefree Warriors.

    Ye chen closed his eyes to sense the energy of the Grand formation around him. As expected, he urately captured the immortal energy contained in one of the rule fragments.

    "Loose immortal!"

    The mumbling attracted the attention of the emissaries from the Imperial City.

    Fellow Daoist ye, you didn''t see any clues, did you?"

    Although he could not believe it, the Imperial City''s emissary noticed that ye chen had been acting strangely since he entered the sea of clouds. Now that he had mentioned the name of an itinerant immortal, he could not help but think that ye chen had seen through the cloud formation.

    "The cloud ocean Chura formation is indeed exquisite."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, the Imperial City''s Messenger turned pale with fright.

    It was impossible for him to see through the intricacies of such a formation. The person in front of him was only at the void refinement realm, but he was able to see through the core of the formation.

    Facing the shocked emissaries of the Imperial City, ye chen was unperturbed. He seemed to think that it was an extremely simple matter to see the key to this array.

    The Imperial City''s Messenger sized ye chen up again and was even more shocked.

    "He''s so calm, as if he''s an old monster who''s been cultivating for ten thousand years. Isn''t that too abnormal?"

    He kept shaking his head, unable to understand the crux of the matter. However, he felt even more that it was heaven''s help for him to be able to find such a talent.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sword boat sped through the clouds and entered thest great Dao of the cloud Sea.

    "Everyone, please!"

    The Imperial City''s emissary made an inviting gesture and ye chen and the other two flew off the boat.

    "The Imperial City''s spiritual peak is right in front of us. Once we enter, please do not move and follow me to meet the spiritual Emperor!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    Ye chen led the great ancestor and Wushuang to keep up with the envoy.

    The four of them passed through the cloud Sea Avenue and entered the Imperial City. Suddenly, a strong pressure hit them.

 Chapter 1902 The Six Arts Of Immortal And Demon!

    The powerful pressure was suffocating.

    Ye chen could feel that this pressure also contained powerful immortalw. This kind of power was not something that a cultivator who had crossed the Tribtion could create.

    "Please!"

    The Imperial City''s emissary said to ye chen and the other two.

    He was observing ye Chen''s expression. However, under such pressure, ye Chen''s expression was very calm. There was not even a trace of shock. This made him feel very strange.

    It was impossible for someone in the spirit realm to be so calm when faced with such an unbelievable pressure.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, did you feel anything?"

    Finally, the Imperial City Messenger could not help but ask.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen took a deep breath and nodded slightly.

    "The spiritual Qi in this spirit peak is extremely dense. One breath of it will make you feel refreshed and very good.¡°

    "Only these?"

    "What else is there?"

    "This ..."

    The Imperial City''s emissaries looked at the great ancestor and ye Wushuang behind them. The two of them were obviously suppressed by the celestial spell and looked very unnatural. Only ye chen waspletely fine.

    "Ha, I''m fine!"

    The messenger smiled and didn''t say anything else, but he was secretly happy.

    This time, he had gone to all the major cities to find young and promising people. His goal was very important, as it was rted to the future of the spirit realm and the devil World.

    Therefore, to be able to find someone like ye chen, who had profound and unfathomable strength, was exactly what he wanted.

    Da, da, da!"

    The four of them walked to the front of the hall, and a row of Imperial Guards appeared in front of them.

    Ye chen nced at them. These Imperial Guards werepletely different from the ones in the previous cities. These Imperial Guards had extremely high cultivation bases, all of them at the early stage of crossing cmity. When they saw ye Chen''s group of four, they looked mighty and exuded a powerful pressure.

    "Who are you?"

    One of them walked out. He was wearing a golden armor and holding a golden halberd. He was the captain of the Imperial Guards.

    Ye chen nced at him. This person''s cultivation base had actually reached thete-stage of crossing cmity.

    "I''m the emissary of the spirit Emperor. I''m here to bring the human geniuses."

    "A genius?"

    The Imperial Guard Captain looked at ye chen and sneered.

    "Void refinement realm? great Messenger, have you gone senile?"

    "Captain, even though this man''s cultivation is not high, he is extremely powerful. He is not at a disadvantage when facing someone at thete stages of the unity stage. If I don''t rmend such a genius to my Emperor, wouldn''t it be a dereliction of my duty?"

    "Hahaha, what a joke!"

    The captain of the Imperial Guards looked at ye chen coldly. A powerful energy suppressed ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was furious that he was treated this way before he even entered the main hall.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    p The powerful energy pressed down on ye chen, but he was not afraid at all. He stood still like Mount Tai and the Big Dipper, acting naturally.</anda>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Of course, when facing ate-stage crossing cmity cultivator, the cultivation base suppression was too severe. Ye chen directly activated the ancient God Power and created the ancient God Space.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The massive power came crashing down, but ye chen instantly hid it in the ancient God Space.

    Although from an outsider''s point of view, this power was constantly spinning around ye Chen''s body, in reality, it was trapped in the ancient God Space.

    "What?"

    The Imperial Guard captain''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    "Impossible!"

    His face revealed a shocked expression. Although he didn''t use any unparalleled super power, he was still ate dujie stage expert while this brat in front of him was only at the void refinement realm. How could he resist the power of his pressure?

    "Hahaha, what do you think, Captain of the Imperial Guards?"

    The Imperial City Messengerughed as he looked at the invitation letter.

    "Mm ..."

    The captain of the Imperial Guards gave ye chen a meaningful look. He looked at ye chen coldly, still a little unconvinced.

    "Hmph, this is nothing. Since the great Messenger has vouched for you, I won''t stop you. But remember, don''t be too arrogant."

    He gestured for the Imperial Guards to move aside, and they all made way for him.<sub> </sub>

    The Imperial City''s Messenger was very proud. He knew that the head of the Imperial Guards had always been very proud, even to messengers like him. He did not expect to be defeated by ye chen today. This was a rare sight.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The doors of the hall before them slowly opened as a heavy feeling washed over them. This was an ancient aura, the hidden fortune of the heavens and earth within spirit peak.

    "Please!"

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded and walked forward. He could keenly sense that an extremely powerful energy had appeared in front of him.

    "The two of you, please wait outside,"

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the envoy.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this meeting is no small matter. Let''s follow the rules."

    Ye chen motioned for the great ancestor and Wushuang to stay and followed the emissary into the main hall.

    In the main hall, the ancient aura from before was even stronger. Ye chen could feel it very clearly.

    He looked ahead and sawyers of light screens.

    "What?"

    Ye chen squinted his eyes and observed carefully, but he still could not find any useful information.

    He immediately realized that this was the power of a domain.

    There seemed to be a person sitting on the throne, but it didn''t seem like a person. It was extremely illusory.

    Fellow Daoist ye, I''ll leave the rest of the conversation to the spirit Emperor."

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen agreed and continued to move forward.

    Behind them, the emissaries of the Imperial City walked out of the hall.

    The space was filled with a holy aura that seemed to be drawing upon the psionic power in ye Chen''s body.

    "Ye chen!"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the throne and entered ye Chen''s ears.

    This kind of sound could shake a person''s soul, but ye chen smiled coldly and did not care at all.

    "Such arrogance, what abilities do you have?"

    "There''s no need to talk about my abilities. Why are you spending so much effort to find a genius?"

    "How can you talk to me? of course you''re not afraid of death."

    "Hahaha, a puny little spiritual Emperor, you''re not worthy of my attention!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s words caused the entire space to tremble. On the throne, a powerful energy attacked ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s unparalleled power erupted. The immortal Flying Dagger''s de light flickered and shattered the energy that was charging at him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space was constantly filled with all kinds of spiritual energy explosions, but ye chen was unscathed.

    "Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, a shockingugh came from the throne.

    "Your confidence surprised me."

    "You''re already surprised by this? your level of surprise is too low. "

    "Are you sure I won''t kill you?"

    "You''re searching for me for thousands of miles to kill me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid?"

    "Good spirit!"

    Light and shadow flickered, and a door appeared in the space. A person walked out from it. It was the true body of the spirit Emperor.

    Ye chen looked at the man. He had the air of a Sage and an extraordinary temperament.

    "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this. However, you made the right bet. I am looking for geniuses for the great n of the human race. I will not kill you easily."

    "If you have something to say, then say it directly. Why beat around the bush?"

    Ye chen stepped forward and faced the spirit Emperor.

    "This is going to be a big operation."

    "What action?"

    "Six arts of immortal and demon!"

 Chapter 1903 The Immortal Demon Secret Realm!

    "What are the six arts of immortal and demon?"

    When ye chen heard this name, he seemed to realize that something serious was about to happen and asked the spirit Emperor.

    "This is a Grand gathering of the gods and demons above the peak of the God and Demon Realm. The God and demon race discovered a world-level secret realm."

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen remained calm. A world-ss secret realm. This was interesting.

    Before he became the heavenly Emperor, he had experienced countless secret realms. He didn''t know what kind of secret realm the spiritual Emperor was talking about.

    "This secret realm is rted to a secret, a secret that can drive Immortals and demons crazy."

    "What secret?"

    "The secret of immortal Ascension!"

    The spirit Emperor thought that ye chen would be shocked and submissive when he heard this but he was wrong. To ye chen, bing an immortal was child''s y. It was just a new starting point in cultivation.

    The spirit Emperor''s heart trembled when he saw how calm ye chen was.

    He was thinking,"is this kid so arrogant that he doesn''t understand Celestials at all? or is this Celestials only so-so in his eyes?"

    It was very abnormal for a person at the refined void martial stage to not have any respect for Immortals.

    The spirit Emperor had seen too many geniuses, but no one had ever been as arrogant as ye chen. However, one could not see any sphemy or pretense in his expression. It was an expression of true belief.

    This was too terrifying!

    "Ha, ye chen, don''t you have any respect for Immortals? Or do you think that you can''t be an immortal, so you''re deliberately keeping a distance?"

    "Spirit Emperor, you''re wrong. In my eyes, this is just a new starting point. What''s there to be shocked about?"

    "This ..."

    The spirit Emperor frowned slightly. ording to what he said, it was true.

    This was because Immortals, whether they were loose Immortals or true immortals, werepletely different from tribtion passing experts.

    The Tribtion transcendence was like a stepping stone that gave you the possibility of bing an immortal. However, if you really wanted to be an immortal, you still needed to touch the rules of immortal Dharma. This was more important, and it was also a truth that countless people in the Tribtion transcendence realm could not figure out in their entire lives.

    With a few simple words, the spirit Emperor could feel that ye Chen''s perspective waspletely different from that of Ordinary Geniuses. Ye Chen''s perspective was looking down, and even the true meaning of the immortals was under his feet. Although his cultivation base had not reached that level, his mental state had transcended.

    "Ye chen, you''re an unusual person. I''ve seen countless geniuses, but none of them are like you. You look arrogant but the true intent contained in you is truly shocking."

    "You''re too kind!"

    Ye chen did not expect the person before him to be so different from ordinary people. He had a certain level of mental state.

    "Since I''ve determined that you''re the person I''m looking for, then I''ll tell you about the six arts of immortal and demon."

    "A hundred years ago, our spirit realm discovered a Mystic realm that contained boundless heaven and earth spiritual energy. There were even somews that even tribtion passing stage Almighties couldn''t understand, causing a stir in the entire spirit realm. "However, because this secret realm was located at the intersection of the spiritual realm and the devil realm, news of this secret realm was quickly discovered by the devil realm. They sent arge number of troops to attack it, and our spiritual realm also sent many experts to fight. This battle could be said to be the strongest Battle between Immortals and Devils in history, and countless experts died ..."

    At this point, the spirit Emperor let out a long sigh. Many of his disciples, and even his senior and junior brothers, had died in this battle.

    "Because of this great battle, both the spiritual realm and the devil realm suffered great losses. Later on, many experts of the spiritual realm and the devil realm discovered that a new door had actually appeared in the depths of this secret realm. And inside this door, there was the power of Immortals and Devils mixed in. Only those from the spiritual realm and the devil realm could open it by using their origin techniques at the same time. As for those who entered, they lost all news of them."

    "Why?"<sub> </sub>

    "In the beginning, no one knew. However, as the number of people who entered increased, people discovered that cultivators above the age of 50 would die without a burial ce. Those below the age of 50 with insufficient talent and Foundation would also die without a burial ce. However, genius cultivators can enter and leave freely, but they must have the same number of people from the spirit realm and devil realm to enter. Otherwise, the secret realm will be imbnced, and those who enter will have no possibility of survival."

    "Such a strange result can''t help but be suspicious.

    "Hahaha, a genius is a genius. So many people have been kept in the dark. I didn''t expect you to see the key with one look."

    Ye chen was a little surprised to see the spirit Emperor''s joy. This person was indeed unfathomable. With just a sentence or a slight expression, he could read people''s hearts. He was a master!

    "This secret realm must be man-made!"

    "Wonderful!"

    The spirit Emperor praised.

    Not to mention a young man like ye chen, even a ten-thousand-year-old monster might not be able to easily see through such a secret. The spirit Emperor could not understand ye Chen''s performance but he was overjoyed.

    For the sake of this immortal demon secret realm, the spirit realm and the demon Realm had been entangled for too long, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. However, no one had found the true secret of the secret realm. Now, ye chen was very likely to be the "key" to opening the secret realm.

    "I''ve been studying this secret realm for decades. I can''t believe you can tell that I''m not as good as you!"

    If someone was here and heard this, the entire spiritual realm would probably be in an uproar. A spiritual Emperor actually said that he was inferior to a kid in the void refinement realm. This was like a fantasy story, but it really happened in the spiritual Emperor Pce.

    Ye chen thought to himself,''there are so many people in this world who have the mindset of being the only one in the world. The spirit Emperor in front of me has a high position and a profound cultivation base. He can actually see my position. This is not simple.''

    "Spirit Emperor, don''t talk too much. I''ll participate in this operation."

    "Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t give up on this opportunity to show off your skills and possibly obtain a Supreme treasure. The spiritual realm only needed to obtain the truth of the secret realm. As for the treasures within, as long as one had the ability, they would all belong to one person.¡°

    "No problem!"

    The purpose of entering the spiritual realm was to improve one''s cultivation. Only then could one enter the underworld to find su Yuhan.

    "Very well, ye chen. The person who could design such a secret realm must be a powerhouse beyond our imagination. When you enter, you must not act rashly. Think twice."

    "Ha!"

    In the face of the spirit Emperor''s reminder, ye chen only sneered and turned to leave.

    Outside the door, the emissaries of the Imperial City had been waiting for a long time.

    "Arrange amodation for ye chen and hispanions."

    "Yes, spirit Emperor!"

    The emissary left with ye chen and the other two.

    In the Imperial City, they found a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters for ye chen.

    Fellow Daoist ye, how''s the environment here?"

    "Not bad, thank you."

    "I wouldn''t dare. The spirit Emperor really values fellow Daoist ye. We''ll leave this trip to the secret realm to you. We''ll find the other fivepanions as soon as possible."

    "Five travelers?"

    "The six arts of immortal and devil requires six geniuses from both the spiritual realm and devil realm to enter the secret realm!"

 Chapter 1904 1908-Advancing To The Unity Realm!

    Fellow Daoist ye, this is a gift from the spirit Emperor."

    The emissary took out a storage ring and handed it to ye chen.

    Ye chen took the ring and imbued it with psionic power. He sensed that there were many things inside.

    "Since you''ve delivered everything, I''ll take my leave."

    "I won''t send you off!"

    After the emissaries left, ye chen opened the storage ring. Many spirit stones in it were shining with spirit light.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, the quality of these spirit stones is actually much better than the ones in the great might city. As a result, the old ancestor is reluctant to use them all up."

    "Forefather, I think it''s very difficult for you to use it all at once, right?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye really knows me well. These Supreme-grade spirit stones have extraordinary power, and the energy contained in them can even be used as a supplement at a critical moment. They''re quite valuable."

    "That''s right. We''ll split it into three portions, one for each person."

    Ye chen divided the spirit stones into three piles and distributed them to the great ancestor and Wushuang.

    Although the great ancestor and Wushuang were not participating in this great immortal demonpetition, both of them were at a critical point in their cultivation. Ye chen would not let them cut off their cultivation resources.

    There were also a few divine weapons among them, all of which were high-quality spirit artifacts. Ye chen had also divided them.

    The three of them returned to their own rooms and began to cultivate.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base had already reached the great circle of the void training stage. A breakthrough would only take an instant. As long as he wanted to, he could do it at any time.

    However, ye chen was not in a hurry because he still had to improve his Foundation to a higher level. Only in this way could he break through quickly after advancing to the form synthesis stage and not leave too much time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen entered the house and casually set up a protective formation to iste himself from the outside world.

    "Roar!"

    Then, the space-splitting beast revealed itself.

    "Phew ..."

    The space-splitting beast opened its mouth and a powerful suction force circted on the spirit stone. Suddenly, countless psionic powers gushed into ye Chen''s body like a tidal wave.

    This method of absorbing spiritual energy was too brutal. Even a unity stage cultivator wouldn''t be able to do it so simply.

    Because this would cause the spiritual energy in the meridians to overload. Ordinary people couldn''t bear it at all, and they might even be crushed and be disabled.

    However, this was child''s y for ye chen. The strength of the ancient God Bodyy in the ability of the meridians to transport various kinds of energy.

    Most people would have their meridians growing between their flesh and blood, but ye chen could be called a divine Meridian.

    The capacity of a Holy Meridian to withstand energy was more than a hundred times that of a normal Meridian.

    This was one of the reasons why ye Chen''s Foundation was far superior to ordinary people. With the support of the space-splitting beast''s devouring power and the Supreme-grade great devouring mageweath that he cultivated, ye Chen''s cultivation speed was thousands or even tens of thousands of times faster than cultivators of the same level.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Soon, lightning appeared around ye Chen''s body. This was the effect of the energy explosion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the energy density was too high, the energy in the Holy pulse condensed into various forms and fought to surge toward the sea of Qi.

    The powerful energy rushed into his sea of Chi and even ye chen felt a burst of excitement.

    "Good!"

    Ye chen circted the ancient God mental cultivation method and guided the psionic energy to constantly wash through his sea of Chi, condensing it into energy crystals.

    This was the special effect of the ancient God''s secret technique. It could continue to suppress the liquid energy and turn it into energy crystals.

    These crystals could even be freely transported in the Holy pulse. When used, the power that these crystals could release per unit volume was more than 10000 times that of ordinary spiritual energy.

    This was the life-saving trump card that ye chen was most confident in!<sub> </sub>

    As the psionic power in his body continued to turn into energy crystals and was stored in various parts of his body, ye Chen''s body was also undergoing a qualitative change.

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen let out a breath of turbid air. With the creation of the energy crystal, the various impurities in his body lost their chance to hide and were forced out of his body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He opened his eyes, and Starlight flickered.

    "Ster transformation!"

    When the incantation was recited, the entire universe shook!

    In the starry sky, countless stars flickered at the same time as if they were attracted by some powerful force and poured down on ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Starlight poured into ye Chen''s body, making his body even more indestructible. At the same time, it stimted the creation of energy crystals.

    "Since the energy crystal has been formed, it''s time to break through."

    Ye Chen''s heart was determined. His eyes were sharp, and his entire body bloomed with Starlight.

    "Ah!"

    With a long shout, ye Chen''s body made a cracking sound. His bones, muscles, and blood vessels all underwent great changes.

    "Ancient God Body rank two Suan ni, activate!"

    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s skin began to crystallize. His entire body seemed to be made of crystal, without a single impurity.

    "Ah!"

    He raised his hand and threw a punch at the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth resonated, and the sun and moon could notpete with it!

    After a night of absorption, refinement, and crystal creation, ye Chen''s body underwent another transformation. The ancient God crystal was formed!

    The second stage of the ancient God Body was not only a hundred times stronger, but also a thousand times more powerful in the operation of psionic power. Even a body integration stage super mighty figure would have to bow down to ye chen, let alone a body integration stage super mighty figure.

    Such a powerful vibration, even though it was isted by the formation, could not escape the detection of the experts.

    In the spirit Emperor Pce, the spirit Emperor quickly sensed the existence of the strange phenomenon.

    "Is that you, ye chen?"

    In the spirit Emperor''s eyes, although geniuses had gathered in the Imperial City, the person who could cause such a phenomenon was ye chen.

    "This kid is so abnormal. He''s not someone we can predict. His background is extraordinary!"

    At first, the spirit Emperor had wanted to investigate ye Chen''s background. However, after thinking about it many times, he felt that ye chen was definitely not an ordinary person. He might even be the reincarnation of some super big Shot. If he angered the primordial spirit of that Big Shot because of his carelessness, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    It was precisely because he was a spiritual Emperor with a high position and power that he was able to see more unknown and mysterious knowledge than ordinary people.

    While reading through ancient books and broadening his horizons, the spirit Emperor knew that there were too many more powerful people in this world, and even the immortal realm was not the peak.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I hope you''ll be able to uncover the truth behind the immortal demon secret realm and open our eyes to the people of the Spirit realm so that we can break free from the shackles of the earth realm."

    The spiritual Emperor was a low-level itinerant immortal. He had tried many times to transcend tribtions and ascend, but he had failed every time. In the end, he had no choice but to suppress his cultivation to the Tribtion passing stage in order to avoid the heavenly Tribtion.

    However, as an ambitious cultivator, how could he allow his cultivation to stop? sooner orter, he would have to suffer the heavenly Tribtion.

    The immortal demon secret realm was hisst chance, and it was up to ye chen to grasp this opportunity.

    The light of the stars gradually faded. Ye chen got up and walked out of the house.

    His eyes flickered as he muttered to himself,""I''ve finally recovered to the form synthesis stage?"

 Chapter 1905 Before The Expedition!

    Ye chen had advanced to the form synthesis stage and at the same time, his one-star ancient God Body had advanced to rank two. His strength had increased greatly.

    This was ye Chen''s preparation for the six techniques of immortal demon.

    The spiritual Emperor was already very powerful, but he was still very cautious about the six arts of immortal and demon. This was enough to show that the immortal and demon operation this time was not simple.

    The next day, the spirit Emperor met ye chen again.

    "Ye chen, your cultivation base has already broken through to the form synthesis stage. That''s incredible."

    Sensing ye Chen''s current strong foundation, the spirit Emperor was very happy. It was clear that it was ye chen who had triggered the phenomenonst night.

    "The cultivation resources sent by the spirit Emperor also helped me a lot. When will the six arts of immortal and demon be held?"

    "The time is still early!"

    "Oh?"

    "In seven days."

    "Why?"

    "ording to the calctions of the demon race''s priest, there will be strange phenomena in the sky in seven days. It is the time to open the secret realm."

    Upon hearing this, ye Chen''s first thought was whether this was a conspiracy of the demons.

    The spirit Emperor seemed to have read ye Chen''s mind and said,""The secret ne was created by a super, it''s not something the demon race can control. Don''t worry about that. Moreover, after entering the secret realm, the twelve of you, six Immortals and six Devils, will have to work together. If there''s an ident, you''ll all be doomed. "

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded.

    "This is a ssic that I''ve been studying with all my heart. It''s called the ''Heavenly Star Imperial heart technique''. It''ll definitely be of help to your cultivation. Take it."

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen took the Jade slip and imbued it with psionic power. In an instant, countless pieces of information entered his mind.

    Although these mind control techniques were almost useless to ye chen, as a heavenly Emperor re-cultivating, many of his mind control techniques were of a higher level than this. It was just that the time was not right, so he did not use them.

    However, this was a kind gesture from a spirit Emperor. He didn''t want to expose his identity, so he epted it.

    "Have you found the other five?"

    "I''ve already found it!"

    The spirit Emperor pointed at the air. Spiritual energy gathered, and a light screen appeared.

    On the screen, five people appeared. They were the five people who had cooperated with ye chen this time.

    "These five people are all at thete stages of the unity stage, and some of them even have the strength to pass the heavenly Tribtion. What do you think?"

    Ye chen looked at the information on the five of them and nodded slightly.

    In fact, he didn''t care about these five people at all. He wouldn''t share what he wanted with anyone in this secret realm.

    "Since there''s no problem, we''ll gather at the mountain Gate in seven days!"

    "Understood!"

    Ye chen turned around and left, returning to his residence.

    Fellow Daoist ye, is there any request for the spirit Emperor to summon you this time?" The old ancestor said.

    "It''s still about the six techniques of immortal and demon. It''ll open in seven days. "

    "It''s that urgent?"

    "It''s the demons who can''t hold back. Forefather, Wushuang, this time you will be outside and I will be inside. If the situation changes, I''m afraid I can''t help you. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "After seven days, you will leave spirit peak in secret and wait for my news."

    "This ... Aren''t you in danger?"

    "Forefather, are you saying that you don''t have confidence in me?"

    "Hahaha, I dare not, I dare not!"

    The great ancestor smiled and denied it. Then, he and ye Wushuang followed ye Chen''s instructions.

    Ye chen continued to use the various treasures and spirit stones given to him by the spirit Emperor to cultivate.

    Although he had advanced to the form synthesis stage and his strength had increased greatly, ye chen still did not know what kind of people the demons would send to participate in this operation. He had to be fully prepared.

    He sat cross-legged on the futon and meditated.

    Ye chen did not eat or drink for seven days in a row. His heart was as still as water.

    In this process, his rank two ancient God Body was moreplete, and his body integration realm cultivation was incredibly sturdy. Even if he encountered a tribtion transcendence expert, he wouldn''t have any problems.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the world trembled and the sound of a bell rang out.

    Ye chen opened his eyes. The meridians in his body were filled with ancient God Power. He activated the light of the stars and day came.

    Under the starlight and neon lights, ye chen walked out.

    At the spirit peak square, outside the gate, the spirit Emperor came in person.

    "Everyone, this operation is rted to the future situation of our spirit realm and devil realm, so we must not be careless. Is ye chen here?"

    Hearing the Spirit Emperor''s call, ye chen flew out.

    With the Starlight following him, his presence was Grand. The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of the other five.

    "This man is the leader of this operation. His name is ye chen!"

    A cultivator said to a white-robed young master.

    "Hmph! He''s just entered the form synthesis stage, yet he''s already so arrogant. What a joke!"

    The young man in white sneered. He could tell at a nce that ye chen was not a native of the spiritual realm.

    "Young master Yu Feng, this person is leading us. What is the spiritual Emperor thinking?"

    At this moment, a man in brocade clothes came forward and said to the young man in white.

    "Who knows? we''re proud sons of heaven in the spiritual realm, yet we''re being led by someone in the spiritual realm. How despicable!"

    The two of them were not convinced and looked at the other three.

    The three of them were all from prestigious families and had extraordinary cultivation. The strongest of them was called Yuchi Fengyun, and was someone who had the strength to pass through the Tribtion. For this operation, he had dyed the timing of his tribtion. He had originally thought that he would definitely be the leader of this operation, but he hadn''t expected that a spirit realm brat would steal the limelight. Naturally, he was very unhappy.

    "Senior brother Windcloud, we''ve beenpletely suppressed by our guest this time."

    The two young masters, Bai Yi and Jin Yi, came over and said.

    "Linlong, Yufeng, you''ve also seen that kid."

    "Hmph, this person is arrogant and despotic. The spirit Emperor summoned him and he actually flew up the stage. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."

    "Trash that just entered the body integration stage. It''s shameful to lead us!"

    The three of them looked angry at the same time.

    "All of you,e on stage!"

    The spirit Emperor said to the five great experts below.

    "AI!"

    The five of them were very unconvinced, but it was useless. This was the order of the spirit Emperor, and they didn''t dare to disobey.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Everyone flew up the stage one after another, not wanting to be overshadowed by ye chen.

    "Feng Yun, do you have any objections to my arrangement?"

    The spirit Emperor stepped forward and asked the five of them.

    <o>,m "This!"</o>

    Yuchi Fengyun respected the spirit Emperor very much, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble. However, the four people behind him kept adding fuel to the fire.

    "Lord spirit Emperor, what is this person''s ability to dare lead our team?"

    Zhou Yufeng stepped forward and questioned.

    "Yufeng!" Yuchi Fengyun wanted to stop him, but Zhou Yufeng had already made up his mind and wouldn''t retreat.

    "Hahaha, I have my reasons for letting ye chen be the leader. His strength is not inferior to yours. In fact, he might even be above you."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, even if it was a spirit Emperor, Zhou Yufeng could only sneer.

    "Lord spirit Emperor, although you are the Supreme Leader of the spirit realm, you can''t speak nonsense."

    "Oh? How can I speak nonsense?"

    "This person has just entered the form synthesis stage not long ago, so how can he be above us? Moreover, he''s an ascender of the spirit realm, so his Foundation must be extremely wed. He''ll only be a burden if he goes with us!"

    "What?"

    When ye chen heard this, he looked at Zhou Yufeng coldly. He had been holding back for a long time but he did not expect these people to go from bad to worse!

 Chapter 1906 His Name Shakes The Spiritual World!

    "Trash like you dare to evaluate the actions of the heavens?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes swept over Zhou Yufeng as he replied domineeringly.

    "The heavens?"

    Zhou Yufeng was taken aback for a moment before bursting intoughter.

    "Hahaha, this kid said he''s the heavens! Do you guys think that this brat can''t finish using his brain?"

    He turned to the others andughed.

    "Hahaha, that''s right. Do you really think you''re the heavenly Emperor?"

    "What an idiot. His brain must be fried."

    "The heavens? If you were me, I would be the F * cking King of the Universe!"

    Countless spirit realm fightersughed at ye chen. The spirit Emperor did not say anything. After all, calling himself heaven was an extremely arrogant act. Even the spirit Emperor could not bear to watch it. Although he acknowledged ye Chen''s strength, he did not think that he was heaven!

    "Zhou Yufeng!"

    Ye chen suddenly shouted coldly.

    "How is it?"

    Zhou Yufeng suddenly turned around and looked at ye chen with a mocking smile.

    However, very soon, he could no longer smile because he saw a huge giant staring at him from behind ye chen.

    The giant glowed with a golden light as if he was a God of War. The pressure on his body was like that of a God!

    "This, this!"

    Zhou Yufeng''s eyes were burning with fire. It was because he had been hit by ye Chen''s true Samadhi fire that he could see everything.

    In the eyes of the others, they could not see anything. They could only see Zhou Yufeng staring nkly at ye chen, his eyes filled with fear. No one knew why.

    "Yufeng, Yufeng!"

    Huo linlong patted Zhou Yufeng''s shoulder. He had sensed Zhou Yufeng''s abnormal behavior, and it was as if he had entered an illusion and was unable to extricate himself.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, Zhou Yufeng''s body trembled, and he didn''t show any reaction.

    "What?"

    Huo linlong looked at Yuchi Fengyun behind him in confusion.

    "Brother Windcloud, what''s wrong with this kid?"

    "This!"

    Yuchi Fengyun walked over and released his spiritual power to sense Zhou Yufeng. There was nothing unusual about him, but his expression and body were trembling unconsciously. What was going on?

    "How was it? what did you see?"

    Ye Chen''s sudden words caused the atmosphere to turn strange. Yuchi Fengyun and Huo linlong locked their eyes on ye chen at the same time, their faces filled with anger.

    "What did you do to him?" Yuchi Fengyun asked.

    "I didn''t do anything."

    Ye chen replied.

    "Heaven, you''re indeed the heaven. I''m convinced, I''m convinced!"

    Zhou Yufeng immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s overbearingughter resounded through the entire ce. The might of an ancient God was unleashed. Everyone could feel their bodies tremble. Those with insufficient foundations immediately knelt on the ground as if they were worshiping the heavenly Emperor.

    "This!"

    Yuchi Fengyun and Huo linlong could also feel the terror. They retreated one after another, not daring to be careless.

    "Lowly ant, remember today''s lesson!"

    Ye chen turned around and walked away. Only then did Zhou Yufeng get up from the ground, trembling.

    "Yu Feng, what''s the matter with you? you actually kowtowed to that bastard?"

    "Zhou Yufeng, are you crazy?"

    The remaining few spiritual realm prodigies all chided Zhou Yufeng for his self-deprecating behavior. After all, Zhou Yufeng was an existence that was as famous as them, and his actions would be embarrassing for them.

    Seeing this scene, the spiritual Emperor was also shocked. As a spiritual Emperor with an extremely high cultivation and an expert close to the individual immortal realm, he actually couldn''t see through this.

    "What secret is this kid hiding?" The spirit Emperor was suspicious but since things had alreadye to this, ye chen wanted to be the leader. He did not want to create a Rift with ye chen because of this matter, so he did not say anything.

    "Alright, even Zhou Yufeng has submitted to ye chen. What reason do you have to object?"

    The spirit Emperor spoke at the right time. Yuchi Fengyun and the others were also afraid of ye Chen''s earlier actions and saluted him one after another.<sub> </sub>

    "We''re willing to submit to ye chen!"

    Under Yuchi Fengyun''s lead, the five great experts all bowed in respect.

    "Alright, fellow Daoist ye, we''ll suppress these pieces of trash with force!"

    The old ancestor suddenly spoke in a loud voice, as if he was afraid that no one could hear him.

    "Who are you? you should die!"

    "Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you be so arrogant in the spiritual realm?"

    The old ancestor''s actions immediately caused the other heaven''s favorites to fight back. Many experts came out to target the old ancestor.

    "Hey, I''m just telling the truth, and you''re not happy? Hahaha, if you want to fight, I''m a specialist. I''ll take you on!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring flew out with the yellow Springs sword in his hand. He was fearless in the face of the spiritual realm experts.

    At the same time, ye Wushuang also appeared with the celestial Emperor sword in his hand.

    "Damn it!"

    Many experts attacked one after another, wanting to kill the ancestor.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the spiritual realm''s powerful being was about to make his move, there was a sudden loud noise in the sky. A huge palm print suddenly fell. The spiritual realm''s powerful being felt as if his body was being torn apart, and he was in great pain.

    "Before me, you dared to target my friend?"

    Ye chen took a step forward and a strong wind swept through everyone.

    "Ah!"

    Many form synthesis stage cultivators of the spirit realm were swept away by the violent wind and sent flying.

    "Hahaha! I knew it! Before fellow Daoist ye, you trash are nothing!"

    The old ancestor took out his own wine gourd and drank a mouthful of old wine with great enjoyment. He even raised his eyebrows and smiled at the five experts. This was obviously a taunt, not giving them any face at all.

    "This crazy old man!"

    Huo linlong was furious and wanted to attack.

    "You can ''t!"

    Yuchi Fengyun stopped him.

    "Feng Yun, what do you mean by this?"

    "Don''t you understand the current situation? the spirit Emperor is obviously protecting this kid. It''s very inappropriate for us to fight here."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t say anymore. The road is still long, what are you afraid of?"

    "Hehe, I understand!"

    Huo linlong nodded slightly. He had already understood what Yuchi Fengyun meant.

    Seeing that the five great experts had not made a move, the other powerhouses were intimidated by ye chen and did not dare to make a move.

    Ye Chen''s name spread throughout the spirit realm in an instant. A spirit realm ascender could actually be the spirit realm''s representative and even the spirit realm''s leader of the six immortal and demon techniques. This news was too explosive!

    "Let''s go now!"

    The spirit Emperor knew that the people of the great ns were unconvinced and did not want to cause any more trouble, so he issued an order to go on a punitive expedition.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone bowed and boarded the sword boat, heading towards the immortal demon secret realm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fleet of sword boats released a powerful energy that shook the entire spirit peak.

    The immortal devil secret realm was located at the border between the spirit realm and the devil realm, and it was called the spirit devil Valley!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In the sky above the spirit devil Valley, the violent demonic clouds surged crazily, as if the demon race was "weing" the human race, showing their nature.

    "Hahaha!"

    The violentughter shook the world. The demonic cloud turned into the shape of an expert. It was the ruler of the demonic world.

    "Spiritual Emperor, how have you been?"

    "What?"

    The spirit Emperor squinted his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a powerful spiritual Qi swept out and turned into the form of a spirit Emperor, confronting the Dominator of the demonic realm.

 Chapter 1907 Immortal Devil Secret Cave!

    "Devil world''s ruler, why are you weing us like this?"

    "What''s wrong?" the spirit Emperor asked angrily in the face of the powerful demonic energy that covered the sky.

    "Spirit Emperor, why are you so stingy? I''m just afraid that you''re old and blind and can''t see where I am. That''s why I''m weing you like this. Can''t I?"

    In the face of the spiritual Emperor''s question, the ruler of the demonic realm didn''t want to give in and responded strongly.

    "Hahaha, since that''s the case, it''s impolite not to return the favor. I can''t fall behind."

    The spiritual Emperor''s powerful spiritual energy soared into the sky, forcing back the demon world Dominator''s demon energy. The two sides were at loggerheads, and there was no sign of cooperation at all. They werepletely fighting for the limelight.

    However, this wasn''t just apetition between the two of them. It was also apetition between the human race and the demon race.

    Therefore, it was for this reason that the spirit Emperor did not yield an inch.

    "Spirit Emperor, I don''t see any talents in your spirit realm this time."

    "Ha, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of the matters of my spirit realm. Manage the people of your devil realm well. Don''t enter and die, causing harm to the people of my spirit realm."

    "Don''t worry, even if your spiritual realm''s team is all dead, my devil realm''s people won''t die. "

    "Hmph!"

    The spirit Emperor didn''t want to waste his breath, so he flew down.

    Immediately, everyone left the stage and arrived at the secret valley.

    Inside the spirit devil Valley, the spiritual Qi and demon energy wereplicated and unpredictable. This was the mostplicated situation.

    Therefore, when they entered the spirit devil Valley, the spirit Emperor had given them the colored ss beads to resist the magical energy. Everyone had to carry them with them.

    "Are you all ready?"

    The spirit Emperor asked ye Chen''s group of six.

    "I''m ready. "

    Yuchi Fengyun and the others responded. Ye chen did not care about this at all. As long as he entered the arcane realm, he would find his own opportunities.

    The Lazurite Pearl given by the spirit Emperor was even more cumbersome because ye chen himself cultivated the two great immortal and demon cultivation methods. He was a very powerful spirit cultivator and a very powerful demon cultivator at the same time. Not only was the demon energy here harmless to him, but it would also strengthen his advantage.

    Of course, ye chen still kept the Lazurite Pearl. He did not want to reveal too much, and at the same time, he did not want to arouse the suspicion of the spirit Emperor.

    "Go, I''ll leave the spirit world to you guys." The spirit Emperor said to ye chen and the others.

    "Spiritual Emperor, don''t worry. This is the end of the demon race!"

    Ye chen stepped forward and said loudly.

    "Ah?"

    When the crowd heard this and saw that it was ye chen, they shook their heads.

    "This person is really too arrogant. He doesn''t know the dangers of this Mystic realm at all!"

    "It''s fine. As long as ye chen dies, the demon who formed the imprint will be implicated as well. He may not be able to escape death. That''s the real show!"

    "You''re right. As long as ye chen dies, we''ll have a higher chance of winning. "

    The crowd murmured. Many of the spiritual realm powerhouses hoped that ye chen would die.

    At this time, the spirit Emperor led ye Chen''s group of six and the devil World Dominator LED the people of the devil World.

    "Form the brand!"

    "Alright!"

    The spirit Emperor motioned for ye Chen''s group of six to step forward. The six great demon experts stepped forward at the same time.

    "Don''t move!"

    The ruler of the devil World and the spirit Emperor warned everyone at the same time.

    Then, the ruler of the devil World and the spiritual Emperor released their powerful spiritual energy at the same time. Immediately, six people of the spiritual world and six people of the devil race imprinted their realms on each other.

    "Once this brand is formed, there will be a heavenly fate connection between you two. You will need to help each other to bnce the power of the immortal and devil in the secret realm. Once there is a gap, and one of you dies or is seriously injured, the brand will be damaged, and the energy in the secret realm will be out of bnce, which will lead to unimaginable consequences. Do you understand?"

    The spirit Emperor shouted to everyone.

    "Understood!"

    The twelve of them replied at the same time.

    "Hahaha, since the mark has been established, let them enter!"<sub> </sub>

    "Of course!"

    The spirit Emperor and the ruler of the devil realm came to the gate of the secret realm.

    "Ah!"

    The two of them threw out powerful palm prints and hit the door. At the same time, they released two keys, one Yin and one yang. They fused together and became theplete key to opening the stone door.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The key entered the lock of the door, and the stone door suddenly moved and opened.

    p As the stone door opened, ye chen felt waves of celestial demon power surge out. The powers within could no longer be separated and were clearly integrated into one.</anda>

    "No wonder it requires immortal and fiend experts to enter. This power is indeed strange!"

    Ye chen led the people from the spirit realm into the secret cave. On the demon side, one of the demon dwellers was walking in front.

    This person was tall and had two horns on his head. His aura was extraordinary. Ye chen could tell at a nce that he was the leader of the demon race.

    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that the spirit realm would let a kid who has just entered the form synthesis stage be their leader. What a joke!"

    After entering the gate, the demon with two horns sneered at ye chen.

    On the spirit realm''s side, none of the five responded. They were obviously dissatisfied with ye chen and the others.

    "This is interesting. No one in the spiritual realm is speaking up for you. Kid, what''s your name?"

    The demon dweller asked ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the demon dweller coldly.

    "Oh, you''re not convinced?"

    The demon saw ye Chen''s arrogance and asked with a cold smile.

    "Demon, don''t talk to me. I''m not interested in you!"

    Ye chen turned around and walked away after he finished speaking.

    The demons behind all sneered. There was even a demon who said,""He''s just entered the form synthesis stage, and his cultivation base is already a burden. Could this be a scheme of the spirit realm?"

    "Hmph, what are you afraid of? haven''t we already made arrangements?"

    "Yes, the leader is right!"

    Many of the demon dwellersughed at ye chen, which made the five people from the spirit realm lose face.

    After all, the leader was ye chen. Now that they were being ridiculed, it was equivalent to saying that they were not even as good as ye chen. This was something that they could not ept.

    "Shut up!"

    Finally, Yuchi Fengyun couldn''t help but berate him.

    "Oh? Isn''t this the spirit realm''s prodigy, Yuchi Fengyun? I heard that you''ve already reached the Tribtion stage, but you''ve been appointed as the leader by someone who''s just entered the form synthesis stage. What right do you have to speak to me?"

    "Li Xiong, Who Do You Think You Are to be so arrogant?"

    Yuchi Fengyun and that demon dweller were at loggerheads. This was a matter of the spirit realm''s face, and couldn''t be overlooked.

    "Hahaha, Yuchi Fengyun, you''re really trash!"

    After he finished speaking, Li Xiong led his team forward.

    "AI!"

    Many of the people from the spiritual realm behind him revealed helpless expressions. Who asked their leader to be someone with a low cultivation?

    Meanwhile, ye chen had already entered the depths of the secret cave.

    In Li Xiong and the others ''eyes, such behavior was that of a newbie who did not know life and death. On the other hand, ye chen had long since transcended the limits of Immortals and demons. He would not feel any difort from the energy fusion here.

    "Everyone, let''s move together. We can''t be held back by that brat."

    "Brother Windcloud, don''t worry. We''ll listen to your orders. That brat is nothing!"

    "That''s right. By letting that brat die Here, he could even drag down a member of the demon race. Isn''t that great?"

    Yuchi Fengyun and the others sneered, waiting for the result.

 Chapter 1908 The Gate Of Life And Death!

    After entering the secret cave, ye chen continued to move forward. He did not care about the people behind him at all. He also did not care about the demon dweller who was cooperating with him. What he wanted was to find out the truth of this secret cave as soon as possible.

    "Which expert is able to create such a secret cave where both Immortals and demons are present?"

    Ye chen began to think. He quickly recalled his own experience.

    He believed that this expert had to have lived both lives as a demon and as a human, or perhaps even had achieved outstanding results in both lives, finally being able to create such an exquisite formation cave.

    This was the trial ground of the immortal and demon ns. From the design, it could even be seen that the two ns had to help each other in order to carry out certain operations. Was there some hidden message in this?

    Just as ye chen was searching for the truth, the demons led by Li Xiong also parted ways with the humans led by Yuchi Fengyun. They seemed to deliberately not want to walk with the humans. After all, this was an extremely dangerous thing to do in the secret cave.

    Soon, Yuchi Fengyun and the others noticed this.

    "This is strange." Zhou Yufeng said.

    "What''s the matter?" Yuchi Fengyun asked.

    "Don''t you find it strange? ording to the previous reports, Immortals and Devils were the ones who entered the secret cave. But now, the devil race has left us so quickly, and it''s obvious that they did it on purpose. Something''s not right."

    Zhou Yufeng''s words aroused the suspicion of the others.

    "Senior brother Feng Yun, ording to the heaven''s favorites who entered the secret cave, the cave is filled with danger. Many of the predicaments can only be solved by the power of both Immortals and demons. This demon is so confident that he can solve it himself, or is there some secret that he hasn''t told us?"

    Huo linlong was smart for once and expressed his opinion.

    Yuchi Fengyun couldn''t help but start to think about the various suspicions of his junior brothers.

    "And that ye chen, he''s actually traveling alone. Isn''t he looking for death? it''s very suspicious."

    Someone suddenly said.

    "Ye chen? Hmph, that kid is an idiot. Nothing he does is suspicious. We have to keep up with Li Xiong and the others. Buddha might be fooled!¡°

    "Alright!"

    Everyone agreed and rushed in the direction Li Xiong had gone.

    At that moment, the group that entered the secret cave split into two groups. Ye chen advanced alone while the others followed Li Xiong''s footsteps.

    No one knew what they were about to face!

    After traveling alone for three hundred Li, Ye chen felt a subtle change in his environment. The surrounding space had be cold.

    This chill wasn''t just from his body, but also from the imbnce of his energy.

    "Is this the energy imbnce that the spirit Emperor is worried about?"

    This was because ye chen was not apanied by the person who had formed the brand. As a result, the immortal demon power between them was unbnced, which was bound to cause such a strange change.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen smiled and began to circte his demonic technique.

    A Supreme-grade demonic pattern instantly appeared on his right arm.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demon matrix emitted a powerful demon energy that surrounded ye Chen''s body. At the same time, ye chen released his psionic power. The two powersplemented each other without any disharmony.

    As the immortal and demonic powers circted, ye chen felt the cold feeling on the surface of his body gradually disappear.

    The cold feeling disappeared and ye chen continued to fly.

    After another three hundred miles, ye chen found three passages.

    "Life, death, and peace!"

    Above the three passages, three words appeared.

    "What''s the meaning of this?"

    What did these three words represent?

    Ye chen looked at the three gates. The gate of life and the gate of death all contained powerful energy. This energy was constantly stirring up the wind and clouds, making it very chaotic.

    The energy within the harmony Gate was extremely stable, as if everything was peaceful. It also seemed to be telling the visitor that it was the answer to the choice.

    At the same time, in another passage, Yuchi Fengyun and the others had already caught up with Li Xiong and the other demon dwellers.

    "Why are you guys running so fast? aren''t you afraid of energy imbnce?"

    Yuchi Fengyun gradually calmed down as he watched Li Xiong and the others catch up. After all, as long as there were Immortals and demons present, the energy imbnce wouldn''t happen. They were temporarily safe.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, Yuchi Fengyun, I''ve heard that you''re one of the heaven''s favorites from the drunken maniac race. I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly!"

    Li Xiong said with a smile.

    "What?"

    Yuchi Fengyun red at Li Xiong, his heart filled with anger.

    "Senior brother, don''t be rash!"

    Zhou Yufeng stepped forward and said.

    Yuchi Fengyun snorted coldly and didn''t respond to Li Xiong.

    "Li Xiong, don''t talk nonsense. My senior brother Feng Yun is extremely powerful, but he''s kind. You should be very clear that unless we join forces, we can forget about getting any treasures. I''m sure you''re all aware of the casualties of the people who entered the secret cave before. If you don''t cooperate, only death awaits you. "

    Zhou Yufeng stepped forward to negotiate.

    "You''re right, I don''t have any intention of not cooperating!"

    Suddenly, Li Xiong''s attitude took a 180-degree turn. He actually epted the cooperation.

    "What?"

    Yuchi Fengyun was suspicious and felt that something was wrong. However, working together would be beneficial to him, so he had no reason to stop them.

    "Alright, Li Xiong, it''s best that you agree to cooperate."

    "Where''s your leader?¡°

    "Leader? Hahaha, that idiot is already on his way. I guess he''s already dead somewhere. "

    "That''s good too. This trash might affect our n. Let''s go together!"

    "I agree!"

    Yuchi Fengyun and Li Xiong nodded at each other, and the people behind them followed.

    Soon, they arrived at arge hall and threerge doors appeared in front of them.

    "Life and death?"

    Yuchi Fengyun looked at the three doors with a puzzled expression.

    He looked at Li Xiong, hoping to get an answer from him.

    "Hehe, there''s no point in looking at me. I''m not excited!"

    Li Xiong spread out his hands and put on an innocent look. However, Yuchi Fengyun seemed to have seen something from his strange smile.

    "Li Xiong, why don''t you make the choice?"

    Yuchi Fengyun made a gesture of invitation.

    "Oh? The human race''s heaven''s favorite is really kind. Or do you not even have the courage to make a choice?"

    "Li Xiong, our time is limited. If we can''tplete the operation within twenty-four hours, the secret cave will close and we will all die."

    "Good, good!¡°

    Li Xiong sneered and walked to the three gates.

    "Well ... Life, death, and. Hahaha, then we''re all smart people, so we''ll naturally choose to create the life gate!"

    He walked towards the life gate. Yuchi Fengyun and the others felt that it made sense and followed him. However, just before he entered the gate, Li Xiong suddenly stopped.

    "What?"

    Yuchi Fengyun and the others trembled and stopped in their tracks.

    They thought that Li Xiong was waiting for them to enter the life gate so that something bad would happen.

    "Please!"

    "Li Xiong, this is your choice, so please go ahead!"

    "Hmph, trash! I choose the gate of death!"

    Suddenly, Li Xiong actually changed his mind and directly entered the gate of death.

 Chapter 1909 Killing The Golden Buddha In Anger!

    Yuchi Fengyun and the others didn''t expect Li Xiong to suddenly change his choice and choose the gate of death.

    The group was stunned. The death Gate didn''t sound like a good sign. How should they choose?

    "Senior brother Feng Yun, the demons ''behavior is very strange and abnormal. I think that there should be no problem if we follow them."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Why do I feel like they have a well-thought-out n for this operation? do they have the map of this secret cave?"

    "It can''t be?"

    With that, everyone fell into chaos again.

    However, he saw the devil nsmen walking further and further away. They walked straight into the gate of death as if nothing had happened. It didn''t look like they had entered the gate of hell at all. Instead, they were walking on the ordinary path.

    "Keep up! In this secret realm, it''s dangerous to separate the immortal and devil powers. It''s dangerous for both of us, so let''s just follow them and see!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone listened to Yuchi Fengyun''smand and followed the devil nsmen into the gate of death.

    "Li Xiong, they''re following us."

    "Hmph, a bunch of trash. This is their only choice. The good show ising!"

    Li Xiong sneered and continued to lead the demon race forward.

    At the same time, ye chen was faced with the same choice.

    "Hmph, the central gate of peace may seem bnced, but it will definitely be suspected by experts. If I enter the gate of life or the gate of death, I will do the opposite. I will enter the gate of peace!"

    As the heavenly Emperor, he did not take the ordinary path. Ye chen walked directly into the harmony Gate.

    The path within the gate of peace was smooth and there was no sign of chaos.

    The more this was the case, the more ye chen felt that the peace gate was not simple. There must be many tests.

    After walking for a moment, ye chen entered arge hall. This Hall was covered in ayer of fog. There were foggy spots everywhere, shocking people''s minds.

    "Fire-golden eyes!"

    Ye chen did not want to waste any more time. He immediately activated his fiery golden eyes and unleashed his true Samadhi fire. The dense fog instantly dissipated.

    An ancient Hall appeared in front of him, and a Buddha sat above it.

    "Buddha?"

    When ye chen was the heavenly Emperor, he had also visited the Buddhist elders of the West. There were countless powerful ones among them, and there were also some who were ambitious. Now that he had seen the Buddha statue, ye chen was somewhat interested.

    Walking into the hall, the surroundings didn''t change at all.

    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers and shot it in all directions.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    As the sword Qi moved, ye chen did not sense any mechanism arrangement.

    "This Hall is so strange, what is it?"

    Ye chen found it strange that there were no traps at all. This secret realm was designed by an immortal or demon Almighty to test the mind and martial cultivation of the visitor. There were no traps at all. What was the test?

    Ye chen was very confident in his judgment. He walked in without any hesitation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As he walked into the main hall, the hall was suddenly lit up by candlelight.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen instantly locked onto the Buddha statue. The Buddha statue''s eyes emitted a golden light that illuminated the surroundings, lighting up the candles around it.

    "Gold Buddha, do you have something to say to me?"

    Ye chen asked as he walked forward, his eyes fixed on the Golden Buddha.

    "Hahaha, you juniors are so arrogant. This is the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant person in my life!"

    The Golden Buddha suddenly spoke, stunning ye chen. He had only wanted to ask casually. He did not expect the Golden Buddha to really hide a divine will.

    "Who are you? show yourself!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. It was a sin to hide in front of the celestial Thearch.

    "He''s abnormal!"

    The Golden Buddha''s eyes lit up and locked onto ye chen. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a Maitreya smile.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After that, the Golden Buddha''s sharp eyes red at ye chen.

    "Small tricks!"

    Ye chen was already prepared. With a wave of his sword fingers, the ancient God sword Qi instantly broke through the sharp light and the space trembled.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    It was clear that the sharp light was extremely powerful, but it was still useless before ye Chen''s ancient God sword Qi.<sub> </sub>

    The energy density of the ancient God sword Qi was more than a hundred times that of the ordinary spiritual Qi, which had long surpassed the preset value of the gold Buddha.

    "How is that possible?"

    As expected, the Golden Buddha''s divine will was equally shocked. He did not expect that a person who had just entered the form synthesis stage could release such powerful sword Qi.

    "It seems like you''re not an ordinary person!"

    "Ha, then who am I?"

    "With your talent, Ordinary Geniuses can''t bepared to you. This is not normal. Unless you''re a peerless genius that only appears once every ten thousand years, but I don''t think you look like one!"

    "Then who am I?"

    "I can see a Grand destiny in you, apanied by a golden light that is boundless and unparalleled. You are the reincarnation of a certain Almighty!"

    The Golden Buddha''s words made ye chen look at him in a new light.

    "You''re extraordinary to be able to see this. "

    "I wouldn''t dare. Since you''re the reincarnation of an Almighty, I won''t be polite anymore. "

    "Oh?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes met the Golden Buddha ''s. Suddenly, waves of sword Qi collided in the space. The powerful force sent sparks flying in all directions.

    "Even if you are the reincarnation of a powerful being, you are only a unity stage cultivator. Today, this will be your burial ground!"

    "Fake Buddha!"

    Ye Chen''s cold voice shook the space, stunning the gold Buddha.

    "What?"

    "Before the heavens, you will bow your head!"

    The Golden Buddha''s eye provoked ye Chen''s killing intent, and the immortal ying saber''s light bloomed.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The saber Light spun and rushed out. The immortal-ying rule was constantly evolving as ye Chen''s cultivation level increased.

    "Master, this person is rude. Leave him to me!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen threw out the immortal ying Flying Dagger and secretly channeled his ancient God Power to the de.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal flying knife was like a stream of light, constantly shing and flying in the space. The knife light and sword shadow were extremely sharp.

    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Buddha''s body was covered in knife marks and was in a state of ruin.

    "You!"

    The Golden Buddha was furious. It released powerful spiritual energy, causing the surrounding space to change dramatically.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Soon, the space shifted and countless flying arrows were aimed at ye chen.

    "Ha, it''s well hidden!"

    Ye chen did not refuse any of these flying arrows.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Ye Chen''s ancient God Body showed its might. He clenched his fists and the countless arrows shattered.

    "With such a Foundation, he''s not a body integration stage cultivator at all!"

    "You think too highly of yourself, but your knowledge is too shallow. I don''t think there''s any meaning in you creating this immortal and devil secret realm. Just destroy it!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly, and his ancient God Power burst out. The immortal ying Flying Dagger was covered in ancient God light, and it suddenly shed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "No!"

    With an unwilling voice, the immortal flying knife shed and the Golden Buddha''s head fell to the ground!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the Golden Buddha''s head fell to the ground, the Super spiritual energy contained in the Golden Buddha''s body continued to spread out.

    "Roar!"

    The space-splitting beast roared and opened its mouth, absorbing all the spiritual energy.

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen exhaled. His body was undergoing an intense transformation.

    This type of spirit energy was clearly different from the spirit energy of ordinary spirit stones. This was the pure spirit energy refined by the Golden Buddha for hundreds of years. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced to another level!

 Chapter 1910 1915-Game!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a golden core floated out of the Golden Buddha''s body.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen reached out and the Golden pill entered his palm.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On top of the Golden core, it was constantly releasing powerful demonic energy, which waspletely inconsistent with the spiritual power moves of the Golden Buddha.

    "Immortal and demon dual cultivation, interesting!"

    Ye chen put away the demonic pill and scanned his surroundings.

    "Go!"

    With a punch, the Golden Buddha shattered on the spot with a loud bang.

    At the same time, a stone door appeared behind the Golden Buddha.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The moment the stone door appeared, the surrounding space trembled rapidly, and countless rocks fell from the roof.

    It was obvious that this ce was about to copse.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the stone door and found that it did not open by itself. There were two shing spots of light.

    The light spots flickered and quickly formed two seals.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked at the seal. He found that the attributes of these two seals were fundamentally different. One was psionic while the other was Pandora demon ability.

    "Hahaha!"

    Heughed out loud. As expected, this was the hidden meaning behind the peace gate. The inside of the peace gate seemed calm and peaceful, but every time they advanced, they would have to face the test of Immortals and demons. Without a spirit cultivator and a demon cultivator present at the same time, opening the stone gate would be an illusion.

    The vibration in the space would trigger the destruction formation. If the stone door could not be opened within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, death would be the result.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With a huge tremor, the floor cracked, and a deep abyss-like cave appeared below.

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire as he looked down into the cave.

    A terrifying scene unfolded. Under the catbs, waves of resentment rose into the air, constantly eroding people''s minds.

    Looking closely, there were countless bones buried under the catbs. They were the geniuses who had died here.

    There were geniuses of the demon race, as well as prodigies of the human race. They were all experts, but they all had their own thoughts and entered the harmony Gate. They didn''t travel together. In the end, they couldn''t open the celestial Devil Stone gate and could only die in the hands of the creator.

    In fact, even if they travelled together with the power of Immortals and demons, they would still die Here if their Foundation was not strong enough or theirprehension was not strong enough.

    The gate of life, the gate of death, and the gate of peace!

    Among the three gates, the most dangerous one was the peace gate!

    "How can such a stone gate stop me?"

    Ye chen looked at the stone door coldly and flew up.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the stone door released the celestial demon light and charged toward ye chen.

    "Exterminate!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger. The underworld Nirvana finger was sharp and shattered the celestial demon light on the spot.

    Then, the Supreme-grade demon crests on ye Chen''s left hand continued to extend. A dark fist radiance burst forth. On his right hand, psionic energy exploded and his palm energy bloomed.

    "Asura sky shaking killing Hades Heavenly Thunder God destroying palm!"

    His left hand was mana shock kill, while his right hand was psionic God-destroying palm.

    Two powerful auras shot out from the seal on the stone door.

    At this moment, the destruction formation had reached its limit and ye chen had lost his foothold.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The walls around them shot out powerful beams of spiritual and demonic energy, killing the people in front of them.<sub> </sub>

    In truth, ye chen could have broken the stone door and left long ago but he just wanted to see the truth of this arcane realm and see the most secretive information.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, from the roof and from the cave, a long spear array rushed out. It continuously pressed its palms together in the middle, wanting to kill the people in the hall.

    "I''ll let you guys kill me!"

    Ye chen did not Dodge. Instead, he floated in the air and allowed the spear formation to crush him.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    When the spear formation touched ye Chen''s body, the imagined killing scene did not exist at all. The spears that were aimed at ye chen shattered and turned into dust.

    "It''s better for the vicious formation to disappear!"

    Ye chen took a step forward and charged toward the stone door.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The stone door opened and ye chen walked into the long corridor.

    After that, the stone door slowly closed. Ye chen patted the dust off his body and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.

    The immortal cultivators and demon cultivators who had entered the gate of death had also arrived in arge hall.

    "Li Xiong, you''re moving so fast, do you have a map?"

    Finally, Yuchi Fengyun couldn''t take it anymore and questioned Li Xiong.

    "Hahaha, Yuchi Fengyun, what do you mean by this? you should be very clear about the special characteristics of this secret realm. Every time we enter, this secret realm will change and bepletely different from before. Do you think it''s possible to get the map of this ce?"

    Faced with Yuchi Fengyun''s question, Li Xiongughed coldly in response.

    "This!"

    Yuchi Fengyun turned to look at Zhou Yufeng, Huo linlong, and the others behind him. They were all deep in thought.

    There were many characteristics of this secret realm. After hundreds of years of research, the spiritual realm and the demon Realm hade to a consensus. One of them was the automatic change of the formation.

    "Could it be ... That you demons have deciphered thew of change?"

    Huo linlong suddenly asked.

    "What?"

    Hearing this question, Li Xiong''s eyes turned cold, as if this question had touched on his forbidden area.

    Yuchi Fengyun noticed the change in Li Xiong''s expression, and nodded slightly.

    "Li Xiong, we''re partners. You should know very well that in this secret realm, only death awaits Immortals and demons if they don''t cooperate. In order to obtain more treasures, the first thing they had to do was cooperate. Don''t worry, we''ll distribute the treasures with you reasonably. "

    "Is that so?"

    "Of course, I, Yuchi Fengyun, am a man of my words!"

    "Then I''ll have to thank you. I do know of a good ce!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Yuchi Fengyun and the others instantly became interested.

    As the youngest heaven''s pride experts who had entered the secret realm, they had long wanted to make a great contribution to the older experts so that they would not look down on their generation. Li Xiong''s words were exactly what they wanted.

    Moreover, Yuchi Fengyun was about to step into the Tribtion stage. This was a threshold. As long as he overcame it, he would be able to cultivate diligently for a few hundred years in the future, and it was even possible for him to be an itinerant immortal. This was Yuchi Fengyun''s main purpose in exploring the secret realm.

    "Li Xiong, find the treasure. I only want the one that can help me pass the Tribtion. The rest will be yours. Tell me quickly!"

    Yuchi Fengyun''s words displeased Zhou Yufeng, Huo linlong, and the others. They really didn''t want to share the treasures with the demons like that.

    "Very well, Yuchi Fengyun. I knew you were the strongest heaven''s favorite of the human race, and also the smartest. I''ve found the right person to work with this time." Li Xiong praised.

    "Ha, as long as brother li and I work together, there''s no obstacle we can''t pass!"

    "Naturally!"

    Seeing Yuchi Fengyun''s increasing trust in Him, Li Xiong was secretly happy.

    As for Zhou Yufeng and the others, they weren''t very happy. They knew that if they really found the treasure, Li Xiong and Yuchi Fengyun would have to split it up. This wasn''t very beneficial to them.

    "No more nonsense, hurry up and act!"

    "Brother li, lead the way!"

 Chapter 1911 The Peak Of Darkness!

    "Hehe!"

    Li Xiongughed coldly to himself as he led the group forward.

    The devil nsmen were ready to make a move, and the atmosphere became strange. However, in order to find the treasure, Yuchi Fengyun didn''t pay much attention to it. He was confident that his strength could ovee everything.

    Zhou Yufeng, Huo linlong, and the others who were following behind Yuchi Fengyun also acknowledged his strength. After all, he was the only one who was about to advance to the Tribtion passing realm.

    Da, da, da!"

    Under Li Xiong''s lead, everyone entered a dark hall. The environment here became cold and dark, and there was a strange aura floating in the air.

    There were even traces of mana in the aura.

    "What?"

    As the one with the highest cultivation, Yuchi Fengyun naturally sensed the demonic energy. This made him slightly suspicious.

    Of course, in this immortal demon secret realm, some ces had demon energy, some ces had spirit energy, both were understandable, and this was also the information mentioned in the previous research. Thus, Yuchi Fengyun didn''t think much about it.

    "Li Xiong, is this the ce you were talking about?" Yuchi Fengyun asked Li Xiong.

    "Ha, not bad. This is a secret ce that my demon race has researched for a long time before finding. This is the time for me, Li Xiong, to make a contribution. "

    Li Xiong was very excited. He seemed to be very confident about this ce.

    "Then Li Xiong, please hurry up and find the location of the treasure. We are willing to split the treasure equally with you!"

    "Then I''ll have to thank brother Windcloud for his support."

    "Ha, we''ll search and excavate together. It''s part of our duty!"

    "Alright!"

    Li Xiong took out a Dark Dagger. Then, the dagger glowed with blue light, and the surrounding space gradually became clear.

    The blue light was very special, it was verypatible with the surrounding environment.

    This meant that the dagger might have been made for this environment. This made Zhou Yufeng and the others feel a little strange, but Yuchi Fengyun was so overwhelmed by the information about the treasure that he kept thinking about how to transcend the Tribtion. He didn''t seem to care about anything else.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, ye chen broke through the Golden Buddha Hall and continued to move forward.

    After walking through a long corridor, he came to a peak.

    "Who are you?"

    Gao Feng sensed ye Chen''s presence and spoke directly.

    Ye chen naturally knew that there must be a divine will guarding this mountain.

    "Ye chen of the human race!"

    He walked to the front and responded to the peak.

    "You broke through the Golden Buddha Hall by yourself. You are a person who practices both immortal and demon cultivation!"

    "Hahaha, so what?"

    The other party could tell that he was an immortal and demonic dual cultivator at a nce, which showed that his cultivation base was profound. However, ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor. Such a scene was a piece of cake.

    "I like wild people. Your personality is simr to mine, but I don''t know how capable you are."

    "We''ll know once we try!"

    Ye chen stretched out his right arm and made a gesture of invitation.

    "Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, the space trembled and theughter was like thunder, eroding the consciousness of the cultivator.

    "Oh?"

    Such tricks were useless against ye chen.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen drew his sword in anger. He waved his sword fingers and the celestial Thearch sword appeared above his head. He shed at the sky and shed at the peak in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful sword power triggered an explosion of spiritual energy. A light curtain appeared on the peak to block the sword power.

    Seeing the light screen, ye chen knew that this was the mountain peak defense array. He temporarily put away his sword and calmly dealt with it.

    "Arrogant brat, how dare you target me like this? do you know the consequences?"

    "Consequences? Hahaha, the consequence is that you die and I live!"

    Gao Feng was furious.

    "You''re the first person to talk to me like this in hundreds of years. If I don''t kill you, I''ll be stingy. "

    "It''s so easy to kill me. It seems you never wanted me to pass this test. "

    "Hahaha, smart!"

    As Gao Fengughed, countless mountain rocks shattered. Then, these mountain rocks turned into a huge palm print and descended with great power, heading straight for ye chen.

    "Oh?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen fought alone. The celestial Emperor''s dignity had never wavered!

    "Go!"

    He casually waved his hand and the palm energy howled. Dense spiritual energy went against the flow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Gao Feng''s palm print and ye Chen''s palm print collided in the air, colliding with each other.

    For a moment, the space trembled and psionic energy roared. The huge palm print of mountain rock was instantly swept away by ye chen and turned into dust.

    "With such a Foundation, you''re not a body integration stage cultivator!"

    "Ha, you''re short-sighted and make a presumptuous judgment. You''re not qualified to be respected!"

    "You!"

    Gao Feng was furious and activated the powerful killing formation of the Earth vein.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ground trembled and the mountain rocks cracked. The killing formation''s power rushed out, and there was no ce to stand.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye chen stepped on the gravel and his body floated in the air.

    "Let me teach you how to arrange this formation!"

    "You dare to treat this senior like this? this senior swears to kill you!"

    "Hahaha, how can the ants of the human world fight against the heavens!"

    "Bastard!"

    Gao Feng could not take it anymore. He activated the merciless killing formation and locked onto ye Chen''s position.

    "The great Dao is mysterious, ethereal, heavenly spirit, earth, ethereal, day and night, dustless!"

    Ye chen chanted the divine incantation. His entire body emitted the light of the ancient God, gathering the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into his body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the psionic energy gathered, ye Chen''s body was like a golden sun, suppressing the earth vein killing formation.

    At the same time, heaven Light and Land spirit, two powerful vital energies prated the nine Heavens and tennds.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Instantly, countless energies in the earth vein burst out, and the mountain rocks shattered. The different spiritual energy caused the killing formation to dissolve on its own.

    "Impossible!"

    Gao Feng couldn''t believe what he was seeing. In his eyes, this person''s cultivation base wasn''t just at the body integration stage. He already had the strength to pass the Tribtion, or even higher.

    "You dare to look down on my formation? I''ll fight you to the death today!"

    "Hahaha, since I''ve entered this secret realm, I''m going to destroy your evil formation!"

    Ye chen raised his sword fingers high. Suddenly, the celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared in the sky.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi revolved around the celestial Thearch sword spirit to protect it, and an extremely huge celestial Thearch sword shape was forming.

    "The fire house is going to destroy the world!"

    Dark demonic energy exuded from Gao Feng''s body, and it was so powerful that it had already surpassed the body integration realm and reached the Tribtion passing realm.

    He was certain that ye chen was in the Tribtion stage. This was also the strongest killing move of this formation. He wanted to kill the person before him and cut off his way forward.

    "Very good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with a cold light.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    His body soared into the sky like a whirlwind, and the celestial Thearch sword form fell from the nine Heavens with a loud bang, angrily attacking the dark Peak.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At this moment, dark mes were burning around the mountain. It was the power of the inferno otaku.

    "Kill!"

    The power of the fire otaku turned into the ultimate killing palm, and the power shook the surroundings.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The celestial Thearch sword and the inferno killing palm finally collided!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning flickered, dust flew everywhere, space was chaotic, and everything was in a daze.

 Chapter 1912 Li Xiongs Conspiracy!

    After the dust settled, only one person could be seen standing on the spot. The mountain peak in front of him had already copsed and turned into gravel.

    The celestial Thearch sword had shattered the inferno killing palm. Ye chen had won!

    As the mountain peak copsed, the entire space was on the verge of destruction.

    In Gao Feng''s heart, a magical weapon was rapidly suspended in the air.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the magical equipment. The magical equipment was burning with mes like a furnace. Upon closer inspection, it was made of purgatory. It was the inferno purgatory.

    Ye chen sensed that this magical artifact was of extremely high quality. It contained the powerful power of the inferno and was extraordinary.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen clenched his fist and the magical weapon appeared in his hand.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Behind the mountain peak, a new road appeared.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen flew out and continued to move forward.

    At this moment, in the strangend of the gate of death, Li Xiong took out his magical equipment and caused a change in space.

    "Brother Windcloud, I would like to ask you and yourpanions to activate your Origin Energy with us and open up this treasurednd."

    "No problem," he said.

    Yuchi Fengyun was clearly confused by his own goal. He was so focused on finding the treasure to break through to the Tribtion stage that he didn''t notice that the demonic energy in the entire space was already overflowing, only hidden in the array.

    Zhou Yufeng, Huo linlong, and the others were not willing to make a move, but they had no choice but to do so after Yuchi Fengyun''s signal.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    p The five experts of the spiritual realm released their power at the same time, continuously instilling their Origin Energy into the magical artifact. Immediately, the spiritual energy entered the magical artifact and was transformed into powerful demonic energy, which was then infused into Li Xiong''s body.</anda>

    "Hahaha!"

    Li Xiongughed maniacally. This caused Zhou Yufeng and the others to be dissatisfied and suspicious.

    "Li Xiong, what are youughing at?" Huo linlong asked.

    "Ha, it''s nothing. I''m just thankful for your sacrifice, allowing me to open this treasurend."

    Seeing Li Xiong''s strange expression, Zhou Yufeng and Huo linlong were already suspicious. After all, they weren''t in the same rush as Yuchi Fengyun to break through. They were just really looking forward to exploring.

    Now, he was able to calmly think about all of this.

    They gradually felt that Li Xiong''s various actions were abnormal, and Yuchi Fengyun had fallen into his trap.

    "Senior brother Feng Yun, you can''t release any more spirit power."

    Huo linlong shouted.

    "What do you mean?" Yuchi Fengyun asked, a little displeased.

    "This magical artifact belongs to the devil race. We don''t understand how it works, but I keep feeling that something is wrong. Our power seems to be absorbed by the magical artifact again and transformed into Li Xiong''s power."

    "This ..."

    After all, Yuchi Fengyun was a master who was about to undergo his tribtion. He immediately felt something was amiss after Huo linlong''s reminder.

    He turned around to look at Li Xiong. At this moment, Li Xiong''s face revealed a sinister expression. Strengthening the effects of the mystic artifact, Yuchi Fengyun felt that his own spiritual energy was actually being continuously injected into the mystic artifact.

    "Li Xiong, stop the spiritual artifact!"

    Yuchi Fengyun shouted in anger.

    "Hahaha, brother Windcloud, the energy transfer isn''tplete yet. We''re the same as you, we''re still trying to transfer energy into it. If we stop now, all of our efforts will go to waste."

    "Li Xiong, I told you to stop the magical equipment!"

    Yuchi Fengyun was clearly enraged, his voice carrying a hint of threat.

    "Aiya, in order to find the treasure, I really can''t stop!"

    "Bastard!"

    Yuchi Fengyun let out a furious roar. His entire body erupted with power as he tried to forcefully cut off the link between him and the magic tool.

    "Ah?"

    When the people of the spiritual realm saw this scene, they knew that things were going to be troublesome. They all released their own power in an attempt to cut off the connection between them and the magic tool.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    However, Li Xiong suddenly let out a violentugh, as if everything was under his control.

    "You useless trash! Today is your doomsday!"

    Li Xiong finally revealed his true face. He gave the other five demon experts a look, and immediately, the six of them all released their demon energy, causing the Super powerful demon formation in the earth vein to reveal itself.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the five great demon experts released their demon energy, the ground cracked. All kinds of demon patterns continuously emerged. It was the demon killing formation.

    "Not good, senior brother Feng Yun. We''ve been tricked."

    Zhou Yufeng shouted.

    "Can''t I tell?"

    Yuchi Fengyun red at him, his heart filled with iparable anger. He had actually been tricked by Li Xiong. How could he ept such a situation?

    "Li Xiong, you should be very clear about my strength. You''re courting death!"

    "Hahaha, Yuchi Fengyun, do you really think you''re the only one who''s about to undergo the Tribtion?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "I''ll let you experience the power of the demon race!"

    After saying that, Li Xiong''s eyes emitted a demonic light. He immediately removed the restrictions on his body, and his powerful Foundation exploded. Because he had absorbed the spiritual energy of the five masters of the spiritual realm and transformed it through his Dharma artifact, his Foundation had now risen to the Tribtion passing realm.

    "What?"

    The five great experts of the spiritual realm were shocked at the same time. From Li Xiong''s body, they could feel a power that surpassed thete stages of the unity realm. He was definitely in the Tribtion stage.

    "A bunch of idiots. It''spletely under my control. Do you think this ce is and of treasures? What a joke!"

    Li Xiong walked to the front of the crowd and began to exin his n. He wanted the people of the spiritual realm to die in despair.

    "The reason I brought you here is because a great formation of the demon race has been buried here for a long time. It was designed by the prodigies of the demon race in the past to annihte your entire human race."

    "Li Xiong, if we die, your demon race will not be able to hold on alone. You will definitely die in the energy imbnce."

    "Hahaha, why are you so stupid? If I dare to do this, do you think I can''t deal with this energy imbnce?"

    After he finished speaking, Li Xiong put away his magical equipment. As he activated it, the magical equipment released a powerful spiritual light.

    "You!"

    Everyone was filled with regret. It was their stupid actions that allowed Li Xiong to collect enough spiritual energy.

    "Yuchi Fengyun, what else do you have to say? the number one prodigy of the spiritual realm is simply a joke!"

    "Bastard!"

    Yuchi Fengyun was furious andpletely lost his calm.

    He was the number one prodigy of the spiritual realm and the hope of the human race. How could he be deceived by Li Xiong?

    This was a humiliation, a great humiliation!

    "Kill!"

    Yuchi Fengyun didn''t say anything more. He immediately attacked, wanting to kill the person who betrayed him.

    "Idiot!"

    Li Xiong shouted angrily. He waved his ws and a powerful Mana Burst out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The mountain rocks shattered, the space trembled, and demonic energy soared into the sky. The giant palm descended.

    "Pfft!"

    The moment he came into contact with the demonic palm, Yuchi Fengyun felt an irresistible force, and his body was instantly sent flying.

    "Senior brother Feng Yun!"

    Seeing this scene, the people of the spiritual realm were all dumbfounded. The number one prodigy of the spiritual realm had actually been sent flying by Li Xiong?

    They all came to Yuchi Fengyun''s side and supported him.

    "This demon has absorbed our power and has the foundation of the Tribtion stage. It seems like he has been nning this for a long time. We are going to die Here."

 Chapter 1913 Eight-Gate Divine Disc!

    Breaking through the dark Peak, ye chen continued to move forward.

    After passing through the corridor, he entered a rotating Hall.

    There were several passages in the hall, but no one knew where they led to.

    Ye chen observed these passages carefully. It was eight gates!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The energy was out of bnce. As the eight gates rotated, countless psionic and Mystic energies attacked ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen smiled. He condensed Qi on his sword-finger and swept it around. Suddenly, the Pandora demon ability and psionic ability exploded.

    "This is a good ce to cultivate. I''ve just advanced to the form synthesis stage, so I''d like to see what this so-called energy imbnce is like!"

    Everyone else was avoiding the destructive effect of the energy imbnce but ye chen was looking for it!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Sensing that ye chen had entered the eight gates, the surrounding space trembled rapidly. The eight gates rotated continuously and changed.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, one of the doors opened. Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room. It was the door!

    The Qian Pce in the Northwest, the creation of all things!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Inside the door, spiritual energy grew vigorously and evolved continuously, turning into a sharp sword that shone with golden light and looked extraordinary.

    "Ha, today, I will subdue the eight gates!"

    Ye chen was very satisfied with the formation in front of him. This eight gates was extremely profound and he had already predicted that the core of this formation was under the main hall.

    "Kill!"

    His body instantly moved and he went straight for the golden sword.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The golden sword''s entire body shed with golden light, and sword Qi shot out in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space rapidly exploded. Ye chen released his movement divine ability.

    The nine Heavens Yu treading steps was iparably exquisite. Every step he took was between the cracks of the exploding space. It was ingenious beyondpare.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sword Qi attacked indiscriminately, and the sword path began to be extremely chaotic.

    "There''s actually such a variation!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. This kind of formation variation was very clever and powerful.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The cracked earth became more and more shattered. Ye Chen''s figure stepped on the seven stars and walked in a circle.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen threw the immortal Flying Dagger.

    "Master, watch me!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger flickered with immortal light. Each ray of immortal light was like a sharp de that cut through the air and contained extremely powerful cuttingws.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In just one blow, the countless rocks that had been flying in the air were shattered.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger spun rapidly and returned to ye Chen''s hand.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen released the space-ripping beast and its powerful suction suppressed the golden sword''s might.

    "Ancient God Power!"

    His ancient God Power erupted. The golden sword could not resist and was instantly subdued by ye chen. At the same time, ye chen controlled the power to open the door.

    "Get straight to the point, kill!"

    Activating the power to open the door, ye chen evolved the mountains into a bombardment.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Mountains fell from the sky and rushed out of the gate, directly attacking the formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the rest gate of the kan Pce in the North opened.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The flood was like a fierce dragon crossing the river and devouring people.

    "When wateres, cover it with earth!"

    Ye chen flew out, stepping on the peaks, and headed straight for the life gate in the northeast.

    "Ancient God Power!"

    He unleashed the ancient God palm, mming it into the life gate.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the gate of life, unable to bear the might of the ancient God, opened on the spot.

    Earth-type gate of life. Ye chen stomped on the ground and activated all the divine power in his body. He activated the power of endless life and endless earth rose from the ground.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    When a great flood or a ferocious beast met an endless amount of soil, it would eventually die.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the pain gate, stop gate, and view gate opened at the same time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    mes rose to the sky, lightning struck, and strange trees appeared one after another.

    "Roar!"

    The strong tentacle tree transformed into a giant python and wrapped around ye chen.

    "Ants, kill!"

    Ye chen was enraged, and the celestial Thearch sword spirit revealed itself.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword light was sharp and cold, and the flowing light cut through the void.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Countless strange trees shattered and turned into nothingness.

    "Are you still going to block my path?"

    Ye chen disyed the might of the heavenly Emperor and controlled all things. Endless power was in the hands of one person.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!" The space-ripping beast roared and absorbed a lot of spiritual and demonic energy. The space-ripping beast''s spatial power increased greatly, and it evolved into countless space fragments. It had evolved into the space Rage.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The Furious time and space roar descended, causing the surrounding space to rapidly shake. Alternate dimensions kept appearing, and the situation was extremely dangerous.

    "Calm down!"

    The might of the celestial Emperor descended, and the state of spacetime wrath stopped, obeying the orders of the celestial Emperor''s shadow.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen flew to the top of the spacetime wrath and activated the power of the wrath of spacetime. Suddenly, the endless space shattered and the eight gates were all broken!

    "Roar!"

    With another heaven-shaking roar, its huge mouth instantly produced an endless suction force, and the eight gates divine disc, which was eight thousand feet deep in the earth, finally revealed itself.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine disc continued to spin, and the eight trigrams, two modes, and four images of yin and yang were engraved on it. They were all the profound principles of the universe and were shocking.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen extended his hand. With a flick of spacetime Fury''s head, the eight-gate divine dided in ye Chen''s hand.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Suddenly, after the time and space Rage leveled up, he lost control of his body and was on the verge of shattering space and self-destruction.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    Ye chen activated the celestial Thearch sword spirit, and at the same time, the celestial Thearch''s shadow appeared behind him.

    "Unparalleled ancient God, disdainful control of all things!"

    Pangu''s divine spark, Supreme dignity, the power of the ancient God, and the ability to control everything!

    Powerful ancient God Power poured into the spacetime Rage''s body until it finally calmed down.

    "This space-ripping beast can actually evolve into the form of the time and space Fury. It''s puzzling!"

    The space-ripping beast''s evolution was too violent. At the same time, the increase in its strength was disproportionate. It waspletely above ordinary evolution. This made ye chen suspect its origin.

    After calming down the rage of the spacetime wrath, ye chen had obtained the eight gates divine disc and controlled the eight gates escaping armor formation. His strength had increased greatly.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, the ruins of the eight gates in front of ye Chen''s passage sensed the energy of an intense battle between psionic and demonic energy.

    "This is ... The gate of death!"

    With the eight gates Formation in control, ye chen could already sense the exact location of the confrontation.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure shed and he rushed into the death Gate.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, Li Xiong''s berserk aura swept across the entire ce in the secretnd of death. Even Yuchi Fengyun was suppressed. Zhou Yulong, Huo linlong, and the others were even more so. Under the influence of the magic artifact, their strength waspletely unable to fight against the devil race.

    "You bunch of trash, die!"

    Li Xiong''s killing intent erupted. He grabbed with his hand, and one of the spiritual realm experts was directly grabbed into the air.

    "Die!"

    The word "die" was enough to show his brutal and murderous nature.

    "Swish!"

    The body integration stage mighty figure was crushed in a single blow, and his body was torn apart on the spot.

    "Ah?"

    Zhou Yulong, Huo linlong, and the others turned pale with fright. Their hearts trembled as they fell into despair!

 Chapter 1914 Li Xiongs Tribulation!

    "Hahaha, you bunch of human trash. Now, your energy ispletely restrained by the formation. I''ve absorbed your energy and am alreadyparable to a tribtion transcendence expert. I already have the foundation to undergo the Tribtion. As for Yuchi Fengyun, he''s now an arrow at the end of its flight."

    Li Xiong was high and mighty, constantly mocking Yuchi Fengyun and the others, but no one was a match for him. Originally, Yuchi Fengyun still had the power to fight, but under the restraint of the formation and magic tools, he also lost the ability to fight.

    "Li Xiong, you treacherous viin, you actually didn''t keep your promise and tried to harm us!"

    Right now, Yuchi Fengyun could only talk his way out and secretly recover his spiritual energy.

    "Yuchi Fengyun, this is your own problem. Don''t you understand that humans and Devils can''t coexist? If you enter the gate of death, it means your death is here. Do you still want to struggle? no problem, I like to see humans struggle. It''s so interesting, hahaha!"

    Li Xiong gave the remaining demon dwellers a look.

    "Yes!"

    The five experts surrounded Yuchi Fengyun and the others, and the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.

    "Kill!"

    Under Li Xiong''smand, the five experts charged towards Yuchi Fengyun and the others.

    "Hmph, it''s not that easy to kill us!"

    After all, Yuchi Fengyun was an expert close to the Tribtion passing realm. How could he just let himself be captured?

    "Counterattack!"

    "Yes, senior brother Feng Yun!"

    Everyone worked together and started to fight back against the demon dwellers.

    At this moment, Li Xiong continued to absorb the spiritual energy in the demonic artifact, triggering the bewilderment spell and actually began to cultivate the immortal and demon dual cultivation technique.

    "Impossible!"

    Yuchi Fengyun was shocked when he saw Li Xiong cultivating the immortal and demon dual cultivation technique. He now suspected that there was a way to break through to the Tribtion passing stage right in front of him, but it was controlled by Li Xiong, and the key might be on that demonic weapon.

    "Li Xiong, what''s the use of this magic tool?" Yuchi Fengyun flew over and asked.

    "Hahaha, why are you asking so much when you''re about to die? but it doesn''t matter if I tell you, this demonic device is the key to immortal and demonic dual cultivation. I''m about to sessfully cross the Tribtion, and I''m relying on this demonic device. As long as I seed, killing you will be as easy as killing chickens and dogs!"

    Li Xiongughed loudly. He knew that Yuchi Fengyun and the others had no chance to deal with him. He didn''t have what he wanted to do now. He could only break through.

    "Spirit ability dual cultivation, activate!"

    The demonic weapon floated in the air and continuously released the immortal demonic light. Then, it activated the power of the formation in the earth vein and started to pour energy into Li Xiong''s body.

    This was the fundamental reason for the design of this formation. It was to find a demon race prodigy and use the power of Immortals and demons to achieve Supreme sess.

    At this time, ye chen was flying through the death door''s passage.

    He could already feel that there was a powerful celestial and demonic power circting behind the gate of death. This piqued his interest.

    "Yuchi Fengyun, is that you?"

    Ye chen thought of Yuchi Fengyun. This person had the highest cultivation level in this operation. Could he be the one behind it?

    Of course, when ye chen had entered the arcane realm, he had also paid some attention to Li Xiong. This person seemed to be carefree but was quite shrewd. He did not know what kind of n he was carrying out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure sped up. He had a feeling that something big was about to happen.

    Within the gate of death, endless spiritual and demonic energy poured into Li Xiong''s body. His body was already in a state of dual immortal and demonic.

    "Hahaha, so this is the dual state of immortal and devil that the ruler of the devil World told me about. Excellent, excellent."

    Li Xiong activated the sovereign''s mental cultivation method and began to circte his immortal and demonic energy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On Li Xiong''s body, the light of immortal and demon appeared. A golden core in his body was helping him transform the power of immortal and demon. This was a big move made by the ruler of the demon world. He was using Li Xiong to test this idea.

    "Hahaha!"

    Li Xiong felt an unprecedented power and was overjoyed. He madly improved his Foundation, wanting to break through on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, the human cultivators were being suppressed by the demon cultivators. Even after Yuchi Fengyun''s power had been absorbed by the demonic artifact, coupled with the restraint of the array in the earth vein, it was very difficult for him to contend with these demon powerhouses.<sub> </sub>

    "Senior brother, you can break through at ease. Leave these pieces of trash to us!"

    "Senior apprentice-brother, you''re the personal disciple of the Lord sovereign. It''s all up to you now."

    Li Xiong was overjoyed to hear what the demon said.

    "Hahaha, read my fellow junior brothers. Trap them and wait for me to break through before killing them!"

    "Yes!"

    The demon powerhouses had already understood Li Xiong''s intentions. There was no need to kill the humans. They only needed to trap them so that they could not stop his breakthrough. They could even tell from Li Xiong''s intentions that he did not want them to kill these humans and make him lose his joy after his breakthrough.

    "Ah!"

    With a roar, Li Xiong''s energy burst out. With the power of his golden core, his Foundation was raised to a terrifying level.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens and earth trembled, and thunder clouds gathered. Countless tribtion clouds appeared above Li Xiong''s head.

    Although these tribtion clouds weren''t as terrifying as the Tribtion of itinerant Immortals, they were still very powerful when they were supported by the power of Immortals and Devils.

    The strength of the Tribtion cloud was a symbol of the foundation of the cultivator after the tribtion. Now it seemed that after Li Xiong''s tribtion, his Foundation was far above that of ordinary cultivators. He could even be called a genius of the demon race.

    "Hahaha!"

    Li Xiongughed wildly as he used his golden core to resist the Tribtion clouds.

    "I am a genius of the demon race, who can stop me!"

    It was the first time Li Xiong felt that he was so powerful.

    "Killing you is like crushing an ant!"

    At this moment, a voice came from the void, shaking everyone''s mind.

    "Ah? Who is it?"

    Many demon powerhouses jumped out and shouted.

    Li Xiong was also nervous. He had reached a critical moment in his tribtion and was about to seed. This voice was not appropriate.

    However, he didn''t want to cause any more trouble at this moment, so he continued to transcend the Tribtion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At this moment, a powerful force burst through the mountain wall and a person walked out.

    "Ye chen!"

    Zhou Yufeng immediately recognized the person before him as ye chen. The eyes of the people of the Spirit realm shone with hope.

    "Ye chen, hurry up and save us!"

    "Ye chen, we''re all humans from the spirit realm. We''re the fastest!"

    The human cultivators all called out ye Chen''s name, hoping that he could save everyone.

    However, when he heard the shouts of the spiritual realm prodigies, ye chen acted as if he did not hear them and slowly walked to the front.

    In ye Chen''s eyes, none of these pieces of trash were worth saving. None of the demons before him were worthy of his serious treatment.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, Li Xiong''s body was shing with lightning and burning with mes. He had reached a critical juncture.

    "You seem to have reached the critical moment of your tribtion!"

    Ye chen said with a smile as he walked to a ce not far from Li Xiong.

    "So what?"

    "It''s nothing, I''m just killing you!"

 Chapter 1915 Dual-Pole Tribulation!

    "Kill him, ye chen. You''re our hero!"

    "Yes, ye chen, kill him!"

    When the human cultivators heard ye Chen''s domineering words, they fanned the mes, hoping that ye chen would deal with Li Xiong.

    Although in their eyes, ye chen would be courting death if he went up against Li Xiong, as long as ye chen held Li Xiong back so that he could not cross the heavenly Tribtion, they would have a chance.

    Zhou Yufeng and the others exchanged nces with Yuchi Fengyun. They all began to encourage ye chen to fight Li Xiong and the others.

    "What?"

    The demon powerhouses all came to Li Xiong''s side and confronted ye chen.

    At this moment, the human experts began to circte their mental cultivation methods to resist the great demon formation in the earth vein.

    "You want me to kill you, and I''ll kill you? What do you think I am?"

    Suddenly, ye chen looked at Yuchi Fengyun and the others coldly, causing thetter''s heart to tremble.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I respect your spirit. These people from the spirit realm are all trash. I know you''re from the spirit realm and an ascender. I sympathize with you for being humiliated and bullied by them. I promise that as long as you don''t cause trouble, not only will I not attack you after I''ve sessfully transcended the Tribtion, but I''ll even cooperate with you and help you find treasures. How about it?"

    "Hmm, that''s a good suggestion!"

    Ye chen revealed a strange smile and seemed to agree on the surface.

    This made Yuchi Fengyun and the others furious.

    "Traitor! How dare you negotiate with the demons! You''re really a traitor!"

    Yuchi Fengyun rebuked ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen could have saved these idiots easily but now, Yuchi Fengyun dared to say this to him. He could only apologize.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you heard that, right? these people don''t treat you as one of them. You''ll only have a way out if you join us. I''ll immediately seed in transcending the Tribtion and help you take revenge!"

    "Alright, I promise you!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and stood to the side, watching.

    "Hahaha, very good, surround those trash!"

    "Yes!"

    The five powerhouses surrounded Yuchi Fengyun and the others while Li Xiong continued his tribtion.

    Ye chen sneered at Li Xiong. Li Xiong did not understand what ye chen was thinking. However, as long as ye chen did not do anything and ye chen sessfully passed the Tribtion, these people would all die!

    "Ah!"

    Li Xiong let out a furious roar as his sovereign Jindan once more activated, sending immortal and demonic power into Li Xiong''s body and strengthening his Foundation.

    "Ye chen, you idiot! He''s lying to you!"

    "You actually believe the demon''s words!"

    "You''re really stupid. You can''t trust the words of the demons!"

    The human powerhouses shouted one after another, hoping that ye chen would take action.

    "If you didn''t trust them, why would you be here? Do you have the right to talk about me now?"

    Ye chen coldly retorted, leaving Zhou Yufeng and the others speechless. It was precisely because they had listened to Li Xiong''s words that they had ended up in this state. Ye chen was right.

    They red at ye chen but he ignored them. He had his own ns.

    "Giggle!"

    Li Xiongughed coldly in his heart. He really admired the infighting of the human race.

    "Ye chen, you''re really an idiot. You''re too gullible. When I''ve sessfully transcended the Tribtion, you''ll all die, all die!"

    As he thought about it, Li Xiong couldn''t help but strengthen his Foundation to resist the power of the Tribtion clouds.

    "You''re too slow. Why don''t you let me help you?"

    "Ah?"

    Li Xiong was stunned when he heard ye Chen''s words.

    "You can help me with my tribtion?"

    "Of course, it''s very simple."

    "How can I trust you?"

    "You don''t have to believe me, but with your strength, I think there''s an 80% chance that you''ll fail the Tribtion!"

    "Mm ..."<sub> </sub>

    Li Xiong kept thinking. Although it seemed like his Foundation was improving rapidly, he knew that he couldn''t truly control the ruler Jindan. The Tribtion clouds continued to increase, and it would be dangerous if this continued.

    "Could it be that this kid has seen through my predicament? impossible. What is he trying to do? is he really just trying to get me to help him find the treasure?"

    Li Xiong''s thoughts were in a mess. He could not understand why ye chen was doing this.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The lightning flickered and the thunderclouds were strong. Li Xiong''s body was already covered in many bloody wounds.

    "This!"

    Li Xiong struggled internally but in the end, he had no choice but to ept ye Chen''s suggestion.

    "Ye chen, if you can really help me reach the Tribtion passing stage, I promise to give you at least five treasures as a reward."

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen and Li Xiong''s lips curled into a strange smile. Both of them had their own thoughts. This battle of wits and courage would depend on who had thestugh.

    "Ye chen, you''ve really be a traitor, a traitor!"

    "Bastard, I really misjudged you."

    "You''re indeed a good-for-nothing from the spiritual realm. You can only betray!"

    Yuchi Fengyun and the others werepletely enraged and kept cursing at ye chen.

    "I can get my people to help you vent your anger!"

    "There''s no hurry. I hope we can settle all the scores together!"

    "There''s no hurry. Shall we do it together?"

    Li Xiong''s brows furrowed. He felt that ye Chen''s words had a hidden meaning but he still did not understand what it meant. Moreover, his heart was concerned about his own tribtion transcendence operation. There were many things that he did not want to think about.

    "How can you help me?"

    "The power of Immortals and demons? simple!"

    Ye chen waved his sword fingers. Instantly, the celestial demon power transformed into sword Qi and shot into the sky.

    "What?"

    Li Xiong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the brat in front of him had already mastered the power of celestial and demonic in advance. How could this be?

    He had relied on the Golden core of domination to control this bipr power. He could not imagine what ye chen had relied on.

    After all, ye chen was only a spirit realm ascender. He should not have any powerful background. Could he have relied on his ownprehension?

    Li Xiong didn''t dare to believe his own guess!

    "Mm ... Very good, help me immediately!"

    "Look carefully. Fuse all the power into your golden core. Only then will you have the possibility of ascending."

    "This ... Is this true?"

    "There are so many of you here. If I lie to you, am I not courting death?"

    "You''re right, I believe you!"

    Li Xiong was eager to ascend. Coupled with the various favorable conditions in front of him, he really did not believe that ye chen coulde up with any tricks.

    "Ah!"

    Li Xiong circted all his Origin Energy into his golden core and cooperated with ye chen to resist the Tribtion clouds.

    "Go to the immortal and devil dual array!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body bloomed with Supreme-grade demon crests. At the same time, he activated his psionic Energy Foundation. Instantly, the celestial demon power rushed out and headed straight for Li Xiong''s body.

    "How ... How can he control the power of Immortals and demons?"

    "How did he do it?"

    When the human powerhouses saw ye chen release the celestial demon power so easily, they had mixed feelings. The person they mocked, the existence they looked down on, actually had such power that far surpassed them.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, it''s effective!"

    Li Xiongughed out loud. Then, he smashed the Tribtion clouds with his palm. His power was like a war devil!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, he poured all of his immortal and demonic energy into his sovereign golden core.

    "Since everything is done, it''s time to settle the score."

 Chapter 1916 Devouring The Golden Core!

    "Settle ounts? Hahaha!"

    Li Xiongughed arrogantly as he flew up into the air. The demonic energy in his body was wild, like a beast that had broken out of its cage. His powerful aura shocked the demons.

    "Li Xiong, your strength!"

    "Hahaha, of course. I''m an expert who''s going through the heavenly Tribtion now. These people are all going to die!"

    Li Xiong turned around and looked at ye chen and the others. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He wanted to intimidate everyone. He wanted everyone to see his strength. He wanted the humans to kneel on the ground and ept his judgment.

    "Ye chen, what do you want to settle?"

    Li Xiong turned to look at ye chen. The Golden core in his chest was constantly glowing. Powerful demon energy and spirit energy were circting in it. At this moment, Li Xiong was a super powerhouse who cultivated both immortal and demon.

    "Li Xiong, what are you talking about? just kill him!"

    Someone from the devil race suggested.

    "Hehehe, what''s the hurry? this person helped me pass the Tribtion, so of course I have to ... Treat him well!"

    Li Xiong''s eyes shone with a murderous light and a cruel look. He looked as if he wanted to torture ye chen to death.

    "Ye chen, that idiot. He''s finally caught himself in his own trap."

    "What an idiot. If he had attacked just now, we might have had a chance to survive. Now, we''re all going to die Here. It''s all his fault!"

    "Damned trash!"

    The human powerhouses all gritted their teeth as if they had a deep hatred for ye chen.

    On the other hand, ye chen was alone. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, not minding at all.

    What he cared about was the person who was important to him. He treated these trash like ants.

    ? "It''s rare to see someone as naive as you. You don''t really think I''ll let you go and help you find the treasure, do you? Hahaha, you''re really too stupid. "

    Li Xiong sneered at ye chen. His eyes were filled with excitement as if he had just seen the most delicious prey.

    "Let me go? When did I need you to let me go? Stupid? When did I ever think that you would help me find the treasure?"

    Ye chen sneered. It was Li Xiong''s turn to be dumbfounded.

    "What did you just say?"

    Li Xiong''s eyes widened as he looked at ye chen.

    "If you didn''t think that I would help you find the treasure, why did you help me pass the Tribtion? You possess the power of the immortal and the devil, making you my most delicious meal. Hahaha, beg for my forgiveness, I will give you a quick death!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a strange cold light. Hisughter became extremely intimidating. It was an extremely cold and terrifyingughter that could prate the soul.

    "I''ve said it before. It''s time to settle the score. As for why I''m helping you, you''ll soon find out."

    "I''m a tribtion passing expert now. How dare you speak to me like this? what are you trying to do? human, you''re dead."

    In the face of such a powerful force, ye chen seemed to be mocking him. Li Xiong waspletely enraged. He could not ept ye Chen''s attitude. He did not care what the other party thought, whether he was a lunatic or an idiot. He was going to tear the person in front of him apart and make him surrenderpletely.

    "Kill!"

    The Golden core in Li Xiong''s chest emitted a powerful light. Li Xiong, who had the celestial demon power, rushed toward ye chen.

    "AI, I''m dead!"

    The human powerhouses all believed that ye chen was dead for sure because Li Xiong''s cultivation base had broken through. Even Yuchi Fengyun was no match for him. He had the ability to kill everyone present.

    "Hahaha, human idiots, now you know how powerful we demons are, right?"

    "You still want to get treasures from us? dream on!"

    "We control the immortal demon array and don''t need your spirit power anymore. You will die!"

    Many of the devil experts revealed their ugly faces. They did not treat the humans as humans at all, but as beasts and food.

    Many of the demon powerhouses even revealed an excited expression that was rted to their appetite. After Li Xiong killed ye chen, they would be able to "eat".

    Zhou Yufeng and the others looked terrified. Now that the demons ''great formation had trapped their movements underground, and no one was Li Xiong''s match, their fate was clear.

    On the battlefield, Li Xiong attacked ye chen. The humans shook their heads.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    In the process of charging, Li Xiong''s face revealed a sinister smile that belonged to a Hunter. He was about to test his sword on ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    Suddenly, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up. His eyes were filled with a smile that seemed to dictate everything. It felt as if everything was going ording to his n and everything was under his control.

    "Impossible, why is he smiling like that? he shouldn''t be smiling like that in the face of death. Why is he smiling like that?"

    As such, Li Xiong could not understand the meaning behind ye Chen''s expression. He was very confused.

    "No, the surrounding space!"

    Soon, Li Xiong sensed that the surrounding space had be extremely slow. He did not know what was going on but he saw that ye chen was already walking toward him.

    Originally, he should have been right in front of ye chen and killed him.

    However, what he saw was that he seemed to have stopped and ye chen was walking toward him.

    Such a strange scene caused Li Xiong to fall into a state of shock. Li Xiong, who had just broken through to the crossing cmity stage and thought that he was invincible, had fallen into the panic created by ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    He shouted in anger, trying to break out of the current predicament.

    Although the immortal and demonic powers were powerful, they were nothing before the ancient God Space.

    "Li Xiong, how do you feel now? how does it feel to have your fate controlled by someone else?"

    Ye Chen''s footsteps seemed slow but when he was right in front of him, it was too terrifying. The other party was like a god while he was just amb on the chopping board.

    "You ... You ... What''s going on?"

    Li Xiong squeezed out a few words because he found it difficult to even speak. He couldn''t control the muscles on his mouth at all.

    "Ha, that''s what I want!"

    Ye chen walked over openly and stood in front of Li Xiong.

    The time and space around him were still so strange that he could not move. Even the simplest and fastest thinking had be slow and stiff.

    Da, da, da!"

    The sound of ye Chen''s footsteps rang in his ears. Every sound was the bell of the death god.

    "No, no!"

    Li Xiong, who thought he was invincible, was now the most vulnerable person.

    "Swish!"

    With a piercing and cutting sound, ye chen reached out and took the Golden core from Li Xiong''s chest.

    "Pfft!"

    Blood spurted out like a fountain, and Li Xiong''s life was being mercilessly taken away.

    Ye chen stood on the battlefield alone like a king. In his hand was a golden core dripping with blood.

    "Hahaha!"

    The one who controls everything is the celestial Emperor!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen growled. His golden core hovered in the air, and the Furious Roar of Time and space appeared behind him.

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, the Golden core was absorbed into his body.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning flickered and the celestial demonic power burst forth. Ye Chen''s Foundation soared once again!

 Chapter 1917 1921-No Survivors!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    All of a sudden, the restrictions on the surrounding space were lifted. It was as if a mirror had shattered before everyone''s eyes.

    "Ah, what''s happening?"

    Many demon powerhouses looked at everything in front of them in shock. They saw Li Xiong standing in his original ce, blood constantly spurting out of his chest, and he had already lost his breath.

    "Li Xiong, that''s impossible!"

    They couldn''t ept the reality before their eyes. How could a super expert who had broken through to the heavenly Tribtion die so easily in front of everyone?

    "Ignorance is your greatest sin!"

    Ye chen turned around and looked at everyone, his voice cold.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t imagine that a unity realm cultivator from the spirit realm could kill a tribtion passing expert in an instant.

    This phenomenon was too abnormal. No one believed it, but they had to believe it.

    "This kid!"

    Yuchi Fengyun''s expression was twisted. He waspletely shocked. Previously, he had relied on his own cultivation base to see ye Chen''s actions.

    He had seen with his own eyes ye chen walk up to Li Xiong, take out the pill, and then swallow it through the beast.

    "Yuchi Fengyun, what did you see?"

    The other people''s cultivation was not enough to see the truth of the matter.

    "I saw, I saw ..."

    Even Yuchi Fengyun was so shocked that he was speechless.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Just as the human masters were discussing, the sound of cutting came from the sky. The powerful spatial power made their bodies tremble as if they were being cut by a de.

    "This, this!"

    Zhou Yufeng and the others were dumbfounded, and their bodies kept trembling.

    A rain of blood fell before his eyes. A Flying Dagger was constantly spinning in the air, emitting a cold light.

    Under the flying Daggers were the corpses of the demons. They were all beheaded.

    Da, da, da!"

    At this moment, the sound of cold footsteps approached the humans. It was like a death knell that was ringing.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Yuchi Fengyun angrily rebuked.

    "As I said, it''s time to settle the score."

    Ye Chen''s expression was as cold as ice. There was no fluctuation in his expression. His absolute martial Dao might made the human powerhouses kneel on the ground.

    They didn''t want to kneel, but the power of the celestial Emperor wasn''t something they could resist, especially since most of their bodies had been absorbed by the demonic device, and there was a demonic array underground that wasfortable with their spirit energy.

    However, ye chen did not feel anything at all. He was a dual cultivator of immortality and Demonic Cultivation. The demonic energy could trap these human powerhouses but not him.

    "He ... He''s not human! Look, he''s not restricted by any rules. Even the mana array is ineffective against him! He''s a demon!"

    "This person is an abnormal demon. Damn it!"

    "Stop your steps, lowly spirit realm person!"

    Even with death at hand, these people were still so arrogant, not knowing what respect was. They were only satisfying their own selfish desires, and hadpletely forgotten the true meaning of martial arts.

    "You didn''t cherish the chance I gave you. As expected, the result will not change!"

    Ye chen raised his right hand high.

    "You want to kill us?"

    In the end, Yuchi Fengyun lowered his noble head and asked with a terrified expression.

    "Do you still need to survive? You have to pay the price for your own actions!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with a cold killing intent that pierced right into Yuchi Fengyun''s heart.

    "No, no, you can''t kill us. We''re human heaven''s favorites, just like you. We''re on the same side."

    "Together? What a joke!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen waved his sword fingers. Suddenly, a powerful sword force came at him.

    "Whoosh!"

    Yuchi Fengyun had relied on his previously strong foundation to avoid this fatal blow.

    However, the heaven''s favorite behind him was not so lucky.

    "Swish!"

    The sword light streaked across, and a bloody wound appeared on the man''s throat.

    "I, I ..."

    He clutched his throat with both hands. Then, sword Qi burst forth and he died on the spot.

    "Ah ..."

    The remaining heaven''s favorites of the human race were scared out of their wits. They all looked at ye chen with pleading eyes.

    "Ye Chen, Y-you''re a genius. I, Zhou Yufeng, admire you. Please let me go!"

    "Ye chen, I, Huo linlong, am willing to use my life to guarantee that when I return, I will definitely rmend you to the spirit Emperor to be the number one prodigy of the spirit realm!"

    "Ye chen, we''re all trash. You''re a genius. Let us go!"

    The previously arrogant and despotic heaven''s favorites were now on their knees, begging ye chen.

    Only Yuchi Fengyun was still standing there, holding on.

    "Are you all stupid? he won''t let us go. Stand up, stand up!"

    He continued to roar at those heaven''s favorites, but they didn''t listen to him. They knelt on the ground and begged.

    "Yuchi Fengyun, it seems that you''re really unyielding. Alright then, let''s start with you!"

    Ye chen waved his sword fingers. With a burst of light, the celestial Thearch sword appeared.

    "Chi ..."

    Holding the celestial Thearch sword, the de drewyers of sparks on the ground as ye chen walked toward Yuchi Fengyun.

    "Do you think I''m afraid? I''m an expert who''s about to undergo tribtion. Who Do You Think You Are, spirit realm trash!"

    Yuchi Fengyun circted the spiritual energy of his reputation, wanting to strike first.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    He took a few steps forward and charged toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s movements did not change at all, as if he did not see him.

    Yuchi Fengyun seemed to see hope in ye Chen''s actions. He felt that ye chen was being too arrogant and was seeking death.

    Those who were kneeling on the ground were also shocked when they saw this scene. Ye chen was not defending at all and was even continuing to move forward. Such an action was simply courting death. If he died, it would be good to save everyone.

    At the thought of this, these fence-sitters stood up one after another, ready to wait for ye Chen''s death.

    "Swish!"

    However, just before Yuchi Fengyun''s figure could reach ye chen, ye Chen''s figure shed past in an instant. No one saw clearly how this sword was used. In fact, most people thought that ye chen had not used his sword.

    "What''s going on? what happened? did senior brother Feng Yun seed?"

    A heaven''s favorite asked weakly.

    "No, that''s not right!"

    Huo linlong shouted. He had roughly seen the truth. Yuchi Fengyun''s head had already appeared in ye Chen''s hand. However, ye Chen''s hand was behind his back so no one saw it.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone trembled in fear and their knees went soft. They unconsciously knelt on the ground.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The three of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

    "People without dignity, you have no right to live!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He tossed Yuchi Fengyun''s head high up in the air and then swung the celestial Thearch sword.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three streaks of blood sttered on the ground as three heads flew up. Everything was over.

 Chapter 1918 Refining The Golden Core!

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen kept his sword. Everything was going ording to n.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Golden immortal demon pill that he had devoured glowed continuously, enveloping ye Chen''s entire body in the power of the immortal demon.

    He sat cross-legged in the air, and the spacetime rage appeared behind him.

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar, the Phoenix absorbed the psionic and demon energy of the dead immortal and fiend powerhouses around it, turning them into a part of ye Chen''s Foundation. This was also helping ye chen refine the immortal demon golden pill.

    "I really didn''t expect that the ruler of the devil World could actually refine such an exquisite golden core. It has helped me a lot!"

    Ye chen was secretly amazed by this golden core. The value of this golden core far exceeded the so-called secret cave treasure.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, the immortal demon golden pill in his body emitted a repulsive force. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed as he immediately realized that there was a restriction in this golden pill.

    "He''s indeed sinister!"

    This was the restriction ced by the devil world''s ruler on the Golden core. It was to prevent others from obtaining the power of the Golden core and refining it.

    "You want to stop me with such a scheme?"

    Ye chen sneered in his heart. Then, he activated the ancient God Power in his body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    His ancient God Power burst forth and flowed through his meridians like a dragon, pouring into his golden core.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Golden core was attacked by the ancient God Power. Its defense was broken instantly, and the demonic energy spread out.

    "Roar!"

    In ye Chen''s body, the demon energy turned into a Demon Dragon, trying to destroy ye Chen''s sea of Chi.

    "Impudent!"

    Ye Chen''s ancient God Power transformed into a true dragon and fought with the demon Dragon in his body.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Even the meridians of a person undergoing a tribtion could not withstand the powerful energy st. However, ye chen did not care at all because he had an ancient God Body. Instead, he thought that this was a test and training for his ancient God Body.

    This kind of battle was extremely intense. After all, this golden pill was refined by the ruler of the demon world. The rules within were very high. Only ye chen, who had a body integration cultivation base, could resist it. The others had long died under the roar of the demon Dragon.

    "Roar!"

    The true dragon and the devil Dragon were activated at the first touch.

    Due to the powerful explosion of energy, an alternate dimension had formed in ye Chen''s body.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen looked inside his body and discovered this alternate space.

    This was supposed to be an extremely dangerous situation, because the alternate dimension couldpletely tear apart the human body.

    However, ye chen saw another possibility. It was the possibility of achieving thew of space.

    "To be an immortal, one mustprehend the Dao of heaven and earth, and the Dao of space is one of them. Since I have such an opportunity, how can I miss it?"

    Ye chen smiled. His entire body bloomed with the ancient God''s light. He used his super-strong ancient God Body to resist the injuries caused by the fierce battle between the true dragon and the mystic energy.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The battle in the alternate dimension within his body was like heaven and earth hanging upside down. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. The demonic Dragon showed off its might and evolved into the shadow of a ruler. The true dragon shone and formed the body of an ancient God.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit left his body and entered the alternate space in his body.

    The dangerous environment in the alternate dimension made one feel uneasy.

    Countless mes of demonic energy were burning, constantly corroding ye Chen''s body and blood vessels.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s figure appeared above the true dragon''s head as if the heavenly Emperor had descended.

    "Devil world''s ruler, you dare to be so impudent in my body?" Ye chen questioned the demon Dragon.

    "Oh?"

    The demonic Dragon revealed an interesting smile. Then, a cloud of ck mist appeared on the head of the Dragon and transformed into the appearance of the demonic world''s ruler.

    "I didn''t expect that the immortals and fiendgods I created would be so simple. In the end, they ended up in your hands,"<sub> </sub>

    This is the will of the heavens, why struggle?"

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, the ruler of the devil Worldughed wildly. He was a supreme ruler, but the person in front of him was just a little human cultivator who had just entered the form synthesis stage. He didn''t take him seriously at all.

    "I advise you to return the Golden core to Li Xiong. Otherwise, I''ll make your internal organs explode and you''ll die!"

    "Return it to Li Xiong?"

    "Not bad!"

    "Yours truly would like to return it, but I''m afraid that he doesn''t have the ability to ept it anymore."

    "You!"

    The devil World Dominator immediately realized the problem. Li Xiong was most likely dead.

    "How hateful!"

    "Die!" The God roared, and the demonic Dragon''s Roar shook the entire space.

    "Ye chen, how dare you kill the demon n''s prodigy! I''ll make sure you die on the spot!"

    "Hahaha, lowly demon, you have no right to speak in front of the celestial Emperor!"

    Ye chenughed wildly. He activated his ancient God Power and transformed into eight Dragons to attack.

    "Roar!"

    The true dragon roared, and the power of eight Dragons attacked at the same time, turning into eight giant Dragons that circled around the devil World Dominator.

    "Damn it! Why is this person so strong? this doesn''t make sense!"

    At this moment, the ruler''s divine sense also realized that something was wrong. A mere unity realm cultivator was like an ant in his hands. He could have easily killed him, but the power released by the person in front of him actually suppressed his demonic energy. This was too suspicious.

    "Don''t doubt me, die!"

    Ye chen did not have time to talk to him. With a wave of his hand, eight giant Dragons came to devour him at the same time.

    "Damn it!"

    Although the devil World ruler was only a divine will, he was able to use the power of his golden core to shake the eight Dragons.

    ? Boom, boom, boom!

    Mana and psionic energy shed again, creating super shockwaves.

    "Why hasn''t your body exploded yet?"

    The ruler''s demonic will couldn''t understand what was happening and loudly questioned.

    "An explosion? How can such a small force make me explode? Now, it''s time to end this. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire. The true Samadhi fire burned continuously in the alternate dimension and the power of eight Dragons suddenly soared a hundred times.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The ruler''s demonic will still couldn''t believe that it had been defeated by someone at the body integration realm.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen made the final decision. The eight fire dragons spewed true Samadhi fire and instantly destroyed the Dominator''s demonic consciousness.

    "Ah!"

    "Arghh!" With a scream, the ruler''s demonic will entered the body of the mystic energy. It wanted to fight back, but it was useless. The power of the ancient Godbined with the true Samadhi fire purified everything.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The demonic energy dissipated and everything returned to normal. After this battle, ye Chen''s ancient God Body had matured even more.

    In the outside world, ye chen opened his eyes and his body erupted with power. A huge me burned the surrounding space. The corpses on the ground were instantly engulfed in a sea of fire and turned into smoke.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Afterpleting the death Gate''s mission, ye chen took out the eight gates divine disc.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight-gate divine disc continued to spin and evolve, giving him countless paths to take.

    "The creator of this secret realm is quite capable. It seems that if we want to find out the truth, we have to find the right path."

    Ye Chen''s eyes were fixed on the eight-gate divine disc in the air. Countless information about the Dao path entered his mind.

    Relying on his powerful psyche, ye chen began to analyze the various possibilities in front of him.

    "The eight gates reinforce and counteract each other, and they even evolved into the patterns of the eight trigrams. This is not just a spiritual artifact, but also contains profound martial arts?!"

 Chapter 1919 Divine Barrier!

    Through the eight divine discs, ye chen could sense the hidden essence of martial arts. Moreover, he realized that these eight divine discs might not have been refined by the creator of this secret cave. Instead, he might have brought them into this secret cave in the hope of using these eight divine discs to block the path of the many prodigies as a test.

    Now, the divine disc was in ye Chen''s possession. Perhaps the creator had not expected this.

    Ye chen could not tell the origin of the exquisite martial arts that appeared in the divine disc at first nce.

    "Could the truth be within this eight-gate divine disc?"

    Ye chen could not help but think of this because the divine disc''s intricacies were far more powerful than the immortal demon power in this secret cave.

    He was sure that the creator of this secret cave was indeed proficient in the immortal and demon dual cultivation technique. However, this divine disc was definitely not something that could be controlled by a simple immortal and demon power.

    With his high vision as a heavenly Emperor, ye chen began toprehend the various exquisite formations and patterns in the divine disc.

    These patterns looked simple, but the rules and true intent contained within them were indescribable. This was what could only be understood but not conveyed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight-gate divine disc continued to spin in the sky, emitting a strange golden light.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were locked on these strange lights. All kinds of information were transmitted into his fiery golden eyes.

    After cultivating the ancient God Body, ye Chen''s brain had also changed. In addition, he had fused with the power of the space-time roar and could open up a different space in his brain.

    This was an extremely dangerous and difficult task. If not for the ancient God body''s superb recovery ability, even ye chen would not have done this.

    By cultivating the alternate dimension in his brain, the cirction and Exchange of psionic power were all within ye Chen''s control. He could do as he pleased.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind and was then analyzed by his divine will and psionic power. In this way, ye Chen''s ability to process information could be an index of people of the same cultivation base. This was very terrifying.

    The various patterns and details of the divine disc were all projected into this mental dimension through the fiery golden eyes.

    Ye chen could see it more clearly than anyone else!

    "This is the divine pattern of the Suan ni!"

    After a lot of analysis, ye chen suddenly discovered that these patterns actually had the characteristics of divine patterns.

    The divine pattern was an ancient martial art that ye chen had studied as a heavenly Emperor a long time ago. He did not expect to see it here.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile. This was not a small surprise.

    "Eight-gate divine disc, divine inscription technique, hahaha!"

    The celestial Thearch''s might surged in all directions, and the divine disc sensed that more divine patterns were being released.

    Theplexity of these divine patterns was several times more powerful than the previous divine patterns. This made ye chen even more interested.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this time, waves of celestial demonic pressure came. It was precisely because they had lost the restrictions of the demon n''s Li Xiong and the others that the celestial demonic power in the space automatically began to target ye chen.

    "Immortal and demon primordial chaos, the power of golden core!"

    Ye chen released the power of the Golden pill. Since this golden pill was refined to deal with the invasion of the immortal demons in the secret cave, the effect was excellent.

    After stabilizing the immortal and demonic energy in the secret cave, ye chen continued to study the eight-gate divine disc.

    As more and more divine inscriptions appeared on the divine disc, ye chen began to understand the meaning of these divine inscriptions.

    A long time ago, his research had already made profound progress. Thus, when he saw a real object like the divine disc this time, all kinds of information fused together, and inspiration flickered continuously.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine disc suddenly released a golden light into the sky. Then, various words appeared on the divine disc.

    "This is ..."

    Ye chen studied these characters carefully. They werepletely different from ordinary characters and were extremely difficult to understand. However, he could feel the Supreme power contained in these characters.

    "Could this be Shen power?"

    In the process of studying the divine pattern, ye chen had sensed the existence of divine power. However, his cultivation base at that time was too high, so hisprehension ability was naturally much stronger than now. He could study it by relying on the void divine pattern.

    Now that the divine pattern had truly appeared before his eyes, ye chen entered a different state of research.<sub> </sub>

    Although he had yet to recover the might of the celestial Emperor, he could already see the grandeur in his eyes.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The fiery golden eyes transmitted all sorts of information into the alternate dimension of thought. The various forms and energy forms of these divine patterns were all recorded.

    A text that even the heavenly Emperor ye chen valued so much was naturally no small matter.

    As all sorts of words entered the alternate space of his mind, ye chen realized that the alternate space he had created in his mind was in danger of overloading.

    "This!"

    He didn''t think that just a few simple Shen glyphs would cause such a disturbance in his mental space.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, for some reason, the celestial demonic power in the surrounding space began to lose bnce. Various formations were activated and constantly attacked ye chen.

    "En!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He put away the divine disc, then released the celestial Thearch sword spirit, the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    "Watch us!"

    The immortal flying knife took the lead, and its cutting light flew in all directions. In an instant, countless arrays were broken by the flying knife.

    The worldly sword spirit hovered above ye Chen''s head. Any force that tried to attack ye chen was shattered by the sword spirit.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi swept across and shattered the void. Countless formations were shattered. At the same time, the trapping formation in front of him was also broken by the immortal Flying Dagger. Ye chen left with big strides.

    He left the death Gate and returned to the eight gates.

    Previously, ye chen had found the eight-gate divine disc here. Now that he had returned to his old home, ye chen hoped to see more hidden information.

    The ce where he had taken out the divine disc was still there. Ye chen walked over and touched the soil gently with his hand. He did not find any obvious abnormalities.

    It was clear that the eight-gate divine disc''s influence on the surrounding environment was even more profound.

    "Since I want to find out the truth, then you tell me!"

    Ye chen released the divine disc again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine disc flew up and released a golden light.

    Everywhere the golden light touched, all sorts of reflections suddenly appeared.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the reflections and he observed them with confidence. After some mental analysis, he found that these reflections actually contained hidden information.

    "Eight gates, open the divine barrier!"

    Very quickly, ye chen managed to glean this information from the reflections.

    "What''s a divine barrier?"

    Ye chen pondered over this question. When hebined it with the divine patterns in the eight-gate divine disc, he came up with a bold conjecture.

    "Could it be that the creator of this secret cave was the eight-gate divine disc that was found in the divine power barrier?"

    When he thought of this, ye chen was even more determined to activate the barrier.

    "Ah!"

    He released his ancient God Power and poured powerful spirit energy into the divine disc.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine disc continued to spin, its power increasing and its energy growing stronger and stronger. Above the divine disc, a faint spatial gate actually appeared!

 Chapter 1920 Divine Inscription Trapping Formation!

    Ye chen watched as the space gate slowly opened and looked up.

    From the space gate, ye chen could feel a powerful and special energy. This was not psionic power or Pandora demon power but a very sacred power. It might be the divine power he had detected a long time ago.

    "Could it be that the secrets that couldn''t be solved before are going to be solved here?"

    This was something ye chen had not expected. Back then, his resources and various conditions were much better than now, but he could not unravel the secret. Now, it seemed that the truth was right in front of him. It was a strange feeling.

    Ye chen did not act rashly. Instead, he set up a powerful formation around him to protect the barrier before him.

    Logically speaking, since Li Xiong, Yuchi Fengyun, and the others had been killed, there should be no one in there. However, ye chen had always been cautious. Moreover, there was also the impact of the celestial demon power. If there was an energy imbnce, he might not even be able to return to the main world.

    "Celestial Thearch sword spirit!"

    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. After that, the heavenly Emperor sword spirit rose into the sky and covered the entire eight gates space.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Seeing that the celestial Thearch sword formation had beenpleted, ye Chen''s eyes locked onto the spatial gate.

    After many tests, he found that the deconstruction of the space gate was very strong.

    "In that case, let me see what''s in this space!"

    Ye chen made up his mind. He transformed into a ray of light and sped through the space gate.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After entering the space gate, what greeted ye chen was not some mythical immortal realm but an endless sh of lightning and spatial turbulence.

    However, ye chen was already prepared to face any situation. This situation was nothing to him.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure sped away, avoiding many lightning strikes and arriving above the clouds.

    The environment here was much better. The lightning and thunder all happened under the clouds, and there were actually rays of sunlight here.

    As ye chen walked on the cloud path, he suddenly saw a towering ancient tree in front of him.

    "What?"

    He looked at the ancient tree and found that there seemed to be someone on it.

    Ye chen was surprised by such a strange scene. He slowly walked toward the ancient tree.

    "You''re here ..."

    At this moment, a voice rang out, causing ye chen to stop in his tracks.

    The pleasant sound of a fork reverberated in his ears. Following that, a Rainbow Rose and the surrounding space fell into a colorful world.

    Ye chen did not care about the change in the scene before him. Instead, he looked at the figure on the ancient tree.

    "Who is this? what is this ce?"

    Ye Chen''s powerful voice reverberated throughout the entire area. He was certain that the person could hear him.

    "This is a divine barrier. The fact that you can enter means that you are a fated person."

    "Fated person, I don''t like this answer."

    "Profound heavenly Sacred Emperor, it doesn''t matter if you like it or not. Since you''re here, you''re bound to gain something."

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed when he heard the name.

    The profound heavenly Sacred Emperor was one of the titles of the heavenly Emperor. It contained the heavenly Emperor''s understanding of the heavenly Dao. He didn''t expect this person to know this.

    "Who are you? how do you know the name of the profound heavenly Sacred Emperor?"

    "How do mortals understand Shen power?"

    "Hahaha, deliberately being mysterious doesn''t make you look superior!"

    In the face of the mysterious man, ye chen had no scruples. This was the dignity of the heavens.

    "Extraordinary people are destined to encounter extraordinary things. The path of return is a long one!"

    "You haven''t answered my question. Who are you?"

    "I''m just a lost person. Perhaps we came here to answer each other''s questions."

    As he spoke, that person waved his hand, and a divine pattern floated in the air.

    "Divine patterns!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen flew backward. He knew very well that the power of the divine pattern was no small matter. It did not seem to have any offensive power but in reality, its destructive power was astonishing. It was very likely that one would fall into the other party''s trap without realizing it.

    Ye chen naturally did not trust the person before him.

    "What are your thoughts after seeing such a divine inscription?"

    "Could it be that you''re from the divine realm?"

    "I''m no longer one. "

    "No longer? does that mean he was before?"

    "Why ask so many things that happened so long ago!"

    "You''re deliberately mystifying things to make me hesitate so that I can''t make a correct judgment. Is this your n? You must be the only person I''ve met who knows my name, the profound heavenly Sacred Emperor!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, the man smiled slightly, as if he was interested in ye Chen''s judgment.

    "Then who am I?"

    "As you said, I don''t need to know your identity. Since you say that I''m a fated person, then what I want is simple, the power of divine inscriptions!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, the manughed.

    "No problem, I will tell you all about the power of divine inscriptions. This ce is a paradise for divine inscriptions, and only those with Supreme talent have the qualifications to seed."

    The man stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Instantly, countless divine patterns floated out and surrounded ye chen.

    "What is the meaning of this?"

    "Only by solving these Shen glyphs will you have the possibility of exploring further!"

    "Mm ..."

    Sensing the power of the runes around him, ye chen knew that he was still trapped in the opponent''s runic formation. If he did not break the formation before him, it would be impossible for him to leave.

    "Ha, if this is a test for me, I''ll ept it."

    Ye chen had long been interested in the divine inscriptions and also had the experience of researching them. If he could obtain more power of the divine inscriptions from this celestial boundary or even obtain some clues to unseal the eight-gate divine disc, this trip would not be in vain.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless divine patterns surrounded ye Chen''s body like Buddhist shackles. It was very magical.

    Ye chen condensed his Qi with his sword-like fingers and pointed at the divine patterns.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In an instant, the sword Qi dissipated, and the Shen glyph did not move.

    "What a powerful force. Since psionic power is useless against you, I''ll try mystic power!"

    The demon crests on ye Chen''s body bloomed. His demon energy soared into the sky and transformed into a sharp Demon Sword that descended upon the divine vein.

    "Swish!"

    The tip of the sword touched the light of the Shen glyph, trying to break it.

    However, the divine pattern was indestructible, causing the mystic sword to lose its effect.

    "It''s so simple. Profound heavenly Sacred Emperor, don''t you think you''re underestimating the Dao of divine inscriptions?"

    "Are you mocking me?"

    "I don''t dare, but if you want to get out of here, your efforts are still too far away!"

    The man looked displeased, as if he was disappointed in ye Chen''s speed in breaking the formation.

    However, with ye Chen''s status, he could tell at a nce that this person was not really concerned about his speed in breaking the formation but something else.

    Ye chen saw that there was no point in destroying it by force. He sat cross-legged in the air and began to meditate.

    The divine pattern was still emitting a golden light. It would be difficult to move if ye chen was trapped, so it was a good idea to stay still and not move.

    And earlier, that person had said that only those with Supreme talent could walk out of this ce. Perhaps, the true method to decipher divine inscriptions was toprehend it!

 Chapter 1921 World Of Divine Inscriptions!

    Sitting cross-legged in the divine inscription formation, ye Chen''s mind and body entered a state ofprehension.

    This was a long process. Ye chen gradually lost the concept of time but he found that it was difficult for him to enter the world of the divine inscriptions.

    "Why is the power of the divine inscriptions rejecting myprehension?"

    Ye chen gradually discovered this problem. This was the key to everything.

    Once he was unable to fully immerse himself within the world of divine inscriptions, then it would be equivalent to being in two separate worlds where there was nomunication. Toprehend such aplex and superior divine inscription barrier was practically impossible.

    The mysterious man sat on the Lotus tform and looked at ye Chen''s position.

    "How many surprises can you give me? This is your chance, so why can''t it be my chance?"

    The mysterious man seemed to be looking forward to ye chen but his gloomy face seemed to be saying that he had gone through countless failures and the person before him was just one of them.

    The two of them entered a state of meditation at the same time, and the mysterious man entered a state of enlightenment at the same time.

    In ye Chen''s consciousness, everything was so confused and chaotic. It was as if he had entered the void universe but could not find any light. The seemingly bright Starlight was so far away.

    "I''m a heavenly Emperor, how can you trap me with such a question?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with Starlight as if he could see through everything.

    "Ah!"

    If one wanted toprehend the runic barrier, the only way was to break through the limits of one''s mental fortitude. Ordinary methods were simply impossible.

    "If that''s the case, then let me enter the same form as you!"

    Ye chen had relied on his ancient God power to release the celestial Emperor''s Secret technique. He had actually turned his primordial spirit into energy form and entered the divine pattern formation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Within the Shen glyph boundary, countless powerful lightning, explosions, tearing, all sorts of unimaginable terror were happening.

    "What?"

    Once ye chen entered, he was instantly in danger.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The world of divine runes sensed ye Chen''s invasion and instantly triggered the divine runic lightning, sting it at ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared elsewhere. The ce where he had been waspletely shattered.

    After entering the world of the divine runes, ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes and observed his surroundings.

    All sorts of information entered his mind. At the same time, he activated his mind void and began to analyze.

    Within the world of divine patterns, this information was much clearer and much easier to understand.

    In addition to ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor tierprehension ability, all kinds of divine patterns entered his mind, evolved, and reassembled. Soon, not only did heprehend many of the profound divine patterns, but he could also rely on his own strength to reassemble these divine patterns into a new way of operation.

    Z, Z, Z!

    In the void, the divine lightning struck again.

    "Ha, thene!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, the divine pattern was released. A violent wind blew, and the world changed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the powerful counterattack of the divine pattern Hurricane, the divine lightning dissipated one after another, unable to harm ye chen in the slightest.

    "I see!"

    Ye chen smiled. He stood up and stood in the world of divine inscriptions. He no longer had any restraints and had be the master of this world.

    With a wave of his hand, countless divine patterns started to gather around his body, being absorbed and refined.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The celestial Thearch sword''s spirit appeared in his hand. Following that, divine patterns were attached to it. With the addition of divine power, the celestial Thearch sword broke through its limits and evolved once again.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    The entire divine pattern formation shattered.

    "What?"

    The mysterious man opened his eyes and looked in ye Chen''s direction in disbelief.<sub> </sub>

    "How is this possible? it took me an entire month to break through this formation, but he only used two hours?"

    His eyes widened as he watched ye chen get up.

    "You!"

    "What do you think? your divine inscription formation doesn''t seem to be much!"

    Hearing this, the mysterious man''s expression turned sullen but he did not re up. His purpose was not to make ye chen an enemy. In fact, it was a good thing for him that ye chen had broken the divine inscription formation so quickly.

    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen was happy that his own formation had been broken. This made ye chen confused about the situation of the person in front of him.

    "However, this ... Is only the beginning!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Seeing the mysterious man''s strange smile, ye chen felt that the situation might not be as good as he had imagined. In fact, it might even be worse.

    "I mean, continue!"

    The mysterious man''s eyes turned cold. Instantly, a second-level divine inscription formation was activated around ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen wanted to withdraw from the formation but he could not. The divine pattern covered the area too quickly and was formed by the convergence of super-strong divine energy. It was almost impossible to rely on psionic power or Pandora demon ability to break through directly.

    "sh!"

    In the face of such aplicated situation, ye Chen''s mind was also racing. He immediately thought of using the divine inscription sword technique from before to break through the current predicament.

    However, he had still miscalcted. The opponent was using the power of a second-level divine inscription, while he was only using a first-level divine inscription. There was no way he could defend against it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Soon, ye chen was once again trapped in the formation.

    "Hahaha!"

    In the outside world, the mysterious manughed heartily, as though he was pping and cheering for his own divine inscription formation.

    Once again, ye chen was trapped in the runic trapping formation. He used the same trick, his primordial spirit turning into an energy body and entering the runic world.

    This time around, within the world of second-ranked divine inscriptions, a resplendent golden light shed.

    Here, ye chen felt as if he had entered a golden castle. Everything here was made of gold. This was a world of gold.

    Ye Chen''s sword-finger condensed Qi, supplemented with the power of the divine pattern, and pointed at the high wall.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi rushed out and pierced the high wall.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, the sword Qi didn''t react at all. It sank into the wall, as if it was being absorbed by the wall.

    Ye chen understood that the world before him waspletely different from before. It was moreplicated and more difficult.

    "Divine inscriptions forge everything. This is thew of creation. Ye chen, can youprehend the true meaning within?¡°

    The mysterious man''s golden face appeared on the high wall, revealing a mocking smile.

    "Don''t be too proud. These are not worth mentioning in my eyes!"

    "Everyone knows how to boast. What I need is the result. This is a test that belongs to you. You have no choice!"

    "Ha, I don''t want to see your face!"

    Ye chen sneered. The celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared and shed out. With the support of the powerful ancient God Power, the Golden Mask on the high wall was shattered on the spot.

    In the outside world, the mysterious man''s spirit was intimidated by the ancient God Power and he revealed a shocked expression.

    p "How is this possible? his sword Qi can actually hurt my mind!"</anda>

    The mysterious man began to reevaluate ye chen.

    In the Golden World, this sword attack made ye chen realize that even in this world of divine inscriptions, the ancient God Power was still effective!

 Chapter 1922 1926-Revenge!

    The world of divine patterns this time was a hundred times moreplicated than the previous one, and its attack power had also increased.

    "So this was all your scheme? what do you want to do? what is the purpose of testing me like this?"

    Faced with the mysterious man''s repeated tests, ye chen fell into deep thought.

    He transformed into his energy form and used a level-one divine imprint to disguise himself, causing himself to fall into a state of bnce. Only by fusing with this world would he be able to avoid being attacked.

    "He''s so eager to test me. There''s definitely something fishy behind this!"

    Ye chen was certain that the mysterious man before him was on some kind of mission. Perhaps it was to test those who entered the divine inscription barrier.

    If it was really as the mysterious man had said, that the test was endless and this was only the beginning, then things would be troublesome.

    When ye chen entered the divine inscription barrier, the eight-gate divine disc was still operating on the outside. Something unexpected had happened. Would he never be able to leave this world?

    All kinds of dangers appeared before ye chen. Even someone as arrogant as him had to deal with them carefully.

    "What''s the use of thinking about it? it''s better to break the formation directly!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened as he circted his ancient God Power in his hands.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, he activated his level one divine inscription, adding to the power of his ancient God Power.

    Soon, ye chen realized that these divine patterns ''augmentation on ancient God Power was far beyond ordinary psionic power. This meant that these divine patterns must have some close connection with ancient God Power.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky and the celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared, surrounded by sword Qi.

    "Ah!"

    At the same time, he let out a roar, and the shadow of an ancient God appeared behind him.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen immediately absorbed the power of the surrounding divine patterns and entered the ancient God Space.

    Surrounded by the ancient God Power, these divine patterns were restricted and could not cause any damage. This was a good opportunity for ye chen to study them.

    With his previous experience in cultivating ancient God Power, ye chen had a new understanding of these divine patterns.

    In the outside world, the mysterious man continued to observe ye Chen''s progress in breaking the formation.

    He was the one who had created the divine inscription trapping array. Naturally, he could control ye Chen''s state within it.

    "His primordial spirit actually entered the formation. Interesting!"

    He kept pacing on the ground, hoping that ye chen would quickly break the formation because he had to release all the tests as soon as possible. Only then would he have a chance of leaving this ce.

    "This world is too annoying. I''ve been trapped here for too long."

    In this long period of time, the mysterious man had continuouslyprehended the power of Shen glyphs and raised his own strength.

    Although his strength had risen significantly, and hisprehension of divine inscriptions had also improved, he was currently unable toprehend any new divine inscriptions for the next hundred years. Third-ranked divine inscriptions were his limit.

    "Are you really going to promise me that as long as he can break through to the 3rd-level, you''ll let me leave?"

    Suddenly, the mysterious man shouted at the ancient tree in the distance.

    Gu Mu didn''t respond, which made the mysterious man even more annoyed.

    "You''re not lying to me, right?"

    He ran to the front of the ancient tree and looked at it coldly.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, divine runes and golden characters appeared in front of the ancient tree.

    As long as he breaks the Tier 3 formation, you can leave!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The mysterious man suddenlyughed. He had finally gotten the answer. As long as ye chen could break the third-level divine inscription formation, he would be free.

    "Very good, very good!"

    He flew up to the sky andughed out loud to celebrate his freedom.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind.<sub> </sub>

    "Although this man has outstanding talent, I only seeded in creating this 3rd-level divine inscription formation after a hundred years ofprehension. How could he seed today?"

    When he thought of this, he finally realized how naive he had been. It was impossible for ye chen toprehend a third-rank divine inscription formation in a day. This was absolutely impossible.

    He suddenly turned back to look at Gu Mu and said angrily,""You''re toying with me. You know that it''s impossible for him toprehend a third-ranked divine inscription in such a short period of time. In fact, he might not be able toprehend it in his entire life. You want to kill him and then continue to trap me here, right?"

    Gu Mu didn''t respond to suchints. A cold breeze blew by.

    "How hateful!"

    That person flew down from the nine Heavens and suddenly punched the ground.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Dust and dirt flew everywhere, and the mountain rocks crumbled. The violent force was unstoppable.

    His strong foundation was undisputable. However, in this world of divine inscriptions, he was as weak as an ant.

    "I''m already a cultivator who haspleted the Tribtion stage, why am I still trapped here?"

    The mysterious man shouted angrily. Then, he kept releasing great divine arts, aiming at the sky, trying to break out of the sky!

    However, all of this was just an illusion. There was no such possibility!

    He could only helplessly look at the divine inscription formation. His only hope was still on ye chen.

    "Profound heavenly Sacred Emperor, it''s up to you. You were a Celestial Emperor before!"

    Gu Mu was the one who told him all this, but to the mysterious man, it was all a trick. If this man was really the heavenly Emperor, how could he fall here and be unable to escape?

    The painful thought almost made the mysterious man copse.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled and the space shattered. Ye chen flew out.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The mysterious man shook his head as he watched the second level divine inscription formation that he had painstakinglyprehended being broken so easily. Ye Chen''s speed was too exaggerated. Was this the difference in talent?

    "The formation has been broken. Now, tell me the way to leave!"

    Ye chen asked the mysterious man coldly.

    "Ah? Hahaha!"

    In the face of ye Chen''s question, the mysterious manughed a few times and did not seem to mind at all.

    "It''s still too early for you to leave. If you can break my ultimate divine inscription formation, I might be able to help you!"

    "Where is your ultimate divine inscription formation?"

    "Hmph, you should first learn to respect me!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen did not want to waste any more time but the person before him was wasting his time.

    "If you help me leave, I''ll consider it!"

    "Consider? Don''t you think too highly of yourself? you deserve to die!"

    The mysterious man''s distress had caused his mental state to mutate. Ye chen was so arrogant that he had even broken the divine inscription formation that he had spent decades or even centuries toprehend. His pride had been severely hurt and he wanted revenge.

    "Kill!"

    The mysterious man shouted, and a divine weapon in the shape of a spear appeared in his hand. He went straight for ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered slightly. His body moved in a sh, striking first.

    "Swish!"

    The divine weapons of both sides shed, sending sparks flying everywhere.

    "Ha, kid, if you''re really the profound heavenly Sacred Emperor, let me see what you''re really capable of!"

    "What?"

    When ye chen heard this, he finally understood that the person before him did not know his identity at all. He might have heard it through other channels. Even he himself could not believe this fact.

 Chapter 1923 1927-Reversal!

    "Kill!"

    The mysterious person''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he spat out a divine pattern. Instantly, the surrounding space fell into an illusionary color.

    "What?"

    In the face of such a mysterious divine pattern, ye chen stood alone on the spot, using stillness to suppress movement.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The mysterious man''s figure was illusionary, and every time he moved, he would be covered by the divine inscription barrier, allowing him to walk in the alternate space.

    "Ye chen, since you can''t satisfy me, you can go to hell!"

    "Satisfied? I don''t need to satisfy you. If you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish!"

    "A mere unity stage cultivator actually dares to boast like this. Damn it!"

    The mysterious man suddenly appeared and attacked ye chen from behind.

    "Swish!"

    The cold de carried the power of a sure-kill, wanting to kill him in one blow.

    "Swish!"

    However, just as the cold de was about to hit ye Chen''s body, ye Chen''s right arm suddenly appeared behind him. Then, he pointed with his sword-finger.

    With a nging sound, the powerful sword Qi flicked away the mysterious man''s attack.

    "What?"

    The mysterious man''s heart trembled, and he retreated dozens of steps.

    "Detestable!"

    His anger surged, and his attacks became fiercer.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    With three shouts, three phantoms appeared at the same time and attacked ye chen.

    "Small tricks!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with fire. The true Samadhi fire curled around him. Instantly, the two phantoms were burned by the true fire and revealed themselves on the spot, turning into powder.

    "This!"

    While the mysterious man was still in shock, ye Chen''s sword Chi had already arrived.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi grazed the mysterious man''s face, and a bloody mark appeared.

    "How hateful!"

    The mysterious man did not expect to be forced to such an extent by a mere unity stage cultivator. He was furious. Suddenly, the divine patterns around his body bloomed with light and attacked ye chen continuously.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The speed at which the divine inscriptions formed the formation was so fast that it caused everyone to be shocked. This was the result of the several hundred years of cultivation of the mysterious man. Divine inscriptions were formations, and formations were divine inscriptions!

    Ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes. All sorts of information from the divine patterns entered his ancient God Space for analysis.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of analysis results appeared and matched with the divine patterns ye chen had previouslyprehended. Soon, ye chen found the mysterious person''s habits in using the divine patterns.

    "Break!"

    The sword finger pointed at a vital point!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The formation instantly shattered, and the mysterious man was shocked once more.

    "Impossible! How could he have such talent? just by looking at a few of the runic diagrams, he''s already able to grasp my habits. What''s going on?"

    Ye Chen''s talent had once again shocked the mysterious man. He was even more worried because Gu MU''s attitude toward him was changing. If he could not kill ye chen, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite."

    Suddenly, the mysterious man sneered. Then, he formed all kinds of hand seals, and the power was a hundred times stronger than before.

    <o>,m Upon seeing this, ye chen understood that this person still had an even more profound divine inscription that had not been used. Previously, he had used a first-level and second-level divine inscription on himself. The one before him was most likely a higher-level third-level divine inscription.</o>

    "I''ll let you witness the ultimate might of a third-ranked divine inscriptionist so that you can die with a clear understanding of what is going on!"

    "Ha, so what if it''s a third-ranked divine inscription? before this Emperor, you can just bow your head!"

    Ye chen soared into the sky, his entire body radiating with the light of divine inscriptions. The various divine inscriptions he hadprehended and deciphered appeared at the same time. Theplexity of the divine inscriptions was no less than the third-rank divine inscription designed by the mysterious man.

    "Impossible, it''s impossible for you toprehend third-ranked divine inscriptions!"

    "Who said that I''veprehended third-ranked divine inscriptions?"<sub> </sub>

    "Then What is this?"

    "This is just a variation of the 1st and 2nd level divine imprints that I''ve learned before. Although it''s not a pure 3rd level divine imprint, it''s more than enough to deal with a 3rd level divine imprint like yours that''s roughly made."

    "Crudely made?"

    Hearing these words, the mysterious man wentpletely mad. He had beenprehending divine inscriptions here for hundreds of years and had destroyed countless people who hade to challenge the Shen power barrier. Yet, this person in front of him said that his divine inscriptions were crudely made. How ironic!

    "Kill!"

    The mysterious figure released a third-level Ultimate divine imprint, and the surrounding spacepletely sank into his world.

    "In my world, ye chen, you will die!"

    "Your world? Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed arrogantly. The mysterious man did not know what he wasughing at.

    "Fire-golden eyes!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the Golden me shone on the entire runic array, all kinds of information entered the ancient God Space and were analyzed by ye Chen''s mind. The iparablyplicated and unbreakable third-level runic patterns were now unceasinglying to a conclusion in ye Chen''s mind.

    It was clear that the two''s analysis and calction abilities were worlds apart.

    "No, no!"

    The mysterious man seemed to have realized something. He attacked ye chen frantically, not wanting ye chen to break through the third-level divine inscription because his strongest understanding was the third-level divine inscription. If ye chen destroyed this, he would lose all meaning.

    After this incident with ye chen, the bnce of the conversation between him and Gu Mu had been broken. He already knew that all of this could be a scam. If ye chen really seeded, he might be a sacrifice.

    It was the same as the people he had killed before!

    It turned out that freedom was only an illusory desire. Everything was under the control of the divine Tree. The ancient Divine Tree was the true master.

    "Die!"

    The mysterious man activated the full power of the third-level divine inscription formation and attacked ye chen.

    "Haha, what a coincidence, the owner of your most powerful divine inscription might have to change."

    "What?"

    While the mysterious man was still in shock, he saw ye chen use all kinds of seals to guide the divine inscription formation to start reversing.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the divine pattern was gradually being controlled by ye chen with moreplicated and exquisite divine pattern rules. With ye Chen''s talent, coupled with the support of the ancient God Space and the mind void, he was able to decipher the third level divine pattern in the shortest time possible.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The divine inscription formation reversed and a new formation was born out of the original formation. This formation was created by ye chen and it listened to hismand.

    "Demonic copse!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with demonic light. The demonic patterns on his body devoured the power of the divine patterns and ye chenunched a violent attack.

    "No!"

    "Ah ..."

    With a cry of pain, the mysterious man waspletely trapped in ye Chen''s fiendgod disintegration array.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    All the bones and bones in his body were shattered, his muscles crumbled, and his body was dismembered!

    After the terrifying scene, everything was calm. The entire space fell into silence.

    Ye chen knew that this person was just a puppet. The true master was still watching him.

    He walked towards the divine Tree.

    "Ye chen, the profound heavenly Sacred Emperor!"

    The divine Tree spoke out of its own ord, revealing ye Chen''s identity.

    "How did you know my identity?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Hahaha, Shen power barrier, the ce of the heavenly Dao, everything is covered!"

    "Oh?"

    Facing the omnipotent Divine Tree, ye Chen''s lips curled up in interest.

    "Submit to the divine Tree and you will naturally obtain everything."

    "I have another suggestion. If you submit to me, you will definitely achieve Supreme sess!"

 Chapter 1924 1928-Raging Prairie Slash!

    "What?"

    When it heard ye Chen''s words, the divine Tree instantly froze.

    "Under the divine Tree, everything is the same!"

    "In the eyes of the celestial Emperor, everything is over!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes stared coldly at the divine Tree. At this time, the enchantment around the divine Tree instantly condensed and countless divine patterns floated out. Each divine pattern was so exquisite that it was not something the divine pattern created by the mysterious man couldpare to.

    What ye chen was looking at was most likely an even higher level divine inscription.

    "This is a fourth-ranked divine inscription. Ye chen, what do you think?"

    "Simple!"

    Ye Chen''s back was struck by the spacetime rage.

    "Roar!"

    The roar shook the air and countless Shen glyphs were sucked into its mouth like water.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After that, all sorts of information from the divine patterns were transmitted into the ancient God Space and analyzed.

    With the ancient God Power as a source of energy, ye chen had no problem supplying energy. The speed of his analysis could be increased without limit.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of analysis began to evolve, mutate, and produce countless results. Then, ye chen personally selected the best answer.

    Theplicated structure that ordinary people would need hundreds of years to understand could only be understood in an instant in ye Chen''s ancient God Space.

    This was the difference!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. He stretched out his hand and drew a few simple lines in the air.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    And it was these few lines that spun rapidly, turning into a divine pattern in the blink of an eye.

    "As expected, his talent is extraordinary, far above that person!"

    "Divine Tree, don''t try to Bluff. You''re only a part of the creation Wood''s true body. In my eyes, fourth-level divine inscriptions are already your limit. You can trap him, but don''t even think about trapping me!"

    "Mm ..."

    The divine Tree felt the greatest threat. The other party had actually seen through its weakness. In that case, it could only strike first. As long as it could trap ye chen, its achievements would be limitless.

    "Divine wood heaven imprisoning lock!"

    Suddenly, fourth-level divine imprints condensed and began to bind ye Chen''s body.

    "The true Samadhi fire!"

    Ye chen released the true Samadhi fire and burned the surrounding space continuously so that the fourth-level divine pattern could not get close to him. In these few seconds, ye chen had analyzed the structure of the divine pattern before him.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    The celestial Thearch sword spirit was summoned. Ye chen was surrounded by divine lightning and mes. The celestial Thearch sword released its strongest might.

    "Emperor token Suan ni zing fury sh!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    True fire burns the Prairie, and the world is razed!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the blink of an eye, the fourth-ranked divine pattern shackle was shattered!

    "Detestable!"

    A face appeared on the divine Tree, and it was the tree spirit.

    "Little ye chen, hand over your life!"

    "Puny ant, do you dare to fight against the heavens?"

    Ye chen was equally furious. The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind him again, its majestic power shocking the world.

    "The eight-gate divine disc looks down on the celestial Thearch''s sword power!"

    He released all of his power, supplemented with the power of the eight-gate divine disc''s origin, and cut through the universe.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Under the celestial Thearch sword, the divine Tree copsed and the tree spirit appeared in the air.

    "Eight gates, collect!"

    Ye chen conjured The Phantom of the eight gates divine disc and pointed at the tree Spirit in the Sky.

    "No!"

    The tree Spirit''s power originated from the eight gates of judgment. The creator of the secret cave did not have the ability to open the divine disc, but ye chen had done it.

    Ye chen kept the divine Tree into the ancient God Space, and the entire world copsed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen returned to the secret cave. At this time, the eight-gate divine disc was still releasing its power.

    "Collect!"

    He took back the divine disc, and everything came to a perfect end.

    At this moment, without the divine disc''s protection, the entire secret cave was on the verge of copse.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen flew out and followed the path in his memory, running toward the outside world.

    In the outside world, the people of the immortal and demon realms were all waiting for their teams toe out.

    The devil World Dominator smiled smugly. ording to his n, Li Xiong had already killed the human race''s heaven''s favorite and became the master of everything. He would definitely be able to bring out the truth of the secret cave.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the ground was shaking, and the secret cave was on the verge of copsing.

    "This!"

    In the face of such an astonishing change, the people of the immortal and demon realms all revealed doubtful expressions.

    "Devil world''s ruler, what''s going on?" The spirit Emperor asked angrily.

    "Ha, spirit Emperor, I should be the one asking you. What''s going on?"

    "You''re not the one behind this?"

    "I''m not going to talk nonsense with you. Let''s wait for the results!"

    Although the devil World Dominator didn''t know the reason for the shaking of the secret cave, he believed that it was an inevitable phenomenon after Li Xiong found the treasure.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the shaking was getting more and more intense, and the entire earth was shaking.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Ye chen cut through all the obstacles along the way, breaking through the countless rocks blocking his way and flying out.

    "Crack!" With a loud explosion, ye chen activated his third-level divine inscription and instantly broke through the Boulder at the entrance of the cave and flew out.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing ye chene out, the Lord of the devil realm was shocked. Li Xiong would not leave anyone alive, so how did this person escape?

    The people of the devil Kingdom all looked at the entrance of the secret cave, wanting to see Li Xiong and the others appear.

    However, they were disappointed. They didn''t see anything.

    As for the spiritual realm''s side, how could they not want to see the whereabouts of Yuchi Fengyun and the others?

    The spirit Emperor brought the people of several great ns to the entrance of the secret cave to observe. However, due to the age limit of the secret cave, they did not dare to approach the stage.

    "Ye chen, where''s Li Xiong and the others?"

    The devil world''s ruler finally couldn''t take it anymore and stepped forward to question him.

    "Ha, how would I know!"

    "You don''t know. You guys went in together."

    "Do we have toe out together just because we went in together?"

    Ye chen looked coldly at the master of the devil World. He was not afraid of such a powerful being.

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    The devil World Dominator was furious and turned around to kill ye chen.

    "What?"

    At this moment, the spirit Emperor made his move. His vast psionic energy suppressed the Lord while taking ye chen away from the dangerous ce.

    "Ye chen, what''s going on?"

    The spirit Emperor asked.

    "I don''t know what''s going on either. After entering the secret cave, I acted alone, and I didn''t meet Li Xiong or Yuchi Fengyun again."

    "This ..."

    Hearing such an answer, the spirit Emperor frowned and did not know how to respond.

    On the other hand, the devil World Dominator was very direct.

    "Ye chen, were you the one who killed them and kept the treasure for yourself?" A devil realm expert asked.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed.

    "What are youughing at?" The man asked in a displeased tone.

    "I''m only a cultivator in the early stage of the form synthesis stage. What are you guys thinking? don''t tell me that the Super geniuses of your devil realm can''t even defeat me?"

    "This!"

    Upon hearing this, the devil realm''s powerhouse could not respond because it was true. Logically speaking, any demon n''s prodigy should be able to kill ye chen easily, let alone Li Xiong who was about to break through the heavenly Tribtion.

    The spirit Emperor looked at ye chen, his heart trembling. What if the result was ye chen killing everyone anding out alone?

 Chapter 1925 1929-Falling Out And Being Ruthless!

    The demons did not think ye chen was lying. Most importantly, his cultivation base was "not enough" to kill Li Xiong and the others. They could not continue to target ye chen because if they did so, it would seem like they were deliberately looking for an excuse.

    After all, the human race''s Yuchi Fengyun and the others had note out either. This matched ye Chen''s words. Perhaps ye chen had really entered another path alone and had survived, while the human and demon race''s elites had died inside.

    Of course, it was not the Dominator of the demonic realm''s character to give up just like that.

    He stepped forward and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Ye chen, did you find some treasure? how else could you havee out?"

    "Treasure? I''m already very lucky to be able toe out alive. Where did the treasuree from?"

    "What''s the truth about the secret cave?"

    "I only took a trip to Hundun and then returned to where I came from. As for what Yuchi Fengyun, Li Xiong, and the others encountered, I really don''t know. I think they really encountered a treasure. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have died in there, right?"

    "Detestable!"

    The devil World Dominator was furious. He wanted to attack again, but he was blocked by the spirit Emperor.

    "Master of the devil realm, ye chen was able toe out because of his own ability. Why is he so overbearing?" The spirit Emperor said.

    "Old man, at least one of your human race hase out, while all of our demon race''s people have been annihted. I will never believe this result. This brat must have done something."

    "Ha, you''re ndering me without any evidence. I won''t agree to that!"

    "You!"

    The devil World Dominator gritted his teeth in hatred. ording to his n, Li Xiong would never fail. What exactly went wrong?

    He could not imagine that it was ye chen who had killed everyone.

    "Spiritual Emperor, you''ve angered the devil race. You humans can only wait for death!"

    "Hahaha, what a joke. Do you think I''m afraid of your threat?"

    The two of them were at loggerheads, and in the end, the two races parted on bad terms.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The secret cavepletely copsed and turned into ruins.

    "Let''s go!"

    The spirit Emperor brought the humans and returned.

    The Asmodians, having lost Li Xiong and the other heaven''s favorites, would not let the matter rest. They watched the humans leave and wanted to re-explore the secret cave. However, they soon realized that it was impossible. The secret cave had beenpletely destroyed and was filled with all kinds of dangerous energy. It was too difficult to re-explore or even enter it.

    Looking at the ruins in front of him, the ruler of the devil World couldn''t figure it out.

    "Lord ruler, we''ve spent hundreds of years researching this terrifying secret cave before we found the secret of the gate of death. It doesn''t make sense that this brat coulde out safely."

    Someone suggested.

    "Do I need you to tell me this? This brat must have gotten some kind of lucky chance, or else he wouldn''t have been able toe out alive with that little cultivation. Li Xiong must have failed, and then fought with Yuchi Fengyun and the others, and died in the cave together. What a pity. "

    The devil World Dominator shook his head slightly and finally epted this fact. Of course, his hatred for ye chen rose sharply. He vowed to make ye chen pay and then take away the treasures or great opportunities he had obtained.

    The humans returned to the spiritual realm Pce.

    The spirit Emperor met ye chen again.

    "Ye chen, you''ve worked hard this time."

    The spirit Emperor said with a smile as soon as they met.

    "It''s not hard. This secret cave isplicated and ever-changing. I don''t know how I''m going to walk. I can''t control it at all."

    Ye chen replied.

    The spirit Emperor''s eyes were sharp as he observed ye Chen''s behavior and expression.<sub> </sub>

    However, ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor. It was a piece of cake to control his expression. It was extremely difficult to find any ws in ye Chen''s expression.

    "You really didn''t find anything?"

    "Spirit Emperor, don''t you believe me? I really didn''t find anything. "

    "Ye chen, I don''t want any of your treasures. I just want the truth about this secret cave. We''ve been trapped in the spirit realm for too long and our cultivation bases have been unable to ascend. This is the most difficult thing for me. As long as you tell me the truth about the secret cave, I promise you that I''ll protect you to the end and prevent the devil n from harming you."

    "Demon race? Ha, I don''t care!"

    Ye Chen''s sudden arrogance stunned the spirit Emperor.

    "Ye chen, you said that you didn''t encounter anything in the secret cave and didn''t obtain anything. The Lord of the devil realm will never believe you. They will continue to target you. Cooperating with me is your only choice!"

    "What?"

    When ye chen heard this, he felt a hint of threat. The spirit Emperor wanted to use the ruler of the devil realm to pressure him and force him to submit.

    "Hahaha, spiritual Emperor, it was your six arts of immortal and demon that helped meplete the mission. It''s fine if you don''t reward me forpleting the mission, but you''re actually questioning me? what''s the meaning of this?"

    The spirit Emperor did not expect ye Chen''s strong retort.

    This was the first time that a spirit Emperor had encountered someone who dared to speak to him in such a manner in the spirit Mountain.

    "Ye chen, you have to take note of your status. I''m a spirit Emperor!"

    "So what if I''m the Emperor? do I care?"

    "You!"

    The spirit Emperor''s brows were sharp and his eyes were murderous. Ye Chen''s arrogance had far exceeded his expectations and had even exceeded his bottom line.

    "No need to say anything more. Where Is My Friend?"

    "Ha, the amodation I''ve arranged for them is very good!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen felt more and more that this was a conspiracy. Ye Wushuang, if something happened to the great ancestor, he swore to tten the entire spirited mountain.

    "Spiritual Emperor, I advise you not to test my bottom line. Hand over old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang immediately. Otherwise, there''s no room for negotiation."

    "Ha, it''s not hard for me to hand them over, but you have to tell me the truth about the secret cave and give me a satisfactory answer."

    "Spirit Emperor, is this the way the people of the Spirit realm do things?"

    "Ye chen, I''ve said it before. I know my ce. I didn''t save you from the master of the devil World for nothing. You must be grateful!"

    When ye chen heard this, he sneered in his heart. Gratitude? What kind of kindness was this? was imprisoning one''s own friend a kind of kindness? The so-called rescue was just a matter of convenience, and there was a purpose behind it.

    "Alright, let me think about it!"

    "No problem, but you only have one day."

    After saying that, the spirit Emperor called for someone to bring ye chen back to his residence.

    On the other hand, ye chen ''s'' thinking ''was merely to buy himself some time to cultivate the eight-gate divine disc.

    The spirit Emperor''s cultivation base was too strong. It was extremely dangerous to deal with him. Ye chen still had to surround him with people to save and find a chance to leave the spirited mountain through the eight-gate divine disc.

    After returning to his residence, ye chen released the formation to iste himself from the outside world. He wanted some peace and quiet in the outside world but inside, he was already studying the power of the divine disc.

    The ancient God Power shared some simrities with the divine inscriptions. This was the key to ye Chen''s cultivation of the divine inscriptions.

    "Eight gates escape armor Suan ni divine pattern!"

    Ye chen released the eight-gate divine disc. The power of the shifting armor activated the divine patterns. Countless patterns were like the stars in the sky, exquisite beyondpare!

 Chapter 1926 Suppress, Suppress, Suppress, Suppress Madly!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above his head, the eight gates divine disc emitted a golden light. Eight gates appeared around ye Chen''s body, releasing a strange energy.

    "Ancient God Power!"

    Only the ancient God Power could activate the power of the eight gates. This was ye Chen''s biggest bargaining chip.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As his ancient God Power circted, the eight divine patterns shone with golden light. At this moment, ye Chou was like a Golden God of War. As the eight divine patterns revolved around him, he felt many magical changes.

    Within the eight gates divine array, the speed at which he absorbed spiritual energy had increased. This was something that he had not noticed before.

    Countless Supreme-grade spirit stones were in front of ye chen. With the eight gates divine array''s support, the effect of his spiritual energy had even increased.

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll raise it to the limit in one go!"

    In order to save his friend, ye chen spared no effort.

    He released the liuxian bottle, and the full moon was in the sky, overflowing with light and color.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He drew upon the power of the moonlight and purified the spirit energy in the liuxian bottle. This spirit energy was so pure that it was impossible to find such a pure spirit energy in the entire spiritual realm.

    "Roar!"

    The spacetime howl appeared and absorbed the liquid spiritual energy that flowed out of the liuxian bottle.

    That''s right, the pure energy had already turned into a liquid form, and it was greedily devouring it.

    Such pure psionic power greatly reduced the pressure of refining the ancient God Space. Ye chen could almost absorb it directly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Soon, a loud rumble was heard in ye Chen''s meridians. Violent psionic energy had already begun to flow.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted and all kinds of psionic energy gathered in the air.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared in midair.

    This spirit energy continuously nourished the celestial Thearch sword spirit, causing its power to rapidly increase.

    The sword Spirit''s original body was ye Wushuang. As the sword Spirit''s strength increased, ye Wushuang sensed it at the same time.

    Ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, was sitting cross-legged in the prison on the dangerous peak.

    "What?"

    Ye Wushuang sensed the changes in the celestial Thearch sword spirit. He evolved his own psionic power and cultivated rapidly.

    "Wushuang?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring also sensed ye Wushuang''s change. He walked to the side to protect ye Wushuang.

    In ye Chen''s residence, the eight gates divine array and the liuxian bottle were in effect at the same time. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had increased at a godly speed. There was no other way.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The psionic power in his meridians went berserk. One percent of the effect of this psionic power was enough to make a body integration stage person explode and die. However, ye chen relied on his extremely strong resistance as a stage two one-star ancient God and remained unmoved despite the violent psionic power.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed. He was almost in his psionic form.

    "Roar!"

    The time and space Fury once again devoured psionic power. Finally, ye Chen''s body had reached its limit.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, ye chen had broken through to the mid-stage of the body integration stage. Although it was only a small improvement, his actualbat strength had soared more than a thousand times.

    This was the powerful effect of the ancient God Body. If an ordinary heaven''s favorite''sbat power could be increased tenfold after ascending to a small realm, the ancient God Body would start at a hundred times more. Now, with the eight gates divine array and the support of the liuxian bottle, ye Chen''s strength had increased by at least a thousand times!

    Z, Z, Z!

    In fact, tribtion clouds were about to appear above ye Chen''s head. This was a warning from the heavens!

    ? This was because ye Chen''s Foundation was too strong and did not match his cultivation realm at all. Such a heaven-defying act had already attracted the attention of the heavenly Tribtion.

    Under normal circumstances, only those at the peak of the heavenly Tribtion stage would encounter such a situation. This was a sign of Ascension to an itinerant immortal. However, ye chen was only at the mid-form synthesis stage and he had already encountered such a situation.

    In order to improve himself, ye chen did not care about the heavenly Tribtion!

    "Ah!"

    As he circted the ancient God mental cultivation method, the energy gradually calmed down. The meridians in his body flowed smoothly, and all living things recovered.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen put away the divine artifacts, the flowing celestial bottle and the eight-gate divine disc.<sub> </sub>

    Standing up, ye chen felt that his Foundation was so strong that it did not allow anyone from the spirit realm to enter.

    "Wushuang, forefather, wait for me!"

    Ye chen walked out of the main hall.

    "What?"

    Outside the main hall, the two guards looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Where are you going?"

    The two of them did not have extraordinary cultivation. They were specially sent by the spirit Emperor to guard ye chen. They were both Almighties who had crossed the Tribtion.

    "Let the heavens and earth do as I please!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he walked straight ahead.

    "You dare to ignore us, you deserve to die!"

    "Bastard!"

    The two powerhouses attacked in anger and blocked ye Chen''s path.

    "Get lost, or you''ll die without a burial ce!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, the two powerhousesughed. They were both in the Tribtion stage. If they were to "get lost" in front of someone in the form synthesis stage, they would be done for and would directlymit suicide.

    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. Die!"

    The two powerhouses moved instantly and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen used the nine Heavens Yu steps. His movements were exquisite beyondpare. The two powerhouses ''attacks could not hit him at all.

    "Ah?"

    Both of them were tribtion passing powerhouses, but this was the first time they had encountered someone in the form synthesis stage, so it was unimaginable that they couldn''t hit him.

    "Get lost!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen ignored the two of them like they were pigs and dogs and continued forward.

    His goal was to save Wushuang. Old ancestor yellow spring didn''t want to waste time here.

    "Hahaha, ignorant brat, how dare you look down on us! I don''t think the spirit Emperor will me us for killing you!"

    "That''s right. This person is extremely arrogant and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Kill him to prevent future trouble!"

    The killing intent of the two tribtion passing experts appeared, and they used their killing moves.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, spatial psionic energy filled the world. At this moment, ye chen was surrounded. The powerful energy seemed to tear everything apart.

    It was obvious that the two of them had been angered and wanted to kill ye chen.

    In their eyes, ye chen was nothing. He was just a body integration stage cultivator. There were many of them in the spirit realm, so there was no need to treat him with courtesy.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two of them moved in an instant, and a super strong spirit weapon, the wind of ughter, appeared in their hands.

    "Kill!"

    The two of them began to kill, their des cutting apart without any scruples.

    "What?"

    Ye chen stood alone in his original spot. His cold eyes carried the light of the death god. This was his first battle after his breakthrough. At the same time, it was also his first sh after his breakthrough!

    "Eight gates divine disc, Suan ni, gate of death, open!"

    A door of darkness slowly opened above ye Chen''s head. Then, endless power seeped out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The light of darkness, carrying the aura of death, instantly enveloped the entire space. The heavens and earth werepletely dark, and nothing could be seen!

    "What''s going on? what''s going on?"

    "I can''t see, I can''t see!"

    The two of them lost their sight at the same time. They activated their spiritual eyes in an attempt to observe, but even their spiritual eyes couldn''t do anything. In front of the eight-gate divine disc and The Dark Divine power, what they thought would happen was all in vain.

    At this moment, they finally felt the fear in their hearts. This was the trembling of their souls. Death was right in front of them.

    "Why? why?"

    The two of them couldn''t believe that someone in the form synthesis stage could be so powerful!

 Chapter 1927 The Patriarch Doesnt Show His Power!

    "Sink into the divine power of darkness!"

    Ye Chen''s figure slowly floated into the air. He opened his arms and activated the dark gate of death to receive the lonely spirit.

    "Ah!"

    As they screamed in pain, the two experts couldn''t resist The Dark Divine power at all. Within the eight gates divine disc formation, their bodies kept getting closer to the Gate of Darkness. It wasn''t that they wanted to get closer, but the powerful suction force from the Gate of Darkness made them unable to move.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    "Someone in the form synthesis stage shouldn''t be so powerful!"

    "Could this be the reason why the spirit Emperor is afraid of him?"

    At the end of their lives, they finally understood why the spirit Emperor was so afraid of ye chen. However, it was useless. Their lives had already ended.

    "Crack!"

    As the door of darkness closed, the two of them disappeared and died.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen put away the eight-gate divine disc and moved quickly in search of Wushuang and the great ancestor.

    "Celestial Thearch sword spirit!"

    After releasing the celestial Thearch sword spirit andmunicating with ye Wushuang, ye Wushuang''s figure appeared in ye Chen''s mind.

    "Master!"

    "Where are you?"

    "I don''t know either. I sensed a dangerous mountain peak, and there''s a formation outside. I''m not sure if what I saw was real or not."

    "Don''t worry. Release the celestial Thearch sword aura and I''ll find you!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang walked to the prison''s window and released his Celestial Emperor spiritual Qi.

    The old ancestor walked over and didn''t forget to take a sip of the old wine. He wasn''t nervous at all.

    "Hahaha, you''re fellow Daoist ye, right? I knew that fellow Daoist ye would be fine and woulde to save us. "

    "Of course master will be fine!"

    Ye Wushuang continued to release the heavenly Emperor spiritual energy, which was protected by the heavenly Emperorws. Although the energy was not as powerful as it was at the beginning, it could break through the formation and transmit information with the height of thews.

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes and surveyed thend within a hundred miles.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Very quickly, he discovered the existence of the celestial Thearch''s spiritual energy.

    "A dangerous peak!"

    Ye chen found the location of the prison and flew toward the dangerous peak.

    When ye chen was a hundred miles away from the vanguard, he could sense the energy of the formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The structure of the formation appeared in his fiery golden eyes.

    The entire formation appeared in ye Chen''s mind.

    "A puny formation dares to block my path?¡°

    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword form and locked his eyes on a spot in the formation before shing!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ce where the sword Qinded was the core of the formation. Ye chen saw through the key point with a single nce and broke the formation easily.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the formation shattered, ye chen continued to move forward and arrived at the top of the dangerous peak.

    "Wushuang, ancestor!"

    He shouted at the prison inside the vanguard.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I''m waiting for you here!"

    The great ancestor was not nervous at all. In fact, he even looked funny. This made ye chen speechless but it was in line with his style.

    "You guys, get out of the way!"

    Ye chen had the two of them make way for him, then he threw a punch.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and rocks flew everywhere. The prison was instantly shattered, turning into ruins.

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The great ancestor and Wushuang flew out and came to ye Chen''s side.

    Fellow Daoist ye, I really have to thank you for this."

    "There''s no need to thank me. Let''s quickly leave this ce!"

    "Right!"

    Ye chen was about to leave with the great ancestor and Wushuang when a thunderp came from the sky. The powerful fighters had arrived.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Three powerhouses blocked his way. Ye chen looked over and saw that they were all middle dujie-stage powerhouses. They were much stronger than the two who had stopped him before.

    "Aiya, it''s actually three tribtion passing powerhouses. This spiritual Emperor really thinks highly of us!"<sub> </sub>

    The old ancestor drank some old wine and walked forward, smiling.

    "Old thing, get lost!"

    One of the experts cursed the ancestor.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor''s eyes turned cold.

    "Do you think I''m a sick cat if the forefather doesn''t show his power? Who isn''t a tribtion passing expert?"

    With a loud bang, the old ancestor took out the underworld sword. The power of his whole body erupted, and his Foundation was unprecedentedly strong. He actually entered the Tribtion stage.

    "Not bad, ancestor!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He did not expect old ancestor yellow spring to have sessfully transcended the Tribtion.

    "What?"

    The three of them sensed the aura emanating from the old ancestor, and their faces were filled with shock. From the information they had received, the old ancestor was only a body integration stage being.

    "Kill!"

    However, the three of them were all dujie stage powerhouses. How could they be afraid of a battle? they all attacked the old ancestor.

    "If you want to bully me with numbers, I''m not afraid!"

    Those who were able to follow ye chen were naturally talented.

    The patriarch unleashed the yellow Springs domain, and the power of the yellow Springs sword in his hand doubled.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!" The old ancestor shouted. The power of the yellow spring surged between heaven and earth, and the boundless Qi of death pounced on the three people in front.

    "What?"

    Even though the three of them were tribtion passing experts, they still felt a chill run down their spines and their hands and feet turned cold when they felt the aura of death. Their momentum of attack was immediately restrained by the old ancestor.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I didn''t embarrass you, did I?¡°

    "It''s passable!"

    Ye chen replied with a smile.

    "My talent can not bepared to yours. It''s already very good that I can survive in your eyes. At least I''m much better than this trash!"

    "What?"

    The three of them were furious when they heard the patriarch''s words.

    "You reckless old thing! Let''s kill you together!"

    "Go!"

    The three of them attacked the old ancestor together.

    At this moment, a stream of dark energy continued to flow from ye Chen''s palm. At the same time, he circted the power of the divine disc and created an invisible death zone behind the great ancestor through dark energy.

    "Kill!"

    The three of them didn''t notice the secret behind it at all. They only saw the old ancestor in front of them, ughtering his way over.

    The great ancestor and ye chen exchanged nces. They had a tacit understanding and already understood ye Chen''s intentions.

    "Hahaha, good, good!"

    The patriarch''s nonchnt attitude infuriated the three of them even more. They lost their cool and wanted to kill the patriarch with a single strike.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    The eyes of the three men were bloodshot as they charged at the old ancestor.

    "Now!" Ye chen reminded.

    "The ancestor is leaving!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s sword Qi soared into the sky. The power of the yellow spring filled the air. The Qi of death opened a passage and his figure disappeared.

    "What?"

    "Where is he?"

    The three of them were shocked to see the ancestor disappear into thin air. They wanted to find him.

    At that moment, the three of them did not know that they had entered ye Chen''s assassination boundary.

    "Since you''re here, then stay!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he threw out the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger entered the void and then rushed out of ye Chen''s assassination world.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three rays of cold light streaked across, and three bloody wounds appeared. Three heads fell to the ground.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The annihtion of the three of them shocked the people of the spiritual realm.

    The spirit realm Army in the distance shuddered in fear when they saw this scene. Ye chen was too strong.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, the sound of wildughter rang out. The spiritual Emperor had descended!

 Chapter 1928 The Power Of A Human Immortal!

    "Ye chen, you dare to break into the prison? How dare you!"

    The spirit Emperor flew up into the sky and looked down at the crowd with an awe-inspiring aura.

    "Spirit Emperor, you have the ambition of a Wolf. You used us to investigate the immortal demon secret realm for you. Now that you''ve lost all your birds and hid your bow, how can you harm us so easily?"

    Ye chen stood alone in the void, facing the spirit Emperor.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang stood behind him. The three of them were on the same boat, and they could not be separated.

    "Ye chen, I''m giving you onest chance. Hand over the truth about the immortal demon secret realm and I''ll let you leave."

    "Rubbish!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and his Chi exploded.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful force swept in all directions, and the surrounding experts were all shocked.

    "This kid actually has such powerful strength!"

    Many of the spiritual realm''s experts revealed shocked expressions, and some even felt fear.

    "Ye chen, if you insist on doing things your way, you''ll die!"

    "Hahaha, no one can stop the heavens!"

    "Arrogant!"

    The spirit Emperor was furious. He flew out, and the immortal force of the mixed light appeared around him.

    "Celestial energy!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He realized that the spirit Emperor might have already be an itinerant immortal and was determined to explore the secret cave of immortal and demon for his itinerant cultivation base.

    The truth was right in front of him!

    "Spiritual Emperor, so you''re already an itinerant immortal!"

    "Hahaha, it''s toote to know now. I can also get the truth of the secret realm by killing you!"

    The spirit Emperor was certain that the truth of the arcane realm was in ye Chen''s hands and that many of the powerhouses in the cave had been killed by ye chen.

    "If you want to punish someone, you can''t find a good excuse!"

    "Kill!"

    The spiritual Emperor attacked in anger, and the celestial force in his hand was mixed with a mighty power.

    "Eat the ancestor''s sword!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s sword Qi swept across and the sword of yellow spring went straight for the spiritual Emperor.

    "Forefather, you can ''t!"

    Ye chen wanted to stop him but the great ancestor had already made his move.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A powerful force burst out and the patriarch''s sword Qi was instantly broken, and his body was sent flying.

    "Forefather!"

    Ye chen stepped forward to support the great ancestor. At this time, the great ancestor was severely injured.

    "Wushuang, take care of the ancestor!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang supported the ancestor and came to the back.

    "This old man is so powerful. I was too careless." The old ancestorughed. Although he was heavily injured, his spirit was not reduced.

    At this time, ye chen and the spirit Emperor were facing each other for Nine Heavens. The surrounding people did not dare to move.

    "Ye chen, you''ve witnessed my strength!"

    "So what? I don''t care what kind of immortal or Emperor you are. In front of the heavens, you can only bow down!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with Starlight, and the day turned into a starry sky.

    "What?"

    Seeing such a phenomenon, even the spiritual Emperor was shocked and could not understand.

    "It seems that this is the truth of the secret cave!"

    "If that''s the case, thene and get it!"

    Ye chen activated the eight-gate divine disc and the power of the starry sky. Instantly, the might of an ancient God filled the sky and the light of the sun and moon illuminated the world!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The endless power turned into the celestial Thearch sword spirit and fell into ye Chen''s hands.

    "Kill!"

    The celestial Thearch sword could decide the universe with one sh.

    "The immortal spell is dense and the great Dao is heartless!"

    Faced with such a terrifying power, the spiritual Emperor circted his itinerant Immortal Technique and turned it into an infinite palm energy that rose into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The celestial Thearch sword power and the powerful palm print shed in the sky.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding area was shed apart and the void was destroyed!

    "You can actually block my palm energy. It seems that if I don''t get rid of you, there will be endless trouble in the future."

    The spirit Emperor thought that his palm was enough to kill ye chen but he was wrong. He was gravely mistaken. The ye chen before him had a strong foundation and powerful divine ability thatpletely exceeded his imagination. Ye chen was definitely his opponent.

    "Spiritual Emperor, you''re too confident. You''ll have to pay the price for your confidence!"

    In the face of the spirit Emperor''s shock, ye Chen''s expression did not change at all. His eyes were sharp, like a true heavenly Emperor looking down on all living beings.

    "Ah ..."

    Such a situation shocked and terrified countless spiritual realm experts.

    Who was ye chen? he was merely a unity stage practitioner. On the other hand, the spirit Emperor was a powerful immortal. Yet, they were equally matched in two sentences. This showed that ye Chen''s talent and potential were immeasurable. He was like a terrifying fiendgod.

    "This person is so abnormal, it''s really unbelievable!"

    "How powerful is the spiritual Emperor? he can''t kill this person with one palm!"

    "He''s too powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful heaven''s pride expert. Even genius can''t describe his talent. "

    Many of the spirit realm''s powerhouses shook their heads. They believed that the people of the Spirit realm could rely on their superior environment to cultivate geniuses who surpassed all realms. However, ye chen, who had ascended from the spirit realm, had broken their habitual thinking.

    The shock of his worldview being destroyed was indescribable.

    Their hearts were filled with ye Chen''s shadow.

    The spirit Emperor looked behind him from the corner of his eye and saw that everyone was shocked by ye Chen''s strength. This was not good news.

    "All of you, calm down!"

    A thunderous roar caused everyone to tremble in fear.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone bowed. At this moment, the spirit Emperor was furious and merciless, and no one dared to disobey his orders.

    "Your time is up, ye chen. Die!"

    "Ha, the game has just started, and you want to end it? what a joke!"

    So what if they were itinerant Immortals? before the celestial Thearch, everyone was an ant!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen activated the celestial Thearch sword''s might andbined it with the eight-gate divine disc. The surrounding space was immediately trapped in a divine inscription barrier.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless divine patterns bloomed on ye Chen''s sword-shaped form. The rules of space continued to change. Even a spirit Emperor''s celestial technique was restricted.

    "Impossible!"

    The spirit Emperor turned pale with fright. It was only then that he realized that the secret cave really did exist. It was the power ye chen had used.

    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"

    He quickly recovered from his shock. This was the powerful mental cultivation of an itinerant immortal. They could better control their emotions and increase theirbat strength.

    "I''ll kill you and get everything!"

    The spirit Emperor''s face revealed a crazed expression, as if he had changed into a different person.

    "Ah ..."

    Many experts of the spiritual realm were shocked, and many experts who were undergoing tribtion all knelt down. They didn''t dare to face the spiritual Emperor in this state.

    "A spirit Emperor has entered his immortal form. Ye chen is dead for sure. Let''s hurry up and pay our respects, or we''ll die too!"

    "Well said, well said!"

    Many high and mighty experts were like ants, kneeling before him.

    "Hahaha!"

    The spiritual Emperor burst outughing. His thunderous voice shocked everyone.

    Ye Wushuang and the great ancestor were so shocked that they wanted to kneel down.

    "Wushuang, hold on!¡°

    The great Grandmaster gritted his teeth and shouted to ye Wushuang.

    "Alright!"

    Ye Wushuang was also having a hard time. The celestial spell''s restrictions were too severe. Unless one had an ancient God Body like ye chen ''s, they would not be able to resist.

    "What?"

    Seeing ye Wushuang and the great ancestor''s predicament, ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. A sky-devouring wrath hou appeared behind him.

    "Roar!"

    The angry roar swallowed the sky, and it was extremely majestic!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Following that, countless celestial spells were absorbed into the ancient God Space by the Furious owl!

    "What?"

 Chapter 1929 1933-Tribulation Stage!

    "It can absorb my celestial spell? that''s impossible!"

    The Furious roar behind ye chen had actually absorbed the power of the immortal spell. This phenomenon had exceeded the spiritual Emperor''s imagination. It was precisely because he was an itinerant immortal powerhouse that such a thing had never happened in a long time that he could not believe what he was seeing.

    The experts of the spiritual realm were even more surprised by this phenomenon. Many of them were dumbfounded.

    Immortal spells were extremely powerfulws, and it was absolutely impossible toprehend and use them without rising to the ranks of Immortals.

    On the other hand, ye chen was only at the phenomenal sess stage of the form synthesis stage. He had not even transcended his tribtion, so he was definitely not fated to learn an Immortal Technique. However, how could he absorb an Immortal Technique directly?

    "What did you do?"

    The spirit Emperor asked in a trembling voice.

    "I didn''t do anything!" Ye Chen''s cold reply made the spirit Emperor even more desperate.

    It was as if all his hard work had been a joke. The person in front of him, a spirit realm expert, had actually grasped the truth that he wanted the most and was even using it against him. How ironic was this?

    It was true that ye chen had not mastered an Immortal Technique. However, the ancient God Power was a rule that was far above the immortal Technique. Therefore, even if ye chen could not master an Immortal Technique, he could still use the spacetime Fury devouring Immortal Technique to refine it into food for the ancient God Body. That was all.

    Of course, this method was very risky because if the other party''s immortal spell was too powerful, it could cause ye chen serious damage.

    "Spiritual Emperor, you are insatiable. You want to use our lives to find the truth for you. Unfortunately, you are not worthy of the truth!"

    Ye Chen''s words were like a thorn that continuously stabbed into the spirit Emperor''s heart.

    For many years, he was unable to ascend. Such a heavy mood caused him to gradually lose himself. His heart was not calm, and his cultivation was unable to break through.

    He hadpletely turned into another person, and he would do anything to achieve his goal.

    "I, was I wrong? I want to ascend, I want to grow, am I wrong?"

    The spirit Emperor kept shouting hysterically.

    "Spirit Emperor, whether you''re right or wrong has nothing to do with me. You''re on your own now!"

    Ye chen led Wushuang and the great ancestor outside.

    "No,e back here!"

    The spirit Emperor flew out again to capture ye chen. He was unwilling to give up. He wanted to find out the truth about the secret cave.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with an intimidating cold light. The eight divine disc divine patterns were activated.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine pattern boundary blocked the celestial spell, and the spiritual Emperor''s body instantly fell to the ground.

    This was the first time that the high and mighty Emperor had fallen in front of people. He was so powerless and helpless.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone trembled in fear. Ye Chen''s superiority could no longer be changed. Everyone bowed to ye chen.

    "Ye chen is a true immortal. I''m impressed!¡°

    "That''s amazing! Goodbye, senior!"

    Many of the spirit realm''s old experts knelt down one after another to send off the ''senior''.

    The spirit Emperor''s heart was like dead ashes when he saw this. He had worked hard for his entire life, but he couldn''t even defeat someone in the form synthesis stage. Could this still be considered cultivation?

    "Sigh ..."

    Sighing, the spirit Emperor saluted to the back of the man who had gone far away, and then left the spirit Emperor Pce.

    "Spirit Emperor?"

    Everyone urged him to stay. Although the spirit Emperor had lost to ye chen, he was still everyone''s pir of support and hope.

    "Everyone, I''ve been possessed. Fortunately, senior ye chen has awakened me. This man is extremely talented and has a strong foundation. He''s not an ordinary person at all. I''m no longer qualified to lead everyone. From now on, you''ll all worship ye chen as sovereign Wei Ling. "

    After saying that, the spirit Emperor turned around and left.

    "This ..."

    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had expected that things would develop to this extent. Without the spirit Emperor, who would fight against the devil World?

    Ye chen brought Wushuang and the great ancestor to a quiet ce where they sat cross-legged and rested.

    Ye chen took out a golden pill and handed it to the great ancestor.

    "This is a golden core I obtained from the immortal demon secret realm, it''s definitely effective."<sub> </sub>

    "Sure, thank you fellow Daoist ye."

    The great ancestor was ecstatic, not only because of the Golden core before him but also because of ye Chen''s strength.

    Individual Immortals were the strongest on the continent. No one could resist the power of their immortal spells. However, they were so vulnerable in front of ye chen. It was the great ancestor''s honor to travel with such a person.

    "Oh!"

    The elder swallowed the Golden pill in one gulp and immediately felt his internal organs warm up. The spiritual energy in his meridians circted normally and even contained extremely strong rules, causing his meridians to regrow and be more solid. This was a double improvement of his Foundation and talent.

    "Hahaha, good Jindan, good Jindan!"

    The old ancestorughed and shouted.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, where are we going next?"

    "I can sense it. The spirit Emperor Pce isn''t the highest ce in the spirit realm."

    "Oh, you have a new direction?"

    "I can sense a ce. It''s the best ce for me to cross the heavenly Tribtion. Let''s go!"

    "That''s great. I also need to rest and stabilize my Foundation."

    Everyone got up and followed ye chen.

    ¡­¡­

    After traveling for a thousand miles, ye chen brought the two of them to the foot of a mountain peak.

    This ce was full of spiritual energy, with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The environment was excellent.

    "Phew ..."

    The elder took in a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed. The spiritual energy was so dense.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, there must be some pure spirit veins in there." The old ancestor said.

    "That''s right. I''ve already sensed the location of the spirit vein. Let''s go!"

    Ye chen walked in front and led the group to the Three Peaks.

    "You two, these three Peaks have three spiritual veins hidden in them. They are the best ces for us to ascend. Let''s enter them separately!"

    "Beautiful. The old ancestor can''t wait."

    The three of them nodded at each other. Ye chen entered the center while Wushuang and the great ancestor entered the mountains on either side.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen struck the Boulder with his palm and a secret passage appeared.

    This secret passage was extremely dark. Ye chen waved his sword fingers and divine light bloomed, leading the way forward.

    After traveling for about ten miles, ye chen entered one of the spirit veins. This was the core of the entire mountain range.

    "Furious roar, now is the time for you to show your usefulness!"

    "Roar!"

    Behind ye chen, the roar of wrath appeared. As it roared, the surrounding space shattered and the power of the Spirit vein emerged.

    "The Tribtion stage, if I don''t do it now, when will I do it!"

    Ye chen activated the eight-gate divine disc. Instantly, the eight gates opened-heavenly light and earthly guide!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a strong vibration, the power of eight gates around ye Chen''s bodybined with the Furious roar of devouring and the Ascension formation was activated.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The spirit Meridian glowed and boundless spiritual energy entered the formation. After being purified and purified, it was absorbed by the roar and entered ye Chen''s body.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ancient God Space was like a furnace, constantly refining the pure spirit Qi, making ye Chen''s body gradually clear.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with boundless light and his body turned crystal clear. Above his head, countless colorful clouds gradually condensed!

 Chapter 1930 Divine Lightning Supreme Body!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Between the heaven and earth, the colorful clouds were flying and changing rapidly!

    The Tribtion cloud suddenly appeared and began to attack ye Chen''s barrier.

    "They''re here?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened as he looked up at the sky. The long-awaited Ascension through tribtion had finally appeared.

    "Heaven-defying action, may the heavens smite the earth!"

    Above the firmament, a majestic voice resounded. The great Dao was merciless, and the vast expanse was destroyed!

    The eight-gate divine disc, the rage of time and space, and the celestial Emperor''s original body. Ye Chen''s talent was too strong. It was obvious that he had surpassed the limits of heaven and earth and could trigger the divine lightning of heavenly judgment and earthly destruction, which was thousands of times more powerful than ordinary people.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The descent of the divine Thunder, the annihtion of the heretics, and the power of Immortals and demons!

    Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, and endless reincarnation urred. Above the nine Heavens, the heavenly venerate''s figure formed from tribtion clouds appeared.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered when he saw the heavenly venerate''s figure. His cold arrogance did not diminish in the slightest.

    "Come on!"

    He opened his eyes, and lightning flickered as he provoked the divine Thunder Supreme.

    "Exterminate!"

    The divine thunder struck angrily, trying to kill ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The merciless energy exploded the sky and earth. No one could survive here.

    The phenomenon that ye Chen''s tribtion stage had triggered was alreadyparable to an Ordinary Genius who had be an immortal!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The divine lightning struck, and the mountain range trembled. Countless mountains were shattered by the divine lightning and turned into dust.

    All of this was sensed by ye Wushuang and the forefather, who were absorbing spiritual energy in other ley lines.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, we''ve finally reached this stage. Your cultivation level is about to catch up to me, the old ancestor. It''s really incredible!"

    "Master, you''ve transcended the Tribtion and ascended. Your strength has risen to another level, and you''re invincible in the world!"

    The two of them cheered for ye Chen''s tribtion transcendence. Of course, they knew very well that this little trouble would not pose a problem to ye chen.

    After that, the two of them entered meditation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The divine Thunder searched for ye Chen''s position. Finally, ye Chen''s coordinates were locked in the central earth vein.

    "Exterminate!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Between heaven and earth, lightning transformed into lightning Spears and attacked ye chen.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    Although ye chen was full of confidence, he still showed enough respect in the face of the immortal-level divine Thunder. The celestial Thearch sword spirit attacked.

    "sh!"

    The sword Qi soared to the sky and suddenly shed out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth vein surged for 90000 li, straight into the nine Heavens God ying Thunder!

    This attack hadpletely broken through the core of the earth vein. The sword cut through all obstacles and rushed straight for the divine Thunder.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sword Qi was unstoppable, and it instantly destroyed the power of the divine lightning.

    "Hahaha!"

    This one move caused Supreme divine Thunder tough wildly. Then, countless lightning Spears condensed in the sky as a response to ye Chen''s heaven-defying act.

    "Exterminate!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless lightning Spears rained down.

    "Hahaha!"

    Facing the heavenly judgment, ye chen alsoughed wildly. Then, his figure shed and he soared into the sky.

    "Swish!"

    He pointed his sword forward and broke through all kinds of obstacles. Mountain rocks were sent flying and space was shattered. A person rushed out of the shattered energy like a meteor.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Countless lightning Spears attacked ye chen.

    "A sword that shook neen prefectures!"

    The celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared between ye Chen''s brows. Then, the celestial Thearch''s shadow appeared behind him.

    The heavenly Emperor''s apparition wrapped around ye Chen''s body and transformed into a sword spirit Qi Shield to protect him.

    "The power of the divine lightning, be at my disposal!"

    After that, ye chen did something shocking. He transformed into a space-time rage and devoured the divine lightning madly.

    "Roar!"

    The spacetime furious roar activated thews of space, turning the entire space into the mouth of a beast, devouring everything.<sub> </sub>

    Z, Z, Z!

    Countless lightning Spears were devoured by the spacetime wrath, leaving nothing behind.

    "Roar!"

    The Furious roar soared to the sky, and all living things were destroyed!

    In the end, all the lightning Spears werepletely absorbed by ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen returned to his original form and red at the nine Heavens divine Thunder master.

    Supreme divine Thunder was a hundred thousand feet tall and looked down on everything. However, in front of ye chen, he had no dignity to speak of.

    "Emperor''s token, Suan ni, sh the eight destes!"

    The celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared in ye Chen''s hand. He waved his sword and shed in all directions.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge sword-shaped sh was aimed at divine Thunder Supreme.

    "Go!"

    The divine Thunder gathered again. Then, endless gales and Fury attacked at the same time, all rushing toward ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Such a phenomenon was clearly beyond the Tribtion passing stage. This was a test for Immortals, and even for powerful Immortals.

    Heaven and earth reversed, and the universe shook!

    "Then take my attack!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with lightning.

    The power of the divine lightning he had absorbed earlier was now showing its effect.

    "Ah!"

    With a long cry, the celestial Emperor behind ye chen flickered with lightning. The divine Thunder Celestial Emperor sword condensed between his brows.

    "Swish!"

    The sword light shot out like an arrow from a bow, falling to the ground like a meteor. It was unstoppable.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Along the way, all the Tribtion clouds were destroyed and everything turned into dust.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the end, the sword light pierced through divine Thunder Supreme, and his 30000-meter-tall body shattered.

    <o>,m Z, Z, Z!</o>

    The endless power of the divine Thunder spread out in all directions.

    "Roar!"

    The Roar of Time and space appeared again. At the same time, the eight divine disks in the sky supplemented the power of the roar and absorbed all the power of the divine lightning.

    This was the power of creation, which was endless. By absorbing this power, one couldpletely cultivate the body of the divine Thunder sovereign.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The ancient God Body contained the power of divine lightning and the power of bloodline.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In ye Chen''s meridians, the endless divine lightning transformed into a Divine Dragon, constantly charging in all directions and shaking his entire body.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye chen released his ancient divine power and his body became indestructible. He absorbed it by force and refined the nine Heavens divine Thunder.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Finally, the divine lightning supreme body was formed!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes opened, shing with endless lightning. He clenched his fists and a powerful force shook the world. The entire mountain peak exploded with a loud bang.

    Devour!

    The powerful gravity of the spiritual vein waspletely absorbed by the divine Thunder.

    "Hahaha!"

    Having just broken through, his Foundation was already extremely solid. This kind of spiritualnd was the best ce for ye chen to break through.

    "Ba ba ba!"

    At this moment, a round of apuse rang out. It was the appearance of the patriarch.

    "Congrattions, fellow Daoist ye, for ascending to the Tribtion stage."

    The old ancestor walked over with a smile, but halfway there, his face revealed shock.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, your tribtion transcendence is a little too exaggerated. You actually have such a powerful divine lightning power on you. Even I, the old ancestor, have never encountered such a thing."

    Old ancestor yellow spring said in surprise as he sensed the power of divine Thunder surrounding ye chen.

    "Ha! I absorbed all of the power of the divine Thunder Supreme and achieved the divine Thunder supreme body!"

    "Ah?"

    The great ancestor was stunned. Even the strongest genius would have to hide in the face of such a cmity, but ye chen had directly absorbed the power of creation of heaven and earth. Such spirit, talent, and luck were indescribable!

    Only one word was strong!

 Chapter 1931 The Netherworld Falls 30000 Feet!

    "Fellow Daoist ye, after I arrived in the spirit realm, I received news that the yellow Springs battle Manor invited me to make a trip back."

    Old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and said.

    "Yellow Springs battle Manor?"

    Ye chen was puzzled when he heard about this ce.

    "I have some friends over there. Now that I''ve recovered my tribtion transcendence cultivation, it''s time to go back and see them."

    "I see."

    "Since everyone''s here, why don''t we all go and be guests?"

    "I also want to see what kind of strange ce this Yellow Springs battle Manor is."

    "Please!"

    The three of them headed toward the yellow Springs.

    The yellow spring Battle Pce was a secret ce in the spiritual realm. The Rogue cultivators of the spiritual realm gathered here. There were numerous andplicated forces in this ce. The ce where the old ancestor was previously located was one of the major forces that supported the yellow spring sect.

    Previously, the great ancestor was the Grand Supreme elder of yellow spring sect. Later, he left yellow spring sect for various reasons and met ye chen.

    After entering the spiritual world, the old ancestor had contacted the yellow Springs sect. In the end, yellow spring sect was very happy to know that the old ancestor was still alive and hoped that he could return to the sect.

    The three of them rode on the sword boat and traveled a million miles in a day. Finally, they arrived at a strange ce.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, the entrance to the yellow spring is just up ahead."

    "Three thousand Zhang of the yellow Springs?"

    "That''s right. The yellow Springs battle Manor is located 3000 feet below the ground. Many experts and hermits of the spiritual realm are gathered here. However, those so-called prestigious sects don''t even put them in their eyes. This is a small world. "

    "So that''s how it is. However, I don''t think those famous and righteous sects are stronger than this ce, right?"

    "Hahaha, of course. Even spirit emperors from the spirit realm aren''t fellow Daoist ye''s match. I think the strongest one here should be fellow Daoist ye."

    "That''s not the case. "

    "Oh?"

    When they saw ye Chen''s cold eyes, as if he had seen something they had not, the great ancestor was puzzled.

    "Although the spiritual Emperor is an itinerant immortal, he''s still a 1st tribtion itinerant immortal. To be precise, he can''t even be considered a 1st tribtion itinerant immortal. The spiritual realm is so huge that the true experts can be anywhere."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the great ancestor nodded slightly.

    "Loose Immortals don''t easily take action because they want to avoid the heavenly Tribtion. However, most of them are hermits."

    The old ancestor continued.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, please!"

    He made a gesture of invitation and released a talisman. The talisman flew into the valley.

    The three of them arrived at the valley. Ye chen took a look and saw that it was indeed bottomless, like a bottomless pit.

    Moreover, there was a powerful formation inside the Rift Valley. The rules were extremelyplicated, and it would be very difficult for ordinary people to enter without the right method. This was the istion formation of the yellow spring.

    The talisman released by the patriarch flew down three thousand feet and soon disappeared without a trace.

    "We''ll wait here, someone wille out to wee us soon!"

    The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    After about a moment, a dark light suddenly appeared 30000 feet below them. Then, the dark light flickered and shot up.

    "Who was the one who cast the spell?"

    The man was suspended in mid-air, his eyes emitting mes. It was very strange.

    "It''s from me, the old ancestor!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and said to the man.

    "You are ..."

    The man looked at the old ancestor with a puzzled expression. He could feel a powerful aura of theherworld from the old ancestor. This aura was very familiar and shocked him at the same time.

    "Ha, you''re a junior from theherworld, right? don''t you recognize me?"

    "The forefather? You''re old ancestor yellow spring?"

    "It''s me!"

    "That''s great! Great ancestor, please ept this disciple''s bow!"

    Feeling the aura of the old ancestor, the cultivator knelt in the air and bowed to the old ancestor.

    "Get up and bring us to yellow spring sect!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes!"

    The man stood up and faced ye chen. Ye Wushuang bowed slightly and then led the three people down three thousand feet.

    The four of them turned into streams of light and rushed into the sky.

    Afternding, ye chen observed his surroundings. The environment here was extremely dark and there was a strange atmosphere that made people uneasy.

    Of course, such an atmosphere had no effect on him at all.

    There were cultivators walking around everywhere. Many of them had angry expressions and murderous auras.

    With the great ancestor''s introduction, ye chen immediately understood that the forces in this ce were extremelyplicated. Many of them might be wanted criminals in the spiritual realm.

    "This way, please!"

    The cultivator led ye Chen''s group of three into a stone path.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor revealed a puzzled expression.

    "Kid, why do we have to take such a small path to yellow spring sect?" The old ancestor asked.

    "I don''t dare to lie to you. Yellow spring sect ispletely different from before you left."

    As he spoke, the man revealed a helpless expression and seemed to be in a heavy mood.

    Hearing this, the forefather''s brows furrowed. He knew that something had happened.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Before the old ancestor left, yellow spring sect was the most powerful sect in the 30000 feet area of yellow spring. They upied the dominant position here. Now, they had to take such a small path to enter the sect. Obviously, they had been greatly excluded.

    "Forefather, let''s go back and talk to the sect leader. He will tell you."

    "Alright, lead the way!"

    The old ancestor''s face was filled with anger. As the previous Grand Elder of yellow spring sect, he absolutely couldn''t watch his sect fall to such a state.

    Da, da, da!"

    The group quickly entered yellow spring sect. The old ancestor was furious along the way, clearly dissatisfied with the result.

    Finally, they arrived in front of yellow spring sect.

    Ye chen took a look and saw that the three words ''yellow spring sect'' were crooked. It was obvious that someone had done something to them.

    "What''s going on?"

    The old ancestor was furious. A sect''s que was actually so untidy. This was a great humiliation.

    "Please calm down, patriarch. This is a prank by the evil Dragon Gang. They''re trying to mess with us!"

    The man said with his head lowered.

    "The evil Dragon Gang? Where did youe from?"

    The patriarch thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t recall anything about the evil Dragon Gang.

    "Old ancestor, this happened after you left, so you don''t know."

    "Hmph, what dog shit evil Dragon Gang, break!"

    The old ancestor was furious. He struck out a palm, shattering the entire que. Then, he condensed his Qi with his sword finger and violently wrote three golden words on the stone door,"yellow spring sect!"

    "Domineering!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Thank you for your praise, fellow Daoist ye!" The patriarch''s mood improved slightly, but when he turned to face the disciple, he was furious again.

    "Take me to your sect leader immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Seeing the old ancestor''s bad temper, the disciple didn''t dare to dy and quickly led the old ancestor forward.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a Great Hall appeared in front of them. It was the assembly hall of yellow spring sect. Several people were discussing some matters, each of them frowning and in low spirits.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A powerful pressure came, and everyone''s hearts trembled as they stood up.

    "Who is it?"

    The sect master of yellow spring sect, yellow spring Daoist, stood up and questioned the people outside the door.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring!"

    The four words shocked the powerhouses present!

 Chapter 1932 The Might Of A Single Sword!

    Hearing the name of the great ancestor, Daoistherworld burst into tears.

    "Forefather, you''re finally back."

    Daoistherworld stepped forward and almost knelt on the ground.

    "There''s no need to do this, get up!"

    "Yes!"

    Daoistherworld was a disciple of old ancestorherworld a long time ago. He had been the sect master since old ancestorherworld left.

    "Forefather, who are these two?"

    He asked ye chen and Wushuang who were standing behind the great ancestor.

    "These two are your seniors, especially this fellow Daoist ye. He''s a Supreme Almighty, understand?"

    "Ah? I see, disciple''s eyes are bad, bad eyes!"

    Upon hearing the patriarch''s introduction, Daoistherworld hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.

    "May I ask for senior''s name?"

    "Ye chen, this is ye Wushuang!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Wee, seniors. Please!"

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and entered the yellow spring sect.

    After entering yellow spring sect, many people did not know the great ancestor. After being introduced by Daoistherworld, they saluted the great ancestor and ye chen.

    "What''s going on? what happened after I left the 30000-meter yellow spring?"

    The old ancestor was very displeased with the current situation of yellow spring sect.

    "Patriarch, this is all disciple''s fault for being ipetent!"

    Daoistherworld''s face was full of tears again as he told them what had happened after the great ancestor had left.

    As it turned out, after old ancestor yellow spring was 30000 feet away from the yellow spring, his former enemy came to him. Not only did he humiliate yellow spring sect, but he also took over the entire area, turning yellow spring sect from the most glorious Hall to the most humiliating sect under the yellow spring.

    "Hateful!"

    The old ancestor mmed the table and stood up, unable to contain his anger.

    How could yellow spring sect, which he had established himself, bear such humiliation?

    "Please calm down, patriarch. The underworld 3000 feet below is nowpletely under the control of the Northher sect. We''ve been humiliated by the people of the Northher sect every day, and we''ve been waiting for you to return and take us back to the East Mountain."

    Daoistherworld continued.

    "But this matter needs to be considered at length, old ancestor."

    "Daoist darknorth is a bastard! How dare he humiliate yellow spring sect! I''ll make sure he dies without a burial ce!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring was a hot-tempered man. He wouldn''t allow himself to be bullied like this. He immediately went to old Daoist beiming for revenge.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a loud bang came from outside the door.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor flew out and saw that the three golden characters of yellow spring sect he had written were torn apart.

    "Who dares to touch my yellow spring sect?"

    The old ancestor roared in anger.

    "Hahaha! Since when did yellow spring sect have such an arrogant person? how dare he roar at me?"

    At this moment, a few people walked in from outside. Most of them were unity realm cultivators, and the one walking in front was at the perfect unity realm.

    Ye chen followed the great ancestor out and saw these people. Each of them had an arrogant and domineering expression. It was clear that these people were most likely from the Northher sect that theherworld priest had mentioned.

    "Who are you?"

    The old ancestor asked.

    "Old man, even we don''t know who it is. Ask the grandson behind you."

    The person in the lead berated the old ancestor.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor''s eyes turned cold and filled with killing intent. The other party''s tone was too arrogant. He even called the sect master of yellow spring sect ''that grandson''. This kind of humiliation was not only directed at yellow spring sect, yellow spring Daoist, but also the old ancestor.

    "Beiming Qi, don''t talk nonsense. We are surrounded by our Grand Supreme old ancestors. How dare you talk like that?"

    Daoistherworld couldn''t stand it anymore, so he plucked up his courage and said.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, Daoistherworld, since when have you be so unyielding? it seems like it''s because of these few pieces of trash, right?"

    Beiming Qi pointed at ye chen as the great ancestor and the others shouted.

    "What?"

    These words had gone Beyond the Yellow spring sect to ye chen.

    Initially, this was an internal matter of the great ancestor''s sect. Ye chen wanted to let the great ancestor solve it himself. However, the person before him was so reckless. Did he still need to hold back?

    Sensing ye Chen''s overpowering killing intent, the man frowned slightly.

    "What, you still want to fight?"

    The man''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen. When he opened his spiritual eye, he saw that ye chen was only at the refined void martial stage. He did not know that ye chen had concealed his cultivation level in order to keep a low profile.

    "Make a move? You don''t even have the right to kneel at my feet!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "What?"

    Beiming Qi waspletely enraged. He never thought that a puny void refinement realm cultivator would dare to speak to him in such a manner.

    Ye Chen''s method of concealing his cultivation base was an ancient God''s secret technique. Even a tribtion passing stage cultivator would not be able to see through it, let alone a body integration stage cultivator. Provoking ye chen was no different from courting death.

    "Brat, if I don''t tear you into pieces today, I''m not beiming Qi!"

    Beiming Qi came to the front and locked on to ye chen with his full power.

    "Ah? This!"

    Daoistherworld''s heart trembled at the sight.

    He looked at ye chen and realized that ye chen was at the void refinement realm. He did not know how someone of such a low realm could be a senior in the eyes of the great ancestor. However, he was a guest and he did not want ye chen to be killed by beiming Qi and embarrass the great ancestor.

    "Beiming Qi, this person is a guest. Don''t mess around!"

    "What?"

    The old ancestor looked at Daoistherworld. Thetter saw the old ancestor''s gaze and immediately retreated.

    "Hahaha, customer, so what? Today, I''m going to kill you with my own hands and let you understand where you stand. "

    Beiming Qi''s psionic power surged wildly as he charged at ye chen.

    "Senior brother, kill this trash!"

    "That''s right. A puny person at the void refinement stage actually wants to fight against you, senior brother!"

    "This kind of trash still wants to act cool, he really deserves to die!"

    The people of the Northher n could not see through ye Chen''s strength. They cheered and waited for beiming Qi to kill ye chen before celebrating.

    "Hahaha, today, I''ll kill you first to establish my might. Die!"

    Hearing the cheers from the people behind him, beiming Qi''s heart was filled with joy and he quickly flew forward.

    "Lowly dog, you don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. You deserve to die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared.

    "Swish!"

    As he turned around, he waved his sword fingers.

    "Whoosh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword Qi streaked across the sky like a meteor chasing after the moon, its might unfathomable!

    "Swish!"

    Following a cutting sound, the smile on beiming Qi''s face suddenly froze. He was still moving forward, and the people behind him didn''t know what was happening, but they continued to cheer him on.

    "Hahaha, this kid is dead for sure."

    At that moment, beiming Qi stopped ten feet in front of ye chen.

    His body stopped moving forward, and his face still had the smug smile from earlier, like a statue.

    "Something''s not right?"

    The people from the Northher sect behind him were stunned.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At that moment, a head rolled onto the ground. The face with a strange smile was facing the people from the Northher sect.

    "Ah?"

    The people from the Northher sect were all dumbfounded. Their senior brother, beiming Qi, was at the peak of the form synthesis stage. He could even hold his ground against those in the Tribtion transcendence stage. How could this be?

 Chapter 1933 1937-The War Is About To Start!

    "This, let''s go!"

    The people from the Northher sect behind saw that the situation was not good and quickly ran back.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    The old ancestor was furious. Sword Qi flew out, and a sword was woven in front of everyone.

    "Ah? We''re just doing odd jobs, following beiming Qi out is none of our business!"

    "That''s right, please show mercy, ancestor!"

    Many of the Northher sect''s people knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.

    "Hmph, ants like you don''t deserve to die at the forefather''s hands. Go back and tell Daoist beiming that forefatherherworld li has returned. Let him wait for death!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone nodded, not daring to speak loudly.

    "Get lost!"

    "Run!" The old ancestor shouted angrily, and the disciples of the Northher sect fled.

    "That''s great, that''s great. "

    The disciples of yellow spring sect cried out in rm at the sight of the scene. The old ancestor had returned with two powerful seniors. The day of yellow spring sect''s revival had arrived. Their hearts were filled with joy, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time burst out.

    "Senior''s Foundation is unfathomably deep. We are all in awe. "

    The people of yellow spring sect stepped forward and bowed to ye chen.

    "I thought that senior was at the form synthesis stage and wasn''t beiming Qi''s match. I''m ashamed."

    Daoistherworld stepped forward and said.

    "B * stard! Fellow Daoist ye is a tribtion-transcending Almighty! How can he be at the form synthesis stage?"

    The great ancestor cursed. Many people of yellow spring sect were confused. Ye chen was only at the refined void martial stage.

    "Hahaha, you mortals can''t see through fellow Daoist ye''s technique. Even if fellow Daoist ye was at the form synthesis stage, he would be able to kill beiming Qi easily, let alone a tribtion passing stage cultivator."

    "Ah? It''s that powerful?"

    When they heard about the eye of the patriarch, everyone was shocked.

    "Ye-qianbei, I was blind, please forgive me."

    Daoistherworld led the crowd forward to apologize.

    "It''s fine,"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hahaha, I''ve returned, and I''m going to have a feast that willst for three days. Daoistherworld, you know ..."

    Old ancestor yellow spring gave Daoist yellow spring a look, and thetter smiled.

    "Don''t worry, forefather. Prepare the maids immediately and arrange them to be in your room at night."

    "Hahaha, you understand my good intentions. Get ready!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Daoistherworld quickly took action.

    "Amazing!"

    Ye chen shook his head and walked into the main hall.

    The people of Northher sect left yellow spring sect and ran back to the sect.

    "Sect master, sect master!"

    Those people rolled and crawled as they rushed into the gate and shouted at the hall.

    "Is it appropriate to be so panicked?"

    At this moment, a man walked out of the hall. He was burly, had a dark face, and wore a ck robe. It was Daoist beiming.

    "Sect master, Lord beiming Qi, he, he ..."

    "What''s wrong with him? speak!"

    "He died in yellow spring sect."

    "What?"

    Daoist beiming''s brows furrowed in anger as the power of ck water burst forth from his body, striking the person in front of him on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    The man''s entire body was covered in ck water. His skin festered and his muscles dissipated, turning into blood on the spot.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, the other path of humanity were so scared that they did not dare to move and did not make a sound.

    "Who killed beiming Qi?"

    "It, it was a young man."

    Someone boldly said.

    "Young man, is there any young man in yellow spring sect who is so powerful that you dare to lie to me? I''ll tear you into pieces!"<sub> </sub>

    "We don''t dare to lie to you, sect master. Old ancestor yellow spring has returned and brought back two people. One of them is that young man. His strength is unfathomable and he''s extremely powerful. He beheaded beiming Qi with one move!"

    "Hateful!"

    Daoist darknorth raised his palms towards the sky. Instantly, the world trembled, and ck water filled the air. It was a terrifying sight.

    "I, Daoist darknorth, swear that I''m not a man if I don''t get my revenge!"

    His eyes glowed with dark light. Since old ancestor yellow spring had returned, there was no need for him to stay in yellow spring sect. His purpose was to use yellow spring sect to guide old ancestor to return and then take revenge.

    "Prepare the Army for battle!"

    "Yes, sect master!"

    A few generals walked out and prepared for battle.

    On the other hand, yellow spring sect''s side was filled with singing and dancing. The old ancestor had returned, and countless beautiful women came to serve him.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, she''s pretty. Why don''t you use her?"

    The great ancestor winked at ye chen. Ye chen was speechless when his small eyes rolled around.

    "Old ancestor, it''s better to keep it for your own use!"

    Ye chen only had su Yuhan in his heart. He was not interested in these so-called "beauties."

    The old ancestor was different. As long as it was a woman and she wasn''t too ugly, it was easy to enjoy her.

    Ye chen and Wushuang shook their heads as they watched the great ancestor''s hands move and explore the beauty, causing the beauty to cry out repeatedly. The scene was extremely awkward.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, get out here!"

    At this moment, curses could be heard from outside.

    "What?"

    The forefather''s brows furrowed as he flew out.

    "Who is it?"

    "Hmph, old ancestor yellow spring, I''m from the darknorth sect. I''m here to issue a challenge on behalf of Daoist darknorth, the sect master."

    "Oh? It looks like the lesson he received from the old patriarch back then has been deeply engraved in his heart. Hahaha!"

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, don''t be so arrogant. The sect master will kill you!"

    "What a joke! I''ve returned to help yellow spring sect rise again. Who does Northher sect think they are?"

    "Hmph, this is a letter of challenge!"

    The man threw a letter of challenge to the old ancestor and then flew away.

    The forefather opened it and saw that it was Daoist beiming''s handwriting.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The characters flew up and quickly took the form of Daoist darknorth in the air.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, how dare you kill the people of my Northher sect. I''ll annihte your sect along with you this time."

    "Three days from now, I''ll be waiting for you at the yellow Springs battle Manor''s battlefield!"

    "Remember, don''t think about running away. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your sect is buried with me."

    In the air, Daoist beiming''s Phantom kept shouting at old ancestor yellow spring.

    "Damn it!"

    The old ancestor''s anger rose. He struck out with his palm and the illusionary figure shattered on the spot.

    "How is it, forefather?"

    Asked Daoistherworld, leading the experts of his sect.

    "How is it? What''s there to think about? fight to the death!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and listened to the patriarch''s arrangements.

    "Hurry up and get ready, prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    Daoistherworld led the group to Zheng Jun to prepare for battle. At this moment, ye chen walked over.

    "Patriarch, just who is this Daoist darknorth?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you don''t know this, but this person is ruthless. Back then, because he saw that the killing was too deep, I used the yellow Springs seal to stop his development. I didn''t expect this kid to break the seal himself. It seems that his cultivation has increased greatly in the past few hundred years and he wants to take revenge on me."

    "So that''s how it is. Does old ancestor have the confidence to win?"

    "Ha, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Fellow Daoist ye, you don''t have to worry."

    "Then let''s watch the old ancestor''s performance."

    "No problem!"

    The old ancestor''s face was full of smiles, without the slightest sense of nervousness.

    Under the patriarch''s arrangement, everyone had a banquet for three days before the battle began!

 Chapter 1934 1938-No One Dares To Fight?

    "Did you guys hear that? old ancestor yellow spring has returned. A bloody storm is inevitable in the yellow Springs battle Prefecture."

    "That''s right. I heard that the old ancestor killed beiming Qi, an expert from the Northher sect, right after his return. Old Daoist beiming was infuriated and has been roaming around the various major powers of the yellow spring Battle Prefecture. It seems like he''s nning to y some tricks. "

    "This time, let''s see if the patriarch still has the courage of the past."

    "Ha, we''re all here to watch the show. We''ll shout at whoever wins. Daoist beiming has already issued a letter of challenge, and the battle is about to begin!"

    In the streets and alleys of the yellow Springs battle Manor, many experts were discussing among themselves. They were all waiting to watch a good show.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A violent storm rose, and the sun and moon lost their light!

    Today, the yellow Springs battle Manor''s long-awaited battlefield once again stirred up a storm.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The disciples of the Northher sect cleared the area and Daoist Northher came to the battlefield on a colorful Tiger.

    On the Northher sect''s side, the number of people was much smaller.

    Over the years, Daoist beiming had dominated the yellow spring Battle Prefecture and recruited most of the experts. He only had one purpose in allowing yellow spring sect to continue existing, which was to lure old ancestor yellow spring back and kill him for revenge.

    The battlefield was surrounded by tall mountains, and on the peaks, people from the major forces sat.

    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect old ancestor yellow spring to really return."

    "That''s right. It''s been so many years. Who knows where that old fellow is hiding. It''s been so easy for us to find him."

    "Don''t be careless. We need to see who wins between old ancestor yellow spring and old Daoist beiming. That''s the key to our choice!"

    "Well said, well said."

    These people from the so-called major forces were nothing but grass on the wall. They only looked at the winner.

    On the battlefield, yellow spring sect and Northher sect were confronting each other.

    "Daoist darknorth,e out and die!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring flew out and pointed at the Northher sect.

    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, you''re finally back,"

    At the same time, Daoist beiming flew out and released the power of darkness. ck water surrounded his back, ready to attack at any time.

    "Eh? You bastard, you''ve already mastered the ck water divine technique?"

    "Of course. Do you think I''ve wasted my time all these years? Old ancestor yellow spring, today is the day you die!"

    "Hmph, since this is the ce for the final battle, I''ll make your Northher sect ept your defeat wholeheartedly."

    "No problem. With so many great figures here, they can all witness the moment yellow spring sect is wiped out from the history."

    Daoist beiming waved his hand towards the mountain peak, and countless experts responded immediately.

    He wanted to let old ancestor yellow spring understand that yellow spring sect was no longer the one who had the final say in yellow spring Battle Manor. It was his Northher sect.

    This was to put pressure on old ancestor yellow spring, but it was nothing in his eyes. What he wanted was old Daoist darknorth''s head.

    "Everyone, today is the day of the grudges between my yellow spring sect and Northher sect. Please be bystanders and see clearly!"

    "Don''t worry, forefather. We won''t interfere with your bloody battle!"

    One of them said with a strange smile.

    "That''s right. You''re all important figures. We can just watch the show!"

    "Hehehe, of course. Old ancestor yellow spring''s name is so domineering that we dare not interfere."

    Although everyone said that they wouldn''t interfere, the old ancestor could already see some clues. These people were entangled with Daoist beiming, so it was hard to say what conspiracy they were up to.

    Seeing the great ancestor''s hesitation, ye chen stepped forward.

    "Forefather, why are you hesitating? with me and Wushuang here, do you still have any worries?"

    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.

    "Who is this kid? he''s so arrogant!"

    "Hahaha, a refined void martial stage trash dares toe out and act?"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"<sub> </sub>

    Many experts ridiculed ye chen, but he did not care. What he wanted was to help the great ancestor kill Daoist beiming and make yellow spring sect rise again.

    "Hahaha, you trash! How would you know how powerful fellow Daoist ye is? shut up!"

    The old ancestor berated everyone.

    "Hmph, old ancestor yellow spring, don''t be so arrogant. You''re the only one who can rely on a trash at the void refinement realm."

    "Indeed. You''re making life difficult for us because of a piece of trash. Old ancestor, you''re a fool!"

    "Ancestor, we have to be careful during the initial test!"

    Everyone was obviously threatening because they saw the great ancestor defending an unknown void refinement stage brat in front of everyone. They were all famous people and they could not ept such a contrast.

    "Hmph, I''ll settle the score with you after I kill Daoist darknorth!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring naturally understood that the reason why the Northher sect could run amuck all these years wasrgely due to the support of these so-called major forces. They helped the Northher sect sit on the Overlord''s position and then obtained a lot of benefits from the Northher sect.

    "Hahaha, old ancestor, if you put it that way, then we can''t do anything!"

    "Daoist darknorth, we all support you!"

    "That''s right, we support the Northher sect!"

    Instantly, countless cultivators expressed their support for the Northher sect. They had colluded with each other long ago, but the old ancestor had given them a chance to break out of this situation in advance.

    "Bastard!"

    The old ancestor was furious, but with a strong enemy in front of him, he couldn''t attack them.

    Those people in high positions all revealed treacherous smiles, waiting for the old ancestor''s defeat.

    They knew very well that Daoist beiming''s ck water technique had be extremely powerful and that the patriarch was bound to die.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across his surroundings. All sorts of information entered his mind.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, this information was transformed into images one after another, which showed the cultivation and martial arts of these people. As long as it could be seen, it was all there. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle!

    "Hmph, a motley crew dares to speak so boldly?"

    Ye chen sneered and thought to himself.

    At this moment, many experts of yellow spring sect and Northher sect were on the battlefield.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, I''ll let you know today that yellow spring sect has already fallen."

    As he spoke, Daoist beiming shot a look at one of the experts.

    "Remember, kill the people of yellow spring sect without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    The man flew to the battlefield.

    "Who from yellow spring sect dares to fight?"

    He had a provocative look on his face, as if he thought that no one from yellow spring sect would dare to ept the challenge.

    This man was beiming Feng of the beiming n, whose strength was far above beiming Qi ''S. He cultivated the ck Qi Divine Art and was the favorite disciple of Daoist beiming.

    "Haha, it''s beiming Feng. He''s a ruthless man. I don''t know how many disciples of yellow spring sect he has killed. No one dares to fight him this time!"

    "Yes, yellow spring sect has fallen. Hahaha!"

    "Yellow spring sect, you trash!"

    Instantly, countless experts began to mock yellow spring sect. The old ancestor was infuriated and turned to the crowd.

    "Who dares to fight?"

    Sure enough, many experts of yellow spring sect looked at each other and didn''t dare to move.

    "What are you all doing? Daoistherworld, what''s going on?"

    The old ancestor rebuked.

    "Patriarch, you don''t know this, but this man is the God of ughter of the Northher sect. He''s extremely powerful and cruel. This, this ..."

 Chapter 1935 Death Of Beiming Feng!

    The old ancestor was enraged by Daoistherworld''s words.

    "Since when have the people of yellow spring sect be so timid?"

    The old ancestor''s words were so powerful that Daoistherworld did not dare to say anything more and could only lower his head.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a mockingugh came from behind, shaking everyone''s mind.

    "As long as you all kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you live."

    Beiming Feng sneered at the people of yellow spring sect. His face was full of mockery. In his eyes, all of them were trash.

    "Beiming Feng!"

    The old ancestor''s eyes were cold and his anger surged.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, it seems that no one from your sect dares to fight? Or is it that you, the old ancestor, are going to fight personally? I''m not afraid of you!"

    Beiming Feng stretched out his arms again, as if he had won.

    "Hahaha!"

    Theughter of many experts came from the surroundings. Not only the people of Northher sect, but also those from other sects who had a good rtionship with yellow spring sect.

    The times had changed, and everything was different from when the old ancestor was still around.

    "Hmph, he''s just a piece of trash who''s courting death. What''s there to be afraid of?"

    At this moment, a person walked forward. It was ye Wushuang.

    "You brat, what did you say?"

    Upon hearing ye Wushuang''s words, beiming Feng exploded with anger and shouted.

    "Dao friend ye, Wushuang doesn''t need to do anything. I will deal with this bastard myself."

    Old ancestor yellow spring said to ye chen.

    "Old ancestor, you''re the sect master of yellow spring sect. You don''t have to do it yourself. Leave this to me!"

    "This ... How can I ept this?"

    "You and I are still talking about this?"

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye is indeed righteous. I''ll thank you in advance. I''ll see how fellow Daoist ye performs."

    Old ancestor yellow spring returned to his sect and red at Daoist yellow spring.

    "Trash, all of you back off!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Theherworld Daoist led the people of theherworld human sect and retreated.

    At this moment, ye Wushuang walked out of the battlefield.

    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, have you fallen to the point where you''re sending a kid to battle? It''s reallyughable. "

    Daoist beiming nced at ye Wushuang. He was just a kid in the form synthesis stage. Although it was impressive for him to reach the form synthesis stage at this age, he would be courting death if he were to fight beiming Feng.

    "Hey, hey!"

    Ye chen suddenly called out to Daoist beiming.

    "What do you mean, kid?"

    Daoist beiming replied.

    "If you want to fight, then fight, why say so much?"

    "Hmph, beiming Feng, kill that brat, and then kill all of them!"

    Old Daoist beiming revealed a cold smile. Now that old ancestor yellow spring had returned, the revenge could begin. He had given the people of yellow spring sect a chance to live, but now he could take it back.

    "Kill!"

    Beiming Feng''s killing intent rose as he charged towards ye Wushuang.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a strange light and the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared above his head. Then, his primordial spirit merged with the sword spirit and instantly became one with ye Wushuang.

    Ye Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes. His cold attitude was like a god of death.

    "What?"

    Even beiming Feng felt his heart skip a beat when he saw the look in her eyes.

    He was a person with a murderous temperament, but he didn''t expect the eyes of the person in front of him to be a hundred times colder than his!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Wushuang''s body moved and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of beiming Feng.

    "Impossible!"

    Beiming Feng looked at the scene in front of him and instantly paled. The speed of this person was simply too fast.

    Ye Wushuang had the body of a sword spirit. Now that he had received ye Chen''s primordial spirit, he was essentially ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    With a shout, ye Wushuang pointed with his sword finger and sword Qi rushed out.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi streaked across the air.

    "Ah?"

    The sword Qi was extremely urate, aiming straight for beiming Feng''s throat.

    "It''s so cold!"

    Beiming Feng was a man who lived on the edge of a de, and he immediately realized how terrifying the person in front of him was. Relying on his killing instinct, beiming Feng dodged to the side, avoiding the fatal blow.

    "Swish!"

    But the sword still pierced through his shoulder, and he was in great pain.

    "Pfft!"

    Blood gushed out from his shoulder and flowed like a pir.

    "Ah?"

    A single beam of sword Qi actually had such power. Many experts had seen the truth of everything. Beiming Feng, the powerful God of killing of the Northher sect, had now met an even more powerful opponent.

    Furthermore, his opponent was unfathomable!

    "Beiming Feng, leave yourst words!"

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes glowed with white light like an unconscious person because he was currently possessed by ye chen.

    "What did you just say?"

    As the mighty God of ughter of the Northher sect, was it appropriate for beiming Feng to be threatened like this?

    Of course, he would not give in. He wanted to burst out with his strongest power and kill the person in front of him to prove his strength.

    "Beiming Feng, stop ying! Kill him!"

    In order to prove the power of the North deep sect, Daoist beiming didn''t want to waste any more time, so he gave the final order to kill beiming Feng.

    "Yes!"

    Upon receiving the order, beiming Feng immediately turned around and charged forward.

    "Your time is up, die!"

    Beiming Feng''s body moved in an instant, his speed the fastest, not even the blink of an eye.

    "AI, in the end, that brat is still going to die at the hands of beiming Feng."

    "To have such a cultivation at such a young age, he is already quite talented. However, in the end, he should not have provoked the Northher sect."

    "I didn''t expect old ancestor yellow spring to find such a strong helper. What a pity."

    Many powerhouses expressed their pity. Many people even wanted to rope in ye chen and Xia Jinyuan but now, they would not have the chance.

    At this moment, ye Wushuang fought alone like a bronze statue.

    Such a strange action caused beiming Feng to be confused. In addition to the sword Qi from before, his movements actually slowed down by half a beat.

    "This!"

    Ye chen was the incarnation of the heavenly Emperor. Hisbat experience was probably a hundred thousand times more than beiming Feng ''S. He seized the opportunity in an instant.

    "Kill!"

    Borrowing ye Wushuang''s body, the celestial Thearch sword spirit appeared once again and merged with ye Wushuang''s celestial Thearch sword body. Its power increased greatly.

    "Swish!"

    A sharp light seemed to pierce through time and space, and the surrounding space instantly froze.

    "Swish!"

    The speed of the sharp light was so fast that even the sttering of blood could not keep up with it. At the same time when the whole time and space were frozen, ye Wushuang put away his sword and turned around!

    Everyone''s surprised expression froze in the air. Beiming Feng''s shocked expression froze in the air. Daoist beiming''s shocked and twisted face also froze in the air.

    "Ah!"

    Daoist beiming felt as if his body had entered a different dimension and became extremely heavy. This feeling made him go crazy and furious.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Daoist beiming''s powerful Foundation caused the surrounding space to finally return to normal.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The moment time and space returned to normal, beiming Feng''s head rolled onto the ground. No one knew how he died, and no one had even seen ye Wushuang attack.

    "Ah? What, what happened?"

    An expert drooped his chin and asked in a daze.

 Chapter 1936 The Sword That Breaks The Nine Heavens!

    After beiming Feng''s death, ye Chen''s primordial spirit returned to his position, and ye Wushuang fought alone.

    His awe-inspiring appearance shocked many of the Northher sect''s people.

    Beiming Feng was the God of ughter in their sect. He had killed countless experts and even had the experience of killing tribtion Transcenders. But now, a mere form synthesis stage cultivator had killed him. This young man clearly had an extraordinary background.

    Even Daoist darknorth felt that something was amiss.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, who is this? how dare he kill the experts of my sect?" Old Daoist beiming asked.

    "Hahaha, this is fellow Daoist ye''s disciple. Even though he''s only in the form synthesis stage, he''s more than enough to kill you trash.¡°

    Old ancestor yellow springughed. He could also sense that ye Chen''s primordial spirit had possessed ye Wushuang, making him invincible. With ye Chen''s sword technique, it would not be easy to kill beiming Feng.

    However, he wouldn''t reveal this. Now, the Northher sect had been intimidated, and everyone might still have lingering fears.

    "Hmph, don''t think that you can intimidate the Northher sect with this. Old ancestorherworld, let''s put an end to our previous enmity today!"

    "Very well, Daoist darknorth. You''re a sinister, vile, and treacherous person. You deserve to die Here!"

    The two of them were at loggerheads and immediately drew their swords.

    Seeing that the great ancestor was about to fight, ye chen reminded,""Forefather, this person is hiding his true strength. We can''t be careless."

    "Don''t worry. I know this kid''s previous level very well. This time, I''ll kill him directly!"

    The old ancestor''s killing intent had already been set. He had let this old Daoist beiming go back then because they were mortal enemies. He didn''t expect that this old Daoist would make aeback today and bully yellow spring sect. He must take revenge!

    "Kill!"

    Daoist beiming took action. Several dark darts appeared in his hand. They flickered with dark light and contained mysteriousws.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The darts kept flying into the air. The old ancestor was about to Dodge, but he realized that the darts had disappeared without a trace.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor was stunned and confused.

    "Forefather, be careful!"

    Ye chen warned, but it was toote. The DART flew out of the alternate dimension and headed straight for old ancestor yellow spring.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three darts flew at him at the same time. Old ancestor yellow spring reacted on the spot, but he couldn''t Dodge all of them.

    Fresh blood flowed from the elder ancestor''s shoulder. Just as the elder ancestor was about to unleash his power, he realized that the DART was actually poisonous.

    "It''s poisonous!"

    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, you im to be from hell, but you''ve been poisoned?"

    Old Daoist beimingughedcently when he saw old ancestor yellow spring being poisoned.

    "Damn it!"

    The old ancestor was furious, and the underworld sword reappeared in his hand.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi of theherworld flew in all directions and pierced through countless walls, heading straight for Daoist beiming.

    "Hmph, small tricks!"

    Daoist beiming coldly snorted and didn''t seem to mind.

    "Transform!"

    Daoist beiming threw out a pair of dark golden alms bowls and they collided with each other in the air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a shock wave swept through the space and theherworld sword Qi was shattered.

    "This!"

    The old ancestor was shocked. He didn''t think that Daoist darknorth''s strength would increase so quickly. Before he came to the rescue, the old ancestor had once defeated Daoist darknorth. At that time, the old Daoist wasn''t very talented and had an evil mind. The old ancestor only taught him a lesson and didn''t kill him. He didn''t expect him to be so powerful now.

    "How is this possible?" The old ancestor was puzzled.

    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, you''re not the one getting rid of evil today. I''m the one who''s going to take revenge!"

    Daoist beimingughed out loud. Finally, he had the chance to take revenge. He was going to pay back the humiliation he suffered from the old ancestor.<sub> </sub>

    "Old ancestor yellow spring,e and die!"

    The old Daoist flew out, holding the Golden alms bowl with both hands, and knocked it into the air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Golden alms bowl let out a strange sound and shook the space continuously. It formed a shock wave that attacked the old ancestor.

    "Underworld sword''s soaring hell transformation!"

    The old ancestor was furious and released a great Divine Art. The yellow Springs and hell reappeared in the human world. The sword Qi whistled and wind and thunder appeared in the nine Heavens.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of wind and lightning,bined with the Qi of theherworld, descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, when the sword Qi came into contact with the shock wave from the Golden alms bowl, it naturally dissipated and turned into nothingness.

    "This is impossible!"

    The patriarch was shocked. He could not understand what was going on in front of him. What special ability did this pair of golden alms bowls have that made hisherworld sword Qi lose its effectiveness every time?

    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, your end is here. After your death, I willpletely destroy yellow spring sect and the entire yellow spring Battle Manor will belong to my Northher sect. Hahaha!"

    Old Daoist beiming had the upper hand, and old ancestor yellow spring was in danger.

    The experts who were watching the show stood on the side of the Northher sect. After all, it had been the Northher sect who informed the yellow spring Battle Prefecture for a long time. Since old ancestor yellow spring couldn''t defeat old Daoist Northher, the yellow spring sect would be annihted in the future. They could only follow the Northher sect''s arrangements.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring can''t make it. This time, Daoist beiming will win!"

    "That''s right. The old ancestor has left the yellow spring Battle Manor for so many years and is about to be defeated and killed when he returns. It''s truly a pity!"

    "A disciple of the martial path must walk against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. The old ancestor can''t do it."

    Everyone could only see the results, not the key points.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and fiery.

    From the Golden alms bowl, he could sense aw that was beyond the Tribtion transcendence realm. This power was engraved into the Golden alms bowl through some kind of formation. As long as Daoist beiming knew how to activate the power of these patterns, the Golden alms bowl would be able to unleash a power that was beyond his own. This was the reason why Daoist beiming seemed invincible.

    "Although these patterns are exquisite, they pales inparison to the eight gates of divine patterns. However, the elder ancestor is not familiar with the patterns martial arts, so he is not his match."

    Ye chen could tell at a nce what old Daoist beiming was relying on.

    At the same time, Daoist beiming was about to kill the patriarch.

    "Underworld sword Astral sh!"

    The old ancestor circted all of his vital energy, wanting to stake it all on one throw.

    "Hahaha, it''s no use!"

    Daoist beiming once again unleashed the power of the Golden alms bowl! The powerful force instantly shattered the sword Qi of theherworld, and the great Grandmaster was defeated again.

    "Pfft!"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood poison had attacked the old ancestor''s heart, and he could no longer fight.

    "Come and die, kill!"

    Old Daoist beiming seized the opportunity and attacked with his two golden alms bowls at the same time, aiming at old ancestor yellow spring.

    "Forefather!"

    In the face of death, ye Chen''s figure shed and he arrived beside the great ancestor in the blink of an eye.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger and the celestial Thearch sword Qi burst forth. It contained eight divine patterns and was extremely exquisite.

    "Ha, it''s still sword Qi. Shatter!"

    Daoist beiming didn''t know what was going on and wanted to use The Golden Bowl to destroy the sword Qi. But the moment The Golden Bowl came into contact with the sword Qi, it was bounced back.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sound of metal shing rang out and sparks flew in all directions. Daoist beiming caught the Golden alms bowl by force in his shock and trembled as he retreated dozens of steps!

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1937 1941-Dark North Mysterious Skill

    The Golden alms bowl was Daoist beiming''s Foundation, so he had to catch it by force. However, the moment he touched it, he felt a sharp paining from his hand. It was a pain that could drill into his heart and bones.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the bacsh from ye Chen''s sword Qi was too strong, The Golden Bowl kept shaking. Daoist beiming''s hands trembled as well. It felt like he had encountered the bacsh of a super powerhouse''s inner strength.

    Daoist darknorth was naturally shocked by this turn of events,pletely exceeding his expectations.

    "He relied on a pair of golden alms bowls to harm others. As the patriarch said, he is a sinister and cunning man!"

    Ye chen red coldly at Daoist beiming. Every word he said was a provocation and mockery.

    Hearing this and seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    Daoist beiming was someone who could suppress old ancestorherworld with a great advantage. The old ancestor was in the Tribtion stage but was not Daoist beiming''s opponent. However, ye chen was in the form synthesis stage, just like the young man from before. This was very shocking.

    "Hmph, you''re definitely not at the form synthesis stage. You''ve suppressed your cultivation base. I''m sure of it."

    Daoist beiming roared. He did not believe that ye chen was only at the form synthesis stage. However, in his opinion, even if ye chen was at the Tribtion transcendence stage, there was no way he could resist The Golden Bowl. What was the problem?

    "Without the Golden alms bowl, you''re a piece of trash!"

    Ye chen did not respond to Daoist beiming''s angry roar. Instead, he continued to exert pressure with his words.

    "Dammit! Even if you''re a tribtion Transcender, in the eyes of Daoist darknorth, you''re still nothing more than a corpse!"

    All of a sudden, Daoist beiming''s body cracked and a ck armor appeared on his body. At the same time, his Foundation increased rapidly and he actually reached the peak of the Tribtion stage.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. Although he knew that Daoist beiming''s Golden Bowl had a great origin, he did not expect that Daoist beiming could rely on the concealment array in The Golden Bowl to improve his cultivation base to this extent.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. The peak stage of the Tribtion transcendence realm was definitely a super expert among them. This was a level that could immediately transcend the Tribtion and be an immortal. It was too terrifying.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the space around him began to rapidlypress, and The Golden Bowl began to shake, exuding a powerful energy that intimidated countless experts so much that they didn''t even dare to move.

    "Hahaha!"

    Daoist beiming kept letting out wildughter. A powerful cyclone appeared around his body, and there was even the power of lightning stirring around him. This was the sign of a cultivator at the great circle of the Tribtion stage.

    "You''ve seen how strong my Foundation is, haven''t you? brat, no matter who you are, no matter how deep you''ve hidden your cultivation base, it''s all useless. I''m definitely stronger than you. With the Golden alms bowl''s support, death is your only oue. "

    "Then let me see what you''ve got!"

    Ye chen looked at Daoist beiming coldly and opened his fiery golden eyes. Immediately, he saw ayer of light that ordinary people could not see around Daoist beiming''s body. This light was simr to the light on The Golden Bowl but it was very well hidden. It was hidden under the ck armor.

    These rays of light contained demonic runes that were different from ordinary demonic runes. They contained a profound formation that could forcibly increase Daoist beiming''s cultivation level. The source of the demonic runes "energy was the Golden alms bowl.

    "Hahaha, brat, you''re too conceited. Come die!"

    Old Daoist beiming was furious. He was a super expert who had controlled the yellow spring Battle Prefecture for many years, but today, he was actually blocked by an unknown brat. This was a disgrace in itself. If he couldn''t kill this opponent, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the yellow spring Battle Prefecture anymore.

    Seeing how strong Daoist beiming was, everyone thought that ye chen waspletely done for this time.

    "Sigh, he''s a genius to be able to force Daoist beiming back. However, against Daoist beiming who''s improved to such a level, ye chen is doomed."

    "Not only will he die, he will die in the most brutal way possible. You all know how Daoist beiming treats his enemies."

    "Not bad. What a pity for this kid."<sub> </sub>

    Everyone shook their heads. Although they had submitted to Daoist beiming, they were still rather disapproving of his character, but they didn''t dare to say it out loud.

    "The dark North profound skill is like a crane in the wind!"

    Daoist beiming''s body glowed with a ck light. Dark whirlwinds swirled around him, rose, and turned into tornadoes. Then, countless chirps of birds were heard and countless ck cranes shot toward ye chen like arrows.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered. Suddenly, the spacetime rage appeared behind him.

    "Roar!"

    With a heaven-shaking roar, a dark abyss appeared in front of ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The vortex in the dark abyss spun rapidly, and an irresistible absorption power erupted. Countless ck cranes werepletely absorbed by the dark vortex.

    "Ah?"

    Not only did her divine ability not cause any damage, but it was also directly absorbed by ye chen. The other party was too arrogant!

    "You bastard, you dare to absorb my Divine Art? just in time, you''re dead. Hahaha!"

    Although he thought that ye chen would definitely be attacked by the ck crane and die from poisoning, the fact that the other party could directly absorb the great mystical power he had released through the dark North mysterious art was an extremely shocking thing in itself.

    Many of the Northher n''s powerhouses were shocked by ye chen but when they heard Daoist beiming say that ye chen would definitely die from poisoning, they began to shout.

    "Ye chen will die, ye chen will die!"

    Countless people were shouting and roaring. The more they shouted, the more guilty they felt. This was because their sacred art had never been directly absorbed before.

    "Daoist darknorth, how dare ants like you speak of the celestial Emperor''s actions?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth lifted slightly. Suddenly, the massive figure of the spacetime wrath behind him stomped."BOOM! BOOM!" The earth trembled and cracked for a thousand miles. The Northher sect disciples who had shouted "ye chen must die" were all suspended in the air.

    "Ah, what''s going on?"

    "No, let me go!"

    "What is this? We can''t resist this kind of power?"

    Countless Northher sect''s disciples ''bodies were lifted into the air involuntarily. Then, they began to spin in the sky.

    Daoist beiming found this scene unbelievable.

    "Get down here!"

    Daoist beiming released the power of The Golden Bowl in an attempt to destroy ye Chen''s vortex formation. However, as The Golden Bowl approached the vortex, it was bounced back and kept making a vibrating sound. Even cracks appeared on The Golden Bowl, which made Daoist beiming''s heart tremble.

    ? This Golden Bowl was his Foundation. Once The Golden Bowl was shattered, not only would he lose the ability to release his super divine ability, but his Foundation would also suffer a disastrous decline. All of this was within ye Chen''s control.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the bodies of the Northher sect disciples in the air were torn apart. Their bones were shattered and their flesh and blood flew everywhere!

    ¡­¡­

    (Today is the 11th of February, 2021 on the Gregorian calendar, which is also the 30th of December in the lunar calendar. Gushan wishes everyone a Happy New Year''s Eve, good luck in the Year of the Ox, a happy family, and all goes well. I also thank everyone for apanying me and supporting me until now. Take it as a New Year''s greeting.)

 Chapter 1938 1942-Frozen Flame!

    "You, you dare to kill my Northher sect''s disciple?"

    Daoist beiming shouted in anger.

    "Ha, you''re just an ant, why wouldn''t you dare? Killing you is like killing a chicken or a dog!"

    Ye chen sneered. He did not take Daoist beiming seriously at all. His arrogance shocked everyone.

    Now, no one dared to say anything bad about ye chen. Even those who had previously mocked ye chen and thought that he was incapable knelt on the ground and began to worship.

    They knew that it would be too easy for these powerful existences to kill them. Furthermore, their previous words had definitely been heard. This was their only chance to survive. They couldn''t let them give up their dignity in the martial Dao and do such a thing.

    "Bastard, I''m the master of the yellow Springs battle Manor. All of you juniors, prepare to die!"

    Daoist beiming unleashed all of his power. The power of a peak stage tribtion Transcender shook the heavens and earth and reversed the situation. However, the one in front of him was the ruler of the sky, the king of sun and moon. In the face of such an existence, even if he had the power to defy the heavens, it would be in vain.

    "Golden alms bowl!"

    Daoist beiming had already realized that not only was the man in front of him not a form synthesis stage cultivator, but his cultivation base was also on par with his own. He was an Almighty being who was going through the heavenly Tribtion. If he didn''t release his ultimate power, there was no way he could kill such an old monster.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the dark North skill continuously improved his Foundation, Daoist beiming decided to take a gamble andpletely released the great demonic pattern formation in The Golden Bowl.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless devil marks appeared on Daoist beiming''s body, turning him into a general of the devil race.

    "Hahaha!"

    Daoist beimingughed madly. He had clearly lost his mind and was now under the control of the demonic energy.

    At this moment, the people from the other forces in the yellow Springs battle Manor finally realized that Daoist beiming''s power was actually Pandora demon ability.

    "How is this possible? this guy is actually a member of the devil race?"

    "It doesn''t look like it. I think it''s being controlled by the demon race."

    "This guy has joined the demon race. We can''t follow him."

    When everyone saw Daoist beiming''s demon physique, some cultivators with a backbone began to draw a clear line with him. They began to support ye chen. After all, ye chen was able to force Daoist beiming to this extent. He was clearly an Almighty.

    <o>,m "Ye chen is our only hope. Kill this demon and free the Zhan residence!"</o>

    "Kill the demon dwellers and free the yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    Suddenly, countless forces changed sides and supported ye chen. This made many powerhouses of the Northher sect feel waves of pressure. They had not expected that Daoist beiming''s strength hade from the demon race. If this continued, they would be too ashamed to show their faces.

    "I support ye chen!"

    Finally, many of the Northher n''s powerhouses also changed sides. They all stood on the side of the crowd and supported ye chen.

    "Hahaha, Daoist darknorth, how do you feel about your life''s hard work and ending up in such a state?"

    Ye chen asked Daoist beiming.

    "Ye chen, I''ll kill you today. I''ll take care of all these trash after I kill you."

    Daoist beiming''s powerful aura shook the surroundings. Many people who heard this were terrified. They were wondering if they should run away as soon as possible. After all, in their eyes, ye chen was not guaranteed to win. If ye chen lost to Daoist beiming, they would all be finished together!

    As a result, many people left the battlefield in advance, but they were stopped halfway by strong mana.

    "It''s toote to escape now. "

    Daoist beiming activated his demonic energy and reached out with his demonic ws, grabbing the cultivators who were trying to leave.

    "Ah ..."

    Those people were terrified and started to beg for mercy.

    "Old Daoist darknorth, we were a bit muddleheaded. Please forgive us!"

    "Daoist beiming, we''re willing to follow you to kill ye chen!"

    These fence-sitters began to fall with the wind again, begging for mercy and fawning.<sub> </sub>

    However, Daoist beiming was already under the control of demonic energy and his killing intent couldn''t be contained. He didn''t listen to their exnation at all.

    "Kill!"

    "Crack!"

    With a series of cracking sounds, the cultivators ''bodies exploded one after another, and blood flowed like a river.

    "Hahaha!"

    Daoist beimingughed wildly. Killing people made him extremely excited.

    Naturally, ye chen would not save these fence-sitters. Their fate was a pit they had dug themselves, so they had to bear it themselves.

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing so many cultivators die at Daoist beiming''s hands, even more people fell into panic.

    However, they still endured it. Daoist darknorth had already gone mad, and they didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.

    "Ye chen, it''s your turn,"

    Daoist beiming''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen, a sinister and vicious smile on his lips.

    As a result, everyone trembled in fear. If ye chen died at Daoist beiming''s hands, they would all be killed.

    "Ye chen, you have to hold on!"

    "Ye chen, kill this demon!"

    "We have ced all our hopes on you."

    Countless cultivators looked at ye chen with longing eyes. He had clearly be everyone''s Savior.

    However, ye chen did not care about these people''s prayers. What he wanted was for yellow spring sect to rise again and for the great ancestor to regain his glory!

    "It is time to end this, Daoist darknorth."

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a cold hellish light. At this moment, he was the god of death from hell, judging everything.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As rays of light bloomed, the sword of judgment, the heavenly Emperor sword of disdain, reappeared in ye Chen''s hand.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, this sword is indeed extraordinary. It might even beparable to an immortal artifact but so what? it''s useless in your hands. I''ve absorbed the power of the demon venerable and am now invincible. Die!"

    Daoist beiming was very confident in his own Foundation. This was the demon venerable''s power he had obtained from the Golden alms bowl by using blood and sacrifice. He did not believe that he could not kill a puny ye chen with his Foundation of tribtion transcendence perfection and the demon venerable''s power.

    However, he had miscalcted. The "puny ye chen" in front of him was a Supreme existence that he could not look up to.

    "Mana ughter, die!"

    Daoist beiming couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He released his strongest killing light, which was none other than the demonic pattern killing formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The formation turned into an ultimate killing weapon and attacked ye chen.

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone was shocked. They stared at the battlefield. Daoist beiming''s Foundation was too strong. With the addition of Pandora demon ability, could ye chen withstand it?

    There were even more people who thought that ye chen could not hold on any longer and everything wasing to an end.

    Even the great ancestor stood up and stared coldly at the battlefield. Although he trusted ye chen, his opponent''s absolute strength was too strong. This was a battle to the death!

    In the face of such a fatal divine ability, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He slowly raised the celestial Thearch sword in his hand and aimed it at the huge figure of Daoist beiming who was charging at him.

    "There can''t be two suns in the sky!"

    With a cold shout, an extremely cold light suddenly condensed on the sword''s edge. Then, the cold light transformed into an ice-sealing me. Such astonishing double energy made everyone feel as if they were seeing the most beautiful ice fireworks. It was extremely beautiful and extremely murderous!

 Chapter 1939 The Netherworld Abyss!

    The mes of war filled the sky and the ground was frozen.

    For a moment, the most magnificent scene appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, Daoist beiming was standing one step away from ye chen. His huge body was like a magical beast but he did not move at all.

    His entire body was sealed in ice. His body was like an ice sculpture, but within the ice sculpture, there were raging mes burning!

    "Ah ..."

    Everyone''s eyes and mouth were wide open, like wooden chickens.

    "What, what is this divine ability?"

    "It''s too shocking. It''s too awesome. It''s simply a miracle!"

    "Daoist darknorth is dead?"

    Everyone carefully observed the scene inside the ice sculpture, but no matter how they looked at it, Daoist beiming had stopped moving. Only the mes were still burning.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen put away his sword and walked toward yellow spring sect.

    "Forefather, I''ll leave the rest to you!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re truly a God! Hahaha!"

    The great ancestor was overjoyed. He knew very well that with Daoist beiming''s current strength, there was no way he could defeat him. However, before ye chen, Daoist beiming was just an ant. This was the difference.

    "Where are you people from the Northher sect?"

    "Shut up!" The old ancestor flew out and scolded.

    "Ah ... This?"

    Those from the beiming n who had been supporting Daoist beiming all knelt on the ground, not daring to move.

    "We are willing to be punished, please spare our lives, old ancestor."

    "That''s right! The old ancestor is lenient and has spared us!"

    "We''re willing to do anything for yellow spring sect. We won''t have second thoughts!"

    Many of the Northher sect''s disciples knelt down one after another, begging for the great ancestor''s forgiveness.

    "How did you bully the disciples of yellow spring sect before?"

    At this moment, the old ancestor asked a disciple toe over.

    "Old ancestor, these beasts have humiliated us too much. We can''t forgive them!"

    The disciple said ruthlessly.

    "Very good. You will now fight back for how he bullied you before!"

    "Alright, alright, fight back!"

    Countless disciples of yellow spring sect rushed over and attacked the disciples of Northher sect. In just a short while, the disciples of Northher sect were badly battered and looked no different from human beings.

    However, this was already a good result for them. As long as they didn''t die, they were willing to bear any punishment.

    "Good, good, yellow spring sect is invincible!"

    "Yellow spring sect is Supreme!"

    In just a short moment, all the forces that had been suppressing yellow spring sect and supporting Northher sect had now fully supported yellow spring sect. This was the world.

    "You despicable people, shut up!"

    "Shut up!" The old ancestor shouted angrily. No one dared to say anything more and kept quiet.

    "From today on, yellow spring sect will take back the leadership of yellow spring Battle Prefecture. I, old ancestor yellow spring, will give the position of the Lord of yellow spring to fellow Daoist ye. When you see fellow Daoist ye in the future, you will see the Lord of yellow spring and have to kneel and worship him!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    "Yes!" The crowd shouted in unison. After all, ye chen was too powerful. He had easily killed Daoist beiming, whose demon energy had gone berserk. No one could stop such power.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, are you satisfied with this honor?"

    The great ancestor asked ye chen.

    "Old ancestor, you know that I''m not interested in these things. I''m only here to help yellow spring sect revive," said Jiang Chen. Ye chen said.

    "Of course I know that. But I still need to have the status I deserve. After all, without you, this yellow spring would have fallen into the hands of the devil race. However, Daoist beiming must have obtained the help of some Almighty expert in the devil World to have such strength. If we don''t investigate this matter clearly, I''m afraid that the danger will continue to lurk in the yellow spring."<sub> </sub>

    "Mm ..."

    The great ancestor''s words were exactly what ye chen was worried about.

    He could tell with a single nce that it was impossible for Daoist beiming to reach such a realm with his own talent and Foundation. This could be seen from the moment Daoist beiming lost the power of The Golden Bowl and his body instantly scattered.

    "Old ancestor, I''ll handle this matter. You must revitalize yellow spring sect immediately."

    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye."

    The old ancestor nodded slightly and personally led the troops to reorganize the major forces of yellow spring Battle Prefecture, making yellow spring sect the leader of all the forces.

    After that, ye Wushuang and the great ancestor returned to yellow spring sect while ye chen visited various ces in the yellow spring Battle Manor.

    After a day''s visit, ye chen knew the yellow Springs battle Manor''s environment like the back of his hand. However, he did not find any ce where the mystic energy was hidden. This meant that if there was really a mastermind behind the scenes, he must have known what had happened here and had hidden his whereabouts.

    In the three thousand Zhang deep abyss of the yellow Springs battle Manor.

    Ye chen walked to the edge of the abyss and looked down.

    The boundless darkness was like the mouth of a giant beast, constantly devouring one''s mind. An ordinary person would fall into it with a single nce and set up a sacrificial ritual. However, ye Chen''s psyche was so powerful and his ancient God Body was unparalleled. There was no harm in looking at it many times.

    However, ye chen did not see any information from this abyss.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The power of his entire body trembled as he activated the fiery golden eyes. The true Samadhi fire shot straight into the abyss. The me soared into the sky and illuminated a radius of a thousand miles. However, ye chen still could not see the bottom of the abyss.

    "This abyss is unusual!"

    He immediately realized that theherworld abyss before his eyes was definitely not an ordinary natural structure. It was very likely that this was the key to the chaos in theherworld battle Manor.

    "Phew ..."

    Suddenly, ye chen seemed to hear a strange sound, like the sound of breathing.

    His voice was heavy like a pulse, stirring up the air in theherworld abyss.

    This strange phenomenon made ye chen even more certain that there was a secret in theherworld abyss.

    "Could this be the source of the devil?"

    On ye Chen''s right hand, the demonic pattern bloomed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s mana continued to gather in his hand. Then, he released a mana shockwave that shot down three thousand feet.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A deafening vibration was heard but the three thousand feet mark was like the mouth of a huge vortex, devouring everything. The Pandora demon ability that ye chen had released quickly disappeared.

    "It''s too strange. It seems like I need to ask the ancestor for information."

    Ye chen did not act rashly. Instead, he quickly returned to yellow spring sect to find the great ancestor. After all, this was the ce where the great ancestor used to cultivate. Ye chen had been here for countless years, so he must know something.

    When he returned to yellow spring sect, he was greeted by eight scantily-dressed maids instead of cultivators. They all bowed to ye chen.

    "Wee, masterherworld!"

    To bow at the same time, one''s figure could be seen at a nce, that scene was very spectacr.

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that this was the old ancestor''s doing.

    "AI!"

    He could only shake his head helplessly. A few maidservants came up to him and asked him questions, making ye chen feel irritated.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, ye chen was enraged. His divine power shook and the eight women were scared silly on the spot. They retreated one after another.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, there''s no need to lower yourself to their level."

    The old ancestor walked out andughed.

    "Forefather, you need to improve your taste."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re surprised. These beautiful women all have top-notch figures with curves in all the right ces. They''re exactly the type that the patriarch likes the most. Why don''t I find you something different?"

    "Don ''t!"

 Chapter 1940 The Real 30000 Feet Yellow Spring!

    "Old ancestor, I found an abyss at the edge of the yellow Springs battle Pce. Do you know about it?"

    "The abyss?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly as if he had thought of something.

    "Could it be theherworld abyss?"

    The only ce that could interest ye chen was this mysterious ce.

    "Forefather, this is the ce. Do you know the origin of this ce?"

    "This ..."

    The great ancestor led ye chen into the main hall and the two of them sat down.

    "The yellow Springs abyss has existed since before the formation of the yellow Springs battle Manor. We''ve investigated it before, but we didn''t find any information about it. After many years, there were no unusual movements in the abyss and it was eventually sealed and forgotten by everyone. Why is fellow Daoist ye bringing it up again?"

    "Seal? I don''t see the abyss beingpletely sealed. "

    "At that time, our seal was indeedplete. Could it be ..."

    The forefather was shocked. It seemed like the abyss had opened its seal on its own.

    "Ancestor, let''s go back and take a look!"

    "That''s what I was thinking!"

    Ye chen and the great ancestor flew out and headed straight for theherworld abyss.

    The two of them arrived at the abyss. At this time, the earth was in chaos and demon energy was surging.

    "Such a scene, what exactly is underground?"

    The old ancestor was shocked when he saw this. Nothing like this had happened when he was in the yellow Springs battle Manor.

    "This energy is mystic energy. There must be something more to this abyss."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what do you n to do?"

    "At first, I thought that the patriarch knew about this abyss and wanted to ask. Now, it seems that I have to investigate it myself."

    "Isn''t this dangerous?"

    "Ha, what do I, ye chen, have to fear?"

    "Hahaha, that''s true. If fellow Daoist ye takes action, there will definitely be no problem!"

    The old ancestorughed.

    Ye chen asked the great ancestor to take the rear while he flew down into the abyss.

    The abyss was chaotic and unclear. As ye chen flew down, the deeper he went, the more he felt that the rules of the surrounding environment werepletely different from the outside world. Here, the body was under extreme pressure and at the same time, there were all kinds of strange demon energy disturbances. An ordinary person would die if they came down.

    If not for ye Chen''s dual cultivation, it would not have been so easy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen continued to descend. The depth of the abyss surprised him. Although he had been prepared, it was still much deeper than he had expected.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As they went deeper into the bottomyer, the earth shook and the space reverberated. The density of the mana gradually increased, gradually making ye chen feel pressured. This was a rare thing.

    "The mystic energy here is so pure. It even contains a strangew. What is it?"

    Ye chen had fought with people from the demon Realm and even the demon Realm. He knew very well that this demon energy waspletely different from the demon energy on those people. The demon energy here was filled with absolute destructive power. It was terrifying and breathtaking.

    "Ah!"

    The deeper ye chen went, the more he felt his mind being disturbed. He quickly used the ancient God heart technique to stabilize his mind.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the ground cracked open, andva flew up.

    "Lava?"

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved, and sword Qi swept across. Suddenly, countlessva was broken by the sword Qi and fell.

    "Phew ..."

    At this moment, a heavy breathing sound could be heard. It was strange, long, and carried a heavy pressure.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He opened his fiery golden eyes and surveyed his surroundings.

    However, he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary, but this breathing sound was definitely real. What was it, and where was it hidden?

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, from the deepest part of the ground came a loud roar that shook the space, making ye Chen''s ears feel ufortable.

    "Hmph!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He gathered his ancient God Power on his sword-finger and pointed it downward.<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ancient God sword Qi rushed to the bottom, and its power shook the tennds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ancient God sword Qi was the condensation of the Supreme power of the ancient God. The rules in it were already extremely powerful and were naturally not restricted by any other rules. It broke through the energy protection at the bottom and a loud sound shook thousands of miles.

    "Roar!"

    As if it had been severely injured by the ancient God sword Qi, the roars from below became even more violent. Then, a powerful energy burst out from the ground and attacked ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered. It seemed that his sword aura had taken effect.

    "Break!"

    One word was enough to break it!

    After that, the spacetime Chi behind ye chen roared and its powerful force instantly shattered theva attack.

    "What evil beast, show yourself!"

    Ye chen shouted.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, following the loud roar, the surrounding space suddenly transformed. After countless changes, ye chen finally arrived at the underground hall.

    "Roar!¡°

    At that moment, Cerberus appeared in front of ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s mind was greatly shocked. He thought that he had sensed the energy ofher prison, which was closely rted to su Yuhan. How could he not be shocked?

    "Evil beast, is this really the entrance toher prison?"

    He ignored the danger and stepped forward to question her.

    "Roar!"

    However, the Cerberus did not respond at all. Instead, it opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow ye chen.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye chen attacked in anger. With a point of his sword-finger, a sharp sword light swept across. The Cerberus''s body was injured from head to toe by the sword light, and blood flowed out.

    However, the blood seemed to have triggered the Cerberus''s murderous nature. It madly bit at ye chen.

    "Evil beast, if you don''t respond, I''ll kill you like I''m crushing an ant!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye Chen''s back. Instantly, it was so majestic that even the violent Hellhound was intimidated.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The hellhound kept retreating, as if it was very afraid of the celestial Emperor''s shadow.

    "Still not showing yourself?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with fire. His fiery golden eyes had already discovered that the hellhound was just an illusion and the true master was right there.

    "Giggle!"

    At this moment, a strange and longugh rang out. A thin and tall monster made of skin and bones walked out. His legs were like bamboo poles, and his body was extremely slender. His face was disgusting and extremely strange.

    "Who are you, to actually be able toe three thousand Zhang below the yellow spring?"

    "This is the real 30000 feet yellow spring?"

    Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    "Where else could it be? Could there be other three thousand Zhang Yellow Springs?"

    The old man''s question made ye chen nod slightly. That''s right, he had heard that the ce above was called the three thousand feet yellow spring. Perhaps it was just a rumor.

    "What is the rtionship between theher prison and the three thousand feet yellow spring?"

    "Nether prison?"

    The old man looked at ye chen coldly.

    "You know abouther prison?"

    "How could I not know? I have a close rtionship withher prison, so answer my question immediately. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He did not want to waste any more time.

    "Why do I have to answer your question?"

    "What?"

    Ye chen was furious that the other party was not cooperating. This was rted to su Yuhan''s current situation. He must not let any idents happen!

 Chapter 1941 The Entrance To The Netherworld!

    "Hehehe, young man, don''t be too arrogant. This is my home field!"

    The old manughed coldly, as if he was very confident in his own strength. At the same time, the surrounding environment also sped up, and the entire image of hell slowly formed. Boundlessherworld energy began to upy the space.

    "Is that so?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The light of the celestial Emperor illuminated the entire space. In an instant, the might of the ancient God swept across a thousand miles. Even the strange and unpredictableherworld energy was suppressed.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    The old man revealed an expression of disbelief. Who was this young man in front of him? why did he have such power? what was the Supreme majesty that he was disying?

    "You must bow before theher prison!"

    The great ancestor was furious. He released even more powerfulherworld energy in an attempt topletely destroy ye Chen''s martial will. However, it was all in vain.

    The ancient God Power in his body bloomed. Ye Chen''s Vajra form was immune to all poisons.

    Theher prison poison energy in the surrounding space couldn''t get close.

    "Guard dog, how would you dare to be disrespectful to the heavens?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire. The surrounding space burned rapidly. The old man turned pale with fright and flew backward.

    "Damn it!"

    The old man once again summoned the three-headed Hellhound and pounced on ye chen.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure instantly soared into the air. The nine Heavens Yu steps was exquisite beyondpare. The hellhound could not lock onto his figure.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye Chen''s strong insight and rich Zuo Han''s experience allowed him to grasp the opportunity and sh in the air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Under the celestial Thearch sword, the Cerberus shattered on the spot and turned into nothingness.

    "Ah?"

    Theher prison gatekeeper had never seen such a powerful force before. He had once observed the surroundings throughherworld energy and even made a contract with someone to grant him the power of theher mark, allowing him to kill in all directions and be the Overlord of theherworld battle Prefecture. However, when he encountered ye chen, he waspletely defeated.

    "Tell me the truth, or else, kill without mercy!"

    Ye chen held the celestial Emperor sword as if the celestial Emperor had descended. His Majesty was so strong that no one could stop him.

    "This, this ..."

    The old man''s figure kept retreating. He was obviously shocked.

    "This is one of theher prison''s entrances to the spiritual realm."

    "An entrance?"

    Ye Chen''s mind continued to analyze the information he had obtained.

    "How many entrances are there inher prison?"

    "I only manage the three thousand Zhang entrance to the yellow spring. As for where the other entrances are and how many there are, I don''t know."

    "Really?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The old man was instantly frightened and knelt on the ground.

    "It''s all true, it''s all true!"

    "Hell hound, let me tell you, if you dare to lie to me, I''ll kill you even at the end of Hell."

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    The old man knelt on the ground, not daring to raise his head.

    "Nether prison!"

    Su Yuhan''s face appeared in ye Chen''s mind, and he felt a pain in his heart.

    "Alright, I''ll spare your life. Take care of this ce for me. If there''s any mishap, I''ll settle the score with you!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Ye chen turned around and left, flying up.

    On the ground, old ancestor yellow spring paced back and forth. Ye chen had been down there for some time. During this time, he had heard all kinds of strange quakes below. He did not know what was happening and was a little anxious.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye!"

    The patriarch released his spiritual energy and sent a message to a thousand miles away.

    "Forefather!"

    Just as the great ancestor was worried, a voice came from below. It was ye chen.

    "Hahaha, I knew that with fellow Daoist ye''s abilities, there wouldn''t be a problem in any kind of dangerous situation."

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    At that moment, a stream of light flew up. It was ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what exactly is down there? how long did you go down there for?"

    " 30000 feet of the yellow spring!"

    "Ah? If the yellow spring is 30000 feet below us, then what is above us?"

    "The yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    "This, this ..."

    The old ancestor was a little confused, but he didn''t ask.

    The two of them returned to yellow spring sect and were weed by the crowd.

    Ye chen understood that the great ancestor must be very curious about the situation below since he was hosting a banquet. Moreover, ye Wushuang was also curious.

    Fellow Daoist ye, Tell Me What You Saw when you went down."

    The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "Alright, I''ll tell you!"

    Ye chen exined the various situations that had happened down there. The great ancestor and ye Wushuang were both amazed.

    "I didn''t expect that the three thousand meter Yellow Springs would actually be beneath the yellow Springs battle Manor. In addition, from the looks of it, the reason Daoist darknorth was so powerful was all because of this Hellhound."

    "Smart! The hellhound controlledherworld energy and could drawher patterns. Before this, I thought that Daoist beiming was using a demonic pattern, but now that I think about it, it''s probably a demonic energy disguised asherworld energy. "

    "Is theherworld energy really that magical?"

    "That''s right. There are still many differences betweenher prison and mystic energy. However,her energy is more bizarre and unpredictable."

    Fellow Daoist ye, now that we''ve found the entrance to theher prison, are you going to look for ..."

    The great ancestor naturally knew who ye chen was concerned about.

    "Old ancestor, you should understand that I must find Yuhan. Otherwise, I will regret it for the rest of my life!"

    "AI, I know you''re a devoted person, I''ll definitely support you!"

    The great ancestor raised his cup. Ye chen nodded slightly and drank the wine in one gulp.

    Just as everyone was drinking, a loud noise suddenly came from outside yellow spring sect.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were a thousand miles away as he looked outside.

    He saw many experts gathering in the sky. It seemed that they were not only targeting the yellow spring sect but the entire yellow spring Battle Prefecture.

    "Evil beasts of the yellow spring Battle Manor,e out!"

    A deafening explosion shook the area within a hundred miles. Instantly, countless forces of the yellow spring Battle Manor were rmed.

    "Who''s making a ruckus?"

    "So rude, you''re looking for death!"

    "Die!"

    The various experts of the yellow Springs battle Manor appeared one after another. They still didn''t know who dared to make a scene in front of the battle Manor.

    Ye chen, the great ancestor, and the others also flew out.

    In the sky, the sword boat was suspended in the brilliant light.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked over and saw several powerhouses, all of whom were at the peak of unity realm.

    "Who are you? how dare you cause trouble in the yellow Springs?"

    As the representative figure of the yellow Springs battle Manor, the old ancestor flew up and faced the iing person.

    "Hahaha, the yellow Springs battle Manor is a ce where chickens croak and dogs pige. The good and the bad are mixed together, and it''s extremely chaotic. Today, I''m going to kill all of you and establish my prestige!"

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    "Establish your might and be famous? hahaha, I think you''d better be buried here first!"

    The old ancestorughed wildly and shouted at the man in the sky.

    "Ignorant rogue cultivator, how dare you oppose me? die!"

    The man attacked directly, and the sword light came.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the sword Qi was about to touch the great ancestor, ye chen waved his hand and the sword Qi was instantly shattered.

    "You are from the spirit Emperor Pce?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Spirit Emperor Pce? Hahaha, they''re not qualified enough!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s interest was piqued. In the spirit realm, which force was more powerful than the spirit Emperor Pce?

 Chapter 1942 Heart Of The Nethersun!

    Ye chen did not expect the other party to mention his name directly. He realized that these people might being for him.

    "That''s me, what business do you have?"

    Ye chen asked as he looked at the carriage.

    "The spirit Emperor has already told me about you, and the true spirit Pce needs your cooperation."

    "As expected, it''s that old man!"

    "You''re indeed extraordinary to be able to fight a spiritual Emperor head-on. The true spirit Pce needs your cooperation this time."

    "Cooperate? What do you want to do?"

    <o>,m "For someone as restless as you, you must have discovered the secret of the 30000 feet yellow spring, right?"</o>

    When ye chen heard this, he pondered. This person was most likely referring to the entrance to the underworld.

    However, theherworld was rted to su Yuhan''s search, and ye chen did not want to cause more trouble.

    "Secret? what secret?"

    Ye chen did not admit it but was testing the waters.

    "Ha, let''s not waste time, ye chen. Theherworld!"

    The other party had directly mentioned the herworld." This left ye chen no room forpromise.

    "You want to enter theherworld?"

    "Not bad."

    "I don''t want to cooperate with you. Leave quickly!"

    Ye chen coldly said,"see the guest out."

    Theherworld''s disciples were stunned when they heard ye Chen''s words.

    Their hearts trembled as they wondered if ye chen was being too arrogant. The person before them was a member of true spirit Hall, a Supreme existence in the spirit realm. No one would dare to speak to an envoy of true spirit Hall in such a manner.

    Daoistherworld stepped forward and whispered to old ancestorherworld, hoping that the old ancestor could stop ye chen from angering the envoy. Otherwise, the entireherworld sect might be exterminated.

    "Hmph! Trash like you dare to criticize fellow Daoist ye''s actions?"

    "This, this!"

    Daoistherworld did not expect that old ancestorherworld would stand on ye Chen''s side, which made him terrified.

    High up in the sky, ye chen was still in a confrontation with the carriage.

    "Ye chen, I advise you to watch your words. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to find your wife!"

    "What did you just say?"

    Ye chen was shocked. He did not expect the other party to say such a thing. Did the other party really know about su Yuhan''s existence?

    "Su Yuhan!"

    One name immediately caused ye Chen''s heart to be in turmoil.

    "I also want you to watch your words and actions. Otherwise, I''ll show you no mercy!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The woman suddenlyughed.

    "Ye chen, the fact that we were able to find you shows that we know you well enough. Do you really think that we only know the little information that the spirit Emperor told us? We know you very well. You must understand that only by cooperating with us to enter theherworld will you have a chance of finding your wife!"

    "You!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent, but he suppressed his anger. This was rted to su Yuhan, so he could not be careless.

    "State your purpose, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to follow my orders!"

    "As for the purpose, the true spirit Lord wants to open up a passage between the spiritual realm and theherworld to find the heart of the Dark Sun!"

    "Heart of the Dark Sun?"

    Ye chen had never heard of such a thing but it sounded like some kind of powerful treasure.

    "That''s right. As long as you help us find it, we will let you and your wife see each other!"

    "How can I trust you?"

    "Look at this!"

    Suddenly, the space in front of him trembled, and a jade pendant appeared.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The jade pendant actually disyed su Yuhan''s powerful energy.

    "This is impossible!"

    He kept trying to restrain himself but when he felt this energy, ye chen could not help but feel excited. Did the other party really know where su Yuhan was?

    Under the impact of so much information, ye chen seemed to have no choice. In order to find su Yuhan, he had to cooperate with the person in front of him.

    Ye chen clenched his fist and the jade pendant instantly flew into his hand.

    "This is my master''s sincerity. I hope you won''t let him down. In three days, we will begin our journey to theherworld!"

    After saying that, the carriage slowly disappeared into the clouds.

    The powerhouses of yellow spring sect heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the carriage disappear. In their opinion, ye Chen''s collision with the true spirit envoy was an extremely dangerous act.<sub> </sub>

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what''s going on?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen was silent, then put away the jade pendant.

    "Forefather, I''m going to the true spirit Pce. I''ll leave Wushuang to you."

    "Ah? No way, let''s go together. "

    "No need, it''s more convenient for me to act on my own!"

    Seeing the determination in ye Chen''s eyes, the great ancestor could only nod.

    After that, ye chen flew out.

    Relying on the aura left behind by the carriage, ye chen tracked them all the way and soon arrived at the boundary where the true spirit Hall was located.

    In front of him was an endless mountain peak. The peak of the mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, and nothing could be seen clearly.

    Ye chen saw a stone path below him. It was called the glorious spirit Ascension stairs.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Sensing the change in his surroundings, ye chen realized that the spirit Ascension stairs was the only passage to the nine Heavens.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen flew up and stepped onto the spirit ascension steps.

    "Young man, don ''t, don'' t!"

    At that moment, a woodcutter suddenly appeared a hundred meters away from ye chen and kept trying to persuade him.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked over. This person had a burly figure and his steps were vigorous. There was a faint aura of a tiger''s roar.

    "Old Sir, what do you mean?"

    "These spirit ascension steps are the yellow Springs path. Once you enter, you can not return."

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Do you have any way to get to the true spirit Hall?"

    "The true spirit Hall? you''re going to the true spirit Hall?"

    "That''s right. The true spirit Hall is the gate of hell. You''ll definitely die if you go there!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    "Which demon is it, why don''t you show yourself!"

    With a threat, ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire and attacked the person in front of him.

    "Attacking an old woodcutter like me, you don''t care about martial virtue!"

    The old man was shocked. He did not expect ye chen to attack him directly and quickly retreated.

    As he retreated, his body moved instantly. He was clearly using a great movement divine ability.

    "Old man woodcutter? It''s easy to paint the skin, but hard to paint the bones!"

    Under the true Samadhi fire, that person had nowhere to hide and revealed his true body on the spot.

    "I didn''t expect you to see through it. Damn it!"

    The man was furious that his identity had been exposed.

    "A piece of trash like you wants to enter the true spirit Hall? what a joke. Death here is your fate!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. He had wasted too much time here.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He slightly released his sword finger, and a powerful aura gathered on the tip of his finger. He aimed it at the man.

    "Die!"

    The man roared and countless Flying Daggers appeared in his hand. His Chi-force circted and flew out madly, attacking ye chen.

    Ye chen stood alone in his original spot and did not move. This behavior made the man frown and somewhat puzzled.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The next scene shocked that person.

    Countless Flying Daggers attacked ye Chen''s body but could not hurt him at all. They all fell as if they had hit steel.

    "This!"

    The man turned pale with fright and tried to escape!

    "It''s toote!"

 Chapter 1943 Facing The Immortal Spell!

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and the flying Dagger''s light swept past.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A sh of Saber Light, and the man fell to the ground.

    Ye chen looked at Gao Feng and sneered in his heart. He knew that Gao Feng probably knew that he wasing and he would encounter more difficulties. This might be a test or a trick but it did not matter. He woulde to the highest peak and see the person he wanted to see.

    After that person was killed, the spirit Ascension stairs seemed to have received instructions and automatically lit up. A door of light appeared in front of them.

    Ye chen walked through the door without hesitation.

    Only after entering the door would one be considered to have entered the true spirit Ascension stairs.

    Every step here became very mysterious, containing powerful power and rules.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step ye chen took, he felt as if the ground beneath his feet weighed a thousand Jun. It was very difficult to move and he needed to consume a great amount of energy.

    "Mm ..."

    If this continued, he would consume too much energy. He had to find the right way to advance.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and began to carefully sense the internal structure of the stone steps and the changes in the surrounding environment.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Everything in front of him appeared on a light screen, and this light screen was located in the true spirit Pce.

    Many people looked at the scene in front of them and smiled from time to time.

    "Hmph, just this?"

    One of the experts revealed a disdainful expression.

    "Just the outermost spirit Ascension stairs are enough to block his path. He''s dreaming if he thinks he can enter the true spirit Hall!"

    "Don''t worry, he might be thinking of a way to move forward easily.¡°

    Another expert said.

    "Hahaha, then what about the future? on the spirit ascension steps, he has nowhere to hide. This person is at most a tribtion realm cultivator, he is not qualified to meet the spirit Lord!"

    "It''s already very impressive to have tribtion passing realm cultivation at such a young age, and to have ascended from the spirit realm. "

    "Ling Jun, you seem to value this person very much."

    "Spirit soul. It''s because the spirit Lord values this person very much. Are you going to question the spirit Lord''s judgment?"

    "Don''t use the spirit Lord''s name to pressure me. I just don''t think this kid can do it!"

    Just as the two of them were arguing, a powerful pressure swept across the entire ce. On the throne, a ball of spiritual light appeared. It was the spirit Lord.

    "We wee the spirit Lord!"

    At this moment, everyone in the hall bowed.

    "He''s here,"

    The spirit Lord spoke. At this time, inside the light curtain, ye chen was still sitting cross-legged and regting his breath, looking for a way to solve the predicament in front of him.

    "Spirit Lord, could this person be the person we''re going to cooperate with?"

    The spirit soul asked.

    "That''s right. He''s Ye chen, the one who fought a spirit Emperor head-on!"

    "He can fight a spiritual Emperor head-on?"

    The spirit was very suspicious of this.

    "Ha, don''t be fooled by his appearance. This man is unfathomable. He must have some background. The energy on his body is extremelyplicated and chaotic. We must check it."

    "Great Spirit Lord, why don''t you let me personally meet this person!"

    "Soul, don''t regret it!"

    "Hahaha, regret? Just him?"

    The spirit soulughed and disappeared.

    On the spirit ascension steps, ye chen continued to sense the energy and rules in the surrounding space. Through the analysis of his mind void, he had already obtained a preliminary result.

    There was a hidden force within these spirit ascension steps. This force waspletely different from the ones he had encountered before. This force contained a powerfulw, a level that only Immortals could reach. In other words, there must be an immortal guarding the true spirit Hall.

    "Immortal magic?"

    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued. He had ascended to the Tribtion passing stage. His next step would be to advance toward the itinerant immortal stage.

    Although he had a lot of knowledge about the great Dao in his mind, it was very difficult for him to break through to the itinerant immortal realm quickly without practice. Now, the spirit ascension steps were giving him this opportunity.<sub> </sub>

    "The big ones have no exterior, and the small ones have no interior!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes widened. He condensed his divine will and transformed into a ray of light that flew directly into the stone steps.

    Within the stone steps, light flickered, just like the environment.

    The energy was flying around and circting ording to the established rules.

    Ye Chen''s entry caused chaos in an instant. The circting energy stopped in its tracks and turned their Spears toward ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, thews of the immortal spell condensed, and spiritual will actually appeared.

    "Who dares to break into my divine sense realm?"

    The voice was light and had a hint of cynicism, which piqued ye Chen''s interest.

    "That''s me!"

    Ye chen jumped out and shouted at the man.

    "Hahaha, little brat, you dare to anger this immortal?"

    "So what if you''re an immortal? you''re just an ant in my eyes!"

    Ye chen was indeed qualified to say so. When he was the heavenly Emperor, he could exterminate a million Immortals with a single sneeze.

    "What big words!"

    However, these words hadpletely enraged the immortal. He waved the horsetail whisk in his hand and suddenly, countless energies rushed toward ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen directed the Tribtion-transcending divine lightning to surround his body. Then, he unleashed his divine power and shocked the world!

    "Nine Heavens rushing Thunder hand!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The powerful divine lightning circted the sky and instantly destroyed the energy that was attacking him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The immortal''s spiritual will was shocked to see his attack being broken in an instant.

    He could tell that ye chen had used his divine will to sneak into the stone steps. It did not make sense that ye chen could resist his attack.

    "How is it?" Ye chen asked.

    "Ha, you''re quite capable. However, you''re still far from being able to fight me within my barrier with your tribtion passing realm cultivation."

    The immortal sneered and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand again. As he waved the horsetail whisk, waves of immortal spells condensed.

    Although they were the same Sacred Arts, immortal spells werepletely different from normal spiritual spells. This was a qualitative Ascension.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, valued this kind of Celestial Method experience.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    The celestial Thearch sword appeared above ye Chen''s head.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The moment the sword spirit appeared, endless sword Qi shot up into the sky, sweeping in all directions and shaking the six directions. It was extremely powerful!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Even if it was against an immortal spell, ye chen did not back down. His sword Qi dispelled the edge of the immortal spell and he entered the barrier of the immortal spell attack alone.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At first, ye Chen''s figure constantly dodged the immortal technique''s attacks, which made the immortal look down on him.

    "Hmph, it''s just dodging. What''s so rare about it? kid, you''re going to lose this time."

    "Is that so?"

    Just as the immortal thought that ye Chen''s spiritual will was about to be destroyed, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. It turned out that after the previous few exchanges, he had already familiarized himself with the special rules of this immortal''s Immortal Technique.

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar, the spacetime wrath appeared.

    Then, the endless immortal spells were all devoured by the Furious roar.

    "What?"

    The immortal was shocked. He couldn''t imagine what the Divine Will of a tribtion Transcender was trying to do by absorbing so many immortal spells. Wasn''t he courting death?

 Chapter 1944 Slaying The Immortals Divine Sense!

    Originally, those who transcended the Tribtion would definitely die if they absorbed the immortal Technique. However, ye chen was different. The keyy in his ancient God Body.

    Ye chen had cultivated the ancient God Space, so all these celestial techniques entered the ancient God Space.

    The ancient God Space was like an all-purpose buffer zone. No matter what kind of energy entered, it would not explode. This was suppressed by the ancient God''s divine persona.

    Countless celestial techniques entered ye Chen''s ancient God Space. Then, they were refined andprehended through the energy of the mind space.

    This was one of ye Chen''s methods of breaking an immortal spell with brute force.

    "Impossible! What did you do?"

    These scenes were iprehensible to the immortals. Even for a real loose immortal, it was extremely dangerous to absorb an unfamiliar Immortal Technique like this, let alone a person who was just undergoing tribtion.

    "How can a mere immortal spell affect the celestial Emperor?"

    "Heavenly Emperor? Are you crazy?"

    The immortal shook his head slightly when he saw ye Chen''s madness. Then, he activated the immortal spell prison in an attempt to trap ye chen.

    "Since I''vee to this world of Celestial Arts, I''ll just stay here!"

    "Immortal guides the way!"

    The immortal released the power of the immortal spell, which constantly surrounded ye chen, causing his body to fall into the control of the immortal spell and be unable to move.

    On the other hand, ye chen had no intention of doing anything. His main focus was on cracking the immortal spell.

    Relying on the memories of his past life and his powerful mental strength, ye chen fell into a state of haziness.

    "What?"

    Although his own immortal spell prison had been sessfully built, the immortal felt that things were not as simple as they seemed because ye chen did not resist at all. He even went with the flow and allowed the prison to form on its own.

    With so many iprehensible things happening at the same time, as a loose immortal''s spiritual sense, he was a little at a loss.

    "How strange. In that case, I won''t waste my breath on you. Die!"

    As a stone step immortal, his spiritual will was used to fight against these people who entered the spirit ascension steps.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The immortal activated the power of the immortal Technique of the spirit ascension steps and transformed it into a sharp sword that attacked ye chen.

    At this critical moment, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shone with celestial light.

    "Break it!"

    With a crack, ye Chen''s body bloomed with a celestial light and immediately countered the surrounding celestial spell prison.

    "Ancient God break!"

    Afterprehending the surrounding immortal spells, ye chen erupted his ancient God Power and shattered all the immortal spell prisons on the spot.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the immortalw was shattered, the prison disappeared. Ye chen reached out and caught the immortal sword in front of him with a "ng."

    "What?"

    Such a shocking scene caused the immortal to have a mental breakdown. He had never seen such a domineering person. In his eyes, there was an insurmountable gap between the Tribtion passing realm and the individual immortal realm. However, the person in front of him could actually absorb,prehend, and even break the immortal spells in a very short time. He was simply a celestial being.

    "Impossible! What magic did you use?"

    The immortal was in a state of mental disorder and was shocked by ye chen. He could only think that the other party had used some strange magic.

    "Ha, do I need to?"

    Ye chen sneered and raised his right hand high. Then, countless celestial lights gathered on his right hand.

    "Isn''t this your celestial sword? I''ll return it to you now!"

    He released the ultimate celestial sword with his right hand and circted his ancient God Power with his left.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the two powerful forces condensed, the immortal''s spiritual will felt the threat of destruction for the first time.

    "Hateful, damn it!"

    The immortal''s divine will roared in anger. Then, it guided the endless immortal energy in the spirit ascension steps in an attempt to kill ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    With a loud roar, the Supreme immortal was forced to use his ultimate power by ye chen. He directly shattered his own divine will and turned it into a protective power, wanting to die with ye chen.

    After all, the immortal''s spiritual will was bound to protect the spirit Ascension stairs. It could even sacrifice itself. After all, it was only a spiritual will.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    Within the world of the spirit ascension steps, the immortal''s figure became extremely tall and his power had already fused with the spirit ascension steps.

    "Hahaha, boy, no matter what kind of monstrous talent you have or what other means you have, it''s useless. This time, I''m going to take you down with me. It''s already a Supreme honor for you to make me do this. Die!"

    "Supreme glory? That''s just your shallow evaluation. I''ll let you witness how small you are!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow reappeared behind ye chen. At the same time, the celestial light sword in his hand had condensed into its best form. This was the ultimate result of ye Chen''s absorption, refinement, and understanding of the countless celestial spells before. It was also the limit of this kind of celestial spell.

    "Chaotic world celestial light disdains sword spirit world!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen ascended to the ninth heaven and faced the enormous immortal''s figure.

    <o>,m "Go to hell, behead!"</o>

    At the same time, the immortals condensed their most fatal immortal sword and aimed it at ye chen.

    The ultimate power of both sides exploded in the sky and shed.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The immortal swords collided with each other, and a stalemate appeared in the sky.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s strength had once again shocked the immortal. He had already shattered his own divine will and relied on the power of the Spirit ascension steps to fight against the boy before him, but he was still unable to kill him on the spot?

    This was a great humiliation for him. He was an individual immortal''s divine sense, so it should be extremely easy for him to kill people in the Tribtion stage. Why did things be so difficult for him? what exactly went wrong?

    He could not give himself a satisfactory exnation.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s ancient God Power suddenly erupted. This was the power condensed by the Supremews above immortal spells. It was not something that an immortal''s divine consciousness could resist.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ancient God Powerpletely shattered the sword of immortal judgment.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the sword of judgment shattered, the ancient God Power turned into a stream of light and pierced the head of the immortal''s huge body.

    "This, this!"

    The immortal revealed an expression of disbelief, but he already knew that he had been struck by an irreversible divine power. The wound on his head began to expand and extend.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    In the end, his huge body shattered and turned into nothingness.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, after his body disappeared, the immortal''s energy turned into a spirit core and appeared in the air.

    "Furious roar!"

    "Roar!"

    The spacetime wrath opened its mouth wide and devoured the spirit core in front of it.

    After that, ye chen quickly refined the spirit core in the ancient God Space, turning it into pure celestial energy and storing it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Following the failure of the immortal''s divine will, ye chen returned to the outside world.

    He continued forward.

    All of this was seen by the people in true spirit Hall.

    "It''s really unbelievable. How can this person absorb the celestial spell directly? this is againstmon sense."

    Ling Jun''s brows were tightly furrowed as she shook her head continuously.

    "A person who can contact the Lord of theherworld is definitely not a mortal!"

    The spirit Lord said.

    "What the spirit Lord said is extremely true. However, I''m afraid that such an abnormal person will bring disaster to us."

    "Ling Jun, don''t you believe in this spirit Lord''s abilities?"

    "This subordinate does not dare!"

    Ling Jun retreated and continued to watch the screen.

    At this moment, his soul had already reached the spirit ascension steps.

    Standing on the high peak, his astral body''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen below!

 Chapter 1945 Ancient Gods Pressure!

    "Kid, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you''ve solved the secret of the spirit Ascension stairs. In front of me, you''re still an ant!"

    The spirit was high above, as if it was the judge, looking down at the people who were being judged.

    Ye chen raised his head slightly and saw the Spirit''s figure.

    "Those who block me, do you know the consequences?"

    "Consequences? Hahaha, you''re actually asking me about the consequences of stopping you! Fine, since you asked, I''ll tell you. The consequence of stopping you is your death, Yingluo!"

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and the me rushed to his spirit.

    "What?"

    Sensing that the mes were not simple, Lingpo''s brows furrowed and he released powerful spirit energy from his hands.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fire and the spiritual energy collided, emitting a dazzling radiance in the air.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the end, the mes and the psionic energy dissipated at the same time.

    Although it didn''t seem like much on the surface, the spirit was shocked.

    The energy he had just released was enough to kill a tribtion passing expert in seconds, but the person in front of him waspletely fine. His spiritual energy had beenpletely devoured and shattered by the me. This kind of ability should not be possessed by a tribtion passing expert.

    "Just Who are you?"

    The spirit questioned.

    "Ha, to be able to bring me here, didn''t your master tell you my identity?"

    Ye chen knew very well that the fact that the other party was able to find him within three thousand feet of the yellow Springs meant that they still had a certain understanding of him.

    "Hmph, you shook the entire spirit realm in the past, then ascended to the spirit realm and caused the spirit Emperor to fail. You''re indeed extraordinary. However, in my eyes, you''re nothing. You don''t have the right to meet spirit Lord Ling."

    "Why are there so many mediocre people in the world who arrogantly speak their own reasons? they don''t know that they are all trash and disturb people''s peace!"

    "You!"

    The spirit was furious, and its face twisted. How could a tribtion Transcender dare to talk to him like this?

    As a Guardian of the true spirit Pce, countless experts at the peak of the crossing cmity realm were extremely respectful to him. However, the person in front of him was only at the crossing cmity realm, yet he was so arrogant. This was a great challenge to the Spirit''s dignity in martial Dao, and he would not show mercy.

    "Brat, you''ve angered me, so die!"

    The spirit soul''s palms circted with powerful might, and it attacked with an immortal spell.

    "3rd tribtion loose immortal!"

    Ye chen looked coldly at the spirit. He could tell at a nce that the spirit was a three tribtion bodiless celestial.

    "Break!"

    With a "break," ye chen pointed his sword finger forward. Suddenly, the immortalw he had absorbed and refined in the spirit ascension steps was released. It transformed into a sharp sword and rushed out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye Chen''s sword ray and the astral body''s fist ray collided, producing a loud trembling sound. At the same time, the celestial spell burst out, shocking the surrounding mountains and ancient trees. They were all shattered into dust and dust.

    The Spirit''s eyes widened. This time, he was truly shocked.

    "You, how ... Can you use immortal spells?"

    This was his biggest doubt. It was impossible for a tribtion passing stage person to have enough Foundation to use an Immortal Technique. If he used it forcefully, he would only die from an explosion. However, ye chen was able to use the immortal Technique with ease and his body did not show any signs of overload.

    Moreover, it was impossible for someone in the Tribtion stage to have the mental ability toprehend an immortal spell. What method did ye chen use toprehend it?

    The Spirit''s heart was filled with doubts. At this moment, he became more cautious around ye chen.

    "You''re already shocked by such a method? Where''s the domineering attitude from before? it''s ridiculous. "

    Ye Chen''s mocking words made the soul feel ashamed.

    "Detestable!"

    He gritted his teeth. His immortal spell attack had actually been broken by the other party. What he needed to do now was to take revenge.

    "Die!"

    For the sake of his martial Dao dignity and the true spirit Pce''s reputation, the astral body attacked again. This time, his entire body circted the celestial technique. The surrounding space was affected and the celestialw extended rapidly, trying to trap ye chen within its own celestialw.

    "I''ll make you sleepy!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s body did not move and he just stood there. This behavior was even more shocking.

    "You''re too arrogant, brat, you''re dead!"

    The astral body still felt that ye chen was disrespecting its authority. However, ye Chen''s actions were simply foolish to the extreme in its opinion. As long as its celestialw was fully activated, the other party wouldpletely lose the chance to resist.

    "Spirit energy prison, misty immortal spirit lock!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    His spirit soul released the celestial Spirit lock. Countless celestialws in the surrounding space attacked ye chen, turning into chains and imprisoning him.

    In the face of the celestial Spirit chains that were like venomous pythons, ye chen crossed his arms and stood in ce as if nothing had happened.

    "Is it locked?"

    Ye chen asked impatiently as he watched the astral body continuously release the power of the celestial Method.

    "You!"

    His astral body was once again humiliated. His heart burned with anger, further strengthening his determination to kill ye chen.

    "Wait for your death!"

    He responded angrily.

    "Hahaha, don''t regret it!"

    Ye chenughed coldly. He had already prepared his most violent counterattack.

    "Ye chen, you''vepletely lost your life force. You didn''t Dodge My Immortal''s Celestial Spirit lock and took it head-on. What an idiot. Die!"

    Seeing that ye chen was trapped by the immortal spirit chains, his astral body flew up and unleashed the sword of immortal judgment.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The celestial energy condensed into a sharp sword and aimed at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, ept my judgment!"

    "Come on!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto his opponent as he shouted.

    "Kill!"

    The astral body unleashed the sword of the immortal''s judgment, aiming for ye Chen''s vital points.

    Such a dangerous situation was one of the ways ye chen used to train his ancient God Power. Only in the most dangerous environment could the potential of the ancient God''s divine spark be forced out.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the face of death, an eternal star suddenly appeared between ye Chen''s brows. It was like a third eye, majestic and Supreme!

    "This is the power of a one-star ancient God!"

    Ye chen was extremely excited. As the astral power condensed, the ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen.

    "Damn it!" Sensing the immortal spirit chains around him, the ancient God was furious.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He opened his eyes, and the light of the stars shone for thousands of miles, shooting into the nine Heavens.

    "Roar!"

    With the ancient God''s rage, ye Chen''s meridians burst with the most violent power.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The immortal spirit chains around him shook continuously, showing signs of breaking.

    "Impossible!"

    Looking at the heaven-shaking scene, his spirit was shocked and his mind was shaken. He was intimidated by the might of the ancient God.

    "No, no!"

    His eyes were actually filled with fear. As a 3rd tribtion bodiless immortal, he felt that his dignity had been greatly damaged. However, the mental suppression given to him by the ancient God could not be disobeyed. It was like the will of heaven!

    "Soul, die!"

    Ye chen said coldly. With the support of his ancient God Power, his voice became extremely powerful and heavy, like a mountain pressing down on him. It was thest straw that crushed his soul!

 Chapter 1946 Netherworld Crystal!

    Under the immense pressure, his soul fell into a predicament.

    The pressure from the ancient God''s might made his soul shiver. However, as a 3rd tribtion bodiless immortal, his dignity in martial arts told him that he must not yield. Otherwise, he would be aplete joke.

    The true spirit Hall was the gathering ce of the strongest experts in the spiritual realm. Every ordinary expert here could be an elder of another major force in the spiritual realm, or even a Grand Elder. However, what was it to submit to a person who was going through a tribtion?

    His heart sank into a dilemma.

    All of this was seen by the experts in true spirit Hall through the light screen.

    "I really didn''t expect that a 3rd tribtion bodiless celestial''s astral body would be suppressed by ye chen."

    "Yeah, what''s going on? it shouldn''t be like this!"

    "This ye chen is too strange. Spirit Lord, is this why you value him so much?"

    Many experts asked.

    The spirit Lord looked at the scene in the light screen and a satisfied smile appeared on his lips. Ye chen was the key to opening the underworld. At least, he could be their guide to enter the underworld.

    "So, don''t underestimate any opponent. Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is lower than yours, you don''t know what trump cards they have."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, on the spirit ascension steps, his soul was still being suppressed by the ancient God''s might. There was only the celestial Emperor''s image in his mind. This terrifying and Grand feeling made him feel as if he had fallen into the void of the universe and his mind was being exiled.

    "Soul, die!"

    A powerful voice rang out, and the spirit felt a killing intent constantly spinning and jumping in his mind, trying to cut his mind apart. This feeling was too terrifying.

    "Ah, uh!"

    Under the influence of ye Chen''s spiritual pressure, his astral body was on the verge of going crazy.

    "The immortal spell is dense and clean!"

    At the moment of crisis, the spirit released the immortal art heart Sutra and began to forcibly stabilize its mind.

    However, at this moment, ye Chen''s sword energy had already descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi was like the weight of Mount Tai, descending to judge.

    "Immortal spell, Kasaya break!"

    His spirit felt the real threat of death. As a loose immortal, he didn''t die in the Tribtion, but it would be a big joke if he died at the hands of a tribtion taker.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The counterforce from the astral body and the might of ye Chen''s Heavenly Sword shed in the sky. Celestial technique and divine power shed with each other, creating countless sparks.

    The powerful shockwaves caused the surrounding space to constantly shatter, as if it was the end of the world.

    The power of an ancient God surpassed the limits of immortal spells and continuously destroyed thews of immortal spells of the spirit. In the end, the spirit had no choice but to submit.

    "Swish!"

    The spirit knelt down on one knee, almost unable to raise its head.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s overbearingughter swept through the entire ce, causing the astral body to tremble in shame.

    "sh!"

    The Spirit''s eyes widened as it unleashed another sword Qi attack. It seemed to have sensed its end.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a powerful palm energy suddenly shot out of the void and hit ye Chen''s sure-kill sword Qi.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sword Qi shattered, and the palm energy dissipated.

    "Ye chen, if you want to see this spirit Lord, thene!"

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered and looked disdainfully at the astral body beside him. The other party was still in a state of mental shock and could note out immediately.

    Ye chen flew up the spirit Ascension stairs and arrived at the peak of true spirit peak.

    Here, the environment waspletely different. There was endless immortal wind, and clouds floated in the nine Heavens. The air was fresh, and the spiritual energy was abundant. It was like a magnificent scene of heaven and earth, making people yearn for it.<sub> </sub>

    As ye chen walked in this environment, his body naturally absorbed the spiritual energy to replenish his power.

    Soon, he felt his body rx and the energy he had consumed earlier waspletely replenished.

    "Spirit Lord!"

    Ye chen shouted at the nine Heavens. The sound of thunder filled the nine Heavens and reached the true spirit Pce.

    "Ye chen, don''t be too nervous. What I need is cooperation!"

    "Cooperation? Ha, you want me to be your tool?"

    "You''re wrong. I think you want to go to theherworld more than I do, right?"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. It seemed that the other party had a veryprehensive grasp of his information. They might have even sent people to earth to investigate.

    "To what extent did you investigate me?"

    "Don''t doubt my sincerity. I only did the most basic investigation. I only said one name to mock su Yuhan!"

    "Tell me your purpose. I don''t want to waste time."

    If the other party''s target was the person he loved, ye chen would never provide him with any help.

    "Don''t worry, we''re not targeting su Yuhan. We just know about your rtionship with her, and I''m sure you know her identity."

    "So what?"

    I can help you find su Yuhan, but you have to help me find the core of the Three Realms!"He said.

    "The core of the Three Realms?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes rolled.

    "The core of the Three Realms is the key to maintaining the bnce of the spiritual realm, the demon Realm, and theherworld. Recently, I''ve sensed that the Three Realms are in turmoil and that a tribtion ising. The core of the Three Realms is rted to the survival of the Three Realms, so it must definitely be in my hands."

    "I see!"

    Ye chen smiled. He did not care about the bnce of the Three Realms. What he wanted was su Yuhan''s whereabouts. Now, it seemed that cooperating with the true spirit Lord might be the fastest way.

    "Show yourself!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The true spirit Lordughed out loud. The flowing clouds in the surroundings continued to change their forms, and the true spirit Lord''s appearance appeared.

    "How are you going to help me find Yuhan?"

    "She is the reincarnation of the Lord of The Dark World, and her body carries the extremely powerful aura of the Lord of The Dark World. A long time ago, I, the spirit Lord, the Lord of the devil World, and the Lord of The Dark World jointly maintained the core of the Three Realms. At that time, we left behind the crystals of our respective auras, and this is the key to this."

    As he spoke, a ball of blue crystals appeared in the air. It was the underworld crystal.

    "This is ..."

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could sense a familiar energy from it. Although it was not exactly the same, it was very real.

    "Alright, I promise you!"

    "Hahaha, what a smart decision. Ye chen, in seven days, I''ll lead everyone to personally visit the three thousand feet yellow spring!"

    "I''ll keep youpany!"

    With that, ye chen flew away and disappeared into the void.

    At this moment, the astral body rushed up the spirit Ascension stairs in a panic. When it saw ye chen leaving, it revealed a resentful expression.

    "Trash!"

    "Ah?"

    The spirit quickly knelt on the ground, not daring to raise its head.

    "You''ve lost face for the spiritual realm. What else do you have to say?"

    "Spirit Lord, this is all my fault. I have nothing to say."

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, White Lightning appeared above the clouds and struck the Spirit''s face.

    "Ah!"

    Following a cry of pain, the Spirit''s entire body trembled and a blood-red line appeared on its face, a sign of the spirit Lord''s punishment for it.

 Chapter 1947 March Into The Netherworld!

    When they returned to the yellow spring, the old ancestor came out to wee them.

    Fellow Daoist ye, did you encounter any trouble on your way to the true spirit Hall?"

    The old ancestor asked.

    "Patriarch, I''m going to tell you about theherworld abyss."

    "Oh?"

    The great ancestor nodded slightly and led ye chen into the main hall.

    "Theherworld abyss is the entrance to theherworld. The realherworld is three thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) tall," ye chen said after everyone had sat down.

    "A long time ago, the three thousand feet of the yellow spring was the border of the Three Realms, and the core of the Three Realms was sealed in it."

    "The core of the Three Realms?"

    Many experts revealed looks of shock. Although they had cultivated in the yellow Springs battle Manor for so long, they had never heard of something like the core of the Three Realms.

    "Although you''ve been cultivating here for a long time, there''s still a huge gap between your ages and the three super experts. It''s normal that you don''t know about this. This time, the true spirit Hall wants me to cooperate with them to enter theherworld and find the core of the Three Realms!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, is this true spirit Hall trustworthy?"

    "They gave me conditions that I can''t refuse."

    "Could it be ..."

    The great ancestor immediately thought that if ye chen could not refuse, it must be rted to su Yuhan. After all, she was now in theherworld.

    "Correct. They can help me find Yuhan, and I will help them find the core of the Three Realms."

    "No problem. As long as fellow Daoist ye wants to do something, I''ll definitely support you to the end."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. The great ancestor''s words warmed his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven dayster, the true spirit Hall descended upon the yellow Springs battle Manor.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky split open, and the sun and moon appeared. Countless experts of the true spirit Hall descended.

    ? Upon seeing this scene, many of the major forces of the yellow spring Battle Manor came out to wee them. The true spirit Pce was the ruler of the spiritual realm and was many levels higher than them. They did not expect that ye Chen''s arrival at the yellow spring Battle Manor would earn them so much respect.

    "We wee the arrival of the true spirit Hall!"

    Countless experts bowed and saluted. Many of them knelt on the ground to express their piety.

    Ye chen brought the great ancestor and Wushuang out as well. However, the three of them did not bow and just stood there, watching the true spirit Lord descend.

    "Ye chen, are the preparationsplete?"

    The true spirit Lord did not me the three of them for not bowing. Instead, he asked ye chen directly. After all, what he cared about was the core of the Three Realms.

    "No problem. We can move forward now!"

    "Very good!"

    The true spirit Lord revealed a smile. Then, he left behind dozens of core experts of true spirit Hall. Some of the others returned to true spirit Hall, while some stayed in the yellow Springs battle Manor to wait for further instructions.

    When they saw the true spirit Lord talking to ye chen as if they were old friends, the crowd''s respect for ye chen grew even more.

    Ye Chen''s group of three followed the true spirit Lord to the back of the yellow Springs battle Manor, which was the real Yellow Springs.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Within the true spirit Lord''s array, the group steadily descended to a height of 30000 feet.

    At this moment, old man yellow spring came out to wee him.

    "I didn''t expect the true spirit Lord of the spiritual realm toe here in person. I''m sorry for not weing you!"

    The old man of theherworld stepped forward and saluted.

    "Ha, old man yellow spring, I''ve guarded the gate to theherworld for a long time. I can''t help but sigh when I see you again today."

    The true spirit Lord said.

    "I''m also very pleased to be able to see the true spirit Lord''s magnificence again. "

    "Open the gate to the underworld!"

    "This ..."

    "How is it?"

    "True spirit Lord, I''m just an old man guarding the gate. The gate to theherworld has been sealed by theherworld. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to open it."<sub> </sub>

    "Trash!"

    The true spirit Lord shouted coldly, and the old man ofherworld knelt on the ground, not daring to move.

    After that, the true spirit Lord came to the gate of the underworld in person.

    He carefully observed the gate to the underworld. With a wave of his hand, spiritual Qi covered the gate to the underworld. Instantly, countless dark patterns appeared on it.

    "Mm ..."

    The true spirit Lord looked at ye chen when he saw the dark marks.

    "Ye chen, this is your chance to show off."

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned slightly to look at the underworld gate. He did not expect the true spirit Lord to ask him to break the formation.

    Before he walked to the door, he took a look at the various dark runes on the door.

    These dark tattoos contained a powerful force of the dark realm. It was not easy to break them, as it would require a lot of spirit power and mental energy.

    Many of the true spirit Hall''s powerhouses looked disdainful when they saw ye chen stop in front of the gate to the underworld and not move for a long time.

    "Ha, it seems that ye chen is only so-so!"

    "Is this the expert who easily defeated a spirit? Hahaha, what a joke!"

    "He''s already stumped by such a simple dark mark. Is that all he has?"

    Many of the powerhouses ridiculed ye chen. The great ancestor and Wushuang red at them coldly.

    However, those experts didn''t take them seriously at all. Many of them were at the peak of the crossing cmity stage, and there were even some loose Immortals. They were all super experts gathered together by the true spirit Lords. The true spirit Lords were extremely ambitious in this expedition to theherworld.

    The true spirit Lord also looked at ye chen, as if waiting for his answer.

    Ye chen nced at them and walked to the front door.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    mes shot out from his eyes. Suddenly, the true Samadhi fire came out of his seclusion and burned the entire gate to the underworld.

    Under the burning of the true fire, the gate to the underworld began to change, and these changes were the key to breaking the formation.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved. Suddenly, a few strands of spiritual sword Qi entered the gate''s formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, a light screen appeared in front of everyone. This light screen was the holographic projection of ye Chen''s sword Qi entering it.

    On the screen, ye Chen''s figure appeared. This was not his real body but a manifestation of his spiritual sword Qi.

    When the crowd saw the light screen, they still revealed disdainful looks. This kind of technique, in their eyes, was just a small trick.

    "Ye chen, hurry up and break the formation. We don''t have time to waste with you."

    "That''s right, ye chen. If you can''t break the formation, you''d better kill yourself. Don''t embarrass yourself!"

    "Why do we need an hour to break such a formation?"

    "Hahaha!"

    Many of the powerhouses mocked ye chen again. At this time, ye chen flew out from the light curtain and charged directly into the formation fog.

    Such an impulsive action caused the experts to sneer. They thought that this was a hothead who didn''t know how to break the array.

    In their opinion, ye Chen''s method of breaking the formation was no different from courting death.

    The true spirit Lord''s expression turned grim as well. It was too risky for ye Chen''s psyche to rush into the formation''s fog.

    As expected, ye Chen''s psychic power had disappeared from the screen. There was no message.

    This made many powerhouses impatient. In their eyes, the moment ye Chen''s spiritual force entered the fog, he had already been killed by the Dark Mark.

    "True spirit Lord, this person''s spirit sense is dead."

    "Mm ..."

    The true spirit Lord''s brows furrowed. The man didn''t dare to say anything more and retreated.

    At this moment, the wind and clouds in the light screen suddenly surged, the space sank, and a loud sound was heard.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A thunderous sound shocked everyone present. In the light screen, the mist array shattered on the spot, leaving only one person standing alone in the void!

 Chapter 1948 The Black Hole Behemoth!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s divine sense returned to his body and the light screen disappeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At the same time, the gate to the underworld slowly opened!

    Ye chen looked coldly at the people who had mocked him before. They were all pouting and not saying a word.

    This was because they had imed that they would not need an hour to break the formation and that was an exaggeration. Ye chen had only used less than a quarter of an hour to break the formation.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I was right about you."

    The true spirit Lordughed out loud as he watched the gate to the underworld slowly open. Then, he led everyone into the underworld.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Within the gate to theherworld, violent gales swept out. These gales contained theherworld''s regtions, and were extremely harmful to the people of the spiritual realm.

    "Activate!"

    The true spirit Lord pointed his sword finger toward the sky. Suddenly, a huge light screen appeared above everyone''s bodies. It was the defense array.

    Under the defense array, no one could even feel a slight breeze.

    "Lord spirit Lord''s power is beyond imagination!"

    "Mighty and mighty, spirit Lord!"

    Everyone bowed and thanked the true spirit Lord for the defense array.

    Ye chen and the other two looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and followed the true spirit Hall powerhouses.

    In theherworld, the environment wasplex and ever-changing. The ce they entered was a Tianfeng Canyon.

    A strong wind swept through the area, and mountain rocks shattered and fell. Every step he took was shocking.

    The ghastly wind contained the smell of blood, which made everyone feel ufortable.

    "Let''s go!"

    The true spirit Lord released the sword boat. Everyone stepped on it and rushed out of the valley.

    "The exit of the canyon is up ahead. The outside environment should be much better."

    An expert said.

    Everyone nodded. There were countless corpses ofher beasts in the canyon, and they all gave off a nauseating smell. Everyone was disgusted.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the sword boat passed through the valley and entered a new space.

    "What?"

    However, after passing through the canyon, the group realized that they did not enter a new space. They even returned to the time when they had just entered the door to the underworld.

    "This!"

    Everyone''s heart trembled. How could such a strange thing be exined?

    "What''s going on? why are we back?"

    "That''s right, this is the space when we first entered the canyon. "

    "Damn it, is there still a formation?"

    Everyone was grumbling. At this time, ye chen scanned his surroundings but did not find anything unusual.

    "Ye chen, what do you think?"

    The true spirit Lord asked.

    "This is no ordinary formation!" Ye chen said.

    "Not bad!"

    The true spirit Lord smiled and pointed downwards.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately, the sword Qi rushed forward and bombarded a rock below.

    As the rocks shattered, the earth trembled and a huge ck hole was revealed.

    Everyone''s spirits were roused as they looked towards the ck hole.

    "What is this?"

    An expert asked.

    At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled and space and time became chaotic. A violenther wind blew from below, and even the true spirit Lord''s defensive array could not resist it. It gave everyone a sense of erosion.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Everyone activated their own defensive arrays to resist the corrosion of theher wind.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a terrifying cry was heard. Within the ck hole, the huge creature was wriggling its body.

    "What?"

    Many experts looked at the ck hole and locked onto the wriggling body.<sub> </sub>

    "So there''s aher beast. Let me kill this beast!"

    An expert at the peak of the crossing cmity stage flew out. An ancient sword appeared in his hand, and he went straight for the huge beast.

    "Kill!"

    That person released his sword Qi divine ability. The powerful pressure turned into a huge sword shape and exploded down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi caused a loud bang. Then, in the darkness, the giant beast''s body seemed to copse.

    "Hahaha, such a piece of trash dares to block our way. What a joke!"

    The man stood alone in the void and felt very pleased as he watched the giant beast copse.

    Many experts nodded slightly, expressing their appreciation for his actions.

    "Roar!"

    Just as the man was feeling pleased with himself, a furious roar suddenly came from below. Then, a huge hand rushed out of the ck hole below and instantly locked onto the expert.

    "Ah?"

    The man turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect that the giant beast would actually conceal its aura. He had fallen into a trap.

    "This ..."

    Many experts were shocked.

    Seeing that the huge tentacle was about to drag the man into the cave, many experts couldn''t hold back their desire to fight and attacked.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All sorts of divine abilities and secret techniques were thrown towards the ck hole below.

    They thought that they could easily kill the ck hole beast, but it had the opposite effect.

    "A bunch of idiots!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "What did you just say?"

    Many powerhouses looked at ye chen with anger.

    "Didn''t you see? this ck hole is the energy storage of that giant beast. All of you released your secret Arts and were all absorbed by the ck hole."

    "What?"

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, everyone trembled and looked down to sense the direction of their energy. As expected, they soon sensed that their energy had disappeared without a trace.

    "Detestable!"

    Everyone revealed expressions of being deceived, and their hearts were filled with anger.

    "Enough!"

    The true spirit Lord was furious, and sword Qi shot out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Along with a strong vibration, the ck hole below was unable to withstand such a huge amount of energy and immediately exploded.

    The ck hole behemoth was also unable to withstand the power and died on the spot.

    The man who was swept up by the tentacle also died under the sword.

    "Ah ..."

    Many experts were terrified. They did not expect the true spirit Lord to be so decisive and kill the Tribtion passing expert.

    "Only the truly strong can survive in theherworld!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone saluted and expressed their obedience to the true spirit Lord''s arrangement.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he sensed the true spirit Lord''s viciousness. He had to prepare for the worst.

    The group continued to move forward. Without the chaos caused by the ck hole beast, the entire Canyon returned to normal. The sword boat flew out and entered a new world.

    In theherworld, dark energy seeped out of the surrounding space. This energy was naturally emitted from the earth veins.

    This power caused the environment of theherworld to appear with all kinds of dark red scenes, which would make people feel uneasy.

    However, those who followed the true spirit Lord were all Almighties, so it was easy for them to guard their minds.

    "True spirit Lord, I hope to find Yuhan''s whereabouts as soon as possible!"

    "Ha, ye chen, you''re too anxious. Su Yuhan is the Lord of the Underworld''s incarnation. She might already be in the underworld''s Royal Pce. It might take us a lot of effort to find her."

    "True spirit Lord, my patience is limited. Please don''t have any other ideas!"

    "Of course!"

    The true spirit Lord looked at ye chen with a cold smile.

    Ye chen felt that this person was unfathomable and would be a formidable enemy. Theherworld was full of dangers, so he hoped to see su Yuhan soon.

    Although she was the reincarnation of the Lord of theherworld, the forces of theherworld wereplicated and ever-changing, which was very disadvantageous to her!

 Chapter 1949 Post 72!

    In theherworld, the suppression of human magic power was extremely serious. The deeper it was, the more so it was.

    Although the true spirit Lord was powerful and had profound skills, he could still feel the suppression.

    Finding the core of the Three Realms wasn''t an easy task.

    What he wanted to know more was how extraordinary ye chen was.

    In his eyes, su Yuhan, who was the avatar of the Lord of the Underworld, had not chosen ye chen by chance. Instead, it was because ye chen must have a secret that no one else could understand.

    Therefore, when he received ye Chen''s news, he had sent an envoy to lure ye chen to the true spirit Pce.

    It was important to find the core of the Three Realms but it was equally important to find the secret on ye Chen''s body.

    "Ye chen, I can sense the direction of the core. It should be over there!"

    The true spirit Lord pointed in a direction but ye chen was not that concerned about the core of the Three Realms. He was more concerned about su Yuhan.

    It had been some time since he had been separated from su Yuhan. During this time, su Yuhan must have been in great pain. Her mind was disturbed by theher Lord''s consciousness and she was doing things she did not want to do. All these made ye chen feel the same pain.

    However, in order to deal with the true spirit Lord, ye chen could not fall out with him.

    "Understood!"

    He nodded slightly and followed the true spirit Lord and the other experts in that direction.

    As they advanced, their tracks were already exposed.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    A few ck crow-like birds flew across the sky. No one noticed them, but the image of everyone was imprinted in the eyes of the bird.

    They flew by quickly, leaving no traces behind.

    Following the direction of the true spirit Lord''s senses, the group arrived at a continuous mountain range.

    Here, theherworld energy''s coverage was even thicker, and the pressure on everyone gradually increased.

    Many experts of the true spirit Hall had already sensed this abnormality and wereining.

    With their strong foundations, ye chen and the true spirit Lord did not show any signs of difort.

    "Do not resist the environment with your spiritual energy. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for you tomand!"

    The true spirit Lord reminded the experts of true spirit Hall.

    "Thank you for the reminder, spirit Lord!"

    Everyone bowed in respect.

    A thousand miles away, in a dark ce.

    A dark aura surrounded the ce, and in the center of the ce, there was a bottomless ck hole.

    Within the ck hole, there was arge hall.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The cry of the dark birds was heard. Then, three to five dark birds flew into the hall.

    They allnded on one person''s wrist.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The man activated some kind of spell and the dark bird''s eyes suddenly glowed red. Then, the light condensed into images in the air. These images were the images of ye chen and the others entering the underworld.

    "Hahaha, a stranger!"

    At this moment, a tall, dark-skinned man revealed a greedy smile.

    "The gate to the underworld has been shaken. It seems that these people came from the three thousand Zhang of the yellow Springs.

    "These people are all experts. This person''s cultivation level is unfathomable."

    The man pointed at the true spirit Lord.

    "This matter must be reported. We''re only an outpost and can''t act as we please."

    "Hahaha, I''ll leave the reporting to you, and I''ll y with them!"

    After saying that, the dark-skinned man disappeared from his spot.

    "Hei Tong, you''re always so reckless!"

    Seeing the dark-skinned man leave, the people in the hall looked helpless.

    He then released hisherworld energy and activated the formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The array was activated, and an image appeared before his eyes.

    "Daoist Azure Dragon!"

    "Elder Bai Zhu."<sub> </sub>

    The two of them politely saluted each other.

    "We''ve discovered traces of humans at outpost 72!"

    "Traces of the human race?"

    Elder Bai Zhu''s brows furrowed.

    There had been no trace of humans in theherworld for a long time. Something must have happened for them to suddenly appear.

    "Have you investigated their origins and the reason they came to our underworld?"

    "We''re still investigating, but the people who came this time are all experts, and there are even Immortals!"

    "Mm ..."

    Bai Zhu nodded slightly, then sighed.

    "I will report this matter to the Qing Ming Pce. Your 72nd outpost will continue to monitor the movements of these people."

    "Yes!"

    Daoist Qing Long bowed slightly, and then the image disappeared.

    After reporting the situation, the Taoist Azure Dragon sneered. He was also excited about the human tribe''s entry into theherworld. If he had not needed to report to elder Bai Zhu, he would not have fallen behind hei Tong.

    "Since the report isplete, let''s y with them!"

    "Whoosh!"

    With a gust of dark wind, Taoist Qing Long disappeared.

    In the mountains, ye Chen''s group continued to move forward, looking for the location of the core of the Three Realms.

    Ye chen had some doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, the chances of finding the core by searching aimlessly like this were almost zero. However, the extremely intelligent true spirit Lord had actually chosen this method. What was the reason behind this?

    He knew that if he were to ask directly, the true spirit Lord would definitely give him a perfunctory answer.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, the true spirit Lord stopped everyone.

    His eyes were sharp as he looked forward. There was an unusual energy shaking in the mountains.

    The true spirit Lord closed his eyes and carefully sensed the location of this energy.

    "Northwest, a hundred miles away!"

    Suddenly, he spoke.

    No one knew what had happened but ye chen could sense that there was a powerful energy fluctuation in the ce the true spirit Lord had mentioned.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone followed the true spirit Lord''smand and rose into the air.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Using all of their abilities, the group flew forward, and in the blink of an eye, they were only a hundred meters away from the location of the detection.

    Ye chen nced over and found that there was a powerfulherworld energy circting in that ce. Although it looked hidden from the outside, super powerhouses could sense the information inside.

    "You, go and take a look!"

    "Yes!"

    One of the spiritual realm experts followed the true spirit Lord''s instructions and walked toward that ce.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Halfway there, a cold wind blew, causing the person''s spirit to tremble and he almost fell.

    "Hahaha, are you scared?"

    Instantly, many spiritual realm expertsughed at that person.

    "I''m not that weak!"

    For the sake of his own face, the man pretended to be calm, but he was very nervous inside because he felt a very oppressive feeling in his mind. It was as if he had sunk into the bottom of the water and could not breathe.

    Ye chen and the other two looked at each other and were on guard.

    At that moment, the man walked into the darkness.

    "Ah!"

    Just as everyone was waiting for his news, a sudden scream rang out. Everyone''s heart trembled as they unleashed their divine abilities towards the darkness.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a loud sound was heard. Then, a huge figure appeared in front of everyone!

 Chapter 1950 The Strange Dark Matter!

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the expert walking in front suddenly trembled as his leg was bound by a huge hand. Then, his body flew into the air and was constantly thrown.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Following that, the expert''s body was wrapped around by the hand and was continuously smashed to the ground.

    "Detestable!"

    Very quickly, that expert''s face was covered in dust and blood flowed out.

    He was extremely furious, and his entire body burst out with powerful spirit power. However, that huge attack actually burst out with a huge energy at the same time, neutralizing the expert''s spirit power.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The crowd only heard a loud crashing sound, and the Expert''s Voice became softer and softer, even disappearing.

    "En!"

    The true spirit Lord''s eyes narrowed as he sensed that the expert from true spirit Hall was being humiliated. He released a bolt of lightning that struck the monster in the dark.

    "Roar!"

    With a loud roar, he released the expert from true spirit Hall.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The man''s body rolled on the ground for a short distance and stopped moving.

    An expert stepped forward to check and then made a death gesture.

    "This ..."

    Everyone was shocked. Many of them didn''t expect that the monster in the dark would be so powerful that it could easily kill an expert at the peak of the crossing tribtion realm.

    "Evil creature!"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. He pointed his sword finger at the darkness.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, countless sword Qi rushed into the dark cave like raindrops.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Following that, countless lightning bolts flickered and the mes burned. The entire cave was turned into a sea of fire, burning everything.

    In the end, the sounds of explosions and the giant beasts disappeared. Everything was destroyed in the sea of fire as if it had never appeared.

    The true spirit Lord was naturally very dissatisfied with the performance of the experts from true spirit Hall.

    "Let''s go!"

    He shouted coldly.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone lowered their heads and followed, not daring to make a sound.

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. There were quite a number of monsters from theherworld. Let''s see how many true spirit Hall''s perfected beings could deal with.

    The old ancestor took a sip of wine and smiled.""Hahaha, the true spirit Hall is really going to change their souls."

    Hearing this, many people from true spirit Hall looked cold. However, they did not dare to stop as the true spirit Lord was walking in front.

    At this moment, in the dark clouds above, a ck gas was floating.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked up at the clouds. With the ancient God Space''s super-sensitive perception, he had already discovered the existence of this undercurrent.

    "Forefather, we''re probably being monitored."

    "Ah? Fellow Daoist ye, are we going to be monitored if we follow those bastards from true spirit Hall?"

    "It''s not the true spirit Hall. "

    "Who''s that?"

    "Perhaps we''ve been in their eyes ever since we entered theherworld."

    "So that''s how it is. I''ve drunk enough and would like to move my limbs."

    "There''s no rush. Let''s see true spirit Hall''s performance first."

    "Hahaha!"

    The two of them conversed for a while, then continued to move forward.

    At this moment, wherever they passed, the clouds in the sky would continuously turn dark, like the shadow of the sky, making people feel depressed.

    The true spirit Lord stopped in his tracks.

    He looked sharply at the tall and heavy mountain range, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "This is the ce!" He said.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen scanned the entire mountain range. He did not sense any power that could stabilize the Three Realms.

    "True spirit Lord, what exactly is in this ce?"

    "Ha, there are many treasures hidden in theherworld. Ye chen, don''t you want to see them?"

    "Aren''t you looking for the core of the Three Realms?"

    "That''s our ultimate goal. However, we can''t just go back so easily. We must plunder all the resources that can be used here!"

    The true spirit Lord''s eyes glowed with a cold light, like the eyes of a demon, making people shiver.

    Sensing the killing intent from the true spirit Lord, ye chen could sense that this person might be hiding more secrets. He could not help but pay more attention to this person''s actions.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Right at this moment, the true spirit Lord''s sword finger moved and a triangr shape appeared in the void. Then, at the peak of the mountain in front of them, a huge rock on the mountain wall fell down and a gate appeared. This gate was in the shape of a triangle.

    "En!"

    At this point, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. This person''s swordsmanship was extremely high. He had to take note of this.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Everyone walked in through the door, and the dark aura enveloped them.

    "Hahaha, what wonderfulherworld energy!"

    All of a sudden, the true spirit Lord embraced the darkness and put on a look of enjoyment. Everyone followed him and entered an underground cave.

    The temperature suddenly dropped, and everyone realized that the cold wasing from the inside out, which was very strange.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, the rock shattered, and ayer of ice appeared in front of everyone.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A few more sword Qi streaked across, and a huge door appeared in the thousand-year ice. Everyone was shocked. This thousand-year ice could not be damaged by ordinary sword Qi, but it was like paper in front of the true spirit Lord.

    Everyone entered the ice and found that there was a thick liquid flowing out of the ice. It was thicker than anyone else ''s, like ck oil.

    One of the experts beside the true spirit Lord stepped forward and stretched out his hand, tapping on the ck oil.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, his fingers began to corrode.

    "It''s these!"

    He said.

    "Absorb!"

    "Yes!"

    Many experts came to the side of the rocks and continued to absorb the power of the ck oil.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    He didn''t care about the corrosiveness of his body at all. A strange power kept seeping out of the ck oil and was absorbed by those people.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Soon, some of them absorbed too much energy and ate it all up.

    "Hahaha!"

    The man seemed to have gone mad, but his energy level had reached a new height.

    "What?"

    Ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes and saw dark energy flowing through the meridians of these people. This energy was undoubtedly absorbed from the ck oil.

    "Do you see that, ye chen?"

    "What did you see?"

    "Power! This is the power we need!"

    <o>,m Even the true spirit Lord was excited. Ye chen used his fiery golden eyes to collect data and then analyze it.</o>

    "It''s not that easy to absorb this power, right?" He said coldly.

    "If you want absolute power, you have to pay the price, don''t you?"

    "True spirit Lord, what do you want to do?"

    Ye chen red at the true spirit Lord coldly as if the true spirit Lord''s goal was not as simple as he had made it out to be.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t worry. I''ll help you find the person you love, but you have to prove your worth too!"

    "What?"

    Looking at the true spirit Lord, who was a little crazy, ye chen could not see him clearly.

 Chapter 1951 Dark Cultivator!

    Ye chen saw that the powerhouses of the true spirit Hall were absorbing the dark material on the stone walls. Their bodies were mutating as the dark energy surrounded them. At the same time, dark stripes appeared on their necks and even their eyes were changing.

    "Hahaha, is this the power ofherworld energy?¡°

    "What a powerful feeling!"

    "Hahaha!"

    All of a sudden, the people who were absorbing the dark energy began tough and shout wildly. It wasn''t them who were controlling the energy, but rather, the energy was controlling them.

    Of course, ye chen could clearly sense that these people who absorbed the dark matter had an obvious increase in their strength.

    The way these people absorbed the dark matter was very special, as if it was a special method developed by them.

    The only person ye chen could think of who would study this method was, of course, true spirit Lord bi an.

    "If I absorb this power and lose control of my body, what will I be?"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hahaha, this is the fastest way to increase one''s power that I have researched for many years. As for what it will be, they will give me the answer!"

    The true spirit Lord looked at the people who were continuously evolving after absorbing the energy, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Once they did not care about their lives, they were just test subjects.

    They were like demons wreaking havoc in the face of such a crazy group of true spirit Hall members.

    p The three of them shook their heads.</anda>

    "Ah!"

    At this moment, those who were absorbing the energy began to undergo terrifying changes. It was clear that their cultivation and foundations were unable to control the dark material in their bodies.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The dark energy formed the power of lightning on the surface of their bodies and began to control their nerves and their bodies.

    The experts ''bodies turnedpletely ck, and their spirits seemed to be struggling to break free.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, the true spirit Lord''s face darkened slightly. This was clearly not what he wanted.

    From their behavior, ye chen guessed that the true spirit Lord must have released some kind of special technique to control their minds. Now, due to the invasion of the dark matter, their minds were struggling to break free from the true spirit Lord''s control.

    "Spirit Lord, their spirits are being forcibly stripped away!"

    Ling Jun said.

    "It''s fine. Hahaha, I''ll see how powerful this dark energy can be!"

    After saying that, the true spirit Lord suddenly released his spiritual energy, which formed into threads that extended to the bodies of the experts and wrapped around them.

    "Ah!"

    Those experts shouted loudly, like trapped beasts.

    Their spirits were being suppressed on two fronts. On one hand, it was the spiritual violence of the dark matter. On the other hand, it was the control of the true spirit Lord''s special technique. This kind of pain was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    The sh between the two forces was pushing their bodies to the brink of copse.

    "True spirit, return to soul!"

    The true spirit Lord''s eyes glowed with lightning as his head began to copse slightly, revealing an evil expression. After that, all the experts were controlled by his true spirit while retaining the power of the dark matter.

    "Hahaha, that''s it, that''s it!"

    The true spirit Lord was extremely happy. Finally, his true spirit special technique had sessfully suppressed the spiritual disturbance caused by the dark matter. This meant that the dark energy could be used by him.

    "Spirit Lord, it''s a sess."

    Ling Jun revealed an excited smile and became extremely excited.

    "Ling Jun, it''s your turn to try this time!"

    "Yes!"

    Ling Jun didn''t say anything and directly flew to the side of the stone walls.

    "Ah!"

    He let out an angry roar, stretched out his hand, and ced it on the stone wall. Countless ck oil-like substances began to move toward his hand, and then continued to seep into his meridians.<sub> </sub>

    Z, Z, Z!

    Very quickly, Ling Jun''s body started to show the symptoms that those powerful practitioners had shown previously. However, his spiritual control was clearly above those people. He didn''t experience any obvious dark mutation and was instead able to control his own consciousness as he absorbed the energy.

    "Very good, very good!"

    The true spirit Lord revealed a satisfied smile.

    Looking at everything in front of them, ye chen and the other two had their own thoughts.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect true spirit Hall to be this kind of trash!"

    The old ancestor coldly snorted and said in an unpleasant tone.

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this, the experts who had finished absorbing the dark matter turned around and looked at the ancestor, emitting killing light.

    After absorbing all of the dark matter, their physical strength increased, and at the same time, their bloodlust also clearly erupted. This was the irreversible effect of the dark matter.

    The only one who could control them was the true spirit Lord. However, the true spirit Lord did not restrict their actions at this moment.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three experts came directly in front of the old ancestor with fierce expressions.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. A cold killing intent gathered in his hands behind his back.

    "Damn it!"

    One of the powerhouses shouted at the ancestor coldly. Then, he slowly condensed a dark fist radiance and attacked the ancestor.

    "Ha, you''re making it seem like I''m afraid of you. What a joke!"

    The old ancestor sneered and drank a mouthful of wine. The Qi of the yellow spring swept through his body and he took the initiative to attack.

    "Swish!"

    The two fists collided. Instantly, the powerful shock wave caused both of their bodies to start distorting.

    The old ancestor was also a tribtion expert. During this period of time, he had returned to the yellow Springs battle Manor and raised his cultivation to a new level by absorbing the yellow Springs Earth Qi. This was the source of his confidence in facing the dark cultivators.

    "Ah!"

    The ancestor roared in anger. Theherworld sword Qi continued to erupt from his fist, forming a state of resistance against the darkness cultivator.

    The other two cultivators of darkness attacked at the same time in an attempt to ambush the ancestor.

    "Back down!"

    Just as they were about to get close to the patriarch, a cold shout was heard, apanied by a strong spiritual energy wind that exploded.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful air pressure attacked the two darkness cultivators and even formed a tornado. Although the two of them had been strengthened by the dark material, they were still unable to resist the powerful aura of the tornado.

    The source of this energy was ye chen!

    "Boom, boom!"

    Then, with two explosions, the tornadopletely exploded and sent the two experts flying.

    "Ah!"

    The two of them roared at ye chen like wild beasts.

    "Ignorant fool, you still want to cross the line in front of the heavens?"

    Ye chen had his hands behind his back, as if the heavenly Emperor had arrived. His valiant and majestic posture intimidated even the two who had transformed into wild beasts.

    Although their minds were suppressed by the dark material, they still retained the basic rationality of the human race. Under ye Chen''s strong suppression, they did not dare to act rashly.

    At this moment, Ling Jun, who had absorbed enough dark matter, had already be an even more powerful existence.

    His cultivation base was already close to an itinerant immortal. At this moment, after absorbing the dark matter, his Foundation soared instantly. The powerful pressure swept across ye chen and the other two!

 Chapter 1952 The Spirit Lord Shows His Might!

    Ling Jun absorbed the dark matter and his power increased greatly. He aimed a palm at ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, be careful!" The great ancestor and Wushuang were worried for ye chen. Ling Jun''s current strength wasparable to an itinerant immortal while ye chen had just entered the Tribtion passing stage. How could he resist?

    "Eight-gate divine disc, open the door, close the door!"

    At this moment of crisis, the eight-gate divine disc appeared above ye Chen''s head. Instantly, the door opened and an extremely powerful vortex of wind blocked Ling Jun''s attack on the spot like a door between heaven and earth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The psionic powers from both sides continued to surge. Ye chen stood alone in his original position. The eight gates divine disc spun and released light. The door opened like a bottomless pit, forcibly absorbing the dark psionic power.

    "Impossible!"

    Ling Jun''s eyes widened as she looked at ye chen in disbelief. It was as if she was looking at the most mysterious existence in the world, causing her heart to tremble.

    Even the true spirit Lord was curious about the fact that ye chen, who had a cultivation baseparable to an itinerant immortal, could not move him at all.

    "Hahaha, as expected of the person I have chosen. I''ll be counting on you to take the core of the Three Realms."

    The true spirit Lord was not angry. Instead, he was happy and excited.

    This action made ye chen think for a while.

    "The true spirit Lord must have his reasons for choosing me. Could it be that there are some special conditions to obtain the core of the Three Realms?"

    At this point, ye chen gradually understood his value to the true spirit Lord. In this way, he would have more bargaining chips in his future dealings with the true spirit Lord.

    "The power of ten thousand Jun!"

    Suddenly, Ling Jun''s vigorous palm energy attacked ye chen again. The power was several times stronger than before.

    "Divine disc variant, misty view gate!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. Instantly, the eight-gate divine disc evolved again. The view gate opened and the true Samadhi fire erupted.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of true firebined with the power of the view gate technique. Instantly, endless divine fire was like a tidal wave that drowned Ling Jun''s palm energy.

    "Ah?"

    Ling Jun turned pale with fright and retreated quickly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the palm energy from before collided with the divine fire and was instantly devoured by the divine fire. If Ling Jun hadn''t retreated quickly, he would definitely have been heavily injured.

    The true spirit Lord waved his hand to stop the divine mes from continuing to attack him and revealed a mysterious smile.

    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!"

    The true spirit Lord''s eyes locked onto the eight-gate divine disc but ye chen immediately put it away.

    The power of the divine disc and ye Chen''s Godhead were now mutually reinforcing each other. It could already fight on its own and resist fatal dangers.

    Just now, it was the divine disc that had sensed Ling Jun''s killing intent and had taken the initiative to fight.

    "What I did was just a small trick. How can it be worthy of the spirit Lord''s attention?"

    In the face of the true spirit Lord''s inquiry, ye chen did not want to reveal too much information about the eight-gate divine disc, so he deliberately answered humbly.

    "I didn''t expect the domineering ye chen to be so humble."

    "There are still many things that you have not expected. True spirit Lord, don''t forget your promise."

    "Hahaha!"

    The true spirit Lordughed and came to the mountain wall.

    "True spirit nightmare devour!"

    After that, a dense amount of spiritual energy was released from his body as he activated a secret technique. The endless amount of dark matter was all absorbed by the true spirit Lord.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, ye Chen''s eyes glinted coldly. The true spirit Lord was cunning and sinister. He would do anything to achieve his goal, even sacrificing his own men. Cooperating with him was bound to be fraught with danger.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this person is too treacherous. We must be careful!"

    The old ancestor said.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    The true spirit Lord absorbed the dark matter, and his body immediately erupted with powerfulherworld energy. The entire mountain wall began to shake, and the surrounding space trembled rapidly.

    "Leave!"

    "Let''s go!" He shouted to the crowd, then flew out.

    Everyone followed, and the cliff continued to shatter. All kinds of huge rocks rolled down, and the powerful destructive power quickly buried the mountain wall in front of them.<sub> </sub>

    "Mm ..."

    These scenes were all seen by a pair of eyes in the clouds.

    "A person from the spiritual realm actually absorbed dark water. This is really unbelievable!"

    That person mumbled to himself and revealed a face. It was hei Tong.

    Hei Tong extended his hand, pinched a ball of dark cloud Qi, and threw it out.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The clouds turned into ck birds and flew toward outpost 72.

    After leaving the mountain peak, the true spirit Lord sat cross-legged in the void and meditated while Ling Jun and the other powerful beings guarded the surroundings.

    Ling Jun kept staring at ye chen as if trying to see through his ws but it was all in vain. The ancient God''s body protection was immune to all poisons and the vajra body was unbreakable by heaven and earth!

    The current ye chen had alreadyprehended quite a few itinerant Immortal Rules by relying on the alternate dimension of mind and the ancient God Space. He was not afraid of Ling Jun''s provocation at all.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, darkherworld energy surged from the true spirit Lord''s body and exploded into the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the clouds broke and the rain fell.

    "What?"

    Above the clouds, hei Tong red at the true spirit Lord, wondering if he had already discovered his existence.

    As such, the true spirit Lord had long since sensed that hei Tong was hiding above the clouds. This time, he regted his breathing and activated the power of dark water to charge into the nine Heavens and intimidate hei Tong.

    "Still not going to show yourself?"

    The true spirit Lord shouted to the heavens.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Hahahaha!" Since he had been discovered, hei Tongughed maniacally. He rode the dark clouds and descended.

    "You people from the spiritual realm dare to invade myherworld. You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Hei Tong red at ye Chen''s group and confronted them forcefully.

    "Ha! Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you boast shamelessly in front of me? even theher Lord would have to show me respect. You don''t even have the right to look at me directly!"

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord''s response was even more overbearing, as if hei Tong was nothing.

    "Damn it!"

    Hei Tong was furious. All of hisherworld energy burst out and turned into a huge demonic w that came toward the true spirit Lord.

    "Useless move!"

    The true spirit Lord''s eyes glowed with a cold light as he pointed his sword finger forward. Suddenly, a powerful force transformed into a ferocious Tiger that roared over.

    "Roar!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    As the Tiger passed by, not a de of grass grew. The surrounding space was rapidly shattered and countless mountains were turned into dust.

    "Ah?"

    Feeling such a powerful force, hei Tong turned pale with fright. He hurriedly released hisherworld energy to reinforce the power of the demon w, then flew into the sky to avoid the Tiger''s attack.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Under the fierce Tiger''s attack, the demon w couldn''t even withstand a single blow. It shattered on the spot and turned into nothingness.

    "Who are you?" Hei Tong asked angrily.

    "Ha! Go back and tell your master that I am the true spirit Lord and I havee for the stability of the Three Realms. If he dares to target me again, he will be killed without mercy!"

    "The true spirit Lord?"

    Upon hearing this name, hei Tong finally understood that the person in front of him was actually the strongest person in the spiritual realm''s true spirit Hall.

    "Hmph, true spirit Lord, don''t be so arrogant. In theherworld, no matter how strong you are, we will not yield!"

    After saying that, hei Tong''s figure turned into a darkherworld cloud and flew away.

    "The spirit Lord is mighty!"

    Everyone in the true spirit Hall bowed and praised the Lord true spirit.

 Chapter 1953 The Dark Spirit Pearl!

    "True spirit Lord, is the core of the Three Realms really just to stabilize the bnce of the Three Realms?"

    Ye chen suddenly asked after hei Tong had left.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord''s expression changed and he revealed an interesting smile.

    "Ye chen, why do you ask?"

    "Ha, I''m just curious. There''s no reason!"

    "Curious? Hahaha!"

    The two of themughed at the same time, but their eyes were fixed on each other. It was obvious that there was a deeper meaning between the two.

    The true spirit Lord was an unfathomable person, whether it was his cultivation base or his shrewdness. Ye chen gradually came to believe that the so-called core of the Three Realms to stabilize the bnce of the Three Realms was just an excuse. The true spirit Lord must have an even deeper purpose. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk toe to theherworld and even forcibly absorbed theherworld energy.

    Although the underworld energy allowed everyone in true spirit Hall to have a Foundation to ascend, there would still be some form of rejection when the people of the spiritual realm absorbed it. There must be some other purpose.

    Ye chen understood that the true spirit Lord would not reveal his true purpose so easily. He could only y it by ear and adapt to the situation.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Hei Tong, who had been intimidated by the true spirit Lord, quickly returned to the 72nd outpost.

    "Whoosh!"

    His figure moved rapidly and shed into the outpost. When the others saw that it was hei Tong, they did not stop him.

    "Hei Tong, why are you in such a panic?"

    Taoist Qing Long asked when he saw hei Tong''s sorry state.

    "Not good, the Lord of the spiritual realm has arrived."

    "What?"

    Daoist Qing Long was stunned at first, then he frowned and his face changed.

    "The Lord of the spiritual realm is the true spirit Lord, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Some people even specte that he''s about to ascend to the immortal realm. What does this person mean bying to the underworld?"

    "I don''t know. This person''s power is too magical. My Divine Art was shattered by him in one move and I almost lost my life. It''s really hateful!"

    "This is a serious matter, I must report it to Yama-Emperor!"

    "Quickly report!"

    After hei Tong finished speaking, he left to continue observing the whereabouts of ye chen and the others. Meanwhile, Daoist Qing Long turned on the light screen again.

    "Daoist Azure Dragon, what do you think this is? why are you here again?"

    It was elder Bai Zhu, who was refining elixirs. He had obviously been disturbed by the Taoist Qing Long.

    "Elder Bai Zhu, please calm down. We have an emergency here!"

    "What''s the situation?"

    "The true spirit Lord has arrived."

    "What, true spirit Lord?"

    Elder Bai Zhu was equally shocked. The true spirit Lord was a super existence in the spiritual realm. Back then, he was a figure who couldpete with the Dark Lord. Now that such a figure had descended, and the Dark Lord''s descent was a mystery, no one couldpete with him. The situation was critical and had to be dealt with urgently.

    "Continue to observe the whereabouts of the true spirit Lords. Report immediately if there are any abnormalities!"

    "Yes, elder Bai Zhu!"

    Daoist Qing Long bowed slightly and the light screen disappeared.

    On the other side of the light screen, Bai Zhu''s expression was extremely ugly. He was no longer in the mood to refine pills and directly came to an altar.

    He released hisherworld energy and lit up the huge candle twice. Then, he dripped a drop of blood to activate the array.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The formation was activated. Instantly, a dark light illuminated the nine Heavens, and a huge figure appeared in front of them.

    "Phew ..."

    Exhaling a breath ofher energy, the huge figure sat on the throne and looked down at elder Bai Zhu.

    "Bai Zhu, what''s the matter? why did you summon me through the blood sacrifice array?"

    "Emperor Yama, the true spirit Lord of the spiritual realm has descended to theherworld. How should we deal with this?"

    "The true spirit Lord?"

    The Emperor of hell opened his eyes slightly. His huge eyes were like copper bells, constantly rolling around.

    "A long time ago, this person made an alliance with the Lord of The Dark World, and together, they created the core of the Three Realms to stabilize the space of the Three Realms. Could it be that he is here for the core of the Three Realms?"

    "We haven''t found out his purpose yet, but Emperor Yama''s words are true."

    Daoist white bamboo agreed with Emperor Yama''s words.

    Emperor Yama looked at Bai Zhu with a cold smile."Although this person is strong, theherworld is our home ground. There is no need to be too panicked. Inform all the outposts to monitor this person''s whereabouts. We must not let him find the core of the Three Realms."<sub> </sub>

    "Yes!"

    Elder Bai Zhu bowed slightly, and then Emperor Yama disappeared.

    He released hisherworld power and quickly sent out an order to outpost 72.

    In post No. 72, Qing Long was waiting for further instructions. At this moment, Bai Zhu''s order appeared in the void.

    "Stop the true spirit Lord from finding the core of the Three Realms at all costs!" He ordered.

    "En!"

    Qing Long nodded slightly. He released hisherworld energy and turned into a bird, chasing after hei Tong.

    In the outside world, the true spirit Lord and the others left Darkwater mountains to continue their search for the core of the Three Realms.

    Hei Tong, who had been defeated earlier, released a clone to continue tracking the true spirit Lord.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the birds arrived and stopped in mid-air, turning into words.

    "En!"

    Seeing the order from Taoist Qing Long, hei Tong nodded slightly. He activated hisherworld power and released more doppelgangers to inform the other posts of the joint operation.

    At the peak of a mountain, the true spirit Lord closed his eyes slightly and raised his hands high. Waves of spirit energy andherworld energy mixed together in mid-air, creating a dual-colored ball of light.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dual-colored ball of light continued to release energy, spreading in all directions.

    The true spirit Lord released his spiritual energy to boost the power of the light ball. In a short while, the entire area within a thousand li was scanned by the light ball.

    This was the dark spirit Pearl that the true spirit Lord used to find the core of the Three Realms.

    "Could this be his purpose for absorbing the dark water?"

    Seeing the true spirit Lord''s actions, ye chen immediately began to make connections and came to a conclusion.

    The dark spirit Pearl suddenly reacted, and a strange light was reflected into the true spirit Lord''s forehead.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The strange light entered the true spirit Lord''s brain, but no one knew what information it carried.

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    Suddenly, the true spirit Lord opened his eyes and smiled smugly.

    "Eight hundred li to the North, let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone from true spirit Hall epted the order. Ye chen and the other two exchanged a nce before following them onto the spirit ship.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The spirit boat sped past, heading straight for their destination.

    All of this was observed by hei Tong''s dark clone, who quickly reported back.

    "They actually went to outpost 36. It looks like I''ll have to move quickly."

    Hei Tong furrowed his brows and released aherenergy array, drawing the spiritual energy from the various Sentry posts to his body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a sh ofher light, hei Tong''s figure disappeared.

    After a dozen seconds, hei Tong appeared in the new space.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    He dashed towards a mountain peak.

    "Who are you?"

    "Outpost 72, heitong!"

    "So it''s Lord hei Tong, open the door!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The gate of outpost 36 opened, and hei Tong flew in.

    Inside the main hall, the general of outpost 36,ng Xing, came out to wee them.

    "Hei Tong, How did youe to my 36th outpost?"

    Daoist wolfwalker, a powerful being from the spiritual realm is heading toward the 36th outpost. You must be prepared."

    "A powerful being of the spiritual realm? Hahaha, what a joke!"

 Chapter 1954 Lang Xing Vs. Ling Jun!

    Hei Tong frowned slightly atng Xing''sughter.

    "Lord Lang Xing, do you know who''s here this time?"

    "No matter who it is, no one in theherworld can cross my 36th outpost!"

    Lang Xing sneered. He was too disdainful of hei Tong''s report. He himself was an expert at the peak of the crossing tribtion stage. In addition, there were many formations around the outpost. These formations were all under his control, and no one could cross the boundary.

    Therefore, hei Tong''s words made him feel that he was challenging his authority.

    "Lord Lang Xing, the person who came this time is really powerful. He''s the master of true spirit Hall!"

    "So what? I''ve said it before. No problem!"

    "This ..."

    Seeing thatng Xing did not listen to his advice, hei Tong had no choice but to go out and observe the situation.

    Lang Xing sat on his throne, holding a cup of red blood wine in his hand and pondering.

    Life in theherworld was too boring, and he had long wanted to have a great battle. In theherworld, he was one of the warmongers. He had wanted to attack the spiritual realm for a long time, and this was his opportunity.

    In the outside world, ye chen and the other two continued to follow the true spirit Lord.

    ording to the senses of the true spirit Lord, if he wanted to find the core of the Three Realms, he would have to pass through the 36th outpost.

    "The 36th post of the underworld should be at the peak ahead. Everyone, be on your guard."

    The true spirit Lord said.

    "People from theherworld are too arrogant. This time, we''ll destroy this outpost to intimidate the people from theherworld."

    After absorbing the dark matter, Ling Jun''s personality had changed drastically, and she was extremely violent now.

    "Ha, that''s good. Theseherworld people will just be our food!"

    The true spirit Lord said with a smile.

    Looking at the true spirit Lord and the others, ye chen thought to himself that these people had be abnormal after absorbing the dark material. Even the true spirit Lord had changed. These were all unstable factors.

    However, in order to find su Yuhan, he had no choice but to follow the true spirit Lord and look for an opportunity to get theher energy crystal from the true spirit Lord.

    Just as the true spirit Lord and the others arrived at the peak of the outpost, Daoist wolfwalker had already appeared on the observation tform.

    "Hahaha, they really dide."

    ? He looked at the people at the foot of the mountain with a sharp gaze, and a murderous sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. This time, he wanted topletely annihte the people of the spiritual realm and let the higher-ups of theherworld understand that the people of the spiritual realm were all paper tigers, and that counterattacking the spiritual realm was the right choice.

    "Who are you?"

    Lang Xing let out a furious roar, his voice reverberating over a hundred miles.

    "You are not qualified to talk to the spirit Lord. Come down and face your death!"

    Ling Jun stepped forward and shouted atng Xing who was on the peak.

    "Oh?"

    Lang Xing gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect the people of the spiritual realm to be so arrogant and provoke him in his territory.

    "People from the spiritual realm, since you''vee to die, I''ll ept you."

    Since they didn''t get along, they directly attacked.

    Daoist Wolf made a hand gesture to the people below, and the cultivators beside him waved their spirit weapons.

    Instantly, waves of underworld power were released to the ground below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the earth trembled, and several huge stone pirs rushed out of the ground.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s body moved slightly and a stream of psionic energy poured into the ground to investigate the source of the stone pir.

    The true spirit Lord sneered at the sight of these stone pirs.

    "Since you''re courting death, don''t me me for being merciless!"

    "Hahaha! Lackey of true spirit Hall, die!"

    Lang Xing was domineering and fierce. He personally released the formation.

    He sent out a few fist lights in front of him. These fist lights flew into the array and were continuously strengthened by the stone pirs. Their power multiplied and they went straight for the true spirit Lord.

    "Whoosh!"

    Right at this moment, Ling Jun flew out, and the dark power in his body burst forth, forcefully blocking the attack of the fist radiance.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    A powerful energy exploded around Ling Jun''s body. Following that,herworld energy and spirit energy intertwined in the world. Ling Jun stepped on the ground and flew up with a loud bang.

    "What?"

    Seeing this scene,ng Xing''s brows furrowed. Only then did he realize that these people were not to be trifled with. What hei Tong had said earlier might have been true.

    "Detestable!"

    However, as the representative of the jingoists, how could he yield?

    "Kill!"

    Lang Xing took action personally and directed the power of the formation to sh with Ling Jun.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The two sides ''powers shed continuously, but Ling Jun was using the power of the entanglement between psionic andherworld energy, which was strange and unpredictable.

    "What''s going on? The energy he''s using actually containsherenergy?"

    Very soon,ng Xing realized this. His opponent''s attacks were all pre-emptivelyunched, making hisherworld energy almost ineffective.

    "Kill him!"

    Lang Xing was furious and issued a killing order.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The underworld soldiers in the outpost moved out one after another and surrounded Ling Jun.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ling Junughed out loud. Then, a dark energy ball appeared in his hand.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    These balls of energy immediately shot up into the sky, forming dark clouds that were even more powerful than hei Tong ''s.

    This shocked hei Tong, who was hidden in the ck clouds.

    "How did these guys obtain such power?"

    He''d seen the people of true spirit Hall absorb the power of dark water before, but he couldn''t figure out what method they were using to channel it to such an extent.

    From his point of view, even the native cultivators of theherworld would find it difficult to make use of the power of the dark water, let alone the people of the spiritual realm.

    However, what he saw was Ling Jun using the power of dark water andbining it with his own spiritual energy to unleash his strongest attack.

    "Kill!"

    Ling Jun guided the underworld spirits to attackng Xing together.

    "Ah, this!"

    Lang Xing had already realized that something was wrong. The other party''s Foundation might be even above Grand Supreme.

    "Great Wolf exterminating formation!"

    With no other choice, the marching wolves activated the strongest offensive and defensive formation of the 36th outpost, the destruction wolves formation.

    This kind of formation was used to deal with the strongest invader. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.

    Upon seeing this, hei Tong, who was in the ck clouds, moved at the same time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Above the ck clouds, hei Tong released his concealmentherworld energy and concealed himself through the countless ck clouds, wanting to sneak an attack on Ling Jun.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. He had long sensed hei Tong''s existence but did not say anything. Instead, he just watched quietly.

    After all, everyone from true spirit Hall was filled with killing intent, and the people from theherworld were just as vicious. This was a chance for them to wear each other out.

    On the battlefield,ng Xing activated the great Wolf extermination formation. Suddenly, the stone pirs that rushed out of the ground released a strange power, concentrating their power and shooting at the leader in the sky.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of theherworld energy carried a powerful destructive force, wanting to kill with a single blow.

    "Netherworld trash, that''s all you''ve got?"

    "Die!" Wen dingjun shouted in anger. The dark water power in his body exploded, and his Foundation was raised to a new level. This was his limit.

    "sh!"

    Without any unnecessary movements, the leader guided the power of entanglement in his body andunched the strongest counterattack against the great Wolf-destroying formation!

 Chapter 1955 The Netherworld Emperor Mountain Range!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, Ling Jun''s body exploded with the strongest entanglement force and charged down from the nine Heavens.

    Although the wolves ''destruction formation was powerful, it lost its effect in the face of the strange spirit energy andherworld energy''s entanglement.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The internal rules shattered on the spot. Ling Jun charged into it, and the fist radiance shook the surroundings.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The huge vibration caused the core of the wolf-destroying formation to be damaged and it could no longer function.

    "Kill!"

    Ling Jun''s killing intent was unleashed as he went straight forng Xing.

    "What?"

    Lang Xing''s brows were tightly knitted together as anger welled up in his heart. His Great Wolf extermination formation had been broken just like that. He had no dignity at all.

    "Kill him!"

    The order to kill was given, and countlessherworld Warriors charged towards Ling Jun.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when they met Ling Jun, they could already feel that unparalleled killing intent. He was like a wild beast that had no end.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ling Jun let out a maniacalugh. Fresh blood flowed down his hand, and his palm turned into sharp ws. He ughtered crazily, causing him to lose his humanity.

    However, this was the strongest fighting force that the true spirit Lord wanted.

    "Mm ..."

    Looking at the scene before them, ye chen and the other two looked at each other, deep in thought.

    "Not good. If this continues, outpost 36 will definitely fall!"

    Above the clouds, hei Tong realized the severity of the situation. His previous warning had not been taken seriously, and nowng Xing was no match for Ling Jun at all, not to mention the true spirit Lord.

    "Let''s go!"

    Hei Tong quickly left.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the clouds, the power that hei Tong left behind continued to bombard down. However, this power could not do anything to Ling Jun.

    At this moment, Ling Jun had already turned into the most violent beast. Bone armor grew on his back and his body was undergoing rapid changes.

    "Ah?"

    Theherworld Warriors were all shocked by the sight. They quickly retreated.

    "You can''t retreat!"

    Lang Xing angrily shouted.

    "This!"

    The soldiers didn''t know what to do with the order in front of them.

    And before they could react, Ling Jun''s killing intent had already arrived.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sharp ws shed, and blood boiled.

    Screams of pain filled the air, and countless underworld soldiers fell in pools of blood.

    Hei Tong arrived at the peak of a hidden mountain and activated the light screen formation.

    "Taoist Qing Long, outpost 36 is about to fall!"

    "What?"

    On the other side, Daoist Qing Long was shocked. The 36 outposts were supported by powerful formations and wouldn''t be easily broken through.

    "Daoist wolfwalker was too careless. The situation is critical!"

    Hei Tong transmitted the scene to Taoist Qing Long.

    "Mm ..."

    Daoist Azure Dragon looked worried.

    "I''ll report this to elder Bai Zhu immediately. Continue to monitor the situation!"

    "Yes!"

    Hei Tong bowed and then closed the screen.

    On the battlefield of the 36th post, Ling Jun was killing in all directions and no one could stop him.

    In the end,ng Xing personally went up.

    "I won''t let you have your way. This is my outpost. I won''t let you have your way!"

    At this moment,ng Xing was on the verge of a mental breakdown. His eyes were filled with fear, but he still had to uphold his dignity as a martial artist.

    "Giggle!"

    Ling Jun let out a coldugh and her entire person was filled with a crazed killing intent.

    "Ling Jun, deal with them!"

    The true spirit Lord ordered.

    "Yes, spirit Lord!"

    Ling Jun received the order and the bone armor on her back suddenly opened up, turning into the shape of bone wings and flying out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The speed was so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye.

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The shadow of a Wolf appeared behind walking Wolf, and hisherworld energy was at its strongest.

    The two of them met in mid-air!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After the huge explosion of energy,ng Xing''s body fell with a loud bang.

    Ling Jun stepped on his body and grabbedng Xing''s throat with one hand.

    "Crack!"

    With a cracking sound,ng Xing''s eyes lost their color.

    "Ah?"

    The remainingherworld soldiers fled for their lives upon seeing this.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    At that moment, the other experts of true spirit Hall all attacked and killed everyone!

    Following the copse of the 36th outpost, the true spirit Lord led everyone to settle down.

    In outpost 72.

    The Azure Dragon Taoist had already reported the battle situation to elder Bai Zhu.

    "Bastard!"

    Elder Bai Zhu cursed in anger, but he knew that this would not solve the problem.

    "Leave area 36!"

    "What?"

    "Execute it immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    After elder Bai Zhu finished speaking, she immediately turned off the screen.

    At the same time, Taoist Qing Long gave an order to hei Tong.

    Hei Tong received the order and quickly returned to outpost 36.

    At this moment, what he saw was a scene of devastation and a river of blood.

    Countlessherworld soldiers fell in pools of blood. No one survived.

    "Hateful!"

    Hei Tong rebuked angrily, but it was useless. He could only quickly look for possible survivors.

    Within the outpost, the true spirit Lord sat on his throne and looked at the map in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.

    "The core of the Three Realms is in this ce!"

    He pointed to a location on the map, which was surrounded by mountains.

    Ye chen looked in that direction. It was ten thousand miles away from outpost 36. With their speed, it would not be difficult to get there.

    However, ye Chen''s mind was still on finding su Yuhan.

    He found that the ce was not far from the Imperial City of the underworld, and he might be able to find su Yuhan there.

    "Let''s set off earlier!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Ha, ye chen, you''re anxious again."

    The true spirit Lord looked at ye chen and smiled meaningfully.

    "True spirit Lord, I don''t want to waste any more time."

    "Alright!"

    The true spirit Lord knew that ye Chen''s patience was limited. He had to make good use of this time.

    The group set off from the 36th outpost and headed towards the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    The Emperor of the dead mountain range was one of the oldest mountain ranges in theherworld, and it contained many secrets of theherworld. This operation would definitely be resisted by the people of theherworld.

    The group of people got on the sword boat and flew away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Above the clouds in front of them, darkness lingered. The lightning was like an evil Dragon, suppressing everyone''s spirit.

    The sword boat drifted in the air, asionally being struck by dark lightning.

    The true spirit Lord released his spiritual energy to cover the entire sword boat with ayer of colorful light.

    "Roar!"

    From time to time, the roars of theher beasts could be heard in the mountain range, shaking the mind.

    The true spirit Lord threw out the dark spirit Pearl.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark spirit Pearl continued to emit light. This time, its reaction was extremely strong, causing the true spirit Lord to smile.

    "This is the ce!"

    His eyes were filled with excitement.

    "Down!"

    He steered the sword boat and flew down. He passed through the dark lightning clouds andherworld Emperor mountain range was right in front of him.

    As soon as theynded, a towering mountain copsed and approached the sword boat.

    "Ah?"

    As everyone trembled in fear, they saw darkness spreading andherworld energy surging!

 Chapter 1956 The Specter Of The Emperor Of The Dead!

    "Reporting to Yama Emperor, the human army led by the true spirit Lord has already broken through the 36th post and is heading towards the Emperor of the dead mountain range!"

    "Theherworld Emperor mountain range?"

    "That''s right. They seem to be looking for something, but I don''t know what it is."

    "Mm ..."

    The Emperor of hell frowned slightly. He seemed to have thought of something, but it seemed that Daoist Bai Zhu''s level was not high enough, so he did not say it.

    "Bai Zhu, immediately gather the Army and head to the Emperor of the dead mountain range."

    "Yes, Yama-Emperor!"

    Bai Zhu received the order and quickly dispatched all the Sentry posts around the Emperor of the dead mountain range to provide support.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Emperor of the dead mountain range, ck mist swirled around, andherworld energy exploded.

    "Ha, what kind ofher beast is it this time?"

    The true spirit Lord sneered as he looked at the ce where theher energy had exploded. However, noher beast had rushed out.

    "Spirit Lord, this might not be anher beast. It could also be aherworld cultivator!"

    "Mm ..."

    The true spirit Lord nodded slightly and sent a few experts to investigate.

    ording to the instructions of the dark spirit Pearl, this ce was very likely the core of the Three Realms, the sealednd.

    "The Emperor of the dead!"

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    The underworld Emperor was also one of the eighteen emperors of theher prison. As for the rtionship between the underworld Emperor mountain range and the underworld Emperor, they had to figure it out first. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    An expert from the true spirit Hall walked forward to observe the ce where the underworld energy had exploded.

    "Reporting to the spirit Lord, it might be that the spirit Lord''s descent was too powerful and triggered the earth Qi in theherworld Emperor mountain range."

    "Draw in earth energy?"

    The true spirit Lord''s expression changed and he looked at the entire mountain range.

    "It''s theherworld Emperor mountain range,"

    He stretched out one hand and pointed at the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge spiritual handprint pressed down on the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    The huge handprint carried the power of a spirit Lord, as if it was going to crush the entire Emperor Ming mountain range. Such a terrifying power made the surrounding true spirit Hall disciples exim in surprise.

    "So this is the spirit Lord''s star pointing hand. It''s too Grand."

    "To be able to cover the entire mountain range, only the spirit Lord can do it!"

    "This time, no matter what kind of earth energy it is, I have to hold it back!"

    The crowd was amazed by the true spirit Lord''s means. At the same time, they looked down on the power of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The star pointing hand continued to descend, and was about to touch the body of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    All of a sudden, a huge amount ofherworld energy appeared in the mountain range. Then, waves of repulsive force quickly attacked the star-pointing hand.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The star point hand was like a hot knife through butter, crushing countlessherworld energy. However, theherworld energy seemed to be endless, continuously attacking the star point hand.

    "What?"

    Such a scene made everyone feel strange.

    The true spirit Lord grabbed with his hand, trying to break through the defense of the mountain range.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, this grab had actually made the defensive formation even more powerful.

    "How did this happen?"

    The true spirit Lord felt that there must be something fishy about this.

    The powerful counterforce made many experts of true spirit Hall retreat.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Just as everyone was retreating, a rumbling sound was heard from the Emperor of the dead mountain range again. Then, balls of dark light appeared on the mountain range, as if a demon race Almighty had descended. It was a shocking sight.

    Ling Jun flew out and stood in the nine Heavens. After that, he chanted an incantation and directed the nine Heavens ''spiritual fire to attack the mountain range.

    "Heaven and earth spiritual fire, charge!"

    He drew upon the power of the spiritual fire andbined it with his own cultivation to attack the dark light.

    However, his power was actually unable to truly shake those rays of light.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    In fact, the light from the mountain range actuallybined on its own and formed a human figure.

    "What?"

    Everyone trembled in fear. Who was this person?

    Just as everyone was confused, the huge demon dweller waved his hand and attacked everyone.

    "Ah?"

    Looking at such a huge body and strong foundation, the people of true spirit Hall felt that their lives were in danger.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant handprint crashed down from the sky and instantly shattered the ce where everyone had been standing. Such a ferocious power made many experts of true spirit Hall not dare to move and stand behind the true spirit Lord.

    "Who are you? how dare you disturb my peace!"

    Suddenly, the human figure spoke. His aura was overbearing, and he had the air of a King.

    "Are you the underworld Emperor?"

    The true spirit Lord asked.

    "Hahaha, you''re the Almighty of the human race, the spirit Lord of true spirit Hall?"

    "That''s me, the spirit Lord. Is the core of the Three Realms in theherworld Emperor mountain range?"

    The true spirit Lord went straight to the point and asked the overbearing figure.

    "If you want to get the answer, you have to enter it and see for yourself!"

    "You want to trick us into entering?"

    "You don''t dare? Then get the hell back to the spirit world!"

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. Who was this human figure in the demonic mountain range? how much power did he have?

    All kinds of problems were concentrated on the head of the true spirit Lord.

    "Human, die Here!"

    The huge demonic shadow reached out its hand and grabbed at the crowd.

    "Impudent!"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. He struck out with the star pointing hand again. The two huge palms actually shed together. Everyone was shocked by this shocking scene.

    Ye chen looked at the huge demonic shadow. He closed his eyes to sense the source. It was the Emperor of the dead''s power!

    "Emperor of the dead, why hide your identity?"

    At this moment, ye chen walked up and said unhurriedly.

    "Oh? You know my identity?"

    The Phantom giant sneered at ye chen and its huge palm headed straight for ye chen. It could not let someone who might know its secret live in the other party''s camp.

    "I don''t need to know your identity. I only need to know your background!"

    "Hahaha, damn it!"

    The Emperor of the dead''s specter suddenly threw a punch at ye chen.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body exuded an unparalleled energy that was condensed from ancient God Power. It contained the ancient God spatialw and was extremely exquisite.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ancient God Power and the Emperor of the dead''s demonic energy shed. The divine power swept in all directions, and the demonic energy struck with a heaven-shaking force!

    At this moment, the Emperor of the dead''s specter''s super power waspletely caught by ye Chen''s ancient God Space. Such an amazing feat instantly left many powerhouses dumbfounded.

    "You can actually withstand my palm?!"

    "It''s just a palm strike. Do you need to be so excited?"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s aloofness instantly aroused the Emperor of the dead''s specter''s dissatisfaction.

    "Die!"

    The Emperor of the dead''s specter attacked again. This time, its attack was dozens of times stronger than before. He wanted ye chen to yield and bow at his feet.

    As the protector of theherworld Emperor mountain range, what he had to do was to hide the secret of the mountain range from the public.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful and oppressive attack caused the surrounding space to explode with energy. Countless mountains were destroyed, rocks flew, and dust boiled. For a moment, no one could see ye chen and The Phantom giant.

    "En!"

    There was only one person who could see through the mystery, and that was the true spirit Lord!

 Chapter 1957 1962-Intent To Kill A Thousand Li!

    In the midst of the chaotic battle, ye chen constantly sensed the energy of The Phantom giant. As this was the Emperor of the dead mountain range, it was very valuable to be familiar with the energy of the Emperor of the dead''s shadow.

    Under the strong suppression of the ancient God Power, the Emperor of the dead''s specter had fallen into ye Chen''s control.

    "Brat, Who are you?"

    "Let me ask you, do you know of theher Lord''s existence?"

    "Theher Lord?"

    When he heard that ye chen was looking for the Lord of the Underworld, the Emperor of the dead''s specter was slightly taken aback.

    "Theher Lord is the key to theherworld. What does it have to do with you?"

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen already knew that the specter did not know where theher Lord was. He sneered and his powerful psionic energy charged out.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Spiritual energy burst out, and the specter shattered!

    Under such an impact, ye Chen''s figure flew out.

    The specter''s huge fist came at ye chen. Before thetter returned to the crowd, he directed the specter''s huge fist at the powerhouses of true spirit Hall.

    "Ah?"

    Previously, those powerhouses were still searching for ye Chen''s position. Now, they had encountered such a powerful attack.

    "Kill!"

    Many experts attacked one after another, forming huge fist auras to resist the demonic shadow.

    "Hahaha, go to hell!"

    The specterughed wildly as the power of the Emperor of the dead descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge fist radiance descended, and everyone''s counterattack wasunched at the same time. The power of both sides met in the air.

    The powerful impact shocked everyone. They didn''t expect the demonic shadow to be so powerful.

    At this moment, the true spirit Lord suddenly released the dark spirit Pearl.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark spirit Pearl emitted light, continuously shooting into the mountain range.

    The light shone on the fog, and the huge figure of the Emperor of the dead was revealed.

    "What?"

    p Sensing the threat of the true spirit Lord, the Emperor of the dead''s specter turned around and threw a punch.</anda>

    "Swish!"

    The true spirit Lord raised his hand slightly and immediately, a huge star point hand resisted the fist radiance of the devil shadow.

    "Ha, such power, the Emperor of the dead is only so-so!"

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord''s taunt infuriated the specter. It focused all its power on one point and charged at the true spirit Lord.

    "Demonic shadows, strike!"

    The experts of the true spirit Hall saw countless demonic shadows appear in front of them, but they couldn''t tell which were real demonic shadows and which were just a camouge.

    In the midst of the chaos, the demonic shadow suddenly disappeared and then condensed into a sharp demonic Shadow Sword, which charged straight at the true spirit Lord.

    "Ah? Lord spirit Lord!"

    Ling Jun cried out when she saw this scene.

    However, in the face of such a killing move, the true spirit Lord''s expression did not change at all and he was as steady as Mount Tai.

    "Kill!"

    Ling Jun released her killing move, wanting to block the demonic sword formed by the demonic shadow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    However, Ling Jun''s killing move was broken by the demonic sword and he continued to attack the true spirit Lord.

    Ye chen and the other two looked at the true spirit Lord, wanting to see how the old man would deal with this.

    The true spirit Lord opened his eyes and spat out a stream of spiritual energy. Then, the spiritual energy turned into a sharp sword and charged at the specter.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a deafening sound, the sword of spiritual energy released by the true spirit Lord shed with the Emperor of the dead''s killing sword. They canceled each other out and then exploded, breaking the void!

    "Ah ..."

    Seeing this, the experts of true spirit Hall were amazed.

    "The spirit Lord is too strong! He''s actually spitting out sword Qi from his mouth!"

    "This kind of magical power can''t be sessfully used without an immortal''s Foundation. How can this demonic shadow resist it?"

    "The spirit Lord is too strong!"<sub> </sub>

    Many experts of true spirit Hall eximed at the power of the true spirit Lord.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were focused as he kept reying the scene in his mind. The entire process of the true spirit Lord releasing the spirit sword appeared in ye Chen''s mind.

    To the average person, these mystical powers and secret techniques were extremely fast and impossible to recall. However, ye chen could see a thousand miles with a single nce. Under his fiery eyes, he could see everything clearly.

    By analyzing this information, ye chen could better understand the true spirit Lord''s true strength.

    "Detestable!"

    The demonic shadow was destroyed by the true spirit Lord. The Emperor of the dead''s demonic shadow roared in anger and its power shook everyone''s heart.

    "Kill!"

    At this moment, several experts of the true spirit Hall released their entanglement power. The underworld energy in their bodies awakened and merged with their own spiritual energy, breaking through their limits.

    "What?"

    While the Emperor of the dead was still in shock, several experts from the true spirit Hall had already arrived in front of him.

    "Kill!"

    Their killing intent was unleashed, and these cultivators all unleashed their great divine abilities to besiege the Emperor of the dead''s specter.

    Under the fierce attacks of these powerhouses, the Emperor of the dead''s specter was actually at a disadvantage.

    "You can actually merge with the power of the dark water and achieve your own strength!"

    The specter immediately realized that the source of these people''s power was the power of the dark water.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    These experts all went mad, and their power increased explosively. Their attacks were chaotic, but the increase in strength was obvious.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, the specter''s body continued to copse, and its magic core gradually appeared.

    Just as the crowd was about to destroy the monster core, a huge Hand of Darkness suddenly stretched out from the sky and snatched the monster core away.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord looked at the clouds in the sky coldly and pointed his sword finger.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi shot up to the ninth heaven with no reduction in power, severely injuring the Hand of Darkness above the ninth heaven.

    "Uh!"

    With a cry of pain, hei Tong lost an arm on the spot!

    Hei Tong, who was in great pain, forcefully absorbed the power of the demonic cores and hid in the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    He sent all the information back to Daoist white bamboo.

    "Hahaha, people of the spiritual realm, how dare you invade theherworld! You''ll die without a burial ce!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu transmitted his voice from a thousand miles away and faced the true spirit Lord.

    "You fools, how dare you block the path of this spirit Lord? ept your death!"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. He sent his spiritual energy back thousands of miles and locked onto Daoist Bai Zhu''s figure.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    A beam of sword Qi shot out from the true spirit Lord''s body and disappeared into the clouds.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sword Qi was reflected back and forth like a chaotic collision, but it had already locked onto Daoist Bai Zhu, who was a thousand miles away. It was the will kill move.

    A thousand miles away, Daoist white bamboo still wanted to intimidate the true spirit Hall. He led the experts in the Sentry posts to kill the true spirit Lord.

    "Whoosh!"

    At this moment, a sword Qi struck and descended from the clouds above the nine Heavens, directly attacking Daoist Bai Zhu.

    "Ah?"

    Daoist Bai Zhu turned pale with fright. He could never have imagined that the true spirit Lord, who was a thousand miles away, could release such precise sword Qi.

    Caught off guard, the sword Qi pierced through Daoist Bai Zhu. He could have dodged it, but his shoulder was bleeding.

    "Elder Bai Zhu?"

    Everyone trembled in fear and came forward to show their concern.

    "Don''t move!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu was shocked and shouted angrily.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone backed away. Netherworld energy surged in Daoist Bai Zhu''s body, and the powerful force in his meridians surged endlessly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud noise, Daoist Bai Zhu''s blood spurted out again, apanied by a sword Qi.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sword Qi was forced out of his body and instantly broke through a peak. The majestic power was insufferably arrogant!

 Chapter 1958 Netherworld Arch-Emperor!

    "He hid his aura from a thousand miles away, but he was still discovered?"

    Elder Bai Zhu''s body was dripping with blood as he struggled to stand up. He could feel the true spirit Lord''s powerful might. This was definitely not an ordinary expert, but a true master of fate.

    "We can''t lose theherworld Emperor mountain range. Follow me!"

    "Yes!"

    Although he recognized the strength of his opponent, he still had toplete his mission as the person appointed by Emperor Yama. There were countless secrets to guard in the Emperor of the underworld mountain range, and it was an important ce in the underworld.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Under Daoist white bamboo''s lead, countlessherworld Warriors were flying toward theherworld Emperor mountain range.

    At the foot of the Emperor of the dead mountain range, the true spirit Lord revealed a bloodthirsty smile and looked in the direction of Daoist white bamboo.

    "What a bunch of foolish ants!"

    After saying that, the true spirit Lord didn''t care about the arrival of those people at all. Instead, he led them into the Imperialherworld mountain range.

    At this moment, the news of the true spirit Hall''s invasion of the underworld Emperor mountain range had been sent back to the core of the underworld, the great dark hall.

    Here, several underworld emperors were having a discussion.

    "I didn''t think that true spirit Hall would really dare to cause trouble in our territory."

    Youhuang spoke in a low voice.

    "It seems the core of the Three Realms has been exposed."

    Yama Emperor said.

    "True spirit Lord, you''re too confident!"

    A deep voice rang out, and everyone turned to look at the back of the underworld main hall. A majestic figure walked in. It was the arch-Emperor of the eighteen emperors of the underworld.

    "I didn''t think that even the arch-Emperor would be rmed."

    "Even true spirit Lords aren''t that scary after the arrival of the arch-Emperor,"

    As everyone marveled at the arch-Emperor''s power, he naturally took the highest position.

    "Theherworld Lord has gone missing and theherworld has fallen. Now is the time for us to rise again. As long as we kill the true spirit Lord in theherworld, it will be the greatest shock to the spiritual realm. When the spiritual realm is in chaos, we will lead theherworld Warriors to take down the spiritual realm in one fell swoop. Isn''t that great?"

    "You''re absolutely right, arch-Emperor!"

    Everyone agreed. After all, the arch-Emperor was one of the most powerful of the eighteen emperors.

    "Now, the true spirit Lord has locked onto the location of the core of the Three Realms and has even brought ye chen here. He''s clearly trying to get the energy of the core of the Three Realms through ye chen.¡°

    "Hmph, that brat ye chen still dares to cause trouble in theherworld. If it weren''t for his rtionship with theherworld Lord, I would''ve killed him myself!" Youhuang berated in rage.

    "Our main target is the true spirit Lord. Although ye chen has the cultivation base of a Heavenly Tribtion, he''s not a threat."

    "We can''t ignore this kid. It''s not a coincidence that even the true spirit Lord has taken a fancy to his talent."

    "What''s the point of saying all this? the key is to kill the true spirit Lord immediately!¡°

    "Alright!"

    The Three Sovereigns had reached an agreement to end the true spirit Lord personally this time.

    In the Emperor of the dead mountain range, the true spirit Lord led everyone into the mountain range. With the guidance of the dark spirit Pearl, they found the core of the Three Realms.

    An ancient giant Stone Mountain Gate appeared in front of them. It was the entrance to theherworld Emperor mountain range.

    Ling Jun walked forward and stared coldly at the stone door in front of him!

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, Ling Jun circted pure spiritual energy throughout her body and at the same time, added with the power of dark water to activate the stone door.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Above the stone door, the sound of vibration could be heard continuously. Due to the disguise of the power of dark water, the stone door was unable to determine Ling Jun''s identity and finally opened slowly.

    "Enter!"

    The true spirit Lord gave the order and everyone entered.

    Ye chen and the other two observed andmunicated with their eyes along the way, ready to deal with any situation.

    Z, Z, Z!

    After entering the stone door, ye chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind, causing his mind to suddenly tremble uneasily. Various images even appeared in his mind.<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    Such a phenomenon made ye chen feel that there must be some kind of power in the Emperor of the dead mountain range that was closely rted to him.

    Within the mountain range, dark light circted, and the density ofherenergy continued to rise. Many spiritual realm cultivators gradually felt ufortable.

    Although they had absorbed the power of the dark water, they could still feel the rejection of the environment in the holiest mountain range of theherworld.

    This was also one of the reasons why they wanted to absorb the power of the dark water. It was not just to obtain stronger power, but also to adapt to the entire environment.

    Ye chen looked at the two people beside him. The great ancestor and Wushuang were showing adverse reactions at the same time.

    Fortunately, the patriarch came from the yellow spring and was within the range of the entrance to the underworld. During his cultivation, he would naturally be contaminated with the underworld Qi. In addition, he cultivated the way of the yellow spring and had the smell of the underworld, so he could still hold on.

    Wushuang, on the other hand, had encountered a big test. His Qi of the sword spirit of the heaven sword was out of tune with the surrounding environment.

    "Wushuang, can you still hold on?" Ye chen asked.

    "No problem!"

    Wushuang''s eyes were filled with determination. She circted the sword Qi of the heavenly Sword around her body to resist the invasion of the underworld energy.

    In front, Ling Jun led his men to clear the way, leading everyone into the inner parts of the mountain range.

    The space within the mountain range grewrger andrger. It was as if they had entered a sacred Hall, and this surprised many spiritual realm cultivators.

    Outside the mountain range, Daoist Bai Zhu had arrived with manyherworld experts.

    "Not good, the true spirit Lord has entered the Emperor of the dead mountain range. Let''s quickly follow him!"

    "Yes!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu led dozens of experts into the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    They followed the aura of the true spirit Hall and soon caught up with the group.

    "Trash from true spirit Hall, stop!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu shouted angrily. His voice was so loud that it shocked everyone in the spiritual realm.

    At the same time, ye chen looked behind him and saw that Daoist Bai Zhu was shouting.

    "Damn it!"

    Hearing Daoist Bai Zhu''s shout, Ling Jun flew into a rage and turned around to attack Daoist Bai Zhu.

    "Kill!"

    The strong practitioners around Daoist Bai Zhu all made their moves to fight Ling Jun.

    For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and dark energy invaded.

    In the space, the powerful air pressure caused the surrounding mountain walls to shake. Mountain rocks fell and shattered.

    "A dark energy curse!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu''s sword-like fingers formed a seal, triggering theherworld energy in the surrounding space. Instantly, the formations hidden underground revealed themselves one after another.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of arrays and seals appeared and extended toward the people from true spirit Hall.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he stomped his foot.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately, a powerful force swept across the ground and bounced back toward Daoist Bai Zhu.

    "Ah?"

    Daoist Bai Zhu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this person who had just entered the Tribtion stage could actually release such a powerful hidden force.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    An earth-shattering energy burst forth. Daoist Bai Zhu felt that he couldn''t control his body at all and was sent flying a few thousand feet away.

    "Pfft!"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood. His cold eyes locked onto ye chen, his heart filled with rage.

    After all, he was at thete stage of crossing tribtion and was not far from advancing to the consummate level. Yet, he was actually sent flying by a person who had just entered the crossing tribtion stage and spat out blood. This scene was too unreal!

 Chapter 1959 The Terrifying Rift Valley!

    "Who are you? are you really in the Tribtion passing stage?"

    Daoist Bai Zhu looked at ye chen in surprise.

    "Of course!"

    This time, ye chen did not hide his cultivation base. After all, he had no advantage in terms of state level, so there was no need to hide it.

    "Hmph, that''s impossible. I''m at thete dujie stage and I''m about to reach the great fulfilment stage. This is theherworld, and theherworld cultivators are blessed by the environment. Tell me, did you hide your cultivation?"

    "What a joke! You''re not strong enough, yet you''re saying that the other party is hiding his cultivation. What''s the use of such self-deceiving behavior?"

    "You!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu was furious. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a sharp tongue. He had lost a lot of face.

    "Lowly junior, kneel and spare your life!"

    Ye chen responded strongly, not giving the other party any chance to regain his face.

    "Damn it!"

    Daoist Bai Zhu was truly furious this time. As a cultivator, it was the greatest humiliation to be called a junior. He could not bear it when he saw how young ye chen was.

    "Die!"

    He flew out and fused his ultimate cultivation base with his palms. At the same time, he continuously absorbed theherworld energy in his surroundings, vowing to kill the person before him.

    "Trash!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly and clenched his five fingers. Suddenly, an invisible force swept through the air with ancient God Power hidden in it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Immediately, an energy vortex appeared in the sky, and Daoist Bai Zhu was caught in it.

    "Ah?"

    Daoist Bai Zhu felt that he had lost control of his body and was like a kite with a broken string, drifting with the current!

    "No!"

    A shrill cry shook the space, shocking countlessherworld cultivators. Then, they saw Daoist white bamboo''s body being thrown back and forth in the huge vortex before finally disappearing without a trace.

    "What, What is this?"

    "Daoist Bai Zhu, ate dujie stage cultivator, was actually killed in a second?"

    "Who is this person? he''s simply heaven-defying!"

    Theseherworld cultivators were all experts. Even the weakest among them was at the perfect unity stage. They naturally knew how difficult it was to kill an expert like Daoist Bai Zhu in an instant. However, the young man in front of them had easily created an indescribable vortex and killed Daoist Bai Zhu!

    "Are you all still going to die?"

    Ye chen turned to theherworld''s powerhouses and asked angrily.

    "This, this!"

    These people didn''t know what to do. They hade under the orders of the Yama Emperor. If they turned back, they would die. However, the person in front of them was not even under the Yama Emperor. This was too terrifying.

    "Go back and tell that old Yama Emperor not toe and die!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    When the powerhouses heard this, they knew that ye chen did not want to kill them. They all agreed and left the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    "Hahaha!"

    The true spirit Lordughed out loud at the sight.

    "Ye chen is indeed a genius among geniuses. His cultivation base is only at the early dujie stage, but he''s able to unleash power no less than that of a Mahayana stage cultivator. Impressive!"

    "Oh? I didn''t expect to receive the praise of the true spirit Lord!"

    Ye chen turned his head slightly to look at the true spirit Lord.

    "Very good. Since the problem has been solved, let''s continue!"

    The true spirit Lord did not say anything more. He turned around and led the group forward.

    Ye Chen''s move was to deliberately let those powerhouses go back to report and let the Emperor Yamae here to mess up the whole situation. Only then could he better achieve his goal of finding su Yuhan.

    The group continued forward and entered the depths of the mountain range.

    The deeper they went, the greater the pressure of theherworld energy they felt. In fact, the pressure was increasing at an abnormally fast rate, and many spirit realm cultivators had already reached their limits.

    "Spirit Lord, many cultivators can''t hold on any longer."

    "Trash!"

    The true spirit Lord rebuked angrily. However, this was the truth before his eyes. He could not let these people continue to walk forward and court death. That would be meaningless.

    "All of you, stay here and guard the ce!"

    "Many thanks, spirit Lord!"

    Many experts bowed and stayed behind to guard the ce.

    The true spirit Lord led ye chen and the others forward.

    The light of the dark spirit Pearl began to shine again. It seemed that it would not take long for it to find its target.

    "Hahaha!"<sub> </sub>

    The true spirit Lord was very happy to see the reaction of the dark spirit Pearl.

    Da, da, da!"

    <o>,m Everyone''s speed increased. Ye chen saw that the great ancestor and Wushuang were struggling.</o>

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and two golden pills appeared in his hand.

    "Ancestor, Wushuang, swallow it!"

    "Alright!"

    The forefather and Wushuang swallowed their golden cores at the same time. Instantly, waves of spiritual power filled their meridians, especially their hearts. This way, they could resist the harsher environment with their own cultivation.

    "Hahaha, I''m full of energy again."

    After swallowing the Golden pill, the old ancestor took out his wine gourd and drank a mouthful. He felt a hundred times more energetic.

    "I have no problem with that either!"

    Wushuang said.

    "Very good, let''s go!"

    The three of them followed the true spirit Lord''s team.

    They walked to a Valley and saw a huge crack in front of them.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord walked to the crack and looked at the scene below.

    He threw out the dark spirit Pearl, and the reaction of the spiritual Pearl was extremely strong.

    "It''s below us!"

    The true spirit Lord said.

    "Then what are we waiting for?"

    Ye chen said.

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic!"

    "I just don''t want to waste any more time. Once we''re done here, bring me to find Yuhan."

    "Hahaha, no problem!"

    Although the true spirit Lord agreed verbally, he had other ns in his heart.

    He was not the only one who had other ns.

    Ye chen knew very well that if he did not grasp the true spirit Lord''s lifeline, how could the true spirit Lord help him find su Yuhan?

    Only by taking the initiative could he achieve his goal.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Everyone flew down nine thousand miles and rushed down the crack.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    After descending for a thousand feet, a hurricane suddenly swept through like the waves of the ocean, shocking everyone.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, these tornadoes were like des, cutting everyone''s bodies.

    "Ah!"

    Many of those whose cultivation was not high enough were directly drained of blood.

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen called out to the great ancestor and Wushuang.

    "No problem!"

    The three of them looked at each other and then circted their spiritual energy together to form a protective air shield.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The astral wind swept over and hit the protective energy shield, but it had no effect.

    However, the experts of true spirit Hall were not so lucky. Five or six of them were directly torn apart by the astral winds, their flesh and bones separated!

    Many experts revealed looks of fear. Their power of dark water seemed to have no effect on this astral wind.

    "Spirit Lord!"

    "Hmph!"

    The true spirit Lord snorted coldly. The Qi in his body burst out and turned into a huge air shield that covered everyone.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Everyone flew down at high speed. After the astral wind, countless gravel attacked, its power even greater than the astral wind!

 Chapter 1960 Twisting Space!

    A violent force swept through the entire space. Countless gravel with the power of a de swept around everyone. They had no direction or target, but were purely destroying everything.

    "Ah!"

    Screams could be heard from time to time. The power of destruction and cutting affected many experts of the true spirit Hall who were unable to adapt to thending process.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen sensed his surroundings and quickly discovered that although the gravel seemed to be in a mess, it contained exquisite rules. These rules were the most brilliant part of the person who had built this stone array.

    "Ye chen, did you see anything?" The true spirit Lord asked.

    "True spirit Lord, you''re an immortal, do you still need to ask me?" Ye chen retorted.

    "I''m afraid you have more secrets than I do, right?"

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the true spirit Lord. Could he have seen something? ye chen was confident that the true spirit Lord was not smart enough to see through his identity as an Almighty. However, the true spirit Lord did have some background. He must have seen something that ordinary people could not.

    Moreover, the true spirit Lord''s question was obviously hinting that he wanted ye chen to show off.

    Since that was the case, ye chen would not be polite.

    "Ah!"

    "Sword Qi!" He shouted and spun his finger in the air. Suddenly, waves of sword Qi began to spin in the air. Many experts of true spirit Hall were surprised by the exquisite sword Qi.

    Ordinary sword Qi was straight, while the sword Qi released by experts could be like a stream of light. However, it was the first time for many people to see a sword Qi that rotated in the air.

    Although some of them were high-level tribtion passing powerhouses, they could not control the sword Qi like ye chen.

    In fact, they were even more shocked to see ye chen doing as he pleased without any difficulty.

    "This kid is really hard to understand!"

    "Such control of sword Qi is extremely exquisite!"

    Many of the Almighties from true spirit Hall were impressed.

    Ye chen looked around and his eyes shed. He locked onto the core of the gale stone shattering array.

    "Turn the sword Qi to bi an!"

    He waved his sword fingers, and sword Qi swirled out, turning into a tornado that descended.

    "Roar!"

    The sword Qi broke through countless gravel and rushed down like a roaring Dragon, heading straight for the core of the formation.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    However, at this moment, the formation sensed the destructive intent of the sword Qi and retaliated.

    Countless crushed stones were turned into rocks by the wind. His entire body exuded a cold aura as he rushed toward ye chen.

    Everyone from true spirit Hall dodged when they saw this,pletely exposing ye chen to the rock giant''s attack range.

    "It''s actually the actions of a despicable person,ughable!"

    The old ancestor shouted.

    However, the powerhouses of true spirit Hall did not care about the great ancestor''s evaluation at all. They still sneered at ye Chen''s direction as if waiting for a good show.

    The old ancestor sneered at the attitude of the experts.

    "Such a situation is not a problem for fellow Daoist ye at all. If you want to watch a ''good show'', save it!"

    "Hahaha, old ancestor yellow spring, don''t speak too soon. Although ye chen is strong, he''s only a person who has just entered the Tribtion transcendence. I think the violent wind and stone array below is most likely designed by an itinerant immortal. How can he win?"

    "That''s right, old ancestor yellow spring. You''re together, so of course, you''ll speak for him. However, I think ye Chen''s in trouble this time!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, just wait for your death!"

    The true spirit Hall members revealed sinister expressions. As expected, they hoped that ye chen would die Here.

    However, the true spirit Lord stared coldly in ye Chen''s direction and did not say a word. He did not want ye chen to die Here because ye chen was shouldering the great mission of being the core of the Three Realms.

    Of course, ye chen was well aware of the true spirit Lord''s intentions. However, the violent wind and stone array in front of him was indeed a very good trial. Those useless powerhouses were right. This array was designed by an immortal.

    If he wanted to break the formation, he had to possess the power of regtion that was as superior as an immortal. This was ye Chen''s biggest test.

    "ming golden eyes!"

    The chaotic world before his eyes had copsed and all kinds of fog had blocked his vision. Ye chen stood alone at the core of the gale. His eyes released mes, and he could see a thousand miles with a single nce.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The true Samadhi fire burned intensely, resisting the wild wind of rocks and stones as it charged down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At that moment, the rock giant sensed that ye chen was going to attack the core of the formation. It was enraged and waved its mountain-like arms toward ye chen.

    "Such terrifying strength!"

    Everyone was shocked. This rock giant was not an ordinary giant. Its energy core was operated by the immortal formation below. Therefore, this rock giant was using an immortal spell to fight ye chen. Ordinary people who transcended tribtions were no match for the giant in front of them.

    In addition to the support effect of the violent wind Stone array below, no one believed that ye chen could block this attack. If he dodged, he would be attacked by the surrounding stone array and the astral wind. It would be even more dangerous to face a pincer attack from three sides.

    It seemed that ye chen was caught in a dilemma that could not be solved!

    "Hahaha, this brat ye chen, I''m going to teach him a lesson. Let''s see how he breaks the formation this time!"

    "No one cane up with a perfect answer in such a dilemma!"

    "Hmph, let''s wait for him to beg us!"

    Many powerhouses from true spirit Hall were waiting for ye chen to beg for their help.

    However, what they saw was that even old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang didn''t move. They even looked confident, which made the experts of true spirit Hall feel strange.

    "You guys trust ye chen that much?"

    "Hmph, you''re too short-sighted. You can''t see ye Chen''s potential at all!"

    The ancestor snorted coldly and said with a smug look on his face. This made the experts of true spirit Hall very unhappy.

    They were all waiting to see ye chen make a fool of himself. They would never acknowledge ye Chen''s strength. Otherwise, where would true spirit Hall''s face be?

    At this moment, the stone giant''s body was surrounded by celestial light, and he swung his huge fist as if he could crush everything.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, the spacetime Fury roar appeared behind ye chen. It roared at the front and the power of spacetime swept across the entire scene.

    The power of the spatial rend immediately caused the rock giant''s body to stagnate. He felt that he was unable to use his huge power.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The power of space reversed the world. The rock giant seemed to have entered an extremely stagnant world. No matter how strong he was, he could not shake ye chen.

    "Still not broken?"

    Ye chen red at the rock giant coldly. The power of spacetime Fury once again twisted spacetime. The massive rock giant''s body was forcibly twisted and shattered.

    "Ah?"

    Countless experts of true spirit Hall were dumbfounded at the sight!

 Chapter 1961 The Core Of The Immortal Spell!

    "What happened? how did he fight the stone giant?"

    "Isn''t this phenomenon too heaven-defying?"

    Everyone stared at the rock giant as he kept twisting his body, as if he was being crushed by some huge force. No one could exin what was happening.

    "Shatter!"

    With ye Chen''s cold shout, like a heavenly Emperor''smand, the rock giant''s arm broke and shattered.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After the rock giant''s arm broke, it turned into countless rocks and fell down. The people of true spirit Hall were greatly shocked and dodged.

    "Roar!"

    With one of its arms broken, the rock giant roared again and again. Its eyes erupted with true rage as it roared at ye chen.

    Ye chen stood alone in the air, facing the Furious rock giant.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The rock giant charged at ye chen in a frenzy. The fury in its eyes seemed to want to burn the entire sky. The power of the immortal spell that had been condensed on its body waspletely unsealed. This was the second stage of the rock giant.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The rock giant tried to use its body to resist ye chen.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    At this moment, ye chen shouted. Ye Wushuang''s eyes released the light of the sword spirit. Instantly, the light of the sword spirit condensed into the celestial Thearch sword in ye Chen''s hand.

    "sh!"

    The celestial Thearch let out a cry, and sword spiritual Qi shot up into the nine Heavens. It transformed into a powerful shing light that descended.

    "Roar!"

    The giant used its other arm to smash at ye chen, splitting mountains and rocks, shaking the nine states.

    "Swish!"

    At that moment, the celestial Emperor sword''s power burst out, and the sword light flew under the rock giant''s arm.

    "Die!"

    The rock giant let out a murderous roar, wanting to finish ye chen in one blow.

    However, just as he was waving his arms, expecting ye chen toe, the sound of sword Qi reverberated in all directions!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, countless sword lights burst out from the rock giant''s arm. His huge arm was like an explosive bag that was about to explode, giving off mes that filled the sky.

    Then, the arm waspletely crushed!

    The rock giant''s arms were crippled and it became even crazier. It wanted to hit ye chen with its head.

    "You don''t know your ce. Destroy!"

    Ye chen was furious, and the celestial Thearch sword in his hand shed toward the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword light streaked across the sky, and then, countless energy exploded on the stone giant''s neck.

    In the end, a me arc appeared on the stone giant''s neck, like a dazzling cutting Halo.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the rock giant''s huge head was cut off from its neck!

    Every part of his body turned into rock fragments and fell into the abyss.

    Everything was over!

    "Ye chen broke the celestial spell?!"

    This was the first thing that came to the true spirit Hall''s powerhouses ''minds. Ye chen had broken through the rock giant created by an immortal spell with his tribtion passing stage cultivation base. This was too unreal.

    "Mm ..."

    Even the true spirit Lord was in disbelief when he saw ye chen shatter the rock giant.<sub> </sub>

    He had thought that ye chen would be lucky if he could fight the rock giant for a few rounds. This kind of talent had met the requirements for him to open the core of the Three Realms. However, ye chen hadpletely crushed the rock giant. This kind of talent made him uneasy.

    "This person can help me, but at the same time, he''s also a huge threat to me!"

    The true spirit Lord muttered to himself.

    As the stone giant exploded, the entire violent wind and stone array fell silent.

    Many of the true spirit Hall''s experts looked at ye chen with reverence in their eyes.

    It would be extremely dangerous for any one of them to face the rock giant alone. No one dared to do so. However, ye chen hadpletely crushed the rock giant with his own strength. This was too shocking.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, congrattions, congrattions!"

    The great ancestorughed and went forward to congratte ye chen.

    "It''s just a small matter, no need to be so happy!" Ye chen said.

    The patriarch turned to look at the true spirit Hall. Many experts had already turned their heads to look elsewhere, not wanting to embarrass themselves.

    "Where are the people who doubted fellow Daoist ye before? why are they all cowards now? Hahaha, what a joke!"

    The great ancestor''s words were like needles pricking at them. Those self-righteous powerhouses were furious but they had underestimated ye chen. Ye Chen''s strength was far beyond their imagination.

    "Hmph, don''t be so arrogant, old ancestor yellow spring. So what? true spirit Hall is still the leader here. Only the spirit Lord is the most powerful person!"

    "Hahaha, now that you''ve embarrassed yourself, you''re using the true spirit Lord to take the me?"

    "You!"

    The powerhouses looked at the old ancestor angrily. His words had already provoked them to the bottom line.

    "Don''t quarrel!"

    At first, the true spirit Lord was also very angry. However, ye chen was still needed for the core matters of the Three Realms, so he did not attack the great ancestor.

    After the stone giant was destroyed, the path in front of him became much smoother, and there were almost no obstacles.

    "Down!"

    "Yes!"

    Under themand of the true spirit Lord, everyone from true spirit Hall descended.

    At this moment, in the abyss below, the scene became much clearer. There was indeed an altar below, and an energy core was spinning on top of it. This core contained the immortal spell.

    "Celestial spell protection, this is the ce."

    The true spirit Lord was very happy. The protection of the immortal spell was a level of protection that proved that the core of the Three Realms was here.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Everyone descended and looked at the altar.

    On the altar, there were all kinds of patterns. These patterns contained the power of immortal spells, and only true immortals could see the true meaning of them.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The true spirit Lord opened his Immortal Eyes and observed the immortal spell arrangement. The power of the immortal spell was too strong, and if it was not controlled properly, no one here could survive except him.

    Thus, he had to carefully deal with the immortal formation in front of him.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked at the lines. Suddenly, countless lines burrowed into his mind.

    The true meaning of the various lines actually jumped out automatically. He didn''t even need toprehend it topletely understand it.

    "I didn''t expect these immortal spells to be able to activate My Immortal memories!"

    Ye chen was also puzzled by this but it was naturally beneficial to him.

    Ye chen had stored the celestial spell patterns in the ancient God Space. This way, he was not afraid that these celestial spells would go berserk and destroy his consciousness.

    "Ah!"

    The true spirit Lord had already started to activate the array in an attempt to form a connection with the altar in front of him. He even wanted to decipher the core of the immortal spell.

    <o>,m "Very good!"</o>

    All of a sudden, the true spirit Lord''s eyes were filled with greed. He had already deciphered the meaning of these immortal spells and was beginning to integrate these patterns into his own system of immortal spells.

    "It''s so exquisite, hahaha!"

 Chapter 1962 1967 Dog Emperor!

    Just as the true spirit Lord was absorbing the immortal Technique, ye chen was also studying these patterns and making them his own.

    In fact, ye chen could even sense that as he absorbed and refined the patterns, the power of these patterns was rapidly decreasing. This meant that the total amount of celestial energy in the altar was fixed. Since he and the true spirit Lord wereprehending this celestial energy at the same time, there would naturally be apetition.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    Ye chen secretly activated the power of spacetime Fury. Suddenly, countless celestial spells were swallowed into the ancient God Space by the fury.

    As for the ancient God Space that existed as Pangu''s divine persona, it was almost infinite.

    In this way, ye chen did not need to fullyprehend it and could directly absorb these celestial techniques into the ancient God Space. Moreover, he would absorb them through the space-time rage so it could be said that no trace would be left.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord was a man of great stature. Naturally, he could sense that the amount of immortal spells was rapidly decreasing. He looked around, but everyone was looking at the altar. He could not see who was absorbing the power.

    Of course, the biggest suspect was ye chen because the true spirit Lord knew very well that the so-called powerhouses of the true spirit Hall would never be able toprehend immortal spells.

    However, the true spirit Lord did not believe that ye chen, a tribtion passing stage cultivator, couldprehend the exquisite celestial spell before him.

    "Ye chen, you''re trying toprehend these celestial spells?" To be on the safe side, he still asked ye chen.

    "Celestial spell? what celestial spell?"

    Ye chen sneered in response.

    "Mm ..."

    The true spirit Lord looked into ye Chen''s eyes but could not see any ws. Ye Chen''s body was not even moving, so how could he absorb the celestial techniques?

    He fell into a state of confusion. However, seeing that the number of celestial spells was decreasing, the true spirit Lord did not have the time to deal with ye chen. He could only turn around and begin to absorb these celestial spells madly.

    Although the true spirit Lord''s cultivation level was far above ye chen ''s, ye chen had used the spacetime Fury to absorb the celestial technique into the ancient God Space. The speed of absorption and storage space were infinite. No matter how strong the true spirit Lord was, he still needed toprehend and refine it. This would waste too much time and was no match for ye chen at all.

    Ye chen sneered at the true spirit Lord, thinking that if this old man knew that he was using such a method to absorb the celestial Method, he would probably explode.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless immortal spells were like ice and snow, and the time and space angry roar was like the sun. It frantically melted the ice and snow, and then drank the snow water.

    Such a powerful celestial power surging into the ancient God Space put a lot of pressure on ye chen.

    "Who is it?"

    The true spirit Lord roared in anger as immortal force surged out of his body and exploded in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space around him trembled and then countless rocks rolled down from the sky. The powerful aura shocked everyone around.

    "Spirit Lord, what''s the situation?"

    Ling Jun went up and asked.

    "Someone is absorbing the celestial spell from the altar, and it''s extremely fast!"

    The spirit Lord said.

    "There''s someone who can absorb immortal Arts faster than the spirit Lord?"

    "This person naturally can''t be faster than me, but I don''t want him to waste my celestial spell!"

    The true spirit Lord had lied to save his face. Ye chen sneered in his heart.

    In reality, ye Chen''s speed of absorbing the celestial technique was more than a hundred times faster than the true spirit Lord. The true spirit Lord needed toprehend it first, but ye chen did not need to do so at all because of the existence of the ancient God Space.

    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and powerful demonic energy swept across thend. Everyone looked up at the sky. They knew that the trueherworld elites had arrived.

    "Hahaha!"

    As the wildughter continued to erode everyone''s eardrums, they saw a huge demonic shadow descend.

    The demonic Shadow''s body was covered in mes. It was a huge dog God.

    "Dog Emperor!"

    Ye chen recognized this person at a nce. The incident with su Yuhan was still vivid in his mind, and the dog Emperor was one of the eighteen emperors of the underworld that su Yuhan had told ye chen about.

    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect you toe to theherworld in person. Are you looking for su Yuhan? It''s a pity that su Yuhan is the Lord of the Underworld, not your wife!"

    "Bastard!"

    Ye chen was furious that someone was making fun of him with su Yuhan.<sub> </sub>

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Without any mercy, the celestial Thearch sword spirit floated above his head. Ye chen waved his sword fingers and suddenly, the sword Qi rushed up to the nine Heavens and headed straight for the dog Emperor.

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing ye chen so angry, the dog Emperor felt that his words were very interesting.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, in the face of ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword spirit, the dog Emperor did not dare to be careless. It waved its sharp ws and suddenly, several cold glints descended, constantly attacking the celestial Thearch sword spirit.

    The celestial Thearch sword Spirit''s body emitted Supreme light. The sharp ws began to copse when they came into contact with the light.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    These rays of light contained ancient God Power. How couldherworld energy resist such extreme power?

    "In just a few years, you''ve be so strong!"

    The dog Emperor still remembered the information that theherworld had found out at that time. Ye chen was only a soul formation stage cultivator. However, the person he was seeing now was a tribtion passing stage powerhouse. In fact, his hidden strength was far above that of a tribtion passing stage powerhouse.

    "As expected of theher Lord''s man, die!"

    As one of the eighteen emperors of theherworld, the dog Emperor naturally could not suffer such a loss. His whole body''s power was fully disyed, and he was a cultivator who had reached the great circle of tribtion passing.

    "Dog Emperor, you want to kill me with such a cultivation base?"

    "How is it?"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye chen rebuked angrily. Those who dared to make fun of su Yuhan must die!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud noise behind him, the time and space Fury turned from invisible to tangible, and the surrounding space swept up an irresistible storm and waves.

    These gales were formed by ye Chen''s ancient God Power.

    "Sprinting Thunder Strike!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released electricity. He hadpletely refined the disastrous Thunder he had absorbed during the previous tribtion. Now was the time to use it.

    Z, Z, Z!

    With lightning and thunder, ye chen stepped on the divine Thunder and went straight for the dog Emperor.

    "What?"

    The dog Emperor was greatly rmed. These divine Thunderbolts were his nemesis. His face was extremely distorted as he transformed into the shape of a dog.

    "Dog Emperor form!"

    After transforming into his battle form, dog Emperor''s power increased by more than ten times. His Foundation had already reached the edge of the Mahayana realm.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re not far from death for using a Mahayana stage Foundation to fight you!"

    "Mahayana stage? Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly.

    "I don''t even care about loose Immortals. Puny Mahayana realm, die!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    Dog Emperor naturally did not believe that a tribtion passing stage person could cause any damage to his Foundation of the Mahayana stage.

    His face was filled with a confident and maniacal smile. He was in a state of madness. He wanted to gnaw on ye Chen''s flesh and bones. He wanted ye chen to die in front of his eyes.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Dog Emperor''s figure rapidly moved forward, his speed so fast that it couldn''t even be seen!

    Ye chen did not expect this person''s movement technique to be so fast. His brows furrowed and his eyes glowed with extreme light.

    "The true Samadhi fire looks down on the divine Thunder of the heavenly Tribtion!"

    The lightning and fire tribtions were unleashed at the same time. The space trembled and the world shook. At this moment, ye chen was the master!

 Chapter 1963 Ten More Lives Left?

    In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, ye chen had already arrived at the dog Emperor''s side. The divine Thunder of tribtion and the true Samadhi fire hadpletely sealed off the dog Emperor''s path of movement. This was ye Chen''s strategy.

    No matter how fast the dog Emperor was, it could not escape from his thunder fire blockade.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Very quickly, the dog Emperor''s burning fur in the space betrayed his location.

    "Kill!"

    Drawing the power of Thunder and fire, it condensed into the shape of a long spear and rushed toward the dog Emperor.

    "Ye chen!"

    The dog Emperor was furious that his fur was set aze by the Thunder fire. He revealed the image of a dog head on his face, like a desert death god, baring his teeth and crazily charging forward.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dog Emperor used its sharp ws to continuously push away ye Chen''s sword Qi. At the same time, it grabbed the Thunder fire divine spear that was charging at it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The Thunder fire divine spear was influenced by ye Chen''smand and began to spin. Its prating power was extremely strong.

    The dog Emperor''s palm continued to exude intense pain as blood flowed out.

    "When did you be so powerful? It''s impossible!"

    "How can an ant''s vision measure the heavens?"

    Ye chen flew into the nine Heavens, and the light of the celestial Emperor appeared behind him. It was supreme majesty and dazzling.

    Although everyone could feel the unparalleled Majesty of this celestial phenomenon, no one knew what kind of image it was. No one had ever seen the true Celestial Emperor. Even the true spirit Lord was shocked by the celestial phenomenon behind ye chen.

    "Damn it!"

    The dog Emperor was angered by ye chen and its body began to grow shiny fur. These fur became immune to thunder fire and were very strong.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The dog Emperor''s body moved in an instant and headed straight for ye chen, its speed getting faster and faster.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye chen could feel the dog Emperor''s sharp ws whistling beside him. Even his face could feel the wind of the dog Emperor''s sharp ws.

    "Oh? Are we going to enter a different dimension?"

    He immediately realized that the dog Emperor had used a secret technique of theherworld to enter a different space tounch a sneak attack.

    Entering a different space was the strongest movement technique because one couldunch sneak attacks from different directions. One could even move to any position in the space. It was extremely difficult to defend against such an attack.

    "The dog Emperor of the underworld already has the foundation of the Mahayana realm. Ye chen is in danger by using the underworld''s special technique to enter the alternate space."

    "That''s right. Although ye chen is extremely talented, he''s only in the early stage of the crossing cmity realm. It''ll be difficult for him to deal with the dog Emperor. Moreover, we''re in theherworld, and the dog Emperor''s home ground is the battlefield. The difference in Foundation and various conditions are not favorable for ye chen. It''ll be difficult!"

    "In such a dangerous situation, is the spirit Lord not going to do anything?"

    Many of the true spirit Hall''s powerhouses thought that ye chen would not be able tost more than a few rounds and his life might be in danger.

    In this operation, everyone could see that ye chen was extremely important to the Three Realms ''core. They were all waiting for the true spirit Lord to save ye chen.

    However, the true spirit Lord did not move and was watching with interest.

    Everyone shook their heads and waited for ye Chen''s defeat.

    "Ha, a bunch of motley crew. How could they know of fellow Daoist ye''s might?!"

    "You''re courting death!" The forefather said in displeasure upon hearing the discussion of the true spirit Hall members.

    "Old ancestor, why do you need to care about these idiots? it''s enough that we know master''s strength!" Wushuang said.

    "Hahaha, you''re right!"

    The old ancestorughed.

    "Ha, old ancestor yellow spring, you''re overconfident. The difference in strength between ye chen and the dog Emperor is obvious."<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right, old ancestor yellow spring. You can''t save ye chen by shielding him like this. I think you guys should hurry up and help him!"

    "That''s true. It''s not bad to die together. We''ll settle your funeral matters together."

    A few experts from true spirit Hall stepped forward to mock him.

    "Ha, you guys, since you''re so confident that ye chen will be defeated and killed, why don''t we make a bet!"

    "Oh?"

    When the crowd heard that they were going to bet, they all stepped forward.

    "Myherworld sword is a spiritual treasure. Which one of you is willing to bet your own spiritual treasure?"

    "Spirit treasure? Spirit treasures are forged from the essence of heaven and earth. Your Broken Sword?"

    Some people showed a look of disbelief.

    "There''s no harm in trying!"

    "Alright!"

    The man took theherworld sword and wanted tomand it, but suddenly, a powerful sword Qi of theherworld burst out from the sword. His face instantly turned pale because he felt a strong killing intent.

    "Alright, we believe you!"

    The man quickly said.

    The others didn''t doubt his words.

    "Let''s bet on the numinous treasure. I still have a few other treasures on my side. I''ll bet with you all!"

    "Alright, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    The experts of true spirit Hall gambled their numinous treasures and looked at the battlefield.

    At this time, the dog Emperor was attacking wildly. Ye Chen''s figure moved instantly, constantly dodging. The dog Emperor''s figure suddenly disappeared.

    "Hahaha, alternate dimension ambush killing technique. Ye Chen''s dead for sure."

    There was actually an expert who could recognize the divine power and secret technique used by the dog Emperor. This was because true spirit Hall had been studying the divine power ofher prison for a thousand years in preparation for theirrge-scale invasion. Among them, the martial arts techniques of the eighteen emperors were naturally the key.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Dog Emperor''s figure disappeared, unable to be locked on.

    Ye chen stood alone in the void and swept his gaze in all directions, but he did not find the dog Emperor''s position.

    "Very good!"

    He closed his eyes.

    "Do you really think you''re an expert when you close your eyes? Hahaha, he''s seeking his own death!"

    Many powerhouses thought that ye chen was overthinking because after entering the alternate dimension, even the dog Emperor''s voice had disappeared. It was impossible to find his location by listening.

    The great ancestor and ye Wushuang did not panic at all. They watched calmly, waiting for the result that would shock these idiots to appear. There would be no idents because the person who was fighting was ye chen!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were half-closed, and his entire body was in a state of meditation.

    Although it looked as if he had done nothing and had his eyes closed, in reality, his eyes were burning with mes, and his ming golden eyes had been opened long ago.

    Under the burning of the true Samadhi fire, ye Chen''s eyes couldpletely see through the boundaries of space. After all, the space-time rage was an expert in the rules of space. The dog Emperor''s sneak attack with the alternate space technique was like showing off his skill in front of an expert.

    The time and space Fury and ye Chen''s spirit were one. In addition to the fiery golden eyes, it was not difficult to see through the dog Emperor''s trick.

    "Giggle!"

    Suddenly, a sneer came from the void. This was the dog Emperor''s method of intimidating ye Chen''s mind. He wanted to make ye Chen''s mental defense copse because he had killed countless powerhouses in this way.

    "Ye chen, you can''t find any trace of me. Even if I speak, you can''t determine my exact location because I''ve entered a different space that you can''t lock on to. I can see you, but you can''t see me or even sense my energy. How long do you think you canst?"

    "I don''t know how long I''ll live, and I''m not interested in knowing. But I know that you only have ten seconds left!"

 Chapter 1964 The Death Of The Dog Emperor!

    "Ten!"

    Suddenly, ye chen said the first number.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was stunned. They had thought that ye chen was just putting on an act. They did not expect him to be counting. This was a little abnormal.

    ? "Hahaha, this kid really thinks he can win?"

    "What''sughable is that he was really counting down. Killing a dog Emperor with ten numbers, is this a joke?"

    "I''m not joking. It''s ... A fantasy story. Hahaha!"

    The crowdughed out loud, mocking ye chen.

    The great ancestor, on the other hand, looked disdainful. He was not worried about the safety of his spirit artifact at all because he had never lost a bet on ye chen.

    On the battlefield, in the face of the dog Emperor''s alternate space killing technique, ye chen stood alone as if he was deliberately bing a target for the opposite side. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was simply an act of putting his face above his life.

    "Nine!"

    However, at that moment, ye Chen''s second number appeared.

    "What?"

    In the alternate dimension, the dog Emperor''s expression turned serious because he could see the seriousness in ye Chen''s actions. Ye chen was definitely not joking. He was really shouting numbers.

    "Damn it, does this brat really want to kill me within ten numbers? Hahaha, funny, funny! I''ll stay in this alternate dimension and see how you''re going to deal with this after ten numbers!"

    The dog Emperor thought that he was very smart. This method would ensure that he would not make a mistake, and ye chen would not be able to kill him within ten numbers.

    Everyone looked at the battlefield and found that dog Emperor had not only disappeared, but had also disappeared.

    "This, what does the dog Emperor mean?"

    "Don''t tell me you''re afraid of ye chen?"

    "That shouldn''t be. The dog Emperor is a person with the foundation of the Mahayana realm. He can''t be afraid of ye chen!"

    As the crowd discussed, someone suddenly figured it out.

    "Haha, I know, this dog Emperor''s move is very sinister!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Everyone came up to ask.

    "Ye chen said that he would kill the dog Emperor within ten numbers but the dog Emperor is hidden in his own alternate dimension. If ye chen were to count to ten, wouldn''t he be pping his own face?"

    "You''re right, you''re right, the people of theherworld are indeed evil!"

    "Hahaha, but this is good too. We can win back our treasures!"

    The crowd looked at old ancestor yellow spring with mockery.

    This time, even old ancestor yellow spring was a little upset. After all, ording to these people, if the dog Emperor really hid in his space and did note out, ye chen would really have no way out.

    "This!"

    The great ancestor looked at Wushuang but thetter still seemed to have absolute trust in ye chen.

    "Ancestor, don''t worry. Since master said to kill him within ten numbers, then it''s ten numbers!"

    "Hahaha, why would I be worried? I''m just drinking!"

    The old ancestor quickly took out his wine gourd and took a sip. He was really a little nervous. After all, he was betting all his assets.

    However, thinking back to ye Chen''s previous miraculous performance, the great ancestor still approved of ye chen in his heart. He only hoped that ye chen would quickly kill the dog Emperor and win the bet.

    At this moment, on the battlefield, ye chen did not move. He only said the third number,""Eight!"

    "Hahaha!"

    At this time, the dog Emperor''s voice came from the void.

    "Ye chen, you''re overconfident. I can use the alternate dimension to kill you but I''ve got a new interest. I''d like to see how you''ll kill me with ten numbers. It''s ridiculous but also interesting."

    "Ye chen, every time you say a number, you''re counting down to your own life. After ten numbers, I''ll make my move and kill youpletely!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The dog Emperor''sughter was getting louder and louder, making people feel terrified.

    "Seven!"<sub> </sub>

    However, ye chen did not do anything. He was just counting.

    Soon, the number reached thest three.

    "Three!"

    "Two!"

    "One!"

    The moment the word "one" came out of his mouth, the surrounding space instantly froze, as if it had fallen into the reincarnation of time and space, unable to be shifted.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock, but their bodies seemed to be frozen by something, unable to move. This scene made them extremely frightened.

    This was ye Chen''s ancient God Space!

    Before this, ye chen had been counting. During this process, others might have seen him doing nothing but in reality, ye chen had done a lot.

    During this process, due to the dog Emperor''s suspicions, he did not attack ye chen. At the same time, he hid in his own alternate space and shouted.

    These actions gave ye chen the opportunity to crack the alternate space.

    If the dog Emperor did not attack, ye chen did not need to defend. He only needed to observe the ws in the surrounding space.

    At the same time, the dog Emperor would not be able to help but mock ye chen, which would risk exposing its position. In the end, ye Chen''s fiery golden eyes with ancient God Power would see through it.

    Ye Chen''s goal was to use this time to find the dog Emperor''s true location!

    Everything was within ye Chen''s calctions. For safety''s sake, the dog Emperor did not touch it. Instead, it continued to hide in the alternate space while mocking ye chen so that ye chen could find its true location.

    "Celestial Thearch sword puppet, kill without mercy!"

    "Kill without mercy!" The celestial Thearch sword spirit behind ye chen released the sword aura of judgment and flew out.

    "Ah?"

    The crowd watched as the celestial Thearch sword flew into the void. They did not know why ye chen had attacked in that direction. The dog Emperor had said before that when the number was over, it would be his time to attack.

    In that case, releasing the celestial Thearch sword was the most unwise choice because he would lose the opportunity to protect himself.

    How could they predict the heavenly Emperor ye Chen''s thoughts?

    "Swish!"

    Just when everyone thought that ye chen was the most unwise and might even lose his life because of such a reckless action, blood suddenly sttered in the air!

    "That''s the blood of a Suan ni!"

    Some of the experts were quick to react and immediately recognized the thing that appeared in the void.

    Then, strange light kept shining in the void, and the surrounding space shattered.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    From the shattered space, a corpse fell.

    "BOOM!"

    As the corpsended in front of everyone, all the experts were stunned. The corpse in front of them was the Suan ni dog Emperor!

    "The dog Emperor ... Is dead?"

    "Just one sword?"

    "Ten numbers?"

    At this moment, all the memories from before reverberated in their minds like a movie. Everything was so illusory, but the scene in front of them was so real.

    "How is that possible?"

    The crowd could not believe what they were seeing.

    "Hahaha, as expected of the person I''ve chosen!"

    At this moment, the true spirit Lordughed out loud with an excited expression.

    "The dog Emperor is dead!"

    At this moment, in the sky, hei Tong was dumbfounded. His body was injured and he was about to faint!

 Chapter 1965 The Lake Of Darkness!

    "Hahaha, don''t look so shocked. As long as fellow Daoist ye doesn''t do anything wrong, I''ll ept the treasure."

    Old ancestor yellow springughed and put away all the spirit treasures with a smug look.

    "You!"

    "Shameless!"

    "Detestable!"

    The experts of true spirit Hall immediately revealed ferocious expressions and scolded the forefather. However, the forefather did not care about this and kept the treasures. He had made a huge profit this time.

    "Ye chen, you''ve done well this time!"

    The true spirit Lord said.

    "True spirit Lord, I don''t need your approval!"

    Ye chen replied coldly. He was not the true spirit Lord''s subordinate. This operation was only a deal, so he did not need the true spirit Lord''s approval.

    "Impudent!"

    Many powerhouses rebuked ye chen but were stopped by the true spirit Lord.

    In order to open the core of the Three Realms, one would need the help of a person with great talent. This was a test of the core of the Three Realms. Although the true spirit Lord''s Foundation was unfathomable and his cultivation was profound, he was not confident in his talent. ording to ancient records, the core of the Three Realms needed a person with unprecedented talent.

    That was why he had taken a fancy to ye chen, a talented mutant.

    Now was not the time to fall out with ye chen. He had to stabilize ye chen. After he had achieved his goal, how could he keep such a talented person?

    The true spirit Lord turned to look at the altar and continued toprehend the immortal spells within.

    "He''s really greedy!"

    Ye chen sneered. However, he knew very well that most of the celestial techniques had been secretly absorbed by the space-time rage and entered the ancient God Space.

    Therefore, as long as ye chen sat cross-legged and pretended to meditate, he could secretly cultivate those celestial techniques.

    When the people from true spirit Hall saw ye chen sitting cross-legged to regte his breathing, they all thought that he had used up too much spirit power in the previous battle and needed to rest.

    "This kid is exhausted. He''s not as powerful as I thought!"

    "That''s right, the spirit Lord is still the most powerful!"

    Many experts of the true spirit Hall were still numbing themselves. They were well aware that even the true spirit Lord could notpare to someone who was able to kill a body integration expert with a Foundation at the Tribtion passing stage.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and meditated. Wushuang stood not far from him to guard him while the great ancestor began to study the spirit artifacts he had obtained this time.

    In such a harsh environment, one could die at any time. The great ancestor wanted to improve hisbat power as much as possible, and these spirit artifacts provided him with this possibility. He did not want to be a burden to ye chen.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s primordial spirit was sitting cross-legged in the ancient God Space.

    Around him, all kinds of immortal spell patterns rose into the air and took on all kinds of magical forms.

    "These celestial spells are strange. It''s not a formation, but more like this immortal did it on a whim. This immortal is very powerful, possibly even stronger than the true spirit Lord. Otherwise, the true spirit Lord wouldn''t value these celestial spells so much and still look for the person who'' stole ''them."

    Ye chen studied the celestial techniques in front of him carefully. Countlessws and regtions emerged in his eyes.

    The underworld energy contained in these immortal spells was very strange, more like demon energy.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll use that eye technique!"

    "Fire Eyes!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes emitted a dark light. Suddenly, the surrounding space changed color. Ye Chen''s eyes seemed to be endless and far, seeing through everything.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As Wu Tong''s eyes continued to look at the immortal spells, the most profoundws of the immortal spells gradually appeared.

    "Very good!"

    Relying on his various experiences from his previous life, ye chen quickly integrated these rules and then evolved them into his own rules through the ancient God Space.

    If the true spirit Lord were to find out about such a shocking speed ofprehension, he would probably be enraged or even give up on himself. He could not imagine that there was such a fast way ofprehension in the world, just by relying on a pair of sorcerer''s eyes!

    Countless immortal spells surged over like a tide, and all of them became clear in the vision of the Sorcerer''s eye.

    Afterprehending so many immortal spell patterns, ye Chen''sw level was constantly rising.

    "Ye chen!"

    Suddenly, a cold voice woke ye chen up.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened and a dense burst of demonic energy erupted, causing the surrounding true spirit Hall powerhouses to retreat in shock.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s wrong with this kid? what was that power just now?"

    "It feels like mana, but it''s not exactly like it. It''s a little strange!"

    Everyone was suspicious, but no one gave an answer.

    The true spirit Lord narrowed his eyes slightly but did not pursue the matter.

    "Ye chen, the altar has been activated. Come with us immediately!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he followed.

    The three of them followed the group and entered the altar''s door.

    In the sky, among the clouds, hei Tong continued to release hisherworld energy and sent a message to the Hall of the Dead.

    Within the Hall of the Dead, the Yama Emperor, the Hades Emperor and the arch-Emperor were all present.

    "Reporting to Lord Yama-Emperor, Lord dog-Emperor has died in battle!"

    "What?"

    The Yama Emperor turned pale with fright and stood up abruptly. He could not believe who could kill the dog Emperor.

    "Is the true spirit Lord really that powerful?"

    Youhuang asked.

    However, the messenger stammered, causing the Hades Emperor to be furious.

    "Speak!"

    "Yes! Reporting to Lord youhuang, it was ye chen who killed the dog Emperor. And, and he crushed it!"

    "Kill?"

    Youhuang''s eyes bulged out as he gritted his teeth.

    "How is that possible? If the dog Emperor fights to its limit, it can improve its Foundation to the form synthesis stage. Although ye chen has extraordinary talent and amazing cultivation speed, he''s only at the early stage of crossing tribtion. It''s impossible for him to kill the dog Emperor!"

    "Lord arch-Emperor, I wouldn''t dare to lie. This is a message from hei Tong up ahead!"

    After saying that, the powerhouse released hisherworld energy, and an image appeared in front of everyone.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On the screen, the detailed information of ye chen killing the dog Emperor appeared.

    "This!"

    The Three Sovereigns were shocked at the same time. Ye chen had indeed killed a dog Emperor!

    "This kid''s talent is actually so powerful. He''s truly worthy of being someone that theher Lord values!"

    "Theher Lord has not returned yet, and there are many people in theherworld who are coveting the position of theherworld Lord. We can not let theherworld fall into chaos!"

    "Mm ..."

    The Three Sovereigns sighed at the same time, thinking about how to deal with ye chen and the others.

    At this moment, ye chen and the others had already crossed the altar and arrived at the depths of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The true spirit Lord released the dark spirit Pearl again to continue searching for the core of the Three Realms.

    "This way!"

    He pointed out a direction, and everyone rushed in that direction.

    Soon, a Lake of Darkness appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    Everyone stopped and looked at theke. They found that the water was extremely dark, and they couldn''t see what was below.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark spirit Pearl was floating by theke, as if it was hinting at something.

    "Could it be that the core of the Three Realms is beneath this Lake?" The true spirit Lord thought to himself.

    "You, go into theke and take a look!"

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1966 The Darkness Pool!

    The person who was called out was stunned. How could he have thought that he would be the one being cheated?

    "Spirit Lord, I ....."

    "Cut the crap, speed up!"

    Ling Jun, who was beside him, berated.

    "Yes!"

    The man knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he could only jump into theke.

    "Bang!"

    As the figure entered the water, everyone looked at the surface, hoping to see some information. However, they saw nothing, and the person who entered the water had also disappeared.

    "What?"

    Many experts came to thekeside, wanting to see what was going on, but they still couldn''t see the scene.

    Ye chen did not look at it directly because he knew that there was a barrier in theke to prevent outsiders from seeing the information inside.

    He was using his senses. He wanted to sense the power in theke and analyze the information.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He closed his eyes and focused as waves of energy fluctuations entered his body.

    "There''s something strange about this water!"

    Ye chen could sense that theke contained a powerful energy but he could not even see the source of this energy clearly.

    What was this powerful energy? ye chen wondered if this was the core of the Three Realms that the true spirit Lord had mentioned.

    "What''s going on? why aren''t youing up?"

    An expert asked, clearly impatient.

    "Hmm......This kid couldn''t have died in there, right?"

    Just as someone was shouting half-jokingly, suddenly, there was a shock on the surface of the water, and then an astonishing scene appeared.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In front of everyone, a skeleton was thrown out.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing the skeleton, it naturally made people think of the expert who had entered the water.

    "It seems that there is indeed killing intent in the water!"

    The true spirit Lord said, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    He walked to thekeside and looked into theke.

    "Spirit Lord, be careful!" Ling Jun shouted.

    "Ha, the core of the Three Realms is within this Lake!"

    The true spirit Lord said with a smile.

    Ye chen remained unmoved. Although the energy he sensed was powerful, he did not think it was the core of the Three Realms. This meant that there were other forces in theke.

    However, he didn''t know if the true spirit Lord didn''t sense it or if he was just putting on an act.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the sky above the Emperor of the dead mountain range was filled with muffled Thunder.

    "It seems like they''re here."

    The true spirit Lord said as he looked up at the nine Heavens.

    "The eighteen emperors of theherworld won''t let you obtain the Three Realms ''core so easily." Ye chen said.

    "So what? I can get it immediately and you can open it!"

    "True spirit Lord, let me give you a piece of advice. It''s not that simple underwater."

    "Hahaha, do you think I''m afraid?"

    The true spirit Lordughed coldly. He thought that ye chen was deliberately misleading him. After all, he had not taken out theher energy crystal to let him find su Yuhan all this time. It was normal for him to bear a grudge.

    Seeing that the true spirit Lord did not listen to his advice, ye chen did not say anything more. He would wait for the right time and his only goal was theher energy crystal!

    "Ling Jun, bring some people to guard the mountain range. Within two hours, don''t let them enter!"

    "Yes!"

    Ling Jun brought the many experts who were absorbing the power of the dark water and flew up towards the mountain range.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen and the other two stood by theke, waiting.

    "Plop!"

    The true spirit Lord jumped into theke and fell asleep, disappearing without a trace.

    Fellow Daoist ye, did you sense something?"

    The great Grandmaster saw that ye chen had been closing his eyes and concentrating. He knew that ye chen must have done something.

    "That''s right. There might be another powerful force underwater, and that expert might not have been devoured by the core power of the Three Realms!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "The core of the Three Realms is such an important thing. Do you think the eighteen emperors of the underworld would be so careless in guarding it?"

    "That''s reasonable!"

    The forefather looked at the sshes in theke and revealed a gloating smile. He was waiting for the true spirit Lord to encounter some "surprise."

    At this moment, the true spirit Lord had already jumped into the water and was flying toward the bottom.

    "Ah!"

    Releasing his spiritual energy as a reverse thrust, the true spirit Lord pounced directly at the underwater secret treasure.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, there was a loud noise underwater. The true spirit Lord almost lost his bnce due to the powerful water tornado.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord could sense the strangeness and power of this power, and he released a psionic shield all over his body.

    "Could it really not be because of the core power of the Three Realms?"

    At that moment, he recalled ye Chen''s advice. Could it be that ye chen had sensed this power long ago?

    The true spirit Lord was still in disbelief. He had not sensed it before, so how could ye chen have sensed it? could it be that ye Chen''s perception was above his?

    However, he was the true spirit Lord after all, the strongest expert in true spirit Hall. No matter how dangerous it was, he would not panic.

    "The eye of true spirit!"

    He opened his spiritual eye and observed the surrounding water. Under the water, he discovered a huge dark matter.

    "This is ..."

    The true spirit Lord immediately recalled the power of the dark water he had absorbed at that time, which was somewhat simr to the characteristics of this dark matter.

    "No way, this is the darkness pool?"

    Although he didn''t want to believe this conjecture, the power in front of him and the power he had absorbed were indeed from the same source. The power here was many times stronger than the power he had absorbed before. This was the true source of the dark water!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The source of darkness below kept making loud noises, as if a beast was going to devour everything in front of it.

    This kind of terror and the mental suppression caused by the water pressure would cause even a Mahayana realm martial artist to copse in an instant or even die on the spot. This was the reason why the strong man had turned into bones.

    The true spirit Lord continued to strengthen his protective barrier. He knew that the consequences would be unimaginable if the dark energy touched his body.

    "True spirit immortal spell: jade light wheel!"

    The true spirit Lord formed a seal with both hands and released an immortal spell. Instantly, waves of spiritual energy circled around his body and finally turned into a Halo like a full moon. It enveloped his body and prevented all darkness from approaching.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Just as the Lord true spirit formed the Jade light wheel and was about to investigate further, the darkness pool suddenly exploded. Three masses of ink-like matter rushed toward the Lord true spirit.

    "True spirit immortal spell: Soaring Dragon Mist!"

    The true spirit Lord''s be glowed and he spat out a true spirit abhijna. A Jade Dragon swept out.

    "Roar!"

    The Jade Dragon stirred up the water, forming a frenzied attack that charged straight at the three balls of ink.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy under the water exploded, shaking the earth and the sky.

    On the water, ye chen and the other two were shocked to see such a scene.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, it looks like that old thing is having a good time underwater!" The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "The true spirit Lord is very conceited. This time, I''ll teach him a lesson. However, theher energy crystal is still with him. I can''t let him really die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he walked toward theke.

 Chapter 1967 Despair True Spirit Palace!

    Ye chen walked to thekeside, his eyes glowing with a fiery light. Under the blessing of the fiery golden eyes, he could faintly see that under the water, clusters of dark matter were fighting the true spirit Lord, even putting the true spirit Lord at a disadvantage.

    The true spirit Lord was a Supreme expert at the level of an individual immortal. Such a figure would not make a move easily. Once he did, it would be earth-shattering. He did not expect that the power under the water would actually make him so embarrassed. It was clear that this power was extraordinary.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly felt the time and space Fury in his body start to go berserk. This made him very puzzled.

    "Don''t tell me ..."

    He looked at the power under the water and could not help but think that the time and space Fury had some kind of connection with the power under the water. The power under the water was even summoning the time and space Fury.

    "Wushuang, forefather, you guys stay up there and don''t move!"

    "Alright!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s serious expression, the great ancestor knew that he was going to do something big. The two of them stayed on the shore.

    "Plop!"

    Ye chen jumped into the water and released his psionic power to speed up the sinking.

    In the water, the true spirit Lord was surrounded by three masses of dark matter within a hundred-meter radius.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    These dark matter had all sorts of forms, and they could even take on various forms.

    Ye chen saw three huge fists continuously hammering the true spirit Lord.

    Ye chen was amused by this scene. The powerful and invincible true spirit Lord was like a student who had made a mistake and was beaten into a sandbag.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The power of each punch was so great that it could even easily produce waterspouts that could overturn the heavens and earth. However, this dark matter seemed to limit the spread of these powers and focused them on attacking the true spirit Lord.

    Ye chen did not alert the true spirit Lord. Instead, he watched from the side. He wanted to see what this dark matter was and where the source of the darkness was.

    "True spirit immortal spell, boundless sword of execution!"

    At this moment, the true spirit Lord was already in a mess because of the dark matter. He kept attacking with all kinds of immortal Arts and supernatural powers, but when he encountered the dark matter, it was like punching cotton. The sense of powerlessness made the true spirit Lord feel despair.

    "How hateful!"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. Spiritual energy burst out from his body. At this moment, a huge jade light wheel appeared behind him, and its power shot up into the nine Heavens.

    Outside the Emperor of the dead mountain range, Ling Jun and the other experts from the true spirit Hall were guarding the ce.

    They had to face Emperor Yama, theherworld Army led by Hades Emperor himself.

    "What?"

    Seeing this light, the Emperor of hell sneered.

    "Ha, it seems that the true spirit Lord has fallen into the trap!" The Yama Emperor said with a smile.

    "That''s right. If you''re entangled by the source of darkness, even if you''re an itinerant immortal, so what? you''ll die!" Youhuang continued.

    "What are you guys talking about?"

    Hearing their words, Ling Jun could sense their deep malice and felt very guilty.

    "Ling Jun, the true spirit Lord is dead for sure this time." Youhuang spoke.

    "Howughable. How could the spirit Lord have died? No danger will be able to harm the spirit Lord. Since our true spirit Hall has obtained the core of the Three Realms, theherworld, the spirit realm, and the devil realm will all be under our control!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing Ling Jun''s words, Emperor Yamaughed out loud.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing at your naivety!"

    The Emperor of Hell Revealed a fierce expression.

    "The core of the Three Realms is such an important thing. Do you think we''ll let the true spirit Lord take it away so easily? Let me tell you, the thing in theke is the most ancient source of darkness. It is an existence that only theher Lord canmunicate with. Even we don''t dare to get close to it, let alone the true spirit Lord!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "The darkness support can absorb any kind of energy. The stronger the true spirit Lord is, the more energy it can absorb. When the true spirit Lord''s Qi and air are exhausted, it will be devoured by the darkness pool!"<sub> </sub>

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Ling Jun howled in rage, his eyes bloodshot. He was already unable to control the power of the dark water in his body.

    "You''ve absorbed the power of dark water. Although your Foundation has improved a lot, you''re also under the control of the power of dark water. The power of dark water is an extension of the power of the darkness pool. Ling Jun, you''ve actually fallen into it as well."

    "No!"

    Ling Jun wanted to make a move, but she suddenly felt that she was no longer in control of her body.

    "Impossible!"

    He couldn''t believe it, and his eyes bulged as his body began to explode. The experts of true spirit Hall fell into panic.

    "Lord Ling Jun!"

    They watched as Ling Jun fell apart and was unable to move.

    In fact, many powerhouses who had absorbed the dark water had such symptoms. They had been told that they could ascend by absorbing the dark water, but no one had told them about the side effects of the water.

    "Ah!"

    Ling Jun let out a roar. He was going to make hisst gamble.

    "The true spirit is enraged, and the Jade is shattered!"

    It was better to be broken Jade than intact tiles. Ling Jun knew that his body had already reached its limit and was about to self-destruct, so he flew towards Yama Emperor.

    "Oh?"

    However, all of this was within Emperor Yama''s control. The reason why Ling Jun was like this was because he had secretly used a special technique to activate the dark water power in the leader''s body.

    "Emperor Yama, kill the Phoenix!"

    Emperor Yama let out a furious roar, and his powerfulherworld energy transformed into a huge hand. It stretched out from the dark clouds in the sky and grabbed Ling Jun.

    "No!"

    Ling Jun felt that his body had already reached its limit and was unable to get close to Emperor Yama. This kind of despair caused him to cry out in a heart-wrenching manner.

    "Lord Ling Jun!"

    The experts from the true spirit Hall fell into despair. Even Ling Jun couldn''t touch Emperor Yama, so what could they do?

    The spirit Lord had told them that they were invincible by absorbing the dark water, but they were like ants when they met the Emperor Yama.

    Such a contrast caused their minds topletely copse. Of course, the dark water yed a part in this.

    As a power derived from the darkness pool, which controlled mental power, it was extremely powerful in disturbing the mental state of people in the spirit world.

    "Hahaha, kill!"

    "Yes, Yama-Emperor!"

    Theherworld powerhouses attacked mercilessly when they saw that the true spirit Hall members were paralyzed.

    For a moment, the smell of blood filled the sky and countless experts of true spirit Hall died on the spot.

    At this moment, the true spirit Lord was releasing his true spirit super power to resist the darkness pool.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With the passage of time, the true spirit Lord''s power was rapidly lost. This was because the darkness pool was extremely devouring all kinds of powers. This was its instinct and nature, and nothing could escape its control.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The three fists were still hammering the true spirit Lord. Although each punch was not fatal, they were breaking the true spirit Lord''s defense, not only his physical defense but also his spiritual defense.

    In other words, these dark masses not only hadherenergy attacks, but they also had spiritual control.

    "Phew ..."

    All of a sudden, a heavy breathing sound came from the surrounding space, making people extremely uneasy.

    "What?"

    Ye chen, who had been observing for a long time, felt that he was being watched.

 Chapter 1968 Nether Energy Crystal!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, clusters of dark matter surged toward ye chen. Theke was the domain of the source of darkness and ye chen had long been under his observation.

    "As expected, they''re here!"

    Ye Chen''s mind jolted and the me in his eyes shot out.

    Even in this underwater world, the power of the true Samadhi fire did not decrease. When it exploded, even the water had to make way for it.

    The dark matter could not get close to the true Samadhi fire. This gave ye chen the space to continue observing.

    At this moment, the dark matter that had attacked the true spirit Lord earlier began to split. The three punches from before had turned into six, then nine ...

    Such a powerful life force and splitting ability surprised ye chen. How was such an energy form formed?

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the time and space roar roared again, as if it had a strong obsession with the dark matter.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was puzzled. He began to use the spiritual link to obtain the intent of the time and space Fury.

    At this moment, the dark matter attacked once again. This time, the dark matter waspletely different from the previous ones. It contained an even stronger power, even the power of the natural order, which caused the surrounding water to change.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The Lord true spirit was trapped within the mass of dark matter and was constantly receiving heavy blows. His Foundation was continuously weakening, but the darkness pool did not weaken at all. On the contrary, it continued to strengthen. This situation where one was losing while the other was gaining put the Lord true spirit in a great disadvantage.

    "Impossible! How could this spirit Lord fail here!"

    The true spirit Lord also noticed that he was in danger. He realized that it was extremely difficult for him to even leave theke, let alone destroy the darkness pool and obtain the core of the Three Realms. It was almost a dead end.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The darkness pool spurted out a strange energy that was like ink again and surrounded the true spirit Lord. This energy was much sharper than before.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    These energies took on various forms and flew at the true spirit Lord.

    In the beginning, the true spirit Lord could still deal with it with ease. However, as time passed, everything became different.

    "Ling Jun!"

    The true spirit Lord transmitted his voice from thousands of miles away, wanting to call Ling Jun over to help him escape. However, he did not know that Ling Jun had already failed.

    In the outside world, the experts of true spirit Hall were all killed by Emperor Yama and youhuang. Even the experts of true spirit Hall who stayed above theke did not have time to save the Lord true spirit because Emperor Yama had already arrived.

    "Since you dare to enter theherworld, then you''ll be walking on the path of death!"

    The Yama Emperor released his Yama mes and the surrounding space instantly turned into a purgatory. Such a powerful force trapped the experts of the true spirit Hall.

    "This, this!"

    They couldn''t resist the power of the Yama''s mes at all. Then, they realized that their life force was continuously flowing away. The power of the dark water that they had absorbed before was now flowing in the opposite direction, starting to hinder the cirction of their spirit power. They werepletely in a dead end.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Yama Emperorughed loudly. With a wave of his hand, the Yama Emperor''s de took a life without mercy!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The heads of countless powerhouses flew up one after another, their bodies and Dao vanishing.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    After that, these people''s corpses werepletely burned by the Yama''s mes, leaving no traces behind.

    Under the water, the true spirit Lord could clearly sense the aura of Emperor Yan and the others, and he became even more anxious.

    He understood that Ling Jun and the others were definitely in grave danger, and he was the only one they could rely on now.

    Ye chen opened his fiery eyes and looked at the outside world. He also saw the figures of the Emperor of hell and the others. The great ancestor and Wushuang were already trapped by the Emperor of hell. Ye chen was not at ease either.

    "Now it''s a game of time!"

    What he wanted was to wait for the moment when the true spirit Lord revealed a w. At that time, he would obtain theher energy crystal and find su Yuhan.

    However, in the outside world, the old ancestor and Wushuang were also in danger. This was the importance of time. However, this time depended on how long the true spirit Lord couldst.<sub> </sub>

    As the dark matter under the water continued to increase, the pressure on the true spirit Lord''s body grew stronger and stronger. He had already fallen into the control of the darkness pool.

    "No, it''s still too slow. The true spirit Lord''s Foundation is too strong. If the darkness pool is relying on itself, it might take too much time!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He was going to take a gamble and do it himself.

    Only by giving the true spirit Lord enough pressure would he have more opportunities.

    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"

    Ye chen activated the Qi of ughter and opened the gates of theherworld behind him. He pointed his sword fingers at the true spirit Lord.

    "What?"

    Before his life was in danger, the true spirit Lord immediately sensed ye Chen''s killing move.

    "Ye chen, it''s you!"

    "True spirit Lord, hand over theher energy crystal and I''ll help you escape!"

    Since he had been discovered, ye chen did not hide anything and showed himself.

    "Hahaha, if you want theher energy crystals, you''ll have to help me get out of this predicament first!"

    "True spirit Lord, you don''t seem to be able to see the situation clearly!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Without a word, he attacked.

    "You!"

    The true spirit Lord did not expect ye chen to be so decisive. He turned back to look at theke and sneered.

    "Ha, it seems that your two friends above theke are in danger."

    "What?"

    Ye chen attacked in anger. The underworld finger stirred the water and headed straight for the true spirit Lord.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    It swept over in an unstoppable manner. The true spirit Lord was shocked and unleashed all his immortal spells to resist the predicament before him.

    As an itinerant immortal, the true spirit Lord''s Foundation was undeniable. He was an absolute powerhouse. Even when faced with the double pressure of ye chen and the dark matter, he still chose to resist.

    "True spirit immortal spell: jade light wheel!"

    This time, the true spirit Lord released three great Jade Halo wheels. Two of them resisted the dark matter while thest Halo resisted ye chen.

    However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s strength. This time, ye Chen''s underworld Nirvana finger contained not only spiritual energy but also demon energy. It was a dual cultivation mystical power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of the Finger of Death burst forth and broke the light wheel of the true spirit Lord.

    "Swish!"

    The finger of Styx went straight for the true spirit Lord and pierced through his shoulder.

    "You!"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. He was an Overlord, but he had fallen into such a situation.

    "You don''t have much time left."

    Ye chen did not give him any chance to catch his breath.

    "How hateful, here!"

    The true spirit Lord had no other choice. If this continued, he would die without a doubt. His only chance of survival was to cooperate with ye chen.

    He tossed theher energy crystal. Ye chen closed his fingers and theher energy crystal fell into his hand.

    "Very good!"

    After putting away theher energy crystal, ye chen looked at the darkness pool. He did not want to save the true spirit Lord but it was not reliable to fight against the emperors of the underworld on his own. He needed the true spirit Lord to share the burden. Also, the space-time rage was very excited about this dark matter. He had to find out the reason.

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    Ye chen directed the divine Thunder of tribtion and gathered it in his palm. Then, he thrust his palm toward the darkness pool!

 Chapter 1969 Facing The Darkness Pool!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The thundering palm reached the source of darkness, and the violent vibration caused the tide to roar like an angry dragon, soaring into the nine Heavens.

    Such a huge tremor naturally attracted the attention of Emperor Yama and youhuang.

    "It seems like the true spirit Lord is having a tough battle!"

    The Emperor of hell smiled sarcastically. He thought that this was the true spirit Lord''s doing but in reality, it was ye chen who had triggered it.

    "In the domain of the darkness pool, even loose Immortals can''t escape. The true spirit Lord will definitely die this time. Using the Three Realms ''core to eradicate a great cmity for theherworld is quite appropriate!"

    Youhuang spoke.

    "Why aren''t you all bowing your heads and epting your death?"

    Yan Huang looked at ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring and said.

    "Ha, let''s see if you have the ability to do so."

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered. The Qi of yellow spring was released from the sword of yellow spring in his hand, which rushed toward Emperor Yama like a gust of wind.

    "Useless move!"

    The Yama Emperor angrily rebuked, and the Yama Emperor judgment ruler appeared in his hand.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    He waved the judge ruler, and waves of Yama''s Qi transformed into the form of a Hellhound and attacked old ancestor yellow spring.

    "Forefather, be careful!"

    Ye Wushuang attacked at the same time, and the celestial Thearch sword Qi cut in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The celestial Thearch sword cut through the Yama Emperor''s aura and protected the ancestor.

    "Oh?"

    The Emperor of hell was surprised that his Emperor of hell aura had been destroyed by a "young boy."

    "Humph, ye Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to improve so much!"

    "Yama-Emperor, master is about toe out of seclusion. Just wait for your deaths!"

    "Hahaha, you really don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"

    Hearing ye Wushuang''s domineering words, the Emperor of hellughed wildly. There was no trace of ye chen in the surroundings. He was just scared underwater. He would die with the true spirit Lord, so there was no need to worry!

    Therefore, as long as he could get rid of old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang, all the people of the spiritual realm would be annihted!

    ¡­¡­

    Under theke, ye chen used the thundering palm to attack the darkness pool. Unexpectedly, the palm energy was like a y ox entering the sea. It had no effect at all and only created waves!

    "It can actually absorb energy!"

    Ye chen finally understood that the darkness pool in front of him had the same devouring ability as the time and space Fury. Moreover, this power had undergone some kind of evolution. This was the reason why the time and space Fury was so obsessed with it.

    If he could obtain the power of the darkness pool, the spacetime rage would definitely undergo a second evolution!

    With this in mind, ye chen had a goal. This time, not only did he want to get theher energy crystal to help the true spirit Lord escape danger, but he also wanted to obtain the power of the source of darkness to allow the spacetime rage to evolve a second time.

    Ye chen was very interested in the second evolution of the time and space Fury.

    Although he was not severely injured, ye Chen''s palm had angered the darkness pool.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Dozens of masses of dark matter rushed toward ye chen. They formed a dark mass and each of them had the power to devour a peak-stage crossing cmity powerhouse.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, it''s your turn to be in trouble now."

    The true spirit Lord did not show any gratitude after being saved. Instead, he was mocking ye chen.

    "True spirit Lord, watch your mouth!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Are you deaf?"

    Ye chen red at the true spirit Lord, not giving him any face at all.

    The true spirit Lord was furious. After all, he was the master of the true spirit Hall and even the ruler of the spirit realm on the surface. One could imagine how he felt when he was mocked by ye chen.

    However, this could not erase the fact that ye chen had saved him!

    "Hateful!"

    The true spirit Lord threw a palm at ye chen and then flew toward the world outside theke.

    "Trash!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s eyes released a fiery light and instantly broke through the true spirit Lord''s palm energy.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, more dark matter came toward ye chen. It was clear that the origin of darkness had lost interest in the true spirit Lord and had locked onto ye chen again.

    "Very good,e on!"

    Ye Chen''s sword Qi spread out for three thousand miles and fought in all directions!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Wind following sword, raging sea!

    The entireke water was lifted by ye chen, turning the world upside down.

    Huge waves surged into the sky, and the darkness pool released supreme power that devoured everything.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All the surroundingke water was devoured by the darkness pool and turned into countless bubbles, surrounding ye chen.

    At this time, the Emperor of hell and the others looked down at theke. Ye chen and the darkness pool were both exposed.

    "Ye chen didn''t die!"

    The Emperor of hell and the Emperor of Hades were shocked. Not only ye chen, but even the true spirit Lord had flown out. Could it be that the two of them had joined forces to resist the source of darkness?

    The two of them looked puzzled at the same time. In their opinion, even if ye chen and the true spirit Lord joined forces, they would not be a match for the darkness pool.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of the darkness pool finally burst out and devoured all matter.

    Feeling this terrifying power, everyone fell into a state of shock.

    "It seems that the darkness pool was not able to unleash its full power. This might be rted to ye chen!" Yama Emperor said.

    "That''s right. This kid is too abnormal. Every time we meet him, there''s a big problem. I think he''s most likely the one who saved the true spirit Lord." Youhuang spoke.

    Upon hearing youhuang''s words, the true spirit Lord was even more furious. He did not expect that someone would really believe that ye chen had saved him. If that was the case, he would lose even more face.

    "The true spirit race has invaded theherworld. Damn it!"

    Emperor Yama no longer cared about the old ancestor and ye Wushuang. Instead, he turned to face the true spirit Lord. After all, among the people of the spiritual realm, the true spirit Lord was the biggest threat to them.

    "Hahaha, trash like you are not worthy of talking to me?"

    In the face of Emperor Yama and Hades Emperor, the true spirit Lord still maintained his unparalleled dignity and aura.

    "Hmph, this is theherworld, not your spirit world. True spirit Lord, your end is here."

    "We''re just holding you back. Once the arch-Emperor arrives, you''ll all be dead!"

    The two Emperor''s eyes caused the true spirit Lord''s heart to tremble. He had heard of the arch-Emperor''s name. He was one of the top nine emperors among the eighteen emperors, and his strength was far above that of Emperor Yama and Emperor youhuang.

    "You guys die first!"

    The true spirit Lord took the initiative and attacked Emperor Yama and youhuang.

    At this moment, ye chen was facing the darkness pool alone in the world below.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Without theke water, the darkness pool turned into a ball of dark aura, bursting with Supreme demonic power.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark matter that had been released earlier had all gathered on the entire body of the darkness pool, forming a dark armor. It made the darkness pool look like a human, and it looked very majestic.

    Following that, the darkness pool released a darkness ray that headed straight for ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless dark rays flew toward ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen used the nine Heavens Yu steps and the seven stars flickered. His figure changed and he dodged the rays.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the spacetime rage howl roared again and appeared behind ye chen.

    "Since you''re so obsessed with it, I''ll help you fulfill your wish!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he faced the source of darkness together with the spacetime wrath!

    The darkness pool sensed the power of the time and space Fury and went berserk at the same time. These two powers clearly could not co-exist!

 Chapter 1970 Comparable To A Loose Immortal?

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Upon sensing the power of the Furious howl of time and space, the darkness pool began to spew out dark matter wildly. It seemed to be very afraid of the power of the howl and wanted to destroy it in a concentrated manner.

    "I see!"

    Sensing the "fear" of the darkness pool, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he flew into the sky.

    "Time and space Fury, release!"

    Ye chen released the might of the Furious Roar of Time and space. His massive figure rushed toward the source of darkness in a violent and terrifying manner.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The power of the time and space Fury was gradually released, and the surrounding space rapidly transformed. The dark matter that attacked the fury was actually all trapped in the alternate space that the fury had opened up, unable to stop its advance at all.

    "Very good, go!"

    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword and attacked the darkness pool at the same time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The darkness pool felt a great threat, and arge mass of dark Qi began to take shape.

    "Whoosh!"

    He transformed into a human, and the source of darkness grew two horns. His entire body was dark, and he was covered in scales. He exuded an evil and devouring force of nature.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that the darkness pool had taken the form of a human, the space-time Fury once again rushed forward to devour the dark core.

    "Puny human, die!"

    The darkness pool spoke in the humannguage. It was in a crazy state, like the arrival of a ghost God. It was so powerful that it was unstoppable!

    In the face of such a dark and evil power, ye chen wanted to end the battle quickly without any hesitation.

    "Ancient God''s might!"

    Ye chen roared. His entire body bloomed with golden light. His ancient God Power circted through his meridians and he transformed into a thousand-foot-tall giant.

    Pangu''s divine spark, golden body growth!

    "Dark immortal spell, Kasaya, tear the enchantment!"

    All of a sudden, the darkness pool released a dark immortal spell, and a nameless power of darkness suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye chen could feel his body shaking continuously. His massive body was on the verge of exploding and tearing apart. This kind of power was very strange and almost impossible to resist.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the ancient God Body was too tough, even someone at the peak of the Mahayana realm would have exploded in an instant.

    "Such violent power, interesting!"

    This kind of power hadpletely piqued ye Chen''s interest. If he could take it for his own use, then his spatial dimensionws would soar to a new level.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes emitted a fiery light as he activated the second stage of the one-star ancient God. In an instant, the tremors of his entire body stopped at the same time. His indestructible muscles spread out his arms and created an ancient God Space.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With thepletion of the ancient God Space, the darkness pool waspletely sealed in the space.

    "What?"

    The darkness pool felt the powerful binding energy of the ancient God Space, which made it lose its freedom.

    "How hateful!"

    With a furious roar, the scales all over the darkness pool stood up like hair!

    "Dark immortal spell, misty extermination!"

    Reversing the tearing force from before, the darkness pool once again released the immortal extermination spell.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    An iprehensible ck hole appeared above the darkness pool.

    The power of the ck hole twisted time and space, continuously twisting everything.

    "Roar!"

    Even furious owl, who could control the power of spacetime, was unable to resist the power of this ck hole and was constantly falling in its direction.<sub> </sub>

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he flew toward the ck hole.

    "Hahaha, idiot, you will definitely die if you enter the ck hole!"

    In the face of the darkness pool''s mockery, ye chen did not hesitate at all. The space-time raging mes was the foundation of his space-timew. Once the raging mes were destroyed, his space-timew would be destroyed as well. This was something ye chen could not ept.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Under the influence of the ck hole''s gravitational pull, ye Chen''s speed became faster and faster, like a shing meteor.

    Finally, ye chen caught hold of the Furious owl.

    "Come back!"

    Ye chen released his spiritual force and fused it with the consciousness of the roar. Instantly, the space-time roar returned to ye Chen''s body.

    "Ah!"

    With a long howl, ye chen activated his ancient God Power and forcefully reversed the ck hole''s might.

    However, in front of this ck hole, even ancient God Power became extremely weak. After all, ye chen had only used the power of a one-star ancient God.

    "Hahaha, go to hell!"

    The darkness pool was also fascinated by ye chen. He could already feel the endless divine power in ye Chen''s body. This power was what he needed most to ascend as a human.

    "Collect!"

    He once again erupted with his strongest power of darkness. The ck hole''s power was still increasing. Such a violent force caused ye Chen''s massive body to fall continuously.

    <o>,m The people who had been fighting were all dumbfounded when they saw this. They put down the battle in their hands and looked at the battle between ye chen and the darkness pool.</o>

    The darkness pool''s strength was obviously at the level of an itinerant immortal. It even had a certain characteristic that allowed it to continuously improve its strength in battle and set a target ording to the opponent''s strength.

    When facing ye chen, the power of the darkness pool had already reached the level of an itinerant immortal. This meant that ye Chen''s strength was actuallyparable to an itinerant immortal!

    This terrifying fact was already recognized by Emperor Yama and youhuang.

    "This kid actually has the strength of an itinerant immortal. How is this possible?"

    The Yama Emperor called out in shock.

    "What did you just say?"

    At this moment, the true spirit Lord was equally shocked. He looked in the direction of the Emperor of hell and youhuang. The two emperors were shocked at the same time. It was clear that what the Emperor of hell said was not false.

    "This kid!"

    The true spirit Lord''s brows trembled. Although he knew that ye Chen''s talent was one of the best in the human race and could even be a hundred-year genius, it seemed that he might be a one-in-a-million genius. No one could disy the strength of an itinerant immortal in the Tribtion stage. This was a scene that could only be seen in myths.

    "Hahaha, kid, you''re making me even more interested!"

    The darkness pool''s energy was still increasing because ye Chen''s energy level was increasing.

    "Kill!"

    The darkness pool stretched out its hand and its arm continued to extend. Then, it became iparably huge and waved at ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was equally shocked when he saw the giant arm that was almost asrge as an ancient God''s body. However, he would not panic no matter what he faced.

    "Ah!"

    He shouted in anger and grabbed the arm with both arms.

    "Swish!"

    The two oddities had actually started a head-on battle here!

    This was a powerful battle of inner force. The power of the darkness pool continued to increase but ye chen would not fall behind.

    The two''s energy levels were rising too quickly, causing the surrounding space to change.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space began to explode on its own. Such a terrifying power had long surpassed everyone''s imagination.

    Even the true spirit Lord, a super expert among the loose Immortals, felt that kind of fear.

    "Impossible! No power can shake my spiritual barrier!"

    The true spirit Lord felt that his spiritual world was still in shock!

 Chapter 1971 The Most Anticipated Opponent!

    As the master of the true spirit Hall and a Supreme expert of the spiritual realm, the true spirit Lord could feel his spiritual world being intimidated by the opposing forces. He had never felt this way before.

    As a loose immortal, he had seen many powerful loose Immortals in his long life, but he had never felt this way.

    The true spirit Lord could not understand why ye chen, a tribtion passing stage, was able to fight the darkness pool to such an extent.

    Everyone present was shocked. Even old ancestor yellow spring, a powerhouse who had always followed ye chen, did not expect ye Chen''s strength to be so powerful.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye is indeed full of surprises. I''m impressed!"

    The old ancestorughed continuously but the Emperor of hell, youhuang, and the others were shocked. They had already seen ye Chen''s strength and now they could only hope to kill ye chen with the power of the source of darkness.

    At the same time, the darkness pool was also a big problem. Now that ye chen had helped him transform into a human form, once he sessfully absorbed ye Chen''s power, they could not just let it go.

    "Why hasn''t the arch-Emperor arrived yet? we can''t control the situation!"

    Yama Emperor said heavily.

    "That''s right. No matter who wins this battle between ye chen and the darkness pool, it''ll be fatal to us. Damn it!"

    Youhuang''s heart was also filled with trepidation.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s battle with the darkness pool was still ongoing. The two of them seemed to have no limits. This battle was unprecedented.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space around them trembled even more violently, and no one could escape from the spatial restrictions.

    "Leave!"

    Finally, the Emperor of hell roared, and the people of theherworld retreated.

    "Ye chen, please die Here!"

    Following that, the true spirit Lord sent out a palm strike at ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body burst into ancient God light. The true spirit Lord''s palm energy hit ye Chen''s body but it was like a y ox entering the sea. It waspletely useless.

    "Ah?"

    The true spirit Lord was shocked and flew up to the nine Heavens.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, leave immediately!"

    "How can we leave you here alone?"

    "Immediately!"

    They could not help here and might even be a means for the darkness pool to restrain him. Ye chen did not want them to be hurt. The darkness pool was the strongest and weirdest opponent he had ever encountered.

    "Sigh, alright!"

    The forefather and Wushuang could only fly away.

    Finally, only ye chen and the darkness pool were left in the deepest part of the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    "Hehehe, what''s the point of sending them away? after killing you, I''ll kill them immediately!"

    "Darkness pool, you want to devour me, but I also want to devour you!¡°

    "What did you just say?"

    "Let''s fight!"

    Ye chen did not waste any words. The ancient God''s might erupted from his entire body. The powerful might in his arms was like the strength of Mount Tai. With a loud bang,"crack!"

    "Eh?"

    The darkness pool''s eyes widened as it watched its giant arm of darkness being broken by ye Chen''s ancient God Power.

    "Detestable!"

    The source of darkness was furious when its huge arm was broken. The huge arm was instantly regenerated and became even more powerful.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, it''s impossible to deal with me because my ability is to devour and copy your ability. It means that the stronger you be, the stronger I will be. It will never stop until the moment you die, hahaha!"

    The darkness pool''s face was filled with excitement. That gaze and expression were strange and terrifying!

    "I really hope that you will be stronger. In fact, I hope that you can fight for as long as possible. I can slowly torture you and then obtain the power to continuously evolve from you. This feeling is too wonderful."

    Ye Chen''s expression was cold as he looked at the frenzied darkness pool. His entire body exuded the might of an ancient God.

    "Before the divine might, no matter what you are, you must bow down!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with the ancient God''s light again. His massive body grew once more, and his power was even greater than before.

    It just so happened that the special characteristic of Pangu''s divine spark was that it was creation and had no limits.

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The darkness pool swung its huge arm of darkness and charged at ye chen again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge tremors caused the surrounding mountains to copse.

    Among the flying dust and shattered rocks, the ancient God stood on his own. Ye chen blocked the other party''s attack with one hand.

    "Oh? It''s wonderful, you''ve actually be stronger!"

    The darkness pool let out a strangeugh. It could not hide its excitement.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, the darkness pool absorbed the ancient God Power in the air and began to evolve rapidly.

    "Swish!"

    This time, the huge dark arm''s wave had actually caused ye chen to take a half-step into thick earth!

    "What?"

    This time, ye chen truly realized how terrifying the darkness pool was. It was as if the opponent in front of him was not the darkness pool but himself!

    "Very good, very good, hahaha!"

    Ye chen was equally crazy. He retracted his Celestial Emperor aura andpletely transformed into a fiendgod!

    "Kill!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Although ye Chen''s body was huge, his speed was not slow at all. It was precisely because the ancient God''s energy was too powerful that it could support this huge body to rotate at high speed!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye chen did not use any divine abilities or secret techniques. He waved the ancient God''s fist and continuously bombarded the darkness pool.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As for the darkness pool, the corners of its mouth curled up slightly. Another huge arm grew out of its body and blocked ye Chen''s attacks with both arms.

    "I''ve alreadypletely adapted to this level of attack. "

    "Let me do it!"

    The darkness pool''s eyes shot out dark rays that were extremely sharp.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Wherever the dark beams went, the mountains were shattered instantly. The extremely hard rocks of the Emperor of the dead mountain range were like tofu, unable to withstand a single blow!

    "Ah!"

    At that moment, ye chen made a shocking move. He had used his arm to block the dark beam.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dark ray pierced through ye Chen''s arm and blood gushed out.

    "Hahaha, what an idiot. You actually dared to use your body to resist my dark rays. You''re looking for death!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye chen pounded the ground with his arms and stood up again.

    "What?"

    The darkness pool felt that something was wrong.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, the ces on his body that had been pierced by the dark rays began to regrow and the wounds quickly healed.

    "How is this possible?!"

    The darkness pool was shocked. Could it be that ye chen also had a super-strong healing ability like him?

    "Evil can''t defeat good, and Devils can''t defeat gods!"

    Ye chen was using the opponent in front of him to constantly break through himself because the darkness pool would grow stronger as the opponent grew stronger. It was rare to encounter such a cultivation partner in this life!

    "Oh?"

    The two of them looked at each other, and for the first time, the two of them showed a serious expression.

    "Ye chen, you''re the most extraordinary person I''ve ever met. You''re also the person I''m looking forward to the most!"

    "You too!"

 Chapter 1972 The Great Battle At The Darkness Pool!

    After ye Chen''s great battle with the darkness pool, the strength of both sides had reached their peak. Moreover, their characteristics had been improved infinitely.

    "Kill!"

    With a shout, ye Chen''s body shifted and the immortal demon power in his body mixed together. At the same time, he activated the spacetime Fury to open the path to the alternate space and looked for an opportunity.

    "Hahaha, your body actually contains the power of the Furious howl. This is exactly what I want."

    As expected, the darkness pool also wanted to obtain ye Chen''s power because its rule waspatible with the spacetime rage.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword in his hand. As he turned around, he shed out with the sword. An unparalleled power erupted like a crack in the world. No one could stop it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge sword mark shed towards the darkness pool, like a bolt from the blue!

    "Ha, dark immortal spell, Suan ni engulfs!"

    The darkness pool sneered. Its entire body exuded a dark aura. This aura condensed into arge hand and caught ye Chen''s sword mark on the spot.

    "Swish!"

    The sword mark was blocked and was in a stalemate with therge hand. However, ye chen soon felt that the power of his sword mark was absorbed and devoured by therge hand.

    "Ye chen, your power can''t hurt me. Instead, you''ll be my nourishment. How can you defeat me? Hahaha!"

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen did not say anything. The sound of killing rose again, and the long sword in his hand rippled like a great wave, leaving no gap between heaven and earth!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    It was caused by the sword Qi, and its power exploded, not giving the darkness pool a chance to devour it.

    "Hahaha, useless move!"

    The darkness pool''s figure instantly appeared, and countless figures of the darkness pool appeared in the void. It was impossible to tell which one was the real one.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen activated his fiery golden eyes in an attempt to distinguish between the truth and the lies. However, in the me Vision World, it was all chaos. He could not see anything clearly.

    After increasing his ancient God Power once again, ye chen wanted to break through with force!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword that carried the power of Immortals and demons shed down like a rainbow between heaven and earth, beautiful but dangerous!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless figures of darkness pool pounced toward the huge sword at the same time.

    Although the origin of darkness''s forms shattered and turned into nothingness, as the number increased, ye Chen''s sword edge was greatly hindered and could not cause any damage to the origin of darkness''s true body.

    "Ancient God Space!"

    Ye Chen''s body glowed with the same light. These lights turned into strange patterns, which were the manifestation of the ancient God''s rule.

    "So what if you''veprehended the power ofws? in my world, you''ll eventually die!"

    "Then let''s see who''s thest one standing!"

    In the face of the threat of the darkness pool, ye chen was not afraid at all. In this world, only ye chen was independent. This was the light that belonged to the celestial Emperor.

    "sh!"

    With ancient God Power, the sword pierced through all obstacles.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The previous doppelgangers of the darkness pool were unable to resist the ancient God sword''s attack and were shattered on the spot.

    As ye chen destroyed all the clones, the darkness pool''s body continued to expand. Three heads and six arms appeared on its body.

    "Hahaha!"

    With a sinisterugh, the power of the riverbank source continued to rise.

    "sh!"<sub> </sub>

    Looking at the arms that extended from behind the darkness pool, ye chen was furious. Wherever the de of his sword pointed, demons and evil would not be spared.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The darkness pool''s arm was constantly being chopped off by ye chen but soon, a new arm grew out of his body. He was not affected at all.

    Seeing such a powerful regenerative power, ye chen was equally shocked. He knew that unless he could break the energy core of the darkness pool, there was no way to defeat the monster before him.

    "How about it, ye chen? no matter how many tricks you have, they''ll all be my tricks. No matter how strong your mystical power is, they''ll all be my new power!"

    "Kill!"

    After being ridiculed many times, the darkness pool only received one word in response-kill!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s body split into two. The Twin body created by the ancient God Body appeared at the same time.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Twin bodies jumped, flickered, and drew all sorts of arcs in the air.

    This way, the darkness pool would have to face two of The Guardian ye Chens at the same time. The situation would be reversed!

    "Unparalleled ancient God''s killing God palm!"

    The main attacker was ye chen in his ancient God form, facing the darkness pool directly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A palm print asrge as the sky descended like a pir that held up the sky, suppressing the darkness pool.

    "So what!"

    In the face of such a huge palm print, the darkness pool sneered. Then, its various arms gathered together and condensed into a huge palm print. It was very simr to ye Chen''s palm print. Other than the difference in the energy contained, most people could not even see the difference in the rules.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge palm prints of both sides collided, and the entire sky began to crack.

    Such a powerful vibration caused an anomaly in the surrounding space.

    The experts watching the battle from the outeryer could feel the pressure of this power. It was a physical and mental suppression that could not disobey the decree.

    "He''s too powerful. Is he still human?"

    "The darkness pool isn''t a human, I can understand that. But ye chen, a tribtion passing cultivator, how could he fight against such a powerful darkness pool? this is unbelievable, isn''t it?"

    "He''s a monster!"

    Many powerhouses, regardless of whether they were from theherworld or the spirit realm, all thought that ye chen was a monster. He was simply an ancient genius!

    On the battlefield, ye Chen''s Grand Palm print activated the strongest form of the ancient God Power and finally suppressed the darkness pool.

    "Impossible!"

    Feeling that its power was being suppressed, the darkness pool let out an unbelievable roar. Its current strength had already surpassed that of an ordinary individual immortal. No one could fight against it!

    "Ye chen, what have you done?"

    "Before bing a god, you are also nothingness!"

    Ye Chen''s response infuriated the darkness pool. It was the condensation of Darkness Energy and had produced a dark consciousness. Nothingness was what it feared the most. Once it lost the meaning of its existence, what would darkness be?

    When ye chen saw the power of the darkness pool vibrating rapidly and bing unstable, he was overjoyed. He knew that he had found the darkness pool''s weakness.

    "You are afraid of nothingness. You keep imitating and trying to keep up with the world. You want to create a world of your own. However, before the heavens, you are still an existence that must be controlled. All your extravagant hopes must be ended!"

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    Facing ye chen who had seen through everything, the origin of darkness made a final struggle. It wanted to be the Overlord of the universe and devour everything!

    "The dark end has fallen!"

    "Ancient God Suan ni, descend!"

    In the face of the darkness pool''s ultimate killing move, ye chen held nothing back. He released the ancient God''s strongest power, the dense mist!

 Chapter 1973 Netherworld Arch-Emperor!

    The ancient God''s descent triggered the Supreme ancient God''s might. The surrounding space instantly fell into the control of the ancient God''s power. This was ye Chen''s space.

    A shimmering light appeared between the eyebrows of ye Chen''s ancient God form. This light was the mark of a one-star ancient God.

    "Ah!"

    A startled roar resounded through the world. This was the ultimate rage of an ancient God.

    Everything was quiet, everything was still, everything was destroyed by the power of the ancient God.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    In the face of such a Grand ancient God''s might, in the face of ye Chen''s ultimate power, even the origin of darkness had to bow.

    "You''ve actually exceeded the limit!"

    "So what? I''ve never had a limit!"

    "You!"

    "Bow down!"

    Ye chen saw the opportunity and released spacetime Fury.

    "Roar!"

    ? The Furious spacetime roar attacked the moment the darkness origin was suppressed by the ancient God, transforming into a space gate that instantly devoured the darkness origin.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the power of the darkness pool was continuously devoured by the Furious Roar of Time and space, the surrounding environment gradually returned to calmness. Ye chen was in control of everything. He was the Emperor!

    After devouring the darkness pool, the spacetime wrath began a new round of evolution.

    "Roar!"

    The surrounding space was constantly evolving with the roar of the consciousness. Time and space became extremely unstable, and no one could survive in such a space.

    The spectating powerhouses retreated one after another. Even the Emperor of hell, the true spirit Lord, and the others did not dare to stay. In such a space-time turbulence, the only person who could stand alone was ye chen!

    The unparalleled ancient God swallowed the world with a roar!

    At this moment, everything had entered ye Chen''s world. Creation and destruction had lost their meaning.

    "Who can tell me, w-what on earth is happening?"

    At that moment, many powerhouses were shocked.

    The changes in the world were simply too shocking!

    As one of the eighteen emperors of theherworld, Emperor Yama was still unable to hide his shock and confusion when he encountered such a scene. He could not understand how someone could defeat the darkness pool and even counter-attack it.

    "Ye chen isn''t someone we can predict. We''ve failed." Youhuang spoke.

    "How hateful!"

    The Emperor of hell roared. He had thought that ye chen would die at the hands of the darkness pool. Then, he and youhuang would hold back the true spirit Lord and wait for the arrival of the arch-Emperor to capture the true spirit Lord and the others in one go.

    However, everything was uncertain now. Ye chen had devoured the darkness pool and achieved the body of an ancient God with his tribtion-passing cultivation base.

    The true spirit Lord was still eyeing him covetously. How could he remain calm when such a situation hadpletely exceeded his expectations?

    "Emperor Yama, your n has failed. You wanted to rely on the darkness pool to kill ye chen and me. But now, ye chen has absorbed the darkness pool and I''ve broken out of the underground abyss. You''re done for."

    The true spirit Lord watched as the darkness pool was destroyed by ye chen and the power that he feared the most disappeared. In that case, the Emperor Yama and the Emperor youhuang before him were nothing in the eyes of the true spirit Lord.

    "Kill!"

    Emperor Yama was furious and went straight for the true spirit Lord.

    "Hmph, a useless move!"

    Sensing the Emperor Yama''s killer move, the true spirit Lord sneered and a long sword appeared in his hand. It was the true spirit sword!

    This sword was a Supreme spiritual treasure, a super divine weapon left behind by the creator of the true spirit Hall.

    "Swish!"

    The instant the sword radiance shed, the Yama Emperor and Hades Emperor could feel their bodies being suppressed by the true spirit sword.

    "How is that possible?"

    The two of them were shocked. After all, this was theherworld, and they were the home ground. In such an environment, it shouldn''t be purely about suppressing their divine weapons, but the true spirit sword in the hands of the true spirit Lord had actually done it.

    "sh!"

    The true spirit Lord made the first move and shed out with his sword. The dense spiritual energy turned into a perfect arc and streaked across the sky like a rainbow.

    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    With a single sword strike, the heavens and earth quaked!

    At this moment, the Yama Emperor and youhuang felt the space around them exploding. This surge of energy seemed to be able to tear their bodies apart, causing them to feel a deep sense of fear.

    "Dodge!"

    The two of them flew up into the sky at the same time and did not seem to be able to withstand the sword Qi of the true spirit sword.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    They had the ability to Dodge, but theherworld cultivators couldn ''t. In the face of such a brutal true spirit sword Qi, they couldn''t Dodge and could only resist. But in the process of resisting, they understood that the difference in energy between them and the sword Qi was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    With a series of explosions, the cultivators ''bodies exploded one after another!

    "This!"

    Many other cultivators trembled in fear when they saw this.

    "The people of the Spirit realm are too powerful. Ye chen and the true spirit Lord are both lunatics!"

    "We are no match for such an enemy!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Manyherworld experts did not dare to fight against the true spirit Lord. They all rushed towards the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    "Hahaha!"

    The wildughter of the true spirit Lord came from below, as if he was mocking the entireherworld.

    "Damn it!"

    Just as everyone was trying to escape, a loud noise came from the sky and lightning struck down. Those cultivators who wanted to escape were turned into dust on the spot when they encountered the lightning!

    They didn''t even have the chance to scream before they were all killed by this powerful sacred art.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Next, a peal of thunder could be heard as a person descended from the sky. It was none other than the arch-Emperor, one of the nine emperors of theherworld!

    "It''s the arch-Emperor! Wonderful!"

    "Hahaha! The arch-Emperor has descended! Prepare to die!"

    When they saw the arch-Emperor, both Emperor Yama and Hades looked pleased with themselves. It seemed like everything was about to end. As long as the arch-Emperor was here, theherworld would win.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord looked at the person who descended from the sky and his heart trembled. He could feel a domineering aura that did not exist from Emperor Yama and Hades.

    This aura couldpletely intimidate a unity realm expert, and even he was affected.

    "Who are you?" The true spirit Lord asked.

    "The arch-Emperor of theherworld!"

    The arch-Emperor descended to face the true spirit Lord.

    "The arch-Emperor? Hahaha, I''ve finally met the arch-Emperor, one of the nine emperors of theherworld. "

    "True spirit Lord, it''s not wise toe to theherworld to die!"

    "Since this spirit Lord hase, I will uproot yourherworld!"

    "Impudent!"

    The arch-Emperor was furious. With a wave of his hand, a dark energy transformed into a huge demonic w that headed straight for the true spirit Lord.

    "You dare to show off your insignificant skills?¡°

    The true spirit Lord held the true spirit sword and was like the Lord of the heavens and earth. No matter who he was facing, he showed no fear.

    As for the arch-Emperor of theherworld, he was one of the nine upper emperors. There was no need to even mention his cultivation base, and he was even more skilled in divine abilities and secret Arts!

    "Underworld sacrifice of the Phoenix arch-Emperor medallion!"

    The arch-Emperor activated the sacrificial order, and the space around him began to change.

    Before everyone''s eyes, countless dark green auras spread out in the air and surrounded the true spirit Lord.

    "Oh?"

    The true spirit Lord held his breath and focused. He could tell at a nce that the green gas contained a super strong corrosive poison!

    "True spirit world!"

 Chapter 1974 Blood Life And Death Judgement!

    The true spirit Lord had released his true spirit world to resist the underworld Emperor token, but he had underestimated the influence of the underworld environment on his strength.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, at the border of the true spirit world, countless dark green aura began to corrode at an extremely fast speed. The power of the true spirit world dropped rapidly until it melted.

    "This!"

    The true spirit Lord''s heart trembled. He had not expected the arch-Emperor of theherworld to be so powerful.

    "True spirit Lord, entering theherworld and causing trouble is your greatest mistake."

    "Don''t try to show off your power, arch-Emperor! Die!"

    The true spirit Lord was enraged. He swung his true spirit sword again, and a boundless power shot toward the arch-Emperor.

    "Useless move!"

    However, the Emperor of the dead was not surprised at all. He waved his sharp ws, and the dark green aura in the surrounding space began to gather in his hand, turning into a huge green scepter that kept releasing a terrifying aura.

    "Before the arch-Emperor scepter, bow!"

    The arch-Emperor scepter was a Divine Spirit treasure that the arch-Emperor had spent a thousand years cultivating.

    "Go!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The scepter flew up and stood firmly in the air. Then, it released countless terrifying auras that surrounded the true spirit world. The entire true spirit world and the true spirit Lord were locked in the scepter''s range.

    "Hateful!"

    The true spirit Lord was anxious. The experts he had brought into theherworld had been eliminated, and he was the only one left. No one was helping him to restrain the people from theherworld. He had never thought of such a situation.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the true spirit Lord and the arch-Emperor were fighting and devouring the darkness pool. Ye chen, who had created and evolved the Phoenix, had alreadye out of his closed-door cultivation.

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    When they saw ye chen, the great ancestor finally came down in one breath. After all, the big shots of theherworld had arrived and they were already in danger.

    Not even the true spirit Lord had been able to kill the arch-Emperor, and had been trapped within his enchantment. The patriarch had to admit that he was no match for the Supreme experts of theherworld.

    However, ye Chen''s arrival had brought him hope.

    Ye Chen''s aura was extremely powerful. It was the result of absorbing the darkness pool, integrating the celestial demon power, and evolving the space-timew.

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar and the might of the heavenly Emperor, ye chen came to the great ancestor''s side and confronted Emperor Yama and Emperor youhuang.

    "Ye chen, you actually defeated the darkness pool."

    Emperor Yama sensed ye Chen''s aura and knew that he had indeed defeated the darkness pool. He had even absorbed the power of the darkness pool and now his Foundation was unfathomable.

    "Emperor Yama, tell me Yuhan''s whereabouts immediately, and I''ll spare your life!"

    "Hahaha, you want to know theher Lord''s whereabouts? dream on!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this, ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the Emperor of hell. His killing intent soared to the heavens and shook the nine Heavens.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen flew out and headed straight for the Yama Emperor.

    Now that things had developed to this point, Yama-Emperor knew that he could not hold back.

    "Yama-Emperor blood sacrifice of the Suan ni, life and death judgment!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    It was a terrifying scene. The Emperor of Hell''s entire body was bleeding. This blood continued to surge into the sky, turning into a huge bloody man. It was the Emperor of Hell''s true body.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, even if you absorb the power of the darkness pool, you''re still no match for me. This time, I''m going to take you down with me!"

    The Emperor of hell was determined to die. He wanted to drag ye chen into oblivion to prevent him from finding theher Lord.

    "Laughable!"

    Ye chen sneered at Emperor Yama''s true form, and the celestial Thearch sword gleam reappeared in his hand.

    "Today, I will kill you, Yama Emperor!"

    "Swish!"

    The celestial Thearch sword was drawn and the sword light filled the nineyers of starry sky. At this moment, ye chen seemed to have transformed into the celestial Thearch, controlling everything.

    "Yama-Emperor sentenced life and death to the death of the mayfly!"<sub> </sub>

    There was a blood-colored book in the hands of the blood-colored Yama Emperor. It was the Yama Emperor life and death book!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Emperor Yama''s blood finger wrote ye Chen''s name on it. Suddenly, countless drops of blood surged toward ye Chen''s body like an unstoppable tide.

    "What?"

    When ye chen saw this, he stood alone in the void and did not move.

    "Hahaha, you''re looking for death!"

    The Yama Emperor was overjoyed. This was exactly what he wanted to see. He knew that ye chen had always been arrogant and would not Dodge in the face of such power. In that case, he would just let ye chen sink into this sea of blood.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    It almost turned into a sharp arrow and shot toward ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye Chen''s sword glowed and instantly deflected dozens of arrows.

    "It''s no use, you''re still going to die!"

    The Emperor of hell drew his blood and attacked ye chen continuously.

    In an instant, the entire sky turned blood red as countless drops of blood rained down from the sky. This was the most terrifying life and death judgment of the Emperor of hell. This was an equal judgment of life and death!

    "Yama-Emperor!"

    Youhuang turned pale with fright. He did not expect the Emperor of hell to go to such an extent to kill ye chen.

    "Don''t get close!"

    The Yama Emperor warned.

    "AI!"

    Youhuang knew how powerful this life and death sentence was. He didn''t dare to get close and retreated rapidly.

    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto the Crimson Yama. He knew how terrifying his opponent was because this was a life-threatening divine ability.

    "Unfortunately, you''ve still underestimated my current strength!"

    In the face of the Emperor Yama''s life and death judgment, ye chen was not afraid at all, even disdainful!

    This scene shocked countlessherworld powerhouses. They had descended with the arch-Emperor to kill the true spirit Lord. However, when they saw the human ye Chen''s arrogance and the fact that he had forced the Emperor Yama to use a desperate mystical power, they were even more shocked. Naturally, they would not miss this.

    "This brat is so arrogant, he must die!"

    "The Emperor of Hell''s desperate move. He used his own blood to create the Emperor of Hell''s true form, the Crimson Emperor of hell! Under the judgment of life and death, no one can escape!"

    "With this move, ye chen has no chance of survival. It''s useless no matter how arrogant he is!"

    Countless powerhouses could almost see ye Chen''s pained death. As long as ye chen died, the darkness pool would return. Then, the core of the Three Realms would not be in any trouble. This was the arch-Emperor''s strategy.

    The arch-Emperor held back the true spirit Lord while the others killed ye chen.

    The eighteen emperors of theherworld had long been dissatisfied with ye Chen''s close rtionship with the Lord of theherworld. This was a good opportunity for them.

    "Youhuang, help Emperor Yama. We can not allow any idents to happen!"

    "Yes!"

    Upon receiving the arch-Emperor''s order, the Hades Emperor made his move at the same time. He released the power of theherworld to interfere with ye Chen''s judgment.

    "Let''s attack together!"

    Faced with the two emperors ''killing moves, ye chen roared and flew into the sky.

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    After releasing the divine Thunder of cmity, ye chen struck out with one palm, followed by a Thousand Palms.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless energies exploded, causing the surrounding space to instantly fall into endless destruction. This kind of power was enough to shock everyone from theherworld.

    "This kid is so powerful?"

    Only then did the crowd realize that ye chen had used the divine Thunder of cmity. This was something they could not imagine. Shouldn''t this be a power that only the heavenly Dao could use? why could a human use it?

    Such doubts made them misjudge ye chen and they were lost.

    At this moment, ye chen held the celestial Emperor''s sword and the celestial Emperor''s shadow appeared behind him.

    "sh!"

    With a single sh, without the need for any sacred art, the powerful might coupled with the power of the divine Thunder could destroy the Hades Emperor in one strike!

 Chapter 1975 Heaven-Swallowing Roar!

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill cry, the Hades Emperor fell from the sky. His entire body was entangled by the lightning. His meridians flowed in reverse and his body trembled. He had lost the ability to fight.

    "Ah?"

    This attack seemed so simple, but it was something that theherworld cultivators couldn''t understand. With just a single sword, not only did it destroy the great abhijna of the Hades Emperor, it even heavily injured him. How did he do it?

    "Isn''t this kid too strong?"

    "This! It can''t be that even the Yama King is no match for him, right?"

    "Emperor Yama used the ultimate blood sacrifice and put his life on the line. It''s impossible that he''s no match for him, right?"

    Although they rationally believed that Emperor Yama could kill ye chen, the mental shock caused theherworld''s powerhouses to constantly rey the scene of Hades Emperor being severely injured in their minds. Just a simple sh was able to severely injure Hades Emperor, one of the eighteen emperors of theherworld. Such power had already broken through the heavens!

    "Detestable!"

    Emperor Yan was furious. His blood-red body continued to gather blood and charged at ye chen again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This time, the huge hell of blood pool appeared. It was as if the entire sea had descended from the void.

    The heavy pressure made ye chen realize the power of this attack!

    In the end, the blood pool hell hung above ye Chen''s head. Then, the blood began to take various forms.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    From the pool of blood, two huge blood-colored arms stretched out and grabbed at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, punishment for the trip to hell!"

    A heavy voice was heard. The blood-colored arm turned into the head of the hellhound, trying to devour ye chen.

    "You dare to Bluff with such a small trick?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly as he pointed his sword-like finger.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The hellhound''s head exploded on the spot, turning into a pool of blood.

    "Ah?"

    This power once again shocked theherworld''s people. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at ye chen.

    Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was at the Tribtion passing stage, in their eyes, he was like an unattainable peak, an uncrossable ocean, and a God that they could not look at directly.

    Their legs began to tremble. They did not want to tremble but ye Chen''s heaven''s might was too powerful. This kind of power was invisible and had inadvertently infected their spiritual world, causing them to be trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves.

    "What?"

    Even the arch-Emperor, who was fighting the true spirit Lord, could feel an unusual pressure. It was an indescribable fear.

    "Who is ye chen? how can he have such a powerful aura?"

    ording to the previous intelligence, ye chen was only a human genius with a cultivation base of only the soul formation stage. Now that he had ascended and transcended the heavenly Tribtion, he had severely injured the youhuang and even suppressed the Crimson Emperor Yama. All of these were iprehensible.

    "Hahaha! See that, arch-Emperor? you can''t just bully the human race. This man is more than enough to kill an Emperor of theherworld. Do you still want to fight?"

    Although the true spirit Lord did not wish to see ye chen so powerful, the main enemy before him was the underworld arch-Emperor after all. He wanted to put enough pressure on his opponent.

    "Ha, true spirit Lord, I know what you''re thinking. The Crimson Yama will definitely end ye chen. You''re just waiting to die!"

    "Bastard!"

    The true spirit Lord was once again ridiculed by the arch-Emperor, and he was enraged. He swung his true spirit sword, unleashing a burst of spirit power.

    "Ha,e!"

    The two of them were once again entangled in a battle.

    On the other hand, the Crimson Emperor of hell controlled the blood pool hell in hopes of devouring ye chen.

    "Three thousand li of the blood pool purgatory, the sun and the moon apany you for five times!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, five blood-colored auras appeared in the air. These auras continued to evolve and turned into five blood-Colored Giants that walked toward ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "You''re just scaring a child. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a strange light, and the space-time rage appeared behind him.

    At this moment, the time and space Fury had evolved to a new level. It had two horns on its head and looked like a giant ape. Its entire body was covered in golden runes. It was unparalleled!

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar, the spacetime rage took form and walked forward.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Every step he took caused a huge tremor as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. It was extremely terrifying!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The moment the spacetime Fury struck, it waved its sharp ws, instantly tearing apart the entire space!

    At the same time, the five blood Giants that were charging at him felt something strange in their bodies before they could even take a few steps.

    "What?"

    The blood-red giants looked at their bodies and realized that there were cracks on their chests. This was the space tear caused by the rage of time and space. It looked like a small crack, but in fact, their bodies had been split apart from the root!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood spurted out from the cracks. The terrifying scene made manyherworld elites tremble in fear.

    "Ah!"

    After that, the blood-red giants began to roar in pain, and it became extremely difficult for them to even stabilize their bodies.

    "Bastard, this is too detestable."

    The Emperor of hell roared in anger. He had exhausted his own lifespan and used a top-tier mystical power. How could he fail here?

    "Repair it!"

    Disregarding his own life, Emperor Yama once again released his own blood and instilled it into the bodies of the blood-red giants.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Very quickly, under the infusion of Emperor Yama''s blood, the bodies of the blood-red giants actually recovered by force.

    "Hahaha, that''s great. The Crimson Emperor Yama is powerful. Now, ye chen can''t hurt those Crimson Giants anymore. He''ll definitely be transferred to the blood pool purgatory."

    "After being transferred to the purgatory of the blood pool, no matter what cultivation level he is at, even those at the peak of the form synthesis stage would have to bow their heads and wait for death, let alone a tribtion passing stage kid!"

    "As expected, in theherworld, challenging the emperor''s authority is just courting death!"

    Seeing that the five blood Giants had recovered by themselves, the crowd cheered up again. They believed that Emperor Yama would win and ye chen would wait for death.

    "Oh?¡°

    Ye Chen''s face lit up with interest as he watched the five Giants approach him.

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s scared out of his wits. He''s done for this time."

    In their opinion, ye chen was trying to escape as quickly as possible but he did not make a move. This was very abnormal. Therefore, they thought that ye chen had fallen into the shock of the purgatory of the Bloodpool and could not extricate himself.

    Little did he know that, on the contrary, ye chen did not need to run at all.

    "Furious spacetime roar, it''s all up to you."

    "Yes, master!"

    Nu Chu epted the order and stood in front of ye chen.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The five blood Giants were like Yakshas demanding ye Chen''s life. They kept walking toward ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    Just as they were about to reach ye chen, the roar opened its bloody mouth. Although its mouth did not seem that big, with the support of spatialws, it was as terrifying as an entire world!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless gales swept through, and the dark space opened, swallowing the five Giants!

 Chapter 1976 Heavenly Sword Beheads Yama Emperor!

    Such a violent might hadpletely devoured the soul-hooking giant. Against the hell of the blood pool, ye Chen''s might seemed to be a notch higher.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    The Emperor of hell would never believe the truth in front of him.

    The hell of blood pool was a Supreme destructive technique that he had spent all his life force to create. It was the ultimate hell that could send a body integration stage cultivator to his grave. However, ye chen, who was only in the Tribtion passing stage, had destroyed all his hopes. How could he ept such a contrast?

    "Ah!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a furious roar, the Emperor of Hell''s body actually dissipated and turned into a rain of blood that rushed into the blood pool hell.

    "Yama-Emperor!"

    Youhuang''s expression was twisted as he shouted. If that''s the case, the Yama Emperor would lose his chance to recover and he would definitely die.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, in the hell of blood pool, a huge bloody man appeared. It was the primordial spirit of Emperor Yama.

    "Ye chen, today, even if I have to risk my life, I''ll drag you into the inferno hell!"

    "Your ideal is full, but the reality is not what you want. Emperor Yama, disappear!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a sharp light. His killing intent had reached its peak.

    "Let me use your power!"

    The ultimate blood pool hell before him was created by Emperor Yama at the cost of his own life essence and primordial spirit. It was extremely powerful. If ye chen could absorb this power, it would be equivalent to having another trump card. This was a good opportunity.

    Not only did he want topletely shatter the Yama Emperor''s faith, but he also wanted to use the Yama Emperor''s power. This was a true killing move!

    "Delusional!"

    The Crimson Yama roared and waved its huge Blood Arm at ye chen.

    "sh!"

    In the face of the Crimson Emperor Yama, who was a hundred times stronger than the Crimson giant, ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold and expressionless. At this moment, there was only destruction.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the resplendent earth sword to rebel!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. Ye Chen''s body was surrounded by Starlight, like the embodiment of heaven, majestic and Supreme.

    The celestial Thearch sword took form in his hand. With the stars as the guide and the true fire as the source, it could move the universe and break all techniques!

    "Swish!"

    As the sharp golden light shed out ruthlessly, the ground exploded, and the earth Qi continued to surge. Combined with the celestial Thearch sword''s power, it instantly cut off one of Emperor Yama''s arms!

    "Swish!"

    "Ah!"

    <o>,m With a scream, the bloody Yama Emperor''s huge arm flew into the air and then fell to the ground, stirring up thousands of dust.</o>

    "Ah?"

    The blood-colored Emperor Yama that the Emperor Yama had transformed into after consuming his own life vitality and primordial spirit was as powerful as someone at the peak of the unity stage. However, ye chen had cut off one of his arms with a single strike. Such a shocking scene hadpletely frightened theherworld powerhouses. They did not know how strong ye chen was and how many more shocking stories he could create. They did not dare to think about it!

    At this moment, the entire ce was silent!

    "Drip, drip, drip!"

    Blood dripped onto the ground, and the power of the blood pool continued to be lost.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    The Crimson Yama had lost all hope. He fell into endless despair. It was as if he could see that no matter what he did, he would not be ye Chen''s match.

    Since that was the case, he would preserve hisst bit of dignity and fight to thest moment.

    "Emperor Yama''s blood oath to look down upon the changing form of hell!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space distorted rapidly. The Crimson Yama''s body hadpletely fused with hell. Then, the blood pool hell transformed into a toweringher beast that charged at ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    The hell ghost fork let out a long howl, and its thunderous sound shook the hearts of countless experts.

    "The Emperor of hell haspletely released his power. He has be one with hell!"

    "This time, Emperor Yama will definitely win!"<sub> </sub>

    "Ye chen, just wait for your death!"

    Countless soldiers of the underworld were cheering for the Emperor of hell. The Emperor of hell had sacrificed everything in order to defeat the enemy before him. He was an existence worthy of the praise and admiration of all the people of the underworld.

    "Hmm ... I admire the Crimson Yama. However, there''s only one oue if you go against fellow Daoist ye!"

    The old ancestor''s expression was heavy. He acknowledged Emperor Yama''s spirit, but he could only sigh at his strength.

    The blood-coloredher beast descended with a loud bang. It released all of its blood Qi, and countless resentful souls surrounded its body. This was the most brutalher beast in hell, and this was thest obsession of the Emperor of hell.

    "Roar!"

    The blood-coloredher beast flew up and headed straight for ye chen.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    The might of the heavenly Emperor''s shadow behind ye chen rose again as he released the heavenly Emperor token''s ultimate Heavenly Sword sword form.

    The wind and thunder of the nine prefectures stirred at the same time, and the universe shook. Ghosts and gods copsed!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s figure merged into the celestial Emperor''s shadow. His towering body was like a towering Kunlun Peak, and the long sword in his hand was like a river that covered the earth!

    "sh!"

    With a loud bang, the giant muttered and the endless sword shed down!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With a single sh, the clear sky was split apart. Thunder and lightning struck and severed all evil thoughts. No one could defy the orders of the celestial Thearch!

    The huge blood-redher beast exploded, and its body split open from the center.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    Ye chen saw that the time was right and summoned the time and space Fury to devour everything.

    "Roar!"

    The Furious roar shook the heavens and swallowed everything.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of the hell blood pool entered his body.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Blood-colored lightning appeared all over nu Jie''s body. The luck of hell hadpletely fused with him, devouring all things and evolving endlessly. This was the nature of kun.

    As long as there was enough evolution energy, the raging mes ''potential was limitless. Moreover, ye chen had subdued the most mysterious time and space raging mes of the Phoenix n.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The area within a hundred-mile radius exploded violently, and countlessherworld cultivators were sent flying a thousand feet away. They spat out blood continuously, and this shocking scene was even more terrifying than hell.

    "This, this!"

    Youhuang''s face contorted, his body trembled, and his mind was in shock. Ye Chen''s power waspletely different from before. The current youhuang was no longer an existence that the Emperor of the underworld could look directly at. Even looking at him was a luxury.

    "Mm ..."

    The arch-Emperor''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he was equally shocked.

    To be able to kill an Emperor who had given up everything to raise his power to the peak of the unity realm so easily was simply too shocking.

    "Retreat!"

    In the end, the arch-Emperor had no choice but to give this order. Ye chen was already a heavenly Grandmaster. With the addition of the true spirit Lord, there was no way they could take them down. They could only retreat.

    "Yes!"

    Youhuang brought the remaining defeated troops and rushed towards the mountain range.

    "Ye chen, don''t be too proud of theherworld''s eighteen emperors. I''ll make you regret it! Hahaha!"

    The arch-Emperor''s boisterousughter rang out as theherworld cultivators vanished.

    "Hahaha, this group of idiots, still thinking of turning the tables? Fellow Daoist ye, congrattions on reaching the peak again!"

    The old ancestor came out and said with a bigugh.

    "Many thanks, old ancestor!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked at the true spirit Lord.

    "True spirit Lord, you''ve been deceived. There''s no core of the Three Realms here. This is a trap!"

 Chapter 1977 1982-Forest Of White Frost!

    "Impossible, the testing location of the dark spirit Pearl is right here. How can you say that I''ve been deceived?¡°

    The true spirit Lord did not believe ye Chen''s words.

    "Ha, this is a trap set by the Emperor of the underworld. They wanted to lead you here so that you would die at the hands of the darkness pool. However, they didn''t expect that the darkness pool would be subdued by me. The agreement between us is over, and we have nothing to do with each other!"

    With that, ye chen turned around and left. Wushuang and the great ancestor followed.

    "Ye chen, you haven''t helped me get the core of the Three Realms yet. Where are you going!"

    The true spirit Lord let out a furious roar and powerful spiritual energy burst out. With a loud bang, a huge chasm appeared in front of ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the true spirit Lord coldly.

    "I don''t care about the core of the Three Realms. If I say it''s over, it''s over. True spirit Lord, you''re not just seeking your own death!"

    Suddenly, his aura exploded, and waves ofherworld Qi attacked the true spirit Lord. The power was several times stronger than the spirit power released by the true spirit Lord before!

    Sensing this power, the Lord true spirit furrowed his brows and his heart trembled in fear. What he felt washerworld energy. This meant that ye chen had absorbed the source of darkness and the Emperor Yama''s power and was now able to use the vastherworld energy skillfully.

    It could even be said that theherworld had be ye Chen''s home field. If they had a conflict with him here, they would be courting death!

    "Mm ..."

    The true spirit Lord gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to attack again.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    The old ancestor sneered at the true spirit Lord, which made the true spirit Lord even angrier and his face turned red.

    Ye chen and the other two ascended together and rushed out of the Emperor Ming mountain range.

    After that, ye chen took out theher energy crystal, circtedher energy, and instilled it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As theher energy entered theher energy crystal, ye chen slowly felt a familiar energy. Although it was not exactly the same as su Yuhan ''s, it was a force of the same origin.

    "Yuhan!"

    A rare gentleness appeared on ye Chen''s face. The figure he had not seen for a long time had already appeared in his heart.

    "Northeast, let''s go!"

    The three of them flew toward the northeast of theherworld.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to the Hall of the Dead, the arch-Emperor was furious.

    "Not only did we not gain anything from this battle, but we also lost Emperor Yama. Hateful, hateful!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The arch-Emperor''s voice was filled with rage, and the surrounding space exploded with energy. Rocks fell, and the ground exploded.

    "Calm your anger, arch-Emperor!"

    Youhuang went up to persuade.

    "No one would''ve thought that ye chen could devour the darkness pool with his tribtion passing stage cultivation base. That''s a strange creature that even an ordinary itinerant immortal would find difficult to subdue. This time, ye Chen''s strength has increased greatly. It won''t be easy to deal with him. "

    "Hmph, the eighteen emperors of theherworld are not people to be bullied. Ye chen is the greatest enemy of Emperor Yama''s death. When I summon the other emperors, I''ll kill this kid!"

    "Yes!"

    The arch-Emperor rose to his feet and began to walk toward the altar.

    After the Hall of the Dead, there was a huge mountain a hundred miles away. It was surrounded by the energy of the dead and it was eerie and terrifying.

    The arch-Emperor flew over to the altar.

    ? "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    With that, he began to summon other emperors.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the summoning power was activated, several spinning dark vortexes appeared above the altar.

    "Why have you summoned us, arch-Emperor?"

    "We have a mission to find theher Lord. We don''t have time to waste with you!"

    Human voices came from the vortexes. They were the voices of the other emperors.

    "Everyone, it''s like this ..."

    The arch-Emperor recounted ye Chen''s story.

    "What? The Emperor of hell is dead?"

    "Ye chen killed him?"<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The news of the death of the Yama Emperor immediately enraged countless sovereigns. The entire space fell into an endless tremor. The terrifying energy represented the anger of the sovereigns.

    The arch-Emperor''s face was grim. After all, he had been the one to lead the battle, and he couldn''t escape responsibility for the defeat.

    "You''re such a disappointment, arch-Emperor!"

    "How are you going to exin this to us?"

    The arch-Emperor didn''t shirk his responsibility. He took it all on his own.

    "Everyone, the main responsibility for this failure is on me. I''ve underestimated ye Chen''s talent and strength, allowing him to take advantage of a loophole and absorb the darkness pool. I''m willing to bear any punishment, but it must be after my revenge!"

    "Hmm ... The arch-Emperor''s words are very polite. Ye chen killed Emperor Yama, which means he didn''t take the eighteen emperors of the underworld seriously. Even if he has an extraordinary rtionship with the Lord of the Underworld, we can''t forgive him."

    "You''re right. "

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, the air trembled, and the stench of blood filled the air. Three figures appeared in front of the arch-Emperor.

    "Leave ye Chen''s matter to us!"

    The arch-Emperor looked over and saw the corpse Emperor, bone Emperor, and blood Emperor.

    "With the three emperors of corpse, bone, and blood taking action, ye chen won''t be able to escape this time!"

    The arch-Emperor stepped forward.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Three Sovereignsughed and disappeared.

    On ye Chen''s side, following the guidance of theher energy crystal, the three of them arrived at the northeast of theherworld.

    The surrounding area was filled with all sorts ofherworld energy. Even ye chen felt that it was chaotic andplicated.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen released hisherworld energy, which turned into a Qi Shield that surrounded the great ancestor and Wushuang, protecting them from the influence of the surrounding environment.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, is there a problem here?"

    The old ancestor asked.

    "The environment here is extremelyplicated. I think there must be a problem!"

    "En!"

    The patriarch nodded and looked around.

    This was a forest that emitted a strange aura. However, there was an extremely cold airing from it. It did not seem like an ordinary forest.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the surrounding hundred miles. He could deeply feel that this ce might be a concealment formation or some kind of smokescreen. The real door was hidden inside.

    "This way!"

    Relying on his own understanding of theherworld energy and his perception of theher energy crystal, ye chen found a direction and the three of them moved forward together.

    The deeper they went, the more they felt the cold air pressing on them. Even through the air shield, Wushuang and the old ancestor could feel their bodies trembling.

    Ye chen was fine. After all, with the power of the darkness pool, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was one of the top masters in the underworld.

    "Go!"

    He released his spiritual will sword Qi, which prated hundreds of miles.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi shuttled back and forth, and all kinds of confidence were transmitted to ye chen through the divine sense connection.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, one of the sword Qi sensed a ball of white cold air.

    "What?"

    The scene over there appeared in ye Chen''s mind. It was the forest of white frost.

    "This way!"

    The three of them flew out and headed straight for the forest of white frost.

    At this moment, outside the darkness, above the clouds, three figures appeared.

    "Hahaha, you actually dared to enter the forest of white frost. You''re truly dead!"

    "Not bad, not bad. A turtle in a jar. Let''s y with them!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Three figures flew out, simrly running towards the forest of white frost!

 Chapter 1978 The Four Bell Formation!

    The forest of white frost was extremely cold, and it was filled with a strange aura that was like hell.

    "This ce is very ufortable!"

    The old ancestor looked around andined.

    "Such a cold ce is probably rare even in theherworld. We must be careful!"

    Ye chen reminded.

    "Alright!"

    The forefather and Wushuang agreed and the three of them continued forward.

    Following theher energy Crystal''s guidance, the three of them walked deeper into the frost forest.

    Outside the forest, three figures were flying in at the same time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A blood-red aura suddenly appeared in the space. These auras seemed to have a mind of their own as they rushed in the designated direction at an extremely fast speed.

    In the frost forest, ye chen released hisherworld energy and fused it with theher energy crystal. He wanted to locate his target as soon as possible.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Theher energy crystal had been stimted by the power of the darkness pool, and a figure had actually appeared.

    "This is ..."

    Looking at the image in the sky, ye chen could tell that this person was not su Yuhan.

    "Ye chen, I think this person is most likely theher Lord!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly at the great ancestor''s reminder.

    "It''s indeed possible, looking at such a powerful aura!"

    At this moment, the image suddenly opened its eyes. A surge ofherworld energy shot into the sky, shaking the earth and sky. The wind and clouds moved rapidly. The three of them were shocked at the same time.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen released the power of the darkness pool, guiding the images to gather into a stream of dark energy and flew toward the frost forest.

    "Let''s go!"

    The three of them quickly followed.

    A hundred miles behind them.

    "These three people are so fast. It''s a little troublesome."

    "Hahaha! They are looking for su Yuhan, but this frost forest is their grave!"

    "The forest of white frost is the cultivation ce of the previousher Lord. It is full of dangers and dangers. With our schemes, they will definitely die!"

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    The Three Sovereigns ''eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. They had toplete this mission.

    As the representatives of the nine empresses among the eighteen emperors, if they wanted to improve their status, they had toplete the most difficult mission and gain the approval of the elders ofher prison.

    In this war of theherworld, ye chen had consecutively killed the dog Emperor and the hell Emperor, two great sovereigns. This had already rmed the entireherworld. If he did not kill ye chen to give everyone an exnation, theherworld would definitely be in chaos.

    This was why the arch-Emperor had summoned the Three Sovereigns.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three of them transformed into a blood-colored aura and flew after ye Chen''s group.

    At this moment, ye chen and the other two followed the dark energy transformed from the Lord of the Underworld''s projection and continued to fly toward the frost forest.

    After about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at a ce surrounded by Four Peaks.

    "Stop!"

    Ye chenmanded urgently.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what did you find?" The old ancestor was puzzled.

    ? "This ce is extremely strange. It''s definitely not a simple natural fortune!"

    At a nce, ye chen could see Four Peaks surrounding the entire ce like a demon''s w.

    After obtaining the eight-gate divine disc, ye chen had also studied the abominable formation that could merge with nature.

    ording to the eight-gate divine disc, the terrain in front of him was thend of no life.

    "Surrounded by Four Peaks, the life gate is gone. This ce is dangerous!"<sub> </sub>

    "This!"

    The great ancestor and Wushuang looked at each other, then at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with fire and the shadow of the divine disc appeared between his brows.

    As the eight-gate divine disc continued to rotate, the formation that surrounded the four Peaks was formed.

    "The four Peaks contain the four spirits ominous formation. Everyone, pay attention!"

    "Alright!"

    The patriarch''s expression changed. Theherworld sword floated beside him, ready to deal with all kinds of challenges at any time!

    Sword Qi circted around ye Wushuang''s body and formed a defense array.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A cold wind suddenly rose in the environment, and the wind and clouds changed.

    On the four Peaks, four ominous bells actually appeared.

    "Ding Ling Ling ..."

    As the bell rang, the heavens and earth trembled. Waves of mental energy poured into everyone''s mind. Wushuang and the old ancestor entered the mental realm.

    "Wushuang, ancestor!"

    Ye chen was anxious. Although these mental control skills were useless against him, it was not an ordinary skill to be able to let Wushuang and the great ancestor enter it instantly.

    He didn''t know that this was the ce where theher Lord cultivated his mind control technique.

    "Hahaha, they have already entered the trial of the four beasts!"

    "What a bunch of idiots! They''re looking for death!"

    "After entering such a formation, one''s mind will definitely be controlled by the fierce Bell. They might even kill each other. Let''s watch the show!"

    The Three Sovereigns stood at the peak of the mountain and looked down at ye Chen''s group.

    Ye chen sensed their auras but he could not attack at the moment because he had to take care of Wushuang and the great ancestor. If they failed the spiritual trial and were mentally confused, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Ye chen, your time of death has arrived."

    The corpse Emperor was the first to speak, calling out to ye chen.

    "You Little Rascals dare to face me?" Ye chen replied firmly.

    "Hahaha, we are the corpse Emperor, bone Emperor, and blood Emperor of the eighteen empresses and nine emperors of the underworld. Do you think you still have a chance?"

    "It''sughable that ants don''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. They walk on the edge of death and still think that they won''t get their shoes wet. How pathetic!"

    "Oh? Since you''re so confident, let''s see how you''ll free those two from your spiritual control!"

    The Three Sovereigns smiled sinisterly at the same time. This four ominous formation was a formation cultivated by the Lord of the Underworld. Ordinary people could not figure it out and could only sink into it. Even the Three Sovereigns did not dare to enter, let alone ye chen and the other two. Therefore, they believed that the heavens were helping themplete their mission this time.

    Facing the four inauspicious formations and the threeherworld powerhouses, the corpse Emperor, the bone Emperor, and the blood Emperor, ye chen was confident but he could not be careless.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Ye chen released the power of the eight-gate divine disc. Suddenly, the divine disc appeared in the void. Countless patterns began to spin on it. Suddenly, countless strange runes appeared before ye Chen''s eyes. No one but him could understand the logic behind it.

    "What is this?"

    "It''s too strange!"

    "It seems to be some kind of treasure, but its quality is hard to measure!"

    The Three Sovereigns looked at each other, but no one knew what it was.

    The divine disc and ye Chen''s minds were connected. Ye chen only needed to control it with his spiritual will.

    With the divine disc''s operation, the four Bell formation became even clearer.

    Although the formation did not seem to have a life gate, ye chen quickly found the core of the formation through the calctions of the divine disc.

    At the same time, Wushuang and the forefather were in danger.

    As the spirit paid tribute, the bell rang. Old ancestor and Wushuang could not resist the spiritual corrosion. They even felt that they could no longer control their bodies and they were moving in a strange direction.

    In front of them was an endless abyss.

    "This!"

    The old ancestor''s eyes widened and his face turned red. He wanted to stop himself, but all he could see was darkness and despair.

    Although Wushuang was the celestial Thearch sword spirit, this mind control technique was even more brutal to the sword spirit body. The two of them were in danger!

 Chapter 1979 Man And Sword Killing The Dark Shadow!

    "Ding Ling Ling ..."

    The ringing around him was getting more and more disturbing. Even ye chen himself could feel the vibration of his mind.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment of crisis, the eight gates divine disc released a golden light and locked onto the core of the formation.

    "I see!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were locked on the core. He condensed Qi on his sword fingers, wanting to destroy it in one blow.

    However, at this moment, the four Bell formation suddenly changed its operation mode. The shadow of the Lord of the Underworld appeared in the void once again.

    "That''s ... Theher Lord!"

    When they saw theher Lord, the Three Sovereigns were shocked and their spirits shook.

    The Lord of The Dark World released the might of dark energy. The wind and clouds in the sky surged, and the sun, moon, ghosts, and gods were all shocked!

    The power of the four ominous Bell array increased more than tenfold. All the living beings in the surrounding space were in a mental crisis.

    Even the Three Sovereigns could feel the terrifying power. They all knelt on the ground and worshipped theher Lord.

    "Lord of theherworld, we are the eighteen emperors of theherworld. We pay our respects here. Please have mercy on us, Lord of theherworld!"

    The Three Sovereigns lowered their heads, and the space trembled. The sound of the bell was like a sharp weapon that could take one''s life and soul, making one shudder.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen felt his mind shaking rapidly. There was a force that was constantly corroding his spirit and even devouring his consciousness.

    "Hahaha, you evil creature, you dare to target me?"

    Ye chenughed wildly in the face of the pinnacle technique of mental control. Primordial fire surrounded his body and fused with the eight gates divine disc to form the primordial fire heaven burning formation to protect his body.

    He turned around and faced the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld. Through the eight-gate divine disc, he had already discovered that the core of the four ominous Bell formation was the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld. The core of a spiritual control formation was also an invisible object.

    "Eight-gate divine disc, open the gate!"

    Ye chen activated the power of the divine disc and opened the door. Instantly, mental energy flooded ye Chen''s primordial spirit body like a torrent.

    "Ah!"

    With a Dragon''s Roar, ye chen pointed his sword at theher Lord''s apparition.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    The celestial Emperor''s ultimate sword technique reappeared. Ye chen brandished the celestial Emperor''s sword and shed at the Dark Lord''s shadow!

    "Swish!"

    The sword shed down, and the sword Qibined with the spiritual power of the door opening swept through the Lord of the Underworld''s shadow in an instant.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless cracks appeared on the shadow of the Lord of the dark, and it was about to copse.

    "Ah!"

    However, the shadow of the Lord of The Dark World did not seem to want to be destroyed just like that. It let out a shrill cry. The four ominous Bell array sensed it at the same time, and countless spiritual power fused towards the shadow of the Lord of The Dark World.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the mental power gathered in the four Bell array returned to the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld, the injuries on his body actually recovered quickly, as if he had not been injured at all.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his heart trembled. He did not expect the Lord of the Underworld''s shadow to have such a move.

    He understood that the longer he stayed in the outside world, the more danger ye Wushuang and the forefather would be in. He must end the battle as soon as possible.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you deserve to die when you''re up against theher Lord!"

    "That''s right. What kind of person is theher Lord? within the four ominous Bell formation, a wisp of theher Lord''s demonic will is enough to kill you!"

    "Moreover, your two friends have probably fallen into the four misfortune Bell formation."

    The Three Sovereignsughed at the same time, mocking ye chen. Under such circumstances, they believed that ye chen could not save them. Not only could he not save his friends, but he could not even protect himself.

    As the mental energy in the four malefic Bell array continued to flow back to the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld, not only did the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld''s strength soar, but even the entire array was also improving.

    "Kill!"

    With a shout, ye chen flew up and headed straight for the Lord of the Underworld''s shadow.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, within the formation, the sound of maniacalughter shook the firmament, and countless resentful souls appeared at the same time.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    These vengeful spirits let out miserable and strange cries as they all rushed toward ye chen.

    "Li fire Golden Wheel!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes. The true Samadhi fire evolved into the Li fire Golden Wheel to ensure that he was impervious to all demons!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"<sub> </sub>

    The mes burned the heavens and the gate of God shook the earth!

    The eight-gate divine discbined with the Li fire Golden Wheel prevented the countless resentful spirits from approaching ye chen.

    "How dare you kidnap my friend? I''ll kill you today!"

    In the face of the demonic will of theherworld''s strongest person, ye chen showed no mercy. The celestial Thearch sword in his handmanded all living beings in the world. The might of the divine disc between his brows shook the destiny of the heavenly Dao!

    At this moment, heaven, earth, and man, all techniques were one. Ye chen was the end!

    "Celestial Thearch sword astral sword, human sword revolution!"

    After breaking through all the obstacles, ye chen once again used the man sword divine ability.

    Instantly, countless shadows of Immortals appeared, holding all kinds of divine weapons and immortal artifacts, and rushed toward the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld.

    "This is ..."

    Seeing this, the Three Sovereigns were shocked. Ye chen, a tribtion passing stage, could actually summon the shadow of an immortal?

    Naturally, they could not understand such a scene because ye Chen''s original body was a heavenly Emperor, a great overarching golden immortal. Summoning a few Immortals ''silhouettes was a piece of cake!

    The immortal''s shadow was furious, and his sword cut down the spirit of the resentful spirit.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Celestial light flew up to the nine Heavens, and countless resentful souls turned into spiritual power and scattered in all directions.

    "Collect!"

    At that moment, ye chen once again opened the door of the eight-gate divine disc. The soul power of these resentful spirits was absorbed by the door.

    "Threehers soul refining technique!"

    After that, ye chen cast a soul refining spell andpletely refined the violent energy of these resentful spirits, turning them into pure mental energy for his own use.

    "One sword splitting the heavens and splitting the earth!"

    With the obstacle removed, ye chen raised the celestial Thearch sword and shed at Ming Ying!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Apanied by the sound of thunder and lightning, the heavenly Sword shed the evil, and the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld shattered on the spot, turning into nothing.

    "What?"

    The Three Sovereigns were dumbfounded. Theher Lord had actually failed in the four ominous Bell formation!

    They looked at ye chen with aplicated expression, their hearts filled with thoughts of retreating.

    "We''ve received the arch-Emperor''s orders. If we fail and return, we''ll die!"

    "We can''t wait anymore, let''s go!"

    "Alright!"

    The Three Sovereigns were of one mind and flew toward ye chen to kill him.

    "All of you, back down!"

    Ye chen was concerned about Wushuang. Old ancestor yellow spring was not in the mood to respond.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The divine Thunder in his body gathered and he used the great divine power, the heaven Thunder God destroying palm!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a violent tremor, the Three Sovereigns were shocked at the same time, and their bodies were involuntarily sent flying.

    "Impossible!"

    The three of them looked at each other. They were all in the form synthesis stage. Their foundations were extremely strong, yet they were sent flying by ye Chen''s one palm. This scene was too exaggerated!

    "Wushuang, forefather, if you are noting out, when are you going toe out?"

    As ye chen swung the heavenly Emperor sword, the sword Qi struck the ominous bells all around.

    "Ding Ling Ling ..."

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ominous Bell retaliated but was no match for ye chen and shattered on the spot.

    The four ominous Bell array was broken!

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Two figures appeared from the void. It was the old ancestor and Wushuang. At this moment, both of them were dispirited and their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.

    "The spirit taming Sutra!"

    The eye of the celestial Emperor appeared between ye Chen''s brows in shock. He circted the spirit controlling true Scripture. For a moment, a brilliant light dazzled his eyes. The Holy Light was overbearing and illuminated everything!

 Chapter 1980 The Ancient God Annihilates The Blood Emperor!

    Under the light of the celestial Emperor, ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring gradually recovered their spiritual consciousness.

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    When he opened his eyes and saw ye chen, the great ancestor''s heart was filled with emotions. He had thought that he would be trapped in that space forever. He did not expect to be able toe out alive.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, are you alright?"

    Ye chen stepped forward to show his concern.

    "No problem!"

    Ye Wushuang also nodded.

    "The four ominous Bell formation has been broken. What''s left is the three emperors of corpse, bone, and blood."

    "Ah?"

    The great Grandmaster was confused. He looked at Gao Feng and saw three figures-the corpse Emperor, the bone Emperor, and the blood Emperor.

    The three of them had already made up their minds to kill ye chen and the other two personally.

    "Kill!"

    Bone Emperor was the first to attack. A bone de appeared in his hand. The bone de was engraved with all kinds of strange patterns.

    "Bone cracking killing array!"

    With a wave of his hand, the bone des transformed into countless bone chains that descended from the sky and wrapped around everyone.

    "What is this?"

    The old ancestor''s brows furrowed as he felt a powerful killing intent from it.

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen reminded. He pointed his sword to the sky and headed straight for the bone Emperor.

    "Ah?"

    The bone Emperor was shocked. He had not expected ye chen to be so decisive.

    "Continue to release the formation. We''ll protect you!"

    "Alright!"

    The blood Emperor and the corpse Emperor stood on both sides and released their power.

    "Blood rain!"

    "The corpse''s stench falls to the ground!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless corpses fell from the sky like garbage and rocks. The two of them felt nauseated.

    "This! Shameless!"

    The old ancestor was furious, and the underworld sword reappeared in his hand.

    "Theherworld sword energy soars to the ninth heaven!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi, carrying the killing intent of theherworld, shot up to the sky, aiming at the corpse Emperor.

    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, are you satisfied to die in the corpse mountain?"

    "Scourge, this time this old patriarch will personally take care of you!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring flew away in anger.

    Ye Wushuang released his unparalleled sword will and aimed at the blood Emperor.

    Ye chen was left behind to focus on dealing with the bone Emperor formation.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, the ground cracked open and countless bones rose from the ground, pressing down on ye chen.

    "Ancient God''s Dharma!"

    Ye Chen''s Heaven Earth Law manifestations activated the ancient God''s might in his body. In an instant, the radiant ancient God''s body appeared.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ancient God had three heads and six arms, and he held up countless bone peaks.

    "What?"

    When he saw the ancient God''s enormous golden body, the bone Emperor''s heart trembled. He finally understood that there was a reason why the dog Emperor and the Yama Emperor had died at ye Chen''s hands.

    "This person is so different from ordinary people, I can only use my ultimate move."

    Bone Emperor cut his arm with the bone de. Blood gushed out, and the bone de glowed.

    "Blood light sacrifice Suan NI''s bones are like a mountain!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three space vortexes appeared in the sky, and countless bones fell from them, piling up like mountains.

    These bones contained a powerful poison. Upon contact, they would instantly turn into blood.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, the skeleton fell on the ancient God golden body and started to corrode it.

    "Laughable!"

    Ye chen slowly stood up when he heard the word "ridiculous."

    "Ah!"

    With an angry roar, the six arms of the ancient God''s body opened up, and its power shook the heavens. Immortals and demons worshiped it!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless bone mountains exploded. The body of an ancient God was immune to all poisons!

    "This, this!"

    The bone Emperor was even more shocked when he saw that the poison that could corrode steel was ineffective against ye chen.

    "This person is a devil!"

    "Bone Emperor, let us share your burden while you kill that brat!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yeah, bone Emperor, what are you waiting for?"

    "This, this!"

    The bone Emperor didn''t know what to say.

    "AI!"

    The two sovereigns sighed at the same time. Then, the corpse Emperor and the blood Emperor released their great super powers.

    "Ah!"

    The blood Emperor flew up into the sky and the blood rain became extremely dense. The blood Rain''s corrosiveness was even above the bones as it tried topletely annihte ye chen and the other two.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen was furious. The light of the celestial Emperor reappeared on his ancient God Body. The six-armed ancient God extended his palm and aimed at the blood Emperor.

    "Ah?"

    The blood Emperor felt a strong killing intent that could prate his soul.

    "What, What is this?"

    Just as he was feeling puzzled, the ancient God made a move.

    "Six paths of reincarnation fist!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The six-armed ancient God unleashed all his divine might, and countless fist energies imbued with the power of the six paths shot out with a thunderous boom.

    "Eh?"

    The speed of the fist ray was extremely fast, and it arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    The blood Emperor''s body was like a sandbag!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful force instantly crushed the blood Emperor''s meridians, bones, and muscles, causing him to fall into endless pain.¡°

    "Ah!"

    A pained roar shook the heavens and earth. Then, his body fell to the ground.

    "BOOM!"

    With a thud, the blood Emperor fell.

    "Blood Emperor!"

    The bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor flew down and found that the blood Emperor had been killed.

    "Ye chen, you dare to kill the blood Emperor!" The zombie Emperor roared.

    "Hahaha, why wouldn''t I dare? how dare ants like you be so arrogant in front of me? you deserve to die!"

    ? Ye Chen''s killing intent rose, and six-armed ancient God turned to face the bone Emperor and corpse Emperor.

    "This, this!"

    The two of them were so terrified that they didn''t even have time to care about blood Emperor''s body. They ran for their lives.

    "Hahaha, shameless scoundrel, die!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword-like finger. The sword-light circted and hit the bone Emperor''s vital point on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    The guidance of pain shook the void. Bone Emperor''s body trembled as he used all his strength to jump into the whirlpool.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye chen spat out the true Samadhi fire, and the blood Emperor''s corpse vanished into thin air.

    "Wushuang, forefather, are you alright?"

    "Hahaha, of course we''re fine. Fellow Daoist ye, you''re now so powerful that even the eighteen emperors of the underworld are no match for you."

    "These are all useless. There are still some powerful ones among the true upper nine emperors. I have to find Yuhan as soon as possible. I can''t let those emperors of the dead find her!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them flew out and explored the hoarfrost forest further.

    The deeper one went into the forest of white frost, the lower the temperature was, and the more bizarre it was.

    Ye chen once again released theher energy crystal and spread it in all directions.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Theher Lord''s aura guided them as they flew through the void.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement and he quickened his pace.

    However, when he found the ce where theher energy crystal ended, it was only a cave.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the cave. It was so deep that he could not see the bottom.

    "Wushuang, forefather, you guys wait, I will go in and take a look!"

    "It''s very dangerous. Be careful!"

    "I''m fine!"

    Ye chen had entered the cave personally. As long as he could find su Yuhan, all the dangers were nothing.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen flew in and transformed into a shadow. He had already entered eight hundred meters but he did not find anything.

    "Impossible!"

    Ye Chen''s mes spread out and illuminated the surroundings.

    Through his fiery golden eyes, he finally found some clues. Someone had definitely been here.

    When ye chen saw the ashes, he felt a sense of mncholy. He hade toote!

 Chapter 1981 The Snake Queen!

    Although he had not found the person in his heart, ye chen could feel su Yuhan''s energy in this ce. This energy had be somewhat chaotic and was mixed with arge amount of powerfulherworld energy. Thisherworld energy was the symbol of the Lord of theherworld.

    "Yuhan, I won''t let you bear this alone!"

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed, his heart full of emotions. Even such a determined person could not control his emotions when he thought of his sweetheart.

    Su Yuhan had been restricted by the Lord of the Underworld''s consciousness and hade to the underworld. Ye chen thought that it was a mistake. He had to save Yuhan.

    "You''re here!"

    Just as ye chen was about to leave, a voice suddenly rang out in the darkness.

    "What?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and saw two balls of Dark Fire burning.

    These two balls of Dark Fire were like the eyes of a Dark Beast. They were extremely terrifying and had a great deterrence. Of course, they were ineffective against ye chen.

    "Who is it?"

    Ye chen asked coldly but he already knew what was going on because he could feel theher Lord''s energy.

    "Hahaha, you know it clearly in your heart!"

    "Nether Lord, are you trying to show off?"

    "Ye chen, su Yuhan is my substitute. She''ll definitely be a vessel for my primordial spirit. You can''t stop her!"

    "What a joke. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll destroy yourir andpletely destroy theherworld?"

    "Hahaha, what big words. Do you really think that the ten-thousand-year underworld can be destroyed so easily? Even I don''t dare to say that I want to destroy theherworld, because even I can''t clearly see the ancient existences in theherworld. "

    "Go to hell!"

    Ye chen did not want to waste his words. Theher Lord before him was condensed fromher energy. Theher Lord had deliberately left it behind to show that su Yuhan''s path to bing theher Lord was elerating, giving ye chen despair.

    However, he did not know that ye chen did not care about these things at all. Even if su Yuhan really became theher Lord, he would still save her!

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    Ye chen suddenly attacked. Divine Thunder roared to the sky, and the force of his palm crushed forward!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of theher Lord shattered and turned into nothingness!

    "Hahaha!"

    "What''s the use of shattering myher shadow? do you want to vent the despair in your heart? What a pity!"

    Even at the moment of destruction, the shadow of the Lord of the dark was still taunting and provoking him.

    Ye chen turned around and left without a trace.

    Outside the cave, the old ancestor and Wushuang were waiting.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, have you found any clues?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Yuhan has been here before, but that was a long time ago. Let''s go!"

    "Oh!"

    The great ancestor knew ye Chen''s mood and nodded as he followed.

    The three of them continued their search. In the forest of white frost, there were thousands ofyers of frozen earth. The surrounding space became even more strange and extremely cold.

    Although the great Grandmaster cultivated the Qi of theherworld, he was still attacked by the cold air and his body trembled.

    "I didn''t expect this ce to be so cold. Interesting!"

    The old ancestor released the Qi of theherworld and surrounded his body to protect himself.

    Ye Wushuang activated the power of the sword spirit, and many tiny sword shapes automatically surrounded him to protect him.

    The three of them traveled another thousand kilometers before finally arriving at the second realm of the forest of white frost.

    The corpse Emperor and bone Emperor returned to the Hall of the Dead.

    "Pfft!"

    The bone Emperor''s body was drenched in blood. Its body structure had been destroyed by ye chen, especially its lower body. It was a terrible sight and had lost its fertility.

    "How hateful!"

    Although bone Emperor was severely injured, his heart was even more severely injured. He shouted from the Hall of the Dead.

    "Zombie Emperor, what''s going on?"

    The arch-Emperor asked.

    "Lord arch-Emperor, ye chen is too strong. Even the three of us working together were no match for him. The blood Emperor died on the spot, the bone Emperor was severely injured by ye chen and is now a cripple, and I''m also seriously injured!"<sub> </sub>

    As he spoke, the corpse Emperor deliberately trembled, but in fact, he was the least injured among the three emperors.

    "What?"

    The arch-Emperor was furious.

    "Didn''t you all make a military pledge to kill ye chen? look at you now. Not only did you not seed, but you even lost the blood Emperor. What else do you have to say?"

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, bone Emperor and corpse Emperor trembled in fear.

    "The arch-Emperor has shown mercy. It''s not that we didn''t try our best, but ye chen is too powerful. We released three formations at the same time, but he broke through them easily. This person''s cultivation base is already at the heavenly level. Unless he''s a powerhouse of the upper nine emperors, he can''t be stopped!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "This, this, it''s all the truth!"

    The bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor kneeled on the ground and didn''t dare to raise their heads.

    "Mm ..."

    The arch-Emperor grimaced in pain. He had not expected ye chen to be so difficult to deal with.

    "He''s absorbing the darkness pool. This person possesses powerfulherworld energy, and the environment''s restrictions on him have already lost their effect. Hisherworld energy is even higher than yours. How troublesome!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The two sovereigns both nodded in agreement. This way, their responsibility could be reduced.

    "Hmph, you''re all involved in the blood Emperor''s death. You''ll be punished in the elder''s house!"

    "Yes!"

    The two sovereigns hurried away, not wanting to be reprimanded by the arch-Emperor.

    Da, da, da!"

    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps came from the ground, and a graceful figure was reflected on the ground. She was tall in front and curvaceous in back, just like a beauty.

    "What is it that makes you so depressed, arch-Emperor?"

    The woman walked over. She was wearing a tight-fitting red and ck suit that wrapped around her snake-like body. As she walked, her body twisted and turned, and ordinary people would instantly fall into her soul.

    Even the arch-Emperor couldn''t help but take a few more nces, and his heart went numb.

    "Hahaha, Snake Queen, it''s actually you."

    The Empress of the underworld snake, one of the nine emperors of the eighteen emperors of the underworld.

    "Arch-Emperor, you should know very well that the reason the upper nine emperors have all woken up is because of your ipetence!"

    "This!"

    The arch-Emperor looked embarrassed. Ye chen had caused the Hall of the Dead To Fall into such a passive situation. It was indeed his responsibility.

    "Snake Empress, since you''ve personally descended, what do you think we should do about ye chen?"

    "Our most important mission is to find theher Lord. The old fogeys in the elder Hall have already started moring. They want to re-elect theher Lord!"

    "What? You bastard!"

    The arch-Emperor was enraged. He had never imagined that the people of the hall of elders would be so rude!

    "But su Yuhan hasn''t fully transformed into the form of the Lord of the Underworld. She''s missing, and it''s very difficult to find her."

    "Difficult? What a joke, is difficulty a reason?"

    "This!"

    The arch-Emperor was once again enraged.

    "Ye chen is our breakthrough point!"

    "Why?"

    "Because he has theher energy crystal in his hands. This is something that the true spirit Lord has. Back then, theher Lord, the true spirit Lord, and the Lord of the demon Realm worked together to operate the core of the Three Realms. The three of them left behind treasures condensed from their energy at the same time. Theher energy crystal was left behind by theher Lord and it''s in ye Chen''s hands now!"

    "Hahaha, that''s great. Kill ye chen and take theher energy crystal. Then, we''ll be able to find theher Lord''s whereabouts!"

    "Arch-Emperor, don''t disappoint the upper nine emperors any further."

    "Understood!"

    The arch-Emperor''s eyes glinted coldly as he prepared to take action personally.

    The second domain of the forest of white frost was surrounded by countless dark ice crystals, like a Crystal Kingdom!

    Ye Chen''s group of three stepped on ...

 Chapter 1982 1987-Frozen Door!

    In the second domain of the White frost forest, theher Lord''s aura was getting stronger.

    Ye chen released theher energy crystal in an attempt to achieve resonance.

    He looked around and everything within a hundred miles entered his eyes. However, the environment here was extremelyplicated and it restricted his fiery golden eyes to a certain extent.

    As the three of them walked through thend of ice, ye chen began to feel the strangeness of this ce.

    Even with ye Chen''s energy protection, ye Wushuang and the great ancestor still felt the temperature was too low.

    "Hiss hiss hiss!"

    Suddenly, a hissing sound came from the surrounding space, putting ye chen and the other two on high alert.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what''s that sound?" The old ancestor asked.

    "It sounds like the cry of a certain creature, like a snake!"

    "A snake?"

    Hearing the word ''snake'', the old ancestor revealed a faint smile. He seemed to have thought of something ambiguous.

    Ye chen understood the great ancestor''s personality. He turned to look at the surrounding space and found that there were indeed traces on the ice crystal. Although they were very small, ye chen could still see them with his eyes.

    "This might not be an ordinary snake!"

    "That''s right. It''s impossible for a normal snake to grow in such an environment!"

    The old ancestor walked forward and touched the ice crystals. He immediately felt his fingers go numb.

    "What''s wrong, forefather?"

    "There''s actually poison on this ice crystal!"

    The old ancestor said coldly.

    "Poison?"

    Ye chen walked to the front and wiped it gently with his hand.

    "Be careful, fellow Daoist ye!"

    "It''s alright!"

    Ye chen had the body of an ancient God and was immune to all poisons. He was not afraid at all.

    After many observations and touches, ye chen felt that this venom was not simple. This snake was probably not real but some kind of energy manifestation. In this case, they might have been targeted.

    "Be careful, we might be watched." Ye chen said.

    "What?"

    The old ancestor looked at his own finger and understood.

    "These bastards, they actually used such a method. However, to be able to keep up with our pace, this guy is not simple."

    "It could be an expert from theherworld. After all, I killed the dog Emperor, hell Emperor, and blood Emperor. This would definitely cause the eighteen emperors of theherworld to be displeased."

    "Ha, I''m also itching to fight. If you dare toe, I''ll kill you!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and the three of them walked forward.

    "Hiss hiss hiss!"

    At this moment, a white ice snake crawled out from the crack in the ice crystal and looked at the three of them.

    Then, he quickly disappeared into the ice crystal.

    The first realm of the White frost forest.

    "Lord arch-Emperor, this is where ye chen and the other two disappeared!"

    The zombie Emperor said.

    "Mm, very good. Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The arch-Emperor had led his Army into the whitefrost forest. This was a forbidden area of theherworld, and ordinary people would not enter. Not even the eighteen emperors would take the initiative to enter this ce.

    The first realm of the White frost forest was just like before. There was nothing special about it. Soon, the arch-Emperor arrived at the ce where ye chen had broken through the four malefic Bell formation.

    "Lord arch-Emperor, the blood Emperor died here." The zombie Emperor pointed in a direction and said.

    The arch-Emperor slowly walked over and touched the dirt. It was charred ck and stained with blood.

    "Corpse Emperor, let''sunch a sneak attack!"

    He bowed slightly to the soil, and everyone bowed together.

    With that, the arch-Emperor led his group toward the second realm of the whitefrost forest.

    In the depths of the second domain, ye chen once again found traces of theher Lord based on his senses of theher energy crystal.

    On the ice crystal stone tform in front of him, there were some traces of blood.<sub> </sub>

    "This is ..."

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Could it be Yuhan''s blood?

    He observed carefully and used hisher energy to connect theher energy crystals with the blood marks. Very quickly, a connection was formed between the two.

    This was not the result ye chen wanted to see. Although he really wanted to find su Yuhan, he would rather not look for her if he could find her by relying on the clues of her injury.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. The great ancestor and Wushuang were both smart people. Naturally, they knew that he had confirmed that the bloodstains were from su Yuhan.

    "Yuhan, what''s wrong with you?"

    The consciousness of the Lord of the Underworld was a kind of torture to su Yuhan, making her enter the underworld involuntarily and constantly searching for her memories.

    As the previous cultivation ce of theher Lord, it was normal for su Yuhan toe here. However, what did these bloodstains represent? could it be that theher Lord''s control over su Yuhan made her feel angry and uneasy?

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen was even more worried about su Yuhan. He could not waste any more time.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three of them moved in an instant, heading towards thest domain of the forest of white frost.

    Not long after, the arch-Emperor arrived with his men.

    "There''s the aura of an outsider!"

    The arch-Emperor tossed out a Jade te, from which emerged many bugs. They quickly scanned the area for auras and then reported back to the arch-Emperor.

    "This direction!"

    "Yes!"

    The group followed the arch-Emperor''smand and chased after ye Chen''s group.

    At this moment, the ice crystal snake appeared again and then disappeared.

    Above the void, a person sat cross-legged in the clouds. She had a coquettish figure and a charming face. It was the Snake Queen.

    "My little baby, you''ve finally brought me a message."

    There was an ice snake wrapped around the Snake queen''s arm, exactly the same as the one in the forest of white frost. It was transformed byherworld energy, and it could transmit information over a thousand miles.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, stepping into the third realm of the forest of white frost is the beginning of your death."

    She obviously knew something. In her cold eyes, there was a kind of pity for ye chen and the other two, but also the excitement of killing.

    After that, the Snake Queen''s figure transformed into a huge snake of ice and instantly rushed toward the huge frost peak below.

    As soon as it hit the ice Peak, it disappeared as if it had never been there.

    Ye Chen''s group of three advanced rapidly and finally arrived at thest territory of the forest of white frost.

    "The reaction of theher energy crystal is getting more and more intense. This might be the ce!"

    He was in aplicated mood at the moment. It would be great if he could find su Yuhan, but he didn''t want to see his injured lover.

    He activated his fiery golden eyes and began to search for information about his surroundings.

    All sorts of energy entered his sight, including the aura of theher Lord.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a huge ice gate suddenly appeared on the ice Mountain.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the frozen door warily. Then, he reached out and released his psionic power at the door.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spirit energy headed toward the frozen door. Just as it was about to touch the door, a huge head of aher beast suddenly appeared on the door.

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar, the snake-like thing instantly devoured ye Chen''s psionic power.

    "Ah?"

    The old ancestor was shocked and felt that this ce was really terrifying.

    Fellow Daoist ye, it seems that this door isn''t that easy to enter. You''re so attentive. I almost went to open the door myself just now.

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen reminded him and walked toward the door.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you ..."

    "It''s not easy to get close!"

    In order to find su Yuhan, ye chen was not afraid of any danger. What he was fighting for was time!

 Chapter 1983 The Person Sealed In Ice!

    As he approached the frozen door, ye Chen''s body glowed with a fiery light. He reached out toward the door.

    "This!"

    The great Grandmaster was very anxious. He still did not know what theher beast on the frozen door was. It was too dangerous to do this. However, when he remembered that he was ye chen, the most mysterious and terrifying existence in the world, he seemed to be more at ease.

    "Roar!"

    As expected, the huge beast''s head on the ice-sealing door appeared again, trying to devour ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment of crisis, ye Chen''s entire body spurted out true Samadhi fire.

    With the true fire surrounding him, evil spirits could not approach him!

    The beast''s head revealed a pained expression, and its figure gradually appeared above the gate. It turned out to be a frost lizard.

    "Roar ..."

    The ice Frost lizard red at ye chen, seemingly on high alert.

    "I have no ill intentions. Is she your master?"

    Ye Chen''s finger sword cut through the air, and an image of su Yuhan appeared in the space.

    Seeing su Yuhan''s image, the frost lizard became much gentler. It even looked at ye chen curiously, wanting to know who he was.

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see the frost lizard''s transformation. As expected, the frost lizard was protecting su Yuhan.

    So, was su Yuhan behind the gate?

    "I''m her friend. Trust me!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released the light of the soul, trying to reach an agreement with the frost lizard.

    However, the frost lizard seemed to be very vignt. Once ye chen got close, it would reveal its fangs.

    For a time, the two were in a stalemate.

    At the crucial moment, ye chen took out theher energy crystal.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    After releasing theherworld energy, the frost lizard felt the familiarity of theherworld energy and gradually became less hostile to ye chen.

    "Hiss hiss hiss!"

    The ice lizard stuck out its tongue and sniffed theher energy crystal.

    In the end, its body retreated back to the stone door.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the stone door slowly opened, and an extremely cold aura rushed out. Even the true Samadhi fire was frozen and extinguished.

    An ordinary person would not be able to emit such a powerful energy. Ye chen flew into the ice cave.

    "Yuhan, Yuhan!"

    He called out a few times, but no one responded.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen threw out theher energy crystal. As the crystal floated into the air,her energy scattered in all directions and began to gather in the void.

    As long as he followed the direction where the energy of theher energy crystal was gathering, he would definitely be able to find his target.

    Wushuang and the old ancestor were still standing guard outside. They hoped that ye chen could find su Yuhan personally.

    Ye Chen''s figure transformed and his clone appeared.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    He continued to walk around the ice cave, but he found nothing.

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    The patriarch suddenly spoke.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye chen asked.

    "That wall seems a little strange!"

    The old ancestor pointed to a frozen mountain wall in the distance.

    "What?"

    Ye chen could see the blurry image in one nce and his heart trembled.

    "Yuhan!"

    He flew out and approached the mountain wall.

    Wushuang and the forefather followed.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, the energy of theher energy crystals was also extending toward the mountain wall.

    "It really is here!"

    Ye chen thought to himself and reached out to touch the mountain wall.

    The frost lizard''s body also appeared on the mountain wall. It could actually enter and exit the mountain wall freely, but the mountain wall was still extremely hard and could not be broken by itself.

    One could see a person sealed in ice inside the mountain wall, who looked very simr to su Yuhan.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how do you n to break this ice seal?"

    The old ancestor asked.

    "This ..."

    Ye chen had not thought of a good idea either.

    It wasn''t difficult to break the ice by force, but he was most afraid of hurting the people inside.

    If su Yuhan was severely injured and was recuperating, he would definitely hurt her if he broke the ice.

    "All of you, stand back!"

    ? The great ancestor and Wushuang followed ye Chen''s instructions and retreated.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen walked forward and ced his hand on the ice seal.

    "Nine true spirit transformations!"

    After releasing the true spirit nine transformations, ye Chen''s body slowly transformed into the appearance of a frost lizard.

    "Ah? This!"

    The great ancestor was shocked. Ye Chen''s methods were beyond imagination.

    Looking at the ancestor''s shocked expression, ye Wushuang revealed a proud smile.

    "Master is carrying thousands of changes in the world that can''t be measured!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The old ancestor replied with a smile.

    At this moment, ye chen transformed into a frost lizard and went directly into the ice seal.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a wildughter suddenly came from outside the ice cave.

    "Not good, someone''sing!"

    "We''ll go!"

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two of them flew out and blocked the ice cave.

    "Who is it?"

    The old ancestor asked.

    "You''re not dead yet?"

    "We won''t die even if you die!"

    Wushuang stepped forward and rebuked him coldly.

    It was none other than the arch-Emperor, who was leading the other experts of theherworld.

    "The arch-Emperor!"

    The patriarch immediately recognized the arch-Emperor.

    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, I''ll send you on your way today!"

    "Laughable!"

    In the face of the arch-Emperor''s provocation, the patriarch didn''t show the slightest fear.

    "Where''s Ye chen?"

    The arch-Emperor''s face flickered, and the smile and teasing on his face disappeared. Instead, he was filled with killing intent.

    "Ha, ye Chen''s not here!"

    The great ancestor knew that they had to buy time for ye chen to rescue the people sealed in the ice. They could not let anyone disturb him.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Of course, the arch-Emperor didn''t believe him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A domineering aura erupted from the arch-Emperor''s palm, like a tiger descending from the mountains or a flood Dragon emerging from the seas. It was unstoppable.

    "Theherworld sword is blocked!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn''t dare to be careless. He condensed all the sword Qi of yellow spring on the tip of his sword and released it at the same time.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of both sides collided in the void, instantly causing the space to shake. Countless ice blocks fell from above and cracked the ground.

    "If you still want to resist, then I''ll kill you first!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    At the same time, ye Wushuang attacked. The celestial Thearch sword Qi shot toward the arch-Emperor.

    "Swish!"

    However, just as the sword Qi was about to reach the arch-Emperor, a domineering aura appeared in the air and blocked it.

    "What?"

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold as he couldn''t believe it.

    The cultivation of the person in front of him was at least at the peak of the unity realm. Such power was indeed difficult to shake.

    "Ha, let me experience it!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring sneered. The sword of River Styx stirred up a storm of wind and clouds, summoning countless shards of ice and sending them flying toward the arch-Emperor.

    "You want to fish in troubled waters? It''s impossible!"

    Flying up into the air, the arch-Emperor extended a w and shed it through the air.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, a huge demonic w appeared in the void. It changed into various forms and attacked old ancestor yellow spring.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The demonic w was extremely fast, and all kinds ofherworld energy were constantly spurting out of it. It was like a sharp de that was difficult to Dodge.

    Soon, many bloody wounds appeared on old ancestor yellow spring''s body.

    "Your strength is not worth mentioning at all. Back off!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    In order for ye chen to save the frozen man, the great ancestor had sworn to guard him to the death.

    "Then go to hell!"

 Chapter 1984 1989-Bewitching Body!

    The patriarch had sworn to protect the arch-Emperor with his life, and the arch-Emperor''s killing intent had been ignited.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, I only wanted to kill ye chen. Since you want to be buried with him, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    The arch-Emperor''s eyes glowed with a murderous light as he shed his ws through the air toward the patriarch.

    "Hahaha, do you think I''d be afraid of you for the sake of a friend?"

    Theherworld sword will fused with the sword Qi and sharp light. The patriarch held the sword with both hands and swung it with all his might.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Sword Qi shot out in all directions, and the vast power instantly cut the demonic w.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when the sword Qi hit the demonic w, it was unable to cut it. It even made a sound of metal shing. It could be seen that the demonic w contained a powerful rule, and it was not as simple as it looked.

    "Hahaha, you want to fight me with your little strength? It''s reallyughable. "

    The arch-Emperor was one of the nine upper emperors, and his cultivation base was at the great circle of the body integration stage. The patriarch was only at the peak of tribtion transcendence. It would be extremely difficult for him to fight him.

    "So what!"

    However, with his unyielding belief and the courage to risk his life for his friends, he was fearless.

    The old ancestor''s figure moved like an illusion, constantly dodging the attacks of the sharp ws.

    Seeing that the great ancestor was in danger, ye Wushuang flew up and used the celestial Emperor sword to cut off the Wushuang demon-breaking w.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye Wushuang evolved his own sword spirit into the sword body, and the shadow of the celestial Emperor appeared behind his back. His true meaning of sword was raised to the highest realm, and his power was unpardonable.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    He had broken the demonic w with a single sword strike, shocking everyone in theherworld.

    "What?"

    The arch-Emperor was surprised to see his demonic ws destroyed. He had never thought that ye Wushuang would be this powerful.

    "Interesting!"

    However, everything was under his control. The arch-Emperor smiled coldly and waved his hand, summoning all of theherworld experts to attack.

    Theseherworld elites were all around the early dujie stage. Although their strength was not the best, they had the advantage in numbers and could even shake the old ancestor.

    The arch-Emperor was going up against ye Wushuang!

    "Brat, following ye chen will only lead to death!"

    "You think you''re worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as my master? how can an antpete with the sun and the moon?"

    "Ah, damn it!"

    The arch-Emperor roared. He reached out with both hands, and dark golden metal ws shot toward ye Wushuang.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The arch-Emperor was so powerful that even a single step he took could shake heaven and earth. His powerfulherworld energy caused waves ofher energy to spread out in all directions, and even before he reached the arch-Emperor, it was already impossible to stop.

    Countless mountains crumbled and the ground cracked. The arch-Emperor reached out with his ws, and two demonic ws of darkness appeared from two different directions, aiming for ye Wushuang.

    "sh!"

    Ye Wushuang held the sword with both hands and shed at the sharp ws.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The celestial Thearch sword shattered the demonic w once more and faced the arch-Emperor.

    Just as the battle was about to begin, ye chen transformed into a frost lizard and entered the frozen mountain wall.

    Relying on the unique nature of the frost lizard, ye chen walked quickly in the ice. He found that there was a small world inside the ice,pletely different from what he saw in the outside world.

    He vaguely saw a beautiful woman sitting on the ice-sealed stone tform.

    "Yuhan?"

    Ye chen called out.

    However, the other party did not respond. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was meditating, but also in a dormant state.

    Ye chen looked over and found that although the person had a gorgeous face and the clothes she wore were very revealing, like a demon, her face was very simr to su Yuhan ''s. Even the energy on her body was very familiar to ye chen.

    "No matter what you be, I will not give up on you!"

    The psionic power in ye Chen''s body exploded and returned to his original form.<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, waves of heavy pressure made ye chen almost unable to move.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked around. The space was still blurry. The heavy pressure on his body might be caused by the characteristics of this world.

    However, the woman was right in front of him. Ye chen could not back down.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Every step he took would exhaust his physical and mental strength. Not only did this ce greatly weaken his Foundation, but it also interfered with his spirit.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted, and the meridians in his body erupted with a powerful ancient God Power.

    With the ancient God Power, he was able to speed up, but it was still difficult.

    Ye chen walked step by step toward the frozen man. The wish he had been fighting for so long was about to be fulfilled. Ye chen was slightly excited.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At that moment, the woman on the ice-sealed stone tform suddenly opened her eyes. At that moment, ye chen saw the light in her eyes and was momentarily dazed.

    That pair of eyes was both familiar and had a boundless charm. Ye Chen''s feelings were instantlyplicated.

    "This is ..."

    Ye Chen''s mind jolted and he quickly stabilized his mind.

    With the powerful resistance of his ancient God Body, ye chen pulled himself together and looked at the man.

    "Hahaha!"

    The woman stood up slightly. With every step she took, her waist twisted, and she had a beautiful aura that could make all men prostrate themselves in admiration.

    After so many years, ye Chen''s heart was filled with mixed feelings when he saw that face again.

    "Yuhan, Yuhan!"

    He kept calling out to her, hoping that su Yuhan could return to her original appearance.

    However, that person didn''t respond at all. He only revealed a smile that carried a hint of ridicule.

    "Ye chen!"

    When the other party called out his name, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. As expected, the person in front of him was su Yuhan. It must be!

    "Yuhan, I''m here to find you. I''ll definitely bring you out of the underworld!"

    "Leave theherworld? Hmph, Hmph, you''re really naive!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He carefully observed the person in front of him and felt the person''s temperament. Although they looked simr, the person''s inner qualities were different from su Yuhan.

    Da, da, da!"

    The woman walked freely in the space and walked to ye Chen''s side.

    Suddenly, an invisible pressure made ye Chen''s body unable to move again.

    "Yuhan!"

    Ye chen did not give up. He still wanted to wake su Yuhan up with his voice.

    "Hahaha!"

    However, the woman chuckled in amusement. She slowly approached ye chen and reached out to touch his face.

    "What a beautiful face! It makes me feel a little impulsive. You are the only man I am interested in!"

    "Yuhan, stop it. Wake up!"

    Ye chen released his fiery golden eyes in an attempt to transmit his mental energy to su Yuhan to wake her up.

    However, these were not effective at all. The woman''s body slowly leaned on ye Chen''s body. The soft warmth made ye chen feel at ease. That feeling had not changed. Even though the temperament of the person in front of him had changed, the warmth still made ye chen recall every little thing he had with su Yuhan.

    "Yuhan!"

    Ye Chen''s heart was slightly moved but the woman''s hands kept moving around his body, causing him to notice something strange.

    "You!"

    When he turned his head abruptly, he happened to bump into the woman''s face.

    A strange fragrance wafted over, causing ye Chen''s eyes to almost blur.

    Then, the woman kissed him directly ...

 Chapter 1985 1990-Ferocious True Appearance!

    "What?"

    Sensing the danger hidden in the fragrance, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    Although he really wanted to see his wife and save her at the same time, the person in front of him was not her true self.

    "Impudent!"

    With a presumptuous shout, the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. Suddenly, an unparalleled Majesty and powerful force shook off the bewitching body.

    "Hahaha!"

    The womanughed and jumped away. Her eyes were limpid, and her slender fingers fiddled with her blood-red lips. She seemed to be very satisfied with her behavior.

    "Strong man, you want to find su Yuhan. Unfortunately, you''re toote!"

    "Where is she?"

    "You''ll have to find it yourself. "

    The woman was still twisting her body as if she was trying to seduce ye chen.

    Ye chen was furious when he saw someone he was familiar with showing off in front of him.

    "How dare you use Yuhan''s appearance to insult her, you deserve to die!"

    "Hahaha, what ability do you have to deal with me in this ice-sealed world?"

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    In the face of the seductive body''s provocation, ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. The ancient divine power in his meridians was circted to the extreme.

    "Ah!"

    With a loud roar, the ice crystal force that was suppressing ye Chen''s body began to shatter.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Finally, the power of the ice crystal could no longer withstand ye Chen''s ancient God might and exploded on the spot.

    "This!"

    The bewitching body was shocked. Ye chen could still be so strong in his own home ground. He had underestimated him.

    "As expected of someone worthy of theher Lord. Hahaha, it''s a pity that you''re still going to die Here!"

    "Your actions are unforgivable!"

    Ye chen would never allow anyone to insult su Yuhan''s body. This time, he was really angry.

    "Kill!"

    He condensed his Qi with his sword fingers and suddenly shed the air.

    "Swish!"

    Caused by the sword Qi, the ice crystals exploded and the space shattered!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a trace of an energy explosion, the demonic body turned pale with fright and flew up.

    In the air, an ice crystal was suspended under her feet.

    "Ye chen, your strength has shocked me. However, this is my home ground. I mustplete theher Lord''s orders!"

    "Theher Lord''s orders? What do you mean by that?"

    "Hahaha, you still don''t understand? I''m staying here under the orders of theher Lord to kill you!"

    "Impossible!"

    Ye chen was shocked. Su Yuhan would never do that.

    "I''m excited to see you in pain. "

    Her alluring body caused the surrounding ice crystals to quickly condense, and a long spear appeared in her hand.

    "Ice crystal Seal!"

    Suddenly, waves of invisible pressure gathered again and appeared around ye chen, causing his body to be in trouble again.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At the same time, she casually threw the crystal spear into the air. With a point of her slender finger, the spear split into three, and then six ...

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen crystal spears were aimed at ye Chen''s body.

    "Ye chen, no matter how strong you are, I''m the king in this ice-sealed world!"

    "Go!"

    The bewitching body shot out and the crystal spear flew toward ye chen, aiming for his vital points.

    "King? Hahaha, how can an ant dare to call himself King?"

    Seeing the crystal spearing at him, ye Chen''s eyes widened in anger. The ancient God Power in his meridians surged out.

    "Ah!"

    The Dragon''s Roar shook the heavens as ye Chen''s entire body entered the ancient God form.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    He didn''t Dodge, but took it head on!<sub> </sub>

    Although the crystal spears were extremely sharp, they were unable to pierce through the ancient God golden body. They all shattered and fell to the ground.

    "What?"

    The crystal spear, which was condensed from theher Lord''s energy, had been shattered by ye Chen''s physical body. Such power had already exceeded the imagination of the enchanting body. At this moment, she could not help but doubt herself.

    "How hateful!"

    The demonic figure''s face was ferocious, and his entire body emitted a cold frosty air as he entered a state of Fury.

    "I want you dead!"

    She flew up and stretched out her sharp ws. Countless ice crystals wrapped around her sharp ws and condensed, turning into a hook that was going to tear ye Chen''s body apart.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen smiled coldly. Finally, the person before him was about to reveal his true colors.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the crystal w was about to im his life, ye chen suddenly reached out and grabbed the w.

    "You!"

    "Idiot, you want to kill me with such abilities? dream on!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he opened his mouth in anger.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Dragon''s Roar reverberated. The crystal ws were shattered by the Dragon''s Roar, and the demonic body was also sent flying.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud bang, the demonic body was sent flying and hit the ice-sealed mountain wall. The meridians in his body trembled and his bones were broken. He was in great pain.

    "Pfft!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the breath reversed. The face of the demonic body began to twist and change shape. The beautiful face from before no longer existed. The truth was actually the face of the frost lizard.

    "What?"

    Ye chen suddenly felt a cold stream of air above him.

    "It''s you!"

    He immediately thought of the frost lizard on the frozen door.

    "Roar!"

    The frost lizard suddenly opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow ye chen.

    "Ha!"

    With a sneer, ye chen pointed his sword to the sky and the celestial Thearch sword appeared.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi soared into the sky and condensed into the shape of a sword, charging straight at the lizard''s huge mouth.

    "Swish!"

    Apanied by a piercing sound, the frost lizard''s huge mouth could not bite down at all. Even its body was under ye Chen''s control and could not close its mouth.

    Fresh blood flowed out of the frost Lizard''s Mouth, causing the bewitching body to be enraged.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, her demonic body did not look like a human at all. She hadpletely turned into a monster.

    "Ye chen, you deserve to die!"

    With a ferocious face and a stern voice, hepletely lost control of his demonic body. Frost scales appeared all over his body, and his body grew rapidly, turning into a Super Monster that was a hundred timesrger than the frost lizard.

    "Roar!"

    She roared at the sky, and as she swung her tail, the heavens and earth shook. Mountains shattered, and countless broken rocks and ice crystals fell. The entire space seemed to have fallen into an apocalyptic state.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sharp ws scratched the ground, instantly causing countless Qi to burst out, and the entire ice crystal ground copsed.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The demonic body attacked ye chen wildly.

    "Oh?"

    Since the person in front of him was no longer the existence of his dreams, ye chen no longer held back. The might of heaven and earth was revealed without a doubt.

    "Go!"

    He suddenly stretched out his arm and pointed with his sword finger. The celestial Thearch sword shape suddenly appeared.

    "Swish!"

    The huge sword shape broke through all the ice crystals and headed straight for Yao Mei''s body.

    "Swish!"

    The two sharp ws of the demonic body grabbed the sword shape, but its body could not help but retreat. Such a huge body seemed to have suffered an unstoppable impact and kept retreating.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ground continued to crack open as the sword Qi''s power could not be contained and attacked the demonic body!

 Chapter 1986 Devouring The Nine Heavens!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen seized the opportunity and released his power again. With a thought, the sword-shaped light shone and instantly broke through the seductive body''s defense.

    "Swish!"

    The tip of the sword reached the chest of the demonic figure and continued to attack it.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic figure let out a roar, showing its madness.

    Under the impact of such a powerful sword Qi, she had already lost the possibility of defense. The ice crystal defense on her entire body was shattering, constantly making "crack" sounds.

    As thest ice crystal cracked, the celestial Thearch sword pierced through.

    "Swish!"

    Fresh blood spurted out and flowed on the ice crystals. The hot and cold interweaved, apanied by the demonic figure''s painful expression, showing the cruel scene of the battle.

    "Die, you demon!"

    Ye chen suddenly shouted. The celestial Thearch sword form pierced through his body and stabbed into the ice crystal Mountain wall with a loud bang.

    Behind him, the demonic figure froze like a statue.

    "Ah!"

    Apanied by the woman''s scream, the huge figure of the enchanting body began to copse and finally turned into nothing.

    She returned to her human form, and blood continued to ooze out of her chest. She had already suffered a fatal blow.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you have no hope of sess. Theher Lord is about to return. By then, su Yuhan will no longer exist. Hahaha!"

    At the brink of death, her bewitching body began to mock and provoke ye chen.

    "Go to hell!"

    Ye chen did not want to hear this. With a wave of his sword fingers, he was beheaded!

    Ye chen did not expect that he would not be able to find the real su Yuhan even after finding this ice-sealed world. He was very irritable. At this moment, the sound of fighting came from outside, as well as the painful cries of the great ancestor.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked coldly at the world outside. At the moment, the arch-Emperor was pursuing the patriarch.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Chen''s mood was already suppressed, and the arch-Emperor''s actions made ye chen even more furious.

    "Whoosh!"

    His body instantly moved, and with a boom, he broke through the ice crystal Mountain wall, directly reaching the outside world.

    "Swish!"

    The arch-Emperor''s ws shed across the air, and the patriarch fell to the ground, blood dripping from his body.

    "Forefather!"

    Ye chen flew up and supported the great ancestor.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re finally out."

    Although he had suffered countless injuries, the great ancestor''s face was still full of smiles. As long as he saw ye chen return safely, his mission would bepleted.

    "Wushuang, take care of the ancestor!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang flew up and returned to the back with the great ancestor.

    "The arch-Emperor!"

    "Ha, ye chen, you didn''t die in there. Fine, I''ll take care of you myself today!"

    The arch-Emperorughed coldly as he locked onto ye chen.

    "You''ve found the wrong target at the wrong time. Arch-Emperor, the door of death has been opened!"

    "Oh? Arrogant brat, Who Do You Think You Are? I''m a Super Master who''s about to reach the Mahayana realm. Do you think you have a chance?"

    "It''s not me. You, Qianqian, have already lost your chance!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a murderous light. At this moment, he wanted to vent his anger and suppressed emotions. The arch-Emperor was just unlucky!

    "Kill!"

    The arch-Emperor shouted. He once again activated hisherworld energy and formed six sharp ws that headed straight for ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a Crimson light. His ancient God Power had transformed intoyers of Wolf shadows. At this moment, he had transformed into the most bloodthirsty Hunter, the blood-thirsty Skywolf!

    "True spirit nine transformation: bi ''an bloodthirsty Skywolf!"

    Ye Chen''s appearance had changed greatly. Diamond ws continued to grow out of his flesh and blood, shing with a cold light. Reverse scales grew all over his body. His eyes were like torches and his sharp teeth revealed a fierce nature.

    "Roar!"

    Apanied by an indiscernible roar, ye Chen''s figure shed and he suddenly attacked.<sub> </sub>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The celestial Wolf''s ws were like tofu,pletely obliterating the arch-Emperor''s six ws.

    "Roar!"

    Ye chen hadpletely unleashed his bestial nature. His eyes were filled with a murderous light, without the slightest human emotion.

    At this moment, he wanted to kill to his heart''s content!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The Wolf''s shadow was so dense that no one could see his exact position. They only saw a cold light sh past, and then the heads of dozens of underworld elites flew into the sky.

    "Ah?"

    Even theherworld''s Berserkers were terrified by such a terrifying scene. It was as if they had encountered the most ferocious Hunter, and they were all prey.

    "Detestable!"

    Enraged, the arch-Emperor unleashed all of hisherworld power, causing the enormous shadow of an Emperor to appear behind him.

    "Tyrant''s sh!"

    The huge Emperor''s shadow waved the long de in its hand. It was like a star falling from the nine Heavens, and it struck the world with a loud bang.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Theherworld energy in the surrounding space went berserk, turning into countlessherworld energy arms, all kinds of sharp swords, and all kinds of long Spears, all of which were sent up to the nine Heavens.

    After that, heaven and earth trembled as a vast amount of energy descended, wanting to crush the opponent to death.

    "Owwuuu!"

    At this moment, the sky Wolf howled, the sun and the moon sank, and the world was dark. Only the full moon was in the sky, shining with silver light.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The shadow of the sky Wolf was everywhere!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countlessherworld overlords were decapitated once again. The atmosphere was even more terrifying than hell.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At the same time, the arch-Emperor''s heaven-destroying might descended, crushing everything in its path.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Up in the air, a pair of Wolf Eyes glowed with silver light as they shot toward the arch-Emperor.

    "What?"

    The arch-Emperor noticed ye Chen''s figure and summoned the might of the nine Heavens annihtion to quickly descend in front of him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    A path of explosions appeared in front of them. No one could pass through such a violent path ofherworld energy. It was a dead end!

    "Fellow Daoist ye, calm down!"

    The old ancestor shouted when he saw this.

    However, the battle had already reached its peak. Ye chen would not ept any information. There was only one path in front of him. It was not a path of death but a path of death!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Finally, the power of the nine Heavens annihtionnded on ye Chen''s body. This level of power could easily kill a unity stage mighty figure but ye chen did not Dodge at all. There was only killing intent in his eyes. He wanted to vent his anger.

    "Roar!"

    Around the wolf, the spacetime roar swallowed the world, and with a palm, a ck hole appeared.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The infinite energy bodies were all devoured by the Furious Roar of Time and space and were trapped in the ancient God Space.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the ancient God Space, endless energy was surging and exploding. However, the ancient God World was so strong that even if the energy was a hundred times stronger, it would not be able to shake the ancient God Space.

    "Ah?"

    The arch-Emperor''s face was filled with fear when he saw his heaven-destroying might beingpletely ignored. His opponent wasn''t human, he was a demonic god!

    "Die!"

    Right at this moment, in the terrified eyes of countless powerhouses, the shadow of a Wolf appeared, its sharp ws locking the soul!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blood light, the Wolf''s ws were endless, tearing everything.

    The arch-Emperor''s body exploded like a piece of paper!

 Chapter 1987 Reverend Leiyun!

    "Ah?"

    Ye Chen''s ws tore the arch-Emperor to pieces. The sight of it made theherworld cultivators despair. They looked at ye chen as if they were looking at the god of death. Many of them could not resist such terrifying power and mental pressure and fell to their knees.

    "This, this is a God!"

    Some experts who had lost their will to fight eximed in admiration.

    "Bastards, all of you get up!"

    There were also experts who refused to obey, shouting at those who were kneeling on the ground.

    "What?"

    Even after killing the arch-Emperor, ye Chen''s anger had not subsided. As he turned around, a cold light shed.

    "Swish!"

    With a cutting sound, the man''s head flew into the sky.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Fresh blood spurted into the sky, and the scene froze on the spot.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense. No one dared to make a single move or make any sound. This was ye Chen''s super-strong suppression.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The violent energy around ye Chen''s body gradually subsided and he returned to his original form.

    "Hahaha, these pieces of trash should be killed!"

    The old ancestor stepped forward andughed.

    "Ah ..."

    At this moment, theherworld elites finally came to their senses. Their legs were trembling, and their eyes were dazed. They didn''t know what to do at all.

    "Are you still putting on an act, arch-Emperor?¡°

    Ye chen suddenly spoke.

    "What?"

    The forefather and Wushuang looked puzzled. They looked at the battlefield and realized that the body fragments that were torn apart by the wolf ws had turned into dust and scattered.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the arch-Emperor''s body began to reform.

    "Ye chen, I''ve really underestimated you. You actually managed to kill my clone with one strike!"

    "I advise you, underworld, to not obstruct my actions. Otherwise, your clone will be the end!"

    "Hahaha, arrogant child, do you really think that we, the eighteen emperors, would be afraid of a human?"

    "You can try!"

    "Hmph, theher Lord''s return is heaven''s will. You can''t stop it, ye chen!"

    "This is not for you to decide, get lost!"

    Ye chen was furious, and the Furious space-time howl appeared behind him again.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Instantly, all matter and energy in the surrounding space were affected by the suction of the spacetime Fury and rushed toward ye Chen''s back.

    "Ah? What, What is this?"

    "No!"

    "Argh! I can''t control my body. "

    The rest of theherworld experts, including the body integration experts, were all captured by the Furious spacetime mes.

    "Ye chen, don''t be so arrogant. If you don''t leave theherworld, you''ll die!"

    With that, the arch-Emperor vanished into the vortex.

    As for the remainingherworld elites, they were unlucky. Not a single one of them managed to escape, and they were all devoured and absorbed by the Furious spacetime mes.

    The battle was over. Ye chen turned to look at the frozen door and saw su Yuhan''s figure.

    "Let''s go!"

    Da, da, da!"

    The three of them quickly left the Emperor of the dead mountain range.

    ¡­¡­

    The true spirit Lord, who had returned to the true spirit Pce, was furious.

    "Those cunningherworld people, that detestable ye chen. He prevented me from obtaining the core of the Three Realms. It seems like the chaos in the Three Realms is a foregone conclusion!"

    The true spirit Lord sat cross-legged in the void and regted his breath.<sub> </sub>

    This trip to theherworld had allowed him topletely understand where he was. Ye Chen''s strength had frightened him.

    "The human race''s innate talent can actually be so powerful to this extent. Are we, the people of the spiritual realm, really going to pray to the heavens again?"

    The true spirit Lord was extremely excited when he recalled the time when he prayed to the heavens and the ancestral master descended to the lower realm to kill theher Lord.

    However, the people of the previous generation had thoughtpletely different things from him. They had already entered the realm of the void, and he was only the Lord of the spiritual realm. Many hidden forces in the spiritual realm did not even recognize him as the Lord of the spiritual realm.

    "The true spirit Hall only exists in name!"

    The true spirit Lord furrowed his brows in anger and could not calm down.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in the sky, and a cloud covered the hall.

    "Who is it?"

    The true spirit Lord was furious. He turned to the void and struck out with his palm.

    "What?"

    At this moment, a low groan came from the void and an unimaginable power descended. The true spirit Lord''s palm energy disappeared without a trace like a y ox entering the sea.

    "Ah?"

    The true spirit Lord turned pale with fright. He realized that he had been too reckless this time and had obviously offended a high level expert.

    "True spirit Lord!"

    "Here!"

    The true spirit Lord hurried over and bowed.

    "You dare to be disrespectful to me?¡°

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. May I ask what kind of person your venerable self is, and what important matter is there for your descent this time?"

    The true spirit Lord didn''t dare to raise his head. He just bowed and waited for his orders.

    "Hmph, I''m Reverend Lei Yun from the immortal spirit world. The immortal spirit world sensed that the Three Realms below are unstable, so I''vee to investigate."

    "So it''s Lei Yun Zhenren. True spirit Lord, please forgive me for not weing you!"

    "Cut the crap. Why are the Three Realms in turmoil?"

    The true spirit Lord didn''t dare to hide anything after hearing the immortal''s question.

    He bowed."The core of the Three Realms has been taken by theherworld. Its whereabouts are unknown. As a result, the Three Realms are in a state of imbnce."

    "The immortal spirit world asked you to maintain the bnce of the Three Realms below, but you actually lost the most important thing. Do you know your crime?"

    Thundercloud Daoist shouted angrily, and true spirit Lord knelt on the ground.

    "I know my crime, I know my crime."

    "This time, I personally entered theherworld to retrieve the core of the Three Realms. However, theherworld''s eighteen emperors were extremely brutal. In addition, there was a human cultivator, ye chen. They actually changed sides at thest minute and targeted me instead, causing this operation to fail."

    "What?"

    Lei Yun Zhenren was furious.

    "There''s actually a traitor among the human race?"

    "It''s true. This person''s name is ye chen. He''s extremely talented. After entering theherworld this time, he obtained the power of the source of darkness and is already close to the Mahayana realm cultivation base. We must be on guard!"

    "Mahayana stage? Hahaha, true spirit Lord, you''re a loose immortal, but you''re being targeted by someone at the Mahayana realm. It''s too shameful, isn''t it?"

    "Ah, this ..."

    The true spirit Lord finally reacted, but it was toote.

    "I can''t believe you''re so frightened by someone in the form synthesis stage. This kid is indeed talented. Hahaha, interesting!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren had long wanted to take in a disciple and had been searching for a long time in the human world. This time, he heard the true spirit Lord''s words. If he could take in such a talented person as his disciple, it would be something to be proud of in the immortal spirit world.

    "True spirit Lord, we''ll take action against theherworld immediately. I''ll personally descend to the mortal world soon!"

    "Yes!"

    The true spirit Lord bowed and sent off Reverend Lei Yun.

    "AI!"

    Seeing the immortal leave, the true spirit Lord furrowed his brows and felt extremely angry.

    "I never thought that I, the true spirit Lord, would have such a day!"

    Initially, he thought that he could kill ye chen by relying on perfected leiyun. However, judging from perfected leiyun''s behavior, he did not have any intention of killing ye chen. He even had the intention of befriending ye chen. This was not the result he wanted.

    "Could it be that this spirit Lord can''t evenpare to a single ye chen?"

    The true spirit Lord had worked so hard to break through in the hope that he could be taken in as a disciple by some master from the upper realm. However, in the past hundred years, he had tried many times to no avail. This time, when he saw that perfected leiyun was interested in ye chen, he was even more jealous!

 Chapter 1988 The End Of Hell!

    The true spirit Lord understood that if he wanted to gain some status in the eyes of the immortals from the upper realm, he still needed to find the core of the Three Realms, and this trip to the underworld was inevitable.

    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll suppress them from all sides!"

    With an idea in mind, the true spirit Lord called for an emergency meeting in the true spirit Hall.

    Countless experts gathered in the Grand Square of the true spirit Hall.

    On the high tform, the true spirit Lord descended.

    "We wee the spirit Lord!"

    "Very good, all of you, get up!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone stood up and looked at the high tform.

    "Today is the day that our true spirit Hall will show off our might. Theherworld has gone too far. This time, I''m going to mobilize all the forces of the true spirit Hall to annihte theherworld and kill the Emperor of the dead!"

    "Destroy theherworld! Kill the Emperor of the dead!"

    Countless experts roared in anger. The defeat of true spirit Hall in theherworld had already infuriated them. This time, they were going topletely crush theherworld and take back the core of the Three Realms.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge spirit boat appeared in the void. The Lord true spirit released his power to guide the spirit boat closer, and everyone boarded it.

    This time, the Army of millions of true spirit Hall soldiers was going to tten theherworld.

    In the underworld, after leaving the forest of white frost, ye chen continued to search for su Yuhan''s whereabouts.

    However, after searching for several months, there was no result.

    Even the power of theher energy crystals was weakening. This was not good news.

    Fellow Daoist ye, is thisher energy crystal reliable?" The old ancestor could not help but ask.

    "Logically speaking, this is formed by the aura of the Lord of the Underworld and has a very close connection with Yuhan. However, I think the emperors of the underworld may have used some method to iste this connection."

    Ye chen said.

    "If we continue to search like this, why don''t we just capture the Emperor of the dead and ask him?" old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly.

    "Eh? Hahaha, you''re right, forefather!"

    Ye chen did not expect old ancestor yellow spring to wake him up with a single sentence. This kind of search was somewhat brainless and inefficient. It was better to go to the core of theherworld to find out more.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Hahaha, good. This old ancestor''s hands are itching for a fight as well."

    The three of them headed toward the core of theherworld.

    At the moment, a darkness hummingbird was leaving at full speed in the sky.

    The Hall of the Dead.

    "Aren''t you going to take responsibility for the failure of ourst mission, arch-Emperor?"

    The snake Empress sat high up in the hall and said coldly.

    "Snake Queen, ye Chen''s strength is far above our expectations. He''s now absorbing the power of the darkness pool and his strength has soared. It''s not that easy to fight him directly."

    "Are you afraid? When did a coward appear among the eighteen emperors of theherworld, and one of the upper nine emperors at that!"

    "This ..."

    The arch-Emperor''s heart trembled. The Snake Queen was a decisive person, unlike any other woman. If she found something to use against him, it would be very difficult to deal with.

    "Hmph, hand over themand!"

    "Alright!"

    The arch-Emperor knew that the snake Empress had long since taken full control of the situation. His power was in name only, and he didn''t mind handing over a formality.

    He had handed over the emperor''s seal!

    "Everyone, from now on, listen to the snake Empress''s arrangements!"

    "Yes!"

    The zombie Emperor, bone Emperor, and the other experts saluted.

    "Snake Queen!"

    The arch-Emperor bowed as well, and everyone became the Snake Queen''s subordinates.

    The bone Emperor and corpse Emperor both shook their heads.

    This operation against ye chen and true spirit Pce had been aplete failure, causing them to lose all their pride. They must be unconvinced that they were led by a woman this time.

    "Corpse Emperor, bone Emperor, wake up the other lower nine emperors. The true spirit Pce is about to arrive."

    "Snake Queen, what is the meaning of this?"

    Corpse Emperor and bone Emperor were confused, because many of the lower nine sovereigns were in deep sleep. This was a kind of cultivation, and if they were awakened in advance, it would reduce the results of their cultivation.<sub> </sub>

    This would be a great loss to the awakened emperors, and it might even anger them. The two of them naturally didn''t want to do such a job.

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, the Snake Queen''s eyes blurred before they suddenly opened. The two of them felt a great shock from the depths of their souls, and they knelt down on the spot.

    "You dare to question this Empress?"

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    The bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor didn''t dare to raise their heads.

    "Remember, my words are the words of the upper nine emperors. Whoever dares to disobey will be killed without mercy!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone bowed in unison. This was a sign that the person behind him was establishing his own authority.

    "Execute!"

    "Yes!"

    The bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor flew out and headed to the lower level of the underworld.

    In the lower level of theherworld, at the end of Hell.

    The powerful Qi covered up all the truth. There was only fog and blood. Even the corpse Emperor and the bone Emperor felt a chill down their spines.

    Corpse Emperor, bone Emperor, and blood Emperor were all lower level existences among the lower nine emperors. The so-called lower nine emperors were not all weak. Some of them were even stronger than the upper nine emperors.

    At the end of the infernal realm, they were all in deep sleep. Once they woke up, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    And the Snake Queen letting them do these things was obviously to avoid her own risks.

    "Damn it, are we really going to do what that woman wants?"

    Bone Emperor said unhappily.

    "AI. There''s nothing we can do. You haven''t recovered from your injuries, and you''re missing the corpse, the bone, and the blood emperors. There''s no way we can fight the snake Empress. If even the arch-Emperor is willing to serve her, what else do we have to say?"

    The zombie Emperor said.

    "Sigh, the lower nine emperors are still existences that the upper nine emperors look down on!"

    "That''s not necessarily true. If we release him ..."

    "No way, you''re going to release the soul devour directly?"

    "Why can''t I?"

    "This person is unreasonable and we can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, he told us not to move before he went into seclusion. You''re courting death!"

    "Mm ..."

    The bone Emperor''s eyes turned cold and revealed a brutal look. Since the Snake Queen wanted to monopolize the power, she would y with her soul.

    The two of them walked towards the depths of hell.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    p The strong wind was biting cold, and the aura was suppressing. The environment here waspletely different from the outside.</anda>

    The cries of resentful souls could be heard everywhere. If one was not a member of the nine emperors, their soul might even be destroyed and taken away.

    "The aura here is so oppressive that even I feel intimidated. It seems like my soul-devouring ability has increased again."

    "Hahaha, isn''t that what we wanted to see?"

    "I hope so!"

    The two of them walked into the deepest part of hell, where an Ishii appeared.

    The well was filled with the Qi of ughter, death, and poison ...

    The corpse Emperor and bone Emperor walked to the well.

    "Dodge!"

    "Alright!"

    The zombie Emperor dodged, and the bone Emperor stepped forward and put his hands on Jing Shiyan''s body.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The bone Emperor started to chant the spell, and the power of the spell entered the well.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, cold wind sounds kepting from the well, and then, the smell of blood hit his face. Even the corpse Emperor, who had been with corpses for a long time, felt disgusted and ufortable.

    "Hurry up and get out of the way!"

    Bone Emperor shouted and the two of them retreated.

    "Boom boom boom!"

 Chapter 1989 Blood Mist!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the well. Then, countless bones broke and flesh split.

    "Roar!"

    A furious roar, apanied by a furious emotion, soared into the sky.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Immediately, the red mist covered the crescent moon and the power of darkness descended.

    "This!"

    The zombie Emperor was shocked and even terrified.

    "Don''t retreat. We have to hold on. Otherwise, it will only be more dangerous!"

    "AI, good!"

    The two of them stood in ce and waited. This was one of his soul-devouring personalities. The weak would only increase his interest in killing. Only by resisting this pressure would the two of them have a chance of survival.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the entire well exploded. Rocks shattered, flesh and blood, bones and bones, and all kinds of disgusting things burst out of the well along with green liquid.

    "Ah?"

    The two sovereigns were shocked at the same time. In fact, balls of filth were directly sprinkled on their bodies. However, they did not dare to move and could only stand beside each other.

    This was because once the ultimate killing intent was triggered, they would never be able to walk out of hell.

    "Corpse Emperor, bone Emperor!"

    Suddenly, a furious voice came from the red mist in the air.

    "It wasn''t our idea to devour the soul this time. This was the order of the snake Empress!"

    Bone Emperor said.

    "I don''t care what bird or snake Empress you are. All of you, die!"

    Soul-Devourer was indeed furious. He reached out his huge blood-red ws and tried to grab the bone Emperor and the zombie Emperor.

    "This!"

    The corpse Emperor was shocked. The bone Emperor raised his eyebrows and sent out a palm attack.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The bone Emperor palm print collided with the soul-sucking and soul-devouring w.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    In an instant, the palm print shattered, and the sharp ws continued to approach.

    "Soul-devouring, are you going to disobey the orders of the snake Empress?"

    "Who Do You Think You Are? when I was cultivating, I told you not to disturb me. How dare you touch my dry well? you''re courting death!"

    "We''re just following orders. This time, we have a good target for you to devour!"

    "Don''t try to deceive me. You''re all dead. "

    This ''soul-devouring'' morning temper was really strong. He was still unforgiving when facing the two emperors and killed without end.

    "Go!"

    As the soul-devouring palm wasunched again, countless poisonous insects and beasts rushed out of the red mist, aiming at the corpse Emperor and bone Emperor.

    "You''re too much. "

    The bone Emperor was furious. It activated its power and unleashed countless bone chains.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ground cracked open and the mountain rocks shattered. The bone chains turned into an array that locked onto the poisonous insects and beasts.

    "Hahaha! Bone Emperor, it''s been a long time. Is this all you''ve got?"

    "Laughable!"

    Being ridiculed by his opponent, the bone Emperor''s martial arts pride was triggered. The bone chain formation was enhanced continuously, trapping countless poisonous insects in it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Just when bone Emperor thought that he was in control of the situation, countless red balls suddenly floated out of the soul devouring gourd.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    These balls fell into the bone chain array and hit the poisonous insects and beasts. In an instant, they turned into countless red blood mist and seeped into the bodies of these poisonous insects and beasts.

    "This is ..."

    "Hahaha, I''ll let you see something new!"

    Soul Devourer said with a cold smile.

    Then, after absorbing the power of the red ball, the poisonous insects and ferocious beasts went crazy.

    "Roar!"

    Beast roars filled the sky, and the void trembled.<sub> </sub>

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, the bone chains were bitten and crushed by the poisonous insects and beasts!

    "Impossible!"

    Bone Emperor was shocked. If his bone chain formation couldn''t even deal with the poisonous insects and beasts released by soul-sucking and soul-devouring, then how strong was the true form in the red mist?

    The zombie Emperor was scared out of his wits. The opponent in front of him was not someone they could deal with. Perhaps, waking him up was a mistake.

    "Hahaha, it''s my greatest pleasure to see your frightened faces. The 18 emperors of the underworld are all experts. Once you be weak, you will lose your qualifications as one of the 18 emperors, and I will have no problem killing you all, right?"

    "You!"

    Corpse Emperor and bone Emperor looked at each other. They knew that this was not a joke. This bastard was really capable of doing such a thing.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, the zombie Emperor released corpse Mountain Blood sea.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sea of blood churned, and the mountain of corpses stood tall.

    At the peak, the corpse Emperor was facing the soul-devouring.

    "Devouring the soul and fighting the Emperor of the dead without permission, you are simply insane. Do you really think that the two of us are not as good as you?¡°

    The zombie Emperor pulled himself together, hoping to make Soul Catcher yield with their pressure. However, they had underestimated Soul Catcher who had been in seclusion for hundreds of years.

    "Hahaha, with just the two of you? Go to hell!"

    Such an action aroused the killing intent of the bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor. Obviously, they were in a dangerous situation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a violent tremor suddenly came from outside. The powerful force shook the nine Heavens and tennds, and it was unfathomable.

    "What?"

    Sensing this power, the soul-devouring face revealed an excited expression.

    "This is the taste of the strong. It''s really delicious!"

    Soul-devouring beast extended its nose into the void and sniffed continuously.

    His nose was like a huge mouthpart, extremely bloody and strange.

    "You two pieces of trash don''t even have the right to be devoured by me, and the true experts have already descended into theherworld!"

    "You!"

    Bone Emperor and corpse Emperor were furious, but they didn''t dare to say anything. This was their only chance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a huge tremor, Soul Reaper flew into the sky, leaving the two of them with lingering fear.

    "This bastard, he actually attacked us!" Bone Emperor rebuked.

    "Sigh, it''s good enough that he''s still alive. The shock just now was extremely strong. You''ve felt it too. This is ye chen!"

    "That''s right. This kind of shock is very familiar. It''s definitely ye chen. "

    "I didn''t expect ye chen to be the one who saved our lives!"

    "It''s just a coincidence. Let''s continue to wake the other emperors!"

    "Alright!"

    The two of them continued their operation.

    At this moment, outside the Hall of the Dead, above the ring-shaped mountain range, ye chen and the other two descended.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, such a tremor can definitely attract the arrival of an Emperor!"

    The old ancestor said.

    "Then let''s wait!"

    Ye chen and the other two sat cross-legged on the stone tform, waiting for their arrival.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, the wind was blowing and the world was dark.

    The entire cloudyer turned into the color of blood mist. The huge creature within it kept twisting its ugly body, like a pool of blood-colored dark slime.

    He was constantly transforming into various forms in the sky, clearly adapting to the external environment.

    "You''re the one. Are you provoking me?"

    A heavy voice rang out and reached ye Chen''s ears.

    "Oh? They came quickly!"

    Ye chen opened his eyes and looked into the sky.

    "That''s me!"

    "Hahaha, then just wait for me to tear you into pieces and chew you up!"

 Chapter 1990 1995-Cutting Off Evil With One Sword!

    Above the blood mist, a huge head appeared. It was like the head of an extremely huge octopus. Such a monster was actually one of the eighteen emperors of the underworld. It was shocking.

    "Go!"

    Soul Devourer roared in anger. Suddenly, countless blood-colored poisonous substances flew out of his mouth.

    "Oh? There''s something like this? interesting, let the old ancestor y with it!"

    Seeing the poisonous fog, old ancestor yellow spring flew out with the sword of yellow spring in his hand.

    "Sword Qi of theherworld Suan ni hundred refining!"

    The Qi of theherworld rose in waves, and wild mes soared into the sky to refine hundreds of poisons!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    When the poisonous fog touched the sword Qi ofherworld, it turned into countless will-o ''-the-wisps and filled the sky.

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing all the poisonous things he had spat out being destroyed and even absorbed by the sword Qi of theherworld, soul-hooking and soul-devouring was furious.

    "Before you die, state your name!"

    "Hahaha! My real name is old ancestor yellow spring. Who the hell are you?"

    "This Emperor will devour your soul and take your dog life today!"

    "Hahaha, such a terrible name, go to hell!"

    Old ancestor yellow springughed. The sword of River Styx created another gust of wind. Countless sword Qi turned into the power of death and rushed toward the core of the blood mist.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, countless energy explosions spread out. Within the blood mist, there were loud rumbles, but the huge monster didn''t make any sound. It was as if it hadn''t been hurt at all.

    "What?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring was slightly moved and felt strange.

    "Forefather, be careful!"

    Ye chen reminded him.

    When the great Grandmaster turned around, he saw countless bats flying toward him.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    These blood-colored bats had a thick smell of blood. They had sharp fangs and were bloodthirsty by nature.

    "Hahaha, you want to use nuclear weapons against me with your level? what a joke!"

    Soul-devouring devilughed. He had absorbed all the sword Qi released by old ancestor yellow spring and even transformed into bloodthirsty bats.

    "sh!"

    At this moment, the celestial Thearch sword spirit reappeared between ye Wushuang''s brows. With a wave of his hand, the sword Qi burst out like a tidal wave and rushed toward the group of bloody bats.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Due to the sword Qi, the bats ''bodies exploded one after another, turning into a bloody mist and returning to the void.

    "Hahaha, you guys are interesting. Let me have some fun. I''ve been cultivating under the dry well for hundreds of years, and I''m a little bored. This time, I''m going to use you as sacrifices to my g!"

    Soul-Devourer revealed a cold smile. His body transformed and eight arms stretched out at the same time.

    "Roar!"

    The roars of the beasts continued, and the sky changed color. A bloody mist filled the air, and it was extremely terrifying.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, blood gushed out of the eight huge hands like seawater toward ye chen and the other two.

    "It''s dangerous!"

    Ye chen understood that the blood was highly toxic and he was the only one who could deal with it.

    "Heaven devouring turtle!"

    The true spirit nine transformations, evolved into the shadow of a Supreme giant beast, roaring to swallow the sky, and cleansing all things.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The sky-devouring turtle had devoured all the blood, and the sky was clear.

    "What?"

    It was impossible for anyone to directly devour such arge amount of poisonous blood water. This was an act of courting death. However, what was going on in front of him? he was in a daze.

    "Who are you? how dare you swallow my blood!"

    "The person who will kill you!"

    Ye chen responded coldly to the bewildered soul-devouring spell.

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    The soul-devouring beast''s strongest killing intent was instantly aroused. Its eight arms reached out at the same time and grabbed ye chen.

    "sh, sh, sh!"

    Three orders were issued, and the immortal flying knife turned into three shapes and flew out.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    p In the sky, the immortal-ying light was shining brightly, and the sound of cutting was constantly heard.</anda>

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    Painful roars sounded, and the eight soul-devouring arms were cut off by the immortal Flying Dagger at the same time, turning into flesh and blood fragments that fell to the ground.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    These falling fragments were also highly toxic and could even corrode rocks.

    "Die!"

    This time, the soul Reaper waspletely enraged. His reputation was about to be destroyed by ye chen. This was something he could not ept.

    He had been in seclusion for hundreds of years, and the day he came out of seclusion, he should have been able to kill everyone. But now, his eight arms magical technique was easily broken.

    "Three souls and seven physical forms, listen to my call!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, the soul-sucking and soul-devouring spell was activated, and the pieces of flesh and blood that had been cut into pieces turned into ck mist one after another, soaring into the sky.

    "Retreat!"

    Ye chen called out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The great ancestor and Wushuang shed back to ye Chen''s side.

    "What is this?" The old ancestor asked.

    "This person is extremely strange. This should be a double formation that targets both the mind and the body. All of you, retreat!"

    "Alright!"

    The two of them quickly retreated, leaving only ye chen to face the soul Catcher.

    "Trash, are you ready to die?"

    "You idiots, I''m going to devour your souls! Die!"

    In the face of ye Chen''s mockery, the soul-devouring techniquepletely lost control. He wanted to use all the energy he had umted over the past hundreds of years in closed-door cultivation to defeat the opponent before him.

    However, he did not know that he was up against the former heavenly Emperor, ye chen.

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, nine streams of Dragon Qi were released at the same time. It was unstoppable like a Thunderbolt.

    "Roar!"

    The nine Dragons appeared at the same time, and the heavens and earth shook.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The pieces of flesh and blood that tried to return to the blood mist werepletely crushed by ye Chen''s thundering palm. This way, the soul-devouring formation wouldck enough energy.

    "How hateful!"

    Soul-hooking and soul-devouring was furious. He sacrificed his own flesh and blood, vowing toplete the formation.

    "Very bold, but unfortunately, it''s still useless!"

    Lotuses bloomed under ye Chen''s feet and golden light bloomed behind him. The posture of the heavenly Emperor was unrivaled!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Stepping on the Lotus and ascending to the nine Heavens, with the celestial Thearch sword in hand, life and death were decided!

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was like a tornado, rushing toward him.

    "Ah?"

    The soul-devouring beast felt the destructive power contained in the sword Qi and was stunned on the spot.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    As one of the eighteen emperors of the dead, how could he fall here?

    "Go!"

    The iplete formation could only be hurriedly executed.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The soul-hooking and soul-devouring turbid sky great array, blood mist filled the sky, like a giant mouth that devoured living people, trapped in it and unable to escape.

    In the middle of the blood mist, ye chen stood alone without any fear.

    "Is this yourst bet? I''ll grant you your wish!"

    "The celestial Emperor has reversed the resplendent earth sword!"

    Ye Chen''s feet stomped on the ground, shaking the earth. He suddenly turned the tide and shed, soaring straight into the nine Heavens.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi was extremely sharp and contained the rules of killing. It was the judgment of heaven and earth and no one could block it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood filled the sky, bones and flesh were everywhere, one sword cut through the chaos, one sword cut off the evil!

    "Ah!"

    Apanied by a shrill roar, the soul-devouring giant body shattered in the air and turned into a rain of blood, corroding the earth.

 Chapter 1991 The Snake Empress Arrives!

    The blood mist dissipated. The soul Devourer''s huge body waspletely shattered by ye Chen''s sword and scattered on the ground.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At this moment, all of a sudden, the scattered pieces of flesh and blood began to gather together and rush in one direction.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold. He waved his sword fingers and was supported by the true Samadhi fire. It was the fire of purification.

    "Ah!"

    A painful roar sounded again. It turned out that the soul-devouring beast wanted to rely on its own secret technique to resurrect itself.

    Just as thebination of sword Qi and true Samadhi fire was about to burn thest hope of devouring the soul, the wind and clouds suddenly surged in the sky and a giant python appeared.

    "Phew ..."

    The giant python revealed itself and suddenly shot a storm at ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As lightning flickered and Thunder rumbled, the giant python swallowed the entirend and disappeared without a trace.

    Sensing the Emperor of the dead''s energy on the giant python, ye chen was certain that it was one of the eighteen emperors.

    "Eighteen emperors of the underworld,e out and see me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll destroy the entire underworld!"

    Ye Chen''s voice shook the world and reached the Hall of the Dead.

    "Hateful!"

    In the Hall of the Dead, the arch-Emperor bellowed. In his eyes, ye chen was too arrogant. If this happened, where would the face of theherworld be?

    At this moment, the giant python returned and spat out a mouthful of flesh and blood. Within it was the soul-devouring primordial spirit.

    "Soul-devouring, I didn''t expect you to end up in a coffin the moment you came out of seclusion. You''ve really disappointed me."

    The Snake Queen looked at the flesh and blood in front of her and said coldly.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The pile of flesh began to transform, growing and expanding, and green poisonous blood seeped out from it.

    Finally, he transformed into a strange man with an octopus head.

    "Snake Empress, please calm your anger!"

    After he became an adult, he bowed to the Snake Queen.

    "Hmph, I asked the bone Emperor and the corpse Emperor to awaken the nine emperors so that you could make a contribution. Now, you''ve been reduced to mincemeat by ye chen. What a joke!"

    "Snake Queen, this person is unfathomable. I was too careless."

    "I didn''t save you to listen to you talk about this. You need to recover immediately. The mission is still waiting for you!"

    "Yes!"

    Soul Devourer left the hall in fear and returned to his own territory to recuperate.

    The snake Empress and the arch-Emperor were left behind in the main hall.

    "What do you think?" The Snake Queen asked.

    "Ye Chen''s power is unstoppable now. He''s also trying to find theher Lord. Why don''t we go with the flow and help him find theher Lord? when theher Lordes back, he''ll definitely kill ye chen. That''s the best result."

    The arch-Emperor said.

    "Haha, that''s a good idea. But su Yuhan is missing. It won''t be easy to get theher Lord back."

    "Snake Empress, when I went to the forest of white frost, I saw the power left behind by the Lord of the dark turning into a frost lizard to assassinate ye chen. It''s clear that the Lord of the dark''s consciousness has awakened. I don''t think su Yuhan can resist the Lord of the dark''s consciousness."

    "That''s quite reasonable. Go and prepare these things,"

    As she spoke, the snake Empress handed the arch-Emperor a ck jade slip.

    "Yes!"

    The arch-Emperor immediately began to move.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''ve really surprised me. In such a short time, you''ve cultivated to the form synthesis stage and your strength is far beyond the average form synthesis stage cultivator. How many more surprises can you bring me?"

    As she spoke, the Snake Queen stretched out her arm and looked. Several green snakes crawled out of her sleeve and then disappeared into the darkness.

    Outside the Hall of the Dead, ye chen and the other two were still waiting.

    Fellow Daoist ye, I think the eighteen emperors of theherworld won''t dare toe out and fight you!"

    "That''s true. I think what they said earlier about the Emperor of the dead wanting theher Lord to return should be true."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen said.

    "If even the emperors of the dead don''t know where theher Lord is, where are we supposed to go to find him?" the patriarch nodded and continued.

    "I can only rely on theher energy crystal. Even if I have to search every inch of theherworld, I will find Yuhan."

    "Hahaha, then we can only y along."

    The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "Thank you, ancestor!"

    Ye chen smiled but immediately became serious. With every passing second, the danger of su Yuhan''splete transformation increased by one point. This was the most dangerous part.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the giant python appeared again above the clouds.

    This time, there was a person standing on the head of the giant python. She was charming, graceful, and charming. It was the Snake Queen.

    "Ye chen!"

    She called out to ye chen.

    "Who are you? do you want to tell me where theher Lord is?" Ye chen asked.

    "It''s true that we don''t know where theher Lord is, but we have the same goal, so why can''t we cooperate?"

    "Cooperation?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    "Don''t be so hostile. We also want to find theher Lord, and you want to find your wife, don''t you?"

    "So what if I am?"

    "Maybe theher Lord can be separated from su Yuhan?"

    Ye chen was shocked when he heard this.

    "Is this true?"

    If the Lord of The Dark World could really be separated from su Yuhan, that would be the best result.

    "Of course, this is a method I read in the ancient books of the underworld. The underworld Lord reincarnates from his primordial spirit. As long as he has a perfect body, the underworld Lord''s primordial spirit will return to it, and su Yuhan will be able to return to her original form."

    "Mm ..."

    After listening to the snake Queen''s words, ye chen thought that it was possible. Of course, he would not believe it so easily. After all, this person''s eyes were like silk and her figure was so enchanting. It gave people a feeling of disbelief.

    "Then you have this body?"

    "Hahaha, that''s why I''m looking for you this time."

    "Oh?"

    "I still need your help in forging the body of theher Lord."

    "How can I help you?"

    "You possess the power of an immortal and a devil!"

    Hearing the Snake Queen''s words, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. She seemed to know many secrets.

    "Since you already know, I won''t hide it from you!"

    With that, ye chen released his celestial demon power. Two streams of energy, ck and white, soared into the sky.

    Since the other party had revealed this secret, forging the body of the Lord of the Underworld would require this power. Ye chen might as well release it directly and let the other party believe him even more. This way, ye Chen''s value to them would be extraordinary, and many things would be easier to do in the future.

    "Very good, this is the power. The Lord of the Underworld has returned and wants to forge a body fused with immortal and demon. Ye chen, our cooperation is the best oue. This way, you can move freely in the underworld and even receive my help. "

    "Oh? It''s that simple?"

    "Theherworld will definitely carry out my, the snake Empress '', golden words."

    "Alright, I''ll believe you. But if you dare to lie to me, don''t me me for peeling off all your snake scales!"

    "Hahaha, this Queen really wishes for such a day toe. I can lie in your arms and let you peel me!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Upon hearing the Snake Queen''s tempting words, ye chen turned around coldly and the three of them left.

    "Hahaha, what an interesting man. He really suits my taste."

    The Snake Queen watched ye Chen''s departing figure with a greedy look on her face. Her tongue kept licking her lips, and her eyes shone with the desire of a Naga.

 Chapter 1992 War Of The Three Realms!

    With ye Chen''s departure, the Snake Queen finally settled the matter smoothly.

    "Congrattions, Snake Queen, for suppressing ye Chen''s rebellion!"

    Manyherworld elites came out and bowed.

    "There are many things that don''t have to be solved by force. Cooperate with ye chen to find su Yuhan immediately. Inform me immediately if there''s any news!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone started to move.

    After leaving the Hall of the Dead, ye chen, the great ancestor, and the other two continued to look for su Yuhan.

    Relying on the effect of theher energy crystal, ye chen had only found a general direction. If he wanted to really find su Yuhan, he still needed a long process.

    After all, theher Lord''s aura was erratic and hard to grasp.

    At the same time, at the entrance of theherworld, three thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) away from the yellow spring ...

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled as the true spirit Hall descended once more.

    This time, the true spirit Hall had sent out almost all of their elites, including countless ordinary experts.

    The true spirit Lord had gone all out this time because he wanted to show off his ability in front of the Thunder cloud spiritual master and get the attention of the Thunder cloud spiritual master.

    "Who are you?"

    At this moment, theherworld Army that was standing guard three thousand feet away stepped forward and asked.

    "Hahaha!"

    The true spirit Lordughed wildly and struck out a palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge palm print was like a mountain opening a path. As it descended, the entire Army was instantly reduced to flesh and blood, and bones!

    "Spirit Lord, mighty!"

    Many spiritual realm experts praised.

    This time, not only did the true spirit Lord mobilize all the experts in the true spirit Hall, but he also mobilized many people from other forces in the spiritual realm. They had to conquer theherworld this time.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone boarded the sword boat one after another, and advanced toward the Army of theherworld.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the powerful attack of the true spirit Lord, the gate of the underworld could no longer resist and shattered on the spot.

    The Grand sword boat passed through the gate of the underworld and entered the underworld.

    ¡­¡­

    The demonic Pce.

    "Reporting to the ruler of the demonic realm. The great army of the true spirit Hall has arrived at theherworld and the bnce of the Three Realms has been broken."

    An expert from the devil realm stepped forward and said.

    "Hahaha, the true spirit Lord''s ambition has finally been revealed. You want to take the core of the Three Realms by yourself? Hmph, that''s impossible!"

    The devil World Dominator suddenly stood up, his eyes full of excitement. The war of the Three Realms was the time for the rise of the devil World, and he had long wanted this effect.

    "Immediately gather all the demonic elites and prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    The devil expert left, and the devil ruler walked to a secret ce.

    There, an iparably tall altar appeared. At the same time, it was surrounded by majestic demonic god statues.

    "Swish!"

    He cut his finger and released his blood onto the altar.

    As the blood flowed onto the altar, it instantly turned into streaks of blood with the help of the seal. The streaks of blood began to spread along specific patterns, which was very strange.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the blood spread and extended, a huge demonic seal was drawn.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the devil statue on the altar started to make a rumbling sound. Then, a huge demonic will descended on the devil statue.

    "Mo Wu Jiang, what''s the matter?"

    The heavy sound and the vigorous power instantly caused the entire world to shake. The surrounding environment was even more strange.

    "Demon Lord!"

    The devil world''s ruler actually knelt on the ground and reverently saluted.

    It turned out that the devil realm was just a small world of the devil race. The real devil race from the upper realm conveyed their intentions through this Devil God statue.

    "This time, your subordinate wishes to return the favor to the core of the Three Realms!"

    "Oh?"<sub> </sub>

    "The core of the Three Realms has already be the target of the devil realm, the spirit realm, and theherworld. This time, the true spirit Lord has gathered all the elites of the spirit realm to attack theherworld. It must be an order from the immortal spirit realm!"

    "Did the immortal spirit world really make a move?"

    "I think we''ll get the exact news soon."

    "The core of the Three Realms is rted to the convergence of the three great powers, the demonic realm, the spirit realm, and theherworld. I order you to act immediately!"

    "Thank you for your trust, devil Lord!"

    Mo Wu Jiang saluted again. The demonic God''s will was gradually extinguished, and the demonic energy dissipated.

    "Hahaha, let the great battle begin!"

    Previously, in the six arts of immortal and demon, the demon world did not gain any advantage. In this war of the Three Realms, mo Wu Jiang must avenge this humiliation!

    After leaving the altar, mo Wu Jiang flew up to the sky and arrived at the square.

    "All elites of the demon Realm, now is the time for you to achieve your goals. The demon Lord of the upper realm has instructed us to attack theherworld with all our might and carry out the n of the Great War of the Three Realms!"

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Upon hearing this, countless demon soldiers roared in anger. They were all warlike people, so they would definitely be excited after receiving such an order.

    "All experts, follow me to invade theherworld and fight for the core of the Three Realms!"

    "Yes!"

    The sky and thend were filled with the elites of the demon race. The advantage of the demon race was their numbers. This time, they were going to use their iron hooves to trample on all their enemies.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge sword boat appeared in front of everyone, and countless demons boarded it.

    Three thousand feet from the yellow spring.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A huge sword boat of the demon race appeared in the void, and Mo Wujiang was holding the line.

    "Not good, quickly hide!"

    Upon seeing such a shocking scene, the people of yellow spring sect, the ruler of the 30000-meter yellow spring sect, hurriedly ordered them to Dodge, but they were already one step too slow.

    "Hahaha, human trash, die!"

    Mo Wu Jiang struck out his palm, aiming at the group of yellow spring sect.

    "Dodge!"

    Theherworld Daoist stepped forward to fight, but how could he be mo Wujiang''s match? unable to withstand the power of theherworld, he exploded and died.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, theherworld priest''s body turned into countless pieces of blood and separated.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They didn''t think that the devil race would be so brutal, not giving the human race any chance of survival.

    "Everyone, let''s go!"

    There was no other way. At this moment, only as many people as possible could escape. No one cared about the 30000-foot yellow spring. This ce had be the battlefield of the spirit world, Devil World, and underworld. No one could survive here.

    "Hahaha, destroy them all!"

    In order to take revenge on ye chen, the spirit Emperor, mo Wu Jiang, flew to the ninth heaven andunched the great divine power of massacre.

    "Devouring demonic Dragon!"

    "Roar!"

    The two horns on mo Wujiang''s head shone with a strange light. Instantly, the two beams of light turned into two demonic Dragons and started to devour everyone.

    "No!"

    "Pain!"

    Countless powerhouses were killed by the demonic Dragon.

    The yellow spring was 30000 feet tall, with rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. It had really be the gate of the yellow spring, the entrance to hell.

    "Hahaha, let''s go!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After the ughter, the huge demonic boat rushed down 30000 feet below the yellow spring. It was the gate of the underworld.

    With such a powerful vibration, the spirit ship and the devil Shipnded in theherworld at the same time, instantly causing theherworld to shake.

    The Hall of the Dead.

    "Snake Queen! Lady Snake Queen!"

    Aherworld elite flew into the main hall.

    "What''s the panic?" The arch-Emperor asked angrily.

    "Not good, not good, the spiritual realm and the demonic realm are invading at the same time!"

    "What?"

    The arch-Emperor was shocked!

 Chapter 1993 1998-Competition Of The Four Sides!

    "There''s actually such a thing?"

    The Snake Queen was also shocked.

    "It must be the true spirit Lord who attracted the devil world''s ruler here. We should have killed him back then." The arch-Emperor said.

    "It''s useless to talk about this now. Send an order to the corpse Emperor and the bone Emperor to wake up all the lower nine sovereigns. Anyone who disobeys will be killed without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld elites quickly executed their orders.

    The snake Empress and the arch-Emperor were the only ones left in the hall.

    "Snake Empress, it seems like the Great War of the Three Realms is unavoidable. However, it will take ce in theherworld, which is extremely disadvantageous to us."

    "That''s right. The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World want to make a name for themselves and leave a good impression on their upper realm. If they want to ascend, the core of the Three Realms is the best way for them. There''s no other way. This time, all eighteen emperors have to go to war!"

    "I wonder if ye chen will be on our side."

    "This ..."

    Ye Chen''s image appeared in the Snake Queen''s mind.

    "I think he will!"

    Then, a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    In the demonic abyss, the corpse Emperor and the bone Emperor were still thinking about how to wake up more people. At this moment, the order came.

    "Bone Emperor, corpse Emperor, and snake Empress have ordered us to wake up all the lower nine sovereigns!"

    "What?"

    They would have lost their lives just by awakening the soul Reaper. Now, they had to awaken all the lower nine emperors?

    "This is an order. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"

    "Hateful!"

    The zombie Emperor and the bone Emperor were both furious, but they had to follow the order.

    "We understand, go!"

    "Yes!"

    After the messenger left, corpse Emperor and bone Emperor went into the depths of the demonic abyss.

    The two of them stopped at a Lake in the demonic abyss.

    "You should have sensed it, right?" The zombie Emperor asked.

    "Of course!"

    "This order is not a coincidence. The forces of the spiritual realm and the demon Realm have descended upon theherworld at the same time. This is a war between the Three Realms!"

    "The core of the Three Realms is a scourge. If not for it, how could theherworld be the target of public criticism?"

    "There''s no other way. Execute the order!"

    "AI!"

    The two of them had no choice but to release their divine abilities and secret Arts.

    At this moment, the devil Ship and the spirit ship appeared in the void at the same time. Although they were thousands of miles apart, the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World could sense each other.

    "I didn''t expect the devil world''s ruler toe."

    The true spirit Lord''s expression turned cold. Although he had thought of this before, he didn''t expect the devil World ruler toe so quickly. It was possible that the devil World had acted immediately after the true spirit Hall had entered. Judging from the speed of their actions, it was very likely that the other party knew the location of the target of the spiritual world.

    p "Spirit Lord, has our objective been exposed?"</anda>

    "It seems so. The core of the Three Realms has be something on the surface. In that case, let''s have a great War of the Three Realms and show the true spirit Hall''s strength to the perfected beings of the upper realm!"

    "Yes, spirit Lord!"

    Many experts cupped their hands in agreement. This was the best opportunity for them to rise up. As long as they seized it, they would be able to ascend to the immortal spirit world in just a few days.

    "Immediately send Scouts to find the traces of the devil Ship!"

    "Yes!"

    Soon, the experts from true spirit Hall charged toward the entrance of the underworld.

    On a high peak in theherworld, ye chen and the other two stood alone.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you sensed it, right?"

    The old ancestor looked into the distance with a heavy expression.<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right, the demonic realm and the spiritual realm are invading at the same time. I really didn''t expect this. It seems that the core of the Three Realms that the true spirit Lord told me about is very important. I think that the strongest source of power of the three tribtions must be hidden in it!"

    Ye chen had thought about it for a long time. As the Lord of a realm, it was a little unreasonable for the true spirit Lord to risk entering theherworld alone. This time, both major realms had descended, which exined the problem.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He opened his fiery eyes and instantly locked onto the sky.

    At this moment, two huge masses of energy appeared at the same time. They were the true spirit Lord and Mo Wu Jiang.

    In this way, together with ye chen, the three huge masses of energy formed a triangr shape and confronted each other.

    At the same time, the Snake Queen appeared on theherworld''s Pagoda.

    Ye chen upied the position of the Azure Dragon of the East, the snake Empress upied the position of the White Tiger of the West, the true spirit Lord upied the position of the Vermillion Bird of the South, and the Lord of the devil World upied the position of the ck Tortoise of the North.

    The phenomenon of the starry sky, four signs rising at the same time!

    "True spirit Lord, mo Wu Jiang, you dare to invade theherworld?"

    The Snake Queen was the first to speak.

    The thousand mile sound transmission could reach ten thousand miles away.

    "Hahaha, so it''s the underworld snake Empress. Hand over the core of the Three Realms and the devil realm will immediately withdraw. We''ll even help you destroy true spirit Hall and ye chen!"

    Mo Wu Jiangughed.

    "What a joke, Snake Queen. Our true spirit Hall can also offer the same conditions."

    The true spirit Lord said.

    "Oh? So theherworld has be a Paragon. Ye chen, what do you think?"

    The snake Empress looked at the eastern seat and asked.

    "I''m only fulfilling the agreement between us. Snake Queen, I don''t think you''ll go back on your word, right?"

    "This ..."

    The Snake Queen did not expect ye chen to change the topic so miraculously, instantly turning the tables.

    "What? you have an agreement?"

    The true spirit Lord and Mo Wu Jiang were both furious.

    "This is a private matter. It has nothing to do with the core of the Three Realms!"

    "Hahaha, there''s no need to hide it. Since that''s the case, Snake Queen, we''ll have to find the core of the Three Realms ourselves."

    "I should have known that the war of the Three Realms was inevitable. How could I have trusted you?"

    Immediately, the three great forces of theherworld, the spiritual realm, and the devil realm fell apart. It was even more difficult for them to cooperate.

    After all, this was theherworld, the Snake Queen''s territory. The true spirit Lord and Mo Wujiang naturally did not trust her. When they heard that she was working with ye chen, they could not bear it.

    The true spirit Lord and Mo Wu Jiang did not have a good impression of ye chen. They had both suffered a great loss because of ye chen.

    "Sigh, what a pity!"

    The Snake Queen''s voice suddenly changed. Since the other party had no intention of cooperating, as the representative of theherworld, she would naturally not yield.

    "Hmph, just wait for death!"

    Mo Wu Jiang roared in anger.

    "Snake Queen, our true spirit Pce only wants the core of the Three Realms. We also have to tell you that the immortal spirit world has received the news and powerful existences are about to descend. Hahaha!"

    With a maniacalugh, the true spirit Lord cut off the connection at the same time.

    "The celestial Spirit realm!"

    The snake Empress was shocked. If someone really wanted to descend to theherworld realm, then things would be troublesome.

    After that, ye chen cut off the connection without waiting for the snake Empress ''message. No matter how many forces or powerhouses came, he only had one goal, and that was to find su Yuhan.

    The war of the Three Realms was imminent. Once su Yuhan returned to her state as the Lord of theherworld, she would only be a sacrifice. This was an oue that ye chen did not want to see no matter what.

    "We have to find Yuhan before the snake Empress!"

    "No problem, fellow Daoist ye. I''ll definitely help!"

    "Alright, let''s go!"

    The three of them flew out, and following the guidance of theher energy crystal, their speed was several times faster than before.

 Chapter 1994 Spirit Boat Assault Team!

    Just as ye chen was looking for su Yuhan, theherworld, the spirit realm, and the devil realm had already engaged in a three-way battle.

    On the spirit boat.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As a light screen was turned on, the image of the Thunder cloud spiritual master appeared again.

    "Lei Yun Zhenren, we have already entered the underworld and are confronting the devil World and the underworld."

    The true spirit Lord personally came forward to report the situation.

    "Hahaha, very good. The core of the Three Realms is the key. We have to find it." Lei Yun said.

    "Please rest assured, Lei Yun Zhenren. This time, the elites of the spiritual realm havee together and vowed to destroy the demon Realm and the underworld!"

    "Yes, maintain the dignity of the spiritual realm. However, you still have to be cautious, especially before my clone descends. You can''t be reckless!"

    "Yes, Lei Yun Zhenren!"

    As the light screen disappeared, the true spirit Lord''s face revealed a smug expression.

    "Experts of the spiritual realm, our operation this time is supported by the immortal spiritual realm. This is a good opportunity for us to make a contribution."

    "Please rest assured, spirit Lord. We swear to make a name for ourselves and bring glory to true spirit Hall!"

    "Hahaha, I understand your intentions very well. I''m going to immediatelyunch an operation against the demon world!"

    The true spirit Lordughed out loud. In order to deal with theherworld and obtain the core of the Three Realms, the demonic realm would have to be dealt with.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In front of the huge spirit boat, there were dozens of small spirit boats. Each boat could only carry dozens of people. This was the true spirit Lord''s surprise attack n.

    "Soul, it''s up to you this time."

    "Yes!"

    Now that his spirit had recovered, he was extremely excited. He led the experts onto the small boat and headed towards the demonic boat.

    In the high sky of theherworld, there was a floating peak. The devil Ship was leaning on this floating peak, and it was surrounded by mountains, making it easy to defend and hard to attack.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the light screen flickered, the assault team of the spirit boats had arrived.

    "Lord spirit soul, what should we do?"

    An expert asked.

    "Let''s destroy the sentries around the demonic realm first. Remember, this operation is very crucial. We must not leave any clues!"

    "Yes!"

    Many experts boarded the small boats and entered the invisible state.

    They were using the invisibility talismans created by the true spirit Lord. These talismans contained immortal spells, which could make them invisible for a moment.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Dozens of small boats went invisible and headed toward the surveince sentries around the demonic boat.

    Within a hundred-mile radius of the devil Ship, sentries were ced everywhere. These people from the devil World were stationed on the surrounding high mountains, constantly monitoring the movements of the surrounding environment.

    "Is there any situation?"

    "No. The Lord God personally descended on the ship. Who would dare to offend him?"

    "Hahaha, very good. Very soon, we will be able to follow the Lord God to tten theherworld, destroy the spiritual realm, and be the overlords of the Three Realms!"

    Hearing the conversation of these devil realm experts, the people of the spiritual realm were extremely angry.

    "What a bunch of idiots. They actually want to destroy the spiritual realm. Damn it!"

    "Right, let''s get rid of this group of trash!"

    The people of the spiritual realm were furious, and they all revealed themselves in their small boats.

    "Kill!"

    The sounds of killing rang out, and the peaks crumbled. Countless spiritual energy beams shot out from the spirit boat, instantly destroying the entire surveince post.

    "Ah!"

    All kinds of screams rang out. Many experts of the devil World were caught off guard and were seriously injured.

    "Hahaha, the demonic realm only has this level of skill?"

    The experts of the spiritual realmughed and shouted.

    "How hateful! He''s from the spiritual realm! Kill him!"

    Instantly, a chaotic battle broke out, rming the core members of the demonic realm on the demonic ship.

    In the main hall of the devil Ship, a light screen was floating in the air. It was the scene of the battle between the surveince sentries below.

    "I didn''t expect the people of the spiritual realm to really dare to attack us!"

    A devil realm expert said angrily.

    "A group of people who are seeking death, why bother?"<sub> </sub>

    The devil world''s ruler sneered.

    "Lord chief sovereign, why don''t you let me lead everyone out and exterminate these trash?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you guys continue your performance. It won''t be toote to kill them when their leader appears!"

    "Lord God is wise!"

    Many experts of the devil World bowed.

    The battle of the sentries was still going on. The people of the demon world were not prepared for it. They rushed into battle and suffered heavy losses. Tens of thousands of demon soldiers died in the rays of the spirit boat.

    "Hahaha, the devil realm is indeed trash. It''s a joke to think that they can fight against our spiritual realm!"

    "The small boat contains the spirit Lord''s immortal spell. When the spirit energy beam is released, all demons will bow down!"

    The hundreds of spiritual realm experts all revealed proud smiles. The people of the devil realm had thrown away their helmets and armors in their eyes. This scene was too carefree.

    "BOOM!"

    With a tremor, the spirit descended.

    "Why did you guys suddenly attack?"

    "This ... This is what happened ..."

    Someone said what the demonic sentries had said to insult the spiritual world.

    "Bastards, we are the assault team. Wouldn''t that expose our operation?"

    "This!"

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t think so much.

    "Retreat immediately!"

    Although Ling Po was also an impulsive person, he still had a brain. He immediately realized that the situation was not right. This was the devil world''s base camp, and their battle strength had an absolute advantage. They had not made a move for a long time, clearly waiting for an opportunity.

    "Hahaha!"

    Just as the spirit soul was about to lead everyone to retreat, a personughed wildly in the air.

    "Who is it?"

    The spirit shouted.

    "One of the ten great killing generals of the demonic realm, the ck-robed blood Rakshasa!"

    With a furious roar, the blood-red clouds above the clouds churned. Demonic energy soared into the sky and descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, a high mountain copsed and turned into a t Top Mountain, with the blood Rakshasa standing alone on it.

    Lingpo''s brows were tightly knitted as he stared at the blood Rakshasa.

    "It''s actually a Mahayana realm expert!"

    His heart trembled violently. This person''s strength was far beyond his expectations. It was obvious that they had fallen into a trap.

    "You idiots, I''ve fallen into your trap."

    "Ah?"

    While everyone was still in doubt, tens of thousands of demon powerhouses jumped out from the countless peaks. They were all elite demon Warriors, and theirbat strength was far above theirs.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The demons roared in anger, shocking the surroundings!

    In an instant, the spirit boat assault team waspletely surrounded.

    "Hahaha, spirit, we knew your identity long ago. You actually dared to sneak attack the Sentry post. You deserve to die!"

    The blood Rakshasaughed and shouted.

    "Blood Rakshasa, you die first!"

    The spirit knew that the only way out now was to break out of the encirclement with life and death. Otherwise, only destruction would await him.

    "Aura manifestation!"

    With a furious roar, the spirit released its own Natal soul. With a sh of spiritual light, the seven statues protected its body.

    These statues were constantly emitting the light of flesh and blood.

    The spirit soul was originally an evil cultivator who waster taken in by the true spirit Lord before cultivating the arts of the spirit realm.

    Now that he had encountered such a dangerous situation, he could only return to his old profession!

    "Oh?"

    The blood Rakshasa looked interested when she saw the seven statues.

    "I didn''t expect you to be an evil cultivator. Very good, very good, hahaha!"

    The blood Rakshasa flew out. Then, his body glowed with blood light and his body expanded rapidly, reaching 300 meters!

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 1995 Ancestor Peak Of The Underworld!

    "This!"

    Looking at the giant-like blood Rakshasa, the Spirit''s heart trembled and it lost its sense of order.

    At this moment, his survival instinct was the only thing supporting his actions.

    "Lord spirit soul, what should we do?"

    Someone asked.

    "Bastard, if it wasn''t for you bunch of idiots, would it have been like this?"

    The spirit was furious. It struck out with its palm, and the man died immediately.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was even more shocked. In front of them was the blood Rakshasa, who was like a ghost. Behind them, the spirit was killing people in anger. Such a situation had already made them fall into despair.

    "Lingpo, you coward, have you already killed your fellow disciples to resist your fear? Hahaha, you''re really trash!"

    The blood Rakshasa''s voice was like thunder, shocking everyone''s mind. Even the Spirit''s ears were bleeding from the shock of the voice, and it was in great pain.

    "Blood Rakshasa, you''re looking for death!"

    The spirit knew that it had to fight, so it led the seven statues to rush toward the blood Rakshasa at the same time.

    "You want to deal with me with such a divine ability?"

    However, the blood Rakshasa was so powerful that she grabbed with her hand and a loud crack sounded. One of the statues exploded in the air.

    "This power!"

    The Spirit''s heart trembled. This person''s strength had already surpassed the limits of his physical body. He was simply a monster.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, the seven statues were all crushed by the blood Rakshasa. They had no effect at all.

    "Seven souls return to one!"

    In such a desperate situation, the spirit released the aura unification secret technique, and the statues that exploded in the air were actually regrouped by the blood light, turning into a blood light giant.

    "Whoosh!"

    The spirit soul stood on top of the giant''s head, facing the blood Rakshasa.

    "Blood Rakshasa, how are you?"

    "Idiot, you''re still going to die!"

    The blood Rakshasa flew over. With every step she took, she could crush a mountain. The entire mountain range was ttened by the blood Rakshasa!

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Seeing this, many demon powerhouses started to cheer for the blood Rakshasa.

    "Hahaha!"

    The blood Rakshasaughed as she ran toward the spirit and the giant.

    "Seven souls blood light killing dagger!"

    The spirit released the blood Light of the Seven Spirits. The giant statue opened its mouth, and countless blood lights rushed toward the blood Rakshasa.

    "Hahaha, you want to use the evil blood light technique to deal with me, the blood Rakshasa? you''re an idiot!"

    The blood Rakshasa stopped in her tracks. Then, a shocking scene appeared.

    A huge mouth appeared on the blood Rakshasa''s stomach and it sucked.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All the blood light was absorbed by the blood Rakshasa''s mouth.

    "Roar!"

    It let out an angry roar and licked the blood around its mouth.

    "Ah?"

    The spirit was dumbfounded. The other party''s strength was far above his.

    "Charge! We must kill our way out!"

    "Ah? This!"

    "What ''ah''? kill them! Otherwise, I''ll kill you all!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone had no choice but to charge forward.

    "Hahaha!"

    However, the blood Rakshasa''s maniacalughter could be heard in the sky. Then, he charged towards the spirit boats.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood tentacles kept reaching out from the blood Rakshasa''s body. The experts from the spiritual realm were caught by the tentacles and thrown toward the huge mouth.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Only the sound of bones and muscles breaking and shattering could be heard from all the spirit realm cultivators who entered the giant mouth.

    Its sharp teeth were like des, constantly cutting into the bodies of the people. Blood flowed like a flood, and it was a terrible sight.

    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>

    The spirit could no longer hold on and knelt on the ground.

    "That''s all you''ve got? spirit, you''re really a disgrace to the evil cultivators, hahaha!"

    The blood Rakshasa''s body was covered in blood light. She looked at the spirit kneeling on the ground andughed.

    His soul hadpletely failed. He no longer had any dignity in martial arts. He had lost his personality.

    "Go to hell!"

    The blood Rakshasaunched a fatal attack, trying to end him.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, an order came from the sky, and the blood Rakshasa stopped immediately.

    "Lord chief sovereign, are you not going to kill him?"

    "This person is useful!"

    "Yes! Aren''t you going to thank the Lord hegemon for not killing you?"

    "Ah?"

    The spirit suddenly raised its head and saw the huge image of the devil world''s ruler appear in the void.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    He crawled over on his knees and kept kowtowing to the devil world''s ruler.

    "Bring him down!"

    "Yes!"

    After the blood Rakshasa returned to her original form, the experts from the devil realm came over and took her soul into the devil Ship.

    Looking at the torn flesh and broken limbs around him, the Spirit''s legs went soft.

    ¡­¡­

    Relying on the sound of theher energy crystal, ye chen and the other two arrived at theherworld, the origin of the Emperor of the dead mountain range, the bi ''an ancestral peak.

    On the sky peak that reached the clouds in the distance, tworge words written in ck blood gave off a shocking aura.

    "Ancestor peak?"

    The old ancestor pinched his beard and mumbled.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Theher energy crystal kept sending out an intense response. It was obvious that there was an extremely strongher Lord aura here.

    "There must be some gains on ancestor peak. Let''s go!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them walked into the mountains without fear.

    "Roar!"

    All of a sudden, a Dragon''s Roar came from the ancestral peak, shaking the entire ce.

    Ye Chen''s eyes focused as he looked into the distance.

    What he saw was chaos. There seemed to be some kind of powerful chaotic force stirring the wind and clouds on ancestor peak.

    However, he didn''t care about that. All he wanted was to find su Yuhan. He didn''t care even if he had to go to hell.

    At this moment, a strange beast was flying through the clouds. It pped its wings, and three tails appeared behind it. It was the underworld hell bird.

    "Report, report!"

    Just as ye Chen''s group of three entered the ancestral peak mountains, the hell bird made a human sound.

    As they walked into the ancestral peak mountains, ye chen found that the surrounding environment was extremely confusing. They had only taken a few steps and the environment seemed to have changedpletely, making them unable to see the way ahead clearly.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, the path we took to get here haspletely disappeared, and we''ve only walked for less than a moment." The old ancestor said.

    "It''s indeed strange. This might be the ancestral Peak''s self-protection mechanism, or it might be some kind of formation!"

    As he spoke, ye chen took out the eight-gate divine disc.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine disc spun and released a divine light. Countless dark lines appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.

    "What are these?"

    Looking at the dark lines embedded in the ley lines that seemed to have a life of their own, constantly shaking back and forth, both the forefather and Wushuang revealed a shocked expression.

    They had never seen such a thing before. What was it?

    Ye chen looked at these dark lines and raised his head to look at the higher part of ancestral peak. His mind was racing.

    He activated the power of the gate of judgment and instilled it into his mind space, which immediately had a violent reaction.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In his mind, these dark lines continued to extend until they reached the deepest part of the ancestral peak, where they gathered on a strange dark object.

    "What is this?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The dark object was oval in shape and was beating continuously like a heart!

 Chapter 1996 Demonic Sacrifice!

    The ancestral peak was the origin of the underworld. Everything here was filled with strange colors, especially what ye chen saw. The energy emitted from it made ye chen feel that it was constantly interacting with the darkness pool in his body.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen stood alone in the darkness, staring at the moving dark object.

    "Don''te near!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what did you find?"

    "There''s a very strange heart in the deepest part of this ce. "

    "Heart?"

    The great ancestor''s mind was in a mess. He did not understand what ye chen meant at all. After all, he could not see the dark object. Only ye chen could see it.

    "Alright, we''ll protect you!"

    Knowing that ye chen needed to meditate, the great ancestor and Wushuang stood guard outside.

    In the Hall of the Dead.

    "What? ye Chen''s already headed to ancestral peak?"

    The Snake Queen revealed a shocked expression.

    "Yes, Snake Queen. Ye chen has made his way to ancestor peak with the guidance of theher energy crystal."

    "Could it be that theher Lord is really at ancestor peak? Head to the ancestral peak immediately. That''s the origin of theherworld. We can''t let ye chen destroy it. "

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld elites carried out the order.

    Asked the arch-Emperor, stepping forward. The Snake Queen''s face was grim.

    "Snake Queen, what exactly is in this ancestral peak?"

    "No need to ask, we''ll head there immediately!"

    "This ... Yes!"

    The arch-Emperor''s brows furrowed slightly. He could sense that the snake Empress was hiding something from him. As one of the nine upper emperors, was he not qualified to know?

    But now that the Snake Queen was in charge, he could only cooperate.

    The snake Empress headed to the slumbering grounds of the upper nine emperors alone.

    Theherworld energy here was extremely dense. Even if it was someone from theherworld, they would not be able to withstand the pressure and would explode to death if they were not a super powerhouse.

    Only those in the Mahayana realm had the right to enter.

    Da, da, da!"

    The Snake Queen''s footsteps rang out. As she walked in the dark, she was thinking about how to exin ye Chen''s itinerary.

    Several demonic cocoons appeared in front of him. They were the slumbering emperors.

    "Ah!"

    The Snake Queen stretched out her hand, and a venomous snake flew towards a demonic cocoon.

    The snake climbed onto the magic cocoon and began to releaseherworld energy.

    This information seeped into the demonic cocoon, and soon, the demonic cocoon reacted.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The demonic cocoon began to throb as if it had a bloodline connection. Then, a dark figure appeared.

    "Snake Queen!"

    A heavy sound rang out and entered the Snake Queen''s ears.

    "Lord Indra, someone has entered the ancestor peak."

    "What?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The demonic cocoon shook violently, and Indra was furious.

    "You know very well what''s inside the ancestral peak. How dare you let someone in? what crime do you think you''re guilty of?"

    "Yes, this subordinate is aware of his crime!"

    The Snake Queen knelt on the ground, not daring to raise her head.

    "I''lle out of seclusion immediately. You go to the ancestral peak and Stop that man!"

    "Yes!"

    The Snake Queen stood up and quickly disappeared.

    In thend of ancestor peak, ye chen was still trying to understand the pulse in the darkness. It was definitely transmitting some kind of message but it was difficult to understand.

    Ye chen released the power of his darkness pool and began to merge with the darkness.<sub> </sub>

    His body gradually dissipated and turned into the form of the darkness pool, extending toward the depths of ancestral peak.

    The power of the darkness pool was of the same origin as the surrounding powers, and it was no longer rejected.

    Ye chen had perfectly disguised himself and turned himself into the darkness pool itself.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The body of the darkness pool turned into a mass of dark matter and continued to extend forward. The deeper he went, the clearer he could feel the pulse.

    "Demon''s heart!"

    Suddenly, this name appeared in ye Chen''s mind. It turned out that the dark object was the demon''s heart. It contained arge amount of information. Through the analysis of the origin of darkness, ye chen had obtained many revtions.

    The demon''s heart was the key to opening the underworld realm, which was the true origin of the underworld.

    "If that''s the case, the Snake Queen will definitely not let mee here. It seems like I have to hurry up."

    After receiving this information, ye chen immediately understood what he should do.

    With the power of the darkness pool, ye chen sessfully arrived at a Cold Cave.

    An altar appeared in front of the cave, and on the altar, there seemed to be a strange space gate.

    Ye chen had returned to his original form. However, his entire body was covered in the scales of the origin of darkness. In this way, his external appearance was still that of a mighty person from theherworld.

    On the altar, three candles suddenly appeared. The candlelight illuminated the surrounding space, and it was extremely bright.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the altar and found that there were countless ancient characters of theherworld on the altar.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. His eyes turned into the Eye of Darkness and he looked at the altar''s characters.

    As expected, in this state, ye chen could understand these words.

    The words turned into dust and floated into the air. Then, they turned into various messages that entered ye Chen''s eyes.

    "Sacrifice to open the evil demon''s door!"

    "Demon''s heart, belief in theherworld, Supreme existence ..."

    "Obtain the demon''s heart and control the underworld ..."

    All sorts of information flew into ye Chen''s mind, the amount of information was huge.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? his brain had already evolved into a mind space. This information was a piece of cake to him.

    After obtaining this information, ye chen knew that he must obtain the demon''s heart. If su Yuhan really became the Lord of the Underworld, he could save her with the demon''s heart.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen did not hesitate and immediately released his blood to begin the sacrifice.

    ? Da, da, da!"

    As the blood dripped onto the altar, various patterns appeared in the surrounding environment.

    These lines were the talismans. The blood was used to fill the talismans ''lines and then flowed into the altar.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the infusion of blood, a strange picture scroll finally appeared on the altar. It was drawn by ye Chen''s blood.

    Then, ye chen suddenly saw the demon''s heart. It floated in the air and appeared before him.

    Suddenly, waves of powerful mental impact made ye chen almost lose consciousness.

    "Impudent!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his eyes shone with the light of the celestial Emperor. Suddenly, the might of heaven and earth scattered the mind control of the demon''s heart.

    However, at the same time, the demon''s heart began to repel ye chen, making it impossible for him to get close.

    "This ..."

    Ye chen was caught in a dilemma. If he tried to take the demon''s heart by force, he might be controlled by the other party. However, if he did not get close, he would lose a chance to save su Yuhan. He must not give up!

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen opened his arms and made a sacrificial gesture to face the demon''s heart.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demon''s heart emitted a strange light and the strange light instantly entered ye Chen''s eyes.

    Then, ye Chen''s eyes turnedpletely dark, followed by a bottomless abyss. Finally, it evolved into the form of a super ck hole, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Uh!"

    Ye chen felt that his spirit was about to be annihted. He had long understood that this was the sacrifice that the demon''s heart needed!

 Chapter 1997 The Dark Thearch Descends!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s entire body was wrapped in dark lightning, especially his head. Countless dark elements were eroding his spirit. This was the parasitic method of the demon''s heart.

    It had parasitized ye chen and turned him into its puppet.

    "Hahaha, I can help you fulfill any wish you have, ye chen!"

    "Here, you will be my most devout ve. Let us merge into one and rule the world!"

    "Let me help you find your wife and fulfill your happiness!"

    The demon''s heart began to bewitch ye chen. It had already upied ye Chen''s spiritual world and extracted enough information.

    Finding su Yuhan was ye Chen''s greatest wish. His will would copse because of this. This was the truth that the demon''s heart had determined.

    "Hahaha!"

    As the demonic sound continued to disturb his mind, ye chen fell into chaos and confusion.

    "Such a powerful talent. He''s the best vessel!"

    "You''ll be the chosen Son of god of the underworld. Ye chen, this is your greatest honor. Give up and open your eyes!"

    "Let''s achieve the great undertaking of the underworld together!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The dark factor that devoured consciousness began tounch its final attack. The demon''s heart contained the genes of the god of the underworld, which was the greatest secret of the god of the underworld.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s roar soared into the sky. The entire ancestral peak shook and rumbled.

    This unparalleled force instantly attracted the attention of the three parties.

    The Snake Queen was extremely nervous. She knew that ye chen must havee into contact with the demon''s heart and even wanted to find the core of the Three Realms. These were treasures that she had to protect.

    On the spirit Vessel, the true spirit Lord looked into the distance and sensed the Supreme power.

    At the same time, the devil World Dominator also sensed it, and both of them looked in the direction of the source of the power.

    "Full throttle, head forward!"

    The two of them chose a set of coordinates for the spirit ship and the demonic ship at the same time, and they advanced quickly.

    On the spirit ship and the devil Ship were the elite forces of the two worlds!

    At the same time, the snake Empress led the group of emperors on their dark beasts and flew towards ancestor peak.

    The three major forces were about to meet again, and this time, it was because of ye Chen''s existence.

    In ancestor peak, ye chen continued to be controlled by the evil heart. However, his martial will was too strong. The demon''s heart tried to erase his memories many times but failed.

    "Such talent is too strong, too strong!"

    However, after realizing ye Chen''s extraordinary talent, the demon''s heart became even more excited. It contained the underworld God''s divine will.

    "The god of the underworld has ordered for the Jade to be removed!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    An even stronger power of darkness descended topletely erase ye Chen''s memory. Only by doing so could he be an absolute nk and bepletely under control.

    Just as the god of the underworld''s divine will was about to erase ye Chen''s memory, the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow revealed ye Chen''s original body, and his supreme majesty intimidated the demon''s heart.

    "What?"

    The demon''s heart was stunned. He only thought that ye chen was a Supreme talent but he did not expect ye chen to have an original body. This meant that ye chen was the reincarnation of a super powerhouse, which made him even more fond of him.

    "Light of the celestial Emperor, heaven realm!"

    Excited to the extreme, the demon''s heart evolved into the shadow of the god of the underworld, wanting to resist the light of the celestial Emperor.

    The underworld God and the celestial Thearch, the two most powerful people, were fighting head-on.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Holy lightning and the dark lightning shed in the air.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The boundless power caused ancestral peak to copsepletely.

    The shock wave swept across thousands of miles. Everyone on the spirit and demonic boats were instantly hit.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah!"

    The screams continued, blood flowed like rivers, and bones piled up like mountains!

    It was only a shock wave, but it was already so powerful. Both the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World felt the heaviest mental shock.

    If even the two great rulers were in such a state, then what about those so-called experts?

    They fell Into Endless Chaos and almost had a mental breakdown.

    "Not good!"

    The true spirit Lord released his immortal energy and forcibly called back their consciousness.

    On the devil Ship, the ruler of the devil World was the same. However, there were still many Devils who hadpletely perished and be the ves of the devil''s heart or the light of the celestial Emperor.

    On ancestor peak, the power of gods and devils filled the sky and shook the world!

    "This!"

    Upon seeing this, the Snake Queen turned pale with fright. She felt that this situation was beyond her control. Once ye chen was devoured by the demon''s heart, theherworld might also be destroyed.

    The horror of the demon''s heart was something he had read about in the ancient books of the underworld. It was a Forbidden Legend in the underworld.

    In the end, the three great forces-the Empress of the underworld snake, the true spirit Lord of the spiritual realm, and the ruler of the devil realm-all arrived at the ancestral peak at the same time.

    "Ye chen, give up on resisting. I''ll let you meet su Yuhan!"

    Demon''s heart felt that it couldn''t take it by force and was confused again.

    "Where is she? let here back to me!"

    Ye chen howled in rage. It was as if he had gone mad. His mind was suffering from unimaginable torture.

    It was like falling into hell, but he couldn''t give up. For su Yuhan, he had to pull himself together. Under such extremely unfavorable conditions, he had to fight against the heart of the devil.

    "Hahaha, there''s no harm in letting you see her!"

    Suddenly, the demon''s heart returned to the forehead of the shadow of Hades, and it kept spinning and releasing its power.

    The shadow of underworld God reached out his hand, and a bubble appeared in his hand. Inside the bubble was su Yuhan!

    "Yuhan!"

    Ye Chen''s mind instantly exploded. The celestial Emperor''s light behind him was scorching hot, like the sun had descended!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space burned and exploded.

    Wushuang and the forefather who were guarding outside were shocked.

    "What''s going on?"

    The great ancestor looked ahead. The entire ancestral peak had copsed, revealing ye chen and the demon''s heart.

    "What''s that?"

    "I don''t know. Master seems to be controlled by some kind of power."

    Wushuang was the celestial Thearch sword''s spirit, and the celestial Thearch sword was ye Chen''s Natal immortal artifact. They were spiritually connected. When ye chen was controlled by his mind, ye Wushuang was also affected.

    "Ah!"

    Following ye Chen''s spiritual outburst, ye Wushuang felt that his head was cracking and he was in great pain.

    "Wushuang!"

    The old ancestor quickly released his spiritual power, hoping to help Wushuang calm down.

    At this moment, the shadow of the underworld God was vast and boundless. The bubbles in his hand surrounded su Yuhan. At the same time, with the infusion of the power of the evil demon, su Yuhan had already revealed the state of the underworld Lord.

    "Yuhan!"

    Looking at su Yuhan, who was also in pain, ye chen felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, hand over your spiritual world immediately and I''ll let her go!"

    "You should die!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes released boundless dark energy and boundless killing intent. It transformed into the form of The Dark Emperor, who had transcended control!

    "What?"

    The demon''s heart trembled. Its eyes shed as it saw the changes in ye Chen''s body.

    Under extreme hatred and killing intent, the darkness pool and ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor body fusedpletely. The Dark Emperor had descended!

 Chapter 1998 Collecting The Demons Heart!

    Seeing ye Chen''s huge transformation, the demon''s heart continued to generate the god of the underworld''s divine will, increasing the power of the god of the underworld''s shadow.

    "Suppress!"

    The demon''s heart issued an order to suppress ye chen.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a dark blood-red light. The Dark Lord''s power had surpassed its limits. Ye Chen''s own Foundation had broken through to the perfect unity stage. The power of the origin of darkness was beyond everyone''s imagination.

    Now, ye chen hadpletely fused with the power of the darkness pool. With his Celestial Emperor original body, he had achieved the body of The Dark Emperor.

    "Shatter!"

    In the face of the demon''s heart''s powerful attack, ye Chen''s five fingers suddenly clenched. Suddenly, the void shattered and the energy dissipated. The demon''s heart''s attack instantly turned into nothing.

    "Impossible!"

    Demon''s heart was furious. He was the incarnation of the god of the underworld. How could he lose to a kid?

    "Netherworld God Power!"

    The demon''s heart was stimting its own Origin Energy, trying to suppress ye chen with a higher level of power.

    "The dark Thearch is overbearing!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The meridians in ye Chen''s body trembled like a Dragon''s Roar. The surrounding space resonated at the same time. The domineering finger force swept across the universe and no one could stop it.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The surrounding space rapidly shattered. Ye chen flew up and headed straight for the apparition of the underworld God.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The shadow of Hades gathered all its energy in its eyes and shot out a death ray!

    Countless death rays rained down on ye chen like a meteor shower, but they could not stop the Dark Lord''s body.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The death rays struck ye Chen''s body but werepletely ineffective. All kinds of damage were blocked by the darkness pool scale armor. They could not even break through thisyer of defense.

    "Emperor tyrant strike!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen put his hands together and the radiance of his fists soared to the sky. The Supreme Emperor''s strike would destroy the world!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The apparition of Hades waspletely suppressed, and the vessel for demon''s heart was showing signs of copse, making him extremely frightened.

    "Not good!"

    The demon''s heart emitted countless rays of dark light in an attempt to stop ye Chen''s movements but it was no longer effective.

    This was because the light of darkness was all absorbed by the darkness pool and became ye Chen''s own power.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent and his anger soared to the sky. He threw a punch and instantly broke the apparition of the underworld God.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The apparition of Hades turned into countless fragments and disappeared.

    Meanwhile, the demon''s heart dashed toward the depths of the ancestral peak.

    "You want to escape? dream on!"

    Ye Chen''s arm extended infinitely. This was the result of the power of the darkness pool.

    "Swish!"

    It transformed into a sharp w and grabbed the demon''s heart.

    "Ah?"

    Demon''s heart was shocked, but it couldn''t escape.

    "Roar!"

    Then, a huge, furious mouth appeared behind the Dark Lord. The darkness pool released a ck hole suction force, and the demon''s heart waspletely absorbed into it.

    "No!"

    With an unwilling cry, the demon''s heart was devoured by the darkness pool.

    After destroying the darkness pool, ye chen turned to look at the bubble.

    At this moment, su Yuhan was affected by the devil''s heart, and she was transforming into the state of the Lord of the Underworld.

    "Yuhan, Yuhan!"

    Ye chen returned to his original form and kept calling out.

    However, su Yuhan didn''t respond. Her eyes turned toward the darkness, and the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld appeared behind her.

    "Hahaha!"

    Theher Lord''sughter shook the firmament, disying an extremely oppressive force.

    "It''s theher Lord!"

    The Snake Queen''s eyes glowed with excitement. She knew that theher Lord had arrived.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The snake Empress flew at high speed, wanting to help theher Lord.

    At that moment, the spirit and demonic vessels arrived at the same time.

    "Hahaha, Snake Queen, what are you trying to do?" The true spirit Lord asked with a smile.

    "True spirit Lord!"<sub> </sub>

    The Snake Queen was furious. The true spirit Lord and theherworld could not co-exist. If this person was not eliminated, theherworld would be harmed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this time, the devil Ship descended at the same time, and the threat of the devil world''s ruler also arrived.

    "Do you want theher Lord to return?"

    The devil World Dominator sneered.

    "You all want to stop theher Lord from returning?"

    "Of course, theherworld Lord''s return will strengthen theherworld realm''s strength. How can we destroy theherworld realm sessfully?"

    "Hateful!"

    The Snake Queen''s eyes glowed green, and countless duos immediately attacked the true spirit Lord and the devil World ruler.

    "Small tricks!"

    The true spirit Lord shouted coldly and the true spirit sword appeared in his hand.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi soared into the sky and destroyed everything in the wilderness.

    Countless venomous pythons were destroyed by the sword Qi, their flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    "Don''t you dare be impudent!"

    At this moment, the arch-Emperor appeared and blocked the true spirit Lord and the devil World ruler.

    "Stop them, arch-Emperor! I''m heading to ancestor peak!"

    "Yes!"

    The arch-Emperor had blocked the way, and the snake Empress had escaped.

    "Foolish man, then die!"

    The devil World Overlord roared as he unleashed all of his demonic energy toward the arch-Emperor.

    "Hahaha,e on!"

    The arch-Emperor was one of the best of the upper nine emperors, after all, and naturally wouldn''t allow himself to be captured without a fight.

    As long as he made a contribution this time, the situation would naturally be reversed when the three days arrived.

    "Kill!"

    After all, they were in theherworld, the home ground of the other party. The ruler of the devil World and the true spirit Lord looked at each other and understood each other''s intention. Only by eliminating the people of theherworld could they have a chance to end their grudges.

    "True spirit sword, sh!"

    The true spirit Lord unleashed his true spirit sword once more, aiming for the arch-Emperor.

    "The arch-Emperor Celestial Armor!"

    The arch-Emperor''s eyes glowed with a sinister light, and he was surrounded by a chaotic aura.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The true spirit sword''s countless sword Qi attacked, but they were all blocked by the chaotic Qi.

    "This!"

    The true spirit Lord was shocked. He hadn''t expected the arch-Emperor''s defense to be so strong.

    "Let me do it!"

    The devil World Dominator roared and waved his sharp ws, releasing devil energy.

    When the corrosive energy made contact with the chaotic Qi, it fused with it and used it to attack the arch-Emperor.

    "How is that possible?"

    The arch-Emperor''s heart trembled as he felt the pain of the demonic energy seeping into his body.

    Many of theherworld cultivators were terrified. If not even the arch-Emperor was a match for him, then they were nothing more than cannon fodder.

    "Go!"

    At this moment, they could only use the human wave tactic to stall the two kings.

    "Ah?"

    Theherworld experts all looked terrified, and the arch-Emperor was enraged.

    "Damn it!"

    He waved his sharp ws, and in an instant, dozens of soldiers fell in pools of blood.

    "There are no Warriors who retreat in the underworld!"

    "Yes!"

    Tens of thousands ofherworld soldiers were dispatched to keep the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the demonic realm busy.

    "Hahaha, it''s not only theherworld that has an Army!"

    The devil World Dominatorughed and sent out a signal. Instantly, countless devil soldiers rushed down from the devil Ship.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Demonic energy roared, andherworld energy burst out. At this moment, both sides were engaged in a fierce battle.

    The true spirit Lord and the devil World ruler looked at Zu Feng, which was the most important ce.

    "Let''s go!"

    The two of them flew out and headed straight for ancestor peak.

    Meanwhile, the arch-Emperor was being corroded by mana, and could only watch as the two of them left.

    At ancestor peak, ye chen continued to release his psionic power in an attempt to save su Yuhan. However, at this moment, su Yuhan''s transformation was getting more and more intense.

 Chapter 1999 Three Days In The Underworld!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Su Yuhan was surrounded by dark lightning, which was automatically released by her body.

    Ye chen ignored his own safety and forced himself to move forward, hoping to get closer to su Yuhan.

    "Don''te over!"

    Su Yuhan shouted.

    "Yuhan, I''m here to help you!"

    "You can''t help me!"

    Su Yuhan was excited to see ye chen but she did not want ye chen to be in danger because of her.

    Theher Lord''s power in his body was already at the stage of eruption. During this period of time, she had been to too many ces that theher Lord had been to before and was contaminated with countlessher Lord''s aura. This aura was the reason for the eruption now.

    Her consciousness was constantly dissipating. Her greatest wish was to see ye chen before her consciousness dissipated. Now that it hade true, she had no regrets.

    "Ye chen, I''m very happy to see you. I understand your efforts but it''s impossible."

    "Yuhan, don''t give up. I''m now in control of the darkness pool and demon''s heart. I have absolute control over theherworld energy. You can''t give up!"

    "I am the reincarnation of theher Lord. It was destined from the beginning. Why do you insist on it?"

    "You''re only saying this because your consciousness is being controlled. You don''t have to say anything, I won''t give up. "

    Ye chen was certain that if he did not save su Yuhan, he would never be able to rest in peace. This was hisst chance.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re such an idiot. Theher Lord''s consciousness has beenpletely corrupted. I''m about to descend."

    At this moment, su Yuhan actually began to speak in the form of the Lord of the Underworld.

    "Nether Lord, I will make you die without a burial ground!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his body emitted a dark light.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with thunder and lightning, and the endless dark clouds suppressed everything.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, a person descended from the sky, shocking everyone present.

    "Hahaha, they invaded theherworld and were all annihted!"

    This person was wearing a ck robe and a demonic crown with two horns on his head. He had sharp teeth and was extremely terrifying.

    "It''s Lord Indra!"

    Seeing this person descend, countless people from theherworld cheered. It was as if they were not afraid of anything now that Indra had descended.

    "Oh?"

    At this moment, a provocative voice rang out, and the ruler of the demonic world suddenly appeared.

    At the same time, the sword Qi soared into the sky and the spiritual energy waspletely exhausted. The true spirit Lord had also arrived.

    "True spirit Lord, the ruler of the devil World, it''s not wise to invade theherworld at this moment!"

    "Indra, one of the three heavens of theherworld, we finally meet." The devil World ruler said.

    "Why don''t you let the other two heavens appear at the same time and let us see the might of the devil realm?" The true spirit Lord said.

    Yintuoluo looked at the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World coldly and smiled disdainfully,

    "You''re in the demon world. Don''t you realize that you''ve fallen into a life-and-death situation?"

    "Hahaha, Indra, is this all you can do? do you only know how to talk?"

    "Kill!"

    The true spirit Lord''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his true spirit sword was like a dragon, wriggling forward and heading straight for Indra.

    "Exterminate!"

    Indra closed his eyes, and the shadow of a Dark Diamond appeared behind him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Vajra red and waved his hand. The true spirit sword was caught in his hand.

    "Ah?"

    The true spirit Lord was shocked. Without the true spirit sword, his power would be halved. He flew out and grabbed the sword.

    "Hahaha!"

    He had fallen for Indra''s trick, and the space around him had been locked down by the ring Vajra.

    "True spirit Lord ..."

    As a bystander, the devil world''s ruler naturally noticed the barrier of the ring Vajra.<sub> </sub>

    He wanted to remind the true spirit Lord, but he did not make up his mind. After all, the true spirit Lord was not a solid ally of his, but only a cooperation of interests.

    Such a rtionship was very fragile, and it could easily be broken by some kind of benefit, causing them to kill each other.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The true spirit Lord flew out and entered the barrier of the ring Vajra.

    "Hahaha!"

    Yintuoluoughed wildly. Behind him, the ring Vajra opened its six arms, and the space around it changed instantly.

    "What?"

    The true spirit Lord immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. He had to pay the price for his recklessness.

    "True spirit Lord, you''ll die first!"

    "What a joke. You want to kill me with such a weak barrier?"

    Even though he had fallen into the trap, the true spirit Lord still maintained his domineering aura as the Lord of the spiritual realm. He gradually calmed down and was not in a hurry to retrieve the true spirit sword. Instead, he observed the changes around him, trying to find a w in the barrier.

    At that moment, countless experts on the spirit Vessel were worried for the true spirit Lord. If the true spirit Lord was killed, they would all die Here.

    "Use the spirit boat to shoot out energy rays!"

    "Yes!"

    A person walked up to give instructions. It was Ling mo, one of the direct disciples of the true spirit Lord.

    Under Ling Mo''smand, everyone started to gather spirit energy through the Spirit boat.

    Within the ring Vajra barrier, Indra had the upper hand, and the true spirit Lord was in danger.

    The devil world''s ruler stood outside and watched. He was waiting for an opportunity. The true spirit Lord could not die directly, but he could not retreat in one piece either. This was where his greatest interesty.

    At the same time, ye Chen''s battle with the Lord of the Underworld''s shadow continued.

    Su Yuhan was held in the middle of them.

    "Yuhan, hold on!"

    Ye chen had released countlessherworld energy to establish some kind of connection with su Yuhan. Only then would he not hurt her too much when he broke theher Lord''s curse.

    "Dark Thearch!"

    After establishing the connection, ye chen once again unleashed the dark Thearch''s might.

    After absorbing the darkness pool and the demon''s heart, ye Chen''s control over the underworld energy had reached an extremely high level, even surpassing many of the underworld''s big shots.

    "Hateful!"

    Seeing ye chen disy The Dark Emperor''s form once again, theher Lord knew that he had lost hisposure and was instantly enraged.

    "Tamoro, Asura, what are you waiting for?"

    At this moment, the Lord of The Dark World called out, and instantly, clouds and wind rose in the sky again. Dark energy surged with boundless terror!

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, wildughter rang out, and two massiveher shadows appeared in the sky.

    One of them had his bone wings spread out, and his entire body was like a thin skeleton. It could be said that his bones were really growing out of his flesh.

    This person was none other than Asura, who had evolved from theher beast.

    The other person was spherical. His countless tentacles were like venomous pythons, flicking their tongues continuously. His entire body erupted with endlessherworld energy. He was domoro, the most violent of them all!

    Indra, Asura, domoro, and the three heavens of theherworld had all descended!

    Indra fought against the true spirit Lord, the ruler of the demon Realm, Asura, and domoro fought against the dark Emperor ye chen directly to help the Lord of the Underworld revive.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Tamoro waved his tentacles and the space around ye chen copsed rapidly, falling into chaos.

    Faced with Asura and domoro, the twoherworld connate cultivators, ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his anger surged. He did not hide the might of the dark Thearch at all!

    "All of you should die!"

    "Damn it!" Ye Chen''s eyes were like a dark abyss that contained all darkness, death, hell ...

    "What?"

    Asura and domoro didn''t dare to be careless and released their power at the same time.

    "Earth no longer exists!"

    The Asura stretched out its bony hand and grabbed lightly. Suddenly, the ground under ye Chen''s feet cracked into a thousand-foot abyss as if the opening of hell!

 Chapter 2000 A Duel In The Dark!

    The power that could shatter the heavens and earth shocked everyone.

    Ye chen felt that the cracks in the ground were not only the copse of the ground. At the same time, there was a powerful suction force that caused his body to fall involuntarily. This was the most dangerous part of this divine power.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the boulders continued to fall, ye Chen''s figure gradually sank into darkness.

    "Hahaha!"

    Asuraughed heartily as if he had already taken care of ye chen.

    At this moment, a screeching sound came from underground.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The wind raged as one person ascended.

    Beneath ye Chen''s feet, the Golden-winged Eagle spread its wings and soared into the sky.

    "What?"

    While Asura was still in shock, the Golden-winged Condor had already taken ye chen into the air.

    "Xiao Jin, thank you very much for this."

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and little gold entered the ancient God Space.

    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"

    The first attack heunched after ascending to the abyss triggered the divine lightning of the heavenly Tribtion, shaking the void and directly attacking Asura.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Asuraughed wildly. It waved its sharp ws and a mountain of bones appeared in front of ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the rolling Thunder quickly prated the withered Bone Mountain.

    Then, the mountain of bones exploded, and countless bones scattered on the ground.

    Such a shocking battle scene caused countless demons and people of the Spirit realm to reveal expressions of fear. The current situation had exceeded their information. Even the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the demon Realm could notpare to ye chen and theherworld''s super powerhouses.

    The three heavens of theherworld were all super experts. Such a situation was out of control.

    The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World looked at each other and locked their eyes on Indra at the same time.

    They wanted the two of them to work together to kill Indra first and then find an opportunity.

    "Hahaha!"

    Indraughed out loud. He naturally knew what the two were thinking.

    "Kill!"

    The true spirit Lord''s powerful killing move attracted Indra''s attention. At the same time, the devil world''s ruler released a huge amount of demonic energy to help the true spirit Lord take back the true spirit sword. This was the only way to fight against Indra.

    "You trash, you dare to attack me?"

    Indra responded strongly to the two''s attacks.

    "Indra Vajra palm print!"

    All of a sudden, the Vajra protector of the Buddha realm appeared behind yintuoluo. He pped down with his palm. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. It was unparalleled and unshakable.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant palm covered the sky and instantly enveloped the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World.

    "Ah?"

    The two of them were shocked at the same time. The true spirit Lord knew that he was in danger. If he did not act quickly, his life would be in danger.

    "Wondrous spell of the true spirit, dense thunderclouds!"

    Using the technique taught by Taoist master Lei Yun, the true spirit Lord''s body was woven with lightning, as if the God of Thunder hade to life.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Under the cover of the thunderclouds, the true spirit Lord charged forward and took the true spirit sword.

    "Devil sea roars!"

    At the same time, the demonic world ruler cooperated with the true spirit Lord''s actions. A sea of demonic source appeared behind him. Boundless waves, like the breath of a poisonous Python and the fire of an evil Dragon, attacked him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Vajra palm print collided with the demonic wave, causing a powerful shock wave that destroyed everything in its path.

    "Ah!"

    Countless demons and people from the spiritual realm were caught in the attack. The attack was filled with spirit energy, demon energy, andherworld energy. Even a unity realm cultivator at the peak of the unity realm could not resist such aplicated attack. Those who were hit by it exploded and died on the spot.

    Blood flowed on the demonic and spirit Vessels, causing everyone to fall into a state of high energy.

    "Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    The true spirit Lord took the opportunity to retrieve the true spirit sword.

    "Formationmand wondrous method: the judgement of the Thunder sword!"

    The moment he held the true spirit sword, the true spirit Lord poured his energy into the true spirit sword and struck it.

    Behind the true spirit Lord, a huge shadow of Reverend Lei Yun appeared. At this moment, it was as if the real person had descended to the world and was judging all living beings.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The sword Qi was apanied by powerful lightning as it attacked yintuoluo.

    "What?"

    In the face of such a powerful force, yintuoluo did not dare to be careless. He was covered in the protective light of Vajra and his eyes were filled with Vajra''s anger.

    "Indra''s spiral palm!"

    Suddenly, two more arms appeared behind yintuoluo, and two spiral handprints appeared on their palms.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens and earth shook, and the sun and moon dimmed!

    Yintuoluo activated the chaos celestial phenomenon and fused it with the Vajra palm to counter the might of the true spirit sword.

    The impact this time was even more Grand than the previous ones. With such power, the people of the spiritual realm and the devil realm were threatened at the same time.

    "Spirit boat, defend!"

    "Demonic boat, defend!"

    The two camps activated the spaceship''s defense function at the same time. The experts on the spaceship released their power at the same time and concentrated it on the core of the spaceship.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the power gathered, the spirit and demonic vessels released energy barriers at the same time to resist the shock waves.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the true spirit sword shed at the spiral palm with great power. Both the true spirit Lord and Indra were shocked.

    However, the true spirit Lord was using the thundercloud secret technique, which consumed a lot of energy, and his Foundation was seriously affected.

    "Hahaha, true spirit Lord, can you withstand such a wonderful technique?"

    "You talk too much!"

    The true spirit Lord was ridiculed and was furious. He shed out a few sword Qi with his true spirit sword to take Indra.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, the Vajra behind him waved his arm casually, and the sword Qi was instantly restrained and dissipated.

    Seeing such a scene, the devil World Dominator began to think of a way to escape.

    The true spirit Lord was injured, and he would not be able to fight against Indra alone. If it were not for the powerful beings from the upper realm, this expedition would have failed.

    "Mm ..."

    The devil World Dominator flew back to the devil Ship and used his power to protect the ship.

    Once the worst case scenario urred, the demonic boat would be his only way out.

    "Spirit Lord!"

    Seeing the Lord of the devil World return to the devil Ship, everyone on the spirit ship began to exchange true spirit Lords.

    Although the true spirit Lord really wanted to kill Indra to avenge his humiliation, it was obviously not the right time.

    "Whoosh!"

    He also flew onto the spirit boat.

    "Hahaha!"

    Indraughed wildly as he watched the devil World Dominator and the true spirit Lord return to their aircraft at the same time. Finally, he had the upper hand.

    At this moment, ye chen was facing Asura and domoro alone. He had already entered the state of white heat.

    "Asura doesn''t exist anymore!"

    Asura flew up, and his bone wings covered the sky.

    The darkest blood flowed through his bones and muscles. His eyes emitted a dark light and his sharp ws stirred the dark energy, trying to devour ye chen again.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. Although Asura was strong, he had forgotten that ye chen already had the body of The Dark Emperor. How could darkness be effective against him?

    "The dark Thearch''s overbearing and disdainful power is extreme chaos!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Behind ye chen, a vortex of endless darkness appeared. It was The Dark Emperor ck hole, domineering beyondpare!

 Chapter 2001 The Might Of The Dark Thearch, Showing Off His Edge!

    Ye chen activated the dark Thearch''s power to create a ck hole in the void. The Asura ''s'' no man exists ''great divine ability was madly absorbed by the ck hole and was rendered useless.

    "This, this!"

    Asura turned pale with fright. The person in front of him had already surpassed the imagination of ordinary people.

    "Damn it!"

    When domoro saw this, he roared in anger and countless arms stretched toward ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    These tentacles continued to spew out ck mist in an attempt to disrupt ye Chen''s vision.

    However, ye chen did not move at all. Standing alone in the void, he descended upon the world with supreme majesty. No one could hide his edge.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Behind the Dark Lord, the ck hole grewrger. The source of darkness and the demon''s heart each had absolute power. At this moment, they had all fused with the Dark Lord''s body and ye chen had be the true Overlord of the underworld.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, the endlessherworld energy in the surrounding environment automatically gathered violently toward the ck hole released by ye chen.

    "What?"

    Watching ye chen absorb the surroundingherworld energy at a speed that even surpassed theherworld''s three heavens, countless people of theherworld were confused. Who was theherworld innate?

    "Back down!"

    As soon as he said "back off," all the power he had absorbed was instantly reflected back.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ck hole erupted with boundless destructive power that swept through the great wilderness and shook the world.

    "Ah!"

    Previously, domoro had wanted to use his hands to restrain ye chen but he was too naive. All his extended hands were destroyed by the bacsh and dissipated into dust.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power was still pushing forward, and Asura and domoro were both in danger.

    "How hateful!"

    The two of them joined forces and released theirherworld energy to protect themselves.

    Hundreds of thousands ofherworld Warriors were annihted by the destructive force, leaving no trace behind.

    Such power shocked everyone present.

    Indra, Asura, and domoro all flew into the void and faced the unshakeable enemy together.

    "This person is too abnormal. With such power, I''m afraid only theher Lord can resist him!"

    "Immediately execute theher Lord''s return n!"

    "But this is almost in vition of the Snake Queen''s rules."

    "We don''t have time to care about this now. Let''s just use su Yuhan''s body and let theher Lord return!"

    "Alright!"

    After three days of discussion, the three of them released the formation at the same time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The threeherworld connate beings transformed into three dark light balls and locked onto su Yuhan.

    Then, the dark power enveloped su Yuhan, and the surrounding prison space was trapped in the Lord of the Underworld''s innate demonic formation.

    "Yuhan!"

    Ye chen was furious. Such behavior was indeed in vition of the agreement he had with the snake Empress.

    "This!"

    Seeing this scene, the Snake Queen frowned slightly. However, the situation before her was no longer within her control, as the status of the three heavens of theherworld was far above her.

    "Snake Queen, why aren''t you stalling ye chen?"

    Indra said angrily.

    "Yes!"

    The Snake Queen obeyed the order and came in front of ye chen.

    "Ye chen, I''m sorry."

    The Snake Queen still felt that the current situation had vited their previous Alliance agreement.

    "Rubbish!"

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anger. Thunder and fire burned the Prairie. How could he still be in the mood to listen to her apology? a murderous aura filled the sky.

    "Kill!"

    With a wave of his hand, the dark Thearch''s power burst forth and he charged straight at the Snake Queen.

    "Ah?"

    This was the first time that the Snake Queen had felt this supreme power at such a close distance. Her heart trembled, and her mind was in shock.

    "Venomous Python swallows the heavens!"

    With a wave of the Snake Queen''s sleeve, a sky snake venomous Python appeared behind her and breathed wildly.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Countless poisonous fogs attacked ye chen but the ancient God Body was immune to all poisons and The Dark Emperor''s body was even more unshakeable. Even if the poisonous fogs could corrode everything, they could not stop ye chen.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step ye chen took, the earth trembled and the void trembled. He transformed into a thousand-foot-tall giant, a celestial demon in one body!

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    The dark Thearchherenergy instantly destroyed the sky Serpent venomous Python''s various breaths.

    "Ah!"

    The Snake Queen''s internal breath stagnated and blood spurted out.

    "You''re actually this powerful!"

    The Snake Queen said as she clutched her chest.

    "If you don''t want to die, get lost!"

    Ye chen said angrily.

    "If I wasn''t the underworld snake Empress, I would willingly follow you. However, fate makes a fool out of me!"

    "Then die!"

    Ye chen was furious. No one could stop him.

    At this moment, the three heavens of the underworld was releasing high-level underworld energy in an attempt topletely awaken the consciousness of the underworld Lord.

    "Ah!"

    Su Yuhan let out a painful cry. Ye chen felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart.

    "Ah!"

    The dark Thearch''s roar pierced through the heavens and earth.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The Snake Queen''s entire body burst out, and blood flowed out.

    "Ah!"

    Looking at the demonic-god-like figure in front of her, Snake Queen''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, but she could not retreat.

    "Blood sacrifice to the heavenly snake!"

    The Snake Queen''s blood sttered into the air as she transformed into a ten-thousand-foot heavenly snake that wrapped around ye Chen''s Dark Emperor body.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen roared, and the void dark energy appeared behind him again.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The powerful suction force caused the Snake Queen to lose control of her body. Even though she was ten thousand feet tall, there was no effect at all.

    In the end, he could only move his entire body towards the ck hole.

    "Ye chen, I''m sorry!"

    At the end of her life, the Snake Queen apologized again.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, but his heart was throbbing.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The dark Thearch''s body moved forward valiantly and was already not far away from the three heavens.

    Just as it seemed like it was going to affect the three days of spellcasting, the emperors of theherworld descended.

    "Ye chen, die!"

    The leader was the Emperor of destruction and cmity of the upper nine emperors.

    "Sr cosmic disaster!"

    The cmity Emperor released the Supremeherworld me, triggering the sr catastrophe. In an instant, the entire space in front of ye chen was engulfed in dark sr mes.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The raging mes burned and the world shook. They enveloped ye chen, trying to refine himpletely.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released a cold demonic light. At this moment, The Dark Emperor''s body was vigorous again. The ck hole triggered the absolute domain. The surrounding temperature dropped instantly and the space froze.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Very quickly, the sr cosmic disaster dissipated.

    "Ah?"

    The sr catastrophe that could refine a person at the great circle of the form synthesis stage on the spot was child''s y to ye chen.

    "This, this is too scary!"

    Previously, he was still ferocious, but now that he had personally experienced ye Chen''s terror, the cmity Emperor''s body trembled and he retreated automatically.

    "The upper nine emperors are no match for ye chen!"

    "This kid has such power?!"

    The devil World Dominator and the true spirit Lord were both shocked. Their faces were heavy. Today''s situation had shown that they could no longer pose any threat to ye chen.

    The demonic ship and the spirit ship retreated at the same time, not wanting to be affected by ye Chen''s Dark Emperor''s might.

    "All sovereigns, stop ye chen at all costs!"

    Indra gave the absolute order again.

    Although many sovereigns were terrified, the orders of theherworld were invible. They had no other choice.

    "Kill!"

    In an instant, the six emperors in front of him faced ye chen at the same time.

    The six emperors unleashed their own great divine powers, hoping to rely on their foundations to suppress ye chen and stall for time!

    "Die!"

 Chapter 2002 The Dark Thearchs Battle For Three Days!

    In the face of the six Emperor of the dead''s power, the Dark Lord ye Chen''s hands continued to form variousplicated hand seals. Then, his six arms pointed to the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless palm prints were sted into the sky by him, and the power of darkness shrouded the world.

    "Darkness pool, split open!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Those palm prints actually produced ck Lightning between each other and formed a connection. The great array of darkness was activated.

    The six underworld seals shook the heaven and earth, and the six emperors of the dead were trapped in the formation.

    "You guys, stop him!"

    "Attack!" Indra ordered loudly.

    "Yes!"

    The six emperors of the dead were determined to target ye chen.

    "The six great seals of the Emperor of the dead!"

    Facing the dark Thearch, the six of them did not hesitate and cooperated fully. They consolidated their strong foundation into the cmity Emperor and achieved unparalleled sess.

    "Hahaha!"

    When the cmity Emperor obtained the power of the six of them, hisherworld energy soared to the sky, and heughed wildly.

    "Ye chen, die!"

    Triggering the six paths seal, the cmity Emperor summoned the great sun catastrophe again.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    This time, six ck Suns appeared in the sky and attacked ye chen from all sides.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Each sun shot out death rays, trying to kill ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    The dark Thearch let out a furious roar and actually walked towards death.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step he took, heaven and earth trembled and the sun and moon dimmed. At the same time, the power of the six palm prints from the darkness pool in the sky supplemented the dark Thearch''s body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The death ray descended forcefully, heading straight for ye chen.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, how dare you ignore our ultimate attack? it''s only natural that you''ll die!"

    "This kid is crazy. He''s actually facing the death ray. He''s an idiot!"

    "We havepleted our mission perfectly. The return of theher Lord this time is a great achievement for us!"

    The six emperors of the deadughed at the same time. They did not expect ye chen to be so conceited. He was simply stupid.

    Before they could finishughing, their faces instantly stiffened and froze.

    "This, this!"

    Under their shocked gazes, the dark Thearch strode forward. The death rays that struck the dark Thearch''s body disappeared instantly!

    "What''s going on?"

    The six emperors of the dead asked in shock at the same time.

    "Your six great Dharma seals are nothing but a joke in front of the darkness pool!"

    Ye Chen''s body burst with the power of the darkness pool,pletely devouring the death ray.

    "I''ll return it to you!"

    Then, the dark Thearch''s scales glowed and all the death rays returned.

    "Ah?"

    The six emperors of the dead almost fainted. This was a cmity-type death ray. Even if the six of them had a reasonable amount of power, they might not be able to resist it. Furthermore, they had already lost the opportunity to join forces.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The six emperors of the dead could only face the full bacsh of the death rays.

    "Ah!"

    The one who took the lead was naturally the cmity Emperor.

    The death ray hit him, and his protective energy jar shattered in the air. He fell into despair.

    "No!"

    With a cry of unwillingness, the cmity Emperor''s body was charred ck. Following that, his body disintegrated into dust.

    "What''s this?"

    The other five sovereigns were all stunned. At this moment, the beams of light shot toward them at the same time.

    "Dodge!"

    Fortunately, the cmity Emperor had given them space to Dodge, and they all released their movement divine arts to Dodge.

    However, not everyone was so lucky. In the end, there were still three emperors who were affected and seriously injured!

    "You ants, die!"

    The dark Thearch''s voice rang out, and the five sovereigns were shocked.

    "What should I do?"

    "Indra''s orders can not be disobeyed!"

    "But we can''t fight against Emperor An. He''s already a heavenly master!"

    "Orders can not be disobeyed, go!"

    In the face of death, there were still emperors who carried out Indra''s orders and flew toward ye chen.

    "Die!"<sub> </sub>

    The dark Thearch''s judgment triggered the six palm prints in the void to emit a deathly light at the same time. The power of darkness swept out and crushed the Emperor of the dead in the sky.

    "Ah!"

    The Emperor of the dead fell to the ground.

    The remaining four kings did not dare to act rashly anymore. The person in front of them was not on the same level as them.

    "Stop him!"

    Yintuoluo ordered again. He was furious, and the four kings were shocked.

    "This, this!"

    They were already hesitating and didn''t dare to move.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen waved his hand, and the four kings were sent flying at the same time.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The dark Thearch walked toward the three heavens great array.

    "How hateful!"

    Indra attacked angrily. He activated his power behind ye chen, and masses ofherworld energy attacked ye chen.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen waved his hand, and hisherworld energy broke through in an instant. It was unstoppable.

    "Yuhan!"

    With a shout, ye chen threw out the celestial Thearch sword and the true immortal Flying Dagger, heading straight for the Emperor of the dead''s three heavens.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal ying Flying Daggers spun rapidly and came for his life. The celestial Thearch sword rushed out and broke the formation.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword was driven by ye Chen''s divine consciousness and suddenly shed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth shook, and the universe shattered!

    The sword light pointed at the three heavens formation. At the moment of crisis, yintuoluo attacked again.

    "Yintuoluo''s furious Vajra palm print!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant palm print shook the celestial Thearch sword head-on. The sword light shattered, and the palm print dissipated!

    However, this was the crucial moment for theher Lord''s return. If Indra attacked ye chen, it would inevitably lead to ack of energy for the three heavens formation.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill cry, su Yuhan saw that ye chen was right in front of her. Naturally, her consciousness refused to dissipate and she resisted the three heavens great formation.

    As a result, there were internal and external attacks, and cracks appeared in the three heavens formation.

    "Ah?¡°

    Indra, Asura, and domoro were all shocked. If theher Lord failed to return, they would be at a great disadvantage.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, there was a sudden violent roar. In the void above, a giant python stretched out from the dark clouds.

    "What? that''s impossible!"

    Yintuoluo turned pale with fright. He knew who the giant python was.

    "Snake Queen, you actually dare to rebel?"

    "Damn it!"

    Domoro and Asura rebuked at the same time.

    "I''ve been loyal to theherworld. You didn''t care about my life and even made me break my promise. The dark Thearch spared my life. I''ll repay you today!"

    It turned out that after being devoured by the darkness pool, the Snake Queen had thought that she would die. However, ye chen had let her know her feelings before she was devoured and thus spared her life. Now, it was time for her to repay her kindness.

    "Roar!"

    "Die!" The sky snake roared angrily, sweeping up the wind and clouds. Instantly, countless poisonous pythons charged toward the three heavens formation.

    "You!"

    The underworld Emperor and the other two were furious at the same time, and they wanted to kill the snake Empress.

    "Your opponent is me!"

    At that moment, the darkness pool appeared behind Dark Emperor ye chen. Everything around him entered the dark barrier.

    "Since you want to die, we''ll fulfill your wish!"

    "Let''s kill this brat together and let theher Lord return!"

    "Alright!"

    The Emperor of the dead had made up his mind for three days. He would ignore the great formation and target ye chen at the same time.

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    Facing three connate emperors of the dead at the itinerant immortal stage at the same time, such a battle would definitely be extremely unbnced in the eyes of ordinary people.

    "Don''te over!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly, and the great ancestor and Wushuang stepped back.

    "Indra Vajra palm print!"

    "Asura blood refining the Three Realms!"

    "Domoro''s eight arms Divine Art!"

    The three great connate cultivatorsunched their great divine powers at the same time, targeting ye chen at the same time. Death was right in front of them!

 Chapter 2003 Dark Lord And Underworld King!

    "Three days at the same time, ye chen will definitely die!"

    "It''sughable that this kid is so arrogant. "

    "The Emperor of the dead''s three heavens are all itinerant Immortals. Even if they spend some effort on the three heavens formation, they''re definitely not something a mere form synthesis stage cultivator can resist!"

    The remaining Four Emperors of the underworld kept boasting about their three-day might, thinking that ye chen would definitely die.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    At the same time, theherworld Army roared and cheered for the Emperor of the dead for three days, waiting for ye Chen''s destruction.

    Even an itinerant immortal would be annihted in an instant if he unleashed such power in three days. However, ye Chen''s eyes widened. The reverse scales on his body glowed with a dark light and the origin of darkness behind him roared endlessly.

    "The dark Thearch is extremely dark!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes instantly turned into a bottomless abyss. Six dark arms lifted the huge ck hole and shot into the sky!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The ck Lightning flickered around the ck hole, and everything around it was destroyed.

    The power of the three connate cultivators shed with the ball of light, and the two sides were in a stalemate.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space was constantly shattering. In the heavens and earth, only the dark Thearch stood alone. His six arms held up the extreme darkness as he resisted the Emperor of the dead''s three heavens radiance!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s entire body flickered with destructive lightning. His scales kept falling off and blood oozed out. He was fighting against three great itinerant Immortals as a unity stage cultivator. This was simply unprecedented and unprecedented.

    The darkness pool was the creation of the heavens and earth, the essence of theherworld. Using the foundation of a body integration stage to extract it now was akin to suicide in the eyes of ordinary people.

    Even so, ye chen was under great pressure. All the bones in his body were almost shattered.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen activated the ancient God''s might. The ancient God Power flowed through the meridians in his body. His bones, which had been unable to support him before, were now as hard as diamond, indestructible.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dark Thearch''s thousand-foot body stood up again. With the blessing of the ancient gods, he broke through all techniques with his strength!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The dark lightning shed with an even more dazzling light. At this moment, the three innate divine abilities were forcibly absorbed by the extreme darkness.

    "What?"

    The three upper Sky Realm Warriors werepletely stunned as they watched their power being slowly swallowed by the dark light ball.

    "We''re the three great itinerant Immortals. How can a body integration stage cultivator like you fight against us?"

    "I don''t believe it! This is an illusion!"

    "It must be an illusion. Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you treat us like this?"

    The Emperor of the dead''s three heavens, the three strongest people under the Lord of the Dead, were now roaring at ye chen. How unwilling were they!

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the power of darkness devoured everything, the power of the three dayspletely dissipated!

    "You ants dare to stop me from moving forward. This is a lesson!

    "I am the king of theherworld. Why are you not kneeling?"

    "What?"

    The Emperor of the dead was already extremely shocked when his power was absorbed by the extreme darkness for three days. At this moment, ye chen called himself the king of the underworld and asked them to kneel. What did this mean?

    The three of them were furious. They were itinerant Immortals after all. How could they bow down to a unity stage human?

    However, at this moment, a blood-red vertical eye appeared between ye Chen''s brows. It was like the abyss in the deepest part of hell and could devour any spirit!

    "This, this is ... The Demon''s Eye!"

    Yintuoluo and the other two kept shaking as if they had seen the Supreme ruler. Their legs were weak, and they could barely stand.

    "I''m the Dark Lord and theher King. Why aren''t you kneeling?"

    Ye Chen''s voice shook the nine Heavens and tennds, rushing straight to the heaven, earth, and yellow Springs. After three days, he was finally unable to resist the Supreme majesty of the Demon''s Eye and knelt on the spot.

    "Hades above, we bow in admiration!"

    The three heavens of the Emperor of the dead had actually knelt before ye chen, willingly submitting to him. This scene was heaven-shaking and earth-shattering, unprecedented in history!

    "What is this?"

    The eyes of the true spirit Lord and the Lord of the demonic realm almost popped out. They could not believe that ye chen could do this.

    "How should you be punished for opposing Yama and looking down on the Demon''s Eye?"

    "Ah? This, this!"

    Three days crawled toward ye chen like an ant, kowtowing and admitting his mistakes.<sub> </sub>

    "We have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive us,her King!"

    "We are willing to work like cows and horses for theher King. The entireherworld will submit to theher King!"

    "Theher King is the Lord of theherworld!"

    He didn''t dare to raise his head for three days, his heart trembling.

    At this moment, the snake had broken the enchantment and rescued su Yuhan.

    However, the energy in su Yuhan''s body was extremely unstable, and the consciousness of the Lord of The Dark World was still eroding her spirit.

    "Immediately remove the effects of the three heavens formation!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Three days quickly got up and worked together to break the power of the three-day great array on su Yuhan.

    Although the formation''s influence had been lifted, the shadow of the Lord of the Underworld had appeared on su Yuhan''s body.

    "Ye chen, you want to use the Demon''s Eye to seize the authority of the underworld but it''s useless. I''m going to devour su Yuhan and make you regret it for the rest of your life!"

    Theher Lord''s consciousness continued to roar.

    "Three heavens of the Emperor of the dead, you actually dare to betray me, the Lord of the Dead. You deserve death!"

    "Lord of the Underworld, the Demon''s Eye is the highest authority in the underworld. Even you can''t disobey it!"

    "That''s right, Lord of The Dark World. It''s the truth for us to kneel before the Demon''s Eye!"

    "You''d better give up on su Yuhan''s body. Otherwise, you''ll be humiliated by the wrath of theher King!"

    At this moment, three heavens only submitted to theher King and angrily rebuked theher Lord.

    "Everyone, bow down to theher King!"

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld Army and countlessherworld soldiers and experts all knelt down to pay their respects to the Dark Lord andher King.

    "Get up!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone stood up and stood behind theher King. Theherworld had already changed its master.

    "You all deserve to die!"

    Su Yuhan flew up into the sky, and the huge shadow of the Lord of the Underworld appeared behind her. She waved her slender fingers, and tornadoes of the underworld rushed toward her.

    "Ah?"

    Such power intimidated everyone in theherworld, and they all retreated.

    "Don''t even think about controlling the rain Harmonizer!"

    Ye chen was furious. The Demon''s Eye between his brows glowed again. Suddenly, the shadow of the underworld God appeared and the power of the underworld realm erupted.

    "Ah?"

    Facing the power of the god of the underworld, even the Lord of the Underworld couldn''t resist it and instantly fell into a state of losing control.

    However, su Yuhan was also in great pain, and her eyes were bleeding.

    "Yuhan!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''m going to kill su Yuhan and make you regret it for the rest of your life!"

    "Don''t you dare!"

    Ye chen was furious. The darkness pool behind him exuded an unstoppable power of destruction.

    "It''s useless no matter how strong you are. I''m going to kill her. Hahaha!"

    "If you disobey the dark Thearch and theher King, you will die without a burial ce!"

    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows emitted the light of the god of the underworld, which directly enveloped su Yuhan''s body.

    "Ah, what do you want to do?"

    Suddenly, theher Lord shouted, as if he was extremely frightened.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen growled. The light of the underworld forcefully locked onto the primordial Spirit of the Lord of the Underworld. At the same time, the darkness pool behind him released a boundless suction force, and the primordial Spirit of the Lord of the Underworld was forcibly pulled out of su Yuhan''s body.

    "No!"

    The Lord of The Dark World let out a painful howl, but it was useless. He was unable to resist the power of the darkness pool and the Demon''s Eye.

    "Die!"

    Theher King''s judgment, the dark Thearch''s ughter!

 Chapter 2004 2009-Total Annihilation!

    Z, Z, Z!

    As a bolt of lightning that could destroy one''s spirit bloomed in the void, theher Lord''s primordial spirit fell into a final desperate situation.

    "Ah!"

    No matter how much the Lord of The Dark World struggled, he could not escape the judgment of the Demon''s Eye.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Spiritual destruction, dissipating the void!

    "Ah ..."

    Upon seeing this scene, the remaining underworld emperors in the three heavens of the underworld all bowed their heads in submission.

    "Yuhan!"

    Theher Lord''s spirit was shattered, and su Yuhan fell from the sky.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen flew over and held her delicate body with both hands,nding steadily with her.

    "Yuhan!"

    He gently called su Yuhan''s name, but she was in aa because of the previous mental shock.

    "Wushuang, take care of her!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang brought su Yuhan back to the rear while ye chen stood alone in the void, facing the true spirit Lord, the ruler of the demonic realm.

    "Why aren''t you all getting out of theherworld?"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I didn''t expect you to be able to make the three heavens of theherworld submit to you. However, you have no right to order me around!"

    The true spirit Lord said with a cold smile.

    "Ye chen, hand over the Three Realms ''core. Otherwise, theherworld will be destroyed and you''ll die too!"

    The mission of the devil World Dominator this time was the core of the Three Realms. As long as he got it, he would be able to get support from the upper realm. The opportunity for the rise of the devil World was in front of him, how could he let it go?

    "You trash, you actually dare to boast shamelessly!"

    Ye chen was furious. He did not expect that theher Lord''s destruction would not make these two greedy wolves realize the danger.

    "Kill!"

    With a furious roar, the darkness pool in the sky released its power again. Two dark light pirs shot toward the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World.

    "Damn it!"

    The two loose Immortals were also furious. They released their divine weapons at the same time to resist the two light beams.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the suppression of the light pir, the true spirit Lord was forced to retreat a thousand feet.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    On the ground, countless flying stones were constantly stirred up, and the true spirit Lord''s body almost fell to the ground. This kind of vigorous power was beyond his imagination.

    The devil World Dominator wasn''t any better off. He was suppressed by the dark light pir from above. His feet were three feet deep in the ground, but he still couldn''t resist.

    The two of them looked at each other. Their previous grudges had disappeared. Theirmon enemy was ye chen and theirmon goal was the core of the Three Realms.

    "Devil World Great Seal, kill!"

    "Thunderstorm Cloud Palm!"

    The two of them released the powers they had obtained from their respective upper worlds at the same time, hoping to kill ye chen in one blow. However, they were still too naive.

    Even theher Lord had failed. They had no chance of sess.

    "Evil demon Eye!"

    Ye chen was getting impatient. He activated the Demon''s Eye and the apparition of the underworld appeared again.

    The might of the god of the underworld shook the void and the eye between his brows released destructive lightning that instantly swept the entire scene.

    "Ah!"

    Countless screams rang out as countless people on the demonic and spirit boats died.

    At the same time, the destructive lightning was more than ten times stronger than the previous dark light pir. The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World couldn''t bear it at all and spurted blood on the spot.

    "Pfft!"

    The two of them were hunched, their legs were trembling, and their meridians were flowing in reverse. Their cultivation was almost crippled.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The two of them still could not believe the truth before their eyes. They thought that they could defeat ye chen by relying on the two of them to work together and use the upper realm''s mystical power. However, ye chen had already mastered the darkness pool and the Demon''s Eye. He had achieved the body of the Dark Lord and theher King. How could they possibly shake him?<sub> </sub>

    "The mightyher King! The mightyher King!"

    Seeing this, countlessherworld Warriors roared. Ye Chen''s might had shocked the entire scene.

    The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World looked at the void. They were waiting for the support of the upper realm, but the void above them was indeed very empty. There was no sign of support at all. As a result, the two of them fell into despair.

    "Impossible, where are the reinforcements from the celestial realm?"

    "Where are the reinforcements from the magic martial arts world?"

    The two of them roared at the void, and their miserable cries shook the firmament. However, they didn''t see anyone from the two worlds descending.

    "Could it be that we have been deceived?"

    The two of them looked at each other with pained expressions.

    "Puny ant, you dare to challenge the dark Thearch''s authority? you will die for sure!"

    At that moment, ye chen raised a ball of darkher energy high up in the air. Instantly, theher energy transformed into a vortex and opened the gates of hell.

    "The gates of hell devour all things!"

    Ye chen suddenly threw out the ball of darkher energy. The gate of hell hung above the two of them.

    "No!"

    "Ah!"

    The two of them were instantly locked down by the gate of hell, and they were constantly suspended in the void.

    "Ah?"

    The cultivators on the demonic ship and the spirit ship were all shocked and terrified. They had never thought that a person in the form synthesis stage could really kill Immortals!

    Once upon a time, individual Immortals were the strongest existences on this ne. They looked up to the sky, and everyone looked up to them. But at this moment, the dark Thearch and the underworld King, who were only at the unity realm, had killed two individual Immortals with one move. How mighty and invincible was this!

    "Ah!"

    Thest scream disappeared in the void. The true spirit Lord and the ruler of the devil World had disappeared without a trace. They were swallowed by the gate of hell, leaving no bones behind.

    "Get out of theherworld, or I''ll kill you all!"

    Ye chen shouted at the millions of soldiers on the spirit and devil ships.

    "Yes, yes, I will obey theher King''s orders!"

    Everyone knelt on the ground and paid their respects to ye chen. Then, they quickly steered the devil Ship and left the underworld. They did not dare to stay for even a moment.

    In the spiritual realm, the Army of the demonic realm left, and theherworld returned to its peaceful state.

    "Congrattions to theher King on your Ascension. We will represent theherworld and regard theher King as the Lord of theherworld for three days. We will worship you forever!"

    Three heavens bowed once more.

    "No need to be so polite. Do you have any elixirs in theherworld that can help Yuhan recover?" Ye chen asked.

    "The Dark Lord''s treasure vault is located in the dark Lord''s cultivation ground a long time ago. There might be some inside." Yintuoluo stepped forward and said.

    "Very good, take me there immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Yintuoluo personally led ye chen to theher Lord''s Treasury.

    At the back of the Hall of the Dead, they walked through a long corridor and entered an underground abyss. A Mountain Gate appeared. Above the gate were the words "Xuanji''s Treasury" written in gold.

    "Lordher King, this is the ce!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen stepped forward. Indra releasedherworld energy and activated the formation. Then, the door slowly opened.

    Everyone entered to search for elixirs.

    In the end, yintuoluo gave him a Blue Dream pill.

    "Lordher King, this pill is used to remove theher Lord''s mind control."

    "Hand it over!"

    Ye chen extended his hand and the medicinal pill instantly flew into his hand.

    He quickly came to su Yuhan and made her take the elixir.

    After about two hours, su Yuhan finally opened her eyes.

    "Yuhan!"

    Seeing that his wife had finally broken free from theher Lord''s control and opened her own eyes, ye chen was extremely excited.

    "Ye chen!"

    Su Yuhan, a strong woman, finally fell into ye Chen''s arms with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 2005 Taking The Core Of The Three Realms!

    Su Yuhan had officially returned. Ye chen used the Demon''s Eye to examine su Yuhan''s body again. After aprehensive examination, he confirmed that the influence of theher Lord hadpletely disappeared. This incident with theher Lord was finally over.

    "Congrattions, Lordher King, for winning back your beautiful wife. We congratte you!"

    Theherworld realm''s three Heavenly Kings saluted at the same time and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, everyone!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Seeing this, su Yuhan was a little confused.

    "Ye chen, what''s going on? why are they ..."

    "Yuhan, you lost your memories because of theher Lord''s mind control. This is what happened ..."

    Ye chen told su Yuhan everything that had happened.

    "So that''s how it is. My husband is indeed a sovereign of the world!"

    "Yuhan, since you''ve returned, I hope you can return to Earth and see your family."

    "What about you?"

    When ye chen heard this question, his brows furrowed slightly. He knew that although theher Lord, true spirit Lord, and the ruler of the demon world had been wiped out this time, from the reactions of the true spirit Lord and the ruler of the demon world before their deaths, it was obvious that they had contacted their respective upper realms and even reached some kind of agreement. However, the people from the upper realms did not appear.

    However, the potential threat was already there, and even the underworld''s upper realm, the underworld divine realm, could make aeback at any time. If these threats were not eliminated, their family would not be able to rest in peace.

    "You can go back first. I have a lot of things to deal with here."

    "Alright, be careful!"

    "No problem!"

    Ye chen sent su Yuhan three thousand feet through theherworld. Then, he returned to the lower realm of earth through the Spirit realm.

    Three thousand Zhang away from the yellow spring.

    "I didn''t expect that the 30000-meter yellow spring sect would be annihted. Not a single disciple of yellow spring sect was left alive!"

    The old ancestor was filled with sorrow when he saw the miserable scene of yellow spring sect.

    "Old ancestor, don''t be sad. It''s not difficult to revive yellow spring sect."

    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye. The 30,000 feet of yellow spring is the entrance to the underworld. If the other realms want to invade, this is the outpost. I think we should just rebuild yellow spring sect and use it as a barrier for the underworld. "

    "That''s a good idea, but if you encounter any idents, you must inform me immediately. Don''t be reckless!"

    "Hahaha, of course. I''m going to take in 72 concubines. How can I die Here?"

    "The patriarch''s thoughts are indeed unpredictable!"

    Ye chen was speechless. Then, he asked Wushuang and a fewherworld''s Mahayana-stage powerhouses to stay and help the old ancestor revive the yellow spring sect. After that, he took theherworld back to theherworld in three days.

    He returned to theherworld Pce. At this moment, the pce had changed from the previousherworld main pce to theherworld King Pce.

    Ye chen ascended the throne, and the people below bowed.

    "Does Indra really exist in the core of the Three Realms?"

    Since he had entered the true spirit Pce, the true spirit Lord had been searching for the core of the Three Realms, which was why the events that had happenedter had happened. Now that the matter had been settled, ye chen naturally wanted to get to the bottom of it.

    "Reporting to theher King, the core of the Three Realms does exist. It is said that theher Lord has hidden it in the ancestral peak. Although we are the three heavens of theherworld, we can not see it directly."

    Indra said.

    "This item was created by the Dark Lord, the true spirit Lord, and the devil world''s ruler. It contains the power of the Three Realms. It''s said that the most talented person can merge the magical powers of the Three Realms with this item and reach the Supreme realm!"

    Domoro added.

    "There really is such a thing!"

    Ye chen thought to himself. If he obtained the core of the Three Realms, he could rely on his body''s Pandora demon ability,herworld energy, and psionic energy to fuse the Three Realms mystical power without a problem. He might even be able to break through to the Mahayana realm in one go. This was a good deal.

    "Alright. All of you shall follow me to ancestor peak and search for the core of the Three Realms."

    "Yes!"

    The three heavens bowed in response at the same time. Three itinerant Immortals were actually so submissive to a body integration stage cultivator; this was simply a miracle!

    The ancestral peak had been reduced to ruins after the battle.

    Today, theher King had descended and apanied them for three days.

    Looking at the dpidated environment around him, ye chen waved his hand and a cloud of dark energy swept across the entire area. The fallen mountains and buried valleys from before reappeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Countless rocks flew out and shook the void. A path appeared in the center of the mountain range. It was the path that ancestor peak had taken.

    Ye Chen''s group of four walked up and re-entered the ancestral peak.<sub> </sub>

    After passing through the ce where the Demon''s Eye was stored, ye chen continued to move forward and finally entered the secret cave in the deepest part of ancestral peak.

    In this secret cave, the aura of countlessher Lords emerged. This was the ce where theher Lord used to cultivate in the past.

    As he walked on this piece ofnd, ye chen scanned his surroundings but did not find anything special.

    "Strange, there''s no aura of the core of the Three Realms here?"

    "That''s impossible. This is the most mysterious ce of theher Lord. If he wanted to hide, This Must Be the ce."

    "Then where is it?"

    Indra, Asura, and domoro kept searching, but they still didn''t find anything.

    "All of you, stand down!"

    "Yes!"

    The three of them retreated. Ye chen stood in front and activated the Demon''s Eye.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demon opened his eyes and infused the power of the underworld into his eyes. Instantly, the surrounding space changed!

    In ye Chen''s eyes, there was actually another paradise here.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s figure disappeared in the air.

    "This ... Where''s Lordher King?"

    "Why did he suddenly disappear?"

    The three of them were shocked, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find theher King.

    At this moment, ye chen had already entered the hidden space of the secret cave.

    In this space, the surroundings were chaotic and isted from any aura of heaven and earth. This was the ce where theher Lord ced his treasures.

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see all kinds of natural treasures in front of him, which were a hundred times more precious than the ones in the dark Lord''s Treasury.

    "This old man actually ced so many treasures here. If I devour the cultivation items inside, it will be too easy for me to break through to the Mahayana realm."

    Ye Chen''s hand reached out and in an instant, all kinds of natural treasures were swept up.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, above his head, the darkness pool once again bloomed with power, and a giant python stretched out.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Serpent Python opened its mouth and swallowed, swallowing countless treasures.

    This giant python was none other than the snake Empress.

    The Snake Queen had been swallowed by the darkness pool and had be a part of it. She was now ye Chen''s ve.

    "Master, I didn''t expect theher Lord to have left behind so many treasures!"

    "Ha, it''s just nice to nourish your body."

    "Many thanks, master."

    The giant python transformed into its snake form and revealed a charming smile.

    "Let''s go back!"

    "Yes!"

    The heavenly Serpent returned to the darkness pool while ye chen continued to search for the core of the Three Realms.

    The Demon''s Eye opened up the real world. At the same time, ye chen circted his psionic energy, Pandora''s ability, andherworld energy. Suddenly, the core of the Three Realms had nowhere to hide.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the reflection of the light, ye chen finally found the ce where the treasure was hidden.

    The stone tform in front of him shattered, and a three-colored ball of light appeared in front of him.

    "So it''s like this, then it''s mine!"

    Ye chen extended his hand and grabbed at the core of the Three Realms.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled and space shattered. Endless power erupted from the core of the Three Realms and suppressed ye chen!

 Chapter 2006 Core Weapon Spirit!

    Ye chen could clearly sense that this energy was of three attributesherenergy, Pandora demon ability, and psionic ability.

    "It really is the core of the Three Realms!"

    After confirming the location of the treasure, ye chen focused his attention and locked onto the position of the core of the Three Realms.

    "sh!"

    The hand de rose and then suddenly fell. The world shook and the boulders shattered. The core of the Three Realms finally appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The core of the Three Realms was above the void, like a Supreme Lord, looking down at the people below.

    "The core of the Three Realms. I''ve now fused with the three great powers of theherworld, the devil realm, and the spiritual realm. Are you still not going to submit?"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the face of ye Chen''s surrender, the core of the Three Realms ignored him and released death rays to attack ye chen.

    The core of the Three Realms was forged from the energy of the three great rulers. It had absorbed the light of the sun, moon, and heaven, and had already be sentient.

    Ye chen could see that inside the core, a ball of divine light was brewing.

    "You want to control my power? dream on!"

    "Hahaha, no matter how much you struggle, it''s useless!"

    Ye chen locked onto the spirit light in the core of the Three Realms. That was where the artifact Spirit of the core of the Three Realms was.

    "Kill!"

    The hand de struck again and a figure flew out. It was ye Chen''s avatar.

    His incarnation transformed into a stream of light, entering the core of the Three Realms.

    "What?"

    Inside the core, there was a whole new world. At this moment, the artifact Spirit was sitting cross-legged in the air, controlling three forces to fight against ye chen.

    He suddenly sensed that someone had invaded this alternate dimension and immediately became cautious.

    "Who is it?"

    "Ha, that''s me!"

    Ye chen appeared and locked his eyes on the artifact Spirit. It was actually a teenager. He looked very silly but ye chen could see killing intent in his cold eyes.

    "Core of the Three Realms, your only choice is to submit to me!"

    "What a joke. I''ve been cultivating here for hundreds of years. Do I have to listen to your orders? Die!"

    Naturally, the core of the Three Realms would not give in. They activated the power of the alternate dimension and attacked ye chen.

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Seeing that the core of the Three Realms had no intention of cooperating, ye chen was furious. His eyes released electric light and attacked the core.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The lightning wrapped around the core weapon spirit, trying to force him to submit.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, the artifact Spirit burst out with three bursts of power, which was the power of the Three Realms.

    Entangled by the power of the Three Realms, ye chen stopped in his tracks for a moment. The artifact Spirit at the core of the Three Realms took the opportunity to disappear into the void.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was extremely displeased when he sensed the artifact Spirit''s escape.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He opened his immortal Demon Eye in an instant, and all kinds of energy forms in the surrounding space instantly entered his eyes.

    "Still trying to escape?"

    Ye chen locked onto the position of the core Artifact Spirit. Then, he condensed Qi with his sword fingers and suddenly shot it out.

    "Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi shot straight for the core Artifact Spirit, which shocked the artifact Spirit.

    "He can actually see my position, impossible!"

    Even though he didn''t believe it, he had no other choice.

    "Ye chen, you want to kill us all?"

    "I''m going to be the master of the Three Realms. This is the time for you to be useful. You really shouldn''t resist me."

    "What a joke. I''ve been cultivating for thousands of years, and I don''t know that someone like you exists. Don''t try to bewitch me."

    "What a pity!"

    Since the weapon spirit didn''t want to submit, then the only way was to kill the weapon spirit, take the core by force, and then cultivate a new weapon spirit.

    "What?"

    The artifact Spirit''s senses were sharp in this environment and immediately realized ye Chen''s killing intent.

    "You want to kill me? what a joke!"

    "Then let''s try!"

    The two of them did not give way to each other and attacked.<sub> </sub>

    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"

    Ye chen directed the divine lightning of tribtion, which transformed into sharp swords and shed toward the core of the Three Realms.

    "Ah!"

    The weapon spirit let out a furious roar, causing a huge change in space.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the surrounding space, countless magical beasts,her beasts, and spirit beasts appeared and attacked ye chen at the same time.

    "Oh?"

    Seeing such a spectacr scene, he was even more determined to obtain the core of the Three Realms.

    Ye chen was nowbining the strengths of the three ns. The core of the Three Realms was the best choice to reconcile these three forces. There was no way he would let him go.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    In the face of so many beasts ''attacks, ye chen unleashed the spacetime rage.

    "Roar!"

    With that roar, the whole world became quiet, because all the wild beasts were swept into a new space by the roar.

    Seeing that his first divine ability had failed, the artifact Spirit''s heart trembled. After all, he already knew about ye Chen''s shocking feat of defeating the underworld for three days.

    "Spatial tear!"

    The core of the Three Realms immediately unleashed an extremely powerful divine ability to tear through space.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The entire inner space of the core began to copse. Ye chen was also caught up in it and could not extricate himself.

    "Hmph, you don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. The darkness pool transformed into countless scales that protected ye Chen''s body.

    "Don''t even think about escaping!"

    Ye chen strode forward. Even if he encountered a spatial tear, he could rely on the power of the darkness pool to move unimpeded.

    "Ah?"

    The core Artifact Spirit turned pale with fright. It did not expect ye chen to be so arrogant in its space.

    "Kill!"

    The artifact Spiritunched its ultimate attack. In an instant, three rays of sword Qi flew through the air, locking onto ye Chen''s vital points, wanting to kill him in one blow.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed the location of the sword Qi. All this information entered his spiritual eye.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a wave of his sword fingers, the Dragon Qi roared, subduing dragons and tigers, and instantly restrained the three sword Qi.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three rays of sword Qi stopped in ye Chen''s hand. Then, ye chen flicked his finger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Three streaks of sword Qi actually backfired and attacked the core Artifact Spirit.

    "This!"

    The artifact Spirit was once again shocked. Even in its own home ground, ye chen was still so invincible.

    "Damn it!"

    In its rage, the artifact Spirit activated an even more powerful divine ability.

    "Three elements return to one, wheel of heavenly Dao!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above the weapon Spirit''s head, the wheel of heavenly Dao appeared. The power of the three elements fused into it and spun continuously, as if it had endless power.

    Then, many runes appeared on the ground. These runes were cast by the three forces.

    Ye chen realized that he had fallen into a trapping array. It was the three primordial regression array.

    "Haha, you think you can stop me, ye chen, with such a formation? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered as he faced the primordial formation. The eight gates divine disc reappeared in his hand.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the descent of the divine disc, golden light flickered between heaven and earth, as if the stars were shining brightly in the world.

    The divine disc operated and the information of the formation entered the divine disc. In the blink of an eye, the result appeared before ye Chen''s eyes.

    "The core of the formation is here. Go!"

    After finding the core of the formation, ye chen pointed with his sword finger. Suddenly, a powerful sword Qi shot straight for the vital point.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the sword Qi attacked, the entire formation copsed.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

 Chapter 2007 Subduing The Core!

    Seeing that the core Artifact Spirit was trying to escape in this space, ye Chen''s figure soared into the sky.

    "Nine Heavens rushing Thunder hand, tadpole breaking!"

    Two giant hands appeared behind ye chen. The hands were wrapped with the power of all kinds of divine Thunder. Combined with the destructive power of the darkness pool, they shook violently and shattered the alien space before them.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the alternate dimension shattered, the core weapon spirit finally appeared in the outside world.

    "Ye chen, how dare you treat me like this? you''re courting death!"

    "Ha, stop struggling. Kid, surrender to me immediately!"

    "Die!"

    The core Artifact Spirit was already prepared for a life-and-death battle, and it had no intention of submitting.

    "The Three Realms ''Suan ni tribtion!"

    The core Artifact Spirit had finally released the strongest killing formation in the core of the Three Realms. It was none other than the three heavenly kills!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The core Artifact Spirit spread out its arms, and three rays of light instantly bloomed from between its brows, causing the world to shake and boundless darkness to descend.

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of lightning and the sound of thunder filled the sky as if the end of the world hade.

    Even three days had been greatly shocked by such a shocking scene.

    "Lordher King, the triple cmity heavenly ughter formation is no small matter. Be careful!"

    Seeing such a formation, theherworld realm''s three heavens revealed worried expressions.

    "Ha, how can you hurt me with such a small trick?"

    However, ye chen sneered. He was not afraid at all. Three Tian was very impressed by his boldness.

    In the air, the core weapon spirit released the triple cmity heavenly ughter. Three beams of light condensed in the sky, and a heavy pressure made everyone below feel slight pain, both physically and mentally suppressed.

    The power of the Three Realms had evolved into the three heavenly tribtions, suppressing everything.

    "Ye chen, I''ll show you how insignificant you are. The three cmities of the heavenly ughter are the manifestation of the fundamental power of the Three Realms. You can''t resist them!"

    "Is that so?"

    In the face of the core Artifact Spirit''s provocation, ye chen remained silent and locked his eyes on the three rays of light above the sky.

    As long as it was a formation, there would be a w, and the eight-gate divine disc was the nemesis of all formations.

    "Eight-gate divine disc, split open!"

    Ye chen tossed out the eight-gate divine disc. Countless divine patterns floated in the air, forming a runic barrier against the Three Realms ''strange light.

    At the same time, he let out a drop of blood, which seeped into the divine disc.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The divine disc absorbed ye Chen''s blood and began to spin. Then, the heavenly energy and the essence of the sun and moon appeared boundlessly.

    Ye chen was like the favored child of the heavenly Dao, the sun Moon Emperor. He stood alone in the void, unmoving like Mount Tai!

    "Damn it!"

    Upon seeing this, the core Artifact Spirit was furious. No one could be so arrogant in front of him. He was the symbol of power in the Three Realms. He should be the one who should be worshipped by tens of thousands of people, not ye chen.

    "The demonic tribtion is falling!"

    The core Artifact Spirit finally made its move. It first triggered the demonic tribtion and heavenly ughter tribtion to kill ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Dark energy transformed into a massive palm print, a demonic god w, and descended.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen raised his head slightly and looked at the sky.

    "Then I''ll break you with mana!"

    The demonic patterns on his body bloomed and the skeletal wings on his back spread open. Ye chen transformed into a demon prince. The power of evil was like the judgment of the King of Hell. All living beings were in awe.

    "Kill him!"

    The core weapon spirit activated the killing formation, and the killing tribtion of the devil World descended from the void.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen transformed into a thousand-foot Demon God. His fists charged forward like a mountain. The huge impact instantly collided with the demon world''s cmity.

    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>

    The three upper Sky Realm experts were shocked at the same time. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    In the air, ye Chen''s fists were like a dark abyss, carrying Supreme demonic might!

    With the support of the Supreme-grade devil marks, the power of this attack was increased by a hundred times. With a loud bang, the devil world''s cmity banner was broken!

    "You actually broke my Devil world''s killing tribtion?"

    "Ha, isn''t this a piece of cake? is it very difficult?"

    "You!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s nonchnt expression, the core Artifact Spirit was furious. He was a perfect treasure forged by the three great masters. How could he lose to a mortal?

    "Come!"

    The core weapon spirit once again caused the heavens and earth to shake. In the sky, theherworld killing formation was activated!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the true spirit Lord''s figure appeared in front of ye chen.

    "Ye chen! Give me back my life!"

    The true spirit Lord''s face was pale and bloodless. He was already a ghost from theherworld, but he still wanted to revive with the help of the core Artifact Spirit to fight ye chen.

    "Since you''re still here, I''ll kill you again!"

    Ye Chen''s figure transformed and transformed into a psionic body. Instantly, celestial light curled up above the nine Heavens. Although it was a Body Fusion, it was already blooming with celestial power.

    "Burning Sky palm, star picking hand, Dragon Capturing w, life extinguishing finger, go!"

    Ye Chen''s robust Foundation triggered countless great abhijnas to shine at the same time. At this moment, ye chen was like the thousand-hand Emperor. Countless palm prints, fist gleams, and finger forces were allunched at the Dark Soul true spirit Lord.

    "Ah?"

    The true spirit Lord was shocked. Before he could react, these Sacred Arts fell from the sky and crushed him to death.

    "You!"

    The core Artifact Spirit''s divine ability was broken again, and he was furious.

    "The spiritual realm''s killing tribtion, the ethereal demon can kill the Tribtion!"

    Unable to bear it any longer, the core Artifact Spirit released two major killing cmities at the same time, hoping to kill ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen turned slightly to look at the core Artifact Spirit, but his body was stable and his eyes were bright. He was still an unshakeable existence.

    "Celestial Thearch sword disdains the evil Demon''s Eye!"

    The Demon''s Eye between his brows opened. Instantly, the gates of hell opened again. At the same time, ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword. He was like a Celestial King ancestral master who had descended to the world. It was a piece of cake to y demons and subdue demons.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen again. The light of the underworld God shone between his brows. It was the Supreme celestial energy and the might of the underworld God. Suddenly, it shook the world and shattered the firmament. This was an unstoppable super-powerful fusion power. This was the Supreme Spirit that dominated the Three Realms!

    "The heavenly Emperor''s sh! The gates of hell open!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword light cut through heaven and earth, and all things were hidden in hell!

    Under the impact of the huge energy, everything caused by ye Chen''s sword gleam would be shattered and turned into nothingness. It was like a Demon God reincarnated!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The core weapon spirit felt as if its body had fallen into a world of endless destruction. All it could see was fire, burning everything.

    "No!"

    With the most unwilling cry, the core weapon spirit shattered in the air, and the formation was destroyed at the same time.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    At that moment, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye again. The strange light of the underworld covered the entire formation. All the formation fragments entered ye Chen''s mind space, analyzing, integrating, and refining.

    "Congrattions to theher King for winning against the artifact Spirit and subduing the core of the Three Realms!"

    The three great innate experts of theherworld stepped forward at the same time and bowed.

    "Since the core of the Three Realms is in my hands, I will be the Sovereign of the Three Realms. I will make it so that there will be no more meaningless massacres and battles in the Three Realms!"

    "We are convinced!"

    "Return to theher King Pce!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone crowded around ye chen and flew back to the Dark King Pce to prepare for the n to unify the Three Realms!

 Chapter 2008 The Three Realms Are In Turmoil!

    After returning to the Hall of the Dead, ye chen proceeded to study the source of the core power of the Three Realms and found the most perfect way to integrate the power of the Three Realms.

    These were the fundamental mental cultivation methods of the Dominator of the Three Realms. Ye chen had benefited a lot after studying them.

    As for the demonic realm and the spiritual realm, due to the defeat of the ruler of the demonic realm and the true spirit race, they fell into chaos.

    The devil realm.

    "The chief sovereign is dead! The chief sovereign is dead!"

    The demonic ship descended in the entire realm. Those who rushed out of it were extremely frightened. They were shocked by ye Chen''s terrifying strength and felt that their future was bleak for their master''s death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, a huge figure appeared above the demon world''s altar.

    "The demonic realm has actually be like this?"

    The Grand voice shook the entire area. Countless buildings were shattered and countless mountains were shaken and shifted.

    Themunication with the upper realm had always been the matter of the devil world''s ruler. Very few people from the devil n could see such a Grand devil shadow.

    Now, the devil realm''s ruler had passed away, and the people of the devil martial arts realm had lost the bridge ofmunication, so they had to personally descend to the lower realm.

    "What, What is this?"

    The experts of the devil World were shocked when they sensed the power that was even above the ruler of the devil World. They didn''t know what they had just seen.

    "You trash, you''ve lost all the face of the devil World. How could the ruler of the devil World be defeated?"

    The powerful demonic shadow shook everyone''s mind and they all knelt down.

    "Reporting to the upper realm, we followed the Lord to theherworld in an attempt to seize the core of the Three Realms. However, things have developed to this extent ..."

    A demon expert stepped forward and told him all the things that had happened in this trip to theherworld.

    "Ye chen?"

    The powerhouse from the upper realm frowned slightly. He had heard the ruler of the devil World mention this person before, but he did not expect that this person could actually kill the two rulers of the spirit world and the devil World.

    "All of you, defend the devil realm. The devil martial world will soon have powerhouses descending and leading the rise of the devil realm again."

    "Yes, we will follow your orders!"

    Many demon experts kowtowed and followed the order.

    The spiritual realm.

    The spirit shipnded with a loud crash. The experts on board were simr to the people of the devil World, and they were all extremely frightened.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, Thunder boomed and dark clouds gathered. Above the clouds, a Grand light projection appeared.

    "Why are you all so flustered?"

    The descender was from the thunderclouds sect. He had originally wanted to contact the true spirit Lord and then personally descend to theherworld to fight for the core of the Three Realms. However, he had been dyed because of an urgent mission in the immortal spirit world. Now that he had descended, he could not contact the true spirit Lord and felt that something big had happened.

    "Lei Yun Zhenren, the true spirit Lord has died in battle."

    "What?"

    Hearing what the expert on the spirit boat said, perfected thundercloud was furious.

    "I told him to wait for me to descend to theherworld and seize the core of the Three Realms. How could he die in battle before I descended? how detestable!"

    "Lei Yun Zhenren, please calm down!"

    Everyone knelt down one after another, not daring to raise their heads. The people of the upper realm were so majestic, and they did not want to be the sacrifice of the other party''s anger.

    "The true spirit Lord was actually killed by a puny being in the form synthesis stage. I''m really disappointed in your spirit realm. "

    "Perfected thundercloud, ye chen is no ordinary Genius. His strength is far beyond our imagination. Even the true spirit Lord and the Lord of the demonic realm working together are no match for him."

    "You still want to quibble?"

    Lei Yun Zhenren was already angry, but now someone actually wanted topromise. He was furious and used his palm to summon the Thunderbolt to kill without mercy!

    Z, Z, Z!<sub> </sub>

    Following the descent of a Thunderbolt, the body integration realm cultivator exploded and died on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    With a blood-curdling scream, no one dared to step forward to say anything.

    "Hmph, the true spirit Lord is indeed useless! Guard the true spirit Hall and wait for further instructions!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone nodded in response and returned to their positions.

    As for Reverend leiyun, he flew to the spirit Emperor Pce.

    At the spirit Emperor Pce, the spirit Emperor had wanted to participate in the true spirit Lord''s big operation. However, he had not expected that the other party would want to take all the credit for himself and not let him follow. This made the spirit Emperor very unhappy.

    Z, Z, Z!

    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder reverberated in the ears of everyone!

    "We wee the venerable one from the upper realm!"

    The spirit Emperor went out and bowed. Above the clouds, perfected thundercloud descended.

    "Spirit Emperor, the true spirit Lord is dead. I have given the order that you will be in charge of the spirit realm temporarily!"

    "Thank you for your appreciation. I will do my best to do everything for you."

    "Hahaha, spirit Emperor, you''re sensible indeed. Now that ye chen has obtained the core of the Three Realms, he''s trying to disrupt the Three Realms in vain. The celestial Spirit realm won''t stand by and watch. We''ll wait for further instructions!"

    "Yes!"

    The spiritual Emperor was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the true spirit Lord''s expedition to theherworld would result in his death. Although it was a heavy loss for the spiritual realm, it was a great harvest for him.

    "True spirit Lord, true spirit Lord, you''ve died because of your own greed. In this case, the day I take control of the spiritual realm again is just around the corner. Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s image appeared in the spirit Emperor''s mind. The young man who dared to challenge him already had the strength to kill the true spirit Lord. This was no small matter.

    "No matter how strong you are, with the venerable Master of the upper realm as your backing, why should I be afraid of you?"

    After sending off perfected being thundercloud, the spiritual Emperor immediately gathered all the experts in the spiritual Emperor Pce and set off for the true spirit Hall.

    The devil martial realm and the immortal spirit realm were constantly taking action. The descent of these people from the upper realm had caused an energy imbnce between the Three Realms, directly affecting theherworld realm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen opened his eyes slightly when he felt the tremors in the earth.

    He hadprehended the core of the Three Realms for more than ten days and ten nights. During this time, he had gained a lot. From the core of the Three Realms, he had found the essence of the Three Realms martial arts. He had evenprehended a set of strategies to integrate the Three Realms martial arts. Although it was still very simple and iplete, he already had an idea.

    To be able toprehend it to such an extent in such a short period of time, he had already surpassed Ordinary Geniuses by who knew how many times!

    "True spirit Lord, before the ruler of the devil World died, he once called for the people from the upper realm to descend. It seems that the spirit world and the devil World are just a cover, and the real power behind them has not yet revealed itself."

    This was what ye chen was most worried about right now. Therefore, he had to understand the essence of martial arts in the core of the Three Realms as soon as possible and deal with the changes in the future.

    "Nether King,her King!"

    At this moment, Indra walked into the hall in a panic.

    "Indra, what''s the matter?"

    "Reporting to Lordher King, the earth veins of theherworld have suddenly be restless. I believe that arge scale energy fluctuation has appeared in the other cultivation levels. Please stabilize the earth veins."

    "Mm ... Okay!"

    The fluctuation of the ley lines was not a small matter. It could directly affect the fate of one''s realm. Ye chen did not dawdle and immediately got up to follow Indra.

    The source of the fluctuation was ancestor peak, where theherworld dragon vein was located.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he returned to ancestral peak and flew into the sky.

    "The core of the Three Realms!"

    He threw it into the void, and the core of the Three Realms appeared.

 Chapter 2009 Underworld Gods Emissary!

    As the core of the Three Realms took shape, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, a third eye appeared between his brows. It was the Demon''s Eye.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the three rays of light appeared, ye Chen''s left eye, right eye, and Demon''s Eye each released a different light. These lights were the symbol of the power of the Three Realms.

    The three beams of light were all infused into the core of the Three Realms. Immediately, the core was activated.

    As the core operated, heaven and earth eximed in shock!

    It triggered the three lights of heaven to shine on the sun, moon, and stars!

    The core exploded with supreme power, pouring energy into the earth vein. Immediately, the rumbling sounds from the earth vein disappeared, and the entireherworld became more stable.

    "Theher King is truly a God!"

    Indra sighed.

    "That''s natural. Originally, it was impossible to operate the core of the Three Realms by relying on any Almighties from theherworld, the spirit world, or the devil World, because it contains three great powers. To control the core power, it requires three individual immortal level cultivators from the Three Realms to act at the same time. But now, theher King can actually operate the core by himself. Just based on this point, he has surpassed the individual Immortals of the Three Realms!" Domoro added.

    "Hahaha, following Lordher King is the best choice. I really hope to see Lordher King unify the Three Realms."

    Asura revealed a look of yearning.

    At this moment, ye chen had put away the Three Realms core. The Earth''s ley lines were stable. His mission waspleted.

    "Lordher King, I''m afraid this earth vein''s fluctuation is unusual."

    Indra said.

    "Hmm ... I''m afraid the spiritual realm and the demon Realm''s upper realm will take action."

    "What?"

    The three connate cultivators were shocked at the same time. In their eyes, the upper realm was a very mysterious and powerful existence.

    Although the Three Realms were considered a very high existence in the lower nes like the human realm, they were very weak in the eyes of the people of the true upper realm. Any Almighty from the upper realm could control the lives of all the people in the realm.

    The three connate beings were all veterans of the underworld, and they had seen the glory of the great beings of the underworld. Even the underworld Lord was rumored to be a King chosen by the people of the upper realm to rule the entire underworld on their behalf, and the core authority of the upper realm was the Demon''s Eye.

    "Could it be that they are going to attack theherworld again?"

    "The core of the Three Realms is the main point of their struggle. This time, we''ll have to face them head-on!"

    "Don''t worry,her King. Since we''ve submitted, we''ll give up our lives for theherworld and theher King without hesitation!"

    The three upper Sky Realm experts knelt on the ground at the same time and swore their loyalty.

    "Get up, all of you. Life and death are hard to predict in this battle. Do you really want to follow me?"

    "Netherworld Lord, we are grateful for your kindness in not killing us. At the same time, you possess the Demon''s Eye, which makes you the true Overlord of theherworld. If other powers really want to continue to invade theherworld, we will fight to the death and not retreat. "

    "Very good. Work with the other emperors of the dead to set up the defense immediately. Make sure you''re fully prepared."

    "Yes, Lordher King!"

    The three Xiantian Lords bowed and epted the order. Then, they went their separate ways.

    Ye chen flew down and returned to ancestral peak.

    He walked to the ce where the Demon''s Eye was ced. This was the connection between the underworld and the underworld.

    After entering this space, ye chen closed his eyes slightly and immediately sensed the powerful energy of the underworld realm.

    "Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, the space trembled, andughter rang out.

    "Who is it?"

    Ye chen asked coldly.

    "I didn''t expect theherworld to be obtained by a human brat. Unbelievable!"

    "What''s so incredible about it? the world is so big that only the virtuous can live in it. It has been like this since ancient times!"

    "Ye chen, you''re just a human brat. How dare you be so arrogant? you''re asking for death!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and the energy in his body spontaneously erupted. The surrounding space trembled rapidly and exploded.

    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    A burst of energy burst out, the mountain rocks copsed, and the earth trembled. The powerful force made that person unable to hide.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a sh of light, the hidden person appeared.

    This person had two horns on his head, his eyes were like lightning, and his face was ck with a hint of red. It was very strange.

    He stood on Top of the Rock in a dark green robe and confronted ye chen.

    "How dare you be so disrespectful to the emissaries from the upper realm?"

    "Emissaries from the upper realm? Hahaha, could it be that you''re from the divine underworld realm?"

    "That''s right, I''m the messenger of the underworld, bi ''an Anubi!"

    "Anubi? So What if I do?"

    In the face of such a strange person, ye chen maintained his noble posture and showed no fear. This kind of spirit made Anubi feel like he was a King. No wonder he could subdue the three connate beings and unify the underworld.

    "You should know very well that both the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm have made their moves, which is why theherworld''s ley lines are in turmoil. Facing the power of two upper realm people at the same time, even if you control the Demon''s Eye, you can''t fight them. I advise you to hand over the Demon''s Eye obediently and let you be famous on the inte. Maybe you can get the help of theherworld realm and keep your little life!"

    "Oh? You left him with his life?"

    Upon hearing this, ye Chen''s brows emitted a cold light. However, this faint light actually hid a vast murderous aura, causing the surrounding space to tremble.

    The huge rock that fell to the ground kept shaking and making a rumbling sound. The entire space was shaking as if it had sensed some kind of power.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Anubi revealed a vignt look.

    "I''m going to teach you a lesson. Before the celestial Thearch, you can only bow to the Suan ni!"

    "You dare to do this to the emissaries from the upper realm?"

    "Why wouldn''t I?"

    Ye Chen''s demon eyes opened and a powerful deterrent force made Anubi unable to raise his head.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Demon''s Eye released its power and the apparition of the god of the underworld appeared behind ye chen. When Anubi saw the apparition of the god of the underworld, he was immediately frightened out of his wits and his six spirits disappeared. He was extremely frightened.

    "Withdraw your power, withdraw it!"

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the emissary from the upper realm to be so afraid of the power of the underworld God. What a joke!"

    When he heard ye Chen''s maniacalughter, Anubi felt that he had lost his dignity this time. The anger in his heart could not be contained.

    "Damn it!"

    Anubi attacked in anger. Nether energy circted in his hands, trying to sneak an attack on ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    He waved his sharp ws and infused underworld energy into the ground. Suddenly, waves of energy from the ground rushed to ye Chen''s feet.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The earth cracked. Theherworld energy transformed into demonic ws that hooked onto ye Chen''s feet, trying to drag him to hell.

    "Hahaha!"

    "What?"

    Just when Anubi thought he had seeded, ye chen turned his head and nced at him. Suddenly, Anubi felt the same cold energy again. He felt a chill down his spine and his mind was in a mess.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s demon eyes opened. The apparition of the god of the underworld waved and pointed at the elephant of hell.

    The devil''s might shook the universe, and Anubi''s divine power was broken in an instant.

    Anubi was extremely shocked when he saw that his technique had been broken. How could he have thought that a person from the lower realm could fight against an emissary from the upper realm?

    "I''m a powerful loose immortal, how can you defeat me?"

    "So what if you''re an itinerant immortal? in my eyes, you''re nothing but an ant!"

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2010 Underworld Gods Arrival!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Demon''s Eye glowed again. The surrounding space fell into the demon''s domain. Anubi felt that his body did not seem to belong to him anymore, and it became extremely difficult for him to move.

    "This, could this be the power of the underworld God?"

    As the messenger of the underworld, he knew nothing about the power of the underworld God. The underworld God was the most powerful and mysterious existence in the underworld. No one knew how powerful he was, and many people could not even see him.

    Anubi was one of the luckier ones to be the messenger of the underworld. This time, he came to the underworld to find the whereabouts of the Demon''s Eye. Because the underworld God had already sensed that there was something wrong with the Demon''s Eye, the earth-shaking scene of the underworld below was also seen by the underworld God.

    "Anubi, why aren''t you kneeling when you see the god of the underworld?"

    Suddenly, the apparition of the god of the underworld appeared behind ye chen. Anubi felt a shocking pressure. It was so majestic that it shook the nine Heavens and tennds.

    "Underworld God, Lord underworld God!"

    Anubi could not support his body and knelt down in the air, continuously kowtowing to the shadow of the God of underworld.

    Now, ye chen, who possessed the Demon''s Eye, possessed a part of the god of the underworld''s power. At this moment, he represented the authority of the god of the underworld. Even if Anubi was unwilling, he had to kneel on the ground and worship the god of the underworld.

    "What do you want to do in this ce?"

    "This, this!"

    "You speak too much nonsense, you''re looking for death!"

    p Ye chen was furious. He activated the power of the Demon''s Eye. Anubi seemed to have been suppressed by death. His entire body bent into a ball, looking extremely humble.</anda>

    "Lord underworld God, I''vee here under your orders to find clues about the Demon''s Eye and to check on the underworld."

    "Ha, I see. Anubi, get out of theherworld immediately!"

    "Ah?"

    "What ''ah''? this is my order!"

    "Yes, yes, Lord underworld God!"

    Anubi was unable to resist the might of the god of the underworld. The fear that had been rooted in the depths of his brain made him listen to ye Chen''s orders and quickly jumped into the ck hole vortex, disappearing without a trace.

    "Underworld God, are you really going to attack the underworld?"

    Ye chen had anticipated this scene before but he did not expect it to happen so quickly. Theherworld realm, the upper realm of theherworld, how mysterious were they?

    This piqued his interest. After all, ye chen had experienced too much along the way from earth. The more he experienced, the more it inspired his determination to be stronger and seek power.

    Above the ancient void, the underworld God World!

    "Lord underworld God, Anubi has returned."

    "Let him in!"

    "Yes!"

    The door in front of them slowly opened, and Anubi appeared at the door, trembling.

    "Lord underworld God!"

    He crawled into the hall like a soulless Savage. That kind of sorry state was disdainful.

    "Anubi, with your current appearance, how did the matter go?"

    "This, this!"

    Anubi looked up. On the Throne of Darkness, there was a ball of darkness as dark as hell. A hollow aura was staring at him. The two balls of aura turned into two beams of red light and released the most bizarre shadow of death.

    "Lord god of the underworld, ye chen has already controlled the Demon''s Eye. He''s Lord god of the underworld''s incarnation. I''m unable to resist the Demon''s Eye, which is why I''m in this state."

    "Oh?"

    The red light suddenly opened, and the demonic eye appeared. With a loud bang, a huge power rushed toward Anubi.

    In an instant, Anubi''s consciousness entered the void. The void was filled with endless chaos, like a huge cage, imprisoning him forever.

    "Anubi, your failure has infuriated God. This is your punishment. Enjoy it, hahaha!"

    "No, no, Lord underworld God!"

    With a cry of despair, Anubi fell into the void and reincarnated endlessly.

    "Ye chen!"

    The god of the underworld closed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, ye Chen''s image appeared in front of him. The Demon''s Eye was indeed on him.

    "What?"

    At the same time, far away in theherworld, ye chen also felt the existence of the god of the underworld. This person was prying into his thoughts.<sub> </sub>

    "Stop!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen released his own Celestial Emperor''s light, blocking the prying of the underworld God in the air.

    "Hahaha!"

    A burst ofughter rang out. Then, a ball of dark energy appeared in the air. At the center of this energy, there was a pair of Crimson eyes.

    "Ye chen!"

    "You are ... The god of the underworld!"

    "You can recognize a God at a nce. It seems that the Demon''s Eye in your body has given you a lot of clues."

    "Underworld God, the underworld is already under my control. Don''t even think about getting your hands on it."

    "Such arrogance! Do you want to go against a God?"

    "God? Hahaha, I''m the only one in the world, where did the Gode from?

    "You!"

    The underworld God was furious. He did not expect ye chen to be so disrespectful despite having the Demon''s Eye.

    "Don''t you know that the Demon''s Eye is a God''s treasure? how dare you take it for yourself?"

    "The Demon''s Eye is an ownerless item that I found on zu peak. I think you''re trying to snatch it from me?"

    "Damn it!"

    The god of the underworld was furious, and his eyes glowed red. Instantly, the void trembled, and the surrounding space fell into a strange realm. It was the god of the underworld realm.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He knew that the strength of the person before him could not be underestimated. Although it was just a mass of divine will, the power contained in it was enough to kill an itinerant immortal in seconds.

    "Ah!"

    With a shout, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye.

    Instantly, the light of darkness bloomed at the same time to fight against the god of the underworld.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded, the earth shook, and the sky copsed. It was like the end of the world.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The god of the underworld spat out a breath of dark energy. It was like a thunderstorm that attacked ye chen.

    "Darkness pool!"

    Ye chen activated the power of the origin of darkness in his body. Suddenly, the void cracked open and a dark vortex began to devour the dark thunderstorm in front of him like the most powerful demon that could devour the world.

    "What?"

    The god of the underworld was shocked. He didn''t expect that his sacred art would be devoured by his opponent.

    "Netherworld God''s palm!"

    The dark energy suddenly condensed into a long arm and formed a huge palm print that pressed down on ye chen.

    "Ancient God''s might!"

    In the face of such a shocking power of the underworld God, ye chen was not to be outdone. He activated the ancient God bloodline in his body. Suddenly, the ancient God''s shadow bloomed behind him like a giant. He stretched out his arms and instantly resisted the underworld God''s palm!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two forces collided in the air. This was a head-on sh!

    "Impossible!"

    The god of the underworld was in chaos. The person in front of him was only in the unity stage. How could he resist his god of the underworld palm?

    A vigorous power filled the world, and the god of the underworld once again emitted a death light.

    "Ancient God King Kong curse!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body glowed with a golden light, like an indestructible Golden Buddha. He sat cross-legged in the void, insufferably arrogant!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the death light shone down, it all hit the ancient God light and was instantly purified.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, not bad. I''ll remember you."

 Chapter 2011 Thundercloud Realm!

    The god of the underworld''s arrival shook the entireherworld. The news of ye Chen''s domineering retreat quickly spread throughout theherworld. Ye Chen''s mighty image was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The people of theherworld were loyal.

    At this moment, the spiritual realm and the demon Realm were once again in turmoil.

    In the demon world, the wind and clouds were surging, and the sun and moon were dark.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Under the lightning and thunder, the gates of the magic martial arts realm opened.

    A huge dark vortex and lightning descended from the sky, ushering in a new era for the demonic realm.

    At this moment, in the vortex, a huge demonic boat descended from the sky. It was the arrival of the powerhouses from the magic martial arts realm.

    "We wee the powerhouses of the magic martial world!"

    Below, the people of the devil World bowed to wee him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The demonic boatnded, and many experts descended from it. They were all elites of the realm of magic martial arts.

    They looked at the surroundings of the demon world with disdain.

    "This Devil World is really broken. I didn''t expect the ruler of the devil World to be so weak!"

    "Hmph, he actually lost to a human, and even a body integration stage trash at that. I wonder how the ruler of the devil World became an itinerant immortal!"

    "Forget it, this kind of trash is not worth our discussion. Immediately sweep through the demon world and control the situation!"

    "Right!"

    The three experts nodded, and the crowd respectfully weed them into the hall.

    The current ruler''s Hall was different from before after the new design. This design style was based on the will of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world.

    "Hahaha, these designs are not bad."

    One of the experts said with a smile as they entered the hall.

    "People of the devil World, you''re quite serious in your work. This time, the great devil Emperor has sent you to the devil World. It seems that the Holy War has begun!"

    "This is a very important mission, we can''t afford to neglect it."

    "Don''t worry, big brother. We understand the severity of this!"

    These three people were the outstanding figures of the Red Devil n in the magic martial world. At the same time, they were also the three fiend heirs of the Red Devil n. They were Chi Fang, Chi Hu, and Chi Bao.

    Chi Fang sat on the throne and looked down at the demon generals.

    "Report the current situation!"

    "Yes!"

    At this moment, a person walked forward. It was blood Rakshasa, one of the ten killing generals of the demon race.

    "Sir Chi Fang, the situation is like this ..."

    The blood Rakshasa told Chi Fang about the current situation in the demonic world.

    "Immediately inform the other Devil world''s ughter generals tobine."

    "Yes, sir Chi Fang!"

    The blood Rakshasa epted the order and left the hall.

    "Big brother, are we going to immediately charge back to theherworld this time?" Red Tiger asked.

    "We can''t be reckless. The Lord of the devil World has an extraordinary cultivation base. He''s an itinerant immortal, but he was still defeated by ye chen. We''vee down to the lower realm, so we must be careful this time."

    "Hmph, the devil world''s ruler is a piece of trash. He only has the cultivation of an individual immortal, but he can''t unleash his Supreme devil energy at all. We''re from the upper realm, so he''s not qualified to bepared with us."

    "That being said, we still have to wait for the great Emperor''s orders."

    Chi Fang was a cautious person and didn''t like to advance rashly, but Chi Hu and Chi Bao were different. They wanted to make a contribution as soon as possible and get the reward from the great emperor.

    At the same time, in the spiritual realm.

    The spiritual Emperor controlled the entire realm and gathered all the major forces in the spiritual realm, gathering them at the spiritual Emperor Pce.

    "Reverend Lei Yun from the upper realm has ordered us to gather again and preserve thest strength of the spiritual realm. When the Reverend descends, he will lead us to avenge our humiliation and take revenge!"<sub> </sub>

    As soon as he said that, everyone bowed.

    "We will obey the orders of the spirit Emperor!"

    Regardless of whether they had followed the spiritual Emperor or the true spirit Lord before, they were all now under themand of the spiritual Emperor. The reason was simple. The spiritual Emperor was now the favorite of the Thunder cloud immortal. Going against him was not giving the Thunder cloud immortal any face. No one in the spiritual realm dared to directly confront the Thunder cloud immortal.

    "Very good. The day of the immortal''s descent is not far away. We must cooperate with the immortal and immediately build the thundercloud Pce with the best materials. I''ll leave this matter to you, Ling Hong!"

    "We will obey the spirit Emperor''s orders!"

    Ling Hong was a general under the true spirit Lord. Now that he had submitted to the spirit Emperor, the true spirit Lord was using this person to demonstrate his authority.

    The construction began, and everyone worked together to build the majestic thunder cloud Pce with the fastest speed and the best craftsmanship.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, one day, the heavens and the earth rumbled with Thunder. The wind and clouds surged, and above the clouds, a God descended.

    This person held the Thunder God''s whip in his hand and stepped on a Flying Cloud. Golden light bloomed from his body and illuminated the four Seas. It was Reverend Lei Yun.

    "We respectfully wee you, perfected one!"

    Upon seeing such a phenomenon, the spiritual Emperor led many experts of the spiritual realm out to wee them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thundercloud Zhenrennded on the ground with a series of earth-shaking explosions.

    "Hahaha, I''ve finally arrived in the spiritual realm."

    Lei Yun Zhenren was also very excited toe to the spiritual world. After all, in the immortal spiritual world above the nine Heavens, his level was not even considered first-ss. However, in the spiritual world, he was a Supreme existence. This was the gap.

    This was also one of the reasons why Lei Yun Zhenren wanted toe to the spiritual world so badly.

    At the same time, as long as he made a contribution in the spiritual realm, he could also receive a reward from the immortal spirits of the upper realm. This time, he would definitely make a contribution on this earth, so that his trip to the spiritual realm would not be in vain.

    "Spirit Emperor, is the spirit realm stable?"

    "Reporting to perfected one, everything is stable in the spiritual realm. I''ve already unified the power of the entire spiritual realm and am waiting for perfected one to descend. You''ll lead us to tten theherworld, destroy the devil World, and unify the Three Realms!"

    "What a good ''unify the Three Realms''. I won''t hide it from you all. The main mission of my arrival in the spiritual realm this time is to seize the core of the Three Realms and unify them. It seems that the spiritual Emperor has won my heart."

    "Everything was due to your might, I don''t dare to im credit!"

    At this moment, the spiritual Emperor made a gesture of invitation and led the immortal to the front of the Thunder cloud Pce, which was the hall prepared for the Thunder cloud immortal.

    "Oh?"

    Looking at the magnificent Hall in front of him, Lei Yun Zhenren was overjoyed.

    "Hahaha, thank you for your trouble, spirit Emperor."

    "I dare not. Lei Yun Zhenren, please!"

    "Alright!"

    After receiving such treatment, Lei Yun was extremely proud. After all, this kind of treatment was something that couldn''t be obtained in the immortal spirit world.

    Today, the immortal came to the throne in the Thunder cloud Pce, and everyone sat down ording to their seats.

    "The true spirit Lord''s defeat in theherworld has shocked many experts in the immortal spirit world. This time, I''vee down to avenge my humiliation. After the true spirit Lord, fortunately, there''s a spiritual Emperor to take charge of the situation. Now that my true body hase, I''ll officially take over the spiritual realm. Does anyone agree?"

    "We will obey the order of the immortal!"

    Everyone bowed to show their obedience.

    "Hahaha, very good. I''m going to announce the upper realm order now. "

    "Our main mission is still to obtain the core of the Three Realms. This is the key to controlling the power of the Three Realms after we''ve unified it. Spirit Emperor, I heard that this treasure is in ye Chen''s hands?"

    "That''s right. Ye chen entered theherworld and defeated the true spirit Lord, the Lord of the demonic realm. He first obtained the darkness pool, then the Demon''s Eye, and finally the core of the Three Realms. Now, he''s arrogant and invincible. If we don''t eliminate him quickly, the air cannon will cause a great disaster. "

    "Although this kid is talented, he is in theherworld and his Foundation is not stable. At the same time, I think theherworld will not let him grow. Immediately send spies into theherworld to search for all kinds of information!"

    "Yes!"

    The spirit Emperor epted the order and sent the general of the true spirit Hall to theherworld.

 Chapter 2012 The Blood Rakshasa Invades!

    Ye chen, who was in theherworld, had used the advantages of ancestral peak to continuouslyprehend the core power of the Three Realms. He had been in closed-door cultivation for dozens of days.

    During this period, ye chen had gained a lot. At the same time, he had also be more aware of the profoundness of the rules contained in the core of the Three Realms. He now thought that even the three people who created the core of the Three Realms at that time might not have imagined that this treasure would be so useful in the future.

    This was the wondrous part of creation. Once something was created, it would be beyond the imagination of the creator.

    It was impossible for a person of any race toprehend the core of the Three Realms in such a way. Ye chen, on the other hand, had the three primordial essences ofher, demon, and spiritbined into one. His unique advantage inprehending the power of the Three Realms was self-evident.

    "Ah!"

    With a long shout, the Three Realms core floated up and continuously emitted light above ye Chen''s head. Three streams of Origin Energy swam wildly and poured into ye Chen''s body.

    "Three elements return to one, and vitality is born!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The three forces evolved into the Qi of heaven and earth, allowing ye Chen''s body to recover rapidly. The various injuries caused by the previous battle were all healed by the Three Realms core.

    After absorbing the earthstring energy of zu peak, coupled with the darkness pool and the Demon''s Eye, ye Chen''sherworld energy became more and more refined.

    "Report!"

    At this moment, a report came in from the outside.

    Ye chen stood up and walked to the outside of ancestor peak. He found an underworld warrior waiting.

    "Reporting to theher King, the 30000 feet Yellow Springs has sent back news. The immortal realm and the devil martial realm have moved at the same time. They want to take down the yellow Springs battle Manor."

    "Mm ... I understand. Immediately pass down the order for the entire Army to advance to the yellow Springs."

    "Yes!"

    If he wanted to protect theherworld, it was no longer a good choice to be trapped inside. Ye chen chose to expand. First, he had to control one of the entrances to theherworld, the three thousand feet of theherworld.

    When he walked out of the ancestral peak, the huge dark sampan was already floating in the sky.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen leaped andnded on the dark sampan.

    "Your Excellencyher King, old ancestorherworld is guarding the 3000-foot area. Thetest news is that the devil martial world has sent three experts into the devil World and has be the new masters of the devil World. They are Chi Fang, Chi Hu, and Chi Bao. These three are the devil sons of the Red Devil n in the devil martial world. They are very powerful."

    Yintuoluo stepped forward and said.

    "Especially this Chi Fang. I''ve heard of him before. He''s extremely shrewd and his Foundation is unfathomable." Asura said.

    "Alright, let me have a taste of this strong person from the magic martial world."

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He could see ten thousand miles in a single nce. He could already see three thousand feet of the yellow spring. At this moment, the three thousand feet were indeed filled with demonic Qi.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The dark sampan opened up and sped forward.

    Yellow spring Battle Manor, yellow spring sect.

    "Patriarch, the blood Rakshasa, one of the top ten killing generals of the devil realm, has arrived 30000 feet away from the yellow spring with at least a million devil soldiers. He''s very arrogant!"

    An expert entered the hall and said to old ancestor yellow spring.

    "How hateful! He actually dared to provoke us. Let me go out and take a look!"

    The old ancestor stood up and followed the man to the void 30000 feet above the yellow spring.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a trembling sound came from the demonic ship. It was the blood Rakshasa.

    "I''ve returned to theherworld. This time, I''ll see your blood stter all over the earth!"

    "What big words!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring appeared.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, do you want to be my enemy?"

    "Who Do You Think You Are? do you know what this ce is? Ever since fellow Daoist ye unified theherworld, this ce is still part of theherworld. You people from the devil realm better get lost. "

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you rely on ye chen. In my eyes, ye chen is nothing but an ant!"

    "What did you just say?"

    The old ancestor was furious and struck out with a palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the yellow Springs palm swept through the world, apanied by an elite sword Qi hidden within. It was the yellow Springs sword.

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    The blood Rakshasa sensed the hostilitying from him. The blood light around her body turned into a huge shield, covering her whole body.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The palm energy and the sword Qi bombarded the blood light shield, but there was no fluctuation at all.

    "Hahaha!"

    Blood Rakshasa was even more arrogant andughed wildly.

    "This!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring frowned slightly. This man was a master of the Mahayana realm, so it wouldn''t be easy to deal with him.

    "Hand over the control of the 30000 feet of yellow spring immediately. Otherwise, I''ll make you bleed for five steps and exterminate your yellow spring sect!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    "Hahaha, it''s the same even if ye chenes. I''ll make sure he can''t return!"

    Just as the blood Rakshasa''s overbearing voice was heard, a rumbling sound reverberated through the nine Heavens. The dark sampan had descended.

    Then, a voice came from the dark sampan.

    "Is that so?"

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing this voice, the blood Rakshasa''s heart trembled. He knew that this voice was definitely ye chen ''S. He did not expect ye chen toe personally.

    "It''s you, ye chen!"

    "I''m here. Blood Rakshasa, kneel down and kowtow eight hundred times. I''ll spare your life!"

    "Hahaha, what a joke. A mere form synthesis stage cultivator wants to give me orders? I''m a Mahayana stage cultivator, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    Although he said that he was not afraid, the blood Rakshasa''s body trembled slightly when she thought about how the true spirit Lord had died at ye Chen''s hands.

    "Since you''re not afraid, let me see what you''re capable of, blood Rakshasa!"

    "Go!"

    The blood Rakshasa naturally did not dare to attack rashly. She gave themand to attack the Army of the demonic realm.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Immediately, countless demon Warriors roared and rushed toward the yellow spring.

    "Impudent!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. With a wave of his hand, a powerful energy swept across the entire scene, charging at the devil Kingdom''s Army. Like dust, it was swept away by the wind and buried in the ground.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, hundreds of thousands of demon Warriors were shaken by ye Chen''s power and fell into the abyss.

    "Ah?"

    Such a powerful force shocked the blood Rakshasa and made him cower.

    "Blood Rakshasa, let me see what you''re capable of. Didn''t you say that you don''t care about me at all?"

    "Kill!"

    The blood Rakshasa was enraged. The blood-red light around her body transformed into a huge demonic w and reached out toward ye chen.

    "Such a useless move, and you still dare to show off?"

    Ye chen was furious, not because the blood Rakshasa was powerful, but because he had used such a perfunctory divine ability. It was simply ridiculous.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    In just one exchange, the lightning in ye Chen''s eyes instantly broke the blood Rakshasa''s blood-red demonic w.

    "This, this!"

    "Blood Rakshasa, one of the ten great demon generals will be missing today."

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The blood Rakshasa realized that there was a world of difference between him and ye chen. They were not on the same level at all and immediately issued the order to retreat.

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    The demon Army was simrly intimidated by ye Chen''s might. They retreated and entered the demonic ship.

    "Is it toote to leave now?"

 Chapter 2013 Slaying The Rakshasa With A Sword, Exterminating The Demon Army

    Just as the blood Rakshasa turned the demonic ship around and was ready to praise ye chen, the wind and clouds in the sky surged. The power of darkness enveloped a thousand miles. In an instant, the entire demonic ship was trapped in ye Chen''s dark barrier.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Dark lightning flickered, and the form of the darkness pool appeared above the nine Heavens.

    It turned into a pair of Eyes of Darkness, deeply peeking at the demon race.

    "Ah?"

    Many of the devil nsmen were in a state of panic. Many of them had witnessed the might of the dark Thearch. Now that they saw the shadow of the darkness pool, they panicked.

    "Don''t panic!"

    The Rakshasa of the bloody sea shouted and tried to calm down while suppressing the fear in his heart.

    "Ye chen, you dare to intercept me?"

    "Hahaha, lowly trapped beast, you''ve already entered the gate of death, and you still want to be arrogant?"

    Ye chen flew up and controlled the darkness pool. The might of the Dark Lord and Hades reappeared in the world.

    "Let the darkness devour your ambitions, go!"

    With a wave of his hand, the darkness pool released a powerful darkness aura. The aura turned into a Sky Shield and suppressed the demonic boat.

    "Hateful!"

    The blood Rakshasa was furious. A blood-red Steel fork appeared in her hand, and she threw it into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The blood-red Steel fork transformed into a huge Luosha shadow. It waved its arm, trying to take ye chen down.

    "What?"

    Above the nine Heavens, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The source of darkness released a huge arm to resist the Luosha shadow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, a huge force collided.

    The sky changed color, the sun and moon renewed, the void shattered, and the shock pulse!

    The moment the two forces collided, the huge Luosha shadow shattered in the air. It did not have any fighting power at all. This was the power of the darkness pool.

    "Roar!"

    The shattered Luosha power wanted to return to the blood Rakshasa body. This was all within ye Chen''s expectations. The darkness pool once again formed a devouring vortex.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In the air, the devouring vortex turned into a ck hole. The power that wanted to return to the blood Rakshasa body waspletely devoured by the dark vortex and became ye Chen''s power. Seeing this, the blood Rakshasa was shocked. He did not expect the power he had cultivated for a long time to be devoured by the darkness pool without any warning. This feeling was too shocking and terrifying. He was already intimidated by ye chen.

    "No, this can''t be true!"

    "Ridiculous, the ten great killing generals of the devil World are at this level?"

    Ye Chen''s body trembled and his Foundation soared.

    "What? this, this is Xuanji''s Mahayana realm!"

    "You do understand!"

    "This, this!"

    Previously, ye chen had crushed him with his body integration stage Foundation. Now that ye chen had disyed his Mahayana stage cultivation, the blood Rakshasa was inplete despair. It was impossible to defeat him.

    On the demonic ship, the demons were also in the deepest fear.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was no longer inferior to the blood Rakshasa ''s. In this case, in terms of Foundation and talent, the blood Rakshasa waspletely defeated!

    "Lord blood Rakshasa, what should we do?"

    "Get lost!"

    The Rakshasa of the bloody sea attacked with anger. His sharp ws shed and the man''s head flew up. This was hisst chance to vent his anger.

    "Blood Rakshasa, you''ve invaded theherworld and provoked me. Die!"

    "Damn it!"

    The blood Rakshasa was so angry that she released all her power and formed a giant Rakshasa shadow again. Then, her blood Qi soared into the sky and the surrounding space fell into a blood hell. This was thest fight of the blood Rakshasa!

    "Roar!"

    As the Rakshasa shadow reappeared, the earth cracked and the void trembled. The Rakshasa shadow waved its sharp ws, stirring the wind and clouds. Countless streams of blood turned into a torrent and rushed toward ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen smiled at the Crimson torrent.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The devouring vortex moved again. The darkness pool covered the sky andpletely controlled the entire space. The blood Rakshasa''s blood hell was no match for it. It was constantly broken by the devouring vortex. Waves of power were turned into aura andpletely absorbed.

    The blood Rakshasa flew into the sky and merged with the Rakshasa shadow, turning into an ancient beast that wanted to devour ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Ye chen, die!"

    The huge Rakshasa figure extended its sharp ws and tried to grab ye chen.

    "Lordher King, be careful!"

    Theherworld elite shouted from behind.

    In their panic, they saw the blood Rakshasa''s sharp ws grab ye chen. Then, it put its ws together!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After putting his palms together, the blood Rakshasa was overjoyed.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re just so-so!"

    The blood Rakshasaughed out loud, thinking that she had sessfully killed ye chen.

    The people from theherworld were all shocked. Could it be that the blood Rakshasa had really killed theher King?

    However, old ancestor yellow spring had been acting naturally in the three days of theherworld. They knew ye Chen''s ability very well. It was impossible for him to be killed by the blood Rakshasa. Moreover, they had seen the truth of the battle.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    While everyone was still in shock, the Rakshasa Shadow''s ws shattered in the air and exploded!

    "Ah!"

    The blood Rakshasa looked pained. Her arms turned into blood-red shards and scattered in the sky.

    "You!"

    "You dare to show off such a small trick in front of me? I''ve tolerated you for too long!"

    Ye chen flew up, the celestial Thearch sword''s light appearing in his hand.

    "Celestial Thearch sword, judgement!"

    The sword of judgment, with the might of the heavenly Emperor,pletely shattered thest hope of the blood Rakshasa.

    In the sky, an iparably Grand sword light shed down from the clouds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "No!"

    The blood Rakshasa''s eyes widened when she saw her own death. She was unwilling, but what was the use?

    With a cracking sound, the entire Rakshasa shadow was crushed into pieces, and the body of the blood Rakshasa also exploded and turned into powder.

    "Ah?"

    At the sight of this scene, the demon Corps werepletely shocked.

    The blood Rakshasa, one of the ten great killing generals of the devil realm, was so vulnerable in front of ye chen.

    "Dark Thearch, please show mercy and let us return to the demonic realm!"

    "Yeah, we''re all following the blood Rakshasa. We don''t really want to invade the underworld."

    "We are all innocent, please forgive us!¡°

    Countless demon Warriors knelt on the ground, hoping to be pardoned by ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered at the many demons ''ways of saving themselves.

    "It''s toote for you to repent now!"

    "Ah? Ye chen, don''t be so ruthless!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s words triggered these people''s sincerity. He waved the celestial Thearch sword in his hand again. The sword shed through the wind and clouds, and blood-red light scattered across the nine provinces!

    "Swish!"

    The sword light streaked across the huge demonic ship, and in an instant, the entire demonic ship split open from the center. As the light shone in all directions, an energy explosion was activated.

    "Ah, ah?"

    The demon Corps waspletely exterminated in the most terrifying and desperate situation.

    They didn''t have the chance to make a sound. The sword of judgment had already prated all of them. Destruction was right in front of them. It was already destined to be annihted.

    The blood Rakshasa Army waspletely annihted!

    "The mightyher King! The mightyher King!"

    The invading army was annihted. Theherworld Army continued to shout ye Chen''s name with a mighty aura!

    "Return to the yellow Springs!"

 Chapter 2014 2019-Rolling The Dirt Again!

    Devil army Headquarters.

    "Master Chi Fang, there''s news from the front. The blood Rakshasa was killed by ye chen and his entire Army was annihted!"

    "This idiot damaged my military prestige. He really deserves to die!"

    Red Tiger said angrily.

    "It''s really useless to let this guy be the vanguard. " The red leopard said.

    "Yes, it seems that we have to speed up our actions. The upper realm has given us a time limit this time. If we can''t get the core of the Three Realms within three days, then we will all be guilty!"

    "Big brother, don''t worry about that. We''vee in full force this time. Do you think we can''t kill one ye chen?"

    "We can''t be careless. Ye chen is an existence that killed the ruler of the demon world."

    "Hahaha, what''s the devil world''s ruler? he''s just a minor character. With the three of us attacking at the same time, no one in this town can escape."

    "That''s right, big brother, we''re definitely going to win this time. "

    Although Chi Hu and Chi Bao were full of confidence, Chi Fang still had some doubts. He really wanted to see what kind of person ye chen was.

    The vast demonic ship passed through many obstacles and headed toward theherworld.

    After killing the blood Rakshasa within three thousand feet of theherworld, ye chen sat on the throne and rewarded many cultivators.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, this is your reward for your Meritorious Service in guarding the yellow spring Battle Manor!"

    Ye chen threw out a golden pill. This golden pill was refined by him through the core of the Three Realms. It contained the power of the Three Realms and was of great help to cultivation.

    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring was very excited as he put away the Golden pill. He had reached a critical moment in his breakthrough. Breaking through to the form synthesis stage had be his greatest need. Ye Chen''s golden pill was very suitable.

    "Wushuang, this is the essence of the divine weapons I refined from the divine weapons I subdued after defeating many elite warriors. It will be of great benefit to you, take it!"

    "Thank you, master!"

    Ye Wushuang stood up and ye chen pointed forward. Suddenly, a golden light shot out. In this golden light, the essence of a divine weapon circted.

    With ye Chen''s touch, the essence was all instilled into ye Wushuang''s body. To ye Wushuang, this kind of energy was much better than those spiritual pills.

    After absorbing the essence of the divine weapon, ye Wushuang''s sword spirit physique would be more perfect and he would regain the feeling of a peak celestial artifact in the past.

    Many other powerhouses received ye Chen''s rewards one after another. These rewards were targeted at their cultivation methods, martial arts, and obstacles in their path of cultivation. They were all practical goods that were very useful to these powerhouses.

    "Hades, we''ve discovered arge amount of demonic energy three thousand Zhang and a hundred li away from the yellow spring. Three of them are extremely powerful."

    "Oh?"

    Everyone turned their heads to look at the demon warrior who had reported.

    "Theher King has just killed the blood Rakshasa and crushed the morale of the devil army. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."

    "Hmph, demon evildoers are all so conceited. This time, let ourherworld meet them in three days!"

    "That''s right. Lordher King, you don''t need to do anything. We will take down these three people!"

    Seeing that the three days of theherworld were filled with fighting spirit, ye chen nodded slightly and allowed their request to fight.

    "Many thanks, Lordher King!¡°

    The three of them stood up at the same time and walked out of the hall. They led their respective troops and set off.

    On a high mountain thirty thousand Zhang away from the yellow spring, the demonic boat slowly approached the shore.

    "Big brother, we''re less than a hundred li away from the yellow spring. It''s better to send out more Scouts to observe their movements."

    "Reasonable!"

    Chi Fang stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, a mass of devil Qi rushed out. This devil Qi transformed into countless Firebirds in the sky, and flew towards the yellow spring.

    "Hahaha, with big brother''s Firebird monitoring, none of them can escape from reality!"

    Red Tiger and red leopard said in excitement.

    After that, everyone started drinking.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Chi Fang sensed movement in front of him.

    "Everyone, please take a look!"<sub> </sub>

    Chi Fang''s sword fingers lit up, and on a screen of light, the information that the Firebird had gathered appeared before his eyes.

    Red Tiger and red leopard sneered at the scene.

    "This time, theherworld realm''s three heavens has personallye out. We brothers will have to give them a taste of their might."

    The red leopard said with a cold smile.

    "Big brother, what do you think?" Red Tiger asked.

    "This time, theherworld will be sending Indra, Asura, and domoro. These three hold high positions in the three heavens of theherworld and have some strength. Brothers, you must not be careless."

    "Don''t worry, big brother. We''ll make this so-calledherworld a one-way trip for three days!"

    Red Tiger and red leopard cupped their hands and left the hall. They brought their subordinates and flew forward.

    Three thousand Zhang *(3000m per Zhang) away from the yellow spring, Indra flew into the sky and transformed into a huge eye that was like ake. Above the clouds, it emitted a vast light that shone forward.

    "Hmm ... The demonic boat is just a hundred miles away. They''ve made their move. I can sense two powerful forces. They''reing!"

    Upon hearing Indra''s words, Asura and domoro brought their men and stood in the void, waiting for him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the void was filled with Rolling Thunder!

    "Hahaha!"

    With a burst of maniacalughter, a fierce tiger roared through the forest, shaking the world!

    This roar reverberated in a radius of a hundred miles. Theherworld people only felt their heads splitting as blood flowed out of their ears. Those who didn''t have a strong enough Foundation exploded and died on the spot.

    "Activate the protective shield!"

    In order to preserve the strength of theherworld Army, Indra shouted.

    "Ah!"

    "Break!" Domoro shouted. Then, a tentacle boundary appeared on his huge body. It shook the sky and the earth. It kept growing, forming countless tentacle mountains. These mountains surrounded the people of theherworld and blocked the influence of the tiger''s roar.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    However, the continuous movement of the tiger''s roar put domoro''s body under great pressure.

    "Tamoro, is there any problem?" Asura asked.

    "Ha, this injury is nothing to me. You should know my recovery ability very well!"

    "Hmm, I''m not worried about that!"

    The Asura spread his bone wings and flew up to the nine Heavens, looking at the Army of the demonic realm.

    At this moment, the demonic Army, led by Red Tiger and red leopard, was approaching with great momentum.

    In the surrounding mountains, countless demon Warriors charged forward, trampling and cracking the mountains and the earth!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step forward, he stirred up a thousand feet of dust, making people tremble in fear.

    "Hahaha!"

    As the Crimson Tiger roared, its powerful might shook the surrounding thousand miles and continued to attack domoro''s huge body.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Domoro''s body was constantly being torn apart, and blood was everywhere. He relied on his powerful recovery ability to protect the first line of defense of theherworld.

    "Mm ..."

    Asura''s brows furrowed when he saw that domoro was in great trouble. He was furious.

    "Who are you?"

    His question spread far and wide.

    "Hahaha, die!"

 Chapter 2015 Battle In The Sky, Each Showing Their Abilities!

    "Asuras of theherworld''s three heavens, prepare to die!"

    A hundred miles away, the voice was transmitted. Angry Thunder shook the sky, and the roar of a Red Tiger tore the sky!

    "Oh?"

    Asura''s eyes turned cold when he felt the powerful vibration. He gathered all his power on his bone wings and spread them open, causing a strong wind to sweep out.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of the wild wind contained Asura''s violentherworld energy and devoured everything.

    Theherworld wind howled, shaking the tiger''s roar. The invisible forces of both sides collided in the void. Instantly, the firmament was shattered, and the wind and clouds moved. Violent lightning filled the world!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Above the cracking sound, a person descended in a powerful manner.

    "Hahaha, before this seat, you all bow your heads!"

    The Crimson Tiger''sughter was like a deafening thunderp that shook everyone''s eardrums.

    When domoro saw this, he waved his tentacles and activated the flesh barrier, once again isting the sound attacks.

    "Damn it!"

    Seeing domoro''s actions, the red leopard flew out, stretched out its sharp ws, and swiped at the void in front of it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Instantly, countless sharp w lights turned into a stream of knife energy and attacked domoro.

    "Ultimate defense!"

    Domoro released hisherworld energy and activated the secret spell. In an instant, the surface of all his tentacles turned into diamond scales, making them impervious to weapons.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    <o>,m The de energy of the flowing lights all hit the scales, but it couldn''t prate them and dissipated.</o>

    "Hahaha, you want to break through my defense? in your dreams!"

    "Is that so?"

    The red leopard did not hesitate. A sharp de appeared in its hand. It looked small, but it was extremely sharp. It was the Supreme spiritual treasure, the Kasaya leopard head de!

    "Kill!"

    The red leopard''s figure disappeared from the space and reappeared a few hundred feet away. It turned into a stream of light and headed straight for domoro.

    "Damn it!"

    Of course, domoro would not just sit back and wait for death. He summoned countless steel tentacles and pped them toward the red leopard.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Every time the tentacles attacked, the ground would crack and the mountains would shatter. The powerful force shook the nine Heavens and tennds.

    However, it was as if the red leopard already knew where he was going to attack. Every time an attack came, it could easily Dodge it. Such a reaction speed was too shocking.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Even though it was attacked by hundreds of tentacles, the red leopard could still Dodge easily. It could not grasp his true position at all.

    "How is that possible?"

    Domoro was now in a passive position.

    At this moment, the red leopard appeared in front of its weakest tentacles. These tentacles were only responsible for attacking and did not have the steel defense that the other tentacles had.

    "sh!"

    The red leopard''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and it quickly shed with the leopard head de.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Under the saber-light and sword-shadow, the weak tentacles were cut and shattered by the leopard head saber.

    "Ah!"

    A pained cry rang out as domoro was severely injured.

    "Hahaha!"

    With a smugugh, the red leopard returned to the nine Heavens and regrouped with the red Tiger.

    "Big brother, these pieces of trash are really too useless."

    "Is that so? we''re here to torture and kill. Let''s start with the three heavens of theherworld!"

    "Yes, that''s right!"

    The two abnormal demonic Venerables revealed their ugly faces, but they had strong demonic energy and demonic might, which was terrifying.

    The entireherworld Army was forced into a passive position upon seeing the two monsters.

    "Who are you, state your name!"

    Asura asked angrily.

    "Since you all want to know who killed you so much, I''ll tell you. I''m red leopard!"<sub> </sub>

    "My name is Crimson Tiger. Chi Fang is our big brother. This time, we''re going to eradicate theherworld and take back the core of the Three Realms. We''re going to get ye chen toe out and surrender immediately and hand over the treasures. Otherwise, we''ll let you all die without a burial ce!"

    After hearing red leopard and red Tiger''s words, three heavens from theherworld was furious. The two people in front of them didn''t even put them in their eyes. This was a joke, a huge mockery.

    "The other party is so rude, what are we waiting for?" Domoro said angrily. Dozens of his tentacles had been cut off by the red leopard, and he hated these people from the devil World the most. He wanted to eat their flesh and drink their blood!

    "Towering tentacles!"

    In order to regain his face, domoro did not hold back this time. His attack was asrge as a mountain peak, shaking the heavens and earth.

    "Hahaha, you want to shake our Army with such power?"

    Red Tiger sneered at the tentacles.

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar, the red Tiger flew up to the nine Heavens and punched out.

    The crowd watched as the fist radiance exploded in the sky. It then transformed into countless Tiger-shaped attacks that charged toward theherworld Army.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    These Tiger-shaped attacks bombarded the towering tentacles, and violent explosions urred in the air like raindrops. Domoro''s tentacle attacks werepletely disintegrated.

    "Ah!"

    The extreme pain caused domoro''s body to tremble. The explosion of these tentacles had caused him great damage.

    "Domoro, are you alright?"

    Yintuoluo asked.

    "No problem!"

    Domoro stood up again, and the injuries on his body began to heal.

    "Hand over the core of the Three Realms. This is your only chance!" Red Tiger shouted.

    "Trying to provoke theher King? that''s the wisest choice you''ve made!"

    Asura angrily rebuked.

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    The red Tiger was furious and did not say anything more. He sat cross-legged in the air, and a Tiger Mount appeared beneath him, walking towards theherworld Army.

    "Indra''s ring Vajra thousand hands imprint!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A burst of light bloomed from Indra''s body, and the huge figure of the ring Vajra appeared behind him.

    The power of Buddha was infused into the ring Vajra. At this moment, the ring Vajra was ready to kill.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Yintuoluo''s figure appeared on the red Tiger''s path. He sat cross-legged in the void, like a Buddha meditating.

    "I didn''t expect that someone would want to die so quickly."

    "You''re boasting!"

    The Vajra behind Indra reached out a huge palm and grabbed at the red Tiger.

    "You want to deal with me with such a useless move?"

    The red Tiger''s inner breath shook, and the Tiger-shaped fist radiance from before appeared again.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    With a brutal roar, the Tiger-shaped attack came crushing over.

    "Thousand hand seal!"

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Yintuoluo didn''t want to be outdone, so he activated the ring Vajra thousand hands.

    Suddenly, countless arms appeared behind the ring Vajra, like the thousand-hand Guanyin, extremely majestic.

    Countless hand seals shot out, shing with the Tiger-shaped fist radiance.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Above the nine Heavens, countless energy exploded, causing shock waves that shook the area within a thousand miles.

    Countless mountains were destroyed and the ground cracked!

    At the same time, arge number ofherworld soldiers were affected by the shockwaves and fell into madness.

    "Ah, ah, hahaha!"

    They had strange expressions on their faces as they waved their hands and feet. Then, a shocking scene unfolded. They took out their sharp des and waved them around, not caring about the lives of theirpanions at all!

    "This!"

    Seeing this scene, the three of them were shocked.

 Chapter 2016 The Might Of A Tiger And A Leopard!

    "Mighty tiger immortal!"

    Seeing that Red Tiger had suppressed Indra, the people of the devil World started to shout as if they had already won.

    "Laughable!"

    Indra was furious, and the Vajra''s angry eyes behind him went berserk again. Countless arms stretched out and bombarded the red Tiger.

    "Good!"

    Chi Hu''s face was filled with excitement. This was his first time fighting in the lower realm. He wanted to show off his power and kill the person before him.

    "Roar!"

    The fierce tiger roared at the sky, and the world dimmed!

    A huge Tiger-shaped demonic power rushed toward the ring Vajra behind Indra.

    "Ah?"

    Indra was shocked. He didn''t expect Red Tiger to go straight to the root and destroy his source of celestial energy.

    "Indra''s Gale palm!"

    Such a threat must be eliminated.

    Yintuoluo circted all the immortal energy in his body and ascended by himself.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, the Tiger-shaped demonic power from before instantly blew up a mountain peak, and that was where Indra had been.

    "You''re trying to escape?"

    "Why would I run away? you''re underestimating me."

    "I''m not underestimating you, but I want you dead! Remember my name, Red Tiger!"

    The roar of the Tiger was heard again, shaking the heaven and earth. The darkness was boundless, and a gorgeous Tiger rushed up to the nine Heavens and locked onto yintuoluo.

    "Be careful!"

    Seeing the demonic energy in the form of a Tiger charging at him again, Asura pped his bone wings. Suddenly, gusts of wind swept over, trying to disrupt the red Tiger''s uracy.

    However, this was all an illusion. The red Tiger was too powerful, and The Rules of Magic contained in it were even more powerful.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The Tiger broke through the Asura storm and charged straight at Asura.

    "His target is you!"

    "Ah?"

    Asura had wanted to save him, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s target was actually him. Caught off guard, he was instantly severely injured.

    "Ah!"

    The Asura''s body fell from the sky with a scream.

    "Asura!"

    "Asura!" When he saw that Asura was injured, domoro shouted and reached out his tentacles to catch him.

    "Whoosh!"

    Through the tentacle, domoro had saved Asura, but the current situation was even more passive.

    "Hahaha!"

    A sharpughter rang out. Everyone looked over and saw red leoparding to Red Tiger''s side.

    "Second brother, it''s up to me this time."

    "Alright, I''ll let you show off your skills!"

    The red Tiger stayed behind to guard the ce while the red leopard flew out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the blink of an eye, his sharp ws shed across, and blood sttered.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood dyed the entire sky red. The red leopard''s speed was even faster than the red Tiger ''s, and every attack carried a huge impact energy, which could cause a huge tearing wound.

    "Leopard travel the world!"

    The red leopard let out an angry roar and crossed a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Along his path, countless energy burst out. These mana turned into ghosts that sought for lives, constantly killing theherworld elites in the surroundings.

    Miserable shrieks could be heard without end. They might have been killed before they could even see the red leopard''s figure.

    "These two are too strong. We have to release the three heavens formation!"

    "Asura, can you still hold on?"

    "No problem!"

    In order tofort everyone, Asura endured the great pain and responded.

    "Alright, activate the formation!"

    The three experts flew up to the nine Heavens and chanted the incantation at the same time, activating the array.

    "Theherworld''s three heavens formation!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three of them released their powers at the same time, rushing into the sky and converging into the image of a seal.

    The power of three days condensed into aherworld seal. It spun continuously in the air, releasing countless bright lights.

    These rays of light, along with the power of rules of the seal, began to counterattack.

    "Red leopard, don''t be so arrogant!"

    Indra roared and activated the seal''s power, transforming it into a rain of swords that madly hit the ground.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space trembled rapidly. There was no ce to hide within the coverage of the seal.

    However, right before everyone''s eyes, the red leopard actually disappeared.

    "Where did the red leopard go?" Yintuoluo asked.

    "It''s strange that we can''t find his position. He was originally within the attack range of our dharmic seals. "

    "This ..."

    He looked at his surroundings. Although it was in shambles, he could not see the red leopard''s position.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, all of a sudden, the three of them looked up at the sky at the same time. A ck shadow suddenly appeared.

    "Hahaha, I''ll y with you guys!"

    The light shadow gradually became clearer. It was the red leopard.

    "You bastard!"

    Yintuoluo tried to kill him with a giant palm, but the red leopard was too agile. It was impossible to find his position.

    "Three light protection!"

    Seeing that the red leopard had disappeared again, Indra activated the three lights to protect himself.

    Indra, Asura, and domoro began to meditate in the power of the three lights.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countlessherworld energy surrounded the three lights. Their power was formed by the three connate beings.

    "Oh ..."

    The red leopard revealed a sinister smile. Then, two sharp des appeared in his hands. These two sharp des were Supreme-grade numinous treasures. They were sharp and unrivaled!

    "Kill!"

    In order to break the three heavens formation, the red leopard had to show its power.

    Everything before his eyes was under ye Chen''s control.

    Inside the Hall of the Dead, ye Chen''s eyes were fixed on the screen in front of him. The images of the red leopard and the red Tiger had already appeared.

    "Devil World, are you unable to hold on?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were locked on a spot in the distance. Although the red Tiger and red leopard were powerful, ye chen could sense that the real powerhouse was behind them.

    On the battlefield, the red leopard held a sharp de in his hand, showing off his sharpness.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A few sharp marks were drawn, and a w had already appeared in the formation of three lights.

    "Hahaha, the formation of three lights, what a joke!"

    The red leopard transformed into its cheetah form. With its sharp fangs and sharp des, it charged towards the three heavens formation.

    "Kill!"

    Indra was furious, and the ring Vajra appeared again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Furious Vajra struck out with his palm, and it was like a mountain pressing down on the red leopard.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    However, the red leopard dodged it in a sh. Then, the sharp de light went straight for Indra.

    "Be careful!"

    Tamoro released countless tentacles to restrain the red leopard.

    "Damn it!"

    The red leopard''s de shed and in the blink of an eye, it cut the tentacles into pieces.

    "Swish!"

    Indra felt a sharp pain in his arm. He had been hit.

    "Indra!"

    "I''m fine. Maintain the formation!"

    "Yes!"

    The three great experts each carried out their own duties and continued to maintain the great formation. As long as the great formation was still in ce, the demon Army could forget about entering theherworld.

    "Mm ..."

    At this moment, Red Tiger''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t want to waste any more time.

    "Howling heaven and earth, bashful blood ughter gate!"

    The red Tiger''s next attack waspletely different from before. This power could even kill a person in the Mahayana realm in seconds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Tiger form true force roared as it broke through numerous mountains and arrived at three days ago.

    "Ah?"

    Three days of shock. In a moment of surprise, the Tiger-shaped true force broke through the three heavens protective barrier and destroyed the three heavens formation.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With the destruction of the three heavens formation, the red Tiger''s suppression caused the three heavens of theherworld to suffer unspeakable pain.

    Their bodies gradually floated into the air. Under such control, they were like ants.

 Chapter 2017 2022-Red Square Reveals Its Form!

    "You ants, die!"

    The red Tiger roared in anger, and its sharp ws cut through the void. The three heavens of theherworld were thrown into the sky at the same time.

    "Ah!"

    As the three of them screamed, the Tiger-shaped demonic shadow opened its huge mouth and wanted to devour them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the three of them were in danger, there was a loud noise in the sky. Then, a huge hand stretched out from the void and grabbed the Tiger figure.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, Red Tiger suddenly looked up into the void. He didn''t find any clues, but the huge handprint suddenly grabbed.

    "Crack!"

    The Tiger form suddenly broke and exploded.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Between heaven and earth, Thunder rumbled as a majestic figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Many experts looked up at the sky. They wanted to see who it was that had broken Red Tiger''s killing move.

    "Demon, you still dare to invade myherworld?"

    At this moment, a furious roar was heard. Ye chen had descended.

    "What?"

    Chi Hu''s brows furrowed slightly as he felt ye Chen''s powerful inner strength.

    "Hahaha, it seems like you''re the advanced Lord of theherworld, Taowu ye chen!"

    "That''s me. Why aren''t you kneeling and surrendering?"

    "Kneel and surrender? Hahaha, you''re an interesting person!"

    Red Tigerughed but the corners of his mouth revealed a cold expression. His eyes were like sharp thorns as he locked onto ye chen. The murderous look on his face would have stunned any ordinary person.

    Ye chen could feel that there was a shocking force hidden in this expression. This force could affect a person''s brain waves and cause them to fall into an illusion.

    However, with ye Chen''s ancient God Body, he automatically activated his defense mechanism and blocked the transmission of these forces in the air.

    "You''re still as calm as Mount Tai under my intimidating barrier?"

    At first, he thought that ye chen would kneel down and surrender on the spot. However, what he saw was ye chen staring at him coldly without any intention of giving in. This made Red Tiger feel that the person in front of him had some ability.

    "Go!"

    The Crimson Tiger''s sharp ws waved and a gust of wind whistled out, directly attacking ye chen.

    "Sword essence cleave!"

    In the face of this bloodthirsty wind, ye chen waved his sword fingers slightly. It was just a simple sword energy.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the sword Qi cut itself in the void, everything in the space was shattered. The power of the tiger''s roar could not escape the fate of shattering.

    Such a sharp cut made Red Tiger tremble in fear.

    p "Impossible, how did this person urately locate my killer move?"</anda>

    Just as Crimson Tiger was feeling puzzled, ye Chen''s sword-like fingers moved again. In front of Crimson Tiger''s shocked eyes, a sharp light came straight for his head.

    "Ah?"

    The red Tiger''s face turned pale with fright as it retreated continuously. Then, it released the power of a tiger''s roar to maintain its bnce.

    "Red leopard, are you still not moving?"

    "Ha, Red Tiger, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to ask me for help. Is the person in front of you worth your panic?"

    "This person is not as simple as he looks. His Foundation is definitely not below that of an itinerant immortal!"

    "No way?¡°

    Looking at the red Tiger''s shocked eyes, the red leopard''s heart was in a mess. Was ye chen really that powerful?

    The red leopard''s body moved in an instant, and a sharp light shed in his hand. He wanted to kill with a single strike.

    "Lordher King, be careful!"<sub> </sub>

    Theherworld''s three heavens shouted loudly. They had witnessed the red leopard''s power before.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen stood alone in the air. His two fingers caught the killing Edge in the air. The space instantly froze. The red leopard''s advantage in speed waspletely lost. Instead, it was trapped in the ancient God Space.

    In this space, only ye chen could move freely. Those who were trapped in it, no matter how fast they were, would be frozen on the spot and unable to move.

    The red leopard felt as if its body had turned into a statue, and it hadpletely lost the strength to move.

    "This is impossible. What''s going on?"

    This feeling was extremely unpleasant. He finally understood what Red Tiger meant. Ye chen was not someone they could deal with as they pleased. Even leaving this ce had be extremely difficult.

    Time and space werepletely under ye Chen''s control. The red Tiger and red leopard''s movements were like a slow-motion movie. Every bit of it was within ye Chen''s control.

    "Red Tiger, red leopard, can you see the difference between us?"

    Ye Chen''s voice had also be very slow but the intensity of his voice had increased. Like a pulse, it entered the ears of the red Tiger and red leopard.

    Their mental defenses began to crumble. They had never thought that they would be trapped in such a strange space.

    "Red Tiger!"

    The red leopard circted his Yuan Qi and shouted.

    "No... But ... Lu ... Reckless!"

    Even though the voice was han mang ''s, Red Tiger still reminded red leopard that he must not move around in this space. Otherwise, even the most slight smile could cause a huge impact. It was the butterfly effect.

    The two of them activated their mystic energy at the same time, releasing their rogue cultivator-level cultivation.

    These powers turned into thick waves and fused together.

    Then, although it was still slow, their minds could finallymunicate. With a single movement of the demonic will, their thoughts couldmunicate.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    At this moment, heavy footsteps were heard. The two of them looked around at the same time, but they didn''t see anyone.

    As the sound got closer, they finally saw a huge figure walking towards them.

    When they saw the giant figure clearly, their hearts trembled.

    "Ye chen!

    The person they saw was ye chen. His speed waspletely different from theirs. He was not restricted by the space in front of him and could move freely.

    "Red Tiger, red leopard, do you admit defeat?"

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    Both of them were loose Immortals of the magic martial world, how could they surrender and admit defeat?

    The two kept releasing their mana, trying to break free from thefort of the space in front of them. However, the more they tried, the more they fell into it. This was the unique thing about the ancient God Space. It was the Taiji true force that circted here.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Ye chen released the eight-gate divine disc and eight rays of light appeared at the same time. The eight-gate divine disc kept spinning above the red Tiger and the red leopard, stabilizing the power of the entire space. It was almost impossible to break through from the inside.

    "Still not going to show yourself?"

    Ye chen pointed his sword at the red Tiger and red leopard''s heads. He was obviously nning tounch a killing move. His target was none other than the vanguard official of the magic martial arts world, Pi Xiu Chi Fang, who was hiding in the dark.

    "Oh? It seems like you''ve already discovered me!"

    "You don''t have to doubt that. Do you want to save the two of them?"

    "So what if I am?"

    "Hahaha, if I were you, I would leave on my own. Don''t get involved in this mess!"

    "You''re overconfident!"

    Chi Fang''s eyes narrowed, and a huge force awakened in his body!

    "Roar!"

    As he roared, arge bird that looked like a crane appeared behind Chi Fang.

    It pped its wings continuously, and gusts of strong wind really shook ye Chen''s ancient God Space!

 Chapter 2018 Teasing The Three Immortals!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the wind swept over, ye Chen''s ancient God Space trembled violently. There were even signs of destruction in many ces.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s furious eyes locked onto Chi Fang. The celestial Thearch sword shed the universe.

    "Whoosh!"

    The Grand sword Qi rushed towards Chi Fang, but the other party was not afraid at all.

    With a Crane''s cry, a huge immortal Crane''s w grabbed ye Chen''s sword energy in the air.

    "Crack!"

    With a loud explosion, ye Chen''s sword Qi was crushed in the air.

    While ye chen and Chi Fang were fighting, Chi Hu and Chi Bao circted their demonic energy. Their powerful itinerant immortal power erupted, even triggering the divine Thunder of the heavenly Tribtion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed!

    The two of them used their powers to attack the ancient God Space.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen was afraid that something had gone wrong with the ancient God Space, so he immediately recalled it.

    Red Tiger and red leopard escaped from danger and were shocked.

    "Ye chen, how dare you bind us brothers? you''ll die a horrible death today!"

    "Brat, today is your death anniversary!"

    The two of them locked onto ye chen at the same time, wanting to vent their anger for being trapped by ye chen in the ancient God Space.

    "Roar!"

    The Tiger form and leopard form attacks wereunched one after another, rushing madly toward ye chen.

    Chi Fang found an opportunity and attacked at the same time. He added the crane form attack and three powerful Pandora demon abilities, vowing to end ye Chen''s life.

    "Ye chen,e die!"

    Thebined power of the three of them shook the heavens. Even a cultivator in thete stage of the Mahayana realm would die on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    Faced with thebined strength of the three, ye chen let out a long cry and continued to improve his Foundation. Powerful Pandora demon ability was instilled into his meridians, and the demon patterns on his body burst out.

    "Roar!"

    At the same time, the Furious Roar of Time and space appeared behind him. It opened its huge mouth and directly swallowed the attack in front of it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The three huge waves of energy were swallowed into the ancient God Space.

    There was a constant rumbling sounding from ye Chen''s body. It was three streams of energy sweeping and stirring, trying to break out of his body.

    The ancient God Space was extremely strong. No matter how strong these forces were, they could not tear the ancient God Space apart.

    At the same time, the spacetime wrath triggered the spacetime rules, making the internal structure of the ancient God Space even moreplicated and ever-changing. It instantly cut off the connection between the three Qi forces and Chi Fang, Red Tiger, and red leopard.

    The three of them were shocked to see ye chen standing alone in the air and not suffering any damage.

    "This is impossible!"

    Even the strongest, Chi Fang, couldn''t understand.

    "Big brother, what''s going on with this person? just now, we all saw him devour three of the Qi-Jin that would definitely kill him." The red leopard said.

    "Big brother, even someone in thete stage of the Mahayana realm can''t digest our three Qi-Jin and will definitely explode and die. At most, he has just entered the Mahayana realm. He shouldn''t have such power!"

    When Chi Fang heard Red Tiger and red leopard''s words, he also thought so. However, the reality before them told them that ye Chen''s Foundation was far beyond their imagination. They had encountered a tough opponent!

    "Ye Chen''s too abnormal. We can''t be careless. We''ll do it step by step!"

    "Yes!"

    The two of them did not continue to attack ye chen. Instead, Chi Fang circled around ye chen and looked for an opening.

    "Ye chen, how did you forcefully devour three of our killing auras? you should know that these auras are enough to make your body explode and die!"

    Chi Fang had no other choice but to ask.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen sneered at Chi Fang''s question.

    "Hahaha, Chi Fang, you''re a loose immortal of the devil World with profound cultivation and vast knowledge. Do you still need to ask me?"

    "I won''t hide it from you. I''ve seen many geniuses like you, but I''ve never seen anyone who could directly devour my Qi-Jin, not to mention devouring our three sure-kill techniques at the same time. There must be a secret behind this."

    "You''re smart. There''s no harm in telling you. In my ancient God Space, even if you use all your power, you can forget about hurting me!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Chi Fang''s heart trembled.

    His brows were tightly furrowed and his eyes were cold. He carefully observed ye chen and found that he did not seem to be lying. Was he telling the truth?

    If things were really as ye chen said, it would be wishful thinking for them to fight ye chen because any attack they made would be absorbed by the space-time roar. What was the point of fighting?

    "Mm ..."

    Chi Fang fell into deep thought.

    This was ye Chen''s n to disrupt the enemy''s thinking. Although the ancient God Space was extremely vast and could amodate everything, ye Chen''s Foundation was still too low. It was impossible for him to exert the full power of the ancient God Space. Therefore, he could not force himself to absorb every attack he received.

    However, ye Chen''s act of forcefully absorbing the three great Chi-Jin was too shocking and caused Chi Fang to lose his ability to think calmly.

    "Big brother, could this person be telling the truth?"

    Red leopard and red Tiger came over to ask. Although they were itinerant immortal powerhouses, they had never seen an unusual genius like ye chen. They did not have any experience in dealing with him, so they were naturally hesitant.

    During this time, ye chen had alreadypleted a full cycle of the three major forces of vigor that he had rapidly refined and absorbed through the ancient God Space.

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen let out a long breath and nodded slightly.

    "What?"

    When Chi Fang saw this, he immediately realized that he had been tricked.

    "Not good, we''ve been tricked."

    "Big brother, what do you mean?"

    "This person is using our hesitation to refine the Qi He absorbed. I understand now. He can''t absorb our Qi multiple times. He''s bluffing!"

    "What? Damn it, damn it!"

    When they heard this, red leopard and red Tiger were instantly enraged. They did not expect that their illustrious names would be toyed with by ye chen like monkeys.

    "Ye chen, you bastard! You''re ying with us and stalling for time!"

    <o>,m "Have you already refined those three Qi-Jin?"</o>

    Ye chen sneered at Red Tiger and red leopard''s questions.

    "Isn''t it toote for you to only understand now?"he asked as he walked in front of the two.

    "I''m not ying. It''s not toote to kill you!"

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, they had already tacitly agreed to their judgment and their desire for revenge grew even more urgent.

    "Kill!"

    The red leopard transformed into a leopard and leaped toward ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    On the other hand, the Crimson Tiger had activated the universe tiger roar secret technique, drawing the demonic Tiger form behind him. It soared into the sky and was about to devour ye Chen''s main body.

    "Trash!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. The eight-gate divine disc appeared above his head.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as Red Tiger and red leopard''s powerful killing moves were about to hit ye chen, a Golden Gate suddenly opened on the eight-gate divine disc.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    The energy of the two of them was channeled into the eight gates divine disc.

    "What? it''s been sucked away again?"

    The two of them were dumbfounded. Not only could ye chen devour their divine powers, but he had also guided them away this time. How many secret techniques did this person know?

    The two of them were extremely angry at this scene, and their killing intent soared.

 Chapter 2019 Bloody Battle In Netherworld!

    "Immortal spell-glorious leopard formation!"

    "Immortal spell-misty tiger teeth!"

    The two men''s eyes were bloodshot. Ye Chen''s humiliation had made thempletely furious.

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen sneered at the two''s celestial techniques. He really did not care about this little bit of ability.

    "Eight gates divine te, Red Lotus du gate, view gate, open!"

    Ye chen activated the eight-gate divine disc. Instantly, a door opened in the void. The celestial demon power flowed through it and instantly upied the entire space.

    "What, what kind of power is this?"

    The two of them instantly felt that something was wrong. They raised their heads and discovered that the eight-gate divine disc was constantly flowing with a mysterious power of fusion. This was the power of God and Devil.

    With the ancient God Body and the peak-level devil marks, the power in ye Chen''s body had reached the heavens.

    "The dark abyss of theherworld!"

    At the same time, ye chen released the power of the darkness pool. The power of the underworld also appeared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth cracked, time and space collided, mountains shattered, and tsunamis soared!

    p At this moment, the eight-gate divine disc released countless mid-attribute powers. No matter what was in front of them, they were all destroyed!</anda>

    "Kill!"

    The two great itinerant Immortals were not easy to deal with. In the face of ye Chen''s powerful counterattack, they released their own power.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The leopard formation had countless leopards flying out to form a group attack, and its power was more than a hundred times stronger.

    Tiger teeth. The red Tiger used his own Immortal Technique to condense Tiger-shaped demonic energy. He poured all his power into his tiger teeth divine weapon. Suddenly, countless sharp teeth were released from the ground and the sky, prating everything.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two forces finally collided and began to collide with each other, eliminating each other.

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    Ye Chen''s palm continued to form all kinds of seals. The power of divine Thunder exploded and gathered in his hand before he threw it forward.

    "Go!"

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The divine lightning condensed into a ball and attacked the leopard formation below.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    On the ground, countless deep pits appeared. The power of thunder and lightning flowed through them, and all kinds of leopards were annihted by this divine Thunder.

    "My leopard formation!"

    The red leopard''s heart trembled in fear and his eyes glowed with anger. His immortal spell, the leopard formation, had been instantly crushed by ye Chen''s divine Thunder. Was this because of the difference in strength?

    He kept asking himself this question. After all, ye Chen''s strength and talent were too shocking, far beyond the average genius. Although the red leopard was not convinced on the surface, he was convinced in his heart because this kind of power could not be possessed unless it was the reincarnation of an Almighty!

    "Sigh, since that''s the case, I have no choice but to take action!"

    Chi Fang, who had been watching the battle from outside for a long time, flew out to help the red leopard and red Tiger.

    "Hahaha, if you want to fight three against one, you have to ask me first!"

    At this time, old ancestor yellow spring appeared on the battlefield with many experts of the yellow spring Battle Manor. At the same time, ye Wushuang held the celestial Thearch sword and faced Chi Fang with a cold body.

    "You ants dare to be my enemy?"

    "Aiyo, that''s awesome. Unfortunately, I like tough guys. Come on!"

    With the underworld sword in his hand, old ancestor yellow spring flew out together with Jian Wushuang. The sword Qi dissipated and attacked Chi Fang.

    "Ah!"

    Chi Fang shouted, and countless immortal crane feathers appeared in the sky.

    These feathers carried a strong amount of mana. Once they were tainted, they would definitely be killed.

    "Be careful!"

    The old ancestor warned the people of yellow spring sect when he sensed the great power in the feathers.

    "Ah?"

    However, there were still many powerhouses who didn''t understand the power of these feathers in front of them and fell for it.

    The feathers on the victims ''bodies instantly disappeared, as if they were absorbed by their skin. Then, all kinds of lumps appeared on their bodies, followed by blood flowing out. When ck blood flowed out of their bodies, they would die.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, you trash, have you seen how powerful I am?"

    Looking at the experts of yellow spring sect who were in pain, Chi Fangughed.

    "Damned old monster!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring attacked in anger. The sword Qi of yellow spring opened the gate of hell and attacked Chi Fang.

    "Small tricks!"

    Facing the underworld sword Qi, Chi Fang sneered. Then, a crane feather appeared in his hand.

    "Go!"

    He threw it forward, and the feathers instantly turned into countless sharp des.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sharp des instantly broke old ancestor yellow spring''s sword Qi of theherworld.

    "Wushuang, be careful, this old guy is something."

    "Alright!"

    Ye Wushuang was very smart. Naturally, he had already sensed that Chi Fang had the cultivation of an itinerant immortal. He had a deep foundation and was very powerful.

    However, for ye Chen''s sake, he must hold Chi Fang back with the great ancestor.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing that the two people in front of him didn''t retreat, Chi Fang understood that if he didn''t kill these two, he wouldn''t be able to meet up with the red leopard and red Tiger.

    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    Chi Fang''s entire body was covered in blood-red mystic energy. At this moment, his Foundation had risen to a new height.

    "Scarlet Feather mysterious sky!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Immediately, the blood light drew all kinds of patterns on his body, and these patterns turned into physical feathers, which attacked the people below like raindrops.

    "Ah?"

    Many experts did not have time to prepare when facing these feathers. They were beheaded and their arms were cut off. They were in extreme pain.

    "The underworld sword rises from the heavens and shakes the earth!"

    Seeing his own disciples suffer so much, the patriarch was furious. He gathered all his power on the underworld sword, and the strongest sword Qi went straight for chifang.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    At the same time, ye Wushuang released the celestial Thearch sword technique and attacked Chi Fang with the help of the great ancestor.

    Facing the two Sacred Arts, Chi Fang waved his arms, and countless blood feathers appeared in front of him, forming a blood feather shield.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi of the two hit the blood feather shield, but was absorbed by the shield.

    "This!"

    The two of them looked at each other in shock. They had not expected their opponent to be so strong.

    At the same time, on the main battlefield, ye chen was fighting alone with the red leopard and red Tiger. The battle had reached the White heat stage.

    "Tiger teeth centipede kill!"

    The red Tiger wielded the sharp tiger Fang de and attacked ye chen madly.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Every time it attacked, it could shatter the void, copse the mountains, and cause countless energy to burst out. It was a terrifying sight.

    "Leopard form fist, killing blow!"

    The red leopard also chased after them. The two of them wanted to fight ye chen in closebat, hoping to take down ye chen with their strength.

    "Ha, idiot!"

    Ye chen cursed coldly. The darkness pool above his head released countlessherworld energy, forming a domain boundary.

    "What is this?"

    "What? Hahaha, this is your grave!"

    Ye chenughed out loud, his eyes emitting an extreme murderous light. His killing intent had been stirred, and he was not going to show mercy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a sh of cold light, the celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand. At the same time, the immortal ying Flying Dagger floated behind his back. His murderous aura surrounded the area!

 Chapter 2020 Killing The Red Leopard And Killing The Red Tiger!

    Within the darkness Domain, ye Chen''s underworld energy had reached a new peak. The surrounding space was under his control. The red Tiger and red leopard were like trapped beasts, trapped in a desperate situation.

    "Impossible. Even a Mahayana realm cultivator is an ant in front of us. How can you do this?"

    The red leopard questioned.

    "Ha, he even asked such a stupid question. He really deserves to die!"

    Ye chen sneered. He waved his hand and the immortal Flying Dagger flew out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The light of the flying Daggers reflected countless cold lights, and these cold lights were filled with killing intent.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The red leopard used its sharp ws to directly collide with the immortal flying knife, blocking the killing light.

    However, just as he was trying his best to resist the immortal ying Flying Dagger, ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword sh also arrived.

    "Swish!"

    A ray of sword light streaked across, and the red leopard''s vision turned ck. It felt as if its body had suddenly be light as a feather, as if it had disappeared.

    "What, What is this?"

    "Red leopard!"

    At this moment, the red Tiger let out a furious roar and its eyes revealed a look of shock. On the other hand, the red leopard seemed to have understood something when it saw this.

    He looked at his own body and realized that it had already appeared in front of him. He finally understood that his mind and body had been separated.

    "Ye chen!"

    The red leopard roared and activated its own mystic energy, wanting to self-destruct to injure ye chen.

    "It''s meaningless!"

    Ye chen brandished the celestial Thearch sword."Swish!" Another beam of sword Qi was released.

    "Crack, BOOM!"

    The red leopard''s head had been turned into pieces by the sword Qi.

    "No!"

    The Crimson Tiger was furious to the extreme. It charged toward ye chen in a frenzy.

    "You''ve lost your mind just like that?"

    Ye chen looked coldly at the Scarlet Tiger that was charging toward him. Suddenly, darkness appeared in the cold light.

    Above his head, the darkness pool released countlessherworld energy, which turned into dark chains and descended from the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    These chains had unparalleled power andpletely cut off the Crimson Tiger''s ambition to attack ye chen. At the same time, these chains formed a trapping array and trapped the Crimson tiger inside.

    "Roar!"

    The shadow of a fierce tiger appeared behind Red Tiger. He wanted to break through the trapping array in front of him by force, but he had underestimated the power of the darkness pool. Even a 9th tribtion bodiless immortal couldn''t break through the power of the darkness pool, let alone Red Tiger.

    "Eight gates divine disc, Suan ni gate of death!"

    Ye chen activated the eight gates divine disc and opened the gate of death.

    Suddenly, a beam of death light shot out and headed straight for the red Tiger.

    "Ah!"

    When the death light shone on the red Tiger''s body, there was only a scream, and the red Tiger''s body was instantly reduced to ashes.

    "Red Tiger!"

    Seeing the red leopard and red Tiger die in front of him, Chi Fang was furious.

    "Ah!"

    With a roar, Chi Fang suddenly broke free from the great ancestor and Wushuang''s entanglement and charged toward ye chen.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye chen naturally knew that the red side wanted revenge but they were all arrows at the end of their flight.

    "Eight gate divine disc, Suan ni, pain gate!"

    The pain gate opened, and heaven and earth shook!

    The power of the divine Thunder kept flowing out of the pain gate. This power turned into electric pythons and flood Dragons that devoured everything.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Chi Fang was caught off guard and had already been hit.

    These lightning bolts wrapped around Chi Fang''s body and continuously devoured his Origin Energy.

    "What is this? Ah!"

    Chi Fang could feel his mana being continuously devoured by this power, and he was in great pain.<sub> </sub>

    "Get lost!"

    With a sudden roar, Chi Fang exploded with his strongest power and once again broke free from the chains of lightning.

    "Ye chen, remember this. I''ll definitelye back!"

    "Ha, Chi Fang, I''ll wait for you!"

    With that, ye chen struck out with his palm. The Dragon and Tiger form chased after him.

    At this moment, a pair of red-crowned crane wings appeared on Chi Fang''s back, and he soared into the sky, disappearing from everyone''s sight.

    "Haha, this kid ran away quickly. He didn''t even care about his own brother."

    The old ancestor said with a smile.

    "This person is decisive. He''s not a simple person. Clean up the battlefield."

    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist ye. Just hug me!"

    The old ancestor ordered the cultivators of yellow spring sect to clean the battlefield.

    Ten thousand meters away from the yellow spring, Chi Fang was extremely angry. He had not expected that this attack would directly cost the lives of his two brothers.

    "Hateful, hateful!"

    On the demonic ship, Chi Fang was furious. He kept waving his sharp ws, and his power exploded, turning the surroundings into a mess.

    "Master Chi Fang, how are we going to exin this to the upper realm after returning in defeat?"

    A powerhouse from the magic martial arts world stepped forward and asked.

    "Get lost!"

    Chi Fang was currently in a fit of anger, so he didn''t care about this. He threw out a punch and sent that expert flying a thousand feet away, heavily injuring him.

    This way, no one dared to step forward and speak.

    "Ye chen, you bastard! I''ll kill you myself! Second brother, third brother!"

    In Chi Fang''s mind, the scene of the red Tiger and red leopard''s deaths kept reying, causing his mind to copse.

    True spirit Pce.

    "Reporting to perfected being thundercloud, Lord spirit Emperor, thetest news is that Chi Fang, Chi Hu, and Chi Bao of the magic martial arts world led an Army to invade three thousand feet from theherworld and returned in defeat. Chi Hu and Chi Bao, two great itinerant Immortals, were killed by ye chen and suffered heavy losses."

    "Oh ... Hahaha, the magic martial arts world really went for wool and came home shorn. They''ve suffered a double loss. Very good, very good!"

    Reverend leiyun revealed a proud smile. The magic martial world and the immortal world were mortal enemies. Seeing the other party pay such a painful price, Reverend leiyun was naturally happy.

    However, at the same time, he also realized that ye Chen''s strength might have reached a higher level since he was able to kill the red Tiger and red leopard, two itinerant immortal stage devil cultivators.

    "Continue the investigation!"

    "Yes!"

    The expert left after receiving the order.

    "Perfected thundercloud, do you think we should go three thousand feet into theherworld and catch ye chen off guard?"

    The spirit Emperor stepped forward and asked.

    "Hmph, the invasion of the magic martial arts world this time has caused too much of amotion. Ye chen must have left a tight formation at three thousand feet of the yellow Springs. It''s not suitable for him to attack."

    "Then, what''s next ..."

    "Wait for the magic martial arts world''s counterattack!"

    "The magic martial arts world will still attack?"

    The spirit Emperor revealed a puzzled expression.

    "Trash, do you even need to say that? "The magic martial arts realm is not an existence that can afford to suffer losses. If news of such a great defeat reaches the magic martial arts realm, it will certainly cause the devil race in the magic martial arts realm to be furious, and they will definitely take down the underworld. This is an opportunity that we can take advantage of."

    "Wise thundercloud Zhenren!"

    Everyone bowed and saluted.

    "Spirit Emperor, I want you to select the elite experts of the spirit realm and prepare for battle!"

    "Yes!"

    The spirit Emperor received the order and quickly carried it out.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the red team''s defeat had spread to the magic martial arts world.

    In the main hall of mcmau.

    Many demon experts stood in great numbers.

    "Chi Fang''s defeat is a disgrace to our magic martial arts world. Lord cruise, we can''t just ignore it."

    A powerhouse from the magic martial arts world stepped forward and spoke.

    "Hmph, Chi Fang that trash, he''s really good for nothing!"

    On the high seat, a tall and mighty powerhouse wearing a ck demon battle robe stood. His eyes were wide open with anger, and his might was extraordinary. It was the elite demon general Crewe of the magic martial world!

 Chapter 2021 The Medicine Fork General!

    "Prepare the demonic boat immediately. I''m going to personally set out!"

    "Yes, Lord Crewe!"

    Some experts bowed and epted the order, gathering the Army.

    Ye Chen''s victory in killing the Crimson leopard and killing the Crimson Tiger had instantly aroused the confidence of all the forces within thirty thousand feet of yellow spring. Now, regardless of their size, all of them had submitted to yellow spring sect and obeyed the old ancestor''s orders to worshipher King ye chen.

    "That''s great! Lordher King killed two loose Immortals by himself! Incredible!"

    "The three thousand Zhangherworld war Pce can finally hold its head high and defeat the powerful cultivators of the devil martial arts world. After this battle, Lordher king''s name will definitely spread far and wide, and no one will dare to invade myherworld war Pce."

    "Hahaha, Lordher King is our only true God. From now on, we will all worship theher King!"

    Countless powerhouses of the yellow spring Battle Manor paid their respects to ye chen. The square was packed with people. Every powerhouse wanted to see theher King''s true appearance.

    On the high tform, the old ancestor appeared.

    "Everyone, this victory marks the rise of our Yellow Springs battle Manor. We have joined forces with theherworld to resist the magic martial world and the immortal realm. Do you feel fear?"

    In the face of the old ancestor''s questioning, the people from the major forces below all stepped forward.

    "As long as Lordher King is here, we will pledge our loyalty to you with no fear!"

    "That''s right. Lordher King is an invincible existence in our hearts. We swear our loyalty to him!"

    Everyone responded in unison, which made the old ancestor very satisfied.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re now the only true God in their hearts. The news of our great defeat against the devil martial arts world will surely spread to the Three Realms very quickly. This is a good opportunity for us to recruit more troops."

    "Yes, I''ve thought about this as well. I''ll leave it to you, ancestor."

    Thank you for your appreciation, fellow Daoist ye. I think it''s time for my Junior Brother in the human world toe up and take a walk."

    "You mean the blissful schr?"

    "That''s right, it''s him!"

    When he heard this, ye chen was speechless. He really did not know whether the great ancestor was recruiting soldiers or recruiting concubines to go to the upper realm.

    After all, there were as many beautiful women as clouds in bliss. Once they entered the upper realm, it would be a world of Rouge and powder. It was hard to imagine what the yellow Springs battle Manor would be. However, since this was the great ancestor''s interest, ye chen would not stop him.

    What he was most worried about now was the underworld realm!

    Ye chen was not afraid of the magic martial realm and the celestial Spirit realm. They were enemies on the surface but ye chen was a little worried about the underworld realm.

    Theherworld was the lower realm of theherworld realm. Logically speaking, the people of theherworld realm should havee to help. However, ye chen had previously tamed the Demon''s Eye and disrespected theherworld God. Later, he had killed the emissary of theherworld God and put theherworld God in a difficult position. Therefore, once theherworld realm encountered great difficulties, it was difficult to say what theherworld realm would do.

    As the saying goes, resist the outside and calm the inside. If they did not deal with the underworld realm, they might even be attacked from three sides during the war. Although ye chen was confident, that was not the result he wanted to see.

    "Underworld realm. It seems like I have to make a trip there personally."

    After the decision was made, ye chen bade farewell to the great ancestor and Wushuang. He had the two of them guard the yellow Springs battle Manor and then ordered the underworld three heavens to provide support at any time. This way, even if powerhouses from the immortal spirit realm or the magic martial realm really descended, the great ancestor, Wushuang, the underworld three heavens, and the various emperors could hold them off for a while.

    Of course, before he left, ye chen had used the eight-gate divine disc to set up a powerful concealment formation at the three thousand feet of the yellow spring. Once they encountered an unpredictable danger, this formation could be activated, leaving a way out for everyone.

    The moon was high in the sky, and the night was cold and starry.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, theherworld realm is very strange. You must be very careful when you go there alone."

    "Don''t worry, patriarch. I''ll definitely bring back good news!"

    "Hahaha, then I wish you a smooth journey. When you return, you''ll definitely see that the yellow Springs battle Manor is full of talents. It''s the time for us to rise."

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen nodded and left yellow spring sect. He entered the underworld and arrived at the foot of ancestor peak.

    "You guys can go back!"

    "Lord underworld King, the method to enter the underworld realm is recorded in ancient books. We can''t predict whether it''s true or not. You have to be careful this time!"

    Indra said.

    "It doesn''t matter, I have my own ns!"

    "Yes!"

    The three of them bowed at the same time and watched ye chen enter the ancestral peak altar.<sub> </sub>

    After that, they returned to theherworld in three days.

    Once again, ye chen entered the ancestral peak and went straight to the Demon''s Eye altar.

    "Evil demon Eye!"

    Ye chen did not hold back and immediately activated the Demon''s Eye.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the Demon''s Eye continued to release underworld power, the surrounding space rapidly transformed and actually began to distort.

    In this distorted space-time, ye Chen''s body also distorted and fell into an inexplicable change.

    This was an extremely dangerous situation for ordinary people, and they might even die instantly.

    However, ye Chen''s guardian spirit was the time and space Fury, so he was naturally familiar with thews of time and space. In this space-time formation that could kill an itinerant immortal at any time, ye chen was like walking on t ground.

    "Furious roar, reveal yourself!"

    "Roar!"

    With a roar, the space-time Phoenix revealed itself. Ye chen flew above the Phoenix''s head.

    "Let''s go!"

    As soon as the order was given, furious roar ran madly into the space.

    In this distorted space and time, nu Chu seemed to take a simple step, but in fact, he had crossed thousands of cliffs and thousands of miles of waves.

    After two hours of galloping, a bit of light finally appeared in front of them.

    "Is that the exit?"

    Ye chen looked at the spot of light and prepared to rush in.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and time and space shattered. The path from before instantly disappeared, and the light in front of them was actually just an illusion.

    "Hahaha!"

    Then, there was a burst of wildughter. Powerful underworld energy swept across the entire scene. Ye chen immediately realized that the essence of this energy was the power of the underworld.

    "Who are you?"

    "Hahaha, ye chen of theherworld, you actually dare to invade theherworld realm. You''re really bold and reckless! You don''t know what''s good for you!"

    "Oh ... It seems like you''re The Guardian of the underworld realm. Very good!"

    Ye chen locked onto the giant in front of him. This person was ten feet tall and held a long halberd in his hand. His hair was unkempt and he looked like a medicine fork. He was very fierce and extremely ugly.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The medicine fork in front of him walked forward, revealing its sharp teeth andrge eyes of the same age.

    "It''s been a long time since anyone entered the space-time crack. It''s also been a long time since I''ve eaten human meat. This time, I can have a full meal. Hahaha!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly.

    "What''s wrong? you''re still not convinced? what a pity, you''ll only be my food here!"

    "Kneel and apologize, or die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he spoke angrily!

    When the medicine fork heard what I said, he revealed his cracked teeth and the corners of his mouth rose.

    "Who Do You Think You Are, to actually dare be rude to this general? then I''ll make you die without a burial ce!"

    "Then ept your fate!"

    The person in front of him was deliberately making things difficult for him. If he wanted to move forward, the only way out was to kill!

 Chapter 2022 Underworld Realm!

    "How dare you be so arrogant in the underworld! I''ll take you in!"

    With a wave of the medicine fork, endlessherworld energy gathered into a vortex and attacked ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen stood alone in the air and waved his sword fingers. Suddenly, a powerful sword Qi was unleashed and struck the front of the vortex. Then, the vortex''s power was forcibly changed direction and rushed toward the void beside it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a loud explosion and the void trembled, but ye chen was not injured at all.

    "What?"

    Seeing his own Divine Art being flicked away like a ball, medicine fork''s heart was extremely shocked. He re-sized the person in front of him. He clearly had just entered the Mahayana realm cultivation, but he had such a deep and unfathomable Foundation. This made medicine fork very puzzled.

    "Kid, it seems like you have some ability. Very good, then I''ll let you die a quick death!"

    "Hahaha, I''ll return the same words to you!"

    Ye chenughed out loud, causing the medicine fork to be extremely angry.

    "Damn it!"

    The medicine fork''s huge body waved its long halberd, causing the earth to shake and the mountains and rivers to shatter. Waves ofherworld energy vortexes automatically formed from the void and attacked ye chen at the same time.

    The energy of these vortexes was extremely powerful, and they contained the immortal spells of the divine underworld realm. It was clear that the medicine fork general was at least a loose immortal.

    The one guarding the gate of the underworld realm was definitely not an ordinary person.

    In the face of the countless violent vortexes, ye Chen''s eyes bloomed with a bright light and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    "What?"

    Seeing the change in ye Chen''s expression, the medicine fork general was puzzled.

    At that moment, ye chen stretched out arge hand."Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!" A new space appeared above the hand. Then, a huge venomous Python''s head suddenly emerged from the space.

    "Roar!"

    The giant python opened its mouth. Then, a powerful suction force gathered in the giant beast''s mouth. The vortexes created by the medicine forks were all swallowed by the heavenly snake in one bite.

    "Ah?"

    Medicine fork''s face turned pale with fright. Just who was this person in front of him? he actually directly swallowed his Divine Art!

    "Let''s go!"

    Just as the medicine fork trembled in fear, ye Chen''s figure shed. He held the celestial Thearch sword in reverse and was already at the medicine fork''s feet.

    Just as medicine fork''s huge head was looking down, ye Chen''s figure had already passed by.

    "Swish!"

    At the same time, along with the sound of cutting, his body stopped, and blood dripped from the de.

    "You!"

    Medicine fork''s brows furrowed as he felt a sharp pain in his feet. Then, he lost the strength to stand.

    "Swish!"

    Kneeling on one knee, the medicine fork realized that the tendon in its leg had been cut by ye chen.

    Just as the medicine fork raised its head, it saw ye chen standing in the air above its head.

    "Medicine fork, how do you feel now?"

    "I, I''ve lost. Please spare my life!"

    "Spare my life? Hahaha, you didn''t have such an attitude before. Isn''t it toote now?"

    "Exalted immortal, as long as you spare my life, I am willing to take you to the underworld realm!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen had originally nned to kill him but if the other party could save him from detours, he would not mind giving him a chance to make a contribution.

    Ye chen nodded slightly."Alright, I''ll give you a chance. If you dare to y any tricks, I''ll make sure you die an ugly death!"

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    The medicine fork was already scared out of his wits and could only kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Ye Chen''s sword-like finger pointed at the medicine fork''s be. Suddenly, a stream of sword Qi rushed into it.

    "Medicine fork, this sword Qi can lock onto your life at any time. Once you betray me, it''ll be equivalent to a death sentence for you. Once you bring me into the underworld realm, I''ll release you."

    "Yes, yes!"

    The medicine fork did not dare to say no. After all, his life was in ye Chen''s hands.<sub> </sub>

    "BOOM!"

    Ye chen flew to the top of the medicine fork''s head. The medicine fork slowly got up and moved forward.

    Riding on the medicine fork, ye chen quickly found the entrance to theherworld realm. It was on a high peak with a hidden void.

    "Exalted immortal, the void above us is the entrance to the divine underworld realm."

    The medicine fork pointed in a direction. Ye chen looked over and found that there was a faint energy swirling in that ce. He could easily see it through the Demon''s Eye.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen nodded slightly and flew out.

    He sent out a spiritual will sword Qi in that direction, and the sword Qi reverberated into the void.

    Then, a rumbling sound was heard in the void, and the sword Qi was dispersed.

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned to look at the medicine fork, his expression cold.

    "Exalted immortal, this has nothing to do with me. I''m guarding the outer region, but this is the inner region. There must be a formation protecting it."

    "Hmph, I''ll leave this life-saving sword Qi to you for now. Don''t worry, you won''t die without my orders. Don''t do anything that betrays me. Remember this."

    "Exalted immortal, exalted immortal ..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Ye chen flew out and soared into the clouds.

    Below, medicine fork could only helplessly shake his head and walk towards the ce he was guarding.

    After entering the clouds, ye chen felt the powerful underworld energy. This energy was simr to the one he had obtained from the Demon''s Eye.

    "Ah!"

    He opened the Demon''s Eye again, and aplicated array appeared in the clouds before him.

    "There is indeed aplicated formation. Unfortunately, it has no effect on the Demon''s Eye!"

    Ye chen could see through the structure of the formation with a single nce. Then, he flew directly into the formation.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    His footsteps moved like starsnding, and in a few steps, his figure crossed ten thousand formations!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a spatial shift, ye chen had passed through the inner region''s formation.

    "Hahaha!"

    As he entered the inner area, he heard a burst ofughter. It was a rxed and pleasant female voice.

    Ye chen was curious. He hid himself and looked at the source of the voice.

    He found that he had appeared on a mountain peak that towered into the clouds. Green pines and cypresses covered the entire mountain, and the cold air was pressing.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a white-robed youngdy was running towards the peak.

    Her body was as light as a swallow, and her steps were extremely light. As she advanced, she actually had an illusionary posture. It could be seen that the other party''s movement Divine Art was extremely powerful.

    Then, ye chen looked down and was surprised to find that dozens of women behind him were flying up at the same time. They seemed to be chasing The Woman in White.

    "These people are ..."

    Ye chen pondered. Suddenly, he saw that these women were wearing special badges on their chests with characters engraved on them.

    These characters were the characters of the underworld realm.

    "Clear mist sect!"

    Just as ye chen was observing, suddenly, a shout came from above.

    "Ah!"

    He suddenly looked up and found that the woman who had rushed up the mountain peak had actually fallen down.

    "This!"

    Ye Chen''s instincts kicked in. He flew up and wrapped his arms around the woman''s waist, stopping her from falling.

    "Who is it?"

    The woman red at ye chen and a sharp de appeared in her hand. She shed at ye Chen''s throat!

 Chapter 2023 Untitled

    The Holy Virgin of the clear drizzle sect

    Ye chen did not expect this woman to be so vicious that she wanted to kill him.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen raised his index and middle fingers and blocked the other party''s fatal attack.

    "Damn it!"

    However, the woman didn''t stop. She waved the sharp de again.

    "Shrewish!"

    Ye chen rebuked angrily. Then, the Qi in his body trembled and the de in the woman''s hand was sent flying. Then, the two of them fell toward the bottom of the mountain.

    "Holy maiden, Holy maiden!"

    Following that, the women from before all looked in ye Chen''s direction and shouted.

    "Holy maiden?"

    Ye chen pondered. It seemed that this woman''s identity was not ordinary. Otherwise, she would not have developed such a crazy personality.

    "Let me go!"

    "Ha, I didn''t stop you from leaving. It can''t be that you don''t want to leave, right?"

    "Bastard!"

    The woman shouted and jumped out of ye Chen''s arms. Her face was slightly red and she red at ye chen as if she had an irreconcble hatred.

    "Holy maiden, are you alright?"

    The women behind him came forward and asked, looking very nervous.

    "Do I look like I''m in trouble? if there''s something, it''s him!"

    The woman pointed at ye chen and shouted.

    "I saved you, but you tried to assassinate me. Now you''re ming me. This is the first time I''ve seen such an unreasonable woman."

    "You!"

    The woman stomped her feet in anger.

    The women behind her ran to the front and looked at ye chen coldly.

    "You stinky brat, do you know who this is? she''s the clear Reed sect''s saintess,dy Xuanji Qingqing. How dare you treat her like this? are you looking for death?"

    "This kid looks so silly. I can tell he''s ignorant. How could he know the honor of our saintess?"

    "Damn brat, apologize immediately!"

    These women all held sharp swords and pointed them at ye chen.

    Ye chen was speechless when he saw this. He was just a passer-by. It was fine if he did a good deed without asking for anything in return. He did not expect to get himself into such a fatal disaster. These people were too rude.

    "What are you talking about? kill him!"

    Qingqing said, directly going to kill ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen had already tolerated a lot, but the other party still wanted to force him to kill. This was crossing his bottom line.

    "I advise you not to look for trouble. Is the Holy maiden very honorable? Hahaha, I''ll bring you to your sect leader to judge!"

    "Kill!"

    Dozens of female cultivators attacked at the same time. Ye Chen''s eyes swept over them. These women''s cultivation levels were not low. Most of them were in the great circle of the unity realm. There were even Masters in the Mahayana realm. This surprised ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    For a time, sword Qi was everywhere, and the sound of killing was endless.

    Ye chen sneered. He used the Yu steps and put on the night Demon Armor. No matter how the sword Qi passed by, not a single trace of it touched him.

    After a few rounds, the female cultivators could sense ye Chen''s profound strength and their expressions turned cold.

    "This kid''s strength is extraordinary. Sword formation!"

    "Rise!"

    Dozens of female cultivators split up and pointed their swords at the sky. Then, a huge seal condensed in the sky and locked onto ye chen.

    Seeing ye chen trapped in the sword formation, Qingqing sneered.

    "Kid, tell me your name. I don''t want to kill a nameless ghost."

    "You''re really confident!"

    Ye chen coldly looked at Qingqing and a powerful aura pressed down on her. Qingqing''s heart trembled and she felt a chill run down her spine.<sub> </sub>

    "How is that possible?"

    Being intimidated by ye chen, Qingqing felt a great sense of humiliation and anger.

    "Kill, kill him!"

    "Yes, Holy maiden!"

    The female cultivators who had surrounded ye chen no longer held back. The sword formation was activated, and its power doubled.

    Being at the core of the sword formation, ye chen was not afraid at all. His eyes and ears were everywhere. In his mind, he had already seen through the deconstruction of this sword formation.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was sure-kill, leaving no room for mercy.

    However, when these sword Qis were about to hit ye chen, he easily dodged them with the nine Heavens step of Yu. It was extremely urate.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In a short while, the ground beneath ye Chen''s feet cracked into a huge Valley. It was clear that the sword Qi was extremely powerful. None of the sword Qi hit ye chen. They could not even get close to his body.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    Some of the female powerhouses could not understand. Ye chen was clearly just a person who had just entered the Mahayana realm. Their sword array was not at a disadvantage even against an ordinary individual immortal. Why was it so difficult to deal with a person in the Mahayana realm?

    Qingqing could also see that ye chen had a good collection. When she thought about how ye chen hadnded in his arms, she felt ashamed and resentful.

    "Attack together! If you can''t kill him, you''ll all die!¡°

    "Yes!"

    Qingqing had already given the order to kill, so none of the female cultivators dared to hold back. They all used one hundred and twenty percent of their abilities to fight ye chen.

    Ye chen had wanted to y a few more moves with these women but they did not know what was good for them and were aggressive. Ye chen had lost his patience.

    "If you don''t move, kill without mercy!"

    "Kill without mercy? Then let him kill us!"

    The sword formation rose again. Qingqing stood on the formation''s eye, the sharp de in her hand absorbing the power of the sword formation and heading straight for ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    The celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand and blocked his throat. With a sudden jolt, the sharp de bounced back.

    "Ah!"

    With a soft cry, Qingqing was bounced back a thousand feet.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    She kept shouting. She was the saintess with outstanding talent, and her cultivation had already entered the individual immortal realm. How could she be thrown out by a brat in the Mahayana realm from the lower realm?

    The female cultivators were also very surprised. After all, in their eyes, the saintess had absorbed the power of the sword array andunched a killing blow. She would not miss.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen attacked in anger. The immortal ying Flying Dagger shed with blood-red light. In one round, several female cultivators were beheaded!

    "Ah?"

    Seeing that ye chen had killed so many people in one move, the remaining female cultivators were horrified.

    "How dare you kill my maid!"

    Qing Qing questioned ye chen angrily.

    "Ha, killing you is the same!"

    With a sneer, the immortal ying Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s hand flew out and locked onto Qingqing.

    "Damn it!"

    Qingqing turned her hand around and attacked, but the immortal flying knife''s attack path was extremely strange. It moved forward and dodged Qingqing''s counterattack.

    "Hahaha, little girl, why don''t you let me help you calm down!"

    All of a sudden, the immortal flying knife spoke in the humannguage, which surprised Qingqing.

    "It''s actually an Artifact Spirit, Who are you?"

    Someone who could own such a treasure was definitely not an ordinary person, and this piqued Qingqing''s interest.

    "Ha, my master''s status is noble, far above yours. Let me y with you!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal flying knife became interested and kept flying around Qing Qing. Then, the knife light shed, one turned into two, two turned into three, three turned into three, and countless shadows of the immortal flying knife appeared, which annoyed Qing Qing.

 Chapter 2024 Subduing The Saint!

    "Hahaha, this little girl looks delicate and has a wonderful figure, but why is she so bold? It seems like I need to teach you a lesson on behalf of master!"

    "Bastard!"

    Seeing the countless Flying Daggers spinning around her, Qing Qing flew into a rage out of humiliation.

    On the side, ye chen looked at the scene before him and sneered.

    "With this little ability, even my flying knife is mocking you. Saint, forget it!"

    When ye chen said this, Qingqing waspletely enraged.

    "This Holy maiden will personally ughter you!"

    "What big words. What if you can''t do it?"

    "Hmph, if I can''t do it, then I''ll be your ve, your ve!"

    "It''s a deal!"

    "For what? you''re going to die under my de soon, trash!"

    Qingqing''s eyes suddenly changed and a golden appeared in her hand. She gently threw it and immediately, the golden constantly released golden light. Then, all the Phantoms of the immortal flying de entered the and were swept away.

    "You have some ability!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger sensed that the situation was not good and quickly flew back to ye Chen''s side.

    "Do you see this? this is a real Supreme spiritual treasure that can only be refined by a real immortal. Kid, I''ll open your eyes this time and let you die in peace!"

    "Oh? This is interesting!"

    Ye chen nced coldly at the Golden silk. It was indeed a Supreme Spirit treasure that could only be refined by a true immortal. It was clear that the Holy maiden must have a true immortal level master behind her. No wonder she was so arrogant.

    Most genuine Immortals were Masters beyond the mortal world. They were not keen on fighting for power. Instead, they integrated themselves into nature, even the universe, so that their bodies and the natural energy continued to exchange with each other in order to obtain the purest immortal energy, which was far above that of ordinary individual Immortals.

    Although individual Immortals also had immortal energy, there was a world of difference between them and true immortals. Only transcendent individual Immortals or extremely talented peak individual Immortals could fight with true immortals.

    This golden silk was so powerful when it was used by Qingqing, so it was definitely not an ordinary item.

    However, in ye Chen''s opinion, she was still "trash"!

    "If you want to be my ve, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    "Bastard, you deserve to die!"

    Upon hearing this, the other female cultivators looked furious. It was as if ye chen had vited the Holy maiden''s dignity and they had to protect him.

    "En!"

    At this moment, Qingqing gave those people a look and the female cultivators could only retreat. They knew that the Saint was going to make a move. This was bound to be a big deal.

    "Collect!"

    Qing Qing waved her hand and the Golden silk returned to her palm.

    "Report your name, don''t be a nameless ghost!"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Heavenly Emperor? Hehehe, you just said that I''m arrogant, but now I don''t know who''s bragging. But it doesn''t matter, we''re all thinking the same thing. What''s the point of calling myself that? kill!"

    Qing Qing''s cold eyes were murderous and extremely fierce. The golden in her hand was thrown again, heading straight for ye chen.

    "Femme fatale! You have the heart of a snake! Today, I''ll teach you how to be a human!"

    His eyes were cold as he locked onto the golden.

    The Golden silk transformed endlessly and flickered in the air. Even an itinerant immortal would find it extremely difficult topletely grasp its position. In ye Chen''s eyes, these tricks were just asking to be humiliated.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    Ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye and all the routes the Golden silk took were reflected in his eyes as if it was ying back in slow motion.

    "Golden silk tadpole kill!"

    As expected, she was ruthless. Qingqing immediately used a killing move.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    The other female cultivators also shouted to kill. It could be seen that none of the people from the clear mist sect were easy to deal with.

    "Hahaha, go to hell, ye chen!"

    Qingqingughed loudly. This golden used a special magical power that could even kill an ordinary itinerant immortal, let alone ye chen, who was only a lower realm person in the Mahayana realm.

    When the other female cultivators saw this scene, they also smiled and began to celebrate for the Holy maiden.<sub> </sub>

    They surrounded the saintess and continued to worship and sing.

    However, at this moment, ye chen made his move.

    "Swish!"

    Sparks flew in all directions. Ye Chen''s hand firmly grabbed a corner of the golden. Then, he turned his hand around. Not only did the golden not kill ye chen, but it was even taken away by ye chen and spun continuously in his palm.

    "Ah?"

    Such a scene was too shocking, and Qingqing was dumbfounded.

    "Impossible, impossible! My golden is a Supreme spiritual treasure. Even loose Immortals don''t dare to grab it directly. How did you do it?"

    "Such a simple magical power, how disappointing. Kneel in front of me immediately and be my ve."

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Qingqing''s eyes emitted a murderous aura and a sharp sword appeared in her hand.

    The sharp sword was embedded with seven stars. When the sword was unsheathed, it drew the Light of the Seven stars and rushed toward ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen looked at it coldly. This sword was also a Divine Spirit treasure. Its quality was even higher than the Golden silk.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen threw it forward. The golden that he had subdued before now spun and rushed out, wrapping around the seven stars sword.

    "Hateful, hateful!"

    "Hahaha, still not admitting defeat?"

    "Go to hell, go to hell!"

    Qingqing flew up and chanted a secret incantation. The seven stars sword continued to release Starlight. Then, it shattered the golden and returned to Qingqing''s hand.

    "Seven stars sword, brilliant seven stars mixed life-taking light!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The de of the sword continued to emit scorching Starlight, like chains from hell. The flowing light took form and wrapped around ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Then, these intertwining sword gleams instantly turned into mes, burning the surrounding space continuously. The world was engulfed in mes, and ye chen waspletely trapped in a fiery hell.

    Qingqing revealed a smug expression. With this, ye chen would not be able to escape even if he had wings.

    "Ah!"

    "Die!" Ye chen roared. He had lost his patience. His body burst with ancient God Power. The mes that had surrounded him exploded in the air.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a burst of me explosion, ye chen took advantage of the momentum and shot up to the nine Heavens.

    "Darkness pool!"

    The darkness pool reappeared behind him, and the huge body of the sky Serpent venomous Python rushed out of the darkness pool.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly snake roared angrily and instantly wrapped itself around Qing Qing''s body, bringing her to ye chen.

    "Let me go, let me go!"

    "It''s useless to struggle. You''ve lost to mepletely. "

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    The female cultivators below were all stunned. They hade to protect the saintess this time. If the saintess really became someone else''s ve, then they would die without a doubt.

    "Let go of the Holy maiden, or I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    "Kill without mercy? Hahaha!"

    ? Ye Chen''sughter shook the nine Heavens. His mighty power was intimidating. Although the female cultivators were in the Mahayana realm, they could not escape the heavenly Emperor''s threat and knelt on the spot!

    "My, my leg!"

    "I can''t move."

    "Ah!"

 Chapter 2025 2031-A Place To Stay!

    "Hahaha, little girl, why don''t you obediently submit to master?"

    Tian she flicked his tongue and said to the Holy maiden.

    "You, you can actually speak?"

    Facing Tian she, the Holy maiden asked in surprise.

    "Of course!"

    As he spoke, Tian she directly transformed into the form of a Snake Queen. Her alluring appearance made Qing Qing feel a wave of disgust in her heart.

    "Hehe, you''re still very pure. Unfortunately, you''re a little shrewish. Otherwise, you might have received master''s favor."

    "Snake Empress, don''t speak nonsense. Go back!"

    "Yes!"

    The snake Empress returned to her heavenly snake form, and at this moment, the saintess was suspended in the air.

    "Let go of the Holy maiden. This is my final warning!"

    At this moment, several female cultivators below warned ye chen again.

    "What a bunch of reckless things!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. Dark lightning shot out.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The lightning swam around, and the ground instantly cracked. The surrounding space rapidly exploded. The female cultivators were caught off guard, and their bodies were instantly suspended in the air. They were bound by the lightning and forced into various positions. It was extremely embarrassing.

    "Ah!"

    Following that, countless coquettish yells rang out, and those goddesses fell to the ground, sprawled out on all fours, without the slightest bit of temper!

    "Hahaha, master is mighty. Look at these girls. If the old ancestor is here, hehe!"

    "It seems like I''ll have to give you to old ancestor yellow spring," said Jiang Chen.

    "Master, I won''t dare to do it again."

    With that, the immortal ying Flying Dagger returned to ye Chen''s body.

    "Let''s go!"

    Lotuses bloomed under ye Chen''s feet as he walked in the air. The heavenly Serpent was like a giant beast, entangling the Holy maiden as it advanced.

    "Where are you taking me?"

    "Of course it''s the clear mist sect!"

    "You dare to go to the clear mist sect? You''re not afraid of death?"

    "Hahaha, what''s there to be afraid of? it''s my first timeing to theher divine world, so I''ll definitely need to find a ce to stay. Now that you''ve be my ve, I''ll naturally have to go to the clear mist sect to stay."

    "You, you!"

    The Holy maiden was furious but there was nothing she could do. After all, she had lost to ye chen. ording to the agreement, she had to be ye Chen''s ve.

    "Don''t tell me you really want to be a shameless and untrustworthy person?"

    "Impudent! This Holy maiden is a woman of her word!"

    "That''s good!"

    Ye chen smiled and put away Sky Serpent, leaving the Holy maiden by his side.

    "Kill!"

    As soon as he let go, the Holy maiden was about to kill him. The seven stars sword was aimed at ye chen.

    "Eh? You dare to kill your master?" Ye chen said coldly as he caught the tip of the sword between his fingers.

    "I ... I don''t dare!"

    At first, the Holy maiden had thought that she would kill ye chen and thenmit suicide to end everything. However, now that she had missed, she could only fulfill her promise.

    "Speak, what is your identity?"

    "I, I''m master''s ve!"

    "Hahaha! Very good, this is the attitude you should have!"

    With that, ye chen let the Holy maiden lead the way and walked toward the clear miaowei sect.

    Green mountains and clear waters surrounded by immortal Qi.

    Ye chen did not expect such a beautiful paradise to exist in theherworld realm.

    Hended beside a pond and saw many cultivators walking and discussing.<sub> </sub>

    Seeing the arrival of the saintess, they all stuck their heads out and looked over.

    "Look, that''s the saintess!"

    "That''s right, it''s the Saint. But who''s the person beside him?"

    "That goes without saying. It''s definitely her ve!"

    "That can''t be right. The ves that follow the saintess are all female cultivators. This person is a man and his cultivation has just entered the Mahayana realm. He doesn''t have the right to follow the saintess alone."

    The crowd discussed and all felt that ye Chen''s appearance was very strange.

    At this moment, ye chen brought the Holy maiden to the crowd.

    "Greetings, Holy maiden!"

    "The Holy maiden doesn''t have time to summon you. Go!"

    Ye chen shouted at those people.

    "What?"

    The cultivators ''eyes turned cold when they heard that.

    Although they were not the top heaven''s pride experts, they were still respected in the Qing Miao sect. Any one of them was at the peak of the Mahayana realm, or even an individual immortal. However, a young man who had just entered the Mahayana realm in front of them actually asked them to leave. He was even so rude in front of the saintess. If they did not teach him a lesson, could they still be considered cultivators of the Qing Miao sect?

    "You''re just a ve, how dare you be so arrogant in front of your master. Immediately kneel down and kowtow a hundred times. I''ll spare your life for the sake of the Saint!"

    At this moment, a young cultivator in a long brocade robe walked out. He was the leader of this group of cultivators. He had the cultivation of an itinerant immortal and was very proud.

    "Spare my life?"

    Ye chen sneered. Then, he looked at the Holy maiden beside him, as if hinting at her to do something.

    "He Yaoqing, get lost!"

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was stunned and stared at the Saint with wide eyes. It was appropriate for her to be so angry over a man before. She actually reprimanded the itinerant immortal he Yaoqing for a "ve" in front of so many people?

    "Holy Lady, what''s wrong with you? he''s just a ve, there''s no need to ..."

    "Get lost! How is he a ve? He is my master!"

    "Ah?"

    This time, everyone''s expressions were even more explosive. The Holy maiden, one of the most respected people in the clear mist sect, actually said that the man in front of her was her master?

    He Yaoqing''s tongue was about to burst out. He waspletely dumbfounded.

    "Holy Virgin, stop ying around. Let us kill this man. You are the Holy Virgin of the clear drizzle sect. No matter what, you can''t be humiliated like this!"

    "Right, kill this person!"

    Hearing the saint''s words, the crowd waspletely enraged. How could the most honorable woman be someone''s ve?

    "Ha, a bunch of motley crew. Since the saintess thinks she''s your master, then I''m your master. Kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and admitting your mistakes is what you should do. Barking here is so annoying!"

    Ye chen looked at he Yaoqing coldly and replied domineeringly.

    "You, you''re just a little Mahayana stage trash, how dare you point fingers at an individual immortal? you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"

    He Yaoqing waspletely enraged. He released his aura and his celestial force filled the surroundings, shaking the entire space. The hearts of the people around him trembled and they all retreated.

    "He has angered senior brother he Yaoqing. This guy is dead for sure."

    "Hahaha, I don''t know what tricks the Saint is ying, but we can see how this kid will die!"

    "I''m guessing that he must have died from bleeding from his seven apertures! Senior brother he Yaoqing''s ultimate skill. "

    "Well said, well said, die!"

    The crowd cheered. They all thought that ye chen would die. After all, how could an unknown Mahayana realm cultivator fight against a powerful itinerant immortal?

    "All of you, back off!"

    At this moment, the Holy maiden shouted again but was stopped by ye chen.

    "You, move to the side!"

    "I ..."

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the Holy maiden coldly. Thetter could only retreat to the side.

    This scene once again shocked the crowd. The goddess in their hearts, the most respected Holy maiden, was like a servant in front of ye chen. How could they tolerate such a thing? they must kill!

    "Damn bastard! I don''t know how you managed to bewitch the Saint, but you''re dead!"

 Chapter 2026 2031-Deathmatch!

    He Yaoqing sneered at ye chen. In his eyes, even if ye chen had some extraordinary talent, he was just a kid who had just entered the Mahayana realm. He was no match for him at all. As for his rtionship with the Holy maiden, it made him feel even more disgusted. This time, he would kill ye chen and make the Holy maiden look at him in a new light.

    "Today, I''ll let you see how I teach this bastard who disrespects the Saint a lesson!"

    Before the battle, he Yaoqing looked at the crowd and began to make his stance.

    "Senior brother he Yaoqing is mighty, kill this kid!"

    "This guy insulted the Holy maiden. He''s despicable to the extreme. This is uneptable to any cultivator in our clear mist sect. We must kill him!"

    "Right, let''s cheer for he Yaoqing!"

    The group of cultivators all cheered for he Yaoqing, waiting to watch a good show for ye chen.

    Looking at the arrogant he Yaoqing, ye Chen''s expression did not change at all. He just stood there coldly.

    At this moment, the saintess was anxious, but it was no use. This battle was no longer within her control.

    She was now ye Chen''s personal servant. This was a fact that could not be changed. Therefore, she was naturally on ye Chen''s side. He Yaoqing was an elite disciple in the sect and his cultivation base had reached the itinerant immortal realm. Ye chen had only just entered the Mahayana realm. No matter how she looked at it, he was at an extreme disadvantage.

    "Ye chen, I think you should just admit defeat!" The Holy maiden said.

    "What did you just call me?"

    "You! Master!"

    "This is more like it!"

    Ye chen had once again refreshed everyone''s worldview. The Holy maiden had once again been "humiliated." This caused he Yaoqing''s eyes to be filled with cold killing intent. He could no longer tolerate what he was seeing. The Holy maiden, who was Supreme in his heart, was now groveling and currying favor with the person before him. What was this?

    The Holy maiden had protected the person in front of her many times and had even called him "master" many times. This made the experts from the clear Miao sect even more confused. They could only wait for he Yaoqing to punish the person in front of them and regain the face of the clear Miao sect.

    "Kill him!"

    It was unknown who shouted, but he Yaoqing sneered and made an inviting gesture.

    He pointed to a ce in the distance, which was the martial arts practice field.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, and everyone went to the martial arts practice field together.

    Walking into the martial arts practice field, he Yaoqing suddenly released his immortal force. The martial arts practice field rumbled, and the surrounding space rapidly transformed as an invisible barrier appeared.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked around and found that he and he Yaoqing had been isted inside the barrier while the others were outside.

    "I''m afraid you can''t see this barrier. Let me warn you, once you''re sent flying and hit this barrier, you''ll suffer!"

    As he spoke, he Yaoqing sent out a palm strike into the air.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The palm energy struck the barrier and instantly turned into nothing. Countless lightning bolts shed and exploded with a powerful force. This was what he wanted ye chen to understand. As long as he was sent flying above the barrier, his life would be in danger.

    "How could I not see these barriers? however, you''re cutting off your own path of retreat by doing this!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, he Yaoqingughed wildly. He had seen arrogant people but he had never seen someone like ye chen, who had a low cultivation base but was still so arrogant. Such a person should have died in the chaotic battle long ago. How could he appear in front of him and even control the Holy maiden?

    Regardless of all this, he Yaoqing could not think of a reason. What he wanted was very simple, to kill this person!

    "Please!"

    "I''ll keep youpany!"

    The two of them flew to the training ground, and the surrounding space rapidlypressed. He Yaoqing had clearly activated some kind of array in the training ground, and this array was created for deathmatches.<sub> </sub>

    "Good, good, good!"

    Seeing he Yaoqing''s actions, the clear drizzle sect''s powerhouses cheered. After all, this kind of Deathmatch was the most exciting. Now, it was impossible for ye chen to give up or escape.

    "The Deathmatch formation of the martial arts practice field has been activated. This kid is dead for sure."

    "That''s right, this is the first time I''ve seen such an idiot enter the clear miaowei sect. He doesn''t even know the rules, damn it!"

    Everyone was looking forward to ye chen being killed by he Yaoqing. The situation was one-sided.

    Only the Holy maiden was still worried about ye chen. Although he was a little shrewish, he was still a man of his word. Since she had be ye Chen''s ve, she had to consider her master.

    "Get lost!"

    The saintess shouted to the crowd.

    "Yes!"

    The crowd made way for the saintess, allowing her to take the best spot to watch the battle.

    At this moment, he Yaoqing was sitting and stretching. He seemed to be very rxed.

    "Cherish the time you have right now. Very soon, they will leave you."

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''m going to cut you up inch by inch and let you die a painful death!"

    "Oh? Very good, that''s a good idea. I promise you, I will definitely execute you by a thousand cuts!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. The words and actions of the man before him made him feel the deepest disgust. He wanted to make this guy disappearpletely.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    On the training ground, he Yaoqing''s figure suddenly moved. His speed was so fast that many powerhouses could not even see his path. When they opened their eyes, they had already seen he Yaoqing appear beside ye chen. The sharp sword in his hand was unsheathed, ready to kill!

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s dead!"

    Everyone thought that it was impossible for ye chen to dodge this attack. This was he Yaoqing''s unique skill. Once he attacked, he would definitely be hit and die!

    "Swish!"

    Just as the de was about to stab ye Chen''s throat, everyone heard a sound simr to the end of the collision. Then, they saw he Yaoqing''s de being stopped by ye Chen''s index and middle fingers. Then, with a slight force, he Yaoqing''s de bounced off.

    "What?"

    The crowd was shocked. He Yaoqing''s attack was extremely terrifying. Even a peak Mahayana stage cultivator would die on the spot if they were to encounter such a fast, vicious, and powerful attack. However, ye chen had caught it with his bare hands. This was too exaggerated.

    Everyone''s eyes flickered rapidly. They wanted to know how ye chen had determined he Yaoqing''s sword''s path. Did he really rely on his reaction speed?

    "Damn it!"

    He Yaoqing''s killing move was blocked, and he instantly became brutal. He wanted to regain his face as soon as possible andpletely get rid of the person in front of him to regain his saintess ''heart.

    "The green de moves Jiang Xue!"

    Suddenly, he Yaoqing activated the power hidden within his divine weapon. This was the power of the seal that was hidden within his divine weapon. Right now, he was relying on he Yaoqing''s immortal energy to trigger the explosion of this power.

    "Ah!"

    He Yaoqing flew up to the ninth heaven. He held the divine sword and pointed it at ye chen.

    He was surrounded by the runic sword Qi and countless rays of light bloomed from the runic seal. It was as if he Yaoqing''s divine weapon had undergone a qualitative change and was about to judge ye chen.

    "I''ll let you see a real divine weapon!"

    With that, ye chen extended his hand. Then, a light vortex appeared and the celestial Thearch sword appeared before everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 2027 2032-Counter-Attack!

    As the surrounding environment waspletely sealed off, he Yaoqing revealed a sinister smile. He finally did not have to hide his intention to kill ye chen.

    ? "Ye chen, I''ll crush youpletely this time!"

    "You talk too much nonsense, trash!"

    Ye chen rebuked he Yaoqing. Everyone shook their heads. They thought that ye chen was at an extreme disadvantage. If he did not provoke he Yaoqing, what was he doing?

    "Kill!"

    He Yaoqing could not take it anymore and the sharp de in his hand was aimed at ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    The divine weapon, the misty immortal-ying Flying Dagger, also appeared in ye Chen''s hand.

    He had only used the clone of the immortal Flying Dagger, but it was more than enough to deal with "trash" like he Yaoqing.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The des of the two sides collided rapidly from the martial arts practice field into the void. Sparks flew everywhere and sounds of killing rang out!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space began to tremble. The collision of these divine weapons would not only produce mes, but also extremely strong shock waves. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to withstand such shock waves.

    Fortunately, the martial arts practice field''s Deathmatch formation isted them, so no one was afraid of these spatial shock waves.

    "He actually blocked so many of senior brother he Yaoqing''s attacks. This kid is quite something!"

    "It seems like I''ve underestimated him. But it doesn''t matter. He''s still going to die!"

    Seeing that ye chen had resisted he Yaoqing''s sword many times in the air, many powerhouses had changed their opinion of ye chen. They thought that his strength was above that of an ordinary Mahayana realm cultivator but no one thought that he could defeat he Yaoqing, an elite itinerant immortal disciple.

    "Hahaha, you''re still trying to hold on? ye chen, the more you hold on, the more pain you''ll feel!"

    "Hold on? Soon, you''ll experience what it''s like to be forced to hold on. "

    "Bastard, die!"

    After being ridiculed by ye chen so many times, he Yaoqing''s mind was already tense. The tip of his sword turned, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring.

    However, no matter how extreme his divine abilities were, they were all neutralized by ye chen one by one, or even easily. He was the one who had fought ye chen the most recently, so he knew best that ye Chen''s strength was far above what everyone thought.

    "Impossible. This kid can actually block my killing move so many times. What went wrong?"

    As the battle progressed, he Yaoqing''s previous initiative, arrogance, and domineering attitude had be passive and he was beginning to restrain himself.

    All his attacks had been blocked by ye chen and he was at his wit''s end. Now, he hoped that ye chen would take the initiative to attack him.

    This way, he only needed to defend for a while and he could still regain some face.

    "He Yaoqing, who can you hurt with such an attack? I really didn''t expect your attack to be so simple and weak!"

    "You!"

    Ye chen mocked he Yaoqing again. He was already sick of he Yaoqing''s divine weapon attacks. This time, he wanted to end he Yaoqing''s life.

    "Nine Heavens rushing Thunder hand!"

    He took a step forward and gathered the power of thunder and lightning in his hands.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning shed, Thunder rumbled, and the wind raged. The palm prints were like raindrops that continuously attacked he Yaoqing.

    "What?"

    He Yaoqing had been thinking about how to suppress ye chen. Now that he had encountered such a violent counterattack, he had not expected it and was shocked on the spot.

    "Wave barrier!"

    Facing such a powerful attack, he Yaoqing had no choice but to release the strongest defensive ability of the clear mist sect.<sub> </sub>

    He Yaoqing circted his immortal force with both palms, andyers of water curtains appeared in the surrounding space. These water curtains continued to gather in front of him, forming a rippling barrier.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    When ye Chen''s palm prints hit these barriers, they were all dissipated by the water vapor.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, so what if you''re plotting against me? it''s useless,"

    "Is it really useless?"

    "What?"

    Just as he Yaoqing thought that he had blocked the palm print with the power of the wave barrier, the power of the lightning that had fused with the palm print exploded. He Yaoqing''s entire body was wrapped in lightning, and his body kept trembling.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    "Ah!" He cried out unconsciously as his body trembled. It was obvious that he had been struck by the divine Thunder of tribtion hidden in ye Chen''s palm print.

    "B * stard, B * stard!"

    He Yaoqing forcibly activated his celestial energy and infused it into his thirty-six acupuncture points to protect himself. He looked at ye chen, his eyes burning with even more killing intent.

    "W-what is the meaning of this?"

    "Senior brother he Yaoqing is being suppressed by ye chen?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They had thought that he Yaoqing could easily kill ye chen and were waiting to watch a good show. Now, the result was that ye chen had countered he Yaoqing.

    As the saying goes, a series of operations as fierce as a Tiger, but the result was a bloody defeat!

    "How does it feel to be surrounded by divine lightning, he Yaoqing?"

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen asked with a cold smile.

    "Bastard!"

    He Yaoqing''s entire body was covered in traces of being struck by lightning. His face was covered in dirt and he looked extremely disheveled.

    "Kill!"

    He Yaoqing raised his sharp de. At this moment, he had transformed into a demon. This attack must sessfully kill ye chen. He could not afford to lose this battle!

    "Qing Miao swordsmanship," seven-colored rainbow "!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Around he Yaoqing''s body, countless colored patterns appeared. These patterns fused with sword Qi, which was the essence of his sword technique. Once such a sword technique appeared, it meant that he Yaoqing''s killing intent had reached its peak. This was his strongest sword technique.

    When ye chen saw these rainbow rainbows, he knew that they were just a smokescreen. The real sword style was definitely not within these rainbow rainbows. Instead, it was hidden in a ce that he Yaoqing thought was safe and wanted to catch he Yaoqing off guard.

    "Where is it?"

    Ye chen secretly activated the Demon''s Eye and everything around him fell into his control.

    "Ha, so you were hiding in the clouds to give me a surprise attack. It''s a pity that you won''t have the chance."

    Facing he Yaoqing, who had gathered his killing move, ye chen stood alone in the air like a god of War who had descended to the world and was worshipped by everyone.

    Everyone was also intimidated by ye Chen''s imposing manner. After all, he could still remain so calm in the face of the itinerant immortal he Yaoqing. Who would believe that he was only a Mahayana stage cultivator?

    Therefore, this contrast caused everyone to develop a kind of psychological admiration for him. Although this kind of admiration was not directly shouted out, it had been engraved in their hearts. Gradually, everyone''s evaluation of ye chen changed.

    Sensing the change in everyone''s opinion of ye chen, the Holy maiden spoke directly.

    "Ha, I think he Yaoqing is going to lose. He''s no match for ye chen."

    The Holy maiden''s sneer surprised everyone. They did not expect the Holy maiden to stand on ye Chen''s side in such a life-and-death battle.

    "Holy maiden, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you."

    He Yaoqing had actually heard the saint''s words. At this moment, the de in his hand was already glowing with a blood-red light. At this moment, the entire sky was filled with blood-red light. This was he Yaoqing''s trump card, the forbidden technique, the dense blood-red tide!

 Chapter 2028 Kneel Down And Apologize!

    "No way, this kid is actually forcing senior brother he Yaoqing to use such an extreme magical power?"

    "Ha, it''s worth it to die under senior brother he Yaoqing''s magical power. After all, this shows that this kid has some strength."

    "He''s more than just a little strong. Have you ever seen he Yaoqing use such a remarkable ability to deal with someone at the Mahayana stage? I don''t think you''ll even use it against ordinary loose Immortals!"

    "This ..."

    Gradually, everyone realized that something was wrong, because he Yaoqing had used this kind of extreme magical power to deal with a person of the Mahayana realm. Even if he won, it would not be a glorious victory.

    The crowd felt a little disappointed. They had thought that he Yaoqing could kill ye chen but ye chen was too arrogant. He had ordered the Holy maiden around. Such an act was an extreme insult to the entire clear drizzle sect. Anyone who could kill him would be a hero.

    "Kill him!"

    The crowd shouted again, hoping that he Yaoqing could quickly end the battle.

    He Yaoqing sneered. Since he had used such a remarkable power, he would not have any scruples. What he wanted to do was very simple, and that was to kill the person in front of him.

    "Ah!"

    "Blood rain!" He shouted coldly, and blood-colored water vapor condensed, turning into blood rain. Then, it evolved into a super-strong red tide that expanded the entire space.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he faced the Crimson Tide.

    Although he did not care about this kind of divine power, this was the opponent''s home ground after all. The surrounding earthly energy was very unfavorable to ye chen.

    Moreover, the person in front of him was indeed a top-notch existence among loose Immortals.

    "Darkness pool!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a dark light and darkherworld energy surrounded his body. His body had begun to transform. This was the embodiment ofherworld energy.

    "This, this is the power of the god of the underworld!"

    Very quickly, some of the powerhouses recognized the power ye chen had used.

    Many people trembled. It was their first time seeing the power of the underworld God.

    "How is this possible? this is the highest level of power in the underworld realm!"

    Everyone retreated one after another, not daring to face the sharp edge.

    Even the Holy maiden was surprised. She did not expect ye chen to have such power. This meant that ye Chen''s identity was probably extraordinary.

    What they did not know was that ye chen was using the power of the source of darkness. If he used the Demon''s Eye, it would be an even more shocking scene.

    "I don''t care what you are, you''re dead!"

    He Yaoqing was even angrier when he sensed that the people around him were revering ye chen. He was an elite itinerant immortal. He mustpletely obliterate the influence ye chen had caused.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The blood-red tide was like a ferocious beast, madly attacking ye chen.

    "Dark devour!"

    In the face of such a massive force, ye chen activated the devouring vortex.

    A ck hole appeared in front of him. Then, a powerful suction force sucked everything around it toward the center of the ck hole.

    "Ah!"

    Even he Yaoqing''s body began to spin towards the ck hole uncontrobly.

    "Impossible!"

    He Yaoqing could never have imagined that he, an elite bodiless celestial, would lose to ye chen in terms of Foundation. This was uneptable and iprehensible. His body kept moving toward the ck hole, and the fear in his heart was also rising. Although he was an itinerant immortal with a much stronger spiritual will than ordinary cultivators, the visual impact of watching the vortexpletely devour his red tide Power was too shocking.

    "What happened?"

    The crowd outside the battle ring was even more shocked and confused. They only saw he Yaoqing and his red tide constantly moving toward ye chen, but ye chen was not injured at all. They even saw the fear in he Yaoqing''s eyes.

    A person at the Mahayana realm could make an elite loose immortal show such an expression. Was there any justice in this world?<sub> </sub>

    "Too strong, this kid is too strong."

    Finally, someone saw the horror brought about by the dark vortex and kept muttering.

    Gradually, the others began to Revere ye chen even more. After all, just theherworld energy alone was shocking enough. Now, ye chen hadpletely suppressed an expert like he Yaoqing. His position in everyone''s heart could not help but rise.

    "Hahaha, I told you. He Yaoqing is no match for ye chen."

    "Holy maiden, this ..."

    Now that this was indeed the case, no one had any reason to refute it.

    Seeing that he Yaoqing was about to be absorbed by ye chen, he Yaoqing released all his celestial energy in an attempt to counter-attack.

    After all, the dark vortex could even absorb the red tide. Once he came into contact with it, his life might be in danger. He did not care about his reputation now. His life was more important.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    He Yaoqing''s body emitted waves of powerful immortal energy. He had to break free.

    "Hahaha, he Yaoqing, isn''t it toote to break free now?"

    Just as he Yaoqing''s body was gradually moving backward, ye chen sneered.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "What am I doing? you''ll know soon enough. It''ll be easy to kill you!"

    "Ah?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, he Yaoqing''s heart trembled. He knew that the other party definitely had this ability. The person in front of him was not a weakling in the Mahayana realm but a true genius. He was an expert who could easily fight.

    "Kid, this is the clear mist sect. Don''t cause any trouble and let me go immediately. Otherwise, you''ll bear the consequences!"

    "You''ll bear the consequences?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He pressed his palms against the dark vortex. Suddenly, the vortex''s energy increased again. Even if he Yaoqing dispersed all his celestial energy, he could not escape the vortex''s control. Immediately, his eyes went nk and his face turned pale.

    "Kneel down and admit your mistake!"

    "I, I!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, he Yaoqing hesitated. If he knelt in front of ye chen and admitted his mistake, he would no longer be able to survive in the clear drizzle sect. However, if he disobeyed ye Chen''s orders, his life and death were at hand.

    "Kneel down!"

    Ye Chen''s cold voice shook he Yaoqing''s mind. At that moment, his legs went soft and he could not control himself. He knelt on the ground.

    "Ah?"

    Such a scene caused their eyes to pop out of their sockets, and the surrounding clear mist sect disciples were all dumbfounded.

    The elite loose Immortals in their eyes, their senior brothers, were kneeling in front of their opponents just like that. This was simply an uneptable humiliation for the cultivators!

    "Apologize!"

    Kneeling was not enough, so ye chen ordered again.

    He Yaoqing gritted his teeth, still thinking of ambushing ye chen.

    He gathered a ball of immortal energy behind his back and wanted to deliver a fatal blow.

    "Eh? Never changing!"

    Ye chen shouted, and the light of the underworld shone from his eyes. Suddenly, he Yaoqing felt his eyes being invaded by two rays of light. Then, his head felt like it was about to explode. When he looked up, he saw the shadow of the underworld standing behind ye chen.

    "This, this!"

    As a person from the underworld, seeing the shadow of the underworld God, the shock that came from the depths of his heart and soul made he Yaoqing unable to resist.

    "I was wrong, Lord ye chen. Please be magnanimous!"

 Chapter 2029 The Legs Of Itinerant Immortals Go Soft Too!

    Upon hearing this and seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the clear drizzle sect looked at each other in shock.

    In front of ye chen, he Yaoqing, who was considered a powerhouse, was like an idiot. He immediately knelt down and admitted his mistake. He was not human!

    "This is too magical. What is this? did I see it wrong?"

    "You didn''t see wrong. He Yaoqing knelt down to ye chen and apologized like a dog!"

    "How could our clear miaowei sect have such an idiot? he really knelt down and apologized?"

    The crowd could not understand he Yaoqing''s actions because they were not in the battle ring. Although they could feel ye Chen''s strength, they did not feel the extreme pressure of the apparition. If they were in the battle ring and felt the pressure of the apparition of the underworld God at close range, they would definitely kneel faster than he Yaoqing.

    "Ye chen won, he won."

    The Holy maiden immediately jumped up. Ye chen nced at her but did not me her this time. After all, this little woman was happy for him. In the future, he could consider not forcing her to call him master.

    "Get lost!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    He Yaoqing rolled and crawled away like a dog. Just as he was leaving, he suddenly bumped into someone. This person was an elder of the clear drizzle sect.

    Seeing he Yaoqing in such a sorry state, he revealed a displeased expression.

    "He Yaoqing, how can you look so pathetic in front of so many junior brothers? I sensed a powerful force circting here. What exactly is happening?"

    "Ah?"

    He Yaoqing slowly raised his head. It was elder li Manshu from the clear mist sect''s Elder Council.

    This person was very young in the elder''spound. His talent was outstanding, and he was very popr.

    "Elder li, it''s that brat. That brat actually caused trouble in the clear miaowei sect, at the same time, he injured a disciple and insulted the Holy maiden!"

    "What? you''re insulting the Saint?"

    Li Manshu did not care about he Yaoqing being injured. However, if the other party insulted the Saint, it would be disrespectful to the entire clear miaowei sect. Such a thing must not happen in front of his eyes.

    He red at ye chen coldly, his expression fierce.

    "He Yaoqing, it seems like you''re itching for a beating again."

    Ye chen looked at he Yaoqing coldly. He did not expect this kid to forget the pain after his wound healed. He even dared to speak ill of him.

    "Hmph, ye chen, don''t be too arrogant. In the territory of my clear Miao sect, you must know how to bow your head!"

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen was furious. He spat out sword Qi, and a powerful force rushed toward he Yaoqing.

    "Ah?"

    Due to the trauma he had suffered previously, he Yaoqing was so scared that he hid his head and tail when he saw ye Chen''s attack. He immediately jumped behind elder li Manshu.

    "What?"

    Li Manshu was very dissatisfied with he Yaoqing''s behavior. He was an elite itinerant immortal after all, but he did not expect he Yaoqing to be so afraid of death.

    "Ah!"

    Li Manshu pointed with her sword-like finger. Suddenly, a powerful celestial energy was released and collided with ye Chen''s sword energy in midair.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge energy explosion made li Manshu, who had a rxed expression just a moment ago, feel shocked.

    He thought to himself,"how is this possible? the kid in front of me is clearly in the Mahayana realm. How can he release such a powerful sword Qi? if it wasn''t for his deep foundation, he might have suffered this time."

    In order to maintain his dignity in front of everyone, li Manshu remained silent.

    "Ha, brat, you want to hurt someone in front of me with such sword Qi? this is child''s y!"

    "I advise you not to protect this brat. This brat broke my rules, so he must die this time!"

    "What? Will I die?"

    Li Manshu''s brows were furrowed in anger. Someone was actually judging the life and death of the Qing Miao sect members in front of her. How could this be?!

    "What a joke. This brat actually decided he Yaoqing''s life and death!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, if you don''t kneel and kowtow in front of elder Li, you''re looking for death!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the disciples who were still in shock earlier started to mock him. After all, with li Manshu''s support, they naturally had more momentum.

    Although li Manshu was a young elder, she still had the strength of a nine tribtion bodiless celestial. She could evenpete with a true immortal. Compared to ye Chen''s "pitiful" Mahayana realm cultivation base, it was like heaven and earth. What did they have to be afraid of?

    "Little brat ..."

    "I''ll say it again, get lost!"

    Before li Manshu could finish, ye chen interrupted her and locked his cold eyes on he Yaoqing.

    "Ye chen, you''re too arrogant. You want to sentence me before elder li Manshu. Hahaha, what a joke!"

    Seeing that ye chen and Li Manshu were about to get into a conflict, he Yaoqing did not care much and deliberately stirred up trouble for the sake of revenge.

    "He Yaoqing, if you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    "What do you mean by ''this Emperor''? you really think you''re something!"

    Just as he Yaoqing''s voice trailed off, ye Chen''s figure shed like a ghost.

    "What?"

    Li Manshu immediately realized that ye chen was about to make a killing move and sneered.

    "Hahaha, you want to im the title of Emperor before me, and you even want to kill people. That''s simply ..."

    Just as li Manshu was sneering, a ck shadow had already rushed past.

    "How is that possible?"

    Li Manshu had thought that with his own power, blocking ye Chen''s attack would be as easy as turning over his hand. However, at this moment, he realized that he could not even control ye Chen''s movements. Ye chen could go wherever he wanted to go.

    "Swish!"

    Apanied by the sound of sword Qi, the void was quiet and the world was peaceful.

    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, ye chen was already dragging he Yaoqing''s head in his hand!

    "What, what?!"

    No one dared to make a sound, and they could not make a sound. They could only roar in their hearts to express their shock.

    When li Manshu turned around and saw this scene, his eyes widened so much that they almost popped out. An elite itinerant immortal was killed in front of his eyes just like that. What was this?

    He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his entire person became extremely unwell.

    "You, you dare to kill people in the clear mist sect!"

    In the end, he finally managed to squeeze out these words. Everyone present was an understanding person. Of course, they could feel that even li Manshu from the elder''s home was shocked, to the point that she could not even speak properly.

    This is a 9th tribtion loose immortal, an Overlord in the lower realm. He''s a hermit expert, but now he''s lost all his dignity.

    The so-called powerhouses did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that ye chen would notice them.

    "So what if I killed someone? my actions are the will of the heavens!"

    "You, you''re too arrogant!"

    "Hahaha, so what if I''m arrogant?"

    "You, you!"

    Li Manshu didn''t know what to say. It was just that he had never encountered such a thing in his life, and he had never seen such a person.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the wind and clouds surged as a powerful energy pressed down.

    Everyone looked up at the sky and knelt on the ground. It was the great elder of the clear drizzle sect.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Great elder, great elder, this person is too rude. He killed the sect''s elite disciple, he Yaoqing, in front of me. He even wants to brainwash the entire clear miaowei sect!"

    "What? damn it!"

 Chapter 2030 Life And Death Agreement!

    The great elder looked at ye chen coldly and happened to see he Yaoqing''s head in ye Chen''s hand. He was furious.

    "You actually dare to kill someone in my clear mist sect, and you even killed an elite disciple. Do you know what you''re doing? This disciple is already qualified to be a low-level elder. He''s a loose immortal, and you dare to kill him?"

    The great elder red at ye chen. He Yaoqing was one of the disciples he had high hopes for. To die at the hands of another, and in front of li Manshu, was nothing. This was a great insult to the clear drizzle sect.

    "First elder, there''s a misunderstanding!"

    Seeing that the great elder was about to make a move, the Holy maiden became anxious. In her heart, no matter how strong ye chen was, he could not be the great elder''s enemy. The great elder was a half-step true immortal. He was an existence above the itinerant immortal level and could even advance to true immortal at any time.

    "What?"

    The great elder''s brows furrowed as he looked at the Holy maiden in confusion.

    Usually, the goddess was a feisty woman who didn''t even look at men in the eye. Today, she actually interceded for an outsider. This was too abnormal.

    "Qingqing, do you know what you''re doing?"

    "First elder, I''m very clear. I''ve already decided that this person is my master for life. I naturally have to protect him!"

    "What?"

    The great elder''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. How could a Holy Virgin of the clear drizzle sect say such things? was she just trying to exonerate the kid in front of her, or did she have other thoughts?

    The disciples of the clear drizzle sect had seen this before, so they were not shocked by what the Holy maiden had done.

    The great elder looked at the people around him. Since they were so calm, he couldn''t be calm either. This was not only an insult to the clear drizzle sect, but also a great challenge to his personal authority.

    If this matter wasn''t handled properly, his prestige within the clear mist sect would bepletely gone.

    "Nonsense. Li Manshu, take her away!"

    "Yes, great elder!"

    p Li Manshu saw that the great elder was about to make a move and was very excited. As long as the great elder made a move, ye chen would die.</anda>

    Da, da, da!"

    Li Manshu ran towards the Saint and pulled her by the wrist as she walked towards the crowd.

    "Holy maiden, don''t make trouble. Your behavior has already disappointed everyone. This time, let the great elder take care of your disability!"

    "Get lost!"

    "You! I''m still an elder of the elder Council, don''t go too far!"

    Li Manshu forcefully pulled the Saint towards the crowd.

    "Release her!"

    Just as he was walking, he heard a terrifying voice. It was like the Grim Reaper''s scythe, hooking onto li Manshu''s heart. The fear that came from the bottom of his heart made him stop instinctively.

    "What?"

    Seeing that li Manshu had actually stopped, the first elder was even more confused.

    "What are you doing? take her away!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Li Manshu was suppressing the shock in the depths of her heart and left with the Saint.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed, and a cold light burst out from his eyes. Then, time and space suddenly shrank. Ye Chen''s figure was like a stream of light, directly appearing in front of li Manshu.

    "Ah?"

    Li Manshu thought that his reaction was not weak but ye Chen''s movement route and speed werepletely out of his control. He was like a ghost.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Bang, bang, bang!"

    Just as li Manshu was in a daze, ye Chen''s p came. In the blink of an eye, there were ten ps on li Manshu''s face, causing her cheek to swell.

    "You, you ..."

    Li Manshu couldn''t even speak and was just like a meat bun.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    Many disciples couldn''t help butugh.

    "What?"

    The Grand Elder looked at the disciples, and they instantly stoppedughing.

    He turned to ye chen again and asked,""Qingqing, what''s your rtionship with this person?"

    "I''ve said it before, he''s my master!"

    "Bastard!"

    Hearing this, first elder couldn''t understand how a saintess, who usually didn''t even look at men, could recognize the boy in front of her. Second, what did this person do to be the master of the saintess?

    No matter what the situation was, first elder couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Brat, I''ll let you die Here today. Do you have anyst words?"

    "Last words? Hahaha, if you want to leave behind yourst words, I''ll grant you your wish!"

    "What? You disgraceful thing!"

    The great elder was furious. The fire in his heart could not be appeased. He was like a dog that had walked out of hell. His entire body was covered in mes, and he was ready to take lives.

    "Brat, do you dare to ept the challenge?"

    "Ha, why wouldn''t I dare?"

    "Eat my palm, and death is only natural!"

    "What if I''m not dead?"

    "This old man is at your disposal!"

    "It''s a deal!"

    "Hahaha, that damned thing, he actually dared to agree. Qingqing, this is what he promised. Don''t me this old man for being heartless. "

    All of this was within the great elder''s calctions. Although his anger was obvious, as the great elder, he was naturally a man with his own means. He had seen the Holy maiden protect ye chen more. If he wanted to kill him by force, it might cause the Holy maiden to rebel. Once the situation becameplicated, it would be difficult to deal with.

    He saw that ye chen was still a hot-blooded young man, so he tried to goad him. If he killed someone like this, even the Holy maiden would have no reason to say anything.

    "Then, let''s go to the life and death Ring!"

    The great elder led the way. Ye chen followed him, and the rest followed. This was a rare sight that only happened once in a hundred years. The great elder was actually betting his life on a life and death bet with an outsider. It was too exciting.

    Li Manshu shook his head and followed after him. Ye Chen''s influence on him was too great. Ye Chen''s tall and mighty figure kept echoing in his mind like a god.

    The life and death arena was at the center of the square.

    Ye chen had caused such a hugemotion that the rumors spread in an instant. After all, a person in the Mahayana realm had barged into the clear mist sect alone and killed the elite disciple, he Yaoqing, in front of li Manshu. This kind of thing was too legendary. No one did not want to see who ye chen was.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Very quickly, the sound of the drum shook the entire Qing Miao sect. Countless powerful cultivators came here to watch. They all wanted to see what kind of person this person was that could make the great Elder ce a bet with him. Could he really escape from the great elder''s hands?

    Da, da, da!"

    The two of them ascended the life and death Ring together. The crowd below the ring stretched out their necks to look up, wanting to see ye Chen''s appearance.

    At this time, the Holy maiden was very worried about ye Chen''s safety.

    "Ye chen, don''t agree to his request. If you regret it now, I''ll immediately bail you out of the clear miaowei sect!"

    "Ha, a man of his word can not go back on his words. How can I leave?"

    "You really are an idiot!"

    "I''m your master, not an idiot!"

    "You, sigh!"

    Looking at ye chen, who was like a piece of ''wood'', the Holy maiden had a helpless expression. She had made up her mind. Once the great elder defeated ye chen and started killing him, she would use her life as a threat and take ye chen away from the clear drizzle sect.

 Chapter 2031 Shameless!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"

    Ye chen patted the Holy maiden''s shoulder and walked up to the life and death arena.

    Many of the new experts were stunned when they saw this scene. In their minds, the saintess would kill anyone who looked at her, let alone being carried by a strange man.

    "This brat is quite something. No matter if he''s Dead or Alive, he can Pat the saint''s shoulder. This is too exaggerated!"

    "That''s right. Who is the saintess? the men who are pursuing her are lining up for 90000 miles. What''s this kid''s background? he''s so lucky!"

    "Aiya, how hateful, how hateful. It''s better to let the great elder kill this brat. Otherwise, we''ll all die of jealousy."

    The crowd discussed ye chen. His rtionship with the Holy maiden alone was enough to make him "famous" in the clear drizzle sect.

    Walking up to the life and death arena, everyone''s spirits gradually became tense. After all, to be able to make the great elder gamble with him, it showed that this kid had some ability. Not to mention, he had also killed an elite loose immortal like he Yaoqing.

    "Hahaha, kid, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow a hundred times. Maybe I can spare your life and make you get out of the clear drizzle sect."

    "Old man, I''ve given you face! What kind of person am I? if I kowtow to you, I think you''re suffering from dementia!"

    "What, you!"

    The great elder was confused by ye Chen''s words but he knew very well that the other party was scolding him.

    "Fine, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. No matter what the Holy maiden''s mood is after this, I''ll first wash away the shame of the clear drizzle sect!"

    "Cut the crap, speed up!"

    Ye chen stood on the stage with his hands behind his back. He did not care which divine ability the great elder was using. He did not even make any defensive moves. He waspletely exposing his weaknesses and waiting for the great elder to attack.

    "You bastard, how dare you look down on me like this. If I don''t kill you with this palm, I''m not worthy of being the great elder of the clear drizzle sect!"

    The great elder''s eagle eyes red coldly at the front, locking onto ye Chen''s position. He had not wanted to hit ye chen too hard and leave his corpse intact so that the Holy maiden would feel better. However, ye chen was provoking him so he must not hold back.

    "Ah!"

    The great elder arched his back, his eyes cold and impermanent. Powerful celestial energy circted in his palm. This time, he was going to crush ye chen!

    "The great elder is mighty!"

    "Kill this brat and wash away the humiliation!"

    Many disciples of the clear drizzle sect began to tter the great elder. After all, their lives would be worth it if they were chosen by the great elder. Although the chances of this happening were very small, everyone was trying their best.

    At this moment, on the fighting ring, the first elder''s palm was emitting red light. It was his famous killing move, the misty blood palm!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Waves of blood-colored energy revolved around the first elder''s palm. As he circted his palm energy, it gathered and grew stronger.

    Soon, the strength of this force had risen to a new height. At this moment, this force couldpletely shock the people below the stage. They could feel the fear of death when they saw this palm energy from a distance.

    "This kid is dead for sure."

    Someone said through gritted teeth. It was not because he had a deep grudge against ye chen but because he could not calm his mind when he saw the great elder''s palm energy.

    The life and death arena determined life and death!

    The Grand Elder was still using all of his power to reinforce the blood-red power in his hand. This time, he had to make sure that nothing went wrong.

    Everyone thought that the great elder was making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, his opponent was only a Mahayana realm cultivator, and was likely to be from the lower realm. He actually used his sure-kill magical power so seriously, which was a bit degrading.

    "Old man, you''re too slow. I wasn''t even defending, and you actually made me wait for such a long time. Just how afraid are you of losing?"

    Ye chen sneered, mocking the old man.

    "Bastard, don''t try to disturb my cultivation with such a provocation. It''s useless. If this palm doesn''t kill me, I''ll be at your disposal!"

    Suddenly, chief elder''s eyes turned cold, and a red palm energy gradually formed in his hand. It was apanied by boundless killing intent that filled the entire space.

    "Blood palm!"

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    "Die!" With a cold shout, the heavens and earth shook and the space shattered. At this moment, the first elder''s hands emitted an Infinite Red light that filled the entire space. Everyone could only see the blood light as if they had fallen into a bloody hell and could not escape!

    At this moment, everyone was intimidated by this aura. They did not even dare to make the slightest move for fear of being affected by the power of the blood palm. They seemed to have predicted ye Chen''s tragic death. His brain might even burst and his body would explode because these were the usual symptoms of being hit by the blood palm.

    As long as one''s Foundation was not strong enough, they would be instantly devoured and crushed by the power of the blood palm.

    "Hahaha, are you qualified to pursue the Saint?"

    "Die, I won''t send you off."

    Many heaven''s favorites who were interested in the Holy maiden began to mock ye chen. They were afraid that after ye chen died, they would have no one to mock.

    The Holy maiden''s expression was pained. She did not dare to look at the life and death arena because she also thought that ye chen would die.

    At this moment, the Grand elder''s blood-colored energy had turned into a ferocious Tiger that devoured everything and charged over.

    However, ye chen did not Dodge at all on the tform.

    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his hands were always behind his back. He was like a connate being, facing an attack that was not worth mentioning.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the Tiger flew up and the blood-red light covered the sky. It was as if the sky had fallen and the sun and moon had fallen!

    "Hahaha, die!"

    The Grand Elderughed maniacally. This palm was the venting of all his emotions. It was the clear miaowei sect''s revenge on ye chen!

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen let out a long breath. Then, his entire body bloomed with a golden light that couldpete with the sun and moon!

    "What?"

    Seeing such a strange scene, everyone trembled in fear. They did not know what had happened to ye Chen''s body but they felt that it was strange.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s body began to glow with golden lightning. His meridians ran wild and his blood was boiling!

    "Unparalleled ancient God dark devour!"

    A cold voice reverberated throughout the entire area. Ye chen spread his arms and a dark vortex suddenly appeared in his sea of Chi.

    With the passage of time, the vortex turned into a huge ck hole in the blink of an eye, its bottom could not be seen!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The blood-colored beast charged out of purgatory and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    The final attack was blocked by the ck Vortex.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    However, the old man was a half-step true immortal after all. His strength was far stronger than anyone ye chen had encountered before. The blood-red beast actually had the chance to break through the dark vortex and attack ye chen!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared. The eight-gate divine disc spun above his head and eight streams of Dragon Qi supported him at the same time.

    The true dragon roared, and Dragon Qi protected his body!

    The ancient God Body was indestructible to begin with. Now that it was protected by the Dragon Qi and fused with the support of the darkness, the power of the ck hole continued to rise.

    "Impossible, impossible, kill!"

    The head elder felt a sense of uneasiness. He was actually shameless enough to release his palm energy again!

 Chapter 2032 Fusion Of God And Demon!

    "First elder, you''re too shameless!"

    Seeing the Grand Elder continue to attack without caring about his reputation, the Saint was furious. This was already the second attack.

    Those who had previously thought that the great elder would win and ye chen would die were now a little embarrassed. Although the great elder was trying to save the clear drizzle sect''s face, he had made consecutive moves. Even if he won, it would not be honorable.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Hearing the saint''s words, li Manshu hurriedly asked her to step back.

    Then, li Manshu shot a look at the crowd. She was obviously trying to use public opinion to suppress the saint''s doubts.

    "Ha, first elder is helping the clear mist sect get rid of evil. This time, this brat is dead for sure."

    "That''s right. As long as this kid is dead, the reputation of our sect will be protected. The same goes for the purity of the Saint. "

    "That''s right. The Holy maiden is the symbol of our clear drizzle sect. It''s uneptable for us to let her be our servant!"

    In the midst of the crowd''s moring, the saint''s voice was suppressed. Everyone was facing the outside, and Li Manshu sneered.

    He thought,"ye chen, no matter how powerful you are, you''re going to die at the great elder''s hands now. My nightmare will be over."

    On the life and death arena, ye chen was equally furious at the great elder''s continuous attacks.

    Since the other party didn''t follow the rules, he didn''t have to be tolerant.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s body glowed with golden light. His ancient God Power surged out and instantly countered the great elder''s palm energy.

    "What?"

    First elder was shocked. Although he didn''t use his full strength, the continuous palm energy could kill even an individual immortal on the spot. However, not only was the opponent not suppressed, but he even countered his palm energy. He couldn''t understand this scene at all.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. Suddenly, a Supreme might and mental suppression filled the air. Countless strong cultivators of the clear drizzle sect felt their eyes fall into an illusion. What they saw was the heavenly realm, high and mighty. It was the Supreme heavenly Emperor!

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was scared out of their wits on the spot and knelt down one after another.

    Even elder li Manshu felt his legs go soft and broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Impossible, I will not yield!"

    Li Manshu was still persevering, but his own martial will was not strong enough. How could he resist the celestial Emperor''s might?

    "Bang!"

    His legs gave way and he knelt on the ground.

    "Hahaha, you bunch of idiots, kneel at ye Chen''s feet!"

    On the other hand, Holy maiden Qingqing was not affected at all because she was under ye Chen''s protection. She was currentlyughing at those who were kneeling on the ground.

    The crowd didn''t know the reason and thought that the saintess had celestial energy to protect her. They were amazed.

    "What?"

    Not only li Manshu, but the elites and powerhouses of the clear drizzle sect and even the great elder were affected. He looked at the heavenly Emperor''s shadow in front of him and felt a natural sense of submission. This was a powerful mental suppression.

    "What kind of mysterious power does this kid have that can affect my mind?"

    Chief elder felt extremely uneasy at such a strange urrence.

    "It seems that I can''t let you Live!"

    A murderous glint appeared in the great elder''s eyes. He hadpletely destroyed the rules. What he wanted was very simple-ye Chen''s death!

    "True immortal arcane art, misty flowing cloud flying sh!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The great elder waved his arms, summoning countless streams of water vapor into the sky. He drew the Cloudstream sword and pointed the tip at ye chen.

    "Great elder, you''re using such a mystical power against ye chen. Stop!"

    Qing Qing shouted angrily but it was useless. The great elder had already made up his mind to kill ye chen to avoid future trouble.

    Everyone from the clear drizzle sect was dumbfounded. In order to deal with a person in the Mahayana realm, the great elder actually used the true immortal arcane art that he had not fullyprehended. This was too unbelievable.

    "What are you all doing? cheer for me!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes!"

    Everyone listened to li Manshu''s instructions and cheered, gradually covering the clear voice of the Saint.

    Qingqing stomped her feet in anger but it was useless. She could only watch ye chen face the threat of death.

    The true immortal arcane art was a powerful secret art left behind by the true immortals of the Qing Miao sect. The great elder had not yet advanced to the position of true immortal, so he was the one who had forcefully used this arcane art. However, it was inexcusable to use it on ye chen.

    Moreover, the bet between the two of them seemed to have lost its effect.

    "Ha! Shameless brat, I knew you would do this. Don''t me me for being merciless!"

    Ye chen sneered. The celestial demon power, ancient God Body, and darkness pool began to merge under the intense pressure of the outside world. They all sensed the greatest threat from the outside world. The man before him waspletely different from his previous opponents. What he gave ye chen was a true threat to his life. Under such extreme conditions, the darkness pool, Demon''s Eye, and ancient God Body, which had been difficult to merge perfectly, no longer had any grudges.

    "Ah!"

    With a long howl, ye chen flew into the nine Heavens. His entire body flickered with golden light and dark energy surged. Like an ancient fiendgod, he was insufferably arrogant!

    "Unparalleled ancient God resplendent Death Lotus!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with different lights. One golden light and one dark light shot out from his eyes toward the great elder.

    "Flowing cloud flying sh, kill!"

    The great elder attacked at the same time. Countless powerful shes formed from cloud energy soared into the sky and locked onto ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky exploded, the sun and moon lost their light, the clouds became dark, and the ancient gods shook the world!

    Although the flowing cloud flying sh was powerful, it was instantly devoured by the death Lotus. Then, the ancient God''s judgment descended and the sword light was aimed at the great elder.

    "Ah?"

    The first elder''s eyes widened, and he was dumbstruck. He instantly lost his ability to judge, and could only wait for death to descend.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At that moment, a starry sword light descended from the sky and collided with ye Chen''s death Lotus.

    p "Boom boom boom!"</anda>

    Immediately, the heavens and earth shook and the ground cracked. Countless disciples of the Qing Miao sect retreated a few thousand feet as if they had seen hell. Their spirits were shaken and they were in great pain.

    "Please show mercy!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. At that moment, a celestial figure descended. It was the sect master of the clear mist sect, li qingmiao.

    "Thank you for saving my life, sect master!"

    The great elder quickly turned around, knelt down, and kowtowed. Ye chen had given him too much of a shock and caused him to lose control of his mind.

    "Grand Elder, I didn''t save you. It''s the young man in front of you."

    "Ah?"

    The great elder was stunned.

    "Aren''t you going to thank this person?"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The great elder turned around and bowed to ye chen in thanks, not daring to raise his head.

    "You''re the sect leader?"

    "That''s right. I''m the clear drizzle sect''s sect master, li qingmiao!"

    "It seems that you need to discipline the people in your sect and let them know what is faith!"

    "Young hero is right, I will definitely do as you say!"

    The crowd was shocked. They did not expect the sect master to be so polite to ye chen. They all looked amazed.

    "Father!"

    At that moment, Qingqing walked toward li qingmiao, looking very happy.

 Chapter 2033 The Person Highly Valued By The High Sect!

    Ye chen felt a strange feeling when he saw the sect master of the clear mist sect. This was the first time they had met. Even if he had defeated the great elder, the sect master should not have been so polite to him. There must be some other reason.

    "Father, this is ye chen." Qingqing introduced.

    "Hello, fellow Daoist ye!"

    Li qingmiao stepped forward and greeted ye chen.

    "Hello sect master, this time I may have to stay at your clear mist sect for a period of time, is that okay?"

    "Of course, no problem. I''ll leave it to my daughter!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen was even more suspicious. This person was obviously letting the Holy maiden follow him on purpose. What was the reason behind this?

    Ye chen could not figure it out for the time being but he did not think too much about it. This time, he hade to the clear drizzle sect to stay for a few days. If the other party wanted to harm him or set a trap for him, he would be happy to apany them.

    "Ye chen, this way!"

    "Alright!"

    Seeing that Qingqing had been performing well during this period, ye chen did not dwell on the title of master. However, before he left, he clearly felt the great elder''s malice toward him. It was clear that the great elder was still brooding over today''s incident.

    After ye chen left with Qingqing, the great elder walked up to li qingmiao.

    "Sect master, this person has broken the rules and reputation of the clear drizzle sect. You can''t let him go!"

    "Bastard!"

    "Ah?"

    First elder''s heart trembled when he saw li qingmiao''s angry face.

    "The higher-ups asked us to take care of this person. Who Do You Think You Are to dare to cause trouble? Don''t you think you''ve embarrassed enough?"

    "Sect master, it can''t be. Is this kid the person the higher-ups are requesting?"

    "How can it be fake? The higher sect has already given us a hint. When we see ye chen, we must follow his wishes. This person must be a Big Shot that the higher sect wants. Is he someone we can afford to offend?"

    "So that''s how it is!"

    "Of course. What''s his cultivation level? he''s only in the Mahayana realm. Do I need to say more? he can make you, a half-step true immortal, helpless."

    "Yes, yes!"

    When he heard this, the great elder did not dare to speak ill of ye chen anymore. However, the resentment in his heart could not be dispelled. He was the great elder of the elder Council. How could he face others in the clear mist sect in the future after being yed like this by a brat in the Mahayana realm?

    Ye chen followed Qingqing to a quiet ce. It was the residence that Qingqing had found for ye chen.

    "Young master ye chen, are you satisfied with this ce?"

    Ye chen looked around at the quiet environment with pavilions and murmurs of water. Naturally, he was not dissatisfied.

    "Ha, well done."

    "Thank you for your praise, master!"

    "You don''t have to call me master anymore. I''ve granted you permission to call me ye chen."

    "Hehe, I still like to call you master when no one is around."

    "Ah?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened as he looked at the "shrewish" woman in front of him. She had actually taken the initiative to call him master. Was this woman that kind of person?

    Ye chen was ''shocked'' when he saw that Qing Qing seemed to be interested in him.

    "Alright, whatever you want. Tell me more about this continent!"

    "Yes, master!"

    "Sigh, alright, whatever!"

    Ye chen sat on the stone tform. Qingqing poured him a cup of tea and began to exin.<sub> </sub>

    "Master, our clear mist sect is just a small ce. Our higher sect is called the flowing cloud sect, and the true master of this continent isher prison!"

    "Nether prison?"

    "That''s right. There are many superpowers in theherworld realm, andher prison is one of them."

    "Where is the god of the underworld? which force does he belong to?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s anxious look, Qingqing was very surprised. She did not expect ye chen to ask about the god of the underworld. That was the most taboo name on the continent. Many people would even feel as if their minds were being controlled when they mentioned the god of the underworld. Therefore, most people would never take the initiative to mention him.

    However, ye chen did not seem to be affected by the curse at all.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    Qing Qing''s brows furrowed. She mentioned that the god of the underworld was also affected by the curse, and she even felt her chest tighten.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Ye chen asked when he noticed that something was wrong with Qingqing.

    Thetter shook his head."The god of the underworld is a taboo name. Anyone who mentions him will be like this. Why do you want to find the god of the underworld?"

    "This is rted to the war in the underworld. The situation isplicated, and it''s hard for me to exin it to you. However, I need to find the god of the underworld and ask him to join forces with me to save the underworld."

    "Join hands with you?"

    This time, Qingqing waspletely dumbfounded. She did not expect ye chen to be so ambitious. He wanted to join forces with the god of the underworld. What was he doing?

    The mere mention of the god of the underworld''s name was like entering an icy hell for ordinary people. Ye chen actually wanted to join forces with the god of the underworld. Did he really think that he was on the same level as the god of the underworld? Thinking of this, Qingqing could only shake her head. She felt that this kid in front of her really had a problem with his brain.

    "Ye chen, I''m being serious."

    Sensing the obvious change in Qing Qing''s tone, ye Chen''s interest was piqued because the other party might be about to say something substantial.

    "No one knows who the god of the underworld is. No one knows where he is either. In fact, whether this person really exists is a mystery. Ye chen, I think you''d better not have any rtionship with the god of the underworld. It''s very dangerous!"

    "Oh ... I didn''t think of that."

    Ye chen looked at the young girl before him and saw how serious she was. He did not expect her to really care about him.

    "Sky cloud sect,her prison ... Nether God!"

    Ye chen carefully thought about the rtionship between these forces. The name sky cloud sect made a connection with the remarkable power used by the great elder. At that time, he had used the sky cloud sword technique. This made ye chen wonder if the great elder had any rtionship with the sky cloud sect.

    "Alright, you can go back first."

    "Ah? Am I not going to stay and serve you, master?"

    "No, I''m used to being alone!"

    "Hmph, boring!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s determined look, Qingqing red at him and left.

    Ye chen meditated to regte his breathing and recalled the previous battle.

    Li qingmiao could easily block his sure-kill attack on the Grand Elder, which showed that the other party was likely to be a legendary true immortal.

    Ye chen had never really faced a true immortal. Although he could kill a loose immortal at will, through the celestial Emperor''s memories, he could clearly see the difference between a true immortal and a loose immortal.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen released the liuxian bottle, which corresponded to the night of the full moon.

    As the liuxian bottle continued to release clear air, ye chen took a deep breath.

    "Phew ..."

    Then, he let out a breath of turbid air. Instantly, he felt refreshed and the meridians in his body were unobstructed, as if he had ascended to immortality.

    As the moonlight shone on the liuxian bottle, countless pure celestial Chi was continuously instilled into ye Chen''s body. Coupled with the pureherworld energy from the darkness pool, cultivating the celestial demon body was the fastest.

    If he wanted to be able to deal with the magic martial realm, the celestial realm, the underworld realm, and other higher realms, he still needed a lot of power!

 Chapter 2034 Cloud Of Suspicion In The Secret Cave!

    Late at night, in the dead of the night, a ck shadow suddenly flew out from the clear mist sect.

    "What?"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. His perception was far above that of ordinary people. Moreover, he had the enhancement of the Demon''s Eye, so he naturally sensed this faint energy change.

    "Who is going out at such ate night?"

    He flew up to the roof and looked through the night sky. He could see that the ck shadow was extremely fast.

    "Whoosh!"

    Without another word, ye chen flew after him. At the same time, he strictly restricted his energy and speed to prevent this person from detecting his movements.

    The man galloped ahead for about an hour before finally stopping.

    The man came to the foot of a mountain and took out a jade pendant-like object that shone with a green light. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, wanting to see what it was.

    There was a strange forceing from that thing. This force was very strange. Ye chen could not sense what it was for a moment.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the Man in ck ced the jade pendant on the stone door, the stone door opened.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Streams of strange energy seeped out of the stone door. The surrounding environment was isted by this power, followed by the aura of chaos. There was no information at all.

    "So secretive, what is it?"

    Ye Chen''s curiosity was piqued. He came to the outside of the strange energy. He knew very well that this energy must have a sensing ability. Once he was touched by this energy, his actions would be exposed.

    He looked at the stone door. The jade pendant on it was still glowing.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He activated the nine true spirit transformations!

    By sensing the nature of these energies, ye chen fused himself with them, making them feel like they were of the same kind. This way, they would not be rmed.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. All the energy entered his body. As he had the ancient God Body, he was immune to all poisons. Ye chen did not have to worry about being poisoned.

    After transforming into his own kind, ye chen walked to the stone door.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He ced his hand on the stone door, and suddenly, a strange energy poured into the jade pendant. The stone door was pushed open by the force.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen released his power to slow down the speed of the stone door''s movement. The sound was greatly reduced and there was almost no vibration before the stone door opened.

    "Whoosh!"

    After flying in, ye chen found that there was a long passage inside. This passage meandered and extended very long. It was clear that the movements here were very secretive.

    Ye chen rushed forward. He wanted to know who had entered the secret cave and what he was here for.

    With the help of the nine Heavens Yu treading steps and his own power, he arrived at the final area of the secret cave in the blink of an eye.

    Here, ye chen heard a conversation.

    "Lord Holy envoy, li qingmiao, that old thing, is so stubborn. He actually values an outsider and even forsook the dignity of the clear drizzle sect. This is our best chance."

    "Oh ... There''s such a thing?"

    "That''s right. This kid''s name is ye chen. I don''t know where he came from. Li qingmiao said that this person is highly valued by the sky cloud sect. This is nonsense. How does the sky cloud sect know about this person?"

    "The clear mist sect is a sect that we value. There can not be any mistakes in the operation. How confident are you this time?"

    "I can instigate the elders to oppose li qingmiao, and then lead the disciples to rebel. In that case, li qingmiao will be all alone."

    "Hmm ... That''s a good idea. I''ll report to master Xie about the situation. You should get ready."

    "Don''t worry, Lord Holy envoy. As long as Lord Xie Wei gives the order, I will immediately rebel!"

    "Very good!"

    After listening to the two''s conversation, ye chen could tell at a nce that this person was the great elder of the clear drizzle sect.

    I really didn''t expect that the first elder was actually a traitor, and even wanted to rebel!<sub> </sub>

    Da, da, da!"

    After the great elder and the Saint finished their conversation, they began to head out.

    Ye chen had left the secret cave early on, memorizing all kinds of information in his heart.

    "Who is Lord Xie Wei?"

    This was the key person ye chen had analyzed. Perhaps it was time for him to have a talk with li qingmiao.

    After walking out of the cave, the great elder covered his face again and then flew towards the clear mist sect.

    "What?"

    Halfway there, a strange sound of wind suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The wind was filled with killing intent, and it swept through the surrounding space, causing the first elder''s heart to turn cold.

    "Who''s blocking the way? you''re courting death!"

    "Hahaha, great elder, we meet again."

    "What?"

    The first elder''s body trembled when he heard this familiar yet frightening voice.

    On the ancient tree in front of him, a persony. When he looked closely, he saw that it was ye chen.

    "Ye Chen, W-why are you here?"

    "That''s right, great elder, I also want to ask, why are you here?"

    "Hmph, I''m here on the sect leader''s orders to patrol. Get out of my way. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because the saintess is interested in you. I won''t fall for your tricks."

    Ye chen sneered at the great elder''s acting.

    He walked in front of the great elder and sized him up. This made the great elder very ufortable. He did not know what ye chen had discovered or if ye chen was just testing him.

    "Don''t mess around, get out of the way!"

    After saying that, the great elder was about to walk forward. However, he felt a hand reach out to his shoulder, and he was unable to move forward.

    "What?"

    The first elder''s face was filled with anger. Suddenly, he activated his immortal force and tried to break free by force. After all, he was a half-step true immortal super expert. How could he be blocked by a person of the Mahayana realm?

    However, when he struggled to break free, he felt the Super strong power in ye Chen''s hand. This power was definitely not a simple celestial energy but some kind of power above celestial energy. It was pure, primitive, and full of violence!

    "You!"

    "What about me? Follow me!"

    Ye Chen''s sharp ws grabbed the great elder''s vital point and flew up with him.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, little gold revealed itself. Its huge body carried the two of them and flew towards the clear mist sect.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t move, great elder. My hands aren''t that obedient. If I identally strangle you to death, don''t me me!"

    "Bastard!"

    The great elder could feel his neck tightening in ye Chen''s hands. The pain made him feel as if his bones were about to crack. He had no idea how ye chen had done it but the power was too terrifying.

    It was obvious that ye chen was using ancient divine power!

    As little gold spread its wings and flew high, ye chen brought the great elder to the sky above the clear drizzle sect.

    At this moment, someone at the mountain Gate saw them and shouted sternly,""Who are you? the clear mist sect is ahead. Stop!"

    "Ha, are you going to stop the Grand Elder?"

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2035 2040-Evil Spirit Theory!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the disciple who was guarding the gate was dumbfounded. He took a closer look and indeed found the great elder''s figure on the Golden-winged Eagle.

    "Great elder!"

    "What are you looking at? open the door!"

    "Yes!"

    The man activated the defensive array. The great elder and ye chen flew into the clear mist sect''s Mountain Gate and headed straight to the sect master''s Gate.

    At that moment, sect Master Li qingmiao was meditating and regting his breathing. He sensed a powerful force approaching from the void.

    "What?"

    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the sky. With a nce, he saw ye chen and the great elder through the wall.

    "This ..."

    He didn''t understand how the two of them ended up together, and it was against the rules for them to barge into his residence in the middle of the night.

    "Is sect Master Li here?"

    "Who is it?"

    Li qingmiao asked, pretending to be aloof.

    "Ye chen!"

    "Ha!"

    Li qingmiao smiled and walked out of the door. He saw ye chen descending from the sky with the great elder and the Golden-winged Eagle disappearing.

    He walked to the front and looked at the two of them.""What''s the purpose of such a formation?¡°

    The great elder was about to speak but was stopped by ye chen.

    "Sect master, why don''t we go inside and talk?"

    "Alright!"

    After all, ye chen was someone valued by the sky cloud sect. Li qingmiao still had to give him face, so he made an inviting gesture and the three of them entered the main hall together.

    The main hall was bright and colorful as everyone took their seats.

    "Ye chen, what''s the meaning of bringing the great elder here sote at night?"

    Li qingmiao was also an expert. Naturally, he could tell that the great elder was being held hostage and waspletely under ye Chen''s control.

    Ye chen naturally knew that li qingmiao was currently confused and had no idea what had happened.

    "Great elder, why don''t you tell us what you did in the back mountain today?¡°

    "Brat, don''t make false usations!"

    "nder! Hahaha! Great elder, you have a guilty conscience. I haven''t even said anything yet, and you''re saying that I''m ndering you?"

    "This ..."

    The great elder gritted his teeth, thinking that he had been tricked by this kid.

    Li qingmiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The situation in front of him was obviously unusual. There must be something going on between the two of them. He looked at the two of them carefully. Ye chen was overbearing while the great elder was being secretive. It was obvious that thetter had a problem.

    "Grand Elder, what''s going on?"

    "Lord sect master, this brat kidnapped this old man here in the middle of the night, I really don''t know what he wants to do!"

    "Oh?"

    Li qingmiao looked at ye chen. His patience was running out.

    Ye chen could tell that the great elder would not confess on his own. In that case, he would show the evidence.

    He stood up and waved his hand in the air.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a burst of energy, a light screen appeared in front of the two of them. Then, an image appeared on the light screen.

    "What?"

    Li qingmiao was a little surprised to see such an exquisite technique.

    The scene on the screen shocked him even more.

    On the light screen was the scene of the great elder and the Holy envoy''s n, which could be said to be plete."

    "Evil spirit!"

    Li qingmiao blurted out when he saw the mutant on the light screen.<sub> </sub>

    "Evil spirit?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he heard the name. He saw that li qingmiao was extremely angry and nervous at the same time. It was clear that the evil spirit had a great influence on him.

    "Sect master, what are evil spirits?"

    "Evil spirits are the enemies of all the great forces in the divine underworld realm. They are also the greatest cmity of the divine underworld realm, and have always been trying to overthrow it."

    "Hahaha, no wonder this evil spirit wanted the great elder to rebel against the sect!"

    Ye chen sneered at the great elder. At this moment, the great elder''s face was pale. He did not expect ye chen to be so capable that he had managed to keep track of all his actions. All of this shocked the great elder and he could not cope with it.

    "First elder, what do you have to say?"

    Li qingmiao turned to look at the great elder. The evil spirits were the source of the greatest chaos in the divine underworld realm. If they worked with such a force, they would definitely be the enemy of the entire divine underworld realm. Moreover, this was an act of betrayal, which the sect could not ept.

    "This ... This is all ye Chen''s framing. I didn''t do anything. I just came out for a stroll. Sect master, you can''t believe this kind of sneaky technique!"

    "Hahaha, the evidence is conclusive, yet you still want to quibble. First elder, you''re really too naive."

    Ye chen patted the great elder''s shoulder and had the great elder lie on the ground. Firstly, ye Chen''s technique was too heavy. More importantly, the great elder had a guilty conscience and had lost the courage to resist.

    Just ye chen alone was difficult to deal with. Moreover, there was a super powerhouse like li qingmiao in front of him. He had already lost the chance to escape.

    "Cooperating with foreign enemies, betraying your master for glory, first elder, you''ve really disappointed me!"

    "Sect master, Lord sect master, I''m innocent!"

    The great elder knelt on the ground and crawled toward the sect master, crying andining.

    "You don''t have to say anything more. You''re no longer the head of the elder''s house and you''ve lost the right to be a member of the clear Miao sect. Get lost!"

    "Sect master, this can''t be true. I''ve worked hard and made great contributions. You can''t drive me away!"

    "Bastard, get out of here. This is thest bit of mercy I''m giving you. Otherwise, I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    "Li qingmiao, you!"

    The great elder red at li qingmiao, his eyes filled with cold killing intent. Li qingmiao''s back was facing him, and he no longer wanted to see this traitor.

    At this point, the Grand Elder understood that if he could notplete the mission given by the Holy envoy, he would die even if he left the clear mist sect. He had already lost all hope.

    "Li qingmiao, you deserve to die!"

    Suddenly, the flowing cloud sword appeared in the Grand elder''s hand. Then, the flowing cloud sword''s most powerful killing move appeared again.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi charged forward, and the tip of the sword was aimed at li qingmiao''s vital parts.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the tip of the sword was about to hurt li qingmiao, it was stopped by the sword fingers. The great elder focused his eyes and saw that it was ye chen.

    "Ah? You bastard, you actually want to harm the sect master!"

    Li qingmiao red angrily and struck out with his palm.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud explosion, the great elder''s body was directly sent flying a thousand feet away,nding heavily on the ground.

    "Who is it?"

    The disciples in charge of the sect master''s main Hall''s safety came out and surrounded the Grand Elder.

    When they saw the head elder appear in front of them on the verge of death, they were all shocked. They didn''t dare to move and just surrounded the head elder.

    "Whoosh!"

    At this moment, ye chen and the sect master had arrived.

    "I hereby announce that the great elder has betrayed the sect, betrayed the sect master for glory, cooperated with the evil spirit, and assassinated me. He is no longer a member of the clear mist sect!"

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the great elder, who was once highly respected in the sect, would now be a traitor. He even tried to assassinate the sect master. This kind of behavior was intolerable.

    "Throw him out!"

    "Yes!"

    The two disciples carried the first elder and walked towards the mountain Gate.

    "Evil spirit ..."

    Looking at the first elder''s shadow that had disappeared into the distance, li qingmiao''s brows furrowed tightly as he muttered this name!

 Chapter 2036 Ancient God Star Sea!

    After leaving the sect master''s main hall, ye chen began to think about the situation he had encountered today.

    The great elder had betrayed the sect and worked with the evil spirit. It was obvious that li qingmiao was very afraid of the evil spirit. This operation had made ye chen even more interested in the underworld realm. He wanted to know how many forces were hidden in this realm.

    "Great elder!"

    After the great elder was carried out of the sect master''s Hall, he dragged his broken body out of the mountain with ye chen following closely behind.

    "Ah! Ah! Ye chen! Ye chen!"

    When the great elder saw ye chen, it was as if he had seen a ghost. He was so frightened that he crawled on the ground like a madman.

    "Great elder, since the sect master has released you, I won''t kill you. But you have to answer a few questions!"

    "Speak!"

    When the great elder heard this, his heart rxed. At the very least, a master like ye chen would keep his word.

    Ye chen looked at the great elder coldly and said,""Who are the evil spirits? what''s the secret code you used to trade with them?"

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this question, the great elder actually revealed a look of fear. This was unexpected because his expression seemed to say that if he said anything, he would be ruthlessly killed.

    "Master ye chen, it''s not that I''m not telling you. I just need to say one word and the other party will know. I''m dead."

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, a strong murderous aura made the great elder almost kneel on the ground.

    "It''s fine if you don''t tell me. I can kill you right now!"

    "This, this!"

    "What''s this? do you still have a choice? Tell me, and you''ll be safe once I''ve annihted the evil spirit. "

    "Ah?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the great elder was even more shocked. He kept shaking his head.

    "Young man, you''re too arrogant. The evil spirits aren''t a force you can deal with!"

    "Ha, that''s none of your business. Old man, you should worry about your life!"

    The great elder nodded slightly. Ye chen was right. As long as he told ye chen the secret of the evil spirits, he would be fine, at least for now. Otherwise, it would be too easy for ye chen to kill him.

    He stroked his beard and smiled bitterly.

    "The evil spirits are the most unstable force in the underworld realm," he said."Their goal is simple. They want to devour everything."

    "Devour everything?"

    p "That''s right. I''m not trying to scare you. You can see how much li qingmiao values the evil spirits. In the eyes of the evil spirits, the clear drizzle sect is like an ant. It''s just that the evil gate hasn''t been fully opened yet, and there are only a few evil spirits that have infiltrated theher prison. That''s why they''re working with me. I don''t want to betray the sect, but it''s useless. A person like me can be killed at any time. When they found me, I had already lost my choice."</anda>

    "Cut the crap. What''s the secret code between you and the evil spirit?"

    "There''s no secret code. They will contact me when they take action. This evil spirit jade pendant is used formunication. You can have it!"

    The great elder took out the jade pendant and handed it to ye chen.

    Ye chen took the jade pendant and immediately sensed the evil force he had sensed before. He knew that he was not wrong this time.

    "Get lost!"

    "Thank you. Thank you, Lord ye chen!"

    The great elder rolled and crawled as he charged into the darkness.

    Ye chen took the evil spirit jade pendant and returned to his residence.<sub> </sub>

    In his residence, ye chen kept looking at the evil spirit jade pendant. He could sense more evil energy from it. Compared to the evil energy he had absorbed from the space of the stone door for his transformation, the evil energy on this jade pendant was purer and stronger.

    Ye chen absorbed the evil energy and analyzed this power through his ancient God Space. He wanted to understand how these powers worked to the extreme and find a way to break them.

    The invasion of evil spirits was definitely not a small matter. If he wanted to find a bargaining chip with the god of the underworld, this might be one of them.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and the evil spirit jade pendant floated in the air. He activated the eight gates divine disc.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the divine disc filled the space, forming the state of eight rotating gates. The power of the eight trigrams circted within, and its divine might was boundless.

    The jade pendant was floating above the divine disc.

    "Open the door, Qi Qi!"

    Ye chen opened the door to the eight-gate divine disc. In an instant, the jade pendant''s energy was infused into the door.

    On the other hand, the power of the divine disc had already fused with ye chen and was connected to the ancient God Space.

    This power entered the ancient God Space through the door, which was equivalent to being analyzed by the eight-door divine disc. The structure of the power was even clearer.

    "What a strange power!"

    Even ye chen felt strange when he absorbed this energy. This waspletely different from ordinary psionic, Mystic, and celestial energy. It was another kind of energy that was extremely corrosive to the human heart.

    Ye chen could feel his heart being affected by just absorbing a little of this power. Fortunately, his martial will was unrivaled and strong. In addition, with the protection of the ancient God Power, it was impossible for this little power to corrode his soul from the root.

    "Dark energy, can I refine and use this power?"

    This was the first thought that came to ye Chen''s mind when he came into contact with the evil power because his ancient God Body was the evolution of the unparalleled Pangu divinity. Pangu was the ancestor of all things. No power could escape the coverage of Pangu power. Therefore, no matter what attribute power he encountered, ye chen saw the possibility of refining and utilizing it.

    "I have a one-star ancient God Body now. I don''t have control over the ancient God''s will. It''s risky to refine these evil forces that erode the soul!"

    Ye chen knew his own limits. Although he had a one-star ancient God Body in body cultivation, he had not touched upon ancient God techniques in spirit cultivation. This was the biggest obstacle in his cultivation of dark energy.

    "Ancient God God God refining art!"

    If he wanted to cultivate dark energy, he had to first cultivate the ancient God spirit cultivation method. This was a challenge for ye chen.

    "Meditate!"

    Ye chen immediately entered a state of meditation and his primordial spirit entered the ancient God Space.

    In the ancient God Space, ye chen walked to the star sea.

    This was the depths of the ancient God Space. From here, one could see the universe and stars. The universe was so big that it contained thousands of things.

    The ancient God Body contained records of all kinds of divine powers and secret techniques. Like genes, they were engraved in the bones and would never be lost.

    And this information was hidden within the ancient God universe in the form of stars.

    Ye chen opened his eyes and looked at the starry sky.

    Countless stars, like blinking eyes, were staring at ye chen.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen flew up and rushed into the sea of stars.

    This was not a good choice as it was extremely risky. The power of an ancient God was glorious. If ye chen made a mistake and directly entered the astral Spirit sea, his primordial spirit might even fall into this sea of thousands of stars and bepletely annihted.

    These stars were the memories of the ancient gods, and they had extremely destructive power that was everywhere.

    Even if ye chen had the body of a Celestial Emperor, he was still insignificant to an ancient God!

 Chapter 2037 The One Sky Soul Refining Technique!

    In the sea of stars, every star had its own story. Ye chen wandered among them and felt a great spiritual power.

    This was the first time he felt such pressure. If he stood in front of a giant, he could only see their feet. If he wanted to see their whole body, he had to have enough height and vision.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body evolved psionic energy to protect himself and improve his own psyche. However, this little increase in psyche waspletely insufficient in the ancient God Star sea.

    "Such a powerful mental pressure. The ancient gods really can''t imagine it!"

    As the most powerful ancient God on earth, he could rely on his own strength to fight against the most powerful enemy in the universe.

    As for God Pangu, ording to legend, he had traveled the universe, conquered countless domains, and gathered countless martial arts. No one could imagine how powerful he was, and all this information was recorded in the ancient God Star sea.

    Currently, ye Chen''s ancient God Realm was only one-star, so the number of stars he could activate was extremely limited. However, even these stars could suppress ye chen and make him breathless.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? as a heavenly Emperor, he was iparably arrogant!

    In his eyes, there was nothing he couldn''t do. Even when he was facing god Pan Gu, who had created everything, he was still the same!

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen continued to move forward.

    As he passed through the star seas, he was still sensing the information within. His time was limited, so he had to find the most suitable star in the shortest time possible.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen activated his spiritual eye and observed his surroundings. However, the ancient God Star sea was filled with the Supreme might of the ancient gods. His spiritual eye was not effective.

    "Ancient God Power!"

    Only by relying on ancient God Power could ye chen see the path ahead a little more clearly.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a spiritual domain appeared in front of him. Ye chen felt as if his spirit had been burned out. This terrifying power surpassed any spiritual control technique.

    Ye chen turned into a stream of light and shot toward the star.

    "Charge!"

    When he arrived in front of the star, he saw countless strange lights rushing out of the star and drowning his body.

    After entering the spiritual me, ye chen felt a powerful force. This force seemed to be able to destroy all spiritual bodies, including ye Chen''s primordial spirit.

    "Alright, I like challenges!"

    Ye chen had already realized that there must be an extremely powerful psyche cultivation technique in this star. This was exactly what he wanted.

    "Whoosh!"

    Regardless, ye chen decisively rushed into the stars.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In an instant, spiritual mes filled the space. Ye chen felt as if he had fallen into the furnace of hell. Ordinary people could not bear the pain. Even Immortals would be defeated by such spiritual power.

    However, ye chen had relied on the ancient God Power to protect himself and still managed to force his way into the Star.

    On the star, his body was still burning with mes. These mes were spiritual mes that burned people''s spiritual bodies.

    This was not only a training for the primordial spirit but also a test of the martial will. The heavenly Emperor''s body had experienced countless years and faced countless death situations. These were all engraved in ye Chen''s bones. Whether he had truly ascended to the heavenly Emperor''s throne or not, it was an endless wealth for ye chen.

    This was a star that glowed with spiritual light. Standing on it, ye chen could feel countless chains in the surrounding space trying to stop him.

    "What?"

    He looked around and didn''t find anything, but the pulling force was obvious.

    "Not good!"

    In an instant, ye chen realized with his superbbat experience that these chains were invisible. He might have been trapped in a huge formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    Sure enough, when he came back to his senses, he found a huge golden seal under his feet. There were nine chains connected to the seal.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, the chains began to lock onto ye chen. They came from all directions and locked onto ye Chen''s hands and feet.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. He wanted to use his brute force to break free but this was not a good choice. Soon, he felt that the ces on his body that had been burned by the mes were in unbearable pain.

    The pain came from the depths of his soul, and it was unimaginable.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he released sword radiance.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    These sword gleams were emitted from ye Chen''s entire body. The eight destions sword style waswless!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi hit the chain, but it did not shake it at all, as if nothing had happened.

    At this moment, ye chen discovered that a Jade slip was suspended in the air. Under the illumination of the light, a light screen appeared below the Jade slip. Countless words were evolving on the light screen.

    "What?"

    When ye chen saw these characters, he recognized them as ancient divine script at a nce!

    His eyes focused on the ancient god characters.

    The ancient divine text was extremely difficult to understand. Even if ye chen had be a one-star ancient God, it would still be difficult for him to read and understand these words.

    But at this point, he absolutely could not give up, because giving up might not only mean failure, but also death!

    "The ancient God has opened his eyes!"

    Ye chen had been cultivating the ancient God''s eye through his ancient God Power for quite some time but he had not made any progress. Now that he had no other choice, he had to use the power of the ancient God''s eye. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to understand the words.

    In the ancient God Space, spiritual energy was nothing and extremely insignificant.

    As for his mystic energy andherworld energy, he could not even use them.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In a moment of carelessness, the Demon''s Eye in ye Chen''s body automatically awakened, trying to break free from the shackles in front of him.

    "Not good!"

    Ye chen was shocked. The power of the Demon''s Eye was the power of theher God, so it was naturally repulsed by the ancient God Space. Once he sensed the power of the Demon''s Eye, things would go out of control.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As expected, the seal sensed the power of the underworld God. Immediately, the chains in the surrounding space became tighter and began to devour the power in ye Chen''s body.

    In the face of such a crisis, ye chen could only look at the light screen with all his might.

    The mysterious words on the screen were transmitted into the ancient God Space through the ancient God''s eye for analysis.

    This was ye Chen''sst chance.

    Ye chen ignored the danger of his soul burning and entered a state of meditation.

    He knew very well that if he couldn''t make a breakthrough in these ancient divine runes within the time limit set by the seal, he might really die Here.

    The extreme environment created extreme pressure, and the extreme pressure allowed ye chen to burst out with Supreme potential!

    As the ancient God Space carried out aplicated analysis of these characters and pondered, ye chen saw the true meaning behind these characters.

    "The one heaven soul refining technique!"

    The true meaning behind these words all pointed to such a secret technique!

 Chapter 2038 Counter-Plan!

    "Heavenly soul tampering technique. In that case, I''ll name this star as the resplendent heavenly one star!"

    In the ancient God universe, the first Star that ye chen had named had appeared.

    Afterprehending the true meaning of the ancient divine characters, ye chen sat cross-legged in the void. He no longer had any distracting thoughts and devoted himself to cultivation.

    The energy within Tian Yixing began to flow into ye Chen''s body. This energy was all mental energy. It was the mental Foundation that ye chen needed the most now.

    The flow of time and space in the ancient God universe waspletely different from the outside world. ording to ye Chen''s cultivation base, at the Mahayana realm, he could adjust the speed up to ten times.

    Two hours here was equivalent to twenty hours in the outside world. Simrly, ye chen could reverse the adjustment. Two hours here was equivalent to two hours in the outside world.

    Ye Chen''sprehension of the spacetimew of the spacetime rage allowed him to adjust it easily and simply.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen floated above a spiritual cloud, his body and mind rxed. With the infusion of this psyche, ye Chen''s primordial spirit became stronger. It waspletely different from before. Now, the power of primordial spirit could clearly resist the might of the dark energy.

    This was the biggest reason ye chen had entered the ancient God universe. He wanted to find a way to improve his own psyche. This way, he could refine the evil energy andmunicate with the evil spirits on behalf of the great elder, finding an opportunity to defeat them.

    Ye chen had cultivated for twenty hours on Tian Yi Xing. In the outside world, only two hours had passed.

    After absorbing enough psyche, ye Chen''s primordial spirit returned to his body and he woke up from reality.

    After waking up, ye chen felt that his psyche had made a qualitative leap. It had at least doubled in strength. The evil spirit refinement that he had been unable to deal with safely before had be very simple.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen took out the eight gates divine disc and drew out the evil spirit jade pendant.

    "Evil spirit, let me get to know you again!"

    This time, ye chen had no qualms. The psyche in his body circted like the waves of the sea, unstoppable.

    Although the evil spirit jade pendant had self-defense capabilities, under the violent cracking of the eight-gate divine disc, it had no way of resisting and was immediately activated.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The evil light surrounded ye chen and the evil energy was wild. This jade pendant wanted to devour ye chen.

    "Ha, how naive!"

    Ye chen sneered. The eight divine discs released electric light at the same time and the dark energy of the jade pendant was subdued in an instant.

    "Collect!"

    He opened the door of the eight doors, and the dark power was forcibly absorbed into the ancient God Space.

    The evil energy entered the ancient God Space and connected with ye Chen''s primordial spirit.

    These forces thought they had found an opportunity and began to erode ye Chen''s mind.

    However, they did not know that ye Chen''s mind had be impregnable after absorbing the energy of the heaven-1 star.

    "Since you can''t corrode me, I''ll refine you."

    Ye chen closed his eyes and activated the Tianyi soul tampering technique. Suddenly, the evil energy began to struggle wildly in the ancient God Space. It had already realized that it was about to be refined by ye chen.

    "Ha, what''s the point of struggling? I didn''t allow you to be so arrogant before. Be quiet!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the dark energy. Suddenly, the Supreme might of a heavenly Emperor suppressed the dark energy, and it did not dare to act arrogantly.

    After that, Tian Yi refined his soul and instantly devoured the evil energy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After a series ofplicated analysis, all sorts of data entered ye Chen''s mind. These were thew fragments of dark energy. With ye Chen''s ability, he couldpletely reverse-engineer the various properties of these dark energies.

    "Very good!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen opened his eyes and a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. The ancient God Power was indeed powerful. In such a short time, he had found a way to refine the evil energy. As long as he could obtain more power of the stars from the ancient God Space in the future, his recovery as the celestial Emperor would not be in vain.

    After three days of research, ye chen hadpletely figured out the structure of elementary dark energy. With his own strength, he could fully develop dark energy, which was even better than the Jade archive.

    The sect master''s Hall.

    "Lord sect master, ye chen requests an audience!"

    "Please!"

    There were many things to do in the sect. Ye chen was an important figure. Li qingmiao also wanted to see ye chen and see what abilities he had to be valued by the sky cloud sect.

    Fellow Daoist ye, you''vee."

    "Greetings, sect master!"

    "I don''t dare, please!"

    Li qingmiao led ye chen to the main hall and the two of them sat down.

    Fellow Daoist ye, is there something you''vee for?"

    "Sect master, I don''t think the matter of the great elder is that simple. With your cultivation, it''s impossible that you can''t see the key."

    "AI!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, li qingmiao shook his head slightly and sighed. He said,"fellow Daoist ye is indeed sharp. You saw through the crux of the matter with a single nce. The evil spirits aren''t an ordinary force. If we are targeted by them, our clear miaowei sect will be in danger!"

    Ye chen observed li qingmiao''s expression and realized that he was not pretending. He was really in pain.

    "Sect master, things may not have reached a point of no return."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re from the outer realm, so you don''t know how powerful the evil spirits are. For hundreds of years, even the underworld God Hall couldn''tpletely eliminate the evil spirits. They could only grow in the dark. Although this ce is under the jurisdiction of theher prison, the forces of the evil spirits have infiltrated it, and they can do whatever they want."

    "Sect master, could it be that you''re just going to sit and wait for death?"

    "This ..."

    When he heard ye Chen''s question, li qingmiao could sense that ye chen seemed to have a good n based on his many years of Jianghu experience.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, if you can save my clear mist sect, I can even hand over my position as sect master. What do you think?"

    "Oh ... Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally. As expected of a veteran. Li qingmiao could tell that he was here to deal with this matter. Since that was the case, ye chen did not hide it and continued,"Sect master, I''ve already unraveled the secret of the dark powers. I can now contact the evil spirits on behalf of the great elder. Let''s catch the turtle in the jar!"

    "Really?"

    "Of course!"

    Ye Chen''s voice was firm and full of confidence. Li qingmiao sized ye chen up and revealed a look of disbelief.

    "As expected of someone valued by the sky cloud sect. Ye chen, your talent is truly amazing. I''ve been researching this dark energy for decades and haven''t been able toe up with anything. You''ve only been at the clear mist sect for a few days and you''ve already deciphered the mystery within. It''s too terrifying. "

    When faced with someone like ye Chen, Li qingmiao could not help but use the word "terrifying" to describe him. Even a genius would not dare to bepared to ye chen.

    "Sect master, you''re too kind. I''m afraid that just the clear mist sect alone is not enough to eliminate the root of the problem in this operation!"

    "Well, as long as fellow Daoist ye has aplete n, I can contact the sect for help, and it''ll definitely seed!"

    "A higher sect? Could it be the sky cloud martial school?"

    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist ye is someone the sky cloud martial school values. I''m going to ask them to help you with your n. They won''t refuse. "

    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask sect master to act quickly."

 Chapter 2039 2044-Evil Spirit Saint!

    Back at his residence, ye chen was still thinking about another problem. He had never heard of this so-called sky cloud sect before he came to the clear mist sect. Li qingmiao was doing things ording to the Sky cloud sect''s instructions and even said that the people of the sky cloud sect thought highly of him. This made him a little confused.

    "Sky cloud martial school, what kind of existence is it? why would they value me?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled at the thought of this. Could it be that the other party had been following and monitoring him since he entered the underworld realm? If that was the case, it would be terrifying because it was impossible for an ordinary person to escape ye Chen''s surveince. Only a high-ranked bodiless celestial would have a chance.

    Three dayster, ye chen began to contact the evil spirit as promised.

    The jade pendant floated in the air. Ye chen released his own dark energy and sent out a signal.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    These dark power signals began to spread towards the secret cave.

    "Hahaha, great elder did a good job. In that case, today will be the start of our evil spirit Empire!"

    Under the lead of the Holy envoy, the evil spirit Army of the 1st Legion set out from the secret cave and charged towards the clear mist sect.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The evil spirit Army was extremely excited, and wherever they passed, not even a de of grass grew.

    Countless lives were destroyed under this trampling. Evil spirits were the symbol of darkness and ughter.

    "Hahaha, exterminate the clear mist sect, exterminate these humans from the dark god Realm!"

    "Kill!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil spirit spaceship took off, and the Saint brought the main force on the spaceship. Below them were countless evil spirits trampling on the ground, charging into the enemy lines.

    In the sect master''s Hall of the clear mist sect.

    "Reporting to sect master, as expected, there are arge number of supernatural sensesing from the direction that Lord ye chen has specified!¡°

    An expert from the clear drizzle sect stepped forward and said.

    "Very good, fellow Daoist ye, you''ve done a great service this time."

    "As long as you can exterminate the evil spirit, it can be considered as perfection."

    "Alright!"

    Li qingmiao released a wisp of immortal energy into the sky. Instantly, this power turned into a bird and flew into the distance.

    A group of people was standing on a hidden mountain.

    "Lord Feng Qing, Li qingmiao has sent out a signal."

    One of the experts walked up to a man wearing a ck hat and bowed.

    "Hmm ... Ye chen has lived up to our expectations and unraveled the secret of the dark energy. This person''s talent is as extraordinary as we expected. Prepare to attack!"

    "Yes!"

    Many powerhouses hid in the forest, and this was the path the evil spirits had to pass through.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The evil spirit Army had already arrived. On the Flying Ship, the Holy envoy looked at the clear mist sect and sneered.

    He released his dark powers and summoned the Grand Elder.

    "Great elder, where are you now? activate the clear drizzle sect''s defensive barrier immediately and let us in."

    "Lord Holy envoy, I''ll do as you say. Please hurry up and invade!"

    "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ve already arrived at the gate of the clear drizzle sect. Activate the protective shield immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen had activated the nine transformations of true spirit. His voice was exactly the same as the great elder ''s, so no one could tell.

    "Sect master, please activate the defensive shield of the clear drizzle sect and win the trust of the evil spirits!" He turned to the sect master.

    "Alright!"

    Li qingmiao nodded and flew into the sky.

    "Ah!"

    "Open!" He shouted coldly and a powerful force swept across the entire clear drizzle sect. Then, the sect''s defensive formation was opened.

    The Saint was very happy to see such a scene from a hundred miles away.

    "Hahaha, the great elder has already activated the defensive barrier. Let''s charge over!"

    "Yes!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    On the Flying Ship, the flying team was the first to attack.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The experts from the flying team with outstanding movement techniques jumped onto their flying mounts one after another and flew towards the clear mist sect.<sub> </sub>

    The clear drizzle sect''s observation team quickly discovered their location and reported it to ye chen and the sect master.

    "They''re here!"

    "Prepare to kill the enemy!"

    "Yes!"

    All the cultivators in the Qing Miao sect were ready for the final battle. At the same time, the people from the sky cloud sect, who were hiding on the mountain peak, were ready to activate the killing array.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil spirit''s flying team had arrived. They kept dropping dark energy bombs at the Qing Miao sect. These ck balls would explode as soon as theynded, exploding everything. At the same time, they contained countless evil poisons, which were the most fatal.

    "Be careful of the evil poison!"

    Everyone heard li qingmiao''s voice transmission.

    The cultivators of the clear drizzle sect put on the gas masks that they had brought from the sky cloud martial school, which they had prepared earlier.

    The powerhouses at the front were all wearing wolf masks, madly charging towards the evil spirits.

    "Kill!"

    An earth-shaking killing cry swept over and filled the entire space.

    "What? There''s an ambush!"

    The evil spirit flying team immediately realized that something was wrong. They looked around and saw countless clear mist sect Warriors wearing wolf masks charging at them.

    These masked men were all elite warriors of the clear drizzle sect. They were all at least 5th tribtion bodiless Celestials and were extremely powerful.

    "Kill!"

    "Clear mistbat technique!"

    Many experts unleashed their own Sacred Arts, fusing them into great destructive Sacred Arts that bombarded the cultivators of the flying teams.

    "Ah!"

    The screams continued. They knew that they had fallen into a trap.

    Countless experts of the evil spirit Flying Squad were bound by the formation, and could only wait for death.

    On the spaceship, the Saint also saw the scene in front of him.

    "What''s going on?"

    He roared in rage as he watched the evil spirit Warriors die in the sea of fire.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He released his dark powers and contacted the Grand Elder.

    "First elder, what''s going on? you dare to betray us?"

    "Hahaha, Lord Holy envoy, it''s a pity that the one you contacted wasn''t the great elder. His cultivation has already been crippled by the sect master and he''s now missing."

    "What?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s voice, the Holy envoy''s anger rose. Endless anger turned into killing intent and flew up.

    "Kill them! It doesn''t matter if they''re prepared or not, kill them!"

    "Yes!"

    The evil spirit Warriors obeyed the order and charged forward.

    At that moment, the sky cloud martial school''s experts activated the formation.

    "Sky-turning cloud formation, activate!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thunder and lightning resounded between heaven and earth as powerful immortal energy surrounded the flying boat. Instantly, the flying boat was bound by immortal energy and couldn''t move.

    "How hateful!"

    The Saint was even more furious and struck out with his palm.

    "Dark palm!"

    A powerful evil might shook the entire sky-turning formation. At the same time, a person appeared in the air in the distance between his eyes.

    "This is Suan ni Fengqing!"

    Seeing that person, the saint''s eyes lit up with fire. He was furious. This was aplete trap. He had been yed in the palm of his hand!

    "Holy envoy evil spirit, you have no way to escape!"

    "Feng Qing of the sky cloud martial school, you will pay the most painful price for what you have done today!"

    "Is that so? that''s a scene you won''t be able to see!"

 Chapter 2040 2045-Exterminate The Evil Spirits!

    Within the great array of flowing clouds, evil spirit and the others could not escape and could only fight to the death. Under themand of the Holy envoy, they fought a bloody battle!

    "Evil spirit Holy envoy, die!"

    Elder Liufeng, Feng Qing, directly attacked the Holy envoy. As the saying goes, to capture the bandits, first capture the king.

    "Kill!"

    A scepter appeared in the saint''s hand. The scepter emitted green evil energy, which turned into countless wandering souls and rushed toward Feng Qing.

    This was an old trick of the evil spirits. As an experienced opponent, Feng Qing naturally understood the power of the evil energy.

    "Flowing cloud barrier!"

    However, since he dared to face the Holy envoy here, how could Feng Qing not be prepared? there was a flowing cloud barrier hidden in the flowing cloud formation, which was prepared for the dark energy.

    "Open!"

    As soon as themand was given, many experts of the drifting cloud sect released their power, and a curtain that covered the sky appeared in front of them.

    Z, Z, Z!

    On the curtain, countless bolts of lightning were flowing, and these bolts of lightning were the nemesis of dark powers.

    "Kill!"

    "Charge!" Feng Qing waved the barrier in front of him and charged at sacred emissary evil spirit.

    The evil spirit envoy was furious. He knew that these barriers could block his dark energy, and he watched as the wandering souls he sent out were struck by lightning and dissipated into the void.

    "Kill him!"

    The evil spirit Saint had no choice but to rely on the countless dark energy Warriors to escape.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge darkspirit spaceship started to turn and escape.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    At that moment, Feng Qing waved the curtain and covered evil Spirit''s spaceship. It was like a prison in the sky, unable to escape.

    On the other battlefields, ye chen led many of the clear drizzle sect''s powerhouses to attack. The flying teams were constantly routed.

    "Kill!"

    These dark energy Warriors locked onto ye chen at first sight and flew toward him.

    "You trash, die!"

    Ye chen did not hold back. The heavenly Sword in his hand was like a Swimming Dragon!

    "Roar!"

    The sword Qi was waved and a Dragon''s Roar sounded, shaking heaven and earth!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded. The evil spirit Warriors that were charging at ye chen exploded in the air one after another, filling the sky with a bloody mist. It was extremely terrifying.

    Seeing that the evil spirit Army had lost their advantage, li qingmiao revealed a look of admiration.

    He walked up to ye chen and bowed.""It''s all thanks to fellow Daoist ye for obtaining this evil spirit jade pendant from that traitor and luring the snake out of its hole. Otherwise, my clear mist sect would be in grave danger!"

    "Sect master is too polite. Since I''m in your clear mist sect, I''ll naturally consider your safety!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye is really a God''s favored one. It''s all thanks to fellow Daoist ye that we were able to get the help of the sky cloud martial school this time."

    "Oh, I won''t hide it from you, sect master. I don''t know anything about the sky cloud sect!"

    "What? fellow Daoist ye, you''re not joking, are you?"

    "Of course not. Sect master, you''re the one who introduced me to the experts of the sky cloud sect. I''d like to see just how much they value me."

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Li qingmiao still felt that ye chen was being too secretive. How could someone who was valued by the sky cloud sect not know about the existence of the sky cloud sect?

    The two of them arrived at the main battlefield. At this moment, the evil spirit spaceships were unable to escape from the huge cloud barrier, and countless evil spirit Warriors were still struggling.

    "The one in control of the formation is elder Feng Qing of the sky cloud martial school. Do you know him, fellow Daoist ye?"

    "I don''t know!"

    "This ..."

    Li qingmiao looked at ye Chen''s expression. He did not seem to be lying. Ye chen really did not know about the sky cloud sect''s Fengqing. In that case, it was natural that he did not know about the sky cloud sect. The most unbelievable thing was, why would the sky cloud sect value him?

    In any case, these things had made him a little confused. However, ye chen had helped him a lot this time and he was still very grateful.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen watched as the darkspirit spaceship was entangled by the barrier and began to disintegrate. He then leaped into the sky.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    Ye chen wielded the celestial Thearch sword and shed in the air. Suddenly, the storm of des turned into a hurricane and rushed toward the evil spirit spaceship.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    No matter how strong the evil spirit spaceship was, it could not withstand such power. It exploded in the air, and countless fragments of evil energy spread in the void. On thest remains of the spaceship, the Saint saw the person who had released the sword Qi.

    "You are the one who contacted me?"

    "Hahaha, you have good eyes. You can actually guess that it''s me!"

    "How hateful!"

    The evil spirit envoy was furious. She gathered all her dark power and released it through the scepter.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge beast charged at ye chen as if it was consuming him.

    "Such a vile creature, exterminate!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and the Demon''s Eye appeared between his brows. Suddenly, an invisible dark vortex appeared in the void. Then, the huge demonic beast began to struggle and move toward the void.

    "What''s going on?" The Saint shouted.

    Ye chen did not respond. However, in the blink of an eye, the demonic beast was devoured by the darkness.

    "This!"

    The evil spirit emissary''s heart trembled. The evil beast from before was formed from all of his evil energy, and even individual Immortals had to stay away from it. Otherwise, they would die. However, the person in front of him was not at the Mahayana realm, so how could he resist it?

    No, it couldn''t be called resistance. The other party was actually unafraid of the demonic beast''s might and directly wiped it out. This was too terrifying. Even a peak individual immortal might not be able to do it.

    "Who the hell are you? why do you want to be enemies with us evil spirits? Do you not know what''s good for you?"

    "Sacred emissary evil spirit, you''re overconfident. No one can stop me. Who do you think evil spirits are? get lost!"

    "You!"

    The evil spirit envoy was choked by ye Chen''s words and could not echo them. It was as if he had choked to death!

    "Kill, kill them all!"

    He began tomand all the dark Warriors to make a final counterattack.

    "Ha, then let''s annihte them all!"

    In the face of thousands of dark energy Warriors, ye chen did not hesitate at all. The celestial Thearch''s sword in his hand shed furiously at the universe without leaving a trace.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    The earth sword''s magical power reappeared, and its huge de was like a pir that held up the sky, judging all evil!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Unheble traces appeared between heaven and earth. These forces were all injected into the earth veins. In an instant, the reversed sword Qi was like a dragon emerging from the sea. The sky copsed and the earth cracked. No one survived!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    All the evil spirit Warriors did not even have the time to look at ye chen before their bodies exploded and died.

    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit Saint knew that it waspletely over.

    "Very good, very good, you all have to die!"

    "Hahaha!"

    "Die!" The evil spirit emissary went crazy. He mmed his scepter down on his own forehead, breaking his bones and causing blood to flow. He died on the spot!

    "Ha, I didn''t expect this evil spirit Holy envoy to have some backbone!"

    Li Qinghan said.

    "Unfortunately, those who invade thend of flowing clouds will definitely die!"

    Feng Qing said.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this is elder Feng Qing of the sky cloud martial school!"

    "Greetings, elder Feng Qing!"

    Ye chen walked forward, his eyes locked on Feng Qing. He had never seen this person before ...

 Chapter 2041 Feng Qings Shock!

    After exterminating the evil spirit Army, li qingmiao led the group back to the clear drizzle sect.

    In the main hall of the clear mist sect, ye Chen, Li qingmiao, and Feng Qing were sitting together.

    "Elder Feng Qing, this must be fellow Daoist ye chen, right?"

    It was the sky cloud sect''s order to find ye chen and take good care of him. Li qingmiao did not dare to be careless. Now that he saw Feng Qinging to help, it was time to take credit. As long as they could get the sky cloud sect''s recognition, their clear mist sect could naturally rise in prestige again.

    "The sect master is right. The person around us is fellow Daoist ye chen, who is highly valued by our sect!"

    Feng Qing said with a smile.

    "What?"

    Hearing the two, ye chen looked at Feng Qing. This man was very shrewd. He could not see any extra information from his face, so he would ask directly to save the trouble.

    "Elder Feng Qing, how did I, ye chen, be someone valued by your sky cloud sect? who in the sky cloud sect knows me?" ye chen asked.

    Feng Qing smiled when he heard ye Chen''s question. He knew that ye chen would ask this but he was not sure about this because it was a secret of the sky cloud sect.

    This mission was only to cooperate with ye chen in dealing with the evil spirit Army. In this war of evil spirits, ye chen had wiped out the entire evil spirit Army and forced the evil spirit emissary tomit suicide. It could be said that he had gained the limelight. There was nothing to say about the sess of his mission. However, since ye chen had asked, he could not refuse to answer.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, whether you believe me or not, I can only tell you that it''s my duty to carry out the order. As for the fact that the sect values you, I''m not very clear about it. But seeing that fellow Daoist ye killed the evil spirit Army this time, it''s clear that you have extraordinary talent. Maybe that''s the reason!"

    "This is the reason?"

    Ye chen sneered. Things were not as simple as they seemed.

    However, it seemed that he could not get any useful information from Feng Qing.

    "Fellow Daoist ye chen, I''vee to the clear mist sect to help you kill the evil spirits and also because the sect master of the sky cloud sect has asked me to invite you toe personally."

    "The master of the sky cloud martial school?"

    Hearing this, li qingmiao was surprised. He did not expect the sky cloud sect master, a super expert who had been famous on theher prison continent for a long time, to want to meet ye chen in person. What a great honor this was.

    He could not help but look at ye chen in amazement.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, even I can''t meet the sky cloud martial school''s master directly. This is a great opportunity."

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud, causing the two people present to be a little confused.

    "Why are youughing, fellow Daoist ye?" Feng Qing asked.

    "I don''t know any sky cloud martial school master at all. This invitation is strange. I don''t really want to go!"

    "Ah?"

    Li qingmiao and Feng Qing were stunned when they heard that.

    It should be known that even a loose immortal would have to go through painstaking efforts to meet the sect master of the drifting cloud sect and might even fail. However, the sect master had taken the initiative to invite him and ye chen had actually rejected it. If this kind of thing were to spread, the entire drifting cloudnd would probably be shocked. At the same time, they would say that ye chen did not know what was good for him.

    Ye chen was just a young man, yet he was so arrogant in thend of drifting clouds. This made the two of them feel strange.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, didn''t you want to know why the sky cloud martial school values you so much? this is a good opportunity for you!"

    Feng Qing''s reaction was quick. He immediately grasped the core of the problem, which was the answer to ye Chen''s doubts.<sub> </sub>

    Originally, ye chen would have ignored such an invitation but Feng Qing''s words made him reconsider. After all, he really wanted to know why this was happening because he had a vague feeling that this matter was rted to the underworld God.

    "Ha, since the elder said so, I''ll go with you!"

    "Straightforward, please!"

    Feng Qing''s mission was to bring ye chen back to the sky cloud sect as soon as possible, so he did not want to waste any time.

    "This ... Fellow Daoist ye, you''ll have to take my daughter with you. She can take care of your daily meals and other activities." Li qingmiao saw that ye chen was about to make a meteoric rise and thought of the matter between ye chen and Qingqing. This was a good opportunity. As long as they could climb up the big tree like ye chen, the clear drizzle sect would be the Overlord of this generation in the future.

    "Ha, no need."

    "This ... Sigh, alright, let''s just say that Qingqing is not blessed!" Li qingmiao was clearly very regretful.

    ? "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen said to Feng Qing. Thetter nodded slightly. In the end, Feng Qing led ye chen onto a flying beast that pulled a flying carriage and sped toward the sky cloud sect.

    Thend of flowing clouds had a radius of tens of millions of miles, and it was vast with abundant resources.

    And this sky cloud martial school was located in the core of the sky cloudnd.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The wind whistled, pushing the carriage forward. The flying beasts spread their wings and flew for 90000 miles, crossing 19 continents in one shake!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the flying car to regte his breathing and continued toprehend the theory of evil energy Evolution.

    Ever since he had cultivated the Tianyi soul tampering technique, ye Chen''s research into dark energy had entered a proper state. He had already mastered the release method of multiple dark energies. During the battle with the dark energy Holy envoy, he had also understood how to use the dark energy''s curses.

    As long as this information was captured by the Demon''s Eye, it would instantly enter the eight-gate divine disc''s evolution and finally enter the ancient God Space to analyze ande up with the final conclusion.

    This kind of cultivation method was thousands of times faster than an ordinary cultivator''s cultivation. Even if an ordinary cultivator needed a hundred years toprehend, with the eight-gate divine disc and the ancient God Space, ye chen couldprehend it in two hours. This was the difference between heaven and earth. It even surpassed the chasm between a genius and an ordinary person!

    The flying car had been traveling for twelve hours. Feng Qing had been observing ye chen but he could not see any expression on ye Chen''s face. He could not even get any information. He was very shocked when he passed by.

    Ye chen was only a young man in his twenties. How could he have such a calm and dignified air?

    When he looked at ye chen, it was as if he saw the Big Dipper Mount Tai, the sky, and the earth. The profoundness and magnificence even made Feng Qing feel inferior.

    "Although I don''t know why the upper sect values this person, I can see deep things in him that are too terrifying!"

    Feng Qing frowned slightly because he began to feel the powerful energy circting in ye Chen''s body. This energy seemed to be about to explode and could destroy a radius of ten thousand miles. However, ye chen seemed to be able to control this enormous energy well. It was amazing to control it in his small body!

    Behind ye Chen, Feng Qing''s divine sense saw a light wheel spinning. He focused his eyes, trying to see clearly but it disappeared in an instant.

    Looking at the person in front of him, Feng Qing felt even more insignificant.

    "I actually have the urge to kneel down. What kind of power is he developing?" Feng Qing muttered to himself in shock.

    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly opened and a powerful dark energy burst out. Feng Qing could not resist it and knelt on the ground, unable to move his body.

    "H-how is this possible?"

    He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He was a peak loose immortal!

 Chapter 2042 The Sky Cloud Martial School!

    Suddenly, a ray of light entered ye Chen''s eyes and he emerged from his meditative state.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, we''ve arrived at the sky cloud martial school."

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen slowly stood up and came to the deck of the flying carriage. He looked at the countless peaks in front of him. Under the sunlight, these peaks were constantly emitting a colorful glow. It was very beautiful.

    Under these peaks, there were many waterfalls and streams. One look at them would fill one''s heart with the beauty of nature andfort.

    In the sky above a distant mountain, there was a colorful cloud. This cloud had a special shape, which was the shape of the three words ''sky cloud sect''.

    "What a great sky cloud martial school! The sky cloud is a word! How creative!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, are youing with me?"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen looked ahead and saw Feng Qing stepping in the air, heading straight for the peak of flowing clouds.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chenughed in his heart. He knew that this person was probably trying to test his strength. In that case, he would y along.

    Ye chen took a step forward and caught up to Feng Qing.

    Thetter nced at ye chen out of the corner of his eye, then flew into the path of flowing clouds. Soon, his figure flickered erratically and he disappeared from ye Chen''s sight. This was clearly a challenge to ye Chen''s movement technique. Moreover, the path of flowing clouds was no ordinary cloud path. It contained the eight trigrams and stars. It was full of twists and turns and was very unpredictable.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He looked forward and observed that the various array structures of the path of flowing clouds had entered the range of the Demon''s Eye. After the eight-gate divine disc analyzed this information, the solution was revealed.

    The entire process only took the blink of an eye!

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    Ye chen disyed his exquisite movement technique again. He took a step forward and the seven stars returned to their positions. His body moved instantly and space was no longer in his way.

    "This!"

    In the depths of the clouds, Feng Qing, who was observing ye chen, was shocked. He had thought that by relying on the sect''s specially created flowing cloud path, he would be able to stop ye chen for at least two hours. He could use this time to observe ye Chen''s cultivation and talent. However, in the blink of an eye, ye chen had found a way to break through it. This was too much.

    It should be known that the drifting cloud path was developed by dozens of peak individual Immortals in the sect. The intricacies of it,bined with the terrain of drifting Cloud Mountain, could be said to be perfect. Even a peak true immortal would not be able to break through this formation in less than an hour. However, ye chen had reached the end of the drifting cloud path in less than an incense''s time.

    "He''s truly a God!"

    Feng Qing quickly sent this message back to the sky cloud sect. Then, he went to the cloud Bridge to wee ye chen.

    Ye chen had already descended from the path of flowing clouds and arrived at the cloud Bridge.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you''re really a God. You''re following me so quickly. You''re a young hero!"

    "Elder Feng Qing, you tter me. It''s better for you to bring me to the master of the sky cloud martial school as soon as possible!"

    "This ... Sect master is currently in closed-door cultivation. I might need to entertain fellow Daoist ye first!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked displeased. He hade here to find out from the sect master how he knew about him. Now, the sect master did not want to meet him. If he had known this, he might not have left the clear drizzle sect.

    "Don''t be angry, fellow Daoist ye. How about I take you to the elder''s Hall to meet the Supreme elder of our sky cloud martial school?"

    "Supreme elder, you''re interesting."

    "Please!"

    Ye chen knew that since he was already here, it was not realistic for him to go back. He had to figure out how the sky cloud sect knew about his whereabouts. That was the key.<sub> </sub>

    He followed Feng Qing into the sky cloud martial school. There was another cave inside the mountain. This should be a world of caves built by the mountain. There were pavilions, mountains, rivers, and everything. It was very strange.

    Many people from the sky cloud martial school were very curious when they saw Feng Qing bring a young man in.

    "Who is this person? at such a young age, he''s actually being led by elder Feng Qing. He''s very unusual!"

    "Look, he seems to be walking towards the elder Hall. Does he have the qualifications to meet the elders?"

    "It''s amazing. "

    Many people followed him, wanting to see what was so special about this person. However, they could not see anything from his appearance because with their cultivation base, it was almost impossible to see through ye Chen''s disguise.

    "He''s just a little brat. I''m afraid you''ve been scared by him!"

    At this moment, a person walked over. Everyone turned around and addressed him as senior brother. This person was the elite outer disciple of the sky cloud martial school, Liu Xu!

    "Senior brother Liu, since you''re so confident, why don''t you challenge this person?"

    "That''s right, senior brother Liu. This person is able to get elder Feng Qing''s rmendation, which shows that he''s extraordinary. As long as you can deal with him, you''ll be able to get the attention of the inner sect elders. Won''t that mean that you''ll be able to rise to the top?"

    "Senior brother Liu, you are the face of our outer sect disciples, you can''t back down!"

    Liu Xu nodded his head after hearing what the crowd said. He had wanted to enter the inner sect many times, but he had been rejected every time. This might be a good opportunity to make a name for himself. As long as he could enter the inner sect, he believed that it would not be a dream to rely on his talent to soar into the sky.

    "Alright, Junior Brother, Junior Sister, follow me!"

    In order to show off, Liu Xu had to show off his talent before Fengqing.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Liu Xu''s figure shed and he quickly arrived in front of Feng Qing and ye chen.

    "Liu Xu, what are you doing?" Seeing Liu Xu''s arrival, Feng Qing seemed a little unhappy. Liu Xu had wanted to enter the inner sect many times, but it was because of Feng Qing''s obstruction that he didn''t even get to see the other elders. Of course, this was not because Feng Qing did it on purpose, but because Liu Xu''s talent and strength were indeed not enough. He was also very arrogant, which was not a quality Feng Qing liked.

    "Elder Feng Qing, why are you bringing this man to the elder Hall?"

    "What?"

    Feng Qing''s brows were slightly cold. He didn''t expect that this Liu Xu would actually dare to question his actions.

    "Liu Xu, don''t make trouble out of nothing. You have no right to speak in front of this elder!"

    "Elder, please calm down. This person looks so young. How could he have the qualifications to meet an inner sect elder? I think elder Feng Qing is ying favorites?"

    "What did you just say?"

    Feng Qing was furious. This kid was so arrogant, saying that he was ying favorites in front of so many people. If this kind of thing were to spread, his reputation in the sky cloud martial school would be greatly affected. If he didn''t teach this kid a lesson today, how could he convince the others?

    His furious eyes locked onto Liu Xu, and he was about to attack.

    "AI!"

    Suddenly, a hand stopped him. It was ye chen.

    Fellow Daoist ye, this person is rude. Why don''t you let me teach him a lesson?"

    "Elder Feng Qing, since this matter started because of me, I think it''s better for me to solve it!"

    Ye chen could tell that Liu Xu wasing for him. Stopping Feng Qing was just a reason to target him.

    Feng Qing nodded slightly. Based on ye Chen''s cultivation level, it would be too easy to deal with Liu Xu. He could take revenge for Liu Xu.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect it toe knocking on my door!" Liu Xu sneered, revealing a vicious look!

 Chapter 2043 2048-Face Swept!

    "Alright, senior brother Liu Xu, teach this brat a lesson!"

    "Hmph, who does he think he is? how dare he act so arrogantly in the sky cloud martial school? teach him a lesson!"

    "This time, we outer disciples are counting on you. Senior brother Liu, help us win back our face!"

    Seeing that ye chen had epted Liu Xu''s provocation, the crowd was very excited. They were all waiting to watch a good show. In their eyes, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the Mahayana realm while Liu Xu was a six tribtion bodiless celestial. It should be very easy to deal with him.

    "Everyone, be quiet!"

    At this time, Liu Xu asked everyone to be quiet. He turned to look at Feng Qing, as if he was ignoring ye chen.

    "What do you want now?" Feng Qing asked impatiently.

    "Elder Feng Qing, do you dare to make a bet with me?"

    "What are we betting on?"

    "If I defeat this person, you will bring me to the elder Hall to meet the inner elders!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Feng Qingughed a few times. He thought to himself, Liu Xu, you''re really bold!

    "No problem. As long as you can defeat ye chen, I''ll bring you to the elder''s Hall to meet the inner sect elders. I''ll even help you make one of the elders your disciple!"

    "Is it true?"

    "Hahaha, how can I, Feng Qing, lie?"

    "Alright, elder Feng Qing, I''ll have to thank you for your help. Hahaha, this time, I, Liu Xu, will also be representing the outer sect to gain glory."

    Liu Xu was overjoyed. He finally had the chance to enter the inner sect, and even had an excellent opportunity to be an inner sect elder''s disciple. This was a blessing that outer sect disciples could not obtain in a hundred years. He did not expect to get it today. It was really like a mayfly that had worn out its iron shoes and found it in the end without any effort!

    The outer sect disciples who hade with Liu Xu looked envious. They had not expected elder Feng Qing to promise Liu Xu so many benefits. If they had known, many of them could have challenged ye chen without Liu Xu''s help.

    Many people were shouting,"damn it, damn it, if I knew this would happen, I would''ve done it."

    "Since that''s the case, let''s go up to the fighting ring!" Feng Qing said as he looked at the excited crowd.

    He pointed in a direction, which was the martial arts practice field in the distance.

    "Alright!"

    The crowd cheered. The more formal it was, the more pride the outer sect disciples had. Of course, the premise was that they won this round. No one thought that Liu Xu would lose!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The group quickly arrived at the battlefield. Ye chen and Liu Xu went up to the stage.

    "Brat, I''ll give you three moves. Don''t say I''m bullying you!"

    Liu Xu looked at ye chen with a slight smile. However, if one were to look at him confidently, one would realize that this guy''s smile was fake. It was a disy of his iparable contempt for ye chen.

    Hearing this, the outer sect disciples below burst intoughter.

    "Senior brother Liu Xu, you can even give him a handicap of 18 moves!"

    "That''s right, this kid is dead for sure. "

    "How dare you make an enemy out of the sky cloud martial school! You''re looking for death!"

    These outer sect disciples usually could not find anyone to vent their anger on and were suppressed by the inner sect disciples. This time, an outsider hade to the sect and it was the time to vent their anger. Every disciple''s face was sinister and fierce. They all wanted ye chen to die.

    In the face of such a "Wolf, Tiger, and leopard," ye chen sneered. He had only wanted to teach this "challenger" a lesson but now, he was not going to hold back.

    "Let me have three moves first, ha, how about I let you have three moves first?"

    Just as everyone was waiting for ye Chen''s reply, his words caused an uproar.

    "Hahaha!"

    Countless disciplesughed. Who would have thought that he would still want to fight back at the brink of death?

    "Brat, I gave you face, but you didn''t want it. Are you looking for death?"

    "Trash, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me! Say yourst words and then die!"

    "You!"

    Liu Xu was thoroughly enraged. He had not expected ye chen to be so arrogant. This waspletely different from what he had expected. He had thought that ye chen would kneel and beg for mercy. However, the scene before him showed that he had been suppressed by ye Chen''s words and had fallen into a "disadvantage."<sub> </sub>

    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"

    Liu Xu flew out and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Tiger w and wolf howl!"

    "Owwuuu!"

    With the sound of a Wolf''s howl, the surrounding space began to transform rapidly, and a gloomy aura swept across the entire scene. This was Liu Xu''s killing move, and it was a very sinister killing move. Although this kind of divine power was very powerful, ordinary inner disciples would not even bother to use it.

    "Senior brother Liu Xu is really angry now. Such a killing move will definitely kill him!"

    "This ye chen really doesn''t know what''s good for him. It''s good that he''s dead!"

    Everyone revealed a ferocious expression and waited for ye Chen''s death.

    At that moment, ye chen suddenly disappeared from the fighting ring.

    "What?"

    While everyone was still in doubt, they realized that ye chen had already appeared behind Liu Xu. One of Liu Xu''s strongest killing moves had actually missed.

    Many disciples were confused.

    "How is that possible? senior brother Liu Xu''s killing move is a hundred percent urate! It can''t be off target!"

    "What''s wrong with this kid? he''s a little strange!"

    "How did he disappear just now?"

    No one knew what ye chen had done. Even Liu Xu, who was ye Chen''s enemy, did not know how ye chen had disappeared.

    Feng Qing sneered. Ye Chen''s movement divine ability was the same as the glorious Nine Heavens Yu treading steps he had used to break through the flowing cloud formation.

    Even a peak loose immortal might not be able to control such an exquisite movement divine ability, let alone a middle stage loose immortal like Liu Xu.

    "Damn it!"

    Liu Xu was furious. No matter what the reason was, ye chen had dodged his killing move. This was a great humiliation. After all, he was a six tribtion bodiless celestial while ye chen was only a Mahayana realm cultivator. The difference in their realms was too great. It was natural for him to win. If he missed, he would lose face.

    "Kill him, kill him!"

    As expected, thinking that Liu Xu had embarrassed the outer sect, everyone shouted to kill ye chen.

    In the face of such a situation, ye chen still stood in the same ce, not moving.

    "Go to hell!"

    Liu Xu felt the pressure from the surrounding disciples and did not dare to hold back. He used his killer move again.

    This time, Liu Xu even used his movement divine ability to assist his attack. He wanted ye chen to die!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Tiger''s ws were sharp and fierce as it attacked madly. The surrounding spatial immortal force surged and the entire exhibition stage fell into a frenzy. The ground cracked and countless rocks flew into the air. Everyone retreated one after another, and many people were trembling with fear.

    However, ye chen dodged every attack with great precision.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Liu Xu''s heart gradually became uneasy. The person in front of him was clearly only in the Mahayana realm, how could he avoid so many of his killing moves?

    "Swish!"

    Just as Liu Xu was deep in thought, ye chen suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    "Ah?" Liu Xu was surprised.

    "Three moves have passed, are you prepared to die?¡°

    "What?"

    At this moment, everyone finally understood that ye chen had been dodging all this time just to give Liu Xu three moves. Previously, Liu Xu wanted to give ye chen three moves but now, ye chen had given him three moves. No matter who won or lost this battle, Liu Xu''s face waspletely disgraced!

    "You! I''m going to tear you apart!"

    Liu Xu''s heart exploded with shame and he lost his rationality!

 Chapter 2044 Suicide!

    "Kill!"

    Liu Xu did not hold back this time. He unleashed his true strength as an itinerant immortal. As his celestial energy expanded, his tiger ws turned metallic. He was ready to take ye Chen''s life on the spot. Not only would he make a name for himself, but he would also embarrass Feng Qing. After all, he was the one who had brought ye chen into the sky cloud sect.

    Celestial energy surged, and Celestial Arts were activated. Liu Xu''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he charged over with an overbearing aura.

    "Idiot!"

    In the face of such a simple brute force attack, ye chen was not afraid at all, even if the other party was an itinerant immortal.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    His eyes flickered with demonic light. Instantly, the power of the underworld God was activated. A divine light rushed into Liu Xu''s eyes, and the scene in front of him changedpletely.

    "Ah?"

    In the process of charging, Liu Xu saw the realm of hell, which was extremely terrifying.

    Among them, countless demons were baring their fangs at him. The Hellfire was like a torrent, wanting to devour his soul, body, and flesh. The pain was unbearable and unimaginable. He was about to fall.

    "No!"

    He roared in anger,pletely losing hisposure. Before ye chen, he was just a stray dog!

    "Kneel down!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. Liu Xu, who had been so aggressive that he wanted to take ye Chen''s life, immediately went weak in the knees and knelt on the ground.

    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what was happening. At this moment, the surrounding earth trembled and the mountains copsed. While everyone was surprised, the space around the fighting stage fell into chaos.

    They looked at the fighting ring and saw Liu Xu kneeling in front of ye chen. His eyes were listless, like a puppet.

    "Liu Xu, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me! This is your end!"

    With that, ye chen turned around and left. Everyone was shocked. Liu Xu''s Kasaya had failed!

    However, just as they thought that everything would return to peace after ye Chen''s departure ...

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, Liu Xu let out an angry roar. His eyes were empty as he chopped down on his own neck with his hand.

    "Swish!"

    "Crack!"

    Along with the sound of flesh and blood being cut apart and bones cracking, he had actually cut off his own head.

    "This!"

    Everyone was stupefied. They had no idea what was going on. Liu Xu was a powerful loose immortal, how could hemit suicide like this?

    He was a man with such a big goal. He had long decided to enter the inner sect and find an elder to be his master. Even if he failed, he shouldn''t havemitted suicide!

    No one knew. Of course, Liu Xu did not want tomit suicide. However, under the control of the Demon''s Eye, even the martial will of an itinerant immortal could only copse. He could not resist ye Chen''s call of the underworld God and waspletely trapped in the illusion. He went crazy and died!

    "Mm ..."

    Although ye Chen''s victory was within his expectations, Liu Xu''s death still shocked Feng Qing. He did not expect ye chen to kill an itinerant immortal so easily. He had even made the other partymit suicide!

    "This kid is too terrifying!"

    Feng Qing could not help but evaluate ye chen like this in his heart.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, please!"

    "Please!"

    Ye chen left with ease and followed Feng Qing to the elder''s Hall.

    The remaining outer sect disciples who were still in a state of panic looked at Liu Xu''s body, especially the head that had rolled on the ground. Each of them was extremely frightened. They were all wondering if ye chen, who was so powerful, would take their lives.

    What they did not know was that as long as they did not block ye Chen''s way, he would not even spare them a second nce.

    The elder''s Hall was located on a high mountain in the sky cloud martial school. Halfway up the mountain, there was a huge sword-shaped building. Below the sword-shaped building was arge hall. This was the elder''s Hall.

    "Please!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and strode toward the elder''s Hall.

    At this moment, the door slowly opened, and suddenly, a powerful sword Qi, which contained high-rank immortal energy, rushed out.<sub> </sub>

    "A 7th tribtion loose immortal!"

    Ye chen instantly sensed the source of this energy. It was a seven tribtion bodiless celestial.

    "Ah!"

    In the face of such a brutal sword Qi, Ye chen closed his eyes slightly, then suddenly exhaled.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This aura instantly shed with the menacing sword Qi, and the power of both sides exploded in the void, eliminating each other!

    "Ah?"

    Feng Qing turned pale with fright. He was getting more and more confused about the person before him. It was already shocking that ye chen had killed Liu Xu so easily. Now, when he was up against a seventh level bodiless celestial elder, he could handle it as if it was nothing. This kind of divine might had already surpassed the celestial realm!

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen walked into the main hall and saw three people sitting there.

    One of them looked at ye chen coldly. Ye chen could sense the energy in his body and knew that this person was the one who had released the sword energy. The sword energy of a seven tribtion bodiless celestial was not even worth mentioning in front of ye chen. He could not help but feel extremely humiliated.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, please!"

    At this moment, an elder sitting in the center smiled at ye chen.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and sat on the throne.

    "Everyone, are you the elders of the sky cloud martial school''s Elder Hall?" Ye chen asked.

    "You''re being so rude. You should know that first elder is very polite to you!"

    "Who are you?" the person who released the sword Qi shouted coldly.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the man. An invisible divine light entered the man''s eyes.

    "Ah?"

    The man suddenly trembled and almost fell from the chair. He was a 7th tribtion bodiless celestial. Losing hisposure like this was even more embarrassing than when his sword Qi was eliminated.

    "Mm ..."

    The great elder was very displeased to see this. It was not because of ye Chen''s divine light but because of the elder''s loss of self-control. He represented the dignity of the sky cloud sect!

    "Retreat!¡°

    "Great elder, I ..."

    "Get lost!"

    The first elder shouted angrily.

    "Yes!"

    The elder could only walk out of the hall.

    Feng Qing stepped forward and said,"great elder, ye chen has been brought here. Along the way, ye Chen''s talent ispletely in line with our previous understanding. In fact, he''s even better than us. He''s so strong that I can''tpare to him!"

    "Fengqing, you''ve done very well. It''s your credit that you were able to bring fellow Daoist ye here. You can leave first!"

    "Yes!"

    Feng Qing bowed slightly and then walked out of the hall.

    At this moment, ye chen was facing two elders alone in the main hall.

    The strength of these two people was obviously above that of Feng Qing and the elder who had released the sword Qi. One of them was an 8th tribtion bodiless immortal, while the great elder was a Peak 9th tribtion bodiless immortal.

    Even so, ye chen could see the problem.

    He thought to himself,"Feng Qing said to let me see the Supreme elder, is this great elder in front of me the Supreme elder?"¡°

    Ye chen sized up the great elder in front of him. Although this person was shrewd and had a profound cultivation base, ye chen did not look like a top master yet. Ye chen judged that this person was not a Supreme elder.

 Chapter 2045 2050-God!

    "Let''s get straight to the point. How did you know of my existence?"

    Ye chen asked the two elders directly.

    "This ..."

    The elder below looked at the great elder with a slightly embarrassed expression. He had not expected ye chen to be so direct and ask such a question.

    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye, why do you have to take this matter to heart? I invited you here ..."

    "Ha, did you invite me here?"

    Even in front of the great elder, ye chen was still cold. This made the two feel a little embarrassed and also quite shocked. It was rare for ye chen to have such courage at such a young age. It was rare for him to be so imposing in front of the two of them.

    They had seen countless prodigies in their lives but this was the first time they had seen someone like ye chen.

    Fellow Daoist ye, what do you mean by that?" The great elder asked.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, although you''re a genius, you still have to respect the great elder. He''s the ruler of the elder Hall!"

    The elder below said coldly.

    "Paragon, I''m here to see the Supreme elder. What does that have to do with the Grand Elder?"

    "You!"

    The great elder''s brows furrowed as he released his celestial energy.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the air exploded and the high temperature attacked ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen sneered. A stream of divine energy shot out from between his brows and instantly destroyed the energy in front of him. Then, he countered the great elder.

    "Ah?"

    First elder was shocked. He sent out his palms to resist the attack.

    This exchange allowed the great elder to sense the strength of the person before him. The sword Qi released by the elder who had been chased away was easily resolved. Now, it seemed to be the most reasonable because the great elder had already sensed that ye Chen''s strength was not below his.

    "With such strength at the Mahayana realm, he indeed has the capital to be arrogant!"

    "Cut the crap, where''s the Supreme elder?"

    "Ha, it''s not that easy to see the Supreme elder!"

    The great elder''s tone changed, as if he wanted to pressure ye chen.

    "What test do you have? Now that you''re beating around the bush, I''m very unhappy. Be careful or I''ll tear down your sky cloud sect!"

    "Ah?"

    Ye Chen''s arrogance surprised the two once again. How could they have thought that a mere Mahayana realm brat would dare to speak in such a manner in front of two high-ranked individual Immortals? if this was known by others, where would their face be?

    Fortunately, there were only the two of them here, so they felt a little better.

    "Alright, I''ll take you to see the Supreme elder!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen had to figure out how they knew of his existence as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be too passive.

    Therefore, a strong method was necessary!

    The great elder led ye chen through the main hall and into a secret passage.

    Within the secret tunnel, there were all sorts of patterns.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, do you recognize these patterns?"

    "What?"

    Ye chen knew that this person wanted to test his formation cultivation. He casually nced at the wall and continued to move forward.

    Fellow Daoist ye, don''t you recognize these patterns?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, the man was obviously trying to change the topic and "escape."

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to remember the exact appearance of these patterns with just a nce. These patterns looked simple and ordinary, but in fact, they were exquisitely created by the Supreme elder. They were high-grade immortal power runes that only half-step true immortals could carve.

    "Ha, what do you want me to say about such a low-level rune?"

    "Ah?"

    The great elder was dumbfounded. This was the work of the Supreme elder whom he had always respected. It was even the ingenuity of the Supreme elder''s work. How could it be a low-level rune in ye Chen''s eyes?

    This made the great elder very unhappy.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph, fellow Daoist ye, I understand that young people are arrogant, but you can''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, you''ll be the one who suffers."

    "Ha, first elder, don''t you believe me?"

    "Believe? What do you want me to believe in the words of a madman?"

    The great elder showed a disdainful expression, deliberately trying to embarrass ye chen.

    "Alright, in that case, I''ll show you these patterns!"

    "Alright!"

    The great elder stopped in his tracks and pointed at a veryplicated pattern. This pattern contained thousands of celestial runes. He thought that as long as ye chen could see ten of them, he would be considered powerful.

    "Just this?"

    "Don''t underestimate this pattern. There are countless runes of celestial energy in it. Even I can only see 300 of them. If you can see ten of them, I''ll let you keep going!"

    "Ten? Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly. His powerful energy shook the entire secret passage corridor, even the stone wall was shaking.

    "This!"

    First elder was shocked once again. This kind of vigorous inner strength was too powerful.

    However, even if he had a strong foundation, he still didn''t understand runes.

    "Please!"

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen did not even look at the pattern. Instead, he waved his hand and released a stream ofherworld energy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, he activated the Demon''s Eye. The underworld energy he had released earlier flowed over the pattern. In the blink of an eye, the underworld energy was reflected, bringing countless information into ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye.

    Before the great elder could figure out what was going on, ye chen had already analyzed all the rune characteristics of the pattern in front of him.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen walked forward.

    "Hey, fellow Daoist ye, you must ept your loss. Are you really that flustered and exasperated?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s rapid advance, they thought he was going to go back on his word.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the light of the god of the underworld suddenly appeared in front of the great elder, and then it transformed into a light screen.

    On the underworld God''s light screen, countless runes appeared. There were more than a thousand types, and at least 3600 of them were carved on the light screen like strange characters. They were extremely life-like.

    "Ah, this, this!"

    The first elder waspletely shocked when he saw this. The person in front of him was a God!

    "How can he have such profound cultivation in formations at such a young age? he can even analyze so many runes without even looking at them. Is he still human?"

    The great elder was ashamed of his own inferiority and did not dare toin to ye chen.

    Da, da, da!"

    He quickly followed ye Chen''s footsteps and brought him to the end of the secret passage. There was a stone door.

    He chanted the spell and released immortal energy at a rune on the side of the stone door. The rune flickered with light, and then the stone door slowly opened.

    The two of them walked out of the stone door and found a different world.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, the Supreme elder is right ahead."

    "Alright!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes looked ahead and saw a white blur. There was no sign of anyone.

    "This bunch of old Daoists still want to test me. What a joke."

    Ye Chen''s patience had run out. He could not care less about these clich¨¦s and flew up.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, what are you doing?" When he saw ye Chen''s actions, he asked in surprise.

    Ye chen did not respond. Then, a divine sword appeared in his hand. It was the celestial Thearch sword!

    "Could it be ..."

    The great elder didn''t dare to think further!

 Chapter 2046 The Supreme Elder Appears!

    Ye chen leaped into the air. The celestial Thearch sword in his hand flickered with sword light, and the sword Qi soared into the sky and shocked the surroundings!

    "The celestial Emperor has reversed the resplendent earth sword!"

    He shed out with his sword, instantly causing the space to shake and the terrain to change.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, don''t be rash!"

    The great elder turned pale with fright. He had a premonition that something big was about to happen. As expected, ye chen had already made his move. It could be seen that this was the result of his many attempts to test ye chen.

    "sh!"

    With a loud explosion, the entire mountain fell into chaos. The earth trembled and endless dust filled the air.

    The fog from before hadpletely disappeared before ye Chen''s eyes!

    "Hahaha, Grand Elder, it seems like you need to rebuild this ce."

    "Fellow Daoist ye, stop joking."

    "Ha, is this enough?"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and sharp again.

    "What?"

    The first elder waspletely stunned. He wanted to stop it, but it was impossible now.

    "Three light energy sh!"

    "sh, sh, sh!"

    Ye Chen''s three consecutive shes shattered the chaos and the entire mountain peak was about to copse.

    At this moment,"BOOM! BOOM!" There was a loud noise. A powerful palm energy came from the peak of the mountain and covered the sky, suppressing ye Chen''s previous triple sh sword Qi.

    "Hahaha, you''ve finally appeared?¡°

    Ye chen flew down. This was his purpose. He wanted to force the Supreme elder who was hiding behind the scenes to show himself.

    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, the stone door opened, and a man with white hair and a ruddyplexion walked out.

    "Amazing, amazing. You actually forced me to attack. You''re indeed fellow Daoist ye!"

    When this person walked out of the stone door, he did not scold ye chen for "tearing down the house." Instead, he even praised ye chen. Ye chen was puzzled by his behavior.

    "You''re the Supreme elder?"

    "It is!"

    "Ha, let''s cut the crap and answer my question!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, if you want to know the answer to that question, thene with me!"

    The Supreme elder made a gesture of "please" and ye chen followed him into the stone room in the peak.

    There were tables, chairs, and benches in the stone room. There was even a pot of tea on the stone table, as if waiting for the arrival of guests.

    The three of them sat down together.

    The Supreme elder personally poured tea for ye chen and was very respectful.

    The first elder at the side looked very ashamed.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, we were able to recognize you because we received instructions from the higher-ups!"

    "Above again? who''s above you?"

    Ye chen was speechless. These people did not answer his question at all. Instead, they threw out new questions.

    "Hehe, fellow Daoist ye, although we''re humans, we''re their subordinates on theher prison continent."

    "Nether prison!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly and relied on his divine will to roam the continent, trying to find out whereher prison was.

    The Grandmaster elder and the great elder did not know what ye chen was doing. If they did, their jaws would drop. He could roam the entire continent with his psychic power. No one had such powerful psychic energy.

    Ye chen was able to do this partly because of his own amazing psyche, but also because of the Demon''s Eye''s super power.

    In the northeast of the continent, he had indeed detected powerfulherworld energy. Moreover, thisherworld energy was faintly mixed with the shadow of the power of the god of the underworld. It was very obvious that someone from this faction had some connection with the god of the underworld.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, fellow Daoist ye ..."

    The Supreme elder shouted carefully.<sub> </sub>

    "En!"

    Ye chen opened his eyes and looked at the two of them.

    "I understand theher prison."

    "You understand now?"

    This time, it was the two of them who were confused. They did not know how ye chen could "understand" by just closing his eyes.

    "Do you know about the evil spirit?"

    "Of course. Fellow Daoist ye personally killed sacred emissary evil spirit and set off a great wave in ourher prison road. We admire you!"

    "Yes, fellow Daoist ye, your fame is known by everyone in theher prison continent."

    The two elders said with a smile.

    "Good, I think you''d better hurry up and think of a way to deal with the evil spirits. Although the Saint was killed this time, they definitely won''t let this matter rest."

    "We all know this. The evil spirits are the most brutal scourge on this continent. Nether prison has already given orders for us to be on guard. This time, we have brought fellow Daoist ye here in ordance withher prison''s instructions."

    "Who gave the order?"

    "One ofher prison''s seven great protectors, homolei!"

    "Homolei?"

    Naturally, ye chen did not know this person. However, since he was one of the seven great guardians, he must have received instructions from the higher-ups.

    Ye chen thought about it and decided that since he had offended the evil spirit this time, the other party would not let him off. In that case, going toher prison and fighting the evil spirit with them was a good choice. It would also help him find the Temple of Fame.

    "Don''t worry. I can go toher prison and tell them about your contributions. Then, we can kill the evil spirits together!"

    "Hahaha, you''re indeed a broad-minded person, fellow Daoist ye. We thank you on behalf of the sky cloud martial school."

    The two of them stood up and bowed to ye chen.

    "Get up. I need some sacrificial stones for cultivation. This time, it will depend on your performance."

    "Don''t worry, we all understand this!"

    The Supreme elder gave the great elder a meaningful look. Thetter nodded slightly and went to prepare the bright stones.

    The so-called bright stone was a material used by the underworld realm for cultivation. It was simr to the spiritual stones in the human realm, but these bright stones contained all kinds of energy. There were even Supreme-grade bright stones that contained the power of the underworld. It depended on whether the user could develop it.

    The two of them were drinking tea. After a while, the first elder came over with a ring. It was the storage ring.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, these are the bright stones for you. They are all of the highest quality. It is guaranteed that you can absorbherworld power from them. Of course, this will depend on your own ability."

    "Ha, my ability?"

    Ye chen took the storage ring and sneered.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, the amount of these bright stones is enough for you to cultivate for three months. It''s enough!" The great elder said proudly.

    "Is it really enough?"

    "Of course. Even a peak loose immortal would need a month to absorb these bright stones. Fellow Daoist ye is now in the Mahayana realm. ording to logic, it would take three years to absorb and refine them. I''m already being too kind to you by saying three months."

    Suddenly, the atmosphere around them became strange. The Supreme elder and great elder looked at ye chen as if they wanted to see what he thought of their idea or what ability ye chen had to absorb the bright stone before them.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen tossed the ring into the air in front of the two of them.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, What''s this?" The two of them were puzzled.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ring was suspended in midair. Then, ye chen released the eight-gate divine disc.

    "Open the door!"

    The eight gates divine disc evolved into a "door opening." Instantly, within the door opening, a violent Whirlpool gradually formed.

    This vortex was none other than the evolution of the spacetime Fury''s giant mouth.

    "Roar!"

    The primordial beast''s roar shook the minds of the two people in front of it. Then, the ring shattered in the air, and countless bright stones scattered in the air!

 Chapter 2047 Shocking The Two Great Elders!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The bright stones all floated into the air, releasing a seven-colored light. This light meant that these stones really did contain powerfulherworld energy, and some of them even really did haveherworld God Power.

    The higher the quality of the stone, the more wasteful it would be for ordinary cultivators, because they couldn''t absorb the essence of the power in it at all. This power could only be discovered, sensed, and absorbed by genius cultivators.

    The great elder wanted to see if ye chen had the talent of a genius.

    These stones automatically formed an image in the air that looked like a formation.

    ? Moreover, this image was not formed randomly. Instead, it was an array diagram that ye chen had arranged using the eight-gate divine disc. It was the most suitable for absorption and refinement. The position of each bright stone was very particr. Even the two great elders could not understand what it meant.

    "Ha, fellow Daoist ye, is such a trick useful?"

    When the great elder saw ye Chen''s actions, he thought that ye chen was deliberately showing off his skills to win the admiration of the two. However, they were all experienced. In the face of such a move, they only felt that ye chen was just trying to please the crowd.

    "Great elder''s words are extremely true. Fellow Daoist ye, it can''t be that you can''t even absorb these bright stones, right?"

    The Supreme elder added. His words were notpletely sarcastic. ording to their experience, even an itinerant immortal would not be able to fully absorb these bright stones, let alone a person in the Mahayana stage like ye chen. It was just that they had chosen the wrong person.

    "Ha, just watch!"

    Ye chen sneered and released the power of the eight gates divine disc. The huge vortex began to absorb the power of the bright stone in the air.

    Due to the formation he had set up earlier, the power of the bright stone had automatically entered the formation under the strong suction of the Furious roar.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the support of the formation diagram, the veins were clear and the power of the bright stone was endless. It entered the formation diagram crazily and was then absorbed by the vortex.

    "Ah?"

    The zhizun elder and great elder turned pale with fright. Even if they absorbed these bright stones, they could not be so fast. Ye chen was even elerating.

    "Roar!"

    With the roar, the power of the outeryer of bright stones waspletely absorbed. This speed was simply indescribable. It was a miracle.

    Then, something even more terrifying happened, because they saw signs ofher God Power.

    "This can''t be true, right?" The great elder said in a low voice.

    "Are you blind?" The Supreme elder angrily rebuked, but the great elder didn''t dare to say anything.

    "That''s ridiculous. He''s not just a genius, he''s an invincible genius!"

    The Supreme elder was about to go crazy. Even the sky cloud sect''s sect master''s talent could not bepared to ye chen ''s, and that was the difference between fluorescent light and bright moon!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the bright stone changed. The power of theher God had really appeared.

    The two of them looked at the bright stones at the same time and also observed ye chen. This was because the underworld God Power was the most profound power in the underworld realm. Only those who were above theher prison realm could control it. Even in the sky cloud sect, only the Supreme elders and the sect master could absorb a little of the underworld God Power. However, what they saw was an unprecedented scene. The vigorous underworld God Power had actually rushed out of the bright stones automatically and fused into ye Chen''s eight gates divine disc.

    "What, What is this?" The two great elders immediately went crazy. Theherworld energy that they had yearned for so much had be so simple for ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the Demon''s Eye reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. Instantly, theherworld energy was summoned by the Demon''s Eye and surged wildly into it.

    This was the first time the Supreme elder and great elder had seen such a method of absorbing underworld God Power, but it was impossible for them to possess such an ability. This was the effect of the Demon''s Eye.

    An ordinary itinerant immortal would need a year to absorb the power of the bright stone. Now, ye chen had relied on the Demon''s Eye toplete it in an incense''s time. Moreover, the efficiency of the utilization was extremely high and he could even absorbherworld energy!

    The Supreme elder and the great elder would never have thought of such an oue even if they racked their brains.

    The two of them looked at ye chen and seemed to understand why theher prison people valued ye chen so much. This kind of talent was simply heaven-defying.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, how do you feel?"

    "Ha, very good!"<sub> </sub>

    After absorbing the power of these bright stones, ye chen felt that his Foundation had soared and he had reached the peak of the Mahayana realm.

    Since the matter here has been resolved, Supreme elder, I''m going toher prison immediately!"

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "We can''t dy dealing with the evil spirit!"

    "Alright then!"

    The two of them did not want ye chen to leave so quickly.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, you have to put in a good word for our sky cloud sect in front of the Lords of Nether prison. We don''t dare to forget your kindness!"

    "Don''t worry. You''ve served me well. I will!"

    "Many thanks, many thanks."

    The two great elders bowed and thanked ye chen.

    After that, the Supreme elder and the great elder led all the disciples of the sky cloud martial school to the square.

    "Everyone, today is the day fellow Daoist ye leaves. We must all pay our respects and send this senior off!"

    "Senior?"

    When they heard the great elder use this term, everyone was shocked. Wasn''t ye chen just a disciple who had just arrived at the sky cloud sect? why was the great elder calling him senior now? was this even logical?

    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion, but no one knew what had happened.

    ording to past practice, the sky cloud sect would only gather all the disciples when there was a particrly important event. This time, it was just to send ye chen off?

    "What''s wrong with this kid? he''s so high profile just because he defeated the outer sect disciple, Liu Xu?"

    "It can''t be. Feng Qing only brought this person into the sect. Isn''t this too exaggerated?"

    "Could it be that he has some shocking background?"

    The crowd was in a heated discussion, but no one could give an answer.

    "Silence!"

    Hearing the discussion of the crowd, the first elder bellowed.

    "Yes!"

    The crowd did not dare to say another word and only watched ye chen walk up the stage.

    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Fellow Daoist ye is someone highly valued byher prison. It''s our honor to be able toe to our sky cloud sect. His strength is far above yours, and even we are not his match. It''s no problem to call him senior!"

    At this moment, the Supreme elder also came up to exin.

    "Ah?"

    This time, the crowd was really speechless. Even a Supreme elder was not ye Chen''s match. To be honest, no one in the sky cloud sect would believe this. They could only believe that ye Chen''s background was too strong, so even the Supreme elder did not dare to be negligent.

    "Hmph, is he really that strong?"

    Suddenly, a cultivator stood up and stared coldly at ye chen. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the direct disciple of the inner sect, the Taowu Liu yunche.

    "Liu Yun che, don''t be rude!" The great elder rebuked.

    However, Liu Yun che had no intention of retreating. Instead, he continued to provoke them.

    "Great elder, you''re exaggerating. This person is only at the Mahayana realm. I don''t think he has the right to be arrogant!"

    "So you''re saying you''re qualified?" Ye chen asked.

    "Naturally!" Liu Yun Che''s killing intent was cold!

 Chapter 2048 The Challenger Who Was Ignored!

    Everyone looked at ye chen with a mocking expression.

    Liu Yun che was a peak itinerant immortal. His cultivation base was far above Liu Xu ''s. When the inner sect disciples found out about Liu Xu''s past, they all thought that he was too stupid and that was why he had lost to ye chen. Therefore, many elite disciples were dissatisfied with ye chen.

    This time, the Grandmaster elder and great elder had actually addressed ye chen as senior Wei. This was a serious p to the face of those elite disciples. As the representative of the elite disciples, Liu yunche was naturally unconvinced.

    Whether it was the elite disciples or the ordinary disciples, they were all in disbelief that ye chen, who had just entered the sky cloud sect for less than a day, could receive such preferential treatment from the great elder and the Supreme elder. No one believed in his ability.

    Seeing such a scene, the Supreme elder felt a little embarrassed.

    "Ye-qianbei, this is all because of our sky cloud martial school''s bad teaching, please don''t be angry." The Supreme elder stepped forward and said.

    "Ha, Supreme elder, since you''ve failed to teach him well, why don''t you let this Emperor teach him a lesson personally?"

    "This ..."

    The Grandmaster elder and the great elder''s faces twisted. They knew ye Chen''s strength. Liu yunche was no match for him at all. However, now that Liu yunche had challenged ye chen in public, if ye chen did not respond, it would be like he was avoiding him. This would naturally have a great impact on ye Chen''s reputation. They both knew that ye chen would not let Liu yunche off and put him in a difficult situation.

    "What?"

    Ye chen shouted coldly when he saw the two hesitating.

    "Alright, we''ll do as senior ye says!"

    The two elders could only shake their heads. They could not save Liu Yun che.

    Whether it was ye Chen''s strength or background, they could not shake him.

    Hearing this, Liu Yun che was overjoyed.

    Although he did not understand why the great elder and the Supreme elder were so afraid of ye chen, he would kill ye chen in front of everyone this time and let everyone see that this kid''s strength was not worthy!

    "Good, good, good!"

    Seeing that Liu Yun Che''s challenge to ye chen had been approved by the elders, everyone was very excited.

    Instantly, the drums on the martial arts practice field sounded like thunder, the heaven and earth shook, and the aura was magnificent.

    Countless disciples of the sky cloud martial school came to the square, waiting to see a life-and-death battle.

    They knew very well that Liu Yun che was a narrow-minded person. Seeing that ye chen had received such preferential treatment, he would definitely not tolerate it. He wanted to eliminate the roots.

    What they did not know was who was the grass and who was the sickle!

    The two of them flew to the fighting ring. Liu yunche sneered at ye chen, revealing a disdainful look.

    "A mere Mahayana realm cultivator dares to act so arrogantly in my sky cloud martial school? you should know that with your level, you are not even as good as a cleaner in my sky cloud martial school!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen did not respond to Liu Yun Che''s words. Instead, heughed wildly.

    "What are youughing at? I, a genius, shouldn''t have fought with a waste like you, but you have insulted the reputation of my sky cloud martial school. This time, I will make sure you die without a burial ce!"

    "Are you done with your nonsense?"

    "What?"

    "Die after you''ve finished speaking!"

    "Damn it!"

    Liu yunche was furious. He attacked in an instant. His powerful supernatural power, apanied by the activation of vigorous celestial energy, rushed toward ye chen. He wanted to kill ye chen in one blow and not give ye chen any room to escape.

    Although ye Chen''s strength was not up to par, this person was already highly regarded by the great elder and the Supreme elder. Liu yunche was a smart person. He would not give ye chen a chance to escape to the side of those two people. If that happened, he would be unable to kill ye chen on the spot!<sub> </sub>

    Many of the sky cloud martial school''s disciples were also very clear of Liu Yun Che''s character, and were naturally aware of his actions.

    On the battle stage, it seemed that Liu yunche was angered by ye chen. In reality, ye chen had triggered Liu yunche''s killing intent. He hoped to kill ye chen directly by showing his anger to reduce his responsibility.

    "This time, ye chen is dead for sure. He actually dared to provoke Liu yunche!"

    "That''s right. Originally, with the Supreme elder and Grand elder''s support, even if he lost, he could still escape from the battle stage without dying. But this time, Liu Yun che didn''t give him any chance of survival."

    "He''s just an idiot, so what if he''s dead?"

    Everyone was waiting for ye Chen''s death and they did not care about this oue that they had expected. Even the lower-grade outer sect disciples, those who were really sweeping the floor, looked down on ye chen because his strength was too weak.

    "Kill!"

    Liu yunche waved his hand, and instantly, his powerful immortal energy turned into a sharp knife.

    "Sigh ..."

    At this moment, both the Supreme elder and the great elder looked regretful and sighed. Although Liu Yun che was a little arrogant, he was still a genius disciple of their sky cloud martial school. It was a pity for him to die Here.

    However, the sky cloud sect disciples did not understand. They thought that the Supreme elder and the great elder were feeling sorry for ye chen and thought that ye chen was dead, just like them.

    "Swish!"

    Just when everyone thought that the result was not unexpected, Liu yunche''s deadly hand de was actually blocked. Moreover, it was blocked by ye Chen''s two fingers!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The celestial energy continued to emit a buzzing sound. No matter how hard Liu yunche waved his hand, the energy could not hurt ye chen. Ye chen even smiled. It was like an adult blocking the attack of a three-year-old.

    "This!"

    Everyone was shocked. Almost no one had expected that a peak itinerant immortal, a genius cultivator, Liu yunche, would be countered by ye chen in the first move. The other party had not even used much of his inner energy!

    Many people would never have imagined such a scene in their entire lives, but it was the truth.

    Many people began to rub their eyes. They thought they were dreaming. This was not an exaggeration. They really thought they had entered a dream.

    However, after rubbing his eyes many times, he saw that it was the truth.

    "Liu Yun che, this is your strength?" Ye chen asked with a cold smile.

    "Impossible!"

    Liu yunche was livid. The qi and blood in his body surged, and the immortal energy in his meridians surged like a tigering down the mountain and a Wolf pouncing!

    "Ah!"

    He let out a furious roar, and his life-threatening magical power exploded in the air.

    "Blood cloud Palm!"

    "You can ''t!"

    The Supreme elder and the great elder shouted to stop him but it was useless. Ye chen had easily resolved this move and even humiliated him. Liu yunche had really lost his mind this time. He had disregarded his own Foundation and forcefully activated the forbidden divine ability just to kill ye chen.

    "Oh?"

    In the face of the sky filled with blood, the destructive celestial energy circted, and the entire space was in danger. Ye chen only nced at the sky slightly, not the least bit surprised.

    Everyone was stunned. Liu yunche''s strength was so strong that even an itinerant immortal would be killed on the spot. What gave ye chen the confidence to walk so casually?

    Countless cultivators could feel Liu yunche''s explosive killing power and retreated. Many cultivators even felt fear in their hearts and could no longer look at the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 2049 Sweeping For A Lifetime!

    Ye chen looked at Liu yunche in the sky and the corners of his lips curled up.

    "Liu Yun che, I''ll let you know the immensity of the heavens and earth today!"

    "Ye chen, you''ll die today!"

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes andpletely ignored Liu yunche.

    "Ah?"

    This time, everyone''s jaws dropped. Who would be so careless when facing an opponent''s killing move?

    "Ah!"

    Liu Yun che went crazy and roared like a wild beast. He had been surrounded by people since he was young, but he had never been humiliated like this. This was the greatest humiliation he had ever experienced in his life. He wanted revenge and to kill the person in front of him.

    However, he had still underestimated his own fate. Something even more humiliating than this was about to happen!

    "Kill!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As Liu yunche releases his blood colored flowing Cloud Palm, the entire sky falls into boundless chaos. Lightning shes, thunder rolls, and blood-red Thunderbolts fill the sky. This is the sign of killing, the prelude to death. The terrifying Qi turns into evil ghosts, constantly devouring people''s minds. Many middle level loose Immortals directly kneel on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.

    This was the blood flowing Cloud Palm''s super destructive power. In the sky cloud martial school, not even a peak individual immortal dared to cultivate this palm technique. Only the flowing cloud incarnate could break the taboo and cultivate this super power.

    Everyone knew very well that using such a mystical power was extremely taxing on one''s body. It might even exhaust one''s life vitality and weaken one''s fate. However, in order to kill ye chen today, Liu yunche did not care.

    "sh!"

    The blood-colored de-shaped object was like a sky cover as it suddenly descended. Everyone was sent flying back 30000 feet. They didn''t dare to get close to the fighting stage to watch the battle, because that kind of action was undoubtedly courting death.

    "AI!"

    The Supreme elder and the great elder both looked ufortable.

    They knew very well that if Liu Yun che had not used such a killer move, they might have been able to keep him alive. Now, there was no turning back. Because of Liu Yun che, ye chen had beenpletely enraged.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared. On the independent fighting stage, he looked up at the sky and saw the descending blood-colored divine power. He was like a statue and did not Dodge at all!

    "Ah?"

    This time, everyone''s mind waspletely shattered. Was he going tomit suicide, or had he lost the will to resist?

    However, ye chen was able to catch Liu yunche''s palm energy with just two fingers. He did not seem to be such a weak person. What was he trying to do?

    No one knew how terrifying the next scene would be!

    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish. Behead!"

    Liu yunche had hoped that the more ye chen resisted, the more excited he would be and the more glorious he would be. However, his desire to kill ye chen was too strong and he had already given up his glory. He wanted to kill this person. Therefore, whether ye chen resisted or not, he had to kill him!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge blood-colored de light came crashing down. This time, even the Supreme elder and the great elder did not know what ye chen was going to do. Why did he not even make the posture of the person who had cast the divine power?

    "Swish!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The huge blood-red saber-shaped object first struck ye Chen''s head but the person under the saber had his hands behind his back and was using his head to receive the attack!

    "His head took on a certain-kill forbidden divine ability like this?"

    The Supreme elder and first elder werepletely dumbfounded. Even they didn''t dare to take this kind of forbidden divine power head-on. This divine power could even melt a body of steel.

    "Hahaha, die!"

    In order to ensure that ye chen would die a swift death, Liu yunche urged his own vitality and fused it into the saber-shaped object!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, the saber could not cut through it. Above ye Chen''s head, it was as if it had encountered an unbreakable force and the two were in a stalemate.

    "W-What is this? impossible! Impossible!"

    The flowing clouds in the sky could clearly see that the saber could not cut ye Chen''s head open.

    This scene was even more terrifying than seeing hell. How strong was ye Chen''s body to be able to withstand Liu yunche''s ultimate technique that was activated despite the taboo?

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s eyes released dark lightning. In an instant, the blood-red saber-shaped figure shattered in the air and the shadow of Pangu appeared behind ye chen. Holy light illuminated the world, and his golden body was indestructible!

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    The aura of the Holy Light instantly shook 3000 people. Everyone, including the Supreme elder and the great elder, were all intimidated by this Supreme divine might and knelt on the ground.

    "Ah ... This is a God. Ye chen is a God!"

    Someone kept shouting like a madman.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The de shape shattered in the air, and Liu Yun che suffered a bacsh.

    "Pfft!"

    Liu yunche''s body was hit by the bacsh, and his meridians were shattered, his bones snapped, and he fell from the sky.

    "BOOM!"

    With a muffled sound, Liu Yun che fell to the ground like a dead dog.

    "With such abilities, you want to go against the heavens? Liu yunche, you are overconfident!"

    Ye chen slowly walked toward Liu yunche, like a god looking at an ant.

    "You, you!"

    Liu yunche used thest of his strength to look at ye chen. He found it difficult to even speak. Blood continued to ooze out of his mouth. His five internal organs were severely injured and his meridians were shattered. He looked like a cripple.

    "I heard that I''m not even as good as a cleaner in your sky cloud martial school?"

    "Don''t even think about humiliating this genius. I''d rather die than submit!"

    "Rather die than submit, what a good one, hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly.

    "Kill!"

    A sharp palm shot out, heading straight for Liu Yun che.

    "Ah, this!"

    The two elders revealed a look of fear, and Liu Yun che was so scared that he peed his pants.

    When the crowd saw this scene, they all shook their heads. They had not expected Liu Yun che to be so unyielding. The face of the sky cloud martial school had beenpletely lost.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A shocking explosion rang out. Everyone thought that Liu Yun che was dead for sure, but when they looked at the battlefield, they realized that Liu Yun che was still alive. However, his face was contorted, clearly scared silly.

    "Senior ye, please show mercy!"

    The Supreme elder and the great elder came over to plead for mercy.

    "Ha, I can spare this piece of trash, but you have to promise me one thing!"

    "What request? senior ye, tell me!"

    "He''s already a cripple, so let him sweep the floor for the rest of his life!"

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was iparably shocked. Ye chen had given Liu Yun che a chance to survive that was worse than death.

    "You, ah!"

    Liu Yun Che''s chest felt heavy, and he immediately fainted.

    "Supreme elder, great elder, have you heard my orders?"

    "Yes, yes, we will remember senior ye''s person and don''t dare to vite it in the slightest!"

    After which, the Supreme elder sent people to carry Liu Yun che away.

    "Senior ye is magnanimous, we bow in admiration!"

    All of the sky cloud sect''s powerhouses and disciples knelt down to pay their respects to ye chen.

    "Remember today''s lesson!"

    "Yes, we will remember!"

    Ye chen turned around and left. The Supreme elder and great elder followed.

    After arriving above the clouds, the Supreme elder and the great elder brought a location map to ye chen.

    "Senior ye, this is a map toher prison. Please follow me!"

    "En!"

    Ye chen took the map and flew away!

 Chapter 2050 Blood Mist Town!

    ording to theher prison''s map and his own senses, ye chen passed through many domains and entered a realm filled with blood and darkness.

    It was strange that his connection toher prison had suddenly disappeared here.

    ording to the map, it was also in this direction. It could be seen that he had not gone the wrong way. There must have been some other problems.

    The deeper ye chen went into this domain, the stranger he felt. Everything here seemed to bepletely different from the domains he had been in before. This phenomenon made him vignt.

    "Although the environment here looks like it''s natural, there are many man-made traces. Ha, interesting!"

    Ye chen sneered and continued to move forward.

    After walking for a day, he saw a tall mountain in front of him. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small town.

    When ye chen saw the small town, he came to the edge of the town.

    The town was filled with people from theherworld. Some of them were drinking in taverns, some were forging weapons in cksmiths, some were chatting, and some were performing on the streets. It was a peaceful ce.

    However, wasn''t it too strange for such a ce to be surrounded by a bloody domain?

    However, since it had appeared in his path, ye chen had to cross it.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen easily arrived at the main road of the town. On the other side of the road was a Tavern.

    "Customer, this way please. You seem to havee from a long way. Why don''t youe to my shop to eat some snacks and drink some wine to quench your thirst?"

    A person who looked like a waiter ran over and smiled at ye chen.

    "That''s a good idea!"

    Ye chen followed the waiter into the shop and sat at a table by the window.

    At this time, many people turned to look at ye chen when they saw him enter the store.

    A lot of people smiled, but it was a fake smile. One look and you could tell that they were not good people.

    Ye chen ignored them and treated them like ordinary guests. After waiting for a while, he looked at the scenery outside the window. In reality, the scenery outside the window was a bloody mist.

    "Hahaha, this customer is quite calm!"

    "Yeah, could he be an expert?"

    "Who knows? hehehe!"

    Many of the burly men who were drinking began to tease ye chen. Their eyes were filled with sinister intent.

    This was obviously not a normal store. Ye chen could see many details at a nce. This store was newly built. They had used a spell to make the surrounding soil and soil look old. However, in ye Chen''s eyes, this was very clear.

    What was more, ye chen could smell a familiar aura from these people. This aura reminded him of the massacre at that time.

    "Sir, the wine and dishes you ordered are here."

    The waiter came over with a te of beast meat and a pot of wine. He was very enthusiastic but behind the enthusiasm, the coldness in his eyes could not be hidden from ye chen.

    "Put it here!"

    "Alright, please!"

    The waiter put down the food and wine and then stood to the side.

    "You can go!"

    "Hehe, I''m not busy. You''re a distinguished guest. I want to serve you alone!"

    "Is that so? hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud and poured himself a ss of wine.

    The waiter stared at ye chen as if he was hoping that ye chen would drink quickly. Ye chen sneered in his heart. These idiots!

    He picked up the wine ss, sniffed it, and smiled.

    "Waiter, what kind of wine is this?"

    "This is a goodher wine. After drinking it, not only will it make you healthy, but everything you eat will also taste good. It can also make your cultivation level rise to a higher level."

    "Nether wine? ha, that doesn''t sound very auspicious."

    "No, sir. This is the underworld realm, right?"

    "Right, well said!"

    Ye chen raised his ss and gulped down a mouthful of wine. He revealed a satisfied expression.<sub> </sub>

    The young man smiled sinisterly at the same time. The other men who were sitting down also smiled at ye chen.

    Ye chen felt his eyes go nk. Then, he felt the people in front of him appear in multiple shadows.

    "Ah, hahaha, you guys, why did you all split up?"

    "Customer, you must be drunk, hehe!"

    "Oh, really? Can a ss of wine make me drunk?"

    Ye chen stood up and pointed at them,ughing.

    The brawny men stood up and looked at ye chen.

    "No way, this is the ye chen who killed the Holy envoy? Although he''s been poisoned with a secret medicine used by evil spirits, it''s said that this person''s cultivation base is deep, so it shouldn''t be like this, right?"

    "Ha, who cares? anyone who dares to touch our people will die!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Everyone flipped the table over and revealed their evil weapons, pointing them at ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s body was still crooked as if he was really drunk.

    "Pfft!"

    Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The cultivators sneered.

    "Hahaha, elder Shangguan''s poison is indeed powerful!"

    "This time, he''spletely finished!"

    The crowd surrounded ye chen, ready to attack.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At that moment, they suddenly realized that the blood that ye chen had spat out under their feet had begun to sizzle.

    "What''s going on?"

    Many cultivators looked at their feet and found that the blood had started to corrode the floor. Then, the entire space trembled. The floor shattered and turned into dust. What they saw was a deep abyss.

    "What''s going on? what''s going on?"

    All the powerhouses were shocked. They looked at ye chen again and were surprised to find that there was no sign of poisoning at all. There was not even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He was looking at them coldly.

    "Impossible! You''re not poisoned?"

    "You clearly drank poisoned wine!"

    "This poison was developed by elder Shangguan. You''ll die if youe into contact with it!"

    Many powerhouses looked at ye chen in surprise. They had no idea what had happened.

    "You want to affect me with this little poison? ridiculous!"

    With a loud explosion, ye Chen''s body bloomed with golden light. It was the ancient God Body. His golden body was indestructible. Even if poison was added a hundred times more, it would be ineffective.

    Ye chen had absorbed all these toxins and was now suffering from a bacsh.

    The dark space under everyone''s feet gradually shrank. Not only did these cultivators not poison ye chen, but they were also poisoned and fell into despair.

    "Evil spirit, are you still not going to show yourself?"

    Ye Chen''s roar shook a thousand miles and the entire town copsed.

    The people who had been ying various roles in the town were shaken by ye Chen''s chi-force and revealed their evil spirit true forms.

    "You actually know everything!"

    The waiter red at ye chen.

    "Ha, it seems like you''re their leader. Show yourself!"

    Ye chen spat out a stream of sword Qi toward the evil spirit.

    "Ah?"

    The evil spirit felt the boundless killing intent and was shocked. It flew up and revealed its true form-a Wolf-headed evil spirit!

 Chapter 2051 Using The Nine True Spirit Transformations Again!

    "It''s just a small trick. It''s too weak to perform in front of me."

    Faced with the darkspirit rings ''encirclement, ye chen stood alone in the void and responded strongly.

    "Ye chen, you''re too arrogant. We''ve sent out three small teams this time. This is a lineup that''s only used to deal with peak itinerant Immortals. Do you think you can escape?"

    The wolf-headed evil spirit said with a sneer.

    "Trash, you''re on the verge of death, yet you still don''t understand the situation. Are you trying to kill me?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the void trembled violently. The abyss was like the mouth of a demon, about to devour the many evil spirits.

    "Ah ..."

    The previously arrogant evil spirits were now in a state of panic. They gathered together and wanted to rely on their collective strength to fight against ye chen.

    At this moment, the wolf-headed evil spirit was baring its teeth at its prey. Not only did it not poison the other party, but it had even been set up by the target. This was a situation that it had never expected.

    "Hehehe, even so, you might have forgotten something."

    "Oh ... What is it?"

    "That''s this blood mist town!"

    "So what?"

    "I always n for every possibility. Although this blood fog Town looks small, it''s actually a blood fog formation that I and many experts designed together!"

    With that, the wolf-headed evil Spirit''s eyes shone with a dark light. Immediately, the blood mist in the entire space condensed. Then, the blood mist turned into seven streams of evil energy and gathered into various totems, sealing the seven stars above ye Chen''s head.

    "Oh? Hahaha, I thought it would be boring, but this time it''s finally interesting!"

    Facing the blood mist formation, ye chen sneered. It would be easy for him to kill these pieces of trash but with this formation, perhaps the game would be more interesting.

    "Do you still think that everything is under your control? do you still think that you can survive in this game? do you still think that you are really strong?"

    The wolf-headed evil spirit was furious. It gave a look to the other evil spirits, and all of them immediately moved. They released their evil weapons and floated into the air, absorbing the power of the seven great evil energies.

    The leaders of the formation were the seven masters of the darkspirit assassin group. They all locked onto ye chen.

    The wolf-headed evil spirit was the leader. It stood not far away from ye chen, holding a Wolf bone de that was still bleeding as if it had just killed someone. It was terrifying.

    "Kill him!"

    "Roar, roar, roar!" Many evil spirits flew out, holding evil soldiers imbued with evil energy, wanting to kill ye chen in one fell swoop.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as they flew up and were about to sh at ye chen, suddenly, time and space froze. Many evil spirit cultivators were frozen in mid-air, even their expressions dumbfounded.

    This scene made the wolf-headed evil spirit turn pale with fright. It had never thought that ye Chen''s strength would be so powerful and that his divine power would be so strange and unpredictable.

    He did not even have the ability to speak now. He was like a statue standing in front of ye chen.

    Ye chen slowly walked over and looked at the "statue" who had a frightened expression on his face. He raised his finger slightly.

    "Swish!"

    He gently touched the forehead of the wolf-headed evil spirit, and a crisp sound was heard. Then, under everyone''s disbelieving eyes, the forehead of the wolf-headed evil spirit split open, and like a statue, it copsed and turned into dust.

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, the evil spirits should have cried out, but they were restricted by the ancient God Space and couldn''t even move their eyes.

    They could only watch helplessly as the wolf-headed evil spirit turned into dust and fell to the ground.

    "A bunch of trash. How dare you block my way? die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with killing intent. Suddenly, the space distorted and all the evil spirits shattered like statues being hit by a heavy hammer, disappearing into thin air.

    After that, ye chen walked straight ahead. The entire blood mist array could not stop him at all. It was as if he was walking on clouds.

    The blood mist in front of him had even be the snacks of the time and space Rage, all of which were devoured.

    "Nine true spirit transformations!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen immediately transformed into the wolf-headed evil spirit and charged forward.

    Using his dark energy, ye chen sensed that there were other evil spirit experts in a secret cave a thousand miles away.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen operated the spatial rule and leaped forward. He soon arrived outside the evil spirit secret cave.

    When he had killed the wolf-headed evil spirit, he had used the soul guiding technique to extract all of its memories.

    Ye chen walked out of the secret cave and threw out a jade pendant. It was the evil spirit jade pendant.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The jade pendant and the mark on the entrance of the cave reflected each other, and the door of the wicked secret cave slowly opened.

    "You''re back. How''s Ye chen?"

    A voice came from the secret cave.

    "Although this person is strong, he''ll definitely die in the blood fog formation and elder Shangguan''s poisonous wine!"

    "You killed him with your own hands?"

    "Of course, this is his head!"

    As ye chen spoke, he threw out a head. This head was made from ye Chen''s own blood. Ordinary people would not be able to see through it.

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    In the darkness, a person walked out. It was also a Wolf-headed evil spirit and this person was closely rted to the evil spirit that ye chen was ying.

    "Big brother, don''t tell me you''re still worried about me handling things?"

    "You''ve done well, little brother!"

    It turned out that the wolf-headed evil spirit in the secret cave was really the brother of the wolf-headed evil spirit who was carrying out the assassination n this time.

    The younger brother''s name was ka BA and the older brother''s name was BA ka.

    "Ka BA, this time, I will ask for your credit in front of elder Shangguan."

    "Many thanks, big brother. This time, our n will definitely rise."

    "Of course. Your assassination skills are getting better and better. I hope to take you back to our headquarters inher prison to see elder Shangguan."

    "That''s great! I''ve been wanting to meet the elder for a long time. I want to let him know my ability!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll Take You There tomorrow!"

    "Many thanks, big brother!"

    The two of them nodded to each other and then rested in the secret cave.

    That night, ye chen carefully read all kinds of memories of ka BA and familiarized himself with his status among the evil spirits. He also knew all the information he knew about the evil spirits. In this way, ye chen knew himself and his enemy.

    Ka BA''s position among the evil spirits was not high. It could even be said that he was a very low existence. Because among the evil spirits, only those who were not talented enough or had a very low status would be assassins.

    The Ka BA that ye chen was ying was very talented but he came from a humble background. Therefore, he hoped to rely on his own efforts to make a name for himself so that his family could raise their heads among the evil spirits.

    The next morning, Ba called out to ye chen.

    "Ka BA, let''s go!"

    "Yes, big brother!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. This time, he wanted to see for himself how the evil spirits operated in theher prison.

    The two of them walked out of the secret cave. Bakar released a spirit boat, and the two of them jumped on it and flew out.

 Chapter 2052 Evil Spirit Nether Prison Headquarters!

    Ye chen boarded the spirit ship and under bakar''s guidance, they arrived at a secret ce.

    This area was surrounded by countless craters and countless towering ancient trees, forming a natural barrier. Moreover, some kind of evil energy had been injected into these ancient trees. This energy made the ancient trees look natural from the outside, but in fact, it was useless to try to see the information inside.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spirit boat stopped at the periphery of the crater. Then, Kaba released his dark energy towards the crater.

    Then, the crater reflected the dark energy, and when the two met, a portal appeared.

    "Whoosh!"

    The spirit boat suddenly elerated and flew into the ring-shaped mountain.

    After entering the crater, ye Chen''s horizons were broadened.

    This was actually a small Kingdom. There were all kinds of tall buildings, training grounds, and all kinds of cultivation ces. There were even various tribes that were formed here, allowing the different races of the evil spirit race to live here.

    This was only one of theher prison''s headquarters. It was unknown how many there were in the divine underworld world. It was clear that the evil spirits ''strength had already infiltrated all the regions in the divine underworld world. It would be even more difficult to remove them.

    In the square, many evil spirit Warriors were constantly fighting. Ye chen saw that these battles were not training but real fighting. There were many casualties. This was the training method of the evil spirits. It was a real life and death battle.

    It was not difficult to understand how ferocious the evil spirit Warriors were in a life-and-death battle when ye chen had nned to eliminate the evil spirit envoy.

    The spirit Vesselnded on a huge rock. Then, Ba brought ye chen into arge hall.

    "Walk faster!"

    "Yes, big brother!"

    Ye chen looked around. All kinds of information were transformed into images and hidden in his mind, ready to be used at any time.

    After entering the main hall, ye chen followed behind Ba and walked toward The Holy Road ahead.

    Along this path, ye chen could feel a powerful evil energy spreading. It was like a giant python. As the two of them walked on the back of this giant python, the giant python could devour them if it rolled.

    This feeling was extremely strong. Ye chen looked down at the ground. In the Demon''s Eye, he saw a writhing body.

    "Interesting!"

    Most people would have been scared to death at the sight of this but in ye Chen''s eyes, it was just something fun to watch as he walked.

    At the end of The Holy Road, there was a throne, on which sat a very strange evil spirit.

    The man was wearing a long ck robe and had two deer-like horns on his head. He was reading a Scripture.

    "Elder Shangguan, we are here to report."

    Ba stepped forward and bowed.

    "En!"

    Elder Shangguan nodded slightly, then continued to read the scripture. The two of them could only stand where they were.

    Baka was fine but ye chen could not take it. Was a heavenly Emperor going to be this old man''s servant?

    "Elder Shangguan, my brothers and I are here to report to you!"

    Ye chen shouted.

    "Ka BA!"

    Hearing this, baka was stunned. He never thought that his younger brother would do such an outrageous thing. In front of him was elder Shangguan, an important Alchemist of the evil spirit lineage. He had the power to execute the evil spirit Warriors at will. Letting the two of them stand here was the greatest honor. He didn''t expect that ka BA would actually shout.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this cry, elder Shangguan slightly turned his head and looked at ka BA.

    Suddenly, an invisible pressure "bit" ye chen like a venomous snake. This kind of momentum wanted to devour ye chen andpletely crush his soul. This kind of mental impact would drive even a peak bodiless celestial crazy on the spot and make him kneel and kowtow ten thousand times.

    However, this force suddenly disappeared when it approached ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    That''s right, that iparably powerful mental energy disappeared before ye Chen''s eyes just like that. Even Ba did not know what had happened.

    "What?"

    Elder Shangguan looked at ka BA and revealed a strange smile.

    "What''s your name? you have great potential!"

    "My name is Kaba, I am an evil spirit Warrior and also an emissary!"

    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"

    An ordinary person would have been a dead body if they had been hit by the previous attack, but the evil spirit in front of him had actually withstood it. This surprised elder Shangguan, but at the same time, he was very happy. Finally, there was a talent that he could use.

    "You may leave!"

    "Elder Shangguan, my younger brother, it''s just for a moment ..."

    "I''m letting you down!"

    "I, am!"

    Ba nced at Kaba and revealed a helpless expression. He was very clear that usually, anyone who challenged the authority of an elder like this, no matter what rank he was, whether he was an evil spirit general, an evil spirit Warrior, or even an ordinary Holy envoy, would die Here.

    "Little brother!"

    "Big brother, it''s fine. You should hurry down!"

    "AI!"

    Baka had no choice but to leave the hall. He thought that ka BA would die for sure.

    However, he did not know that elder Shangguan already regarded ye chen highly and wanted to entrust him with an important task.

    "Ka BA, did you resist my spiritual attack in this way?"

    "What spiritual attack? elder Shangguan, are you kidding me?"

    "Ah?"

    Ye Chen''s words stunned elder Shangguan. He had never thought that there would be such an anomaly among the evil spirits. In the world of evil spirits, no one could treat a highly respected elder like this. He was even an apothecary, who had noble qualities and an extremely high status among the evil spirits.

    However, the kid in front of him had a frivolous look, which surprised and made elder Shangguan curious.

    He was even more curious about how ye chen had managed to resist the previous attack and not die. This was a very important question.

    However, ye Chen''s response was as if nothing had happened. This made elder Shangguan''s brows furrow and his eyes locked on ye chen.

    "Mm ..."

    He stood up and threw away the Scripture in his hand. His interest hadpletely shifted to ye chen.

    "What kind of person are you? how is it possible?"

    He still could not understand how ye chen had managed to resist that fatal spiritual attack. He had to figure it out. Otherwise, he would not be interested in doing anything else.

    He studied ye chen carefully but with the true spirit nine transformations and the dark energy surrounding his body, even elder Shangguan could not see through him. He had perfectly replicated ka BA''s memory and abilities.

    However, in terms of personality, he waspletely different from ka BA. Even if he had to risk being exposed, ye chen would not do anything that would hurt his dignity!

    "Hahaha, think about it. What happened just now?"

    "Elder Shangguan, I don''t want to repeat myself. Nothing happened just now!"

    "Mm ..."

    Upon hearing this response, elder Shangguan''s eyes turned cold. Once again, he released his powerful psychic energy, trying to test ye chen!

 Chapter 2053 Apprentice Elder!

    A powerful psychic energy was released toward ye Chen''s eyes like a venomous Python opening its bloody mouth. This was the most impactful part. Elder Shangguan wanted to see how the kid before him could do it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    These powerful impacts invaded ye Chen''s mind in a frenzy, trying to break through his spiritual defense.

    "What?"

    However, ye chen acted as if nothing had happened. He stood in front of elder Shangguan with a puzzled look on his face as if he was asking,''what are you doing, old man?''

    Elder Shangguan was shocked. His spiritual impact was a famous killing weapon but it waspletely useless against ye chen. How was this possible?

    He could not understand the reality before his eyes but he could not see what method ye chen had used to resolve the mental impact. He had to open up another way of thinking. Otherwise, it would be an unsolvable way of thinking.

    "Could it be that there''s something wrong with this kid''s head? he can''t withstand my spiritual impact, and this w is protecting him instead?"

    As a veteran of thousands of years, elder Shangguan naturally had a strong ability to think and judge. This was the best exnation he coulde up with because with ye Chen''s cultivation base and Foundation, it was impossible for him to resist the impact of his psychic strike.

    <o>,m In his eyes, ye chen was a peak itinerant immortal. However, if he knew that ye chen was only a Mahayana stage cultivator, his jaw would drop.</o>

    It was not that ye chen had a problem with his brain that he did not receive the mental attack. It was because these mental attacks were not a problem for an ordinary peak itinerant immortal. However, when they encountered the Demon''s Eye, they were nothing!

    This energy had already been absorbed by the Demon''s Eye and then devoured by the darkness pool. After that, it was refined in the ancient God Space and became nourishment for ye Chen''s psyche cultivation.

    The best way to cultivate one''s mental energy was to extract all kinds of mental attacks from this universe, then analyze and refine them to make one''s mental energy as solid as gold.

    Most people did not have such a cultivation environment but ye Chen''s body had gathered all kinds of powerful energy such as Pandora demon ability, ancient God Power, celestial energy, dark energy, and even various psionic abilities. These powers operated in aplicated way in ye Chen''s body and could easily produce a powerful chaotic impact. Most people would have gone into Qi deviation long ago, but ye chen had been suffering from great mental pain all this time.

    It was only when he entered the ancient God Star sea, found the first heaven star, and cultivated the first heaven soul refining skill.

    The one Sky Soul refining technique was one of the strongest soul refining techniques of the ancient gods. It could refine almost all kinds of mental energy in the world. It was the most basic cultivation technique for the cultivation of mental energy!

    In the end, elder Shangguan could not figure out ye Chen''s Secret. He could only think that ye Chen''s special physique had offset these mental impacts.

    "Ka BA, I have decided to keep you by my side and make you my apprentice. What do you think?"

    "That''s great! Thank you, elder Shangguan!"

    Ye chen knew that this was his chance. If he could be this old man''s apprentice, not only could he continue to study the evil spirits ''various spells and martial arts, but he could also improve his status and be a popr figure in theher prison headquarters. Why not?

    "Hahaha, you''re much smarter this time. I''ve read a Scripture here. Read it carefully, it''ll be useful."

    "Many thanks, elder!"

    Ye chen took the Scripture that elder Shangguan had studied before and read the contents on the tree. He was slightly surprised.

    This Scripture looked simple and there was nothing special about it, but the contents were all about mental control. What was the other party trying to do by letting him read this Scripture?

    Ye chen quickly flipped through a few pages and saw that the content was even more strange and unpredictable, even more cruel and ruthless!

    "Ka BA, I''m going to create a kind of spirit controlling ability. You''re my best helper."

    "I''m willing to help!"

    "That''s good. Remember to study the content I marked for you. This is the key to bing my helper!"

    "Yes!"

    "This Imperial token is a symbol of your status. Take it. I''ll have you send you arge amount of cultivation resources as a reward!"<sub> </sub>

    "Many thanks, elder!"

    Ye chen bowed slightly, then left with the Scripture.

    Once he was out of the door, he saw Ba discussing with a group of evil spirit powerhouses. They all looked helpless, and many of them wereforting Ba.

    Ye chen understood that this was because they thought he was dead for sure.

    "Big brother!"

    "Ka BA?"

    Seeing ka BA walking out, baka was dumbfounded once again. Anyone who directly challenged the authority of the elders would never walk out of the elder Pce alive. Any evil spirit would understand this. However, what they saw in front of them was really their younger brother ka BA. What the hell was going on? did the elders make an exception? there was no reason for this.

    "Tsk!"

    When they saw ka BA walk out of the elder Hall, many evil spirit powerhouses showed disdain and sneered at him. They thought that this was one of his tricks and that he was deliberately teasing them because they knew the consequences of angering the elder. Ye chen walking out of the hall meant that he had not angered the elder and might even be rewarded by the elder. No one could stay alone with the elder for such a long time unless the elder valued him.

    "Listen to me, I''m telling the truth!¡°

    "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense. We''re not in the mood to listen."

    "That''s right, bakar. You''re a piece of trash. You should go back and be a Coolie!"

    "Right! Hahaha!"

    The evil spirit powerhouses began to mock and curse bakar.

    Ye chen looked at the people in front of him with a cold gaze. After all, he was now bakar''s younger brother. He had to take action in this matter.

    "You idiots, do you know what you''re doing?"

    Ye chen flew to the path that the group was about to take. He looked at them coldly, his killing intent soaring.

    "Tsk, you really think you''re something. I''m giving you face."

    "Although you brothers are emissaries, you''re the lowest level of emissaries. You''re just trash who reports on the battlefield, and you want to be arrogant in front of us?¡°

    "You''d better kneel down and apologize to me, or I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    Those experts were all peak loose Immortals. It could be seen that some of them were close to the true immortal realm. Therefore, they were very disdainful of the Ka BA brothers.

    However, they had found the wrong target to vent their anger on.

    No matter what his identity was, the only consequence for provoking the celestial Thearch was death!

    "That''s right. Kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    The same words returned to them in an instant. The powerhouses ''faces were filled with murderous intent. At the same time, they locked their brows on ye chen. It was clear that they werepletely enraged.

    "Don''t fight! Ka BA,e back!"

    "Get lost, bastard!"

    Seeing that bakar was about to step forward to stop him, one of the powerhouses immediately kicked him away!

 Chapter 2054 One Sword To Break Ten Souls!

    "You''re looking for death!"

    That powerhouse coldly stared at ye chen. It was obvious that he had the intention to kill. After all, the status of the Ka BA brothers in this ce was rtively low. They were not much lower than the ves and low-level Warriors. Therefore, as long as they were a warrior, they could order them around.

    And now, this expert was paying attention to this point. When he saw ka BA walking out of the elder Pce, he was a little jealous, so he wanted to take revenge.

    "Ka BA!"

    Ba wanted to stop ye chen, but how could that be possible? what kind of person was ye chen? how could he endure such a group of ants?

    "Ha ha ha, ka BA, it seems that your little brother doesn''t understand the cruelty of war. Let''s give him a lesson and let him understand that in this ce, you two are just two dogs. Ha ha ha!"

    "You''re right. Two dogs trying to get close to elder Shangguan? what a joke!"

    "Kill them!"

    Many expertsughed out loud. Their words were harsh and murderous. They just wanted the Ka BA brothers to kneel down and admit their mistakes.

    "I''ll give you a chance to live. Kneel down and admit your mistakes immediately. Kowtow 10000 times and I''ll give you a chance to make a contribution!"

    "An ant trying to live, you actually dare to defy the heavens!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes emitted a cold light. In an instant, a powerful energy swept through the entire scene. One look was enough to kill.

    "Swish!"

    With a slicing sound, the sword Qi pierced through the throat of the expert who had been shouting the loudest, freezing him in ce.

    "What''s going on?!"

    The other experts didn''t know what had happened to that expert, and they all wanted to wake him up.

    But it was useless. The master just stood there stiffly without any response. Many evil spirits found something wrong and went up to check.

    One of the evil spirit powerhouses patted the face of the frozen powerhouse with his hand.

    "Gululu!"

    Then, with a crisp sound, a round object fell to the ground. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the head of that expert.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone trembled in fear and looked at ye chen. However, they did not think that ye chen could have done it. He did not have the ability.

    The Ka BA brothers ''cultivation base was definitely not up to standard here. Therefore, they could only do the work of collecting information, which was why they were looked down upon by these people. Now, if they said that ye chen had killed that powerhouse without anyone noticing, who would believe it?

    Ba also didn''t believe it. He quickly came to ka BA''s side and whispered,"I don''t know how this person died, let''s go!"

    "Leave? Big brother, aren''t you being too submissive?"

    "Ka BA, don''t try to be brave. Us two brothers can survive here. We can''t make any enemies!"

    "Hahaha, make enemies? Do you think this group of ants is worthy of being my enemy? What a joke!"

    Ye chen walked forward,pletely ignoring bakar''s obstruction.

    "AI!"

    Ba had no choice but to pray that ka BA would be fine.

    At this time, the other powerhouses had their eyes on ye chen. They did not know how the previous person had died but they thought that ye chen had angered some kind of curse.

    "Ka BA, you actually cursed him to death!"

    "Hahaha, you want to frame me, right? forget it, you idiots can''t find a good reason. Why don''t I tell you that I''m the one who killed this man!"

    "You killed him? Hahaha!"

    The crowdughed again, and they all revealed looks of disdain.

    "Ka BA, it''s not that we are looking down on you. Even if there are one hundred of you, you are not his opponent!"

    "That''s right. However, since this person died in front of you, you have to be responsible. Therefore, you have to pay with your life!"

    "A bunch of idiots. Since you want to understand, I''ll show you in slow motion!"

    Ye chen slowly raised his sword-like fingers and pointed them at one of the powerhouses.

    "Hahaha, what is this kid trying to do? does he think he can kill me with just a few fingers? Hahaha!"<sub> </sub>

    Everyoneughed and looked at the two of them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled. The sun lost its light, and everything turned dark and chaotic!

    "What''s going on?"

    While everyone was still in shock, they saw that ye Chen''s sword fingers had already begun to emit a dense dark energy, and the sword Qi was soaring.

    "This, this!"

    At this moment, they finally felt ye Chen''s strong foundation because this sword Qi would not lie. The power of this sword Qi could even be released by a peak itinerant immortal.

    "Impossible!"

    Many powerhouses were in disbelief, including Ba. He was shocked to see how strong his brother was.

    "Ka BA, who are you ..."

    "Big brother, don''t say anything. If these pieces of trash want to die, then we''ll deal with them together!"

    Ye chen looked at the dozens of powerhouses and sneered.

    Those people were now stunned. They released their own power one after another, wanting to rely on their collective strength to fight against ye chen. However, it was all in vain. Ye Chen''s sword energy soared into the sky, shocking even ghosts and gods. The Demon''s Eye between his brows flickered and a soaring power suddenly descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge sword shape was like the pir of heaven and earth. It descended with a loud bang and no one could stop it.

    Then, the huge sword Qi crushed everything in its path and killed the dozens of itinerant Immortals.

    Such a huge earthquake attracted countless experts "attention. They saw that ka BA had killed so many powerful individual Immortals with his own strength. This made them discuss with each other, but they didn''t know what had happened.

    At that moment, a person stood on the lighthouse of the elder Hall. It was elder Shangguan.

    "Ha, this kid is indeed extraordinary. It seems that he has hidden his strength well. To have such strength, he is indeed a genius among us evil spirits!"

    After saying that, his figure disappeared.

    On the square, those who had looked down on the Ka BA brothers before now showed respect, especially for ye chen. Many powerhouses would be scared to the point of their legs going weak when they saw his eyes. He had killed dozens of itinerant immortal powerhouses with one sword. What kind of strength was this? it was not an exaggeration to be an evil spirit emissary or even an elder.

    "Ka BA is invincible! Ka BA is awesome!"

    ? "Yes, yes, brother ka BA is our role model!"

    The people who had followed those experts and ridiculed ka BA and his brother now mored, as they didn''t want ka BA to target them.

    Ye chen was naturally not interested in these pieces of trash as long as they did not block his way.

    "Big brother, let''s go!"

    "Good, good!"

    Ba was dumbfounded. Since when did his brother be so strong? it waspletely beyond his imagination.

    "Stop!"

    Just as ye chen was about to leave with Ba, a cold voice rang out.

    "Not good!" Ba''s heart trembled as he could hear that the cold shout came from one of the sixmanders of the Army''s frontline, Demon yer!

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked to his side.

    At this moment, a tall man carrying a huge broadsword walked up.

    "Good, good, it''s Lord Demon yer. With him here, we''re not afraid."

    "Kill this brat and take revenge for the Army!"

    Countless mocking voices rang out again, targeting ye chen.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step he took, the earth trembled and the power of Demon yer swept across the entire area!

 Chapter 2055 2060-Unstoppable!

    "You killed my Army''s people and want to just walk away? hehe, is that even possible?"

    Demon yer''s voice was rough, as if the word "frustration" had been ground out. It was very rough, but every sentence carried a powerful might, and his voice could make people tremble.

    "Ha, a Lion killing a few ants has caused you, the head of the ants, to feel ufortable? Do you want to be like them?"

    Ye chen turned around and sneered as he responded strongly.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone present was shocked. The man before them was one of the ten greatmanders, the demon yer. He was a half-step true immortal and was fundamentally different from ordinary bodiless Celestials. Such a person could easily kill hundreds or thousands of bodiless Celestials, yet ye chen dared to speak to him in such a manner. Who could have imagined such a scene?

    It was not just the crowd who had not expected this. The demon yer did not expect this either. He looked at ye chen coldly, trying to see what was so different about this person that he dared to speak to him in such a manner.

    "Ka BA, don''t talk nonsense. Apologize now!"

    Ba came over and pulled ye chen, wanting to apologize to the demon yer.

    "Hahaha, big brother, you''ve been a ve for too long, don''t you know how to behave?"

    "Ah?"

    Baka froze on the spot. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him today.

    "Get lost, leave everything to me!"

    Ye chen lightly pped and bakar''s body flew to the side uncontrobly. He could not resist at all.

    "Do you know who I am?" Demon yer asked.

    "I know that you''re just a weak chicken!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The demon yerughed loudly. He had never thought that he, a dignified Demon yer, would actually be called a weakling by a Mahayana realm "trash." If he did not give an exnation today, he would not be able to stay in the Army.

    "Very good. To have such courage, I hope that you will have the same courage when you die."

    "Yes, I''ll give you the same words!"

    Ye chen smiled coldly. He looked at the powerful enemy before him and did not care at all.

    "Demonic execution, Kongtong seven kills!"

    The power of the demon yer soared and the entire sky turned dark. Usually, the demon yer would not use such an aura. However, today, his face had beenpletely angered by ye chen. Only byunching the strongest attack and developing the strongest aura could he regain his face.

    Otherwise, he would be theughing stock of the evil spirit Army.

    "I didn''t expect that a mere Mahayana realm cultivator could make the demon yer master use such an ultimate move. Demon yer seven kills, this is the famous ultimate skill of the demon yer master. No one can resist it!"

    "That''s right. With this move, even peak individual Immortals have to bow their heads, let alone a Mahayana realm cultivator!"

    "Master Demon yer is really angry this time. It''s a blessing for this kid to die under this move."

    Many evil spirits looked up at the sky and admired the powerful aura of the demon yer. The power of darkness that filled the sky was like a prehistoric beast that devoured the sun and moon, killing everything.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The demon yer guided the waves of destructive power, which descended from the sky like a tornado.

    "How is it? are you satisfied to die under such an imposing aura?"

    "Ha, it has form but no substance. Useless move!"

    Ye chen sneered. In ye Chen''s eyes, such an imposing aura was a useless move in name only!

    "Hahaha, you''re really tight-lipped, but I hope you still have the strength to speak after a while!"

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen stood alone with his hands behind his back. There was no difference between facing the demon yer and the Army Warriors. It was precisely because these people had been equally sad before him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Behind him, ye Chen''s sword fingers were raised slightly. Waves of pure mental energy slowly gathered on the sword fingers.

    "Ah!"

    The demon yer roared and the sword Qi took shape. A huge Dark Sword shape turned into a fierce tiger. It charged down and swallowed ye chen.

    "The evil celestial Thearch looks down on the human sword revolution!"<sub> </sub>

    "Swish!"

    A beam of light shed across the battlefield. No one could see clearly what it was. They only saw that wherever the light passed, everything disappeared!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the huge Dark Sword shape descended, and the battlefield instantly became chaotic. Everything turned into a bloody mist, and nothing could be seen.

    Many powerhouses wanted to sense the information within. However, under the impact of the extreme energy, they did not have the ability to do so.

    This battle immediately attracted the attention of many powerhouses, including many super powerhouses in the division''s headquarters.

    "Impossible. This man is only in the Mahayana realm. How can he be so powerful? did you see that sword just now?"

    "The sword''s path is treacherous, and it''s so fast that even a peak itinerant immortal can''t see it clearly. This person''s strength is at least at the level of true immortal!"

    "Since when did the evil spirit Army have such a genius?"

    The three suprememanders all looked toward the battlefield in shock.

    The three leaders of the evil spirit Army, hei mo, were all at the true immortal level!

    The battlefield was filled with smoke. Everyone was nervous and wanted to see the result. However, when the smoke dispersed, what everyone saw was the most terrifying result.

    He was fighting alone with a head in his hand. He was like a ghost God that had descended to the world, shocking the heavens and earth.

    "It''s ka BA, it''s really ka BA who won!"

    "He actually killed one of the six greatmanders, the demon yers. He''s too strong."

    Everyone was seething with excitement. In the evil spiritnd, the strong were respected. No matter what ka BA''s identity and status was before, he was now the absolute strong man in everyone''s heart.

    Ye chen threw away the head as if he had thrown away a bag of trash. There was no change in his expression.

    As the celestial Thearch, he had seen such a scene countless times. How could he be shaken?

    Da, da, da!"

    He walked off the stage but halfway through, an extremely powerful true immortal''s might descended on his head. The pressure was so great that ye Chen''s feet sank three feet into the ground.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ground shattered, and the air exploded. Everyone was shocked by this aura.

    "It can''t be, right? even the Super powerhouses of the headquarters are here?"

    Someone shouted in disbelief.

    At this moment, one of the three leaders, jabarren, had arrived on the battlefield.

    "Kid, the headquarters is interested in you. Are you willing toe?"

    "The headquarters? Ha, I cane, but not today!"

    "Do you even have a choice?"

    "No one can stop me wherever I go!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Just as jabarron was about to make a move, ye chen suddenly raised his left hand high. In his hand was an Imperial token.

    "What?"

    Seeing the order, jabarren frowned slightly. It was the order issued by the great elder of evil spirit, Shangguan, and only his trusted aides could get it.

    "This ..."

    "What''s this? do you know what this Imperial Order represents? get lost!"

    "You!"

    At that time, jabarren was about to explode, but he still held back. Because in this headquarters, the highest position was not the three heads, but elder Shangguan!

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered and left the battlefield with Ba.

 Chapter 2056 Human Experiments!

    Ye chen had made a name for himself in one battle. It was difficult for a person who dared to kill a Legion Commander on the spot and even embarrass the three leaders not to be famous.

    "This person is too arrogant. He actually dares to speak to the three leaders like that!"

    "So what? the human world is under elder Shangguan''smand. Who would dare to provoke him?"

    "No wonder he''s so strong and fearless!"

    Everyone looked at ye chen in amazement. He was indeed powerful to have such strength and be highly regarded by elder Shangguan.

    After returning to his residence, Ba had a whole new level of respect for ye chen. He had not expected his brother to be so strong.

    "Ka BA, when did you be so strong?"

    "I''ve always been very strong!"

    "Impossible. I didn''t realize you were this powerful before."

    "That''s because I was carrying out elder Shangguan''s Secret order. Do you think it was a coincidence that he let me stay?"

    "Ah? So that''s how it is!"

    Bakar made an expression of sudden realization. It was clear that ye chen had yed with his intelligence.

    After a while, someone came to ye Chen''s ce and arranged a ce for him to stay. He had lived with Ba before.

    "Big brother, no one can bully you in the future. Remember, tell me my name!"

    "Good, good!"

    Ba responded loudly.

    Ye chen left with the emissary and returned to his own residence. This was a quiet ce. It was like a vi in the entire headquarters. It was clear that ye Chen''s status was now very high.

    In the headquarters, jobarran came back in a Huff.

    "Hahaha, you didn''t expect this, did you? Qiao Barran, you''ll fall at the hands of this kid!"

    "You''re about to be a true immortal. You''ve lost a great deal of face this time. "

    The other two chieftains, faith and barrenck, chuckled.

    "You two bastards, pay attention!"

    Jabarren was in a fit of anger and shouted at the two of them.

    "Where did this persone from? why didn''t I notice him before?"

    "Ha, this is elder Shangguan''s man. How could you notice him? If it wasn''t for the demon yer, no one would have known that he was so powerful. "

    "Forget it. Since he''s one of elder Shangguan''s men, we have no right to question him. However, we still have to pay attention to him. I have a feeling that he''s not ordinary."

    The three leaders discussed among themselves. In the end, they were still wary of ye chen.

    After that, the three of them each opened a bottle of wine.

    "The higher-ups have given US orders to quickly take down theher prison road!"

    Faith''s expression became serious as he said.

    "Well ... The strongest force on theher prison road is stillher prison. But if we want to take downher prison, we must take down the sky cloud sect. It is just a pawn ofher prison."

    "Hehehe, the sky cloud martial school is just a small martial school. I don''t think we should waste any time!"

    "Alright, we''ll set out in three days!"

    "Should I inform elder Shangguan?"

    "Hmph, this is a direct order from our Army Headquarters. Do we need to inform him?"

    The three of them looked at each other and sneered.

    In his residence, ye chen observed his surroundings and sensed arge amount of dark energy.

    "Why is there so much evil energy in this ce?"

    As he walked, he felt a strong surge of energy under his feet. Ye chen could not help but be suspicious.<sub> </sub>

    "Is there a problem underground?"

    He could onlye up with this answer!

    Ye chen activated his Demon''s Eye and instantly saw through the ground. He discovered that there was a huge underground base below.

    "This ..."

    Upon closer inspection, he discovered that there were many humans andherworld race people imprisoned in these underground bases.

    They were all fixed in a huge crystal container, and the surrounding evil energy was permeating, constantly eroding their body and mind. Many of them were unable to resist such erosion, and their eyes actually changed shape, as if they were under some kind of control.

    "This is a human experiment!"

    This was a big secret. He did not expect ye chen to be brought to an independent residence above thisboratory. Although theboratory was tens of kilometers away from the surface, ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye was too powerful and he could see it clearly at a nce.

    "These bastards, how dare they conduct human experiments! I can''t let you have your way!"

    Ye chen knelt on one knee and touched the ground with his hand.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen released the power of the darkness pool and quickly extended downward. Soon, this power had extended to the bottom.

    Ye Chen''s body transformed and merged into the darkness pool, seeping directly into the bottomyer.

    Da, da, da!"

    In the undergroundboratory, many evil spirit Warriors were busy transporting all kinds of spiritual stones. The destination of these spiritual stones was a huge energy-gathering device.

    Ye chen sneered as he watched the spirit stones being thrown into the energy-gathering device.

    "So many pure spirit stones are being wasted by you. Why don''t you let me do it?"

    Ye chen flew into the room where the huge energy-gathering device was located and observed the device before him.

    He discovered that this device was very effective in purifying energy. More importantly, there was too much super-strong energy gathered in the center. This energy was the core driving force for the entire experiment.

    "Who is it?"

    Suddenly, a group of evil spirit Warriors and experimenters rushed into the instation Hall and shouted at ye chen.

    "The person who will kill you!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. A cold glint shed across his eyes and the evil spirit Warriors and experimenters were beheaded in the air!

    "True spirit nine transformations: misty spiritual illusion!"

    Countless amounts of spirit energy were released and surrounded the hall. Suddenly, everything before them was an illusion. The various evil spirit Warriors were still working inside and the people outside could not see anything unusual. In reality, all the evil spirit Warriors and the evil spirit experimenters had been killed by ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen flew to the device in the air and released the spacetime Fury, madly absorbing the pure evil energy in the device.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The endless evil energy was devoured by the Chi. Then, it was refined by the eight-gate divine disc and the ancient God Space, quickly bing ye Chen''s own powerful energy.

    "Dark energy is really powerful!"

    The pure dark energy in the device waspletely absorbed by ye chen. He could feel his dark energy Foundation rising in an instant. The various energies in his body were shing with each other. This was inevitable. The energy was enough to tear apart the body of a peak itinerant immortal. If not for the ancient God Space, ye chen would not have been able to resist it.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning of various colors appeared all over ye Chen''s body. These lightning bolts were the symbols of various elemental energies.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen activated the ancient God Power in his body and forcefully suppressed the various elemental energies to calm his body.

    However, he had already deeply realized that his Foundation had exceeded the tolerance range of the heavenly Dao. If he did not undergo the Tribtion immediately, he would definitely suffer the bacsh of the heavenly Dao!

    "Let''s go!"

    After absorbing the dark energy, ye chen transformed into one of the evil spirit Warriors and walked out.

 Chapter 2057 God Of Destruction!

    After walking out of the instation Hall, he was stopped within ten steps.

    "How''s the energy-gathering device?"

    A tall dark Warrior asked ye chen.

    "Everything is normal. No problem!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Mm ... Go to the experimentals ''side immediately to carry out the experiment!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and quickly left, heading toward the realboratory. That was also the main control Laboratory that he had seen through the Demon''s Eye.

    Walking into the underground experiment Hall, ye chen saw countless crystal coffins embedded into the mountain walls. There were various pipes connected to them that continuously supplied various liquids and dark energy.

    Many of the coffins were filled with human cultivators, and many of them even had the seals of the sky cloud martial school and other martial institutions.

    "Has the dark power device been activated?"

    Seeing ye chen enter, one of the evil spirit experimenters walked over and asked.

    "Ha, I''m afraid I won''t be able to activate it for the rest of my life."

    "What did you just say?"

    The evil spirit experimenter was furious. Its power was actually suppressing ye chen.

    "Eh? Ignorant ant, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"

    "Swish!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed, and the five tribtion bodiless immortal experimenter exploded.

    After absorbing arge amount of evil energy and transforming into various forms, ye chen was already very familiar with the energy cirction in the evil spirit''s body. As long as the other party was not on guard, killing these itinerant immortal evil spirits was as easy as turning over his hand.

    "Who are you? how dare you kill an evil spirit experimenter!"

    "Catch him! He''s a spy!"

    "Kill!"

    After killing the experimenter, ye Chen''s identity had been exposed but there was no need to hide it anymore.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen immediately returned to his true form, holding the celestial Thearch sword in his hand, his divine might impressive.

    "You evil beings! How dare you capture human cultivators for this experiment! You deserve to die!"

    As the celestial Thearch sword was swung, a huge sword-shaped object in the air suddenly pressed down like a tower that reached the sky. Energy exploded in the space, and the roars of dragons and tigers resounded as rocks flew everywhere!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword shed down, and the space trembled and shattered. Countless experimenters died on the spot.

    "Before the celestial Emperor, all things will be destroyed!"

    The Demon''s Eye reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. The power of the origin of darkness behind him erupted wildly, fusing with the power of the snake heaven serpent and turning into countless venomous pythons that wreaked havoc in the surrounding environment.

    "Roar!"

    With the power of the darkness pool, the snake Empress transformed into an eight-headed heavenly snake, frantically releasing darkherenergy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Wherever theherworld energy went, not a de of grass would grow, and everything would be destroyed.

    "Ah!"

    Countless evil spirit experimenters screamed in pain. They were the most elite researchers inher prison''s headquarters and were important assets to the evil spirits. Today, they had all died at ye Chen''s hands.

    "Hahaha, destroy them all!"

    Ye chen wielded the celestial Thearch sword and shed the universe without leaving a trace.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi whistled in all directions, and the roar of the heavenly snake destroyed the wilderness!

    Tens of thousands of experimenters were all killed. Such a Grand light of annihtion instantly attracted the attention of the division''s headquarters.

    "My Lords, bad news! The undergroundboratory has been destroyed by a human cultivator!"

    "What? He''s just a human cultivator! How is that possible?"

    Jabarren roared repeatedly, but he didn''t have the time to deal with the evil spirit Warrior in front of him. He flew towards the undergroundboratory, as he was the main person in charge of this experiment.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    His body moved in an instant, and jobarian was like a dragon crossing the river. His powerful might was unstoppable, and many of the surrounding evil spirit Warriors who didn''t know the situation didn''t have time to Dodge. They were crushed on the spot, blood dripping, and their bones and flesh separated!

    At this moment, ye chen was like a god who had destroyed the entireboratory.

    Not only did it absorb all the dark energy, but all the experimental devices were also blown up by the eight-headed heavenly snake. At the same time, hundreds of itinerant immortal evil spirit elite guardians were directly killed by ye chen!

    Z, Z, Z!

    At that moment, evil energy surged and anger burst out. A person descended from the sky.

    "It''s Sir jobarran. That''s great, that''s great!"

    "We''re saved! Sir jabarren is here! Kill this man!"

    "All of you, retreat and wait for Milord!"

    The remaining hundreds of evil spirit Warriors retreated one after another, giving jabarren some space to descend.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The earth trembled and the void was torn apart. The entire environment fell into the strangtion of a violent power.

    "You''re the one who destroyed the entireboratory?"

    Jobarian asked ye chen with bloodshot eyes.

    "Hahaha, that''s me. What do you think?"

    Ye chen looked at Qiao Barran and sneered. This man had just been humiliated by him in the square above and now he hade down to court death. This time, he would give him a quick and painless death.

    "Very good, very good. Today, I''m going to tear you apart and devour your heart, liver, and lungs!"

    "Oh ... You''re quite ambitious, but you won''t have any chance before you die!"

    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly as he slowly raised the celestial Thearch sword in his hand.

    "Kill!"

    Chibarun was furious. Without any hesitation, he charged at ye chen madly. Only evil energy surged in the world.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen did not hold back. With a sh, all the dark energy was instantly shattered.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The forces of the two sides continued to sh in the void. Each impact created a shock wave that could kill an itinerant immortal. With such power, the evil spirit Warriors did not dare to approach and retreated one after another.

    "Die!"

    Jabarren released his domain, and a huge dark power tree appeared behind him!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The tree kept stirring its trunk. Then, countless branches grew out like giant hands and rushed toward ye chen.

    The entire space was surrounded by the evil tree, and many of the dark energy Warriors did not even have time to retreat. As long as they were under the control of the evil tree, they were all turned into a bloody mist, bing the nutrients of the evil tree.

    "Hahaha, bastard, you can''t escape from my barrier of the evil tree. You''re dead."

    "Oh, really? Who gave you the confidence to stop me with such a useless move?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with dark lightning again, and the celestial Thearch sword in his hand darkened at the same time.

    "The evil celestial Thearch is surging with darkness!"

    Holding the sword with both hands, he stirred the wind and clouds in the sky. Suddenly, darkness descended and devoured everything.

    The huge scene turned into a shocking beast''s mouth, which rushed toward the huge evil tree.

    "What? that''s impossible!"

    Seeing such a move, jabarren''s heart trembled. Could it be that the other party wanted to devour his evil tree? that was impossible. He was very sure that no one could do it.

    "Swish!"

    The huge dark light turned into a dragon''s mouth and rushed towards the evil tree. Gradually, the dragon''s mouth becamerger andrger, like a sky cover, drowning the entire evil tree.

    "This, this, this!"

    The evil tree was jabarren''s strongest barrier, it was his everything. Once the evil tree was taken away, he would be aplete waste!

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Jabarron roared in anger. Sharp ws grew out of his hands and he charged toward ye chen!

 Chapter 2058 Foundation Erupts!

    "A cornered dog will jump over the wall, hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. The origin of darkness behind him turned into countless crazy devouring beasts and pressed down on jobarian.

    "Ah?"

    Jabarren paled in shock, the anger and madness from beforepletely disappearing, because he could feel the powerful underworld God''s power from those swallowing beasts. If one were to say who the evil spirits feared the most on this continent, it would definitely be the underworld God''s temple!

    "Roar!"

    The three devouring monsters turned into three clouds of ck smoke, madly charging towards chobarran.

    "No, no!"

    Chibarun''s heart was filled with fear and helplessness. He had even forgotten that he was a true immortal realm cultivator!

    Genuine Immortals were existences who hadprehended the ultimate rules of immortal spells between heaven and earth. Although they lived on the ground, they were qualified to ascend. However, in order to avoid the unpredictable major heavenly tribtions, they often did not dare to ascend easily.

    The underworld realm was a very special existence. It existed between the earth realm and the heaven realm. True immortals could move freely here without any restrictions.

    Therefore, many true immortals were hiding in the intermediate realms such as the underworld realm, the immortal realm, and the magic martial realm.

    Very few people knew of their existence!

    However, as long as one entered these intermediate realms, one would discover that these super powerhouses were not as mysterious as one imagined!

    "Roar!"

    The devouring monster instantly bit onto jabarren''s arms and began to madly devour the energy.

    At the same time, the swallowing monster in the middle was staring at jabarren''s head, continuously releasing dark energy, as if it was very excited.

    "Ah!"

    Qiao Barran gradually calmed down. With a roar, the power of the immortal spell in his body burst forth, turning into dark energy as he charged towards the devouring monster.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, Qiao Barran''s powerful might instantly destroyed the swallowing monster.

    The other two devouring monsters were also sent flying, returning to the darkness pool''s body and fusing!

    "Hmph, I''m a genuine true immortal cultivator. I was almost fooled by you!"

    Jabarron snorted coldly as if he wanted to get back at ye chen. He had been in a sorry state before this. This was the result of his weak martial will. Although he was at the true immortal realm, his martial will was far from matching the true immortal realm. Therefore, when he faced ye Chen''s pressure of theher God force, he revealed his truth.

    "Jobarian, I''ll kill you like a dog. Your dignity is worthless!"

    "You''re stubborn, aren''t you? I''m going to kill you today!"

    There were evil spirit powerhouses all around him. If jabarlen continued to be suppressed by ye chen in this battle, his reputation would bepletely destroyed. He wanted to get back at ye chen, regain his true immortal aura, and then crush ye chen. This was the only way he could regain his confidence.

    Faith and barrenck had also arrived at the construction site. They weren''t in a hurry to make a move, because they knew that chalvos wouldn''t want them to make a move.

    "I didn''t expect that chobarn would be suppressed by a human brat to such an extent. How strange!"<sub> </sub>

    Faith said with a smile.

    Baronk did notugh. He stared coldly at ye chen. Previously, the violent energy of the darkness origin that ye chen had released was very powerful. The underworld God energy contained in it meant that ye chen must be inextricably linked to the underworld God. This boy had a big secret.

    "We must take down this person!" Baronk said.

    "Barrenck, what do you mean? are you trying to make the enraged jabarren spare this brat''s life? how is that possible?"

    "This isn''t something he can decide. Didn''t you sense the underworld God Power just now?"

    "So what? we are deep inher prison, so we should prepare for the battle in the future. In the end, theher God Hall is our ultimate enemy."

    "That''s why we have to keep this person. Only by studying the information on his power can we better understand the dark god n!"

    "Oh, I understand."

    Faith nodded slightly. As expected, as the symbol of wisdom among the three leaders, barrenck''s thinking was more meticulous. If ye chen really had information about the god of the underworld, then keeping him alive was undoubtedly the best choice.

    "However, I don''t think this brat will be killed so easily. Let''s see how long he can struggle. What do you think?"

    "Mm ... I can take a look, but I definitely can''t let jobarian kill him!"

    "Don''t worry, barrenck. With me around, this person won''t die!"

    Faith revealed an amused smile. He wanted to see what kind of potential ye chen could unleash under jobarian''s life-and-death suppression. Faith had always been very interested in potential, so he was the one who came to the underground experimental Hall the most.

    p On the battlefield below, in his rage, jabarun released the rules of immortal spells from his entire body and fused them with his own evil spirit power. His aura had already greatly increased.</anda>

    "Hahaha, before bing a true immortal, a person in the Mahayana realm is like an ant!"

    "Mahayana stage? Hehehe, do you really think I''m still that Mahayana stage person?"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, muffled Thunder rumbled in the sky. The might of the heavenly Dao was boundless.

    "What?"

    Seeing such a scene, jobarran frowned slightly. He could sense that this definitely wasn''t man-made lightning, but rather divine Thunder of the heavenly Dao. Could it be that this person was going to directly release the power of the heavenly Tribtion here and rely on it to deal with him?

    "Hahaha, you think you can scare me off by relying on the Ascension lightning?" chibarun sneered. You''re too na?ve, ye chen. This method can only scare away those with lower cultivation. Perhaps in your world, it can scare away those in the great circle of the Mahayana stage or even the top individual Immortals because they don''t dare to let these divine lightning find their location. However, I, a true immortal cultivator, will never be afraid of these useless lightning. "

    "Oh, really? Very well, then pleasee with me and have a taste of this divine lightning!"

    Ye chen made up his mind andpletely released his Foundation. In an instant, the entire space was filled with all kinds of energy. The energy cluster in ye Chen''s body exploded.

    "This, how is this possible!"

    In the blink of an eye, jabarren felt that his body was filled with several types of attribute energies. How could he believe that a person''s body actually had so many attribute energies?

    An average person, even a genius cultivator, could store two types of elemental energy in their body. Three types were the limit of the limit and could be called a genius among geniuses. However, ye Chen''s power had exceeded three types!

    "How can you make so much power flow in your body? you can''t maintain your own stability!"

    "That''s your knowledge. My body isn''t something you can imagine!"

 Chapter 2059 The Hunter And The Prey!

    Z, Z, Z!

    In the sky, the heavenly Dao divine Thunder rumbled and pierced through the entire mountain, reaching the nine Lands below.

    In an instant, unstable cracks appeared on the peaks of the Great Hall formation, making jabarren feel threatened.

    There was arge amount of dark energy stored in the mountain. After tens of thousands of experiments, it was found that once the space here was disturbed by an extreme external force, it would instantly enter a state of chaos, or even copse on the spot!

    "Jabarren, what are you waiting for? subdue this bastard immediately!"

    Faith shouted from the peak.

    "Eh? You shut up!"

    Hearing Faith''s words, jabarren thought that this was an insult to him and was instantly furious.

    "Hmph, this person is rted to the power of the underworld God. I don''t want to say too much. Subdue him immediately!"

    "Jabarren, faith is right. You don''t have much time left."

    The two leaders faith and barrenko both put pressure on jobarren, which made thetter very unhappy. As one of the three leaders, he felt that he was being isted by the other two.

    However, if ye chen was really rted to the god of the underworld, it would be a great achievement to take him down. At that time, he, jobarian, would naturally stand tall!

    He turned to ye chen and said,"hahaha, I didn''t expect a human cultivator to be rted to the god of the underworld. You''ve really made me look at you in a new light. However, this will only make your death worse. The god of the underworld is a target that our evil spirit n must eliminate!"

    "A puny ant dares to stand shoulder to shoulder with a God? Qiao Barran, cherish the few minutes you have left!"

    Suddenly, a strange smile appeared at the corner of ye Chen''s mouth. It was like the smile of the Grim Reaper, causing jobarian''s heart to tremble. However, he quickly calmed down. He was a true immortal cultivator, an existence that countless powerhouses looked up to. With such a cultivation base, he was a god-like existence in the human world. Therefore, the person in front of him should be kneeling and worshipping Him. He even dared to mock him like this. This was inconceivable and unforgivable.

    "You dare to call yourself a God in my evil spiritnd? Ye chen, die!"

    Anger rose in jabarun''s heart, and he was filled with evil!

    His anger had reached its peak. Suddenly, the power of the evil tree erupted again, trying to devour ye chen. However, he had forgotten how he had failed before!

    "Good!"

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, waiting for the moment when the jabarron evil treepletely erupted.

    "The source of darkness looks down on all things to devour!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Behind ye chen, the power of the darkness pool rose again. Countless dark matter spread throughout the entire space. Countless mountain walls, the ground, and even the cracks in the rocks were filled with dark matter.

    "Roar!"

    Immediately after, the dark matter turned into a huge mouth of darkness that covered the sky and destroyed the earth!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The flow of the dark matter became faster and faster, and his physique became bigger and bigger, gradually exceeding the control of jabarren.

    "This, this!"

    The fear of being dominated once again appeared in jabarren''s mind. At the same time, this situation made faith and barrenck, who were on the mountain peak, unable to sit still.

    The two leaders looked at each other. They knew that if they did not restrict the flow of ye Chen''s dark matter, the entire underground experimental Hall would fall into the devouringwork of the origin of darkness. At that time, not only chalvos, but the entire darkspirit headquarters would be implicated. This was because ye Chen''s dark matter had an infinite devouring ability, like a prehistoric beast that would never be full!

    "Attack!"

    The two of them flew toward ye chen.

    "Ha, the three of you, go!"<sub> </sub>

    Facing the three leaders, ye chen sneered. He was not afraid of the celestial Emperor''s might.

    Such a situation made countless evil spirit powerhouses feel fear, anger, confusion, and all kinds of other emotions.

    They had never seen such a scene before. The dark matter was like a constantly replicating virus, and the evil spirits, the various devices, and the various spaces had all be the "bacteria" that the virus wanted to devour.

    They were all high and mighty powerhouses. Who would have thought that one day, they would be such insignificant life forms as "bacteria"?

    "I don''t believe that the three leaders can''t subdue this guy!"

    "That''s right. The three leaders are all super experts at the realm of true immortality. Their strength is far beyond this kid''s ability to deal with!"

    "We evil spirits are the strongest!"

    Under the powerful suppression of ye Chen''s dark matter, the evil spirits had already lost their minds. They only wanted to use a mental victory technique to make up for the suppressed damage to their minds. This already showed the characteristics of a weak life. This was the powerful suppression of the power of the underworld. Even those so-called strong people had to bow down!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dark matter extended infinitely, and the speed of the collision was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the entire underground experimental Hall had fallen.

    "What are you guys doing here?"

    Seeing fies and barrenck take action, jabarun was obviously very dissatisfied. He was a true immortal realm cultivator, yet he needed the help of the other two leaders to deal with a person at the Mahayana realm. Was there still a need for him to continue being themander?

    "Don''t talk nonsense. This person''s strength is far above his cultivation realm. Can''t you see that he wants to devour the entire evil spiritnd?"

    "Jabarron, now''s not the time to argue. We''re only doing this for safety reasons. The dark matter this person released is the rumored darkness pool. I heard that it''s a mass of dark energy left behind by the god of the underworld and it has intelligence. I didn''t expect it to be obtained by ye chen!"

    "Hmph, I can handle it!"

    "Is that so? if you could really deal with him, we wouldn''t need to do anything."

    Both faith and barrenche cast looks of disdain at jabarren, causing thetter''s anger to be even more uncontroble. He didn''t care anymore, he would personally kill his opponent. Only then would he be able to wash away his humiliation.

    "Evil tree fusion!"

    It was a forbidden technique. Jabarron had actually fused with the evil tree and wanted to have an ultimate battle with the dark matter under ye Chen''s control.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Jabarren''s bodypletely fused with the evil tree, and his huge face appeared on the trunk of the evil tree.

    "Hahaha!"

    His heavyughter echoed throughout the space. Seeing jabarren in such a state, even the evil spirit powerhouses were shocked. They had never thought that jabarren would have such a forbidden technique.

    "Ye chen, let the evil tree King end your life now!"

    "Prey, Hunter, did you really see clearly?"

    "I don''t need to see clearly. I''ll eat you and I''ll be the winner!¡°

    "You still can''t see clearly!"

    Just as Qiao Barran was about to open the tree''s mouth to devour ye chen, he suddenly saw a massive shadow of a rapier on the ground. It was as if the entire world had copsed.

    "Not good, jabarren, get out of the way!"

    "What?"

    Seeing the exaggerated expressions on faith and barrenck''s faces, he didn''t know what had happened. However, a giant mouth that could swallow a mountain descended from the sky, and suddenly, he was plunged into endless darkness!

 Chapter 2060 Evil Three-Headed Python Formation!

    The Grand shadow of the eyes slowly engulfed him, and thetter could already feel the coldness that seeped deep into his soul. A prehistoric behemoth was standing behind him with its bloody mouth wide open. The scene he had imagined was still inevitable. His heart was still indescribable. Despair, pain, unwillingness, everything was brewing.

    "Jabarren!"

    Faith and barrenck were shocked. At this moment, the darkness pool evolved into unknown ultimate fear.

    "Swish!"

    The huge beast''s mouth devoured the person under its feet, and the rapier shadow passed through, leaving no life behind!

    Everything was over. Jabarren''s figure had already disappeared. Then, the evil tree rapidly withered. Its energy had already beenpletely absorbed by the darkness pool.

    The entire space was filled with dark matter. These Dark Matters were frantically absorbed by the walls and burrowed into the earth veins. In any case, as long as it was space, it would be upied. This kind of greed and nature of devouring everything shocked everyone.

    "A true immortal, a man who hasprehended the immortal magic of heaven and earth, has been swallowed!"

    It was unknown who said this, but at this moment, everyone finally reacted. Theirmander, one of the three leaders, jabarren, hadpletely disappeared.

    After absorbing jabarren''s energy, the darkness pool kept roaring, and its shape kept changing. All kinds of terrifying scenes made many evil spirit powerhouses present fall into a terrifying consciousness.

    The power of darkness invaded their brains. Their legs went soft, and they knelt on the ground, then bowed.

    "Darkness pool, ept our worship!"

    Many loose Immortals even lost their consciousness. They werepletely controlled by the dark power of the darkness pool and recognized him as a true Lord.

    Ye chen was suspended above the darkness pool, receiving everyone''s worship.

    He was now the king of these people!

    "All of you, get up!"

    Faith roared angrily. As one of the three leaders, how could he watch his subordinate bow to a human?

    "Don''t be bewitched by this dark force. It''s all fake!"

    Barrens shouted at the same time. Everything had gone out of control. As the two highest-rankingmanders of the Army, they had gone crazy.

    The erosion of the dark power not only made them lose theirbat power, but also drove them crazy. No matter how strong one''s Foundation was or how high one''s cultivation base was, they would lose their calm thinking and behavior in such a frenzy.

    "Only death awaits those who resist the celestial Thearch!"

    The powerful and heavy voice of darkness made the worshippers even crazier. They kept kowtowing, and their faces were covered in blood.

    After all, faith and barrenck were true immortal realm cultivators, and their martial will and mental energy were extremely strong. Their eyes emitted dark energy, triggering the dark energy formation buried deep in the earth veins of the headquarters. They forcibly captured the evil spirit powerhouses and threw them out of the underground experimental Hall.

    "Ye chen, you B * stard! You want to bewitch my evil spirit n? you deserve to die!"

    "Don''t think that your darkness pool is very strong. You are nothing before the dark energy formation!"

    Jabarron''s death had a huge impact on faith and barrenck. They did not care what ye Chen''s cultivation base was. They wanted to join forces and crush their opponent.

    The evil spirit powerhouses who had been thrown out of the underground experimental Hall gradually regained their consciousness. They looked at the scene in the experimental Hall from a distance with lingering fear.

    "This ye chen is too dangerous. I''vepletely lost myself earlier!"

    "Yeah, we''re also individual Immortals. I didn''t expect to be defeated by a person in the Mahayana realm. What''s the origin of this person?"

    "Evenmander jobarlen wasn''t his match. Our defeat is inevitable!"

    Although they had escaped the control of the darkness pool, the fear they felt for ye chen had been buried deep in their hearts. It was like a brand that they could not forget.

    Other than worshipping the evil god, only ye chen could make them so crazy.<sub> </sub>

    Three thousand feet underground, ye chen was suspended high above the darkness pool. Countless dark matter continued to extend around him as if there was no limit!

    Faith and Barrens looked at each other. They would not give ye chen a chance to devour them like jorran. They immediately activated their mystical powers.

    With the support of the evil spirit formation in the earth vein, the power of the divine ability was reborn.

    The two of them released the power of true immortals at the same time. This power was far above that of individual Immortals, and it was a power of a different nature!

    Z, Z, Z!

    In the surrounding space, lightning shed and everything was rapidly evolving.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The extension of the dark matter was affected by the powerful dark energy and began to show signs of wretchedness.

    "Faith, barrenck, you can only die for targeting me!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, do you really have the ability to call yourself an Emperor? We are not jabarren, we will not fall into your trap. We will use the evil energy formation to devour you, and turn you and the darkness pool into nourishment for the evil energy formation!"

    "That''s right, let me have a taste of being devoured!"

    Barrenko gave the order. Instantly, the entire headquarters started to shake. Then, countless dark powers burst out from the ground. It was the dark energy formation, khaki.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Countless pieces of the ground crumbled, and a great amount of evil energy began to emerge from the earth vein, turning into giant pythons that covered the sky, winding toward the source of darkness.

    The massive dark power formation began to take on its own form, which turned out to be a huge three-headed Python.

    They were the symbols of the three leaders. However, now that jabarren had been exterminated, only faith and barrenck had ascended and stood on the two heads.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, such a huge Python of evil energy. It must be more oppressive than your darkness pool, right?"

    "In our eyes, you''re still an ant-like existence. You''re dreaming if you think you can fight us!"

    The two of them activated the rules of the celestial spell, and their foundations exploded. Their dark energy was strengthened by the rules of the celestial spell, and its power increased crazily. Then, it fused with the dark energy formation and controlled the entire space!

    "Roar!"

    The three-headed Python roared madly and spat countless toxins at ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ces that were washed by the poison, even hard rocks, would be rapidly corroded and turned into fine powder.

    "Hahaha, you''re dead!"

    Seeing this scene, Barrens and faith revealed sinister smiles. As long as one was corroded by this poison, it didn''t matter if one had a golden body or iron bones, they would still be destroyed.

    Just as the two of them were feeling smug, suddenly, countless dark substances formed a dark wall three feet in front of ye chen, blocking the corrosive poison.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The poison began to corrode the wall of darkness, and gradually, a hole actually appeared on the wall of darkness!

    "Did you see that? nothing can stop the corrosion of the poison. Ye chen, you''re done for."

    The two of them continued to generate the three-headed Python''s power. As the dark energy was instilled, the three-headed Python seemed to have no limit and madly spewed out poison. Ye chen was in an extremely dangerous situation!

 Chapter 2061 Blood Of The Nether King!

    Seeing arge amount of dark material being corroded by the poison, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and he made a shocking move.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen directly fused with the dark material and once again transformed into the dark Lord and Hades!

    "No matter what you transform into, you must die!"

    Faith and barrenko frantically activated their celestial energyws, pushing their dark energy to its peak. The three-headed Python madly bit and spat out poison. The concentration of the poison became stronger and stronger, finally transforming into a poisonous mist and venom that all rushed toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in the dark material, and his body transformed into a thousand-foot-tall giant.

    "Ancient God Power!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient God Power. His own ancient God Power fused with the dark material. His ability to be immune to all poisons was directly transmitted to the darkness pool.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless venomous liquids began to corrode ye Chen''s body. However, the unparalleled ancient God was immune to all poisons. It could not prate the dark armor at all.

    "Faith, barrencle, how do you feel now?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the two of them as he shouted.

    "This, how is this possible?"

    The two of them were shocked at the same time. The three-headed poisonous Python''s poison was a hundred times or a thousand times more toxic than before, but it could not cause any harm to ye chen. Even the dark material was immune to this poison. Ye chen did not know that this was the effect of ancient God Power.

    "Now, it''s my turn."

    The Sword of Darkness behind ye Chen''s back suddenly rose.

    "Evil heaven Emperor Astral sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword transformed into the evil sky sword and shed through the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Everyone, anything, and everything that had blocked the evil sword had been annihted!

    The source of darkness wrapped around the evil sword. It was strange, evil, and indescribable.

    "You, what are you?"

    Faith and Barrens finally understood the fear that jorn¨¢n had. Although they were true immortals, they were like ants in front of ye chen.

    This was something they could not understand. The power contained in ye Chen''s body transcended thews and the limits!

    Ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor body''s talent was also beyond their imagination and beyond their reach!

    "Ah!"

    The evil heaven Emperor''s eyes released blood-red lightning, and his killing intent rose.

    "Devour!"

    With a singlemand, a huge mouth of darkness appeared on the demonic sword. Following that, countless dark matter transformed into a terrifying Devourer that frantically charged towards faith and barrenck.

    "Go!"

    The two of themmanded the three-headed Python to charge forward.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Devourer moved rapidly, turning into all kinds of dark light and covering the three-headed Python''s fist radiance in the blink of an eye.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Its sharp fangs madly bit and tore, and in less than a moment, the three-headed giant python had actually been reduced to nothing!

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this scene, even faith and barrenck were stunned. The dark energy formation of theirher prison headquarters had been devoured by ye chen. The other party''s devouring power was obviously not something they could resist.

    "Combine our strength!"

    The two of them had no way to retreat, so they could only join forces.

    This scene had already made the evil spirit powerhouses who were watching from the outside fall into despair.

    "The two true immortal leaders actually need to join forces to fight ye chen!"

    "Don''t you understand? even if the two of them join forces, they''re no match for ye chen!"

    "What ... What''s going on? aren''t true immortals supposed to be invincible?"<sub> </sub>

    "It seems that my invincibility has be an illusion when I face ye chen!"

    All the evil spirit powerhouses once again recalled the memory of worshipping the darkness pool in the underground hall. These memories made them feel pain, sorrow, and fear.

    They seemed to be gradually eroded, infected, andpletely conquered by ye Chen''s power.

    All sorts of spiritual attacks and the pressure from the evil heaven Emperor''s Supreme might were unleashed. They gradually lost themselves.

    "Evil god, grant me power!"

    The two leaders sacrificed their own blood in hopes of obtaining the evil God''s power.

    "Before the Dark Lord, even gods are useless!"

    The dark Thearch''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and it was as if the gates of hell had opened behind him!

    "ept the judgment of Hades!"

    The dark Thearch and theher King wielded the evil sword and absorbed endless power of darkness. He had already surpassed the three worlds and six paths!

    "sh!"

    They were still sacrificing their own blood, but it had already lost its meaning. The evil god had given up on them. In the eyes of the evil God, faith and barrenck were just ants. So what if they died?

    "No, no!"

    The two of them wailed in pain,pletely losing their dignity. They knelt in front of ye chen and knelt on the ground piously.

    "The evil god will never abandon us!"

    "We are the devout believers of the evil god. No one can kill us!"

    Ye chen sneered as he looked at the two people who were on the verge of going crazy.

    "Why would the evil god care about the lives of two ants? Your value has been used up. If you lose to me, you''ll be dead! You''ve lost your dignity and don''t even have the courage tomit suicide. I''ll help you!"

    Ye chen was even angrier when he saw the two of them still thinking of survival despite being like mud. They were no longer worthy of being cultivators!

    "Blood of Hades!"

    The wicked sky sword shone with a dark Starlight. Then, the Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows evolved into the six-pointed star of Hades. It flew out and imprinted itself on the sword light.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    One sword light, two cutting sounds, one sword breaking two souls.

    There was no time to shout, no time to see everything in front of him clearly, only the most frightened and desperate eyes were left, and the two heads rolled down!

    "Ah? The two leaders, are, are both dead!"

    The evil spirit powerhouses ''incredulous gazes and shouts came from above. They looked at everything that was happening in the experiment Hall below and were clearlypletely stunned. The itinerant immortal powerhouses could not even move their feet. They looked at ye chen as if they had seen an evil god and knelt down one after another.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye Chen''s hundred-foot-tall body rose with a loud bang. The Dark Lord and theher King had dominated the world!

    "The might of the dark Thearch! The judgment of theher King!"

    Countless evil spirit powerhouses werepletely controlled by the power of darkness. They kept kowtowing to ye chen. Their minds had already belonged to the Dark Lord and theher King. All of them had mutated into ye Chen''s ves.

    "I have epted your devotion. This ce shall be rebuilt as the dark Thearch''s Hall of the Dead!"

    "Yes, we will ept your orders!"

    A peak stage itinerant immortal evil spirit stepped forward to ept the dark Thearch''s order.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger and an underworld King seal was imprinted between the cultivator''s eyebrows. From now on, if anyone dared to betray the underworld King, their heads would explode and their blood would stter on the spot!

    "I appoint you as themander of this ce. Report all information to me directly!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    The expert knelt down and kowtowed.

    Then, all the evil spirits knelt down and worshipped ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye Chen''s feet stomped on the ground and he flew into the nine Heavens. His huge body was like a Demon God descending to the world. He surrounded the eight destes and shook the four Seas!

    In an instant, the battle energy in the area burst out, carrying battle information and spreading it!

    Soon, the news that ye chen had single-handedly destroyed evil spirither prison''s headquarters spread throughout the entireher prison continent. Ye Chen''s name was like a miracle that was praised by everyone!

 Chapter 2062 The Competition From The Ten Palaces!

    In theher prison''s tenth Hall.

    "Did ye chen really destroy theher prison continent''s evil spirit headquarters?"

    A tall cultivator wearing a brocade robe walked up and asked anxiously.

    "Reporting to the tenth Hall Master, it really is ye chen!"

    "It seems like the information we got from the underworld realm is true. This person is extraordinary. We must find him before the other pces do!"

    "Don''t worry, our tenth Pce has sent out tens of times more troops than the other pces. We''ll definitely be able to find senior ye!"

    "Very good, go!"

    The expert nodded slightly, then quickly left the hall.

    In the main hall, many powerhouses began to discuss. They had been suspicious of ye chen before but they had seen the ninth Pce''s people directly report to the sky cloud sect, asking them to pay attention to ye Chen''s existence. Now that ye chen had defeated the evil spirit, this achievement was not something they could ignore.

    Under such circumstances, the tenth Pce had to take decisive action. Only by finding ye chen in advance would they have a chance to stand out.

    "Hall Master, we''ve made sufficient preparations this time. There won''t be any problems!"

    An elder said.

    "That being said, the news of ye Chen''s victory over the evil spirither prison''s headquarters has already spread. I believe that the ten Pce Masters must be looking for him. We might not be able to win."

    "Don''t worry, hallmaster. I think ye chen has been in the sky cloud sect before. Perhaps we can get some clues from them. "

    "Oh ... Go to the sky cloud martial school immediately and look for clues!"

    "Yes!"

    The elder bowed slightly and then quickly disappeared.

    In the main hall of the sky cloud martial school.

    "I didn''t expect that senior ye could destroy the entire evil spirit headquarters all by himself. Who can match such power? I don''t think even the ten Hall Masters ofher prison can do it."

    The Supreme elder sat on a high seat, his face red as he spoke to the crowd.

    "Supreme elder, you''re really knowledgeable. You''ve long seen that this man is extraordinary. Now, why don''t we rmend senior ye toher prison? maybe it''ll be effective."

    "s, senior ye is on his way toher prison now. I wonder where he is.¡°

    While everyone was feeling depressed, a sky cloud martial school''s expert came in to report.

    Supreme elder, aher prison emissary is here!"

    "What? Hurry up and invite him in!"

    Hearing that it was theher prison emissaries, the Supreme elder immediately stood up and led the crowd to wee them.

    Da, da, da!"

    The group came to the outside of the hall and saw an old man in a ck robe. Netherworld energy surrounded his body, and he looked very majestic.

    "We represent the sky cloud martial school to wee the great Messenger!"

    "Ha, get up!"

    "I''m elder hei Yun from theher prison''s tenth Pce. I''vee here for ye chen!" The old mannded and said.

    "Senior ye?"

    Upon hearing this name, the crowd burst into excitement.

    "That''s right. Did this persone to your sky cloud martial school?"

    "Reporting to the emissary, that''s exactly the case. Why don''t we enter the main hall to discuss in detail?"

    "No need, let''s talk here. I''m pressed for time."

    "Yes!"

    The Grandmaster elder stepped forward and bowed slightly, then said,"This person has indeede to our sky cloud martial school. I think he is a hidden expert, and ordinary people can''t see through his secrets. On behalf of the sky cloud martial school, we have treated this senior well. We didn''t expect this senior to really be an expert. He single-handedly destroyed the entire evil spirit headquarters, which is a miracle!"

    "I know all this. Say something useful. Did the ninth Pce ask you to entertain ye chen?"

    "That''s right. An emissary from the ninth Pce came to inform us!"

    "Hmm ... Before ye chen left, did you guys have any interactions?"<sub> </sub>

    We''ve presented the map ofher prison to senior ye."

    "Nether prison map? Are you heading to the ninth Pce?"

    "Not bad!"

    "Bastard!"

    The ck cloud was furious. The Supreme elder of the sky cloud martial school knelt down, not daring to raise his head.

    "It''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with you. From now on, the sky cloud martial school will be under the management of the tenth Pce. Furthermore, if you have any information, you must inform the tenth Pce immediately, understand?"

    "Don''t worry, emissary, we will follow your instructions!"

    "Hmph, get up!"

    After saying that, the ck cloud flew out and sped toward theher prison.

    After he left, the Supreme elder and the others stood up and kept shaking their heads.

    "Supreme elder, why is this so?"

    "Why? You still can''t tell? It''s obvious that all ten pces are fighting for senior ye, and we''re being forced to stand in front of all these powers. It''s really painful. All of you can go back!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone returned to the main hall.

    Elder hei Yun used a profound movement divine ability and flew toward Zhao Xin and ye chen ording to the route to the tenth Pce.

    At this moment, ye chen had destroyed the evil spirit''s headquarters on theher prison continent and was heading toward the ninth Pce ording to the map.

    Halfway there, he suddenly sensed a powerful array fluctuation.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen flew up and hid among the ancient trees, shing and jumping.

    On an open in in front of them, several cultivators were fighting each other!

    "Idiot, your tenth Pce is at the bottom of the tenher prison pces. It''s ridiculous that you want to bepared to our ninth Pce."

    "Don''t be so arrogant. If you can defeat me, I''ll naturally submit to you!"

    "Alright, since you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t be rude to a monster!"

    The two experts red at each other, clearly showing deep hostility.

    Seeing this, ye chen sneered in his heart. He did not expect that there would be such a grudge between the ten pces ofher prison.

    He thought to himself, let''s see who is stronger between the ninth and tenth Pce, then we''ll decide which Pce to go to.

    On the battlefield, the tenth Pce''s opponent was a young man. He looked to be about eighteen or neen years old and still a little immature. However, ye chen knew very well that this was the world of cultivation. This man''s age was definitely not as simple as it seemed.

    The ninth Pce''s attacker was a thin man with a sinister face. His fingers were like sharp ws and he looked very fierce.

    The two of them stood in the formation. This formation was a trap formation. Once one entered it, they wouldn''t be able toe out at will. It would form a heaven and earth battlefield.

    Ye chen took out a few Supreme-grade bright stones as snacks.

    He was sitting on the ancient tree, but no one noticed him.

    On the battlefield, The Thin Man was the first to move.

    "Ming Xin, this time I''ll let you be my food. Let me see what''s the difference between your flesh and those demonic beasts? Or is it that there''s no difference, and I can enjoy that one?"

    "Leng Jiu, you''d better return to your ck rainforest. You don''t deserve to be human!"

    "Hehehe, that''s right, I don''t want to be a good person either. But, I''ll eat you first!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Leng Jiu''s body moved instantly, turning into a cold light and disappearing into the ck Forest. Then, the surrounding space rapidly darkened, and all light disappeared!

    "What?"

    Ye chen nced at him. This was the first time he had seen such a barrier and it was rather interesting.

 Chapter 2063 The Wrath Of The Celestial Emperor!

    Leng Jiu''s figure gradually became blurry, and the surrounding formation actually began to expand. This was clearly an act that gave Leng Jiu an advantage, which was to allow Leng Jiu to move as much as possible within arge area, causing Ming Xin''s senses to be inurate.

    This kind of behavior made ye chen feel very contemptuous. He did not expect that these "little kids" would start to y tricks in thepetition.

    However, he didn''t attack immediately. He wanted to use their battle to deduce the sacred arts and secret techniques of the ninth and tenth pces.

    The battle between the two officially began. Leng Jiu had the geographical advantage, but Ming Xin was as steady as a mountain, as if he had a card up his sleeve.

    All sorts of information from the battlefield entered ye Chen''s eyes. From Leng Jiu''s movement technique, he could see that the ninth Pce was probably rted to mystical beasts. From Ming Xin''s psyche strength, he could tell that the tenth Pce was skilled in mental battles, which was precisely the psyche technique.

    "Kill!"

    Leng Jiu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was like a ghost. He was so fast that he couldn''t even blink.

    Ming Xin actually closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to lock onto Leng Jiu''s position. Such a wondrous technique made everyone present exim in admiration.

    "Hmph, this Ming Xin is looking for death. Just wait and see, senior brother Leng Xiao will quickly finish him off!"

    "Haha, that''s only natural!"

    The people from the ninth Pce started to mock them, but the people from the tenth Pce were rtively calm.

    Cold Vulture''s killing shadow appeared and went straight for Ming Xin''s vital point.

    At this moment, Ming Xin suddenly opened his eyes and waves of mental energy charged at Leng Xiao''s mind.

    "How is that possible?"

    Leng Jiu felt that his vision was in a state of chaos. He could not see anything. Even Ming Xin''s aura had disappeared.

    "Bright moon Palm!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, Leng Jiu''s body was directly sent flying a hundred feet away, and he fell to the ground in pain.

    "Good, good!"

    The people of the tenth Pce cheered, instantly instigating the anger of the people of the ninth Pce. All of them had fierce blood-red eyes, like evil ghosts.

    "Whoosh!"

    At this moment, an old man arrived and stopped the conflict.

    "What are you doing? are you killing each other?"

    "Elder hei Yun, the people from the ninth Pce have gone too far. They have bullied us, the tenth Pce, many times and now that they have lost the battle, they are trying to show off their might!"

    "That''s right, the people of the ninth Pce are too rude, they deserve to die!"

    Many people from the tenth Pce stepped forward and said.

    "Don''t say anymore, this sovereign doesn''t have time to deal with you all. All of you, disperse!"

    "Disperse? He just left after severely injuring our senior brother Leng Xiao?"

    A powerhouse from the ninth Pce stepped forward and said coldly.

    "What?"

    The ck cloud looked at the man coldly. It was the thorn-head bi an Ice Wolf from the ninth Pce!

    "You dare to be so rude in front of me?"

    "Hahaha, the people of the ninth Pce are like this. What''s wrong?"

    At this moment, a maniacalughter was heard. Everyone looked over and saw a middle-aged man with dark skin as ck as charcoal descending. This man was the elder of the ninth Pce, Xuanji heihu!

    Bing Leng was his disciple. Seeing such a scene, he wanted to stand up for his disciple.

    For a time, the scene was filled with tension.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen had a basic understanding of the ninth and tenth pces. It seemed that the people of the ninth Pce were used to being domineering. It was rare for a disciple to be rude to an elder.

    Ye chen exhaled. In less than a quarter of an hour, ye chen had finished absorbing a bright stone that even a peak itinerant immortal would need three months to absorb.

    "ck Tiger, don''t be so unreasonable!"

    "Heiyun, do I need to reason with you in my territory?"<sub> </sub>

    He walked to the front and looked at the people from the tenth Pce with a cold smile.""I don''t think this battle is going well for our side."

    "What did you just say?"

    The people from the tenth Pce were all furious. This battle was clearly disadvantageous to the tenth Pce, and ck Tiger had actually twisted the facts.

    "Who can testify for you?"

    "We can all be witnesses!"

    Many experts from the tenth Pce came out and shouted.

    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter when I testify for myself. No one can bear witness. In my territory, you have to do as I say, or else, all of you will die!"

    "You!"

    Elder heiyun was furious as well. He had never thought that the ninth Pce would be so arrogant.

    "I can be a witness!"

    All of a sudden, a voice rang out in everyone''s ears. Following that, a young man jumped down from the ancient tree andnded lightly on the ground before dissipating.

    "You, Who are you?"

    Hei Hu and hei Yun were both shocked, not because ye chen had done something, but because he had not.

    Both of them were super powerful beings who were close to the true immortal realm. Based on their senses, if someone was so close to them, it was impossible for them not to notice it. But just now, they had not felt anything at all.

    They locked onto the person in front of them. He was actually only in the Mahayana realm. Wasn''t this too exaggerated?

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I saw everything ..."

    Ye chen told them what he had seen and instantly, everyone in the ninth Pce "shared amon enemy"!

    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!"

    "Swallow this brat!"

    Many of the ninth Pce''s powerhouses red at ye chen with fierce expressions.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes suddenly turned to the ninth Pce''s powerhouses. In an instant, his psychic energy swept across the entire scene. The ninth Pce''s disciples ''eyes widened as if they were possessed.

    They all knelt in front of ye chen, prostrating and kowtowing like ants.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    The ck Tiger was instantly enraged. As a member of the ninth Pce, how could he tolerate such cowardice?

    However, he didn''t know that even he would be greatly shocked by what those experts saw.

    Elder heiyun frowned slightly as he thought to himself. Firstly, this was the path to the tenth Pce. Secondly, this person was a young man, and he was really young. It could be seen that he was extremely talented. Third, this person''s aura was like a god descending to the mortal world, insufferably arrogant!

    With these three conditions, didn''t they match up to a certain person?

    When he thought of this, elder hei Yun was overjoyed. The mission this time was to fight with the other nine pces for a person. Could it be that he was so lucky to have met them just like that? furthermore, the other party seemed to be on their side.

    "Hmph, ck Tiger, you''re being so rude to this senior. Do you admit your guilt?"

    Elder heiyun chided.

    "Heiyun, what did you say?"

    The ck Tiger was dumbfounded and angry at the same time. He was a person who was close to bing a true immortal and was of the same generation as hei Yun. Yet, hei Yun actually called the person in front of him a senior. Did he have to call him a senior too?

    "Damned thing!"

    In a fit of rage, the ck Tiger suddenly attacked ye chen.

    This was exactly what hei Yun wanted to see. He shouted angrily,""ck Tiger, you can''t afford to offend this person. Stop immediately."

    "Hahaha, I can''t afford to offend you? Heiyun, I think you''re out of your mind. This is a stinky brat from who knows where, and he''s a human. The human race is the lowest race in ourher prison, hahaha!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, ye chen raised his head high and looked coldly at the person in front of him. Who could withstand the wrath of the celestial Emperor?

 Chapter 2064 How About The Four Of You?

    "Human, a low-ss race? Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the ck Tiger. His gaze was like a World of Ice that had descended upon the world.

    The ck Tiger was originally arrogant, but at this moment, he instantly felt a chill that prated into the depths of his soul. This chill carried boundless killing intent. It was as if he saw a towering giant standing in front of him. He had no power to resist.

    "This is impossible!"

    He muttered to himself instinctively.

    Elder hei Yun was equally shocked. Although he did not feel ye Chen''s direct mental suppression on him, he could tell from the ck Tiger''s expression and the invisible pressure in the air that the ck Tiger had fallen into an absolute state of suppression.

    "You, Who are you?"

    "I''m just an ordinary human cultivator. I want to ask you why the human race is a lower race. "

    Ye Chen''s voice was like an icy de that pierced into the ck Tiger''s heart.

    "This!"

    The ck Tiger simply couldn''t understand how a person in the Mahayana realm could suppress him, a half-step true immortal, so much. This was absolutely unreasonable.

    For the sake of his face, he had to retaliate!

    "Bastard, did I want to show off my power before? Die!"

    "ck Tiger!"

    The ck cloud wanted to stop it, but it was toote. Under such circumstances, no one could stop the ck Tiger.

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. An invisible killing intent appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, the environment before him fell into the ancient God domain. Ye chen could clearly see the ck Tiger''s every move.

    "Kill!"

    "ck Tiger Steals Heart!"

    The ck Tiger was obviously still brooding over the fact that ye chen had intimidated him. This time, he was going to kill him. Only by killing the person before him could he walk out of this humiliation.

    However, he had not expected that he would be as weak as a rabbit in front of the celestial Thearch instead of a Tiger!

    "Swish!"

    Just as the ck Tiger was about to rely on its powerful Foundation to suppress ye chen and then crush him to death, it realized that its sharp ws had been grabbed by a finger that was like an iron pincer.

    "Ah!"

    He had activated all his foundations in an attempt to break through but he had failed. At the moment of his failure, he also understood that the person in front of him waspletely different from what he had imagined. This person''s strength was far above his. The other party must have hidden his cultivation and pretended to be a pig to eat the Tiger. In reality, ye chen had not hidden anything at all. He was really in the Mahayana realm, although the breakthrough was right in front of him.

    "Kill!"

    Just as ye chen was about to kill the ck Tiger, several blood-colored chains suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed toward ye Chen''s neck.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the sky coldly and flew away.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The chain was like a steel spear, directly stabbing into the rock, crushing several peaks.

    "How dare youmit murder in the territory of the ninth Pce, damn it!"

    "Hahaha, when did the ninth Pce be so looked down upon?"

    "He''s a dead man. There''s no need to exin to him. "

    Three people appeared in front of the ck Tiger. They were the three great guardians of the ninth Pce.

    "Great protectors, you''vee. This is great."

    The ck Tiger was overjoyed. Finally, he did not have to suffer humiliation because of his ''mistake''.

    Now, the four powerhouses were targeting ye chen at the same time. This caused hei Yun''s expression to change.

    "These three great guardians are all initial-stage true immortals. In this case, even if he''s Ye chen, he''s not confident of winning, right? This is troublesome, I don''t dare to make a move!"

    Hei Yun understood that ye chen was more than enough to deal with the ck Tiger alone. However, it was too difficult to deal with the ck Tiger and the three Guardian true immortals at the same time!

    Even if ye chen himself was a true immortal, it would be useless, let alone a Mahayana stage cultivator!

    Elder heiyun''s heart was filled with anxiety. After all, he hade with a mission.<sub> </sub>

    "Everyone, this is all a misunderstanding. This person is a friend of my tenth Pce. On ount of the tenth Pce''s Pce Lord, why don''t you let me take him away?¡°

    He quickly stepped forward and bowed.

    "What? Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, the three great guardiansughed at the same time, as if they were watching a clown walk up to them and perform acrobatics.

    "Let you take it away? Heiyun, are you an idiot?"

    The ck Tiger rushed forward aggressively, forgetting all the lessons it had been taught.

    "ck Tiger, I''m following the hall master''s orders to take him away!"

    "Hall Master? Idiot! What''s the rtionship between the ninth Pce''s Pce Master and US?"

    With the support of the three great guardians, the ck Tiger''s arrogance instantly soared to the sky and he didn''t care.

    As for the three great protectors behind him, they thought that the ck Tiger was strengthening the ninth Pce''s reputation. They did not say anything and just watched.

    "Fellow Daoist, why don''t you leave first and I''ll deal with it!"

    Hei Yun was certain that the person before him was ye chen. As long as hepleted this mission, it would be a great achievement for him. As an elder of the tenth Pce, even if the four people before him had something against him, he would not kill them easily. His chances of survival were still very high. He was taking a gamble.

    "Ha, what''s your name?"

    "My fellow cultivator, my name is hei Yun, an elder of the tenth Pce. You can leave with these disciples, I will handle this!"

    "Ha, no need!"

    "Ah?"

    Hei Yun''s heart trembled when he heard ye Chen''s words. He thought to himself,''is this man really going to face three true immortals and a peak itinerant immortal?''

    If that was the case, this person''s arrogance was boundless. Was he really that senior ye chen?

    "Hei Yun, what are you talking to him about? don''t even think about taking him away!"

    The ck Tiger rebuked.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    At this moment, ye chen turned around and walked toward the fierce ck Tiger and the other three.

    "Fellow Daoist, are you really going to do this?"

    Ye chen did not respond to hei Yun''s question. His actions had made everything clear. There was no need for such nonsense!

    Hei Yun shook his head slightly. In his opinion, even if the person before him was ye chen, he would not be able to fight against the four powerhouses of the ninth Pce. He could only sigh.

    The disciples of the tenth Pce at the back also looked regretful. After all, they did not have the courage to go against the tenth Pce so directly. Just this aura alone was enough to make them respect the cultivator in front of them.

    "Hehe, brat, today is the day you die!"

    Faced with the ck Tiger''s threat, ye chen did not respond. Instead, he coldly locked his eyes on the four people before him. Since they wanted to cause trouble, he would make their deaths more meaningful!

    "How about the four of you?"

    "What?"

    The four powerhouses were furious, especially the three guardians behind them. They were all genuine Immortals. In any lower ne, they were at the level of patriarchs. Now, the four of them were being asked to attack together. It was uneptable that they looked down on them.

    "ck Tiger, kill him!"

    "Yes, this is a good chance for you to regain your face!"

    "Kill!"

    The three great protectors shouted to the ck Tiger.

    "Ah? This ..."

    Previously, ck Tiger had a preliminary understanding of ye Chen''s strength. Ye chen was definitely above him. If he went up like this, would he not be courting death?

    Seeing that the ck Tiger did not move and revealed a timid expression, the three great protectors were furious at the same time.

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 2065 Kneeling Down And Begging For Mercy!

    "BOOM!"

    One of the Guardians struck out with his palm. His target was not ye chen but the ck Tiger.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the ck Tiger fell to the ground in pain.

    "Great Guardian!"

    The ck Tiger''s face twisted in pain, as if it was begging the great Guardian for mercy.

    "ck Tiger, you''re a half-step true immortal, but you''re so afraid of this man. You''ve really impressed us."

    "That''s right, ck Tiger, are you an idiot?"

    "Do it now. Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"

    The three great guardians spoke at the same time. The ck Tiger understood that it had to attack even if it did not want to. In that case, it would use its strongest force. Even if it could not severely injure ye chen, it could at least save its life.

    The ck Tiger flew up, gathering all theherworld energy in its body and casting an immortal spell.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Theherenergy Tiger appeared around him and aimed at ye chen.

    "Ha, I''m asking you all to attack together, but you still want to waste time? then, I''ll deal with you first, you trash!"

    Ye chen sneered. He did not even have the intention to take the ck Tiger''s energy gathering seriously. This kind of humiliation was not only to the ck Tiger but also to the entire ninth Pce.

    The three great guardians ''eyes turned cold at the same time. They did not understand why the person before them was so arrogant. He actually dared to speak in such a manner in front of the three of them. Could it really be because of the tenth Pce''s protection?

    The three of them looked at each other and nodded slightly. They did not care if ye chen was so arrogant because of the tenth Pce''s support. Today, he must die!

    "ck Tiger, what are you waiting for? kill!"

    "Yes!"

    The ck Tiger had no choice but to use all that he had learned in his life because he knew very well that this attack could kill him.

    "Tiger-shaped tadpole fist!"

    "Roar!"

    The gathering ofherworld energy and the roar of a Tiger in the forest instantly swept through the surrounding space with a gust of wind. The earth trembled and the mountains and rivers flowed backward. The might of a half-step true immortal was undoubtedly disyed.

    "Retreat!"

    Hei Yun shouted to the disciples behind him.

    "Yes!"

    Ming Xin led everyone to retreat. They knew very well the power of an elder-level cultivator''s full-power attack. Even the shock wave was enough to kill them instantly.

    Leng Jiu and the other ninth Pce''s disciples revealed sinister expressions. Ye chen had ruined their ns earlier. Now, they would let him die at the hands of the ck Tiger elder.

    "Kill him!"

    They continued to shout and strengthen their momentum, but only the ck Tiger himself knew that he was very weak now.

    "Ha, you''re so weak. ck Tiger, you''ve really disappointed me!"

    "Cut the crap and die!"

    The ck Tiger braced himself and charged forward. His most powerful punch exploded forth.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Just as the Tiger-shaped fist radiance was about to devour everything in front of it, a gust of wind swept through and dozens of three-foot-deep pits appeared on the ground. When everyone looked at them, they realized that they were actually footprints.

    How could there be such a terrifying footprint on such a hard rock?

    Before anyone could react, ye Chen''s figure had already appeared in front of the ck Tiger. The ck Tiger''s umted energy waspletely snuffed out by ye chen in the cradle.

    "You, you!"

    The ck Tiger looked at the person in front of him in shock. He already understood his fate.

    The fact that his opponent was able to see through his fist in such a short period of time, striking first and stopping his power without any effort, showed that this person''sbat talent was absolutely shocking!

    "Crack!"

    Before the crowd could recover from their shock, a cracking sound was heard. The Tiger-shaped fist radiance waspletely shattered, and one of the ck Tiger''s arms was also shattered.

    "Ah!"

    The ck Tiger''s voice was filled with pain. It trembled like a helplessmb, struggling for thest time before the Wolf King.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    At this time, a brutal roar shook the surroundings. Countless dark matter rose high behind ye chen and transformed into the form of a heavenly snake, devouring the ck Tiger.

    "Ah?"

    It was the first time for everyone present, including the three great protectors, to see someone directly devour a half-step true immortal so easily. Such an overbearing momentum was too unreal!

    Leng Jiu and the others rubbed their eyes. They could not believe it. The ck Tiger, the object of their worship, had been swallowed by a strange force. The scene was so shocking that some of the cultivators of the ninth Pce peed their pants in fear!

    "What, What is this?"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    Many of the ninth Pce''s disciples screamed at the top of their lungs. They were all scared silly.

    "Bastard, calm down!"

    The great Guardian angrily rebuked, and everyone quieted down a little.

    "Who the hell are you? tell me your name!"

    "Ha, you''ve never changed your name, the celestial Thearch disdains ye chen!"

    "Ah?"

    When they heard the name "ye chen," the three great guardians were stunned. The person who had single-handedly destroyed the headquarters of the evil spirither prison was also called ye chen. Could he be ...

    The three of them looked at each other in fear. If this ye chen was really the one they were looking for, they would be in deep trouble this time.

    <o>,m Elder hei Yun smiled in his heart. As expected, the person before him was ye chen. In this case, at least there was no conflict between the tenth Pce and ye chen. In fact, his previous actions might have even won ye Chen''s favor.</o>

    "Are you really the ye chen who destroyed the evil spirit headquarters all by himself?" The great Guardian asked with some fear.

    "Yes, how is it?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes widened. The great Guardian''s Heart trembled.

    "Great Guardian, he really is senior ye!"

    "This, we ..."

    The other two guardians were also at a loss. How powerful was it to destroy the entire evil spirit headquarters by himself? the three of them were only initial stage true immortals. Although they thought highly of themselves, they knew that they could not bepared to such a super genius!

    "Senior ye, we kneel!"

    The three of them immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to ye chen.

    Leng Jiu and the others werepletely stunned by this scene. As cultivators of the ninth Pce, they were all very proud and overbearing. Now that they saw the Guardians of their Pce kneeling before this man, what were they?

    Leng Jiu couldn''t ept the result in his heart.

    "Damn you, kill!"

    Leng Jiu released his own barrier and moved instantly. He wanted to sneak up on ye chen with his powerful movement technique.

    "Ha, a Mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your own strength!"

    It was the stupidest thing to do if he wanted to challenge Leng Jiu with his movement technique. Ye chen summoned the wind under his feet and used the nine Heavens Yu steps. He only used three steps to break Leng Jiu''s divine ability.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen instantly grabbed Leng Jiu''s shoulder and squeezed it gently.

    "Ah!"

    A heart-wrenching pain spread throughout Leng Jiu''s body. He swayed like a kite, allowing himself to be dealt with.

    "You don''t even have the qualifications for me to make a move!"

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Chen''s aura trembled and Leng Jiu was sent flying three thousand feet away. He was on the verge of death.

    "Senior ye, we have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive us, forgive us!"

    The three great protectors continuously kowtowed, begging for forgiveness.

    "Hmph, isn''t it toote for you to beg for mercy now?"

    "We, this, this ..."

    The three great protectors were like ants on a hot pan as they were extremely terrified!

 Chapter 2066 Command Of The God Of The Underworld!

    Ye chen walked closer to the three men. His brows furrowed and his killing intent exploded. The three of them almost fainted on the spot. They had already expected that their lives would end.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Right at this moment, lightning struck from all directions and a person descended from the blood-colored clouds.

    This person was wearing a blood-red dark robe and a ck Gold crown. He held a ck horsetail whisk in his hand and descended from the sky with an imposing aura.

    Ye Chen''s life-stealing light was immediately absorbed into the man''s sleeve.

    "What?"

    There was actually someone who dared to stop the judgment of the heavens and earth?

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He re-activated the Demon''s Eye. Suddenly, the surrounding space rapidly stagnated and new changes urred.

    The ancient God Space could freeze time and space, but the Demon''s Eye could freeze the mind.

    Such power was so overwhelming that it shocked everyone present.

    They felt that their minds werepletely under ye Chen''s control. When they looked at ye chen, it was as if a Demon God had descended to the world, an invincible heavenly venerable!

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    At this moment, there was a loud explosion. The neer forcefully shattered the void and barged into the frozen space.

    "Who dares to obstruct my judgement?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, I''m sorry for my rudeness. Please forgive me!"

    It was the man in the blood-red dark robe. He bowed and walked forward, walking three feet away from ye chen. He bowed and saluted very respectfully.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. This man was the ninth Pce''s Pce Master, patriarch Xue Sha.

    This person was usually ruthless and had killed countless people. He could take a person''s head as if he was taking something from his pocket.

    However, when he saw ye chen, he bowed and walked forward, almost kneeling on the ground. This scene made hei Yun tremble in fear. He thought that even if ye chen had destroyed theher prison evil spirit headquarters with his own strength, there was no way that the blood Fiend ancestor would treat him like this. There must be a reason behind this!

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m patriarch xuesha, the ninth Pce''s Pce Master. This time, my sect''s protector failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended fellow Daoist ye. I''m here to apologize in person!"

    With that, he knelt on the ground and asked for forgiveness.

    "Forefather!"

    The three great protectors "faces were twisted. They couldn''t bear to see this. They never thought that their momentary mistake would implicate their old ancestor to such an extent. Regardless of the young man''s identity, it was an unbearable humiliation for an old ancestor to kneel before him. However, in order to save their lives, their old ancestor was going all out this time.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen nced sideways at this person. This person''s cultivation base was unfathomable and far surpassed the three great guardians. He was at least a high-tier true immortal. Ye chen did not expect such a person to kneel before him.

    "Get up, Blood Fiend ancestor!"

    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!"

    Patriarch xuesha was extremely excited as if he had been granted Amnesty.

    "You three pieces of trash, why don''t you quickly ask for forgiveness?" Patriarch xuesha shouted at the three great protectors.

    "Yes, senior ye, we are trash!"

    "Senior ye, we all have dog eyes and don''t recognize the master in front of us. This time, we were wrong for old ancestor Meng to petition for us!"

    "Senior ye, please be happy!"

    The three great guardians, true immortals, were actually crying in front of ye chen like children. This scene was too shocking. Leng Jiu crawled to his feet. This time, he was really scared out of his wits. He had wanted to target ye chen earlier but now that he thought about it, he was really courting death!

    "Patriarch xuesha, I''ll spare their lives for your sake. Teach them a good lesson!"

    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist ye. I''ll definitely do as you say!"

    Patriarch xuesha bowed and agreed.

    "Elder heiyun!"

    "Here!"

    Elder hei Yun hurried forward and stood by ye Chen''s side to listen to his orders.

    "Head to the tenth Pce!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes!"

    p Hei Yun was overjoyed. It was a good thing that he had "helped" ye chen earlier. Otherwise, he would not have been so lucky to have ye chen follow him to the tenth Pce.</anda>

    As he watched ye chen leave, the blood Fiend ancestor shook his head slightly.

    "Sigh, you bunch of trash! Fellow Daoist ye was supposed toe to our ninth Pce!"

    "Patriarch, we ... Sigh!"

    The three of them burst into tears again.

    Ye chen followed elder hei Yun and rode the floating cloud to the tenth Pce.

    Outside the tenth Hall, the tenth Hall Master, old Daoist Qing Xu, appeared at the same time with the six great guardians to wee ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye''s visit to our tenth Pce has brought light to our humble dwelling!"

    Old Daoist Qing Xu was dressed in a green Daoist robe. He had white hair and a ruddyplexion. He looked much better than patriarch xuesha.

    "You are the tenth Pce''s Pce Master?"

    "Fellow Daoist ye is extremely intelligent. I am indeed old Daoist Qing Xu."

    "Ha, let''s go!"

    Ye chen turned the tables and walked toward the main hall.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect this senior ye to be so Swift and decisive but old Daoist Qing Xu and the others were very happy. It was a great honor for them to be able to get closer to ye chen.

    After entering the main hall, ye chen sat on the high seat. Below him were old Daoist Qing Xu, elder hei Yun, and the six great guardians.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, I heard that you broke into theher prison evil Spirit''s headquarters and annihted all the evil spirits by yourself. You''re really a young hero. I really admire you!"

    Ye chen looked at the old man and thought to himself that the old man''s skills in ttery were impressive. He wondered if the old man could answer his many doubts.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, if you have any requests, please state them!"

    "Old Daoist Qing Xu, I have many questions to ask you on this trip to theherworld divine realm!"

    "Excuse me!"

    Old Daoist Qing Xu slightly bows and says.

    "Why are you all so respectful to me?"

    "Ah? Hehehe, of course, it''s because fellow Daoist ye has gotten rid of the evil spirits for ourher prison!"

    "Impudent!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. Old Daoist Qing Xu almost fell to the ground. Elder hei Yun and the six great guardians were even more shocked and did not dare to move.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, why are you so angry?"

    "Old thing, how dare you lie to me? do you know the consequences?"

    "This, this ..."

    Old Daoist Qing Xu looked at ye chen with a frightened expression. Before this, someone had warned him that ye chen was extremely intelligent and would not be so easily deceived. He did not expect it to be true.

    He wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand, looking very embarrassed.

    Ye chen returned to his high seat and sneered at old Daoist Qing Xu.

    "Tell me, what''s the real reason? If you don''t give me an exnation, I will make sure that the tenth Pce is inplete chaos!"

    "Ah? Fellow Daoist ye, please calm down!"

    Old Daoist Qing Xu''s heart trembled rapidly. He knew that if he did not provide some useful information this time, he would really lose his tenth Pce. He waved his hand at hei Yun and the others. The six great protectors and elder hei Yun all retreated.

    "So mysterious?" Ye chen said coldly.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this matter is rted to the order of the god of the underworld. I dare not let my guard down!"

    "Themand of the god of the underworld?"

    "That''s right. Fellow Daoist ye, you are personally appointed by the underworld God. If it wasn''t for the messenger of the underworld personally delivering the order, we wouldn''t even know you. Why should we treat you like this?"

    "Ha, interesting!"

 Chapter 2067 2072-Golems!

    "Old Daoist Qing Xu, what is this underworld Godmand?"

    "Themand of the underworld God is the embodiment of the will of the underworld God. It was personally issued by the messenger of the underworld God, directly expressing the intention of the Lord of the Underworld. All forces and individuals in the underworld must obey it. Not long ago, the contents of themand were about you, fellow Daoist ye. It instructed all forces in the underworld to treat fellow Daoist ye well. Those who vited it, regardless of their identity, may be executed."

    The old Daoist''s words were shocking. This made ye chen think of the battle in theherworld.

    At that time, he had a battle with the god of the underworld. At that time, he had fused the darkness pool and the Demon''s Eye to achieve the power of the Dark Lord and the god of the underworld. He had finally defeated the clone of the god of the underworld. This was the only connection he could think of now.

    "Good, this time your answer is not bad!"

    "Many thanks, fellow Daoist ye!"

    Old Daoist Qing Xu was very excited. To be able to receive ye Chen''s praise was an incredible thing.

    After all, it was the first time in the underworld realm that someone was directly under the protection of the god of the underworld.

    However, ye Chen''s thoughts were different from his. On this trip to the underworld, he wanted to find the true body of the underworld God and discuss the future of the underworld with him.

    "The evil spirits of theherworld have been exterminated. I have no obstacles here, so how can I help you reach theherworld realm?"

    "This ..."

    Old Daoist Qing Xu showed a helpless expression. Ye chen was a little puzzled.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, to tell you the truth, it''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to go to theherworld realm!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Old Daoist Qing Xu sighed slightly when he saw ye Chen''s puzzled expression.

    Theher prison was under the directmand of theher God Hall, so they naturally wanted the protection of theher God. However, the path to theher God Hall had already been controlled by evil spirits and various chaotic forces.

    "It''s been a long time since ourher prison main road and many other continents have visited theher God Hall to pay our respects. The road ahead is bleak!"

    "Ha, Daoist Qing Xu, just how many powerhouses are entrenched on this road? why doesn''t the temple of the underworld send out troops to eliminate them?"

    "This old man also finds this very strange. The underworld God Hall is the most powerful faction in the underworld God World, but when evil spirits invaded many continents, the underworld God Hall remained silent. They only sent out messengers to pass on the orders of the underworld God, saying that the continents should deal with them themselves!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. All sorts of thoughts had already appeared in his mind.

    "Dark god Hall, evil spirit!"

    Ye chen squinted his eyes. He seemed to have seen the crux of the problem. If he wanted to solve it, he would need to put in more effort. However, his time was limited. If the magic martial world and the celestial realm sent more powerhouses down to the mortal world, then the underworld would be in danger.

    "I''ll personally investigate this matter. You guys cooperate with me at any time!"

    "Please rest assured, fellow Daoist ye. I will definitely exin to the other great halls ofher prison and actively cooperate with your actions!"

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen rested in the ninth Pce for a few days. Then, he took the map given by old Daoist Qing Xu and personally headed to theher God Hall.

    The underworld God temple was the highest ce in the underworld. There were many myths and legends about it. It was the underworld God''s greatest source of faith. This time, ye chen was going to reveal its true colors.

    Stepping on the auspicious cloud, ye chen flew across the nine Heavens. He had a bird''s eye view of theher prison continent. Many spirits and monsters were walking quickly, and there were even evil spirits jumping around. It could be seen that the continent was no longer under the control ofher prison.

    After a day of stars, ye chen arrived at the end of theher prison. As he walked forward, he saw countless mountains and steep ridges. It was another continent.

    Ye chen flew to the top of a tall mountain.

    At a nce, ye chen found this continent very strange. The ground was filled with stones and these stones gave ye chen a feeling of spirituality. This feeling was different from ordinary spirit stones. He could even feel the existence of a soul from them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the mountains and rivers crumbled. Ye chen realized that the stones under his feet were moving.

    "What?"

    Ye chen flew up and hovered in the air. He watched as the entire mountain began to move.

    "This is ..."

    After activating the Demon''s Eye, ye chen saw the key point. It was a giant mountain.

    "Hahaha!"

    Apanied by wildughter, the entire mountain jumped up and turned into the form of a giant.

    "Who are you?"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Hahaha, how dare you call yourself the heavenly Emperor. You''re too arrogant. Die!"<sub> </sub>

    The rock giant reached out its giant hand, trying to grab ye chen.

    "Laughable!"

    Ye chen sneered, and the celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand again.

    "sh!"

    The powerfulws of immortal energy contained within the sh instantly severed the arm of the rock giant.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of pain resounded through the sky. The rock giant''s eyes widened in anger and it roared at ye chen.

    "Hahaha! You want to stop me with such a cultivation base? do you admit your mistake?"

    "What''s wrong? Die!"

    The rock giant twisted its body wildly. Then, its broken arm grew back. This situation surprised ye chen.

    "I can actually be reborn?"

    Ye chen could sense that the energy of rebirth came from the peak. It was the arm formed by countless gravel.

    "Stone golems!"

    "That''s right, we''re from the stone man race! Since you''vee to our spiritualnd, you''re going to be my meal!"

    "Who dares to be arrogant before the celestial Thearch?"

    "sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword struck again. This time, the golem had learned his lesson. He flew up like a giant ape and actually dodged the fatal blow.

    "Hahaha, die!"

    The golem flew to the top of a mountain and then its arms continued to bombard the mountain. Countless gravel flew over like sharp des, attacking ye Chen''s body.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, the Dragon roared to the nine Heavens. Ye Chen''s body erupted with endless divine power, shattering all the stone des in the air.

    "Impossible!"

    The rock giant turned pale with fright. Once again, it transformed its arm into a long spear. Like a pir that held up the sky, it pressed down on ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed and his ancient God Power erupted. He opened his arms and fought the giant with brute force.

    "This, this!"

    The giant was shocked once again. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful. This was unbelievable. The strength of their stone people n was the strongest on this continent. However, the person in front of him was obviously only a human and he could actuallypete with him!

    "Ah!"

    The ten of them roared. A huge wave surged into the sky, and countless gravel crushed toward ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    The heavenly Dragon''s Roar, the nine Dragons ''roar, the Mad aura, and the shattering of the stars.

    "Ah!"

    The golem couldn''t resist the ancient God Power and was thrown into the air!

    "You, Who are you? why do you have such divine power?"

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen,e here!"

    "Ah?"

    The golem was weak, it could only walk over.

    "Whoosh!" Ye chen flew up and stood directly on top of the golem''s head, driving the golem forward.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The golem could only acknowledge ye chen as its master and flew forward.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get a free Mount on this continent! It''s great!"

 Chapter 2068 2073-Killing Trap!

    The golem jumped and flickered. The mountain peaks were like t ground to ye chen. He sat on the golem and observed his surroundings.

    In this domain, there were tall peaks that stood in great numbers. It gave off a very cold feeling. Ye chen could not help but think of sword formations!

    This made ye chen unconsciously cautious. His perception was amazing, especially after cultivating the Tianyi soul tampering technique. He had even developed a sixth sense that could affect the environment.

    Ye chen sensed the golem and found that it was a material without a mind. This made him very confused.

    "This ..."

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. There had to be some connection.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The golem flew, its movements getting faster and faster.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s consciousness moved, trying to control the stone golem before him. However, the stone golem seemed to be controlled by some other force and did not listen to hismand. It rushed in one direction.

    In this situation, ye chen knew that this was a trap!

    "Ah!"

    Stepping on the golem, ye chen flew up. However, as he flew, he felt a powerful suction force that pulled him in.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this time, the sound of wildughter filled the air. A huge ck shadow appeared in front of ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and realized that the dark shadow was a stone man. It was a thousand feet tall and soared into the sky.

    "Kill!"

    The stone golem punched at ye chen. Heaven and earth shook, and the void shattered. Countless sand and stones flew like sharp des, cutting through space.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The huge shock wave caused ye chen to feel as if he was caught in a stormy sea.

    "Impudent!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. The Demon''s Eye appeared between his brows again and saw through the man''s real strength. It turned out that this giant Golem was just a puppet and its control was inside the golem.

    "Hahaha, you''ll die without a doubt once you enter my domain!"

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m the Overlord of the evil spirits. You''ve fallen into my trap. You have no right to ask me!"

    "Is that so?"

    In the face of the violent evil spirit, ye chen already understood that this person was sent by a higher-ranked evil spirit to deal with him. After all, the destruction of theher prison headquarters was a huge blow to the evil spirits.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen flew up into the sky and once again felt the strong gravitational suppression.

    "You want to escape my domain? you can''t do it."

    "Ignorant fool, how can you know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth!"

    After being angered by the golems many times, the celestial Thearch sword had already appeared in his hand. The celestial Thearch''s shadow behind him shone brightly, stirring up the wind and clouds.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Countless bolts of divine lightning fell from the sky, further highlighting the might of the celestial Emperor.

    "What?"

    The stone being let out a low groan because he felt the powerful force emitted by the heavenly Emperor''s shadow. This force made him feel a sense of fear. As an evil spirit, this was something he could not tolerate.

    "Ah!"

    With an angry roar, the stone golem swung its huge arms and charged at ye chen.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen spun and shed the heaven pass. With a loud bang, the huge stone arm shattered in the air and turned into nothing.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Countless stones fell to the ground.<sub> </sub>

    "You!"

    The golem''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen. Its body moved like a prehistoric beast, ready to devour the opponent in front of it.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    Ye chen no longer hesitated in the face of the golem''s frenzied attacks. He waved the celestial Thearch sword in his hand and the reverse cutting energy soared to the sky and covered the entire Golem''s thousand-foot body in an instant.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was boundless and sharp. It instantly locked onto the stone man''s body and exploded.

    After the sword Qi exploded, the golem froze in the air, unable to move.

    "You, what did you do?"

    A voice came from within the golem, it was the evil spirit that was controlling the golem.

    "Don''t waste your words!"

    "Damn it!"

    The evil spirit generated evil power and broke through the air.

    He was standing on top of the golem''s head, looking at ye chen in the air.

    "Ye chen, you''ve killed three of my true immortal chieftains. You won''t be able to leave this stone array this time!"

    "You?"

    Ye chen sneered. The evil spirit in front of him was not even as powerful as the three leaders. What right did it have to make such a big statement?

    At this moment, the heaven and earth trembled. The void opened, and a ball of dark Qi galloped out.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, do you really think we''d be so careless as to let one person wait for you here? Although I was the one who arranged this stone formation, I don''t think you can know how many secrets are hidden within it. "

    The Rockman evil spirit smiled sinisterly as if ye chen was still caught up in a bigger conspiracy.

    The dark energy posed a greater threat to ye chen than the Stoneman evil spirit.

    The mass of ck Qi emitted a dark light that shot straight into the countless peaks.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the sky spun and the earth spun. It was as if a switch had been turned on in the entire group of peaks. They kept shaking. The peaks around ye chen rose from the ground and gathered in his direction.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Then, sword Qi shot up into the sky. The power of darkness caused the sun and moon to lose their light and darkness to descend.

    "Hmm.....As expected!"

    Ye chen had now confirmed his previous guess. There was indeed a sword formation hidden in the stone formation, and this sword formation was created and arranged by the ck gas.

    Sensing the ck gas ''cultivation base, ye chen realized that this person had a deep foundation. At the same time, he had the protection of the formation. Ye chen could not see through the ck gas'' true cultivation base. However, no matter what kind of opponent he met, no one could stop him from entering theherworld realm!

    "I advise you to find some experts. The two of you are not enough to kill!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the two before him as he smiled.

    "Eh? Don''t think that you can order us around just because you killed those three pieces of trash. The person in front of you is the dark Hunter, ranked tenth on the evil spirit assassin ranking. Do you really think you have a chance to live?¡°

    "Dark Hunter? ha, then I''ll let you die in the darkness!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold. The energy in his body soared into the sky like a dragon. Fire and wind stomped the ground. In an instant, a powerful aura swept across the entire scene.

    At this moment, the boundless Dark Sword Qi was activated at the same time. Countless peaks, like a dome, directly covered ye chen.

    "Die!"

    The dark aura sneered, and it was heavy and destructive. Countless peaks released Dark Sword Qi like huge pincers, trying to kill the people in the dome.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, just die in this vault!"

    Ye chen watched as the mountain gradually sealed the vault. He was suppressed by gravity and could not escape.

    The Stoneman evil Spirit''s maniacalughter came from outside. It seemed to be very proud. As long as it could kill ye chen, it would have made a great contribution and would definitely be rewarded handsomely.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, the dark aura let out a shocking sound. The stone man evil spirit was stunned, it had no idea what had happened.

    At this moment, the tall mountain actually began to shake continuously. This kind of shaking carried a super strong destructive aura. As long as one felt it, they would be extremely terrified, as if they had fallen under a sharp de!

 Chapter 2069 Furious Shark Heavenly King!

    Z, Z, Z!

    On the surface of the tall mountain, dark lightning kept shooting out. The power of the underworld God was already brewing.

    "This isher God Power!"

    The dark energy once again made a shocking sound, causing the Rockman evil spirit to fall into a state of panic. It did not expect ye chen to possess the underworld God Power. Moreover, this underworld God Power seemed to far exceed their imagination. With this strength, no one would doubt that ye chen was from the underworld God Royal n.

    "He ... He''s just a human cultivator. How could he have such powerful and pure underworld God Power? this is ridiculous!"

    "This man was able to kill three perfected immortal leaders by himself. He is definitely worthy of his reputation. He must have something to do with the god of the underworld. This might be one of the reasons why he can run amuck in the realm of the god of the underworld!"

    "What''s the point of saying all this? what do we do now?"

    "This person is about to break through my sword formation. We are not his match. Retreat immediately!"

    "Retreat? my achievements are right in front of me, and you want me to retreat?"

    "Hmph, it''s up to you whether you want to retreat or not!"

    With that, the dark aura swirled wildly and rushed towards a different space, wanting to leave.

    "Isn''t it boring to retreat so easily?"

    Suddenly, a cold voice rang in their ears. Since they were already inside the killing formation, the only fun was naturally to kill the person who had set up the killing formation. This was ye Chen''s principle of looking down on everyone equally!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The dark lightning spread rapidly, and the entire mountain peak seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    Seeing that the situation was about to be out of control and the dark aura was escaping frantically, he threw out a pill. With a loud bang, countless dark auras appeared at the same time, trying to use the illusions to fish in troubled waters.

    "You, you!"

    The Stoneman evil spirit was furious. It did not expect that the top ten of the evil spirit assassin ranking would be in such a sorry state when they encountered ye chen. They had not even officially fought yet!

    "Idiot, I don''t have time for you!"

    The dark energy did not care so much. Now, its only hope was to escape. It had already realized that the gap between them and ye chen was like the difference between heaven and earth. This was an unbridgeable gap!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless phantoms fled in all directions, and every Phantom was exactly the same. This was the subtlety of this escape method, and no one could tell the real from the fake.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Along with a deafening sound, the tall mountain was instantly shattered, and a tall figure flew up from it. The light of the celestial Emperor shone on the world, and the power of the underworld God shook the ancient and modern times!

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye. In an instant, all space fell under his control, and the true body of the dark energy was no exception. In the vision of the Demon''s Eye, there was no ce for him to hide.

    "No, impossible! This is the Demon''s Eye!"

    The dark energy recognized the object between ye Chen''s eyebrows. It was the symbol of the underworld God, the misty Demon Eye.

    "What is it?"

    The Rockman evil spirit clearly didn''t realize the urgency of the situation in front of it, it actually didn''t know about the Demon''s Eye!

    "Damn it, why did I ept this mission with you, damn it!"

    "Too much nonsense, let''s go together!"

    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows opened. Rays of underworld God''s light illuminated the entire space. Suddenly, the entire domain was enveloped by underworld God''s power. It was the underworld God Realm!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of theherworld God caused countless ck Lightning to sh,pletely sealing off the surrounding space.

    "Let''s go!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The dark aura still wanted to escape, but when it collided with the lightning, countless illusions shattered, and its true body was revealed.

    This person was wearing a pair of horns and was dressed in a ck robe. He held an evil sword in his hand and was gritting his teeth in anger.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. Theherworld energy in his body burst out. Suddenly, invisible storms, like apocalyptic floods in a primordial world, surged toward the two of them unstoppably.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    In the blink of an eye, with the roars, everything became silent. The current of underworld God Power passed by, and no life could exist. Death was right in front of them, destruction was the moment!

    All the peaks were turned into scorched earth, all the dark aura dissipated, and the golems were reduced to dust.

    "Ah!"

    Apanied by a human-like roar, the heavenly snake and the Furious roar appeared at the same time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    They opened their huge mouths and continued to devour the dark energy in front of them.

    "Thank you, master, for bestowing me with this power!"

    The Snake Queen''s eyes were like silk. She looked at ye chen as if she was looking at her greatest idol. The kind of worship and love she had was uncontroble.

    On one hand, it was because ye chen was indeed too strong and gave women a rare sense of security. At the same time, it was also because the heavenly Serpent had already submitted to ye chen and ye chen was her only master. This was the heavenly serpent''s nature. It was extremely loyal and loving to its master!

    "Snake Empress, your Foundation has already reached the realm of Ascension. I will find a suitable time to let you ascend!"

    "Thank you, master!"

    The snake Empress was overjoyed. She had been waiting for a long time to ascend, and she finally had this opportunity.

    "Roar!"

    The time and space roar roared endlessly, as if there was a sense of anger continuing.

    "Furious sh of time and space, I know you are not willing to ept this. Don''t worry, once I find the right natural treasure, I will definitely let you be reborn from the fire like the Snake Queen!"

    "Roar!"

    The spacetime wrath screech understood ye Chen''s intentions. In its excitement, it went on a rampage. Countless cracks appeared in the surrounding space. It was extremely terrifying!

    "Let''s go back!"

    Receiving the order, Tian she and nu Chi returned to the ancient God Space.

    Ye chen released the eight-gate divine disc as he looked at the devastation around him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    "The life gate is open!"

    The door of life opened and the power of creation swept through the entire area. The scorched earth was extinguished and the earth was reignited with life. Countless green grass and trees were unearthed under ye Chen''s creation.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen soared into the sky, stepping on the Golden Lotus and heading toward theher God temple.

    ¡­¡­

    Underworld realm, evil spirit Pce.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge tremor shook the nine Heavens as an expert roared repeatedly.

    "Dark Hunters, all the golems died at ye Chen''s hands. How hateful!"

    The entire Hall was on the verge of copse. The surrounding experts knelt down one after another, not daring to raise their heads.

    "You useless trash!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a wave of its sharp ws, dozens of itinerant immortal experts died on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of pain filled the air. Everyone''s spirit had reached its limit, and many experts ''legs even went soft, almost fainting.

    In front of them was one of the evil spirit''s ten Heavenly Kings, the Furious shark Heavenly King. Everyone knew that he had a bad temper. If he didn''t agree, he would die!

    "Ah!"

    He could not dispel the anger in his heart. Only killing could calm him down for a moment.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    He opened his palm and his huge tongue began to absorb the power of the blood. It was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 2070 The Guardian!

    "This person wants to go to the underworld God World, which is very unfavorable to us evil spirits. I''ve received news that this person has already been valued by the underworld God. We can''t let him seed."

    "We will follow the Furious shark Heavenly King''s instructions!"

    Many evil spirit powerhouses had pained expressions on their faces as they watched angry shark absorb the blood while listening to his instructions. They knew very well about angry shark''s violent personality, but no one dared to speak to him directly, or they would die the most miserable death.

    After absorbing the blood, a female servant stepped forward and quickly cleaned the blood on the ground.

    ? After venting his emotions, the angry shark walked down from the throne and looked at the many evil spirit powerhouses below.

    "Ye chen is just a human cultivator. Not only did he destroy theher prison''s headquarters, but he also killed two of our powerhouses. It''s clear that we''ve misjudged him!"

    "Lord angry shark, should we dispatch other evil spirit assassins to surround and kill him?"

    "Hmm ... That''s a good idea, but if we waste so much time and energy to deal with someone in the Mahayana realm, where would our dignity be? We''ll just wait and see, but we can''t let him reach theher God Hall alive. "

    "Yes!"

    One of the powerhouses bowed and quickly walked out of the main hall to monitor ye chen.

    At this moment, ye chen had already left the area of the stone peaks and continued to move forward.

    The sudden attack of the golems and dark Hunters made him understand that his whereabouts were already controlled by the evil spirit. Moreover, the other party''s killing was very brutal, so there should be a must-kill order.

    "Evil spirits, do you know the consequences of provoking me?"

    Originally, ye chen had no grudges with the evil spirit. He had only wanted to give the sky cloud sect andher prison some face and suppress the evil spirit''s arrogance. However, he did not expect the other party to carry out such an urgent revenge. In that case, he could not be med.

    "If gods block me, I''ll kill them! I''ll see how many more tricks you have up your sleeves!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. Lotuses bloomed under his feet as he activated his sword Qi and soared into the nine Heavens.

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen stepped into the void and embraced the bright moon. He absorbed arge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy and became more adapted to the environment of theherworld realm.

    At the same time, he discovered that his underworld God Power was rapidly increasing in this environment. This was definitely rted to him adapting to the environment.

    After the previous battle, ye chen realized that even the high demon was still afraid of the power of the underworld. This must have something to do with the god of the underworld. If the god of the underworld really wanted to meet him, it would not be so difficult ording to the other party''s cultivation level. Was it because his advancement was a test of the god of the underworld or the god of the underworld was not acting on his own?

    Before they truly arrived at the hall of the underworld, there seemed to be no answer to this question.

    After leaving the area of the stone peaks, ye chen rode the wind with his sword Chi for three days and three nights. He had arrived at a new territory.

    This domain had a thick, primitive color. The species of wild beasts and their violent wildness made ye chen quite interested.

    "Could this be the beast Realm?"

    He took out the map given by theher prison expert, which had a description of the beast Realm. The beast territory was the edge of theher prison''s main road. There were many beastman tribes living here. They were brutal by nature, but their bodies were naturally strong, a typical example of body refining.

    Many talented Beastman cultivators could generate gang Qi just by refining their bodies, and the power of this gang Qi was not inferior to other kinds of energy. It was clear that the heavenly Dao was impermanent and each had its own strengths!

    "Owwuuu!"

    Just as ye chen was approaching the beast territory, a Wolf''s howl suddenly came from ahead. It was long and carried an ancient aura. Ye chen looked ahead and his vision passed through many ancient trees. He saw an old man leaning on a hard rock and a huge white Wolf sitting beside him. The howl was clearly made by the White Wolf.

    Ye chen carefully analyzed the Wolf''s howl and could easily sense that this Wolf''s cultivation was at the level of an itinerant immortal. However, the other party did not cultivate an itinerant Immortal Technique.

    Step by step, ye chen walked into the deep forest. He waspletely defenseless. The surrounding space did not respond as if he did not exist.

    "You''re very smart!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, a deep and ancient voice was heard.

    "Ha, but it''s not necessary for me to be alert in this ce!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Smart, arrogant, and unruly, young man, you have surprised me."

    "Old man, it can''t be such a coincidence that I just happened to run into you, right?"

    "Hahaha, what do you think?"

    The old man was wearing a long-brimmed straw hat, so it was difficult to see his appearance clearly. However, ye chen could sense that this person''s cultivation base was extraordinary and his strength was unfathomable. He was definitely not an ordinary wanderer.

    He leaned against the rock as if he had just woken up from a dream. With the lone wolf beside him, ye chen looked ahead. A hundred miles away was a Beastman tribe. He could not help but wonder if this person was the tribe''s Guardian!

    "Young man, go back. This is not a ce you should be."

    "Old man, I''m going to the temple of the dark god and will pass by this ce. I''m just a passerby and have no other intentions!"

    "Whether you have other intentions or not, this is not a ce you should be. The beastmen here do not wee you!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He looked through the Straw Hat and saw the old man''s scarred face. When ye chen saw his true appearance, the old man immediately sensed it and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.

    "You shouldn''t be so reckless!"

    "You shouldn''t have blocked my way!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The old man knew that ye chen was not an ordinary person either. It was futile to try to persuade him to leave with words.

    However, he was only a Guardian. He didn''t want to hurt anyone unless he had no other choice!

    The surrounding space seemed to have frozen. Not a trace of life seemed to have passed. Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. An invisible Majesty filled the entire forest while the old man continued to lean on the Boulder without moving at all. However, the murderous intent in the air also spread.

    A cold blood-red light shed in the old man''s eyes. He gave ye chen his final warning,""Young man, this is yourst chance. After entering this forest, you will have no room to turn back."

    Faced with the old man''s threat, ye chenughed out loud.

    "Hahaha, a threat? Who in this world can threaten me? Even if they did, what was there to fear? Hahaha!"

    Apanied by a high-pitchedugh, ye chen walked straight past the old man as if he had never existed. Such boldness and such vigor made the old man feel that he had met a genius today!

    However, the Guardians had their own rules. Whoever broke them would be the most direct challenge!

    He allowed ye chen to walk past him without moving at all.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The air around them started to move again. The autumn wind swept up the fallen leaves, stirring up a cloud of dust.

    Ye chen walked straight toward the tribe because this was the only way to the temple of the underworld. It was also the shortest route.

    For a moment, ye chen noticed that the surrounding energy was not right. The cold air swept through the entire area like an ice cave in hell!

 Chapter 2071 2076-Sudden Changes!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the cold wind blew, the leaves fell, and the entire environment became extremely cold, as if it was going to freeze the blood in one''s body.

    "What?"

    Ye chen had already deeply felt this. Even with his extraordinary Foundation, the blood flow in his body was slowing down. If an ordinary itinerant immortal were to encounter such an environment, they would probably be unable to move and could only wait for death!

    "Owwuuu!"

    The wolf howl sounded again, familiar yet strange. What was familiar was that it was the same Wolf, but what was unfamiliar was the extreme killing intent hidden in the voice, making it sound terrifying and cold. It did not have the long breath from before, and it had lost its previous vor.

    "Ha, is this your true face, Guardian?"

    Ye chen sneered and stood with his hands behind his back. This was the worst way of defense. Itpletely exposed his own ws but it also showed ye Chen''s arrogance and unparalleled power!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    His ancient God energy bloomed, and tornadoes immediately shot out, instantly extinguishing the cold killing intent.

    This was equivalent to epting the Guardian''s challenge!

    "At such a young age, you are the most arrogant person I have ever seen!"

    "You''re not the first person I''ve seen to be defeated by such a powerful being!"

    "Hahaha!"

    It was the protector''s turn to burst intoughter, filling the entire space. He didn''t expect the person in front of him to ignore him to this extent. Even a genius didn''t have the right to be arrogant in front of him.

    "Owwuuu!"

    With the White Wolf''s long howl, the old man appeared with a sword on his back.

    "Young man, I''ve said it before. Once you step into this forest, you won''t have a chance."

    "Protector, if you block my path, the celestial Thearch''s sword will show no mercy!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, the celestial Thearch sword reappeared in ye Chen''s hand. Light shot out in all directions, and the sun and moon fell into darkness!

    Wisps of Dragon Qi seeped out from the celestial Thearch sword, shaking the universe and raging all over!

    "Hahaha, what an imposing manner. However, it''s useless in front of me!"

    The old man wielded his sword at the same time. It was a rusty ancient sword. To ordinary people, it looked like scrap metal. However, ye chen squinted his eyes. He did not see the surface but the inner core.

    His opponent''s sword was also extraordinary, but it was filled with killing intent. This killing intent turned into vengeful spirits that could not only devour the opponent but also the person holding the sword. It was clear that this old man had his own story.

    But no matter what his story was, whoever blocked the path of the Emperor would die!

    "Ah!"

    "Die!" With a furious roar, the old man''s aura exploded, and the surrounding ancient trees were all broken and turned into dust.

    The earth trembled and the sky cracked. For a moment, the world was filled with gloomy clouds and ghostly light.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that this person''s cultivation base was above his expectations. He was a true immortal, a high-tier true immortal!

    This person was the strongest he had ever seen. However, ye chen smiled slightly in excitement. This was a challenge and also an opportunity.

    "Hahaha, protector, you''ve piqued my interest. Since that''s the case, I''ll wee your defeat with the most brilliant light!"

    The heaven and earth were enraged, the air of arrogance rushed to the nine Heavens, and the air of Nine Dragons descended to theherworld!

    I''m the only one in the nine Heavens and nine earths!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    As ye chen released his energy, heaven and earth rumbled with Thunder and boundless mes of fury burned wildly!

    "You''re indeed an unparalleled genius. I''ll ept your invitation!"

    The old man''s ancient sword suddenly appeared, and the space was cut off by the sword light. The energy flowed through the different space like a dragon, and its power was indescribable!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All of a sudden, sword Qi burst out from the earth vein like a Hidden Dragon emerging from the abyss, shocking the world.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    The sword Qi transformed into the shape of a Dragon and charged toward ye chen.

    Ye chen stood on his own with his hands behind his back, the celestial Thearch sword in front of him.

    "Swish!"

    The celestial Thearch sword flew up on its own, and the sword Qi couldn''t be traced!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye Chen''s figure did not move. The sword Qi had already collided with the Dragon form thousands of times. Countless sparks flew and the power exploded. Such a sword technique was superb!

    The two of them were shocked by each other''s cultivation base, especially The Guardian. No matter how imaginative he was, he could not imagine that ye chen could block the sword just now with his Mahayana realm cultivation base.

    "What a pity, such a genius is going to die at my hands!"

    "Hahaha, why are you sighing? you are the only one on the road to theherworld!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally. After the previous attack, he had already estimated the cultivation base of the person before him. It was indeed shocking.

    If he did not break through his own limits, ye chen knew that he would die without a doubt if he were to face such an expert!

    "Life and death are determined by fate, the will of the heavens is mine!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Demon''s Eye reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. Heaven and earth were shocked and the world was turned upside down!

    He released his full power. His ancient God Power soared into the sky and the ancient God''s massive figure appeared behind ye chen.

    When the heavenly Dao sensed this power, it could no longer calm its anger because ye chen had deliberately triggered it.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The heavenly Dao divine Thunder exploded wildly. Ye chen was the one who had triggered the heavenly Tribtion!

    It had been many days since he had advanced to the Mahayana realm. During this time, he had absorbed too much energy and had long had the foundation to ascend. However, he had beenpressing these foundations. Today was the moment when they burst with the strongest light.

    "Glory to the Emperor!"

    With a loud roar, ye chen transformed into a true dragon and soared into the sky.

    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face turned pale with fright. The person in front of him was actually going to trigger the Supreme Heavenly Tribtion. Was he going to fight him while transcending the Tribtion?

    "Brat, do you look down on me so much that you want to rely on the heavenly Tribtion to escape? I don''t think you can survive this Heavenly Tribtion, and I''m not afraid of your Heavenly Tribtion. Today, I''ll let you see a true expert!"

    A dark light was released from the protector''s be. Instantly, his eyes turned Scarlet, and his entire temperament changed.

    "Owwuuu!"

    The old man actually let out a howl like a White Wolf. His sword Qi traveled ny thousand li, and his Divine Art evolved into ten million peaks!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi filled the sky like raindrops. It was ye Chen''s first time seeing such a dense attack of sword Qi. This person''s control of the sword had already surpassed ordinary people''s imagination.

    "Hahaha, this is great!"

    The more extreme the situation was, the more ye Chen''s greatest potential could be stimted. The pride of the celestial Thearch and the absolute power of the ancient gods erupted at this moment.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared at the highest point of the sky and released all his might. Suddenly, a powerful pir of light shot toward the divine thunder in the sky, crushing the power of many heavenly Dao divine Thunder.

    Z, Z, Z!

    When the heavenly Dao sensed ye Chen''s heaven-defying act, the Furious Thunder soared to the nine Heavens, leaving no survivors!

    This was the first time the heavenly Emperor ye chen had faced such a violent heavenly Dao divine Thunder and such a mysterious swordsman''s divine power at the same time. The excitement and murderous intent in his heart had reached their peak.

    "Peerless ancient God centipede Dragon Wolf appears!"

    "Owwuuu!"

    With a long howl, the Big Dipper Emperor star, Xuanji greed, appeared!

 Chapter 2072 Pangus Slash Breaks The Heavens!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, the celestial Wolf revealed itself. Endless Starlight poured into ye Chen''s body.

    "Owwuuu!"

    The sky Wolf roared, and the surroundings shook.

    The astral energy in the void was infused endlessly. It was ye Chen''s first time feeling the power of the stars so surging. It was apletely different feeling from before. This was a qualitative change.

    "What?"

    Sensing the unparalleled stars on ye Chen''s body, the White Wolf swordsman''s eyes turned cold. The sword Qi in his body soared into the sky, no longer holding back.

    "It seems that I have underestimated you!"

    "You''re underestimating me? Hahaha, White Wolf elder, I will make you tremble in fear!"

    Ye chenughed coldly. The sword in his hand was like the bright moon that emerged from seclusion, unstoppable.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi tore through the air and the air exploded. The tearing force forced the White Wolf elder to retreat. The wolf sword in his hand let out a low groan.

    "You made my sword let out a low hum. You''ve already done your best. Leave your name and die!"

    "Divine Emperor ye chen, I''ll let you understand how insignificant you are!"

    Ye chen looked up into the sky. The endless divine Thunder had gathered and was targeting him.

    "Come on!"

    He flew up to the nine Heavens to block the divine lightning.

    Seeing this, the White Wolf swordsman sneered and said,""You''re already trapped in the heavenly Dao of divine Thunder. In this case, you can''t even protect yourself, yet you still want to deal with me. What a pity, even geniuses will be defeated one day."

    "Thene!"

    Ye chen stood in the midst of the divine lightning. He was not afraid at all. The longsword in his hand pointed at the divine lightning in the sky. Instantly, endless divine lightning filled the divine sword, trying to tear ye Chen''s body apart.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The heavenly Dao divine tribtion continued to tear ye Chen''s body apart. It was like a knife twisting and an axe chopping. The extreme pain did not make ye chen copse. Instead, he was alone in it, enjoying the joy of Ascension that this pain brought.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The divine lightning continued to bombard the heavenly Sword and then transmitted into ye Chen''s body.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the misty divine Thunder to break through a thousand barriers with one sword!"

    Behind ye chen, the divine might celestial phenomenon appeared. Four elemental rays surrounded ye chen. It was the four symbols of divine might!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The space-time Fury roar appeared behind ye chen. The endless divine lightning was absorbed by the roar.

    "Roar!"

    He let out a painful roar, but at the same time, his eyes were bloodshot. He was already in berserk mode.

    As the spacetime raged, the surrounding spacetime froze and then copsed. All sorts of chaos caused the spacetimews to copse. In such a world, the White Wolf elder had no advantage at all.

    "What''s going on?"

    Due to the shattering of time and space, the White Wolf swordsman''s judgment of his surroundings was greatly affected. He could not even find ye Chen''s real body because he had seen too many ye Chens in the countless shattered time and space. He could not determine which one was the true initiator of the Law of Time and space.

    "How hateful!"

    The White Wolf elder let out a furious roar. His sword Qi soared into the sky as he tried to break through the spacetime by force.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Although his sword Qi had also shattered many fragments of space-time, it was nothingpared to the copse of the entire space-time. It was almost impossible for him to stop ye chen from transcending the Tribtion now.

    In the light screen of countless space-time fragments, the old man saw ye chen absorbing endless divine lightning and defying the heavens.

    "This kid''s talent is so powerful, and he still has such a terrifying primeval force in his body. It''s really unbelievable!"

    At this point, the White Wolf elder had to admit that although he had been mentally prepared, the talent that ye chen had disyed had far exceeded his expectations.

    "Since that''s the case, I can''t wait any longer."<sub> </sub>

    A beam of light suddenly appeared between the White Wolf elder''s brows. Then, the light rose into the sky like a shooting star and then copsed.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi burst out from the meteor and formed a Space Attack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless space-time was shattered, but the explosion of the sword Qi did not show any signs of ending. He wanted topletely shatter everything.

    At this moment, ye chen also sensed the White Wolf elder''s crazy actions. This person''s strength was also above his expectations. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to seed in transcending the Tribtion!

    "Ah!"

    With a loud shout, the ancient God Power in his body waspletely awakened.

    The boundless ancient God''s shadow appeared and instantly suppressed the world. His divine power shook the universe!

    "What?"

    The White Wolf elder was stunned when he saw the ancient God''s shadow behind ye chen through the space-time fragment. He could not imagine what kind of cultivation technique this kid cultivated to have such a shocking effect!

    "Is this kid the heavenly mandate?"

    He had no choice but to think this way. What he was seeing was beyond his imagination.

    In the sky, ye chen merged into the ancient God Space between the ancient God''s brows through the space-time fragment. He transformed into an ancient God and resisted the might of the heavenly Tribtion.

    Z, Z, Z!

    In the air, the heavenly Dao sensed ye Chen''s change and changed again.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Countless imprints of immortal spells appeared in the void, triggering the divine Thunder of the nine Heavens andbining it with thew of the true immortals. The power of the heavenly Dao erupted.

    "This!"

    The White Wolf elder was once again shocked by the shocking change on the screen.

    "This brat is only at the Mahayana realm, but he can actually trigger the heavenly Dao to release the rules of true immortality. Could it be that he is already equivalent to a true immortal in the heavenly Dao ranking?"

    This was absolutely inconceivable. The gap between the Mahayana realm and the genuine immortal realm was simply impossible to smile at. This was not a problem of being thousands of miles apart, but twopletely different worlds!

    However, how could the heavenly Dao value the person in front of him so much that it wouldunch such an inhumane Heavenly Tribtion?

    The old man couldn''t exin. This was beyond his understanding.

    Just as the old man was deep in thought, the wind and clouds started to stir in the void again!

    The ancient God transformed into the shape of Pangu, and the shadow of the heaven splitting axe actually appeared in his hand.

    "Ah!"

    The ancient God roared like a dragon. Although it was only a Phantom, the power it condensed was enough to shake the heavens and earth.

    "The power of Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth is world-shaking!"

    It turned out that ye Chen''s absorption of the Emperor star celestial Wolf''s power had caused a qualitative change in his ancient God Power. He now had the qualifications to be a two-star ancient God.

    Although it was only a qualification, it had already allowed ye Chen''s ancient God Power to develop by leaps and bounds.

    "sh"!

    When Pangu split open the sky, he could shock the heavens and earth, while he could kill the ghosts and gods!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens trembled, and the sun and moon screens shattered. This was the wrath of the gods, and at the same time, it was a heaven-defying act.

    The entire firmament crumbled, and all the spacetime light screens were destroyed!

    This sh transcended the boundaries of time and space, transcended realms and cultivation. It was the ancient God''s wrath of heaven and earth, a Blood River that spanned 90000 li!

    Everything froze, and there was no movement. It was as if the world was dead at this moment!

    The White Wolf elder''s eyes widened and he was dumbfounded!

    At this moment, he used all his strength to open his eyes and saw that the sky was clear and the divine Thunder was gone!

 Chapter 2073 The Beast Realm!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The immortal spell''s electric light condensed unparalleled and continued to gather on ye Chen''s body. His appearance continued to change and the heavenly Emperor''s shadow continued to appear.

    The celestial Emperor''s seven forms were extremely overbearing!

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, the entire space shatteredpletely. The damage caused by the spacetime Fury st waspletely restored and the normal world appeared. The White Wolf elder finally saw ye Chen''s true body.

    However, the ye chen She saw now was not the same as before. Whether it was his appearance, figure, or the overbearing aura, everything had changed!

    "I didn''t stop you before!"

    The divine Thunder of celestial energy exploded, shaking the entire world.

    "Ah?"

    The White Wolf elder''s heart trembled. His eyes revealed a look of fear, and his entire person was stunned.

    As a true immortal, the White Wolf elder himself couldn''t believe that he would be so intimidated by a loose immortal.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The White Wolf elder shook his head slightly.

    "Sigh, heroese from the young, and geniuses shake the ancient times!"

    "White Wolf elder, do you still want to fight?"

    Ye chen looked at the old man coldly. The old man was ashamed.

    "You''re a proud son of the heavens. I''m getting old. "

    The White Wolf elder bowed slightly to ye chen and left.

    He looked at the old man''s lonely figure. He had already lost the right to guard the beast territory. He was finally going to walk his own path.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen did not stop him. He wanted to pass through the beast Realm. Since the other party was no longer pestering him, there was no need to start a massacre.

    After ascending to the itinerant immortal realm, ye chen felt that his meridians hadpletely evolved and had fused with the ancient God Power to a new height. The biggest gain this time was naturally the awakening of the celestial Emperor''s seven stars.

    The Dubhe greedy Wolf star had given ye chen a transformation. Not only did it allow him to ascend to the itinerant immortal realm, but it also gave ye chen the possibility of advancing to a two-star ancient God.

    "The beast territory!"

    Starlight gathered and a huge sword of stars appeared under ye Chen''s feet. He stepped on the spirit sword and flew into the nine Heavens.

    The beast Realm was a very special ce on theher prison continent. The cultivators here basically all cultivated beast souls.

    The White Wolf elder from before had cultivated the White Wolf beast soul. Although he had not disyed his full strength, ye chen could feel the White Wolf beast soul in his body moving restlessly.

    "Eh? Barrier!"

    As he flew, ye chen felt a barrier appear in the void in front of him. Upon closer inspection, this barrier was filled with waves of dark energy, including the White Wolf elder''s sword energy.

    "What''s going on?"

    This enchantment should be formed by some kind of bncing power. Sword Qi and dark energy, this kind of mutual restraint and mutual support, how was it formed?

    Since there was dark energy, it meant that it was rted to the dark spirits. After all, as an existence in the underworld that could be an enemy of the underworld God temple, it must have its own secrets.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen opened his mouth and spat out a ray of sword Qi.

    In the process of advancing, the sword Qi condensed the power of stars and turned into a starry sky sword, which was unstoppable.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the stars crashed into the dark energy barrier, and suddenly, the world shook, and the sun and moon lost their color.

    Affected by the tremors, many experts from the realm of beasts appeared.

    "Who dares to cause trouble in the beast region?"

    The neer was a man in green clothes made of animal skin. He looked to be in his thirties or forties and was very energetic.

    "I''m going to pass through your beast territory. Remove the barrier immediately!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hahaha, Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you be so arrogant in our beast territory?"

    At that moment, another Beastman of medium build with a wretched appearance appeared and called out to ye chen.

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    A cold glint appeared between ye Chen''s brows. His eyes shed and two streams of ster sword Qi shot out.

    Now, after absorbing the power of the ravenous Wolf, ye Chen''s entire body could emit the ster sword Qi at will.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    The two sword Qi passed through, and the man''s legs instantly went soft, and he knelt on the ground.

    "You, you!"

    The man''s face contorted in pain. His legs were still crippled by ye Chen''s sword Qi, and his knees werepletely shattered.

    Many of the orc cultivators shuddered at the sight.

    The one who spoke so arrogantly before was a loose immortal with a bit of fame in their tribe. They didn''t expect that he would lose the ability to resist after being hit by the other party. How strong was this person?

    "The enchantment here is an agreement between us and the evil spirit. If we remove it without permission, it will trigger a riot of the evil energy. We will die without a burial ce. Please forgive us for not following your orders!"

    The young man said.

    "Ha, wherever I go, I Leave No Trace of evil. If you''re afraid of evil spirits, then you should be afraid of me!"

    "Do you want to make an enemy out of the entire tribe?"

    "I don''t care who you are or how many of you are ants in my eyes!"

    "You!"

    The young man was furious. He did not expect ye chen to be so overbearing. A long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was curved like a Python''s tongue. It was very strange.

    "Since that''s the case, don''t me me for not showing you any mercy!"

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered and took a step forward.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the sword energy on the ground exploded. Countless sword lights rushed out from the ground and surrounded the young man.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They discovered that the person in front of them had the capital to be arrogant. His strength was unfathomable.

    "The moment I came here, you should know that the White Wolf elder has already been defeated. If you still dare to stop me, aren''t you courting death?"

    "This!"

    Many of the tribe''s powerhouses looked shocked. They were very clear about the White Wolf elder''s strength. In fact, this barrier was the result of the White Wolf elder''s negotiation with the evil spirit, but he had actually lost. Was there any need for them to struggle?

    They were all frightened and looked at ye chen with respect.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, the young man shouted angrily, and his body emitted countless green qi. Then, the Qi condensed into a green python, which was his beast soul.

    "Kill!"

    With a loud explosion, the man charged at ye Chen''s sword energy barrier.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    However, he suffered a strong bacsh from the ster sword Qi. Several sword Qi rushed out and the young man lost an arm.

    "Pfft!"

    Then, the young man fell from the sky due to the vibration of the sword Qi.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. The young man''s face was full of disbelief. He finally understood that the person who could defeat the White Wolf elder was not someone he could deal with.

    "Aren''t you going to make way?"

    "Ah ..." Everyone looked at each other. They were only a small tribe in the beast Realm and could not afford to offend a Big Shot like ye chen. They looked frightened and then looked at one person.

    At this moment, an old man walked up. He was an elder of this tribe.

    "We had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai and offended the venerable one. I apologize to the venerable one on behalf of all the people in the tribe!"

    He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to ye chen.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Immediately remove the barrier."

    "Venerable one, the power of this boundary was created by the evil spirit. Although we can open the formation eye, we can''t break the formation!"

    "Ha, all you need to do is open the eye of the formation!"

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2074 The Beast Taming Tribe!

    The experts arrived at a secret ce, which was the core of the tribe''s array.

    They all released their tribe''s divine abilities and began to send power towards the eye of the formation. Soon, countless dark powers were released from the eye of the formation and began to attack the surroundings. Even the experts were sent flying.

    After such a shock, they all retreated, not daring to move forward.

    "Venerable one, this formation is too powerful. Its evil energy is invincible, and we dare not approach it. Now that the formation''s eye has been opened, please deal with it, venerable one!"

    "There''s nothing for you guys to do now, step back!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone obeyed ye Chen''s order and retreated.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen walked with his hands behind his back. Step by step, the seven stars formation was formed.

    The Grand formation triggered the seven stars in the sky. The light of the stars descended and poured into ye Chen''s body. This phenomenon amazed the powerhouses of the tribes and they all showed expressions of worship. Ye Chen''s strength and surprise made them feel like a god had descended to the mortal world.

    The Light of the Seven stars bloomed, and between heaven and earth, there was no longer any sunlight. It was as if they had fallen into endless darkness.

    At the same time, the dark energy in the eye of the array sensed the danger and began to condense.

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar, everyone trembled and retreated again. They saw an evil creature appear in the eye of the array. This evil creature had two horns on its head and its eyes were burning with evil fire. It was like a beast from hell, absorbing everyone''s soul.

    "Ah!"

    A painful cry rang out. Those who didn''t have a strong foundation were shocked by this evil creature. They continued to absorb their soul power and were in great pain.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes narrowed as he stomped on the ground. Suddenly, the ravenous Wolf''s light transformed into a sword and charged at the evil creature.

    "Roar!"

    The evil being sensed the power of the sword aura of greedy Wolf. It summoned the wind and rain. The powerful evil energy roared and turned into a cloud of ck energy, charging toward ye chen.

    However, how could such an evil thing stop the Emperor star greed?

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi caused the evil energy to dissipate, and a loud boom shook the surroundings.

    The entire array eye copsed under the bombardment of the sword Qi of greedy Wolf, and the dark energy array also copsed from the sky.

    "This dark energy formation may look like it''s protecting your tribe, but it''s actually constantly absorbing your soul power. Now, I''ll solve it for you!"

    "Thank you, venerable! Thank you, venerable!"

    Countless powerhouses knelt down and bowed to ye chen, thanking him for his heroic feat.

    This was only a small tribe in the beast Realm. It was not a ce he should stay. After breaking the formation, ye chen flew away.

    Looking down at the beast Realm from the sky, they discovered that there were many rifts in front of them. Miasma filled the rifts, as if they were a partition from the sky. It just so happened to block the range of movement of the people from the small tribes.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    When they arrived at the Rift Valley, miasma rose into the sky, forming a natural istion belt.

    Ye chennded in front of the rift and sensed the nature of the miasma. He found that the miasma was notpletely natural and contained a very strong evil energy.

    "It seems like the evil spirits have great control over the beast territory. Even the core of the beast territory is under their control!"

    After entering the beast Realm and seeing many unusual situations, ye chen could not help but think so.

    The barrier of the beast Realm before him was the second obstacle that blocked ye Chen''s way.

    "Telepathic finger!"

    Ye Chen''s finger force shot out, carrying a powerful divine will and directly rushed into the rift Valley.

    The finger force turned into a stream of light and moved forward, constantly shuttling between the various spaces of the Rift Valley. The miasma sensed the existence of the finger force and began to condense and form, devouring the finger force.

    "Roar!"

    The wind howled like a ferocious beast, wreaking havoc in a frenzy as it tried to devour the finger force in front of him.<sub> </sub>

    However, ye Chen''s finger force was full of intelligence. He turned and moved quickly, not giving the miasma a chance to devour him.

    After a few rounds, a mass of powerful dark energy condensed in the miasma and turned into a huge devouring ring ring ring ring, suppressing everything.

    Through his divine telekinesis, ye chen saw the depths of the miasma Rift. It was unfathomably deep and there must be something strange hidden inside.

    On the other side of the Rift Valley was the Suan ni beast tribe of the beast Realm.

    This tribe was one of thergest tribes in the outskirts of the beast territory. Their upper-level elders could directly contact the Imperial City of the beast territory, and their status was quite high.

    After many investigations, ye chen was certain that the beast Realm was either controlled by evil spirits or had close cooperation with them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a huge tremor came from the bottom of the Rift Valley. It was a sign that ye Chen''s finger force had already copsed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, waves of miasma started to move restlessly, and they started to attack in different directions.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers struck again, trying to destroy the miasma. However, there was too much miasma and it was difficult to exterminate all of it. This made him wonder what the intention of the miasma was.

    In the chief''s Hall of the monster bull tribe.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, several miasma appeared in the air and rushed toward one person.

    "Suck ..."

    The man was sitting on the futon with his eyes closed. However, when the miasma arrived, it was all absorbed by his nose.

    "Heavenly teacher, what''s the situation?"

    The beast taming chieftain, who was sitting on a high seat, asked the people below.

    "Hmm ... Someone''s invading!" The man opened his eyes and said to the crowd.

    "What?"

    Hearing these words, everyone was shocked. Their beast taming tribe had extremely high prestige in this area and no one had dared to invade them for a long time. They didn''t know what kind of divine being would dare to invade their tribe so brazenly.

    "Heavenly teacher, who is so bold to invade the beast taming tribe?"

    "Chieftain, the visitor is a human, but he has a very deep foundation. Just a finger force is enough to cause a great vibration in the miasma Rift Valley. I think this person''s purpose may not be us, but more distant!"

    "Heavenly teacher, you mean ..."

    "If I''m not wrong, this person is the human cultivator who shook the entireher prison, the Taowu ye chen!"

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. They had heard of ye Chen''s feat. He was able to destroy the entireher prison evil spirit headquarters by himself. This was very difficult for them.

    "Angel, this person has such a huge grudge against the evil spirits. Could it be that he has discovered our cooperation?"

    "Ha, don''t panic, chieftain. Since we''re cooperating with the beast territory, we naturally have to protect the safety of the beast territory. No matter how powerful this person is, as long as he dares to harm the beast taming tribe, we''ll definitely make sure he won''t be able to return!"

    "Thank you, heavenly teacher!"

    The chieftain took the lead, and everyone bowed to the Taoist master.

    The heavenly master smiled, then stood up and walked out of the hall.

    He arrived at an emptynd and issued amand to the sky. Then, he rapidly flew toward the center of the beast territory.

    "Ye chen, this is interesting. I''ll y with you!"

    Beast Taming Master sneered, then flew up and headed toward the Rift Valley.

    In front of the Rift Valley, ye chen was ready to break through the miasma istion and rush directly into the beast taming ground.

    At that moment, a ck mist descended from the sky, and a person descended on a ck blood centipede!

 Chapter 2075 Beast Taming Heavenly Master!

    "Hahaha!"

    With a burst of wildughter, the man flew down. It was the beast Taming Master.

    "Who is it?" Ye chen asked coldly.

    "I am the beast taming heavenly master. You havee to the territory of the beast taming tribe."

    "I don''t care where this ce is. Blocking my way is a capital crime!" The Emperor said.

    "What?"

    The beast Taming Master did not expect ye chen to be so overbearing that he wanted to punish him immediately. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He carefully sized up ye chen. Although the initial stage of the itinerant immortal was not bad for human cultivators, in his opinion, it was still too far away.

    "Ignorant schr, how dare you be so rude to me? Do you know that I can kill you here with a single thought?"

    "Hahaha, I really didn''t know!"

    Hearing the heavenly Master''s words, ye chenughed wildly. He stomped on the ground and a starry sword light shot toward the heavenly master.

    "Swish!"

    The sword light rushed into the miasma. The Taoist master squinted his eyes and then chanted a spell. The endless miasma surged wildly and turned into sharp ws, grabbing the sword light.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword light and the miasma were constantly entangled in the air, colliding, and finally both turned into nothingness.

    "You have some ability!"

    Sensing the power of the sword Qi, the beast Taming Master felt that he had underestimated the person in front of him. However, in this miasma Rift Valley, he had an absolute geographical advantage and was not afraid at all.

    Looking at the person before him, ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He had already seen the clues.

    This person was an evil spirit. He could confirm it through the strong senses of the Demon''s Eye. However, this person seemed to have obtained some of the beastmen''s abilities. This made ye chen connect it to the great dark energy formation from before. It had absorbed the beastmen''s souls through their ignorance. In that case, as the heavenly master of the ferocious beast tribe, did this person absorb some power from the ferocious beast tribe through this?

    "You''re ye chen, right?"

    Suddenly, the heavenly master spoke again and directly called out ye Chen''s name.

    "Oh, it seems like you know me."

    "Of course, you''ve be famous in many continents after destroying theher prison evil spirit headquarters. However, in front of me, you can only ept your death."

    "Eh? You don''t seem to understand the logic that troublees from the mouth!"

    "Hahaha, I''m just too knowledgeable. That''s why I''m giving you a warning. Get lost immediately, or I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    Seeing the arrogance of the person before him, ye Chen''s face revealed a ghostly smile. A ball of sword Qi was already condensing in his hand. If he did not kill this person, how could he relieve the hatred in his heart?

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The heavens and earth were enraged, the earth cracked, and a powerful aura split the miasma Rift Valley.

    "What?"

    Even The Beastmaster Angel trembled at the sight of such power. He thought back to all the information he''d received before, and all of it had pointed to the fact that this man was not easy to deal with. If he could kill this man, he would make a huge contribution to the evil spirits, and his position among the evil spirits would definitely rise. This was a great opportunity for him to make a meteoric rise.

    "Hehehe, since you''ve delivered yourself to my door, you should leave your life behind!"

    Beast Taming Master sneered a few times and kept waving the scepter in his hand. Suddenly, countless miasma in the miasma Rift Valley rushed out like evil dragons, turning into an endless curtain that covered the entirend. Soon, the area within a thousand miles was surrounded by miasma.

    Beast Taming Master flew up andughed wildly.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, before this heavenly master, you''ll only die!"

    "Too many people have said this, but their fate is to die without a burial ce!"

    The celestial Thearch sword reappeared in ye Chen''s hand. The sword light triggered the nine Heavens Emperor star. Suddenly, heaven and earth were connected in a line, and the sun and moon were in the middle.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    p The celestial Thearch sword''s body continuously emitted Starlight, and the sky was filled with stars that covered the sun and moon. The celestial Thearch''s might shook the past and the present!</anda>

    "Detestable!"

    This was supposed to be his home ground, but now he was intimidated by ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor''s might. The beast Tamer heavenly master was furious. He wanted topletely sentence the person before him to eliminate his hatred.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Immediately, beast Taming Master began to chant all kinds of incantations. Countless miasma began to evolve in the void, turning into all kinds of talismans and suspended in the sky.

    These talismans were constantly connected andbined to form an even more terrifying talisman formation.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    The beast Taming Masterughed maniacally again. He was mocking ye chen. When he was building this charm formation, the other party did not stop him. This was the stupidest act. If he had any achievements in the charm formation, it would be the time of his death.

    However, he did not know that ye chen only wanted him to die with an understanding.

    "Ignorant fool, you also know how to set up an array?"

    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you!"

    The beast Taming Master was furious. He activated countless runes and began to attack ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen waved his Heavenly Sword. Instantly, sword Qi filled the air and traveled in nine directions. The world shook and the sun and moon copsed!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The deafening sound of the explosion created countless shock waves that hit the talisman formation.

    It was by using this gap that ye Chen''s be shed and a clone rushed directly into the charm formation.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The beast Taming Master activated the charm, and suddenly, countless miasma corroded the person in front of him.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Soon, the clonepletely disappeared in the sky.

    "Hahaha!"

    Just as the beast Taming Master wasughing, he realized that ye chen was standing opposite him, perfectly fine. Only then did he understand that the figure before was just an illusion.

    "You!"

    The Taoist master was furious and waved his scepter. This time, he released his evil energy crazily and no longer hid his identity.

    "Evil spirit, I''ll let you go to hell to meet yourpanions today!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The Taoist master held his staff horizontally and his dark energy burst out. Suddenly, a giant beast appeared behind him. It was a green Teng mang!

    "Teng mang, devour!"

    "Roar!"

    The huge Teng mang turned into a huge mouth and swallowed.

    "What a joke!"

    "What a joke!" Ye chen flew up without retreating. Instead, he headed in the direction of Teng mang''s devouring. The heavenly master had not expected this and was shocked.

    Then, behind ye chen, theherworld energy exploded and the heavenly Serpent appeared.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Serpent was also an existence that could devour all things. However, when it fought Teng mang, the void cracked and the nine Heavens copsed. For a time, the power of darkness covered the sky and the power of the underworld God shook the world!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a devouring sound, the heavenly snake entangled Teng mang and killed him with its huge mouth!

    "What?"

    The beast Taming Master was furious when he saw his Teng mang beingpletely devoured by ye Chen''s heavenly snake.

    "How is that possible?"

    He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Since the other party dared to devour his Teng mang, he would make him pay the price. The beast Taming Master waved his scepter, and the boundless miasma once again attacked ye chen. However, ye chen smiled coldly. With a thought, the heavenly Serpent rose again.

    "Roar!"

    The sky snake swallowed the sky, and the endless miasma actually all entered the mouth of the sky snake.

    "Hehehe, very good. This is the effect I wanted!"

    Suddenly, the heavenly master revealed a strange smile!

 Chapter 2076 Heaven Master Beheading The Chieftain!

    Seeing the heavenly master''s strange smile, ye chen had already anticipated this. This miasma was an existence that ordinary cultivators would not be able to resist. Their toxicity could corrode everything.

    "Hahaha, idiot, do you think you can still live after absorbing so much miasma? no matter how strong you are, you can die now!"

    The beast Taming Master revealed his true appearance, which was the evil spirit cultivator.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly master absorbed the endless miasma and began to evolve all kinds of fierce bi ''an beasts in an attempt to defeat ye chenpletely.

    In the face of such crazy behavior, ye chen sneered.

    "Ha, your n is well thought out, but it''s a pity that it''s useless!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Ah!"

    With a long shout, ye chen released the ancient God Power in his body. Instantly, the ancient God bloodline circted in all the meridians in his body. The miasma and poison that had been surging in his body instantly copsed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye Chen''s meridians kept producing rumbling sounds like a Dragon''s Roar. It was a sign that the ancient God Power was circting.

    As the energy of the winged Dragon spread through the air, ye chen stood in front of the beast Tamer heavenly master like a giant.

    "Beast Taming Master, ept your tribtion!"

    "W-what did you just say?"

    The heavenly master had already sensed that ye chen did not show any signs of being poisoned. This waspletely beyond his imagination. Could it be that his miasma formation had no effect at all?

    His guess was right. Before ye Chen''s ancient God Body, the miasma was child''s y. It waspletely swallowed by the heavenly Serpent and dissipated.

    "sh!"

    While the beast Tamer master was still in a daze, ye chen shed toward the beast Tamer with the immortal ying Flying Dagger in hand.

    "Ah?"

    The heavenly master came to his senses and quickly retreated, trying to avoid ye Chen''s attack. However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s speed. The nine Heavens treading on Yu step was like a bolt of divine lightning!

    Countless bolts of lightning bloomed in the sky. These bolts of lightning became ye Chen''s stepping stones, creating a path of lightning for him. No one could block this path, not even the heavenly master beast.

    "Great beast taming technique!"

    Seeing the heavenly snake devour everything, the beast Tamer wanted to use the secret technique of the beast taming n to bnce the heavenly snake. The beast taming itself was the nemesis of snakes.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered. The nightmare beast could restrain most snakes but it would have to retreat when facing the sky snake that devoured all things.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Serpent roared and its Dragon Qi surged. With the support of ye Chen''s golden body, the heavenly Serpent had begun to evolve into a Dragon-snake.

    "Heavenly snake wags tail!"

    Ye chen activated the heavenly serpent''s power and released it with a loud bang. The huge Serpent''s Tail shook the sky and devoured the sky. Under the boundless darkness, the source of darkness appeared at the same time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The terrifying darkness pool was like a ck curtain between heaven and earth,pletely intimidating the beast Taming Master.

    He finally understood that the true strength of the force that could destroy theher prison headquarters by itself was ruthless.

    "Beast taming heavenly master, die!¡°

    "No!"

    The beast Taming Master finally realized his ipetence. Before the celestial Emperor, he was just an ant, not even an ant.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    Ye chen released the heavenly Serpent and its huge snake body wrapped around everything. Instantly, the beast Tamer master was trapped in the heavenly Serpent formation. Then, ye chen released the power of the heavenly Sword andbined it with the man-sword divine power, instantly locking onto the beast Tamer. Under such a pincer attack, the beast Tamer master could not use his own true immortal cultivation base at all. By the time he saw ye chen, it would be useless no matter what kind of divine power he had. The divine weapon was right in front of him, and it was time to take his life!

    "sh!"

    Ye Chen''s Nine Heavens Yu steps was eternal in one encounter on the lightning path.<sub> </sub>

    "Swish!"

    With a cutting sound, blood sttered five steps away, and beast Taming master''s figure was stunned on the spot.

    This scene was perfectly seen by the beast Tamer n''s powerhouses behind. The beast Tamer heavenly master, the final link between them and the dark energy, had been mercilessly killed by ye chen.

    "Heavenly teacher, heavenly teacher Tao Wu is dead!"

    "The heavenly teacher has passed away."

    Someone shouted. In their frightened eyes, the head of the beast Taming Master flew up into the sky.

    Ye chen flew on the sky Serpent and crossed the miasma Rift Valley, flying to the peak on the other side.

    "The beast Taming Master is transformed from an evil spirit. Since you acknowledge him as a master, are you going to collude with the evil spirit?"

    "Ah? This ..."

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the nightmare beast nsmen were horrified. They had no idea about such high-end matters. They only knew that the heavenly master had an extremely high position in the n and had worked with the chieftain to create such arge array. They did not expect ye chen to break it.

    "We don''t know anything!"

    The powerhouses present knelt down one after another and kept worshipping ye chen. They had already regarded ye chen as a God they worshipped.

    "Hmph, you fools, I''ll spare your lives for now. If you dare to cooperate with the evil spirit again, you''ll die under the heavenly Sword!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The experts nodded.

    "Lead the way, I''m going to the chieftain''s chieftain''s chieftain''s chieftain''s Pce!"

    "Yes!"

    A powerhouse led the way for ye chen, heading toward the main hall of the beast Tamer n.

    Within the beast taming Hall, an expert reported back.

    "Lord chieftain, the beast taming heavenly master has been killed by ye chen. The miasma Rift Valley formation has been broken!"

    "What?"

    The chieftain revealed a look of horror. He was very clear about the identity of the beast Taming Master. He was a high-level emissary sent by the evil spirits. If he died within the beast taming n, then their good days would be over.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as he was hesitating, a sudden p of thunder appeared between heaven and earth. The celestial Thearch descended on the heavenly snake.

    "Roar!"

    The sky snake roared, shaking the world and forcing the nightmare beast nsmen to retreat.

    "Where''s the chief of the beast taming tribe?"

    A question that shook thousands of li, a powerful sound wave that shook the nine Heavens, reverberated through the entire fierce beast tribe, and the Beast Tamer chieftain did not dare to ignore it.

    The nightmare beast race members flew out and looked at the sky. They discovered a person who was supremely dignified and shining with boundless light. He was like a god, and his formation couldn''t be seen. He rode a heavenly snake and held a Heavenly Sword in his hand as he looked down on the people of the world with an insufferably arrogant expression.

    "Who are you?"

    The chieftain asked.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen did not respond. He threw out a head. It was the beast taming heavenly master.

    When everyone saw the head''s appearance, they were all horrified. The beast Tamer heavenly master was the n''s chief priest. He usually had a high status and great prestige. Now, he had been killed on the spot by ye chen and had even delivered himself to the chieftain. This scene was too shocking. Everyone was uneasy and looked at the chieftain.

    "You dare to kill my race''s high priest?" The beast taming chieftain loudly questioned.

    "Hmph, cooperating with evil spirits, you don''t have to be the chieftain!"

    "Ah?"

    The beast Tamer chieftain was shocked. It seemed that the other party knew everything. Cooperating with the evil spirit was a secret. Many people in the n did not know about this. Now that ye chen had revealed it, the beast Tamer chieftain had no choice but to face it!

 Chapter 2077 Annihilate The Evil Spirit!

    "Don''t talk nonsense. The heavenly master is a member of my beast taming tribe. You killed the heavenly master and framed the evil spirit. You really deserve to die!"

    The beast taming chieftain red at ye chen with a cold expression. He tried his best to maintain his dignity. He was only relying on the home-ground advantage to suppress ye chen with his aura so that he could not move. However, he did not know that this was the stupidest move.

    In front of the celestial Thearch, the number of people and the aura were all non-existent!

    "This person killed the heavenly master and destroyed my beast taming tribe. Does he deserve to die?"

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"

    Under the chief''s instigation, the crowd was furious at ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly. He released his sword Qi and pointed it at the head.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the sword Qi touched the head, the head began to transform into the appearance of an evil spirit. After everyone saw this, they all revealed a look of horror.

    The chieftain frowned slightly. He had not expected ye chen to be able to make the beast taming heavenly master reveal his true appearance.

    But now that things hade to this, he had to fight to the end.

    "This person used demonic magic to harm the heavenmaster''s head. Kill him!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Seeing the people around them shouting wildly, the beast Tamer nsmen who had submitted to ye chen felt immense pressure and began to approach the beast Tamer tribe.

    He saw that these ignorant people were bewitched by the chieftain and could not tell the truth!

    "Ha, you idiots, then let this Emperor beat you until you wake up!"

    Ye chen sneered. The heavenly Sword in his hand flickered with a cold light. The heavenly snake danced behind him, and a foul wind blew.

    "Damn it, kill!"

    The chieftain gave the order to kill. Countless nightmare beast nsmen attacked and charged at ye chen.

    "Impudent!"

    Ye chen waved the seven-foot sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword''s light froze the neen prefectures and the sword Qi reverberated in the universe!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi caused the ground to crack and the mountains to copse. Many of the monster bull n members were sent flying, their bodies frozen and unable to move.

    Painful moans filled the entire scene. With a single sword strike, it shocked everyone!

    "Beast Tamer chieftain, it''s a joke to cooperate with the evil spirit for long-term peace. Since you don''t repent, I can only kill you!"

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly snake roared, and the aura of a violent wind filled the entire beast taming tribe. Many cultivators were unable to resist this storm and were swept away.

    "Ah!"

    Seeing how useless his Warriors were, the monster bull chieftain flew into a rage and flew up. A huge shadow of a monster bull appeared behind him and confronted the sky snake.

    The massive nightmare beast revealed itself, and many of the nightmare beast nsmen retreated, not daring to approach.

    "Kill him, kill him!"

    They kept shouting to kill and still had hope in the chieftain but in ye Chen''s eyes, he was no different from a dead man!

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    In the face of the Grand shadow of the nightmare beast, ye Chen''s sword shed in reverse. On the ground, an iparably tall peak rose from the ground like a pir that held up the sky. It instantly shocked everyone present. In their eyes, all they could see was a terrifying scene that could topple the sky and overturn the earth.

    "Ah!"

    Many people didn''t have time to react before they fell into the cracks in the ground and disappeared.

    Such an apocalyptic scene caused countless nightmare beasts to reveal expressions of fear. The outsider before them was like a God of heaven and earth, unshakeable. They had lost enough confidence in their tribal chief. This was the natural fear of facing a super expert.

    Many of the nightmare beast nsmen retreated. They could only hope that the tribal chief could defeat the man in front of them.

    "Kill!"

    The chief let out a furious roar, fusing with the nightmare beast shadow behind him and unleashing its sharp ws.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    It waved its sharp ws, trying to break through the sky snake''s blockade.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At this moment, sword Qi was continuously emitted from the heavenly serpent''s mouth. Now that ye chen and the heavenly serpent''s consciousness had merged, the heavenly Serpent was like ye Chen''s arm and finger, which he couldmand and use at will.<sub> </sub>

    Endless sword Qi shot out from the snake''s mouth and instantly wrapped around the nightmare beast''s shadow.

    The nightmare beast was unable to move, and could only spin around in the sword Qi.

    Seeing that he was trapped in the sword array, the chieftain began to panic. He used his divine abilities in a disorderly manner, even using evil spirit divine abilities to try to break free.

    And all of this was seen by many nightmare beast powerhouses. They gradually realized that their chieftain had actually cooperated with an evil spirit and obtained an evil spirit martial art.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    Finding the right time, ye chen locked onto the chieftain''s w with a single nce. Heavenly Sword, heaven and earth move, sun and moon shock, Demon God sorrow!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heavenly snake opened its mouth and the heavenly Sword sword Qi transformed into a huge pir of light that shot out toward the nightmare beast''s shadow.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The deafening sound of an explosion caused the entire void to explode!

    The shadow of the nightmare beast, which had been extremely arrogant a moment ago, waspletely crushed into dust by the sword light of the heaven sword''s Destruction Sword.

    The nightmare beast''s shadow dissipated, and the chieftain was forced back by the continuous attacks of the sword Qi from the sky sword.

    "Pfft!"

    The pressure of the sword energy continued to rise, and the chieftain''s chest was crushed, causing blood to spray out.

    "The chieftain''s Taowu has lost!"

    Someone shouted.

    Following this, countless nightmare beast nsmen shouted,"the chief has lost!"

    In the end, the sword Qi materialized and nailed the monster trainer chieftain to the rock wall.

    "Ah!"

    He wailed in pain, but no one from the beast taming tribe came to his rescue. First, it was because the chieftain had been defeated, and second, they all understood that the beast taming heavenly master was an evil spirit, and the chieftain was the one who cooperated with the evil spirit.

    At this moment, the chief looked at the elders in the hall and shouted to save him.

    A few elders were afraid that things would fall apart, so they all attacked to kill.

    "Kill!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The chieftain was killed on the spot by several palm strikes!

    This scene shocked countless nightmare beast nsmen. No one had expected that these elders would personally kill the chieftain.

    Ye chen could tell the identity of these elders at a nce. They wanted to kill them to silence them.

    p "Why don''t you show your true faces!"</anda>

    "What? This senior, we are all elders of the nightmare beast race, this is our true appearance!"

    "Impudent!"

    Ye chen was furious. These B * stards still dared to deny it. The heavenly Dragon''s Roar reverberated in all directions and instantly locked onto the three elders before him.

    Then, the sky snake opened its huge mouth and shot out several rays of light.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the light, the three of them had nowhere to hide and turned into their evil spirit forms.

    "Ye chen, you deserve to die!"

    The three of them had been exposed and they charged at ye chen in a frenzy.

    "Hahaha, a cornered dog will do something desperate. It''s just a few more corpses!"

    Ye chenughed wildly, the heavenly Sword in his hand shing mercilessly!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three sword lights streaked across. The sky was clear and the sun was bright, but evil was not hidden. The sword Qi caused evil energy to be hidden. The heart of the sword was righteous, but evil was hidden!

    "Ah!"

    Three heads flew into the sky, and the nightmare beast nsmen all revealed expressions of shock.

    "This is a God. This is a God that the heavens have arranged to save us!"

    "God!" Someone shouted. Following that, countless nightmare beast nsmen began to chant "God". Ye chen was high above everyone and epted their worship!

 Chapter 2078 The Golden Eagle Restaurant!

    After killing the three great hidden evil spirits and the Master of the Monster tamer n, ye chen hadpletely exterminated the monster tamer n.

    Now that everyone had seen through the three great evil spirit elders ''true colors, they all realized their mistakes. They listened to ye Chen''s arrangements and let the beast Tamer n set sail again.

    "You don''t need to see me off, I''ll be leaving."

    Ye chen rode the sword of stars and flew away. Everyone continued to pay their respects and even built a statue for ye chen in the n.

    After leaving the outskirts of the beast territory, ye chen had already realized that the evil spirits had a strong control over the beast territory. It was just as the people fromher prison had said, one had to go through many tests to reach theher God Hall.

    After riding the stars sword for a few days, ye chen suddenly felt a chaotic energy in front of him, which gave him a very uneasy feeling.

    He stood on the peak of a mountain and looked down at the world below.

    "The hundred beasts Kingdom!"

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and immediately sensed the name of the Grand domain before him.

    This was the core area of the beast territory, and the Imperial City of the beast territory was located within it. In front of them, some sort of ceremony was being held in this huge capital.

    "With such aplex aura, it would be a good ce to hide."

    He looked down and recalled the various auras of the Warriors from the beast Realm. He then turned around and transformed into a nightmare beast and walked down.

    When he arrived outside the capital, he realized that the management was very strict. To enter the city, one had to prove their identity.

    Ye chen took out the animal tooth he had obtained from the beast Tamer n and showed it to the city guard.

    "This is the token of the beast Tamer n''s chief, are you a Beast Tamer aristocrat?"

    "It is!"

    Ye chen replied.

    "Alright, go in!"

    After retrieving the animal tooth pendant, ye chen entered the capital city.

    The Grand gate of the capital city was like the mouth of a giant beast, and its fangs were the doorposts. It released waves of Majesty that made people tremble in fear.

    As ye chen walked in, he realized that there were all kinds of people in the capital. They were the powerhouses from various tribes in the beast Realm. They had gathered here at the same time andbined with the scene of the ceremony he had seen earlier, he felt that something was about to happen.

    In order to obtain more information, ye chen went straight to the center of the capital city, a restaurant where many powerhouses had gathered.

    He could sense several extremely powerful auras here.

    Sitting at a table by the window, ye Chen''s cold eyes swept across the surrounding space. He found that there were many true immortal rank powerhouses hidden among the drinking crowd.

    Those people had also sensed ye Chen''s presence. Many of them looked at him coldly and many of them sneered.

    "I didn''t expect that the people of the nightmare beast race would alsoe to the Imperial City. Are they also here to participate in this grand event?"

    "The fierce beast tribe is located in the outeryer of the beast territory. It is the most remote ce, and the cultivators there are all trash!"

    "That''s right. The people thereck cultivation resources. How can they have the face to participate in the Grand meeting?"

    When ye chen heard these people''s words, he clearly felt their malice. They must be looking down on the beast Tamer n but this was not what he cared about. What he wanted to know was the so-called grand event.

    "Sir, this is our restaurant''s best wine and food, try it!"

    At this moment, one of the shop''s staff came up with wine and dishes.

    <o>,m Ye chen took a look and found that his wine and food were obviously different from the others ''. They were not on the same level.</o>

    "Stop!"

    Just as the waiter was about to leave, ye chen called out to him.

    "What do you mean?"

    The waiter turned to look at ye chen and sneered. It was obvious that he was trying to provoke ye chen. This showed that in his eyes, ye chen was also a low-level cultivator and was not worthy of his attention.

    Ye chen pointed at the food and wine on the table and said,""Why are my dishes different from theirs?"

    "Hehe, What''s the Difference? they''re all dishes and wine!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing this scene, many powerhouses sneered sarcastically. They wanted to see what the nightmare beast nsman was capable of. In their eyes, based on ye Chen''s identity, he should not have appeared in this ce.

    If it were not for the fact that it was during the event, they would have kicked ye chen out.

    "Why don''t you try it?"

    "Eh? Kid, we''re giving you face, aren''t we? do you think a high-end restaurant like ours is a ce you shoulde to, country bumpkin?"

    Looking at the waiter''s arrogant expression, ye chen finally realized that the ferocious beast n was such a low-ss race in the beast Realm.

    However, the other party''s provocation was too much. How could ye chen tolerate it?

    If I don''t teach him a lesson this time, he''ll really think that he can fly into the sky!

    Ye chen reached out and gently grabbed the food and wine.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    All of a sudden, the tes, bowls, and all kinds of wine and food were crushed into a ball.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The waiter instantly went berserk. To be able to open a shop here, one naturally had an extraordinary background. Furthermore, these waiters were all loose immortal experts.

    "BOOM!"

    The man''s eyes widened and he threw a punch at ye chen. This punch contained a powerful force. This force was very primitive and seemed to be unleashed instinctively. Ye chen opened his demon eyes and instantly recognized this man as a Yayu Bearman!

    "Roar!"

    The man roared and threw a punch at ye chen. It was as if an entire mountain wasing at ye chen. The surrounding powerhouses sneered. They thought that this punch couldpletely crush ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    However, just as everyone was ready to drink and watch the show, the waiter''s punch stopped a foot away from ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    The waiter roared and wanted to throw a punch but he could not move even an inch forward. His fist was blocked by ye Chen''s palm. Not only was it blocked, but it was also countered. He could not even escape.

    "You, how did you do that?"

    The Bearman shouted in shock.

    "Ha, what did I do? a piece of trash like you dares to attack me?"

    As he spoke, there was a "boom" and the bear man''s face was pressed onto the table, mixing with the wine and dishes, as well as the fragments of the tes.

    "Ah, ah!"

    The werebear kept on shouting like a chicken!

    Upon seeing this, everyone''s expression turned grave. Many of them stared coldly at ye chen, puzzled.

    "What''s wrong with this kid? he actually subdued the Bearman so easily!"

    "No way. Aren''t the monster bull n all trash? what''s up with this kid?"

    While the crowd was discussing, ye chen pressed the Bearman''s face against the broken Porcin pieces. The Bearman''s face was beyond recognition and he was in great pain.

    Da, da, da!"

    At this moment, dozens of Bearman guards rushed out and surrounded ye chen.

    "Trash from the nightmare beast n, how dare you cause trouble in our Golden Eagle Restaurant? Let him go, then kneel down and admit your guilt!"

    The leader of the bear men shouted angrily at ye chen.

    "Wuwuwu!"

    At this moment, the Bearman was already breathless from ye Chen''s crushing. His mouth was filled with crushed food and tes. He was in extreme pain!

 Chapter 2079 The Eagle Clans Killing God!

    "Let him go, or we''ll make a move!"

    The leader of the werebears shouted at ye chen fiercely. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of his patience.

    Ye chen did not care at all. With a sudden grab, the Bearman from before was directly caught. His mouth was full of broken tes as he whimpered in a sorry state. Upon seeing this scene, the leader of the Bearman tribe was furious. This was a huge insult to their Bearman tribe. How could he tolerate such a thing?

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Dozens of Bearman Warriors surrounded ye chen, revealing their evil expressions.

    The people who were drinking around them started to watch the show. In this kind of troublesome ce, there would be conflicts every day. There would even be people being carried out every day. The worse case was that they might be chopped up and fed to the dogs.

    "Ah!"

    Dozens of burly men charged at ye chen at the same time. Each of them extended their sharp ws, which contained a powerful force. In an extremely small area, they could burst out with a super-powerful force that could tear everything apart. This was the characteristic of the Bear n.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s body suddenly burst out with a powerful Celestial Emperor dragon energy. The werebears who had wanted to kill him earlier felt that their bodies were out of their control. Like kites with broken strings, they were sent flying.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Many bear Warriors were smashed into the surrounding walls like pieces of dough, and they all revealed looks of pain. It was a spectacr sight.

    When the surrounding people saw this, they were all shocked. It was already a miracle that ye chen had crushed the waiter by himself. Now, he could send dozens of bear Warriors who were stronger than the waiter flying with a roar. This waspletely unreasonable.

    In their eyes, the people of the beast Tamer n were all cowards. Every time they came to the Imperial City, they would walk to the corners. How could there be an existence like ye chen? this hadpletely broken their understanding.

    Many powerhouses even had the urge topete with ye chen. After all, this was the hundred beast Imperial City. Those who could establish themselves here were the best of their respective tribes. Naturally, their desire to fight was different from ordinary people.

    "How''s the taste?"

    Ye chen asked the waiter.

    "Wuwu ..."

    The waiter could not help but stammer, his mouth full of porcin pieces. He looked at ye chen with fear in his eyes and no longer had any arrogance.

    "Swish!"

    Ye Chen''s palm moved quickly and hit the waiter''s back. Suddenly, the wine, dishes, and porcin pieces burst out.

    "Cough, cough, cough!"

    The Bearman coughed non-stop. The leader of the Bearmen gave him a look. The Bearman understood and turned around to punch ye chen in the face.

    "Swish!"

    "Crack!"

    To everyone''s surprise, the werebear''s fist was blocked by ye chen again. Then, ye chen grabbed with brute force and the sound of bone armor being crushed came from the space.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of pain reverberated through the entire restaurant. The werebear''s fist waspletely shattered!

    "Ah?"

    It was only now that everyone understood ye Chen''s strength.

    The way many people looked at ye chen hadpletely changed. Many of them were shocked, and some were cold. However, they began to take ye chen seriously. The person in front of them waspletely different from the average member of the beast Tamer n. This had be a consensus.

    "Not only is this person arrogant, but his strength is also extraordinary. He doesn''t look like a member of the nightmare beast race at all. What''s going on?"

    Now, ye chen had be mysterious in everyone''s eyes. Just the fact that he dared to smash the Golden Eagle Tower''s signboard was enough to shock everyone.<sub> </sub>

    The bear man leader was shocked. Before this, he had thought that a member of the beast Tamer n like ye chen could be casually killed and thrown out. He did not expect that not only did ye chen not hurt him, but his own nsmen were also sent flying and screaming in pain.

    "You ... How dare you cause trouble in the Golden Eagle Tower? do you know the consequences?"

    "Consequences? what consequences? I only know that the ultimate consequences will be for you to anger me!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released the most terrifying light of death. When the Bearman leader saw those eyes, the deepest part of his soul trembled. It was as if he saw the heavenly Emperor on the notice standing in front of him and he himself was an ant, struggling to survive.

    "Swish!"

    His legs gave way and he knelt on the ground.

    "Ah?"

    The crowd was even more confused. This Bearman leader was a noble of the Bearman tribe, yet he knelt down in front of ye chen. More importantly, no one knew why he knelt down. A terrifying atmosphere filled the ce.

    "All of you,e over here and kowtow to this Lord!"

    The Bearman leader''s actions were even more iprehensible. Not only did he kneel down, but he even ordered his subordinates to kneel down to ye chen. Such an action was already unbelievable.

    Da, da, da!"

    The werebears who had been sent flying did not dare to have any other thoughts. They came over to ye chen and knelt down, kowtowing and admitting their mistakes.

    "My Lord, we failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please spare our lives!"

    Under the lead of the leader, everyone knelt down and begged for mercy. This scene was like a fantasy in everyone''s hearts, far beyond their imagination.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly and stepped on the head of the Bearman leader. Then, he looked at the people around him and sneered.

    The surrounding powerhouses stood up one after another. They could clearly feel ye Chen''s provocation. They did not expect a member of the beast Tamer n to be so arrogant. If they did not respond, were they admitting defeat?

    "Damn it!"

    Before they could make a move, a cold shout suddenly came from the space, followed by the cry of an Eagle.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A gust of cold wind blew past, and everyone retreated. They could already feel a strong killing intent rushing through the space. Those who often came to drink would naturally know that this was the killing God of the Eagle n, bi an Leng Ying!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    His body moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye, his sharp ws had already attacked.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Following that, a few streaks of blood sttered into the sky. The dozens of werebears froze on the spot, and their eyes widened as they fell to the ground one after another. This was the so-called ''cut off their throats at the sight of blood''!

    Although the Bearman race had a higher status than the nightmare beast race, they were still a lower race in the Imperial City. Many of them were used as servants and ves. No one would care about their lives.

    "Do you know who you are? you are stirring up trouble in our Golden Eagle Tower."

    At this moment, a tall and thin man appeared in front of them. His hands were still stained with the blood of the dozens of werebears, which was dripping down.

    Upon seeing this, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure this time.

    "This brat dared to cause trouble in Golden Eagle Tower. Leng Ying will kill him!"

    "Ha, nightmare beast nsmen, they deserve to die!"

    "Let''s see what kind of cruel methods frigid Eagle has to torture him to death!"

    The surrounding people revealed sinister smiles one after another, waiting to watch a good show!

 Chapter 2080 Offer The Golden Eagle Tower!

    "Identity? Hahaha!"

    When ye chen heard the word "status", heughed out loud. Then, he looked at icehawk as if he was looking at a skeleton. He did not make a sound.

    "What?"

    Icehawk was an assassin. He immediately sensed the powerful killing intent exuding from ye Chen''s body. This kind of killing intent could materialize and shock both his soul and body. Moreover, only he could clearly feel this shock because it was sent to him by ye chen.

    The corner of his mouth kept twitching, and the muscles on his face began to twist. This kind of mental pressure was too great. Ever since he became an assassin, he had never tasted such a terrifying killing intent. The person in front of him was more like an assassin than him, even the King of Assassins. This feeling was not good, and it made his anger automatically soar.

    "Damn it!"

    A cold glint shed in frigid Eagle''s eyes. His figure shed and he headed straight for ye chen.

    "You''re angry just like that? you''re not a qualified killer."

    "You know that I''m a killer?"

    "Hahaha!"

    In the face of icehawk''s questioning, ye chen only sneered. Then, the surrounding space was instantly trapped in the eighteen chaos ughter array.

    "Ding Ling Ling ..."

    Countless bell chimes reverberated in the air, entering icehawk''s ears. It was like the death knell of the Grim Reaper, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly. He felt the most terrifying coldness, the feeling of a corpse. He looked at his body, it was rotting, and there were even maggots crawling out of it.

    "Ah, ah?"

    The moment he met ye chen, icehawk fell into a state where he could not extricate himself. He watched as his body decayed and his mind copsed. He even felt as if he had been hit by a sorcery. ''Tame head''. Shouldn''t this be his own technique? why is it happening to me now? is this the cycle of the heavenly Dao?

    Icehawk was on the verge of a mental breakdown. His legs could no longer support his weight, and he knelt on the ground.

    The scene he saw skipped past the horror. His martial will had beenpletely crushed by the Demon''s Eye, and he had already fallen into the double illusion of the chaotic killing intent formation and the Demon''s Eye, unable to extricate himself.

    "Devil, this is a devil, a devil!"

    Frigid Eagle cried out hysterically. The surrounding people were dumbfounded. They had thought that frigid Eagle would toy with his prey like a chicken and kill ye chen. However, what they saw was frigid Eagle kneeling in front of ye chen like the most fragile life, looking up at an unattainable existence. No one could understand this scene. Many people were dumbfounded.

    "What''s wrong with icehawk? What is this?"

    "Aren''t we waiting for him to torture this kid to death? what''s the situation now?"

    "Is icehawk paying his respects to that brat, or is he kowtowing?"

    As the discussion continued, the powerhouses ''eyes were filled with disbelief. Meanwhile, icehawk''s men were even more dumbfounded. Their boss was now kneeling in front of ye chen and constantly calling him a demon. Did he think that ye chen was the demon?

    Even if it was a demon, it was impossible to make icehawk so frightened. Everyone was puzzled!

    "You bunch of animals, why don''t you F * cking kneel down and worship the great God?"

    Icehawk yelled at his men and even used a killing move. None of them dared to resist and knelt in front of ye chen.

    It was going to be a good show this time. The number one fighter of the Golden Eagle Tower, Leng Ying, had beenpletely defeated this time. The Golden Eagle Tower had lost all its face.

    "Ha, do you realize your mistake?"

    Ye chen asked with a cold smile.

    "Yes, yes, we have. We failed to recognize your greatness. Please forgive us. We are willing to offer you the Golden Eagle Tower. Please ept it!"

    "Ah?"

    The surrounding experts were even more shocked. Leng Ying wanted to offer up the entire Golden Eagle Tower. He was not the master of the Golden Eagle Tower, was he?<sub> </sub>

    "Alright, as long as you offer it, I''ll dare to ept it!"

    Ye chen flew up to the high tform and looked down at the people below with disdain. At this moment, everyone looked at him in a different light. After all, icehawk was a ruthless character. Even he thought that this man was a God. What else could those so-called powerhouses say? they could only stand there and not dare to speak.

    "Impudent!"

    At this moment, a cold voice came from the top of the building. Ye chenughed and looked in that direction. It was a middle-ageddy flying down.

    "Icehawk, How dare you! Not only are you intimidated by this schr, but you also want to offer up the Golden Eagle Tower. Who Do You Think You Are? you''re just an outsider, how dare you make your own decisions?"

    "Outsider, I''m also a member of the Eagle tribe. I''m also responsible for the affairs of the Golden Eagle Tower. How can I not make the decision? I must offer the Golden Eagle Tower to this senior!"

    "Senior? He? Hahaha!"

    The middle-aged woman looked at ye chen andughed out loud. In her opinion, ye chen was just a young man in his twenties. He was only an itinerant immortal. How old could he be? Leng Ying was also a true immortal who had cultivated for hundreds of years. Was he not afraid of embarrassment by calling him that?

    In the face of the middle-aged woman''s ridicule, ye chen smiled slightly, and then a light shed between his brows.

    "What?"

    At first, the woman was stunned. Then, the scene she saw changed instantly. She was no longer in her Golden Eagle Tower, but in the 18 levels of hell.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The hellish mes were burning around them, and the Cerberus''s roars were deafening. It looked at the rivers of blood around it, and the countless little ghosts that were nailed to the rock wall, skinned and twitching, screaming in pain.

    "How does it feel to see how you look after you die?"

    At this moment, a rough and forceful voice sounded. The woman was stunned and looked up into the sky. She discovered a ck Deity the size of a mountain peak looking at her. It was Yama!

    "Hahaha!"

    The Yamaughed loudly and stretched out his sharp ws to grab the woman''s body, squeezing it gently.

    "Ah!"

    The woman felt as if her body was made of noodles. She was being squeezed to the point of death. Her bones and tendons were all broken, and her qi and blood flowed backward.

    "Spare me, spare me, spare me!"

    "Are you willing to offer your Golden Eagle Tower?"

    "I''m willing, I''m willing, I''m willing!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The Yama''sughter gradually evolved into ye Chen''s voice. Only then did the womane to her senses. She looked at the young man in front of her as if she was looking at the real Yama. Her legs went soft and she knelt on the ground.

    "Ah?"

    This was the true master of the Golden Eagle Tower, yet he was also kneeling in front of ye chen. This scenepletely shocked everyone present.

    They kept swallowing their saliva. Who was this person in front of them? why did he have such a powerful Majesty that everyone had to bow down to him?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, Thunder rumbled and the space trembled. The Qi of the celestial Emperor filled the air. Everyone felt like they lost control of their bodies and knelt down.

    Only a small number of powerhouses could rely on their powerful martial intent to resist, but they were still intimidated!

 Chapter 2081 2086-Establishing Power Again By Killing Wolves!

    Sensing this Supreme and majestic divine aura, most of the surrounding true immortal powerhouses were unable to resist and directly knelt down.

    Ye chen stood on the high tform, his entire body exuding a cold divine might. The powerfulherworld energy swept across the entire scene,pletely suppressing everyone''s mind. Unless they were a high-tier true immortal, they could not resist and would kneel down immediately!

    Even a high-rank true immortal was intimidated by ye Chen''s aura and felt a sense of submission.

    Now, no one dared to question ye Chen''s identity and strength. They werepletely convinced.

    "Bring me the best food and wine immediately. You know what I want!"

    "Yes, immediately get ready!"

    Icehawk nodded continuously. He then gave a look to the people behind him, and they went to work.

    The surrounding powerhouses came over to pay their respects and then asked for ye Chen''s name.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, remember this name. It will resound throughout the entire underworld realm!"

    "We will remember!"

    Everyone engraved these words into their minds and waited for ye chen to create another glorious achievement.

    An hourter, dozens of Eagle tribe cultivators came up withrge and small tes. The tes were all filled with top-quality wine and food.

    These dishes and wine contained arge amount ofherworld energy. There was even the essence of magical beasts among them. All of these were great tonics for cultivators. Ye chen had been doing a lot of things in theherworld realm along the way. It was time to absorb energy, so he gave these people a chance.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. He could instantly sense the energy density contained in these dishes. It wasparable to a Supreme-grade bright stone!

    "Golden Eagle Tower is indeed worthy of its name, ha!"

    The shadow of the heavenly snake appeared behind him again. With a furious roar, theherworld energy that could allow an ordinary true immortal to absorb for half a month was swallowed by the heavenly snake in one gulp.

    "Ah?"

    Such a violent action made the jaws of many genuine Immortals present drop. If anyone dared to devour theherworld energy like this, they would definitely be severely injured by the bacsh, let alone explode.

    "Senior ye is indeed bold and shocking. Even if you gave us such a treasure, we wouldn''t be able to absorb it. We admire senior''s spell this time!"

    "That''s right. We were blind before and actually didn''t recognize such an expert. Senior ye has really broadened our horizons. We''ll definitely spread senior ye''s name!"

    "In the future, senior ye, please give us your guidance. If you have any instructions, we swear toplete them with our lives!"

    The people from the surrounding beast tribes came over to tter ye chen, hoping to get a side nce from him.

    "Ha, all of you, back off! I want to cultivate!"

    "Yes, we''ll take our leave!"

    Under icehawk''s lead, the crowd retreated, leaving ye chen alone.

    After enjoying the delicious food on the table, ye Chen''s entire body ofherworld energy went out of control. The powerful force shook the entire Golden Eagle Tower, attracting the attention of many powerhouses in the Imperial City.

    Soon, a group of people gathered under the Golden Eagle Tower.

    "Icehawk, what''s going on?"

    An expert asked.

    "Ha, this is senior ye Chen''s cultivation ce. You''d better note here in the future."

    "What? The Golden Eagle Tower is not doing business anymore?"

    "I''m not doing it. "

    Icehawk''s words were firm and decisive. The cultivators were dumbfounded. What on earth had happened? and who was this "senior ye chen"?

    Many experts were dissatisfied. They had traveled the martial world and were happy to settle grudges. They came to the Imperial City to broaden their horizons. This time, they had met a mysterious figure. Everyone wanted to see how strong he was to make such a cold man like Leng Ying submit to him!

    "Call that ye chen out. I want to have a fight with him!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, an expert of The Wolfman tribe stood out and shouted fiercely.

    "Haha, I''d advise you not to cause any trouble. If you anger senior ye chen, you''ll die without a burial ce!"

    "What a joke. I came to Huang Cheng city to fight with the world''s heroes, and a nobody wants to scare me?"

    "Hmph, senior ye chen is currently meditating. He has no time for you. Come again next time!"

    "Hahaha, you all heard it, right? he''s so powerful, but he''s actually a coward. It''s so funny, hahaha!"

    The werewolf continued tough, and the surrounding experts all smiled evilly. The atmosphere was very awkward, and the people of Golden Eagle Tower were in a difficult situation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this time, a loud Thunder rumbled in the sky. Theherworld energy in the Golden Eagle Tower erupted. It was as if the world had just been created. The powerful force shook the eight destes. Not only the Golden Eagle Tower, but thend within a thousand miles was also affected by ye Chen''s power!

    Many experts looked up at the sky and saw a man standing on a Golden Lotus. Sword Qi burst out from his body, as if a sword God had descended to the world.

    "Who wants to see me?"

    Ye chen asked coldly.

    "Hahaha, that''s me. Today, I''m going to ..."

    The werewolf was halfway through his sentence, trying to express his determination to challenge ye chen. However, he did not have the chance to finish his sentence!

    "Swish!"

    The heavenly Sword was unsheathed to kill living beings, freezing neen regions with one sword!

    The ice-cold surprise cut through his throat like a shooting star chasing after the moon. It was so fast that it didn''t even take the blink of an eye!

    "You, you ..."

    The Wolfman clutched his throat with both hands as an unwilling expression appeared on his face. He hade here to make a name for himself and disy the might of The Wolfman tribe. He had never thought that he would be beheaded in less than a day after arriving in the Imperial City!

    "Swish!"

    With a burst of blood, the werewolf''s head directly flew into the air and then urately fell back onto his own neck. Some experts carefully observed and found that the head and the muscles on his neck were actually seamless, as if they had never been killed. Such exquisite swordsmanship was beyond imagination.

    "This Sword Art is too exaggerated!"

    "It''s exquisite to the point of a millimeter. Wherever the sword Qi passes, the extreme cold will destroy all life!"

    In the midst of the crowd''s exmations, the werewolf''s body had already turned into an ice sculpture. It stood there and continued to disy ye Chen''s shocking swordsmanship!

    "Good sword technique, good sword technique. However, shouldn''t you pay a price for killing a member of my Wolf tribe?"

    At this moment, a Wolf''s shadow attacked. The figure changed, and there were many illusions. Everyone''s eyes moved quickly, trying to find the position of that person, but no one could lock onto a non-existent person.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He knew that this person''s strength was far above that of the werewolf from before. He was an expert.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The Wolf''s shadow reappeared, and the wind howled. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi had already pierced through the werewolf''s body. Then, the ice on the werewolf''s body shattered, and his body reappeared.

    "Take him away!"

    "Yes!"

    A few Wolfman cultivators rushed into the battlefield, trying to take away the dead wolfmen.

    "Take him away? Ha, I didn''t agree to it, so who can take him away?"

    Just as the werewolf cultivators were about to take the werewolf away, ye Chen''s voice rang in everyone''s ears!

 Chapter 2082 Metallic Glass!

    "Eh? I wanted to give you a chance to live, but I didn''t expect you to court death. Since that''s the case, I don''t mind sending you on your way!"

    At this time, the surrounding spatial illusions were even more dense. These illusions could not only disrupt one''s vision, but also confuse one''s mind. Many cultivators fell into a state of confusion when they saw these illusions, and some even began to attack each other.

    "Eight notes of Heavenly Dragon!"

    Ye Chen''s dragon roar filled the sky. Suddenly, endless Buddhist light shone on the earth and instantly blocked the mental attacks of these illusions. The Phantom werewolf was instantly furious. He did not expect his trick to be broken so easily.

    "Kill!"

    The Phantom werewolf flew out and waved its sharp ws. Countless sharp lights also turned into phantoms and flew toward ye Chen''s throat.

    "Roar!"

    Just as these sharp lights were about to hit ye chen, everyone''s heart tightened. They thought that ye chen was going to die. Unexpectedly, ye Chen''s body emitted rays of inextinguishable golden light. His ancient God Power transformed into Dragon-shaped celestial energy and burst out wildly.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The area a thousand feet in front of ye chen exploded in the air. Countless phantoms werepletely annihted.

    "You!"

    "Ha, ignorant little wolves, you dare to attack me?"

    Ye Chen''s words made The Phantom werewolf''s head feel like it was going to explode. No one had ever dared to call him a "Little Wolf". This was the most humiliating taunt, and it made him feel like his mind was about to explode.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Phantom werewolf used its most powerful killing move. Every Phantom actually had the killing intent of the real body. This form was its ultimate Killing form, which was to make his bodypletely undetectable before using his ultimate skill.

    Seeing this scene, many of the surrounding experts were dumbfounded. They all retreated 300 meters and then activated a powerful energy barrier before they dared to continue watching.

    Countless Wolf shadows and killing intent filled the sky.

    "Ah!"

    In the face of an unstoppable killing move, ye chen roared in rage. Suddenly, the ancient God Power in his bloodline eruptedpletely. The might of a two-star ancient God caused a shocking change in the world. The sun and moon shone together!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless astral powers gathered on ye Chen''s body. Then, they transformed into the shape of the sun and moon, floating on both sides behind him. The huge shadow of the ancient God constantly shed behind ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At the same time, countless Phantom wolves descended, all rushing toward ye Chen''s body.

    To everyone''s surprise, ye Chen''s body did not move at all. He was like Mount Tai and the Big Dipper, indomitable.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The endless light of sharp des bombarded ye Chen''s body. It was as if they had hit steel, not leaving a single mark.

    "Ah? W-What is this? he''s taking the damage from The Phantom Wolf!"

    "How is this possible? even the attacks from the Phantoms are supported by the killing divine ability. How can he take it head-on?!"

    "This person''s body refining technique might have already surpassed our imagination!"

    Countless powerhouses finally understood how strong ye chen was. However, they had only scratched the surface, and they were already filled with respect.

    "It''s no use. The real killing move is here. No matter how strong your body is, you''ll die!"

    Suddenly, among the countless phantoms, a Wolf''s shadow appeared in front of ye chen. Suddenly, countless sharp des gathered on the sharp ws of the Wolf''s shadow. It was like a meteor between heaven and earth, braving the mes of death, charging toward ye chen.

    "Swish!"<sub> </sub>

    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, the sharp de stabbed directly at ye Chen''s throat. At that moment, everyone was frightened. They knew how strong The Phantom Lord Wolf was. This attack had hit the vital point and was enough to kill true immortal Taowu!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sharp de stabbed into ye Chen''s throat and kept spinning like an electric drill of shooting stars. It was unstoppable.

    "Hahaha, die, bastard!"

    The Supreme Phantom Wolf concentrated all its power on the sharp de. In fact, it had also deeply felt ye Chen''s strength. However, it thought that ye chen had been too careless and conceited. This was the cause of its death. Therefore, this time, it would not leave any chance of survival. It wouldpletely destroy the person before it.

    Sparks flew in all directions as the killing intent continued to erode his body. At this moment, the world trembled in fear.

    "Ah!"

    However, what everyone heard was another roar. Everyone was shocked, not because of how strong the roar was or how intimidating it was, but because how could he still roar after being hit in the throat by The Phantom Wolf''s killer skill?

    This was the most unbelievable thing!

    "Impossible! Did you guys hear that Dragon''s Roar? it was ye chen!"

    "Yeah, it''s really him!"

    "A blow that could kill a genuine immortal hit his throat. He probably can''t even make a sound, let alone roar!"

    At this moment, everyone looked at ye chen as if they had seen a demon or a God. In any case, it was an inexplicable image that made them extremely frightened.

    With a Dragon''s Roar, a metallic ss appeared on ye Chen''s body. The metallic ss continued to cover ye Chen''s body and then extended wildly, even beginning to cover The Phantom Wolf''s body.

    "Ah, w-What''s this?"

    The Phantom Wolf was shocked. He saw the metal ss covering his de, arms, and even his body.

    "Not good!"

    He immediately realized that he was in danger. He tried to withdraw his arm with all his might, but it was useless. All his efforts were in vain. His arm had beenpletely frozen by the water zed tile and could not be withdrawn.

    "Phantom Wolf, whose doomsday is it now?"

    Ye Chen''s voice was very vigorous and had a rough tone. It was the voice of an ancient God.

    The ancient god level in his body had already ascended to a two-star ancient God. The metallic ss in front of him was a characteristic of a two-star ancient God. No matter how serious the injury ye Chen''s body suffered, the metallic ss would cover the wound and restore his vitality. It could even devour all foreign objects or foreign energy and refine them to be ancient God energy.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The metal ss flew at high speed andpletely entangled The Phantom Wolf.

    "No, no!"

    Lord Wolf struggled and kept shouting, but no one dared to get close. Even the wolf tribe didn''t dare toe close. They looked at the metal ss like a prehistoric beast that could devour everything.

    "This is your fate for disobeying me, Phantom Wolf!"

    As soon as he said that, the sky Serpent behind ye chen moved.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, Tian she''s entire body was covered in metallic ss scales. The golden light destroyed everything, but it was extremely brutal.

    "Crack!"

    The sky snake swallowed The Phantom Wolf in one bite. Then, a terrifying chewing sound was heard. The Phantom Wolf''s body was covered in metal ss, and it had be a chocte-like food. It was devoured by the sky snake and became a part of the ancient God Power.

    Such a scene was too shocking. Countless powerhouses were dumbfounded!

 Chapter 2083 The Beast Realm Selection!

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, the metal ss on his body shattered and turned into golden light, flying into the space and disappearing without a trace.

    Ye chen looked at the crowd with a chilling smile on his lips as if nothing had happened. However, the scene of The Phantom Supreme Wolf, a true immortal rank powerhouse, being devoured as food by the sky snake was too shocking and no one could forget it.

    "Is there anyone else who has a problem with me appearing here?"

    He looked at all the experts around him and asked coldly.

    "No problem, no problem!"

    All the experts from the realm of beasts present bowed and saluted, not daring to show any signs of disobedience.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    At that moment, icehawk ran forward and knelt on the ground. He handed over the seal and token of the Golden Eagle Tower. With that, the entire Golden Eagle Tower would belong to ye chen.

    "Ye-qianbei, this is a small gift from junior, please don''t refuse."

    "Fine, since you are so tactful, I will ept it. Today, I will pay for everything. Let''s all go to the Golden Eagle Tower for a drink!"

    "Good, good, heavenly Emperor ye chen, heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    Countless experts from the realm of beasts called out ye Chen''s name. This time, they were all sincerely convinced by ye chen and were not just doing it perfunctorily.

    The news about the Golden Eagle Tower had spread throughout the entire Western Imperial City, attracting the attention of countless forces and experts.

    This was especially true for the werewolves. The illusionary venerable Wolf that had died at ye Chen''s hands was the third Prince of the werewolves ''royal family. This time, ye chen had used such a brutal method to kill him. It was a huge blow to the werewolves. After all, the werewolves had sent the third Prince into the Imperial City to participate in the once-in-a-century Super Grand meeting of the beast Realm. The rewards for this Grand meeting were unprecedented. The winner could even receive the beast Realm''s ten-thousand-year treasure, the Suan ni beast Emperor pill!

    Now that the illusionary Supreme Wolf had died at ye Chen''s hands, the wolf n had no choice but to send two crown princes to take over the illusionary Supreme Wolf''s previous mission. This was a great risk. After all, if anything happened to these two, the wolf n would fall into an endless abyss.

    "Monitor ye Chen''s whereabouts at all times. This time, not only do we have to get the beast Emperor pill, but we also have to kill this man and restore the reputation of the wolf tribe!"

    "Yes, second Prince!"

    One of the hallucination wolves nodded slightly and then quickly sneaked into the night.

    The second Prince of the wolf n, the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, looked at the Golden Eagle Tower where ye chen was with a pair of blood-red eyes, revealing a ferocious look.

    He was close to The Phantom Wolf''s brother. When he heard that The Phantom Wolf had died here, he had immediatelye to take revenge as soon as possible. However, he did not expect ye chen to obtain the entire Golden Eagle Tower and be its master.

    The Golden Eagle Tower was very famous in the Imperial City in the West. It had a lot of connections. Therefore, the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf did not act rashly. However, he swore that he would not be a Wolf if he did not take revenge!

    In the Golden Eagle Tower, there was a song and dance. Countless strong peopleughed heartily. The heavenly Emperor ye chen sat on the high seat like an Emperor descending to the world.

    "Lord heavenly Emperor, I represent the vicious crocodile n to salute you!"

    A man in full scale armor bowed to ye chen with a bowl of wine in his hand.

    "E Kuang, please!"

    The person in front of him was supremacy e Kuang from the vicious crocodile n, who had participated in the beast Realm meet. He was also a true immortal cultivator.

    "Goo Goo Goo Goo ..."

    E Kuang finished a big bowl in one go to show his respect to the heavenly Emperor.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Following that, the life stealing beasts toasted him one after another and ye chen responded to them one by one.

    After the incident at Golden Eagle Tower, ye chen had made a name for himself by killing The Phantom Lord Wolf. Many beasts surrounding the Golden Eagle Tower had taken action to befriend ye chen. Many of them had offered precious gifts.

    "E Kuang, I heard that you are all here to participate in the beast Realm conference. What is the beast Emperor pill that is the highest reward?"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, you''re right, Celestial Emperor. The beast Emperor pill is the most precious treasure of the beast Realm. It''s condensed from the ten-thousand-year-old beast blood of the most mysterious beast Emperor earth vein in the beast Realm. It contains the essence of heaven and earth, the divine might of the sun and moon. It''s very beneficial to both body cultivators and cultivators of other powers.¡°

    "There''s such a thing? very good!"

    p Ye chen was overjoyed. After ascending to two-star ancient God, ye chen realized that the body-tempering energy he needed had skyrocketed. He had been worried that he could not replenish it and it might cause some adverse consequences. If he could obtain this beast Emperor pill, wouldn''t that be wonderful?</anda>

    "What is the beast Realm conference for?"

    "Ha, there''s a lot to say about this. This gathering looks like the beast Realm is selecting talents andpeting in martial arts, but in reality, it''s for the beast Emperor Princess to find a husband!"

    "What? groom search?"

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. He did not expect such a thing to happen.

    "That''s right. This groom search is the main theme. Therefore, being able to obtain the first prize is one factor, and being able to catch the princess''s eye is another factor!"

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen smiled. However, his real goal was still the beast Emperor pill. He had to participate in the beast Realm conference this time.

    "Heavenly Emperor, it seems that you''re tempted. With your looks and cultivation, you might really be able to do it. Even though we were involved, we were just changing faces. I know my own limits and I know I can''t do it. "

    E Kuangughed.

    "Ha, it''s okay. The important thing is to participate!"

    Ye chen flew up and headed straight to the top floor of the Golden Eagle Tower. He looked at the bright moon in the sky and absorbed the power of the stars.

    As for the people below, they continued to drink as they watched the heavenly Emperor ascend. The wine in the Golden Eagle Tower was not just wine. It contained bone powder of many ferocious beasts and many demonic cores, which were extremely helpful for cultivation.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the roof and was about to stop concentrating when suddenly, a wave of demonic energy made his eyes narrow.

    "Ha, there''s really no end to it!"

    He immediately sensed that although this demonic energy was weak, it was definitely rted to the wolf n. However, ye chen was not afraid of their surveince. Absolute strength gave rise to absolute confidence.

    After a few days of peace, the beast territory also weed the day of the selection.

    Ye chen led the Golden Eagle Tower''s group to the selection venue in the Western Imperial City. There were many people gathered.

    The Imperial City was divided into four major parts, namely the East, West, South, and North.

    Among these four great imperial cities, each Imperial City district had a selection venue. Ye chen was at the Western Imperial city''s selection venue.

    "Hahaha, everyone, I''m very happy to see the number of people today. However, I''m afraid that many people will be unhappy."

    On the high tform, a bear man elderughed at the crowd.

    "Old man, what are you talking about?"

    "Who would be unhappy?"

    Someone asked.

    "It''s very simple. The more participants there are, the more failures there will be. Will those failures be happy?"

    "Damn, old man, are you looking down on us?"

    "That''s right. We''re all super experts from our respective ns. How could we have lost this time?"

    Many of the orc cultivators were unconvinced but ye chen could tell at a nce that they were a motley crew!

 Chapter 2084 A Chaotic Battle Involving A Thousand People!

    "Whether you''re strong or not, the answer will naturally be revealed on the battle stage. Three cultivators will be selected from each of the four imperial cities to participate. Of course, if the princess is the one patrolling, it''ll be up to her!"

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Someone asked.

    "It''s simple. Even if three of you win, if the princess takes a look and finds that none of you are the ones she likes, you''ll all be eliminated!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. This was too nonsensical. They had put in so much effort to obtain victory, but in the end, it might all be for naught. Who could bear this?

    The bear man elder sneered and continued,""It seems that you don''t have any confidence in yourself. Why are you still participating in the Grand meeting? just go home and sleep!"

    "You''re looking down on us, old man!"

    "How could we not be confident? we''re just discussing the rules with you!"

    "That''s right. We really hope that the princess wille and patrol directly. If she chooses us, then there''s no need to continue thepetition. Hahaha!"

    The so-called "powerhouses" began to boast in order to ease the awkwardness. However, these were not the questions that the old man cared about. He was only a host. His mission was to help the princess choose her Ideal Husband.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Beastmen should have a wild nature. Those who are participating in the event,e on stage immediately!"

    With that, the old man flew out of the fighting ring.

    The experts from the realm of beasts looked at the fighting stage and realized that it was only a stage with a radius of less than 100 feet. There were thousands of people who wanted to participate in the event, so it was too small for them topete on such a stage.

    "This battle tform is too small. Do you want us to group up?"

    Hearing such a question, the bear man elder sneered.

    "Hmph, don''t question this old man''s arrangements anymore, or else get lost!"

    "You!"

    "How is it?"

    The bear elder''s eyes shone, and a bear''s might instantly shook the entire ce. Anyone who could host the princess''s groom search in the Imperial City was naturally not an ordinary person. This aura instantly made all the cultivators who wanted to cause trouble wither.

    "Go!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Soon, many experts rushed to the fighting ring, but strangely, they disappeared as soon as they entered.

    When everyone saw such a strange scene, they all revealed puzzled expressions.

    "Where are they?"

    Finally, someone could not help but ask.

    "Don''t be impatient, they''ll appear soon. "

    The bear man elder said.

    Ye chen looked at the dueling tform and realized that it was actually covered by ayer of formation. The dueling tform was not small and was veryrge because it was another world.

    He had long noticed that the old man was holding a treasure in his hand. It was like a small box, but it contained a world space.

    Ye chen flew into the air and instantly entered the battle stage.

    After a moment, everyone finally disappeared from the fighting ring.<sub> </sub>

    The old man looked down at the cultivators below. No one else ascended to the battle tform. It could be seen that those who participated in the event had made their own choices.

    "Very good, I''ll let you guys watch a good show!"

    As he spoke, the bear man elder opened the ck box. Instantly, the fighting stage turned into a light screen. Within the light screen, thousands of cultivators had entered arge space.

    In this space, there were tall mountains, ancient trees, great rivers, ins, and everything. It was like a newly created world, which made everyone feel very surprised.

    "I''ve heard that beast Kings are born with special abilities and can control the power of space. It seems that it''s true!"

    "The beast King is an existence that surpasses the true immortal realm. It''s a realm that we can''t imagine. It''s only natural that it has the ability to create."

    "Right, the beast King is invincible!"

    The people from the realm of beasts who were watching from below all praised the beast King.

    At this moment, ye chen looked around in the battle tform space. With just one nce, he instantly scanned the cultivators in the entire space. There were more than three thousand people. This was a huge scale. It was impossible for so many people to participate in the grand event. In that case, the rule he could think of was very simple. Brutal fighting and elimination.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a powerful force wrapped around the entire arena. Everyone looked outside, but they had already lost their way out.

    Such a way of handling things made many experts nervous. They were deep in such a different space. Once they lost the exit, they would be like turtles in a jar, which was full of danger.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, an extremely huge figure appeared above everyone''s head like a mountain.

    Everyone looked over and saw that it was the bear man elder.

    "Hahaha!"

    The bear man elderughed and said to everyone,""The ce you''re in is my box world, and it''s impossible for you to leave. Princess man ''er loves to see powerful cultivators fight for her, and only when you''re in a life and death situation can you show your manliness. As long as you''re strong, as long as you''re brutal, as long as you don''t leave any way out for yourself, you''ll be able to catch Princess man ''er''s eyes. Hahaha, let''s fight, there are no rules or restrictions, the winner is king, and the fittest will survive!"

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, he heard a painful scream.

    The people of the beast Realm were ferocious and powerful to begin with. Now, in order to obtain a nce from the princess, as well as for the beast Emperor pill, they would naturally not hold back.

    In less than a moment, a hundred people had died tragically. Such chaos instantly caused the atmosphere to freeze and sink into despair and cruelty.

    Many of the orc cultivators who were watching the show from the outside were d that they didn''t enter rashly. This was the reason why there were no restrictions on the entrance of this event. Without absolute ability, one would be courting death.

    Seeing the savagery and bloodlust of the beastmen around him, ye chen was already on the peak of the mountain, watching from the sidelines.

    "Ha, a Motley crowd!"

    He sneered in his heart. He didn''t want to waste time facing these idiots, so he would let them kill each other. It wouldn''t be toote for him to attack when there was someone worthy of him.

    The various experts who had followed him here before had now revealed their own abilities. One of the ways to win was to join forces.

    Thousands of people were fighting here. For cultivators of their level, fighting one on one was no different from suicide. Only by working together could they have a chance of survival.

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly and felt the energy of the people in the beast Realm in his surroundings. He wanted to understand the entire Beast Realm in preparation for facing Masters in the future. Thus, he had to have a deep understanding of the mechanism of beast power.

    This time, arge amount of sample information entered ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye and was quickly analyzed in the ancient God Space.

    Ye Chen''s actions quickly attracted the old bear man''s attention.

    "This person can actually ascend to the peak without anyone knowing. His cultivation is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 2085 The God Of Slaughter Descends!

    Ye chen had used the breath holding technique topletely seal his own energy and then be one with the environment. In this way, everyone had lost any information about him as if he did not exist.

    The battle below was getting more and more intense. Not only did the experts of the Golden Eagle Tower join forces, but people from other restaurants and forces also joined forces. Those who did not belong to any sects or forces became their prey.

    "Roar!"

    The roars of beasts continued, and the smell of blood from all kinds of cutting, dismantling, and biting filled the entire space.

    In this feast, only the strong had a ce to stand. The weak could only be food!

    As the battle progressed, the bestiality of many experts from the realm of beastspletely erupted. Under the control of their primitive desires, they began to devour the cultivators around them, and they were in a miserable state.

    "I didn''t expect that the princess would be so brutal in her search for a husband!"

    "These are all super experts from many forces. Among them, they are extraordinary people from high-level sects. Many of them are even crown princes and heirs of their ns. This time, we''ve gone too far!"

    "Brutal, it has be the most primitive battle. It''s too crazy."

    Everyone was discussing spiritedly, but the bear man elder only sneered when he saw the scene of so many casualties. He didn''t say anything else. It was clear that these people''s deaths were nothing to him, and he had even acquiesced to it.

    The old bear man''s unusual behavior made ye chen reconsider this battle.

    In the Imperial City, all the major forces were deeply rooted. Many of them were arrogant and despotic, not taking the guards in the Imperial City seriously at all. Many murders had happened near the Golden Eagle Tower. It was clear that even the beast King might not be able to intimidate many deep-rooted major forces.

    In that case, the gathering this time was most likely a pretense, a method used by the beast King to cut off dissidents.

    Many experts were from noble families, and their deaths were a great loss to these sects and forces.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, a group of people appeared below the fighting ring.

    "Bearman elder!"

    A cold voice rang out.

    "What?"

    The bear man elder looked at the people who hade. They were a group of elders from various sects.

    "Haha, why have all the elderse here?" The old man asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, you''ve designed such a battle stage and made us disciples fight in it. We''ve even lost our lives!"

    "Right, this wasn''t the rule before!"

    "Bear elder, what does the beast King want to do?"

    A few perfected immortal elders stepped forward and questioned him aggressively. They didn''t take the old man in front of them seriously at all and even directly targeted the beast King. It could be said that they were being presumptuous.

    The bear-man elder sneered,"this is Princess man ''er''s groom search. The princess has always been the favorite daughter of the beast King. Don''t you all know her temperament?" These rules were set by the princess. Since you dare toe, you should take the risk, right?"

    "You!"

    Several elders revealed angry expressions. This was clearly the old man''s excuse.

    "Don''t talk too much. Elders, just wait and see. Nineher will have the results very soon."

    "Hmph, the beast King is so unreasonable and wants to harm our family''s interests. Do you know the consequences?"

    "Eh? Are you going to rebel?"

    The bear-man elder''s eyes shone with a cold golden light as he charged at the elders.

    He was a Royal Guard and was loyal to the beast King''s lineage. If someone went too far, he would not let them off.

    The elders all knew the strength of the person in front of them, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, only showing extreme dissatisfaction.

    On the battlefield, many experts had already fought to the point where the sky turned dark. As time passed, the killing nature of the magical beasts became more and more evident, and the battles became more and more intense. Incidents ofrge faction inheritors being injured or killed also continued to ur.<sub> </sub>

    Everything before him, whether it was the battle situation or the open and secret fights between the elders of the famous sects and the bear man elder, entered ye Chen''s ears and eyes. Then, they were gathered into the ancient God Space.

    "The beast Realm is indeed full of undercurrents. There''s definitely nock of those guys ''little tricks in this!"

    Ye chen once again thought of the evil spirits. Not only were the evil spirits powerful, but they were also sinister and cunning. They were good at using others. Therefore, they must have infiltrated the major forces of the underworld realm.

    As the battle below became more intense, ye chen continued to absorb the bloody aura.

    "Beast Strength is indeed powerful. It''s very beneficial to my body-tempering cultivation!"

    Ye chen began to absorb the power of vitality like crazy. Then, he entered the ancient God Space to refine it. He quickly realized that using this power to refine his body was much more useful than the other attributes. This made him even more certain of the use of the beast Emperor pill. He was determined to get it!

    "What?"

    At this time, the elders who were watching the battle saw ye Chen''s existence at the same time and were furious.

    "How can this person be so carefree? Bear man elder, what''s going on?"

    "Hahaha, this man''s cultivation is extraordinary and he''s smart. Since no one in the fighting ring has discovered him, what do we have to say?"

    The old manughed as he replied.

    "Our disciples are fighting for their lives down there, and he''s actually watching from the sidelines. How despicable."

    "Right, this person should die!"

    Many elders were against ye chen but they could only roar helplessly.

    After absorbing enough of the beast blood''s power, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. Blood Qi circted in his body, turning his eyes blood red. A strong killing intent made ye chen fall into a state of madness.

    "Hahaha, is this the power of beast blood?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. He had obtained the information he wanted. Now, the game had begun.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    A blood-red shadow passed by the battlefield in an instant, shing with swords and sabers. There was no defense.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In a single exchange, the three experts were instantly beheaded.

    They didn''t even have time to scream before they were cut by the immortal Flying Daggers.

    "Master, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so excited. Let''s kill to our heart''s content!"

    "Immortal flying knife, I won''t let you be alone this time. Come out together!"

    With that, ye chen released the celestial Emperor''s sword, Emperor brush, Night Demon Armor, and other divine weapons. He then let them fight freely.

    "Hahaha!"

    The divine weaponsughed arrogantly and entered the battle.

    The immortal flying knife''s illusionary images wereyered, and in three, three, three, in a sh, countless knife lights cut "chaotic"!

    The Emperor brush seemed to be assisted by the gods. It floated in the sky and countless words formed on their own. Instantly, the surrounding battlefield entered the formation.

    The night Demon Armor charged around wildly and savagely, absorbing the surrounding qi and blood to repair its own ws.

    The celestial Thearch sword, leading the Army, hung high in front of ye chen. The sword Qi soared into the nine Heavens and blood scattered on the ground!

    On this bloody battlefield, ye chen strolled leisurely with his hands behind his back. His divine will operated the divine weapon, killing without mercy.

    Under ye Chen''s feet, blood had already formed a River. His figure slowly floated in the air, and a ck Lotus bloomed under his feet. The God of ughter had descended!

 Chapter 2086 The Werewolf Brothers!

    "This brat isn''t from the beast Realm. Kill him first!"

    Finally, under ye Chen''s domineering killing, many of the realm of beasts ''powerhouses could no longer bear it. Someone jumped out to trick everyone into targeting ye chen.

    Everyone had already felt ye Chen''s terror and jumped out to target him.

    "This person has started a massacre in our Beast Realm. He is simply putting us in his eyes!"

    "That''s right. This person is extremely arrogant. He deserves to die!"

    "Let''s tear this guy apart first, then we''ll fight!"

    Many powerhouses had formed a temporary Alliance and joined forces to deal with ye chen.

    Ye chen walked in front of the crowd, not panicking at all. He smiled and said,""It''s your fear that made youe together. Don''t think that you''ll be safe just like that. Before me, forming an alliance is the stupidest way."

    "How arrogant, eat him!"

    A voice rang out. Everyone looked over and saw that it was a Wolfman expert. This person was the second Prince of The Wolfmen,ng wo Wolf Fang King!

    Everyone turned their heads to look at him, their faces filled with joy.

    "It''s the wolf Fang King. I heard that the wolf Fang King has already broken through to the peak of the true immortal realm. Is that true?"

    An expert stepped forward and asked carefully.

    "Ha, are you really not going to feel it for yourself?"

    All of a sudden, the wolf Fang King''s eyes shone with a blood-red light. Instantly, his sharp ws moved, and the person in front of him was instantly beheaded.

    "Ah?"

    This kind of behavior skipped the brutal and ruthless ones, and everyone revealed a look of horror.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At the same time, a wave of killing intent came. This pressure was even above the wolf Fang King ''s, causing everyone to exim in surprise. They turned their heads and saw that it was a Wolf.

    "No way, it''s the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf!"

    "This person is the Crown Prince of the wolf tribe. I didn''t expect to appear here with the wolf Fang King!"

    "I didn''t see them before. It seems like they were hiding on purpose."

    It was only now that everyone realized that there were actually such experts in the Western Imperial City area. It seemed that they were all prey for others, and they just didn''t know it.

    Ye chen sneered at the two wolves before him.

    "Ha, it seems that you are the illusionary Wolf''s brothers!"

    "Since you know, why don''t you kneel down and ept your death?"

    The wolf Fang King coldly shouted.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, ye chen onlyughed wildly. He did not expect the wolf n to be full of conceited and violent trash!

    He slowly looked at the wolf Fang King, and an invisible killing intent instantly attacked!

    "What?"

    The wolf Fang King felt a powerful mental attack in his mind. It was as if he was looking at a God. That kind of pressure made him breathless.

    For a moment, he broke out in a cold sweat, and his body was a little weak.

    "This!"

    He looked around, his eyes filled with fear. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and he looked at a loss.

    Seeing the wolf Fang King in this state, many powerhouses were confused. What had happened to him? why was he so flustered after just one look at ye chen?

    "Wolf Fang King!"

    The wolf Fang king only woke up from his shock when he heard the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s cry.

    "What''s going on? why are you in such a sorry state in front of so many people? what''s with your expression just now?" The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf said angrily.

    "Big brother, something''s not right. There''s an extremely strong killing intent hidden in this kid''s body. Just now, he invaded my mind with his killing intent through his spiritual power. I was almost controlled by him!"<sub> </sub>

    The wolf Fang King said.

    "There''s such a thing?"

    The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf did not quite believe the wolf Fang King''s story.

    He walked to the front of the crowd and locked onto ye chen.

    "Kid, you killed my second brother, The Phantom Wolf. How do you think I should deal with you?"

    The blood-bathing Wolf looked at ye chen and sneered. It was as if everything was under his control. He looked at ye chen as if he was a dead man.

    However, what he could not sense was that ye chen also looked at him like a dead man.

    "Punish me? That will depend on your ability. "

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The blood-bathing Wolf revealed a ferocious look. However, as the Crown Prince, it would be too embarrassing for him to attack ye chen directly. After all, he was a peak true immortal. To a person who had just entered the realm of individual Immortals, it was an insurmountable existence. He did not want others to say that he had killed ye chen. If that happened, there would be little meaning in taking revenge.

    "Hmph, whoever kills this person will be a friend of the wolf tribe. I''m sure you''ll be fine in this battle!"

    The blood-bathing Wolf grinned coldly and said to the other powerhouses.

    Everyone looked at each other, wondering if they should ept such an invitation. After all, ye chen had killed many powerhouses before. His strength was obvious to all. Although his cultivation base was not high, his absolute strength was not low. If they wanted to face him, they would need to be extremely powerful.

    "What?"

    When he saw that no one responded, the blood-bathing Wolf was furious. As the Crown Prince of a tribe, he could not even order these people around? or was ye Chen''s authority above his?

    "Since you''re not making a move, then don''t me me for being merciless. Wolf Fang King, kill!"

    "Yes, big brother!"

    The wolf Fang King revealed a Savage expression and licked his lips, revealing a bloodthirsty look.

    He slowly walked towards the powerhouses who were not moving, revealing his sharp white teeth.

    "Hehe!"

    Heughed coldly and waved his sharp ws. Instantly, the expert''s limbs were cut off.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of pain resounded through the entire ce. Hundreds of experts revealed shocked expressions.

    They looked at the wolf Brothers in front of them. They were simply demons but they could not fight against such a violent demon. If they wanted to survive in front of him, they had to face ye chen.

    The werewolf brothers were all true immortal powerhouses. Many people gradually began to target ye chen. After all, there was still hope in fighting ye chen, but to them, fighting the werewolf brothers was a dead end.

    "How many lives has this person killed in the beast Realm? kill him!"

    "Yes, kill him!"

    Many people had locked onto ye chen, making him their prey.

    Seeing this, the werewolf brothers sneered. If they could kill ye chen without shedding a drop of blood, this was the oue they wanted to see the most.

    "Go!"

    "Yes!"

    Many powerhouses attacked one after another, surrounding ye chen in the middle. Waves of beast power circted. They wanted to rely on the group''s beast power to kill ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Sounds of shock could be heard from the surrounding space, and the space was filled with powerful beast energy.

    When ye chen was cultivating above, he had sensed the beast energy before him.

    "Ha, since you all im to be experts from the beast Realm, then let me see how your beast power cultivation is!"

    "You''re boasting. Who Do You Think You Are? you''re just an outsider. How dare youpete with us in terms of Beast Strength?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the man, causing him to instantly be nervous.

 Chapter 2087 2092-Battling The Barbaric Bulls!

    The man raised his head and looked at ye chen. He felt very guilty and showed a hint of fear on his face. However, ye chen was a human. Moreover, they were in the beast Realm. He had the advantage of time and ce. It would be best if he could kill ye chen here.

    Moreover, the other party seemed to want topete with him in terms of Beast Strength. This was the most unwise choice. If he attacked from this aspect, there might be unexpected surprises.

    "Hehe!"

    The man sneered at the two of them and walked forward.

    He also knew that ye chen was extremely arrogant. As long as he proposed topete with him in beast power, he would definitely agree.

    "Ye chen, I''llpete with you in terms of beast power. I''ll let you know how powerful we from the realm of beasts are!"

    "Hahaha, no problem!"

    "What?"

    The man furrowed his brows in confusion. Although he had expected ye chen to agree, he did not expect ye chen to agree so easily.

    He sized ye chen up carefully. He did not look like he could use beast power. Beast power was a power that only people from the realm of beasts could naturally use. Ye chen was only a human. How could he use it?

    Not only could it not be used, but forcefully circting it would also cause great damage to one''s meridians, or even disability.

    "What, is there a problem? Ye chen asked.

    "No problem, hehe!"

    The man revealed a sinister smile. Since the other party had agreed to use beast power to fight, he had no reason to refuse.

    Many of the realm of beasts ''powerhouses smiled smugly. They were waiting to watch a good show for ye chen.

    The blood-bathing Wolf and the wolf Fang King sat on a tall stone and looked down at the battlefield. They were waiting for ye Chen''s death, of course. However, they wanted to end ye chen with their own hands. Only then could they take revenge!

    On the battlefield below, ye chen was up against a powerhouse from the Barbarian bull n.

    The muscles on his body were bulging as if they were carved by a knife. His powerful strength could shake the peak. At the same time, he cultivated the Vajra Beast Strength, which was extremely violent. It wasmon for him to kill his opponents.

    "Brat, you''re lucky to be able to die in my hands, because my power is beyond your imagination. As long as I kill you and make you die instantly, you won''t suffer much pain. Do you want to thank me?"

    In the face of the provocation of the Barbarian bull n''s cultivators, ye chen smiled coldly and did not respond.

    He had absorbed a lot of experience and energy from the bloody battles of the orcs. This time, he was going to use the person in front of him as a test.

    "Bull Power!"

    The man shouted angrily, and a blood-colored vortex burst out from his body. These vortexes were the manifestation of the barbaric bull''s strength.

    Ye chen looked at the form of the Barbarian bull''s beast power and observed it carefully. He wanted topare it with the beast power he hadprehended before to see if there were any differences between the Barbarian bull''s beast power and other beast powers. He hoped to see a surprise.

    However, other than its strength and ferocity, there was nothing else worth paying attention to. This made ye chen lose interest very quickly. The consequences of losing interest were very serious!

    "Use your strongest attack!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "The strongest attack? Hahaha, kid, you''re just a loose immortal, while I''m a genuine immortal who has truly mastered thew of immortal energy. Fusing thew of energy with beast energy is the most perfect and powerful destructive power. Do you think I need to use all my strength to kill you?"

    "What a boring conversation. You''re wasting my time! Perhaps, you''re not the opponent I''m looking for. "

    "Hahaha, go to hell, trash!"<sub> </sub>

    Cultivator bullughed and suddenly burst out with his Super Beast Strength. A condensed image of a bull appeared behind him and kept shaking his hooves as if he wanted to crush everything in front of him.

    "Come on!"

    At the same time, ye chen circted the beast energy in his body. His beast energy was very special. It was not a specific type of beast energy but a fusion of many powerful attributes. This was because the beast energy that ye chen cultivated wasprehended from the battles between many powerhouses. At the same time, he fused it with the heavenly Dao system. Naturally, the evolved version was obtained.

    Sensing the fluctuation of the beast energy, many people with discerning eyes looked puzzled. They could feel beast energy from ye Chen''s body. This was still eptable. After all, it was unknown whether ye chen had taken a master and how long he had been in the beast Realm after entering. Therefore, it made sense that he had used some kind of beast energy but it was hard to say if he had fused with his beast energy.

    In order to integrate so many beast strengths, not only did it require an unparalleled Foundation, but it also required extremely strongprehension and integration ability. This was simply a nightmare level of difficulty for an individual immortal, and absolutely no one could do it!

    "This kid is really using beast power!"

    "Furthermore, this beast power is so strange andplicated. We''ve seen it before!"

    Many other powerhouses had also discovered this problem. They looked at ye chen with confusion in their eyes. They wanted to know what kind of power ye chen was using.

    "Impossible!"

    Cultivator bull was shocked. His bull''s strength was so pure and fierce that he would not lose to ye chen.

    "Barbarian bull''s horn-splitting kill!"

    He roared and his meridians exploded with endless blood-colored energy. This energy gathered at the feet of the barbaric bull behind him. The barbaric bull charged at ye chen madly. This was his most powerful killing move.

    "Vajra shield!"

    Suddenly, a scene of a giant ape Beastman releasing a divine ability appeared in ye Chen''s mind. After using the ancient God system in his mind to analyze it, he obtained a result. ording to the result in his mind, he urately copied the Vajra shield that the giant ape Beastman had used previously!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A huge Diamond Shield was formed in front of him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The Barbarian bull''s horn-splitting strike arrived in front of ye chen with a buzz in the air. This sure-kill attack stopped in its tracks when it encountered the Vajra shield.

    "Roar!"

    The barbaric bull roared angrily, but the huge arm of darkness in front of it held up a huge beast Power Shield and forcibly suppressed the barbaric bull splitting horn kill!

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    Cultivator bull kept roaring. He did not believe that his true immortal strength could not even defeat ye chen, let alone when the other party was using beast power to fight him.

    "True immortal profound meaning, unruly ox Pierce assassination!"

    This time, he put everything on the line and directly used his strongest move, at the same time using the assassination at least.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Behind him, many images of Bulls appeared. These images were all identical, and ordinary people would not be able to tell the difference.

    And cultivator bull used this tounch a fatal attack.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    His figure flew at a rapid speed and continued to shuttle through this space. It was as if the barbaric bull''s shadow could be seen in every ce. Such an astonishing speed shocked many experts of the beast Realm. How could the barbaric bull achieve such a feat with such a huge body?

 Chapter 2088 Great Chaotic Battle!

    Through the demon Eye, ye chen saw the true trajectory of cultivator bull''s movements.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen took a step and his body moved like a meteor between heaven and earth. mes curled around his body, burning the airflow in the surrounding space. The airflow went wild and spun countless times, sending sand and stones flying.

    "Swish!"

    With a ng, ye Chen''s hand had already sped cultivator bull''s shoulder.

    "What?"

    Cultivator bull was shocked. No one could see through his bull Phantom kill but ye chen had urately found his real body. What was going on?

    Before he could figure out the situation, a Flying Dagger had already cut through his throat.

    "This ..."

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Fresh blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. All of cultivator bull''s illusionary clones had disappeared one by one. His real body appeared in front of everyone, and ye chen stood behind his clones with his hands behind his back, free and at ease!

    "What?"

    While everyone was still in shock, the bull cultivator fell to the ground.

    Such a shocking move shocked everyone.

    "Ah!"

    After the bull-like cultivator fell to the ground, ye chen walked up and released the sky Serpent.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The bull cultivator''s qi and blood were all devoured by the sky snake. Soon, the bull cultivator was reduced to a dried man with a twisted face and a skeleton-like body, which shocked everyone.

    Behind them, the Barbarian bull tribesmen were all dumbfounded by the scene.

    "He ... He devoured cultivator bull!"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    Many powerhouses looked at ye chen as if they had seen a demon. Who would dare to resist such power?

    "Kill!"

    At that moment, several beast powerhouses suddenly appeared behind ye chen. Each of them held a dagger in their hands. They were obviously going to ambush ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    Just as the cultivators were about to get close to ye chen, the heavenly Serpent roared angrily. An endless storm of blood rushed toward the cultivators. Suddenly, a blood-colored barrier stopped the cultivators in their tracks.

    "You want to sneak attack me? die!"

    Ye chen was furious. Lightning shot out of his eyes and the heavenly snake around him transformed into eight heads, charging madly at the cultivators.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The eight-headed giant mouth with sharp fangs instantly bit the shoulders, necks, and bodies of the cultivators and devoured them madly.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood gushed out as the cultivators were sucked dry by the heavenly snakes without any resistance.

    "Hahaha!"

    Tian she let out a charmingugh, causing the hearts of the surrounding people to tremble even more. They didn''t expect the heavenly snake to be able to make a human voice. Could it be a spirit?

    This scene made the blood-bathing Wolf and the wolf Fang King furious. They had hoped to see ye chen on the verge of death and then give him a fatal blow. Now, not only was ye chen fine, but he had even humiliated the beast Realm''s powerhouse. This was not an oue they wanted to see.

    Everyone moved away, making way for the blood-soaked Wolf and Wolf Fang King.

    Ye chen was so strong. Only the two of them could fight against him.

    "Ha, blood-bathing Wolf, Wolf Fang King, I think you''d better not embarrass yourselves. Senior ye is the venerable of this Western region''s Imperial City Competition!"<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right. Senior ye''s strength is not something you can imagine. Kneel down and admit defeat immediately!"

    Upon seeing ye Chen''s disy of strength, many of the Golden Eagle Tower''s powerhouses who had followed ye chen here stepped forward and shouted. This made many other beastly cultivators very unhappy but no one dared to move.

    "Trash like you, submitting to ye chen. You''re a disgrace to the people of the beast Realm!"

    The wolf Fang King said.

    "Hahaha, senior ye allowed us to live and eat at the Golden Eagle Tower and even taught us martial arts. Wolf Fang King, for the death of your brother, you pestered ye Qian bei, do you know how your brother died?"

    "What did he say?"

    "That brother of yours is arrogant and despotic. He didn''t put senior ye in his eyes, so his death is a given!"

    "Right, death is a given!"

    Many of the Golden Eagle Tower''s customers shouted.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s reputation was growing. He had be the strongest person in the Western Imperial City. This put the blood-soaked Wolf and the wolf Fang King in an awkward position.

    They were the elites of the wolf n, the Kings. They had been suppressed by ye chen to this extent. They had to take revenge!

    "Big brother, let me kill these pieces of trash!"

    "Don''t be anxious!"

    The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf stepped forward and looked at the crowd.

    "Everyone, my brothers and I are here to keep watch. Don''t be afraid. I, the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, swear that I''ll give each of you a year''s worth of bright stones to kill these traitors!"

    "A year''s worth of bright stones?"

    Hearing this, many experts were tempted. This was too great of a temptation. A year''s worth of bright stones could allow their cultivation to advance greatly, or even break through. As long as they were martial artists, they would not give up such an opportunity.

    "Is my big brother wrong? You''ll kill these traitors, and we''ll deal with ye chen. "

    "This!"

    Many of the beast powerhouses began to think and judge. Their judgment was simple. It was the strengthparison between ye chen and the wolf King Brothers. In their opinion, the wolf Brothers clearly had the upper hand. After all, the two of them were both upper-tier true immortals. The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf had even reached the peak. Although ye chen had killed cultivator manniu with great force, his cultivation base was only at the individual immortal realm. Moreover, he had just entered the individual immortal realm. His cultivation base was unstable and he could not be a match for the wolf Brothers!

    Many people had the same thought. After hearing the reward from Lord Wolf, they all made their moves.

    They looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then, they came to the Golden Eagle Tower together.

    "You magical beasts are actually so submissive to a human! Why are you still calling him senior? do you still have any shame? kneel down and ept your death so you don''t have to suffer!"

    "Right, kneel and ept your death!"

    Many beast powerhouses shouted at those people.

    "Hahaha, since we''ve submitted to senior ye, isn''t it a joke to ask us to kneel and ept our death?"

    "If you want to fight, then fight. Are you afraid of you?"

    The members of the Golden Eagle Tower were also people who lived on the edge of blood. They threw away their airs and were ready to fight.

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see this scene from the side. He had thought that these drunkards of the Golden Eagle Tower were unreliable. He did not expect them to really fight against these powerhouses for him. This could be considered a form of repayment.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The beastly powerhouses attacked one after another, charging toward ye chen.

    The experts of the Golden Eagle Tower attacked at the same time. The scene was in chaos and everyone entered a chaotic battle.

    The sounds of killing rang out, and the heavens and earth dimmed!

    Blood filled the air, and bones formed mountains. No one could escape before the great battle.

    "What''s wrong with these people? they''re really working for ye chen!" The wolf Fang King asked in confusion.

    "It seems that this kid has a great influence. If we don''t get rid of him, not only will we not be able to take revenge for our brothers, but it will also affect our future!"

 Chapter 2089 2094-Devil Flame Prairie Fire!

    Many of the Golden Eagle Tower''s powerhouses stood up for ye chen and listened to hismands. In this way, ye Chen''s reputation rose again and his influence in the beast Realm gradually increased. This made the wolf Brothers feel threatened.

    Originally, the wolf tribe was a powerful force in the Western Imperial City. It was very difficult for them to tolerate an outsider who could cause such a big storm here.

    "Everyone, the rewards of the wolf tribe will be delivered. We will kill these traitors immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    More and more powerhouses joined the killing. The powerhouses of Golden Eagle Tower gradually fell into a disadvantage and suffered heavy casualties.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to make a move. He wanted to see the loyalty of these people from the realm of beasts to him.

    Seeing that the chaotic battle was gradually falling into a disadvantage, the powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower came to ye Chen''s side.

    "Ye-qianbei, we''ve sworn to fight to the death, but we can''t hold on much longer."

    "That''s right, senior ye, the wolf Brothers are going to push us to our deaths!"

    "Ye-qianbei, what should we do?"

    Many powerhouses stepped forward and waited for ye Chen''s instructions.

    "Move!" He shouted.

    "Yes!"

    When the crowd saw ye chen walking forward, they were overjoyed and made way for him.

    At this moment, the experts from the realm of beasts who were pursuing them had arrived.

    "Ye chen, you''re finally going to make a move?"

    "Unfortunately, we''re not the trash of the barbaric Bulls. If we kill you, Lord Wolf will reward us greatly!"

    "As long as we kill ye chen, the reward we''ll receive will definitely not be as simple as a year''s worth of bright stones. This kid is a big prize. Kill him!"

    Many shouts rang out. Outside the battlefield, people from the major forces looked at ye chen. They wanted to see if this kid could continue to maintain the miracle.

    Among them, the elders of the major forces had strong killing intent in their eyes. Regardless of whether ye chen won or lost, they would take his life the moment the battle stage opened.

    Inside the battlefield boundary, ye chen was facing dozens of experts from the beast Realm alone. These were all elite cultivators who had survived the battle. Their strength was generally higher. It was unrealistic for him to fight against so many experts alone.

    "Although this man created a miracle and killed the bull cultivator and many other assassins, I think he''s finished this time."

    "That''s right. If he''s going to fight against so many true immortal powerhouses alone, I think he''s most likely going to die!"

    "Ha, what''s the use of being arrogant for this kind of outsider? he''s still going to die at the hands of the beast Realm''s experts!"

    Many people from the realm of beasts had a bad opinion of ye chen and wanted to see him lose.

    However, on the battlefield, strength spoke for itself. No matter what one''s thoughts were, they would have to look at the results first.

    Ye chen nced at the dozens of powerhouses and sneered. Those powerhouses, on the other hand, looked angry. Their auras were so strong that in their opinion, ye Chen''s legs should go soft and he should kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. However, they only saw ye Chen''s disdainful smile. With such an attitude, did he think that they were useless?

    "You trash,e and die!"

    Ye Chen''s first sentence had caused those people to explode. He really thought they were trash and had even said it directly. The other party''s words showed that he did not treat them as humans!

    "Damn it!"

    One of the wolf n''s experts shouted angrily. In order to disy his strength and gain the blood-bathing Wolf''s attention, this person made the first move in an attempt to take the first ce.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    This expert''s figure was extremely fast. With every step he took, he would leave an afterimage in the air, making it impossible for others to see his true location.

    Cultivator bull had used this method before and he was much stronger than this man. Therefore, it was ridiculous to try to sneak an attack on ye chen with this method.

    Ye chen even closed his eyes slightly, not taking the wolf n members before him seriously at all.

    "Ye chen, die!"

    The werewolf flew into the air and swung its sharp ws. In an instant, countless Wolf ws shot out like raindrops. This was the limit of speed. It wanted to rely on the fastest attack to kill ye chen before he could form his defense.

    Such a strategy was feasible in itself and even surprising. However, before ye chen, any variable was nothing!<sub> </sub>

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    With a single call, the night Demon Armor, which had drunk blood, became much stronger. It flew out and stood in front of ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sharp light from the wolf ws kept bombarding the night Demon Armor, but it didn''t cause any damage at all.

    "Hahaha, attack as much as you can, trash. I have to perform well before master!"

    The night Demon Armorughed and shouted.

    "You bastard, I''m going to tear you apart!"

    Seeing that it was unable to break through the night Demon Armor, the werewolf was instantly enraged. He circted immortal energyws on his sharp ws, and ayer of blood-red light appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The blood-red light greatly enhanced the prative power of the sharp ws, even increasing the power by more than ten times.

    "Kill!"

    The werewolf powerhouse attacked again. This time, he was determined to tear apart the night Demon Armor in front of him.

    "Good!"

    Seeing the other party''s aggressive momentum, the night Demon Armor evolved at the same time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On the armor, countless lightning appeared, and at the same time, a ball of fire was burning behind him.

    "Kill!"

    The werewolf powerhouse had arrived, and the night Demon Armor was naturally fully prepared.

    Z, Z, Z!

    A huge ball of lightning was the first to move. Instantly, the world was filled with lightning, the wind and clouds surged, and the space cracked.

    "Ah!"

    After receiving such an impact, the werewolf expert''s body instantly became unstable and his head went nk. He kept waving his sharp ws in the air like a madman, attacking randomly.

    The night Demon Armor flew up and instantly transformed into five figures. Each figure was covered with ayer of lightning. At the same time, the five elements mes appeared behind them, aimed at the werewolf powerhouse.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A thunderous sound was like a signal to open fire. The five Night Demon armors opened fire at the same time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The raging mes burned the sky, and the fire Dragon destroyed the world!

    Balls of Fire power merged into one point, while the five elements divine fire, carrying a great destructive power, gathered in the air and concentrated on attacking!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The raging wind swept the mes, shaking the earth and setting the Prairie on fire!

    "Ah, ah, no!"

    The werewolf powerhouse waspletely burned to ashes in his ambition.

    In the end, it turned into ashes and dissipated with the smoke.

    "Ah?"

    With just a treasure, he could kill a true immortal. How strong was this person?

    Now, everyone looked at ye chen with fear in their eyes. Even many members of the wolf n were the same. This made the wolf Lord and the wolf King unable to suppress their anger.

    Initially, they did not want to fight ye chen head-on. They wanted to let these people defeat ye chen and then kill him with their own hands. However, at this moment, they seemed to understand that they could not count on these trash. If they wanted to defeat ye chen, they had to do it themselves!

 Chapter 2090 Shadow Of The Destruction Wolf!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The five Night Demon armors gathered in one direction, returning to their true forms.

    "Master, how was your performance this time?"

    "I just passed."

    "No way, he just passed?"

    "Ha, guard against arrogance and rashness!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he put away the night Demon Armor and looked coldly at the blood-soaked Wolf and the wolf Fang King. It was time to take care of these two.

    The wolf Fang King also red at ye chen like an ice-cold Hunter who had locked onto his prey. However, he did not know that in the eyes of his opponent, he was also a prey!

    Thump, thump!

    The wolf Fang King flew up like a mountain falling to the ground, leaving two huge pits in the ground.

    The beast power shook the surroundings, and all the beast cultivators retreated. They looked at the wolf Fang King as if they were looking at a cruel monster.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Gusts of foul wind came toward ye chen. The powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower behind him looked frightened. They were nothing in front of the wolf Fang King. The energy they had used to cheer him on hadpletely disappeared.

    The surrounding cultivators did not dare toe from the Golden Eagle Tower. They all retreated a hundred Zhang because the wolf Fang King''s Qi was too powerful. He could kill anything that stood in his way!

    "Hehehe, ye chen, you don''t really think that you''re invincible just because you''ve defeated a few small fries, do you?"

    The wolf Fang King revealed a bloodthirsty smile and spoke to ye chen in a strange voice.

    "Wolf Fang King, from the looks of it, killing you will make me famous?"

    Ye chen asked in return.

    "Kill me? Hahaha!" Heughed wildly as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. Then, he looked at ye chen viciously. His murderous aura continued to erupt. He wanted topletely suppress ye chen, just like he suppressed the other beastmen. He wanted them to submit and tremble!

    However, he soon realized that all his killing intent would automatically dissipate when it came within three meters of ye chen. It could not advance any further. This was very difficult to understand.

    He sensed ye Chen''s surroundings and did not find any powerful defensive Chi force. He could not understand what was going on.

    This phenomenon caused the wolf Fang King''s heart to fluctuate. The unknown was the most terrifying.

    These murderous auras were all devoured by the heavenly Serpent. However, the heavenly serpent''s power had fused with ye chen, so he could not see clearly.

    "Kill!"

    The wolf Fang King knew that he couldn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Otherwise, everyone would definitely see that no matter how strong the people here were, they were all experts of the beast Realm!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Wolf''s shadow was heavy. The wolf Fang King used The Phantom image. He knew that this method could not fool ye chen but this was a trap he had dug for ye chen. As long as the other party dealt with him the same way they dealt with The Phantom venerable Wolf, he would have seeded.

    Seeing the wolf Fang King''s actions, ye chen also felt that it was strange. This person clearly knew that this illusion technique was not effective at all, but he still continued to use it. Even a fool knew that this was a trap.

    "Ha, no matter what you''re up to, Wolf Fang King, you have no way out!"

    Ye chen said coldly in his heart.

    After that, the immortal ying light appeared in ye Chen''s hand again, and two tiny Flying Daggers gradually took shape.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Then, two figures flew out at high speed. At the same time, ye Chen''s figure dashed toward the wolf Fang King''s body.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehe, die!"

    The wolf Fang Kingughed coldly and used his sharp ws to take the life.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sharp ws and ye Chen''s sword Qi collided several times in the air. Then, the wolf Fang King''s figure instantly disappeared.

    "The wolf Fang King is gone."

    An expert from the beast Realm shouted. Following that, more and more people discovered this problem. They had been staring at the battlefield, but the wolf Fang King had disappeared before their eyes. It was as if he had entered a different space and disappeared without a trace.

    Ye chen stood alone on the battlefield. He closed his eyes slightly and the airflow around him instantly turned turbulent. It was clear that in the silent space-time, the wolf Fang King had never stopped his movements. Instead, he had used some secret technique to cover everyone''s eyes.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A divine light slowly appeared in ye Chen''s eyes. When he opened his eyes again, it was the moment when the wolf Fang Kingunched his ultimate skill.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, die!"

    At this moment, the wolf Fang King suddenly appeared behind ye chen. Then, his Scarlet Wolf ws emitted an extremely bright light, ready to tear everything apart.

    The power was so great that it caused the world to change!

    The wind and clouds surged, blocking out the sun. Sand and stones flew, obscuring one''s vision. No one could see the wolf Fang King''s figure anymore. It was as if he had be one with the environment. Only a huge Wolf''s shadow rushed out of the dark storm and headed straight for ye chen.

    "An illusion!"

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that the huge Wolf shadow in front of him was not a real killing move. The wolf Fang King looked arrogant, but he was actually extremely sinister. His fighting style waspletely different from The Phantom Wolf and the other orc cultivators. He was the most sinister and evil Hunter, and he would end his prey''s life in the most unexpected way.

    Unfortunately, he had encountered ye chen, a man who looked young but had hundreds of thousands of years ofbat experience. He was a disdainful heavenly Emperor!

    "Roar!"

    The huge Wolf shadow in the sky opened its mouth and charged at ye chen. It was about to devour him but everyone saw that ye chen did not move at all as if he was "waiting for death". This response was too strange. No one knew what had happened.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Just as the huge Wolf shadow was about to devour ye chenpletely, two blue shes appeared in the spatial storm. Then, everything stopped. The wolf shadow condensed in the sky and stopped moving.

    "W-what''s happening?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had clearly seen what had happened. They only saw the giant Wolf''s shadow, which had been burning with killing intent, condense in the sky.

    "Wolf Fang King!"

    However, the blood-soaked Wolf''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted the wolf Fang king''s name with a twisted expression, as if the wolf Fang King had suffered some fatal injury.

    Everyone was even more confused. At this moment, they looked at the battlefield again and found that the storm of ughter hadpletely dissipated, and the shadow of the giant wolf was no longer there. Only two rays of green light were stuck in the neck of a ck shadow, and when they looked closely, they saw that it was none other than the bi ''an Wolf Fang King!

    "Ye chen, you, how did you know?¡°

    "Ha, do I need to exin to an idiot like you? Rest in peace!"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around. The Azure light that had pierced the wolf Fang King''s neck earlier instantly erupted with the might of an immortal yer. So what if he was a true immortal?

    "Crack, crack!"

    Blood spurted out, and the bone armor was cut off. A head flew up and returned to the wolf Fang King''s neck, but everything was over.

    "Ah?"

    This battle scene shocked countless people from the beast Realm. They had never seen such an astonishing battle that had ended in a state that they could not understand at all!

 Chapter 2091 Blood-Soaked Supreme Wolf!

    "Ye chen, how dare you kill a member of the wolf n''s royal family!"

    The blood-bathing Wolf bared his teeth in a state of Fury. He had watched his brother die at ye Chen''s hands with his own eyes and was powerless to do anything. Such an angry person made him want to fight ye chen to the death.

    "What''s there to be afraid of? if you want to challenge me, you have to ept the facts before you!¡°

    Ye Chen''s expression was cold and arrogant. When faced with these challengers, he had always raised his hand and lowered his de. The wolf Fang King was nothing special.

    "Damn it, kill him!"

    The blood-bathing Wolf hadpletely lost his calm. He no longer cared about the princess ''groom search. He wanted to kill ye chen now, no matter what method he used. However, when he gave the order, the people from the beast Realm around him trembled. Even the wolf Fang King was not ye Chen''s match. If he asked them to go up, would they not be sending themselves to their deaths?

    Many powerhouses didn''t dare to make a move. Such a scene made Lord Wolf lose even more face!

    "Hahaha, blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, you''re still far from being able to deal with senior ye!"

    "Right, before senior ye, the wolf Fang King was trash!"

    "Senior ye is invincible!"

    The experts of the Golden Eagle Tower started to mor again. They kept shouting and making the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf furious.

    "Roar!"

    The blood-bathing Wolf exuded a strong murderous aura and attacked the crowd through his howls.

    "Not good, this person is going crazy!"

    Many powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower hid behind ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a burst of vitality energy in ye Chen''s body erupted at the same time, letting out a Dragon''s Roar that shook the sky and the earth. It instantly extinguished the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s howl.

    "Bloody Wolf, take your useless brother and leave immediately. You still have a chance to survive!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    The blood-soaked Wolf flew into the air and shed out his sharp ws. The blood Qi transformed into a huge hand and grabbed the wolf Fang King''s body, throwing it to the wolves behind him.

    "Bring his body back to the wolf tribe and tell the wolf King that I will avenge him!"

    "Yes!"

    The two Wolf shadows left with the wolf Fang King''s corpse.

    Ye chen watched the two Wolf silhouettes leave and did not stop them. A dead person was meaningless to him. The person in front of him was the Suan ni blood-soaked Supreme Wolf he was about to face.

    Ye chen nced at this person and could sense that this person''s strength was far above that of the wolf Fang King and The Phantom Wolf. He was still hiding his strength.

    "Ye chen, today is your death anniversary!"

    "Bloody Wolf, I''ll give you three chances. After three moves, you''ll die!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing such a domineering look, the blood-soaked Wolf was furious. He could not imagine that a mere individual immortal would dare to say such disrespectful words to him, a peak true immortal. He was too arrogant!

    The people around them who were watching the show also felt that ye chen was bragging. The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf was the leader of the three Supreme wolves. He had never shown his true strength to outsiders but with less than thirty percent of his strength, he had already dominated the Western Imperial City!

    With such an umted prestige, everyone was afraid of him. Ye chen had just arrived. Although everyone knew that his strength was outstanding, he could notpare to the blood-soaked Wolf.

    "Ha, this time, ye chen will definitely die!"

    "That''s right. An outsider trying to make a scene in the beast region''s Imperial City is simply courting death!"

    "Before the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, no one can survive more than three moves!"<sub> </sub>

    The crowd cheered for the blood-soaked Wolf and belittled ye chen, hoping that he would die Here as soon as possible.

    This was the beast Realm''s Imperial City. Once an outsider upied the position of King, all of the beast Realm''s powerhouses would lose face. Therefore, they all hoped that the blood-soaked Wolf would kill ye chen.

    At this moment, seeing that everyone was falling toward the bloody Wolf, the Golden Eagle Tower''s powerhouses who had been cheering for ye chen earlier fell silent. However, this was within ye Chen''s expectations. After all, they had made a living in the beast Realm. It was unrealistic to expect them to always support him.

    Ye chen did not care about this support. What he wanted was simple-kill anyone who stood in his way!

    "I was just a passerby. I didn''t expect to participate in this Beast Realm meeting. Blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, it''s not toote to get lost now!"

    "Hahaha, human ye chen, you''ve been arrogant for too long. Today, I''ll show you my true strength and let you understand the difference between the human race and the Beast race!"

    "There''s a world of difference between humans and beasts?¡°

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Alright, since you want to know the difference between heaven and earth, I''ll tell you!"

    A cold light bloomed between ye Chen''s brows. It turned into a sword Qi and shot straight at the blood-soaked Wolf.

    "What?"

    The eyes of the blood-bathing Wolf narrowed. He saw that the sword Qi was like a shooting star, so fast that he couldn''t even blink!

    "Kill!"

    The wolf roared and waved its sharp ws. A sharp light shot out and urately caught ye Chen''s sword Qi, colliding with it in the air.

    A loud vibrating sound spread out in all directions with vibration waves.

    "Ah, watch out!"

    Many powerhouses lost their bnce when they felt the vibration waves and were sent flying a thousand feet away.

    They all vomited blood. Just a mere vibration wave could make them so weak. Then, just how strong were these two people?

    The crowd looked at the battle stage again. At this moment, they saw the two strongest people in the Western Imperial City.

    "Kill!"

    The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf shouted, and his Wolf ws showed no mercy. His body moved instantly, and his speed was already top-notch without using any divine arts.

    "Ha!"

    The celestial Thearch sneered. No matter how fast his opponent was or how unpredictable his figure was, no one could escape his true vision within the Demon''s Eye.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With a wave of his finger, the sword Qi shot out in all directions, instantly shing with the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s Supreme Wolf hundreds of times. If these impacts were not scattered by the shock waves, no one would have been able to see how they fought.

    At this moment, everyone finally understood that the human ye chen in front of them was truly qualified to fight against the blood-soaked Wolf.

    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone who can fight the blood-soaked Supreme wolf head-on!"

    "That''s right. The royal family of the wolf tribe is so superior. Are you going to be ashamed to meet an outsider this time?"

    Everyone looked nervous while the powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower sneered. If ye chen really defeated the bloody Supreme Wolf, then the Golden Eagle Tower would bepletely famous. With ye Chen''s prestige, they couldpletely dominate a region.

    This was because they knew very well that ye Chen''s goal was not this ce at all. He would definitely leave. As long as he made a name for himself in the Golden Eagle Tower, he would not have to worry about no oneing to join him.

    "Ye chen is invincible! The celestial Thearch is invincible!"

    The powerhouses of the Golden Eagle Tower started to shout again, causing the powerhouses of the other forces in the beast Realm to roll their eyes at them. However, they didn''t care about these people''s opinions at all. They only cared about their own interests.

    At this moment, on the battlefield, phantoms were flying and exploding everywhere. The entire battlefield had entered a state of extreme chaos. Even the barrier of the bear tribe elder was beginning to crack, unable to hold on any longer!

 Chapter 2092 Killing The Blood-Soaked Supreme Wolf!

    The entire barrier copsedpletely. The battlefield between ye chen and the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf waspletely exposed to everyone.

    The powerful shock wave shook the surroundings and sent countless experts flying.

    The scene was in chaos. No one could see what was going on. They could only see ye chen and the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf''s figures shing and flying in the sand and stone-flying environment.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi and the Wolf''s ws kept shing with each other. Each time they shed, they could create a powerful energy impact that could kill an itinerant immortal expert in minutes. This kind of power was not something that everyone could ept.

    "Ah!"

    When the bear elder saw this, he flew up in hopes of creating another barrier. However, he had underestimated the strength of the two. It was clear that the impact of their battle was not below his own strength.

    To create a new barrier was like relying on one person''s strength to trap two great beasts. This was impossible.

    "Everyone, retreat!"

    The bear tribe elder could only go for the next best thing, using his might to create space for everyone to retreat and reduce the number of casualties.

    Everyone ran for their lives, no longer in the mood to watch the show.

    "Kill!"

    Blood-soaked Supreme Wolf''s eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to avenge his brother and at the same time, clear his name.

    However, ye chen would not give him this opportunity. Who could stop the might of the heavenly Emperor?

    "de light, sword shadow, endless shock!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless de lights and sword shadows released the Super power of the immortal flying knife and the celestial Emperor sword. Like unstoppable waves, they swept through the wind and clouds, shaking the world and suppressing the bloody Wolf''s w attack.

    "What?"

    Lord Wolf''s heart trembled. His true immortal level w attack was actually suppressed by the opponent. This was an inexplicable scene.

    "The destruction of wolves, the destruction of heaven and earth!"

    A burst of anger burst out of his body. The blood-soaked Wolf released his true immortal divine power. The bloodthirsty Wolf howled, and the cold wind surged, burning with killing intent.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entirend was in a state of copse. Even the experts who had already escaped for dozens of miles were still unable to escape the entire domain. The Western Imperial City seemed to have fallen into a powerful earthquake. Countless houses copsed and countless experts were caught in it, their bodies crushed into pieces.

    Blood stained the ground, increasing the power of the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf.

    In the end, he flew up, and all the blood gathered in his direction, turning into his power.

    "Blood-soaked wheel!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless blood turned into ribbons and gathered at the wheel behind the blood-bathing Wolf Supreme. It was as if everything was his n and under his control.

    "Ha, is this heaven-defying?"

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    "Heaven-defying? Hahaha, I can indeed defy the heavens, but Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you call yourself the heavens?"

    "Blood-soaked Supreme Wolf, witness your own ipetence!"

    With that, ye chen reappeared as an ancient God. Golden light bloomed behind him, and the ancient God''s shadow rose from the ground like a mountain.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The boundless earth cracked and countless giant rocks were stirred by the ancient God''s shadow. They flew into the sky and turned into an unstoppable storm of flying rocks, shaking and attacking in all directions.

    All the blood paths had been blocked by these flying stones, so the blood-bathing Supreme Wolf could not obtain any fresh power.

    "Bastard!"

    The blood-soaked Wolf howled in anger and released his ws. Countless boulders were destroyed by the Wolf''s ws and turned into dust.

    However, more and more rocks flew up, preventing him from absorbing the power of blood.

    Just as he was about to shatter all the boulders, the majestic shadow of the ancient God flew out and charged straight at him.<sub> </sub>

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The earth trembled like a primordial giant or an ancient beast. Ye chen transformed into the body of an ancient God and flew over.

    At the same time, the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf knew that he could not hesitate any longer. He released all the qi and blood he had absorbed before.

    "Kill!"

    In the sky, a huge Wolf w came toward ye chen, covering the entire ancient God''s shadow as if it was going to destroy everything.

    "Swish!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    However, just as the sharp ws descended, the ancient God raised his arms high and actually resisted the fatal ws.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked at the same time. The Wolf''s ws contained the power to destroy the world. Even a true immortal could not resist it. However, ye chen could resist it. What on earth had happened?

    Ye Chen''s ancient God Body began to expand and grow without any limit.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With the support of his arms, waves of power countered the wolf w. The ancient God Power was an existence that transcended anyw and was no longer suppressed by thew of true immortality. Only in this way could it resist the world destroying Wolf w that had absorbed the power of countless blood.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen let out a long howl, exploding with the greatest anger in his heart.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire sky was filled with the ancient God Power. The sky covering Wolf w shattered in the air, and waves of power were sent back at the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf.

    "Ah, this, this!"

    For the first time, the blood-bathing Wolf looked so frightened. Not only was ye chen able to block his ultimate destruction Wolf w, but he had also suffered a bacsh. What was going on?

    He could not answer his own question because the answer was only because ye chen was too heaven-defying!

    "The judgment of the nine Heavens divine Thunder!"

    Ye chen used his ancient God Body to trigger the divine Thunder of tribtion. All the divine Thunder gathered in ye Chen''s ancient God Body. Then, the ancient God opened its giant mouth and released the ultimate roar at the bloody Wolf in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The boundless divine lightning turned into a super powerful pir of divine lightning and attacked the blood-soaked Wolf.

    "No!"

    The blood-soaked Supreme Wolf let out an unwilling roar, but it couldn''t stop this force from killing him. This was hisst shadow in the human world.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless energy explosions appeared in the sky, and Supreme Wolf''s figure disappeared!

    Everyone was shocked. They had seen ye chen kill the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf. The Supreme Wolf royal family had lost three princes. Such a heavy blow was beyond words.

    "Roar!"

    Countless Wolf silhouettes appeared, and the howls of the wolves shook everyone present. This was the extreme anger of the wolves.

    "Not good!"

    Seeing this, the bear tribe elder trembled. He was the organizer of this battle and it was clear that ye chen had won. He should have brought ye chen to the finals in the central Imperial City but they were already surrounded by the wolf tribe.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Wolf silhouettes appeared one after another. Each wolf silhouette was a super expert. They were the strongest elders of the wolf n''s royal family.

    "Ye chen, you''ve destroyed the future of the wolf n. I want you dead!"

    "How dare you kill the Prince of the wolf tribe? you deserve to die!"

    Several elders took action one after another. Together with the surrounding Wolf n powerhouses, they instantly activated the great Wolf extermination formation. Ye chen was surrounded in the center of the formation.

    Sensing the strong killing intent around him, ye chen sneered. As expected, he had poked the Wolf''s Den!

 Chapter 2093 Appointed By The Princess!

    "Hu!"

    At this moment, the heavenly Serpent reappeared and absorbed the endless vitality around it. Darkness descended from the sky. Ye chen stood alone on the dark clouds. It did not matter even if he faced the six great elders of the wolf n''s royal family alone!

    At this moment, the eyes of every elder of the wolf tribe were bloodshot, and their killing intent could no longer be concealed. Ye chen had single-handedly killed the three princes of the wolf n''s royal family. Among them, the blood-soaked senior Wolf, who was even the future heir of the wolf n''s Wolf King, was also killed by ye chen. This kind of hatred could not be changed!

    "Everyone, please allow me to say something!"

    The bear man elder flew forward and stood between ye chen and the six great elders.

    "Old man, what do you want to say?"

    At this moment, the first elder of the wolf tribe had spoken. He was so furious that he could no longer show any respect to the bear elder.

    "Great elder of the wolf tribe, I was sent here by Her Highness, so please show me some respect!"

    "Hahaha, bear elder, before this elder, you''re just trash!"

    "You!"

    The bear man elder was furious, but he knew that in front of these six elders, even a half-step abstruse immortal wouldn''t dare to act recklessly, let alone him!

    "Old man, This Man Must Die. It doesn''t matter who is in charge of this battle!"

    "That''s right. This person has killed the three princes of the royal family of the wolf tribe. He hasmitted a grave crime and must die!"

    "There''s no turning back now that we''ve attacked. Bear old man, get lost!"

    The three elders spoke at the same time. The bear elder''s brows furrowed, he was in a dilemma.

    It was his responsibility to protect ye chen, and it was also Princess man ''er''s order. However, when faced with these six great elders, he clearly had the will but not the strength!

    What should he do?

    The bear man elder was struggling in his heart when suddenly, a voice came from behind him.

    "Bear man old man, this matter has nothing to do with you. Since you''ve stirred up trouble in a Wolf''s Den, this Emperor will eliminate you once and for all and take care of these six pieces of trash together."

    "Ah?"

    Not only the people present, the bear man elder and even the six elders were dumbfounded. A puny itinerant immortal was actually ''moring'' to kill six peak true immortals? was this ''human speech''?

    Everyone looked at ye chen, the six great elders.

    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. You deserve to die!"

    The six elders were furious at the same time and attacked.

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a powerful voice suddenly shocked everyone. Then, a powerful storm of energy swept over. The sacred arts of the six elders were sucked into the storm and disappeared without a trace.

    "Ah?"

    The six elders were shocked at the same time. They looked at the sky and saw six people pulling a pnquin down from the sky.

    "This is ..."

    Looking at the pnquin, the six of them trembled in shock. The mark of a beast King was engraved on it!

    "Six elders, Her Highness wants this person. Why aren''t you all leaving?"

    Beside the pnquin, there was an old man. He was one of the eight guards of the beast King, Kuang Shi.

    The storm gradually dissipated, and a person jumped out of the pnquin.

    This person''s beast robe fluttered in the wind, and his hair was tied into a bun with two horns. He wore leather shoes made of beast skin, and his steps were light and rhythmic. His face was slightly red, revealing an innocent look. He walked like the wind, and lightning shed past him. This was the daughter of the beast King, Taowu man er.

    "I am here, why aren''t you kneeling?"

    "Your Highness!"

    Everyone knelt on the ground, including the six elders. Only one person stood alone in the void, his domineering aura undiminating.

    "You dare not to kneel before the princess?"

    Kuang Shi said angrily to ye chen, who was in the air.

    "Ha, in this world, no one can make this Emperor kneel!"

    Ye chen sneered and responded strongly.

    "What?"

    Kuang Shi was furious and was about to attack. Everyone was worried for ye chen. Against Kuang Shi, he would die without a doubt!

    "Stop!"

    At this moment, a delicate shout could be heard and Kuang Shi stopped.<sub> </sub>

    "Princess!"

    "Ha, I like this person. He''s the one."

    The words ''it''s him'' stunned everyone. What did this mean? could this be the legendary ultimate rule, Princess Qianqian''s choice?

    "No way, Your Highness. This person is just a little itinerant immortal, and he disrespected you. Why don''t you let me kill him?"

    "Kuang Shi, are you going to disobey my orders?"

    "I don''t dare!"

    Kuang Shi could only bow. He also understood Princess man ''er''s temperament. Once she made up her mind, she wouldn''t change it.

    Everyone looked at ye chen with envy.

    "Your Highness, please listen to us!"

    At this moment, the six elders of the wolf tribe stood up at the same time, their expressions cold.

    "Ha, hurry up and say what you want to say. I''m very busy!"

    "Yes!"

    "This brat has killed our third Prince. He is someone we must kill. Princess, please retract your order and let us kill him!" The Grand Elder of the wolf tribe said.

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the princess was furious.

    "You bunch of old farts, didn''t you hear what I said?"

    "Ah, this ..."

    The five great elders revealed a trace of nervousness at the same time. However, the great elder gave them a look, and they all quieted down.

    "Your Highness, although you''re the daughter of a beast King, a beast King is only able to achieve great status in the beast territory because of the rmendation of the tribes in the beast territory. Therefore, even a beast King can''t mess around, let alone you!"

    "First elder, How dare you!"

    Kuang Shi stepped forward and angrily shouted.

    "Hahaha, I''m also a member of the royal family of the wolf tribe. I have my own dignity. I must kill this kid!"

    "What if this Princess is not willing?"

    "Then don''t me this old man for being merciless!"

    The Grand Elder looked at Princess man er with anger. The five Grand elders behind him saw that the Grand Elder had made up his mind, so they also stepped forward, their auras greatly increasing.

    "Hahaha, father was right. The wolf n really has wild ambitions. Kuang Shi, go!"

    "Yes, Princess!"

    Kuang Shi angrily looked at the great elder and then sneered.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In a sh, Kuang Shi had already arrived in front of the great elder. However, the great elder wasn''t someone to be trifled with. He naturally knew that Kuang Shi was a half-step profound immortal, but as long as the six of them joined forces, they wouldn''t be afraid of Kuang Shi.

    "Attack!"

    "Yes!"

    The five great elders agreed at the same time. They all took action and released their divine abilities.

    "Awooo!"

    Wolf howls rang out as the wolf annihtion formation surged wildly. A foul wind and a rain of blood descended.

    "Hahaha, this senior will teach you a lesson this time!¡°

    Kuang Shiughed with a look of excitement on his face. He had long wanted to take action against the wolf tribe.

    At that moment, Princess man ''er looked up into the sky and shouted at ye chen,""Young hero,e down!"

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered and flew down. What he wanted was the beast Emperor pill, so befriending Princess man ''er was a must.

    "Your Highness, are you satisfied with my performance?"

    "Of course, I''m very satisfied. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have saved your little life!"

    "Save me? Your Highness, I think you''re mistaken. I killed these six wolves as easily as I killed dogs!"

    "Hehe, so overbearing, I like it!"

 Chapter 2094 Unruly Princess!

    While the six great elders were fighting the Mad Lion, the princess had already left with ye chen.

    The crowd looked at the princess''s favor for ye chen, but ye chen did not seem to care. They were all envious and jealous. If they had ye Chen''s conditions, they would have agreed to the princess long ago.

    "This brat really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. He''s still so arrogant even when he''s looking at her Highness!"

    "Aiya, what''s the point of saying all this? he''s going to be the Prince Consort now. What are we?"

    "That''s right. This kid is so lucky. He was about to be killed by the six elders of the wolf tribe, but I didn''t expect the princess to save him. I''ve heard of the hero saving the beauty, but is the beauty saving the hero this time?"

    Everyone sighed. They thought that ye chen was an extremely carefree and mysterious person. No matter what danger he encountered, he seemed to be able to escape easily without even showing the slightest fear. This kind of spirit was something that many people would never dream of having in their lives.

    Since the princess had taken him away, ye chen no longer cared about the six elders of the wolf n. After all, his goal was the beast Emperor pill. He would leave these six pieces of trash to Kuang Shi.

    After ye chen and the princess left, the six elders were furious but they could not do anything to Kuang Shi.

    "Hahaha, the six of you will suffer in silence this time. The wolf tribe should be more obedient. The patience of a beast King has its limits."

    "Hmph, Kuang Shi, don''t be so arrogant. Today''s matter isn''t over!"

    "Ha, so what if it''s not over? do you really want to rebel?"

    "Ye chen killed the three princes of the wolf tribe. He must die! It doesn''t matter what his identity is in the future. "

    "Alright, remember your words!"

    After saying that, Kuang Shi flew away.

    Although the six elders were angry, they could only take the relics of the blood-soaked Supreme Wolf and the wolf Fang King and leave, returning to the wolf tribe to report the death.

    After getting into the flying sedan, ye chen followed the princess and headed toward the central Imperial City.

    At this moment, thepetition in the northern, Eastern, and Southern Imperial cities was also in full swing.

    "Ye chen, how about I take you to see your opponent?" Man ''er asked.

    "As you wish!"

    Ye chen was a person who could keep hisposure. If he wanted to obtain the beast Emperor pill, the key was to keep the person in front of him under control. This was because the bear man elder had already introduced the rules earlier. In reality, there were no rules. There was another mystery to this battle. The real key was Princess man ''er''s own heart.

    As long as he could win this man''s heart, then getting the beast Emperor pill would be a piece of cake.

    "Let''s go!"

    Due to ye Chen''s arrogance, Princess man ''er had gone to another ce to watch the battle in hopes of seeing more powerful people, even people who surpassed ye chen, to let ye chen know how small he was. Only then would his attitude toward her change. This kind of petty trick was naturally ineffective against ye chen because no matter what kind of powerful person he met, he would not change his attitude.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The flying carriage shuttled through the clouds, constantly changing directions, and finally stopped in the sky above the eastern Imperial City.

    Ye chen opened his eyes slightly and sensed the intense battle below.

    The princess didn''t descend from the pnquin directly. Instead, she watched from the void.

    The battlefield below was extremely intense.

    A member of the Eagle n was up against a member of the Tiger n.

    "Hahaha, Hu Yue, today you will understand how insignificant you are. In front of the Eagle tribe''s Warriors, you can only bow down!"

    "Mountain Hawk, you''re too confident!"

    The two of them didn''t give in to each other, and both of them burst out with Super Beast Strength.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space trembled rapidly as the formation was destroyed by the beast auras. Countless rocks flew into the air and bombarded the ground.

    "Kill!"

    The Mountain Eagle flew out with a pair of wings on its back. It was so fast that it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Many cultivators could not even see how it moved.

    "Roar!"

    A huge Tiger form appeared behind Hu Yue''s back. He gathered all his strength and was waiting for a fatal blow.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The mountain Hawk started to use its speed tounch sneak attacks, but the Tiger leap was as immovable as Mount Tai.

    Man ''er smiled at the intense battle below and looked at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, aren''t you going to take a look?"

    "They''re not worthy!"

    Ye chen replied with his eyes closed.

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    Princess man ''er looked puzzled. The two people below had very high cultivation bases, both at the peak of true immortal realm, while ye chen had just be an itinerant immortal. Although she admired this kind of spirit, she did not want ye chen to live up to his name.

    "Are you really not worthy?"

    "Of course, I''m not interested in this kind of trash at all!"

    "Very good!"

    Princess man ''er felt likepeting with him as she looked at the battle below.

    On the battlefield below, the power of an Eagle erupted. Its sharp ws hooked and instantly left a bloody mark on Hu Yue''s brow.

    "Roar!"

    Hu Yue exploded with anger and jumped up.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The Tiger w was powerful and shook the void. Sharp light bloomed as it shattered and cut!

    "Ah!"

    Mountain Hawk fell from the sky. His body was severely injured by the Tiger''s ws, and even his bones were broken. He was in great pain.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hu Yue continued tough wildly. The Qi-Jin in his entire body was still sweeping and attacking.

    "Hu Yue wins!"

    At that moment, the host flew out and took Shan Ying away.

    Hu Yue''s roars reverberated in the air. The surrounding experts who were watching the show felt this intimidating force and almost knelt on the ground to worship him!

    "This Hu Yue is worthy of being an outstanding figure in the Tiger n. Among the younger generation, this person is going to be crowned King!"

    "That''s right. The eastern Imperial City Region has always been the region with highbat power among the four great imperial cities. This time, Hu Yue might really be able to win the princess ''favor!"

    "If our Eastern Imperial City can produce a Prince Consort, we can hold our heads high this time!"

    The crowd cheered for Hu Yue.

    Such a scene made Hu Yue extremely excited.

    "Hahaha! This time, the beast Emperor pill is mine!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    The atmosphere below became even more intense, causing Princess man ''er to also reveal an excited expression.

    "How is this person?"

    "Good-for-nothing!"

    "Ah?"

    Princess man ''er looked at ye chen coldly. She was getting impatient. This man was too arrogant!

    "Alright, in that case, I''ll see what you can do in three days!"

    "No problem!"

    The princess was a little angry and kicked ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen grabbed her foot. This time, the princess was even angrier. She did not expect this person to treat her like this. Normally, grabbing her foot like this would be a capital offense.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Hmph, get lost!"

    "Hahaha, Your Highness, I have no interest in sitting in your broken pnquin. I''ll see you in three days in the central Imperial City. I hope you and those so-called experts won''t disappoint me!"

    "Just wait for your death!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen pushed forward and jumped out of the pnquin with ease. In the sky, he looked at the pce master''s Red face. He was still a little cute.

    Lotuses bloomed under his feet as hended lightly.

    The crowd was still cheering for Hu Yue''s Valiance while ye chen turned around and left.

    "What?"

    At that moment, Hu Yue felt an invisible pressure!

 Chapter 2095 Imperial Citys Battle Arena

    As night fell, ye chen returned to the Golden Eagle Tower.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the rooftop.

    Around him, there were countless bright stones. These bright stones were the ones he had gotten from the sky cloud martial school and the other big martial institutions. Now, they were being put to good use.

    Above his head, The Phantom of the heavenly snake kept opening its huge mouth. At this moment, the heavenly snake had already transformed into a three-headed form.

    The bright stone began to float in the air and then entered the mouth of the heavenly snake.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    After that, the bright stone was refined in ye Chen''s ancient God Space. It turned into energy and rushed into his meridians. The energy of these bright stones was extremely pure and powerful. It made ye Chen''s body feel a great impact.

    This kind of impact was like a dragon swimming in his meridians, extremely stimting.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen performed a prediction of the ancient God mental cultivation method. All the energy was transformed intoponents suitable for his body through the ancient God Space.

    For three consecutive days, ye chen had finished absorbing all the Supreme-grade bright stones.

    By the third day, ye Chen''s Foundation had already undergone a transformation.

    Ye Chen''s Foundation had now risen from a one-tribtion bodiless celestial to a three-tribtion bodiless celestial. All the tribtions within had been forcibly contained by ye chen through the eight-gate divine disc and the ancient God Space. This method was naturally dangerous because these tribtions had not disappeared. They were just waiting for the time to erupt.

    However, the ability to borrow time from the heavens was something that no one else could do.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the center of the Imperial City. Ye chen heard it as the sound of a drum.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sound of the Xiao drum carried a strong beast power. This beast power waspletely different from before and ye chen could clearly sense it. The level of this beast power was obviously higher. This might be the power of a beast King.

    Ye chen stood up and looked into the distance.

    Waves of beast King Power were surging towards them, like a battle horn, reminding the powerhouses involved that it was time to assemble.

    Then, a bird appeared in front of ye chen. It flew in front of ye chen and turned into a line of words.

    "Ye chen, head to the central Imperial City!"

    "Beast Emperor pill, here Ie."

    In order to continue improving the quality of his ancient God Power, ye chen urgently needed this beast Emperor pill. He could not afford to lose it this time.

    The heavenly Sword Qi appeared naturally under ye Chen''s feet. He stepped onto the sword''s edge and flew directly toward the central Imperial City.

    The Imperial City was bustling with activity.

    The Grand beast King Arena was located in the core of the central Royal City. This was because the people of the beast Realm were most skilled in fighting techniques, and the bloodier the battle, the more people would watch it.

    This time, the princess ''groom search was the opening of this grand battle arena.

    Ye chennded in front of the Imperial City''s main gate. He showed the token of victory and the gatekeeper bowed slightly, allowing him to enter the Imperial City.

    Along the way, many powerhouses looked in ye Chen''s direction because he had been marked by the bird.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen could also feel the faint fluctuations of the beast King''s power on his body. Since this was a symbol of status, he would let it continue to float around him. At least this would save him some trouble in the Imperial City.

    After walking for a moment, he followed the energy indicator of the flying bird and walked toward the arena.

    Beside him, there were many experts who had the same courage as him. They were walking toward the battle arena with a sunny expression on their faces. Each of them was filled with courage. This time, they were not only here for the beast Emperor pill, but also for the glory of their families and to win the princess''s heart.

    Now that the beast Realm was turbulent, these ns could only gain a foothold here if they obtained the protection of the beast King.

    "Human?"

    Suddenly, one of the powerhouses looked at ye chen and sneered.

    Ye chen ignored him. He had seen many idiots like him.

    "Humans are also qualified to participate in thepetition. Is there a mistake?"<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right. This person''s cultivation base is only at the loose immortal stage. In our beast region''s Imperial City, he''s a useless existence. How embarrassing!"

    "Hahaha, it''s better for you to get lost. Don''t die in this battle arena and be eaten by those vultures. That''s too horrible to look at!"

    Initially, ye chen did not want to be nosy but these idiots kept shouting. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed slightly.

    He turned around to look at those people, and they all looked angry.

    "What, trash, why are you looking at us?"

    "Are you looking to die?"

    "I don''t mind killing you here and now, one lesspetitor!"

    The three of them locked onto ye chen at the same time, their killing intent soaring. The conflict here had instantly aroused the curiosity of many cultivators. In the beast Realm, fights were the mostmon thing. Moreover, deaths and injuries were alsomon.

    This was the custom of the people in the beast Realm. Only the strong could live here.

    "Brat, kneel down and beg for mercy, or die!"

    "Ha, kneel down and beg for mercy? No, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you won''t be able to save your own lives!"

    "What?"

    The three of them looked at ye chen coldly. They had not expected a human to be so arrogant in the beast Realm. This was the first time they had seen such a thing.

    Even more experts came over, wanting to see what the consequences of this show would be.

    "Human, interesting!"

    "I''m probably going to be bitten to death this time!"

    Someone said coldly when he saw that one of the three experts was from the leopard n.

    "Kill him!"

    The three of them shouted at the same time and flew out.

    Their sharp ws waved, and their beast energy swept out. The surrounding people retreated one after another. No one had expected that these three people would attack at the same time against a single person. This was not in ordance with the rules.

    However, these three people were extremely sinister and did not care about the rules at all.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen suddenly turned around, his back facing the three of them.

    "Ah?"

    The three of them were surprised. At the same time, the people around them were even more surprised. This was the first time they had seen such a fighting style because they did not understand. Ye chen just did not want to see the three pieces of trash die.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three of them were extremely fast, bringing with them boundless blood Qi.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were half-closed and his sword fingers moved slightly. Three rays of sword Qi had already rushed into the earth vein.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    The celestial Thearch''s order was issued, and he showed no mercy. The sword Qi spun and cut down, and the entire great Dao copsed instantly. There were only three beams of sword Qi in front of them, like pirs between the heaven and earth. They exploded with a loud bang, and the three people in front of them were instantly immersed in the sword Qi and disappeared without a trace. They didn''t even have the chance to scream.

    "Ah!"

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the crack in the ground, where three corpses had appeared, and they were extremely cold.

    The three powerhouses ''bodies had beenpletely shattered by ye Chen''s sword Qi!

    "Amazing, amazing!"

    At this moment, a cold voice came. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, wondering why there were so many idiots passing by today!

    "Get lost!"

    With a loud "get lost", a domineering aura rushed out, but the people behind him remained still. Everyone was shocked as they looked back, only to find a long-robed young man standing in the same ce. His cold aura was majestic even without being angry!

 Chapter 2096 The Princes Public Enemy!

    "You killed a member of my Deer Tribe in broad daylight. Do you have the awareness to spare your life?"

    The person behind him stepped forward and locked his cold eyes on ye chen. His aura was filled with endless killing intent, as if he was filled with hatred for ye chen. The three people were the guards of the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe, Lu Huan. They had been sent to investigate the situation this time, but they did not expect toe back.

    "I''m only giving them a chance to be free from this. What''s there to say?"

    Ye Chen''s back was facing the man. His domineering aura shocked the surrounding powerhouses. One had to know that this person was the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe. He had extremely high prestige in the entire Deer Tribe and even in the entire Southern Imperial City. As a person without any status or background, no one dared to speak to him like this.

    "Very good, hahaha!"

    The Crown Prince of the deer n revealed his overbearing aura. He transformed into a ferocious beast and roared as he charged at ye chen, as if he wanted to intimidate his opponent.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? he was a heavenly Emperor. If this kind of aura wanted to intimidate him, it would not even be enough to carry his shoes.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Ye chen continued to move forward. Every step he took was apanied by an earth-shattering sound, sending sand and stones flying. Moreover, with each step he took, an invisible force erupted, which had already invisibly countered the other party''s domineering aura.

    Initially, everyone thought that ye chen would suffer a terrible loss. However, when they saw ye chen walking step by step toward the battle arena, he did not seem to be affected at all.

    It was hard to imagine that someone could actually walk so far with their back to the Crown Prince.

    "Who is this person? how can he ignore the domineering aura of the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe?"

    "I heard that Princess man ''er personally took a man from the Western Imperial City. His name is ye chen. Could it be him?"

    "Princess man ''er took away a human cultivator. Judging from his domineering aura, it''s definitely him!"

    For a time, ye Chen''s name spread among many powerhouses.

    In front of the battle arena, two guards stopped ye chen and asked for his identification.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. The token floated in the air. When the two guards saw it, they immediately bowed. Someone had already informed them that ye chen was someone valued by Princess man-er and must be respected.

    "Young master ye chen, please!"

    Ye chen ignored him and walked straight into the arena.

    The Crown Prince of the deer Tribe was about to explode from anger at the sight of this. His enemy, the Imperial City guard, was actually treating him so politely. Even he had never received such treatment before. His heart burned with even more hatred.

    "Ye chen, this time, I''m going to kill youpletely with Huang Chen and the other sovereigns!"

    The crown prince''s eyes were bloodshot as he red at ye chen.

    Many powerhouses sneered. They all thought that there would be a good show to watch this time. They had heard that ye chen had killed the three princes of the wolf n. This kind of momentum had already swept through all the ns in the beast Realm.

    In the battle arena, the experts from the various tribes in the beast territory were already seated in the stands. There were also many seats below that were prepared for the participants.

    Ye chen looked around and saw that many of the beast n''s powerhouses were already seated. When they saw ye chen, their expressions were not very friendly because they already knew that ye chen was the human cultivator who had been personally brought to the Imperial City by Princess man ''er. This kind of treatment made them very jealous. Even the princes of manyrge tribes in the beast Realm did not receive such treatment.

    It could be said that ye chen was now The Public Enemy!

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered at the malicious gazes of the people around him. Such an action made the princes even more furious.

    "I didn''t expect this kid to be so arrogant. He''s definitely going to die this time!"

    "This person killed the third Prince of the wolf tribe. He can''t be underestimated!"

    "So what? he''s now The Public Enemy, and there''s no way he can survive. Even if Princess man ''er is interested in him, she can''t favor him. After all, with so many tribe leaders here, even the beast Kings wouldn''t dare to act rashly!"

    "Yes, yes!"<sub> </sub>

    The crowd sneered at ye chen as if they were looking at a dead man.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold at the sight.

    "Motley crowd, since you''re seeking death, I don''t mind sending you on your way!"

    Ye chen stood up and called out to the crowd.

    "Ah?"

    This action was extremely arrogant. In the beast region''s Imperial City, an outsider had dared to say such words to the princes of all the tribes. This was no longer just courting death!

    "Hahaha!"

    Many princesughed. On one hand, they were mocking ye chen for overestimating his ability. On the other hand, they were trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. After all, all the masters of the realm of beasts were being ridiculed by an outsider. They had lost their face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the door to the battle arena closed. It was obvious that the princes of the various tribes had already entered the arena.

    An old bear man walked onto the battlefield. This man was no longer the one ye chen had seen in the Western Imperial City. It was clear that the man in front of him was stronger. He was most likely at the legendary abstruse immortal level. Otherwise, it would be difficult to suppress the entire scene. After all, many of these princes were peak true immortals or even half-step abstruse Immortals. If the situation went out of control, the host had to have the initiative. He represented the Imperial city''s face.

    "Look, that''s Princess man ''er!"

    Suddenly, a Prince of the beast Realm pointed at a spot on the stands and shouted.

    "Hahaha, it''s indeed Princess man ''er. You''re full of heroic spirit!"

    "Princess man ''er, Hi, I''m here!"

    Many princes greeted Princess man ''er, but she did not even look at them. Instead, she walked straight to ye Chen''s area.

    "Ye chen!"

    She shouted at ye chen with a happy smile on her lips.

    "En!"

    Ye chen only responded coldly without any other movements.

    Such an action infuriated the princes. They were so close to killing ye chen. However, this was the battle arena, a ce with the strictest procedures in the beast Realm. If they made an exception, they might be killed on the spot. Therefore, no one dared to directly attack ye chen.

    "This man is so cold to the princess. He''s simply courting death!"

    "What''s wrong with the princess? why would she take a fancy to a human? what a joke!"

    "If this kid doesn''t die, we won''t have a chance."

    The scene in front of them strengthened their determination to kill ye chen.

    The bear man elder stepped forward and looked at the crowd.

    "Princes, please return to your seats!"

    "Hmph!"

    Many of them snorted in dissatisfaction and returned to their seats.

    "This Dou technique is the strongest lineup in the history of the beast region. The participants are basically all princes from the variousrge tribes. The reward for this Dou technique is the most generous one. Not only will the winner obtain the beast Emperor pill, but they might also be favored by Princess man er and directly be the Prince Consort. This is the best opportunity for you all to soar into the sky!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    Many of the princes below began to shout, their faces filled with greed!

 Chapter 2097 The Beast King Descends!

    "Alright, princes. This time, the fighting technique will be carried out in a Regional 1v1 mode. Do you see the positions of the Halos in the battle arena? each Halo is a small battle arena, and there is a whole new world in it!"

    "Ha, you don''t need to exin. We all understand, except for that idiot. Hahaha!"

    "Right, that idiot definitely wouldn''t understand!"

    The princes smiled at ye chen, deliberately mocking him.

    Ye Chen''s expression was cold but he did not say anything. He looked at the Halos and realized that these halos were the power source of this small world.

    As long as the Halos existed, thews of the entire small world would not copse. These halos contained powerful Mystic immortalws, which was why the beast Realm was so confident.

    The bear man elder was sure that no one here could easily destroy the power of a Xuan immortal. Even those old experts were the same, let alone these princes.

    "Beast King''s longevity!"

    Suddenly, everyone stood up and bowed towards one of the high grounds.

    Ye chen looked over and saw a tall orc wearing a golden robe and a crown. This man was the king of the beast Realm.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen nodded slightly at the man without any intention of bowing.

    This made everyone even more shocked. It was one thing for this person to be arrogant, but he actually didn''t bow when he saw the beast King. Such behavior was disgraceful.

    "Ye chen, how dare you not pay your respects to the beast King!"

    At that moment, the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe took advantage of this opportunity to flip out and target ye chen.

    "Trash like you can pay your respects. I''m the heavenly Emperor, so you should pay your respects to me!"

    "What?"

    The roars of countless beasts reverberated through the entire area. Many princes looked at ye chen with ferocious expressions. They could no longer tolerate his words and deeds.

    "Your Majesty beast King, this person is too weak. I beg you to kill him!"

    The Crown Prince of the deer Tribe shouted at the beast king who was high up in the sky.

    "That''s right. This person is arrogant and rude. The Crown Prince is right!"

    "Right, let the Crown Prince kill this person!"

    Many experts of the deer Tribe stood up and cheered for the Crown Prince.

    Many other beasts were also putting pressure on the beast King, urging him to give orders quickly.

    The beast King looked at the experts from the various tribes in the beast Realm and frowned slightly. The beast territory had been established for more than 10000 years. As time passed, ever since the beast Emperor left, no one dared to call themselves the Emperor. Only the beast Kings had lost their prestige. Therefore, many tribes in the beast territory, especially those powerful tribes, had formed their own small circles and started to disobey the orders of the beast King.

    At this moment, the beast King felt the pressure that everyone was giving him. He was extremely angry, but he had to suppress his anger. After all, if he showed his cards early and had to deal with so manyrge tribes in the beast Realm, it would be no different from seeking his own destruction.

    Therefore, this Festival was a major operation that the beast King would use to eradicate the hopes of the tribes that disrespected him. Princess man ''er was looking for suitable targets to be the tool of the beast King, and ye chen, an outsider, was undoubtedly the best choice.

    "Silence!"

    The beast King let out a furious roar, and the powerful energy burst forth, instantly shattering the surrounding space, shocking everyone.

    Everyone suppressed their voices and waited for the beast King''s judgment.

    However, the old experts from therge tribes had cold expressions on their faces. They were already unconvinced of the beast King''s authority.

    "This person is an outsider and doesn''t know the etiquette of the beast region. It''s understandable."

    "What?"

    When the powerhouses heard the beast King''s decision, they were furious. The beast King was clearly shielding ye chen. They had not expected the king of the beast Realm to shield an outsider!

    Ye chen nodded slightly at the beast King in return.<sub> </sub>

    After all, the other party had helped him, so he still had to be polite.

    However, as the heavenly Emperor, it was absolutely impossible for him to worship anyone. This was inevitable.

    "Roar!"

    The roars of beasts reverberated throughout the entire area. This was the way many elites from the beast Realm expressed their dissatisfaction. There were even people who roared at the beast King. This was a challenge signal in the beast Realm.

    The beast King''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked towards the source of the sound. It was the Tiger Tribe, Deer Tribe, Eagle tribe and otherrge tribes!

    "Ha, if you''re dissatisfied, let your Prince regain his face on the battlefield. Now he''s so aggressive. Are you targeting me?"

    "I don''t dare!"

    Everyone gathered their emotions and bowed. After all, the beast King was still the king of the beast Realm. Before they truly rebelled, they had to respect this.

    Princess man ''er came to the beast King''s side, and looked angrily at those people from therge tribes. She naturally knew what those people were thinking. They had wanted to overthrow the beast King''s rule for a long time, and there was even more terrifying news. It was just that the beast King had not made up his mind.

    "Father, please carefully consider the information I told you before!"

    "Man ''er, this is no small matter. You can''t act rashly!"

    "But father, you''ve seen it for yourself. They''ve lost all respect for you. These people will rebel sooner orter!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, back off!"

    Although the beast King wanted to weaken the people of the otherrge tribes and consolidate his own strength, he did not want to make things too out of hand. Therefore, he would remain on the sidelines as to how to use ye chen to deal with these princes. After all, this n had been thought up by Princess man ''er.

    Princess man ''er was a little unconvinced as she retreated. No matter what the beast King''s attitude was, her attitude was firm, and that was to eradicate the three great tribes that were resisting the beast King.

    "Ye chen, Don''t Let Me Down!"

    She looked at ye chen affectionately. Although she had chosen to be a tool in the beginning, after spending a short time with ye chen, she could feel the qualities that she had long desired from him and the qualities that met her selection criteria.

    If it were not for her grand n, she would have confessed to ye chen. She was such a direct person!

    "Princes, prepare to enter your halos. After that, the Halos will automatically assign you opponents. Please!"

    The bear-man elder shouted to the princes.

    "Alright!"

    The princes stood up and jumped into the Halo.

    Ye chen had also walked under the Halo. He could clearly feel many cold eyes staring at him as if those princes wanted to fight him to the death.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered and closed his eyes. He did not care who his opponent was. He only wanted a Zouwu beast Emperor pill!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as everyone entered the Halos, the bear man elder released a secret incantation, and the Halos started to spin and randomly match up.

    Light radiated in all directions in the battle arena, and the magnificent scene was intoxicating.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the second shot of light, everyone had found their opponent.

    "Hehehe ... I really didn''t need to spend any effort to get it!"

    A cold and greedy voice rang out and entered ye Chen''s ears.

    "Deer hoop!"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and looked at his opponent. It was the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe!

 Chapter 2098 Choose To Die!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I really didn''t expect this. Heaven rewards those who work hard. This time, I''m going to crush you, you ant!"

    Ye chen turned around and saw Lu Huan''s sinister face. This person was looking at him with a fake smile. The corners of his mouth revealed a sinister and murderous smile. He looked extremely detestable.

    However, to ye chen, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, this was child''s y. It could not affect his fighting spirit at all. In other words, no matter what deer hoop did or what expression he made, it was all just sensationalism to ye chen.

    Deer hoop''s match against ye chen had instantly attracted the attention of many ns. After all, although ye Chen''s status in the realm of beasts was very low, his various arrogant actions had made him famous. Many ns in the realm of beasts wanted to take his life.

    And now, he had fallen into Lu Huan''s hands. The People of the Deer n were extremely happy. As long as Lu Huan could kill the enemy before them, then the deer n would definitely rise and receive the support of many other ns in the beast region.

    As one of the three big tribes, they were all trying to win the public''s support, and this fighting technique was the best opportunity.

    "Huan ''er, it''s all up to you now. As long as you kill this man, we''ll celebrate your victory!"

    In the camp of the deer Tribe, the deer King personally stood up to cheer Lu Huan on. When Lu Huan saw this, he was instantly excited. He also realized that the opportunity in front of him was right in front of him. As long as he seized it, he would be the brightest person on this battlefield.

    "Hehehe, ye chen, you see that? everyone is cheering for me. You''re dead this time."

    "Ha, everyone is cheering. What did you see?"

    Ye chen looked at the seats around the battle arena. Those who cheered for the deer Tribe were basically the people from the surrounding subsidiary tribes and the deer Tribe itself. The people from the otherrge ns did not do so because they did not want to do anything beneficial for theirpetitors.

    The beast King frowned slightly at this scene. He looked at ye chen and instantly saw through ye Chen''s cultivation base. Ye chen was only an initial-stage itinerant immortal. How could he win against a peak true immortal?

    Although Princess man ''er had exined to the beast King that ye Chen''s strength was far above that of an ordinary itinerant immortal, this was not enough to make the beast King believe ye chen.

    The only thing he believed in was the truth before his eyes, and that was the difference in strength.

    Ye chen had been personally rmended by Princess man ''er to kill the crown princes of the otherrge tribes. If he failed, it would be a great blow to the n.

    After all, other than ye chen, only the Crown Prince of the Bearman tribe had participated in this battle.

    Compared to the many princes of the otherrge tribes, they were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers.

    "Ye chen, you don''t have to provoke me. It''s useless. Your death is destined. Die at my hands. Do yourst value before your death, hahaha!"

    Lu Huanughed heartily. Previously, the three great guards had died at ye Chen''s hands. This time, not only could he take revenge, but he could also use ye Chen''s defeat to build his own reputation. After all, ye chen was personally appointed by Princess man ''er. Killing him would be equivalent to proving himself to Princess man'' er.

    He couldn''t help but look at Princess man ''er, who was standing beside the beast King. He then licked his lips, revealing a greedy expression.

    "Ancestor man er, this Prince will definitely marry you!"

    He shouted to Princess man ''er, who was sitting on a higher position.

    "Bastard, you''re still far from that!"

    Princess man ''er replied coldly but this did not extinguish Lu Huan''s ambition. He only sneered and turned to face ye chen.

    "Ye chen, kill this man. This is the order I''m giving you!"

    "Ha, Princess man er, I would''ve done the same even if you didn''t tell me to. But you have to understand that this Emperor is only doing this because of my own choice, and it has nothing to do with your orders!"

    "I don''t care anymore, I''ll just kill this person!"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly at Princess man ''er''s urgency. It seemed that not only did this brat make him unhappy, but he also disgusted Princess man'' er!

    "Ye chen, I''m giving you a right now!"<sub> </sub>

    "Oh?"

    "Choose the way you die!"

    Hearing this, ye chen was curious. How many death images had this kid prepared for him?

    He smiled and asked deerhoop,""I wonder what kind of death you''ve prepared for me?"

    "Hehehe!"

    Lu Huan did not expect ye chen, who was on the verge of death, to still be in the mood to y this game with him. Since that was the case, he would take it seriously.

    Heughed coldly,"saw off four limbs; Dismembering his body with five horses and death by a thousand cuts! Hehehe, these are all gifts to you, is this Prince being kind?"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold, then he smiled.

    "Hahaha, you''ve done well as the Crown Prince!"

    "What kind of death do you want to die in? tell me immediately, and I''ll fulfill your wish. This is the greatest kindness I can show you. I''ll let you see the person you''ve chosen die in pain in front of Princess man er. What a beautiful scene! Just thinking about it makes me drool."

    "I, Jian Jia, choose to be executed by a thousand cuts on your behalf!"

    "Hehehe, death by a thousand cuts, huh? that''s the best way to execute someone. It''s my favorite. Ye chen, since you''ve made your choice, I''ll make my move."

    Suddenly, deerhoop''s eyes glowed with blood-red light, and a huge deerstalker appeared behind him. This was a bloody smell that did not belong to a deerstalker, and it was an extremely strange sight.

    Many of the powerhouses in the surrounding enchantment stopped their battles and looked at the battlefield where ye chen and deer hoop were fighting.

    This was because they all knew that ye chen was personally chosen by Princess man ''er. Regardless of his cultivation base, identity, and background, this alone was enough to attract everyone''s attention. They wanted to see how this personally chosen Prince Consort would die a tragic death in front of her.

    "Lu Huan, kill this kid!"

    "Right, deerhoop, we''re all waiting for you to dismember him!"

    "Hahaha, this is reallyughable. Princess man ''er actually personally picked a little loose immortal!"

    Many experts bared their fangs, their eyes filled with anticipation. They were all very clear that the seemingly peaceful and friendly Deer Tribe had produced a god of death, Lu Huan. His terrifying killing methods were well-known throughout the entire beast region.

    Deer Shadow''s blood-red light flickered, and deer hoop''s figure moved instantly, stabbing over.

    "Killing sword, kill!"

    In deer hoop''s hand, a dagger covered in blood appeared. This was deer hoop''s favorite divine weapon to use for killing by dismembering the body. It contained many types of resentment energy. Once touched, it would dissolve into the blood of the person, causing the poisoned person to suffer unspeakable pain and fester all over!

    Even his spirit would be tortured, and he would eventually die from his own self-rotting.

    "Ye chen,e die!"

    "I will teach you a perfect way to dismember your body by a thousand cuts, hehe hahaha!"

    Ye chen fought on his own, allowing his opponents to attack him. Only his maniacalughter reverberated throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 2099 Blood Deer!

    Deer hoop charged like a Mad Dog, his entire body covered in ayer of blood. Ye chen had not seen such a crazy murderous aura before. It was clear that this person''s savagery had reached the extreme.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The blood Qi in his body began to spread wildly in all directions. This blood Qi and anything it touched would be marked. Once marked, they would inevitably be the prey of the deer hoop and could not escape its control.

    "Hehe!"

    Deer hoopughed coldly. He was mocking ye chen. He did not Dodge at all and was marked so easily.

    Of course, ye chen could sense the power of these marks. He did not move because he was overbearing. Against such an opponent, he did not need to move at all. On the other hand, he was absorbing the power of these vitality like crazy.

    It was because it was filled with the purest beast energy. These crown princes had consumed countless natural treasures from the realm of beasts in their respective tribes. Their mystical powers, secret techniques, killing moves, and qi and blood all contained arge amount of powerful beast power. This beast power was exactly what ye chen needed.

    "Phew ..."

    After absorbing arge amount of beast energy, ye chen exhaled and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

    "What?"

    Deer hoop, who was charging forward, was somewhat puzzled when he saw this scene. He thought, ye chen did not have any defensive posture at all and even showed that strange smile. Was this a trick to lure the enemy?

    As he thought of this, he slowed down.

    "Lu Huan, what are you doing, you idiot? hurry up and do it!"

    "Right. You actually don''t dare to fight against such a useless loose immortal?"

    He had only slowed down a little, but the princes of the other tribes behind him began to mock him wildly. They were all very angry because they didn''t have the opportunity to kill their "love rival"!

    Now, this opportunity was given to deer hoop, but he seemed to be a little useless!

    "Damn it, what is this Prince afraid of? kill!"

    Lu Huan was pressured by the public opinion. At the same time, for the sake of his martial arts dignity, the blood-red Dagger was aimed at ye Chen''s throat.

    "Hmph, deerhoop, I''ll let you die under your own moves!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly. The blood-colored beast energy in his body began to circte and expand wildly.

    "What?"

    Deer hoop was stunned when he sensed the blood-red beast energy. He was very familiar with this energy because it was his core energy. It was used to kill his opponent. However, this energy had burst out from ye Chen''s body. What was this?

    "Kill!"

    He couldn''t care so much anymore. The deer hoop released a certain-kill divine ability. The blood deer behind him had already gone berserk. All the hair on its body stood up, and when it opened its mouth, it actually had sharp fangs. It didn''t look like a deer at all. This was the true appearance of the deer hoop, the bloodthirsty of the deer Tribe!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, no matter what you''re capable of, you''re going to die!"

    "Deer hoop, take this!"

    Ye chen gathered his blood-colored deer energy and weaved a huge prison, waiting for Lu Huan to fall into his trap!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as the deer-ringed dagger was about to stab ye chen, ye Chen''s figure suddenly became illusionary. The dagger''s attack turned out to be an illusion and ye chen had already disappeared.

    "What?"

    Deerhoop was shocked. His beast power erupted, and the entire battlefield was filled with blood. Everything began to fester and copse in the blood-red mist!

    "Hahaha, you can''t run away. Come and die!"

    He flew up into the sky and released his boundless blood-red beast power.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The surrounding space was rapidly corroding. All the flowers and trees were withering. The aura of death filled the entire ce. This terrifying scene made many of the powerful beings who were watching tremble. They had not expected the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe to be so terrifying. In that case, was the deer Tribe as they had imagined?

    Many people looked at the deer Tribe with fear in their eyes. The deer King''s eyes were cold and he sneered. The deer Tribe was not a tribe that would allow others to ughter them. They were a true wolf tribe.<sub> </sub>

    "Did you see that? all of you are going to reevaluate our Deer Tribe. Watch how the Crown Prince of our Deer Tribe will torture and kill this outsider!"

    The deer King stood up and roared.

    "I didn''t expect the deer n to be so brutal. It seems like ye chen has already turned into a puddle of blood!"

    "This blood-colored mist will fester to death once it touches you. No one can escape!"

    "Savage!"

    Many experts shook their heads, especially the experts from the beast King Camp. They looked worried. They didn''t think that the expert that Princess man ''er valued would end up like this in the first round.

    However, man ''er looked coldly at the battlefield below. She had confidence in ye chen. He would not die like this!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the entire space.

    The boundless blood-colored mist began to gather towards the huge vortex at a shocking speed.

    "What?"

    Deer hoop watched as his power was continuously being absorbed by the vortex and turned pale with fright.

    "Go to hell!"

    "Die!" He swung his saber, and a powerful blood-red saber radiance tore the sky apart and shot toward the vortex.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With the explosion of the air current, everyone thought that the vortex would definitely shatter. However, they did not expect that not only did the vortex not explode, but it even continued to extend as if it had received a huge supply of energy.

    Such a phenomenon made deer hoop realize that his saber re had strengthened the power of the vortex. Could it be that the vortex could absorb all attacks?

    Previously, he had been insufferably arrogant and wanted ye chen to choose death. Now, he finally panicked. This was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying scene!

    "sh, sh, sh!"

    In a moment of desperation, deerhoop stopped thinking and shed out several sword gleams, trying to break the vortex in front of him. However, he failed. The vortex gradually expanded, and even the ground he stood on gradually shrank.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The maelstrom devoured everything, and the endless blood mist was poured into it.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, the divine Thunder of the heavenly path appeared above the whirlpool. Many of the old powerhouses in the beast Realm were amazed by the scene.

    "This, is someone going to undergo a tribtion?"

    "It''s not a deer hoop!"

    Someone had noticed that deer hoop did not show any signs of tribtion transcendence. In that case, there was only one person who could look down on ye chen in this barrier battlefield!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, so what if you''re transcending a tribtion? do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Lu Huan, I''ll let you die under your own strength today. I''ve said it before!"

    Ye Chen''s voice came from the huge vortex.

    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll let you see the truews of true immortality!"

    Deerhoop''s hair stood on end in anger. His long hair fluttered in the air as endless beast power erupted. This was his strongest form, the bi ''an blood deer!

    "Roar!"

    The blood deer let out a furious roar like a ferocious beast. It no longer looked like it was eating grass!

    At this moment, Lu Huan''s entire body was blood red, and even the blood vessels in his body could be clearly seen. His extremely terrifying state shocked everyone!

 Chapter 2100 Blood Strangulation!

    "This is the strongest state of the deer bracelet, the bi ''an blood deer form. No one has ever seen it before!"

    "In this state, deerhoop''s strength can be raised to the half-step abstruse immortal realm. No one is his match."

    "This time, ye Chen''s dead!"

    The deer bracelet''s form was too terrifying. Even the princes of the beast n did not dare to confront it head-on. Now that he was facing a mere itinerant immortal, the oue was set. Basically, everyone thought that ye chen would be executed by the deer bracelet!

    "Ye chen!"

    At this moment, Princess man ''er, who was standing on a high position, had a look of pity on her face. Based on ye Chen''s previous performance, he still had a chance against a normal deer bracelet, at least she thought so. However, he was now facing a berserk blood deer. There was no way he could win!

    Tears welled up in her eyes. She was the one who had led ye chen on this path. Now that she was watching him walk toward death with her own eyes, Princess man ''er''s heart was in turmoil.

    "Man ''er, this isn''t your fault. It''s just that this person''s strength isn''t enough!"

    The beast King patted his daughter''s shoulder and said. He could tell that his daughter was at a loss.

    "Father, are we really going to be exterminated by the three great ns?"

    "AI, it''s like this in the beast Realm. The weak are prey to the strong. But don''t worry, if you want to devour the beast King''s bloodline, you''ll have to ask for the permission of this King''s saber!"

    The beast King''s expression was solemn and domineering, giving Princess man ''er a great sense of security.

    On the battlefield, everyone was waiting for the result between ye chen and deer hoop.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you should be content to be able to see me reveal my strongest form! You can rest in peace!"

    At this moment, Lu Huan''s entire body was blood red, even his long hair was blood red. This kind of overbearing posture made all the surrounding experts ''hearts tremble. They could truly feel the strength of a half-step Mystic immortal from Lu Huan!

    "Mm ..."

    Even the bear tribe elder revealed a look of fear because Lu Huan''s strength was not below his. Once the situation went out of control, he would have to immediately attack.

    After all, this battle arena was the symbol of the beast Realm''s King, and it could not be destroyed by anyone.

    Ye chen sneered at the berserk deer bracelet.

    "You''re just a Mad Dog, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me! Deerhoop, no matter what you be, your end is here. "

    "What a joke!"

    Deerhoop''s eyes were cold and impermanent. His aura exploded to the extreme. He wanted to tear everything in front of him apart.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    As he ran, the earth trembled, and the surrounding space distorted rapidly. Deerhoop''s figure seemed to have disappeared before everyone''s eyes.

    "Distorting time and space?"

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly. A strange light shed between his brows.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the vision of the strange light, the distorted space and time became t again. This was the power of the darkness pool. In front of the darkness pool, all distorted space and time became meaningless.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy in the deer hoop''s body surged and became clearer in ye Chen''s vision.

    "I''ll use your blood to increase and disy the sharpness of the throwing knife!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger had already recovered thirty percent of its original strength. This time, ye chen believed that as long as he absorbed the blood of the deer bracelet, the power of the flying Dagger would increase by at least five percent!

    Waves of energy gathered in front of ye chen, and the celestial Thearch sword took form.

    "Swish!"

    The de of the sword was inserted into the stone b, forming a sword Qi barrier to resist the violent airflow around it.

    "Giggle! Idiot, do you think you can escape from this Prince''s hunt like this? what a pity!"

    Deer hoop sneered in his heart. He believed that ye Chen''s act of releasing the sword Qi barrier before him was the stupidest thing he could do. His body continued to sprint through the distorted space and time, and streams of energy gathered on his dagger. When this energy gathered to its peak, it would be the moment to strike!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sound of wind came from the surrounding space. Ye Chen''s ears twitched slightly and he instantly locked onto the position of the deer bracelet.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen activated the second level of his ancient God Power, which was the two-star ancient God Kasaya metallic ss!<sub> </sub>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    These metallic ss flowed rapidly in ye Chen''s meridians. Then, they seeped into the surface of ye Chen''s body and formed an indestructible armor.

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The night Demon Armor flew out and absorbed the power of metal and ss at the same time. The damage from before began to recover rapidly. At the same time, he was also waiting for the blood sacrifice!

    At this moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the world trembled!

    A blood-colored storm suddenly erupted from the distorted space and time. One of the blood-colored daggers flew toward ye Chen''s throat.

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!"

    "Blood deer''s sure-kill technique, howling strangtion storm!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All the blood-colored energy turned into a blood-colored storm, forming an invincible strangling force that attacked ye chen. This was the killer move, deer hoop death by a thousand cuts.

    "Oh, good!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body emitted a golden light. His ancient God Power had been raised to its peak.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    On the surface of ye Chen''s body, the metallic ss from before took form again, forming the dragon scale armor!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The strangtion storm whirled toward ye Chen''s dragon scale armor.

    Sparks flew in all directions, and energy exploded. When the boundless strangling power met the ancient God dragon scale armor, although it could cause a certain amount of damage, it couldn''t break through the ultimate defense of the armor.

    "What? that''s impossible!"

    Deer hoop held a dagger and aimed it at ye Chen''s throat.

    "Ah!"

    In the face of a sure-kill attack, ye chen did not Dodge. With a roar, the strongest dragon scale armor condensed around his throat, augmented with the might of an ancient God. He took it head on!

    "Swish!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless sparks and energy gathered at a sharp point at this moment. The deer hoop spun wildly, trying to break through the obstacle in front of him. However, no matter how he spun and increased his prating power, he could not break through the defense of the dragon scale armor!

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s hand directly sped deer bracelet''s wrist.

    "Let me go!"

    "Ha, now I''ll let you feel the pain of your own power!"

    Ye chen had unleashed the spacetime Fury and the dark sky Serpent!

    "Roar!"

    The two most terrifying growth-type behemoths had grown to an extremely violent degree at this moment.

    Under the influence of the time and space Rage, the deer hoop''s ability to distort time and space waspletely ineffective. The sky snake spewed out a poison that could corrode everything, causing the deer hoop''s blood deer form to instantly shrink.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    His entire body was sprayed with the sky snake''s venom, and his blood-colored armor waspletely corroded. He was in unbearable pain.

    "Ah!"

    Deer hoop''s expression twisted in pain. His entire body was locked in the air by ye chen again, unable to escape.

    "I am the Crown Prince of the deer Tribe. You wouldn''t dare to kill me!"

    Even at the end of his life, deer hoop still wanted to use his status to suppress ye chen. To ye chen, this was a joke.

    "Before the heavenly Emperor, you are nothing but an ant!"

 Chapter 2101 2106-Shocking Everyone!

    The situation of the battle had been reversed before anyone could react. Such a shocking battle situation stunned the experts from the realm of beasts. This was especially true for the members of the deer n. Previously, they had wanted to dominate the beast Realm. Now, they saw that their crown prince''s deer bracelet had advanced to the blood deer form through self-destruction but was countered by ye chen!

    "W-what''s going on?"

    The deer King looked at the battle below. His deer bracelet was already in ye Chen''s grasp and his entire arm could not move.

    The dagger in his hand had pierced ye Chen''s throat but it did not cause any damage. The difference in strength was like heaven and earth!

    "This is too shocking. Before this, we thought that ye chen would be crushed by the deer hoop like an ant. But now, the deer hoop has been suppressed!"

    "Look, deer hoop''s attack can kill a peak true immortal in an instant, but the opponent is just a little itinerant immortal. Not only does he not have a mountain wall, but he even used his throat to meet the sure-kill attack. Is he even human?"

    "This is too terrifying. What kind of powerful body refining cultivation base is this? is this man a God?"

    Those who had been bragging about how powerful deer hoop was had now changed sides. Ye Chen''s actions were too shocking. Many people even shouted "God''snguage" at ye chen. Although they soon realized that they had lost theirposure, who could exin what they had seen?

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The space where ye chen and the deer hoop were located was still within the sanguine storm. No one could get close to it. However, this sanguine storm no longer belonged to the deer hoop. Instead, it was under ye Chen''s control.

    Then, everyone saw an even more shocking scene!

    "Ling Chi!"

    Suddenly, someone shouted with his eyes wide open. Everyone''s hearts trembled as they looked forward. They discovered that on the battlefield, the deer hoops were being continuously cut by their own strangling storms.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Fresh blood spurted out, and from the arm, pieces of flesh fell off the shop.

    "Ah!"

    The powerhouses in the other battlefield enchantments were all stunned. They had never thought that deerhoop, a super powerhouse who had released the blood deer form, would be so powerless that he was like a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered!

    Fresh blood continued to flow, and deerhoop''s body continued to convulse and tremble. His face was contorted, and he was on the verge of fainting.

    "Ah!"

    He let out a furious roar but it was useless. Previously, he had wanted to execute ye chen by dismembering him by a thousand cuts. Now, he was being treated this way and cut by his own power. This was aplete failure and an extreme humiliation!

    "Deerring, this is the consequence of going against me. This is just the beginning. Only the most painful death can wash away your sins, trash like you!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. With a thought, the powerful Blood Storm began to cut deer hoop''s body wildly.

    "Ah!"

    Piles of white bones appeared on deer hoop''s arm. Those were bloody white bones. It was a terrifying and unparalleled state. However, this was only the beginning because deer hoop would not die easily. Naturally, ye Chen''s execution would not end.

    "Sanguine storm strangle!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The sanguine storm cut through quickly, and deerhoop''s body truly felt the threat of destruction.

    "Deer blood sacrifice to the heavens!"

    In his most desperate and furious state, the deer bracelet made an extreme choice. It chose to release all the power of the blood deer in its body. Even if it had to cripple its own cultivation base, it would still attack ye chen.

    Behind the deer bracelet, the blood deer appeared once again. This time, it was even more majestic, terrifying, and brutal!

    "This is the ultimate bacsh from the deer bracelet!"

    "Is ye chen going to die from the explosion?"

    The situation changed again. Everyone locked onto the battle between the two, hoping to see the final result.

    "Ha, even if you use all your skills, you can''t make me move a single step!¡°

    "What did you just say?"<sub> </sub>

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. The power of the bloody storm increased a hundredfold because it was imbued with the ancient God Power that could amodate all things.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The sanguine storm charged toward the blood deer. The blood deer instinctively resisted and released the ultimate bacsh.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the air, the two forces collided wildly. Waves of power exploded in front of ye chen. Even a true immortal''s body would be blown to pieces in an instant. However, ye chen stood in the circle of explosions, motionless.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Before the explosion, ye Chen''s entire body was covered in metal ss. The ancient Divine dragon scale armor reappeared. No matter how the blood deer exploded, it could not hurt ye chen. On the other hand, the deer bracelet waspletely destroyed by its own power and the sanguine storm!

    "Ah!"

    With onest painful cry, deerhoop''s flesh was cut and burst, and the shadow of the blood deer behind him disappearedpletely.

    After the previous attack, all of his cultivation base had disappeared.

    "Heavenly snake devour!"

    Just as the energy was about topletely dissipate into the void, ye chen released the heavenly Serpent Power.

    All of the qi and blood energy was devoured by the sky snake and kept.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The immortal flying knife flew out and stabbed into deerhoop''s heart.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A stream of blood was poured into the immortal flying knife. Immediately, the flying knife absorbed the power of the true immortal and began to transform.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless de lights shed and attacked in all directions. Deerhoop''s floating body was instantly shattered by the de lights, turning into pieces of bones that fell to the ground.

    The flying Dagger flew through the sky and made countless turns before returning to ye Chen''s hand.

    "How do you feel?"

    "Master, I feel great. My power has increased by at least five percent. I can even kill a true immortal now!"

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen put away the immortal ying Flying Dagger, looked at the pile of white bones, and turned to leave.

    This scene shocked everyone present, especially the princes who were still inside the battle enchantment. They were even more shocked. They wondered what would happen if they were to face ye chen. Were they really stronger than deer hoop?

    Other than the two crown princes of the Eagle tribe and the Tiger Tribe, who were also part of the three major tribes, the other crown princes were all kneeling on the ground, almost unable to move. Deerhoop''s terrifying death hadpletely shocked them, and many people wanted to withdraw from thepetition.

    "Bear elder, I want to withdraw from thepetition!"

    "Me too, I want to withdraw from thepetition!"

    Many of the crown princes submitted their withdrawal applications one after another. Many of the older powerhouses of the tribes also shouted and cheered for their crown princes. Ye chen was too strong and overbearing. They did not want their crown princes to die Here.

    "Bear man elder, quickly open the barrier and let our Crown Prince return!"

    "Yes, immediately open the barrier!"

    Many of the tribe members demanded, but the bear man elder only frowned and had no intention of doing as they were told!

 Chapter 2102 2107-Shocking Change!

    "Bear elder, what is the meaning of this?"

    Seeing that the old man had no intention of withdrawing the barrier, the current situation was extremely unfavorable to the other tribes in the beast Realm. Ye chen had intimidated the crowd and his might was unstoppable. The crown princes of many tribes had revealed frightened expressions. This in itself was a major blow to the reputation of these tribes. If these crown princes really died at ye Chen''s hands, the situation would be even worse.

    "Hahaha, this is a joust for a spouse event bestowed by the beast King. How can it end so easily?"

    The bear-man elder replied with a smile.

    "You!"

    Everyone was furious. At this moment, a roar shook the entire scene.

    "Are you going to disobey this King''s will?"

    The beast King did not expect ye chen to be so powerful that he could kill Lu Huan. Under such circumstances, the beast King''s lineage was in a favorable position.

    "Beast King, what do you want to do? Our Crown Prince is no longer interested in your daughter. Get them out immediately!"

    "Right, let theme out!"

    Many tribes were putting pressure on the beast King, but his words had already angered the beast King.

    "What did you say? You''re not interested in my daughter?"

    The beast king''s blood-red eyes brightened, and his anger surged. He struck out a powerful palm towards the tribe members.

    The huge palm print turned into a deadly magical ability, instantly killing several powerful cultivators. Such an action caused an irrepressible conflict. Many tribes looked coldly at the beast Kings and had already turned hostile.

    "Beast King, you''re a bully. You no longer have the right to lead the beast Realm!"

    "That''s right. Let''s reopen this barrier together!"

    "Right!"

    Many old experts attacked together, wanting to break through the barrier and save their Crown Prince.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, the beast King''s maniacalughter reverberated throughout the entire area. He flew out, and a majestic Lion King''s illusionary image bloomed behind his back. His powerful might swept out in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded rapidly, and many experts fell to the ground in pain.

    "Beast King, you''ve gone too far!"

    At this moment, an old man from the Eagle n made his move. His sharp ws waved, breaking through the firmament, and his palm print was released, shaking the four Seas!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Sharp ws and palm prints attacked the beast King at the same time, but the beast King was not afraid at all.

    "You dare to attack this King directly? this is an act of treason!"

    "The king no longer has any subordinates in his heart, so why should we respect you as the king?"

    The old Eagle''s eyes were cold as he red at the beast King. His powerful might attracted the support of many of the Eagle n''s members as he faced the beast King.

    At this moment, the Tiger elders jumped out at the same time.

    "Hmph, beast King, this old man had originally wanted to cooperate with you to let Crown Prince Hu Yue marry your daughter. I didn''t expect you to break your promise like this. Since that''s the case, so what if my Tiger Tribe retaliates?"

    "Hahaha, elder Hu Xiao, with all of us working together, do we need to fear the beast King?

    "Elder Ying Fang, that''s what I meant!"

    "Count me in!"

    At this moment, someone shouted coldly and flew out. His majestic power was overwhelming and his blood-red eyes stared coldly at the enemy. It was the deer King.

    Lu Huan had died at ye Chen''s hands. Now, it was obvious that the beast King wanted to protect ye chen. The situation was already at its end. Since that was the case, there was nothing else to say. They would just rebel!

    The beast King became cautious when he saw the three great families of the Eagle, Tiger, and deer rebelling. He knew that these three great families were the most powerful existences in the tribe. Once the people of the other tribes caught up with them, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Bear elder, guard the barrier! The battle continues!"

    "Yes, beast King!"

    The werebears chatted as they stood in front of the barrier. Their beast power expanded, and anyone who crossed the boundary would be killed without mercy.

    Inside the ward, many princes of the beast Realm wanted to break through the ward, but their cultivation was obviously not enough.

    At this moment, Hu Yue and Ying Wei stood together. These two people were the crown princes of the Tiger and Eagle ns.

    "Ye chen, continue the battle!"<sub> </sub>

    The beast King called out to ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned around and looked at the beast King with a cold smile.

    "Beast King, you seem to have given the wrongmand!"

    "What?"

    The beast King''s expression was cold as it locked onto ye chen. Waves of invisible energy pressed down on him but these were obviously ineffective against ye chen.

    "I''m a human. Why do I need to listen to your orders? I have my own reasons for participating in this event. As long as you agree to my conditions, I can help you get rid of these pieces of trash!"

    "Oh? Hahaha, it seems that this King has underestimated shrewdness. Ye chen, since we all have our own needs, why don''t you just say it?"

    "Simple, beast Emperor pill!"

    "Mm ..."

    The beast King''s eyes were cold and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that this man would really need the beast Emperor pill.

    "Beast Emperor pill, no problem, as long as you marry my daughter!"

    "No, I only want the beast Emperor pill!"

    "You!"

    The beast King was furious. He did not expect ye chen to be ungrateful when he wanted to marry his daughter off. Did ye chen not like his daughter?

    Princess man ''er also looked furious. She shouted,"Ye chen, how am I not good enough for you?"

    "Princess man ''er, you''re a sharp person. You should know that I''m not interested in you. I''m just a passer-by. I''m just passing by here, so I want to take something with me. And, that thing is none other than the beast Emperor pill!"

    "Hateful!"

    Princess man ''er couldn''t help but stomp her feet. She was the daughter of the beast King, the princess of the beast Realm. Countless crown princes of the beast ns wanted to marry her, but she didn''t expect that someone would actually reject her.

    This kind of humiliation made Princess man ''er extremely unhappy.

    "Hahaha!"

    At that moment, on the battlefield, Ying Wei and Hu Yueughed.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the two of them, who had a mocking look on their faces.

    "Beast King, do you agree or not? you should know the overall situation!"

    "Alright, I''ll give you the beast Emperor pill!"

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll agree to help you get rid of these disasters!"

    Looking at Hu Yue and Ying Wei''s mocking smiles, ye Chen''s heart was filled with anger. Such ants dared to disrespect the celestial Emperor. Then, he could only kill them without mercy!

    Ye chen slowly walked in front of the two. The other orc princes saw the situation and knew that ye chen was going to start a massacre. In that case, they might as well stand together with Hu Yue and Ying Wei to deal with ye chen!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Many experts stood behind the two of them, expressing their loyalty.

    "Very good. If you listen to ourmandster, not only will you be able to kill this person, but you will also be heroes when we control the entire beast region in the future!"

    "We understand!"

    p Many of the crown princes knelt down. They knew of Hu Yue and Ying Wei''s strength and were naturally convinced.</anda>

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the crowd. It was time to end this farce.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen released his own power. Waves of immortal demonic power rose to the sky.

    "Oh? It''s interesting that he has so many powers. Yingwei, kill this man and we might get more. "

    "Of course, we''ll share his power!"

    "Giggle!"

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled coldly. They licked their lips as if the person in front of them was their ultimate prey!

 Chapter 2103 2108-Fighting Two Heroes Alone!

    "A puny loose immortal, do you really think you can deal with us? Hahaha!"

    Hu Yue was the first to reveal a cold smile. He waspletely different from when he was in the selection battlefield. His cold and sinister appearance was undoubtedly revealed. He was still a very shrewd person.

    "Ye chen, kill them. Whether you agree or not, I''ll follow you!"

    Ye chen was just about to make a move when he was distracted by Princess man ''er''s words.

    "Your Highness, ording to your conditions, how many powerhouses would want to be with you? why are you so persistent?"

    "Ye chen, don''t say anything. You can''t get rid of me!"

    "AI, forget it, do as you wish!"

    Ye chen did not want to say more because the person in front of him was even more detestable. He had to deal with him.

    "Hehe, Princess man ''er, I''ll let you watch the person you like die in front of you. How about it?"

    "That''s right. Ancestor man er, once we obtain the right to be the master of the beast region, how about you serve us together?"

    "Yes, yes, this is the best!"

    Hu Yue and Ying Wei revealed lecherous smiles. Their expressions made Princess man ''er feel extremely disgusted.

    "Bastard, you deserve to die!"

    "Ha, I didn''t expect that the two of you, the princes of the beast Realm, could be so shameless. Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter reverberated through the entire scene. His eyes revealed an unprecedented strong killing intent. This killing intent shook the mind and instantly made the princes of the beast Realm behind him feel a strong mental suppression and retreat.

    "This person is too fierce. Everyone saw Lu Huan''s death."

    "That''s right. Let''s back off. We can''t be his match."

    "I''ll leave it to Ying Wei and Hu Yue. They''re both super experts. They''ll definitely be able to kill this man!"

    The other crown princes of the beast Realm were like ants now. They only wanted to drag out an ignoble existence. They didn''t have any will to fight. Such a performance made Hu Yue and Ying Wei want to kill them.

    However, the opponent before them was ye chen. It was not these ants ''turn.

    "Kill!"

    Hu Yue was the first to attack. The shape of a fierce tiger appeared behind him and it pounced violently, charging straight at ye chen.

    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. His palm print shot out in the shape of a Dragon''s Roar and the momentum of a Thunderbolt. The moment it came into contact with the Tiger''s beast power, it shook and shattered it.

    The moment the Tiger-shaped beast power was shattered, the Tiger leaped out and waved its sharp ws. Countless de lights rushed over.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The saber ray moved swiftly, forming a saber that sealed off all of ye Chen''s escape routes.

    "You have nowhere to run!" Hu Yue sneered in the sky.

    "Escape? Hahaha, when will I escape?"

    With that, ye Chen''s dragon scale armor reappeared. All the saber gleams that hit the dragon scale armor were like hitting a body of steel and could only bounce back.

    "What?"

    Hu Yue''s eyes turned cold and his brows furrowed. Ye Chen''s powerful body refinement technique had shocked him.

    Of course, as the Crown Prince of the Tiger n, his strength couldn''t only be this. Hu Yue''s entire body''s power was concentrated in one ce as he punched out. It was the heaven shaking Tiger fist!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye Chen''s punch contained countless hidden fist gleams. Ye chen took it head-on with his palm. At the moment of contact, countless fist gleams exploded. An ordinary person would have exploded and died in such a situation but ye chen had the ancient God Body protection. He had no problem at all.

    Seeing that his fist ray could not hurt ye chen, Hu Yue fell into a state of anxiety.<sub> </sub>

    Meanwhile, Eagle might, who was observing from the side, was ready to make a move. He was looking for ye Chen''s weakness and wanted to kill him in one blow. This was the strategy that the two of them had set up before. The Tiger would leap to assist the attack while Eagle mightunch a "surprise attack"!

    Such a fierce battle had already frightened the crown princes behind Ying Wei. They saw that ye chen was able to take Hu Yue''s super-powerful mystical power head-on. Could it be that even Hu Yue and Ying Wei were not his match?

    At this moment, such emotions were constantly corroding everyone''s minds, causing their legs to go soft, and their will to fight to be further lost.

    "AI!"

    Many of the old experts outside the enchantment barrier felt very ufortable when they saw their crown princes in such a state. They had pampered these crown princes in the past and didn''t let them suffer much. Before the real bloody battle, they had lost all their beast-like nature and lost all their face.

    "I really regret not giving them more time to train!"

    "That''s right. The younger generation is too proud. They''ve never seen real fire and blood!"

    Only Ying Fang and Hu Xiao were very pleased when they heard the old powerhouses ''remorseful words. After all, on the battlefield, Ying Wei and Hu Yue were the only two people who were not afraid of ye chen. If the two of them worked together to fight ye chen, victory was bound to be theirs.

    "Ha! Fellow Daoists, there''s no need to be so sorrowful. This man is about to be killed by our Crown Prince. If you all support our Eagle and Tiger tribes, you''ll definitely receive plenty of benefits."

    Ying Fang said with a smile.

    "That''s right. The Eagle tribe and the Tiger Tribe are old friends. It''s already an unstoppable trend for them to dominate the beast region. You all have to form a battle team as soon as possible!" Hu Xiao said.

    "As long as you can avenge my son, this King will support you!"

    The deer King stepped forward and said.

    "Hahaha, deer King, you''re so bold. What about you guys?"

    "Of course we will support you, as long as you can Save Our Crown Prince!"

    "No problem!"

    Ying Fang and Hu Xiao looked at each other, then used a secret technique tomunicate with their crown princes, telling them to protect the other crown princes within the barrier.

    "Many thanks!"

    Many of the old experts bowed. As long as the Crown Prince of their race was still alive, there was still hope for their race.

    After receiving the news from the outside world, Ying Wei looked at the people behind him. They were just a motley crew. He wanted to get rid of them, but it seemed like that was not possible.

    Hu Yue had also received the news. However, he was currently engaged in a bloody battle with ye chen and had no time to think about this.

    "Tiger w Suan ni killing move!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After a long time of attacking but failing, Hu Yue was furious. He gathered all the strength in his body, pushing his speed and strength to the extreme. He wildly jumped in space and pounced.

    Between heaven and earth, everyone could only see countless Tiger silhouettes shing, jumping, and turning into ck clouds. Such a powerful suppressive force made the crown princes who did not participate in the battle feel extremely intimidated. Many of them even began to show signs of mental exhaustion.

    They could only channel their Beast Strength to resist this kind of pressure!

    At this moment, Ying Wei was also ready to attack. He had observed ye chen for a long time and thought that he had grasped ye Chen''s weakness.

    "Hu Yue, kill!"

    "Alright!"

    Hu Yue received Eagle might''s message and knew that the other party had already grasped ye Chen''s weakness. This was the moment tounch the sure-kill.

    "All living things in the lion Mountain forest have been destroyed!"

    "Roar!"

    With a tiger''s roar, the countless Tiger silhouettes in the sky seemed to have received the order to leap and aim at ye chen. They charged down with boundless might and unstoppable force!

    At the same time, Eagle might transformed into his Eagle form and his speed was even more shocking. In a sh, he had already disappeared in front of everyone!

    "Is it finally here?"

 Chapter 2104 Mission Complete!

    "True spirit nine transformations, heaven swallowing meteorite!"

    The celestial Thearch stood on a Golden Lotus, and a spiritual light shed between his brows. His power erupted and condensed into a sky-devouring Dragon carriage that roared between heaven and earth, shocking the entire universe!

    "Roar!"

    The heaven-devouring turtle''s supreme power and its devouring powerbined with the time and spacew. Instantly, the entire space became extremely distorted. The tornado in the huge mouth was violent, and the endless suction force made all the Tiger silhouettes fly toward the heaven-devouring turtle''s mouth like kites with their strings cut.

    "What?"

    Seeing such a shocking scene, Hu Yue waspletely stunned. Eagle Wei, who was looking for an opening at the side, could no longer stop.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The shadow of an Eagle flew between heaven and earth. Waves of cold de light were aimed at ye Chen''s body.

    "The heaven-extinguishing saber technique turns nature into work!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment of crisis, ye chen waved his hand de. The ancient God Power in his body was added to the hand de. Suddenly, wind and thunder surged in the world. On the ground, a huge Wall Rose from the ground.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge wall instantly covered ye Chen''s figure. At the same time, all of Ying Wei''s attacks hit the wall.

    "What kind of de technique is this?"

    "It''s too strange. A saber technique can build a wall?"

    Such a method of avoiding disaster amazed the people of the beast Realm. Their eyes widened and their hearts trembled.

    "Kill!"

    Hawk Wei was not convinced and shouted to kill. All the Hawk''s shadows transformed into the most powerful prating ws and broke through the high wall in front of him, directly attacking ye chen.

    "Eagle might is indeed powerful. This wall is useless!"

    "Yes, because he''s invincible!"

    Upon seeing this, the people from the realm of beasts once again thought highly of Ying Wei. They felt that this attack would be enough to kill ye chen.

    "Ants dare to defy the heavens!"

    However, at this moment, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a cold light again. The Chi around his body swept out and his arm stretched out infinitely. In an instant, it transformed into the demon''s hand and descended from the sky, covering the sky.

    "Xiantian Qi capturing technique!"

    "Hateful!"

    As their surprise attack had failed, they were caught by ye Chen''s demon''s hand and could not move.

    "Die!"

    The death sentence was issued. The devil''s hand contained the extremely strong dark force of the source of darkness and thew of destruction of the Devil''s Eye. In the blink of an eye, the celestial Emperor clenched his hand, and cracking sounds were heard. Blood spurted out, and Eagle Wei exploded in the air, dead!

    "Ah?"

    The members of the Eagle n were iparably shocked, while Ying Fang was unable to restrain his anger.

    "That damned ye chen!"

    He wanted to punish ye chen but with the old bear man in front of him, he could not break through the barrier.

    "Yingfang, how dare you be so impudent before the beast King?"

    "Ye chen killed the Crown Prince of the Eagle n. He must die!"

    "Hahaha, the Crown Prince of the Eagle n is not as good as you, yet you still dare to be arrogant?"

    "You!"

    Ying Fang was furious, and he charged at the bear elder without any regard for the consequences.

    "Ha, this old man will y with you!"

    The bear elder''s eyes shone coldly. Instantly, a huge bear shadow shook the heavens and earth with unstoppable might.

    On the battlefield, Ying Fang had been defeated and killed. The only person who could truly fight against ye chen was Hu Yue.

    Moreover, his ultimate skill had been directly devoured by ye Chen''s heaven-devouring meteorite. He had already lost his sharpness. At this moment, he looked at ye chen in front of him. He was as tall as a God and his might was unstoppable!

    "Hu Yue, it''s your turn now."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen looked coldly at Hu Yue. Thetter''s legs were weak and he had lost his will to fight.

    "All of you,e over here!"

    He shouted to the people behind him.

    Although the powerhouses at the back were also the crown princes of their respective ns, their fighting will had long been intimidated by ye chen. They had been waiting for Hu Yue and Eagle''s might to kill ye chen. However, at this moment, Eagle''s might had exploded and Hu Yue had retreated. They had even less courage.

    "Hu Yue, we''ve submitted to ye chen. Don''t you dare order us around!"

    "That''s right. We are all crown princes. Why should we listen to yourmands?"

    Many crown princes responded strongly, not wanting to be Hu Yue''s Lackey.

    "You bunch of trash!"

    Hu Yue was furious. He turned around and looked at the crowd. The people behind him retreated one after another. However, they still had the power to protect themselves if they gathered together and fought against Hu Yue.

    The elders of the various ns in the outside world looked helpless when they saw this scene. It was obvious that ye chen alone could intimidate everyone and make those so-called crown princes beg for mercy.

    Soon, the princes of the small tribes came to ye chen and knelt down.

    "Senior ye, we''re convinced. Please spare our lives!"

    Everyone begged for mercy in unison. Behind them, Hu Yue was furious, but he had no way to change their minds.

    "You bunch of idiots, die!"

    In his rage, Hu Yue used his killer move again, wanting to catch them all in one fell swoop.

    "Ha!"

    With a sneer, ye Chen''s palm print shot out. In a single exchange, Hu Yue''s killer move dissipated.

    Ye chen looked at the many crown princes before him and smiled.""You don''t need to submit to me. You only need to submit to Princess man ''er and the Beast King, and swear to never betray me!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Everyone swore to never betray him, or they would die under the des.

    Princess man ''er''s expression became gentle when she saw this.

    She thought to herself,''ye chen actually made those people swear allegiance to them for me and the Beast King''s bloodline. This kind of breadth of mind and spirit is not something an ordinary cultivator can have. He''s indeed extraordinary.''

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s martial arts are unrivaled. He''s already won this battle. Tiger King, does your son still want to fight?"

    The beast Kingughed and looked at the Tiger Tribe. He didn''t want to kill them all. After all, he had a rtively good rtionship with the Tiger Tribe.

    The Tiger King stood up and looked at the beast King coldly. He then smiled and said,""Of course!"

    After that, the Tiger King struck out with his palm. The powerful force shattered the space and the barrier was instantly broken. Following that, a wave of energy brought Hu Yue back to the Tiger n.

    "Phew ..."

    After returning to the Tiger n, Hu Yue still had lingering fear in his heart as he continuously exhaled.

    "Hmph!"

    Seeing Hu Yue in such a state, the Tiger King snorted coldly. Hu Yue could only kneel on the ground.

    <o>,m The other ns knelt before the beast King one after another. After all, in their eyes, ye chen was the Prince Consort. Now that the beast King''s lineage had greatly increased in strength and their Crown Prince had made an oath, they naturally did not want to betray him.</o>

    This time, the Eagle n and the deer n were the most miserable. They had suffered a great loss. The two crown princes had died at ye Chen''s hands one after another. One could imagine the resentment in their hearts.

    "Let''s go!"

    The deer and Eagle tribesmen shouted and left with their teams.

    Ye chen walked up to the beast King and said,"Beast King, I havepleted my mission. Where is the beast Emperor pill?"

    "Ha, don''t worry. I will give you the beast Emperor pill. However, you must have the ability to retrieve the pill!"

    "What?"

    At this point, ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. He believed that the beast King was deliberately making things difficult for him.

    Of course, the beast King understood what ye chen was thinking. He smiled and said, "It''s not that I''m trying to make things difficult for you. It''s just that the beast Emperor pill is in the beast Emperor mountain range. Even I can''t get it easily."

    "So that''s how it is. Then there''s no need for beast King to worry, just tell me where the mountain range is!"

    "Good spirit!"

 Chapter 2105 Beast Emperor Domain!

    The beast Emperor mountain range was the resting ce of the ancient beast Emperor.

    The beast Realm''s founder was the ancient beast Emperor. He was an extremely mysterious person. No one knew what his cultivation level was, but the legend of him conquering the eight wastnds and razing the wilderness to the ground, and creating a Foundation for the human-beast hybrid n, was known to all.

    It was said that the beast Emperor had even fought with the god of the underworld, but no one knew who won.

    However, after that, the god of the underworld went into seclusion, the beast Emperor disappeared, and the lineage of the beast Realm was passed to the beast King. These events were quite legendary.

    The beast King, Princess man ''er, and ye chen arrived at the back of the beast King Hall. There was a secret passage that led to the beast Emperor mountain range.

    After walking through the secret passage, the outside world was dark. In front of them, there was a tall iron gate as tall as a mountain. It was the entrance to the beast Emperor mountain.

    Ye chen looked at therge metal door. There were strange runes printed on it.

    At a nce, he saw that the symbols seemed toe to life and were constantly twisting. This made ye chen very curious. His eyes continued to absorb these distorted images. Then, these images entered the ancient God Space and were analyzed and evolved by the ancient God mental cultivation method.

    "Beast Emperor power!"

    Suddenly, a word shed in his mind. These runes contained the power of the beast Emperor!

    Ye chen unconsciously extended his palm and then automatically formed all kinds of seals. These seals began to evolve in the void. For a time, all kinds of magical powers and secret techniques of the beast n were naturally formed.

    "Ah?"

    When the beast King saw this scene, he was greatly shocked. The secret divine ability that ye chen had used actually contained the secret techniques of many major ns in the beast Realm. How could he use it?

    The runes in the air were already moving ording to ye Chen''s palm. He had cultivated for hundreds of years but could not understand these runes. The young man in front of him could feel the mysterious power in them with just a nce. Could this man be the beast Emperor''s sessor bestowed by the heavens?

    Of course, ye chen could notprehend such an exquisite rune on his own. Instead, it was because he had previously absorbed arge amount of beast energy and his body already possessed a strong affinity with beast energy. Through the analysis of the ancient God Space, his level of study of beast energy was definitely not inferior to that of beast Kings.

    Moreover, by relying on the celestial Thearch''s superbprehension ability, his current understanding of beast power could be said to be far above that of beast Kings.

    Therefore, when he saw these runes, he could instantly understand the profoundness within!

    "Ye chen, ye chen!"

    At this moment, a voice appeared in ye Chen''s mind. Then, he opened his eyes and saw Princess man ''er standing in front of him.

    "Do you know what you just did?" The princess asked.

    "You''re actually able to control these ancient runes. No one knows when these runes were engraved. Even father can''t understand them. "

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Chen''s nonchnt reply left Princess man ''er speechless.

    "Hmph, don''t think that you''re invincible!"

    "Ha, Princess, I don''t think I''m invincible. This is just your imagination!"

    "What do you mean? do you think I''m invincible? Hahaha, what a joke!"

    "You know it clearly in your heart!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he instantly absorbed the runes before him and went to the door.

    "Ah!"

    "Open!" He shouted and released the rune power he had absorbed earlier. The steel door opened on its own!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand, ancient door opened before the three of them, as if it was weing the arrival of an Emperor.

    The beast King nodded slightly. In his heart, he had already acknowledged ye chen. The fact that this person could control the power of these runes before him meant that he was qualified to possess a certain level of beast Emperor power. Beast Emperor power was the power that the beast King had been cultivating for a long time but had never broken through. Due to the limitations of his talent, he could not even understand the most basic of it.

    "Please!"

    The beast King stepped forward and said. Ye chen walked straight ahead. He had opened the door himself, so there was no need to be polite.

    After walking through the door, they discovered a Grand Sacred Pce. This Sacred Pce was the most majestic and mysterious beast Emperor Pce in the beast region.

    At the end of the hall, there was a huge beast statue. It was the beast Emperor!

    "This is the beast emperor statue!"

    The beast King and Princess man ''er bowed and paid their respects.

    Seeing that ye chen did not move, Princess man ''er said angrily,""You didn''t bow to the beast King? what are you doing?"<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, I''m a lone wolf. I don''t need to worship anyone!"

    p "Man ''er, don''t be rude. Ye Chen''s right. "</anda>

    "Father, sigh!"

    Princess man ''er didn''t have any other choice, so she didn''t say anything.

    "Beast King, Where Can I Get the beast Emperor pill? tell me!" Ye chen said.

    "It''s simple. The beast Emperor pill is in the beast emperor statue!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the beast Emperor''s statue. Suddenly, a wave of mental energy attacked. Then, a vertical eye appeared between the beast Emperor''s brows and released a light. Ye Chen''s body was enveloped in the light and then he disappeared without a trace.

    "Ye chen!"

    Princess man ''er shouted, but she was stopped by the beast King.

    "He has already entered the beast Emperor''s domain. We can only wait."

    "Father, how is that possible? isn''t it said that only the heir recognized by the beast Emperor can enter the beast Emperor''s domain?"

    "Not bad!"

    "So, he ..."

    "He''s the one the beast Emperor has chosen!"

    "This ..."

    Princess man ''er was shocked. Although she acknowledged ye Chen''s strength, he was still a human. To say that he was acknowledged by the beast Emperor was too much of an exaggeration!

    However, it was a fact that ye chen had really entered the beast Emperor''s domain.

    Within the beast Emperor''s domain, ye Chen''s figure floated and slowly descended.

    He looked around and saw that the sky was filled with white clouds. Looking down, there were also white clouds. It was as if everything here was made of clouds and there was no end to it.

    Ye chen felt very ufortable in such an environment. After all, there was no end to the fall. This was full of unknown.

    "Golden Lotus of divine power!"

    Ye chen took a light step and golden lotuses bloomed on their own, supporting ye Chen''s body.

    However, he soon discovered that the origin of the Golden Lotus was continuously weakened by the clouds. It was almost unable to hold on.

    "Ha! You want to y hide-and-seek with me in this space?"

    The celestial Thearchughed coldly, and sword Qi spontaneously appeared.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword energy charged in all directions just to test out what was controlling the movement within this space.

    However, the sword Qi was like the void, and there was no response.

    "How are you going to escape from my domain?"

    At this moment, a voice rang out. It was deep, powerful, and extremely domineering.

    "Oh?"

    When ye chen heard this voice, he naturally thought of the beast Emperor!

    "You didn''t die, you old freak?"

    "How dare you call me that? human brat, you have guts!"

    "Spirit? Do I need to be bold to address you?"

    "Hahaha!"

    The beast Emperorughed instead of getting angry. The space around him transformed rapidly. For a moment, Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. A powerful force attacked ye chen!

 Chapter 2106 2111-Persistence!

    "If you want the beast Emperor pill, you must first pass my test!"

    "Old monster, if you have any tests, juste. Don''t waste my time!"

    "Good brat, die!"

    The beast Emperor was furious. With a single thought, the heavens and earth shook.

    In the entire space, countless ck clouds pressed down on the city. Lightning shed, Thunder roared, and a boundless sea of fire!

    "Ha, Night Demon Armor!"

    "It''s here, master!"

    Ye chen ordered. The night Demon Armor flew out and fused with ye chen. When the surrounding power of mes descended, it was all absorbed by the night Demon Armor.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the mes were absorbed, the many wounds on the night Demon Armor were gradually healing.

    "What?"

    The beast Emperor did not expect his opponent to have such a move. His power had actually been used to benefit his opponent. He was furious.

    Above the ck clouds, countless experts from the beast Realm revealed themselves.

    Of course, these were all phantoms condensed from power, but each King was a subordinate of the beast Emperor in ancient times. Each King released a super powerful pressure that made people breathless.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Waves of beast King''s power vibrated in the surroundings and all of them attacked ye chen.

    Even a true immortal would be instantly suppressed by this kind of pressure and even kneel on the ground. However, who dared to act arrogantly in front of the celestial Emperor?

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly as the celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand again.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the void, countless energy condensed into a token. Then, the sword''s edge shot up to the nine Heavens, and the might of man and sword reappeared in the world.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The boundless sword Qi instantly condensed into a violent tornado. The power of the tornado rotated endlessly, and it was actually three-threebination. Countless tornadoes were born!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    These tornadoes of sword Qi swirled around ye Chen''s body.

    The surrounding beast King''s power waspletely absorbed by the tornado and refined through the ancient God Space, turning into ye Chen''s own energy.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of a beast was like a signal for war. The six great beast Kings in the sky attacked at the same time.

    Fist, palm, spear, saber, sword, and concealed weapon-six different martial arts techniques were disyed at the same time as they rushed toward ye chen.

    "Good!"

    Ye chen was not afraid of the six martial arts techniques. Only his will to fight burned stronger!

    "Go!"

    With the heavenly Emperor''smand, the tornadoes began to attack!

    The tornado''s power directly countered the beast King''s power. Both sides did not give in to each other. The strangtion of this kind of power was like a battle between beasts. Ye chen was the beast Fighter who controlled everything, and the six great beast Kings were the evolution of the beast n.

    As the huge tornado devoured, the power of the six beast Kings was shattered one after another. It was a shocking scene.

    "Impossible!"

    "Impossible!" The beast Emperor was extremely puzzled. The beast King''s power was a form of power that was far above ordinary beast power. How could ye chen break it with this kind of mystical power?

    "Something''s wrong!"

    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and saw the truth.

    It turned out that ye Chen''s man-sword tornado formation actually contained beast Emperor power!

    "Hahaha, you can operate the beast Emperor rune on the gate. Your talent is amazing!"

    "Old freak, this is just a small gift for you. If you want to test my true power, why don''t you show yourself?"

    "Good boy, if I show myself, you''ll bepletely finished!"

    "What a joke!"

    Ye Chen''s cold gaze shot up to the nine Heavens, and the heaven and earth quake shed between his brows!<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A Dark Sword energy shot up into the sky. The demon opened its eyes, and the god of the underworld appeared!

    It was caused by the sword Qi and was unrivaled!

    The shadows of the six beast Kings were swept away by the sword!

    "What?"

    Feeling the power of theher God, the beast Emperor was shocked. It had never thought that it would be able to sense this person''s power.

    "Underworld God Power, what''s your rtionship with the underworld God?"

    "It doesn''t matter!"

    "No rtionship? You''re lying to a child!"

    The beast Emperor was furious. It transformed into a shadow and fought. The beast Emperor force revolved around its body, and the entire beast domain shook!

    The beast Kings and Princess man ''er outside felt this earth-shaking power, and they all revealed shocked expressions.

    "Father, what exactly happened?" Princess man er asked.

    "I don''t know either. Such might, I think it''s very likely that the beast Emperor''s divine sense has taken action personally."

    "The Divine Will of a beast Emperor? Could it be that the beast Emperor has left a divine sense in this phenomenon?"

    "Of course, this divine thought is thest hope of the royal family. If the other beasts really rebel, this divine thought of the beast Emperor will not stand by and do nothing!"

    "I see!"

    Princess man ''er nodded slightly. She was very worried about ye chen. Although ye chen was extremely powerful and could fight beyond his own limits, the beast Emperor was a figure who could fight against the underworld God in ancient times.

    The beast King naturally saw through Princess man ''er''s thoughts, and consoled her,"Man ''er, don''t worry. If ye chen is really the beast King''s chosen one, he''ll be fine!"

    <o>,m "En!"</o>

    Princess man ''er smiled. She absolutely believed that ye chen was the one chosen by heaven and would be able to get the beast Emperor pill.

    Inside the beast Emperor''s domain, the beast Emperor sensed the underworld energy and was furious. It transformed into a shadow to fight ye chen.

    "Beast Emperor, hand over the beast Emperor pill to save us some trouble."

    "Tell me your rtionship with the god of the underworld and I might consider it!"

    "I''ve already said that it doesn''t matter. Since you insist on this, I won''t waste any more time."

    Ye chen held the celestial Emperor''s sword and reappeared the celestial Emperor''s Secret order!

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure transformed into three different forms. Countless ye Chen''s shadows flew out like meteors chasing after the moon, each sword piercing through the heart!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was unstoppable. The surrounding space trembled and countless mountains shattered. The earth cracked. Ye chen was like a Demon God that was destroying the world. At this moment, the wrath of the celestial Emperor would shake the entire world!

    "Ah?"

    The beast Emperor was shocked. It quickly circted the beast Emperor power in its body, and the six martial arts of the beast Realm reappeared.

    "Be destroyed!"

    At this time, ye chen had triggered the sword energy in the earth vein to grow. The Avici sword shape directly emerged from the earth vein. All of them were reversed sword energy, extremely sharp and unconventional.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sh of two strong forces shook heaven and earth, shocking ghosts and gods, and dimming the sun and moon!

    The power of the earth sword broke through the six martial arts of the beast Realm and reached the beast Emperor''s shadow.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sword Qi passed through, and the Beast Emperor''s shadow was destroyed!

    "You can actually destroy my projection. Your strength is far above that of an individual immortal!"

    "My strength is beyond your imagination. Beast Emperor, do you still want to persist?"

    "Ha, you little Confucians are too arrogant. How can you predict my future? Since you''re the sessor of the god of the underworld, you''ll die Here!"

    "Hahaha, you''re so obsessed with the underworld God. Good, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    The Demon''s Eye appeared between ye Chen''s brows. The demon''s light shone on the nine Heavens and nine earths. The source of darkness appeared behind him. Suddenly, the power of the underworld God bloomed. For a moment, the heaven and earth shook and the three lights shone!

    Darkness guided light, how beautiful was that? light instilled darkness, how overbearing was that!

    Behind ye chen, the apparition of the god of the underworld appeared, adding to his majestic aura!

 Chapter 2107 2112-Battle Of Grudges!

    "The god of the underworld!"

    "Ha, I''m the god of the underworld now. How is it? are you satisfied?"

    "Die!"

    The beast Emperor gathered its power again. This time, its beast Emperor form was even more powerful. Its power could cover the sky. It waspletely different from before. This was a sign that the beast Emperor had beenpletely enraged by ye chen.

    Ye chen was also well aware that the beast Emperor was just a wisp of consciousness and had a strong attachment to the underworld God. Only by releasing itpletely could he have a chance of obtaining the beast Emperor pill.

    "Kill!"

    "Die!" The beast Emperor shouted coldly. Its beast Emperor power burst out, shaking the surrounding space and shattering countless mountains. The beast Emperor power was the absolute power of destruction!

    Ye Chen''s apparition of the god of the underworld, darkness pool, and Demon''s Eye released their powers at the same time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The darkness pool was endlessly evolving, and the ground was covered with a boundless ck liquid. This liquid was the condensation of the darkness Energy of the darkness pool.

    At the same time, the Demon''s Eye activated its battle mode. All thew structures in the surrounding space entered ye Chen''s eyes.

    This was ye Chen''s newbat form. It was the beast Emperor''s super strength that stimted his super potential.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed drastically. His face turned icy cold. The apparition of the god of the underworld behind him fused with his body, allowing ye chen to enter the Dark Lord and the underworld King form.

    "Netherworld God''s grasp!"

    With a furious roar, the dark power in the surrounding space condensed into a huge demonic w, grabbing toward the beast Emperor.

    "Useless move!"

    Tens of thousands of yearster, the beast Emperor''s will to fight against the god of the underworld was high. With a single thought, the heavens and earth copsed!

    "The beast Emperor fist is filled with the might of a Tiger!"

    The beast Emperor''s attack was awe-inspiring without being angry. A Tiger-shaped beast Emperor''s power rushed toward ye chen. The power of this attack was not something that the Tiger n''s powerhouses he had encountered before couldpare to. This was the origin of the Tiger n''s martial arts.

    When the Demon''s Eye was opened, the surrounding space entered a kind of nomological structure mode. Ye chen could no longer see the physical body but the form of energy and the basic structure.

    With just a nce, ye chen could clearly see the core of the power of this punch.

    "Nirvana life severing finger!"

    He pointed his sword finger, and the tip of the sword spontaneously shot out. A finger force condensed with the strongest dark power urately hit the energy core of the beast Emperor''s punch.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a burst of dazzling light, the beast Emperor fist was broken.

    The scattered shock waves caused the surrounding space to tremble rapidly. It was not that the beast Emperor''s fist ray was not strong enough, but that ye chen had already seen through the key.

    "As expected of the inheritor of the god of the underworld. You saw through the mystery of my fist with one look. The Demon''s Eye, right? hahaha!"

    At this moment, the beast Emperor suddenlyughed and a vertical eye appeared between its brows.

    "What?"

    While ye chen was still confused, the vertical eye emitted the golden light of the beast Emperor. For a moment, the entire ce was trapped in the golden light barrier of the beast Emperor.

    Within the barrier, a golden light flickered. Waves of beast Emperor power pressed down. Ye chen felt that the Demon''s Eye between his brows could not be opened. It had even fallen into a deep sleep.

    The beast Emperor''s golden eyes were the nemesis of the demon''s eyes!

    Ye chen had never expected this to happen but this was exactly what he wanted. If he could see every move clearly, it would be too boring.

    "Hahaha, beast Emperor, very good!"

    "Underworld God, I''ll let you die without a burial ce this time!"

    "Let''s see what you''re capable of!"

    Ye Chen''s sword Qi turned again, forming the momentum of the heavenly Sword and crushing the beast Emperor.

    "Oh?"

    The beast Emperor sneered, not afraid at all.

    "Beast Emperor fist, arrogant leopard technique!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The beast Emperor''s figure flew at high speed, melding into its surroundings and disappearing from ye Chen''s sight.

    This strange phenomenon once again intrigued ye chen. He waved his sword fingers and the sword Qi on the ground exploded again. The boundless sword Qi trapped the entire space, leaving no ce to hide.<sub> </sub>

    "Beast Emperor fist, disdainful Eagle!"

    Suddenly, the shadow of a beast Emperor appeared in the sky. Like an eagle pouncing on a rabbit, it charged down.

    It was so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    A few bloody marks appeared on ye Chen''s body but the opponent had hit the night Demon Armor. Soon, the armor released a strange me and the bloody marks disappeared.

    "Again!"

    Ye chen provoked.

    "Beast Emperor fist, cricket horn!"

    The beast Emperor''s body suddenly flickered, and the space seemed to stagnate. Then, it opened rapidly, stagnate again, and opened again. Then, a blood deer rushed over. Its two horns were actually releasing blood-red lightning, which was extremely sharp.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye chen used the power of darkness to release the star plucking hand. A huge Dark Star descended, shining with the light of darkness. Combined with the power of the source of darkness, it instantly grabbed the deer Horn in front of him.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The moment the two sides came into contact, the blood deer''s horn exploded with endless blood-colored lightning. In the blink of an eye, it traveled through ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen felt his meridians enter an extreme state of paralysis and his Strength Index dropped rapidly.

    "This!"

    The blood deer actually had such power. He had not felt it at all in his previous battle with the deer hoop. Just one move was enough to tell the difference between the current martial arts of the deer Tribe and the Beast Emperor''s when it was first created.

    "Hahaha!"

    The beast Emperorughed and stood in the air.

    "Underworld God, you''ve been hit by my blood-red Deer Horn. You''ve lost all the power in your meridians. Do you admit defeat?"

    "Beast Emperor, isn''t it too early to say this?"

    "A loss is a loss, it''s not early at all!"

    The beast Emperor''s eyes turned bloodshot again. It was clear that such a battle was not enough to satisfy him. He had not finished releasing his power.

    "Beast Emperor fist: centipede ape exterminate!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen felt waves of pure destructive power. This kind of violence waspletely at the peak of body refinement. The powerful vitality force caused the ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body to be restless!

    "Roar!"

    The gigantic demon ape descended from the sky. Its fists were asrge as mountains, ready to crush ye chen.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    At this moment, the ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body automatically emerged to protect its master. Countless metallic ss covered ye Chen''s body and fused with the night Demon Armor. It was the ancient God armor.

    "Swish!"

    The ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. He opened his arms and directly blocked the world-destroying demon ape''s fists.

    "What?"

    The beast Emperor could feel that the power in ye Chen''s body waspletely different from the god of the underworld. It was a purer divine power. The body-tempering effect of this power was even greater than that of the demon ape. The beast Emperor was shocked.

    "Just Who are you? you actually have such divine power!"

    "Ha, what does it matter? hand over the beast Emperor pill!"

    "What a joke! You want the beast Emperor pill without passing my ultimate test? you''re courting death!"

    The beast Emperor was furious. The beast Emperor power in its body surged, preparing for its strongest attack.

    "Ah!"

    At the same time, ye Chen''s meridians were filled with ancient God Power. The power of the blood-red Deer Horn waspletely shattered by the ancient God Power and disappeared!

    "Come on!"

    "This attack will make you bow your head, underworld God!"

    The beast Emperor''s blood-red eyes burst with the strongest fighting spirit and hatred. He wanted topletely end the enmity of his previous life!

 Chapter 2108 The New Beast Emperor!

    "Beast Emperor fist, Lion Xiong!"

    He condensed his core beast Emperor power and developed the strongest divine ability of the six martial arts. With a loud rumble, dust flew between heaven and earth. A huge ferocious Lion appeared in front of ye chen. Its roar was boundless, and its sharp ws dug into the ground. A huge tremor shook the earth as it erupted with supreme power.

    At this moment, the beast Emperor was high and mighty. He wanted to judge all those who disobeyed him.

    "Come and die, underworld God!"

    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "

    Ye chen smiled. The ancient God Power in his body erupted again. The two-star ancient God was covered in metal ss, like a Vajra God of War. It was indescribable.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ancient God''s power around him exploded, the earth trembled, and the mountains and rivers flowed backward!

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    The ancient God''s shadow rushed into the sky, and a huge Heavenly sword''s shadow appeared in his hand. Then, the celestial Emperor order''s ultimate sword was unsheathed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The celestial Emperor''s might, which was supported by the ancient God Power, revealed an unstoppable aura and a dignity that could intimidate all living things! At this moment, ye chen wanted to cut off all karma.

    "Kill!"

    The beast Emperor was furious. The giant lion was like a missile, unstoppable. At the same time, it was not afraid of death. It had reached the limit of its violence.

    "sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword was vast and boundless, like a heavenly pir between the universe. With a single sh, everything would be destroyed!

    The energy of both sides converged to the limit, and then the most shocking blow exploded in the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud bang, sand and stones were thrown into the air. At this moment, the sun and the moon were in a daze. The world was upside down, and there was no light. It was as if the end of the world hade and the god of death was chasing after their lives. Everything was achieved in the chaos, and everything was destroyed in the chaos. Only the strong could be independent, and the weak could only disappear resentfully!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After the first wave of explosions, the space could no longer restrict the strength of both sides. A series of powerful explosions continued to appear. The entire beast Emperor celestial phenomenon space was unable to resist such destructive power and exploded in the air.

    "Ah?"

    The beast King and Princess man ''er were both shocked. The beast King released his beast power to protect them, and they both retreated three thousand feet.

    A huge mountain peak rose up in front of him, and a Valley appeared on the ground. The majestic beast Emperor celestial image from before waspletely shattered, and the Beast Emperor domain no longer existed.

    "What, What is this?"

    Seeing the beast Emperor celestial image shatter and countless huge rocks fall, the beast King''s heart crumbled. This was the highest belief in the beast Realm. How could it be destroyed before its eyes?

    His heart was filled with mncholy. That sense of powerlessness made him fall into depression and his mood was extremely low.

    "Father!"

    Princess man er came over to support the beast King and continued to retreat.

    At the end of their vision, a figure descended from the endless dust.

    "BOOM!"

    With a loud bang, ye chen descended to the earth like a god. His back was facing the beast Emperor celestial statue and he held a blood-red bead in his hand. It exuded a powerful aura and infinite Majesty.

    "This is a Suan ni beast Emperor pill!"

    At a nce, the beast King recognized the treasure. It was the beast Emperor''s blood pill!

    "That''s right. The beast Emperor has failed. I have the blood pill!"

    "The beast Emperor failed?"

    Hearing this, the beast King turned pale with fright. The beast Emperor''s celestial appearance contained the beast Emperor''s divine will. Could ye chen have really defeated the beast Emperor''s divine will?<sub> </sub>

    This information was too shocking and the Beast King could not ept it for a while.

    The beast Emperor was the highest faith of the beast Realm''s lineage. In ancient times, it could fight against the god of the underworld. They had not expected it to fail!

    After obtaining the beast Emperor pill, ye chen had also obtained the most desired treasure of the beast Realm''s powerhouses, the monastic robe!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a golden light shone on the ground, and an ancient book appeared in the sky. It exuded a powerful beast Emperor''s power, causing the beast Kings and Princess man er to kneel down.

    "Beast Emperor above, we pay our respects!"

    Ye chen held the beast Emperor martial Canon in one hand and had the two of them stand up.

    "The beast Emperor martial Canon is here. I am the new beast Emperor!"

    "Yes!"

    The beast King was very clear about the meaning of the beast Emperor''s martial Canon. The person who obtained this martial Canon was the sessor recognized by the beast Emperor. At the same time, he was also the future emperor of the six martial arts!

    "I willplete the will of the beast Emperor!"

    "Beast Emperor above, we bow to you!"

    The beast King and Princess man ''er''s salutations were equivalent to acknowledging ye Chen''s status.

    After that, the three of them returned to the beast King''s Hall. Ye chen held the beast Emperor martial Canon high. Everyone who saw it bowed and saluted, weing the beast Emperor back to the beast Realm.

    The beast King appeared in the beast King Hall.

    "To all the powerhouses of the beast Emperor''s lineage, ye chen has been acknowledged by the beast Emperor and has be the new beast Emperor. He has be the Star of Hope for the beast Realm. We should submit to the new beast Emperor and unify the beast Realm!"

    "Good, good, unify the beast region!"

    Countless experts shouted,"unify the beast Realm!" When the beast Emperor had first established the beast territory, it had been unified. At that time, because no one from the beast Emperor''s lineage had been able to reach the level of the beast Emperor, the position of the beast Emperor had been hidden, and the Beast King had appeared to represent the beast Emperor''s lineage and exercise power.

    It was impossible for a beast King to have the authority and dignity of a beast Emperor, which led to the rebellion of all therge tribes. Now that a new beast Emperor had descended and unified the beast Realm, it was already an unshakeable trend to end the dispute.

    "Your Majesty beast Emperor, we will follow your orders. Please give us your orders!"

    "That''s right. We''ve been waiting for this opportunity for God knows how long. The beast region must be unified!"

    Many experts came forward to ask for permission.

    "Good. Since you''re all ready to fight, I''ll give you the order."

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. The beast Emperor''s order issued amand to unite the beast Realm. First, destroy the Tiger, Eagle, and deer ns!

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The cultivators of the realm of beasts all roared in anger, disying their beastly nature. They wanted to follow the beast Emperor, destroy the world, unify the realm of beasts, and make Supreme contributions!

    With the return of the beast Emperor, the wariness of unifying the beast territory instantly spread throughout the entire beast territory. The people who were most worried were naturally the threerge tribes, the Tiger, the Eagle, and the deer.

    Finally, in order to protect themselves, they decided to call for a meeting of the Alliance of the three tribes.

    On top of tigermight mountain, the leaders of the three great tribes gathered.

    Above the Grand beast Hall, the leaders of the threerge tribes sat on the high seats. Below them were the other small and medium-sized tribes that were subordinate to them.

    "Everyone, ye chen established himself as the beast King, but the beast King did not care and even helped him to establish himself. Such behavior is already deceiving the master and betraying the ancestor. An outsider bing the king of beasts, this is too ridiculous!"

    The Eagle King was the first to speak. His eyes were malicious, as if he could see through people''s hearts. His entire body exuded a cold aura that made people tremble in fear.

    "The Eagle King is right! Ye chen was just a piece of trash from a foreign n, yet he dared to call himself a beast Emperor. It was indeedughable! The three of us will form an alliance to fight against the beast King''s bloodline and select the strongest to be the new beast King. We willpletely annihte the beast King''s forces!"

    The deer King''s domineering words caused the experts from the various forces below to have heavy expressions on their faces. Once they caught up with the Kings of these three races, they would truly be rebelling, and there would be no turning back.

    The cultivators below looked at each other, not daring to speak.

    "Hmph, what are you all waiting for? we, the Kings of the three races, have invited you to participate in this event to give you face. Are you not going to appreciate it?"

 Chapter 2109 The Three Kings Rebel!

    The cultivators of the three races looked coldly at the people below, and all the cultivators below revealed a look of horror. This kind of pressure made them breathless.

    "Hmph, although we are under your tribe, you have no right to give us orders. Furthermore, this is a rebellion, a betrayal of the beast Emperor''s teachings. I will never be your Lackey!"

    At this moment, the leopard King stood up and shouted angrily.

    "This ..."

    Upon hearing this, many experts revealed shocked expressions. They didn''t expect the leopard King to be so unyielding and say such things in front of the three great kings. This was too dangerous.

    "Hahaha!"

    A burst of wildughter was heard. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the deer King.

    The members of the deer Tribe might seem humble, but they were actually extremely brutal. This could be seen from the deer bracelet. As a King, the deer King was even more so.

    "Die!"

    The Deer Kings attacked, and the blood deer''s horn charged at the leopard King.

    "Hmph, do you think I''m afraid of you!"

    The leopard King had already made his stand clear. Naturally, he would not rebel against the beast Realm with the deer King and the others. In fact, he was also someone who hoped to unify the beast Realm. After all, the might of the beast Emperor was unparalleled in the past, and he could even fight against the god of the underworld. The beast Realm was so prosperous at that time, but now?

    The leopard King had even received secret information that the Tiger, Eagle, and deer tribes seemed to be plotting something.

    Therefore, as a supporter of the beast Emperor, he would never give in.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The two palm prints shed, and the space trembled. The shock waves made everyone''s ears ring. It was clear how strong the two were.

    The deer King''s eyes were bloodshot. The blood-red Deer Horn in his hand turned into a sharp dagger. After he threw it, he attacked the leopard King frantically.

    "Leopard!"

    The leopard King''s body moved so fast that he didn''t even have time to blink. It was the leopard n''s Secret technique, the leopard movement technique!

    "Hahaha, how about a leopard? It''s a pity that your divine sense is far inferior to a beast Emperor ''s. What you''ve learned is only superficial. You can''t control the real leopard''s movement. You''re not talented enough!"

    "You!"

    Hearing the deer King''s mockery, the leopard King was furious. He flew forward, wanting to counter-attack the deer King.

    At this moment, the deer King sneered. This was his way of goading the leopard King. Although the leopard King''s movement technique was notparable to that of a beast Emperor, it was still too mysterious for ordinary experts. It would not be easy to catch him. Once he escaped, things would be bad. Therefore, he had to be killed!

    "Blood deer lightning palm!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Blood-colored lightning surrounded the surrounding space. The deer King''s figure moved instantly and appeared beside the leopard King.

    "Kill!"

    The leopard King did not have time to defend against the attack and was instantly severely injured.

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Ah!"

    In the blood-colored Lightning''s entanglement, the leopard King''s body kept twitching, almost unable to move.

    "Sinister viin, die!"

    The leopard King knew that he was in grave danger and tried to retaliate.

    "Ha, you really won''t shed tears until you see the coffin! Die!"

    The deer King''s palm print struck out again. Coupled with the arrangements that had been secretly set up around him, he struck out with an unstoppable palm.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The three palm printsnded on the leopard King''s body.

    One of them pierced through the leopard King''s Head, killing him on the spot!

    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>

    Seeing this scene, the other experts didn''t dare to say anything!

    This was the deer King''s Way of killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. He wanted to intimidate the other experts and make them act ording to the strategy of the Three Kings.

    The deer King walked back to the crowd and said,""Do you really think that the beast King has a good chance of winning? Hahaha, since we''vee to this point, I might as well tell you that we also have a master behind us to help us. Today, those who follow us will be promoted to a higher rank after we seed, and all kinds of resources will be given to you. For those who want to rebel against us, you''ll be the example, leopard King!"

    "Yes! We''re all convinced!"

    How could the experts below disobey? they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the Three Kings as if they were beast Kings.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Three Kingsughed wildly. As expected, these pieces of trash could be easily intimidated.

    In the end, the Three Kings rose in revolt, and many small and medium-sized forces followed them. They wanted to strike first and directly attack the root of the problem.

    In the beast King domain, the beast King Hall had been renamed the beast Emperor Hall. Ye chen had officially taken over the position of beast Emperor. News of the Three Kings ''rebellion had spread.

    "Beast Emperor, the Tiger, deer, and Eagle tribes are rebelling. They are leading millions of Warriors from the beast Realm toward our beast Emperor Pce!"

    "What?"

    In the hall, many experts were shocked. Millions of Warriors? this was a little exaggerated. This meant that more than ordinary beasts in the beast Realm had followed the Three Kings.

    "Your Majesty beast Emperor, what do you think?" The beast King asked.

    "Hmph, an Army of a million is but a motley crew. Capture the king!"

    Ye chen did not care about the number of Warriors on the other side. He had proposed to unify the beast Realm not only because he wanted to unify the many tribes in the beast Realm but also because he had a deeper idea, which was to find the root behind the Three Kings!

    After a few rounds of observation and tit-for-tat, ye chen believed that with the Three Kings ''strength, they would not dare to rebel easily. This time, he had just taken over the position of the beast Emperor and they immediately rebelled. It was obvious that they still had supporters behind them. If he thought about it carefully, in the beast Realm, there was only one force that could support their rebellion, which was the bi'' an evil spirit!

    "The beast Emperor is wise!"

    Everyone knelt down one after another, feeling proud of ye Chen''s spirit.

    "Experts, fight with me and unite the beast region!"

    "The unification of the beast Realm!"

    Their will was like a fortress, and their fighting spirit soared. The experts of the beast King lineage all released their auras, preparing for battle.

    In the beast King Canyon, the two armies faced each other.

    "Little brat ye chen, hurry up and ept your death!"

    The Eagle King flew up into the sky and shouted.

    "Little Eagle, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"

    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers and pointed at the sky. Suddenly, rays of sword Qi transformed into flying feathers and shot toward the Eagle King.

    "This is ..."

    The Eagle King felt this power and was shocked. This was the long-lost flying feather sword Qi of the Eagle n.

    "How is that possible?"

    The flying feather sword Qi flew over, sharp and unstoppable. The Eagle King was unable to resist it and directly fell from the sky.

    Afternding, the Eagle King red at ye chen and shouted,""Who are you? why can you use the secret technique of my Eagle n?"

    "Ha, I have inherited the beast Emperor''s legacy and practiced the beast Emperor''s martial code. These are just superficial skills, and you are so surprised?"

    "What? the beast Emperor''s martial code?"

    The Three Kings were shocked at the same time. They stared at ye chen with wide eyes. They had not expected that someone would actually obtain the beast Emperor''s martial Canon. This was the most powerful treasure in the beast Realm and the essence of the beast Emperor''s martial arts. Many powerhouses in the beast Realm had wanted to obtain it but had not been able to. They had not expected a foreigner to obtain it!

    "What you hear is false, what you see is true. Take it out and let us see!"

    The Tiger King shouted.

    "I knew you idiots wouldn''t believe me. I''ll let you broaden your horizons!"

 Chapter 2110 2114-Fighting Two Kings Alone!

    Ye chen stood on the peak of the mountain and threw his right hand. Suddenly, a golden Scripture was released and suspended in the air, constantly releasing beast Emperor power. It was the beast Emperor martial Canon.

    With the appearance of the martial arts manual, the heavens descended with an auspicious sign. Boundless golden light shone on the earth. Everyone felt that they were being illuminated by the martial arts manual. The meridians in their bodies surged rapidly, and their cultivation levels actually increased one after another.

    This feeling was too real and too smooth. Everyone looked at the martialw as if they had seen a God of hope. Their spirits were greatly attracted.

    Many experts even walked toward Wu Dian unconsciously. The power of the beast King had already made these people submit to him.

    "It''s indeed the beast Emperor''s martial Canon!"

    The Tiger King looked at the other two kings. At this moment, they had no choice but to admit that ye chen already had the identity of the beast Emperor''s sessor.

    However, the Three Kings ''rebellion had already reached such a stage. No matter who the person in front of them was or what his identity was, it was impossible to stop them. Since the beast Emperor martial Canon had appeared, their goal was very simple. They would snatch the martial Canon, kill the beast King, and dominate the beast Realm!

    "Don''t worry. No matter what abilities this person has, don''t we still have a secret weapon?" The Eagle King said.

    "The Eagle King is right. The beast Emperor''s martial code can''t solve the problem of us being overfed." The deer King also said.

    "Mm ..."

    The Tiger King nodded his head slightly. Since he had already made his choice, he could not stop.

    He walked to the front of the crowd and said,"this martial technique manual is a fake. You want to deceive us." This is the beast King''s trick, and we can''t believe it. Killing the beast King and establishing a fairer Beast Realm is our wish. Everyone, kill!"

    The Tiger King gave the order, but many of the beast Realm''s experts revealed hesitant expressions.

    The beast Emperor''s martial code was the symbol of the beast Emperor''s sessor. This was a rule passed down by the ancestors. Now that ye chen had obtained the martial code, he was the sessor of the beast Emperor. This was without a doubt. If he continued the expedition, would he be viting the group''s training?

    The situation threw the Three Kings into chaos. The deer King could not stand such a hesitant person.

    "Attack immediately, don''t let me repeat myself!"

    He roared at those who hesitated.

    "Deer King, we followed you on this expedition because you threatened and bribed us, and also because we were dissatisfied with the beast King. Now that the heir of the beast King has appeared, how can we still obey your orders? The beast Emperor is the creator of the beast territory. His orders are the highest. "

    "That''s right, the Three Kings "path of rebellion ends here!"

    "We are willing to submit to the new beast King!"

    Many of the tribe''s powerhouses knelt down and paid their respects to ye chen.

    This scene instantly put the Three Kings ''Army in a dilemma. This was something the Three Kings had never expected. They had thought that they had seeded but now, they were stopped by an outsider, ye chen. How could they endure such humiliation?

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing this, the beast King was overjoyed. As expected, as long as the beast King''s inheritor appeared, everyone''s hearts would still be on the Royal bloodline.

    "Tiger King, deer King, Eagle King, the three of you have joined forces to rebel. This is unforgivable by the heavens. Now that the beast Emperor has arrived, why are you not kneeling and asking for forgiveness?"

    "Beast King, don''t say such ridiculous things. With the three of us working together, do you think we''ll be afraid of you? You want us to surrender after creating a fake beast Emperor? hahaha, you''re theughable one!"

    The deer King stepped forward and struck out with his palm. His blood-red Deer Horn shot straight into the ground. The experts who had wanted to submit to the beast King were all severely injured.

    "Ah!"

    Many experts ''bodies crumbled as they screamed. Their meridians reversed, and their qi and blood stagnated. They lost their lives on the spot.

    This brutal act made the other Beast Masters angry, but they did not dare to speak up. However, they were also at odds with the Three Kings. As long as they had the chance, they would definitely join the beast King''s lineage.

    Of course, ye chen could see the internal situation of this Motley crowd. As long as he had the beast Emperor martial Canon, everything would be going in a favorable direction.

    He stood up, put away the martial technique, and looked at the Three Kings coldly.

    "If you''re so stubborn, I''ll take care of you!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you brat, Who Do You Think You Are? you''re just a foreigner. You''vee to the beast Realm and you want to be an Emperor? Today, I''ll kill you, a fake emperor, and then unify the beast Realm. It''s a great sess!"<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right. Since we''ve started this, we won''t be afraid of any challenge. The result will make you suffer!"

    "Beast King, I advise you to surrender immediately. Otherwise, I will wash the earth with blood and Crack the Sky!"

    The Three Kings responded strongly. It was obvious that they would not give up on the n.

    "Beast King, prepare to attack!"

    "Yes!"

    The beast King bowed, and then the Zhihu Army began to attack.

    "Kill!"

    The 30,000 beast Kings gave out orders at the same time, and the Beast Realm''s experts had no choice but to listen to them. The three beast Kings were simply too brutal, and they did not have the chance to leave.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Instantly, loud rumbles rang out between the heavens and the earth as countless experts began to charge at the formation on their ferocious beasts.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All sorts of divine powers and secret Arts exploded in the air.

    The ground cracked open, mountains and rivers shattered. At this moment, blood gushed out, and fighting spirit soared.

    Just as the armies were shing, ye chen and the Beast King looked at the three great kings.

    "Tiger King, this King will fight you!"

    The beast King spoke as he looked at the Tiger King. Originally, the Tiger n and the Beast King''s bloodline had some connections. However, in the end, they still ended up standing on opposing sides.

    "Hahaha, beast King, I didn''t expect you to be so confident. Letting ye chen fight the other two kings is simply courting death!"

    The Tiger Kingughed heartily. Now that he had stalled the beast King and had the other two kings assassinate ye chen, everything would be settled.

    With ye Chen''s death, the beast Emperor martial Canon would fall into the hands of the Three Kings. Even if the beast Kings struggled, it would be useless.

    The other two kings naturally understood such a sinister n.

    "Keep the beast King busy!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    The other two kings left these words and flew up into the air to face ye chen.

    "Hmph, I didn''t think that a little brat like you would have the chance to fight against our two kings. You should die with honor!"

    The deer King sneered at ye chen, revealing his blood-red teeth. This time, he would personally end ye chen and avenge Lu Huan.

    At the same time, the Eagle King also looked at ye chen. Ye chen had killed Eagle Wei. This time, he also wanted to take revenge.

    At the same time, they had their eyes on the beast Emperor martial Canon in ye Chen''s hands.

    This martial technique manual was the only symbol of the beast Emperor''s status. It contained the martial arts of the six great beast ns. As long as one obtained it, it would be like controlling the entire Beast Realm.

    "Since I''ve inherited the beast Emperor''s martial arts, I''ll get rid of the three of you for the beast Realm today. It''ll be considered as me doing something for the beast Emperor."

    "You''re boasting!"

    The two kings red at ye chen. They did not expect this man to be so arrogant. After all, they were both in the abstruse immortal stage. The rules of immortal spells were already in the heavens and earth. No one could be so arrogant in front of them.

    "You''re just a little loose immortal, but you want to kill us abstruse immortal Almighties. You''re really shameless. Die!"

 Chapter 2111 Defeating The Deer King!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he locked onto the two kings before him.

    The deer King was a symbol of cruelty while the Eagle King was a symbol of coldness. One was fierce and the other was sinister. Facing these two was ye Chen''s greatest test.

    The profound immortal was a super powerful immortal whosew had reached the second stage. They could directlyprehend the way of heaven and earth and develop their own luck, which was iparable to individual Immortals. This was also the reason why the two kings were so confident. Thew of individual Immortals had no effect on profound Immortals.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? he had the ancient God Body, the source of darkness, and the Demon''s Eye. He had already surpassed the restrictions of the Three Realms ''rules. His strength, to arge extent, originated from heaven and earth, from the heavenly Dao.

    "Blood deer''s horn!"

    The deer King''s eyes were bloodshot. His hatred for ye chen could be described as monstrous!

    "sh!"

    The blood deer''s horn was the deer King''s personal divine weapon. It was a strange long saber in the form of a Deer Horn. It shed at ye chen and a blood-colored me appeared between heaven and earth. Heavenly Fire descended.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, the ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. He raised his arms high and caught the White de with his bare hands, blocking the blood deer''s horn.

    "Ah?"

    The deer King was shocked. He had used thew of Xuan immortal to enhance the horn of the blood deer. With thebination of the top-tier divine weapon and thew of Xuan immortal, even a peak true immortal would die, let alone a mere itinerant immortal.

    However, the other party did not move at all. He only used his own Dharma to block his killing blow. How strong was this person?

    It was not just the deer King. Even the Eagle King was shocked. The Dharma power that ye chen had just used was extremely mysterious. He had never seen such a solemn and ancient Dharma power.

    "Who on earth is this person? even a super genius itinerant immortal can''t have such a Dharma power. This Dharma power is a body-refining Dharma power, but it can actually perfectly resist thews of Mystic Immortals. Unbelievable!"

    The Eagle King''s sinister eyes locked onto ye chen coldly. However, he could not see any ws in ye Chen''s body. He did not even have the slightest expression. The person before him was like the master of the world. He seemed to be so cold, so heartless, and so uncaring about everything.

    This was the might of the celestial Emperor, dignified and Supreme. This was the power of an ancient God, epassing all things!

    "Kill!"

    The deer King was furious that ye chen had easily blocked his one-hit kill. Hepletely activated his abstruse immortal power and did not hold back at all.

    "Deer King!"

    The Eagle King wanted to remind him, but it was no use. The deer King had already made his move. This time, he wanted topletely crush his opponent. This was his strongest obsession.

    "Ha!"

    Celestial Emperor Wen let out a cold sigh, and the ancient God Dharma form opened its eyes slightly.

    Instantly, two rays of golden light bloomed. It was like the power of light when the world was being restarted. The sense of oppression shocked the deer King and it stopped in mid-air.

    "Impossible! What kind of power is this?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the deer King was still in shock, the light of the sun and the moon descended at the same time. They were the eyes of the sun and moon!

    After advancing to a two-star ancient God, ye Chen''s ability to circte his ancient God Power had reached a higher level. He had already activated a new power.

    "Kill!"

    Facing the eyes of the sun and the moon, the deer King waved the horn of the blood deer, wanting to defy the heavens.

    "Hahaha!"

    The ancient God''s boundlessughter was like the heaven and earth shaking and the sound of thunder!

    "Ah!"

    The sound vibrated instantly, causing the deer King''s ears to be in pain.

    "Blood deer sh, 3000 halberds destroyed!"

    Waving the blood deer''s horn, the profound immortal''s power filled the sky and earth. Suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky surged, and streams of star power poured into the blood deer''s horn. Then, lightning struck and poured into the blood deer''s horn at the same time. At this moment, the profound immortal Dharma form appeared behind the deer King, and the blood deer was in the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The blood deer let out a bestial roar, triggering the Thunder of heaven and earth. The power of the blood deer''s horn reached its peak. This blow couldpletely destroy a peak true immortal.

    "Alright, let''s kill this man, deer King!"

    When the Eagle King saw this, he was certain that ye chen would die this time!<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, the Eagle King also secretly used his left hand to release endless hostility. It hit the ground under ye Chen''s feet and formed awork of hostility that wrapped around ye Chen''s feet, making it impossible for him to Dodge the attack of the blood deer''s horn.

    However, he had never thought that ye chen did not even need to Dodge!

    "Ancient God''s power: Jian Jia, beast Emperor fist: Jian Jia ape destruction!"

    The ancient God''s shadow dissipated in the sky and transformed into the form of a giant ape. His fists smashed down like two high mountains falling from the sky. Such power covered the sky!

    "What?"

    "Ah!"

    The ancient demon ape''s fistsnded, and the blood deer''s horn shattered in the air. The blood deer Dharma form vanished, and the deer King was defeated!

    The deer King''s bones and muscles were exhausted, and his meridians were flowing in reverse, causing him to lose all his cultivation.

    "Tian she!"

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the heavenly snake moved and opened its mouth to devour. All the divine weapon Qi in the broken blood Deer Horn was devoured by the heavenly snake.

    "Night Demon Armor, immortal flying knife!"

    "Here, master!"

    The two divine weapons appeared at the same time. The Qi of the divine weapons that the sky snake spat out was absorbed by the two.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All the Qi of divine armaments quickly replenished the two divine armament bodies and repaired the damage that they had suffered previously!

    "Hahaha, thank you, master!"

    The two divine weapons were extremely excited. The divine weapon Qi from the blood Deer Horn was extremely beneficial to them. They had already recovered to more than 70% of their peak strength.

    This level of skill wasparable to that of a peak true immortal!

    "Collect!"

    The two divine weapons returned to ye Chen''s body.

    At this moment, the vicious aura beneath his feet was the Eagle King''s hidden move.

    "Ye chen!"

    The Eagle King red at ye chen with murderous intent. He did not expect the deer King to fail but it did not matter. Now, ye Chen''s entire body was under the control of his hostility formation. As long as he killed this man, he could take the beast Emperor martial Canon for himself and be the new beast Emperor!

    "Ah!"

    At this moment, the Eagle King showed his fierce side and directly stretched out his sharp ws towards the deer King.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    The deer King''s entire body was paralyzed and he was bleeding non-stop. When he saw the Eagle King''s actions, he understood a thing or two and instantly turned pale with fright.

    "Hahaha, deer King, since you''ve failed, there''s no need for you to remain. Now, you''ll be my nourishment!"

    The Eagle King released a boundless aura of hostility that wrapped around the deer King''s body. All of the deer King''s remaining energy waspletely absorbed by the Eagle King.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Eagle Kingughed maniacally as he flew into the sky, his strength greatly increasing.

    "Ye chen, it''s useless no matter how powerful you are. You can forget about escaping from this King''s violent energy formation. Die at this King''s hands!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On the Eagle King''s sharp ws, a boundless ruthlessness appeared. This ruthlessness transformed into two iron hook-like sharp ws and rushed toward ye Chen''s shoulders. He wanted to pierce through ye Chen''s shoulder des andpletely seal off the flow of ye Chen''s power.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    He shot out two iron ws, but shockingly, when the two iron ws hit ye Chen''s body, they bounced back as if they had hit steel!

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2112 Evil General Demon Falcon!

    The Eagle King''s ws were sharp, but when it kicked the steel te, it was useless. This scene made his heart tremble.

    "Eagle King, so what if you eat your ownpanions? before this Emperor, you were like trash!"

    "Damn it!"

    The Eagle King felt even worse after being ridiculed by ye chen. After absorbing the deer King''s remaining power, ye chen had actually ignored his divine power. How would the others see this?

    Many people who originally belonged to the forces of the Three Kings were already hesitating. They were not putting in much effort in the battle and were ready to switch sides at any time.

    Originally, these people were dissatisfied with the Three Kings ''thoughts. Now that the Three Kings had an internal strife and the deer King had been absorbed, the deer n and the Eagle n would definitely turn against each other. Only the Tiger King and the Eagle King were left. Against ye chen and the Beast King, they had lost their advantage or rather, they had no advantage at all.

    Ye chen had faced two kings alone, severely injured the deer King, and looked down on the Eagle King. The situation had been reversed.

    "Ruthless Eagle!"

    Seeing that the situation had turned around, the Eagle King quickly released the power of the barrier. The profound immortalws gathered into the Eagle King''s violent aura and released it wildly to the surroundings. It triggered the violent aura in the ley lines earlier and wanted to entangle ye chen.

    However, ye chen had already seen through this trick.

    "Earth sword, reverse sh!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi of the earth sword rushed out from the earth vein, and the evil Qi that was buried in it was all killed by the earth sword, turning into nothing.

    The sword Qi of the earth sword continued to burst out, turning into an Earth Dragon and attacking in all directions.

    "Ah?"

    The Eagle King felt as if the ground beneath his feet was the abyss of hell, and he flew up.

    "Roar!"

    The Earth Dragon rushed out from the ce where he had flown away, and rushed straight into the nine Heavens to pursue the Eagle King.

    At this moment, the members of the deer Tribe saw that the deer King had been absorbed by the Eagle King and were furious!

    "Damn the Eagle n!"

    "Kill!"

    When the powerhouses of the deer n saw that the Eagle King was being suppressed by ye chen, they all made their moves to kill the Eagle n member.

    "This!"

    The Eagle tribe cultivators had no choice but to ept the battle. This way, the pressure on the beast King''s bloodline was greatly reduced. At the same time, many of the beast Realm''s races had switched sides, and the three beast King''s races were in danger.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, ye chen circted the beast Emperor martial Canon. Waves of beast Emperor force rushed out domineeringly and instantly suppressed the forces of the Three Kings.

    "This is ... The power of a beast Emperor!"

    Everyone could feel this suppressive force. They nowpletely understood that ye chen was the sessor of the beast Emperor. Otherwise, he would not have the beast Emperor''s power.

    "Roar!"

    The roar of the beast Emperor shook the heavens and earth!

    More and more experts defected, and the three Kings ''forces werepletely isted.

    "Eagle King, how do you feel after seeing such a scene?"

    "Hahaha, I never thought that the beast King would rely on an outsider to turn the tables. But do you really think you''ve won?"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. His beast Emperor power spread in all directions. Suddenly, he sensed a familiar energy, a dense evil energy!

    "Swish!"

    The beast Emperor was severely injured.

    "Man ''er, you!"

    The beast King looked at his beloved daughter in shock.

    "Hahaha!"

    Princess man ''er let out a sharpugh, and then her body slowly floated into the air, and waves of evil energy shot up into the nine Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen was equally shocked. He had never sensed any dark energy from Princess man ''er before this. This meant that this hidden evil spirit must be of a very high level and had used some secret technique to conceal its own energy.

    "Man ''er!"

    The beast King shouted, but it was useless. At this moment, Princess man ''er had already turned into an evil spirit.

    "Hehehe, beast King, you didn''t expect this, did you? your most beloved daughter is the cause of your death!"

    Princess man ''er''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and her body emitted waves of powerful evil energy. The surrounding cultivators of the beast King''s bloodline were all forcibly suspended in the air.

    "Your Majesty beast King!"

    Many experts could not control their bodies. They wanted to help the beast King, but they could not.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Afterward, their bodies exploded. Blood flowed and bones piled up. Evil energy surged and a terrifying aura filled the world, shocking everyone.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, what do you think?" The Eagle King asked with a cold smile.

    "This is your trump card!"

    Ye chen looked at the Eagle King coldly.

    "That''s right, but this is just the beginning. You''ll soon be surrounded by the evil spirit Army. Do you really think we''re relying on the Three Kings ''strength to unify the beast Realm? you''re wrong, you''re gravely mistaken!"

    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and evil dragons roared in the sky. Countless evil spirits and evil beasts swarmed over.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The evil spirits roared angrily, and the evil beasts spat out countless venomous liquids, attacking the people from the beast Realm.

    As it turned out, the Three Kings had long surrendered to the evil spirits, and they were relying on the evil spirit Army. The Army descended, and many of the races in the beast territory were in danger of being massacred.

    The number of evil spirits was more than ten times that of the cultivators from the beast Realm. The Army was like an Army of ants, not a single de of grass could survive!

    "Hahaha!"

    Princess man ''er looked at the many experts of the beast Realm with a cold smile. Countless ck feathers made of evil energy appeared on her body, and a pair of wings appeared on her back. Her aura was overwhelming.

    "Man ''er, what''s going on?"

    Although the beast King was severely injured, he still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. Princess man ''er was his most beloved daughter, and he didn''t believe that his daughter would do such a thing to him.

    Ye Chen''s palm shot out and he took advantage of the situation to retreat back to the beast King''s side.

    p "Beast King, Princess man ''er''s mind has already been controlled by this person. The dark energy control is deeply rooted in her, so it''s impossible for her to recognize you."</anda>

    "This, no!"

    The beast King was so agitated that it spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye chen released his beast Emperor power and instilled it into the beast King''s body, helping him stop the spread of the evil energy in his body.

    "Who are you?" Ye chen asked.

    "I am one of the three great evil generals under the evil-warding King, and my name is demon Falcon! Today, I havee under the orders of the demon-warding King to unify the beast Realm!"

    "Hand over man ''er and I''ll let you go back to report that I''m going to the evil spiritnd and take the evil resisting King''s Head!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the demonic Falconughed wildly.

    The million-strong evil spirit Army behind himughed as well, as if they were his shadows. Thisughter shook the nine prefectures and the tennds. The intimidating sound made countless experts from the realm of beasts feel their legs go soft and they almost knelt on the ground.

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the demonic Falcon. The Demon''s Eye between his brows flickered with a strange light. He saw through the demonic Falcon''s control technique with a single nce. It had controlled Princess man ''er''s spiritual domain through soul parasitism. At this moment, Princess man'' er was already trapped in the spiritual prison and could not appear.

    She washed her face with tears. The guilt she felt for the beast King almost made her faint.

    "Despicable evil spirit, since you don''t agree with the choice I''m giving you, then you can all be annihted!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. The anger in his eyes soared to the nine Heavens and his Majesty covered the earth. The person who controlled man ''er''s mind made him burn with anger, and he had to kill him!

    "Very good. A puny loose immortal dares to be so arrogant to me. Are all humans such idiots? Hahaha, don''t worry, just wait until this general bites your flesh and blood, absorbs all the energy in your body, and turns you into a dried corpse. You''ll know your ignorance and stupidity!"

    "What?" The celestial Emperor was furious and the universe was shocked!

 Chapter 2113 A Spiritual Battle!

    "A million evil spirits, kill them!"

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The evil spirits bellowed, and the Army pressed forward, instantly surrounding the entire beast Emperornd.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and his anger rose to the tip of his brows. His figure rushed out and headed straight for the demonic Falcon.

    Taking advantage of this time, the experts of the beast Emperor''s lineage took the beast King away and returned to a rtively safe ce.

    Ye chen faced the demon Falcon while the beast Emperor fought the dark energy!

    "Ye chen, I''m going to make you watch Princess man ''er die in front of your eyes. Hahaha!"

    "Evil Falcon, I will make you wish you were dead!"

    "Hahaha, then let me see if you can surprise me!"

    The demonic Falcon''s eyes suddenly turned dark. Then, the wings on its back spread open. Its speed was not any slower than ye chen ''s. Both of their figures flickered in the sky. They were so fast that they even triggered a tornado.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the tornado swept over, the surrounding space was distorted rapidly. Many experts were sucked into it and turned into blood and bones in an instant!

    This terrifying scene caused countless experts from the beast Realm to tremble in fear.

    They had not expected the evil spirits to be so brutal. They only hoped that the beast Emperor could eliminate the evil spirits and save the beast Realm.

    At this moment, the three beast Kings ''factions didn''t have many supporters other than their own ns. This was because of the appearance of the evil spirits. After all, the chaos within the beast Realm had actually involved the evil spirits. This in itself was a vition of the rules. As long as they were true men in the beast Realm, they would not be allowed to be ruled by the evil spirits.

    Now that the evil spirit Demonic Falcon was controlling Princess man er''s mind, this was the greatest humiliation to the beast Realm!

    "Kill him!"

    Many of the old powerhouses roared in anger. They led all the cultivators in their ns and began to fight back.

    Although the evil spirit Army had an overwhelming advantage, they were not afraid. This was the spirit of the beast race, never to be ves!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The earth trembled and the mountains crumbled!

    On thisnd, the evil spirits and the Beast Realm Warriors were violently shing. The sounds of battle rose and fell, and the chaos was boundless!

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen faced the demonic Falcon alone. Both sides ''speeds were at their limits. They transformed into Starlight and continued to collide.

    "I''ll show you the power of evil!"

    The demonic Falcon suddenly spread its wings. Instantly, the wind and clouds surged, the sun and the moon dimmed, and the two heavenly wings stirred up countless evil energy, causing a blood-red light to cover the sky!

    "Blood feather space splitting dagger, kill!"

    In the blink of an eye, countless blood feathers, sharper than des and harder than stones, shot down like raindrops with absolute destructive power.

    "The beast Emperor fist is filled with the might of a Tiger!"

    Ye chen let out a ferocious tiger''s roar. The beast Emperor power in his body soared rapidly, transforming into a tiger''s roar in the forest. With a furious roar, the space exploded.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, countless blood feathers were shattered by the power of the tiger''s roar, reversed, and hung upside down!

    The world-destroying blood feather was useless before ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    The failure of the mystical power infuriated the demonic Falcon. Its sharp ws grabbed ye Chen''s soul and took his life.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when these sharp ws struck ye Chen''s body, just like the Eagle King before, they had no effect on his body of steel.

    "You!"

    "How is it?"

    Ye chen looked at the demonic Falcon coldly. Then, he activated his beast Emperor power again.

    "Beast Emperor fist, arrogant leopard technique!"

    With the addition of his own movement divine ability and the power of leopardwalk, ye Chen''s speed instantly surpassed the demon Falcon. At this speed, even a true immortal would not be able to lock onto his trail.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Wherever the shadow of the leopard passed, blood would sh, and the demonic Falcon''s body would be covered in bloody wounds.

    "What a hateful fellow!"

    The demonic Falcon was furious, and the evil energy in its body surged rapidly, trying to devour Princess man er''s body to improve its cultivation.<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows opened. Suddenly, the surrounding space fell into the underworld God''s domain. The demon Falcon''s mind control technique was restricted. Ye Chen''s primordial spirit left his body and rushed into Princess man ''er''s mind domain.

    In the spiritual domain, it was chaotic, with wild evil energy and demonic winds!

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He used his beast Emperor power to sense Princess man ''er''s location. Finally, on a peak deep in the chaos, he saw Princess man'' er''s figure.

    Her four limbs were nailed to the mountain wall by the blood feathers. Blood was flowing out, and she was in great pain.

    "Ye chen!"

    She called out ye Chen''s name, a glimmer of hope appearing in her eyes of despair.

    "Man ''er, I''lle back to save you immediately. Don''t be afraid!"

    "En!"

    Princess man ''er nodded. The only person she trusted now was her father and ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Just as ye chen was about to save Princess man ''er, a pair of blood-red eyes suddenly appeared in the chaotic sky. It was the eyes of the demon Falcon.

    "You dare to enter this General''s spiritual domain, idiot!"

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. At this moment, the demonic Falcon''s Wings reappeared, covering the sky and earth.

    The wild dark energy in his body had already filled his entire spiritual domain. This ce had obviously been created by the demonic Falcon using a special technique to be the most favorable environment for him.

    Therefore, ye Chen''s entry into this domain was very disadvantageous to himself.

    However, in order to free Princess man ''er from the control of the demonic Falcon, he had to do this.

    "Beast Emperor power!"

    Seeing that Princess man ''er could not hold on any longer, ye chen released his beast Emperor power to strengthen her own energy to resist the surrounding dark energy.

    "I''ll let you see her die before your eyes!"The demonic Falcon sneered at ye chen.

    After saying that, the demonic Falcon released its dark energy and rapidly eroded Princess man ''er''s spirit, causing her primordial spirit to show signs of dissipating!

    "Ah!"

    Princess man ''er let out a pained cry as her body gradually disappeared. The tears in her eyes revealed her unwillingness.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out!"

    Ye chen said firmly to Princess man ''er.

    "Ye chen, I believe you!"

    Princess man ''er clenched her teeth and strengthened her belief, circting her spiritual power to resist the evil energy.

    At the same time, ye Chen''s battle with the demon Falcon had reached an extreme.

    "Beast Emperor fist, cricket horn!"

    Blood-red Deer horns appeared in the sky. The deer horns grew rapidly, and countless deer horns extended toward the demonic Falcon.

    On the deer Horn, blood-colored lightning constantly struck the space in all directions, looking for the demon Falcon''s true body.

    "Hahaha,e die, ye chen!"

    At this moment, in the sky, the demonic Falcon''s eyes shot out dark energy beams.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless deer horns shattered under the attack of the dark lightning, but deer horns had the ability to regenerate. After being shattered, they regenerated and extended again.

    "Kill!"

    The dark energy rays were even more violent, wanting to cut through everything!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen let out a furious roar. His beast Emperor power quickly surged into his body. Combined with his ancient God Power, his defensive power reached its peak.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    When these dark energy rays hit ye Chen''s body, they could only shatter his scales but could not harm his real body.

    "Charge!"

    Ye Chen''s figure flew rapidly toward Princess man ''er.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    The demonic Falcon shouted coldly, and the entire space fell into the blood feather purgatory. Its evil energy was rampant, and demonic Qi filled the air!

 Chapter 2114 Save The Princess!

    "Kill, kill!"

    The demonic Falcon was furious that its powerful killing move could not harm ye Chen''s true body. As an evil general, how could it fall into such a situation when it was up against a human? He wanted to take revenge!

    "Poor beast, the celestial Thearch didn''t repent before. He can only die!"

    In the face of the demon Falcon''s rage, ye Chen''s mind released the light of the celestial Emperor and the heart sword appeared between his brows!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heart of the sword took form and endless sword Qi gathered into a super-dense sword Qi energy mass, forming arge array in front of ye chen.

    The sword shadows were like meteors chasing after the moon as they madly rushed toward bloody feather.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In his spiritual world, the power of the blood feathers was dispelled by the sword Qi of the heart sword. The territory of the demon Falcon might not be his home field!

    "Demonic Falcon wings blood sh!"

    The demon Falcon had not expected the other party to be so powerful. If it could not kill ye chen within its spiritual domain, it would be even more difficult outside. It wanted to destroy both Jade andmon stone andpletely shatter Princess man ''er''s primordial spirit.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Its wings were extremely sharp, and its target was Princess man ''er.

    "Don''t you dare!"

    Ye chen was furious. He forcefully activated the Demon''s Eye.

    A strange light flickered, and the evil demon domain expanded rapidly. The shadow of the god of the underworld appeared.

    The power of the underworld God was extremely violent, and it was the nemesis of evil energy.

    "You can''t save her!"

    The demonic Falcon spread its wings. It didn''t care what was in front of it, it only had one goal, and that was to kill man er!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    He flew at high speed, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Princess man er.

    "Ye chen, thank you!"

    Princess man ''er had already anticipated her death. She said herst words to ye chen and then closed her eyes.

    "Man ''er!"

    Ye chen roared. The darkness pool erupted with supreme power. It was actually a fusion of two-star ancient divine power and evolved into ck-gold ss!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The endless ck and gold ss galloped at high speed, like a wild horse that was out of control.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the passage opened by the Demon''s Eye, the power of the ck-gold ss moved forward infinitely, surpassing the limits of time and space.

    "sh! Hahaha!"

    Just as the sharp blood feather was about to cut off Princess man ''er''s head, everything was about toe to an end. All of a sudden, a ck Vortex appeared in front of them. ck and gold ss shot out like endless hailstones, instantly locking onto the demonic Falcon.

    "No!"

    The demon Falcon roared, but it was useless!

    The ck and gold ss instantly sealed the demonic Falcon''s entire body. In the blink of an eye, the demonic Falcon was suspended in the air like a statue.

    "I, I didn''t die?"

    At this moment, Princess man ''er opened her eyes. She saw that the demon Falcon was right in front of her, but it had already turned into countless ck and gold fragments, drifting in the sky like the clouds and smoke of the past.

    "Ye chen!"

    Princess man ''er''s tears fell like rain. She was extremely excited to see ye chen. She had not thought that thetter would be able to see the person in front of her.

    "Don''t move!¡°

    Ye chen flew over. The Demon''s Eye released a strange light. In an instant, all the blood nails that had sealed Princess man ''er''s primordial spirit were shattered. The princess was free again.

    "Ye chen!"

    She pounced into ye Chen''s arms like a little rabbit that had been greatly wronged. There was no trace of her barbarism.

    The demonic Falcon''s evil thoughts were broken by ye chen and its power returned to its body.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s primordial spirit released Princess man ''er''s primordial spirit and returned to his own body.

    "Father!"

    Princess man ''er released the mental seal and returned to the beast King''s side. Seeing the beast King''s heavily injured appearance, her heart was filled with regret.<sub> </sub>

    "Man ''er, don''t me yourself. This isn''t your fault!"

    The beast King caressed her small face, not wanting to give her too much mental pressure.

    Princess man ''er and the other beast Kings took care of the beast Kings while ye chen continued to fight the true body of the demon Falcon.

    "Ye chen!"

    The demonic Falcon coldly looked at its opponent, its eyes filled with killing intent. Its body exuded a bloody aura, as if it wanted to destroy everything in front of it. Such a brutal attitude was enough to make people tremble in fear.

    Ye chen sneered and said,"demon Falcon, you''re just a puny evil general. How dare youpete with me?" Kneel and bow, I''ll consider giving you a quick death. "

    "Giggle!"

    The demonic Falcon suddenly burst intoughter.

    "My true strength is not something you can imagine. I exchanged a few moves with you in the spiritual domain just now. Now is the real battle!"

    "Oh? Hahaha, very good. Then let me see what you can do. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand again. He wanted to seize Princess man ''er''s primordial spirit and overturn the entire Beast Realm. Now that he was the beast Emperor, ye chen would naturally not let the murderer before him off.

    "Eagle King, Tiger King, kill all the traitors!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the Tiger King hesitated slightly. Now that the situation had reversed, even if the evil general demon Falcon was here, it might not be ye Chen''s match. As the king of the Tiger n, one of the three major beast ns, he had to consider the future of his entire n.

    He frowned slightly but didn''t do anything.

    At this moment, the Eagle King was also shocked by ye Chen''s super strength and did not move. This scene made the demonic Falcon even angrier.

    "Yin Wang, what are you waiting for? do you think you still have a way out?"

    "This ..."

    The Eagle King''s face contorted. Although he didn''t want to take action directly, the demon Falcon''s words were what he feared the most. Not only had he betrayed the beast King, but he had also absorbed the deer King. Such an act was unforgivable. He wanted to betray the beast King, but he didn''t have the chance to do so.

    "AI, experts of the Eagle n, kill them!"

    "Yes!"

    The Eagle King issued a killing order, and the experts of the Eagle n all charged towards the experts of the small tribes.

    Immediately, the battle resumed, and the smell of blood filled the air.

    "Tiger King, I''ll give you onest chance. Repent and be saved!"

    The beast King endured his heavy injuries and stood up, shouting at the Tiger King.

    "AI, this King has already walked on this path, how can I turn back?"

    "Tiger King, I will plead with the beast King for you. You still have a chance, as long as you help us destroy the Eagle King tribe!"

    "This ..."

    The Tiger King hesitated. At this moment, a cold killer move flew over.

    "What?"

    Faced with such a killer move, the Tiger King roared. All the Tiger Power in his body condensed into an air shield, resisting the killer move.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Tiger King retreated a few steps.

    "It''s you!"

    He looked coldly at the demonic Falcon. He had not expected it to set itself on fire.

    "Traitors, die!"

    "Hahaha, I, the Tiger King, was originally a member of the beast race. What does this have to do with you? you don''t have the right to control the fate of my Tiger race now!"

    The attack of the demonic Falcon caused the Tiger King topletely lean towards the beast King.

    "All experts of the Tiger Tribe, fight with me and destroy the Eagle King tribe together!"

    "Yes!"

    With the Tiger King''s betrayal, the Eagle King tribe was surrounded by many beasts and was in grave danger.

    At this moment, the Eagle King was also in a dilemma. Fighting was no longer the best choice.

    "Demon Falcon, we''ve lost our best opportunity today. Retreat!"

    "You idiot, you actually dare to say such words to me, damn it!"

    Yao Rao''s sharp ws shot out and headed straight for the Eagle King.

 Chapter 2115 2120-Farewell!

    The demonic Falcon was in a rage after its defeat in the battle with ye chen. Now that the Eagle King had said to retreat, it exploded in anger.

    Blood feathers filled the sky as they shot towards the Eagle King.

    The Eagle King wanted to escape, but the blood feather enchantment immediately enveloped the Eagle King.

    "Since you don''t want to work for the evil spirit, then die!"

    The demonic Falcon released a secret curse, and countless blood feathers shed wildly at the Eagle King. The Eagle King''s body was drenched in blood, and he could no longer move.

    "Ah!"

    With a cry of pain, the Eagle King''s body exploded.

    "Ah?"

    The Eagle tribesmen werepletely dumbfounded by this scene. Their King had died in front of their eyes, so where were they going to go?

    "Hahaha, ye chen, my will to fight has dissipated today. Next time, I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce!"

    After killing the Eagle King with one strike, the demonic Falcon''s anger was slightly reduced. It wasn''t an idiot, and it knew that the situation was extremely disadvantageous to it. It didn''t want to stay any longer, and immediately flew away.

    "What?"

    However, he had underestimated ye Chen''s killing intent. It was impossible to escape before ye chen had made such a move.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. Above the nine Heavens, the clouds opened and a huge palm descended from the sky, directly blocking the escape route of the demonic Falcon.

    "What?"

    The demonic Falcon turned pale with fright. It activated its blood feathers, hoping to split the giant palm in front of it. However, the palm was covered in ayer of ck-gold ss. When its blood feathers touched the ck-gold ss, they werepletely useless and fell off.

    "Ah!"

    He clenched his fist and the demonic Falcon exploded!

    "Good, good, good!"

    Countless people from the beast territory started to shout. In their eyes, the beast Emperor was like a god, how great was he!

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around. Countless palm prints descended from the sky and bombarded the evil spirit Warriors who had not retreated in time. All the dark energy armies that participated were annihted!

    "Clean up the battlefield!"

    The beast Emperor gave the order, and countless Warriors from the beast Realm began to clean up the battlefield.

    Ye chen returned to the beast King''s side and continued to infuse the beast Emperor''s power into his body, expelling all the dark energy. The beast King''s emotions stabilized.

    This battle had made ye chen famous in the beast Realm. The position of the beast Emperor shook the world and the vast universe respected him.

    The beast Realm was unified, and the world was clear!

    In the square in front of the beast Emperor Pce, tens of thousands of beasts were worshiping!

    The Tiger King begged for forgiveness and walked forward, kneeling on the ground.

    "Oh my beast Emperor, the king of the Tiger Tribe, I''vee to ask for your forgiveness!"

    He knelt on the ground. Behind him, many elders and princes of the Tiger Tribe also knelt down.

    "Tiger King, I heard that you and the Beast King were good friends. To betray your own friend, is this what a man would do?" Ye chen asked.

    "A single misstep can cause eternal hatred. This King has nothing to say!"

    The Tiger King looked at the beast King, then knelt down and kowtowed.

    "AI, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it! Tiger King, I''m the one who gave you this opportunity, so I''ll definitely take responsibility!"

    The beast King turned to ye chen and bowed.

    "Lord beast Emperor, please give the Tiger King a chance. After all, the Tiger Tribe has done very little damage to us in this battle. The beast territory has already suffered too many losses. I don''t want to have any more infighting between my brothers!"

    "I''ll give you a chance since the beast King has pleaded for you. But ..."

    Suddenly, ye chen pointed with his sword-like fingers and a stream of sword Qi rushed directly into the Tiger king''s throat.

    "Ah?

    The Tiger King was shocked. He looked at ye chen with a puzzled expression.

    "Tiger King, this is the restriction I''ve imposed on you. Once you betray the beast Realm, this sword Qi will definitely take your life! Of course, if you''re loyal, not only will the sword Qi not harm you, it can even help you break through your limits!"<sub> </sub>

    "Thank you, beast Emperor. I will be loyal to my duty and will not let you down!"

    The Tiger King led the other members of the Tiger Tribe to kowtow before retreating.

    Following that, the beast King''s personal guards led many experts from the deer and Eagle tribes to kneel down.

    "Beast Emperor, these are the traitors of the deer and Eagle tribes. Please judge them!"

    "Joining forces with the evil spirits and betraying the beast Realm, death is only natural!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered, and his sword Qi spontaneously appeared.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The elders of the deer and Eagle tribes fell to the ground one after another.

    "Ah?"

    The other cultivators of the deer and Eagle tribes were greatly intimidated and knelt down one after another, not daring to raise their heads.

    "I don''t want to kill all of you, so I''ll give you a chance to return to your own territory and pay tribute to the beast King''s lineage every year. Are you willing to do so?"

    "We are willing! Thank you for your mercy, beast Emperor!"

    Everyone looked grateful. They didn''t expect to have a chance to live.

    "Take your people and return to your territory!"

    "Yes!"

    The remaining members of the deer n and the Eagle n quickly left.

    "The beast Emperor''s judgment is indeed Swift and decisive. The unification of the beast Realm and the return to peace this time is all thanks to the beast Emperor. On behalf of all the people in the beast Realm, I thank the beast Emperor!"

    The beast King and many members of the royal family bowed in gratitude to ye chen.

    "There''s no need to be so polite. Since the matter in the beast Realm is over, I will continue to theher God Hall!"

    "Beast Emperor, are you really in a hurry?"

    "I won''t hide it from you. I still have many friends waiting for my return. Goodbye."

    With that, ye chen handed the beast Emperor seal to the beast King and had him act on behalf of the beast Emperor.

    "Ye chen!"

    Seeing that ye chen was about to leave, Princess man ''er went up and called out to him.

    The two of them arrived at the peak of a mountain, and looked at the setting sun in the distance. The beautiful setting sun caused Princess man ''er to feel extremely sad.

    "Ye chen, you''ve saved my life. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you!"

    "Man ''er, this trip to theher God Hall is filled with danger, and I still have many important things to do. I will remember the friendship between us. I think you should stay by the beast King''s side and work hard to improve your cultivation so that you can control the beast Realm and be the Queen of the generation!"

    "I ..."

    Princess man ''er looked at ye chen, her tears flowing uncontrobly again.

    "Do I really not have any ce in your heart?"

    "Don''t try to guess what I''m thinking. I''ll remember you."

    Ye chen smiled and touched Princess man ''er''s little face. Then, he used the ck gold ss to forge a ring for her.

    "This is my gift to you. It''s also a beast Emperor''s Mark."

    With that, ye chen stepped on the Golden Lotus and ascended to the nine Heavens.

    "Ye chen!"

    Princess man ''er shouted towards the sky. However, the tall and majestic figure in front of her had already disappeared into the sea of clouds.

    Looking at the ring in her hand, Princess man er revealed a faint smile. After all, she was still in the other party''s heart.

    "I, man ''er, will wait for you for the rest of my life!"

    The voice reverberated in the clouds, like a colorful deer jumping around. How wonderful.

    After leaving the beast territory, ye chen sped up toward theher God Hall.

    He had already been in the beast Realm for too long. Whether the immortal spirit realm and the mo Wu realm had already started to make their move was what he was most worried about.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, you have to wait for my return!"

 Chapter 2116 The Flying Feather Race!

    "The demon Falcon failed. It''s this ye chen again!"

    "Hmm ... This kid has obstructed my dark power conquest many times. I can''t let him Live!"

    Above the evil spirit Temple, the king sat alone on the throne while below him, many evil generals sat upright. They were all furious that ye chen had repeatedly disrupted the evil spirits ''operations.

    "Although this person is a human, he is extremely powerful and the power in his body is extremelyplicated. Even the demon Falcon failed, so there must be something fishy about this."

    One of them was an evil general, wearing a long ck robe. He had sharp ws and shiny teeth. It was the evil-resisting King''s general, the ck corpse-devouring ghost.

    "The corpse-devouring ghost''s words are reasonable. Now, this King has determined that this person is a great enemy of the evil spirits. We will immediately carry out the assassination n."

    On the throne, evil-warding King''s eyes were cold. His body was covered in copper scales, and an evil seal appeared between his brows. It was given to him by the evil emperor, and it contained a powerful evil energy, which was also a symbol of his status.

    "This King''s order!"

    Hearing that the demon-warding King was about to give an order, the generals all stood up and bowed.

    "Corpse-devouring ghost, cut bone, Hook Head, and ugly smile. Four generals, work together and find out ye Chen''s whereabouts immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    The four generals heard the order and quickly flew away.

    After passing through the beast territory, ye chen flew on his flying sword. He relied on the Demon''s Eye and the perception of the god of the underworld, as well as the map information he had obtained earlier, to continue searching for the location of the god of the underworld.

    However, the closer ye chen got to the underworld God Pce, the more he felt the dense evil energy. This made him feel an ominous feeling. As the master of the underworld God Realm, no one had issued any orders when the evil spirits were in chaos. The major forces below were not aware of the current situation of the People''s God Pce. This in itself was a very problematic issue.

    After flying through the wilderness for three days and three nights, ye chennded on a high peak.

    This peak was extremely high, like a pir between heaven and earth. Ye chen could see the wind and clouds in a thousand miles with one nce.

    There were many famous mountains and rivers in front of them, and there were even many sects in sight. These sects stood in great numbers in front of these mountains and rivers, like a huge organization, independent of each other but closely connected.

    This was the territory of the flying feather race.

    The flying feather race was originally the race closest to the temple of the underworld. There were even rumors that the flying feather race were the loyal guards of the god of the underworld. Because their n leader did notplete an important task given to them by the god of the underworld, the entire n was expelled from the temple of the underworld. In the end, they settled in the flying feather race.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Suddenly, the sound of birds chirping came from the sky. Ye chen looked up and saw that it was some very small hummingbirds. These hummingbirds moved very quickly,pletely different from ordinary hummingbirds.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered and instantly locked onto the hummingbird''s form. After a series of analysis by the Demon''s Eye, he concluded that these hummingbird were the scouts of the flying feather n.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered. He did not care at all and walked straight toward the winged ones.

    He was just a passer-by and didn''t want to waste time in these ces.

    Of course, if there were any evil spirits here, he would kill them without mercy.

    When they reached the foot of the flying feather Mountain, two figures appeared on the ancient tree in front of them and called out to ye chen.

    "Who are you?"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The two of them burst intoughter.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the two of them with a displeased expression.

    The two men looked at ye chen at the same time. One of them smiled and said,""That''s a great name, but we''ve never heard of any Celestial Emperor in the underworld. We only know that the underworld God is the most powerful here!"

    "Ha, your horizons are too narrow. How can you know the vastness of the world?"

    "Aiyo, you''re still very arrogant. Then, show us what you''ve got!"

    As soon as they saw each other, their eyes became fierce,pletely different from how they looked before. It was because the two of them were the tribe''s Scouts. They had the important role of Scouts. No matter who they met, they had to figure out the identity and purpose of their visit.

    "Are you even worthy?"

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    This time, not only were their eyes cold, but their expressions were also angry.

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Two dark shadows streaked across the sky. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had arrived behind ye chen.

    "Hmph, so you''re just a glib talker, behead!"

    The two eagle ws shed at the back of ye Chen''s neck without hesitation. The murderous aura was violent and left no chance of survival.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    However, just as the Eagle''s wsnded on ye Chen''s neck, they felt as if they had attacked the hardest diamond. The other party did not suffer any damage. Instead, their Eagle''s ws shattered.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Not only that, ye Chen''s energy spontaneously rebounded the broken Eagle w back and instantly locked onto the throats of the two people.

    With lightning speed, the sharp ws grabbed the throats of the two people, but did not directly kill them. This kind of super strong control ability was clearly beyond the imagination of the two people.

    "This, this!"

    The two of them knew that their lives were in the hands of the person in front of them, and they were instantly terrified.

    "I''ve said it before, you''re not worthy. Immediately bring me to your n leader!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The two of them did not dare to refuse and led ye chen toward the flying feather Mountain.

    At the same time, on an ancient tree in the distance, a figure appeared. He looked coldly at ye chen and the two Scouts from the flying feather n and sneered.

    After that, the rapier shadow disappeared as if it had never appeared.

    Ye chen seemed to have sensed something. He looked at the ancient tree in the distance with a cold gaze.

    The two of them led the way while ye chen followed behind. The broken Eagle w was like a bone-attached gangrene that "grew" on their necks, making them extremely nervous. It was futile to resist.

    A tall mountain Gate appeared in front of them. There were many patrolling guards outside the gate. When they saw ye Chen''s group, they looked puzzled.

    "What''s going on?"

    One of the patrolling guards asked.

    "This, this ..."

    The two of them did not know what to say. They only wanted to turn their heads to look at ye chen behind them.

    "I want to see your n leader!"

    "What?"

    The captain of the guards was furious. He then noticed the sharp ws on the throats of the two Scouts and understood the situation.

    "You''re really trash!"

    He coldly rebuked the two Scouts and then looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Who are you? how dare you act so atrociously in the flying feather race? are you a spy for the evil spirits?"

    "An evil spirit spy?"

    Hearing these words, ye Chen''s gaze swept across the entire flying feather Mountain. There were many patrol teams around and the management was very strict. This was telling him that everything was rted to the evil spirits. It seemed that the influence of the evil spirits in the underworld realm had reached a deep-rooted level, far beyond his imagination.

    "I''m a human, can''t you tell?"

    "Hmph, evil spirits are fickle. It''s easy for them to transform into humans."

    "You talk too much. Take me to your chief immediately!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The head Guard''s eyes glowed with anger as he locked onto ye chen. Instantly, many teams surrounded him, and the sound of killing filled the air!

 Chapter 2117 Feather Emperor Palace!

    "You all should pay the price for stopping me from moving forward!"

    Ye chen knew that these people were wasting their time. Since they wanted to provoke him, he would teach them a lesson.

    "Master, let me do it!"

    With a roar, a huge de light rushed out like a beast flying to the nine Heavens. Then, the de light turned into a huge de shape and shed at the people below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The saber-shaped suppression was unstoppable, like a great mountain falling from the sky!

    "Ah?"

    Many powerhouses of the flying feather race were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. They released their strongest power to resist, but even though they had the advantage in numbers, they were like ants under the saber Light of the immortal ying saber.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The de light pierced through the ground and immediately caused the earth to shake. The mountains and rivers were broken, and the sky copsed and the earth caved in. It was as if the chaos had restarted. The entire flying feather Mountain fell into shock.

    "Ah!"

    Many powerhouses of the flying feather race were sent flying hundreds of meters away by the saber radiance. After theynded, they could not get up!

    After that, the flying Dagger spun back into ye Chen''s body and disappeared without a trace.

    Such divine might made the people of the flying feather race feel as if they had seen a God or a demon. They all knelt down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The de light shook the entire flying feather Mountain. At this time, a shocking explosion was heard. Above the flying feather Mountain, powerfulherworld energy swept through the world and turned into a hurricane, directly attacking ye chen.

    "Who dares to be so impudent in the flying feather race?"

    With a furious roar, a majestic figure stood in front of the crowd. It was the fifth elder of the flying feather race''s Elder Council.

    Ye chen felt this powerfulherworld energy. It was like a dragon''s w that was about to grab his body in an instant. The ancient God''s might in his body burst out, and the vigorous power shook the surroundings. Theherworld energy released by the fifth elder was instantly turned into dust.

    "Ah?"

    Afternding, the fifth elder was shocked. He was a peak true immortal. The attack just now was enough to kill a high-tier bodiless celestial in seconds. However, ye chen, who was only a beginner bodiless celestial, was fine. This was inexplicable.

    "You arrogant son, you deserve to die!"

    At the same time, another person appeared on the mountain peak. This person was not a member of the flying feather race. His entire body was covered in ayer of ancient bronze metal, even his face was the same. It could be said that he had a copper head and iron arms.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The punch resonated with heaven and earth.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He knew that this person was an expert. With one palm facing the sky, he caused a drastic change in the wind and clouds, and lightning to copse the sky.

    Z, Z, Z!

    In a sh, the palm print soared into the sky and headed straight for the man''s powerful fist.

    The two sides shed in mid-air, causing the ground to shake and the air to explode. Countless experts were terrified.

    The person ye chen was facing was the herculean man of the fire bronze n, a thousand miles Northwest of the flying feather n. This person''s strength wasparable to an abstruse immortal. Ye chen was not at a disadvantage in this palm!

    "Mm ..."

    After the mannded, he looked at ye chen coldly. He was equally shocked. He could sense ye Chen''s cultivation base. There was no doubt that ye chen was an itinerant immortal. However, how could he resist his attack just now?

    What was this person doing here?

    "Heavenly worker cast copper, are you alright?" The fifth elder asked.

    "Hahaha, how could I be in trouble? This kid is quite interesting. "

    Heavenly worker Tong Zhu smiled at ye chen, trying to ease the awkwardness. After all, he was determined to kill ye chen with this attack but ye chen did not seem to care at all. This was not the situation he wanted to see.

    He looked at the people around him. Everyone was still in a state of shock. Heavenly worker Tong Zhu was one of the three great War gods of the fiery copper race. Not only was his divine power shocking, but his casting skills were also exquisite. He had already be famous when he came to the flying feather race. Seeing that ye ran could actually fight against him, this was extremely terrifying!

    "Do you know of theher God Hall?" Ye chen asked.<sub> </sub>

    "Theher God Hall?"

    At this point, the fifth elder and heavenly worker Tong Zhu''s expressions turned grim. They looked at ye chen at the same time as if they wanted to know more about him. After all, it had been a long time since they had heard any news from theher God Hall.

    "Who are you, and why do you want to go to theher God Hall?" Heavenly worker cast copper asked.

    "I''m ye chen of the human race. Do you know about the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm?"

    "Immortal spirit world? The magic martial arts world?"

    Just hearing that ye chen wanted to go to the temple of the underworld was enough to shock them. Now that these two states had appeared, the two of them were even more surprised.

    They re-examined ye chen. This person was able to name the two major realms, so he was obviously not an ordinary person.

    "Fifth elder, brother tongzhu, let this young man in!"

    At this moment, a deep voice reverberated through the void from the depths of the flying feather Mountain.

    When they heard this, the two of them understood the severity of the matter. They gestured for ye chen to follow them to Emperor Yu''s Pce.

    Ye chen followed the two of them up a long path to the sky. He looked around and found that there were mountains below. There were various metal devices between the mountains thatmunicated with each other. It could be said that they were closely connected.

    He then looked at heavenly worker copper casting and suspected that this was the work of this person.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, ye chen did not know how far he had traveled. Every time he moved forward, it was as if he had entered an illusory space. This was probably a formation deliberately designed by the other party to prevent people from knowing the location of Emperor Yu''s Pce.

    However, these were all within ye Chen''s consideration. He wanted to see what kind of person this Emperor Yu was.

    Finally, the three of them walked up Mount Pingdeng, which was the entrance to the feather Emperor Pce.

    In front of Mount Pingdeng, there was a huge pce gate.

    Above the pce gate were the words "feather Emperor Pce". It was here.

    "Please!"

    The fifth elder said.

    "Please!"

    Ye chen walked forward. Waves of oppressive force swept over. Emperor Yu''s Pce was obviously an extremely high ce. Its height might be far beyond ye Chen''s imagination.

    He looked around and found that the environment was changing rapidly, as if this ce and the outside world were two different worlds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the door of Emperor Yu''s Pce slowly opened. A powerful suppressive force swept across ye Chen''s body mercilessly.

    "Hahaha!"

    The two men behind him sneered as if they thought that ye chen could not withstand the pressure in front of him and would ask them for help.

    "Kid, please ask us for help. Without us to reduce the pressure on you, you won''t be able to move a single step in the nine Heavens."

    Tong Zhu said.

    "That''s right, young hero. You''re only an individual immortal. It''s already an amazing talent for you to be able to walk to the ninth heaven. It''s not embarrassing to ask us for help." The fifth elder said.

    Ye chen did not respond to the two''s voices.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s entire body erupted withherworld energy. The Demon''s Eye shed with a strange light and illuminated a passage in front of him.

    Da, da, da!"

    Step by step, he stepped into the passage in front of him. Hepletely ignored the might of Emperor Yu and walked directly toward the hall.

    "What?"

    The two people behind him were extremely shocked. Even for them, they would have to take a huge risk to enter the feather Emperor Pce. They would even have to be physically and mentally exhausted to do so. However, the person in front of them, with his domineering attitude and domineering attitude, was not affected at all!

 Chapter 2118 2123-Probing And Cooperation!

    Ye Chen''s world-shaking action shocked heavenly worker Tong Zhu and the fifth elder. Inside Emperor Yu''s Pce, a bright light shone and the door opened as if weing ye Chen''s arrival.

    Inside the Imperial Pce, ye chen looked forward. At the end of his vision, countless white feathers scattered and shone in all directions like an illusion. Between these white feathers, a man sat alone.

    Her face was as clear as white jade, and she wore a Jade Phoenix crown and an ice feather robe. Her entire body emitted an invisible aura, as if she was a fairy descending to the mortal world. She was the Empress of the flying feather race!

    "You''re the Prince Consort ye chen who has been running amuck in the beast Realm?"

    The first sentence showed that Emperor Yu had already grasped ye Chen''s information.

    "That''s me!"

    Ye chen stepped forward to reply. However, he saw Emperor Yu''s cold and expressionless face. He did not care about ye Chen''s shocking actions in the hall at all.

    After entering the feather Emperor Pce, they had lost contact with the outside world. The fifth elder and heavenly worker Tong Zhu, who were in the outside world, did not know what was happening inside. They could only wait.

    "What are you doing here in my flying feather race?"

    "I want to go to the hall of the underworld. I wonder if Emperor Yu can point out a clear path? The path in front of us has been disrupted by the formation of the flying feather race, so we can''t determine our direction at all. Are you telling me that the flying feather race is here to protect the temple of the underworld from being discovered?"

    "What?"

    Emperor Yu''s brows furrowed and his expression turned frosty. Ye Chen''s words and actions werepletely consistent with the information he had received.

    "How interesting. It seems like I was right. Then, was the news of your flying feather race being expelled fake?"

    "Knowing too much won''t do you any good!"

    "Unfortunately, I have a stubborn temper. I just like to be clear about everything. How about it?"

    "Kill!"

    "You!" Emperor Yu was furious, and he swept his finger force across. Countless flying feathers came like raindrops, and their speed was so fast that it was like heaven and earthpared to the flying feather race members he had encountered earlier. They were onpletely different levels.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At that moment, ye chen, a two-star ancient God, unleashed his might. The ck-gold ze quickly covered his body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless flying feathers hit ye Chen''s body and fell to the ground before disappearing. These flying feathers were formed by the condensation of frost Qi.

    "Emperor Yu, I have no intention of arguing with you. The underworld is a subordinate ne of the underworld divine realm. Now that the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm have sent their experts to invade, you guys actually don''t care at all?"

    In the face of Emperor Yu''s attack, ye chen did not lose his mind. Instead, he stated the purpose of this trip because his intuition told him that it was not a coincidence that the flying feather race stayed here. They had not betrayed the god of the underworld either.

    "Mm ..."

    Emperor Yu looked at ye chen coldly. There were emotions between her brows as if she was considering ye Chen''s words. After all, ye chen was also a talent. If she could make use of him, she believed that it would be beneficial to the flying feather n.

    "Hmph, ye chen, I still can''t trust you. However, I can tell you the current situation of theher God Hall. "

    "What''s the situation?"

    "The underworld God Hall has been taken over by the evil spirits!"

    "Impossible! How could the god of the underworld be harmed by evil spirits?"

    "Hahaha, I''ve already told you the truth. As for what you want to do, it''s up to you."

    Upon hearing this, ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Anger welled up in his heart. What was this person talking about? how had the underworld God Hall been captured? There were many illusory instincts in these words that told ye chen that there must be some truth to it.

    "Hmph, enough with the nonsense. Tell me the way to theher God Hall immediately."

    "How bold. I''ll tell you that I''ll send a group to follow you to theher God Hall. What do you think?"

    "No problem!"

    Ye chen already had an idea in his heart. However, there must have been some changes in the temple of the underworld. Otherwise, Emperor Yu would not have said so.

    In the end, ye chen and Emperor Yu reached an agreement. He would take a team of powerhouses from the flying feather n to the underworld God Hall.<sub> </sub>

    The next day, Emperor Yu personally selected a strong fighter for ye chen and then left with him.

    Many of the flying feather n''s powerhouses did not understand what charm ye chen had that made Emperor Yu personally choose a powerful follower for him. This was not in line with the ancient teachings of the flying feather n.

    "Ha, this kid is really amazing. Let''s see if he can find something." Heavenly worker tongzhu said as he watched ye chen leave.

    "Tong Zhu, I think this person will definitely bring us good news."

    The fifth elder said.

    "Let''s see how it turns out, then. Perhaps this trip to the hall of the underworld will be a dead end!"

    "Believe in Emperor Yu!"

    The two of them nodded at each other and returned to the flying feather tribe.

    Ye chen led the winged ones and sat on the winged ones ''unique birds, flying toward theher God Hall.

    Along the way, ye chen observed and recorded all the terrain structure ording to the coordinates given by the flying feather powerhouses.

    The further ye chen flew toward the temple of the underworld, the more he felt that thendscape had changed greatly. This was definitely not natural but man-made.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, the aura of this dark power is getting heavier!"

    An expert stepped forward and said.

    "I know,"

    Ye chen replied coldly. He had long sensed that the dark energy in this environment was rising rapidly. This was in line with what Emperor Yu had said about the capture of the underworld God Hall. However, ye chen would not give up easily. He wanted to see the truth.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At the same time, in the distant ck mist, a shadow followed.

    "There''s actually a conspirator!"

    <o>,m Ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye was extremely sharp. Naturally, he could sense the movements in the ck mist. Moreover, judging from their movements, they were evil spirits.</o>

    It was none other than demon-warding King''s subordinate, Gou Gou Xiang, who was in the ck mist.

    "These people are actually heading towards theher God Hall!"

    He locked onto the whereabouts of ye chen and the others and determined the direction they were heading in.

    On this underworld continent, the ground was covered with dark energy, and their speed was more than ten times faster than normal.

    He pointed at the air, and suddenly, a stream of dark power quickly buried into the ground and passed to hispanions.

    At the peak of a mountain, the corpse-devouring ghost, the bone-slicing ghost, and the ugly smile were all present.

    "We''ve found ye Chen''s whereabouts and are executing the assassination n immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Under themand of the ghoul, everyone rushed toward the target location.

    Ye chen brought the flying feather n''s powerhouses to theher prison forest outside theher God World. The dark energy here was even denser, making even the flying feather n feel ufortable. Ye chen had long adapted to the dark energy and had even cultivated some low-level divine abilities. With the ck gold zed ancient God Body, these naturally could not affect him.

    "Don''t move!"

    Ye chen released a portion of his ancient God Power and covered everyone. The effect of the dark energy on them was instantly reduced.

    "It''s really magical. As expected of the person who can meet Emperor Yu!"

    The experts all bowed and thanked him.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, looked toward the depths of the forest!

 Chapter 2119 The Evil Source Of The Forest!

    In the depths of the forest, ye chen sensed a powerful energy. It was simr to dark energy but different. This phenomenon was extremely unusual and made ye chen recall what Emperor Yu had said.

    In a ck mist outside the forest, the corpse-devouring ghost was bending its head,ughing in an ugly manner, and cutting off its bones.

    "Ye chen and the others have entered the range of the evil source!"

    "What?"

    The corpse Devourer ghost revealed a heavy expression, thinking that he had heard the words "evil source". It seemed that the evil source was very high, and he had to be afraid of it.

    "What about our mission?"

    The others asked.

    "Hmph, this is a mission from the demon-warding King. We have to carry it out, no matter where he is."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and waited for the ghoul''s instructions.

    At this moment, in theher prison forest, ye chen and the powerhouses of the flying feather n were resting.

    "Ye chen, this forest is so strange. Are we really going to leave from here?" one of the powerhouses asked.

    "I''ve already investigated. This is the only way to go to the hall of the underworld. There''s no information in other ces. ces like the destends of the universe are even more dangerous. There''s no way at all. It''s possible that you''ll fall into the chaos of the void and be unable to extricate yourself. "

    "That''s too exaggerated. Let''s go from here then!"

    The powerhouses did not expect the situation in the underworld God temple to be soplicated. They could only follow ye Chen''s orders.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, the sound of an aura could be heard. It was as if something was breathing. This strange situation made the experts of the flying feather race cautious. They surrounded the area and released their eagle eyes to observe the situation.

    The Eagle Eye was a special physical ability of the flying feather race. After every cultivator of the flying feather racepleted the sacrificial ceremony, they would be blessed by the feather Emperor. Then, the great elder would bless them and open the Eagle Eye.

    The Eagle''s eyes were much sharper than ordinary eyes. Even in the dark of the night, they could see the situation hundreds of miles away.

    They looked at the source of the aura, but they failed this time. They didn''t see anything. They only saw a ball of chaos Qi. No one knew what was hidden in it.

    "Ye chen, we didn''t see anything,"

    One of the powerhouses said to ye chen.

    "That''s for sure, because it released a special and tiny energy mass that made your Eagle Eye ineffective. "

    "It? Who is it?"

    "It could be some kind of monster or a mysterious person. It seems that we have to explore it ourselves."

    "This ..."

    Everyone revealed a look of horror. After all, they had not been to theher prison forest for a long time. The environment here waspletely different from before, and they could only feel the horror of gloominess and blood.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In the surrounding air, the breathing became heavier and more rapid, making everyone feel very uneasy.

    This breathing seemed to contain something that could make people nervous. Ye chen caught a ball of energy and analyzed it with the Demon''s Eye. He found that there was a strange energy in it. This energy was simr to dark energy but it was not ordinary dark energy. Instead, it was some kind of dark energy mixed with Origin Energy.

    Ye chen absorbed these tiny balls of evil energy into the ancient God Space and sealed them for research.

    The space around them began to be sticky and heavy. Many of the flying feather race felt that they couldn''t even move. This wasn''t a good sign. They felt like they had be prey.

    "Ye chen, there''s a Jaeger here!"

    An experienced expert of the flying feather race said.

    "Maybe!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked in one direction. Over there, he saw what was hidden behind the chaos Qi.

    "Spirit-snatching life-extinguishing finger!"

    In one exchange, ye chen had used his killer move without mercy!

    "Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    An extremely dense wave of mana shot up into the sky before plummeting rapidly. This wasn''t to show off, but to avoid the viscous air in the space.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The finger force caused a burst of shocking explosion!

    "What''s happening?¡°

    The experts of the flying feather race still didn''t know what had happened. They all looked at the ce where the explosion urred. They saw mes soaring into the sky, but very quickly, the mes disappeared in an instant. It was as if they were absorbed by something strange. The speed of absorption was extremely fast. It could be said to be in the blink of an eye.

    Such a phenomenon was terrifying!

    Ye chen knew that the demonic energy he had released had been consumed by the hidden thing. It seemed that this thing had taken root in this forest for a long time. In that case, it was possible that the ground they were standing on belonged to this thing.

    "Fly!"

    "What?"

    The powerhouses were a little confused. They saw that ye chen had already flown into the air. The powerhouses followed suit, but their feet seemed to be fixed on the ground. They could not get up at all.

    "Get up, don''t hesitate!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly.

    The experts of the flying feather race had no choice but to use all their strength to ascend. It was not easy for them to fly.

    Just as they left the ground,"BOOM!" With a loud bang, the ground instantly cracked, and countless tentacles stretched out from it. They were like poisonous pythons, crazily trying to devour them.

    "Ah?"

    At this moment, everyone finally understood ye Chen''s power. As a member of the flying feather n, they had a strong sense of danger, far more sensitive than other ns. However, ye chen, as a human, was even more sensitive than them. This was too much.

    "What, What is this?"

    Someone asked in horror.

    "This is what I was talking about." Ye chen said.

    "Damn it, kill him!"

    Many powerhouses of the flying feather race released their flying feather des one after another, frantically shing at the tentacles below.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when these sharp des struck the tentacle, they looked soft, but they were actually as hard as iron and stone. Such a shocking scene made the experts of the flying feather race even more frightened.

    The power they released seemed simple, but it contained powerful prating and cuttingws. Even a true immortal would be seriously injured by such an attack. However, the monster in front of them was not hurt at all, which made them panic.

    "Leave!"

    "Yes!"

    No one had their own opinions at the moment. They could only trust ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Fortunately, the flying feather race was a race that was adept at flying. Otherwise, they would have been affected by the stagnant aura in the air and would have been extraordinarily slow.

    Seeing that ye Chen''s speed was not affected by the stagnant energy at all, the powerhouses of the flying feather n were all amazed.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ground cracked open, and the space trembled. The monster seemed to be furious that its attack had failed. Tentacles shot up from the ground and began to merge together, bing an even more powerful demon-like existence.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The demon w continued to rush out of the ground, crazily attacking everyone.

    "Ah!"

    "Crack!"

    With a scream, an expert''s legs were caught by the demonic ws and crushed!

 Chapter 2120 One Sword Moves Across Nineteen Prefectures!

    The terrifying scene caused the experts of the flying feather race to panic. They all released their feathers in an attempt to cut off the tentacles. However, their feathers werepletely useless against the powerful fusion tentacles. It was as if they had hit an iron te, and the feather des fell to the ground.

    "What is this monster? He''s so difficult to deal with!"

    Everyone looked at ye chen, hoping to get an answer. At this moment, ye chen was staring coldly at the monster. What he saw was the evil source of evil.

    The entire forest was the territory of this source of evil. This source of evil contained a super strong dark energy. This strange dark energy made it difficult for ye chen to approach it. If he wanted to absorb it, he would suffer a great rejection.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the evil source let out a furious roar. Suddenly, more fused tentacles appeared one after another and attacked everyone, as if they wanted to destroy all the experts.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The immortal flying knife flew out, and its de light and sword shadow flew endlessly, crazily sweeping the surrounding fusion tentacles.

    The immortal ying Flying Daggers absorbed a lot of qi and blood, and their strength soared. However, when they shed at these tentacles, they only created wounds and couldn''t really cut them off.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The wounded tentacles were wrapped in dark energy, and in a few minutes, they hadpletely recovered.

    "This!"

    The crowd saw that even ye Chen''s divine weapon could not hurt these tentacles. How could they do it?

    In such a situation, it was no longer just going to the hall of the underworld. Even walking out of this forest would be filled with difficulties. In the face of such a predicament, ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the location of the evil source. The only way to break through was to find the true body of the evil source.

    At the same time, he also sensed that the evil source was not the only threat in this forest. The shadow he had sensed before was also slowly approaching.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The shadow kept jumping on the ancient tree, and the surrounding corpse Qi was spreading.

    "Disgusting corpse Qi!"

    "Ye chen, what did you just say?"

    When the crowd heard ye chen mention corpse Qi, they became even more nervous.

    At this moment, a dark shadow appeared above the ancient tree. The evil-warding King assassination team had arrived.

    "People of the flying feather race, get lost immediately!"

    The corpse Devourer ghost shouted to the flying feather race Warriors below.

    "Ah, this ..."

    The members of the flying feather race looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. After all, the immediate crisis was difficult to resolve. However, it was their duty to escort ye chen. This kind of conflict had forced them into a dilemma.

    "Wait for me at the other side of the forest!"

    "Ye chen, this ..."

    "No need to say anything!"

    "Yes!"

    The powerhouses knew that what they were doing was immoral, but the situation in front of them was not something they could deal with. They could only leave.

    Ye chen had asked them to leave only because he thought they were a hindrance.

    "Who are you?"

    "Hehehe, ye chen, you''ve killed so many of my evil spirit powerhouses. Don''t you know my name?"

    "I don''t have any thoughts about the title of a dead man!"

    "What did you just say?"

    When the corpse Devourer ghost heard this, it was instantly enraged.

    The same was true for beheading, cutting bones, and uglyughter. They were the generals under the evil-warding King, and they would only die if they went against them. However, how could they tolerate the enemy looking down on them?

    "Hmph, you''ll have to pay for the death of the demonic Falcon!"

    "Demon Falcon, hahaha, that idiot has no right to mention it before me!"

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The corpse Devourer ghost gave the order to kill. He cut off the bones, hooked the head, andughed at the same time. It was obvious that they wanted to end the battle as soon as possible!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At this moment, the tentacles under the ground were even more restless. Ye chen realized that the evil general before him might not be of the same origin as this evil source. They might not cooperate with each other. They might evenpete with each other or even kill each other. This was an opportunity ye chen could take advantage of.

    "Beheading style!"

    The hook Head appeared, the two scythes in his hands flew, and the evil power appeared.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two Sickles danced like a Gale. Every move was a sure-kill decapitation. However, within this, ye Chen''s Nine Heavens Yu steps upied the seven-star position. He could move freely without any restrictions.

    "Cutting bone bloodthirsty, kill!"

    Seeing that Gou TOU''s attack had failed, cut bone followed up with an attack. As he waved the bone Cleaver in his hand, waves of de glints turned into a Gale that swept over.

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    With a single call, the night Demon Armor appeared. His entire body was covered in ck and gold ss. The night Demon Armor could already fuse with ye Chen''s two-star ancient God bloodline to form a ck and gold armor that was as solid as metal!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The saber radiance and astral wind attacked the battle armor, but the saber radiance was shattered one after another, having no effect.

    "Die for this general!"

    Chou Xiao flew out, and the mask on his face constantly changed into various clown forms. These clowns all revealed strange smiles that could shock people''s minds. This was one of Chou Xiao''s ways of killing his enemies. He used these clown masks to create mental panic, and then took advantage of the other party''s mental defense to kill them.

    However, ye chen cultivated the ancient God mental cultivation method andbined it with his own martial will. No matter how many times Chou Xiao had changed his clown mask, ye chen was met with a cold expression. The situation instantly fell into a stalemate.

    "How hateful!"

    Ugly smile helplessly unsheathed the daggers in his hands and threw them all at ye chen.

    These daggers were controlled by the clown masks. In an instant, dozens of clown masks appeared in the sky, and dozens of life-taking daggers attacked at the same time.

    "You still don''t understand?"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The night Demon Armor released a ck light and the surrounding space fell into the control of the ck light, forming a ck Gold domain.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The dagger charged into the ck-gold domain and instantly stopped in mid-air!

    "What?"

    When the members of the assassin group saw this scene, they were all shocked. These daggers contained the Super strong spiritual power of the clown mask. How could they automatically freeze in the air?

    No one knew what was going on, but the ghoul could not sit still.

    "Let''s attack together!"

    He gave the order to kill the group. Corpse-devouring ghost, ugly smile, scrape bone, and Hook Head-the four great ughter generals released their great divine arts at the same time, wanting to kill the enemy in front of them.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, there was the sound of an unsheathing. The celestial Thearch sword had descended in front of ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sword light flickered and dazzled!

    "One sword moves through neen prefectures, killing without leaving any traces for a thousand miles!"

    Ye Chen''s divine will controlled the sword. It was caused by the Divine Will and the sword''s edge!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless streams of light and sword Qi appeared on the de. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi whizzed past. Everything on the battlefield became so quiet, as if everything hade to a standstill and stopped its trajectory of operation.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After that, a deafening sound rang out behind him. Countless mountains and ancient trees copsed in an instant and were annihted.

    Wherever the sword Qi passed by, light would sh like an illusion. Within it, the four ughter generals stood like statues with frozen expressions!

 Chapter 2121 The Contaminated Land!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the end of the shing light, the explosive force behind him also ended. The four great killing generals ''bodies became extremely stiff.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, the sound of shattering rang out as the four ughter generals turned into ck and gold fragments and fell to the ground!

    "Ah?"

    The people of the flying feather race who were watching the battle from a distance werepletely stunned. Was the cultivator in front of them even human? His strength was so strong that it had exceeded the upper limit of their imagination. When he was in the flying feather race, it was already amazing that he could fight against the fifth elder and heavenly worker Tong Zhu alone. Now, his sword was sweeping across neen regions and killing all his enemies without leaving any traces!

    The four terrifying killing generals of the evil-warding King had been killed with a single sword strike!

    "He''s really too strong. He''s really like a god!"

    "I''ve never seen such a person before!"

    "He might really be able to unravel the secrets of theher God Hall!"

    Many of the experts who had survived let out exmations of surprise.

    At this moment, ye chen did not smile because this was not the end. Although the four great ughter generals had been eliminated, the evil source was still eyeing them covetously.

    "Evil beast, after seeing this Emperor''s might, why don''t you obediently get lost!"

    Ye chen shouted at the evil source.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, Xie Yuan roared towards the sky and then sneaked into the earth vein, disappearing without a trace.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. This was too simple.

    Suddenly, he saw some of the body parts being taken away by the evil source.

    "Go!"

    Ye Chen''s sword struck again, following closely behind the evil source. However, the environment in the ley lines wasplicated. Countless tentacles came out at the same time to resist ye Chen''s sword.

    "That''s great! Senior ye, we have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive us!"

    "Yes, we shouldn''t have called you by your name. You''re from a different world from us!"

    "Right, right, we''ll be relying on ye-qianbei in the future."

    The powerhouses of the flying feather n came forward to tter ye chen, but ye chen did not care. He sensed the ck and gold broken faces on the ground. The corpse fragments that were taken away belonged to the corpse Devourer. Connecting this to the powerful corpse energy that the corpse Devourer released in battle, this person might have the ability to regenerate!

    However, ye chen did not need to care about this. At this moment, he just wanted to go to the underworld God Pce as soon as possible and understand what had happened.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    Once again, the group mounted the flying birds and sped towards the hall of the underworld.

    In the depths of the earth vein, in an underground Pce.

    A mass of ck matter sat on the throne, continuously transforming into various forms. Finally, it stabilized its form. It was in the shape of a green ball.

    "Corpse-devouring ghost!"

    A deep voice rang out. It came from that ball of skin.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    All of a sudden, the corpse-devouring Ghost Fragments on the ground started to spin, but their biologicalponents were sealed by the ck gold ss, so they could not regain their vitality by themselves.

    The fragments kept shaking, as if they wanted to break the seal of the ck-gold ss, but they couldn''t do it.

    "Go!"

    The green leather ball released six tentacles, which directly attached to the fragments.

    "Gutu, Gutu, Gutu!"

    Green liquid was injected into the fragments, and then the liquid began to corrode the ck-gold ss.

    "Damn it, he''s actually so tenacious!"<sub> </sub>

    Seeing the ck-gold ss continuously resist the corrosion of the green liquid, the ball was very angry.

    At this moment, the corpse Devourer ghost''s corpse fragments began to devour the green liquid. After six hours, the corpse fragments had beenpletely covered by the green liquid.

    The ck-gold ss had lost its liveliness due to the long passage of time and theck of any active substances. Under the corrosion of the green liquid, it finally degenerated and dissipated in the space.

    "Finally done!"

    On the surface of the green ball, there was a big mouth that revealed a cold smile.

    Then, the corpse Devourer''s body fragments began to dissolve, turning into a mass of green liquid, just like a slime.

    "Ah!"

    The mass of slimes let out an angry roar, which was the expression of the ghoul''s unwillingness and anger.

    "Corpse-devouring ghost, you should not havee to the territory of the evil source!"

    "Lord evil source, I''m carrying out the orders of the evil-warding King. Please forgive me!"

    "Hmph, the four generals of the demon-warding King were killed by that man with a single sword strike. What a pity!"

    "Lord evil source, this was all due to our carelessness. It has nothing to do with the great dignity of the evil-warding King!"

    "Hahaha, such loyal dogs! What did the demon-warding King teach you?"

    "You!"

    The corpse-devouring ghost was furious. It wanted to fight back, but it waspletely under the control of the evil source. If it wanted to revive, it would need the power of the evil source. How could it fight back?

    Xie Yuan looked at the angry corpse-devouring ghost that did not dare to show its anger and sneered.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All of a sudden, the evil source evolved once again, directly turning into the shape of a human.

    A pair of green horns grew from his head, his body was covered in scales, a pair of wings grew from his back, and his limbs were arthropods, like arge flying insect.

    "Hehehe, corpse-devouring ghost, this is the evil source giving demon-controlling King face. Come back to life!"

    The evil source released energy and instilled it into the mass of slime, and the form of the corpse-devouring ghost came out of the slime.

    At this moment, the corpse-Devourer''s entire body was green. It had already been infiltrated by the green slime. However, it was already a great blessing to be able to be resurrected under ye Chen''s sword. What else could it ask for?

    "Lord Xie Yuan, are you really not worried at all about ye chen going to theher God Hall?"

    "Hmph, he''s just a reckless human brat. Before the evil source, only death awaits!"

    "In that case, has the evil source sessfully corroded the god of the underworld in the underworld God''s Pce?"

    "What?"

    Suddenly, Xie Yuan''s cold eyes locked onto the corpse-devouring ghost, and a cold killing intent immediately corroded the back of the corpse-devouring ghost. The terrifying aura made it retreat continuously.

    "You must be clear about your identity and status. Get lost!"

    "Yes!"

    The ghoul quickly bowed and left the underground pce.

    Xie Yuan extended his finger and released a drop of green liquid. Following that, the drop of liquid entered the earth vein and quickly spread towards the hall of the underworld.

    After leaving theher prison forest, ye chen and the others rode on the flying bird and traveled another tens of thousands of miles.

    The environment below was veryplicated but ye chen could see the situation in theher prison forest. It was clear that the mountains and rivers here had been contaminated by the evil source.

    From the looks of it, had the temple of the underworld really fallen?

    Recalling what Emperor Yu had said at that time, ye chen had no choice but to make the worst prediction when he linked it to the situation he was seeing now.

    "The god of the underworld can''t be corrupted by a monster of this level. There must be some truth that I haven''t discovered."

    Ye chen had the members of the flying feather n increase the speed of the bird. He wanted to reach the underworld God Hall in the shortest time possible.

    The corpse Devourer returned to the evil-warding Pce and reported the failure of the assassination.

    "Hateful!"

    The demon-warding King was furious. He punched the ghoul, and green blood spurted out of his mouth!

 Chapter 2122 Skeletal Giant!

    "Hmph, you don''t even know that you''re being possessed!"

    "Ah?"

    The corpse Devourer looked at his own body, but he was under the control of the evil source. His mind made him unable to see any useful information, and he waspletely trapped in the range of the evil source.

    Evil-warding King''s eyes glowed red, and suddenly, a strange evil energy was injected into the body of the corpse-devouring ghost, and then went through the meridians of the whole body.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the corpse Devourer''s entire body self-destructed, and blood flowed out. However, the blood that flowed out was all green, and the corpse Devourer couldn''t see it.

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. They couldn''t imagine what had happened to the body of the corpse Devourer that it would be like this.

    "Activate the bone weaving secret spell!"

    Evil-warding King released his power, and corpse-devouring ghost''s body floated in the air. Then, the meridians in its body showed up, all green. This was a sign that the evil source had entered the meridians.

    "The power of the evil source is indeed powerful!"

    The king calcted in his heart. Then, he activated the secret curse again. The corpse-devouring ghost''s body trembled and it continued to release poisonous blood.

    "Ah!"

    "Arghh!" The corpse Devourer screamed in pain. It was as if he had fallen into the mes of hell. The pain was deep in his bones. It was the first time he felt like his body was being devoured.

    "No!"

    With a final scream, the ghoul was unable to escape and began to resist.

    "What?"

    The evil resisting King was furious, and the bone weaving secret technique strongly generated the evil energy. In the blink of an eye, all the meridians of the corpse-devouring ghost were cut off, and it became a disabled person.

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked.

    "Evil-warding King, could this person have been infected by the evil source?" An expert asked.

    "That''s right. All the poisonous blood in the corpse-devouring ghost''s body has entered his bone marrow, and he is beyond saving. I''m just trying to free him from the control of the evil source."

    "Yes!"

    Everyone bowed, but when they saw the form of the corpse-devouring ghost, they all remembered the power of the evil source. They must not approach it at will.

    ¡­¡­

    After breaking through theher prison forest and traveling ten thousand Li, Ye chen finally arrived at the periphery of theher God temple.

    The aura here was even more strange and unpredictable. There were countless withered ancient trees standing on top of which were birds with ck feathers. They kept pecking at the trunk of the ancient tree like crows, but there was a dark auraing out of their beaks, and there were even sharp fangs shing.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    When they saw ye chen, the strange birds screeched as if they had seen an intruder.

    The shrieks resounded through the entire area, stirring up gusts of cold wind and shaking the earth. Waves of dark energy rushed out of the ground and turned into a ck mist that surrounded ye chen.

    "How dare you be rude before the Emperor!"

    Ye Chen''s five fingers curved slightly, and a surge of Thunder divine energy gathered in his palm. It was the divine Thunder of cmity.

    "Go!"

    As soon as the order was given, the divine Thunder shot out and instantly locked onto the ck fog in front of him.

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the lightning struck, the ck mist kept changing its form. After being struck by the divine lightning, it finally revealed its form. It turned out to be a flying insect.

    These insects were very small, and when they gathered together, they formed the shape of a ck mist.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    These flying insects were electrocuted by ye chen. They went crazy and attacked ye chen.

    "Come on!"

    Facing the attack of the measureless flying insects, ye chen gathered all the celestial energy in his body. Balls of celestial fire burst out, burning the world and roasting everything in all directions!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All the insects were crushed and burned to ashes aftering into contact with the immortal Fire!

    After burning the ck mist insects, ye chen continued to move forward.

    A huge mountain appeared in front of him. At the same time, there were countless ravines. The terrain was very strange. At a nce, ye chen could tell that there was a secret hidden within.

    However, this was not his goal. He hade here to find out the truth about the god of the underworld.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the Rift Valley in front of them, evil energy suddenly soared into the sky, and ck gas filled the ground.

    A huge skeletal hand suddenly appeared on the rock wall, followed by his head, shoulders, and body.

    "Roar!"

    The skeletal giant roared at ye chen. Its roar stirred up a powerful airflow that carried a corrosive energy toward ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye Chen''s celestial fire surrounded him. All kinds of corrosive energy were burned by the raging mes, but they had no effect.

    "Invader of theher God Hall, damn it!"

    Hearing this, annoyed looked at the skeleton giant in front of him carefully. There was actuallyherworld energy gathering in the bone marrow of the skeleton giant. However, it was not theherworld energy that controlled the skeleton giant, but the dark energy.

    This meant that the skeletal giant was most likely a Guardian of the underworld God''s temple before it was infected by the evil source and became what it was now.

    Relying on his obsession while he was alive, he still thought that he had always been guarding the underworld God temple, but he was just a ve of the evil source.

    "Do you still remember who you are?" Ye chen asked coldly.

    "Roar!"

    The skeletal giant roared in anger. Then, he looked at ye chen with a puzzled expression.

    "I''m The Guardian of theher God Pce. Leave now, or I''ll die!"

    "You are no longer a Guardian, but a zombie!"

    "You!"

    The skeletal giant''s anger rose again. It waved its sharp ws and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    However, ye chen raised his head slightly. A huge energy arm Phantom appeared in front of him and blocked the skeletal giant''s huge ws.

    "Since you''ve already lost your nature, I''ll free you!"

    "Damn it!"

    The skeletal giant''s murderous cry rang out. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. Countless poisonous mist rose and then shrouded the skeletal giant''s body. This was a form of defense and also an attack. However, it was useless against ye chen.

    The body of an ancient God was immune to all poisons!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword and flew up, shing at the skeletal giant''s head.

    "Skeleton roar!"

    The skeletal giant opened its huge mouth and let out a fatal roar at ye chen. Countless poisonous fog rushed toward ye chen amidst this roar, like a destructive ghost fire between heaven and earth.

    "Ah!"

    "Die!" With a cold shout, his ancient God Body exploded with power, and waves of ancient God Power formed an air shield that blocked his path.

    Ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor sword judgement order was issued!

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    With one strike, the sword Qi reverberated for thousands of miles, cutting nineyers of bones!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Countless withered bones were shattered by the cutting storm. Only the skeleton''s unreconciled eyes were still staring at ye chen.

    "Exterminate!"

    "Destroy!" The cutting storm engulfed the skeleton giant''s entire body, and all of its bones were turned into bone powder, scattering between the heaven and earth.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Rift Valley copsed. Ye chen flew to the other side and looked at the skeleton giant falling into the abyss. He could not help but sigh!

    "Hall of the underworld, I''m here."

    He rode on his sword and soared into the nine Heavens. The god of the underworld mountain stood in front of him like a heavenly pir.

    The wind blew and the sword Qi whistled. Ye chen could see through the clouds with a single nce!

 Chapter 2123 Divine Caves Statue!

    "Ye chen has entered theher God Hall''s territory!"

    "The truth about theher God Hall will make him flinch!"

    "This person is abnormal. We can''tment on him with other Ordinary Geniuses. We have to be fully prepared!"

    "Hmph, after obtaining the power of the underworld God, the time for us evil spirits to rise hase."

    "Hahaha!"

    In theher God Hall, a strangeughter echoed. In the center, the image of ye chen moving forward was being yed.

    On the god of the underworld mountain, there was a secret path.

    Ye chen walked on this path, approaching the temple of the underworld step by step. In the environment before him, he could sense many kinds of dark energy, mixed together and difficult to distinguish.

    "The path to the god of the underworld!"

    At this moment, a voice rang out and entered ye Chen''s ears. The voice seemed to have a magical power that numbed ye Chen''s entire body.

    "This!"

    Ye chen looked up and saw three underworld divine generals appear out of thin air.

    "Whoever invades theher God Hall will die!"

    "A mountain of bones, one more for you!"

    "The path to hell, I''ll open it for you!"

    The three generals before him had evil thoughts in their eyes. They werepletely different from the Warriors ye chen had seen in theherworld. These people were controlled by the evil source.

    "Letting yourself be controlled by the evil source, how pitiful!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hahaha!"

    The three of themughed out loud at the same time. This was not what they wanted to do, but their bodies were already under the control of the dark power and they could not control themselves.

    "Kill!"

    They shouted in unison, their murderous cries shaking the heavens. Their sharp ws waved, and together with the evil energy on the ground, they swept toward ye chen in a frenzy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The high frequency evil sound continued to erode ye Chen''s ears, further affecting his mind.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demon Yan Kai''sherworld power exploded with a loud bang. The shadow of theherworld God appeared behind ye chen. The three generals ''killer moves were affected by the shadow of theherworld God at the same time and stopped.

    "What?"

    The three of them looked at the shadow of the underworld God at the same time with doubt. This was theirst will fighting against the evil source. However, these expressions quickly disappeared. No one could escape from the control of the evil source!

    "Kill!"

    The three of them attacked again.

    "I''ll let you, the god of the underworld, give you your final release!"

    The Demon''s Eye released a high-energy abyssal God ray, which instantly pierced through the three of them.

    "Ah!"

    With a cry of pain, the three of them exploded at the same time.

    Ye Chen''s restraint was lifted and he looked up at the sky. The dark energy was still gathering and taking the form of an evil king.

    "I''m king Mo Xie. You''ve lost your chance of survival after entering the underworld God mountain."

    "Evil spirit, how is underworld God now?"

    "Hahaha ... What do you think?"

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened and he pointed the spirit-seizing life-extinguishing finger in front of him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A destructive prating force instantly charged at King Mo Xie.

    "Hahaha!" However, his opponent was not afraid at all. He struck forward with his palm, and the two''s fingers and palms collided. A powerful Qi swept across the entire field, and King Mo Xie exploded. It turned out that he was only an illusion.

    "Ye chen, the god of the underworld is already in a deep sleep. You don''t have the ability to wake him up, hahaha!"

    "That might not be the case!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked on to the ce where the energy had left, then his sword finger struck again.

    "Killing intent for a thousand miles!"

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon Qi was shocking, and the sword light moved quickly, instantly locking onto King Mo Xie''s energy.<sub> </sub>

    "Deep sleep?"

    Although he didn''t kill King Mo Xie, what did he mean by sleeping? was the god of the underworld controlled by the evil source and in a deep sleep? This was a little unrealistic. After all, what kind of person was the god of the underworld? he was a God-level existence and should not be controlled by the evil source.

    Ye chen could not figure out what had happened. Only by meeting the god of the underworld would he know the truth!

    "No matter what schemes you have, I''ll exterminate you all if you provoke me!"

    Ye chen was furious. He rode the wind and rushed to the highest point of the underworld God mountain.

    On the mountain peak, the power of the underworld began to show signs. Ye chen had the Demon''s Eye, the source of darkness, so he was extremely sensitive to the power of the underworld. He instantly locked onto a position.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen activated the power of the darkness pool and instantly created a hidden passage for himself. He rushed toward the source of theherworld energy.

    However, under the control of the evil source, nothing here could escape his eyes.

    "Release the evil insects and follow!"

    In the dark, someone said.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless evil insects entered the ley lines and followed ye Chen''s path.

    Ye chen followed his senses and arrived in front of an ancient mountain. On this mountain, a cave door appeared.

    "Netherworld God''s cave!"

    Looking at the cave in front of him, ye chen immediately recognized its name. Then, he sensed the internal energy distribution and found that there was no powerful evil energy controlling the surrounding area. It was likely that this ce had been ignored by the evil source.

    "How do I open it?"

    Ye chen sized up the grotto''s door and found a mark of a Demon Eye totem.

    "Could it be ..."

    He opened the Demon''s Eye again, and a ray of magic light rushed straight to the mark.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the energy of the demonic eye was injected into the demon Eye totem, the door slowly opened.

    Ye chen looked at the dark cave and jumped in without thinking.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At the same time, evil insects poured in from the earth vein.

    Ye chen walked along the cave and came to a ce that looked like a temple. Here, ye chen saw a tall statue.

    He came to the statue and looked around.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the statue''s eyes glowed. Ye chen saw light spots appear under his feet.

    "What?"

    He quickly dodged!

    As the light shone down, the ground cracked and the void trembled. The powerful energy destroyed everything.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless demonic insects in the earth vein were killed in one strike!

    "These evil insects are ..."

    Ye chen immediately realized that he was being followed. It seemed that although he had control of the underworld God Hall, the evil source had information that he did not know. They were following him because they thought he had control of something or they had observed the guidance of the underworld God.

    "Now that the demonic insects have been destroyed, can you show yourself?"

    Ye chen looked at the statue and asked.

    Within the statue, the energy was activated again and a shadow appeared in front of ye chen.

    "I didn''t expect the person toe to be you!"

    The apparition immediately reminded ye chen of the apparition of the god of the underworld he had seen in the underworld.

    "Ha! I didn''t expect the famous underworld God to need my help!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Eh? So you''re very familiar with my identity. "

    "I''ve also gone to the heaven realm to take action. At that time, I wanted to challenge you, but things didn''t go as I wished!"

    "Let''s cut the crap. Where is your main body? what happened in the Underworld realm?"

    "The demonic astral energy has seeped into every inch of the underworld God mountain. Only by releasing the underworld God can we stop this great catastrophe!"

    "Release the god of the underworld?"

 Chapter 2124 Heavenly Snake Rage Hack Black Tortoise Form!

    The statue before him told ye chen that he needed to unseal the god of the underworld. It was clear that the god of the underworld had fallen into some kind of seal.

    "Where is the god of the underworld? how can I unseal him?"

    Ye chen asked.

    The shadow of the god of the underworld appeared on the statue again.

    "You''ve inherited the Demon''s Eye of the underworld God and the darkness pool, so you can ept everything about the underworld God. I''ll pass you the stream of consciousness, ept!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the statue that had condensed a powerful stream of consciousness. Should he ept or reject?

    Faced with such a decisive moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He instantly felt the strong energy of the underworld God in the stream of consciousness. This was definitely the stream of consciousness of the underworld God.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen epted it decisively and closed his eyes slightly. He opened his demon eyes and streams of consciousness entered his brain.

    The powerful stream of consciousness had greatly impacted ye Chen''s mind. However, with his ancient God Power protecting him, nothing could harm him.

    After receiving the consciousness of the god of the underworld, ye chen immediately felt the shadow of the god of the underworld appear in his mind.

    It was just a figure, but it contained endless power of the underworld.

    With the Demon''s Eye and the darkness pool, ye chen had no problem receiving this stream of consciousness.

    As the stream of consciousness entered ye Chen''s body, the statue before him began to show signs of shattering.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    In the end, the statue before him turned into dust and all the energy entered ye Chen''s body.

    At this moment, a series of restless sounds came from the outer passage.

    "What?"

    Ye chen immediately realized that someone had followed him in.

    Several dark energy generals appeared and surrounded ye chen.

    "Ignorant human, if you want to unseal the god of the underworld, you''ll die Here first!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen looked coldly at the people behind him. They were three generals with dark energy. Their strength was at true immortal level. Their dark energy was wild and their faces were terrifying.

    "Kill!"

    The three of them attacked at the same time. When they attacked, it was as if they were one person.

    This ability, coupled with his evil divine power, could easily deal with a peak true immortal.

    "Ye chen, die!"

    "If you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"

    Ye chen dodged. Lotuses bloomed under his feet. Nine Heavens step of Yubined with his own divine power, he advanced rapidly, leaving behindyers of afterimages.

    "He, where did he go?"

    The three of them supported each other but still could not find ye Chen''s position. It was clear how fast ye chen was.

    "Kill!"

    The three of them were furious, and they released their dark powers like crazy, causing the entire maze to copse.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space cracked and the mountains crumbled. Endless evil energy filled the world like a mad demon dancing in an unparalleled manner!

    "Heavenly snake, furious roar!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. The dark energy surged behind him. Tian she and nu Jiao appeared at the same time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The moment the roar appeared, the surrounding space instantly changed. Although the three of them had a good cooperation, each move and each form missed. It was as if they had hit air and could not find ye Chen''s figure at all.

    "Why? how could he escape from our formation?"

    "This person is very strange, we can''t be careless!"

    "I think it''s better to use your ultimate move!"

    The three of them looked at each other and helplessly released their dark powers.

    At the same time, they ascended to the ninth heaven. The surrounding dark energy began to gather toward the three of them. The three great true immortals wanted to burst out with a crushing force andpletely destroy ye chen in this space.

    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>

    At that moment, Tian she roared, and the air in the surrounding space madly gathered toward Tian she''s position. Even the surrounding dark energy was the same.

    The dark energy gathered, and the clouds in the sky surged!

    The snake''s mouth was like a bottomless abyss, mercilessly absorbing the dark energy.

    "Impossible!"

    In the eyes of the three, ye chen was only an itinerant immortal. He was courting death by forcefully absorbing the dark energy!

    However, ye chen could absorb this dark energy effortlessly. After obtaining the consciousness stream of the underworld God, ye Chen''s cultivation base had reached a higher level. Now, the power in his body was violent and deformed. His meridians were like infinite space. Storing energy was too easy.

    "Dark power creation!"

    With the primordial spirit power that was supported by the underworld God''s consciousness stream, ye chen had advanced to a level that ordinary people could not imagine. It was too easy to analyze the dark energy divine ability before him now.

    After thoroughly analyzing these dark energies, ye chen even created his own divine ability.

    This was the power and experience that the celestial Thearch had umted over tens of thousands of years. How could ordinary peoplepare to him?

    "Evil sword immortal looks down on the myriad sword evil insect!"

    It turned out that when he was destroying the evil insects, ye chen had already analyzed their operating rules. Now, he had absorbed so much powerful evil energy to create the evil sword form before him!

    "Impossible!"

    The three of them were dumbfounded. Even they thought that this kind of dark power was very advanced and exquisite. How could ye chen use it?

    "This person is a human. It''s impossible for him to cultivate our evil powers. What''s going on?"

    "Could it be that the most terrifying reason is that Lao Ai created his own Divine Art?"

    The three generals of evil energy were also shocked at this moment. They looked at the person in front of them, as if the god of the underworld hade, as if the evil monarch had arrived. Such Majesty made the three of them go weak in the legs, and they were on the verge of copse.

    "This is King Mo Xie''s order. If we can''tplete it, we will die!"

    "I swear toplete the mission!"

    "Yes!"

    At the same time, the three of them cast aside their lives and released the most powerful dark energy of thews of true immortality.

    "Cycle of three tribtions, evil energy covers the sky!"

    He broke his dark power core by force, and his blood and energy all rushed toward a blood ball in the sky.

    All the power was integrated into the snowball, and boundless power covered the sky. The power was so strong that it was unparalleled!

    "Kill!"

    The massive blood-red evil energy formed a strangling storm and descended. It had automatically tracked ye Chen''s position. There was no ce to hide!

    "Ha, many thanks to the three of you!"

    "Ah?"

    Just as the ultimate destruction was about to descend, ye chen had uttered such shocking words. No one couldpare to such boldness!

    Behind ye chen, the heavenly Serpent coiled around the Furious howl, forming the Furious roar celestial martial form!

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!" The sky snake roared at the same time. The power of space and the devouring power burst out together.

    In ye Chen''s meridians, the ancient God Power circted rapidly. Then, this power turned into ck and gold ss and fused into the Furious roar celestial martial form. Instantly, with a furious roar, the heavenly serpent''s body was covered in ck and gold ss. All the bones and blood vessels in his body rose at the same time!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The blood-red evil energy ball in the sky was uncontrobly moving in the direction of the angry roar and the sky snake roar.

    In front of the roaring sky snake, a huge ck hole appeared. The blood-red Magic ball gradually moved toward the t surface and then disappeared into it.

    "No way!"

    At this moment, the three of them hadpletely lost their ability to think. How could they have imagined that the other party would dare to devour their destructive power directly? how did the other party have this ability?

    What he saw in front of him was like a fantasy, and his mind was nk!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The blood-colored magic balls of evil energy all entered the t void!

    "How hateful!"

    The three of them wanted to fight back but ye chen would not give them the chance.

    "You useless people, it''s time to end this."

    The heavenly snakes roared again, and a hexagonal t void appeared around their mouths again. Then, the t void shot out an extreme blood-red evil energy beam!

 Chapter 2125 Battle Against King Mo Xie!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the powerful energy impact, the three of them were caught in the blood-colored ray vortex at the same time.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the powerful force instantly destroyed their bodies.

    In the sky, the three''s bodies rapidly exploded, and as they fell, they turned into all kinds of dark energy and flew away.

    Ye chen ascended to the ninth heaven and appeared outside the cave. At this moment, the army of evil spirits was in front of him.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''ve finallye out."

    His maniacalughter shook the sky, and his majestic figure was none other than King Mo Xie, who was facing ye chen.

    "Who are you?"

    "I am King Mo Xie, and I will take your life today!"

    Evil king Mo Xie''s entire body bloomed with evil energy. He was on apletely different level from the evil generals he had fought before. He was like a Demon King that was unparalleled in the world!

    "Ha!"

    In the face of such an opponent, ye chen could only sneer. Whether it was King Mo Xie or the three generals before him, they were all the same in his eyes. There was no match before the celestial Emperor!

    "Before this King, no one could do it so easily!"

    King Mo Xie''s eyes turned cold. The dark energy in his body gathered into a stream. Then, it transformed into a pair of wings that covered the sky and rushed toward ye chen.

    "Alright!"

    Many dark energy Warriors cheered and thought that ye chen would definitely die.

    The wind was raging, and the sun and moon were dim!

    The sharp de in King Mo Xie''s hand locked onto ye Chen''s throat. The de glowed brightly and the sharp de stabbed without leaving any sound!

    "Go!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. His sword Qi spontaneously shot out three sword gleams to counter King Mo Xie.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi and saber radiance of the two sides shed in the sky.

    "Do you know this King''s strength?"

    "So what if you''re an abstruse immortal? before the Emperor, your cultivation is nothing. If you want to kill me, show me your true abilities!"

    "As you wish!"

    This was the first time King Mo Xie had met such an arrogant person. How could a lowly human be so arrogant in front of him?

    "Evil god Feng zhirou evil de stream!"

    With a cold shout, the wicked de in his hand glowed with blood-red light again. Endless light shot into the sky and locked onto the enemy in front of him.

    These sword gleams were not just sword gleams. They formed a sword between each other. The formation sealed off all possible directions ye chen could go. No one could escape from King Mo Xie.

    Endless power, copsing mountains and rocks, shaking the heavens and earth!

    "Roar!"

    The knife turned into the shadow of an Eagle and rushed over.

    "sh!"

    In the face of such a cold and sharp Saber Light, ye Chen''s brows furrowed. His sword Qi spontaneously came out and the celestial Thearch sword was unsheathed.

    "Kill!"

    He held the celestial Thearch sword in his hand and infused his ancient God Power into it. He shed out a heaven and earth Light!

    "Swish!"

    The Hawk''s beak instantly grabbed the sword''s edge, and the two sides were in a stalemate in the sky.

    "Hahaha!"

    As King Mo Xieughed, the violent evil energy gathered on the eagle''s wings, stirring up the wind and clouds.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A strong wind swept over, trying to make ye chen lose his bnce. Ye Chen''s body spun and he swung his sword again!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    One sword turned into ten thousand swords, and the ten thousand swords wove into a sword, transforming into the shape of a Dragon at the same time.

    "Roar!"

    The giant dragon roared and attacked the Eagle''s Shadow. The of des and swords from both sides burst out at the same time.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All he could see was an explosion of energy. There was no bright space between heaven and earth. In the chaos, the Hawk''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen but ye chen had already disappeared under the wave of its sharp ws.

    The Furious bird released spatialw. Everything around him was under ye Chen''s control. All the evil energy of the eagles and falcons dodged.

    "Detestable!"

    King Mo Xie was furious, and the dark energy in his body was once again generated, which was a hundred times stronger than before.

    "The Prime Minister of the heavenly, the evil ying de, only kills!"<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The surrounding space was rapidly destroyed, destroying the spacew. At the same time, King Mo Xie turned into a Heavenly King with the wings on his back spread out, as if the Door to Hell was opened.

    "Kill!"

    Xie Dao transformed into an evil Dragon and charged toward him again.

    "Hahaha, good timing!"

    As ye chenughed madly, the darkness pool in his body transformed into the form of the Wrath of the Phoenix. It was the Phoenix swallowing Dragon!

    "Roar!"

    Its huge body was like the boundless sun and moon, devouring the universe!

    "Impossible!"

    Seeing that his killing Dragon was actually swallowed by the Furious roar, King Mo Xie was furious. The demon generals around him attacked one after another.

    "Kill him!"

    King Mo Xie''s stream of consciousness shot toward the ten great demon generals. Instantly, all the demon generals transformed into King Mo Xie''s form. The ten great demon kings faced ye chen at the same time.

    "Hahaha, I''m the only one in the world!"

    King Mo Xie controlled the ten phantoms, and his madness was unparalleled!

    "Evil de stream, kill all eight destions!"

    Ye Chen''s eight directions were like a flood, like the sinking of the sun and moon. The boundless evil energy waspletely sealed.

    The ten evil kings attacked at the same time, and evil energy burst out!

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    In the face of an unavoidable power, ye chen was not afraid at all. He once again erupted with the might of an ancient God, the body of the celestial Emperor!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil energy exploded and attacked ye Chen''s ancient God Body.

    The majestic ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. All the dark energy was blocked by the ancient God''s shadow!

    "What?"

    King Mo Xie was shocked again. The person in front of him really couldn''t be judged with ordinary thoughts.

    "Activate the formation!"

    "Yes!"

    As soon as the order was given, the surrounding space trembled rapidly. Under the ground, countless dark power pirs rose from the ground, like a peak of killing, unpredictable.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The evil energy was so strong that heaven and earth no longer existed!

    Ye Chen''s entire body emitted the light of an ancient God. He was like an ancient God of Pangu between heaven and earth.

    "The power of the stars, return!"

    The ancient God''s shadow raised its hand to the sky, and the star picking hand absorbed the power of the endless stars, infusing it into the ancient God''s body.

    "Hahaha!"

    As he roared, the ancient God opened his mouth, and boundless power of the stars surged through the world like a flood.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded again. The power of the ancient God was unstoppable. The ten Emperor shadows exploded at the same time!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless shards of dark power fell to the ground.

    The wings on King Mo Xie''s back spread open, and all the fragments turned into pure evil energy and returned to his body.

    "Ye chen, you can''t escape my control in the end. Die!"

    King Mo Xie issued an order. The ten great evil energy heavenly pirs in the world burst with endless power, producing ten great chains that attacked ye chen.

    "Hahaha, you have no chance of escaping!"

    His wings continued to vibrate with dark energy shockwaves, adding to the chains. The ancient God''s shadow behind ye Chen''s back was gradually wrapped by the chains.

    "How is it?"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ancient God stirred the wind and clouds, but he couldn''t escape the restraints of the chains. Evil energy covered the sky, and killing light covered the earth. There was only death in front of him!

    "Ye chen, you''re dead."

    The evil de was pointed to the sky, absorbing endless evil energy. With the help of the evil energy chain, King Mo Xie was going to crush the ancient God''s shadow in front of him.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye chen retorted coldly, his cold eyes also locked on King Mo Xie. The battle between the two powerhouses had finallye to an end!

    "Unparalleled ancient God, sovereign celestial appearance!"

    Ye chen roared again and again. Between heaven and earth, the stars transformed into a pair of wings and spread open. The shadow of the ancient God flew into the nine Heavens!

 Chapter 2126 The Demon Pagoda And Evil Emperor

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ten chains tightly bound the ancient God''s enormous body. The Dragon swam in the shallow water, and the Tigernded in the calm sun!

    An evil smile appeared on King Mo Xie''s face. He aimed the evil de at the ancient God''s shadow, and the ten chains released an evil light at the same time. At this moment, he was going to end the battle!

    Z, Z, Z!

    All of a sudden, countless bolts of golden lightning appeared on the chain. The chain trembled rapidly and made a strange sound.

    "What?"

    King Mo Xie''s brows were tightly knitted, and his heart trembled. He seemed to have sensed an extremely unusual power stirring. He suddenly looked at the ancient God''s shadow. At that moment, the ancient God''s body was covered in ck and gold ss, and a Devil''s Eye had appeared between his brows.

    He was neither a God nor a devil, neither a Saint nor an evil!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A powerful energy gathered in the Demon''s Eye. This was the God-devil power, the light of death.

    "The gods and devils have dered themselves to be from the evil ghost sect!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Demon''s Eye had actually summoned the most terrifying and mysterious ghost sect.

    Waves of indescribable violent energy were constantly released from the ghost sifting sect. The ten chains were instantly turned into fine powder and dust when they were touched by this energy.

    "What, What is this?"

    King Mo Xie was shocked. He immediately realized that he had provoked an iprehensible existence. Now, he was not going to kill the God, but he had to use his strongest form if he wanted to live.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Strange lightning filled the area. On the ground, countless dark energy generals exploded on the spot, and blood flowed like a river.

    Countless evil spirit Warriors retreated uncontrobly. This was a battle of souls, a mental exhaustion!

    "This is too terrifying. Is this person a God or a demon?"

    Looking at the strange and iprehensible ghost gate in the sky, all the evil spirit Warriors fell into a state of mental shock. They knelt on the ground one after another, worshiping the existence before them!

    "This ... Is detestable!"

    King Mo Xie was even more furious. He had lost all his dignity and his subordinates were all kneeling down. How could he deal with such a scene?

    "Evil-warding wind, dual-de stream, destruction of heaven and earth!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The dark energy in his body shone brightly. The energy in the bodies of all the dark energy Warriors who had died before actually gathered again and returned to King Mo Xie''s body. He held both des in his hands, and the evil wind soared wildly. At this moment, King Mo Xie''s strongest form had appeared.

    "Hahaha, die!"

    King Mo Xie''s skeletal wings spread out, and his dual de attack cut through everything. His huge figure charged straight at the ghost sifting sect of the nine Heavens.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ghostly gates opened, and the endless hell bloomed!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    King Mo Xie''s massive figure disappeared from the ghost sifting sect in an instant after the light and shadow converged.

    In the blink of an eye, everything was silent. All the energy had disappeared without a trace as if nothing had happened. It was as if they had fallen into the cycle of time and space. In the sky, only the ghost sifting sect stood upright, shocking all living things!

    "King Mo Xie ... Has disappeared?"

    "Not even a corpse?"

    "Ah!"

    Countless evil spirit Warriors were brutal and merciless existences, but at this moment, it was as if they had seen the ghost fork Soul Reaper general. The fear that seeped out from the depths of their souls was so real, so irresistible.

    "We submit, we submit!"

    Tens of thousands of evil spirit Warriors knelt on the ground, kowtowing and praying. They had lost all their dignity.

    "Evil spirits in chaos, ghosts and demons kill!"

    GUI luomen slowly entered the Demon''s Eye, and then, a huge light of the underworld shone on the ground.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In another exchange of light and shadow, all the evil spirit Warriors were killed!

    "Pfft, pfft, pfft!"

    The shattered body was like a fountain of blood, illuminating a cold and impermanent face that looked disdainfully at ye chen!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"<sub> </sub>

    Although there was, all the blood energy turned into a Blood River and gathered toward the Demon''s Eye, all of which was absorbed.

    Following King Mo Xie''s failure, evil-warding King also sensed it.

    The connection in his brain was broken, and evil-warding King was in great pain.

    "King Mo Xie!"

    He suddenly opened his eyes and realized that King Mo Xie had been defeated.

    "I didn''t expect this brat to be able to kill King Mo Xie!"

    Evil-warding King looked in the direction of the underworld God temple, then immediately sent a message.

    In the deepyer of the earth vein of the temple of the underworld, a massive evil energy was coiled around a huge demonic tower. The demonic tower was standing in reverse, with the top of the tower facing the bottom of the earth vein, while the bottom of the tower was attached to the interior of the earth vein.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Around the monster Tower, there was a foul wind whistling, and a stream of evil energy kept transforming into various forms, as if protecting the entire Monster Tower.

    There were eighteen levels in the demon tower, and each level was constantly shing with light, as if the heart was moving. It was extremely strange.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a wave of evil energy rushed into the demon tower and entered the bottom floor.

    In the space at the bottom, evil emperor Visrava was sitting in a huge inverted Pce.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The evil-warding king''s evil energy entered visra''s forehead. As the evil energyw circted, visra''s eyes slowly opened.

    "Mm ..."

    As he let out a long sigh, the wind around him started to blow and the earth shook. The anger rushed into the space around him and the earth rumbled as if the sky was falling and the earth was copsing!

    "King Mo Xie!"

    King Mo Xie, as the king personally chosen by Visrava, had actually died at ye Chen''s hands. This made King Mo Xie furious.

    ? At this moment, the gate of theher God Pce rumbled as the formation was activated.

    "He came so quickly!"

    The evil emperor smiled and then released his evil energy into the eighteenth level of the demonic tower.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eighteen-level demon tower bloomed with light, and then, an evil king flew out to look at evil light King!

    In front of the underworld God''s temple, ye chen threw a punch at the underworld God''s Gate.

    He did not want to waste any more time. He wanted to break the door open by force. At this moment, the formation inside the door could no longer resist ye Chen''s ancient divine power.

    "Nine Heavens lightning strike!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye chen activated the divine lightning of tribtion andunched his ultimate punch.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The massive ancient God Powerbined with the divine lightning of tribtion burst through the gate of the underworld.

    It was pitch-ck and empty inside the door. He could not sense any signs of life. Ye chen slowly walked forward and gradually arrived at the main hall.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a pair of red eyes appeared in the darkness of the void and seemed to have locked onto him.

    "Ha, you little rascal, why aren''t you showing yourself?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes swept over them. Suddenly, his gaze turned into sharp sword Qi and rushed toward the pair of red eyes.

    However, the sword Qi seemed to have entered the void. It didn''t hit anything and disappeared without a trace.

    The red eye disappeared as well, as if it had fused into this space.

    "Ha, ying hide-and-seek with this Emperor? Unfortunately, I''m not interested!"

    Ye chen sneered. The sword Qi in his body spontaneously attacked in all directions.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The hall rumbled as a powerful foot stepped out!

 Chapter 2127 Evil Prisons Killing Intent!

    "You''re the one who killed King Mo Xie?"

    An evil voice came from the space, assaulting ye Chen''s eardrums.

    "Ha, we''ll just kill that trash, how about it?" Ye chen replied firmly. Suddenly, the entire space was cold and silent.

    Gusts of murderous wind reverberated in the hall, and the smell of blood appeared at the same time. This meant that the murderous shadow in the dark waspletely enraged.

    "I, evil wise King, swear that I will crush your body and kill you with all your meridians broken!"

    "Oh? You''ve found a way to die so quickly. I should thank you. "

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, countless red eyes appeared in the space. No one knew which pair was the real Dark King.

    The red eyes burst out with endless killing intent, and the whole Hall fell into a strange scene that seemed both real and illusionary. Here, every pair of red eyes could see through people''s hearts and exert endless mental suppression.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen quickly realized this. He closed his eyes slightly and used his senses to determine the other party''s location.

    However, the red eyes could not only confuse people''s minds, but also release killing intent to disturb the senses of cultivators and hide the Dark King''s figure.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, the shadow of the de light rushed in all directions.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, when these saber gleams hit ye Chen''s body, they werepletely ineffective and bounced back.

    The night Demon Armor on ye Chen''s body flickered with demonic light like dozens of Night Demon eyes, reflecting the red eyes around him.

    Between the Eye of the Night Demon and the red eye, killing light was reflected. Instantly, the battle of light had begun.

    "Hahaha, master, let me do it!"

    The night Demon Armorughed loudly. The repeated replenishments of qi and blood had already allowed his demonic soul to recuperate its spirit. Now, it was about to go berserk.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    As the night Devil''sughter resounded through thend, the light of the night devil turned into countless needles again, attacking the surroundings indiscriminately. Suddenly, the needle-like Pandora demon ability was powerful. Countless red eyes were unable to resist the power of the night devil and were shattered one after another.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The red eye shattered, and the entire formation began to copse. The evil light King''s ability to hide himself was greatly reduced.

    "Sky full of fireballs!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. The mes in his eyes burned fiercely and instantly transformed into huge fireballs that flew into the sky.

    The light of the mes burned brightly, instantly illuminating the nine Heavens and tennds. The surrounding dark space was as bright as day!

    In the distance, a person was sitting on top of the underworld god statue. It was Darklight King!

    "And which evil king are you?" Ye chen asked.

    "This Lord is the Darklight King, die!"

    When Lord xieming''s true body appeared, the killing light was even stronger. The evil de in his hand carried the smell of blood, and it was even more powerful than King Moxie.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye chen felt that all he could see was the gleam of the de. He still could not tell the illusion from reality.

    "Ah!"

    In the face of the sure-kill Saber Light, the night Demon Armor quickly covered his entire body, and ck and gold ss spread out in all directions.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    It spread out rapidly and instantly locked onto the entire Hall, forming a huge ss cover that covered all the saber lights.

    The de light and the ck-gold ss shield kept colliding. No matter how strong the de light was, it could not break through.

    "What is this?"

    "What''s wrong?" evil light King asked loudly. He didn''t expect all his de lights to be trapped by the ck-gold ss.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s death realm opened again. The underworld finger and the spirit-snatching life-extinguishing finger wereunched at the same time.

    Like two flood Dragons, they flew up from the abyss and took shape from the ocean. They carried an extremely powerful prating power and locked onto the depths of the soul of the opponent in front of them!

    "Ah?"

    The evil light King turned pale with fright. He finally understood why King Mo Xie had died at ye Chen''s hands. Underestimating the person before him would result in a tragic death. Since that was the case, he would show his true ability.

    Evil wise King activated the earth vein''s evil energy and directly connected to the monster Pagoda. Instantly, the evil energy shot up to the sky, boundless!

    "What?"

    Ye chen was puzzled. This man''s dark energy had increased more than tenfold in an instant. This was unusual.

    He had already realized that this space could be connected to other spaces, and the most likely possibility was that the entire temple of the underworld had been infiltrated by evil energy, and the earth veins had changed.

    Ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye and sensed with the power of the underworld. Immediately, he saw balls of evil energy moving rhythmically in the ley lines.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, how is it? is this King''s Foundation strong?"

    "Ha, very soon, you will be so weak that you won''t even believe it!"

    "You''re boasting! Your death is right before your eyes. This King was personally sent by the evil emperor to kill you. Do you think I will fail? This time, I will let the vile-Emperor know that this King is his most capable assistant!"

    Evil light King''s angry face appeared, and a Grand and brutal light King Dharma appeared behind him.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The space trembled rapidly, and huge rocks kept falling from the surrounding walls as if an earthquake had urred!

    ? "The hell-cutting de wheel of the wisdom king''s wrath!"

    Evil light King held onto his evil de and twisted it into the shape of a wheel. Then, under the dark energy, the wheel of des continued to evolve and split. In the end, the 18 wheel of des upied the entire space.

    "Go!"

    The deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the deity conjured by the

    For a moment, evil energy filled the sky, and the wheel of des took his life. Danger descended.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, the other party''s momentum was at its peak. Ye chen sent out a palm and the ughter energy engulfed the saber wheel.

    However, the palm print was instantly crushed by the eighteen de flywheels and once again closed in on ye chen.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you won''t be able to escape no matter what. In front of the Darklight King, you can only bow down!"

    Evil light King was extremely excited as he continued to channel the evil energy of the monster Tower. He was almost at his limit.

    "Hahaha, the evil prison has descended!"

    In order to put more pressure on ye chen, the evil light King once again activated his dark energy. The entire Hall turned into an evil prison. At the right time and ce, the evil light King had the entire situation under control.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of the wheel of des could no longer be blocked. It cut through the space limitlessly, and even after the space was cut, there would still be the de light of the wheel of des left behind. This power was far beyond that of King Mo Xie.

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    Ye chen dodged the attack and instantly twisted his pace. His figure was like an illusion. Although the wheel of des was sharp, it could not lock onto ye Chen''s figure after being twisted many times.

    "How hateful! The evil prison has descended, and the wisdom King of Zhuanxu wails of ten thousand ghosts!"

    Evil light King once again released his ultimate technique. Countless evil ghosts appeared in the air, their bodies exploding with dark energy. As long as they touched it, they would reveal themselves.

    Ye chen felt that his entire body was covered in waves of dark energy. Under thew of the evil prison, there was nothing to hide.

    "Hahaha, death is right before you. Ye chen, are you going to leave yourst words?"

    "Evil light King, you''ve angered the Emperor!"

    "True spirit nine transformations, heaven swallowing meteorite!"

    A roar resounded through the nine Heavens and ye Chen''s figure disappeared. A Supreme and brutal archaic vicious beast, the ck Dragon swallowing the heavens, appeared where he was!

 Chapter 2128 Teasing The Evil Emperor!

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless malicious ghosts appeared out of nowhere, as if they were the fiercest and most murderous beings in the world. No matter who was in front of them, they would tear and gnaw at them.

    "Hahaha!"

    Evil light King activated the power of evil prison to strengthen his ghost body. This was the strongest thousand ghost wail he had ever used!

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless malicious spirits disturbed ye Chen''s mind and he was furious.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the heaven-devouring turtle appeared behind ye chen. It was like a heavenly peak, iparably tall, and also like the gate to hell, vast and terrifying!

    As it opened its huge mouth, all the wind in the world swept toward the mouth of the heaven-devouring turtle. Countless ghosts were like kites with broken strings. They could not control their path or even their position, and they were all floating in the air.

    They kept screaming, but what was the use?

    Everything within the sky-devouring turtle''s devouring storm would be destroyed.

    The earth was uprooted, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and countless waves and rocks were thrown into the mouth of the heaven-devouring turtle.

    "Spatial dimensionws!"

    At the same time, ye chen activated the power of the time and space Fury and mmed the door with both daggers. The giant mouth of the heaven-devouring turtle was like a dark and infinite falling space. Nothing could escape from it!

    "No!"

    Even the evil bright King''s body couldn''t control itself, and it slowly moved toward the heaven-devouring turtle.

    "Roar!"

    With such an astonishing devouring power and the heaven-devouring turtle''s endless greed, evil light King finally realized the danger he was in.

    "You bastard!"

    His scolding of ye chen had only angered the heaven-devouring turtle.

    A furious roar, gravitational space!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ghosts that were devoured all exploded and turned into ghost energy. At the same time, they were sealed into the ancient God Space.

    "Impossible! Who Do You Think You Are? how can you devour this King?"

    "Little evil king, you dare to fight with the heavenly Emperor? today, I''ll make you die without a burial ce!"

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anger. He grabbed with his hand and the star plucking hand directly grabbed the darkbright King, throwing him at the heaven-devouring turtle''s mouth. Evil light King''s body was like a sandbag, directly thrown into the mouth of the sky-swallowing turtle.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone''s jaws dropped in shock. They watched as the invincible evil light King died at ye Chen''s hands. The beast devoured everything. They fled in all directions. It was like monkeys scattering when a tree fell, throwing away their armor. It was a terrible sight!

    However, how could he just watch the food leave? he opened his mouth, and a strong wind swept out, sending all the Warriors and dark energy Warriors into the storm again.

    His bones were broken and blood was flowing everywhere!

    All evil spirit cultivators, regardless of their level, were like ants before the heavenly Emperor.

    After absorbing this dark energy, ye Chen''s dark energy Foundation had once again improved. At the same time, the dark energy absorbed from the evil King''s body was all high-level dark energy. After analysis by the ancient God Space, he could obtain even stronger divine abilities and secret techniques.

    With the death of darkbright King, the dark energy message quickly flew toward the monster Tower.

    Inside the demon tower, evil emperor Visrava received this information.

    "Damn you, ye chen!"

    Ye Chen''s image appeared in front of him. With a roar, he shattered it with a palm.

    However, ye Chen''s image had regrouped, which was very surprising.

    "You!"

    He looked coldly at ye Chen''s image. It turned out that after ye chen absorbed the power of the Dark King, he could alreadymunicate with vairmah ¨¡ na through space.

    "You''re the evil emperor who''s been hiding behind the scenes?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Hahaha, this Emperor is pilrava-RA. What advice do you have?" The vile-Emperorughed.

    "Where is the underworld God? speak!"<sub> </sub>

    "Eh? Who Do You Think You Are to talk to me like this? I''m one of the founding elders of the evil spirit lineage!"

    "I don''t care what kind of doyen you are. Evil spirits are in chaos. I''ll destroy them!"

    "Damn it!"

    The evil emperor was furious, and the heavens and earth shook. From within the demonic tower, several powerful cultivators flew out. They were none other than the evil Emperor''s subordinates, the ck-faced Yaksha King, the Asura King, and the evil-ying King!

    The three great experts flew out at the same time and quickly locked onto ye Chen''s energy.

    On the battlefield where King Mo Xie had been killed, ye chen had naturally sensed the fluctuations of the powerful aura in the shifter tower.

    "You want to stop me?"

    Ye chen sneered in his heart. Then, with a palm of me disorder, he destroyed all traces in front of him in an instant, leaving only a patch of dead ash on the battlefield.

    After that, ye chen flew away, leaving behind only a Phantom Dharma to continue the conversation with the evil emperor.

    "Ye chen, you dared to kill me, the evil spirit King. Your death is not to be regretted!"

    "Vile-Emperor, even if you don''t tell me where the god of the underworld is, I''ll still be able to find him. When the god of the underworld descends, you''ll all die without regrets!"

    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that you won''t be able to wait until then."

    "Is that so?"

    "Idiot, I''ve already locked onto your aura. With the Three Kings attacking at the same time, you will die!"

    "Then I hope you don''t miss."

    With that, ye Chen''s figure disappeared.

    At this moment, the Three Kings had arrived at the temple of the underworld. They saw ye Chen''s Phantom Dharma.

    "He''s over there, kill!"

    The Yaksha King''s underlings attacked, shooting out their sharp ws and fangs. A cutting passage appeared in the space, and everything in the passage was shattered.

    In the end, ye Chen''s apparition also shattered. However, when they reached the front of the apparition, they realized that they had been tricked.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At that moment, a light screen appeared. It was evil emperor Visrava.

    "Lord vile-Emperor!"

    The three of them bowed at the same time.

    "What''s the situation? where''s Ye Chen''s body?"

    "This ..."

    The three of them showed an embarrassed expression at the same time, and Visrava was furious.

    "The three of you are still unable to kill this person?"

    "No, Lord Visrava. When we came here and saw ye chen, we attacked and shattered his body. However, his body was only a Phantom Dharma. He was no longer here!"

    "What?"

    Realizing that he had been tricked by ye chen, Visrava was furious. His entire body trembled and he exploded in anger.

    "Track down ye chen immediately. If you can''t kill him, you''ll all die!"

    "Yes!"

    The Three Kings bowed at the same time and flew in three different directions. They could not let ye chen escape.

    At that moment, ye chen had left the underworld God''s Pce and continued to sense the underworld God''s energy.

    However, the various dark energy auras in the earth vein were a huge disturbance to him.

    "Underworld God, where are you?"

    Ye chen knew that his time was precious but he did not have enough information now. How was he going to find the god of the underworld? was he really going to return empty-handed?

    The celestial realm and the magic martial realm were eyeing them covetously. If they relied on the power of the underworld and the human race, it was almost impossible to resist. This was why ye chen had sought out the underworld God. After all, the underworld was a lower ne of the underworld God Realm. He would not leave it alone.

    However, the chaotic Evil spirit world had disrupted his ns. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. When ye chen turned around, he saw a person standing in front of him.

    "Hahaha, I''ve worn out my iron shoes and searched for it everywhere, but now I''ve found it without any effort!"

    The Shura King''s eyes were cold and fierce. The scales on his body shed as if he had seen a peerless treasure. As long as he killed the person in front of him, he would definitely obtain the highest glory before the evil emperor!

 Chapter 2129 2134-Liuxian Ambrosia Breaks The Ghost Fork!

    Ye chen was furious. Someone actually dared toe and court death!

    The atmosphere instantly froze. The Asura King''s lips curled into a sneer as if he had a n in mind. Ye chen was expressionless, only his cold and stern eyes were filled with killing intent. It was an energy that was enough to make the world go into chaos.

    "Did youe to kill me?" Ye chen shouted coldly.

    "Hahaha, don''t think that you''re invincible just because you killed evil light King. Do you know the difference in strength between evil kings?"

    The Shura King did not show any fear when he faced ye chen. In fact, he even looked at ye chen with disdain. It was clear to him that he was not on the same level as the evil wise King. This calmed ye Chen''s anger slightly. He could not allow himself to be controlled by his anger and cause other variables to appear.

    "So what? did you guys feel happy for a long time when you killed my virtual image?"

    "You!"

    When he heard ye Chen''s ridicule, it was the Demon King''s turn to be furious.

    Thump, thump!

    At this moment, the space on both sides of the Shura King suddenly trembled. The earth cracked, and the air pressure changed abruptly.

    Ye chen looked up and saw the two of them.

    "Yaksha King, evil-ying King, you''re here."

    The Shura King revealed a bloodthirsty smile. With the Three Kings gathered here, no matter who the other party was, they would all die Here without any idents.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Three powerful dark energy auras came crushing down on him. Ye chen stomped on the ground and suddenly stabilized his bnce. However, the ground behind him had already cracked and sand and stones were flying. It was clear that the other party''s aura was unfathomable.

    The aura of each of these three people was far above that of The Dark Emperor. It could be seen that the Shura King had enough qualifications to look down on The Dark Emperor, but he had misjudged the power of the celestial Emperor!

    "Ye chen, are you happy to die by our hands?"

    Jing Xie Wang asked.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed at the sky. His eyes widened in excitement. This was a strong sign of a massacre. His fighting spirit rose to a new level and his body exuded a bloody aura. The power of darkness continued to pour into the earth vein. The entire space was filled with dark energy.

    Behind the temple of the underworld, the evil spirit''s home ground had be ye Chen''s home ground!

    Waves ofherworld God Power surged through his meridians, as if it had sensed the aura of the Three Kings.

    "Oh?"

    Of course, the Three Kings had sensed this unusual Qi, but what was the difference? no matter how strong the opponent was, how could threete profound Immortals lose to a puny loose immortal?

    This time, ye chen had gone all out. He was not going to die Here in the final battle. Instead, he was going to use the Three Kings to achieve the most extreme breakthrough!

    No one dared to attempt this kind of breakthrough, not even peerless geniuses. This was because such an attempt would be self-destruction and a heaven-defying battle to the death!

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen suddenlyughed wildly. Then, he took out the liuxian bottle and opened it. It was a mouthful of immortal wine!

    "Is your blood as sweet as the bejeweled nectar in my mouth?"

    "What?"

    The Three Kings were furious at the same time, revealing their overbearing and fierce expressions!

    The violent evil energy swept across the entire area, and violent evil energy Dharma images appeared behind the three of them. Yaksha, Ghostface, and blood Wolf appeared one after another.

    "Roar!"

    The three ferocious beasts roared at the same time, erupting with energy that could instantly destroy the body of a true immortal. However, this energy was all blocked by the underworld God barrier.

    "Ah?"

    The three of them shuddered and looked ahead. An invisible barrier had appeared in front of ye chen. The power of the underworld was circting within it. It was the underworld barrier that had erupted from the darkness pool.<sub> </sub>

    Waves of ck-gold ss transformed into ck-gold crystal walls, sealing off any power that wanted to harm ye chen.

    "Hahaha, a small trick!"

    The three of them activated their divine abilities again. Three powerful forces merged into one, and a Wolf-like demon Yaksha roared and charged.

    The earth trembled under the roar. Wherever the demon-faced Yaksha passed by, rifts would appear and mountains and rivers would shatter!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Even the ck-gold crystal wall could not resist this massive force and shattered instantly. The massive force rushed toward ye Chen''s body. The Three Kings smiled sinisterly at the same time. As long as they could kill ye chen, they did not care what methods they used.

    No matter if the three of them worked together or if they fought alone, there was no so-called fairness here, only life and death.

    In the face of life and death, ye Chen''s face actually showed a smile. The bejeweled nectar he had drunk before was formed from countless bright stones. It was refined by the flowing celestial bottle through the sun and moon and transformed into true celestial wine!

    "Phew ..."

    He exhaled a mouthful of wine, which turned into a bubbling bubble and drifted forward.

    At this moment, the demon-faced Yaksha was charging at the bubbling bubble.

    At the moment of impact, the Gulu bubbles swept past the ghost-faced Yaksha''s arms and head. Then, the bubbles continued to expand. No matter how the ghost-faced Yaksha struggled and roared, the seemingly thin bubbles that could be easily punctured were as tough as the Golden silk of the heavenly silkworm.

    The gurgling bubbles continued to float, and soon, the huge bubble wrapped around the entire body of the Yaksha Ghost Face.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    The Three Kings could not understand what ye chen was doing, nor what kind of treasure was the liuxian bottle in his hand.

    The Guru bubble became bigger and bigger, like a small world. The huge body of the Yaksha Ghost Face was now like one of the living beings in the bubble. It stood on the bubble and looked up at the sky, as if it was looking at the starry sky.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, lightning suddenly appeared at the top of the bubble, and the puresther God Power gathered.

    "Heavenly Thunder God destroying palm, space copsing Thunder Strike!"

    Theherworld divine power was a mixture of the divine lightning of the heavenly Tribtion. It was the strongest power and the most violent divine power. It descended from the sky and was no less powerful than the heavenly Tribtion. In other words, it was the heavenly Tribtion in this bubble world!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. The powerful magical power instantly shattered the fused Dharma form in front of him.

    "Roar!"

    The Yaksha Ghost Face''s most miserable roar shocked the three of them.

    The fusion of the three Dharmaksanas was close to the power of a peak abstruse immortal, but ye chen had solved it so smoothly without any sloppiness!

    The bubble burst. Ye chen opened his mouth and sucked in the air. The scattered energy returned to his body.

    "Hahaha!"

    As ye chenughed wildly, he was like a drunken immortal. Lotuses bloomed under his feet. The seven Star steps were unpredictable. He stepped on Yu Xing like an illusion. The smell of alcohol scattered in the air, instantly confusing the Three Kings ''minds.

    "Not good! This person is trying to confuse us! He''s using brute force to break through all techniques!"

    "Alright!"

    30,000 circted thews of Mystic immortal at the same time. The meridians in his entire body went berserk, and the explosive power destroyed everything in front of him.

    The hallucinatory smell of alcohol disappeared, and both sides revealed their true bodies.

    "Hahaha, you dare to show off your insignificant skills before us? ye chen, I''ll crush your bones today!"

    The Three Kings ''blood eyes opened, and three rare evil energies soared into the sky. The entire space turned into an evil killing world. Ye chen had never seen such a suppressive force before!

 Chapter 2130 Yakshas Wrath, Killing From All Directions!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Between heaven and earth, a blood-colored storm gathered and trapped ye chen in the center. Ye chen had never seen such power before.

    "Interesting!"

    In the face of the absolute killing realm, ye Chen''s eyes shone with excitement. The many powers in his body began to awaken.

    This was an opportunity for the Three Kings ''final kill. It was also the best environment for ye chen to break through.

    The blood eyes of the Three Kings were opened, and their power was also raised to a terrifying level. Peak Mystic Immortals were strangling the storm. No one could escape from their hands. This was the final purgatory, the end!

    "Ye chen, you can rest in peace now that you''ve died in such a state of death." The Shura King said.

    "Hahaha, the previous battles were too boring. Now is the real beginning. Asura King, Yaksha King, evil-ying King, I will let you die in the most glorious way!"

    As ye chenughed maniacally, a pair of wings grew on his back. Dark energy filled the sky and the entire world seemed to be in ye Chen''s hands.

    "The dark Thearch and theher King!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen produced a Dharma avatar that looked disdainfully at the Dark Lord and theher King!

    "The Mowu Emperor!"

    At the same time, ye chen gathered his own infinite mana and evolved into the second Dharma form, the bi ''an Mowu Emperor!

    And his original body was the strongest form of the bi ''an ancient God Celestial Emperor!

    "What?"

    The Three Kings were shocked to see ye Chen''s three avatars. They had never seen such a remarkable secret technique before. Moreover, each avatar was extremely powerful and had different attributes.

    "This person is extremely abnormal. We can''t hesitate to kill him!"

    "Alright!"

    The Three Kings were united as they stirred the fiendish Blood Storm. They wanted to kill the enemy in front of thempletely, no matter what form he took.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The demonic Blood Storm was like a convergence of thousands of des. The cutting and strangling power was indescribable. Even an ordinary Mystic immortal couldn''t resist such power, let alone a small itinerant immortal!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, a three-colored divine lightning appeared between ye Chen''s three avatars. It was a dazzling golden divine lightning, a blood-colored divine lightning, and a ck divine lightning!

    The three-colored divine Thunder connected the three dharmakayas. As the saying goes, the three elements return to the origin and reach the heavens!

    The powers within the three of them mixed together in the ancient God Space without any hindrances.

    With the rapid cirction and fusion of the energy, a seven-colored divine cloud gradually appeared above ye Chen''s head.

    "We can''t let this person evolve anymore. It''s too mysterious. Kill him!"

    The Three Kings were shocked. They did not dare to let ye chen continue his actions. They could not understand what they were seeing. Only destruction was the end of everything.

    The strangtion storm was as powerful as a Heavenly Tribtion, destroying everything!

    "Ah!" At that moment, ye Chen''s three avatars opened the bi ''an ancient God''s eyes, demon''s eyes, and Mystic Eyes at the same time!

    The three eyes shot out super rays. The three rays intertwined and shot up to the nine Heavens.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the sky, the strangtion storm was blocked by three super rays as it descended. The two sides began to wrestle!

    "Impossible, strangle!"

    The Shura King let out a furious roar andbined the powers of the Three Kings to strangle him. However, this strangling power could not be reduced. The ancient God Power, Demon Eye, and Mystic Eye turned into an extremely destructive light pir and rebounded strongly.

    "Suppress!"

    p The Three Kings roared at the same time and released their peak Xuan immortal Foundation. Finally, the two sides reached a bnce.</anda>

    The powerful light illuminated the entire underworld God Hall, and even the dark energy in the earth was projected out.

    "Kill!"

    The Shura King''s clone attacked. His sharp ws waved and his wings spread. Countless des shot toward ye Chen''s three avatars.

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    The night Demon Armor fused with the ck and gold ze and split into three. The three avatars wore it at the same time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless sharp weapons stabbed the three dharmakayas, but they were all bounced back and shattered.

    "The wolf wails and the heavens mourn!"

    Seeing that the Asura King''s attack had failed, Jing Xie King made his move.<sub> </sub>

    The evil de could destroy the sun and moon, and the evil energy could prate the earth and destroy everything!

    "Owwuuu!" With a Wolf''s howl, the huge evil de transformed into the shape of a Wolf''s cry and descended valiantly, striking directly at the ancient Celestial Emperor.

    "Swish!"

    The ancient God had opened his eyes, and the celestial Emperor''s divine might!

    The celestial Thearch sword flew out and went straight to the nine Heavens to hold the moon. With one sh, the sky was split open!

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, above the sky, Starlight was shining, and it was already the image of the void!

    "What is this?"

    The Three Kings looked up at the sky at the same time, and a powerful heavenly Dao''s might descended.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The universe''s astral winds swept in all directions, and the power of the sun and moon swirled through the void!

    An iparably tall heavenly path Dharma form appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    "Not good, this person has triggered Heavenly Tribtion!"

    "How could this be? have you seen such a Heavenly Tribtion?"

    "This Dharma form is the convergence of the power of the heavenly path. The power within it far exceeds that of our tribtions. For this person to be able to fight us to this extent, his talent is already unimaginable. It is very likely that he can trigger a different kind of Heavenly Tribtion!"

    The three of them were shocked at the same time, their eyes full of fear.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, augh rang out. The three of them looked over and saw that the evil-warding King had arrived.

    "You''re all being too careful. With four kings gathered, so what if it''s a Heavenly Tribtion? The mutated Heavenly Tribtion is only the number of itinerant Immortals. We''ll destroy it together with the heavenly Tribtion!"

    "Since the evil-warding King has descended, the four kings wille out together. The heavens, the earth, the ghosts, and the gods will be shocked. We will destroy them!"

    The four kings revealed bloodthirsty expressions at the same time. They ignored the power of the heavenly Tribtion and locked onto ye chen at the same time.

    Ye Chen''s three avatars ascended one after another, and three-colored golden lotuses grew beneath them.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above the heads of the three dharmakayas, the eight-gate divine disc appeared.

    "Open the door!"

    Above the ancient Celestial Emperor''s head, a door appeared, and instantly, all the powerful energy that he had absorbed before was poured into Celestial Emperor''s body.

    "Kill!"

    Evil-warding King released a secret technique, and the evil energy surged.

    "Dark annihtion!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The ck evil energy shed with lightning and rumbled with Thunder. The waves of evil energy transformed into a huge ck Hand that descended from the sky, wanting to crush everything.

    "Eight notes of Heavenly Dragon!"

    At this moment, the ancient God''s eyes opened wide and he opened his mouth. Dragon roars rose into the sky and the eight notes of destruction shattered!

    "Roar!"

    The domineering Dragon soared into the nine Heavens and instantly prated the entire giant Hand of Darkness.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With several Thunderbolts, how could the dark Beast be a match for the eight Dragons? it instantly turned into dust.

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, the demon-warding King was shocked.

    "Hahaha, let this King do it!"

    The Yaksha Kingughed wildly and raised the Yaksha''s punishment de high into the sky. Suddenly, a wave of death Qi swept in all directions and gathered into a huge sword that reached the void.

    "Yaksha''s wrath, ten directions counterattack!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ten revolving saber gleams instantly locked onto ye Chen''s three bodies. The power was so strong that it could split the sky and destroy the earth!

 Chapter 2131 2136-Undying Body!

    Ten revolving saber gleams covered ye Chen''s three avatars like the sky.

    At this moment of crisis, ye Chen''s three avatars released super rays at the same time. Countless rays shot out like chaotic energy and all the sword gleams were shattered.

    At this moment, above the nine Heavens, the heavenly Dao Dharma form locked onto ye chen.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The first level of the Holy thunder of destruction was already brewing. Such power was iparable to the Tribtion of an ordinary individual immortal. Even a genuine immortal would not encounter such a terrifying holy thunder in the Tribtion.

    This was only the first level, but it was enough to shock everyone.

    "Isn''t the divine lightning of the heavenly Tribtion too powerful?"

    Lord Asura asked.

    "This kid is abnormal. If I don''t kill him here and now, it will have an extremely negative impact on my dark powers!"

    "You''re right!"

    The four kings all believed that ye chen was the biggest obstacle to the evil spirits ''great cause and must be eliminated.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The gathering of the divine Thunder of the heavenly Tribtion wasplete, and the first strike was right in front of him.

    At that moment, ye Chen''s three avatars began to separate.

    The ancient Celestial Emperor was facing the divine Thunder tribtion alone. The dark Thearch,her King, and demonic creature Emperor were still in a meditative state, ready to deal with the four great evil kings at any time.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The first level of the divine Thunder of destruction descended. Between the celestial emperors, there was only a vortex of lightning. It was like a venomous Python and an evil Dragon, entangling with supreme power.

    In the face of such a powerful divine Thunder of destruction, ye chen was as steady as Mount Tai.

    The ancient God opened his eyes, and golden light illuminated the world!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Wisps of ancient God ss blood filled his meridians. Suddenly, ye Chen''s body underwent a qualitative change and transformed into the ancient God form.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen stood up and looked at the divine Thunder of destruction descending from the sky.

    "Come on!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The divine lightning fell like raindrops, endless and endless. However, ye chen did not retreat at all. Instead, he stood at the strongest core of the divine Lightning''s impact as if he was drenched in rain.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    At this moment, ye chen had activated the Azure supreme body. He was not avoiding or resisting the divine lightning. Instead, he was enjoying the baptism of the divine lightning. This was the most precious opportunity to temper his body.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The divine lightning struck ye Chen''s body. The unparalleled zed body had no weakness against the firstyer of divine lightning. It resisted all of it.

    Although the feeling of pain still existed, it was useless against someone with a spiritual cultivation base like ye chen.

    In the sky, the heavenly Dao Dharma was furious when it saw ye Chen''s performance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sound of thunder shook the nine Heavens, and the mes of fury of the Dharma form rushed in all directions!

    The heavenly Dao''s raging mes, together with the second, third, and fourth divine Thunder of destruction, descended at the same time.

    Ye Chen''s actions were too heaven-defying. It had incurred the wrath of the heavenly Dao. In front of him was an ocean of mes and divine lightning. Countless Thunder chariots, Thunder Spears, trains, and flintlocks were raining down from the sky without any restraint!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All the barriers in the sky were destroyed. At this moment, the four great evil kings felt the threat of death at the same time.

    "We can''t get any closer. This kid will definitely die under this Heavenly Tribtion. Let''s get out of the way!"

    "Yes, it''s despicable to resist such a Heavenly Tribtion!"

    The four great evil kings no longer dared to provoke the wrath of the heavenly Dao, and they all dodged. They watched from the sidelines, waiting for ye chen to die under the heavenly Tribtion. After all, no one believed that a mere itinerant immortal would be able to safely pass the heavenly Tribtion that could kill a true immortal!

    The four great evil kings all released their own dark energy barriers and stood in the void, quietly watching the changes in front of them.

    At this moment, the ancient Celestial Emperor''s entire body was dripping with blood. Golden blood flowed out continuously, and this phenomenon shocked everyone.

    "Hahaha, this person is already covered in blood. He can''t resist the power of the divine lightning. He must have exploded to death!"

    The demon warding Kingughed.

    "Not bad!" The other evil kings naturally agreed with this view.<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, above the nine Heavens, the first fire tribtion and the third holy thunder of destruction had already descended on his head.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen naturally knew that the four great evil kings would not risk their lives in the face of such a four-fold Heavenly Tribtion. Therefore, he could deal with it on his own without any scruples.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    With amand, the celestial Thearch sword gathered in ye Chen''s hand.

    "sh!"

    The sword radiance shot up like a high mountain, and its target was the fire tribtion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky exploded!

    The fire cmity was blocked by the celestial Thearch''s sword and could not attack ye chen directly. On the other hand, the triple divine Thunder of destruction behind him advanced without any obstruction!

    "Ah!"

    As ye Chen''s long roar shook the world, his entire body was once again bombarded by the divine lightning.

    Each of the three divine thunders was capable of killing a true immortal. What ye chen had endured was an unimaginable power of destruction.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three bombards descended at the same time. The power of the threeyers was overwhelming.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The divine lightning traveled rapidly through ye Chen''s skin and meridians. Even with the body of an ancient God and unparalleled in the world, he could not continue to resist the heavenly Dao and divine might.

    The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Ye Chen''s meridians, tendons, bones, flesh, and blood were all affected by the divine Thunder of destruction at the same time. They began to be cut into seven pieces and shattered.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen had unleashed the ancient God''s wrath. Even in the face of the dismembering Heavenly Tribtion, he was not afraid.

    "Hahaha!"

    His entire body was bleeding, but he wasughing wildly at the sky. Such spirit was unparalleled!

    "Heavenly Dao, if you want to take my life, then let the storme even more violently!"

    To challenge the heavenly Dao without any fear, this was the ancient Celestial Emperor!

    Z, Z, Z!

    In response to ye Chen''s arrogance, the heavenly Dao Dharma descended three more bolts of divine lightning. Seven of the ninefold divine lightning had already descended. One was destroyed by ye chen, and the other six were wrapped around ye Chen''s body.

    "This kid is a lunatic!¡°

    "This is crazy! We four great evil kings have never seen such a crazy person!"

    "Boundlessly arrogant, looking down on the heavenly Dao, is he still a human?"

    "Go to hell, you bastard!"

    The four great evil kings had been intimidated by ye Chen''s madness. Some of them even wanted to rely on the ninth heaven divine Thunder to kill ye chen. They no longer wanted to face ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thunder sprint, lightning speed!

    The three bolts of divine lightning transformed into the shape of a Lightning Dragon and instantly locked onto the ancient Celestial Emperor!

    "Roar!"

    The Thunder Dragon roared, and the power of the heavenly Tribtion rushed out and descended.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    It was so powerful that when the power struck the ancient Celestial Emperor''s body, even though he was extremely arrogant, he still took three steps back when facing the Supreme heavenly Dao!

    "Come on!"

    The celestial Thearch roared, and the ancient God opened his eyes, shooting a Super Ray into the nine Heavens.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Super-ray struck the heavenly path Dharma form, causing it to rumble and tremble slightly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavenly axiom''s eyes widened in anger. It was as if the heavens were angry. In its eyes, there was only ye Chen''s figure!

    At this moment, the heavenly Dao Dharma form triggered thews of all living things. The six divine thunders below actually gathered at the same time and formed the giant of the Thunder God, which descended from the sky!

 Chapter 2132 Nine Thunders!

    The four great evil kings were dumbfounded as they looked at the towering giant Thundergod before them. They thought to themselves that it was fortunate that they did not continue to target ye chen. Otherwise, they would also be crushed by the giant Thundergod.

    The Thundergod giant in front of them was formed by the six divine thunders, which was far beyond the Tribtion of ordinary peak true immortals. Even these super strong Mystic Immortals were notpletely confident in fighting against this Thundergod giant.

    What they wanted now was very simple. They just wanted the Thundergod giant to kill ye chenpletely so that they could reap the benefits.

    "Ha, this kid''s arrogance knows no bounds. Look at him now. The heavenly Dao is furious, saving us the trouble of making a move!"

    "Yaksha King is right. Only seven Thunder God tokens have been sent by the heavenly Dao, and it''s already so powerful. I don''t think the eighth one needs to be sent."

    "Ye chen can only break the firstyer of the Thunder God''s token. Although he''s already a genius, it''s definitely not enough. The Thunder God giant is thebination of the six Thunder God tokens. If we can''t break it, this person must die!"

    The four great evil kings revealed sinister expressions. It was as if they were watching a movie. They wanted to see ye chen die in the most unwilling and painful way. This was the punishment of the heavenly Dao, and no one could escape it.

    "We''ll wait and see, don''t move!"

    "Alright!"

    The four great evil kings all flew out of the battle ring and watched from the sidelines.

    Meanwhile, ye chen was facing Thundergod giant alone in the battle ring.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The heavenly Thunder reached its peak, and the sun and moon lost their light!

    At that moment, ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and the emperor''s light reappeared.

    The ancient Celestial Emperor already had the spirit to rule over all living things and the majesty to rule the universe! Ye chen had to win this battle, and he had to win beautifully!

    "Pangu''s divine spark is a peak two-star ancient God!"

    With the ancient God''s heavenly eye opened between his brows, ye Chen''s meridians were flowing with the purest poison God''s power, the light of heaven and earth!

    Golden lightning circled around ye Chen''s body as the celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand.

    "Swish!"

    Suddenly, the celestial Thearch sword glowed with golden light and transformed into two sword shapes.

    The divine body of Pangu, holding two divine swords, locked onto the six thunder gods.

    "Are you the heavens? today, I shall destroy the heavens!"

    The two swords waved, the moon above the nineyers, and the hell below the nineyers! A furious roar shook the heavens and earth, and the sword cut through the universe!

    "Kill!"

    The ancient God let out a roar of anger, and his two swords emitted extreme sword light that contained the doublews of the ancient God and Celestial Emperor. At this moment, nothing could stop it.

    Not even the heavens could stop it!

    "Universe and chaos as one, double swords Rising Dragon Sky Breaking Banner!"

    Ye Chen''s ultimate sword ray appeared. His two swords transformed into Dragons and locked onto the six thunder gods in front of him. There was no retreat, only ughter!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, six eyes of Thunder appeared on the foreheads of the God of Thunder of six paths. They kept spinning, and waves of power were released from the eyes of Thunder. The judgment was right in front of him, and the heaven and earth were upside down!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The energy released by the six lightning eyes gathered together and formed a huge lightning punishment shape, which suppressed ye chen.

    Above the nine Heavens, the iparably majestic divine lightning punishment shed with the two-star ancient God''s super powerful sword of judgment. The power of both sides was unimaginable. They were like two stars in the sky and earth.

    "This, this!"

    The four great evil kings, who had just been watching from the sidelines, were almost scared silly by this scene. One had to know that they were all abstruse immortal level existences. The four of them could even fight at the level of a peak abstruse immortal if they worked together. However, they still couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw the scene in front of them!

    Lightning shed, Thunder rumbled, super strong impact, Twin Dragons sky-shattering roar, Thunder God''s fury sh.

    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    The surrounding area was shattered. The Grand Hall of the underworld, which was hundreds of miles away, waspletely shattered by this attack.

    Sand and stones flew, waves crashed against the shore. Everything was lost, and everything was silent.

    "Roar!"

    The Twin Dragons roared into the sky, piercing through all obstacles and directly passing through the body of the God of Thunder of six paths. The Power of Six paths of judgment was crushed!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Golden lightning bloomed in the night sky. Within the ancient God''s independent battle circle, he raised his eyes to look at the ultimate heavenly path Dharma form above the nine Heavens.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter was like the chaotic demonic sound from hell, shaking the world for all eternity. The four great evil kings even began to tremble. They were wondering if it was the right choice to let ye chen cross the Tribtion freely. However, the heavenly Dao Dharma was so powerful that they did not dare to act rashly.

    "This kid is amazing, but there are still two more tribtions to go before the heavenly Tao Dharma form appears. I''m sure he won''t be able to withstand it!"

    Just as the Yaksha King finished his words, the heavenly way Dharma form shone with nine golden lights. Suddenly, the sky was as bright as day, and the sun and moon rose to the sky at the same time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the heavenly path returned to the heaven''s path Dharma form from the environment, and on the forehead of the heaven''s path Dharma form, nine lightning eyes appeared.

    This was theplete form of the heavenly Dao Dharma idol. It was extremely powerful and filled with the ultimate power of destruction.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The shock wave spread out in all directions, instantly intimidating the four great evil kings.

    "This!"

    The four great evil kings all felt that their lives were in danger. This was definitely not an illusion. The Dharma idol in front of them was about to destroy the heavens and earth. There was not a single ce in the vicinity of the temple of the dark god that was safe.

    "How do we do it?"

    The four of them looked at each other nervously.

    "This is not something we can handle. Let''s report this to the vile-Emperor!"

    "This ... If the four great evil kings can''t even handle ye chen, wouldn''t that be too embarrassing?"

    "There''s no time to think. The evil emperor must know about such a huge earthquake. We can only take the risk and kill ye chen together with the heavenly Tribtion!"

    "This ..."

    This was an extremely dangerous mission, and the four great evil kings weren''t very confident. They just didn''t want to make a fool of themselves in front of the vile-Emperor. After all, if they failed this mission, the vile-Emperor would punish them, and they would also be in a very miserable state.

    "Alright, in that case, let''s move out!"

    The four great evil kings nodded at the same time, and then flew up into the sky, each of them releasing their own powerful secret techniques and began to form an evil king barrier. This barrier could temporarily block the power of the heavenly Tribtion from invading them, giving them the opportunity to attack.

    At this moment, within the heavenly Tribtion battlefield, ye Chen''s eyes were cold, like the king of ughter. He had long sensed the changes in his surroundings.

    "Hahaha, four great evil kings, since you''re so stupid, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    The corners of the ancient Celestial Emperor''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing an evil smile.

    This was the most powerful bet, the most dangerous attempt, and the first time he had ascended.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ancient God''s heavenly eye released heavenly light. Instantly, the mo Wu Emperor and the Dark Lord underworld King reacted at the same time.

    The three strongest avatars were connected spiritually and their power was connected. It was the sign of the Trinity.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, the nine thunder gods had already taken form. They were the manifestations of the heaven''s path Dharmakaya. Their supreme power and destructive state were undoubtedly revealed!

 Chapter 2133 Heart Of The Underworld God!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The eyes of the nine thunder gods opened, and nine bolts of lightning bloomed at the same time. At this moment, the world was filled with Thunder!

    Outside of the striking range of the core of the lightning, the four great evil kings released their secret Arts at the same time. Their evil energy soared into the sky, and ten thousand Arts prated the earth. They had already opened the world of evil ughter.

    The four great evil kings, how powerful were they? the evil ughter realm was also the Door to Hell, where ghosts and gods sought lives.

    At this moment, ye chen was not only facing the nine rays of the Thundergod but also the four great evil kings who wanted to kill him at all costs.

    In such a situation, ye Chen''s three avatars had to activate their strongest forms at the same time.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s body also flickered with golden divine Thunder. The Dark Lord, Hades, and the Mowu Emperor had returned to the ancient Celestial Emperor''s form. The three-in-one, three-faced convergence. At this moment, ye chen was in his strongest form.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, waves of ancient God Power circted rapidly throughout ye Chen''s body. Countless mysterious runes were engraved on his body. These runes were engraved directly on his ancient God Body. There were all kinds of patterns that were impossible to measure.

    Some of these inscriptions glowed with golden light, some with ck light, and some with blood-red light. It turned out that these were the crystallization of the power of the three avatars, especially the power of the Mowu Emperor and the Dark Lord Hades after they returned to their original forms.

    Facing the nine lightning bolts, the ancient God waved his arm. Suddenly, all the inscriptions on his arm lit up. With the help of the ancient God inscriptions, his ancient God Power increased by more than ten times.

    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"

    With a loud bang, the palm print suddenly appeared, shaking the earth.

    With the support of the Golden lightning, the palm print was like a mountain rising from the ground. Its majestic power was no longerparable. Even in the face of the heavenly Dao lightning, it was still fearless!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm and the nine lightning bolts in the sky continued to collide. The extreme shock waves destroyed tens of millions of miles ofnd. The hell of the underworld God temple copsedpletely. The undergroundva whizzed out continuously. The countless evil energy in it transformed into all kinds of demons and all rushed toward ye chen.

    "Impudent! Universe-crushing lightning strike!"

    In the face of the endless attacks from the demons, the ancient God was furious. He punched out, and it was as if the world had copsed and the universe was in a daze!

    Countless monsters above the sea ofva werepletely disintegrated by this blow, turning into blood water and fusing into the sea ofva.

    "Hahaha!"

    The ancient Godughed wildly, like the sound of an enemy''s battle array, shaking all directions. The evil energy within theva was actually intimidated and didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Such power had already rmed the evil emperor Visrava. If it were not for his closed-door cultivation, he would havee out to deal with ye chen Long ago.

    "Four great evil kings, immediately kill this brat! This is an absolute order!"

    Such amotion from transcending the Tribtion proved that ye chen was the human race''s eternal prodigy. The sigh of a thousand years was this person!

    If he wasn''t eliminated quickly, he would be involved in the underworld God''s n, and then there would be unexpected changes.

    "We will follow your orders!"

    The four great evil kings bowed in unison, following the evil Emperor''s orders to kill ye chen in one fell swoop.

    The ancient Celestial Emperor had fused the might of three great Dharma forms. At this moment, ye chen was arrogant in the nine Heavens. Even if the god of the underworld came personally, he would not be afraid.

    "Hahaha!"

    The ancient Godughed maniacally again. It actually contained the power of the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes, which forcefully cut off themunication between the evil emperor and the four great evil kings.

    "All of you,e and die!"

    The celestial Thearch''s eyes opened. A Golden sh of light shot toward the four great evil kings. Ye chen wanted to cut off the energy channel through which they continued to generate the Grand evil ughtering formation.

    "Kill!"

    The Yaksha King waved the blood de in his hand, and suddenly, countless Yaksha ghosts gathered to block the ancient God''s power.

    At this moment, the nine bolts of lightning descended once again. Ye chen could not take care of the four great evil kings at the same time, so he could only fight against the nine thunders.

    "Heavens, are you also jealous of my talent and power?"

    The ancient Celestial Emperor looked at the sky, and the anger between his brows turned into a zing fury that shot into the sky.

    "Roar!"

    The sky snake opened its mouth, and a vast amount of demonic energy rushed toward the nine thunder gods like a flood. In the face of such a heaven-defying act, the nine thunder gods opened their eyes in anger and struck the air!<sub> </sub>

    Z, Z, Z!

    This time, the power of the Holy thunder had soared again. It was already the Super powerful Thunder of disintegration.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After a series of chaotic explosions, the sky snake''s angry roar of mana waspletely extinguished. It instantly turned into fine powder and disappeared.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword were unsheathed.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two great immortal soldiers attacked at the same time, reinforcing the nine Heavens above to resist the divine lightning bombardment for ye chen.

    The ancient God Body sat cross-legged in the void, and spacetime condensed the power of the most thought.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above the ancient God''s head, the eight gates divine disc spun rapidly, and the view gate and stop gate opened one after another.

    With the three doors open, ye Chen''s vitality surged and he was iparably strong.

    "Ah!"

    The ancient God roared, and his qi and blood soared to the sky. The entire world witnessed the peak of the ancient God Body refining realm.

    With the surge of his powerful vitality, ye chen hadpletely broken through his own limits. With the help of the eight-gate divine disc, ye Chen''s ancient God Power rose rapidly as if he was about to break through again. Of course, the energy and natural treasures required by a three-star ancient God were too much. It was impossible for him to break through so quickly.

    Time and space roared, and the sky snakes and venomous pythons revealed themselves one after another. They were willing to sacrifice everything for their master.

    The snake Empress''s blood essence continuously poured into the heavenly snake''s body. Instantly, the heavenly snake''s power burst out in its strongest form and directly devoured the lightning.

    "Ah!"

    A painful roar came from Tian she''s mouth. Her body was already festering. Nine rays of Thunder God''s power were too powerful. It was not something she could deal with!

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the time and space Fury released the power of time and space to temporarily hide the heavenly snake in a different space, thus escaping death!

    Ye chen saw all of this and was anxious. However, he could not give up on the evolution of the three-faced origins returning technique. This was their only chance of survival!

    "The power of three lights!"

    The ancient God''s eyes opened, and the light of the sun, moon, and stars bloomed at the same time. It was as if chaos had re-created the world, and Pangu had reappeared in the mortal world.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the three lights continued to be generated and instilled into the body of the two-star ancient God, causing the origin of darkness and the evil Demon''s Eye to boil at the same time.

    At this moment, the earth trembled and the space became illusionary. Waves of underworld God''s power were continuously instilled into ye Chen''s body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the infusion of the power of the underworld God, outside the Demon''s Eye and the darkness pool, another powerful energy was produced in the ancient God''s body, condensing into the heart of the underworld God!

    At that moment, the shadow of the underworld God appeared behind the ancient God.

    The power of theherworld God was unparalleled!

    The ancient God''s entire body was covered in underworld God scales, and the darkness pool covered the sky and the earth, covering all space!

    "What?"

    What the four great evil kings saw at this moment was as if the god of the underworld had arrived!

    Demon''s Eye, source of darkness, heart of Hades!

    The appearance of the three Supreme treasures of the underworld caused the heavens to change and the gods and ghosts to be annihted!

    "Ah!"

    The ancient God''s massive body finally stood up, and spacetime roared in anger. The sky Serpent venomous pythons returned one after another, transforming into the Furious Sky Serpent ck Tortoise form, roaring to destroy the world!

 Chapter 2134 Slaying Four Kings In One Battle!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above the nine Heavens, the nine thunder gods began to condense the ultimate power of judgment.

    The nine Thunder eyes were fully opened, and countless Thunderbolts gathered into a light ball in the sky. This light ball was silver-white in color, and white Lightning surrounded it. The power of the heavenly Dao and the power to destroy the world were all gathered in it.

    "Since we''ve reached this point, we can''t hesitate!"

    Yaksha King shouted.

    "We can not disobey the vile-Emperor''s orders! Let''s kill this man together!"

    "Kill!"

    The four evil emperors released their ultimate power one after another, triggering the remaining evil energy in the earth vein and all transforming into the Dharma form of a Xuan immortal.

    Four vile-emperors, four Dharma idols ... Heaven-shaking, earth-shattering, Inferno-exterminating!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space was surrounded by the explosion of various attributes of energy, and it was in a state of chaos.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Above the nine Heavens, the nine thunder gods had been formed. The nine tribtions of heavenly punishment was right in front of him. At the same time, the four great evil king Dharmaksanas were fully disyed. This was the moment to kill.

    In the face of the evil King''s killing blow, the ultimate heavenly lightning strike, ye Chen''s triple primordial regression, ancient divine power,herworld divine power, and Pandora demon ability were all fused together. The ultimate attack was right before his eyes.

    "Roar!"

    The Furious roar and the violent snake transformed into the ck Tortoise form. Immediately, the majestic ck Tortoise shadow surrounded the ancient God and transformed into the most powerful armor, protecting the ancient God Body with its life.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, the celestial flying knife and the celestial Thearch sword also merged together to form the world-destroying divine spear and returned to the ancient God''s hand.

    The three eyes merged into one, and he returned to the wilderness!

    "Kill!"

    The ck Tortoise spread its wings, and the ancient God charged at the chaos with the world-destroying spear in his hand.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s long roar shook the sky, and his spear broke through a million soldiers!

    "Kill!"

    At this moment, the four great evil kings fused the strongest power of the evil ughter world and triggered the evil ughter storm, devouring everything.

    The nine rays of the God of Thunder''s lightning gathered together and triggered the punishment of the heavenly Dao. No one could escape!

    The three forces shed in the nine Heavens. The space cracked and time stopped!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the three balls of light exploded at the same time. The world was created once again, and the hall of the underworldpletely crumbled.

    "Violent devouring!"

    In the battle of strength, the celestial martial form blocked the first wave of attacks from the nine thunder gods. Then, ye chen activated the eight gates divine disc, the heavenly snake angry roar devouring formation, and devoured the sky!

    The nine bolts of divine lightning surged into ye Chen''s ancient God Body. Cracks began to appear on his body but the power of the underworld God and the source of darkness rapidly repaired his ancient God Body, allowing ye chen to continue to withstand the heavenly Dao''s power.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The four great evil kings ''strangtion storm came, and the ck Tortoise form could no longer hold on, and was instantly destroyed!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With the destruction of the ck Tortoise form, the ancient God Body would be subjected to thebined attack of the nine thunders God and the four great evil kings at the same time. The greatest danger had arrived.

    "ck Gold zed body!"

    The ancient God Power fused with the underworld God''s might, instantly transforming into the ancient god of darkness, the strongestbat body of bi ''an, ck Gold ze.

    Its entire body was covered in ck and gold, shimmering with the color of ss. It was iparably smooth, without any blind spots.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The strangtion storm attacked the ancient god of darkness without leaving a trace. Heaven-defyingbat body, unparalleled war god!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen let out a long howl and his ancient God Powerpletely devoured the nine thunders.

    Behind the ancient God, nine silhouettes of the Thunder God appeared. Ye chen ignored the unfavorable situation where the Thunder God had not beenpletely analyzed and forcefully circted the Thunder God''s power.

    "Nine bolts of tribtion lightning!"<sub> </sub>

    Nine lightning balls immediately appeared around the ancient god of darkness and began to rapidly spin.

    "Kill!"

    Nine bolts of lightning shot out at the same time, their targets precisely the four great evil kings!

    "What?"

    The four great evil kings trembled at the same time, like ants on a hot pan. They were like headless flies,pletely losing their judgment.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine bolts of lightning struck back and instantly destroyed the evil killing enchantment. They continued to rush forward and aimed at the four great hopes.

    "No!"

    The four great evil kings revealed their most terrified expressions at the same time. They werepletely submerged in the sea of lightning formed by the nine bolts of lightning.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    His entire body was crushed, and his meridians exploded. His body turned into fragments, and then he waspletely burned to death by the nine bolts of lightning!

    The dark and chaotd was full of ruins. After the Light of Destruction, it reappeared before the world. This battle shook the heavens and earth, and even ghosts and gods would weep!

    Only the figure of lightning was left standing on the battlefield.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ancient God''s body was covered in blood, and in the end, he disappeared with a bang.

    Ye Chen''s body fell from the sky andnded heavily on the ground.

    As an itinerant immortal, he had fought against the four great evil kings and the nine thunder gods at the same time. Such a great achievement had been undying for ages!

    In the battle of the God sealing ancient wither, only the heavenly Emperor survived!

    "Pfft!"

    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. The celestial energy in his body flowed like a flood. The earth trembled and the Chi from all directions surged over and automatically entered ye Chen''s body.

    "A peak loose immortal!"

    Ye chen had advanced to the peak itinerant immortal stage!

    There was no other choice. Ye chen ignored his own consumption and continued to generate the ancient God Space to analyze the nine rays of Thunder God''s power. This was because he had used the nine rays of Thunder God''s power by sacrificing his ancient God Power andherworld power. Not only did it cause a strong bacsh to his body, but it also made the nine rays of Thunder God''s power even more violent. In the blink of an eye, it could cause a terrifying self-explosion!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The darkness pool continued to absorb theherworld energy in the surrounding space to fill the gap in ancient God Power. At this moment, with the Three Treasures of theherworld in ce, ye chen could automatically fuse ancient God Power andherworld power.

    The ancient God Space rapidly analyzed. All kinds of data continuously appeared in ye Chen''s mind. However, the nine thunder gods and the might of the heavenly Dao were so mysterious that it was almost impossible topletely decipher them in a short time.

    Ye chen took a step back. He did not ask for theplete decryption but at least the decryption of its control system and no longer let the nine thunders continue to hurt him.

    Finally, after six hours, he saw some results.

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen let out a breath of turbid air and the divine energy in his body gradually stabilized. In this battle, space-time was in a rage and the snake Empress had suffered heavy injuries. The snake Empress was especially injured and was on herst breath.

    In the ancient God Space, the Snake Queen transformed into her heavenly snake form and spiralled on the ground in pain.

    "Snake Queen!"

    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit entered the ancient God Space and looked at the Snake Queen in front of him. He could not bear to see her like this.

    "To be loyal to the heavenly Emperor, this Empress will have no regrets!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen heaved a long sigh. He released his ancient God blood and infused it into the heavenly snake''s body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a burst of ancient God light, Tian she''s body rapidly recovered, and his qi and blood gradually became smooth.

    "Many thanks for the heavenly Emperor''s gift!"

    "You deserve this!"

    After treating the snake, ye chen looked at the spacetime rage. After being attacked by nine Thundergod attacks, his celestial martial form had copsed. The core power of the celestial martial form was the spatial power released by the spacetime rage. Now, he was almost unable to release spatial power.

    "Furious roar of spacetime, I''ll put you into a deep sleep. Wait for me to find the heavenly treasure of spacetime to help you recover!"

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar, the spacetime wrath roar directly transformed into a spacetime light ball, slumbering in the depths of the ancient God Space.

 Chapter 2135 Approval From The God Of The Underworld!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    After ye chen had killed the four kings and sessfully transcended the Tribtion, the entireher God Hall suddenly trembled. Heaven and earth and Space werepletely transformed.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and found that the world was upside down. The entire space had undergone a great change.

    He had sensed before that there were existences even more powerful than the four great evil kings in this space, and during the battle, the four great evil kings had also said that they were following the orders of the evil emperor.

    At this moment, a towering demon Pagoda rose up from the ground.

    Its magnificent form and massive dark energy left ye chen in deep shock.

    "Today''s losses are too great, I can''t stay for long!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Lotuses bloomed under his feet and he left theher God Hall in an instant.

    As he flew through the sky, ye chen could feel that the dark energy in the air had changed its attribute. This was an existence higher than the evil king rank. The dark energy was constantly surging toward various parts of the underworld God temple. It was clear that they wanted to upy the entire underworld God temple.

    After the war with the underworld God temple, ye chen could feel the remnants of the power of the underworld God but the underworld God did not seem to be here.

    ording to the information obtained from the flying feather n, the god of the underworld might have been sealed by the evil source while he was in seclusion. However, even after the temple of the underworld waspletely destroyed by ye Chen''s tribtion transcendence n, there were no traces of the god of the underworld. There were not even any signs of a seal. This meant to arge extent that the god of the underworld was not here.

    After leaving the temple of the underworld, ye chen stood above the ninth heaven and looked down at the earth below.

    "Evil demon Eye!"

    Through the Demon''s Eye, ye chen guided the residual power of the underworld to give feedback. He saw theplete appearance of the underworld God temple.

    The entire Hall of the underworld had beenpletely enveloped by a ball of evil energy. However, this ball of evil energy seemed to be in a dormant state. Otherwise, the Tribtion this time would have been even more dangerous.

    Ye chen imprinted the entireyout of the underworld God temple into his mind and left quickly.

    Ye chen returned to the ce where the flying feather n''s powerhouses had been waiting. What he saw was a ground full of corpses. It was obvious that they had been disposed of by the evil source of the forest.

    In this case, ye chen could only return to the flying feather n.

    Outside the flying feather n''s tribe, all the experts came to wee ye chen when they saw him return.

    "Ye chen, did you get anything this time?"

    The first one toe out was heavenly worker Tong Zhu. Ever since he had fought with ye chenst time, he had been full of admiration for ye chen.

    "We''ll talk about it when we get back!"

    "Alright!"

    Tiangong Tong Zhu brought ye chen back to the elder''s Hall. The fifth elder led the other elders to wee him. Ye chen had met Emperor Yu before and his status in everyone''s hearts had risen too much.

    Moreover, the fact that he had been able to return alive from theher God Hall was proof of his strength.

    When he arrived at the elder''s Hall, ye chen told everyone about the death of the flying feather n''s powerhouses.

    "AI, Emperor Yu once said that your trip to the hall of the underworld this time is fraught with grim possibilities. This is their fate." The fifth elder said sorrowfully.

    On the high seat, an old man sat alone. It was the first elder.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, did you obtain any information from your trip to theher God Hall?" He asked ye chen. This was what he was concerned about and also what Emperor Yu wanted to know the most.

    Ye chen looked at the great elder and said,""There are no traces of the underworld God in the underworld God Hall. There are no traces of other powerhouses either. There are only the four great evil kings of the evil spirits!"

    "Four great evil kings?"

    Upon hearing this name, everyone trembled in fear. The four great evil kings were one of the eight evil spirit Kings and were the evil Emperor''s subordinates. They did not expect ye chen to encounter them this time. However, how did he return safely? this puzzled everyone.

    "You encountered the four great evil kings, but you managed to return safely?" The great elder asked on behalf of everyone.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph, but can a puny little evil king stop me?"

    Ye chen sneered at everyone''s surprised gazes, as if he did not care about the four great evil kings at all.

    At that moment, the fifth elder reexamined ye chen and shouted in shock,""Fellow Daoist ye, your cultivation level is actually at the peak of the loose immortal stage?"

    "How is it?"

    "You weren''t at this cultivation level when you first arrived. Did you hide your cultivation level?"

    "When I came here, I was indeed a new loose immortal. But this time, I had a fortuitous encounter and ascended!"

    "Ascend?"

    This time, even the great elder was a little shocked. He was a veteran of the Jianghu and had his own understanding of cultivation. He knew very well that it was impossible for an ordinary person to ascend from the initial stage of individual immortal to the peak stage of individual immortal.

    He furrowed his brows and sized ye chen up again. The other party really did show signs of a breakthrough. In such a short time, he had achieved such a level. What kind of talent was this person?!

    "The person that Emperor Yu values is indeed extraordinary!"

    First elder muttered to himself.

    Then, first elder stood up and continued,""Would it be possible for fellow Daoist ye toe with me to see Emperor Yu?"

    "Of course you can!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He also wanted to discuss with Emperor Yu how to take back the underworld God Hall.

    The hall of the underworld was the holiest ce in the underworld. It was the origin of the underworld God. They had to take it back. It was just as important in finding the underworld God.

    Once again, ye chen arrived at Emperor Yu''s Pce. He was familiar with the process and no longer felt any pressure.

    This made the great elder even more surprised. This meant that ye Chen''s Foundation had already surpassed his imagination. At the same time, the powerful underworld energy in ye Chen''s body had even offset the powerful suppression of the Emperor Feather Mountain on him.

    When ye chen arrived at Emperor Yu''s Pce, the great elder stood outside and allowed him to enter alone.

    Inside Emperor Yu''s Pce, she sensed ye Chen''s return. It was as if he had been reborn. She personally came out to wee him.

    "Ye chen, not only did youe out of this trip to theher God Hall unscathed, but you''ve also ascended to such a level. I''m surprised!"

    As he spoke, Emperor Yu''s eyes became misty. He looked at ye Chen''s entire body and suddenly turned pale with fright.

    "You actually ..."

    "Ha, I actually what? Did you obtain the Three treasures of the underworld?"

    "Tell me, how did you obtain such a treasure?"

    Emperor Yu''s expression turned cold. This time, she was serious. The Three treasures of the underworld were the symbol of the underworld God. Once they were gathered, their every move would reveal the domineering aura of the underworld God. This kind of power was not as obvious previously because ye chen had not gathered the Three Treasures. However, it waspletely different this time. Emperor Yu could even see the shadow of the underworld God behind ye chen.

    "It''s simple, that''s all ..."

    Ye chen did not hide anything and directly told Emperor Yu about how he had sessfully transcended the Tribtion by relying on the power of the underworld God. This surprised Emperor Yu even more.

    "Nine thunders God?"

    Upon hearing this name, Emperor Yu shook his head continuously. The nine bolts of thunder God was a super tribtion that only abstruse Immortals could encounter. Ye chen had actually encountered it when he was only an itinerant immortal. No wonder he could ascend to such a realm!

    "To be able to obtain the heart of the underworld God means that the underworld God has acknowledged you, ye chen!"

    "That''s for the best. I''vee to theher God Hall to seek cooperation with Wufu!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body trembled. Theherworld energy filled his entire body. The might of theherworld God was something that even Emperor Yu could not resist and could only bow down!

 Chapter 2136 The Evil Sources Consciousness Form!

    Ye chen had released the might of the underworld God to speed up the counterattack against the underworld God temple. He wanted Emperor Yu to understand that now, with the Three treasures of the underworld, he had the qualifications to lead the underworld.

    He looked at Emperor Yu, who was still hesitating, and quickly released his underworld God Power. Instantly, the Three treasures of the underworld God floated above his head, and the shadow of the underworld God descended.

    "Emperor Yu, we''ll follow ye Chen''s arrangements!"

    The god of the underworld suddenly spoke, granting ye chen his authority.

    In the face of such power, Emperor Yu''s eyes shone with a cold light. She was still hesitant about ye chen. After all, this person was a human. If the entire underworld realm listened to his arrangements, was it not too risky?

    However, the god of the underworld had spoken. With the Three Treasures gathered, she seemed to have lost the chance to choose.

    "Emperor Yu, as youmand!"

    Emperor Yu bowed in respect, indicating that he was willing to listen to ye Chen''s arrangements.

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Then, Emperor Yu released his own Dharma. A Grand shadow appeared on Emperor Yu mountain. All the powerhouses of the flying feather race below could see it.

    She had announced ye Chen''s decision to lead the winged ones. Everyone must obey ye Chen''s orders unconditionally.

    "What ... What exactly happened?"

    "Why does Emperor Yu giving up his power to ye chen sound like a fantasy?"

    "What did ye chen experience in the underworld God temple? what right does he have to take over the flying feather n?"

    Everyone was naturally unconvinced of ye chen. This was something ye chen had to solve himself.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the top of the feather Emperor mountain trembled. The demon opened its eyes, darkness paved the way, and theherheart evolved. Ye chen transformed into theherworld God and descended to the mortal world.

    "I am the god of the underworld!"

    The underworld God Power swept across thend. All the members of the flying feather race were stunned by the power of the underworld God Power. They were all loyal to the god of the underworld, so they were very sensitive to the suppression of the power of the god of the underworld. When they sensed this power, their loyal genes were awakened.

    "We are convinced!"

    Under the great elder''s lead, all the powerhouses of the flying feather race knelt down to worship ye chen. They saw the god of the underworld.

    The god of the underworld was of great significance to the flying feather race. It was the meaning of their existence.

    Ever since they had been forced to leave the underworld God Hall, every expert had been thinking about how to return and once again serve the underworld God. Now that the underworld God had descended, how could they not be excited?

    "Everyone, when I went to the hall of the underworld and saw the evil spirits wreaking havoc, I was furious. After killing the four kings, there will still be the evil emperor and the demon tower. Therefore, I will lead all the forces in the underworld to counterattack their of the evil spirits and take back the underworld God Pce. What do you all think?"

    "Good, good, good!"

    Everyone cheered and followed the god of the underworld''s orders.

    "Very good. I''m going to hold an Alliance meeting in theherworld realm and invite all the experts to participate in it. We''ll fight against the evil spirit together. Immediately spread the news!"

    "Underworld God, don''t worry. Leave this matter to me!"

    The fifth elder said.

    "Thank you for your trouble, fifth elder!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. The fifth elder quickly left to carry out ye Chen''s orders. In seven days, they would meet at the Emperor Feather Mountain!

    ¡­¡­

    In the demonic tower of the temple of the dark god.<sub> </sub>

    Evil emperor vishamen sat cross-legged on the high tform. When he sensed that the four great evil kings had died at ye Chen''s hands at the same time, he was furious. Up until now, the Yaksha King, the Asura King, the evil-warding King, the final evil king, and the evil bright King had already died at ye Chen''s hands. This had caused the evil spirits ''morale to plummet and they had suffered a heavy blow.

    "Ye chen, I swear I''ll kill you with my own hands!"

    Vari a was still in seclusion. He needed to control the evil source of the entire underworld God Hall and needed to consume arge amount of energy and energy. This was why he could not help the four great evil kings. However, he could not have imagined that the four great abstruse Immortals, using the evil killing enchantment, with such great power, would not be able to kill ye chen. No one could have imagined that ye chen could rely on the ancient God Power and the three treasures of the underworld God to break through to the peak.

    "Ancient evil source!"

    The evil emperor released his own dark energy, which went straight to the deepest part of the earth vein. Arge slime energy mass that was melted into a mass of dark energy suddenly awakened.

    "Roar!"

    The roar reverberated through the earth. All the dark energy Warriors killed by ye chen turned into energy and were absorbed by the primordial evil source.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After absorbing arge amount of dark energy, countless eyes appeared on Xie Yuan''s body, constantly turning and emitting a strange light.

    Within the evil source, there was an extremely powerful consciousness that was being nurtured. This was also the mission of evil emperor Visrava, which was to nurture the second evil source in the underworld God Pce.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    After absorbing the evil energy, the evil source evolved on its own and began to release the evil energy to vari A.

    Instantly, visar a felt his power increase limitlessly. Thews of Xuan immortal filled his meridians, and the super-strong feeling of power like a perpetual motion machine made him feel that he could do anything.

    "Hahaha, the primordial evil source is indeed powerful. As long as I can cultivate the second evil source, killing ye chen will be a piece of cake!"

    Heughed wildly, his eyes filled with greed.

    In the next five days, visra absorbed the power of the evil source and continued to improve his cultivation. Then, he created millions of dark energy Warriors through the evil source. These dark energy Warriors were fast-maturing and weak inbat, but they won in their numbers andpletely obeyed visra''s orders.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you may have destroyed my earth vein evil energy formation, but as long as the second evil source is here, I can rebuild the formation in the blink of an eye. How could the arrogant and conceited you give up without finding the whereabouts of the underworld God? Giggle!"

    Vari AMA had already anticipated that ye chen would make aeback. This was the best opportunity for him to take revenge.

    "Visrava!"

    All of a sudden, the evil source began to speak. This phenomenon made vari a pale with fright, because it proved that the consciousness within the evil source had awakened.

    "Are you Sir evil spirit Lord?"

    "Evil spirit?" vari a looked forward. A mass of energy was faintly discernible, and it transformed into an evil spirit. It was the consciousness body in the evil spirit.

    "The four great evil kings were originally created by this senior, but in your hands, they all died. How do you exin this?"

    "This, this ..."

    Visrava was panicking. Once the consciousness within the evil source was awakened, he would no longer be in control of the entire underworld God Hall. The evil spirit Lord would be in control of everything. Furthermore, with the evil energy formation in the entire earth vein, the evil spirit Lord could easily obtain any information. As long as his consciousness was awakened, he would be in control of the entire underworld God Hall.

    "Visrava, do you know how many evil emperors are still waiting to descend in the evil spirit world?"

    "Yes, your subordinate understands!"

    "The evil emperor has never been an existence to show off in the evil spirit realm. He''s just a servant and Guardian of the evil source. Now that I''vee out, I''ll be in control of the underworld God Hall. I''ll immediately form the evil spirit Army, and I''ll unify the entire underworld God World!"

    "Yes!"

    Evil emperor Visrava bowed slightly and then left the core demon tower.

    He was extremely displeased. He had exhausted all his energy, but the evil source''s consciousness form had reaped the fruits of hisbor!

 Chapter 2137 The Ancient Evil Source!

    At the foot of the feather Emperor mountain, all the experts gathered.

    Ye chen stood high on the Imperial tform. The powerhouses below were all those who hade to the Alliance meeting under the orders of the god of the underworld.

    The first square formation was led by Emperor Yu, who was the expert of the flying feather race. The second formation was led by the beast King, and it was made up of the experts from the beast Realm. The third formation was led by the sect master Liu Yun, which was thebination of many human forces in the underworld. The fourth formation was made up of wandering cultivators from the divine underworld world.

    "Everyone, theherworld God Hall is the core of the realm, a symbol of dignity. Now that it has been upied by an evil spirit, I''m really unhappy! This time, I''ve gathered all the experts to fight against the evil spirits. I''m also using the will of the god of the underworld. Are you willing to follow me?"

    Ye Chen''s voice resounded throughout the arena. All the powerhouses bowed and obeyed ye Chen''s orders.

    Now, the god of the underworld was nowhere to be found. Ye chen possessed the Three Treasures of the god of the underworld, which was the symbol of the god of the underworld. He had been recognized by all the powerhouses and was the leader of the expedition.

    "Alright, the seven days of Alliance meeting is over. Let''s go!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Luan Tian''s furious roar shook heaven and earth. Everyone got on their flying mounts and followed ye chen toward theher God Hall.

    The hall of the underworld had lost its former glory. After ye Chen''s battle with the four great evil kings and demon ying and Heavenly Tribtion, this ce had beenpletely reduced to and of disaster. However, after ye Chen''s departure, the evil source consciousness body had taken control of the underworld God temple and the surroundingnd was already covered with countless evil sources.

    The evil source''s consciousness body was hidden in the core of the nine-story demonic tower, while the outside was the eighteen reincarnation hell created by the evil source.

    "Hahaha!"

    His evilughter spread all over the nine prefectures!

    Countless amounts of evil energy gathered in the square in front of the demon tower. The peaks, valleys, and blood-stainedkes were all controlled by the evil source.

    Outside the temple of the underworld, evil emperor Visrava had already gathered his million-strong Army.

    "Lord Xie Yuan, a million-man army has been assembled. However, ording to the reports of my evil spirit spies, ye chen has gathered many powerhouses from theher divine realm and is joining forces to attack us!"

    Vira a said.

    "Haha, it''s good that they''vee. I''ve already prepared the most wonderful feast of death for them. As long as I absorb their power, my evil source consciousness will bepletely reborn. Hahaha!"

    Evil source was very confident in his ability. Varisha nodded slightly and began to set up the array.

    Thend within a thousand miles of the god of the underworld mountain was now under the evil Emperor''s control.

    Within the nine-story Monster Tower, the evil source continued to release its power. He wanted to establish a connection with the evil spirit world.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the air, a dark light screen appeared, and balls of ck energy gathered.

    "The great ancient evil source, Ie to pay my respects!"

    The evil source''s consciousness body walked down from the throne and bowed to the existence in the light screen.

    "Did you gain anything by sending you to the underworld realm?"

    "I have already upied the entire Hall of the underworld, but the position of the god of the underworld has yet to be determined!"

    "What? Damn it, the power of the evil source is so vast, how can we not find the god of the underworld?"

    "What we can confirm now is that the god of the underworld has sealed himself, but he has no aura at all, as if he is dead!"

    "Hmph, the power of the underworld God is something we must obtain. How disappointing!"

    "Ancient evil source, please calm down. This person has the Three treasures of the underworld!"

    The evil origin consciousness form released energy and formed ye Chen''s image in mid-air. Floating in front of him were the Demon''s Eye, the darkness pool, and the heart of the underworld God!

    "Oh?"

    Looking at this information, the ancient evil source revealed a cold smile.

    "Hahaha, very good. Then capture this person for me!"

    "Yes!"

    The demonic source''s consciousness body bowed and sent the ancient evil source away. He then saw an energy tunnel appear in front of him. The strongest evil king, the heavenly evil king, the ghost Dragon King, had arrived.

    The two kings had a majestic aura, and their bodies were filled with wild evil energy. They were like beasts that had walked out of hell, wanting to devour all things and destroy people''s hearts.<sub> </sub>

    "The ancient evil source has sent us here as reinforcements. Evil source number one, do you have a n?"

    The two great kings were not afraid of the ancient evil source at all. They did not even worship it. Clearly, these two great kings werepletely different from the previous evil kings. They were directly under themand of the ancient evil source.

    "Two evil kings, I''ve already taken full control of the underworld God temple. What do you think about sending evil emperor Visrava to lead a million-strong Army to fight the coalition Army led by ye chen outside the underworld God mountain?"

    Evil source number one looked at the two and asked.

    "Hmph, such a formation is too simple. Since you have set up such arge formation in the temple of the underworld, why don''t you let the Allied forces charge into the central region and we will surround and kill them!"

    "Ghost Dragon King is right. Evil Source No. 1, this is themand of the ancient evil source!"

    "I understand. We''ll do as the two evil kings say!"

    "Alright!"

    Lord heavenly evil sneered. Then, he released his power and gave an order.

    Evil emperor var a received this order in the outside world.

    "The heavenly evil king and the ghost Dragon King have arrived. It seems that evil source number one is no longer the master. I''ll perform well this time. Ye chen, I''ll make sure you all die Here."

    Visar a had tried many times to gain the recognition of the ancient evil source, but he had failed every time. This time, he had volunteered to guard the nine-story demon tower because he wanted to make a contribution. He didn''t expect that evil source number one would obtain the results. This was hisst chance to make aeback.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, millions of Allied troops descended from the heavens.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning shed, Thunder rumbled, and the sun and moon hid!

    Ye chen stood on the most powerful flying feather warship and looked down at thend below. It had already fallen into the evil spirit''s control.

    "The evil spirits must have a scheme for us to enter directly. Lord underworld God, I think there''s an 80% chance of an ambush. "

    The beast King said.

    "We have millions of soldiers charging into theher God Hall. Do you think we''re afraid of him?" Ye chen said.

    Everyone nodded. They had already endured the evil spirit chaos for too long. Now that there was an opportunity to charge, no one would retreat.

    "Since that''s the case, this King is willing to be the vanguard!"

    "Alright, beast King. Lead the elites of the beast race and charge in from this position. I will support you!"

    "Yes!"

    The beast King followed ye Chen''s orders and led the elites of the beast n to attack from a very remote ce.

    "Sect forces, hear my order!"

    "Yes!"

    The flowing Cloud Palm Masters led many experts from their sects to receive the order.

    "You guys cooperate with the beast King and attack from the left wing!"

    "Yes!"

    "Yes, sir!" The experts received the order and rode on the flying feather race''s birds, charging towards the left wing.

    The attack of the two Vanguard legions instantly ignited the mes of war, and the area within a thousand miles of the underworld God mountain was caught in the battle.

    Ye chen looked into the distance and immediately saw that the two armies ''charge was going smoothly without much resistance. It was clear that the other party was doing this on purpose.

    "Lord underworld God, I can sense that there is evil energy surging within the underworld God mountain and around the underworld God Pce. This is a trap!" Feather Emperor said.

    "Ha, I''ve long seen through that evil spirit is trying to lead the Army into its trap. So what? I''m going topletely destroy its ambition today!"

    Ye Chen''s domineering attitude instantly intimidated everyone. Everyone felt the most powerfulherworld energy flowing through their bodies, and they could not resist it!

 Chapter 2138 The Messenger Of Darkness!

    "Lord evil emperor, the Allied army has begun their attack!"

    "Hehehe, very good. Lure them into the God of underworld mountain. The evil source formation has already covered the entire mountain. Only death awaits them!"

    "Yes!"

    The dark energy Warriors obeyed the evil Emperor''s orders and stopped resisting. They led the Allied Army''s Vanguard into the underworld God mountain.

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen could see through the evil Emperor''s n with a single nce.

    "Netherworld God mountain!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the god of the underworld mountain. He released the consciousness stream of the god of the underworld and instilled it directly into the vein of the god of the underworld mountain. Although the entire vein was controlled by evil energy, this was the god of the underworld mountain after all. It was the ce where the god of the underworld cultivated. The flow of divine power in it could not bepletely removed by evil energy. The reason why ye chen was so confident and had the two Vanguard legions attack directly was that he was the one who truly controlled the vein of the god of the underworld mountain.

    "Dark night soul severing finger!"

    Suddenly, theher energy in ye Chen''s hand circted and the Demon''s Eye locked onto a formation core.

    <o>,m "Zi Zi Zi!"</o>

    The powerful finger energy was like aser, instantly hitting the eye of the formation. The earth Meridian exploded, and the eye of the formation shattered. The power of the underworld God swept through the eye of the formation, instantly taking control of the formation in this area.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and the formation was activated. Not only did it not stop the vanguard Army, but the dark energy in the formation had also counter-attacked the evil spirit Army.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil energy exploded, and the sun and moon sank!

    Countless dark energy Warriors had died under their own power, their blood filling the air in unbearable pain!

    "What?"

    The evil Emperor''s face was twisted. The evil source formation was so powerful that it had started to devour the evil energy Army. This was something they could not ept.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, Tian Xie furrowed his brows. He was so angry.

    "Evil Source No. 1, is this your work?¡°

    The heavenly evil king red at evil Source No. 1. Such a shocking reversal had left the evil source in a state of confusion. He could not imagine how ye chen had managed to control the formation he had set up.

    "Hateful!"

    Evil Source No. 1 transformed into a liquid form and rushed into the earth vein, rushing toward the outside world ording to the evil energy Meridian.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    On the ground, balls of liquid appeared. The evil slime had revealed itself.

    "Ye chen!"

    Countless eyes appeared on the evil source slime''s body, all locking onto ye Chen''s position. It was clear that the evil source waspletely enraged. Its big n had not even begun and ye chen had already ruined it. How could it ept this!

    "Go to hell!"

    Countless eyeballs of dark energy kept spinning. Then, the dark energy in the earth vein was injected into the evil source slime''s body. Then, it turned into a destructive beam and attacked ye chen.

    In the face of the ferocious destructive rays, ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. To an ordinary person, this was like the end of the world. To ye chen, it was child''s y.

    "Light of Darkness!"

    Ye chen opened the Demon''s Eye between his brows again. Suddenly, the shadow of the underworld God shed. The Demon''s Eye released the ultimate destructive underworld God force, instantly destroying all the dark energy destruction rays.

    "Ah?"

    This shocking scene caused countless dark energy Warriors to tremble in fear. The evil source was an extremely high level of existence in their hearts. It was the source of evil spirits ''conquest. They did not expect it to be so useless in front of ye chen!

    "Evil Source No. 1, you can only bow before me!"

    The power of the underworld God suppressed the entire scene. Ye chen released the immortal ying Saber Light and flew at high speed toward the evil source slime.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless knife lights were like a meat grinder, madly killing. The evil source slime was bleeding all over like amb at the mercy of ughter. It was the root of the evil spirits ''erosion of the earth. Now that ye chen was killing it like a pig, how would the dark energy powerhouses view it?

    "AI!"<sub> </sub>

    The vile-Emperor sighed and shook his head. He had never imagined that he would actually bow down to someone like this. How embarrassing!

    "Hahaha!"

    Just as everyone thought that the evil source slime was about to be cut into pieces by ye chen, he suddenlyughed. Then, the liquid in the slime''s body began to flow rapidly. The injuries all over his body that were cut by the immortal ying Flying Dagger werepletely healed as if they had never happened!

    "What?"

    Many powerhouses in the Allied army were surprised. They did not expect the evil slime''s recovery ability to be so strong. It was like a god.

    "Mm ..."

    In the face of the rapidly recovering evil source slime, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and the killing intent in his heart grew stronger!

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s body shed. Suddenly, a clone rushed out. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the ck-gold zed body, the dense Messenger of darkness.

    The messenger of darkness was a super-strong doppelganger evolved from the darkness pool and possessed all the abilities of the darkness pool. At this moment, the mouth of darkness was holding the dark Celestial Emperor sword. His whole body was shining with ck and gold zed light as he rushed toward slime.

    "Hahaha, before me, all living things will be annihted!"

    The slime was extremely violent. It instantly transformed into a super huge mouth and swallowed the mouth of darkness in front of it!

    "Ah?"

    The Alliance Army trembled again. They had thought that ye Chen''s Messenger of darkness would do something amazing. How had he been devoured?

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re no match for the source of the dark power!"

    "Before the evil spirits, all races bow!"

    "Evil spirits are invincible!"

    The evil spirit Army, led by the evil emperor, sang triumphant songs, thinking that the reinforcements led by ye chen would die at the hands of the evil source slimes.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under the feet of the evil source slime, countless dark powers burst out, and the formation was activated again, extending in the direction of the Allied forces.

    The two Vanguard legions had no choice but to return after being intimidated by the evil source slime.

    "Lord underworld God!"

    Everyone looked at ye chen, waiting for his reply.

    However, ye chen was expressionless and did not respond at all. Everyone''s heart trembled, not knowing what ye chen meant.

    "Wait!"

    "Wait!" As everyone was puzzled, they heard the slime twist its body wildly, revealing a painful expression.

    "You!"

    The evil source slime''s countless eyes locked onto ye chen, but they were filled with fear. It could not imagine what kind of person the opponent in front of it was. It was a god-like existence.

    He felt that he had lost control of his body, and his entire body was mutating.

    "Evil Source No. 1, you were the one who infected others and the earth. Now that you''ve also been infected by the power of darkness, how does it feel to be corrupted?"

    Ye Chen''s words shocked all the powerhouses. Everyone fell into a state of terror.

    Everyone saw that the evil source slime''s entire body began to turn ck, and all the liquid on its body turned into ck water.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All the muscles and meridians in his body were moving towards a State of Decay. He was like a rotten and stinky water ball.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, his body froze and cracks opened.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil essence slime''s entire body split apart. A mass of dark energy rushed out rapidly, and the evil essence exploded on the spot, turning into blood!

 Chapter 2139 2144-Challenging The Ninth Level Alone!

    "The evil source, the evil source is gone?"

    The Alliance Army looked in front of them in shock. The evil source exploded in front of them like a balloon.

    "No, this is just a clone of the evil source!"

    While everyone was still in shock and excitement, ye chen suddenly spoke. Everyone became nervous again. If this was just a clone, there was nothing to be excited about. After all, the enemy was still there.

    "Kill!"

    Although they had only killed one clone, they had already won in terms of momentum. Ye chen gave the order to kill, and all the Nether Realm''s powerhouses led their teams toward theher God mountain.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Looking at the defeat of xieyuan, evil emperor varisha was furious. After all, he was an evil emperor. How could he watch the Masters of the underworld realm attack so simply?

    "Absorb!"

    The vile-Emperor shone with an evil light as three spinning cogwheels appeared before him. He ced his hands on the three cogwheels.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The evil energy in the earth vein kept pouring into the cogwheel. Suddenly, a storm of evil energy turned into the cogwheel''s energy and attacked.

    The cogwheel was unstoppable as it moved forward. It was extremely fast, and no matter what it touched, it would be destroyed!

    "Ah!"

    In the battle ring, cries of pain and agony rang out continuously. Many of the vanguard Army''s soldiers were directly split apart by the gears and died tragically.

    "Damn it!"

    The beast King was furious. It put on sharp ws and silver hooks on its hands and shed at the gear.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dark power cogwheel shed with the beast King''s divine weapon, sending sparks flying everywhere. The beast King wanted to control the dark power cogwheel in front of him, but he could feel that the waves of dark power were so powerful. They contained strangews that he could not control at all.

    "Giggle!"

    At that moment, the evil emperor sneered. Then, the cogwheel that was caught by the beast King suddenly split. One cogwheel turned into three cogwheels and attacked the beast King from different directions.

    "Ah?"

    The beast King turned pale with fright. He was unable to deal with such an unforeseen event.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the other two cogwheels were about to behead the beast King, an ice-sealing sword Qi attacked.

    "Swish!"

    The power of ice extended rapidly, freezing the two cogwheels in an instant.

    "Oh?"

    The evil emperor revealed a look of interest. The person who hade was none other than Emperor Yu!

    Emperor Yu held the sword of ice and pointed it at evil emperor Visrava. This was her challenge. "You''re courting death!" Variphar Sha sneered and sat cross-legged in the air. He directed the gear and attacked Emperor Yu.

    The two sides fought, and Thunder exploded in the air.

    Ye Chen''s eyes looked toward the core of the nine-story Pagoda.

    "Ye chen!"

    At that moment, the voice came from Lord heavenly evil!

    "Who''s sneaking around?¡°

    Ye chen responded strongly. His consciousness spread for a thousand miles and rushed toward King heavenly evil.

    "Hahaha!"

    In the face of such a powerful stream of consciousness, King heavenly evilughed maniacally. The domineering evil energy backfired, but before it could reach ye chen, it was already destroyed by the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    The two of them released their primordial spirits at the same time and stood in the void.

    "Ye chen, you have no advantage in theher God Hall. Withdraw immediately!"

    "Puny evil king, you dare to negotiate with me?"

    "I am Lord heavenly evil,pletely different from the evil king you killed before. Besides, I have apanion, the Lang wo Ghost Dragon King, whose intelligence is not inferior to yours. If we join forces, the Allied army will be destroyed. Retreat immediately!"

    "Hahaha, you want me to withdraw so badly? are you going to engage in some shady business? It''s a pity that you''ll have to leave the task of finding the god of the underworld to me!"

    "What?"

    Heavenly evil king, Zhe Jing, he didn''t expect that he could see through his thoughts with just a conversation. Such wisdom was too amazing.

    "Very good, since you want to die, this King will grant you your wish!"

    "When I kill the evil source, you will lose your base. You are the ones who should get lost!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The light of the underworld bloomed and instantly destroyed the image of the heavenly evil king before him.

    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit returned and locked onto the nine-story demon tower. That was where the evil source true body was located. It was also their of the heavenly evil king and the ghost Dragon King. He turned around and looked at the battle. At this moment, Emperor Yu was facing vair ¨¡ Sha alone. The great battle had begun.

    "Flying feathers chaotic sky!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless flying feathers, which contained elite sword Qi, rushed toward the pilramen with great power.

    "Endless flywheel!"

    At this moment, evil emperor Visrava no longer held back. The evil power cogwheels rapidly evolved, and the sky was filled with cogwheels. They formed a barrier and instantly locked onto Emperor Yu.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, the endless space and the countless gears canceled each other out. The space trembled, and the impact of energy spread in all directions.

    Everyone activated their powers to resist, but many warrior-level cultivators couldn''t resist and exploded.

    At this moment, the evil energy in the earth vein was raging, and it was obvious that the evil source was stirring again.

    "Evil source!"

    Ye chen understood that as long as the evil source was not removed, the entire underworld God Hall would still be under the control of the evil spirits.

    "Emperor Yu, the beast King is in charge. I want to kill Xie Yuan personally!"

    "Yes!"

    The beast King received the order and assumedmand of the Army while ye chen headed to the nine-story Pagoda alone.

    Inside the nine-story demonic tower, the evil energy turned into all kinds of clouds and mist, lingering around the entire space, dazzling people and making them unable to move forward.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as the light of the underworld bloomed. The dark energy could not stop him at all.

    With the night Demon Armor on his body and the celestial Thearch sword in his hand, ye Chen''s might could shake the universe. Who would dare to face him?

    At this moment, within the monster Tower, countless evil spirits started to move.

    On the walls and under the floor, countless evil insects appeared and bit at ye chen.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen was enraged. Heavenly Serpent spits fire!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Countless dark mes burst out from the sky snake''s mouth. The evil insects were instantly turned into dust when they came into contact with these mes.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless evil insects cried out in pain. Ye chen was like a god who had descended to the mortal world and exterminated the evil without mercy!

    "One sword moves all directions!"

    The sword swept out, shaking the surroundings. Endless sword Qi swept across the entire area. The sword Qi contained the power of dark Hellfire and instantly burned all the evil insects.

    The entire floor of the shifter tower was burning in mes. Ye chen was like a god from hell who had walked out of the Hellfire. He was insufferably arrogant!

    "Evil source, do you dare to fight?"

    Ye Chen''s furious roar was like the eight Dragons ''rebellion. It instantly impacted the entire scene and the entire nine-story Pagoda shook.

    The dark energy seemed to have a mind of its own and did not dare to approach ye chen, avoiding him.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter carried the power of rage. Space-time changed and he had already arrived at the fifth level of the tower.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At that moment, there was a sh of dark energy in front of him, and a demonic beast appeared.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beast howled in anger. Its dark energy erupted as countless shadows of sharp ws attacked ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen was not afraid at all. He walked forward with steady steps.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless sharp ws struck ye Chen''s body, but it was as if they had hit steel. There was no effect!

    "The path of the Emperor, there is no obstacle!"

    Thump, thump, thump!

    As he strode forward, all he could see was the source of evil!

 Chapter 2140 2144-Evil Supremacy

    Seeing that ye chen had not suffered any damage from its ws, the demonic beast''s eyes widened in anger. It was burning with rage and fire spewed out of its nose. It pounced on the floor, causing it to shake.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beast roared. Suddenly, on the walls of the fifth level of the demon tower, waves of demonic aura surged. Then, a wall full of murals appeared.

    These murals were all dark power imprints, like a picture of hell, very terrifying.

    "What?"

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the structure of the murals on the surrounding walls was revealed.

    These structures were analyzed by the Demon''s Eye and transmitted into ye Chen''s mind.

    With the angry roar of the demonic beasts, all kinds of things in these murals appeared and became real.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Waves of hellish chains rushed toward ye chen. The hellhounds went berserk at the same time and bit at him. Above ye Chen''s head, there was a demon furnace mural on the top of the tower. Under the call of the demonic beast, it turned into a demonic furnace of evil energy and came crashing down on ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen raised his right hand high and swept his palm energy across. It transformed into a giant hand of divine power and held the demon furnace.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The demonic furnace continued to press down, trying to crush ye chen but it was impossible.

    The darkness pool turned into countless ck and gold ss and continued to extend toward the demon furnace. Soon, the entire demon furnace was wrapped in ck and gold ss, and the evil energy was slowly disintegrated and devoured by the darkness pool.

    The demonic beast was shocked to see this.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic beast used the demonic furnace to suppress ye chen while it personally jumped up and charged at him.

    Just as he leaped high into the air and made a killing gesture, a cold light shot out from between ye Chen''s brows. The dark destruction ray instantly prated the demonic beast''s head.

    "Swish!"

    With a piercing sound, the demonic beast fell from the sky and died.

    At this moment, behind ye chen, the heavenly Serpent opened its mouth and devoured the demonic furnace and all the dark energy in the murals.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    After devouring the power of the fifth level, ye chen strode forward toward the sixth level.

    On the sixth floor of the demon tower, an evil man stood alone. He was a super fusion evil general formed by thebination of the life-taking evil generals of death.

    "Giggle!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s arrival, the Super fusion evil general sneered. He instantly unleashed his Foundation, which already had the power of a peak mystique true immortal.

    However, ye chen had broken through the nine bolts of divine lightning and advanced to a peak itinerant immortal. He already possessed thebat strength of an abstruse immortal. The evil general before him was just a fleeting cloud.

    Ye chen ignored the evil general in front of him and continued forward.

    "Damn it!"

    The evil general was furious. He was a super-fusion evil general after all, someone who possessed the power of many evil generals. Yet, he was ignored. The anger in his heart could not be contained and erupted in an instant, charging straight at ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a ck-goldndscape wall was instantly erected beside ye chen. It was formed by the power of the darkness pool.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil General''s sacred art struck the water view Wall, but it was like an egg hitting a rock. It had no effect.

    "Impossible!"

    The evil general was furious, and he madly bit and tore at the enemy. He had already lost his order. After all, it was too embarrassing for his top Divine Art to be ignored by the other party.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Ye chen had no intention of getting entangled with him, but since the other party was stubborn, he would get rid of him!

    "ck-golden zed mirror, resplendent yellow spring destruction!"<sub> </sub>

    He raised his sword finger slightly. Instantly, the air of death filled the air, as if the gate of hell had opened and the judgment of the King of Hell wasing!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the finger force turned into a sharp de, it instantly pierced through his body.

    The power of darkness corroded the evil General''s entire body. In the blink of an eye, the Super fusion evil general turned into a statue and then shattered into pieces,pletely lifeless.

    After breaking through to the sixth level, ye chen continued to move forward. He was even closer to the evil source.

    In the outside world, at this moment, Emperor Yu was fighting evil emperor Visrava. The beast King was in the middle of the Army, and everyone was on alert and ready to attack.

    When the heavenly Emperor ye chen entered the shifter tower, the heavenly evil king and the ghost Dragon King were too busy to care about anything else. They did not make a move at all.

    In this way, as long as Emperor Yu defeated the evil emperor, the Masters of the divine underworld world would definitely win. The only variable was the nine-story demon tower.

    "I wonder how the god of the underworld is doing?"

    The beast King looked at the nine-story Pagoda. He could already see the direction of the battle. Emperor Yu was suppressing the vile Emperor. The battle situation outside was moving in a clear direction. His only worry was ye chen.

    Princess man ''er looked at the shifter tower. She wanted to help ye chen personally but was stopped by the beast King. In a battle of that level, her presence would only distract ye chen and would not have any positive effect.

    At the core of the nine-story Monster Tower, within a demonic furnace, a dense mass of evil energy was constantly stirring up the wind and clouds, causing countless evil energies to go berserk. This was the true body of the evil source, and it was constantly absorbing all kinds of energy released during the battle to recover.

    The previous evil source consciousness entity was just an embodiment of the evil source. Its status was extremely low, so it wanted to continue to make achievements, increase its confidence, and control the situation. However, after the heavenly evil king and the ghost Dragon King had descended, it had panicked and was killed by ye chen.

    At this moment, the main consciousness of evil source number one was condensed in the demon furnace.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, the evil energy inside the demonic furnace started to boil and was on the verge of losing control.

    "Looks like the failure of number one''s higher consciousness body has affected the growth of the evil spirit. I need to transfer some energy now." The ghost Dragon King said.

    "Mm ..."

    Lord heavenly evil nodded slightly. Then, he shot out his sharp ws and pushed at the demonic furnace.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A dense amount of dark energy was infused into it, all of which gathered towards the core of the demonic furnace. This was the core of evil source number one.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the dark energy continued to pour in, Lord evil''s consciousness body gradually took shape, floating in the air.

    In the end, it condensed into a physical form.

    "Wee, Lord Xie!"

    Lord heavenly evil and the ghost Dragon King had no qualms when facing the evil source consciousness entity. However, they did not have the confidence to face the strongest source of infection that had split from the ancient evil source, Lord evil.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, the demonic furnace continuously released dark lightning, and the entire demonic furnace exploded.

    Waves of evil energyva roared and crashed in the air as if they were weing the arrival of Lord evil.

    "I have descended to wash the underworld God Pce with blood!"

    "Yes!"

    The two kings followed Lord evil''s orders and attacked.

    Lord heavenly evil raised his sword finger high and pointed it at the outside world. Suddenly, a beam of evil energy sword light shot out and locked onto Emperor Yu with lightning speed.

    How could Emperor Yu, who was in the middle of a battle, expect such a sneak attack? he was instantly hit.

    "Ah!"

    The sword Qi entered the side of Emperor Yu''s abdomen. Blood flowed out, and his evil energy surged. He was severely injured in the air!

    "Feather Emperor!"

    The beast King was shocked. Emperor Yu was the strongest fighting force of the underworld God Allied army after ye chen. If she was fatally injured, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the actions of the Allied army and ye chen!

 Chapter 2141 Slash The Eight Desolations, Exterminate Evil Energy!

    Lord heavenly evil''s power increased again. He pointed his sword at Emperor Yu, ready to kill him.

    The beast King flew out and stood in front of Emperor Yu.

    "Art of the beast King, Suan ni Lion King contest!"

    "Roar!"

    The Lion King roared and a shadow of a ming Lion appeared behind the beast King. As it roared, waves of ming power shot up into the sky to resist Lord heavenly evil''s sword Qi.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    King heavenly evil''s sword Qi rushed out and spun in the sky for a few rounds, increasing its power. It faced the power of the roaring mes. Suddenly, the sky was filled with fire and clouds. The sword Qi instantly broke through the surrounding of the power of mes and rushed toward feather Emperor.

    "Ah?"

    The beast King turned pale with fright as it circted all of its beast King Power.

    "Lion King''s order Suan ni split kill!"

    The beast King''s body moved in an instant and struck back with its sharp ws. The beast King punched out, and the world shook.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi destroyed everything in all directions. The Lion King''s attack shook the nine Heavens.

    At this moment, there was only an extremely powerful energy explosion between the heaven and earth, and countless profound immortalws fought in the surroundings.

    "Ah!"

    With a miserable cry, The Lion King''s Phantom shattered and the Beast King fell from the sky.

    "A beast King!"

    Many experts from the realm of beasts moved to catch the beast King.

    The people of the flying feather race hurried to bring Emperor Yu back. Such an explosive situation greatly damaged the Alliance Army.

    Within the nine-story Pagoda, ye chen had already broken through to the seventh level!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    On the eighth floor of the demonic tower, balls of ck liquid condensed and finally transformed into the form of a super strong warrior. It was The Guardian of the evil source.

    "Die!"

    After it was formed, a murderous aura instantly filled the entire space without saying anything else. The Guardians of the evil source killed all those who invaded the nine-story demon tower.

    "Ha,e!"

    Ye chen sneered. His eyes were filled with the light of battle intent. The ancient divine power in his body rapidly evolved and condensed into a pair of sharp ws.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s body moved in an instant, and the shadows of the wolves appeared one after another. He absorbed the power of the Skywolf and instantly rushed into the battlefield.

    At this moment, on the battlefield, the Guardians of the evil source had split up at the same time. Countless guardians charged out together and surrounded ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    He waved his sharp ws, and the Beast Emperor''s power spread in all directions, shattering countless Guardian shadows.

    "Roar!"

    The beast Emperor''s shadow appeared. The beast Emperor power hidden within it was unstoppable like the surging River.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Nine explosions urred in front of him, and all the illusions were shattered.

    "There''s something!"

    The Guardian of the evil source revealed a bloodthirsty smile. Only struggling prey could bring him enough pleasure.

    Suddenly, dark power surged in the space. Countless dark powers rushed out of the ley lines and poured into the Guardian''s body. Ye Chen''s beast Emperor power struck the Guardian''s body but waspletely blocked by the dark energy shield. It waspletely ineffective.

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen sneered again. Simrly, only such an opponent could improve his strength.

    "The beast Emperor''s power is enough to defeat the rushing Thunder hand!"

    Ye chen put his palms together and turned them around. The power of Rolling Thunder filled his hands. He moved again, lotuses blooming under his feet. He was so fast that he could not even blink!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen turned into a meteor and moved rapidly in space like a stream of light. Wherever his sharp ws touched, everything was torn apart.

    Countless dark energy was cut by ye chen, causing the dark energy shield to gradually thin. Ye chen found an opportunity and the killer move was right in front of him.

    "Spirit-snatching life extinguishing finger, full power!"

    Ye chen extended all ten of his fingers and shot ten destructive rays at the same time, sealing off any escape routes.

    "What?"

    The protector shuddered in fear. Instantly, his entire body was attacked by ten destructive rays andpletely copsed.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah!"

    His screams resounded throughout the eighth level of the demon tower. Then, the Guardian''s body turned into dust.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen looked around coldly. He knew very well that The Guardian had absorbed the power of the evil source and would not be destroyed so easily.

    However, the might of the celestial Emperor was not afraid of any power!

    He strode forward with a majestic gait, unparalleled in the world!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step ye chen took, the earth trembled and the space exploded. Waves of beast Emperor power galloped out and took on various beast forms.

    For a moment, the entire space was like a battlefield of ten thousand beasts. It was a spectacr and earth-shaking scene!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Countless beast-like figures charged and collided with each other in an insufferably arrogant manner, as if they wanted to smash everything.

    Not only could these charging beast forms attack anything in the space, but they also protected ye chen so that no sneak attack could directly hurt him, giving him enough time to react.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At this moment, on the surroundingnd, many dark vortexes appeared. In the vortexes, blood-colored liquid began to condense and form, all of them turning into the form of the Guardians. These were not avatars but real guardians.

    It was Guardian''s second Battle form!

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, The Guardian raised its right hand and aimed it at ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, countless blood-colored rays shot toward ye chen. However, as ye Chen''s body was constantly releasing beast Emperor power, these rays could onlye into contact with the beast form formed by the beast Emperor power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The beast form was constantly bombarded by the destruction rays, turning into dust.

    "Ah!"

    At that moment, ye chen roared and the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes vibrated at the same time.

    "Roar!"

    The eight Dragon-shaped divine powers burst into the surrounding space. In an instant, all the destructive rays were shattered at the same time and attacked the blood Guardian.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, just as the rays were about to reach them, the blood Guardians all dove into the blood pool beneath their feet and disappeared.

    "A formation!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes could see the dark energy formation hidden in the ground.

    "I can''t waste any more time!"

    The eight-gate divine disc shot out, and eight-gate divine light shone on the ground. Instantly, the evil energy array was revealed.

    "Seven kill Eight Trigrams Formation!"

    He quickly analyzed the eight-gate divine disc and instantly obtained the deconstruction diagram of the formation in front of him.

    The eight guardians ''figures constantly changed their forms and positions ording to the positions of the seven stars and Eight Trigrams. This kind of formation was extremelyplicated. It was almost impossible to find the correct position in a short period of time. However, that was for ordinary powerhouses. For ye chen, the eight-gate divine disc was the nemesis of this formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen released his divine power and infused it into the divine disc. The divine disc glowed in all directions and its divine might was boundless.

    "Open your eyes!"

    He activated the Demon''s Eye again, and the core of the array instantly locked onto him.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    Ye chen flew up and unleashed the peerless Heavenly Sword!

    With a single sword, the heavens and earth shook, and the universe shattered!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, the core of the seven kills Eight Trigrams Formation was broken by ye chen. The eight Scarlet guardians revealed themselves one after another.

    "Roar!"

    The eight guardians roared one after another. They were furious that ye chen had destroyed the core of the formation.

    "Hahaha, all of you, die!"

    In ye Chen''s ecstasy, he pointed his sword to the sky. The fatal blow was right in front of him!

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the resplendent man-sword to spin around the resplendent life-snatching finger, the resplendent underworld finger!"

 Chapter 2142 The Strongest Double Evil Kings!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi swept in all directions, and the power of destruction shook the nine Heavens!

    The entire eight-story demonic tower was on the verge of copse. The eight Blood Guardians were severely injured by the sword Qi and shattered by the destruction rays.

    All he could see was smoke and nothingness!

    The eight Blood Guardians turned into blood and disappeared, and the celestial Thearch continued to move forward.

    "Ye chen has broken through to the eighth level!"

    "Ha, good. Death is waiting for him!"

    The two great evil kings looked coldly at the door. With a loud boom, the heavenly Emperor ye chen descended.

    The ninth level of the demon Pagoda was the ce where the final battle would take ce.

    Heavenly evil king and Ghost Dragon King had both arrived.

    "Ye chen, are you here to die?"

    The ghost Dragon King waved his ck jade fan lightly and questioned in a cold voice.

    Facing the two great evil kings, ye Chen''s eyes were cold. He was like a god who had descended to the mortal world, looking down on the world.

    "Where is the source of evil?"

    The cold voice retorted, directly pointing at the ghost Dragon King.

    "Hahaha, the evil source is not something you can see. We two kings are here to send you off!"

    "If you don''t answer me, you''ve lost your value. Then die!"

    As expected, Lord heavenly evil and Ghost Dragon King were arrogant and did not put him in their eyes at all. Only ughter and destruction would be their final oue. The energy in heavenly Emperor ye Chen''s entire body erupted. At this moment, he wanted to cleanse the entire nine-story shifter tower.

    At this moment, in the core of the monster Tower, Lord evil was absorbing endless evil energy and adjusting himself to aplete form.

    In the outside world, Emperor Yu was recuperating while the beast King was fighting against evil emperor Visrava.

    "Hahaha, beast King, you can only bow before me!"

    "Visrava, don''t be arrogant. Have you seen the power of a beast Emperor?"

    The beast King''s cold eyes opened. Suddenly, the shadow of a beast Emperor appeared behind him. This was the mental cultivation method ye chen had taught the beast King before he left. This mental cultivation method could allow a part of the beast King''s power to evolve into the beast Emperor''s power.

    "What?"

    Sensing thepletely different power, var A''s eyes turned slightly cold.

    "This energy is simr to the one in ye Chen''s body. Is this the beast Emperor''s power?"

    "That''s right. Before the power of the beast Emperor, Visrava, you have no advantage at all!"

    "Hahaha, what a joke! How dare you talk about superiority in my evil spiritnd? today, I''m going to tear you apart!"

    "Hahaha!" Visar aughed wildly. Countless divine weapons appeared behind him, all floating in the air and attacking the beast King.

    "Beast King, be careful!"

    The experts of the beast Realm all shouted.

    p "Beast Emperor power!"</anda>

    At this moment, the beast King exploded with his beast Emperor power. All the divine weapons that were attacking him were shattered. The scene was shocking.

    "Good, good, good!"

    Countless experts from the realm of beasts were extremely excited. The power of the beast Emperor, the primitive strength of the realm of beasts, had finally reappeared in the world.

    "How is that possible?"

    The divine weapon attack formation was actually broken. At this moment, Visha began to pay attention to the opponent in front of him. The energy density of the beast Emperor power was far above that of the beast King Power. Such an opponent was worth killing!

    "Evil emperor style, Taowu fangs ten thousand killing formation!"

    As vari a spread his arms, the surrounding space continued to spin, and the dark energy in the earth vein kept pouring into his body. Then, sharp ws of bones emerged from the ground!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The earth cracked open and the valleys ran amok. The evil Emperor''s Secret technique was revealed.

    The sharp ws of the withered bones attacked the beast King in a frenzy. They were like a cage that locked onto the beast King.

    "Ha, so what!"

    The beast King showed no fear in the face of the skeleton w thousand killing formation. Its beast Emperor power was like the chaos of the primeval era, overwhelming the mountains and overturning the seas!

    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    Waves of beast Emperor power turned into palm prints and bombarded the skeleton w thousand killing formation. Countless bones were shattered and turned into dust. Such might made the experts of the beast territory even happier. Finally, their beast territory was going to be famous through the ages.

    "Giggle!"

    However, vari a revealed an evil smile. Then, the shattered bones actually gathered together again, forming stronger bone ws that continued to attack.

    After several battles, countless bones had been broken by the beast Emperor''s power, but they could always gather again, as if there was no end to them.

    The situation of the battle instantly reversed, and the Beast King was in danger.

    At the same time, inside the nine-story demon tower, the heavenly evil king, the ghost Dragon King, and the strongest two kings were facing ye chen. The situation was equally urgent.

    "Tian Xie was shocked by the glorious ten-sided sky explosion!"

    Lord heavenly evil''s eyes turned cold. He did not hold back at all and used his ultimate move.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, evil energy gushed out. Endless streams of evil energy transformed into pythons and rushed toward ye chen.

    In the face of such dark energy, ye chen instantly realized that this person''s strength waspletely different from the evil king ''s. The attributes of the dark energy were also different.

    "Heaven and earth flipping double seal!"

    Ye chen spread his hands and made a mysterious gesture. He pressed his palms together and unleashed the heaven and earth quake!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Two dharmic seals descended from the sky, suppressing the ten-sided skyexplosion.

    As the endless evil energy exploded, the dharmic seal suppressed it. The entire space rapidly transformed and twisted endlessly. It instantly fell into the void and the energy dissipated.

    "What?"

    Lord heavenly evil was greatly shocked by such an exquisite solution. As the leader of the evil kings, how could he be defeated?

    "Kill!"

    The heavenly evil king charged toward ye chen with his evil sword.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In just one exchange, the sword Qi of both sides had exchanged no less than a hundred moves.

    On the side, the ghost Dragon King carefully observed ye Chen''s movements, trying to find a w in them. However, ye Chen''s attacks were extremely domineering without the slightest hesitation. He could not see any ws at all. Moreover, ye chen had the god of the underworld and the ancient God''s double divine body, which was even more difficult to predict.

    "Void vibration!"

    With a single palm, the void shattered and everything shattered!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    A series of explosive godly power struck in a straight line. Even though Lord heavenly evil had a strong foundation, he still felt a great danger and retreated quickly.

    "Hahaha, is this the power of the number one evil king? What a joke!"

    Ye Chen''s mockery infuriated King heavenly evil.

    "This King wants you to die!"

    The heavenly evil sword shed with killing light. Instantly, the only thing that could be seen between heaven and earth was the evil light, not just the sun, the moon, and the stars. At this moment, all living things were exterminated!

    In the face of such a strange sword technique, ye Chen''s be released a dark light and a dark barrier automatically formed around him.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of the darkness pool quickly spread through the entire space, and even the earth vein''s dark energy could not stop it. Even the dark energy in the earth vein was covered by the ck gold ss, unable to work.

    Without the support of the earth vein evil energy, King heavenly evil''s power was greatly reduced.

    He also sensed the weakening of this power. He looked at the ground and saw that it was already dark and a mountain of ss!

    "sh!"

    King heavenly evil tried to break the ck and gold ss in front of him, but it was all in vain. The sword Qi hit the ck and gold ss, but it did not have any effect. This was the power of a two-star ancient God.

    "Burning Sky palm!"

    Ye chen activated the heavenly me''s power and instantly burned a thousand miles ofnd. The entire space was engulfed in a sea of fire.

    "This!"

    Lord heavenly evil had to fly up to deal with the heavenly Fire.

    "Mm ..."

    At this moment, the ghost Dragon King fanned his feather fan and waves of strange evil energy blew past like a breeze. Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold!

 Chapter 2143 2148-Six Dao Restrictions!

    "Heavenly evil blood spirit centipede, kill!"

    The ghost Dragon King locked onto ye chen. He waved the White Feather fan in his hand and released the secret spell.

    Inside the pagoda, countless illusionary blood spirits appeared in the sky. Their blood-colored bodies and faceless faces were like demons. Inspired, they obeyed the ghost Dragon King''s instructions and locked onto ye Chen''s figure.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The blood spirits shrieked sharply andmunicated with each other, trying to interfere with ye Chen''s attack and defense by using their numbers and strange bewilderment spells.

    In the face of the immeasurable blood spirit, ye Chen''s eyes glowed with anger and he activated summon.

    "True spirit nine transformation, ancient Suan ni ape!"

    Ye chen pointed at the blood with his sword and sprayed it into the air. The blood led the way and his spirit gathered. An iparably tall ancient demon ape appeared with a loud bang.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic ape roared, shaking all directions. Its fists pounded the ground like two high mountains descending on the earth. The vigorous power was indescribable!

    Waves of shock waves rushed towards the blood spirits in all directions. How could the bodies of the blood spirits withstand such a huge force? they were shattered one after another, but more blood spirits were produced. They were like unending ghosts that were entangled endlessly.

    "Ye chen, you don''t stand a chance!"

    The heavenly evil king pointed his evil sword at ye chen, a domineering expression on his face.

    "Ha, you want to kill me at this level? you''ve really disappointed me!"

    Ye chen remained calm in the face of King heavenly evil''s life-and-death threat.

    The heavenly evil king sneered. Ye Chen''s reaction was within his expectations. He also drew out a drop of blood from his sword finger and threw it into the sky.

    "Blood as the guide, evil energy gathers and exterminate in all directions!"

    "Six Dao restriction!"

    Lord heavenly evil had activated the most powerful evil energy formation, the six forbidden zones.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the entire nine-story demonic tower trembled. Waves of evil energy gathered in Lord heavenly evil''s body. He flew to the nine Heavens and absorbed the evil energy, turning into the strongest evil king.

    "How long can you be arrogant before the heavens?"

    Lord heavenly evil sneered and pointed his evil sword to the sky. Suddenly, a huge beam of evil energy shot out of his body and into the clouds.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The endless evil energy transformed into six evil swords, which contained the power of the evil source.

    "Die!"

    King heavenly evil directed the six evil swords and they hovered above ye Chen''s head. Suddenly, waves of evil energy locked onto ye Chen''s aura. The six evil swords released the ultimate evil energy sword Qi.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless sword Qi was released from the six evil swords and bombarded ye Chen''s surroundings.

    "Sky covering hand, Yin Yang wheel!"

    Ye chen stretched out his hand and activated the divine Power''s blessing, covering the sky.

    All things were destroyed by the evil sword Qi!

    Although the sky covering hand was powerful, it could not resist the sword Qi of abstinence and shattered in the air.

    "Hahaha!"

    As King heavenly evilughed maniacally, the sword Qi of abstinence continued to bombard ye chen, trying to destroy ye Chen''s bodypletely.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s yin-yang wheel was spinning behind him. Streams of celestial demon power were infused into it. When the demon energy burst out, countless demon wheels shot out at the same time, heading straight for the six paths Demon Sword of extinction.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    King heavenly evil saw through ye Chen''s intention at a nce and met the ghost Dragon King''s eyes. Instantly, countless blood spirits rushed toward the demon wheel to devour it.

    The demonic wheel''s power multiplied and cut the blood spirits ''bodies. However, there were countless blood spirits. They relied on their bodies of blood to offset the killing power of the demonic wheel.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s brows were cold and murderous. He flew toward the ghost Dragon King. Only by breaking the ghost Dragon king''s blood spirit array could he attack the six paths of abstinence array before him. He had already fallen into the double extreme killing array.

    In fact, as the source of evil was gradually activated, ye chen would have to face an even more dangerous environment.

    There was not much time left for ye chen. He could only break one of the links before the other party''s ns came true!<sub> </sub>

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword appeared in his hand again, and he performed a song of farewell!

    The sword Qi roared in all directions, instantly forming a wall of sword Qi, blocking the million-strong evil spirit Army in front of him.

    At that moment, six sword Qi locked onto ye chen at the same time.

    "Six paths of annihtion heavenly evil monarch sword!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The six sword forms emitted a strange light at the same time and formed a huge evil sword form in the air. The sword form locked onto ye Chen''s body. It was the heavenly evil king Sword, the power of extreme destruction.

    "Ye chen, you''re dead."

    Lord heavenly evil opened his eye in the middle of his brows and guided the sword. It descended with a loud bang, like the judgment of hell, unstoppable.

    "Kill!"

    With a cold cry, the celestial Thearch sword struck out, and the heavenly evil sword descended at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of both sides collided in mid-air, and the rotation was destroyed!

    The strangtion storm shook the entire scene. The entire nine-story demon tower was unable to withstand such a huge force, and it actually began to show signs of copse, with countless cracks appearing.

    The cracks continued to spread, and even dark power could not repair them.

    Such a phenomenon caused the people fighting outside to look at the nine-story demon tower.

    "What''s going on? look, the nine-story demon tower is about to copse.¡°

    "Yes, is this the power of the god of the underworld?"

    "The god of the underworld will win! We''ll hold on!"

    Everyone''s fighting spirit rose when they saw this. The beast Realm, the flying feather race, and the other major sects joined forces. With their powerful defensive formations, they were able to temporarily resist the evil Emperor''s ultimate attack.

    "Hateful!"

    The evil emperor looked at the monster Tower. He knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. It was difficult to predict the oue of this battle. As such, he had to destroy the underworld God Army as soon as possible!

    "Evil Emperor''s Secret technique, nine-fingered heavenly evil!"

    The evil emperor flew up to the nine Heavens and waved his sharp ws. A demonic w formed from the power of nine fingers appeared in the sky. It was as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking, suppressing everyone.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine-fingered Demon w continued to descend with the thunderstorm. The defensive array that everyone had set up together was like a piece of paper in front of the nine-fingered Demon w.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil energy exploded, and the protective array instantly copsed. All that could be seen was the huge nine-fingered Demon w.

    "Hahaha, all of you,e and die!"

    The evil emperor was overjoyed. He grabbed forward with his demonic w, and thousands of cultivators were instantly grabbed and destroyed.

    Fresh blood turned into a rain of blood as it descended. It was a terrifying sight that sent chills down one''s spine.

    Everyone''s hearts were in turmoil. At this moment, death was right in front of them, and the Beast King could only step forward.

    "Beast Emperor power!"

    Based on his talent, he had already reached his limit when he used the beast Emperor force previously. Now that he was forcefully using it, it would definitely cause a bacsh to his Foundation.

    However, in order to save everyone, the beast King knew that he could not hesitate. He had to wait until ye chen destroyed the shifter tower and returned to everyone''s side.

    "Ten thousand beasts greeting the Emperor!"

    "Roar!"

    The majestic Lion Phantom roared behind the beast King, and thest bit of beast Emperor power caused the world to shake and strange phenomena to appear.

    The majestic Lion pounced out and charged straight at the nine-fingered demonic w.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The powers of both sides shed rapidly. Although the beast Emperor power was strong, under the endless bombardment of the other party''s dark energy, it gradually showed signs of being unable to hold on. In the end, The Lion King''s Phantom was shattered, and the Beast King was severely injured.

    "A beast King!"

    The crowd trembled in fear as they rushed to the beast King''s side. At this moment, the beast King''s meridians were shattered and blood was flowing out!

 Chapter 2144 Nether King Breaks The Ghost Dragon!

    "A beast King!"

    Inside the shifter tower, ye chen could sense the beast King''s current situation through his beast Emperor power. He knew that the battle in the outside world was very disadvantageous. He could not dy any longer.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, did you sense something?"

    Lord heavenly evil suddenly said. Obviously, he knew what was happening in the outside world.

    The heavenly evil king Sword and ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword were still in a stalemate. The surrounding space was filled with blood spirits, which greatly suppressed ye chen. The ghost Dragon King was adept at using sorcery while the heavenly evil king was extremely powerful. Ye chen was facing these two people alone, and they were inside the demon Pagoda. One could imagine how great the disadvantage was.

    Moreover, both of them were extremely powerful abstruse Immortals. Ye Chen''s current cultivation base was only at the peak of itinerant immortal. The gap between them was also huge.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen swung his sword in reverse. The earth sword flickered with a sharp light and instantly repelled the blood spirits around him.

    "It''s no use. You can''t get rid of the blood spirit. Hahaha!"

    The feather fan in the ghost Dragon king''s hand began to transform into a white bone fan. In an instant, its dark energy increased greatly. This was the true form of the feather fan.

    "White bones burial!"

    With a furious roar, the ghost Dragon King waved his white bone fan. It was as if the world had just been created, and the chaos was boundless. Countless blood spirits began to gather and turned into arge blood spirit sword. At the same time, it suppressed ye chen. This was a sure-kill secret technique.

    "Summon of the underworld!"

    In the face of such a killer move, ye Chen''s left eye flickered with the light of the underworld God. Suddenly, the Dark Lord and the underworld King reappeared in the world.

    The Demon''s Eye was activated, and theher King was enraged!

    "Underworld God sacrifice!"

    The Dark Lord and the King of Hades waved their sharp ws, and an unparalleled dark cyclone rose rapidly, instantly locking onto the sword of blood spirit.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The dark cyclone locked onto the blood spirit sword and activated the Supremeherworld energy. Not only was the entire blood spirit sword unable to harm ye Chen''s body, it even began to disintegrate.

    "This is ..."

    The ghost Dragon King''s brows were tightly knitted. As his heart trembled in fear, the underworld God cyclone destroyed the sword of blood spirit in the air.

    "Bacsh from the dark god Suan ni!"

    Theher King also released his secret technique. The blood spirit sword that had dissipated earlier actually transformed into theher God sword, and it backfired on the ghost Dragon King.

    "Ah?"

    How could the ghost Dragon King have imagined such a situation? this scene instantly shocked him to the core. The underworld God sword flew at high speed, charging at the ghost Dragon King. Thetter threw out the white bone fan, and the two sides collided rapidly, shattering the space.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The white bone fan released countless white bone feathers that wrapped around the surroundings of the underworld God sword, causing the cirction of the underworld God Power to enter a slow state. The ghost Dragon King, who had obtained a chance to catch his breath, angrily used his sure-kill move again.

    "Dance of the ghostly Dragon and Suan ni blood contract!"

    The ghost Dragon King suddenly started to dance. His steps were strange and carried an immeasurable amount of evil energy. Very quickly, a talisman was suspended in the sky. In the darkness, a huge magical beast was summoned.

    This demonic beast was dripping with blood, as if it was a monster that had crawled out of hell. With every step it took, its blood would drip onto the ground. It was extremely terrifying.

    "Kill!"

    With The Kill Order, the magical beasts pounced on ye chen in a frenzy.

    At this moment, King heavenly evil found an opportunity to suppress ye chen with his heavenly evil king Sword, not giving ye chen any chance to move.

    "Roar!"

    The giant beast galloped over and was about to hit ye Chen''s body.

    "Laughable!"

    With augh, the Dark Lord and Hades ''arm extended rapidly. This was the unlimited growth characteristic of the darkness pool.

    "Swish!"

    Theher King''s sharp ws instantly locked onto the summoned demon beast. The demon beast went berserk, trying to escape from theher King''s control.

    "Nether prison destruction!"

    His eyes released the power of the god of the underworld, and the destruction beam shot toward the head of the magical beast.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In an instant, the demonic beast''s head exploded, and blood gushed out.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t think that this will do."

    Suddenly, the ghost Dragon King released the power of the talisman, and the magical beast''s exploded head rapidly grew back, regaining new life.<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    Nether King er ha raised his eyebrows and shot out another destructive beam from his Demon Eye. At the same time,her King er ha flew up, and a pair of demonic wings grew on his back. He spread his wings, and the wind of the god of the underworld swept out, turning into countless sharp des that continuously cut at the demonic Blood Beast.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The cutting force and the power of the strangtion caused the magic beast to bleed and be unable to move.

    At the same time, the corrosionw of the underworld had been instilled into the demonic Blood beast''s body. The recovery power of the talisman waspletely limited, and it couldn''t work as it should.

    "This!"

    The ghost Dragon King immediately sensed this power that could corrode everything. It was like the most terrifyingw in hell, causing the demonic beasts to fall apart.

    "Kill!"

    The dark Thearch andher King attacked in anger, and their target was the ghost Dragon King.

    The battle situation changed once again. The ghost Dragon King was in danger. King heavenly evil frowned slightly. He knew that he could not kill ye chen directly with his own strength, so he put away the heavenly evil king Sword.

    "Collect!"

    He flew backward and retracted the heavenly evil king Sword. The six paths of abstinence unleashed its power again, continuously releasing sword Qi to attack ye chen.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen sent out a sh, locking onto the ghost Dragon King at the same time.

    "Incinerate the heavens and melt the earth, heavenly lightning annihte the gods!"

    It triggered nine rays of the Thunder God''s light, Heavenly Fire, and divine Thunder to descend at the same time. Such a power could destroy the heavens and earth!

    "No!"

    How could the ghost Dragon King withstand such power? in an instant, his body was burned by the heavenly Fire and the divine lightning was extinguished. His spirit and body were both severely injured.

    "Ah!"

    The ghostly Dragon King howled in pain. He lost his sight and all the bones in his body shattered!

    "Ghost Dragon King!"

    The heavenly evil king turned pale with fright. He did not expect ye Chen''s attack to be able to severely injure the ghost Dragon King. It was too much.

    "Ah!"

    It drew in the unparalleled evil energy and wrapped around the body of the ghost Dragon King.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a blood pool appeared in the demonic tower. Then, waves of evil source power absorbed the ghost Dragon King into the blood pool.

    "Blood pool! It seems that the source of evil is here!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto the blood pool. The strange evil energy in it was simr to the evil source from before. The evil energy before him was even more powerful than before. It was likely that the evil source had evolved.

    "Hahaha!"

    A maniacalughter rang out from the blood pool. Following that, a dark shadow appeared. It was the evil origin Dominator, exalt bi ''an evil!

    "Lord Xie!"

    King heavenly evil bowed when he saw Lord evil.

    "I didn''t expect that a puny ye chen would make me attack!"

    "This is your subordinate''s dereliction of duty!"

    "Hehehe, say no more. I''m going to kill the person in front of me with my own hands and make him a part of the evil source!"

    Lord evil sneered eerily. Waves of cold energy attacked ye chen. Ye chen felt as if he could not move his body. The space before him had entered a different state.

    Facing Lord evil, ye chen could sense that this person''s cultivation base was too profound, even unfathomable. He knew that he could not waste too much time here. The only way was to break out and save the people of the underworld God World.

    "Fireball, frost, frost!"

    The Dark Lordher King returned to ye Chen''s body and chanted an incantation. The heavens of Ice and Fire were unleashed.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Thebined effects of fireball, ice, extreme heat, and extreme cold continued to affect the space in front of him, greatly suppressing Lord evil''s blood pool domain. Taking advantage of this gap, ye chen used the disdainful Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine bolts of lightning shocked even Lord evil!

 Chapter 2145 2420-Swagger Off!

    Ice and Fire, lightning and thunder. Ye chen broke out of the encirclement and transformed into a Dragon as he rushed out of the nine-story Pagoda.

    In the outside world, the evil emperor was wreaking havoc, and the Alliance Army was in danger.

    "Visrava!"

    A furious roar came from the sky. Vishardy was shocked. He looked up at the sky and saw ye chen rushing out like a god descending to the mortal world.

    "Ah?"

    Visha''s brows furrowed, and the dark energy in his body grew wildly. The gates of hell appeared behind him. Suddenly, countless evil pagodas appeared and pressed down on ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s fists carried nine bolts of lightning. For a moment, the shadows of the nine fists filled the sky and headed straight for the evil tower formation. Suddenly, endless power and violent force exploded in the sky, shocking the world.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The evil towers in the sky were all destroyed by the lightning Fist. Ye chen descended with great force.

    "Evil emperor Visrava, you messed up my Army. You deserve to die!"

    "Hahaha, a mere loose immortal dares to be disrespectful to me!"

    Visrava sensed the birth of Lord evil in the demon tower, and his confidence increased immediately without any fear.

    Ye chen did not say much in the face of variphar A. He could only kill!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    A sword light shed between ye Chen''s brows. Suddenly, one sword turned into ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords turned into ten thousand shadows. Countless swordsmen appeared in front of Visrava, dazzling him and greatly shocking his spirit.

    "What is this?"

    The power of the visra evil emperor erupted and headed straight for ye chen. He wanted to capture the king and the thief!

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally and used the rushing Thunder hand.

    "Nine rays of Thunder God''s rushing Thunder hand!"

    The nine bolts of lightning transformed into the rushing Thunder hand of the heavenly Tribtion and charged forward madly. The surrounding Army of dark powers retreated and did not dare to move forward!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Thunderbolt scurried and the lightning continued. Ye chen stepped on the lightning path and returned to the Alliance Army.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    When everyone saw ye chen, they all bowed in greeting.

    To be able to see the God of their heartse out of the monster Tower safely, everyone was very excited.

    "Ye chen, it''s useless even if youe out. When Lord Xie descends, you''ll all die Here!"

    The evil emperorughed as he looked at the Allied forces, revealing a sinister look.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Right at this moment, the earth trembled and the sky shattered. Waves of evil energy filled the entire universe as the power of evil origin exploded.

    The entire space was filled with the power of the evil source. It was like a blood mist that filled the sky and could not be removed.

    "Ah!"

    Soon, the experts of the Allied forces found it hard to bear. The surrounding evil origin power had already begun to affect their martial arts. Even those whose foundations were not strong enough were directly paralyzed and unable to move.

    Such a situation was extremely disadvantageous to the Allied forces. The god of the underworld had not appeared, and the evil Dominator had descended. Ye chen decisively gave the order to retreat.

    "All retreat to the warships!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone retreated, leaving ye chen to hold the fort alone!

    "Hahaha!"

    Lord Xie''s maniacalughter shook the world as he faced ye chen.

    "Little brat ye chen, do you know who I am?"

    "Hmph, you''re just a little evil source that I killed. Now that your substitute has appeared, do you think I don''t recognize you?"

    "You!"

    Lord Xie was furious. Xie Yuan had indeed died in ye Chen''s hands. Now that someone had a hold on him, Lord Xie could not defend himself!

    "Damn it, how dare you underestimate Lord evil!"

    The evil emperor flew out and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Swish!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen pointed the tip of his sword. Suddenly, sword Qi filled the sky and spread in all directions, instantly suppressing the vile Emperor.

    "The puny vile-Emperor is like an ant!"

    "What did you just say?"

    As a peak Mystic immortal, he was being ridiculed by a mere rogue immortal. The vile-Emperor''s heart copsed, and he was furious.

    "Evil Emperor''s Secret technique, evil energy explosion!"

    In his rage, the evil emperor unleashed all his ultimate moves. In the heavens and earth, there were only evil shadows and evil energy!

    "Thank you very much."

    "What?"

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, the evil emperor had no idea what was going on. He suddenly saw that ye chen was forcefully absorbing his soaring dark energy. The density of this dark energy was extremely high. Even among the evil spirits, only those who had reached the profound immortal stage could absorb it, let alone humans. However, ye chen did not have any scruples!

    "Roar!"

    The recovered sky snake appeared again. It opened its huge mouth like a bottomless abyss and instantly absorbed more than half of the surging evil energy.

    This time, Lord evil waspletely dumbfounded. He watched helplessly as his ability was being devoured by the sky snake.

    The heavenly evil King''s brows were also tightly furrowed. Ye Chen''s various actions were so iprehensible. The existence of such a person was the greatest blow to the evil spirits ''great cause.

    "Kill this man!" "Attack!" Lord evil ordered, and King heavenly evil attacked.

    "Six Dao restriction!"

    The heavenly evil king released the six forbidden techniques again. Suddenly, the six swords in the sky aimed at ye chen at the same time.

    Ye chen nced behind him. The Allied forces ''warships had not set off yet. Everyone was still in the process of boarding the ship. They could not leave.

    "The Three treasures of the underworld!"

    With a wave of his hand, the Three Treasures appeared. The power of the underworld God filled the nine Heavens, and the shadow of the underworld God intimidated the four Seas!

    The massive shadow of the god of the underworld stretched out the hand of the god of the underworld, and the sky was instantly plunged into the space of the god of the underworld.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared and opened his mouth. Instantly, a stream of underworld energy condensed into an underworld God light pir and spat wildly forward!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space in front of him exploded, and the evil energy turned into nothing. The evil General''s body exploded instantly. The violent power and terrifying energy were like the ghosts and gods from hell, making people tremble with fear.

    "This, this is too strong!"

    "Is this man really the god of the underworld?"

    "The breath of the god of the underworld is like the most terrifying destructive beam in the world. What should we do?"

    The dark energy Army was like ants on a hot pan, scattering in all directions.

    "All of you,e back!"

    The evil emperor was furious. He struck out with his sharp ws and instantly killed hundreds of people who were trying to escape. The people behind him did not dare to move, but they also did not dare to attack ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this time,ughter came from the ninth heaven. Ye chen was standing on a Golden Lotus, his entire body exuding the dark light of the god of the underworld. His mighty posture was insufferably arrogant. Even when facing three super experts-Lord evil, King heavenly evil, and evil emperor vari a-ye chen was as if he was taking a stroll in a courtyard. He was not afraid at all!

    "Evil spirits, remember my words. I swear I will kill you all!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The evil emperor rose again, but he was instantly suppressed by the power of the underworld God and could not move.

    The heavenly evil king released the six evil king swords and charged toward ye chen.

    "Underworld God''s hand!"

    p The shadow of the underworld God stretched out his hand and clenched it. Instantly, the power of the underworld God exploded and stopped the six evil swords!</anda>

    "Impossible!"

    "Nothing was impossible for me in the past!"

    Sensing that the Allied army had boarded the warship, ye chen did not linger in the battle. He once again released the breath of the underworld God and all the evil swords were instantly shattered.

    Ye chen took the opportunity to retreat and flew to the warship.

    "Leave!"

    "Yes!"

    The warship turned its helm and sped away.

    Lord heavenly evil and evil emperor were left in the sky, dumbfounded. They had no choice but to watch their opponent leave. They had lost all their face in front of evil supremacy.

 Chapter 2146 2150-Unexpected!

    When everyone returned to the feather Emperor mountain, they were all furious.

    They had not expected that even after allying with so many factions in the underworld, they would still not be able to take down the underworld God Hall. This had greatly damaged their morale.

    However, in the situation at that time, if they had fought a decisive battle, everyone except ye chen might have died on the spot. This was not the result ye chen wanted to see.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As he sat on the high seat, ye chen suddenly felt a wave of disturbance in his brain.

    "This!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his heart trembled. These electric waves were caused by an invisible entanglement between him and ye Wushuang. It was clear that ye Wushuang was fighting in the underworld.

    "The immortal realm, the magic martial realm, they still made a move?"

    This was the only exnation ye chen could think of. Such a serious radio wave disturbance must be the case.

    Now, ye chen could be said to be facing double pressure. On one hand, he had to take down the temple of the underworld as soon as possible and find the whereabouts of the god of the underworld. On the other hand, he had to worry about the situation of theherworld patriarch, Wushuang, and the others. This was too difficult.

    "Lord underworld God, what happened?"

    The beast King stepped forward and asked. He had already noticed that ye Chen''s expression was off.

    "At this point, I won''t hide anything from you ..."

    Ye chen told everyone about the situation in theherworld that he had sensed. Suddenly, the atmosphere became even more depressing. The magic martial realm and the immortal realm were both realms that were on equal footing with the underworld realm. If they started to make a move, the situation would be extremelyplicated.

    "Everyone, now that Lord evil has appeared, it''s useless to have so many people. I''m going to search for the god of the underworld alone. You can recuperate here!"

    "This ..."

    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked. Ye chen was overconfident. After all, the other party was an organization with Lord evil, King heavenly evil, and evil emperor Visrava. Could he really seed with the strength of one person?

    Ye chen looked at everyone''s expressions and understood their fear. However, his eyes were firm and he had no intention of retreating.

    "I don''t have time now. This is the only path I have to take!"

    "I obey themand of the god of the underworld!"

    The beast King was the first to support ye chen.

    "Since Lord underworld God is so ambitious, we have no reason not to support you."

    This time, it was Emperor Yu who spoke. Her influence was even greater.

    She stretched out her hand, and with a burst of strange light, three colored stones appeared in her storage ring. "These three colored stones are the purest colored foundation stones in the Royal Feather Mountain," he said."They contain the purestherworld energy. They might be useful at a critical moment!"

    "Many thanks, Emperor Yu!"

    Ye chen kept the three colored stones and nodded slightly.

    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, what are we waiting for?"

    The beast Kingughed as he walked forward and offered up the Suan ni Lion King''s battle soul, the most precious treasure of the beast race!

    The leaders of the other major forces presented their treasures one after another. They were all rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the world. Ye chen kept all the treasures. He had to seed in this operation.

    "Everyone, thank you for your support. I''ll be leaving now."

    Lotuses bloomed beneath his feet and he soared to the nine Heavens. Ye chen caught them off guard and returned to theher God temple.

    In the demonic tower of the temple of the dark god.

    "Lord Xie, we failed in our battle. Please punish us!"

    Heavenly evil king, evil emperor, Ghost Dragon King, and the other super powerhouses knelt on one knee, waiting for Lord evil''s punishment.

    Their n to exterminate them was supposed to be foolproof but they did not expect ye chen to summon such a powerful apparition of the underworld God and lead the Allied forces away safely.

    Evil supremacy looked at the three people in front of him coldly and didn''t punish them directly.

    "Ah!"

    He thrust his palm at the ghost Dragon King. The other two were shocked. They thought that the ghost Dragon King was dead for sure but this palm actually contained a powerful evil healing power. The injuries that the ghost Dragon King had suffered from ye Chen''s previous attack rapidly recovered. Then, it was as if he had not suffered any injuries at all and waspletely healed!

    "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Xie!"<sub> </sub>

    The ghost Dragon King knelt on the ground and thanked the Lord for his gift.

    The other two felt slightly better but this defeat was real. The three powerhouses had not been able to stop ye chen. This kind of humiliation was uneptable to the evil spirit.

    "Hmph, what''s the use of repenting here?"

    When Lord evil spoke, everyone felt ashamed.

    "The ancient evil source has sent us an order to speed up our search for the god of the underworld. If we can''t find this old man, we will all die without a burial ce!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone''s heart trembled. The moment the ancient evil source lost its patience, they, including Lord Xie, would all be cannon fodder and food for the ancient evil source.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a light screen appeared out of thin air. Everyone looked over and saw the ancient evil source in the other dimension. Seeing this scene, evil Dominator and the other three knelt down on the ground, waiting for instructions.

    "Is there a new order from the ancient evil source?"

    "Hmph, you''ve ruined my great n!"

    The ancient evil source was enraged as it hollered at the crowd.

    "This ..."

    No one dared to respond and could only lower their heads in silence.

    "However, I don''t want to pursue the matter this time. I''ll give you yourst mission. If you can''tplete it, you know the consequences!"

    "Please tell us, ancient evil source. We will definitely go through fire and water without hesitation!"

    "Don''t say these useless words, I don''t have time to listen! We only have three days to find the whereabouts of the underworld God!"

    "Three days?"

    The four of them trembled in fear. They had been in the hall of the underworld for hundreds of years, but they had not been able to find the god of the underworld. This time, it had actually been three days. How could they not be shocked?

    Looking at the expressions of the four, the ancient evil source sneered,""Don''t be so desperate. I''ll give you three days. I have something to rely on!"

    "Lord Xie Yuan, please exin!"

    At this moment, a ray of light was emitted from the light screen and shone into the air.

    In the air, the light continued to gather and form a magical artifact.

    "Look carefully. This evil energy wheel can help you lock onto the aura of the god of the underworld. This is specially made for the god of the underworld. The god of the underworld must have been infected by the evil source and is now weak. This is yourst chance!"

    "Yes!"

    The four of them were instantly excited. With the ultimate weapon of the eternal evil source, they were naturally very confident.

    Lord evil kept the Dharma artifact in front of him and the light screen disappeared.

    "Since the mission has been assigned, this is our battle of honor, understand?" Lord Xie shouted at the three of them.

    "Don''t worry, Lord Xie. We''ll definitely seed!"

    "Hahaha, very good, Let''s Move!"

    "Yes!"

    Lord evil led the group deeper into theher God mountain.

    At the same time, ye chen arrived on the Golden Lotus outside the temple of the underworld.

    "What?"

    He immediately sensed an unusual presence within the hall of the underworld. Furthermore, four powerful forces were currently advancing into the depths of the mountain range.

    "Lord Xie, heavenly evil king, evil emperor, and Ghost Dragon King!"

    Through his close connection with theherworld energy in the surrounding space, ye chen immediately knew the identity of the four people. They were the four strongest people in the dark energy headquarters of theherworld God temple.

    They rushed toward the inner part of the underworld God mountain. Ye chen smiled and followed them.

 Chapter 2147 The Battle For The Underworld God!

    After entering the depths of the underworld God mountain, evil supremacy released his dark power ritual implement. Suddenly, three beams of strange light shot up into the sky and shot out in all directions.

    On the god of the underworld mountain, a strange light covered the entire peak, like a sharp w grabbing the top of the mountain.

    The light spread out rapidly, covering thend in all directions without limit.

    "Hahaha, the power of the evil source has been instilled into the entire underground vein of the underworld God mountain. No one can escape from the control of the evil source."

    As a part of the ancient evil source, Lord Xie naturally understood the logic behind it.

    Lord heavenly evil and the others nodded slightly. All they had to do was wait for the feedback from the magical equipment.

    Ye chen activated the invisibility spell and concealed his aura. He hid on an ancient tree and waited for the right time. He wanted to see if this magical artifact could find the god of the underworld''s location.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, the ritual implement emitted strange lights again. These strange lights turned into small evil sources and continuously seeped into underworld God mountain. The situation was not optimistic.

    "It can actually release the small evil source. This artifact contains a portion of the power of the ancient evil source!"

    Ye chen nced at the instrument and sensed an even stronger evil source energy. This was an endless evil energy. Not only could it destroy, but it could also create new evil sources. It was like division and reproduction, extremely dangerous.

    After the evil source was released, it released its power into the earth vein again. This way, the entire underworld God mountain was covered with ayer of the evil source''s monitoringwork. Nothing could escape from the evil source''s eyes.

    "Hahaha!"

    Lord evilughed and flew up, releasing his power to merge with the evil source. He was now the brain that controlled the entire evil sourcework.

    All sorts of information quickly gathered in his brain. After analyzing the information, he was able to determine the location of the underworld God.

    Moreover, as the power of the evil source grew stronger, the god of the underworld, who was in seclusion, was bound to be more infected. Such pressure would force the god of the underworld to leave his hiding ce.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ritual implement began to direct all kinds of small evil sources to release evil energy rays, sweeping across an area of ten thousand miles.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All kinds of evil energy exploded on underworld God mountain, causing countless mountains to copse. The situation inside the mountain was clear.

    "Underworld God, I''ll make you die without a burial ground!"

    Evil supremacy''s eyes shone with an evil light as he activated the power of the evil origin ritual implement. The entire underworld God mountain seemed to have entered a state of purgatory.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He released the underworld force to sense the god of the underworld''s location. If the god of the underworld was really infected by the evil energy, he would be considered a Supreme Dharmakaya. He couldn''t let the underworld God fall into the hands of Lord evil. Otherwise, the underworld and the underworld would be in danger.

    As theherworld divine power broke through the dark energywork''s blockade and began to crash and fly in all directions, Lord evil already knew where ye chen was.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I didn''t expect you to appear here!"

    Ye Chen''s actions had exceeded Lord Xie''s expectations. However, his appearance was not a bad thing for Lord Xie. This was a chance to capture them all in one fell swoop.

    Possessing the Three treasures of the underworld meant that he was the sessor of the underworld God. Once the underworld God died, ye chen would be the only underworld God. Controlling the entire underworld realm would be as easy as turning over his hand. This was not the result the darkspirit lineage wanted to see.

    They wanted to eliminate any potential threat to the underworld God n and then unify the underworld realm.

    Ye chen did not respond. Instead, he focused all his energy on locating the god of the underworld. He had toplete this task before these bastards could sense the god of the underworld''s location. This was the best way to protect the god of the underworld.

    "All of you shall be destroyed!"

    Lord evil released the power of evil origin once again andunched a new round of dark energy rays. Whether it was ye chen or the god of the underworld, they would both die Here.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The energy density of the evil energy rays increased rapidly, and the destructive power became more powerful. Lord heavenly evil and the others smiled evilly. Under such destructive power, no one had the chance to hide.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Finally, many of the massive mountains could not withstand the destructive force and copsed one after another. There were evenva rifts in many ces. The scene was extremely explosive!

    At this moment, a strong reaction of the underworld force finally appeared on a high mountain in the North. It immediately attracted the attention of ye chen and the four great dark energy powerhouses.

    "Hahaha!"

    Lord evilughed and gave the three experts a look. The three of them naturally understood and moved out.

    "Don''t even think about it!"<sub> </sub>

    At that moment, ye chen appeared.

    "Thirty-three heavens creation divine fist, heaven shaking hammer!"

    Ye chen used three fist gleams in one go. Suddenly, the sun and moon sank, the world turned dark, sand and stones flew, and he entered the Realm of Chaos again!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three powerful fist lights came down and blocked the path of heavenly evil king, evil emperor, and Ghost Dragon King.

    "It''s useless to struggle!"

    Since he had locked onto the god of the underworld''s position, he was confident that he could destroy everything.

    "Ancient evil source, Suan ni, ultimate destruction!"

    Lord evil ascended to the ninth heaven and released the ultimate power of evil origin. Instantly, the purest power of evil origin from the evil origin ritual implement was injected into Lord evil''s body. Then, Lord evil pointed his sword to the sky and formed an evil sky sword, aiming at the mountain where the god of the underworld was.

    "sh"!

    With a loud bang, the Grand sword edge charged straight at the reaction area of theher divine power. The greatest danger was right in front of him.

    "Damn it!"

    The celestial Emperor was furious, and ghosts and gods were shocked!

    Ye chen stretched out his right hand and used his world-shocking mystical power again.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    The massive hand seal was like a bridge between heaven and earth. It instantly locked onto the evil annihtion sword and grabbed it.

    "Swish!"

    The dark energy and the underworld God Power shed, neither giving way to the other. The de was destroyed, and the star picking hand dissipated.

    "How is that possible?"

    Lord evil turned pale with fright. Ye Chen''s strength seemed to be a hundred times stronger than before. This made him understand that ye chen had hidden his strongest strength before. Now, in order to save the god of the underworld, he had released it.

    "It''s useless no matter how strong you are. Die Here with the god of the underworld!"

    As Xie Yuan gave the ultimate killing order, heavenly evil king, evil emperor Visrava, and Ghost Dragon King all made their moves.

    The three figures attacked at the same time, locking onto ye Chen''s position.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    Ye chen struck out with his palm again and relied on the counterforce to rush toward the mountain peak.

    Lord evil couldn''t stand watching this situation any longer. He wanted to take action personally.

    "Evil source fusion!"

    After Lord evil fused with the evil source magic item, his power doubled and was about to break through the limits of Mystic Immortals.

    "Kill!"

    His body was like a rainbow as he shot into the sky.

    In the process of the impact, the energy Index of Lord evil''s body rose rapidly, like a nuclear bomb that was about to explode. The danger factor reached its peak.

    "Evil demon Eye!"

    In order to determine the god of the underworld''s location as soon as possible, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye. The Three Treasures of the god of the underworld connected with each other and located the god of the underworld.

    "Ye chen, you can''t save anyone!"

    "Hahaha, what I do is not something you can interfere with. Ignorant fool!"

    "How hateful!"

    Lord evil flew into a rage and had lost his mind. No matter who was in his way, they had to die!

 Chapter 2148 The God Of The Underworld Comes Out!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the majestic shadow of the god of the underworld appeared on the peak.

    "Hahaha, as expected. Listen up!"

    "Yes!"

    King heavenly evil, evil emperor, and Ghost Dragon King all bowed their heads and listened to Lord evil''s orders.

    "Destroy the god of the underworld!"

    "Kill!"

    In the underworld God temple''s evil spirit headquarters, the four super powerhouses aimed at the position of the shadow of the underworld God at the same time andunched the ultimate destructive attack!

    In the face of such a crisis, ye chen was caught in a dilemma.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, if you want to save the god of the underworld, you have to block this attack!"

    Lord evilughed heartily. In his eyes, this was a problem that ye chen could not avoid. No matter what choice ye chen made, he would be the final winner.

    Under such might, no one could escape and ascend to heaven. Lord evil hoped that ye chen would go back and stop them. That way, they could get rid of ye chen first, then destroy the god of the underworld. The god of the underworld would then fallpletely into the hands of the evil spirits. That would be the first step to conquering the six realms.

    "Kill him!"

    "Yes!"

    The three powerhouses followed Lord evil''s orders and released their strongest divine abilities and secret techniques, aiming at the position of the shadow of the underworld God. The chaotic Evil energy rushed down.

    "Mm ..."

    However, Lord Xie saw a shocking scene. Ye chen did not care about the attacks of the three powerhouses at all!

    "Impossible. Don''t you want to save the god of the underworld?¡°

    "Ha, die!"

    Ye chen charged directly at Lord Xie. Thetter was caught off guard and could only use the powerful earth vein evil energy to protect himself.

    "sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword could sh the universe and destroy neen prefectures!

    The Grand sword light instantly shed at Lord evil. The earth vein evil energy couldn''t resist it, and a deep sword mark appeared on Lord evil''s body.

    "You!"

    Facing the swift and violent actions of the dark energy, Lord evil was puzzled and shocked at the same time.

    "Hmph, how do you measure the god of the underworld''s actions with your lowly eyes? let''s see!"

    "What?"

    Evil Dominator looked at where the shadow of the underworld God was. Thebination of the three masters ''divine arts had bombarded the entire mountain peak. Suddenly, the mountain peak copsed, and there were rifts everywhere. After theva exploded, there was nothing left!

    "Impossible!"

    "Hmph, all of you can sense the god of the underworld, while I have a spiritual connection with the god of the underworld. I knew that the god of the underworld wasn''t there. This is just a trap for all of you!"

    Ye chen turned his sword around and shed backward with the earth sword, severely injuring Lord Xie once again.

    "Damn it!"

    "You''re courting death!" Evil supremacy was infuriated. The evil energy in his body burst out and gathered on his body, making the sword marks on his body disappear and return to normal.

    "You can''t hurt me. Ye chen, you''ll die without a burial ce!"

    "Hahaha, really?"

    All of a sudden, countlessherworld God Power gathered in the sky and turned into a powerful pir of light that shot into the sky.

    The boundlessherworld power instantly backfired on the three experts.

    "How is that possible?"

    Lord evil was shocked once again. He couldn''t imagine what had happened.

    "Hmph, not only did the three masters not harm the god of the underworld, they even helped him unseal his seal!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, Lord evil''s mind was in a mess. He did not have time to think carefully. The apparition of the underworld God was just a trap. The power of the three great powerhouses was likely to be absorbed by the underworld God to remove the damage caused by the evil energy infection. In this way, the power of the underworld God would be released and the underworld God woulde out of seclusion!

    "There is only nothingness before God!"

    The god of the underworld sighed, and the heavens and earth shook. The sun and moon lost their light, and the stars were destroyed!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand hand of the underworld God was like a five-fingered mountain that descended from the universe, instantly enveloping the three dark energy Masters.

    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>

    Heavenly evil king, Visrava King, and Ghost Dragon King were shocked at the same time.

    They had never felt such a powerful force before. Was this the power of a God?

    Before the three of them could react, the hand of the underworld God had already descended. The three of them were trapped in a destructive alternate dimension. They could feel their bodies twisting rapidly, and they could not fight against Hong Li.

    "Ah!"

    Along with miserable shrieks, the three evil spirits and abstruse Immortals were killed by the hand of the underworld.

    This attack was too shocking. Countless evil spirit Warriors crumbled in an instant, and even Mystic Immortals were annihted in an instant. What were they?

    As expected, the god of the underworld did not leave any chance of survival!

    "All of you,e and die!"

    When the god of the underworld was enraged, millions of corpses would be buried!

    The god of the underworld opened his eyes, and countless destructive beams shot out in all directions. Countless evil spirit Warriors died under the beams, their bodies crushed into pieces.

    "You guys!"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lord evil knew that he had lost the battle. There was no point in being angry, so he quickly burrowed into the earth vein.

    "You want to leave?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The heavenly Sword was unsheathed!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heavenly Sword shot up into the sky and then descended like a dragon.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    The strongest sword of the heavenly Emperor token, carrying boundless destructive power, instantly locked onto evil supremacy''s position and blocked his way.

    "Ah!"

    Lord evil was severely injured, and his body was sent up to the nine Heavens by the power of the sky sword''s destruction.

    "Lord Xie, did you expect this day toe?"

    The god of the underworld asked.

    "Hateful ye chen, underworld God, the ancient evil source will never forgive you for the damage you''ve caused to this Lord today!"

    "Still trying to be brave? die!"

    The god of the underworld used his divine ability again. He waved his sharp ws and several chains of the god of the underworld fell from the nine Heavens, turning into the hands of hell. They flew towards evil supremacy crazily and then pulled his body into hell.

    Blood flowed like a river, and thousands of corpses formed a shocking sight!

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at the god of the underworld. At this moment, only the two of them were alone.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I didn''t expect that you''d be the one to help mee out of my closed-door cultivation!"

    "Underworld God, you should know why I''m here!"

    "Of course. However, the smallherworld is not in the eyes of the gods!"

    "What did you just say?"

    Facing the Supreme underworld God, ye chen was not only fearless but also extraordinarily powerful.

    This time, whether it was dealing with the evil spirits or saving the underworld God, they were all to help the underworld. If the underworld God ignored the underworld, there was no need for him to continue the discussion.

    "Underworld God, I want you to assist the underworld!"

    Ye chen immediately issued an ultimatum.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re the first person who''s dared to talk to me like this. In tens of thousands of years, I''ve intimidated the three cmities and resounded throughout the world. Are you really not afraid of death?"

    "Dead? Underworld God, don''t you think you''re overestimating your strength? I''m on the same level as you and there''s no need for me to submit to you! Now, I''ll ask you one more time, are you going to help theherworld?"

    "AI, since you''ve done this Lord a favor, this Lord has no harm in helping you once!"

    "Alright, follow me to theherworld immediately. I''ll let the people of the flying feather race manage this ce!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The god of the underworldughed and left with ye chen.

    The darkspirit base had beenpletely destroyed by the god of the underworld. In the darkspirit realm, above the evil origin Pce.

    "Lord Xie Yuan, Lord Xie has died!"

    "What?"

    On the throne, a mass of dark Qi rapidly evolved with boundless anger!

 Chapter 2149 The Red Fiends Invade!

    "God of the underworld, this old fox. He actually secretly transferred his true body and used Lord evil''s carelessness to kill our Vanguard headquarters. This is despicable!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the power of the ancient evil source was released, the entire Hall started to shake. Many of the powerful beings in the hall bowed down and did not dare to move.

    "Hahaha, but so what? even if the god of the underworldes out of seclusion, he can''t stop me from taking down the god of the underworld, unifying the six realms, and eternal evil!"

    "Unify the six worlds, and the evil energy willst for ten thousand years!"

    The powerhouses on the scene echoed and shouted the slogan of evil spirits.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the temple of the underworld, the god of the underworld and ye chen returned to the Emperor Feather Mountain.

    On the feather Emperor mountain, the feather Emperor, beast Kings, and other experts all came out to wee him.

    "We wee the arrival of the god of the underworld!"

    The crowd finally saw the real underworld God. Although ye chen was also the sessor of the underworld God, the underworld God was still the only existence in everyone''s heart. Now that the underworld God hade out of his closed-door cultivation, they naturally had to obey the real underworld God.

    "During this period of time, it''s all thanks to ye Chen''s help that I''ve been able toe out of my closed-door cultivation smoothly and destroy the evil source of the demon tower in theher God temple."

    The god of the underworld still threw ye chen out first. Everyone basically knew about this. They had fought together with ye chen against the evil source but they did not expect to fail again. This time, the god of the underworld hade out of seclusion and the evil source was instantly destroyed. Such divine might was still shocking to everyone.

    "Hahaha, the god of the underworld hase out of seclusion, and all the evil spirits have been annihted. Lord underworld God, what should we do now?"

    An expert asked.

    "I''m going to theherworld!"

    "Netherworld?"

    Everyone turned to look at ye chen. This must have something to do with him.

    "As I''ve said before, I''vee to theherworld realm in the hopes of obtaining the help of theherworld God to protect theherworld. The underworld is a lower ne of the underworld God Realm. Now that it''s been disturbed by the magic martial realm and the immortal realm, it''s in danger. You won''t leave it to die, will you?"

    "We will obey the orders of the god of the underworld!"

    The powerhouses all looked at the god of the underworld. Since the god of the underworld had descended, they naturally had to obey his orders. If the god of the underworld agreed to help ye chen, they would naturally carry it out.

    "Alright, the flying feather race and the Beast Realm will select their elites. They will lead the Army and follow me to theherworld!"

    "Yes!"

    Emperor Yu and the Beast King bowed.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. As long as he obtained the help of the underworld God, he would be able to intimidate the magic martial world and the celestial realm.

    "There''s no time to lose, we''ll set off immediately!" Ye chen said.

    Then, he looked at the god of the underworld.

    "Ha, we''ll do as ye chen says!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and began to mobilize the Army, preparing to set off.

    At the same time, in theherworld, three thousand Zhang away from the yellow spring.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The space trembled. The Army of the magic martial arts world had arrived.

    The huge battleship in the sky was like a floating mountain, giving the people below a strong sense of suppression. This feeling was extremely bad.

    "Forefather, they''vee."

    Ye Wushuang rushed into the main hall and shouted to the forefather.

    "Mm ..."

    The old ancestor''s face was solemn. Finally, the people of the devil World had arrived. They were a super fleet that was ten thousand times stronger than the devil World. This invasion was only the vanguard of the devil World.

    ording to the intelligence, it was the red fiend lineage.

    The patriarch led the experts from the yellow spring and theherworld out of the hall and came to a in three thousand feet away.

    At this moment, a huge warship was floating above the in.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    Hisughter shook the heavens, rapidly shaking an area of a thousand li.

    Theherworld''s powerhouses looked nervous. After ye chen left, they had lost their backbone. Although the great ancestor and ye Wushuang were there to keep watch, they still felt insecure. After all, the other party was a powerhouse from a higher ne. Under the suppression of the ne, they had almost no ability to resist.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring!"

    An angry roar descended from the sky and reached the entire space of three thousand feet of the yellow spring. It was red demon Chi Fang!

    "Who are you?"

    "Yes!" The old ancestor replied.

    "I''m chi Fang from the red fiend tribe!"

    "Ha, what are you here for?"

    "What a joke. You know the answer, but you still ask. Give up the entire 30000-foot area and turn it into our base. Then, all of you will be ves of the red demon tribe. Understand?"

    "Impudent!"

    The patriarch was furious. He pointed the underworld sword at Chi Fang and struck.

    "Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi condensed and evolved into thew of theherworld, attacking the demonic ship in the sky.

    Facing the attack of the underworld sword Qi, Chi Fang sneered slightly, as if he didn''t care at all.

    "Foolish people from the lower nes. Do you really think you have the right to negotiate?"

    With that, Chi Fang''s be shed, and a demonic light pierced down, instantly shattering the sword Qi released by the patriarch. Then, the demonic energy was actually not extinguished, and it continued to sweep across the entire in. Many experts lost control of their bodies and floated into the air.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of pain resounded throughout the entire battlefield. The yellow spring Battle Manor had suffered heavy losses in just a single encounter.

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    The old ancestormanded loudly and everyone retreated into the yellow Springs battle Manor''s formation. Before ye chen had left, he had built several major arrays outside the yellow Springs battle residence to protect it.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The demonic energy bombarding the Zhan residence''s defensive array only stopped slightly.

    "Oh?"

    Sensing the power of the yellow Springs battle Manor''s defensive array, Chi Fang slightly frowned and revealed a puzzled expression.

    "Ha, I didn''t expect that your Yellow Springs battle Manor would still have such an expert. Get him toe out!"

    "Who is it?"

    "The person who built this array!"

    "Ha, you''re not qualified to see him!"

    The great ancestor did not expect the other party to be able to tell that this formation was not built by anyone present. Ye chen was not around, so he had to maintain a sense of mystery. Otherwise, once the other party found out the truth, it was inevitable that they would be killed.

    Chi Fang''s eyes turned slightly cold. This kind of formation contained the power of multiplews, and the powers were very mixed. Someone who could cultivate so many powers at the same time must be extraordinary. Now that he did not know the other party''s background, it was indeed a great contribution to kill him directly.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, don''t try to deceive me. You know that you can''t fool me like this. I''ll give you onest chance. If you don''t let this man show himself, I''ll give the order to annihte the entire yellow spring Battle Prefecture and turn this ce into the yellow Springs hell!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The great Grandmaster was enraged. The underworld sword Qi activated the underworld formation and activated it.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was concentrated and its power was on apletely different level from before. It was clear that the old ancestor would not let anyone enter the yellow Springs battle Manor easily.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as the sword Qi was about to hit them, the huge demonic battleship suddenly fired a magic cannon. Powerful demonic energy instantly swept across the entire area, and the sword Qi waspletely eliminated!

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the people of the magic martial arts world to be so strong. Even their equipment was superior to the yellow Springs battle Manor. How could they win in such a situation?

    Old ancestor yellow spring was also shocked when he saw the fear in the crowd. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. He seemed to have lost control of the situation.

 Chapter 2150 Blood Staining The Heavens!

    Chi Fang sneered at old ancestor yellow spring and the others.

    "You trash, how dare you stand in my way? this is the greatest disrespect you have shown me. In front of the great army of the magic martial arts world, you can only die!"

    Chi Fang waved the halberd in his hand. Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed, and the sun, moon, ghosts, and gods were all shocked.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the formation outside the yellow Springs battle Manor was shattered. This was a major damage to the defense of the battle Manor. Being unable to restore the formation was equivalent to being in a dangerous situation.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, the sword Qi soared to the sky, and the celestial Thearch sword appeared in the air. It was ye Wushuang.

    "Before the celestial Thearch, all arrogant ones shall die!"

    Ye Wushuang had inherited ye Chen''s personality and attacked the Crimson fiend general.

    "Hahaha, a little kid wants to be arrogant in front of me? I''ll kill you first!" Demonic general chifang sneered. Then, he struck out with the red halberd in his hand.

    "Crimson Storm Suan NI''s halberd drinks blood!"

    A grand halberd shape descended and charged at ye Wushuang.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye Wushuang''s brows furrowed in anger. His sword Qi soared into the sky and gathered into a Grand sword shape, instantly shing with the red halberd shape.

    The energy of both sides was extremely huge. As they shed in the sky, the wind and clouds in the world instantly rose, and sand and stones flew. Countless sword Qi and halberd radiance collided and dispersed. However, ye Wushuang''s Foundation was still not strong enough. The power of the red sword shook the sky and instantly shattered the Grand sword shape.

    "Wushuang!"

    Seeing such a scene, the patriarch made a decisive move. With the enhancement of theherworld sword, he attacked the urgency in the sky.

    "Ah!"

    The patriarch took the halberd light head-on and was instantly sent flying three thousand feet.

    "Forefather!"

    Ye Wushuang raised his eyebrows and caught the great ancestor.

    "Ah?"

    On the battlefield, the powerhouses of the yellow Springs battle Manor were all frightened. They had never seen such a powerful man. He was a powerhouse from the upper ne of the magic martial realm.

    Facing such an existence, they were really like ants.

    The current situation was extremely urgent. If this continued, the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor would be destroyed.

    "Hahaha, it''s useless for you to resist. You''d better obediently surrender!"

    "Hmph, demonic general chifang, when master returns, you''ll die without a burial ce!"

    "Master? Who is it?"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Heavenly Emperor? Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. It seems that he''s the rumored brat. Unfortunately, any arrogance is useless in my eyes. As long as he dares toe, I''ll kill him!"

    "Impudent!"

    Ye Wushuang attacked angrily, but he was no match for Chi Fang. Chi Fang threw a punch and ye Wushuang was sent flying. Fortunately, he survived thanks to his celestial Thearch sword.

    The scene was terrifying. Even the great ancestor and ye Wushuang were no match for each other. The rest of the people didn''t dare to attack.

    "Die together with the heavenly Emperor in your hearts!"

    "Is that so?"

    Just as demonic general chifang was about to wave his halberd and make a destructive move, his true form suddenly appeared above the nine Heavens, and the thunderous Dragon''s Roar shook the universe!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed. The heavenly Emperor ye chen descended from the sky.

    "What?"

    Sensing the power of this energy, demonic general chifang struck out at the sky.

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and used the thundering palm tounch a Swift attack.

    The palm print descended with a loud bang, charging straight at demonic general chifang''s halberd light.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, the palm print moved like lightning and instantly broke the halberd in front of him!

    "Who are you?" Fiend general Redcliff asked in shock.<sub> </sub>

    "The celestial Thearch is disdainful of ye chen!"

    Ye chen descended from the sky like a god descending to the mortal world. His aura swept over thousands of troops, causing the entire Army of the devil realm to fall into a state of shock.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s name, demon general Chi Fang frowned slightly. He did not expect the rumored ye chen to be so powerful. A single palm was enough to dispel his halberd light attack. With such a Foundation, how could he be an itinerant immortal?

    Moreover, he had received news that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the itinerant immortal stage. How did he be a peak itinerant immortal now? such a cultivation speed waspletely unreasonable.

    With so many doubts in his heart, Chi Fang sneered and looked at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, very well. I''ll give you a chance to surrender. If you bow before me, I''ll spare your life!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at demon general Chi Fang in the sky. His eyes were sharp and filled with extreme killing intent. In an instant, demon general Chi Fang felt a chill run down his spine. It was a chill that prated into his soul. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave in hell!

    This kind of power instantly aroused the killing intent of the chifang demonic general. He was a high-ss demonic general in the magic martial world. How could he be intimidated by someone from the lower ne?

    "Damn it!"

    Chi Fang waved the halberd in his hand again. The attack of the ghost God was right in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand halberd light transformed into the form of a ghost God, and a huge Ghost Face appeared in the sky.

    "Ye chen, how dare you disrespect me? your death is only natural!"

    "Hahaha, a puny little demon general is like an ant. You should know how insignificant you are in front of the heavens."

    Ye chenughed wildly. He retracted his energy and waves of powerfulherworld energy returned to his sea of energy. Then, the heavenly Dragon''s Roar shook the sky.

    ? "Heavenly Dragon roar!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Theherworld divine power transformed into the form of a Demon Dragon and swept out. The sound of thunder reverberated, and the universe no longer existed!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Before ye Chen''s eyes, space exploded in a straight line. It was like a straight rainbow of energy that shot up to the nine Heavens.

    "What?"

    Demonic general chifang was taken aback. He waved his halberd countless times, trying to block the attacks of the man in front of him. However, he was still too weak. In front of the heavens, an ant could only be killed!

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, demonic general chifang''s body stiffened. Then, his entire body exploded.

    The sound of bones breaking and ashes scattering!

    "Ah?"

    Many of the demon Warriors revealed a look of fear when they saw this scene. This kind of power was like a Demon King from hell, an ancient beast. Who would dare to provoke him?

    Seeing ye Chen''s arrival, the great ancestor, Wushuang, was excited.

    Fellow Daoist ye, you''re back."

    The old ancestor shouted.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, I''ve made you worry. This time, I''m here to take care of these trash!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    The old ancestorughed wildly and took out a pot of old wine, waiting to celebrate.

    At this moment, demon general chifang had been exterminated, and the demon Army was in chaos. They wanted to escape.

    "Hurry, hurry up, turn the rudder!"

    On the demon ships, some demon Warriors started to turn the steering wheel and headed back.

    "Hmph, die!"

    Ye chen ascended to the ninth heaven so quickly that he could not even blink.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    The celestial Thearch sword endless form and the thunderstorm rolled out. Countless Dragon-shaped storms were like ws and fangs that stretched out from hell, instantly locking onto the demonic ship.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After a series of explosions, the million-strong demon Army on the demonic battleship died one after another.

    Fresh blood flowed, dyeing the entire demonic battleship. In the blood-red Sky, only the heavens can be proved.

 Chapter 2151 The Spirit Reservoir Valley!

    Red fiend base, in the main hall.

    "Reporting to Lord Chi Hu, Lord Chi Fang has been killed by the yellow spring Battle Manor!"

    "What?¡°

    Upon hearing this news, Red Tiger and red leopard were stunned. Chi Fang was the strongest among the three of them and regarded the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor as ants. How could he be killed by someone? They couldn''t believe the news in front of them.

    "Who killed him?" The red leopard asked.

    "The news says that this person is the heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen?"

    The two of them looked at him coldly. They had naturally heard of this man, but they didn''t expect him to be strong enough to kill Chi Fang.

    "Red Tiger, what do you think of the current situation?"

    "Ye Chen''s a mysterious person. He was able to kill Chi Fang, so he''s unfathomable. We can only wait for reinforcements from the magic martial arts world!"

    "The devil realm was defeated by this man. If we lose like this, won''t we be disgracing the devil martial realm?"

    "One wrong step and we''ll lose everything. Chi Fang is a good example. We''d better be careful!"

    ? "Alright then!"

    The two of them nodded slightly, thinking that they should not take the initiative to approach ye chen at this time.

    In the yellow Springs battle Manor, ye Chen''s return gave everyone a boost in morale. Those powerhouses who had been in the midst of creating terror in the magic martial world had now returned to their original selves. Especially after seeing ye chen kill Chi Fang, they all bowed and worshipped him!

    Now, the yellow spring Battle Manor and theherworld were both in ye Chen''s hands.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I''m really happy to be able to return this time. Are you satisfied with the celebratory banquet I prepared for you?"

    The old ancestor stretched out his hand and said as he looked at the joyous banquet in front of him.

    "Naturally, nothing will go wrong with the ancestor''s help!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, you''re funny. However, the magic martial world won''t let this go. Besides, the immortal realm has sent people here before. "

    "Oh? What are they doing here?"

    "They are called the spirit envoys. They have their eyes on the powerful spiritual energy stored in the yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    "Spiritual umtion?"

    When ye chen heard this word, he was puzzled.

    "This is also the news that we have just received. In a dense forest of the yellow Springs battle Manor, there is actually a spirit reservoir Valley. In the valley, there is a powerful spiritual energy that nurtures the spiritual umtion. This spiritual umtion is an extremely rare resource and is extremely beneficial to a cultivator''s cultivation. It is because of this spiritual umtion that Wushuang and I were able to progress so much!"

    "It''s that magical?"

    "Master, the forefather is right. It''s because of this spiritual umtion that we''re able to break through the various barriers of itinerant immortal!"

    Ye Wushuang added.

    "Very good, then I''ll have to see for myself."

    "Master, I''ll Take You There!"

    After the banquet, ye Wushuang, the great ancestor, and ye chen arrived at the spirit reservoir Valley in the yellow spring Battle Manor.

    The spirit umtion Valley was located in theherworld Rift Valley, which was located in the deepest part of the Zhan residence. Upon entering this dense forest, waves of spiritual energy immediately gushed toward him, causing the spirit energy in ye Chen''s body to resonate. The celestial energyw began to operate automatically.

    Ye chen was filled with curiosity at the miraculous effects.

    After all, he had just broken through to the peak itinerant immortal realm and wanted to stabilize his Foundation.

    "The spirit umtion Valley is right in front of us!" The old ancestor pointed to a Rift Valley in front of them.

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed the two of them to the spirit reservoir Valley.<sub> </sub>

    When ye chen arrived at the spirit reservoir Valley, thew of celestial energy in his body burned even more fiercely. It had already begun to automatically flow through his meridians. This strange phenomenon surprised ye chen.

    Ye chen looked down at the Rift Valley. He could see a thousand miles with a single nce and looked deep into the valley.

    "Mm ..."

    He could sense waves of powerful psionic energy. This psionic energy waspletely different fromherworld energy. It was a more original and fundamental existence. This filled ye chen with curiosity.

    "All of you wait here, I''ll go down and take a look!"

    "Fellow Daoist ye, please be careful. Wushuang and I have only entered the secondyer of the he di Valley!"

    "The second level? How many levels does this Rift Valley have?"

    "It''s hard to say. I saw the words " 18 spiritual reserves" on the walls of the canyon. I don''t know if this is a hint!"

    " 18 spiritual reserves, hahaha, very good!"

    Ye chenughed out loud, his voice reverberating throughout the entire spirit reservoir Valley. Then, he leaped into the rift Valley.

    Within the valley, the environment had changed drastically. It waspletely different from what he had sensed before. This was a change in space-time. It was clear that this ce was either protected by an extremely powerful array or had natural fortune. It could not be underestimated!

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen focused on sensing the changes in the airflow and energy around him. Soon, he realized that the closer he got to the lower levels of the Rift Valley, the more he came into contact with strange energy fluctuations. These energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger, directly triggering the psionic Foundation in ye Chen''s body.

    "Ninth-tier itinerant immortal Tao Wu''sw is activated!"

    Ye chen activated the ninth-tier itinerant immortal power in his body and released multiplews. Soon, he received a response from the Rift Valley.

    On the walls of the valley, there were many patterns.

    These patterns weren''t ordinary stone carvings, but mysterious runes that contained the power of spiritual umtion.

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen leaned against a rock wall and slowly touched the patterns with one hand.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Aftering into contact with it for a moment, the spiritual umtion in the rune sensed ye Chen''s power and instantly began to react.

    Ye chen could feel waves of spirit primordial energy surging in his meridians. This spirit primordial energy was a manifestation of the umtion of spirit energy entering ye Chen''s meridians.

    This spiritual umtion could instantly trigger the psionic energy in ye Chen''s body to circte at a super-fast speed. This cirction speed was at least ten times faster than ye Chen''s previous normal state!

    In other words, with the support of spiritual umtion, ye Chen''s strength could be increased by almost ten times.

    In front of him, he was only on the fourth level of the spirit reservoir Valley.

    "The fourth level can increase the power by ten times, it''s really amazing! I''d like to see how many surprises you can give me!"

    Ye Chen''s figure continued to descend. He thought he could quickly break through severalyers but he soon stepped on an iron te. He looked down and could only see the endless dark void. However, he was clearly standing on a space.

    Sensing the energy distribution in this space, ye chen found that the space was very even, like a super ne.

    "Could this be the barrier betweenyers that the great ancestor was talking about?"

    This was the most reasonable exnation. However, he had not stepped on any barriers in the previous four levels. This might be the difference between talents. The old ancestor and Wushuang had stepped on the barriers on the first level.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. Immediately, heunched the heaven-shaking stomp.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The massive energy mmed into the barrier, causing a huge tremor. However, ye chen felt that the space under his feet did not seem to move at all. Such a strong defensive power aroused ye Chen''s interest.

    "Ha, very good. This makes the challenge more interesting!"

    In the face of such a shocking phenomenon, ye chen did not show the slightest sign of fatigue or retreat. Instead, he was extremely excited. This was the demeanor of a King!

 Chapter 2152 Possession By The Four Spirits

    "True spirit nine transformation, ancient Suan ni ape!"

    With a furious roar, the world shook and mountains and rivers shattered. Ye chen transformed into the body of the demonic ape and punched the ground below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky was filled with killing and rocks were hitting the shore. The power of the demon ape instantly shattered the barrier in front of him. Ye chen entered the fifth level of the Rift Valley.

    After entering the fifth level of the Rift Valley, the space underwent a qualitative change. Ye chen could clearly sense the power of the previous four levels of the Rift Valley. As a result, the spiritual reserves in the previous four levels of the Rift Valley began to manifest.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    It was a different space but ye chen could see the spiritual energy in the fouryered Rift Valley suspended in the void.

    The power of these spiritual reserves was so strong that ye chen could even feel the various powers flowing in his meridians being summoned by these spiritual reserves. They all turned into blood-thirsty beasts, roaring at ye chen to obtain the spiritual reserves in the space.

    Even ye Chen''s own heart of martial arts had be violent and difficult to contain!

    "No wonder even the people of the magic martial arts world want to obtain the spiritual umtion. No one can restrain this desire. However, this Emperor''s journey is a heaven-defying act. No power can control my mind!"

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen let out a long cry. Suddenly, the heart of the underworld released the power of the underworld. Ye Chen''s psyche entered a super-strong state and his self-consciousness stream was unparalleled. It began to destroy the spiritual umtion psyche in the realm of consciousness.

    These spiritual reserves had already developed their own spirits after cultivating in this ce for a long time. They kept trying to enter the meridians of the human body. They just wanted to find their host, upy their host''s spirit, and turn their host into their ve!

    As the heavenly Emperor, ye chen had some experience in this. If he wanted to obtain the power of spiritual umtion without being eroded by the spiritual umtion, he must first ensure that his martial will surpassed the erosion of the spiritual umtion!

    And the one that gave the greatest boost to this was naturallyherworld power.

    In his consciousness, the god of the underworld''s shadow bloomed, forcefully suppressing the spiritual power within.

    "Ah!"

    After that, ye chen floated in the air. Lotuses bloomed under his feet, and thousands of golden rays shot into the sky.

    "Four great spiritual reserves,e!"

    Ye chen summoned the sky snake and roared angrily. Suddenly, the two beasts revealed themselves. Everything before him was chaotic and a dark vortex had opened.

    In front of the illusionary figures of the two brutal beasts, the huge ck Whirlpool produced a strong suction force and started to devour the spiritual umtion cores in the four rifts.

    The four great spiritual reserves were absorbed into the dark vortex and then madly rushed toward ye Chen''s consciousness realm. They wanted to quickly upy ye Chen''s spiritual Hignd and take control of his body.

    "Giggle!"

    In ye Chen''s consciousness, the spirit core formed by the fusion of the four great spiritual umtions turned into four-colored little devil heads that appeared in the void.

    "You think you have obtained our power, but in reality, you are already our puppet!"

    "That''s right. You''re only an individual immortal, yet you dare to absorb the four of our spiritual reserves at the same time. You''re really too arrogant!"

    "With four spirit cores, even a peak genuine immortal can''tpete with us. Just hand over the control of your body. We''ve been waiting here for 10000 years, and we can finally find a suitable body. Hahaha!"

    The four great spiritual umtions revealed sinister smiles and looked at ye Chen''s primordial spirit in the consciousness realm.

    "Ha!"

    Just as the four Great Spirit cores were about to devour ye Chen''s primordial spirit, a scornfulugh was heard. Ye chen opened his eyes and looked at the four Great Spirit cores.

    "You want to seize my primordial spirit with just you? you''re dreaming!"

    "You!"

    It was the first time the four spirit cores had met such an arrogant person. Of course, the more arrogant he was, the stronger his realm of consciousness would be and the stronger his talent would be. This was also a good thing for the spiritual cores.

    "This brat is too arrogant. Let''s end this quickly and kill his primordial spirit!"<sub> </sub>

    "You''re right, I''m toozy to waste time with him!"

    The four Great Spirit cores showed their might at the same time. Waves of psionic power began to absorb the psyche in ye Chen''s consciousness.

    This was something ye chen had not expected. These spirit cores in his consciousness realm were like his own home ground. They could directly absorb the psychic energy from the environment. If the other party did not absorb a single bit of his psychic energy, then the power of his primordial spirit would be a little weaker. It seemed that ye chen had to get rid of these four Great Spirit cores as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen absorbed theherworld energy in his body''s meridians and began to strengthen his primordial spirit. Then, the celestial Thearch sword floated above his head.

    "sh!"

    The sword shape condensed, and without any hesitation, it shed down.

    "Useless move!"

    However, the four Great Spirit cores were not afraid at all. They each released a ray of psyche light and instantly shattered ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword.

    This level of power made ye chen feel that the four Great Spirit cores before him were not just for show. They could really kill a peak true immortal''s primordial spirit as easily as taking something from a bag. He could not hold back anymore.

    "Ancient God heart technique!"

    Ye chen used the ancient God mental cultivation method. The power of the five stars-metal, wood, water, fire, and earth-was instilled into ye Chen''s spiritual world. The five great divine swords floated around ye chen and aimed at the four Great Spirit cores at the same time.

    "Five elements magical sword! You''ve actually mastered such a divine technique!"

    "This kid''s talent is abnormal. We can''t hold back this time!"

    "Alright!"

    The four Great Spirit cores had already sensed ye Chen''s difference. The threat of the five elements divine sword was too great. They had to finish the battle quickly.

    "Four spirits converging on the Obsidian God-destroying strike!"

    The spiritual umtion core glowed with a strange light. All the energy in ye Chen''s meridians gathered toward the four Great Spirit cores. It was clear that the spiritual umtion could not only infiltrate ye Chen''s consciousness to attack, but it could also rely on its own special nature to directly absorb the energy in ye Chen''s meridians. This was the difficult part.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    At the same time, ye chen activated his primordial Spirit''s strongest psyche, forcibly drawing the energy in his meridians back to resist the strongest attack from the four Great Spirit cores.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead."

    "I don''t know if you''re Dead or Alive. You little elves dare to have thoughts about me. All of you, return to me!"

    The ancient God mental cultivation method continued to activate. Ye Chen''s primordial spirit power was unparalleled. His absorption rate of the various energies in his meridians quickly surpassed the four Great Spirit cores.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All kinds of energy gathered in ye Chen''s primordial spirit body. With a wave of his hands, the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword were unsheathed at the same time.

    The two divine weapons hovered above the consciousness realm, locked onto the four spirit cores, and attacked.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The light of the de and the shadow of the sword formed a killing array. Like a, it came toward the four Great Spirit cores.

    "The power of this person''s origin soul has actually surpassed that of a peak true immortal. This is too strange!"

    "It is obviously impossible to seed with just the four of us. The only way is to awaken the fifth spiritual umtion!"

    "That''s the only way!"

    Originally, the four great spiritual umtions did not want to share control of ye Chen''s body with the fifth spiritual umtion. However, at this moment, they could no longer rely on their own strength to fight against ye chen. They could only seek the help of the fifth spiritual umtion!

 Chapter 2153 The Five Spirits Converge!

    "The Grand fifth spiritual umtion, wake up!"

    All of a sudden, the four spiritual umtions started the summoning ritual at the same time. Powerful spiritual energy swept through the entire ce. Wave after wave of energy awakened the fifth spiritual umtion hidden in the abyss. For a time, the sky fell and the earth cracked, and a storm gathered.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the sky, the fifth spiritual umtion gathered a thunderstorm and revealed itself with supreme power.

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the lightning gathered, the fifth spirit umtion took on a human form and appeared in front of ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Diwu Lingyunughed as he looked at ye chen. He had been sealed in this ce for too long and he had finally met a cultivator. His face was full of greed. When he saw ye chen, it was as if he had seen the prey he had been thinking about day and night. He instantly locked onto ye chen.

    Ye chen felt his power suddenly stagnate. He knew that after being locked by the spiritual umtion, the various powers in his meridians would be inexplicably restricted. This kind of restriction would increase with the increase in the level of spiritual umtion.

    "Die!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion had made its move. At this moment, the four great spiritual umtions in ye Chen''s consciousness realm all revealed sinister smiles. As long as the fifth spiritual umtion restricted ye Chen''s movements and entangled him, they would have the opportunity to erode ye Chen''s mind and make him their ve.

    "Hahaha, we''ll use speed to control ye Chen''s mind!"

    "Right!"

    The four great spiritual umtions began to disintegrate ye Chen''s spiritual world from the inside while the fifth spiritual umtion attacked from the outside.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion began to gather the energy in the surrounding space. Ye chen felt as if his body was moving uncontrobly in the direction of the fifth spiritual umtion. It was a very bad feeling. It was like a soul being controlled and falling into an abyss, unable to extricate itself.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in all directions and countless alternate spaces appeared. These alternate spaces were ye Chen''s best means of blocking the power of spiritual umtion.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, at this moment, the fifth spiritual umtion wasunched toward the condensed energy cannon. Its target was ye chen.

    In the face of such a powerful condensed energy cannon, ye chen gathered all his strength and formed a Dragon Qi Shield in front of him to resist it.

    The two forces collided in the air. Although the surrounding alien space greatly reduced the power of the energy cannon, ye chen could still feel the destructive force tearing his body apart. This force consumed a lot of energy in ye Chen''s body and instantly affected the confrontation in his consciousness realm.

    The four great spiritual umtions could naturally sense that ye Chen''s body had be very weak and the power density in his body had dropped greatly. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It signified that the four great spiritual umtions ''n was moving in the direction of sess.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead this time."

    The four great spiritual umtions spread out their sharp ws and began to control ye Chen''s eight extraordinary meridians, eroding his spiritual world at the same time.

    Both his body and mind were under great threat. The ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body automatically protected his body. The ck gold zed body instantly restricted the four great spiritual umtions from extracting power from his meridians.

    "What?"

    The four great spiritual reserves were shocked. They had not expected ye chen to have such a trump card.

    Under the restrictions of the ck gold ss body, not only did it make it difficult for the four spiritual reserves to absorb energy from his body, but it also backfired on them. The ancient God Power restricted the movement of the four spiritual reserves and trapped them like Canaries in a cage.

    "Ye chen!"

    The four great spiritual umtions roared at the same time, frantically trying to absorb the power in ye Chen''s body. However, they could not do it. The ck-gold zed body had frozen the time and space in ye Chen''s body, causing trouble for the four great spiritual umtions, who were adept at controlling spatial power.

    After suppressing the power of the four great spiritual reserves in his body, ye chen began to focus on fighting the enemy before him.

    "Diwu Lingyun, your only way out is to kneel before me!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, arrogant child, in front of this Lord, your body is my best vessel!"

    "Oh, really? Be careful, you won''t be able to eat it!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. Suddenly, waves ofherworld energy rushed out.

    The god of the underworld''s shadow appeared behind him and locked onto the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Nether Shen power? very good!"

    The fact that the fifth spiritual umtion knew about theherworld energy made ye chen realize that perhaps theherworld God had been here before.

    "You know the god of the underworld?" Ye chen retorted.

    "Hahaha, the god of the underworld is indeed powerful. We tried to erode his mind, but he used us instead. He absorbed our spiritual energy. Unfortunately, even he can''t control us!"

    "Is that so? if the god of the underworld can''t do it, then let me do it!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The fifth spiritual energy core glowed with a golden light, and all the hidden power in the surrounding space gathered toward his body.

    Z, Z, Z!

    For a moment, countless Thunderbolts transformed into all kinds of divine weapons that locked onto ye chen at the same time.

    "Very good,e on!"

    In the face of this lightning attack that was no less powerful than the power of the heavenly Tribtion, ye Chen''s ancient God Power erupted from his body. The ck-gold zed body released a ck-gold light and took the Thunder killing array head-on. Countless Thunderbolts struck ye Chen''s body like raindrops, but he was not afraid at all. It was as if he was deliberately using these forces to wash his body.

    "Hahaha!"

    His maniacalughter resounded throughout the world. Even the fifth spiritual umtion was greatly shocked by ye Chen''s maniacal attitude.

    "There''s actually such a talent in this world. Very good, he''s the best vessel for me!"

    His goal had not changed. It was to devour the embryo in front of him and make him his host body.

    "Five spirits gather!"

    Suddenly, the fifth spiritual umtion released its strongest mental cultivation method. The four great spiritual umtions in ye Chen''s body were summoned at the same time and waves of energy rushed out to the outside world.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was shocked. He did not expect the fifth spiritual umtion to not only be able to fight by itself but also summon the other four great spiritual umtions. He felt that the power of the four great spiritual umtions waspletely restricted by the fifth spiritual umtion. The primordial spirit of the four great spiritual umtions in his consciousness realm had begun to cken and was forcibly breaking through to the outside world.

    This kind of breakthrough was carried out by the power of spacetime. Soon, the power of the four great spiritual umtions was forcibly pulled out of ye Chen''s body by the fifth spiritual umtion.

    ? "Ah!"

    The four great spiritual umtions cried out in pain as they were forcefully pulled out by the fifth spiritual umtion through a secret technique. They were also very shocked as they had never encountered such a situation before.

    "The fifth spiritual umtion, what is going on?" The four spiritual reserves questioned him.

    "Hahaha, all you know is that spiritual energy devours a cultivator''s body and mind, turning them into hosts and ves. But what you don''t know is that spiritual energy devours each other as well. Now, the four of you are going to be my food. Let us be one and strive for spiritual energy!"

    "W-what did you just say?"

    Hearing this, the four great spiritual umtions were stunned. They had never heard of such a thing before. Otherwise, the four great spiritual umtions would not be so harmonious!

    "Ah!"

    With a loud shout, the fifth spiritual umtion released its secret technique and started to restrict the movements of the four spiritual umtions!

 Chapter 2154 Blood Dragon Battlefield!

    Under the influence of the secret technique, the four great spiritual umtions felt that their powers were greatly restricted. They could not describe this restriction. It was as if a chain had appeared in the depths of their souls, and this chain made them unable to move.

    As the chain continued to work, the four spiritual umtions felt their primordial spirits being devoured by the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, the fifth spiritual umtion wasughing madly. His own power was rising continuously. After absorbing the power of the other four spiritual umtions, he had already been reborn.

    "The fifth spiritual umtion!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he looked at the fifth spiritual umtion. He had not expected such a shocking change.

    "Ye chen, you brat, I''ll make sure you die Here today!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion was already a super powerful existence at this point. Ye Chen''s entire body emitted the light of spiritual umtion and he could feel the energy in his meridians gradually rushing toward the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen knew that he could not sit still and wait for death. He flew out and headed straight for the fifth spiritual umtion.

    At this moment, countless spiritual warriors had appeared around Diwu Lingyun.

    "Kill!"

    The spiritual warriors evolved rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, there were millions of them. "Ye chen, I''ll show you my spiritual warrior power!" Diwu Lingyun sneered.

    Countless spiritual warriors were like an Army of ants. They were extremely powerful and unparalleled!

    "sh!"

    Ye chen held the celestial Thearch sword and shed forward. Suddenly, a vast sword light shot toward the spiritual umtion warrior formation.

    The sword light was extremely powerful, but when the energy came into contact with the spiritual umtion Warriors, it was absorbed by them. These spiritual umtion Warriors actually had some of the characteristics of the fifth spiritual umtion, so absorbing the energy was not a problem.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. In this case, he was in big trouble.

    "Hahaha, your power is my source. Ye chen, you''re dead. Be my ve!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    What kind of person was ye chen? how could he be someone else''s puppet? he wanted to do the opposite. Not only would he not be the fifth spiritual umtion''s puppet, but he would also be the owner of the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Go!"

    After a series of punches, ye chen flew out and used his body-tempering divine ability to attack these spiritual warriors. Without the form of psionic energy, spiritual warriors could not absorb the power of body-tempering.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The spiritual warriors exploded and died one after another. Ye chen then released the heavenly snake and struck it furiously, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy before him.

    After the spiritual umtion entered his meridians, ye chen released theher energy to iste himself from the outside world. This way, the spiritual umtion absorbed into his body would not be affected by the fifth spiritual umtion. Instead, it would be of help to ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen threw out the celestial Thearch sword. The de spun between heaven and earth, constantly releasingherworld energy. This way, the fifth spirit umtion entered the formation ye chen had designed.

    "You want to trap me? how naive!"

    After absorbing the power of the four spiritual reserves, the fifth spiritual reserve was already at the peak of the true immortal realm. At the same time, he raised his cup and clearly became stronger.

    "Spiritual umtion!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion released the spiritual energy in his body and formed a divine weapon in front of him, the bi ''an celestial Thearch sword!

    "What''s this?"

    Ye chen looked ahead and realized that the other party''s celestial Thearch sword was exactly the same as his. Moreover, the power flowing in it seemed to be the same. Such a phenomenon made ye chen deeply shocked.

    At this moment, the other party had released the celestial Emperor sword and was constantly entangled in a battle with ye Chen''s Celestial Emperor sword in midair.<sub> </sub>

    After that, the fifth spiritual umtion locked onto ye chen.

    "Ye chen, you can''t escape from my control!"

    Following that, the fifth spiritual umtion charged directly at ye chen. It wanted to break through the restraints of ye Chen''sherworld energy and use thew of spiritual umtion to interfere with ye Chen''s mind and devour him.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye. Instantly, the surrounding space fell into theherworld God Space.

    In the underworld space, Di Wu Lingyun''s every move was under ye Chen''s control. However, there seemed to be nothing strange about his movements. In the underworld space, he was not restricted in any way.

    "Netherworld God Power!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered inher energy. He was not afraid of the fifth spiritual umtion and the two of them faced each other.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the first round, both sides had used the same fist-type divine ability. This made ye chen even more certain that the Amitabha had the ability to imitate a machine gun. As long as his divine ability came into contact with the Amitabha once, he would immediately learn these divine abilities and secret techniques. Such an amazing characteristic was truly amazing.

    The two of them used the same secret technique and fought for a long time, but they couldn''t get a result.

    However, as spiritual umtion became more familiar with ye Chen''s Secret technique, the advantage of spiritual umtion''s Foundation began to show.

    After all, the spiritual umtion was a divine object that absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. After cultivating here for tens of thousands of years, his cultivation base was heaven-defying and his psyche was even more powerful. Even abstruse Immortals were no match for such a super powerhouse, let alone ye chen, who was only a peak itinerant immortal.

    Although it had been a tough battle, ye chen understood that with such spiritual umtion, his own strength would definitely achieve Ascension. In order to deal with the people of the magic martial arts world, this kind of Ascension was necessary.

    "Diwu Lingyun, I will allow you to fight!"

    Suddenly, ye chen no longer hesitated. He no longer dodged and directly faced the fifth spiritual umtion.

    At this moment, ye chen did not have any protection from the barrier and was walking toward the fifth spiritual umtion like an ordinary person.

    The fifth spiritual umtion looked at ye chen in such a state and was surprised.

    "What is this kid trying to do? isn''t he giving up his cultivation to me in such a state?"

    Although he was suspicious, Diwu Lingyun had no reason to be afraid. He stood in ce and waited for ye Chen''s attack.

    <o>,m Ye chen did not attack and just walked over. Diwu Lingyun was furious.</o>

    "Damn it!"

    Diwu Lingyun moved as fast as lightning and grabbed ye Chen''s shoulders with both hands.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Instantly, the power of ambiance began to take effect. Waves of ambiance entered ye Chen''s meridians and continuously absorbed ye Chen''s energy.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s mind was clear. His merit was fulfilled and the Golden Lotus was born!

    The primordial Golden Lotus bloomed continuously around ye chen. Then, ye chen used himself as a furnace and built a blood-colored battlefield.

    "What?"

    By the time Diwu Lingyun realized the problem, he had already fallen into ye Chen''s furnace and could not extricate himself.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Time and space shifted. The fifth spiritual umtion and ye chen appeared at the same time in this blood-colored furnace that was built with ye Chen''s body. This was ye Chen''s Blood Dragon battlefield, a world of pure qi and blood that was formed by his body-tempering godly power.

    In the blood Dragon battlefield, ye chen would not use any other energy except his own vitality.

    "Fifth spiritual umtion, let me see how powerful your body is."

    "Ye chen, how dare you plot against me? I''ll kill you!"

    "Hahaha, let me see what you''re capable of!"

 Chapter 2155 Buddhas Secret Technique!

    In the blood Dragon battlefield, ye chen was like a ghost that had descended. His entire body was bleeding.

    This blood was the ancient God''s blood, whichpletely blocked the pration of the fifth spiritual power.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen threw out a punch and the shadow of an ancient giant appeared behind him. His punch was as heavy as Mount Tai and it headed straight for the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Hateful!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion knew that he had been tricked. This time, due to his carelessness, he had fallen into the blood Dragon battlefield that ye chen had built. In this ce, ye chen was not the only one who used the power of vitality and the body-tempering godly might. Even the fifth spiritual umtion did the same.

    In this battlefield, all energy and abilities were restricted byher God Power. This was a battlefield of doublews between ancient God Power andher God Power!

    This was ye Chen''s first time using the fusion of ancient divine power andherworld divine power. Thews of the battlefield were extremelyplicated but the attack method was extremely simple. It was the purest form of body-tempering power.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The fist lights of both sides collided with each other on the ground, constantly sting sparks in all directions. The strength of both sides was unprecedented.

    This was ye Chen''s first time witnessing such a violent body-tempering power, which further stimted the ancient God''s blood in ye Chen''s body.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s entire body bloomed with the ancient God''s light. His blood, under the blessing of the ancient God''sw, began to boil.

    "Ancient God''s angry dragon Tooth fist!"

    "Roar!"

    A Dragon''s Roar shook the heavens as ye chen threw a punch. Blood sttered across the sky and turned into the shadow of a Dragon''s Tooth that attacked the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, do you really think you can defeat me like this?"

    At the same time, Diwu Lingyunughed and his body also emitted a bright light simr to ye chen ''S. He even conjured the shadow of a Dragon Tooth. This state was simr to his previous attack.

    "Ancient God''s angry dragon Tooth fist!"

    The same divine power and the same shocking power of blood and Qi exploded in the sky, shaking the entire battlefield. If it wasn''t for the doublew restrictions of the ancient God and underworld God, it would have copsed long ago.

    Ye chen knew that his time was limited because the bacsh from the blood Dragon battlefield was extremely great. If he could not get rid of the fifth spiritual umtion within an hour, he would suffer the double bacsh from the ancient God and the underworld God. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Fifth spiritual umtion, you are indeed very strong. However, in my eyes, you can only submit!"

    Suddenly, ye chen understood his nature and his whole body fell into an indescribable state of rxation. In this state, the qi and blood in his body became quiet. The previously boiling fighting spirit had now been suppressed by ye chen. Everything became so gentle that even ye chen himself was surprised.

    This was the first time he had entered such a state. It was the state of mind of a Buddha!

    "Damn it!"

    For some reason, when the fifth spiritual umtion saw ye chen enter this state, it seemed to be very frightened and took the initiative to attack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    One punch after anothernded on ye Chen''s body. However, upon closer inspection, ye Chen''s entire body was covered in the heavenly serpent''s roar celestial martial form!

    With the ck Tortoise covering his body, the fifth spiritual umtion''s powerful hammer strike could only hit the ck Tortoise without any effect.

    Just as ye chen had entered this state of mind, the fifth spiritual umtion''s own power seemed to be constantly flowing away. It was even somewhat uncontroble.

    "Just as I expected, the fifth spiritual umtion has established a resonance with me in some way. This resonance allows him to use my super power. Even if I use pure blood Qi, he can still imitate it at will. Now that I have entered this special state, it is not something that the fifth spiritual umtion can imitate."

    The state that ye chen had entered at the moment was a harvest he had obtained fromprehending the Buddha''s mantra when he was a heavenly Emperor. He had not thought much of it at the time, but now it was of great use!<sub> </sub>

    The more ye chen entered this state, the weaker the fifth spiritual umtion''s power became. Moreover, due to the existence of the invisible resonance between the two, the fifth spiritual umtion could no longer escape from ye Chen''s counter-control.

    "Secret technique recovery!"

    Diwu Lingyun understood that if he continued to resonate with ye chen, he would be digging his own grave. He could only withdraw the resonance secret technique and try again.

    But at this moment, the fifth spiritual umtion suddenly felt its body freeze. When it reacted, its body was already covered in ayer of ck Gold ss. This ck Gold ss seemed to have a life of its own as it continued to spread out and quickly wrapped the fifth spiritual umtion within.

    "No!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion shouted, but it was useless. His body and power were already sealed by the ck gold ss.

    "Thew of devouring!"

    After that, ye chen released the darkness Origin''s super-strongw of devouring. Suddenly, waves of devouring power began to erode the fifth spiritual umtion''s defense.

    In the beginning, the fifth spiritual umtion wanted to resist, but in the blood Dragon battlefield, ye chenfeng madly used his ancient God Power and underworld God Power to enhance it. The power of the darkness pool increased by a hundred times and instantly suppressed the fifth spiritual umtion, making it unable to exert its power!

    "The fifth spiritual umtion, I have said that even you have to submit!"

    Ye chen released the celestial Emperor''s shadow and controlled the celestial demon power, instantly locking onto the fifth spiritual umtion core.

    "This time, I really have to thank you for absorbing the four great spiritual reserves for me, which saved me a lot of effort!"

    "You, you bastard!"

    The fifth spiritual umtion made a final counterattack. It released the power of the five great spiritual umtions in an attempt to counter-attack ye chen.

    However, within the ck-gold zed tile, the five great spiritual powers were greatly limited and could not exert the energy they should have. In the end, they could only be devoured and absorbed by the darkness pool.

    "Ah!"

    After absorbing the fifth spiritual umtion, ye chen felt as if his body had entered a refining furnace and was burning wildly.

    "This!"

    When he felt the double destructive mes burning his spirit and body, he knew that this was the strongest core of the fifth spiritual umtion.

    "Ancient God mental cultivation method: the secret technique of the Kasaya Buddha!"

    Ye chen released his ancient divine power and the celestial Thearch''s memories, releasing the Buddha''s Secret technique he had learned tens of thousands of years ago.

    Suddenly, the Buddha''s apparition appeared behind ye chen. He flicked a flower in his hand and threw it forward. Instantly, the power of great mercy covered the entire ck-gold zed tile and instantly suppressed the final ferocity of the fifth spiritual umtion, turning it into a part of ye Chen''s power and fusing into the darkness pool.

    "Ah!"

    After refining this core power, the meridians in ye Chen''s body were instantly unimpeded. The fusion of power in his meridians increased the speed of cirction more than a hundred times. His Foundation had soared instantly!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a deafening sound, ye chen broke through the blood Dragon battlefield and returned to his original form.

    "Hahaha, the power of spiritual umtion is indeed extraordinary!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes released the true Samadhi fire. He was within the mes but the true fire did not touch his body. This was the training of the diamond body!

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen was still not satisfied with absorbing the power of the fifth level. He wanted to go deeper and see the ultimate secret of the spirit umtion Valley!

 Chapter 2156 Spiritual Spider Web Formation!

    After breaking through the barrier of the fifth spiritual umtion, ye chen entered the middle level of the spirit umtion Valley. Here, the power of the spiritual umtion was even stronger. All kinds of energy fluctuations contained a powerful ferocity and began to actively attack ye chen.

    The spiritual energy in the space rose and fell like waves in the ocean, constantly attacking the mind of the person inside.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, the spiritual umtion that ye chen had absorbed had begun to impact his meridians continuously, causing the various energies contained in them to begin to stir restlessly. This kind of agitation was very difficult to suppress because this was a characteristic of energy itself.

    The spiritual umtion made these powers stronger and stronger, and they began to release out of ye Chen''s control into the outside world.

    The power of lightning caused the surrounding space to be extremely unstable. This power of lightning came from the nine rays of Thunder God.

    Z, Z, Z!

    In fact, ye Chen''s entire body was emitting the Thunder God''s shadow, making his body look extremely majestic.

    The release of the powerful energy triggered the agitation of the spiritual umtion. Spiritual umtion and psionic energy were born from the same body. After cultivating here for a long time, they had finally seen a host body with such amazing talent like ye chen. How could they give up?

    "Breaking through the fifth barrier, this person is the strongest person in the past hundred years!"

    "Not bad, to be able to reach our level, he''s not bad!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The shrill sounds of the spiritual umtions could be heard in the space. Following that, a few spiritual umtions started to show themselves.

    These spiritual umtions were all at the middle level and were much stronger than the previous ones. They were even more greedy for psionic power. The moment they sensed ye chen, they immediately could not stop and wanted to devour himpletely.

    "The sixth level of spiritual umtion is no longer a one-on-one battle!"

    Ye chen instantly sensed the existence of at least three spiritual umtions in this space. These spiritual umtions were closely connected to each other and locked onto his every move.

    With his previous battle experience, ye chen did not directly release the power of Thunder to attack because he knew that this would only overjoyed the spiritual reserves. They were existences that devoured energy.

    "Brothers, let''s devour this man and be the strongest existence in the spirit reservoir Valley!"

    "Not bad, not bad!"

    The three spiritual umtions in the space began to aim at ye chen. Rays of spirit light were released, forming chain-like things that shuttled around ye chen as if weaving a prison.

    Ye chen could feel that the flow of these spiritual umtions waspletely different from the first five levels. He even felt that there might be a Paragon behind these spiritual umtions.

    With his spirit eye, ye chen could see the chains of spirit light in the surrounding space. They had already been woven into a simple formation.

    Although the formation was simple, the weaving method was very exquisite. It used the least amount of psionic energy released and actually created the most efficient formation. This was something ye chen had never seen before.

    After obtaining the eight-gate divine disc, ye Chen''s research on formations had reached an extremely high level. There were thousands of formations in his mind. The formation in front of ye chen could not help but surprise him. He subconsciously developed a new formation based on the formation in front of him in the ancient God Space.

    "Are you still not going to submit to me?"

    Ye chen shouted coldly.

    "Ah? Hahaha!"

    A mocking voice came from the space as if ye Chen''s words were the mostughable thing they had ever heard.

    "Did you guys hear that? this person wants us to submit!"

    "What an idiot! You''ve already fallen into our trap, yet you still want us to submit to you!"

    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this person''s head!"

    Just as the spiritual essence was mocking him, the spirit light chain began to shrink. At the center of the spirit light chain was ye chen.

    "Spider web?"

    At this moment, ye chen had an idea. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the formation that sealed his movements was like a simple spider web. It used the least amount of materials to create the most enclosed formation.

    "Swish!"

    The celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand and he looked coldly at the spider-web formation around him.

    "Hmph, you want to seal my movements with such a formation? how naive!"<sub> </sub>

    He saw through the core of the formation with a single nce. The celestial Thearch sword moved, and the sword light flickered as it hit the target.

    "Whoosh!"

    As the sword Qi shot out, the cobweb-like spiritual light around them trembled continuously. Then, several spiritual lights automatically shot out from the core of the formation and locked onto ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword Qi.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three spiritual lights locked onto the sword Qi in front of them in the most stable way, and then began to absorb the sword energy crazily.

    Such a phenomenon made ye chen realize that although the formation looked simple, it contained many changes that could not be seen on the surface.

    As the three entangled spirit lights locked onto ye Chen''s sword Chi, the sword Chi was quickly devoured by the spirit lights.

    "Hahaha!"

    Mockingughter came from the space again. Ye chen did not show any fear in the face of thisughter. He secretly sensed the mysteries of the surrounding formation.

    While ye chen was fighting against the sixth level of the spiritual umtion, a spatial enchantment opened up in the sky and the massive demonic warship charged out.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand demonic battleship was like a nket that covered the sky, causing the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor to be covered in dark clouds.

    "What''s that?¡°

    "It''s a demon battleship!"

    The cultivators on sentry duty saw the huge battleship. It was muchrger than the demonic battleship that had attacked Zhan Manor previously. It was clear that the scale of this invasion was definitely notparable to the previous one.

    "Report to the forefather immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Many Warriors ran back to report the invasion of the demonic warships.

    The vast demonic energy invaded the earth. In the blink of an eye, the demonic energy in the surrounding space had already swarmed over. Many of the Masters who were flying felt a shadow gradually covering their path.

    "Ah?"

    They unconsciously looked up at the sky, revealing a look of horror.

    "Giggle!"

    In the sky, a demonic shadow with demonic mes all over its body stretched out a huge demonic w and grabbed at them. Then, their bodies were involuntarily controlled by the demonic w and pulled into the sky.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, an even more terrifying scene urred. The captured cultivators became The Phantom giant''s food. Their bodies were torn apart and blood rained down!

    Such a brutal attitude caused the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor below to fall into extreme panic.

    "Hahaha!"

    A wildughter came from the devil Ship. The Grand Power shook the surroundings and instantly destroyed many of the yellow Springs battle Manor''s sentries.

    "Retreat, retreat!"

    The cultivators in the outpost frantically began to run for their lives, but before the demon w, who could escape?

    "Die!"

    The ming demonic figure instantly shot out countless pirs of fire towards the ground a thousand miles below. Each pir of fire had the power to devour the heavens and earth. In an instant, the mountain above the yellow Springs battle Manor was turned into a sea of fire!

    Such a powerful force naturally rmed old ancestor yellow spring.

    The old ancestor led the experts of the battle Manor and appeared one after another.

    "Ye chen, where are you?"

    On the demonic battleship, a demonic sound came, shocking everyone!

 Chapter 2157 2162-Giving Them A Taste Of Their Own Medicine!

    "Who are you? How dare you act so atrociously in my Yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring flew up and stood on the peak of the mountain. He looked at the demonic warship in the sky and shouted.

    "Hahaha!"

    On the demonic warship, a person walked out. He was ten meters tall, had a green face and fangs, and blood-red skin that seemed to be oozing with blood. Waves of dense demonic energy were automatically emitted, like a furnace between the heaven and earth, extremely hot!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ground below couldn''t bear such power and exploded!

    The forefather''s brows furrowed, and he struck out with his palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful palm print rushed toward the demon dweller, but the demon dweller''s eyes opened wide, and the patriarch''s palm print exploded in the sky.

    "What?"

    The patriarch''s heart trembled. This person''s cultivation level was far above his, and it was very likely that he was an existence beyond the true immortal realm. In theherworld, this was already an unimaginable expert.

    Ye Wushuang raised his sword-like eyebrows and flew up.

    "Kill!"

    Celestial Thearch sword, unparalleled sh!

    The majestic sword power, carrying the might of the celestial Emperor, instantly swept through the entire space. The blood-colored demonic energy in the surrounding space was shattered. Ye Wushuang held his sword and rushed forward again. Above the ninth heaven, the devil''s eyes were slightly cold.

    "Ha, you''re quite capable, kid, but you''re still an ant in front of me!"

    The demonic man''s hair suddenly stood up. Then, like rolling waves, countless demonic mes were emitted from his head and attacked ye Wushuang.

    He had never seen such a skill before, and its power was unimaginable.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Wushuang protected his body with sword Qi and retreated.

    However, Mo Yan didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him go. He continued to press on, and his speed was even faster than before. This kind of power had already exceeded everyone''s imagination, causing the experts of the battle Manor below to reveal shocked expressions.

    "Forefather, this demon dweller''s strength is even more powerful than Chi Fang ''s. Without ye-qianbei here, what should we do?"

    "That''s right, forefather. This person is too powerful. Even ye Wushuang is not his opponent!"

    Very quickly, the experts of the battle Manor showed signs of retreating. This was also something the old ancestor had expected. After all, these so-called experts were all rogue cultivators. They didn''t have any proper cultivation methods, and their martial wills were very loose. Wanting them to stand united against an external force with unswerving determination was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    If it were not for ye Chen''s powerful might, which made these people think that they had found a backer, many powerhouses would not have stayed here at all.

    "Don''t panic. Fellow Daoist ye is still cultivating in the back mountain. As long as hees out of seclusion, these people will be nothing but trash!"

    "Old ancestor, don''t be too arrogant. This demon dweller''s strength is likely to be above senior ye ''s, what should we do?"

    "Bastard! You''re boosting other people''s morale while diminishing your own prestige. You deserve to die!"

    At such a time of unity, there was actually an expert who wanted to split their determination. The old ancestor would naturally not forgive him and kill the chicken to warn the monkeys!

    "BOOM!"

    The palm print shot out and instantly locked onto the man''s chest. The expert was unable to resist and was sent flying 30 meters away in pain.

    "If there are any more people who want to retreat, it''s like this person!"

    "Yes!"

    No one dared to go against the old ancestor, and they all revealed a stance of facing an enemy.

    At this moment, in the sky, ye Wushuang released the ultimate Celestial Emperor sword power, but he could only tie with these demonic mes. The demon dweller in front of him was really powerful.

    "Hahaha, I''m chi mo Luo, the proudest demon general of the red demon n. Hand over ye chen now or we''ll all die!"<sub> </sub>

    A majestic voice shook the experts below.

    When they heard this person''s name, everyone looked at each other. Naturally, they did not know much about the people from the magic martial arts world. However, this person''s aura was so strong that he was naturally a stronger existence than Chi Fang. This time, he hade to find ye chen to seek revenge!

    ¡­¡­

    In the sixthyer of the rift, ye chen was still entangled with the spider web formation.

    At this moment, as ye chen released several sword auras, the spider web formation had changed. Dozens of spirit lights were released from the core of the formation. These spirit lights could not only entangle and seal sword auras, but they could also enter the formation on their own and be a part of it. This ability surprised ye chen.

    Lingyun''s spirituality was too strong. He had already infected all the energy around him, causing their forms to change. This was the case for the spiritual light.

    "Ye chen, bing our host body is the most glorious way for you to die. What do you think?"

    The three human figures formed by the spiritual umtion shouted at ye chen.

    "Puny spiritual being, you dare to negotiate with me? You''re not worthy!"

    In the face of such a powerful spiritual umtion, ye Chen''s might did not diminish. The overbearing posture of a Celestial Emperor leaped out.

    In an instant, the entire earth trembled. Waves ofherworld energy erupted from ye Chen''s body, instantly cutting off the spiritual link in the entire space!

    "Kill!"

    Finding an opportunity, ye chen shed with his sword and directly locked onto the core of the spider web formation.

    "Not good, he''s trying to attack the core! Stop him!"

    "Kill!"

    The spirit bringer flew out and released its supernatural power, locking onto ye chen.

    "Six spirit finger!"

    The two Ling Yun emissaries who had stopped ye chen each released three rays of spirit finger light,bining into six rays of spirit light that headed straight for ye chen.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen waved the celestial Thearch sword in his hand and cut the spirit light mercilessly. However, after the spirit light was cut, it did not shatter. After bouncing off, it quickly returned and continued to lock onto ye chen. This way of action made ye chen realize that these spirit lights were the derivative of Amitabha. The control of spirituality was exquisite beyondpare.

    "Ha! If that''s the case, then let me try it out. Spiritual umtion versus spiritual umtion!"

    With a sneer, the five streams of spiritual energy in ye Chen''s body burst out at the same time, turning into five streams of sword Qi and rushing out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi shot out in all directions and locked onto the six spiritual lights at the same time. The two sides engaged in a tug-of-war in the sky.

    These sword Qis were also formed from the power of Amitabha andpletely obeyed themand of ye Chen''s spiritual will. With a shift of spiritual will, the sword technique changed. It was agile and extraordinary.

    "Kill him!"

    The spiritual bringer gave the order, and the six spiritual lights started to attack.

    Ye chen sneered and remained silent. With a thought, the five rays of sword Qi formed a sword formation and allowed the six rays of spirit light to enter it. The cycle repeated and could not be removed.

    Such an ingenious response made the spirit Brushmen look surprised. As spirit Brushmen, they could naturally sense that ye Chen''s sword Qi was formed from spirit brushwood. In fact, its power was even greater than their spirit lights. After all, these five rays of sword Qi had formed a sword formation while the six spirit lights were just killing the enemy by instinct.

    "Is this all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen sneered at the three spirit umtion envoys. The three''s faces twisted in anger. How could a mere itinerant immortal be so arrogant in their territory? where was their dignity?

    "Ye chen, I''ll let you die Here today. We''ll eat your body and rebuild a human body. Once we leave this ce, we''ll kill you in the cruelest way possible!"

    "Oh? Hahaha, should I put on a scared look and cooperate with you guys?"

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 2158 Scarlet Demonic Sky!

    The three spiritual aura messengers attacked again in anger. They triggered the powerful spiritual aura hidden in the surrounding space in an attempt to break through the defense.

    However, ye Chen''s body also contained the power of the five spirits, which had a natural resistance to the absorption of spiritual energy. It was difficult to reverse the energy in ye Chen''s body by force.

    "Those who Harbor evil intentions, I''ll make you all kneel down today!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the spiritual envoy in front of him. The spiritual energy in his body turned into sword Qi and automatically floated around him. Following ye Chen''s instructions, the sword Qi began to arrange behind him and finally evolved into a huge sword wheel. Each sword Qi was ced in a specific position on the sword wheel. It looked ordinary but in reality, it had already evolved into a super powerful sword array.

    "Kill!"

    With the order to kill, the sword wheel unleashed its might and charged straight at the Ling Yun envoy.

    "Kill!"

    Under ye Chen''s suppression, the spirit bringer''s heart was in chaos. He was furious and summoned his strongest power to charge at ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the sword wheel neared the envoys of spiritual umtion, the sword Qi suddenly left the sword wheel. Only the power of the sword wheel and the envoys of spiritual umtion shed, while the sword Qi flew up to the nine Heavens and then spun down.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the sword Qi attacked, even the spirit umtion envoy was injured by the sword Qi and was forced back a thousand feet.

    "You!"

    The spirit umtion envoys gritted their teeth and hated ye chen.

    Then, the wound started to transform. Waves of ck and gold ss burst out from the wound and quickly spread throughout the body of the spiritual aura emissary.

    "What is this?"

    The ck-gold ss quickly took over their bodies and sealed their spiritual energy while they were still in shock.

    "Collect!"

    The ck-gold ss obeyed ye Chen''smand and began to recover the power of Amitabha. With the support of Amitabha, ye Chen''s ancient divine power was even more powerful. After absorbing all the Amitabha power, the Amitabha envoys before him were all reduced to ashes!

    Right at this moment, outside the yellow Springs battle Pce, a great battle Force was transmitted into the spirit umtion Valley.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. Above the nine Heavens, waves of energy fluctuations were disyed before his eyes. Such power made ye chen immediately realize who his opponent was.

    "Mana!"

    Ye chen was naturally familiar with the power of the magic martial arts world. He knew that something had happened in the outside world.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, the yellow Springs battle Manor has been invaded by the magic martial world. You can''t split yourself up now."

    Suddenly, a spiritual sound came from the space.

    "Ha, you know about the existence of the magic martial arts realm. It seems that your knowledge is far beyond my imagination."

    "There are nineyers of spiritual umtion, and eachyer is an existence that you can''t look down on. The secret of the spirit umtion Valley is not something that you can explore."

    ? "Hmph, I''ll break through the ninth level and find out the truth!"

    "Let''s talk about it after we have the ability to get out of here alive,"

    With the destruction of the spiritual bringer, the sixth spiritual umtion had personally taken action. The might of his vast spiritual umtion hadpletely sealed off all the passages in front of him. He wanted to end ye chen personally.

    "You deserve to die for blocking this Emperor''s advance!"

    Ye chen was worried about the great ancestor and Wushuang. Naturally, he did not want to be dyed. The ck gold zed body burst forth.

    "Two-star ancient God bi an ck Gold ss sky!"

    "Ah!"

    With a loud roar, ye chen released the fundamental power of the source of darkness. The surrounding space waspletely trapped in the ck-gold zed sky domain. The sixth spiritual umtion''s restriction on ye chen waspletely removed. Instead, the sixth spiritual umtion was affected by the ck-gold zed sky and suffered a bacsh.<sub> </sub>

    "Celestial Thearch sword astral sword, human sword revolution!"

    Ye chen flicked his sword and his figure soared up to the nine Heavens.

    "Ye chen!"

    The sixth spiritual essence was furious. As long as it devoured ye Chen''s mind, it could rely on ye Chen''s body to achieve Supreme achievements. Now that it saw its prey run away, one could imagine how it felt.

    He was trapped in this ce and had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but he was still unable to get out!

    After leaving the spirit reservoir Valley, ye chen could see the situation of the yellow spring Battle Manor with a nce.

    In front of the Zhan residence''s Mountain Gate, Chi Moluo''s arrogance and violence had already intimidated everyone.

    At this moment, he was going to kill everyone to show the power of the red fiend.

    "This Lord will take back the dignity that this bastard Chi Fang lost!"

    Chi Moluo''s eyes were bloodshot. Above his head, waves of red demonic energy shot up into the sky, forming a vast and boundless red demonic sky.

    Within the Scarlet demonic sky was Chi Moluo''s domain. Within this domain, he was the master and everything.

    "You can only die in the Scarlet demonic sky. This is your fate!"

    Facing the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor, Chi Moluo gave the order of death. Above the Scarlet demonic sky, countless clouds of demonic energy surged, transforming into all kinds of demonic creatures, demonic Qi, and demonic weapons. All of them attacked the yellow spring Battle Manor''s Army below.

    "Ah?"

    When the experts of the battle Manor saw this scene, their faces were filled with fear. The Scarlet demonic pressure was too strong, and it was not something their martial wills could resist. Before the killing blow was unleashed, their spirits had already been destroyed by this pressure, and they had be ves to fear!

    "No, we don''t want to die!"

    "Lord Scarlet demon, please spare my life!"

    "Spare me, spare me!"

    Many of the yellow spring Battle Manor''s experts had already lost their dignity. They began to beg for mercy, hoping to be Chi mo Luo''s ves.

    "Hahaha!"

    This was naturally what Chi Moluo wanted to see. He wanted all these so-called experts to be ves and prostrate at his feet. This way, he would be the only master. This was what he wanted to do the most as the vanguard of the red fiend lineage. He would wash away the humiliation of Chi Fang''s destruction today!

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a chance!"

    "Many thanks, Lord Chi Moluo!"

    Many experts who had lost their will to fight knelt down at the feet of Chi Moluo and prayed continuously, hoping that they would be able to keep their lives.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was furious.

    He shouted at the people who were kneeling,""Trash like you actually kneeled before this devil. Do you think you can survive like this? you''re just his ves, trash that can be killed at any time. Don''t you understand?"

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, we don''t have your backbone. If you want to die, don''t drag us down with you!"

    "That''s right. We''re just the cultivators who live in yellow spring sect. What does it have to do with us if you people want to be exterminated?"

    Many of the kneeling people retorted old ancestor yellow spring.

    This scene caused many of the experts with a backbone to shake their heads. They had never thought that such a brutal ce like the yellow Springs battle Manor would actually have so many soft-boned people. It was truly sad.

    Chi Moluoughed as he looked down at the people below, his face filled with pride.

    "Aren''t you going to kneel?" He shouted to old ancestor yellow spring and the other experts.

    "Chi Moluo, don''t think that we''re all weaklings. We won''t yield no matter what. Once the celestial Thearch descends, all of you will die!"

    "Heavenly Emperor? Ye chen? Hahaha, as long as that trash dares to appear in front of me, I''ll tear him to pieces!"

    Chi Moluo red at old ancestor yellow spring. Then, Chi Motian''s power burst out and he charged at old ancestor yellow spring!

 Chapter 2159 Blood-Red Terror!

    "Is that so?"

    Just as Chi Moluo was ndering ye chen, a rumbling sound came from the sky. It was like thunder and lightning!

    "What?"

    Chi Moluo looked up at the sky and saw a Thunderbolt. A majestic figure descended with lightning and thunder.

    "Lord Chi Moluo, that''s Ye chen!"

    "Ye chen, hahaha, you dare to show up?"

    Chi Moluo looked at ye chen. This man was the one who killed Chi Fang, so he was the red demon n''s greatest enemy. If he did not die, the red demon n''s humiliation would never be washed away.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Surrounded by the divine lightning, ye chen looked at Chi Moluo coldly.

    ? "You''re the one who led these trash to invade the yellow Springs battle Manor?"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''ll tear you to pieces today to avenge Chi Fang!"

    "Chifang? It seems like you are also a member of the red fiend n. "

    "Cut the crap and die!"

    Chi mo Luo once again summoned the demonic sky. Instantly, an endless red demonic energy swept across the world. Its power was unparalleled and intimidated everyone present.

    The Red Devil nsmen below retreated one after another, including those from the Zhan residence who had surrendered to Chi mo Luo.

    "Lord Chi mo Luo is invincible!"

    "Lord Chi mo Luo, Aeon!"

    Many of the Zhan residence''s cultivators below were cheering for Chi mo Luo. They had just joined the Red Devil n, and this was the only way to win their trust. They did not want to be the Red Devil n''s cannon fodder.

    As for the red Fiend Race soldiers, they sneered when they saw these guys working so hard.

    At this moment, the Scarlet demonic sky descended once again, and its unparalleled demonic might shook the world. It caused the dark stars to emit demonic light, adding to the might of the Scarlet demonic sky.

    Within the Scarlet demonic sky, Chi mo Luo was extremely confident that no matter who his opponent was, he would die Here.

    Ye chen sneered as he felt the Scarlet demonic sky''s overbearing pressure. Now that he had obtained five spiritual umtions, his cultivation base had increased fivefold. Dealing with a domain like this was as easy as flipping his hand.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen released five streams of spiritual umtion. Suddenly, his power increased fivefold. His already unfathomable Foundation was now five times stronger. It was like a Demon God had descended to the world, a demon had revealed itself, and the powerful might instantly tore apart the Scarlet demonic sky.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the divine lightning moved rapidly, and cracks appeared on the Scarlet demonic sky. This scene made Chi mo Luo tremble in fear and doubt.

    "Impossible. You''re just a puny itinerant immortal. How can you break my Scarlet demonic sky?"

    "You dare to be so arrogant before me? I''m not someone you can look up to now!"

    "You''re boasting, damn it!"

    Ye Chen''s words were too arrogant. He did not take the chimoro seriously at all. How could he tolerate this? he immediately gave the order to kill.

    Chi mo Luo waved his sharp ws and shouted,""Kill them all! Kill all the people from the yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    "Yes!"

    The red Fiend Race experts below all bared their fangs. This was something they had been enduring for a long time, and they could finally release their ferocity. They wanted to devour the person in front of thempletely, not leaving a single bone behind.

    Thump, thump, thump!<sub> </sub>

    Countless red demon race Warriors attacked. Their bodies were covered with ayer of Chi Motian''s demonic energy. This demonic energy increased their strength by more than ten times. Their killing intent was burning, and their eyes were filled with blood. They didn''t have the slightest bit of calm.

    "Kill him!"

    When old ancestor yellow spring saw this scene, he also revealed a crazed expression andmanded the yellow spring Battle Manor''s people to fly up and face the enemy.

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold. He flew up and released the might of the heavenly Emperor. He turned into a sword and rushed into the crowd.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi exploded the Thunder in all directions and cut off the enemy''s head!

    Countless heads were spinning in the sky. Ye Wushuang''s one sword showed his power and killed tens of thousands of people instantly!

    "Good, good, good!"

    "Good!" Old ancestor yellow spring said "good" three times. Ye Wushuang''s sword attack had ignited the fighting will of the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor. Everyone''s fighting will waspletely aroused. The great army of the magic martial world was not invincible. They were also cultivators, but they were not stronger than the people of the battle Manor!

    Under ye Wushuang''s instigation, the people of the yellow Springs battle Manor followed the old ancestor and activated the yellow Springs great array.

    "Ah!"

    With the old ancestor as the core, countless experts released their own power, triggering the power of creation hidden in the yellow spring Battle Manor''s earth vein. Instantly, the yellow spring great array was activated, and in a moment, countless red demon race Warriors rushed into the array.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The formation was activated, and countless Qi of theherworld swept over, enveloping these red demon race Warriors. Their speed rapidly slowed down, even with Chi Motian''s support.

    This was the result of the good fortune of heaven and earth in the earth vein of the yellow Springs battle Manor. This kind of good fortune, through the activation of the formation, was a hundred times stronger. It broke through the limits of the Scarlet demonic sky and caused countless red demon race members to fall into danger.

    "Now, kill!"

    The yellow Springs great formation weakened the enemies and strengthened themselves. Old ancestor yellow spring waved his hand, and everyone attacked regardless of their lives. They wanted to protect the reputation of Zhan family!

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen faced off against the Scarlet demon.

    "Ye chen, you want to stop my red fiend n''s Army with this little trick? unfortunately, you can''t do it."

    "Ha, in the battle below, although your red Fiend Race has admitted defeat many times, you didn''t gain much of an advantage, right?"

    "Hmph, I''ll kill you first, then I''ll destroy the entire Zhan residence. Finally, all the spiritual energy will be absorbed by my true body!"

    "What a joke!"

    Ye chen shouted. He released the power of his spiritual reserves to boost his sword Qi and charged straight at the Scarlet demon.

    Chi mo Luo was shocked when he felt the power of spiritual umtion.

    He shouted,"you actually absorbed the spiritual power. No wonder you could crack my Scarlet demonic sky. But it''s no use. You''ve underestimated my Scarlet demonic sky!"

    Chi Moro closed his eyes slightly, then suddenly struck his own chest. This action made ye chen suspicious. However, as he spat out a mouthful of blood and rushed into Chi Motian, ye chen understood that this person wanted to use his own blood as a sacrifice to increase Chi Motian''s power.

    So what? ye chen had absorbed the power of the five great spiritual reserves. Now, he wanted to test his cultivation progress. He did not care about the other party unleashing their potential to the extreme. Only then would he have an opponent to test.

    "Chi mo Luo, improve yourself to your heart''s content. I want to see you at your strongest!"

    "Ye chen, you''ll regret your arrogance. No matter what you think, you''ll see the horror of blood in the Scarlet demon sky now!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen stretched out his arms and made a weing gesture. Chi mo Luo''s eyes widened in anger. His strongest form had been ignored by the other party. In this situation, he would take revenge no matter what!

    "Blood-colored terror! Supreme Red Devil!"

    Chi Moro absorbed the blood-red demonic sky''s power and activated his body''s potential to its limit. An iparably huge red demonic giant slowly rose from behind him!

 Chapter 2160 Red Devil Destroys The World!

    p The red fiend giant continued to emit demonic Qi. The demonic Qi permeated the entire space around it. The demonic Qi caused a huge change in the space. Even the earth veins were infected by the demonic Qi. The infection speed was extremely fast, like a virus.</anda>

    In the face of such a dangerous situation, ye chen could not allow the demonic Qi to infect the great ancestor and the others.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    Within ye Chen''s eight extraordinary meridians, the five spiritual umtions acted at the same time and instantly triggered the celestial Thearch''s might. The ancient God Power that had been enhanced by the spiritual energy was ten times stronger than before. This was something unimaginable.

    The ancient God''s sword light soared into the sky like a dragon rising from the sea or a ROC spreading its wings. Such power had never been seen before!

    "sh!"

    The ancient God sword ray rushed into the earth vein, reversing the energy of the earth vein andunching a countercharge. In an instant, countless earth energy in the yellow Springs battle Manor''s earth vein was detonated by ye Chen''s ancient God Power. The power of heaven and earth''s creation was so powerful that the instantaneous explosive force waspletely beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Countless Earth Qi erupted like volcanoes erupting at the same time, instantly rushing in all directions. Countless devil Qi was burned, evaporated, and dissolved by the earth vein Qi.

    Within the explosion of Earth Qi, an ancient God sword light was the most powerful. Under the protection of the earth Qi, it charged towards the nine Heavens to kill the red demon.

    "Swish!"

    A sharp light streaked across the sky, and the red fiend giant''s chest was cut by the sword light, causing blood to bloom.

    "Chi mo Luo, don''t even think about being violent in my territory!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you don''t really think that this will hurt my cosmic form, do you?"

    "What?"

    Ye chen raised his head again to look at the red demon giant summoned by Chi Moro. The bloody wound on his chest began to recover rapidly. All kinds of demonic Qi surged and then recovered as if he had not been injured at all.

    Such a powerful recovery ability surprised everyone.

    "It can''t be. The celestial Thearch''s sword just now could almost kill a peak true immortal, but it didn''t even hurt a hair?"

    "Why is there no effect at all with such a powerful sword power?"

    The scene in front of them was too shocking. The yellow Springs battle Manor''s experts all revealed looks of fear. The red fiend giant in front of them was like an invible King Kong. No one could harm him. Then, wouldn''t they just have to watch him ughter the living creatures?

    The increase in mental pressure, coupled with the influence of the scattered demonic Qi, caused many experts to reveal extremely unstable expressions. There were even some experts who were still intimidated by the red giant and could not move.

    This situation waspletely within Chi mo Luo''s expectations. As long as he subdued ye chen, the others would be a motley crew. No one would be able to stop the red fiend from invading the spirit demon Valley and obtaining the spiritual umtion.

    "Ye chen, why don''t you surrender? on ount that you''re an Overlord, as long as you submit to the red fiend, I might let bygones be bygones and let you be a ve leader. How about it?"

    Chi mo Luo''s face was filled with a mocking smile. He had deliberately said this. No matter what choice ye chen made, his only choice was to kill ye chen without mercy!

    Only by killing ye chen and exterminating the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor could he avenge Chi Fang and the red fiend n''s dignity. This was just a game before the end of his game. Ye chen was like his prey and ying with his prey was the nature of a beast.

    And the red Fiend Race, in the mo Wu world, were the fiends with the strongest beastly nature. As vanguards, they were the absolute killing and evil!

    "Ha! You can''t imagine what you''ll see if you anger me!"

    In the face of Chi mo Luo''s provocation, ye chen did not lose his mind. His eyes emitted an extremely cold light, like an ice halberd from the icy hell, directly stabbing towards Chi mo Luo. This kind of momentum and killing intent that could freeze one''s soul couldpletely break through the mental defense of a peak true immortal!

    Such a powerful aura caused even Chi mo Luo and the other abstruse Immortals to feel a little ufortable.<sub> </sub>

    He looked at ye chen coldly. At this moment, his view of ye chen had changed. Although he still saw ye chen as his prey, he had to take him seriously this time. Even prey had different levels. Ye chen was clearly the most powerful existence among his prey. His aura alone was much stronger than his other prey. Even if his opponent was a profound immortal, this kind of mental resistance would not be qualified. On the other hand, his opponent was just a bodiless immortal, a true bodiless immortal!

    "Don''t try to fool me, ye chen. This kind of trick is useless in front of the main body!"

    "Hmph, you''re already panicking. Are you trying to use this cold aura to boost your confidence, Chi mo Luo?"

    "Goading? it''s a pity I''m not Chi Fang, and I don''t know how to use this! Ye chen, I''ve been entangled with you for too long and I''ve lost my patience. I''ll show you the true horror of blood!"

    Chi mo Luo''s eyes widened in anger as he activated his enraged eyes Diamond State.

    "Blood-red terrifying dagger kill!"

    After issuing the blood-colored killing order, the red fiend giant waved its sharp ws, and a huge blood-colored de appeared in its hand. This de was the demonic weapon that the red fiend giant had refined from the bones and blood of the dead after killing countless people!

    "Whoosh!"

    He waved the Crimson de, and all signs of life in the surrounding space disappeared. This was the true gate to hell, and the invisible aura of death permeated the entire battlefield.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his heart turned cold. He had already realized that such a weapon could destroy a cultivator''s body and soul. Even he himself could feel some pressure, let alone the powerhouses behind the great ancestor.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    As the blood-red aura swept across the entire area, the eyes of those who were infected by the aura protruded out and were covered in blood. Their entire spirit was destroyed by the blood-red aura. They were like little ghosts wandering in hell, losing their own souls and only bing wandering ghosts!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, go to hell with your trash!"

    Chi mo Luo chanted a secret spell.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Countless secret curses turned into smoke-like things and floated in the sky. Then, the red demon giant''s body absorbed these secret curses like a ma and stuck to his skin. Suddenly, the red demon giant''s body seemed to be reborn, and its strength increased to an indescribable level.

    "Roar!"

    He roared at the sky. Then, the red fiend giant opened its mouth and spat out red fiend breath!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Boundless demonic Qi, along with the power of a secret curse, was like a world-destroying flood, threatening to destroy thend before him.

    "No!"

    Countless powerhouses were crushed into pieces and turned into blood in the despairing flood of demonic energy!

    "Hahaha!"

    Chi mo Luoughed out loud. It was unknown how many experts of the yellow spring Battle Manor had died to this blood-red breath. The entire sky had turned red. This was the true terror of blood!

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen was furious to the extreme as he watched the powerhouses of the yellow Springs battle Manor fall one after another. These were Warriors who did not yield to the red fiend''s tyrannical power!

 Chapter 2161 Underworld Gods Secret Order!

    "Two-star ancient God, the Golden Man of the primeval age!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen released the two-star ancient divine power in his body, fused it with the darkness pool, and released the primordial golden man.

    Its body was not any weaker than the red giant. Its body was made of ck and gold ss, like a mirror, and its special armor shone with Starlight.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The moment the Golden Man appeared, the thirty-six heavenly stars descended rapidly, followed by tens of thousands of Starlight and Tiangang.

    Then, thirty-six Tiangang inscriptions were automatically engraved on the body of the Golden Man. It was the thirty-six Tiangang formation.

    The array was like a Meridian that drew the ancient God Power in the Golden man''s body to speed up. The power of the entire body shook the Tai mountain and shattered the Hua mountain!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen gave the order. The primordial golden humanoid charged into the formation and faced the red fiend giant head-on.

    "What?"

    Chi Moro was dumbfounded when he saw that ye Chen''s pressure couldpletely resist the red fiend giant''s existence. He did not expect ye chen to have such a powerful cosmic form. In this case, his n to destroy the world with the red fiend had lost its meaning. Only by defeating the primordial golden man before him could he carry out his n.

    "You''re too na?ve, ye chen, to think that such a golden man would be able to fight against my red fiend giant. "

    Naturally, he couldn''t lose in terms of aura.

    However, ye chen did not respond at all because these were unnecessary. The result of the battle was the real thing!

    "Roar!"

    The primordial golden man released a primordial power, and his arms shook the earth. Waves of ck and gold ss extended in the direction of the red demonic giant like a Rapid River.

    "What is this?"

    Chi Moro was shocked. He could sense that the energy of the ck and gold ss was extremely special. It extended out on the ground as if it could merge with the earth. Or, it could be said that the energy could merge with anything!

    Chi mo Luo couldn''t think of a way to deal with such a strange energy body.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck-gold ss extended under the red demon giant''s feet. Then, the ck-gold ss expanded rapidly, as if it was a life form that was constantly growing. It quickly wrapped around the red demon giant''s feet.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Seeing that the ck-gold ss was trying to seal the red giant''s legs, Chi Moro released his mana, which turned into countless blood insects that rushed down from the red giant''s body.

    "Devour, my bug!"

    Following Chi mo Luo''s call, countless blood insects climbed onto the ck and gold ss and began to devour it like hungry ghosts from hell!

    In the face of the bloodworm''s frenzied devouring, ye chen only sneered.

    "Your tricks are all useless. Ye chen, soon, your ck-gold zed tile will bepletely disintegrated by my blood insects. Haha, your end hase. Die, all of you!"

    "Is that so?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. Then, his eyes emitted a dark light and the Grand shadow of the darkness pool rose behind him.

    "The secret order of the god of the underworld, Suan ni, darkness descends!"

    With a loud bang, the secret order was sent out along with ye Chen''s voice. The dark matter responded one after another.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, web-like cracks appeared on the red shells of the bloodworms.

    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    With a loud boom, countless blood insects ''bodies exploded, and dark blood flowed out. The most terrifying thing was that the dark blood gathered together and reformed into the form of ck and gold ss.

    "Ah?"

    Such a shocking phenomenon shocked even Chi Moluo. He had never thought that his blood insects would bepletely suppressed by ye Chen''s ck-gold zed tile!

    "Go!"

    The power of the source of darkness behind him continued to pour into the ley lines, moving in the direction of the red fiend giant. It turned into a flood-like dark liquid and wrapped around the red fiend giant''s legs.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Very quickly, the dark matter wrapped around the Red Devil giant''s legs. No matter howrge his body was, he could not resist the endless growth of the dark matter.

    "Roar!"

    The red fiend giant kept roaring angrily, trying to break free from the dark matter''s entanglement, but it was useless. Once entangled by the dark matter, one would sink endlessly. No one could escape from it, even the red fiend giant.

    "The god of the underworld has ordered the dark abyss to be eroded!"

    After taking control of the red fiend giant, ye chen once again issued themand of the underworld God. Suddenly, countless darkness pool transformed into countless sharp teeth and giant mouths, madly tearing at the red fiend giant and devouring the Pandora demon energy in its body.

    "You!"

    Sensing that the red fiend giant''s energy was rapidly decreasing, Chi Moro''s heart burned with anxiety. This energy was connected to his main body through the cosmic form. Once it was absorbed by ye chen, it was equivalent to the loss of his main body''s energy. He could not ept this loss.

    "Kill!"

    Chi mo Luo personally took action. The two Tridents in his hands appeared. It was a high level mo soldier.

    "Hmph,e on!"

    After absorbing the demonic energy, ye chen activated the magic martial arts world''s superior-ss demonic eye through the ancient God Space and instantly saw through the Chi mo Luo''s attack pattern.

    "The nine Heavens step of Yu!"

    After activating his movement divine ability, ye chen stepped on the seven stars and moved like the wind. Every step he took dodged Chi mo Luo''s attack with precision. Chi mo Luo was shocked and amazed by such exquisite footwork.

    "This person is so powerful. He has the power of the underworld God and the immemorial divine power. He is indeed the person who killed Chi Fang."

    At this moment, Chi Moro did not dare to say that he was one hundred percent sure that he could kill ye chen. He could even feel that his strength was constantly decreasing while ye Chen''s strength was constantly increasing. This was very strange.

    By the time he reacted, the other party had actually used the red demon giant''s mana to open a superior-grade Demon Eye, so he had aplete grasp of his attack routine.

    "Impossible! How many elemental powers can this kid control?"

    Chi mo Luo roared at the sky. The cultivation method of the person in front of him had already exceeded the scope of understanding. Wouldn''t his body enter a state of self-contradiction because of so many different elemental powers?

    "The magic martial arts realm is still the upper realm. You can''t control the power of the magic martial arts realm!"

    "Ha, a small magic martial arts world, and you dare to call yourself the upper realm in front of me? "Even if it''s really the upper realm, you''re just a pawn. Do you really think you have any status in the magic martial arts world? I won''t feel the slightest bit of pride in killing a nobody like you!"

    "Ah? You, you!"

    Chi Moro was rendered speechless by ye Chen''s words. This scene put the million-strong demon Army on the demon warship in an awkward position. Chi Moro''s defeat meant their defeat.

    "Red Tiger, red leopard, kill them!"

    "Ah?"

    When they heard Chi Moro''s order, Chi Hu and Chi Bao hesitated. After all, if even a super strong abstruse immortal like Chi Moro was not ye Chen''s opponent, what were they?

    "You don''t dare to fight?"

    Chi mo Luo was even angrier. Did he lose his dignity? even his subordinates were going to disobey his orders?

 Chapter 2162 Scarlet Demon Blood Curse!

    When he saw that his general was afraid of ye Chen''s might, Chi Moro felt that his dignity had beenpletely thrown away.

    "Scarlet demon blood Curse!"

    With an angry roar, Chi Moro did not hesitate to use the red demon n''s Blood Curse power and began to take control of the red Tiger and red leopard''s bodies. This way, their bodies were under Chi Moro''s control and they began to attack ye chen wildly.

    "Ha, is such an action useful?"

    Ye chen sneered at the control technique. The celestial Thearch sword and the immortal Flying Dagger flew out at the same time.

    "True spirit nine transformations tadpole spirit control chapter!"

    Ye chenbined the spirit taming technique and transformed it into a divine power. The celestial Thearch sword and the immortal ying Flying Dagger instantly transformed into the forms of a swordsman and a saber user as they faced the red Tiger and red leopard.

    "What?"

    Seeing such an exquisite magical power, Chi mo Luo revealed a look of surprise. The opponent in front of him, whether it was talent or martial arts knowledge, was far above him. Such a "scourge" would be the greatest threat to the magic martial arts world, and must be eliminated.

    "Kill him!"

    The order was given. The Crimson Tigers and Crimson leopards flew toward ye chen regardless of whether they were Dead or Alive.

    "Be careful, heavenly Emperor ye!"

    The old ancestor shouted.

    "Ha, I''ve seen too many of such scenes!"

    "I knew it, hahaha!"

    Seeing how ye chen handled the two abstruse Immortals with ease, the great ancestor was amazed. At the same time, it was within his expectations. He had been with ye chen for a long time and understood his talent and potential very well.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The red Tiger and the red leopard unleashed their beast form''s power, and their speed was extremely fast. They pounced from two different directions, but the Saberman and the swordsman had been waiting for a long time.

    "Leave your life!"

    The sword and saber duo locked their cold eyes on their opponents. Their entire body''s power exploded, and saber radiance and sword Qi shot out like raging waves.

    In the blink of an eye, the space in front of them was filled with rapid energy vibrations. Although Red Tiger and red leopard were fast, they could not force their way in the face of such powerful saber and sword Qi. They could only fight with the saber and sword.

    Outside the battlefield, ye chen and Chi mo Luo looked at each other coldly.

    "Ye chen, you''ll only fail when you''re up against the magic martial world''s Army. Hand over the control of the spirit reservoir Valley. This is your only chance!"

    "Hmph, the spirit reservoir Valley is the yellow Springs battle Manor''s territory. If the magic martial arts world wants to invade, then they''ll have to ask about my saber and sword!"

    Ye chen responded coldly to chimoro''s threat. Such a person was not worthy of ye Chen''s attention.

    "Chi mo Luo, get the hell back to the mo Wu realm and let someone strongere. I might be interested!"

    "You!"

    Chi Moro was furious. He released blood-red mystic energy, instantly drawing the killing intent of the red Tiger and red leopard. He ignored the limits of his body and killed the enemy in front of him.

    "Roar!"

    The red Tiger and red leopard released the maximum potential in their bodies at the same time, raising their foundations to the peak, directly charging towards the immortal ying Flying Dagger and Celestial Emperor sword.

    Although the two divine weapons were indestructible, their spirituality was not enough for ye chen to do as he pleased. When he encountered two powerful beast-shaped abstruse Immortals, he gradually began to struggle.

    "Master, these two bastards are very troublesome!"

    The immortal flying de shouted.

    "Don''t be anxious, hold your ground!"

    "Yes!"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Emperor sword stabilized their wills at the same time and guarded their positions, no longer attacking. In this way, although Red Tiger and red leopard had the advantage, it wouldn''t be easy to get the immortal-ying Flying Dagger and Celestial Emperor sword.<sub> </sub>

    "Damn it!"

    Filled with rage, the red demon waved its giant palm, and the red demon giant reappeared.

    "Ha, don''t even think about it!"

    At that moment, ye chen activated the extremely powerful power of the darkness pool. The ck-gold ze quickly wrapped around the entire red fiend giant, making it impossible for it to attack.

    "Shatter!"

    The Demon''s Eye between ye Chen''s brows released a dark light, triggering the ck-gold zed tile''s powerful self-detonation function. The entire red fiend giant exploded in the air.

    "Ah?"

    This time, Chi mo Luo was truly shocked. Ye chen was an unfathomable existence. No matter how you imagined his power, he would always give you a new kind of surprise. How could you win against such an opponent?

    "You''re finished, Chi mo Luo!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto chimoro. Only by killing this man would the entire magic martial arts world''s Army truly copse.

    Chi Moro gritted his teeth and flew toward the demonic warship behind him. Ye chen naturally would not let him go. He flew up and followed closely behind.

    The two of them instantly arrived on the demonic battleship and looked at each other.

    "Hahaha, you actually dared to follow me, what an idiot!"

    "Chi mo Luo, no matter what tricks you have up your sleeve, show me. I''ll let you know what you''re going to die for!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    Chimoro roared angrily. The surrounding space rapidly transformed. Naturally, there was a super-powerful demon array on the demon warship that trapped ye chen.

    However, this was all within ye Chen''s expectations. Since he dared to board the ship alone, he must have absolute confidence.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    With a toss, the divine disc flew up into the sky, hovering and spinning above his head. Then, all sorts of light rays shot towards the ground of the demonic battleship. These light rays had extremely strong prative power, and they directly prated the interior of the demonic battleship. The entire array had already entered the divine disc.

    "What is this?" Chi mo Luo asked.

    "Ha, it''s the divine artifact that broke your formation!" Ye chen sneered back, his confidence invincible.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight-gate divine disc instantly locked onto the arraywork in the demon warship below. The divine disc was connected to ye Chen''s ancient God Space. In the space, the divine disc activated its own analysis program. The door, view, and stop gates opened one after another. Under the illumination of three beams of light, the demon warship''s array was sessfully analyzed.

    "Chi mo Luo, your formation has already been broken by me. Why aren''t you kneeling and surrendering?"

    "You''re talking nonsense. This array was built by a devil Supreme. It''s ridiculous that you can crack it!"

    "Ignorant trash, lowly dog, how can you predict the actions of the heavens?"

    Ye chen did not exin further. The Demon''s Eye continued to release dark energy rays, sweeping through the entire arraywork. Soon, the various core nodes of the array were disintegrated by ye Chen''s demonic rays, and the array was naturally broken.

    "Ah?"

    When he saw this, Chi Moro had to believe it even if he did not want to. He was no match for ye chen at all. The human heavenly Emperor did not fear the mystic immortal powerhouses of the magic martial world at all.

    "It''s bad!"

    At this moment, Chi mo Luo finally understood that he could very well die at ye Chen''s hands. This time, not only did he not enter the spirit reservoir Valley, but he might not even see the shadow of the spirit reservoir. How could he ept such an oue?

    "Red Tiger, red leopard!"

    He released the power of the blood curse again. The red Tiger and red leopard no longer entangled themselves with the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword. Instead, they flew back and activated the powerful blood explosion in their bodies. Disregarding their own lives, they pounced at ye chen.

    "What?"

    Naturally, ye chen could sense that this was the final value of the two people who were used by the Scarlet demon!

 Chapter 2163 Fiend Supremacy Qing Yu!

    "Roar!"

    The red Tiger and red leopard hadpletely activated their own foundations. They wanted to die with ye chen. This was naturally Chi Moro''s ultimate n but ye chen would not let him do as he wished!

    "Heavenly Dragon''s eight notes killing move!"

    Ye Chen''s body reappeared with the Chi of eight Dragons. Combined with the strongest power of darkness, he instantly locked onto Red Tiger and red leopard!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Just as the two of them were about to pounce on him, the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes and the eight Dragon''s Qi had already wrapped around their bodies. The dragon''s mouth spewed out the power of the origin of darkness that could corrode everything, covering the two of them in the blink of an eye.

    Then, their bodies stiffened and they couldn''t move. Their blood froze and they couldn''t activate the blood explosion.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    His body turned into all kinds of fragments and fell from the sky. The demon Army was extremely shocked.

    "This is a human-devil!"

    "He''s simply a devil. He''s too terrifying!"

    "We can''t defeat him!"

    The morale of the Army wavered, and it was impossible for them to seed. Chi mo Luo saw that the situation was hopeless, so he flew towards the cockpit of the demonic battleship, hoping to leave.

    "Isn''t it toote to run now?"

    A cold voice chased after him. Chi mo Luo was like a fox that had been targeted by a Hunter, unable to escape.

    "No, no!"

    Chi mo Luo wanted to leave but he found that the surrounding space had been locked. His movements had be extremely slow while ye chen could walk freely in the enchantment. He saw ye chen walking at his slowest pace as if he was using a rapid movement technique. Chi mo Luo, on the other hand, could only move like an ant when he used his movement technique. He had already fallen into the space-time enchantment of the time rage.

    "What''s going on?"

    Chi mo Luo couldn''t understand what was happening, and the fear in his heart grew even stronger!

    "Chi mo Luo, die!"

    At this moment, ye chen activated the power of judgment. It took the shape of a sword and shed toward chimoro''s head.

    "Ah?"

    Chi mo Luo watched as the de descended towards his head. However, within this boundary, he couldn''t resist the power of time and space. There was no way for him to escape. He could only watch as his end came. This kind of despair was iprehensible to ordinary people.

    "No!"

    In the most desperate eyes, the de of the sword descended.

    At this critical moment, a dark vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. A demonic w reached out and grabbed Chi Moro. Then, Chi Moro''s body was brought into a different space.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked up into the sky and saw a man standing there. The man had a burly figure and wore a tall hat. He had his hands behind his back and was looking at ye chen.

    "Qing Yu demon venerable!"

    Looking at the person in front of him, Chi mo Luo was like a frightened child. He hurriedly bowed and did not dare to raise his head.

    "A puny human itinerant immortal defeated your Army of a million soldiers. Chi Moro, you''re really something!"

    "Lord Demon Supreme, this man is extremely abnormal. Although his cultivation is only at the individual immortal realm, his strength is far above that of a genuine immortal, evenparable to a profound immortal. We were plotted against by him, which is why we ended up like this!"

    "Ambush? Hahaha, you''re actually trying to hide the truth from me? Chi mo Luo, do you want to die?"

    "Ah ... I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    Chi mo Luo knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move.

    At this moment, demon venerable Qingyu looked at ye chen and said,""You''re the human ye chen?"

    "That''s me! Who are you, how dare you touch my prey!"

    "Hmph, a puny loose immortal dares to ask for my name? Before you die, there''s no harm in telling you. I''m the Red Devil n''s bi ''an Qing Yu demon venerable in the magic martial world, and I''m also the one who killed you!¡°

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the man before him. He saw a Grand dark vortex open behind this man. Countless elite demons rushed in and stood behind this man. The strength of these elite demons was far above that of Chi Moro''s million-strong Army. Their pressure intimidated the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    At this time, demon venerable Qingyu also released his own pressure. In an instant, ye chen felt his body begin to shake. The other party''s demon energy seemed to be able to shake the entire earth vein.

    "Ah!"

    When ye chen turned around, he found that old ancestor yellow spring and the others were already under the control of this pressure. Their bodies trembled and were almost paralyzed.

    Just a wave of pressure could cause such destruction. Ye chen understood that this person''s strength was heaven-defying.

    "Retreat!"

    Ye Chen''s order was very decisive. He did not want the people of the yellow Springs battle Manor to die Here.

    "Can you leave?"

    The Qing Yu fiend supremacy revealed his coldest smile. This was the crocodile''s tears before the ughter, and it made one feel despair!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Bolts of magic lightning descended from the sky, and everyone was trapped within it, unable to escape.

    "Not good!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his heart was filled with anger. If this continued, they would all die Here. He had to get everyone out of here first.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Ye chen activated the eight-gate divine disc once again. He used the divine disc to devour the thunder and lightning in front of him. He cracked the enchantment before him and opened up a new space.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    "Roar!"

    Under the operation of the Furious howl of time and space, a vast space-time Tunnel appeared. Ye chen shouted,""All of you, enter!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone could only believe in ye chen now. Otherwise, they would die without a burial ce.

    Countless powerhouses stepped into the spacetime tunnel that ye chen had opened and disappeared without a trace.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    Demon venerable Qingyu stretched out his demonic w again, passing through space and directly reaching ye chen.

    "Ha, who can stop me if I want to leave? Demon supremacy Qing Yu, we shall meet again!"

    With a sneer, ye chen sent out a thunderous palm energy, then jumped into the space-time vortex and disappeared without a trace.

    Looking at the empty scene in front of him, demon supremacy Qing Yu was furious.

    "Ah!"

    He bellowed at the sky. Then, he saw that the dozens of yellow spring Battle Manor''s experts were still in front of him.

    "Who are you?"

    "We are the experts of the Zhan residence who have submitted to Lord Chi mo Luo!"

    Those experts bowed and said in a trembling voice.

    "Damn it!"

    The Qing Yu fiend supremacy was currently in a fit of anger. He had originally wanted to capture them all in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect to let them leave so easily. What kind of person was he? this was a huge loss of face. As soon as the sharp w appeared, a demonic w appeared out of thin air and instantly grabbed the yellow spring Battle Manor''s traitors.

    "Crack!"

    With a crushing sound, all the yellow spring Battle Manor''s cultivators who had surrendered were turned into ashes!

    The Qing Yu fiend supremacy stood on The Fiend battleship. With a single nce, he saw through the entire Yellow Springs battle Manor and instantly locked onto the location of the spirit reservoir Valley.

    "Lord devil Emperor, what should we do now?" Chi mo Luo asked.

    "Spirit reservoir Valley!"

    "Yes!"

    Chi mo Luo personally drove the demon ship towards the spirit umtion Valley.

    At this moment, a door of darkness appeared in the spirit reservoir Valley. The people of the yellow spring Battle Manor revealed themselves one after another. It turned out that ye Chen''s space-time door was leading to the spirit reservoir Valley!

 Chapter 2164 2169-Please Enter The Jar!

    Everyone entered the spirit reservoir Valley through the space-time Tunnel that ye chen had created. The first five levels of the spirit reservoir Valley had been destroyed by ye chen and the energy within had been absorbed. It was a good ce for everyone to rest.

    The arrival of demon venerable Qingyu from the magic martial world and the dy in the appearance of the god of the underworld to rescue ye chen made ye chen very unhappy.

    This time, when he went to the underworld realm to find help, the god of the underworld hade personally. This was a huge advantage. However, after arriving in the lower realm, the god of the underworld had disappeared without a trace. Ye chen spected that he must have carried out something.

    "Forefather, how is everyone?" Ye chen asked.

    "Emperor ye, everyone''s fine. Those who are brave enough to fight have followed us. Those who have joined the enemy, let''s just leave them to their own devices!"

    "Good. I will open up a new space here so that the experts of the yellow Springs battle Pce and theherworld can temporarily rest here. Forefather, Wushuang, take a group of elites and explore the spirit reservoir Valley with me. This is our only chance!"

    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ll make the arrangements!"

    The great ancestor nodded slightly and made his own arrangements. Ye chen, on the other hand, recalled demon venerable Qingyu''s situation.

    The demonic energy on Qing Yu demonic venerate was extremely strange. It was different from Chi mo Luo ''s. Thews hidden within this demonic energy were very high. It must have been cultivated by someone of high status and talent in the red fiend n.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air, reying the various scenes of demon venerable Qingyu releasing his demon energy in his mind.

    With his multiple powerful eye techniques, as long as his opponent released a divine ability, secret technique, or even an ordinary Pandora demon ability attack, ye chen could easily remember the details and analyze the information through the ancient God Space.

    "The red demon n is invading. This is just the vanguard. The magic martial arts world''s desire for the spirit umtion Valley is the root cause."

    Ye chen had already seen through the essence of this war. It was not just because the magic martial arts world wanted to expand its territory. Their goal was very clear. It was spiritual umtion!

    After absorbing the fifthyer of spiritual umtion, ye chen felt that his cultivation body had greatly improved. His Foundation had improved more than a hundred times. It was no exaggeration to say that his current Foundation wasparable to that of a middle stage Mystic immortal!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled, and powerful demonic energy descended into the spirit reservoir Valley.

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining with spiritual light. He looked at the sky above the spirit demon Valley. The formation he had set up had been broken. The demonic warship had descended.

    On the demonic battleship, the most powerful source of demonic energy was demon supremacy Qing Yu.

    "Hahaha!"

    The demon Lord''sughter pierced through the space and reached the people of the Zhan family.

    "Ye chen, you''re not qualified to escape my demonic ws!"

    He shouted at the valley below, but he didn''t act rashly. The spirit reservoir Valley was a ce of fortune. If he didn''t have enough understanding and invaded it, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    Even though the Qing Yu fiend supremacy was arrogant and brutal, he was not an idiot.

    "Quickly hide in the formation, I''m going to draw the demons away!"

    "Great emperor, we swear to fight to the death!"

    Although many of the yellow spring Battle Manor''s unaffiliated cultivators did not have a high cultivation base, they had a strong will to fight and were very loyal to ye chen. Ye chen naturally did not want them to stay and die.

    "This is my order!"

    "Yes!"

    In the end, ye chen took a group of elites with him and left. Most of the remaining cultivators hid in the spirit reservoir Valley''s array and disappeared without a trace.

    Ye chen had used the power of spiritual umtion and nature to set up this exquisite formation. No one could understand the profoundness of it.

    "Qing Yu demon venerate, enter the spirit reservoir Valley. This is not the territory of your demon race. Before the creation of the heavens and earth, you will all die without a burial ce!"

    Faced with the suppression of the demon Army, ye Chen''s voice was like thunder, reverberating above the nine Heavens.

    "Arrogant human brat, the spiritual energy is in my hands, and so is your life!¡°

    "Ha, thene and kill us!"

    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky and immediately released a sword Qi, directly exposing his position. He did not want demon venerable Qingyu to notice the existence of the spatial array he had created. He had to attract this person''s attention as soon as possible.

    Ye Chen''s actions made the demon venerable think that this was an extreme provocation. Naturally, he would not let it go.

    "Kill them all!"<sub> </sub>

    The demonmander gave the order, and the demon Army moved out one after another, rushing toward the spirit umtion Valley.

    Ye chen led the great ancestor, Wushuang, and the other elite powerhouses toward the bottom of the spirit reservoir Valley. This was a very risky gamble but it was also the best method ye chen could think of.

    No one couldpletely control the spirit reservoir Valley. This was the best protection for ye chen and the others.

    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to escape. You and Lingyun will be the red demon tribe''s possessions. Hahaha!"

    Behind them, the million-strong demon Army charged into the spirit umtion Valley. The sound of the Army marching resounded through the world with a Grand momentum. They wanted to kill everything.

    Below them, on the sixth level of the spirit reservoir Valley, ye chen and the others had arrived at the periphery.

    "There are too many enemies. Use the spatial power I''ve released and hide on the rock wall. I''m going to lure you into the trap!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone listened to ye Chen''s instructions and leaned against the rock wall.

    "Roar!"

    With a heaven-shaking roar, the space twisted and hundreds of itinerant immortal experts hid into the rock wall.

    Ye chen floated in the air alone, facing the million-strong demon Army.

    "You''re too slow. "

    "It''s Ye chen!"

    A powerhouse saw ye chen and bared his fangs. They had already epted the demon Lord''s orders. Whoever killed ye chen would be a red fiend hero. Such glory was a great temptation for these Vanguard Warriors. They were born as red fiend Warriors and must fight for glory.

    "Kill!"

    In an instant, tens of thousands of Warriors charged at ye chen.

    "Ha!"

    He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and his sword Qi filled the sky and shook the eight directions!

    Ye Chen''s carefree posture was like a god descending from the nine Heavens and a ghost descending from the nine Realms! The celestial Thearch sword appeared on its own."Sword rain, falling flowers!" With a sigh, a rain of swords erupted, attacking the nine Heavens and tennds.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Tens of thousands of red fiend Warriors exploded in the air, their blood dyeing the void red!

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    However, the red fiend''s ferocity was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. No matter how bloody the front was, only the sound of killing could be heard.

    "Crazy indeed,e on!"

    Facing the tens of thousands of frenzied demon Warriors, ye chen sneered and flew down. Hundreds of thousands of demon Warriors followed behind, running and chasing.

    The huge crowd followed ye chen and rushed to the sixth level of the spirit umtion Valley.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, the power of the sixth spiritual umtion burst out and the huge figure of the sixth spiritual umtion appeared before everyone.

    "Who dares to invade the spirit umtion Valley?"

    The demon Warriors didn''t know what was going on, so they just charged towards the sixth spiritual umtion.

    "Damn it!"

    In his own home ground, the sixth spiritual umtion was like a ghost, unparalleled in killing!

    "sh!"

    The spiritual energy in the surrounding space transformed into countless white lights, ughtering madly!

 Chapter 2165 Qing Yu Devil World!

    Above the nine Heavens, demon supremacy Qing Yu stood on the demon ship and looked down at the battle below.

    "Spiritual energy!"

    Sensing the spiritual energy, the demon''s face was filled with greed.

    "Lord devil Emperor, I''ve heard that spiritual umtion is a top-tier natural treasure that can stimte a cultivator''s potential. Is there such a thing?"

    An expert beside him asked.

    "That''s right. This is one of the reasons why the demon Lord sent me to this ce. It''s our greatest honor to obtain the power of spiritual umtion. We can even increase our strength in this spirit umtion Valley. Hahaha, ye chen wants to guide me here. This is killing two birds with one stone!"

    Looking at the tens of thousands of demon Warriors dying in the hands of sixth Lingyun, Qing Yu demon venerate and the other high-level demon experts did not care at all. Within the mo martial world, there was already a production line of demon Warriors. They were all the lowest-level cultivators in the mo martial world. They were born to be the Warriors who charged into the enemy lines. They had no other rights and could only listen to the orders of theirmander.

    To them, life and death didn''t matter. Only the information about battle glory that was deeply engraved into their bones was what they valued the most.

    The sixth spiritual umtion had killed countless demon Warriors.

    "You humans and demons will all die Here!"

    In his own territory, the sixth spiritual umtion was unrivaled. Even if it was mystic energy, it would absorb it without hesitation.

    Although each warrior did not have much mana, the umtion of the amount allowed the sixth spiritual umtion''s body to be filled with the unique mana of the magic martial world.

    "Hahaha, this feeling is too good."

    After absorbing the huge amount of energy, the sixth spiritual umtion''s power increased greatly and it started to devour the demon warrior in front of it.

    Although the demon Warriors loved glory, seeing theirrades dying in front of them and being devoured by the sixth spiritual umtion, they lost their motivation and started to retreat.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, Dark Thunder filled the sky and a huge demonic battleship appeared in front of everyone. It was the Qing Yu demonic Marshall.

    The sixth hidden soul looked at the sky with a heavy expression. He could feel the powerful energy from the ship. This energy contained a sense of dignity. It was the noble existence of the red demon race.

    "Hahaha, I can''t believe that ye chen led me to the sixth spiritual umtion!"

    The Qing Yu demonic master let out a cold smile. The five spiritual pools in front of him had already disappeared. The sixth spiritual pool could help cultivators to increase their strength by arge extent. This was a big surprise for the Qing Yu demonic master.

    "Sixth spiritual umtion, submit to me and you will gain your own value!" He said.

    "Ha, people of the magic martial arts world, I have cultivated here for tens of thousands of years. It was extremelyughable! Since you''re here, then stay!"

    Facing the Qing Yu demon venerate, the sixth spiritual umtion was not afraid. After absorbing the blood and energy of hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers, his confidence increased greatly.

    The Qing Yu demon venerable knew this, but he was also very confident in his own strength. No matter how much demon energy the sixth spiritual pool absorbed, it would not be his match.

    "Kill!"

    Facing the green universe demon venerate, the sixth spiritual umtion made the first move. He drew in the endless demonic energy in the surrounding space, and with the help of his own spiritual umtion, it transformed into a vast sword light that attacked the green universe demon venerate.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand sword light was like a Dragon in the Sea, rushing to the sky and crushing down.

    Many of the demon powerhouses felt the heaven-splitting might and revealed shocked expressions. Even Chi mo Luo was shocked, but Qing Yu demon venerate smiled coldly as if he didn''t care at all.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, good!"

    The Qing Yu demon venerate extended his hand and instantly, the power of space shook out once more. Behind the sixth Lingyun, a huge demonic w appeared and wrapped towards her.

    "You want to deal with my true body with such divine abilities?"

    After absorbing the magic power of the magic martial world, the sixth spiritual umtion could naturally sense the existence of the sharp ws behind him. However, what he wanted was the spatial power of demon master Qing Yu.

    The sixth spiritual umtion was covered in a sh of mana. Then, with the support of the spiritual umtion, the energy Index of this mana rose rapidly, increasing by 60 times in an instant.

    "Explode!"

    With a singlemand, his demon energy, which was sixty times stronger than before, exploded. The space demon w that the demon Lord had just released exploded.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy shockwave continued to hit the surrounding Inferno Warriors, causing them to explode and die. They didn''t even know how they died.

    Such a powerful increase in demonic energy made demon supremacy Qingyu''s eyes light up. He had finally witnessed the power of spiritual umtion with his own eyes. The demonic energy that originally didn''t pose any threat to him could actually burst out with such amazing power under the support of spiritual umtion. If he could obtain spiritual umtion, he could even directly ascend to the true demon Realm. This was simply too tempting.

    "Hahaha, great, great! This time, I''ll make you submit to mepletely!"

    The Qing Yu demon venerable personally took action and went straight for the sixth spiritual umtion.

    On the mountain wall, there was a hidden ce. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary stone, but ye chen was hidden in it.

    He had been waiting. The sixth spiritual umtion against demon venerable Qingyu was the result he wanted to see. This was ye Chen''s n.

    "Ha, I''ll let you guys continue fighting. I''ll see how you guys use it!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was in a state of rapid speed. From the outside, ye Chen''s true form would appear to be in a still state. However, in reality, ye chen had ced his speed in a strange space-time. As time passed, this speed energy would only be stronger and stronger.

    A thousand years passed in an instant!

    In the air, two huge wings appeared on the back of the Qing Yu demonic Marshall. Like a ROC from the nine Heavens, he charged down and destroyed the entire Space Array. The home ground of the sixth Lingyun no longer existed!

    "So strong!"

    The sixth spiritual umtion''s brows furrowed. He knew that he would not be able to defeat the opponent in front of him if he did not release his full power. However, once he devoured this person, he would instantly be a super expert. This was an opportunity that he had been waiting for tens of thousands of years, and he definitely could not lose it. Furthermore, it had to be fast, because the situation here would quickly awaken the other more powerful spiritual reserves. Once they woke up, things would be difficult to deal with.

    "Sixth spiritual umtion, you don''t stand a chance. Surrender is your only choice!"

    "Is that so?"

    The sixth spiritual umtion suddenly opened its eyes. Within the spiritual aura, a white light shed and countless cobweb-like white threads appeared on the surrounding rock walls, shooting in the direction of demon master Qingyu.

    "What?"

    The demon''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t expect that there would be such a trick hidden in the surrounding mountain walls. However, as a super powerhouse in the magic martial world, his ability to adapt was naturally strong.

    "Ha, useless move!"

    Demonic mes grew around his body, and he did not hold back. He directly released his domain to look down on the Qing Yu demonic realm!

 Chapter 2166 Devouring The Dome!

    The green universe demonic world descended and instantly, the surroundings of the green universe demonic venerable were engulfed in a sea of fire. The countless white light cobwebs released by the sixth spiritual umtion were all burned to nothing by the mes.

    "Detestable!"

    The sixth Ling Yun''s eyebrows furrowed, he was furious, he had never seen such a powerful demonic me, but, with the special support of Ling Yun, he was not afraid of any challenge.

    "Ah!"

    He shouted in anger and continued to generate spiritual energy, raising his own power to a terrifying level.

    "Five seals of spiritual umtion!"

    In his own territory, the sixth spiritual umtion would not allow anyone to suppress him in terms of domain power.

    Behind him, five balls of demonic mes appeared. The power of these demonic mes continued to condense and be stronger and stronger. They turned into five seals and floated in the sky. In an instant, the power of the five seals continued to release its spiritual energy. The demonic mes in the surrounding space were attracted by the spiritual energy and floated towards the five seals.

    "Mm ..."

    This kind of sealing secret technique had severely damaged the Qing Yu demon venerable''s Qing Yu demon world. Countless demonic energy could not resist the spiritual power at all and was absorbed one after another. In less than an incense''s time, the power of the Qing Yu demon world had decreased by more than 30%.

    "Damn it!"

    The demon was furious. He held the green universe demonic sword and went straight for the sixth spiritual umtion.

    Qing Yu demon venerate''s body moved in an instant, and he didn''t hesitate to use all kinds of secret techniques. His goal was to obtain the sixth spiritual umtion. Only then would his trip to the spirit umtion Valley not be in vain. Moreover, his ambition wasn''t limited to this, so he couldn''t fail this time.

    "Azure universe sword kill!"

    He forced his demonic energy to flow into the sword. The demonic energy shot up into the sky, and the sword light was overwhelming.

    The demonic clouds covered the sky with Supreme might!

    "Hahaha!"

    The green universe demonic venerateughed maniacally as he shed out with his sword.

    The powerful sword power was unstoppable. Just as it was about to destroy the sixth spiritual umtion, the five seals in the sky shone at the same time. Five rays of light rushed towards the sword radiance.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the five seals, the power of the demonic sword had no effect and could not kill the sixth spiritual umtion.

    "Hahaha, Qing Yu fiend supremacy, you''re too anxious."

    The sixth spiritual umtion''s mouth slightly raised and revealed a proud smile. The Qing Yu demon world of the Qing Yu demon venerable had already been severely damaged. Such a powerful sword power must not be released continuously. Now that the attack had failed, it was equivalent to losing the support. In the spirit umtion Valley, the next round would be the sixth spiritual umtion ''s.

    As a Supreme expert, demon supremacy Qing Yu naturally knew the importance of this attack. If he failed, he would be in danger.

    "Kill him!"

    Under such circumstances, he could only rely on the many devil realm experts to resist for a while and recover his strength.

    "Chi mo Luo, go!"

    "Yes!"

    Even though Chi mo Luo could tell how strong the sixth spiritual umtion was, he had no other choice in this situation.

    "Vast Scarlet demonic sky!"

    The Scarlet demonic sky had been rebuilt, but even the Qing Yu demonic world had failed. How could the tiny Scarlet demonic sky shake the sixth spiritual umtion?

    "Hahaha, idiot!"

    The sixth spiritual umtionughed coldly and released the five great seals once more. In an instant, the Chi Motian''s energy started to surge towards the seals and was absorbed by the sixth spiritual umtion.

    "Ah?"

    Chi mo Luo''s heart trembled as he continued to release his powers, trying to stop the five great seals from absorbing the energy. However, it was not effective. Before the sixth spiritual umtion, he was like a doll, not a match at all.

    "Since you want to destroy my seal so badly, I''ll let you fuse with it!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Chi mo Luo''s heart trembled. He wanted to escape, but the five great seals released light at the same time, instantly locking onto Chi mo Luo''s body. His entire body was covered in a White Spider web,pletely sealing his movements.

    "No!"

    Chi mo Luo''s face was filled with fear. But what was the use? the five great seals continued to release their power. Chi mo Luo''s entire body of mana became food for the seal''s power, being absorbed madly.<sub> </sub>

    The five great seals were like primordial beasts, devouring the body of the Chimaru.

    "Hahaha!"

    The energy that he had devoured was all transferred to his sixth spiritual umtion, allowing his strength to increase again.

    "How hateful!"

    At this moment, the Qing Yu demon venerate, who had recovered 70% of his powers, flew up once again and activated the power of the red demon blood Curse. Instantly, tens of thousands of demon Warriors rushed out and attacked the sixth spiritual umtion like a flood. They didn''t care about their lives at all.

    "Go to hell!"

    The sixth spiritual umtion did not hold back and released the five great seals to continue killing these demon Warriors.

    As the demon Warriors died, the sixth spiritual pool absorbed the energy.

    However, at this moment, before the demonic energy absorbed by the sixth spiritual pool was refined, it was suddenly summoned by demon master Qing Yu. This was demon master Qing Yu''s biggest n!

    "Hahaha!"

    The demon smiled coldly and then released the ultimate red demon blood Curse. Countless amounts of demonic energy backfired on the sixth spiritual umtion.

    "What?"

    His sixth spiritual umtion was in a difficult situation. He could not use his mana. He wanted to use his spiritual umtion power, but he suddenly realized that it could not move. He looked around coldly.

    "It''s you!"

    He locked his eyes on a rock wall and activated his spiritual eye. Under the cover of countless white light cobwebs, ye chen revealed himself.

    "Ha, that''s me!"

    Ye chenughed coldly, and ten thousand swords flew out.

    "Celestial Thearch sword, glorious return of ten thousand swords!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword gleams attacked the space in all directions. Whether it was the sixth spiritual umtion or the demon Army, they were all caught in the sword. With this, no one could stop ye chen.

    "The sixth spiritual umtion, return to your position!"

    "What?"

    Under the sixth spiritual umtion''s frightened gaze, ye chen activated the power of the five great spiritual umtions in his body and forcefully devoured the sixth spiritual umtion.

    "No!"

    The sixth spiritual umtion realized that it was in an ultimate crisis and opened the spiritual storage space in an attempt to sneak in and escape. However, ye chen had five great spiritual storage powers and his control of spiritual storage was no less than the sixth spiritual storage. He could see through the spiritual storage space at a nce.

    "Ye chen, don''t you dare!"

    At this moment, the Qing Yu fiend supremacy was also furious. He had paid such a high price, but he was going to let others benefit from it? this was an oue that he could not ept.

    "Azure universe demonic sword!"

    Qing Yu demon venerate activated the power of the demon Sword again. However, because of the consumption of the demon Sword before and the suppression of the sixth spiritual umtion, the power of the demon Sword that was forcefully released this time was obviously not enough.

    "Evil demon Eye!"

    Ye chen released the Demon''s Eye between his brows. Instantly, under the light of theher God, countlessher prison Warriors appeared.

    "Kill!"

    Countlessher prison soldiers charged at Qing Yu demon venerate, stirring up rivers and seas. For a moment, Qing Yu demon venerate could not do anything to such an Army.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye chen activated the five great spiritual reserves and instantly locked onto the sixth spiritual umtion.

    "Heavenly snake Fury hack ck Tortoise form!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise reappeared behind ye chen. It opened its mouth wide and instantly enveloped the sixth spiritual umtion like a dome that could swallow the world.

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2167 Eight Sky-Splitting Dragons!

    With a look of despair, the sixth spiritual umtion could only watch as it was engulfed by the engulfing hut and slowly entered it.

    "Underworld God refinement!"

    After devouring the sixth spiritual umtion, ye chen immediately activated the underworld God refinement in the ancient God Space.

    The vast heart of the underworld God had evolved into the great furnace of refinement. The sixth spiritual umtion still wanted to struggle but in the ancient God Space, ye chen was the absolute master. No one could resist him here.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The darkness pool released countless dark matter that wrapped around the sixth spiritual umtion and threw him into the great furnace.

    "Refine!"

    With themand, the heart of the underworld released boundless refining power. The Pandora demon ability that the sixth spiritual umtion had absorbed and his own psionic energy were all refined by the heart of the underworld and became ye Chen''s power.

    "Ah!"

    Ye Chen''s roar soared to the sky. With the power of his entire body''s spiritual umtion, his meridians rolled like real Dragons and soared again.

    The strong foundation had already surpassed the limits of what an itinerant immortal could withstand. In the sky, endless thunderclouds gathered, indicating the rise of the Tribtion.

    "Hahaha!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s maniacalughter echoed through the nine Heavens and tennds. Ye chen had no scruples in the face of the vast thunderclouds.

    "You bastard, you actually absorbed my sixth spiritual umtion!"

    Demon venerable Qingyu was even more furious. The treasure he had tried so hard to obtain had been easily obtained by ye chen. He could not ept this situation.

    "Azure universe demonic sword: misty ultimate destruction!"

    In a fit of rage, he released his ultimate divine ability in an attempt tobine it with the power of the heavenly Tribtion topletely shatter ye Chen''s golden body.

    "Ha, stupid!"

    Upon hearing the word "idiot", the power of spiritual umtion in ye Chen''s body erupted again. The six paths of spiritual umtion turned into six Dragons that opened the path and instantly locked onto demon venerable Qingyu.

    Not only did the surrounding psionic energy not have a negative effect on ye chen, it even helped him. It was because he had mastered the sixth psionic umtion. Now, ye chen had integrated The Power of Six psionic reserves and his strength had increased tenfold.

    "Hahaha!"

    With a maniacalugh, the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes shook the entire space, instantly causing sound waves to explode.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The surrounding space trembled rapidly, rocks were thrown into the air, and the heaven and earth copsed. Countless demon Warriors were shattered by the eight notes of Heavenly Dragon, turning into a rain of blood. Even the true immortal experts of the demon race trembled when they encountered such a thunderous sound, and even their own protective shields were shattered.

    "It ''s, it''s too terrifying."

    "Is he still a human?"

    "What''s wrong with this person? he''s like a god!"

    Even though they were powerhouses who descended from the upper realm, they were still ants under ye Chen''s feet. This was the difference in talent value.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon''s Roar continued to attack in all directions. The demon Realm''s million-strong Army was now almost wiped out. Demon venerable Qing Yu was also in a state of shock. His aura was in disorder because ye chen had already locked onto him. Under the entanglement of the six paths of spiritual umtion, his demonic energy was constantly being absorbed by ye chen.

    "Dragon Fist, splitting the heavens!"

    The Qi of the eight Dragons transformed into an ancient God fist radiance and attacked the Qing Yu demon venerable.

    The eight Dragons ''fist radiancepletely shattered the sword of destruction and thennded on the body of the green universe demonic master. With a shocking explosion, the green universe demonic master''s body exploded and demonic energy flooded the entire sky.

    "Roar!"

    The engulfing hut reappeared, and all the mana was absorbed by the ck Tortoise.

    After absorbing demon venerable Qingyu''s demonic energy, the demonic Energy Foundation in ye Chen''s body had reached a higher level. His Demon Eye opened and shot out into the universe.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with tribtion clouds, constantly bombarding the spirit reservoir Valley. At this moment, the heaven and earth''s fortune had taken effect again, and the spirit reservoir Valley actually counter-attacked the heavenly Dao.

    "Very good!"

    When the time came, ye chen released The Power of Six spiritual pools, whichbined with the spirit umtion Valley''s super-strong creation ley lines to develop the most powerful attack.

    "Three eyes as one, God ying light!"

    Ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye, the ancient God''s eye, and the mutated Demon''s Eye. They fused into the strongest death ray and aimed it at the heavenly Tribtion''s formation core that had yet toplete its condensation.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The death ray pierced through the eye of the heavenly Tribtion, and most of the Tribtion clouds instantly dispersed.

    "Ah!"

    At that moment, ye chen unfurled his fiendgod wings and soared into the sky.

    "Six paths of spiritual essence, hundred times Dragon Fist!"

    The ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. The Qi of the eight Dragons and the six spiritual reserves rapidly evolved. A Grand energy wrapped around the ancient God''s right arm and transformed into the shape of a giant dragon''s head.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen gave the order, and the ancient God punched at the same time.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon head-shaped chaos fusion divine mightpletely erupted and struck the core of the heavenly Tribtion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The gate of the heavenlyw was swept away by ye Chen''s Grand energy. It could not be opened and could only be closed.

    "Heaven serpent ck Tortoise!"

    Just as the door of the heavenly path was about to close, ye chen reappeared in the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise form and devoured the dome. No matter what was in front of him, it was the same even for the heavenly path.

    The dome of the hut enveloped the gate of the heavenly path and forcibly absorbed the power of the heavenly path. Endless divine Thunder fused into ye Chen''s nine thunder gods.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine Thunder God Dharma forms were burning with ferocity and endless divine thunder struck the eight destes!

    After absorbing the heavenly energy, ye Chen''s three eyes opened at the same time. The three eyes floated behind ye Chen''s back and activated the power to destroy the world.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine thunders returned to ye Chen''s body. Ye chen was reborn again.

    "In the ethereal realm, mysterious spell, the gate to the celestial realm, open for me!"

    His three eyes flickered with light at the same time. He hadprehended the power of the heavenly Dao-this was thew of true immortal Zhuanxu!

    In the sky, between the nine Heavens, pure true immortal energy poured into ye Chen''s body. A peak itinerant immortal had once again advanced and be a true immortal!

    Such power was too shocking. It swept through the world in an instant. Even the spacetime formation ye chen had released earlier was shattered. The great ancestor, Wushuang, and the other powerhouses had all admired ye Chen''s genius Ascension.

    "After ascending to the true immortal realm, heavenly Emperor ye''s strength ispletely different from before." The old ancestor said excitedly.

    "As expected of heavenly Emperor ye. I''m impressed!"

    Many itinerant immortal experts knelt on the ground and worshipped the heavenly Emperor''s might.

    At this moment, ye chen absorbed the true immortalw left behind in the door of the heavenly Dao and circted the ancient God, underworld God, and mcmau power in his body. He integrated them and restored his original form.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three eyes returned to ye Chen''s body and he descended from the sky.

    "We wee the great emperor!"

    Everyone weed ye Chen''s return.

    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. This time, I''ve advanced to the realm of true immortality and can finallyprehend the truews of the immortal world. If you follow me, I''ll use the remnants of the Tribtion to give you a baptism!"

    "That''s great!"

    "We can ept heavenly Emperor ye''s baptism!"

    "This is simply a blessing that I have umted over eight lifetimes!"

    Everyone sat cross-legged in the air, waiting for ye Chen''s favor.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, everyone, pay attention!"

    Ye chen raised his right hand high and bent his fingers slightly. Suddenly, all the energy within the nine days gathered in ye Chen''s hand and turned into balls of lightning power. This power waspletely refined by ye Chen''s great furnace and turned into an eptable power. It turned into rain and sprinkled over the earth!

 Chapter 2168 2173-Various Experts Ascend!

    Ye chen activated his spiritual reserves and everyone felt as if their bodies had entered another world. Here, the speed at which the spiritual energy circted waspletely different from the outside world. They could feel that their bodies were absorbing this energy.

    "Hold your breath and focus, activate your heart technique!"

    At this moment, ye chen was guiding everyone to absorb the remaining spiritual energy.

    ording to their talents, it was very likely that a tribtion taker would appear after absorbing the remaining spiritual energy.

    Now, the only way to find a glimmer of hope against the magic martial arts world was to improve the overall strength of everyone.

    "Yes!"

    Everyone followed ye Chen''s instructions and used their own mental cultivation methods to absorb the power of Amitabha. People with different talents absorbed different amounts of Amitabha. Thus, the degree of their Ascension would be different. It could even cause many people who did not have a deep foundation to rely on their talents to absorb arge amount of Amitabha and surpass their own limits to ascend.

    ? The huge group of powerhouses continuously absorbed the remaining spiritual energy in the sixth level of the spirit reserve Valley. The strength of their meridians increased one after another, and their foundations also soared.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Very quickly, powerful energy currents appeared around them. These currents were formed by the fluctuations of their spiritual reserves, which guided the power they released.

    Ye chen had an overview of the situation. He could guide everyone to absorb the spiritual umtion but how much they could absorb andprehend depended on the individual.

    This state continued for a total of 49 days.

    At the dawn of the 50th day, powerful tribtion clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the wind and clouds surged.

    Everyone was shocked. Who could break through their limits in such a short time?

    On a floating mountain, a young man sat cross-legged, surrounded by sword Qi. He was like a fairy between heaven and earth, exuding a cold chill.

    "It''s Ye Wushuang!"

    "I didn''t expect him to be so talented. He is indeed the sword spirit of the Emperor!"

    "He''s too powerful. "

    While everyone was eximing, the Tribtion clouds in the sky started to gather in the direction of ye Wushuang.

    "Swish!"

    The sword light flickered, and ye Wushuang''s sword will burst out from his body, shooting up to the nine Heavens without fear.

    Seeing this, ye chen nodded slightly. Ye Wushuang and the celestial Emperor sword were connected. With the celestial Emperor sword by ye Chen''s side, it would continue to improve as ye Chen''s cultivation base improved. This in itself allowed ye Wushuang''s Foundation to automatically improve. Therefore, he could absorb the power of Amitabha in such a short time and form a qualitative change.

    By relying on the celestial Thearch sword''s upgrade, ye Wushuang had already reached the peak of the itinerant immortal realm. Now, as long as he ascended, he would enter the true immortal realm with ye chen. This would be a qualitative change for the celestial Thearch sword.

    "Peerless sword, go!"

    Ye chen threw out the celestial Thearch sword and flew in ye Wushuang''s direction.

    "Ah!"

    With an angry roar, ye Wushuang merged with the power of the celestial Thearch sword and flew up.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The endless sword Qi attacked the thunderclouds in the sky. Suddenly, the sword light shot up to the nine Heavens, and the Thunderbolt broke the myriad worldw!

    Ye Wushuang stepped on the celestial Emperor sword and condensed Qi on his sword fingers. He waved it freely and the celestial Emperor sword technique that was engraved in his bones was unleashed. His sword technique was profound, hisws were pure, and he was infused with immortal energy to break through the thundercloud formation.

    "Kill!"

    His eyes were sharp and filled with killing intent. Ye Wushuang had disyed his extraordinary talent in swordsmanship. Although his Foundation was not strong enough, with the support of the spiritual power, his Foundation had been improved by dozens of times. This was the capital of his arrogance.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    The ssic moves reappeared, one sh to fix the universe, one sh to ten thousand world peace!<sub> </sub>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand celestial Thearch sword was like a pir that held up the sky. It pierced through the clouds and instantly broke through the nineyers of lightning.

    The light of the heavenly Dao appeared and the essence of the sun and moon was infused into the celestial Thearch sword. Ye Wushuang had sessfully ascended.

    "Wonderful! We have another true immortal!"

    "A sword spirit bing an immortal, what a miracle!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Many experts congratted ye Wushuang for passing the heavenly Tribtion. This was a great supplement to everyone''s confidence.

    After that, everyone went back to their cultivation. Ye chen continued to release the power of spiritual umtion, squeezing everyone''s talent to the limit. Only by doing so could he find more people who could ascend.

    Three monthster, tribtion clouds also appeared above old ancestor yellow spring. He had sessfully broken through to the peak itinerant immortal realm. More experts found hope and broke through to higher cultivation bases.

    At the same time, the destruction of Qing Yu demon venerate, Chi mo Luo, and the others had shaken the entire mo Wu world.

    In the devil martial realm, above the devil Hall.

    "Damn it, how is this possible? demon venerable Qing Yu actually died?"

    In the hall, a demon Supreme wearing a white scaled battle robe with two feelers on his head roared. This person was demon Supreme Hai Lin.

    And on the throne sat the leader of the red Fiend Race, true fiend master hei mo!

    "Lord bi an, you''re just a lowly lower realm, yet you''ve damaged our military prestige so many times. We can''t wait any longer."

    "That''s right, Lord Qianqian. Our red demon n is the magic martial arts world force closest to theherworld. This is our best chance. As long as we get the power of the Spirit reservoir Valley, Lord Qianqian might even break through the ten thousand year cultivation and reach the Supreme heavenly Demon Realm. This is a major event that concerns the future hope of our red demon n!"

    "We earnestly request for arge-scale invasion of the spirit umtion Valley of theherworld!"

    Many demon supremacies knelt down and requested to send troops.

    On the throne, Tao Wu opened his eyes slightly and stretched out his sharp ws. Waves of demonic energy appeared in his hands. Then, the demonic energy evolved and actually showed the scene of Qingyu demon venerate''s death.

    The person who had killed demon venerable Qing Yu was none other than the heavenly Emperor ye chen.

    "This person can actually kill demon supremacy Qing Yu. This is unbelievable!"

    "A puny human actually possesses the power of so many attributes. How did he do it?¡°

    "So what if he''s a genius? the red fiend Army has invaded and all life has been exterminated!"

    Hong mo was Savage and bloodthirsty. His roars shook the hall, and the atmosphere was filled with killing intent and blood.

    At this moment, the true demon bi an slowly rose to his feet. He looked at the crowd and said,""Take the spirit umtion Valley!"

    These five simple words instantly aroused the strong killing intent of all the demon supremacies present, and they all roared.

    Half a year had passed in the spirit umtion Valley. Many powerhouses had broken through. Ye chen, ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, old man you Ming, and other powerhouses had broken through to the true immortal realm and became the main force.

    Ye chen floated in the air and looked around. He could see through everyone''s current state. Their talents had been squeezed to the limit by ye chen. No matter how hard they tried to cultivate, it was useless. It was also impossible for them to absorb more spiritual energy. It might even have the opposite effect. Now was the time to leave.

    "Everyone, follow me to the seventh level of the spirit umtion Valley!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone was high-spirited and full of confidence. Following ye chen was the path of cultivation.

    Under ye Chen''s lead, everyone flew toward the seventh level. At this moment, the entire spirit Wen Valley had fallen into a deeper mystery.

 Chapter 2169 The Void Falls!

    The void abyss was the most mysterious ce in theherworld.

    The boundless power of the void filled the entire space. Walking into this ce was like entering a world of extreme nothingness. One would even doubt their own existence.

    Today, a dark shadow stepped on the ground and released all the dark power in his body. It swept across thend in all directions. It was the dark Dragon swallowing the sky!

    Under the ck Hood, a pair of cold eyes began a new journey.

    "Void abyss, we meet again."

    The god of the underworld sneered as he looked at the ancient stone door. There were all kinds of runes and inscriptions on it, making it look like an ancient seal. It made people feel awe.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the spirit umtion Valley, ye chen led the powerhouses toward the seventh level.

    After walking for about an hour, they came across a powerful spiritual barrier. This kind of barrier was usually impossible to break through no matter what. This was because once one entered it, one''s body would be affected by the spiritual energy and would constantly lose one''s cultivation.

    Only those who had a strong spiritual power and extraordinary spiritual power could pass through.

    As a result, other than ye chen, Wushuang, the great ancestor, old man you Ming, and other super powerhouses, it was almost impossible for anyone to advance.

    Ye chen could only open another spatial barrier and let everyone wait for instructions.

    Those who could move forward followed ye chen into the seventhyer of the spiritual barrier. After entering it, ye chen felt apletely different sensation. This sensation made ye chen feel that an inexplicable force was attracting him.

    "Everyone, be careful!"

    Ye chen reminded everyone.

    The forefather and the others nodded slightly. They had also sensed that this ce was very strange.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All of a sudden, a gust of wind appeared in front of them. The wind seemed ordinary, but it contained a powerful sound of spiritual umtion. These sounds could enter one''s mind invisibly and create all kinds of illusions.

    "Spiritual defense!"

    Under ye Chen''s guidance, everyone circted their mental cultivation methods to resist the mental invasion.

    In the depths of the seventhyer of the spiritual barrier, a ball of spiritual light flickered. In front of him was the image of ye chen and the others.

    "You have broken through the protection of the six great spiritual reserves and entered the Seventh World. You are an extraordinary human. However, this is where you will end."

    The seventh spiritual umtion slowly revealed itself. It was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. Her entire body was shing with spiritual light, like a Chang ''e from the moon that had descended from the nine Heavens. Every man who saw her would be attracted to her.

    She extended a finger and pointed in the air. A spiritual umtion White Pigeon appeared and flew toward the eighth level.

    After that, she personally made her way to where ye chen and the others were. This was a great opportunity. She had already set her sights on ye Chen''s body and possession was her biggest goal. As long as she possessed a genius ''body, her talent would be fully disyed and she would reach the Supreme realm.

    Inside the seventh barrier, ye chen opened his eyes. He wanted to see ten thousand miles with a single nce and see all the obstacles clearly. However, he was disappointed this time. All he saw was an ethereal and boundless sea of spirit.

    However, he knew that this was not real. The seventh spiritual umtion could not control such a huge spiritual ocean.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, countless white lights appeared in front of him. The White lights turned into countless silk threads that rapidly cut through the space.

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen turned to look at the crowd but he saw that they had disappeared before his eyes. Their figures slowly sank into the space cut by the threads. It was obvious that someone had done something to them and forcibly separated them.

    "Dragon Fist, kill!"

    Ye chen attacked in anger. The Dragon Qi surged and spread in all directions but the Dragon Qi disappeared one after another. It had been disintegrated by the spiritual umtion.

    One must know that the Dragon Qi contained the power of spiritual umtion and thew of true immortality. However, within the seventh boundary, it was still so vulnerable. It could be seen that the strength of the seventh spiritual umtion was far above the previous spiritual umtion.

    "Ha, very well, I ept your challenge!"

    Ye chen sneered and looked up into the sky. He knew that the seventh spiritual umtion was watching him.<sub> </sub>

    "What an interesting man. I will definitely obtain your body!"

    The seventh spiritual essence showed a contemptuous smile in the alternate dimension and then, his body merged into the dimension.

    On the other hand, ye chen was also an outstanding figure in thew of space. At the true immortal realm, those who couldprehend thew of space andpare with ye chen were definitely few.

    Because of the time and space raging mes in his body, it had absorbed the power of spiritual umtion and evolved many times. Together with the heavenly snake, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise already possessed amazing strength.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The space around him copsed rapidly. Ye chen was trapped in an endless void, and his body continued to fall.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a wave ofmotion rose. Under ye Chen''s feet, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise appeared.

    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise released spatial power and created a space below to carry ye chen.

    "Master, it looks like this opponent has an extremely strongprehension of the spatialws. This void-submerging formation can not be underestimated!" The sky Snake ck Tortoise''s heavy voice sounded.

    "Ha, isn''t that even better? this is the best opportunity for you toprehend the power of space!"

    "Master is right. With master''s ancient God mental cultivation method and my void disintegration Divine Art, we canpletely analyze the void in front of us!"

    "Then what are we waiting for?"

    "Yes!"

    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise obeyed ye Chen''smand. It opened its huge mouth and devoured the void.

    These voids had already entered the ck Tortoise''s body and ye chen began to analyze them with his ancient God mental cultivation method.

    The ancient God mental cultivation method was formed by absorbing the purest power of stars in the universe. When it was activated, all kinds of space rapidly disintegrated, and thews within could be seen at a nce.

    It was an extremely powerful mental power, and at the same time, it was the most exquisite spatial ability.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Even so, in this void-falling formation, the ck Tortoise sky snake and ye chen continued to sink.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a sharpughter rang out. It was the seventh spiritual umtion.

    <o>,m "Seventh spiritual umtion,e out!"</o>

    Ye chen shouted into the air.

    "You''re in extreme danger now. I don''t need to show myself. You''re already under my control."

    "The seventh spiritual umtion, you know the fate of the previous six. Only by cooperating with me will you have a chance to survive,"

    "You''re really stupid to threaten me!"

    The seventh spiritual umtion was furious. It triggered the power of the fallen void and countless Void Sword gleams attacked ye chen.

    In the process of falling into the enemy''s hands, it was impossible to Dodge such an attack. However, with ye Chen''s status and the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise''s strength, the ck Tortoise opened its mouth and the sword entered its abdomen!

    The countless Void Sword radiances gave the ck Tortoise more samples to analyze the nomological information within.

    "Ha, master, analysis sessful!"

    "Very good!"

    The heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise transmitted a message to ye chen through telepathy.

    "The void falling formation now belongs to this Emperor."

    The celestial Thearch opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the formation reversed. Ye chen reversed the situation and charged forward!

 Chapter 2170 2175-Unstoppable Momentum!

    "In such a short time, you''ve managed to analyze the profoundness of the formation. Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    The seventh spiritual umtion waspletely dumbfounded. He could not believe ye Chen''s talent in formations. No one could find the w in such an exquisite formation like the copsed void formation in such a short period of time but ye chen had done it. He even controlled the formation and counterattacked.

    "Dragon Fist disdains all directions Thunder movement!"

    Ye chen leaped into the fallen barrier and soared into the sky. With one punch, the surroundings shook. Countless fist gleams transformed into the form of a shocking Dragon and madly attacked the space in all directions, leaving no chance for the seventh spiritual umtion to hide.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, the earth trembled and the space whirled. A man walked out in front of ye chen.

    "Hehe, not bad kid, to actually be able to force out this Lord''s true body!"

    The seventh spirit umtion sneered at ye chen and licked his lips with a charming look. However, ye chen was a person with a firm martial will that was unprecedented in history. It was impossible to confuse him.

    "Seventh spiritual umtion, only by submitting to me will you have a chance of immortality!"

    "Crazy brat, do you know the consequences of iming to be an Emperor before me?"

    "Consequences, hahaha, fighting 3000 people and ughtering the entire Jiuzhou continent. There are no consequences before the celestial Thearch!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked on. The surrounding space trembled rapidly. The fallen formation was activated again. However, this time, ye chen had created the fallen formation and it was formed around the seventh spiritual umtion.

    "Oh?"

    The seventh spiritual umtion showed interest. She wanted to see what was so different about ye Chen''s understanding of the trapping formation.

    The seventhyer of spiritual umtion did not avoid the attack. Instead, it stepped directly on top of the fallen formation and relied on its exquisite high-level spiritual umtion to stabilize its body and prevent it from falling. This scene made ye Chen''s eyes turn cold.

    "So what!"

    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky, and a domineering sword light bloomed at the same time.

    "sh!"

    Ye Chen''s sword struck the spiritual umtion in the sky. The icy sword Qi froze the surrounding space. Ye Chen''s body moved at the same time and released the underworld energy to lock onto the seventh spiritual umtion''s position.

    "The seven kill order shall go!"

    At the same time, seventh Lingyun made her move. The seven kill order caused a huge change in the weather. The mountain wall broke into pieces and the killing order mark appeared. It shone brightly and was revealed after the rocks fell.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The seven dharmic seals emitted a spiritual light at the same time and locked onto ye Chen''s figure.

    Ye chen could feel his energy being absorbed by the seven killing tokens. It was clear that the seventh spiritual umtion''s strength was not inferior to the fusion of the six great spiritual umtions. It would not be easy to deal with her.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, although you''re talented, your true body''s strength is far above the other spiritual umtions. Moreover, the six spiritual umtions have already sent a message into the deepyer of the spiritual umtion barrier. We know your strength. If we want to catch you by surprise, you''ve already lost the opportunity!"

    "Hmph, you''re very confident. But in front of the heavens, your words only make you seem naive!"

    "There''s a limit to your arrogance. Ye chen, today, I''ll make sure you die Here!"

    The seventh spiritual umtion continued to release its own spiritual might, triggering the seven killing tokens to operate at the same time. Such a powerful energy absorption formation had trapped ye Chen''s body inside. The trap formation that was released earlier had turned into nothingness and could not cause any effect on the seventh spiritual umtion at all.

    "Ye chen, you''ve lost your chance,"

    Above the seven kill order, countless white lights flickered. The Kill Order was not only a dharmic seal that absorbed internal energy, but also a killing move that killed people!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless prating sword Qi shot out from the seven kill token and headed toward ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Dragon Shield!"

    In the face of the boundless sword Qi, Ye chen activated the power of the eight Dragons and instantly formed the Dragon Shield to support his front and resist the boundless sword Qi.

    When the sword Qi and the Dragon Shield collided, ye chen could feel his Dragon Shield shattering continuously. He had never seen the prative power of the life-demanding sword Qi before.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''ve said it before. You don''t stand a chance. Such a weak defense against my seven kill token is like an egg hitting a rock!"

    Seeing that the Dragon Shield was unable to defend against the attack of the seven kill token, the seventh spiritual umtionughed out loud. He moved his body and revealed a cold killing intent.

    "ck Gold zed dragon scale shield!"

    In the face of such a powerful sword Qi, Ye chen roared in anger. The darkness pool continued to release its power. Coupled with the two-star ancient God ss body, the Dragon Shield was instantly raised to an unimaginable degree of toughness.

    The Dragon Shield in front of him had undergone a qualitative change. Countless dragon scales were attached to it and wrapped in ck-gold ss. No matter how strong the seven kill order was, it could notpletely break through the Dragon scale Golden Shield. Ye chen relied on the origin of darkness''s superb recovery ability topletely repair the damage to the Dragon scale shield.

    "You want to deal with me with such abilities? Seventh spiritual umtion, you''re the one who''s going to lose yourst chance!"

    "You!"

    This was the first time seventh spiritual umtion had paid so much attention to ye chen. However, as ye chen had said, she had already lost her chance. The seven kill order was ineffective and she had lost her trump card. Now, it was ye Chen''s turn.

    "Ah!"

    With a long howl, ye chen activated theherworld energy to cover the entire space. The seventh spiritual umtion felt as if his mind had fallen into endless darkness. It was impossible to leave this ce by relying on his astral body.

    "Devour the dome!"

    The apparition of the god of the underworld bloomed in the sky. The origin of darkness evolved and devoured the vault of heaven and earth. The entire world fell into ye Chen''s control, which naturally included the seventh spiritual umtion.

    "No!"

    Seeing the engulfing dome of heaven descending upon her, the seventh spiritual umtion finally revealed a weak female expression. She did not expect to be defeated so easily by ye chen. Her opponent was just a "rookie" who had just entered the true immortal realm. He should not be so powerful but facts spoke louder than words. Ye chen had used his strength to tell her that her judgment was extremely wrong.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the engulfing dome, no power could escape.

    She could only enter the world ye chen had prepared for her and fuse with the six spiritual umtions.

    After ye chen had devoured the seventh spirit umtion, the entire spirit umtion Valley was shaken because ye chen had touched the core interests of the valley. The seventh spirit umtion was already the limit that the strongest person in the valley could tolerate. If she failed, it meant that ye Chen''s ambition was so great that he wanted to devour everything.

    At the bottom level of the spirit reservoir Valley, above the me temple.

    "The seventh spiritual umtion has failed!"

    Dijiu Lingyun said coldly from her throne.

    "Hmph, she underestimated her enemy. This is the result she deserves."

    The eighth spirit said.

    "Don''t underestimate this kid. Although he helped us gather the seven great spiritual reserves, you should know that the fusion of the seven great spiritual reserves will cause a qualitative change to this kid!"

    "So what? if we work together, even if webine all seven of our spiritual reserves, we won''t be a match for him. As long as we upy his body, we''ll be the most powerful beings!"

    "Hmm...Then we''ll do as you say!"

    "Hehehe, this is the right choice!"

    The eighth and ninth spiritual consciousnesses looked up at the sky at the same time. There was only one figure in their eyes, and it was ye chen!

 Chapter 2171 2176-Suan NIs Arrival!

    Z, Z, Z!

    In the void 3000 feet above the yellow spring, a vast space vortex appeared. Unprecedented demonic energy swept across the world. The leader of the red demon race, the true demon bi an, led the most majestic red demon Army and descended.

    With ye Chen''s superb sensory abilities, he naturally sensed such a massive energy impact that reached a thousand feet below the yellow spring.

    "The magic martial arts world is really like a haunting ghost!"

    At this moment, ye chen had already fused with the seven great spiritual reserves. His strength had increased hundreds of times and his Foundation wasparable to a peak abstruse immortal!

    He had even mastered the seven great spiritual umtion martial arts and had reached the point of perfection in the use of spiritual umtion.

    Therefore, no matter how many powerhouses from the magic martial arts realm came, he was not afraid.

    However, he knew that in this spirit umtion Valley, seven great spiritual reserves were not the limit. The truly powerful existence was in the underground Holy Pce nine thousand feet below.

    After devouring the seven great spiritual reserves, ye chen could sense the two strongest great domains. He also knew that the other party had also sensed his existence and was likely waiting for him to walk into the trap.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    ? All of a sudden, the Suan ni released boundless demonic energy in the sky. The powerful force shook the entire universe and shattered all the space barriers, exposing the entire spirit umtion Valley to the sky.

    "Hahaha, spirit reservoir Valley, the most mysticalnd of fortune. This Demon Lord wants to obtain your strongest power and let the red demon race rise!"

    The Suan ni flew up and spewed endless demonic mes, instantly engulfing the entire 30000 feet of the yellow spring. There were mes everywhere and people were in misery. The entire earth vein and terrain changed drastically. Now, the 30000 feet of the yellow spring had be the base of the red demon race.

    "Mighty demon Lord!"

    Countless devil experts were shouting. This ce had already be the territory of the devil race, their home ground.

    "Lord bi an, the spirit umtion Valley is a thousand miles ahead. ording to my senses, Qing Yu demon venerable died in battle there!" Demon venerable sea scales said.

    "Mm ..."

    Demon master bi an nodded slightly, then steered the demon ship in the direction of the spirit umtion Valley.

    At the same time, above the clouds in the sky, a thundercloud shed.

    "What?"

    Demon master Yan Huang''s eyes turned cold. Although it was only for a moment, he definitely sensed the existence of a powerful immortal energy.

    "Hmph, it seems like our red demon n isn''t the only one interested in the spirit reservoir Valley."

    "Sir Yan, what did you sense?"

    "Demon venerable Hailin, you stay behind and pay attention to the movements above the nine Heavens. I think the immortal spirit world is about to make a big move!"

    "Don''t worry, Lord Qianqian. If anyone from the immortal spirit realm dares toe, I''ll make sure they won''t be able to return!"

    "Very good, the three of you will take the 100000 mo Army and follow me to the spirit reservoir Valley!¡°

    "Yes!"

    Receiving the order, the three demon Venerables-white eyes, nine-tail, and Sky Dragon-led their armies to follow demon master bi an.

    Ye chen descended from the depths of the spirit reservoir Valley.

    Looking at his surroundings, ye chen could feel the suppression of the spiritual umtion here. Previously, even on the seventh floor, ye chen had not felt this kind of suppression with his six spiritual umtions. However, at this moment, even after he had fused with seven great spiritual umtions, he still felt this kind of suppression. This showed that the strength of the strongest eighth and ninth spiritual umtions was beyond imagination.

    "Ye chen!"

    A voice came from the sky. Ye chen looked ahead and saw a ball of light appear in the sky. Then, it took the shape of a human.

    This person had the air of a Sage and was in the form of an old man. However, ye chen could tell at a nce that everything in front of him was an illusion. This person''s real body did not look like this.

    "You have the eighth spiritual umtion!"

    Ye chen said.

    "That''s right, it''s me. You''ve devoured the power of the seven spiritual reserves andmitted a sin of killing. Are you still not repenting?"

    "Killing, sin? Hahaha!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen did not expect this person to say such a ridiculous thing. This kind of old-fashioned excuse made ye chen feel very bored.

    In this deep valley, the nine spiritual pools had absorbed the essence of countless powerhouses. They had killed countless people. Now, they actually said that devouring spiritual pools was a heavy sin of killing. What a joke.

    "Bastard!"

    Seeing how ye chen was so disdainful of him, the eighth spiritual umtion was furious and scolded.

    "Return to my control immediately with the ninth spiritual umtion. This is your only way out!"

    "What a joke! Do you really think that you''re invincible just because you can defeat the seven great spiritual umtions? I can easily destroy your spiritual umtion Foundation, do you know that?"

    "If that''s the case, why are you wasting your breath? Idiot!"

    "You!"

    The eighth spiritual umtion had been angered by ye chen. It activated the power of spiritual umtion and evolved various divine powers to attack ye chen.

    "Come on!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were focused. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible because the magic martial arts world and even other forces might descend here. After all, the demon Fire Prairie that bi an hadunched hadpletely rmed the powerhouses of Jiutian Shidi.

    "I''ll let you appear first!"

    After activating the nine Thunder Godkas, ye Chen''s back was filled with thunder and lightning. The true immortalw activated the nine Thunder Godkas and the surrounding space was instantly trapped in the Thunder God''s domain.

    "What?"

    Feeling the super-strong Thunder God''s power that targeted his psyche, the eighth spiritual umtion was shocked. After all, this Thunder God''s power was like a Heavenly Tribtion. This power was released after ye chen devoured the nine Thunder God Dharma forms.

    Even the eighth spiritual umtion, which had reached the peak of control over the spiritual body, could not continuously use the illusionary body to deal with the enemy in such a domain!

    "Go to hell!"

    The eighth spiritual umtion was furious. From the ground, countless spiritual umtion pitchforks and Spears rose up from the ground like sharp mountains, piercing through everything.

    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"

    In the face of such a killing formation, ye Chen''s eyes widened in anger and he struck out with his killing palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With the addition of the nine Thunder God Dharma forms and the Thunder God killing formation, ye Chen''s palm print had the power to kill gods and annihte Buddhas. In an instant, it shattered the nine thousand spear peaks, shattered rocks into the air, and waves crashed against the shore. The scene was so Grand that it was indescribable.

    "Impossible!"

    The eighth spiritual umtion had thought that his killing formation had been hidden so well that this attack could severely injure ye chen. However, he saw that ye chen waspletely fine while his killing formation had beenpletely shattered by the Thunder God''s palm.

    "Let''s go!"

    The eighth spiritual umtion wanted to summon the illusionary body back but ye chen would not give him the chance.

    "Burning Sky melting earth hand!"

    With the power of the Thunder God domain, ye chen activated the power of the heavenly me, burning the sky and melting the earth. Suddenly, the Thunder and fire double formations locked the spiritual umtion and the eighth spiritual umtion''s illusionary body had no way to hide.

    "You, you!"

    "Enter my control!"

    Ye chen did not kill him directly. Instead, he sealed him into the ancient God Space. This way, it was possible to find the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the spirit umtion Valley shook and a channel of magic energy appeared.

    "Hahaha!"

    The demonughed wildly, and its might shook the heavens. Demon master bi an appeared with the three demon Venerables.

    "Ye chen, thank you so much for helping me find the power of Amitabha."

 Chapter 2172 Immortal Realm Painting!

    With the arrival of demon master bi an, the scene became chaotic again. The red demons of the magic martial world were threatening them.

    Ye chen looked coldly at the sky. Demon master bi an''s body was covered in raging demonic mes. His demonic energy was overbearing. He was like a Demon God who had walked out of hell. He was insufferably arrogant.

    In the face of such a situation, ye chen understood that this was not the time to fight head-on. Instead, he could use the illusionary body of the eighth spiritual umtion to make a move. After all, there was a lot of spiritual umtion information hidden in this illusionary body.

    "Ha, Who are you?"

    In the face of such a powerful opponent, ye chen was not afraid and asked with a cold smile.

    "In this situation, you can still talk to me naturally. Kid, you''re really extraordinary. I am the bi ''an demon master, the leader of the red demon race. I havee from the mo Wu world to take the spiritual energy. Hand over the spiritual energy you have now, and I might consider making you my ve. "

    Demon master bi an replied.

    "ve? Hahaha, you''re still dreaming!"

    With that, ye chen flew into the air.

    "You want to leave? What a pity!"

    "What a pity!" Demon master bi ''an waved his sharp ws. Suddenly, a Grand demonic energy boundary appeared in the void and pressed down, sealing off all the space that could be escaped.

    The vast amount of mana and the power of a true devil were on apletely different level from his previous opponents.

    In the face of such power, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye chen had mastered it. The same divine power had different effects. The Grand [starseizing hand] absorbed the power of the stars from the nine Heavens. It turned into a whirlwind of stars that violently counter-attacked.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The Starlight hit the mana barrier, but it didn''t have any effect.

    Such a powerful demonic barrier was the power of a true demon.

    "Hahaha, how can a puny true immortal like you possibly resist the power of a true devil? Submit immediately!"

    "What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered and threw out a Blue stream of light, which instantly turned into the liuxian bottle.

    "Go!"

    The liuxian bottle contained the power of the universe and the essence of the sun and the moon. It instantly burst out and rushed towards the magical barrier.

    "What?"

    Sensing the powerful energy in the liuxian bottle, demon masterng wo was shocked.

    "It''s indeed a good treasure. Such a treasure should belong to me, the demon master!"

    "If you have the ability, thene and get it yourself!"

    "How dare you provoke me, ye chen! You''ll die without a burial ground!"

    "Hahaha!"

    In the face of a true demon powerhouse from the magic martial world, ye Chen''s domineering posture remained unchanged. This was the dignity of the celestial Emperor. Who could hide it?

    "Nine Heavens Yu-treading steps!"

    Golden lotuses appeared under ye Chen''s feet. With thew of space and his movement divine ability, he quickly disappeared into the void.

    "Damn it!"

    Demon master bi an was furious. As the saying went,''a hundred secrets had a w.'' In a space within the demonic energy barrier, a hole in the formation had appeared and ye chen had found it.

    "This person''s observation and perception are unprecedented. I''ve only just discovered such a loophole!"

    "Master Wufu, we seem to be in the territory of the eighth spiritual umtion. Should we look for the spiritual umtion?" White-eye asked.

    "Hmm.....I''ll deal with that kid in the future. For now, I''ll search for the two strongest spiritual umtions. As long as I get them, I''ll be able to find him even if he runs to the ends of the earth."

    "Yes!"

    Demon venerable White-eye and the other two looked for the eighth spiritual umtion''s whereabouts and stopped chasing ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    After leaving the enchantment, ye chen emerged from a spatial vortex.

    Because it was too urgent, he had released his strongest spatial power, so he didn''t know where he would appear.

    He looked around and found that he was still in the spirit reservoir Valley, which showed that the spirit reservoir Valley was much bigger than he had imagined.

    However, although there was a spiritual aura here, it waspletely different from before. This might not be the territory of the eighth spiritual umtion. Ye chen was a little confused as to what kind of ce he was.

    He carefully observed and sensed that this was not the territory of the ninth spiritual umtion, but a very special ce in the spirit umtion Valley.

    Relying on the spiritual umtion''s own sensing connection, ye chen walked toward the ce where the spiritual energy was the richest.

    After walking for about an hour, he found a ce that looked like a sacrificial altar.

    "This is ..."

    Ye chen carefully examined the sacrificial altar in front of him and found that it was emitting wisps of immortal Qi.

    The immortal Qi contained powerful immortal powerws, which were definitely above the level of true immortals.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Sensing ye Chen''s arrival, four candlelights appeared around the sacrificial altar. Under the illumination of the candlelight, the surrounding space brightened. Ye chen noticed that the surrounding mountain walls were engraved with many murals. These murals depicted events of the immortal world.

    "The celestial Spirit realm!"

    Ye chen squinted his eyes and looked at the various murals. Celestial energy was surging in the murals, making them seem alive. Ye chen had seen this scene too many times but this time, it was not the same.

    "True immortal''s dharma world!"

    He released his true immortalws and sensed the power within the murals.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As ye chen released the true immortal spell world, the murals began to react. What circted within them was a super-dense celestial energy.

    "Hahaha, the heavens are really helping me. After stepping into the realm of true immortality, although I have the support of spiritual umtion, my own Foundation is still toocking. This time, I came to absorb the power of this ce."

    Ye chen took out the liuxian bottle and aimed it at the murals.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As ye Chen''s spiritual will moved, the liuxian bottle and ye Chen''s mind connected. Following the heavenly Emperor''s instructions, he began to absorb the pure celestial energy in the murals.

    This time, ye chen had an extra safety measure. He would first absorb this energy into the liuxian bottle. Not only could he identify if there were any side effects, but he could also purify this energy, killing two birds with one stone.

    "Rising moon!"

    Ye chen threw out the eight gates divine disc and released the power of the eight gates. The wonder gate Dunjia evolved the light of the sun and moon. It retracted the sunlight and left a full moon in the sky.

    Immediately, the liuxian bottle opened its super strong magical realm and absorbed the immortal power of the mural.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The various celestial energy in the murals poured into the liuxian bottle endlessly. Then, the liuxian bottle emitted a celestial light. Under the full moon''s illumination, it operated on its own and absorbed the celestial energy into it. Ye chen sensed it.

    "It''s actually so pure!"

    Without the purification of the liuxian bottle, the immortal energy was already of the best quality.

    "In that case, I''ll refine it directly!"

    Ye chen activated his mental cultivation method. The liuxian bottle refined the celestial energy and sprinkled it on ye Chen''s head.

    Instantly, the celestial energy surged wildly as if he had been enlightened. Ye chen felt as if his entire body was bathed in a sea of celestial energy. The feeling was too shocking!

    His Qi sea churned as he reached Foundation establishment!

    "Nine Thunder God Dharmaksa!"

    The celestial energy in front of him was like an ocean, endless.

    Ye chen released his heavenly Dao Dharma. The nine thunder gods appeared and opened their mouths to absorb the celestial energy.

    Through the transformation of the liuxian bottle, the speed at which ye chen and the Thunder God Dharma power absorbed celestial energy had increased by a hundred times!

 Chapter 2173 Heavenly Spirit Buddha!

    The surging celestial energy poured into ye Chen''s sea of Chi and Thunder God materialization. Ye chen felt his strength rising rapidly. The energy he had consumed during the battle with the eighth spirit apparition and demon master bi an had all been restored.

    "Ah!"

    The celestial energy in his Chi sea had gathered too much into his Astral Soul. Ye chen roared and all the murals on the surrounding mountain walls exploded at the same time.

    <o>,m Boom, boom, boom!</o>

    When the murals exploded, a spiritual Pearl was found in each of the murals.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen was curious. He sensed the power of the spiritual pearls and found that these spiritual pearls actually contained various celestial energyws. Thesews were precisely arranged and were obviously extraordinary.

    "Could it be a magical power?"

    Without thinking too much, ye chen circted his celestial energy and put all the spiritual pearls into his pouch. It was the eighteen celestial energy spiritual pearls.

    As ye chen harvested the eighteen celestial spiritual pearls, The Four Candles on the altar suddenly became extremely bright. Then, a pir of light shot toward the center of the altar and the entire altar was activated.

    Under the illumination of the four candlelights, ye chen saw a Dharma form of Buddha appear above the sacrificial altar.

    "How is that possible?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. This Dharma form of Buddha was too unusual. It contained thousands of wondrous techniques. He could even sense the energy of the source of spiritual umtion.

    "Ten thousand years of cultivation, a thousand li of fast wind, defying the heavens and unable to cross, will pass away in this mountain!"

    Suddenly, the sound of Buddha''s voice reverberated through the void, giving ye chen a huge shock.

    He looked at the Golden Buddha. It was ten thousand feet tall and towered into the sky. Its entire body was filled with golden light, as if rainbow light had filled the universe. It was Grand and majestic, making people Revere it.

    Ye chen had to figure out what was going on with this strange scene.

    "Where do the fated onese from?"

    "Ha, I''m ye chen, from earth!"

    "Earth, a low-level ne, can actually produce such an amazing genius. It''s really amazing!"

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m the heavenly spirit Buddha, the source of the spirit umtion Valley. In the past, I cultivated the spiritual umtion spell and wanted to use the ultimate spiritual umtion to achieve Nirvana. However, I failed in the end and could not ascend to heaven. I could only pass away here. Since you activated the 18 celestial spiritual pearls, you are my sessor!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen smiled and looked at the majestic Buddha.

    "It was a coincidence that I came here," he continued."I don''t want to be anyone''s sessor."

    Ye chen knew too little about the heavenly spirit Buddha. He did not want to be led by the nose because it would be too easy for him to fall into other people''s traps. Ye chen was even thinking whether this was a trap designed by the eighth or ninth spiritual umtion.

    After fighting with the previous seven spiritual umtions, ye chen knew very well that as one''s level increased, the strength and will of one''s spiritual umtion would also make a qualitative leap. No one knew how powerful the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, which had not yet appeared, were.

    "Hahaha, since the 18 immortal energy spiritual beads have appeared, you can''t escape my inheritance arrangement. Furthermore, your body has already fused with my seven spiritual umtions. If you want to fuse with the final two spiritual umtions, you can only do so by obtaining my inheritance. Otherwise, even if you fuse with nine spiritual umtions, you will still be devoured by the spiritual umtion and die!"

    "How can I believe you?"

    "It''s very simple. What this senior can''t do, I will make you do it! Back then, I defied the heavens and was unable to survive. Today, I will teach you the heavenly spiritws, allowing you to achieve the most powerful spiritual body. Ascending to the nine Heavens and traveling through the nine Lands will be as easy as turning over your hand!"

    "It''s really that powerful?"

    "It''s better to put your doubts into practice. Besides, you''ve lost your choice!"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, the Buddha opened its eyes and a golden light shone on the world. Ye chen was instantly trapped in an unprecedentedly powerful Buddha''s Dharma world.

    Feeling the powerful force of the Buddha''s Dharma realm, ye chen could not help but recall the scene when he was still the heavenly Emperor. At that time, he had also fought a Buddha. Although that Buddha was much more powerful than the one before him, in terms of spiritual umtion and Dharma, the magical creation of the one before him was even better than that Buddha.

    It could be seen that although the Buddha in front of him had failed to defy the heavens, he was definitely a genius Buddha.

    "I don''t care who you are, I won''t let you do whatever you want!"

    After all, ye chen was a heavenly Emperor with absolute martial Dao dignity. How could he be manipted by others?

    "Heavenly Thunder God-destroying palm!"

    He activated the Dharma form of the Thunder God, and the huge palm print, with the power of the divine Thunder of the heavenly path, descended with a loud bang, directly attacking the body of the thousand-foot Buddha.

    "Oh? With such a powerful heavenly energy, your talent is far beyond my imagination. The heavens are really helping me!"

    The Buddha smiled slightly and flicked a flower in his hand. Suddenly, the golden light dharma world once again surged with vigorous waves of immortal energy. Like a huge sea, it attacked with great force.

    Ye chen felt that he had fallen into the illusion sea. The Thunder God Dharma power was automatically suppressed by the illusion sea and could not release the palm print again.

    "This ..."

    The Buddha before him was so powerful that it had exceeded ye Chen''s imagination. He did not expect that the Thunder God Dharma form could not cause any damage to the Buddha statue. Instead, he had fallen into the illusion sea.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The illusory sea churned. Ye chen felt that hecked even the ability to stand. Golden lotuses grew under his feet. Ye chen brandished the celestial Thearch sword and shed the waves.

    "sh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword could cut the universe. Its power was infinite and boundless. It was an extreme power, but in the Buddha''s illusory sea, it was useless.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen could sense that the other party did not want to kill him. However, the current situation was also a form of training. It was the same regardless of whether he inherited this person''s legacy or not. Since that was the case, there was no need to think too much. Fighting was the only way to resolve this.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    The boundless sword Qi gathered to form a reverse sh. One sh destroyed the ocean waves, and the next sh exploded the Mirage sea!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The boundless sword Qi swept across, making the Buddha illusion ocean feel as if the sea had dried up and the stones had shattered. Such divine power made the heavenly spirit Buddha very satisfied.

    "A mere true immortal actually possesses such a strong foundation and powerful divine power. It seems that you are definitely not an ordinary person. Even with the might of a Celestial Emperor, I can''t help but recall the feeling of self-insignificance when I failed to defy the heavens. Are you from the heaven realm?"

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge!"

    "Hahaha, if that''s the case, I won''t let you pass this time!"

    "Why don''t you vent out all your unwillingness to fail in defying the heavens? Heavenly spirit Buddha!"

    "Good boy, you have courage. This senior will fulfill your wish!"

    Heavenly spirit Buddha was furious. The scene of his heaven-defying failure was still vivid in his mind. If the person in front of him was really from the heaven realm, this would be his chance for revenge. How could he let it go?

    The honored Buddha showed his anger. His flower-pinching hand turned into a powerful killing palm and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Good!"

    Ye Chen''s will to fight rose when he felt the killing intent of the heavenly spirit Buddha.

 Chapter 2174 Buddhas Light Relic!

    Facing the celestial Emperor of his previous life, the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eyes burned with passion. He released 18 spiritual umtions behind him, which turned into 18 spiritual pearls. His powerful aura shook the nine Heavens and tennds.

    At this moment, the power of self emitted by the eighteen spiritual umtions had instantly limited the seven great spiritual umtions in ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen had already expected this but the other party was a spirit body. It was impossible for him to possess all the strength of the main body. This was the key to ye Chen''s victory.

    "sh!"

    Ye Chen''s sword energy shot out and shed the sky. The majestic sword energy rushed toward heavenly spirit Buddha.

    "Ha, this is my territory. Such sword Qi is like scratching an itch!"

    The heavenly spirit Buddha raised his hand slightly. Instantly, a wave of spiritual energy formed naturally. The celestial Thearch''s sword aura that ye chen had unleashed was instantly absorbed by the spiritual energy. Following that, the three spirit pearls locked onto ye chen at the same time.

    The three spiritual pearls emitted a golden light and locked onto ye Chen''s position, sealing off the space.

    Ye chen felt that his spatial energy could not be used as smoothly as before. It was greatly restricted.

    These three spiritual pearls had obviously formed an array. It looked simple, but because of the existence of the spiritual power, it was very difficult to understand how many wonderfulws were contained in it.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Ye Chen''s biggest trump card against such a spiritual array was the eight-gate divine disc.

    The divine disc glowed. The open, stop, and view gates opened at the same time, shining on the three spiritual pearls.

    "Oh? Such a divine artifact is quite interesting!"

    When he saw ye chen release the eight-gate divine disc, the heavenly spirit Buddha smiled. He flicked a flower in his hand and countless golden flowers pounced toward ye chen.

    Ye chen watched as the Golden flowers turned into an ocean of flowers. Even breathing became difficult. Ye chen activated the divine disc and turned it into a boundless abyss. In an instant, the ocean of flowers fell into the abyss.

    The vast abyss was like a bottomless pit. No matter how vast the sea of flowers was, they would fall into it.

    "Hahaha, you want topete with me in terms of Foundation? young man, aren''t you being too arrogant?"

    The heavenly spirit Buddha released three more spirit pearls. Six spirit pearls locked onto ye chen at the same time. In an instant, ye chen felt his body under boundless pressure. Even his own strength was being absorbed by the six spirit pearls.

    In such a predicament, ye chen was clearly at a great disadvantage.

    However, if ye chen did not defeat the opponent before him or gain his approval, it would be a fool''s dream for him to obtain the source of spiritual umtion. Although the heavenly spirit Buddha had said that ye chen was his sessor and wanted to pass on the power of Amitabha to him, ye chen knew very well how proud this person was. If he could not personally confirm the talent and strength of his sessor, his so-called inheritance could only be a path of death.

    "It''s just a spirit body. You should be thanking the heavens that it couldst until now, right?"

    Ye chen sneered at the heavenly spirit Buddha. His words infuriated the Buddha even more. Even if he failed to defy the heavens, he was still a Supreme venerable. One could imagine how he felt when he was evaluated by a mere true immortal.

    "You brat, you''re so audacious! I''ll make you pay the price!"

    Heavenly spirit Buddha once again released his six spiritual pearls. The 12 spiritual pearls appeared at the same time, and the power of his spiritual umtion was extremely strong.

    Ye chen could only feel the energy in his body flowing like a flood and uncontrobly sweeping toward the heavenly spirit Buddhist beads. This feeling was extremely unpleasant. The feeling of his body being emptied gradually upied ye Chen''s mind.

    " 18 spiritual pearls!"

    Suddenly, ye chen shouted and released the power of the eighteen spiritual pearls at the same time.

    "What?"

    "What are you surprised about? isn''t this the true form of the eighteen spiritual pearls that I just obtained?"

    "You!"

    "With the other''s Dao!"

    Ye chen released the eighteen spirit Pearl true form and immediately countered the light of the six spirit pearls. The barrier of heavenly spirit Buddha shattered on the spot.

    "Heavenly spirit Buddha, you''ve dug your own grave."

    Soaring to the nine Heavens, ye Chen''s Heavenly Sword, and Flying Dagger double attack.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    The sword Qi and saber radiance simultaneously attacked the heavenly spirit Buddha''s spirit body, causing thetter to feel the most intense shock. His entire spirit body was in an unstable state.

    The heavenly spirit Buddha had never expected this situation. Ye chen, who had just obtained the eighteen spirit pearls, had managed to master the use of the spirit pearls in such a short time and counter-attack his own body.

    "Hahaha, you''re indeed a genius of the human race. Looking at your talent, you can bepared with the sword God who once dominated the human race''s star field!"

    "Laugh proudly in the nine prefectures? Hahaha, how can an ordinary personpare to me?"

    "What an arrogant man. It seems like I have underestimated you."

    How could a proud person like heavenly spirit Buddha admit defeat so easily?

    "The Buddha''s sarira is shining in all directions!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, behind the heavenly spirit Buddha, forty-two rays of light from the sarira appeared. For a moment, only the golden light Dharma form of the Buddha was suspended in the air. Endless Buddha''s light shone down. Ye chen felt his eyes being sealed by the golden light and instantly fell into endless silence and darkness.

    "Is this your final trump card?¡°

    Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto the Buddhist light sarira in the air. It''s probably the source of spiritual umtion!"

    "You''re not qualified to seal my five senses!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen opened the Demon''s Eye between his brows again. The darkness pool and the heart of the underworld appeared at the same time.

    The Grand shadow of the god of the underworld covered the sky and instantly suppressed the entire Buddhist light barrier.

    "Impossible!"

    Heavenly spirit Buddha revealed a look of shock, but he still released the strongest power of the Buddha''s light relic.

    The boundless power of spiritual umtion transformed into a sea of spiritual umtion. It wanted topletely absorb all of ye Chen''s life force but before the Three treasures of the underworld, these were all illusions.

    "The god of the underworld has ordered the erosion of the misty abyss!"

    The Three Treasures were suspended in the air as the god of the underworld released his strongest power. The sky turned dark and everything fell into the Samsara of Quietus. The Grand rapier shadow devoured everything. Even the Buddha''s light sarira, which contained the origin of spiritual energy, could not escape from the enchantment of erosion.

    "Surrender, Buddha''s light sarira!"

    The majestic apparition of the god of the underworld extended twoher hands and grabbed the Buddha''s light sarira from both sides. Suddenly, the source of spiritual umtion was restricted and the sea of spiritual umtion copsed instantly, turning into endless spiritual energy that was absorbed by ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Buddha''s light sarira still tried to struggle, but it was all in vain before the dark hand.

    In the end, the Buddha''s light sarira turned into a ray of light and entered the ancient God Space.

    With the attachment of the Buddha''s light sarira, all the psionic energy in the surrounding space was absorbed by ye chen and turned into his power.

    The seven spiritual umtions in ye Chen''s body sensed the existence of the Buddhist light sarira and transformed into sevenrge light clusters, floating around the sarira.

    "Hahaha!"

    A domineeringugh resounded through the air. Ye chen had defeated the heavenly spirit Buddha!

    "You''re worthy of being the one I''ve chosen. Your strength and talent are both extraordinary, and I recognize you!¡°

    Thest ball of spirit light said to ye chen.

    "Ha, even though I''ve inherited your powers, let me tell you something. Heavenly spirit Buddha, you didn''t choose me. I chose you!"

    Ye chen sneered and responded strongly.

    "Hahaha, no matter what, this is an opportunity for us. I''ll pass on my legacy to you."

 Chapter 2175 Power Of The True Devil!

    As the power of Buddha heavenly spirit dissipated, it turned into pure Buddhist light and was absorbed by ye chen. The inheritance of Buddha heavenly spirit finally belonged to ye chen.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Outside, there was an intense explosion. Demon masterng wo was frantically searching for the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions.

    "Reporting to Sir Youyou, we didn''t find him!"

    "We didn''t find it either!"

    "I didn''t find him!"

    Looking at the many demon Warriors who reported back, Gui Ye was furious.

    "Are you looking for death? there''s actually no news at all?"

    "Ah?"

    Several demon Warriors knelt on the ground in fear.

    "Damn it!" The Suan ni was enraged, and blood gushed out for a hundred feet. The demon Warriors in front of him exploded and died.

    Such brutal acts weremon in the demon race. The three demon superiors beside them showed disdain and did not care about the life and death of these demon Warriors. Because these demon Warriors were the lowest existence in the red demon race, they were mass-produced to charge into the enemy lines. Their strength was generally not very strong, the strongest was only at the Mahayana realm. Death was the mostmon thing for them. Only those who were extremely lucky and had great talent could ascend.

    "I''m rolling my eyes!"

    "Here!"

    Demon venerate white eye stepped forward and bowed.

    "Use your white eye sky concealing formation to find the two spiritual reserves, even if you have to dig three feet deep!"

    "Yes, Lord Qianqian!"

    White eyes smiled and felt that this was his chance. He ascended to the ninth heaven and a vertical eye appeared on his be. When the vertical eye opened, white light shot out in all directions and turned into countless white snakes that extended rapidly into the surrounding space. All the space turned into white eyes''s rice sky array, which locked on any Qi.

    As the White eye sky concealing formation extended infinitely, it covered the entire spirit umtion Valley, leaving no room for escape.

    At this moment, the great ancestor and the others, who were concealed by ye Chen''s spatial formation, also sensed the existence of the White eye formation. The surrounding space trembled rapidly. The situation was not good.

    "Old ancestor, what should we do now? there are powerhouses from the magic martial arts realm appearing in the outer space."

    "Well ... We can''t act rashly. It''s impossible for us to fight against the powerhouses of the magic martial world. We can only wait for the return of the celestial Thearch."

    "This ..."

    Everyone was nervous. They could all sense the cruelty and power of the people of the magic martial arts world. Once they fell into their hands, they would die without a doubt.

    Furthermore, with the eye whites arraypletely sealing this ce, they would lose their chance to escape.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The White Snake quickly covered the entire space of the spirit umtion Valley, constantly identifying various auras. Soon, it locked onto a few suspicious ces, which naturally included the ce where old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang were.

    After all, they also had spiritual umtion in their bodies.

    "Hehehe, Lord bi an, I''ve already found a few unusual ces."

    "Oh? Very good, show it immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    The Light Between demon venerate white eyes ''brows was released once again, and a 3D projection appeared in the air before him. As the information in the projection became more detailed, their positions in the spirit umtion Valley were quickly locked down.

    "Sir Qianqian, these three ces are the most suspicious!"

    "Mm ..."

    Demon master Yan Yan nodded slightly, then locked his eyes on one of the spaces.

    "Devil me Prairie Fire!"

    The Grand demonic me was like an evil Dragon that came out of the abyss and charged forward.

    Boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    In an instant, the entire mountain peak turned into a sea of fire. Countless spiritual energy exploded out, but it was not where the two great spiritual umtions were.

    "There are still these two ces!"

    Demon venerate White-eye pointed at the two spaces and instantly, they were marked by a white light. They were unable to escape from the demon venerate''s control.

    Demon master bi an looked at the two ces and revealed a cold smile.

    "Hahaha, eighth and ninth Lingyun, how long are you going to hide? I have already taken control of your location and am giving you a chance to surrender. This is also thest chance I am giving you. Come out now, or else, you will be crushed into ashes!"

    This was a game between the Hunter and the prey, a form of entertainment for Jian Jia. He believed that the White eye sky concealing formation would not miss, which meant that the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions must be in one of these two spaces.

    Now that he had locked onto the position, he had some fun.

    Inside the spatial formation, the experts within the 30000-foot radius of the yellow spring were all shocked. They had already seen the white light unleashed by demon venerate white eyes, and one of the White lights had locked onto their position.

    "Patriarch, let''s go out. Otherwise, we''ll be killed by demon masterng wo!"

    "That''s right, old ancestor!"

    Many of the tough cultivators had lost their backbone in the face of the Scarlet me demon master. They did not want to die Here. Without ye chen, their confidence had beenpletely worn out.

    "AI!"

    The forefather sighed and was also thinking about whether to escape or not. Perhaps there was still a chance. Once he was locked on by demon Suan ni, he would definitely die.

    "Alright, since that''s the case, we''ll ..."

    Just as the forefather was about to make a decision, a deafening sound suddenly rang out. Everyone looked over and saw that demon master Yayu had made his move. However, his target was not them, but somewhere else.

    "Ah, that''s great."

    At this moment, everyone felt as if they had just escaped a cmity. Their eyes widened as they looked at the explosion in front of them. That could very well be the ce where the spiritual energy was hidden.

    Demon master bi ''an''s cold eyes locked onto the ce where the explosion urred. From within, a powerful spiritual light flickered and backfired on bi'' an.

    "Hahaha!"

    Sensing the spiritual light of the bacsh, demon master bi anughed and waved his sharp ws. In an instant, a wave of demonic energy swept out and turned into demonic mes, instantly burning out the spiritual light of the bacsh.

    "The 8th and 9th spiritual umtions are still not showing themselves?"

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, a maniacalughter could be heard from the ground. The eighth and ninth spiritual auras appeared.

    "Demon master Yan Yan, do you really think you can win? Even if you''re a peak Xuan immortal, you won''t be our match in the spirit reservoir Valley!"

    "You''re saying such arrogant words because you''ve never seen the power of a true demon!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As he spoke, demon master bi an''s body emitted an unusually strong and strange demonic energy. This was the power of a true demon.

    The true demonic energy swept across the entire area and headed straight for the eighth and ninth spiritual congregates.

    "Small tricks!"

    The eighth spirit umtion turned into a human and flew out, shing with the true Devil''s power with his palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud explosion, the body of the eighth spiritual umtion was sent flying like a broken kite.

    "What?"

    The eighth spiritual umtion''s face was filled with shock. His palm just now contained a powerful eighthw. This spiritual umtionw couldpletely absorb and dissolve any powerful force. However, it could not dissolve the true demon power. It could be seen that the other party''sw was probably above his.

    "This is impossible!"

    He still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. The power of the eighth spiritual umtion was far above the other seven. He was very confident in his own power, but now, he couldn''t even resist the pressure of the other party!

 Chapter 2176 A Head-On Collision!

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, the ninth spiritual umtion could no longer sit still. Initially, he and the eighth spiritual umtion had nned this Grand spiritual umtion trap to wait for these so-called powerful people to arrive. However, the powerful person in front of them had already exceeded their expectations. It was as if this person''s strength was above everyone else.

    "Demon master Yan Yan, an expert of the mo Wu world, I don''t think your true opponent should be us!"

    As the ninth spiritual umtion spoke, a powerful storm swept out and instantly stabilized the eighth spiritual umtion''s figure. At the same time, it reduced the pressure of demon master Yayu.

    "Hahaha, the 9th spiritualyer, you said that my opponent shouldn''t be you. Then who is it?"

    Demon master bi an asked with a cold smile.

    "It''s Ye chen!"The ninth spiritual umtion''s eyes turned cold.

    "Ye chen?"

    "That''s right. This person killed the Qingyu demon master of the magic martial world and destroyed the million-strong Army of the magic martial world. His strength and talent are both extraordinary. Furthermore, this person possesses the seven great spiritual power. If you want to obtain theplete spiritual power, this person must be eliminated."

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, demon masterng woughed.

    "The ninth spiritual umtion, you''re right but have you thought about it? as the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, your value is far above the seven great spiritual umtions and also surpasses ye chen ''s. Now that I''ve killed all of you, I''ll go find ye chen. Won''t I be able to obtain theplete power of spiritual umtion?"

    "This ..."

    p The sixth spiritual umtion''s expression turned cold. He didn''t expect the other party to think so carefully and really target them.</anda>

    "Ha, unless you get our help, you won''t be able to find ye chen!"

    "Since that''s the case, then show me your worth. Otherwise, you''ll die without a burial ce!"

    "Alright!"

    At this point, dijiu Lingyun knew that they had no choice but to lower their heads and listen to demon masterng wo. Otherwise, they would be in great danger.

    "The ninth spiritual umtion!"

    The eighth spiritual umtion was furious. He had just been sent flying by demon master yayi, and he did not want to work with him now.

    "The eighth spiritual umtion, this is our only choice!"

    "AI!"

    Although the eighth spiritual umtion was a little impulsive, he naturally understood that only by cooperating with demon master Yan Yan could they find a chance to escape.

    From a Hunter to a piece of meat on someone else''s chopping board, such a change caused the two spiritual umtions to fall into a low mood.

    At this moment, ye chen had already left the heavenly spirit Buddha''s alternate dimension and returned to the normal space.

    He needed to find old ancestor yellow spring, Wushuang, and the others. The outside environment was too dangerous.

    Ye chen released his own psionic power to sense the location of the spatial formation. He did not sense the formation but he quickly sensed the location of the two great psionic reserves and even the powerful Pandora demon ability.

    "Could it be that the two great spiritual reserves have already fallen into the hands of the people of the magic martial arts world?"

    He immediately realized the possibility of this result. After all, the biggest goal of the people of the magic martial arts world was to find the power of the Spirit reservoir Valley. The eighth and ninth spirit reservoirs were transformed from the strongest spiritual power in the spirit reservoir Valley. They could not let go of them.

    When ye chen sensed the two great spiritual umtions, thetter also sensed his presence. The two great spiritual umtions nodded at each other and turned to look at demon master bi an.

    "Eh? Did you all sense something?" True demon bi ''an asked.

    "Ha, not bad. Ye Chen''s location!"

    The ninth spiritual umtion released its psionic power and instantly marked a point in the space. It was ye Chen''s location that he had sensed.

    "Very good!"

    Demon master bi ''an gave demon venerable White-eye a look.

    "Yes!"

    The white-eyed demon venerable rose into the air and released the white-eyed demon formation once again. Instantly, the demon formation rapidly extended toward its target location and locked onto ye Chen''s position in the blink of an eye.

    Ye chen was just about to leave the space to find the great ancestor and the others when the rapidly extending demonic energy in the space made him realize that he had been locked on.<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, good!"

    Since the other party hade to him, there was no need for him to leave. This was because ye chen also wanted to obtain the nine great spiritual reserves. Since the eighth and ninth great spiritual reserves hade to him, what was there to hesitate about?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Soon, countless white light pythons had locked onto ye Chen''s position and surrounded him.

    The White Snake quickly sent out a message to demon venerable white eye.

    "Master bi an, ye chen has been trapped by my formation!"

    Said white eyes.

    "Very good, I''ll head there immediately!"

    The massive demonic warship turned around and charged toward ye chen.

    Under the destructive power of the demonic warships, the surrounding space rapidly shattered. Countless tall mountains were ttened by the demonic warships.

    A hundred miles away, ye chen sat cross-legged on the peak of a mountain. He was like a celestial being cultivating, waiting for the enemy to arrive.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The space trembled and the power of the demonic me swept out like a beast devouring everything.

    "Ah!"

    Just as the demonic me was about to devour ye Chen''s body, a Heavenly Dragon''s Roar was heard. The powerful airflow and the power of spiritual umtion instantly destroyed the demonic me storm before him.

    "Hahaha!"

    In the sky, the Scarlet Crow demon master''s overbearingughter resounded.

    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to escape from this Demon Lord''s grasp in the end!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye chen stood up slightly and looked at the massive demon warship. At this moment, demon master bi an was at the front of the demon warship, looking in his direction.

    "Hand over the seven great spiritual umtions and I''ll leave your corpse intact!"

    "Oh? In my eyes, you don''t have that ability!"

    "What? Did he think that he had turned the tables just because he had stepped into the realm of true immortality? Looks like you haven''t seen true power!¡°

    As a Lord of the true demon Realm, demon master bi ''an would never put the person in front of him in his eyes. However, he had never imagined that the young man in front of him would still be so arrogant even under such a situation. How did he cultivate such a will?

    A person at demon master bi ''an''s level would naturally not be easily angered by ye chen.

    He walked forward and sneered."I''ll say the same thing again. Since you''re an ambitious man, why don''t you submit to me? not only will you be spared from death, but you''ll also be put in an important position and given countless cultivation resources. This is the best opportunity!"

    "You bastards from the magic martial arts world, when did you think you''re somebody? I''vee out of seclusion this time to get rid of you!"

    "What?"

    Demon master bi an was furious, and boundless demonic energy burst out from his body. As a demon master, his kindness was too good, but the person in front of him not only did not ept his kindness, but also spoke to him in such a way. Such an act that disrespected his dignity must be judged!

    "White eyes, nine tails!"

    "Yes!"

    The two demon Venerables flew out at the same time and faced ye chen.

    "Human trash, how dare you be so rude to the demon master? have you really not seen death?"

    The White eye locked onto ye chen. Waves of white Pandora demon ability transformed into countless white snakes. Their eyes emitted a red light and rapidly attacked ye chen.

    "He''s just a little lunatic. Humans have always been stupid. It''s inevitable that he''ll die in our hands!"

    Nine-Tails smiled seductively and looked at ye chen as if she was looking at her most delicious food!

 Chapter 2177 Spirit Accumulation Fusion Body!

    "Hehehe, ye chen, I didn''t expect you to die at the hands of the demon race instead of us!"

    "Ye chen, why don''t you be our host body now? you might still have a chance to live!"

    Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions still wanted to take over ye Chen''s body because they could clearly feel that ye Chen''s strength had increased again. A person who had improved infinitely like this would have a little bit of possession. Naturally, there would be unlimited potential. It was not impossible for him to surpass demon master bi an.

    "Ha, aren''t your words a little too fake?"

    "Bastard, your death is not to be regretted!"

    The two spiritual reserves were furious. They did not expect ye chen to still refuse topromise at this moment of life and death. Of course, there was a risk in their words because demon master bi ''an and the other demon powerhouses were standing next to them.

    "It seems like the two of you still haven''t changed your minds. But let me tell you, you''re still in my pocket."

    "That might not be the case!"

    "Just wait and see!"

    Lao Ai released his true demonic power again. Instantly, a Grand seal locked onto the spiritual essence of the two people in front of him, rendering them unable to move.

    "You!"

    "Hahaha, don''t even think about getting out of anything that has entered my control!"

    "Hateful!"

    The two spiritual umtions wanted to break free, but the true fiend Dharma seals under their feet were too strong. They couldn''t break free at all. They could only stop their movements, recuperate, and find other ways.

    At this moment, the two demon Venerables rolled their eyes. Nine-Tails was already facing ye chen.

    Ye chen knew very well that he was not really going to kill demon master bi ''an when he faced the demon Army this time. Instead, he was going to absorb the two great spiritual reserves.

    Only by obtaining theplete power of the nine rays of spiritual umtion andbining it with the Buddha''s light sarira would ye chen be able to control the ultimatew of spiritual umtion. This was an extremely powerful state that even the nine rays of spiritual umtion had not understood. In this state, ye chen could improve his Foundation at will and unleash his maximum potential.

    "White Snake feast, hahaha, die!"

    White eye released an endless white light that locked onto ye Chen''s body. Countless white lights seemed to have gone crazy and rushed toward ye Chen''s body. Clearly, these pythons were under demon venerable white eye''s control.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Wherever the White Snake passed by, everything would fall into a white chaos without any life force. All the life force was devoured by the White Snake and became demon supreme White-eye''s nourishment.

    "Hehehe, no one can escape from my White Snake feast. Ye chen, puny true immortal, this is your end!"

    "A bunch of animals, what can you do to me?"

    Facing the countless white snakes, ye chen did not panic at all. In fact, he did not even take it seriously. His expression was full of contempt.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    At that moment, countless white snakes shot toward ye chen like arrows from a bow.

    Z, Z, Z!

    In the face of danger, the heavens and the earth seemed to copse. Bolts of heavenly Dao lightning rushed down, instantly sweeping the entire scene. The White Snake that was pouncing was hit by the heavenly lightning, and its whole body was paralyzed, stopping in mid-air.

    "Burning Sky and melting earth!"

    Then, ye chen used the fire sect''s burning heaven and melting earth palm. Millions of white snakes were burned to ashes by the purgatory fire!

    "Ah?¡°

    The demon Army was instantly shocked by this scene. Ye chen could actually summon the heavenly Thunder and even the Hellfire. With such divine might, mortals would not be able to seed even if they cultivated for ten thousand years. Who was this person?

    This was what the demon experts were thinking. Usually, when one reached this level of talent, they would definitely not be "mediocre." No one would refute it if one said that he was the reincarnation of a super ancient heavenly venerate.

    The heavenly lightning and earthly fire instantly broke the White Snake feast and shocked everyone.

    The demon powerhouses, the two spiritual reserves, and even the three demon Venerables were all shocked.

    "This is impossible!"

    The white-eyed demon venerable was the first to speak. His eyes were filled with killing intent. His top-tier divine power had been easily broken by ye chen. He was the one who could not bear such humiliation.<sub> </sub>

    "This kid is not simple!" The Nine-Tailed demon venerable, who had previously thought that ye chen was just amb waiting to be ughtered, was now serious.

    She flicked her tail and revealed an evil smile.

    "What?"

    When ye chen saw that smile, he instantly felt dazzled. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Nine-Tails ''figure already in the space in front of him.

    "Ye chen ... Ye chen ..."

    The repeated calls made ye Chen''s heart stir because this voice was su Yuhan ''s!

    "Impossible!"

    Ye chen naturally knew that su Yuhan had already returned to earth and could not possibly still be in the yellow Springs battle Manor!

    However, this voice was too simr and could even trigger ye Chen''s infinite emotions. This sense of reality was the most realistic ye chen had seen in the illusion. It was as if he was seeing the real su Yuhan.

    "Yuhan!"

    Although it was fake, ye chen could not bear to break the illusion in front of him.

    "Hehe, ye chen, I''m Yuhan!"

    "You can actually read my mind. Interesting!"

    Ye chen sneered. He stood alone and allowed the Nine-Tailed demon venerable to approach him.

    The Nine-Tailed demon venerable thought that ye chen was already under her control and became bolder. She kept approaching ye chen and even began to release her Nine-Tailed poisonous smoke in the hope ofpletely controlling ye Chen''s mind and even destroying all his meridians, turning him into a cripple!

    At this moment, the demon experts behind him all sneered.

    "Haha, even a Mystic immortal can''t withstand Lord Nine-Tailed''s illusory fog, let alone a puny human true immortal!"

    "That''s right. Once you''re trapped in it, it''s impossible to get out. You''ll definitely be a toy in the hands of Lord Nine-Tailed!"

    "Mighty Lord Nine-Tailed!"

    The demon powerhouses already believed that ye chen would die. They were waiting to see how ye chen would die tragically at the hands of the Nine-Tailed demon venerable.

    At that moment, the two spiritual reserves looked at ye Chen''s body with cold eyes and greed.

    The two spiritual umtionsmunicated through their minds.

    "Once ye chen dies, we''ll all die!"

    "That''s right, this person is the best host. We can''t lose this opportunity!"

    "Looks like I''ll need to use that fusion technique."

    "We can only do this!"

    The two of them were connected in their minds. Instantly, countless spiritual meridians emitted from their bodies and merged with each other. Shocking spiritual energy burst out!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire true demonic boundary started to shake. Although the true demonic energy was extremely powerful, the power of the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions was also earth-shattering!

    "What?"

    The Scarlet me demonic master looked at the true fiend magic array and found that the true fiend magic seal under the array had been broken by the fusion power of the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions. The array was broken, so the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions could naturally move!

    "Ye chen, in the end, you can only belong to us!"

    The psionic fusion body flew out. Demon venerable White-eye tried to block it but the might of the psionic fusion body was unstoppable. Countless white snakes turned into mana and were absorbed by the fusion body before continuing to charge in ye Chen''s direction.

    "Nine-Tails, be careful!" Demon venerable Skydragon shouted.

    "Damn it!"

    The Nine-Tailed demon venerable was furious. No one could break her game.

 Chapter 2178 2183-Nine Essences In One!

    "Nine tail soul devouring!"

    The Nine-Tailed Demon Lord swung out the power of his nine tails and instantly locked onto the spiritual umtion fusion body. It wrapped around the fusion body from nine different directions and wanted to trap it within.

    "Hahaha, it''s no use!"

    Facing the Nine-Tailed magical power, the fused bodyughed and activated its powerful spiritual umtion to absorb it. The power of the Nine-Tailed magical power was instantly countered by the fused body and was even continuously injected into the fused body.

    "Ah?"

    The Nine-Tailed demon venerable turned pale with fright and quickly retracted his divine abilities. However, one-third of the power of these divine abilities had already been absorbed by the fused body. However, the fused body''s target was ye chen. Otherwise, the Nine-Tailed demon venerable would have a slim chance of survival.

    "Ye chen, be our host body!"

    "Is that so?"

    Just as the fusion body was about to devour ye chen, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The effect of the Nine-Tailed illusion had disappeared in an instant. It turned out that the Nine-Tailed illusion could not shake ye Chen''s martial will at all. In front of the Demon''s Eye, an illusion of this level was like a floating cloud,pletely ineffective.

    This was the moment he had been waiting for. He was waiting for the fused body toe to him in order to escape.

    "What?"

    The fused being''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at ye chen. He felt an ominous feeling but he could not figure out the reason for this feeling. Looking at ye chen was like looking at a vast abyss. If he fell into it, he would be in hell.

    "No, this person is different from before."

    "It''s a pity that you understand it toote. "

    "What?"

    The fusion body released the ultimate ughter theurgy in an attempt to get rid of ye Chen''s primordial spirit.

    "Supreme spiritual umtion technique, Suan ni primordial spirit snatching!"

    The two great spiritual reserves released their strongest powers in an attempt to seize ye Chen''s primordial spirit. However, they did not know that ye chen was now the source of spiritual umtion, the heir to the heavenly spirit Buddha.

    "Heavenly spirit curse Armadillo Control!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with white light, and the figure of Buddha Tian Ling appeared behind him.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    Feeling the power of the spiritual umtion source, the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions cultivators were stunned. They finally understood that they were not trying to steal the host body, but were walking right into a trap.

    "The eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, return to my control!"

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The heavenly spirit curse filled the entire space as countless runes wrapped around the bodies of the spiritual umtion fusion body. They instantly locked onto their core power, and under the heavenly spirit curse, they could only submit.

    "No!"

    With a cry of unwillingness, the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions were controlled by the heavenly spirit mantra and returned to ye Chen''s body.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Ye chen actually absorbed the psionic fusion body. Isn''t this too much?"

    "How did he do it? what does the Buddha behind him mean?"

    When the demon powerhouses saw this, they had no idea what had happened. They only saw that the fusion of spiritual reserves had been swallowed by ye chen and became his power. Demon master bi an''s long-term n had been destroyed by ye Chen''s hands.

    "How hateful!"

    Seeing that ye chen had absorbed all of his treasures, demon master bi ''an was furious. He wanted to kill ye chen and take back what was rightfully his.<sub> </sub>

    "Ye chen, call out your ultimate spiritual umtion. Otherwise, you won''t even have a corpse left!"

    "Hahaha, demon master Yan Yan, I''m going to fight you head-on to obtain the ultimate spiritual umtion. Now that I have the spiritual umtion, is there still a need for me to fight you? When I cultivate the heavenly spirit Holy technique and master the ultimate spiritual power, we''ll have a battle!"

    "You want to leave alive after snatching my treasure? What a joke!"

    Demon master bi ''an waved his sharp ws and issued a killing order. The three demon Venerables, white eyes, Nails, and Sky Dragon, all attacked and surrounded ye chen, trying to seal off his path of survival.

    The three demon Venerables were all abstruse immortal level super powerhouses. Against ye chen, the three of them had absolute confidence if they worked together. As long as they blocked ye Chen''s path of survival, the rest would naturally be left to demon master bi an to deal with.

    "Ye chen, you can''t leave. You''re still trying to y tricks in front of a demon master. Unfortunately, only death awaits you."

    "Hehehe, so what if you''re a genius? everything that you had before Lord Qianqian, you have to return it!"

    "The ultimate spiritual umtion is not a treasure that you can enjoy alone. Hand it over now!"

    The three demon supremacies sneered and released all kinds of Mystic techniques.

    In the face of such a dangerous situation, ye chen sneered and put his palms together. The nine great spiritual reserves surrounded ye chen. In such a Grand scene, the mystical powers and secret techniques of the three demon Venerables were absorbed by the spiritual reserves and had no effect.

    "What? how did this happen? Was this the power of an ultimate spiritual umtion?¡°

    The three of them were shocked. They did not expect that even with the three of them working together, they would still be unable to stop ye chen from releasing the power of spiritual umtion. The power of the nine great spiritual umtions was no longerparable to the previous independent spiritual umtions. Now that ye chen had absorbed the nine great spiritual umtions and used the heavenly spirit mantra to control these spiritual umtions, he couldpletely stimte their powers and let them integrate naturally. No form of Pandora demon ability could escape the devouring of the nine great spiritual umtions.

    "The power of a true devil!"

    In the face of ye Chen''s invincible state, demon master bi ''an personally took action and released the power of true demon.

    In an instant, the world turned dark. Endless strange demonic energy transformed into sharp ws and pounced at ye chen.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold when he sensed that the demonic energy emitted by demon master bi an waspletely different from that of the three great demon Venerables. Although the nine streams of spiritual energy could weaken the power of a true demon, it could not be destroyed directly. This was the most powerful aspect of demon master bi an. A true demon was two major realms above an ordinary demon venerable!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The psionic barriers in front of ye chen shattered one after another. The true demonic power continued to invade, transforming into all kinds of ferocious beasts that seemed to want to tear apart the enemy in front of him.

    "With the help of spiritual umtion, the nine changes of the Suan ni true spirit, the heaven-devouring Dragon, Dragon Chimera, and ancient demon ape!"

    In the face of such a vast amount of Pandora demon ability, ye chen did not linger in the battle. He added the power of nine spiritual reserves and released three abnormal manifestations. The three primordial demonic beasts moved out one after another and charged wildly at demon master bi an.

    Taking a breather, ye chen stepped on the Golden Lotus and escaped underground.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    Demon master bi an naturally did not want ye chen to leave. The vigorous palm sealbined with the might of a true demon shook all directions and destroyed everything in its path.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under the impact of the powerful energy, the sky-devouring centipede, Dragon Chimera, and primordial demon ape were shattered and turned into nothingness. However, ye Chen''s figure also disappeared and could not be tracked.

    Ye chen had managed to escape from demon master bi an so easily. His strength was shocking!

    The three demon lords did not dare to raise their heads at this moment. The three super abstruse immortal demon lords were like little soldiers who had done nothing in front of ye chen. This result was the greatest humiliation to the red demon n.

    "Damn it!"

    Demon master bi an was furious, and his true demon power burst out. The three demon Venerables were the first to bear the brunt, and they all spat out blood.

    "Ah!"

    The three of them were shocked by the power of the true demon. Their meridians reversed direction, and their qi and blood flowed wildly. Their primordial spirits were forced out by demon master bi an and they knelt on the ground!

 Chapter 2179 2184-Carefree Sanren!

    After leaving the demon Army, ye chen relied on his psionic perception to find the location of the spatial formation he had set up earlier.

    "Emperor ye!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s return, many powerhouses were in tears. They had been waiting in this ce for too long. The powerful arrival of the people from the magic martial world outside had given them too much pressure. Although they were powerhouses, under the pressure of demon master bi an, their spirits were almost broken.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Scarlet me demon venerable had found the location of the eighth and ninth spiritual umtions, they would have been in deep trouble.

    "Guard your minds and don''t be confused!"

    "Yes!"

    When ye chen returned, the power of Amitabha swept through the surroundings. The various suppressed Pandora demon abilities dissipated one after another. Everyone sat cross-legged and recovered their primordial spirit power.

    "Your Majesty, did you gain anything from this operation?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring asked.

    "Of course, I''ve gained a lot this time."

    Ye chen told the great ancestor and Wushuang about his improvement this time. The two of them were amazed.

    He had obtained the power of nine umtions. Now, he was going to bring everyone to the heavenly spirit Buddha''snd to absorb the remaining power of nine umtions. This was the best way to improve old ancestor and Wushuang.

    "Golden Lotus sword boat!"

    Ye chen released the Golden Lotus sword boat. Everyone boarded the boat and headed toward the ce where the heavenly spirit Buddha was.

    The surrounding space transformed rapidly. It was ye chen who had released the spatial power, allowing the sword boat to travel through space and enter the sacrificial altar where the heavenly spirit Buddha was in the fastest and most concealed way.

    A momentter, the crowd came down from the sword boat and saw the ritual table.

    The surrounding space was filled with a powerful spiritual power, and even all kinds of immortal power were mixed in, making many experts feel an unprecedented baptism.

    "This is the source of spiritual energy. By absorbing the remaining spiritual energy, you will be able to ascend in the shortest time possible!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Everyone bowed and thanked ye chen for his kindness.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then looked up at the nine Heavens.

    Previously, the heavenly spirit Buddha had said that he had failed to defy the heavens and thus passed away. Then, was there some secret that existed above the nine Heavens where the light of the sacrificial altar gathered?

    "Immortal Magic Wings!"

    Ye chen opened his celestial energy wings. His wings spread open and he soared to the nine Heavens.

    As he rose higher, ye chen felt that the strength of the immortal energyw in the surrounding space had increased significantly.

    "This feeling of celestial energy, could it be the Xuanji Celestial Spirit world?"

    Back in theherworld, ye chen had already sensed Reverend leiyun''s celestial energyw. Now, he could feel that it was much stronger than before. Was there an entrance to the celestial Spirit realm above the nine Heavens?

    Now that he had mastered the jiuyun power, ye Chen''s Foundation had improved beyond the limit. This allowed him to move without too much restraint.

    "Is heavenly spirit Buddha really from the immortal spirit world?"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    While ye chen was deep in thought, he felt a cold wind wash over his body and a wave of icy cold energy attacked him.

    The nine spiritual reserves in his body naturally protected him as they absorbed and broke down the ice-cold celestial energy in front of him.

    "Who dares to disturb my peaceful cultivation!"

    Suddenly, a voice rang out, causing ye chen to stop in his tracks.

    "Who is here?"

    Ye chen asked in return.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, nine reserves of celestial energy! You''re the sessor of the heavenly spirit Buddha!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. This person actually knew about the existence of the heavenly spirit Buddha. Who was he?

    At this moment, a cold wind swept across the sky. A white-haired old man with a youthful face appeared in a ce where the clouds were rolling and spreading.

    "Since senior knows about heavenly spirit Buddha, could it be that you''re his old friend?"

    "Haha, kid, aren''t you the disciple of the heavenly spirit Buddha?"

    "No, I''m ye chen, a human heavenly Emperor. I''m just reincarnating and re-cultivating!"

    "The human Celestial Emperor? Hahaha, what an arrogant tone. I''ve cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but I''ve never seen what the heaven realm looks like. You''re just a little kid, and you actually say you''re the heavenly Emperor? what a joke!"

    "Ha, old man, I''m not going to waste my breath on you. What''s your status?"

    The young man before him was extremely arrogant and did not show any signs of stage fright when he saw the old man. Just this spirit alone was not something an Ordinary Genius could possess. In addition, ye chen had the power of the nine harmonies. The old man nodded slightly in approval.

    The old man stepped forward and smiled."I''m carefree Sanren, a close friend of heavenly spirit Buddha. Back then, the two of us had a bet to see who would break through the heavenly Dao''s restrictions and ascend to the heaven realm first. I didn''t expect him to not return after leaving. I wonder how he is now?"

    "What?"

    Ye chen was puzzled. Honored Buddha Tian Ling had passed away below, yet this carefree Sanren did not know. Now, he was asking about the honored Buddha''s whereabouts. It seemed that before he passed away, honored Buddha Tian Ling must have designed some formation to block themunication between the two realms.

    "Ha, heavenly spirit Buddha failed to break through and was too ashamed to see you, so he passed away here!"

    "What?"

    ? Carefree Sanren frowned slightly. A powerful energy swept over, making ye Chen''s body feel extremely cold.

    However, the power of the nine umtions once again protected its master and forcefully dissipated the cold pressure.

    "You have the source of spiritual umtion, which is the core power of your good friend. Since he can transfer it to you, it seems like he has really left."

    Carefree Sanren revealed a look of destion. He had cultivated for 10000 years just to wait for the return of heavenly spirit Buddha so that they could break through their limits together, but he still did not manage to.

    He looked down and shook his head slightly.

    Ye chen sized up the person in front of him. This person''s cultivation base was unfathomable. At a nce, it was all chaotic information without any ws. Ye chen did not want to use the ancient God''s eye to forcibly observe him. Otherwise, it would cause hostility and the situation would be bad.

    "I wonder if senior''s cultivation here has borne fruit?"

    "Ha, I''ve cultivated the carefree Tao technique and have already entered the transcendent state. It''s only a matter of time before I be a heaven immortal!"

    "A celestial immortal?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. ording to the fragmented memories in his mind, in order to ascend to the heavenly realm, bing a celestial immortal was a necessary condition. If he wanted to retrieve all his memories, this was also a realm that ye chen had to advance to. However, it was still too early to think about these things.

    "Kid, are you shocked? Or perhaps you don''t even understand what realm celestial Immortals are!"

    "Ha, how can a Celestial Emperor not know the true meaning of a celestial immortal? I''m just being polite by calling you senior. You don''t really think you''re qualified to be a senior before me, do you?"

    "Good kid. As expected of someone that the heavenly spirit Buddha thinks highly of. He''s a lone wolf. He has his own style!"

    "I''ll say it again. Heavenly spirit Buddha and I only met by chance, and when we met, he had already passed away. At that time, he chose me to be his sessor, and we are not fated to be master and disciple!¡°

    "Good, good!"

    Carefree Sanren smiled. Although his old friend had passed away, this kid was in line with his hobby. It was good that the heavenly spirit Buddha was here. It could be said to be another kind of inheritance.

    "Senior, are you and the heavenly spirit Buddha both from the immortal spirit world?"

    "Oh ... Why do you ask?"

    Carefree Sanren looked at ye chen and smiled.

 Chapter 2180 The Secret Of The Clouds!

    Ye chen walked toward carefree Sanren."The profound Spirit divine Art that the heavenly spirit Buddha cultivated is aimed at thew of celestial energy. Only a genius from the celestial Spirit realm can reach this level!"

    "Ha, you''re really smart. Although we''re cultivating in the immortal spirit world, we''re not natives of the immortal spirit world. I''m a rogue cultivator. As the saying goes, the four Seas are home, and Buddha heavenly spirit, to be precise, he''s from the Buddha world!"

    "The Buddha realm?"

    "That''s right. He''s a venerable from the Buddha realm. He wanted to break through and descend to the immortal spirit realm to cultivate, but in the end, he still couldn''t ascend to the heaven realm. This is a great regret. As the sessor of heavenly spirit Buddha, if you can fulfill hisst wish, I think he''ll be pleased when he knows in the underworld."

    Ye chen smiled at carefree Sanren''s words.

    "Carefree Sanren, regardless of whether the heavenly spirit Buddha had such ast wish or not, I will still ascend to the heaven realm. The grudges of the past must be settled!"

    "Hahaha, kid, you''re really like a heavenly Emperor in your previous life. It''s alright. It''s rare to have such courage!"

    "I''m not going to waste my breath on you. Do you know what the immortal spirit world is doing?¡°

    Ye chen wanted to obtain information about the celestial Spirit world from this person. After all, the magic martial world had already made their move. The celestial Spirit world could not just sit back and do nothing.

    Carefree Sanren looked at ye chen with a disdainful smile as if the celestial Spirit world had nothing to do with him. However, for the sake of Buddha Tian Ling''s sessor, he said,"Ye chen, the immortal spirit realm has nothing to do with me anymore. As for what you''re saying, it should be rted to the recent actions of the magic martial realm, right?¡°

    "Ha, you actually know about the magic martial arts world?"

    "What''s so strange about a carefree Wanderer who knows everything about the world? The magic martial world and the immortal spirit world are both great forces, and not something a puny true immortal can control. For the sake of Buddha Tian Ling, I advise you not to cause trouble, and improve yourself first!"

    "The actions of the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm are rted to the safety of the underworld. As the underworld King, this is my responsibility!"

    "Sigh, there are always people who think they are extraordinary and defy the heavens!"

    "Ha, farewell, carefree Sanren!"

    Ye chen sneered and ignored him. He flew away.

    However, he didn''t leave this vast world of floating clouds. Instead, he looked up because he could sense the existence of immortal energyws from above. This ce was very likely to be rted to the immortal spirit world.

    In the yellow Springs battle Manor''s territory, demon master bi ''an had lost track of ye chen. It was equivalent to losing his psionic power. How could he let this go?

    "Find him, find him, you must find ye chen!"

    "Yes!"

    The demon generals below moved out one after another. Millions of demon soldiers wreaked havoc in the spirit umtion Valley in order to find ye Chen''s location.

    On the sacrificial altar, the powerhouses of the yellow spring Battle Manor followed ye Chen''s mental cultivation method and absorbed the spiritual umtion power of the sacrificial altar. As time passed, many powerhouses broke through their own limits and used spiritual umtion to directly improve their own Foundation.

    The entire spirit reservoir Valley had be the world of the demon race. All the living creatures were destroyed and turned into a darknd of death in the storm of demon energy.

    The three demon lords each led hundreds of thousands of demon troops to search for ye chen.

    Above the nine Heavens of the sacrificial altar, ye chen observed the mysteries of the floating cloud world alone.

    As the clouds surged, ye chen saw the fusion of various celestial energyws. In such an environment, carefree Sanren''s cultivation base must be unparalleled. It might even be above heavenly spirit Buddha.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air, within the clouds, and felt the waves of celestial energyws.

    The power of these immortal energyws was even more powerful than the 18 spiritual pearls he had sensed on the sacrificial altar.<sub> </sub>

    " 18 spiritual pearls!"

    Ye chen released the venerable Buddha''s eighteen spirit pearls in his body. The eighteen spirit pearls floated in the air and absorbed the immortal energyws in the surrounding space.

    "Honored Buddha''s Secret technique!"

    After obtaining the Buddha''s light sarira, ye chen had already mastered the various mystical powers and secret techniques of the heavenly spirit Buddha. It was only a matter of proficiency in releasing them. Using the Buddha''s Secret technique, the speed at which he absorbed these celestial energyws was more than ten times faster.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Soon, the eighteen spirit beads were suspended around the Buddha''s light relic. Waves of pure celestial energyw surged toward ye chen like a vortex.

    This situation continued for twenty hours. Ye chen could feel the power of the Buddha''s light sarira rising rapidly. There was even a new power surging in it. This was the power hidden within the Buddha''s light sarira by the heavenly spirit Buddha.

    This power was formed from the purews of the Buddhist realm and was different from thews of ordinary immortal energy.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled as he bathed in the Buddhist light. His mind shed with lightning and memories began to gather. Among them, the figures of many Supreme powerhouses of the Buddha realm appeared. These figures were the ones ye chen had seen when he went to the Buddha realm on the beach.

    Among them, there were Almighties who released tens of thousands of golden rays to open a path for ye chen. A world venerable from the Buddhist realm ascended the eight Treasure zed Pagoda to meet ye chen. The power of a world venerable shook the heavens and the world with infinite power. He had the posture of a Buddha King or a Buddha venerable.

    It was impossible for ye chen to meet such a person at the moment. However, with the guidance of the golden light from Buddha Tianling, his memory was recovering.

    It was as if these memories had been in his mind for a long time, and they had descended into this world along with the opportunities in his previous life.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Thew of celestial energy had already reached its limit. Ye chen did not know how much celestial energy he had absorbed. The energy in his body was like a spring. His entire body was shaking, and it was even urging him to release it.

    "Ha, this is really a good ce for cultivation. Carefree Sanren, no wonder you are cultivating here!"

    Ye chen stood up, his heart in shock.

    Ye chen had absorbed most of the celestial energyw in the surrounding clouds. At this moment, a hole had appeared in the nine Heavens.

    "That''s ..."

    Ye chen looked at the hole and found that there seemed to be the evolution of the sun, moon, and stars in it. However, soon, the sun shone brightly and the stars disappeared.

    "What xuanxu, let me see!"

    He flew up and rode the Yin Yang wings, heading straight for the hole.

    On a cloud below, carefree Sanren looked up at the sky with a shocked expression.

    "Hmm ... So the profound mystery that I''ve never been able toprehend is actually hidden above these nineyers of clouds, and the one that I can''t see through has actually been broken by this kid. Is this really heaven''s will?"

    Carefree Sanren was confident that he was talented but he could not understand the mystery of this ce after cultivating for ten thousand years. On the other hand, ye chen had broken through the barrier of the heavenlyw in less than twenty hours. The difference in talent was unimaginable.

    "Hahaha, since this is the will of the heavens, I shall ascend!"

    Carefree Sanrenughed out loud and flew up towards the hole.

    Ye chen spread his wings and entered the empty space. In an instant, the entire space shifted and he entered another domain.

 Chapter 2181 The Heavenly Book Fragment!

    In this space, the surrounding spirit light bloomed and the space flowed with a natural fragrance. This fragrance made ye chen very pleased.

    He walked towards the source of the fragrance and saw a huge Lake.

    In the center of theke, there was a huge mirror-like disc. On the disc, a woman in white was cultivating a sword technique.

    The mirror flower, the moon in the water, theke and the mountains!

    The infinite sword Qi transformed into fish swimming in the water and birds flying in the sky. The profoundness of the operation ofws amazed ye chen.

    "Such a sword technique can only be found in the heavens!"

    Ye chen could not help but exim.

    "Who is it?"

    Suddenly, the woman''s brows furrowed. She exhaled a sword Qi and directed it at ye chen.

    "Ha!"

    Although his opponent''s swordsmanship was unparalleled, ye chen was not an ordinary person. With a move of his sword fingers, the celestial Thearch sword Qi shot out and collided with the sword Qi. In an instant, waves of sword Qi shock waves swept across the surface of theke, causing ripples to appear on the clear surface of theke.

    Under the impact of such sword Qi, only a few ripples appeared. It could be seen that this Lake was definitely not an ordinary object.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, sorry for the disturbance!"

    Ye chen broke through the sword energy and flew out. Since he hade to the host''s house, he should act like a guest.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen?"

    When she heard this name, the woman''s face actually revealed a shocked expression.

    "Youngdy, why are you so surprised? Do you think I''m bragging?"

    "I just thought of a legend in the immortal spirit world."

    "What legend?"

    "Once upon a time, in the heaven realm above the nine Heavens, there was a Celestial Emperor who had cultivated to the level of the limitless great overarching golden celestial. He broke through the nine Heavens and was invincible. However, he suddenly disappeared without a trace!"

    "Mm ..."

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s brows furrowed slightly. This legend seemed to be rted to his encounter at that time.

    "Then, I wonder if the legend described the reason why he disappeared in the end?"

    "What a pity, what a pity! My master told me that the man went against the heavens and was suppressed by the ten celestial Kings of the heaven realm before being destroyed by the heavenly Thunder!"

    "Hahaha!"

    At this point, ye Chen''s maniacalughter shook the heavens. Waves of ancient God Power filled thend in all directions. The entire Lake trembled continuously as if an endless roar came from the depths of the earth. It was terrifying beyondpare.

    "What?"

    The woman''s eyes turned cold. She released all her celestial energy to suppress the trembling sound and then looked at ye chen.

    "You''re really rude. You broke into my territory. You''re just a little true immortal, but you''re so arrogant. You deserve to die!"

    The female immortal was furious. She flew up, and her sword energy soared to the nine Heavens. In the surrounding Lake, water vapor rose on its own and turned into sword energy. Together with the female immortal''s profound sword technique, an exquisite sword formation was formed and locked onto ye Chen''s body.

    "So what if you''re a true immortal? how can the wonders of the world be your territory? Today, I''ll let you understand that there are still too many things you haven''t seen!"

    "Haha, you really dare to say that!"

    The female immortal waved the spiritual sword in her hand, causing theke to surge with boundless sword Qi.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi rushed toward ye chen. Each sword Qi contained a powerful peak abstruse immortalw. Wherever it passed, not even a de of grass would grow.<sub> </sub>

    Even a peak true immortal would not be able to resist such sword power, let alone an early-stage true immortal. Death was the only oue.

    By releasing such sword might, it was clear that the other party was furious at ye Chen''s rudeness and had already developed a murderous intent.

    "Although thews of Mystic Immortals are powerful, they are nothing in front of the Buddha''s light sarira!"

    Ye chen moved his fingers and guided the Buddha''s light sarira to rise. The light of the sarira covered the entire mirror surface of theke. At this moment, the water vapor sword aura that rose from theke was absorbed by the Buddha''s light sarira.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the powerful suction of Lingyun, the sword Qi released by the female immortal was also absorbed by the Buddhist light sarira.

    Following that, energy burst forth and the projection of heavenly spirit Buddha appeared behind the Buddha''s light sarira.

    "Impossible!"

    The female deity was shocked. Ye chen was merely a true immortal. How could he activate such a treasure that could absorb the exquisite sword formation she had released? she had thought about how ye chen would die but she did not expect that not only was ye chen fine, but he had even broken her sword formation.

    Such a result put the female deity, who had the home ground advantage, in an awkward situation.

    "So what if you''re a Mystic immortal? wasn''t this magical power easily broken by the true immortal you look down on?"

    "Hmph, do you think you can be so arrogant just because you''re using such a treasure? If I take out a single treasure, I''ll let you die without a burial ground!"

    "Oh? Then I''d like to see!"

    Ye chen sneered. He wanted to see what kind of treasure this female immortal would take out.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The female immortal''s body emitted golden light as a Jade bamboo scroll appeared in her hand.

    She activated her mental cultivation method, and the bamboo scroll emitted multiple rays of light. These rays of light quickly turned into characters that floated in the air.

    Each character emitted a light, just like the Golden characters released by the gate of the heavenly Dao. They could judge the suffering of the world and thews of the world!

    "Ah!"

    When ye chen saw these words, he felt a sharp pain in his head. He used his ancient divine power to suppress the pain.

    "Hahaha, you don''t even have the ability to read these heavenly book words. Let me tell you, this is only a fragment of the heavenly book''s text. If you want to read it, you''ll need to be at the peak of the mystic immortal realm. Anyone below this realm will have a splitting headache and the four symbols will be in chaos once they see these text. They might even die from their head exploding!"

    Ye Chen''s reaction waspletely within the female deity''s expectations. However, what she did not know was that ye Chen''s headache was not simply because he had seen these words as a true immortal. Instead, it was because these words had triggered his deep memories.

    "You''re saying that this is only a fragment of the heavenly book? Where was it originally?"

    "Ha, rather than calling it a fragment, it''s more like a copy of some content made by an ancient expert using psionic power, but it''s enough to make youpletely sink! As for you wanting to see the original copy, you''re really delusional!"

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll take this fragment!"

    "What? Hahaha, what a joke. You don''t have such ability, trash!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and his anger rose.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky again. When he saw those words, he felt a sharp pain in his head. However, it was definitely not because of the damage caused by these words. It was because of a super divine artifact, the Suan ni heavenly book of Jadews, that he had obtained in his previous life!

    The heavenly book of Jadews had yed a key role in ye Chen''s cultivation process of bing a great principal golden immortal. If he had not seen these heavenly book words, he would not have obtained this piece of memory at all. Now that he had obtained this memory, it was necessary to find the heavenly book. The fragment of the heavenly book in front of him was the best clue.

    "Little girl, I will let you know to respect your seniors!"

    "What? Bastard, you deserve to die!"

    When the female deity was addressed in such a manner by ye chen, she was instantly enraged and filled with murderous intent!

 Chapter 2182 Defeating The Mystic Immortal, Snatching The Heavenly Book!

    "Cloud-gathering flying sword!"

    Seeing that ye chen was strong and unshakeable, the female immortal released her own treasures and attacked ye chen with the heavenly book fragment.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Several flying swords flew out. All of them were top-grade Immortal Weapons. They were full of killing intent and were unstoppable.

    In the face of such a powerful attack, ye chen was not afraid at all. His attention was on the fragment of the heavenly book because the memory in his mind made him understand the importance of the fragment.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye chen circted the ancient God Power in his body. With the addition of spiritual umtion, the power of the ancient God Power increased greatly. The star plucking hand that was released with ancient God Power waspletely different from before. This was a true divine ability!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The [star plucking hand] swept up the wind and clouds, stirring the stars, and instantly caught several flying swords. Even a Supreme-grade immortal artifact could not escape from ye Chen''s hand. It was clear that the power of the [star plucking hand] was no less than that of an immortal artifact.

    "Such a powerful spell. This person isn''t using ordinary celestial spiritual energy. What''s going on?"

    As a peak Mystic immortal, she couldn''t even take down a true immortal. This made the female immortal feel extremely humiliated. As a disciple of Reverend wild sword, she couldn''t afford to lose face.

    "Heavenly book''s mighty and disdainful seven stars of death!"

    She chanted the incantation and activated the power of the fragment of the heavenly book. At the same time, she activated the ultimate killing move of the seven flying swords. In an instant, the space within a hundred miles was trapped in a boundless killing formation. In this space, the seven flying swords were like Yama demanding for one''s life. Even a Mystic immortal would die on the spot if they were trapped in it, let alone a genuine immortal!

    Using such an advantage, she believed that she would definitely win.

    "Little girl, you''re forcing yourself into a dead end!"

    Seeing that the other party was determined to kill, ye chen smiled coldly and reminded him.

    "Damn you, you sneaky brat from the lower realm. You should die Here, no need to say anything!"

    The female immortal''s seven flying swords moved at the same time. They contained the power of the heavenly book fragment and were so powerful that they were more than enough to kill a Mystic immortal.

    In the face of such power, ye chen would not be careless because he was determined to get the fragment of the heavenly book.

    "Ancient God Power brilliant sword vortex!"

    Using the ancient God Power in his hand and the celestial Thearch sword formation, ye Chen''s ancient God''s eye bloomed between his brows and he activated his ancient God domain.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The wings spread in the sky, and the ancient God''s might prated the heavens and the earth. The vast ancient God Power condensed into a huge Celestial Emperor sword that stood a thousand feet in front of ye chen. Then, the ancient God Power stirred a boundless cyclone. The sword Qi burst forth, sending chaos into the sky. The powerful suction crushed everything.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The seven great flying swords locked onto ye Chen''s body. However, when they passed through the celestial Thearch sword vortex, they still lost their ability to fly and were directly controlled by the sword vortex.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, the female immortal was dumbfounded. This was a sure-kill formation that she had built with the fragment of the heavenly book and the seven great Immortal Weapons. How could it fail?

    When she saw that the seven flying swords had not only failed to kill ye chen but had even fallen into his hands, the female immortal''s mind exploded.

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    She kept shouting and activating her abstruse immortal Foundation, trying to crush ye chen with force.

    "Ha! Such a Foundation is nothing in my eyes!"

    However, ye chen had absorbed the power of nine spiritual reserves. Although he was in the true immortal realm, his Foundation had long surpassed that of a peak abstruse immortal. Even if he were to face this person, he would be at ease.

    "Buddha''s light sarira ancient God explosion!"

    After activating the power of the spiritual umtion origin, ye Chen''s Foundation was strengthened by dozens of times. Coupled with the might of the ancient God, he was even stronger!

    "Dragon Fist!" He roared.

    "Roar!"

    With a Dragon''s Roar, heaven and earth shook and the clouds exploded. A Dragon-shaped fist light instantly locked onto the female immortal''s position and devoured her.

    "Wild Sword Art''s earth-destroying style!"<sub> </sub>

    The female immortal knew that this attack was a life-and-death battle, so she forcibly used the most powerful divine ability of Daoist master crazily sword, the misty wild Sword Art, which she had yet to control. This was an attack that was gambling everything.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi filled the sky, and the wild sword brought chaos to the world.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon''s Roar shook the wilderness, and the ancient God broke through ten thousand miles!

    The two powerful attacks bloomed the most beautiful mes in the sky, followed by a super strong shock wave that instantly destroyed the realm in front of him. The mirror-like Lakepletely exploded, and the mirror tform in theke was also destroyed!

    "Roar!"

    Everything continued to explode. A dragon roar shook the heavens and earth as the Dragon-shaped fist radiance broke through the power of the wild sword and instantly locked onto the female immortal''s position.

    The powerful Dragon Fist passed by, and the female immortal''s body trembled rapidly. Shepletely lost control of her strength, and all her meridians were shattered, turning her into a cripple.

    This was also because ye chen had held back. Otherwise, this person would have exploded and died.

    "A fragment of the heavenly book!"

    Ye chen used the star plucking hand again and grabbed the fragment of the heavenly book.

    All kinds of heavenly book characters appeared on the fragment of the heavenly book, trying to resist ye Chen''s control.

    "Ha, a replica. As expected, you don''t recognize this Emperor anymore."

    Ye chenughed coldly. The [starseizing hand] captured it forcefully, not allowing it to disobey.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the end, the fragment of the heavenly book fell into ye Chen''s hands. In an instant, all kinds of words from the heavenly book entered his mind. The impact of the strengthened consciousness made ye chen feel as if the heavenly book was right in front of him but it was not real.

    "This is a replica. Let me study it and see where you achieved your self!"

    Ye chen ced the fragment of the heavenly book into the ancient God Space and flew away.

    At this moment, the female immortal was lying in a pool of blood. Her entire body was trembling like a child in the rain or a drenched chicken.

    Da, da, da!"

    With a series of footsteps, several experts arrived in front of the broken mirror tform.

    "Senior Sister Xue Yu, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Who is so bold to treat you like this?"

    "Who has the ability to do so?"

    Many experts asked, but celestial maiden Xue Yu had already lost consciousness.

    After leaving the mirror Wondend, ye chen came to a ce with an open view. He looked at the surroundings of the entire Wondend and confirmed that this was the celestial Spirit world.

    "The celestial spiritual energy in the celestial spiritual realm is indeed powerful. It''s much more concentrated than the lower realm. Cultivating in such an environment will definitely be a rapid progress."

    Ye chen muttered to himself.

    He also knew that a female immortal like her must be extraordinary. With the fragment of the tomes of arcane in her hand, the person behind her was even more powerful. Now that the fragment was in his hands, ye chen did not want to stay any longer. After all, everyone was still cultivating in the sacrificial altar. He had to hurry back.

    "Yin Yang wings!"

    Ye chen opened his ancient God wings and flew down.

    Inside the altar, everyone was still cultivating and absorbing the remaining spiritual energy. Ye Wushuang, the great ancestor, and other talented powerhouses had made another breakthrough and were already on the verge of a half-step true immortal.

    Of course, it was not that easy to break through to true immortal. ording to their talent, they would need the support of natural treasures. Ye chen, on the other hand, did not need to.

    After passing through the floating cloud world, ye chen descended along the alternate space of the sacrificial altar. He soon discovered that the time and space of the floating cloud world were somewhat different from the one below. It was obvious that time passed faster below.

    "Great emperor!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s return, everyone stood up to wee him.

 Chapter 2183 2187-Daoist Crazblade!

    "Have you all made any progress?"

    Ye chen asked.

    Everyone smiled. Although their cultivation time was short, only a few days, they were much stronger than their previous hundreds of years of cultivation. This was the effect of spiritual umtion.

    Even a few talented cultivators like ye Wushuang had gained even more benefits. This time, the spiritual umtion cultivation was like a thousand years of effort.

    "Hahaha, great emperor, this cultivation experience is simply too awesome. I''ve never experienced it before. I don''t know how much spiritual energy you''ve absorbed, but you''re actually able to hold on. We''ve already reached our limit in absorbing this spiritual energy. If there''s a greedy person, he''ll definitely explode and die!"

    The old ancestorughed.

    "You''re right, patriarch. We haven''t even absorbed one-ten-thousandth of the great Emperor''s spiritual energy, but we''ve already reached our limit. The great Emperor''s talent is too amazing!"

    "Great emperor, did you discover anything from this trip to the upper realm?"

    All the powerhouses stepped forward and asked. In their eyes, ye chen had been in the upper realm for dozens of days and they all wanted to know what he had experienced. Ye chen was a person with great fortune and must be different from the rest.

    Ye chen nodded and stepped forward."This trip to the floating cloud world was indeed amazing. Not only did I see a super powerful rogue cultivator, but I''ve also ascended to the celestial Spirit world!"

    "Immortal spirit world?"

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.

    The immortal spirit world was an existence above the spirit world. It was the ce that immortal cultivators yearned for the most. Whoever could ascend to the immortal spirit world at the true immortal realm would be blessed with several lifetimes of cultivation. Everyone was surprised to see ye chen so rxed.

    "The immortal spirit world is on this altar?" The old ancestor asked.

    "I guess so. Above the sacrificial altar is the floating cloud world, a strange space-time. It can be regarded as the transition space-time between the immortal spirit world and the sacrificial altar. When I entered the floating cloud world, I saw a super powerful rogue cultivator, an existence equivalent to the spiritual umtion origin, heavenly spirit Buddha!"

    "Ah? How powerful is that?"

    An expert asked, his jaw dropping.

    "This person''s cultivation is unfathomable. I think he''s probably already surpassed the heaven celestial realm, but he hasn''t ascended yet!"

    "A celestial immortal?"

    Everyone was shocked again. Those who entered the celestial immortal realm were qualified to ascend to the heaven realm. ording to the legends, the human sword God ao Jiuzhou ascended from the celestial immortal realm. Of course, this was only a qualification. Only the most talented people had the chance to seed. Many more experts even had to advance to the Golden immortal realm to have a chance to seed.

    This was because the price of ascending to the heavenly realm was the 18 reincarnation Heavenly Tribtion formation. Not everyone could pass through this formation, and basically, less than one in a hundred could survive!

    "After that, I entered a spacetime gap from the floating clouds world and ascended to the immortal spirit world, where I obtained this treasure!"

    Ye chen threw it and the golden light in the air made everyone unable to open their eyes. Some powerhouses forced their eyes open and saw iprehensible words. They were trapped on the spot.

    "Hold your spirit and strengthen your mind. Otherwise, you will be trapped in the endless reincarnation of the heaven''s destiny characters!"

    "Ah?"

    When they heard the words "heavenly book," the powerhouses were stunned. They had never heard of such a treasure. This was something that only existed in legends and myths. Ye chen had actually brought it down from the immortal spirit world. How much luck and strength did he have to be able to do this?

    At this moment, everyone''s admiration for ye chen was beyond words.

    Everyone followed ye Chen''s instructions and held one hand in the other. When they opened their eyes slightly, they saw the fragment of the tomes of arcane.

    Looking at the shining fragment of the heavenly book, everyone felt that their spirits had received some kind of baptism. The feeling was that their whole body was transparent, and their meridians were extremely smooth. However, the strange thing was that they themselves did not know what had happened to their bodies. It was like a gift.

    Along with the power of spiritual umtion that they had absorbed earlier and the effect of the heavenly book''s words, everyone''s strength rose once again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the demonic energy soared into the sky and shook the wilderness.

    Countless mountain rocks shattered and fell. The entire spirit umtion Valley was in an endless shock. This was the sign of the arrival of the demonic Army.

    "Everyone, this is an urgent matter. We must set off immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen put away the fragment of the tomes of arcane and led the group away quickly.

    At this moment, the sky was extremely dark, and the entire spirit umtion Valley seemed to have fallen into a dark realm of demonic energy. This ce hadpletely be the world of the demon race. This kind of barrier obviously suppressed everyone''s martial arts, and many experts even showed various symptoms of physical difort.

    In such an extreme environment, everyone could only trust ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Ye chen!"

    The powerful demonic sound swept over and directly charged into everyone''s minds.

    "Ah!"

    Some powerhouses couldn''t resist the brainwashing of the demonic sound and knelt on the ground in a daze.

    "Concealment of spirit and Qi!"

    Ye chen shouted and released his ancient God Power.

    The powerful ancient God Power was even more overbearing than the demonic sound. In such an emergency situation, ye chen could only use this method to forcibly suppress the disturbance caused by the demonic sound.

    The might of the ancient God overpowered the effect of the demonic sound. Everyone got up and followed ye chen again.

    Ye chen used his spatial power to open up a passage. He wanted to go from the sacrificial altar to the yellow Springs.

    However, the mana was rapidly interfering, and the power of space was greatly hindered.

    "Darkness pool!"

    In a moment of desperation, ye chen used hisherworld energy again. The origin of darkness transformed into a massive tree of darkness that grew endlessly. It wildly extended toward the surrounding mountain walls. Wherever the tree of darkness extended, mana was rendered useless.

    "Let''s go!"

    Under ye Chen''s creation, the tree of darkness ''branches turned into a flight of stairs that everyone quickly climbed up.

    At this moment, demon master bi ''an had already sensed the presence of the dark energy. He knew it was ye chen.

    "You want to escape? dream on!"

    Demon master bi ''an released boundless demonic energy, which transformed into a giant sword of demonic energy. It shed down at the tree of darkness.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand demonic sword instantly shattered the stairs, and many experts fell.

    "Ah!"

    They screamed in fear as they fell into the magical barrier.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen gave the order. No one dared to hesitate and sped away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the sun suddenly shone brightly in the sky. Immortal energy circted in the sky, and a grand space-time portal opened.

    "This is ..."

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He knew the power behind the gate of spacetime!

    He released his ancient God Power, and everyone grew their wings. Their speed was unbelievably fast. Ye chen wanted to get everyone out of this dangerous ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be attacked from both sides and would die without a doubt.

    "Where''s Ye chen!"

    A powerful thunderous sound shook the surroundings as a majestic figure descended!

    "Ha, it seems you''re Daoist crazde!"

    "You''re ye chen?"

    "That''s me. How is it?"

    "Hahaha!"

    Daoist crazily sword''s wildughter shook the nine Heavens as his cold eyes locked onto the person in front of him.

    "Hand over the fragment of the heavenly book, and then die!"

 Chapter 2184 True Fiend Vs. Celestial Immortal!

    "A fragment of the heavenly book?"

    Demon master bi ''an was slightly moved by Reverend crazed sword''s words. It must be a treasure for the experts of the immortal spirit world toe here to search for it.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I didn''t expect you to steal a treasure from the immortal spirit realm. Why don''t you hand it over to me and I''ll kill this guy for you?"

    Demon master bi an stepped forward and lured ye chen to obtain the treasure.

    What kind of person was ye chen? he was only here to show off his insignificant skills.

    "Ha, demon master bi an, if you can defeat this person, I''m willing to give you the fragment of the heavenly book!"

    Since the other party wanted to y, ye chen naturally "smiled" in response.

    "Really?"

    "Of course!"

    Ye chenughed coldly in his heart. ''No way. This person really thinks I''ll hand over the fragment of the tomes of arcane. Is this the brutal side of the demons?''

    If demon master bi ''an was really up against adept crazily sword, ye chen would be greatly relieved. This was a good method.

    "Hahaha, good. Three demon lords, keep an eye on ye chen. Let this Demon Lord meet this man from the immortal spirit realm."

    "Yes, Lord Qianqian!"

    The three demon Venerables surrounded ye chen, ready to attack at any time. It could be seen that demon master bi ''an was not stupid. He had a backup n.

    Ye chen did not move. How could these three pieces of trash watch him? what he wanted to see was the battle between demon master Wufu and adept frenzied sword.

    "Whoosh!"

    Demon master bi ''an flew into the air and locked his cold eyes on his opponent.

    Since he wanted the people at the border realm to descend, they would be the biggest threat to the demon race. This was what demon master bi an was really thinking. Since they were all targets that must be eliminated, he would first get rid of the one he thought was the biggest threat.

    "Oh ... You really want to stand up for this kid?" Daoist crazily sword asked.

    "Hahaha, Daoist master crazily sword, no need to say so much. Immortals and demons can''t exist together!"

    "You''re quite straightforward. Since that''s the case, why should I give you face?"

    At first, venerable crazed sword had wanted to target ye chen. However, after seeing the scene before him, he knew that the people of the magic martial world would never let go of their hatred for the immortal spirit world. In that case, the battle with demon master bi an was inevitable.

    He also wanted to take care of the biggest enemy before him first, then slowly deal with ye chen.

    Both of them thought that they had made the best choice but they did not know that they had fallen into ye Chen''s trap.

    "Berserk de!"

    With a furious roar, a long sword appeared in his hand. The sword Qi exuded boundless might, causing the surrounding space to tremble rapidly, as if they had felt the most violent shock. Countless devil soldiers and even many true immortal experts trembled in fear.

    "What, What is this?"

    "What is this person''s strength? how can he unleash such power?"

    "He''s too powerful!"

    The demons were frightened and retreated in fear. Venerable crazily sword demonstrated his might with one move.

    "Hahaha!"

    In the face of such power, demon master bi anughed wildly. He waved his sharp ws, and demonic mes covered the world.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Boundless demonic mes burst out crazily, surrounding a hundred miles around Daoist crazily sword and instantly transforming into a misty demonic world.

    "Daoist master!"

    Many experts from the immortal spirit world shouted.

    "Don''t get close, retreat!"

    "Yes!"

    They knew venerable crazily sword''s character the best. He could only retreat.

    At this moment, Daoist crazily sword held his sword and his immortal energy burst forth, automatically revolving around him and forming a protective barrier.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"<sub> </sub>

    The demonic me and the sword Qi collided with each other.

    "Kill!"

    Daoist crazily sword flew out and charged at demon master bi ''an.

    "Come on!"

    The demon masters flew up at the same time, waving their sharp ws. The demonic mes around them were like wild pythons, crazily devouring them. As a result, Daoist crazily sword''s sword style couldn''t exert its full effect, and was devoured by the demonic mes.

    In such a disadvantageous situation, Daoist crazily sword knew that this man had an extraordinary Foundation and powerful divine abilities.

    "Ha, it''s the power of a true devil!"

    "To be able to see the source of this demon master''s power, you''re extraordinary!"

    "Kill!"

    The high-level swordsmanship that Daoist crazily sword had unleashed was close to the power of a celestial immortal.

    The power of a celestial immortal erupted and instantly countered the power of a true demon. The two sides once again fell into a tug-of-war.

    Seeing this, ye chen smiled. This was exactly what he had wanted to see. True demonic energy and celestial immortal energy were forms of energy that ordinary people could not hope to attain. Now, he had seen it all.

    Ye chen secretly absorbed a portion of the true demonic energy and celestial immortal energy and integrated them into the ancient God Space for analysis.

    Although it was extremely difficult to analyze such a power before he had reached such a realm, ye Chen''s Foundation was a peak abstruse immortal. He also possessed heaven-defying powers likeherworld divine power and ancient divine power, so he was naturally different.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the ancient God Space, the two powers began to fight each other. Ye chen could only use his ancient God Power to suppress them and use his Demon Eye and ancient God''s eye to analyze.

    At the same time, on the battlefield, the battle between demon master Wufu and Reverend frenzied sword became more and more intense. This battle, to arge extent, represented the struggle between the immortal and demon worlds.

    "Mm ..."

    The battle progressed very quickly but time passed even faster. After two hours, ye chen had a basic understanding of the power of both sides. Ordinary energy analysis would not take so long but this kind of high-level energy form waspletely different. It was too much of a burden on ye chen, who was a true immortal.

    "Daoist master crazily sword, you''re not at a disadvantage in the Xuanji demon world. Demon master bi ''an''s control of the demonic me had already reached the point of perfection.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under the battle of the two super experts, the entire spirit reservoir Valley was on the verge of copse. The world was in chaos, and the earth veins were in turmoil. The power of this was earth-shaking.

    "Retreat!"

    The experts all retreated, not daring to stay in such a ce.

    Fortunately, the experts of the yellow spring Battle Manor had temporarily left this ce under the leadership of the old ancestor and Wushuang. Otherwise, this demonic energy explosion would have clearly affected them.

    In the world, the intensity of demon energy and immortal energy had reached the limit, and all kinds of different spaces had already appeared. This was very dangerous. If one was not careful, they would be affected by the power of these different spaces, and they would die.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    And such a different space kept appearing between the two of them.

    "Ha, such a spectacr scene, I really didn''t expect it!"

    Said demon master bi an.

    "Use your blood as a sacrifice for the end of this battle!"

    Daoist crazily sword''s eyebrows shot up in anger. The battle had alreadye to an end.

    "Ah!"

    With a long howl, the wild sword howled into the sky, and bursts of celestial immortal energy appeared.

    "You actually gave up the right to ascend!"

    "Ha, how is it?"

    "Unfortunately, I''m also a true devil of the magic martial world. Do you think I''ll lose to you?"

    At the same time, demon master bi an released his true demon power, which covered the entire sky.

    The strength of both sides had reached the limit, and this strike would determine the victory!

    This was exactly what ye chen had been waiting for. Everyone''s focus was on the battle between the two Supreme powerhouses. This was the best time for ye chen to make a move. At the same time, he had also locked onto the true demonic energy and celestial immortal energy of the two.

 Chapter 2185 The Sandpiper And Clam Fight!

    "Wild sword washing away the autumn rain!"

    Like a god descending to the mortal world, Reverend crazysword ascended to the ninth heaven. His celestial immortal energy triggered the heavenly Thunder and thousands of swords. At this moment, a Grand guiding Dharma appeared behind him. It was the manifestation of the heavenly realm''s guiding power after he had cultivated to the peak of celestial immortal.

    To be able to produce such a Dharma, it was clear that the immortal crazily sword was an outstanding celestial immortal, a person who was truly qualified to ascend to the heavenly realm.

    "Hahaha!"

    Demon masterng woughed in anger and waved his ws at the same time. A heavenly demon statue appeared behind him. Suddenly, boundless demonic power swept across the world, and the power of destruction descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Instantly, the heavens and the earth changed in everyone''s eyes.

    "Demonic Imperial resplendent heaven and earth raging mes!"

    On the earth of heaven and earth, the demonic me was growing and the true demon was moving. The shadow of the heavenly demon destroyed Jiuzhou!

    At this moment, demon master Yan Yan released the purest and most powerful true demonic power he had cultivated. He absorbed the power of the entire Yan Yan demonic world and released a power that was beyond imagination.

    The power of both sides turned into a demonic w and a sword, attacking each other.

    "Ah!"

    Whether it was the demon soldiers of the magic martial realm or the celestial experts of the celestial realm, the magnificence of this battle had exceeded their imagination. This was the most powerful direct confrontation they had ever seen in their lives.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi fought the nine Heavens!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The demonic mes burned in all directions!

    The ultimate attack was right in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire scene was chaotic with everything falling in all directions. The entire space was in disorder. At this moment, ye chen suddenly burst out with his most powerful underworld power and instantly devoured the barrier in front of him. The three demon lords all came over. Ye chen had already controlled the power of Yin and yang and flew into the nine Heavens.

    "Hahaha, demon masterng wo, Reverend wild sword, why don''t you let me give you a judgment?"

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise revealed itself and arrived again after devouring the dome. The heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise guarded ye Chen''s true body while devouring the dome to absorb the true demon and celestial immortal''s power.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The entire space was spinning in ye Chen''s direction, turning into a dark vortex that sank endlessly.

    "Such powerful strength, cool!"

    Ye Chen''s voice resounded through the sky, shocking both demon master bi ''an and venerable frenzied sword.

    The two of them looked up at the sky and saw that ye chen had forcibly absorbed the remnant power of the divine abilities they had released. They were shocked. With this kind of power, even a peak abstruse immortal would explode and die if they absorbed it, let alone a true immortal. They could not believe that ye chen had actually dared to do this.

    "This kid is crazy!"

    Daoist crazde said.

    "Ha, this man is a madman. I''ve thought it through."

    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, demon master bi ''an was already mentally prepared. After all, ye Chen''s previous actions had already shocked him. This time, he was even more shocked.

    "Since we can''t determine a winner, why don''t we capture this person together?" Demon master Yan Yan said.

    "Hahaha, how can My Immortal spirit world ally with your demon race? What a joke!"

    Daoist master crazily sword struck out with his heaven shaking sword again, charging straight at demon masterng wo.

    "Hateful!"

    The demon master didn''t expect that Daoist crazily sword would still dare to use such a sword technique despite his heavy injuries. He was instantly enraged, and the heavenly demon''s shadow appeared behind him again. He sent out a palm strike, breaking the sword technique and capturing Daoist crazily sword.

    "Go!"

    The perfected being praised with a palm at the same time. The powerful celestial immortal energy triggered the movement of the Dharma form. The might of the heavenly Dao was so powerful that it instantly swept away the demonic barrier.

    "Ah!"

    Demon master bi an felt his internal breath stagnate and his demonic energy was blocked. He retreated ten meters.

    At this moment, ye chen had already absorbed the powers of the two great powerhouses and gathered them in his body. They were carried through the ancient God Space.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    Following ye Chen''s roar, the celestial immortal energy and true demonic energy in the surrounding space erupted again.

    This time, everyone was shocked and fled for their lives.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    This attack was no less powerful than the battle between the two experts. It spread out in all directions, and both the demon race and the immortal race suffered heavy casualties.

    "Let''s go!"

    As ye chen watched everyone panic, he spread his wings and soared into the nine Heavens.

    As the battle had been too intense, the two super powerhouses were both severely injured. They could barely calm themselves and did not have the ability to pursue ye chen.

    The three demon Venerables protected demon master bi an from the immortal world''s surprise attack, while the immortals protected Daoist master ku Kuang Jian from the demon world''s surprise attack.

    This confrontation continued for a moment.

    The two experts slightly recovered from their injuries and looked at each other.

    "Ha, this battle was truly enjoyable. Daoist crazily sword, do you still want to continue?" Demon master Yan Yan asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, demon master bi an, the devil martial realm''s move will definitely trigger the immortal spirit realm''s counterattack. This is the most unwise choice you''ve made."

    After saying that, Reverend crazily sword released the sword boat. Everyone boarded the sword boat and flew away.

    Ye chen left the spirit reservoir Valley. This time, he had gained a lot.

    Not only did he obtain the military force of heaven and earth, he even obtained the true demonic energy and the heavenly immortal energy. These were extremely precious energy samples, which would be extremely beneficial for his future cultivation breakthroughs.

    With his wings spread and the Golden Lotus step, ye Chen''s speed was not any slower than the divine boat magic tool. In fact, he might even be faster.

    Finally, after flying for a few hours, ye chennded on a high mountain peak.

    Here, ye chen designed an array to protect himself while he sat cross-legged and analyzed the two forces in his body.

    The ancient God Space that was enhanced by spiritual umtion, coupled with the eight-gate divine disc, had a qualitative increase in its analysis ability. It instantly locked onto the two great powers.

    <o>,m "Zi Zi Zi!"</o>

    Under the rapid analysis of the ancient God Space, the celestial immortal power and true demonic power were sessfully analyzed to 70% and 60% respectively.

    "Phew ..."

    Ye chen exhaled and opened his eyes. The energy in his body was still surging.

    This time, the energy he absorbed was so powerful that ye chen could not fully digest it even after three days and three nights.

    However, the results of the analysis were enough for ye chen to use.

    "Find the forefather and the others!"

    Ye chen was worried about the safety of the great ancestor and the others, so he released his celestial energy to contact Wushuang. After all, as the main body of the celestial Thearch sword, this connection between ye Wushuang and ye chen transcended time and space.

    "Northwest!"

    He flew up and charged towards the Northwest.

    At the edge of the underworld realm, a huge fleet appeared.

    "Lord Xie, we''ve already arranged all the troops!"

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The massive evil spirit fleet charged out of the underworld realm''s restrictions and headed toward the lower realm. Their target was the underworld God and ye chen.

    Lord evil''s eyes were sharp and his killing intent was hidden.

    After learning about ye Chen''s previous actions, he was going to face this person personally.

    ¡­¡­

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After obtaining the fragment of the tomes of arcane, it had been resisting ye Chen''s will. This made ye chen very confused.

    Although it was a replica, it shouldn''t be so'' rude ''to its master, right?

    "Fragment of the heavenly book, are you trying to warn me about something?"

    Ye chen thought of another possibility. Whether or not he could find the heavenly book of Jade Law through the fragment of the heavenly book was the biggest knot in ye Chen''s heart!

 Chapter 2186 The Desert Boundary!

    After leaving the spirit reservoir Valley, Reverend crazysword was furious. As a Supreme expert at the heaven immortal realm, he had failed to kill a puny true immortal and even let him take away his precious fragment of the heavenly book. How could he wash away this humiliation?

    Moreover, now that the magic martial realm was invading the spiritual realm on arge scale, the immortal spiritual realm could not sit by and do nothing. They had to respond.

    "Immortal, what should we do now?"

    "I''ll contact the other experts in the spiritual realm immediately. We must keep an eye on demon master bi an!"

    Venerable frenzied sword flew to the top of a mountain peak and activated his talisman.

    "Celestial immortal summoning!"

    After releasing the spirit talisman, the immortal energy in the nine Heavens suddenly became faint. Waves of immortal energy flew in all directions of the spirit realm, attracting the hermits of the immortal spirit realm.

    These recluses cultivated in the immortal spirit world, but they returned to their original state and found other cultivation methods. They returned to the spirit world and usually didn''t care about the world. However, the moment a powerful being in the immortal spirit world called for them, they would naturally return.

    In the various famous mountains and rivers of the spiritual realm, Zhu duo woke up one after another and headed in the direction of the spirit reservoir Valley under the guidance of the venerable frenzied sword.

    "Hahaha, this time, I''ve released the ultimate summoning talisman. As long as it''s a powerful being from the immortal spirit world, they''lle to help. Don''t worry, everyone. We''ll be the vanguard of the immortal spirit world''s entry into the human world. What do you think?"

    "Wise man!"

    The experts all bowed in agreement.

    As the summoning talisman spread out, the immortal energy was so faint that it covered the entire space within a radius of ten thousand miles.

    Within three days, experts from all over the immortal spirit world came to pay their respects to Reverend crazde.

    "Reverend, we pay our respects!"

    "Everyone, there''s no need to be so polite. This operation is of great importance. It''s like this ..."

    Daoist crazily sword told them about the various events that had happened around the spirit reservoir Valley. Hearing this news, all the experts were still very motivated. After all, if they could make some achievements in this Great War of Immortals and demons, they wouldn''t need to hide in the spirit realm to cultivate. Instead, they would be able to receive guidance from the Venerables of the immortal realm, and even be bestowed with treasures. In this way, their cultivation would advance at a tremendous pace.

    "Immortal, please give us your instructions. We will obey!"

    "Very good. I knew it. As long as it''s an expert from our immortal spirit world, they''re all disciplined. This time, when my main body descended into the spirit world, I was obstructed by demon master bi an, causing the loss of the fragment of the heavenly book. On one hand, you have to monitor demon master bi an''s actions, and on the other hand, you have to find this person''s whereabouts!"

    With that, venerable frenzied sword pointed with his sword-like finger. Instantly, a portrait of ye chen appeared in the air.

    "This person is so arrogant. How dare he take away perfected one''s treasure?" An expert asked in confusion.

    "This person is a madman, but he is extremely talented and has an extraordinary Foundation. You can''t act rashly when you see him, or you will die. You must inform me immediately, understand?"

    "Understood!"

    Although they had made it clear, many hermit powerhouses were peak true immortals or even abstruse Immortals. They really looked down on ye chen, a mere true immortal. They all thought that as long as they could get the fragment of the tomes of arcane and present it to the perfected one, they would be rewarded with infinite rewards. This was the greatest opportunity.

    "Let''s Move!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone flew out one after another, full of energy.

    Ye chen used his immortal energy to quickly find clues about the sword boats of the great ancestor and the others. However, ording to ye Chen''s spection, the area they were traveling inpletely exceeded the results of his calctions. This meant that they might have encountered an unusual phenomenon.

    "What''s going on? ording to My Immortal energy, the sword boat should be within a thousand miles, but I can''t find any clues with my divine eyes!"

    This made ye chen very anxious and he had been put in a difficult position many times. Although the great ancestor and the others ''skills had increased greatly, their overall strength was still between peak itinerant immortal and true immortal. They would have no problem facing an ordinary master but if they encountered a Super Master, they would still be insufficient.

    Ye chen had activated his ancient God''s eye many times to check on everyone''s whereabouts, but he had not obtained any good results.

    "Continue searching!"

    He would not give up easily. He flew out and headed in the direction he had sensed earlier.

    The spiritual realm continent was vast and boundless. Although there were spiritual mountains and great rivers, most of them were destends where no one existed.<sub> </sub>

    This time, ye chen was heading in a direction that he had never been to since he entered the spirit realm.

    The ce where he first entered was like a desert. The wind and sand traveled for ten thousand miles, and no one could be seen!

    Ye chen sensed the form of energy in the surrounding space. He found that the energy here waspletely different from the energy around the spirit reservoir Valley. The energy here was very thin but there was still an ancient aura.

    After the previous war of the Three Realms, the true spirit Pce of the spiritual realm, the spirit Emperor, and other forces had either been destroyed or sneaked in. The poption was still sparse but there was no one here. Moreover, there was a strange atmosphere everywhere. This situation made ye chen very ufortable.

    "After traveling for a few hours, why is the environment the same for hundreds of thousands of miles?"

    Ye chen was very confident in his senses. He did not think that he was lost but had fallen into some kind of realm.

    This realm was different from ordinary formations. This was a natural creation that wasbined with special nomologicalws.

    "Mm ..."

    Just as ye chen was fuming, suddenly, a melodious sound of a flute came from the distance. The sound of the flute revealed an ancient aura. The master could immediately tell that the flute was guiding him.

    "Ha, no matter where this ce is, what does this Emperor have to fear?"

    Ye chen strode forward, called the nine Heavens Yu steps. Withyers of illusions and the seven stars positioning, he soon arrived at the source of the sound.

    "Divine he Fang, show yourself!"

    An overbearing voice resounded throughout the entire scene.

    The surrounding space trembled due to ye Chen''s loud voice. Countless sand and stones flew up and filled the sky.

    "A song to send you off, a song to break your liver and intestines!"

    "Oh? Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud and pointed his sword finger at the sandstorm in front of him. Suddenly, the sandstorm exploded and the surrounding environment quickly became clear.

    "Is it so fun to be a coward?"

    "Ha, young man, you can''t be so arrogant!"

    "Do I need you to teach me how to do things? I''m asking you, did you see a sword boat?¡°

    "Sword boat? Ha, I didn''t see it!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen locked his gaze on the other party''s eyes and expression. It was obvious that the other party was lying and was even deliberately provoking him.

    Since that was the case, if he didn''t show some of his strength, the other party wouldn''t easily talk seriously.

    "Thunderbolt sword!"

    Controlling the nine rays of the Thunder God''s power, ye Chen''s sword energy sped toward the person.

    "Oh? Such a powerful sword Qi that contains the heavenly Dao Thunder Godw is extraordinary!"

    "Receive this!"

    The sword Qi broke through the sandstorm and arrived in front of the man''s forehead!

    "Return!"

    However, the sword Qi suddenly froze in the air. Then, space reversed and it attacked ye chen.

    "How is that possible?"

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. His ancient God Power automatically erupted to protect his master!

 Chapter 2187 2192-Sand Sword!

    "Swish!"

    With a ng, the ancient God''s star picking hand appeared behind ye Chen''s back and instantly caught the sword Qi in front of him.

    Then, the ancient God Power forcefully crushed the returning sword Qi, scattering it into sand.

    Ye chen thought,''it looks like the sword aura has been sent back but the sword aura that was sent back was not the one I released. There must be some special process. This person''s swordsmanship is amazing.''

    "Kid, you have a special energy in your body. You''re extraordinary!"

    "Old man, I''m also interested in your sword technique."

    "Hahaha, if you can take one strike from me, I''ll tell you where the sword boat is. If you can ''t, how about you give me all your power?"

    "Ha, if I can''t catch it, do I still have the right to choose? Enough nonsense,e!"

    "Smart!"

    The flute in the old man''s hand spun rapidly, revealing a rotten, dry face. It was like a mummy that had crawled out of the grave, very eerie.

    However, ye chen did not care about her appearance. What he cared about was the sword technique she used.

    The other party was coveting his ancient divine power. Ye chen wanted to understand the strange sword technique that the other party used and how it managed to reverse his sword Qi.

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were sharp as he locked onto the swordsman before him.

    The swordsman''s mouth revealed a very cold smile. Sand and stones flew around him, and chaos was about to arrive.

    "Pay attention!"

    The flute was thrown into the air. Endless flying sand continued to gather toward the flute along with the sound of the flute. Then, it transformed into the shape of a sword and locked onto ye chen.

    It looked like an ordinary sword but ye chen could feel that it contained a powerful and strange power ofw. This feeling was very clear. This was ye Chen''s natural sense of danger and would not change because of the change in environment.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the sword-shaped figure mix into the sandstorm and attack him.

    The speed of the sword Qi was very slow and it seemed to be getting slower and slower as if he had entered a slow-motion space-time. Ye chen felt his movements slow down at the same time. It turned out that the moment the sword form was formed and released, the surrounding space had already entered the control of the sand.

    "Swish!"

    As the wind and sand blew, the sword''s shape slowly became clear. By the time ye chen noticed it, the sword''s shape was already in front of him.

    "Hahaha, genius? But you''re an idiot!"

    The old man''s overbearing voice was clearly heard by ye chen. It was clear that the other party knew the oue of the battle. The sword form in front of him had already locked on to ye Chen''s life and death.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, the sand and wind quickly dispersed. The sword shape attacked ye Chen''s brow. Then, the sword shape did not prate ye Chen''s head. Instead, it turned into countless loose sand and covered ye Chen''s entire body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the scattered sand settled, ye chen stood like a statue.

    Da, da, da!"

    The old man walked over with light steps, as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard, rxed and at ease.

    He walked up to ye chen and studied the "statue" in front of him, smiling.

    "Such a mysterious and ancient power is actually in the body of such a young man. It''s really strange and a waste. Why don''t you let me get it?"

    The swordsman extended his withered, slender, w-like hand and wed at ye Chen''s face.

    "Aren''t you the one who''s stupid to be able to determine the oue so easily?"

    Just three inches from ye Chen''s face, ye Chen''s voice reached the swordsman''s ears.

    "No, that''s impossible!"<sub> </sub>

    The swordsman instantly retreated ten meters because he felt a life-threatening power brewing.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the entire statue shattered instantly, and the sand turned into a Dragon that locked onto the swordsman.

    "Sword intent, stop!"

    The swordsman once again used an exquisite magical ability, instantly freezing the sword Qi in front of him.

    He looked coldly at the unscathed ye chen with disbelief in his eyes. He was too confident in his sword Daow. Ye chen had definitely been hit just now. ording to thew''s effect, ye chen could no longer move and had turned into a Sandman. How could he still stand in front of him unscathed?

    He could not understand that ye chen had already seen through his sword truth and thews within had also been cracked by the ancient God Space.

    "The sand sword is indeed exquisite. From the first time you turned my sword Qi into quicksand and killed me, I''ve been analyzing the logic behind it. When you tried to kill me with the sword of sand, I''ve already seen through it. "

    "Impossible! I''ve cultivated the sand sword for hundreds of years. How could you see through it in such a short time? you''re bluffing!"

    "Whether it''s a Bluff or a well-thought-out n, there''s no harm in using practice to prove it!"

    "Damn it!"

    The swordsman was furious. His entire body was filled with a murderous aura. The flying sand gathered and formed a huge sword shape that spanned the sky. Then, the sword tip spun and aimed at ye chen.

    "This time, I''ll let you die without a burial ce. Then, give me all your power!"

    The Grand sword of sand shed down from the sky and headed straight for ye chen.

    In the face of the sand sword, which was a hundred times more powerful than before, ye chen still stood with his hands behind his back. He did not feel nervous at all.

    "I''ve said it before, I''ve still seen through your sword path!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. The sand and dust in the surrounding space rose at the same time and transformed into a huge sword of sand above his head.

    The sand swords of both sides charged at each other at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud sound, the sand sword exploded and turned into countless grains of sand. In the sky and on the ground, they jumped violently, constantly stirring up the wind and clouds.

    "No, no!"

    Seeing that his sand sword hadpletely dissipated and there were still several sand swords hanging around ye chen, the swordsman knew that he hadpletely lost. His art of sword had failed.

    He knelt on the ground, his eyes listless. He looked at ye chen as if he was looking at a God. He had cultivated for hundreds of years andprehended such an exquisite swordsmanship. However, ye chen had seen through it with just a few moves. Who could ept such a contrast?

    "Don''t waste time. Where did the sword boat go?" Ye chen asked coldly.

    "Hahaha, I can tell you, but I hope you won''t get too excited!"

    Suddenly, the swordsman revealed a strange smile. Although he had lost in swordsmanship, he wanted to make the person in front of him suffer the same pain.

    "The sword boat you are looking for has already entered the vipralopa stage. Over there, you will experience true depravity and despair. I believe your friends will all die in there, and if you enter there, you will not even have a corpse left. How is it? are you satisfied with the result?"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The other party was clearly taking revenge. What was the use of keeping such a sore loser?

    "Since you''re a cripple, then, give me your sword Dao!"

    "Roar!"

    As the shuddering roars shook, the source of darkness appeared behind ye chen. The sacred ancient divine power from before transformed into a violent, dark, and terrifyingherworld energy that swept toward the swordsman.

    "Ah, ah?"

    The swordsman revealed the most terrified expression. How could he have thought of such an oue!

 Chapter 2188 Immortals And Demons Descend Together!

    The most terrifying devouring dome was suppressed like a primordial beast between heaven and earth. The swordsman''s legs turned soft. His profound Foundation was so fragile in the face of divine power.

    "Sword of sand. Not a bad sacred art. Give it to me then!"

    "You!"

    The swordsman looked angry and frightened. Under the devouring dome, his power waspletely suppressed.

    "Don''t even think about treating me like this, sand sword!"

    In this desperate situation, the swordsman no longer had any scruples. He released the ultimate sand sword. On the surrounding desert ground, sand danced wildly and the wind and clouds changed. Countless sand transformed into countless sand swords, all aimed at ye chen.

    "Hahaha, puny true immortal, you''re nothing in my sand sword formation."

    The swordsmanughed wildly. He believed that he had the initiative. After all, this was his home ground. As long as he made good use of the surrounding terrain, he would be able to unleash all thews of sand sword he had buried in this ce after cultivating for hundreds of years.

    The sand traveled for ten thousand miles, and the sand sword was revealed.

    "Oh ... You want to bring the dead back to life with such a formation?"

    Facing the powerful wild sand sword formation, ye chen sneered. He did not care about the opponent''s home field advantage at all. He did not make a move immediately but waited for the wild sand Swordmaster to release the ultimate wild sand sword formation. In order to obtain the power of the wild sand sword formation, ye chen had to analyze the structure of this power in advance.

    "Hahaha, your contempt is your biggest mistake. I will let you die in peace. Even if you have divine power, so what? in my sword array, even gods have to bow!"

    "Come on!"

    Facing the wild sand sword formation, ye chen sat cross-legged without any defensive posture. He had absolute confidence in the power of the underworld God. Under the engulfing dome, anyw would be destroyed.

    "The wild sand travels ten thousand miles, and I travel alone!"

    Finally, the wild sand Swordmaster unleashed his ultimate attack. All of the sand swords were lifted from the ground and shot up into the sky. Their power was so great that it could destroy the heavens and earth.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    p Countless sword-shaped sand peaks came toward ye chen at the same time. The Grand momentum was unrivaled.</anda>

    "It''s all in vain. In the eyes of the god of the underworld, only the door to purgatory can be opened!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly. Behind him, the eyes of the apparition of the god of the underworld glowed with a blood-red light. The Demon''s Eye opened between his brows. The power of the entire engulfing dome was guided to its peak state.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The all-devouring dark power was like countless Yin souls that attacked the ground. These Yin souls turned into various terrifying forms and attached themselves to the sand sword. They were like gangrene that attached to the bone and gnawed at it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All sorts of ghosts wailed and howled. Although the sand sword was powerful, it turned into sand and disappeared under thew of the god of the underworld''s corruption.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    "I''ve said before that your power isn''t worth mentioning, but yourws are interesting. They can only shine in my hands. Give up!"

    The shadow of the underworld God waved his sharp ws and the star picking hand transformed into the underworld King''s star picking hand. He attacked the wild sand Swordmaster from two directions.

    "Ah?"

    The Pluto star picking handbined with the engulfing hut. No matter how strong the wild sand Swordmaster was, he was unable to resist such a powerful force. His body gradually shrank and he was crushed into sand and swallowed by the hut.

    Now that the wild sand sword formation had lost its master, all its power began to flow toward the dome. In an instant, the entire wild sand sword formation was absorbed by ye chen.

    After the wild sand sword formation disappeared, ye Chen''s range of perception expanded instantly. However, he still could not urately locate the sword boat of the ancestor and the others. This showed that what the wild sand Swordmaster had said was not a groundless rumor.

    "Hateful!"

    Ye chen roared. The sword Qi traveled ten thousand miles and shattered a Thousand Peaks!<sub> </sub>

    "Sand storm!"

    After absorbing the wild sand Swordmaster''s power ofw, with ye Chen''s talent and the support of the ancient God Space, he could easily use the wild sandw andprehend his own divine power secret technique.

    In this vast space, using the desert rule was much more energy-efficient than using other powers.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen strolled leisurely on the sand. His perception spread out for thousands of miles and continued to search for the great ancestor and the others.

    At the same time, at the 30000-foot border between the spirit realm and the yellow spring, a vast energy impact constantly destroyed the surroundingndscape, causing the copse of the entire earth vein.

    Above the nine Heavens, countless different dimensions were spinning.

    The two spacetime passages of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm opened on both sides of the nine Heavens almost at the same time.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the demonic energy and the immortal energy swept across the entire scene, shing with each other and finally forming their own sphere of influence.

    "Hahaha, the immortal spirit world finally responded."

    Seeing this, Daoist crazily swordughed wildly, revealing a domineering aura.

    He wanted to wash away the humiliation he had suffered before. He had toplete his revenge.

    On the magic martial world''s side, demon master Yan Chi was also happy. Once the passage to the magic martial world opened, there would be an endless stream of magic Warriors rushing out from it. In terms of numbers, they wouldpletely suppress any other forces in the spiritual realm, including the immortal spirit realm.

    Numbers had always been the demons ''most glorious advantage, and this time, they would only be even crazier.

    The ones charging at the front were the follow-up troops of the red demon race. They knew that their demon master had already descended into the spiritual realm, and this time, they had been sent here as reinforcements for demon master Yan Yan.

    "Demon Lord!"

    The experts of the red demon race were shouting in the direction of demon master Yan Yan.

    "Hahaha!"

    Demon master bi ''an howled and reverberated, giving a reply. The red demon Army received the reply and charged forward madly, rushing towards demon master bi an''s demonic battleship.

    Reverend thundercloud, Reverend fiery dragon, and Reverend Cold Moon arrived at the spacetime tunnel in the immortal spirit world.

    Among the three zhenrens, Taoist master leiyun was the most familiar with the spiritual realm because he had arrived there before and had been observing demon masterng wo''s actions.

    "Everyone, the magic martial world is invading on arge scale with the red Fiend Race as the vanguard. Demon master bi ''an intended to seize the spiritual power of the Spirit umtion Valley. Fortunately, Reverend crazily sword arrived in time, and he did not seed. We will definitely deal a heavy blow to the red Fiend Race this time!¡°

    Taoist master leiyun said.

    "Lei Yun Zhenren is right. Since I''vee, I won''t let the red fiend n escape unscathed!"

    At this moment, a red-haired old man walked up to them. It was venerable fiery dragon.

    Venerable fiery dragon was at the peak of the heaven celestial stage and still had the qualifications to cross the Tribtion and ascend to the heaven realm. However, he wanted to cultivate more in the immortal spirit world to increase his chances of sess, so he was as strong as the Reverend wild sword.

    "So it''s venerable fiery dragon. We''ll naturally be at ease with venerable fiery dragon here!"

    "That''s right. Venerable fiery Dragon''s true Samadhi fire is one of the best mes on the list of heavenly mes. It''s perfect for dealing with the red Fiend Race!"

    "We''ll follow venerable fiery dragon and kill the red fiend!"

    The experts all bowed. Venerable fiery dragon nodded slightly with a proud smile.

 Chapter 2189 The Two-Faced Bodhi!

    The boundless desert was filled with sunlight!

    As ye chen walked under the scorching sun, the temperature of the surrounding space rose rapidly. Even the sand under his feet became scorching hot.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s entire body was protected by immortal energy, keeping his body temperature from rising too much. However, as he continued to venture deeper into the vast desert, he felt that thew of heat here waspletely different from before. It was extremely difficult to maintain his body temperature in this ce.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, a wave of heat surged like a tide from the distant sand peak. The powerful force seemed to roast the entire sky. Such a powerful attack made ye chen feel impatient.

    In the process of advancing, he had lost count of the number of waves of heat like this. If it had been an ordinary true immortal, they would have long been immersed in these waves. However, these waves did not do much harm to ye chen. They were just endless and made ye chen feel angry.

    "Block the advance of this ce. No matter what''s in front of you, destroy it!"

    "Vajra ocean-overturning seal!"

    Ye chen raised his right hand high. Suddenly, the sky changed color. The temperature in the sky suddenly dropped. Endless water vapor condensed and then turned into a heavy downpour. Like waves, it gathered in ye Chen''s hand.

    "Go!"

    With a singlemand, the seal of the overturning seas exploded. Like a dragon emerging from the sea, it transformed into endless waves that crashed toward the sand Mountain territory in front.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of the waves shed with the heat wave, causing the ground to shake and the sand to shatter.

    The heat wave was unable to shake ye Chen''s abhijna and could only be devoured by the waves, bing a part of them. The six tidal Dragons charged at the source of the heat wave. Suddenly, the earth cracked andva erupted.

    As ye chen continued to absorb the power of water vapor, the surrounding space dried up and the water vapor disappeared.

    "Dragon Qi enshrouding protection!"

    Humans could not survive in such an environment. Ye chen released his Dragon Chi to protect himself. However, a White Dragon had drawn the water vapor from before to surround ye chen, isting him from the distorted space and the erosion of the Super high temperature.

    "Wild sand travel ten thousand li!"

    Ye chen activated the power of violent sand again and flew past like a meteor.

    Wherever ye chen passed, the space exploded. Countless sand peaks exploded and turned into dust, following behind ye chen.

    Ye chen rode the Water Dragon and flew across the nine Heavens, overlooking the vast expanse of violent sand.

    In an instant, ye chen had entered another space. Here, the temperature had dropped significantly. Ye chen retracted his dragon energy and stepped on the sand.

    Ye chen suddenly felt a sense of familiarity here. It was very strange.

    "How can there be Buddha Qi in thisnd of wild sand?"

    After all, ye chen was the inheritor of the heavenly spirit Buddha. Although the Buddhist aura in this space was scattered and sparse, it was of a high standard. The energy density of a single Buddhist aura was extremely high.

    "Heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye!"

    Since there were remnants of Buddhist Qi here, ye chen activated his Buddhist eyes, trying to find the connection.

    Soon, he saw a golden existence among the Buddhist Qi.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed as he looked into the distance.

    9,000 miles away, there was a huge Bodhi tree. It was like a pir that supported the sky, towering into the clouds.

    "Such a tall Bodhi tree is not an ordinary thing!"

    When ye chen saw the Bodhi tree, he hurried forward. He wanted to get to the Bodhi tree and find out what was going on.

    The Bodhi tree continued to release golden light, like a spiritual spring between heaven and earth. It gave this dry and deste ce a glimmer of hope.

    Ye chen rushed forward but he felt that the distance between him and the Bodhi tree did not seem to decrease at all. This situation was very strange.

    "Could it be the power of space?"

    "The ancient God has opened his eyes!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen opened his ancient God''s eye but did not find any spatial array in the surrounding space. At the same time, the spacetime Fury did not react enough. It was clear that this was not an array but something else.

    Ye chen stopped and looked around. Instead of blindly charging around, it was better to sense the power ofw in the surrounding space. Perhaps he could find some clues.

    He sat cross-legged in the air and closed his eyes.

    A gentle breeze blew in the surrounding space, causing ye chen to feel his mind in a daze. Then, his primordial spirit was forcefully pulled into a different space.

    "Who are you?"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    Ye Chen''s heart turned cold when he suddenly opened his eyes. Earlier, he had automatically answered the other party''s question. This was not a good sign. It was clear that in this space, his self-defense had be extremely weak.

    He could clearly sense that his martial will had be much weaker, and this weakening was forced and irreversible. It was as if it did not have much to do with his martial will''s cultivation.

    Perhaps, in this space, no matter how firm one''s martial will was, one would still have to act in this way.

    "What is this ce?"

    Ye chen asked coldly.

    He suddenly raised his head and looked in front of him. There was a crystal clear ice moon Bodhi tree in front of him. It waspletely different from what he had seen in the outside world. The Golden leaves were now like ice crystals, reflecting cold light.

    On top of the Bodhi tree, there were some Bodhi fruits hanging. They were colorful and looked like ringtones.

    When ye chen saw the Bodhi fruits, his eyes became dazed as if his psychic energy was being devoured.

    "Damn it!"

    With a furious roar, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with a powerful celestial energy. It shook in all directions and quickly swept through the entire Bodhi tree.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as the vibrating force was about to destroy the Bodhi tree, a crystal wall appeared in front of the Bodhi tree to resist ye Chen''s attack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful shock wave hit the water view Wall, but other than the sound waves, it did not cause any damage.

    Even after taking ye Chen''s attack, the crystal wall still looked like a mirror, shining brightly.

    "Ha, heavenly spirit Buddha''s Kasaya jiuyun Buddhist sword!"

    Since the other party was the Bodhi tree, the symbol of Buddha, ye chen released the heavenly spirit Buddha''s strongest jiuyun power, merged it into the Buddha''s sword, and charged toward the Bodhi tree.

    "It''s all fabricated!"

    As soon as Bodhi spoke, the wall of water was formed again.

    "Swish!"

    The Buddhist Sword''s Edge struck the water view Wall. The power of the two sides kept shing and dissipating. In the end, the Buddhist sword was absorbed by the crystal wall, leaving no trace.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen flew up and locked onto the crystal wall in front of him.

    "Then let me see how hard you are!"

    "Buddha and demon United strike!"

    Ye chen activated the Buddhist demon power and merged it into the form of yin and yang, turning it into a yin and yang double de. He formed the Tai Chi Sword seal in front of him and vowed to break the crystal wall in front of him.

    "Illusory people and illusory things are like flowers in a mirror and the moon in the water, all in vain!"

    "I don''t care what you''re talking about. In front of me, I can only bow!"

    Celestial Emperor''s overbearing power was activated, heaven and earth shook, the sun and moon lost their color, and the two swords broke the air to cut off the fate of Buddha!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Bodhi tree reacted at the same time. The seven-colored Bodhi fruits in it trembled one after another, and rays of colorful light gathered on the crystal wall. It was extremely mysterious!

 Chapter 2190 2195-Cooperation With Ulterior Motives!

    The yin and yang des fought against the seven-colored crystal wall, and the stars fell together.

    "Kill!"

    The two des mixed together, and the might that could destroy the world burned even more brightly in ye Chen''s hands. In the blink of an eye, the two des, carrying the power of Buddha and demon, struck the crystal wall. Immediately, the seven colors scattered and the crystal shattered.

    "Hahaha!"

    As ye chenughed wildly, his sword Qi shot out again. It contained a powerful darkness support devouring power. As long as thews in these crystal walls revealed themselves, they would be absorbed by the devouring power.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, the shattered Crystal wall began to reform. The light ofws that flickered within it was the power of Bodhi.

    "Supreme Bodhi, Supreme Dao!"

    A Buddhist voice was heard, and a Buddha appeared on the crystal Bodhi tree.

    "You''ve finally appeared. You can''t hold it in anymore, can you?"

    "Ye chen, this is not a wise move!"

    "Supreme Bodhi, release my friend. Otherwise, I''ll uproot this Bodhi tree!"

    "Aiya!"

    The eyes of the Bodhi Saint shone with Buddhist light. The Bodhi Saint behind him activated the three tribtions formation.

    "With neither sadness nor joy, the heavens and earth no longer exist!"

    "Hahaha, Bodhi is so weak. I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    Ye chen activated the heavenly spirit Buddha''s power of the nine reserves and his body''s Foundation instantly increased by three hundred times. This was the ultimate tadpole three hundred times Dragon Fist.

    "Three hundred Dragon fists, kill!"

    The ancient God''s body reappeared behind his back. His majestic dragon Fist shook the heavens and earth, stirring the clouds and winds. Everything was annihted by this endless stirring. It was a terrifying power that could not be contained.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In an instant, the area within a thousand miles of the Bodhi tree trembled violently. Mountains and rivers were shattered, and heaven and earth were reversed.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The terrifying power of the Dragon Fistpletely shattered the Bodhi realm before him.

    The crystal Bodhi tree shattered one after another. What he saw was the Golden Bodhi tree.

    "Golden Bodhi, show yourself!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Above the Bodhi tree, the Buddha appeared, and golden light split the sky.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Endless light enveloped ye chen, and thousands of confusion turned into malicious ghosts demanding his life.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless ghosts continued to block ye Chen''s path. Buddha and demon were just a thought. How could the world be different?

    Ye chen looked at the disguised venerated Bodhi without any fluctuations in his heart. He had already expected all these changes. What he wanted was the safety of the great ancestor and the others. No matter who his opponent was, it was the same.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, your friends have already entered my destructive Bodhi realm. I don''t think they canst more than six hours!"

    "Don''t you dare!"

    When ye chen heard the word ''eye-piercing'', his face revealed a Dragon''s Fury, and his domineering aura rushed toward the Bodhi Saint.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a wave of Lord Bodhi''s hand, the Bodhi tree behind him released boundless light and instantly destroyed ye Chen''s domineering aura.

    "It''s not impossible to find them. You''ll naturally find them once you enter the destruction Bodhi realm."

    "You''re telling me the way to find it, is it really not your scheme?"

    "How is it? If you''re afraid of my schemes, then don''t go, hahaha!"<sub> </sub>

    Venerated Bodhi smiled coldly. He was certain that ye chen would not abandon his friends. Although the person before him was very suicidal, now was not the time to be calctive. Ye chen wanted to find the great ancestor and the others. He had to ensure their safety.

    "Open it!"

    "Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t refuse!"

    Honored Bodhi smiled smugly. Ye Chen''s talent and strength had already surprised him. This time, letting ye chen enter the destruction Bodhi realm was just a test. Ye Chen''s friends had now be the obvious bait.

    He formed a seal with his hands and then transformed the dark Buddhist energy, instantly opening the destruction Bodhi realm. The entrance to this enchantment was on the Bodhi tree.

    "Hmph, Supreme Bodhi, no matter what your purpose is, you''ll regret using me!"

    "Do you regret it? That will depend on your ability. "

    Ye chen flew into the Bodhi realm''s opening technique.

    Upon seeing ye chen enter the destructive Bodhi realm, Supreme Bodhi revealed a strange smile.

    "Ye chen, you''re the person I''ve been looking for to open the Bodhi''s dharma world in my ce. I''ve cultivated here for a thousand years and still haven''t opened the vast dharma world. I''ve almost died a few times. You''ve passed the crystal Bodhi''s test. Now, let me see your true abilities, hahaha!"

    It turned out that the Bodhi realm was not a spell realm that Lord Bodhi could freely control. Instead, it was a different world that he had discovered in the vipralopa stage during his cultivation. Only those who were fated could enter it and break the door to the spell realm, thus truly opening the Bodhi realm.

    This was one of the most mysterious legends of the Buddha realm. Now, it was going to prove its existence to the world.

    In the spirit reservoir Valley, Immortals and demons descended at the same time.

    Immortal spirit world''s venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, venerable thundercloud, and venerable berserk sword were all gathered here to unlock the ultimate secret of this spirit reserve Valley.

    At the same time, demon master bi an of the demon Realm led the entire red demon race, as well as the experts of the demon martial realm, to confront them.

    "Demon master bi an, you made ye chen disappear in front of your eyes. Do you have any resentment?" Daoist crazily swordughed.

    "Hahaha!"

    Demon master bi ''an onlyughed in the face of Daoist master crazed sword''s mockery.

    "Adept crazed sword, not only did you let ye chen leave, but you also lost your Supreme treasure, the fragment of the heavenly book of Kasaya. Now, you''re saying that you''re an extremely foolish person!"

    "You!"

    Daoist crazily sword angrily locked onto demon masterng wo. He still hadn''t settled the score with him.

    "Don''t be impulsive!"

    At this moment, venerable fiery dragon stepped forward and blocked his path. The man had yet to fully recover from his injuries and needed to rest.

    "Demon master bi an, we Immortals and demons have descended together. It''s impossible for us to enjoy the spirit Reserves Valley alone. Moreover, I''ve heard that ye chen has left with the heavenly spirit Buddha''s jiuyun power. Now, we need to track him down together. What do you think?"

    "Oh? Venerable fiery dragon, do you want to cooperate with the demon Lord?"

    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Demon master bi anughed out loud. He didn''t think that someone from the immortal spirit world, who thought of himself as a high-tier race, would actually want to cooperate with their demon race. Such a thing had not happened in the past thousands of years.

    "Why are youughing? this is the best choice I''ve given you. What do you think?" Venerable fiery dragon really wanted to show off his status.

    "Ha, no problem. Since we haven''t found ye chen, how should we distribute the jiuyun power?"

    "It''s simple, 50 - 50!"

    "Very good, this demon master agrees."

    Demon master bi an sneered in response. However, both parties knew that things were not that simple.

    However, since this simple Alliance had been established, at least they would not have any conflicts for the time being.

    "I''d like to ask the powerhouses of the immortal spirit world to show us your skills and track down that brat ye chen!"

    "Hmph, of course!"

    At this moment, perfected Lei Yun had appeared, representing the immortal spirit world in finding ye Chen''s whereabouts.

    "Thunder cloud secret technique, time backtrack!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren threw out a disc and it spun in the sky. Then, a light screen was formed. In this light screen, ye Chen''s previous actions appeared.

 Chapter 2191 The Illusionary Flower & Moon Bodhi Realm!

    As the images in front of him flickered continuously, the disc guided these images directly into reality, turning them into a moving track. It was very exquisite.

    "Ha, this secret technique of the immortal spirit world is indeed profound. How about you lead the way?" Demon master Yan Yan said.

    "Of course!"

    They believed that they were the Orthodox lineage of the upper realm, so the powerhouses of the immortal spirit world naturally had to walk in front.

    "Open up a path!"

    The immortal spirit world''s Grand sword boat opened up a path, following the image path that continued to extend in space, following ye Chen''s footsteps.

    Not long after they left, a third massive space-time Tunnel appeared in the sky above the spiritual realm. The evil spirit Army descended.

    Evil Dominator stood on the ship and looked at the entire spiritual realm continent, revealing an evil smile.

    "Hehehe, what a vastnd. I didn''t expect that the spiritual realm''s development prospects would be even greater than the divine underworld realm ''s. Once we''ve scouted out all the information, we''ll immediately inform the evil spirit origin and have all the evil spirits enter the spiritual realm!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone bowed with excitement on their faces. The resting ce that the evil spirit had been searching for so long was finally in front of them.

    With the departure of the god of the underworld, the situation of the god of the underworld became worse and worse. It was already in a state of copse. The major races of the god of the underworld began to descend upon the spirit realm one after another. Among them were the powerful races directly under the god of the underworld, such as the flying feather n. They had secretly entered the spirit realm through the passage that ye chen had opened with the god of the underworld, waiting for the right time.

    The arrival of the evil spirits was also within their expectations. This long war had already extended from the underworld realm to the spiritual realm.

    With the descent of the high-level races, the other races andrge sects in the spiritual realm were all in danger.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen entered the destruction Bodhi realm.

    The first thing he saw was the same desert. In fact, it was exactly the same as the one he had seen in the vast desert. This made ye chen very confused. Was this world built ording to the vast desert? In that case, who was the one who built this world? it was definitely not Supreme Bodhi.

    Ye chen was even very suspicious of this Supreme Bodhi''s identity. The other party had done everything possible to get him to enter the destructive Bodhi realm. What was their true purpose? it was likely to be just a test.

    "Lord Bodhi, it seems like you haven''t truly controlled the Bodhi realm. This is the reality of the vastness of magic!"

    Ye chen sneered. No matter what Supreme Bodhi''s goal was, he had achieved half of his goal. At least he had the conditions to find the great ancestor and the others.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, you guys must hold on!"

    Although there was no killing intent in the vast expanse before him, ye chen could sense that someone was monitoring him. This person was most likely master Bodhi. If master Bodhi could not open the true meaning of this world, ye chen would open it himself.

    After absorbing the jiuyun power, ye chen had a natural sense of Buddhist power. Relying on this sense, he moved forward in one direction.

    In this world, the vastness seemed to be evenrger than before.

    Soon, ye chen had experienced the many tribtions he had experienced before. Relying on his previous experience, ye chen quickly overcame it.

    "The Bodhi tree!"

    He squinted his eyes. The Bodhi tree was a thousand miles away.

    "Let''s go!"

    Stepping on the flying sand, ye chen rushed toward the Bodhi tree. He wanted to see if there was another Supreme Bodhi there. If that was true, things would be extremelyplicated.

    This time, he arrived at the Bodhi tree very quickly. There was no spatial distortion like before.

    "Supreme Subhuti, show yourself!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. The powerful sound of thunder shook the entire Bodhi tree. Countless Bodhi fruits began to shake and the entire tree was about to copse.

    However, there was no sign of venerated Bodhi.

    In the outside world, Supreme Bodhi looked coldly at the scene on the light screen. It was ye chen who had arrived under the Bodhi tree.

    "Ha, kid, don''t shout anymore. If Lord Bodhi really appears, how much trouble will I save?"<sub> </sub>

    It turned out that this person''s true target was Supreme Bodhi!

    "Supreme Bodhi, let this brat y with you while I reap the benefits!"

    Within the light screen, the destruction of the Bodhi realm.

    Ye chen shouted several times but did not get any response.

    "Bastard, are you going to waste my time?"

    Pointing his sword to the sky, ye chen could sense ye Wushuang''s energy. However, within a radius of ten thousand miles, there was no such energy at all. Could it be that the venerated Bodhi from the outside world had deceived him?

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed in anger. He looked up at the sky and said angrily,"Supreme Bodhi, if you dare to lie to me, I''ll make you die in the most painful way!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, the face of the Bodhi Saint appeared in the sky.

    "Ye chen, I won''t lie to you. Those friends of yours have indeed entered the destructive Bodhi realm. If you can find the real Supreme Bodhi, I''ll definitely help you release them!"

    "As expected!"

    Ye chen finally understood. This person was not Lord Bodhi but someone who was impersonating him. No matter what this person''s true identity was, ye chen was still looking for the real Lord Bodhi.

    "And if you want to find your friends, you have to find Supreme Bodhi, because this world was created by Supreme Bodhi!"

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen waved his sword fingers. Suddenly, a powerful sword Qi shot up into the sky and the man''s face was instantly shattered.

    "Haha, this is the only choice. There''s no use getting angry!"

    Ye chen was not too affected by the man''s sinisterughter. He had basically understood his situation.

    Looking at the Bodhi tree in front of him, ye chen sat cross-legged in the void, hoping to use his psyche tomunicate with the Bodhi tree like the outside world.

    <o>,m "Heavenly spirit heart technique!"</o>

    Using the mental cultivation method passed down by heavenly spirit Buddha and jiuyun Buddhist power to contact the Bodhi tree was the best way ye chen could think of.

    As expected, the power of jiuyun did not disappoint. It actually formed a connection with the Bodhi tree.

    "A fated person!"

    Suddenly, the sound of Buddha''s voice came from the sky. Then, the Bodhi tree emitted a golden light and ye chen was absorbed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    During the teleportation process, ye chen tried to open his eyes but Zhou Wei''s space-time was in a mess and light shed chaotically. He could not open his eyes.

    He relied on his perception to sense the changes in the surrounding environment. He discovered that he was in the most chaotic space-time Tunnel.

    At this time, you can''t circte your energy or move. Otherwise, once you fall into the space-time turbulence, you''ll die!

    "Forefather, Wushuang, it seems you have also passed such a test."

    After about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, ye chen was thrown into the sky.

    Ye chen felt the change in his external environment. Then, hended.

    With a strong foundation, it was easy to find bnce. Ye chen opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding space. He found that what was reflected in front of him was an unparalleled peak that was like a pir supporting the sky. The shape of this peak was a Buddha statue!

    "Mirror flower water Moon, misty Bodhi realm!"

    On the body of the huge Buddha statue, there were engraved Buddha characters as tall as mountains. It was the name of this world!

 Chapter 2192 The Army Enters The Vast Desert!

    Outside the vipralopa stage, the armies of the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world had already arrived.

    Following perfected being Lei Yun''s tracking formation, ye Chen''s final figure entered this vast desert.

    "Everyone, ye chen has entered this area. It seems to contain a powerful Buddhist Dharma!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren said to the experts.

    "Dharma? It''s said that the Buddhist realm is an otherworldly power, and no one knows where their base is. Reverend leiyun, Do you not know about it?"

    Asked demon master bi an.

    "No one knows what kind of existence the Buddha realm is. There are even rumors that the Buddha realm canpete with the heaven realm. Such a mysterious existence, even your magic martial arts realm doesn''t know about it, how would we know?"

    "Hahaha, you''re right!"

    Demon master Yan Yan merely sneered and looked at the surrounding domain.

    He opened his Demon Eye and saw endless sand. Inside the sand, there were endless space arrays. It was not easy to enter.

    For such a thing, demon master Yan Yan naturally didn''t want to waste his energy. He had already sent a message to the magic martial world. When the Army arrived, it was expected that they would annihte the people of the immortal spirit world.

    Therefore, he needed to use up the power of the four Daoist Masters of the immortal spirit world to let them deal with the situation.

    "Venerable fiery dragon, there seems to be a formation in the desert ahead. It''s not simple!"

    "Demon masterng wo, such a small matter can actually make the great demon master of the magic martial world so cautious. Why don''t you let Lei Yun Zhenren open your eyes?"

    Venerable fiery dragon still wanted to expand the prestige of the immortal spiritual world, so he shot a look at venerable thundercloud. Thetter nodded slightly. He would never give up such an opportunity to stand out. After all, he was a formation master.

    The Thunder cloud immortal walked forward. At a nce, the space formation in the vast desert was revealed.

    "Hmph, break the formation!"

    He threw a powerful ritual implement into the sky. Then, the ritual implement emitted light, and the structure of the formation below was revealed. Then, Lei Yun Zhenren flew into the nine Heavens and floated above the formation with the power of thunderclouds.

    "Thundercloud darkness break!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren released his thundercloud immortal force, and the chain of lightning links shook the earth and the sky. Lightning swords rushed down one after another.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the lightning sword traveled through the nine Heavens. A mysterious power instantly extended and rushed into the earth vein. In an instant, the violent sand traveled thousands of miles and the space was shattered.

    Under the thundercloud''s attack, the spatial formations below were shattered.

    "Hahaha!"

    Taoist master Lei Yunughed as he descended from the nine Heavens. It seemed that he did not need to use much strength to break the array in front of him.

    "Demon masterng wo, how''s Reverend leiyun''s method of breaking the formation?" Venerable fiery dragon asked with a smile.

    "Amazing, amazing!"

    Demon masterng wo replied coldly. He didn''t expect Reverend leiyun to be so capable that he could break the array in such a short time.

    "Forward!"

    Venerable fiery dragon gave the order, and the immortal spirit world''s battleships advanced into the sandstorm, followed by the demonic battleships.

    "Junior Brother Lei Yun, demon master bi ''an must have already sent a signal to the magic martial world. We can''t just sit here and wait for death. You have to send a message back to the immortal spirit world!" Venerable fiery dragon said using immortal energy.

    "Senior Brother Fire Dragon, don''t worry. I''ve already done it!"

    "Very good!"

    Now, venerable fiery dragon didn''t have to worry about anything and could focus on the power of the nine reserves.

    At this moment, the tworge warships had entered the core area of the vipralopa stage, which naturally attracted the attention of the fake Bodhi.

    "Damn it, why are there people from the magic martial realm and the immortal realm here?"

    The fake Supreme Bodhi opened his eyes and immediately sensed the traces of the immortal and demonic warships.<sub> </sub>

    "The magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm have descended. It seems that the spiritual realm is going to be turned upside down. Then, it''s time for me to find reinforcements."

    As he spoke, the fake Bodhi sovereign sat cross-legged in the void, condensing Qi with his sword fingers and forming all kinds of seals. These seals actually released boundless evil energy, and the vast might was actually not inferior to Lord evil.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark power quickly seeped into the entire vast desert and then transmitted into the other world.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the crushing impact of the powerful demon energy and immortal energy, the space formations in the vipralopa stage shattered one after another. Soon, the powerhouses of the immortal and demon realms arrived at the ce where ye chen had passed by before.

    "ording to the search of the As, everyone can see that ye chen has entered this realm, and there is a Bodhi tree in front of him."

    Taoist master leiyun said.

    "Ha, this is interesting. What is ye chen looking for here?" Demon master bi anughed.

    "I think the Bodhi tree must be mysterious. Why don''t I take a look?"

    Venerable fiery dragon flew up and dashed toward the Bodhi tree.

    Demon master bi ''an did not want to fall behind. He also flew up and rushed toward the Bodhi tree, followed by the others.

    The Golden Bodhi tree was still as bright as ever. It didn''t change even when it sensed everyone''s arrival.

    At this moment, the fake Bodhi Saint was naturally hidden within the barrier.

    Venerable fiery dragon and demon master Kongtong locked their eyes on the Bodhi tree, trying to find out what was wrong with it. However, their Dharma cultivation was not profound, so they still couldn''t see anything unusual.

    However, the Bodhi tree in front of them did not seem to have any ws. It was aplete entity, which surprised them.

    The crowd had already arrived, standing behind demon masterng wo and venerable fiery dragon.

    "Senior Brother Fire Dragon, did you see anything?"

    Lei Yun Zhenren asked.

    "Although this Bodhi tree is strange, there doesn''t seem to be anything unusual about it. What''s going on?"

    "Senior brother fiery dragon, there''s nothing wrong with my transcendent artifact. Ye Chen''s whereabouts must be rted to this Bodhi tree. It''s just that after ye chen entered the boundary of this Bodhi tree, he disappeared without a trace. It''s clear that there''s a man-made formation here!"

    "Mm ..."

    Venerable fiery dragon nodded slightly. The mes around his body rose and shot toward the Bodhi tree.

    "This!"

    Demon master bi ''an didn''t expect venerable fiery dragon to be so impulsive. He was a little displeased because the Bodhi tree might have some secrets. It would be bad if venerable fiery dragon burned it down.

    However, the mes had already been released, so there was no way to stop them.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of the me swept across a hundred miles and burned wildly. The powerful immortal energy surrounded the Bodhi tree, but the Bodhi tree did not show any signs of decay. It could be seen that the mes were not unbearable for it.

    "How is that possible?"

    Venerable fiery dragon was very displeased. If his immortal force couldn''t even burn down a tree, it would be too embarrassing.

    "Hahaha, venerable fiery dragon, I think the Bodhi tree isn''t simple!"

    Demon master Yan Yan said with a smile.

    "Hmph, then let''s see what the demon master''s moves are like?" Venerable fiery dragon asked, throwing the question back to the demon master.

    Demon masterng wo had originally wanted to test the Bodhi tree''s background. Since the other party had thrown this question, he naturally had to go up.

    "Then I, the demon master, will make my move!"

    His eyes turned cold as demonic mes erupted from his body. He walked toward the Bodhi tree step by step.

 Chapter 2193 Battle With The Sweeping Monk!

    The invasion of the people from the magic martial realm and the immortal realm had made the fake venerable Bodhi feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. He had originally wanted to rely on ye chen to find the venerable Bodhi and obtain the power of the true Buddha. Now, not only did he not obtain the true energy, but he had also attracted the powerhouses of the two realms.

    "Ye chen, that stinky brat. These people must be here after him!"

    The fake Bodhi master had already realized the reason why these people hade here. It was because ye chen possessed the heavenly spirit Buddha''s power of the nine reserves, which was a Supreme treasure in itself. Unless they were looking for ye chen, no one woulde to this extremely remote vipralopa stage desert.

    These people had ruined his n. He could only hope that ye chen would act quickly in the Mirage.

    He turned on the light screen and looked into the reflection of the moon in the mirror. At this moment, ye chen had entered the town''s Bodhi realm.

    Inside the Bodhi realm, ye chen could sense a lot of powerful Buddhist power surrounding it. The strength of these Buddhist powers was definitely not below that of the heavenly spirit Buddha. This environment made ye chen realize that there must be some experts from the Buddhist realm in the Bodhi realm.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air, trying to search for his memories of when he was the heavenly Emperor and obtain information about the Buddhist realm.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could only find a few clues. Among these clues, there were even fewer that could really bring him information about the Buddha realm.

    This meant that even when ye chen was the heavenly Emperor, he did not have much information about the Buddhist realm.

    "The Buddha realm is indeed a mysterious existence. Since there''s no more information, let''s see what kind of divine being exists in the Bodhi realm!"

    Ye chen released the heavenly spirit Buddha''s power in an attempt to merge with the surrounding energy but failed.

    Although the strength of the energy here was about the same as that of the heavenly spirit Buddha, the level of the Buddhist Dharma here was actually higher than that of the heavenly spirit Buddha. This surprised ye chen. After all, this was only the energy in the environment. If there was a Buddha cultivating here, it was hard to imagine how strong his cultivation base would be.

    "No matter what kind of expert it is, I will bring back my friend!"

    Ye chen activated the venerable Buddha''s Dharma and continued forward.

    The environment in the Bodhi realm was extremely beautiful. The first thing ye chen saw was a vast pond with countless golden lotuses growing in it.

    "Almsgiver, please wait!"

    Suddenly, a voice rang out. Ye chen raised his head slightly and saw a Pavilion in front of him. In the pavilion, a Buddhist was sweeping the floor.

    Seeing this person, ye chen walked up to him. He saw that this person was dressed in simple Buddhist robes and his sweeping movements were normal. He looked like an ordinary person but ye chen knew that anyone who could appear in this illusionary world was definitely not an ordinary person.

    "Master, I''m looking for a sword boat. Did you see it?" Ye chen asked.

    "It''s better to find a Buddhist boat than a sword boat!¡°

    "Buddha boat? Hahaha, master, I don''t have time to y riddles with you. Did you see it?"

    Ye chen replied coldly. As time passed, the great ancestor and the others would be in greater danger within this unusual enchantment.

    "Almsgiver, you''re too anxious. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get what you want!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. If it were any other time, he might have asked this person for advice on Buddhism but now was not the time.

    "In Bodhi realm, the most important thing is the Buddha''s heart. With the Buddha''s heart, you can do whatever you want. Without it, you can''t do anything!"

    "Hahaha, I''d like to see if I can''t move a single step in the Bodhi realm!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword-like fingers. Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in all directions and dark clouds for thousands of miles were destroyed!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Dharma form of the Thunder God broke the clear sky, and endless sword Qi rushed toward the sweeping monk.

    "Aiya, your Buddhist heart doesn''t exist. What a pity, what a pity!"

    "What a pity!" The sweeping monk flew up. His body was extremely light. With a shift of his feet, he skillfully dodged the sword Qi of the Thunder God and then stood on the pavilion.

    "Almsgiver, why don''t you suppress your killing intent for the time being and learn the Dharma from me?"

    "Dharma, are these the things?"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, ye chen released the power of jiuyun. Instantly, the power of the Thunder God materialization increased a hundred times. The might of the sword Qi instantly destroyed the pavilion before him.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space around them exploded and countless golden lotuses were engulfed in a sea of fire.

    Ye chen had no interest in the so-called Dharma. Now that saving people was more important, he had no time to waste on the person in front of him. He could only act swiftly and decisively.

    However, in the illusionary flower water Moon Bodhi realm, the sweeping monk was like a spring breeze. With the blessing of the Dharma, it was not something that ordinary divine powers could break.

    Ye chen was naturally aware of this. The Thundergod''s sword aura earlier was just a test. He wanted to figure out the strength of the person before him.

    "Since you possess the power of the heavenly spirit Buddha, you shouldn''t be my enemy!"

    "I don''t care who you are. Tell me the answer I want immediately. Otherwise, I''ll dye your Bodhi realm with blood and shatter the universe!"

    "Hahaha, benefactor, you''re exaggerating!"

    "Is that so?"

    It was obvious that the young monk before him would not give him an answer easily. In that case, ye chen would not hold back.

    "Since it''s just an illusion, then let this Emperor''s divine sense break the illusion!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes. Immediately, the immortal Flying Dagger flew out at high speed.

    "Master, I''m here!"

    "Very good, using spiritual will to control the saber, the unity of man and nature!"

    Ye Chen''s psyche burst out in an instant. The immortal ying Flying Dagger flickered with a bloody light. The countless dead souls that he had killed earlier burst out with endless resentment and entangled the sweeping monk.

    "Since you want to redeem people, why don''t you redeem these vengeful souls first?"

    "Almsgiver, your killing intent is too strong. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to move an inch in the Bodhi realm!"

    "Hahaha, kill!"

    Ye chenughed wildly. He controlled the flying Dagger with his spiritual will and the immortal ying Flying Dagger released the might of the immortal. With the improvement of ye Chen''s cultivation base and the supplement of various natural treasures, the strength of the immortal ying Flying Dagger had soared. At this moment, killing an abstruse immortal was not a problem.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal flying knife instantly turned into three, and the three flying knives came at the same time, blocking all the way out for the sweeping monk.

    "Amitabha!"

    With a Buddhist incantation, the sweeping monk threw out the Buddhist beads that were wrapped around his wrist. Instantly, the Buddhist beads also turned into three circles and rushed toward the three immortal-ying Flying Daggers.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The two sides shed in mid-air and countless shockwaves sted in all directions. The entire Golden Lotus pond was like a raging sea, destroying everything in all directions. It was a terrifying scene, as if doomsday had arrived.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the end, the three immortal ying Flying Daggers were entangled by the circle of Buddha beads at the same time and couldn''t move.

    "Almsgiver, turn back and you''ll be saved!"

    "Hahaha, I can only move forward, there''s no way to retreat!"

    Ye chen opened the Buddha''s eye between his brows again and immediately saw an exquisite Buddhist Law surrounding the sweeping monk. This was the source of his power.

    "A body ofws transformed into a little monk. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of an Emperor!"

    Seeing through this person''s identity, ye Chen''s spiritual will moved. Instantly, the immortal ying Flying Dagger was released with Supreme spiritual power and instantly exploded all the entangled Buddha beads!

 Chapter 2194 2198-The Difference Between Heaven And Earth!

    "You can actually see through my avatar. This is impossible. Die!"

    After the sweeping monk''s Dharmakaya was seen through, the city''s viciousness increased and he was no longer as kind as before. It was clear that the so-called Buddha still did not understand greed, anger, and foolishness. This scene was within ye Chen''s expectations.

    "Hahaha, seeing through your Dharmakaya is just the beginning. I will absorb your Dharma!"

    "Impudent!"

    The sweeping monk''s brows furrowed and his anger rose. He released the ming saber in a frenzy, turning it into countless saber gleams that attacked ye Chen''s body.

    "Illusionary flower water Moon!"

    "What?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the sweeping monk was shocked. Catoptric deflection was the highest mental cultivation technique in the Bodhi realm. What did ye chen mean by saying this?

    At this moment, the water around ye chen rippled and reflected. A series of Buddhist worldws emerged one after another. These arrays instantly condensed into an array. The ming saber unleashed by the sweeping monk struck the surface of the water and turned into nothingness. It was reflected in the mirror and the moon before disappearing without a trace.

    "Impossible. How did you know what the Mirage is in such a short time? it''s a profound mystery that I''ve been cultivating here for thousands of years."

    "Little monk, although you have been cultivating for a long time, your perception is not enough, and your hostility is too strong. Even if you cultivate for thousands of years, you will still be able to understand the profoundness of it. This is the difference between you and the local people!"

    "Damn it!"

    Upon hearing this, the sweeping monk went berserk. He would never admit that someone was more talented than him. He just hadn''t found the way, otherwise, he would have immediatelyprehended the way. He believed that he was the strongest and the one who deserved the permission of the Buddha realm.

    "In the great thousand Buddhist realm, I''m the only Supreme!"

    The sweeping monk released a powerful Buddhist heart technique, and the surrounding mirror flower water Moon Power surged toward the sky and finally condensed above the sweeping monk''s head.

    "I''ll make you understand your sins. Ye chen, you''re going to die Here!"

    "It''s really sad to be unable toprehend Dao!"

    "Sorrow!" Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold in the face of the great thousand spell world. His entire body released the heavenly spirit Buddhist power. Suddenly, the projection of the heavenly spirit Buddha appeared behind ye chen. The power of the nine umtions and the eighteen spiritual pearls appeared one after another.

    "This is the heavenly spirit Buddha''sw of spiritual umtion. How did you learn it? Are you his sessor?"

    "I''ll let you die in peace. I''ve inherited the heavenly spirit Buddha''s legacy!"

    "Hahaha, heavenly spirit Buddha is just a cultivator at the bottom of the Buddha realm. He didn''t have the talent to be a Buddha, so he eventually wanted to rely on celestial cultivation to break through his own limitations and ascend to the heaven realm to find the great Dao. However, he failed in the end, and the spiritual umtion technique was just an illusion!"

    "Whether it''s fake or not, we''ll know once we try!"

    In the face of the sweeping monk''s provocation, ye chen smiled. He used the power of the nine harmonies and the eighteen spiritual pearls. However, the wind and clouds in the sky surged and the environment changed.

    The 18 spiritual pearls continued to release the power of the Yin Yang wheel, turning the entire space into a wheel world.

    "What?"

    For the first time, the sweeping monk looked serious. Although he said that he despised heavenly spirit Buddha, heavenly spirit Buddha was someone who had once cultivated in the Buddha realm. In essence, hisprehension was above his. It was because he could notprehend the illusionary Mirage that he could not be guided by the Bodhisattva and enter the Buddha realm.

    Since the inheritor of the heavenly spirit Buddha was right in front of him, if he could defeat this person, wouldn''t he be able to obtain the Buddha''s inheritance and enter the Buddha realm?

    "Hahaha, ye chen, everything you have should be mine today!"

    "Before I find the real Bodhi Saint, you''re just a stepping stone for me. Do you still want to be strong?"

    There was too much to say. Ye chen held the celestial Emperor''s sword and activated catoptric deflection''s blessing. The eighteen spiritual pearls and the power of the nine reserves bloomed one after another. Such a Grand scene instantly suppressed the sweeping monk.

    "Hmph, I''m the revered Buddha of the greater thousand dharma world!"

    The sweeping monk released his ultimate Buddhist power and the Guanyin Dharma form appeared behind him. He held various Dharma artifacts and threw them at ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of these Dharma artifacts contained powerful Buddhist power andws, but in essence, they contained a powerful evil aura, which was the reason why the sweeping monk could not be a Buddha.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen had seen through the essence of the sweeping monk at a nce. No matter how powerful the Buddhist supernatural power was, he was still bound to his own world of ughter. This person was not a sweeping monk but an executioner.

    Ye Chen''s figure slowly floated into the air. The surrounding catoptric deflection gathered around his body and finally converged into his head.

    The boundless and clear Dharma had truly appeared in ye Chen''s body. Enlightenment was Bodhi, and Bodhi was enlightenment!

    Those with highprehension ability could see through it at a nce, and those with lowprehension ability were rare!

    In just an instant, one could see the difference between the sweeping monk and ye chen.

    Even if he were to sweep the floor and cultivate here for a long time, he would not have the ability to see through the water Moon Bodhi.

    "Dragon Tree Bodhi''s Nine Dragons palm!"

    The eighteen spiritual pearls absorbed the power of the Dharma and suddenly shone brightly. Immediately after, ye chenunched a palm strike. Bodhi body, boundless Water Moon, boundless Dharma.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand Palm print was divided into nine Dragon-shaped palm prints, which rushed toward the sweeping monk.

    "Kill!"

    At the same time, the sweeping monkunched his ultimate move, the great thousand blood palm!

    The power of the nine Dragons, carrying the boundless Dharma, instantly entangled the bloody palm print. The nine Dragons circled, and the Dharma cleansed the sin. The sweeping monk''s bloody palm print exploded in the air.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The blood-colored palm print turned into countless fragments and floated in the sky.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    In the blink of an eye, the bloody shards turned into all kinds of resentful souls and rushed toward the sweeping monk.

    "Give me back my life, give me back my life ..."

    The countless resentful spirits were the lives of the sweeping monk. Ye Chen''s Nine Dragons palm had released them all, demanding the sweeping monk''s life.

    "Ah, ah?"

    The monk''s Foundation had already been broken by ye Chen''s Nine Dragons palm. How could he still resist these resentful spirits? they all came forward and devoured the monk''s primordial spirit, causing him great pain.

    "No, no, no!"

    The sweeping monk finally paid the price for his sins and desires.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. He extended hisrge hand and absorbed the monk''s Buddhist power.

    As ye chen continued to absorb the Buddhist power, the sweeping monk became aplete cripple. He was mentally deranged and suffered for the rest of his life.

    "This is your judgment!" With that, ye chen strode forward and continued to look for Lord Bodhi.

    Outside the Bodhi realm, under the Golden Bodhi tree, demon masterng wo and venerable fiery dragon looked at the tree at the same time.

    "Venerable fiery dragon, what do you think?" demon masterng wo smiled.

    "Ha, this Bodhi tree is the entrance to the barrier. This ce is not simple!"

    "You''re indeed a man with sharp eyes. We should have entered the barrier. Ye chen must be inside!"

    "Mm ..."

    Venerable fiery dragon looked at the Golden Bodhi tree coldly. He was still a little hesitant. After all, things were extremelyplicated and mysterious in the vipralopa stage. No one knew what realm was inside the Bodhi tree. Once one fell into it, it would be extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 2195 Chaotic Bodhi Realm!

    "I''ve heard that the power of jiuyun is a necessary power to open a path to the Buddha realm. Venerable fiery dragon, don''t you want it?"

    Seeing venerable fiery dragon still hesitating, demon master bi ''an stepped forward and said.

    "Really?"

    Venerable fiery dragon had never heard of such information before. He was thinking that demon master bi ''an might have some special channels to know about it.

    Demon master bi ''an looked at venerable fiery dragon with interest and continued,""Naturally! ''As long as I can capture ye chen and obtain the jiuyun power, I''ll represent the magic martial arts realm and be willing to cooperate with the celestial realm to open the Buddhist realm.'' The Buddha realm is a mysterious realm before the new age. It''s said that there are countless treasures hidden in it that ordinary people can''t even imagine. Venerable fiery dragon, don''t you want to give it a try?"

    "Hahaha, nothing ventured, nothing gained. Since this Bodhi tree is so exquisite, I''ll naturally y along!"

    "Very good. We''ll open the ward of the Bodhi tree!"

    "Please!"

    The two of them stepped forward and released their immortal and demonic powers. The Bodhi tree was instantly struck by a powerful force. The Bodhi fruits on the tree flickered with spiritual light. The space in front of the tree distorted and the door opened.

    Such a scene shocked the fake Bodhi supremacy who was hiding in the dark.

    He didn''t expect demon masterng wo to know more than him. If these people obtained the power to open the Buddha realm, all his efforts would be in vain. He had to call for reinforcements as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, he once again sent out a dark energy message. This time, the method used was even more powerful than thest time. This was a blood sacrifice technique that only the evil spirit royalty could use. Once the message was sent out, the evil spirit royalty would be able to receive it instantly no matter how far away they were.

    In the sky above the spirit realm, where the evil spirit space-time Tunnel was located, exalt Xie was currently meditating.

    Suddenly, an evil light shone between his eyebrows.

    "Hahaha, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you have lived up to the expectations of the imperial family. You have obtained such important information. You have done a great service!"

    "Thank you for your praise, Lord Xie. The people from the immortal spirit realm and the devil martial realm have already opened the Bodhi door. We muste as soon as possible!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    After the spiritualmunication between the two ended, the huge evil ship continued to change direction and headed towards the vipralopa stage.

    The three underground forces had gathered in the vipralopa stage at the same time. Ye chen, the great ancestor, and the others were in an even greater crisis.

    In the Bodhi realm, ye chen was blocked by the sweeping monk and sessfully browsed through the Mirage. He obtained more exquisite Buddhist mantras and his strength increased again.

    "In the Bodhi realm, there are many Buddhist powers that interact with the nine essences in my body. Is this a coincidence? ''

    In this battle with the sweeping monk, ye chen was able to absorb the power of the mirror, flower, water, and moon around him. This was not natural but the result of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s jiuyun. Ye chen was just adapting to the situation and making good use of his amazing talent.

    This was definitely not a coincidence!

    With that, ye chen began to treat the jiuyun power in his body seriously. He hoped that he could use this power to find the great ancestor and the others as soon as possible.

    In the Bodhi realm, ye chen had tried to contact ye Wushuang with his psyche many times but he had failed. Ye Chen''s patience was wearing thin.

    "Wushuang, forefather, where are you?¡°

    Ye chen stepped on the Golden Lotus and climbed into the clouds above the mirror, flower, water, and moon. Such a sea of clouds was ethereal and uncertain. The Buddhist power in it did not decrease but increased instead. It was even stronger than the Buddhist power below.

    As he strolled, he discovered that the clouds in front of him were churning, and the sun and moon were rising at the same time.

    "What does this strange realm represent?"

    Ye chen was puzzled when he saw this.

    "You possess the jiuyun Buddha energy, what do you want to do?"

    Suddenly, above the sky, a Grand thunderp bloomed and rushed straight at ye chen.

    It was just a voice, but it made ye Chen''s ears hurt and his heart felt irritated.

    "Why do you need to say so much about this Emperor''s trip?"

    The celestial Thearch was enraged, and the eight notes reverberated.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The heavenly Dragon''s eight notes turned into the shape of eight true dragons and charged into the clouds in the nine Heavens.

    The sound of thunder shook the heavens. Above the nine Heavens, the clouds churned and turned into the shape of a Buddha.

    "Western Buddhist field, don''t be presumptuous!"

    Above the clouds, a star-like seal was released. Like the five elements mountain falling from the sky, it covered ye chen forcefully.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    His wildughter filled the sky, and his spirit was eternal!

    Nine Thunder God Dharma forms appeared behind ye Chen''s back again. He condensed eighteen thundering palms and the image of Zhang Chong Buddha.

    Z, Z, Z! The 18 Thunderbolt palms were used at the same time and bombarded the five elements palm print. The power of the two sides continued to collide and destroy each other. They could not control themselves and turned into clouds and smoke.

    "Don''t even think about entering the Buddha realm with such an overbearing posture!"

    "I don''t want to enter the Buddha realm. Release my friends immediately. Otherwise, I''ll kill my way into the Buddha realm and kill all the Buddhas!"

    "Arrogant!"

    The cloud heaven Buddha statue struck out its palm again, and its power was even more powerful than before. Such a Foundation already possessed the power of a peak Xuan immortal.

    Ye chen had nothing to fear in the face of such power!

    "True spirit nine transformation, ancient Suan ni ape!"

    "Roar!"

    The most violent roar was heard. Ye chen transformed into the ancient demon ape, a thousand feet tall. He rose from the ground and pounded his chest with his arms, unable to restrain his anger.

    "Go to hell!"

    The monster ape roared in anger and its fists bombarded endlessly. It flew up to the nine Heavens and rushed straight to the Buddha statue in the clouds.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    The ancient demon ape released its evil spirit abhijna, and the darkness pool merged into boundless evil spirit. It rose into the air and hundreds of fist radiance bombarded the entire area.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The most terrifying suppression, the most violent and heaven-shaking killing. So what if you''re at the peak of the Xuan immortal realm?

    "How, how is that possible!"

    The cloud heaven Buddha statue let out a sound of disbelief. It started to shatter from the top of its head, and then its entire body turned into clouds.

    Ye chen returned to his original form and continued to move forward.

    At the same time, the powerhouses of the magic martial realm and the celestial realm entered the Bodhi realm to look for ye chen.

    After them, it was Lord evil who led the evil spirits.

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord appeared from the nine Heavens after hearing the voice of evil supremacy.

    "It''s been a thousand years, how have you been?"

    "Hahaha, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you''ve done a great service this time. As long as we can find the entrance to the Buddha realm and enter it to seize the treasures, the rise of our evil spirit lineage will not be far away!"

    "That''s right. However, the magic martial realm and the immortal realm have discovered this Bodhi realm at the same time. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to deal with them!"

    "Don''t worry, my evil spirit Army is immortal. I''ve already informed the source of the evil spirits. We just need to move forward!"

    "Alright!"

    The two of them hit it off and led the Army into Bodhi realm.

    Within the Bodhi realm, the three dark forces had descended at the same time. It immediately caused the enchantment to transform and affected ye chen, who was in the nine Heavens above.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The barrier kept shaking, as if it was sending out a warning.

    Ye chen looked down at the Bodhi realm and found that outside the Bodhi realm, the Army of the magic martial realm and the immortal realm had arrived.

    "This group of bastards, they actually all came in. It seems like the fake Bodhi supremacy didn''t make a move!"

    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s desire to find the great ancestor and the others grew even stronger. He sped up and hoped to open the Bodhi door early!

 Chapter 2196 Heaven Yuan Space!

    After many searches, ye chen could not find the great ancestor and the others in the clouds. He was a little anxious.

    Finally, he arrived at and of chaos.

    Here, the clouds contained pure Buddhist power. It was like the source of Buddhist power between heaven and earth. This made ye chen stop in his tracks.

    The long waste of time had led to the arrival of the people from the three great dark forces.

    They had walked past the ces ye chen had walked past. Since ye chen had cleared all the obstacles, their speed would only be faster.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the void above the chaos Buddhist altar. After cultivating for a long time and meditating for many days, he still could not see through the true essence of the Buddhist altar in front of him.

    "What are you waiting for? am I not qualified to enter the Buddha realm?"

    He was very puzzled. If the patriarch and the others could enter the Buddha realm, why couldn''t they find the Bodhi door as the celestial Emperor''s original body? Unable to understand, ye Chen''s thoughts fell into a dilemma of self-entanglement, which hindered his Buddhist power cultivation and prevented him from making any progress.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All of a sudden, Thunder roared and lightning shed. A strange phenomenon appeared in the nine Heavens.

    "What?"

    Ye chen raised his head slightly and looked up at the nine Heavens. He noticed several emissaries from the Buddhist realm.

    "Ye chen!"

    "Who is it?"

    Ye chen looked coldly at the clouds in the sky and saw three venerable extraditor standing there.

    "You possess the power of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s nine reserves, and are the best candidate to open the Bodhi door. The magic martial realm, the immortal spirit realm, and the evil spirit realm. The three great forces have descended upon the Bodhi realm, and they are all here for the Buddha realm!"

    p "So what? where are my friends?"</anda>

    "Don''t worry. Open the Bodhi realm and you''ll see your friends. But if you can''t pass this test, don''t even think about entering the Buddha realm!"

    After saying that, the three venerable Lords waved their hands, and the clouds below dispersed. What appeared in front of them was actually a high mountain that was tens of thousands of feet tall, shooting straight into the sky.

    "This is ..."

    "Cloud Valley Thunder Peak!"

    Upon hearing this name, ye Chen''s mind rumbled like thunder, causing his consciousness to be in a mess. Meanwhile, the celestial Thearch''s memory fragments began to appear.

    Countless thunderous Buddhist chants bombarded ye Chen''s brain, leaving him in shock.

    "Ah!"

    The painful spiritual sensation caused ye chen to suddenly be in a strange space.

    He looked at his surroundings. It was like a vast Gxy with countless stars shining in it. In the vast universe, pieces of crystal-like memory fragments floated in the starry sky.

    "What is this ce?"

    Ye chen roared at the starry sky but no one responded. Countless fragments surrounded him and floated.

    Some of the fragments floated toward him on their own as if they were attracted by ye chen.

    He reached out and gently touched the memory fragment.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, lightning struck ye Chen''s mind continuously, shuttling back and forth, causing his memories to return like a tide.

    However, this kind of return was very painful. Ye chen felt that his Foundation was being madly destroyed by these memory fragments. It was clear that his Foundation was not enough to integrate these memories.

    However, these memories clearly carried a familiar aura. It was the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit!<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen circted the ancient God mental cultivation method to make his mind morefortable. Gradually, he finally saw the contents of the fragment. It was amunication between him and a Buddha. This Buddha had a solemn Dharma appearance and his entire body exuded a Supreme Buddha''s might. It was the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor!

    "The Buddha Emperor likes to cultivate between heaven and earth. Do you have any strange news to tell me this time?"

    "The celestial Thearch is indeed astute. I''m opening a dharmd in a low-level ce this time. It''s called cloud Valley Thunder Peak!"

    When ye chen heard this, he was shocked. The reason why he was so shocked when he heard the words ''cloud Valley Thunder Peak'' was because this ce was created by the Buddha Emperor and existed in his memory of his previous life.

    Ye chen looked at the memory image before him again.

    "This time, when I went to this low-level ne, I created this cloud Valley and Thunder Peak. It is the entrance to the Xumi Buddha realm of the little western sky. In it, various martial arts secret manuals and heavenly treasures that I obtained during my cultivation in the universe and exploration are stored. I''m waiting for the fated one!"

    "The Buddha Emperor''s interest is indeed extraordinary. You''re different from the rest. I admire you!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, in a sh, ye chen felt an explosion in his brain and his memory disappeared instantly. When he looked at the memory fragment again, it turned into colorful dust and disappeared into the starry sky.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, ye chen saw fourrge words appear in the starry sky, enshrouding the Tianyuan space.

    Then, ye chen felt his body bearing a great pressure and his primordial spirit instantly returned to reality.

    He suddenly got up and looked around. This ce was still the cloud Valley and Thunder Peak. There was no longer a vast starry sky. It was clear that this Tianyuan space was rooted in ye Chen''s memory and was used to connect with the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit.

    "Cloud Valley, Thunder Peak, Xumi Buddhist realm of the little western sky!"

    All kinds of precious information quickly entered ye Chen''s mind, allowing him to make a judgment of the current situation.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this time, the sound of wildughter rang out across the entire world. The demon Lord of the mo Wu realm and the immortal spirit realm''s venerable fiery dragon had arrived at the same time.

    When he saw ye chen, adept crazily sword was about to make a move but was stopped by venerable fiery dragon.

    "Adept crazily sword, is this the brat who stole your fragment of the heavenly book?" Asked venerable fiery dragon.

    "That''s right, it''s this kid!" Venerable crazily sword replied.

    Venerable fiery dragon sized up ye chen. Ye chen was only at the true immortal realm. Although it was already one in a million for ye chen to cultivate to such a level at such a young age, it was a pity that such a cultivation base was not worth mentioning in venerable fiery dragon''s eyes. Therefore, it was hard for venerable fiery dragon to imagine how ye chen could snatch the fragment of the tomes of arcane from the hands of a powerhouse like venerable frenzied sword.

    "This person is so useless, how could he snatch the treasure from you?"

    "This fragment of the tomes of the arcane was given to my disciple by me to protect her. I didn''t expect that this person would take it from her. I wanted to take it backst time, but I didn''t expect that demon masterng wo would stop me. If it wasn''t for him, the fragment of the tomes of the arcane would have returned to me."

    "No need to exin. She''s right here. You can take her back."

    "Ha, that''s what I was thinking!"

    Venerable crazed sword''s eyes were burning with rage. Thest time he let ye chen escape, he had lost face. This was the best chance to regain his face.

    On the immortal warship, many powerhouses descended and sealed off ye Chen''s escape route. They had to capture him.

    In the face of such a tricky situation, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He did not expect that in such a short time, the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world would cooperate to find him.

    "Ye chen, hand over the fragment of the heavenly book and the power of the nine reserves. This is your only chance to live!"

    Reverend crazde''s eyes were cold as he angrily shouted.

    "Ha, this kind of excuse that you use to trick a three-year-old child will only make you look like an idiot in front of me!"

    "You!"

    As soon as these words came out, Reverend crazily sword exploded with boundless anger. With so many people watching, how could he be humiliated again?

 Chapter 2197 Suppressing Berserk Sword, Intimidating All The Experts!

    "Xiaoxiao''s sword rain rises the wind and clouds!"

    Daoist crazily sword''s sword strikes could shake the heaven and earth. The powerful immortal could cause the phenomenon of heaven and earth. In an instant, the clear sky turned into a world of rain. Every drop of rain contained the sword intent of the crazily sword. These sword intents could kill a Xuan immortal in an instant with just a light touch. The power of these sword intents was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    If it were not for ye chen, venerable frenzied sword would not have so easily revealed such a remarkable ability.

    In his previous confrontation with ye chen, Yue ran had realized that although ye chen was only a true immortal, his Foundation and the height of his supernatural power were notparable to that of a true immortal. Such a genius must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he could not be recruited for his own use, he would be a great disaster in the future.

    "Kill!"

    Daoist crazde''s killing cry rang out, and the heavens and earth turned dark, the sun and moon dimming.

    This kind of power not only made the many powerful cultivators of the immortal realm and the magic martial realm feel very puzzled, but also venerable fiery dragon, venerable thundercloud, and venerable Cold Moon. In their opinion, there was no need for venerable crazily sword to put on such a stance to deal with a mere true immortal. It was as if he was facing the strongest enemy of his life. Wasn''t that too exaggerated?

    They looked at each other, unable to understand venerable berserk sword''s intentions!

    Demon master bi ''an''s eyes were slightly cold as he looked at the center of the battlefield. He was someone who had fought with ye chen before, so he understood venerable crazed sword''s approach.

    What he wanted to do was to predict the strength of the other three Daoist Masters through Daoist master crazily sword''s battle strength. This way, it would be easier to make arrangements for the final battle.

    Whether it was the people of the magic martial world or the celestial realm, they all knew that their cooperation was only a spontaneous decision. Once ye chen was taken care of, the key would be the battle between them!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, the two swords shed and sparks flew.

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved. What appeared before him was the immortal Flying Dagger. The flying Dagger followed ye Chen''s sword fingers mand and flew at high speed. It spun and maneuvered, forming the most solid saber in front of him, preventing venerable crazde''s sword rain from touching ye chen.

    "Ah?"

    It was only a meeting, but the big shots of the immortal spirit world who had not understood venerable crazde''s actions earlier were all surprised. A puny true immortal could not resist such a powerful sword formation like venerable crazde ''s. What kind of mystical power did ye chen use? however, after careful observation and thinking, they still came to the most shocking conclusion that Xuanji was just acting casually!

    That''s right, ye chen was not using any mystical power or secret technique. Instead, he was directing the immortal ying Flying Dagger to attack at will. It could be seen that ye chen had already seen through the sword trajectory of the sword rain formation before him and could strike urately and easily break the formation.

    The three zhenrens were all super experts. They naturally understood that what they were seeing was no longer a one-sided battle, but a world-shaking battle.

    "Berserk sword style, killing cleave!"

    Venerable frenzied sword would never allow himself to lose face in front of so many powerhouses. He wanted topletely crush ye chen and use a variation in the rain of swords formation!

    This kind of battle method was extremely dangerous. It was a temporary variation that venerable frenzied sword would only use when facing an opponent of the same level or even stronger than him. Using it on ye chen showed how much he valued ye chen.

    "What''s the use?"

    Ye chen snorted coldly. Thunder and lightning surrounded his body. Thunder roared and nine Thunder God Dharma forms appeared behind him.

    "Nine rays of the Thunder God''s Supreme ten thousand Thunderbolts!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The heavenly Thunder rumbled and lightning shed continuously. The nine Thunder Dragons transformed into thousands of Thunderbolts that spread in all directions and destroyed everything!

    ? Ten thousand bolts of lightning descended, and all life within ten thousand miles was gone! The nine Dragons descended to the world, and blood flowed for thousands of miles!

    "Roar!"

    The sound of the Dragon killing shook the world, and the might of the heavenly Dao shook the past and present!

    "This ... This can''t be, right? he''s using the heavenly path Thunder God Dharma power?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Who is this guy? even if he''s a peerless genius, it''s impossible for him to have the heavenly Dao Thunder God Dharma power!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, the three spiritual masters werepletely stunned. They seemed to realize that the person in front of them was not an existence they could understand at all. He might have an amazing background and talent!

    Venerable fiery dragon turned to look at venerable Cold Moon, who was standing behind him. This small detail caught demon masterng wo''s attention. Clearly, venerable fiery dragon was the leader on the surface, but it was highly likely that the most powerful person behind him was venerable Cold Moon.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, the rain of swords shattered one after another, and Reverend crazily sword was also sent flying a hundred Zhang away.

    "Ye chen!"

    Venerable frenzied sword suddenly stood up and red at ye chen like a violent Avenger looking at his greatest enemy.

    This shocking scene shocked countless demonic Warriors and cultivators of the immortal spirit world. Before this, they would never have thought that a puny true immortal could fight against a celestial immortal!

    "How can a defeated person still have the face to fight with me, Cheng Wei?"

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back like a god, intimidating everyone.

    "Damn it!"

    Not only had he failed to wash away his previous humiliation, but he had also been defeated by ye chen head-on. Even if he died, he could not ept such an oue. He was a super powerhouse in the celestial immortal realm. He was qualified to challenge the heavenly Tribtion and ascend to the heavenly realm. How could he be defeated by a puny true immortal?

    "Killing blow of the berserk de!"

    The enlightened person was enraged. The strongest killing move of the frenzied sword was directed at ye chen.

    "Impudent!"

    Just as ye chen was about to respond, a shocking sound came from above the nine Heavens. The three extraditor Buddhas attacked at the same time. Three beams of Buddhist light gathered together and faced off against venerable frenzied sword''s ultimate sword technique.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky shook and the earth caved in. The entire space shook.

    In the end, the Buddhist light dissipated, and Reverend crazily sword was directly sent back to the side of the experts from the immortal spirit world.

    "What?"

    Everyone looked up at the nine Heavens, and the figures of the three Venerables entered their eyes.

    Venerable fiery dragon stepped forward,"Who are you? how dare you hurt the people of the immortal spirit world."

    "Hahaha, venerable fiery dragon, you didn''t just enter the Bodhi realm to look for ye chen, did you?"

    "Oh? What do you think we''re here for?"

    "Xumi Buddhist realm, Buddha Emperor''s treasure house!"

    As soon as he said that, everyone''s expression turned serious. It seemed like this was an open card. Everyone''s goal was clear, and they had been exposed by this honored Buddha!

    The experts of the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world all had cautious expressions on their faces. Once this matter was exposed, there would be no turning back. Then, a conflict could break out at any time, so they naturally had to be careful.

    However, the three venerable Lords smiled and said,""You don''t have to be so nervous. When the Xumi Buddha realm was first built, the Buddha Emperor''s purpose was to wait for the fated one. If you can enter the Buddha realm from the cloud Valley and Thunder Peak and pass the Buddha Emperor''s test, you will naturally be able to obtain the Buddha Emperor''s Supreme treasure and even the Buddha Emperor''s inheritance!"

    "Really?"

    Demon masterng wo revealed a look of greed. What kind of figure was the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor? he was a divine man in the ancient legends. To be able to obtain his inheritance was more useful than cultivating for ten thousand years.

    "Who dares to disobey the Buddha Emperor''s order?"

 Chapter 2198 The Bodhi Door!

    "Hahaha, since the venerable one has opened the entrance, what do we have to be afraid of?"

    Demon master bi an walked out and smiled at the crowd.

    Everyone from the immortal spirit world looked at venerable fiery dragon. Thetter muttered to himself before saying,"The Buddha sovereign''s treasure is a thousand-year opportunity. If you miss it, you''ll regret it. Why don''t you bet on it?"

    Everyone in the immortal spirit world revealed looks of excitement. Fighting for treasures was the most passionate thing for cultivators. Everyone had a dream of obtaining treasures and reaching the limit of Ascension.

    "In that case, let''s go!"

    Demon master bi ''an walked forward, but the three extraditor Venerables above looked at ye chen.

    Everyone was puzzled. They had been waiting for the venerable one to open the door of Buddhism. How did they look at ye chen now? They did not know that the real "key" to opening the Bodhi realm was in ye Chen''s hands.

    "Ye chen, the jiuyun power is the key to opening the Bodhi door. It''s up to you now."

    With that, the three Venerables disappeared.

    Upon seeing this, everyone''s attention returned to ye chen. He was the most crucial person in this operation.

    "Ha, I didn''t expect that we would need this person to open the Bodhi door!"

    "That''s right, but how can a puny true immortal have such an ability?"

    "Don''t tell me the three Hall Masters are deliberately teasing us?"

    All the powerhouses looked at him with disdain. No matter how they looked at him, they could not find any clues to open the door to Buddhism.

    However, demon master bi an and the other super powerhouses knew that ye chen possessed the power of jiuyun. It was just that they did not know what kind of power this jiuyun power had to be able to open the Bodhi door.

    "Ye chen, please!"

    Demon master bi an said coldly to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at the other powerhouses. They were all giving him cold looks as if they were forcing him to open the Buddhist gate. Even in the face of such power, ye chen was not afraid. However, he also wanted to enter the Buddhist Emperor''s treasure house and find the great ancestor and the others. Otherwise, he would notpromise.

    "A bunch of trash!"

    "You!"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s taunting words, everyone was furious but they suppressed their anger. After all, ye chen was the only choice to open the Bodhi''s door. If they attacked him now, they would be blocking their path to find the treasure. No one dared to take such a risk to attack ye chen.

    Ye chen ignored everyone''s malicious gazes and walked straight to the peak of the clouds.

    "The power of the nine reserves?"

    He looked at the mountain peak in front of him. Waves of Buddhist power were circting in it. This was very clear. He pointed his sword finger at the mountain peak, and the heavenly spirit Buddhist powerbined with the spiritual umtion was released forward and instilled into the mountain peak.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The peak let out a rumbling sound, and it seemed that there was a powerful energy circting within it. It was a second-ss power, which shocked many experts. This was definitely the energy impact of a peak true immortal or above.

    Under such an impact, 90% of the cultivators present might be wiped out. Immediately, everyone fell into a panic. They all looked at their leader, hoping to receive protection or some kind of order.

    Demon master bi ''an, venerable fiery dragon, and the other leaders didn''t give any instructions, so they could only hold on with fear.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, the magnificent cloud heaven Buddha statue reappeared on the high peaks of the nine Heavens.

    Ye chen was prepared for the cloud heaven Buddha statue. He had personally defeated a cloud heaven Buddha statue before.

    At this moment, a spiritual wheel appeared above the cloud Buddha statue. Nine spiritual auras were suspended behind the Buddha statue, and the Grand Power awed everyone.

    "Ye chen, What''s this? hurry up and open the Bodhi door. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite!"

    "Yes, if you dare to y any tricks, you''ll die without a burial ground!"<sub> </sub>

    "Our patience is limited. Don''t test us!"

    Whether it was the powerhouses of the magic martial world or the celestial Spirit world, they all exerted pressure on ye chen. This was because the cloud heaven Buddha statue gave them too much pressure. They did not want to keep facing it.

    "Hahaha!"

    After a few wildughs, ye chen turned to the crowd and said,""You motley crew can''t even withstand such pressure, and you dare to say that you want to enter the Buddha sovereign''s treasure vault to search for treasures? I''m dying ofughter!"

    "How hateful!"

    "You''re so arrogant!"

    Just as the crowd was cursing, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He activated the power of his spiritual umtion and triggered the cloud heaven Buddha statue. Suddenly, the Buddha''s Palm descended from the sky and attacked the powerhouses who had made those vicious words.

    "Ah?"

    The powerhouses did not expect the cloud heaven Buddha statue to listen to ye Chen''s orders. They were all shocked. At the same time, the Buddha''s Palm descended like a mountain, crushing the powerhouses in an instant.

    "Ah!"

    Painful howls rang out as blood flowed thousands of Zhang. Their bones and tendons were all shattered. They were the ones who died without a burial!

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally as he watched those who ridiculed him get killed by the Buddha''s Palm. His shocking posture and powerful killing intent would make even a true immortal powerhouse feel a sense of fear from the depths of their hearts.

    They did not dare to move when faced with ye chen, who could use the power of the cloud heaven Buddha statue.

    After all, this was the entrance to the Xumi Buddha realm. Ye chen could use Buddhist power and fight on his home ground. Whether it was the people of the magic martial realm or the immortal spirit realm, they had to show him some respect!

    "Ye chen, you''ve ughtered the powerhouses of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm. Do you really want to be our enemy?" Venerable fiery dragon said in a deep voice.

    "There''s no smoke without fire. Take good care of your useless subordinates. Everyone will be fine!"

    "Mm ..."

    In the face of ye Chen''s strong response, demon master bi ''an and venerable fiery dragon looked at each other and then restrained their subordinates to not cause any more trouble. In the face of the temptation of the Buddha Emperor''s treasure, they could only endure.

    Ye chen turned around and reexamined the cloud heaven Buddha statue in front of him. It turned out that this Buddha statue could be controlled by the jiuyun power. In that case, the key to breaking the Bodhi door must be on this Buddha statue.

    "Since you and I have connected our minds, I will give you a chance to make a contribution. How about it?"

    "Mm ..."

    Unexpectedly, the Buddha statue actually nodded slightly at ye Chen''s inquiry. Everyone was amazed.

    In particr, many of the powerhouses who were puzzled by ye Chen''s actions and thought that he was just stalling for time were so shocked that their jaws dropped when they saw the Buddha statue nod as if they had seen an iprehensible magic.

    "This kid is quite something!"

    "How did he manage to control that Buddha statue?"

    Many powerhouses were amazed by the power of ye Chen''s mystical power and secret technique. Their attitude toward him was also changing.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s consciousness moved and the nine umtions were activated. The cloud heaven Buddha statue moved at the same time. Its huge figure descended from the sky, causing many strong people to look frightened. They thought that ye chen wanted to rely on the cloud heaven Buddha statue''s power to kill them.

    The Buddha statue stretched out a huge palm print and hit the mountain wall in front of them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A rumbling sound shook the heavens and earth. It was as if the heavens had copsed and the earth had caved in.

    On the Grand Peak, a space-time portal actually appeared. This portal was the Bodhi door that opened the Buddha Emperor''s treasure house!

 Chapter 2199 Buddha Emperors Sacred Tablet!

    Seeing the open door of the Bodhi tree at the foot of the mountain, everyone was overjoyed. They rushed toward the door, wanting to rush into the treasure vault to find their own treasures.

    Seeing this, ye chen, who was the biggest contributor to opening the door, did not move.

    If the Buddha sovereign''s treasure was so easy to enter, it would not be in line with the specifications that the three honored Warriors had mentioned.

    Everyone rushed into the Buddha realm and saw an empty space. There wasn''t even a tree or a de of grass, let alone a treasure. This situation made everyone very disappointed. At the same time, they all revealed ferocious expressions and cursed that they had been fooled.

    "They are indeed a Motley crowd. The three Venerables said before that if we want to get the Buddha Emperor''s Supreme treasure, we have to pass the test left behind by the Buddha Emperor. Have you forgotten it so quickly?"

    Ye Chen''s words jolted the crowd back to their senses. However, they asked ye chen in return,''where is the test?''

    At this moment, a venerable extraditor appeared.

    "Everyone, the Buddha Emperor likes those who are fated with Buddha, and they must be talented cultivators. Therefore, you must first pass the test of the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet before you are qualified to participate in the other tests."

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked displeased. They were all powerful people who hade here to seize the treasures. Now, there were so many rules, especially the powerhouses of the magic martial arts realm. They all looked hateful and ferocious, and it looked like they were about to go into a riot.

    "Demon masterng wo, I think you should restrain your subordinates and not ruin everyone''s good n!"

    Venerable fiery dragon said.

    "Ha, venerable fiery dragon doesn''t need to worry about that!"

    Demon master bi an''s demonic will moved, and in an instant, all the demon experts within a hundred li calmed down. This was the red fiend''s special ability. He could control the entire red fiend Army with his own demonic will.

    At this moment, with a wave of his hand, the venerable jieyin released his Buddhist power. Under the dazzling Buddhist light, a huge stone tablet descended in front of everyone.

    Everyone looked at the stone tablet. The stone tablet bloomed with light, and waves of Buddhist energy spread in all directions. No matter if they were celestial cultivators or demonic cultivators, they were all affected by the Buddhist Emperor holy light. Their mood was rxed and they were no longer irritable.

    Ye chen was very curious about such an exquisitew.

    He could feel that the violent killing intent in his body hadpletely disappeared. It was as if he had entered an extremely stable and silent state. It could be seen that the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet had the special characteristic of eliminating the killing intent and fighting will of a cultivator. It was very special.

    "Each of your four forces will send ten experts to take the test. Those who pass the test can continue to the Meru realm. The rest will have to wait here!"

    "What?"

    As soon as these words were spoken, many cultivators revealed displeased expressions. Each force had ten people, and so many of them hade. Wouldn''t countless cultivators lose this opportunity?

    Some people noticed something even more amiss.

    Venerable fiery dragon stepped forward."Even if we follow your rules, we have two major forces here, the celestial and the magic martial world. If ye chen is counted as one of them, there are only three forces. How can there be four forces?"

    "Ha, venerable fiery dragon, the fourth force will be here soon."

    Jieyin the venerable''s words caused everyone from the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world to fall into confusion. At the same time, they became cautious. The unknown power was the most terrifying. They didn''t want to create a situation where the opponent was in the dark and they were in the light.

    Ye chen pondered for a moment and instantly thought of the greatest possibility of handing it over to the four forces.

    "Honored one, is the fourth faction the powerhouse in the vipralopa stage?"

    "Smart, it''s an evil spirit!"

    His words shocked everyone. Everyone frowned. Although the evil spirits had been developing in the divine underworld realm, there were legends about them in all the major nes. It was said that the evil spirits had crossed the six realms in order to unify the world and be invincible!

    "Where are the evil spirits?" Demon master Yan Yan shouted.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    Just as demon masterng wo asked this question, a bolt of lightning shed in the sky. Evil energy filled the sky as Lord Xie and heavenly cosmic evil Lord descended.

    "You three forces are just food for me, evil spirit. Get out of the Meru realm!"

    In the sky, Lord evil''s domineering voice resounded like thunder. Everyone frowned and looked up at the nine Heavens. It was the evil spirit Army that was pressing down on the city.

    This kind of power was even above that of the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world. The people of thetter two worlds had shifted their focus from ye chen to the evil spirits.

    At the same time, the jieyin Buddha twirled his fingers and a sword boat appeared in the sky. The person sitting on the bow was old ancestor yellow spring.

    "Emperor ye!"

    The great ancestor shouted from the sword boat. Ye chen was overjoyed when he heard his voice. As expected, everyone was in the Bodhi realm.

    "Master!"

    Ye Wushuang was overjoyed to see ye chen again.

    "Wushuang, ancestor!"

    Seeing that everyone hadnded safely, ye chen smiled. This time, he would not be alone.

    "Now, all four forces have arrived. Immediately choose ten people from each force to participate in the test!"

    "Hahaha, you''re the venerable jieyin?" Lord Xie asked.

    Venerable jieyin looked at Lord evil with cold eyes because the other party obviously didn''t have good intentions. His tone was full of disdain.

    This kind of sphemy against Buddha''s power was naturally uneptable to the honored one. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the Buddha Emperor''s arrangement and an enemy of the Meru realm!

    Seeing the displeasure on jieyin''s face, Lord evil smiled coldly and didn''t care.

    He continued,"my evil spirit Army is here to support you, but you actually want us to only send ten people. Aren''t you being too stingy? why don''t you let the three major forces only send ten people, and we, the evil spirits, go all out?"

    p "Roar, roar, roar!"</anda>

    Upon hearing this, countless powerhouses in the evil spirit Army immediately roared loudly.

    This kind of power suppressed the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm. For a time, it became the strongest voice at the scene.

    "Hahaha!"

    After several wildughs, the previously kind-looking venerable jieyin revealed his anger and coldly locked his eyes on Lord evil.

    "Do you want to break the rules set by the Buddha Emperor? Or do you evil spirits want to die Here?"

    Such a domineering question made the evil spirit Army instantly explode. The venerable jieyin had dared to be so disrespectful to them. This was an act of courting death. All of a sudden, the evil spirit powerhouses stepped forward and surrounded the entire Buddha Emperor sacred monument, revealing endless killing intent, as if they wanted to clean up the whole ce and take the treasure for themselves.

    "I won''t turn back until I hit a wall!"

    Jieyin the venerable sneered slightly, and then touched the Holy monument with one hand. Suddenly, the boundless Buddhist light rose again, and the majestic shadow of the Buddha Emperor appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Instantly, the Supreme Buddha''s energy filled the world. The sun and moon lost their light, and the stars scattered. Only the Buddha''s light filled the universe. This was absolute supremacy, the true master of the entire scene!

    "Impudent!"

    With a presumptuous shout, the Buddha Emperor''s shadow sent out a palm and pressed down on the army of evil spirits. It was as if the nine Heavens and five elements had descended from the heavens, and a meteor had pierced through the stars!

 Chapter 2200 The Might Of The Buddha Shadow!

    The powerful Buddha Emperor''s light instantly enveloped the entire army of evil spirits, followed by a powerful spiritual baptism.

    "Ah!"

    Many of the evil spirit Warriors seemed to have suffered a heavy mental blow as they fell into pain. This scene made Lord evil raise his brows. He sensed the Buddha Emperor''s light in the surrounding space and instantly felt that these lights contained extremely powerfulw power. These Buddhistws could cleanse the Warriors ''hearts and turn their killing aura into power that devoured their own bodies. The effect of restraining the evil spirit Army was very obvious because the evil spirit Army''s killing aura was the strongest.

    "Hateful!"

    "You''re courting death!" Evil supremacy roared in anger. Then, a super strong tilted tower was released from his hand. Within the tilted tower, a strong evil energy was resisting the Buddha light, trying to devour the Buddha light and destroy the Buddha Emperor''s shadow.

    "You can ''t!"

    At this moment, heavenly cosmic evil Lord wanted to stop him, but he was still a step toote. Evil Paragon Lord''s counter-light had already shot out from the tilted tower and reached the Buddha light shadow.

    "Hahaha, whims!"

    At this moment, jieyin venerable sneered slightly. The Buddha Emperor''s light was not high. It was formed by the divine thoughts left behind by the Buddha Emperor. The height of the nomologicalws within was not something that a mere evil supremacy couldpare to. Releasing the counter-light meant that he was even more under the Buddha Emperor''s control.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The evil energy inside the tilted tower rushed up to the sky and attacked the Buddha Emperor''s shadow. At this moment, the Buddha Emperor gently twisted his finger, and countless golden lotuses appeared out of thin air in the surrounding space, surrounding the tilted tower.

    "What? my tilted tower?"

    Lord evil wanted to take back the tower, but it was toote. The tower was surrounded by the Golden lotuses, and it exploded into dust.

    One could imagine how evil supremacy felt when he saw his Dharma Treasure turn into dust. However, in front of the Buddha Emperor, even if it was just a Phantom spirit, it could still kill an evil supremacy like him with the snap of a finger.

    As the Golden Lotus continued to approach him, evil supremacy finally realized how insignificant he was in front of the Buddha Emperor. Disobeying the Buddha Emperor''s orders was simply courting death.

    As long as one stepped into the Xumi Buddha realm, they had to ept the Buddha Emperor''s arrangements.

    "Please stop, we will cooperate!"

    "Venerable jieyin!" Heavenly cosmic evil Lord shouted at him decisively when he saw danger approaching.

    "Ha, a wise man submits to circumstances. Lord Xie, you must not disobey the Buddha Emperor''s arrangements. Otherwise, you will end up like your tilted tower, crushed to pieces!"

    "Hmph!"

    Although Lord evil was still strong, he was already shocked.

    At this moment, the venerable looked at the crowd.

    "Hurry up and choose the person to take the test!"

    "Alright!"

    The people of the four forces agreed and began to choose.

    Ye chen looked at the Buddha Emperor''s shadow and quickly disappeared. However, he still found a familiar feeling in the shadow. It was the friend of the heavenly Emperor in his previous life, the Xuanji Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor!

    "Emperor ye, what''s the situation now?" The old ancestor asked.

    "Ha, ording to what the venerable jieyin said, choose ten people to participate in the test."

    Everyone nodded. The choice was naturally in ye Chen''s hands.

    Ye chen looked at the crowd. At a nce, he could see everyone''s cultivation base. However, cultivation base was one thing and talent was another. Although some people had high cultivation bases, they were not talented. ording to the Buddha Emperor''s arrangement, talent and affinity with Buddha were important factors.

    "Everyone, this is not an easy thing to do. Only those who are talented and have a deep affinity with Buddha can get this opportunity. Otherwise, you will only be courting death if you go up!"

    "The great emperor is right, we will obey!"

    After all the hardships they had gone through, they still knew that ye chen was the true powerhouse. Naturally, they would not doubt ye Chen''s words.

    "All of you, sit cross-legged and calm your hearts. Wait for my light of Buddha''s test!"

    "Yes!"<sub> </sub>

    Everyone sat cross-legged and held their breath.

    At this moment, ye chen activated the heavenly spirit Buddhist technique. The light of Buddha shrouded everyone''s heavenly spirit. In an instant, everyone''s Buddhist affinity and talent level were disyed.

    Within the rules of the Tian Ling Dharma, old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang,herworld old ancestor, and the others had passed the test and became participants on ye Chen''s side.

    "Everyone, that''s enough."

    "Alright, we''ll do our best to fight for it!"

    Everyone listened to ye Chen''smand and stood in a line, waiting for the test.

    In the magic martial realm, the immortal spirit realm, and the darkspirit realm, the three major forces had also selected their ten strongest people to participate in the test.

    The venerable jieyin nodded slightly as he watched the people from the four great forces make their choices.

    "Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!"

    With the order of the venerable, the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet glowed, and a path of guidance appeared in front of them.

    "You will take the test in order. I want to tell you that if you don''t have the fate of Buddha, you may face a great spiritual crisis of martial arts and may even bepletely crippled. Please think twice!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked displeased. The affinity with Buddha was a talent that many people in the magic martial arts realm and the evil spirit realm disdained. Now that such a rule had been set, they were naturally very dissatisfied.

    "If you don''t want to ept it, then don''t take the test. You just can''t get the Buddha Emperor''s treasure. What''s there to discuss?"

    The venerable Master shouted coldly.

    "Hahaha, it''s just fate with Buddha. What''s there to be afraid of? I''ll go first!"

    Lord evilughed out loud and walked in front, bringing the ten evil spirits to gather.

    He walked on the path of guidance and came to the sacred monument. He reached out and ced his hand on the sacred monument. Suddenly, the sacred monument emitted a strange light, causing the shadow of the Buddha Emperor to reappear behind the sacred monument.

    The Buddha Emperor pointed his finger at evil Dominator.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Buddha light was zing, shrouding evil Dominator''s body.

    "Ah, it''s so hot!"

    Lord evil felt as if his body was being burned by endless mes, falling into endless pain.

    "Ah!"

    He released his dark energy to resist, but the more he resisted, the more he felt the pain in his body. Although evil supremacy was an evil person, to be able to cultivate to the realm of true evil, he was no ordinary person. He naturally had talent.

    "Don''t tell me I''m going to just let nature take its course?"

    At the thought of this, evil Dominatorpletely released his killing intent and turned into a state of no desire. He then sat cross-legged in the void and let the Buddha light shroud him. Instantly, his body felt cool and refreshing. Not only did he not feel the burning mes, but he even felt his body being injected with waves of energy.

    At this moment, he was surprisingly able to activate this ability by circting his mental cultivation method.

    "Hahaha, so this is the fate of Buddha. I understand now!"

    Lord Xie''sughter surprised everyone. They didn''t know what had happened to him, but his body was radiating light. It was obvious that his cultivation base had improved.

    "Mm ..."

    At this point, ye chen finally understood. The Buddha Emperor''s so-called test was to see if people could ept Buddhism. The more they resisted, the more they were punished and the quieter they were, the more they could understand the meaning behind it.

    Although evil supremacy was an evil person, he was naturally able to adapt to changes due to his natural talent. This was the reason for his sess.

 Chapter 2201 2206-No Discrimination!

    Upon seeing this, ye chen turned around and used his divine thought. Immortals could transmit their voices. Everyone received this important information and then guided themselves.

    Evil Dominator absorbed the power of the Buddha light and guided his own evil energy to sense the power of the sacred monument. Soon, the sacred monument emitted a reflection of the Buddha light. Evil Dominator actually received the sacred monument''s rating of superior-ss!

    "Hahaha, how''s my fate with Buddha?"

    Lord evil turned to the crowd and shouted arrogantly.

    "Lord Xie is indeed talented. I''ll go next!"

    As he spoke, the heavenly oyster evil Lord stepped forward. He had been cultivating the Dharma in the vipralopa desert for a long time and believed that he was extremely proficient in the Dharma. He had a deep affinity with Buddha and would definitely seed in one go.

    He walked to the sacred monument and put his hand on it.

    Instantly, the Buddha''s shadow shone with Buddha''s light once again, enveloping the heavenly cosmic evil Lord. The power of the Buddha''s light scattered, and a Buddha''s eye appeared where the heavenly Lake evil Lord''s head was.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Buddha''s eyes received the Buddha''s light. Instantly, the entire sacred tablet bloomed with light and was rated as superior-grade!

    "Hahaha!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lordughed out loud. Not only had heprehended the power of the Buddhist light, but he had also unlocked a higher level of Buddhist fate. He was very proud of himself.

    "Mighty, mighty!"

    The evil spirit Army shouted one after another, cheering for their leader.

    "The two supremacies are so strong, we can''t fall behind!"

    "Yes, we also want to bring glory to the evil spirits!"

    Behind them, the dark spirits ''top eight all took big steps forward and tested one by one.

    Although the top five did not get a high level, there were still some who were of average level. The three dark power powerhouses behind them walked up.

    The top two received a low rating, but thest one actually experienced an abnormality during the test.

    "My head!"

    He frantically scratched his head and continuously rolled on the ground. His entire person was in an extremely chaotic state. This was the first time such a situation had urred, and everyone was very puzzled.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lord Xie asked jieyin.

    "Ha, if you don''t have enough talent and have a deep affinity with Buddha, you should be destroyed!"

    "What?"

    No matter what, this person was still a powerhouse in the evil spirit Army. Was he going to die Here? Lord evil was furious and asked honored Buddha jieyin to save this person. However, honored Buddha jieyin only shook his head slightly.

    "This is fate, I can''t go against it!"

    "Bastard!"

    Evil supremacy wasn''t going to give up. He released his evil energy, trying to control this person by force and make him return to an evil spirit. However, this person''s spirit had already been affected by the Dharma and had be ethereal. There was no concept of an evil spirit in his mind.

    "It''s all fabricated!"

    Then, he shouted "Xu Wang" and turned around to walk towards the void. Then, green smoke kepting out of his body and he turned into ashes.

    "This!"

    Everyone turned pale with fright. Just a single beam of Buddhist light was enough to annihte a Mystic immortal super expert. How powerful was the Buddha Emperor?

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen smiled. The Buddha Emperor was someone who could speak to the heavenly Emperor. Such a method was ordinary.

    After the test, there were nine evil spirits left!

    After that, the people from the magic martial arts world went up.

    "Ha! We, the people of the magic martial arts world, can not fall behind!"

    "Yes!"

    Demon master bi ''an stepped on the demonic mes and walked on the path of guidance.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the illumination of the Buddha''s light, demon masterng wo''s body actually reflected a powerful Dark Echo. Such a phenomenon surprised everyone.<sub> </sub>

    After that, demon master Yan Yan felt as if his body was weightless as he floated into the air. The surrounding space rapidly transformed, and the eighteen Arhat Venerables appeared.

    "Congrattions, Sir, for obtaining the might of the ck Arhat!"

    "What is this?"

    "The power of 18 ck Arhats, each with their own Divine Art, is for you to use!"

    "Dark Arhat power? Hahahaha!"

    Demon masterng wo''s maniacalughter shook the heavens and the earth. His entire body exuded an unparalleled dark Buddhist might. The surrounding space trembled uneasily as if he had fallen into hell.

    The people from the surrounding forces all revealed shocked expressions. The strange phenomenon that had happened to this man was too shocking.

    In the end, demon master bi an opened his eyes. Dark light illuminated the world, and the shadows of 18 ck Arhats appeared behind him.

    "How is that possible?¡°

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He did not expect that demon master bi an of the magic martial world, a person who killed without blinking an eye, would actually receive a gift from the Buddha Emperor. This showed that the Buddha Emperor''s Dharma was indeed indiscriminate. Regardless of one''s identity, as long as one had the fate of Buddha and talent, one could receive a gift from the Buddha Emperor.

    The people of the immortal spirit world were naturally very unhappy and discussed animatedly.

    "A demonic creature can actually receive the Buddha Emperor''s grace. What does the Buddha Emperor mean by this?"

    "The nine Heavens Buddha Emperor should be the light of the righteous path. How does he nourish demonic creatures?"

    The experts of the immortal spirit world were very unhappy. They all looked down on demon masterng wo''s actions of obtaining the power of the Buddha Emperor. He even obtained the power of the dark Arhat. Many of the people of the immortal spirit world were thinking whether or not the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor was also a demon!

    "What?"

    Seeing such signs, the venerable of jieyin looked coldly at the experts of the immortal spirit world with a look of displeasure.

    "The Buddha Emperor''s actions can not be discussed rashly. Otherwise, you can not bear the Buddha Emperor''s judgment!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning flickered and Thunder rumbled. Everyone could only shut up. After all, the scene of the abstruse immortal''s death was still vivid in their eyes.

    "Go!"

    "Yes!"

    Demon master bi an gave the order, and the three demon Venerables stepped forward.

    White-eye, dome Dragon, and Nine-Tailed all attacked and also obtained the fate of Buddha. White-eye, Nine-Tailed obtained medium grade, while dome Dragon obtained high grade.

    However, three of the six great demonic world powerhouses behind them had died abnormally, which was a greater loss than the evil spirits.

    It was only because demon masterng wo had obtained the power of the eighteen ck Arhats that he did not take it to heart.

    "The magic martial realm and the darkspirit realm have both fallen. Our immortal realm naturally can''t fall behind. This time, we''ll show them the power of our immortal realm!"

    Venerable fiery dragon said with confidence.

    "Good, good, good!"

    The immortal spirit world''s experts and soldiers all started shouting and cheering.

    Venerable fiery dragon led the team, followed by the other four.

    Among them, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, and venerable frenzied sword had all received the Buddha Emperor''s special power, which made them superior-grade; only venerable thundercloud, who only received an ordinary Buddha power, made him superior-grade.

    Out of the six immortal spirit world experts, two of them obtained low grade and actually killed four people, creating a small record.

    "This!"

    Venerable fiery dragon was infuriated when he saw the four true immortals of the immortal spirit world being killed. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly in front of the Buddha Emperor. Moreover, it was still a great thing for the three great Reverends to receive special buffs.

    "Senior Brother Fire Dragon, just bear with it!" Taoist master leiyun said.

    "Sigh, alright!"

    Venerable fiery dragon suppressed his violent temper and looked at ye chen.

    The people from the three major forces hadpleted the test one after another. Now, only ye chen and the others had notpleted it. Everyone wanted to know how far they could go.

    "Hahaha, a team led by a human. They won''t be wiped out this time, right?"

    "Who knows?"

    The people from the major forces mocked him. At this time, ye chen walked on the road of guidance with cold eyes!

 Chapter 2202 Ye Chens Appearance!

    Under ye Chen''s lead, several powerhouses walked on the path of guidance.

    The first expert was an elder of yellow spring sect. He had an extraordinary cultivation base, a true immortal expert.

    "Hmph, everyone, I''ll clear the name of yellow spring sect now!"

    "Alright!"

    The crowd shouted one after another, hoping that this strong man could win the Buddha Emperor''s favor.

    Ye chen nced at him. This person was surrounded by a lot of murderous aura, which was rted to the technique he cultivated. Such a person could only rely on instant enlightenment. Otherwise, once the Holy monument determined that his fate with Buddha was not good, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    "The heart is sincere, do not resist!"

    "Yes, great emperor!"

    The expert walked forward, extremely confident in his own talent. After all, it was impossible for a cultivator to slowly reach the true immortal realm unless he had extremely good luck.

    He opened his hands and ced them on the sacred tablet. Suddenly, Buddha''s shadows appeared one after another, and rays of light attacked the man.

    "Ah?"

    Suddenly, the man felt that he had fallen into hell. In an instant, countless lonely souls rushed towards him, which caught himpletely off guard. He only thought that as long as his talent and cultivation were enough, he would definitely be favored by the Buddha Emperor. After all, if the people of the magic martial world and the evil spirit world could do it, how could he not?

    After underestimating the enemy and encountering such a soul-shaking change, the expert''s response clearly had a problem.

    The people behind ye chen were shocked. They did not expect that the first person on their side would be in trouble!

    "Hahaha!"

    Upon seeing this, the people from the other forces around themughed, especially those who had predicted that ye Chen''s side would be wiped out.

    "As expected, it''s good to die Here first!"

    "Let''s wait for a good show!"

    Everyone looked at the Holy monument. The master''s face was pale, and he was obviously in a deep spiritual test.

    In that person''s spiritual world, the hell around him continued to evolve. The state of madness had already exceeded his imagination.

    "Hateful!"

    He threw out a palm strike at the wandering ghosts. As a true immortal, he was very confident in his own strength. He believed that he could break through the realm in front of him with the power of a true immortal.

    However, after the palm was released, not only did it not destroy the lonely soul, but it was also absorbed by the lonely soul, and its power doubled.

    "How did this happen?"

    The man fell into a desperate situation. He was at a loss. How could he have imagined that there would be such a terrifying scene in the sacred monument?

    "Kill!"

    In his madness, when he struck out with his palm, it could only cause the lonely spirit to go berserk.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless lonely souls attacked madly like a flood.

    Under such a powerful explosion, the expert fell into self-doubt and even thought of giving up.

    This was not his nature, but the influence of the surrounding environment. Not only could these spirits attack his Yuan Shen, but they would also wear down his will to fight and even make him choose death.

    Looking at the powerhouse''s physical performance, ye chen could guess the predicament he was facing.

    "Your Majesty, what''s going on?"

    The old ancestor asked. After all, the elder was the main force of yellow spring sect. The old ancestor didn''t want him to die Here.

    "This person has fallen into a self-created predicament!"

    "A self-created predicament?" Everyone was puzzled.<sub> </sub>

    "That''s right. This sacred tablet doesn''t just test your physical talent. It also tests your martial will, spiritual cultivation, adaptability, and so on. Every single one of them is extremely important. This person is overconfident and has triggered the mental demon purgatory!"

    "What should we do?"

    "He can only break it by himself. I hope he remembers what I told him!"

    At this time, everyone finally understood how important the words ye chen had told the elder were. After ye Chen''s exnation, everyone understood the true meaning behind it so that when they went on stage, they would not make the same mistake.

    At this moment, in the mental predicament that he had created, the powerhouse had calmed down. After all, he was a true immortal powerhouse. He had encountered many difficulties in his cultivation process but had survived. Now, he finally remembered what ye chen had told him.

    "A sincere heart can not be resisted!"

    The expert closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the air.

    "The wondrous technique of a true immortal!"

    He released his spiritual energy and transformed his surroundings, no longer fighting against the spirits. In an instant, the evil energy dissipated. The spirits around him seemed to have lost their target and became blind. They stopped attacking when they saw the spirit sitting in front of them.

    "Emperor ye is indeed a godly man!"

    That powerhouse had onlypletely submitted to ye chen now and realized the difference between him and ye chen.

    In the end, although he did not obtain any special Buddhist power, he managed to keep his life.

    Seeing the expert open his eyes slightly and walk back to the sacred monument, the people from the other forces all looked displeased. They didn''t expect that the show they wanted to see would not happen.

    After that, the five powerhouses moved out one after another. They acted ording to ye Chen''s instructions and escaped the danger one after another, obtaining this opportunity. However, due to hisck of talent and hisck of affinity with Buddha, he was still unable to obtain the power of the sacred monument.

    "Hmph, ye Chen''s group still has four people left. They''re considered the main force. What we want to see is that the minions at the front are fine, but the main force gets wiped out. That would be even more fun."

    "That''s reasonable. I don''t believe that these four people can all pass!"

    Many people from the other forces began to mock and curse ye chen and the others again.

    "Hmph, such a narrow-minded person dares to speak nonsense!"

    Theherworld ancestor walked forward and said coldly.

    "Netherworld patriarch, don''t boast. Just die!"

    "I will not embarrass Emperor ye!"

    Theherworld patriarch sneered and walked toward the sacred tablet. Everyone held their breath and waited for the result.

    At that moment, the sacred tablet released the power of Buddha''s light and enveloped theherworld ancestor. Suddenly, the shape of a monk appeared behind him. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the Vajra Arhat.

    "No way! This bastard can get special Buddhist power?"

    Seeing this scene, many people from the other forces cried out.

    On ye Chen''s side, everyone smiled, hoping that theherworld ancestor would seed.

    This time, theherworld Grandmaster did not dare to make any decisions on his own and did everything ye chen said. As expected, he could obtain the special Buddhist power rtively easily without suffering a bacsh.

    "Many thanks for the praise!"

    After passing the test, theherworld Grandmaster bowed and returned to the team with the Vajra Arhat.

    "Congrattions!"

    The crowd congratted theherworld patriarch.

    At this time, old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang entered the arena one after another. With their own talents, they could easily pass ye Chen''s exnation. They obtained the Kasaya Buddha''s punishment de and the life-killing Buddha''s sword respectively.

    In the end, everyone''s attention returned to ye chen. After all, this was thest test and it was an operation that concerned the entire situation!

    Ye chen smiled and strolled forward.

 Chapter 2203 Tathagatas Test!

    "Hahaha, let''s see this brat court his own death!"

    "You arrogant trash. You''re dead this time."

    "After we die, we can receive the power of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s nine reserves!"

    Many powerhouses were already eyeing ye chen covetously, waiting for him to die under the Holy monument, ept the jiuyun power, and ascend.

    In the face of these people''s curses, ye Chen''s face was expressionless. He took a step forward and suddenly, the light of Buddha bloomed to guide him.

    Previously, when everyone stepped on the path of guidance, there were not many changes. However, this time, the moment ye chen stepped on the path of guidance, the path of guidance seemed to be stimted by some kind of stimtion and immediately activated holy light mode.

    The boundless Starlight fell on the path of guidance precisely because the heavenly Emperor had descended.

    The Buddha''s light became more and more intense, causing the surrounding powerhouses to fall into a state of shock. Even existences like demon master bi ''an, venerable fiery dragon, and Lord evil were slightly discolored. This was because the phenomenon that ye chen had triggered was too wonderful. Before he could touch the sacred monument, such a scene had already appeared. This could not help but make people think that when he touched the sacred monument, would there be an even more powerful phenomenon?

    Ye chen continued to move forward along the path of light. With every step he took, everyone became more nervous. Countless powerhouses stared at the figure on the path of guidance, hoping to see an even more magical scene.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen finally reached out and touched the Holy monument.

    Suddenly, behind the sacred monument, the Buddha Emperor''s shadow glowed. The surrounding space rapidly evolved and a Buddha Emperor''s realm appeared, surrounding ye chen.

    "What''s the meaning of this?"

    "Look, there''s a strange space within a thousand feet of this person!"

    "This is too exaggerated. Is he trapped by the Holy monument or what?"

    Many strong cultivators could not figure out what this Buddha light strange space meant. The Buddha Dharma that rotated in it was even more exquisite and unparalleled. It was the truew of the Buddha Emperor. This was not something that ordinary people could ept. Only those who had truly been recognized by the Buddha Emperor could have this honor.

    The Holy monument was the condensation of the Buddha Emperor''s power. He could already sense the heavenly Emperor''s aura from ye Chen''s body. Although they had met again in a different lifetime, it was easy to operate for an expert of this level.

    "Old friend, long time no see!"

    In this alternate dimension, everyone could only see a nk space. However, what ye chen saw was the Buddha Emperor''s golden body.

    "You are the Buddha Emperor of the nine Heavens!"

    Ye chen opened his eyes and walked forward. To the people outside, ye chen was still sitting cross-legged in the air, motionless.

    This alternate dimension hadpletely cut off ye Chen''s connection with the outside world. Outsiders were unable to obtain internal information.

    Experts like the Scarlet me demon race and venerable fiery dragon were naturally aware of such a phenomenon.

    Demonic energy and celestial energy were all released and attacked the alien dimension.

    However, in front of the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, their power was like a drop of water falling into the ocean, without any waves.

    They could only detect chaos and disorderly energy. They could not decipher any useful information from this energy. He could only return resentfully.

    Demon masterng wo looked at venerable fiery dragon, Lord Xie, and the other Supreme experts. He had failed, and what he was most worried about was that the others had seeded. That would mean that his strength might be below the others, which was something he couldn''t ept.

    At the same time, venerable fiery dragon and Lord evil also looked at him.

    The three of them looked at each other. Although they were expressionless, they were all experienced old experts. The same action showed that they had simr thoughts.

    "Ha, it seems like you haven''t discovered the secret behind this!"

    Demon master bi an broke the silence and sneered.<sub> </sub>

    "Demon master Yan Yan, don''t be so full of yourself. Do you really know the secret of this alternate dimension?" Venerable fiery dragon shouted.

    "The Holy monument is the treasure of the Buddha Emperor of the nine Heavens, so it''s not surprising that the Buddha Emperor''s divine sense exists in it. I don''t think anyone here can resist the Buddha Emperor''s divine sense. Since no one has found out the mystery of it, why don''t you just admit it?"

    Evil Dominator asked with a cold smile.

    Demon master bi ''an and venerable fiery dragon furrowed their brows slightly and stopped talking.

    At this moment, the great ancestor, Wushuang, and the others were very worried about ye Chen''s situation. He had been sealed in this unknown space. No one could know what was happening inside, and no one could stop it.

    "Forefather, how''s Emperor ye?" An expert couldn''t help but ask.

    "Everyone, what kind of person is great emperor ye? he is a peerless genius. We''ve alreadye all the way here. You don''t think he''s going to be in trouble, right?"

    "You''re right, great ancestor. Emperor ye is our only hope. Nothing will happen to him!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The crowd shouted one after another, hoping to boost ye Chen''s fate energy. However, the other forces seized this opportunity and mocked him wildly as if ye chen was doomed this time.

    In the alternate dimension, ye chen was already conversing with the Buddha golden body.

    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, since you know that I am the reincarnation of heaven and earth, what do you intend to do?"

    Ye chen still knew very little about the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor. This was because the information he had obtained from the memory fragments could only conclude that this person knew the previous heavenly Emperor. As for whether their rtionship was good or bad, or if there were any other hidden secrets, ye chen did not dare to be careless when facing the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor.

    "Hahaha, old friend, it seems like you haven''t recovered your memory and have forgotten our rtionship."

    "Oh ... Tell me, what''s your rtionship with me?"

    "When Iprehended the Dharma, I encountered a bottleneck. I went to the heavenly Buddha Mountain to cultivate, hoping to break through. But I didn''t expect the six Paths of Darkness to covet the secret of the heavenly Buddha Mountain and sneak attack me, causing me to be seriously injured. If it wasn''t for my old friend, wouldn''t I have died without a burial ce?"

    "There''s actually such a thing!"

    Ye chen looked at the Buddha Emperor coldly. It was natural that he could not see any ws in the Buddha Emperor''s face. He could only find the answer from his memory. However, ye chen could not recall the situation at that time no matter how hard he racked his brains because it was a memory from another life.

    Furthermore, it was definitely not a good time to open the Tian Yuan space now.

    Although ye chen was overbearing, he was not a reckless person. Regardless of whether the person before him was telling the truth or not, now was not the time to argue.

    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, since I have saved you from your predicament, how are you going to repay me?"

    "Hahaha!"

    The Buddha Emperorughed.

    "Old friend, you''re still as bold and direct as ever! Since you''ve spoken, I''ll fulfill your wish as long as you''ve heard of the test of Tathagata!"

    "The test of Buddha?"

    "That''s right. My sacred tablet is one of the four symbols of Buddha and is extremely powerful. However, if you want to gain its recognition, the test of Buddha is inevitable!"

    "How do we test it?"

    "Life and death are up to fate, wealth and nobility are in the heavens!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and found that the Buddha golden body had already risen into the air. The entire space was rapidly changing. He had already entered a Golden Hall.

 Chapter 2204 The Hundred Lanterns Joint Ring!

    In the golden light Hall, the Buddha Emperor''s shadow reappeared. However, this time, the Buddha Emperor was expressionless and cold. It was clearly another Dharma power. In the face of such a state, ye chen knew that the person before him was no longer the person he was familiar with.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as ye chen was sensing the situation in the surrounding space, light bloomed in the surrounding Hall and the Buddhistmps lit up one by one.

    These Buddhistmps shone with boundless auspicious light. However, these lights were not simple. They contained the power of Tathagata''s four elements. They had a natural sense of dark energy, Pandora''s ability, and other types of energy. Meanwhile, the dark energy and Pandora''s ability in ye Chen''s body were gradually illuminated by these lights.

    "The Dharma will not tolerate the existence of evil and demons!"

    The Buddha Emperor sighed. The light became even more intense, like a sea of fire from hell, surrounding ye chen.

    "Collect!"

    Facing the overbearing sea of fire, ye chen sneered and released the heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise. In an instant, all the power of fire entered the heavenly serpent''s mouth and disappeared without a trace.

    Such a tough way of confrontation was shocking.

    However, the Buddha Emperor''s Dharma still showed no expression. It seemed that no matter who his opponent was or what method he used to crack it, it made no difference to him.

    Ye chen stepped forward and saw that on both sides of the Golden Hall, the light of Buddha hung high and continued to emit light. The number of thesemps did not stop and was still increasing. One, ten, twenty. The prosperity of the Buddhist Dharma could split the sky and shake the earth!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The Buddha king''s wrath me attacked again. Ye chen did not refuse and the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise absorbed it again.

    The Buddha mes were extremely powerful, and theirws were extremely domineering. Once they entered the body, they would have a great restriction on abnormal energy such as demonic energy and evil energy. The source of darkness was the underworld God Power within the sky Snake ck Tortoise.

    The Buddha energy entered and instantly triggered the mes of war. The power of the Buddha Emperor fought against the power of the underworld God.

    The Buddha Emperor''s wheel broke the six paths, and the power of the underworld God shook the past and the present!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The two forces fought madly in the underworld God Space. The sky Snake ck Tortoise roared in the sky, and waves of pain caused its body to shake.

    The Buddha Emperor''s Dharma form flicked his fingers and started to chant, causing the space to change.

    Twenty Buddhistmps shone on ye chen at the same time like twenty stars. Their powerful might had already surpassed the peak of true immortality.

    "Good!"

    In the face of such power, ye chen wielded the celestial Thearch sword and shed with no mercy.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    One sword shook the universe, one sword shocked the nine Heavens, and one sword shed out. The Buddhist light was instantly broken, and the lights were bright.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    As the space trembled, the Buddhist light dissipated. However, the 20 Buddhistmps were not affected at all and were still suspended high in the air.

    "He has evil energy and demonic power, but he can still coordinate them so well. He even has the power of the underworld God. He''s really an unusual person. However, everything before me is destined!"

    "Fixed number? Hahaha, the journey of the celestial Emperor has never been fixed. The destiny of the celestial Emperor has never been limited. Buddha Emperor, I will break yourmp formation today! I know that this light array is far from itsplete form. Don''t waste my time and show me your strongest form!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    As the Buddha Emperor''s Dharmaughed wildly, the lights shone brightly and boundless Buddhist Dharma was brewing. Then, all the Buddhistmps in the Golden Hall were lit up. There were as many as a hundred of them. It was one of the strongest formations in the Buddha realm, the Luan hundredmp joint ring!

    "The Dharma is boundless, the hundrednterns United ring!"

    The Dharma was solemn, the face was serious, and the hundrednterns were linked together, all spells returning to their roots.

    The Supreme Buddhist Dharma evolved into the Supreme formation. With the hundrednternsing out at the same time, even ye chen felt an extremely strong pressure. His body even began to float involuntarily. Although there seemed to be no danger, ye Chen''s sixth sense told him that this was an extremely dangerous battle!

    "Sword essence, kill!"

    Ye chen took the initiative to attack. He swung his sword at the hundred Lantern ring. He wanted to test the power of this array.<sub> </sub>

    "Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi rushed into themp formation. After that, there was only a sh of Buddhist light. Then, the sword Qi dissipated without a trace.

    Although ye chen had only casually swung his sword, this sword Qi contained the super-strong power of a heavenly Emperor. It would not be a problem to severely injure a true immortal. However, it was easily resolved by thismp formation. One could see the power of this formation.

    "Very good. I like challenging things. Don''t Let Me Down!"

    Ye chen flew up and hovered in the air. He used the power of the underworld around him and the vast darkness pool grew wildly. Countless ck and gold ss covered the entire earth and extended toward the surrounding walls, covering the entire space of the light array.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, themp formation sensed the power of the ck-gold zed tile and started to emit light. The Buddhist light was extremely magnificent and instantly covered the path of the source of darkness, devouring it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of the darkness pool was suppressed by the Buddhist light and began to melt and decrease. However, this did not shake ye Chen''s determination to counter the entiremp formation because this was the only way to break this formation.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    Ye Chen''s vigorous palm energy rose again. The Asura appeared, and Heavenly Thunder rumbled. When his sharp palm struck, the sky copsed and the earth cracked.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space fell into ye Chen''s repeated bombardment. Under such an explosive environment, ye Chen''s Buddhist light became dim.

    However, how could this be the only power in the Dharma of the 100mps joint ring? the Dharma of the Buddha Emperor was fully disyed, and the 100mps bloomed at the same time. Instantly, the power increased more than 100 times, causing even the source of darkness to fear the light.

    "Ancient God heaven shaking!"

    Sensing the weakening of hisherworld God Power, ye chen no longer held back and activated his ancient God''s might.

    Instantly, the two-star Pangu Dharma form took form. It was extremely majestic and its true form rose from the ground, shaking the heavens.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Pangu waved his arm toward the hundred-Lantern ring. Sensing the great divine power of Pangu''s arm, the hundred-Lantern ring activated its strongest form. Countless rays of Buddhist light shone toward the God of War Pangu, trying to forcibly contain Pangu''s divine power.

    "Hahaha, it''s that simple?"

    Ye chen sneered and released Pangu''s divine might. With a sudden wave of hisrge arm, he instantly destroyed the tenmps in front of him!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Because ten of themps had been broken, the hundredmps joint ring instantly showed a w. Thunder rolled in the sky, the sun and moon lost their light, and the anger of the Buddha Emperor was right in front of them.

    "Impudent!"

    The Buddha Emperor was furious. He twisted his fingers and emitted a Supreme Buddhist light. Ye chen immediately felt the true form of Pangu and a sharp pain came from his shoulder. The Buddhist light prated Pangu''s shoulder and golden blood flowed.

    "Hmph, ck-gold ss!"

    Ye chen was not afraid of the intense pain in his shoulder. He released the ck-gold ze and instantly covered the wound.

    "Now is the final battle!"

    The ancient God turned to look at the Buddha Emperor''s Dharma form. He put his palms together and activated the Pangu Heart Sutra.

    "Ancient God Heart Sutras: Pangu darkness breaker!"

    The vigorous palm print rushed towards the hundrednterns joint ring. Instantly, the hundrednterns trembled and the Buddha Emperor''s shadow shattered. The vigorous divine might was unstoppable!

    "Impossible!"

    The Buddha Emperor''s Dharma power couldn''t believe what he was seeing, but the power of an ancient God was indeed not something he could stop.

    The entire Dharma realm of the Buddha Emperor started to copse!

 Chapter 2205 Furious Beheading The White Eyes!

    "Is this all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen asked coldly after breaking themp formation. This was not enough for him. What he wanted was a battle of life and death. Only then could he stimte the Pangu divine spark''s strongest power. This was one of the characteristics of the ancient God Power.

    "Hahaha!"

    The sound of maniacalughter rang out again, and the Buddhist Emperor''s Dharma form regrouped, even several times stronger than before.

    "The hundred Lantern ring is one of the most powerful Buddhist formations. Do you think it''s so easy to break? Let me tell you, the strongest power of the hundred Lantern ring is to seal the devil!"

    "Seal the devil? Hahaha, then this Emperor is a demon. Come on, try sealing me!"

    "You arrogant son, you deserve to die!"

    The Buddha Emperor''s angry eyes opened. The Buddha light turned into a sea of fire and surrounded them again. This time, it was the Shura''s angry me. Its power was on apletely different level from the previous Buddha mes.

    "The light of Buddha is zing, Asura of the raging sea!"

    The Buddha Emperor''s Dharma frantically cast spells, and the Asura''s angry sea appeared, which moved the gods.

    "Buddha''s sword sh!"

    In his anger, a sword appeared from the sky andnded in the Buddha Emperor''s Hand. It shone with a bright light and its powerful Buddha might shocked the nine Heavens and tennds!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand sh was like a Heavenly Mountain descending and the vast sea flowing.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    In the face of such a Grand attack, ye Chentian drew his sword and activated the heavenly Emperor token. The heavenly Emperor token''s strongest attack was unleashed.

    The Grand sword radiance gathered the celestial Thearch''s spiritual energy and absorbed the spirits of ghosts and deities. The heavenly Sword copsed and destroyed all Dharma! Breaking the firmament and shaking the untaintednd, the celestial Emperor''s strongest sword against the Buddha Emperor''s Shura sword, who would win?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Between heaven and earth, countless spaces copsed, and countless energies were rendered useless!

    The entire Dharma form of the Buddha Emperor was pierced through by the heavenly Sword and shattered in the air.

    "Impossible!"

    The Dharma form erupted in mes. Ye Chen''s sword shook the world and destroyed the Asura myriad world technique.

    "Heaven serpent ck Tortoise!"

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly snake Xuanwu seized the opportunity and devoured the Dharma in front of it.

    The Asura of the Furious sea, one of the highest mental cultivation methods in the Buddhist realm, had entered the mouth of the heavenly snake Xuanwu.

    "Hahaha!"

    The roar shook the nine Heavens. In the sky, there was only one person standing alone. It was the heavenly Emperor ye chen!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The hundrednterns joint ring and the Furious sea Asura, the two strongest secret techniques of the Buddhist realm, were absorbed by ye chen. He then looked at the golden light Hall. The sky was clear and boundless, weing the heavenly Emperor''s arrival.

    After breaking through the Buddha Emperor''s wrath in the golden light Hall, ye chen had finally passed the sacred monument''s test.

    With a shocking explosion, the entire alternate space shattered in the air. Ye chen walked out of it and saw everyone again in a different lifetime.

    "Ah?"

    All the powerhouses thought that ye chen would die in this alternate dimension and were ready to besiege the people of ye Chen''s forces. However, at this moment, ye chen had returned with a strong stance and boundless divine might. When the people of the magic martial world and the darkspirit world saw this, they all retreated three hundred steps.

    "Emperor ye, you''re finally back! We were almost ambushed by these bastards!"

    "Yes, Emperor ye, you shall seek justice for us!"

    Everyone stepped forward, hoping that ye chen would make the decision.

    "What?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and looked at the people from the magic martial world and the darkspirit world. Those powerhouses were all frightened, thinking that they had seen endless killing intent in ye Chen''s eyes. At the same time, the powerful Buddhist power emitted from his body actually resonated with the Holy monument. Such a phenomenon was too shocking.

    "You want to ambush my men?" Ye chen asked coldly.<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, Who Do You Think You Are? you want to be Cheng Wei before Lord Xie and demon master Qianqian?"

    Some experts were unconvinced and came forward to argue.

    "The zing Dharma of the angry-eyed Asura!"

    Ye chen did not reply. The Buddha Emperor''s wrath had already struck.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, countless mes of Buddha''s wrath appeared in the entire space. It was the strongest me 90000 feet below the Shura hell. It turned into a killing sword and rushed toward the man.

    "Ah?"

    In his panic, the man activated his true immortal''s strongestw to resist, hoping to intimidate ye chen. However, he did not know that ye chen was using the Buddhist Emperor''s Secret technique. The height of thew was beyond his understanding. Only ye chen had the foundation to use such a high-level secret technique at the true immortal realm.

    "Swish!"

    The sword of ughter transcended the limitations of space and arrived in front of the true immortal level dark energy Master in the blink of an eye.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    That person couldn''t just sit and wait for death. He released his Infinite Dark energy and activated the dark energy formation, covering the entire space.

    "Swish!"

    However, the Asura ughter Sword waspletely unaffected by these evil power arrays. This was the most powerful aspect of Asura''s judgement-it could ignore space and magical realms!

    "Pfft!"

    "Ah!"

    The magic sword instantly pierced through the man''s body, and his dark energy dissipated. The dark energy powerhouse copsed on the spot.

    This kind of power was clearly different from the previous ye chen. Only then did everyone know that after ye chen had rushed out of the alternate space, he had obviously been blessed by the Holy monument''s special Buddhist power. However, they did not know that the person who had given ye chen this power was the master of the Holy monument, Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor!

    "Ye chen, how dare you kill the people of my darkspirit realm!"

    Upon seeing this, the white-eyed demon venerable was furious and stepped forward to berate ye chen.

    "Kill the people of your evil spirit realm? Ha, even if I have to kill you, it will only take a blink of an eye. Immediately kneel down and apologize to my people, or else, I will not keep your head!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s wildness had far exceeded demon venerable White-eye''s imagination. He had never thought that he would be threatened by such ack of dignity in order to stand up for himself. As the demon venerable of the magic martial world, how could he endure such humiliation?

    "White eyes, open eyes, obliteration formation!"

    The white-eyed Empyrean realm rose again and extended toward ye chen. The white-eyed demon venerable wanted topletely suppress ye chen and then crush him.

    "The zing Dharma of Buddha is a dazzling Asura arena!"

    Just as the white light filled the air, ye chen opened the Shura world again. The Buddha Emperor''s angry face appeared behind him.

    This level of anger instantly suppressed demon venerate White-eye''s mind, causing his body to shiver uncontrobly. He felt a chill down his spine as if he had fallen into the depths of hell.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, the white-eyed all heaven realm was no match for the Asura array at all. In the blink of an eye, it was devoured by the Asura array. Not only did it not restrict ye chen in any way, but it had also turned into an Asura array that came toward itself.

    "This, this!"

    The white-eyed demon venerable could no longer hide his fear. As a demon venerable rank powerhouse, he was equivalent to the human race''s abstruse immortal level. In front of a true immortal like ye chen, he was like an ant. His arrogance was just a joke!

    "Asura ughter Sword!"

    "Swish!"

    Demonic blood took five steps, and his head flew into the air, rolling down to the ground.

    "Ah!"

    Such a shocking power instantly intimidated the entire demon Army, making them not dare to act rashly.

    "Great emperor, mighty, mighty, mighty!"

    The human race''s reputation was instantly boosted. Ye Chen''s strength was something that even the great ancestor and Wushuang were pleasantly surprised. No matter how they imagined it, the secret technique ye chen had obtained from the Holy monument was so powerful.

 Chapter 2206 2211-Berserkers Judgment Of Life And Death!

    Demon venerable White-eye, a demon venerable second only to a true demon, had died in ye Chen''s hands. Moreover, it seemed that ye chen had not used much effort. He had relied on the special Buddhist power he had obtained from the sacred monument to easily kill him. This showed that the power of the sacred monument was unfathomable. Once a cultivator received the Buddhist power, their strength would undergo a qualitative change.

    "Ye chen!"

    Seeing that the white-eyed demon venerable had been killed by ye chen, one of the three venerable Masters, the Nine-Tailed demon venerable and the vault Dragon Demon venerable were both furious. They locked their cold eyes on ye chen, wanting to avenge the white-eyed demon venerable and restore the red demon n''s might at the same time.

    "Ha, how is it? Is there any difference between the two of you? or are you both trash like him?"

    In the face of the two demon Venerables ''killing intent, ye chen sneered. He did not care about the two of them targeting him at all. He even mocked them.

    Such an action greatly reduced the red fiend n''s prestige and even made them theughing stock of the evil spirit world and the immortal spirit world.

    "Hahaha, so this is the red Fiend Race that invaded us? What a disgrace!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren from the immortal spirit world sneered.

    After that, the powerhouses of the celestial realm spoke one after another. All of them were mocking the red demon n. After all, the enmity between the celestial realm and the magic martial realm had been too long. They had always been unconvinced of each other and would not let go of this opportunity to mock each other. Even if this opportunity was created by ye chen, they did not care.

    After all, the powerful beings of the immortal spirit world were too confident in their own strength.

    "Lei Yun Zhenren, how dare you nder my red fiend n. You are courting death!"

    Fiend supremacy Skydragon''s eyes widened in anger as he red at perfected thundercloud. The situation had been triggered.

    However, Reverend leiyun was not afraid at all. Now that the red fiend Army had been defeated by ye chen, it was the time for the rise of the immortal spirit world. He would not let this opportunity go. Behind him, venerable fiery dragon and venerable Cold Moon had silently agreed with Reverend leiyun''s actions. This was the concrete embodiment of the irreconcble tradition of Immortals and demons.

    "Hmph, in front of the powerhouses of the immortal spirit world, you''re too arrogant, fiend supremacy Skydragon!"

    Perfected being thundercloud snorted coldly and struck out a lightning palm at fiend supremacy Skydragon.

    "Don''t you dare!"

    As the head of the three demon Venerables, how could fiend supremacy Skydragon swallow the insult? he flew up and went straight for perfected thundercloud.

    "Hahaha,e on!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren did not show any weakness and flew up at the same time. The two of them started fighting in the sky.

    At that moment, ye chen turned to look at the sacred monument.

    "Hundrednterns United ring, return of the Holy monument!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, the Buddha Emperor''s shadow appeared, and the hundred Lantern ring appeared again. At the same time, they surrounded the sacred monument.

    Such an action shocked everyone. They did not know what ye chen was up to but the powerful Buddhist Dharma revealed by the hundrednterns joint ring formation made everyone understand that the Buddhist Dharma rules ye chen had obtained from the Holy monument were far superior to others. This spection made demon master bi ''an, venerable fiery dragon, and the other powerhouses who were overseeing the major forces feel threatened.

    Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was not high, his luck and talent had surpassed the limits of his cultivation base. He had be a thorn in their side.

    "Does this kid want to control the Holy monument?"

    By observing ye Chen''s behavior, adept coldmoon''s eyes turned cold as he uttered some shocking words.

    Reverend fiery dragon and Reverend wild sword were both shocked. They looked at Reverend Cold Moon and asked,"Senior brother lengyue, could this be true?"

    Although master Cold Moon had not mastered any profound Dharma, she had obtained a special Buddhist power from the sacred cup, so she had some understanding of the sacred monument. It could even be said that she was the person who had the deepest understanding of the sacred monument among all the people present besides ye chen.

    He could tell that the power of the hundrednterns link was of the same origin as the power of the sacred monument. The greatest possibility of such a power mixing was to control the sacred monument.

    "This kid is abnormal, we must pay attention to him!"

    "Senior brother lengyue, how are things now?" Venerable crazysword had a grudge against ye chen for a long time. He wanted to stop ye Chen''s operation.<sub> </sub>

    "Destroy this person''s Buddhist formation!"

    "Alright, leave it to me!"

    Venerable frenzied sword sneered at ye chen. He held the frenzied sword in his hand, which flickered with a cold light and emitted a murderous aura!

    "Sword rain slithering the wind and clouds!"

    It was a high-grade mystical power that went straight for ye Chen''s body.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was fully focused on releasing the hundrednterns joint ring when he suddenly felt a gust of wind behind his ear. A powerful sword Qi with endless killing intent rushed toward him.

    "Nether King''s star picking hand!"

    In the face of such a violent sword Qi, Ye Chen''s eyes were cold and his heart was calm. He used theher King''s star picking hand to counter it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The shadow of the underworld God''s huge palm came down from the sky and urately caught the sword Qi. Then, he suddenly squeezed and with a "crack", the sword Qi was shattered into pieces and scattered in the sky.

    "What?"

    In the face of such a massive palm print, venerable frenzied sword was furious. His one-and-a-half sneak attack was powerful enough to kill abstruse Immortals with ease. Why was it so difficult to use it on ye chen?

    With all these hups and the hatred of ye chen forcefully taking away the fragment of the heavenly book, venerable frenzied sword could not control himself.

    "Berserk de!"

    He threw out the sword body of the crazed sword into the air, which was constantly emitting sword Qi light. The Grand sword light was like a high mountain, standing in the air. At this moment, Daoist crazily sword released his most powerful sword style, which he had recentlyprehended.

    "The heavenly book sets the will of heaven, and the sword judges life and death!"

    Once this sword was used, it would consume all of venerable frenzied sword''s celestial energy. This was a self-harming move to kill the enemy I unless it was absolutely necessary, venerable frenzied sword would not use it. However, he had been defeated many times before ye chen i this time, he had personally asked to take on the task. If he did not regain his face, he, venerable frenzied sword I did not need to continue staying in the immortal spirit world. It was no different from death!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Behind venerable frenzied sword, the afterimage of the heavenly book appeared. Following that, the characters of the heavenly book bloomed continuously and merged with the sword intent of the frenzied sword. It evolved into the judgment sword Qi that could kill gods and annihte Buddhas. It vowed to kill ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The mighty sword power was overwhelming. The experts of the surrounding forces felt that they couldn''t move at all. The sword power was so strong that they would be killed if they moved even a little bit. Only Supreme experts like venerable fiery dragon and demon master Zhuanxu could move.

    Even venerable fiery dragon and venerable lengyue were shocked to see such power breaking through their limits. They did not expect venerable crazysword to use such a self-harming move for a mere "puny" ye chen.

    "Junior Brother Kuang Jian is really crazy!" Venerable fiery dragon said.

    "AI, he was driven mad by that kid!" Daoist Cold Moon sighed, but he hit the nail on the head and exined the real reason for Daoist crazde''s madness.

    On the magic martial world''s side, demon master bi ''an led two demon Venerables and watched the Tigers fight from the sidelines. Whether venerable wild sword died or ye chen died, it would not be a loss for them!

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed.

    "I didn''t expect that you would go through so much trouble to kill me, even at the cost of losing all your celestial energy. Unfortunately, you miscalcted!"

    "What?"

 Chapter 2207 No One Dares To Block The Crippled Berserk Sword!

    "Hundrednterns joint ring!"

    Ye chen reversed the power of the hundrednterns joint ring and directed it all in venerable frenzied sword''s direction. At the same time, a blood-red light appeared in his palm. He pressed one hand on the sacred monument. Instantly, the sacred monument glowed brightly. Layers of Buddha''s shadows fused with the power of the same source and began to shake wildly.

    "sh!"

    Naturally, venerable crazed sword did not believe in heresy. No matter what was in front of him, he would break through whims and kill ye chen.

    However, as the sword shed down, the hundrednterns released Buddhist light, which turned into Buddhist eye shackles and entangled the sword radiance.

    The sure-win sword attack was actually unable to break through the hundred Lantern ring''swork.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At the same time, the hundred Lantern ring activated divine lightning and frantically bombarded Daoist crazily sword''s main body.

    Ye chen had long known that these people would not allow him to easily subdue the sacred monument. In that case, the hundrednterns Alliance was not to subdue the sacred monument but to defend against those who prevented him from subduing the sacred monument.

    "Buddha Emperor seal!"

    The bloody light in his palm transformed into the Buddha Emperor seal andpletely activated the meridians of the sacred monument.

    Z, Z, Z!

    In a sh, the sacred monument''s body shrank after shaking and returned to ye Chen''s palm.

    At the same time, under the obstruction of the hundrednterns joint ring, Zhenren crazily sword couldn''t release his sure-win sword. Instead, he was bound by the shackles of the Buddha''s eye.

    "Is this all you''ve got, Daoist master crazily sword?"

    Ye chen asked coldly. He had subdued the Holy monument and his might was stronger than before.

    "Damn it!"

    Daoist crazysword felt greatly humiliated. He forcefully gathered his previous sword Qi, hoping to kill the enemy with one strike.

    However, it was impossible for him to gather theplete sword Qi in the hundrednterns joint ring. Before he could gather theplete sword Qi, his sword Qi was still broken by the nine rays of the Thunder God''s power.

    As the sword Qi continued to dissipate, Daoist crazily sword''s Foundation rapidly declined, and he no longer had the ability to use his berserk sword.

    "Hahaha!"

    In the midst of ye Chen''s thunderousughter, venerable frenzied sword transformed into an old man and floated weakly in the air.

    "What?"

    Such a shocking change caused the immortal spirit world''s Army to fall into a state of shock. Venerable frenzied sword, a Supreme heavenly immortal, had beenpletely crushed by ye chen. He had not even caused ye chen any harm before he had lost all his cultivation.

    "Old man wild sword, you don''t have the ability to use this sword now. It belongs to me!"

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Venerable frenzied sword screamed in a hoarse voice but it was useless. His voice could no longer cause any waves. Everything was under ye Chen''s control.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye Chen''s hand reached out and the frenzy sword was forcibly absorbed into his hand.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, the frenzied sword continued to tremble. It was clearly not obeying ye Chen''s control. However, how could it not obey the celestial Thearch?

    "You dare to be unconvinced? Burning Sky and melting earth hand!"

    Seeing that the frenzy sword had acknowledged its master and refused to submit to ye Chen''s control, ye chen did not hold back. He immediately released the burning heaven and earth palm. The entire frenzy sword within the furnace did not have any vitality left. It could not control itself at all and turned into sword water.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    "Whoosh!"

    The celestial Thearch sword flew up to the nine Heavens and absorbed the sword soul of the frenzy sword.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After absorbing the sword soul of the frenzy sword, the celestial Emperor sword shone brightly, and its quality soared.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, because of the connection with the origin, ye Wushuang''s cultivation base had soared and his strength had increased greatly.

    "Hahaha, Wushuang, how do you feel?"

    "Thank you, master. I feel great!"

    Ye Wushuang pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, the nine fields shook, the wind and thunder moved, and the power of the sword Qi was unparalleled!

    Not only had the celestial Spirit world lost a heavenly immortal, but ye Chen''s strength had also increased again. It was a double loss. Such an exchange was uneptable.

    "Ye chen, how dare you cripple the people of the immortal spirit realm!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren shouted angrily.

    "Why not? Daoist master crazily sword has targeted me many times, and now he''s asking for it. It''s the heavenly Dao''s doing!"

    "You!"

    The powerhouses of the immortal spirit world were all stumped by ye Chen''s words. Their expressions were twisted. However, if even venerable frenzied sword was not ye Chen''s match, who would dare to act rashly?

    The human race went into a frenzy again. Ye chen had killed demon venerable White-eye, crippled venerable frenzied sword, and defeated two powerhouses from the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world in a row. Such power had already surpassed the leaders of forces such as demon master bi ''an and venerable fiery dragon. He had won glory for the human race and obtained a better opportunity for everyone''s survival.

    "Hmph! It''s up to you whether you want to fight me to the end or continue to search for the Buddha Emperor''s treasure!"

    Ye chen turned around and walked toward the great ancestor and the others, leaving the other forces behind and letting them choose. One person could take on a million troops. What boldness!

    The powerhouses of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm all had unconvinced expressions on their faces. They all requested to fight and take revenge.

    However, demon masterng wo, venerable fiery dragon, and the other leaders all fell silent. They didn''t care about the lives, but the Buddha Emperor''s treasure.

    Now, fighting ye chen to the death would not benefit them much. Instead, it would allow the other forces to reap the benefits without doing anything. It was better to stop the war and find the Supreme treasure. When they got the treasure, they could settle the new and old debts together.

    "Bring him back!"

    Venerable fiery dragon waved his hand.

    "Yes!"

    Several experts flew up and brought Daoist crazily sword back.

    Meanwhile, the magic martial arts world had also sent people to clean up demon venerable White-eye''s body. The battle between perfected thundercloud and the sky Dragon had also stopped. Everything seemed to have returned to normal. All this was naturally within ye Chen''s expectations.

    The Buddha Emperor''s treasure was what these leaders cared about. Ye chen knew this well. So, so what if he provoked these powerhouses? they did not dare to make a move. Even if he really wanted to fight to the death, ye chen had no fear!

    This was the confidence of the celestial Emperor and the might of the Buddha Emperor!

    "Hahaha, since you''ve abandoned all previous enmities, thene!"

    <o>,m The honored Lord of India smiled and continued to lead the group.</o>

    The people from the four forces followed the India Reverend, passing the sacred monument and heading to the Buddha Emperor''s treasurednd.

    After walking for about a moment, another extraditor appeared in front of them. It could be seen that venerable Sanming had three trials. The first trial of the sacred monument had already ended. Ye chen had seized the sacred monument, obtained the hundred Lantern ring, and the power of the raging sea Asura. He was undoubtedly the biggest beneficiary.

    Now that the second venerable extraditor had appeared, it was a sign that the second round of the test wasing.

    "What is the second test, extraditor?" Asked venerable fiery dragon.

    "Do you see the endless peaks ahead?"

    "Mm ..."

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, and sure enough, it was shrouded in clouds and fog. A tall mountain shot into the sky.

    "The test this time is simple. We''ll climb the mountain!"

    "Mountain climbing?"

    The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what this meant.

    The venerable extraditor stepped forward and exined,""This peak was where the Buddha Emperor cultivated before. As the height of the peak increases, the Buddha power it contains bes more and more intense. At the same time, there are various heavenly Dao marks collected by the Buddha Emperor hidden on it. Are you all ready?"

 Chapter 2208 The Purple Lightning Lion!

    "Hahaha, it''s just a simple mountain climb. Is this a test? This Buddha Emperor is looking down on us too much!"

    A powerhouse from the magic martial arts world said disdainfully.

    "Whether or not I''m looking down on you, you''ll understand when you go up the mountain. The Buddha Emperor''s Majesty is not something you can look down on."

    The venerable red at the powerhouse. Suddenly, a powerful force filled the air and pressed toward him. The powerhouse from the magic martial arts world felt as if he had lost control of his body and was suspended in the air. He felt as if his body was going to explode in the air. He was in great danger.

    "Ah, ah ..."

    He let out a terrified cry. His martial will was still being suppressed by the venerable jieyin''s powerful might, and he could not even speak.

    "Do you admit your mistake?" Asked the venerable.

    "I, I ... I know my mistake, I know my mistake."

    In the face of life and death, the strong could only yield. In the demon race, the higher the cultivation base of the cultivator, the more they valued their own life. This was the control of the unique genes of the demon race. Because these people were regarded as talents by the demon race, their genes had more self-protection mechanisms. As for those demon soldiers with low cultivation bases, they had a strong gic mechanism that allowed them to follow orders, allowing them to forget themselves and fight on the battlefield, not fearing death.

    "Jieyin the venerable, that''s enough!"

    At that moment, the eyes of the firmament Dragon Demon venerable narrowed, and a beam of demonic light shot out, cutting off the connection between the venerable jieyin and the powerhouse from the devil martial arts realm.

    The expert fell to the ground, gasping for breath. His entire body was trembling. That hellish feeling was too real. Even a demon couldn''t resist the hidden suppression.

    "Above the Buddha Emperor Peak is the integration of countless space barriers. There are opportunities everywhere. It depends on your talent and luck. Of course, you will meet at any time. At that time, life and death will be up to the heavens!"

    "Hmph, you talk too much. When do we start?"

    An evil spirit powerhouse shouted.

    "Are you in such a hurry to die? let''s start!"

    Jieyin put his palms together and released a Buddhist secret technique. Instantly, the outer enchantment of the entire Buddha Emperor Peak opened automatically, and a mountain path appeared in front of everyone.

    "Please!"

    "Charge!"

    The people from the four major forces who were selected rushed toward the mountain road one after another. In the beginning, the people from the major forces all went in groups, but as they gradually went deeper, some experts began to find their own path.

    Ye chen led the great ancestor, Wushuang,herworld great ancestor, and the others up a mountain path.

    The mountain path was very wide at the beginning, but as they progressed, they found that the mountain path was getting narrower and narrower. Moreover, after walking to a certain point, there would be forks in the road. As time passed, there were more and more forks.

    This was unusual because ye chen judged that the appearance of this fork was likely rted to the group''s operation.

    "Venerable one, does the number of people on this fork have anything to do with the number of people we''re working with?"

    Ye chen asked venerable jieyin, who was standing in the sky.

    "Hahaha, that''s up to you to decide."

    The venerable jieyinughed and did not reply but ye chen already knew the answer.

    At the fork in the road, everyone gathered again.

    "Great emperor, what should we do?"

    The old ancestor stepped forward and asked. Because of their many operations, they didn''t find any treasures. On other roads, those who acted alone or in smaller teams had already found treasures. Moreover, they had encountered fewer forks, which clearly showed the problem.

    "Everyone here is smart. If we don''t separate now, not only will we not be able to get the treasure, but we might even encounter more danger!"

    "The great emperor is right. We''ll split up!"<sub> </sub>

    Those who could enter the Buddha Emperor Peak were all experts, so they naturally had nothing to fear.

    "Alright, let''s split up!"

    Everyone headed toward a fork in the road. After watching the great ancestor and Wushuang leave, ye chen looked at his own path.

    "Let''s go!"

    He flew out and quickly disappeared from the mountain road.

    After acting alone, the surrounding environment had indeed evolved into a new pattern. Although the pressure had increased, ye chen could sense that the Buddhist power contained in the surrounding space was much purer than before.

    He was carrying the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet and was extremely sensitive to Buddhist power.

    "Guide the way with the sacred tablet!"

    Ye chen extended his hand and the Holy monument appeared in his palm. Then, the surrounding Buddhist power gathered toward the Holy monument.

    After absorbing the Buddhist power, the sacred monument emitted a Buddhist light, guiding ye chen forward.

    Following the guidance of the Buddhist light, ye chen quickly entered a special mountain path. It was filled with lightning and thunder and dark clouds. However, the guidance of the Buddhist light was never wrong.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Not long after he stepped onto the path, ye chen felt a new power. This power was not Buddhist power but contained the power of Heavenly Thunder.

    "Could this be the heavenly Dao imprint that the venerable jieyin mentioned?"

    Before they climbed the mountain, the honored guide had mentioned that there were countless heavenly Dao marks left by the Buddha emperors on the Buddha Emperor Peak. Obviously, these heavenly Dao marks were very beneficial for the improvement of cultivators.

    "The mark of the heavenly path. Very good. It''s the Thunder God Dharma form!"

    Nine Thunder God''s seals appeared between ye Chen''s brows. Instantly, waves of heavenly energy surrounded his body, allowing him to sense the surrounding space.

    Ye chen believed that there must be a true meaning behind the guidance of the Holy monument. The power that he could match with the heavenly Dao was the nine Thunder God Dharma forms that he had subdued during the heavenly Tribtion. Now, ye chen was going with the flow. He wanted to see if this path was "tailor-made" for him!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Thunder God''s seal appeared. The Lightning in the Dark clouds above came toward ye chen as if it was affected by the Thunder God''s seal.

    "Good!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. When he saw the attraction of the lightning, he knew that he had made the right bet. The guidance of the Holy monument was to arge extent to allow him to perfect the power of the nine Thunder God Dharma.

    Although the nine Thunder God Dharmaksana were powerful andplete, they were only the products of a low-level tribtion. If they were left at the level they were subdued at the time, their power would be less and less useful. Only by letting them continue to ascend would they have a better effect.

    "Go!"

    Ye Chen''s fingers locked onto the dharmic seal between his brows, then he suddenly pushed it forward. Suddenly, a pure Thunder God''s power rushed toward the lightning barrier in the clouds.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Thunder and lightning shot in all directions, and the wind and clouds surged. Above the clouds, a purple lightning Lion appeared!

    "Roar!"

    The purple lightning lion''s eyes were like lightning. The entire space trembled as it locked onto ye Chen''s position.

    "Hahaha, it''s been so many years. I can''t believe someone hase to the Buddha Emperor Peak. And it''s so delicious. Hahaha!"

    The purple lightning Lion revealed a greedy look. It was obviously a super ferocious beast that had already awakened its intelligence. It immediately noticed the Thunder God seal between ye Chen''s brows. This was the ultimate treasure that it had been dreaming of!

 Chapter 2209 Seven-Star Lock!

    "Hahaha, you treasure hunters, have you ever thought that you might be the treasure of the Buddha Emperor Peak and how many elves are waiting for your arrival?"

    The purple lightning Lion sneered at ye chen.

    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, ye chen gradually understood that many powerful beasts might be imprisoned in the Buddha Emperor''s cultivation ground. These beasts were waiting for the strong cultivators who had intruded. The strong cultivators regarded them as opponents to seek treasure, while the beasts regarded the strong cultivators as prey.

    "Purple lightning Lion, I''ve heard that you''ve cultivated to a very high level and have formed a Thunder Core in your body, which can help cultivators control the heavenly Thunder. Is this true?"

    Ye chen ignored the purple lightning lion''s threat. Instead, he asked about the Thunder Core.

    "What?"

    The purple lightning Lion did not expect such an action."Is this kid an idiot? how could a mere true immortal realm cultivator ask about the Thunder Core instead of worrying about my life?"

    "Hahaha, brat, you''re not thinking of getting the core of lightning in my body, are you?"

    "What do you think?"

    Ye chen revealed a cold smile. He looked at the purple lightning Lion as if he had seen the treasure he had been searching for. He had finally found it without much effort.

    The moment these two hunters, who were equally confident, met, it would be the most exciting battle.

    "Very good. I admire your spirit. But boy, on this Buddha Emperor Peak, your only path is to die!"

    The purple lightning lion''s brows furrowed and a murderous aura surged out of its eyes. This murderous aura was like blood as it charged toward ye chen. Following that, the power of countless Thunderbolts turned into weapons and shed wildly.

    The blood lightning power turned into a passage, extending toward the purple lightning Lion.

    "Roar!"

    The angry roar that reeked of blood shattered the peaks in the surrounding space and turned them into dust.

    That kind of impact force couldpletely suppress a Mystic immortal expert. In the face of such a violent force, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he threw out both fists.

    "Dragon Fist splitting Thunder Strike!"

    Since the other party was so arrogant and confident, ye chen would use the method that the other party was most skilled at to defeat him. It was the power of nine thunderps.

    "Hahaha!"

    Sensing ye Chen''s divine Thunder Power, the purple lightning Lionughed wildly. Then, it stretched out its sharp ws. Suddenly, a huge vortex of lightning appeared. Ye Chen''s Thunder splitter automatically flowed into the vortex and could not hurt the purple lightning Lion at all.

    "What a foolish human. You actually used the nine rays of the Thunder God to deal with me. Very well, this is the power that I need. Now that I have obtained the power of the Thunder God, I will let you witness the true Thunder God!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The purple lightning lion''s entire body was exuding an extremely powerful lightning power. Moreover, the power this time was on apletely different level from before. Even the quality had undergone an astonishing change. This was because the purple lightning Lion had absorbed the heavenly Dao Thunder God''s power and fused it with its own Thunder Core, causing a qualitative change in the lightning power in its body. Relying on the advantage of its innate Constitution, it was now qualified to use the heavenly Dao Thunder God''s power.

    "Human, only the purple lightning n can control the heavenly Dao Thunder God."

    The electric current on the purple lightning lion''s back grew stronger and stronger. Two wings appeared on its back.

    "The winged Thunder God!"

    He let out a furious roar and infused the power of the Thunder God into his wings. He flew up to the nine Heavens as if the Thunder God hade personally. The might of his intimidation was unparalleled.

    In the face of such power, ye chen sneered.

    "Ha, very well. I''ll give you some benefits so that you''ll get carried away and release your strongest power. Now that I''ve confirmed that your core of lightning can indeed fuse with the nine thunder gods, there''s no need to hold back."

    "What?"

    The purple lightning Lion was furious. It did not believe that ye chen had deliberately released the Thunder God''s power. This was definitely not real and was just an excuse. If he had used it to Bluff, ye chen would definitely fall into its control and would still be a trapped beast.

    Ye chen was expressionless as he looked at the purple lightning lion''s surprised expression. A pair of Yin Yang wings appeared on his back and his celestial demon power surged out.

    "Since you like flying, let''s do aerialbat!"

    Ye chen spread his wings and simrly ascended to the nine Heavens. Then, he faced the purple lightning Lion.<sub> </sub>

    Both of them were Masters who had mastered the Thunder God''s power. One relied on his talent and luck, while the other relied on his innate Constitution. Whoever had the upper hand would be the final winner.

    "Thundering palm!"

    Ye chen struck first and sent out palm prints with both palms. Suddenly, countless palm prints flickered in the space in front of him. Each palm contained the purest heavenly Dao Thunder God''s power.

    "Hahaha, what an idiot. I told you, using the Thunder God''s power is a big gift to me!"

    "Then you should ept it!"

    "As you wish!"

    The purple lightning Lion once again released a Lightning Vortex. All of the Thunder God''s power entered the vortex and was absorbed by his Thunder Core.

    However, this time, ye Chen''s divine will was hidden in the Thunder God''s power and had already entered the Thunder Core.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, the purple lightning Lion covered its body with its hands. It had sensed the existence of ye Chen''s divine consciousness and was furious.

    "How is it?"

    Ye chen asked with a smile.

    "You dare to trick me? I''ll let you die!"

    "All''s fair in war, you''re too stupid!"

    Seeing that his n had seeded, ye chen activated his divine will. Suddenly, the purple lightning Lion felt the Thunder Core in its body begin to vibrate and disobey its orders. This was because ye Chen''s divine will was constantly using the thundering palm.

    Moreover, the Thunder God''s energy that the purple lightning Lion had absorbed earlier was now all added to ye Chen''s divine consciousness, causing the environment within the Thunder Core to be even more tragic.

    "Ah!"

    The purple lightning Lion issued a mournful roar. Its whole body was constantly twisting and colliding.

    The surrounding peaks were constantly shattered by the lion''s massive body. Boulders fell and chaos ensued. The power of thunder and lightning shot out in all directions. It was obvious that due to ye Chen''s psyche, the purple lightning lion''s self-control system had a problem.

    "If you want the Thunder God''s power, I''ll give it to you!"

    Ye Chen''s palms faced forward and nine Thunder God''s shadows appeared behind him. The powerful Thunder God''s power rushed out.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The boundless Thunder God''s power, the explosion of the universe, and the destruction of the starry sky all covered the purple lightning lion''s body.

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Ah!"

    The purple lightning lion''s entire body began to tremble in this Thunder Power. The inside of his Thunder Core had be chaotic. He was no longer able to absorb the Thunder God''s power through his Thunder Core. This Thunder God''s power had be his doomsday.

    His entire body''s bones and armor were shattered by the Thundergod''s power. His meridians reversed, and he couldn''t even control his own power of lightning.

    "I want you dead!"

    In this desperate situation, the purple lightning Lion unleashed its strongest potential and forcibly reversed the power of the Thunder Core. All its own psyche flowed toward the Thunder Core in an attempt to destroy ye Chen''s psyche.

    "Ha, it''s that simple?"

    "Eight-gate divine disc, Suan ni, seven-star lock!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the starry sky, the Big Dipper converged and shone on the eight-gate divine disc. Countless Starlight converged into a chain that bound the purple lightning Lion!

 Chapter 2210 2215-Loss Of Five Senses!

    Eight gates shine on seven stars, the divine Art lock the lion!

    For a moment, the purple lightning Lion was under ye Chen''splete control with the eight gates divine disc and the seven Star lock, triggering the lion''s final resistance.

    "Damn it!"

    The purple lightning Lion could only continue to generate the power of its Thunder Core in an attempt to break free. However, this power was being used by ye chen, who was constantly infusing it into the eight gates divine disc.

    Waves of electricity were conducted from the seven Star lock into the eight-gate divine disc''s door and then into ye Chen''s Thunder God Dharma power.

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the power of the purple lightning poured in, the Thunder God''s Dharma power became stronger and stronger. Finally, the power of the purple lightning formed arge electric ring of light that floated behind the Thunder God''s Dharma power. The power of the Dharma power was so great that the world was burning!

    "Purple lightning Lion, your doomsday has arrived."

    "B * stard, a puny true immortal dares to speak so arrogantly? I''ll let you die without a burial ground. "

    <o>,m The purple lightning Lion still wanted to fight like a trapped beast. It swept its huge tail and a cutting current rushed straight at ye chen.</o>

    "Ha, a small trick!"

    Faced with the extremely powerful attack, ye chen opened the life gate of the eight divine discs. In an instant, the life force was endless and formed a Grand heavenly spirit seal thaty in front of him.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The sweeping lightning rushed over but was instantly blocked by the heavenly spirit dharmic seal. The Buddhist incantation continued to convert the electric energy.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Under the influence of countless Buddhist words, not only was the electric energy converted, even the ferocious nature of the purple lightning Lion was suppressed, which made him feel very surprised.

    "Ah, ah!"

    He felt his head in a mess, as if it had been hit by a hammer at the same time. He felt dizzy, and he had no will to fight.

    "Nether King''s star picking hand!"

    Seeing that the time was right, ye chen released theher King''s star plucking hand. The Grand Palm imprint directly entered the purple lightning lion''s body. His flesh and blood were stripped away, and his bones were shattered. Under the forceful excavation of theher King''s star picking hand, his lightning core finally revealed itself.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the core of Thunder shot out in all directions, constantly attacking the ground in all directions. Ye chen grabbed it with his big hand and brought it back to himself.

    "This is the core of lightning!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were burning. He activated the Thunder God Dharma form and fused it with the power of the Thunder Core.

    "No, no, my lightning core!"

    At this moment, the purple lightning Lion finally realized the true danger. Ye chen was not just talking. He could really take its Thunder Core.

    "Purple lightning Lion, you''re finished!"

    The Thunder God phenomenon extended its palms toward the core of Thunder. The core of Thunder hovered between the palms of the Thunder God phenomenon, releasing endless electric energy. These were the results of the purple lightning lion''s thousands of years of cultivation and all belonged to ye Chen''s Thunder God phenomenon.

    "Phew ..."

    In the arms of the Thunder God Dharma power, the power of the Thunder God of the heavenly path was infused into the core of Thunder. Suddenly, thunder and lightning appeared in the sky. The core of Thunder finally turned into a stream of light and rushed into the forehead of the Thunder God Dharma power.

    After absorbing the power of the core of Thunder, the Dharma form of the Thunder God ascended, and its power increased by a hundred times. The power of the heavenly way was all drawn into the Dharma form.

    At this moment, the purple lightning Lion had lost its lightning core and its entire body was weak and powerless. Moreover, it was bound by the seven Star lock, so it had no way of resisting. He had been unrivaled and arrogant before, but now he was like a dog, prostrating on the ground. This was the consequence of defying the heavenly Emperor.

    "Purple lightning Lion, you have failed!"

    "So what? you bastard, I still have Qi in me, and I''m going to kill you!"

    "I didn''t expect you to still not repent under such circumstances. What''s the use of keeping you!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with lightning. Like a poisonous Dragon emerging from the abyss, he burst out madly and rushed toward the purple lightning Lion.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    The purple lightning Lion cried out in pain. Without the protection of its Thunder Core, how could it resist ye Chen''s Thunder God''s power after his Ascension? all the bones in its body cracked, its meridians flowed backward, and blood burst out of its body. It died on the spot!

    The battle between ye chen and the purple lightning Lion had triggered a natural phenomenon. Although no one could see the actual situation, they could feel this power. Many powerhouses realized that there were still people who had begun their own treasure-seeking journey and had even obtained treasures. This made everyone even more anxious.

    "I''m going to tighten my movements!"

    "Someone has already started the test. Such a Grand phenomenon, what a treasure!"

    "Time is of the essence. We can''t lose to anyone!"

    Many experts increased their speed, hoping to find their own opportunities and treasures.

    With the Thunder God''s power hidden, ye chen continued his journey.

    Passing through the peak guarded by the purple lightning Lion, ye chen continued to advance toward the top of the Buddha Emperor Peak. Soon, he was halfway up the peak.

    On this spacetime mountain path, between the hanging rocks and cliffs, Buddha statues appeared one after another. Each of these Buddha statues had a Buddha Pagoda statue on their palms. This phenomenon was very unique.

    "Visrava, Visrava ..."

    Suddenly, the pronunciation of Vira a kept echoing in the space, which made ye chen cautious.

    Visha was the pagoda-bearing Heavenly King of the Buddha realm. Could it be that what he was seeing was the reflection of Visha?

    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold as he swept his gaze across the statues in all directions. He condensed Qi with his sword fingers and was ready to test the waters. Since this path had led him here, it was definitely not a coincidence because this was also the intention of the Holy monument.

    Ye chen walked forward step by step. With each step, he could sense the changes in the Buddhist Dharma in his surroundings. There was no change in the first few steps but as ye chen approached the statues, he felt the sacred monument begin to shake. At the same time, the Buddha statues began to emit a Buddhist light.

    The Buddha''s light seemed dim, but it gradually grew stronger as if there was no end to it.

    "Buddha cloud killing sword!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword finger and the ughter Sword was drawn. A murderous aura filled the entire mountain peak.

    "Phew ..."

    At this moment, as if sensing the existence of killing intent, one of the Buddha statues actually opened its eyes. Then, the pagoda in its hands bloomed with light.

    "Visrava, Visrava ..."

    The Buddha voice became even more powerful and even interfered with ye Chen''s hearing. It made his ears extremely ufortable and his body began to resonate. This was not good news.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared. His Foundation exploded and forcefully cut off the resonance between the Buddha''s voice and his body. Otherwise, his body structure might be destroyed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At this moment, the mountain copsed and the earth cracked. The first statue had officially opened. It was like a giant Buddha walking toward ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The pagoda released a golden light. The golden light blinded ye Chen''s eyes and cut off his vision.

    His sense of hearing and sight were greatly affected. It was clear that his five senses were the target of the pagoda.

    "You want to stop me just like that? ridiculous!"

    Ye chen closed his eyes and ears and continued to move forward.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At that moment, the other Buddha statues activated their movement modes. Each Buddha statue had a Pagoda in its palm. There were a total of 24 Buddha statues and 24 pagodas at the same time.

    "Visrava, Visrava ..."

    As all the Buddha statues he wanted were unsealed, ye chen faced the strongest interference. Not only did his hearing and vision disappear, but even his taste and touch disappeared.

 Chapter 2211 Buddhas Slaughter!

    With his five senses lost, ye chen was at an extreme disadvantage. In this space, he was like a floating stone, losing all direction and inspiration. This was the power of the visar a twenty-four-sky Pagoda Formation.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The vair ¨± p ¨¡ K a spell was activated again, and the frequency of the sound became higher and higher. The energy became stronger and stronger, and it had already exceeded the resistance ability of a Mystic immortal. If a Mystic immortal entered this formation, he would explode and die on the spot without leaving any spiritual power behind. It could be said that both his body and soul would be destroyed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was surrounded by this extreme sound wave attack. He relied on the Dragon Qi to protect his body and resist the resonance.

    His entire body sank into darkness, and even the perception of all kinds of energy was cut off by the pagoda of vair ¨± p ¨¡ K A. With all 24 pagodas activated, even a heaven immortal would not be able to escape unscathed if they entered. This was the most powerful part of the Buddha Emperor''s cultivation ce.

    In this ce, it was a joke to rely on one''s profound cultivation to seed.

    From this point of view, ye Chen''s cultivation base was not at a disadvantage at all. Here, they were fighting for their affinity with Buddha, talent, andprehension ability.

    "Only by submitting to Heavenly King Visha can you be considered to havepleted your merits!"

    At this moment, a voice appeared in the spiritual world. This voice came from the spiritual image of the 24-sky Pagoda, which was the shadow of visar A.

    Ye chen, who had lost all his five senses, could still see and hear vari Ana''s voice in his spiritual world.

    It could be seen that the 24-sky Pagoda couldpletely surpass the limits of perception and transmit information like an Oracle.

    "Ha, I''m here to look for the Buddha Emperor''s Supreme treasure, the 24-sky Pagoda. I must get it!"

    Ye chen sneered. He was very disdainful of Visha''s attempt to subdue him. This made Visha very unhappy. In this Buddha tower formation, no one could escape his control. Not everyone who came here was a Buddha Emperor!

    "Since you don''t believe my advice," variphar a sneered,"then what awaits you is only the fall of ten thousand generations!"

    "Sink into oblivion? I''ve been in this state for a short time, but no matter what kind of state I''ve been in, it can''t stop my determination to return to the heaven realm. And you, you are the same!"

    "You call yourself the heavenly Emperor and look down on all techniques. Ye chen, in the end, you can only be a lonely spirit in the twenty-four sky Pagoda. Hand over your life!"

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his spiritual eye. The Buddhist light shone brightly and the divine light was boundless.

    The Dragon Qi sensed the shocking changes in ye Chen''s body. At the same time, the nine Dragons roared, Thunder God break!

    "Roar!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine Thunder God Dharmaksana reappeared. After absorbing the Thunder Core of the purple lightning Lion, the Thunder God Dharmaksana had now reached the level of a heaven immortal. Whether it was in terms of power or the height of thews, it was no longer the same as before.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Thunder God''s palm struck out, and the world was filled with Thunder!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, endless divine lightning exploded and attacked the surrounding space. It attacked indiscriminately, wanting topletely destroy the twenty-four heavens!

    "Hahaha, the power of the Thunder God is indeed extraordinary. However, it has no effect in the 24-sky Pagoda!"

    Vair ¨± p ¨¡ K a gathered the power of the 24 stupa and finally revealed itself in the sky.

    Ye chen could not see his figure but with the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eyes, ye chen could still sense his existence.

    "Visrava, I''ll let you understand today that there''s always someone better!"

    "Are you more powerful than the Buddha Emperor before he died? This King will not believe it. If you don''t submit, then die!"<sub> </sub>

    "You can''t measure the height of the heavens!"

    Relying on the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye, ye chen determined the location of Visrava. The nine Thunder God seals continued to bombard Visrava. Thunder Dragons shed and lightning shed. Thunder shook the sky. The vast energy continued to attack, shocking Visrava greatly.

    "Impossible. You''ve lost all your five senses. How can you tell where I am?"

    "My fate with Buddha is not something you can imagine. Don''t even think about using this method to deal with me!"

    Ye chen sealed off his mind and relied on the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye to continue locking onto the position of Visrava. Having no vision was better than having vision. Such an understanding of Buddhist power shocked Visrava.

    Back then, when the young Buddha Emperor came here and faced this formation, he wouldn''t even be so confident. Where did this young man''s couragee from?

    While varisha a was hesitating, ye chen had already ascended.

    "Burning Sky melting earth hand, six paths of reincarnation fist!"

    At the same time, ye Chen''s powerful supernatural power appeared. He wanted to catch vari Ana off guard and suppress him first. However, what kind of person was Visrava, the Dharma King? although it was only a Phantom in front of him, he still had the strength of a celestial immortal.

    "Stupa!"

    With a cold shout, varipha a released the power of the six stupa and instantly attacked from the sky. In the direction of ye Chen''s attack, the six stupa flickered with Buddhist light at the same time. All the offensive energy was absorbed by the stupa and there was no destructive power at all.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect the pagoda to be so powerful that it could even absorb energy other than Buddhist Dharma at such a rapid speed.

    "Ye chen, you''re finished!"

    Varisha once again summoned the six stupa. The twelve stupa rotated above ye Chen''s head at the same time, forming a huge cage that trapped ye chen inside.

    This cage sealed ye Chen''s connection with the surrounding space. It was impossible to absorb energy from the surrounding space.

    In the face of var AMA''s powerful encirclement, ye Chen''s entire body was protected by dragon energy, forming dragon scale armor. Holding the celestial Thearch sword, he soared into the nine Heavens.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At that moment, the twelve stupa released the Buddhist light lightning chain at the same time and wrapped around ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen felt that the energy of these lightning bolts waspletely different from that of the heavenly Dao Thunder God. It was difficult to absorb it by force and might even create new dangers. It was even more difficult to break through by force.

    The power of the 12 Buddha Stupa was already so strong. How strong would the 24 Buddha Stupa be if they were to attack together?

    "You''re already qualified to be proud," variphar a said with a smile."You''re able to force me out of the 12 stupa when you''re in the realm of true immortality. After all, when the Buddha Emperor first entered this formation, he only made mee out of the 16 stupa."

    "It''s not enough!"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, Visrava was furious. From ye Chen''s tone, he could tell that the other party did not care about his twelve stupa at all. How could he tolerate such an arrogant child!

    "Kid, arrogance is a character, but it will often cause you to be consigned to eternal damnation!"

    "I said Yingluo isn''t enough!"

    "You! You should die!"

    Vira a was furious. He pressed his Buddha Palm down and two stupa appeared again, pressing down on ye Chen''s head. With fourteen stupa pressing down at the same time, even a peak abstruse immortal would be turned to ashes in an instant.

    At this level, Vishrava believed that ye chen would definitely surrender or even die. He wanted to see how long this kid could hold on.

 Chapter 2212 Twenty-Four Buddha Blood Buddha Killing Formation!

    With fourteen stupa suppressing him at the same time, ye chen was facing an unprecedented pressure.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In fact, vairma a released the Holy Buddhist me and began to burn the entire space. He wanted to furtherpress ye Chen''s living environment and force him into a desperate situation. This was because the fourteen stupa was already the limit vairma a believed. Back then, the Buddhist Emperor was only sixteen stupa. How could a puny human true immortal surpass the limit of the fourteen stupa?

    Under the burning of the Holy Buddhist fire, ye Chen''s predicament became greater and greater. This was because the Holy Fire was burning the Buddhist power in his body.

    As his Buddhist power was gradually consumed, ye Chen''s ability to control the position of Visrava would inevitably decrease at the same time. This was Visrava''s true n.

    "Don''t even think about consuming my Buddhist power!"

    Ye chen naturally realized the seriousness of this. Once the Buddhist power was exhausted, he would be blind.

    "Darkness pool!"

    He released the power of the darkness pool and the sky Snake ck Tortoise reappeared.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly snake roared. The ck Tortoise was overbearing. The surrounding Holy Fire was forcefully absorbed by the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise, reducing the pressure on ye chen.

    Visrava was shocked at first, but he soon smiled. He looked at ye chen and said,"hahaha, you want to rely on this kind of mystical power to forcibly absorb the Buddhist Holy Fire released by this King? you''ll die a worse death!"

    At this time, ye chen felt a change in the ancient God Space. He had absorbed arge amount of energy that exceeded the limit before but he had never felt this way. It was clear that the sacred Buddhist fire would be a great restriction on the ancient God Space in the future.

    "You should be able to feel it now. No matter what kind of physique you have, you can only be defeated in front of the Holy me!"

    "Hahaha, what a pity, you''ve miscalcted my physique!"

    Suddenly, ye chen retracted the power of the darkness pool. At the same time, hebined it with his ancient God Power and reappeared the ck gold zed body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the ck-gold ss covered his entire body, ye chen bloomed into theher King war god form.

    "Ah!"

    With an angry roar, ye Chen''s body was covered with wings. The light of darkness rushed to the sky and earth, resisting the power of the Holy Fire and attacking the fourteen stupa.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s hands transformed into ck-gold ss and turned into Wolf ws, madly cutting at the life in the sky.

    Under the Wolf''s ws, the Holy Fire shattered in the sky and could not stop ye Chen''s movements.

    "Impossible!"

    The scene in front of him had already exceeded Visrava''s imagination. If the fourteen stupa could not suppress ye chen, could it be that his talent was above the Buddha Emperor ''s? How could this be possible?

    Vari avara did not believe that ye Chen''s talent was so strong. However, how could he exin the scene in front of him?

    "Buddha Emperor''s Saint palm!"

    At the critical moment, Visrava activated the Buddha Emperor''s divine might and activated the Buddha Emperor''s sacred palm, wanting to kill ye chen in one fell swoop.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Under the guidance of the Buddha Emperor''s Saint palm, the Grand sacred fire rose again and burned the entire space.

    However, before the ck gold zed body, even the Buddha Emperor Holy Fire could not cause ye chen any substantial damage. Ye chen spread his wings and descended.

    "He still can''t block it?"

    Vishamen''s brows were covered in cold sweat and his whole body trembled. All his original expectations had failed. If he wanted to fight ye chen, he could only give up his fearless dignity and release a stronger stupa power.

    "Alright, I''ll let you witness the sixteen stupa that stopped the Buddha Emperor back then!"

    Finally, Visha released the power of the 16 pagodas. The 16 pagodas were killed at the same time, which was a great burden on Visha himself.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    As the Buddha''s words and incantations were cast, Visrava released his Foundation. Sixteen stupa appeared at the same time, floating above ye Chen''s head.

    The sixteen stupa appeared at the same time, but it was very different from the fourteen stupa. Ye chen felt the pressure on his body increase tenfold.<sub> </sub>

    Such power made ye chen lose the capital to charge and kill, so he could only temporarily stop.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Golden lightning of Buddha''s light descended once again. Combined with the power of the Holy me, it forcefully suppressed ye chen within the floating ughter formation.

    These golden lightning bolts bombarded ye Chen''s ck-gold zed body but could no longer cause any fundamental damage. Although he was in severe pain and his dragon scales were shattered, ye chen could quickly recover with his superb Life Recovery ability.

    "Visrava, if you can''t stop me, why don''t you activate the power of the 24 stupa directly? or do you not have the ability to activate such power?"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t even think about trying to find out my bottom line. The sixteen stupa is the limit of being a Buddha Emperor. Now that I''m dealing with you, do you think I can do more?"

    " 16 pagodas, what a joke. I will destroy your most humble thoughts now!"

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon Qi around ye Chen''s body erupted. The ck gold body was not afraid of any attacks and charged at him again.

    "Universe copsing lightning strike!"

    Gathering all the power in his body, coupled with the nine Thunder God Dharma forms, ye chenunched his strongest punch.

    The earth trembled as the divine lightning turned into a Dragon and shot into the sky. It broke through the encirclement of the sacred fire and repelled the Golden lightning before charging straight for the center of the sixteen stupa.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a shocking explosion, and the entire space was instantly split open. Countless different spaces appeared one after another. At this moment, the sky was chaotic and unpredictable. The sixteen stupa was broken at the sound.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The 16 stupa exploded one after another and charged in all directions.

    ? "Return!"

    At this moment, vairmah ¨¡ ta had no other choice but to take back the sixteen stupa.

    "Hahaha!"

    As ye chenughed wildly, his sword energy soared to the sky. The celestial Thearch sword shed the universe again.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    With amand from the celestial Emperor, the nine firmament sword Qi stirred up wind and thunder, and the stupa was destroyed without a trace!

    The sixteen stupa had been controlled by ye Chen''s sword Qi. They could not return under vari A''smand. Instead, they were suspended in the sky, forming a stalemate.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Varisha MA chanted an incantation to strengthen the connection between the stupa, hoping to take it back, but he still couldn''t do it.

    Now that things hade to this, Visrava knew that ye chen had definitely surpassed the previous Buddha Emperor. His talent was simply unprecedented!

    "Kill!"

    When ye chen came, the sword Qi of heaven and earth could not resist. Visrava felt the greatest danger.

    "You forced me to do this!"

    Suddenly, visar A''s eyes turned red, as if he had made the most difficult choice.

    "Hahaha, so what if I force you?"

    Ye chen was not afraid of Vira A''s arrogance. Only by defeating the person in front of him could he continue to move forward.

    "Twenty-four Buddha blood Buddha killing formation!"

    Visha sacrificed his own spiritual energy to brew the strongest stupa killing array. It was the power of the 24 stupa. However, it needed all of his spiritual energy to drive it, or it would be difficult to execute.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Vishar''s figure gradually dissipated and turned into blood Qi. The 24 stupa sensed vishar''s sacrifice and descended.

    The stupa that was previously controlled by ye chen resonated at the same time. They broke free from their restraints and all rose to the sky!

 Chapter 2213 The Celestial Thearch Goes Against The Flow, Only I Am The Dao!

    Visha wanted to kill ye chen afterpletely releasing his Ultimate Combat strength.

    Facing the twenty-four blood Buddha Stupa, ye chen knew that he could not retreat in this battle. Only by breaking through himself would he have a chance of survival.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re a good boy. To think that you can force this King to this extent. That''s good. It''s been so many years since I''ve activated this strongest form. I want to see you die Here, and your soul, flesh, and blood will be absorbed by the blood Buddha. "

    Ye chen had caused too much damage to Visrava. Visrava''s resentment hadpletely condensed. In the end, he had activated the twenty-four ultimate blood Buddha Stupa power by sacrificing his own soul. If ye chen died here, he could replenish Visrava''s soul power and greatly increase his recovery speed. This was one of the reasons Visrava dared to sacrifice himself to activate the ultimate stupa.

    Otherwise, once the activation of the ultimate Pagoda failed, not only would vair ¨± p ¨¡ K A''s spiritual body be destroyed, but the fourteen pagodas would also be controlled by the opponent. It would be either you die or I die!

    Ye chen had noticed this a long time ago. With the memories of the heavenly spirit Buddha, ye chen had an understanding of the twenty-four ultimate pagodas. He had deliberately provoked var Ana to make him activate the ultimate Pagoda because the twenty-four ultimate pagodas had a strong connection with the sacred monument. Ye chen had subdued them to forge the sacred cup!

    "Ye chen, you''re finished. Die!"

    Visar A''s blood gushed out and filled the nine Heavens. The 24 blood Buddha Stupa absorbed the power of blood and entered its ultimate form.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The killing formation was activated and the twenty-four stupa was suppressing ye chen at full power. Ye chen felt as if his body was Mount Tai and could not move at all. He could only watch as the twenty-four stupa came crashing down. Life and death were at hand.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen suddenlyughed, surprising Visha. However, at this time, there was no need to pursue anything. There was only life and death!

    "Blood Buddha massacre!"

    Varisha a unleashed all of his stupa and jolted the air. The bloody Buddhist power swept down like a red tide. The barrier around ye Chen''s body was instantly torn apart. The Dragon energy protection was shattered in the air and could not resist the red tide jolting attack at all. Such power could easily kill a heaven immortal. Ye chen was only a true immortal. If calcted ording to the average true immortal''s calctions, the moment the red tide pressed down, his body would explode and die.

    However, as the red tide pressed down rapidly, ye Chen''s body could still remain calm. He was still many levels above ordinary true immortals, but this was just waiting for death!

    "Hahaha, kill! Let your blood be the best nourishment for the return of this King''s soul. As long as I can obtain the divine power in your body, this King''s sacrifice this time is nothing. Even if I obtain your body, this King can condense a true body and achieve unparalleled achievements. All the ns are right before my eyes. Ye chen, bow down with your life and be a stepping stone for this King!"

    Varisha once again strengthened his own sacrifice, allowing the power of the twenty-four blood Buddhas ''jolting kill to be fully unleashed, not giving ye chen any chance.

    In the face of such a Grand force, ye chen no longer hesitated and responded with his strongest move.

    "Eight gates, seven stars Life Lock, Celestial Emperor-go against the flow, I am the only Dao!"

    The Dao of heaven damaged what was more than enough to make up for what was not enough!

    Ye Chen''s reincarnation no longer possessed the heavenly Emperor''s might but the heavenly Emperor''s primordial spirit had never been lost. The connection between the power of the heavenly Dao had never been cut off. Only by understanding this could one be the true reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thunder and lightning, the sun and the moon; The appearance of the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit meant the return of the Dao of heaven and earth!

    "Roar!"

    With a furious roar, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise turned into its strongest defense, resisting all the destructive power. At the same time, the eight-gate divine disc floated in the sky. The eight gates opened together, drawing the power of the Big Dipper to lock onto the Wheel of Destiny and activate the heavenly path and destiny.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Behind ye chen, the shadow of the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit appeared. It was extremely majestic,bining the two great divine powers of the ancient God and the underworld God to form its strongest form.

    All the energy transformed into the Word "Dao", which was vaguely engraved between ye Chen''s eyebrows. It was the symbol of the heavenly Dao.

    "Ancient God''s eye, evil Demon''s Eye, magic martial eye, heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye!"

    Ye chen activated the strongest energy of the four major eye techniques and fused it with his divine power heavenly Dao. He condensed the elementary-level eye of heavenly Dao between his brows.<sub> </sub>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eye of heavenly Dao glowed, and the Wuji form turned around. The entire space was enveloped by the divine power of heavenly Dao.

    "Kill!"

    Seeing that ye Chen''s Energy Index was growing stronger and stronger, although varipha a was full of confidence in his twenty-four blood Buddha Stupa, he still actively attacked and killed ye chen, not giving him a chance to gather his power again.

    "You''ve lost your chance, ye chen!"

    "Hahaha, you''re the one who doesn''t have a chance!"

    In the face of an extreme threat of death, ye chen had made a solemn vow without any scruples.

    "Everything about you has already appeared in the eye of heavenly Dao. I can see everything about you, but you can''t even see the skin of my divine abilities. This is the difference between you and me!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of the heavenly Dao illuminated the world. The core of the twenty-four blood Buddha ughtering array instantly appeared in ye Chen''s mind.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    The same divine power, when released in different forms, would havepletely different power. The strongest form was the celestial Emperor form, holding the celestial Emperor sword, releasing the strongest move of the celestial Emperor token, breaking through one''s own limits, and then waiting for the peak of the sky, aiming at the core position, and breaking the sky with one sword!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The majestic sword Qi destroyed the heavens and earth and rushed straight to the core of the killing formation. With a loud bang, the universe changed. The strongest connection core of the twenty-four pagodas instantly exploded and shattered.

    "Impossible!"

    Under the attack of the heavenly Sword, visar A''sst bit of primordial spirit power shattered in the air and turned into nothing.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Golden lightning continued to sh. Although the twenty-four blood Buddha killing formation was broken, the twenty-four blood Buddha Stupa was in a chaotic state that no one could control. The boundless destructive powerpletely annihted all life in the surroundings. Be it nts or animals, they were all destroyed!

    "Seven Star life Lock!"

    At this moment, ye chen had activated the seven Star life Lock with the help of the heavenly Emperor body. A Grand formation shrouded the twenty-four stupa to limit their violent movements and collisions.

    However, the most powerful force had already destroyed the primordial spirit of Visha. At this moment, the form of the heavenly Emperor could no longer hold on, and the shadow of the heavenly Emperor dissipated instantly.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen felt that he could not control his body. Due to the great consumption of energy, the twenty-four blood Buddha Stupa had automatically absorbed the blood in his body.

    Ye chen watched as his blood continued to flow toward the twenty-four stupa. He knew that this was a sign of death.

    Although he had killed Visrava, his real opponent was the 24 blood Buddha Stupa.

    As they absorbed ye Chen''s blood, a blood Buddha appeared on each of the stupa. At this moment, the stupa had developed its own consciousness and wanted to devour ye chen toplete its own achievements!

    "Hahaha!"

    The blood Buddha''sughter resounded through the sky. Could it be that everything was fate?

 Chapter 2214 Stupa Sacred Monument!

    The twenty-four blood Buddhas revealed themselves and circted the power of the stupa. They immediately suppressed ye chen.

    The situation before him was even more dangerous than before. Without the protection of the celestial Thearch primordial spirit, ye Chen''s body was extremely weak. He was practically on the verge of death.

    "Ye chen ... Ye chen ..."

    The Buddha''s voice continued to ring out in the air, causing a mental disturbance. It continued to strengthen the suppression of ye Chen''s psyche.

    At this moment, once ye Chen''s mentality was lost, he would be like a fish on a chopping board, waiting to be ughtered.

    "What''s so great about varipha a? the blood Buddha is the ruler of the Buddha!"

    "Submit to the blood Buddha, ye chen. This is your only way out!"

    "Shrewdness, let us control your body and achieve Supreme achievements. This is your greatest honor!"

    All kinds of Buddha''s voice reverberated and constantly disturbed ye Chen''s mind. In such a state, under the suppression of the twenty-four butchers, even a heaven immortal could not resist the power of the blood Buddha. How could ye chen deal with it?

    "You want to control my body? hahaha, what a joke!"

    In the face of death, ye chen had long been enlightened. He instantly opened the gate of life of the eight-gate divine disc.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The life gate opened. With the ancient God Body and darkness pool, ye Chen''s body began to recover rapidly. The speed of recovery surpassed any divine ability or secret technique. It was extremely abnormal.

    "What?"

    The blood Buddha naturally sensed that something was wrong with ye chen. In the blink of an eye, his body had recovered by thirty percent. Soon, the strength of his body rose sharply and even his psyche was recovering rapidly. This was the first time the blood Buddha had encountered such a situation.

    "Don''t even think about recovering!"

    The blood Buddha activated the Buddha power and continued to suppress ye chen. Then, it absorbed the blood in ye Chen''s body, trying to suck ye chen dry.

    "You''re too slow!"

    If ye chen was at his weakest, the blood Buddha would still have a one in ten thousand chance. However, now that ye chen had opened the life gate andbined with the darkness pool, he had already transcended the blood Buddha''s control with his powerful recovery energy.

    "Dragon Fist, splitting the heavens!"

    With a punch, the nine Dragons roared and exploded with a powerful force, instantly cutting off the blood Buddha''s attempt to absorb ye Chen''s blood. All that could be seen was the realm of explosion.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    No matter how powerful the Dragon Qi was, even the blood Buddha could only Dodge the attack temporarily. Otherwise, if he was injured by the Dragon Qi, his situation would only get worse.

    "Ye chen, we''ve underestimated you!"

    "Ha, you are too slow in yourprehension. The 24 blood Buddha Stupa is in my possession!"

    "You''re too confident. You just had a life-and-death battle with Visha, and now you want to fight against us?¡°

    "Then let''s see who''s the one who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly glowed with a dark, cold light. He was going to put his body through another life-and-death trial.

    The eight-gate divine disc churned once again. This time, ye chen had activated the death Gate!

    When the gate of death opened, ye chen instantly felt that his body''s power had increased three hundred times. Yes, he was using life sacrifice to increase his maximum power. The ultimate gate of the eight divine discs was also the gate of destruction, which was the gate of death!

    <o>,m Ye chen felt as if his heart was about to explode. All the meridians in his body had transformed into a powerful red me. Such meridians were too shocking.</o>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All kinds of energy in the body could bepletely unimpeded in such a Meridian. This red me Meridian could even make the speed of these energies to reach the limit, even beyond the limit!

    The powerful energy caused ye Chen''s entire body to burn, turning into the ming ancient God Body!<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha!"

    His maniacalughter was overbearing, as if he was the only one in the world.

    Boundless killing intent filled the sky and the earth. No matter how strong the twenty-four pagodas were, they could not escape the control of ye Chen''s barrier.

    "Damn it!"

    The twenty-four blood Buddhas were furious at the same time. All the stupa bloomed with blood light at the same time. This was the ultimate battle.

    "Blood Buddha''s light, brilliant divine demon extermination!"

    All the stupa aimed at ye chen at the same time, wanting to kill him.

    However, in the face of the twenty-four stupa''s killing blow, ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. There was no fear at all. In fact, he even looked excited. After opening the death door, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill!

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot as he transformed into his werewolf form. The Call of the Wild and the power that exceeded his body''s limits shocked even the blood Buddha who had killed without end. All the stupa trembled. Their spirituality told them that the opponent before them was a lunatic, a demon, an existence that even the gods would not dare to face.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    A blood lotus bloomed beneath ye Chen''s feet. Everywhere he went, he was burned by raging mes. There was no life for a thousand miles!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the sky, ye Chen''s figure turned into a blood-colored meteor, constantly streaking across the stupa where the blood Buddha was.

    The twenty-four blood Buddhas were unable to react in time to such speed and power.

    This was 300 times the speed and power. Even a heaven immortal would be instantly killed by such an impact!

    Countless blood-red meteors streaked across the sky. In the end, in the silence, the surrounding environment was silent as if this ce had fallen into ice. It had fallen into a state of no life. This was extreme cold, this was silence.

    Only when a mass of fiery Lotus appeared in the nine Heavens could one see the radiance of life again, blooming in front of one''s eyes.

    The bodies of the blood Buddhas shattered and turned into spiritual bodies that were sealed within the stupa.

    "The 24 stupa, return to me!"

    Ye chen gave the order and the twenty-four stupa was forcefully summoned and returned to ye Chen''s side.

    "Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!"

    He threw out the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet. In an instant, the power of the sacred tablet filled all the stupa. The 24 stupa rotated on the sacred tablet and their powers merged.

    In the end, the twenty-four stupa turned into runes of Buddha and was engraved on the sacred tablet, bing a part of it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After obtaining the power of the twenty-four stupa, the power of the sacred monument soared directly. The vast Buddhist light soared to the nine Heavens and covered ye chen with countless auspicious clouds. Ye Chen''s body was like a spring breeze. His injuries had all recovered.

    Restoring his original form and activating the power of the gate of death would originally cause great damage to his body. It might even cause permanent damage. However, with the power of the sacred monument, ye chen did not suffer from any aftereffects. After his body had been cleansed, his ancient God Body and the power of the source of darkness had fused perfectly.

    The mes of war subsided, and everything returned to normal.

    After mastering the stupa power, ye chen sessfully passed the second stage of the Buddha Emperor Peak''s test and continued to climb.

    On the other mountain paths, demon master bi ''an, Lord Xie, venerable fiery dragon, and the other experts looked solemn. They had already realized that someone had broken through a major barrier and might have found a powerful treasure or some mysterious power.

    "Damn it, who is it? is it ye chen?"

    Demon master bi an roared in anger. He had already split up with the rest of the mo Wu world to find a better inheritance!

 Chapter 2215 Heavens Path Mark!

    After leaving the middle section of the topne, ye chen had sessfully entered the upper section of the Buddha Emperor Peak.

    Here, the scene ye chen saw waspletely different from other ces. There were Vermilion Jade and beautiful stones everywhere. The Buddhist light was resplendent and the Buddhist power in the surrounding air was extremely pure. It could even be absorbed directly for cultivation. It was a hundred times stronger than in the outside world.

    A hot spring appeared in front of him. It contained a strong Buddhist power, and even the beautiful stones inside were emitting a strange light.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen focused his attention and found that the beautiful stones were engraved with special patterns. With just a nce, the patterns were engraved into the observing mind.

    Following that, a series of illusions appeared in his mind, demonstrating the content of the lines after they had been visualized.

    "Could it be a Suan ni heavenly Dao imprint?"

    Thinking of this, ye chen did not say anything. He took off his shirt and jumped into the water.

    The moment he entered the water, ye chen felt all the fatigue in his body disappear. It was as if he had entered the Holy realm. Thefortable feeling made him rx and he slowly closed his eyes.

    Sensing the structure of the entire hot spring, ye chen could sense that the hot spring was formed by the fusion of Buddhist power. Under the spring, there were many jades. On these jades, the patterns were engraved. They were the heavenly Dao imprints.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to study the heavenly Dao imprint. Instead, he quickly absorbed the Buddhist power emitted by the spring eye. This way, his physical strength would bepletely restored to its peak state. This was because the venerable jieyin had said that although everyone had entered their own mountain paths, they might still meet each other in the end. This ce was very much like a gathering ce for those who had passed the test.

    After an unknown amount of time, ye chen opened his eyes and felt that his entire body was filled with energy. All the side effects of the life-and-death battle earlier had disappeared without a trace.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, he felt an abnormal energy appear in the surroundings. Looking over, he saw an expert in another hot spring pool. Upon a closer look, he realized that it was demon master Yan Yan.

    "Hahaha!"

    The demon Lord''sughter rang out, causing ye Chen''s eyes to turn cold.

    "Ye chen, you didn''t expect this, did you? I, the demon master, have also broken through the second stage of the test ande to this Buddha pool!"

    "Hmph, so what? do I care about these things? Everyone has their own opportunities. You''re lucky to be here, so you should focus on your cultivation!"

    After saying that, ye chen touched a piece of Jade and felt the heavenly Dao imprint within.

    "How carefree. It''s a pity that the Buddhist pond you''re in is a low-level one, and the heavenly Dao marks in it are the most basic existences. It can''t bepared with the ce where I''m in. How about it? are you disappointed?"

    "Idiot, shut up!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s domineering reply made demon master bi ''an''s heart tremble. He felt waves of powerful killing intent pressing down on him. These killing intents wereing from the blood Buddha Stupa.

    "Hmph, there will be a time when this demon master takes care of you!"

    The demon master had also entered a state of cultivation. The opportunity to obtain the heavenly Dao imprint was rare. He did not want to waste his time arguing with ye chen.

    Ye chen touched the Jade stone. The imprint on it was indeed simple and easy to understand. However, ye chen did not lose interest just because of this. Instead, he continued to grasp and think. He believed that there must be a reason why heaven had allowed him to enter this Buddha''s pool.

    After some thought, ye chen discovered a certain rule of creation for these heavenly Dao imprints. This rule could only be obtained through the most basic heavenly Dao imprint.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. He had already realized that if he wanted to understand the profound meaning of the heavenly Dao imprint, he had to start from the simplest imprint.

    Theughter affected demon master bi ''an but he was disdainful of ye Chen''sughter. He thought that ye chen was just deliberately disturbing his cultivation.

    Relying on his superior talent, demon master Yan Yan had nowprehended a rank three heavenly path imprint. This kind of heavenly path imprint could already be used as a means of attack. It was very special, so demon master Yan Yan''s confidence instantly exploded.

    However, after about six hours, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, evil Paragon Lord, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, and the others arrived one after another.

    Evil Dominator and venerable fiery dragon had also descended at the third rank mark Buddha''s pool. On the other hand, venerable Cold Moon and heavenly cosmic evil Lord had descended at the terrifying fourth rank mark Buddha''s pool. This made the powerhouses other than ye chen extremely envious. Of course, they would not show it directly. They would only remember it in their hearts.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re only cultivating in this low-grade Buddhist pond and you''ve never left. Can''t you even understand the most basic imprint?"

    Lord Xie sneered when he saw ye chen.

    Ye chen was the one who had defeated many of the evil spirits ''forces. The evil spirit powerhouses hated him to the core. Now that there was a chance to make fun of him, he would not miss it.

    However, in the face of such sarcasm, ye chen pretended not to hear it. He had too many things to do.

    That was because he realized that there were more imprints than he could imagine in this lowest-level Buddhist pond.

    "Ha, could it be that all the basic imprints are in this Buddha pool?"

    If that was the case, ye Chen''s arrival at the Buddha''s pool this time would not only not cause any losses, but he might even be the biggest beneficiary. This was because once the most basic imprint contained in the Buddha''s pool was controlled, could he create a high-level imprint?

    Ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, so he naturally had a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of cultivation. He understood that no matter whose inheritance it was, if one only focused on the inheritance itself, one would never be able to make a higher breakthrough. Only by mastering the fundamentalws and then creating them was the advanced means of cultivation.

    At a nce, ye chen discovered something even more surprising. This low-grade Buddhist pool was actually extending its range. This meant that the number of basic imprints contained in it might be much more than he had imagined.

    "Let''s form the Three Pure Ones together!¡°

    How could ye chen give up such a wonderful opportunity? he released his clones and rushed in three different directions.

    Seeing this scene, the other super experts all revealed looks of disdain and contempt.

    "This kid is indeed unable to understand high-grade imprints. He still wants to stay in this low-grade Buddhist pond? What a pity!"

    "That''s right. These are the most basic imprints in this low-grade Buddhist pond. This is the arrangement of the heavens. He can only enter this low-grade Buddhist pond. I guess it''ll be difficult for him toe out."

    "Hahaha, isn''t it easier to trap this kid in this low-level Buddhist pond?"

    "You''re right!"

    The powerhouses nodded at each other andughed at ye chen. However, they did not know that ye chen had already mastered the most basic heavenly Dao imprint. This was the true meaning of the imprint that they had never had the chance to encounter.

    The four figures wandered around the low-level Buddhist pond, constantly absorbing the low-level imprints and then rapidly analyzing them through the ancient God Space. Soon, ye chen had mastered hundreds of the most basic heavenly Dao imprints. He could even use these imprints to create simple rank two imprints.

    "Mysterious, truly mysterious!"

 Chapter 2216 The 108 Basic Imprints!

    Ye chen cultivated for forty-nine days in this low-level Buddhist pond. Finally, he had absorbed all the basic imprints.

    "Thirty-six heavenly spirits, seventy-two earthly fiends, a total of one hundred and eight heavenly Dao imprints, finallypleted!"

    He rose from the pool and the other three clones returned at the same time,pleting ye Chen''s power. The one hundred and eight basic imprints turned into one hundred and eight balls of light, floating around ye chen.

    At this time, the powerhouses in the other Buddhist ponds all looked at ye chen.

    Demon masterng wo sneered."This brat has to cultivate for 49 days in the lowest-grade Buddha pool. I don''t think he has the chance to even enter the second-grade Buddha pool."

    "That''s good. We don''t have to worry about this kid doing something strange. " Venerable fiery dragon said. Ye Chen''s previous actions still left him with a lingering fear. He did not want ye chen to achieve amazing results in this Buddha''s pool. This heavenly Dao imprint was left behind by the Buddha Emperor when he cultivated. It was too valuable!

    Master Cold Moon looked at ye chen with a heavy expression. He felt that something was not right but could not pinpoint it urately. He was in a bad mood.

    "This kid is abnormal. ording to his talent, does he really need to cultivate for 49 days in this low-level Buddhist pool? or has he found something that has been forgotten by other powerful people?"

    The doubts in her heart could not be quelled. She decided to continue watching ye Chen''s every move. She must find out his secret.

    After leaving the lowest Buddha''s pool, ye chen walked toward the high-ss Buddha''s pool.

    And now, there were already many experts in the high-ss Buddhist pond.

    The second and third-grade pools had the most people.

    The Buddhist pond that ye chen had his eyes on was upied by an evil spirit powerhouse. When he saw ye chening over, he showed a disdainful expression.

    "Brat, are you here to die?"

    The evil spirit''s tone was unyielding, and his eyes revealed a threatening look. If it wasn''t because he wasprehending the rank 2 heavenly Dao imprint, he would have stood up and killed the enemy in front of him. However, he didn''t know that his life hade to an end with these words.

    "Get out of the Buddha pool and behead me 108 times. I''ll give you a quick death!"

    Ye chen sneered at the evil spirit. This person was a true immortal level evil energy warrior. When he heard ye Chen''s words, he was instantly enraged.

    "Bastard, how dare you talk to me like that? die!"

    That powerhouse was a low-level cultivator from the Holy monument test. This time, he wanted to show his power against ye chen and wash away the shame of being looked down upon. As long as he killed ye chen, he could openly say that he had surpassed a genius!

    "Kill!"

    The evil spirit powerhouse flew up, bringing with him countless sshes of water. The heavenly Dao imprint below reacted at the same time. After dozens of days ofprehension, the powerhouse had a basic understanding of the second-grade heavenly Dao imprint. Although he could not control it naturally, he could still use the power of the imprint.

    The reason why ye chen had taken a liking to this ce was naturally because the mark on the pool contained a powerful energy.

    After absorbing and refining the one hundred and eight basic imprints, ye Chen''s ability to sense the heavenly Dao imprint was unparalleled.

    "The evil power that covers the heavens,e and die!"

    The evil spirit powerhouse roared. Two long arms and sharp ws grew out of his back and wed at ye Chen''s head as if he wanted to tear everything in front of him apart.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    In the face of such a powerful w, ye chen raised his hand slightly. Suddenly, the Starlight condensed into a huge palm and grabbed the powerhouse''s long arms. Then, there was a loud explosion. The long arms were shattered and the dark energy dissipated.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen sneered,"such a lowly mystical power and you dare to be arrogant in front of me. It seems that I''ve overestimated you." Since there''s no fun in fighting, let''s end it!¡°

    His eyes turned cold, and his sword Qi soared into the sky like the peak of a mountain. It was the Super Gravity sword!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sky trembled, and the moment the sword Qi descended, the body of the dark-Energy Master was instantly crushed like a mound of earth, and blood flowed out.

    When the other evil spirit powerhouses saw this, they were all furious. They did not expect ye chen to dare to kill an evil spirit member in front of so many evil spirit powerhouses.

    "Hula!"

    When ye chen stepped into the pool, the heavenly Dao imprint became even more restless. It was as if it had sensed ye Chen''s abnormality and hoped to jump out of the water. In the face of such a phenomenon, ye chen naturally agreed to help them talk about imprints.

    "Get up!"

    He twisted his Buddhist finger and flicked it up into the air. Instantly, the heavenly Dao jades in the pool flew out and floated in front of ye chen.

    This scene shocked everyone.

    Lei Yun Zhenren was the first to reveal a look of disbelief. He said,""This person has only received the lowest level of baptism in the Buddha pool. This is the will of the heavens. How is he able to cause these rank two heavenly Dao imprints to be so agitated?"

    "It is indeed amazing." Venerable fiery dragon furrowed his brows in displeasure. The rank two mark of the heavenly path was not very powerful in the eyes of those with high cultivation. After all, after 49 days, these demon subduing, true evil, and heaven immortal experts had broken through their own limits and upgraded to the rank three or even the rank four Buddha pool.

    However, every time ye chen broke through, it would make them nervous. This was because ye chen had caused too many strange things in the past. Even those who belittled ye chen were very afraid of him.

    This was especially true for those super powerhouses. They had a wealth of experience and understood that a figure like ye chen was hard toe by in ten thousand years. If he was not killed in the "cradle", there would be endless trouble in the future.

    "Hmph, it''s just a second-grade Buddha Pond. What''s there to worry about? let''s start from the lowest-grade Buddha Pond. If your Foundation is too weak, just wait for death!"

    The Fiend supremacy Skydragon of the magic martial world shouted.

    "No matter what level he is, he dared to kill my evil spirit members before I, the Lord, gave the order that all the evil spirit powerhouses can kill him at will without reporting!

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Many evil spirit powerhouses revealed their ferocity. They had long wanted to defeat ye chen and obtain his power.

    At this moment, in the second rank Buddhist pond, ye chen did not care about other people''sments. Instead, he began to circte the basic imprint and use it to break down the second rank imprint in front of him. This was the fastest way to learn the second rank imprint.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen recognized the many second rank imprints around him as imprints of the Big Dipper system.

    "Tiangang thirty-six!"

    Ye chen activated the basic imprint. The light of heavenly Dao shone out and instantly enveloped the rank two imprint in front of them. Everyone was shocked.

    They did not know what had happened or what ye chen was doing. After all, only the basic imprints could break down the advanced imprints. They had not learned the basic imprints yet. When they hadprehended the advanced imprints, they could only rely on their own talents to forciblyprehend them. How could their speedpare to ye chen ''s?

 Chapter 2217 2221-Bone Cultivator!

    After the dposition and evolution of the basic imprint, no matter howplicated the imprint was, a perfect result could be obtained, not to mention a simple rank two imprint.

    These rank two imprints glowed with a strange light. These lights contained the characteristics of the imprints themselves. Only ye chen could understand them clearly. Others could only see the light but not the information within.

    In less than an incense''s time, ye chen had alreadyprehended all the second level heavenly Dao imprints in the Buddhist pond.

    "Hula!"

    Ye chen walked out of the Buddha''s pool and looked around. He found that there were still many powerhouses in the surrounding second order imprint Buddha''s pool.

    He also saw ye Wushuang, old ancestor yellow spring, old ancestorherworld, and others.

    "Great emperor!"

    When everyone saw ye chen, they were all excited. After all, ye chen had walked out of the lowest-level seal''s Buddhist pond and reached this point. It was still a great improvement. However, they did not know that the purest profound meaning of the heaven''s path seal was in the lowest-level seal''s Buddhist pond.

    The heavenly spirit thirty-six and the earthly fiend seventy-two were the foundation of all heavenly Dao imprints. The other Buddhist ponds had imprints of the same level scattered in many Buddhist ponds. However, the one hundred and eight basic imprints that ye chen had absorbed and refined were only in the basic Buddhist pond. They were the only existences. Once they were absorbed by someone, the basic Buddhist pond would be destroyed!

    "You guys focus onprehending it. Don''t worry about me!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone nodded and tried toprehend the imprints in the Buddha pool.

    Ye chen walked toward the area of the third-rank Buddhist pond. Inside the third-rank Buddhist pond, there were more people from other forces who had high cultivation levels.

    This time, ye chen saw an empty Buddhist pond. The Buddhist energy in it was very thin. Naturally, no one wanted to cultivate in such a Buddhist pond. However, ye chen had never valued the Buddhist energy but the heavenly Dao imprint in it.

    Relying on his super sensing ability, ye chen could tell that this was the most perfect rank three imprint.

    "Ye chen!"

    Just as ye chen entered the Buddha''s pool, a furious roar shook the world. Everyone looked over and saw that it was a group of evil spirit powerhouses who hade to provoke them. After all, ye Chen''s domineering killing of an evil spirit powerhouse had embarrassed the evil spirit greatly.

    "He fangxiao?"

    Ye chen did not even look at him. His attention waspletely focused on the heavenly Jade. This made the evil spirit powerhouse extremely angry.

    "This general nourishes your bones. Today, I''ll let all your bone marrow out and make you mine!"

    The bone cultivator held a fishing rod and a bamboo basket in his hands. They floated above the board and released dark energy wildly, filling the air toward ye chen.

    When the other evil spirit powerhouses saw this scene, they all revealed sinister smiles, thinking that ye chen would definitely die.

    "Hahaha, if a bone cultivator takes action personally, ye chen will definitely die!"

    "The bone cultivator is an evil spirit general. After absorbing the rank three heavenly Dao imprint, he will be even stronger. It''s a piece of cake for him to deal with a puny true immortal who has just entered the rank three Buddhist pool!"

    "The evil spirit''s hatred, let the bone cultivators end ye chen!"

    Many evil spirit powerhouses looked favorably upon the bone cultivator, hoping that he would end ye chen quickly. Not only would they avenge the previous evil spirit powerhouses who had died, but they would also get rid of a future threat.

    The bone cultivator sneered slightly and released the fishing rod.

    Suddenly, the dark energy on the fishing rod was strange. Countless dark energy transformed into blood-red threads and attacked ye chen. On the threads, sharp bone hooks kept growing. They were extremely fast and locked onto ye Chen''s limbs in the blink of an eye.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Several blood-colored threads wrapped themselves around ye Chen''s limbs. The dark energy spread out and blocked the energy cirction in ye Chen''s body.

    "Hahaha, brat, you''re about to die. Are you scared silly?"<sub> </sub>

    The bone cultivator thought that he had seeded, because once the blood-colored thread released from his fishing rod entangled the prey, the prey would not be able to escape. All the blood in the prey''s body would be absorbed by the blood-colored thread, and then the skin and flesh would crack, leaving only the bones for the bone cultivator to collect and use.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    After that, the blood-colored threads of the bone cultivator continued to let out ghostly wails, making everyone shiver.

    At this moment, venerable fiery dragon and the other powerhouses of the immortal spirit world shook their heads. Although they had also fought against ye chen, they did not want a human genius to die at the hands of an evil spirit.

    "This evil Spirit''s magical power is very strange. Look at the fishing rod, there seems to be a mark on it!"

    Venerable fiery dragon said.

    "That''s the heavenly Dao imprint that this person cultivated in the third-rank Buddhist pond. The heavenly Dao is vast and teaches without discrimination. This person has absorbed the third-rank imprint and increased the power of his divine power by dozens of times. I think ye chen will die without a burial ce this time!" Taoist master leiyun said.

    "It''s good that he''s dead, it saves us the trouble of making a move!"

    "That''s right. This person is arrogant and has many opportunities. He''s our great enemy!"

    "Let''s see how the bone cultivator will kill this person!"

    The powerhouses of the immortal spirit world all revealed their ugly faces, hoping that the bone cultivators would kill ye chen. That way, they would have one less powerful opponent.

    Above the Buddhist pool, the bone cultivators sneered more and more excitedly. It was obvious that they were going to start killing.

    "Soul binding spell!"

    The blood-colored evil energy between the bone cultivator''s brows burst out and was transmitted to the blood-colored threads through the fishing rod. Suddenly, countless blood-colored evil energy bound ye Chen''s limbs and began to absorb ye Chen''s spiritual power.

    In the face of such a dangerous situation, even a Mystic immortal would be as nervous as an ant on a hot pan. However, ye chen had closed his eyes and allowed the spirit binding spell to absorb his spiritual energy.

    Such actions made the forefather, Wushuang, and the others tremble in fear.

    "Emperor, could it be that the soul binding spell has locked onto your soul and rendered you unable to move?" Theherworld patriarch asked.

    "This ..."

    Old ancestor yellow spring could only shake his head. However, he had always believed in ye chen. Even though he felt that ye chen was in danger this time, he did not want to act rashly.

    Ye Wushuang held his sword and was ready to attack, but old ancestor yellow spring gave him a look, telling him not to be impulsive.

    <o>,m "Hehehe, sleep, sleep. Ye chen, just sleep to death like this. Let this general absorb your bone marrow andplete this General''s great power!"</o>

    Seeing that ye chen had no reaction, the bone cultivator sneered. He thought that he had seeded. Just as he had expected, it did not take much effort to deal with a puny true immortal. After all, after absorbing the third level heavenly mark, the power of his divine power had increased greatly.

    "Eh? It''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, the bone cultivator''s eyes turned cold and his brows furrowed.

    "Bone cultivator, what''s the matter?" An evil spirit powerhouse asked.

    "I actually didn''t sense his soul power. This isn''t normal!"

    "Is that true? did you sense it wrongly? has the spiritual power dispersed?"

    At that moment, the bone cultivator felt countless dark matter flowing up from his blood-colored threads, causing him to mistakenly think that it was ye Chen''s bone marrow.

    "Hahaha, I don''t care anymore. As long as I absorb ye Chen''s bone marrow, my strength will definitely increase greatly." In everyone''s eyes, a genius like ye chen had absorbed countless natural treasures to cultivate his current body and obtain his bone marrow. He was simply a treasure of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2218 Dream Cultivation!

    Countless dark substances were absorbed into the body of the bone cultivator. Whether it was spiritual power or bone marrow power, they were the favorite things of bone cultivators. As long as ye chen obtained these things, he would die.

    "Ye chen, give up struggling. I''ll devour all your energy!"

    The bone cultivators continued to release the blood-colored threads, and the power of the binding became stronger. Ye cheny on the shore of the Buddha''s pool as if he was in a deep sleep.

    The great ancestor, Wushuang, and the others were very worried about ye Chen''s condition. However, they followed ye Chen''s previous instructions. When they encountered danger, they must first remain calm and trust ye chen.

    "Great emperor, I believe you this time, but you have to give us an answer!"

    While absorbing the heavenly Dao imprint of the Buddha pool, they also paid attention to ye Chen''s movements. This was what everyone could do now. Improving their own abilities was the only thing that could really help ye chen.

    The evil spirits revealed sinister smiles as they waited for ye chen to be devoured by the bone cultivators and turn into a dried corpse.

    "This brat ye chen is a great threat to us. He''s destroyed our evil spirit bases many times and killed our evil spirit powerhouses. I bet you didn''t expect this day toe."

    "Hahaha, as expected of an evil spirit general, bone cultivator. This time, I''ll use the most painful method to kill ye chen!"

    "It''s just that the kid''s soul has been devoured by a bone cultivator. He can''t even feel pain now. It''s a pity!"

    When they saw ye chen leaning against the side of the pool with his eyes closed, the evil spirit and the other powerhouses thought that the bone cultivator''s blood-colored threads had controlled ye Chen''s soul and made him fall into a deep sleep, gradually walking towards death in his dreams. However, the bone cultivator knew very well that he had not absorbed any of ye Chen''s spiritual power.

    He had long suspected this butpared to spiritual power, bone cultivators cared more about ye Chen''s power of bone marrow. This was where the profound meaning of bone nourishmenty.

    "Absorb, absorb, all of you,e over here!"

    Countless dark matter entered the bone cultivator''s body in the fastest way possible. He felt the powerful energy and was overjoyed. As long as he absorbed ye Chen''s energy, he believed that he could undergo a super-evolution and even have the possibility of bing a true demon. This had been his n for a long time. Was it really going to seed?

    "Ah ... Hu ..."

    Just when the powerhouses thought that ye chen was going to die, a yawning sound suddenly interrupted their thoughts. Many powerhouses looked in ye Chen''s direction in a daze and realized that the yawning sound was indeeding from ye chen. They saw ye chen stretching his back.

    "What ... What''s going on?!"

    The forbidden insect father, who was also an evil spirit general, asked in shock.

    "Ah?"

    The other evil spirit generals had the same expression. They did not see ye chen being sucked dry of his bone marrow and spiritual power. It was more like he had just stretched after a nap!

    This extreme contrast made the jaws of the evil spirits drop.

    "This, this, this ..."

    The bone cultivator was the most shocked of all. Through the reaction of the blood-colored threads, he had indeedpletely controlled ye chen and had even extracted his bone marrow from his body. How could he bepletely fine?

    His eyes locked onto ye chen, trying to see through the mystery behind it. However, all he saw was the simplest scene. Ye chen waspletely fine. He was even yawning and stretching. He was veryfortable!

    "Don''t even think about trying to act mysterious in front of me. Ye chen, you''re dead. Your bone marrow has been sucked dry!"

    Of course, the bone cultivator didn''t want the crowd to think that he didn''t deserve his name. He shouted and began to circte the special Dark energy in his body, ready to refine the so-called bone marrow he had absorbed.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the bone cultivator with a strange smile on his face. The bone cultivator''s scalp went numb as if he was a demon who had walked out of hell and had locked onto his soul. The coldness and trembling made the evil spirit bone cultivator take a few steps back unconsciously with a look of fear on his face.

    When the evil spirits saw this scene, they shouted angrily,""Bone cultivator, what are you doing? kill him immediately!"

    "I, I ..."

    In the face of the pressure exerted by the evil spirits, the bone cultivators were at a loss.

    "Don''t try to lie to me. I''m going to refine your bone marrow. It''s just a fight between trapped beasts!"

    The bone cultivator released his secret technique and began to absorb and refine ye Chen''s "bone marrow". However, when he noticed the refining meridians in his body, he suddenly realized that his meridians were all stagnant, as if they were sealed by some kind of power.

    "What, What is this? Little brat, tell me, what''s going on?"

    He looked at ye chen and screamed hysterically because he could instinctively feel that the thing he had absorbed was not ye Chen''s bone marrow at all but some kind of special energy that ye chen had deliberately released.

    "Ha, bone cultivator, my bone marrow, is it delicious?"

    "You, what did you do?"

    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to give you a present, a Xuanji present that will turn you into dust!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The third rank imprint he hadprehended from the Buddha''s pool suddenly came into y.

    Ye Chen''s entire body emitted a Buddhist light. In this Buddhist light, countless heavenly Dao characters attacked the bone cultivator. In the blink of an eye, the bone cultivator was surrounded by these heavenly Dao characters. He wanted to break through but it was useless. Although these heavenly Dao characters were also at the third rank, they were much more powerful than what the bone cultivator hadprehended before. This was not only because of the difference between the Buddha''s pool but also because of the difference inprehension ability between him and ye chen.

    It turned out that the so-called "sleep" earlier was just ye Chen''s cultivation. From the beginning to the end, bone cultivators had not controlled ye Chen''s ability to move at all. They werepletely immersed in their own world.

    Now that the truth had appeared before everyone''s eyes, the ones who did not want to ept it the most were the evil spirit powerhouses. The bone cultivators they had ced their hopes on had even joined them in being yed like monkeys by ye chen.

    "Bone cultivator, how about I let you die in your own way?"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Give me your bone marrow!"

    Ye chen opened the Demon''s Eye between his brows. Suddenly, the power of the origin of darkness went berserk. The dark matter that the bone cultivator had absorbed was activated at the same time. It broke through the meridians in the bone cultivator''s body, cut through his bones, and devoured his marrow.

    "Ah!"

    The bone cultivator was in great pain. He was like an ant on a hot pan, jumping around madly in the space. As time passed, the movement of the bone cultivator''s body became smaller and smaller. He fell to the ground and was on hisst breath.

    ck blood flowed out of his body. It was already rotten blood. At the same time, his bone marrow was swallowed by the dark material and returned to the darkness pool.

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar, the darkness supported a huge chaotic figure that covered the entire sky. It was a terrifying sight.

    Even the Super powerhouses broke out in cold sweat when they saw the form of the darkness pool.

 Chapter 2219 A Perfect Display!

    The bone marrow energy that bone cultivators had nurtured for thousands of years had all been absorbed and utilized by ye chen. How ironic!

    With the defeat and death of the bone cultivator, ye Chen''s cultivation in the third-rank Buddha''s pool was alsopleted. He nced at the other grade-three Buddha''s pools and used the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye to sense the heavenly Dao marks in the surrounding Buddha''s pools.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All sorts of information returned to ye Chen''s mind. Then, ye chen automaticallybined the basic heavenly Dao imprints in his spiritual space. Soon, the imprints in the Buddhist ponds were allbined. This meant that ye chen did not need to enter the Buddhist ponds to cultivate because his mastery of these heavenly Dao imprints had surpassed those in the Buddhist ponds.

    Seeing that ye chen was walking toward the higher end of the pool, the powerhouses of the other forces looked grim.

    "Is this brat really that crazy? he''s only absorbed the imprint of a rank three Buddha Pond, and he''s already trying to advance to a higher rank? doesn''t he think that he has lost the chance to cultivate the other rank three Buddha ponds?"

    "I don''t understand. How can oneprehend the imprints of the second and third-grade Buddha pools in such a short time after walking out of the lowest-grade Buddha pool? What''s the problem?"

    "A bone cultivator was easily killed by ye chen. Even the various attacks of bone cultivators were useless against ye chen. How powerful is this kid''s talent?"

    Even the powerhouses who had been cultivating in the third-rank Buddha''s pool for a long time would not dare to say that they hadprehended the imprint and could use the power of the imprint. However, ye chen had only slept for a while and could use the third-rank heavenly Dao imprint in the Buddha''s pool to kill bone cultivators. This kind of Swift and decisive action was too shocking.

    The great ancestor and the other powerhouses were naturally overjoyed. However, the evil spirits, the people of the magic martial realm, and the celestial Spirit realm were different. They were afraid of ye Chen''s progress.

    Ye chen walked to the front of the fourth stage Buddha''s pool''s barrier. In order to enter the fourth stage Buddha''s pool, the only restriction was to use aplete third stage imprint''s power to let the barrier receive a message, which was that one had alreadyprehended the third stage imprint.

    Moreover, the more types of rank 3 imprints one used, the deeper the barrier gate''s recognition of one would be.

    "Hmph, I don''t believe that this brat can really control the rank three imprint in the Buddha pool after a night''s sleep!"

    Sure enough, some of the powerhouses from the magic martial world were disdainful of ye chen. They thought that it was impossible for ye chen to grasp the third rank imprint so urately and that everything was an illusion.

    These remarks immediately resonated with the other forces. They were too frightened of ye chen. Even if it was a mental victory, they would curse ye chen and want to see ye chen fail at the barrier gate.

    The fourth-grade Buddha''s pool had already undergone a qualitative change from the first three-grade Buddha''s pool, so a protective barrier had appeared.

    Now, those who could appear in the fourth-rank Buddha Pond were all super powerhouses of the major forces, such as demon masterng wo, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, evil Sovereign Lord, and heavenly cosmic evil Lord.

    Moreover, when they entered the fourth-grade Buddha pool, they had put in a lot of effort and spent several hours to open the barrier door.

    Now, everyone''s eyes were focused on ye chen. They wanted to see how long this human genius would take to open the fourth stage barrier gate.

    "Barrier gate? boring!"

    In the face of the barrier gate that even many super powerhouses had to spend hours to open, ye Chen''s "boring" instantly made the powerhouses who passed through the gate angry. What did he mean? was he clearly saying that the powerhouses were too weak?

    "Hmph, he''s just a puny true immortal. Does he think that he can be arrogant just because he got the simplest rank three mark by luck? Let''s see how you''re going to get through this barrier gate this time!"

    "That''s right. The Tier 4 barrier gate is not as simple as you think. Brat, don''t even think about crossing it in this lifetime!"

    "Hahaha, let''s see how this kid embarrasses himself!"

    All the powerhouses revealed sinister smiles, waiting for ye chen to be rebuffed. In their opinion, they would never believe that ye chen could open the barrier gate in such a short time. Some powerhouses even thought that ye chen might not be able to open the gate at all.

    Ye chen nced at the powerhouses and sneered.<sub> </sub>

    "You''re just a motley crew. What capital do I need to be arrogant in front of you? I just need my hands!"

    "What?"

    The experts were even more furious when they heard this. However, they didn''t dare to make a move in the Buddha pool. After all, there were many conditions toprehend the heavenly Dao imprint. Once they used their true Qi, the various energies in their bodies would be chaotic, and the speed of theirprehension would definitely slow down. In such a life-and-death environment, unnecessary battles were the most fatal.

    Ye chen walked forward, his eyes locked on the barrier in front of him. To open the barrier gate, he had to first find its location.

    He stretched out his hand, and the heavenly Dao imprint in the Buddha pool slowly floated into the air, turning into a spiritual hand that stretched out in front of him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After that, the Buddhist light enveloped the entire enchantment. Very quickly, the door of the enchantment was revealed.

    Some of the powerhouses frowned slightly. When they opened the barrier gate, it was not so simple. They used the marks they hadprehended and searched for at least two hours before they found the gate. However, ye chen had found it in the blink of an eye!

    The difference between heaven and earth made the powerhouses feel vexed about theirck of talent. They could only wait in their hearts for ye chen to not be able to truly open the door.

    After finding the door, a confident smile appeared on ye Chen''s face. This time, he wanted to let those who doubted him understand one thing. Without wasting time, he could also control things that so-called powerhouses could not control. This was talent!

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s body glowed with a golden light. Then, he opened his arms and basic imprints appeared on his palms.

    "W-what''s that?"

    "The lowest level of the heavenly Dao imprint. Hahaha, this kid is crazy. He wants to use such a low level imprint to open the barrier gate. He''s simply courting death!"

    "As expected, this kid is still not good enough!"

    When the powerhouses saw this scene, they all revealed gloating smiles. Many of those who had been afraid of ye chen previously also felt relieved.

    However, just as they were mocking ye chen, the many basic imprints on ye Chen''s palms began to undergo a shocking change. They automatically floated in the air and rapidly evolved. In the blink of an eye, many third order imprints were formed.

    "W-what''s happening?"

    "Those basic imprints, impossible!"

    "All of them have evolved into rank 3 imprints. How can he control so many rank 3 imprints?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded. The third level imprint that ye chen had released was thebination of all the imprints in the third level Buddhist pond. This was a perfect disy!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The barrier gate sensed all the rank three imprints and immediately responded with a Buddhist light. It opened the only door for ye chen!

    When ye chen stepped into it, he was no longer in the same space as the others!

 Chapter 2220 Special Reward!

    "What do you mean? he has entered a separate space?"

    When they saw ye chen enter the independent space, the powerhouses ''eyes were filled with disbelief. This was clearly the barrier''s arrangement. Ye chen had released too many third rank imprints and had obtained the barrier''s recognition. This was a special reward.

    This was the truth that any expert could see.

    After entering the independent space, although everyone could still see ye Chen''s position, he was still isted from the others and could not interact with each other.

    "This bastard!"

    The powerhouses in the other space were furious. They had thought that ye chen would not be able to enter the fourth stage Buddha''s pool domain. However, not only had he entered the fourth stage Buddha''s pool domain, but it was also an independent domain automatically assigned by the enchantment. Ye chen could freelyprehend the fourth stage heavenly mark in this domain.

    Upon entering this domain, ye chen immediately felt that this space waspletely different from other spaces. The power of heavenly Dao contained in it was very clear. He could even feel the imprints in this Buddhist pool "waving at him!"

    He walked toward a Buddhist pond. As soon as he entered it, endless Buddhist power surged toward him. Ye chen felt a kind of baptism.

    After the baptism, ye chen felt that his entire body was rxed and at ease. Moreover, he seemed to be ready to face high-intensity challenges.

    "What kind of different feeling will a rank four heavenly path imprint give me?"

    Ye chen was very curious. He grabbed with his palm and suddenly, many jades in the Buddhist pool floated up. These jades were no longer as simple as before. Although ye chen could sense the heavenly Dao imprint in them, he needed to screen them.

    "Heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye!"

    This time, ye chen used the third level heavenly Dao imprint that he had previouslyprehended,bined with his own heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye, to exert the Buddha''s eye technique to the extreme.

    In the Buddha''s eye, the heavenly Dao jades hidden among the many jades were revealed one after another.

    "Alright!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes focused on the Jade stone, which had the strongest heavenly Dao energy.

    "Analyze!"

    Activating the analysismand, the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye quickly determined that the heavenly Dao seal in front of him was abination of the six heavenly astral seals and the twelve earthly fiend seals. After knowing this, ye chen opened the ancient God Space and instantly entered the system''s analysis mode.

    Through the heavenly spirit Buddha Eye, all the information of the heavenly Dao imprint in front of him surged into the ancient God Space. Then, through the Tiangang thirty-six and Disha seventy-two basic imprints, he was able to quickly analyze the true structure of the rank four imprint in front of him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In ye Chen''s ancient God Space, a three-dimensional figure appeared. It was the arrangement of the heavenly Dao marks.

    Once such an arrangement entered ye Chen''s eyes, he had a basic grasp of the heavenly Dao imprint before him.

    Following this sequence, ye chen controlled dozens of heavenly Dao jade stones in a row. This efficiency made the other powerhouses gasp in amazement and almost go crazy.

    "I don''t believe it. That brat managed to control over a dozen rank 4 imprints in two hours. Do you all really believe it? this kind of efficiency is simply inhuman!"

    "This ..."

    At this moment, everyone realized that it was meaningless to question ye Chen''s intelligence. The truth was right in front of their eyes. Ye Chen''s actions had proven many times that he was different from the rest!

    "You talk too much nonsense. Instead of caring about this, it''s better to improve your ownprehension!"<sub> </sub>

    Venerable fiery dragon roared.

    "Hah, you make it sound so easy. Venerable fiery dragon, ye Chen''sprehension efficiency will soon surpass us. By then, I wonder how much his strength will improve!"

    Lord Xieughed.

    "We have so many super-level powerhouses, why would we be afraid of ye chen? It seems that the evil spirit is nothing more than this!"

    Venerable fiery dragon mocked.

    "I advise you not to be so arrogant. My evil spirit Army is just outside. That number is a hundred times that of your immortal spirit world!"

    "Hahaha, what a joke. In front of the Buddha Emperor Peak, how many evil spirit armies are just a motley crew? if you have the ability, let them in and let me see!¡°

    "You!"

    Although he was furious, he also understood that venerable fiery Dragon''s words made sense. If they were to act presumptuously in the Buddha Emperor Peak, it would be disrespectful to the Buddha Emperor. If they were targeted by the venerable, things would probably get worse.

    Of course, evil supremacy still had his own thoughts in his heart. Before entering the Buddha Emperor Peak, he had already sent a message to the source of evil spirits. When the time came, even more powerful experts of the evil spirit lineage would definitelye.

    Simrly, the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world had done the same. It could be said that other than ye Chen''s force, the other forces had a backup n.

    Ye chen was well aware of this. Therefore, he wanted to use the shortest amount of time to improve his strength. This was the most fundamental principle for ye chen when he traveled the universe. At the same time, it was also something he must do. Otherwise, he would die countless times!

    In the independent space, ye chen absorbed the fourth rank seal''s skin. It was not something that an ordinary fourth rank seal couldpare to. It was even equivalent to the level of a fifth rank seal. If one did not cultivate the one hundred and eight basic seals, ordinary talent would not be able to understand these seals even after ten years of enlightenment. However, after cultivating the one hundred and eight basic seals, ye chen could easily use these seals to create offensive divine abilities in just a few hours.

    "Rank 4 mark disdains the sword of the heavenly Dao!"

    Ye chen waved his sword finger and the fourth rank seal floated in the air. It fused with ye Chen''s ancient divine power and turned into a huge sword shape, pointing toward the mountain in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, the Super high peak that was filled with Buddhist powerws copsed in front of everyone.

    This attack couldpletely kill a peak Xuan immortal without any chance of survival!

    If a rank four symbol already had such power, then what about a higher rank symbol? could it really fight against a heaven immortal?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. No matter how fast he cultivated now, it was impossible for him to raise his cultivation base to the heaven immortal realm in a short time. However, strength was different. The strength of a mutant could break through his own cultivation base and the heavenly Dao imprint was one of ye Chen''s means to achieve this.

    Ye chen was very satisfied with the power of this attack. The heavenly Dao imprint had enhanced his strength far beyond other powers. This was a good sign.

    Ye chen continued toprehend the heavenly Dao imprint in the fourth-rank Buddha''s pool while the other powerhouses were doing the same in their own Buddha''s pools.

    The old ancestor, Wushuang, and the other experts had already broken through and entered the grade three Buddha pool. This was very important for everyone''s information.

    They had used the information about the basic imprints that ye chen had secretly passed on to them before he left toplete their self-breakthrough so quickly. Otherwise, even genius cultivators like the great ancestor and Wushuang might have needed to spend a few more hours or even days.

    Entering the rank three Buddha''s pool meant that they were on the same level as powerful beings like the sky Dragon Demon venerable. This attracted the attention of the other powerful beings. They looked coldly at the patriarch and the others, and a threatening aura automatically emanated from them.

    However, old ancestor yellow spring knew very well that these people had reached a critical moment inprehending the mark of heavenly Dao, so they didn''t dare to act rashly!

 Chapter 2221 Sword And Saber Breaking Through The Firmament!

    Ye chen had reached a critical moment in his cultivation of the fourth stage sword technique in the independent space.

    Many special fourth rank imprints were suspended in the air. The power of heavenly Dao contained in these imprints was no longerparable to the previous three ranks. Moreover, ye chen was in a special independent space, so the power of the imprints was naturally stronger.

    Seeing that ye chen was constantly improving himself in the independent space, the powerhouses from the other forces showed fear.

    In particr, the darkspirit realm and the magic martial arts realm, two realms that had great enmity with ye chen, were even more frightened by ye Chen''s progress.

    "Lord Xie, if we let ye chen cultivate in that space, I''m afraid it''ll be a mess!"

    Heavenly Dipper evil Lord said.

    When he had fought ye chen before, he had already understood how talented ye chen was. Now, he had also received the Buddha Emperor''s favor. With such talent and such an opportunity, even a fool could imagine what the consequences would be.

    "Don''t you think I know?"

    Lord evil bellowed. He was feeling extremely vexed now. The four seals that ye chen had absorbed and refined were already above the level of super powerhouses like them. This meant that in the Buddha Emperor''s opinion, celestial Immortals and true demons like them were not as good as a human true immortal.

    In such a situation, they had suffered a heavy blow, both in terms of benefits and reputation.

    "It''s best if we join forces with the experts of other forces and break through the special space together!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s eyes were cold as he spoke in shock. Would this act offend the venerable extraditor?

    "Mm ..."

    In the face of such a risky move, Lord evil suddenly sneered and revealed a proud expression. "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, this is a good idea," he said."Contact the experts from the other forces immediately!"

    "Alright!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord had already fullyprehended the imprint of his own Buddhist pond, and he looked at the other Buddhist ponds.

    Venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, and venerable thundercloud were all in the fourth-grade Buddha''s pool, while demon masterng wo was in the magic martial arts world.

    "Demon master bi ''an, perfected beings, don''t you care about ye Chen''s cultivation progress?"

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord shouted at the crowd.

    Everyone turned their heads slightly and looked at him with a cold smile. Of course, everyone understood this. However, so what? could someone break through the barrier and directly deal with ye chen?

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, what exactly do you want to do? enough of this nonsense." Demon master Yan Yan shouted impatiently.

    "Demon master Yan Yan, your impatience will ruin things! This time, I want you to make a deal. The three of us will break open this independent space together, then kill ye chen and share the various opportunities on him. What do you think?"

    "Oh?"

    The other powerhouses smiled with interest, but what they cared about was whether they could open the independent space with their own power, and whether the venerable extraditor would interfere.

    Seeing the hesitation in everyone''s eyes, the heavenly cosmic evil Lordughed."Hahaha, you''re all celestial Immortals or true fiends, so why are you so indecisive? I''m telling you, the venerable jieyin would never manage so many things. Moreover, I''m confident that we can open the independent space with our strength!"

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you make it sound so easy. Are you really confident?" Taoist master leiyun said.

    "This evil Lord has cultivated under the Bodhi tree for a long time and knows the situation here like the back of my hand. If you listen to mymand, there will definitely be good results!"

    "Mm ..."

    Everyone looked at heavenly cosmic evil Lord, then at ye chen in the independent space. He was constantly testing out fourth rank sword techniques. This scene made the powerhouses even more worried.

    "Good, this demon master will do as you wish!"

    The first to agree was demon master bi an. He also felt that they could not wait any longer. If ye chen defied the heavens and trulyprehended a fifth rank imprint, no one here would be his match.<sub> </sub>

    The other powerhouses frowned and could only agree.

    In the end, the six great masters-Lord evil, Lord heavenly spirits, Lord bi ''an, venerable fiery dragon, venerable Cold Moon, and venerable thundercloud-were going to carry out the heaven-crushing n.

    The powerhouses walked to the independent space one after another. Ye chen had long noticed their movements but even if they were right in front of him, ye chen would not pay them any attention. He just continued to cultivate his fourth stage sword technique.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, your end is here!" Heavenly cosmic evil Lordughed wildly at ye chen.

    Ye chen was not afraid at all in the face of the pressure from the powerhouses. He became more and more familiar with the quadruple sword technique and was unparalleled in its exquisiteness.

    "Hmm ... This kid is arrogant. Let''s attack!" Venerable fiery dragon said.

    "Alright!"

    Everyone knew the urgency of the matter and no longer spoke. They all attacked, wanting to break the barrier in front of them.

    This scene made the great ancestor, Wushuang, and the others in the third-rank Buddha''s pool feel a sense of danger. They were all sweating for ye chen.

    Ye chen retracted his sword gleam and turned to look at the heavenly cosmic evil Lord and the others.

    "If you have the ability, thene!"

    "Hahaha, arrogant to such an extent. Unfortunately, you still have to die!"

    All the experts released their own power, forming a sky-breaking spear of destruction that shot towards the independent space.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A deafening explosion shook the entire Buddha Emperor Peak. The wind and clouds above the nine Heavens moved, and the sun and moon dimmed.

    At this moment, even the independent space cracked. The space barriers copsed one after another, unable to stop the joint attack of the six experts.

    "Great emperor!"

    The great ancestor and the others looked terrified. If ye chen was hit, they would all die Here.

    In the face of such a disaster, ye chen took the initiative to strike first. Just as the powerhouses released their ultimate power and split the barrier, ye chen suddenly ascended to the nine Heavens. The celestial Thearch sword and the immortal ying Flying Dagger appeared in his left and right hands respectively.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    "Heaven-extinguishing saber technique, the heaven-breaking mayfly!"

    The two peerless divine weapons had grown together with ye chen. Now, he had activated the power of the fourth level imprint, the immortal ying Flying Dagger fused with underworld divine power, and the celestial Emperor sword fused with ancient divine power. The two strongest forces had met here. At the same time, ye chen had found the most appropriate time after analyzing the space barrier. At the same time, he would use the space shattering power to match his two strongest moves.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!" He shouted. In the chaotic realm between heaven and earth where the sun and moon were dim, the immortal-ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Emperor sword bloomed with killing light at the same time. They took advantage of the opportunity when the spatial barrier was broken to attack instantly.

    "What?"

    Even heaven Immortals and true demons would tremble and copse mentally when they sensed the unimaginable destructive power of ye Chen''s double-kill technique.

    "Impossible!"

    The powerhouses had just broken through the barrier in front of them. Without any time to react, they were ambushed by ye Chen''s saber and sword shadows. They were all hit.

    "Ah!"

    The painful roars continued, and the experts fell from the nine Heavens.

 Chapter 2222 Killing Two Supremes In One Move!

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Perfected Lei Yun''s eyes widened as he cried out in disbelief. He had never thought that ye chen could fight against six powerhouses by himself. No one could see what had happened clearly. They only saw that the six powerhouses had been severely injured by ye Chen''s powerfulbo attack.

    This was supposed to be the best opportunity to kill ye chen but it had be the perfect opportunity for ye chen to severely injure the six powerhouses.

    Such a turn of events stunned the armies of the darkspirit realm, the magic martial realm, and the celestial Spirit realm stationed at the periphery. They watched as their leaders were all shot down by ye chen. They had never seen such a shocking scene before.

    "Did you see that? it''s true. The six leaders joined forces but were defeated by ye chen alone. Is this the power of a fourth rank sword technique? Was the independent space really so magical? What kind of power could cause such destruction?"

    "The six powerhouses are all heavenly evil, true demon, and heaven immortal level existences. Their cultivation bases are far superior to ye chen ''s, but why is the result like this?"

    "Could this brat really be the reincarnation of a God?"

    The Warriors and experts of the major forces below were all discussing, unable to understand what was going on.

    The great ancestor, Wushuang, and the others were ted when they saw the results. It was as if they were celebrating the New Year. Of course, they had not expected such an oue. However, their trust in ye chen had reached a new height.

    "Good, the great emperor is invincible!"

    "The unparalleled war god Emperor!"

    "We will forever follow the great Emperor''s footsteps!"

    Everyone shouted for ye Chen''s sake but the danger was right in front of them. The gaze of death had already begun behind them.

    Fiend supremacy Skydragon and Nine-Tailed fiend supremacy attacked one after another, charging towards the crowd.

    "Be careful!"

    Theherworld patriarch saw the killing intent and shouted. Everyone turned around and saw the evil Dragon. Their nine tails rushed over.

    "Theherworld sword Qi, go!"

    In the face of such danger, old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and drew upon the boundless sword Qi of the yellow spring to take on demon venerable Skydragon.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, the elder ancestor felt his chest tighten. His qi and blood immediately reversed, and blood spurted out of his mouth.

    Such a situation made everyone apprehensive.

    "Forefather!"

    Everyone rushed over to help the old ancestor up but the Nine-Tailed demon venerable''s nine tails shed at the same time. His killer moves were continuous and no one could resist.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    At that moment, Jian Wushuang unleashed his unparalleled sword Qi, which was the power of the celestial Emperor sword.

    Unparalleled flight, sword Qi surging!

    "Killing Buddhist sword!"

    The special Buddha power he had absorbed from the sacred monument was now in effect. The power of the ughter Buddha sword burst out from the celestial Emperor sword and rushed toward the Nine-Tailed demon.

    "What?"

    Nine tails was shocked. She didn''t absorb any special Buddha power from the sacred tablet. At this moment, nine of them came out together. However, the moment they came into contact with the ughter Buddha sword, she felt how small she was. Although her cultivation was above ye Wushuang, she could only be defeated by the ughter Buddha sword and the celestial Emperor''s sword light with the third rank mark!

    "Ah!"

    With a shout, the Nine-Tailed demon sovereign fell from the sky.

    "Nine tails!"

    Fiend supremacy Skydragon released his demonic energy and caught Nine-Tailed fiend supremacy. However, thetter had already been severely injured by the ughter Buddhist sword.

    "Good, Wushuang, amazing!"

    The great ancestor and the others were overjoyed. Finally, besides ye chen, there was another powerhouse who could fight against a demon venerable.

    At the same time, the six powerhouses got up one after another. They werepletely confused by ye Chen''s attack and had no idea what had happened.

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord frowned as he looked at the crowd. The one who would be hurt in the end would be demon master bi ''an. When the barrier was broken, he was the closest to ye Chen''s sword gleam and was the first to bear the brunt. Now that his meridians were damaged, his situation was not optimistic.

    On the side of the immortal world, Reverend thundercloud suffered the most damage, followed by Reverend fiery dragon and Reverend Cold Moon, who relied on their own immortal Arts to basically remain unscathed.

    "How could this kid have such power? I don''t believe that a rank 4 symbol is so powerful!"<sub> </sub>

    Lei Yun Zhenren was listless, but he could not hide the anger in his heart.

    "Lei Yun, recuperate!"

    "AI!"

    Reverend Cold Moon was still calm. She walked up and ced her palm on Reverend thundercloud''s back. Immortal energy was poured into his body, stabilizing his meridians.

    "Many thanks, senior brother lengyue!" Lei Yun Zhenren saluted and then sat cross-legged to adjust.

    The other powerhouses looked at ye chen. How did the "culprit" who had caused them such heavy injuries do it?

    Facing the cold gazes of the powerhouses, ye chen smiled and strode forward.

    "I''ve said it before, you''re seeking your own destruction!"

    Ye chen said.

    "Don''t be so arrogant. I''ve already seen through your mystery!"

    One of them walked forward, and the air around him instantly turned cold. The ground froze, and the space stagnated. As the crowd trembled in shock, they saw Reverend Cold Moon.

    "Oh? What Do You See?"

    "You just borrowed the power of the space barrier shattering!"

    "Is that so?"

    "Of course!"

    "So what?"

    "Now that there''s no spatial barrier, you''re trapped in our encirclement. What do you think your chances are?"

    Master Leng Yue''s words enlightened the other powerhouses and they all came up to surround ye chen.

    "So that''s how it is. This time, I''ll let you die without a burial ground!"

    The one at the forefront was Lord evil. He had not suffered much damage from the space explosionst time. Now, he wanted to capture ye chen and obtain the various powers of opportunity in his body.

    "Kill!"

    Lord evil released countless dark energy. Suddenly, the dark energy in the surrounding space turned into a dark hand and attacked ye chen wildly.

    "Useless move!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and sent out the immortal ying Flying Dagger. The immortal yingw operated, and with the fourth level heavenly Dao imprint, it was extremely sharp. In the blink of an eye, those hidden hands were all chopped into pieces by the immortal ying Flying Dagger and turned into fine powder.

    Upon seeing this, Lord evil turned pale with fright. He finally realized how strong this person was.

    "Let''s kill them together!" Lord Xie shouted to the crowd.

    "Kill!"

    The firmament Dragon Demon venerable and the Nine-Tailed demon venerable roared as they charged forward. However, despite their strength, they were still harmless in front of ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    Ye chen took a step forward and received the attack with his ck Gold zed body.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    His body exploded one after another. However, when the dust settled, everyone saw ye chen in perfect condition. This was the result of Nine-Tailed demon venerable and Skydragon demon venerable''s attack with third order imprints.

    "Ah?"

    The two demon lords trembled in fear and wanted to retreat. However, it was a joke to think that they could escape unscathed before ye chen.

    "Rank 4 heaven Dao disdainful heaven Daoher King star picking hand!"

    "What?"

    The two of them watched in shock as theher King''s star picking hand descended upon them. With a grab, the two of them were plunged into a dark space. Then, their bone armor shattered and blood spurted out. They died on the spot!

    This kind of power made the Army of the devil martial world tremble. It was too exaggerated to kill two great devil Venerables of the devil World with one move!

 Chapter 2223 2228-Call Me Senior!

    "Is this the power of a rank four heavenly Dao? It actuallypletely crushed a rank three heavenly Dao!"

    At this moment, everyone finally realized the true advantage of a level four heavenly path over a level three heavenly path. This advantage was fully disyed in ye Chen''s hands as if he had the help of God.

    "No, he used a special rank four heavenly path. It might even be equivalent to the power of a rank five heavenly path, which is why he could kill the two demon Venerables so easily."

    Master Cold moon''s words shocked everyone. It was actually equivalent to a fifth-order heavenly Dao. This was simply too terrifying. It should be known that many powerhouses here could not even enter the door of the fourth level heavenly path. Ye chen had actually cultivated the power equivalent to the fifth level heavenly path. How could they ept this?

    Their cultivation base was far above ye chen ''s, so why did this happen?

    Ye chen had defeated two demon Venerables and at the same time, demon master bi ''an was severely injured. No one dared to resist ye chen. This was all part of ye Chen''s n.

    "Great emperor!"

    The great ancestor and the others were rejuvenated and full of fighting spirit. Ye Chen''s safe return put them at ease.

    "Do you still want to fight to the death with me, or head to a higher ce?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the people from the major forces and shouted sternly.

    The people of the darkspirit realm, the celestial Spirit realm, and the magic martial realm fell into deep thought. Now that demon master bi ''an was severely injured and two demon Venerables had been killed, it was obvious that the magic martial realm no longer had the capital to resist ye chen. Naturally, they hoped to advance further. This way, not only could they reduce their losses, but they could also improve their own strength.

    The powerhouses of the darkspirit realm and the celestial Spirit realm looked at each other. In the end, they agreed with ye Chen''s idea. After all, their main purpose ining here was to obtain the Buddhist Emperor''s inheritance. Chasing after ye chen was only a secondary goal.

    Now that ye chen possessed the special rank four power of heavenly Dao, the consequences would be unpredictable if he were to fight head-on. Why not continue cultivating and wait for the staff of his own faction to arrive?

    "Hahaha, good boy, you''re really bold. This immortal will agree to your request!"

    "I, Lord Xie, will give you a chance too!"

    Venerable fiery dragon from the immortal spirit realm and Lord Xie from the darkspirit realm both agreed to ye Chen''s request.

    "Very good, then let''s make an agreement!"

    "What agreement?"

    The powerhouses looked at ye chen, wanting to know what he was going to do.

    "Before everyone has broken through to the sixth level of heavenly path, no one is allowed to attack each other!" Ye chen smiled.

    "What? a rank six heavenly Dao?"

    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect ye chen to set his goal on the sixth level of the heavenly path. This was too exaggerated.

    It should be known that even super powerhouses like venerable fiery dragon and Lord evil took several months to break through to the fourth level of the heavenly path. No one knew what the fifth level of the heavenly path was like. Some people might not even be able to break through in their entire lives. Ye chen had set his position on the sixth level of the heavenly path to arge extent. If he agreed, the major forces would not be able to easily attack ye Chen''s forces. This was a good idea.

    "Hmph, I understand what you''re thinking!"

    Suddenly, ye chen snorted coldly and looked at everyone coldly. Everyone panicked for a moment. Everyone knew that ye chen was decisive. Once he was angry, no one could stop him from killing. This natural pressure even made many abstruse Immortals "legs go soft and tremble.

    It was hard to imagine that a group of Mystic Immortals would be so submissive in front of a true immortal.

    "What do you know?" Asked venerable fiery dragon.

    "Cut the crap, I can tell you the way to break through!"

    ? "What?"

    The powerhouses were even more shocked. They could clearly hear that ye chen had elevated himself to a higher level and looked down on all living beings. Perhaps these celestial Immortals and true evil were like ants in ye Chen''s eyes. He wanted to educate all living beings.

    Although this attitude made the people of the major forces very unhappy, if they agreed, it meant that they were a level lower than ye chen. They could even address ye chen as senior and ask for guidance.<sub> </sub>

    In such a situation, those people naturally did not feel good. However, they knew very well that ye Chen''s talent was far above theirs. If they wanted toprehend the fifth level heavenly Dao imprint, ye chen was the only candidate. Venerable fiery dragon and Lord evil, Dunn, furrowed their brows and did not speak. Everyone understood that ye chen had the absolute initiative.

    "How is it?"

    Ye chen did not waste any time and pressed for an answer.

    "This ..." Venerable fiery dragon was a little hesitant. As a perfected being of the immortal realm, did he really have to ask a little true immortal for advice?

    "Hehehe, the strong are respected, and geniuses are teachers. What''s wrong with that?"

    "You''re courting death!" Heavenly cosmic evil Lord suddenly spoke, and his strangeughter reverberated, making everyone extremely ufortable. However, this represented his attitude. He had already agreed to ye Chen''s request. The others looked at each other and could only nod. None of them were confident inprehending the fifth level heavenly path because they had only understood the surface of the fourth level heavenly path. They had not understood the deeper principles.

    Seeing ye chen use a special fourth level heavenly path to kill two demon Venerables in seconds, the powerhouses realized that theirprehension ability was no longer on the same level as ye chen ''s.

    "We promise you!"

    Everyone replied in unison.

    "Promise me? Hahaha, then you have to show some attitude and call me senior!"

    "Ah?"

    All the powerhouses were furious. As they had expected, ye chen was a peerless man. His behavior waspletely different from that of an ordinary cultivator.

    Looking at the powerhouses who were suppressing their anger, ye chen sneered. His body was full of control, like a god high above!

    "Good, good, good!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others were even more excited. They did not expect ye chen to be able to subdue these heaven Immortals and true evils so easily with his ownprehension ability. Who else could do this except ye chen?

    "Senior!"

    A voice that everyone was already familiar with sounded. It was the heavenly cosmic evil Lord.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at the heavenly cosmic Demon Lord. Ye chen had long known about this person''s sinister and vicious character. He did not expect him to be so decisive in the face of such a matter. It was clear that he did not care about so-called shame when it came to benefits.

    "Senior!"

    The other experts shouted the word "heavy" at the same time.

    "Hahaha, good. Everyone, please!"

    Ye chenughed maniacally and walked toward the level five heavenly path barrier.

    The spiritual energy Voice was transmitted to the forefather, Wushuang, and the others.

    "All of you, focus on your cultivation. Quickly break through to rank three heavenly Dao ording to the method I taught you!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone''s spiritual energy responded at the same time. They all sat cross-legged in the Buddhist pool and concentrated on cultivation.

    Ye chen brought the strongest people from each major force to the fifth level heavenly path''s boundary. Ye chen turned to look at the crowd, who were puzzled.

    "Senior, is this a match?"

    "I''ll give you a chance to show off. Who''s going to break this barrier gate?"

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2224 Level Five Cultivation Technique!

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, those so-called powerhouses all looked troubled. They had to work together to open the fourth stage passage. Now, the fifth stage passage was even more difficult. It would be fine if they could open it naturally, but if they failed, they would lose face.

    "Who''s next?"

    Ye chen acted like a teacher as he smiled at the "students".

    "Ha, senior, you''ve entered a special fourth-grade Buddha pool before. You should do it!" Lei Yun Zhenrenughed.

    "Yes, senior, why don''t you open it yourself and give us a chance to see it?"

    "We respectfully request senior to take action!"

    The powerhouses all cupped their hands. They naturally had their own thoughts. They all wanted to see ye Chen''s strength while preserving their own strength. These people were old monsters who had cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years. One could imagine how cunning they were.

    Ye chen had already expected this situation. In that case, so what if he made a move to establish his might?

    Ye chen walked to the front. The space in front of him seemed empty. This was the perspective of an ordinary person. Ye chen himself had the support of the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye. Now that he hadprehended a special fourth level heavenly path, his Buddhist eye technique had reached a higher level. In his vision, in the space in front of him, countless fourth level heavenly path imprints formed a Grand array. These arrays were hidden in the air in front of him.

    Venerable fiery dragon from the immortal spirit world sneered and looked in ye Chen''s direction. He hadprehended the fourth level heavenly path and with his own cultivation as a heaven immortal, he naturally sensed the existence of the formation. It was just that he could not see it as clearly as ye chen.

    "Everyone, do you think ye chen can activate the level five cultivation method before us?"

    Venerable fiery dragon asked the other experts through Energy Voice transmission.

    "Ha! Venerable fiery dragon, I think you''ve been deceived by this kid''s illusion. Even if he''s relying on a special rank four heavenly Dao, I don''t believe that he can activate such a Grand array by himself." Evil Dominator sneered.

    The other powerhouses had the same thought. They instinctively did not want ye chen to activate the level five cultivation method so easily.

    In fact, after receiving a hint from Lord evil, heavenly cosmic evil Lord had already begun to secretly increase the difficulty of ye chen activating the cultivation method.

    Although this would also slow down the time they had to enter the fifth-stage Buddhist pool, as long as they could weaken ye chen, why not? in any case, they all thought that if ye chen failed, they could still open the fifth-stage method by relying on the joint efforts of all the powerhouses.

    Ye chen stood in front of the barrier. What he wanted now was not only to activate the cultivation method before him but to perfectly evolve the fourth level heavenly Dao he had cultivated before. This was a test of his previous cultivation.

    Within the Buddha''s eye, the distribution of fourth-order boundary marks appeared one after another.

    "Seven-star positioning!"

    Ye chen activated the power of the seven stars. In an instant, Seven Rays of Starlight shone on the technique before him. Under the reflection of the Starlight, the structure of the technique became even clearer.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Ye chen once again released the power of the eight divine discs. Instantly, countless fourth rank imprints of judgment were released from the doors and bombarded the technique. Each attack seemed invisible but in reality, they urately locked onto the structural points of the technique''s barrier and were fatal.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Soon, many of the nodes on the enchantment started to copse, followed by the copse of the entire formation.

    Such a precise and fast method of breaking the formation shocked everyone present.

    "This ..."

    The powerhouses who had previously thought that the fifth-level technique barrier would be able to greatly exhaust ye chen were now not only pped in the face but also furious. Ye Chen''s heavenly Dao cultivation base was far above them. The eight-door divine disc ye chen used could even perfectly merge with the heavenly Dao imprint and operate together. In this way, the power of the heavenly Dao imprint was enhanced and improved once again.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Finally, the structure of the technique shattered, and the fifth-grade Buddhist pond appeared before everyone.<sub> </sub>

    "Great emperor, mighty, mighty!"

    On the human side, many powerhouses were shouting ye Chen''s name.

    The powerhouses from the other forces not only did not get the chance to participate in the trial, but they were also suppressed by ye chen in terms of aura.

    "Please!"

    Ye chen led the way and then proceeded alone, not even looking at the powerhouses behind him.

    "Arrogant!"

    The experts at the back were unwilling, but their abilities were inferior to others, so what was there to say?

    After entering the fifth-rank pool, ye Chen''s eyes were sharp as he scanned the surrounding pools. He found that there were three rows and nine pools. Most people would think that the quality of the pools in the back row was higher. Therefore, the powerhouses of the major forces were fighting for the pools in the back.

    Lord evil, venerable fiery dragon, and venerable leiyun were the fastest to move. They quickly upied the three Buddhist ponds behind them. However, ye chen, venerable Cold Moon, and the heavenly cosmic evil Lord were not in a hurry to move.

    Although the three of them were happy, they felt that something was wrong when they saw the behavior of ye chen and the others behind them.

    "Senior brother lengyue, what are you waiting for?" Lei Yun Zhenren asked.

    "No hurry!"

    Leng Yue replied coldly and didn''t say anything.

    Demon Lord Tian Huan and venerable Cold moon''s eyes were on ye chen. It was obvious that they had been keeping an eye on him. They wanted to see which seat or row ye chen would choose. They had to admit that ye Chen''s ability to sense the heavenly Dao imprint was far above everyone else ''s. The idea of following ye chen was the reason why they had not taken action.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered. He had already set his eyes on a Buddhist pool. It was the leftmost Buddhist pool in the middle row.

    After flying into one of the Buddhist pools, Daoist Cold Moon and heavenly cosmic evil Lord looked at each other and then flew toward the other Buddhist pools in the middle.

    In the end, all the experts found their own Buddhist pools.

    After entering the Buddha''s pool, ye chen closed his eyes and focused his mind,pletely blocking the interference of the outside world. Then, he focused on his cultivation. Of course, he wasn''t a reckless person and wouldn''t trust these experts before him. Hence, he secretly set up a Tier 4 heaven''s path formation in the Buddha pool to prevent sneak attacks.

    This was especially true when it came to heavenly cosmic evil Lord and venerable Cold Moon. These two were ye Chen''s true opponents.

    The imprints in the fifth-rank Buddhist pond were clearly stronger than before. Even ye chen could notprehend these imprints in an instant. He needed to cultivate in peace.

    As time passed by, everyone was in a state of cultivation and almost could not feel the rapid flow of time.

    For several months, no one moved and no one woke up.

    The heavenly Dao imprint focused on one''s innerprehension. Only when one''s heart and imprint were the same could one reach the state of the unity of heaven and man. The so-called heavenly Dao was nothing more than this.

    However, it was the most difficult to fuse his spirit with the imprint in front of him.

    Many people fell into it and were unable to extricate themselves. They were perplexed by the heavenly Dao and were forever trapped. Some people couldn''t understand the profoundness within, and it was as if they had fallen into an endless cycle of reincarnation, which was even more painful. Only those who were truly talented could find a way out from little by little cultivation.

    Unknowingly, a year had passed, and the patriarch and the others in the level three Buddha pool had all broken through!

 Chapter 2225 The Ninth Source!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Shocking explosions urred in the nine Heavens, and the entire Xumi Buddhist realm trembled. Countless battleships appeared in the sky.

    On one of therge warships, an evil spirit walked up.

    This person''s entire body was covered in blue scales. There were four horns on his head, all growing towards the back of his head. An evil seal shed with a strange and evil light between his brows. An evil mark was engraved on his face, which made people even more terrified. This person was the ninth source of the evil spirits.

    "Ninth master, we have followed the guidance of the heavenly cosmic evil Lord and entered the Sumeru Bodhi realm."

    One of the evil lords bowed to the ninth RiverSource and said.

    "Mm ..."

    The ninth RiverSource nodded slightly. Then, he looked into the Bodhi realm and saw fiend supremacy Hai Lin.

    Far away, demon venerable Hailin felt his entire body tremble. It was the extremely strong mental pressure from the ninth RiverSource that made him tremble uncontrobly.

    "The evil spirit actually still has a backup n. Not good!"

    Demon venerable Hailin''s eyes were slightly cold. He was originally going to pick up the powerhouses of the magic martial world. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to pick up the powerhouses of the magic martial world. This time, a super strong evil spirit had actually appeared.

    "All of you, hide!"

    He shouted to the Army around him. Everyone was confused, but they followed the demon''s orders.

    "Hahaha, won''t it be toote?"

    The majestic voice of the ninth source descended, and all the mcmau Warriors stopped in their tracks. It was not because they wanted to stop, but because they could only do so. Their bodies were already restricted by the evil energy''s pressure from thousands of miles away. The other party''s pressure was like an existence that transcended space, terrifying to the extreme!

    "Damn it!"

    Demon venerable sea scales was furious, his sea scales flew and filled the sky, trying to stop the restriction of the ninth Fountainhead''s evil energy, but it was like an ant trying to shake a tree, it had no effect.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The evil energy turned into strange lightning and fell from the clouds. All the soldiers of the magic martial world were unable to escape from this space, even demon venerable Hailin.

    "He''s too powerful!"

    Demon venerable Hailin had no choice but to acknowledge the power of the ninth Fountainhead. It was like an undefeatable will that numbed his mind. As a peak Mystic immortal expert, he never thought that he would one day be controlled like amb.

    It was even more so for the mcmau Warriors. Everyone''s face revealed an expression of disbelief. They looked at devil Emperor Hailin in horror, wanting to know what was going on. However, thetter was busy with his own affairs and had no time to tell them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the space shattered and a huge fleet appeared.

    "Hahaha!"

    The ninth RiverSource''sughter made the Army of the magic martial world even more miserable. Many of the strong cultivators ''bodies could not withstand it. Their bone armors were broken by theughter. This was an extremely terrifying thing. Their resistance was like a mud cow entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.

    "The people of the magic martial arts world, interesting!"

    The ninth source looked down at the Army of the magic martial world and sneered.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With a wave of his sharp ws, arge number of soldiers from the magic martial world had their bones and bones shattered, their meridians severed and they died.

    "Ah!"

    The screams of pain, the pain of all the bones in their bodies breaking, caused the soldiers of the magic martial world to fall into the most terrible purgatory. Under such torture, it seemed that death had lost its color, and this kind of torture was even more terrible than death.

    "Let me go, ah, let me die a quick death!"<sub> </sub>

    "Bastard, just kill me!"

    Countless cries for death rang out, reverberating through the entire bloody battlefield. Seeing his own Warriors struggling in this hell, demon venerable Hailinpletely copsed.

    "Damn it!"

    Demon venerable Hailin released his strongest power and sacrificed his Demon Heart. Suddenly, all the demon energy in his body burst out and rushed into the nine Heavens like a mad Dragon''s Roar. He wanted to severely injure the ninth source. However, he still overestimated his strength. Even if he sacrificed his Demon Heart and released his strongest destruction demon energy, he was still like an ant before the ninth source!

    "Hahaha!"

    Looking at the demon venerable''s desperate struggle, the ninth RiverSource was very satisfied with what he saw. Heughed and clenched his fingers. Immediately, demon venerable Hailin floated up into the sky. Then, all the demon Warriors saw a bloody scene. Demon venerable Hailin''s body started to twist and turn into all kinds of impossible body shapes. Then, his entire body turned into blood!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood flowed down like raindrops. The Army of the magic martial arts world knelt on the ground, not daring to look at the ninth source.

    "Blue ocean, let my ninth Fountainhead deliver the most beautiful end to you!"

    The ninth RiverSource pointed at the sky. Suddenly, a ck bowl appeared in the sky. Countless drops of blood flowed into the bowl. The blood that flowed into the bowl turned blue. The sea churned in the bowl.

    "End them all!"

    Then, the alms bowl began to growrger andrger in the sky, as if the sky was covered, and it fell down.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The endless blue blood came down, and all the soldiers of the magic martial world were caught in it. Their bodies were covered by the blue blood.

    Then, these Warriors ''bodies began to corrode, and their flesh and blood turned into scorched earth. Blood-stained bone armor constantly protruded from their bodies, and then they turned into blue Bone armor statues, making all kinds of movements, and froze on the ground.

    "Hehehe, what do you all think of such a charming scene?" Dijiu Yuantou turned around and asked the experts behind him.

    "Good, good, good!"

    The demon lords all cheered.

    ¡­¡­

    In the fifth-grade Buddha pool, demon masterng wo was recuperating and absorbing the fifth-grade heavenly Dao. Suddenly, one of the beads on his wrist shattered.

    "What?"

    Following that, the scene of demon venerable sea scales ''death appeared in his mind.

    "How hateful!"

    Demon masterng wo''s eyes emitted a blood-red light. Demonic energy soared into the sky and violently swept through the surrounding space. However, when it hit the boundary of the Buddha pool, it waspletely blocked.

    The other experts in the Buddha Pond didn''t even open their eyes. They weren''t interested in what was happening to demon masterng wo.

    Only ye Chen''s Buddha''s eye shone. He sensed that a new super power had appeared in the Xumi Buddha realm. The strength of this power was far greater than all the powerhouses present. It was an extremely huge threat.

    He immediately passed this information to old ancestor yellow spring and the others, asking them to hide in the ss-four Buddhist pool and stop moving.

    Under the Buddha Emperor''s protection, the Buddha pool was the best refuge.

    "Hahaha!"

    "Hahaha ..." Evil supremacy suddenlyughed wildly. Obviously, he had already sensed the existence of the ninth Fountainhead. Now, the evil spirit world''s strength would definitely soar, and no one would be able to shake their position.

    "What are youughing at, Lord evil? do you know that demon venerable Hai Lin died in the hands of you evil spirits?"

    Demon master bi an suddenly flew up. His anger was only an expression. He had already realized that the red demon race was in danger of being exterminated!

 Chapter 2226 The Only Leader!

    "Hmph, so what? If you''re not as good as others, you should let them die!" Facing demon masterng wo''s roar, evil supremacy sneered in response. The arrival of the ninth Fountainhead was a great advantage for the evil spirit world. As long as he and the others held on, everything would belong to the evil spirits.

    "Bastard!"

    Demon master bi an was furious. Everyone had participated in this operation to kill ye chen, but he was the one who had suffered the most. Now, Lord Xie was mocking him on purpose. It was obvious that he did not take demon master bi an seriously. In this way, the red demon Army was in a critical situation. If they did not give enough response, they would be the weakest party.

    "Demon master Yan Yan, what other abilities do you have?"

    Xie Zun master looked at demon masterng wo coldly, revealing a threatening expression. The evil spirits ''reputation had been greatly boosted, suppressing everyone present. The mo Wu realm was currently in a bad state, and they would definitely be forced to do so. Demon masterng wo''s heart was extremely cold. Several demon Venerables had died in this operation, and he had already let the red demon race down. If the entire red demon Army died here, he would be the greatest sinner in the history of the red demon race.

    In such a disadvantageous situation, demon master Yan Yan forced himself to calm down.

    "Demon Lord!"

    The red demon race''s experts were shouting at demon masterng wo in the grade 3 Buddha pool. It seemed like they would fight the evil spirits to the death as long as demon masterng wo gave the order.

    "All of you, shut up!"

    "Yes!"

    Upon receiving the order, the powerful demons no longer spoke. However, they knew very well that their red demon race had lost the position to negotiate.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Lord evilughed heartily. With the descent of the ninth RiverSource, neither the magic martial world nor the celestial Spirit world would be a threat to him. In that case, dealing with ye chen would be as easy as turning over his hand.

    Of course, ye chen had seen this scene.

    He had long sensed the powerful aura outside. It was a cultivation realm far above everyone ''s, and it even carried an irresistible power. This was a destructive blow to his own team.

    "If this goes on, I''m afraid things will get out of hand!"

    Ye chen nced at the powerhouses around him and muttered to himself coldly.

    "Everyone!"

    Suddenly, ye chen stood up and called out to the crowd.

    "What?"

    All the powerhouses turned around to look at ye chen, wondering what he was going to do. This was because everyone was on edge and extremely nervous.

    Ye chen walked up to the powerhouses of the celestial realm and the magic martial realm and continued,""The descent of the ninth Fountainhead of the darkspirit realm is a fatal threat to us. Now, we can only work together to have a chance of survival. Otherwise, this will be everyone''s grave!"

    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expression turned grim, especially demon master bi ''an. He did not expect ye chen to dare to stand up and scheme for them at this time. A mere true immortal could still think so clearly and make the right decision in such an environment. He was truly a God!

    "Ye Chen''s right!"

    It was unprecedented that demon master bi an actually supported ye Chen''s suggestion on the spot. This made the experts of the immortal spirit world fall into deep thought. They looked at each other. In the end, Reverend thundercloud and Reverend fiery dragon looked at Reverend Cold Moon, because he was the real leader of this operation.

    "Senior brother lengyue, what do you think?" The two asked.

    "Well ... You all felt it, right? that unruly and powerful dark energy."

    "Yes, we can feel it."

    "Do we still have a way out? Before the celestial Spirit world''s reinforcements arrive, we can only follow ye Chen''s suggestion!"

    "Yes!"

    The two of them nodded. In the end, the celestial Spirit world also supported ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Thank you for your support!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly at the powerhouses, then looked at Lord evil. However, thetter revealed a cold and strange smile as if the Alliance of the powerhouses was nothing to him and he did not care at all. This proved that in his heart, the ninth RiverSource and the evil spirit Army he led couldpletely crush all the other forces present.

    "Hahaha, you''re all useless! You actually want to rely on your Alliance to fight against the evil spirits? but you can''t imagine how powerful the source of the evil spirits is. It''s not something you can understand. It''s a power that can destroy the world and turn your bones into ashes!"

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The evil spirit Army continued to shout in concert with Lord evil''s words.

    In an instant, waves of pressure caused the people from the other forces to sink into a low mood. They suppressed themselves and this feeling was extremely unpleasant. Some people even found it hard to breathe.

    "Everyone, if you trust me, please support me in breaking through to the sixth rank. Let us enter together!"

    "A sixth-grade Buddha''s pool?"

    Upon hearing this, even a super powerhouse like venerable fiery dragon was shocked. Just the internal pressure of the sixth-rank Buddhist pond could put everyone in a difficult position. Ye Chen''s words were truly arrogant but did they have any other choice?

    "When the ninth RiverSource finds this ce, we won''t stand a chance. Do you still want to retreat now?" ye chen said coldly.

    "This ..."

    The powerhouses ''eyes were heavy and their bodies were covered in cold sweat. In such a situation, no matter how strong they were, they would be caught in a dilemma. What else could they do but trust ye chen?

    "I believe in ye chen!"

    It was still demon master bi an who was the first to jump out and support ye chen. His inner thoughts were simple. He wanted to protect the red demon n''s Army. Otherwise, everything would be for naught.

    Following that, he gave an order for the entire red Fiend Race Army to wait by the side of the rank five Buddha pool. They stopped all actions of absorbing the heavenly Dao marks. Such decisiveness caused the experts of the immortal spirit world to feel pressured. Now, they could only wait for Reverend Cold moon''s orders.

    "Senior brother lengyue!"

    "Do as ye chen says!¡°

    "Yes!"

    As expected, master Leng Yue made a decision. Ye Chen''s team, the immortal spirit realm''s Army, and the magic martial realm''s Army all gathered together to fight against the evil spirit Army.

    "Hahaha, you''re all looking for death!"

    Lord evil flew up and chanted an incantation. All the evil spirit armies in the other Buddhist pools and the outside world gathered and surrounded the crowd. In terms of numbers, the evil spirit Army had the absolute advantage. Now that they had the ninth RiverSource as their backing, they no longer had any scruples.

    "I advise you to hand over ye chen, then kneel and surrender. This is your only chance. Otherwise, I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    Lord evil''s tone was domineering and he didn''t leave any room for negotiation.

    "Hahaha, kneel and surrender? Lord Xie, what do you think we are? What a joke!" In the face of evil supremacy''s overbearing coercion, Cold Moon Daoist no longer remained silent. He stepped forward to refute, which made evil supremacy''s eyes burst out with endless killing intent.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At this moment, a loud explosion was heard again. The battleship of the ninth source was very close to the Buddha Emperor Peak.

    "What are you all thinking about? cooperate with this Emperor!"

    "Alright!"

    Everyone agreed. Now, there were no factions or factions. They werepletely cooperating with ye Chen''s actions and ye chen was the only leader!

 Chapter 2227 2232-Compound Eyes Of Death!

    Ye chen walked toward the sixth-level technique. He had already decided that as long as he entered the sixth-level technique, he would use the fifth-level heavenly Dao seal to form a protective barrier that isted everyone from the evil spirit Army. Before that, he had to first activate the sixth-level technique.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, dark energy filled the air in front of them,pletely blocking their way forward.

    "What?"

    The experts turned around and saw Lord Xie in the air.

    As expected, this person would not let everyone enter the sixth level technique so easily. He did not care whether ye chen activated the technique or not. Before he did so, he could stop him. The power of Amitabha, the power of heavenly Dao, and many other divine powers in ye Chen''s body were all precious treasures. Letting him leave like this would be the greatest failure.

    "If you all want to enter the sixth-grade cultivation method, I think it''s better for you to stay here!"

    A cold smile hung on the corner of Lord evil''s mouth as he released his demonic energy. The demonic energy turned into countless strange trees that extended toward the crowd. On the trunk of these trees, eyes, sharp ws, and sharp fangs grew continuously, madly demonstrating their power to the crowd.

    Many cultivators were scared half to death just by looking at those strange trees, not to mention that these strange trees had even more powerful means.

    "The strange demonic tree!"

    "Die!" Lord Xie roared in anger. The strange tree actually rose from the ground and charged towards the crowd.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Very quickly, the soldiers of the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm were attacked by the strange trees. Those caught by the strange trees had all their bones broken and blood flowing out. It was a terrible sight.

    Under the charge of the Army of strange trees, the cultivators of the devil martial realm and the immortal spirit realm suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died in the battle, and blood flowed like a river.

    In the face of such a situation, everyone was not in the mood to continue fighting because the fleet of the ninth RiverSource was not far from here. Staying behind to fight a bloody battle would be an act of suicide. Everyone looked at ye chen.

    "Stop them!"

    "Alright!"

    Venerable fiery dragon flew out and waved his hand, sending mes to burn the sky.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The crazy immortal energy mes turned into countless sword des that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. These ming sword des swept across thousands of soldiers and destroyed everything in their path. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of strange trees were turned into ashes, unable to continue their attack.

    "Venerable fiery dragon is mighty!"

    Seeing this, the people of the immortal spirit world were extremely proud and started to brag about venerable fiery dragon.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, focused his attention on the sixth-level technique before him.

    In the fifth-order Buddha''s pool, ye chen was the only one who had aplete understanding of the fifth-order heavenly path. Now, he could put it to good use.

    "Heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye!"

    With the power of Amitabha supplemented by the fifth level heavenly path, ye chen activated the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eyes and looked at the cultivation method before him.

    In the Buddha''s eye, there was a sea of chaos in front of him. Not only were there level-five heavenly DAOs floating in the sea, but there were also level-one, level-two, level-three, and level-four heavenly DAOs. This was a Grand meeting of chaos. It could be seen that the difficulty of cracking it this time was several levels higher than the previous level-five techniques!

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned serious. For the first time, he was serious. When he was cracking the fifth-rank technique, he was even joking. He was not serious at all and the barrier was easy to break. However, it was different this time. In the face of life and death, under the pressure, ye chen needed to unleash a higher potential.

    When demon master bi an and the others saw ye Chen''s expression, their hearts sank. They had ced their lives on ye Chen''s shoulders, and their anxiety was no less than ye chen ''s.

    "AI, can this kid really do it? look at him now, he''s not in a good state!" Taoist master leiyun said.

    "We can only trust him now. There''s no other way."

    Reverend lengyue said.

    Demon master bi ''anughed."We''ve already shed all pretenses of cordiality with the evil spirit realm. Only by resisting the evil supremacy and heavenly cosmic evil Lord and buying time for ye chen will we have a chance of survival. There''s no need to worry about his sess or failure because it''s meaningless!"<sub> </sub>

    "AI!"

    The devil Lord''s words made everyone feel even more helpless. They turned around and watched the battle between venerable fiery dragon and Lord evil.

    Under the bombardment of venerable fiery Dragon''s zing Sword, countless strange trees were burned to ashes. At this moment, there were only a few strange trees left on the battlefield. They couldn''tunch arge-scale attack anymore, which made evil supremacy extremely angry.

    "Venerable fiery dragon, how dare you treat my strange tree Army like this? I''ll show you the power of evil spirits today!"

    "Hahaha, just you?" Venerable fiery dragon revealed a disdainful look, which infuriated Lord Xie.

    Lord evil''s eyes were sharp. They actually protruded out of his eye sockets and turned into two huge meatballs that appeared in the sky.

    "Kill the evil eyes, kill all of the Pixiu''spound eyes!"

    On the two meatballs, there were countless small eyeballs, and ck spots appeared in these small eyeballs. The ck spots gathered and filled the small eyeballs, turning them ck. This was thepletion of the charging state.

    "Kill!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countlesspound eyes of death shot towards the armies of the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world. This was an unavoidable super-strong annihtion. This was the most tragic annihtion of armies.

    "Ah?¡°

    Even venerable fiery dragon was shocked when he saw this scene. How could he have imagined that Lord evil would have such a killing move?

    All the experts were shocked. It was obvious that they had greatly underestimated Lord evil''s strength.

    "Hahaha!"

    Amidst Lord Xie''s wildughter, nearly a million troops from the devil martial realm and the immortal spirit realm were annihted on the spot. This killing rate almost drove demon masterng wo and venerable fiery dragon into madness. They stared at Lord Xie with bloodshot eyes, wanting to tear him apart and eat him.

    However, they couldn''t stop it. Thepound eye death light''s impact and surface area were too powerful.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood was flowing on the ground. This was a ce more terrifying than hell.

    "If you don''t surrender, we''ll annihte you all!"

    Lord Xie issued a threatening order again, asking the people of the three forces to surrender.

    Under the immense pressure of death, although ye chen did not observe, he was very clear about the copse of the battlefield. He had tried his best to simplify the chaos method in front of him into an array barrier with one hundred and eight heavenly Dao routes.

    However, there were still intersections and fusions among the 108 heavenly Dao routes, and theplexity was still hell-level.

    "Ye chen, what are you waiting for?"

    Venerable leiyun rebuked ye chen.

    Ye chen did not respond and continued with his own actions. He could not change his steps because of anything or all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    "Don''t disturb master''s breaking of the formation!"

    Ye Wushuang suddenly appeared in front of Lei Yun Zhenren and blocked his movement.

    "Little bastard, get lost!"

    ? The celestial Spirit world had suffered great losses. Perfected thundercloud seemed to have lost his mind and wanted to "take revenge" on ye chen. However, ye Wushuang blocked his way and did not give in.

    "Lei Yun Zhenren, if you want to cause trouble, you have to go through me first!"

    "Hahaha, good, good!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren was full of killing intent. Like an angry tiger, he attacked.

 Chapter 2228 Level Six Buddha Pool

    "Eat my sword!"

    Reverend leiyun released the thundercloud sword. Immediately, the sword Qi of heaven and earthpeted with each other. The power of thunder and lightning circled in the sky, looking magnificent.

    "Swordsman? You''re not worthy!"

    Seeing his opponent draw his sword, ye Wushuang''s eyes were cold and emotionless. The celestial Thearch sword light shot out.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The celestial Thearch sword,bined with a stage three heavenly Dao, had the power of sword light that surpassed true immortals!

    "Useless move!"

    Perfected thundercloud waved the thundercloud sword in his hand and released the elementary level four heavenly path. Suddenly, a powerful sword force pressed down. Ye Wushuang felt the pressure but for ye Chen''s safety, he would not retreat.

    Operating the celestial Thearch sword power, ye Wushuang struggled to hold on.

    "Hateful!"

    The patriarch was furious. With the help of the sword Qi of theherworld, the gate of hell was opened, and countless resentful souls were released. They wrapped around Lei Yun Zhenren''s body and limited his sword power.

    As the resentful souls gnawed on the sword Qi, the sword power of Taoist master Lei Yun suddenly decreased. As time passed, it became more and more disadvantageous.

    "Impudent!"

    At this moment, a cold shout startled Reverend leiyun. He turned around and saw that it was Reverend Cold Moon.

    "Senior brother lengyue!"

    "What time is it now? you''re actually still thinking about internal strife. Extremely foolish!"

    "Yes!"

    Facing master Cold Moon, Reverend thunder cloud had no choice but to surrender and withdraw his sword Qi. Wu Shuang and the great Grandmaster also stopped fighting andnded on the ground.

    Taking advantage of the battle between venerable fiery dragon and Lord evil, ye chen continued to crack the sixth-level technique before him.

    Although the level six technique was far more difficult than the other techniques, ye chen was not only cracking the technique this time. At the same time, it was also an excellent opportunity for cultivation. If he could crack the level six technique, he would haveplete control over the level five heavenly Dao.

    "Seven Star life destiny miasma of the nine reserves of the heavenly spirit!"

    Under extremely dangerous circumstances, ye chen circted all of the nine reserves of the heavenly spirit Buddha. His Foundation suddenly soared and he had broken through to the mystic immortal realm.

    "Kill!"

    The immortal ying Flying Daggers and the celestial Thearch sword were unparalleled in the world when theybined!

    In an instant, more than two-thirds of the entire sixth level technique''s formation diagram was shattered. In this way, the amount of calction needed was greatly reduced. Ye chen relied on his ancient divine Power''s superb calction ability and the one hundred and eight basic heavenly Dao imprints to instantly find the source of the formation.

    "Dragon Tooth fist: resplendent Nine Dragons return to origin!"

    In front of ye chen, a vast amount of Dragon Qi gathered. The power of the nine Dragons converged into the most fatal punch and sted toward the core of the sixth-rank technique.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A shocking explosion rang out as the grade 6 technique shattered in the air. Countless heavenly Dao imprints burst forth from the technique and floated in the air.

    "Devour!"

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Serpent roared, the ck Tortoise roared, and all the heavenly Dao imprints were absorbed by ye chen.

    The entire space fell into silence again. Ye chen shouted to everyone,""Leave!"

    Da, da, da!"

    Regardless of whether they were demons or Celestials, they all followed ye chen into the sixth-rank technique.

    "No!"

    Lord evil was furious when he saw ye chen leaving with so many powerhouses. He had to make everyone stay. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk.

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord!"

    "Alright!"<sub> </sub>

    Looking at the evil Paragon Lord''s eyes, heavenly cosmic evil Lord made his move at the same time. The two of them released their ultimate evil energy, and for a moment, the sky turned dark as the evil energy overflowed into the sky like a flood, like an evil beast swallowing the nine Heavens!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Thepound eye''s death ray attacked endlessly and the dark energy sword Qi was released without limit. It wanted to cut off the path of ye chen and the others to enter the sixth level.

    Such a Grand Power immediately put everyone in danger.

    "What are you all waiting for?" Ye chen looked coldly at perfected Cold Moon and the other powerhouses and shouted.

    "Alright, everyone, let''s attack together!"

    Reverend lengyue said.

    After that, ye chen, venerable Cold Moon, venerable fiery dragon, venerable thundercloud, and demon master bi ''an joined forces and unleashed a powerful attack, instantly cutting off the attacks of heavenly cosmic evil Lord and Lord evil supremacy.

    "Let''s go!"

    The group flew into the sixth-level technique. Behind them, thepound eye death light and the dark energy sword Qi were in hot pursuit. However, when ye chen and the others entered the sixth-level technique, the technique closed instantly.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Endless amounts of evil energy bombarded the technique, causing it to shake and have the possibility of being destroyed.

    "Eight-gate divine disc, rank five heavenly Dao Suan ni seal!"

    In the most critical moment, only the strongest person would act. Ye chen released a powerful fifth level heavenly path,bined with the remnants of the Valve''s own formation, instantly locked onto the entire sixth level technique and blocked the attack of the two evil spirits.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Although the outside world was still filled with thunderous explosions, within the level six dharmic formtion, no one would be harmed. They could be considered to have escaped.

    "How hateful!"

    Within the fifth level heavenly Dao domain, no matter how unwilling the evil supremacy and heavenly cosmic evil Lord were, they could not stop ye chen and the others.

    Lord evil''s anger couldn''t be appeased, but he couldn''t do anything.

    At that moment, the sky was covered by dark energy as a huge warship entered the domain. It was the arrival of the ninth source.

    "Lord Xie, Lord heavenly cosmic!"

    "Here!"

    The two of them quickly bowed to the expert in the sky.

    "Did you find someone with the nine heavenly marks?¡°

    "Reporting to the ninth RiverSource, ye chen has entered the sixth level of the heavenly path spell world!"

    "What?"

    The ninth RiverSource''s expression turned cold. Instantly, Lord evil and Lord heavenly Dipper felt immense pressure. Their legs were almost unsteady. They had expected this situation because they had not captured ye chen and had even let the people from the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm go.

    "You''re really trash!"

    When the source was enraged, the heavens and earth shook. The vast evil energy caused both evil Paragon Lord and heavenly cosmic evil Lord to float in the air in unbearable pain.

    In the Xie Lingling n, only the strong had ess to resources and a chance to survive. This was thew of the evil spirits. Now, the two of them were in such a bad state that they actually let such an important person escape. It was a great sin!

    However, he was not interested in punishing the two of them right now. Instead, he looked at the many Buddhist pools below.

    "Hmm ... It''s actually a heavenly Dao seal. I can try such a delicious dish!"

    With that, the ninth watersource flew into the fifth-rank Buddha''s pool. Instantly, countless heavenly Dao imprints flew up by themselves and surrounded him. Such power shocked both Lord evil and Lord heavenly Dipper. They had cultivated the fifth-rank heavenly Dao in unbearable pain and spent so much time. Now, the ninth watersource had only entered the Buddha''s pool and those imprints had actually flown up by themselves. They had only seen such talent on ye chen.

    "Hahaha, very good, very good. All experts, enter the pool and cultivate the heavenly path imprint. Then, we will chase after them!"

    "Yes!"

    The evil lords who were brought here by the ninth RiverSource all smiled in satisfaction.

    Inside the sixth-level technique, ye chen and the others had already seen the existence of the sixth-level Buddhist pond. However, the powerhouses did not act rashly in front of such unknown Buddhist pond. Instead, they looked at ye chen, hoping that he would test the strength of this Buddhist pond.

    Ye chen sneered. These people''s greed and caution had given him a great opportunity. The heavenly Dao imprint in the sixth-tier Buddha''s pool was extremely powerful. Now, he would choose one!

 Chapter 2229 Heavenly Sword Shatters All Corners Of The World

    Ye chen chose a Buddhist pond based on his senses. The sixth level heavenly path was the purest and even gave ye chen a new sense of power. It was good that no one fought over it.

    Flying into it, ye chen immediately felt the turbulent flow of the water in the Buddha''s pool. The seemingly shallow water of the Buddha''s pool waspletely different in ye Chen''s eyespared to others. The raging waves crashed against the shore, and the waves hit the air. The huge waves devoured all living beings!

    "How did this happen?"

    This was ye Chen''s first time feeling such great pressure. In the blink of an eye, beads of sweat trickled down ye Chen''s forehead. Soon, venerable lengyue and the other powerhouses noticed the problem and became even more cautious. If even ye chen was under pressure, it would be dangerous for them as well.

    "Ye chen!"

    Master Cold Moon shouted.

    However, ye chen did not respond. Ye Chen''s expression froze as if he had entered another space-time. Such an astonishing change shocked venerable Cold Moon and the other powerhouses. They all released their own power, trying to sense ye Chen''s current state but all of them failed.

    This was because before their sensing abilities touched ye chen, they were blocked by the water vapor in the Buddha''s pool. The seemingly weak water vapor now contained a powerful power ofw. It was the might of a sixth level heavenly path.

    "A sixth level heavenly path is so powerful. I''m afraid ye chen is in danger!"

    Venerable fiery dragon said.

    "What?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the rest of ye Chen''s forces looked worried but ye Wushuang''s expression was firm because he and ye chen were connected by fate. At this moment, at such a close distance, even with the istion of the sixth level heavenly path, he could already sense that although ye chen was under great pressure, there was no danger to his life. It was more like an extreme trial.

    "Patriarch, everyone hold on!"

    Ye Wushuang said to the crowd.

    "En!"

    Everyone nodded. Ye Wushuang''s words made sense.

    Seeing that ye Wushuang and the others were no longer frightened, perfected Cold Moon frowned slightly. If they could not find out what had happened to Ye Fan, they would not dare to enter the pool.

    "Ye Wushuang, how''s Ye Chen''s condition now?"

    Reverend Cold Moon suddenly asked.

    "Eh? How would I know!"

    Ye Wushuang responded.

    "Hahaha, I''ve long since noticed that you have a close rtionship with ye chen. From your performance just now, you seem to Know ye Chen''s current situation very well. Answer me immediately!"

    Suddenly, a powerful pressure hit him. Ye Wushuang felt his body tremble and he was unable to resist.

    "Reverend lengyue, what are you doing?" The old ancestor shouted.

    However, Reverend Cold moon''s strength was unfathomable. The two of them were no match for her and fell into a disadvantageous position.

    "Speak!"

    At this moment, Lei Yun Zhenren also stepped forward to increase the pressure.

    With that, the situation changed drastically.

    "Forefather!"

    Ye Chen''s subordinates came forward to help old ancestor yellow spring, but they were stopped by the old ancestor.

    "Venerable lengyue, Emperor ye chen has just entered the Buddha pool to Scout the way for you. Now, he''s attacking us. Isn''t that too much? "Old ancestor yellow spring said coldly.

    "Hahaha, do we need you to interfere in the matters of the immortal spirit world? Do as senior brother says, or die!" Lei Yun Zhenren said angrily.

    At this moment, a demonic wind came, suppressing the thunderclouds.

    Da, da, da!"

    "Ha!" One of them walked up andughed."Lei Yun Zhenren, what a mighty aura."

    Everyone looked over and saw that it was demon master Yan Yan. At this moment, his injuries had clearly recovered, and his aura was very strong.

    "Eh? Hahaha, demon master bi an, you''re someone who was severely injured by ye chen. Are you out of your mind to stand up for his subordinate?" Lei Yun Zhenren ridiculed.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m just stating the facts, what''s wrong with that?"

    "Are you an idiot?"

    Lei Yun Zhenren was still angry and wanted to fight, but demon master bi an gave him the chance.

    Venerable lengyue frowned slightly, as if she was thinking of something."Alright, let''s check on ye Chen''s condition!" With that, he turned to look at ye chen. At this moment, ye Chen''s expression was calm and there was no longer the pressure from before.

    As such, it was clear that as long as he could withstand the pressure in front of him, he would be able to sessfullyprehend the rank 6 heavenly Dao. This was what Reverend Cold Moon had determined.

    The other powerhouses came to a simr conclusion. Since ye chen was fine, there was no need to ask further. They all went to find the Buddha pool.

    "I didn''t expect demon master Yan Yan to help us!"

    "Yes, doubts!"

    Many experts revealed doubtful expressions, but the old ancestor saw through it with a nce.

    "Hmph, how could this old fellow be willing to help us? he just doesn''t want to lose bnce in our strength!"

    "An imbnce in strength?"

    "That''s right. Right now, we''re in a three-way contest, and we''re still in a state of bnce. Once the celestial realm dominates, the magic martial realm will inevitably be destroyed. This side is reasonable!"

    "I see!"

    Everyone nodded slightly as they were enlightened.

    At this moment, in the sixth-rank Buddha''s pool, ye Chen''s Buddhist light broke through the waves and was already standing on the waves, searching for the heavenly Dao.

    "The raging waves are nothing!"

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen looked down at the entire sea. At a nce, he saw a high peak. It was like a pir that held up the sky above the sea, the cloud-covered Kunlun Peak.

    "Let''s go!"

    Lotuses bloomed under ye Chen''s feet as he sped toward the peak.

    The light of the heavenly Dao flickered on the peak. A level six heavenly Dao was no longer an ordinary energy body, but a spiritual body.

    "Who dares to disturb my cultivation!"

    At this moment, a voice came from the peak, shaking the entire wave.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, I''vee to give you a better future!"

    "Eh? Impudent!"

    The rank 6 heavenly Dao opened his eyes, and the world instantly changed. The sun and moon shone together, and the entire ocean turned into a in. A celestial figure descended, and it was an extremely handsome young man in white!

    Ye chen smiled when he saw the young man. He stepped forward and said,""You''ll only have a chance to break through once you''re under my control!"

    "Nonsense! I''ve been cultivating for thousands of years and have reached the profound immortal stage, so I have the chance to break through to the celestial immortal stage. Once I break through the limit of the celestial immortal stage, I''ll be able to ascend to the heavenly realm and achieve Supreme achievements. Do you think I''ll believe you?"

    "Heaven realm, hahaha, I''m the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor. If you want to ascend to the heaven realm, you should submit to me!"

    <o>,m "Ridiculous, ridiculous! "A puny human true immortal dares to call himself the celestial Emperor? are you out of your mind?" Today, I will let you understand how shallow you are!"</o>

    "Is that so?"

    Ye chen sneered. He stood with his hands behind his back and made an inviting gesture.

    "Arrogant!"

    The level six wielder of the will furrowed his brows. Instantly, the light of the heavenly path enveloped the entirend. Countless peaks rose from the ground and crushed toward ye chen.

    Such an aura was indeed the power of an abstruse immortal. Ye Chen''s expression was slightly serious. He pointed his sword finger forward and then swept it out.

    "Heavenly Sword shatters all corners of the world!"

    The celestial Thearch sword''s power stirred the wind and clouds again. It swept across the six directions and the sword rushed in all directions. Countless peaks in front of him were instantly shattered like tofu, and countless rocks floated in the air!

 Chapter 2230 10,000 Swords In One Qi!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Dozens of peaks were shattered by ye Chen''s sword. His powerful strength was disyed before his eyes, causing the level six wielder of the will to look askance at him. He did not expect a puny true immortal to have such abilities. He was a genius!

    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect this. The person who cane before this senior is indeed not an ordinary being. Alright, let this senior see how much ability you have!"

    The level six wielder of the will knew that the person before him was extraordinary and did not dare to underestimate him. He gathered all the heavenly energy in his body and turned it into a long sword, pointing it at ye chen.

    "Very good. This is the attitude that you should have. However, you look like you''re naked in front of me. I''ve long seen through your mystery, but to you, I''m like a peak that you can''t cross. Standing between the heavens and the earth, you can only worship me!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The Tier 6 Tiandao''s brows were cold, and he was already enraged.

    The sword of the heavenly Dao, splitting a mountain!

    A majestic sword Qi descended from the sky, as if the mountains and rivers were splitting the sky and the seas were cracking!

    In the face of such a vast sword Qi, Ye chen was not afraid at all. He stood firmly in the nine Heavens and strolled leisurely in the courtyard. The sword finger borrowed the light of the stars, and the seven stars shone together!

    "sh!"

    The Light of the Seven stars poured in at the same time. Under the reflection of the eight gates divine disc, the light of the stars multiplied and supplemented the celestial Thearch sword. The sword light was like the evolution of the primeval era and the might of the universe. With a loud bang, it shed out and shattered the rank 6 heavenly Dao sword in the air.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The level six wielder of the will''s heart crumbled when he saw that his heavenly de was easily shattered by ye chen. He had cultivated for thousands of years. Why was this the result before him? the child before him had only cultivated for a hundred years. How could he have such power? was this proof that his talent was not good enough?

    "I''m the incarnation of the heavenly Dao. How can the Buddha Emperor lose to you if he stays? Ye chen, die!"

    "Hahaha, can''t you see how shallow you are? Before the heavens, the heavenly Dao has to be under my control!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold. The ancient God''s light bloomed between his brows. Suddenly, the thirty-six Tiangang imprints appeared at the same time. Ye chen understood that the sixth level heavenly Dao before him was formed by Tiangang imprints. Now, he wanted topletely crush the expectations of the person before him and let him understand that he could only disy his true value in the hands of the celestial Emperor.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the Tiangang thirty-six seals revealed themselves, the rank 6 heavenly Dao''s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    "How is this possible? no one canprehend all the Big Dipper marks!"

    "Unfortunately, you''ve forgotten about me. I''m the one who hasprehended all the Big Dipper marks!"

    "This kind of great achievement isparable to the gods. I don''t believe it. You''re lying to me. I''m going to kill you!"

    The rank 6 heavenly Daounched its final counterattack, and the entire space trembled. Following that, a majestic Tiangang sword Qi soared into the sky. It was the strongest sword of the rank 6 heavenly Dao.

    "Tier 6 heaven''s path monstrously resonated the heavens and shook the world with a single sword!"

    "Ha, if that''s the case, then I''ll let you experience the newest sword technique I''veprehended from the 36 Tiangang sword technique, the ''ten thousand swords in one''!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sound of countless sword Qi flying could be heard. Above ye Chen''s head, the thirty-six Tiangang imprints had all turned into sword Qi. The thirty-six rays of sword Qi had triggered the Light of the Seven stars to transform into ten thousand swords to follow. Such power instantly shocked the nine Heavens and destroyed ten thousandnds!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    It was so Grand and shocking that it even affected the outside world.

    Endless sword Qi surrounded ye Chen''s body. The people of the magic martial arts realm and the immortal spirit realm all retreated, not daring to get close.

    After that, all the sword energy returned to ye Chen''s body. However, everyone was covered in cold sweat. The sword energy that ye chen had just released was beyond what an ordinary sword technique could bear. It was a higher level sword energy. Even those who had ill intentions toward ye chen did not dare to approach him at this moment. Otherwise, if they were injured by such a sword energy, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Good, good, good!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others eximed when they saw this. It was clear that ye chen had already mastered an extremely powerful sword technique even though the others had let him explore the way.<sub> </sub>

    In the Buddha''s pool, ye Chen''s ten thousand swords in one breath instantly broke through the strongest sword of the level six heavenly path. The level six heavenly path''s cultivation base was gone and was on the verge of destruction.

    "No, no! How could this be? how could I fail like this? I want to ascend to the heavenly realm and achieve Supreme achievements!"

    "Ha, I''ve said it before, if you want to ascend, you must be in my hands! I released the 36 Tiangang marks in hopes that you understand this!"

    "I ... It''s useless no matter what I say. I''m going to die Here."

    "Who said you would die Here?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I didn''t agree, so who can take your life?"

    Suddenly, ye chen waved his sword fingers. The thirty-six Tiangang swordsman''s ten thousand sword Qi turned around and rushed into the level six heavenly Dao body.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the light of heavenly Dao gathered once more, the Tier 6 heavenly Dao body was reconstructed, and he returned to his true body.

    "It''s so magical!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Apanied by ye Chen''sughter, the level 6 wielder of the will knelt on the ground, willing to submit.

    "Very good!"

    After ye chen subdued the level six heavenly path, he opened his eyes and flew out of the Buddha''s pool.

    ? At this moment, ye Chen''s sword Qi filled the sky. His powerful state was no longer what it used to be.

    In such a short period of time, ye chen had made such a crazy progress. His talent once again shocked everyone present. Venerable lengyue and the other Masters were very shocked. They did not dare to act rashly now, but they also did not dare to let ye chen develop like this again. The situation wasplicated and they were in a dilemma.

    "Congrattions, Emperor ye!"

    However, Reverend Cold Moon actually took the initiative to offer her congrattions.

    At this time, the great ancestor and the others were staring at him coldly with disdain. However, ye chen smiled and nodded in acknowledgment of his congrattions. After all, their greatest enemy was the ninth RiverSource of the outside world.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As expected, the ninth RiverSource had already absorbed and refined the level five heavenly Dao in the outside world. It was thinking of ways to break through to level six.

    With that, everyone was forced to work together again in front of amon enemy.

    Within the fifth-order spell world, the ninth RiverSource released the power of the fifth-order heavenly path and continuously bombarded the spell world. It was already on the verge of breaking through.

    "Hahaha, the mark of the heavenly path has unlimited magical powers indeed. It only took a few hours of cultivation to improve to such a level. Hahaha!"

    As the ninth RiverSourceughed maniacally, the fifth-level heavenly Daobined with its own dark energy created a monstrous might that shook the nine Heavens and tennds. The seal of the entire sixth-level technique was already on the verge of copse. In such a critical situation, everyone inside the sixth-level technique looked at ye chen again.

    "Emperor ye, how do we solve this crisis?"

    The experts asked.

    "The danger in front of us is amon danger. You are all experts who have cultivated for thousands of years. Do you still have to ask me?"

    Ye chen turned around and walked toward the great ancestor and the others. He did not seem to care about the powerhouses ''requests. The great ancestor and the others merely swept a cold nce over the powerhouses and weed ye chen.

    Such a scene caused all the experts to reveal twisted expressions!

 Chapter 2231 Creating A New Path!

    When the powerhouses saw that ye chen had left after giving his orders, their expressions twisted. As old powerhouses, it would be too embarrassing if they could not make any contribution to the battle against the ninth RiverSource.

    Ye chen was their greatest hope. Things that they could not tolerate in normal times could only be so now.

    Ye chen returned to his team. Seeing that everyone was fine, he nodded slightly.

    This time, he hadprehended the level six power of the Buddha''s pool and obtained the level six spirit of the heavenly path. Hisprehension of the heavenly path had reached a new level.

    "Everyone, are you cultivating ording to my instructions?"

    "Emperor, don''t worry about this. No one dares to bezy in this moment of life and death!" Theherworld patriarch said with a smile.

    "That''s good. The ninth source is an extraordinary evil person. This person managed to control the rank five heavenly Dao in such a short time. We must leave this ce!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were heavy. To be honest, the power of the ninth RiverSource was beyond his imagination. He did not expect the other party to be able toprehend aplete fifth level heavenly path in such a short time.

    "We will follow the emperor''s orders!"

    Everyone bowed together. As long as ye chen gave the order, they would not fear death.

    Every powerhouse firmly believed that ye Chen''s guidance was their only hope of survival. This was the heart of a United person.

    Ye chen looked at the seal of the sixth-level technique. It was on the verge of copse at any moment but opening the seventh-level technique was easier said than done.

    He had actually been secretly researching the rank 7 cultivation method, but he did not see theplete basic imprint structure. Instead, he saw various fragments of musical notes, which was very strange. The arrangement of these fragments was even more chaotic, and even the heavenly Buddha''s spiritual eye could not see clearly.

    It seemed that this method could not be activated by just relying on the control of the one hundred and eight basic imprints. This was the fundamental reason why ye chen did not care about the powerhouses ''demands.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sound of a powerful impact came again, causing everyone to fall into a state of panic. Every impact of the dark energy meant that the level 6 technique was copsing even more rapidly.

    "What should we do about this?"

    Hearing such a terrifying sound, everyone fell into panic again. The old experts were unable to make a decision.

    "Ye chen!"

    Perfected Lei Yun roared again and looked at ye chen.

    "It''s too noisy, trash!"

    Ye chen suddenly turned back to look at perfected Lei Yun. A cold light pierced through perfected Lei Yun''s eyes and entered the depths of his soul. The cold aura made his body feel like it was caught in an icy wind. At that moment, his body could not move. This was definitely not an illusion. It was real. He immediately realized that ye chen waspletely different from before. His strength was now unfathomable.

    "W-who are you scolding?" However, as a perfected being of the immortal spirit world, how could he back down? he suppressed his fear and asked.

    "Hmph, you bunch of trash. You''re talking non-stop again. You can''t do anything, right?"

    "This ..."

    The powerhouses fell silent. That was the truth. They could deal with the evil honorable Lord and the heavenly cosmic evil Lord but they could not fight against the ninth RiverSource. Now, they could only wait for ye chen to activate the seventh method and let them all enter the seventh-tier Buddhist pool. Not only could they cultivate, but they could also escape from danger.

    However, after ye Chen''s investigation, he could tell that it was impossible to activate the seventh level technique with the current strength of the group.

    "Emperor ye, it''s not that we have anything against you. It''s just that if we don''t think of something now, we''ll be sitting here and waiting for death." Perfected Leng Yue stepped forward and said.

    Right now, everyone was no longer in the mood to cultivate that rank six heavenly path. They only thought of their lives as more important.

    Ye chen sneered. He looked at perfected Cold Moon and the other powerhouses. "I''ll tell you the truth. We can''t activate the seventh technique with our strength alone!"<sub> </sub>

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, everyone''s heart jumped and they fell into despair.

    "How is that possible? we''ll spare no effort to help you. Can''t you just rely on your super talent?" Venerable fiery dragon said.

    By now, everyone had acknowledged ye Chen''s extraordinary talent.

    "Humph, what''s the use of you? I can still try to open it with my own Foundation. But now, it''s not a problem of the foundation, but the formation has undergone a qualitative change. It''s not the mark of the heavenly path, but the infinite sea of fragments!"

    <o>,m "Fragment sea?" The experts were even more shocked. They didn''t understand how the fragment sea could create such a powerful and perfect array.</o>

    "Emperor ye, does this mean we can only wait for death here?" Master Cold Moon spoke again. This time, his voice was obviously cold. It seemed that if ye chen did not give a reasonable answer, the matter would be moreplicated.

    Ye chen turned to look at adept Cold Moon, his eyes filled with endless killing intent. It was clear that ye chen would not give him face. If he wanted to threaten master Cold Moon, he would have to face the wrath of the celestial Emperor.

    "I won''t go as far as to wait for death!"

    Ye chen revealed a strange smile. His eyes were like a ghostly cold light from the abyss, making people''s hearts tremble. Everyone fell into his trap.

    Many cultivators felt that their bodies no longer belonged to them. Ye chen was like a god.

    Even master Cold Moon felt that the young man in front of him now had the qualifications to fight against these heaven Immortals and true fiends!

    "Emperor ye, what do you want us to do? we''ll cooperate!" Demon master Yan Yan said.

    "It''s very simple. This time, I want your power!"

    "Power? What do you mean by that?" The experts became cautious.

    "All you need to do is show me your power. As for how I use it, that''s my problem!"

    "You!"

    The experts looked at such a willful person and felt anger in their hearts. However, they didn''t dare to disobey. This was a moment of life and death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    While everyone was thinking, another loud bang came. This time, the seal was loosened and more cracks appeared. This situation told everyone that death wasing.

    "We agree!" Master Cold Moon and demon masterng wo said almost at the same time.

    "Senior brother!" Reverend leiyun still had some opinions, but he was suppressed by Reverend Cold Moon.

    The other powerhouses stepped forward to support ye chen. In this way, ye Chen''s goal was achieved.

    "All of you,e with me,"

    "Alright!"

    The powerhouses followed ye chen to a space within the sixth level barrier. They did not know what ye chen was up to. Could it be that this ce was a seventh level technique?

    Of course not. This was only the weakest point of the barrier that ye chen had found.

    Ye chen said to the crowd,"although I can''t open a seventh-level technique, I''ve found another way to leave this ce, which is to open a new spatial passage. This ce is the weakest part of the spatial barrier. As long as I can get the support of your cultivation power, I''ll build it myself!"

    "What? You want to create your own new space?" Venerable fiery dragon was shocked. Creation was the most difficult thing to do. Even heaven Immortals and true demons could do nothing about it. However, ye chen, a mere true immortal, was trying to create a spatial passage!

 Chapter 2232 Divine Seal Of Pan Gu!

    The powerhouses were skeptical of ye Chen''s shocking words i after all, in their eyes, only powerhouses above the Golden immortal level could create such a high I level divine ability I to them, it was a fantasy I not to mention a true immortal!

    However, what right did they have to raise these doubts? they could only believe!

    "Hahaha, heroese from the young indeed. Ye chen, I''ll believe you!" Cold light shed in her eyes as she put on a fake smile.

    The other perfected cultivators got the hint and agreed.

    Demon master bi an also agreed to contribute his own energy.

    In this way, ye chen had obtained a chance to absorb and refine the vast immortal and demon energy.

    "Then let''s start!"

    Ye chen released his psionic power and sent a message to Jian Wushuang, the great ancestor, and the others. There was a slight change in the situation and he asked them to take action at any time. The bet this time was huge. On the one hand, he would obtain the energy of powerful people like master Cold Moon and demon master bi ''an. At the same time, he would be in danger because he had exposed an opening. He would need the help of the great ancestor and the others.

    "Don''t worry, great emperor. We swear to protect you with our lives!"

    The forefather and the others replied in secret.

    Ye chen did not have any worries. He walked forward, and the eight-gate divine disc appeared behind him again, waiting for the powerhouses to release their power.

    Behind ye chen, venerable Cold Moon, venerable fiery dragon, venerable thundercloud, and demon master bi ''an had gathered. Each of them activated their own divine techniques, ready to contribute their strength.

    In front of him, ye chen activated the power of the divine disc. Suddenly, in the air, the scene of eight gates opening appeared.

    "All of you, release your pure inner energy and enter the eight gates. I will use it myself!"

    "Alright!"

    The four powerhouses responded and released their powers. The eight-gate divine disc sensed the surge of energy and spun rapidly. This energy was initially appraised by the eight gates and then transported into ye Chen''s ancient God Space.

    If an ordinary true immortal were to absorb such a vast torrent of energy of different attributes, they would immediately suffer a mental breakdown and their meridians would explode. However, ye chen had the foundation of Pandora demon ability and celestial ability. By separating and guiding it into the ancient God Space, he could naturally seed.

    In the ancient God Space, ye Chen''s primordial spirit separated the two avatars of the ancient God Celestial Emperor and the mcmau Emperor. He began to channel these two forces into the designated locations.

    With the constant infusion of immortal and demon energy, ye Chen''s immortal and demon dual body''s Foundation had been raised.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen gathered these energies in the ancient God Space and began to condense them into a ball.

    At the same time, ye Chen''s eyes were looking forward. The two-star ancient God''s strongestw of creation he had obtained from the Pangu''s divine spark was continuously injected into his mind.

    "Pangu''s divine spark, creation!"

    It circted the ancient God''sw of creation, epassing all things and guiding the universe.

    Suddenly, the immortal and demonic powers went berserk and fused into Pangu''sw of creation. The shadow of Pangu appeared behind ye chen.

    Such a shocking Dharma power instantly shocked the four experts. They looked at the strange phenomenon in front of them and trembled. In front of the Pangu divine spark, they were as insignificant as ants!

    "Ignorant mortal, show me your power!"

    Pangu''s deep and powerful voice instantly shook the hearts of the four experts, forcing them to consciously release their own energy without interruption.

    As for the other powerhouses from the devil martial realm and the immortal spirit realm, they were already kneeling on the ground and worshiping Him. They no longer had any will to resist. This was the powerful deterrent force of the Pangu godhood. Even heaven Immortals and true demons had to bow down!

    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit circted the spirit controlling true Scripture and controlled the two avatars of the ancient Celestial Emperor and the Mowu Emperor. He forcefully pushed the immortal and demonic power into the Pangu''s divine spark.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In front of ye chen, the Grand Pangu divine seal took shape. All he could see was the great Dao of heaven and earth.

    "The Supreme of heaven and earth, creating all things!"

    Activating thew of creation, Pangu pushed the divine seal in front of him with both hands, moving toward the space he had previously designated.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    The Grand divine seal was unstoppable. It was powerful and shattered the void!

    The void was constantly shattered as the divine seal crushed spatial power, distorting countless different spaces. In front of everyone, a new passage really did appear. This passage continued toplete itself and continue to extend into the distance. Seeing this scene, the four experts were all stunned.

    "This kid has really seeded!"

    "The nomologicalws of creation are such noble nomologicalws. How can he control them?"

    "Who is he? is he really the reincarnation of Tian Shengli?"

    At this moment, the four great powerhouses ''admiration for ye chen had reached its peak. On the one hand, it was because ye Chen''s talent was truly astonishing. On the other hand, it was because before the Pangu divinity, their minds were suppressed by the baseline and they lost their sense of self.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, the gods are mighty!"

    All the other cultivators kept calling out ye Chen''s name, knelt down, and provided him with a great fortune.

    Only the old ancestor, Wushuang, andherworld old ancestor were exempted from ye Chen''s mental deterrence and could still watch naturally.

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s face was full of shock and pride. From the first moment he followed ye chen, he knew that ye chen would certainly create a great undertaking that was unprecedented in history. However, he did not expect that he had still underestimated ye chen!

    "Emperor ye, you''re truly invincible!"

    The old ancestor said in a trembling voice.

    At this moment, the Grand divine seal continued to attack the void, and the passage was gradually taking shape.

    At the same time, under the continuous impact of the ninth RiverSource, the rank six seal could no longer reform and fell apart.

    "Hahaha!"

    Theughter of the ninth RiverSource reverberated through the air. It was soul-shaking and all the cultivators fell into a state of fear.

    "Continue the transfer!"

    Ye chen gave the order. The Pangu''s voice intimidated the four great experts. They could no longer stop their actions because at this moment, they werepletely under the control of the Pangu''s divine spark and could not control themselves.

    Ye chen had absorbed the Four Masters ''inner energy without limit and had reached the final stage.

    "The dual extremes of immortal and demon!"

    After condensing the foundation of the dual prity of immortal and demon, ye chen forcefully pushed the Pangu divine seal. The power of creation automatically bombarded the entire passage, no longer requiring ye chen to operate it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Rumbling sounds kepting from the reconstructed passage. The space shattered and reformed, all under the control of the pan Gu divine seal of creation.

    Ye chen returned to himself. He sensed the immortal and demonic double foundations in his body and smiled.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sixth-rank seal waspletely broken, and the ninth RiverSource led the evil spirit Army to descend.

    "Hahaha, where''s Ye chen?"

    After breaking through to the sixth rank, the first person the ninth RiverSource would look for was the genius ye chen.

    "I''m here, the ninth RiverSource. Would you like toe and pay your respects?" Ye chen was high and mighty, sneering as he shouted.

    "What?"

    The ninth watersource''s eyes were bloodshot as its evil energy soared to the sky. Beside it, Lord evil and evil Lord heavenly cosmic were both shocked. They knew that ye chen was arrogant but they did not expect him to be so arrogant. He dared to challenge the ninth watersource and even used such a humiliating method.

    "Damn it!"

    The ninth RiverSource let out an angry roar, and the entire space trembled as countless rocks flew in all directions!

 Chapter 2233 2238-Leaving The Buddha Realm!

    Being ridiculed by ye chen like this, the ninth RiverSource was furious. As an origin-grade powerhouse, no one could be arrogant in front of him!

    "Kill!"

    The ninth Riverhead''s eyes glowed with a bloody light. Suddenly, the entire earth began to crack. From under the ground, countless arms that were constantly erupting with evil mes rushed toward ye chen. He wanted to kill ye chen.

    "Ha, a small trick!"

    Against the attack of the ninth RiverSource, it couldpletely kill a peak Xuan immortal in one go. This was the wrath of evil!

    However, ye chen sneered and did not care at all. Behind ye chen, a towering tree appeared. Countless branches spread out to the surrounding earth. The cracked earth was repaired by these branches. Many of the wicked me arms were sealed by the tree before they could even emerge from the ground.

    This tree was created by ye chen by drawing upon the power of the origin of darkness. This was the tree of darkness!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    ck and gold ss kept flowing out of the branch of the tree of darkness. It was extremely tough and indestructible!

    Even the ninth RiverSource was shocked by such a powerful seal. He had never thought that the young man before him had already grown to such a level. How could a true immortal of the human race be able to fight head-on with him, a Big Shot at the RiverSource level?

    "Hahaha, the ninth RiverSource, one of the strongest evil spirits, is nothing more than this!"

    Ye chen stood in front of the passage he had created and said to the ninth RiverSource with an evil smile.

    As for the ninth RiverSource, his mood was currently explosive. His attention was all on ye Chen''s body, and he had even automatically blocked the vast passage behind him.

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord noticed that ye chen was only trying to attract everyone''s attention because the people from the magic martial world, the celestial Spirit world, and ye Chen''s forces had all entered the passage. It was obvious that they had escaped under ye Chen''s cover!

    "Lord ninth RiverSource ..."

    "Get lost!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord was just about to step forward to admonish him, but he was instantly shaken away by the super-strong pressure of the ninth source. The two of them were not on the same level at all.

    "This!"

    Shocked, heavenly cosmic evil Lord did not dare to say anything more. On the other hand, supremacy Xie was tactful and naturally did not say anything. After all, their ultimate goal was ye chen. As long as ye chen was still around, everything was fine.

    "Ye chen, I''ll tear you to pieces and then take all your power!"

    "Is that so? then let me see how ridiculous your stupid idea is!"

    "Ah!"

    The ninth watersource roared in rage. The wicked me arm that had been sealed under the ground suddenly went berserk, forcibly breaking ye Chen''s darkness seal.

    "Oh?"

    In the face of such a powerful rebellion, ye chen only smiled and did not panic at all.

    His goal was clear: to dy the ninth RiverSource''s actions, to hold him back so that the patriarchs and the others could leave. Therefore, it didn''t matter how powerful the ninth RiverSource was, as long as he dyed it, he would be able to achieve his goal.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The earth cracked and the seal shattered. Countless arms of evil fire emerged from the ground and reached toward ye chen, trying to crush him to death!

    "Burning heaven and melting earth hand!"

    At that moment, ye chen waved his arm. Suddenly, the ancient God''s might erupted. The strange fire burned the sky, theva cracked the earth, and a massive palm print like a ming sky descended,pletely suppressing the evil fire arm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful energy directly attacked, and the countless evil fire arms were unable to resist the massive palm print and copsed on their own.

    "What?"

    The ninth RiverSource was shocked once again. Ye Chen''s Foundation was so strong that it was even stronger than a peak abstruse immortal. This was the human cultivator with the biggest difference between their cultivation base and their Foundation that the ninth RiverSource had ever seen.

    "Good boy, you have a background!"

    "Hahaha, ninth RiverSource, I''ll let you have this sixth-grade Buddha pool. Goodbye!"

    Ye chenughed out loud, his voice shaking the world for thousands of miles. Endless chaos pierced through the sky and fell from the sky, bombarding the entire evil spirit Army.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space exploded, and countless evil spirit Warriors ''bodies were directly shattered. Their meridians went against the flow, and they died on the spot.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen, on the other hand, flew toward the passage.

    "What?"

    At this moment, the ninth RiverSource finally understood ye Chen''s true meaning. It also noticed the powerful spatial energy and was instantly enraged.

    "You want to escape? dream on!"

    The ninth Fountainhead released the ultimate dark energy. The Grand demonic energy turned into a demonic pir that rose from the ground. It wanted to break the spatial passage in front of him. Such power instantly attracted ye Chen''s attention. He knew that if he let this demonic pir hit his spatial passage, it might really cause the passage to copse.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    "Ancient God Celestial Emperorng wo destroyed the Lang wo Heavenly Sword!"

    A long roar soared into the sky. The nine Dragons came and turned into the divine Dragon celestial sword. It shed down with a loud bang, instantly breaking the nine Heavens and destroying the ten thousandws. The huge demonic pir was actually cut in half at the waist, and countless stones flew continuously and fell to the ground with a loud rumble.

    "Hahaha, the ninth RiverSource. Farewell!"

    Ye chenughed contemptuously and flew toward the spatial tunnel.

    "You''re detestable!"

    The ninth source was in great pain, but what was the use?

    Ye chen flew into the spatial tunnel and struck out a powerful palm behind him, instantly destroying the entire tunnel. Then, ye chen activated spatial power and quickly caught up to the group.

    Within the spell boundary of the sixth-grade Buddha pool, the ninth Fountainhead tried to forcefully open up a passage, but it failed.

    "You didn''t even warn me about the existence of the spacetime tunnel!"

    Di Jiu turned to face the crowd and roared.

    "This ... I''ll wait!"

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord wanted to reply, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He knew the ninth RiverSource''s personality, and this was simply courting death.

    Dijiu Yuantou turned to look at the sixth-grade Buddha pool and sneered.

    "Hmph, since they''ve left, then forget it. Now, we''re entering the sixth-grade Buddha pool. Those who have the ability to absorb the power within, move quickly!"

    "Yes!"

    The ninth RiverSource had tasted the benefits of the fifth-order Buddha''s pool and was now actively entering the sixth-order Buddha''s pool to absorb the heavenly Dao marks within.

    Ye chen and the others, who had escaped, flew out of the spatial tunnel. The outside world was the edge of the vipralopa stage.

    "Vipralopa stage, it seems like the spatial passageway didn''t deviate too much!"

    Ye chen said.

    The experts of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm all tidied themselves up, and then looked around. The boundless desert was right in front of them, and there seemed to be no way forward.

    "Ye chen, how do we go now?" Lei Yun Zhenren asked.

    "Ha, this is the vipralopa stage desert, what''s the use of asking me? Why don''t we just split up?"

    Ye chen replied coldly.

    "Eh?¡°

    Reverend leiyun was furious and wanted to attack but was stopped by Reverend lengyue.

    "In that case, let''s split up!"

    "Senior brother lengyue ..."

    "No need to say anything!"

    "Yes!"

    The other Daoist Masters cooperated with Daoist Cold moon''s orders and left with the experts of the immortal spirit world.

    In the magic martial world, demon master bi an looked at ye chen and then left with his Army.

    "Ha, a Motley crowd. You want to restrain my actions? dream on!"

 Chapter 2234 2239-Fate Of Buddha Is Not Over!

    "Great emperor, what''s our next step?" Old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and asked.

    Ye chen looked around. His Buddha''s eyes shone brightly. He wanted to find a way out. This way was mainly prepared for everyone because he still had unfinished business.

    "The heavenly spirit Buddhistmp!"

    Ye chen re-enacted the heavenly spirit Buddha''s exquisite abhijna and used his Buddhist power to form the Buddhistmp, which hung high in the air.

    Then, under the guidance of the Buddhistmp, everyone saw a secret path appear before them.

    "It''s really strange. The great emperor can control such a divine power of the Buddhist League as if it''s his own arm!"Old ancestor yellow spring said in surprise.

    "Forefather, Wushuang, you will follow the Buddhistmp and return to three thousand Zhang *(3.33m per Zhang) to theherworld. Then, you will take my underworld King token and return to the underworld to avoid the sharp edge!"

    "Emperor, what about you?"

    "I still have important things to do. Don''t talk!"

    "Yes!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and Wushuang led the group to follow the Buddhistmp, starting a new journey in the desert.

    After watching the crowd leave, ye chen turned back to look at thend of Buddha''s light in the distance.

    "It seems like there''s another entrance to the Bodhi realm!"

    Ye chen smiled. Using the honored Buddha''s memory, he was suddenly enlightened and rushed toward thend of Buddha''s light.

    In the Xumi Buddha realm, the ninth RiverSource and the others had absorbed the power of the sixth-grade Buddha pool. In fact, only the ninth RiverSource could absorb the power of the sixth-grade Buddha pool. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy could barely absorb the power of the sixth-grade Buddha pool. As they had not fullyprehended it when they were in the fifth-grade Buddha pool, the support that the sixth-grade Buddha pool could provide them was very limited.

    "Hahaha!"

    The ninth RiverSource flew out of the Buddhist pond. His body was surrounded by sixth-grade imprints, and together with his evil energy, his power was monstrous.

    "Congrattions, Lord RiverSource!"

    The evil spirit Army all bowed to congratte the ninth RiverSource.

    This time, the ninth RiverSource was very pleased with absorbing the rank-6 heavenly Dao. This was the strongest special blessing he had ever received. How could he leave such a precious ce so easily? he looked at the vast barrier in front of him.

    "Where is the seventh technique?"

    The ninth RiverSource revealed a cold smile as it walked toward the barrier in search of the seventh technique.

    Among the nine RiverSource, he had done more in-depth research on Buddhism. That was why he was so serious about further absorbing the mark of the heavenly path.

    "Lord RiverSource, ye chen had expended a lot of energy to activate the sixth-level technique previously. We believe that it might not be so easy to activate the seventh-level technique. Should we really look for the technique?"

    Evil Dominator said.

    Lord Xie still wanted to kill ye chen but he had failed his mission. With his talent, he could no longer absorb the sixth level heavenly Dao. How was he going to absorb the seventh level heavenly Dao? Therefore, what he wanted was to prepare for the evil spirits ''ultimate descent, which was also his ultimate mission.

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord''sprehension of the rank 6 heavenly Dao was also extremely difficult. To him, rank 7 heavenly Dao wasn''t much better than evil Paragon Lord ''s. Therefore, both of them wanted to return to the spirit realm and wait for the evil spirits to arrive.

    "Hmph, you trash. You can''t absorb the rank 6 heavenly Dao, and now you want to let this origin leave this ce?"

    "This ..."

    Upon hearing the ninth RiverSource''s words, the two evil spirit powerhouses immediately looked horrified. In their hearts, the ninth RiverSource was not someone who was good at scheming. It had actually seen through their thoughts with a single nce.

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, I order you to head to the spirit realm and wait for the other sources of evil spirits to descend. Evil Paragon Lord, you stay behind and cooperate with this source to activate the level Seven cultivation technique!"

    "Yes!"

    When heavenly cosmic evil Lord heard this, he was secretly happy. Staying here would only be dangerous, so this mission was just right.

    With the departure of heavenly cosmic evil Lord, evil supremacy became the person who answered the questions at the ninth RiverSource.

    "Lord Xie, you''ve been confronting ye chen for a long time. Do you know how to open the door?"

    "I ... I don''t know!"<sub> </sub>

    "What?¡°

    The ninth RiverSource''s eyes widened as a cold killing intent descended. Lord evil almost fell to the ground. Such a powerful pressure was simply too much.

    He endured the shock caused by the great pressure and said,""Back then, ye chen had relied on the magic martial arts realm''s demon master bi ''an and the immortal realm''s three great Reverends to transfer his energy and used a special method to open the door!"

    "Mm ..."

    After listening to Lord evil''s exnation, the ninth RiverSource smiled as if it had understood something.

    He walked toward the area where the level Seven technique was located, then activated the level six heavenly path and began to cast The Dark Eye technique on himself in an attempt to see the position of the technique in the barrier.

    By relying on his powerful Foundation and the level six heavenly Dao, he could vaguely see the position of the level Seven technique.

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    The ninth RiverSource was overjoyed. Just as he had expected, using a simr method to ye chen ''s, he could rely on his cultivation base to open a higher level technique.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the vipralopa desert, ye chen continued to fly and finally saw thend of Buddha''s light.

    A water source appeared behind a huge sand dune in front of them. This was definitely not a Mirage, but a real existence.

    Here, ye chen saw the three great Reapers.

    "Three Sovereigns, so this is where you are!"

    Ye chen stepped forward and nodded at the three of them.

    The three Venerables revealed satisfied smiles. The first venerable said,""He''s indeed extraordinary. To be able to escape from the hands of the ninth RiverSource, he''s truly an amazing person!"

    The second and third Venerables nodded their heads in acknowledgment.

    "Ye chen, the fact that you''re able toe to this ce means that your fate with Buddha has not been severed. You''re indeed the inheritor of the Buddha Emperor''s fate!"

    "Ha, three venerable ones, why don''t you get straight to the point? I''ve returned this time to enter the highest treasure vault of the Bodhi realm!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The Three Sovereignsughed at the same time. He was really getting straight to the point.

    "This ce is the entrance to the ninth technique of the Bodhi realm," the first venerable said."You''ve only absorbed the heavenly Dao to the sixth technique. If you''re so greedy and want to seed in one step, what awaits you may be a bottomless abyss where your body and soul will be destroyed!"

    Instantly, waves of cold air rushed over, causing people to be terrified.

    Ye chen looked at the three Venerables and noticed that their expressions had changed at the same time. A powerful pressure was felt from their bodies. It seemed to be a test, or perhaps they just thought that ye chen was arrogant!

    No matter what, nothing could stop ye Chen''s actions. He had always gone against the heavens, so why should he worry about being destroyed in body and spirit?

    "All you need to do is guide this Emperor''s journey. There''s no need to speak so much!"

    Ye Chen''s domineering reply shocked the three venerable Lords even more. They did not expect a human true immortal to be so domineering and not give them any face at all.

    "Very good, very good. That''s exactly the Buddha Emperor''s personality!"

    "Not bad, not bad, it''s the person we''ve been waiting for!"

    "If that''s the case, then please!"

    The Three Sovereigns stood up, and instantly, the light of Buddha shone brightly, covering the clear sky.

    Then, in the blink of an eye, the entire environment changed rapidly. Ye chen was already thousands of feet underground.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked around and found that the huge Buddha statue in front of him was extending a flower-pinching finger at him!

 Chapter 2235 The Ninth Technique!

    "The Buddha statue in front of us is the entrance to the ninth technique. Before that, we have something to say!"

    The three of them stood in front of ye chen at the same time, as if they had something important to discuss.

    "Three Sovereigns, please!" Ye chen listened to her advice.

    The three of them nodded slightly, and the first venerable signed in.""This ninth technique ispletely different from the previous ones. This is a time reincarnation realm. In the ninth technique, you may encounter powerful cultivators from all over the universe. They maye from realms you are familiar with, or they maye from realms you are unfamiliar with. You should consider the dangers yourself!"

    "Hahahaha ..."

    Hearing this, ye chen suddenlyughed out loud as if this was just to his liking.

    "What?"

    The three venerable Lords did not understand why ye chen was so excited. They thought he was being too arrogant but in reality, this was the trial ground that ye chen wanted. He needed more memories of his past and present lives. In order to unlock these memories, one of the most important things was to start a new journey and open up more methods and realms so that the memory fragments wandering in the Tianyuan space could be better stimted and return to their own selves.

    "Thank you, venerable ones. No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll bear it all, alright?"

    "Of course!"

    The three venerable Lords did not expect ye chen to be so forthright. This saved them a lot of trouble. Since that was the case, they would open it.

    "Pay attention!"

    A bright light burst out in front of them. The three Venerables activated the great Divine Art of Buddha''s light at the same time, and the three rays of light were all instilled into the Buddha Emperor''s flower-pinching finger. Immediately, the White Rainbow opened up the world and the vigorous Buddhist power gave birth to the universe.

    A dharmic formtion appeared on the Buddha Emperor''s chest. It was the ninth dharmic formtion.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, there are so many predicaments waiting for you. Once you enter them, you''ll feel ashamed of your arrogance and will regret it!"

    "Ye chen, we''ve helped you to this point. You''re the only one left behind!"

    "The Buddha Emperor''s order has beenpleted. We are free!"

    With that, the three Venerables disappeared without a trace.

    It could be seen that these three people might not be true Buddhas, but people who were bound here by the Buddha Emperor. Now that they hadpleted the Buddha Emperor''s task, they were free.

    Ye chen did not care about the three venerable ones. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the ninth technique in front of him.

    His own cultivation of the heavenly path had only reached the sixth dharmic formtion. Now that he had entered the ninth dharmic formtion, it was dangerous in itself. At the same time, he thought about what the three Venerables had said. People from all space-time in the universe could enter such dharmic formtions. This meant that when the Buddha Emperor designed the Xumi Buddha realm a long time ago, he had long wanted to carry out a trial at the extreme of the universe.

    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, I''m curious as to what kind of gift you have prepared for me."

    As he flew into the ninth technique, ye chen felt as if his body was as light as a feather, as if he had lost all weight. Then, an endless light came. He could not open his eyes and his body dissipated with the light on his back.

    Ye chen felt his body disappear. Only his consciousness was still moving.

    The surrounding space was boundless, and the energy masses were constantly drifting. This feeling was too strange, and he had never experienced it before.

    In the process of wandering, all the heavenly Dao imprints that ye chen had learned before suddenly appeared before his eyes. Whether it was the one hundred and eight basic imprints or the first to sixth heavenly Dao imprints, they were all presented in front of his eyes or in his mind.

    "There must be a deeper meaning to this!"

    Ye chen focused his mind and began to re-examine all the imprints in front of him. Then, he began tobine and analyze them limitlessly. He was bound to understand a higher form of imprintbination and master it.

    After an unknown amount of time, ye Chen''s vision suddenly turned ck and he lost consciousness.

    When he woke up again, he found himself on the bank of a stream. The water of the stream washed against his face, and he woke up.

    "This is ..."

    He turned around and looked at his surroundings. This ce was very unfamiliar, and the nts here were clearly growing differently from the normal world.

    Ye chen nced around. The surrounding mountains were more than ten times taller than the average mountain. The ancient trees around them were the same. This seemed to be a world of giants. Everything was so huge that it made people feel the greatest mental pressure.

    "Hahaha, such pressure, how satisfying!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. He struck out with his palm and struck an ancient tree.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful Qi instantly destroyed the ancient tree in front of him and it fell to the ground with a loud bang.

    The water in the surrounding stream was stirred up by the giant body of the ancient tree.

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, a furious roar came from the forest as if to warn ye chen,"you''re disturbing my life!"

    Ye chen looked back and did not find anything out of the ordinary. He did not care at all. Even if he really disturbed someone, so what? the path of the heavenly Emperor was as he pleased.

    "Hula!"

    After washing up, ye chen walked along the stream toward the mountain. He had appeared here out of the blue, so it must not be that simple.

    Following the guidance of his sixth sense, ye chen advanced forward.

    After walking for about an hour, suddenly, a series of rumbling sounds could be heard. Ye chen listened carefully and heard that a great battle was going on.

    "Is there a good show to watch?"

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with excitement. He did not want to be the only one in such a vast space.

    Lotuses bloomed beneath his feet as he ascended to the nine Heavens. Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the vastnds around him.

    A thousand miles away, a high mountain that soared into the nine Heavens appeared. On the high mountain, countless experts appeared and were fighting on the mountain.

    "This is ..."

    At a nce, countless divine weapons were hanging on the mountainside, peaks, and other ces. Some were shining with spiritual light, some were dim, and some were hidden deep in the mountain.

    "The Buddha Emperor''s treasure!"

    Ye chen immediately thought of the divine weapon vault that venerable jieyin had mentioned. It really did exist!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sound of energy impact lingered in his ears. All the powerhouses in front of him were dressed in different clothes. They were not from the magic martial world or the celestial Spirit world. This made ye chen even more interested.

    "It''s just as the three venerable Lords said. Which realm did these peoplee from?"

    In his excitement, ye chen arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    Da, da, da!"

    Suddenly, a series of footsteps were heard. A group of people came up to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked over and saw that this group of people was aggressive and hade with ill intentions. One of them stared at ye chen coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent as if ye chen had taken something from him. Faced with this scene, ye chen turned to Gao Feng and ignored him.

    "Good boy. You''re upying the position of my Sea Dragon Kingdom, yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Damn it!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. Such a vastnd was given by heaven and earth. How did it be someone''s position?

    "This Emperor walks between the heavens and earth, walking the path of the heavens and earth. How can you say that I''m upying it? get lost, or else I''ll kill you without mercy!"

    "What?"

    The man was instantly enraged. His eyes widened, and red blood gushed out of his body as he roared!

 Chapter 2236 The Sea Dragon Kingdom!

    "Immediately kneel down and kowtow to this master, or else I''ll make you die without a burial ce!"

    The sea Dragon Kingdom cultivator could tell at a nce that ye chen only had a true immortal cultivation base and was from the chaotic universe. In their eyes, the chaotic universe was the lowest existence. This time, he wanted to show off his strength and show off his racial advantage to suppress ye chen.

    "Is that so?"

    However, he didn''t know that he had met the toughest person in the universe. Such words would only make it impossible for him to get out of the situation.

    Ye Chen''s argument with this powerhouse had also attracted the attention of other forces. Within the ninth technique, there were many andplicated forces, some of which came from different universes. No one could bepletely sure that they were invincible. They could only observe more, probe the other party''s trump cards, and hide their own strength.

    Therefore, as long as there was a good show to watch, all the experts would automatically stop what they were doing ande to watch.

    After getting everyone''s attention, the man from the sea Dragon Kingdom became even more arrogant. He felt that this was a good opportunity for him to be famous, and he had to seize it.

    "I''ll let you know who killed you before you die. I am the guard of the sea Dragon Kingdom''s third Prince, bi an green lizard!"

    "He imed to be from the Dragon Kingdom. I didn''t expect him to be a lizard. This is unexpected!"

    When ye chen heard the man''s name, he smiled contemptuously. When the man heard this, he exploded. In the sea Dragon Kingdom, not everyone was a true dragon. Only the royal family or those with exceptional talent could pass through the Dragon Gate and be a dragon. Those who were not talented enough and had impure blood could only be a low-level Dragon!

    As a low-level Dragon, the green lizard had always wanted to prove himself. Only then would he have a chance to stand out. Now that ye chen had exposed his true identity, he was naturally furious.

    Da, da, da!"

    At this time, footsteps were heard. Ye chen looked out of the corner of his eye. The person walking in front was dressed luxuriously. His dragon scale battle robe glowed with a silver light. Although his aura was strong, it was simr to the green lizard in front of him. It was clear that this person was also from the sea Dragon Kingdom and was most likely the third Prince that green lizard had mentioned.

    "Your Royal Highness!"

    Seeing the man, green lizard hurried forward and bowed to him respectfully.

    "Ha, don''t worry about me. I heard that this person wants to challenge the guards of my Sea Dragon Kingdom, so I''m here to see what''s going on!"

    The third Prince quickly nced at ye chen. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. He had already recognized that ye chen was just a puny true immortal. In his opinion, ye chen should not be here with his cultivation base. If he did note, he would die Here!

    Hearing the third Prince''s words, the green lizard immediately understood what he meant. It turned to ye chen and smiled a bloody smile. An invisible murderous aura spread from its body and pressed toward ye chen.

    "Hahaha! Interesting. The chaosverse really is aplete idiot."

    "That''s right. A puny true immortal, how did you get here? I don''t understand why this kid is so arrogant towards the people of the sea Dragon Kingdom. He doesn''t have any experience at all. "

    "The sea Dragon Kingdom isn''t very strong among the powers of the universe, but it should be easy for them to deal with someone from the chaosverse. And their opponent is a true immortal of the lowest level."

    For a time, the powerhouses who were looking for treasures on the mountain peak began to discuss. No one was optimistic about ye chen. They even looked at him with contempt, ridicule, and left no room for negotiation.

    Ye chen had heard these words too many times and it did not affect him at all.

    He scanned the entire space out of the corner of his eye. The figures of the various experts were reflected in his eyes. Then, the ancient God Space turned on the analysis system and rapidly analyzed the information that had entered his mind. The cultivation base of these people was indeed beyond ye Chen''s expectations.

    Many of these young-looking cultivators were peak Xuan Immortals, and there were even quite a number of heaven Immortals. It was clear that these people had grown up in a very powerful environment.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen now understood venerable jieyin''s words. The ninth technique was indeed filled with danger. If he wanted to survive, he could not rely on brute force.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehehe, kid, you''re scared silly. It''s a pity that you were too arrogant just now. Now that the third Prince has asked me to deal with you, you can die in peace!"

    "It''s indeed troublesome for a fly to fly around in front of me. How about I send you on your way?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned to look at green lizard, his eyes filled with fear. At that moment, green lizard felt a strong threat of death looming over his body. He even looked at the person in front of him, who had transformed into the Lord of hell, and was going to judge whether he lived or died!

    "Ah?"

    The green lizard kept shaking its head in an attempt to stay awake. This action quickly caught the attention of the other powerhouses. Those who coulde here were all heaven''s pride level cultivators from various universes. At a nce, it was obvious that the green lizard had been intimidated by ye Chen''s mental shock. This kind of intimidation was very effective and had trapped the former.

    Generally speaking, if one wanted to intimidate the other party with mental energy, one''s Foundation must be far stronger than the other party. The peak abstruse immortal green lizard should not be intimidated by a true immortal. Many powerhouses had begun to reevaluate ye chen.

    "Green lizard!"

    A powerful sound came, shaking green lizard dozens of times. His qi and blood were all over his body, and he almost fell to the ground. He suddenly woke up. The sound wave came from the sea Dragon Kingdom''s third Prince, Chi Liang longxuan.

    "Third Prince!"

    This powerful sound not only woke the green lizard but also destroyed ye Chen''s mental suppression.

    "Ha, if the servant can''t do it, the master can. You guys can do it together!"

    Ye chen sneered and looked at long Xuan.

    "What?"

    Long Xuan''s anger rose. As the third Prince of the sea Dragon Kingdom, he was a man of status. He had never thought that he would be yelled at by a "little punk" from the chaosverse. No matter what, he would lose face.

    It was precisely because of his pride that long Xuan would not make a move. He wanted the green lizard to kill ye chen. This was the only way he could let the lowest-level warrior under him defeat the arrogant man before him. This was the best way for him to give everyone an exnation.

    "Green lizard, kill without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    After giving the order, the green lizard''s expression turned violent. It had been intimidated by ye Chen''s mental pressure. This was a great humiliation. It wanted to kill!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The green lizard suddenly put his hands on the ground and transformed into a four-legged animal. Then, his body bent and suddenly rushed out at an extremely fast speed. This was the green lizard''s sure-kill technique. It would not be a problem to deal with a profound immortal, let alone a true immortal. He wanted to use the fastest and most brutal way to tear ye chen apart.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s ancient God''s eye shed between his brows. In an instant, ye chen had predicted all of the green lizard''s movements.

    "Stop!"

    "Swish!"

    With a piercing sound, the Grand sword Qi instantly prated the ground!

 Chapter 2237 Newborn Calves Are Not Afraid Of Tigers!

    The speed of the sword Qi was so fast that the crowd didn''t even have time to observe it. When they looked at the ground, they realized that the sword Qi had hit the green lizard''s arm.

    "Ah?"

    The guards of the sea Dragon Kingdom''s princes eximed in shock. At the same time, long Xuan and the other experts were shocked.

    The sword energy that ye chen had just released, whether it was in terms of uracy, speed, or energy, had definitely reached the level of a peak abstruse immortal. As a prodigy of a major force, he still had this judgment but this was where the problemy.

    How could a true immortal release a sword Qi that was equivalent to a peak Mystic immortal''s strength and even block the green lizard''s killing blow so urately?

    "Ah!"

    The green lizard was in great pain. Blood flowed from his arm and dyed the ground red. At this moment, ye Chen''s foot was on his back and he looked down at him.

    It looked up at ye chen. All it saw was a dark shadow under the sun. It could not see ye Chen''s face clearly. It was a mysterious and powerful suppression. The green lizard immediately fell into boundless fear.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The green lizard roared in rage. He couldn''t believe that as a guard of the third Prince, he had lost to a "nobody" from the chaosverse.

    "A country bumpkin wants topete with me? split!"

    "What?"

    As the green lizard looked on in fear, ye Chen''s sword energy spun. Suddenly, the green lizard''s arm was cut off and it flew three feet away.

    "My arm!"

    ? "Get lost!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen kicked out and the green lizard flew out.

    Not only had the green lizard beenpletely defeated, but the third Prince of the sea Dragon Kingdom, long Xuan, had also lost face. His entire body was trembling in anger. As someone from the destion universe, he didn''t have much of an advantage in the other universes. The only people he could bully were those from the chaosverse. This was a good opportunity to show off his power, but that idiot green lizard had ruined it.

    "Hahaha ..."

    On the mountain peak, long Xuan heard the mocking from all over the ce. This was the ridicule from the people of other powerful universes towards their deste universe.

    "Your Highness ..."

    Green lizard''s body was shaking and bleeding, but he didn''t dare to rest. He got up and knelt in front of the third Prince because he knew that he had messed up in front of so many great beings. This was a disgrace to the sea Dragon Kingdom. He was a sinner.

    "Green lizard, you bastard! Go to hell!"

    Long Xuan was furious. With a roar, a dragon figure charged at the green lizard.

    "S-spare my life!"

    The green lizard''s eyes widened and bulged out as its body exploded.

    His blood, bones, and tendons were all destroyed by the impact of the Dragon.

    "What''s your name?"

    Long Xuan did not continue to attack as he had expected. Instead, he looked at ye chen and asked.

    "Ye chen!"

    "Ha, very good. You helped me deal with this good-for-nothing, so I should thank you. Now, I''ll give you a chance to soar. How about it?"

    "Oh?"

    "You don''t need to doubt me. I want you to join my Royal Guard. It''ll be the greatest honor for a cultivator of the chaosverse!"

    The third Prince, long Xuan, revealed a strange smile. He seemed to be proud of his ability to adapt to the situation. As long as he could subdue ye chen, the valuable humiliation that he had suffered because of ye chen would disappear automatically. This was the best opportunity to save the sea Dragon Kingdom''s face.

    The other powerhouses looked at ye chen and thought to themselves,''this kid longxuan really has some tricks up his sleeve.''<sub> </sub>

    Just when everyone thought that ye chen would be happy to join long Xuan, ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, he snorted and walked toward the peak.

    "Ah?"

    The cultivators of the sea Dragon King''s Royal guards were stunned. Ye chen hadpletely ignored the third Prince''s invitation. This humiliation was even greater than the green lizard''s defeat. He was being looked down upon.

    "Ye chen!"

    The third Prince was furious, and waves of Dragon Qi rushed over.

    "I don''t have time to waste on you, third Prince. Hehehe!"

    Ye chen let out a strangeugh and threw a punch. The same Dragon-shaped power collided with the third Prince''s Dragon Qi, but he was not at a disadvantage at all.

    Ye chen had made a name for himself in one battle. Not only had he killed the guard of the third Prince of the ocean Dragon Kingdom in the wild universe, but he had also "disobeyed" the third Prince''s invitation and left. This news spread quickly and ye Chen''s name became known to everyone.

    Ye chen looked at the mountain peak in front of him. It was shimmering with light everywhere, and the aura of a divine weapon was blowing in his face.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. He could sense that there were all kinds of divine weapons on this peak. Whether it was Pandora demon ability, dark energy, divine energy, or celestial energy, he could find a suitable energy. This made ye chen very excited.

    "This fellow Daoist, you''re really something!"

    At this moment, a voice was heard. Ye chen turned around and saw a chubby boy who seemed to be in high spirits.

    Moreover, ye chen sensed a familiar energy from this person. This person seemed toe from the same universe as him.

    "There''s no need to look. I''m from the chaosverse as well. My name is Amitabha,"

    The little fatty introduced himself enthusiastically. Ye chen could tell the man''s motive at a nce. In this environment, people from the chaotic universe were discriminated against. It was very dangerous to act alone. Now that a powerhouse from the chaotic universe had appeared in front of him, shamituo would certainly not give up the opportunity to find someone.

    "Shamituo, you''d better stay away from me. I''m not an easy person to talk to!"

    With that, ye chen left shamituo behind and headed toward the peak. His purpose ining to the ninth dharma world was to find a divine weapon that was suitable for him. Therefore, the more people he had with him, the more trouble he would face.

    "Sigh, sigh, don''t be so heartless. You have to understand that in this environment, you will definitely die if you act alone!"

    "We''re both from the chaosverse. You have to believe me!"

    "Ye chen!"

    Ye chen did not turn back despite the shamitabha''s constant shouts.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, ye chen sensed something from a high mountain. He could clearly feel that this was a divine weapon with immortal energy. The powerful energy it emitted resonated with the immortal ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword. It was clear that it was of high quality.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen released his movement divine ability and quickly rushed in that direction.

    "Brat, you''ve crossed the line!"

    Just as ye chen was about to reach the destination, a cold voice entered his ears.

    "Cross the boundary? On such a divine mountain, it''s up to one''s own ability to obtain a divine weapon. Is there any talk of crossing the boundary?" Ye chen retorted.

    "You''ve crossed the line!"

    The other party didn''t reply and repeated the same words. Naturally, he understood what this meant.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s overbearingughter reverberated in all directions, instantly attracting the gazes of many powerhouses around him. They all thought that this kid was truly a newborn calf who was not afraid of Tigers. He even dared to provoke the people of the celestial gate!

 Chapter 2238 Toying With The Paragons!

    "Look, this kid really knows how to cause trouble. He just angered long Xuan from the sea Dragon Kingdom, and now he''s going againstngzi Jian from the celestial Gate of Heaven. He really doesn''t want to live anymore!"

    "That''s right. In the ninth dharma world, the best way to save your life is to preserve your strength and be cautious. What an idiot!"

    "Let''s see how he dies at the hands of wastrel sword. The difference between their cultivation and talent is too big!"

    The heaven immortal sect was arge sect from the primordial universe, and the wastrel sword was an outstanding figure among the younger generation of the sect. Therefore, no other cultivators were looking for treasure within a thousand feet of the wastrel sword.

    Ye Chen''s goal was to find a divine weapon that was suitable for him. He did not care about the people around him or the restrictions. It was only a matter of time before he faced these people.

    The primordial universe was considered very powerful among all the great cosmoses, and the heaven immortal sect was also a top-ranking existence in the primordial universe. The young generation of the sect could be called heaven''s pride, and they were at least at the heaven immortal realm. The so-called "bing a heaven immortal within 100 years" was the basic requirement that the heaven immortal sect had for geniuses.

    It was in the seventy-sixth year that wastrel sword entered the ranks of celestial beings and achieved the wastrel swordsmanship. He traveled the pugilistic world, eliminated the ten great evils, and made a name for himself. Now, he upied a territory all by himself, which was a symbol of his arrogance.

    "Get lost!"

    Wastrel sword''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen as he shouted sternly. His powerful aura pressed down, trying to intimidate ye chen with his might and make him leave on his own.

    Ye Chen''s actions were different from ordinary people. In the eyes of the powerhouses, he was like a country bumpkin from the countryside. When he walked into the pce, it was reasonable for him to be unable to adapt to the high-ranking officials and Noble people. For such a person, wastrel sword believed that even if he killed him, he would not be able to prove his strength. As long as he knew his ce and left, he would be fine.

    However, he didn''t know that he had provoked a true god of death!

    "I''m the only one in the world! No one can take away the divine weapon that I value. It doesn''t belong to you!"

    Ye Chen''s domineering reply reverberated in all directions. Suddenly, countless powerhouses turned to look in his direction because ye Chen''s voice was too shocking, too high-spirited, and too domineering!

    To be able to say such words in front of so many universe level geniuses, he definitely couldn''t be exined as a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a Tiger. He was truly conceited!

    That was what everyone thought. Ye chen had not only challenged wastrel sword but also all the geniuses in the various universes.

    "Who is this kid? he simply doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"

    "How dare you speak like this in the ninth dharma world! Even death won''t be enough to atone for your sins!"

    "What an unreasonable fellow. If he''s not a match for wastrel sword, I''ll definitely kill him myself!"

    All the powerhouses spoke up one after another, ruthlessly condemning ye chen in both words and pen. Many powerhouses were eyeing him covetously, thinking that if ye chen dared to run out of the wastrel sword''s control range, they would make a decisive move and kill him!

    Ye Chen''s words had startled the powerhouses from all directions and attracted everyone''s attention. This made wastrel sword very unhappy. He had originally wanted to draw out his own territory and find a divine weapon. Now, because of ye chen, his territory had be the focus of everyone''s attention. In such a dangerous environment, even he could not say that he could control the whole situation.

    It was easy to imagine how wastrel sword was feeling now that his ns had been ruined by a true immortal from the chaosverse.

    "If you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    "Swish!"

    In the blink of an eye, a ray of sword light shot out from wastrel sword''s hand. Like a meteor chasing after the moon, it went straight for ye Chen''s throat.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was shocked. He did not expect his opponent''s sword Qi to be so fast. It had already surpassed the level of a peak abstruse immortal. This was definitely a sword that could only be used by a celestial immortal!

    At such a close distance, no one could defend against such a fast sword!

    It was the first time for many experts to see the wastrel sword in action. One strike was enough to shock the four sects. Using such power on a mere genuine immortal was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. It was a waste of talent.

    Everyone shook their heads, thinking that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "Swish!"

    A line of blood appeared on ye Chen''s throat. Then, fresh blood oozed out. It was as if everything had been set in stone and no one could change this result.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph, with such strength, it''s too stupid to be arrogant among so many geniuses."

    With that, wastrel sword walked back to the position ye chen had sensed before. However, after two steps, he suddenly stopped.

    "What?"

    All the powerhouses looked at wastrel sword in confusion. Ye chen was already dead. What was he hesitating for?

    At this moment,ngzi Jian''s face was filled with anger. He pointed his sword finger and suddenly, ye Chen''s so-called corpse fell to the ground with a loud bang. What appeared in front of everyone was only a wooden stake.

    "Hahaha!"

    Laughter descended from the sky. Then, the eight gates divine disc opened with a rustling sound and ye chen descended from the door again.

    "A mere substitution technique is enough to make you all think that I''m dead. It seems that this so-called genius of the universe is nothing more than this!"

    "You!"

    All the prodigies looked at ye chen with anger. Ye chen had challenged all the geniuses with one word. After all, no one present could see that he had used the substitute technique. This in itself was very suspicious.

    "Impossible. How can we not see that you''re using a substitute?"

    "That''s right. What kind of sorcery did you use? it''s impossible that we didn''t see it clearly!"

    "Speak clearly, or die!"

    p The powerhouses wanted to know what method ye chen had used to hide from them.</anda>

    "It''s very simple. When I used the spatial shift substitute technique, I also used a bit of hypnosis!"

    "Hypnosis?"

    Everyone was shocked. How could they have known that they had been hypnotized by ye chen earlier? the many scenes they had seen, including the sword in ye Chen''s throat, were just what ye chen wanted them to see.

    The powerhouses had been fooled like this. Those who had looked down on ye chen before were now amazed and ashamed.

    However, they soon recovered from their shame. They were all geniuses from a high-tier universe, so how could they admire a person with a low cultivation from a low-tier universe? This was not logical.

    "You will regret your actions!"

    A cold voice came, and everyone felt a cold shiver in the depths of their souls. Everyone knew that after being toyed with like this, the wastrel sword would definitely explode!

    "Ha, then let me see your true strength!"

    Since he hade to this ce where many geniuses stood side by side, ye chen wanted to challenge the strongest person here and verify his position in strength!

    "Swish!"

    Another sword attack, so fast that it was not even a blink of an eye, madly attacked ye Chen''s vital points.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. His entire body erupted with ancient God Power. The night Demon Armor fused with the ck gold ze to protect his body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi whistled, the de was sharp, and the endless Starlight burst out like a shooting star!

 Chapter 2239 Swordsman Of The Wastrel!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The boundless and sharp sword energy of the wastrel sword attacked ye chen like a Dragon''s Roar or a ferocious beast''s rage. However, when the sword energy hit ye Chen''s body, he stood still like a mountain. Only sparks flew in all directions when the Vajra Guardian was hit!

    "Ah?"

    On the mountain peak, the powerhouses were shocked. Even if ye chen came from the chaotic universe, such a strong defense would definitely shock the world.

    Many heaven''s pride experts began to pay attention to ye chen again, many of whom were powerhouses from higher universes. They had never expected that a puny true immortal from the chaotic universe could be so powerful.

    Even in a high-tier universe, such a defense was enough to be called a peerless genius.

    One had to know that this was the ultimate killing magical power of the wastrel sword. There was actually someone who could stand still like a mountain and take it head-on.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The sword Qi ran rampant on ye Chen''s body. Waves of sword power caused ye Chen''s body to tremble continuously. Ye chen was truly surprised by such power but wastrel sword was even more surprised. His eyes were fixed on ye chen. He could not believe that his sure-kill sword attack had been blocked in such a way. It was like an ant trying to shake a tree, unshakeable.

    In the past, if such a metaphor had been used, the wastrel sword would definitely have thought that he was a tall and boundless tree, and ye chen was an overconfident mayfly. However, what he saw now was the exact opposite. In front of all these powerhouses, the wastrel sword''s dignity had been swept to the ground.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the people from the heaven immortal sect to be so useless. They can''t even deal with a little kid from the chaosverse."

    "It''s really unbelievable. Even the lowest-level geniuses in the heavenly Sword sect are heaven Immortals. I''d like to see if heaven Immortals are too weak!"

    For a time, many rumors spread among the peaks, especially among the sects and forces in the same primordial universe. Many of them were at odds with the heaven immortal sect, and now was a good time to mock them.

    These rumors quickly affected wastrel sword. His previous calm as a strong fighter was slowly distorted by shame and anger. His sharp and cold eyes now only had one person, ye chen.

    "Still embarrassed, why don''t you step down and let me pass, or else you''ll lose your life!"

    In such a tense situation, everyone thought that ye chen would quit while he was ahead and spare his life. Although ye chen had blocked the wastrel sword''s attack, in the hearts of the powerhouses, they still believed that the wastrel sword was much stronger than ye chen. If they fought to the death, ye chen would definitely die.

    However, ye chen had once again shocked them, or rather, he had given them a "surprise." Ye Chen''s words showed that he did not care about wastrel sword at all. In fact, through his actions, ye chen was basically telling everyone that all of you heaven''s pride experts were useless!

    Soon, all the powerhouses locked their cold eyes on ye chen. This time, it was not just wastrel sword who was humiliated, but everyone else.

    "Phew ..."

    Wastrel sword let out a sigh of relief, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Suddenly, his eyes bulged out like a demon. At this moment, he could no longer hold back and released all his power. He could no longer care about his face. No matter how high or low his opponent''s realm was, no matter where he came from, his only thought was to kill him!

    "Giggle, very good, very good!"

    The wastrel sword let out a cold and eerieugh. The long sword in his hand flew up to the nine Heavens, transformed into the shape of a beast, broke through the clouds, and returned to his hand. This was the true form of his original divine weapon, the Suan ni wastrel sword.

    "Wastrel sword, don''t let us down!"

    "He''s just a brat from the chaosverse. We can''t let him get away with this!"

    "He has no idea what kind of group he has offended. The status of the cultivators in every universe here is far above his!"

    As expected, the powerhouses no longer mocked wastrel sword because they realized that mocking him was equivalent to mocking themselves. Ye Chen''s words had crossed their bottom line. Before them, ye chen was theirmon enemy.

    "Kill him!"

    Finally, those people no longer cared about their reputation and directly shouted that they wanted to kill ye chen.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Faced with thebined might of these powerhouses, ye chen sneered again and again. Then, he looked at wastrel sword and made a provocative gesture.

    "Brat, you will pay with your life for your actions. You will be trampled under my feet and groan in pain!"

    "Oh, really? I wish you could give me some pressure so that I''ll have the motivation to move forward. Unfortunately, you won''t be able to do it. "<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    Wastrel sword''s eyes glowed with a blood-red light, and he directly transformed his sword Qi into a preemptive strike.

    Facing the blood-colored sword Qi, Ye Chen''s body was covered in ck-gold zed ss. He was not afraid at all.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi bombarded ye Chen''s body, but it was like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, without any ripples.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, the sword light attacked again. It was as if 10000 swords hade out at the same time. There was no way to Dodge. Such sword power was truly shocking. However, in front of ye Chen''s indestructible body, they could only suffer a crushing defeat.

    With his eyes wide open, wastrel sword looked at the indestructible body shimmering with ck and gold light in front of him. There was no point in being shocked.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, wastrel sword stopped in his tracks. Then, he directed his sword-light to soar into the sky. From the ninth heaven, the light of the stars shone down. Together with the sword-light, he guided the power of the stars and condensed a super powerful Astral Soul.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth shook, and the entire universe shook!

    A super strong starry sword shadow appeared behind wastrel sword. It was his unique secret technique, misty star soul sword shadow.

    Then, he saw that the sword soul contained a super prating power.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The White Lightning continued to coil around the de of the wastrel sword. In an extremely small space, the most powerful energy burst out, which was the source of the Super prating power.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and his expression serious as he watched the light of his Astral Soul continuously being added to the wastrel sword.

    "Interesting!"

    With this simplement, ye Chen''s body trembled. He stood in a horse stance and faced the wastrel sword.

    "Eh? You''re really too arrogant, you''re just looking for death!"

    "Ha, if you have the ability, kill me first!"

    During this period, ye chen had absorbed too much power of opportunity. His two-star ancient God Power had reached the peak. Coupled with the memory fragments of the Tianyuan space, ye chen wanted to develop the ultimate profound of the two-star ancient God Body.

    "Since you want to die so much, this senior will fulfill your wish!"

    The swordsman''s entire body was surrounded by a blood-red sword light. The sword soul behind his back hadpletely fused with the swordsman''s body. At this moment, the swordsman and the sword became one, and it was the most powerful killing blow!

    In the face of such sword power, ye chen smiled coldly. He did not care at all. He spread his arms and waited for the other party''s killing move to arrive.

    "This kid must be crazy!"

    Everyone thought that ye chen had gone crazy. They believed that he knew that he could not escape and was giving up.

    "Kill!"

    Wastrel sword flew up and turned into a sword light, instantly arriving in front of ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    With a piercing sound, blood flowed out from the wound on the sword edge, staining the ground!

 Chapter 2240 The Cosmos Furnace!

    The powerhouses cheered when they saw the de of the sword Pierce into ye Chen''s muscles.

    "That''s right. It should''ve been like this a long time ago. A puny piece of trash from the chaosverse dares to act so arrogantly in front of the universe''s experts!"

    "Using such power to kill this person, the wastrel sword is nothing more than this!"

    "Hahaha, it''s finally done. I can continue to search for treasures!"

    Not only did the powerhouses mock ye chen, but they also ridiculed wastrel sword. Just as everyone was about to start looking for treasures again, they saw wastrel sword''s figure suddenly stand still as if he had frozen. This situation was not simple. Everyone frowned and looked back at the battlefield.

    "You!"

    Wastrel sword said ruthlessly. The muscles in his arms tensed up as he continued to gather strength. However, not only did the de not withdraw, it even continued to advance toward ye Chen''s body. This was definitely not his intention. The de could not break free from the control of a certain force and continued to advance forward.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Ye chen let out a maniacalugh. A strange and excited expression appeared on his face as if he had entered a state of mental resistance.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The muscles on his abdomen continued to congeal like a dragon coiling around the de of the wastrel sword. His powerful muscle strength forcibly attracted the de toward his body. Yes, this was not the wastrel sword''sst hit. It was ye Chen''s own control!

    At this moment, everyone''s spirit was instantly shaken. They seemed to have seen an extremely crazy act. A super strong "madman" was right in front of them. Before this, they had seen too many strange scenes. However, this was the first time they had seen something like this.

    They did not know what had happened. It was supposed to be the script ofngzi sword''s assassination of ye chen, but the strange scene in front of them told them that things were not that simple.

    "Wastrel sword, what are you waiting for? cut this kid in half!"

    An expert shouted in anger. He didn''t want wastrel sword to waste time. This was a form of dy and humiliation to the entire group of heaven''s pride experts.

    However, how could wastrel sword not want to pull out his divine weapon? he couldn''t do it!

    "Bastard!"

    Wastrel sword''s entire body erupted with power. At this moment, he wanted topletely break through his own limits. He wanted to give up all his dignity and use all his strength to kill the opponent in front of him.

    Whether he was willing to admit it or not, the person in front of him was the strongest opponent he had ever faced.

    "Wastrel sword, why don''t you tell those idiots about your difficulties? tell them loudly that you can''t pull out the divine weapon or turn it around. It''s even more impossible for you to kill me. Speak!"

    "You!"

    Wastrel sword was humiliated, but he couldn''t refute it. He couldn''t even resist.

    Was this person really a true immortal from the chaosverse? was he really a cultivator from some low-level universe? Why did he feel that ye Chen''s strength was even above his? this was the first time he had felt this way. A true immortal''s strength was above him, a peak heaven immortal.

    "Impossible! I don''t believe it!"

    Wastrel sword had also gone crazy. He directly sacrificed his own blood, grabbed the sword edge with his palm, and madly drained his blood. At this moment, the power of the sword soul in the entire sword edge burst out. His strongest strength was finally revealed in front of everyone.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The shape of the sword spirit once again appeared on wastrel sword''s back. The vast power of the astral Soul was constantly instilled into wastrel sword''s body. He did not care about his own endurance. He wanted to absorb the infinite astral power and kill ye chenpletely.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye Chen''s muscles twisted and spiralled rapidly. The de of the wastrel sword was once again "devoured." As this force gradually strengthened, the wastrel sword felt that his divine weapon was about to bepletely devoured by ye chen!

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Wastrel sword let out a furious roar and infused all the power of his star soul into the de. With his Natal weapon and his master''s blood, the power of his sword soul was enhanced. Killing a heaven immortal would be a piece of cake!<sub> </sub>

    Even the Supreme geniuses of the other universes were shocked when they felt the power of the sword. There was no problem with the strength of thengzi sword. Even among all the powerhouses in the universe, he was an existence in the middle and upper ss. No one could block this sword!

    Everyone''s emotions were stirred up by the wastrel sword. Many powerhouses cheered for the wastrel sword. They wanted to defeat this "evil force" ye chen!

    Since he wasn''t worthy of the attention of others, he would make them feel fear and make them kneel at his feet.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless dark matter burst out from ye Chen''s body and covered the divine weapon. The three powerful forces that were about to burst out were now entangled by the heavenly Serpent and suppressed by the ck Tortoise.

    "Roar!"

    Apanied by a wild roar, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise appeared behind ye chen.

    Feeling this power, wastrel sword''s eyes dimmed. He revealed a look of pain, unwillingness, and even fear.

    He felt his Natal divine weapon rush toward ye Chen''s body uncontrobly and finally disappear before ye Chen''s body.

    "My arm!"

    What followed was an even more terrifying scene. As the wastrel sword did not give up on his divine weapon, his arm was devoured by ye Chen''s body along with the divine weapon. The ck-gold zed ss was extremely corrosive, causing the wastrel sword to suffer in an instant.

    "Now, tell me, why did the high and mighty wastrel sword be amb for ughter?"

    The Demon''s Eye bloomed between ye Chen''s brows. Theherworld energy covered the sky and the earth. A Grand shadow shrouded the entire sky, and the wastrel swordpletely sank.

    His mind waspletely suppressed and conquered by ye chen. He could no longer fight against the heavenly Emperor before him. Whether it was physically or mentally, he waspletely crushed.

    "Swish!"

    Wastrel sword knelt on the ground like a soulless walking corpse.

    "Ah?"

    All the experts were stunned. They watched as the genius cultivator,ngzi Jian, from the heaven immortal sect in the primordial universe knelt at the feet of a genuine immortal whose cultivation base was far inferior to theirs in the lower universe.

    At this moment, everyone''s worldview was shaken. Ye chen, the person they disdained to face, was actually a peak that they could not cross!

    "I''ve lost!"

    "So arrogant?"

    "Senior ye chen, I''ve lost. I can''t even bepared to you. I''m an idiot!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''sughter was like a piercing spear, constantly stabbing into everyone''s hearts. It was time for the arrogant heaven''s pride experts to witness the true genius.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At this moment, wastrel sword heard the sound of steel being twisted and broken. His body became extremely painful because this was the damage caused by the same source of life.

    "My divine weapon!"

    "That''s right. It has already be the nourishment for the celestial Thearch sword!"

    Pangu''s godhood was the ultimate power of a two-star ancient God, the glorious cosmic furnace!

 Chapter 2241 2246-Dragon Spear!

    "Forge a divine weapon?"

    Hearing these words, the experts all fell into shock. It should be known that the wastrel sword''s divine weapon was a Natal divine weapon. It had been cultivated through countless experiences and was extremely tough. However, ye chen had used his body to forcefully refine it. No one could ept such a shocking exnation!

    The failure of the wastrel sword and ye Chen''s unparalleled divine power made the powerhouses realize that although the person before them came from the chaotic universe, he was on apletely different level from ordinary people from the chaotic universe.

    "Hahaha, see? this person is from the chaotic universe. Now you know that the chaotic universe is what you call a low-level universe. Our universe can definitely produce a super genius like ye chen!"

    Ye Chen''s crushing of the wastrel sword excited shamituo. He kept shouting at the powerhouses, happier than if he had won.

    As a genius of the Buddhist realm, Sha Mituo had the cultivation base of a celestial immortal. However, when he saw ye Chen''s power, he knew that the person before him was the most powerful person in the chaotic universe.

    The powerhouses were speechless. They had seen ye Chen''s mystical power with their own eyes. Such strength waspletely worthy of everyone''s respect.

    However, with the wastrel sword''s defeat, all the powerhouses felt a great humiliation. The Prodigy of the heaven immortal sect had been defeated by ye chen. This implied that those forces or geniuses who were not as good as the heaven immortal sect or the wastrel sword were not as good as ye chen.

    Many heaven''s pride experts looked at ye chen coldly. Although they did not have the courage to fight him head-on, they were already filled with killing intent toward ye chen.

    "Understanding your own weakness is the biggest lesson I''m going to teach you. Get lost!"

    "Yes!"

    Wastrel sword had lost his treasure hunting ground, his divine weapon, and his dignity. All he had managed to keep was his life. All the experts looked at him with ridicule.

    "For the sake of your little life, you really did your best!"

    "He didn''t care about the heaven immortal sect''s reputation at all. He knelt before the people of the chaotic universe and admitted his failure. What''s the point of living? the heaven immortal sect will never let such a traitor go!"

    "Hmph, forget it. I think it''s better for us to look for treasures!"

    The experts no longer paid attention to wastrel sword and turned around to search for treasure.

    Ye chen put away the ck Tortoise Dharma. The divine weapon power of the wastrel sword in the heaven and earth furnace waspletely infused into the celestial Emperor sword.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The celestial Thearch sword''s quality soared once again as the light of a super-strong divine weapon bloomed in the universe.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    p Boundless sword Qi was automatically released from the celestial Thearch sword and rushed in all directions. This kind of naturally released sword Qi already had the power to kill a genuine immortal, which showed how powerful the power of the wastrel sword''s divine weapon was.</anda>

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''ve really made the cultivators of our chaosverse proud!"

    At this moment, Shamita flew over and said with a smile.

    "Don''t follow me!"

    Ye chen replied coldly, then headed in the direction of the treasure he had sensed earlier.

    "Ha! You might be a little cold and aloof, but you truly are a genius of our chaosverse. I, samitabha, acknowledge you!"

    "I don''t need anyone''s approval. The path of heaven, dugu Xing!"

    "Good spirit!"

    Watching ye chen ascend the peak alone, shamituo''s face was full of admiration.

    As he entered the mountain path, ye chen could feel the divine armament''s Qi even more.

    Z, Z, Z!

    All of a sudden, a lot of inexplicable lightning appeared in the forest in front of them. When these lightning bolts struck down from the sky, they actually automatically formed various vague patterns.

    Ye chen looked at the patterns coldly and walked toward the ce where most of the patterns appeared.<sub> </sub>

    "That''s ..."

    Seeing the lightning with shing patterns descend, the experts were all shocked.

    "Such a phenomenon, it''s really the descent of a heavenly soldier!"

    "Heavenly weapon? It can''t be, could it be that it''s an existence that surpasses top quality immortal equipment?"

    "I''ve heard that above fairy weapons are heavenly weapons. They are divine weapons that only people from the heaven realm can obtain. They are all so powerful!"

    When such a phenomenon was discovered by everyone, many powerhouses had their eyes on ye chen because the appearance of a heavenly soldier was too shocking. This was an existence even more powerful than a Supreme-grade celestial artifact. No one did not want to get their hands on it.

    As a result, the universe''s powerhouses all rushed in ye Chen''s direction.

    The closer ye chen got to the phenomenon, the more familiar the energy he felt.

    "A heavenly weapon!"

    Ye chen had also heard the discussion and unconsciously connected his mind with the memories in the Tianyuan space. After all, those memories were necessary to open the celestial Emperor primordial spirit.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, a super powerful lightning appeared above ye Chen''s head. The quality of these lightning bolts was so high that they were not inferior to the heavenly Tribtion of the true immortal level at all. It was obvious that this was an extraordinary object.

    "Nine Thunder God Dharmaksa!"

    In the face of such power, ye chen was not afraid at all. He released the Thunder God Dharma. Suddenly, the Thunder God appeared and ten thousand lightning bolts avoided him.

    Yana watched as countless bolts of lightning struck ye Chen''s body. Ye chen did not care at all. He walked among the divine lightning and enjoyed the various trials of the divine lightning on the ancient God Body.

    "What''s this kid''s body made of? it''s too terrifying!"

    The powerhouses who were following behind were all shocked. Ye chen had just used his body to devour wastrel sword''s Natal weapon. Now, he was personally walking in the divine Thunder bombardment domain, allowing the heavenly Thunder to strike him. No one present had ever seen such a powerful body-tempering.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The lightning descended and bombarded ye Chen''s body. Such a baptism was like a tribtion.

    However, a tribtion transcendence of this level was child''s y to ye chen. There was no challenge at all.

    At this time, the heavenly lightning energy''s density rose rapidly. The power of the divine lightning condensed into a form. These forms were the same as the patterns ye chen had seen when the heavenly lightning flickered 5.

    "Roar!"

    The lightning gathered into the shape of a beast and descended from the sky.

    "Dragon Capturing w, Burning Sky palm!"

    Faced with such a ferocious beast''s attack, ye Chen''s eyes widened. His palms circted divine might, the power of the alien me, and the might of the ancient God, erupting at the same time.

    The Grand Dragon-capturing w grabbed one of the Thunder beasts. The giant palm grabbed, and the divine thunder in the sky shattered instantly, turning into pure Thunder God Power that was absorbed by the nine Thunder God Dharma forms.

    Many powerhouses were amazed by such a remarkable ability. They stopped in their tracks and did not dare to approach, afraid that ye chen would sense a threat and attack them.

    After defeating several thunder beasts, ye chen could see the source of the lightning with a nce. It was a divine spear floating above a high tform, surrounded by a sea of lightning.

    The moment ye chen saw the divine spear, threerge words appeared in his mind: ''dragon ying spear''!

    The moment these three words appeared, ye Chen''s consciousness was instantly drawn away and he entered a lightning realm.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed as he looked around. He was above the nine Heavens, between the universe.

 Chapter 2242 Thunder God Versus Dragon Spear!

    Z, Z, Z!

    With a Thunderbolt striking the sky, a man appeared in the void. He was dressed in a purple and blue robe, with red hair floating in the air. Thunder and lightning gathered around his body, as if he was a Dharma King.

    "This Lord is the Thunder Dragon Lord. Are you prepared to die by walking into the boundaries of this Lord?"

    "Ha, I don''t want to die. Subduing you is my goal!"

    "Whimsical!"

    "Illusion!" Thunder Dragon Lord''s eyes emitted endless electric light, which transformed into two powerful spear rays and shot toward ye chen.

    The lightning was so fast that it took less than the blink of an eye. Ye chen wanted to defend himself but he felt that his body was already injured.

    "Impossible!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He was shocked. His speed was unparalleled. He also had the protection of ancient God Power andherworld God Power. No matter what, it was impossible for him to be hit directly. What was going on?

    Just as he was hesitating, Thunder Dragon Lord ascended to the nine Heavens and the Dragon ying spear appeared in his hand.

    "Boundless Thunder Dragon''s brilliant lightning strike!"

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    In a moment of desperation, ye chen circted his ancient divine power and formed the Dragon Qi Shield. He soared into the sky.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a burst of lightning, the Dragon Spear broke through the Draconic Aura shield and headed straight for ye Chen''s chest.

    "This!"

    This was the first time ye chen had been so nervous. With a thought, the celestial Thearch sword appeared to protect him. Having just been upgraded, the celestial Thearch sword was already equipped with the might of a Supreme-grade immortal artifact. Ye chen was absolutely confident in it.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The lightning flickered again as the celestial Thearch''s sword faced the Dragon-holding spear. Suddenly, the divine weapon burst into mes, shattering mountains and rivers. It was iparably violent and instantly shattered the entire space of consciousness. Ye chen returned to reality.

    Ye chen looked at his body and found a burning wound on his body. He had been struck in the consciousness realm.

    "Very good!"

    Such a divine weapon surpassed a peak celestial artifact. Ye chen was determined to obtain it!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Ye chen strode forward, each step leaving a Golden Lotus behind. The powerhouses behind him saw his movements and followed suit, trying to snatch the Dragon-holding spear.

    However, when they touched the Golden Lotus flower left behind by ye Chen''s footprints, they instantly entered the heavenly spirit Buddha''s ethereal ephemeral demon formation.

    "What, What is this?"

    Within the ephemeral spell, everyone saw the twenty-eight Guardian vajras appear at the same time, stopping everyone''s footsteps.

    "Don''t leave any evil demons in the ephemeral butterfly formation!"

    "Guardian Vajra, heavenly spirit Buddha''s decree!"

    "Destruction Bodhi, eliminate demons and protect life!"

    ¡­¡­

    The 28 Guardian vajras appeared in the formation at the same time. Instantly, thousands of rays of Buddha''s light and white rainbows rose in all directions. The heavenly spirit appeared here, and the sun and moon converged.

    "Hateful, damn it!"

    All the experts revealed ferocious expressions. They were all geniuses of the powerful forces of the various universes. How could they be bound by this array?

    "We''ll break the formation together and go after ye chen immediately!"

    "Alright!"

    All the experts joined forces and wanted to break the misty ephemeral demon formation!

    On the peak of the mountain, ye chen stepped on the Lotus and soared into the sky, heading straight for the Dragon Spear.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Sensing ye Chen''s running, the Dragon-holding spear flickered with electricity and suddenly soared into the sky, suspended in the air.

    "Stop, or you''ll be struck by lightning and your blood will be sttered!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, Thunder Dragon Lord, do you dare to show yourself?"

    Ye chen shouted at the Dragon Spear.

    Around them, many of the powerhouses who had not entered the ephemeral demon formation were puzzled when they heard ye Chen''s words. Who was this Thunder Dragon Lord? had ye chen already fought with the divine spear before them?

    They had only seen ye chen stop on the road ahead and thought about it. They did not know that ye chen had already met the Thunder Dragon Lord in the alternate realm.

    "Do you have the right to do so?"

    In the face of ye Chen''s provocation, the Dragon''s spear glowed with a bright light. The vast power of divine Thunder descended from the sky and killed ye chen.

    "The nine thunder gods!"

    This time, ye chen was well prepared. Before the divine spear struck, ye chen had activated the Thunder God phenomenon. However, the Thunder God phenomenon was hidden in the invisible formation that ye chen had designed so that the Thunder Dragon Lord did not notice it.

    This time, Thunder Dragon Lord used the same trick. He wanted to use a strange mystical power to make ye chen unable to defend himself.

    However, the red man behind ye chen had nine Thunder God Dharma forms. The Grand might of the heavenly Dao instantly suppressed the formless Thunderbolt kill.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In front of ye chen, the Thunder God Dharma power continued to rumble and explode. The invisible attack had already touched the Thunder God Dharma power. However, the Thunder God Dharma power was formed by the heavenly Dao and had been subdued by ye chen. It was naturally immune to Heavenly Thunder attacks.

    Therefore, no matter how powerful the attack of the invisible divine Thunder was, it could not break the defense of the Thunder God Dharma form.

    "You!"

    The lightning Dragon Lord had not expected ye Chen''s ability to adapt to changes to be so strong. Just a battle in the consciousness realm had given him the ability to deal with this invisible attack. He was indeed a genius.

    "Very good. Being able to sense my existence means that you have some skills. However, no one can survive before me!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Dragon-holding spear was activated again. It gathered the infinite lightning and turned it into a bolt of lightning that shot toward the nine thunder gods.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The nine thunder gods sensed the Super destructive power of the lightning. They put their palms together and activated the seal to activate their strongest defense.

    "It''s no use!"

    Lightning Dragon Lordughed coldly as he sent a bolt of lightning towards the nine lightning gods.

    The Thunder God Dharma power struck out with both its palms to resist the lightning. However, the moment the two sides came into contact, the palms of the nine Thunder God Dharma powers were instantly shattered without any warning.

    "What?"

    This mysterious destructive power that was neither tangible nor intangible could destroy the nine Thunder God manifestations, the symbol of the heavenly axiom. The power of the divine weapon before ye Chen''s eyes once again refreshed his outlook on life.

    "Very good, very good!"

    Ye chen was extremely excited. He released the darkness pool, a vast darkness pool. Dark matter surged rapidly and quickly covered the Thunder God materialization. Then, the Thunder God''s palms, which had been destroyed by the Thunder Dragon Lord, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the end, the dark Thunder God''s arms werepletely healed.

    "Oh ... That''s surprising."

    Thunder Dragon Lordughed mockingly. The Dragon spearing spun in the sky and split into three.

    "Three-phase variant mistletoe Thunderbolt Dragon boundless mistletoe heaven and man three extremities!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Immediately, three extremely destructive bolts of lightning began to gather.

    "Hahaha, good timing!"

    A pair of fiendgod wings appeared on ye Chen''s back. Immediately, the power of Yin and yang circted, and the might of a fiendgod was overwhelming.

    "Nine skandha heavenly spirit resplendent Emperor brush!"

    The Emperor brush flickered with the emperor''s light and appeared in ye Chen''s hand. Suddenly, all kinds of divine texts floated around ye chen, waiting for hismand.

    "Emperor brush, seal, imprison!"

    Ye chen had released the three powers of the Emperor brush at once. He wanted to weaken the opponent''s attack as much as possible because the opponent in front of him made ye chen feel an unprecedented pressure.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Emperor brush flickered with divine light. Instantly, the three Dragon Spears were restrained, and the lightning began to weaken!

 Chapter 2243 2248-God Slaying Strike!

    "You!"

    Thunder Dragon Lord could feel the power of the Dragon ying spear rapidly decreasing. The surrounding space was automatically sealed by three strange forces. He couldn''t even escape the interference of these strange forces, which made him furious.

    "Doing so will only increase the speed of your death!"

    "Is that so? Lightning Dragon Lord, let this Emperor see your true strength!"

    "As you wish!"

    The Thunder Dragon Lord activated the Dragon hold Spear''s powerful lightning power in an attempt to break the seal of the Emperor brush. However, ye chen had already made his next move by taking advantage of this brief respite.

    "Heavenly spirit nine umtions gloriousher King''s star picking hand!"

    With the nine essences, the power of theher King''s star picking hand had increased by three hundred times. Even a heaven immortal would be trapped by such a powerful hand seal.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two greather King star plucking palm imprints moved towards the sealed space from both sides. With the support of the nine umtions, their might covered the sky, causing the space where Thunder Dragon Lord was to be smaller and smaller. The various powers within it became stronger and stronger, and even thunder Dragon Lord felt immense pressure.

    The power of lightning that he had been gathering all this while was now like a cocoon that had trapped itself. It had strengthened the power of the explosion in the space. Once it lost its bnce, the entire space would explode, and the Dragon-holding spear would be in danger of destruction.

    "Ye chen!"

    Only then did Thunder Dragon Lord understand how terrifying ye chen was. His strength was not only reflected in his Foundation and talent, but also his superb thinking ability. He used unfavorable conditions to create an environment that was beneficial to him. This was the most terrifying part.

    "How about it, Thunder Dragon Lord? you still have other ways to fight against me. Now, submit to me and let your name resound throughout the universe. How about it?"

    "Giggle ..."

    Suddenly, Thunder Dragon Lord burst intoughter. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed slightly as he felt a powerful energy approaching from behind.

    "It''s a pity that the heavens don''t grant you your wish, ye chen!"

    Just as Thunder Dragon Lordughed, a person flew out from behind him. The sword in his hand shed the underworld King star picking hand.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was a deafening explosion. Ye chen could sense that the power of theher King''s star picking hand had dropped by two-thirds. This kind of power meant that this person''s cultivation base was at least at the middle-tier heaven immortal realm. Ye chen suddenly turned around. When he saw the person''s clothes, he instantly thought that this person must be from the heaven immortal sect.

    "Ye chen, you dare to provoke the heavenly immortal''s Gate. Do you still want to be safe?"

    The neer had cold eyes and a stern voice. He was dressed in a ck robe, but his face was fair and his skin was fine, like an actor!

    "Hahaha, this Emperor''s journey is to make the world my enemy. What''s the use!"

    In the face of this sudden turn of events, ye chen turned around and struck out with his palm, directly attacking the swordsman.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The massive palm print burned with strange mes that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. However, the swordsman swung the long sword in his hand and used the celestial immortalw to forcibly suppress ye Chen''s strange me.

    Ye chen wanted to use this opportunity to take care of Thunder Dragon Lord.

    However, when he looked up at the sky, the Thunder Dragon Lord revealed himself. He held the Dragon Spear high and stabbed at the nine Heavens. In an instant, the entire sealed space was swept away by the power of thunder and lightning, destroying everything.

    This situation was already very unfavorable. If this continued, ye chen knew that he would not be able to escape the predicament of his father being an enemy.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, the heavens are not going to grant you your wish. Now, let this Lord send you on your way!"

    Thunder Dragon Lordughed wildly as he wielded his dragon ying spear and summoned the nine Heavens of wind and lightning.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine Heavens trembled at the same time. It was the lightning Dragon Lord''s sure-kill abhijna, the nine Heavens wind lightning divine spear of destruction!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Boundless power of wind and lightning gathered on the Dragon-holding spear. Not only were the three great seals on the Emperor brush broken, but even theher King''s star picking hand was also broken. The lightning Dragon Lord was gathering God-killing power.

    At the same time, the ck-robed swordsman behind him also moved, seizing any opportunity to kill.

    "Ye chen, you''re now in a state of certain death!"

    The ck-robed swordsman''s eyes glowed with a sharp blood-red light. He held the divine weapon in reverse grip and stood in a bow stance, which was the precursor to the release of his ultimate skill.

    "One sword strike from the celestial!"

    "Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    A beam of ck light disappeared in the air. No one could see the ck-robed swordsman''s movements or his position. He was in a dangerous and sure-kill situation!

    In the face of such a life-and-death crisis, ye chen closed his eyes.

    "What is this kid trying to do? wait for death?" The powerhouses saw that ye chen was like a man who had given up struggling and was waiting for death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At that moment, there was a shocking explosion, and the vast darkness pool evolved to its extreme.

    "Go to hell, ye chen!"

    Above the nine Heavens, the Thunder Dragon Lord took the opportunity to attack at the same time. The God-ying spear was the most powerful divine ability. It could kill a heaven immortal in seconds. How could ye chen resist it?

    The storm was right in front of them, and the space suddenly froze.

    A moment of life and death, a hundred years in an instant!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a deafening explosion, the darkness pool fused with theher energy behind ye chen and instantly transformed into the dark Lord andher King!

    "Swish!"

    The ck-robed swordsman''s invisible killing blownded on the chest of underworld King Andi.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the de of the sword continued to Pierce into Pluto''s body, the ck-robed swordsman''s face became even more frightened.

    "This ... This is the source of the damage on wastrel sword''s arm?" He finally understood that what wastrel sword had said was true. He had not lied to him. As he watched the divine weapon being absorbed into the dark Thearch andher King''s body, the ck-robed swordsman revealed a look of despair.

    At the same time, above the nine Heavens, the most powerful God-killing strike descended. In the midst of the shocking explosion, the ancient Celestial Emperor revealed himself.

    "Roar!"

    Immediately, the nine Dragons roared in unison, and the sun and moon reversed!

    "Impudent!"

    With an impudent roar, the ancient Celestial Emperor instantly used the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes. Eight consecutive Dragon roars exploded madly, and the void no longer existed!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The God-killing spear was unstoppable. The Dragon roars were broken one after another, and the spear light went straight to the heavenly monarch''s body.

    "Roar!"

    The Last Dragon roar was still unable to be resisted by the God-ying spear. It was already on the verge of copse.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, no matter what you turn into, you''ll be destroyed!" The lightning Dragon Lord roared andughed wildly. It unleashed even more power and vowed to kill ye chen.

    "Is that so?"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eye of heavenly Dao appeared between his brows.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of the heavenly path covered the light of the God-ying spear. All the information of the God-ying spear was transferred into the ancient God Space.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In an instant, within the ancient God Space, an infinite amount of data was madly evolving, forming rows and rows that crossed and appeared in the space.

    Ten thousand years in a single nce, ten thousand years in a single thought!

    The ancient Celestial Emperor seized the opportunity and saw through the only weakness of the God-ying spear.

    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"

    Where the three eyes locked onto the w, theherworld would be destroyed and there would be no life in the world!

    A wave of condensed energy struck the weak point of the God-ying spear. With a loud explosion, the God-ying spear shattered into pieces.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire space trembled endlessly. The experts felt that they couldn''t control their own bodies. It was as if they were drifting with the current. In this violent space, they were like duckweeds. They had lost control of their own fates.

 Chapter 2244 Divine Disc Ascension!

    The God-ying Spear''s massive spear shape was destroyed by ye Chen''s finger. It had hit its core vital point.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    In the blink of an eye, the spear shattered, and the God-ying power spread in all directions. All the experts floating in the air instantly entered a state of death.

    "What is this?"

    "No!"

    The sound of pain continued. Many people who did not have a strong foundationpletely sank under the energy impact of the God-killing spear.

    "Thunder Dragon Lord, if you don''t submit, when are you going to do it?"

    At the moment the God-ying spear exploded, ye chen spread his wings and ascended to the nine Heavens.

    "Nether King''s Dragon Capturing w!"

    The power of theherworld God fused with the tritht s creation divine fist, transforming into his most powerful control sacred art. He instantly grabbed the Thunder Dragon Lord.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Thunder Dragon Lord was a pure yang heavenly weapon. It would never submit to a mortal and turn into a Dragon Spear to counterattack.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless spearlights rained down on ye chen. This was thest of the lightning Dragon Lord''s anger. The universe''s experts who were still in the midst of the God-ying Spear''s crisis were now in the danger of the Thunder Dragon Lord''s wrath once more. They had no way of resisting.

    There were also those who were the most tragic. They had juste out of the demon warding formation designed by ye chen and had already encountered such a natural and man-made disaster.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under the intense bombardment, those with insufficient foundations exploded and died one after another, and blood rained down from the sky.

    "Ah?"

    Many powerhouses were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to find such a precious treasure this time. It was a powerful heavenly weapon that had cultivated spirituality. Not only did these people not have the strength to subdue the heavenly soldiers, but they were also destroyed by the heavenly soldiers at the same time. It was really a double loss, and it was a tragic sight.

    Ye chen flew across the sky and was still fighting with the Dragon Spear.

    "The silver Dragon Spear strikes across the universe!"

    The countless raindrops in the sky once again gathered to form a super prating attack. Naturally, it was aimed at ye chen.

    "Lightning Dragon Lord, you can''t escape from my grasp. Pangu''s divine might is the heaven and earth furnace!"

    Seeing that the Thunder Dragon Lord was still going on a rampage, ye chen did not hold back anymore. The heaven and earth furnace appeared again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A vast divine force swept through the sky and turned into a huge furnace that covered the heavens and earth!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At the same time, a powerful suction force burst out from the furnace. All the divine weapons in the surrounding space trembled at the same time. Many of them could not resist the suction force of the heaven and earth furnace and drifted toward the furnace.

    "What? My divine weapon!"

    "That''s impossible. How could my kidney disease be floating towards the furnace?"

    "I can''t leave!"

    Many universe Masters released their own power to stop their divine weapons from floating toward the furnace, but only a few heaven Immortals could keep their divine weapons. The Masters under the heavens could not stop them at all and could only watch their divine weapons float into the furnace.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"<sub> </sub>

    Within the furnace, many divine weapons turned into molten iron and became pure divine weapon power.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, this power can control ordinary divine weapons. However, as a heavenly weapon, you can''t control my path through the furnace!"

    "Thunder Dragon Lord, only by submitting to me will you truly have the chance to stand out. The universe is vast, and only I can allow you to surpass your own limits and achieve unparalleled vision!"

    "It''s easy for you to say that. If you really have the ability to call yourself the heavenly Emperor, then let me see!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen knew that the Thunder Dragon Lord would not submit so easily. In that case, he would show his strength and let his strength speak for itself.

    " 108 heavenly Dao imprints of the heavenly spirits and earthly fiends!"

    With a loud boom, the heaven and earth furnace erupted with a powerful heavenly Dao might. It was the manifestation of the one hundred and eight heavenly Dao imprints. These were the most basic heavenly Dao imprints. Now that ye chen had activated the two-star ancient God ultimate profound, these imprints could bebined at will in the furnace and form various heavenly Dao imprints. The speed of thisbination and casting was many times faster than when he had activated it with his own energy.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All the imprints were suspended above the heaven and earth furnace. Then, ye Chen''s consciousness moved and the power of the divine weapon absorbed by the heaven and earth furnace was instilled into the imprints. Then, the one hundred and eight basic imprints rapidly evolved. In less than a moment, a seventh level heavenly path imprint appeared.

    "That''s a rank 7 symbol!" Some people recognized that ye Chen''s heavenly Dao was a seventh level one.

    However, even more experts revealed disdainful expressions. Those who could enter this space were all experts with eighth-order imprints, so what if they had seventh-order imprints?

    However, they did not know that ye chen had leaped from the sixth level to the ninth level. Otherwise, they would have been shocked.

    However, Thunder Dragon Lord could tell at a nce that although it was only a seventh level imprint, it was not an ordinary seventh level heavenly path. Instead, it was created by ye chen through the one hundred and eight basic imprints. This seventh level imprint was much more powerful than the eighth level imprints controlled by ordinary powerhouses.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the seventh level seal glowed, some of the more talented universe fighters quickly realized that the seal before them was created by ye chen himself and not any of the seventh level seals they had learned before.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re indeed extraordinary. You''ve obtained the one hundred and eight basic imprints left behind by the Buddha Emperor and even mastered all of them, creating a new type of imprint on your own.¡°

    "Are you willing to follow me now?"

    "Not enough, it''s still not enough. This is nothing!"

    With that, Thunder Dragon Lord roared. The Dragon Spear emitted a powerful electric light, drawing upon the power of heavenly Dao and instantly hitting the seventh rank mark ye chen had created.

    With a loud explosion, the rank 7 symbol disappeared.

    "Hahaha, did you see that? the level of heavenly Dao that I control is even higher than yours. I''m using the eighth-order mark, the boundless divine lightning fragment!"

    "Oh, really? You can''t possibly think that my limit is the seventh step, right?"

    "What?"

    Everyone''s eyes focused on ye chen. Then, ye chen activated all the basic imprints and transformed them into the shape of a Dragon before his eyes. It kept rolling, jumping, and forming various strange patterns. These patterns were ye Chen''s creation of modules. Through the modules, he created the most exquisite heavenly Dao imprint.

    "Divine disc, activate!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above ye Chen''s head, the eight-gate divine disc opened. Eight rays of light shone down at the same time. Under these rays of light, the basic imprints were constantly changing forms.

    Under the light of the eight beams, the eight modules that vexation had created were activated.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight modules would absorb the power of the divine disc and, ording to thews of judgment, create the strongest rank eight imprint, the eight gates of transcendence!

    These modules absorbed the power of the divine disc and fused with their own heavenly Dao attributes, turning into eight modules that attached themselves to the eight gates. Instantly, the eight gates divine disc shone with divine light, and its quality soared. It directly evolved into a level eight heavenly weapon, and its power was not inferior to the Dragon ying spear.

    This magnificent feat instantly shocked everyone present. Whether they were celestial Immortals or peak Mystic Immortals, they all felt as if they had seen a miracle!

 Chapter 2245 An Exotic Fragrance In The Deep Valley!

    Upon seeing such a magical scene, the Thunder Dragon Lord, who was also a divine weapon, waspletely stunned. Perhaps, if he followed ye chen, he could really achieve a better Ascension and even break through the limit of a heavenly weapon to be a higher existence.

    The powerhouses of the universe were even more surprised. Many people believed that ye chen was an extraordinary person, but even more people believed that ye chen would cause endless trouble in the future.

    The ocean Dragon Kingdom of the savage universe, the heavenly immortal sect of the primordial universe, and the others were also staring at ye chen, waiting for the right time.

    The Thunder Dragon Lord''s brows furrowed as he looked around. He had already discovered that even if it was not ye chen, other powerhouses would still use any means to obtain his main body. Now, following ye chen might be a better choice.

    "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll ept your invitation. However, I''m only cooperating with you, not your servant!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a sinister and ruthless person. I''ve said that I''ll give you a chance to ascend, and I''ll definitely keep my word!"

    "Very good, pay attention!"

    Thunder Dragon Lord shouted and once again transformed into the dragon Spear and flew toward ye chen.

    How could the experts let go of such an opportunity?

    Many experts rose to their feet and fought for the Dragon Spear.

    "All of you, back down!"

    With a thunderous roar, the ancient Celestial Emperor''s rage erupted. The heavenly Dragon''s eight notes reverberated for thousands of miles. Countless powerhouses lost their way in this reverberating sound, unable to get close to ye chen.

    "Come!"

    With a reply, ye chen shed out the star plucking hand and instantly locked onto the Dragon ying Spear''s position. He then retracted it to his side.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Holding the Dragon-holding spear, the power of Heavenly Thunder immediately coursed through his body. Even without activating the Thunder God Dharma, ye chen could still feel the powerful power of Thunder. It was the powerful Thunder attribute that the Dragon-holding spear originally had.

    "Roar!"

    With a Dragon''s Roar, Dragon Thunder shook the sky. Ye chen felt that his Foundation had improved tremendously while holding the Dragon Spear.

    "Ye chen, hand over your life!"

    "Ye chen, hand over the Dragon Spear!"

    Several celestial Immortals attacked together and locked onto ye chen. They vowed to kill ye chen and then take the Dragon Spear.

    "How can a motley crew defy the heavens?"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around. His dragon eyes widened and he waved the Dragon Spear. Suddenly, the nine Heavens ''divine Thunder raced and the sound of the eight Dragons shook the universe. A Force Ten times stronger than before reverberated. The first person to charge immediately felt that his meridians were broken and his bones were about to shatter.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of pain was heart-wrenching. One of the heaven Immortals who had charged ahead did not expect ye Chen''s bacsh to be so powerful and was hit on the spot.

    "Pfft!"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly, his voice shaking thousands of miles. With the spear in his hand, he was like a god descending, his might unstoppable!

    "This ..."

    When the powerhouses saw ye Chen''s power, they could not imagine that he was just a mere true immortal. No one dared to target him. After all, the power that ye chen could unleash with the Dragon Spear was simply incredible.<sub> </sub>

    Even the heaven Immortals were sent flying by the Dragon Spear, let alone the abstruse Immortals who did not dare to move.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At the same time, the dark Thearchher King''s absorption of the swordsman''s energy had also reached its end. The swordsman was in a hundred times more pain thanngzi sword. His body was directly devoured by theher King and he died without aplete corpse.

    Such a tragic scene made everyone even more afraid to act rashly. If they could not kill ye chen in one blow, what awaited them would most likely be the end of this swordsman.

    The heaven immortal sect had already lost two geniuses in a row at ye Chen''s hands. The reputation of the primordial universe had been greatly reduced. The people of the ocean Dragon Kingdom in the wild universe had lost all confidence in their revenge when they saw this. Their strength was far inferior to that of the heaven immortal sect.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye chen waved his Dragon''s spear again and the surrounding thousand feet were struck by lightning. Then, he left.

    After ye chen had gone far away, the powerhouses finally returned to their senses and looked at each other.

    "Sigh, I didn''t expect this kid to be so overbearing. He''s simply too arrogant!"

    "This is the first time someone from the chaosverse has been so arrogant!"

    "Indeed, if we don''t get rid of this brat, there will be endless trouble in the future!"

    The powerhouses sent out signals to their respective forces in other directions, reporting ye Chen''s situation truthfully.

    After leaving the crowd''s sight, ye chen continued to move forward. This time, he not only sensed the Dragon Spear but also another treasure. From what he sensed, it did not seem like a divine weapon but more like a natural treasure.

    In such a harsh environment, natural treasures were sometimes more direct than divine weapons. As long as one swallowed natural treasures and used them properly, one couldpletely ascend in a short period of time and change their physique greatly.

    There were four sides to the divine peak. The side that ye chen was on was the east side. It was the side that was rtively weaker than the other strong forces. This was because to the major forces in the universe, the treasures in the East were the rarest. They headed toward the West, South, and North respectively. ording to the strength, the strongest side was the back, followed by the South, and then the West.

    This time, the treasure ye chen sensed was in the West.

    A strange fragrance, simr to that of flowers and nts, entered ye Chen''s nose. This fragrance was very special. It could actually cause ye Chen''s meridians to flow on their own. Waves of powerful energy automatically rushed out. Such an unusual phenomenon made ye chen extremely vignt because this was equivalent to exposing his own position.

    After walking for about an hour, ye chen had been very careful. Suddenly, he felt many powerful auras. From the feedback of these auras, he could tell that there were many top-tier heaven Immortals among them.

    "It seems like everyone was attracted by the strange fragrance and then released their energy on their own!"

    Ye chen quickly made a judgment. He thought that to be able to attract so many powerhouses to release their own energy at the same time, it showed that everyone had a natural sense of trust in this strange fragrance. Perhaps the strange fragrance was so attractive that they had even given up on self-defense.

    The more powerful a cultivator was, the more this was the case. This was because they had absolute confidence that they could defeat any opponent and obtain the final victory.

    "He''s truly treacherous, vicious, and sinister. But I want to see what you look like!"

    Ye chen had to admit that he was also attracted to this strange fragrance. His domineering posture was also a sign of absolute confidence!

    As such, the strongest cultivators on the west side of the divine peak all rushed towards the source of the strange fragrance.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah!"

    Suddenly, a melodious singing voice entered ye Chen''s ears. In an instant, ye chen felt as if he had entered a Fairnd. The feeling was warm, pleasant, and very enjoyable.

    Less than a hundred miles ahead, ye chen saw several heaven Immortals moving forward together. Upon closer inspection, they were actually people from the heaven immortal''s Gate!

    "Ha, enemies are really bound to meet on a narrow road!"

    Turning his head, ye chen once again saw other powerhouses. These people were all unfamiliar faces and he could not tell from their clothes.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across thousands of miles and a deep valley appeared in front of him. The strange fragrance wasing from this deep valley!

 Chapter 2246 2250-Possessed!

    The closer ye chen got to the deep valley, the more he could feel the indescribable fragrance. If even he was so attracted, it was obvious that the celestial Immortals could not resist this temptation at all. They ran desperately toward the deep valley in order to find the source of the fragrance.

    Such a strange fragrance made ye chen clearly realize that no matter what treasure it was, it was an extremely dangerous existence.

    Ye chen circted the heavenly spirit Buddhist heart to gradually stabilize his mind. This way, at least he would not be endlessly attracted by the strange fragrance and make an error in judgment.

    Ye chen watched as the powerhouses jumped into the deep valley one after another. He slowly descended along a hidden cliff.

    During this process, no one cared if there was another criminal. In fact, they were not in the mood to care about many of the messages they had received from their fellow disciples targeting ye chen. In other words, ye chen just had to keep his figure hidden. He did not even need to use any invisibility divine ability and could descend on his own.

    "Good taste, good taste!"

    "Hahaha, what kind of natural treasure is this? it''s so enjoyable!"

    "Let me go faster! Let me see my Supreme treasure!"

    Many experts kept shouting. Their spirits werepletely attracted by something, and they couldn''t control themselves.

    As they went deeper into the valley, ye chen could feel the strange fragrance beginning to erode his protective divine energy. This was not a good sign. It meant that the source of the strange fragrance was likely to attack the powerhouses again. This was a big trap.

    "Protective Dragon Qi!"

    Ye chen released his protective Dragon Qi and blocked out all the strange fragrances.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Everyone descended crazily, and after about a moment, they all arrived at the bottom of the valley.

    The environment at the bottom of the valley was very cold and strange. All kinds of liquid-like things were constantly seeping out of the ground. These things were like honey, and some cultivators even wanted to catch them to eat because this "honey" was too attractive.

    Finally, some of them couldn''t help but start eating.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    They ate very quickly. It was clear that these things were very attractive to them.

    After eating the "honey," their bodies emitted a strong aura, which was actually rted to the strange fragrance.

    "Giggle!"

    Some of the experts who had eaten those thingsughed eerily. Their expressions were very excited, even distorted, as if they were evil ghosts who had received some reward from hell. They kept staring at everyone.

    That gaze was enough to make everyone sink into it, worried, frightened, and unable to exin.

    "Everyone, do not consume this liquid substance. Otherwise, you will be doomed eternally!"

    A person walked up and shouted to the crowd.

    Everyone turned around and saw that this person was the eldest senior brother of the heaven immortal sect from the primordial universe. His name was Wandering Dragon Sword.

    "What do you mean by that, Wandering Dragon Sword?" Someone asked.

    "Ha, can''t you see? although these people''s auras have be stronger and have even broken through their own limits, their spirits havepletely fallen and they have be the tools of the mastermind behind the scenes."

    "What?"

    When the experts heard this, they re-observed those who had eaten the ''honey''. After careful observation, many of them saw the secret within. Although these people didn''t seem to have changed much, the spiritual light in their eyes hadpletely lost their humanity.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah ah ..."

    At this moment, the beautiful song sounded again. Everyone''s brows furrowed as they carefully responded. After all, they had learned a lesson from these people who had lost their spirits. None of the experts dared to be careless.

    Da, da, da!"

    The sound of the footsteps startled the experts who were all on edge. They sensed the changes in their surroundings and realized that the footsteps wereing from among them. They turned their heads and saw that the experts who had eaten the liquid were now walking towards the depths of the empty Valley.

    They seemed to be attracted by something, and they walked around listlessly.<sub> </sub>

    "Crooked, stop!"

    Some experts shouted, but those experts didn''t seem to hear him. They continued to walk like puppets.

    "We can''t let them advance any further!"

    He struck out with the wandering Dragon Sword and the ground shook with a loud bang. A huge Gully was formed in front of these experts. The vigorous palm energy was evident.

    The ravine in front of them blocked their way, but the bewitched experts did not stop and continued to move forward.

    "Ah?"

    The experts were all shocked. Just as the cultivators were about to fall from the sky, strange flowers appeared under their feet. These flowers and vines created a path, and the experts were walking on it.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more surprised. It seemed that there was indeed another mastermind behind this.

    Ye chen had been leaning against a mountain wall, observing everything before him.

    He looked through the mist and saw the end of the valley. What kind of strange monster was tempting all the experts?

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He saw a pair of blood-red eyes in the darkness of the deep valley staring at him. His heart trembled, and his anger rose. He pointed with his sword finger, and the power of the underworld River instantly shot out.

    "Whoosh!"

    The destructive power, the might of the god of the underworld, and the prativew of the Dragon-holding spear shot into the darkness.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, the destructive power continued to advance. Suddenly, it disappeared without a trace.

    "It''s indeed strange!"

    In the face of such a situation, ye chen knew that he would not dare to be careless in the face of an expert.

    As for those powerhouses, they had already stepped onto the Bridge of Death and were slowly walking into the darkness.

    "What are you afraid of? let''s follow them. This time, we''ll see what''s in the darkness!"

    Some of the giant race from the destion universe were not convinced. A pair of bone wings grew out of their back, and they flew over the gullies, following those great beings.

    "That''s right, whoever finds the treasure first will get it!"

    "Charge!"

    With someone taking the lead, the experts at the back no longer hesitated and moved out one after another.

    Ye chen followed behind the group, leaving behind formations along the way as backup.

    The singing continued, but everyone was circting their own mental cultivation methods to resist this mental disturbance. Those who coulde here were all heaven''s pride experts, so they would naturally not be easily confused.

    The experts that were walking ahead suddenly stopped in their tracks. They stood in their original spots in a daze, as if they were waiting for something.

    Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked around nervously.

    In such a dark valley, even the most subtle movement would be magnified limitlessly, causing everyone to have a mental breakdown.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the surrounding space. As everyone''s nerves tensed up, they saw a vine that looked like a poisonous Python suddenly appear in the darkness and quickly wrapped around the experts who were under its control.

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2247 The Hell Blood Orchid!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The venomous Python vines wrapped around the experts. Then, the sounds of assassination filled with blood could be heard. The experts ''bodies were swept into the sky and then fell into the darkness, disappearing without a trace.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    After that, there was the sound of bones breaking and muscles breaking. It was clear where they had gone.

    Such a terrifying scene made everyone even more nervous. It was clear that an extremely sinister monster was hiding here.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, the sword light shot into the sky. Then, the golden light hit the rock wall. The light was so bright that it illuminated a shocking scene. In front of everyone''s eyes, a blood-colored flower as big as a small mountain was in full bloom, and the bodies of the experts were in the mouth of the flower.

    That mouthpart was filled with sharp teeth and was dripping with blood. It was the Hell''s flower, the misty Blood Orchid!

    "This is the rumored Blood Orchid that can allow one''s body to ascend and achieve immortality!"

    The person who released the sword light looked excited, as if he didn''t care about the tragic deaths of those experts at all.

    Everyone looked over and saw that this person was the proud son of the heaven immortal sect, the heavenly Sword of mayfly.

    "Mm ..."

    The wandering Dragon Sword nodded slightly. When they were at the heaven immortal sect, they had heard about the existence of this treasure from their master, the sky sword patriarch.

    The so-called Blood Orchid was the flower of hell. It fed on the flesh and blood of the strong. Therefore, the longer the blood Orchid was, the richer the pure energy it contained. If one could obtain the essence of the blood Orchid, it would be equivalent to adding thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Who wouldn''t be tempted?

    Under the light of the fire, the blood Orchid was a thousand feet tall. It was an old monster that had lived for ten thousand years. Everyone''s heart was filled with desire.

    Ye chen was equally shocked by what he saw.

    "Blood Orchid ..."

    He wanted to retrieve the memory fragments in the Tianyuan space, hoping to obtain the memories of the blood Orchid. However, the Tianyuan space was extremely mysterious. In order to obtain the memories, one had to first enter it and undergo all kinds of life and death trials. Otherwise, it would be difficult to obtain what he wanted.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. It was probably difficult to obtain information from the Tianyuan space but after hearing the introduction of the sky treasure sword, such a precious treasure was already unrivaled in the world. If such a treasure were to slip away from him or be taken away by someone else, it was definitely not ye Chen''s style!

    All the experts recognized that the treasure in front of them was the infernal Blood Orchid. They were all tempted, but they had seen the power of the blood Orchid. No one wanted to be cannon fodder and hesitate.

    "Ha, didn''t you all want to get this Blood Orchid? why aren''t you making a move?" The heavenly treasure sword asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, heavenly treasure sword, since you''re so familiar with the blood Orchid, why don''t you give it a try?"

    "That''s right. I''ve heard that the heavenly immortal sect in the primordial universe has the best control over all the treasures in the world. Now is your chance. Wandering Dragon Sword, heavenly treasure sword, attack!"

    All the experts looked at the heaven immortal sect, hoping that they would take action. This time, the wandering Dragon and the heavenly treasure were under heavy pressure.

    The wandering Dragon Sword gave the heavenly treasure sword a look, and thetter nodded slightly. It turned out that the taunting was their scheme. They wanted to make everyone fear the power of the blood Orchid so that the heavenly treasure sword and the other experts could take it.

    Among the experts from the heaven immortal sect who came to the deep valley this time, there were three people under the sky sword patriarch. They were also the strongest fighting forces on the west side of the divine peak, namely the formidable Wandering Dragon Sword, the heavenly treasure sword, and the green wood sword.

    The three of them were all top heaven Immortals, especially the roving dragon Sword, who was a peak heaven immortal and had godly sword techniques.

    "Whoosh!"

    The heavenly treasure sword flew toward the blood Orchid.

    All the experts looked at thend of the blood Orchid, wanting to find the true power that would obtain the blood Orchid.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Sensing that the heavenly treasure sword was targeting it, the blood Orchid let out a strange sound. Then, dozens of poisonous Python vines under the ground attacked the heavenly treasure sword madly.

    The heavenly treasure sword''s strength was far above those experts who had been bewitched. It was not afraid at all when facing these poisonous Python vines.

    "Heavenly treasure sword: zing me sh!"<sub> </sub>

    The heavenly treasure sword stabilized itself in the air. The power of mes filled the entire sword, and the vast fire light illuminated the entire deep valley. The blood Orchid''s huge body was like an ancient beast, constantly baring its fangs and brandishing its ws as it madly devoured.

    "Hahaha, sh!"

    The heavenly treasure sword did not care about such demonic might at all. The light of the sh pierced through the sky. As the sword was drawn, the universe moved, and the poisonous Python vines exploded and burned to ashes.

    "Kill!"

    The heavenly treasure sword''s power rose again, and countless sword lights filled the blood Orchid. The power of fire surrounded thend in all directions. The blood Orchid was trapped by the power of fire and immediately went berserk.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    On the petals of the blood Orchid, there was actually a lot of fresh blood. It evolved madly and turned into countless bloody people, attacking the heavenly treasure sword.

    "What?"

    The heavenly treasure sword turned pale with fright at the sight. These bloody figures even reflected a blood light that disturbed one''s spirit. The heavenly treasure sword instantly entered the environment with a single nce. The charm of this kind of charm was far above that of the strange fragrance and the liquid substance.

    "Tianbao, be careful!" The wandering Dragon Sword shouted.

    "Senior brother, this is bad!"

    The heavenly treasure sword felt that he had lost control of his body. He was surrounded by bloody people and even a sea of blood from hell had appeared. Such a formation was too shocking.

    "Greenwood, step forward!"

    "Yes!"

    Seeing that the heavenly treasure sword was in danger, Green-Wood sword made his move.

    "Green wood magical tree formation!"

    Green wood sword waved his long sword. Suddenly, countless ancient trees appeared from the ground. They grew rapidly and surrounded the heavenly treasure sword, protecting it.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    However, how could these bloody figures calm him down? they attacked him crazily, and each attack was actually apanied by a magical secret technique. It was obvious that these bloody figures were the illusions of the experts that the blood Orchid had absorbed over the past thousands of years.

    All sorts of divine powers and secret Arts were used to break the green tree formation.

    "Kill!"

    He attacked with his Green-Wood sword, aiming for the blood Orchid''s main body. He wanted to draw the blood man back to its source, but he had underestimated the number of Blood Orchid kills.

    "Hahahaha!"

    A strangeughter came from the sky, which constantly hit everyone''s eardrums. Theughter disturbed their minds and shook their bodies and minds, causing all the experts to fall into a state of pain. Then, countless bloody people attacked again. From under the petals, they madly surged out and surrounded the green wood sword.

    "This ..."

    You longjian''s brows were tightly knitted, and his heart trembled.

    He didn''t expect the power of the blood Orchid to be so strong. It was very likely that it would be difficult to capture it with the power of the heaven immortal sect alone.

    "Hahaha, Wandering Dragon Sword, your n has failed."

    An expert said with a smile as he saw through the wandering Dragon sword''s thoughts.

    "Ha, the infernal Blood Orchid is extremely powerful. Since you''re all here, I think you''d better attack together. Otherwise, you''ll all die Here!"

    "The one in trouble now is your heaven immortal sect. As the eldest senior brother, are you trying to shirk your responsibility?"

    "Hahaha!"

    The experts allughed and watched from the side. In such an environment, the experts naturally hoped to weaken others ''strength to preserve themselves!

 Chapter 2248 Terrifying Symbiosis!

    Seeing that the heavenly treasure sword and Green-Wood sword were in danger, the surrounding experts all mocked the wandering Dragon Sword. They all hoped that he would make a move, so that everyone could see his true strength. This way, they could prepare for the follow-up.

    However, the wandering Dragon Sword was also a shrewd person. He was naturally aware of everyone''s n. His eyes moved, and sword Qi suddenly shot out, hitting the Green-Wood sword and the heavenly treasure sword in an instant.

    "What?"

    When the experts saw this, they were all shocked. They didn''t know why the wandering Dragon Sword would attack their two junior brothers at this time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, just as the sword Qi hit the two of them, it actually turned into a powerful force and instilled into their meridians. The strength of the heavenly treasure sword and the Green-Wood sword increased greatly.

    This strange scene made the experts re-examine the people from the heaven immortal sect. They could actually transmit power through sword Qi. In this way, the connection between them became very close, and it was easy for them to provide long-distance assistance.

    After absorbing the sword power of the wandering Dragon Sword, the sword Qi of the heavenly treasure sword and the Green-Wood sword boiled, and the power of the wandering Dragon surrounded them. Their eyes shone as they aimed at the infernal Blood Orchid at the same time.

    "Heavenly treasure demon-ying sword!"

    "Green wood sword World!"

    The heavenly treasure sword flew through the nine Heavens, and all the sword Qi gathered to form a sword. It was meant to y demons and annihte demons, and it wanted to destroy the surging bloody people in front of it with one strike.

    The Greenwood sword released a protective sword realm, and countless Greenwood sword Qi transformed into a lush Greenwood tree realm, blocking the bloody man''s divine power and the heavenly treasure sword''s destructive attack.

    This was the result that the wandering Dragon Sword wanted to see. He would end the blood Orchid''s rampage with the help of Green-Wood sword and heavenly treasure sword, and then find an opportunity to obtain the essence of the blood Orchid.

    On the mountain wall, ye chen saw it and understood even more. However, the infernal Blood Orchid was a Supreme treasure. How could it be predicted by the wandering Dragon Sword so easily? what ye chen saw was the powerful Foundation of the blood Orchid. The surging blood figure before him was just a cover to trick the Greenwood sword and the heavenly treasure sword into fighting it head-on.

    "Kill!"

    The heavenly treasure sword''s eyes gleamed with killing intent. With the heavenly treasure in hand, it descended.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The countless bloody figures before them crumbled one after another, unable to resist the power of the heavenly treasure sword at all. The experts thought that the heavenly treasure sword couldpletely break through the protective formation of the blood Orchid and then stimte the essence of the blood Orchid. This was the most precious treasure that they wanted to obtain.

    The blood Orchid had absorbed so much power from so many experts. As long as it could seize even one percent of the essence, it could allow its cultivation base to soar to at least one realm. This was because these experts knew very well that the essence of the blood Orchid was of the utmost importance. Absorbing too much of it would not only have no benefits, but it would also cause them to be in a predicament of being unable to digest it. At that time, once the blood Orchid backfired, their bodies would explode and they would die.

    "Giggle!"

    The blood Orchidughed eerily. The heavenly treasure sword became even more furious and released another sword beam. It was a powerful sword beam with the Grand celestial immortalw. It swept across 3000 miles and instantly killed 500 bloody figures.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The bloody figures crumbled one after another in the sword Qi, unable to withstand the heavenly treasure sword that was strengthened by the wandering Dragon Sword.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was still charging toward the center of the blood Orchid.

    At this moment, all the powerhouses made their moves in an attempt to obtain the blood Orchid''s essence. The only one who did not make a move was ye chen. Through the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye, he saw that this was all the blood Orchid''s scheme to lure everyone into its devouring range.

    The infernal Blood Orchid had yet to show its true abilities!

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, ye chen noticed that there was one person who had not moved. It was the roving dragon Sword. This person had started but then stopped. This action made ye Chen''s eyes turn cold. This might have been nned by this person. He had also seen the blood Orchid''s trap. He had gained everyone''s trust by sacrificing the heavenly treasure sword so that everyone would be the blood Orchid''s sacrifice.

    "He''s indeed sinister!"

    Ye chen sneered. However, the Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. The wandering Dragon Sword thought that it would definitely benefit but did not know that ye chen was the ultimate controller.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill! Seize the power of the blood Orchid!"

    "Charge!"

    All the experts made their moves and rushed towards the center of the blood Orchid. They thought that they had already broken through the blood man guarding formation and the center of the blood Orchid was right in front of them. As long as they could obtain the essence, their cultivation would soar and it was very possible for them to break through their own limits.

    "Hahaha!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword could not help butugh when he saw the group flying into the center of the blood Orchid. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At this moment, the ground around the blood Orchid suddenly copsed. Countless poisonous pythons rushed out from under the blood Orchid. This time, it was not the vines that reappeared, but the real poisonous pythons.

    These venomous pythons had cultivated with the blood Orchid for tens of thousands of years and had devoured countless souls. Now, it was another feast.

    "Ah?"

    Such a terrifying scene stunned the charging experts. However, they had no choice but to fire the arrow that was already on the bow. There was no room for them to turn back, because even if they wanted to turn back, the venomous Python would still cut off their path of retreat.

    "Giggle!"

    Blood Orchid''sughter was even colder and more frightening.

    Even the wandering Dragon Sword was frowning in anger. This was not what he had expected. Not only did the venomous pythons stop the experts, but they also stopped the wandering Dragon Sword.

    The venomous Python in front of him stuck out its tongue, and countless venomous fog surrounded the blood Orchid. All he could see was a vast expanse of green, and it was impossible to determine the true location of the blood Orchid.

    "Ah!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    But at this time, countless painful screams rang out from within the green light. Bones were broken and blood was flowing out. There was even a red mist that appeared from the green light, all of which was caused by blood.

    "The wandering Dragon Sword is powerful enough to shake the heavens and earth!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword was furious and finally made a move. The vast sword Qi turned into a Dragon, trying to destroy the green light in front of him. However, the sword Qi had no effect when it entered the green light. This scene made him tremble.

    Ye chen saw everything. The sword energy of the wandering Dragon Sword was devoured by one of thergest venomous pythons. The venomous Python in front of him was evenrger than the heavenly Serpent in ye Chen''s body. It was like a real Dragon.

    "Hiss hiss hiss!"

    The venomous Python continued to spit out its tongue, interfering with any signal being sent in and out. It crazily devoured the flesh and blood in front of it, which were all the bodies of experts.

    "It''s indeed brutal!"

    In ye Chen''s eyes, the cultivators who had rushed in were now surrounded by the blood Orchid and venomous pythons. The flesh and blood of the powerhouses devoured by the venomous pythons were transmitted into the blood Orchid through their bodies.

    After some thought, ye chen gradually understood that the venomous Python and the blood Orchid were in a symbiotic rtionship. The venomous Python found food for the blood Orchid while the blood Orchid refined itself to provide the venomous Python with the energy to cultivate and grow.

    "Green-Wood sword, heavenly treasure sword!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword shouted crazily, but the two didn''t respond.

    "Ha, since you''ve failed, then give these two divine weapons to me!"

    Ye chen sneered. It was finally time to strike.

 Chapter 2249 2254-Fury Of The Wandering Dragon!

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless blood lines spurted out and were once again transformed into blood people by the blood Orchid. Together with the poisonous Python, they attacked the experts in the green light.

    Under such a fierce attack, most of the powerhouses would not be able to resist it at all. It should be known that these attacks were the feeding methods of the blood Orchid and the poisonous Python, which had lived together for tens of thousands of years. Even a heaven immortal could not resist them.

    "Whoosh!"

    At this moment, a person flew into the green light, which shocked the wandering Dragon Sword.

    Under such a terrifying environment, who would dare to enter it? it was simply courting death.

    However, when he took a closer look at the sword, he saw ye Chen''s figure and matched it with the message he had received to confirm his identity.

    "Ye chen!"

    The wandering Dragon sword''s face was filled with killing intent. However, he was in a Green Hell that could devour human lives. How could he choose?

    "Hmm ... It''s not easy for the infernal Blood Orchid to deal with so many experts. I don''t believe that I don''t have a chance of survival in hell!"

    After all, he was the eldest senior brother of the heaven immortal sect, and he had the courage to find Supreme treasures. The wandering Dragon sword''s eyes turned cold. With the wandering Dragon in hand, it followed ye chen into the Hell''s Green radiance. There was blood, bones, and green poisonous mist everywhere.

    In such an environment, even if many abstruse Immortals were not directly attacked by the poisonous pythons, they would have already been devoured by the poisonous mist and turned into bones.

    As for those powerhouses in the heaven celestial stage, they were fighting hard, and most of them were unable to resist.

    "Heavenly treasure sword, green wood sword!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword called out the names of the two junior brothers, but it was actually a head that floated over. Upon a closer look, it was the heavenly treasure sword that led everyone to the front.

    "AI!"

    Facing such a tragedy, the wandering Dragon Sword sighed and kept the head. This was an exnation to the sect.

    "Senior brother!"

    At this moment, a voice was heard. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be green wood sword. Under the full protection of green wood sword World, green wood sword managed to survive. However, his body was bleeding, his skin was torn, and he was in extreme pain.

    "Junior Brother Qing Mu, immediately meditate and adjust your breathing!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword took out a pill and handed it to Green-Wood sword. Thetter sat cross-legged in the void and absorbed the medicinal power.

    Although he had found the Green-Wood sword and the heavenly treasure sword, their divine weapons were not there. This made the wandering Dragon Sword frown slightly. The divine weapons were the treasures of the heaven immortal sect. Even if they were dead, the divine weapons must not be lost.

    "Junior Brother Qing Mu, where''s your heavenly weapon?"

    "We lost our divine weapons because of the Python''s direct attack. It seems that someone from the outside world rushed in and took the divine weapons!"

    "What?"

    The wandering Dragon Sword looked around coldly and then thought of ye chen.

    "Could it be that he can still see the situation inside the barrier from the outside world and take the initiative to attack and seize the two swords? If that''s the case, then it''s too terrifying!"

    It was only now that the wandering Dragon Sword understood the true meaning of the message from the heavenly immortal sect. Ye chen was no ordinary true immortal.

    "Eh? The aura of the Green-Wood sword!"

    Suddenly, the wandering Dragon Sword sensed the Green-Wood sword''s whereabouts through the divine weapon. At a nce, it was ye chen flying through the void.

    "Ye chen!"

    With a cold shout, the sword Qi chased after him but it could not stop ye Chen''s footsteps.

    At this moment, ye chen had locked onto the center of the blood Orchid. He wanted to find the best opportunity to obtain the essence of the blood Orchid through the ughter of the crowd. However, no one knew how big ye Chen''s appetite was.

    "Junior Brother Qing Mu, meditate and regte your breathing here. I''m going after ye chen!"

    "Yes!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword flew out, and the sword Qi transformed into a Dragon that carried him into the depths of the green mist.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen stood on the Golden Lotus and flew at an extremely fast speed. The roving dragon Sword had to exhaust all its tricks before it could catch up to ye Chen''s footsteps. This made him very unhappy. As a top-tier heaven immortal, it was so difficult to chase after a human true immortal. If this was known by others, would he not lose face?

    However, it was not the time to care about this. What he needed to do was to get back green wood sword and heavenly treasure sword. The value of these two divine weapons was far above that of green wood and heavenly treasure.

    "Ye chen, don''t you dare leave!"

    "Hahaha, Wandering Dragon Sword, who can block my path? What a joke!"

    "Damn it!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword was furious. With a single strike, thousands of swords in the world followed and charged at ye chen.

    "A small trick, showing off an axe in front of an expert!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. With a slight movement of his sword fingers, the celestial Emperor sword was unleashed, turning into a shocking White Rainbow that shuttled madly through space. In the blink of an eye, the myriad sword Qi emitted by the wandering Dragon Sword was swallowed up by the celestial Emperor sword and disappeared without a trace.

    "Ah?"

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the wandering Dragon Sword would never have believed that a genuine immortal cultivator could reach such a high level of swordsmanship. He could ignore the suppression of the celestial immortalw and break through two realms in a row, devouring the sword Qi.

    "If we don''t get rid of this brat, he''ll definitely be a great disaster!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword had already made up its mind. No matter how amazing the person in front of it was, it had to settle it here and now.

    "Wandering Dragon Sword technique: three dragons swallowing the sun!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, three rays of sword Qi merged with the Supremew of the wandering Dragon Sword and transformed into three dragons. They charged at ye chen from different directions, vowing to kill him. This time, through sensing, ye chen understood that these three rays of sword Qi were far superior to the previous myriad sword Qi. This was the difference in quality.

    "As the saying goes, Immortals and demons can''t coexist. Emperor Mowu, y with him!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s mocking words did not leave the wandering Dragon Sword any clue as to what he meant. It saw demonic energy soaring into the sky and a huge demonic statue appeared before its eyes. Under the demonic statue, a young man descended in a domineering manner. He had a cold and devilish look on his face and his entire body was filled with dark energy. He was like a demon that devoured all things and a demon that ridiculed the world.

    "Stop!"

    With a stop, the wandering Dragon sword''s heart trembled. It directed three streams of Dragon Qi to attack the enemy in front of it at the same time.

    "Mcmau blocks the pass!"

    With a roar, the young man in front of him extended his arm and instantly formed a huge demonic wall. The three Dragon Qi hit the demonic wall but couldn''t break it at all.

    "This!"

    The wandering Dragon sword''s heart trembled again. Was the person in front of him a real body or an illusion? why was he so real? and how could a human genuine immortal release such a powerful demonic energy?

    "Hmph, don''t think that I''m so easy to deal with. Ye chen, since that''s the case, I''ll show you my true abilities!"

    After being shocked many times, you longjian understood that if he still regarded ye chen as a mere true immortal, he would lose this operation without a doubt. He had to treat ye chen as his strongest opponent.

    To be able to make the name of the wandering Dragon Sworde true, he naturally had his own abilities!

    "Swimming Dragon Sword!"

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon celestial sword Qi returned to his body, and the shape of the sword appeared. The Dragon Qi soared into the nine Heavens, instantly shaking 3000 miles. The 10000-mile demonic wall that the Mowu Emperor had released copsed instantly.

    "Hahaha!"

    Faced with such an opponent, the Mowu Emperorughed madly, and for the first time, he looked serious.

    "You''re an opponent that I acknowledge. I''ll be taking the wandering Dragon Sword in your hand!"

    "What? Idiot, I''ll make you pay for your arrogance with your life!"

 Chapter 2250 The Great Battle With The Blood Python

    The sword red at the Mowu Emperor, and the divine weapon in its hand roared like a dragon, constantly releasing a life-devouring aura of rage. However, the Mowu Emperor''s demonic energy soared, and with the support of his spiritual reserves, he was like a demonic god that had descended to the world, unstoppable.

    "Wandering Dragon Sword technique, brilliant demon-killing!"

    The wandering Dragon sword''s eyes glowed with a Dragon''s light of Fury. Its killing intent soared into the sky, and the sun and moon sank. The Dragon roar divine sword fell from the sky, and the majestic sword power shook the world.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi locked onto the Mowu Emperor, and his demonic energy was instantly suppressed!

    "Mm ..."

    Feeling that his demonic energy was being restricted, the Mowu Emperor''s eyes turned cold. He waved his demonic ws and tore the sky apart.

    "It''s useless. A mere demon dares to block my path. Since ye chen has given up on you, then I''ll clean up this mess!"

    He raised the wandering Dragon Sword high. Suddenly, the sword Qi turned into a Dragon and roared in all directions. Then, the Grand sword formation came down from the sky and surrounded the Mowu Emperor. The demonic finger weakened the emperor''s power by 30%.

    In the face of a peak heaven immortal''s sword power, even if the Emperor had nothing to fear, it was still difficult to resist.

    "Hahaha, Mowu Emperor, you''re dead!"

    "Is that so?"

    Just as everything was set in stone, a blood-red demonic light shot out from the emperor''s be. The nine reserves of the heavenly spirit instantly boosted his demonic energy, and the power doubled. The entire space was trapped in a demonic energy vortex. The Mowu Emperor''s goal was never to defeat the wandering Dragon Sword, but to stop him.

    Ye Chen''s body had already arrived above the center of the infernal Blood Orchid. Here, countless floating corpses appeared. They were the powerhouses who had been killed by the blood Orchid. The face-to-face corpses floated above the thick fog. Below, countless poisonous pythons were devouring their power. Once this power entered the blood Orchid, it would quickly evolve into nourishment for the blood Orchid and the poisonous pythons.

    "Roar!"

    Sensing ye Chen''s energy approaching, the ultimate venomous Python within the blood Orchid roared and appeared.

    "If you sneak into the blood Orchid, you''ll definitely die!"

    The venomous Python spoke in the humannguage. It was a heaven immortal and had high intelligence, not inferior to human cultivators at all.

    "Ha, the essence of the blood Orchid. I must get it. Blood Python, it''s your choice to surrender or leave!"

    "Hahaha, in the past 10000 years, how many regions have entered this ce and been absorbed by us? there is nock of arrogant people, but you are the first one to be as arrogant as you. Before the blood Python, there are only corpses. State your name and ept your death!"

    "Remember the person who killed you, heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The blood Python opened its mouth and countless blood-colored poisonous mist pounced wildly toward ye chen, entangling him.

    "You want to be rude to me with such poisonous mist?"

    Ye chen did not care about the poisonous mist at all. His ancient God Body was immune to all poisons. Now that his two-star ancient God Body had be even stronger, the poisonous mist was like fresh air. It waspletely useless.

    Ye chen walked straight ahead. The blood Python''s brows furrowed in surprise.

    "You actually didn''t sense my poisonous mist!"

    "Blood Python, you have chosen the worst oue, which is death!"

    "Within the blood Orchid, Who Do You Think You Are? how dare youpare yourself to me?"

    The blood Python was furious. Countless venomous pythons rushed out from the ground and charged at ye chen as if they wanted to kill him.

    "Let this Emperor scrape off your scales!"

    Ye chen sneered. With a thought, the immortal ying saber''s light shot out. After ascending many times, the immortal ying flying saber had the power to kill abstruse Immortals. These venomous pythons were the manifestations of the blood Pythons. Their strength was around that of an abstruse immortal. They were the best targets for the immortal ying flying saber.

    "Master, watch me!"<sub> </sub>

    A strange mask appeared on the de of the Immortal flying de, which was the manifestation of the saber spirit. A strange smile appeared on the face as it locked onto the venomous Python array in front of it. Countless saber shadows and countless saber lights turned into the shape of the immortal ying saber and shed down madly.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The saber Light fell, and the saber Qi surged. Countless scales of the poisonous pythons danced in the air. Without the protection of the scales, the poisonous pythons became extremely fragile. At this moment, the immortal flying saber suddenly shed, and in an instant, countless Python heads flew up to the nine Heavens.

    "Ah?"

    Such a shocking scene made the blood Python feel a great threat. It did not expect ye chen to be so powerful and even have a super divine weapon like the immortal Flying Dagger. Such a battle was definitely disadvantageous.

    "Ye chen, since you''re forcing me to do this, I''ll let you die in the blood Orchid!"

    Ye chen was a great enemy. The blood Python did not hesitate and immediately fused with the power of the blood Orchid to form the blood Orchid world-destroying formation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The blood Orchid continued to spray blood-colored petals, which covered the entire earth. The Masters who were still struggling in the array were possessed by these petals. In an instant, their bodies began to rot, and the energy in their bodies frantically gathered toward the center of the blood Orchid.

    "Hahaha!"

    The blood Pythonughed wildly. The power of the entire Blood Orchid was under his control. He had grown to his current level by relying on the power of the blood Orchid.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Python roared in shock. Suddenly, the true form of the blood Python was revealed. It hovered in the sky like a small mountain. In front of its huge body, everyone was like an ant, not worth mentioning.

    In the face of such a massive creature, many powerhouses were still frightened out of their wits due to physical and mental exhaustion. They could not move their bodies but ye chen revealed an interesting smile. Such a ferocious beast was just an illusion. It was not worthy of the heavenly Emperor''s eyes.

    "Dragon Spear!"

    The Dragon ying spear that he had just tamed was now his chance to use.

    "Nine thunderclouds!"

    Holding the Dragon-holding spear, ye chen stood high above the nine Heavens, looking down at the massive Blood Python below. The first blow was like a Heavenly Tribtion, unstoppable.

    Z, Z, Z!

    On the Dragon Spear, infinite divine Thunder gathered. It was the power of the Thunder God Dharma form. Together with the power of the Dragon Spear, the powerful joined forces and could destroy gods and Buddhas!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen held the spear with both hands and charged directly at the blood Python''s head below.

    "Roar!"

    Sensing such power, the blood Python roared and circted the power of the blood Orchid. Its power increased a hundred times and instantly transformed into a peak heaven immortal. It vowed to kill ye chen in one strike.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The blood Python spat out a red beam from its mouth and collided with ye Chen''s Dragon-holding spear. In the blink of an eye, the sky fell and the earth cracked. It was as if the world had been reborn and the sun and moon did not appear! The entire sky fell into boundless chaos. Only the destructive rays and lightning were still intertwining and eliminating each other.

    With such a shock, the seal on the entire battlefield waspletely broken. The blood Orchid reappeared in front of everyone, and everyone was no longer held hostage by the poisonous Python.

    "Alright!"

    "Who is so powerful that he helped us escape?"

    "No way, could it be him?"

    The powerhouses turned their heads and looked at the sky. At this moment, ye chen was alone in the air, surrounded by lightning and thunder. The Thunder God was intimidating. Below, the blood Python was bleeding and drowsy. It was still in a daze after being hit by the Dragon-holding spear.

 Chapter 2251 2256-Reversal!

    Although ye Chen''s battle against the blood Python was not to save these people, the harm he had done was to help them escape from the control of the blood Python and blood Orchid. Those powerhouses were now very grateful to ye chen and their attitudes had clearly changed.

    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Who says experts from the chaosverse are useless?"

    "That''s right. This man is able to fight the blood Python alone. The blood Python is an existence that has been strengthened by the blood Orchid. Such a huge creature is very powerful. It''s very likely that it has already surpassed the strength of a heaven immortal. This is too exaggerated."

    "This person is so powerful. I think he''s not far from crossing the Tribtion and bing a celestial!"

    Everyone thought that with ye Chen''s talent, he would surely be feared by the heavens. Even if ye chen suppressed the timing of his tribtion transcendence, once he was envied by the heavens, he would still descend the heavenly Tribtion and forcefully transcend the Tribtion.

    This was the hidden danger in ye Chen''s body!

    At this moment, a person flew over. Everyone looked over and saw that it was the wandering Dragon Sword.

    "You''re here, Wandering Dragon Sword. It seems like you can''t fight ye chen!"

    Seeing the arrival of the wandering Dragon Sword, many powerhouses sneered. Many of them knew about The Grudge between the heaven immortal sect and ye chen. Now that ye chen had fought the blood Python alone and intimidated everyone, the deterrence of the wandering Dragon Sword was still not enough to convince them.

    "Get lost!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword was furious and shouted at the crowd coldly.

    After that, a massive wave of demonic energy also gathered into ye Chen''s body. It was the return of the Mowu Emperor.

    Among these powerhouses, there were also members of the demon n. When they saw such a massive amount of demonic energy, they were even more surprised by ye chen. They even wondered if ye chen was a hidden expert of the demon n.

    "Roar!"

    Just as everyone rxed, the blood Python suddenly roared and stirred up a storm again.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Its huge body circled in front of the blood Orchid again, its cold eyes locked on ye chen.

    "Ye chen!"

    He roared angrily and threatened ye chen with all his might. However, it was useless. How dare a defeated opponent speak of courage?

    "Blood Python, I''ll give you onest chance. Surrender to me. This is your only chance!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The blood Python panted heavily, but it knew in its heart that even if it used the power of the blood Orchid, it might not be ye Chen''s match. Now that everyone was surrounding him, if it fell into their hands, the consequences would be even worse.

    Moreover, the Dragon-holding spear in ye Chen''s hand had shocking power. It was also the nemesis of the blood Python physique. Submitting to ye chen might not be a bad choice.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, ye chen flicked the dragon-ying spear and a bolt of lightning was instilled into the blood Python''s body. Then, all kinds of information entered the blood Python''s brain through this power of lightning.

    Everyone thought that ye chen was going to attack the blood Python and eyed it covetously, wanting to take advantage of the situation. However, the blood Python suddenly calmed down and no longer looked at ye chen with hostility. This scene puzzled everyone.

    "Everyone, ye chen has released an evil art to confuse the blood Python. We can''t be fooled by him!"

    The roving dragon Sword had already received the information from the sudden Thunder. Now that the blood Python was acting this way, it was obvious that it had reached some kind of agreement with ye chen. This was not what the roving dragon Sword wanted to see. In fact, it was not what everyone wanted to see either. Although ye chen had saved their lives, they would not let ye chen off just because of their interests.

    "What does the wandering Dragon Sword mean?" An expert asked.

    "Ye chen and the blood Python areing to an agreement. They might want to kill him to silence him!"

    "What?"

    When the crowd heard this, they were instantly enraged. They all looked at ye chen coldly, their killing intent soaring.

    The wandering Dragon Sword was happy to see this. He turned to ye chen and said,"Ye chen, Blood Python, stop acting. Hand over the blood Orchid essence immediately and you might have a chance to live!"

    "Oh? I didn''t hear it wrong, did I? you bunch of trash dare to talk to me like that? If I join forces with the blood Python, who will be the one who will not survive?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen turned around and swept his cold gaze across the powerhouses. Suddenly, the powerhouses felt an immense pressure and looked frightened. However, the blood Orchid essence was right in front of them. Such a treasure might not be obtained even if they searched for ten thousand years. This was theirst chance.

    "Everyone, let''s work together to kill ye chen and obtain the blood Orchid''s essence. We''ll share the essence and all of us will ascend. How about it?" The wandering Dragon Sword said.

    "Yes, that''s exactly the case!"

    Many Giants in the wild universe began to respect the wandering Dragon sword''s suggestion. After all, the wild universe and ye chen also had conflicts.

    "What do you think, Blood Python?" Ye chen turned to the blood Python and asked.

    "Hehehe, I think we should kill Xuanji without mercy!"

    The blood Python revealed a sinister smile. The blood-colored mist around its body rose and spread wildly.

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened and a murderous smile appeared on his face. Together with the blood Python, this scene was very strange.

    When everyone heard this, anger appeared on their faces. They thought that ye chen was overestimating himself. In that case, they would kill ye chen together, exterminate the blood Python, divide the essence of the blood Orchid, and ascend to the heavenly realm!

    Everyone understood this idea. They looked at each other and attacked ye chen one after another.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air, not panicking at all as he watched the powerhouses attack.

    "Blood Python, since you''ve surrendered, let me see what you''re capable of!"

    "No problem!"

    The blood Python shook its head. It was still feeling a little ufortable because it had been knocked out by ye Chen''s Dragon Spear. However, the blood Python had been absorbing the power of the blood Orchid for many years. Its body was different from ordinary magical beasts. It was indestructible.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Python roared and the blood Orchid released a strange fragrance. The boundless strange fragrance barrier once again disturbed the spirits of the experts. Many experts stopped in their tracks, especially the experts of the giant n. After absorbing the strange fragrance, they fell into an illusion as if they saw a charming giant woman rushing toward them. They could not control their impulses and stopped their attacks.

    "You bunch of idiots!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword roared in anger. However, the current situation didn''t allow it to attack the giant tribe. It could only lead the other experts to attack.

    However, on their way to attack ye chen, they had to face the blood Python first.

    "Giggle!"

    Since it had submitted to ye chen, the blood Python had to perform a meritorious deed and show its value.

    "Blood Orchid!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the blood Orchid surged wildly and poured into the blood Python''s body. However, new heads kept growing out of the blood Python''s body. The three-headed Blood Python''s transformation was precisely the triple Foundation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant tail moved like andslide. Countless experts were pushed away by this aura, unable to get close.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, the three of them shot out blood-colored beams at the experts. Those who didn''t react in time were immediately beheaded.

    "Ah!"

    The crying and wailing continued, and the situation was reversed!

    "This, this!"

    All the powerhouses were in chaos. The wandering Dragon Sword could not control the situation at hand. It looked at ye chen with respect. A human true immortal could be so powerful!

 Chapter 2252 Six-Armed Asura!

    Ye chen flew up and stood on the head of the blood Python''s heart. He looked down at the powerhouses below like a god looking at an ignorant mortal. His Grand aura shook the world.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Python''s breath swept the surroundingnd madly. More experts fell into it and instantly lost consciousness, being swallowed by the blood Python.

    The power of the blood Orchid behind them surged like an endless supply of internal strength, causing all the experts to feel the greatest despair.

    "I''ll add something to your story!"

    At this moment, ye chen no longer hesitated. He immediately activated his own tribtion transcendence. Today, he would definitely break through the peak of the true immortal realm and climb to the peak again.

    "Blood Orchid power!"

    Ye chen activated the darkness pool and the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise appeared. The blood Orchid absorbed energy wildly, causing the nine Heavens to shake and the world to be shocked. Above the sky, several heavenly path Dharmaksanas descended. It was the heaven realm''s fatal tribtion.

    "Ah? W-what was that? Could it be the God tribtion of the heavenly realm?"

    When they saw the several heaven realm dharmas above the nine Heavens, the powerhouses fell into a deeper shock and panic. The heaven realm dharmas were powers that would only appear when the heaven realm received celestial Immortals. However, ye chen was only a true immortal. When he was crossing the Tribtion, the heaven realm dharmas had appeared. It could be seen that in the eyes of the heavenly Dao, ye chen still had the qualifications to be a celestial immortal.

    "This is unbelievable!"

    You longjian''s brows were tightly locked and his heart was in a panic. Even a peak heaven immortal like him was shocked by ye Chen''s talent. He thought that even if he himself transcended tribtion and ascended, it was impossible to produce such a Grand heaven realm Dharma.

    The three Dharmaksanas suddenly descended and faced ye chen. However, due to the limitations of the environment, this was not only a test for ye chen but also a cmity of life for all the powerhouses.

    "This, this!"

    All the experts were in a panic. They all gathered around the wandering Dragon Sword, hoping that he could think of a solution.

    "Wandering Dragon Sword, you have the highest cultivation here. What should we do now?" An expert asked.

    The wandering Dragon Sword looked at the domineering ye Chen''s true body on the three-headed Blood Python and shook his head slightly.

    "This man is unprecedented. He''s able to trigger the heaven realm''s divine tribtion that''s enough to shock celestial Immortals when he''s in the realm of true immortal tribtion transcendence. We can only wait for the right time. What we need to do now is not to kill ye chen, but to resist the heaven realm''s divine tribtion."

    "Wandering Dragon Sword, do you mean that we still have to help ye chen fight against this divine tribtion?"

    "There''s no other way. If we go against ye chen now, we''ll be cutting our own chances of survival. We''ll use ye chen as an excuse to fight against the heavenly Tribtion, and then we''ll find a chance to escape. "

    "Alright, we''ll all listen to you!"

    In such an environment, none of the experts had a backbone. They could only listen to the arrangements of the stronger ones.

    At this moment, in the sky, the three Dharma idols moved at the same time. Their target was ye chen.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    However, after absorbing the blood Orchid and controlling the three-headed Blood Python, ye chen was not afraid at all. In this battle, he wanted to show the powerhouses who was truly the strongest!

    "Swish!"

    With a thunderp and tens of thousands of stars, the Dragon Spear appeared in his hand.

    The Thunder Dragon roared and the clouds moved.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen held the Dragon Spear and pointed it at the sky. Instantly, lightning filled the sky and turned into a Thunder Dragon that charged toward the three Dharma idols.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    One of the Dharma forms opened and closed its huge palm. As it descended, the power of the Thunder Dragon was instantly shattered and turned into nothingness.

    This scene made everyone feelplicated. They didn''t know if it was good or bad.

    They naturally hoped that ye chen would die under this heavenly extreme divine tribtion. However, if ye chen was defeated, these so-called powerhouses would also have to resist the remaining power of the heavenly Dao. No one knew if they could really retreat in one piece. After all, what ye chen had triggered was not a simple Heavenly Tribtion. It was a heaven realm tribtion that only the strongest celestial Immortals could trigger.<sub> </sub>

    These three Dharmaksanas were the symbols of the heaven realm''s venerable. At the same time, they contained the Super power of the heavenly path. Ordinary strong people could not resist them at all.

    "AI, is this kid really not going to make it?"

    Seeing that ye Chen''s Thunder Dragon power was instantly broken, some powerhouses believed that ye chen could not resist such a Heavenly Tribtion and would die without a doubt.

    "Ha, don''t be anxious. This is just the beginning. This man is so abnormal. I don''t know what he will bring us."

    "That''s right. This kid''s talent is unparalleled. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an amazing Heavenly Tribtion. Let''s see how he solves it. When he solves the heavenly Tribtion and saves us from danger, we can kill him when he''s tired. Isn''t that great?"

    "Hahaha, good idea, good idea!"

    All the experts agreed that this method was the way to benefit from the situation.

    Riding the three-headed Blood Python, ye chen suddenly soared into the sky.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The giant python spiralled and its three heads shot out red beams, burning the giant palm in front of it. Ye chen held the Dragon Spear and attacked again.

    "The power of the heaven realm. Let me see how the power of the heaven realm can resist the Lord of the heaven realm!"

    As the incarnation of heaven and earth, ye chen did not care about the so-called divine tribtion of the heaven realm. This time, he wanted to experience for himself how powerful the heaven realm was.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The blood Python swung its tail and swept out three sharp lights. It carried the power of the blood Orchid and the might of three heads.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the three Dharma images were shocked and an energy impact zone appeared in front of them. It was precisely because these three Dharma images had a protective formation that blocked the three extremes of the blood Python.

    "Very good!"

    Ye chen flew up and separated from the blood Python in front of him. He waved his Dragon Spear and nine Thunder God Dharma forms appeared.

    "Dragon Spear silver sh, space-crushing strike!"

    Suddenly, White Lightning swept wildly. Ye chen waved his divine spear and the White Lightning transformed into a White Dragon that charged toward the strongest Dharma power in the middle.

    "Impudent!"

    The middle Dharma opened its eyes and grabbed with itsrge hand. In an instant, ye chen felt the entire world pressing down on him. Even a peak heaven immortal would not be able to resist such a terrifying power. The powerhouses below shook their heads. This was ye Chen''s sure-kill attack.

    "It''s over. We have to be prepared to deal with the remaining power of the heavenly Tribtion. This kid is going to die!"

    "That''s right. This kind of powerful palm print can definitely kill celestial Immortals, let alone true immortals. "

    All the experts were ready to take action to resist the remaining power of the heavenly Tribtion, but the wandering Dragon Sword smiled and said,""You''ve underestimated this person. I fought with him, and his true strength is not only this!"

    "Oh?"

    The experts were all confused. A power that could kill a heaven immortal couldn''t kill a genuine immortal? no one would believe this absurd conclusion. However, since it was said by the wandering Dragon Sword, they had to think about it seriously.

    At this time, a huge palm print fell from the sky and suppressed ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, the ancient God Dharma behind ye chen reappeared. At the same time, after absorbing the blood Orchid, the ancient God Dharma appeared in the form of the six-armed Asura together with the mcmau Emperor, the Dark Lord, and theher King!

    "Kill!"

    The six-armed Asura threw out countless punches, and all of his anger turned into fist radiance that bombarded the heaven''s path palm print.

 Chapter 2253 2258-Change Of Master!

    Everyone was shocked to see the six-armed Asura. They couldn''t imagine that it was a human cultivator. It was a God!

    "This is a heavenly God! He really is a heavenly God!"

    Some of them were unable to resist the might of the six-armed ancient God Shura in front of them and directly knelt on the ground, constantly praying.

    More and more experts followed his movements. This was the first time they had seen such a shock in their lives. The prayers of these powerhouses turned into heavenly fate and blessed ye chen. As a result, the might of the ancient God was even more powerful.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The six arms struck out with boundless fist radiance, finally shattering the palm print in front of him and countering the first Dharma.

    "Kill!"

    The three Dharmaksanas were furious. Ever since theynded in the human world, they had never met a genuine immortal tribtion Transcender who couldpete with them. This waspletely impossible. This time, they would not fail, and they would maintain the dignity of the heaven realm.

    However, they didn''t know that the person in front of them was the Lord of the heaven realm!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three Dharma powers suddenly shone with divine light. Then, the divine light merged, and the power of the three Dharma powers also merged.

    "Three phase origin returning mayfly is destroyed!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The entire space was filled with thews of destruction. Thesews were the pinnacle of the celestial immortal realm. This time, the three great Dharma forms had joined forces topletely destroy ye chen.

    "Hahaha, you''re not the only one with three xiangs. I''m also a three xiangs!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The six arms converged, and the three of them were of the same origin. Ye chen activated ancient God Power,herworld God Power, and demonic martial power. Together with the Dragon-holding spear, he made the most powerful counterattack.

    "Myriad ancient dragon''s wrath against the nine paths of heavenly punishment!"

    "Roar!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s chi of the nine Dragons burst out and surrounded the Dragon Spear. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon Lord fused with the nine Thunder God Dharma forms and developed the strongest lightning strike! At this moment, ye chen was the adjudicator. The celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit trembled, triggering the recovery of the memories in the Tianyuan space. A memory fragment rushed into ye Chen''s mind.

    "Celestial Emperor dragon control art!"

    A bolt of lightning struck ye Chen''s mind and he was enlightened!

    At the same time, in the face of such a counterattack, the three Dharma powers actually split into nine Dharma powers, which were the strongest Dharma powers in the celestial immortal tribtion!

    The appearance of the nine heaven realm Dharma forms instantly shocked the surrounding area. All the strong cultivators, including the wandering Dragon Sword, were so shocked that their legs went soft.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Out of the nine Dharma powers in the heaven realm, the three powers of Guiyuan actually evolved into the nine powers of Guiyuan, increasing its power by 27 times!

    This was equivalent to twenty-seven strongest heavenly tribtions at the heavenly immortal tier converging on ye chen alone. Such a scene was still inexplicable and indescribable!

    On the other hand, ye chen knew that he could not hesitate in this moment of life and death. He immediately used the heaven Earth Dragon control technique that had just entered his mind. It was because the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit and ye chen were of the same origin. The memory entered his mind and he instantly understood it.

    "Nine Dragons break!"

    The nine Dragons ''Qi, with the help of the secrets of dragon control, was 81 times more powerful. The nine heavenly punishments turned into 81 heavenly punishments, which could change one''s fate!

    "Kill!"

    He threw out the Dragon Spear, which carried the anger of the celestial Emperor and shot into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The nine-phase origins-returning formation faced the eighty-one dragon lightning of heavenly punishment. Suddenly, the boundless chaos of the sun and moon sank, and the universe was destroyed!

    A majestic sound instantly swept through the surroundings. Many experts were caught in it, and many of them fainted.

    "Swimming Dragon Sword!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword saw that all the experts were about to die in this catastrophe, so he released the sword and activated the strongest mental cultivation method of the heaven immortal gate to suppress the force of the vibration in all directions. However, with his strong foundation, he was unable to resist it and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Pfft!"

    However, don''t cry was a powerful divine weapon. With its strong will and the fact that the experts were trying to save their lives by forcefully transferring energy into the sword, the storm gradually stopped.

    <o>,m After the storm, light reappeared, and at the center of the light, the celestial Thearch stood alone!<sub> </sub></o>

    "Argh! He''s too strong!"

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen. Is he really the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor?"

    "Wee back, heavenly Emperor!"

    Many experts still didn''t care about their own safety. Even the Giants knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to raise their heads.

    Seeing the powerhouses bowing their heads and worshiping ye chen, the wandering Dragon Sword was under great pressure.

    After breaking through his own limits and reaching the profound immortal stage, countless profound immortalws surrounded ye Chen''s body. It should be known that these profound immortalws werepletely different from ordinary profound immortalws because they were obtained through the celestial immortal-level divine tribtion of the heaven realm. In other words, ye Chen''sws werepletelyparable to celestial Immortals.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light ofw on ye Chen''s body illuminated the earth. The instant the wandering Dragon Sword sensed it, it understood that the other party''sw was higher than his.

    "This, this!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword now understood that before ye chen, it still had no advantage to speak of. In terms of Foundation, nomological height, and talent, it was behind in all aspects.

    "Swimming Dragon Sword!"

    Ye chen was furious when he saw the powerhouses bowing their heads but the wandering Dragon Sword did not bow.

    With an angry roar, the wandering Dragon Sword felt its body shake and its legs went soft again.

    "How is it?"

    However, the dignity of the heaven immortal sect still made him want to fight against ye chen. However, this was the most impossible wish.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Python roared angrily. Ye chen descended on the blood Python, and a powerful pressure swept across the entire field. The wandering Dragon Sword felt its whole body go numb and almost copsed.

    At this moment, the blue sea Wandering Dragon Sword in the sky started to shake and was out of control.

    "Ah? You!"

    You know the wandering Dragon Sword, but ye chen still attacked.

    However, by the time he wanted to take control of the sword, it was toote. The sword had fallen into ye Chen''s hands.

    "You''re not worthy of using such a divine weapon!"

    "Bastard, give it back to me!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword was furious. Its sword finger pointed toward the sky. Suddenly, ten thousand swords came out and locked onto ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen sneered and pointed his Dragon Spear. Ten thousand stars appeared and the Dragon lightning broke through ten thousand swords.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ten thousand sword Qi in front of him could not even get close to ye Chen''s true body. They exploded in the sky. The wandering Dragon Sword was also shocked by the Dragon-holding spear. It spat out blood and fell to the ground.

    This kind of divine might was even more intimidating to the other powerhouses. Even the wandering Dragon Sword could not withstand a single move from ye chen. What could they do?

    "Ah!"

    He knelt on one knee and all the meridians in his body went against the flow. The insufferably arrogant Wandering Dragon Sword could only do this in front of ye chen who had broken through.

    "The heavenly Emperor is mighty! The heavenly Emperor is mighty!"

    The powerhouses cheered and ye Chen''s luck was like the sun in the sky.

    "The wandering Dragon Sword will only be buried in your hands. In my hands, it''s a heavenly weapon!"

    A spirit light shed between ye Chen''s brows. The ancient God''s might reappeared. Ye chen threw the wandering Dragon Sword into the heaven and earth furnace to absorb the power of the blood Orchid and the remaining might of the heavenly Dao. He refined it continuously. A Supreme-grade celestial artifact had finally broken through its own limitations and be a heavenly weapon!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword had been Reforged, obtained the blood of the celestial Emperor, and acknowledged ye chen as its master!

    The sword Qi rushed in all directions, all the experts bowed their heads, the Dragon split the sun and the moon, unparalleled in the world!

 Chapter 2254 Spirit Stone Of The Wilderness!

    With the wandering Dragon Sword taken away, the powerful Wandering Dragon fell into despair. He was no longer on the same level as ye chen. If he wanted to fight again, he would be courting death.

    "Do you still want to fight?"

    Ye chen looked at the unconvinced powerhouses and shouted coldly.

    Those people looked at each other. Although they were all powerhouses of the universe, they hadpletely lost their confidence before ye chen. No matter how powerful their own universe was, they knew that the person before them was an absolute genius who had surpassed the limits of the universe, the limits of resources, and even the limits of the heavenly Dao.

    "We don''t want to fight!"

    Finally, an expert couldn''t help but shout.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud and then put away his palm. In the blink of an eye, the boundless infernal Blood Orchid and the three-headed Blood Python were all sucked into the ancient God Space.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Ye chen forced open a spatial passage and jumped in.

    In the end, the group of universe great beings were left behind,pletely stunned.

    After leaving the hell Valley, ye chen entered the divine peak in the South. The strength of the cultivators here had increased again. The celestial immortal realm was the basic realm. There were even intermediate-level and above celestial Immortals. These celestial Immortals could stillprehend the elementary heavenly Dao. Their strength was on apletely different level from ordinary celestial Immortals.

    For example, the roving dragon Sword. Comprehending the heavenly Sword Dao had caused a lot of obstacles to ye chen. However, before ye chen absorbed the power of the blood Orchid, it was still vulnerable.

    Stepping into the southern divine peak, ye chen could feel that there were many powerful forces hidden in the mountain. With his current super-sensitive perception and absorption ability, he could instantly absorb the power of a Boulder if he ced his hand on it.

    Moreover, here, he gradually discovered a strange phenomenon. These rocks still did not contain simple celestial and Buddhist energy, but there was also demonic energy, and evenherworld and dark energy. This shocked ye chen greatly.

    In the eyes of the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, this energy could indeed be condensed into one body. In that case, the Buddha Emperor cultivated the great Dao of the universe.

    On the other hand, ye chen relied on the ancient God Power to cultivate the iparablyplex cosmic power. These powers might conflict with each other but under ye Chen''s adjustment, they coexisted in the ancient God''s body. In such an environment, ye chen was like a fish in water.

    "Hahaha, Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, I really want to see your real body. I want to know what kind of friendship you had with me in the past!"

    Due to the limitations of his memory, ye chen only knew that the Buddha Emperor and the heavenly Emperor had a friendship. However, he could not figure out how close they were or whether they were only brothers on the surface. What he needed to do now was to seek the most opportunities and obtain the most resources. Only then could he recover more memories and take a step closer to restoring his true body.

    As he encountered more powerful opponents, ye chen understood more and more that the heaven realm was not necessarily the peak of the universe. Otherwise, he would not have fallen to the human world. For the sake of the people he cherished the most on earth, he had to recover the power of the heavenly Emperor as soon as possible.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As ye chen walked, he absorbed the energy. Whether it was Buddhist energy or dark energy, ye chen absorbed all of it regardless of the difference between them. In this way, if he said that he was second in efficiency in using the southern divine peak, no one would dare to say that they were first!

    After absorbing enough energy, ye chen used the heaven and earth furnace to refine all of them. Before this, without the heaven and earth furnace, he could only use the ancient God Space. However, the ancient God Space focused onputing power and not refining. On the other hand, the heaven and earth furnace waspletely different. It was a top-tier refining divine artifact and was embedded in the ancient God Body. One could imagine its great effect.

    Using the heaven and earth furnace, regardless of what kind of ability it was, once it entered, it would be refined and transformed into divine origin. When ye chen needed it, this divine origin could be transformed into its previous form for his use.

    Ye chen walked on the divine peak for about three months. As expected, the southern divine peak was muchrger than the Western divine peak.

    Finally, he saw the existence of universe powerhouses.<sub> </sub>

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The loud voice was not Thunder, but the footsteps of the Giants. The people in front of them were the Masters of the deste universe.

    These powerhouses werepletely different from the ones ye chen had seen on the other divine peaks. The height and cultivation realm of these people were notparable to the previous ones.

    "What?"

    Naturally, they had noticed ye chen. One of them looked at ye chen with a cold gaze but did not take the initiative to attack him. It was clear that the savage Giants they had encountered in the East and West divine peaks had not sent any information to these people.

    "I can''t believe that a little brat from the chaosverse is able toe to the southern godly peak!"

    One of the Giants sneered.

    "Hmph, don''t worry about him, let him die on his own!"

    "That''s right. We must find the savage barren spirit stone this time. We must get it!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The group of destion Giants quickly moved forward, shaking the earth and the mountains.

    "Spirit stone of destion?"

    Ye Chen''s perception was naturally amazing. He heard the core phrase,"Savage barren spirit stone."

    He was wondering if the experts who appeared here all had a fixed purpose. This judgment was very important. If that was the case, then these treasures were iparable to those scattered Abao.

    As for ye chen, the Dragon Spear and the blood Orchid he had obtained earlier were extremely special cases.

    Ye chen watched as they walked away. He concealed his figure and followed their footsteps.

    These Giants were running toward a Shining Mountain. Their speed was getting faster and faster. At the same time, the surrounding temperature was getting worse. Ye chen felt as if he had fallen into a furnace. The baking energy was very strong.

    "Netherworld God Power!"

    In such a situation, ye chen used hisherworld energy to cover all his meridians. Then, the night Demon Armor and dragon scales formed on the surface of his skin to protect him.

    In this way, as long as his meridians were not affected and he relied on the night Demon Armor to protect his body, ye chen would not have any problems whether he was in front of a ming Mountain or a furnace.

    "Hahaha, look, fire Forest Peak is up ahead. Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The giant powerhouses went into a frenzy and were full of energy. Ye chen nodded Wei Wei. He knew that the savage spirit stone these people were talking about could be here.

    "A destion spirit stone. You do have some spirituality. Let me see what you look like!"

    Ye chen continued to conceal his body and even used the mimicry function of the night Demon Armor. He only relied on theherworld energy to protect his meridians but the surface temperature of his body rose rapidly. This way, the temperature around ye chen was consistent with the surrounding space. This way, it would not be so easy to sense his existence.

 Chapter 2255 2261-Tragic Battle

    "Such a temperature is exactly what the wild spirit stones like. My spirit stone is also reacting."

    One of the Giants took out a stone the size of a small mountain. However, in the hands of the giant, it was like a small ball. It did not affect him at all.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spirit stone emitted a sensing power and continued to draw energy towards fire Forest Peak. Rumbling sounds continued to be heard, and the entire mountain peak began to shake. There were even countless boulders that rushed down. However, to these Giants, these were not a problem. In fact, it was impossible to hurt them.

    "It''s that direction!"

    "En!"

    The leading giant nodded slightly and then directed the group to rush in that direction.

    Ye Chen''s entire body was scarlet red like a piece ofva in the fire Forest Peak. As he followed the Giants, they could not sense ye Chen''s existence at all because the Giants ''sensing ability was very rough and weak to begin with. Coupled with ye Chen''s disguise, he was safe.

    As ye chen advanced toward the fire Forest Peak, he suddenly felt an energy that was different from the Giants. This energy was violent and boundless, like a fire demon that devoured mes. It was frantically releasing its own energy. Ye chen wondered,''is this the power of the savage spirit stone?''

    As he followed the crowd, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Lightning struck and the sky split open. A powerful energy attack came crashing down, targeting the savage Giants.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy hit the ground, instantly creating a huge Gully, blocking the giant from moving forward.

    Then, several people rushed out of the cracks. These people were all dressed in luxurious robes and had delicate faces and extraordinary temperament. However, each of them exuded an extremely cold aura, forming a huge contrast with the fiery Giants in front of them.

    "Not good, it''s a Frost Giant!"

    A giant shouted.

    Ye chen was puzzled when he heard this shout. These people did not look like they were from the giant n but what did this Savage giant mean by "Frost Giant"?

    "Hahaha, remnants of the wilderness, do you still want to turn the tables with the wilderness spirit stones? Unfortunately, when we descend, all of you shall die!"

    The young man in front had a frosty face and a sinister smile. He gave off a cold and terrifying feeling like he was from hell.

    He looked at the wild giants with a strange smile and revealed a murderous look. The wild giants were very cautious, obviously afraid of these people.

    "Hmph, ice Vulture, this Prince will definitely not let you have your way."

    "Oh my, Prince Yan lie, what can you do? in front of me, you have to bow down to me in order to have a chance to save your life!"

    "Wu dan, immediately take them to find the spirit stones.¡°

    "Your Highness!"

    The Giants looked troubled. They didn''t want to leave their Prince. After all, the frost Giants were too cunning and ruthless. They had seen it before. What they saw in front of them was one of the most sinister viins in the frost Giant lineage. How could they be at ease?

    "You want to give orders for Kang?"

    "I don''t dare!"

    "Go!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes!"

    Wu Dan''s brows were tightly knitted, and his face was filled with a conflicted expression. However, he could only obey the Prince''s orders and lead the group toward fire Forest Peak.

    "Hehehe, how naive. Yan lie, I''ll let you die Here first!"

    "Hahahaha, if you want this Prince''s life, let''s see what abilities you have!"

    Prince Yan lie shouted. A huge mountain-like stick appeared in his hand and he pointed it at the ice Vulture.

    "Giggle, very good!"

    The ice Vulture sneered, then gave the surrounding experts a look. They all nodded, then disappeared into the space.

    Seeing this, Prince Yan lie knew the ice Vulture''s n and instantly activated the me barrier.

    "Ah!"

    He suddenly waved the me Wolf in his hand. Immediately, the area within a thousand miles was filled with a world of mes. No one could walk out of this area easily. This was the solution that the Prince of mes had thought of long ago. As long as these people were trapped and Wu dan got the help of the savage spiritual stone, everything would be fine. Therefore, he had to use all his energy to block these Frost Giants during this time.

    Ye chen was watching excitedly from the side. He did not expect to see a battle of life and death between two tribes here.

    Due to the domain power that was surrounded by the mes, the frost experts who were hiding revealed themselves. Prince Yan lie''s domain power was indeed powerful.

    "Hahaha, if you want to hunt down my subordinates, you''ll have to get past me first!"

    "You''re really looking for death!"

    Ice Vulture''s expression was ruthless. His mission this time was also to find the savage spiritual stone. ording to the legend of ice and frost, once the savage giant tribe obtained the savage spiritual stone, it would be the end of the frost tribe. How could he let such a terrifying thing happen to him?

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, frost Qi began to condense in the ice Vulture''s hand. Finally, it turned into a long frost spike. This long spike looked like a long sword but the sharp teeth on it made ye chen realize that this weapon was definitely not a sword.

    "Raging inferno!"

    Prince Yan lie attacked first. He waved his me Wolf. Instantly, a wave of fire surged from the nine Heavens. The powerful wave of fire formed a Prairie Fire and crazily attacked in the direction of ice Vulture. However, ice Vulture was not afraid at all. He even revealed a cold smile.

    "Ice Vulture, ck Crow!"

    "Let''s go!" He shouted coldly. In the nine Heavens, the wind and clouds surged, and darkness descended. Countless dark ice crows traveled through the terrifying storm of ice crows. No matter what was in front of them, they were going to be devoured. It was like the roar of a devil or the opening of the gate to hell. At this moment, thousands of people were going to die!

    "Ah?"

    Seeing this, even Yan lie was shocked. He didn''t think that a mere frost Duke would have such powerful ice vultures. It was clear that the frost giant''s lineage was far stronger than the savage giant ''s. However, he couldn''t give up. As long as he found the savage spirit stone, everything could be reversed.

    "Ah!"

    Prince Yan lie let out a heart-wrenching roar. He held the me Wolf and madly rushed forward. Heaven wanted to use its body to resist these ice crows. He wanted to open a bloody path for Wu dan and the others.

    At this point, ye chen could not help but sigh for Prince yanlie. This was because in ye Chen''s eyes, the battle was already over. He had predicted the course of the battle through the eight-gate divine disc and the ancient God Space.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The mes exploded and the heavens and earth were shocked. But then, ice crows filled the sky and instantly froze everything. Prince Yan lie''s huge body froze like a mountain statue. His face was still filled with anger and battle intent, but his eyes no longer moved!

 Chapter 2256 The True Samadhi Fire!

    "Giggle ..."

    On the battlefield, the mes were extinguished, leaving only the ice Vulture''s coldughter reverberating. Wu dan, who was charging at the front, felt the hidden aura of the mes below and immediately realized the result. He was in great pain.

    "Wudan leader!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Wu dan roared and rushed forward with the help of the spirit stone, followed by many Giants.

    Below, the ice Vulture had defeated Yan lie and was leading the group towards fire Forest Peak.

    After ice Vulture and the others had left, ye chen appeared.

    "Yan lie is indeed brave!"

    Ye chen nced at Yan lie. Initially, he wanted to take Yan lie''s divine weapon, me Wolf, but when he remembered that Yan lie was fighting to his death for his n, ye chen decided to give him a glorious way to die. He would take his weapon and go on his way.

    Ye chen followed the frost Giants ''footsteps and galloped toward fire Forest Peak.

    On the fire forest mountain, countless ming trees were swaying in the wind. Their leaves were all surrounded by mes, constantly releasing heat energy. In this ce, ordinary heaven Immortals could not even survive for a few hours. The cruel environment had created a desperate situation.

    "Lord ice Vulture, fire Forest Peak is extremely unfriendly to our ice and frost lineage. We might only have 20 hours!"

    "Hmph, there''s no need for me to say how important this mission is. Yan lie is dead, and the enemy no longer exists. What can those trash like Wu dan do to me? Therefore, as long as we find Wu dan and the others this time and bring back the savage spirit stone, we will be the great heroes of the frost giant''s bloodline. At that time, it will be reasonable for us to be conferred the title of Marquis!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    Upon hearing this, the frost powerhouses began to roar. It was clear that they valued the glory of battle very much.

    Although the fire Forest Peak was a hundred times harsher than before, ye chen could still walk through it effortlessly with the help of the darkness pool, the night Demon Armor, and the Dragon Qi Shield.

    In front of them, an ice expert took out an umbre-shaped magical artifact and chanted an incantation. The umbre turned into a frost canopy that floated above their heads. Then, the canopy became invisible, but it was enough to resist the invasion of the fire power.

    "I see!"

    Ye chen nced at the sky. All kinds of information entered his mind. The various information structures of the frost canopy appeared one after another.

    "Lord ice Vulture, we''ve already locked onto Wu Dan''s position. The spy we''ve nted this time is really good!"

    "Hahaha, this is the result of consuming ten me pills. How can it not be good?"

    The ice Vultureughed loudly and then led the group forward quickly.

    In the inner circle of the fire forest mountain, Wu dan led everyone to rush towards the ce where the spirit stones could sense the most clearly. The power of the mes here was getting stronger and stronger, and one of the experts in the team was still unable to withstand it.

    "Are you alright?" Wu dan asked the man.

    "Leader Wudan, I ... I''m fine. You can''t dy the search for spirit stones because of me!"

    "Mm ... Good job!"

    Wu dan nodded slightly and patted the man''s shoulder. Then, he led the group forward.

    After two hours of searching, they finally arrived at the end of fire forest mountain. Here, they saw an extremelyrge and deep valley. In the deep valley, a spiritual light constantly flickered and shot up into the sky.

    Then, the power of mes was attracted by the spiritual light and surged toward the source of the spiritual light like a whirlwind.

    "What''s with this me power?" An expert asked.

    "Hahaha, Prince Yan lie was right. This direction is where the savage spiritual stone is. The me energy that you saw was attracted by the spiritual stone and flowed in the same direction. It is the savage spiritual stone''s food!"

    "Food?"

    "That''s right. The other races only know that we wild Giants worship the wild spirit stone, but they don''t know that the wild spirit stone is actually alive. What''s nurtured in it is the greatest hope of our wild giant race. Whoever gets the recognition of the wild spirit stone will be the Emperor of our wild giant race. This is the rule set by our ancestors!"

    "Ah? That''s great! I must get the recognition of the savage barren spirit stone!"

    One of them jumped down without a care for his own safety. His desire to be Emperor made him forget about all the dangers.

    "You can ''t!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, it was already toote for Wu dan to stop him. By the time he made his move, the man had already been devoured by the spiritual light. Then, the power of fire burst out, and the man''s body was wrapped in mes. These mes were the true Samadhi fire. Even the fire resistance of the wild giant could not resist it and could only die.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. They were so weak in the face of the true Samadhi fire.

    "AI, how can you seed if you''re so reckless? As you can see, this is the true Samadhi fire, which is the natural defense mechanism of the spirit stones. These red balls can help us resist the true Samadhi fire temporarily. One for each of us!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone swallowed the red balls one after another. They felt their entire bodies bing restless and restless. Their muscles continued to grow and evolve, and red scales grew all over their bodies.

    However, one of them didn''t eat the red pill, which made Wu dan very confused.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "Leader, I''ve suffered too much impact from the power of the mes, and now I''m feeling unbearable pain all over my body. If I eat this red ball, I might explode and die.¡°

    "How are you going to get down?"

    "I''ll stay here and wait for your triumphant return. Once the frost Giantse, I can also send a signal!"

    "Mm ... You''re right. You have to be careful!"

    "Yes!"

    Wu dan nodded to the expert and then flew down.

    An hourter, the ice Vulture arrived with everyone.

    "There''s a Savage giant there. Let me attack!"

    "You can ''t!"

    "Ah?"

    Seeing the confusion of the frost expert, ice Vultureughed and said,""This person is one of us!"

    "Our people?" Everyone was even more confused.

    "The ice Vulture released a cold air and hit that person!"

    "Lord ice Vulture!"

    That person instantly revealed himself. Although his body was still huge, he had turned into a Frost Giant. It was the spy.

    "Hahaha, how''s the situation?"

    "Lord ice Vulture, they''ve all gone down. The situation is like this ..."

    The spy exined the situation clearly, and the ice Vulture smiled and threw out a frost bullet. It exploded with a loud bang, and the energy was all replenished on the frost sky.

    "Now, all of you, follow me!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone followed the ice Vulture into the frosty sky and then jumped down.

    At this moment, ye chen had also arrived.

    "Mm ..."

    Sensing the powerful me energy below, ye chen knew that this descent would not be easy.

    "So what if it''s a heavenly me? I''ll take it!"

    However, there was nothing that could stop heavenly Emperor ye chen. He suddenly jumped down. Suddenly, a strong wind blew and the true Samadhi fire boiled and surrounded ye chen.

    "Oh ... True Samadhi fire, interesting!"

 Chapter 2257 The Samadhi Rock Spirit!

    Wu dan and the other Giants who were running in the front suddenly felt the strong icy aura behind them. They immediately knew that their enemies wereing.

    "There are still people guarding the top. Why didn''t they send any information?"

    A giant expert shouted angrily.

    "It seems like things aren''t that simple."

    At this moment, Wu Dan''s brows were tightly furrowed. He immediately recalled that the expert''s expression was very strange when he saw him. Then, he connected it to his behavior and his unwillingness toe down directly. It was clear that this person was likely to be a spy.

    "Don''t worry about it. We''re the hope of the boorish deste race now. We must find the boorish deste spirit stone and bring it back to the boorish deste race. "

    "Yes!"

    The various experts of the Wilnds all agreed. Under such circumstances, they had no other choice but to advance.

    Under the guidance of the spiritual stone, everyone came to the bottom of the ze Valley and continued to look for the dark yellow spiritual stone. However, the environment below was even worse. Even the power of the red ball could not resist such a terrifying power of the me. This was the me with thew of Samadhi fire. The power of the red ball had been consumed a lot, and there was still too little left in everyone''s body.

    In such a disadvantageous situation, they could only continue to speed up their search.

    In the rear, the ice vultures continued to lead the ice and frost disciples in pursuit. Such a harsh environment also put great pressure on their ice and frost canopy. As time passed, the power of both sides would gradually decrease.

    Behind these two groups of people, one person was secretly observing. It was ye chen.

    With his multipleyers of defense and the advantage of his fundamental body, even the true Samadhi fire had a limited effect on him. After all, these true fires were only generated automatically by the environment of the savage spirit stones. They were on apletely different level from the power of the true fire emitted by the spirit stones themselves.

    On the ground below the ze Valley, there were many towering zing mountains. The surroundings were almost entirely scorched earth. No one could imagine that there was any life aura here. However, even in such an environment, there was still an ancient essence of creation at the center of the deep valley.

    "Wudan leader, look!"

    A giant discovered the location of the savage barren spirit stone and shouted frantically.

    "Hahahaha, I''m going to activate the spiritual stone attraction technique immediately. I must take the spiritual stone essence with me!"

    "Yes!"

    The Giants scattered and stood still in the star position, ready to use the spiritual stone traction method.

    At this moment, the spiritual stone in the center started to shake. Then, a strange sound came from it.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Listening to these cries, one could not help but think of some monkey-like thing. It was very strange.

    "Secret technique of traction!"

    Wu dan threw out the spirit stone and began to channel energy into it. This energy was the purest life force of the Giants in the wild. ording to the legends, only this pure life force could awaken the wild elves.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the infusion of this energy, the life force of the savage barren spirit stone became more and more intense, as if it had given birth to a super powerful life form.

    "Ah!"

    At this moment, as the life aura in the spiritual stone Rose, the power of the true Samadhi fire in the surrounding space was obviously stronger. It was clear that the source of the true fire was the savage barren spiritual stone.

    "Hold on!"

    "Use your life to persevere!"

    The bodies of the giant experts in the defense array began to disintegrate. It was because of the powerful destructive power of the true Samadhi fire that the power of the red ball disappearedpletely. Their bodies werepletely unable to resist the attack of the true Samadhi fire.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Their disintegrated bodies turned into ashes and scattered in all directions. However, how could the giant give up? if they lost this opportunity, the entire barbarian tribe would face a great crisis. They could only use their lives to resist.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    The continuous infusion of life force caused cracks to appear on the savage destion spirit stone. It could be seen that the life form within the savage destion spirit stone was taking shape and even wanted to rush out.

    The vast power of the primordial fire swept across the entire area and shot into the sky.

    Such a vast amount of energy instantly attracted the attention of the White frost Giant. Bing Jie''s brows furrowed, and he led the experts in a mad rush towards a ce. He had already locked onto the location of the spirit stone.

    "Rock spirit of Samadhi, don''t even think about helping the manhuang tribe!"

    The ice Vulture roared, and countless frost power rose from its body, instantly increasing the power of the frost cover, allowing everyone to break through the realm of true fire and enter the core area of the savage spiritual stone.

    "Lord ice Vulture, they''re setting up the formation, and are trying to release the Samadhi rock spirit!"

    "Hahaha, don''t even think about it!"

    At this moment, the ice Vulture flew up and released countless icicles from its hand. These icicles gathered around the savage barren spirit stone and formed a barrier, blocking the main life force of Wu dan and the other Giants.

    The two sides were in a stalemate. It was clear that the situation of the wastnd race was not good.

    At this moment, high up in the sky, a person was observing the situation. It was ye chen.

    "The Samadhi rock spirit, what kind of mysterious object is it? I''m interested now."

    Seeing the life force of the rock spirit decreasing, it was clear that the ice thorn barrier had an extreme restraining effect on the formation of the Barbarian spirit stone. In fact, these ice thorns had even restricted the life force of the rock spirit. Under such circumstances, the rock spirit was about to die.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Pained cries continuously came from within the savage spirit stone. It was clear that the rock spirit itself wanted to break through the barrier and be born!

    "Damn you, ice Vulture!"

    Wu dan roared in anger, but he had no choice.

    "Go and kill them!"

    "Yes!"

    Under Wu Dan''smand, the other giant powerhouses also attacked ice Vulture and the others.

    "Hehehe, let theme!"

    The ice Vultureughed sinisterly. Then, with a thought, countless icicles flew towards the charging Giants.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, the Giants fell to the ground, blood flowing.

    Everything in front of him was crimson red. Under the burning of the true Samadhi fire, all kinds of auras of blood and Qi were floating in the sky.

    "Ha, interesting, interesting!"

    At this moment, ye chen revealed himself. He stepped on a Golden Lotus and walked in the air, looking at the crowd.

    "Who is it?"

    Ice Vulture looked at ye chen coldly. He did not see any powerful cultivation from ye chen. He was only an abstruse immortal. To a powerhouse like him, an abstruse immortal who could dominate the spirit realm or even the immortal realm was nothing.

    Ye Chen''s appearance caused an anomaly. The deste Wudan frowned slightly while the ice Vulture red coldly. Both sides were wondering what ye chen was going to do.

    "Rock spirit of Samadhi, I would like to see what this fake is. What do you think?"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Upon hearing this, the ice Vulture was enraged and released another icicle!

 Chapter 2258 Smelting Furnace To Refine Shi Lingsheng!

    Countless icicles turned into sharp des and attacked ye chen. This time, the ice Vulture did not hold back. His goal was simple. No matter who the person in front of him was, he would kill him!

    However, these icicles could deal with the savage giant. Against ye chen, they were useless.

    "The cosmos furnace!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened in anger and he spread his arms. Instantly, ancient divine power swept through the world and the heaven and earth furnace appeared.

    The heaven and earth furnace floated in front of ye chen. Then, the endless ancient God Power transformed into a vortex. The ice thorns that were charging at ye chen could not escape the control of the vortex at all and were all absorbed into the heaven and earth furnace. Then, there was a loud bang inside the furnace. The countless ice thorns were all refined by the ancient God Power and turned into ice water. This was the energy of the frost lineage and was stored in the furnace.

    "Just this?"

    Ye chen sneered at the ice Vulture and asked.

    "What?"

    The ice Vulture nced over and knew that ye chen was hiding his strength. He was not a simple abstruse immortal. Otherwise, he would not havee to the South of the divine peak.

    ? "Ha, Who are you?" Ice Vulture asked with a smile.

    "The celestial Thearch is disdainful of ye chen!"

    "Ye chen?"

    Hearing this name, ice Vulture and Wu dan both revealed a puzzled expression. They had never heard of this person. Originally, ye chen had been in contact with the Barbarian race. However, the Barbarian Giants had not been able to send a message to Wu dan in time. After all, they were in the South. The situation here was too special and was restricted by the information barrier.

    As for the frost Ice Vulture, it had no impression of ye chen. It had no idea where this kid hade from.

    "Ye chen, I don''t care who you are. If you cooperate with us to kill the Samadhi rock spirit, I''ll rmend you to the Ice King. At that time, I''ll give you all kinds of cultivation resources and rare treasures!"

    "Oh? There''s such a good thing?"

    Seeing that both sides had their own requests, ye chen was not in a hurry. In any case, he still needed time to secretly analyze the internal structure of the savage barren spirit stone.

    "Of course, I''m a Duke of the frost lineage. I''m a famous figure in the entire Savage universe. I wouldn''t lie to you!"

    "Hmm, not bad. What about you?"

    After hearing the ice Vulture''s words, ye chen turned to look at the dark Pill.

    Wu dan was stunned. He did not expect ye chen to ask him how he was.

    "Ha, the Samadhi rock spirit is the most precious treasure in the wilderness. We don''t know how many wonders it contains. As long as you help us release the rock spirit, it will have its own spirituality and help you break through and ascend. It will be a piece of cake!"

    This was a response that Wu dan had thought of after much effort. After all, the destion race did not like to be tempted and plot. They were not sure how to make ye chen happy, so they could only use the rock spirit to make ye chen interested. After all, ye chen had also said that he was interested in the rock spirit.

    "Does this thing really have a spirit?" Ye chen asked, pretending to be suspicious.

    "Of course, this is the most precious treasure of the boorish destend. There''s no mistake about it!"

    Wu Dan''s eyes were firm. He did not dare to be careless. Now, ye chen was the bnce point between the two sides. Once he sided with one side, the situation would change.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    At this moment, the rock spirit within the savage barren Spirit Rock shrieked again. It was obvious that the vitality was not enough for it to hatch. If this continued, it might cause the rock spirit to bepletely destroyed.

    Wu dan was extremely nervous. Before he came, the elders of the n had told him about the characteristics of failure. Once the formation could not bepleted, the consequences would be unimaginable. He looked at ye chen and shouted,"what are you waiting for? once the rock spirit is destroyed, you won''t get anything!" Besides, the frost Giants are cunning and sinister. Do you really think that the ice Vulture will keep its promise?"

    "Hmm ... That makes sense!"

    "Hehehe, all of you shall die together!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, the ice Vulture suddenly made a move and threw out a wheel of ice and frost. This wheel constantly released a super strong power of ice and frost, freezing the surrounding space rapidly. Even the true Samadhi fire couldn''t burn again and fell into a state of dormancy. After all, these true fires were continuously produced in the environment and not spontaneously generated by the rock spirit.

    Seeing the situation copse, Wu dan raised his head and roared,"Does the heavens want us to die?"

    The ice Vulture was high up in the air, its eyes filled with disdain as it said,""Hmph, negotiating with you two idiots for so long was just a waste of time. Now, I''m going to take care of you both!"

    "Two idiots? Wait, don''t tell me you''re bringing me along?" Ye chen asked coldly.

    "Hahaha, you call yourself an Emperor, but you''re just an idiot. A mere Mystic immortal dares to show off in front of me? you''re looking for death!"

    With the help of the frost wheel, the ice Vulture broke free from its restraints. The power of frost burst out from its body, as if it had a body of frost that could seal everything.

    "Frost mega avnche!"

    All the frost Giants flew up and stepped on the ice wheel. Then, the entire mountain turned into a mountain of frost. Countless snowkes fell from the sky and turned into the most brutal destructive force, wanting to bury everyone.

    "I''m a sinner of the Wilnds!"

    Seeing that the unsealing of the savage barren spirit stone was in vain, Wu Dan''s heart jumped and he fell to the ground.

    At this moment, suddenly, a magnificent figure stood upright. Under the copse of blood, someone actually resisted. The shadow of the ancient God held the heaven and earth furnace with both hands. Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth and the beginning of all phenomena emerged. In an instant, the vigorous power swept over the savage spiritual stones and they were instantly absorbed into the furnace.

    "Wild spirit stone!" Wu dan roared and wanted to snatch it. However, with just a look from the ancient God, Wu dan felt that his body couldn''t move. His body even fell backward unconsciously as if something was pulling him.

    One must know that Wu dan was a wild giant as tall as a mountain. What kind of power could do such a thing?

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All of a sudden, a violent wind howled within the furnace, and the power of the divine disc was activated at the same time.

    "The life gate is open!"

    Ye Chen''s consciousness moved and the door of life opened with judgment. An endless stream of life force was poured into the spirit stone.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Instantly, cries of pain could be heard from the spiritual stone. However, this time, it was not a cry of pain. Instead, it was a cry of excitement.

    "What?"

    On the ice wheel, the ice Vulture powerhouses were shocked. The unparalleled mega avnche had been blocked by ye chen. He had even absorbed spirit stones into the heaven and earth furnace. What was he trying to do?

    Just as everyone was puzzled, a shocking explosion was heard. Within the furnace, the savage spiritual stone instantly disintegrated, and a ball of spiritual light flew into the nine Heavens!

    "Hahaha!"

    Apanied by a super violentughter, a little monkey baring its teeth and burning with true fire descended from the nine Heavens.

    "All of you, go to hell!"

    As soon as the little monkey was born, it spat out a mouthful of true Samadhi fire at all the powerhouses of the frost Giant race.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of the true me was iparable to the past. It was like a raging wave that instantly engulfed all the frost Giants!

    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2259 Lord Of The Wildlands!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All he could see was the destruction of the world by the true fire, and no life.

    The powerful true me instantly swept through the entire ice wheel. Many frost experts were trapped within and were unable to escape.

    "Ah!"

    Pained cries continued to ring out, and on the ice wheel, blood instantly flowed like a river. A burning aura spread out, and only Bing Jiu managed to escape.

    "Ye chen!"

    The battle had failed at thest moment entirely because of ye Chen''s appearance. The ice Vulture''s hatred for ye chen had reached its peak. However, the situation had been reversed. The strength of the Samadhi rock spirit was far beyond imagination. If they fought again, they would die without a doubt.

    "This Duke will remember this debt!"

    "Hahaha, get lost, trash!"

    Ye chen sneered and shouted.

    "You!"

    Ice Vulture gritted his teeth, but it was useless. The Samadhi rock spirit had already charged out towards him. The rock spiritw was aplete counter to the frost Giant. He couldn''t take it head-on, so he could only escape.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    At this moment, the rock spirit had ascended to the nine Heavens and was colliding with everything in its surroundings. It was curious about everything in its surroundings, but its power was too strong. After a few collisions, the ze Valley showed signs of copsing.

    "Benefactor, we can''t stay here for long. We''ll take you out!"

    At this moment, Wu dan came over and shouted. Ye chen nodded slightly. Then, he put away the ancient God Dharma and the heaven and earth furnace. He jumped onto Wu Dan''s shoulder and rushed out of the ze Valley with the Barbarian tribe.

    On fire Forest Peak, due to the stirring of the frost Giants, the temperature still dropped.

    After everyonended, the rock spirit flew out at the same time, breathing wind and clouds in the surroundings, and burning the sky with raging mes.

    "Lord rock spirit, stop it!"

    At this moment, Wu dan and the others shouted at the rock Spirit in the Sky.

    "Hahaha, why do you care about the rock Spirit''s matter? I''m just going to make trouble!"

    "This ..."

    Wu dan and the others were speechless. The rock spirit was the most precious treasure of their barbarian race, a Saint. Whether it was in terms of status or strength, they couldn''t disrespect the rock spirit. Therefore, they couldn''t control what the rock spirit wanted to do.

    Just as everyone was at a loss, a cold voice suddenly rang out,""Come down!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. It was ye chen who had shouted at the sky.

    "Ah? Benefactor, you can''t do this!"

    Wu dan and the others panicked, afraid that the rock spirit would get angry and kill them all.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the blink of an eye, the rock spirit was standing in front of ye chen, a deep pit of fire under its feet. It smiled at ye chen, then walked over and leaned on him, rubbing against him. It was obvious that it was very dependent on ye chen.

    "Ah?" This time, Wu dan and the others werepletely dumbfounded. The Samadhi rock spirit was the most violent and impossible to submit to anyone. This was a legend of their barbarian n since ancient times. However, the rock spirit waspletely obedient to ye chen. How could this be?

    "Master, do you have any orders?"

    "Master?"

    Hearing the way the rock spirit addressed ye chen, everyone was even more surprised. Wu dan and the others looked at each other,pletely unaware of the scene in front of them.

    However, the truth was right in front of their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe it.

    "Who''s your master? that''s not proper!" Ye chen said.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehe, you saved me from the spirit stone. You are my master."

    "This way, it makes sense!"

    "Of course, I''m very smart. If it wasn''t for master, I would have died in the spirit stone. It was really dangerous!"

    "You''re quite smart. How about following by my side from now on?"

    "Yes, sir!"

    The series of actions in front of them made Wu dan and the others speechless. All of them were impossible, but they had all happened.

    "Wait, benefactor, this rock spirit is the most precious treasure of our Wilnds race. You can''t take it away!"

    "What?" Ye chen looked at Wu dan coldly. Suddenly, a wave of cold killing intent made Wu dan take a few steps back. His huge body was actually unable to resist.

    At this moment, the rock spirit rushed forward."Tsk, what does the removal of the rock spirit have to do with you? you dare to stop me?"

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    Wu dan and the others knelt on the ground one after another, not daring to raise their heads.

    "It''s just that the Samadhi rock spirit is rted to the survival of the Wilnds. If Lord rock spirit really wants to follow ye chen, we can only respect ye chen as the Lord of the Wilnds!"

    "The Lord of the Wilnds? Hehe, it''s a good idea to let my master be the Lord of the Wilnds!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen was speechless. He did not expect this to be the end result. For some inexplicable reason, he wanted to be the Lord of the Wilnds.

    "Benefactor, please return to the Wilnds with us. There will naturally be a coronation ceremony!"

    "Hmm ... How about this? all of you return to the boorish deste first. I still have to tour the northern part of the divine peak!"

    "The northernnds?"

    Upon hearing this, Wu dan and the others trembled and said,""The North is the most dangerous ce in the ninth technique. There are many geniuses from the most powerful forces in the universe. Benefactor, you must be in great danger!"

    "Hey, what are you all talking about? with the rock spirit apanying master, what danger is there?"

    "This ..." Wu dan and the others naturally did not dare to disobey the rock spirit and could only agree. They left the information of the route and returned to the deste universe ording to ye Chen''s instructions.

    After watching the Barbarian tribe leave, ye chen pointed at the rock spirit. Instantly, the rock spirit turned into a ray of spirit light and entered ye Chen''s ear. Then, ye Chen''s left ear turned Crimson and the hair around it was like mes. It was very strange.

    "Northernnds, I''ming!"

    After subduing the Samadhi rock spirit, ye chen had gained a super helper. His overall strength had increased greatly and he was full of confidence as he rushed toward the northernnds.

    Along the way, ye chen met some treasure-seekers in the South. However, the treasures they were looking for were not worthy of ye Chen''s attention. They could not bepared to the Dragon-holding spear, the rock spirit true fire, and other treasures that ye chen had obtained. He could only give up.

    After traveling through space for three days and three nights, ye chen finally arrived at the North Peak!

    As soon as he stepped into the North Peak, ye chen sensed that the energy here waspletely different from the other peaks. The energy of a heavenly Dao imprint had appeared here.

    "Are the nine heavenly Dao hidden here?"

    "It seems like I need to find a ce and create my own eighth heavenly Dao!"

    This was something ye chen had to do. Only bypleting the eighth level heavenly path imprint in advance would ye chen have the foundation to cultivate the ninth level heavenly path.

    Ye chen entered a secret ce. Then, with the help of the rock spirit, after forty-nine days of cultivation, he sessfully mastered the eighth level of heavenly Dao. Ye chen did not expect the rock spirit toprehend the eighth level of the heavenly Dao on its own. If not for the rock Spirit''s help, ye chen would have needed forty-nine years toprehend the eighth level of the heavenly Dao.

    After cultivating the eighth heavenly path, ye chen had officially entered the final ninth-level technique, the Buddhist realm. This was the ce where the Buddha Emperor''s treasures and secret manuals were the most advanced and rich.

    "Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, is this Emperor satisfied with my performance this time?"

    Ye chen said to the sky.

    A Buddha seal appeared in the sky. It was mysterious,plex, and ever-changing!

 Chapter 2260 2265-Unmovable Emperor Ming!

    Ye chen smiled as he looked at the Buddhist seal in the air.

    "The heavenly spirit Buddha eyes is the eighth level of the heavenly Dao!"

    Ye Chen''s Buddhist light was zing. The Buddha appeared in the nine Heavens. Nine rays of spiritual light surrounded his body and his Foundation improved rapidly.

    After his Foundation had improved, ye chen looked at the Buddhist seal again. Indeed, he saw a different scene. It was the symbol of the eighth level of heavenly Dao.

    "Break through the Buddha seal in front of me and I will meet you again!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen ascended and rushed directly into the world of the Buddha seal. In this world, everything around him was formed by the eight levels of heavenly Dao. It intertwined into aplicated, grotesque realm. In this realm, ye chen could clearly feel that he was an outsider.

    There was something wrong with this feeling. The Buddhist Emperor''s Zen philosophy was profound. This feeling seemed to be hurrying ye chen. Although he had entered this world, he did not understand it at all.

    After activating the basic heavenly Dao imprint, ye chen continued to observe the various things in the predicament around him. He found that these things were constantly changing their forms and did not have a stable state at all. Why was this?

    "Could it be that my understanding of the basic heaven path mark is still not deep enough?"

    This was the first thing that came to ye Chen''s mind. After all, the basic heavenly Dao imprint was the foundation of other heavenly Dao imprints. Even if it was a ninth-level heavenly Dao imprint, it must be forged from the basic heavenly Dao imprint.

    At this time, the sky was filled with thunder and lightning. Suddenly, a Grand anticipation appeared before ye Chen''s eyes.

    "What?"

    Ye chen raised his head slightly and looked at the huge chessboard. Before his eyes, there were countless strong people standing on it.

    "This is ..." He immediately realized that these experts were likely to be like him. They had passed the Buddha Emperor''s test and were chosen.

    From the corner of his eye, ye chen could sense many heavenly Dao auras emanating from these people. There were even a few powerhouses whose auras were at the eighth level of heavenly Dao. It was clear that these people had simr experiences as him. The universe was vast and there were countless geniuses. Those who could stand here must be the best of the best.

    Ye chen noticed that Buddhist characters had appeared above these people''s heads. They introduced these powerhouses ''names, origins, and cultivation realms.

    At a nce, he could see the primordial universe, the savage universe, the Flying Cloud universe ...

    There were countless universes, and most of the experts had extremely noble identities. They were either members of the royal family or princes of powerful sects.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the top of his head. There were also Buddhist light characters, introducing his origin.

    "Hahaha, you''re from the chaosverse. I''m not seeing things, am I?"

    A burst ofughter rang out. Ye chen was already used to this. Even at the lowest divine peak, he could still encounter people whoughed at him. This was the ultimate trial ground of the nine heavenly Dao. It was more logical for such a person to appear.

    "Emperor Qing Yun, don''t underestimate this person. Anyone who can reach this point is not simple!"

    Another person spoke. This person was tall and had a buzz cut. His entire body was muscr like a Vajra and he looked very mighty. Ye chen looked over. This person was from the vast universe and the one whoughed at ye chen was the Prince of the Flying Cloud universe''s Emerald Cloud sect, Xuanji Huo Qingyun!

    Ye chen ignored Huo Qingyun''s mockery and immediately gathered everyone''s information. This was because these Buddhist light characters seemed magical but their energy was very thin. In other words, they could not exist for long.

    Indeed, they all disappeared in less than five minutes.

    Many powerhouses were observing the chessboard and didn''t pay attention to the information of the people around them, which caused the information to be unclear.

    On the chessboard, there were many masters. Everyone upied a position, and the chess pieces under their feet were their own identity pieces.

    Ye chen was stepping on a "car."

    "All of you, listen to my orders!"

    A loud voice reverberated throughout the entire area. Ye chen turned his head and saw that it was Prince Azure cloud. He had stepped on "handsome!"

    It seemed that, ording to the status of the chessboard, it really had to listen to his orders. However, the experts who hade here were all absolute geniuses. It wouldn''t be easy to get so many people.

    On the other side, there were also many experts standing there. They were also stepping on identity chess pieces, and the one in the center was the general.

    "Could it be that both sides are going to kill each other?"<sub> </sub>

    In such a situation, this battle was inevitable. What was the purpose of killing each other?

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, the light of Buddha shone brightly. Above the nine Heavens, Buddha Ming Wang descended.

    "This Lord is the atha King. I''m very happy to see you all here today. This formation was left behind by the Buddha Emperor to wait for the fated person to enter it andprehend the nine levels of heavenly Dao!"

    "atha? Hahaha, are you trying to scare us?"

    "That''s right. We''re all peerless prodigies of our various great cosmoses.¡°

    "What is your purpose?"

    Many powerhouses looked at Ac with displeasure, showing disdain. It was clear that they had no respect for him. After all, they were all too powerful.

    "All of you, silence!"

    Suddenly,  ¨¡ tha let out an angry roar, and the surroundingnd trembled at the same time. The entire chessboard kept letting out a rumbling sound. Then, all the experts were surrounded by golden lightning released by the chess pieces under their feet.

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Ah!"

    Surrounded by the Golden lightning, the people who had wanted to challenge the wisdom King''s authority were all punished by the heavens. They were in great pain.

    "Ah?"

    Upon seeing this, everyone finally understood that the person in front of them was likely to be the God who controlled their fate. They had to respect him, or they would die without even knowing how they died.

    "We''re convinced, and we don''t dare to be rash!"

    "Yes!"

    The powerhouses bowed to the Ming Dynasty one after another, not daring to move.

    Ming Wang ignored him and continued to exin.

    He was suspended in the air with nine reincarnation images behind him. Ye chen looked at him and saw too much iprehensible heavenly Dao power. The nine reincarnation images behind this man were most likely the core of the nine heavenly Dao.

    "The one who obtains the ninthyer of the heavenly Dao in the end is the one who makes it to the end by killing each other in this chess game!"

    "What is the meaning of this? there are so many experts here, but only one of us can obtain the power of the ninth level of heavenly Dao. Are you ying with us?"

    "Yeah!"

    "Who dares to fabricate the Buddha Emperor''s order?!" Fudo Ming King sneered.

    The power once again shook the area, and the hearts of all the experts trembled. They deeply felt that this was no ordinary formation. Once they tried to plot, they would definitely suffer a bacsh and die.

    "I, I want to quit!"

    Suddenly, an expert shouted in a trembling voice.

    "What?"

    Ming Wang turned around and looked at the man, revealing a mysterious smile.

    "You want to quit? Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure, I''m sure! I don''t want to get involved in such a dangerous fight!"

    "Hahaha, what a pity, what a pity. Ever since you entered these nine techniques, if you want to leave, you''re courting death!"

 Chapter 2261 2266-Chaotic Chess Battle!

    Seeing Ming Wang''s anger, his sharp palm stirred the wind and clouds, instantly causing the divine punishment to descend and bombard the body of that expert.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Golden lightning was like a Golden Dragon. The expert''s body couldn''t resist it at all. He was struck by five lightning bolts in an instant and his body was crushed into pieces.

    This expert was at the peak of the celestial immortal realm, but he was instantly judged by the wisdom King. This scene was too terrifying. With that, the experts knew that since they had participated in this game, there was no possibility of leaving. They could only continue to y until the end.

    "Hahaha, good death, good death!" Someoneughed.

    "Huo Qingyun, what do you mean?" An expert asked, unconvinced.

    "Hmph, since you''vee here, you must fight to the end. This is the awareness of a peerless genius. How can you be considered geniuses when you''re so weak?"

    "What did you just say?"

    The experts were unconvinced and berated him angrily. However, Huo Qingyun was not afraid at all. He sneered at the crowd as if he would definitely be the final winner.

    "Enough!"

    At this moment, Ming Wang spoke again, and everyone fell silent.

    He looked at the crowd and said,"this is not just a game of killing each other. It''s also a game of cooperation. ording to the rules of the chessboard, each of you has a mission. Only cooperation is the way to go!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone agreed and watched as atha ascended to the nine Heavens and then dropped down the decree. Suddenly, the game started.

    "Follow me and directly attack their general!"

    Huo Qingyun shouted.

    "Hmph, do you think others are idiots?" Ye chen sneered.

    "What do you mean? Ye chen, disobey my orders and I''ll kill you first!"

    "Sure, you can try!"

    In the face of Huo Qingyun''s threat, ye chen showed no fear. He understood that as the "car", he yed a huge role in this situation. Even if Huo Qingyun wanted to deal with him, the others would not agree.

    As expected, some experts indicated to Huo Qingyun not to be too angry.

    "Prince Qing Yun, although we will listen to yourmand for the time being, if you don''t look at the big picture, we will definitely not support you!"

    "That''s right. This person has the identity of ''carriage'' and is very useful. We can''t touch him!"

    "Hmph!"

    Huo Qingyun nced at ye chen but did not say anything.

    At this moment, five soldiers crossed the river in front of the opposite side, pressing down on the border.

    Upon seeing this scene, Huo Qingyun issued an order, and the five soldiers advanced together!

    In an instant, on the array diagram in front of them, ten experts were already facing each other. Under their feet, raging waves pped the shore, and a Great River flowed. Such a shocking change was shocking.

    "Kill!"

    The ''general'' on the other side gave the order and shouted crazily.

    The ten powerhouses engaged in a chaotic battle that shook the heavens and the earth. Boundless energy fluctuations surged and the entire River instantly fell into a state of copse. The endless waves automatically rose and transformed into various ferocious beasts that wildly rushed toward ye chen.

    "W-what''s going on?" Huo Qingyun angrily asked.

    "Not good, the other side has someone who is skilled in using Water-typews!" An expert shouted.

    "Detestable!"

    Huo Qingyun was furious, but what could he do in the face of such a disadvantageous situation?

    "Let me do it!"

    At this moment, the expert from the vast universe jumped out. This person was the ck puppet cannon!<sub> </sub>

    "Everyone in front, cooperate with my attack!"

    "Alright!"

    The experts in front all used their secret techniques to support this person.

    "War god Yi, can you do it or not?" "Who are you?" Huo Qingyun shouted impatiently when he saw that the expert had not made a move.

    "Shut up!"

    He didn''t expect that the war god hou didn''t care about his status at all. When he shouted, the experts only sneered. No one cared about Huo Qingyun''s feelings. This situation made him even more furious. As the Commander-in-Chief, he actually had no prestige!

    "He''s gathering the power of his divine ability. Huo Qingyun, I think you''d better not interfere!" Ye chen said.

    "Hmph, it''s not your turn to ..."

    Before Huo Qingyun could say anything, the earth suddenly trembled and the wind and clouds surged. The war god puppet''s powerful magical ability attracted countless rocks and gathered them in the sky. Finally, it turned into a boundless stone puppet. It roared repeatedly and shook the world. With the cooperation of the experts in front, it actually grew a pair of wings and flew toward the opposite camp.

    "Roar!"

    The puppet fighter roared madly. Countless rocks fell and the surging River showed signs of stopping.

    "Wateres, earth covers, kill!¡°

    The armor of the God of War enhanced the power of the earth element once again. All of the water beasts of the other side were crushed, unable to resist the power of the armor of war. In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed.

    "Hahaha, war god armor, not bad!"

    "Hahaha ..." Huo Qingyunughed when he saw this scene. Anyone was his tool. In his mind, as long as they were useful, he would smile. But if they were useless, he would not hesitate to abandon them. This was the truth that he had learned from his hundreds of years of cultivation in the Qing Yun sect as the Prince of Qing Yun.

    "Hmph!"

    In the face of Huo Qingyun''s "praise", the war god Chi only snorted slightly and did not take it seriously.

    "Kill!"

    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield had reversed, Huo Qingyun issued a killing order. Immediately, the surrounding cultivators attacked one after another and charged forward.

    Divine powers and secret Arts were everywhere, and energy exploded. It was extremely dangerous.

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes were locked on the opponent''s general. He did not expect that the opponent''s general was not looking at Huo Qingyun or the war god Chi, but at him!

    Ye chen was a little surprised by such an illogical situation.

    The general on the other side was called Ba Wu Jiang. He was tall and had a determined expression on his face, but his eyes sent chills down one''s spine. No one knew how shrewd he was, and he couldn''t underestimate such an opponent.

    "Could this person be a golden immortal?"

    This was what ye chen was suspicious of. Although the Golden text''s introduction said that this person was at the peak of heaven immortal, ye chen was more or less suspicious of this introduction. It was good to have this information but he must not let this information limit his judgment!

    Moreover, the other party was able to lock onto him among the many powerhouses. This forced ye chen to reconsider. This person''s eyesight might be far better than others. There might even be more powerful Masters hidden in this chess game.

    With the repeated attacks of the puppet fighter, the enemy''s Army had already suffered casualties. One of the experts was unable to avoid the puppet fighter''s fierce frontal attack and was severely injured in the air. His body was crushed and he died on the spot.

    "Hahaha, Ba Wu Jiang, do you dare to fight me one-on-one?"

    Seeing that the situation was getting better, Huo Qingyun became arrogant again, hoping to fight Ba Wu Jiang one-on-one. However, he was immediately opposed by the other experts.

    "Huo Qingyun, if you fail, we will suffer as well. You are a Marshal, so you can''t act recklessly!"

    "Right!"

    The pressure from the powerhouses made Huo Qingyun extremely unhappy. It was as if he was bound to lose.

    "You have too many concerns. How can you understand my judgment? Get lost!"

    "Die!" Huo Qingyun flew toward BA Wujiang.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ba Wu Jiang''s face was filled with disdain and a sinister smile.

 Chapter 2262 The Battle Of Generals!

    Everyone saw that Emperor Qing Yun had taken the initiative to attack Ba Wu Jiang. This battle between two kings was too dangerous. Once Emperor Qing Yun lost, everyone would suffer. This wasn''t an oue that the experts wanted to see.

    "Huo Qingyun, don''t go too far!"

    An expert angrily rebuked and tried to block the attack. However, Huo Qingyun was in a state of extreme anger. The long sword in his hand didn''t recognize him. As he waved it, a powerful sword Qi swept out in all directions like a sword Dragon emerging from the sea. It was impossible to resist. The expert knew that he wasn''t a match for Huo Qingyun. If he tried to block it forcefully, he might die on the spot. This was not worth it.

    The powerhouses were extremely displeased with Huo Qingyun''s actions, but ye chen had no intention of stopping him. Instead, he closed his eyes and focused his mind, not knowing what he was doing.

    "What?"

    The puppet of the God of War looked at ye chen with a puzzled expression. However, he admired ye chen very much. At the same time, he felt that ye chen was not an ordinary person. Therefore, what he was doing was definitely not ordinary. He also closed his eyes and focused his mind, trying to figure out ye Chen''s motives.

    At this moment, ye chen was sensing the secrets of the chessboard under his feet. Ever since he used his identity to move, he could sense that his heavenly Dao cultivation base and this chessboardplemented each other. The so-calledmander position was not where the heavenly Dao core of the chessboard was. If Huo Qingyun failed, it might affect everyone but ye chen did not think that it was a sure-death situation.

    "Could the nine levels of the heavenly Dao be the true mystery hidden beneath the battlefield?"

    Ye chen kept thinking. Through the ancient God Space, he analyzed the image of the chessboard in his mind.

    In his mind, the one hundred and eight basic imprints kept flying, changing, and forging all kinds of heavenly Dao imprints. He used these imprints topare with what he saw in front of him andprehend. Ye chen wanted to find the true profoundness of the ninth level of heavenly Dao.

    "Kill!"

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield in the real world, Huo Qingyun had made a move to kill BA Wujiang. A great battle was about to begin.

    "Huo Qingyun, you want to kill me just like that? what a joke!"

    Ba Wu Jiang wielded his halberd like a dragon in a chaotic River. As he advanced, wind and rain surged, and his powerful aura swept across the entire area.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The halberd light was like a dragon emerging from the sea, madly engulfing everything in its path. However, Huo Qingyun was no ordinary being. The sword Qi of the divine weapon in his hand shook, and as he waved it, the image of the Dragon in front of him was instantly destroyed. However, BA Wujiang didn''t show any signs of weakness. He charged forward with his halberd in hand.

    Seeing the battle between the two great generals, everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at the battle of the century.

    "Who do you think will win this war?" An expert asked. The other experts all fell into deep thought, and some evenughed and discussed. At this moment, no matter which camp they were from, no one took the initiative to make a move. They were waiting for the oue of Ba Wu Jiang and Huo Qing Yun.

    Before the start of the battle, Ba Wu Jiang had given them enough confidence to wait for the results. Huo Qing Yun, on the other hand, had ignored thempletely. He didn''t put anyone in his eyes at all, so the others had no interest in him. They just didn''t want to be implicated by him.

    "Tyrant Dragon opens the border!"

    With a furious roar, BA Wujiang thrust his halberd forward, stirring up the mountains and rivers. Instantly, a strange phenomenon appeared in the heavens and earth. Waves of profound heavenly energy were injected into the halberd, summoning the God within it. With a single strike, it was as if ten thousand Jun tall mountains were charging straight at the heavenly spirit.

    "Swish!"

    There was a sudden explosion. Huo Qingyun''s character was too unyielding. How could he let go of such an opportunity to fight head-on? However, it was impossible for a sword to win against a halberd with absolute strength. Moreover, Ba Wu Jiang''s cultivation base was so high that even a heaven immortal would be destroyed by his attack.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The divine weapons of both sides collided and constantly attacked each other, emitting countless Starlight. These Starlight shook thend in all directions and swept through the nine Heavens. Soon, tens of thousands of stars in the world flickered at the same time as the power of the stars was constantly being instilled into the two.<sub> </sub>

    "With such a number of stars, these two people are indeed the strongest geniuses!"

    "That''s right. If he was an ordinary heaven immortal, he would have died without a doubt. However, Huo Qingyun was able to use his divine sword to block Ba Ji''s attack head-on. I''m afraid that even if we cultivate for thousands of years, we won''t be able to catch up with this level of internal energy cultivation."

    "That''s right. These two are Dragons among men. Let''s just take a look!"

    The crowd looked envious. Ba Wu Jiang had hidden his strength, and although Huo Qing Yun was arrogant and despotic, his strength was truly astonishing. What else could they do other than being surprised by such a confrontation?

    Seeing the battle between the two sides bing more and more intense, everyone began to have a small n in their hearts. They all wanted toprehend the nineyers of heavenly Dao, but some of them couldn''t evenprehend the eightyers of heavenly Dao. It was also a coincidence that they entered this ce, so they were the ones in the most danger. They were thinking, even if they saw the nineyers of heavenly Dao, could they reallyprehend it? and what did atha King mean when he said that only one person couldprehend the nineyers of heavenly Dao? could it be that only one person would survive?

    "Kill!"

    Huo Qingyun''s eyes were bloodshot, and his madness was insufferably arrogant. Boundless sword Qi rose, shocking the heavens and earth!

    The Chu River Han boundary triggered a super flood that rushed towards Ba Wu Jiang.

    "Small tricks!"

    In the face of such a Grand technique, BA Wujiang sneered and thrust his halberd into the ground. Instantly, waves of dark force poured into the earth vein, drawing it into awork. It was BA Wujiang''s formation.

    "This!"

    Huo Qingyun immediately felt his feet being pulled by a powerful force. Let alone chasing down the eight generals, he was in a difficult situation even if he wanted to move forward.

    If that was the case, his entire battle would fall into a tragedy. He would definitely not allow such a situation to happen.

    "Qingyun sword unsheathed with a swish!"

    With amand, he took out his real divine weapon, which was the clear sky heavenly weapon, the strongest divine sword!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Qingyun sword appeared. Suddenly, boundless sword light stirred up the wind and clouds. The many formations formed by the Overlord halberd were shattered one after another, and they were unable to affect Huo Qingyun at all. At this point, the battle had reached a life-and-death stage. No one dared to be careless!

    The crowd watched with great interest. Most of them had simple thoughts. Whether it was Huo Qingyun or Ba Wu Jiang who won, it would be a good thing for them. After all, their goal was toprehend the nine heavenly Dao and ensure the survival of one another.

    Only ye chen remained in a meditative state. As the battle progressed, ye chen spent more timeprehending the ninth heavenly Dao. He felt that the heavenly Dao and the human Dao could be achieved with a single thought.

    "Tyrant halberd opens its borders, disdaining the heavens and earth!"

    Upon seeing Huo Qingyun unleash his ultimate divine ability, Ba Wu Jiang''s brows furrowed. mes swirled in the air as he brandished the halberd in his hand several times. The halberd contained the power of the eighth firmament and his ownws of heaven Immortals.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a shocking explosion, Huo Qingyun''s sword Qi was actually broken by the halberd light. It even broke through the encirclement of the sword in an instant and headed straight for Huo Qingyun''s throat!

 Chapter 2263 The Underworld River Sword Angrily Slashed At Exalt Xie!

    "You''re ... Ye chen!"

    At this time, ye Chen''s temperament was even more arrogant. The spontaneous pressure on his body was even stronger. The might of the heavenly Emperor could not be shaken.

    Sensing the unusual energy in ye Chen''s body, heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to reappear in the spirit realm a hundred yearster and evene to them of his own ord. His actions were too arrogant.

    The ninth RiverSource was an existenceparable to a golden immortal. In the spiriters ''realm, no one could go up against him so arrogantly. This was the greatest reliance of heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy. However, the powerful might on ye Chen''s body and the many divine lights that shrouded him gave them a mysterious and impermanent feeling. In the past, ye chen was still a true immortal but he had left right under the nose of the ninth RiverSource. Now, he had returned. If he did not have absolute confidence, would hee?

    They knew that ye chen was not a fool. What did his arrival mean?

    <o>,m "Ye chen, you''re overestimating yourself by challenging us evil spirits. No matter what kind of opportunities you''ve obtained in the past hundred years, you''re no match for the Lord ninth RiverSource. If you surrender now, you might be able to keep your life!"</o>

    Lord Xie was the first to jump out and yell at ye chen.

    "Impudent!"

    "You''re courting death!" Old ancestor yellow spring roared, his eyes zing with fire.

    In the hundred years that ye chen had been gone, old ancestor yellow spring and the other powerhouses had used the mental cultivation method that ye chen had left behind to cultivate the heavenly way imprint to the sixth level. Even old ancestor yellow spring, Wushuang, andherworld old ancestor had broken through their own limits and attained the profound immortal realm. They were no longer the weaklings they used to be. If not for the existence of the ninth RiverSource, they would have long wanted to counterattack the three thousand feet yellow spring.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring!"

    Evil supremacy was furious. He didn''t expect that even a remnant like old ancestor yellow spring would dare to talk to him like that. This made him lose face.

    "So, do you think the old ancestor will be afraid of you? We''ve already cultivated a level six heavenly Dao with the help of the emperor''s heart technique. Why don''t youe and try?"

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    Lord evil attacked old ancestor yellow spring in anger.

    Ye chen nodded at the great ancestor and flew out. Theherworld sword Qi bloomed like a lotus flower and instantly locked onto the surroundings. Before him was theherworld sword realm that had been baptized by the sixth level heavenly path.

    The Lotus flowers bloomed on the road to theherworld, and the light of Buddha shone on the world.

    Old ancestor yellow spring waved his long sword, and his immortal energy burst forth. Endless sword Qi trapped evil supremacy like a school of piranhas, making him unable to use any divine arts.

    Although Lord evil had also entered the Tier 6 heavenly Dao Buddha Pond, based on his talent andprehension ability, it was impossible for him toprehend the true meaning within. Even if he had a deep foundation, he wasn''t the old ancestor''s match.

    "Rank 6 heaven''s path enshrouding River of theherworld sword Qi!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The endless sword Qi turned into life-seeking ghosts that devoured Lord Xie''s body and soul.

    "No, no!"

    Evil supremacy didn''t expect old ancestor yellow spring''s strength to improve so quickly. It had long surpassed his imagination. He thought he could establish his might by killing old ancestor yellow spring, but now, not only did he fail to do what he had done, but he was also in danger.

    Upon seeing this, the evil spirit Army fell into chaos. Their Lord Xie could not even defeat old ancestorherworld. How strong was ye chen now?

    Under such a contrast, the morale of the evil spirit Army wavered, and the ninth RiverSource instantly realized this.

    "Silence!"

    With a cold shout, the Chi around his body flowed in all directions. The vast evil energy covered the world. The pressure caused by ye chen instantly dissipated. The mental pressure of the ninth source descended on the evil spirit Army.

    As a result, the entire evil spirit Army bowed to the ninth source and did not dare to move.

    Ye chen did not care about this. He just looked at the battlefield. At this moment, it was the time for the final battle between old ancestor yellow spring and Lord evil.

    "Forefather, we have faith in you!"<sub> </sub>

    "Old ancestor, kill him!"

    "This is the first battle after the great emperor''s return. Old ancestor, show me what you''ve got!"

    The experts of the Zhan residence all shouted out, cheering for the old ancestor, hoping that he would quickly end this battle.

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s fighting spirit rose when he heard the shouts of the experts. He also realized that the oue of this battle was rted to the dignity of the great emperor. He couldn''t lose.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, you''ve rebelled! I''ll let you die without a burial ce!"

    "Hahaha, evil supremacy, I''ll let you understand that your talent is simply trash. Go to hell!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s heart bloomed. It was the heaven Dao heart technique left behind by the heavenly Emperor. In the blink of an eye, the power of the yellow Springs Sword World pressed down, causing the domain of the divine ability to fall into a state of destruction.

    "Impossible!"

    Seeing that his blood insect domain was suppressed by theherworld sword realm and couldn''t be used, he didn''t know that the person in front of him was far from being his opponent before. It didn''t make sense that he had such power now, but it was the truth.

    "Yellow Springs Sword Art, misty soul-locking sword!"

    Just as evil supremacy was hesitating, the old ancestor made his move in anger. He used his ultimate killing move. The sword of life-demanding carried a level 6 heavenly Dao andbined with the spiritual umtion heart technique, locking onto evil supremacy instantly.

    "Ah?"

    All the experts were shocked, and the evil spirit was intimidated.

    "Lord Xie!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord shouted. However, with 10000 of them, evil Paragon Lord couldn''t resist the power of theherworld sword. His body instantly exploded, and he was left with no other choice but to die!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the evil spirits exploded, and the entire ce turned silent.

    The old ancestor stood alone in the sky, his sword Qi threatening.

    The evil spirits were shocked. Such power was enough to intimidate them.

    "Damn it!"

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord wanted tounch a sneak attack on the great ancestor but ye Chen''s cold gaze caused the heavenly cosmic evil Lord to feel as if his body had frozen. He could not move at all.

    The evil spirits werepletely shocked by what they saw. They had never thought that old ancestor yellow spring would kill Lord evil supremacy before the ninth RiverSource. They couldn''t ept such a result.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, it seems like you''ve helped your subordinates a lot!"

    The ninth RiverSource finally spoke, sneering at ye chen. It seemed that Lord evil''s death had no effect on him.

    After all, as a source-level dark spirit, their status was on apletely different level from these ruler-level dark spirits. They were the most primitive existences among the dark spirits, and all the dark generals had to listen to theirmands. In their eyes, these dark generals were no different from ordinary dark spirits.

    "Ninth RiverSource, immediately bring your men and get out of the yellow Springs battle Manor. This is your only chance to live!"

    Ye Chen''s voice was low. His body emitted a powerful light of heavenly Dao. All the evil spirit energy, including the energy emitted by the ninth source, was destroyed.

    Ye chen did not give the ninth RiverSource any room to turn things around. This was the heavenly Emperor''s order.

    "Hahaha, you''re so bold, ye chen! However, have you ever thought that in this world, only I, evil spirit, can infect other ces? nothing can make evil spirit leave!"

    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 2264 2269-All Chess Pieces!

    As he watched the powerhouses sit cross-legged andprehend the secrets of the chess piece, Huo Qingyun understood that there would be no good oue if he continued to target ye chen. It was better toprehend the secrets of the chess piece at the same time. The chess piece under his feet was themander. Once heprehended this power, would he obtain the power to restrain the other chess pieces or even defeat Ba Wu Jiang? this was not a fantasy.

    "Hahaha, I''m born extraordinary. Once I''veprehended this position, it''s time for you to bow down!"

    After saying that, Huo Qingyun fell into a state of enlightenment.

    The atmosphere in the stadium changed in an instant. Not only on Huo Qingyun''s side, but even on BA Wujiang''s side, the experts were caught in the same situation.

    Only ye chen and BA Wu Jiang looked at each other with an unreadable expression. Then, both of their primordial spirits left their bodies at the same time and entered the different space using the Buddha Emperor chessboard.

    Ye chen and BA Wu Jiang stood against each other.

    "Ye chen, I was right about you. You''veprehended the chessboard''s true meaning. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to enter this alternate dimension!"

    "BA Wujiang, you''re indeed different from the rest. However, before me, you can only be my subject!"

    "Hahaha!"

    BA Wujiangughed heartily. He had always been a madman, but only after meeting ye chen today did he realize that ye Chen''s madness was even greater than his. However, there could only be one winner in this game!

    The two''s eyes suddenly turned cold. In the surrounding space, endless energy was constantly flowing and spreading. This energy was very strange, and its attributes were constantly changing. Unless it was someone with top talent, it was impossible to use it.

    "Ah!"

    Ba Wu Jiang made the first move, absorbing the power of the five soldiers.

    Because at this moment, the five powerful warriors were trying to understand the secrets of the five chess pieces. The deeper they understood, the more power Ba Wu Jiang could absorb. This was the true secret of the chessboard. Everyone was a chess piece, and only the controller could gain the most benefits.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a burst of light, Ba Wu Jiang''s body began to emit a strange light. All of the energy was absorbed and refined by him.

    "These people are still too weak. This bit of strength is still not enough!" A greedy look appeared on Ba Wu Jiang''s face as he yelled out in anger.

    At this time, ye chen also saw hope. The power of the five weapons was brewing and circting, but he did not directly absorb and utilize it. Instead, he let them continue to cultivate.

    "I originally thought that my opponent would be themander, but when I saw you, I knew that Huo Qingyun was no match for you. This arrangement was just a game by the Buddha Emperor. It doesn''t make a difference whether I''m themander or not. Only byprehending the power of the nine levels of heavenly Dao can I use these chess pieces! Hahaha!"

    At this moment, BA Wujiang thought that he was the master of everything. As long as he could kill ye chen and obtain the power of all his chess pieces, he would be the most talented person in the universe. Even if he ascended to the heaven realm, he would still be the most powerful heaven''s favorite.

    "Ye chen, you''re destined to die in my hands. ept your fate!"

    Seeing that ye chen had not absorbed the power of five soldiers, Ba Wu Jiang thought that he had found ye Chen''s weakness. As long as he used the power of five soldiers to gain the upper hand, ye chen would lose without a doubt. His eyes turned cold and the halberd in his hand glowed again. The powerful halberd light drew the power of the five soldiers and rushed over with unstoppable momentum.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the halberd light was about to hit ye chen, ye chen raised his hand slightly. Suddenly, a huge handprint caught the halberd light in the air, preventing it from moving forward. In the sky, mes scattered in all directions and the stars shook. The powerful energy shattered the void and the battle between two powerhouses was yed out in the starry sky.

    "Impossible!"

    Ba Wu Jiang was shocked. The attack just now had used the strength of five soldiers. Ye chen could not possibly withstand it.

    However, at this moment, Ba Wu Jiang noticed that the chess piece under ye Chen''s feet was constantly channeling the power of heavenly Dao into ye Chen''s meridians. It was precisely "unparalleled in the art of sword!"

    ? "Hmph, so what? watch the halberd!"

    Ba Wu Jiang had seen the source of ye Chen''s power. He activated his general chess piece and soared to the nine Heavens. With one strike, he broke through the sword Qi that had resisted the power of five soldiers. The power of five soldiers returned, and BA Wu Jiang''s strength soared. He charged straight at ye chen.

    "Five weapons sword power!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, ye chen finally used the power of five weapons. Suddenly, five sword Qi flew out from the five weapons chess piece and transformed into five streams of light. They appeared in front of ye chen. At the same time, there was a "Chi" sound and the wandering Dragon Sword was unsheathed.

    "What?"

    The divine weapon was unsheathed, and with the power of the five weapons, the sword power was impressive. It evolved into the five elements sword array and fought against the starry sky.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The five elements sword had all evolved into nine levels of heavenly Dao. The power of the sword was not something that Huo Qingyun and the others couldpare to. Ye Chen''s strength was already heaven-defying.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, there was only the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, which was apanied by the light of the five elements stars, rushing over. BA Wujiang swung his halberd in an attempt to counter ye Chen''s attack. However, when his halberd collided with the sword Qi, he realized that all his previous ns had failed. Ye Chen''s understanding of the ninth heavenly Dao had probably surpassed his imagination.

    "Double cannons!"

    At this moment, BA Wujiang activated the power of the two cannons, and instantly, the halberd light shook the heavens!

    "Kill!"

    With a furious roar, the Grand halberd light locked onto ye Chen''s figure, making it impossible to Dodge.

    "Good!"

    However, ye chen was not afraid at all. He waved the swimming Dragon andunched the nine Dragons counterattack.

    "Double Elephant flying sky, Dragon-elephant Prajna!"

    Heavenly spirit Buddha''s shadow appeared once more as he unleashed his Buddhist techniques. The Dragon and elephant Prajna was extremely powerful. Its power overpowered BA Wujiang''s and the Dragon''s roars destroyed the halberd''s radiance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a deafening explosion, the starry sky shattered and the entire space fell into nothingness.

    "Ah!"

    Ba Wu Jiang let out a blood-curdling screech as he was pushed a thousand feet away by the Dragon-elephant force. This was a situation that he had never expected.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    He pressed his finger on the ground and drew a blood-red mark on the chessboard. Then,"Z, Z, Z!"

    The power of the chessboard turned into lightning and was absorbed by Ba Wu Jiang. He had lost his patience. His cultivation base was far above ye chen ''S. He did not want to dy any longer. He wanted this boring victory!

    "Ye chen, you''re very strong and I''m very happy. However, I don''t have time to y with you anymore. Go to hell!"

    The power of the heavenly Dao contained in all the chess pieces gathered toward BA Wujiang. At this moment, nineyers of light of the heavenly Dao gathered above his head. The domineering halberd stood upright and absorbed the light of the heavenly Dao. It was as if a God had descended and was invincible!

    "Hahaha!"

    Apanied by wildughter, Ba Wu Jiang revealed his true strength-a half-step golden immortal!

    Seeing that his opponent''s strength had increased a hundredfold, ye chen did not dare to be careless. He no longer held back his ancient God Body and the heavenly Serpent ck Tortoise revealed itself. Countless heavenly energy from the chessboard was absorbed and gathered by the ck Tortoise at the same time!

    "Hahaha, useless ye chen. I''m a half-step golden immortal. The energy that my body can store is far above yours. Do you really think you can absorb all the chess pieces ''heavenly Dao? in your dreams!"

 Chapter 2265 Ancient God Body Vs Overlord Body!

    BA Wujiang believed that his Foundation was unrivaled. Although ye chen was talented, he was no match for BA Wujiang in terms of absorbing and refining the heavenly energy of the entire chessboard. Therefore, he wanted to exhaust ye chen to death in this way.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I can sense the vigorous power of heavenly Dao in my body. My origin is above yours and as time passes, it will only develop further. Ye chen, admit defeat. I''ll give you a chance to be my subordinate. How about it?"

    He thought that he was invincible but he admired ye Chen''s ability and hoped that ye chen woulde under hismand. Under such circumstances, it seemed that this was ye Chen''s only choice. However, he did not care about ye Chen''s status at all. At the same time, if there was only one master in this world, it would be him!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled and the sun and moon dimmed. Behind ye chen, the vast and boundless shadow of the ancient God appeared. Above the ancient God''s head was the ancestral home cosmic cauldron.

    "Ba Wu Jiang, you''re too arrogant! You don''t know what kind of person your opponent is! Although you''re slightly better than those idiots, you still can''t predict my strength! You think your Foundation is invincible, so I''ll show you how insignificant you are!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were unparalleled. Ancient God Power flowed through his entire body. He pointed his sword to the sky and suddenly, a wave of sword Qi rushed into the heaven and earth furnace. As if onmand, wild wolves rolled inside the furnace andva flew into the air. Immediately after, all the heavenly Dao power of themander position flowed into the heaven and earth furnace.

    "Hmph, I don''t believe it. You''re courting death. I don''t believe that your Foundation can be stronger than mine. I''ll wait to see you die in pain!"

    "Then I''ll have to disappoint you!"

    Ye chen continued to absorb the power of the heavenly path. Moreover, his absorption speed was even faster than BA Wujiang ''s. This phenomenon had already caused thetter to panic but he still believed in his own judgment. ording to ye Chen''s abstruse immortal stage, it was impossible for him to win against him in terms of Foundation. The other party was just bluffing.

    The heavenly energy above both sides flowed towards each other. The power of fire and the power of darkness formed a sharp contrast.

    Inside the furnace, the power of the heavenly path stirred the wind and clouds. Heat waves churned. Ye chen felt endless power gathering.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At the same time, Ba Wu Jiang''s body was constantly emitting cracking sounds. His body was growing taller, and his muscles were bing more and more taut. He looked like a bear man, and it was extremely terrifying.

    On ye Chen''s side, all the energy pressure was not directed directly to his body but into the heaven and earth furnace. This way, ye chen could fully absorb the heavenly energy after the lotus flower. This was the essential difference between him and BA Wu Jiang.

    Just as BA Wujiang thought that he had absorbed enough heavenly energy, in reality, the heavenly energy he had absorbed was only the original energy. Ye chen, on the other hand, had absorbed the essence energy.

    "Ah!"

    Ba Wu Jiang bellowed. He seemed to have reached his limit in absorbing energy. He began to channel his energy, hoping to kill the opponent with a single strike. At the same time, he was consuming energy to absorb more energy.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud explosion, BA Wujiang swept his Overlord halberd horizontally. Instantly, a halberd light shot toward ye chen like a meteor, carrying a sky full of ck mes.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s entire body was emitting golden mes. It was as if the sun had risen and was reborn, its power unparalleled.

    "Heavenly Dao sword edge!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword-like finger. Instantly, the Golden mes became the edge of the heavenly Dao sword, pointing forward.

    The vast ming sword radiance filled the sky and instantly shed with the Overlord halberd''s radiance. For a moment, the heavenly Dao energy from both sides shed and collided. All kinds of explosive sounds were heard. It was as if the entire starry sky had be their battlefield.

    Facing such a powerful force, countless stars were shattered, and the light from the explosion extended to the limit of the eight destes.<sub> </sub>

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    BA Wujiang watched as this attack came to a draw. This was not an oue he had expected. In his mind, this attack was powerful enough to kill ye chen. This was because the heavenly energy he had absorbed earlier had reached the limit of his Foundation. Ye chen would not be able to block such a powerful ultimate attack.

    However, the result before his eyes waspletely different from what he had imagined. Not only did ye chen block it, but he even looked like he did it easily. This was even more strange.

    "What did you do? how can you resist my power with so little power?" Ba Wu Jiang couldn''t help but ask.

    "Hahaha, idiot!"

    Ye chenughed coldly and called him "idiot". Although BA Wujiang was furious, he suppressed his anger and waited for ye Chen''s reply to know the answer.

    Seeing how eager Ba Wu Jiang was to know the answer, ye chen did not hide it from him and let him know how shallow he was.

    "The power of the heavenly path that I have absorbed is the essence refined by the Qiankun furnace. A portion of my power is equivalent to a portion of yours. Therefore, it''s useless no matter how much power you absorb. It''s all useless!"

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, Ba Wu Jiang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a ck light as he looked at the heaven and earth furnace. Inside the furnace, the power of thousands of heavenly DAOs had gathered. This power was much more than what BA Wujiang had absorbed. Countless heavenly DAOs ''essence had fused into ye Chen''s body through the furnace.

    "It''s unbelievable. The universe furnace is so magical. The body of the ancient God is really invincible!"

    For the first time, BA Wujiang began to doubt his own talent. As the strongest general, was he really going to lose to ye chen?

    All his unwillingness was constantly attacking his heart. He would definitely not allow anyone to surpass him.

    "Ah!"

    With a loud roar, Ba Wu Jiang activated his Conqueror''s body, and the wind and clouds around him instantly changed. Countless halberd lights flew around him, and the roars of beasts shook the ground, causing all the beasts to panic.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    After that, the powerful heavenly energy transformed into a storm and gushed into BA Wujiang''s body. All of his meridians were revealed, and ck blood-like energy surged through them. As a result, BA Wujiang''s power was increased by more than a hundred times.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. In order to defeat him, the person before him had broken through his own limits and achieved the god-like Overlord body.

    Ye chen watched as Ba Wu Jiang absorbed the chessboard''s heavenly energy to its limit. At the same time, ye chen activated hisherworld energy. Yin and yang double mes appeared in the furnace.

    The yin-yang Taiji diagram appeared above the heaven and earth furnace. Suddenly, the two heavenly DAOs on the chessboard turned into a yin and yang Dragon and rushed into the heaven and earth furnace.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Inside the furnace, the world was turned upside down, as if chaos had been restarted!

 Chapter 2266 Nine Heavens Dao!

    With the activation of the power of the two gods, ye Chen''s might underwent a qualitative change. The heaven and earth furnace was like an endless abyss, swallowing all the power of the heavenly way of themander position.

    "Overlord halberd, crack!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s power soar, BA Wujiang no longer hesitated. The domineering halberd''s sharp edge streaked across the sky and pointed straight at ye chen.

    The Overlord bodybined with the Overlord halberd was so powerful that it could shake the heavens and earth and destroy stars.

    "Kill!"

    With a battle cry, the heavens and earth shook as the light of the Overlord halberd descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The surrounding space rapidlypressed and crumbled. No power could resist the might of the Overlord halberd. In the face of such a powerful attack, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. His entire body unleashed ancient divine power andherworld divine power at the same time. The power of the two gods stirred the wind and clouds. The strongest heavenly energy in the heaven and earth furnace was poured into him.

    "Ba Wu Jiang, I''ll make you ept your loss!"

    The apparitions of the ancient God, the god of the underworld, and the two gods appeared behind ye chen. Their four arms were like heavenly pirs. They stretched forward and instantly grabbed the Grand halberd light in the sky. No matter how powerful the domineering halberd was, it could not take a single step forward before the four heavenly pirs.

    "Impossible!"

    Ba Wu Jiang had gathered all the heavenly energy in his body. This was his strongest attack. He wanted to kill ye chen with this attack. Otherwise, he would fail!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    With four arms supporting the sky and the power of the nine umtions, the might of the two gods was even stronger than before. Together with the power of the heavenly Dao of themander position, they were impregnable and fearless.

    Under such a powerful impact, the halberd light began to shatter, and then it was suddenly grabbed by the two God hands.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Under the overbearing attack, the halberd light exploded and boundless energy spread in all directions. Countless stars exploded, creating an even stronger energy shockwave. The entire starry sky was shaken and uneasy.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen let out a furious roar and the power of his two deities erupted. The might of the heavenly Dao ruled against the vassals, only the celestial Thearch was eternal.

    "Ah!"

    Ba Wu Jiang''s body was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. All of his meridians were thrown into disarray, and his heavenly Dao energy was being forced out of his body.

    "The cosmos furnace!"

    At that moment, ye chen summoned the heaven and earth furnace. A powerful suction force from the same source gathered the scattered heavenly energy and guided it into the heaven and earth furnace. The furnace exploded in the sky, revealing the strongest nine heavenlyws.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the fusion of the furnace and ye Chen''s ancient God Body, all the essence of the ninth level heavenly Dao was under ye Chen''s control. The chessboard exploded with a loud bang. Ye chen and BA Wu Jiang returned to reality one after another.

    "Ah ... Pfft!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Ba Wu Jiang''s mouth, and his entire body trembled.

    When the generals saw this, they all stood up and asked him what had happened. They didn''t know that when they wereprehending the power of the chess piece, the ultimate battle had already ended.

    On ye Chen''s side, the nine heavenly Dao had gathered. The entire chessboard was under hismand.

    "Ye chen, you''ve already obtained the ninth heavenly Dao. Now, you can do whatever you want to the rest of them!" A Buddha voice came, it was atha. Upon hearing this, all the powerhouses were shocked. They did not know what had happened, but Ba Wu Jiang looked at ye chen coldly, his expression unwilling to ept this.

    "Ba Wu Jiang, what''s going on? what''s the current situation?" The experts asked.<sub> </sub>

    Facing the crowd''s confusion, Ba Wu Jiang gritted his teeth and told them that he had lost in the final battle.

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing such an unbelievable thing, the powerhouses fell into panic. If ye chen controlled the nine heavenly Dao and the entire chessboard listened to his orders, would they not be fish on the chopping board?

    Now, whether it was the position ofmander or general, all the powerhouses ssified ye chen as an anomaly and all looked cautious.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s goal was merely to obtain the ninth-level heavenly path. On this trip to the ninth-level technique, he had obtained the Dragon-holding spear, the infernal Blood Orchid, the three-headed Blood Python, the Samadhi rock spirit, and the ninth-level heavenly path. He was already the person with the most abundant harvest. It was meaningless to deal with the powerhouses of the universe.

    "Ha, since I''ve epted the Buddha Emperor''s ninth-level heavenly path, the  ¨¡ tha, is everything within the ninth-tier dharmic formtion under my control?"

    "As expected of the heavenly Emperor ye chen. You''re so ambitious. However, you''re right. Everything left behind by the Buddha Emperor, including us extraditors, will listen to your orders!"

    After saying that,  ¨¡ tha pointed at the sky, and a space gate opened. The three extraditors walked out.

    In the current situation, ye chen had already taken the absolute initiative. However, how could the powerhouses be willing to lose their ninth heavenly Dao?

    "Chi, ye chen, you''ve betrayed us and obtained the nine heavenly Dao for yourself. You''re our enemy!"

    The first one to step forward was Huo Qingyun. As Prince Qing Yun, he had not obtained the ninth level of the heavenly Dao. This was a disgrace to him. Moreover, Ba Wu Jiang, whom he had not defeated, had been defeated by ye chen. This was also a disgrace. Now, if he did not target ye chen, there was no meaning to his existence.

    When the powerhouses heard this, they all nodded. The nine levels of heavenly Dao were the most important. The two powers of heavenly Dao that ye chen had taken the position ofmander and general by himself still could not hide their anger.

    "Ye chen, hand over the ninth-level heavenly Dao!"

    The powerhouses roared in anger. After all, they were the strongest heaven''s favorites from various universes. If they gathered together, they did not believe that ye chen could defeat them.

    In the face of such a confrontation, ye chen only sneered. Previously, atha had already said that ye chen was now the king of the ninth dharma world. He did not expect these guys to join forces to target him for the sake of the ninth heavenly Dao. There was no chance of winning here!

    "Do you really want to deal with me?"

    "What Celestial Emperor? hand over all your treasures, including the nine heavenly Dao, or I''ll let you die without a burial ce!"

    The experts all joined forces and stood together. As Ba Wu Jiang had been severely injured by ye chen in the battle of the alternate dimension, the entire Alliance was now led by Huo Qingyun.

    "Ye chen, do as we say!" Huo Qingyun shouted angrily. Previously, he had been suppressed by ye chen many times. Now, he wanted to find his true self and dignity. However, he did not know that he was not qualified to face ye chen at all.

    "Impudent!"

    "Die!" A furious roar sounded. The might of  ¨¡ tha descended, causing the entire space to shake. Then, a powerful Buddhist energy mixed together and headed straight for Huo Qingyun.

    "Qingyun sword!"

    Huo Qingyun held the divine weapon in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword. Instantly, a beam of celestial immortal sword Qi shot up to the nine Heavens and collided with the palm print of the  ¨¡ tha.

    All the powerhouses saw that above the nine Heavens, the sound of Buddha descended like a Heavenly Phoenix, and Huo Qingyun''s sword Qi was instantly extinguished. It had no effect at all. Such a scene shocked the workers ''minds.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    Huo Qingyun naturally did not believe what he was seeing.

    "Hmph, you want to be enemies with Buddha in the ninth-grade dharma world? you''re simply courting death!"

    "Ah?"

    The words of  ¨¡ tha finally made the experts realize that fighting in this ce was the home field of others, and they wouldn''t be able to gain any advantage!

 Chapter 2267 Profound Sword!

    "Huo Qingyun, you''ve targeted me many times. This time, I''ll give you a chance to fight me one-on-one. Do you dare?"

    At this moment, ye chen stepped forward with an evil smile on his lips and faced Huo Qingyun directly.

    As soon as he said this, all the powerhouses looked at Huo Qingyun. This was a good opportunity to kill ye chen. As long as ye chen died, the nine heavenly Dao would return to its ownerless state. This was the oue they wanted to see. At that time, even the  ¨¡ tha and the three venerable Lords would return to their ownerless state.

    Therefore, all the experts hoped that Huo Qingyun would ept the challenge.

    "Mm ..."

    Huo Qingyun, who had always been arrogant, was now hesitating. After all, this was a matter of life and death. The conditions did not allow him to be so reckless. After all, ye chen had defeated Ba Wu Jiang.

    Of course, as a peerless prodigy, he also realized that the benefits of taking risks were extremely high. As long as he defeated ye chen, he could dominate everything. He could even be the master of Ac and the three venerable Lords. Just imagining it was awesome!

    "Huo Qingyun, what are you still thinking about? agree to it immediately!"

    "Yes, kill this man, and we''re willing to give you the nine Heavens Dao!"

    "Ye Chen''s arrogance is unrivaled. He must be punished. Huo Qingyun, you''re the Prince of the Emerald Cloud sect. Are you going to back down?"

    The pressure from all the powerhouses made Huo Qingyun unable to bear it, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    Ye chen sneered at Huo Qingyun, waiting for his response.

    "Huo Qingyun, a person from the Flying Cloud cosmos, doesn''t even dare to ept such a challenge? Alright, you just need to kowtow to me three thousand times and I''ll let you leave alive!"

    "You!"

    Huo Qingyun exploded with rage upon hearing this. He was a Prince, yet he had to suffer such humiliation. If he were to forcefully endure it, he would be too ashamed to return to the Flying Cloud cosmos.

    He suddenly turned to ye chen with a murderous look and said,""Ye chen, don''t think that you''re invincible just because you defeated Ba Wu Jiang. You''ve yet to see my true strength!"

    "Thene. What are you waiting for?"

    "You want to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, but I can''t let you steal the chicken!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly and flew down. Then, he wrapped his arms around himself and the surrounding space shook violently. Suddenly, an ancient battlefield was drawn out.

    The Grand momentum made all the experts around step back and be spectators.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''ve been hiding my strength. Don''t you understand? Since you''ve taken the initiative to challenge me, I''ll let you see the difference between the Flying Cloud cosmos and the other cosmoses!"

    Now that he was on the battlefield, Huo Qingyun could no longer hold back. He had topletely set himself free. As a disciple of the clear sky sect, what he had to do this time was very simple. He had to find his confidence, kill his enemies, and obtain the nine levels of heavenly Dao!

    In the face of Huo Qingyun''s domineering words, ye chen smiled slightly and did not respond. Since his opponent said that he wanted to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, he would do it for everyone to see. At the same time, it would also verify the crushing power of the nine heavenly Dao.

    The nine levels of heavenly Dao in ye Chen''s body had absorbed the power of the two chessboards of themander and general positions. It was theplete Buddha Emperor''s heavenly Dao.

    "Kill!"

    His eyes turned sharp and turned into sword Qi, which rushed straight at Huo Qingyun.

    "Good!"

    Huo Qingyun''s brows furrowed as he raised his divine weapon. With a wave of his Qingyun sword, everything in his path was destroyed!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the sword gleam in ye Chen''s eyes shattered.

    In a battle between powerhouses, victory and defeat could also be determined from the beginning. Facing Huo Qingyun who had reversed the situation, ye chen was not flustered at all and fought alone.

    "Hahaha, how do you feel? Ye chen! Is my current strength different from before? ''<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, it''s indeed different, but the result will not change!"

    "Is that so?"

    The corners of Huo Qingyun''s mouth curled into a cold smile. The Qingyun sword in his hand glowed with Mystic Light. It was like a shooting star chasing after the moon. Its speed was so fast that it didn''t even take the blink of an eye.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Three rays of celestial light sword Qi shot out and ye Chen''s vision instantly blurred. At the same time, the information feedback in the surrounding space was greatly disturbed. These three rays of celestial light sword Qi were not meant to kill ye chen but to disrupt his senses. In this space, he was building a sword realm that belonged to Huo Qingyun.

    Although these were ingenious, they could not escape ye Chen''s eyes.

    "You want to fight me with such an arrangement? Huo Qingyun, don''t you think you''re underestimating the nine heavenly Dao?"

    "What?"

    Just as Huo Qingyun was feeling puzzled, ye Chen''s entire body bloomed with golden light, and the Buddha Emperor''s shadow appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of Buddha shot up to the nine Heavens, and the power of the heavenly Dao covered the earth!

    The powerful shadow of the Buddha Emperor descended. Theplete nine heavenly Dao had finally descended upon the world.

    A powerful aura was released and instantly destroyed the mystic Light sword realm.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword realm was shattered on the spot. Huo Qingyun''s body trembled in fear and he retreated a few steps."I have the majesty of the Buddha Emperor in front of me. I can''t be vited!"

    "This!"

    Huo Qingyun''s heart trembled, and his eyes became unfocused. He had not expected the power of the nine levels of heavenly Dao to be so powerful. It was on the same level as the eight levels of heavenly Dao.

    "It''s only a single release, but it already has such power. Is this the power of the nine heavenly Dao?"

    "He''s too powerful! He can actually summon the Buddha Emperor''s shadow!"

    "Huo Qingyun, what are you waiting for? you''re a genuine heaven immortal. Would you be afraid of a Mystic immortal?"

    When the powerhouses saw the power of the ninth heavenly Dao, their greed prevailed. They no longer cared about how powerful ye chen was. They only wanted Huo Qingyun to kill ye chen even if they had to lose their lives. This was his greatest value to the powerhouses.

    Upon hearing the words of the powerhouses, Huo Qingyun naturally knew what they were thinking. This was his own thought as well. However, ye Chen''s strength was far beyond his imagination. If he really wanted to win, the price he would have to pay would be unimaginably great.

    "Hahaha, Huo Qingyun, I''m telling you, as long as you can destroy me, the nine levels of heavenly Dao will immediately belong to you, and it will evenpletely repair the serious injuries on your body. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it being taken away. This is your best chance!"

    "Ah? Are you telling the truth?"

    "Of course, I have no reason to lie to you!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''ve revealed a secret you shouldn''t have. I''ll make you understand that underestimating me is the greatest mistake!"

    Upon hearing this information, Huo Qingyun''s fighting spirit rose. Mystic Light sword Qi surrounded his body, and the Qingyun sword in his hand shattered.

    "Ah?"

    All the experts were surprised. They were all thinking that Huo Qingyun had broken his own divine weapon?

    However, a divine weapon reappeared within the Qingyun sword. It was the profound sword!

    "Profound sword, kill!"

    As soon as the profound sword appeared, the light of heaven and earth scattered. Even the heavenly Dao Buddhist light from before could not conceal its light. It was made of sword Qi and was unrivaled. At the same time, under the support of the profound sword, Huo Qingyun''s Foundation soared madly and actually had the power to match a golden immortal!

 Chapter 2268 The Heavenly Light Of Buddha Breaks The Blue Clouds!

    Upon seeing this, those who had been intimidated by ye chen were excited. They did not expect Huo Qingyun to have such a backup n. This way, he could even turn defeat into victory. At that time, both of them would be severely injured at the same time. Wouldn''t that be perfect?

    The experts all shouted.

    "Huo Qingyun, we all believe in you. Kill this Arrogant Bastard!"

    "That''s right. Ye chen is just a madman from the chaotic universe. He''s just looking for death now that he''s met you!"

    "So the legend of the unparalleled profound sword is true. I really didn''t expect this. Huo Qingyun, you''re the number one heaven''s favorite. Quickly finish this person off!"

    The powerhouses ''confidence was greatly boosted. As long as Huo Qingyun performed as usual, ye chen would not be a match for her. Once the celestial sword was used, no one couldpete with her!

    Ye Chen''s eyes focused when he sensed the powerful sword might on the celestial sword. The celestial energy in his body circted and the heavenly Dao in all directions converged. He understood that Huo Qingyun had been reborn. His strength was likely to be above Ba Wu Jiang.

    "Ye chen, how was it?"

    Huo Qingyun ascended to the ninth heaven. His eyes were red, like a god of War from hell. On the profound sword, an unparalleled force gradually gathered, guiding his body''s Foundation to ascend. He still had the strength close to that of a golden immortal. This was the level of the heavenly Tribtion''s proud hero.

    "Ha, interesting. This should be thest bit of value you''ve brought to me, just a little fun!"

    To think that ye chen would say that it was just a little more fun to bet on such a powerful opponent. Such an attitude made the powerhouses of the universe unable to believe their ears. Everyone knew that the current Huo Qingyun was no longer the same as before. His strength had reached the heavens. Now, even the atha King and the three great Venerables might not be his match. Ye chen was still so arrogant and unruly. This was too much.

    Even the atha King and the three great honored Warriors who were watching the battle in the sky revealed nervous expressions.

    "Lord Wisdom King, do you think ye chen can defeat Huo Qingyun in his current state?" Asked the first venerable.

    "Based on ye Chen''s strength, he''s mastered the ninth heavenly Dao. He should have no problem defeating Huo Qingyun before. However, the current Huo Qingyun''s strength is already above Ba Wu Jiang ''S. I can''t even see his true strength. The oue is still unknown!"

    "This!"

    The three venerable Lords looked conflicted. Originally, finding a master was one of their greatest achievements but it seemed that ye chen might not win. If ye chen failed, they might have to change hands. This was not a good thing for them.

    "AI, we can only leave it to fate!"

    The Venerables shook their heads slightly. They could only rely on ye Chen''s own performance.

    At this moment, on the main battlefield, Huo Qingyun was berserk and invincible. The light of the profound sword suppressed the light of Buddha. The entire space was trapped in the domain of the profound sword. The powerful ck sword edge continued to fly through the sky, ready to kill at any time.

    "Unparalleled profound sword, ink dyeing the world!"

    Huo Qingyun knew that he couldn''t maintain his profound sword state for long, so he had to end the battle quickly.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he felt the sword Qi that was beyond his imagination. He had also realized this and Huo Qingyun wanted to fight to the death.

    "Ha, Huo Qingyun, you''re too impatient!"

    Ye chen smiled and the Dragon Spear appeared in his hand again.

    "Nine Dharma images of the God of Thunder!"

    Ye chen waved the Dragon-holding spear. Suddenly, the wind and thunder of heaven and earth moved. The wind roared and the Spear''s gleam circled. Six lightning Dharma forms rushed out and blocked ye Chen''s path a thousand feet away.

    "Hahaha, it''s no use!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The inky-ck sword Qi galloped between heaven and earth, and boundless sword gleams broke through all phenomena. Although ye Chen''s thundering Dharma was powerful, under the influence of the inky-ck sword Qi, the entire world was filled with Huo Qingyun''s sword Qi. At this moment, he was the master.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The rumbling Thunder Dharma form shattered and the sword ray once again charged at ye chen. Even the spectators felt a great pressure when faced with such a terrifying sword power. They all looked frightened but ye chen was calm andposed.

    "This kid should be so confident. Is he really that confident or is he just stunned? is he acting like a fool?"

    "I don''t know. This kid is too strange. We can''t predict his future actions at all. We can only look at the results!"

    "Hahaha, don''t worry, everyone. Although these two are peerless heaven''s pride experts and invincible, this is their final battle. No matter who wins, they will have to pay a great price. At that time, we will enjoy all the benefits alone. That''s great!"<sub> </sub>

    "Well said!"

    The powerhouses were all waiting for an opportunity. They were ready to take action to seize the opportunity and the Supreme treasure when Huo Qingyun and ye chen were both injured.

    On the battlefield, Huo Qingyun''s sword energy was unparalleled. He used a destructive technique and broke through ye Chen''s nine majestic Grand formations in a row. His pursuit became more and more intense but ye chen did not care. Like a monkey, he waited for the other party to attack.

    "Hateful!"

    Huo Qingyun was pressed for time and immediately became furious.

    "Unparalleled profound sword, a ck waterfall!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the sky, the dark energy covered the entire area. Countless dark energy flowed down and covered the entire space. There was no ce to hide.

    "Hahaha!"

    This was one of Huo Qingyun''s sure-kill sword techniques. Under the cover of the ink-stained world, coupled with this killing divine ability, even a golden immortal would have to retreat, let alone a little profound immortal.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen sighed softly, knowing that the time hade.

    Countless Buddhist Dharma seals suddenly appeared in the ces he had passed while avoiding the pursuit of the sword des. On the Dharma seals, countless heavenly Daows were engraved at the same time. These were the nine levels of heavenly Dao!

    "The Buddhist Emperor''s dharmic decree-the great salvation Vajra seal!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Behind ye chen, the mountains and precipitous ridges exploded one after another. The Buddha Emperor''s shadow reappeared in the world.

    The huge Buddha shadow triggered the karmaw of the world-ending Vajra seal on the ground. The boundless connection instantly locked onto the heaven and earth. Even the ink-stainednd was all within the range of the Vajra seal.

    "The judgment of the nineyered heavenly Dao, the Kongtong Buddha Emperor!"

    At the same time, above the nine Heavens, Thunderbolts descended, and the great earth Vajra seal responded. For a moment, the infinite universe was filled with Dharma, and the entire world was filled with the heavenly Dao.

    "What?"

    In an instant, Huo Qingyun felt his strength drain away rapidly. Under the illumination of the Buddhist light, he could not move his feet. Under the shroud of the heavenly Dao''s lightning, his entire cultivation body was crippled.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The heavenly lightning descended and the Dragon Spear struck.

    "Roar!"

    The vigorous Dragon''s Roar shook the ninehers, and the Blue Dragon emerged from the sea to clear the world!

    "Kill!"

    Huo Qingyun still had to make a final resistance. He circted all the power of the profound sword and used all his cultivation in order to die with ye chen.

    However, how could he resist the light of Buddha and the light of heaven?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The sound of thunder and explosions instantly swept across thend in all directions. Huo Qingyun''s profound sword left his hand, and his body exploded!

    The strongest heaven''s favorite died before he could even scream.

 Chapter 2269 A Hundred Year Journey!

    The powerhouses st hope, the unparalleled profound sword and Huo Qingyun, had died at ye Chen''s hands without any chance to fight back. They did not even see the true profoundness of ye Chen''sst move before they died. Such a battle result had dumbfounded those who were waiting to see ye chen and Huo Qingyun both injured.

    "How do you feel, everyone?"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s question, the powerhouses did not dare to say anything. They only gritted their teeth in their hearts but the result would not change.

    "Huo Qingyun is dead. Who still wants to challenge me?"

    "Swish!"

    As he spoke, ye chen grabbed with his hand. The power of the star plucking hand descended and surrounded the profound sword. The powerful suction force rendered the profound sword unable to move. However, its master was dead, so the profound sword vowed to resist with its life.

    Z, Z, Z!

    On the celestial sword, countless sword gleams flickered, trying to resist ye Chen''s star plucking hand.

    "Hmph, you''re still not qualified to submit to me!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. Theher King''s star plucking hand appeared. As the sharp ws waved, theherworld energypletely disintegrated the celestial sword''s will to resist and returned to ye Chen''s hand in an instant.

    Such a scene shocked the powerhouses. Ye Chen''s shocking will was no longerparable to ordinary people''s by easily subduing the heavenly weapon, the ck sword.

    "We don''t dare to challenge him!"

    All the powerhouses bowed their heads and paid their respects to ye chen.

    "Hahaha!"

    The overbearingughter resounded through the sky. The  ¨¡ tha and the three honored Warriors bowed at the same time.

    In the ninth dharma world, ye chen had finally be the sole ruler of this ce.

    "Heavenly Emperor, the entire ninth dharma world is a superrge alternate space. Since you are the only ruler here, this alternate space will belong to you."

    Ac came over and handed ye chen a golden Buddhist seal. This golden seal represented the ownership of the ninth dharma world.

    "Many thanks!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and took the Buddhist Emperor''s golden seal.

    Suddenly, waves of alternate spatial energy entered ye Chen''s body. All the energy Information in the ninthw realm was under ye Chen''s control.

    "The ninth dharma world belongs to me. Leave immediately!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The powerhouses thought that ye chen was going to do something to them. Now that he was asking them to leave, they could not ask for more. They all released their divine abilities and left.

    The ninth Buddha realm fell silent.

    " ¨¡ tha and the three Venerables, follow me and leave!"

    "Yes!"

    The four of them bowed at the same time. They had already be ye Chen''s loyal subordinates.

    The entire ninth Buddha world was instantly sucked into the golden seal. The power of space was boundless, and it piqued the interest of time and space.

    The four of them quickly flew away from the Bodhi realm and returned to the spirit realm.

    The current ye chen had obtained too many opportunities in the Bodhi realm. His strength had soared and he was invincible. He was no longer afraid of any challenge. This time, he had returned to unify the six realms and be the ruler of the six heavens.

    "Buddha''s eyes shine on the world!"

    After entering the spirit realm, ye chen immediately activated the Dharma realm Buddha''s eye. It was the Buddha Emperor''s eye formed by the nine heavenly Dao, far above the heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With the all-seeing eye, countless auras between heaven and earth entered ye Chen''s vision. He instantly found the three thousand feet of theherworld. However, at this moment, the three thousand feet were already under the control of the evil spirit.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he began to sense the celestial Thearch. In an instant, ye Wushuang''s position was disyed in his eyes through the sensing of the celestial Thearch sword''s origin.

    "Wushuang!"

    The spiritual voice transmission reached beyond the nine Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    "It''s master!"

    Ye Wushuang was extremely excited. Ye chen had finally reappeared.

    "What did you say? the great emperor?" The old ancestor and the others were equally excited. During this period of time, they had been hiding here and there and had spent a lot of effort. However, in order to save their lives, they had wanted to counterattack for a long time, but they had no strength. They had been waiting for the great emperor to return, and finally, the day hade.

    "Wushuang, I will return immediately!"

    "Okay, master, I''ll give you the location information!"

    Ye chen released the celestial Thearch sword''s telepathy and told ye chen the most urate location information.

    "Let''s go!"

    A Lotus bloomed beneath ye Chen''s feet. The Grand Lotus transformed into a Lotus boat and rapidly advanced toward the predetermined coordinates.

    Finally, after twenty hours of using the battery, ye chen led the four venerable Lords and found the main group.

    "Great emperor!"

    All the powerhouses came out to wee him. They had been waiting for ye chen for too long. It turned out that time in the Bodhi realm was different from the outside world. Ye chen had only been in the Bodhi realm for a few years, but a hundred years had passed in the outside world.

    "Everyone, I''ve made you wait!"

    Ye chen saw the state of the powerhouses and immediately realized this. When he came out of the Bodhi realm, he had already sensed the rotation of the time torrent.

    But now that he had returned, he couldn''t let everyone sleep in the wilderness without a home to return to!

    "Everyone, follow me and take back the 30000 feet yellow spring!"

    "Yes!"

    The powerhouses responded one after another. Their morale was unprecedentedly high. They could already feel that ye Chen''s strength was no longer the same as before!

    Everyone got on the Lotus boat and galloped three thousand feet away.

    Within 30,000 feet of the yellow Springs, an army of evil spirits had gathered. During this period of time, they had built the ninth RiverSource, turning it into a paradise for evil spirits. However, due to the internal changes of the evil spirits, the other RiverSource did note to the spiritual realm.

    The reason why the ninth RiverSource had been diligently built during this period of time was precisely because the three great RiverSource hade out of seclusion in a hundred years. This time, they were going to descend upon the spirit realm andplete the ultimate unification of the evil spirits.

    "Lord ninth RiverSource, the entire spirit realm is now under our control. The god of the underworld is missing, ye Chen''s life and death are unknown, the magic martial arts realm is quiet, and the celestial Spirit realm is recuperating. We''re invincible!"

    Lord evil said arrogantly.

    "Lord Xie, ye chen is the biggest scourge. After he left, there has been no news of him. We''ve been searching for him for a hundred years without finding any trace. This is disturbing!"

    The heavenly oyster''s evil Lord said in a deep voice.

    "Hahaha, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you''re being too cautious. Ye chen hasn''t appeared for a hundred years, which means that he might have already died in unknown ce."

    "This person is extremely talented and has extraordinary luck. If he escaped back then, there would be endless trouble in the future!"

    "Hmph, heavenly cosmic Demon Lord, you''ve ced too much importance on this person. Now that the ninth RiverSource Lord is building an evil spirit base, and the three riversources are about to descend, even if this kid isn''t dead, what can he do?"

    "Don''t quarrel!"

    At this moment, the ninth RiverSource''s eyes turned cold, and the two of them could only shut up.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Right at this moment, the wind and clouds in the nine Heavens suddenly rose, and the sound of thunder suppressed the world!

    The majestic Buddha energy came, causing the three experts to tremble slightly.

    "What''s the situation?" The ninth RiverSource bellowed in rage.

    In the past hundred years, no one had ever caused such a hugemotion in their territory. No matter who it was, they had to kill them!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three of them flew up into the sky.

    And above the nine Heavens, the Lotus boat came down mightily, surrounded by Buddhist Qi and Buddhist light, warding off evil spirits!

    "The ninth RiverSource, heavenly cosmic evil Lord, exalt Xie, how have you been?"

 Chapter 2270 The Underworld River Sword Angrily Slashed At Exalt Xie!

    "You''re ... Ye chen!"

    At this time, ye Chen''s temperament was even more arrogant. The spontaneous pressure on his body was even stronger. The might of the heavenly Emperor could not be shaken.

    Sensing the unusual energy in ye Chen''s body, heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to reappear in the spirit realm a hundred yearster and evene to them of his own ord. His actions were too arrogant.

    The ninth RiverSource was an existenceparable to a golden immortal. In the spiriters ''realm, no one could go up against him so arrogantly. This was the greatest reliance of heavenly cosmic evil Lord and evil supremacy. However, the powerful might on ye Chen''s body and the many divine lights that shrouded him gave them a mysterious and impermanent feeling. In the past, ye chen was still a true immortal but he had left right under the nose of the ninth RiverSource. Now, he had returned. If he did not have absolute confidence, would hee?

    They knew that ye chen was not a fool. What did his arrival mean?

    "Ye chen, you''re overestimating yourself by challenging us evil spirits. No matter what kind of opportunities you''ve obtained in the past hundred years, you''re no match for the Lord ninth RiverSource. If you surrender now, you might be able to keep your life!"

    Lord Xie was the first to jump out and yell at ye chen.

    <o>,m "Impudent!"</o>

    "You''re courting death!" Old ancestor yellow spring roared, his eyes zing with fire.

    In the hundred years that ye chen had been gone, old ancestor yellow spring and the other powerhouses had used the mental cultivation method that ye chen had left behind to cultivate the heavenly way imprint to the sixth level. Even old ancestor yellow spring, Wushuang, andherworld old ancestor had broken through their own limits and attained the profound immortal realm. They were no longer the weaklings they used to be. If not for the existence of the ninth RiverSource, they would have long wanted to counterattack the three thousand feet yellow spring.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring!"

    Evil supremacy was furious. He didn''t expect that even a remnant like old ancestor yellow spring would dare to talk to him like that. This made him lose face.

    "So, do you think the old ancestor will be afraid of you? We''ve already cultivated a level six heavenly Dao with the help of the emperor''s heart technique. Why don''t youe and try?"

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    Lord evil attacked old ancestor yellow spring in anger.

    Ye chen nodded at the great ancestor and flew out. Theherworld sword Qi bloomed like a lotus flower and instantly locked onto the surroundings. Before him was theherworld sword realm that had been baptized by the sixth level heavenly path.

    The Lotus flowers bloomed on the road to theherworld, and the light of Buddha shone on the world.

    Old ancestor yellow spring waved his long sword, and his immortal energy burst forth. Endless sword Qi trapped evil supremacy like a school of piranhas, making him unable to use any divine arts.

    Although Lord evil had also entered the Tier 6 heavenly Dao Buddha Pond, based on his talent andprehension ability, it was impossible for him toprehend the true meaning within. Even if he had a deep foundation, he wasn''t the old ancestor''s match.

    "Rank 6 heaven''s path enshrouding River of theherworld sword Qi!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The endless sword Qi turned into life-seeking ghosts that devoured Lord Xie''s body and soul.

    "No, no!"

    Evil supremacy didn''t expect old ancestor yellow spring''s strength to improve so quickly. It had long surpassed his imagination. He thought he could establish his might by killing old ancestor yellow spring, but now, not only did he fail to do what he had done, but he was also in danger.

    Upon seeing this, the evil spirit Army fell into chaos. Their Lord Xie could not even defeat old ancestorherworld. How strong was ye chen now?

    Under such a contrast, the morale of the evil spirit Army wavered, and the ninth RiverSource instantly realized this.

    "Silence!"

    With a cold shout, the Chi around his body flowed in all directions. The vast evil energy covered the world. The pressure caused by ye chen instantly dissipated. The mental pressure of the ninth source descended on the evil spirit Army.

    As a result, the entire evil spirit Army bowed to the ninth source and did not dare to move.

    Ye chen did not care about this. He just looked at the battlefield. At this moment, it was the time for the final battle between old ancestor yellow spring and Lord evil.

    "Forefather, we have faith in you!"<sub> </sub>

    "Old ancestor, kill him!"

    "This is the first battle after the great emperor''s return. Old ancestor, show me what you''ve got!"

    The experts of the Zhan residence all shouted out, cheering for the old ancestor, hoping that he would quickly end this battle.

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s fighting spirit rose when he heard the shouts of the experts. He also realized that the oue of this battle was rted to the dignity of the great emperor. He couldn''t lose.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, you''ve rebelled! I''ll let you die without a burial ce!"

    "Hahaha, evil supremacy, I''ll let you understand that your talent is simply trash. Go to hell!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s heart bloomed. It was the heaven Dao heart technique left behind by the heavenly Emperor. In the blink of an eye, the power of the yellow Springs Sword World pressed down, causing the domain of the divine ability to fall into a state of destruction.

    "Impossible!"

    Seeing that his blood insect domain was suppressed by theherworld sword realm and couldn''t be used, he didn''t know that the person in front of him was far from being his opponent before. It didn''t make sense that he had such power now, but it was the truth.

    "Yellow Springs Sword Art, misty soul-locking sword!"

    Just as evil supremacy was hesitating, the old ancestor made his move in anger. He used his ultimate killing move. The sword of life-demanding carried a level 6 heavenly Dao andbined with the spiritual umtion heart technique, locking onto evil supremacy instantly.

    "Ah?"

    All the experts were shocked, and the evil spirit was intimidated.

    "Lord Xie!"

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord shouted. However, with 10000 of them, evil Paragon Lord couldn''t resist the power of theherworld sword. His body instantly exploded, and he was left with no other choice but to die!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, the evil spirits exploded, and the entire ce turned silent.

    The old ancestor stood alone in the sky, his sword Qi threatening.

    The evil spirits were shocked. Such power was enough to intimidate them.

    "Damn it!"

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord wanted tounch a sneak attack on the great ancestor but ye Chen''s cold gaze caused the heavenly cosmic evil Lord to feel as if his body had frozen. He could not move at all.

    The evil spirits werepletely shocked by what they saw. They had never thought that old ancestor yellow spring would kill Lord evil supremacy before the ninth RiverSource. They couldn''t ept such a result.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, it seems like you''ve helped your subordinates a lot!"

    The ninth RiverSource finally spoke, sneering at ye chen. It seemed that Lord evil''s death had no effect on him.

    After all, as a source-level dark spirit, their status was on apletely different level from these ruler-level dark spirits. They were the most primitive existences among the dark spirits, and all the dark generals had to listen to theirmands. In their eyes, these dark generals were no different from ordinary dark spirits.

    "Ninth RiverSource, immediately bring your men and get out of the yellow Springs battle Manor. This is your only chance to live!"

    Ye Chen''s voice was low. His body emitted a powerful light of heavenly Dao. All the evil spirit energy, including the energy emitted by the ninth source, was destroyed.

    Ye chen did not give the ninth RiverSource any room to turn things around. This was the heavenly Emperor''s order.

    "Hahaha, you''re so bold, ye chen! However, have you ever thought that in this world, only I, evil spirit, can infect other ces? nothing can make evil spirit leave!"

    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 2271 The Obsession Of The God Of The Underworld!

    Ye chen sneered at the ninth RiverSource''s confident statement. Then, he pointed his sword to the sky andughed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thunder rumbled in the nine Heavens, and the sun and moon lost their light!

    Within the universe, the majestic heavenly Emperor''s shadow was like a pir that held up the sky, smiling proudly at the starry sky.

    The heavenly Emperor''s light illuminated the world. The entire yellow spring''s three thousand feet radius was illuminated by the heavenly Emperor''s light. The evil spirit Warriors that were illuminated all knelt on the ground and unconsciously worshipped ye chen. This power once again intimidated the evil spirit powerhouses.

    The actors watched as their subordinates bowed to ye chen. Their hearts were broken and they were terrified. This was a serious crime against evil spirits. Once the ninth source was enraged, they would die without a doubt.

    "This, this!"

    These evil generals did not know what to do. They were like ants on a hot pan, unable to adapt.

    "Good, good, good!"

    "The heavenly Emperor is mighty!"

    "The invincible heavenly Emperor!"

    The experts of the yellow Springs battle Manor shouted one after another, conveying the might of the heavenly Emperor.

    Compared to the heavenly Emperor''s apparition, the ninth Fountainhead waspletely suppressed. He realized that he could not release his aura at all. The heavenly Emperor''s apparition that ye chen had released contained nine levels of heavenly Dao. Before this kind of heavenly Dao, the ninth Fountainhead''s seventh level of heavenly Dao was no match.

    "You!"

    The ninth RiverSource revealed a ferocious look, but what could it do in front of the heavenly Dao?

    The powerful heavenly Dao energy suppressed the entire battlefield, and almost all the evil spirit Warriors knelt on the ground. Such a scene caused the evil spirit Army to lose their moralepletely. It was no longer possible for them to confront the Zhan family''s Army.

    "Ninth RiverSource, get lost!"

    At ye Chen''smand, the powerhouses ''imposing manner immediately suppressed the evil spirit Army.

    The ninth RiverSource''s brows furrowed slightly. He was evaluating ye Chen''s true strength. One should know that if he really left this time, he would not have a ce among the evil spirits. However, if his life was in danger, he would not die Here.

    However, a hundred years ago, ye chen was still far from being his opponent. Now, ye chen had descended again and was so powerful that it gave him a feeling of disbelief. He was thinking about how ye chen had controlled the nine levels of heavenly Dao. In the past hundred years, he had tried to cultivate such a powerful elemental force many times. At most, he had cultivated it to the seventh level. It was impossible to advance any further.

    "Get lost!"

    Seeing that the ninth RiverSource did not respond for a long time, ye chen was furious. He unleashed the heavenly Dragon''s Roar and instantly, countless evil spirit Warriors exploded in the air. Blood rained down and the world shook.

    "Ah?"

    All the evil spirit Warriors, including most of the evil spirit generals, were stunned. Ye chen would definitely eliminate them without mercy.

    "Lord ninth RiverSource, we should retreat!"

    "That''s right, Lord RiverSource. We''ll retreat with you!"

    "There''s no time, Lord RiverSource!"

    The evil spirits all bowed, hoping that the ninth RiverSource would retreat. The 30000 feet yellow spring was a treasurednd that the ninth RiverSource had managed for a hundred years. It was a ce that weed the arrival of the three great riversources. Now, it was actually going to retreat just because of the arrival of a human abstruse immortal. This was something that wouldpletely embarrass them.

    As an existenceparable to a human golden immortal, was he really going to suffer a loss here?

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed coldly. The light of heavenly Dao instantly transformed into a murderous aura. The roving dragon Sword and the celestial sword appeared one after another.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi whistled and the Dragon roared. The endless sky instantly turned dark. It was the so-called ink-dyed world!

    This was the third time that such a Grand Power had intimidated the evil spirit Army. Countless powerhouses could not resist the spiritual corrosion and all worshipped ye chen. This time, the main force of their worship was the evil general.<sub> </sub>

    "This"!

    The ninth RiverSource was dumbfounded. He knew that his deterrence waspletely useless. Ye chen was too strong.

    "Ye chen, remember what you''ve done today. I''ll make you regret it!"

    "Get lost!"

    With ye Chen''s final word, a powerful sword Qi filled the nine Heavens. The power of the profound sword swept out. With just one sword, the evil spirit Army lost a hundred thousand heads!

    "Let''s go!"

    The evil spirits panicked. Countless evil spirit generals led their troops and fled. The ninth RiverSource also fled in panic.

    Instantly, countless Zhan residence''s powerhouses cheered. The powerhouses once again paid their respects to ye chen. Only the heavenly Emperor could aplish such an amazing feat.

    After that, theherworld battle Manor opened up a path to theherworld divine realm. The beast Emperor''s lineage from theherworld divine realm and the flying feather n entered the world one after another and joined ye Chen''s forces.

    For a time, the yellow Springs battle Manor''s Grand formation was neatly organized, with the appearance of dominating the six worlds and achieving unparalleled achievements.

    The ninth Fountainhead arrived at the evil spirit abyss. This ce was the passageway between the evil spirit realm and the spirit realm. This was a smooth path that the ninth Fountainhead had spent a hundred years to cultivate. It was originally prepared to wee the descent of the three great fountainheads, but now, it had be a sanctuary for the evil spirit Army.

    "Lord ninth RiverSource, now that ye chen has returned, one of his subordinates was able to kill Lord Xie. It seems that the yellow Springs battle Manor''s strength has soared greatly. We can''t fight them head-on!"

    The heavenly Dipper evil Lord said.

    "Hmph, a puny abstruse immortal actually dares to threaten me like this. I definitely won''t let this go. However, we need to quickly build an altar for the descent of the three RiverSource!"

    The ninth Fountainhead looked toward the center of the abyss. This was the ce he had used to build the altar. As long as the three great fountainheads descended, ye chen would die!

    Theherworld, the void.

    A dark shadow broke through the spatial barrier and entered.

    "Dugu Wan ''er, I''m here!"

    In the void, the dark shadow moved quickly, like an invisible light in the darkness, shaking all directions and subduing the universe.

    The mysterious underworld God Power swept out and turned into the path of the underworld God for the person in front of him.

    In the void, countless vortexes appeared, blocking the path of the person in front of him. However, it was useless. Nothing could stop the god of the underworld.

    A dark shadow appeared in the air. It was the god of the underworld who had disappeared for a hundred years. He had been searching for dugu Feng for a hundred years, but he still couldn''t find him.

    The agreement from a thousand years ago was now right in front of him, but it was so far away that he couldn''t find it.

    After countless painful struggles, the underworld God''s eyes bloomed with cold light. Instantly, the underworld God Power turned into eight evil dragons, attacking in all directions. The entire void was on the verge of shattering. The powerful force cut through everything, crushing countless floating peaks and turning the stars into dust.

    "Could it be that the heavens want to stop me?"

    The god of the underworld looked at the endless void and was furious.

    Suddenly, a sharp light shot into the eye of Hades and disappeared like a shooting star.

    "No, this is the Suan ni dugu sword spirit!"

    The sword light entered his eyes and his spiritual sense entered his heart. The god of the underworld was so shocked that he dared not blink his eyes. He sped up and followed the sword spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    The spirit realm, devil realm,herworld, immortal realm, devil martial realm, andherworld realm were all in chaos. Evil spirits were in chaos, and it was even more chaotic!

    In the past ten thousand years, there had been countless more chaos. Ye chen, the heavenly Emperor, had descended to the world precisely for the chaos!

 Chapter 2272 Tier 6 Alliance!

    Under ye Chen''s leadership, the yellow Springs battle Manor rapidly expanded their territory. They had already joined forces with theherworld and the spirit realm to form the six realm Alliance. The leader of the Alliance was naturally the heavenly Emperor ye chen.

    After that, ye chen gave a martial lecture in the Zhan residence. The surrounding rogue cultivators, Rangers, and those with sufficient talent and Foundation all came to pay their respects and join the alliance to be ye Chen''s disciple. Under ye Chen''s tutge, these people''s cultivation base and cultivation base had skyrocketed. The power of the yellow Springs battle Manor had suppressed the evil spirits, the magic martial world, and even the celestial Spirit world for a time, taking the top spot in the six realms. However, this was not ye Chen''s ultimate goal. What he wanted was to be the Supreme of the six realms!

    "Netherworld patriarch, how''s the situation in the evil spirit abyss during this period of time?"

    "Reporting to the great emperor, the evil spirit abyss is filled with evil energy. The shadow of a Grand altar has appeared, and it seems to be summoning something!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He knew what to do. Thest time the evil spirit army was defeated, the ninth RiverSource was naturally unwilling to give up. It was expected that he would summon the strong of the evil spirit realm, but he did not know what he was summoning this time.

    "Netherworld patriarch, continue monitoring. Report any news immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld patriarch flew away.

    "Old ancestorherworld, is there any movement in the magic martial arts world?"

    "Your Majesty, since the defeat of demon master bi ''an, the magic martial world has not attacked the spiritual realm, which may be rted to the invasion of evil spirits. However, with the establishment of the six realms Alliance, they will definitely make a move."

    "Wushuang, what about the celestial realm?"

    "Master, the situation in the immortal spirit world isplicated, but they still sent disciples down to investigate the situation in the spirit world!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen stood up andughed as he looked at the sky. Everything was as he had expected. Now, his main opponent was naturally the evil spirits. Only bypletely eradicating the evil spirits in the spirit realm could he continue to conquer the magic martial realm or the celestial Spirit realm. Only by establishing the six realm Alliance could he deal with a greater crisis and stand tall against the hegemony of the universe!

    This trip to the ninth technique had made ye chen realize that the chaotic universe was not the only universe in this world. There were also the vast universe, the savage universe, the Flying Cloud universe, the primordial universe, and many other powerful universes. Since ye chen had shown up this time and even seized the ninth level of the heavenly path, he would certainly attract the attention of people from all the major universes. This was the inevitable beginning of a war for the hegemony of the universe.

    The Alliance of six realms was only a small goal for ye chen. He knew that time was tight. He had to solve the problem of the "backyard" before the war for the hegemony of the universe began. Otherwise, the human race would be caught in the vortex of the war for the hegemony of the universe and bepletely destroyed!

    The mo Shen temple of the mo Wu world!

    "A hundred years ago, Hong mo had a bad start and damaged my demonic power. Lord sky demon, it''s time for us to get back at him."

    A true demon Lord''s eyes glowed with a blood-red light as his battle intent surged.

    On the throne, there was a thirty-foot-tall heresy demon covered in ck scales and a blind spot on his head. He was the otherworldly demon, the proud Dark Emperor.

    "Mm ..."

    The Dark Emperor let out a low sigh. He clearly remembered the failure of demon master bi an. This was also the reason why the red demon race had been reduced to lowlymoners and ves.

    Da, da, da!"

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The dark filth Demon Lord stood up and squinted his eyes. He looked in front of him with an unhappy expression.

    "Who let him in?"

    "This, is ..." The two guards were in a difficult position. Although the red demon race was a lowlymoner, as the son of demon master Yan Yan, he still had a considerable status.

    The dark filth Demon Lord walked forward and sneered,""Oh, so it''s the son of demon master bi an, demon master bi an, the explosive Demon King!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, the mystic energy under explosive Demon King''s feet exploded. The entire Pce shook. Even the ground under his feet cracked. Such behavior in the mo Shen temple was obviously not appropriate.

    "Damn it!"<sub> </sub>

    The dark filth demon master was furious. He waved his sharp ws and charged at the explosive Demon Lord.

    "Swish!"

    But the sharp ws stopped an inch from the demon Lord''s eyes, unable to advance any further.

    "You!"

    The dark filth Demon Lord felt extremely humiliated. He wanted to move again, but he was stopped by The Dark Emperor.

    "Stop!"

    No one could disobey the emperor''s order. The two of them stopped at the same time and then separated.

    Then, explosive Demon Lord went forward and knelt on one knee.

    "Exploding bomb greets the Emperor of Darkness!"

    "Hahaha, for the past hundred years, I''ve heard that you''ve been forced to cultivate inhumanely. Your cultivation base and strength have improved by leaps and bounds, and you can even defeat a demon master with your Demon Lord body. I''m very surprised. Explosive Demon Lord, are you here to give me a surprise?"

    The Dark Emperor smiled as he looked at the rupture. His voice was deep and low, carrying with it waves of extremely powerful mental pressure. However, the rupture had long forgotten about life and death. His cultivation was unimaginably cruel. Thus, even when facing The Dark Emperor, he was still fearless.

    The experts around him, even those at the demon master level, all revealed looks of fear.

    "Rupture requests to fight. Bring back ye Chen''s head and wash away the shame of our red demon n. When the timees, I ask the Emperor of Darkness to remove the order of the red demon n''s lowlymoners!"

    "Oh? Hahaha!"

    The Dark Emperorughed as he stood up and looked coldly at the explosive Demon Lord. Although the person before him had a big mouth, it was to his liking. After all, the magic martial world had been silent for too long. He had long wanted to attack the spirit world. This time, ye chen had established the six realm Alliance. It was a good opportunity.

    It was just that no one had brought it up for a long time. Now that the explosive Demon Lord had brought it up, the Emperor of Darkness was naturally happy.

    "Ye chen has just returned from the Bodhi realm. I''ve heard that he''s invincible. As an abstruse immortal, he''s challenging the universe''s powerhouses. Are you sure you can take back his head?"

    "Emperor of Darkness above, if I can''t do it, then I will use my head to pay tribute to the humiliation of the red Fiend Race!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    The eyes of the Emperor of Darkness bulged out. He was extremely excited. As expected, the explosive Demon Lord did not disappoint him. The person before him was exactly the general he needed.

    "Very good. This Emperor''s order is for explosion to be themander. Lead the Army to attack the spiritual realm, eliminate heavenly Emperor ye chen, and unify the six realms!"

    "Yes!"

    Explosive demon monarch epted the order. After getting up, his eyes burned with Crimson mes. Finally, he had the chance to break the red demon race ''s'' curse ''!

    After leaving the mo Shen temple, the explosive Demon Lord took the emperor''s order and gathered three million troops from all races in the mo Wu world, a thousand battleships, and charged straight for the spiritual realm!

    At the same time, in the immortal spirit world, above the spirit brilliance Pce.

    Many perfected cultivators were gathered together. On the throne, Ling Huang sat upright and looked down at the people below.

    "Everyone, how should we deal with the six realm Alliance created by the heavenly Emperor ye chen?" Ling Huang asked.

    "Hmph, this guy is too arrogant. He was a scourge a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect his ambition to be so much bigger than before. He''s simply audacious!"

    The first one toe out and scold him was master Cold Moon. He had lost to ye chen in the past. How could he ept this!

 Chapter 2273 The Power Of The Source!

    Sensing perfected Leng Yue''s anger, Ling Huang smiled and said,"Master Leng Yue, you''ve held a grudge against ye chen for the defeat a hundred years ago. However, I heard that ye chen is no longer the same as before and has even obtained the Buddha Emperor''s ninth heavenly path. Do you really think you''re still his match?"

    "This ..."

    Master Leng Yue was not an unwise person. He naturally understood that ye chen was already extremely difficult to deal with back then. This time, after a hundred years of cultivation, even his subordinate, old ancestor yellow spring, was able to kill Lord evil. It was clear that ye Chen''s strength had reached the heavens.

    "Hmph, what''s the point of you being so submissive?"

    Ling Huang was a little displeased as he looked at the many zhenrens below who had no will to fight. He didn''t expect the great immortal spirit world to fall into such a state.

    "Ye chen wants to unify the six realms. This time, it''s very difficult for us to resist him alone. We can only work together!"

    "Master chongxu, what do you mean?"

    "Simple. We''ll unite with the magic martial arts realm, and even the darkspirit realm!"

    "Ah?"

    All the powerhouses revealed a shocked expression. They didn''t expect master chongxu to say such words. Was he asking them, the dignified force of light, to bow to the forces of darkness?

    There were all sorts of discussions, and many people shook their heads. However, Ling Huang frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful look. It was clear that this was not a bad idea for him. After all, since the chaos a thousand years ago, the immortal spirit world had fallen into a state of division. There were even experts in the deeper levels who were in closed-door cultivation, which was why he had the opportunity to take over. If the immortal spirit world was destroyed in his hands, he would not be able to exin it to the experts in the deeper levels.

    At that time, the ancient era experts would be enraged. Even if he had ten lives, he would die without a burial ce.

    "Lord Ling Huang, this is just a temporary solution. We''ll first join forces with mcmau and the darkspirits, then try tomunicate with the ancient powerhouses and get their support. After we unify the celestial realm, dealing with ye chen will be a piece of cake!"

    "Hahaha, master Daoist chongxu is deeply hidden. As expected, your words are amazing!"

    Since the other experts did not have any ideas, Ling Huangughed and praised master Daoist chongxu, and the other zhenrens could only agree.

    "Daoist chongxu, I''ll leave this matter to you. Venerable fiery dragon, venerable thundercloud, you two assist him."

    "Ah? Yes!"

    The two of them were both surprised that they had be the assistants of master Daoist chongxu. They felt that they had lost face and were a little unhappy. However, when they saw Ling Huang''s serious expression, they did not dare to say anything and could only agree.

    Master Daoist chongxu sneered slightly and revealed a proud expression. It was finally his turn to make a contribution.

    Yellow Springs battle Manor, meeting hall.

    "Everyone, I''ve recuperated from my illness and am ready. I''m going to attack the evil spirits. Do you have any objections?"

    Ye chen looked at the powerhouses below. All of them were in high spirits. They were clearly in high spirits and had been waiting for a great battle for a long time.

    "Hahaha, I''m just waiting for the great Emperor''s word. We''ll follow you to the death!"

    "That''s right. The evil spirits are causing chaos in the world and disturbing the six realms. Conquering the evil spirits is the heavenly Dao!"

    "We will obey the emperor''s orders!"

    The experts all bowed and waited to attack.

    "Alright, everyone, follow me to battle!"

    Ye chen led the powerhouses out of the meeting hall and arrived at the square. The Golden Lotus mothership had beenpleted. Theherworld, the spirit realm, and theherworld realm had all submitted to ye chen. Even the people of the devil realm had sent an Army to help. After all, the devil martial world had not made a move yet. The people of the devil realm did not dare to disobey the celestial Thearch and could only go on an expedition.

    The Golden Lotus mothership started to move, and all the experts boarded the ship. There were hundreds of patrol ships, destroyers, and Thunder-racing ships in the surroundings, and they headed straight for the evil spirit abyss in a mighty formation.

    Such a Grand scene instantly alerted the evil spirit abyss.

    "Lord ninth RiverSource!"

    Outside the hall, an expert ran in with a shocked expression.

    "What?"

    The ninth Yuan''s brows were frosty. He had naturally sensed the arrival of the human celestial Thearch''s fleet.<sub> </sub>

    "Lord ninth RiverSource, heavenly Emperor ye chen is leading the Golden Lotus mothership and hundreds of warships to attack the evil spirit abyss!"

    "Hmph, this bastard. He''s here as expected. He''s insatiable!"

    The ninth RiverSource roared in anger, but what could he do when danger was right in front of him?

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, follow my previous instructions."

    "Lord Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Tian Huan will definitelyplete the mission!"

    "Very good, go!"

    "Yes!"

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord bowed slightly before walking towards the altar in the evil spirit abyss. The remaining experts followed the ninth RiverSource.

    In the evil spirit abyss, above the nine Heavens, a massive fleet appeared. Ye chen stood on the tower and saw through the entire evil spirit abyss with a nce. At this moment, it was a "paradise" created for the evil spirits by nature. The earth veins were connected in all directions, and the evil energy was dense, making it mysterious and unpredictable.

    In particr, at the center of the evil spirit abyss, a super-strong energy core caught ye Chen''s attention.

    "It seems that the evil spirits have a n. Then I''ll wipe them all out before your plot seeds!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he raised his right palm. Suddenly, the massive ancient God''s shadow appeared behind him. Like a giant in the sky, it enveloped the entire evil spirit abyss.

    "Ancient God''s thundering palm!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, the Thunder God Dharma form appeared. Endless divine Thunder gathered on the ancient God''s palm print. Then, the wind and clouds surged, and the universe shook. The huge palm print exploded like the judgment of the heavens.

    The entire evil spirit abyss below waspletely surrounded by the palm print.

    "Impudent!"

    Just as the palm print was about tond, an angry roar was heard. The Grand Palm print of the ninth RiverSource appeared at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The palm prints of the two sides shed in the sky. In an instant, dark lightning shed across the entire ce. The shock waves rushed to the eight poles and the surrounding mountains all shattered.

    Dust and sand filled the air. As the evil spirits surged, the ninth fountain revealed itself.

    "Ye chen, you''re insatiable. You want to invade the evil spirit abyss. You''re seeking your own destruction!"

    "Hahaha, evil spirit, evil creature, you actually dare to speak such arrogant words. Before the heavens, you can only bow down and die!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. He did not give the ninth RiverSource any chance at all. The vigorous palm energy circted again. This time, with the blessing of the ancient God''s might, the nine skysouls of Celestial Spirit appeared with a loud bang. "Zi Zi Zi!" With the help of the nine essences, the power of this palm was increased by eighty-one times. It was the pressure of Mount Tai!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Ah?"

    In the face of such a massive palm print, even the ninth Fountainhead was shocked. Ye Chen''s strength was on apletely different levelpared to a hundred years ago. He was truly a God!

    A hundred years was nothing to cultivators, and it was even more so for super experts like them. However, ye chen had not only reached the profound immortal stage in a hundred years, but his Foundation had even surpassed that of a heaven immortal. Such a growth rate was clearly not eptable to ordinary people!

    "The power of the source!"

    There was no other way. The ninth Fountainhead could only release a Special Dark energy, which was the power of The Fountainhead!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At once, streams of Special Dark energy gathered in the body of the ninth RiverSource, and his body began to rapidly transform, bing bloated and huge!

 Chapter 2274 Blood Splattered On The Altar!

    Circting the power of the origin, the power of the ninth origin rose in a straight line and finally, a powerful palm print was released, once again resisting ye chen.

    The power of this palm was hundreds of times stronger than before. The powerful energy impact instantly swept through the entire scene, and all the experts retreated. However, they were still affected by the impact, and countless evil spirit Warriors were sent flying while vomiting blood.

    On the yellow Springs battle Manor''s side, all the shock waves were blocked by the ancient Divine Dragon Qi. No one was injured.

    "Ye chen, the source is here. Don''t you dare be impudent!"

    "Hahaha! What a joke! Ninth RiverSource, how many palm strikes can you take from me?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Suddenly, the light of Buddha shone brightly and the nine heavenly Dao appeared. The Buddha Emperor''s Holy shadow shook the universe.

    When the Buddha Emperor''s Holy shadow appeared, the evil spirit Army was immediately suppressed. Every warrior was covered in the Buddha''s light, and they couldn''t use their energy at all. It was as if they were chained up, and they were in extreme pain.

    The ninth RiverSource had not expected such a scene. The evil spirit Army was like fish on a chopping board, waiting for ye Chen''s Allied army to ughter them.

    "You!"

    The ninth RiverSource had gonepletely mad. How could it have predicted so many variables? the effect of ye Chen''s hundred-year journey was so shocking. It had to admit that ye chen was no ordinary person!

    "Kill him!"

    The power of The Fountainhead swept across the entire ce, covering every soldier. Instantly, the Buddhist light''s restriction weakened. This was the ninth Fountainhead''sst fight. Instead of waiting for death, it would be better to die on the battlefield.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Countless evil spirit Warriors went berserk and charged at the Zhan family''s Army.

    "Ha, great emperor, if that''s the case, we''re going to charge in!" Theherworld patriarchughed.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld patriarch received permission and led theherworld Army of 100000 to charge into the enemy lines.

    In the rear, old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang each led a hundred thousand troops and waited for ye Chen''s orders.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    On the battlefield, for a time, the sky was filled with artillery fire, and the power covered the ground. Countless soldiers fought to the death, and blood flowed on the spot.

    The ninth RiverSource looked at theherworld Warriors shrouded in the Buddhist light. Theirbat strength was far above that of the evil spirit Warriors, and it felt waves of despair. He was thinking,"now, we can only wait for a miracle. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, you better not let this source down."

    At this moment, under the altar, heavenly cosmic evil Lord activated the power of the source, causing the altar to open. Evil light shot into the sky and opened the door to a world. It was the evil spirit world.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Heavenly cosmic evil Lord kept chanting incantations, hoping to connect with the eighth, seventh, and sixth sources.

    However, there was no response for a long time, which made him anxious.

    "Hurry up, hurry up!"

    Cold sweat broke out on the heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s forehead as his heart trembled. He could already sense that the evil spirit Army was in grave danger, and was no match for theherworld Army.

    "Kill!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang even led 100000 troops to attack from the nks. The army of evil spirits was instantly in chaos and countless people were killed. The scene was already irreversible. The corpses of the evil spirits piled up, and their bones formed mountains.

    "Ninth RiverSource, are you still not going to admit defeat?" Ye chen called out coldly.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t even think about making this source admit defeat!"

    "If that''s the case, then disappear from the spiritual realm forever!"

    Ye chen threw out the immortal ying Flying Dagger. Suddenly, the de''s shadow was heavy. Thousands of de lights appeared and all of them rushed toward the evil spirit Army.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Blood flowed like a river, and countless evil spirit Warriors were beheaded.

    The million-strong evil spirit Army could not resist the three hundred thousand Allied forces precisely because of ye Chen''s support.

    The night shift was in danger. The ninth Fountainhead once again released its Fountainhead power in an attempt to stall for time.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen had observed for a long time and naturally discovered that the ninth RiverSource''s n was to rely on the altar to summon reinforcements.<sub> </sub>

    "Forefather, Wushuang, hold on! I will destroy the evil spirit altar myself!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang, the old ancestor of theherworld, flew out and headed for the ninth RiverSource.

    With ye Chen''s ninthyered light of heavenly Dao, the two''s strength had increased greatly. They still had celestial immortal foundations. As long as they dyed the ninth source, ye chen would be able to destroy the altar without a problem.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    The ninth RiverSource wanted to stop ye chen, but it was old ancestor yellow spring and ye Wushuang who were in his way.

    "Underworld sword!"

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    The two of them struck out with their swords, and the sword formation was activated. The two sword realms blocked the source.

    "Kill!"

    The ninth RiverSource''s heart was burning with anxiety, and he couldn''t care less. He immediately used his ultimate move, ughter. However, the celestial Thearch sword was still a top-tier heavenly weapon after ye Chen''s multiple upgrades. Ye Wushuang''s strength had naturally soared. At this moment, he was not afraid of the ninth source at all.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    The celestial Thearch''s sword shed through the universe, and the universe rumbled until dawn and dusk!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In front of the ninth RiverSource, a huge sword Qi barrier appeared instantly. All the peaks, valleys, and all kinds ofplicated terrain were cut off by the sword edge, making it impossible to pass through.

    "You all deserve to die!"

    The ninth RiverSource was furious. It activated its RiverSource true body and its power doubled. However, ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring activated their ultimate States at the same time and would not back down.

    At this moment, ye chen had passed through the battlefield and was walking toward the altar in the evil spirit abyss.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The heavenly cosmic evil Lord was still chanting the incantation, hoping that the three sources would reply as soon as possible. However, there was no response, which made his mood even worse.

    "What''s going on? what''s happening in the darkspirit realm?"

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord!"

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s back was drenched in cold sweat, as if he had heard the sound of hell.

    "Ye chen!"

    He suddenly turned to look at ye chen, his face full of fear.

    "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord, how have you been?"

    "I didn''t expect you to get everything in the Bodhi realm. But don''t you dare stop my summoning ritual today!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. His entire body erupted with power, and the surrounding space rapidly exploded. This explosive energy wave continued to attack the altar but stopped ten feet away from the altar. Heavenly cosmic evil Lord spat out blood at the same time.

    "Pfft!"

    It was precisely because the one who had blocked ye Chen''s explosive shockwave was the heavenly cosmic evil Lord''s main body.

    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect your strength to have risen to such a terrifying level. You''re no longer the same as before, hahaha!"

    "What?"

    Just as ye chen was feeling puzzled, the heavenly cosmic evil Lord suddenly released his own blood and spread it over the altar. Then, a red light soared into the sky and rushed into the darkspirit world. Then, a vast amount of dark energy surged out and formed a passage.

    "This is ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw the passage. He could sense a power that far surpassed the ninth source descending along the passage.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, the three sources have descended. You''ll all die without a burial ce!"

    As he spoke, the heavenly cosmic evil Lord directly sacrificed himself and poured all his energy into the passageway.

 Chapter 2275 2280-Sudden Turn Of Events!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he watched the heavenly cosmic Demon Lord''s blood stter all over the altar. If he allowed the heavenly cosmic Demon Lord to open the evil spirit passage, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Wandering Dragon Sword, profound sword!"

    Ye chen released his two swords and charged toward the top of the altar. Then, he held the Dragon Spear and faced the altar.

    "Thunder God Dharma form, the nine-refined divine spear!"

    After evolving the Thunder God Dharma form and supplementing it with the nine reserves of Celestial Spirit, ye chen had created the neo martial art. He saw Nine Dragons hanging around the Dragon-holding spear, which was the nine reserves of the heavenly spirit. It supported his Supreme Thunder Dragon and the power of the Thunder God Dharma, increasing its power limitlessly.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen wanted to sever the altar in front of him with his spear andpletely end the summoning ritual.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, the lightning Dragon flickered and collided with the altar. However, to ye Chen''s surprise, the spear did not directly cut the altar in half. It did not even cause much damage. The two sides were in a stalemate in midair.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The electric light kept trying to break through the altar''s protective dark energy but this protective dark energy began to ascend after being sacrificed by heavenly cosmic evil Lord. In fact, the speed of its Ascension was getting faster and faster. This made ye chen realize the seriousness of the problem. It was very likely that there was still someone in the darkspirit world responding to this power, and the person who responded was even stronger than the ninth fountain. This was definitely not a good sign.

    "Yellow spring Nirvana finger!"

    Ye chen did not want to give up just like that. Theherworld had been destroyed, and the god of the underworld had shown its might.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark blood energy turned into a beam of light and shot toward the altar.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This time, with the support of divine power, although the Finger of Death could break through the protectiveyer of the altar, the damage caused was instantly recovered. It was obvious that the situation was going to copse.

    "Hahaha!"

    Then, a burst ofughter came from above the nine Heavens, in the direction of the darkspirit realm.

    The blood and energy offered by the heavenly cosmic evil Lord were all absorbed by the altar. The power of the response grew stronger and stronger. Ye chen understood that this was not a single person responding. There were at least three people.

    He wasn''t sure exactly what was happening, but he was sure that the ninth RiverSource was summoning the eighth, seventh, and sixth RiverSource.

    As the power of the response gradually increased, ye chen could even feel the pressure. Three powerful dark energies were converging and gradually affecting the space ye chen was in.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark energy transformed into a sharp sword and continuously bombarded ye chen.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and a ray of fist light shot out. It was the Dragon Fang fist.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon''s Roar shook and the fist radiance broke through the three lights. Ye chen knew that he did not have much time left.

    "Dragon Tooth fist: brilliant Nine Dragons splitting the heavens!"

    The strongest form of the Dragon Fang fist,bined with the nine skandha of Celestial Spirit, ye chen vowed to cut down the altar in front of him and stop the arrival of the three great sources.

    "Roar!"

    Countless Dragon roars reverberated in the air. Nine Dragon-shaped forces instantly wrapped around the altar. The unparalleled Dragon Qi was so powerful that even the heavenly cosmic evil Lord, who was performing the blood sacrifice, could not protect it. Finally, a crack appeared on the altar.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three evil energies above the nine Heavens wanted to stop ye Chen''s destruction but the roving dragon Sword, the profound sword, and the Twin spirits manifested to resist the three evil energies.

    The power of the heavenly weapons supported each other and cooperated seamlessly to block for a while!

    "Destroy!"

    Ye chen roared. The power of the nine Dragons devoured the altar in front of him in a frenzy. Countless cracks appeared. Then, the entire altar fell into a state of copse as if sess was just around the corner.<sub> </sub>

    On the outside battlefield, the power of the ninth fountain was getting stronger and stronger. This made ye chen realize that the great ancestor and Wushuang might not be able to hold on for long. Once the ninth fountain broke free of its restraints, the Zhan residence''s Army would be in great danger.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The altar continued to copse, and ye chen added to the fire. The celestial Thearch''s sword light shed out, and finally, the entire altar copsed.

    The surrounding mountain peaks were all destroyed, sand and stones flew everywhere, and nothing could be seen!

    Ye chen recalled the wandering Dragon Sword, celestial sword, and Celestial Emperor sword. They floated behind him. Then, he held the Dragon''s spear and looked sharply at the nine Heavens.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes were filled with surprise. Then, three beams of evil ughter energy descended from the sky. Even a heaven immortal would be killed in an instant.

    "Dragon without regret!"

    Seeing that life and death were in front of him, ye chen did not hesitate and attacked with his Dragon Spear.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, the three streams of evil ughter energy continued to intertwine with the Dragon ying spear. The shattering energy was out of control and spread in all directions. Countless mountains were destroyed and the earth was scorched. There was no sign of life!

    "Hahaha! A mere Mystic immortal can actually resist three of our killing lights. You''re extraordinary!"

    "When did the human race have such a genius? this is a pleasant surprise for this RiverSource!"

    "However, it''s hard to escape death when fighting against the evil spirits!"

    It was the descent of the sixth, seventh, and eighth RiverSource.

    "Bastard!"

    Ye chen revealed the heavenly Emperor''s angry expression. As expected, he had failed at thest step.

    The three sources descended. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged and the dark energy covered the sky. Ye chen felt that he could not control his body and was about to be devoured by the dark energy. However, was the celestial Thearch someone who would allow merfolk to eat him?

    "Sky-turning stamp!"

    Ye chen sent out a powerful palm print. Instantly, nine directions resonated and heaven and earth shook. The Grand Palm print instantly locked onto the three sources.

    "Oh?"

    The eighth RiverSource smiled and threw a backhand punch. A Grand fist radiance with unparalleled evil energy instantly broke the flipping Sky Seal. However, there was another mystery within the flipping Sky Seal. The moment the palm print was broken, the nine heavenly Dao came crashing down.

    "Swish!"

    The fist radiance pierced through the sky. The eighth RiverSource could actually feel a strong pressure, and he couldn''t help but praise.

    "This kid''s casual attack actually has such great pressure. It''s really unbelievable!"

    Just as the three sources were reexamining him, ye Chen''s figure had already disappeared without a trace. The fact that he was able to leave so easily before the three of them shocked the three sources.

    On the outside battlefield, the ninth RiverSource broke through ye Wushuang and old ancestorherworld''s obstruction, wanting to enter the evil spirit abyss.

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, he stopped, which made ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring''s hearts tremble. They also stared at the enemy in front of them, wanting to know what the ninth source had sensed and whether the great emperor had seeded.

    "Hahaha!" However, the ninth RiverSource suddenly burst intoughter. "Heavenly cosmic evil Lord really lived up to my expectations, he''s really the pir of my evil spirit!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the old ancestor and Wushuang were both shocked. The experts of the Zhan residence all had shocked expressions on their faces. Could it be that the great emperor had failed?

    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the evil spirit abyss. Upon closer inspection, it was ye chen.

    "Great emperor!"

    All the experts came to wee him. When it saw ye chen rush out of the evil spirit abyss, the ninth RiverSource was puzzled. If the three great RiverSource had really descended, how could ye chen havee out alive?

    At this moment, the evil spirit abyss''s evil energy surged and swept across a radius of a thousand miles. Three powerful and invincible forces surged out.

 Chapter 2276 Swimming Dragon Slashing Thundercloud!

    Everyone looked in the direction of the evil spirit abyss. Three evil energy surged out like three evil dragons, staring at everyone.

    The aura in the surroundings froze, and the experts of the battle Manor felt their lives in danger. A chill ran down their backs, and this wasn''t because their wills were weak, but because the pressure naturally generated by the three powerful evil energies was causing them to lose control of their bodies.

    Unless it was an unparalleled or old ancestor level expert, no one could resist such a pressure.

    Many of the Zhan residence''s powerhouses were trembling. They gritted their teeth and tried to stop their actions. However, their bodies were out of their control. They would not yield. There was only one king in their hearts, and that was the heavenly Emperor ye chen.

    "Great emperor!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring stepped forward and looked at ye chen with a heavy expression.

    "Hmm ... The situation has changed greatly. I can even sense powerful forces approaching from other directions. They don''t have good intentions!"

    "What?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, old ancestor yellow spring was even more shocked. Were they about to be surrounded? who woulde to the evil spirit''s territory?

    At this moment, immortal Qi filled the sky above the nine Heavens, and a powerful might rushed towards the experts of the battle Manor. It actually formed a pincer attack with the evil energy, making it difficult for the experts to advance or retreat. This situation hadpletely reversed the situation, and now the human race waspletely in danger.

    Ye chen had not expected such a situation. However, with his quick thinking, he immediately realized that the name of the six realm Alliance was too famous and his actions were too tant. Therefore, it was very likely that the celestial Spirit realm, the magic martial realm, and the darkspirit realm would unite. The situation now was likely that the celestial Spirit realm had taken the initiative to attack, wanting to join forces with the darkspirit realm to deal with the six realm Alliance.

    "Hahaha!"

    Augh came from the sky. Old ancestor yellow spring immediately recognized the source of the voice. It was Reverend Cold Moon.

    "It''s Reverend lengyue!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring red at the sky and said.

    "Ye chen, you didn''t expect this, did you?"

    "Adept lengyue, I didn''t expect you to have forgotten your previous failure."

    "Ye chen, don''t be so arrogant. I''m here to help the evil spirit to kill the yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, the experts of the battle Manor were shocked. At the same time, the ninth Fountainhead of evil spirits revealed an interesting smile.

    He turned around to look at the sixth, seventh, and eighth sources that had walked out of the evil spirit abyss.

    "The three of you, this master Leng Yue is an expert from the immortal spirit realm. He''s here to help us kill ye chen. What do you think?" Now that the three RiverSource had arrived, the ninth RiverSource was no longer the Overlord of this ce. He had to seek their opinion.

    "Oh?" The sixth RiverSource revealed a look of interest. He didn''t expect to encounter such a strange thing immediately after the arrival of the three RiverSource. After all, the immortal spirit world and the evil spirits had never cooperated before.

    "Since we''re friends, let''s naturally create illusions!" The seventh RiverSource said.

    "Not bad!" The eighth source said.

    With that, the ninth essence head turned to look at perfected Cold Moon and the other experts from the immortal spirit world."Master Cold Moon, the six-realm Alliance is too ambitious. They are trying to unify the six realms by themselves. Now is the time for us to join forces and break them!"

    Although Daoist Cold Moon knew very well that the ninth source''s words were just for show and had no practical significance, he had to give an affirmative response now. This was the purpose of his visit.

    "That''s right, the ninth RiverSource. That''s why I''m here. Let''s work together to kill these arrogant people and maintain the stability of the six worlds!"

    "Alright!"

    Instantly, a pincer attack was formed, and the heroes of the Zhan family were in danger.

    "Defend!"

    "Yes!"

    The powerhouses obeyed the heavenly Emperor''s orders. Countless powerhouses began to evolve ording to the formation ye chen had taught them.

    To be able to be a member of the Zhan residence, they naturally had their own basic strength. This was precisely the reason why they could activate the formation naturally.

    "Hahaha, what''s the use of a formation? ye chen, you''re going to die today!"

    Eager to make a contribution, Reverend Cold Moon took action personally.<sub> </sub>

    "Cold moon''s light!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A crescent moon appeared in the sky. Then, an extremely cold aura pressed down. When the defensive array came into contact with this cold aura, it instantly froze. Thews within were corroded by the Cold Moon and could not be sustained.

    It was only a single movement, but the defensive formation was already broken. Venerable lengyue sneered, signaling for Reverend leiyun and venerable fiery dragon to attack.

    "Kill!"

    Thunderclouds covered the sky when Lei Yun Zhenren ascended to the ninth heaven. Venerable fiery Dragon''s ming palm was unleashed without limit, turning the ground below into a sea of fire.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen was furious at this action. The heavenly Emperor''s anger would cause blood to flow!

    "Golden Lotus mothership!"

    Ye chen summoned the Golden Lotus mothership. In an instant, all the powerhouses boarded. Then, hundreds of warships approached the Golden Lotus mothership. The powerhouses on each warship released energy and formed a connection with the Golden Lotus mothership. Then, these warships leaned on a Halo of the Golden Lotus mothership, forming an Energy Community.

    In this way, the Golden Lotus mothership controlled all the warships around it while ye chen took charge of the overall situation.

    "Immortal spirit world, you will regret your choice today!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his eyes glowed coldly. The wandering Dragon Sword and the profound sword flew out one after another.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi swept across 90000 li, and the Dragon''s Roar shook the universe!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the two heavenly weapons were unstoppable as they headed straight for venerable fiery dragon and venerable leiyun.

    "Ah?"

    Feeling the unstoppable power of the heavenly weapon, the two zhenrens were dumbfounded, especially Taoist master leiyun, who was unable to resist the wandering Dragon Sword of the primordial universe and was instantly defeated.

    However, the sword was merciless and would not give him a chance to escape. Once he provoked ye chen, this was an inevitable realization.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon roared, the sword light flew, and the shooting star chased after the life!

    "No!"

    Lei Yun Zhenren wanted to use all the Thunder Power in his body to resist, but the world no longer existed when the Dragon roars. The sword broke through the Thunder Power and killed Lei Yun Zhenren in the air.

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, perfected thundercloud''s head was separated from his body.

    On the other side, the profound sword''s world was dyed ck, and the surrounding space quickly fell into the control of the profound sword realm.

    The profound sword of the Flying Cloud cosmos rapidly evolved. Even though venerable fiery dragon was a powerful being in the immortal realm, he had never seen such a divine weapon before. He was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    " 3000 Fire Dragon Soldiers!"

    He had no choice but to release his Natal Dharma Treasure, the Suan ni, and his 3000 Fire Dragon Soldiers.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The fire Dragon Soldier appeared and started to devour the light from the ck sword. However, this was only the beginning of the nightmare. After devouring the ck sword Qi, the fire Dragon soldier''s body was dyed ck and it became chaotic. It had lost its target.

    "This"!

    Venerable fiery dragon turned pale with fright. He didn''t expect his Natal Dharma Treasure to bepletely restricted by the profound sword.

 Chapter 2277 2282-Head-On!

    The profound sword flew forward and turned into Three Shadows!

    Venerable fiery dragon''s eyes were like fire, but he still couldn''t identify the real swords because all three of them were real!

    "Unparalleled Fire Dragon!"

    The perfected being fought to the death. The ming palm released boundless immortal energy, hoping to counter ye Chen''s profound sword with its super power. However, he had underestimated the power of the profound sword. Thews of the Flying Cloud universe''s sword technique were far above thews of immortal energy. It instantly locked onto venerable fiery dragon.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Swish!"

    With a sh of sword light, venerable fiery dragon''s head fell off and his banner was destroyed!

    "Ah?"

    Such an explosive killing scene shocked everyone present. At the same time, itpletely intimidated the immortal Army.

    This time, they were prepared to capture all of them in one fell swoop. However, ye chen had easily killed venerable leiyun and venerable fiery dragon with just two heavenly weapons. These two were peak-stage abstruse Immortals but it was useless.

    It was clear that ye Chen''s strength after his return was not something they could measure.

    "Reverend lengyue, it''s your turn!"

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and looked at adept Cold Moon. The murderous intent in his eyes swept over in an instant, causing adept Cold Moon to tremble and not dare to move.

    "This, this!"

    This time, master Cold Moon was truly frightened. He had wanted to show off his skills in this battle and gain some achievements. Who would have thought that ye Chen''s strength was already close to a heaven immortal? how could he deal with such power?

    "Thirteen swords of the Cold Moon!"

    He had no choice but to release his most powerful divine ability, the thirteen swords, and aimed at ye chen at the same time.

    "Useless move!"

    However, ye chen did not care at all. He raised the Dragon Spear in his hand slightly. Suddenly, the shadow of the venerable Thunder Dragon flickered and the power of the Dragon Spear soared.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The only thing he could see was the disappearance of the sword Qi and the birth of the true dragon.

    Such a scene had caused Reverend Cold Moon to panic. He immediately shouted at the four sources,""Daren RiverSource, why aren''t you making a move?"

    "Oh?"

    The ninth RiverSource looked at the other three RiverSource. They had no intention of selling their goods. They knew very well that they had absolute confidence in killing ye chen. Therefore, they only wanted to see the immortal spirit world''s Army annihte here.

    Ye chen was not the only one who wanted topete for the hegemony of the six realms. The evil spirits were the first force to propose this idea. Their ambitions were not any less than ye chen ''s. Therefore, watching the other forces fall was exactly what they wanted to see.

    "You bastards are so shameless. Where is the Alliance?" Master Cold Moon shouted.

    "Hahaha, adept lengyue, you can''t me us for this. After all, you were the one who suggested the cooperation. If you don''t have the ability now, don''t me us for standing by and watching!" The ninth RiverSource said with a smile.

    "Damn it, you bastard evil spirit!"

    Master Cold Moon had gone for wool ande home shorn, and was now in a desperate situation.

    "I''ve said it before, targeting my Yellow Springs battle Manor is the most unwise choice of the immortal spirit realm!"

    "Ye chen, go to hell!"

    Master Cold Moon was inplete despair. He could not care less. He held the Cold Moon sword and vowed to kill ye chen.

    However, his actions were simply courting death. Ye chen threw out the Dragon Spear. He did not even need to do anything. Venerable Thunder Dragon Xu Ying was online. The Dragon Spear activated the power of jiuyun and its power doubled instantly. It was a one-hit kill!

    "Dragon seizing strike!"

    "Ah!"

    Reverend Cold Moon let out a blood-curdling screech as he was turned into dust by the Dragon-grasping Spear''s lightning.

    "Ah?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s strength had conquered the immortal Army. They could not imagine that an abstruse immortal could do this. Even master Cold Moon, who was close to a heaven immortal, was killed on the spot. What were they? they could only be cannon fodder.

    All of the immortal spirit world''s Army knelt down and begged for mercy. They wanted to submit to ye chen.

    "Netherworld patriarch, take them all in!"

    "Great emperor, these people are fence sitters. You can''t put them in important positions!" The old ancestor said.

    "I have my own use for it!"

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld patriarch quickly mobilized the great army of the battle Manor and incorporated the immortal spirit Army that was left behind.

    "What do the four RiverSource feel after seeing this?" Ye chen turned around and looked at the four sources. The pincer attack was still resolved by ye chen in less than a moment.

    "Hahaha, very good, very good!"

    The sixth RiverSource apuded. After all, he had used ye Chen''s hands to eliminate the vanguard Army of the immortal spirit world. The so-called Alliance was just child''s y. It could be ended at any time and could be established at any time.

    "Ye chen, you still don''t understand the situation after getting rid of a few small fries!"

    The seventh RiverSource also walked out, followed by the eighth and ninth RiverSource. For a time, the power of the four great RiverSource blotted out the sky and covered the earth, suppressing the experts of the battle Manor. The momentum instantly reversed.

    Previously, the Zhan residence''s powerhouses had thought that ye Chen''s easy ughter of the immortal spirit realm''s Army would give them an indestructible aura. However, against the four round heads, their aura was instantly extinguished. This meant that the difference in strength between the two sides was fundamental.

    Ye chen naturally understood this point. The Zhan residence''s powerhouses would not be able to withstand a single blow from the four great RiverSource. He would definitely be entangled by one or two of them. This was not the battle situation he wanted to see.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, Dai Liang, and the other experts, retreat!"

    "Great emperor, then you ..."

    "Execute the order!"

    "Yes!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded slightly. Together with ye Wushuang,herworld ancestor, and the others, they started to change the direction of the Golden Lotus mothership and retreat.

    "Do you think it''s that easy to retreat?"

    A sinister smile appeared on the ninth RiverSource''s face. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now was the time for ughter. How could he allow the experts of the battle Manor to leave?

    "Little brat ye chen, let this source meet you!"

    The person who was targeting ye chen was the eighth RiverSource.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The eighth RiverSource was a powerful being that was as tall as a small mountain. It was covered in stone armor and had a stone horn on its head. It was like an ancient demon that was unparalleled in this world.

    "You will regret your choice!"

    "Haha, arrogant son, take my punch!"

    The eighth Yuanyuan punched out like a dragon emerging from the sea or a Tigering down from the mountain. He didn''t care about defense at all, he just wanted to kill everything.

    "Dragon Tooth fist, let The Six Dragons clear the way!"

    Faced with the eighth Origin''s firm and solid punch, ye Chen''s brows furrowed. The power of the nine Dragons gathered again. Six Dragon forms rushed out instantly. It was a head-on sh, a head-on sh.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the sky, The Six Dragons wrapped around the eighth source''s Grand fist radiance. Then, there was a shocking explosion. The power of both sides turned into a shock wave and dissipated in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded continuously, shocking everyone present.

    "He actually blocked it!" The 8th RiverSource was furious, but he felt that this was unbelievable. His strength was originally unparalleled, but the other party was actually able to exchange blows with him. This kind of thing didn''t exist in his world.

    "Eighth brother, don''t underestimate your enemy!" The sixth source reminded him that what he felt from ye chen was the Grand might of the heavenly Dao!

 Chapter 2278 The Mcmau Army Appears!

    "Hahaha, kill!"

    The eighth source went berserk again. Its endless fist radiance attacked ye chen.

    "Idiot!"

    Ye chen was furious. The blood Dragon battle rune appeared all over his body. It was a purebat rune formed by the fusion of the ancient God Body and the nine heavenly Dao.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Then, blood-red lightning shed on these battle runes, and their power doubled. Following that, the ancient God''s shadow behind him fused with his main body''s power. Waves of energy burned like mes. Every step ye chen took was the movement of the Grand ancient God''s shadow. The force of energy suppressed the eighth primordial source.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen stomped on the ground. The massive ancient God''s shadow soared into the sky and suppressed him with its giant fist.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ancient God''s fist radiance, along with the blood Dragon battle runes and blood-red lightning, descended and suppressed the eighth RiverSource''s head.

    The eighth essence was the first to show signs of weakness as the ancient God''s fist continued to press down. This was hard to imagine.

    "Ah?"

    The evil spirit Army was in shock. Ye chen could suppress the eighth Fountainhead on his own. What kind of strength was this? He was only a Mystic immortal. Who would believe that he could suppress the source? But the truth was right in front of him, and he had to believe it.

    "This kid is a God!"

    "The eighth RiverSource is a heavenly demon. How can it be suppressed?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    The evil spirits ''morale was shaken because of ye chen alone. Of course, ye chen had suppressed the eighth RiverSource not because he wanted to fight to the death with it, but to cover the retreat of the Zhan residence''s powerhouses.

    The Golden Lotus mothership turned around and led the hundreds of warships back to the Zhan residence. Ye chen alone was enough to hold off ten thousand.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ancient God''s fist radiance was still being suppressed, and the eighth RiverSource knelt on one knee, sweating profusely.

    "Giggle!"

    Suddenly, the eighth RiverSourceughed eerily. It was a terrifyingugh.

    "I came from the darkspirit realm. I didn''t expect to be suppressed by you, kid. What a joke!"

    "Ha! Eighth RiverSource, it''s your fate to lose to me. What''s there to be sad about?"

    "Is that so?"

    All of a sudden, ck aura burst out of the eighth RiverSource''s body. The aura swirled around him, and then his body grew evenrger, turning into a giant of evil energy. Four arms grew out of his back, turning him into a six-armed giant.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, all six arms were unleashed and evil energy exploded. The ancient God''s shadow was actually forced back. Such a powerful force surprised ye chen but he had achieved his goal. Seeing that the Golden Lotus mothership had left the main battlefield, ye chen also began to prepare to retreat.

    "Dragon Spear, let the Thunder God descend!"

    Ye chen knew that it would not be easy to leave. He activated the Thunder God Dharma and the nine essences. He fused the Thunder God''s power with the Dragon holding spear and evolved the Thunder Dragon into the descent.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The endless divine Thunder destroyed everything. No matter who the opponent was, he could not escape from the Thunder Dragon heavenly punishment.

    "Ah!"

    The six-armed giant waved its six arms and smashed the divine lightning in front of it. However, the divine lightning was infinite, and the Thunder Dragon was the core. It kept circling in the sky, releasing the power of thunder and lightning, showing no signs of exhaustion.

    "Mm ..."

    At this moment, the seventh RiverSource sighed slightly and pointed with a finger. Suddenly, a dark light shot toward the Thunder Dragon''s core. Then, the entire Thunder Dragon exploded and disappeared without a trace. However, when the powerhouses looked up at the sky, they found that it was empty. Ye chen had long disappeared.

    Even though the four RiverSource were present, they could not stop ye chen from leaving!

    "Hateful!"<sub> </sub>

    The ninth watersource roared repeatedly but what could he do? even the six-armed giant form of the eighth watersource could not stop ye chen, so what could he do?

    After leaving the evil spirit abyss, ye chen quickly returned to the Golden Lotus mothership and everyone descended upon the yellow Springs battle Manor again.

    Ye chen quickly set up eighteen great formations around the Zhan residence to defend against any sneak attacks.

    Immortal spirit world, spirit brilliance Pce.

    "Lord Ling Huang, venerable Cold Moon, venerable fiery dragon, and venerable thundercloud have all died in the evil spirit abyss!"

    "What? Could it be that Xie Ling refused to cooperate and even retaliated against us?" Ling Huang asked in disbelief.

    "That''s not the case. They all died at the hands of ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring. "

    "Why is it like this?"

    "Ye chen led the six realm Alliance''s Army to invade the evil spirit abyss. Unexpectedly, the three sources of evil spirits descended. Together with the ninth source, they were invincible. However, they just watched as master Cold Moon and the other powerhouses died at ye Chen''s hands and didn''t take us seriously at all."

    "Hateful!"

    Ling Huang was furious and the sky changed color. Indeed, the evil spirits were like wolves, Tigers, and leopards, they were not partners.

    He turned around and looked at the map of the six realms. The only force he could cooperate with was the magic martial arts realm, and the situation was very critical.

    "Master chongxu, what''s the situation in the magic martial arts world?"

    "The explosive Demon Lord has led a thousand battleships to the spiritual realm from the magic martial world. I''ve contacted them, and the explosive Demon Lord hopes to cooperate."

    "Very good. I want to meet the explosive demon monarch personally. Arrange it immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Master chongxu slightly nodded and then quickly walked out of the hall.

    Above the spiritual realm, arge space-time Tunnel appeared at the peak of a mountain. Arge fleet walked out from it. It was the Army of the magic martial world led by the explosive Demon Lord.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a stream of light flickered, and immortal Qi filled the air. Then, master chongxu appeared.

    "Explosive demon monarch, how have you been?"

    "Master chongxu!"

    At this moment, the one standing on the central warship was none other than explosive Demon Lord.

    Master Daoist chongxu flew onto the battleship and faced explosive Demon King. He said, "We''ve received orders from Emperor Ling Huang to carry out our previous cooperation!"

    "Ha, it seems that the pce of spiritual brilliance can''t hold it in anymore. Or you can''t resist the invasion of the Alliance of six realms with your own strength?"

    "Explosive Demon King, you''re thinking too much. There''s no doubt about the strength of our immortal spirit realm. This cooperation with your magic martial realm is only for ourmon interests!"

    "Hmph, you still want to hide it? "The powerhouses in the immortal realm''s depths don''te out. Moreover, you''ve lost too many perfected cultivators, and your strength is not as good as before. If you want to cooperate with our magic martial realm this time, you have to show some sincerity!"

    "Ah?"

    Master Daoist chongxu revealed a puzzled expression. There was obviously a deeper meaning behind the words of this explosive Demon Lord.

    "Immediately offer 100000 Supreme grade immortal stones to the devil army, and then hand over 1000 cultivation manuals and 1000 divine weapons from the immortal spirit realm!"

    "What?"

    Master chongxu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked coldly at the devil army in front of him. However, the other party only smiled coldly, clearly not caring about his attitude. This meant that the other party had grasped their weakness, and they needed the help of the devil martial world.

    Explosive Demon Lord looked forward with a smile, showing no intention of giving in. The powerful demon generals behind him put pressure on master chongxu at the same time, releasing their killing intent.

    "Explosive Demon King, is this your attitude towards cooperation?"

    "Master chongxu, this is the attitude of the magic martial arts world when ites to cooperation. If you don''t want to cooperate, then get lost!"

    "You!"

 Chapter 2279 Light Of Slaughter!

    The unyielding attitude of the explosive Demon Lord made master chongxu''s heart tremble. He knew that it was impossible to get the cooperation of the magic martial world without paying a price.

    "Ha, explosive demon monarch, don''t be anxious. I''ll contact linghuang. If I get his permission, there won''t be any problem!"

    "Speed up!"

    After saying this, the demon Lord left the front of the warship and returned to his throne to wait.

    Master Daoist chongxu quickly went to a corner and started to talk to Ling Huang.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He released his dharmic seal, and under the protection of immortal energy, Ling Huang''s figure appeared.

    "Chongxu, what''s the current situation?"

    "Lord Ling Huang, this is what happened ..."

    After master Daoist chongxu exined the treatment he had received, Ling Huang was instantly furious.

    "Hmph, these demonic creatures actually dare to treat our Celestial Spirit realm like this. They really don''t put us in their eyes!"

    "Lord Ling Huang, explosive demon monarch seems to be very familiar with our situation. This means that he has information channels. We don''t have enough chips now!"

    Hearing master Daoist chongxu''s words, Ling Huang''s expression was heavy. The current situation in the immortal spirit world was undoubtedly the most severe. The forces in the depths were in closed-door cultivation, and many experts were scattered outside. There were very few people who could be used. If they couldn''t find an ally now, they had no chance of winning against the yellow Springs battle Manor.

    "Agree to his request!"

    "Yes!"

    Master chongxu came to the front of explosive Demon King again and said,"Sir Devil King, linghuang has agreed. We will immediately send these treasures over. However, we would like to request Sir Devil King to quickly annihte the yellow Springs battle Manor. Our immortal spirit world will send an Army to assist!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Explosive demon monarchughed out loud. A thousand years ago, the arrogant and invincible immortal spirit world was now like a ve of a fallen country. He was a little surprised by this. Although he had received a lot of information, he didn''t expect that this generation''s Ling Huang was so weak that he didn''t even have the spirit to resist. That''s good. Although the eradication of the yellow Springs battle Manor was the primary goal, explosive demon monarch still had a n to eradicate the immortal spirit world in his heart.

    "Very good. We''ll immediately head to the yellow Springs battle Manor!"

    "Yes!"

    The demonic battleship quickly turned around, but master chongxu only shook his head.

    In the yellow Springs battle Manor, ye chen had just returned from the evil spirit abyss. He sat alone on the throne, thinking about his next move.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, he sensed the appearance of a powerful demonic energy. It was so vast that it might even be above the entire demonic dimension. Such a Grand demonic energy must have triggered something unusual.

    "Wushuang, immediately follow the people of the devil World and see what they are doing!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen informed ye Wushuang through telepathy and asked him to follow the leader of the devil Kingdom who hade to help.

    In the rest area of the demons in the battle Manor, the module leaders sensed the aura of the powerhouses of the magic martial world and quickly became restless.

    Ye Wushuang observed him in the dark and saw him leaving the rest area quickly and rushing into the darkness. Ye Wushuang followed him. Soon, he saw the man release something that looked like an altar. Then, the face of a general of the magic martial world appeared on the altar.

    "What''s the current situation in the yellow spring Battle Manor? "The other party asked.

    "Reporting to the demonic envoy, the yellow Springs battle Manor has just returned from their battle in the evil spirit abyss. The situation of this operation is as follows ..." The leader of the Devils exined the situation of Cold Moon Daoist and the others joining forces with the evil spirit abyss, and then exined the current deployment of the yellow Springs battle Manor.

    "Hmph, so that''s the case. The immortal spirit realm wants to two-time, but they don''t know that only our magic martial realm is the strongest. Continue to monitor the yellow Springs battle Manor''s movements. Report immediately if there''s any news!"

    "Yes!"

    The leader put away the altar and then quickly rushed back.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Wushuang''s eyes turned cold. As ye chen had expected, there was a spy in the military camp.

    However, ye chen had also told him that there was no need to break through directly. Instead, he should beat them at their own game and lead the great army of the magic martial world into the dead formation.

    He quickly ryed this information to ye chen. Thetter had set up a great formation on the path that the magic martial world''s Army had to take. After that, old ancestor yellow spring, old ancestorherworld, and the others informed the experts of the battle Manor and asked them to prepare for battle.

    Ye chen stood on the back mountain of the yellow Springs battle Manor. This mountain was the heavenly Dao peak that ye chen had re-forged!

    On the mountain peak, ye Chen''s eyes instantly locked onto the warships of the explosive demon Army.

    After that, ye Chen''s figure transformed and he rushed in all directions.

    On the demon warship, explosive demon monarch soon received the tributes from the immortal spirit world. This made him more confident. As expected, the moment he made a move, the immortal spirit world immediately "submitted". This was something that even red-eyed demon monarch could not do. Now, he was going to wash away the shame of the red demon race and let the red demon race rise again in the magic martial arts world.

    "Ye chen, this time, we''ll work together from the inside and make you die without a burial ground!"

    Little did he know that ye chen had seen the energy form of the explosive Demon Lord on the peak opposite him. It was a Grand Crimson-red orc that had been transformed from the explosive Demon Lord''s original body.

    "Explosive demon monarch, what awaits you is the burial ce that I have arranged for you!"

    Ye Chen''s figure shed and flew to the critical battlefield. Then, he threw out the eight-gate divine disc. Instantly, the eight gates opened and the divine disc moved quickly. Countless heavenly Dao imprints appeared on the ground and quickly sank into it.

    All kinds of runes and inscriptions were engraved on it. Then, ye chen threw out his most powerful formation-suppressing divine artifact, the Suan ni Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet emitted countless rays of white light and then disappeared into the clouds. It was the core of the entire formation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the distance, clouds and wind surged as demonic energy filled the sky. It was the arrival of 1000 demonic warships.

    Ye Chen''s clones led various small teams andy in ambush all over the heavenly Dao mountain range. As long as ye chen could sense it, these clones would immediately move and lead the experts to attack.

    On the demonic battleship, the explosive demon monarch''s cold eyes locked onto the surrounding mountains and rivers.

    "It''s actually so quiet?"

    Although he didn''t have much experience in leading an Army like this, as the son of demon master Yan Yan, he had received too much experience. He could see the strangeness of this.

    "Send a small team to check the road ahead!"

    "Yes!"

    A warship was flying toward the yellow Springs battle Pce.

    Seeing that the warship had entered the range of the ambush, ye chen did not give any orders. Behind the warship, countless Pandora demon abilities surged like thousands of soldiers and horses. However, ye Chen''s Buddha Emperor''s eye was clear and could see everything clearly.

    "Ha, you want to y tricks on me?ughable!"

    Ye chen stood alone on the heavenly Dao peak. He closed his eyes and focused, waiting for the best opportunity.

    Seeing that the battleship in front was fine and even received the message from the leader of the demonic world, explosive Demon King believed that they would definitely win this time.

    "Hahahaha, charge!"

    "Yes!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The massive fleet charged into the heavenly Dao Peak''s Grand array.

    "Good timing!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, and the light of ughter bloomed!

 Chapter 2280 Kneeling In Despair!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Just as the Army of the magic martial arts world passed through the passage under the heavenly Dao peak, the array was suddenly activated, and infinite power continued to st the space. Hundreds of battleships were instantly destroyed.

    "What?"

    Seeing the battleships around the mothership being blown up one after another, explosive Demon King was furious. He opened the two truncheons in his hands to the sky, and a demonic me rushed into the universe.

    "You dare to y tricks before this demonic monarch, I''ll let you die without an intact corpse!"

    Explosive Demon King flew up and waved his two truncheons. Instantly, countless demonic me wild wolves rushed in all directions, looking for the array eye.

    "Brat, don''t be so arrogant!"

    At that moment, theherworld patriarch appeared with an angry roar.

    Netherworld energy surrounded the old ancestor, andherworld energy soared into the sky.

    In the sky, theherworld energy took on various forms, forcefully suppressing the power of demon monarch explosive''s demonic mes. However, it was quickly devoured by mo Moyan, and theherworld energy could no longer hold on.

    "Hahaha, you dare to embarrass yourself in front of me with such a small trick? Who are you? I don''t kill nameless people!"

    "I am theherworld patriarch, the Emperor of theherworld. Who are you?"

    "Remember the person who killed you. My name is explosive Demon King, the son of demon master bi an!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Upon hearing this, theherworld patriarchughed out loud, which infuriated the demonic monarch. He asked,""What are youughing at?"

    "It''s simple!" "Demon masterng wo was defeated by the great emperor," theherworld patriarch continued."I didn''t expect his son toe back and defeat him again. What a joke!"

    As soon as he said that, heaven and earth shook!

    The top of explosive Demon King''s Head was on fire. Demonic mes soared into the sky. Countless demonic mes evolved into a vigorous demonic Wolf, which was going to devour the man in front of him.

    "Old thing, today this Demon Lord will crush your bones and scatter your ashes!"

    The demonic monarch''s rage shook the heavens. He waved his two truncheons, and a huge demonic Wolf charged toward theherworld patriarch.

    "The secret method of theher world looks down on theher world!"

    Of course, theherworld Grandmaster would not sit still and wait for death. ording to ye Chen''s n, he would use theherworld''s highest secret technique to summon theherworld.

    In front of them, the Grand gate of theher world opened. Countlessherworld energy burst out from it and transformed into various forms, attacking explosive Demon King. Countless resentful souls entangled the demonic Wolf, causing it to fall into a bitter battle.

    "Kill him!"

    The demon Lord gave the order, and countless warships fired magic cannons.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless magic energy rays shot toward theherworld patriarch. Theherworld realm released all kinds ofher creatures to block the magic energy rays. However, there were too many battleships after all. Soon, theherworld realm was unable to resist and fell into a state of copse.

    At the same time, ye Wushuang and old ancestor yellow spring took action.

    "Underworld sword!"

    With a roar, the sword wind of theherworld swept over and turned into a tornado, instantly locking the demonic Wolf in front of him. Then, the sword Qi rotated and the demonic Wolf roared madly, but it was useless. Under thew of theherworld, it disintegrated one after another.

    However, the enemy''s hundreds of warships released magic beams at the same time, sweeping through the entire area in an instant, putting the forefather and the others in danger.

    At this moment, ye chen activated the dharmic seal. Suddenly, the powerful array that had been set up in the heavenly Dao mountain range was activated.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight-gate divine disc''s illusionary figure appeared like the sky, covering an area of a thousand miles.

    "Ye chen!"<sub> </sub>

    The explosive Demon Lord roared when he saw this formation. He knew that only ye chen could set up such a Grand formation.

    "Explosive demon monarch, are you going to walk the same path as your father?" Ye chen transmitted his voice from a thousand miles away and charged straight at the devil army.

    "Hahaha, little ye chen, you still dare to say such things. Back then, my Royal father was tricked by you. Now, this demonic Lord wants to avenge my father. Now,e out and die!"

    "How foolish!"

    A cold voice resounded through the nine Heavens. The Six Dragons opened up a path while the Golden Eagle spread its wings.

    It turned out that during ye Chen''s hundred years of cultivation and Ascension, he had never forgotten his littlepanion, little gold. Now, little gold had undergone a qualitative change after being nourished by ye Chen''s ancient God Body. It had transformed into the Golden-winged great ROC and reappeared in the world.

    "Ring!"

    The great ROC''s cry caused a hurricane to sweep across the heavens and wilderness. In an instant, the hundred demonic warships were overturned in the sky.

    "Ah?"

    Encountering such a terrifying Hurricane, the mo Army''s morale was in chaos.

    "Calm down!" Explosive Demon Lord red at him, and the surrounding demon Army did not dare to move.

    At this moment, the Golden-winged ROC was already floating in the nine Heavens. Ye chen looked down at the demon Army below. Theherworld ancestor,herworld ancestor, and ye Wushuang surrounded the area with their experts, giving explosive demon monarch an unusually strong pressure. Now, it was no longer explosive demon monarch who wanted to invade theherworld battle Prefecture, but theherworld battle Prefecture who wanted to exterminate the demon in front of them.

    "Why haven''t you surrendered yet, explosive demon Monarch!"

    "You want this demonic monarch to surrender? dream on!"

    Explosive Demon Lord activated the power of his two truncheons and once again released the strongest demon me, burning the entire sky. He wanted to kill the Golden-winged ROC and ye chen in one blow.

    "Phew ..."

    However, he didn''t expect the Golden-winged ROC to open its mouth. In an instant, all the demonic mes were absorbed into the ROC''s body. The space inside the ROC''s body was the ancient God Space.

    Little gold had been cultivating in the ancient God Space. In the end, it turned into a golden egg, rose from the ashes, and became the Golden-winged ROC. Now, ye Chen''s ancient God Space was connected to little Gold''sw. As long as little gold absorbed something into its mouth, it could enter the ancient God Space with ye Chen''s permission.

    "Impossible!"

    Seeing his demonic mes surge wildly and enter little Gold''s body, the explosive Demon Lord was extremely shocked. He had not expected that although he had relied on his own genius strength to ascend in the past hundred years and even surpassed demon master bi an,pared to ye Chen''s opportunities in the past hundred years, it was like a fluorescent lightpared to the bright moon. There was noparison at all.

    "Kill!"

    Explosive Demon Lord had already lost his mind. He issued an order and all the demon warships began to fire demon energy rays at ye chen. They wanted to rely on the energy density topletely destroy everything before them.

    However, this was all within ye Chen''s expectations.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight-gate divine disc appeared once again. Instantly, the eight gates opened and the heaven engulfing disc appeared.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Like the huge mouth of an ancient magical beast, the entire sky was devouring all the energy in front of it. It was the shadow of the underworld God!

    "Ah?"

    This time, no matter how the explosive Demon Lord tried to reorganize his troops, he could not hide the shock of these powerhouses from the magic martial world. The Super destructive light wave that was condensed from hundreds of demonic warships firing super demonic rays was still swallowed by ye chen. What else could kill him? it was impossible!

    This thought quickly spread among the cultivators of the demon Army. Ye chen was invincible and no one could defeat him!

    "Swish!"

    Explosive Demon Lord knelt on the ground, his eyes full of despair. He had originally wanted to change the fate of the red demon race with this expedition. However, he had not expected that not only would he fail to achieve his goal, but he would also die Here.

    If such an Army waspletely annihted, even if he did not die, when he returned to the magic martial arts world, he would be sentenced to a thousand cuts!

 Chapter 2281 The Holy Light Of Divine Retribution!

    Chapter 2286-divine retribution

    Just as the demonic Army was in a desperate situation, there was a loud bang in the sky. Then, a huge army of evil spirits descended.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you didn''t expect this, did you?"

    The person standing in front of him was the eighth Fountainhead of evil spirits. He had been suppressed by ye chenst time. This time, he wanted to regain his face. On the mothership at the back were the sixth, seventh, and ninth RiverSource. The four RiverSource had taken the initiative to counterattack, which showed that the evil spirits ''aggressive nature was still strong.

    Their goal was the entire spirit realm. Now, the biggest enemy in their way was naturally ye Chen''s six realm Alliance.

    "Your Majesty, what should we do now that the evil spirits havee out in full force?" Old ancestor yellow spring asked.

    Ye chen looked at the scene before him. It was not a problem to deal with the explosive Demon Lord with the formation he had designed, but it was impossible to deal with the four origins.

    Seeing the evil spirit''s arrival, explosive Demon Lord suddenly stood up. He saw a glimmer of hope.

    He faced the ground and said,"I''m the son of demon master bi ''an. My father once worked with the evil spirit to deal with ye chen. Now, the magic martial world hopes to attack the six realm alliance with a few Lord RiverSource. We don''t need anynd. We only need ye Chen''s death!"

    "Oh? The son of demon master bi an?"

    The ninth RiverSource stepped forward and looked at explosive Demon Lord with great interest. Then, he nodded slightly at the sixth and seventh RiverSource behind him.

    "Ha, since you''re the son of an old friend in the magic martial arts world, we''ll agree to your request!"

    "Many thanks, Lord Yuanyuan!"

    The explosive Demon Lord turned around and sneered at ye chen as if mocking him. Now, he had reaped what he sowed.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the independent demon master Yingluo''s son would acknowledge a thief as his father. What a joke!"

    "Ye chen, don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to kill you!"

    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, the explosive Demon Lord flew up and attacked ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, before he could make a move, the ground under his feet suddenly lit up. It was the formation that had been activated again. The eight gates divine disc locked on to explosive Demon King. At the moment the formation turned, countless chains rushed out from the ground. They were the Buddha Eye shackles.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The Buddha Emperor''s Secret incantation was activated. The Buddha Eye shackles instantly bound the explosive Demon Lord. Then, the Golden words of Buddha''s voice floated and flickered around him. The explosive Demon Lord felt powerless all over, as if he had lost all his power. This phenomenon made his heart tremble. He was the leader of the entire demon Army. In such a situation, he waspletely suppressed by ye chen. How embarrassing was this?

    "Hahaha!"

    The eighth RiverSourceughed out loud, causing explosive Demon Lord to feel ashamed and angry.

    "The explosive Demon Lord was captured by ye chen so easily. It''s really an eye-opener for me!"

    "This"!

    Although explosive demon monarch was furious, he did not dare to curse the eighth source directly. This concerned the safety of hundreds of thousands of red demon soldiers.

    "Your Excellency Demon King!"

    The red demon race Warriors were very worried about the explosive Demon King and wanted to attack. However, the explosive Demon King knew very well that once they attacked, they would only be trapped by ye Chen''s Buddha Eye shackles at the same time. It would be useless.

    "Don''t move!" He shouted at the red fiend Army.

    "Yes!" The experts retreated, not daring to move.

    Explosive Demon King tried to break out of the encirclement several times but failed. In the shackles of the Buddha''s eye, his demonic energy was naturally edified and had no effect at all. The Buddha Emperor''s demon-dispelling formation was so powerful that even the extraterrestrial demons could not resist it.<sub> </sub>

    "Lord RiverSource, this demonic monarch is your ally. Why aren''t you saving me?"

    "Ha, there''s no problem in saving you. As long as you dere your allegiance to my darkspirit world, you, and your Army in the future, will all be saved!" The eighth RiverSource said.

    "What?"

    Explosive Demon Lord''s eyes widened, and his face twisted. He did not expect the eighth source to be so vicious, directly asking him to pledge his loyalty. If he did such an action, how could he have the face to be independent in the magic martial arts world? it would be a fate worse than death!

    However, if they did not follow the eighth source''s instructions, the entire red fiend Army might die Here. What should they do?

    His emotions were in turmoil. Explosive demon monarch was in great pain, and the red demon Army was in the same state!

    As he watched the eighth RiverSource and the red demon n fight, ye chen quickly used his mental cultivation method to strengthen the array formation within the heavenly Dao peak. Then, he opened the passage to the underworld. He wanted to move all the troops of the yellow Springs battle Manor into the underworld. After all, this ce was too small and too easy to be the target of the four RiverSource.

    "Emperor Yu, immediately retreat to theherworld with the beast King and the Army!"

    "Yes!"

    Feather Emperor contacted the beast King and led the Army of theherworld to rush toward theherworld.

    "Explosive demon monarch, I don''t have that much patience!"

    The eighth source sensed the movements of ye Chen''s Army and quickly strengthened its tone as it shouted at the explosive Demon Lord.

    "I agree. I, explosive Demon King, swear allegiance to the eighth RiverSource!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The army of evil spiritsughed wildly. They did not expect the demon Lord to be loyal to the evil spirits. In an instant, countless mocking and contemptuous gazes were directed at the demon Lord and the red demon Army. Such an action caused them to suffer a great deal of trauma and they lowered their heads. However, they knew that the explosive Demon Lord was only doing this to save their lives.

    "Hehehe, ye chen, what''s the situation now? even the demon Lord of the magic martial world knelt before me, the evil spirit. What are you waiting for? submit to the evil spirit like him, and you might even get a good job under the RiverSource!"

    "The eighth RiverSource, a defeated opponent, and you dare to speak so valiantly? I''ve seen such a shameless person before!"

    Upon hearing this, the eighth RiverSource and the explosive Demon Lord were both furious. They looked at ye chen coldly.

    "Kill!"

    The eighth RiverSource fist sted out with the power of the RiverSource. Its target was not ye chen but the location of the rupture Demon Lord.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the source surged rapidly and poured into the formation. Then, cracks appeared on the Buddha Eye shackle. The explosive Demon King inside also began to activate the red demon power continuously, trying to break free. The entire Buddha Eye shackle formation was greatly impacted by the pincer attack.

    Ye chen knew that this formation could not be maintained for long and he did not want to dy any longer.

    "Let''s destroy them together, idiots!"

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, the four RiverSource were shocked. They felt a great power erupting. They all looked down and heard a huge explosion. Then, the Buddha Emperor Saint tablet rose slowly. All the energy in the surrounding space gathered toward the Saint tablet. Then, it turned into a huge ball of light and attacked the surrounding space indiscriminately.

    At this moment, ye chen and the other powerhouses had already flown the Golden Lotus mothership to the top of the heavenly de edge. The vast power of heavenly Dao protected them from the impact of the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire area exploded with shock. The Buddha Emperor''s might shook the entire universe!

    Hundreds of thousands of the magic martial world Army and the evil spirit Army werepletely destroyed. In an instant, blood flowed like a river, and screams of pain continued. It was like the wrath of heaven, and it was inevitable!

 Chapter 2282 A Life And Death Duel!

    "Ye chen, you!"

    The eighth Fountainhead was instantly enraged. It returned to its six-armed form and instantly broke the shackles of the Buddha''s eye. At the same time, the explosive Demon King broke free from the shackles.

    "Damn it!"

    Explosive Demon Lord''s anger soared to the sky. He was furious. He unleashed all his power and charged at ye chen.

    "Explosive thousand-hand bomb!"

    Behind the demonic monarch, a huge demonic weapon appeared. It was in the shape of a wheel with ten tubes on it. It was circting Supreme demonic energy. All the tubes spewed out demonic pills, bombarding the area within a thousand miles.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All the explosive thousand-hand bullets were aimed at ye chen. This level of power was enough to kill a heaven immortal in seconds.

    "Great emperor!"

    Behind them, old ancestor yellow spring and the others looked worried but ye chen signaled them not toe over as if this trick was useless against him.

    "Explosive demon monarch, I''ll let you understand the gap between you and me!"

    Facing the explosive thousand-handed bomb, ye Chen''s figure floated in front of the Golden Lotus mothership with his hands behind his back. He was actually piloting the ship as if he was going to take the attack head-on. This was not just a head-on attack. He had no means of defense at all.

    "He''s courting death! The demonic monarch''s explosive thousand-hand bomb can instantly kill a human heaven immortal!"

    "He wants to rely on his body to resist the demon Lord''s thousand-hand bomb. This person is crazy!"

    "Hahaha, let ye chen die Here. This is the demon Lord''s revenge for the hundreds of thousands of red demon Warriors!"

    Countless red demon n warriors roared. They were waiting for ye Chen''s body to explode and die. They were waiting for ye Chen''s blood to spray across the nine Heavens as a sacrifice for the heroic souls of their dead Warriors.

    But how could they know that the might of a Celestial Emperor could not be sphemed!

    "Nine Dragons true Qi protective wind!"

    "Roar!"

    A Dragon''s Roar was heard, and the nine Dragons roared in unison. Suddenly, the nine Dragons circled around ye chen, protecting him. On ye Chen''s body, the night Demon Armor took form and devoured many divine weapons. The night Demon Armor had already ascended and activated its deep functions.

    "Night Demon Armor, how do you feel?"

    "Master, let me teach these idiots a lesson this time!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked ahead. He did not have any defensive measures. He was only relying on the night Demon Armor and the nine Dragons ''Qi for defense. Perhaps this was not just defense.

    A new heavenly Dao inscription appeared on the night Demon Armor. It was formed by the one hundred and eight heavenly Dao imprints. Ye chen wanted to give the red demon n a surprise.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless thousand-hand bullets broke through any defense and madly attacked ye Chen''s body.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the night Demon Armor roared like a prehistoric beast. Then, the night Demon Armor revealed its huge figure and all the thousand-hand bullets hit the shadow of the night Demon Armor.

    "W-what''s that?" The red demon race was shocked because they saw countless wriggling dark matter on the night Demon Armor. The thousand-handed bomb had all fallen into the dark matter and did not even have the chance to explode. It was the evolution of the darkness pool.

    The dark matter kept squirming, and countless thousand-hand bullets were embedded in it. Then, a huge demonic shadow like Xing Tian appeared on the night Demon Armor.

    "Hahahaha, are you all ready now?"

    "Prepare what?" Explosive Demon Lord asked.

    "Prepare to die!"

    "Ah?"

    Under the shocked gazes of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world, the dark matter surged rapidly. Then, the Qi of the nine Dragons was all infused into the dark matter, as if charging the dark matter once again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    As the energy of the nine Dragons was fully charged, the sticity of the dark matter reached an extreme state. It turned into the shape of a slingshot, and on top of these slingshot was the explosive thousand-hand bomb.

    "Ah?"

    Now, the red hair tribe Armypletely understood that ye chen had used the "other''s way" technique. The explosive thousand-handed spell was powerful. Now, the destructive power waspletely used on them.

    "No!"

    Explosive demon monarch let out a roar of despair. Could it be that the red demon Army was going to be destroyed by his own ultimate technique?

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the blink of an eye, the bulge exploded. The dark slingshots were all activated. Countless explosive thousand-hand bullets were all reflected towards the red fiend Army. The speed was so fast that no one could escape the bombardment of the thousand-hand bullets in front of them.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, countless explosions urred. Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and mystic energy wreaked havoc. It was precisely the red fiend Army that had less than 10% of its members left!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Blood sttered everywhere, bones shattered, and corpses piled up like mountains!

    Explosive Demon King was like a madman. He kept shouting and cursing as he flew towards the red demon race. He still didn''t care about the explosive thousand-handed bomb. He only wanted to stay with his Warriors.

    But it was useless, his soldiers had already fallen.

    "Demon Lord ..."

    A powerhouse from the magic martial world was just about to extend his hand when he was blown to pieces by the thousand-handed bomb!

    "Ah!"

    Explosive fiend monarch carriage had gone crazy. This way, it was equivalent to him personally annihting the red Fiend Race Army.

    "Explosive demon monarch, evil spirit Gu shun, you''re targeting me. Do you know that there''s no chance of survival under the wrath of heaven?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Explosive Demon Lord did not even have the courage to attack ye chen because what he saw was his own "vicious hands." What right did he have to face ye chen?

    "Trash!"

    Seeing the explosive Demon Lord''s negative attitude, the eighth source shouted angrily. Then, it looked coldly at ye chen. The counterattack of the thousand-hand bomb this time had also caused the evil spirits to suffer heavy losses.

    "Ye chen, why aren''t you running? how confident are you?" The eighth RiverSource asked.

    "Hahaha, I don''t need any confidence. On the other hand, you''re prepared to die when you''re up Against Me!"

    "You''re too arrogant! Everyone, don''te forward, or else don''t me this source for turning hostile!"

    The dignity of the eighth RiverSource martial Dao had been challenged to the extreme. He no longer hesitated and stepped forward to announce this to the crowd. Everyone knew his personality and retreated, not daring toe forward.

    "Now, ye chen, do you dare to stay and fight to the death with me?"

    "Eighth RiverSource, you will regret your choice!"

    "Cut the crap, do you dare?" If the eighth source knew that ye chen wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop him. No one wanted to engage in a real bloody battle with ye chen here at the base of the tower.

    "Why wouldn''t I?"

    Ye chen quickly sent out a message, asking old ancestor yellow spring to retreat to the underworld with everyone under him.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others wanted to stay and help ye chen, but ye Chen''s order was firm, so they had to leave.

    The Golden Lotus mothership was powerful and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The evil spirit Army did not make a move because the eighth source was too powerful. If anyone made a move, they would be making an enemy out of the eighth source. This was a result that they could not afford to bear.

    "Very good, you''re still a man. However, I''ll let you see my true strength. In the previous battle, I only used 30% of my strength!"

    "Oh, really? Eighth RiverSource, before you close your eyes, I hope you''ll let me have as much fun as I want!"

 Chapter 2283 Ancient Demonic Ape Vs Mutated Force!

    The eighth source had gambled everything on this battle, vowing to prove its dignity as a source-level entity.

    The sixth, seventh, and ninth RiverSource all stepped forward with serious expressions. No matter who their opponent was, to be treated like this by the eighth RiverSource meant that they couldn''t underestimate them. They had to give them face, or it would be sphemy.

    The army of evil spirits pressed forward and began to cheer for the eighth Fountainhead with great momentum.

    At this moment, the eighth RiverSource was emitting a terrifying evil energy. A huge evil shadow loomed behind him, stirring up the wind and clouds. In the surrounding space, the earth was shaking, the rivers were flowing backwards, the ocean was roaring, and the beasts were running wild.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, spikes grew out of the eighth RiverSource''s body. They were as hard as steel and emitted an evil light. His body was asrge as a mountain. This was the mutation of the RiverSource!

    "Hahaha, old eighth''s source has changed. It seems that he''s really taking ye chen seriously this time."

    "That''s right. The power of the source of the mutation can increase one''s strength by a hundred times. Ye chen is no match for old eighth!"

    "The difference in cultivation base has be an insurmountable chasm under the blessing of the source of the mutation. This is the reason why ye chen is bound to lose!"

    The three great RiverSource all evaluated the eighth RiverSource''s current strength. It was clear that it had far surpassed ye chen. At this point, explosive Demon Lord''s heart was even more sorrowful. As expected, his strength was at a disadvantagepared to ye chen ''s. In front of the evil energy head, he was not even worth mentioning.

    The same situation happened in the mcmau Legion. Many powerhouses and Warriors lowered their heads and sighed. They had no status here and were not even as good as ye chen. At least, ye chen could be treated seriously by the eighth RiverSource and release the power of the source''s mutation. As for them, they could only kneel on the ground and wait for the other RiverSource to deal with them.

    "Phew ..."

    Faced with the source-changing power released by the eighth source, ye chen heaved a long sigh of relief. Streams of air swirled around his body and ancient divine power filled his eight extraordinary meridians. At the same time, ye Chen''s physical strength soared.

    "Hahaha!"

    At that moment, the eighth sourceughed and charged toward ye chen.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    With every step he took, the earth trembled violently, and countless cracks appeared on the path he took. Then, rocks shattered, and energy poured out. The might of the impact was unparalleled.

    "Mutated charging fist, bone splitting!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A Grand fist radiance appeared in front of him. It was like a ck heavenly pir, a Dark Dragon, and the water of the entire ocean rushing toward him. In fact, it was unstoppable. Such a terrifying power would make even a celestial being''s legs go soft!

    "Dragon Qi Shield, nine umtion shield!"

    p "Phew, phew, phew!"</anda>

    Suddenly, ye chen raised his arms high. The nine Dragons roared in unison and converged. Above his head, the Coiling Dragon Qi Shield appeared. With the nine umtions ''blessing, ye Chen''s cultivation base was eighty-one times stronger. He went all out.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Dragon Qi Shield instantly formed, and the huge Spiral Dragon collided with the mutated fist.

    At that moment, the dark light shot out in all directions. At that moment, there was only the light of explosion between heaven and earth. No one could see who had gained the upper hand. All the experts retreated unconsciously. Their protective energy shields were shattered one after another as if the world was re-created and the sun and moon were reunited.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Following that, thend within a hundred-mile radius was shattered. Countless dark energy Warriors and magic warrior Si Yu were struck by this attack.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah!"

    The pained howls continued, and soon after, the three sources released their power, bringing the evil spirit Army back three hundred miles.

    At the sight of this, explosive demon monarch flew up and released his ultimate power. The massive mothership began to operate under his propulsion, bringing the remaining red fiend Army away.

    In the face of danger, the evil spirits had decisively abandoned Hong mo, which made explosive Demon Lord resentful. Cooperating with them was indeed seeking death.

    However, he had no choice but to wait for the support of the magic martial arts world.

    In the center of the battlefield, the scene of the battle finally reappeared. What everyone saw was two huge figures in a stalemate. On one side was the mutated six-armed body of the eighth RiverSource, while the other side was an equally huge ancient demon ape.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic ape let out a deafening roar, and the astral winds around its body began to spin rapidly, transforming into cutting des that cut at the eighth source''s body. Crack, crack, crack! Soon, the thorns on the eighth Yuanyuan''s body could no longer resist the cutting wind and fell off one by one.

    "You!"

    The eighth RiverSource was furious. The spikes on its body grew again and again. Then, all the spikes glowed with evil light. At this moment, the evil light gathered and turned into a killing skill that rushed toward the ancient ape demon.

    "You''re dead!"

    The eighth RiverSource used all six arms to control the ancient demon ape, which was like tying it to the ground, making it unable to escape. The evil annihtion energy gradually took shape and became a sure-kill skill.

    "You''re underestimating me!"

    The ancient ape demon growled in a deep voice. Then, it opened its mouth and roared like a Heavenly Dragon.

    "Heavenly Dragon roar!"

    "Roar!"

    From the mouth of the ancient demon ape, there was an extremely powerful energy wave. In the ancient God Space, the various powers that were absorbed previously finally erupted.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Wherever the heavenly Dragon''s Roar passed, a series of explosive rings were left behind. Then, all the annihtion evil light was shattered by the heavenly Dragon''s Roar and disappeared.

    "What?"

    This was the first time the eighth RiverSource had been so shocked. Its killing blow had been blocked by ye chen. Just how powerful was the person before it? He was still fighting with the standard of a celestial immortal, but he was still unable to kill ye chen. Could this person''s strength be above a celestial immortal?

    "Very good, very good, hahaha!" Suddenly, the eighth RiverSource burst intoughter. All the energy in its body began to gather toward its huge mouth. If it used the same move to fight ye chen, it would use its powerful Foundation topletely crush ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!" Countless energies gathered and formed a ball of evil energy in the mouth of the eighth Fountainhead. In the center of the ball of energy, destructive evil energy lightning appeared and grew wildly. At a nce, it was as if one had fallen into an abyss that one could not escape from.

    Such a violent convergence of power still did not require any divine abilities or secret techniques to support it. This was the true strength of an expert. Nothing was better than something.

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s dead for sure this time. He''s been locked down by The Power of Six arms and has no room to escape. If it''s a battle of foundations, old eighth will definitely not lose!" The seventh RiverSource was very confident.

    "Hehehe, this time, ye chen is going to be toyed to death by the eighth source!" The ninth RiverSource said with a cold smile, waiting for a good show.

    On the other hand, explosive Demon King''s emotions wereplicated. He had wanted to defeat ye chen head-on but now, ye chen was about to be killed by the eighth RiverSource. The result was the same but the meaning waspletely different!

 Chapter 2284 Crushing Of Laws!

    Ye chen sneered at the eighth RiverSource''s ultimate method of fighting against its Foundation. The demon ape''s sharp teeth chattered like white stars in the night sky. Then, the corners of its mouth curled up slightly and a bloody light shone in its eyes. It also began to gather power in its mouth.

    "Eh? You''re not running?" The eighth source transmitted its voice to ye chen through dark energy.

    "Hehehe, you want topete with me in terms of Foundation? I''ll grant you your wish and let you die in peace!"

    The demonic apeughed coldly. Its deep voice, coupled with a strange smile, made the eighth Yuanyuan''s heart tremble. He wondered what bargaining chip ye chen had that couldpete with him in terms of Foundation. He was an origin-level evil spirit powerhouse. Compared to the human race, he wasparable to a half-step golden immortal. On the other hand, ye chen was just a mere abstruse immortal. No matter what, ye chen could not win him in terms of Foundation. Competing in Foundation was courting death!

    However, where did the absolute confidence on ye Chen''s facee from? So what if he had divine power? in a situation where the difference in cultivation was so great, any kind of power was nothing!

    "Ye chen, don''t try to Bluff. Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    In front of the evil spirits and the magic martial world Army, the eighth RiverSource knew that it could not hesitate any longer, or it would lose face as a RiverSource.

    "Eighth brother, kill this man!"

    "Lord eighth RiverSource, kill!"

    Countless evil spirit powerhouses and Warriors began to shout. They wanted to see ye chenpletely crushed before everyone''s eyes. This was the dignity that evil spirits should have.

    Explosive Demon Lord''s eyes were cold. Although he did not want this credit to go to the eighth source, now that things hade to this, he still hoped to see ye chen die in front of him. This way, he could use the mental victory method to avenge his father.

    He was utterly disappointed in his own performance. He had lost his dignity in this battle. All he wanted was ye Chen''s death and nothing else.

    "Ah!"

    The eighth RiverSource roared in anger as all the energy in its body gathered in its mouth. At this moment, its mouth was like a volcano that could not be contained.

    "Roar!"

    The ancient demon apes burst forth at the same time. Under the connection of the ancient God Space, endless power gathered in the mouth of the giant ape, like endless waves that could not be stopped.

    The power of both sides began to erupt. This was a battle of life and death that could not be reversed.

    Far above the Golden Lotus mothership, old ancestor yellow spring, ye Wushuang,herworld ancestor, and the others were all worried about ye Chen''s situation. They sensed ye Chen''s situation through the heavenly Dao Pagoda on the Golden Lotus mothership. At this moment, the heavenly Dao Pagoda was glowing brightly. It could be seen that ye Chen''s battle had reached a critical juncture. Everyone knew that ye chen was serious.

    "The great emperor has unleashed such a powerful force. It''s clear that this battle will be a battle of life and death!"

    "This!"

    <o>,m All the powerhouses sank into a heavy mood. After all, the four RiverSource had descended at the same time. Even for ye chen, this situation was extremely disadvantageous. At first, all the powerhouses thought that as long as they left the evil spirit abyss, it would be natural for ye chen to leave with his strength. However, the information given by the heavenly Dao Pagoda was clearly wrong.</o>

    On the battlefield, the ancient demon ape was the source of the change. Both sides began to gather power infinitely. This was a life-and-death battle that no one would limit.

    "The source of the strange and violent torrent, kill!"

    The eighth RiverSource finally made the first move. Endless torrents of evil energy flooded over. No matter what was in front of it, it had to destroy and destroy it.

    "Heavenly Dragon''s eight notes and the eight notes of the Buddhist monk converge!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    On ye Chen''s side, infinite energy gathered the heavenly Dragon''s eight notes and was released at the same time. The heaven and earth resonated, and the sun and moon were unparalleled.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    The power of both sides instantly collided. At this moment, a huge ball of light appeared in the center of their collision. It was the core of the energy explosion. The powers of the two sides were constantly nullifying each other, attacking each other, and exploding each other.

    The surrounding ground was suspended in the air, and rocks were flying. The surrounding space had entered a state of weightlessness.

    "Ah?"

    The powerhouses were shocked. They had thought that ye chen was dead for sure. They wanted to see him crushed into pieces with his flesh and blood flying everywhere. However, what they saw was an even match. Who could ept this?

    Moreover, the power of both sides had already exceeded their imagination. No one could enter their battle range to watch, or they would definitely be crushed to pieces!

    "How can ye chen be so powerful?"

    Even the ninth RiverSource was stunned. When he had fought with ye chen before, he had not felt that ye Chen''s strength had reached this level. Now, he could actually hold his ground against the eighth RiverSource. This waspletely unreasonable.

    The other powerhouses and Warriors were even more shocked. They did not care about the situation before them. Although they knew that ye chen was powerful, their cultivation base and perception could not support them to understand how powerful ye chen was.

    "This, this!"

    Explosive Demon Lord''s eyes widened like a child struck by lightning. He was stunned. He only now understood that there was a world of difference between his strength and ye chen ''s. If it was not for the appearance of the evil spirit Army, he would have died without a doubt once ye chen got serious.

    "He''s too, too strong. He''s much more powerful than father said!"

    He could not help but cry out. The magic martial world''s Army behind him was even more frightened. They all thought that if ye chen wanted to, he could use such an attack to wipe out their entire Army in one blow.

    In the center of the battlefield, the forces of both sides were still shing. This was a battle of Foundation. Neither side would Dodge, and they couldn''t even Dodge, because they were entangled together. This was a battle of life and death. No one could get close, or they would be impacted by the power of both sides.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The infinite energy was being depleted. This kind of Foundation battle was the limit of the consumption of a cultivator!

    "Ah!" The eighth RiverSource released an even stronger force in an attempt to suppress ye chen. However, it was overthinking things. The ancient demon ape burst out at the same time and the power within the ancient God Space quickly assisted, preventing ye chen from falling behind.

    An ordinary abstruse immortal would be reduced to dust in the blink of an eye when fighting against an eighth RiverSource. However, ye chen was not at a disadvantage for a moment. Both sides had unleashed an unknown amount of power that could destroy a star of a lower ne!

    "The power of change is enough to destroy the entire world!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The eighth RiverSource was furious. How could he stand among the evil spirits when he couldn''t take down the enemy in front of him?

    Its power was increased by dozens of times, and it was going to crush the person in front of it instantly!

    "The God of nine thunders looks down on the heavenlyw judgement!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Suddenly, the Dragon Spear appeared behind the ancient ape demon, and the nine Dharma images of the Thunder God appeared.

    With the support of the heavenly Thunder, the extra energy released by the eighth fountain was instantly destroyed by the divine Thunder judgment.

    "Ah?"

    The ninth RiverSource trembled in fear. It knew very well how powerful ye Chen''s attack was. This was the crushing ofws!

 Chapter 2285 The Reversal Of The Three-Star Ancient God Suan Ni And The Eight Trigrams!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Under the crushing pressure of thews, the eighth eruptive source''s great destructive apocalypse waspletely suppressed. This meant that ye chen had used the smallest price to suppress the eighth erupting source''s extermination operation. This had a great impact on the situation of both sides.

    "This"!

    Even the eighth RiverSource was panicking. He had expended a great deal of power in this one attack, but he had been crushed by the nomologicalws. His confidence was wavering.

    "Kill!"

    However, he knew that he couldn''t show any weakness on the surface, or the situation would only get worse.

    "Hmph, eighth RiverSource, what were you trying to hide before?" The monster ape sneered and mocked the eighth RiverSource.

    "Bastard, you''re thinking too much!"

    "Oh, really? If that''s the case, then the Supreme eighth RiverSource, why don''t youe and kill me!"

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    The eighth source was provoked by ye chen and was even more furious.

    This situation made the other three RiverSource anxious. The situation was still changing in the hidden game. Ordinary people could not see it and thought that the eighth RiverSource was still powerful. However, these super powerhouses could see that ye chen had the upper hand.

    "I''ll add fuel to the fire!"

    "What?"

    While the eighth RiverSource was still in shock, ye Chen''s Dragon Spear suddenly spun continuously on his back. It was the heavenly Dao''s judgment of the nine divine whirlpools Thunder.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The divine lightning turned into sharp des, constantly spinning and rushing over.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At the moment of contact, the impact light ball at the core began to change. The light ball could not stop the nine whirlpools from approaching, and the nine whirlpools naturally approached the eighth source through the impact light ball.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    The eighth fountain''s eyes were wide open as it watched the nine divine lightning bolts, which were like the sharp de of judgment, judging all his sins. Even the eighth fountain couldn''t deal with such a sense of oppression and fear in an extremely tense situation.

    The situation was reversed again. The crushing power of the nine divine thunders became the first nightmare of the eighth Fountainhead.

    "Eighth brother, don''t give up!" The seventh RiverSource shouted angrily.

    "Hmm ..." The sixth-level Yuanyuan''s eyes turned cold. He finally understood what kind of person ye chen was!

    At the center of the battlefield, the eighth RiverSource was still in a passive state.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The nine divine thunders continued to approach, and the powerful pressure caused the earth to copse. Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they couldn''t even see what was happening.

    Other than ye chen, no one else had expected such a situation.

    "Eighth RiverSource, if this ends like this, you''ve disappointed me!"

    Ye chen had pursued martial arts all his life. What he needed today was an even more powerful test so that the energy and divine abilities he had absorbed into the ancient God Space could reach a higher level. However, this was not enough for now. It was far from enough!

    This was the path of martial Dao that the celestial Thearch had designed for him!

    "Laughable!"

    Suddenly, the eighth Yuanyuan''s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, a series of dorsal fins automatically grew out of his back!

    "Giggle!"

    Hisughter became extremely terrifying and could prate into people''s hearts. It was the most terrifying feeling as if one''s body had fallen into an icy hell. This was the first time ye chen had experienced such a situation.

    "Hahahaha, awesome!"

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    It had thought that it could intimidate ye chen, but the eighth source had seen an extremely excited ye chen. Just who was this kid in front of it? why was he so difficult to deal with and unfathomable?!

    Everyone was shocked. They had all felt the horroring from behind the eighth source. However, not only was ye chen not intimidated, but his will to fight had even increased.

    Such a contrast was unbearable for everyone.

    "This guy is a monster!"

    "It''s too terrifying. He can still have such an expression under such conditions. He''s not human!"

    Countless powerhouses knelt on the ground, unable to believe what they were seeing. Their world view had copsed because while they were shocked by the eighth RiverSource, they were also shocked by ye Chen''s reflected shock. Their minds began to split, and they could not resist!

    "Hmph, ye chen, it''s useless even if you''re excited because now you''re going to see the true power of the origin!"

    The eighth RiverSource was indeed a Supreme powerhouse. He quickly calmed down from the influence of ye Chen''s unusual behavior. This time, he wanted to end this battle once and for all. He wanted to let everyone know that an origin-level powerhouse would never lose, especially the explosive Demon Lord. He wanted to make himpletely submit to the evil spirit''s strength.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    On the evil spirit Army''s side, countless soldiers had already begun to cheer and cheer. The momentum was so great that it intimidated the magic martial world Army.

    The Warriors of the magic martial arts world felt their legs go weak. They hadpletely realized that neither ye chen nor the evil spirit were people they could afford to provoke. The so-called achievements of the explosive Demon Lord this time were a joke.

    They all shook their heads and sank into low spirits.

    On the battlefield, the dorsal fin of the eighth source was constantly shing with an evil light. Then, a powerful energy gathered above it.

    "Mutated power of the glorious thousand ughter!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the light gathered on the dorsal fin of the eighth source, ye chen immediately realized that the energy gathering this time was more than ten times stronger than the primordial destruction from before!

    "He''s indeed difficult to deal with!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The demon ape''s hair stood on end and ck-gold ss covered its body, forming the Supreme ancient ck Diamond!

    "Roar!"

    With a roar of the demonic ape, the ck Diamond appeared.

    "Wrath of the Vajra!"

    The ancient demon ape was strengthened by the source of darkness and suppressed by the mighty power of a thousand kills. It was evolving with the help of the Pangu divinity!

    The shadow of Pangu appeared behind the ck Diamond.

    "Hahaha, the eighth RiverSource, I should really thank you!"

    "What do you mean?"

    The eighth RiverSource looked at everything in front of him and was confused. He had no idea what was going on but he could feel that the ancient demon ape had undergone a qualitative change. Even the divine power behind ye chen was the most terrifying.

    "Three-star ancient God Suan ni Eight Trigrams reversal!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above the head of the immemorial ck Diamond, the eight gates divine disc reappeared and released the image of the eight trigrams. The light of the eight trigrams shone on the demonic ape. Then, ck diamond''s body trembled, and a vast power formed an Eight Trigrams wheel in front of him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The wheel continued to spin, and all the thousand kill light that hit the eight trigrams wheel was pushed back.

    "Ah?"

    The eighth RiverSource waspletely dumbfounded. What it saw was like a legend!

    "No!"

    As he roared in fear, the power of a thousand kills was reflected back and hit the body of the eighth origin.

 Chapter 2286: Chapter 2291-crushing the evil spiritss!

    Chapter 2286: Chapter 2291-crushing the evil spirits!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! ¡±

    ¡°The counterattacks of the power of a thousand kills struck the eighth RiverSource. These counterattacks did not simply return, but instead doubled in power. The eighth RiverSource was caughtpletely off guard, and it was unable to catch it. Its entire body exploded, and its meridians went against the flow. Its bones and tendons were all shattered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡± ¡±

    The eighth originator¡¯s body was like a sieve as it waspletely crushed by ye chen.

    ¡°¡±¡±Eighth brother!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The seventh RiverSource looked at everything in disbelief, and its face turned pale with shock. The other dark energy powerhouses were the same. In their eyes, the invincible eighth RiverSource had actually been defeated by their own Divine Art. What was this? ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Zi Zi Zi!¡±¡± ¡±

    The light of the eight trigrams returned to his ancient God Body. Ye chen stood alone in the void. His powerful posturepletely awed all the powerhouses and dominated everything.

    ¡°What they saw in front of them was something that only a God could do. It made the evil spirit Army and the magic martial world Army submit to him. In front of the three-star ancient God, they were so weak, like ants. Their spirits werepletely conquered by the three-star ancient God, and they knelt down one after another. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Three-star ancient God, unparalleled in the world!¡±¡± ¡±

    All the people who were kneeling shouted the same slogan and kowtowed continuously.

    ¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± ¡±

    This scene infuriated the seventh RiverSource.

    ¡°¡±¡±Get up!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°A single roar shook 3000 people, and a powerful shockwave swept across the entire area. ¡±

    ¡°The people who had been intimidated by the three-star ancient God had regained their consciousness. However, their legs were still weak and they could not stand on their own. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Evil energy storm!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The seventh fountain released a storm of dark power, clearing the entire area. All the dark energy Warriors, after being baptized by the storm, regained their original nature and stood up from the ground. However, the magic martial world Army still knelt on the ground, because the seventh fountain had no intention of helping them. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±This!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Explosive Demon Lord¡¯s heart trembled. He released his violent Pandora demon ability, hoping to help everyone. However, he realized that his Pandora demon ability was not very effective against ye Chen¡¯s ancient God intimidation. It was still unable to help his Army break free from the ancient God intimidation. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Ye chen!¡±¡± ¡±

    The seventh Riverhead let out a heart-wrenching roar and a storm of dark energy rushed toward ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°¡±¡±Ha, such ability, you¡¯re like a child!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°However, in the face of this evil energy storm that could destroy a celestial immortal, ye chen did not care at all. Under the pressure of the eighth source, he had already awakened as a three-star ancient God. Now, his might was like the sun in the sky. No matter who came, it would be the same. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°With ye Chen¡¯s cold shout, the three-star ancient God reappeared. The evil energy storm that was charging at him waspletely shattered. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Eighth RiverSource, you¡¯re asking for humiliation. You¡¯d better think carefully and recognize your own shorings. Get out of the spiritual realm immediately, or I¡¯ll make you all die Here!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°With that, ye chen turned around and left, free and at ease, not caring about the existence of the other three sources at all. ¡±

    ¡°The other three were extremely dissatisfied, but what could they do? ¡±

    ¡°The seventh RiverSource flew out and brought the eighth RiverSource back. However, the eighth RiverSource, which had been subjected to extreme prejudice, was now like a cripple. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Uh ¡­ Pfft!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Blood spurted out of his mouth, all the meridians in his body were broken, and the evil energy went back. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±What do we do now?¡±¡± The seventh source looked at the sixth source. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Well ¡­ Eighth brother has lost the chance to recover. We can only stop him from suffering!¡±¡± The sixth source said coldly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±You, what do you mean by this?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±It¡¯s simple. End his life!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The sixth Fountainhead stretched out its hand and touched the eighth Fountainhead. Instantly, the dark energy from the eighth Fountainhead was quickly extracted and then transferred to itself and the seventh Fountainhead. ¡±

    ¡°He was very dissatisfied that he did not get any dark energy from the ninth source. However, the three sources were closely rted, and as someone from the fourth source, he was obviously not epted by the three sources. ¡±

    ¡°As the dark power was gradually extracted, the body of the eighth source slowly lost its power and turned into a dried corpse. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a proper burial!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°After saying that, the sixth originator turned around and left. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Ah!¡±¡± ¡±

    The seventh RiverSource roared at the sky and left with the eighth RiverSource¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°At this moment, the explosive Demon Lord and the ninth RiverSource were also present. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Explosive demon monarch, you¡¯vee to pay your respects to the source!¡±¡± The ninth RiverSource bellowed at the explosive Demon Lord. He was extremely displeased that he had been ignored this time. He could only vent his anger on the explosive Demon Lord. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Ninth RiverSource, don¡¯t go too far. Although I¡¯m working with you, I don¡¯t belong to your evil spirit lineage!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Oh? Hahaha, you were so submissive to the three RiverSource origins before, but now you want to resist me?¡±¡± The ninth RiverSource¡¯s heart turned cold. How dare this man act so arrogantly in front of him? he must be looking for death. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Hmph. The other three sources aren¡¯t here, but the ninth one. Do you really think you¡¯re all that? This demonic Lord is going to bring the red fiend n back. What can you do to me?¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±What?¡±¡± ¡±

    The ninth RiverSource was furious and attacked immediately.

    ¡°¡±¡±Kill!¡±¡± ¡±

    Explosive demon monarch was not to be outdone either and responded with his powerful magical power.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! ¡±

    ¡°In an instant, the entire space fell into chaos again, and explosions rang out one after another. Against the ninth RiverSource, the explosive Demon Lord was not at a disadvantage. It could be seen that the ninth RiverSource¡¯s strength was far below that of the three great RiverSource. This was also one of the reasons why the explosive Demon Lord dared to resist him. ¡±

    ¡°As soon as the battle began, the demon Lord ordered the mcmau Army to retreat quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Boom boom boom!¡±¡± ¡±

    The demonic battleship set off and headed back to the magic martial arts world. The ninth Fountainhead naturally would not let him do as he wished.

    ¡°¡±¡±Hahaha, you just surrendered, and now you¡¯re rebelling. You¡¯re indeed a viin. I¡¯ll let you die Here to atone for your sins!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Hmph, we red fiend n would rather die in battle than submit!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Now that the three sources were no longer here, this was the demon Lord¡¯s best opportunity. He naturally would not miss it. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Roar, roar, roar!¡±¡± ¡±

    The red fiend Army shouted as if they had seen hope.

    ¡°The demon spaceships all flew toward the space-time Tunnel in the magic martial arts world, hoping to turn back quickly. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Return to the magic martial arts realm. We¡¯ll stay behind to assist the demon Lord!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Yes!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The top ten experts stayed behind to besiege the ninth RiverSource, hoping to help the explosive Demon Lord escape from the ninth RiverSource as soon as possible. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±The power of the source!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The ninth Fountainhead instantly released its power of The Fountainhead, and a vast aura swept across the entire area, intimidating all the experts. ¡±

    ¡°However, these forces were on apletely different level from the mutation power of the eighth RiverSource. Even the explosive Demon Lord could resist it for a while. With the support of the top ten experts, it was difficult for the ninth RiverSource to gain the upper hand. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Hahaha! Ninth RiverSource, die!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The explosive demon monarch, who hadbined the power of the ten great experts, suddenly attacked, trying to send the ninth RiverSource flying. ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±The power of the source is extremely evil!¡±¡± ¡±

    The ninth Fountainhead released the ultimate evil energy. Countless evil energies gathered in the sky and swept over the demonic monarch¡¯s side.

    ¡°¡±¡±Not good!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°The top ten experts knew that danger was right in front of them. They all blocked the demon Lord and then shouted,¡±¡±Your Excellency Demon King, quickly leave!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±You guys!¡±¡± ¡±

    ¡°Explosive demon monarch was in great pain, but he had no choice. He knew that as time passed, he would only have more trouble. He could only leave. ¡±

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom! ¡±

    ¡°After a series of spatial explosions, five of the top ten Masters were all crushed by the impact of the dark energy! ¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2287 Movement In The Netherworld!

    The other five experts struck out with their palms at the same time to destroy the ninth RiverSource''s pursuit route and help the explosive Demon Lord escape.

    However, at this moment, a ferocious beast-like roar came. A powerful figure appeared. It was the seventh RiverSource. He had buried the eighth RiverSource and was in a state of Fury. He did not expect the explosive Demon Lord to want to escape with the red demon race. How could he allow it?

    "The seventh RiverSource ..." The ninth RiverSource was about to fight against the red Fiend Race experts on his own and disy his might, but the eighth RiverSource couldn''t care less.

    "Get lost!"

    With a furious roar, a powerful evil energy swept out. The ninth RiverSource felt its body being sent flying like a sandbag. It was impossible to stop it. This was the difference in strength between them, and it could not be made up for.

    "You!"

    The ninth RiverSource wanted to get angry, but it looked at the seventh RiverSource, who was still in a state of madness. If they were to fight him now, not only would they have no chance of winning, but their lives might even be in danger. This was not something the cunning ninth RiverSource would do.

    The seventh RiverSource attacked madly, and the five experts of the red Fiend Race could not stop it at all. In the blink of an eye, the five experts were crushed into pieces.

    "You!"

    Explosive demon monarch was furious. This was one of the few experts left in the red demon race, and he was still killed by the seventh RiverSource.

    "Explosive mode!"

    In his extreme anger, the explosive Demon King broke through his limits and entered the safeguard mode. In this mode, the explosive demon monarch''s power was increased by ten times. At the same time, he entered a berserk and unlimited state. His demon energy reached the sky and he was invincible.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Sensing the powerful energying from the explosive Demon Lord''s body, the seventh RiverSource became even more excited. If it had been the previous explosive Demon Lord, it would not have been interesting even if it had killed him easily. It would have needed to face a strong opponent.

    This was the true nature of the three RiverSource!

    "The source is changing!"

    Two bone wings grew out of the seventh RiverSource''s back, covering the sky and the sun. It was extremely terrifying.

    "Kill!"

    At this moment, explosive Demon King still did not know what fear was. In explosive mode, there was only a battle of life and death.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of both sides kept shing in the sky, and soon, the whole sky was covered in blood, making it impossible to see what was going on. However, the impact of the two dark shadows brought along the earth, space, and endless cracks. The feeling of energy explosion was still very clear.

    Looking at the battle in front of him, the ninth RiverSource frowned slightly. He did not expect the explosive Demon Lord to have such hidden strength. If he had been up against the explosive Demon Lord in the conservative mode just now, he did not think he would have won.

    It was good that he handed this hot potato over to the seventh RiverSource while he watched from the sidelines. No matter who won, it would be beneficial to him.

    "Hehehe, let this RiverSource see how far you''ve fought!"

    The ninth RiverSource muttered to itself with a cold smile.

    At this moment, a huge demonic shadow suddenly rushed out of the clouds.

    "What?" The ninth RiverSource looked on coldly. The specter extended its sharp ws and directly cut off the battle between the seventh RiverSource and the explosive Demon Lord.

    Upon a closer look, this person was the dark filth Demon Lord of the mo Wu world. He hade to rescue them under the orders of The Dark Emperor.

    "It''s you!"

    Sensing the existence of the dark filth Demon Lord, the explosive Demon Lord was actually very angry. He could not help but want this person to see his sorry state. This expedition had not yielded any results, and they had even lost hundreds of thousands of red demon soldiers. This was a blow to the magic martial arts world. The appearance of the dark filth Demon Lord was an even heavier blow to the explosive Demon Lord.

    "Hahaha, explosive Demon King, you''re really useless. The Dark Emperor''s token has ordered you to return to the mo Wu Jie immediately!"

    "Hmph!"

    Explosive Demon King resolutely exited explosive mode. After all, that mode consumed too much energy and could not be maintained forever.

    Just as he was flying, the dark energy behind him surged and the world changed.

    "Stop!"<sub> </sub>

    The seventh Yuanyuan''s huge figure appeared. At the same time, it extended its sharp ws and crushed the dark filth demonic Lord''s ws.

    "Oh?"

    Sensing the power of the seventh Fountainhead, the dark filth Demon Lord sneered.

    "You want to take someone away before the source? hahahaha, what a joke!" As the seventh RiverSourceughed maniacally, the entire space cracked. Waves of evil energy flooded the entire area. The demonic warships fell one after another, and countless red demon soldiers on them were crushed into pieces.

    "You bastard!" Explosive Demon Lord was furious and wanted to fight again, but he was stopped by the dark filth Demon Lord, who asked him to execute The Dark Emperor token.

    "Sir, do you really have to stop us?" The dark filth Demon Lord asked.

    "Hahaha, so what if I am?"

    "Then don''t me this demon master for not giving you face!"

    The dark filth Demon Lord''s entire body was filled with bad luck, which extended infinitely and instantly sealed the area within a thousand miles. Within this thousand miles, evil energy was actually unable to invade. In fact, as long as it did, it would be devoured by the bad luck, leaving nothing behind.

    "What?" The seventh RiverSource did not expect this person to be so capable. For a moment, the two sides were in a deadlock.

    During this process, the explosive Demon Lord left with the remaining red demon race members.

    "Leave your name!"

    "I, the demon Lord, dark filth, will wait for our next meeting, seventh source!"

    "Go to hell!"

    The seventh origin released powerful palm prints, but they were all blocked by the bad luck and couldn''t go any further.

    Seeing the experts of the red Fiend Race leave, the ninth RiverSource stepped forward and mocked,""Hmph, I didn''t think that the powerful and invincible seventh RiverSource would end up like this when it didn''t allow its own RiverSource to attack. Laughable,ughable!"

    "What did you just say?" The seventh RiverSource looked coldly at the ninth RiverSource.

    "Ha, don''t you know what I''m saying? The red Fiend Race, which had originally submitted to us, just left like that. Whose problem do you think this is?"

    "Hmph, what does it have to do with you that I''ll ask for forgiveness from the sixth source?" With that, the seventh RiverSource left. The ninth RiverSource revealed a sinister look and went to a secret altar to start a newmunication.

    After leaving thend controlled by the evil spirits, ye chen retreated into theherworld.

    In the end, the Dark King Pce found the experts.

    "Great emperor!"

    The powerhouses came out to wee ye chen, their faces full of excitement. They knew that no matter what difficulties he encountered, ye chen would be able to escape safely. This was mo DA''s strength and luck.

    "Everyone, you''ve worked hard!"

    Ye chen sat on the throne. The scene from a hundred years ago reappeared. At that time, ye chen had be the Dark Lord and the Lord of theherworld. It was a wonderful thing.

    "Are there any unusual movements in theherworld?" he asked the crowd.

    "Your Majesty," theherworld patriarch said,"after returning to theherworld, I sensed many strange movements in the depths of theherworld. It''s very mysterious!"

    "Oh?"

    Upon hearing this news, ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He immediately thought of a person who had promised to help him but had disappeared for a long time.

    "Where is it?"

    "This is the ce!" Theherworld patriarch pointed with his sword finger. Immediately, a map of theherworld appeared, and then the ces where the strange movements urred were marked. Ye chen nced at it and nodded slightly.

    "I''ll still set up the barrier formation between theherworld and the Zhan residence. Theherworld patriarch will be guarded by your men!"

    "Yes!"

    Theherworld patriarch epted the emperor''s token and left. Ye chen, on the other hand, began to think about the strange things in his heart.

 Chapter 2288 2293-The Emperors Spiritual Brilliance!

    In theherworld, above the endless void, ye chen stood on the Golden Lotus and looked toward the most empty position.

    "Void abyss!"

    After entering theherworld, ye chen had already obtained historical information about theherworld. He had investigated the various locations of theherworld and finally found that this ce, the origin of the void, was the ce with the most violent changes.

    "Underworld God, is this your true goal?"

    After the god of the underworld descended into the spirit realm, he hadpletely disappeared. This was very unusual. Ye chen had long suspected that he had other ns. There were many mysteries in theherworld, and this void abyss was even more so. What secrets were hidden within?

    Here, ye chen could sense a powerful spatial force. This meant that there was probably another Grotto-heaven in this ce.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    Ye chen released the power of wrath. In an instant, waves of spatial energy poured into the abyss of nothingness. Instantly, the abyss of nothingness turned upside down and countless spaces trembled. These tremors also contained abnormal energy fluctuations. All of these indicated that this ce was not simple.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and felt these strange powers. He felt as if he had entered another space ...

    Outside theherworld, evil spirits were wreaking havoc.

    With the three sources overseeing the ce, the evil spirits developed rapidly and soon expanded to the entire spiritual realm. The local forces were massacred and became ves, while those who did not werepletely destroyed.

    In the Great Hall of the evil spirit abyss.

    The sixth RiverSource sat on the throne, and below it were the seventh and ninth RiverSource.

    "Seventh brother, are there any forces in the spiritual realm who are not convinced?" The sixth RiverSource asked.

    "Hahahaha, these trash, whoever dares to be unconvinced will be destroyed!"

    "Very good, cut off the support of the other parts of the spirit realm, and theherworld will be a lone city. Immediately execute the evil spirit''s world-destroying n and open the ultimate passage to the evil spirit abyss!"

    "I''ve been doing it for a long time!"

    The ninth RiverSource replied. During this period of time, he had repaired and expanded the altar in the evil spirit abyss. The current scale was far greater than before. With this, there was a Foundation to activate the ultimate teleportation of the evil spirits.

    "Mm ..."

    The sixth Fountainhead nodded slightly, and then his eyes revealed a look of desire. As the vanguard in this trip to the spirit realm, they had lost an important figure like the eighth Fountainhead, which was in fact a great failure. Therefore, he had to make some achievements and let the bosses of the darkspirit realm see his hard work.

    At the same time, in the mo Shen temple of the mo Wu Jie.

    The explosive Demon Lord''s failure had left The Dark Emperor extremely dissatisfied.

    "Dark filth Demon Lord, the explosive Demon King failed to invade the spiritual realm. Now that the six realms are in such a disadvantageous position in the war for supremacy in our magic martial realm, what should we do?" The Emperor of Darkness asked the devil Masters below.

    The dark filth Demon Lord pondered for a moment and said,"the evil spirits are very clear that they''re the rulers of the world. It''s not suitable to cooperate with them. The only way now is to cooperate with the immortal spirit world." After all, the immortal spirit world''s situation is simr to ours, or even worse. "

    "That''s what I meant as well. I have a bit of friendship with Ling Huang, so I''ll personally make a trip to the immortal spirit world this time!"

    "I wish the Emperor a smooth journey!"

    "Ha, what''s wrong with this Emperor taking action?"

    The Dark Emperor''s figure disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in the void.

    Following that, a Grand teleportation formation opened automatically, and the Emperor entered.

    Immortal spirit world, spirit brilliance Pce.

    "Lord Ling Huang, the six worlds are in a battle right now. The situation is critical. Our immortal spirit world can''t just sit and wait for death." An expert stepped forward and said.

    "Hmph, don''t you think I know? Right now, the power in the depths is noting out, and relying on the power from the outside world to return, it is simply impossible topete with the evil spirits. The loss of the spirit world is also in my imagination, hateful!"

    Ling Huang was anxious. As the temporary master of the immortal spirit world, his achievements were very low, and even regressed. This was very unfavorable to him. Once the power of the spiritual world''s depths returned, he would be held ountable.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    Suddenly, a dark light pir appeared in the sky, and a huge demonic shadow appeared in the nine Heavens.

    "What?"

    Ling Huang raised his head slightly and looked at the light. He immediately sensed a familiar aura. He smiled in his heart. This might be a chance for the immortal spirit world. He flew out and rushed to the nine Heavens.

    In the spiritual brilliance Pce, the experts were puzzled and followed him out.

    Sensing the vast demonic energy, all the experts recognized that this was the aura of the magic martial world, but why did it appear outside the spiritual brilliance Pce? This person must be a super powerful being. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to break through the immortal spirit world''s defense array ande directly to the spirit brilliance Pce.

    Ling Huang went up to the nine Heavens and released his Dharma. The Grand celestial shadow confronted the demonic shadow.

    "Linghuang, I hope you''re well!"

    A deep demonic sound filled the air, causing the hearts of the experts from the immortal spirit realm to tremble. They knew that the person in front of them was an expert from the devil martial realm who could rival Ling Huang. The only person they could think of was naturally The Dark Emperor.

    "Emperor of Darkness, personally barging into the immortal spirit world, you sure are confident!"

    "This is just a normal matter, what''s there to be embarrassed about? I''m sure you''re well aware of my purpose ining here!"

    "Hahaha, I''m not sure!"

    Ling Huangughed and struck the pir of light with his palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand Palm print caused the universe to shake and the sun and moon to lose their light! Then, from within the light pirs, a palm strike wasunched at the same time. The demonic energy was violent and shot up to the nine Heavens. This power was no less than that of Ling Huang. One must know that this was the location of the Ling Huang Pce. There were many formations protecting it. To be able to exchange blows with Ling Huang here, one could see the depth of the foundation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, two high peaks rose from the ground and stood tall in the sky.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Apanied by maniacalughter, the brilliant Emperor and The Dark Emperor revealed themselves.

    When the experts below saw this, they all moved out, ready to deal with the Emperor at any time.

    However, they were all stopped by Ling Huang and stopped moving.

    On the peak, Ling Huang faced The Dark Emperor.

    "Emperor of Darkness, tell me your intention!"

    "Simple, cooperate!"

    "Cooperation? Do you really think that I can only cooperate with you demons?" Ling Huang''s expression was stern, as if he was extremely disdainful of the emperor''s suggestion. This was the way to negotiate, hoping to use his might to intimidate his opponent and win better bargaining chips. However, the Emperor of Darkness was not someone who could be easily intimidated.

    "The celestial Spirit realm has targeted ye chen and lost three great zhenrens. Now that the situation is so dangerous, didn''t you send master chongxu to contact my magic martial realm to cooperate? I heard that the immortal spirit world''s forces aren''ting out. Are you dissatisfied with your control?"

    "You!"

    Ling Huang was furious and punched out. The Qilin appeared and attacked the Emperor with lightning.

    "Roar!"

    The momentum of the lightning was powerful and unpredictable. The Dark Emperor did not dare to be careless and responded strongly.

    "Hahaha, ten thousand demonic mes!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In the blink of an eye, the demonic mes soared into the sky and covered the entire Pce. Such power was shocking!

 Chapter 2289 Heaven-Shaking Phenomenon!

    Ten thousand demonic mes, heaven and earth will be destroyed!

    As the heaven and earth shook, thousands of demons came to rule the six worlds!

    The powerful demonic me brought along countless demonic shadows and charged towards Ling Huang, not giving him any face at all. One had to know that this was the spirit brilliance Pce, the ce with the densest defense arrays in the immortal spirit world. To dare to act out here, one could see how confident The Dark Emperor was in himself.

    "Impudent!"

    As the Lord of the immortal spirit realm, how could Ling Huang be willing to let him go?

    "Nine Heavens spirit brilliance technique!"

    Ling Huang''s palms were raised to the sky, and the nine radiances were summoned at the same time. The seven stars were not destroyed, and endless celestial power was instilled into his body. With one palm, the heaven and earth became clear.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge palm print triggered an unparalleled suction force. The endless demonic mes were unable to escape from the palm and were all absorbed. Then, the palm print closed and the demonic mes disappeared.

    Such a sacred art shook the heavens and earth, instantly drawing cheers from the experts of the immortal spirit world.

    "Good, linghuang is invincible!"

    "The mighty linghuang!"

    The experts of the immortal spirit world had already been stunned by the power of The Dark Emperor, and only now did theye back to their senses.

    On the peak, the Emperor of Darkness smiled and said,""Hahaha, the might of the spiritual brilliance is well-deserved. I''ve personally shown my potential, so of course, I''m full of sincerity. You and I both know our own strengths. Now, only by working together can we have a chance against the evil spirit and ye chen!"

    "The evil spirits are in chaos, and the spirit realm has been lost. How do you want to cooperate?"

    "Let''s put aside the grudges between the ancient Immortals and demons for the time being. We''ll take down the stronghold in the spiritual realm together and fight against the evil spirits!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ling Huang pondered for a moment. The spiritual realm had already fallenpletely. If they could rely on the power of the demon race to establish a new stronghold, this would be beneficial to the immortal realm. After all, this could greatly dy the evil spirits ''direct attack on the immortal realm.

    "Emperor of Darkness, why don''t you and I each send out 100000 troops to test it out and see what the result is?"

    "Hahaha, that''s what I was thinking. We have a tacit understanding indeed."

    "Ha, I still remember our thousand-year agreement!"

    "Very good! Three dayster, we will gather in the spiritual realm!"

    "Please!"

    Ling Huang kept the palm print and the Emperor of Darkness followed the pir of light and flew up.

    ¡­¡­

    On the evil spirit altar, the ninth Fountainhead chanted a secret incantation. Suddenly, evil energy soared into the sky, and the sun and moon appeared.

    In the sky, countless evil lights flickered, causing the space to shake, and a Heaven Gate appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    An evil seal appeared on the heavenly gate.

    "Blood sacrifice, eternal evil energy!"

    The ninth RiverSource released its own blood, bringing with it a powerful evil energy that rushed into the evil seal, causing the evil seal to release a huge light. Then, the entire Heaven''s Gate opened and trembled, and countless evil runes floated out from it.

    "Hahaha!"

    Heughed crazily as he looked into the sky Gate.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, a figure appeared above the heaven Gate. It was huge and looked like a giant. When the ninth RiverSource saw it, he bowed and paid his respects.

    "The ninth RiverSource!"

    The heavy voice was filled with an indescribable Majesty. The ninth RiverSource shuddered, then rose to his feet and looked at the massive figure.<sub> </sub>

    "Lord fourth source!" It turned out that this person was the direct leader of the ninth RiverSource, the fourth RiverSource.

    Among the evil spirits, the first four RiverSource were the true rulers of the evil spirits. Their strength was far above the other RiverSource, and their cultivation base was even heaven-defying. No one knew their true strength. The ninth RiverSource was the vanguard sent by the fourth RiverSource to the spiritual realm.

    "Your mission is not going well!"

    "That was my mistake," he said. "However, now that the three RiverSource have descended, we''ve lost our eighth RiverSource. That''s a good thing for us!"

    "Ha, the eighth RiverSource is a general of the third RiverSource. It''s good that he''s dead!"

    Theughter reverberated. He didn''t expect the fourth source to be happy about the death of the eighth source. There was an undercurrent surging within the evil spirit, and no one knew what was going on.

    "Before the evil spirits unify the six worlds, we can''t be flustered. Now, you have to cooperate with the sixth source and wait for my orders!"

    "I am very clear about this. I will follow the fourth source''s instructions!"

    "Very good, just wait. Soon, the dark spirit realm Army will enter the world, and no power will be our match!"

    "Yes!"

    The ninth watersource bowed once more as it sent the fourth watersource away.

    After returning to the evil spirit Hall, the ninth watersource passed on the fourth watersource''s order to the sixth and seventh watersourers.

    "Very good. Before the evil spirit''s grand n, I hope that the ninth RiverSource will not have any personal interests!"

    "This is the evil spirit''s final bottom line, the sixth source. There''s no need to doubt my loyalty!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The sixth RiverSourceughed heartily as it turned to look at the ninth RiverSource, a profound look in both their eyes.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and waves of power burst out from deep underground. It was as if the entire world was shaking. This abnormality shocked the three sources at the same time, and they rushed out of the evil spirit Pce to sense the movement below the evil spirit abyss.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    The sixth RiverSource''s palmnded on the ground, and the evil energy in the earth vein instantly surged, rushing through countless spaces. However, this power quickly disappeared without a trace. This phenomenon once again shocked the three sources. The palm strike just now could have killed a heaven immortal, but it waspletely useless against this phenomenon. What did this mean?

    The three sources could sense that the source of this phenomenon was somewhere in the spiritual realm. If one wanted to sense its location carefully, they would be disturbed and unable to concentrate.

    "What''s going on?" The ninth RiverSource asked.

    "This seems to be a phenomenon of the spiritual realm itself, not caused by any power!" The sixth source''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he seemed to pay great attention to this phenomenon.

    The seventh RiverSource bent down on the ground and listened in all directions. With his extraordinary hearing, he wanted to sense the exact location of this phenomenon, but what he heard was actually ten thousand horses galloping and energy turbulence.

    "Seventh brother, what''s the situation?" The sixth RiverSource asked.

    "It''s hard to judge. This phenomenon is too strange!" The seventh RiverSource said with a frown.

    p "Such a phenomenon is definitely unusual. We can''t let it affect the evil spirit''s final descent. The ninth RiverSource, send an Army to investigate immediately!"</anda>

    "Yes!"

    The ninth RiverSource nodded slightly and left quickly.

    At the same time, in theherworld''s abyss of the void, ye chen also felt a powerful vibration. In fact, this vibration was much stronger than the one in the spirit realm.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at the vastnd of theherworld with a single nce. Countless amounts ofherworld energy spread out, and strange phenomena appeared. The wind and clouds swept across as if the entire world was shaking. This was the first time ye chen had seen such a strange phenomenon.

    "What happened?"

    Ye chen nced at the void abyss in front of him. Although he could not make an urate judgment, with his powerful sixth sense, ye chen still believed that the source of this phenomenon was inside the void abyss.

    In the void, the god of the underworld chased after the dugu sword spirit. The sword spirit was moving at a high speed, circling above a spiritualnd. The god of the underworld stopped, and his body emitted a biting cold aura!

 Chapter 2290 Starry Sky Maze Formation!

    "Ah!"

    The god of the underworld suddenly held his head and cried out in pain. The countless memories in his mind were mixed together, but he couldn''t extract the silk from the cocoon. The extremely chaotic pain and heat caused his mind to almost copse.

    "Wan ''er!"

    He shouted a person''s name, and then fell into even greater chaos.

    He had slept for so long that he had forgotten the biggest secret in his heart. However, the traces left behind by those memories had allowed him to find this ce. The moment he saw the dugu sword spirit, he thought that he had found the answer. However, he was now in endless chaos.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the powerful spiritual energy swept through the world and filled the nine Heavens, it broke through the restrictions of time and space and rushed straight to earth.

    "Ah!"

    On earth, there was another person who was in pain. It was su Yuhan.

    She flew out, and her figure was like a dream, quickly arriving at a hidden mountain forest. This sudden pain made her whole body break out in cold sweat, and her whole person fell into a state of chaos.

    She had no idea what had happened. Ever since she left the underworld, she had been very normal. She had returned to the region and taken care of her child so that ye chen would not have any worries. She had not even made any cultivation method upgrades during this period of time to reduce her contact with the underworld.

    However, she was still able to sense the chaos this time. It hade from theherworld.

    "Ye chen, have you met with an ident?" Ye Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in her heart, and her heartbeat became more chaotic.

    In the void abyss, the god of the underworld released his power of the underworld to protect himself. He had no better way.

    However, the sword spirit continued to release its power, and even the power of the underworld God could not stop this power from being transmitted. It was as if this was the agreement in his previous life that it could not be destroyed.

    "This sense of life, who is it?"

    Suddenly, underworld God sensed su Yuhan on earth. A pair of dark eyes appeared in su Yuhan''s mind across countless time and space, which made her panic.

    "What? What is this?"

    The memories of the Lord of the Underworld kept surging in her mind, and su Yuhan felt a tremor that attacked the deepest part of her soul.

    Z, Z, Z!

    With a sh of lightning, everything disappeared again.

    In the void abyss, the dugu sword spirit continued to fly.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    The god of the underworld transformed into a dark shadow and followed dugu sword spirit.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword spirit flew faster and faster, but the underworld God followed closely behind. After a few hours, the sword spirit finally stopped. In front of him was a starry sky with endless space-time torrents. It seemed that everything here had be eternal.

    "This is ..."

    The god of the underworld opened his eyes and watched as the dugu sword spirit disappeared into the endless starry sky. This was his destination.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    He opened the Demon''s Eye and looked at the sky. The life force flowed out, making underworld God feel warm and familiar. He was extremely excited as he walked into the starry sea.

    Ye chen finally took his first step into the void abyss.

    "Underworld God, no matter what secret you have, let me reveal it!"

    Ye chen stepped on the celestial Thearch sword, and lotus flowers bloomed around him. He instantly entered the void.

    The space inside was indeed different from the outside. Ye chen instantly felt a powerful pressure. This kind of pressure was very strange. Only divine power could reduce it. Ordinary power was useless. It was as if the entire ce was prepared for the gods.

    "How could this be?" The existence of such a ce was very unusual. It made ye chen even more aware that there must be some connection between this ce and the god of the underworld.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    At the same time, ye chen opened the Demon''s Eye. He saw a vast sea of stars in his eyes. It was because of the same origin effect of the Demon''s Eye that he could see some images that the god of the underworld had seen.<sub> </sub>

    "Let''s go!"

    With a stomp of his feet, the celestial Thearch sword flew like a stream of light, bringing ye chen into the wondrous void.

    In the deepest part of the void abyss, in the endless sea of stars.

    The god of the underworld stepped into it. At first nce, he could not distinguish the thousands of stars. The god of the underworld released his power and continued to extend it, trying to find the root. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was nothing.

    "Impossible!"

    The god of the underworld was furious. He released countless illusionary lights that shot in all directions. Countless pieces of information were brought back and entered the god of the underworld''s mind. However, these pieces of information were all chaotic, as if someone had set them up. This was no ordinary space, but a vast starry sky maze formation that no one could break through!

    The god of the underworld focused his eyes and saw through the mystery. If he wanted to see the truth, he would have to break the starry sky maze.

    "Hahaha, test this Lord, thene!"

    The god of the underworld''s overbearingughter resounded throughout the nine Heavens and tennds. A divine weapon, the misty dark mirror, appeared in his hand!

    "Whoosh!"

    Throwing out theherworld mirror and looking at the three thousand worlds, no matter how vast the starry sky was, it could not escape the gaze of theherworld mirror.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of theherworld covered the three thousand people, and endless arrayws fell into the control of the God of theherworld.

    "It''s really amazing. Who can set up such an exquisite formation that can draw upon the vast power and set up endless time and space? he''s really a God!"

    The underworld God couldn''t help but exim. Before this, he had never thought that there would be anyone who could receive such an amazing evaluation from the underworld God. Theherworld mirror had drawn in the endless spacetime and finally, an array diagram appeared in front of him.

    "What?"

    After seeing the real map, the underworld God was even more surprised. What he saw was like a dream, and he actually felt a sense of familiarity. The underworld God waved his arm, and the Demon''s Eye appeared again. All the information about the array entered his eyes.

    He put away theherworld mirror and waved his sword fingers. Under the guidance of the Demon''s Eye, he found a seemingly possible way to break the array.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    p He had only taken a few steps when the dugu sword spirit suddenly reappeared with an awe-inspiring sword Qi and a dense killing intent.</anda>

    "What?"

    The god of the underworld''s eyes turned cold as he pointed his sword finger at sword spirit dugu.

    The sword spirit condensed countless sword edges and attacked the underworld God.

    "Hahaha, a small trick!"

    The god of the underworld walked forward, not afraid of the sword formation at all. His body was covered in ayer of the god of the underworld''s Qi Shield, and all the attacks exploded on the shield, unable to touch his body.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi continued to bombard him without any effect. The god of the underworld walked into the vast starry sky, with the dugu sword spirit hanging above.

    Then, the light of the stars poured into the sword spirit, and a heavenly pass appeared in front of him.

    "Oh ..."

    The god of the underworld smiled with interest. He looked at the heaven pass and saw a man standing there.

    The two of them looked at each other, and the god of the underworld''s mind shook.

    "Damn it!"

    Theherworld power condensed into a sword and shot toward the heavenly barrier.

    "Whoosh!"

    At the same time, above the heaven pass, the swordsman moved slightly. He condensed Qi on his sword fingers and swept out, instantly turning the power of theherworld God into nothingness!

 Chapter 2291 Ming Sealed Mountain!

    Theherworld God''s power was instantly dissolved. Theherworld God''s brows furrowed. The opponent in front of him was not simple.

    "Anyone who blocks the god of the underworld will die!"

    Facing the god of the underworld''s powerful voice, the other party was not afraid at all. He remained silent and indistinctly activated the starry sky maze. Instantly, the entire space fell into extreme chaos again. It was an unpredictable situation that was extremely difficult to solve.

    However, sword spirit dugu was among them, and underworld God would not lose this opportunity.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    The god of the underworld entered the formation. No matter what kind of formation it was, he had to break it.

    At the same time, ye chen also entered the void abyss with the heavenly Sword apanying him.

    Soon, he saw the starry sky maze formation and even sensed the underworld God''s aura. He swept his gaze across thousands of miles and instantly saw the battle scene ahead.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    Ye chen locked his eyes on the god of the underworld and sped forward. He wanted to know what the god of the underworld had been doing all this time and why he had not fulfilled his previous promise.

    As ye chen was moving forward, he saw the god of the underworld fighting a mysterious powerhouse. The two of them were each disying their remarkable abilities and it was difficult to determine the winner. This situation surprised ye chen. What kind of person was the god of the underworld? how could there be someone who couldpete with him?

    Within the starry sky bewildering formation, theherworld divine power exploded continuously. The surrounding space expanded rapidly, and countless stars exploded.

    The god of the underworld finally understood that the person in front of him also used the power of the underworld, and his Foundation was so strong that it was beyond imagination. Ever since he fell into a deep sleep, his Foundation was not as good as before, which gave the person in front of him an opportunity.

    However, the secret of the dugu sword spirit was hidden in the starry sky bewildering formation ahead, and the god of the underworld would definitely not stop.

    "Nethermoon ghost wail!"

    The god of the underworld was furious and attacked with his unique theurgy.

    Countless resentful souls rushed into the sky, carrying the power to kill ghosts. They shook the heavens and earth, filling the entire area.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The ghost shrieked, filled with endless resentment.

    "Nethermoon ghost wail!"

    Right at this moment, the mysterious warrior standing in the void was actually using the same divine skill, a simr power, and constantly attacking the ninth heaven. Such a strange thing made theher snake pale with fright.

    Simrly, ye chen, who was watching the battle from the outside, also felt an iprehensible phenomenon.

    "Hahaha!"

    Theher snakeughed, as if it had understood something, but also seemed to have fallen into a deeper level of confusion.

    "Netherworld mirror, kill!"

    Theherworld mirror appeared in the air again, and the boundless ghostly energy was added to it. The powerful ghostly wails and wolf howls instantly swept through the entire space, forcefully suppressing the mysterious expert''s divine ability.

    "How is it now?" The god of the underworld waved one of his arms, making a provocative look. The opponent was not moved at all. He activated the starry sky maze formation to cover up the ghost energy again.

    "It''s useless. I gave you a chance, but now you have no chance!"

    The god of the underworld opened his Demon Eye. Instantly, the power of the god of the underworld turned into a massive shadow of the god of the underworld. It pressed down with its sharp ws, and the world copsed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The space shattered, and the universe no longer existed!

    "Uh!"

    Finally, under the god of the underworld''s powerful suppression, the mysterious man couldn''t hold on any longer, and his body exploded.

    After defeating his opponent, underworld God continued to move forward.

    Ye chen observed theher God super power carefully. He continued to evolve and cultivate in the ancient God Space. After all, the evil Demon''s Eye and the source of darkness gave him a natural affinity with theherworld God''s remarkable power. Through the ancient God Space, he could cultivate twice the result with half the effort.

    "Let''s go!"

    The heavenly Sword under his feet flew forward and caught up with underworld God''s pace.

    After walking into the starry sky maze, the god of the underworld reappeared in the mirror of theherworld and revealed a path that led to the depths of the starry sky.<sub> </sub>

    The path of stars in front of him seemed to have no end. The god of the underworld walked around and observed many times, but he still didn''t find anything.

    However, when ye chen entered the starry sky bewildering formation, he had lost the god of the underworld''s position and could only find his way forward on his own. After walking for about an hour, he also realized that the starry sky in front of him seemed to have no end. Even the path he had taken toe here had disappeared.

    "Am I trapped?" Ye chen looked around him, unable to obtain any information.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    This time, he hade to look for the god of the underworld. The current situation was not good for him. After all, the yellow Springs battle Pce could encounter danger at any time in the outside world. Ye chen roared, his voice reverberating in all directions. He wanted to rely on the perception of the underworld energy to find the location of the underworld God.

    However, the sound spread out like a y ox entering the sea, not causing any waves at all.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, in a daze, ye chen seemed to see countless ghostly shadows appear one after another before disappearing without a trace.

    Such a situation was obviously not natural. This was a man-made formation.

    "Ha, a formation? This Emperor will do as you wish!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered as he threw out the eight-gate divine disc and the Buddhist Emperor''s sacred tablet.

    Instantly, the Buddhist light of the nine Heavens appeared. The power of the divine disc rotated, and the entire space entered the divine disc''s calction.

    "The heavenly Dao is poor, but it is bright for ten thousand generations!"

    The eye of heavenly Dao between ye Chen''s brows opened and released the light of heavenly Dao. Endless fate transformed into a brilliant light and poured into the divine disc. "Boom boom boom!" The divine disc continued to evolve, and the sixty-four hexagrams opened up a new world.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In ye Chen''s eyes, the world in front of him became clear. In the distance, there was an ice-sealed mountain range. In the mountain range, endlessherworld energy swept across the universe. A three-headed hell hound was spewing demon mes.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s mind exploded. What was going on here? was this rted to the god of the underworld''s persistence?

    After these encounters, ye chen could already feel that this ce was inextricably linked to the god of the underworld. Was the god of the underworld''s persistent ultimate goal in the ice seal?

    At this thought, ye chen threw out the Dragon Spear. The lightning cracked and automatically opened a path for ye chen.

    He stepped on the Golden Lotus and walked on this path.

    The space before ye Chen''s eyes expanded rapidly, but it still seemed endless. Such a predicament infuriated the heavenly Emperor.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    With a furious roar, thews of space and time changed instantly. The Dragon ying spear activated the God of Thunder Dharma form, and the space formation in front of him exploded immediately. It could not hold on for long.

    "Ha, this Emperor is here!"

    Ye chen chuckled. Although the formation was exquisite, how could it stop the heavenly Emperor''s journey?

    Ye chen finally arrived at the ice-sealed mountain range after traveling through time and space.

    "Ming sealed mountain!"

    The three words that entered his mind automatically introduced the reason for the mountain range''s existence.

    At a nce, the mountain range was endless, as if it was tens of thousands of miles away. Countlessherworld God Power was circting, constantly gathering at the core, which was the frozennd.

    Sensing the situation in the frozennd, theherworld energy in ye Chen''s body was restless.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In his meridians, theherworld energy seemed to be about to rush out automatically and pour into the core. This phenomenon surprised ye chen.

    "How is that possible?"

    Ye chen activated the darkness pool in an attempt to stop the loss of this power but instead, it aided in this strange effect.

    "Unparalleled ancient God!"

    In the face of such a situation, ye chen was furious. He used his ancient divine power to protect his master and suppress the loss of hisherworld divine power!

 Chapter 2292 2297-Frozen Beauty!

    The ancient God Power was endless and slowed down the loss of theher energy. However, the situation before ye Chen''s eyes still surprised him. What kind of power could cause the loss of theher energy in his body?

    With the ancient God Body protection, ye chen advanced forcefully, wanting to reveal this secret.

    Suddenly, as ye chen walked forward, the starry maze rippled again. It released a super-strong vibration wave that swept through the entire field.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sound of rapid explosions shook the nine Heavens and ten earths. Then, countless rocks appeared before ye Chen''s eyes to block his path. However, these obstacles were nothing to ye chen. They were all insignificant tricks.

    "sh!"

    His divine sense moved, and the immortal flying knife flew at high speed. It was ever-changing in an instant, and countless rays of light cut the stones in front of him.

    Then, the Golden Lotus bloomed rapidly. Its infinite power propped up a light curtain and guided ye chen forward. In front of him, the frozen air gradually became thicker. The powerfulherworld energy triggered the energy in ye Chen''s body. Ye chen could sense that theherworld energy of both sides were of the same origin.

    "Underworld God, what have you been doing here?" From the looks of it, this ce was definitely the god of the underworld''s territory. However, ye chen recalled that the god of the underworld had faced the mysterious powerhouse in the starry maze. It was clear that the god of the underworld himself had also been interfered with when he wanted to enter this ce. What exactly was going on?

    Thinking about it now, there were too many things to think about and he couldn''t give an urate judgment. He could only see the truth inside the ice.

    "Roar!"

    With a Dragon''s Roar, all the rocks in the surrounding space crumbled and turned into fine powder.

    When ye chen arrived at the frozennd, he could clearly see what kind of secret was hidden within this frozennd. It was a person!

    "This is!"

    The moment ye chen saw the person, he was dazed. The sense of familiarity shocked him. The person in front of him was exactly like su Yuhan, standing quietly in the ice. That cold temperament was even more superior than su Yuhan ''s, but the details of their expressions were simr.

    Could this be a coincidence?

    Ye chen would never believe that this was a coincidence. After all, su Yuhan was the reincarnation of the Lord of the Underworld and had a deep connection with the underworld. After the Lord of the Underworld appeared, he took the initiative to follow ye chen to the spirit realm and then entered the underworld. This was strange in itself.

    If all of this was rted to su Yuhan, then ye chen had to find out more.

    Ye chen walked forward and ced his hand gently on the ice seal. Instantly, hisherworld energy rapidly flowed toward the person inside the ice seal.

    This time, he did not use his ancient God Power to suppress it. Instead, he allowed the power to flow into the ice seal. He wanted to use the underworld God Power to reflect back his confidence.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As theher energy flowed into the ice seal, ye chen felt all sorts of information about the person inside the ice seal.

    He even saw that it was the god of the underworld who had frozen this person a long time ago.

    "Who are you?"

    Ye chen released the jingsen fluctuation, hoping to get a response. Although this method was risky and consumed a lot of energy, ye chen did not say anything and immediately activated it.

    Ye chen did not get any response after many attempts of spiritualmunication, but he would not give up because this concerned su Yuhan.

    "Ah!"

    The darkness pool appeared behind ye Chen''s back and an even strongerherworld energy was released. Such a vast energy was infused into the ice seal and the person inside actually showed signs of awakening. Crack, crack, crack! The surrounding ice slowly cracked open and ye chen felt a clear mental fluctuation.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    He continued to release his spiritual power in an attempt to merge with the spiritual body within the ice seal.

    Suddenly, ye chen felt a strong mental shock. He looked up and saw a pair of cold eyes as bright as the stars staring at him.

    It was a very strange feeling. Even with ye Chen''s super strong psyche body, he still felt a trace of uneasiness. It was clear that the person before him had an extremely strong psyche.

    Who are you? what''s your rtionship with su Yuhan?" Ye chen asked through telepathy.

    There was still no response but ye chen could feel that the psyche he had released was being absorbed by this person. Ye chen had deliberately released this in the hope that the other party would quickly wake up and answer his question.

    However, the woman''s transformation was still very slow. It was no wonder that it had been frozen for so many years.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen released his power again. The powerful energy poured into the ice seal, and more cracks appeared in the surrounding ice seal. Then, the woman''s eyes shone with a strange light. After ye chen received it, an illusion appeared in front of him. It was the woman.

    In the face of such a phenomenon, ye chen was cautious.

    "After thousands of years of sleep, someone other than him has actuallye here!" The woman said.

    "The one you''re talking about is the god of the underworld?" Ye chen asked.

    "Ha, so you do know about the existence of the god of the underworld. I saw many emotions in your anxious eyes. You seem to have a strong attachment to me."

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he asked,"What''s your rtionship with su Yuhan?"

    "Su Yuhan?"

    Hearing this name, the woman was stunned for a moment, but that was all. She didn''t have much reaction.

    "I don''t know anything about su Yuhan," she said."But I want to ask you for a favor!"

    "What is it?"

    "Unseal this thousand-year ice seal!"

    "This is not difficult for me. However, I want to invite you to go to Earth with me to meet someone!"

    "As long as you break the ice seal, I will definitely agree to your request!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. All his ancient divine power was infused into his eight extraordinary meridians. Then, he flew up and the Dragon-holding spear appeared in his hand.

    "Thunder God Dharma form, the nine-refined divine spear!"

    He infused his ancient God Power into the heavenly weapon, the Dragon Spear. Instantly, the wind and clouds surged, and Thunder appeared. The nine Heavens shook and the universe shook!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The Thunder continued to move like lightning, and the spear broke through all things.

    Just as ye chen was about to release the ice seal with his spear, the sky suddenly tore open and a man descended.

    "You can ''t!"

    With a sudden shout, the underworld God''s fierce palm mmed down toward ye chen.

    "Eh? Ye chen turned around coldly. His spear glowed with silver as he turned around and sted into the sky.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The fierce palm and the long spear caused a hugemotion in the sky. The powerful energy spread in all directions and shook the surroundings. Many of the surrounding peaks were shattered, countless ciers cracked, and the mountains and seas flowed.

    Ye chen looked up. It was the descent of the underworld God.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    His cold eyes locked onto the god of the underworld, and his deep voice was filled with dissatisfaction. However, the god of the underworldnded on the ground and quickly came to the core of the ice seal, as if to protect the people inside.

    Ye chen was puzzled by this action. Ye chen was going to release the woman in it. Why was the god of the underworld stopping him? did the god of the underworld not want her to be resurrected?

    "Ye chen, don''t move!"

    "Ha, underworld God, you''ve forgotten your promise and still want to stop me. What a joke!"

 Chapter 2293 Spirit Veins Of The Six Realms!

    "Ha, do I need to listen to you in the underworld?" In the face of ye Chen''s usation, the god of the underworld sneered in response.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was furious. No matter who the person in front of him was, they could not talk to him like this. Moreover, the god of the underworld had made a promise to help ye chen deal with the people from the magic martial world and the immortal spirit world. Ye chen had even helped him eliminate many evil spirit forces in the god of the underworld world. Ye chen naturally could not ept the god of the underworld''s actions.

    "Dodge!" With a loud shout, ye chen drew out the Dragon Spear. The heavenly Dao divine lightning shot through the nine Heavens. Its powerful momentum was not inferior to the god of the underworld.

    "Ye chen, calm down!"

    "Calm down? Do I need to calm down? Underworld God, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Ha, a young genius whose name can shake the world, why would you be afraid of me?"

    "Then move aside. Since you don''t want to help, don''t make trouble!" The person in the ice was rted to su Yuhan. Ye chen did not want to waste time and wanted to figure it out as soon as possible. Therefore, saving her was a must.

    However, the god of the underworld shook his head and said in a low voice,""Ye chen, I''ve only just regained my memories. Do you know who this person is?"

    "I don''t care who she is. I only know that this person is closely rted to my wife. I want to save her and take her to earth!"

    "Foolish!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes flickered with a cold light as he red at the god of the underworld.

    However, the god of the underworld was unmoved. He continued to exin,"The seal on the dark seal mountain was personally sealed by me thousands of years ago. However, I lost these memories because I was in a deep sleep for too long. Ever since I came out of seclusion, some images have appeared in my mind, and they''re rted to the dark seal mountain. That''s why I apanied you to the spirit realm and then to the dark realm. Now, I finally understand that the dark seal mountain is the ce that I truly care about. "

    "Who is this person?" Ye chen went straight to the point.

    p "This person is su Yuhan''s mother!"</anda>

    "What?"

    Ye chen was shocked. How could he believe su Yuhan''s mother? however, the person in front of him was indeed inextricably linked to su Yuhan. How did things turn out like this?

    The god of the underworld had expected ye Chen''s shock.

    "Underworld God, is Yuhan your son?"

    "Not bad!"

    Ye chen had mixed feelings when he heard her reply. He did not expect things to turn out like this. However, he really wanted to know why Yuhan''s mother was frozen here and how many stories there were behind it. After all, su Yuhan was only rted to the Lord of the Underworld in his eyes. Now that she was suddenly rted to the god of the underworld, it was hard for him to ept it.

    "It''s like this. Thousands of years ago, I was ambushed by the dark Buddha of six paths ..."

    The underworld God''s story actually involved the grudges from thousands of years ago, and the woman in front of him was the underworld God''s most beloved bi ''an, dugu Wan'' er.

    "Since that''s the case, underworld God, I''m going to release dugu Wan ''er and reunite with Yuhan. Please step aside!"

    "You can ''t!"

    "Why?" Ye chen was puzzled.

    "No!" The god of the underworld shook his head and said in a low voice,"if you unseal the seal in front of you, dugu Wan ''er will die!"

    "What?" Ye chen was shocked. Could this be the reason why the god of the underworld had stopped him? but why? it was dugu Wan ''er who had personally asked him to unseal the seal. Otherwise, he would not have acted so rashly.

    "She just doesn''t want me to take any more risks!"<sub> </sub>

    "What do you mean?"

    "To resurrect dugu Wan ''er, I need a level-six spirit Meridian and my secret technique!" He said.

    "A level-six spirit Meridian?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. This was something he had never heard of. The god of the underworld continued,"the level 6 spiritual heritage is the most mysterious energy hub in the six realms. There is one in every realm. You can only obtain the core essence of the level 6 spiritual heritage." Back then, I challenged the world because of the spiritual veins of the six worlds. In the end, I was severely injured by the dark Buddha of the six paths and fell into a deep sleep for a thousand years!"

    "I see!"

    With ye Chen''s intelligence, he had already understood the cause and effect of the matter. It was precisely because dugu Wan ''er did not want the god of the underworld to continue taking risks for her and suffer for thousands of years that she wanted ye chen to unseal her. At the same time, it was also a kind of release.

    After learning this, ye chen put away the dragon-ying spear. He would not continue to attack because this was dugu Wan ''er''s suicide n.

    "Ye chen, I''ve consumed a lot of energy during my slumber. Not only did the venerable six paths dark Buddha''s injuries not recover, but they''ve worsened."

    At this moment, the god of the underworld''s body was exudingyers of dark energy. Ye chen sensed that it contained the power of Hellfire. This power suppressed the god of the underworld''s cultivation method and even burned his primordial spirit.

    "Time is running out!" The god of the underworld said,"ye chen, I can only believe you now!"

    "You want me to find a level 6 spirit Meridian!"

    Ye Chen''s words were spot on. This was exactly what the god of the underworld wanted.

    "That''s right. I need to stay here to ensure the safety of the ice, and you are my only hope. As long as you bring back the essence of the level six spiritual vein, dugu Wan ''er will be resurrected. This is also an exnation for su Yuhan, isn''t it?"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen pondered for a moment. The god of the underworld''s words did make sense. He should do this for su Yuhan. Moreover, unifying the six realms was his great undertaking in itself.

    "Ha, ye chen, I won''t let you work for free. As long as you bring back a level six spirit Meridian, I''ll pass you the"her secret mirror. "It''s the essence of my life''s cultivation and a treasure to you. How about it?"

    "Alright, I''ll agree to your request!"

    Ye chen agreed to the god of the underworld''s request and set off at top speed in search of a level six spirit vein.

    After leaving the starry sky bewildering formation, ye chen returned to theherworld. The first thing he had to find was theherworld spirit vein''s core.

    In the Hall of the Dead, ye chen told the core members of the hall about the situation. In the end, old ancestor yellow spring and the others guarded the underworld and informed ye chen of all kinds of information at all times. Ye chen would act on his own to find the spirit vein of the underworld.

    ording to the map of theherworld given by theherworld ancestor, ye chen locked his eyes on an ownerlessnd in theherworld.

    ording to the eight-gate divine disc and the seven Star life-lock, this ce was where the spirit eye of theherworld was located. Although it was barren, ye chen went there alone.

    After seven days of searching, the divine disc''s positioning, and the demon eye''s exploration, they finally found an ancient peak.

    "Underworld mountain is rumored to be the most mysterious and secretive ce in the underworld. I''d like to see how many surprises it can bring me!"

    As soon as ye chen stepped into the vicinity of underworld mountain, he felt a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. The environment here was clearly different from other ces in the underworld. The yin energy was extremely heavy. If it were not for ye Chen''s Foundation as the god of the underworld, he might not be able to move an inch here.

    A Ghost Forest appeared in front of him. As he walked into the forest, ye chen felt that his energy was greatly disturbed. The boundless Ghost Forest hid an unfathomable danger.

    The surrounding space was filled with a rustling sound. Under the dark sky, it was as if they had entered a dark hell. It was suffocating.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A Gale swept through, causing the earth and rocks to crack. Countless ck leaves fluttered down, causing one to be terrified.

 Chapter 2294 The Death Thousand Blades Peak!

    Evil spirit abyss, Fountainhead Hall.

    "Did you receive a new order?" The seventh RiverSource asked.

    The sixth source frowned and said,""We received news from the altar thatdy nurong has personally ordered us to control the spirit veins of the six realms as soon as possible."

    "A level-six spirit Meridian?"

    "That''s right. A level-six spiritual heritage is the core that controls the energy of the six worlds and the key to unifying them. We swear topletedy nurong''s orders with our lives!"

    "Ha, if that''s the case, let''s start!"

    "Immediately recall all the evil generals and spread them out into the six worlds to find the spirit vein. Seventh brother, head into theherworld. First, find the spirit vein. Second, investigate ye Chen''s situation. "

    "Yes!"

    The seventh RiverSource nodded slightly. After gathering its troops, it headed toward theherworld.

    The sixth RiverSource looked around the entire spirit realm. What it wanted to find was naturally the spirit veins of the spirit realm.

    The immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm had formed an alliance, and at the same time, they were preparing to move into the spirit realm.

    In the spiritual realm, the abandoned true spirit Pce was once again in chaos.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the massive spacetime tunnel opened, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness personally led their armies down.

    "I didn''t expect the immortal cultivators of the spiritual realm to be so weak!" The Dark Emperor sneered when he saw the state of the true spirit Pce.

    "Our immortal realm Army has declined. This time, we must make the immortal Dao prosper. Emperor of Darkness, our greatest enemy in the spirit realm is the evil spirits. What are your ns this time?" Ling Huang asked.

    The Dark Emperor''s eyes were slightly cold. The defeat of the explosive Demon Lord had caused the shame of the magic martial world to be difficult to dispel. This time, he had descended to the spiritual realm, so he must definitely get back at him!

    "Linghuang, why don''t we go to the evil spirit abyss?"

    "Should I give the evil spirit a taste of its power?"

    "It is!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    The two Almighties looked at each other and smiled. Then, they ascended one after another and headed straight for the evil spirit abyss.

    The remaining armies of the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world began to build fortifications to prevent the evil spirits from attacking.

    In theherworld, in the ghost woods, ye chen was still searching for the path to the spirit vein.

    Ye chen bowed slightly and supported himself with one hand on the ground. Then, his five fingers released theherworld energy. He wanted tomunicate with the entire earth vein and find clues from it. As the power of the five fingers gradually seeped into the earth vein,her God Power was like a small snake, silently connecting with the power of the earth vein.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After about a moment, all kinds of information began to flow back. Thend within a thousand miles waspletely under ye Chen''s control.

    In ye Chen''s mind, a vast and endless thousand de mountain range appeared.

    The mountain range was like a Coiling Dragon, and the peaks were like the Dragon''s scales, stretching across the earth. At the same time, it constantly emitted a strange aura. This aura was visible, like the hot air that a giant breathed, and thews within were strange and unpredictable.

    "Theherworld actually has such a strange ce!"

    Ye chen had never noticed this ce before. He had only sensed it this time because he was looking for a spirit vein.

    "Sword control technique, rise!"

    Ye chen released the heavenly Sword. He stepped on the air and headed toward the ce he sensed.

    The closer ye chen got to that ce, the more he could feel the hidden bitterness, deep, vigorous, and indescribable feeling. This feeling made ye chen feel like he was in that ce. He was surrounded by the thousand de peak!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Strange energy seeped out of the thousand de peak. This energy turned into a tangible aura and floated between the peaks like a ck fog. Strange lights kept shing in it, like a pair of cold eyes looking at the intruders.<sub> </sub>

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound reverberated above the mountain peaks. Many thousand de peaks began to copse. Rocks and clouds copsed, and autumn patted the shore. This strange aura was like a Grand wave that came toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his sharp palm shot out.

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    The sharp palm attracted lightning, and the universe shook. The huge palm print shot out and collided with the Qi waves from thousand des peak.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of Thunder swept across the sky and suppressed the airwaves. However, thews within the airwaves began to transform quickly. The power of the palm print was devoured by the airwaves. In the blink of an eye, ye Chen''s palm print disappeared without a trace.

    Upon seeing this, ye Chen''s Buddhist light zed. The sealing power and the words of Buddha shone out.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Buddha Emperor''s light was so high that it instantly suppressed the waves of death.

    "Uh ..."

    In the depths of this Qi wave, there was actually a decadent sound, like the low groan of an old man, like the low roar of a beast before death. It was impossible to hear what it was, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression. The uneasy atmosphere did not end because of the light of Buddha, but instead, it became even more deeply rooted.

    "What a strange ce. However, it has piqued my interest."

    Ye chen continued to venture deeper into the thousand de mountain range to investigate the truth.

    At the same time, a dark shadow entered theherworld entrance. Behind him were several powerful evil generals. It was the seventh RiverSource.

    "Ha, theherworld realm. It reminds me of theherworld realm. This aura is very familiar!"

    The seventh RiverSource could sweep across the world with a single nce. All sorts ofherworld energy auras reverberated in his mind.

    "Split up and investigate immediately. Use the spiritual artifacts in advance and find the location of the spiritual vein as soon as possible, understand?"

    "Yes, we understand!"

    Dozens of powerful evil generals each led a small team and ran in different directions.

    The seventh RiverSource''s eyes narrowed and he flew into the air. There seemed to be very little life in the entireherworld. He immediately locked his gaze in the direction of the Hall of the Dead. That was where ye Chen''s subordinates were stationed. However, his goal this time was not to destroy the Hall of the Dead but to find the spirit vein.

    "Ye chen, we''ll settle our scores!"

    His eyes turned slightly cold, and his sharp teeth ttered. Then, he threw out a magical artifact.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    This spiritual artifact was in the shape of a shield, and it was engraved with all kinds of evil spirit patterns. In fact, they were high-level inscriptions that could make evil energy form arrays and drive the spiritual artifact to work, automatically searching for the source of energy between heaven and earth.

    Soon, the light reflected back by the magic artifact formed a three-dimensional image in front of the seventh source. It was a projection of thend within a radius of 1000 miles.

    Many sources of power were revealed, but they were all ordinary energy sources and were very different from real Ling veins.

    "Let''s go!"

    The seventh RiverSource jumped on the spiritual artifact and drove it into the depths of theherworld.

    After passing through the ghost woods, ye chen had arrived at the foot of the thousand de mountain range.

    At a nce, the mountain range was covered with ayer of strange aura. This aura carried an endless will of death, which was even more despairing than the Qi of hell.

    The low groan continued, as if warning the invader to leave immediately or die!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The earth trembled. On thousand des peak, huge rocks kept falling and rolling down, bringing with them sand and dust. The strange aura of death kept surging as if it wanted to devour all life in front of it!

 Chapter 2295 The Eighteen Netherworld Palaces!

    "Deliberately mystifying and blocking this Emperor''s advance. Your crime is unforgivable!"

    In the face of such a Grand aura of death, ye Chen''s brows furrowed in anger. The heavenly Emperor''s anger could destroy the world.

    "Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!"

    He threw out the sacred tablet, and the Buddha''s light shone brightly, expiating the vengeful spirits.

    The sacred tablet opened up a path that could not be stopped. Ye chen stepped onto the thousand des mountain road and walked toward the mountain.

    As he walked into the mountain, the surrounding space suddenly changed rapidly. Time seemed to have stopped. The red glow of the evening disappeared without a trace, leaving only the gray moon hanging in the sky. Although the path in front of him was illuminated by the light of Buddha, it was still dim and lifeless.

    Relying on the Holy monument''s power, ye chen advanced forward without stopping, heading straight to the source of the death aura.

    "Take another hundred steps and your body will be crushed!"

    Suddenly, from the depths of the thick fog in front of them, a powerful and intimidating voice shouted to stop ye chen.

    "Who''s trying to be mysterious?e out!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. With a vigorous force, he swept into the depths of the thick fog. Boom, boom, boom! A deafening explosion could be heard. It was the vibration caused by the heavenly Dragon''s Roar. In the depths of the thick fog, explosions urred continuously and the aura churned.

    "Hateful!"

    With a furious roar, the thick fog continued to gather and actually turned into the form of a ghost king.

    "You, a mere mortal, actually angered the ghost king. You''re courting death!"

    "If you really are the ghost king, you should be bowing your head before the celestial Emperor!"

    "What a joke, die!"

    The ghost king sneered and waved his sharp ws. A boundless aura of death shrouded the area, causing the surrounding thousand de peak to rumble. Countless gravel turned into sharp des and attacked ye chen.

    Ye chen took a step forward. His feet trembled the ground for a thousand miles, and his entire body was covered in the ck gold zed Night Demon Armor.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    There was a nging sound. The stone des that could prate Supreme-grade immortal artifacts and carried death ghostly energy attacked ye Chen''s body. However, they did not cause any damage at all. It was like scratching an itch.

    It was the first time the ghost king had seen such a scene, and he was shocked.

    "This, this is impossible. Who are you?" Although it was formed by the dense fog of death, the ghost king''s expression was very real. He looked at ye chen with fear and disbelief in his eyes. His stone Shatterer de seemed simple but it actually contained the ghost energy of death. Even a Supreme-grade immortal artifact would be shattered but ye chen hadpletely blocked it!

    "Are you wearing a heavenly weapon?" The gatekeeper asked.

    "At least you have some eyes. The night Demon Armor I''m wearing is still a high-level celestial weapon after many ascendants!"

    "Damn it, you''re just a little Xuan immortal, but you''re wearing a high-level heavenly weapon and not being crushed. Who are you?"

    "I''ve told you, heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The gatekeeper ghost king would not tolerate ye Chen''s impudence. He waved his arms and summoned countless death ghostly auras to gather. He was going to use the deathw topletely sink ye chen into a State of Decay.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the ghostly energy surrounded him, ye chen could feel that the night Demon Armor was starting to be corroded by the ghostly energy. Although he was not afraid of the ghostly energy at all due to the ck gold zed tile''s superb recovery ability, he did not want to waste any time for dinner.

    "The Buddha Emperor''s Hand ofpassion!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A thunderous sound was heard and the Buddha Emperor''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. A Grand handprint stretched out. The Buddha''s great mercy had transcended the souls of the dead.

    The Buddha Emperor''sw was so powerful that it attracted thousands of Saints toe. The Starlight in the sky broke through the ghost fog of death and rushed down from the top of the head of the ghost king. The ghost fog instantly dispersed, and the ghost king ferried the souls of the dead!

    "Ah!"

    With a scream, the ghost king''s body dissipated as his primordial spirit was released.<sub> </sub>

    After the gatekeeper ghost king was expiated, the earth rumbled again, and a magnificent ghost gate rose from the ground.

    "The eighteenherworld pces!"

    There were fiverge words engraved on the ghost''s door, constantly emitting a strange light that could shock one''s mind. However, ye chen could see through it at a nce. However, thew of mind-type shock was not enough to be used as evidence.

    "The eighteen pces!"

    Seeing this title, ye chen knew that if he wanted to enter thousand de peak, the eighteen pces in front of him were the biggest obstacle!

    "Ignorant child, how dare you act so wantonly in theherworld and kill the gatekeeper ghost king. What should you be punished for?"

    At this moment, the sound of judgment came from the ghost gate. The ghost king of the first Pce had appeared.

    Ye chen flew up and rushed into the ghost gate. He saw a ghost king wearing this yellow robe, holding a life-demanding steel fork, staring at ye chen with wide eyes.

    "Ha, the ghost kings of the eighteen pces, is this all you''ve got?" Ye chen asked with a cold smile.

    "Eh? The son of arrogance will naturally die!"

    The Yaksha ghost king was furious. He waved the steel fork in his hand like the wind. Suddenly, a storm of ghost Qi swept through the surrounding space and quickly upied the space, leaving ye chen no way to escape. However, little did he know that ye chen had no intention of avoiding it at all!

    "It seems that you didn''t learn your lesson from looking at the tragic state of the door ghost king. In that case, I don''t mind teaching another ghost king a lesson!"

    "Merciful hand of salvation!"

    The huge palm print descended once again. The Yaksha ghost king turned pale with fright and continued to stir the Qi of death. The storm grewrger andrger. It had the power to swallow the sky and destroy the earth. However, before the Buddha Emperor''s Hand, it could not even withstand a single blow and was destroyed instantly.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen did not refuse anyone. The heavenly snake opened its mouth and absorbed all the death ghostly Qi.

    "Ah!"

    Tathagata''s subordinate, the ghost king!

    After breaking through the first stage, ye chen entered the second Pce.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Upon walking in, one would instantly see endless mes, like a ming Mountain, burning everything. Those who walked in would even lose themselves.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen could feel his mind starting to cken. This was not because his martial will was not strong enough but because the mes here contained a strangew that disintegrated psyche.

    "God-killing ghost me! Hell is boundless!"

    At the center of the mes, a person sat cross-legged on a ghost tform. His figure was like a Buddha, with two ears hanging down to his shoulders. He looked like an angry Asura, and there were six trains under his feet that constantly spewed out tongues of me, forcing people to be demons!

    "I am the God-ying ghost king. Why are you not kneeling down and submitting?"

    "God Punisher? Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. What was a God? a genius was the only one and a genius was the strongest!

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    He stomped on the ground and swung his sword. The spinning sword Qi swept across the universe. Endless mes rushed toward the nine Heavens under the spinning sword Qi, making a path for ye chen.

    Da, da, da!"

    Ye chen stomped on the ground and walked straight ahead as if he had entered a no-man''snd.

    "Hahaha, you''re indeed powerful. However, it''s a joke if you think you can get past this King with this!"

    At that moment, the Yan Shen ghost King''s body trembled and six arms grew out of his back. Each arm was attached to a train. Suddenly, the Yan Shen ghost fire was released without limit. A sea of fire appeared before ye Chen''s eyes. Ye Chen''s head was in extreme pain as if it was about to burst!

    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 2296 Quicksand Prison!

    In the face of the unlimited release of the God-killing demon me, ye Chen''s Dragon Qi surged.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The true dragon roared and the Draconic Aura shield resisted the God-killing demon me. However, the demon me continued to affect ye Chen''s primordial spirit through its spiritual effect.

    "Reverse Battle Revolution!"

    Ye chen gathered all the Dragon Qi in his body and released the most unexpected move. The Dragon Qi carried the demonic me and attacked in the opposite direction, countering the demon me of the Godyer ghost king.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Demonic me against demonic me, under the nine Heavens, endless explosions. In the end, the energy of the impact of the demonic mes transformed into a demonic me Gale that swept through the entire space indiscriminately. Not only ye chen, but even the Yan Shen ghost king was affected.

    "You!"

    Seeing that ye chen did not care about his own safety and continued to release the counterattack and spinning force, he had absolute confidence in his body-tempering. On the other hand, the Yan Shen ghost king had fallen into ye Chen''s trap after his demon me ultimate skill failed.

    "You want to disturb my mind? I''ll let you receive heavenly punishment!"

    "Thunder Dragon!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye chen called out and the Dragon Spear flew out. The venerable Thunder Dragon revealed itself.

    "We will obey the heavenly Emperor''s orders!" Supreme Thunder Dragon held the Dragon Spear and floated in the air. He waved the spear and instantly, the wind created by the God-killing demonic me was controlled by him. It was filled with countless Thunder God Dharma images and they all attacked the God-killing ghost king.

    "Ah?" With such power, the various deity and ghost kingspletely lost their confidence. They threw away their helmets and armors and wanted to escape.

    "You''re blocking my way. It''s toote to escape now!" The Buddha behind ye chen unleashed the Buddha''s hand again. It was like the sky was covered, and a Grand might pressed down, instantly grabbing the celestial ghost king. Then, the heavenly snake roared and the Buddha was enraged. The celestial ghost King''s figure was directly devoured by the heavenly snake, leaving no flesh or blood!

    "Ah!"

    With thest cry of fear, all of the power of the God-killing ghost king disappeared.

    "Collect!"

    Then, the Buddha''s hand moved again, and all the ghost king trains were thrown into the Qiankun furnace.

    ¡­¡­

    After entering the seventh fountain deep in theherworld, he continued to search for the spirit vein with the help of the magical artifact. Finally, he found the ghost Forest. Through the ghost Forest, he found the second passage to the ghost gate of hell.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to get it without any effort, summoning all the evil generals!"

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The seventh fountain chanted an incantation and released dark energy. Soon, the dark generals were all affected by the summoning power and rushed toward the seventh fountain.

    After passing the second Pce, ye chen continued to advance and instantly passed through the third to the sixth pces.

    "The seventhherworld Pce!"

    He looked up and saw the seventh Pce.

    "Ha, open the door!"

    With a sneer, ye chen struck out with his palm. It was a palm print that contained powerful ghost energy.

    With the support of spiritual energy, one palm was like a hundred palm strikes. The door of the seventh Pce couldn''t resist it at all. Countless cracks appeared on it and then it exploded.

    Behind the door,herworld energy was overflowing, and ghostly energy was dense.

    In the thick fog, there seemed to be countless flying sand surging like waves, impossible to avoid.

    Ye chen sent out a few more palm strikes, but they were like a y ox entering the sea, with no effect at all.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen stepped into such a domain and wanted to experience it.<sub> </sub>

    As soon as he took one step in, a sense of danger rushed into ye Chen''s mind and made him stop. However, it was still toote.

    "Hahaha!"

    A maniacalugh came from the hall. Then, time and space distorted. Ye Chen''s feet were covered in quicksand. Once he stepped in, he could not escape and his entire body continued to sink.

    "Oh ... Quicksand hell, is this your domain?"

    "Hahaha, before this King, quicksand was your destiny. This ce is your final destination!"

    The quicksand ghost king was holding a huge spiritual artifact that looked like a funnel. The world in front of him hadpletely turned into a quicksand hell. No life could escape the control of quicksand here. This was the world of quicksand, and the quicksand ghost king was the only master.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless quicksand carried ye Chen''s body down. Ye chen wanted to rely on the spatialw to escape the cage but he immediately sensed that the space here was absolutely distorted and out of his control.

    "Enter this King''s quicksand world!"

    The quicksand ghost King''s figure transformed. A giant asrge as a mountain appeared in front of ye chen. Then, the giant waved his arm and his arm suddenly turned into endless quicksand. It fell from the sky and heavily pressed down on ye Chen''s head. It was impossible to resist such a Grand suppression, especially when he was in quicksand.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye Chen''s body sank rapidly, but there was still no ce to exert his strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a strange sound, ye Chen''s vision turned ck and he fell into an alternate dimension.

    Then, a gust of wind blew and ye chen felt his body heat up. A bright sun appeared in the surrounding space.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Endless rays of light shone on ye chen, making him feel as if he was being roasted.

    "This is ..."

    Looking around, ye chen saw quicksand everywhere. It was a boundless desert. The quicksand around him was like a Python, constantly changing. The only constant was the extremely high temperature in the quicksand.

    The high temperature continued to roast the living beings within until they were all dead.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    An endless scorching wind blew against ye Chen''s face, causing his entire body to instantly enter a state of dehydration and extreme difort.

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    Ye chen released the night Demon Armor to resist the gale. However, the gale could not only refine a person''s body but also roast one''s mind. This seemed to be amon phenomenon in theherworld Pce.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The night Demon Armor kept emitting a burning sound. Ye chen could feel the invasion of the ultra-high temperature through the armor.

    "Ha, this is a little surprising!"

    "Oh, really? What''s more surprising is yet toe!"

    At this time, on the desert, the huge sand dune continued to push forward. Then, it actually transformed into an iparably tall giant. It was the transformation of the quicksand ghost king!

    Thump, thump, thump!

    As soon as it appeared, the quicksand ghost king did not give ye chen any breathing space and bombarded the ground with countless punches.

    Following that, the ces that were hit were like erupting volcanoes. The earth copsed, quicksand rolled, and there was no sign of life.

    Such a terrifying attack coupled with the quicksand prison''s extremely high temperature caused ye chen to feel a little pressure for the first time. However, this little pressure made ye chen smile.

    "You''re stillughing. You''re about to die. You should kneel down!"

    "Hahaha, quicksand ghost king, you''ve worked hard to create such a trial ground for me. I should thank you!"

 Chapter 2297 New Intruder!

    "Trial? In my quicksand prison, only death exists. There is no chance for trial!"

    In the face of ye Chen''s calmness, the quicksand ghost king only regarded it as a Bluff. In such an environment, even if ye chen was a heaven immortal, he had no chance of escaping. Only death here would be the only end!

    "You''re too angry, I''ll Cool you down first!"

    "What?"

    Just as the quicksand ghost king was bewildered, a grand image of a ck Tortoise appeared under ye Chen''s feet.

    "Roar!"

    The heavenly Snake ck Tortoise showed itself. Huge waves rolled around the ck Tortoise. The heavenly snake sucked in water and erupted at the quicksand ghost king.

    Within the Xuanwu, there seemed to be an endless ocean with unstoppable torrents.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The waves turned into sea dragons and madly attacked the quicksand giant, causing his entire body to sink into the monstrous power of the waves. His entire body was washed by the torrent, and the quicksand giant''s body began to dissipate, unable to reform at all.

    "You!"

    For the first time, the quicksand giant truly felt ye Chen''s terror. Now, it could finally seriously consider how ye chen had managed to break through the defenses of the six great ghost kings in such a short time ande before it.

    Such an extraordinary person should not be looked down upon by him. Instead, he should be seen as a true opponent.

    "Quicksand filling the sky!"

    The endless waves wreaked havoc, constantly devouring the quicksand giant, making him extremely furious. The quicksand ghost king released his great divine power, filling the sky with quicksand. Countless ghostly Qi turned into quicksand and fell madly downward. He vowed to fill the sea and creatend,pletely sealing ye Chen''s monstrous waves.

    "Good!"

    "With the ck Tortoise as the foundation, rain, wind, Thunder, and rain!"

    Ye chen once again disyed the might of the ninth level of heavenly Dao. Coupled with his Thunder God Dharma, he created raging waves and nine Heavens of clouds and rain. He charged at the quicksand world with a flood. It was actually a counter to the quicksand ghost King''s divine power.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    In the quicksand prison, he was the only ruler. How could someone cause such a huge wave here? this was absolutely illogical. The ghost king was frightened and angry. He waved his hand. Suddenly, huge palms continuously stretched out from the quicksand prison''snd and grabbed at ye chen.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The immortal flying de flew out, and the de light instantly turned into countless shadows. The Grand de light quickly shattered the giant quicksand hand in front of him.

    With the great divine power broken, the quicksand ghost King''s intelligence finally activated the quicksand prison''s highest temperature, hoping to rely on the quicksand prison''s barrier topletely crush ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    However, under the ck Tortoise''s guidance and the monstrous waves, the quicksand prison''s high temperature had long lost its effect. At this moment, ye chen waspletely unharmed and would not be affected by the high temperature at all. He rode the ck Tortoise and soared into the sky.

    "Wind and thunder move! Violent wind and torrential rain cover the divine might!"

    With the blessing of the nine umtions of the spirit Buddha, the power of the storm was increased by a hundred times, and it overpowered everything. The quicksand ghost King''s huge body finally could not hold on andpletely copsed.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As its huge body turned into quicksand and scattered on the ground, the quicksand ghost kingpletely disappeared from this world.

    "Master has already escaped, what can the quicksand prison do? Heavenly Dragon''s eight notes, resplendent!"

    "Roar!"

    The Chi of the eight Dragons violently attacked. The illusion before him was like a world of ss. It shattered in the air and ye chen returned to the main hall.<sub> </sub>

    "Ye chen!"

    The quicksand ghost king was right in front of him. His entire body was covered in ayer of yellow sand and his eyes were empty as if they were nothing. He was staring coldly at ye chen but did not dare to act rashly. After all, the ability ye chen had disyed in the quicksand prison was precisely the divine power that restrained him.

    "Quicksand ghost king, do you now understand the difference between you and me? Still not bowing down?"

    Ye Chen''s domineering voice swept over and sted into the quicksand ghost King''s ears. It was deafening and his body trembled. The quicksand on his body continued to flow away. A single sound had triggered such a terrifying power. The quicksand ghost king was terrified. He had only reached ye Chen''s level of strength and was not someone he could provoke. If it were not for the contract with this ce, he would never dare to face such a master!

    "Ye chen, I admit that you''re strong, but this is not a ce you should be. You should leave!"

    "Hahaha, your persuasion is useless. Quicksand ghost king, kneel before me. This is your only way out!"

    "You!"

    The quicksand ghost king gritted his teeth. He had not expected ye chen to make such a request.

    His legs were trembling, and his eyes were constantly rolling. Should he do this?

    "Swish!"

    Finally, the quicksand ghost kingpromised. He had beenpletely intimidated by ye Chen''s ck Tortoise. The power of the ck Tortoise was the quicksand prison''s nemesis. He would only lose if he fought again. He could only submit!

    "Great emperor, quicksand ghost king pays respects to you. Please have mercy and spare my life, great emperor!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Ye chenughed as he looked at the quicksand ghost king. One of the dignified Guardianher generals of the eighteen pces was also so pathetic!

    "I''ll take back your quicksand power!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The quicksand ghost king did not dare to act rashly. He could only reveal his quicksandw and have it all absorbed into the ancient God Space by ye chen.

    After absorbing thew of quicksand, ye Chen''s consciousness moved. Suddenly, a path appeared on the quicksand in front of him. Ye chen stepped on the ck Tortoise and quickly passed through the quicksand Hall.

    As he watched ye chen leave, the quicksand ghost king kept shaking his head. He could already feel the powerfulherworld energy in ye Chen''s body and knew that ye chen was already the Lord of theherworld. Therefore, there was no point in fighting against ye chen. A failure was a failure!

    After crossing the quicksand prison, ye chen saw a destend!

    "What?"

    His brows furrowed slightly as he looked at the eight destes. Thend within a radius of ten thousand miles was equally deste. It did not look like one of the eighteenherworld pces at all!

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen rode the ck Tortoise to look at the surrounding scenery. What he saw were the scenes left behind after the great battle.

    "Someone has been here!" This was the only reasonable exnation. If they had not entered this ce before and a great battle had broken out, it was very likely that the ghost king guarding this ce would have died at the hands of the person who had rushed in.

    This made ye chen reconsider. Was there such a coincidence in this world? or was there someone else who already knew about the level six spirit vein? naturally, they would not want to resurrect dugu Wan ''er and could only dominate the six worlds through the Spirit vein!

    "It''s only interesting when there''s an opponent!"

    Since someone had barged into the eighteen pces, time was of the essence. They could not allow the spirit realm of theherworld to fall into the hands of others. This was not only rted to dugu Wan ''er''s resurrection but also ye Chen''s grand ambition of unifying the six realms!

    "ck Tortoise, let''s go!"

    p "Roar!"</anda>

    The ck Tortoise increased its speed and continued to charge forward. Soon, it passed the eighth Pce and then the fifth Pce.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks. He could clearly feel an unusual force surging. Just as he was about to sense it, his body suddenly lost its strength and was dragged into another space along with the ck Tortoise!

 Chapter 2298 2303-Mirror Of Darkness

    "It will change on the seventh day!"

    When ye chen opened his eyes, he found himself in the thirteenth Pce. A blinding light blinded his eyes and the intense pain made ye chen close his eyes instantly. Then, he relied on his perception to obtain information. Using his divine power to sense, he found that there were many golden mirrors around him. They flickered with light, making it impossible for him to open his eyes.

    "Golden light prison!"

    These three words entered ye Chen''s mind. After sensing the surrounding area, ye chen sensed a total of eighteen golden mirrors, all of which were emitting a corrosive light. Even though he closed his eyes, the night Demon Armor was unable to withstand the golden light for long.

    Only by breaking this formation could one survive!

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    He used his ultimate move, his fist and palm at the same time, and his vigorous divine power went straight for the Golden mirror.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, when these forces were hit by ye Chen''s mystical power, they werepletely ineffective. The celestial energy was even reflected by the mirror and returned to ye chen.

    "Mm ..."

    Seeing this, ye chen waved his hand and a dark vortex appeared. His divine power returned.

    The light continued to shine. Although the night Demon Armor had ascended several times, it still could not do as it was told in the face of such a terrifying power.

    "Master, I can''t hold on much longer!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m still thinking!"

    "Yes!"

    The night Demon Armor fused with the regenerative power of the darkness pool and continued to repair itself, resisting the tens of thousands of golden lights.

    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, ye chen suddenly sensed a new life form appearing in this space. This person was not the ghost king but an immortal realm cultivator.

    "Someone from the immortal spirit realm?"

    "Ha, so what if I am?"

    The man replied in disdain, not hiding anything. Ye chen could sense that this person had actually opened his eyes. For him to behave like this under the Golden mirror''s illumination, it was clear that this person was not afraid of the damage the mirror could cause to his eyes.

    "Golden mirror, soul devouring Tarsus, why don''t we work together to break this formation?" Ye chen asked with a smile.

    "Ha, don''t think that I don''t know who you are. You''re the heavenly Emperor ye chen that the immortal spirit world fears. This time, I''m Under Ling Huang''s orders to find the secrets of theherworld. Here, I can use a secret technique to maintain myself, but you can only die. At that time, I will have made a great contribution in time!"

    "Oh ... How are you going to resist the Golden mirror?"

    "It''s the top-grade immortal artifact, the mirror of dark mist!"

    "Mirror of darkness?"

    Ye chen did not expect the celestial Spirit world to have such a treasure. Judging from this person''s actions, it was clear that this mirror of darkness had a strong restraining effect on the golden light mirror. It could even absorb the golden light for its own use. No wonder it could resist the golden light array!

    "Although you can resist the golden light, you can''t break the golden light array with your strength. You will eventually be trapped here. You are a smart person, so you should know this, right?"

    "So what? glorious spirit is cooperating with the magic martial realm and has already descended into the spirit realm. How long do you think the yellow Springs battle Manor and theherworld canst? After you die, I''ll send a message for Ling Huang toe and save me!"

    "How naive!"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Then, a spatial gate suddenly appeared in the space with a violent wind. The golden light ghost king had descended.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Ghost king golden lightughed wildly. Suddenly, the entire golden light array changed again. All the golden light mirrors shone in the direction of the cultivators from the immortal spirit world. Although the mirror of darkness absorbed the golden light, as the number of golden light mirrors increased, the mirror of darkness was clearly unable to take it.<sub> </sub>

    "This!"

    The powerful being from the immortal spirit world revealed a look of fear. The golden light ghost King''s strength was extraordinary, and he obviously couldn''t fight against him with his own strength. Once all the golden light mirrors attacked him, he would still die Here even with the mirror of darkness.

    He turned to look at ye chen. At this moment, ye chen was sitting cross-legged in the air, resting with his eyes closed. He did not care about the existence of the Golden mirror at all. Such a carefree attitude shocked the powerhouse. Indeed, hearing about someone was not as good as seeing someone in person. Ye Chen''s actions before him had greatly shocked him.

    "Golden light fusion, Suan ni destruction!"

    In a daze, the golden light ghost king guided the nine golden light mirrors to shine at the same time. Suddenly, the world dimmed, the stars sank, and the sky was filled with golden light. Its power was infinite.

    The powerful golden light shot toward him, and the immortal world expert could only use the mirror of darkness to resist it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The moment the two forces collided, the mirror of darkness was unable to support the golden light. The powerhouse''s body was directly sent flying, and the mirror of darkness fell from his hand.

    Ye Chen''s eyes and hands were sharp. He used the star plucking hand and the mirror of darkness instantly appeared in his hand.

    "You!"

    The immortal realm powerhouse prostrated on the ground, his body dripping with blood. He red at ye chen with a furious expression. However, after being bombarded by such an intense golden light, he no longer had the ability to take back the mirror of darkness. His life hade to an end.

    "Die!"

    The golden light ghost king let out an angry roar and attacked with six golden lights at the same time. The expert circted all his immortal energy but was unable to resist and exploded on the spot.

    In front of the blood explosion, there was no corpse left!

    Golden Ray ghost king sneered at ye chen as if he wanted to intimidate ye chen. However, what he saw was ye chen observing and studying the mirror of darkness without even looking at Golden Ray ghost king. How could Golden Ray ghost king ept such a scene?

    "How dare you! This King didn''t know his ce before. Die!"

    Six golden beams of light attacked ye chen, but he held the mirror of darkness in his hand and blocked them with his divine power.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The golden light struck the mirror of darkness and was instantly reflected, not causing any damage at all. The six reflected golden lights shot straight at the ghost king.

    "What?" The golden light ghost king was shocked. The six golden lights were no small matter. Even if he was the master of golden light, he did not dare to be careless.

    "Go!"

    The golden light ghost king once again circted the reflected golden light of the six golden lights to counter each other. Only then was the crisis resolved.

    He looked at ye chen coldly, a hundred question marks in his heart.""Kid, how did you use this broken mirror to resist my six golden lights? that kid from before couldn''t do it at all."

    When ye chen heard this question, he smiled and said,""Ha, how could that person know the true power of the mirror of darkness? this is a heavenly weapon and a rare treasure. It only hides its brilliance. Once it is enhanced with divine power and its own attributes burst out, I am not afraid even if there are eighteen golden lights, let alone six golden lights!"

    "Damn it!"

    Faced with ye Chen''s contempt, the golden light ghost king would not give up. Eighteen golden lights appeared behind him at the same time. Suddenly, the power in his body was fully loaded. The surrounding space began to melt under the eighteen golden lights and fell into the realm of hell.

    Even extremely hard rocks would be turned into ashes.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen threw out the mirror of darkness."Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The mirror of darkness floated under the eight gates divine disc. The eight gates of judgment opened together, and divine power was poured into the mirror of darkness. Then, something shocking happened. The mirror of darkness actually slowly moved closer to the divine disc. In the end, the mirror of darkness fused into the divine disc!

    Mystic Light apocalypse, dark energy!

 Chapter 2299 The Three Kings Shook The Pass!

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon''s roars echoed and the sky changed color. Ye chen activated thew of creation and merged the mirror of darkness into the eight-gate divine disc to evolve the bi ''an eight-part Heavenly Dragon Demon-subduing mirror!

    "Golden light ghost king, I created this mirror to make you realize how insignificant you are!"

    Ye chen held the demon subduing mirror in his hand, and the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared behind him. It was vast and majestic.

    "Brat, you''re boasting. Eighteen golden lights, I''ll make sure you don''t even have a corpse left!"

    The eighteen golden mirrors behind golden light ghost king bloomed with light at the same time, evolving the ghost king''s supreme power. The surrounding space could not withstand the power and copsed instantly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the entire space copsed, theherworld''s 13th Pce instantly turned into nothingness. The two of them stood in the void at the same time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The mirrors of both sides had been raised to their strongest power. Demon subduing mirror, golden light mirror. The battle between the two powerhouses would not end until one of them was dead!

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. On the demon subduing mirror, there were various types of energy shing and evolving. The power of the divine disc bnced each other. The Chi of the eight Dragons roared in the nine Heavens. Thunder and lightning turned the world upside down and all living things were destroyed!

    "Eight demon subduing resplendent robe Dark Dragon lightning destruction!"

    "Roar!"

    In the demon subduing mirror, eight Dragons were dancing. Dark energy soared into the sky as the god of the underworld descended. It turned into the most destructive power and charged at the golden light ghost king.

    At the same time, the golden light ghost King''s eighteen golden light mirrors shone at the same time, turning into a Supreme melting power that refined everything.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens shook, the nine Continents were struck by lightning, the Light of Destruction, the sun and the moon sank!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Endlessva, flowing ck and gold, raging waves pping the shore, and the void was like an illusory sea of mes. Endless torrents filled the eight destes.

    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in the night Demon Armor, the ck gold ze, and the eight Dragons ''protection! Only with three ultimate protective powers did he manage to stop the damage from the impact.

    Looking at the golden light ghost king again, how could he have such good luck!

    "Ye wanfan!"

    After uttering thest two words, his entire body was refined by the impact of theva, and he was truly left without a corpse!

    "Heaven devouring!"

    Ye chen used the devouring celestial power again. The cores of the eighteen golden mirrors were not wasted. They were all devoured by the demon subduing mirror.

    After absorbing the power of the 18 golden mirrors, the demon subduing mirror''s power had soared. It illuminated the world with dark light, and there were no demons within 10000 miles!

    "Let''s go!"

    It was not good to stay in the destroyed and copsednd for a long time. With a wave of his hand, ye chen opened a spatial passage and jumped in.

    Following that, the entire space of the thirteen pces crumbled and disappeared.

    Such a grand battle might had not only caused the thirteen pces to copsepletely, it had also affected the fourteen, fifteen and even sixteen pces!

    The spatial gaps between the three halls were actuallypletely shattered by the cosmic force of theva explosion, and the ghost kings of the three halls appeared at the same time.

    "Like a human, breaking the spatial barriers of three halls?"

    Ghost king Xue Duan from the 14th Pce stood out and shouted.

    "Hmm, the golden light ghost King''s aura has disappeared. It seems like there really is an invasion!" The fifteenth Pce''s ghost king iron tree said.<sub> </sub>

    In the end, a person walked out of the dark night. He was ten meters tall, had two horns on his head, and his entire body was covered in ck scales. He had six arms and eight legs, and was extremely terrifying. It was the ghost bull King!

    The three ghost kings had appeared at the same time. No one could cross this unprecedented formation!

    "Hahaha, now that the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth pces have copsed, the three of us appearing here to im the credit of one Pce is something that has never happened in all of history. If the person who killed ghost king golden light were to enter this ce, I''d really feel sorry for him!"

    "Hmm ... It seems like he doesn''t dare toe!"

    "Something''s wrong!"

    The demon bull King crossed his arms in front of his chest, and his eyes glowed with a blood-red light. Within the blood-red light, one could see a person riding on the back of the Golden-winged ROC.

    The great ROC roared and the hurricane roared. The heavenly Emperor ye chen had barged into the dragon''s pool and The Tiger''s Den, thend of the Three Kings!

    At this moment, the tremors had also affected the second-tost Hall, Chi Liang poison Dragon Hall!

    "Hu!"

    In the dark Pce, the green Poison suddenly burst out and spread in all directions, crazily devouring the surroundingnd.

    "Oh ... Such a temper, you''re indeed vicious!"

    Suddenly, a voice rang out. The poison Dragon King opened his eyes slightly, and a human figure was reflected in his green eyes. It was the seventh RiverSource!

    "Giggle, evil spirit!"

    A deep voice rang out. The poison Dragon King stood up. He was as tall as a mountain and his wings were spread wide. He suppressed the seventh source with great force but the seventh source sneered and did not panic at all. He was now sure that ye chen was blocked by the third court ghost king. As long as he could break through the poison Dragon King and kill thest court''s guardian ghost king, he would be able to obtain the underworld spirit vein. This was a great honor to the evil spirit. He would not fail this time.

    "Little poison Dragon, how dare you be so impudent in front of the source of the evil spirit? you''ll die a miserable death!"

    "Pfft!"

    The poison Dragon King spat out a mouthful of venom. The world seemed to be attacked by a flood, which was terrifying and unstoppable!

    On the other hand, the outside world was guarded by the Three Kings. Someone had actually dared to barge in. It was the heavenly Emperor ye chen!

    "Hahaha, someone is reallying. That''s great, that''s great!" Ghost king Xue Duan roared loudly. No one had entered this ce for many years. He did not expect that someone woulde this time when the Three Kings were guarding it. This showed that this person was extremely confident in his strength, which was exactly what he wanted to do.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The Golden-winged ROC descended after sweeping across three thousand li. Ye chen looked down at the Three Kings with a hint of interest. He did not expect the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror to be so powerful that it could directly split the space of the three halls and reveal the Three Kings at the same time. This would be a good show.

    "Brat, kowtow 120 times, and I might leave your corpse intact. Otherwise, my teeth will definitely make sure that you don''t have any flesh or bones left, hehe!"

    The one walking in front was the ghost king Xue Duan. He was a Wolf-headed human-bodied ghost king. The corners of his mouth revealed the light of sharp teeth. His blood-red eyes hid an iparable desire for ye chen. Fresh blood was what he should taste.

    "Do you know who I am?" Ye chen asked.

    "I don''t know!" Xue Duan replied.

    "I am the Dark Lord, the Lord of the Underworld. Why are you disobeying his order?"

    "Oh? Dark Lord andher King? Iron tree King, when did theherworld have such a title?" The blood break King asked the steel tree King.

    The iron tree King rubbed his head and shook his head, indicating that he had never heard of it.

    "A bunch of old fogeys. It seems like you''ve been squatting here for too long. You need me to loosen your bones!" Ye chen did not want to waste any more time but the Three Kings before him, whether it was their formation or their fighting spirit, would not let him pass. After all, guarding the spirit vein was too important. No one would listen to his orders!

    "Hehehe, little guy, are you choking? then let this King peel off your skin and pull out your tendons!"

    The blood breaker Kingughed sinisterly. Sharp ws grew in his hands and he aimed them at ye chen.

    "Seeing that, I''ll let you experience the golden light ghost King''s golden light mirror first!"

    With that, ye chen took out the demon subduing mirror and shone it at the sky. Suddenly, six golden mirrors condensed in the air and aimed at the blood breaker King!

 Chapter 2300 Overpowering King Duan Mie!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the sky, ghost king Xue Duan''s figure moved like a ghost, and he did not even have time to blink. During this illusionary process, ye chen could not determine where his real body was. There were even countless illusionary ghostly shadows along the way. These ghostly shadows were all made of blood. It was the ghost king Xue Duan''s Natal power.

    Ye chen felt as if he was surrounded by shadows of blood. He had never been in such a state before. In the face of such an urgent situation, ye chen remained calm. There was no Eastern Pce in this world that could make himpletely lose control. This was the celestial Emperor''s will that had always apanied him.

    He was besieged by the bloody shadows and lost the blood severing ghost King''s position. The iron tree ghost king and the ghost bull king only stared at him with interest, wanting to see what kind of changes he would undergo under such circumstances.

    After all, it had been sealed for so many years, and it was a miracle that they could see an outsider break into the ghost king Pce. For them, this was a chance, a chance to prove that they still existed. They had stayed at this point for too long and had almost lost the concept of time, causing them to forget who they were. Now that someone had barged in, it made them understand that they were one of the Guardians of the eighteen pces, and they were here to guard the spirit vein of theherworld!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ghostly shadows appeared one after another, and the blood light scattered. The ghost king blood break''s figure still did not appear, but the bloody shadow could no longer hold back his ferocity.

    They burst out with a terrifying tearing force. They were like hungry wolves and wild dogs. No matter what was in front of them, it was their nature to eat.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless bloody ws came at ye chen. The density of these ws was enough to make one tremble. All they could see was the light of blood. They did not know if it was caused by the ws or the bloody shadows themselves. No one could see through the strange attacks of these bloody shadows. Even a celestial immortal could not avoid them.

    "Giggle!"

    Coldughter came from all directions. It was the voice of the ghost king blood break, but the source of the voice was unclear and could not be traced back to him.

    The killing was right in front of him. Countless Blood Shadows surrounded ye chen and bit at him.

    "Lightning travel ten thousand miles!"

    Just as the sharp ws were about to sweep across ye Chen''s face, the Dragon-holding spear suddenly appeared."Thunder travels thousands of miles, heaven and earth does not leave a trace!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The berserk heavenly Dao divine lightning instantly swept away all the filth in front of him. All the blood Shadows seemed to have been electrocuted. The shrieks were like the terrified cries of evil ghosts from hell. Countless Blood Shadows were destroyed and dissipated in the lightning.

    "You dare to be so arrogant in front of me with such a small trick? Ghost king Duan mie, if you don''t show your true abilities, you''ll die!"

    "W-what did you just say?"

    The ghost king Duan mie appeared in anger. He had been thoroughly enraged by ye chen. As The Guardian of the fourteenth Pce, he was one of the strongest among the many ghost kings. How could he tolerate being ridiculed by ye chen like this?

    "Go!"

    Ye chen did not say anything else and attacked with his Dragon Spear. Ten thousand Thunderbolts struck the ghost king. Duan mie was even more rmed when he saw this.

    "Destruction and life!"

    The ghost king Duan mie waved his sharp ws, and a pair of ghost w gloves appeared on his hands.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ghost king duanmie kept waving his ghost w gloves and released countless blood-red light powers that bombarded the Thunder and blocked the waves of power. However, when he looked up, ye chen was already a thousand feet away. Such an undetectable way of moving forward made the ghost king duanmie tremble in fear.

    He was very confident in his own speed, but the speed of the person in front of him seemed to be no slower than his. In fact, it even surpassed his previous speed.

    "Swish!"

    In a sh of light, ye Chen''s spear appeared in front of the ghost king''s forehead.

    "Swish!"

    The ghostly w moved and forcefully blocked the Spear''s sharp edge. However, such a dangerous situation had actually appeared. This made the ghost king duanmie feel that his strength had been suppressed.

    "Kill!"

    With a strong rebound, the ghost king of destruction activated the Supremeherworld energy, stirring up waves and clouds.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space in front of him exploded and shattered!

    "Hahahaha, ye chen, Are You Dead Yet?" The ghost king of destructionughed maniacally. He was very confident in the power of his attack just now. If his opponent was not prepared, he would die without a doubt.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, a cold figure appeared in the sky and looked at him with disdain.

    "You!"

    The ghost king of destruction knew that he had been yed. Ye chen had not been hurt at all.

    He turned around and flew up. He waved his ghostly ws and charged at ye chen with a force that could tear a mountain apart. Buzz, buzz, buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides had exchanged a hundred blows. There were only sparks flying in all directions, lightning shing, and ghostly shadows.

    "Destruction tear!"

    The ghost king attacked in rage. Its endless ghost ws turned into a light of death, madly attacking ye chen, trying to tear ye Chen''s body apart. The space before him rapidly shattered, the hurricane raged, and the thousand Peaks were shattered.

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    Ye chen wore the night Demon Armor and held the Dragon Spear in his hand. His entire body was like a Thunderbolt as his divine power erupted.

    In the blink of an eye, countless ghostly ws attacked. Ye chen brandished his spear and the Chi of eight Dragons rushed out at the same time, instantly sting a way out. He flew into the air and waved his spear. He gathered nine rays of the Thunder God''s power and thews of light from the Thunder Dragon God. With a single strike, the entire universe shook!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The vast power concentrated and broke through, instantly breaking through the tens of millions of ghostly w blood light and charging straight for the destruction ghost king.

    "Ah?"

    The ghost king turned pale with fright and used all of hisherworld energy to resist. Countless ghost ws retreated one after another, all of them guarding the front of the destruction ghost king.

    However, ye Chen''s attack was too powerful. With the support of the ninth stage of spiritual umtion, the vigorous power was like the world overturning and drowning the ghost king duanmie.

    "This!"

    The ghost king trembled in fear. It was hard for him to resist, and he was directly struck down from the sky.

    This scene shocked the two groups of ghost kings at the back. They had thought that ye chen was no match for the ghost king of destruction and would soon be defeated. However, it was the ghost king of destruction who had been shot down. What was going on?

    "Damn it!"

    The iron tree King''s eyes opened wide as it threw a punch.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The fist ray hit the air and turned into countless sword Qi. Such a mystical power was strange and unpredictable, even ye chen was surprised.

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    Ye chen quickly used the Dragon energy shield to protect himself. The majestic dragon energy formed a super-strong defensive array ten meters in front of him, resisting the attack of the ten thousand sword energies. A figure rushed out of the mist. It was the steel tree King. Its entire body was covered in reverse scales and spikes, all of which were made of steel.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    These reverse scales would attack automatically and transform into sword Qi. Such spiritual will could control the sword and was extremely powerful.

    "Ha, this one can be yed!"

    Facing the powerful steel tree King, ye chen only smiled slightly, thinking that he could find some fun!

 Chapter 2301 The Ghost Bull King Takes Action!

    "Kill!"

    The steel tree King spun its body, and all the steel spikes on its body stood up, turning into endless sword Qi that rushed toward ye chen.

    This time, the power of the male attack was stronger than before. Ye Chen''s Dragon Qi Shield actually cracked.

    "Ye chen, I''ll make you pay for underestimating this King!"

    "I''d like to see what kind of price you can make me pay!"

    Ye chen turned around and threw a punch at the steel tree King with the power of Thunder. Thetter''s brows furrowed and a recondite steel heavy sword appeared in his hand. As the de turned, ye chen felt an unprecedented majestic sword Qi being born naturally. It resonated with the surrounding environment and countless sword gleams gathered to form a shape.

    "Hahaha, I''ll let you try this King''s steel tree sword of judgment!"

    The iron tree King shouted. A heavy sword without a sharp edge was useless! The universe was endless, and the sword took an unconventional path!

    The heavy sword suddenly struck down. Ye chen felt as if the entire sky was falling. It instantly crushed his Lightning Fist and came straight for his face.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, the sound of the eight Dragons reverberated strongly. Ye chen did not move at all. He relied on the Dragon Qi reverberating force to shatter the heavy sword energy. Such a powerful posture shocked the iron tree King.

    The power of his sword was clear. It was enough to kill a heaven immortal in seconds. However, ye chen had relied on his own dragon energy to counter the shock. How confident was he in his own defense?

    "It seems like this King will have to take you seriously!"

    The steel tree King reevaluated ye chen and revealed a serious expression.

    "Ha, you''re still far from being acknowledged by me with such a sword. Steel tree King, I think it''s better for you to let the person behind you help you!"

    Ye chen nced at The Phantom Ox King behind him. The moment their eyes met, waves of profound energy collided invisibly. Even the iron tree King could feel the collision of energy. It was as if the heavens and earth were being split apart,wless!

    "This!"

    The steel tree King, who was caught between the two experts, instantly felt boundless pressure, but he couldn''t leave. For the glory of the ghost king''s bloodline, and for the sake of King Duan mie''s glory, he had to hold on.

    "Iron tree blossoms!"

    Suddenly, the iron tree King roared in anger and the surrounding space was instantly trapped in the iron tree enchantment. This was taking advantage of the moment when ye chen and the ghost bull King looked at each other to activate its own domain power.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The steel tree enchantment extended wildly. Taking advantage of its geographical advantage, it quickly trapped ye chen within. The sword Qi around him sped up and the steel tree grew infinite branches. Each branch grew a new sword Qiw to limit ye Chen''s range of movement.

    She wanted to trap ye chen in sister tie Shu''s arms.

    Once ye Chen''s hands and feet were bound, the advantage of the heavy sword would be revealed. This was the iron tree King''s n.

    Ye chen was a man of character. He could see through the steel tree King''s scheme at a nce. However, the momentary distraction earlier had indeed given the steel tree King a slight opportunity. Ye chen did not care at all because he needed such a trial.

    "Iron tree King, you must not disappoint me within the iron tree realm!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I''ll show you the true hell!"

    "Hell of trees of steel!"

    Summoning the unparalleled power of the realm ofw, the steel tree King released his own sword Qiws and blood, allowing the realm ofw to ascend and develop the steel tree infernal realm!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Countless steel trees burst out of the ground, shattering vast rocks and breaking through many peaks. Like Living Steel, they continued to extend themselves and the direction of these extension was with ye chen as the center.

    "Ah!"

    Of course, ye chen would not sit still and wait for death. He waved the spear in his hand and suddenly, a fist of spear light swept out in all directions.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    These spear lights triggered a divine power whirlwind, wanting to quickly sweep the entire field and break these iron trees.

    It was indeed a sess at the beginning. Many of the steel trees were broken by the divine whirlwind, but very quickly, the steel trees bloomed and grew again. The barrier that could not be broken was exactly like this!

    "Hahaha!"<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, the ghost king Duan mie burst outughing.

    "Ye chen, break through this King''s bloodshadow realm but you can''t break through the steel tree King''s steel tree hell. Kneel and surrender immediately!"

    "A defeated opponent still dares to talk nonsense, go!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shifted. Suddenly, a sword Qi shot out from between his brows. Like a meteor chasing after the moon, it was extremely fast and instantly hit the king of destruction.

    "Ah!"

    The moment he said "yes," the king of destruction felt his spirit cken and he was in extreme pain. It turned out that the sword Qi had already engulfed his entire brain, causing him to fall into a state of endless madness.

    "No, no!"

    The king of destruction found himself but it was toote. Ye Chen''s sword-wielding psyche was stirring up his mind, causing him to lose control of himself!

    "The king of destruction!"

    The iron tree King shouted but the king of destruction did not respond. It was clear that the king of destruction''s mental energy had been cut off by ye Chen''s sword and he had lost himself!

    "Mm ..."

    At this time, the ghost bull King crossed his arms in front of his chest and revealed a heavy expression. He did not expect ye Chen''s strength to be so powerful that it made him, who had no intention of fighting, lose his interest. After all, if the iron tree King failed, he could still protect his final glory.

    "Demon bull King, please save the king of destruction!"

    "Ha, this kind of trash, there''s no need to save him. You''d better kill this person quickly. Otherwise, the two of you will be sinners of the eighteen pces, unforgivable!"

    "You!"

    The iron tree King red coldly at the ghost bull King but now was not the time to argue with him. Only by defeating ye chen could he safeguard the glory of the eighteen pces.

    "Steel tree sword halberd!"

    As soon as he gave the order, the boundlessnd grew wildly. Sword Qi whistled, and swords and halberds appeared. The people in thend were killed!

    Ye chen watched as countless sword concubines grew from the iron trees below him. He suddenly threw the Holy monument.

    "Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet!"

    The sacred tablet transformed instantly, from a three-inch object to a Pagoda asrge as a mountain.

    "Suppress!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sacred monument was guided by ye Chen''s instructions and emitted a Supreme Buddhist light. It was the blooming of the Buddhist Emperor''sw.

    The Buddha''s light was vast and shook the greater world!

    The swords and halberds that had attacked ye chen earlier were all shattered when they came into contact with the Buddhist light. Moreover, the suppression of the sacred monument was even more powerful. The iron tree spell boundary was actually restrained.

    "Impossible!"

    Seeing that his dharma world had been restricted by the Buddha Emperor''s tablet and was unable to work, the iron tree King fell into despair.

    "Trash!"

    The ghost bull King cursed and had no choice but to attack.

    Ye chen turned around and stared at the ghost bull King. This person''s strength was far above that of the iron tree King and King Duan mie. It would not be easy to defeat this person.

    Moreover, from ye Chen''s perspective, there were still two more temples at the end. That would be an even more intense battle. He had to preserve his strength.

    "Ghost bull King, you''ve finally made your move!"

    "This is also yourst bit of arrogance. Ye chen, this King''s attack will represent your death."

    The ghost bull King''s eyes shed with a blood-red light. Instantly, his six arms and eight legs turned at the same time, and the surrounding space rapidly evolved. The space-time distortion caused by the destruction of the three pces all gathered and extended in the direction of the ghost bull King!

 Chapter 2302 The Appearance Of The Ancient God And The Ambush Of The Demon Ox!

    With the Holy monument activated, the iron tree spell waspletely suppressed by ye chen. The ghost bull King could not stand it anymore. He did not want to waste any more time here because he could already feel the sound of battleing from the seventeenth Pce. The intensity of the battle there was not any weaker than here. In fact, it was even stronger. Faced with such a special situation, he could not hold back.

    Originally, the eighteen pces did not move around with each other. However, ye chen had caused too much of amotion in the thirteen pces and had broken the spatial barrier. Now that the Three Kings had appeared in the same Pce at the same time, they had broken the rules. Their ultimate mission was to guard the spirit vein. Now that so many people were interested in the spirit vein, guardians like them no longer needed these rotten boundaries.

    Naturally, the iron tree King had also sensed the situation in the seventeenth Pce. They wanted to quickly finish off ye chen and then head to the seventeenth Pce.

    "You guys seem very anxious!"

    Ye chen had keenly observed these ws. With a single sentence, he had incited the iron tree King and the ghost bull King''s strong will to fight.

    "Ye chen, you''re too arrogant and condescending. You''ll be consigned to eternal damnation!" The iron tree King roared.

    "Hahaha, little human, you''re so confident. I''m surprised, but everything is about to end. I''m going to clean up the mess!"

    The Bull Demon Kingughed coldly and waved his six arms. Instantly, six demonic weapons appeared in his six hands.

    "Go!"

    He waved his hand in front of him, and a knife, a sword, and a gourd flew out at the same time, staring at the sacred tablet of Buddha''s light.

    "What?"

    Ye chen scanned the three demonic weapons in front of him and found that they were all Supreme-grade immortal artifacts. The three of them had locked onto the Holy monument at the same time, which put a lot of pressure on the Holy monument.

    "Immortal flying knife, Celestial Emperor sword!"

    He naturally wouldn''t let his opponent seed. The immortal flying knife and the celestial Emperor sword were unsheathed, floating in the air to protect the sacred monument.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Instantly, the six divine weapons shed and shook each other. The scene was so Grand that it did not lose to a battle of life and death between powerhouses. Such a scene was shocking and crazy.

    "Straightforward!"

    Facing two kings at the same time, ye chen knew that this was a good opportunity to train himself.

    He chanted the Buddhist Emperor''s spell, and the nine heavenly Dao appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless words of the heavenly Dao and Buddha persevered on the sacred tablet. The sacred tablet glowed brightly and fed back the immortal-ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Thearch sword. Instantly, the power of the two divine weapons doubled.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the battle of divine weapons, the immortal-ying Flying Dagger and the celestial Emperor sword clearly had the upper hand.

    The three demonic weapons of the ghost bull King were restricted, which triggered the anger of the ghost king. He stretched out his six arms and released all six demonic weapons. For a moment, ghosts wailed and wolves howled. The sky turned dark, a sign of death.

    "Ha, profound sword, Wandering Dragon Sword!"

    Ye chen was not to be outdone. With two heavenly soldiers, he had an even greater advantage. The four heavenly soldiers, under the blessing of the Holy monument''s Buddhist light, suppressed the six great demonic soldiers.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The battle between the divine weapons had been decided. It was ye chen who had the upper hand. The six great demon weapons of the ghost bull King had been defeated one after another.

    "Steel tree King, go!"

    "Alright!"

    The iron tree King had been preparing for a long time, and when it felt that the time was right, it struck again.

    "Heavy sword edgeless heaven splitting sh!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the sky, among the clouds, the shadow of a super heavy sword shed down.

    The Grand sword ray could transcend the limitations of time and space and instantly arrived in front of ye chen. Its killing intent was insufferably arrogant!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead!"

    Seeing that ye chen was being held back by the ghost bull King, the iron tree King used all its strength to strike, vowing to finish him off.

    Just as the majestic sword Qi was about to hit ye Chen''s head, a majestic figure appeared behind him. It was a three-star ancient God!<sub> </sub>

    "Swish!"

    The ancient God stretched out his arms and put his palms together. He caught the de with his bare hands and controlled the descent of the sword light.

    "What?"

    The iron tree King was extremely shocked and his heart was filled with relief. His ultimate heavy sword had been blocked by ye chen. What was this majestic figure in front of him? why did it have such unshakeable power?

    In front of the ancient God, the steel tree King felt how small he was and how unfathomable the world was.

    "Ancient God peerless Suan ni, smelt!"

    With a thought, a huge universe furnace appeared behind the ancient God. On his arms, theva refined by the furnace was constantly corroded from his arms to the sword light. In the blink of an eye, the huge sword light was corroded by the universe furnace until nothing was left.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi was gone, and the crisis was over!

    "This, this!" The steel tree King waspletely stunned. How could there be such a powerful person? he was only a Xuan immortal, how could he be like a god?

    "Mm ..."

    The Bull Demon King let out a low sigh. His body was growing rapidly. In less than an incense''s time, the Bull Demon King''s body was as huge as a mountain as he charged toward the three-star ancient God.

    "Swish!"

    The ancient God stretched out his arm to block the attack, but the six arms of the ghost bull King attacked at the same time, leaving the ancient God with no way to Dodge.

    "Go to hell, ye chen!"

    The demon Ox King released countless fist gleams in an attempt to kill ye chen.

    At that moment, the heavenly Snake ck Tortoise sensed that ye chen was in danger. It reappeared with the ck Tortoise armor!

    Countless waves turned into ck Tortoise armor, blocking the ancient God and nullifying the attack of the ghostly bull King.

    "Damn it!" The ghost bull King cursed in rage. He began to gather energy in his mouth, preparing to shoot out the deathlighther Qi wave.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Seeing that the basin-like mouth was about to unleash the ultimate world-destroying might, ye Chen''s brows furrowed coldly. He once again used the three-star ancient God''s unique theurgy.

    "Go to hell!" The ghost bull King activated the ultimateher energy wave!

    The wave ofher energy was unstoppable. It broke through all obstacles and reached ye chen.

    "Three-star ancient God Suan ni Eight Trigrams reversal!"

    Just as The Phantom Ox King thought that ye chen was going to die, ye chen unleashed the ultimate skill of a three-star ancient God. The deathher wave was actually reflected back by several times.

    "Ah, ah?"

    The ghost Ox King''s eyes widened. He had never thought that ye chen would have such a move.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under the explosion of theher energy, the ghost bull King''srge body crumbled. His entire body was bleeding and he did not look at ye chen at all. This was the oue of going against ye chen.

    Seeing that even the ghost bull King had failed, the iron tree King was even more terrified. At this moment, should he still continue to fight?

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen roared and the steel tree King knelt on the ground, not daring to move. On the other hand, The Phantom Ox King could not continue to stop ye chen because of his severe injuries.

    Riding the ck Tortoise, ye chen broke through the three-King limit and headed toward the secondst Pce.

    In the seventeenth Pce, the battle was extremely intense. The seventh source released a strange power, and the poison Dragon ghost king took advantage of the geographical advantage to receive the attack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of both sides continued to cross and explode, causing the mountain peak to copse continuously. The battle had entered a state of white heat!

 Chapter 2303 The Changes On Thousand Blade Peak!

    Ye chen rode the ck Tortoise and broke through the spatial barrier, entering the outer perimeter of the seventeenth Pce. Before him, the sea of poison churned and the sun and moon dimmed.

    The surrounding space had already beenpletely shattered by the seventh fountain, and Dragon King''s poison domain had already spread out like an ocean. Although the seventh fountain was powerful, it was unable to break through it in a short time. After all, the strength of the poison was too high, and it could not hack into it directly.

    "Hehehe, you bunch of people who want to obtain the spirit vein are destined to rot in my sea of poison!"

    Sensing ye Chen''s arrival, the poison Dragon King no longer idle and released the ultimate venom.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless venomous liquid gushed out from the ground, spattered in all directions, and fused into the venomous domain, making everyone in the domain feel as if there was a dagger on their back.

    "Roar!"

    Feeling the attack of the Super-poisonous liquid, the ck Tortoise roared and used the Dragon Qi Shield and the water shield to resist the poisonous liquid.

    The seventh source also sensed ye Chen''s presence and a cold smile appeared at the corner of its mouth.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, we meet again!"

    "The seventh source. I didn''t expect the evil spirit to want the spirit vein of the underworld!"

    "The spirit vein was born from the heavens and earth, and everyone can obtain it. It''s the greatest honor to fall into the hands of an evil spirit!"

    The seventh source was determined to get the snacks. He had already sent out a message through the evil spirit Source''s mutation power. As long as the sixth source received the message, it would naturally make a move. He just had to hold the experts back and wait for reinforcements to arrive.

    And what he didn''t know was that the evil spirit abyss was currently in an abyss of suffering.

    With the arrival of Emperor darkness and brilliant spirit, the pressure on the sixth RiverSource increased.

    "To invade the evil spirit abyss is no different from seeking death. The magic martial world and the immortal spirit world will be destroyed!"

    Even though the sixth RiverSource was facing two powerful experts, its aura was still very strong. As one of the upper-middle tierbat forces in the RiverSource, he had to hold the ground against the two people in front of him and let the other forces understand the might of their RiverSource!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As he spoke, dark energy surged from the ground below. All kinds of dark energy tentacles rose from the ground like mountains and rushed toward The Dark Emperor and Ling Huang.

    "Small tricks. Sixth RiverSource, you are underestimating us!"

    The Emperor of Darkness sneered coldly. He raised his hand, and demonic energy soared into the sky. It transformed into a massive demonic de that shed down. Instantly, the earth crumbled, and the stars dimmed. The de''s radiance burned brightly as it cut down all the tentacles.

    But then, the ground beneath them cracked open, and countless dark energy Warriors charged out, charging towards the two powerful beings.

    "Hahaha, you''re just a motley crew of ants, yet you dare to be impetuous?" This time, it was brilliant Spirit''s turn. With a point of his psionic finger, the earth shook. A beam of light swept across the entire area, turning tens of thousands of dark energy Warriors into dust.

    "You guys!"

    The sixth RiverSource''s eyes narrowed, and a ferocious look appeared on its face.

    "The power of the source!"

    He activated the power of the source and wanted to fight the two powerhouses head-on!

    Meanwhile, at the thousand de peak in the underworld, ye chen had entered the thirteenth Hall and seen the poison Dragon fighting the seventh Fountainhead. Both sides had not given in to each other. However, when they saw ye Chen''s arrival, they both stopped. After all, those who could make it this far were the strongest among the strong.

    "Poison Dragon King, do you still want to continue?" Ye chen said.

    "Oh? Kid, you want to help this man?" The poison Dragon King asked with a sneer, as if he was not flustered by the current situation at all.<sub> </sub>

    "My goal is to obtain the spirit vein. Anyone who stops me from obtaining the spirit vein is my enemy!"

    "Hahaha, the evil spirits are causing chaos and harming the six worlds. Kid, I can see that you possess the underworld God Power and have a deep rtionship with the underworld. Why don''t you work with me to kill this man?"

    At this point, the seventh RiverSource''s expression changed drastically. He had obtained information from the poison Dragon King that ye chen had such a rtionship with theherworld. Then, would he really help the poison Dragon King to target him?

    Ye chen had just ughtered everyone in the evil spirit abyss and was unstoppable. If he were to join forces with the poison Dragon King now, even he would find it difficult to resist!

    At this thought, seventh Yuanyuan''s brows furrowed, and his heart trembled.

    He quickly turned to ye chen."Ha, don''t listen to this person''s lies. Ye chen, if you want to get the spirit vein, you have to cooperate with the RiverSource. You should know that this is only the seventeenth Pce. The real test is in the eighteenth Pce. Without the help of the RiverSource, do you really think you can safely enter eighteen points and get the spirit vein''s core?"

    When ye chen heard the choices offered by the poison Dragon King and the seventh RiverSource, he smiled and held his chin. Now, the entire situation seemed to be under his control. Whoever he helped would have a higher chance of winning.

    "That''s right, the seventh RiverSource. With thebination of such battle prowess, we really don''t know what kind of monsters we''ll have to face when we get to the eighteen pces. Your suggestion is not bad!"

    "That''s right then. Let us all kill the poison Dragon King together, then charge into the eighteen pces and seize the spirit vein!"

    "Ye chen, you!"

    The poison Dragon King was furious. He flicked his tail, and the venom sshed up to a hundred feet high.

    The seventh RiverSource waved its sharp ws at such arge area of attack. Instantly, the earth trembled and the clouds changed colors. The evil energy triggered the power of the RiverSource, which turned into an evil energy mountain range, frantically blocking the attack of the poison.

    Under such restraint, the poison Dragon King''s attack missed.

    "Nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm!"

    Ye Chen''s palm print shot out. The power of Rolling Thunder galloped toward the poison Dragon King.

    "Ye chen, you''ll pay the price for your choice!"

    "I''ve said it before, whoever stands in my way must die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a murderous light. The vigorous power of Thunder transformed into an annihting sword ray and shot toward the poison Dragon King.

    At this moment, thousand des peak suddenly appeared. Countless sword des fell from the peak, transforming into a Grand sword shape that rushed down.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a burst of explosion, ye Chen''s thundering palm print disappeared in an instant, unable to cross the pool of Thunder!

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and realized that they had been surrounded by the thousand de peak. They were surrounded by mountains and these mountains contained a powerful and strange energy. This energy was filled with Pandora demon ability,herworld ability, and even some unknown energy. These energy fluctuations seemed to tell everyone present that there was a hidden force in the thousand de peak.

    "Hahaha! You can''t bear the anger of thousand des peak!"

    At this moment, the poison Dragon Kingughed out loud, as if the Jia Hui He had been waiting for had arrived.

    Ye chen and the seventh RiverSource were on high alert at the same time. The thousand de peak was very strange to begin with. Where did the various energies contained in ite from? both of them had tried to investigate before but in the face of the strange energy of the thousand de peak, all methods of investigation were blocked. It would not be easy to get the real answer!

    "Hmph, no matter how powerful the energy is, I''m going to take the spirit vein of theherworld today!"

    Ye chen took a step forward and his vigorous divine energy swept out. He actually swept a path through the poison Dragon King''s poison domain!

 Chapter 2304 Liuxian Poison-Breaking Dragon!

    In the evil spirit abyss, the sixth Fountainhead was fighting against Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness. No matter how much he schemed, he was still at a disadvantage.

    "The sixth RiverSource, where are the other riversources?" The Emperor of Darkness asked coldly.

    "Hahaha, noment!"

    The sixth RiverSourceughed and shouted, still not holding back.

    "Hmph, if you don''t tell me, I''llpletely destroy your evil spirit abyss and make it impossible for the evil spirits to descend!"

    "You!"

    He looked at the center of the evil spirit abyss, where the altar was located. If it was really destroyed, the evil spirits ''great efforts would be in vain.

    "Mm ..."

    Under such circumstances, the sixth source made up his mind and said,""Hmph, you still don''t know, do you?"

    "What?" Ling Huang asked.

    "ording to the information from the seventh source, ye chen is looking for the spirit vein of theherworld. He''s about to seed!"

    "Spirit vein of theherworld?"

    Hearing this, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were both shocked. As old experts of this level, they naturally knew about the legend of the spirit vein. It was rumored that whoever could obtain the spirit veins of the six realms would be able to rule over the six realms and be the one and only Supreme!

    Therefore, this was a very important confidence for the two of them. Naturally, they did not dare to be careless!

    "So, the seventh RiverSource has already gone to theherworld?" the Emperor of Darkness asked.

    "That''s right. If you want to rise up, hurry to theherworld and get a share of the loot!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness looked at each other. If they were to fight to the death with the sixth RiverSource, they would have to pay a heavy price even if they could kill it. They might as well head to theherworld to find the core of the spirit vein and achieve their great goals!

    "Hmph, the sixth source, you betrayed your own brother. You''re really something!"

    "Hahahaha, sixth RiverSource, we''ll be taking our leave!"

    With that, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness ascended and disappeared.

    "Execute the evil spirit descent n immediately!"

    After Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness left, the sixth source looked at the experts behind him coldly and shouted angrily.

    "Yes!"

    The powerhouses at the back were still shocked by the betrayal of the sixth RiverSource, but once they heard the order, they had to obey it. This was something that sinistress had engraved in her genes.

    After theint, the sixth source quickly returned to its Hall and closed its eyes to rest, waiting to cast the spell.

    After leaving the evil spirit abyss, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness returned to their own territories, leading the experts to make preparations and set out for theherworld.

    At the entrance of theherworld, tworge fleets descended. They were the armies of the magic martial world and the celestial realm.

    In theherworld, old ancestor yellow spring and the others received the news through a defensive formation.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, it''s the Army of the magic martial world and the immortal realm. How could they appear outside the underworld at the same time?" Theherworld patriarch asked, puzzled.

    "It seems that these two families have really formed an alliance. Things are not good!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s brows trembled and his eyes focused. He was worried about ye chen.

    "What should we do?" An expert asked.

    "Before the Emperor left, he said that we must not act rashly. We must guard thest spiritualnd of the underworld and then cultivate the Buddha Emperor''s heart technique!"

    "Yes!"

    Now that ye chen had left, the most powerful person here was old ancestor yellow spring. Everyone would follow his orders.

    In the distant sky, the sound of explosions rang out continuously. It was the great army of Liang that had activated the charging light pir and destroyed the protective formation of theherworld.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two fleets entered the underworld and headed toward the thousand des peak.

    In the thousand de peak, on the seventeenth Pce, the poison Dragon King was very confident. The thousand de peak around him was in a frenzy. Countless strange auras drifted over, causing ye chen and the seventh RiverSource to fall into a tense situation.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen looked coldly at the thousand des peak. Countless dark auras floated around. He could sense the powerful mixed energy within. Who was the ruler of the thousand des peak?

    The answer to this question was veryplicated, but he had to get past the poison Dragon King.

    "Seventh RiverSource, do it!"

    "Ha, let''s do it together!"

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold as he unleashed the might of his sword.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the blink of an eye, endless sword might swept across the entire scene. The poison Dragon King could not overturn the rivers and seas and was suppressed by ye Chen''s powerful force.

    Taking advantage of this moment, ye Chen''s seventh source had already arrived above the poison domain, looking down from above.

    "Nine Heavens thundering palm: disdainful Shura sky shaking strike!"

    Ye Chen''s palm struck out again. It was a life-taking divine ability that closed in on the poison Dragon King. At the same time, the seventh Fountainhead released the power of The Fountainhead''s mutation. Countless dark power horns appeared all over its body and grew endlessly.

    These dark power horns grew infinitely, turning into sharp de-like things and stabbing wildly.

    Soon, they arrived in front of the poison Dragon King.

    "Giggle!"

    The poison Dragon King didn''t panic at all in the face of these two great killing intents. He must have something to rely on.

    "Thousand des peak, the power of demonic breath!"

    The poison Dragon King opened his mouth and absorbed the strange aura flowing from thousand des peak. After absorbing the aura, his power increased by a hundred times.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In an instant, the entire gambling domain erupted again, causing all the power in the surroundings to surge towards the core of the poison liquid. Using the power of demonic breath, the poison Dragon King retaliated.

    "Poison liquid rush, go!"

    The poison Dragon King opened his huge mouth and spewed crazily at the two people in the sky.

    Countless green poisonous lights bombarded the sky, and the frequency of the attacks became higher and higher, making it impossible for the two to Dodge.

    "This person''s strength has actually improved so much. How is this possible?" The seventh source asked in confusion.

    Ye chen looked coldly at thousand des peak. The poison Dragon King''s sudden increase in strength was clearly rted to thousand des peak. However, what was the rtionship?

    At this moment, he could not think too much. Ye chen took out a divine artifact, the liuxian bottle.

    "Pangu flowing celestial bottle!"

    High in the sky, ye chen held the liuxian bottle and released its power. Instantly, the endless venom was absorbed by the liuxian bottle.

    The boundless venom domain, which was like a sea, waspletely absorbed by the liuxian bottle without any resistance!

    "What?"

    The poison Dragon King had obtained the power of demonic breath with great difficulty, and the thousand des peak had helped him. Now, it was all in vain. How could he bear it?

    "Road to the yellow Springs of poison!"

    With a sudden shout, the poison Dragon King''s ultimate poisonw was activated. All the poison sacs in his body were opened, like an unrestricted poison gas maker. He released poison gas into the surroundings madly, vowing to shatter the liuxian bottle and kill ye chen and ye mo.

    "Ha, it''s just to create materials for me!"

    Above the nine Heavens, ye chen smiled coldly. He was not afraid at all.

    The liuxian bottle was like an endless space in the universe. No matter how much poisonous gas or venom there was, it would absorb all of it!

    The poison Dragon King was panting and exhausted, but it still had no effect.

    "You, you!"

    "Pfft!"

    The poison Dragon King spurted out a mouthful of blood, unable to release any more poisonous gas.

 Chapter 2305 Demonic Breath Reincarnation King!

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to really defeat the poison Dragon King. Thank you for your help!"

    Just as the poison Dragon King was unable to get up, the seventh fountain flew up and charged toward the eighteenth Pce in an attempt to snatch the spirit vein core. However, ye chen was not in a hurry to give chase. Instead, he sat in the seventeenth Pce and watched from the sidelines.

    After the battle with the seventeen pces, ye chen hade to realize that the most mysterious thing about theherworld eighteen pces was the strange energy on thousand de peak. It could easily raise the poison Dragon King''s power to such an extent. It was clear that if there was really a powerhouse on thousand de peak, their strength was not on the same level as the poison Dragon King ''s!

    Behind the seventeenth Pce, the door opened, and the strange aura was still spreading. The seventh RiverSource rushed in, but what he saw was a nk face. There was no physical body at all.

    "What''s going on?"

    He had thought that he could see the spirit vein, but he was wrong. Not only did he not see the spirit vein, but even the way back had disappeared.

    From the outside, ye chen saw that the seventh source had stopped in its tracks. He did not know what it was doing.

    "What?" Seeing that the seventh source was still in a daze, ye chen realized that this was not normal. He might have fallen into some kind of mental control.

    At the same time, the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth Pce''s three great ghost kings that had been broken apart earlier also descended.

    Although they had been severely injured by ye chen, they still had basicbat strength.

    "Hahaha, you''re all done for!"

    The ghost bull King shouted at ye chen. At this moment, the seventh source had already submerged into the dark energy. At the same time, the entire space was shaking.

    Z, Z, Z!

    However, two majestic warships appeared in the sky. It was The Dark Emperor and Ling Huang.

    The two of them stood in front of their respective battleships, coldly looking down at the experts who had descended to the mortal world. They were like judges, high and mighty.

    "Hahahaha, it''s just as the sixth RiverSource said, ye chen!"

    The Dark Emperor''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen as heughed loudly.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. The matter of the spirit vein could not be covered up. Moreover, the seventh source must have informed the sixth source. It was just that he had been betrayed. The appearance of The Dark Emperor and Ling Huang made the situation even more chaotic.

    Sensing the celestial demon power, ye chen knew that they were from the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world. Previously, the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world had invaded the spirit world many times. This time, the strength of the two people before him was far above the others. It could be seen that they were the rulers of the two worlds.

    "Ye chen, you know me?" The Emperor of Darkness asked.

    "Who is it?"

    "You''re so disdainful. Do you really think that you''re invincible after defeating the explosive Demon Lord? This Emperor is the leader of the magic martial arts realm. This time, theherworld spirit vein is mine!"

    "The magic martial arts world!"

    Ye chen revealed a disdainful smile. There were too many people who wanted the spirit vein. It did not matter if there was one more person in the magic martial world.

    Ling Huang also locked onto ye chen at the same time. Several perfected beings who came to the spirit realm were annihted. He would also hold ye chen responsible for this.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the various experts were scheming against each other, another wave appeared in the sky. Countless strange auras filled the air and the entire space of the eighteenherworld pces started to tremble. As for the ghost bull King and the others, they revealed a crazy smile. It was as if they had seen the person they idolized the most about to appear.

    "Hahaha, all of you are going to die Here! The hell of avicinaraka has appeared, and all of you are going to die!"

    "Demonic breath cakravarti King, hahaha!"

    "Before the demonic breath, all things sink!"

    The fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth ghost kings bowed to the cakravarti King.

    In the sky, countless strange auras gathered and formed a huge figure. The huge wheel behind him kept spinning, and ghostly Qi came out of his body. He was like a giant looking down at all the Masters.

    "What?"

    Ling Huang and The Dark Emperor were still not in the mood to target ye chen because they could feel the immense pressureing from the sky. This pressure couldpletely affect their martial heart. This meant that the existence in the demonic breath thousand des peak had unfathomable strength and could even suppress them.

    The Dark Emperor and Ling Huang looked at each other, and their expressions became serious.

    Within the armies of the devil martial realm and the immortal spirit realm, many of the soldiers were suppressed by the demonic breath cakravarti King''s overpowering mental strength. They all revealed looks of fear, and some even fell to the ground.<sub> </sub>

    As for the seventh RiverSource that had entered the eighteen pces, it had disappeared without a trace, its fate unknown.

    The Grand Power of the wheel caused the battleships of the magic martial realm and the immortal spirit realm to sink and fall.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    In the end, the two battleships fell from the sky, creating a Grand scene.

    The cakravarti King''s eyes were also cakravarti, and they were constantly rotating. Countless runes were rotating within them, constantly releasing a strange aura.

    "The great Dao of Samsara, kneel for eternal life!"

    A powerful voice descended, suppressing the auras of all the experts. It was an unstoppable force!

    ? The power of the entire thousand des mountain enveloped and circted around the cakravarti King''s body, causing his figure to be even more massive, like a god!

    When the powerhouses saw this situation, they felt a little relieved. The cakravarti King before them was too powerful. If they wanted to fight him, they had to join forces.

    "Hahaha, all of you shall die!"

    The poison Dragon King and the other three ghost kingsughed wildly. They could finally see the cakravarti King taking revenge for them.

    The thousand de Peak''s countless peaks released their own power, which was transformed by the countless Masters who had died here. They were infused into the cakravarti King''s cakravarti. All the Masters felt like they had fallen into hell.

    Ye chen stood on the ck Tortoise, his body zing with Buddhist light as he resisted the energy of the chakra.

    However, the light of Buddha instantly caught the attention of the cakravarti King.

    "Six Dao death transformation!"

    The cakravarti King threw out several cakravarti and headed straight for ye chen.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Dragon-holding spear appeared to protect its master, and the power of the heavenly Dao divine Thunder swept across the wheel."Boom, boom, boom!" The wheels were broken one after another, unable to resist the Dragon divine lightning.

    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were watching the show. If ye chen died at the hands of the cakravarti King, the cakravarti King would be willing to let him exhaust thetter.

    "Linghuang, we need to assemble the formation immediately. This monster is too powerful!¡°

    "Understood!"

    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness joined forces and started to set up the formation.

    In the sky, ye chen looked coldly at the cakravarti King. Countless ghostly Qi surrounded the cakravarti King''s body. Then, the thousand des peak floated in the air and transformed into a sharp sword that was aimed at ye chen.

    "Thousand-de sword array!"

    The cakravarti King bellowed. The thousand des peak transformed into a sword array and flew out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless unstoppable mountains came crashing down.

    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"

    Ye chen activated the Dragon Qi in his body and turned it into a hundred Dragons fist ray to counterattack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the thousand-de sword array and the 100-Dragon Fist radiance collided with each other. The sky was in chaos, and no one could see what was happening.

    As the dust scattered, ye chen stood on the ck Tortoise and aimed his Lightning Spear at the cakravarti King.

    "Thunder Dragon God''s nine divine Spears!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    An endless amount of lightning power gathered together. At the same time, the universe furnace released a smelting power, increasing the energy density of the lightning power by a hundred times!

 Chapter 2306 The Cycle Of Life And Death!

    Ye chen had actually managed to contend against the cakravarti King. Such a feat shocked Ling Huang. The Emperor of Darkness and the other powerhouses all looked grim. The situation wasplicated and difficult to determine. They could only adapt to the situation.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Above the nine Heavens, the cakravarti King was surrounded by nine bolts of divine Thunder. With the power of the Qiankun furnace, even the cakravarti King, who was asrge as a mountain, was entangled in a battle.

    As he took a breather, ye chen swept his cold eyes across the entire ce in search of the spirit vein. This time, his only goal was the spirit vein. He would save as much as possible. Therefore, ye chen did not have the determination to kill the cakravarti King.

    "Demon''s Eye!"

    Ye chen activated his underworld Demon Eye and used the power of the same origin to find the spirit vein.

    All sorts of information entered ye Chen''s mind. As expected, around the cakravarti King, countless strange auras blocked ye Chen''s vision, making it impossible for him to see where the core of the spirit vein was. Time was of the essence. Ye chen could not hesitate. He flew out and searched for it on his own.

    "Keep an eye on him!"

    At Ling Huang''s signal, master Chong Xu of the immortal spirit realm flew out and stared at ye chen. A demon general of the magic martial world received the emperor''s order at the same time and carried out a simr operation.

    Ye chen did not care about the pursuit of the magic martial world and the celestial Spirit world. These small fries were not in his eyes.

    The only thing he needed to pay attention to now was the cakravarti King. The nine thunder gods were still fighting the cakravarti King. This was ye Chen''s chance.

    He continued to fly and passed countless peaks. The ghostly energy on thousand de peak became stronger and stronger. A powerful energy of the cakravarti King seeped out of it. This energy had even sensed ye Chen''s existence and was beginning to take shape.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Their energy condensed and took form, all of them moving out to pursue ye chen.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    All kinds of killing sounds rang out, and ghostly Qi filled the air.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    "Yes, master!"

    The immortal ying Flying Daggers rushed out of the ancient God Space and rushed into the group of small ghosts with formed aura, killing them crazily.

    In front of him, more and more little ghosts were taking shape. These little ghosts were clearly stronger than the previous ones. However, ye chen was happy that they were not enough. This meant that he was moving in the right direction, toward the energy core.

    "Roar!"

    Sure enough, powerful demons appeared in front of them. The aura of these demon dwellers was obviously stronger than those little ghosts, and they had the strength of heaven Immortals.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    These great demons ''killing intent was even stronger. They all released their divine abilities and secret techniques to target ye chen.

    Theherworld energy, ghostly Qi, and demonic energy surged into the sky in an overwhelming manner.

    "Celestial Thearch sword, centipede, stand in the universe!"

    In front of his target, no one could stop him. This was the majesty and confidence of the heavenly Emperor. The celestial Thearch sword shed out with the power of heaven and earth, and the entire path ahead was cut open. Even if a group of great demons appeared, they still couldn''t resist the sh of the heavenly Sword.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A powerful sword power filled the nine Heavens, and a light pir between the stars exploded in all directions.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    All kinds of great demons were sent flying. In front of the absolute power of the heavenly Sword, so what if they had the strength of a heaven immortal? they were defeated!

    Ye chen was like a shooting star, dashing past and heading straight for the energy core.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demonic light swept across a thousand-mile radius in front of him and instantly triggered an infinite energy reflection. This allowed ye chen to lock onto the location of the final energy core. It was under an abyss of the demon breath thousand des peak.

    "Down!"

    Ye chen stomped his foot and everything within a hundred-mile radius copsed. His body fell toward the abyss along with the copse.

    The powerhouses from the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm who followed ye chen could not keep up with his pace. They only saw him descend into the abyss and sent messages to Ling Huang and The Dark Emperor. When the two of them received the news, they flew toward ye Chen''s direction, leaving behind tworge warships to work with the nine thunder gods to block the demonic breath cakravarti King''s massive figure.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On the battleship, demonic and immortal energy shockwaves were continuously shot out in an attempt to slow down the cakravarti King so that he could not stop the others from finding the core of the spirit vein.<sub> </sub>

    ? Below, the ghost bull King, the poison Dragon King, and the other experts all made their moves.

    "Kill!"

    The immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm''s Army were also charging towards them, tangling with them.

    In the abyss in front of him, the core of the spiritual vein released dark energy after being stimted by the Demon''s Eye, shooting up to the nine Heavens.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen was going to face this powerful shock wave and walk down. The difficulty that he had to ovee was obvious.

    "Dragon Tooth fist, mistook the thousand Dragons dangyue!"

    "Roar!"

    Ye chen unleashed the second form of the Dragon Fang fist, the might of a thousand Dragons. It suppressed the shockwave from the spirit vein core and continued to fall.

    Above the abyss, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness had already descended. However, they were affected by the powerful shock wave and could not keep up with ye Chen''s pace.

    "This can''t go on!" Ling Huang said.

    "What do you mean?" The Emperor asked.

    Ling Huang looked down coldly."We can''t catch up to ye chen if we keep chasing like this. The only way is to use both our strengths to break the shock wave before us!"

    "Hmm ... That makes sense!"

    The two of them began to channel their own techniques, and waves of demonic and immortal energy turned into light balls at the same time. They gathered together and forcibly rushed down into the abyss.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Thebined power of the two experts was earth-shaking, and they instantly destroyed the shock wave of the spiritual vein in front of them, helping them to descend rapidly.

    At the bottom of the abyss, the spiritual vein continued to attack. Endless energy was erupting like a torrential River and could not be stopped.

    "Heaven shaking Stomp!"

    Of course, ye chen sensed the arrival of the two powerhouses above him. He stomped his feet again and used the heaven-shaking stomp. The power of space rapidly distorted, increasing ye Chen''s speed.

    "This kid can still elerate!" The Emperor of Darkness was shocked.

    "Let''s move together!"

    "Alright!"

    The two powers increased their power once again and kept up with ye Chen''s speed.

    On the outside, the demonic breath wheel King''s shadow sensed that the top three had entered the abyss of thousand de peak and was furious.

    "Demonic wheel Sky Conqueror!"

    With an angry roar, the demonic wheels of heaven and earth flew up one after another and turned into endless Wheels of Destruction. They went berserk in all directions, like the wrath of gods and the spread of demons!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space rapidly exploded. Ye Chen''s nine rays of Thunder God''s power were instantly destroyed. At the same time, the demonic wheel continued to be destroyed. The two major armies of the immortal spirit realm and the magic martial realm were instantly annihted, and the warships were destroyed.

    Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses!

    The cakravarti King turned around and looked at the abyss of the thousand de peak. He grabbed at the ground with his big hand!

    Z, Z, Z!

    A powerful force was injected into the earth vein, connecting with the core of the spirit vein.

    In the abyss, the spirit vein was about to reach the power of the cakravarti King and was activated at the same time. Endless cakravarti rushed out of the spirit vein and attacked ye chen and the other two indiscriminately.

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    Ye chen released the Draconic Aura shield to resist the power of the wheel while Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness moved at the same time to release their immortal and demon divine abilities.

    However, the power of the wheel continued and its power gradually increased. The three of them were under pressure!

 Chapter 2307 2312-Wheel True Body!

    The ghostly energy that seeped out of the spirit vein turned into a powerful energy wave that continued to suppress ye chen and the other two, forcing them to slow down. However, this process did notst long. Ye chen waved his Dragon-holding spear and swept three thousand miles. The nineyered heavenly Dao divine Thunderpletely crushed an obstacle.

    The Dark Emperor and Ling Huang, who were at the back, had benefited from ye Chen''s help to sessfully enter the Earth vein.

    At this time, ye chen could not care less. He wanted jin ke to see where the spirit vein was.

    "Evil demon Eye!"

    Ye chen continued to release the power of the Demon''s Eye and found the spirit vein''s core as quickly as possible. This was because he could clearly sense that the cakravarti King was already on his way.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the illumination of the Demon''s Eye, the spirit vein''s core finally appeared in ye Chen''s mind. However, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness did not see it. They only saw ye chen seemingly inspecting it but only ye chen himself knew the results.

    Since ye chen had the initiative, the other two could only watch ye Chen''s movements and hope that he would move quickly so that the two of them could also find the core of the spirit vein. However, ye chen did not move. He would not let these two guys reap the benefits without doing anything. Since he had found the location of the spirit vein''s core, he could act at any time.

    "Ye chen, have you found the core of the spirit vein? once the cakravarti King enters this ce, it''ll be difficult for us!" The Emperor of Darkness said with a smile. He wanted to pressure ye chen and make him move faster. Ling Huang, who was behind him, had the same intention. Seeing the two of them so anxious, ye chen sneered.

    "Are you all in such a hurry?" Ye chen asked.

    "We are just worried about you. The cakravarti King''s attention is on you now. What do you think will happen to you after he arrives?"

    "Ha, you don''t have to worry about me. If you want to find the core of the spirit vein, we''ll have to move together. I haven''t found its exact location yet!"

    "Mm ..."

    The two of them looked at each other. They both knew that things would be more and more troublesome as time passed. If they didn''t act now, when would they?

    "Alright, let''s look for it together!"

    The two of them knew that if they did not do anything, ye chen would not do anything himself. They could only cooperate with ye chen.

    The three of them moved together. In less than half an incense''s time, the ground rumbled and the earth veins exploded. Countless ghostly Qi gathered, which was the sign of the arrival of the cakravarti King.

    Ye chen had sensed the arrival of the cakravarti King in advance and had long hidden in a secret ce. However, Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness did not notice. When the cakravarti King arrived, he saw the two of them searching for the core of the spirit vein.

    "All of you, die!"

    The cakravarti King was furious."Die!" He shouted and waved his long arms. Countless cakravarti were released and chased after the two of them.

    The speed of the wheel was extremely fast and its energy coefficient was extremely high. Even a heaven immortal would be seriously injured by this kind of pursuit power. The two dodged and searched for ye Chen''s figure. However, all they saw was nothingness. There was no trace of ye chen at all.

    "What''s going on? where''s Ye chen?" Ling Huang asked.

    "I didn''t notice. Weren''t you looking for the core of the spirit vein with us just now?" The Dark Emperor''s face twisted.

    The two of them frowned. They knew that they had been tricked. Ye chen had hidden himself long ago, exposing the two of them to the cakravarti King. In other words, ye Chen''s sensing ability was above theirs and he had long known that the cakravarti King had descended into the world.

    "This bastard, he actually sneaked away on his own!"

    "The only way to continue searching for the core of the spirit vein is to defeat the cakravarti King!"

    At this point, the two of them had no choice but to fight the cakravarti King to the death. After all, they were confident in their own strength and they would definitely defeat the cakravarti King if they joined forces.<sub> </sub>

    Ling Huang flew forward and threw out countless spiritual talismans. These spiritual talismans were imbued with the Supremews of the immortal spirit world. Once they were contaminated, they would be Under Ling Huang''s control. It was the puppet technique.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    These talismans rushed toward the cakravarti King''s massive figure and attached themselves to his body.

    "The Grand Supreme Decree, obey my orders, die!"

    Ling Huang pinched a talisman between his index and middle fingers and released the burning talisman. Thews contained in the talisman were broken apart and turned into energy, floating in the direction of the cakravarti King.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    This power quickly merged with the spiritual talisman on the cakravarti King''s body. The cakravarti King suddenly felt that his body could not move and was dumbstruck.

    "Hahaha!" Ling Huangughed. He had thought that it would take a lot of effort to deal with the cakravarti King, but he did not expect that it would be settled with a mere Taishang spiritual talisman. Looking at the cakravarti King, who was as still as a bronze statue, the Emperor of Darkness ''heart trembled. He thought,'' if I were to be cursed with this talisman, wouldn''t I be at the mercy of others?''

    As such, the Emperor of Darkness was very wary of Ling Huang.

    Naturally, Huang Ling had noticed this. However, this was a disy of his power, and he was very proud of it.

    "Hmph, a mere cakravarti King wants to be my enemy? you''re overestimating yourself. Emperor of Darkness, let''s quickly find the core of the spirit vein!"

    "Alright!"

    The two of them split up, searching for the source of the spiritual vein''s energy.

    Ye chen, who was hiding on the rock wall, sneered. Although the shadow of the cakravarti King was controlled by the spiritual talisman, his real body was the most terrifying. He had never shown himself and this was also the variable that ye chen was most afraid of. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to act. The best time to act was to let Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness force out the real body of the cakravarti King for him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness made their move, the cakravarti King''s massive body disintegrated and turned into fine powder.

    "What?" The two powerhouses revealed solemn expressions. This phenomenon was clearly abnormal. This meant that a change was about to ur.

    The ground of the entire thousand des peak trembled. Then, the thousand des peak copsed one after another. Endless rocks flew and hit everywhere. It could be said that the sky and earth were turned upside down and the sea was flowing.

    The two strongmen didn''t dare to bring such a Grand energy fluctuation with them, so they released their own Qi barriers to protect themselves.

    At this moment, in the middle of the rubble, a powerful ghostly Qi burst out. The true body of the cakravarti King had appeared!

    "All you did was destroy one of my avatars, and you think you can defeat me? What a joke!"

    In the cakravarti King''s eyes, there were countless wheels spinning. He shot out ghostly lights that contained countless mini wheels. Once hit by these ghostly lights, these mini wheels would enter the cultivator''s meridians, causing their energy to flow in reverse, and the cultivator''s meridians would be destroyed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Wherever the ghostly light passed by, not a de of grass grew. Only then did Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness understand the true power of the cakravarti King.

    "I didn''t expect theherworld to have such a powerful person. This shows the importance of the spirit vein. Emperor, we can''t miss this time!"

    "Ha, that''s natural!"

 Chapter 2308 2313-Return To The Spirit World!

    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were not afraid of the cakravarti King''s true form at all, showing the demeanor of Kings.

    However, the cakravarti King''s cold eyes were filled with nothing but killing intent. It was this pure killing intent that made his battle extremely simple and effective.

    "Infinite reincarnation formation!"

    The cakravarti King didn''t hesitate and immediately unleashed his ultimate move. Countless cakravarti rushed out of his spiritual veins and floated in mid-air. They were all aimed at the two powerhouses.

    "Kill!"

    With a sudden shout, the cakravarti King leaned his arms forward and thousands of cakravarti struck out at the same time, sweeping the entire scene.

    In front of him, everything that the wheel passed by exploded. Nothing could stop the wheel. Furthermore, the cakravarti King was still absorbing energy from the spirit vein to generate the power of the wheel. Even Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness were suppressed for a while.

    "I didn''t expect this monster to be so strong. I''ve underestimated him." Ling Huang had to admit that the cakravarti King''s strength was above his expectations. Otherwise, he would not have been so confident. The Emperor of Darkness was equally shocked. There were tens of thousands of cakravarti in front of them, and each of them had the power to severely injure a heaven immortal. Even if their strength was far above that of a heaven immortal, they were still helpless in the face of so many attacks.

    At this moment, ye chen, who was in the hidden space, had been observing the changes in the cakravarti King''s energy. Compared to the location he had previously determined through the Demon''s Eye, the difference was not much. It was clear that the ce where the cakravarti King was absorbing energy was near the core of the spirit vein.

    ? "The demonic wheel of life and death!"

    The shadow of a huge wheel appeared behind the cakravarti King. The power of the infinite cakravarti formation continued to increase, and the two powerhouses were in danger.

    "We can''t be in a hurry, we still need to wait!"

    Although ye chen had determined the location of the spirit vein''s core, he was still very calm. The cakravarti King still had a lot of energy left in the battle. If he made a move under such circumstances, he would definitely suffer a fierce counterattack from the cakravarti King. He might even let Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness take advantage of it. Ye chen would not do such a thing.

    In the center of the battlefield, the cakravarti King''s power continued to rise. Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness looked at each other. They knew very well that the cakravarti King had the home ground advantage. If he continued to be suppressed, the oue would be unpredictable. The only way was to fight back.

    "Emperor''s Misty Moon-swallowing art!"

    The Dark Emperor rose into the air, causing the entire sky to change color. The heavens and earth shook as the moon devouring demonic energy descended with a loud bang. Mountains and rivers crumbled, and the sun and moon sank.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand demonic power instantly reversed the wheel formation. At the same time, Ling Huang attacked.

    "Taishang spiritual talisman, support from all directions!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless spiritual talismans floated in the air, summoning the shadows of many gods. They all released their magical powers to resist the wheel martial technique formation.

    The cakravarti King was actually being suppressed by the two ultimate techniques. This situation made the cakravarti King extremely angry and the 18 true Lords exploded.

    "Ah!"

    With a long howl, the cakravarti King continued to absorb the power of the spiritual Meridian. At the same time, his body had reached its limit. This was a sign of the final battle.

    Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness looked serious at the same time. They naturally knew that once the cakravarti King''s power was unleashed, it would be the most terrifying destructive power.

    "The empyreal King''s world-destroying demonic me!"

    The Emperor pushed his mana to the limit and unleashed his destructive might without holding back.

    "The spiritual brilliance ethereal Grand Supreme demon-sealing token!"

    At the same time, Ling Huang released his divine weapon, the Taishang token, and it floated in the air. All the spiritual talismans around him were boosted by the Taishang token and their power increased tenfold.

    "Infinite revolution, six Dao destruction!"

    At the same time, the cakravarti King activated the spiritual pulse''s most powerfulbat power. All the cakravarti gathered together and transformed into a level-less cakravarti. This was the ultimate battle.

    The two sides fought to the death. Heaven and earth were overturned, and the sun and moon no longer existed!<sub> </sub>

    As the cakravarti King''s most powerful ability was activated, the spirit vein''s core instantly appeared. Ye Chen''s eyes locked onto it.

    "Furious spacetime roar!"

    The ck Tortoise opened a spacetime tunnel and swallowed the core of the spiritual vein.

    "What?"

    The cakravarti King turned to look at ye chen, his heart trembling in fear. The spirit vein''s core was right in front of him. The heavenly snake swallowed it in one gulp. Then, the Furious Roar of Time and space activated a vortex teleportation. In the blink of an eye, ye chen was still a hundred miles away.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At the core of the battle, countless explosions urred. The infinite wheel continued to be destroyed, the Supreme demon sealing formation exploded, and The Dark Emperor''s demonic mes disappeared without a trace.

    "Ah!"

    The two powerhouses were sent flying, while the cakravarti King''s body continued to shatter as he knelt on one knee.

    "I want you all dead!"

    The cakravarti King was even more furious. He triggered thest of the power of the Spirit Meridian to erupt. The two powerhouses saw this and did not dare to face him head-on. They used their strongest movement divine arts to escape from the thousand de peak.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the abyss of the thousand de peak, a beam of light shot up into the sky. The entire mountain range of the thousand de peak split open because the core of the spirit vein was taken away.

    The heavily injured Ling Huang and the Emperor of Darkness had left far away and returned to the sky above thousand de peak. They were greeted by hundreds of defeated soldiers. The battleships had been destroyed, and the Army had been destroyed for a long time. The two of them were in an extremely low mood.

    Ye chen, who had obtained the spirit vein''s core, had released the power of spacetime many times and had already arrived at a safe position.

    "I''ve already obtained one of the spirit veins of the six worlds!"

    Ye chen stretched out his hand. The spirit vein core was spat out from the heavenly snake''s mouth. It was like a dark ball of light that constantly emitted a dark light. It was very mysterious.

    "The next one is the spiritual realm!"

    After finding the right direction, ye chen rode the ck Tortoise and broke through the barrier, entering within three thousand feet of the yellow spring. Then, he rushed straight into the spirit realm.

    Thend of the spiritual realm had been contaminated by evil spirits. There was an aura of evil energy everywhere. Many people had even been transformed into evil spirit Warriors by the evil energy. It was a tragic sight.

    It would be a little troublesome to find the core of the spiritual realm in such a ce.

    Fortunately, ye chen had previously cultivated dark energy spells through the ancient God Space. Now that he had achieved some small sess, such an illusion would not have a negative impact on him. It could even promote the progress of his dark spirit spells.

    Ye chen recalled his previous experience in the spirit realm and thought of the vast true spirit Hall!

    As the most powerful Holy Land in the spirit realm at that time, the true spirit Pce was the existence that controlled the entire spirit realm. It must have been the ce with the most abundant spiritual Qi. However, because the Lord true spirit died, the entire true spirit Pce copsed and disappeared without a trace.

    Today, the heavenly Emperor ye chen had once again set foot on this ce to find the core of the spiritual realm.

    "Thews of the heavens!"

    Ye chen activated the power of the heavenly Dao and the profound immortalw. It filled the entire space and instantly suppressed all the dark energy around the true spirit Hall so that his movements would not be discovered by the dark energy.

    Walking into the ruins of true spirit Hall, there were broken walls and even piles of bones. It was obvious that the ce had been destroyed by the evil spirits.

    "Eight-gate divine disc!"

    Ye chen threw out judgement. The mirror of darkness continued to emit light, scanning the surroundings. All kinds of information were continuously returned to the judgement, reflecting a reconstruction of true spirit Hall in the air!

 Chapter 2309 Twenty Thousand Miles Underwater!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the strange light appeared in the sky, another scene appeared above the ruins of the true spirit Pce. It was the true structure of the true spirit Pce. In this structure, countless spirit lights floated. These spirit lights seemed to be telling ye chen the true story of this ancient spiritnd.

    The sky full of spirit light dazzled ye chen but when he activated his ocr skill, he saw the source of all the spirit light. The vast psionic energy made ye chen feel like it was the origin of the entire spirit realm.

    "Ha, the core of the spiritual realm. I''ming!"

    Ye chen chuckled. He put away the divine disc and rushed toward the ce where the spiritual energy was gathering.

    Above the ruins, at lightning speed, ye chen arrived in front of a vast ocean. This ocean was the sea of true spirit.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    From time to time, the sound of thunder could be heard above the sea. Thunderclouds appeared above the sea.

    Purple lightning struck and a heavy rain fell from the sky, as if weing ye Chen''s arrival. However, ye chen was a little surprised by this weing method.

    "Ha, Thunder Dragon, this is your ingredient!"

    "Naturally!"

    The Dragon-holding spear flew up to the nine Heavens and Supreme Thunder Dragon revealed himself.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Purple lightning continued to strike down from the heavens. However, not only was this power unable to cause any damage to him, it even increased his power rapidly.

    "Come, let me enjoy the Thunder from the nine Heavens!"

    Venerable Thunder Dragon absorbed the endless power of divine Thunder and his cultivation base rose at the same time. Below, ye chen rode the celestial Thearch sword and flew up.

    He looked down at the sea from mid-air.

    On the surface of the sea, huge waves continued to rise as if a force was stirring the wind and clouds. This made ye chen excited. It was as if he had seen the location of the spirit vein.

    "Swimming Dragon Sword!"

    "Roar!"

    With the sound of the wandering Dragon, the sword flew into ye Chen''s hand. Then, he threw it into the sea below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The wandering Dragon Sword was like the ocean-stabilizing divine needle. It kept transforming itself and became iparably vast. It was like a pir that held up the sky. The currents of the ocean kept attacking and spinning around the wandering Dragon Sword, but they could not cause any effect.

    Then, the wandering Dragon Sword unleashed the power of a heavenly weapon and opened up a path to the bottom of the sea for ye chen.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen controlled the celestial Thearch sword and followed the passage created by the wandering Dragon Sword deep into the sea.

    The surging seawater could not approach the spatial passage created by the wandering Dragon Sword. Ye chen felt as if he was walking on t ground.

    As he quickly entered the deep sea, ye chen could feel the surrounding psionic energy burning. This was definitely the ce with the most psionic energy since he came to the spirit realm.

    "The Buddha''s eye shines upon the world!"

    Ye chen activated the Buddha Emperor''s eye and instantly saw through the greater world under the sea.

    Countless information gushed into ye Chen''s mind.

    "So the most ancient true spirit Pce is here!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of excitement. He had never thought that the true spirit Pce was not the one built by the true spirit Lord. Instead, it was hidden under the sea, in the deepest trench. This was the true ancient true spirit Pce.

    "Overturn rivers and seas!"

    Ye Chen''s palms circted. His ancient God Power was like a prehistoric beast, opening up a new path under the wandering Dragon Sword.<sub> </sub>

    Along the way, ye chen saw all kinds of creatures swimming past him. When they saw ye chen, they also looked surprised. However, these creatures did not have any ill intentions. On the maind, these little guys could not be seen.

    If it were not for the fact that he had something important to do, ye chen would really like to stay and take a closer look at this underwater world.

    However Haiti the deeper one went into the sea, the greater the pressure. At a depth of twenty thousand meters, even a celestial immortal would not be able to withstand it. However, as a human cultivator at the profound immortal stage, ye chen was still able to move with ease. On one hand, it was because of the divine weapon, but at the same time, it was because his Foundation was strong enough.

    As ye chen continued to move deeper into the sea, he felt a powerful spirit light shining toward him. In such a dark space, such a spirit light was an extremely abnormal phenomenon. It could only be a spirit vein!

    Just as ye chen was gradually approaching the spirit vein, suddenly, a wave of darkness covered the sky and earth. Ye chen seemed to be wrapped in shadows and could not see clearly.

    At the same time, many of the spirit beasts in the deep sea fled, obviously sensing the danger.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. With his spiritual eye, he saw an underwater creature the size of a mountain staring at him.

    The creature''s head was extremelyrge, and its blood-red eyes were like two blood moons. To be able to move and live freely in such a deep ce, it was obvious that this creature was extremely powerful.

    Furthermore, he had been absorbing the spiritual realm''s core energy for an unknown amount of time. It was difficult to estimate how high his cultivation was now.

    "Roar!"

    The huge creature roared at ye chen. Ye Chen''s palm released a massive energy explosion that produced an underwater me. Ye chen saw that the creature was like a whale but its mouth was full of sharp teeth. There was even a lot of pus oozing out of its throat.

    Ye chen immediately felt a great threat. This pus was definitely a highly toxic substance and might even be highly corrosive.

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in a Dragon Qi Shield to resist the thick venom in front of him. At the same time, ye chen flew up and released the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless beams of light cut through everything.

    p The scales on the demonic whale''s body were being madly cut off, and blood flowed out, making it even more brutal.</anda>

    "Roar!"

    As it continued to roar, hundreds of tentacles appeared on top of the demonic whale''s head, just like an octopus.

    These tentacles frantically stirred the seawater, entangling the countless de lights, making them unable to harm the demonic whale''s body.

    "I still dared to be impudent before!"

    In the face of such a demon, ye Chen''s eyes widened and he let out a powerful Heavenly Dragon roar.

    The water exploded for 30000 feet, and the sound of the explosion spread for 10000 miles!

    The demonic whale felt an extremely strong impact. Even with its ten-thousand-ton body, it was forced back by ye chen. The scales on its body cracked open and it was in unbearable pain.

    "Ignorant junior, you actually dare to harm me like this!"

    Enraged by the pain, the demonic whale in front of him could actually speak humannguage. It was indeed a demonic creature with a profound cultivation base.

    "If you''re able to cultivate to such a state by absorbing the energy from the true spirit Hall''s outer ring, then the core of the spirit vein must be even more amazing!"

    When it heard ye Chen''s words, the demon whale trembled slightly and said,""You want to enter the true spirit Hall?"

    "How is it?"

    "Hmph, that''s impossible, you brat!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen saw the demonic whalend''s disdainful expression. It seemed to be inplete disbelief that he could enter the true spirit Hall.

    However, from the way he stopped his attack, it seemed that the demonic whale was the one who really wanted to enter the true spirit Hall. It had even spent a lot of time doing this, but it had failed!

 Chapter 2310 Pressure-Suppressing Formation!

    "Who are you?" Ye chen asked when he saw that the demonic whale seemed to be very interested in the true spirit Pce.

    The demonic whale shook its mountain-like body as if it wanted to create some momentum. However, it had just been sent flying by ye Chen''s Heavenly Dragon roar. No matter what it did, it was still a head shorter than a human. In the end, it could only respond honestly.

    "This demonic whale old man has been cultivating here for three thousand years. Your only wish is to enter the true spirit Hall. You''ve never seeded in a hundred years, so what makes you think you can enter the true spirit Hall?"

    He looked at ye chen with disdain but he was very excited. After all, this was the first time he had seen a powerful fighter who could travel twenty thousand miles under the sea and still be so at ease. He seemed to see something different from ye chen. If ye chen could really help him enter the true spirit Hall, that would be the best thing ever.

    "Hahaha, even the heavens can''t stop me, let alone the vast ocean."

    "Don''t boast, kid. Do you know how powerful true spirit Hall is? Even a celestial immortal can''t pass through the external formation alone. I''ve cultivated to this point and am close to the celestial immortal level, but I''ve tried many times and returned without sess. I hate it!"

    "It''s just a piece of cake. Demonic whale old man, how about you follow me into the true spirit Hall?"

    "Hmph, brat, if you can really bring me into the true spirit hall, I''ll submit to you even if it costs me ten thousand lives!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen did not expect the old man''s obsession to be so strong that he was insistent on entering the true spirit Hall. This way, he could use the old man''s obsession to help him open the true spirit Hall''s door and fulfill the old man''s wish at the same time. He could even obtain the old man''s loyalty, killing three birds with one stone!

    Under the demonic whale old man''s guidance, ye chen sessfully found the true spirit Pce. It was at the ce where the mes were erupting at the bottom of the sea. Around it, dozens of volcanic-like things were constantly spewingva. The power of thisva was extremely strong. Each eruption had the explosive force of an abstruse immortal rank.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The spewingva mixed together and constantly attacked in all directions, putting the entire true spirit Pce in an extremely dangerous state. If anyone wanted to enter, they didn''t need to go to the array area; just theva in front of them was enough to keep them a thousand miles away.

    "Ha, brat, are you shocked by what you see and don''t dare to move forward?"

    "Old man, my name is ye chen. Today, I''ll show you the power of the heavens!"

    Seeing that the demonic whale old man still had some doubts about his strength, if he wanted topletely subdue this person, he would have to disy a considerable amount of ability.

    Ye chen walked straight ahead, unafraid of theva''s power. The demonic whale old man was dumbfounded.

    "Ye chen, you''re going to die?"

    While the demonic whale old man was still in shock, ye Chen''s body was flowing with dark matter. The ancient God Body covered his body with ck-gold ze, forming a powerful protection. Even if there were thousands ofva, they could not hurt ye chen in the slightest.

    This scene made the demonic whale old man even more shocked. He finally understood that the strength of the young man in front of him wasn''t something he could reach. The so-called realm was nothing but nothingness. Only true strength was King.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Of course, theva flowing around the true spirit Pce wasn''t just for show. Sensing the abnormal energy entering, they all went berserk and fired their super-strongva cannons.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s body was surrounded by the Dragon Qi Shield. With twoyers of protection, it was extremely strong.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Finally, it acknowledged ye Chen''s strength. The formation on the door of the true spirit Pce flickered and activated!

    "Be careful, this light indicates the activation of the formation. My true body has not even gone to the first level of the formation once!"

    Seeing that ye chen was about to encounter the first level of the formation, the demonic whale old man quickly reminded him. Once touched by such a formation, one would be crushed to pieces with no chance of survival. The demonic whale old man himself had used body transformation several times to test this formation and had not been spared.

    His transformed body was also at the level of a high-tier abstruse immortal. He was no match for ye chen. Now, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the abstruse immortal level. This made the demonic whale old man a little nervous.

    "As your master, do I need your reminder?"<sub> </sub>

    "You brat, you haven''t fulfilled the conditions of your promise and you want to be my master now. Aren''t you being too arrogant?"

    "Just watch!"

    Ye chen no longer paid any attention to the demonic whale old man. He turned around and locked onto the formation above the true spirit Hall''s door.

    "Buddha''s eyes shine on the world!"

    Ye chen activated the Buddha Emperor''s eye and looked straight into the formation before him. Countless confidence entered his mind and formed a picture. In this picture, there was a powerful underwater pressurew. It turned out that the true spirit Hall was able to remain so safe underwater due to thesews.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With several rumbling sounds, the surrounding space rapidlypressed. The pressure was so great that it could not be stopped.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye chen felt his steel body produce a strong distorted sound. The ck-gold ss began to shake but the darkness pool awakened and continued to release dark matter to replenish the strength of the ss. Soon, no matter how strong the pressure was, it could not stop ye Chen''s advance.

    "Ah?"

    Just the momentum of walking forward already surpassed the demonic whale old man''s by a lot. After all, for many years, demonic whale old man had only used his transformed body to test, and didn''t dare to personally test it.

    It was because he couldn''t break the pressure formation on the door of true spirit Pce.

    "Ah!"

    Following ye Chen''s roar, the surrounding space distorted rapidly. The sound turned into a powerful sound wave that gradually shook the surrounding space. The power ofva shattered and could not get close. At the same time, it also activated the array above the true spirit Hall''s door and began to devour wildly.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The pressure came wave after wave, like a tsunami, crushing everything in its path.

    "Demon''s Eye, the god of the underworld, has awakened!"

    Under the extreme pressure, ye chen awakened the power of the underworld. The origin of darkness behind him turned into a ck Sun and rose from his back.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, countless scales grew out of the darkness pool''s body and rapidly turned into cutting wings. It rushed forward so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye. If ye chen wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as turning his hand.

    "This, this kid is a demon, a God!" Although the demonic whale old man had a cultivation base of several thousand years, he did not dare to look at the current ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless slicing wings charged forward in a frenzy. All theva was shattered and all the pressure was cut, unable to gather. All that could be seen was chaos, distortion, and disintegration.

    "Argh! The celestial Thearch swords gathered!"

    A spiritual light shed between his brows, and the celestial Thearch sword pointed forward. Countless sword Qi gathered on the peak. There were no divine powers, only concentrated intent.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sword Qi burst out and the de rushed towards the door of the true spirit Hall!

 Chapter 2311 Giant Shark King!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A deep sword vortex appeared above the door of true spirit Hall. Boundless water pressure gathered within it, causing the celestial Emperor sword to be under immense pressure. However, the celestial Emperor sword had already advanced to the rank of a heavenly weapon, so it was not afraid at all.

    "Gather sword intent!"

    Ye chen flew forward and grabbed the celestial Thearch sword''s hilt with his right hand. With a sudden push, a vast power was infused into it. All the power rushed into ye Chen''s sword along with the gathered sword intent. All that could be seen before him was destruction!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The endless sword Qi was destroyed, causing cracks to appear on the pressure formation of the true spirit Hall.

    Under the impact of the celestial Thearch sword''s sword power, these cracks gradually grewrger and began to spread endlessly. In the end, the entire array copsedpletely and the door of true spirit Hall opened.

    As waves of profound Qi gushed out, demonic whale old man experienced an unprecedented amount of spiritual energy, almost kneeling on the ground.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. The various rules of the spirit energy emerged in his heart.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As for the celestial Thearch sword, as the celestial Thearch''s personal Natal weapon, it was naturally protected by the heavenly Dao. The moment the doors of the true spirit Hall opened, countless spirit Qi began to gather toward the celestial Thearch sword, quickly recovering the spirit Qi that had been consumed.

    "Demonic whale old man, did you see me open the true spirit Hall?"

    Ye chen turned to the demonic whale old man and asked.

    "I saw it, I saw it. Heavenly Emperor ye chen, you live up to your reputation. This senior is impressed!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s strength and aura, like a god descending to the mortal world or a God of War, he had no reason to be unconvinced. He instantly transformed into a human and knelt on the ground, willingly following ye chen.

    "Hahaha, this is just the beginning. Demonic whale old man, I hope your talent is enough for you to enter the true spirit Hall and find your own fortune!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The demonic whale old man bowed and followed ye chen into the main hall.

    In the hall, the sea water was surging, and all kinds of exotic flowers and nts were vivid and lifelike. These flowers and nts were naturally different from the ones on the continent. They were basically in the shape of long strips or jellyfish. Under such pressure, they floated naturally, showing their natural state.

    The surrounding spiritual Qi turned into bubbles, constantly rushing out. The demonic whale old man was extremely excited, constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual Qi, his own aura gradually strengthening.

    There were broken walls and ruins everywhere in the hall, which was simr to the true spirit Hall on the continent. It was clear that a great battle had taken ce here tens of thousands of years ago.

    No one knew what was going on in this battle.

    "Demonic whale old man, you have tens of millions of people here, but have you seen anyone elsee to the true spirit Hall?" Ye chen asked.

    "Your Majesty, I really haven''t seen it before. It''s just that a hundred years ago, something strange happened here!"

    "Strange phenomenon?"

    "That''s right. The surrounding faces were steaming and countless volcanoes erupted, causing the area within a thousand miles to be inessible. At that time, I could only leave!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen had to wonder if this was man-made.

    Ye chen threw out the eight-gate divine disc. Then, his spiritual will moved and the Emperor brush appeared.

    "The human Emperor''s decree!"

    He waved the Emperor brush and carved the emperor''s decree on the eight-door divine disc. It shone with golden light. Then, the power of the divine disc shone through thend within a hundred miles, lighting up the entire true spirit Hall.

    At a nce, everything was clear.

    What he saw was the endless corridor of the true spirit Pce.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen was extremely confident in his ocr skill but he could not see the end at a nce. This did not make sense.

    "Demonic whale old man, what did you see?"

    "This ... Your Majesty, I really didn''t see anything. There was only a faint spiritual light in the darkness!"

    "Scattered light?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He looked ahead but did not see or sense the so-called spiritual light. It was clear that this light could only be seen by the demonic whale old man who had been deep in the sea for a long time.

    "Is there a guide to this spiritual light?"<sub> </sub>

    "The path ahead is deep and difficult to measure, but I can lead the way!"

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The demonic whale old man bowed in agreement and led ye chen into the interior, following the spirit light''s guidance.

    After walking for about an hour, what they saw in front of them was actually arge pool with a radius of a thousand miles. There were mottled bones in the pool, which was very strange.

    Ye chen looked at the skeletons and found that these skeletons were extremely powerful. Some of them were even as powerful as the demonic whale old man''s main body.

    "Ah, this, this!"

    "How is it?"

    "Your Majesty, among these corpses are my nsmen! I didn''t expect to see them here!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen sensed the presence of danger in his surroundings. These skeletons were not by chance but belonged to this kind of powerful life form.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the entire true spirit Pce shook. The water in the pool churned and countless corpses rose up, heading toward ye chen and ye mo.

    "Go!"

    Ye Chen''s entire body trembled. The Dragon Qi surged and the surrounding space was crushed rapidly. Corpses fell to the ground one after another.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Following that, heavy footsteps could be heard. Every step was like the earth shaking and the mountains and rivers shaking. Ye chen looked into the distance. Sure enough, a pair of cold eyes appeared, staring at him and the demonic whale old man.

    "Ah?"

    When the demonic whale old man saw those eyes, he instantly trembled. This was a natural reaction of his body, and it wasn''t something he could control.

    "Demonic whale old man, what''s wrong?"

    "I ... I feel a deep fear. What I''m seeing is making my soul tremble. This is the feeling of my natural enemy. How is this possible? I, demonic whale old man, am the Overlord of the deep sea. Who can make me feel such fear?"

    The demonic whale old man''s mental state was already abnormal. He kept mumbling, as if what he saw was a man-eating monster.

    "Don''t mess up!"

    "Yes, yes ..."

    Even though he said yes, his body was still trembling.

    Slowly, the body of the object that was being polished appeared in front of them. It was an ancient beast, the bi ''an giant shark!

    "Giggle!"

    The giant shark sneered at the two of them. His projection was so huge that even the true spirit Hall, which was a thousand feet tall, was crushed by it.

    "You actually barged into this king''s domain. As the giant shark King, you should enjoy this meal!"

    "I''m just afraid that you won''t have a good mouth!"

    Ye chen responded with a smile.

    "What?"

    The Shark King looked at ye chen, revealing his blood-red eyes. Those eyes were filled with tenyers of foolishness. They could even produce images of corpses. What kind of brutal existence was this? it could make these vengeful spirit corpses unable to escape its control.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen did not hesitate and immediately attacked.

    "Hehehe, die!"

    The Shark King swung its huge tail like a toppled heavenly pir with the force of ten thousand Jun.

    "Swish!"

    However, ye chenhong''s great Buddha Palm managed to block this tremendous force!

 Chapter 2312 Underworld God Contract!

    The old man hai Jing, who had been intimidated, retreated continuously. He could only watch as ye chen faced the giant shark King alone. This kind of mental fear that erupted from the depths of his bones made it difficult for him to move an inch. Although he knew that he was detestable in this state, he could not resist.

    The giant shark n was born with a power that could suppress the whale n. This was a naturalw that suppressed the n.

    "Hateful, so hateful!"

    As the strongest of the whale n, the whale elder was in great pain. He knew that many of the whale n''s powerhouses had died at the hands of the giant sharks. Now was the time for revenge. What was he waiting for?

    On the battlefield, the giant shark King had already seen the old man''s trembling body. Heughed and said,""Hehehe, boy, I didn''t expect you to have a good-for-nothing by your side. Why don''t you give this whale to me for dinner?"

    "You talk too much!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes flickered with killing intent. The celestial Thearch sword in his hand suddenly shed, and the endless sharp light headed toward the giant shark King.

    "Hahaha, useless move!"

    The giant shark King had absorbed a lot of spirit energy in the true spirit Hall and its strength was now limitless. It was a match for ye chen. Countless white lights burst out from its bloody sharp teeth and entangled the celestial Thearch''s sword rays.

    "What?" Ye chen turned to look at the white light. It was very strange. It contained a special spirit energy that could easily weaken the power of ye Chen''s sword Qi. This was the first time ye chen had seen such a situation.

    "It''s my first time tearing a human apart with my bare hands. Hahaha!"

    The giant shark King looked excited. His entire body turned blood red. It was clear that this was a natural sign of their n''s agitation. Facing the deep sea shark King, ye chen was slightly serious. After all, he had lived in this ce for too long. This was his home ground. Although ye chen was confident, this was his first time in such a deep sea.

    "Giant shark King, I will make you kneel before me and beg for mercy!"

    "Beg for mercy? Ah, hahaha!"

    The giant shark King let out a maniacalugh. All the scales on his body stood up. He was truly furious.

    The human in front of him was actually so arrogant in the deep sea. He was simply courting death. If he didn''t tear this person apart with his hands, where would his dignity be?

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless small sharks rushed out from the surrounding space. These sharks were still shallow and belonged to the situation where they had half-opened their spiritual intelligence. However, they had the advantage in numbers as they surrounded the group.

    "Hahaha, I''ll let you have a taste of the sharp fangs of this Prince''s descendants!"

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Upon hearing the giant shark King''s call, countless small sharks went berserk. They opened their bloody mouths and bit at ye chen. These small sharks looked weak but ye chen soon realized that their bodies were covered in a special type of psionic power released by the giant shark King. This psionic power had a strong adaptability to ye Chen''s power.

    "Go!"

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved and the sword Qi rushed out. Thend in all directions was in turmoil. However, when the sword Qi approached the small sharks, it was weakened by the eye. When it hit the Sharks, it had less than one-tenth of its energy left. Under the water pressure, it could do almost no damage.

    "Hahahaha, kid, how do you feel now? Do you feelfortable in this King''s territory?"

    The giant shark King revealed a mocking smile. It was obvious that he thought that he had won for sure. In such a deep sea, even those with higher cultivation bases than him were not his opponents. Moreover, the opponent in front of him was only at the profound immortal stage. In his opinion, he did not need to rely on the home ground advantage to crush this opponent!

    Therefore, the giant shark King wanted to rely on its powerful suppression ability and then use the Sharks to devour ye chen.

    Every shark in the school was closely rted to the giant shark King. It was a symbiotic rtionship!

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."<sub> </sub>

    The school of sharks charged over, and the situation was critical.

    "Great emperor, be careful!" Finally, the old man hai Jing roared in anger. He had endured his fear of the giant shark King Weiya and reacted in such a way. After all, ye chen was his master. No matter how much fear he felt inside, he could not betray ye chen. This was hisst bit of dignity.

    "Ah!"

    The whale elder was furious. He instantly transformed into a powerful wave shock wave and sent it towards the group of sharks that the giant shark King had released.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In an instant, five to six super powerful underwater air explosions appeared. The Sharks were caught off guard and were sent flying on the spot, fleeing in all directions.

    Ye chen nodded slightly when he saw the old man''s actions. This was worthy of his trust.

    "Bastard!"

    However, this action obviously angered the giant shark King. He suddenly turned around, and his blood-red eyes kept rolling as he looked at the old man. Suddenly, waves of invisible pressure made the whale elder''s body freeze.

    "Old man hai Jing, if you can''t even break through this obstacle, you''re not qualified to follow me!" Ye chen said coldly.

    "This, this!"

    The old man was caught in a dilemma. Ye chen was right, but the opponent before him was so strong and could suppress him mentally. What should he do?

    In such a predicament, the whale elder thought of the various kinds of training he had done in the deep sea. What was the purpose of those difficult training? wasn''t it for the safe development of the tribe and his own improvement? Now that he was so frightened in the face of danger, was this still the person he wanted to be?

    All sorts of thoughts churned in his mind. The sea whale elder suddenly felt his own psyche soaring rapidly. He turned to look at ye chen and saw a sh of light between ye Chen''s brows.

    "Old man hai Jing, are you willing to be my contracted spiritual beast?"

    "I ... I''m willing to!"

    The whale elder had already acknowledged ye chen as his master. So what if he had be a contracted beast?

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly and continued to channel the sharpness into the old man''s body. Then, he released blood from his finger, which turned into a blood seal and imprinted on the old man''s forehead.

    "Underworld God''s seal!"

    The apparition of the god of the underworld appeared and instantly locked onto the old man. The power of the god of the underworld entered into a contract, and the Old Man of the Sea whale officially submitted to ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    The underworld God''s blood seal appeared between the whale elder''s eyebrows. His spirit waspletely different. He no longer looked intimidated. Instead, he was extremely powerful and overbearing.

    "What?" The giant shark King could not believe his eyes when he sensed the overbearing aura from the old man. His giant shark n hadpletely suppressed the whale n. It did not make sense that the old man was not afraid of him at all.

    This was the power of the contract of the god of the underworld. It hadpletely changed the mental state of the whale elder, allowing him to have the strongest self-respect!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    With the help of the underworld God Power, the whirlpool around the whale elder rose into the air. Countless bubbles surged, and the entire sea area became his territory!

 Chapter 2313 2318-Darkening Like A Whale Swallowing!

    Fighting in the deep sea was not ye Chen''s specialty. However, as the heavenly Emperor, ye chen was not only outstanding in martial strength, intelligence, and stratagems. He had long seen that the old man hai Jing was the key to this battle. As long as he used the underworld contract to stimte his domineering energy, the old man hai Jing would certainly ascend with the support of the underworld power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Waves rolled around the old man. Even in the deep sea of 20000 meters, his ability to control water was still outstanding.

    Now, he wanted to prove himself and challenge the greatest fear of the whale n. As long as he could defeat the enemy in front of him, the whale n would be able to live in peace for a long time!

    "Ah!"

    The whale elder roared and the dark power in his body burst out. The underworld God''s power swept across the wilderness. ck and gold scales appeared on his God. The power of the whale was endless and the mighty power shook the water.

    "Hahahaha!"

    At this moment, the giant shark King suddenlyughed out loud, and then revealed a look of interest.

    He walked forward, and his huge body also shook the water. The aura of the whale elder was unable to break through his protective water shield!

    "Although you''ve absorbed a strange power and allowed your spirit to break free from the suppression of your race, your strength was not enough to look at this King before!" The giant shark King stirred the wind and clouds. Spiritual light shed on his sharp teeth, and the sea whale elder''s power was instantly suppressed. This was not the suppression of thews of his race, but a specialw. This was a cultivation technique that the giant shark King had cultivated in the true spirit Pce for a long time!

    "Come and die!"

    The giant shark King''s dorsal fins all stood up, emitting a blue light. A superrge Whirlpool formed behind its back, instantly breaking through the water power created by the whale elder. Then, it swept its giant tail and attacked directly.

    Facing such a powerful attack, the whale elder''s eyes widened. The ck-gold scale armor on his body released a dark light, forming the strongest defense.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the blink of an eye, countless whirlpools bombarded the whale elder''s body, and the shadow of his true body appeared behind him. The ck-gold ss rapidly extended, and he actually resisted it.

    Even though it was difficult, the old whale man had managed to withstand it!

    To him, this was a great honor.

    "Hahaha!"

    The whale elderughed wildly. He was extremely excited. He was very proud to be a whale.

    "Giant shark King, I won''t lose to you. It''s still too early for the giant sharks to dominate this deep sea!"

    "You''re boasting!"

    The giant shark King was furious. As the king of the foolish giant n, it was a great humiliation for him that his killing blow, which had gathered the specialws of the true spirit Hall, was blocked by a member of the whale n. He was an expert who cultivated in the true spirit Hall and could not lose to an outsider.

    "Giant shark tooth!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud rumble, the giant shark King''s surroundings were filled with waves and the ground was shaking. Countless white shark teeth grew wildly, and in the blink of an eye, they had surrounded the old man.

    "What?"

    The whale elder''s face was filled with shock. This was definitely not an ordinary formation. It was a killing formation created by the true spirit Hall using its sharp teeth.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The shark teeth grew rapidly, and they could even stack up. Soon, they formed a peak of shark teeth, pressing down on the old man. The old man had lost the chance to leave, and the only thing he could do was to resist the shark teeth formation.

    In the outside world, ye chen did not show much surprise. All this was still within his tolerance range. What he was waiting for was to give the giant shark King a fatal blow. Now was not the time. He could only let the old man sea whale force the giant shark King to its limit!

    "Old man hai Jing, you still haven''t grasped the true essence ofher Shen power! Don''t be afraid, theherworld God Power has unlimited potential!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty!"

    The whale elder naturally believed ye Chen''s words one hundred percent. Now, he closed his eyes and focused onprehending the true meaning ofherworld energy.

    However, the giant shark King stuck out its blood-red tongue and licked its hard lips. It guided the entire shark teeth formation to gather toward the old man. This way, the old man was in a situation where he was about to be crushed.

    The sea whale elder did not panic. On one hand, it was because of ye Chen''s guidance. On the other hand, his thousands of years of cultivation experience and martial will allowed him to withstand such pressure.

    In the old man''s body, the power of the contract continued to rise. The core power of the origin of darkness gradually made the old man realize the reason behind ye Chen''s strength. It was the power of the origin of darkness that connected with the underworld God contract, allowing the old man to possess the abnormal ability of the ck-gold ss.

    "Activate the strongest power of the darkness pool and merge it with your deep sea attribute!"

    The whale elder finally understood. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the power of the deep sea quickly surged in his meridians, and then all of it was injected into the dark contract.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The dark contract activated on its own and began to learn by itself. The power of the deep sea that was instilled into it was perfectly integrated.

    Then, a powerful dark force appeared behind the whale elder. It grew rapidly, and its speed was no less than that of the shark''s teeth. This was a life-and-death battle between two huge creatures!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of darkness transformed into countless whale feelers, which grew wildly and entangled the shark''s teeth.

    "What?"

    The giant shark King was stunned when he saw that the whale''s whiskers were wrapped around the giant shark''s teeth. He didn''t dare to imagine that the sea whale elder had such a terrifying power to counter his shark teeth formation.

    "Impossible!"

    The giant shark King wentpletely berserk. He guided his shark teeth to attack in advance. He wanted to crush everything.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The shark teeth formation was activated, and the destructive power continued to y its role. The giant shark King once again released countless small sharks to cooperate with the shark teeth formation, trying to make the old man lose hisst chance. However, he could not imagine how amazing the power of the deep sea would be when the darkness pool fused with the old man''s power of the deep sea.

    "The power of the four Seas rises like a whale and sink like ten thousand Dragons!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The dark contract,bined with the power of the deep sea, finally burst out with the strongest destructive power. The baleen instantly tore the shark teeth apart. This was an unstoppable development. Countless shark teeth were shattered one after another, and at the same time, the small group of sharks was killed.

    "No!"

    The giant shark King looked desperate. He had spent so much effort to create these small groups of sharks, and now they were all dead at the hands of the whale elder.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, the dark whale appeared behind the old man. It opened its mouth and swallowed the group of giant sharks.

    "Ah?"

    The giant shark n, which used to feed on the whale n, had now be the food of the whale elder. How ironic was this?

    "Very good!"

    Seeing that the script was moving ording to his prediction, ye chen smiled. Then, the Dragon Spear descended from the sky andnded in his hand. He had calcted that the giant shark King was going to make a final struggle!

 Chapter 2314 2319-Shark Kings End!

    The giant shark King''s face contorted as he watched countless of his descendants die in the demonic whale old man''s mouth. His entire body erupted with powerful water currents, and blue light flickered in a frenzy.

    "Mad shark''s power!"

    The giant shark King released his ultimate power, and his eyes rapidly evolved. Another pair of eyes actually appeared. This pair of eyes was not used to see things, but to release the ultimate destructive rays. These rays were fused with the Shark King''s strongest cultivation results, which was precisely the psionic power of the Mad Shark.

    "Demonic whale old man, this King will tear you into ten thousand pieces!"

    "Is that so, giant shark King? I''vepletely escaped your mental control. If you want to intimidate me with this method, you''ve got it all wrong!"

    "Whether it''s intimidating or real, you''ll know once you try!"

    The giant shark King''s body began to charge forward fiercely. This time, he was going to use his body to crush the demon whale old man, making him recall the fear of the past.

    The demonic whale old man knew that the giant shark King was really going all out this time. Although he had the support of ye Chen''s underworld contract, he did not dare to be careless. He was going to release the demonic whale power. This was a power that he had cultivated for thousands of years. Although it was not as powerful as the psionic power absorbed by the Shark King in the true spirit Hall, under the support of the source of darkness, it was also a rebirth.

    "Ah!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless amounts of dark matter flowed into the demonic whale old man''s meridians, allowing his body to continue to ascend. Under the circumstances of not evolving his true body, he still grew to the size of a tall mountain. This was the unlimited extension of the source of darkness.

    Seeing the demonic whale old man''s body expand, the giant shark King sneered. It was as if this level of growth wouldn''t cause him any trouble at all, because what he released was the ultimate power he had cultivated in the true spirit Hall for thousands of years.

    "Kill!"

    The giant shark King''s extra eyes shot out spiritual energy rays, quickly sweeping through the demonic whale old man.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The demonic whale old man''s massive body was actually able to fly in the ocean, avoiding the spirit energy rays while simultaneously using the most powerful whale fist.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The whale''s fist struck the giant shark King''s path in a frenzy. An attack of this level could easily kill a heaven immortal but the giant shark King was able to withstand these fist radiances. This was unbelievable. Even ye chen had not expected this kind of resistance. This was the result of his cultivation in the true spirit Hall and the disy of the Super power of the Spirit vein''s core.

    "Die!"

    The giant shark King opened his mouth, and countless sharp teeth appeared, attacking the demon whale old man.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Although he had the ck-gold zed armor, the demonic whale old man''s dark energy was on apletely different level from ye chen ''s. The giant shark King''s sharp teeth easily broke through the ck-gold scaled armor and prated the demonic whale old man''s blood vessels.

    Blood flowed and the demonic whale old man''s body trembled. However, he knew that he could not retreat. Before ye chen, he had to disy his strongest fighting spirit. This kind of spiritual fighting spirit had been passed down to him by ye chen. How could he give it up so easily?

    "The six Meridian origin technique of the rising sea and rolling waves!"

    The demonic whale old man released his final power. This time, he wanted to fight the giant shark King to the death.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the two sides shed, and countless shark teeth were flicked away and shattered. However, the giant shark King''s spirit energy beam still broke through the demonic whale old man''s defense, piercing his body and crazily destroying his meridians.

    The sharp pain made the demonic whale old man''s body constantly tremble, almost unable to support it.

    "It''s not time yet. Demonic whale old man, you have to hold on!"

    Ye chen had been waiting at the side for a long time, but he was able to keep hisposure. He had been waiting for the moment when the giant shark King revealed a fatal w.<sub> </sub>

    On the battlefield, the giant shark King madly bit and attacked. Even after the demon whale old man had ascended, he couldn''t take it anymore. Fortunately, with the powerful recovery ability of the underworld contract, the demon whale old man continued to fight even though he was bleeding all over.

    "Kill!"

    The demonic whale old man released the six meridians Yuan technique, and six meridians appeared all over his body. The power of these six meridians was clearly different from the other meridians. The power hidden in these meridians was a hundred times that of ordinary meridians, and now it was put to use.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powers of both sides continued to sh with each other. Then, they engaged in closebat. This was a life-and-death battle between two behemoths. The scene was vast and boundless. The entire deep sea was stirred up. The swirling torrent constantly shook the entire true spirit Pce, allowing ye chen to feel an even stronger fluctuation of the spirit vein.

    "The six meridians essence art is flowing back!"

    The power of the six meridians that circted limitlessly all returned to the demonic whale old man''s dantian. In the end, it turned into the strongest current and exploded.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The enormous demonic whale''s power swept out and charged straight at the giant shark King.

    "I was waiting for this attack!"

    The giant shark King''s eyes were bloodshot. There was only the old demonic whale man in his heart. How could he remember that ye chen was watching the battle from the side? he gathered all the power of the violent sand to fight against the old demonic whale man. In the blink of an eye, a torrent filled the sky and rushed to the ninth heaven. A hollow channel that rose up appeared in the entire deep sea. Ye chen recalled all his divine weapons and waited for this attack.

    "The heavenly Emperor''s killing order is to kill long Wuji with purple lightning!"

    Just as the two behemoths ''powers finally shed, ye chen found the giant shark King''s final w.

    At this moment, the demonic whale old man was clearly at a disadvantage. All the scales on his body were shattered, and his six meridians power couldn''t support it anymore. Itpletely copsed, and blood spurted out. It was a terrible sight. However, as ye Chen''s contracted beast, he could sense his master''s position and knew that ye chen had made a move!

    "I''ll take it!"

    The demonic whale old man finally resisted. The giant shark King''s killing intent was revealed, and the ultimate spirit energy beam shot straight at the demonic whale old man''s head.

    However, at this moment, a dark figure entered the giant shark King''s Field of vision, causing his heart to tremble.

    "Ye chen!"

    The moment he saw ye chen, the giant shark King knew what was going to happen to him. What he felt was a sure-kill attack. Purple lightning and thunder, long Wuji. Even the power of the wild sand could not resist the sure-kill technique before him. Countless shark teeth were shattered, unable to protect the giant shark King.

    The giant shark King instinctively released all the Sharks but these sharks were no match for ye chen. They were not even worth mentioning.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood dyed the deep sea red. Countless sharks died in front of him. The giant shark King revealed a look of despair.

    "Rest in peace, giant shark King!"

    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear and circted the Wuji power. In an instant, he pierced the giant shark King''s Head, aiming for its extra eyes.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    "Ah!"

    The giant shark King''s Head was crushed by the purple lightning. It cried out in pain and then fell to the bottom of the sea.

    The giant shark King''s body, which was as tall as a mountain, slowly fell and piled up with the corpses of all the Sharks. This was the fate of the giant shark King!

 Chapter 2315 The Deep Sea World!

    "Thank you for saving my life, master!"

    The demonic whale old man stepped forward and bowed to ye chen.

    He knew very well that although his strength had soared, he still had no chance of winning against the giant shark king who had activated the power of violent sand. If ye chen had not acted in time to assassinate the giant shark King, he would have died at the other party''s hands.

    "Get up. The giant shark King''s inner core is yours. "

    "Thank you, master!"

    The demonic whale old man walked in front of the giant shark King''s corpse and activated his devouring power to instantly lock onto the position of the giant shark King''s inner core, absorbing it for his own use.

    After that, ye chen and the demonic whale old man continued to move forward, searching for the secrets in the depths of the true spirit Pce.

    After passing through the giant shark n''s territory, ye chen saw an even darker deep sea. The pressure of the surrounding space waspletely different from before. Here, even an ordinary abstruse immortal might not be able tost for two hours. Of course, ye chen was not an ordinary abstruse immortal. To him, this kind of pressure was meaningless.

    As they ventured deeper into the true spirit Pce, even old man demonic whale felt ufortable. It should be known that his body had been upgraded. When he saw ye Chen''s rxed appearance, old man demonic whale was even more surprised. Ye Chen''s strength was simply terrifying.

    Now, he believed that following ye chen was the best choice.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..." Suddenly, a strange sound came from the darkness in front of them. This sound was different from the giant sharks. It was like a resentful spirit, a cry that went deep into the heart. It disturbed one''s mind and could even cause hallucinations.

    "Be careful!"

    "Yes!"

    At ye Chen''s reminder, the demonic whale old man circted the power in his body to resist the strange cry that entered his ears.

    However, he was still in a daze. After all, this environment waspletely different from where he had lived before. The pressure and the strange energy here could cause him to go berserk. Perhaps, he should be d that he did not enter the true spirit Pce alone. Otherwise, he would have died here even if he was not killed by the giant shark n.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demonic whale old man felt a new scene appear in front of his eyes. There were many marine creatures wandering in it, but there was no danger at all.

    "This is ..."

    The demonic whale old man''s spiritual world sank into chaos and numbness. The Tang n''s own body was very light, but it was constantly falling.

    Ye chen noticed the demonic whale old man''s abnormality. He knew that if he wanted to dispel this abnormality, he had to first target those strange sounds.

    "Which demon is it? why don''t you show yourself?"

    Ye chen let out a lion''s roar, the voice of the Buddha Emperor, shaking the sea within a hundred miles.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    It was obvious that these deep-sea creatures were very sensitive to such intense sound vibrations, so their reactions were intense.

    Moreover, ye chen could feel that undercurrents had appeared in the surrounding space. These undercurrents were rapidly approaching and were even about to attack ye chen.

    "Ha, sneaky people, not worth a mention!"

    Ye chen sneered, then threw out the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demon subduing mirror was imbued with the Buddhist Emperor''s power and instantly transformed into thousands of golden rays. The situation of the entire sea was disyed in front of ye chen.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Under the golden light of the demon subduing mirror, those sneaky things finally moved first. They were actually some superrge nkton that were constantly wandering in the deep sea.

    "Invader, you still dare to be impudent!"

    Even a threatening voice came from the deep sea, directed at ye chen. The demonic whale old man behind him had fallen into the control of these sneaky creatures. Their ability to create illusions was extremely strong. They were furious that ye chen had not entered their environment. This time, they wanted to carry out a bloody revenge.

    Tens of thousands of rays of golden light shone into the sea of forests. What one could see was a mass of chaos filled with illusionary hidden energy. It could be seen that the spirit vein in the true spirit Pce had attracted arge number of super strong deep sea creatures to cultivate. Many of them had developed their spiritual intelligence and even became super terrifying existences like the giant shark King. However, the unknown creature in front of him was obviously stronger than the giant shark King. His spiritual control was extremely strong. It was extremely efficient in utilizing one''s potential.<sub> </sub>

    "If you don''t show yourself, I''ll tear down your underwater temple!"

    Ye Chen''s angry voice rang out again, shaking the entire scene. Countless sneaky figures were crushed on the spot and turned into dust.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The Dragon''s Roar was too strong, causing the sneaky creatures to move restlessly. They all rushed toward ye chen, wanting to swallow him alive. However, they had found the wrong "prey". They were the real prey.

    "Since you want to die, thene at me together!"

    Ye chen waved his spear, and the Thunder Dragon venerable took form. The surrounding space was filled with lightning, and it was difficult to sneak past. Supreme Thunder Dragon''s figure exploded out and a boundless might swept out.

    The sea water was stimted by the power of lightning, and numerous counterattacks urred, making it difficult for the demon hidden deep within to hide.

    "Roar!"

    The monster roared in anger, triggering thousands of waves to counterattack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The water exploded one after another, but they could not hurt ye chen at all. All of them were blocked by the Dragon Qi Shield.

    "Hehehe, do you really think it''s that easy to enter the ancient ruins of the true spirit Hall? Even if you kill the giant shark King, you still can''t escape your fate of death!"

    "Is that so? you''re just a coward. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"

    "Hahaha, demon summoning!"

    At that moment, the demonic shadow in the darkness waved its tentacles wildly, forming a huge seal in the sea. Then, the seal shed with light, and the surrounding thousand miles trembled at the same time. These tremors were like the roars of ancient angry beasts, which was very shocking.

    Sensing this ancient power, ye chen focused slightly. He knew that there was more than one opponent before him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The vast power stirred up a tsunami, and boundless sea water flooded over. In the deep sea, several huge pits appeared. The darkness inside was boundless, as if it was the entrance to hell. It was terrifying.

    "Demonic whale old man!"

    Sensing the impending danger, ye chen let out a lion''s roar, waking the demonic whale old man.

    "Ah?"

    The demonic whale old man was jolted out of the fantasy world. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was instantly stunned.

    "Great emperor!"

    He hurried over to ye chen and faced the shocking change together with him.

    "Hahaha ..."

    Suddenly, a terrifyingughter came from all directions. It came from those pits. Waves of powerful energy caused a violent tremor. Ye chen could feel the obvious spatial power. It was clear that the monster had summoned a group of monsters through some method.

    "Why don''t you all show up together and save me some trouble!"

    "Huh?!"

    At the mention of ye Chen''s words, all the monsters that appeared in the surrounding deep pits red with murderous intent.

    "It seems like this kid doesn''t understand the power of my Deep Sea World at all!"

    "Skin him alive and break his bones, let him understand!"

    "Hahaha!"

 Chapter 2316 Battle God Ancient Netherworld!

    Ye chen released his boundless divine power to sense the source of these deep pits but he was still unable to sense them. It was clear that the source did note from this deep sea. The monster was still shouting the name of the deep sea World. It was clear that these guys had formed the deep sea Alliance and this Alliance was most likely formed by the spatial power connection in the true spirit Hall.

    "You want to see my real body, and now I''ll grant your wish!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A hundred li in front of them trembled and the sea water churned. A Super Monster wriggled its body and appeared in front of them. Upon closer inspection, it was actually an octopus-like monster. Countless hands were waving, but these tentacles were actually steel shells. This was a secret technique cultivated by this monster. It fused its body with the steel in the surrounding space to form this body.

    On the monster''s head, the mountain-like teeth were creaking, as if waiting to devour all life in front of it.

    The monsters that appeared in front of the huge deep sea pits were all grotesquely shaped, and they were not inferior to the giant shark King.

    "Now that you''ve seen my true face, what are your thoughts?"

    The deep sea demon Emperor looked at ye chen coldly, revealing a sinister look. He hadpletely awed the little human in front of him. He was the master of the deep sea. He could control the life and death of all lives. No one could be arrogant in front of him. They had to kneel down.

    "Kneel down, kneel down, kneel down!"

    The summoned monster kept shouting, putting pressure on ye chen.

    "Old man hai Jing, step back. I''ll show you what it means to have a million corpses when the heavenly Emperor is angry!"

    "Yes, great emperor!"

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, the sea whale elder retreated three hundred miles to watch the battle.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Seeing that ye chen did not kneel, the monsters in the surrounding deep pits all walked toward him. The earth shook, the mountains shook, the tsunami rumbled, and the momentum was strong, crushing over.

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly. He did not care about these people at all. Even if their strength was on par with the giant shark King and they could kill a heaven immortal in seconds if they worked together, this was just a small trial for the celestial Emperor.

    "Puny human, you''re challenging my dignity. Do you know the consequences of this? That means that they''ll bepletely crushed without a corpse!"

    "I hope you can still be so confident when I get to you!"

    "Laughable, kill him!"

    Under the order of the deep sea demon Emperor, the waves within ten thousand miles shook, and the murderous aura filled the air. There was no way out.

    "Vajra overturning sea yin-yang wheel!"

    His eyes turned cold. The three moves of the thirty-three heavens creation divine fist were used at the same time, perfectly integrated!

    It was so powerful that the entire ocean trembled and the entire underwater continent was shattering. It merged into the power of Yin and yang. The wheel of life and death automatically rushed forward in three directions. This was the wrath of the celestial Emperor and the might of the heavenly Dao.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three yin-yang wheels were like three or six soul-repressing talismans that came to im his life.

    "Kill!"

    Several super sea monsters in front of him had blood-red eyes shining. They charged at him, but the moment they encountered the Yin Yang wheel, their bodies froze and they couldn''t move forward. Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The Yin Yang limitless sword killed the living and the dead. The sea monsters in front of him exploded one after another, and blood dyed the sea red!

    "Ah?"

    The remaining sea monsters were stunned. They had thought that they could kill ye chen with their physical strength advantage but the first person to charge had been killed by ye chen. What was this?

    Their spirits were shaken to the extreme, but they were sea demons who had cultivated for thousands of years, after all, and would not copse easily.

    "Let''s release our divine abilities together and kill him!"<sub> </sub>

    "Alright!"

    The remaining sea demons released their secret techniques one after another. They wanted to rely on their strong foundation to crush ye chen.

    The ocean waves turned into countless demonic shadows, forming a demonic wind thatpletely covered thest trace of light. At the same time, the deep sea demon Emperor released his ownws and activated the power of the earth vein in the true spirit Hall. Even a golden immortal would have to consider such a terrifying attack.

    Seeing this scene, the Old Man of the Sea whale became nervous. He broke out in a cold sweat. Even in the deep sea, the terrifying atmosphere could not be concealed. The Old Man of the Sea whale gritted his teeth. He believed that even the heavenly Emperor ye chen would not be able to resist this attack. He wanted to help but before he could do so, a powerful force came and instantly stopped him. It was ye Chen''s psychic message that told him not to move.

    "Emperor, are you really that confident?"

    The sea whale elder asked himself. After all, he had not known ye chen for long. Ye Chen''s actions had indeed shocked him many times. However, this time, it looked like a shock no matter how he looked at it.

    "Heaven doesn''t need to be confident, because he is absolute!"

    "Ah?"

    The whale elder heard the extremely high-pitched voice in his mind. The Supreme majesty of the voice made himpletely admire the young man. No matter what, the temperament of the human youth in front of him was worthy of the title of heavenly Emperor. No matter who won or lost this battle, the whale elder had decided that the young man in front of him was the winner!

    "Emperor, let me witness the glory of the rebel!"

    The whale elder prayed in his heart, hoping that his prayers would improve ye Chen''s luck.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the demon Emperor of boundless darknessbined with the desperate attacks of several heaven immortal level sea demons. This was an unstoppable killing tribtion, a battlefield where only death could be seen!

    "At the beginning of the ancientherworld, the life and death reincarnation spell defied the heavens and changed fate. Kill without mercy!"

    The eye of heavenly Dao reappeared between ye Chen''s brows. Behind him, the god of the underworld and the ancient God''s double divine shadows were shocking. This was ye Chen''s attack that had broken through his limit. This was a killing move that proved his talent. This was the eruption of a primeval force. This was the proof of the Samsara of life and death!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The god of the underworld and the ancient God''s double divine seals were engraved on ye Chen''s back, forming a pair of divine wings. The entire underwater world trembled. The two divine powers soared into the sky andpletely opened up the twenty thousand li underwater world. The sun''s radiance actually appeared. This was an incredible ultimate battle!

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s pair of divine wings protected his body. He was disdaining the ancientherworld war god in his strongest form!

    Countless violent waves appeared behind him, and a bloody path appeared in front of him due to the might of divine power. Nothing could stop the war god in front of him.

    "Kill!"

    The sound of killing shook the sky. Countless demonic energy transformed into demons of all forms and tried to kill ye chen. However, with the Dragon Spear in hand, the God of War was invincible!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Demonic blood sttered all over the nine Heavens-in the middle of the blood rain, a person''s divine power erupted-he brandished the Dragon Spear in his hand, and the rapid killing light shattered the heavens-all the demonic creatures were annihted!

    Countless demonic energy was reduced to dust under the spear. Ye chen ughtered his way through, his boundless fighting spirit soaring.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye chen spread his wings and flew up to the top of thest pit fiend.

    "Ah?"

    Several powerful demons and fiends were shocked as they watched ye chen arrive at the trial seat.

    "Ancientherworld unique move-moon destruction star!"

 Chapter 2317 The Core Of The Spirit Realm!

    In this deep sea, the water swirled and soared to the sky. The god of the underworld and the ancient God fused. Ye chen had transformed into the ancientherworld war god. The entire sky was filled with the strange color of the ancientherworld. He had be the only master here, ruling over life and death, ruling over everything.

    When the moon-destroying style was used, the sky changed color, and the sea water poured back. Standing on the judgment seat, the heavenly Emperor made the judgment, and all things fell.

    How could the deep sea demon Emperor bow down like this? his entire body was covered in blood-red clothes. All his steel arms soared into the sky and rushed toward ye chen, trying to kill ye chen in the sky and render his moon-extinguishing style ineffective.

    "All of you, charge!" The deep sea demon Emperor issued an order, and the monsters in the deep pits below moved out one after another. They didn''t want to wait to be killed.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Their huge bodies soared into the sky. They used their strongest power, which was their ultimate resistance.

    "Hahaha, the trial has actually started. You don''t have the power to turn the tables!"

    In the face of these demons ''ultimate counterattack, ye chen only sneered. In front of the ancientherworld war god, he could only kneel and bow, ready to be killed!

    "Brat, don''t try to be brave. Die!"

    "Power of the deep sea, great fusion!"

    "Ancient ultimate skill, kill!"

    The demons below once againbined their powers and drew upon the power of the deep sea. Suddenly, strange forces shot up from the various sea pits below. This was where their foundations were."Boom, boom, boom!" The pir of demonic energy that shot up into the sky was their anger!

    These pirs of light were all waiting for ye Chen''s impact. This was a form of crushing.

    At the same time, ye chen used the ancientherworld moon destruction style.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The sky was chaotic and divine power churned. The huge ball of light swept out in all directions. This was the true judgment of God!

    A powerful destructive force. No matter what was in front of him, he would destroy it all and turn it into dust!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The deep-sea monsters who had been charging forward with all their might froze like statues when they encountered the [extinction]. Then, cracks appeared on their faces, extending to their arms and bodies, and finally, their entire bodies shattered!

    In the end, all the monsters turned into dust, and only the divine power remained in the sky for eternity!

    Meanwhile, the energy light pir that shot out of the deep pit could not hurt ye chen at all. It waspletely reflected by war god ancientherworld''s divine power protection.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Not only did this energy not harm ye chen, but it also wildly backfired on the deep sea demon Emperor.

    "Impossible!"

    The demon Emperor was furious and sent out countless steel tentacles. He had thought that the indestructible steel tentacles could bepletely blocked. However, he did not know that ye chen had already dealt a fatal blow.

    "War God''s power: Asura purple lightning strike!"

    He waved the Dragon-holding spear, and an extremely prating force, apanied by purple lightning, instantly shattered the countless steel tentacles in front of him. Then, it formed a super lightning murderous aura and rushed straight at the demon sovereign''s body.

    "Swish!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Along with the piercing sound and the endless electric shock, the demon Emperor''s body emitted a blue light. Countless tentacles were shaking unconsciously, and it waspletely paralyzed. Blood spurted out, and the demon Emperor''s body trembled and shrank.

    "The deep sea demon Emperor is very powerful?"

    Ye chen was high and mighty, like a heavenly Emperor looking down on an ant. The demon Emperor below was no longer proud. It was the greatest misfortune in his life to encounter such an opponent in his first time out of the mountain.<sub> </sub>

    "This, this!"

    The demon Emperor''s body was still trembling. As long as ye Chen''s consciousness moved, the purple lightning would instantly take his life.

    "I''m willing to be your ve, but I hope you can spare my life!"

    In the end, the demon Emperor who ruled the deep sea had no choice but to kneel in front of ye chen and beg for mercy. He did not even dare to raise his head. He knew that his life and death were in the hands of the young man in front of him. It was too difficult to live.

    "Hahaha, deep sea demon Emperor, I think you''re just a deep sea ant!"

    "Yes, yes, before the Emperor, I was an ant!"

    The deep sea demon Emperor could only agree without any dignity in martial arts. He only wanted to live. After all, he had cultivated for 10000 years. How could he give up so easily?

    "Find me the location of the spirit vein!"

    "The great emperor wants to find the core of the spiritual realm?" The demon Emperor looked shocked, as if he had many concerns in his heart.

    "How is it?"

    Ye chen could naturally see the fear in his heart. However, the purpose of his trip this time was to find the core of the spiritual realm. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to take action. Moreover, he had already been defeated, so how could he dare to ask for more?

    "Yes, yes!"

    The demon Emperor had already seen ye Chen''s Swift and decisive action, his invincible style. If he still wanted to disobey ye Chen''s will, it was no different from seeking his own death. He could only obey.

    In the end, the demon Emperor wriggled his body and led ye chen and the Haijing old man to the deepest part of the true spirit Pce.

    The further they went, the more careful the demon Emperor''s steps became. It seemed that he was very afraid of this ce. This made ye chen more cautious. What exactly was in this ce that could make shake so afraid?

    "Deep sea demon Emperor, what are you afraid of?" Ye chen asked coldly.

    "Your Majesty, the core of the spiritual realm is wrapped in an exquisite and almost invincible formation. I don''t know what kind of person sealed it at what ancient time. I''ve tried many times, but not only did I fail to enter the core, but I even caused it to stir, which resulted in the dozens of deep sea pits. There are demons running rampant in them, and they have been subdued by me. If you touch the core of the spiritual realm without permission, I''m afraid it will cause an inauspicious event!"

    "Cause an inauspicious event? Hahaha, do you think I''m afraid of this nonsense? Demon Emperor, if you disobey my order, you should know that there is still a restriction of purple lightning in your body. Once my divine sense is fixed on you, you will die without a doubt!"

    "Yes, yes, ording to the emperor''s capabilities, there should be no problem!"

    The demon Emperor quickly bowed his head, not daring to disobey ye chen.

    Finally, after passing through an underwater passage, ye chen saw the core of the spiritual realm.

    In arge pool, there was a variety of colorful fluorescent lights. Surrounded by these lights, a huge white light core was suspended in the pool. This pool water was constantly emitting strange energy, which was very mysterious.

    "This is the spirit realm core?"

    "Yes, great emperor!"

    "Hmph, Demon King, you''re not nning something, are you?"

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    "Since you don''t dare to, then prove yourself!"

    "What do you mean?" The demon Emperor trembled. He seemed to have realized ye Chen''s intention. Ye chen wanted him to test the core of the spirit realm. The fear from long ago struck him again, causing his body to shiver and he did not dare to move forward. Previously, he had almost been trapped inside. Now that he was severely injured by ye chen, how could he dare to enter?

    However, before ye chen, he would not allow him to dy!

    "What?" Ye chen looked coldly at the demon Emperor. Thetter could only move forward!

 Chapter 2318 Chess Piece Demon Emperor!

    The demon Emperor walked forward slowly, and the tentacles around his body grew out again. However, these tentacles were obviously much weaker and not as majestic as the steel tentacles before. However, he could only use these tentacles to test the danger ahead. Once the defense mechanism of the formation was triggered in such a ce, his life and death would be unpredictable.

    Facing the core light array in front of him was no less dangerous than facing ye chen. This was what he was most worried about. He must not leave The Tiger''s Den and enter the Wolf''s Den again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The tentacle touched the water in front of him and suddenly made a sizzling sound. The demon Emperor quickly stopped and stopped moving forward.

    "Deep sea demon Emperor, do you want to disobey the emperor''s order?" The old man hai Jing coldly shouted from behind.

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    In his current state, even the old man hai Jing could easily deal with the deep sea demon Emperor.

    The demon Emperor''s body slowly floated toward the pool. Then, he released his power. If he wanted to obtain the core of the spiritual realm, this was something he had to do. Of course, in the situation where there was no way out, the deep sea demon Emperor still thought of a way to merge with the spiritual realm core with his own wisdom and achieve supreme power. Then, he could kill ye chen and ye mo.

    This was his only chance!

    "Hmph, I''ll risk my life. Ye chen, this is a chance you''re giving me, hahaha!"

    The demon Emperor sneered in his heart. Since his life and death were not in his hands, then there was no need to say anything more. Fight!

    All of a sudden, the demon Emperor''s movements rose rapidly and rushed toward the core of the spiritual realm. Ye chen was a figure of his own, so he instantly understood what the demon Emperor meant. The demon Emperor wanted to monopolize the core of the spiritual realm and increase his strength to deal with ye chen.

    As an old whale who had cultivated for thousands of years, the sea whale elder could also see the demon Emperor''s intentions. He wanted to make a move but was stopped by ye chen.

    "Emperor ..." The whale elder was confused.

    "If he had the ability to get the core, he wouldn''t be the one obediently bowing down to me now." Ye chen said.

    The sea whale elder had his doubts. After all, the demon Emperor was the only one who had tested the core of the spirit realm. His words might not be true. However, the sea whale elder had to obey ye Chen''s words. He took a few steps back and waited for ye Chen''s instructions.

    Of course, ye chen was not just guessing. He had already seen through the secrets of this pool. Someone had to activate the pool''s defense mechanism. At the best time, ye chen would fly into the light array. Otherwise, just entering the light array would consume a lot of strength. The demon Emperor was only ye Chen''s chess piece. He was not qualified to be the operator.

    The demon Emperor thought that he had seized a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. As long as he could make a breakthrough, he would be able to soar into the sky.

    "Ye chen, you thought that the purple lightning in my body was the best restraint. However, you don''t know that it also gives me a chance to break through my limits. Hahaha!"

    He wasughing in his heart because he could transform the energy in his body for his own use by relying on the demon Emperor''s Secret technique. This was something that only he knew.

    "Demon Emperor''s Secret technique, bi an transformation!"

    Finally, before the demon Emperor flew to the core of the spiritual realm, he released the power of transformation. All the tentacles on his body stood straight and emitted demonic light, shooting toward him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    These demonic lights were naturally helping him transform ye Chen''s power of the purple Thunderbolt.

    Under the illumination of the demonic light, the demon Emperor''s body evolved rapidly. The power of the purple lightning in his body turned into his own energy. The strength of this energy shocked the demon Emperor himself. He did not expect that just a strand of purple lightning energy would be so powerful. It was clear how incredible ye Chen''s Foundation was.

    "What?"

    This time, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the demon sovereign to be able to transform his power of the purple Thunderbolt. However, this was good. Increasing the power of the demon sovereign was not bad for his n.

    The demon Emperor transformed ye Chen''s might and, at the same time, integrated his own demonic energy tounch a desperate attack.

    "Demon Emperor chant, eight arms supporting the sky!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"<sub> </sub>

    Countless tentacles soared into the sky, all of them emitting the might of purple lightning. It was ye Chen''s power.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the purple lightning hadpletely activated the potential of the demon Emperor. The endless demonic power turned into several rays of light and attacked the core of the spiritual realm.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After receiving such an impact, the core light ball of the spiritual realm emitted a strange light at the same time. The surrounding pool water surged rapidly and actually formed a water de automatically, shing at the demon Emperor.

    "What?" The demon Emperor had never seen such a scene before. The water jet stream looked weak, but it was extremely sharp. It cut through the demon Emperor''s newly grown tentacles as if it was cutting vegetables.

    "Ah!" Pained cries rang out continuously as the demon Emperor''s blood continued to flow. His self-righteous n was about to be dered to be in vain.

    However, things had alreadye to this point. How could the demon Emperor be willing to give up? he flew up and exploded all his energy, wanting to fight to the death.

    "Ha, it''s time for you to leave!"

    Just as the demon Emperor was about to fight with all his might, a cold voice rang out, causing the demon Emperor''s heart to turn cold. He had to prove ye Chen''s words.

    "Ye chen, you!"

    "You''re working too hard, I''ll take over your position!"

    Ye chen sneered. The immortal ying Flying Dagger, the celestial sword, and the wandering Dragon Sword attacked at the same time. The immortal ying Flying Dagger turned into countless saber shadows and instantly locked onto the demon sovereign''s position, making it impossible for him to stop ye chen. At the same time, the celestial sword and the wandering Dragon Sword opened up a path.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of the ck sword and the might of the Dragon Qi of the roving dragon Sword instantly sted a path open. It was the middle path that ye chen had identified.

    "The core of the spirit world. This ce is your only master!"

    Ye chen forcefully broke through the restraints of the outer light formation and rushed into the core formation. This action triggered the light formation''s extreme bacsh. Countless rays of light were like sharp swords, trying to crush ye Chen''s ambition.

    However, ye chen had long expected this kind of bacsh. All he wanted was to enter the formation easily. Now that he had achieved his goal, the only thing left was to break the formation!

    "Eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror!"

    The demon subduing mirror appeared, and the eight gates divine disc bloomed with light. The eight gates opened together, and the image of the formation quickly appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All this information entered ye Chen''s eyes. Although the formation before him was exquisite, although he could clearly see the structure of the formation, it wasplicated and he could not lock onto the eye of the formation. This situation was enough to reflect the profound cultivation base of the person who created this formation and the intricacies of theyout.

    "Exquisiteyout, Supreme formation? So what!"

    What ye chen needed was a challenge. A continuous challenge to create more miracles!

    "Emperor brush, seal!"

    He activated the Emperor brush and the word "seal" came out. The surrounding environment froze and all the water des could no longer be moved. They were all sealed.

    As a result, ye chen easily withstood the extreme bacsh of the light formation.

    "This is only the beginning!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He valued the core of the spirit realm. If he wanted to find the eye of the light formation, the most direct way was to attack the core and force the formation''s eye to reveal itself!

 Chapter 2319 2324 - 10000 Demons Welcome!

    The entire ball of light was sealed by ye Chen''s Emperor brush. The surrounding water des were stagnant. This was a good opportunity.

    "[Starseizing hand]!"

    Ye chen released the star plucking hand and grabbed toward the core of the spirit realm. The Grand handprint was like a Buddha grabbing the world, instantly locking onto the core of the spirit realm.

    At this moment, the light formation in the surrounding space was revived.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spirit realm core released a great power, reactivating the light formation. Countless water daggers were instantly awakened and all attacked ye chen.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead!"

    The demon Emperor, who was isted outside, gloated and shouted. However, he was quickly suppressed by the whale elder.

    At the heart of the battlefield, ye chen was attacked by thousands of water des at the same time. He was in grave danger.

    "Eight notes of Heavenly Dragon!"

    Ye chen roared in rage. The Chi of the eight Dragons in his body erupted at the same time. Eight heavenly Dragons flew out in all directions, bringing with them endless divine power and instantly shattering the thousand des million puppets formation. At the same time, the Qi of the eight Dragons circled and flew up, locking onto the core of the spiritual realm again.

    The giant dragon soared into the sky and crossed thousands of miles!

    Circting his double divine power, ye chen split open the sky with a single painting!

    "Human Emperor''s one stroke splits the heavens and earth!"

    He waved the Emperor brush, and with the addition of two divine powers, his painting split open the heavens and was boundless!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The only thing he could see was the crack in the sky.

    The light array in the core of the spiritual realm was activated to its strongest state. Within this light array, a blurry human figure actually appeared.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes focused on the figure, unable to recognize who it was.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    However, this person had activated the light formation''s strongest counter. A vast ray of light collided with ye Chen''s Emperor brush.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen flew into the air and wielded the Emperor brush. The heaven-shaking stomp descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two powers of creation collided, and the vast power shook the entire world. At this moment, the demon Emperor finally understood that he had thought of himself as a schemer. Before ye chen, he was just a chess piece. It was wishful thinking for him to be an expert who could control his fate.

    "Ha, deep sea demon Emperor, now I finally understand the gap between you and the great emperor!" The whale elder sneered.

    "Sigh, I admit my defeat. As expected, the great emperor is invincible!" The demon Emperor could only kneel on the ground, not daring to disobey.

    Ye chen wielded the Emperor brush to suppress it, making a final stand against the light formation.

    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"

    War godherworld''s shadow reappeared, and ye chen broke the light array in front of him with one move.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The light formation shattered like ss shards.

    "Underworld God''s star picking hand!"

    Ye chen released the underworld God''s star picking hand and instantly locked onto the core of the spirit realm. A wave of primordial power surged rapidly toward ye Chen''s body. The core of the spirit realm was finally in his hands.

    With the support of the two cores, ye Chen''s entire body emitted a powerful light. He was so majestic that the demon Emperor could not even lift his head.

    "How could I not know that the deep sea demon Emperor wants to monopolize the core of the spiritual realm? Do you know your crime?"

    "This subordinate knows his crime, I know my crime, please spare my life!"

    "Hmph, you''re all so stubborn and have betrayed me. Today, I''ll ce a restriction on you that you can''t break!"

    Ye chen put his palms together. The Buddha''s voice quickly bound him. The demon Emperor''s entire body was within the range of the Buddha''s eye shackles. Even if the demon Emperor had a mysterious cultivation method that could transform energy, it was still ineffective under the suppression of the Buddha Emperor''sw.

    "Follow me back to theherworld. Deep sea demon Emperor, you must be the fighting force of theherworld and pledge your loyalty to me!"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes, yes!"

    The demon Emperor knew of ye Chen''s heaven-defying abilities and naturally did not dare to disobey.

    "Old man hai Jing, I''ll now transfer pure spiritual energy to you so that you can break through your own limits!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The whale old man sat cross-legged in the air. Ye chen released the spirit realm core. Instantly, arge amount of the purest spiritual energy continuously poured into the whale old man''s meridians, allowing him to break through the limits of his talent and achieve a celestial immortal body.

    After the sudden change, the sea whale old man escorted the deep sea demon Emperor and returned to the underworld with ye chen.

    When theherworld powerhouses saw ye chen return, they were extremely excited. Moreover, with the addition of a Super Fighter like the deep sea demon Emperor, the strength of the six realms Alliance had greatly increased.

    In the end, theherworld would be guarded by old ancestorherworld, with feather Emperor,herworld old ancestor, beast King, and other powerful cultivators as support. Ye chen would continue to search for the core of the six realms.

    "Netherworld, spiritual realm, you''re next!"

    Ye chen steered the Golden Lotus sword boat and returned to the true spirit Pce. This was because he could feel an excessive amount of spatial power from those deep pits. The core of the spirit realm was the foundation of all this. When he returned to the deep pit where the deep-sea monsters had appeared, ye chen immediately took a fancy to one of the deep pits.

    By circting the power of the Spirit realm''s core, ye chen used his ocr skill to see the world behind the deep pit. It was the demon Realm!

    After jumping into the deep pit and traveling through time and space, ye chen sessfully entered the devil realm.

    However, the devil realm had been suppressed by ye chen before. Now, it was recuperating and did not even dare to participate in the battle of the devil martial realm. It was considered peaceful now.

    Ye chen did not waste any time. He immediately found the current demon master in charge.

    In the center of the demon Realm, a huge Demon City rose to the sky, looking very imposing.

    Today, the heavenly Emperor ye chen descended on a Golden Lotus.

    "W-what''s that?"

    "He''s like a god!"

    "No way! Are there really Immortals in our Devil World?"

    Many of the devil ns below were shocked. Their leader appeared on the mountain and was amazed to see ye Chen''s Golden Lotus glow.

    "I''m the heavenly Emperor ye chen. Do you still remember me?"

    A thunderous Dragon''s Roar instantly swept across the demon world for tens of millions of miles, as if it had entered no man''snd.

    As soon as he said that, heaven and earth trembled.

    Countless demon armies, demon kings, and demon emperors appeared on the mountain and looked up at ye chen.

    When ye chen was still a low-level cultivator, he had already run amok in the demon Realm. Now that the most powerful abstruse immortal in the universe had descended, how could the people of the demon Realm not bow to wee him?

    The Dragon''s Roar and the thunderous sound of thunder naturally also resounded to the demon master''s main hall.

    "Demon Lord, the heavenly Emperor ye chen has arrived!"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    Hearing this name, the cursemancer demon master''s legs went soft and trembled. He wondered if ye chen hade to the devil realm because of the arrival of the devil martial realm. Was ye chen going to condemn her?

    All kinds of thoughts were in a mess, causing him to feel uneasy.

    "Demon Lord, the heavenly Emperor ye chen did not go on a killing spree. His current strength is more than enough to annihte the entire demon race. Is there something else?"

    "Hmm ... You''re right!"

    Hearing this, the Magus Demon Lord nodded slightly and quickly went out to wee him.

    The cursemaster Demon Lord issued the demon Lord order, and countless leaders of the demon world appeared in front of the demon Pce, following him to wee ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Apanied by the roar of Thunder, the phenomenon of heaven and earth flourished. Heavenly Emperor ye Chen''s Golden Lotus sword boat appeared.

    "The cursemancer Demon Lord leads all the demon emperors, demon lords, and demon kings of the demon Realm to wee the arrival of the celestial Emperor!"

    "Ha, you''re quite tactful!"

    On ye Chen''s lone sword boat, a Golden Lotus sword path automatically appeared in front of him. Ye chen stepped into it!

 Chapter 2320 2325-Gate Of Sealing!

    Looking at the Grand scene of thousands of demonsing out to wee him, ye chen walked down from the Golden Lotus sword path as if he was the master of the entire Demon Realm continent.

    "A curse master?" Ye chen looked at the leader who had led the demons out to wee them. He was still a new face.

    "Your Majesty, I am indeed a curse master. It is my honor to personally lead the ten thousand demons to wee your arrival!"

    The cursemancer Demon Lord stepped forward and continued to bow.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that his name was still well-known in the demon world. Otherwise, the cursemancer demon master would not have obediently greeted him with such great gifts. In this case, things would be much easier. After all, the cursemancers and demon masters would be more familiar with the demon world''s territory.

    The demon Lord brought ye chen into the demon Pce and let ye chen sit on the demon Lord''s throne while he led the other powerhouses to sit below.

    "I''ll get straight to the point. I''vee to the devil realm this time to find the core of the devil realm!"

    "The core of the demonic realm?"

    Hearing this name, all the demons were shocked.

    "How is it?" Ye chen asked coldly. The demons all lowered their heads, not daring to respond. "Yes!" Only the Magus devil Lord replied,"Your Majesty, the core of the devil realm has been taken away by The Dark Emperor of the devil martial realm!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and revealed his anger. He did not expect the Emperor of Darkness to secretly collect the resources of the devil realm. It was no wonder the devil realm did not appear in the major battles this time. They must have used the core of the devil realm in exchange for peace. After all, thebat power of the devil realm was useless in the eyes of the Emperor of Darkness.

    "The magic martial arts world actually dared to touch my things. Let''s end this once and for all!"

    Ye chen stood up, revealing the celestial Emperor''s angry face. The cursemancer, demon master, and the others knelt down one after another. At the moment, their Demon Realm was very weak. They could not afford to offend any cultivation level. They could only submit.

    "Cursemancer Demon Lord, I hereby announce that the demon world is under the jurisdiction of the six realms Alliance. Do you have any objections?"

    "This ..."

    The curse Master Demon Lord looked troubled. He had not expected ye chen to be more direct than The Dark Emperor and want topletely absorb them.

    He looked at the other experts of the devil World. They naturally couldn''t make a decision, so they could only rely on the judgment of the devil Master.

    "I''m giving you face!"

    "Die!" Ye chen shouted coldly. His entire body erupted with the powerful underworld God Power. With the support of his divine power, the shadow of the underworld God bloomed. The curse Master Demon master felt his spiritpletely sink. In an instant, he had be an ant, kneeling before the towering underworld God. He would never forget this feeling for the rest of his life.

    "Yes, we''re convinced. The cursemancer swears on behalf of the devil realm that he will obey the heavenly Emperor ye chen until death!"

    "I hope you remember your promise. Otherwise, the heavenly Dao will not tolerate you and you will be struck by lightning!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    Before he could finish his sentence, purple lightning struck between heaven and earth. This made the powerhouses of the devil realm realize the difference between them and ye chen. They were even more aware that ye chen was far above The Dark Emperor. Whether it was in terms of strength or potential, relying on the devil martial realm was simply courting death!

    "Get up!"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    The demon master incantation master and the other Capricorn powerhouses stood up and sent ye chen off respectfully.

    After ye chen left, the powerhouses of the devil realm finally heaved a sigh of relief. They all looked frightened as they recalled that the ye chen who had wreaked havoc in the devil realm before was now so powerful. He was blessed by the heavenly fate and no one could stop him.

    "Change the g immediately. We will officially enter the Alliance of six realms!"

    "Yes, Your Excellency Demon Lord!"

    All the experts went back and changed their appearances. The demon world had officially be a part of the six realm Alliance.

    After leaving the devil realm, ye chen headed to the devil martial arts realm alone.<sub> </sub>

    At this time, The Dark Emperor had personally joined the battle and joined forces with Ling Huang. However, they could not defeat ye chen. Such a difficult situation had already caused the powerhouses of the magic martial world to lose their confidence. Their strongest Dark Emperor was not ye Chen''s opponent. What were they?

    In the emperor''s demonic Pce, the hidden Emperor had already made up his mind. He wanted to activate the deeper powers of the magic martial arts world, and he vowed to destroy the entireherworld.

    "Your Majesty, we''ve tried our best, but we still can''t open the door to the deeperyer of the magic martial arts realm. It''s difficult!"

    In the hall, a demon master said with a bitter face.

    "Detestable!"

    The Dark Emperor suddenly let out a cold shout, causing the entire Hall to tremble. All the experts present bowed down.

    Now that he was severely injured, it was obviously impossible for him to open the strongest sealing door in the demon Realm. He wanted Ling Huang''s help but the failure in the celestial Spirit world was also a huge blow to Ling Huang. He did not dare to show his face now for fear of ye Chen''s revenge.

    "Your Majesty, don''t you still have the demonic core? is it time to use it?" A demon master suggested.

    "The demonic core ... Hmm, that''s right. I still have the demonic core. This time, I''ll use the entire core''s power to open the door to the deeper seal!"

    The Emperor of Darkness turned around and returned to the sacrificial altar. He brought the core of the demonic realm and walked toward the sealed mountain.

    Behind them, there were countless powerhouses from the various major races of the magic martial arts realm. They all wanted to see The Dark Emperor open the sealing gate with their own eyes, and the day the magic martial arts realm would rise!

    The sealed mountain was enshrouded in dense demonic Qi. The entire mountain was hidden in the thick demonic Qi. If one entered this ce without a strong foundation, they would be instantly devoured by the demonic Qi and lose all life.

    Step by step, he walked towards the gate of the sealed mountain. The Dark Emperor held the devil realm core in his hand and felt the extremely strong and pure devil Qi within. He hoped that it could form a resonance with the devil martial realm core inside the sealed mountain. This way, he could activate the sealed mountain and open up the deeper powers of the devil martial realm.

    "Demonic core, listen to mymand, open!"

    In front of the sealing door, The Dark Emperor spun the core of the demonic realm and drew upon his strongest demonic energy. The demonic energy of the entire sealed mountain spun in the direction of the core of the demonic realm, forming a huge vortex. The demonic energy in the vortex would eventually be poured into the sealing door.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As mana was poured into the gate, the runes on the gate started to activate.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Then, above the sealing door, between the runes, lightning flowed, reflecting the image of a Capricorn head.

    "The sealing door is reacting. That''s great, that''s great!"

    "Hahaha, the rise of the magic martial arts world!"

    "Invincible in the magic martial arts world!"

    The experts cheered one after another. Many attempts had failed, and as expected, they still needed the core of the demonic realm to open the sealed door. In this way, the power in the deeperyers would be the greatest weight on their rise.

    "Hahaha,e, core of the demonic realm!"

    The Dark Emperor took control of the core of the devil realm and poured his energy into the Capricorn head. Immediately, waves of demonic energy came out from the sealed door. It wasing from the core of the devil martial realm.

    "With that, the two cores can sense each other. The firmament of the mo Wu world opens, and the Dark Sun and moon appear at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, the magic martial arts realm''s Gate of sealing was opened.

    Z, Z, Z!

    However, at this moment, a crack appeared in the sky. Golden light filled the sky, and sword Qi opened a path. The celestial Thearch had descended!

 Chapter 2321 The Thunder Dragon Breaks Through Moguan In One Strike!

    "Ye chen!"

    When the Emperor of Darkness saw ye chen, he revealed his most vicious expression. He did not expect ye chen toe to hisir. Moreover, it was at such a critical moment. He was caught off guard.

    Above the spatial Rift, ye chen rode the Golden ROC and flew down like a cloud that hung from the sky. His powerful aura shook all directions.

    Many of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts realm below trembled in panic. They felt an immense pressure, as if the God who ruled their life and death was right in front of them.

    "Emperor of Darkness, what is your intention in seizing the core of the demonic realm?" High in the sky, ye chen said to The Dark Emperor.

    "Hmph, ye chen, the core of the devil realm is a treasure of the devil realm. What does it have to do with you? Isn''t it too much toe and cause trouble now?" The Emperor of Darkness was still thinking about opening the door to the deep seal. He wanted to stall for time and did not immediately turn hostile with ye chen. However, all of this was within ye Chen''s control.

    "What does it have to do with me? Hahaha!" Ye chenughed out loud and continued,"I''m already the Lord of the demon Realm. The demon Realm''s curse master, the demon Lord, has submitted to the six realm Alliance. The demon Realm''s core is already my treasure. What do you think?"

    "What?"

    Upon hearing this, The Dark Emperor''s heart trembled. He did not expect that even the devil realm would be swallowed up by ye chen. In this case, the devil martial arts realm would inevitably be surrounded by the six realm Alliance, which was very disadvantageous.

    "The treasures of the demonic realm are naturally kept by me. Who Do You Think You Are?!"

    "What did you just say?"

    The Dark Emperor''s words instantly angered ye chen. How could he disobey the heavenly Emperor?

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s spear swept out and a Grand spear ray stabbed down.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand aura instantly suppressed the surrounding demonic energy. Even the Emperor of Darkness felt an extremely strong pressure. This kind of power showed that ye Chen''s strength had increased again. The rapid increase in his cultivation base shocked the powerhouses of the demon race.

    "What happened to you? why do you have such a Foundation now?" The Emperor of Darkness asked.

    "You''ve been defeated, so how can you still ask me? Hand over the devil realm core immediately and I''ll spare the lives of your devil race. Otherwise, I''ll kill the Dragon and scare the Thunder, and the celestial Emperor will destroy the world!"

    "You!"

    The Dark Emperor was extremely nervous when faced with such powerful words. He knew ye Chen''s methods. If he did not let ye chen do as he wished, countless demons would die before him. However, the opening of the deeper power was imminent. How could he give up halfway?

    "All demon masters, demon emperors, and demon kings, stop him!"

    In the end, The Dark Emperor still wanted to take a gamble. He wanted to gamble everything in the magic martial arts realm and open the door of the deep seal.

    Powerful mana was released from the core of the demonic realm, causing the sealing gate to shake continuously. The deeperyers of mana responded, and the image of a RAM continued to extend to the outside world.

    "You''re delusional to think that you can activate the deeper powers of the magic martial realm. Hahaha, Emperor of Darkness, do you really think that you can deal with me by activating the deeper powers?"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, if you''re so capable, let me open the sealed door and show you the strongestbat power of the magic martial world!"

    "What a joke, opening the sealing door? There''s no need to go through so much trouble!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He raised his Dragon Spear and flew into the nine Heavens, transforming into the shocking Supreme Dragon and appearing in the clouds.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the purple lightning released by Supreme Thunder Dragon was 81 times stronger after merging with nine different souls.

    "Thunder Dragon, let me see the results of your cultivation!"

    "Yes, great emperor!"

    Supreme Thunder Dragon chuckled as his nine souls fused with his body. The power of the Thunder Dragon instantly transformed into a nine-Dragon coiling cloud.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    The power of the nine Dragons controlled the heavenly Dao. Ten thousand Dragons bowed their heads and a thousand mountains sank!

    "Thunder God Dharma form, nine souls, divine spear, heaven-breaking spear!"

    Supreme Thunder Dragon released his strongest attack. The Dragon Spear had an extreme piercing power as it shot towards the door of the deep seal.

    "You, what do you want to do?" The Emperor of Darkness was panicking. He had no idea what ye chen was trying to do. Was he going to open the sealing door by force? that was impossible. The sealing door was created by the power of the magic martial world''s deeperyer. It contained the ultimatew. Without an array to open it, it was simply courting death by destroying it by force!

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you die from the bacsh of the deep seal. Hahaha!"

    With that, the Emperor of Darkness and the demon kings of the heavens were overjoyed. They watched from the sidelines and waited for ye chen to die under the deep seal. After all, the strongest demonic Pce of the magic martial world was buried there. The people in seclusion were the archaic sages of the magic martial world. Even the Emperor of Darkness was somewhat afraid of these people.

    "Hahaha, Emperor, ye Chen''s martial will will will be destroyed for sure this time. I didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant. He''s so stupid that he wants to open the deep seal with his own strength. He''s helped us a lot!"

    "That''s right. This person''s arrogance has killed him. We''ll just watch from the sidelines. There''s also the Emperor holding down the fort and using the devil realm''s core. Regardless of ye Chen''s sess or failure, we can open the deep seal!"

    "Let''s see how he dies!"

    Many demon kings revealed sinister smiles. They were all waiting to see ye chen make a fool of himself, waiting to see him be defeated and killed by the deep bacsh.

    At this moment, Thunder Dragon Supreme''s ultimate attack had already arrived and shed with the seal.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Dragon Spear disyed the might of a heavenly weapon, and with the nine levels of spiritual umtion, it was invincible!

    Soon, above the sealed door, a crack appeared on the head of the RAM. Then, the entire door shook and even began to slowly break.

    "Ah?"

    This scene was something that the Emperor of Darkness and the other demon kings of the heavens did not expect. Just the power of the Thunder Dragon alone was enough to make the Capricorn head so vulnerable. What they did not expect even more was that ye chen had issued an order and venerable Thunder Dragon had split the sky with one spear!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavens trembled, and the sealing door was instantly opened.

    Countless pieces of gravel flew, and the earth trembled. The power of the depths of the magic martial arts world had actually been activated like this!

    "This!"

    The Emperor of Darkness revealed a conflicted expression. Ye Chen''s strength was too strong. However, now that the deeperyer of energy had been activated, he should be very happy.

    He released his mana, trying to attract the Capricorn powerhouses to appear.

    "Emperor of Darkness, I will still open the door of the deep seal for you. Then, it is time for you to return the demonic core in your hands to its original owner!"

    "What?"

    Just as the Emperor of Darkness was in shock, ye chen had already arrived in front of him through the spatial gate. Despite the speed of his advance, the Emperor of Darkness was unable to detect any details. By the time he reacted, it was toote. He did not even know when ye chen had taken the core of the devil realm from his hands.

    Looking up, ye chen was still high and mighty, holding the devil realm''s core in his hand.

    "Ah!"

    With a roar, ye chen stored the demon Realm core into the heaven and earth furnace.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    At this moment, the demonic energy in the demonic Hall''s deeper levels surged and darkness extended. Several heretical demonic cultivators came out of seclusion!

 Chapter 2322 2327-Skeleton Demon Zhang!

    "Hahaha, ye chen, no matter what you have with the devil realm core, you''re going to die Here today!"

    The Dark Emperor was excited when he saw the Capricorn experte out of seclusion. It was his first time feeling such a powerful demonic energy. The rumors of the Capricorn expert in the depths of the magic martial world were true. This time, he would see the Capricorn expert take revenge for the magic martial world and let the magic martial world rise again.

    "Emperor of Darkness, I want you to understand how stupid your thoughts are. I must get the magic martial arts world!"

    "What? you want the entire magic martial arts world? are you out of your mind? ye chen, we''ll wee the Capricorn expert and let you die without a burial ce!"

    After saying that, The Dark Emperor personally led the various heavenly demon kings to wee the Capricorn expert.

    An old man in a blood-red sackcloth robe walked out. He held a string of Buddha beads in his hand, all of which were made of skeletons. His body was shrouded in blood-red demonic light. He was actually a Supreme true devil with the strength of a golden immortal.

    "Who broke through my sealing door and shook the entire magic martial arts world?" The old man nced at the surroundings and asked the sky.

    At this moment, the Emperor of Darkness stepped forward and bowed,""You must be the skeleton demon Zhang of the Capricorn powerhouses, right?"

    "That''s me. Are you the person in charge of the magic martial arts world now?"

    "Dear Devil Zhang, I am the current leader of the magic martial arts world, The Dark Emperor!"

    "Emperor of Darkness, ha, you''re indeed from the true demon royal bloodline. However, with such a cultivation base, it''s difficult for you to take on great responsibilities!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The Dark Emperor did not dare to disobey and kept nodding. He then pointed at ye chen in the sky and said,"Sir devil Zhang, this is the person who forcefully broke through and opened the sealing door. Now, he''s moring to dominate the six realms and swallow up the devil martial arts realm!"

    "Oh?"

    Upon hearing this, the skeletal demon Zhang smiled slightly. He found it very interesting because he had long sensed that ye chen was not a member of the demon n. In fact, his cultivation base was only at the abstruse immortal stage. The fact that ye chen could appear in the magic martial arts realm''s sealed mountain was already very unreasonable in itself. Now, he wanted to Annex the magic martial arts realm. This was too exaggerated.

    He originally thought that The Dark Emperor had a grudge with this person and was deliberately exaggerating to get him to teach him a lesson.""Who are you? you actually have the ability to open the deep seal, and now you want to take over the magic martial arts realm?"

    "Withered old man, why aren''t you kneeling when you see the heavenly Emperor?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. The devil Kings and The Dark Emperor of the devil martial realm were shocked at the same time. They did not expect that one of the Capricorn experts of the devil martial realm, skeleton mozhang, would be humiliated like this. This was a great humiliation, and at the same time, a joke!

    However, it had really happened, right in front of him.

    "Mm ..."

    The skeletal demon Zhang''s eyes were cold and his brows were tightly locked. He was a Supreme true devil, but he was being looked down upon in front of his own people. It was intolerable!

    "Sir devil Zhang, please calm down. This person is arrogant, we can''t let him mess up our formation!"

    "Impudent! Would I be thrown into confusion by him?"

    The skeletal Mo Zhang let out a furious roar, and his powerful demonic energy instantly erupted, causing the Emperor of Darkness to suffer a great impact. His body was even sent flying involuntarily.

    This level of power was beyond the dark Emperor''s expectations. He had to admit that he had underestimated the power of the Capricorn expert.

    However, this way, it would be easy to deal with ye chen and he was happy to see it.

    "All of you, back down!"

    "Yes!"

    All the demon kings retreated one after another. All the experts were waiting for the Capricorn immortal to make a move and finish off the person in front of them.

    "Old skeleton, do you want to surrender with your forces and offer up the core of the magic martial arts world, or do you want to go forward and die?"

    Ye chen said to the skeleton demon Zhang with a smile.

    "A newborn calf showing off your tongue here, this senior will make you regret it!"<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, a newborn calf? To me, your age is like a newborn calf!"

    "Bastard!"

    The skeleton demon was furious. He threw out the skeleton Buddha beads in his hand. The sky changed color, and the sun and moon lost their light. ck wind and blood Qi flew in the sky. Then, an extremely terrifying aura swept across the entire scene. Even a heaven immortal would go soft in the legs with such power.

    "Ha, you want to fight me with such strength? I''ll let you bow your head!"

    Ye chen did not hesitate and the immortal Flying Dagger flew out.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The flying knife turned into a shadow and rushed forward. The skeleton demonic Zhang smiled, raised his hand, and chanted a spell. The skeletons on the skeleton Buddhist beads left the beads one after another. Blood Qi rushed in all directions, and soon, the knife light of the immortal-ying flying knife dissipated.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen stood alone in the sky with his hands behind his back.

    "Heavenly Dragon''s eight notes, Suan ni, crack!"

    A lion''s roar and a Dragon''s Roar shook the universe as they traveled thousands of miles!

    The Qi of the eight Dragons instantly exploded, and the blood Qi of countless skeletons shattered and turned into nothingness.

    "This!"

    The skeletal demon Zhang narrowed his eyes at the sight. He finally knew why ye chen was able to stand here alone. There was a reason behind it. He red at the Emperor of Darkness coldly, furious at his ipetence.

    This made the Emperor of Darkness ''heart heavy. He could only retreat and express his regret.

    "Kid, I acknowledge your strength, but you''ll have to pay the price for messing around in front of the Capricorn powerhouses. Why don''t you be my disciple and let you do whatever you want in the magic martial arts world?"

    The skeletal demon Zhang was also aware of ye Chen''s great potential. If such a person became his disciple, his position among the RAM tribe powerhouses would rise.

    "Hahaha, skeleton demon Zhang, you''re such an old fogey. You''re so stubborn. I didn''t even want you when you were my disciple, but now you want me to be your master instead. What a joke!"

    "Bastard!"

    This time, the skeleton demon Zhang waspletely furious. As a highly respected Capricorn expert in the magic martial arts world, he wanted to take a disciple. Who knew how many people would fight over it? now, he was actually despised to such an extent. He had lost all his face.

    "The blood of the skeletons wails, and the foul wind reverberates throughout the nine prefectures!"

    The moment he attacked, he used his ultimate move. He wanted to kill ye chen. Such a powerful stance made the Emperor of Darkness feel carefree. After saying so much, the good show had finally begun.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A bloody storm and demonic energy filled the sky. The huge RAM head appeared in the sky again. The skeleton demon Zhang flew up and stepped on the blood cloud. A real skeleton demon staff appeared in his hand. This was the real demonic weapon of the demon Zhang.

    "Hahahaha, the skeleton sacrifices to the heavens, the blood of the devil staff dyeing thend of the nine prefectures. Kid,e and die!"

    The skull wand released the power of the RAM. Suddenly, heaven and earth shook and the nine provinces sank. With the wand as the center, countless gales swept out and the entire sealednd fell into hell.

    "Ha, now that''s more like it. Otherwise, I would have thought that I was fighting an idiot!"

    Ye chen sneered. The ck Tortoise heavenly snake appeared behind him. Like the five Heavenly Mountains, its might was unstoppable and unshakeable.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    No matter how cold the demonic wind was, only the celestial Thearch would never be destroyed!

 Chapter 2323 2328-Full Counter-Attack!

    "Nine changes of the true spirit realm: the heaven-swallowing centipede, the Dragon Chimera, and the ancient demon ape!"

    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of true Qi. Instantly, immortal energy burst forth. Without a Foundation, he evolved three prehistoric magical beasts and descended.

    "Roar!"

    The three primordial fierce beasts roared angrily. A powerful aura swept out and instantly suppressed the bloody storm that was about to attack ye chen. They were like primordial guards standing in ye Chen''s position.

    In this case, if the skeleton demon Zhang wanted to attack ye chen, it would first have to face the three great ferocious beasts before it.

    "How is that possible?"

    This situation was clearly beyond the skeleton demon Zhang''s expectations. As a Supreme true demon, an existenceparable to a golden immortal, his great divine ability was easily resolved by ye chen. If this happened, he would lose face. So many powerhouses and Warriors of the magic martial world were watching.

    "Skeleton staff, rise!"

    A skull eye shot out from Mo Zhang''s be, instantly activating the power of the skull Staff. Its power increased a hundred times, and it began to absorb the Super strong Earth Qi of the devil martial world in the surrounding earth veins. This Earth Qi flowed endlessly into his Mo Zhang, forming a vast and boundless demonic energy.

    "Puny Mystic immortal, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me. I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce today."

    He flew into the sky and controlled his staff, summoning countless blood-colored vengeful spirits that turned into a chaotic flood that rushed straight at them.

    The three great beasts came out together to resist the torrent in front of them.

    However, the power of the torrent was not the same as before, and it was far from the small fights and troubles of the past. This was a real chaos in the untaintednd.

    At the moment of contact, the three beasts only felt that they could not move their bodies. No matter how hard they struggled, they were eventually submerged in the torrent.

    "Hahaha!" The skeleton demonic Zhangughed wildly after breaking through the blockade of the three ferocious beasts. It seemed that everything was under his control. What awaited his opponent was endless torture and painful death. Then, he waved his wand and directed the torrent to continue surrounding ye chen. He would soon achieve his goal and disy his demonic might.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen did not care that the three great primordial fierce beasts had been eliminated by mozhang. After all, this was not the absolutebat power he wanted to rely on. It was just a method to test the strength of the misty mozhang.

    Now, he could sense the skeleton mozhang''s true strength through the energy change when the three ferocious beasts were eliminated.

    "Skeleton demon Zhang, since you are the representative of the deeper forces of the magic martial arts world, I will use my demon body to fight you!"

    "What do you mean?" The skeletal demon Zhang did not understand what ye chen was saying. At that moment, ye Chen''s figure transformed. His entire body was filled with demonic energy and he transformed into the Mowu Emperor form again.

    At the same time, the Dragon Spear in the hands of the Mowu Emperor transformed into the dark Dragon Spear.

    "How is this possible?" The demonic Zhang could not help but look at The Dark Emperor, wanting him to exin what was going on. How could a human expert be transformed into a person with demonic energy as he pleased? However, the Emperor of Darkness could only lower his head and remain silent. This was all due to ye Chen''s own talent. What right did he have to exin?

    "What a joke. In my magic martial arts world, you want to use Pandora demon ability to defeat me? ye chen, you brat, aren''t you being too arrogant?!"

    "Ha, skeleton demon Zhang, it''s not that I''m too arrogant. It''s just that you guys gave me too little pressure. You''re too weak!"

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    When he had eliminated ye Chen''s three great summoned beasts in one blow, he had not received any respect from ye chen and had even been ridiculed. This situation made the demon Zhangzi extremely angry. His eyes glowed with a bloody light and the wand in his hand once again unleashed its power.

    "Since that''s the case, don''t me me for bullying you. The devil curse is like a rain of blood!"

    He waved the wand in his hand and the bloody rain and foul wind formation was set up again. Coupled with the deepyer of demon energy that was constantly released from the Capricorn temple, the demon Zhang''s strength had increased again. He did not believe that such strength could not subdue ye chen.

    Sensing the powerful demonic energy in the demon''s body, the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world were naturally excited. They knew that the demon''s father-inw was finally going to release a deep level of energy to support his battle. Under such circumstances, ye chen had no chance of survival.

    "Phew, phew, phew!" Countless blood-colored wind and rain were like countless leeches that rushed out. They madly entangled and circled around ye Chen''s body, absorbing the energy released by ye chen. They were all vampires, so they absorbed any form of energy.

    "Come on!"

    In the face of this, ye chen was not afraid at all. His demonic energy soared to the sky and was actually absorbed by the blood rain in front of him. This action puzzled the mozhang. His brows furrowed as he carefully observed ye chen, trying to find his weakness.

    However, it was no use. Even in such an emergency situation, ye chen was still wless.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, the skeletal demon Zhang seemed to have realized something. He felt that there was too much mobile Pandora demon ability in his bloody storm. After sensing it carefully, it was indeed the energy that ye chen had released and absorbed by the blood rain. This energy contained ye Chen''s divine thought, and the divine thought that reported this was naturally the darkness pool.

    Only the darkness pool could make use of its superior vitality to resist the corrosion of the blood rain and wind while protecting his divine will from being destroyed. As long as his divine will was not destroyed, the Pandora demon ability that entered the blood rain would be under ye Chen''s control.

    Ye chen watched as his blood rain gradually changed color and turned into darkness. Not only was ye chen not affected by the blood rain formation, but he was even strengthened by the demon energy. The demon Zhangzi would never have imagined such a scene.

    "How hateful!"

    Such humiliation was like teaching the demon Zhang a principle, that was, his various divine abilities and sorcery techniques were so childish in ye Chen''s eyes and had no effect.

    "Is this the power of the magic martial arts world?" Ye Chen''s expression was disdainful. In an instant, the great army of the magic martial arts world was shocked. The deep power that they had hoped to revitalize the magic martial arts world had been here before ye chen?

    The powerhouses of the magic martial world all looked at The Dark Emperor, hoping that he would give an exnation. However, what could The Dark Emperor say? if even the deep level Capricorn powerhouses were not ye Chen''s match, they could only wait to be ughtered.

    "Ye chen, don''t be too arrogant. Get out of the magic martial arts world immediately. This is your only choice!"

    The Dark Emperor could only muster his courage and shout, hoping to put pressure on ye chen. In reality, he knew very well that such pressure was a joke to ye chen. This was to calm the emotions of the powerhouses of the magic martial arts world. At the same time, he supported the Capricorn powerhouses and showed his loyalty.

    "AI!"

    The experts all shook their heads. They could tell what the Emperor of Darkness was thinking. In that case, their emotions became even worse.

    They all looked in the direction of the RAM Pce. After all, there were other RAM powerhouses who had appeared with the skeleton mozhang this time, but they didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking. They seemed to be still observing.

    "Don''t waste any more time. Skeleton demon Zhang, I''ll give you a chance!"

    "Oh? Haha, very good. If you dare to let meplete this divine ability, and if I lose, I''ll let you enter the Capricorn cave!"

 Chapter 2324 The Powerful Core Of The Demonic Realm!

    "As you wish!"

    Ye chen suddenly trembled. The entire dark blood rain array exploded in the air. He was the only one left in the void, waiting for the demon patriarch to make a move. He wanted topletely crush the confidence of the magic martial arts world, to make The Dark Emperor and the others who wanted to rely on their own strength to save the magic martial arts world give uppletely.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..." The skeletal demon Zhang began to chant a strange incantation. Even the other two Capricorn powerhouses were secretly moving, releasing some kind of energy toplement his movements. In this way, the power of the entire incantation was greatly increased. This time, it was not just the demon Zhang''s killing move but thebined strength of the three of them. Even if they were hidden, they could not hide from ye Chen''s eyes and ears.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen did not call for a stop in the face of the three''sbined attack. Instead, he continued to wait for the celestial Thearch''s attack. One could never go back on the celestial Thearch''s words.

    "Capricorn''s origin force, dark blood, sacrifice to the God of Capricorn, please give me power!"

    As the skeletal demon Zhang started the summoning ritual, the entire sky turned blood red. At the same time, a huge ck goat appeared above his head and took on the form of a demon, constantly instilling mana into his body.

    "Hahaha!"

    After absorbing these energies, the skeletal demon Zhang''s body began to change. His appearance began to take on the shape of a ck goat, with two horns growing on his head, constantly emitting a bloody light. His body became tall and huge, with countless hairs growing on it, and his fingernails became very long, which was very terrifying.

    "Ye chen, I''ll make you pay the most painful price for being so conceited. I''ve already obtained the power of the god of darkness. Now, I''ll let you take care of yourself!"

    "Too much nonsense, hurry up and die!"

    Ye chen replied coldly, making the skeleton demon Zhang feel that they could not waste any more time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this time, the two Capricorn powerhouses behind him suddenly released their energy to support the skeleton mozhang. This was clearly cheating. It seemed that the skeleton mozhang and the others thought that this was the final blow and that ye chen had no way to avoid it.

    "The cursed sword of the god of darkness, ah, the sword of curses!"

    After chanting the incantation, the ck Goat let out a final roar. A majestic demonic shadow shrouded the entire sky. Then, the ck Goat''s horns turned into a demonic sword and charged wildly at ye chen.

    At this moment, the power of the entire magic martial arts realm was pressing down on ye chen. This was the disy of the strongest power of the core of the magic martial arts realm in the earth vein. He must kill the person in front of him. This was a way to protect himself.

    The skeleton mozhang had made use of the core of the magic martial arts realm, which was the self-consciousness transformation of the god of darkness, to obtain such violent and powerful killing power.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The endless power of suppression transformed into a fatal demonic sword that could destroy everything in front of it.

    At this moment, ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly. His entire body exuded an invisible divine energy.

    "The core of the demonic realm!"

    No one had expected ye chen to use the core power of the demon Realm. His body began to change as if he had been possessed by an ancient fiendcelestial.

    "What?"

    The Dark Emperor and the others had forgotten about the devil realm''s core due to ye Chen''s previous battle with the Capricorn immortal. They did not expect ye chen to wield such a divine weapon. He could even control the devil realm''s core without any sense of disharmony. It was as if ye chen was a member of the devil n.

    Z, Z, Z! The ck Lightning was automatically produced above the core of the devil realm and fused with ye Chen''s power. Ye chen absorbed the pure demonic energy of the devil realm''s core and his body began to evolve. Tworge bone wings that covered the sky grew on the back of the Mowu Emperor''s body. It was the descent of the demon''s body.

    "Ten thousand demons imperial court!"

    It was just one attack without any unnecessary movements. The thousand demons Imperial purposes and endless demonic energy all gathered into ye Chen''s body. At this moment, the core of the demonic realm had be a container that contained all demonic energy. At this moment, ye chen did not have to worry about anything. He could devour any demonic energy like crazy.

    "Roar!" The ck Tortoise sky snake, space and time raged, greedily absorbing the energy in the surrounding ley lines. It did not even refuse the power of the core of the magic martial arts realm.<sub> </sub>

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    With the umtion of endless energy, ye Chen''s strength had increased to an immeasurable level.

    "Don''t give him another chance!"

    At this moment, the two demons behind him shouted one after another. The skeleton demon Zhang nodded slightly and then released the judgment of the god of darkness.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The most powerful destructive force was like a tsunami, unstoppable. Ye chen opened his eyes slightly. The endless demon energy he had absorbed was all transformed into his bone wings. The strongest Lucifer wings began to grow endlessly.

    "The evil Lucifer is the feather of all evil!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    For a moment, the countless skeletal wings on ye Chen''s back shot out endless evil feathers, crushing everything in their path.

    The two powerful destructive forces collided. Although the skeleton demon Zhang had obtained the core of the magic martial world and the support of two great Capricorn powerhouses, he had not used the core body of the magic martial world after all. He was no match for ye chen who had used the core body of the demon world.

    ? The massive wings of evil were endless, and theypletely crushed the dark God''s judgment. The power of the two sides was instantly out of bnce.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    In his most desperate state, the skeletal demon Zhang put up hisst resistance. However, the feather of all evil pierced and cut through everything. His body was cut into countless pieces like tofu, and he died on the spot.

    This scenepletely shocked the demon powerhouses present. The skeleton demon Zhang, who had manifested the dark goat God, had been killed by ye chen in seconds. What were they then?

    All of this resentment was directed at the Emperor of Darkness. After all, he was the one who lost the core of the demonic dimension.

    "Emperor of Darkness, you bastard. You actually caused the death of the skeleton demon Zhang."

    "Ah, I ..."

    Faced with the questioning of the two Capricorn experts, The Dark Emperor was at a loss.

    "Stop ye chen immediately. We have to protect the core of the magic martial arts realm!"

    "Yes!"

    The Emperor of Darkness had no other choice but to face ye chen.

    With the help of the other powerhouses of the devil realm, The Dark Emperor fought ye chen head-on, hoping to stop ye Chen''s close pursuit. However, this was a fool''s dream. After fusing with the core power of the devil realm, ye Chen''s strength was far above The Dark Emperor ''s.

    "Hmph, I''ll send you all to heaven!"

    Ye Chen''s goal was the core of the magic martial arts world. Since these people were unrepentant, he would eliminate them.

    "Magic-style heaven storm!"

    When the devil realm core was thrown out, the surrounding space immediately spun and shifted toward the direction of the core. Countless powerhouses of the devil martial world could not resist the attraction of this level of power. They left the ground and entered the devil realm core. The flesh and energy of these people made up for the energy loss caused by ye chen using the devil realm core.

    "Ah?"

    This time, the Emperor of Darkness was truly stunned. His legs were trembling as he watched his subjects being continuously devoured by the core of the demonic realm!

 Chapter 2325 The Three Elders Of The Capricorn Sect!

    As the representative of the Capricorn powerhouses, he had been killed by ye chen. This was a fatal blow to the magic martial world.

    Even the two great Capricorn powerhouses at the back were very afraid of ye chen. The person in front of them could actually control the core of the demon Realm at will.

    Such a situation had never been seen before. This was because the core of the devil realm was something that even The Dark Emperor, the master of the devil martial realm, had to consume arge amount of energy to use. They could not even control its full power.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, seemed to have used all of its energy and killed the skeleton demon Zhang with ease.

    "Why aren''t you all getting lost!"

    "Attack!" Ye chen shouted coldly. He rode the angelic ck Tortoise and attacked.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded under the terrifying power of the ck Tortoise, and no one dared to go forward.

    "Emperor of Darkness, why aren''t you stopping this person?" The two great Capricorn powerhouses at the back exerted pressure on the Emperor of Darkness. However, even the skeleton mozhang was no match for ye chen, let alone the Emperor of Darkness. How could he dare to move?

    As for the Army of the magic martial arts world, they had been devoured crazily before, and now there was not much left, and their whole body was trembling.

    Only two of the Capricorn powerhouses suffered ye Chen''s most powerful attack.

    "A Capricorn expert? ha, what a joke!"

    Before the two Capricorn powerhouses could make a move, ye chen waved his hand and delivered a thunderous blow, carrying the core power of the demon Realm. The two powerhouses trembled in shock. They felt as if their bodies had lost their gravity and were floating in the air.

    "This!"

    In his panic, ye chen wed with his sharp ws and exploded.

    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and magic energy sshed in all directions. The two Capricorn powerhouses exploded and died.

    "Ah?"

    The Emperor of Darkness was so frightened that he gritted his teeth. His face was twisted, and his mind was still out of his control. This situation made the devil Kings in the heavens prostrate themselves in worship. They no longer had the vigor of Du Kang and ye chen. After all, ye chen was now in the form of the magic Martial Emperor. The energy erupting from his body was the powerful mystic energy of the magic martial world.

    In fact, his current prestige had already surpassed The Dark Emperor ''s, and he had be the strongest leader of the magic martial arts realm.

    "The Emperor of Darkness!"

    "Ah?"

    "Whoosh!"

    A wave of demonic energy struck, and the Emperor of Darkness felt that he was unable to move. His meridians were still sealed by the demonic energy, and he was temporarily crippled.

    "Swish!"

    Under the powerful pressure, the Emperor of Darkness knelt on the ground.

    "From now on, I''m your master!"

    "This ..."

    The devil Kings all looked at each other, not knowing what to do. However, ye Chen''s cold nce caused the demon kings to shiver. The fear in their hearts made them kneel down as if they had lost their demonic nature.

    "We agree with the celestial Thearch''s order!"

    "You will all be rewarded for escorting the Emperor of Darkness and taking back the core of the magic martial arts realm!"

    "Yes!"

    The demon kings of the heavens were intimidated by ye chen and did not dare to disobey.

    The Emperor of Darkness knew that he had lost the battle and could only bow his head.

    Ye chen rode the ck Tortoise and charged straight toward Capricorn cave. With every step he took, the earth trembled and a strong wind swept through. Just as he reached the entrance of Capricorn cave, a strong wind and rain of blood came from inside the cave, mixed with countless vampire bats.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye chen threw out the dark Dragon Spear. The ck Lightning struck wildly and blood sttered everywhere. The tens of thousands of bats were unable to get close at all and were all killed.

    The entire cave copsed and could not stop ye chen at all.<sub> </sub>

    In the deepest part of the cave, a ball of dark energy was spinning and floating. The blood-red power core was constantly emitting a strange light. It was the core of the magic martial arts realm.

    Three people were floating in the air beside him, continuously absorbing energy from the core. They were the three elders of Capricorn cave.

    "He''s here!"

    "Ha, to be able to kill the skeleton demon Zhang, he is indeed a heaven''s favorite of the human race!"

    "However, before the three elders of the Capricorn sect, you can only be defeated and killed!"

    "I didn''t expect The Dark Emperor topletely abandon the glory of the Royal bloodline. What a pity!"

    The three elders opened their eyes and turned to look outside.

    At this moment, ye chen had arrived at the Capricorn Grand Hall on the ck Tortoise.

    "You three old fogeys, you''re the three strongest people in Capricorn cave!" Ye chen said coldly as he walked into the main hall and saw the three old men floating in the air.

    "Ha, ye chen, in our eyes, you''re just a child ying around. It''s the greatest honor for kutuo to take you in as a disciple first. We''ve inherited his will. Now, we''ll give you a chance to be the leader of the magic martial arts world. How about it?"

    The three old men wanted to cripple the Emperor of Darkness and make ye chen the Emperor of the magic martial realm.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hearing this, ye chenughed again and again. Indeed, these old men were all rotten people. They still wanted to take him as a disciple.

    However, these old guys could not be med for this. It was all because ye Chen''s talent was too high. They all wanted to recruit ye chen. This way, not only would the magic martial arts world have one less powerful enemy, but they could also rely on ye Chen''s power to unify the six realms. This was a good deal.

    What kind of person was ye chen? he had reincarnated from heaven and earth and was destined to be an existence that could overturn heaven and earth. It was impossible for him to take these people from the magic martial world as his master!

    "You pedantic people might as well die early and reincarnate early!"

    "You! As expected, you''re arrogant and foppish!"

    The three elders of the Capricorn sect did not expect that even with their experience and strength, they would still be defeated by ye chen. The person before them would not listen to anyone''s arrangements. This was a madman who was on the right track. To deal with such a person, the only way was to kill him without a second word!

    "Kill!"

    The three elders of the Capricorn sect attacked at the same time, and three demonic lights rushed over.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With three shocking explosions, the entire Capricorn cave copsed and exploded.

    Such a Grand force shook the entire magic martial arts world. The demon kings all looked over. They knew that ye chen had not encountered the three elders of the Capricorn sect in the cave.

    The demon kings ''rebellious nature was once again aroused and they were all happy. As long as ye chen was killed by the three old men, they could still restore the glory of the demon race.

    "Hahaha, the three elders of the Capricorn sect are powerhouses far above the mozhang. With the three of them together, ye chen can''t possibly be their match. Our magic martial world is still invincible!"

    "That''s right, who does ye chen think he is? now is the time of his death!"

    Those who had revered ye chen like a god before were now mocking him for being nothing. This was the face of the devil Kings of the devil martial world.

    The entire battlefield was revealed. It was the three elders of the Capricorn sect against ye chen.

    Behind the three elders of the Capricorn sect, a huge blood-red ball of light was spinning. It was the core of the magic martial arts realm.

    Seeing the core of the magic martial arts realm, the devil Kings in the sky all showed respect. They could feel the primitive power of the magic martial arts realm from it.

    "Ye chen, do you know what you''re facing now that you''ve provoked our killing intent?"

    "Hmph, three peak Supreme true demons?"

    "Since you already know, why did you still use such a n? you''re really stupid!"

    "The worst n? Hahaha, everything I''m doing is the heavenly Dao. How can there be a bad n? Haven''t you realized your end?"

    At this moment, ye chen once again took out the devil realm core. Suddenly, the devil energy soared to the sky. It was unrivaled.

 Chapter 2326 2331-Double Hearts In Hand, Control Of The Universe!

    In the face of the iparably powerful heavenly Emperor ye chen, the three elders of the Capricorn sect finally revealed their anger. They did not care whether ye chen submitted or not. As long as they killed this man, they would be rid of any future trouble.

    "En!"

    The three of them nodded to each other, reaching a consensus. They began to use their true abilities.

    This was undoubtedly the best news for the devil Kings of the magic martial world. After all, they had been intimidated by ye chen and became his subordinates. If the three elders of the Capricorn sect could not kill ye chen now, it would be considered a betrayal. The consequences could be imagined.

    "The three elders of the Capricorn sect are invincible!"

    "Kill this outsider and restore the glory of the magic martial arts world!"

    "Who cares about ye chen? the three elders of the Capricorn sect are the strongest forces in the depths!"

    The devil Kings all started to support the three Capricorn elders, but the three elders didn''t have time to care about them. They just let them roar here. What they had to deal with was the strong enemy in front of them.

    On the battlefield, ye chen faced the three elders of the Capricorn sect alone. All three of them were peak Supreme true demons, equivalent to peak golden Immortals. Such a lineup could be said to be invincible below the overarching heaven Supreme immortal level. Moreover, ye chen was only an abstruse immortal, not even a celestial immortal. The three elders had absolute advantage and confidence.

    "My fellow Daoists, there''s no need to waste time with him. Release the core of the magic martial arts realm and kill this man!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of them hade to an agreement to use the core power of the devil martial world to kill ye chen, who controlled the core of the devil realm.

    Ye chen smiled. He had expected these three old men to do this but he would give them a big surprise.

    "Mcmau''s top-tier secret technique!"

    The three of them simultaneously activated the high-tier magic martial arts secret techniques that they had cultivated in Capricorn cave for tens of thousands of years. Suddenly, the core of the entire magic martial arts world was activated. Blood light soared into the sky, and the surrounding space instantly entered a state of infinite suppression. Even the devil Kings of the magic martial arts world felt that their bodies could not move at all, like puppets.

    This was the powerful pressure from the core of the magic martial arts world. The blood-red power dyed the sky red, causing the entire sky above the entire Capricorn cave to dim and the sun and moon to disappear!

    The blood-colored Halo constantly moved and floated within a thousand-mile radius of Capricorn cave. As long as it was within its range, all life would be strongly suppressed. No matter how strong their vitality was, they would wither and lose their strength.

    Ye chen quickly sensed this strange phenomenon. The energy in his body, even his Pandora demon ability, was being lost. It was clear that the tyrannical power of the core of the magic martial realm hadpletely crushed the core of the devil realm. Such a dangerous situation made him serious.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Throwing out the devil realm core, ye chen increased the power of the Mowu Emperor to the limit.

    "Hahaha, it''s no use, kid. With the power of the mcmau Emperor, you''ll only have the same status as The Dark Emperor. It''s impossible for you to escape the control of the core of the mcmau world, unless you be the mcmau great emperor and be an existence above us. However, as a human, this is impossible. You''ll only die!"

    "Don''t struggle anymore, kid. I''ll give you a quick death!"

    "Before the core of the devil realm, the core of the devil realm is trash. You''re going to lose!"

    The three elders of the Capricorn sect kept instilling these weakened ideas into ye chen, making him understand the power of the core of the magic martial arts world. It was to suppress ye Chen''s spirit of resistance and make him bow down to them, turning him into amb for ughter.

    However, this was their biggest mistake. Ye chen, a ninth heaven war god, how could he yield to such "lowly" power?

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with underworld energy.

    However, he soon felt that hisherworld energy was on the verge of being exhausted. It was precisely because he had overused theherworld God Power in the previous battle that he was unable to transform into the ancientherworld war god in a short time. Otherwise, he would not be afraid of the core of the magic martial realm.

    "Hahaha, under the suppression of the core of the magic martial arts realm, you still want to use other powers? what a joke!"<sub> </sub>

    "That''s the stupidest thing you''ve done. Although I''m surprised that you''re releasing such arge amount of underworld energy, let me tell you this. You''re just asking for death if you use power outside of dreams!"

    A blood-red eye appeared between the three old men''s eyebrows. It was the condensation of the power of the Capricorn dark god.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    These powers began to emit a strange light, and the image of a huge Capricorn dark god appeared behind the three of them, representing that their dark power had reached its peak.

    "Absorb!"

    The three of them continued to absorb the blood-red demonic energy that was rushing out of the core of the magic martial realm. Together with the power of the dark god of Capricorn, an extremely powerful demonic energy came.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    A demonic energy storm rose around him. Ye chen felt that he could no longer control his body and was beginning to feel the extreme crushing force.

    "Brat, you''re dead!"

    The three old men released a blood-red light from their foreheads at the same time, mixing with the powerful demonic energy from the core of the magic martial realm. This was a sure-kill attack. No one could escape from such a siege. Balls of blood-colored mystic energy were like the des of a butcher, crushing down on ye chen. Everything that stood in the way of these powers was shattered and disappeared.

    "Hahaha, this kid is dead!" Although the heavenly demon kings could not move, they were all shouting loudly, hoping to see ye Chen''s defeat. It was exactly what they had dreamed of.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The entire earth gradually exploded under the pressure of this force. It was as if the end of the world was right in front of them.

    After that, under the violent killing of the demonic energy, everything fell silent. The three old men locked onto the core of the battlefield. At the same time, all the demon kings looked over, waiting to see the result. The Emperor of Darkness endured the injuries on his body and stood up. He also hoped to see ye Chen''s shattered body.

    However, they were disappointed!

    At the core of the battlefield, a single person stood alone. On both his fingers, he was holding an energy core. It turned out to be the resplendentherworld core!

    With the support of the underworld core, ye chen could once again use the power of the underworld and gather the shadows of the underworld.

    The Grand apparition of the god of the underworld extended tworge skeletal hands and blocked all the energy attacks. Ye chen was not seriously injured.

    "What?"

    The three elders of the Capricorn sect could not even imagine such a scene.

    They widened their eyes and looked at the majestic shadow of the god of the underworld in front of them. They were a little flustered. They tried not to show it, but with the dual power of the Capricorn god of darkness and the core of the magic martial arts realm, the three of them did not even manage to injure ye chen. This result was uneptable and even made them panic unconsciously.

    With two great cores in hand, this was something that only a person with great luck could do.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Theherworld core, the demonic realm core, with two hearts in hand, the universe was under his control!

    "Now, it''s my turn to make a move!"

    "Ah ... This!"

    The three elders of the Capricorn sect immediately became nervous. Could the people who controlled the two cores still be called humans? they could even be called gods. What kind of destructive power could such gods bring?

 Chapter 2327 Ancient God Origin Force!

    "Double heart enlightenment!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the dark lightning swept across the entire scene, the heart of the underworld and the heart of the demon Realm appeared in ye Chen''s hands. With both of his hearts in his grasp, he shocked the nine Heavens and tennds.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Waves of indescribable energy flowed through ye Chen''s body. His meridians were as vast as mountains and rivers. The energy flow was circting rapidly. Waves of invisible force ran wildly on the ground, constantly attacking the body and mind of the three elders of the Capricorn sect.

    "What should we do? this kid is a monster!"

    "The three of us are thest barrier of the core of the magic martial arts world. We can''t retreat!"

    "It seems that this man is a genius of heaven and earth. Only by releasing our ultimate power and cooperating with the core of the magic martial arts realm will we have the power to fight."

    The three of them looked at each other again and made a final decision. This was a decision that put everything in the magic martial arts world on the line.

    The three of them released their maximum mana. This was a self-destructive method. At this point, they had no other choice. This was the only way to stimte the strongest power in the core of the magic martial realm. This was the only treasure they had to win.

    "High demon Emperor, we''ll offer you a blood sacrifice. Summon!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood spurted out from the three of them, sshing onto the core of the magic martial realm. Suddenly, the core seal was opened, and the soul of the most powerful Emperor since the creation of the magic martial realm was sealed inside.

    Three powerful souls flew out and charged at the three Capricorn experts. The three old men instantly felt as if their bodies had been reborn.

    "Hahaha!"

    The three of themughed wildly at the same time, but theirughter shook the universe and shook the world.

    The demonic energy soared to the sky and even began to counter ye Chen''s power of two hearts. Such an action gave the demon kings of the demon martial world Hope again and they cheered again. The rest of the Army of the magic martial arts world cheered with them.

    "The magic martial arts world will still win!"

    "The three elders of the Capricorn sect are all Supreme true demons. It''s impossible for them to lose!"

    "Long live the magic martial arts world!"

    Countless strong men cheered, hoping that through their cheers, the three old men''s luck would increase again and suppress ye chen.

    In the face of the three old men''s outburst, ye chen smiled coldly, a bloodthirsty look on his face. In his opinion, all this was futile. The core of the magic martial arts world was something he was determined to get. No one could stop this from happening.

    "The cosmos furnace!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space cracked open and countless mystical fires rose up, burning the entire sky.

    Following that, the heart of the underworld and the heart of the demon Realm floated into the air and appeared in the heaven and earth furnace. Then, ye chen released his ancient divine power and ignited his own life to reactivate the heaven and earth furnace.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The wild mes burned for 90000 miles, and there was a universe in the furnace!

    As ye chen burned his life, destiny, and the power of the furnace, he was a hundred times stronger than before. Both his hearts were refined at the same time and werepletely under ye Chen''s control.

    "Battle God ancientherworld!"

    By overdrawing his life, ye chen finally released the ancientherworld war God''s power again. This time, the ancientherworld war god who had fused two hearts was much stronger than before!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Countless bolts of lightning coursed through ye Chen''s body. His meridians had already turned into steel channels, allowing the energy to flow smoothly and no one could break through.<sub> </sub>

    He was now the most powerful war god and the most ferocious beast. Whoever dared to stand in his way would be going against the heavens and earth and the god of death! This was ye Chen''s first time experiencing such a powerful force. At this moment, he could even feel that his state had turned into nothing. It was nothing at all. Only true strength was everything.

    It was the God n''s power Upanishad!

    Under the stimtion of his two hearts, ye chen had clearly broken through the three-star godhood''s limit and stepped into the threshold of a four-star ancient God.

    "Roar!"

    A long roar shook the sky, the clouds disappeared, and the mountains and rivers froze!

    A pair of cloud-like wings unfurled behind ye Chen''s back, releasing endless underworld God Power. At the same time, his entire body transformed into a body of heaven and earth. This was the embodiment of the Pangu divine spark. A four-star ancient God was invincible!

    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"

    Ye chen used his ultimate move right from the start. He defeated the three elders of the Capricorn sect with the broken Moon stance.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    The three old men were not ordinary people either. They had sacrificed their own foundations and also received the gift of the core of the magic martial world. The figures of the ancient magic Martial Emperor appeared on their bodies.

    "We have the power of three great emperors. Ye chen, you have no chance of winning!"

    "Ye chen, invading the mcmau world and snatching mcmau''s core is your biggest mistake!"

    "Mcmau is Supreme, we''re invincible!"

    The three old men unleashed the power of the three great ancient mcmau emperors at the same time. With the support of mcmau''s core, their current strength was also far above that of a golden immortal.

    The surrounding space hadpletely sunk into oblivion. The boundless energy was out of control. Countless experts from the devil martial realm had died under the violent energy. Even experts like The Dark Emperor were unable to resist such a storm.

    They all retreated three hundred miles and released their energy to support the world.

    However, these worlds were soon destroyed again. It was not that they were not strong, but ye chen and the three old men of the Capricorn sect were too abnormal!

    "Mcmau''s art of immortality looks down on the three elders to destroy the heavens!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three ancient demonic energy took root in the bodies of the three elders and tookplete control of their cultivation techniques, unleashing their limits. This was an unlimited release, and they didn''t care about the damage they caused. They only cared about killing the enemy in front of them.

    On the other side, ye chen had advanced to a four-star ancient God and his ancient God Body tempering had reached a higher level. His entire body circted the ancient God''s primitive power and the stars in the sky responded. It was precisely because many of these stars were created by the ancient gods.

    "Ancient God''s star creation art, heaven and earth return to one!"

    Ye Chen''s eyebrows twitched and he opened his eyes. The Demon''s Eye and Gu Sen''s eye revealed their sharpness at the same time. They merged into one and had supreme power!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of both sides swept out. In front of them, space was no longer a matter of concern because the speed of their energy was too fast, exceeding the limit of space. The moment they attacked, it was the time for the battle.

    The boundless and majestic energy collided together. The three elders of the Capricorn sect used the most powerful magical ability in the magic martial world. The three of thembined their strength and were extremely unpredictable!

    On the other hand, ye chen had activated the ancient God''s primitive power through a four-star ancient God. It was formed naturally by countlessws of creation. Countless stars were created and pushed by ye chen.

    On the battlefield in front of them, the ancient gods threw out countless star clusters andpletely crushed them. No matter what kind of power was in front of them, it could not bepared to the power of creation here. The magical rescue could not resist the power of the ancient gods ''creation and was shattered in the sky.

    A powerful shockwave, apanied by an ancient God spell, instantly flooded the entire cave.

    "Ah!"

    At the end of the battle, the three elders of the Capricorn sect instantly turned into dust and disappeared with the wind!

 Chapter 2328 2333-A Motley Crowd!

    Although the experts were all shaken by the storm and couldn''t remain calm, they could still feel the power of the three elders of the Capricorn sectpletely disappear. At that moment, their mindspletely copsed.

    "No! Why did the three elders of the Capricorn sect fail?"

    "How is this possible? three great emperors possess him. How can the three of them not be ye Chen''s match?"

    "What should we do?"

    The powerhouses had previously submitted to ye chen but rebelled with the appearance of the three elders of the Capricorn sect. Now that ye chen had killed the three elders, what should they do? This was a question that only ye chen could decide.

    The entire space gradually calmed down. Only the mcmau core was still operating. However, without the three old men''s control, it had fallen into a state of self-operating machinery and could not actively attack ye chen.

    The celestial Thearch turned around, and all of these demon kings trembled as if they were being bitten by countless ferocious beasts. Their hearts were iparably cold, and they fell into a bottomless abyss.

    No one could remain calm in such a state. They all bowed to ye chen and did not dare to look up.

    The Emperor of Darkness was the same. He had already understood what ye chen had said earlier. He had made the worst choice. He had summoned the power of the deepest level in an attempt to resist the heavenly Emperor. In the end, everything had been in vain. Nothing had changed.

    "Emperor of Darkness, you have betrayed me. Do you have anything to say?"

    The deep dragon roar shook the Emperor of Darkness and the hearts of the devil Kings. They didn''t dare to reply and didn''t know how to reply.

    "Speak!"

    A lion''s roar was heard, forcing The Dark Emperor and the others to respond.

    "We have defied the heavens, and we know our mistake!"

    "Please forgive us, Lord heavenly Emperor. We swear our loyalty to you!"

    "We are willing to be the ves of Lord Celestial Emperor. We will definitely not object!"

    Many powerhouses knelt on the ground. The lofty emperors, demon emperors, and demon kings were all ants now, kneeling at ye Chen''s feet. On this side, the strong were respected, and on this side, ye Chen''s path of the heavenly Emperor!

    The air seemed to freeze, all sound disappeared, as though time had stopped. The devil Kings all turned pale with fright, not knowing what was happening.

    "The heavenly Emperor has ruled that bi an will fall into eternal reincarnation!"

    "Ah?"

    The most terrified expressions appeared on the faces of the devil Kings and the Emperor of Darkness in an instant. They saw a powerful palm print descending from the sky. This was the final judgment given to them by the celestial Emperor. This was the end of their luck, and this was the cage of fate that they could not escape from.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A vast energy swept across the entire scene. This was the power of creation of a four-star ancient God. It was endless and impossible to resist. Tens of thousands of Devil Kings and nearly a million elite soldiers of the magic martial world were instantly drowned under this palm. No sound was made. Only the extreme impact and explosion destroyed the entire Capricorn cave.

    p This time, it was truly peaceful. Other than ye chen, there was no sign of life in the surroundings. The magic martial arts world had been annihted!</anda>

    Mcmau''s core was still operating well. It seemed that the heavenly axiom would never change because of a person''s death. It was the heavenly axiom!

    "Ancient God''s star picking hand!"

    Ye chen made another hand seal and forcefully subdued the mcmau core.

    Although the demonic soul tried to resist, it was no match for ye chen.

    Mcmau core,herworld core, spirit realm core, and devil realm core-ye chen already had four great cores in his hands!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At that moment, the four cores floated up into the air. There was a resonance between the four of them, and the shadows of the other two cores appeared in the air, forming a cycle of the six jewels.<sub> </sub>

    "This ..."

    Ye chen had not expected this. However, he was smart enough to see such a phenomenon. He thought that there must be a deeper and deeper connection between the six jewelries. It was possible that the six realms had amon origin.

    "Collect!"

    In order to avoid any bigger anomalies, ye chen put away the four cores and set his next target, the great immortal spirit world!

    "Linghuang, it''s time for us to settle our scores!"

    Ye Chen''s expression turned fierce. Then, he steered the Golden Lotus sword boat toward the spirit realm.

    Spiritual realm, spiritual brilliance Pce.

    "What? ye chen has already subdued the four cores?"

    When he heard this news, Ling Huang copsed on his throne, his entire person listless. This news meant that ye chen had unified the Four Realms. Even a fool would know that the next step would be the celestial Spirit realm.

    "Lord Ling Huang, the heavenly Emperor ye Chen''s might is unstoppable. Even the three elders of the Capricorn sect, who have the advantage of being mcmau''s core, are no match for him. What should we do?"

    "AI, I really didn''t expect this kid to grow so fast. It can''t be exined withmon sense. The celestial realm really shouldn''t be his enemy!"

    Ling Huang stood up slowly and shook his head, looking very dejected.

    At this moment, footsteps were heard.

    "Linghuang, why are you so worried? we have returned, why should we be afraid of a mere Mystic immortal?"

    "That''s right, subduing the Four Realms is just luck!"

    At this moment, dozens of Celestial Spirit realm experts walked in from outside the hall. They were the celestial Spirit realm experts who had been scattered in the greater world. They had all rushed back after hearing that the celestial Spirit realm was in an emergency.

    These people were powerhouses who had traveled to many other universes. They were naturally knowledgeable and confident, so they did not take ye chen seriously.

    However, Ling Huang knew very well that most of these people had high standards but low standards. Although their cultivation bases were extraordinary, they were arrogant. They might not have an advantage against ye chen. Once they angered the celestial Emperor, the consequences would be unpredictable. The magic martial world was a living example.

    "Everyone, I know that you''re all powerhouses who have toured the heavens, but ye Chen''s strength can''t be underestimated. He''s invincible in the Four Realms by himself. This isn''t something an ordinary person can do." Ling Huang said.

    "Hahaha, the universe is far more than just chaos. We''ve seen countless Masters and there are many more who are stronger than ye chen. A mere human abstruse immortal dares to be so arrogant. Let hime!"

    "That''s right. Any one of us can kill this person. Why are you so worried, Lord Ling Huang?"

    "Linghuang just needs to watch from the side, I''ll wait for him!"

    All the powerhouses chimed in. Ling Huang knew that it would be useless no matter what he said. After all, many of these people were of the same generation as him, and some were even older than him. It was not appropriate for him to say anything. He also hoped that these people could stop ye chen, but no one knew what the result would be.

    "Alright, since everyone is so confident, I''ll also make a bet!"

    "Hahaha, that''s right!"

    The experts walked out of the hall one after another. Some of them had already started to set up a defensive formation without going through the spiritual brilliance Pce. This kind of overthrowing behavior showed their arrogance and unruliness.

    Ling Huang had the heart but not the strength, so he could only let it go.

    After passing through the deep sea true spirit Pce, ye chen quickly arrived at the immortal spirit world domain. He did not give them any more time to build their defenses.

    "Ha, a Motley crowd!"

 Chapter 2329 2334-Death Of Zhao Wangcai!

    In the sky above the immortal spirit realm, clouds rolled and lightning shed.

    On the cloudsky sword path, the heavenly Emperor ye chen walked alone. His entire body was filled with a stern aura, and his infinite power illuminated the universe.

    "Mm ..."

    At this moment, an immortal spirit realm expert who was wandering outside stepped out with a confident expression.

    "This must be the ye chen who calls himself the heavenly Emperor?" The man looked at ye chen with disdain and asked.

    Ye chen looked at the people below and gave them a sidelong nce, but he did not respond.

    "Ha, senior Brother Yun Qu, it seems that this person is intimidated by your aura and doesn''t dare to speak. Hahaha!"

    "Senior Brother Yun Qu, the heavenly Emperor is here. Do you want to show us what you''ve got?"

    The other wandering powerhouses stepped forward one after another. They did not take ye chen seriously at all and even began to make fun of him. Such behavior worried Ling Huang greatly. He was sure that ye chen would be furious under such circumstances. Could they really withstand the wrath of the heavenly Emperor?

    "Ye chen, why have youe to My Immortal spirit world?"

    Seeing that the situation had stagnated, Ling Huang spoke in advance and walked forward.

    Seeing Ling Huang approach, ye chen sneered,""I don''t know where these trash came from, but Ling Huang, hand over the immortal realm core immediately, and you might still have a chance!"

    "This ..."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Huang instantly understood the severity of this matter. The core of the immortal spirit world was the foundation of the immortal spirit world. Once he handed it over, it was equivalent to handing over the entire immortal spirit world to someone else. However, if he did not hand it over like a dog, ye chen would be enraged and millions of corpses would be buried. He had let down the cultivators of the immortal spirit world.

    "Senior brother sect leader, what do you mean?"

    Hearing Ling Huang''s words and seeing him so submissive, the wandering experts were very unhappy and went up to question him. Ling Huang did not know how to respond to these people''s questions and could only shake his head.

    "Hmph, Ling Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward. You want to obey the orders of a mere Mystic immortal? what a joke."

    The leader of the wandering experts, Yun qusheng, walked out and said sternly to Ling Huang.

    "Yun qusheng, you''ve been wandering outside. Although your strength has improved significantly, you don''t know that the man in front of you is a Supreme genius who is destined by the heavens. He''s not someone you can deal with. I''m fighting for the survival of the immortal spirit world. What are you dissatisfied with?"

    "Hahaha, what a joke! Linghuang, we''ve returned from our travels to restore our immortal spirit world and unify the world. Seeing you bow and bend your knees really makes us angry. Let us deal with this person, but after that, you must give up linghuang''s position. "

    "Hmph, I won''t stop you if you insist on doing things your own way. As long as you can defeat the person in front of you, I''ll naturally give up my throne!"

    "My words carry enormous weight!"

    The powerhouses smiled. They did not expect Ling Huang to be so afraid of ye chen that he would give up his position. This was a great opportunity. As long as they killed the invader before them, everything would be in their hands.

    The wandering experts looked at each other and smiled. As expected, when one was out traveling and improving themselves, good luck would follow when they returned.

    Yun qusheng was about to make his move. This was a good opportunity for him to make a name for himself. If he could inherit linghuang''s position, it would be a huge breakthrough.

    However, he was stopped by someone. This person was Yun qusheng''s junior Brother, Zhao wangcai. He was nine feet tall and had a beautiful appearance. He wore a white robe and carried a long sword. He was a schr.

    "Senior Brother Yun, this person is arrogant, but he''s just a mere Mystic immortal. Leave him to me!"

    "Ha, Junior Brother Zhao, since you want to make a contribution, there''s nothing wrong with leaving it to you."

    This man was Yun qusheng''s good friend and best friend. Zhao wangcai''s sess was the same as his.

    Zhao wangcai nodded slightly and walked forward.

    He first sized up ye chen, then smiled in disbelief.""Little brother, you look like a talented man, and you''re also a genius of the human race. Why do you have toe to the immortal spirit world to die? do you know that the immortal spirit world is a higher ne than the spirit world? for people like you whoe from an extremely low ne, it''s a Supreme existence. It''s already a great fortune for you to be able toe here, and now you actually dare to invade. Shouldn''t you kneel down and ask for forgiveness?"

    "Ha, I guess it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with you. Why don''t youmit suicide here to save the trouble?" Ye chen said.

    "What?"

    Zhao wangcai''s eyes turned cold, then he smiled, "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers! However, you''ll soon know that going against the celestial realm is your biggest cause of death!"

    Suddenly, his sword finger moved and a stream of sword Qi flew out from the poem wine sword, heading straight for ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi went straight into ye Chen''s chest without any resistance.

    "Hahaha ..."

    Then, the Masters belowughed out loud. They were all afraid of Qin Chu. He was pierced by the sword energy head-on. This was a suicidal act.

    They did not expect ye chen to be so powerless. Zhao wangcai had not even used his divine weapon and could kill an enemy from a thousand miles away with just the invisible sword aura. This result was a world of difference from the value they had heard from Ling Huang. They did not want to investigate the reason. They only wanted to see the result, which was the rise of their yunyou sect and the decline of Ling Huang''s power.

    "This kind of person is the Supreme genius that sect leader senior brother spoke of? Hahahaha, I think you really have to give up your position to my senior Brother Yun qusheng. "

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Zhao wangcai, you''ve worked hard to kill the enemy in one strike!"

    Yun qusheng also smiled. He did not expect that the position of sect leader would be so easy to obtain. Just as they were walking towards Ling Huang, thetter suddenly shook his head.

    Many of the cultivators looked puzzled, and Ling Huang said,""You''re all too shallow. Ye chen took a blow from you alone. This shows the difference in strength between you and him. You''re not on the same level at all. Even if you use your divine weapon, the poem wine sword, you''re no match for him. Hurry up and apologize or you''ll die!"

    "What are you talking about? Ling Huang!"

    Zhao wangcai smiled contemptuously. He was no longer ready to respect the old man in front of him. Instead, he was ready to wait for Yun qusheng to be linghuang and then take up a high position.

    "Swish!"

    However, at this moment, a sword energy suddenly appeared out of thin air. Everyone was very familiar with this sword energy. It was the sword energy that Zhao wangcai had used to "kill" ye chen. At this moment, it was returning with tenfold its power.

    "Junior Brother Zhao!" Yun qusheng was shocked and shouted at Zhao wangcai, but it was toote.

    The tenfold reflection of the sword Qi instantly broke through Zhao wangcai''s protective immortal energy. The sword Qi then entered his heart and exited from his back.

    "Uh ..."

    Zhao wangcai, who was still smiling contemptuously just now, suddenly trembled. He slowly turned around and looked up at the sky. The independent man from before was still standing in the same ce, but the corner of his mouth curved up, as if he wasughing at Zhao wangcai''s overestimation of his ability, or perhaps he didn''t take it seriously at all. In the sky above the immortal spirit realm, clouds rolled and lightning shed.<sub> </sub>

    On the cloudsky sword path, the heavenly Emperor ye chen walked alone. His entire body was filled with a stern aura, and his infinite power illuminated the universe.

    "Mm ..."

    At this moment, an immortal spirit realm expert who was wandering outside stepped out with a confident expression.

    "This must be the ye chen who calls himself the heavenly Emperor?" The man looked at ye chen with disdain and asked.

    Ye chen looked at the people below and gave them a sidelong nce, but he did not respond.

    "Ha, senior Brother Yun Qu, it seems that this person is intimidated by your aura and doesn''t dare to speak. Hahaha!"

    "Senior Brother Yun Qu, the heavenly Emperor is here. Do you want to show us what you''ve got?"

    The other wandering powerhouses stepped forward one after another. They did not take ye chen seriously at all and even began to make fun of him. Such behavior worried Ling Huang greatly. He was sure that ye chen would be furious under such circumstances. Could they really withstand the wrath of the heavenly Emperor?

    "Ye chen, why have youe to My Immortal spirit world?"

    Seeing that the situation had stagnated, Ling Huang spoke in advance and walked forward.

    Seeing Ling Huang approach, ye chen sneered,""I don''t know where these trash came from, but Ling Huang, hand over the immortal realm core immediately, and you might still have a chance!"

    "This ..."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Huang instantly understood the severity of this matter. The core of the immortal spirit world was the foundation of the immortal spirit world. Once he handed it over, it was equivalent to handing over the entire immortal spirit world to someone else. However, if he did not hand it over like a dog, ye chen would be enraged and millions of corpses would be buried. He had let down the cultivators of the immortal spirit world.

    "Senior brother sect leader, what do you mean?"

    Hearing Ling Huang''s words and seeing him so submissive, the wandering experts were very unhappy and went up to question him. Ling Huang did not know how to respond to these people''s questions and could only shake his head.

    "Hmph, Ling Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a coward. You want to obey the orders of a mere Mystic immortal? what a joke."

    The leader of the wandering experts, Yun qusheng, walked out and said sternly to Ling Huang.

    "Yun qusheng, you''ve been wandering outside. Although your strength has improved significantly, you don''t know that the man in front of you is a Supreme genius who is destined by the heavens. He''s not someone you can deal with. I''m fighting for the survival of the immortal spirit world. What are you dissatisfied with?"

    "Hahaha, what a joke! Linghuang, we''ve returned from our travels to restore our immortal spirit world and unify the world. Seeing you bow and bend your knees really makes us angry. Let us deal with this person, but after that, you must give up linghuang''s position. "

    "Hmph, I won''t stop you if you insist on doing things your own way. As long as you can defeat the person in front of you, I''ll naturally give up my throne!"

    "My words carry enormous weight!"

    The powerhouses smiled. They did not expect Ling Huang to be so afraid of ye chen that he would give up his position. This was a great opportunity. As long as they killed the invader before them, everything would be in their hands.

    The wandering experts looked at each other and smiled. As expected, when one was out traveling and improving themselves, good luck would follow when they returned.

    Yun qusheng was about to make his move. This was a good opportunity for him to make a name for himself. If he could inherit linghuang''s position, it would be a huge breakthrough.

    However, he was stopped by someone. This person was Yun qusheng''s junior Brother, Zhao wangcai. He was nine feet tall and had a beautiful appearance. He wore a white robe and carried a long sword. He was a schr.

    "Senior Brother Yun, this person is arrogant, but he''s just a mere Mystic immortal. Leave him to me!"

    "Ha, Junior Brother Zhao, since you want to make a contribution, there''s nothing wrong with leaving it to you."

    This man was Yun qusheng''s good friend and best friend. Zhao wangcai''s sess was the same as his.

    Zhao wangcai nodded slightly and walked forward.

    He first sized up ye chen, then smiled in disbelief.""Little brother, you look like a talented man, and you''re also a genius of the human race. Why do you have toe to the immortal spirit world to die? do you know that the immortal spirit world is a higher ne than the spirit world? for people like you whoe from an extremely low ne, it''s a Supreme existence. It''s already a great fortune for you to be able toe here, and now you actually dare to invade. Shouldn''t you kneel down and ask for forgiveness?"

    "Ha, I guess it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with you. Why don''t youmit suicide here to save the trouble?" Ye chen said.

    "What?"

    Zhao wangcai''s eyes turned cold, then he smiled, "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers! However, you''ll soon know that going against the celestial realm is your biggest cause of death!"

    Suddenly, his sword finger moved and a stream of sword Qi flew out from the poem wine sword, heading straight for ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    The sword Qi went straight into ye Chen''s chest without any resistance.

    "Hahaha ..."

    Then, the Masters belowughed out loud. They were all afraid of Qin Chu. He was pierced by the sword energy head-on. This was a suicidal act.

    They did not expect ye chen to be so powerless. Zhao wangcai had not even used his divine weapon and could kill an enemy from a thousand miles away with just the invisible sword aura. This result was a world of difference from the value they had heard from Ling Huang. They did not want to investigate the reason. They only wanted to see the result, which was the rise of their yunyou sect and the decline of Ling Huang''s power.

    "This kind of person is the Supreme genius that sect leader senior brother spoke of? Hahahaha, I think you really have to give up your position to my senior Brother Yun qusheng. "

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Zhao wangcai, you''ve worked hard to kill the enemy in one strike!"

    Yun qusheng also smiled. He did not expect that the position of sect leader would be so easy to obtain. Just as they were walking towards Ling Huang, thetter suddenly shook his head.

    Many of the cultivators looked puzzled, and Ling Huang said,""You''re all too shallow. Ye chen took a blow from you alone. This shows the difference in strength between you and him. You''re not on the same level at all. Even if you use your divine weapon, the poem wine sword, you''re no match for him. Hurry up and apologize or you''ll die!"

    "What are you talking about? Ling Huang!"

    Zhao wangcai smiled contemptuously. He was no longer ready to respect the old man in front of him. Instead, he was ready to wait for Yun qusheng to be linghuang and then take up a high position.

    "Swish!"

    However, at this moment, a sword energy suddenly appeared out of thin air. Everyone was very familiar with this sword energy. It was the sword energy that Zhao wangcai had used to "kill" ye chen. At this moment, it was returning with tenfold its power.

    "Junior Brother Zhao!" Yun qusheng was shocked and shouted at Zhao wangcai, but it was toote.

    The tenfold reflection of the sword Qi instantly broke through Zhao wangcai''s protective immortal energy. The sword Qi then entered his heart and exited from his back.

    "Uh ..."

    Zhao wangcai, who was still smiling contemptuously just now, suddenly trembled. He slowly turned around and looked up at the sky. The independent man from before was still standing in the same ce, but the corner of his mouth curved up, as if he wasughing at Zhao wangcai''s overestimation of his ability, or perhaps he didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 2330 A Smile From A Thousand Troops!

    "How is this possible?"

    Yun qusheng was extremely puzzled. Everyone had seen Zhao wangcai''s sword Qi stab ye Chen''s heart. It was a position of certain death. How could it be reflected back? it was even ten times the power of the bacsh. This was absolutely unreasonable!

    "This is the consequence of going against me. All of you have traveled the world, but you are nothing!"

    Ye Chen''s strong judgment of these so-called wandering powerhouses infuriated the self-conceited wandering powerhouses.

    There were a total of twelve wandering powerhouses who had returned this time. Zhao wangcai, who had been killed by ye chen in a second, was below average. After all, ye chen was only at the abstruse immortal stage. In their eyes, he was extremely weak and did not need an expert to fight. However, ye Chen''s way of killing Zhao wangcai was indeed exciting. It piqued the interest of these powerhouses.

    They all thought that Zhao wangcai''s death was merely due to him underestimating his enemy and not understanding ye Chen''s ability. This time, if any one of them made a move, ye chen would definitely die.

    "Let me do it!"

    A traveling expert made his move. This person didn''t want to dy any longer and immediately used an ultimate move. Furthermore, it was a super Divine Art he had learned from another universe and fused with his own nomologicalws. He had cultivated for hundreds of years and could destroy the world. He was extremely powerful.

    "Ah!"

    With a cold shout, he flew up and his entire body was covered in a dark light. A huge mushroom-like creature appeared behind him.

    "ck Devil secret order!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ck demon secret order,bined with his own immortal energy, was actually a dual cultivation of immortal and demon!

    Those who could cultivate in both immortality and Demonic Cultivation were already geniuses. However, because this person had not cultivated for long, his cultivation base was not as good as others. However, against ye chen, his cultivation base was clearly superior. Coupled with the immortal and Demonic Cultivation, it was impossible for him to lose. This was what the wandering powerhouses believed in their hearts.

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s dead!"

    "Celestial and demonic dual cultivation. No matter what, ye chen can''t resist such power!"

    "As long as we treat him seriously, we can''t kill him."

    The celestial and demonic dual cultivation divine power quickly ignited the wandering powerhouses ''hearts. They all believed that ye chen would lose. The other Celestial Spirit world Warriors also followed suit. After all, their cognitive abilities were too low, so they could only follow the wandering powerhouses.

    "Oh, immortal and devil dual cultivation?"

    In the face of the excitement of the immortal spirit world''s powerhouses, ye chen smiled slightly and did not care at all. So what if he cultivated in both immortal and demon cultivation? when it came to dual cultivation, he was the ancestor!

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold, and the demonic energy in his body soared to the sky. This Mowu Emperor was surrounded by immortal energy. This was the might of the heavenly Emperor.

    "What?"

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the wandering cultivator''s heart trembled. They did not expect ye chen to be a dual cultivator of immortality and Demonic Cultivation. He had even suppressed the wandering cultivator in terms ofw. This was something they could not understand.

    The immortal and demonic powers of both sides surged, and the moment of confrontation finally arrived.

    "Kill!"

    The traveling expert knew that he had no way out. If this attack could not kill ye chen, he would fail!

    But how could he know that the consequences of this attack would be far more than this.

    "Immortal and fiend tyrant body Suan ni Dragon shock kill!"

    The Yin Yang wheel appeared between ye Chen''s brows. Then, he threw out the Dragon Spear. Venerable Thunder Dragon absorbed the celestial demon power and instantly formed a Yin Yang Dragon that charged out.

    "Roar!"

    The power of Yin and yang, the might of Immortals and demons, shook the heavens and earth, unparalleled.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The yin-yang Dragon flew out and crushed the ck demon secret order."Crack, crack, crack!" The ck demon secret order shattered, and the Dragon''s roars rang out as immortal and demonic energy poured into the body of the traveling expert.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    His body was like an air sac, continuously expanding.

    "Hurry up and refine this immortal and demonic power! You can''t let them continue to destroy your body!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hold on!"

    Many of the wandering powerhouses shouted one after another, hoping that the immortal and fiend powerhouse could withstand the immortal and fiend power ye chen had instilled. If he could not even withstand this, it meant that the gap between his Foundation and ye Chen''s was like heaven and earth. This would be a great blow to the face of these wandering powerhouses.

    They were all people who thought they were invincible, but they could not even withstand the energy of ye Chen''s divine power. This was too unbelievable and also the greatest humiliation!

    "BOOM!"

    However, reality wouldn''t change just because of their shouts. The traveling expert''s body couldn''t withstand such a great force, and it exploded in the air.

    Blood and flesh flew everywhere, turning into fine powder!

    "This!"

    Under the shocked gazes of the wandering experts and the experts from the immortal spirit world, the result was clear.

    "I''ve said that before. But Xu Wu, do you really think that you''re invincible just because you''re a Wanderer? Do you know how many changes the chaosverse has undergone while you were traveling?"

    "You!"

    Yun qusheng and the others blushed. No matter what, they had both been defeated by ye chen and both of them had been killed. This situation meant that their previous bragging had failed. When they saw Ling Huang shaking his head, they felt even more ashamed.

    Now, they were absolutely irreconcble with ye chen!

    "Everyone, let''s take revenge for our two junior brothers!"

    "Yes, senior Brother Yun!"

    At this moment, they all had the same thought in their hearts. No matter what theireback was, everyone had to take revenge!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All the experts took action one after another. They didn''t care about the number of people. They had to kill the "murderer"!

    Divine abilities and secret Arts filled the sky, and the fiendish Qi moved the heaven and earth. There was no immortal Qi left. They were fierce beasts, blood-devouring demons.

    "Hahaha, you''ve finally revealed your true colors. I''ll fulfill your wishes!"

    Ye chen had thrown out the devil realm''s core and the devil martial arts realm''s core. Since they were demons, they had to end this dispute in the most demonic way.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The two great cores shone in the sky. Ling Huang was already in despair. He had no hope left. He did not want to be ye Chen''s enemy in the first ce. He had expected this when ye chen called him ''you'' in the magic martial arts world. He just did not expect the return of these wandering powerhouses to bring no hope but misfortune instead.

    "AI, the heavens want to destroy my Celestial Spirit realm!"

    Ling Huang shook his head slightly, but he knew that he could not just sit back and wait for death. He had to attack.

    "Kill!"

    "Yes!"

    The experts of the immortal spirit world attacked one after another. Their powerful divine abilitiesbined with the wandering expert to attack ye chen together.

    At this moment, the traveling experts had no more objections. After all, they were united against the outsiders.

    "Hahaha!"

    Faced with thebined attacks of tens of thousands of experts that were like a powerful flood, he could onlyugh heroically. He didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage.

    "The core of the spirit realm!"

    With a shout, the spiritual realm core appeared. Ye chen once again used the three core powers. This required an extremely strong foundation and talent.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The three orbs of light spun continuously above ye Chen''s head, emitting a strange light. Ye Chen''s body was covered in the light and his figure suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2331 The Strongest Opponent!

    The three powerful core forces merged and connected. Ye Chen''s figure gradually grew taller and turned into a primeval immortal demon, stirring the wind and clouds and destroying the world.

    "Kill!"

    A casual wave of his hand was a divine power. A breath of celestial demon Qi was a secret technique. At this moment, ye Chen''s entire body was connected to supreme power. He did not need any dy to kill his enemies.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a wave of his hand, countless powerful forces swept out. The mountains in front of him copsed, the rivers flowed backward, and tens of thousands of soldiers from the immortal spirit world were instantly drowned in them. This ancient power was not something they could resist.

    The battlefield in front of them was like a river of blood. Countless corpses and bones fell from the sky, causing the experts of spiritual brilliance to be in extreme pain.

    "This is the trouble you''ve caused!"

    Ling Huang shouted at the wandering expert, his anger was beyond words. He no longer wanted to lead the immortal spirit world to dominate the great wilderness, he only wanted to settle down in a corner. However, what he saw now was just a corner, it was aplete transformation from hell.

    At this moment, the wandering powerhouses finally realized their stupidity. They had thought that they could defeat ye chen by relying on the so-called wandering divine power but the only result they would get was death.

    "Linghuang ... We!"

    Yun qusheng and the other powerhouses lowered their heads. The scene in front of them clearly told them that their strength was worlds apart from ye chen ''s. In this state, if they wanted to defeat ye chen, it was no different from going against the heavens.

    "Sigh, forget it, forget it, I''ll take responsibility!"

    As he spoke, Yun qusheng flew out and released his strongest sacred art in his hundreds of years of wandering.

    "A song that moves the heavens and earth, looking down on the vast world of life and death!"

    Yun qusheng''s immortal energy exploded. Using his immortal source as a guide, hepletely unleashed his potential and unleashed his final sacred art.

    Suddenly, heaven and earth moved, and the immortal wind swept across the six directions!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The vast energy had actually caused ye Chen''s sweeping force to stagnate.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen turned his head slightly to look at Yun qusheng. Although he had blocked the attack of the celestial demon, Yun qusheng''s body was trembling and covered in blood. His meridians had been severed and he had lost his cultivation method. He had be a cripple.

    With just one attack, Yun qusheng was in such a difficult situation. It was clear how powerful ye Chen''s energy after fusing with the three great cores was. His Foundation was incalcble.

    "Senior Brother Yun!"

    All the experts stepped forward and supported Yun qusheng.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Yun qusheng pushed them away and walked to ye chen.

    At this moment, ye chen was a thousand feet tall and was a giant immortal demon. Yun qusheng stood in front of him like an ant, but his mental power was very strong. It could be seen that he hade to a realization this time.

    "Ye chen!"

    "Hahaha, Yun qusheng, how is it?"

    "This matter was caused by my own selfish desires. Now, I''ll return it to you!"

    "Alright!"

    To be able to use his cultivation base to make up for this mistake, he was considered a man. Ye chen gave him face.

    The giant turned around and looked at all the people from the celestial realm.""Since Yun qusheng died for you, this matter ends here. However, hand over the core of the immortal realm immediately!"

    "Great emperor, I will lead the immortal spirit world to submit to the Alliance of six realms. I will help you get the core of the immortal spirit world. Please let the people of the immortal spirit world go!" Ling Huang said.

    "Since you''ve submitted, you''re a subject of the celestial Emperor. I won''t make things difficult for you. Open the core gate of the celestial realm immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Ling Huang held a spirit seal in his hand, walked to a celestial mountain, and threw out the spirit seal.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the spiritual seal was activated, countless rays of light enveloped the celestial mountain. After that, a door opened up on its own. Within it, a bright light shed. This was the light of the core of the celestial realm.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He locked onto the source of the light and flew over.<sub> </sub>

    "Pfft!"

    After ye chen left, Yun qusheng spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground. Then, he died.

    The experts from the immortal spirit world all came over to mourn. He was originally a genius of the immortal spirit world, but he didn''t expect to end up like this. Everyone felt pity.

    "Give a proper burial to those who died in battle!"

    "Yes, Lord Ling Huang!"

    All the experts followed Ling Huang''s instructions.

    Meanwhile, inside the celestial mountain, ye chen continued his journey until he finally found the core of the celestial Spirit realm.

    Looking at the glowing core, ye chen released the star plucking hand to remove it. However, the power of the entire core suddenly erupted and instantly shattered his star plucking hand. It was clear that the "temper" of the celestial Spirit realm core was not small, far above that of the other cores.

    However, ye chen was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he threw out the other four cores. Instantly, the four cores emitted a strange light and fused with the celestial Spirit world core. Then, an invisible array appeared above them.

    Under the guidance of the formation, the core of the immortal spirit world had no choice but to fly out.

    The five great orbs of light were right in front of him. Ye chen was extremely excited. As long as he obtained theherworld realm''s core, the six great cores would be gathered and dugu Wan ''er would have a chance to be resurrected.

    Without further ado, ye chen flew out of the celestial mountain and rushed toward the underworld realm.

    In the underworld realm, the evil spirits had left, and the ce was already in ruins.

    Ye chen steered the sword boat and headed straight for the underworld God mountain.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In front of the mountain, the shadow of the underworld God suddenly appeared.

    "Who are you?"

    "Ha, I''m here for your wish, and you''re actually going to stop me?"

    "Without the edict of the god of the underworld, intruders will be killed!"

    When ye chen heard this, he was overjoyed. It was clear that the information he had obtained from the fusion of the five cores was correct. If this ce was guarded by the shadow of the underworld God, it must be the core of the underworld.

    "Underworld God''s shadow, I''d like to meet you!"

    Ye Chen''s battle prowess skyrocketed. After all, this was the power of the underworld God that guarded the core of the underworld realm. It was by no means a small matter. It was likely to be the strongest opponent he had ever encountered.

    "Swish!"

    The celestial Thearch sword was unsheathed, and the light of ten thousand swords surrounded it, all aimed at the shadow of the underworld God.

    "Hahaha!"

    The apparition of Hadesughed disdainfully. The demon had opened its eyes and ye Chen''s cultivation base could be seen at a nce.

    "You''re only! Mystic immortal! Yet you want to challenge me? Why don''t I help you level up again?"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen revealed an interesting smile. He did not expect the apparition of the underworld God to say such words. However, he had fought many battles and his cultivation had long met the requirements for Ascension. Now that he was a celestial being, he was just taking advantage of the situation. Since the other party was willing to help him, there was no harm in breaking through.

    "Don''t you believe me?"

    "Ha, what kind of person is the god of the underworld? even if it''s just an illusion, it''s enough for me to believe you. After all, the god of the underworld''s life''s wishes are tied to me. If I die, the god of the underworld''s wishes wille to nothing!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The apparition of the underworldughed maniacally again. Then, itunched a palm attack at ye chen. Thetter did not Dodge and took the attack on his own.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a vigorous sound, ye chen felt that all eight extraordinary meridians in his body had been opened. Above the nine Heavens, thunderclouds gathered.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Vigorous divine Thunder Rose up, and the heavenly gate was opened. The divine tribtion had arrived!

 Chapter 2332 Celestial Emperors Primordial Spirit!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The endless divine Thunder turned into the shape of an Azure Dragon and rushed down, destroying countless mountains with a rumble. Its momentum was magnificent and unstoppable.

    "Little Xuan immortal," the shadow of the underworld God said with a smile."You''ve triggered such a shocking divine tribtion. Do you have the courage to challenge me?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. He was not afraid at all."Since you''ve seen such a Heavenly Tribtion, you should know my strength. I''ve broken through to the celestial immortal realm, but I''ve done it casually. Such a Heavenly Tribtion is nothing to me!"

    "Good, you have the spirit of this seat back then. Come!"

    "Please!"

    Ye chen flew up and hovered in the air, allowing the divine lightning to strike him endlessly!

    The shadow of the god of the underworld below activated the power of the entire god of the underworld mountain and rushed into the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Instantly, the arrogant mad dragon dissipated after being hit by underworld God''s palm. It should be known that such a mad Lightning Dragon could kill a heaven immortal easily. Such power made ye chen deeply aware of the power of the shadow of the underworld God before him!

    Ye chen circted his ownws and circted them through his eight extraordinary meridians. Hepletely ignored the heavenly Tribtion because no matter how powerful the heavenly Tribtion was, it could not do anything to him in front of theher God mountain.

    "Good spirit!"

    Seeing that ye chen trusted himpletely and did not seem to be angry at all, the apparition of the god of the underworld used its abhijna again. The palm of the god of the underworld was like a giant hand of the primeval era. It took the initiative to attack and headed straight for the heavenly gate.

    Such a powerful method of tribtion transcendence instantly triggered a bacsh from the heavenly gate.

    Thump, thump, thump!

    Within the heaven Gate, there was a loud bang. Suddenly, the eight gates opened, and the heavenly soldiers and generals descended to the mortal world.

    Countless warhorses roared, and countless golden armors galloped. The 100000 celestial soldiers fell from the sky!

    "Hahaha, such a formation makes me a little excited!" Facing the 100000 celestial soldiers, the shadow of the underworld Godughed wildly. It waved its sharp ws, and suddenly, countlessherenergy auras on the underworld Mountain Rose.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Immediately, the one hundred thousand Dark Warriors flew up to the ninth heaven and fought with the one hundred thousand celestial soldiers.

    The heavens fell, and the immortals of the underworld shook the past and the present!

    "Who are you, daring to block the Tribtion for others?"

    At this moment, a person was sitting on a Golden Lion. It was the incarnation of the celestial from the heaven realm.

    "Ha, you''re not qualified to know who I am!"

    In the face of the question, the shadow of the underworld God narrowed his eyes and a blood-red sword appeared in his hand. It was the doomsday myth!

    "Ah?"

    Upon seeing such a divine weapon, exalted immortal jieyin turned pale with fright and said in shock,""Are these Hunyuan heavenly weapons?"

    "Since you know the wondrous use of this divine weapon, why don''t you back down?"

    With an angry roar, the shadow of the underworld God waved the myth of doomsday. Suddenly, a bloody mark appeared in the sky, as if the Blood River had opened and the sun and moon sank.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Blood River extended endlessly, and the 100000 celestial soldiers in front of him were all annihted.

    "What?"

    This was the first time exalted immortal jieyin had seen such a powerful sword strike. It was simply enough to destroy the heavens and earth, break the wind and clouds, and shock the entire universe!

    "Heavenly Tribtion? Hahahaha, why is there a Heavenly Tribtion in my eyes?"

    How arrogant, how powerful, how determined!

    Even the heavenly Emperor ye chen was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful person, such a crazy move, and such a world-destroying might.

    "Is this the power of the god of the underworld?"

    At this moment, ye chen finally felt the true power of the underworld God. Although it wasrgely dependent on the primordial chaos heavenly soldier in front of him, it could be so domineering with just a psyche shadow. It did not even care about the heavenly Tribtion he had encountered. It was simply invincible!

    Ye chen continued to circte the power ofw in his body. The meridians that had been activated by the apparition of the underworld were now circting to the extreme. His entire body emitted celestial light, which had already triggered the response of the multicolored light in the heavenly gate.

    "Hmph, by the will of the heavens, the heavenly Tribtion is impermanent. Kill!"

    Jieyin exalted immortal was indeed an allheaven exalted immortal. Even his Dharmakaya was able to intimidate everyone.

    It triggered countless divine lightning of Heavenly Tribtion. The five-colored lightning struck ye Chen''s head.

    "Did this Lord allow you to move?"<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    However, the shadow of the underworld God''s sharp eyes instantly locked on to the allheaven Supreme immortal. Just one look was enough to make the Supreme immortal tremble with fear. Then, the doomsday legend shed out with his sword. The sky and earth split open, the wind and clouds split, and the divine Thunder from the ninth heaven was finished in one move!

    "Doomsday mayfly Heaven''s End cliff!"

    The crack in the sky, the reverse flow of the river of blood, the thousands of divine thunders, and countless heavenly soldiers were annihted in an instant, including the overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals who didn''t have time to attack!

    The sky was clear and the heavenly door opened as if weing ye Chen''s Ascension.

    "Ha, Ascension? What a joke!"

    Ye chenughed coldly. The nine Heavens rumbling Thunder palm was unleashed and headed straight for the heavenly gate.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of Thunder traveled thousands of miles. The heavenly gate was shattered by ye Chen''s palm and disappeared without a trace.

    "Good boy, you dare to provoke the heavens?"

    "Ha, the matters of the human world are not over yet. How can I ascend?"

    "Very good. Unfortunately, you have no chance of winning Against Me!"

    "Let''s try fighting!"

    Ye Chen''s fighting spirit soared. At the celestial immortal realm, his Foundation had soared again. The chariot Dragon Spear in his hand sensed ye Chen''s Foundation at the same time and fused on its own.

    "The Dragon crushes the heavens with one strike!"

    He waved the Dragon-grasping spear and swept it across thousands of miles. The true dragon of the nine Heavens roared and took the god of the underworld!

    "Roar!"

    The sky was filled with strong winds, and the spear radiance was like raindrops.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire body of the shadow of the underworld God exploded, forming a strangtion force that pressed down.

    "Hahaha!"

    The apparition of the god of the underworldughed wildly and waved the doomsday myth in its hand. Suddenly, tens of millions of abyssal energy gathered and swept back in an instant. The light of ye Chen''s Dragon Spear disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared.

    "Very good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot. He had already entered his strongestbat state.

    "The strongest opponent should be dealt with with with the strongest will. This is the respect I give you. Let''s fight!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure was like a ghost, with shadows of wolves appearing one after another. The Wolf''s nature was violent!

    "Immortal ying Flying Dagger, profound sword, Wandering Dragon Sword, Celestial Emperor sword!"

    The four divine weapons attacked at the same time, turning into countless light shadows and attacking underworld God.

    Such an attack would force even a golden immortal to retreat. It was impossible to take it head-on. However, the shadow of the underworld God stood on his own, and the doomsday myth in his hand automatically spun in front of him. Then, countless blood-red sword lights appeared.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless sword gleams backfired on ye chen. When the four divine weapons encountered these sword gleams, they were restrained at the same time and could no longer follow ye chen.

    "Thunder God Dharma form, the nine-refined divine spear!"

    Ye chen held the spear in both hands and charged forward. The Thunder God Dharma and the power of the nine reserves of Celestial Spirit burst forth.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The dragon-ying spear was fearless. It continued to charge forward, breaking through the countless blood-red sword lights and heading straight for the shadow of underworld God.

    The shadow of Hades suddenly turned around, and the doomsday myth stood behind him, urately blocking the tip of the Dragon Lance!

    Ye chen was amazed by such a precise counter.

    "The power of a celestial immortal!"

    At this moment, ye chen activated the celestial immortal''s power. Suddenly, the heavenly Emperor''s shadow appeared, and the gate to the heaven realm reappeared.

    Boundless heavenly light poured into ye Chen''s body from the gate to the heaven realm. After ascending to the heaven immortal realm, the potential of the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit finally erupted!

 Chapter 2333 So What If Hes A God!

    With the infusion of celestial immortal energy, the Tianyuan space in ye Chen''s mind automatically opened and all kinds of memories were poured in.

    "sh!"

    At this moment, the apparition of the underworld shed with its sword. Ye chen could only feel the endless power in front of him, like waves, wave after wave without end. How could he defend against such power?

    Ye chen saw the celestial Emperor''s martial arts performance as his psyche attacked endlessly in his mind.

    In his memory, the celestial Emperor''s shadow was proficient in all 18 martial arts and countless divine weapons. In the hands of the celestial Emperor, he was like a fish in water, turning the rotten into the magical!

    All sorts of memories entered his mind, stimting the celestial Thearch primordial spirit.

    "The nine Heavens divine Thunder spear!"

    His memories returned and his cultivation base rose to another level. Ye chen waved the Dragon Spear in his hand in a simple arc. They were all mystical powers and secret techniques. Any casual swing was a high-tier martial art.

    The spear radiance shed like lightning and instantly struck the weak point of the power of the underworld God. It broke through the air and unleashed an exterminating sh.

    "Oh?"

    The underworld God was intrigued by the result. Indeed, the young man in front of him was the one he had been waiting for.

    "Nether prison!"

    The shadow of the God of underworld held the myth of doomsday high in the air, causing Thunder to roll in the sky and the sun and moon to hang upside down!

    Waves ofher God Power swept out in all directions. Then, a vasther prison rushed out of the ground and embraced the entire world.

    In the face of such a shocking change, ye chen was not afraid at all. The Tianyuan space awakened automatically and countless mystical powers and secret techniques were instilled into him. This was the heavenly Emperor''s personal teaching. His martial arts mastery was not inferior to the underworld God.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    He waved the Dragon ying spear, and a cold light shed through the nine Heavens!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    An explosion urred in front of him, and the powerful energy rushed toward the shadow of the underworld God.

    "Break!"

    The apparition of the god of the underworld crossed the doomsday myth. The super-strong power of the god of the underworld broke through ye Chen''s attack but thetter''s figure was already in front of him. The apparition of the underworld narrowed his eyes, held the sword in his hand, and rushed into the sky. The Grand sword ray shot toward ye chen but was blocked by the Dragon Spear.

    "Swish!"

    The two divine weapons shed head-on. Ye chen felt a surge in the Dragon Spear and cracks appeared on the shaft. It was clear that there was still a huge gap between the Dragon Spear and the doomsday myth in terms of quality.

    "Ah!"

    However, how could ye chen give up? he twisted his hands and blood flowed onto the cracks on the Dragon ying spear. In an instant, the cracks were repaired and the spear was sharp again.

    "Good boy!"

    The apparition of the god of the underworld flew up and circted the power of the god of the underworld to coordinate with theher prison world below. Suddenly, heaven and earth collided and ye chen fell into an extremely dangerous situation.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The dark blood Heavenly Thunder rolled over, and theher prison started to kill!

    Such a challenge truly made ye chen feel like his life was in danger. At the same time, his fighting spirit was at an unprecedented height. This kind of stimtion made him extremely excited.

    "Hahahaha, show me your true power!"

    Ye chen looked at the apparition of the underworld God in the sky and shouted.

    "As you wish!" The apparition of the underworld wielded the doomsday myth, and the entire power of heaven and earth pressed down on ye chen. In such a predicament, even a golden immortal would bepletely crushed.

    Ye chen closed his eyes and erupted with the might of the celestial Emperor.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heavenly Emperor''s shadow was in danger. Ye chen threw out the dragon-ying spear and used Tai Ji style with both hands!

    "Yin-yang anatta yin-yang Taiji wheel!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In front of ye chen, the Tai Chi yin-yang wheel appeared. The power of heaven and earth released by the apparition of the underworld God was rapidly absorbed by the Tai Chi wheel and then circted without any dissonance.

    Such an amazing way of resolving it shocked the shadow of the underworld God.

    "You''re indeed a genius, but am I not so easy to deal with?"<sub> </sub>

    In the face of such a genius, ye chen, the apparition of the underworld God was already amazed. However, his mission was notpleted yet. He had to make the final test.

    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld is a country of death!"

    Suddenly, the whole world fell into endless darkness. Ye chen could even hear the wails of the dead. The surrounding space was rapidlypressed and ye chen felt that his body was starting to lose control.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye chen activated the ck-gold zed tile to protect himself.

    Above the nine Heavens, the Blood Moon was high in the sky. The shadow of the underworld held the myth of doomsday and was about to issue the final judgment.

    "Ye chen, this is a life-or-death Strike. Do you understand?"

    "Hahaha, I''ve seen life and death many times! I''ll apany you to the end!"

    "Good spirit!" The underworld God''s eyes widened, and all of his underworld God Power was infused with the myth of doomsday. The power of the chaos origin heavenly weapon was instantly activated to the limit, and the entire earth seemed to be crushed.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Countless rocks shattered and flew into the sky. The gravitational force reversed and ye Chen''s body was forced to float.

    "Very good! The celestial Thearch''s mirror reversed yin and yang!"

    The image of the celestial Thearch''s face suddenly appeared on ye Chen''s face. At this moment, the two of them had merged into one. It was the return of the primordial spirit, the endless Tianyuan!

    Theher prison unique style, the power of heaven and earth, that ye chen had absorbed earlier was now automatically released from the Tai Chi wheel for his use.

    "Dragon Tooth fist''s glorious hundred Dragons sky-splitting style!"

    The power of Yin and yang, the might of the celestial Emperor, the nine levels of heavenly Dao, and the nine spiritual reserves all exploded.

    "Roar!"

    The heaven and earth yin and yang Dragons burst out and charged at the shadow of underworld God.

    "sh!"

    The shadow of the god of the underworld released the ultimate judgment at the same time. The power of death in the surroundings gathered to form the most powerful judgment and crushed down.

    The moment the two forces touched, the whole world went silent. The strongest energy fused together in a dark, narrow space.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, a huge ck light ball exploded, and the space rapidly shrank. Countless spacetime was absorbed into it. This was not their intention, but because the energy was too strong, they could not escape at all and could only be absorbed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As it got closer, the Super power exploded, turning the entire underworld God mountain into dust and rising into the sky!

    Ruins and broken walls filled the area, and the aura of death enveloped thousands of miles!

    Ye Chen''s entire body was bleeding. The ck-gold zed ss had exploded and there was no longer any trace of it. The Dragon Qi Shield had turned into nothing. All the muscles in his body were torn apart and his meridians were bleeding and breaking.

    "Hahaha!"

    However, his domineeringughter still filled the sky. So what if he was a God?

    Above the nine Heavens, the apparition of the god of the underworld was still standing alone. It looked down at ye chen and revealed an inexplicable smile.

    "Ye chen, you''ve seeded!"

    "Sess?"

    Ye chen did not know what sess meant. At that moment, the figure of the underworld God dissipated and all its energy was infused into the doomsday myth.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The doomsday myth emitted a dazzling brilliance and automatically flew in front of ye chen.

    The primordial chaos heavenly weapon was so high and mighty that it spewed out endless cosmic Qi, shocking ye chen.

    "Since that''s the case, it would be disrespectful to refuse!"

    Ye chen imbued his hands with the heavenly Emperor''s power and held the doomsday myth. However, the primordial chaos heavenly weapon''s supreme power actually backfired on ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    Following ye Chen''s earth-shattering roar, blood continued to flow from his ten fingertips. The doomsday myth had devoured the blood and blood refinement had recognized its master!

 Chapter 2334 2339-Awakening!

    "Swish!"

    With the crisp sound of a sword being drawn, ye chen held the doomsday myth in both hands. The power of the universe and the heavenly Emperor''s power in his body fused together. This feeling was very exciting and allowed him to experience the impact of a higher level of power.

    "Ah!"

    With a sudden shout, ye chen soared to the ninth heaven and shed at the broken underworld God mountain below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The underworld God mountain exploded, and the mountain turned into an abyss. The core of the underworld God World was buried in it.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Waves ofherworld energy soared into the sky and blew on ye Chen''s face like a Gale. This feeling made ye chen feel extremely refreshed because he had the Demon''s Eye, the source of darkness.

    "Six cores, gather!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chenbined the other five core powers and activated the star plucking hand to forcefully awaken the underworld realm''s core.

    He had finally obtained the six cores!

    Ye chen was currently at the sixth stage core position. He could feel the energy of all six realms. This feeling was like the Dominator of the six realms, the Supreme ruler of heaven and earth!

    The god of the underworld in the void also felt the unprecedented power of the six realms.

    "Ye chen, you''ve seeded!"

    He did not expect ye chen toplete the task in such a short time. He turned to look at dugu Wan ''er. The secret of the hollow spirit was on her.

    Just as ye chen obtained the core of the six realms, the entire six realms trembled. Then, countless new deep pits automatically opened up in the deep-sea true spirit Hall. They were the spatial passages.

    The power of these space tunnels was many times stronger than before. It was clear that there would not be any small fries like those strange fish here. This was a new danger approaching. Ye chen, who was in the core of the six realms, could naturally sense the tremors of the earth. However, he was not in the mood to care about this right now. He had to return to the void as soon as possible.

    "Whoosh!"

    Relying on theherworld energy instilled by the doomsday myth, ye chen had already recovered to his original state. He steered the sword boat and rushed three thousand feet into theherworld!

    Although they were traveling at an extremely fast speed, ye chen could still sense some changes in his surroundings. It was as if some strange power was spreading and the source of this power was in the direction of the deep sea true spirit Hall.

    "Deep sea true spirit Hall, space is in disorder ..."

    Ye Chen''s mind kept thinking. This power was different from any power in the chaotic universe. This was definitely not a power that the true spirit Hall should have. It was like some kind of power filled with curses. Its nature was to expand and extend.

    Ye chen had sensed the unusual spacetime that the true spirit Pce was connected to when he had obtained the spirit realm core in the true spirit Pce. It seemed to be another universe on the other side but the power of that universe at that time was different from what was spreading now. What kind of shocking change had urred in that universe?

    This question lingered in ye Chen''s mind as new ideas developed. If it were not for the urgency of dugu Wan ''er''s matter, he would have gone to the true spirit Hall to take a look.

    "elerate!"

    Ye chen continued to generate more power. The Golden Lotus sword boat flew at an extreme speed, passing through various spaces, and entered three thousand feet into the yellow spring.

    Theherworld powerhouses felt ye Chen''s presence. They looked at the sky in disbelief. They could sense that ye Chen''s cultivation base had already soared and he had be a true celestial immortal. How shocking was this? it should be known that ye chen could fight against a celestial immortal when he was only at the true immortal realm. At this moment, his strength had soared to the celestial immortal realm. No one knew how strong he was now.

    Ye chen flew into the void in a sh of light.

    As soon as he entered, ye chen could sense the energy ofher divine force.

    "Ye chen, follow the dark god road ande!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen flew into the god of the underworld road. Under the guidance of the god of the underworld''s energy, he once again embarked on the path of return.

    When he saw the god of the underworld again, he was still releasing his power to protect dugu Wan ''er.<sub> </sub>

    "Are the six cores here?" The god of the underworld asked.

    "Here!"

    Ye chen stretched out his hand and the six cores floated into the air. The light shone brightly and illuminated thousands of miles!

    "Very good!"

    The god of the underworld floated in the air and waved his arms. The six cores rotated at the same time, forming a circle, and the god of the underworld was around this circle.

    As the god of the underworld used his cultivation method, the six cores in the surrounding space slowly established a connection with him.

    "Go!"

    Then, the god of the underworld released his power, pushing the six cores to float above dugu Wan ''er.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The six cores released their power again, and six strange lights were injected into dugu Wan ''er''s body.

    "The secret mirror of the underworld, the Tao Wu, can reverse life and death!"

    With the six core powers and sufficient energy, the god of the underworld could finally release his most powerful secret technique and reverse life and death.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Endless power of creation was injected into dugu Wan ''er''s body, and her body began to float in the air. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her body became ethereal. Her skin became extremely delicate, and her face revealed a gentle and beautiful expression. Her eyshes fluttered, and the light of the sun, moon, and stars was hidden in them.

    "Come back to life, Wan er!"

    The god of the underworldunched his most powerful energy attack, constantly shooting his power toward the six cores, urging them to continue releasing their power of creation. Dugu Wan ''er, the woman who had hidden the greatest secret, had finally awakened.

    When she opened her eyes, the endless dark void was as bright as day. Her eyes were the sun, the moon, and the stars!

    Ye chen was deeply shocked by this amazing sight. What puzzled him even more was that he felt a familiar energy from this god-like woman. How could he forget that energy that looked down on su Yuhan!

    "Impossible! What''s going on?"

    p All sorts of thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind but these thoughts made him fall into a deeperyer of doubt. The woman in front of him was definitely closely rted to what he was thinking. It was a kind of fate connection.</anda>

    "Pfft!"

    As powerful as the god of the underworld, after changing his fate, ye Chen''s body could not take it.

    "Why did you do such a heaven-defying thing?!"

    Dugu Wan ''er looked at the god of the underworld. Her eyes were filled with worry.

    "Hahaha, why? of course it''s to wake you up. This is my lifelong wish, and no one can stop me. I''ve seeded, Wan ''er!"

    The god of the underworld endured the pain and stood up, walking toward dugu Wan ''er.

    "The secret of the dugu family should end with me. You shouldn''t be like this!"

    "I don''t care. No secret is more important than your awakening. I''ve been in seclusion for thousands of years to think of a way to awaken you. I''ve finally found it. Hahaha!"

    Dugu Wan ''er''s expression softened when she saw how happy the god of the underworld was. Then, she looked at ye chen.

    "You''re the one who found the core of the six realms for the god of the underworld?"

    "It is!"

    "Do you know that if the six world cores are lost, the entire chaosverse will be plunged into an endless tribtion!?"

    "An endless tribtion?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. What did this mean?

 Chapter 2335 The Secret Of Su Yuhan!

    Ye Chen''s mind trembled when he heard this name. He instantly thought of the supernatural ability he had sensed in the deep sea ruins of true spirit Hall.

    "Although the cores of the six realms are rted to the origin of the six realms, now that the six realms have been formed, they no longer need the support of the cores. Moreover, the cores of the six realms still exist, and they are already there. Wan ''er, after you wake up, you should think about yourself more and stop paying attention to the matters of the six realms!"

    The god of the underworld stepped forward and supported dugu Wan ''er.

    "You''re still as reckless as ever. You actually allowed a junior to do such a heaven-defying thing. "

    Dugu Wan ''er looked at the underworld God in front of her and felt that he was still the same as before. He didn''t care about the consequences of his actions. This and this, the six realms would inevitably face a disaster. She had already felt the premonition of the strange energy. This was his instinct as the Holy maiden of the hollow spirit tribe.

    "Just leave these things to him. He''s a human genius with a heaven immortal cultivation base. He''s even at a disadvantage against golden Immortals. Let him handle the core of the six realms!"

    The god of the underworld waved his arm and suddenly, the cores of the six realms all floated above ye Chen''s head. Then, waves of special abilities were instilled into ye Chen''s forehead. This was the god of the underworld forcing ye chen to establish a Natal connection with the cores.

    "By using the secret technique of the secret mirror of the god of the underworld, you will naturally be able to control the core true force!"

    With that, the god of the underworld opened his Demon''s Eye and instantlymunicated with ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye. Endless knowledge and information surged into ye Chen''s mind. It was the "secret guide of the god of the underworld"!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen felt a sharp pain in his head. Even if he was a genius, it was too difficult for him to ept all the knowledge of the underworld God.

    Countless information, apanied by the powerfulw of the underworld, was poured into him. Ye chen relied on the Demon''s Eye and the power of the same source as the source of darkness to resist this destructive impact. It could be seen that the underworld God did not think too much when he transmitted the power. If an ordinary person received such a powerful force, their body would have exploded and died!

    This was not something ye chen wanted to criticize. His mind quickly ran theher God secret technique in the secret mirror. The power of the core of the six realms had changed drastically. It waspletely different from before. Now, ye chen had truly be the master of the core of the six realms.

    "Ye chen, you have the power of the void-spirit tribe in you!"

    Dugu Wan ''er suddenly said.

    "What?" Ye chen turned to look at her. Between her brows, ye chen felt the most familiar energy. It was true.

    "Do you know su Yuhan?"

    "Su Yuhan?" Dugu Wan ''er didn''t have much of a reaction when she heard the name. Instead, she fell into deep thought.

    "What''s your rtionship with this person?"

    "Su Yuhan is my wife. She''s the reincarnation of the Lord of The Dark World, and the power of the Lord of The Dark World flows in her body. You two even have the same aura!"

    "This!"

    Dugu Wan ''er''s brows furrowed slightly. She was greatly shocked. Could this be the entanglement of fate?

    She turned to look at the god of the underworld, but his expression did not change. It was as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him, and he only cared about dugu Wan ''er.

    "Do you really not care about her at all?"

    "Ha ..."

    Facing dugu Wan ''er''s question, the underworld God only smiled and wanted to take her away.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    At this moment, ye chen shouted coldly, stopping the god of the underworld. The celestial Thearch turned to look at ye chen, his eyes shining with a powerful light. Ye chen felt his entire body tremble. A powerfulherworld psyche invaded his brain but the celestial Thearch primordial spirit automatically resisted and instantly shattered the invasion.

    "Tell me clearly, what''s the rtionship between you and su Yuhan?"

    Ye chen was not afraid at all in the face of the two great oddities in front of him. He vowed to ask about su Yuhan''s past. This was his way of being responsible for su Yuhan. He had already deeply felt that the rtionship between dugu Wan ''er and su Yuhan was not shallow, and so was the god of the underworld.

    "Hahaha!"

    The god of the underworldughed maniacally. The entire void trembled as waves of powerful vibration suppressed ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    "Kid, you don''t really think that you can fight me just because you defeated the shadow of underworld God, do you?"

    Immediately after, countless winds of death swept toward him. Ye chen could truly feel the aura of death.

    "If you want to have a big fight, I''ll apany you!"

    Ye chen extended his right hand. Suddenly, theherworld core appeared. Waves of powerfulherworld energy,bined with ye Chen''s own celestial energy, resisted theherworld God Power. The two sides were evenly matched.

    "Underworld God, stop!"

    Just as the two sides were about to make a move, dugu Wan ''er stepped in to prevent the situation from worsening.

    Ye chen felt a strange power filling the entire space. Whether it was hisherworld energy, immortal energy, orherworld energy, they had all disappeared at the same time. This strange phenomenon made him realize that the woman before him was extraordinary. She might have a special ability that could directly annihte all kinds of energy!

    Such talent was too shocking!

    "Ye chen, I want to see your wife!"

    "She''s currently on earth, a low-level ne. If you want to see her, you should show me your sincerity and make me believe that you won''t hurt her!"

    "I swear on my identity as the Holy maiden of the void Spirit tribe that I won''t harm her!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen thought to himself. The Holy maiden before him was indeed cautious and much more reliable than the god of the underworld. Moreover, if su Yuhan really had a close rtionship with her, he would fulfill their rtionship and let su Yuhan find out his background.

    Their eyes met again, and ye chen saw sincerity and gentleness in them. It was clear that su Yuhan meant a lot to the Holy maiden.

    "Alright, I agree," ye chen said.

    "Many thanks!"

    The Holy maiden bowed slightly.

    All of a sudden, the space around them began to shake as demonic winds swept through the air. The entire world darkened as a series of special abilities rushed into the space and surrounded the three of them.

    "This aura ... It''s from sin realm!"

    The Holy maiden said with a worried expression.

    "Ha! Wan ''er, don''t worry. No matter who it is, they can''t hurt you before I do!"

    The god of the underworld raised his right hand high. Suddenly, the endless special abilities were all absorbed by him. The surrounding space became calm again, but soon, the special abilities were used again. This time, a stronger power fluctuated. Then, the shape of a dark ghostly face appeared in the sky.

    "Hahaha ..."

    A burst of excitingughter came from the void. The ghostly face kept wriggling its body, revealing a strange smile.

    The entire space was filled with a strange aura that made people feel impatient.

    "Void Spirit tribe!"

    The ghostly face suddenly spoke, and its target was dugu Wan ''er.

    "People of sin realm, what do you intend to do by trespassing into the chaosverse?" The saintess replied with a cold frown as she looked at the ghostly face.

    "Hahaha, the core of the six realms has sealed our path to the chaotic world. Now that the seal has been removed, how can we wait in thend of sin? now, our revenge is about to begin!"

    "Damn it!"

    Without waiting for dugu Wan ''er''s response, underworld God was furious. He struck out a palm with the weight of a thousand Jun, instantly crushing the ghost Face in front of him!

 Chapter 2336 2341-Head To The Void Spirit Realm!

    "Hahaha!"

    The broken ghostly faces were stillughing. The broken pieces of the ghostly faces even gathered in the void and turned into all kinds of strange images. These sneers seemed to be cursing the god of the underworld''s loss of self-control and ipetence, and at the same time, they were also a demonstration of his power.

    Ye chen could sense that these anomalies possessed a very special ability. This ability allowed them to travel freely in this space but their origin exit was at the deep sea true spirit Hall.

    "Go, time and space Rage!"

    These guys were really annoying ye chen. He released the time and space Fury and pounced on the ghost faces.

    "Roar!"

    A furious roar filled the sky, and a Supreme might instantly cut off the spatial power of those strange monsters. Their ability to transform continued to decline, and even the broken parts could not be fused again. They were in unbearable pain.

    "You!"

    The ghost Face was furious and ran toward ye chen.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen sneered softly. He waved the Dragon Spear in his hand casually. The Thunder God Dharma form and the might of the heavenly Daopletely suppressed him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The ghostly face cracked in the air!

    "Ah!"

    The ghostly face wailed in pain and then turned into fragments that could not be fused again.

    "Hahaha, this is just a warning. The Tribtion of the chaosverse has just begun. All of you will sink into oblivion and die Here!"

    The ghostly face, which could not be fused, actually shouted onest threatening word before itpletely disappeared.

    "What the hell is this guy?" Ye chen asked the god of the underworld and the Holy maiden.

    "These are the prisoners from prison, which came from the Shura universe. Prison was sealed by the six great experts a long time ago."

    "Six great experts?"

    Upon hearing this, ye chen immediately looked at the god of the underworld. He instantly made the connection that the god of the underworld was probably one of the six great experts and the saintess was likely to be the key figure in the seal. It seemed that the core of the six realms was indeed the seal of sin realm. Now that the seal of the six realms was broken, the prisoners of sin realm were out in chaos. This was the greatest danger.

    "The seal was done by the six realms together, but it did not affect the high and mighty heaven realm!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen and the Holy maiden''s eyes met. He saw his own reflection in the Holy maiden''s eyes. It was the image of the heavenly Emperor. It was clear that the eye of the Saint had the ability to see through all illusions. No matter how well-hidden the disguise was, no matter how many times one reincarnated, they would not be able to resist this power.

    In this way, ye Chen''s identity had been seen through by the Holy maiden.

    "The reincarnation of the celestial Emperor is indeed peerless in talent!"

    "Ha, it seems like you''ve found everything, but it''s all meaningless now. I just want to help Yuhan find out about her background. Please!"

    Ye chen opened the sword boat and wanted to invite the Holy maiden over but was blocked by the god of the underworld. The god of the underworld opened the dark boat on his own and brought the Holy maiden along.

    He really didn''t expect the underworld God to be so suspicious that even he didn''t believe him.

    In order to see su Yuhan as soon as possible, ye chen did not care about these details.

    The three of them headed towards the earth in the lower ne.

    They first arrived at the spirit realm''s true spirit Pce. Here, ye chen could feel a powerful supernatural ability circling. There were deep pits in the surrounding water for thousands of miles. These deep pits were thousands of timesrger than the previous ones. Ye chen had no idea where they led to.

    The Holy maiden saw the location leading to the lower ne of earth at a nce. The god of the underworld opened a path with a palm and a vast space-time Tunnel appeared. Ye chen set up the firmament formation to prevent unknown dangers.<sub> </sub>

    After entering the space-Time Tunnel, The three of them arrived at Mount Kunlun in the human world.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful energy fluctuation shook the entire Kunlun Mountain, causing countless cultivators toe out in shock. They were extremely shocked when they saw the three people walking out of the spacetime tunnel. They had cultivated for hundreds of years and considered themselves experts, but in front of these three people, they were not even ants.

    "What, What is this?"

    "He''s too powerful. He''s like a god!"

    In their shock, these human experts all knelt towards the sky, hoping to receive instructions from the heavens. However, all they received was the back view of the three people leaving.

    ¡­¡­

    "What? Yuhan''s not here?!"

    Ye chen did not expect to receive such an answer when he returned to his hometown many yearster. His heart trembled and his face turned cold.

    He already had a bad premonition. Su Yuhan must have had a direct connection with the Saint, and the saint''s awakening had affected her.

    "Not good. Once the void Spirit mark awakens, the ce she''s most likely going to is the void Spirit realm!" The Holy maiden said.

    "What do you mean?" Ye chen stepped forward and asked loudly, causing the god of the underworld to be dissatisfied.

    The Saint said,"this is the function of the void Spirit mark itself. It will allow the descendants of the void Spirit to seek their roots and ancestors. However, the void Spirit realm has already been destroyed in the ancient chaotic war. Even I can''t control what it has be now, but it must be full of danger. This is because the void Spirit realm is connected to the most primitive chaotic universe, which is also the spatial gap of other universes."

    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Ye chen was furious and questioned.

    "I wasn''t 100% sure that su Yuhan was my daughter at that time!"

    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. However, now was not a good time to be angry. If he wanted to find su Yuhan, he had to go to the void Spirit realm, and this would require the Holy maiden''s power.

    "Please take me to the void Spirit realm!"

    "s, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. This is fate!"

    In the end, the Holy maiden still had to personally go to the void Spirit realm, the saddest ce. After that, ye chen bade farewell to his family and went on his journey to the void Spirit realm.

    When they passed through the true spirit Hall, the mysterious energy in the deep pits became stronger. It was foreseeable that there would be a big change here in the near future but ye chen could not care so much now. He only sent a message to old ancestor yellow spring and the others to be careful and guard the formation.

    In theherworld''s void, the path to the void Spirit realm hadpletely copsed, and the energy within was extremely chaotic. No one could easily track the aura of others here.

    Ye chen tried his best to find su Yuhan''s energy in the chaotic energy flow in the void. No matter how deep his memory was, he could not do it because this was the graveyard of energy.

    "I can''t track it!" Ye Chen''s anger rose. He activated his ocr skill but it was still useless.

    "Ye chen, it''s a waste of time trying to track someone''s aura here!"

    The god of the underworld said in disdain.

    "Hmph!" Ye chen ignored him. He only needed to try.

    "Ye chen, why don''t we look for a way to the void Spirit realm? Yuhan will definitely take the initiative to go!" The Holy maiden said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and let the Holy maiden lead the way.

    The Holy maiden walked in front, but the void Spirit realm waspletely isted from the outside world. Even she found it difficult topletely define it.

    "Illusionary spirit proof!"

    With a wave of his hand, a powerful holy light appeared in the void, as if it wanted to dispel the haze. However, it was quickly swallowed by the haze!

 Chapter 2337 The Dangerous Chaotic Battlefield!

    The saintess "eyebrows trembled slightly as she said," as expected, the path to the virtual spirit realm ispletely covered by the power of Primal Chaos, making it impossible to find an urate way back!"

    "What is the chaotic force?" ye chen asked.

    "This Primal Chaos energy is a remnant of the ancient war. It''s chaotic and is filled with the auras left behind by various great experts during the war. If you enter it, you''ll definitely suffer. If you''re unlucky, you might even encounter divine abilities and secret techniques left behind by ancient mighty figures. You might die because you can''t withstand it, or you might get lost in it!"

    "What!"

    Ye chen was anxious. Although su Yuhan''s cultivation base was higher than his before, she was still too far behind him now. If she walked into such a desperate situation alone, wouldn''t it bode ill for her?

    The torment in his heart gradually made ye chen irascible!

    "Ye chen, don''t be rash. I think you think that Yuhan is weak?"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. It was clear that the information he was thinking about had beenrgely seen through by the Holy maiden. This was not the feeling he wanted. It was like being seen through at any time. It was a great taboo.

    "You don''t have to be so hostile. I won''t easily see through your thoughts. I just don''t want you to be so anxious and ruin things. The fact that Yuhan could make it this far means that her strength is no longer the same as before!"

    "What do you mean?" Ye chen suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. The stronger su Yuhan was, the safer she would be. Of course, he wanted a clear answer. How strong was su Yuhan now?

    "After awakening the ethereal spirit mark, her body will definitely transform," the Saint said softly."This is one of the reasons why Su Yuhan left earth as soon as possible. The transformation is too Grand and dangerous. She doesn''t want to involve the creatures on earth!"

    "Then, how strong is she after the transformation?"

    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that in the ancient times, there was ady of destiny in my n. When she transformed, heaven and earth were frightened, and the universe was upside down. She even drew the power of the universe into the void Spirit realm. From a Mystic immortal, she directly ascended to the zenith heaven golden immortal. She was unparalleled!"

    "Perfected golden immortal?"

    Ye chen was extremely shocked. It waspletely impossible to ascend directly from the abstruse immortal to the great principal golden immortal in theory. Even with his talent, it was impossible to cross realms and ascend like this. It was clear that the Constitution of the hollow spirit tribe was different from ordinary people, even far above that of many geniuses. When he was with su Yuhan, he had vaguely felt this. However, su Yuhan was still normal at the time, so he did not delve into it.

    Now, he didn''t expect su Yuhan to directly ascend to the zenith heaven golden immortal, but she had to at least reach the level of heaven immortal. Otherwise, it would be dangerous in the chaos!

    "Let''s go, don''t let your thoughts run wild!"

    At this moment, the god of the underworld spoke and walked forward.

    Ye chen and the Holy maiden looked at each other and followed the underworld God.

    The entire world seemed to have fallen into chaos and was being reconstructed. Countless winds and clouds were surging, and undercurrents were surging everywhere. Under such an environment, it would be difficult for any life to exist.

    Ye chen could not imagine what kind of battle this ce had experienced in the ancient times to be able to destroy it to this extent.

    The Qi in front of him was constantly surging, and countless rocks were constantly bombarding him. The impact energy of these rocks wasparable to that of a heaven immortal. If he was not careful, he would definitely be seriously injured.

    "Yuhan, please don''t encounter such a situation!" Ye chen prayed for su Yuhan in his heart. They had not even entered the void Spirit realm yet, and there was already such a terrifying danger. Ye chen did not dare to think about the consequences of approaching the void Spirit realm.

    However, he would not give up hope. He believed in su Yuhan''s talent. She would never fail!<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    Suddenly, the god of the underworld stopped.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye chen asked.

    "There''s actually the aura of a living person!"

    "Could it be Yuhan?"

    Ye chen was very excited. Finding her here was the best result because the external environment here could still be controlled. Once they went deeper, the situation would only be moreplicated.

    "No!" However, the Holy maiden''s words made ye chen fall into silence again.

    The Holy maiden extended her hand. Soon, as the ethereal force was instilled into the space, ye chen saw a screen-like ring in front of him. What he saw inside was chaos but as the Holy maiden continued to release her power, the image inside became clear.

    One of them was a man, or rather, a monster. His entire body was covered in scales, and his soft-like head was constantly turning. Mucus was flowing out of his green eyes, which was disgusting. However, this man''s aura was deeply hidden, and he was definitely not a simple person.

    "He''s actually from the Shura world, the hidden domain!" The god of the underworld said solemnly.

    "It seems that the core of the six realms has been lost, and too many domains of the Shura world have been unsealed. This is the most terrifying news for the chaotic universe, and even the entire primal Universe Group!"

    The saintess looked worried. The Shura world that the god of the underworld had mentioned was a terrifying ce.

    However, ye chen did not care about that. He only wanted to find su Yuhan.

    "It seems like these beasts still think that the ''heaven''s secrets hoo'' truly exists. Ha, a bunch of greedy beasts!" The god of the underworld revealed a disdainful expression. It was as if he had no good feelings towards the people of the Asura world. In fact, he even loathed them.

    "Let''s continue to look for Yuhan. We can''t let her fall into danger!"

    After saying that, the saintess tore off the Halo in front of her and pointed at the space between her eyebrows. The void Spirit power took effect automatically and started to spread in all directions. Su Yuhan was her daughter and also the sessor of the void Spirit lineage. This was a matter of great importance, and she had to do her best.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ethereal light shone on the chaos realm. Although it could gather more information, it also contained danger.

    "Mm ..."

    p The god of the underworld frowned slightly. Such an action would definitely attract the chaotic force, and it might even attract the secret techniques of the ancient ability users. However, he would definitely not object to the saintess''s actions.</anda>

    Ye chen naturally hoped that the Holy maiden would do so. This was a faster way to find su Yuhan.

    Ten thousand miles away, on a chaotic mountain peak, two strange people stood on the peak and looked at the chaos in front of them.

    "I didn''t expect the ancient battlefield to be so unbearable. How many legends have fallen here? it''s really sad!" One of them was the monster that had appeared in the Halo of the saintess. Drops of green mucus flowed out of his eyes and fell on the mountain. Then,"Chi, Chi, Chi!" The sticky liquid quickly corroded the rock and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Following that, the entire mountain peak rumbled. As it turned out, the liquid had covered the entire mountain peak and caused it to copse!

 Chapter 2338 The Ancient Battlefield!

    The saintess led the way, and the two of them followed, heading towards the void Spirit realm together.

    The void Spirit realm was hidden in the deepest part of the chaos and was extremely mysterious. Even after experiencing the great ancient war, it still couldn''t be underestimated.

    Ye chen could feel that in this environment, all his abilities were weakened. This was the effect of the surrounding chaotic energy. This was the world of mutants.

    "That direction!"

    Suddenly, the Holy maiden called out. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked in the direction the Holy maiden was pointing. It was a chaotic vortex. A terrifying energy was constantly leaking out from it. This made ye Chen''s heart tremble slightly. Could it be that su Yuhan had entered such a dangerous situation alone?

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen flew out, not caring about the danger in the surrounding space at all. This was an absolute restraint for su Yuhan, and at the same time, it was also an absolute confidence in his own strength.

    "So what if it''s chaotic force? I''m here!"

    One punch, Dragon Tooth hundred battle!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a violent tremor, the chaotic energy around the chaotic vortex was shattered by ye chen. His figure sank into it.

    "This kid is too impatient!" The god of the underworld said.

    "He really loves Yuhan!" The Holy maiden''s face revealed a gentle expression.

    After entering the chaos vortex, ye Chen''s eyes were blinded for a moment and he could not see everything clearly. He relied on his sixth sense to extract information from the surrounding space. However, the entire space seemed to be one. It was like a piece of iron and kept changing. These signs surprised ye chen. This environment was indeed magical.

    No matter what the road ahead was, ye chen had nothing to fear!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure moved in an instant, passing through countless spaces. However, the space in front of him seemed to be endless. If this went on, not only would he not be able to find su Yuhan, but he would also be lost in these spaces.

    "Brat, stop!"

    At this time, a vigorous voice reverberated. Ye chen knew it was the voice of the underworld.

    The entire voice turned into a strong fluctuation, trapping ye chen in ce. Then, a space-time vortex appeared in front of him. The god of the underworld and the Holy maiden walked out of it.

    "Yuhan is your closest rtive, why aren''t you guys working hard?" Ye Chen''s tone was cold, but the god of the underworld''s expression did not change.

    "Ye chen, even I can''t fully control the environment before us. This is an environment that the universe automatically formed after the war of the immemorial era. You''ll only get half the result with twice the effort if you''re so reckless!"

    "You!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed, but the Holy maiden was right. Of course, he knew that he should not be so reckless, but he did not want to waste any time in this chaotic space. He had to find su Yuhan as soon as possible. After all, this battlefield was also the intersection of many universes and even the Shura world. Once su Yuhan encountered those people from the Shura hidden domain, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "This ce is the path to the void Spirit realm. I can sense it, so please don''t be too irritable. I know that Yuhan must have entered the void Spirit realm personally!"

    "Will we be safe after entering the virtual spirits realm?" Ye chen asked.

    The god of the underworldughed."You''re so smart. How could you say something like that? the void Spirit realm is the most dangerous ce because it hides one of the biggest secrets of the chaosverse, the ''heavenly secret Gu''!"

    "What is heavenly secret Gu?"

    "The heavenly secret Gu is the chaos heavenly book written by the first Void Spirit Holy maiden. It contains countless magical powers and secret techniques, and even the foundation of the universe. And the immemorial war was for the heavenly secret Gu!" The Holy maiden said.

    Ye Chen''s mind jolted. He did not know if this information existed in the Tianyuan space. In any case, the information he had obtained from the Tianyuan space now definitely did not contain this information.

    "Kid, are you out of your mind? su Yuhan is not as weak as you think. If he really inherits the goddess ''bloodline, his talent and potential will not be any less than yours!"

    "That''s the best!"

    Ye chen nced coldly at the god of the underworld. Then, his ancient God Power erupted, instantly shattering the Soundwave confinement formation.<sub> </sub>

    Upon sensing such power, the god of the underworld had to admit that ye Chen''s rate of improvement was terrifying.

    At this moment, the saintess once again cast a spell, and with a sh of inspiration, she rushed towards and of chaos.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen was naturally the first to rush out.

    Following the guidance of the ethereal light, ye chen continued to release his spatial energy. Finally, he saw a vast mountain in front of him.

    The mountain was originally filled with countless peaks, but now, it had been ttened. Countless battle pits filled the ground, as if thousands of meteorites had fallen and exploded in a radius of ten thousand miles.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. He could feel a huge energy from these battle pits. These energies had different attributes but all of them were unparalleled powers. It was clear that this was a great battle Ground in the Taigu battlefield.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All of a sudden, a strong wind blew, and a foul wind blew. Waves of ancient aura seemed to be able to devour any life in an instant. Then, countless green auras floated in the foul wind. This energy was extremely dangerous. Ye Chen''s Dragon aura shield automatically formed to protect its owner.

    "Wan ''er, be careful!" The god of the underworld came to the saintess ''side and released the power of the god of the underworld to stop the aura from eroding her.

    Wherever ye Chen''s eyesnded, he noticed that several battle pits were active. All kinds of energy in them took the form of human bodies. One of them was covered in fur, horns, and scales. He even looked simr to the person from the hidden domain ye chen had seen in the Holy maiden Halo.

    "All of you, die!"

    The man suddenly shouted coldly. The countless green energy in the surrounding space transformed into divine weapons and attacked ye chen and the others.

    "Small tricks!"

    Ye chen had the body of an ancient God, so he was immune to all poisons. He flew out and epted the challenge!

    "I will fight with you on the Suan ni true Scripture!"

    Ye chen activated the spirit controlling true Scripture and threw out the immortal Flying Dagger, the profound sword, the roving dragon Sword, and three divine weapons.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under ye Chen''s control, the three great divine weapons took on physical forms. They were the three great artifact spirits.

    "Let''s go and y with these skeletons!"

    "We will obey the emperor''s orders!"

    The three divine weapons bowed to me and charged into the green aura.

    A divine armament body was not afraid of poisonous gas. Their own energy was connected to ye chen ''s. The three of them attacked at the same time and the formation was formed.

    "Ten thousand bone formation!"

    At this time, the ability user released the ten thousand bone array. The countless bones around him rose one after another, evolved their own power, and rushed toward ye chen.

    However, the three divine weapons each held their own positions and attacked with all kinds of weapons!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All the ten thousand bone Warriors were crushed into powder by the sword light and the saber Light.

    "People of the hidden domain! How dare you block my path! Die!"

    Ye chen was in a hurry to find someone and was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He was ready to use his ultimate move.

    "Heaven immortal power: heaven-shaking earth-shaking Wu ''Ji seal!"

    The thirty-three divine fist of creationbined with the Heaven''s Gatews instantly crushed the entire array. Its powerful might swept through the withered bones!

 Chapter 2339 Abyssal Monster!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Ah!"

    With a sharp cry, the hairy and horned man was instantly shattered.

    "An Almighty from the dark domain? Trash!" Ye chen firmly decided.

    "Ha, kid, don''t be too smug. This kind of person is just a small fry. Do you really think that you can easily crush the soul of an ancient Almighty?" The god of the underworld sshed cold water on him.

    "Hmph, then let them try my Dragon Spear!"

    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear. Suddenly, Thunder spread for thousands of miles, and the battlefield was filled with fire and Thunder!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The entire battlefield was awoken by ye chen. Countless battle pits opened up, and even more powerful skeleton warriors emerged from them.

    "You little brat, you really don''t know how to save trouble!" The god of the underworld was speechless. He did not expect ye chen to start the entire battlefield. This kind of action was only looking for the biggest trouble for himself.

    "Although this kid is arrogant, he has unlimited potential. This is the time to train him through the primordial battlefield. There''s no need to worry!"

    "Ha, I''m worried? Wan ''er, you''ve overestimated his position on my side. If I didn''t want to repay him, I wouldn''t havee here with him!"

    "AI!"

    The Holy maiden shook her head slightly. She knew that the god of the underworld was a person with a sharp mouth but a warm heart. However, it did not matter. The more eye-catching ye Chen''s performance was, the more the god of the underworld''s recognition of him would increase.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of battle pits were activated by ye chen. The Warriors who walked out of them were stronger and stronger. There were even existencesparable to heaven Immortals.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    They kept letting out inexplicable screams. If these screams were heard by Mystic Immortals, they would probably have a mental breakdown instantly. This was the danger of the immemorial battlefield.

    Of course, these cries were child''s y to ye chen and the other two.

    "Lightning for ten thousand miles to cleanse the universe!"

    Ye chen flew up and threw out his Dragon Spear. His palms circted the power of the Thunder God materialization and instantly infused it into the dragon Spear. Suddenly, the Dragon Spear glowed silver and countless Dragon-shaped celestial energy surged wildly, instantly shattering everything in all directions and shattering thousands of miles!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sea of fire before their eyes had fallen under ye Chen''s overall bombardment. No one had survived.

    "Please!"

    Ye chen said to the god of the underworld and the Holy maiden behind him.

    The two of them smiled and walked forward.

    After passing through the first level of the ancient battlefield, ye chen and the god of the underworld, under the Holy maiden''s guidance, nothing happened in the remaining three levels of the ancient battlefield. The souls who had died in battle were all appeased and suppressed by the Holy maiden''s soul divine ability, causing them to fall into a deep sleep.

    However, the situation changed when they reached the fifth level of the ancient battlefield. The power of the ancient fighting souls had exceeded the scope of the suppression of soul super powers!

    "Ha, since you''ve already performed, this Lord will take over this time!"

    The god of the underworld walked forward and formed a seal with his hands. Suddenly, the entire earth began to shake. Countless god of the underworld seals flew up from the ground. The sky was filled with god of the underworld seals. These seals automatically merged into the god of the underworld great array, and all the fighting souls in front of them were trapped in it.

    "Doomsday myth: the whisper of the god of the underworld!"

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Suddenly, the entire space was filled with the incantation of the god of the underworld. These incantations were frantically devouring all kinds of energy in the surrounding space, and the one that was devoured the most was the power of the fighting soul.

    However, the fighting souls in the fifth stage of the Tai gua battlefield were much stronger than those in the previous battlefields. Even in their fighting soul form, most of them were at the level of golden Immortals.

    With countless golden Immortals fighting against the god of the underworld at the same time, no matter how powerful the god of the underworld was, he had to take it seriously.

    Ye chen watched from the back with great interest. Finally, it was this "old man" ''s turn to do something. Through this battle between the god of the underworld and the fifth battlefield, he could learn and practice the secret mirror of the god of the underworld.

    The sky changed color, and the sun and moon no longer existed!

    Theherworld divine power swept across the entire battlefield. All the fighting souls of the powerhouses in the battle pit fell one after another before they could even step out of the battle pit.

    Such strength was truly astonishing!

    "The small ancient battlefield of the ancient five realms is over!" The god of the underworld said.<sub> </sub>

    "Five small battlefields?"

    Ye chen was surprised.

    "That''s right, this battlefield is just a warm-up. In fact, Yuhan didn''t even leave from here!"

    "What?" Ye chen was surprised, but he soon understood. He only needed to take a closer look to know that these battle pits had not been opened before. Unless he could go there slowly and silently, su Yuhan must not have passed through here.

    The primordial RuinWorld was simply too vast, and there were many other paths to take.

    In the chaos, there was a rustling sound. What kind of danger was hidden!

    The people from the hidden domain had already sensed the presence of ye chen and the others.

    "The mission this time is to restart the heaven''s secrets war. The heaven''s secrets Gu will definitely fall into the hands of my hidden domain!"

    "Hmph, dark chief has yet to awaken. We have to act early. The day dark chief awakens will be the day dark world rises to power!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The two of them disappeared into the primal Chaos. However, they would leave behind dark world imprints wherever they went.

    At the same time, in other directions of the chaos, more spacetime tunnels were opened. They were in various forms and connected to the chaos battlefield.

    Ye Chen''s group of three continued to move forward with the Holy maiden guiding them, using the fastest speed possible to reach the void Spirit realm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Wind and clouds appeared in the chaos ahead, and the rumbling sound shook the world! A vast abyssy in front of the three of them.

    "What is this ce?" Ye chen asked.

    "How could the void Spirit abyss be like this?" The Holy maiden looked puzzled. In her opinion, it was impossible for the ethereal chasm to appear in such a ce. Even the impact of the great battle in the ancient battlefield would not have such an oue unless they had shifted time and space!

    "Be careful!"

    The god of the underworld stepped forward. His eyes focused, and light shone as he charged into the abyss.

    "Phew ..."

    A strange breathing sound came from the abyss. It was deep, ancient, and mysterious!

    "There''s something down there!" Ye Chen''s eyes released the ocr skill at the same time, trying to see what was below. Darkness surrounded him but ye chen could still see therge wriggling body.

    "You''re acting like a ghost!"

    Ye chen threw a punch. The vigorous power transformed into a Dragon and rushed toward the huge body below.

    However, nothing happened. There was no response at all.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at it coldly. It turned out that the power of his Dragon Fang fist had beenpletely devoured by that thing.

    "Damn it!"

    When he was angry, ten thousand thunders were born!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The boundless divine lightning filled the entire abyss, causing the surrounding mountains andnd to shatter.

    "Heaven tremor seal!"

    Ye Chen''s hands formed a seal. A Grand Power apanied by endless mystical mes poured down. In an instant, the entire abyss was burning. The Grand monster suddenly became restless.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    A powerful roar turned into a destructive wind that shook the area.

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, the eight Dragons appeared together. The Grand draconic Qi Shield was like a sky cover, blocking all the sound waves.

 Chapter 2340 Rebirth Of The Devil!

    "The entire spirit abyss has been upied by this monster!" The Holy maiden said.

    The god of the underworld held his chin and said with a smile,""You said it''s upied by such monsters. It seems that the number of monsters below is interesting!"

    "Yes, at least thirty!"

    Hearing the Holy maiden''s words, ye chen sneered. Then, holding the Dragon Spear, he charged down into the abyss.

    "He''s indeed impatient!" The god of the underworldughed."But I do like it!"

    After saying that, underworld God also rushed into the abyss. At this moment, in the abyss below, the power soared to the sky and the sound of explosions continued. Several monsters had their eyes on ye chen and had already begun to attack with their tentacles. These tentacles were extremely powerful. Even if they came into contact with the surroundingva, they would shatter the mountains and crack the earth. There was no resistance.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a strange light. The Dragon Spear in his hand shed with lightning. Every attack was like a great divine power descending. He was not afraid of any challenge.

    "Roar!"

    The monster below roared. Following that, dozens of monsters roared in unison, forming a sound wave resonance in an attempt to disrupt ye Chen''s perception. However, this trick was child''s y to heavenly Emperor ye chen and the underworld God. It was not worth mentioning at all.

    ? They all released their demon''s eyes and instantly locked onto their targets.

    "Nine refined God spear, Thunder God Nirvana!"

    Ye chen waved his spear and activated the Thunder God Dharma power. Venerable Thunder Dragon''s massive figure appeared and struck a monster below with his palm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand Palm print instantly struck the monster''s head with the power of lightning.

    The sound of an explosion rang out, and the Thunder spread for thousands of miles, leaving no trace of life!

    The power of the destructive Thunderbolt was injected into the monster''s brain, and it was destroyed rapidly. There was no way to recover.

    "Roar!"

    The monster let out a painful cry after its death. Ye chen chased after it!

    "Die! The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    Ye Chen''s divine thought moved and the celestial Thearch sword was unsheathed. He aimed at the monster''s head and shed at its vital core!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The spinning sword Qi struck the core of the attack.

    There was an earth-shattering explosion. The core of the monster''s brain was destroyed, and it actually caused the entire body to self-destruct.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The power of the explosion caused the space around the monsters to explode, creating a chain reaction.

    "Roar!"

    However, the remaining monsters all aimed at ye chen, ready to strangle him to death.

    "Come on!" Ye chen was not afraid at all. He floated in the air and waited for these monsters to attack.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    These monsters extended their blood-colored tentacles and aimed them at ye chen.

    The attacks of these tentacles werepletely different from before. It was obvious that they had been charged with energy. Their special abilities swirled, twisted, and strangled. It was a terrifying state that made people tremble.

    Just as these monsters were about to attack ye chen, a beam ofherworld energy suddenly bloomed in the air. A dark light swept over and the tentacles that were attacking ye chen froze in mid-air.

    "Chaos of the underworld God!"

    The god of the underworld stretched out his right hand, and the shadow of the doomsday myth appeared on his hand. Then, he shed down with his sword, and everything disappeared!

    The tentacles that wanted to kill ye chen were all shattered and turned into dust.

    "What a powerfulher God Power!"

    Ye chen eximed in his heart. Then, he rushed toward the group of monsters below. This kind of fighting spirit was soaring to the sky!

    "Secret mirror of the underworld-war breaking chapter: chaos of the underworld!"

    It was the same move, but it had been transformed into a different form. The long spear swept across the sky and the god of the underworld broke the world!<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire chaotic divine power of theher Godbined with ye Chen''s Dragon Qi and swept through the entire spirit abyss. Dozens of monsters exploded one after another. They could not resist such power at all.

    "Good boy, you''re able to use the secret mirror of the underworld in such a short time. It seems that I''ve underestimated you!"

    "My potential isn''t something you can see and learn, even if you''re the god of the underworld!"

    "Strong enough!"

    The god of the underworld smiled and flew into the sky.

    Ye chen ascended at the same time and finally met up with the Holy maiden.

    "Golden Lotus sword path!"

    The heavenly Sword soared into the sky, followed by tens of thousands of swords!

    Ye chen activated the heaven and earth sword and formed a passage that extended toward the opposite side of the spirit abyss. Then, the three of them walked on the sword path and continued forward.

    At the bottom of the spirit abyss, the corpses of the monsters that were supposed to be dead began to tremble and fuse together, forming an even more terrifying demonic creature.

    "Mm ..."

    A deep voice came from the spirit abyss. A Hunchback but very tall blood-colored demon appeared. Its eyes shed. Then, its tworge eyes extended infinitely and arrived above the spirit abyss. It looked in the direction ye chen and the others had gone.

    He stomped his feet and his body was like a spring as he arrived above the spirit abyss. At this moment, the Golden Lotus sword path disappeared along with ye chen and the others.

    The blood-red monster reached out its hand and pointed ahead.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Following that, his arm extended out in a frenzy and grabbed onto a mountain peak opposite the spirit abyss. Following that, his arm contracted rapidly and his body instantly shot over.

    After crossing the spirit abyss, the demonic creature ced both its hands on the ground. Countless small tissues split wildly forward, turning into countless demonic clones that followed ye chen and the others.

    "Hahaha, the void Spirit tribe has finally appeared!"

    The demonic creatureughed, its eyes bulging and emitting a strange light. It actually summoned amunication interface in front of it.

    "stic demon, how''s the situation?"

    Within the realm stood a being that looked simr to the demonic creature, but was even taller.

    "The descendants of the void Spirit tribe have appeared. This time, it''s actually the Holy maiden herself. They seem to be searching for something, but I''m not sure if it''s the heaven secret Gu!"

    "Hmph, Void Spirit tribe, trying to hide the heaven''s Secret Gu was the worst decision ever. Now that the Shura world has opened, things are getting interesting."

    "Ha, the opening of the Shura world is all thanks to one person!"

    "Who is it?"

    "A man named heavenly Emperor ye chen!" The stic demon sneered.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen?"

    The tall demon opposite him was suddenly stunned. He had never heard of the heavenly Emperor ye chen but there were legends about the heavenly Emperor in the Shura world. He was a Supreme existence in the heaven realm. In the immemorial era, he was the only person with a status that couldst through the ages. Could this ye chen be rted to the heavenly Emperor?

    "Pay attention to this heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Fatty TOU tuo, aren''t you being too sensitive? this man is only a heaven immortal, which is the lowest existence even in the heaven realm. Why do you need to pay attention to him?"

    "Hmph, those who don''t ascend have ambitions and can''t be ignored. stic demon, are you teaching me how to do things?¡°

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    The stic demon revealed a devious smile and bowed slightly.

    "Take action immediately. All the major forces in the Shura world are to move out. We, the reborn devil race, can not be left behind!"

    "Yes!"

    With that, the interface disappeared. The stic demon looked into the distance. Its body twisted and then disappeared.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s group of three had passed through the void Spirit abyss and officially entered the void Spirit realm.

    However, the void Spirit realm was vast and boundless. There were ancient battlefields everywhere, and it was filled with danger!

 Chapter 2341 Heart-Drilling Demon Of The Obscure Demonic World!

    Evil spirit Hall.

    "Lord Overlord, ye chen has disappeared. He''s headed to an extremely mysterious ce!"

    "What ce?"

    "We''ve only obtained a limited amount of information, but it''s rted to the ancient battlefield outside of his six realms. It''s also rted to an extremely mysterious ancient race, the Suan ni Void Spirit race!"

    "Void Spirit tribe?"

    The darkspirit ruler frowned. He seemed to have heard of this name before. It hade from the underworld God Hall, but he didn''t expect to see it again.

    He thought about it carefully. The god of the underworld had also entered theherworld and disappeared without a trace. Could it be rted to the void Spirit tribe? However, he did not want to cause any trouble. After all, it was the best result that ye chen did note to find trouble with him. Now that he had reopened the altar, as long as ye chen did not interfere, it would not be difficult for the entire darkspirit realm to descend.

    "Be cautious of theherworld. Ignore everything else!"

    "Yes!"

    After watching the evil general leave, the darkspirit ruler turned around and walked toward the darkspirit altar.

    ¡­¡­

    In the void Spirit realm, ye chen and the other two continued to search for su Yuhan''s whereabouts but did not find her.

    "What happened? where did Yuhan go? Holy maiden, you should know where the hollow spirit is guiding us, right?"

    After all, the Holy maiden was an absolute Saint of the void Spirit realm. She must know where the core of the void Spirit realm was, which was also the core of the entire chaotic universe. Ye chen was very clear about this. He wanted the Holy maiden to take him to the core of the void Spirit realm to have a look. Now was not the time to struggle with the rules. He only wanted to find su Yuhan.

    The Holy Girl was still hesitating but the results of her search seemed to tell her that ye chen was right. In the outer world, the probability of finding and beating su Yuhan was almost zero.

    "It seems like Yuhan''s talent is above our expectations. She might still be able to Enter the Void Spirit Holy Land!"

    She finally opened her mouth and looked at the god of the underworld.

    The god of the underworld nodded slightly. This was also his judgment. It was not the best choice to continue searching aimlessly here. It was likely to be a waste of time.

    "The void Spirit Holy Land is the core of the ancient battlefield. Kid, you have to be careful!" The god of the underworld led the saintess in this direction.

    Ye chen sneered."You should be the one worried. You''re an old bag of bones. Don''t be too indulgent!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    The underworld Godughed as he walked in that direction. This was the first time he had heard the merman call him that. ording to his current state, he was in his Prime!

    In the direction they were heading, the energy density had increased significantly. Ye chen could clearly sense this. He could even sense many powers he had experienced before, but they did not belong to the chaotic universe. This showed that the ancient battlefield, the void Spiritnd, was indeed the intersection of the universe.

    Ye chen could sense the energy of the wild universe, the primordial universe, and even the Buddhist realm.

    "Buddha realm, I didn''t expect that even they would want to fight for Tian Ji Gu?" Ye chen pondered in his heart. Suddenly, there was a fog in front of him. He had lost the aura of the underworld God and the other God.

    "The god of the underworld, the Holy maiden!"

    Ye chen called out their names but there was no response. The chaotic force in the surrounding space continued to gather. Ye chen felt that his body was isted. This was a secret formation. When they were not paying attention, it had already invaded the surrounding space.

    "Such an exquisite formation, it''s an expert!"

    "Hehehe ... Of course I''m an expert. It''s just that it''s too lonely to die in this chaotic battlefield. Why don''t you apany me?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the chaos. The voice was strange and dangerous. It was mixed with waves of demonic energy. This demonic energy was different from the demonic realm or the devil martial realm. It was the demonic energy of a different universe.

    "I''m having a hard time in my dreams, why don''t you apany me?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth lifted slightly. Not only was he not afraid of the mysterious demon, but he also felt a sense of joy.

    "Hehehe, I didn''t expect that someone would invite me from hell to y with me. Very good, very good! Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, the demon''sughter became wild and domineering. Then, the surrounding space rapidly evolved, and streams of mystic energy prated deep into the ground, turning into Python-like energy bodies that galloped rapidly.<sub> </sub>

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    These Python energy forms quickly arrived at ye Chen''s feet. These movements were carried out in secret. Even a golden immortal could not sense this change. However, due to the information imbnce, he had underestimated ye chen. Ye Chen''s sensing energy was far above that of a golden immortal. It was not inferior to an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal!

    "You want to deal with me with just a few little snakes? it seems like you don''t even have the right to y with me!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and the Demon''s Eye bloomed between his brows.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Devil''s Light instantly locked onto the space below. Then, it swept across the area, and the entire ce fell silent.

    "What?"

    As soon as the demon fighting soul arrived, all of hun Dun''s energy snake bodies were shattered by ye Chen''s Demon''s Eye.

    "No one can be so arrogant in front of me, even in the Great War 10000 years ago. You, a mere heaven immortal, dare to be so presumptuous! I''ll kill you here!"

    "Let''s see if you have the ability to do so!"

    Ye chen held the Dragon Spear and stood with his hands behind his back.

    "Damn it!"

    The devil was furious. The chaos Qi continued to be dense. Then, this gas evolved into a human-shaped creature, which was the form of the devil.

    "Report your name and die!"

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, I''ll return the same words to you!"

    "Hahaha! I''m the heart-drilling Demon from the Dark Demon Realm!"

    "Oh ... The obscure Demon Realm isn''t part of the chaosverse after all!"

    "The chaosverse? Hahaha, what a joke. The chaosverse is but one of the weakest worlds in the heavenly universe. You have no ce in this myriad of worlds, and now you''re talking to me about the chaosverse? hahaha! I''ll show you how insignificant you are!"

    "If you''re looking down on our chaosverse, then I''ll show you the power of your own universe!"

    "Very good! I''m from the Dark Universe, the obscure Demon Realm, the mountain Devil race''s ck iron Heart-drilling demon. You can die now!"

    Although the heart drilling demon was in a gaseous form, it revealed an evil smile. Its entire body began to rapidly evolve. The entire space around it was its body. It was the domain itself!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As they neared, countless peaks rose from the ground and floated in the sky.

    "This is your ability?"

    "Hehehe, ye chen, this is your grave!"

    "Ha, here you go!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and domineering!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The Dragon Qi surged for three thousand miles, and the heavenly Sword rushed into the sky ny thousand times!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi swept across the surrounding peaks, but the peaks could not be cut off. They actually grew on their own!

    "Hahaha ... It''s time for me to make a move!"

 Chapter 2342 2347-Boring Battle!

    "Ah!"

    The heart drilling demon let out an inhuman roar. Then, it opened its arms, which actually extended infinitely, and bone wings kept growing on its arms. These bone wings were as sharp as des, and they were domineering.

    "Hahaha!"

    The heart drilling demon seemed to have gone mad. The energy in its body was constantly evolving and the demon energy in its body was being released. Ye chen felt a very strange feeling. This feeling waspletely different from the demon energy he cultivated. What kind of ce was the vast universe? what kind of demons would be produced?

    "Come on!"

    Facing unknown opponent, ye Chen''s expression changed and his body exuded an Overlord''s energy.

    "Kill!"

    The heart drilling demon roared, and the heavens and earth seemed to shake. This resonance caused the surrounding floating mountains to shatter automatically, turning into impact energy that was added to the heart drilling demon''s attack. This was a double enhancement, taking advantage of the environment. It could be seen that the heart drilling demon had richbat experience and was an expert from the immemorial era!

    "What''s the use of shouting? An immemorial expert, hahaha, I''ll have a taste of your strength!"

    Ye Chen''s body trembled in the face of the boundless and majestic Pandora demon ability. The Chi of eight Dragons roared out.

    "Roar!"

    Domineering dragon form, Hidden Dragon rises from the abyss, scales and ws flying!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In an instant, the power of the heart-drilling demon waspletely blocked by the Qi of the eight Dragons. Of course, the Qi of the eight Dragons also disappeared. The shock wave from both sides once again shook the entire environment. Countless floating peaks were destroyed. Above the void, the earth and the sky had lost their meaning. This was an absolutely chaotic space.

    "Hehehe, little brat, you''ve piqued my interest. A mere heaven immortal can actually withstand my powerful strength. Interesting!"

    The heart drilling demon let out a strangeugh. The energy in its body rapidly evolved like the most unknown object in the chaos. However, these were all illusions in ye Chen''s eyes. This was because the heart drilling demon was not in ye Chen''s eyes yet. It was just a "minion"!

    "Heart drilling demon, use your most powerful divine ability. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to say the rest of your nonsense!"

    "Swish!" With a loud explosion, ye chen held the Dragon Spear in his hand and threatened.

    A powerful aura rushed towards the heart drilling demon. It felt a real threat. The young man in front of it was definitely not bragging. He really had the strength to make it pay the most painful price.

    The heart drilling demon was shocked. After all, it was just a mass of spiritual energy and not its main body. It was at a great disadvantage in itself. If it wanted to stay here for a long time because of its obsession, it had to be more cautious and devour more lives to enhance its strength until it cultivated its true body!

    "Hahahaha, to think that you can say such words under such unfavorable conditions. Ye chen, you''ve surprised me. Therefore, I''ve decided to use my strongest move to kill you and turn you into nourishment for my true body!"

    All of a sudden, the heart drilling demon''s eyes turned extremely cold. It felt threatened, so itunched its greatest counterattack, crushing!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the heart drilling demon''s guidance, endless chaotic Qi gathered in his body. His bone wings became even more powerful, like the sky covering the sky. The entire space became dark, without any Starlight!

    "Mountain Demon Sword formation!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All the peaks, whether they were showing off their wealth or destroyed, all floated towards the heart drilling demon''s domain. This was the strongest sword array he could use. There were originally more powerful ones, but because he was only in his spirit form, he couldn''t release them at all. Now, this was his sure-kill attack!

    He wanted ye chen to understand one thing: Although he was only a spirit body, his cultivation base was far above ye chen ''s. With the support of the surrounding chaotic Qi, he couldpletely crush the opponent before him. This was his deration of victory!

    "The must-kill array is towering over the mountains. Demonic Blood Sword!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    All of a sudden, all of the peaks congealed into a single highest peak, and this highest peak actually had countless streams of blood flowing down from it. It was extremely terrifying!

    "Just this? Are you ready?"

    However, at this moment, a person who was disdainful and unwilling to even look at him let out a cold and boring voice. This voice entered the heart drilling Devil''s ears and was the most painful trial. It was the most painful face. He looked at the independent person in front of him and did not even put him in his eyes, like a giant looking at an ant!

    "Ye chen, I''ve seen arrogant people but I''ve never seen someone like you. Even the ethereal cultivators on the ancient battlefield wouldn''t treat me like this. Die!"

    Finally, the heart drilling demon exploded. It could not stand such contempt and humiliation. It used its strongest power. This was the result ye chen wanted to see.

    "This is the only way to have fun, heart drilling devil!"

    Ye chen lowered his head slightly. His hands kept pulling on the Dragon Spear. Then, a blood mark appeared on the Dragon Spear. Then, these marks emitted a strange light. It was theher God seal!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As theher God seal was activated, ye Chen''s eyes turned dark and red. The basic form of the her God''s secret mirror" was activated!

    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld is looking down on the chaos of heaven and earth!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Endlessherworld energy swept through the sky like a raging Royal beast that devoured all things and an unparalleled demon master that destroyed everything. At this moment, ye chen was the master, the king!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear. Heaven and earth were in chaos, heaven and earth were shattered, and the spear destroyed the evil soul!

    "Roar!"

    The endless underworld God style turned into a Dark dragon-like stance, and it was a powerful strike!

    At this moment, the heart drilling demon released the strongest sword formation at the same time. However, the demonic Blood Sword formation was like a piece of paper in front of the god of the underworld''s abhijna. It had no defensive power at all.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The heart drilling demon waspletely shocked. In the ancient times, he was an extraterrestrial demon. With the support of his special ability, his realm wasparable to an allheaven Supreme immortal. Even if he fought with his spiritual body, he was above a golden immortal. However, the man in front of him was only a heaven immortal. How could he kill his most powerful attack?

    It was inexplicable and unpredictable. Only fear upied his mind. He saw himself disappear!

    "Ah!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Dragon''s Fury was boundless, and the world was in chaos! The heart drilling demon only felt that its spiritual body had nothing to rely on and waspletely plunged into chaos. Then, its spiritual power spread to the extreme, losing its Center. Its consciousness gradually dispersed, and its body and soul were destroyed!

    "It''s too boring!"

    The heart drill demon had used its strongest attack, but in exchange for Ryder''s "too boring." If he knew this in theherworld, he would be so vexed.

    "Devour, Shi lingming!"

    At ye Chen''s call, the Samadhi rock spirit jumped out and opened its mouth. Thousands of Pandora demon ability and chaos Qi gathered in its mouth and attacked.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The Samadhi stone spirit let out a strange cry, but its expression was extremely excited. The endless energy entered its mouth!

 Chapter 2343 High Temperature Of The Chaos!

    "Hahaha, good, good!"

    After devouring the chaos Qi and the strange demonic energy, the rock spirit didn''t feel ufortable at all. In fact, it was happy.

    After bringing Shi lingming back from the ninth technique, ye chen had noticed this. This primordial spirit beast was indeed the idol of the wilderness. Its body contained the most mysterious power of origin. Its ability was even above the heaven and earth furnace. This was something that even ye chen was shocked by.

    "Ye chen, you''ve given me so many benefits. How should I return the favor?" The rock spirit jumped up and down and said with a smile.

    "Ha, when I need you, I''ll naturally summon you!"

    "Alright, you''re using me as a tool? Don''t overestimate yourself. In my eyes, you''re just a little kid, hehehe!"

    "Good, you''re good!"

    After saying that, ye chen walked forward. The Samadhi rock spirit felt that it had been ignored and chased after him angrily.

    After breaking through the heart drilling demon''s Blood Fiendnd, ye chen looked around. He knew that the great formation that isted him from the underworld God was not something a ''trash'' like the heart drilling demon could create. It was clear that there was an expert here who was far above the heart drilling demon!

    This feeling became deeper and deeper as he walked into thend of chaos.

    "Hehe, there''s still fun people here!"

    The Samadhi rock spirit floated above a cloud and moved forward on its own. It was very pleased. Looking at everything around it, it felt very novel. With its active personality, it made ye chen feel a little annoyed. However, this hairy monkey was not easy to deal with. Ye chen did not want to waste time on it. It would be useless and would not change him anyway.

    "Fun person? who is that?"

    "Hehe, a person who can make you fall into a life-and-death situation!" Suddenly, the rock spirit revealed a strange smile, as if it was hinting at something.

    "I don''t think that kind of person is born yet!"

    However, ye chen was not affected at all. He strode forward and wanted to quickly find the person in his heart.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The chaotic Qi burned even more intensely. Ye chen could feel the intense heat as a bright energy body approached.

    Ye Chen''s breathing was low and it was like he was breathing out mes. It was a very bad feeling and even made ye Chen''s Dragon Chi automaticallye out to protect him. This was not amon situation. Ye Chen''s divine consciousness moved and released several clones in all directions, trying to find the source of the energy.

    "Hehe, this amount of heat is not even enough for me, little sun, to breathe!"

    Despite the high temperature, the Samadhi rock spirit was actually very pleased. It took various deep breaths as if it was enjoying the environment. This made ye chen speechless. This kid was too much.

    "Absorb more, absorb more! My Samadhi divine fire has been lost for too long because it was sealed. Now is the time to make up for it!"

    The Samadhi rock spirit jumped into the sky and opened its mouth, swallowing all the high-energy aura.

    In this way, the environment where the chaos Qi was mixed with high-temperature energy had been changed by the Samadhi rock spirit alone. Even ye chen was shocked by the power of this.

    "This little monkey is indeed powerful. He''s been on the list for a long time!"

    Ye chen did not stop the Samadhi rock spirit from stirring up the wind and clouds. After all, it was a free Pathfinder.

    As the chaos Qi and the high temperature dissipated, ye chen could finally see clearly that he had walked out of the blood Fiend ten thousand Peaks and arrived at a tnd. However, what he saw was boundless, like an endlessnd. This was very rare in the void.

    Ye Chen''s eyes focused. He believed that this was definitely an illusion. Combined with what the Samadhi rock spirit had said before, this fellow must be a ruthless character.

    "I''m tired of hiding!"<sub> </sub>

    After ascending to the nine Heavens, ye chen activated the Demon''s Eye and swept across thend ten thousand miles ahead.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The demonic light carried the power to destroy the world andpletely shattered the in in front of him. Countless deep ravines appeared but all of this was so real that ye chen could not find any part of the illusion.

    "How is that possible?"

    This was something ye chen did not expect and did not believe. It was possible that the opponent''s attainment in formations was even higher than his. This was a terrifying thing. Otherwise, he would not be able to iste himself from the underworld God! An isted environment was a test for most cultivators but it was nothing for ye chen. He had relied on the lonely god to pass the trials all along!

    "What?"

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly realized that the Samadhi rock spirit had disappeared.

    The Samadhi rock spirit was a precious spiritual beast that he had worked hard to bring back from the ninth technique. He could not lose it. Moreover, the special ability of the rock spirit would definitelye in handy in the future. Ye chen was anxious. He activated his fiery golden eyes in an attempt to find the whereabouts of the rock spirit.

    However, what he saw was another ball of chaos. As expected, after the rock spirit of Samadhi activated its devouring power and absorbed too much chaos Qi, the enemy made a targeted response.

    "Hiding your head and tail, the actions of a lowly person, appear!"

    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear and countless Thunder Dragons rushed in all directions. He swept the area with no blind spots in order to find the hidden culprit!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this time, the sound of deep breathing could be heard again. The surrounding space rapidly evolved, and the temperature was still rising.

    The surrounding temperature was rising at a speed that was clearly beyond the limit. It had even reached a level that could melt heaven Immortals. This level of high temperature was already the limit that gold Immortals could withstand.

    "Hahaha, you think you can deal with me with such high temperature? aren''t you underestimating my Foundation?"

    Although the high temperature that could melt heaven Immortals surrounded the entire space, it was clear that the opponent believed that ye chen would die without a doubt in such an environment, or at least be seriously injured. However, ye Chen''s body contained twoyers of divine power. At the same time, he cultivated multi-boundary energy. His cultivation base was notparable to ordinary people!

    "Even if you activate the energy that can melt gold Immortals, you can forget about causing me any harm!"

    The anger in ye Chen''s body rose. His entire body was covered in ck-gold zed ss and Dragon Qi to protect him. He walked forward forcefully.

    At this moment, balls of chaotic mes soared into the sky and turned into tongues of me that attacked ye chen.

    "It seems like you''re a little angry, hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed and threw out the divine artifact, the misty flowing celestial bottle!

    "Flowing immortal of myriad world, misty water of Cold Moon!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The liuxian bottle, Xia Ning, opened its mouth and balls of Cold Moon water flowed out, turning into a fluid that coiled around ye Chen''s body. The high temperature and mes that could melt heaven Immortals were unable to harm ye chen at all under the protection of thisyer of Cold Moon water.

    "Exquisite!"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the deep chaos. It clearly recognized ye Chen''s strength.

    "I''ve never seen anyone with such talent and Foundation in the human race, except for the sword God ao Jiuzhou from the immemorial age. Today, I''ve broadened my horizons!"

 Chapter 2344 Untitled

    "Old thing, are you finally willing to show yourself? or perhaps, you no longer have the capital to hide?"

    Ye chen shouted at the ball of ming Qi in the chaos.

    "Hahaha!"

    With a burst ofughter, the aura rushed out. Its whole body was burning, forming a light wheel that was endless behind it.

    The light wheel was even covered in armor, making it look extremely powerful!

    "I''m demon venerable zing me from the Crimson Cloud realm of the Flying Cloud cosmos. Who are you to be so arrogant?" The man questioned ye chen. The chaotic Qi made it difficult to see his expression but ye chen could feel that the man was still furious after being ridiculed by his words.

    Ye chen walked up with a disdainful look on his face.""I''m the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, ye chen!"

    "Reincarnation of the celestial Emperor, what a big tone!"

    The Scarlet me demon venerable''s eyes turned cold. Suddenly, two balls of me power and chaotic Qi rushed toward ye chen. The power of devouring was unparalleled.

    This person''s strength was indeed much higher than the heart drilling demon ''S. He was able to manipte the power of mes, merge it with the chaotic Qi, and even arrange a space-splitting formation in the chaotic Qi. Such power was at least at the level of an allheaven Supreme immortal, and his sacred Hall was evenparable to a celestial Lord. Such an opponent was indeed rare.

    "Double rotating me killing cleave!"

    Under themand of the Scarlet me fiend supremacy, the two zing wheels of mes pounced toward ye chen. Their domineering stance instantly swept through the surrounding chaotic space,pletely isting ye chen.

    "What?"

    A strange light flickered in the corner of ye Chen''s eyes. He gently waved his sword fingers and the Cold Moon water appeared again. The two me wheels actually condensed and turned into ice crystals!

    "What?"

    Such a shocking scene instantly shocked the Scarlet me demon venerable. He had not expected ye Chen''s liuxian bottle to be so powerful. This was understandable because the liuxian bottle was passed down from Pangu and contained the Supreme essence of the celestial race. It could be fused with the full moon to unleash the ultimate power of creation.

    "Old man, is this it?" Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    "Hahaha, good boy. After devouring you, I can definitely be resurrected!"

    "I''ll be waiting here, but you don''t have the ability, so it''s hard to say!"

    "Damn it!"

    The Scarlet me demon venerable felt the fate and vitality in ye Chen''s body. This kind of power was what he had dreamed of. As long as he could obtain a body like ye chen ''s, he could cultivate the immortal primordial spirit and reincarnate.

    "Secret technique of the nine Heavens, Suan ni, zing me demon Luo!"

    The Scarlet me fiend supremacy knew that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. Once he lost it, it would be toote to regret.

    He wanted to use all his strength to achieve his goal, and ye chen was his only goal.

    "Kill!"

    The demon venerable attacked. The chaos reverberated, and the entire space was upside down where the endless mystical mes were, attacking ye chen.

    "Hahaha, the power of the alien me? good!"

    Ye chen activated the me golden child to counter the attack.

    "The true Samadhi fire!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The true Samadhi fire was released. It was the Supreme of the heavenly mes and the prosperity of the world. It collided with the demonic fire of the Scarlet Crow demonic venerate, causing the space to explode.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful sound turned into vibrating energy and spread rapidly, causing the entire chaos to repeat.

    The Scarlet me demon venerable only felt that the energy in his body was dissipating. Ye Chen''s true Samadhi fire was his nemesis.

    "Impossible! Who Do You Think You Are? how can you fight me to this extent?"<sub> </sub>

    In the face of the Crimson me demon venerable''s question, ye chen only sneered. "Don''t you understand such a simple logic? I''ve already seen through your divine power. Under the true Samadhi fire, your demonic fire will be reduced to nothing. In other words, my cultivation method is the nemesis of you!"

    "What? Death counter?"

    "How is this possible?!!"

    It was not easy for the Scarlet me demon venerable to obtain this opportunity to devour living people. How could he give it up so easily? no matter what ye chen had done, he would fight to the end.

    If he couldn''t find a suitable host body, the burden on his primordial spirit would return to its limit ording to his cultivation base. At that time, his body and soul would be destroyed, and his Dao wouldpletely disappear!

    The Scarlet me demon venerate would never let such an oue happen. Therefore, he had to seed this time.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    The Scarlet me demonic venerate sacrificed the power of his own primordial spirit, this was thest fight!

    "Secret technique of the nine Heavens: burning of the vital spirit, Samsara of destruction, Demon Lord!"

    The wheel of fire continued to extend and the entire sky was upied by the wheel of fire. The endless Mystical Fire burned the heaven and earth. The whole world turned into a world of fire and the Scarlet me fiend was the master here.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At the same time, the Scarlet me fiend took advantage of the geographical advantage and pushed his cultivation of the chaotic Qi to the maximum. This time, he was going to make the final blow.

    "Kill!"

    Boundless air of chaos, fiend fire wheel of the firmament, Chi Yan demonic Lord''s sure-kill super power, Tao Wu, was used.

    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll teach you how to be a man with facts!"

    Ye Chen''s figure floated in the air, and the massive ancient God Body behind him rose from the ground at the same time. The tongue-shaped body was covered in the power of the true Samadhi fire. Due to the parasitism of the Samadhi rock spirit, the ancient God Power had obtained thew of the Samadhi rock spirit. Combined with ye Chen''s Secret mystical power, the true Samadhi fire, the current destructive power was far greater than before.

    "Celestial Emperor sword''s Luan Luan evil spirit forged by Samadhi true fire!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The celestial Thearch sword gave off infinite strange light, which transformed into a majestic celestial Thearch sword shadow. Then, the sword shadow was enhanced by the ancient God Power and was covered in true Samadhi fire. At that moment, the sword Qi was the fire power. The fire power fused with the sword Qi, making it a peerless sword!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen suddenly released a peerless sword edge. The majestic sword shadow soared to the nine Heavens and took the ze!

    "Kill!"

    The Scarlet me fiend supremacy alsounched his ultimate attack. It was an opportunity that he had obtained by burning his primordial spirit power. Under such an attack, even a gold immortal would explode and die on the spot. This time, the Scarlet me fiend supremacy believed that he would be safe!

    However, the moment the Scarlet me demonic wheel and ye Chen''s Celestial Emperor fire sword collided, the Scarlet me fiend venerable finally understood what death nemesis was!

    "Impossible!"

    In his eyes, the majestic Celestial Emperor fire swordpletely shattered the Scarlet me demonic wheel. Feeling the power of his primordial spirit continue to decline, the Scarlet me demonic venerate knew that he was doomed this time.

    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that I, Nine Heavens Scarlet me fiend supremacy, would die in the hands of a nobody. What a pity, what a pity!"

    "Hmph, how can a narrow-minded person be arrogant?"

    Ye Chen''s be released a sword Qi toward the Scarlet me demon venerable.

    "Ah!"

    The sword Qi pierced through the core of his Yuan Shen and he exploded in mid-air, turning into chaotic energy that continued to spread.

    "Where are you going? all of you,e over here!"

    Ye chen released the heaven and earth furnace. All the chaotic force and demon venerable''s energy werepletely integrated into the furnace, bing ye Chen''s power.

    After killing fiend supremacy ming ze, the surrounding space formation quickly disappeared. Ye chen looked for the god of the underworld and the saintess.

 Chapter 2345 Three-Headed Cloud Wyrm!

    He looked over and found that the god of the underworld was trembling with a huge demonic creature. This demonic creature was a three-headed cloud flood Dragon with endless power that could overturn the heavens and earth!

    Meanwhile, the saintess was also entangled by a group of two-headed pythons and was in a difficult situation.

    "Secret mirror of the dark god, true zing fire, chaos of heaven and earth!"

    When ye chen saw this, he waved the celestial Thearch sword and caught the true Samadhi fire from before. He fused it with the remaining power of the ancient God Power and once again shed out the ultimate sword.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The majestic sword Qi cut through all obstacles and was unstoppable. The two-headed pythons around the saintess were all hit and turned into dust. At the same time, the power of the sword Qi did not decrease. It circled in the sky and then flew down, suppressing the three-headed Cloud Dragon.

    "Roar!"

    The cloud Dragon roared angrily. Its Middle Head faced the sky and released a destructive wave. The blood-colored wave instantly shattered ye Chen''s celestial Thearch sword Qi. Then, its other head stared at ye Chen''s body and released the ultimate frost true Qi in an attempt to freeze ye chen!

    "Ye chen, be careful!"

    At this moment, the Holy maiden reminded him. Ye chen had juste from the outside world and did not know that the three-headed Cloud Dragon''s cold energy was unparalleled. No matter what kind of expert it was, once they were hit, they would instantly freeze.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s perception was so powerful that he could naturally sense this. However, the tyrannical heavenly Emperor found joy in challenging him.

    "Let me see how cold your frosty finger Qi is!"

    "Don''t do anything stupid!" The Holy maiden reminded him again. After a short period of interaction, the Holy maiden had relied on her powerful spiritual perception and her usual observations to Know ye Chen''s domineering personality. When he encountered such a frosty finger energy, he would definitely challenge it. This could lead to irreversible bad consequences.

    However, no one could stop ye Chen''s attempt!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The frosty Qi attacked wildly and ye chen was instantly submerged in it. Like a seed between heaven and earth, he waspletely submerged in the snow.

    "Ye chen!"

    The Holy maiden cried out in rm but ye chen did not respond. Everything around them froze.

    The three-headed Cloud Dragon smiled sinisterly at ye Chen''s head. Anyone who was poisoned by his frost poison would be frozen to death even if they were a golden immortal. Even an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial would be frozen and could only barely protect themselves in the frost. The kid in front of him was just a little celestial immortal. He had no chance of survival in the frost poison.

    The countless two-headed pythons in the surroundings started to cry out,"squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    All sorts of sounds seemed to be praising the three-headed cloud Wyrm''s great battle achievements. Then, they attacked the Saint even more frantically.

    "This kid ..."

    At this time, even the god of the underworld was a little worried. Of course, he knew that ye Chen''s strength was far beyond the average heaven immortal cultivator. However, the three-headed Cloud Dragon was a super powerhouse at the upper celestial stage of allheaven. Killing a golden immortal was a piece of cake for him, let alone a heaven immortal. Moreover, ye chen did not put up any defenses in advance in order to challenge him. This was simply the "dumbest" move.

    "All of you can die!"

    The three-headed cloud Wyrm let out a loud roar as its three heads simultaneously shot out energy waves. Icy Qi, ming power, and destructive fluctuations erupted at the same time, vowing to annihte the three people who had invaded his spiritualnd!

    Three different types of energy attacked him. The god of the underworld suddenly turned around and stood in front of the Saint.

    "Ignorant demon, how dare you be impudent!"

    The god of the underworld was so angry that the heavens and earth shook!

    "The god of the underworld''s chaotic mayfly is on its way to doomsday!"

    The mythical shadow of doomsday appeared again in the hands of the god of the underworld. The magnificent sword Qi turned into a sword light that was ten thousand feet long. He shed at the predicament in front of him, splitting the heaven and earth apart and brightening the sun and moon!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a burst of powerful energy, the three beams of killing light were all broken by the underworld God sword Qi.

    "Hahaha, underworld God, interesting!"

    The three-headed cloud Wyrm suddenly opened its six eyes. Instantly, six-colored rays of light shot into the heavens and the earth, and a powerful aura swept through the entire universe! His entire body was covered inyers of light, which then transformed into the strongest scale armor, protecting his entire body.

    Although the underworld God sword Qi was powerful, it could not break the scales!<sub> </sub>

    "This beast has a special cultivation method. We can''t fight him here. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, the chaos Qi will cover us and it will be bad for us!" The god of the underworld said.

    The Holy maiden looked in ye Chen''s direction and found that it was all frozen over. She could not see anything.

    She couldn''t bear it, but what the god of the underworld said was true. They really needed to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    "Don''t worry about ye chen. After I send you out, I''ll kill this demonic creature and take ye chen away!"

    "Alright!"

    The saintess didn''t want to trouble the god of the underworld, so she could only agree.

    "The secret mirror of the dark god, the Suan ni, the death Feilian!"

    Suddenly, the god of the underworld formed a seal with his hands and chanted a summoning spell. The double sickle of death Kasaya appeared!

    "Oh?"

    Seeing the Twin Sickles of death, the three-headed cloud flood Dragon revealed a look of interest and wanted to take them for itself.

    "Bastard, put away your greed. Otherwise, death will be right in front of you!"

    "Oh, really? Then let me see!"

    The three-headed cloud flood Dragon once again unleashed its extremely cold Qi, wanting to freeze the god of the underworld and the other man. However, the god of the underworld brandished his two Sickles, and his power of the god of the underworld transformed into countless devouring spikes that frantically attacked the cold Qi. In the end, the power of both sides dissipated, and they were evenly matched.

    "Let me see what your twin Sickles are for!"

    "As you wish!"

    The god of the underworld closed his eyes, and the air of death bloomed from his body. The Lotus of death appeared behind his back. Then, he opened his eyes again and the blood from his hands flowed onto the scythes. The Lotus of death bloomed. The second mirror of the underworld had been activated!

    "Kill!"

    With a shout, the Reaper''s Scythe waved, and the wind howled!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The light of the Twin Sickles bloomed for a thousand miles, and the light of the Twin Sickles was unparalleled!

    As the power of the Twin Sickles cut into the three-headed cloud Wyrm''s scales, he actually felt that his scales were unable to resist the power, and his entire body began to bleed non-stop.

    "Hehehe, it''s indeed a divine weapon!"

    "Are you scared now? A three-headed cloud Wyrm!"

    "Laughable!"

    The three-headed cloud Wyrm''s Middle Head suddenly revealed an excited expression, then it spat out a mouthful of highly toxic chaotic Qi.

    "Hmph, small tricks!"

    The god of the underworld sneered. He waved his scythes, and the wind howled. He wanted to drive away the poisonous fog, but he soon found that the poisonous fog was actually a living gas. It automatically looked for ws and then attacked. The target of the poisonous fog was not him, but the saintess.

    "What?" The god of the underworld turned pale with fright. Once the poisonous fog contaminated the Holy maiden, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "You want to save him? unfortunately, you can''t do it!"

    The other two attacked at the same time,pletely sealing off underworld God''s path of retreat.

    "Wan ''er!"

    The god of the underworld was terrified. No matter what, he could not let the saintess get hurt. However, he waspletely tied down by the two-headed dragon.

    "Die, woman!"

    "Is that so?"

    Just as everything was going ording to n, the coldest voice sounded. Then, the frozennd shattered one after another, and a huge crack appeared!

 Chapter 2346 Thousand Spirits Blood Sacrifice!

    "Three-headed cloud Wyrm, you''re too impudent!"

    Just as the cloud flood Dragon was about to attack the Holy maiden, a cold voice rang out and entered the cloud flood Dragon''s ears. The voice contained a powerful ice-sealing force. The cloud flood Dragon was very familiar with this feeling and was filled with a sense of fear at the same time. This was because the ice-sealing force that ye chen had unleashed was very simr to his. It could be said to be of the same origin.

    "Don''t tell me you ..."

    The cloud Dragon was an existenceparable to an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. It had high intelligence and instantly understood the origin of ye Chen''s current state. It was his own "masterpiece".

    "That''s right. The reason why yours truly allowed you to seal me in ice was because I wanted to absorb the power of this ice seal. Now that yours truly hasplete control over thews of ice, I''m not any weaker than you. How about I let you taste your own power for yourself?"

    "Impossible! How can you break my ice seal in such a short time?"

    "Hahaha, go to theherworld and find the answer!"

    Ye chen flew up, a pair of ice-sealing wings growing on his back. Like an Ice Phoenix, he descended with great might.

    "Ice seals a thousand miles, dragon form disappears without a trace!"

    With a furious roar, the wings on ye Chen''s back spread open and continuously shot out ice crystals. When these ice crystals touched the three-headed cloud Wyrm, they turned into countless small ice crystals. These small ice crystals were thetest result of ye Chen''s understanding of the cloud Wyrm''s frozen poison gas.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Countless small ice crystals seeped into the three-headed cloud Wyrm''s scales. As the ice crystals were too small, therge scales could not withstand them at all.

    "Ah!"

    After these small ice crystals prated it, the three-headed cloud Wyrm felt its bloodline begin to freeze. Its entire body was in a state of endless ice, and it was unable to extricate itself.

    "How hateful!"

    The cloud flood Dragon was furious. The Ice dragon''s head began to release its own ice-sealingw in an attempt to assimte ye Chen''s ice crystal attack. However, although thew within these ice crystals was of the same origin as the cloud flood Dragon ''s, the minute details were different. This was the most exquisite design. When the poison gas turned into ice crystals, the attack and destruction were more direct. It was not easy for the cloud flood Dragon to assimte them.

    As the blood in its body congealed, the cloud flood Dragon''s body became extremely stiff.

    "Underworld God, now is the time!"

    "Ha, good!"

    The god of the underworld received ye Chen''s intention and waved the two Sickles in his hands. Death sentence!

    "The mirror of the god of the underworld, the trio of Tao Wu and death!"

    The Qi of the three flying Sickles turned into life-demanding souls and madly attacked the three-headed cloud flood Dragon. Three sharp beams of light killed the three-headed cloud flood Dragon three times. In its most desperate state, all three of its heads were cut off at the same time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Three rays of blood sprayed out. The three-headed Cloud Dragon, a powerful primordial beast, had died under ye Chen''s little scheme.

    With the crisis averted, ye chen walked up to the three-headed Cloud Dragon and released the heaven and earth furnace.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The heaven and earth furnace emitted a strange light that shone on the three-headed cloud flood Dragon''s corpse. All of a sudden, the most precious resources on the cloud flood Dragon''s body were all plundered by the furnace.

    "You''re smart, you''ve made good use of me!" The god of the underworld said.

    Ye chen smiled."This three-headed cloud Wyrm is an ancient beast. It has grown to its current state and its power is boundless. If it wasn''t for my trick of giving him a taste of his own medicine, it wouldn''t have been so easy for us to get rid of him."

    "Mm ..."

    The god of the underworld turned around and walked towards the saintess.

    After solving the three-headed cloud serpent''s problem, ye chen and the underworld God trio continued forward.

    At the same time, in the evil spirit abyss, the darkspirit ruler continued to summon the strongest evil spirits.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    All kinds of incantations were cast, and countless evil spirit runes were stuck on the surrounding mountain walls. These runes shed with light, and evil energy was added to the ruler''s body.

    "The king of the three rulers, give me a hint!"

    The darkspirit ruler released his blood and kept pouring energy into the altar. In the end, an evil light shot up into the sky and opened a huge door.

    Within the Hong gate, countless amounts of evil energy surged, and the purity was shocking.<sub> </sub>

    Surrounded by the dark energy, a dark aura appeared.

    "Mork!"

    "My third master, King, I''m here!"

    "Lord!" The darkspirit Overlord bowed. The one in front of him was the third Overlord of the darkspirits, the king.

    "Fill up the evil energy and sacrifice three thousand blood spirits. We will lead the evil spirits to descend!"

    "Yes, I understand!"

    "Execute it immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Then, the evil door closed. Mock understood that his mission was to collect the three thousand blood spirits.

    "Execute the bloody massacre order immediately. Kill the 3000 living beings!"

    "Yes!"

    The evil spirit powerhouses below all carried out the Lord''s order and expanded infinitely around the evil spirits in search of the three thousand blood spirits.

    A thousand miles away from the evil spirit abyss, there was a spirit realm country. This was the yellow spring Battle Manor''s outpost. Old ancestor yellow spring had hoped many times that the experts of the country would leave this ce and head to theherworld, but they had been rejected. They all believed that this ce was their Foundation. Only here could their country prosper and develop for a long time.

    After ye chen had suppressed the evil spirit cmity, it had not moved for a long time. This made these people think that this was the dignity of the heavenly Emperor. Thispletely made the evil spirits lose the courage to invade. Amen did not want to leave this ce even more.

    Today, the bloody killing order was issued, and millions of corpses were buried!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Dark clouds covered the sky, and the evil spirit Army was pressing forward.

    "King, King, bad news, bad news!"

    In the Royal Pce, the xitu King was drinking wine. However, when he heard the strong man enter, he shouted loudly and was very unhappy.

    "What are you shouting for? what are you panicking for? this King is here!"

    King xitu said to the experts below.

    "The evil spirit has descended, the evil spirit has descended."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, King XI tu was still in disbelief. He pushed the Queen away, stood up abruptly, and looked up at the sky.

    Through his eye technique, he could see countless evil energy surging and the evil spirit Army approaching.

    "Notify old ancestor yellow spring of theherworld immediately! Quickly, quickly go!¡°

    "Yes!"

    Upon receiving the order, the expert quickly flew out, wanting to inform the yellow spring Battle Manor. However, just as he stepped out of the door, he felt his vision turn ck. His head flew through the sky, and his body was already separated from his head.

    "Ah?"

    The ministers ''hearts trembled, their legs went soft, and they had lost their will to fight.

    "You!" King xitu was furious and shouted,"bring me my weapon!"

    "Great king, let''s hurry and escape. We should escape towards the yellow Springs battle Pce!"

    "That''s right, my King. We''re no match for the evil spirits!"

    "Only the heavenly Emperor ye chen can suppress the darkspirit. Now that ye chen has entered the other world, we shouldn''t be staying here!"

    All the officials were now looking like cowards, not thinking about protecting the country. This greatly shocked King xitu, and also made him furious. He struck out with his palm, and one of the ministers spat out blood and died.

    The other ministers knelt on the ground one after another, not daring to move.

    "You''re all really trash. You''re usually so skilled, but now that the evil spirit has descended, you don''t even have the slightest will to fight. You even said that this ce is your root. Trash!"

 Chapter 2347 2351-Dark Domain Battle Soul!

    Outside the xitu Royal Pce, the evil spirit powerhouses arrived.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a series of explosions, the door of the Royal Pce was blown to pieces. The evil spiritmander, Hu daduo, rushed into the pce.

    "Hahahaha, these guys haven''t left yet. Good, very good!"

    Hu daduo revealed a sinister smile as he saw King xitu and his group of Queens and concubines.

    "Hehe, King xitu, how about you and your harem move to my evil spirit abyss?"

    "Evil beast, how dare you be so rude in my Royal Pce! You deserve to die!"

    King xitu was furious, and a powerful palm energy went straight for Hu daduo.

    However, King xitu was only a true immortal while Hu daduo was an extraterrestrial true devil. They were not on the same level at all. How could he let you seed?

    "King, be careful!"

    Many of the concubines shouted and rushed forward, but at this moment, the earth shook. A huge demonic w stretched out from the ground under the king''s pce. Dozens of concubines were caught by the demonic w on the spot, unable to move.

    "Hahahaha!"

    This demonic w was formed by the divine Art that Hu daduo had released. He retracted the demonic w and all the concubines were under his control.

    "You!"

    King xitu was even angrier, and he flew over to save her.

    "What a pitiful man!"

    Hu daduo sneered and pointed a finger at King xitu. Suddenly, the evil energy soared into the sky and turned into a poisonous Python, wrapping around King xitu''s hands.

    "Let this King go!"

    "Hahaha, King xitu, now that your concubines are in my hands, who is the king? you or me?"

    As he spoke, Hu daduo began to do something to the concubines. The concubines were in great pain. How could they bear such humiliation in front of their King? they all wanted tomit suicide, but their cultivation was too low. It was impossible for them to seed in doing so.

    "All of you will be my concubines!"

    Hu daduo released even more venomous pythons, which slithered madly on the bodies of these concubines. With the infusion of evil energy, the concubines lost their nature and became all kinds of debauchery.

    "You bastard!"

    King xitu waspletely enraged. He sacrificed his Yuan Shen and broke through his own limits, breaking free from the Python''s restraint and charging forward.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Hu daduo''s eyes turned cold and filled with killing intent. He waved his sharp ws and another huge demonic w instantly grabbed King xitu. With a "crack", King xitu''s head was also cut off. His head was in the demonic w and was collected by Hu daduo.

    "Kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!"

    "Yes!"

    The evil spirit Army attacked crazily, massacring all the officials and generals, causing blood to flow like a river!

    In the end, the xitu Kingdom was destroyed. The princes and the Royal Children, as well as the court''s civil and military officials, were all ughtered by hudaduo, and their heads were taken to the evil spirit abyss.

    This news was quickly received by the people of the yellow spring Battle Manor and they came to theherworld to meet the old ancestor.

    After the Zhan family''s elder exined the matter, the old ancestor was furious.

    "This group of animal evil spirits really haven''t changed their nature. The Emperor gave them a chance, but they didn''t hide their brutal nature at all!"

    The great Grandmaster''s eyes were bloodshot. If it were not for ye Chen''s orders before he left, he would have led everyone to fight the evil spirit.

    Seeing that old ancestor yellow spring couldn''t hold it in any longer,herworld old ancestor said,""The great sovereign left an order when he entered the voidnd. He told us to hold the fort and not attack. Old ancestor yellow spring, don''t be rash."

    "Hmph, you''re afraid of that evil spirit?" The old ancestor asked in a Huff.

    "Of course not. As long as the Emperor gives the order, I''ll definitely fight the evil spirits to the end!"

    "That''s right. I''m one of themanders here. Mobilize the Army immediately. I''m going to attack the evil spirit abyss!"<sub> </sub>

    "This ..."

    Theherworld ancestor looked at the experts below. They were all eager to give it a try, apparently agreeing with old ancestor yellow spring''s idea. This made theherworld ancestor very helpless. Seeing that theherworld ancestor had walked out of the hall, he could only go to find the feather Emperor, beast King, and other experts.

    ¡­¡­

    In the void, ye Chen''s group of three entered the central square of the void Spirit realm. It was a chaotic ce. All the magnificent buildings had copsed. In various battle pits, piles of white bones were exuding a ghastly energy.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Waves of sinister aura appeared on their own, turning into a tornado that attacked everyone.

    Ye chen and the other two released their powers to resist the tornado.

    In this sinister and terrifying wind, shadows appeared one after another.

    "Dark domain fighting soul!" The god of the underworld saw through the identities of these people with a single nce. They were the fighting souls of the experts from the dark domain from the Shura world who had died in the immemorial war.

    "Giggle!"

    The fighting souls let out ear-piercing screeches. In these screeches, they threw out a wave of energy that made people tremble. This energy could disturb people''s mind and invade their bodies at the same time, causing their blood vessels to be blocked and their energy to freeze!

    "You all actually rushed back!"

    "Hehehe, Holy maiden Xu Ling, die Here!"

    "The void Spirit realm is destroyed, you can''t protect the" heavenly secret banner. ""

    ¡­¡­

    All kinds of voices continued to erode ye Chen''s heart, making him feel a trace of anger. These guys were not satisfied even after death. In that case, he would destroy both body and spirit!

    "The Thunder God Dharma power!"

    Ye chen waved his Dragon Spear and the majestic Thunder God Dharma appeared behind him. The majestic power of Thunder instantly protected the three of them. As the Thunder God''s power gathered, the surrounding Yin wind gradually stopped approaching.

    "A human?"

    One of the war spirits noticed ye chen. He did not expect a person with such a low cultivation base to follow the Holy maiden here and even take the initiative to attack.

    "You''re really tired of living. Human trash, you actually dare to appear here!"

    "Hehehe, the void Spirit realm has really been destroyed. They actually sent a human to help!"

    "What nonsense, capture the saintess and obtain the heaven secret Gu, then we can be revived!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ghostly shadows were everywhere. In this gloomy ce, the divine arts of the dark domain stirred, wanting to capture the Holy maiden.

    "Impudent!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly and waved his Dragon Spear. A Dragon''s Shadow rushed out and the yin Qi that attacked the Holy maiden exploded.

    The fighting souls were surprised by the power.

    "Hehehe, human heaven Immortals really have such power? It can''t be, right?"

    "Hehe, so what? he''s just a mere heaven immortal. He must have used all his strength to block our attack just now!"

    "This senior will let you die!"

    One of the dark domain fighting spirits wanted to strike first and get rid of ye chen. Under the influence of endless chaos Qi, he hid in the chaos Qi and wanted to destroy ye Chen''s primordial spirit directly.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Just as the fighting soul arrived in front of ye chen, a strange light shed between ye Chen''s brows. It was the light of heavenly Dao.

    The powerful light of the heavenly Dao, which was extremely strong and yang, made the gloomy fighting Soul Retreat and lose face.

    "Hehehe, old ghost, you''ve actually been shattered by a little kid. You''ve really disgraced the name of the dark domain!"

    The other war spirits locked onto ye chen at the same time with a murderous aura!

 Chapter 2348 2353-Hidden Domain Maze Formation!

    Several dark domain fighting souls eyed ye chen covetously, rubbing their fists and wiping their palms.

    "Little brat, do you need me to help you out of this situation?" The god of the underworld asked gloatingly.

    "Ha, old man, you''d better rest for a while. Let me handle such a small matter!"

    "Good boy, that''s what you call me. Let''s see if you''re capable enough. Even if you die Here, I won''t do anything."

    "Rubbish!"

    The word ''nonsense'' reflected ye Chen''s confidence and his undefeatable determination. The strength of these fighting souls was obviously notparable to those in the outer regions. The fighting souls of the dark domain seemed to be able to merge with the chaotic Qi and produce a new power. This kind of fusion was unprecedented.

    However, ye chen had long wanted to experience a deeper level of power in the Asura world. This was because with the opening of the void Spirit realm, the situation of the universe''s powerhouses fighting for hegemony was inevitable. It was precisely because of the existence of the heaven''s secrets banner.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, the chaotic Qi in front of him surged rapidly and transformed into various forms, constantly revolving around ye chen.

    "Hahaha, brat, state your name and die!"

    "Remember the person who killed you, heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "Hehehe, die!"

    The three war spirits in front of him transformed rapidly into the forms of a Dragon, a Tiger, and a leopard. They rushed toward ye chen in a frenzy.

    Each of the dark domain fighting souls was as tall as a mountain. They were Grand and powerful, and they wanted to crush their opponents.

    In the face of such a formation, ye chen did not Dodge or evade, which reflected the temperament of the heavenly Emperor!

    "Since you''vee to die, I''ll grant you your wish!"

    A red light flickered between ye Chen''s brows. Suddenly, the earth-shattering empty Valley Blood Orchid appeared behind him. Its branches and leaves continued to grow as if they were going to Pierce the sky. Inside the blood Orchid, a graceful figure appeared. It was the Snake Queen.

    "Hehehe, be my delicious meal, you pitiful war souls!"

    The voice was a little creepy and a little seductive. Even the fighting soul fell for it and almost lost its mind.

    "What''s going on? why is this woman''s voice so gentle?"

    "Don''t mess up your primordial spirit, kill her!"

    "This Blood Orchid is no small matter. I can feel several powerful forces surging within it. We can''t fall for it!"

    The three of them stopped at the same time, but at this moment, the situation was reversed, and it was no longer up to them. On the surrounding earth, a force that could destroy mountains and break stones kept erupting. The blood-colored petals were so beautiful, but they had turned into a soul-locking prison, and the coldest blood in the world kept oozing out of them.

    "What, What is this?"

    The three war spirits finally panicked. Although they had high cultivation when they were alive, they were still in the form of primordial spirits and could not exert their full strength. They could not help but be suspicious when they encountered such a strange situation.

    "This is your grave, the final grave of the Pi Xiu!"

    When ye chen said this, the three war spirits were shocked at the same time. They finally understood that ye chen was not joking. He really had the strength to kill the three of them. This could be seen from the blood Orchid in the secluded valley behind this.

    "This little bastard, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Let''s not make a scene and kill him directly!"

    "Alright!"

    The three of themmunicated with each other through divine sense and activated the obscure curse.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Suddenly, the surrounding space was filled with the sound of countless incantations. These sounds continued to permeate in all directions. When ye chen heard these sounds, he suddenly felt that his mind was in a trance as if he had entered another time and space.<sub> </sub>

    "Ye chen!"

    When he left the real world, he only heard a call and then disappeared without a trace.

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He looked around and found himself in a boundless space of chaos. Everything was chaotic and unclear here. He could not even sense the location of the blood Orchid in the valley and the snake Empress. This situation was not good.

    "I didn''t expect the secret mental technique of the hidden domain to be so powerful!"

    Ye chen was also surprised by the secret technique of the three great fighting spirits. After all, his spiritual cultivation was very powerful. Even if an ordinary person was of a higher realm than him, they could not affect his spiritual world. However, the three great fighting spirits had managed to do it.

    Moreover, it wasn''t easy to leave this spiritual cage.

    The god of the underworld had said that he would not help. He would not help and might even stop the Holy maiden from helping. Now, ye chen knew that he could only rely on himself.

    "Eight notes of Heavenly Dragon angrily rebukes Jiuzhou!"

    Ye chen activated the Dragon Qi in his body andbined it with the nine spiritual reserves topletely shatter the space in front of him. This method was the most violent and simple!

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon Qi in his body transformed into eight figures and bombarded the entire chaotic space. However, the Dragon''s shape dissipated and the entire space did not move at all. This made ye chen understand that it was the stupidest thing to rely on his spiritual foundation to break out of the cage in front of him. This was because the spiritual energy might be absorbed by the three great War spirits and it would only fuel their arrogance. This was an act that would benefit others. Ye chen would never do it.

    "Focus and calm down!"

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and focused his mind. He activated his own spiritual Phantom and quickly explored the area in all directions, trying to find the ws in the formation and then break it.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless ye Chen''s phantoms rushed out but after they were concealed by the chaos Qi, Ye chen found that his connection with these phantoms was getting weaker and weaker before they disappeared again.

    "Such a formation is truly exquisite. Is it just to trap me?"

    Just as ye chen was deep in thought, suddenly, the entire space seemed to have heard ye Chen''s mumbling and began to attack.

    It could be seen that in this space, ye Chen''s mental activities were even under its control to a certain extent.

    "Interesting!"

    Ye chen finally felt the fun in this maze. He sealed off his own spiritual energy and isted himself from the outside world. In this way, although he had lost the possibility of finding the exit, the entire space would not "know" no matter how she thought.

    Floating in the air, ye chen had to find a way to iste himself from all external disturbances.

    "Giggle!"

    At this time, all kinds ofughter came from the chaotic space. They seemed to beughing at ye Chen''s ipetence and inferiority. They kept approaching ye chen and gusts of mental wind cut at him like sharp des.

    "What?"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The sharp wind des were still in front of him.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The wind cut at ye Chen''s body and he felt extreme pain. However, his expression did not change. Since he wanted to fight, he would fight to his heart''s content.

    "I wee all of you who wish to reincarnate!"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, his divine consciousness transformed into the form of the immortal ying Flying Dagger and was instantly released.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The edge of the de was extremely sharp. It cut through countless spiritual gales and charged straight at the mastermind hiding in the chaos.

 Chapter 2349 Fusing With The Blood Orchid And The Savage Snake Empress!

    "What?"

    In the chaos, a figure shed. He did not expect ye chen to find him. Perhaps ye chen did not need to know his exact location at all. He just needed tounch aprehensive attack.

    "Good boy, I''ll let you die Here!"

    The fighting soul was furious. It created a powerful spiritual storm, causing the entire chaotic space to fall into a catastrophe.

    "Dark storm, mind cutter!"

    The dark domain Battle Spirit chanted the spell and immediately directed all the spiritual storm to attack ye Chen''s main body. Faced with the attack from all directions, the ancient God Power in ye Chen''s body automatically erupted to protect its master.

    "Hahaha, it''s useless, you puny celestial immortal. In my storm, all your power is useless. You can only die!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Chen''s entire body was shrouded in ancient God light. It was the three-star ancient God''s Kasaya Eight Trigrams reversal!

    "Reverse the universe!"

    When he activated his three-star ancient God Power, the entire world turned upside down and all thews began to reverse. Then, not only did the entire psyche storm not attack ye chen, but it also became ye Chen''s strongest counterattack weapon.

    "What, what is this!"

    The fighting spirit hiding in the dark waspletely dumbfounded. It panicked and lost all itsposure. It no longer had the attitude of an immemorial master. After all, it was not a powerful existence like the dark domain fighting spirit. If it was not strong enough, it was just average. It was only because its mental control was stronger that it was sent to trap and kill ye Chen''s primordial spirit.

    However, at this moment, his most powerful trump card was actually starting to backfire on him. He could never have imagined such a situation.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye chen stepped on the spiritual storm and rushed toward the depths of the chaos. Such power put the fighting soul in a desperate situation.

    "Still noting out to die?"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    The war spirit was ying hide-and-seek with ye chen. It wanted to avoid ye Chen''s spiritual storm and wait for the spiritual storm to end before it retaliated.

    Little did he know that ye chen was not only using this mental storm, but also strengthening it.

    "Heavenly origin heart technique!"

    During the difficult situation earlier, ye Chen''s mind had once again entered the Tianyuan space and obtained a stronger mental cultivation method. Now, ye chen could easily control the mental storm before him. Above the heaven realm, the celestial Emperor, revered Wei, countless universes, and countless secret techniques had been obtained by the celestial Emperor. They were all hidden in the Tianyuan space and only ye chen could activate them!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The storm was getting stronger and stronger. The entire space couldn''t withstand the turbulence and began to copse.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The fighting soul cried and wanted to escape, but what was the use?

    "Strangle!"

    Ye chen activated the heavenly Emperor''smand. The mental storm turned into a devouring Dragon and instantly covered the dark domain fighting soul.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon opened its huge mouth. In the blink of an eye, the fighting soul was submerged in the spiritual storm. Then, the whole space shook rapidly and exploded with a loud bang. The spiritual prison was broken!

    At this time, in the outside world, the Snake Queen was struggling against the other fighting souls and was at a disadvantage. After all, without ye chen controlling the overall situation, the Snake Queen could not mobilize the full power of the blood Orchid.

    "Master!"

    "Don''t panic. This is your strongest moment!"

    Ye chen flew up to the sky above the blood Orchid and mmed his palm on the Snake Queen''s Head.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, she injected her powerful mental strength into it, giving her the power to control the entire Blood Orchid. At the same time, the blood Python within the blood Orchid also awakened.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Python roared wildly, but it had already be a part of the Snake Queen.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill cry, the Snake Queen absorbed all the blood Python''s power, turning the entire Blood Orchid into the Snake queen''s nest.

    "Hehehe,e on!"

    Her graceful figure had changed greatly in appearance. She had be like the Queen of snakes, the Lord of seduction in the world. After receiving ye Chen''s spiritual infusion, the Snake Queen had been reborn.

    "Roar!"<sub> </sub>

    Then, countless Blood Pythons appeared on the ground, turning the world upside down.

    "How is that possible? that idiot failed!"

    "It seems so. I didn''t expect that this guy could kill ghost three in the mental maze!"

    "You bastard!"

    The strongest of the fighting souls, Marquis Kongtong, finally couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Get lost!"

    "Yes!"

    All the fighting souls knew that hou Zun was about to use his ultimate move. They all moved aside and didn''t dare to get close, because they knew that once they were touched by the fluctuations of hou Zun''s ultimate move, they would definitely die.

    "You evil creature, die!"

    "Hehehe, ugly thing, you''ve really angered this Queen. Then disappear!"

    The Snake Queen touched her lips with her sharp blood-red ws. Her charm was more than a hundred times better than before. She activated the power of the blood Orchid, and the blood Python suddenly rushed toward hou Zun.

    "Damn it!"

    "Go!" Hou Zun shouted and flew up to the sky. The chaos Qi took shape.

    "The boundless dark domain''s misty YinYang path!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space trembled rapidly, and two paths of yin and yang appeared. On the two paths, dark energy surged, boundless and formless, and rushed out unstoppably.

    "Hehehe, sure!"

    Seeing this scene, the Snake Queen was not afraid at all. She ced both her hands on the blood Orchid. Suddenly, a stream of blood flowed directly into the blood Orchid, and endless power was instilled into it. The Snake Queen''s body became iparablyrge, and the eight-headed Blood Python behind her revealed itself.

    "Roar!"

    An intense roar shook the heavens and earth as the Snake Queen activated her ultimate move.

    "Eight heads,e out together and devour the heavens and destroy the earth!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The eight-headed giant python crushed them all. It actually directly devoured the Yin Yang path, not caring about the destructive power of the dark energy on its body.

    After the Python was destroyed, the blood Orchid''s power was reborn and it rushed out again. In this repetition, the Yin Yang road''s strength was greatly reduced.

    "This, this!"

    Hou Zun was shocked. He did not expect the power of the blood Orchid to be so amazing that it could make the blood Python resurrect infinitely.

    "Hehehe, die!"

    The Snake Queen''s expression changed, and the blood Orchid formation quickly extended. Hou Zun, who was wrapped in the blood Orchid, actually felt that his strength had been reduced by 70%.

    In this way, the power of the two sides waspletely reversed!

    "Let''s have a good meal! Hehehehe!"

    While the Snake Queenughed evilly, the eight-headed Python started to devour hou Zun''s yuan Shen.

    "Ah!"

    A painful sound reverberated. Hou Zun, an ancient warrior, had be the Python''s food.

    "This, this!"

    The remaining fighting souls of the Dark Zone retreated one after another. Their primordial spirits flickered and they were frightened.

    "Ha, before this Emperor, you ants also dared to offend your superiors!"

    "Yes, yes, we failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive us, heavenly Emperor!"

    "Ha, since you''vemitted an offense against your superior, you should be prepared for death, Blood Python!"

    Ye Chen''s consciousness moved. The eight-headed Blood Python rose again and devoured the fighting soul in front of him madly!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    All kinds of mental energy were absorbed by the Snake Queen, forming the most beautiful scales, and its power continued to increase.

 Chapter 2350 The Mystery Of Xu Ling Mountain!

    Many of the fighting souls saw theirrades being torn apart by the blood Pythons. They were shocked and wanted to escape.

    However, the blood Orchid needed this kind of fighting soul power to supplement its spiritual deficiency. Who could leave?

    "Kill him!"

    The Snake Queen issued an order, and the eight-headed Blood Python charged forward madly. The entire space had be the blood Python''s territory, and no one could escape from this ce. The pain of the spiritual tearing quickly dissipated in an instant. In the end, these fighting souls all became the blood Orchid''s spiritual power nourishment.

    Just by relying on the blood Orchid and the Snake Queen''s power, they hadpletely wiped out the dark domain battle souls. Ye Chen''s Dominator ability had rapidly improved, shocking even the god of the underworld.

    At first, he had thought that ye chen would have to fight a tough battle to win. Now, it seemed that this was not even a decent test for ye chen.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen walked forward while the blood Orchid and the snake Empress returned to the ancient God Space.

    The news of the assassination of the fighting soul of the Dark Zone quickly spread to the ears of the people of the Dark Zone.

    "The fighting souls in the chaotic battlefield have been destroyed. I can''t sense their aura anymore!"

    "That''s right. There''s actually someone who can easily destroy so many fighting souls, including powerful fighting souls that can control the spiritual world. This person is extraordinary!"

    "Immediately find out who destroyed the dark domain war spirit!"

    "Yes!"

    The experts of the hidden domain hid themselves in the chaotic Qi and quickly investigated the chaotic battlefield.

    The leader of the Dark Zone''s experts looked at a space-time dark hole, which was arge passage between the Dark Zone and the virtual spirit world. They had descended from this passage, but it was still very unstable at the moment. They could only pass through it by using a crossing treasure, and not too many people could pass through it, or the dark hole would copse.

    Therefore, they could be the Vanguard team this time. Their mission was to join forces with the immortal soul battle souls of the experts who died in the ancient war and find the ultimate sacred item, the Suan NI''s "heaven''s secrets banner".

    "Great master of the Dark Zone, hear my voice, hear my prayers. Your people are waiting for you to bring the Dark Zone''s Army here. Let this chaotic world experience the terror of the Dark Zone!"

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The leader of the hidden territory kept chanting the incantation and the stream of energy in the dark hole.

    Every energy exchange could bring orders or boost their own power. This was the source of power for these Vanguard teams.

    The surrounding people of the Dark Zone knelt down one after another, epting the reward from the master of the Dark Zone.

    ¡­¡­

    After passing through the battle pit area of the dark domain Battle Spirits, ye Chen''s group of three finally arrived at the hintend of the void Spirit realm.

    Here, all kinds of buildings in the void Spirit realm had be iparably tall. Even the dpidated walls gave off a Grand aura of the immemorial era, containing an unknown power. This was the mystery of the void Spirit realm. This was the most mysterious and core domain of the entire chaotic universe.

    "Saintdy, are you still not going to tell us where Yuhan might have gone?"

    Ye chen asked.

    The saintess flicked her finger, and the dharmic seal of one of her younger sisters automatically appeared, floating in the sky.

    Then, these seals emitted a strange light. Under this strange light, footsteps actually appeared.<sub> </sub>

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen looked at the footprints. ording to their shape and size, they were very simr to su Yuhan''s shoe size. His heart was instantly filled with excitement. It seemed like Yuhan had really made it here. To be able to reach such a dangerous ce safely with her own strength, it was clear that her strength was no longer the same as before.

    "This direction!"

    The Holy maiden pointed out a direction. Ye chen looked over and saw that in the distantnd of chaos, there was a rugged and winding terrain like a road. He could feel the existence of ethereal force on this terrain. Although he was not familiar with ethereal force, this force was very pure and was definitely not inferior to the Holy maiden ''s.

    Ye chen stepped forward and walked on the path of the void Spirit.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Not far away from them, the Earth''s mantle began to move, and countless folds on the ground began to move. The dark Demon power, which was the Dark Zone''s most proficient use, was buried inside.

    These powers formed various small monsters that could track all the information of the target.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The small dark demons let out strange shrieks. These shrieks weren''t ordinary shrieks, but a message. This message was transmitted through countless small dark demons and finally returned to the leader of the Dark Zone. This was a unique method of the Dark Zone, which could create the strongest Information Network.

    "Ha, how can we find Xu Ling mountain if we search blindly?" The god of the underworld said.

    "The void Spirit Mountain is the Holy Land of the void Spirit tribe and even the entire chaotic universe. Even I, the Holy maiden, have to meet various conditions to see it. Ye chen is so anxious, so I can only give him a direction." The Holy maiden said.

    The god of the underworld nodded slightly and looked ahead. Ye chen was in a ball of chaos.

    Following the Holy maiden''s guidance, ye chen searched for su Yuhan''s footsteps. However, he soon discovered something strange. The footsteps and the hollow Spirit''s energy were weakening. What was going on? could su Yuhan have encountered some danger?

    Ye chen understood the principle that if one wanted to find something in any environment, one must first achieve some kind of integration with the environment. Otherwise, one would always be surrounded by the environment and would never be able to escape.

    "If those fighting souls can cultivate the Qi of chaos, can''t I?"

    The most primitive force that the ancient gods used to create their world was the Qi of chaos. This was where ye Chen''s confidence came from.

    After all the hard work and cultivation, he had be a four-star ancient God.

    At this level, although he did not possess theplete power of creation, he could feel that the ancient God Power was different from before. A new element had appeared in it and this was the source of ye Chen''sprehension and integration with the chaos Qi.

    "Even if I''m not a Void Spirit tribe cultivator, I still have to fuse with this aura. Only then can I find Yuhan''s tracks in this chaotic environment!"

    Determined on this one point, ye chen began to actively absorb the surrounding shield-changing equipment. At first, it was extremely painful. After all, the energy in this environment waspletely different from the outside world. Although ye chen cultivated various methods, this was his first timeing into contact with the chaos method.

    He once again opened the Tianyuan space. This ancient cultivation method required him to search for the memories of the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit.

    In the boundless void of the starry sky, ye chen searched for memory fragments in the Tianyuan space.

    "Celestial Emperor primordial spirit, give me a hint."

    Ye chen released arge amount of mentality and constantly attacked the entire spatialw. This was the most basic way to open a memory fragment.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With the continuous impact of his soul power, ye Chen''s own mind was also greatly shaken. This kind of mental pain was extremely dangerous and unbearable!

 Chapter 2351 2356-Enlightenment!

    The Tianyuan space opened and ye Chen''s primordial spirit swam in it, constantly looking for all kinds of information that matched the situation in front of him.

    His body was like a floating fairy, constantly flying in this space. All kinds of memories were suspended in the void but it was extremely difficult and painful to establish a connection with these fragments. After all, he was still in ye Chen''s form and had not returned to the heavenly Emperor''splete body.

    Ye chen activated his ocr skill and his ancestral sense, searching for memory fragments that could be opened.

    However, the information contained in these memory fragments was not what he wanted.

    "Void Spirit realm, Void Spirit realm!"

    Ye chen kept calling out this name in his heart, hoping to hint to the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit so that the Tianyuan space would send out the information fragments he needed.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Due to ye Chen''s intense mental activity, the void became extremely unstable and began to produce chaotic lightning. This was not good for search and artistic films. Even ye Chen''s primordial spirit would be greatly impacted and might even be severely injured.

    Suddenly, a memory fragment rushed into ye Chen''s mind. This fragment shed with an illusory light and was very special.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen activated his primordial spirit power and charged toward the memory fragment.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Soon, the mental storm in the Tianyuan space was activated, blocking ye Chen''s various actions. This situation continued to ur.

    "Celestial Thearch sword!"

    Ye chen released the celestial Thearch sword to block the storm''s assault while heprehended the contents of the memory fragments in front of him. Ye chen quickly entered them.

    In this memory fragment, ye chen actually saw the nine Heavens Buddha Emperor again.

    At this moment, the Buddha Emperor was discussing with the celestial Thearch.

    "Are you still not going to do anything about the matter of the void Spirit realm?" The Buddha Emperor said.

    "Ha, although the void Spirit realm is a mysterious ce in the chaosverse, I''m not interested in it. I need to deal with the chaos origin Heavenly Tribtion now. This is no joke!"

    "It''s indeed powerful!"

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, friend!"

    "Mm ..."

    The Buddha Emperor muttered to himself, and then the image disappeared instantly.

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the image disappeared, ye Chen''s mind fell into a chaotic storm of lightning.

    Next was the second fragment. Here, ye chen saw countless peaks and a vast battlefield. The Buddha Emperor''s figure appeared again. Ye chen quickly realized that this was most likely a message transmission between the Buddha Emperor and the heavenly Emperor, and what he saw was the result of the transmission.

    He had only seen the tip of the iceberg of the Grand immemorial war. But this time, it was a shocking disy. Even the Buddha Emperor couldn''t cover the sky with one hand, because of his nemesis, the six paths dark Buddha!

    "Hahaha, Nine Heavens Buddha Emperor, your time is up!"

    "Dark Buddha,e to your senses, you can''t get the heaven''s secrets banner!"

    "Nonsense! The "heavenly secret banner" belongs to this Lord, no one can take it away!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The battle between the two sides could not stop. The information ye chen wanted was the location of the battle. He wanted to find clues about where su Yuhan was heading. The Holy maiden had not told him the exact location for a long time. Ye chen could not help but suspect that the location of Void Spirit Mountain might not be fixed. Even the Holy maiden could not make an urate prediction.

    "Analyze!"

    Ye chen activated primordial spirit analysis. All kinds of confidence entered his mind through the ocr skill. Then, he analyzed and calcted using the ancient God''s powerful Creation Law to obtain the result.

    After various 3D measurements and his own senses, ye chen finally understood the general structure of the void Spirit realm. However, this structure was quickly denied by him. This structure was only a time period structure because many of the data was very inconsistent with the ces he had been to before.<sub> </sub>

    There was only one exnation for this situation. Xuanji felt that the entire Void Spirit realm was undergoing a change, and it would be extremely difficult to find someone here!

    "Hateful!"

    Ye chen let out a furious roar. He stood up and forcefully devoured the memory fragments in front of him before leaving the Tianyuan space.

    What he saw before him was still chaos. In this chaos, countless spatial fragments were spinning rapidly. After exploring the Tianyuan space this time, ye chen had a new understanding of the rules of this world.

    He began to use all his strength to sense these spatial fragments. Through data analysis, he found some rules of these spatial changes.

    "The trend of space evolution, so that''s how it is!"

    Indeed, following this line of thought, ye chen could sense a trend of space evolution.

    He rushed towards a low valley.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    He released his movement Divine Art and used the spatialws. His speed was extremely fast, and even the chaotic primal space couldn''t stop him from advancing.

    Wisps of ethereal energy reappeared, continuously proving that ye Chen''s train of thought was correct. He had to continue down this path.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a violent tremor and the path in front of himpletely disappeared. Countless spaces copsed and turned into a surging torrent that flooded toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He struck out with his sharp palm and the world trembled!

    "Sky-turning stamp!"

    The massive palm print shot out, bringing with it an energy that could overturn heaven and earth.

    Soon, these energies collided with the surrounding space torrents, exploding and eliminating each other.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, countless spatial boulders continued to fall. These boulders actually contained an extremely powerful destructive force. Once corroded by this force, one''s body would fall into a state of bone disintegration.

    These boulders broke through ye Chen''s Dragon Qi Shield and tried to attack ye Chen''s body.

    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"

    At this moment of crisis, ye Chen''s chi swept across his body. The hundred Dragons form went berserk and all the boulders in the surrounding space were shattered!

    At this moment, the entire ground began to move. Then, the deep valley Rose from the ground and turned into a high mountain.

    "Hahaha!"

    Seeing this, ye chenughed out loud because this was his prediction. The information hidden in the spatial fragments had finally been proven.

    "It seems that there''s a powerful spatial maniption power hidden under the ground. This is the reason why the entire virtual spirit realm is constantly changing!"

    Ye Chen''s understanding was profound. He saw through the illusion in front of him with a single nce. All space operated ording to some kind of rule, and this rule was likely toe from the directional power of the ley lines. This was perhaps the greatest secret of the void Spirit realm.

    "All living things have a spirit!"

    Using the heavenly Emperor''s eye, ye chen activated the all things animalistic domain boundary. Under the stimtion of ye Chen''s heavenly Emperor primordial spirit, the surrounding earth began to take form as if it had turned into a living person.

    All the spirit bodies came to pay their respects to ye chen because in their eyes, ye chen was their creator!

    "We pay our respects to the great emperor!"

    "Did you all sense that someone has entered the virtual spirit world?"

    The sprites split up and thought about it, trying to give ye chen a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 2352 Void Spirit Holy Maiden!

    Many spirits were deep in thought while ye chen waited for the result.

    He thought that he should give these guys a portrait to make it easier to identify them.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved slightly, and a light shadow appeared in the void. This light shadow was the image of su Yuhan, vivid and dazzling.

    These sprites were all convinced by this light and shadow. They chattered and went forward to watch.

    "Do you know him?" Ye chen did not want to waste time and asked directly.

    The elves were eager to try. They looked left and right, and some jumped out and said,""She looks like the goddess of ughter from that day!"

    "God of killing?"

    When ye chen heard these two words, he raised his eyebrows as if he had a bad feeling. "Look carefully, do you know him or not?" he asked again.

    "Although her temperament is different, her appearance is the same. It must be her!"

    "She''s too terrifying. Even thousands of immemorial fighting souls are not her match!"

    "I don''t know how many war souls have died in her hands. She''s a monster!"

    The fairies all looked frightened, which made ye chen even more worried. It seemed like it was just as the Holy maiden had said. Su Yuhan had been summoned by the ethereal spirit and had opened the ethereal imprint. Her strength should be very strong now, but judging from the panic of these fairies, the situation was not optimistic.

    "Yuhan, you must be safe!"

    "All of you, shut up!"

    The elves didn''t dare to say anything else.

    "Quickly track down this person''s whereabouts!"

    With that, ye Chen''s consciousness moved and he immediately used his psyche to leave a mark on these sprites. This way, he could see all the information that these sprites saw.

    "Go!"

    "Yes!"

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The group of elves flew in all directions and then disappeared into the ground.

    Ye chen stepped on the Golden Lotus and ascended to the nine Heavens. He expanded his vision and looked in the direction of Xu Ling mountain.

    Xu Ling mountain was hidden in the chaos, and it was barely visible. Moreover, thendscape of Xu Ling mountain changed with time, so finding the true Xu Ling temple was easier said than done.

    "Eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror!"

    Ye chen threw the eight-part Heavenly Dragon Demon-subduing mirror into the air. The eight gates gave birth to the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams turned the universe and eight rays of light shone in all directions.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The bright sky immediately attracted the attention of many powerful fighting souls but ye chen did not have the time to care about this. As long as he found su Yuhan, he could face any difficulties.

    "Giggle!"

    "Such powerful mental energy is the ingredient we''ve been looking for!"

    "This person possesses unparalleled power. If we offer him to King kui, we''ll definitely benefit!"

    "Catch up!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the chaos of the void, many immemorial Battle Spirits were chasing after ye chen.

    Ye chen naturally sensed their presence but ignored them.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen activated his ocr skill and scanned his surroundings. With the eight lights of the demon subduing mirror, the wind and clouds in the surrounding ten thousand li were all under his control. In an ordinary environment, a heaven immortal could control a hundred thousand li without a problem. However, in this chaotic environment, even a golden immortal could only control a thousand li at most. Ye Chen''s ability to control ten thousand li was simply amazing.

    Z, Z, Z!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the chaotic thunder above the void continued. The deliberately linked lightning seemed to indicate that something of great importance was about to happen. This situation attracted ye Chen''s attention. He could clearly sense that the energy in this world was getting stronger and stronger. This was amon phenomenon. It meant that more and more powerful beings had appeared in this world, causing the average energy density of the world to rise rapidly.

    All of a sudden, an elf was killed thousands of miles away.<sub> </sub>

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen saw the information the elf had read before he died. He was from the dark domain.

    After that, the elves of many regions were killed. Powerhouses of different forces appeared in these ces. Ye chen even saw familiar outfits. They were the powerhouses of the nine paths of cultivation from other universes.

    "This ce is really lively!"

    Ye Chen''s expression was cold. So many people from major forces had appeared in the void Spirit realm. They must be after the Supreme treasure of the void Spirit realm, the heaven''s secrets rion. Moreover, all the major forces had sent their elite powerhouses this time. Many of them were golden Immortals and some even surpassed the level of overarching heaven Supreme Immortals. The situation wasplicated!

    "Your life is your priority, don''t advance rashly!"

    Seeing that the number of sprites was rapidly decreasing, it was very disadvantageous for ye chen to find su Yuhan. He immediately issued a divine telekinesismand and had these sprites dive underground.

    "Hehehe, who is this little brother?"

    "Hehe, is there a need to say more? this is our gift to King kui!"

    "Surrender, brat!"

    Just as ye chen gave the order, many fighting souls appeared around him and surrounded him.

    With a quick nce, ye chen immediately sensed the strength of these fighting souls. They were basically close to the level of a golden immortal. However, this was not enough!

    "Did you see this person?"

    Ye chen ignored their murderous intent and yed su Yuhan''s image.

    "Ah?"

    Many of the fighting souls were surprised. This man who was about to die not only did not panic, but he even asked them about strangers. Did he not take them seriously at all, or did he not realize the danger he was in?

    "This kid is crazy!"

    "Kill!"

    The many fighting souls could not suppress their anger and attacked.

    "I really won''t be convinced until I''m beaten!"

    Ye chen sneered and raised his right hand slightly.

    "Sky and sea overturning Azure Dragon Seal!"

    "What?"

    The moment ye chen put it up for sale, these powerhouses felt an irresistible power that fell from the sky. This power was creation, destruction, and invincible suppression.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With the arrival of the Grand Palm print and the Dragon''s anger genuine Qi, dozens of fighting souls prostrated on the ground without any resistance.

    "Have you all seen this person?"

    Ye chen asked with a smile as he looked at the dozens of fighting souls.

    "Ah ... This, this!"

    Many fighting souls had to lower their heads and look at the image. One of them almost jumped up in shock when he saw the image.

    "What?" Ye chen looked at him coldly. The man trembled and did not dare to speak.

    "Speak!"

    "This person, I''ve seen this person before. She''s too terrifying. That''s the death god, that''s the God of killing!"

    "Bastard, calm down!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a sharp light. Instantly, his mental energy forcefully suppressed an zhanhun''s mind.

    "That''s the void Spirit Holy maiden, the void Spirit Holy maiden!"

    "That''s the descent of death ..."

    Ye chen lost his patience as he listened to the war Spirit''s nonsense. He asked,"Where did you see him?"

    "There, over there!"

    The war spirit pointed in a direction with a dazed expression. Ye chen nced at it and then burst out with all his might. The war spirits were sent flying hundreds of miles away in pain!

 Chapter 2353 Dark Phoenix!

    Walking on the path pointed out by the fighting spirit, ye chen saw countless battles along the way. The surrounding sky had turned blood-red, as if foreshadowing the arrival of a terrible end.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, the mountain in front of them exploded and mes flew out, sting thousands of miles of space and turning the ground into a sea of mes.

    Ye chen flew up and rode the Golden Lotus into the sky, looking down at the tall mountains below.

    Then, the Grand geographical change began again. The terrain in front of him changed rapidly,pletely different from the previous spatial form. This was the evolution of thews of the entire Xu Ling mountain. Ye chen quickly memorized the new form of change andpared it with the old form in his mind, obtaining a new structural diagram.

    "Let''s go!"

    The Golden Lotus flickered with a golden light. It carried ye chen beyond the peak of mes and entered a new world.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The chaotic Qi became more violent and continuously attacked the Golden Lotus. However, ye Chen''s Foundation was too strong. With the Dragon Qi Shield, he couldpletely resist the chaotic Qi before him.

    "Where do you think you''re going!"

    With a cold shout, ye chen suddenly turned around and saw the man from the hidden domain who had ughtered the elves.

    "The people of the Dark Zone are here to die?"

    Ye chen was about to speed up his search for su Yuhan. Now that the people from the dark domain had appeared, it was really not the right time.

    "Hahaha, a puny human celestial immortal dares to boast so shamelessly?"

    "Big brother, why don''t we bring it back to the Dark Zone base and offer it to the Lord?"

    "Hmph, then let''s bring a corpse back. This kid has been looking for the whereabouts of the Holy daughter. It seems that his rtionship with the Holy daughter is not ordinary. This is our bargaining chip!"

    These people from the Dark Zone already knew ye Chen''s intentions and surrounded him, wanting to capture him.

    "Ants Live! You''re not even as good as ants!"

    "Huh?!"

    The experts from the Dark Zone had cold expressions on their faces. Ye Chen''s words had clearly angered them. These people were all elite Dark Warriors,parable to advanced-level heaven Immortals. How could they bear with ye Chen''s words?

    "Kill!"

    Several Dark Warriors attacked at the same time. The earth rumbled and the entire space was filled with dark energy.

    "The Qiankun furnace is where you will be buried!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. The vast and boundless heaven and earth furnace appeared behind him. Countless mes burned within it, and countless dispirited vapors rose. It was the official end of life. It was the refinement of spirit.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The furnace rose, and the world shook!

    "Such powerful strength! How is it possible?!"

    "Big brother, this man is not easy to deal with!"

    "How can a human have such talent?"

    The experts of the hidden domain all revealed shocked expressions. How could they have imagined that a human race heaven immortal could actually possess such a treasure?

    As the power of the furnace continued to evolve, the temperature of the surrounding space rose rapidly.

    "Hmph, what''s there to be afraid of when we have more people? the three of you, hold him!"

    "Yes!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three great warriors took action and threw out magical weapons from three different ces.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    These magical weapons released dark energy. Then, the dark energy condensed into a and extended toward ye chen.

    "Laughable!"

    The heaven and earth furnace emitted a powerful me fluctuation and erupted wildly into the surroundings. The dark energy that wanted to trap ye chen dissipated in the air when it came into contact with the mes of the furnace. Not a single one of them could touch ye chen. Such a powerful burning me made the dark Warriors extremely frightened.

    "N-no way! This kid is too strong!"<sub> </sub>

    "The mes of this furnace contain a powerful death Qi. The power within it is even above ours!"

    "Impossible! This kid has killed many opponents who are stronger than us?!"

    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was amiss. However, they had no chance to regret it. The current ye chen was like a furnace, burning with rage.

    "The gates to hell open!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The shadow of Hades opened the gate of hell with both hands, and the doomsday Dark Dragon devoured everything in front of it.

    "Ah!"

    The three Dark Warriors who tried to weave the were the first to be swallowed by the dark Dragon.

    Within the gate of hell, all sorts of mental and spiritual sounds were heard, causing the dark Warriors to turn into pieces and dissipatepletely.

    "This!"

    The rest of the dark Warriors were terrified. They knew that they had offended another god of death.

    He had wanted to capture ye chen and threaten to find su Yuhan. Now, he had not done anything and had even lost three primordial spirit lives.

    "Let''s go and immediately inform the chief sovereign!"

    "Yes!"

    "A bunch of trash!"

    Ye chen did not have time to pay attention to these people. He flew away and the other fighting souls did not dare to stop him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    As the earth continued to evolve, Xu Ling mountain once again entered a new form. Under this form, ye chen discovered something surprising. The entire Xu Ling mountain had actually transformed into the form of a Phoenix. This must mean something.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    On the Phoenix''s wings, there were countless dark mes, like Phoenix Feathers, fluttering in the wind.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On the Phoenix''s head, a strange light shed and caught ye Chen''s attention.

    "Could that be the core of Xu Ling mountain?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the flickering light on the Phoenix''s head and he swooped down.

    Ye chen was like a shooting star as hended on this part of Xu Ling mountain. Dark Fire was everywhere. The moment hended, ye chen felt a great sense of danger. These dark fires were not ordinary mystical fires. Even he would feel great pain if he came into contact with them.

    "What the hell is this?!"

    Sensing the source of the strange fire around him, ye chen only felt confusion, deep sadness, a kind of destion, a rhythm of death.

    All kinds of strange emotions surged up. Ye chen even felt that these emotions were destroying his perception. However, these emotions were generated automatically and not controlled by the outside world. This was the most difficult thing to deal with.

    "Could it be the power of the heaven''s secrets banner?"

    Ye chen suddenly felt this and confirmed in his heart the horror of the heaven''s secrets banner. This thing had caused the Great War of the immemorial era and caused countless deaths. There must be some unknown secret, and this Xu Ling mountain was where this secret was hidden.

    "The true Samadhi fire!"

    Ye chen fought fire with fire, releasing his own true Samadhi fire to resist the surrounding Dark Fire.

    Although he still maintained his strength, ye chen could advance safely by relying on his strong foundation and endless power of the furnace.

    After ye chen left, the powerhouses showed themselves in the sky.

    Their target was naturally the "heaven''s secrets banner. "Was this a reenactment of the immemorial war, or was it another story?

    As ye chen entered Xu Ling mountain from the Phoenix''s eye, he could feel the dark Fire around him getting stronger. These mes were inextinguishable and seemed to be rising from the ashes, which was the exnation for the Phoenix''s form.

    Therefore, the only way was to fuse with these mes and live in peace.

    It was just that ye chen had not found a suitable method yet. After all, these deviant mes and the smelting furnace were in great conflict!

 Chapter 2354 2359-Experts Surrounding!

    The Dark me also had the ability to change a person''s perception. The deeper ye chen went into Xu Ling mountain, the more he felt that the space around him was rapidly decreasing. The extent of this decrease was much faster than the chaos Qi outside. Soon, he could only sense a distance of less than a hundred miles in this ce.

    This was a huge limitation for ye Chen''s super-sensitive perception.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The vigorous Dark Fire continued to burn on the surroundingnd. They were extremely excited, as if they were waiting for some ceremony, a sacred and extremely high event to happen.

    "Eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight rays of light appeared again. Through the light of the demon subduing mirror, the space ye chen gave you was rapidly blinking. Ye chen could see those things through the light.

    "Ah, hahahaha!"

    "Oh, hu hu hu!"

    The eerieughter came from all directions like the wails of ghosts from hell. It was terrifying.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and looked around. Countless dark mes were taking shape. The battle Spirits formed by these dark mes had special attributes. They werepletely different from the battle Spirits in the outside world. The sense of oppression was so strong that even ye Chen''s Draconic Aura shield was rapidly corroded.

    "Hmph, there''s so much trouble!"

    Along the way, ye chen had encountered too many problems in his search for su Yuhan. Although he had resolved them all, he was still annoyed.

    "A puny Dark Fire elf wants to stop me?"

    <o>,m "Hehehe! Human ye chen, don''t go any further, or it''ll be toote to regret!"</o>

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he realized that these Dark me fighting souls knew his name. This was a signal from No. 1 middle school, a hidden message.

    "Ha, take me to your master and you''ll know everything!"

    "You''re too smart, but it''s futile!"

    "Wouldn''t it be futile to lose your life?"

    "I''m powerless, and it''s futile!"

    "Giggle ..."

    All sorts of strange words and hints were hidden in them. However, no matter what kind of mountains of swords and seas of mesy ahead, no matter how futile it was, ye chen could not turn back!

    "You have too many pneumonia! I''m getting impatient!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    He waved his Dragon Spear, and the power of the Thunder God spread out in all directions, instantly forcing the dark Fire elves back.

    However, those sprites did not give up and did not leave at all. In fact, more and more powerful sprites appeared. They did not take the initiative to attack but wanted to trap ye chen and force him to leave Void Spirit Mountain. Ye chen naturally understood this pattern of behavior. These Dark Fire sprites were most likely su Yuhan''s warning to him to leave.

    What kind of danger could threaten ye chen now? what ability did su Yuhan have to deal with all this and still protect ye chen to leave?

    These doubts made ye chen even more certain that su Yuhan was the most dangerous person at this moment. If he did not go and find her, he would regret it!

    "If you don''t leave, don''t me me for being merciless!"

    "Kill!"

    When the fighting souls saw that ye chen would not leave, they attacked one after another, trying to force him.

    "Ha, you''re looking for death!"

    Ye Chen''s sharp palm destroyed life, Nirvana reincarnation.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    "Roar!"

    The Shura roared and the heavens and earth trembled. A huge palm print appeared in all directions and the deviant me spirits were unable to resist it and were crushed.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill cry, the elf shattered, but the dark Fire fragments actually regrouped and transformed again. There were countless of them.

    "As expected!"

    This was what ye chen had thought of earlier. These sprites were one with the surrounding Dark Fire. They had received mental instructions, so they could transform. It could be seen that the person whomanded them had a very high spiritual cultivation base, not even inferior to his.

    "Hmph, do you think you can stop me if you don''t die?"<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    Many Dark me fighting souls were confused.

    At this moment, ye chen waspletely rxed and opened the Tianyuan space again.

    "Celestial Emperor spirit controlling technique, Suan NI''s consciousness freezing!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eye of heavenly Dao between ye Chen''s brows flickered continuously. The fighting souls that were hit by this light were unable to move and became statues.

    As he strode forward, the light of the heavenly Dao illuminated the surroundings, and all the dark Fire spirits froze.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed. He was invincible!

    After leaving the area disturbed by the dark Fire elves, ye chen saw a vast space. Under this space, countless ming Mountains were erupting!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ground below was even more terrifying than purgatory. It waspletely filled with flowingva and all living things were destroyed!

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen was slightly moved. Even a golden immortal would die if they went down.

    "Yuhan, I think I can see your figure here. I can see you moving forward in pain. Your pain is my pain. I want to walk your path again!"

    In order to experience su Yuhan''s pain, ye chen transformed into his ancient God Body and stepped into theva.

    "Hula!"

    Theva burned and corroded his body. Ye chen relied on his ancient God regeneration power to force his way forward.

    His body was in endless pain. The scales were melting and growing again. Each time was the greatest torture to his body. Ye chen lowered his head and did not say a word. He walked step by step. With every step, he seemed to be able to think of something. He did not know whether it was his own thoughts or an illusion created by this environment.

    The end is in front, hold on!

    Ye chen saw hope when he saw the stone door in front of him.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen flew out and stood in front of the stone door in the blink of an eye.

    "What?"

    But what was in front of him? it was still the same environment and the same furnace. It was no different from before.

    Seeing the same scene, ye chen was not disappointed. He continued to move forward. As long as he thought that this was the same pain that su Yuhan had suffered, everything would be meaningful.

    "This kid is crazy!"

    "Hmph, let him open the true Xuling Mountain Gate for us!"

    "Hahaha!"

    Laughter reverberated in the air as powerful auras swept through the nine Heavens. No one knew the true faces of these people with cold eyes and dark hoods. They were constantly emitting the most terrifying aura of death, as if they hade from hell.

    On the other side, there was a simrly powerful aura. Countless dark tentacles were moving around, and a pair of green eyes emitted the most disgusting light.

    They stared at ye Chen''s position at the same time and saw through the entire Void Spirit Mountain.

    At the same time, in another direction, the god of the underworld and the saintess descended invisibly.

    "It seems like it''s really an inevitable tribtion!" The god of the underworld said.

    "The form of the dark Fire Phoenix has appeared on Xu Ling mountain. It''s the opening of the sacred Hall that only happens once in a thousand years!"

    The Holy maiden looked at Xu Ling mountain, and a light shed between her brows. Shemunicated with the entire Xu Ling mountain again, but very quickly, she opened her eyes again.

    "Impossible!"

    "How is it?"

    "Could it be that Yuhan really ..."

    The saint''s anxious expression made underworld God feel that something was wrong.

    "The dark Fire Phoenix is the most fatal omen for the void Spirit tribe!"

 Chapter 2355 2360-Decisive Battle

    The rumbling of the surrounding ley lines, the various shocking changes, and the repeated cirction of the surrounding powerhouses ''energy made ye chen realize that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.

    "No matter what''s in front of us, I''m going to find you, Yuhan!"

    Ye chen released his aura forcefully, not caring if his position was exposed. All he wanted was su Yuhan''s position. She would definitely recover.

    The powerful aura continued to spread out, triggering more variables. The experts of the universe descended one after another, especially the people of the Shura world. They were the most convenient. The excitement after the seal was removed made them unable to control their desire to kill.

    The people from dark domain, sin domain, and dark domain all moved out.

    "Hahaha, this brat is indeed arrogant!"

    "That damned guy. If he can lure out the void Spirit Holy maiden, he''ll be a very good target!"

    "The birth of a Holy maiden will make her an existence even more powerful than the void Spirit Holy maiden. This is our best chance!"

    The immemorial battle soul, the universe''s powerhouses, had gathered together to capture su Yuhan and obtain her Dark Fire Phoenix Power, and even the heaven''s secrets banner. ording to the void Spirit race''s legend, the "heaven secret banner" was written by the void Spirit Holy maiden. This secret was finally revealed during the immemorial war, which resulted in such arge number of deaths and injuries. However, the Holy maiden did not appear at that time, and only a Holy maiden was born, so the "heaven secret banner" naturally could not be revealed.

    And this time, the appearance of the dark Fire Phoenix represented the birth of a Holy daughter, which would attract even stronger people topete for it.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    All of a sudden, the wind and rain surged in the nine Heavens above. Countless dark mes shot up into the sky like a cover, shocking everyone.

    All the experts looked up at the sky, which was the dark Fire Phoenix.

    This kind of automatic behavior puzzled many experts. Could this be a provocation from the Holy daughter? or was it a sign of writing the "heaven''s secrets records"? for such an important matter, no one would let go of any details.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerhouses revealed themselves one after another. The powerhouses of the Asura world and the other powerhouses in the universe who had received the news appeared in front of ye chen.

    "Ha, brat, why aren''t you paying your respects when you see us?"

    The sin realm expert sneered at ye chen.

    "You''re just a Motley crowd. It''s a joke that I have to bow to you!"

    In the face of such a powerful lineup, ye chen was still domineering and not afraid at all.

    Such an action would cause all the powerhouses to target ye chen at the same time. After all, his actions had already caused everyone''s dissatisfaction.

    "If you want to be an Emperor, you''ll have to die first!"

    Suddenly, abatant of the dark domain made his move. He had heard of ye Chen''s name long ago. At the same time, he also knew that ye chen had killed the dark domain''s war spirit. This time, he wanted to challenge ye chen personally and see what this kid was capable of.

    Seeing the experts of the hidden domain make their move, all the experts watched from the sidelines. They all wanted to preserve their strength and then watch the others go into battle.

    After all, ye chen had released a powerful energy fluctuation. Everyone knew that if this person did not offend them, he could not be a second-rate character. Instead, he was an expert worth fighting. This was the reason why the hidden domain powerhouse had attacked. He wanted to kill ye chen and at least avenge the hidden domain fighting spirit. This would also be a contribution.

    "Kill!"

    A powerful dark energy surged out and transformed into tworge hands that attacked ye chen.

    "Useless move!"

    Ye chen retaliated strongly, striking out with his sharp palm and roiling Dragon Qi.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The powerful dragon energy instantly shattered the dark energy hands in front of him and created a huge me in the sky.

    "Ah?"

    The expert was shocked. It was impossible for a heaven immortal to break his hands of dark energy to such an extent. Even a golden immortal couldn''t do this. This man''s cultivation base was far above heaven immortal.

    "So you''re hiding your strength. It''s a pity that you have no chance of survival in such an environment!"<sub> </sub>

    An Yu sneered. Then, he activated the Supreme dark energy in the outer realm. The surrounding space trembled rapidly, and even countless mountain rocks began to boil. They all surrounded ye chen.

    "Heavenly array!"

    The dark energy in the surrounding space expanded rapidly and evolved crazily. Its power was a hundred times stronger than before. The powerhouse was serious. He wanted to prove to everyone that the Dark Zone was an absolute existence and that the human boy would die in their hands. He wanted to use ye chen as a bargaining chip to find su Yuhan and even the heaven''s secrets banner.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was actually very nervous. They were all waiting for the right time to make a move. The key was to capture ye chen.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The dark energy surged without limit. The power of the dark Heaven matrix made ye chen feel a trace of pressure. The people of the Dark domain were indeed extraordinary.

    "Buddha Emperor holy light!"

    Ye chen retaliated strongly. The Buddha Emperor''s shadow appeared and the secret technique was transmitted. The heavenly spirit Buddha''s eye!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Wherever the Buddha''s eye shone, the heaven-illuminating formation would indeed retreat. It could be seen that the power of the Buddha Emperor and the heaven-illuminating formation had a great influence.

    "I see!"

    Ye chen sneered and quickly activated the Buddha Emperor''s power. Together with the heavenly spirit Buddha eye''s nine spiritual reserves, the super-strong Buddha''s light suppressed the heaven shadowing array. This was the natural suppression of the Buddha Emperor''s power on the people of the Dark Zone.

    This situation made the people of the hidden domain look fearful. After all, their nemesis was the Buddha Emperor.

    "This kid has inherited the Buddha Emperor''s legacy and obtained the Buddha Emperor''s power. This is not good for us!"

    "Is this good?"

    "Let''s go together and take him down!"

    "Alright!"

    Several hidden domain powerhouses attacked one after another, wanting to take down ye chen with overwhelming strength.

    "Hahaha, you want to keep the prey for yourself? dream on!"

    However, the surrounding environment wasplicated. It was not only the people from the dark domain who were interested in ye chen. The people from the dark domain and sin domain also made their moves in an attempt to cut him off. As a result, the internal conflicts of the Asura world erupted. At the same time, the powerhouses of the universe and some mysterious powerhouses gathered one after another and targeted ye chen.

    In the face of such a situation, even if ye chen was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, he would still feel great pressure.

    "You''re only targeting me because of Yuhan. You''re making me angry!"

    Ye chen was furious and retaliated.

    "Nine refined God spear, Thunder God destruction!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    He waved his dragon-ying spear, and powerful purple lightning and thunder shook the entire space. Its endless power turned into several lightning dragons that charged toward the hidden domain expert.

    "What?"

    The powerhouse''s heart was filled with shock. He was an existence that had surpassed golden immortal but in front of ye chen, he seemed so insignificant. The other party''s overwhelming power was not something he could ept at all.

    "Ah!"

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With a series of shocking explosions, fresh blood sprayed into the air as the hidden domain expert exploded in midair!

    "Don''t you dare!"

    Seeing that the hidden domain''s experts had been forcefully killed, the other hidden domain''s people revealed looks of extreme anger and murderous intent.

 Chapter 2356 2361-Death Match!

    As ye chen killed the hidden domain''s experts, the surrounding experts all released their cold killing intent, intimidating ye chen.

    With so many powerhousesing, ye chen realized that if they found su Yuhan, she would be in real danger. Therefore, in order to protect su Yuhan, he made a crazy decision to fight them all!

    Since su Yuhan wanted toplete her transformation, she might as wellplete it and raise her strength to the strongest. Otherwise, she would be courting death when facing so many universe Masters.

    After understanding this, ye chen turned into an expressionless machine!

    "Kid, you don''t have a chance. Surrender now, or I''ll kill you!"

    "Before the Shura world, who were you?"

    "You dare to kill the experts of the hidden domain? you must be tired of living!"

    The powerhouses spoke one after another, trying to give ye chen a strong psychological pressure so that his psychological defense would copse and he would surrender without putting up a fight. However, they did not know how high su Yuhan''s position was in ye Chen''s heart. He wanted to protect his woman personally.

    "You all have too much nonsense. All of you,e!"

    One arrogant statement ignited the battlefield. One person challenged the heroes of the universe. What kind of spirit and dignity was this!

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The experts of the hidden domain all took action. For the sake of the hidden domain''s dignity and for the sake of bloody revenge, they had no choice but to take action.

    "Lightning Spear sweeps ten thousand li!"

    The Dragon Spear swept out, and the power of lightning struck in all directions. The violent Dragon stopped the evil spirit.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful energy shook and exploded in front of the experts, forcing them to stop in their tracks. However, this time, they were really determined to kill. How could such a level of obstruction be effective?

    "Dark energy explosion, kill!"

    Waves of dark energy gushed out like a destructive waterfall, surrounding ye chen. The crushing power rapidly developed and the formation domain formed automatically. These forces continuously destroyed ye Chen''s own Draconic Aura shield. At the same time, even the surrounding spacepletely destroyed ye Chen''sw domain.

    Soon, ye Chen''s entire body was surrounded by this dark energy and he could not move.

    "Dark energy flying de!"

    At this moment, the other dark energy powerhouse threw out three Flying Daggers. The seemingly ordinary Flying Daggers merged with the dark energy explosion that he had released earlier after being thrown out. The three of them turned into three, and countless Flying Daggers pierced toward him.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    When these Flying Daggers were about to hit ye chen, the ck-gold zed tile appeared around him again to resist these Flying Daggers.

    "Oh?"

    The dark energy expert who sent out the flying Daggers looked interested and started to chant a spell.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    Dark energy surged and began to gather on the flying Daggers. This convergence made his dark energy Maxim extremely sharp, and it was getting sharper and sharper. The sharpness was beyond imagination.

    With the continuous assassination attacks, ye chen felt that his ck-gold zed tile had a w. This was a rare situation. It was clear that the other party had made some active changes to his cultivation method. These powerhouses werepletely different from the ones he had dealt with before.

    "The spear strikes like a dragon!"

    In the face of such a shocking change, ye chen was not flustered. He turned the Dragon''s Bane in response.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the Dragon-holding spear spun, the space in front of him distorted rapidly and turned into the core of the storm. Although the flying des were extremely sharp, they were still blocked by the thunderstorm before they could attack ye chen. Their energy was greatly reduced. When they attacked ye Chen''s body, they could no longer break his armor!

    Seeing this, the dark energy Master was shocked.<sub> </sub>

    "A mere heaven immortal not only has an amazing Foundation, but he can also adapt to the situation and deal with all kinds of dangers in extreme danger. This kid is extraordinary!"

    "That''s right. This kid''s talent is indeed astonishing. Wouldn''t it be great if he could join the hidden domain?"

    "Right, why don''t we ..."

    The three dark energy powerhouses whispered in their ears and looked at ye chen.

    Many of the other powerhouses around them were discussing and guessing what the dark domain powerhouses were up to. In such aplicated environment, they did not want to fight directly. They wanted to see the oue of the battle between these dark energy powerhouses and ye chen and find the best time to strike.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    All of a sudden, the three dark energy powerhouses began to chant an incantation. Countless colorful incantations appeared in the surrounding space. These incantations continued to grow in size and then floated in three directions above ye Chen''s head.

    "Ye chen, if you''re not going to surrender now, when are you going to?"

    As one of them uttered these words, the three major incantations were activated at the same time. Ye chen felt his body and mind begin to move restlessly.

    "This is!"

    Ye chen immediately realized that this was an extremely evil transformation secret technique. They wanted topletely change his spiritual perception and make ye chen submit to the hidden domain.

    "Bastard!"

    Under such immense pressure, ye chen rebounded strongly. His own power increased sharply and he continued to release power into the surrounding space. He wanted to shatter the curse seal formation before him. However, when this energy came into contact with the curse seal, it was absorbed in an instant and had no effect.

    The powerhouses around them also understood the dark energy powerhouse''s intention and were ready to make a move. After all, once ye chen fell into their control, it would not be so easy to capture him.

    "Sin cleansing summoning!"

    The people from sin realm made the first move. The strongest among them had released sin realm''s evil seal in an attempt to use the dark energy to summon and snatch ye Chen''s mind control from the people from dark realm!

    As a result, ye chen suffered from the powerful mental tug-of-war of both sides and was in great pain!

    Z, Z, Z!

    All thoughts in his mind were extinguished. Only two forces were rapidly going back and forth, constantly consuming ye Chen''s psyche. If an ordinary heaven immortal were to suffer such a tug-of-war, they would go crazy on the spot. They might not even be able to resist the internal psyche resistance and self-destruct!

    However, ye chen still managed to withstand it!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this time, a third force intervened. Arge w grabbed at ye chen, also trying to seize ye Chen''s spiritual memory.

    In this way, a three-sided seesaw battle was formed. Ye chen became the medium of their power protagonist, and all the pressure was on ye chen.

    The other hidden ones looked interested. They had already regarded the scene in front of them as a y for fun. No one cared about ye Chen''s life or death. All they wanted was fun!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s face was rapidly shing with lightning. His head was splitting. Under such conditions, even a golden immortal or an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal might be forced to stop thinking. However, ye Chen''s mind did not stop. He was still holding on.

    "In this situation, I''m almost at my limit!"

    "Let''s see if this kid will go crazy or explode to death!"

    In the air, the most mysterious experts conversed.

    One of them was actually filled with evil energy, and the purest evil Qi that erupted from him was far from what the evil spirits couldpare to.

    The other person''s eyes were sharp as he locked onto ye chen. What he saw was the spiritual battle in ye Chen''s mind!

 Chapter 2357 2362-Reaping What You Sow!

    "Why haven''t you given up yet? in the battle of secret techniques, we shall be the Lords!"

    Sin realm''s members shouted.

    The expert from the hidden domain sneered, and said,""The cultivation of secret techniques and the surge of dark energy. You''re just superficial and dare topete with us, the hidden domain? This person is definitely under our control!"

    With that, the man from the Dark Zone increased the strength of the curse seal again, trying to control ye chenpletely.

    Simrly, the other two sides also strengthened their secret techniques. In this way, all the power hit ye Chen''s body. Ye chen had never experienced such a powerful wave of psyche.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, the immense pressure caused the Tianyuan space in ye Chen''s mind to open again.

    "Heaven Yuan space!"

    Sensing the opening of the Tianyuan space, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. He circted the power of his primordial spirit and guided these mental abilities to attack the Tianyuan space madly.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The vast psyche found an exit and surged wildly. The pressure on ye Chen''s body decreased rapidly.

    The experts quickly sensed this and revealed puzzled expressions.

    "Impossible. This kid is able to withstand the pressure from three sides and even devour the power?"

    "What''s going on? my mental energy is being forcefully transferred?"

    "What ability does he have to transfer such a vast amount of power? what is going on?"

    The three powerhouses could not understand ye Chen''s operation at all. The Tianyuan space was like an endless void. No matter how the three powerhouses urged their psyche, they could not destroy the structure inside.

    With the strong infusion of power, ye chen used the psychic energy from the three sides to open up a higher level of Tianyuan space.

    "Spiritual attraction!"

    His essence spirit circted and absorbed the power of the three sides, then he used the ancestral charge in the direction he had determined.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful psyche crashed into the memory fragment, causing the Tianyuan space to tremble rapidly. The memory fragment reversed and tried to devour ye Chen''s primordial spirit.

    "Ha, whether or not we seed this time will depend on your contributions!"

    Ye Chen''s primordial spirit operated a wonderful technique and continued to guide the curse seals of the three powerhouses. These curse seals bombarded the memory fragments without moving, resisting the memory fragment in front of him.

    This way, ye chen could effortlessly resist the mental bacsh from the memory fragments with the help of the three major curse seals.

    "Roar!"

    The memory fragment let out a beast-like roar and the surrounding space trembled rapidly. The impact of the psyche force backfired on ye chen.

    It was annihted by ye Chen''s curse seal!

    "Asura shakes the heavens, resplendent mist, rain, and clouds!"

    Seeing that the time was right, ye chen caught the three major curse formation and activated the super-strong Asura Dharma. Together with the heavenly Sword and Dragon Spear, he struck.

    The powerful energy impactpletely shattered the bacsh from the memory fragments in front of him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All kinds of memories surged into ye Chen''s mind. This kind of mental fluctuation made his brain even more painful but he still resisted it. After all, these were his own memories.

    "Ah!"

    After absorbing the memory, ye chen let out a powerful roar and his entire body''s psyche exploded!

    Instantly, his psychic energy turned into the Chi of the eight Dragons and retaliated against the powerhouses who hadunched the curse. While they were casting the spell, it was equivalent to establishing some kind of spiritual connection with ye chen. It was impossible for him to escape at any time. The Chi of the eight Dragons surged powerfully, sweeping across thousands of miles and hitting the nine Lands!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The three spell formations were instantly shattered, and all the experts were severely injured.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    Screams rang out as the experts fell from the sky one after another, all of them suffering from the mental energy formation''s bacsh.

    On the other hand, ye chen had obtained the memory energy of the Tianyuan space and his strength had increased greatly.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Around ye Chen''s body, the blue me of spirit appeared and turned into six mes. They floated behind him and formed a me Wheel. It was extremely powerful!

    "Oh ... This is interesting!"

    The powerful man from the dark regions, who was hidden in the void above, sneered slightly. The change in the drama below had once again piqued his interest.

    On the battlefield below, ye chen stood high above, coldly looking at the powerhouses from the three sides.

    "Hmph, I have to thank you for the power you gave me!"

    "What do you mean?"

    The powerhouses had no idea what ye chen was talking about, and they did not need to know.

    Ye chen slowly walked toward the people from the hidden domain. They were the first tounch the mental attack, so they naturally had to be dealt with first.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    The experts of the hidden domain no longer had their previous imposing manner, and all of them revealed looks of fear.

    "The pain you inflicted on me is now in your ce. Fair!"

    Ye chen sneered and raised his sharp palm high. Then, a boundless spiritual storm was created on its own. The powerful spiritual storm instantly swept through the people of the hidden domain before him and invaded their brains, causing them to fall into chaos and confusion.

    "How''s the favor I''ve bestowed upon you?" Ye chen asked.

    Z, Z, Z!

    As the spiritual lightning flickered, the eyes of these hidden domain powerhouses shed. They actually knelt down of their own ord and acknowledged ye chen as their master.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s maniacalughter reverberated in all directions. The other powerhouses who had dealt with ye chen all revealed looks of fear. Only now did they understand how terrifying ye chen was. In just a short period of time, his psyche had be so powerful that he could even control the fighters of the hidden domain. Had he been acting all along?

    Of course, it was not an act. Ye chen had obtained the memory energy of the Tianyuan space, the heavenly Emperor''s Secret technique, and the powerful psyche stored in the memory fragments. This allowed his spiritual cultivation to soar, allowing him to control these dark domain powerhouses so easily. After all, they had already suffered a bacsh.

    "And you guys!"

    Ye chen and the others turned to look at sin realm and the other universe powerhouses who were targeting them. They kept retreating, thinking about how to escape.

    "Let''s go!"

    In an instant, the people from both sides ran in opposite directions.

    "Foolish!"

    "Idiot!" Ye chen shouted. The six mes behind him burned rapidly and a spiritual descended from the sky. No one could escape the hellish woven by the six mes. All the powerhouses were captured.

    "You all should also submit!"

    With a loud shout, a powerful spiritual pressure swept out like a tidal wave, instantly engulfing the defeated powerhouses in front of him. Soon, the powerhouses ''spiritual defense line fell and they became ye Chen''s puppets.

    Then, ye chen looked up into the sky and said coldly,""It''s time for the conspirators hiding in the nine Heavens to show themselves!"

    "Ah!"

    A sharp palm shot out, and a powerful palm force swept through the dark clouds in the sky, shocking all directions. The dark regions "powerhouses who were hiding within were the first to reveal themselves.

    "Evil Qi!"

    Ye chen was no stranger to evil energy but the evil energy he felt this time was far above that of an evil spirit powerhouse. However, it had the same origin as an evil spirit powerhouse.

    "Hahaha! Kid, you have guts!"

    The mysterious man from the dark regions spun his body and descended. A majestic aura swept out and closed in on ye chen.

 Chapter 2358 A Heaven-Defying Battle!

    "All of you, stand down!"

    Under the influence of heavenly primordial energy, the powerhouses could only obey ye Chen''s mentalmand.

    After the powerhouses had retreated, ye chen faced the mysterious powerhouse.

    "Are you the source of the evil spirit?" Ye chen red coldly at the mysterious man before him. He could sense an ancient evil energy from this man that was even more ancient than the powerhouses at the source of the evil spirits. It was very likely that this man came from the evilest ce in the universe.

    "Hahaha, the evil spirits are just a bunch of low-ss citizens that have extended out from the dark regions. They left the dark regions in hopes of creating their own glory. Unfortunately, they do not understand the extent of their own limitations."

    The mysterious evil man sneered a few times, his disdain for the evil spirit was apparent.

    "Hmph, don''t even think about entering the ethereal temple!"

    "Oh? It seems like you really do have a close rtionship with the void Spirit Holy maiden!"

    "You talk too much. If you want to enter the ethereal temple, you have to step over my dead body!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a strange light. The most chilling murderous intent and the most furious expression revealed an unshakeable determination. For su Yuhan, he would fight to the end!

    "Hahaha!"

    The voices of the surrounding experts kepting. It wasn''t just the mysterious evil person. At the same time, there were also super experts from other universes.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth shook, and the sun and moon lost their order!

    Three more experts descended, and their might shook the entire area. All three of them had the power of an allheaven Supreme celestial.

    There were even stronger people hiding in the dark, and the situation was extremely dangerous.

    Faced with the siege of so many powerhouses, ye chen knew that this battle would be extremely dangerous. Even if he activated his ethereal force, he did not have the confidence to win. However, he would not retreat. He could not retreat!

    "Hahaha, before the celestial Thearch, all living things will sink!"

    Ye chen brandished his Dragon Spear, shaking everything within ten thousand li! The ancient God Power was filled with thousands of DAOs!

    Dragon Qi surged and Dragon roars shook the sky. The time for the final battle had finally begun.

    "Sky-turning Sun-Moon Strike!"

    He opened his palms and the divine spear returned. A powerful force was released and the ground exploded in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye chen had no qualms about facing a group of heroes whose cultivation bases were far above his own. He could only fight!

    "Mm ..."

    All the powerhouses felt ye Chen''s powerful attack and retreated one after another, weakening ye Chen''s might and then easily resolving it. It was clear that they were not boorish but scheming people. Coupled with their own strong foundations, ye chen was in the greatest danger.

    "Evil explosion, kill!"

    The mysterious evil man''s eyes were sharp and green. He instantly sent out a palm that carried supreme evil energy toward ye chen.

    At the same time, the three people behind him attacked one after another. Thebined attack of the four powerhouses was so powerful that it was enough to kill a golden immortal on the spot!

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    Ye chen activated his entire body''s primordial energy. The Draconic Aura shield was created with great vigor and the eight Dragons circled.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The four powerhouses ''group photo attacked ye chen together. The evil energy covered the sky and the killer move was destroyed. Ye chen felt as if his body was engulfed in endless mes. His skin, flesh, bones, and armor were all burned. The pleasure increased his will to fight again.

    "The cosmos furnace!"

    Ye chen summoned the heaven and earth furnace and forcibly absorbed the power of the burning. However, although this method was effective quickly, it left behind a problem for himself.

    This energy was also continuously seeping into the furnace and destroying it. It could not be eliminated in a short time.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the power of the four powerhouses was absorbed by the furnace, ye chen took the initiative and flew out.

    "Immortal flying knife, profound sword, Wandering Dragon Sword!"

    With a singlemand, the three mystical powers unsheathed themselves at the same time and charged toward the three powerhouses behind them. Ye Chen''s main body was going straight for the mysterious evil person, who was the biggest obstacle.

    "Ha!"<sub> </sub>

    The mysterious man chuckled. Ye Chen''s n was all within his expectations.

    "The evil sect''s upper spell, the evil energy, is boundless!"

    His fingers formed a seal, and the evil energy responded. The area a thousand feet in front of the mysterious evil man fell into the chaos of evil energy. This kind of evolution seemed to have no limit as it madly attacked ye chen. Such a powerful encirclement made ye Chen''s room for sexual advancement smaller and smaller. He had lost the opportunity to take the initiative to attack the mysterious evil person.

    "Dragon Tooth fist!"

    Ye chen threw a punch and the Dragon Qi burst out, sweeping away the surrounding boundless evil energy. However, after this energy was swept away, it actually regathered without end.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The evil energy trapped ye Chen''s body. It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss and was entangled by the evil energy.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen did not know what was going on outside. He could not let anyone affect su Yuhan. His ancient divine power erupted again.

    "Four-star ancient God, reverse Eight Trigrams!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The four-star ancient God revealed himself and the eight trigrams reversed. When all the dark energy came into contact with ye chen, it was reflected back. The suppression of thew instantly lifted ye Chen''s predicament and allowed him to soar into the sky.

    The boundless evil energy was suppressed by the reversal of the eight trigrams. He could see that the three divine weapons were also in a difficult position in the battle against the three experts. The power of the allheaven Supreme Immortals and the restrictions of the heaven realm had prevented the three divine weapons from disying their full strength. If this continued, they would definitely be subdued by the three experts, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Collect!"

    Ye Chen''s divine thought moved and led the divine weapon back.

    "Hahaha, it''s not that easy to take back the divine weapon!"

    The three powerhouses would not let ye chen withdraw his divine weapons so easily. They all released an array and trapped the three great divine weapons inside.

    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, ye chen erupted with an even colder murderous aura.

    "Eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror!"

    The eight gates opened, and the divine disc evolved!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight rays of divine light shone in all directions and the entire domain changed again. The surrounding space was in an extreme state of shock. Even the mysterious evil man could feel the immense pressure from ye chen.

    Such power attracted the attention of other experts at the same time.

    "This kid is extraordinary. I have to give him more pressure. Otherwise, I''ll just be stalling for time!"

    "Not bad!"

    The hidden powerhouses attacked one after another, all targeting ye chen.

    Suddenly, lightning shed and the space trembled. Countless energies attacked from different directions, instantly suppressing the eight-gate divine disc.

    "The mo Wu Emperor, the Dark Lord, and theher King!¡°

    Ye chen released his two great identities and fought with his main body.

    His mystic energy and dark force were able to resist the crowd.

    "Hahaha, even if you''re a genius, you can''t stop us!"

    Many powerhouses felt a little regretful. Ye chen was a peerless talent, but now he was going to walk down the path of no return. How sad was that?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful force broke through the eight-gate divine disc''s restrictions and directly suppressed ye Chen''s body. In this way, he was at aplete disadvantage against the mysterious evil person.

    "Evil energy sky explosion!"

    The mysterious evil man used another shocking magical power. He gathered the evil energy from all directions, causing the earth veins to move and the sky to suppress. Between the heaven and earth, only the evil energy surged, and the light of ughter appeared! Such a powerful pressure caused the space around ye chen to distort and squeeze rapidly. He had no chance to resist at all.

    "You''re making me angry!"

    Ye Chen''s body erupted with unparalleled anger. His strongest potential soared once again.

    "Four-star ancient God Power!" He eximed.

    With ancient God Power flowing through all his meridians, ye chen was going to defy the heavens!

 Chapter 2359 2364-Slaying An Exalted Immortal!

    "The heaven and earth Dragon control spell: the eight dancing dragons: the Dragon incinerate the heavens and annihte the world!"

    Ye Chen''s body was burning with strange mes. The true Samadhi firebined with the power of the Dragon holding spear. A fire Dragon and an electric dragon soared into the sky and wreaked havoc in the universe.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of fire, the surge of electric energy, and the endless power attacked all the experts indiscriminately.

    "Hahaha, no matter how powerful it is, it can''tst long. What kind of Foundation can support such an explosive power?"

    "What a pity, such a talent is going to die Here!"

    The powerhouses retreated one after another to avoid the sharp edge. Then, they released their remarkable powers and secret techniques at the same time, putting ye chen in the greatest danger.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy of various attributes constantly backfired on ye chen. All the attacks were ineffective, so ye chen could only fall into defense.

    "Heavenly explosion, astral obliteration!"

    The mysterious evil man once again unleashed the power of the heavenly explosion. A vigorous palm print carrying a powerful evil energy headed straight for ye chen. In the face of the destructive power as great as Mount Tai, the ancient God''s shadow appeared behind ye chen. It opened its arms and faced the massive palm print. The most powerful impact and collision urred. However, ye chen was not only facing this person. The hidden powerhouses and the ones who had appeared all attacked. This was a power that far exceeded the power of an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. How could he resist it?

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Even the ancient God''s shadow let out a trembling sound. Although the ancient God Power was strong, no one could resist against so many mysterious powers.

    "Pfft!"

    Fresh blood flowed from ye Chen''s mouth. It was already a miracle that he had been able to hold on until now!

    "Bone-chilling cold!"

    Suddenly, a sharp palm shot out from the hidden space. The icy poisonous gas,bined with the strangew, instantly hit ye chen.

    Suddenly, waves of cold poison froze ye Chen''s meridians. His entire body was paralyzed and all kinds of feelings were disappearing.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    At this moment, a monkey''s cry was heard. Then, the mystical Fire burned for thousands of miles.

    "Ye chen, little sun is here!"

    Everyone looked up and saw that it was the Samadhi stone spirit.

    The strange fire burned all over the rock spirit, and there was actually countless Dark Fire power in it. It could be seen that the Samadhi rock spirit had absorbed arge amount of the dark Fire Phoenix''s power.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The chaotic mes instantly enveloped ye Chen''s body. Under the burning of these mes, the frost poison that had locked onto ye chen could no longer invade his meridians. It even suffered the brutal bacsh of the chaotic mes and dissipated.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, ye Chen''s own strength burst out and the icepletely shattered. Ye chen was free from the control.

    He flew up, and the eye of heavenly Dao between his brows instantly locked onto the ce he was hiding. With a sharp killing intent and immortal-ying light, he charged straight at it.

    "Swish!"

    A cutting sound was heard, and the person in the dark was hit.

    "Uh!"

    "Ah!" The man cried out in pain. He could no longer hide his body and fell straight down. He was a sinner.

    "I won''t allow you to hurt me in the dark!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with cold light. He locked onto the sin realm traveler and drew the celestial Thearch sword.

    "The heavenly Emperor has ordered the destruction of the Xuanji judgment Heavenly Sword!"

    The celestial sword''s light in ye Chen''s hand grew infinitely, extending to the entire sky. It turned into a sword Ray as Grand as a mountain and aimed at the sin Realm Walker.<sub> </sub>

    "What does he want to do?"

    "Is he going to kill an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal?"

    "This is impossible!"

    Everyone trembled in shock. From ye Chen''s aura, it was clear that he was about to do something heaven-defying. An allheaven Supreme celestial was an existence who had truly mastered thews of the heaven realm. Their mastery of thews of the heaven realm had still reached the stage of perfection. As long as they advanced one more step, they would be able to reach the high immortal realm, an existence who hadprehended the great Dao!

    Now, ye chen, a mere celestial immortal, wanted to judge and sentence such a person. Was it really possible?

    In this situation, no one would believe such a thing but ye chen was different. His Foundation andprehension were far beyond those in the same realm. He was an anomaly!

    In this world, the most mysterious and uneptable thing was the oddity, because the oddity was a person who was out of the control of the heavenly Dao and out of the normal logic!

    "You deserve to die!"

    The person who had been hit by ye chen had now regained his senses and the gate to the heaven realm appeared behind him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A bright light shone from within the heaven Gate, and waves of heaven realm Qi were instilled into that expert.

    "Hahaha, puny heaven immortal, I''ll show you how toprehend the true force of the heaven realm. Only I can judge you!"

    "Evil sky of sin realm, Heaven''s Retribution!"

    The sin realm traveler released a bewilderment curse, and a series of curses floated around him. These curses contained powerful runes of the heaven realm''sws. These runes all listened to this person''s orders and fused with the heaven realm''s advanced immortal energy. He had to kill the enemy in front of him!

    Under such circumstances, everyone was certain that ye chen did not stand a chance. He could only bow down and ept his death!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless runes transformed into a sin realm Demon w and reached toward ye chen.

    At the same time, ye Chen''s strongest move of the heavenly Emperor token, whichbined the power of the heavenly Dao''s judgment, also descended.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavenly sword''s sword radiance shed with the demon w''smand spell. Buzz, buzz, buzz! The sword-shaped shuttled between the talismans. The two sides rubbed against each other, producing the sound of metal shing. The powerful energy impact eliminated, resisted, and destroyed each other. Victory and defeat were only a matter of an instant!

    The talisman continued to dissipate the power of ye Chen''s sword gleam. A w actually appeared in the Grand sword gleam and it began to break apart. The shape of the sword was greatly damaged.

    This was the phenomenon that everyone had predicted. In fact, many people had predicted it to be much worse. It was a miracle that ye chen had been able to hold on until now, but it was also about to end.

    "Heaven origin spirit sense!"

    Just as the oue was about to be decided, ye chen suddenly activated the heavenly Emperor''s Secret technique. His vigorous mental energy continued to sustain his spatial ability for the rest of his life, adding to the heavenly origin judgment sword ray.

    Instantly, the sword Ray''s power flourished and once again entered its peak state.

    "What?"

    The sin realm traveler naturally did not expect such an oue. After the sword rays dissipated, they converged again, and they were even stronger than before. How could he fight against such an existence?

    "No!"

    With a scream, the arrogant sin realm traveler was executed on the spot.

    Following a series of explosions, the powerhouse''s body exploded in the air. Blood sttered everywhere and the bloody aura spread throughout the battlefield, showing ye Chen''s arrogance!

    "Who dares toe and fight!"

    A powerful voice reverberated in the surroundings, and the smell of blood reached the ears of all the experts. How could such an aurae from a heaven immortal? Everyone was shocked. They could never have imagined that a human cultivator could do this.

    "Unbelievable!"

    Finally, ye Chen''s strength was recognized by the hidden powerhouses. Their goal was the void Spirit Temple and the Holy maiden. They could not let ye chen stop them!

    "What a pity, what a pity. Let this old man end you!"

 Chapter 2360 2365-Crazy Power Of Sin!

    At this moment, an old man walked out. This person was the hidden Almighty from sin realm, bi ''an, the Honorable Sin Origin!

    "Sin creation domain!"

    The old man''s eyes glowed with a strange blood-red light. The powerful light quickly spread across the entire battlefield. Ye chen instantly felt an invisible pressure on his body. This pressure made his body lose control. This was the strongest suppressing force he had ever encountered. At the same time, these forces contained mysterious rules that caused rapid changes in ye Chen''s meridians.

    "This is the power of the sin of ridicule!"

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his heart could not help but tremble. This was not poison but the power of sin, a power that could cause the opponent''s body to mutate.

    "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s my power of sin. In front of the source of sin, you''re just an ant!"

    The sinful origins venerableughed maniacally as he cast the bewilderment spell. Ye chen felt as if countless dirty poisonous bugs had rushed into his meridians. These poisonous bugs grew on their own and began to corrode ye Chen''s body. This feeling became more and more intense until ye chen could not tell whether this was reality or an illusion!

    "Heavenly origin heart technique!"

    Ye chen guessed that this secret technique must have used mind control. He used the celestial Emperor''s mental cultivation method in an attempt to use his mind power to remove the changes in his body. Streams of divine will power rushed into the meridians in his body, and what he saw was actually a scene like purgatory. It was an environment created by the power of sin.

    In this environment, ye chen saw his own appearance and even saw different versions of himself. There was the mo Wu Emperor, the Dark Lord, theher King, and even the ancient Celestial Emperor. They were killing each other with the most evil smile on their faces. Their bodies emitted a strange light as they fought endlessly. Blood stained the entire earth.

    "This!"

    At this moment, ye chen was already somewhat unconscious. After a series of battles, he had faced allheaven Supreme Immortals. How could he not be tired?

    It was already impossible for him to persist until now. Only his love for su Yuhan kept supporting his will. Were these ugly human figures really him?

    This kind of suspicion became even more serious. This was the effect of the power of sin. It was like gangrene attached to the bone, and it could not be cut off!

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    Ye chen shouted. His mental and physical strength were rapidly declining like a mad man.

    In the outside world, when the powerhouses saw ye chen in such a state, many of them looked regretful. If he were not an enemy, many of them would want to take ye chen as a disciple.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared, his hands holding his head,pletely in a state of madness.

    "Hahaha, no matter how strong your will is, you''ll still fall into the furthest domain of my venerable self because you''ll see the evilest side of yourself. This is your original sin, your inevitable fall. You''ve experienced the power of the sin realm for yourself, ye chen!"

    The Honorable one was extremely confident in his sin domain. Let alone a puny heaven immortal, even a golden immortal or even an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal would suffer the same torture if they fell into it. Once they fell into it, they would die without a word!

    Ye Chen''s entire body glowed with a strange light. This was the current color of his meridians. He was on the verge of going crazy.

    "Ye chen, get rid of your evil self!"

    The Honorable Sir sinful essence gave the order. Ye chen actually began to self-harm, the de waving at him and the divine weapon stabbing at him.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Wounds appeared one after another and blood flowed out. Ye Chen''s body was getting weaker and weaker.

    This was the most extreme test, this was the closest to death.

    "Hahaha!"

    The origins of sinughed heartily as if to show off his Supreme secret technique. He was the one who had easily subdued ye chen. Now, whether those powerhouses who had fought with ye chen before felt ashamed or not, this was the difference!

    In the introspective world, ye chen began to fight his Evil Avatar. Every battle, in the outside world, would manifest as self-harm. This was the drama that the Honorable origins of sin loved to see the most, forcing his opponent tomit suicide in the cruelest way.

    "The secret technique of the origins of sin Knight is truly exquisite. Even this brat can''t resist it!"<sub> </sub>

    "I''ve heard that even the allheaven Supreme Immortals can''t resist this secret technique. It seems like it lives up to its reputation!"

    "I''ll let this brat die in my own hands!"

    They pretended to look at the scene in front of them and smiled sinisterly. They were not kind people. It was a pleasure to see others in pain. In the universe, it was a world where the weak were prey to the strong. There was no pity at all.

    "Ye chen!"

    At this time, the Samadhi rock spirit continued to roar in an attempt to wake ye chen but it was all in vain. This was the influence of the internal source of sin. The Samadhi rock spirit could not wake him up.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Ye chen went crazy. His entire body erupted with the strongest energy. Even the Samadhi rock spirit had to Dodge.

    "Damn it, what kind of curse did this old man cast on you?"

    The rock spirit looked at the old man. He was thinking if he could start with the old man. As long as he killed the old man, he might be able to remove the spell on ye chen.

    However, the root of sin Knight saw through the rock Spirit''s thoughts with a single nce andughed,""Little thing, you''re still far from being able to deal with me!"

    "Is that so?"

    The Samadhi rock spirit was ridiculed and immediately became furious. Chaotic mes burned all over its body, and a fire staff appeared in its hand. It flew toward the old man and attacked.

    "Oh? Good!"

    "Hmph!" Facing the savage attack of the Samadhi rock spirit, the Honorable origins smiled coldly and sent out a palm.

    "Evil sin palm!"

    Dozens of palm prints attacked at the same time, locking on to Samadhi rock spirit from different directions. Thetter knew how powerful these palm prints were, so he wrapped himself in mes and threw out his Fire Stick at the same time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The fire Stick spun and began to attack the palm prints.

    All kinds of mes exploded in the sky. Strange mes soared into the sky and the power of the source of sin swept through. Many powerhouses retreated. They did not expect ye chen to have such a powerful spirit beast by his side. A little monkey actually had such abilities.

    "Could this be the manhuang tribe''s dark Samadhi stone spirit?"

    Suddenly, an old expert recognized the origins of the Samadhi rock spirit and was extremely shocked.

    "Why is the Wild Tribe''s Samadhi stone spirit here?"

    "What?" many experts revealed doubtful expressions. At this moment, the Samadhi rock spirit continued to attack. The power of the mystical Fire continued to erupt, turning into a firestorm that engulfed Sin Origin Knight.

    "Hmph, impudent!"

    The old man shouted,"How dare you!" Instantly, the sin realm curse appeared behind him. The curse mark spun and emitted a strange light. The Samadhi rock spirit was instantly enveloped by the strange light.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The Samadhi rock spirit shrieked loudly. The strange light continued to surround him, and he was also in danger.

    "Ha, why go through so much trouble? why don''t we quickly kill this brat and then enter the ethereal temple?"

    "That''s right, that''s exactly the case!"

    Many powerhouses began to ask for ye Chen''s death. At first, the Honorable origins of sin wanted to y a little longer. Now that he could not withstand the pressure from the crowd, he could only agree.

 Chapter 2361 2366-Root Of Evil Killing Order!

    "Little sun!"

    Seeing that the rock spirit was trapped in the strange light, ye Chen''s heart was burning with anxiety.

    However, under the influence of the curse of the origin of sin, ye chen found it difficult to escape. The situation was getting more and more dangerous.

    "Hahaha, this is such a tragic scene. Ye chen, you''d better take your own life!" When the origins of sin saw that ye chen was also a peerless genius, he wanted ye chen to do it himself. However, ye chen still had too many things to do. How could hemit suicide?

    "Get lost!"

    A stern shout represented ye Chen''s attitude. No matter who his opponent was or how powerful he was, he would not admit defeat.

    "AI, you really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    The Honorable Sin Origin shook his head slightly and continued to release the power of sin Origin. Ye chen was even more suppressed. At the same time, the Samadhi rock Spirit''s strange me was already under the control of the curse of sin Origin and could no longer be used.

    On a Dark Peak, the Holy maiden clenched her fists tightly. It was obvious that she was worried.

    "Is this really a good idea? something will really happen to ye chen!" The Holy maiden said.

    "Hmm ... This is the best time for Yuhan to appear, and the fastest way to find her!" The god of the underworld said.

    "This ..."

    The Holy maiden closed her eyes slightly. She did not want to see ye Chen''s face anymore. It was already a miracle that he had managed to hold on until now with his own strength in the face of so many super powerhouses. However, how much longer could he hold on? could he really make su Yuhan appear?

    All of this was unknown. If su Yuhan didn''t show up, or if she didn''t have enough strength after showing up, things would only get worse.

    On the battlefield, the powerhouses continued to exert pressure. The pressure on ye Chen''s body was getting heavier and heavier until he could not bear the burden.

    "Ah!"

    <o>,m He shouted and led the dark Thearch''s clone to charge at the rock spirit.</o>

    "Secret mirror of the underworld, chaos of the universe!"

    The dark Thearch released his underworld God Power, stirring up the wind and clouds, and instantly chewed up the power of sin that was wrapped around the rock spirit.

    "What?"

    The origins of sin was shocked. His cultivation base was so high, yet ye Chen''s clone had broken the origins of sin trapping formation. This meant that ye chen was still hiding his strength.

    "Shen power, this is definitely Shen power!"

    "Even this kid''s clone can use divine power. Unbelievable!"

    "Leaving such a scourge alive is the greatest hidden danger. What are you waiting for, venerated origins of sin?"

    Ye Chen''s super tenacity made the powerhouses loathe him. At the same time, they also felt some kind of fear. Hisbat power was too strong. Even the powerhouses of the universe thought that the chaotic universe was the lowest universe and no one wanted ye chen to continue developing.

    At this moment, the Dark Lord, the mcmau Emperor, and the Samadhi rock spirit had all returned to ye Chen''s side. Together, they fought against the Honorable Sin Origin and the other powerhouses.

    "Ye chen, are you alright?"

    The rock spirit asked.

    "Ha, this is nothing. I didn''t expect you to find your way back!"

    "Of course, if it wasn''t for absorbing the dark Fire, I would have returned long ago!"

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen stood up. The ancient God''s shadow behind him continued to release ancient God Power, pushing the great sin formation back.

    "Hmm ... Everyone, it''s not my responsibility to kill this person. Do you still want to sit back and watch the Tigers fight?" "Who are you?" the origins of sin Knight asked the experts behind him.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that the Almighty honorable origins of sin would need our help to kill a mere celestial immortal?"

    "That''s right, you''re an existenceparable to an allheaven Supreme immortal. With such a big gap, why aren''t you making a move?"

    Unexpectedly, the various powerhouses revealed sinister smiles. They deliberately did not make a heavy move. They wanted to see the Honorable origins of sin expend more strength in killing ye chen. This was naturally beneficial to them. After all, the main purpose of the powerhousesing here was still the heaven''s secrets banner. A final battle was inevitable.

    The current cooperation was only a temporary solution, the real battle would break out the moment the ''heavenly secret puppet'' or the goddess appeared.

    These experts were all old experts who had cultivated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. They naturally understood this principle.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph, since you''re all just watching from the sidelines, this old man will take the credit!"

    The Honorable origins of sin snorted coldly. He did not think too much. As long as he killed ye chen, he would also be rewarded. He might be of great use in the future.

    "Let the origin of sinmand the Tao Wu!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Honorable Sir sinful origins released the origin of sin token. Several ck jade tokens flew into the air. Then, these Jade tokens continued to emit light. The power of the origin of sin continued to maintain ye Chen''s ancient divine power.

    The difference in their cultivation levels was too great. At the same time, ye chen had consumed too much energy in his previous battles with the other powerhouses. Now that he was facing the Honorable sin Essence''s sure-kill divine ability, it was indeed difficult to deal with it.

    The dark Thearch and the Monarchs moved to protect their master.

    "The power of theherworld God is enough to create chaos!"

    "Magic-style Suan ni breaks an Army of a thousand!"

    The two clones attacked at the same time, wanting to destroy the token, but their divine arts were blocked by the invisible sin energy.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of sin continued to consume the two divine abilities. At the same time, the token of sin emitted a dark light that instantly destroyed the two divine abilities.

    As the space trembled, the origin of sin token formed a six-word kill token and charged at ye chen.

    "Purple lightning strike!"

    Ye chen had used up too much of his energy. He could only throw out the Dragon Spear and summon the venerable Thunder Dragon.

    "Nine refined God spear, boundless Lightning Dragon!"

    Supreme Thunder dragon''s eyes released boundless lightning, and along with the nine Heavens, divine lightning filled the sky, frightening the heavens and earth!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of divine lightning and the origin of sin token shed against each other. Neither side gave way to the other as they continued to attack.

    The origin of sin token operated on its own, and the six words killing token evolved infinitely.

    "Thunder Dragon!"

    "Don''t worry, great emperor. I can still hold on!"

    Not wanting ye chen to worry, venerable Thunder Dragon continued to release his Artifact Spirit''s Natal energy. Only by doing so could he continue to resist the token of origin of sin. However, this method consumed too much energy, and it took less than a moment!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and began to recover his strength. This was the only thing he could do.

    "Hahaha!" "Hahahaha ..." At this moment, the Honorable origins of sin was sitting high up in the air, looking down at the battle below andughing. "Ye chen, even if you use all your divine weapons to protect your master, you can forget about stopping my ultimate attack. You''re finished!" He said.

    Ye chen did not respond to the provocation of the origins of sin. Relying on his ancient God Body, darkness pool, and the support of the Tianyuan space, ye chen continued to recover his power.

    Such a recovery speed was still as fast as the speed of light for ordinary cultivators, but it was not so useful in the current crisis.

    "Uh!"

    Blood continued to flow out of the corner of Thunder Dragon God''s mouth. He had already tried his best, but the power of his weapon spirit was also being consumed rapidly.

    "Whoosh!"

    The celestial Thearch swords were unsheathed at the same time, releasing the power of sword Qi to resist the token of origin of sin.

    "It''s no use!"

    The Honorable Sir sin Essence''s eyes turned cold. He released the power of sin from his palms and added it to the six words killing token. Instantly, the six words killing token glowed. The power of sin essence broke the lightning Dragon!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    "Ah!"

    Both the Thunder Dragon venerable and the celestial Thearch sword were sent flying. The sin Origin venerable''s eyes were locked on ye Chen''s body!

 Chapter 2362 A Sure-Kill Strike!

    "Six words killing order, Suan ni, six kills in unison!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The six words killing order released the light of the source of sin. Ye chen waspletely shrouded in the light. These six rays of light were a trapping array and a killing array at the same time. No one could escape from such a killing array.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Finally, the six great killing auras descended. The powerhouses all revealed sinister smiles. They were waiting for ye Chen''s death. How sad it was to see such a genius die at the hands of the Honorable origins of sin.

    At this moment of crisis, ye chen suddenly extended his right hand. Then, a beam of brilliant Buddha''s light illuminated the world. The Buddha Emperor divine monument descended.

    The six-word mantra on the Buddha''s light and divine stele glowed, corresponding to the six-word killing order.

    The light from both sides collided, emitting a firework-like brilliance in the sky. Then, ye chen stepped on the divine monument and flew up.

    "Venerated origins of sin, this Emperor hase!"

    "What?"

    The origins of sin was shocked. How could he have known that ye chen had such a trump card? the Buddhist divine light had shattered the six word killing order and ye chen had countered.

    "Buddha''s light!"

    Ye chen spun his palms and released the Buddha Emperor''s power in front of him.

    The two vigorous palm prints emitted ten thousand rays of light. The hands of Buddha, peace between heaven and earth.

    In an instant, the six words killingmand shattered at the same time!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    With the shattering of the six words killing token, the Honorable origins of sin was caught off guard and was sent flying three thousand feet away.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    What kind of person was the Honorable origins? he was an existenceparable to an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial. It was already very amazing that he had been shaken away by ye chen. Now, ye chen had even countered him in terms of Dao techniques. His prestige had been greatly reduced, causing the surrounding powerhouses to look at him with disdain.

    In the eyes of these powerhouses, even if ye chen was a human genius, his cultivation base was extremely low. No one really took him seriously. They had the Honorable Sin Origin kill ye chen just so that they could move more freely. No one really thought that ye chen was a fatal threat.

    As the Honorable Sin Origin''s attack failed, the experts were starting to get impatient.

    After all, the immemorial battlefield was full of changes and dangers. No one wanted to stay here for too long. They all wanted to find the treasure as soon as possible.

    "You''ve truly disappointed us, venerated origins of sin!"

    "I can''t believe I''ve failed consecutively against a mere celestial immortal!"

    "We''ve really overestimated you!"

    The experts all revealed looks of contempt, causing the Honorable origins sovereign to be extremely angry. He was an elder of the origins of sin, yet he was actually being looked down upon by these juniors. He truly had lost his integrity.

    "Hmph, since you''re so powerful, why don''t you test it out yourself?" He could only retort in such a way.

    ? "Good, we''ll clean up this mess. However, sin realm really has wasted its reputation as a power in the Asura world. Hahaha!"

    Hearing such mockery, the Honorable origins frowned. Anger rose in his heart, but for the sake of the bigger picture, he endured it.

    The people from the dark domain and the dark regions were once again facing ye chen. This time, all the powerhouses had attacked one after another. Their momentum was far above that of the Honorable Sin Origin. In such a situation, ye chen was in an even greater crisis. He also understood that from the moment he faced all these powerhouses, he was destined to die nine out of ten.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen stretched out his right hand and the Buddha''s light sacred tablet instantly shrank and returned to his hand. This was one of his trump cards. He could not let it fall into the hands of others.

    "Hmph, a puny human cultivator dares to be so impudent in the void ancient battlefield. We''ll make sure you die without a burial ground!"

    "Kill!"

    The powerhouses attacked one after another. All kinds of divine abilities and secret techniques suppressed ye chen. Ye chen was facing the greatest pressure.<sub> </sub>

    "Army obliteration!"

    Ye chen brandished his Dragon Spear and made the first move to slow down the crowd''s speed. It was obviously impossible to fight against so many powerhouses. The only way was to strike first, weaken their momentum, and then break them one by one.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    On the battlefield in front of him, the Spear''s light swept across a thousand miles and indeed blocked the attack route of some powerhouses. Then, ye chen locked onto one of the people from the hidden domain.

    "Tianyuan heart technique Suan ni markingmand!"

    Ye Chen''s consciousness moved and a sword Qi shot out from between his brows, invisibly locking onto the man from the hidden domain. In the previous few exchanges, the people of the hidden domain were full of tricks and were good at hiding themselves. This time, the heart Sutras and sword Qi had locked on to them, leaving them with no ce to hide.

    "What?"

    The powerhouse was not an ordinary person either. He immediately realized that he had been locked on by ye chen.

    "Good boy!"

    Such a technique was indeed amazing. The hidden domain powerhouse had released his own secret technique in an attempt to conceal ye Chen''s sword Qi mark.

    However, these movements were naturally within ye Chen''s control. Following the sword Qi''s pursuit, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. This time, he was going to establish his might.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the brilliant nine spiritual essences sword to fight against the sword!"

    On the ground, the wind did not stop. With the support of the nine spiritual reserves, ye Chen''s Foundation was improved eighty-one times and instantly exploded! Countless sword Qi rose from the ground and locked onto the hidden domain''s expert.

    "What?"

    Although he knew that he had been locked on, he had still been joking. Now, he felt that he had been locked on by ye Chen''s sword Qi and finally realized that danger was right in front of him.

    "Dark domain concealment technique!"

    The people from the hidden domain scattered a lot of ck powder and their energy disappeared without a trace. Even the sword Qi that ye chen had locked on to earlier did not respond. This surprised ye chen.

    "Such a secret technique can actually hide my sword Qi!"

    "Ha, but do you think I''ll be fooled by you?"

    However, ye chen sneered. The celestial Thearch primordial spirit released its spiritual perception and instantly connected with the Tianyuan sword Qi from before.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a sh of spiritual light, a spiritual connection appeared in the void.

    "Ha, Celestial Emperor''s order Suan NI''s ultimate killing strike!"

    The celestial Thearch sword was unsheathed and locked onto the person in the hidden domain in the void. With the spirit of the heavenly Yuan as the guide, the nine heavenlyws, Thunder God supplementary sword.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Along with the light of the Thunder God, the celestial Thearch sword was shed out. The vigorous sword Qi soared to the nine Heavens, and the sword lightpletely cut down the evil man!

    "Ah!"

    In the air, there was a loud bang and a scream. Everyone finally understood the power and purpose of ye Chen''s attack. With a spray of blood, the man from the hidden domain revealed himself.

    "You, you!"

    The man from the hidden domain did not even understand how he had been exposed to ye chen and killed by a single sword strike.

    "This"!

    Upon seeing such a shocking scene, the powerhouses finally realized how dangerous ye chen was. They also finally understood why the Honorable sin essence had been countered by ye chen. It was not because the Honorable sin essence was too weak, but because ye chen was too strong!

    "Hmph, do you all know how powerful this kid is?"

    Below, the Honorable origins of sin roared angrily. He did not participate in the siege this time because he wanted to see if these self-proimed invincible people were really as powerful as they said. Now, he saw that he would still suffer at ye Chen''s hands despite being targeted by so many powerhouses. It could be seen that he was stronger than all of them if he were to face ye chen alone.

 Chapter 2363 2368-Sneak Attack!

    Blood and Qi filled the air as the corpses fell to the ground!

    The hidden domain''s powerhouse was killed by ye chen in the air. It was clean and Swift, and the power was earth-shattering!

    This attack shocked all the powerhouses and the people of the hidden domain. The one they had lost was a powerhouse who was close to an allheaven Supreme celestial. Not only could ye chen lock onto this person''s position in the void, but he could also break through his defense with one strike. It was clear that ye Chen''s perception and Foundation were amazing.

    "I can''t believe there''s such a thing. Hahaha, it seems that this kid is really extraordinary. In that case, let''s make him die a worthy death!"

    At this moment, the mysterious evil man walked out again. He was already unhappy that he had been forced away by ye chen in the previous battle. Now was the time for revenge.

    "Wicked secret technique!"

    The evil man''s fingers moved rapidly and all kinds of seals were formed. Then, they attacked ye Chen''s Dragon Qi Shield.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The Dragon Qi Shield crashed into it and shattered into pieces.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the ancient divine power in his body rapidly protected him!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The heretical man''s palmnded on ye Chen''s body, but the four-star ancient God''s body protection did not budge. Ye chen had used this method to shock the crowd, making them apprehensive and not dare to act rashly.

    This was naturally a way to stall for time. ording to the Saint, if su Yuhan had already entered the Saint Pce of Xu Ling mountain, she was most likely receiving the power of Xu Ling mountain. At this time, no one could disturb her.

    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"

    Ye chen took the initiative and unleashed the power of a hundred Dragons. The dragons roared and the sky changed color!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s body moved like a Phantom Wolf. The immortal Flying Dagger turned into a Dragon w and covered ye Chen''s hands.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The saber radiance flickered and the sharp de instantly broke through the evil Qi protecting the wicked man''s body and came for his life.

    "Oh?"

    The ck Hood on the heretic''s body flickered rapidly, and his figure also transformed, making him impossible to grasp.

    "Sword Qi eight destions!"

    Ye chen did not give him any time to hide. As soon as the sword Qi was released, the eight directions moved and the sun and moon copsed.

    A powerful force swept out, and the heretic was unable to hide. He reappeared.

    "Hahaha, to be able to make my true body appear, extraordinary!"

    "You call it extraordinary when it''s so simple? It seems like I need to give you some new stimtion!"

    Ye chen had shifted the focus and caused himself and the heretics to be in extreme opposition. Then, he had caused the others to fall into a state of watching from the sidelines. This was exactly the same as when he was fighting with the Honorable one origin. These people were not in an Alliance to begin with and were equally wary of each other. This was an opportunity that ye chen could take advantage of.

    Using them meant that they wanted to use the power of others to get rid of him. This had instead be ye Chen''s opportunity. As long as he fought one of them alone, even if he could not kill them, ye chen was confident that he would not be defeated!

    "Heavenly Dragon subduing devil!"

    Ye chen threw out the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror. In an instant, the eight doors opened and shone toward the evil person.

    "Dark evil supremacy!"

    The heretical man released a mysteriousw and his vital energy and blood surrounded his body to block the light of the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror. Then, the heretical man waved his palm and his vital energy and blood fused together. The mysteriousw instantly countered ye chen.

    "Hmph, small tricks!"

    Just as ye chen snorted coldly and was about to take the blow, a hidden palm suddenly came from the side. Ye chen reacted quickly but he was still unable to respond to the attacks from both sides at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    "Uh!"

    Ye chen was hit for the first time. His entire body trembled rapidly and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.

    The attacker was none other than the origins of sin Knight.

    "It''s you!"

    "Hahaha, brat, do you think you''re still stalling for time by fighting alone? I''ve long seen through your tricks. Now, it''s time to end it. "

    In order to wash away the shame, the Honorable origins of sin and the heretics had joined forces topletely cut off ye Chen''s life.

    The situation instantly fell into an irreversible state!<sub> </sub>

    In the dark, the god of the underworld and the Holy maiden were nervous at the same time. They did not know if ye chen could continue to hold on in such a predicament.

    "Mm ..."

    The god of the underworld narrowed his eyes. He was thinking that ye chen had not used the limit of his underworld power and had not used the strongest move of the "underworld secret mirror." He had not reached his limit yet.

    This was good news, but at the same time, it was a sign of danger. Once ye chen reached his limit, there was no way to turn back.

    The cultivation of these enemies in front of him was far above his. At the same time, they were sinister and cunning. When the time came, no one would know what would happen. This was the most terrifying.

    The saintess kept trying to sense the location of su Yuhan and the divine temple, but she couldn''t get anything.

    On the battlefield, facing the direct coercion of two super powerhouses, ye chen was really in a desperate situation this time.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen took out the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet again!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Holy monument continued to emit holy light, trying to reverse the decline, but this was all within the expectations of the two cunning people.

    "Hahaha!"

    The evil manughed. Then, the qi and blood in his body surged and wrapped around the Holy monument. The Holy Light was wrapped in his qi and blood and could not be released.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was shocked and quickly attacked with his Dragon Spear.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the Thunder God exploded, attacking the blood Qi, but it was blocked by the power of sin realm.

    "Hahaha, your opponent is here!"

    "You''re courting death!" The Honorable Sir sinful root sneered. The power of sinful root in his body transformed into an extremely powerful sinful ritual implement. Within this ritual implement, countless amounts of sinful energy surged. Whenbined with the Honorable Sir sinful Root''s cultivation technique, its power multiplied.

    "Sin source creation!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In front of the Honorable origins of sin, six blood-Jade-like objects appeared. They were the power of the six great origins of sin.

    "This time, you''repletely finished!"

    He pushed the six great sin source blood jade and charged forward.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen threw his Dragon Spear. However, when it touched the sin Origin blood jade, the Dragon Spear quickly bounced back. When ye chen caught it, he suddenly felt that he could not control his body and retreated dozens of steps.

    "sh!"

    The origins of sin venerable released the blood jade to kill. The six origins of sin blood jade locked onto ye Chen''s six vital points, leaving no chance of survival!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At that moment, the infernal Blood Orchid appeared behind ye chen and turned into a canopy, blocking the attack. Above the blood Orchid, the Snake Queen appeared.

    "Ah!"

    The Snake Queen let out a shrill cry. The eight-headed Blood Python emerged from the sky in an attempt to swallow the Honorable Sir sinful origins. However, this was all wishful thinking. With a sneer, the Honorable Sir sinful origins summoned his six blood rain. In a single exchange, the eight-headed Blood Python had lost six of its heads. It was an extremely tragic sight.

    "Uh!"

    The blood Python and the snake Empress had already fused. The blood Python''s loss of its head was equivalent to her being severely injured. She was in extreme pain.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Fortunately, the blood Orchid continued to support its life force and transfused life energy into the Snake Queen''s body. Soon after, a new head grew out of the eight-headed Blood Python''s body.

    "Sky-swallowing Blood Python!"

    The snake Empress forcefully activated her Blood Orchid divine ability. The eight-headed Blood Python opened its huge mouth and tried to devour Sin Origin sovereign.

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The blood jade moved again and directly rushed into the huge mouth. With a loud bang, it shattered!

 Chapter 2364 2368-Dark Fire Changes!

    The rock spirit and the Snake Queen protected ye chen together and waited for him to recover.

    However, the powerhouses around them would not give them this opportunity. The suppression of their cultivation base was too severe. The Snake Queen and the Samadhi rock spirit did not have enoughbat power to fight against the powerhouses. Meanwhile, ye chen was also caught in a vacuum period where energy was flowing back.

    "Hahaha, kid, your end is here!"

    The Honorable origins of sin released the six great blood jades and aimed them at ye Chen''s group.

    At the same time, the mysterious wicked man''s evil energy soared to the sky. He burst out with a super powerful evil divine ability andpletely suppressed ye Chen''s domain power.

    In such a tragic situation, the spectators on the wall revealed sinister looks. They knew that the battle was about to end.

    The crisis was heavy, but there was still no response from Xu Ling mountain. This made the god of the underworld feel conflicted. Should he help? If ye chen really died here, it would definitely not be good news. It might cause su Yuhan to go berserk, and then everything would be difficult to clean up.

    "Underworld God, you can''t let ye chen die Here!" The Holy maiden said.

    "Hmm ... This brat won''t die so easily. I think this is the crucial moment to lure Yuhan out. If she really is the one chosen by the heaven, she must havepleted the ceremony of the Holy Land!"

    The ritual is dangerous. If it fails ..."

    "Sigh, it''ll be her fate if she fails, but we should believe in her. To be able to get the guidance of the ethereal temple ande here, she must be an extraordinary descendant."

    "En!"

    The Holy maiden could only nod. She couldn''t do too much. The rebirth of the void Spirit realm required the reappearance of the void Spirit Holy maiden.

    "The source of sin trial, the six sins, together!"

    The Honorable origins of sin released his strongest power of judgement. The six blood jades transformed into the forms of six demonic beasts, baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. They were extremely terrifying.

    "You guys, get out of the way!"

    Ye chen roared. In the face of such a Grand destructive power, the Snake Queen and the Samadhi rock spirit would not be able to resist. Of course, ye chen did not want them to die for him.

    "Master!"

    The Snake Queen wanted to make a move but was restricted by ye Chen''s consciousness and could not move. On the other hand, the rock spirit listened to ye Chen''s orders and did not move.

    "Ancientherworld power!"

    Ye chen no longer held back. He activated the ancientherworld war God''s power again, wanting to take this blow head-on.

    "Hahaha, no matter what power you use, you will die!"

    He was very confident in this attack. This was an attack that could kill a peak golden immortal. Ye chen would not be able to resist it.

    "Kill!"

    With The Kill Order, the six mystical beasts charged at ye chen at the same time. There was no way to avoid it.

    The entire world went berserk, the space trembled, and the energy vortexes were extreme. There was no stable state to speak of. Even the surrounding experts all released their own power to form a protective air shield. Otherwise, this kind of aura alone couldpletely hurt their bodies.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Chen''s Dragon Qi surged. Nether divine power and ancient divine power were activated at the same time. Although he was not at his peak, the emergence of divine power was still much more powerful than ordinary powers.

    "Kill!"

    The six great mystical beasts moved at the same time. Ye Chen''s power of the ancienther war god unleashed the eight Dragons ''collective movement. The power of the eight Dragons faced the six blood jade mystical beasts. They trembled in the sky, resisted, and neutralized each other.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The entire sky had fallen into a vortex of endless energy and was facing the crisis of doomsday.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen felt all the blood in his body being drawn by the blood jade. The hidden power of the source of sin was confusing ye Chen''s mind at the same time. Such a difficult battle had shaken ye Chen''s body and mind for the first time.

    Such a terrifying energy vortex could easily kill a true immortal. However, against ye chen, this celestial immortal could not be killed. This made the Honorable origin of sin extremely vexed. He did not know how ye chen was so powerful. This waspletely illogical.

    However, he no longer cared. Whether ye chen was invincible in the same realm or had other unexinable talents, he was going to put it into action now and use his strongest power to kill him!

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    With a strong foundation, coupled with the power of the source of sin, and the six great blood jades, even if ye chen was a peerless genius, the gap between their realms was too great.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Under the strong suppression, the mysterious evil men attacked at the same time, once again putting even more pressure on ye chen.

    The evil energy soared into the sky and transformed into sharp ws that wed at ye chen.

    "Master!"

    Tears of blood flowed from the Snake Queen''s eyes. She could not help ye chen. The rock spirit gritted its teeth. If it was not for ye chen, it would still be sealed and would not be able to see the sun. It might even be someone else''s puppet. Now that it saw ye chen in such a desperate situation, it was extremely furious.

    The Dragon scales on ye Chen''s body began to fall off. Blood was dripping and his bones were broken. This was the most terrifying killing intent and the greatest challenge!

    "Ah!"

    Unyielding spirit, war God''s power, to maintain thest bit of dignity.

    "Impossible, impossible, you should die!"

    The origins of sin was anxious again. He had never thought that ye chen would still be able to hold on under such terrifying pressure and the killing of two overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals. It was simply unbelievable!

    Even many powerhouses from other fields showed admiration. Ye Chen''s unyielding fighting spirit and super-strong genius talent had already convinced them. However, because he was an enemy, an opponent, they could only watch ye chen die Here.

    "It''s rare to see such a talent among humans!"

    "What a pity, what a pity. However, those who are enemies with us deserve to die!"

    The powerhouses shook their heads and waited for ye Chen''s final death.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Ye Chen''s defense copsed and his body gradually sank. The energy in his body was extremely chaotic.

    "Hahaha, you''re finally going to die!"

    Now, the Honorable origins of sin realized that he was also in a state of mental disorder. He had even regarded killing ye chen as his greatest honor. This was usually impossible. A mere celestial immortal did not even have the right to enter his eyes. However, now, he had be his greatest opponent!

    Blood gushed out and ye Chen''s vision began to blur.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the inside of Xu Ling mountain exploded, and countless dark mes shot up into the sky as if the entire universe was going to copse.

    Such a huge change caused all the experts to fall into a state of extreme nervousness.

    "What''s going on?"

    An expert asked.

    "It seems like there''s a change in the direction of Xu Ling mountain!"

    "Such a Grand Dark Fire! How is it possible?"

    Many experts revealed shocked expressions. Who could release such powerful Dark Fire power? it was like a god.

    Then, the dark Fire Phoenix appeared in the sky.

    With a shrill cry, the dark Fire Phoenix revealed its true form. It was like a cloud that covered the sky, and its magnificence was indescribable. On the head of the dark Fire Phoenix stood a man with long hair as dark as the night and a Dark Fire robe. He was Supreme!

    "Dark Fire burns the Prairie, all things fall!"

    His soft voice was like a de piercing into the heart, instantly entering the depths of their souls.

    "It''s dangerous!"

    At this moment, all the experts finally realized the danger.

    However, it was toote. Many of the experts were unable to Dodge!

 Chapter 2365 Wukong In Hell!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The dark Fire Prairie contained endless annihtionws. The power of the Phoenix swept across 3000 miles of the Prairie.

    "Ah!"

    Any universe-level powerhouse below the overarching heavenly Supreme celestial stage would explode and die if they didn''t Dodge the Phoenix Power.

    The nomologicalws in their bodies could not contend with the dark Fire Phoenix at all. This was the suppression of an extremely powerful nomologicalw. Even their foundations could not resist the dark Fire Phoenix, let alone the void Spirit Holy maiden who was standing above the Phoenix!

    "She has appeared!"

    The god of the underworld had a grave expression. Looking at the void Spirit Holy maiden, he felt an indescribable emotion. He didn''t know if this was good or bad. Su Yuhan had indeed turned into the void Spirit Holy maiden, and her powerful strength and Majesty had exined everything. However, was she still her?

    The saintess had the same thought. She looked at su Yuhan who was on the Phoenix. Her temperament had changed greatly, and she seemed to not care about anything in the human world.

    "Yuhan!"

    At that moment, ye Chen''s eyes were locked on the dark Fire Phoenix. He had seen su Yuhan. It was definitely her. There was no way he was wrong.

    Although her temperament and dress had changed greatly, she was still her!

    "Whoosh!"

    Ye chen endured the pain of his body''s heavy injuries and flew up, wanting tond on the dark Fire Phoenix.

    "What?"

    However, the Holy daughter''s eyes turned cold. The dark Fire Phoenix continued to release its Phoenix Power. Ye chen flew into the air and the Phoenix Power continued to burn. Ye chen felt his five internal organs burning and was in unbearable pain!

    This pain was even more intense than when he had been suppressed by the Honorable sin origins and the mysterious heretic. This was burning his spirit and body, and even his will!

    "Ah!"

    It was extremely painful but how could ye chen give up? how could he watch his beloved being so close yet so far away!

    "Heaven devouring!"

    Ye chen did the most shocking thing. He released the devouring firmament and devoured all the Phoenix Power in an instant. Then, he forced his way to su Yuhan.

    "You''re so naive!"

    The word "naive" shattered all of ye Chen''s dreams. Su Yuhan had only waved her hand casually and ye chen felt that his body could not bear it at all. It was as if he was carrying the weight of the entire universe and he continued to fall.

    "No!"

    Ye chen roared but it was no use. He could only watch the dark Fire Phoenix Fly away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye Chen''s body fell heavily and hit a mountain. He was physically and mentally exhausted.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The darkness pool and the ancient God Power were still repairing ye Chen''s broken body, but how could he repair his heart?

    "Master!"

    The Snake Queen flew over and continued to release the blood Orchid power to speed up ye Chen''s recovery.

    The Samadhi rock spirit protected his surroundings. This time, it would block all forces that would harm ye chen.

    "This is a good opportunity!"

    After this battle, all the powerhouses unanimously agreed that ye chen would be one of their greatest enemies. A heaven immortal could already contend with an allheaven Supreme immortal. What a terrifying existence. Of course, it seemed to be slightly inferior to su Yuhan''s shocking change. However, they could not fight su Yuhan, so they could only kill ye chen first!

    "Evil energy explosion!"

    The mysterious heretic once again unleashed his ultimate divine ability to suppress him.

    At the same time, the cardinal of sin found an opportunity to make the six blood jades move again, revealing their fangs.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    At this moment, it was actually the Samadhi stone spirit. It gritted its teeth like crushed stones and flew up.

    "The Samadhi stone spirit!"

    The Snake Queen revealed a look of shock. Even if the Samadhi rock spirit was extremely talented, it was definitely not a match for the two evil men.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was in a deep sleep. He could not stop the Samadhi rock spirit!

    "Ah!"

    The Samadhi rock spirit let out its strongest roar and took the two magical powers head-on.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The two divine powers continued to suppress the rock spirit. Its body began to twist and change shape, and even the sound of bones cracking could be heard. Tears flowed down the Snake Queen''s face, but it was useless. She couldn''t help it now.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, a shocking change urred!

    The true Samadhi fire was burning all over the rock Spirit''s body. All the mystical fires he had devoured during his tens of thousands of years of cultivation exploded.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    With the explosion of the mystical Fire, the Samadhi stone spirit used its body as a furnace and underwent a shocking transformation!

    "Roar!"

    The roar shook the sky and shattered everything in all directions!

    The three-eyed rock Spirit''s weak body expanded and grew infinitely, turning into the form of the towering giant ape, the Monkey King of Hell!

    "You all deserve to die!"

    Hell Wukong sent out a palm strike, and endless mystical mes drowned the two divine arts like endless waves.

    "What?"

    The origins of sin and the mysterious heretic were both shocked. Today was truly an eye-opening day. Not only had they met the void Spirit Holy maiden and the ancientherworld war god, but they had also met Wukong, who had ascended from hell tens of thousands of years ago!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    With a single palm, the heavens and earth were split apart, and the two great divine arts were crushed by hell Wukong!

    Such a Grand might drove all the experts crazy!

    "This is the strongest form of the Samadhi stone spirit. I''ve heard that it''s The God of Hell that the destion race worships the most!"

    Some powerful beings from the deste universe recognized the current state of the rock spirit and were terrified.

    It was rumored that Wukong in hell was an existence that could destroy the world, a Supreme Being!

    "Mm ..."

    The origins of sin looked at the mysterious evil man. Now that he had Wukong from hell protecting him, it would be very difficult to kill ye chen.

    "Everyone, why don''t we fight to the death and kill this kid!"

    The origins of sin Knight and the mysterious heretic shouted to the experts behind them.

    "This ..."

    The powerhouses looked at each other hesitantly. However, ye chen was a genius. If they lost this opportunity and allowed him to rise again, it would be a great disaster!

    "sh!"

    Finally, all the universe''s powerhouses made their moves. This time, they vowed to kill ye chen.

    "Roar!"

    Wukong from hell was furious but he knew that it would be difficult for him to protect ye chen in the face of thebined attack of so many powerhouses.

    "Ye chen, I''ll live and die with you!"

    "Little Jun''s grandson!"

    This was the first time ye chen had felt such a shocking emotion. He wanted to help but he had consumed too much energy in the previous battle. He had the heart but no strength!

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. In the end, you''re still going to die!"

    "Let''s end this!"

    The origins of sin and the mysterious heretic gave their final order to kill, and the experts of the various heavens all made their moves.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the sky, a destructive ball of energy appeared. It was going to destroy Xu Ling mountain!

    "Supreme destruction ball!"

    With the mysterious man and the Honorable origins of sin as the foundation, he gathered the power of all the experts to form this unassable killing move.

    Wukong from hell stood in front of ye chen, his body wrapped in the strange fire. He spread his arms and made a final protective gesture.

    "Kill!"

    The Supreme ball of destruction descended with a loud bang, and its endless power was at this moment!

    "I heard you want to destroy Xu Ling mountain?"

    At the most critical moment, a deep voice sounded. The experts turned their heads and saw The God of Hell in a ck hood!

 Chapter 2366 2371-King Yama Passes!

    "Eh? Who are you? I didn''t even notice your existence!"

    Seeing the great dark god appear, the sin originator sovereign was shocked. He hadn''t sensed this person''s existence at all, which showed how good he was at hiding. However, with so many experts present, he wasn''t afraid of this person.

    The mysterious evil person behind them had a grave expression on his face. There were so many powerful cultivators present, yet they had not discovered this person. This person''s cultivation base was unfathomable. Of course, now that the Supreme destruction was seeking form, he did not think that the person in front of him could change the oue.

    "You dare to target Xu Ling mountain? I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!"

    The god of the underworld''s face was gloomy, but no one could see his expression. All they could see was chaos. A pair of blood-red eyes were slowly opening, like the gates to hell. It was a terrifying sight.

    "Hahaha, even if your cultivation is high, what can you do before the Supreme ball of destruction? We''re going to destroy this Void Spirit Mountain, and you, and ye Chen''s life!"

    The origins of sin roared loudly. He had lost face to ye chen previously. Now, of course, he had to get it back. Moreover, he had to do it forcefully.

    No matter how mysterious the person in front of him was, he had to suppress, suppress!

    "Supreme destruction ball!"

    The Honorable Sin Origin personally controlled the Supreme destruction sphere, and the mysterious man didn''t stop him. Instead, he used this opportunity to push for control of the sphere, handing it all over to the Honorable Sin Origin. He was a shrewd person, so he could naturally see through the current situation. The Honorable Sin Origin wanted to regain his face, so he went with the flow.

    "Hahahaha!"

    However, the god of the underworld did not stopughing. He flew up and blocked ye Chen''s path.

    "Before the god of the underworld, all living things will sink!"

    "The god of the underworld!"

    The experts finally knew the name of the person in front of them. After that, they were all shocked. Among them, there were some old experts who knew the name of the underworld God. He was a mysterious expert who had existed since the immemorial era. They had all heard that the underworld God was one of the few who had survived the great ancient war.

    "Hmph, no matter who you are, no matter how powerful you are, you will die before the Supreme destruction ball!"

    Facing the god of the underworld and everyone''s shock, the Honorable origins wasn''t afraid at all. He held the Supreme destruction ball in his hand and was extremely confident in himself!

    "I''ll let you understand the difference between man and God!"

    The god of the underworld''s eyes shone with cold blood-red light. In an instant, the power of the god of the underworld swept in all directions, destroying the world!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of theherworld God transformed into a primeval giant that reached out with both hands toward the Honorable Sir origins of sin.

    "Go to hell!"

    "Die!" Sin Origin Knight suddenly sent out a giant palm. The entire destruction sphere immediately spun and pressed down on the ground below.

    No one could resist such a Grand energy!

    This was the source of sin Knight''s confidence, the support of his Supreme dignity. He wanted to prove himself to everyone. Killing a super genius was enough for him to vent his anger, but if he killed an ancient expert now, it would simply be an earth-shattering matter. He would use everyone''s power to obtain this opportunity to kill the underworld God. How happy was this?

    "Hahaha, let this sovereign kill a mysterious ancient expert. You were able to survive the ancient war, but you didn''t expect to die at the hands of this sovereign, right? The god of the underworld, this name will be history. Die with ye chen!"

    The Honorable sin essence continued to release the power of sin essence, causing the Supreme destruction ball to continue to exert pressure.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The destruction ball''s energy continued to drop, and it was already in front of the God of underworld.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, the primeval giant behind the god of the underworld reached out its hands and directly confronted the destruction ball.

    Everyone was shocked by the situation!

    "How is that possible?"

    The origins of sin Knight was the first to show a look of fear.

    The Supreme destruction ball was formed by the fusion of the powers of many universe-level powerhouses. Even the allheaven Supreme Celestials and immortal Lords couldn''t directly face it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Supreme ball of destruction and the primeval giant shed, instantly attracting countless energies topete. At this moment, the entire Xu Ling mountain began to shake. The earth vein couldn''t support such a great power and even began to copse.<sub> </sub>

    "You all deserve to die!"

    Feeling the shattering of the earth vein, the god of the underworld roared in anger, and the Giants behind him also showed their anger.

    In an instant, endless power from the surrounding ley lines began to pour into the primeval giant, as if it was being guided by the power of the god of the underworld.

    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld, the Twin Sickles of death!"

    The Devil''s Eye on the god of the underworld''s forehead opened, and two sickles appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The two scythes continued to release endless power of death. The underworld God''s might was unparalleled, and the two scythes shot toward the Supreme destruction ball.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The power of the Twin Sickles and the destruction spheres continued to sh, causing unease in the hearts of Sin Origin Knight and the others.

    "We must help the Supreme destruction ball andpletely suppress underworld God!"

    "Yes, this is our chance!"

    Under the guidance of the origin of sin, the experts released their power and poured it into the destruction sphere, hoping to suppress the immemorial underworld God with their numbers.

    This method was the most violent and direct, and also the most effective!

    Z, Z, Z!

    ck Lightning kept appearing around the destruction sphere and the Twin Sickles. All kinds of destructive power were rapidly evolving, and it even started to absorb all kinds of materials around it.

    "Not good! This power is about to evolve into a true ck hole of destruction!"

    "What should we do?"

    "This is our only chance. If we fail, we will all die at the hands of the god of the underworld. Do you need to say more?"

    The origins of evil continued to guide the crowd. He didn''t want to lose to theherworld God. This was his pride. This was the motivation to obtain the heaven''s secrets banner. He wanted to fight!

    "Unparalleled source of sin art, bi an Asura sin beheading!"

    He released sin realm''s most powerful technique and vowed to fight to the death with the person before him!

    "Be careful!"

    Although ye chen was recovering in seclusion, he could sense that the attack from the Honorable Sin Origin was no small matter. With such a Grand Power, coupled with the Sphere of Destruction, even a celestial Lord would not be able to reverse the situation!

    "Hahaha, since when did I need you to remind me?"

    In the face of such a Grand Power, the god of the underworld was still talking andughing. This shocked ye chen greatly. How strong was the person before him?!

    The god of the underworld used his divine power tomand the two Sickles.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    At this moment, the Asura sin sh was added to the destruction ball, and it was determined to break the two scythes of the God of underworld.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Sparks continued to fly in all directions, and the mystical Fire continued to burn. The entire sky turned into a burning color. This Super Battle was about toe to an end.

    "The second level of the mirror of the underworld, the double sickle destiny, the King of Hell passes through!"

    The Supreme art of the god of the underworld had activated the bloody path of ughter!

    The moment the underworld God made his move, all the experts felt an uncontroble fear. This was the power of the underworld God!

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The origin of sin Knight continued to retreat, but as the master of the Supreme destruction sphere, how could he escape?

 Chapter 2367 The Heart Of Revenge!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the god of the underworld made his move, the primeval giant behind him transformed into the form of the King of Hell. He flew up and merged with the power of death from the two Sickles. He actually used himself as a furnace and rushed toward the destruction sphere.

    "Ah!"

    The experts continued to release their power. This was theirst chance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Finally, the primeval giant and the destruction sphere collided. In the end, they turned into the most dazzling light in the sky,pletely shattering the sky.

    The extreme shock wave sent both sides flying.

    The surrounding was a vast wastnd and boundless chaos!

    In this space, the surrounding shock waves were enough to destroy a golden immortal.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The darkness pool around him continued to expand, protecting the Snake Queen and the Samadhi rock spirit.

    "Are you guys okay?" Ye chen asked.

    "Thank you, master. We''re fine!" The Snake Queen replied.

    At this time, the Samadhi rock spirit had already retracted its hell Wukong form and returned to its original state. At the same time, due to this super-intense change, it had fallen into a state of great weakness. Ye chen directly brought it into the ancient God Space to recover.

    Chaos. Within the burning ruins, no one could clearly see what was happening.

    At this moment, the Holy maiden appeared.

    "The god of the underworld!"

    She shouted to the front. It was obvious that she wasn''t sure if she could win this attack. She was worried about her underworld God state.

    "Hahaha!"

    Suddenly, a maniacalughter shook the heavens and earth. It was the underworld God''s journey to hell!

    "Everyone, are you all right?"

    He sneered as he looked at the battlefield. His tall and majestic figure did not change at all, as if he had not been injured at all. He was still so powerful and mysterious.

    But on the battlefield, the experts suffered heavy losses.

    The origins of evil was the first to bear the brunt. His cultivation waspletely crippled, and he had be a cripple.

    More than ten other powerhouses were killed on the spot!

    One had to know that they were all overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals, yet they were unable to withstand the shock wave of this attack. This showed how powerful this shock wave was.

    Even without theher God''s buffer, ye chen would need to put in some effort to resist it.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen looked at the god of the underworld. This was the first time he had witnessed true divine power. In the hands of the god of the underworld, the power of the god of the underworld waspletely different from when it was in his own hands. This might be the effect of origin. It was clear that if he wanted to return to the peak, he needed to control the true power of the heavenly Emperor!

    "Do you still want to destroy Xu Ling mountain?"

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"

    How could the experts still dare to resist? they all bowed and saluted, not daring to move. Some people even brought the crippled source of sin venerable up for the underworld God to deal with.

    Ye chen walked forward and looked at the crippled honorable origins of sin. He smiled and said,"Venerated origins of sin, do you still wish to kill this Emperor?"

    "You, you bastard!"

    The Honorable origins of sin had actually started cursing. This made ye Chen''s expression turn cold.

    "Hmph, venerated origins of sin, I''m asking you to bring a message back. If anyone from sin realm targets the void Spirit Holy maiden, I''ll tten the entire sin realm!"

    "Hahaha, idiot, the Shura world is vast and boundless. Do you really think that you can dominate the world by defeating me? The true horror of the Shura world had just begun! Hahaha!"

    He didn''t know if the origins of sin had truly gone mad or if he was doing it on purpose, but his crazed state was no longer that of a normal person.

    The experts all shook their heads. After all, as one of the elders of sin realm, the Honorable Sin Origin had an extremely high status in the Asura world. Who would have thought that he would be a cripple in the ethereal chaosworld?

    "Get lost!"<sub> </sub>

    The underworld God''s aura exploded, and the universe experts were sent flying into the void like sandbags.

    "Where''s Yuhan?"

    Ye chen turned to look at the god of the underworld and the Holy maiden. They both shook their heads.

    "Ye chen, Yuhan has already be the void Spirit Holy maiden. We can''t track her down anymore!" The Holy maiden said.

    "Why?"

    "The void Spirit Holy maiden''s Void Spirit energy is above mine. If she doesn''t want to show herself, we won''t be able to track her. Furthermore, he has the dark Fire Phoenix body, which is extremely rare among the void Spirit tribe. Even if we find her, we won''t be able to bring her back!"

    "I don''t care, I''m not giving up!"

    Ye chen turned to leave but was stopped by the god of the underworld.

    "Don''t you want to know the secret of the "heavenly secret banner"?"

    "Hahaha,pared to Yuhan,"heaven''s secrets hoo" is nothing!"

    Ye chen did not care what the god of the underworld was talking about. What he wanted to see the most now was su Yuhan''s original body. After bing the dark Fire Phoenix, her changes made ye chen very worried. She seemed to have lost all emotions and turned into a "robot." If this situation continued for too long, su Yuhan would not be able to recover. This was a heavy burden that ye chen could not bear.

    "Golden Lotus sword boat!"

    Summoning the Golden Lotus sword boat, ye chen flew up and sped in the direction where su Yuhan had left.

    "What do you think?" The god of the underworld asked.

    "The" heaven secret banner "is not within this Xu Ling mountain, let''s go!"

    "Mm ..."

    The god of the underworld sighed and left with the saintess.

    After leaving the ancient battlefield in the void Spirit realm, ye chen returned to theherworld. At this moment, old ancestorherworld had already led his men to the evil spirit abyss, wanting to go straight to the root of the problem.

    "The patriarch went to the evil spirit abyss!"

    When ye chen returned to theherworld and received this news, he instantly fell into a state of anxiety. The situation in the evil spirit abyss wasplicated. Without absolute strength, he must not venture in recklessly.

    Although the great ancestor had made rapid progress during this period of time, he was not sure if he could defeat the evil spirit Dominator. Moreover, the evil spirits had the mysterious Dark Zone behind them. Ye chen believed that since the people of the Dark Zone had appeared, they would definitely regain control of the evil spirits. This was naturally the most unfavorable for the six realm Alliance.

    "Great emperor, what do we do now?"

    "Hmph, since you want to go straight to the root, I''ll naturally support you!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered coldly. He led the experts and set out. This time, he had to take precautions before things happened and directly targeted the evil spirit abyss!

    All the powerhouses released their divine weapons and followed ye chen into battle.

    At this moment, old ancestor yellow spring, old ancestorherworld, and the others had already arrived at the evil spirit abyss and were in the middle of a war of words.

    "Useless evil spirit, the patriarch has descended. Hurry up ande out to die!"

    The evil spirit didn''t show up even in the face of the scolding battle, which made old ancestor yellow spring very puzzled.

    "What do you guys think?"

    He asked theherworld patriarch.

    "Well, I don''t think the evil spirits will ignore us. Are they plotting something? After all, the way they exterminated xitu this time was very strange. The scene was too horrible to look at, and blood flowed like a river. This doesn''t look like a normal ughter, but more like they were collecting blood. It''s very likely to be some kind of sacrifice!"

    "Hmm ... That makes sense. In that case, we can''t let them seed!"

    The patriarch made up his mind and directly sent a powerful palm toward the evil spirit abyss.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Qi of theherworld prated the evil spirit abyss, causing countless explosions. The evil spirits could no longer bear it!

    "This old man is really looking for death!"

    The evil spirits appeared one after another.

    "Hahaha, you finally can''t hold it in anymore!" Old ancestor yellow spring''s eyes turned cold, and his desire for revenge burned!

 Chapter 2368 Asura Shakes The Heavens 100000 Kill!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth shook, and dark clouds covered the sky as the evil spirit Army went into battle.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring, you''re courting death!"

    The person walking in front was none other than the evil spirit Vanguard general, Suan ni feixiong!

    "Hmph, destroying the xitu Kingdom, they don''t put our six realm Alliance in their eyes at all. What do the evil spirits want to do?" Old ancestor yellow spring went straight to the point, trying to find out the evil spirit''s current mission.

    "Hahaha!" Hearing old ancestor yellow spring''s words, Fei Xiongughed out loud as if he didn''t put old ancestor yellow spring in his eyes at all. He even showed a look of disdain. In their eyes, people like old ancestor yellow spring were as insignificant as ants.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was displeased by his attitude.

    "You all deserve to die!"

    The old ancestor was furious. The yellow spring sword was drawn out and the yellow domain spread rapidly towards Fei Xiong.

    "Idiot!"

    Fei Xiong rebuked angrily and waved his sharp ws. Endless evil energy wrapped around him. The hugeherworld sword light was unable to make an effective counterattack under the evil energy. It was entangled and devoured by the evil energy.

    "What?"

    The forefather''s brows furrowed. He knew that the opponent in front of him was not a mortal.

    "Yellow spring kill!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The old ancestor carried the power of theherworld and attacked Fei Xiong like a beast from hell. He didn''t give Fei Xiong any chance to escape but the other party didn''t n to leave at all.

    "Dark power!"

    Fei Xiong''s palms faced the sky and released dark energy. Instantly, the dark energy triggered the powerful forces in the evil spirit abyss to respond. The dark energy under the ground seemed to be summoned and attacked the old ancestor.

    "Forefather, be careful!"

    Seeing this,herworld ancestor knew that things were not going well. If this continued,herworld ancestor would be in danger. After all, this was a ce where spirits died.

    "Huangquan''s sword energy soars to the nine Heavens!"

    The old ancestor was not convinced. The sword Qi in his body burst out and attracted the double attack of the nine Heavens and nine earths. He vowed to kill the enemy in front of him.

    "Hahaha! Old ancestor yellow spring, your cultivation base is close to a heaven immortal, but you''re trash in my eyes!¡°

    "What did you just say?" However, at this moment, the dense evil energy that Fei Xiong guided gradually took shape and turned into the shape of a huge ck bear. The bear''s paws covered the sky and directly pped toward old ancestor yellow spring, ignoring the sword Qi domain of yellow spring.

    "Swish!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring used the yellow Springs sword to block the attack, but he couldn''t withstand it. It was like the copse of a mountain and the leakage of the firmament. He was unable to resist.

    "Ah!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring fell to the ground like a sandbag.

    "Forefather!"

    Theherworld race''s Grandmaster knew that something big had happened and released his ultimate abhijna.

    "Theherworld realm looks down on the demons!"

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless resentful souls and demonic energy rushed toward Fei Xiong in a frenzy, trying to besiege him to save his enemy. However, this n waspletely seen through by general Fei Xiong. His first target was the old ancestor, who he knew was the leader of this operation.

    "Go!"

    "Yes!"

    Many evil spirit Warriors were dispatched like a flood, covering the sky and earth. They disregarded their lives andpletely extinguished theherworld ancestor''s ten thousand demons Imperial purposes. Although the losses were heavy, they did not care so much.

    "This"!

    Theherworld ancestor''s heart trembled. He flew up and rushed toward old ancestor yellow spring.

    "I wanted to save him, but it''s a pity. Let''s die together!"

    The non-bear general channeled his strongest dark power and turned it into a hundred ck bears, charging at them.

    When the yellow Springs battle Manor''s Army saw this scene, they finally understood the difference in strength between them and the evil spirits. It was impossible to save old ancestor yellow spring by relying on them. If they couldn''t even protect theirmander, what were they?

    "Kill!"

    The flying bear general had used his killing move to kill the two ancestors ofherworld andherworld.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m the one who harmed you,herworld patriarch!"

    "What''s the point of saying all this now? let''s fight together!"

    "Ah!"

    The two patriarchs attacked at the same time, trying to resist the power of these evil flying bears.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    However, when they came into contact with these flying bears, they realized that their strength waspletely above theirs. This was the killing divine ability of the flying bear generals, which wereparable to half-step golden Immortals.

    "Hahaha, I wonder what ye chen will think if you all die Here!"

    "The locals won''t think much of it, because they don''t need to die!"

    At this critical moment, a powerful voice came from the sky. This voice alone was enough to shatter the flying bear killing formation that was about to kill the two ancestors Huang Quan and you Ming. Then, a stalwart figure appeared before everyone''s eyes. It was the heavenly Emperor ye chen!

    "You, you are!"

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, I bestow upon you the most despicable death!"

    With amand of death, the celestial Thearch''s sword Qi shot out in all directions. The non-bear general felt that he could not control his body at all. Then, his meridians went against the flow, and his energy was in chaos. His body instantly exploded!

    "Ah!"

    A mournful scream reverberated in the sky above the evil spirit abyss, intimidating the entire evil spirit Army.

    "This, this is too strong!"

    "Is this the strength of heavenly Emperor ye chen? they''re not even on the same level!"

    "We might not even have the right to be crushed to death by him!"

    The evil spirit Army was instantly thrown into chaos, and their morale was scattered. They no longer had any will to fight, and they knelt down to surrender.

    "Ha, the evil spirit Army that has been upied by the desire to kill and doesn''t know what life and death are, can also be scared out of their wits?"

    Ye chen sneered as he looked at the hundred thousand soldiers kneeling on the ground.

    "We are willing to submit to the Alliance of six realms. Please spare our lives, great emperor!"

    "Great emperor, please spare me!"

    Many of the evil spirit Warriormanders came out and knelt in front of ye chen, shouting continuously.

    "Hmph, Your Majesty, these people can''t be trusted!" Old ancestor yellow spring shouted in anger.

    "Old ancestor yellow spring is right. Great emperor, the evil spirits have their own limitations. They have to obey the orders of the evil spirit Dominator. Even if we capture them, we can''t use them!"

    Theherworld patriarch said.

    "Hmm ... Since I can''t use it, I''ll just destroy it!"

    "Ah?"

    The evil spiritmanders had not expected ye chen to be so decisive and Swift!

    "Damn it!"

    The evil spirits ''powerhouses attacked one after another, wanting to fight to the death. However, the distance between them and ye chen was like a speck of dust in the chaotic universe.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    "Roar!"

    Ye Chen''s palm struck and the eight-headed Python spat out a bloody light. The Asura sky-shaking kill seal was unleashed!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The evil spirit Warriors who wanted to fight to the death exploded and turned into blood water, not bing food for the blood Pythons!

    Ye chen walked to the front of the evil spirit abyss and looked down at the abyss. He could already feel that this abyss waspletely different from the one he hade to before. Some changes must have been made.

    "Evil spirit ruler, why aren''t you showing yourself?"

    Ye chen twisted his sword-like fingers and directed the sword energy downward. The sword energy pierced through all kinds of defenses and directly reached the bottom of the evil spirit abyss.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi exploded, stirring up countless rocks, but there was no reaction from below. This change was very abnormal.

 Chapter 2369 The Third Source!

    Just as ye chen shouted at the evil spirit Dominator, a super-strong evil light suddenly burst out from the bottom of the evil spirit abyss and soared into the sky.

    "Dodge!"

    Ye chen immediately realized the killing power of these evil lights. He spread his arms and the powerful airflow carried the powerhouses away from the edge of the evil spirit abyss. They could not withstand such a massive killing power of the evil lights. This power could directly kill a celestial immortal!

    A powerful evil light shot into the sky, drawing out an evil spirit domain. Within this domain, no one was allowed to enter!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Then, the sound of heavy breathing could be heard. This sound instantly invaded everyone''s ears and minds. Everyone who heard this sound would see the most terrifying illusion. They saw a huge and boundless demon crawling out of the abyss. There were two legs on his head, and his body was covered in scales. He emitted a hellish aura. This image continued to prate into everyone''s hearts and then began to destroy their spiritual world.

    "What?"

    Of course, ye chen sensed the mental demon''s devouring behavior. He closed his eyes and the Buddha Emperor holy light swept across a thousand miles.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Buddha''s light zed and instantly blocked the invasion of the evil light, preventing the evil power from prating the minds of the experts.

    "Retreat!"

    The celestial Thearch gave the order, and all the experts retreated a hundred miles with their own men.

    At this moment, Golden Lotus auspicious clouds appeared under ye Chen''s feet, carrying him up to the ninth heaven. Below him, the evil light transformed into monsters of all shapes and sizes, frantically chasing after ye chen. This made ye chen a little impatient.

    "Ants, how dare you be impudent!"

    A ray of Buddhist light shone between ye Chen''s brows. After it was released, it was apanied by the true Samadhi fire, causing these evil light monsters to scream and dissipate.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The heavy breathing below continued. These sounds were just like before. They werepletely overestimating themselves if they wanted to erode ye Chen''s ears. The light from ye Chen''s body burst out again. The many evil creatures below lost all ability to resist and exploded.

    Even the brain wave corrosion caused by the breathing sounds also dissipated.

    "Ye ... Fan!"

    A low and strange voice came from below. It was calling ye Chen''s name.

    "I''m here. Where are you, demon?e out!"

    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, a majestic sword Qi that was like a heavenly pir naturally formed and swept down toward the evil spirit abyss below.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After a series of shocking explosions, the sword Qi swept across nine thousand miles, and the entire evil spirit abyss began to copse.

    Such a provocative action infuriated the evil beings below.

    "No one can cross thend of evil spirits! Impudent ones, die!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    From the darkness below, several bone spikes as tall as mountains shot out and attacked ye chen.

    "Emperor, be careful!"

    The powerhouses all reminded him but little did they know that these reminders were useless. Ye chen had seen far more than they had. In the face of so many bone spikes, ye chen threw out his Dragon Spear and the Thunder Dragon Lord appeared.

    "Thunder God''s nine Spears!"

    Thunder Dragon Lord waved his Dragon Spear, and all evil was warded off.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The menacing bone spikes that were threatening to kill everything were shattered by the Dragon iser spear. They could not get close to ye chen at all.

    "Strong!" Chun Lai''s low voice rang out from below. Following that, evil energy once again surged out and turned into countless evil swords. They burst out with the most deadly evil light and turned into a rain of swords that fell madly.

    "Defend!"

    The rain of swords was too strong and too many. Ye chen could only warn him.

    Under old ancestor yellow spring''s lead, the experts released their power and formed a defensive formation.

    However, they were still too weak. In the face of such a destructive sword rain created by such a vast evil energy, they could not resist at all. Those who did not have enough cultivation exploded and died on the spot.<sub> </sub>

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Blood flowed, and bones were broken. Tens of thousands ofherworld soldiers died under this rain of swords.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen was furious. His figure transformed. The dark Thearch and mcmau showed themselves one after another.

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The two figures flew directly into the evil spirit abyss, vowing to find out what evil creature was causing trouble here.

    The dark Thearch and mcmau descended rapidly, their four eyes shining. The evil creatures around them could not hide their tracks. However, they saw countless evil creatures formed from evil energy clinging to the rock wall like crawling ghosts, constantly sticking out their blood-red tongues. It was extremely terrifying.

    "These evil things are just manifestations of evil energy, not the main body!" The dark Thearch said.

    "That''s right. I''ll split up and clean up these evil things from both sides to find the main body!"

    "Alright!"

    The two of them looked at each other and nodded. Then, they flew in two different directions.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The breathing sounds from below grew deeper and deeper as the two of them descended. It was terrifying.

    "Secret mirror of the underworld, chaos of the universe!"

    The dark Thearch''s demonic eye appeared on his forehead. He channeled his underworld God Power and aimed it at the darkness below.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire mountain wall began to shake. Then, countless rocks hit the air. Each rock contained a huge amount of energy, and ordinary antennas couldn''t withstand it. Only the dark Thearch activated his dark armor and used his underworld power to protect himself.

    "Damn it!"

    Finally, an angry voice came from below. It was the evil creature''s body that was wriggling.

    "Ha, you''re finally showing yourself, evil thing!" The dark Thearch gathered the power of theherworld in his hands and conjured the image of a doomsday myth. He was about to strike at the darkness where the voice came from.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    However, at this moment, countless bone spikes appeared from below and shot toward him.

    "Doomsday sh!"

    The dark Thearch held the mythological shadow of doomsday in his hand and swung it forward. In an instant, the entire space became quiet. Then, there was an extreme explosion. The energy swept across thousands of miles. Finally, the mountain range could not withstand such a great force and broke from the earth vein.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The huge mountain wall began to copse, and the evil creature hidden in the darkness was finally forced to reveal itself.

    "Roar!"

    With an angry roar, the evil creature below finally appeared.

    He was like a lump of meat, but his entire body was covered in rock armor. He looked like a mountain god, and thetter was a mountain demon.

    "Let me show myself, and it will be your doomsday!"

    "I''m the third Fountainhead of evil spirits. Today, I''ll make all of you die Here and be buried with the evil spirit Army!"

    The appearance of the third source meant that the darkspirit ruler''s n had seeded. He had still summoned the most terrifying existence of the darkspirits.

    "The evil spirits invading the six realms is in itself a heaven-defying act. The third source, why do you have to show yourself to me?"

    "Hahahaha, why wouldn''t I?"

    The third Dominator''s body sank into the mountain wall. Then, his huge body grew out of the rock above him. He had be one with the mountain wall.

    "Your appearance means that all evil spirits have entered the spirit world, right?"

    "That''s right. In the end, the three sources of evil spirits will gather. All living things in the spirit realm will fall, and only we will reign supreme. Ye chen, immediately kneel on the ground and pledge your allegiance. I will give you a chance to survive!"

 Chapter 2370 Provocation Of Extreme Disregard!

    "You''re giving me a chance, third RiverSource? Hahaha!"

    When he heard the third source, ye Chen''s maniacalughter shook the entire ce. Many peaks below copsed as if the heavenly Emperor had descended and intimidated the world.

    Such a powerful vibration caused the evil spirit abyss to once again be extremely unstable. The mountains copsed, and countless rocks rushed down into the abyss, filling the rivers and seas like a torrent.

    "Damn it!"

    The evil spirit abyss had been unstable for a long time. Now, ye Chen''s voice shook the world and caused the abyss to copse again. If this continued, even the evil spirit Pce would copse. This was a holy temple that represented the dignity of the evil spirits. The third source would not allow anyone to destroy it.

    "You don''t know what''s good for you and have angered the source. I''ll make you all die Here!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The ground cracked, and countless bone spikes appeared once again, frantically attacking theherworld Army.

    "Be careful!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestorherworld attacked at the same time. Sword Qi andherworld Qi spread in all directions, stirring up the wind and clouds to resist the bone spike formation. However, the gap between them and the third RiverSource was obvious. They were not on the same level at all.

    "Dodge!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and the two great ancestors could not stand. They were swept to the back and retreated with the Army.

    Such a powerful wind caused their hearts to tremble. They were also people close to the celestial immortal realm. In front of ye chen, they were like ants looking at a mountain. They could only look up to an unattainable height.

    "The great emperor is truly a God. With just one sweep, we were like fallen leaves. We couldn''t resist at all. We didn''t even feel the arrival of this power, and our bodies had already left the ground and flown backward!"

    "That''s right. The great Emperor''s strength has reached new heights with his return. He''s not at a disadvantage even when he''s facing the third Fountainhead of the evil spirits. I just don''t know what will happen next. After all, the great emperor must be restricted in some way in the evil spirits ''territory!"

    "We must believe in the great emperor!"

    "Naturally!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestorherworld nodded at each other and led the crowd to watch the battle.

    Ye chen stepped on the auspicious cloud, divine light shining brightly. He looked down coldly at the meatball-like third Dominator. The powers of the two sides continued to confront each other in the air, constantly colliding and neutralizing each other, making sizzling sounds.

    The third Dominator had automatically released dark energy in order to plunder the light of heaven and earth and trap ye chen in its own domain. However, it had tried many times but had failed.

    "I really can''t imagine how a mere heaven immortal like you has such a Foundation to be able to confront the source."

    "The third source, I''m here to exterminate your entire evil spirit race!"

    "What? Hahaha, did I hear you right? you''re just a puny heaven immortal, and you''re so excited to exterminate my evil spirit lineage? hahahaha, what a joke!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The evil spirits behind him began tough in response to the third Dominator''s doubts about ye chen.

    Theughter grew louder and louder, making theherworld Army very ufortable. Ye chen was their highest-ranking great emperor. Now, he was being ridiculed by the evil spirit Army. This was uneptable to them.

    "How dare trash like you mock the great emperor? the great emperor can make all of you reincarnate with a single finger!"

    "What did you just say?"<sub> </sub>

    Upon hearing theherworld elite''s sarcasm, one of the evil spirit Army''s elites flew into a rage and was about to attack.

    "Back down!"

    However, at this moment, the third source gave an order, and the expert could only bow and retreat.

    As for ye chen, those who were suitable for him to fight the third RiverSource head-on were naturally more aware of this than anyone else. Although ye Chen''s current cultivation base was at the celestial immortal realm, his strength Foundation was at least at the level of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial. This was a very shocking thing.

    "Hmph, ye chen, I can see through you with a single nce. Even if you have the strength of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial now, you can forget about defeating me!"

    The third source wriggled its body and sneered. It had absolute confidence because its source of power was the entire evil spirit earthstring. In addition to its own cultivation base, it had absolute confidence that it was above ye chen.

    "Ha, the third source, it seems that you have really seen through my strength. In that case, why don''t we have a bet?"

    "What are we betting on?"

    "I''ll bet on how I''ll kill you in one move!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a sh of lightning in the sky, illuminating all the cultivators below. Their eyes were filled with surprise. Ye chen, a human cultivator at the heaven immortal realm, had said that he could kill the third fountain in one move. Was this true?

    Many powerhouses were rubbing their ears. They could not believe that ye chen could say such words so naturally. It was simply too unbelievable.

    "Good, good, good!"

    Theherworld Army''s loud cheers reverberated throughout the entire space, suppressing the evil spirit Army''s restlessness. At this moment, the evil spirit Army''s eyes were filled with disgust and anger. Who was the third source? he was one of the three strongest sources of the evil spirit lineage and their Supreme Leader. Yet, ye chen had judged him as a weakling and killed him in one move. How humiliating and disdainful was this?!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    "Hahaha!"

    An extremely unnatural and twisted smile appeared on the third RiverSource''s face. His sharp teeth were like des grinding against each other, constantly making cracking sounds. He waspletely enraged. A human "clown" actually dared to provoke him to this extent. This was courting death, this was aplete idiot!

    "Very good, very good! It''s very good for me to encounter such an opponent the moment I''m born!"

    Blood flowed out of his eyes, and the power in his body was rapidly wriggling. On the ground, countless bone spikes pierced through the rocks, forming a bone spike hell, slowly extending to any ce in the earth vein.

    Theherworld Army rose to higher ground. Even a golden immortal would die on the spot if they were hit by these bone spikes. None of them could resist such a powerful suppression unless it was ye chen!

    "Emperor, Emperor, Emperor!"

    Although theherworld''s powerhouses were suppressed by the bone spurs and retreated one after another, their confidence did not weaken. Instead, it increased. As long as ye chen was here, anything that was impossible would be possible. This was something that ye chen had proven many times. No one would doubt it.

    Seeing the imposing manner of theherworld Army, the evil spirit Army was theplete opposite. They were all thinking, ye chen had actually dared to say such words in the evil spirit abyss. What ability did he have to carry out his bold words? was he really that powerful?

    This kind of emotion made many evil spirit powerhouses reveal a look of shock. They were thinking about what kind of monster they had encountered. A celestial immortal challenging the third source, which wasparable to an allheaven Supreme immortal, and it was a strong challenge!

    "The third RiverSource Lord is invincible!"

    Finally, an evil spirit Warrior couldn''t help but Shout!

 Chapter 2371 The Third Source Of Astonishment!

    "I ept this bet. If you lose, what do you think?" The third source''s head continued to extend out of the mass of meat like a Python''s head. It stretched out continuously and rose directly to the ninth heaven. It looked at ye chen from afar. This terrifying scene made theherworld powerhouses look surprised. They had not expected the third source to be so strange.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    Seeing theherworld''s powerhouses ''expressions, the evil spirit Army felt that they had a chance and roared in anger. In terms of momentum, they would not lose to any other force. If it were not for ye Chen''s overpowering momentum, they would have crushed their opponent long ago.

    "Ha, it''s very simple. If I lose, we''ll all die Here. If you lose, the 100000 soldiers behind you will die with you!"

    "Hahahaha, that''s only natural. How can this RiverSource lose? What a pity, experts of theherworld Army, you''ve all been betrayed by your own great emperor as a wager. If he were to lose, would you all be willing to stay and die?"

    The third source''s huge head looked at the experts of theherworld Army and asked with a sinister smile.

    Old ancestor yellow spring and old ancestorherworld nodded slightly, then stood out and said,""If the great emperor can''t kill you in one move, we''ll all kill ourselves!"

    "Oh?"

    Upon hearing this, the third RiverSource revealed an interesting smile. He had not expected theherworld powerhouses to be so "stupid" to really ce their lives on ye chen.

    "Very good. Where are the others?"

    "If the great emperor loses, we''ll all kill ourselves!"

    Suddenly, a loud voice resounded through the entire battlefield. Tens of thousands ofherworld soldiers said in unison that they all trusted ye chen and put their lives in his hands. This level of trust could only be obtained with dignity and superior strength. It was clear that ye chen was already a Supreme existence in their hearts.

    "How is it now? The third source!"

    "Hehehe, no problem. I''ll let you form your most powerful attack. If I can''t resist it, you can do whatever you want to this Army of 100000!"

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing the words of the third source, the evil spirits actually looked frightened. This had angered the third source.

    "Eh? You bunch of trash, do you really think that this kid can kill me in a second with just one move? You should die!"

    The third source gave the order to kill. Suddenly, countless bone spikes turned into sharp des and directly impaled the cultivator who had an exaggerated expression. Such a domineering action made the evil spirits behind realize that danger was approaching. Their greatest danger was not ye chen but the third source.

    "We will listen to Lord RiverSource''s orders!"

    The powerhouses led their own teams and bowed. The hundred thousand strong Army listened to the third RiverSource''s orders. After all, they were very confident in this bet. It would be too difficult for ye chen to kill it in one blow. This was not only because ye chen was not strong enough but more importantly, among the three top RiverSource, the third RiverSource had the strongest defense. Its body was integrated with the entire earth vein and its body was made of bone spikes and rocks. It was even a golden immortal. They could forget about hurting him, let alone killing him in one strike.

    Even if ye chen was a genius, it was impossible for him to kill the third source in one move!

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    At the thought of this, the evil spirit Army''s momentum was greatly boosted, and they roared in anger.

    Such an imposing manner naturally suppressed theherworld Army. They had entrusted their lives to ye chen but many of them did not have absolute confidence. They were only testing their loyalty.

    Ye chen was the sessor of the god of the underworld. ording to the Dark Lord and the god of the underworld, he ruled the underworld. As Dark Warriors, they had to pledge their loyalty to ye chen. No matter what choice he made, it was the right one!<sub> </sub>

    "I support the great emperor!" Old ancestor yellow spring''s shout stirred theherworld experts.

    The auras of both sides had reached their peak. Only on the battlefield, the two of them looked at each other and did not speak.

    As the third source of defense, the skin on its entire body had begun to harden. Countless bone spikes and rocks had fused together, and countless specialws of the third source had seeped through them. This was the fusion of the physical power and the physical power of the body, bing a strength that surpassed ordinary protective energy. This was an absolute defense, as solid as metal!

    Ye chen took a step forward and focused all his attention on his eyes, staring at the third source.

    The bet this time was to test the results of his cultivation during this period of time, and at the same time, he wanted to use the fastest way to get rid of one of the RiverSource. He was deeply aware that there must be some kind of close connection between the three RiverSource of evil spirits. Once the three RiverSource joined forces, even he would be able to threaten and easily win.

    Theplicated situation in the void realm told him that he did not have many chances to try and make mistakes.

    "The third source is about to wee your death!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, don''t even think about killing me. I''ll let you understand what despair is!"

    "Is that so?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and an invisible killing intent swept out in an instant. Countless evil spirit Warriors went crazy in this killing intent. They kept screaming and madly hurt themselves. Even the people around them could not control them.

    "The final move of the first mirror of the underworld, bi an."

    "What?"

    When the third-source heard ye Chen''s chant, it suddenly felt a chill run down its spine. This kind of situation could not have happened to it but it had actually happened. Why was that?

    The third source wanted to know why more than anyone else, but this phenomenon was a sign, a sign reflected in the connection between the three sources. It had only happened 30000 years ago, and no one expected it to appear again.

    "You, how can you have such a divine ability?"

    He finally tensed up. The bone spikes on his body began to spin. He was going to attack ye chen to protect himself!

    However, the third-source knew that if it took the initiative to attack, it would mean that it had lost the bet. It might even lose its facepletely. This was something that it could not do.

    "The power of the source, Suan NI''s armor, has mutated!"

    Finally, the third RiverSource acknowledged ye Chen''s challenge. This was a battle of life and death. It finally realized this. It was going to put up the strongest defense in its life, even stronger than the one it had faced ten thousand years ago.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Endless power of The Fountainhead swept out from the earth vein and poured into the body of the third Fountainhead. This was an overdraw.

    Even the evil spirit zergs in the evil spirit abyss could sense the severity of the problem.

    "How is this possible? the third Fountainhead actually used all of its Fountainhead power and even overdrew the earth vein. Why is this?" He was still summoning the second and first sources. He had thought that the third source would be able to solve everything andpletely crush ye chen. However, what he had seen before him indicated that this was not the case!

 Chapter 2372 2377-Divine Judgement Of Transcendence!

    With a loud rumble, the third fountainpletely released the power of the fountain hidden in the evil spirit Earth vein. It had gone all out this time to make ye chen fail.

    As the battle with ye chen continued, he deeply realized that ye Chen''s strength was far beyond his estimation. This could not be exined by a so-called genius. Geniuses had their limits. If one exceeded the limit, the genius''s talent would explode and exceed the body''s limit, causing self-destruction.

    However, ye chen did not have any problems in this aspect. The strength in his body hadpletely exceeded the limits of what his body could bear but he did not show any signs of his body being unable to bear it. This meant that there was something mysterious about ye Chen''s body. He was likely the reincarnation of an Almighty who surpassed half the geniuses!

    If ye chen really was the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor, this battle could not be ignored!

    Although the third source had an unusual appearance, his mind was clear. He clearly understood this. Therefore, killing ye chen this time was equivalent to killing the celestial Thearch. What a great achievement this was. Even if he entered the heavenly universe, he would be the strongest legend.

    "Hehehe, ye chen, even if you''re the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor and a peerless genius, I''ll still defy the heavens and change my fate this time! I''m not going to slow down the pace of the other two origins entering the world. Today, I''m going to use everything I have to resist this attack. Are you feeling despair?"

    Several heads suddenly appeared from the third-source''s body and flew up one after another. Then, they allughed at ye chen in an attempt to disturb his mind.

    Theherworld Army behind him felt a chill run down their spines at the sight of this strange scene. They were increasingly aware that the power of the third Fountainhead was rapidly rising, and it was even several times stronger than before.

    Because all the dark energy in the earth vein had been extracted by the third source, he had broken through his own limits and forcibly absorbed the dark energy!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The third Origin''s entire body was emitting dark electric light. It had already reached its limit, and the energy in the entire earth vein had basically been absorbed by it.

    "Not bad, third RiverSource. You''ve finally realized how weak you are. That''s why you''re using such a method to block my attack. Hahahaha, what a joke. Even so, you still can''t withstand a single blow!"

    "You''re boasting! Ye chen, even if you''re really the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor, with your cultivation base at the heaven immortal stage, even if you use all your celestial energy, you can''t break the solid shell of the origin. This is yourplete defeat!"

    "Oh, really? Since you''re so confident, we''ll be able to see the answer soon. "

    Ye chen sneered. His smile was strange and unpredictable. No one knew what he was thinking. Even his opponent, the third-source, with such a profound cultivation de, would not be able to predict it!

    The third source had to be pushed to its limits. He could no longer treat ye chen as a mere genius. He had to treat him as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial. His defense structure was built ording to the standards of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial.

    Soon, the evil spirits and the underworld securities realized this. The third source''s evil energy was too powerful and had long surpassed the level of an allheaven Supreme celestial. Now, her defensive ability was very likely close to a high immortal!

    This was a shell that could not be broken. Finally, many powerhouses realized this!

    "This, this is impossible!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked nervous. When he saw the third source, it was like seeing an endless peak. The feeling of being unsurpassable and the unparalleled attitude was deeply rooted in his heart.

    Theherworld patriarch and the other powerhouses were the same.

    "Great emperor, can we really do that?"

    "The third Fountainhead is too strong!"

    "The third RiverSource already possesses a defensive power that surpasses that of an allheaven Supreme immortal. It''s impossible! No one can prate his armor!"

    Gradually, even theherworld''s powerhouses began to think that ye chen had no chance of winning. This was a gamble that had no other choice.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    The evil spirits could sense theherworld Army''s fighting spirit rapidly plummeting. They roared and exerted more pressure.<sub> </sub>

    "Hehehe, ye chen, your supporters are wavering. You have no chance of winning. This watersource has absorbed all the power of the ley lines and is undoubtedly in its strongest state. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you, don''t say that you''ll hurt me. Don''t die from the natural rebound of my armor, hehehe!"

    His coldughter was corrosive.

    Ye chen took a deep breath under such unfavorable conditions.

    "I''ve said before that you, Qianqian, can''t even withstand a single blow!"

    Ye chen opened his eyes again, revealing an excited and bloody smile. The energy in his body swelled exponentially, beyond anyone''s imagination.

    Even as the third source, it was impossible for it to produce such a terrifying surge of energy in the process of absorbing the power of the entire ley lines. This was the most mysterious expansion of power that transcended reality and space-time.

    It was the heart technique of heavenly Emperorng wo!

    Z, Z, Z!

    Ye Chen''s entire body flickered with purple lightning. The meridians in his body had reached their limit. Endless energy was rampaging. With the ancientherworld divine power as the dominant force, dark energy, demon energy, celestial energy, beast Emperor energy, and countless other energies were rampaging.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Ye Chen''s face was contorted. Hisughter was like piercing Thunder, like the cry of death.

    The third source''s heart was beating rapidly. This was a natural sign of fear when one was under ye Chen''s pressure.

    "Impossible! I''m the third RiverSource! I''ve absorbed all of the evil energy in the earth vein, and now I''mparable to an immortal Lord! I''m invincible! Why would I be nervous? no, this isn''t nervousness. This is fear! No, no!"

    He began to feel a little delirious, and he fell into a self-cognitive fear.

    "Ah!"

    With an invincible roar, the energy in ye Chen''s body was fully condensed.

    Then, the most terrifying and bloody divine weapon, bi ''an, appeared in his hand!

    p "What? That ... What quality is that divine weapon? impossible. You shouldn''t be able to use such a divine weapon. Ye chen, what did you do?"</anda>

    "Giggle!"

    This time, it was ye Chen''s turn to let out a strange and extremely coldugh. The doomsday myth was constantly absorbing ye Chen''s blood. It was indeed difficult to fully control such a chaos heavenly soldier. One had to constantly contribute their blood and strength but ye chen had done it.

    He had a Foundation that far exceeded his own limits and the height of his nomologicalws. This time, he was going to use all of it!

    "The final move of the first mirror of the underworld, the divine judgement of doomsday!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    With the infusion of endless blood Thunder, the myth of doomsday was finally activated. The strongest primordial chaos heavenly soldier, an attack thatbined all of ye Chen''s strength, the final form of the first level of the underworld God, was finally formed.

    "Ah ... Uh ... This, this!"

    The self-proimed invincible 3rd RiverSource was now shaking ....

 Chapter 2373 Beheading The Source, Breaking The Evil!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The body of the third-source also instinctively felt the most fatal threat. It began to operate on its own, activating its strongest defensive energy.

    "Source mutation, Suan NI''s infinite armored body!"

    Countless amounts of armor-type dark energy emerged from the body of the third RiverSource, turning into an indestructible armor. The huge body of the third RiverSource had now turned into the shape of a mountain of bones, and no one could recognize it from the outside.

    "Ye chen, I''m not afraid of you. Come on!"

    A terrified voice rang out from the mountain of bones. All the experts were stunned. They didn''t think that the third source of terror would also fall into fear. This was simply unbelievable.

    "Oh, really? Who could live in the apocalypse? Divine judgement of doomsday, Astral sh!"

    Ye chen was like the god of death, a myth of doomsday, a Chaos Divine weapon. He shed down with unstoppable power and unassessable talent. It was the most terrifying killing.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth were in chaos, and the sun and moon sank!

    The endless divine power turned into the most terrifying killing move, breaking through any restrictions.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    As the doomsday sh descended, countless bone mountains shattered. The blood-colored crescent moon-like sh finally arrived.

    "Ah?"

    When the third RiverSource felt that unparalleled and irresistible power, his whole body trembled, and he lost all his will to fight. Only he could clearly feel this kind of fear. Although the others were shocked, they couldn''t really understand the despair that went deep into their bones and souls.

    "No, how could the source die in your hands!"

    The third RiverSource hadpletely copsed, and its copse was the most primitive counterattack.

    "The source of the change is Suan NI''s endless fury!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The evil energy evolved into heavenly mes of heaven and earth, which gushed out madly in an attempt to stop the divine sh of doomsday. However, even though these mes could kill golden Immortals in an instant, they were like ants before the divine sh of doomsday, unable to survive. They were destroyed in an instant.

    With the destruction of the heavenly me, the power of the third fountain was greatly reduced, and even its own defense began to copse. After all, this power was originally used for defense, but now it was used to attack, which made it worse.

    "Why is this happening? it''s impossible!" He eximed.

    The third-source copsed and roared. However, no matter what it did, it was useless. It was now filled with regret that it had allowed ye chen to freely use such a terrifying and unparalleled mystical power. Now, there was no turning back. This was the root of ye Chen''s confidence.

    "Third source, ept your fate!"

    Ye chen continued to generate the ancientherworld divine power. Under the double supply of divine power, the mythological doomsday sword''s sword light soared into the sky,pletely shattering the final defensive ability of the third fountain. Everything was reduced to nothing.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After the mountain of bones shattered, it exploded with a loud bang. The body of the third-inmand waspletely revealed before the divine sh. There was no way it could escape.

    "Lord RiverSource!"

    Countless dark energy powerhouses had the most shocked look in their eyes. They werepletely shocked!

    Ye chen, a heaven immortal of the human race, had actually killed a third Fountainhead that surpassed the allheaven Supreme Immortals. Was he still human?

    As the dark energy poured out rapidly, the surrounding dark energy powerhouses could not withstand the copse and exploded one after another.

    The rest of the dark Warriors wanted to escape. After all, ording to the bet, they would definitely die.

    "Swish!"

    However, they were still too naive. The remaining power of the Holy Light of doomsday was enough to kill these motley crew.

    "Ah!"

    The sound of tragic death shook the surroundings. The remaining power of the doomsday myth hadpletely crushed the hope of these people escaping.

    In the end, all the dark powers were annihted by the end of the world.

    "Good, good, good!"

    The experts of theherworld all cheered. How majestic and powerful was this? not only did he kill the third Fountainhead, one of the three most powerful fountainheads of the evil spirits, but he also annihted 100000 evil soldiers on the spot.

    "Boom boom boom!"<sub> </sub>

    The energy continued to surge down the evil spirit abyss, all the way to the bottom.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Waves of energy crashed into the altar, causing the evil spirit ruler to pale in fright.

    "Impossible. The power of the third source is returning? Don''t tell me!"

    He revealed a shocked expression as he looked at the sky above the evil spirit abyss. He actually saw the Golden Lotus Light zing brightly as supreme power descended.

    "Everyone, hold him back. Don''t let ye chen enter the evil spirit abyss!"

    "Yes!"

    Upon receiving the order, the dark powers emerged one after another and rushed up to the nine Heavens.

    This was the critical moment of summoning the darkspirit ruler, so he couldn''t afford to be affected.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The evil spirits moved out one after another. These were the most elite warriors of the evil spirit abyss. Their strength was generally above the celestial immortal level. Together, they wanted to use the human wave tactic to trap ye chen.

    All kinds of dark powers burst out and swept over.

    "Impudent!"

    The current ye chen was in his divine body form. How could he allow these dark energy Warriors to act so presumptuously?

    "Earth-shaking destruction palm!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless palm prints caused the sky and earth to copse. Several dark energy powerhouses who were charging at the front were unable to defend in time and were directly killed.

    Below him, the evil spirit Lord knew very well that ye Chen''s strength was already heaven-defying to be able to kill the third Fountainhead. If he could not summon the first and second Fountainhead, the evil spirit would be annihted.

    "Momo, Momo, Momo ..."

    The darkspirit Lord continued summoning, releasing fresh blood that floated in the air as a sacrifice to the darkspirit gate.

    "Great source of evil spirits, appear! This is the hope of all evil spirit Warriors!"

    "Great source of evil spirits, appear!"

    The darkspirit Lord''s power was being overdrawn, but he knew that this was a matter of life and death for the darkspirits. Tens of millions of drops of blood fused into it, and the darkspirit gate slowly opened.

    "Evil spirit Overlord, it''s toote!"

    Just as the evil spirit Gate was about to open, a sharp light came from the sky, and the opening of the evil spirit Gate ended!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful mythological doomsday sword energypletely pierced through the entire wicked gate, and the darkspirit ruler''s summoning n failedpletely.

    "Bastard, you deserve to die!"

    With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit Dominator absorbed endless evil energy and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Ha, a puny ant dares to provoke the dignity of God!"

    Ye chen used the dark God''s palm, chaos heaven and earth, heaven and earth reversal, and the Grand Dark energy. All the dark energy was actually transferred behind him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire mountain range behind him copsed.

    Tens of thousands of dark energy Warriors had surrounded ye chen. Ye chen had ruined their biggest n. This was something they could not tolerate. They had to take revenge!

    "The evil spirit remnants want to bring chaos to the six realms. Unfortunately, where I am, the evil energy is destroyed!"

    Ye chen brandished the myth of doomsday. His domineering stance shook the world, and the evil spirit Army retreated.

    "Damn ye chen, you''ve ruined the evil spirits ''n. You''re unforgivable!"

    "Kill!"

    Countless dark powers attacked together!

 Chapter 2374 Six Realms United!

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen sneered at the evil spirit Dominator''s charge. He waved the sword in his hand and the sky was filled with blood-colored sword Qi. It was as if the end of the world hade.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The area in front of them waspletely destroyed, and those who dared to rush forward instantly disappeared.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    After that, the dark Thearch, the Emperor, and the avatars appeared.

    "Kill!"

    The sounds of killing rang out, shocking the sun and moon. A bloody battle was inevitable.

    "Asura sky shaking kill!"

    The Shura palm,bined with the doomsday sword Qi, attacked in all directions. Whaty in front of the evil spirits was an insurmountable peak. Many Warriors died on the spot before they could even see ye chen.

    "How hateful!"

    "Damn it!" The evil spirit Overlord flew into a rage, and countless evil weapons appeared in his hands. They were all cultivated in the evil spirit abyss.

    "All evil, move out!"

    He activated the bewilderment spell and released the evil might. Countless evil soldiers charged at ye chen.

    "Hahaha,e!"

    Ye chen walked forward and used his body to resist the attack. The evil energy charged forward and filled the air with evil energy. However, ye Chen''s ancientherworld indestructible body and the Buddha Emperor''s holy light prevented the evil energy from touching him. With such an imprable wall, the evil spirit Dominator could only fail.

    "Ah?"

    "What?!" The evil spirit ruler paled in fright as the world fell into chaos.

    "Ye chen, you''re forcing me to do this."

    All of a sudden, the darkspirit Lord''s eyes glowed blood-red, and his spiritual power burst out. Then, countless dark energy powerhouses were summoned by the bewilderment spell at the same time, and they lost their sense of self.

    Their bodies werepletely floating in the air, bing the rulers of the evil spirits.

    "Evil energy sky explosion!"

    Following that, countless dark energy powerhouses flew toward ye chen. They seemed to be unconscious but their bodies were rapidly expanding and the energy within them was out of control.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen saw through the crux of the matter at a nce. This was a method of using the human body''s force to bombard ye chen. The dark energy Dominator was already going crazy.

    "Dark God''s secret mirror, misty lock the universe!"

    Ye chen was not afraid at all. He used the Tai Ji form with both palms and the power of heaven and earth was contained within. The underworld power transformed into the form of hell. The explosive power was all absorbed by the underworld hell.

    "Transform!"

    Ye chen even turned on the heaven and earth furnace. Arge amount of this energy was absorbed into the furnace and began to be refined.

    "Evil spirit Lord, pay the price for your recklessness!"

    At that moment, ye chen extended his hand. It was theher King''s star picking hand.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Between heaven and earth, dark lightning circted. Theher King star picking hand descended.

    "What? What is this?"

    The darkspirit ruler fought back with all its might. However, in front of ye chen, its strength was as insignificant as an ant.

    In the end, the darkspirit Lord''s body was caught by ye Chen''s Hades ''hand.

    "Now, let yourself be sacrificed!"

    The darkspirit ruler struggled but to no avail and was thrown into the heaven and earth smelt.

    "Myriad evil, refine the ck Boar Gu!"

    Ye chen activated the Imperial decree of refinement and absorbed the endless evil energy. The entire evil spirit abyss and the powerful evil energy in the altar were all absorbed into the heaven and earth furnace.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    All the evil in the furnace roared as if it wanted to break free from its restraints and tear everything apart.

    At this moment, the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet had descended. It was the nemesis of all evil.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The golden light in the furnace burst out, and the energy was violent. Endless evil energy entered the refining reincarnation.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the air and continued to generate the power of refinement. After forty-nine days, the furnace was activated!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Above the furnace, a ck pill took form. It was the misty evil ck pill that had been fused with the power of myriad evil!<sub> </sub>

    Coupled with the evil ck pill and the multiple cultivation of his dark energy through the ancient God Space, ye chen now had the foundation to cultivate his dark energy clone.

    "All evil, listen up!"

    Ye chen guided the evil ck pill into his body. Then, the dark energy in his body rapidly flew in the direction of the evil ck pill.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The evil ck pill exploded with an unparalleled dark energy above the third source. Behind ye chen, the Lord of all evil gradually appeared!

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared in anger. The entire evil spirit abyss was surrounded by evil energy. In the end, it could not support the cultivation of such a powerful force and directly exploded for thousands of miles.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The evil spirit abyss, the ce where the evil spirits were the strongest, had finally been broken.

    When theherworld Army outside saw that ye Chen''s body was surrounded by evil energy, which was even more powerful than the third hegemon, they were shocked. They wondered if ye chen had been infected by the evil energy.

    "Great emperor!"

    "I am the Lord of all evil!"

    "The Lord of all evil?" The crowd was even more puzzled. Although the man in front of them was burning with dark energy, he had no intention of attacking them. Otherwise, none of them would be a match for him.

    "Where is the heavenly Emperor?" Old ancestor yellow spring asked.

    "I am the celestial Emperor!"

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was puzzled. Who was the person in front of them?

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After that, the dark energy vanished and ye Chen''s true body appeared.

    "Great emperor!"

    The powerhouses were all excited. Ye chen had won, but they did not know who the Lord of all evil was.

    Ye chen exined,"this" righteous of all evil "is a clone that I''ve cultivated by absorbing all the evil energy. In the future, seeing him is like seeing me!"

    "We understand!"

    The experts all bowed and received the order.

    "Now that the chaos in the evil spirit abyss has ended, the unification of the six worlds is right in front of us!"

    "The six realms are United, and the celestial Emperor is revered!"

    Countless powerhouses were shouting this slogan. It was the heavenly Emperor ye chen, the Supreme of the six worlds!

    After that, theherworld''s powerhouses led their own teams to thend of the six realms. This was because the strongest forces of the six realms had already been wiped out by ye chen. Now, they were like entering a no-man''snd, sweeping through tens of millions of miles and forming the Alliance of the six realms!

    The Alliance of the six realms was established, and all the powerhouses took oaths in the spirit realm. Ye chen had officially ascended to the position of the Supreme of the six realms.

    "Dominator of six worlds! Dominator of six worlds!"

    For a time, thousands of races cheered. The peace of the six worlds was finally achieved through ye Chen''s efforts.

    ¡­¡­

    On the ruins of the evil spirit abyss, dark energy condensed, and arge dimensional door opened again.

    "What? it''s all over!"

    "The third RiverSource actually failed. Who in this world can be his match? this is impossible!"

    "The truth tells us that we''ve underestimated the power of the six realms. Now that the god of the underworld is missing, he''s our biggest threat."

    "Before the darkspirit Lord cut off the sacrifice, it had sent a message saying that the human race was disdainful of ye chen!"

    "Hahaha, are humans really that powerful?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth trembled, and the heavens began to crack. A massive figure forcefully tore open space and time, entering the spiritual realm.

    Following that, another shadow that waspletely ck and filled with boundless spiritual energy entered at the same time.

    Behind them were countless soldiers of the shadow evil army.

    "The evil spirit abyss has lost all its evil energy. It''s as if someone has forcefully absorbed it. This is very strange!"

    "Don''t tell me it''s that person!"

    "Hmph, no matter who it is, this power has to be returned. Only I, evil spirit, can unite the six worlds!"

 Chapter 2375 Cleaning Up The Remaining Evil!

    When the six realms were united, ye chen was the Supreme!

    Afterpleting the six realms, ye chen embarked on the journey to find su Yuhan. The current su Yuhan was obviously under the control of the dark Fire Phoenix. Her mind was in a state of confusion, allowing her to walk through the universe alone. Encountering danger was thest thing ye chen wanted to see.

    "Great emperor!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring and the others came to see him off.

    "Patriarch, I''ll leave the Alliance of six realms to you. I hope you take it seriously!"

    "Ha, great emperor, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I''ll lead everyone to cultivate the nine levels of heavenly Dao, work hard to improve our cultivation base, and keep up with the great Emperor''s pace!"

    "It''s impossible for old ancestor yellow spring to keep up with the great emperor. It''s all thanks to the great Emperor''s blessing that he can keep improving!" Theherworld patriarch said.

    "That''s true. There''s no one with the talent of a great emperor in history. It''s hard for us to catch up to him. We can only continue to stimte our potential and hope to follow the great emperor."

    "Everyone, farewell!"

    Ye chen brought ye Wushuang onto the Golden Lotus sword boat and sped off into the distance.

    As ye chen was about to enter the deep sea ruins, he suddenly sensed two powerful dark energies concealing his whereabouts. However, since ye chen had already achieved the Lord of Evil''s clone, they could not hide him at all.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned slightly cold. He felt a power that came from the same source as his clone. It was the source of the power.

    "It seems like I didn''t stop the source from descending when I destroyed the evil gate!"

    "Master, before we leave, we have to clean up the ce for the patriarchs!" Ye Wushuang revealed a sharp expression. After many rounds of cultivation, relying on the connection with the heavenly Sword, his cultivation had increased greatly. He was about to show his skills.

    "Ha, good!"

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    The sword boat turned around and headed toward the ce where ye chen had sensed the energy fluctuation.

    Thirty thousand miles West of the evil spirit abyss was one of the most dangerous ces in the spirit realm, the miasma Valley.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the miasma Valley, the two sources were running amuck and wanted to rebuild thend of evil spirits.

    They had set up all kinds of formations in the outside world, and ordinary people couldn''t get close to them. As long as they were contaminated by the evil energy, they would die without a doubt.

    "How''s the formation engraving?" The originator asked.

    "One-third of it has been engraved. As long as it''s half done, we can receive the power of the formation and open a new world!"

    The second source replied.

    "Very good. This time, the origin will infect the entire spiritual realm and turn the entirend into a hotbed for the growth of evil spirits. No one will be able to escape their control!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    The two big round headsughed wildly, but they didn''t know that the end of the world was right in front of them.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Above the nine Heavens, the Thunder God''s thunderbolt and the strong wind opened up a path.

    "Evil spirit remnants, they really won''t leave!"

    The powerful sound of thunder rumbled down and instantly split apart countless miasma trees, revealing the forms of the two sources.

    "You''re Zhenzhen, ye chen!"

    When the originator sensed ye Chen''s energy fluctuation, it immediately recalled that it had sensed the surge of energy in the entire evil spirit abyss in the wicked gate. It was this kind of energy.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative toe here. I''ll make you pay for the destruction of the evil spirit abyss!"

    As the second sourceughed maniacally, the ground around it trembled.

    "Bastard!"

    With a cold shout, ye Wushuang walked forward and looked at the second source with cold eyes.

    "Master, this person deserves to die. Let me end him!"

    "Wushuang, let me see the progress of this period!"

    "Yes!"

    The light of the heavenly Dao shed between ye Wushuang''s eyebrows. The sword''s edge was piercingly cold, and the moonlight was cold. When the sword was drawn, the heaven and earth shook.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi followed ye Wushuang''s body and rushed to the second source.

    "What?"

    Sensing an unstoppable sword Qi of heaven and earth, the second source was shocked. He had not expected ye chen to have such a powerful expert by his side.<sub> </sub>

    He did not know that ye Wushuang was only the celestial Thearch sword''s spirit. If he was already so powerful, what about ye chen?

    "Celestial Thearch sword, centipede, stand in the universe!"

    Ye Wushuang pointed his sword at the second source and shed down. It was the celestial Thearch sword light.

    "Swish!"

    The dazzling light and the of swords descended together.

    "Impossible!"

    The second source was panicking. Countless miasma turned into green demonic ws to resist the sword light in front of it.

    When the Grand sword light met the miasma demonic w, the power of both sides was rapidly consumed.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The celestial Thearch sword shed with lightning. It was the power of the Thunder Dragon Supreme.

    "Nine refined divine spear, Lightning Dragon breaks the world!"

    A Thunder Dragon shed on the Dragon-holding spear, and the world-breaking Thunder light rushed down, adding to the power of the celestial Thearch sword. The second source felt his whole body tremble. The lightning moved quickly, and his meridians were instantly shattered.

    "Pfft!"

    The second source kept spitting out Green Poison from its mouth. This was a sign that it was heavily injured.

    "The second source!"

    The main source had never thought that there would be someone in this world who could injure the second source so easily.

    Although he had underestimated his enemy, ye Chen''s helper was already so powerful. How strong was he exactly? this was what the originator wanted to know now.

    "Die!"

    Ye Wushuang shouted sternly. The celestial Thearch''s sword light was zing. The nine levels of heavenly Dao and the power of jiuyun were activated at the same time.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The celestial Emperor sword''s power continued to rise. It was the moment of the celestial Emperor''s judgment.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    Ye Wushuang had mastered it and instantly released the strongest move of the heavenly Emperor token. With the power of the Thunder Dragon Supreme God''s divine Thunder, it was like a Divine Dragon descending from the nine Heavens. Lightning struck within ten thousand miles and the second origin waspletely in a desperate situation.

    "Hateful!"

    The originator knew that this attack was too powerful, and it had to help.

    "The great originator, you''re too naive!"

    Just as the originator was about to attack, ye chen sneered and pointed his sword finger.

    The profound sword and the wandering Dragon Sword were unsheathed at the same time.

    "Roar!"

    In the dark sky, Dragons roared and the source fell into the domain of the wandering Dragon Sword and the profound sword.

    "What? a second source? where are you?" The main source wanted to make contact with the second source, but under the influence of the ck sword, how could he have the chance?

    The endless darkness hadpletely sealed the connection between the big round head and the second source. In this world, there were only ye chen and him.

    "Ye chen, you''re looking for death!"

    "Ha, who''s the one looking for death?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light as the darkness pool spread rapidly.

    "The source is changing!"

    The great RiverSource knew that if he did not get out as soon as possible, the second RiverSource might really die at the hands of ye Wushuang. This was something he could not ept.

    "The first source, Suan ni, creates evil energy!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Instantly, endless evil energy was created around the great RiverSource, turning into countless evil dragons that attacked in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Soon, the world of ink began to crack. It was because the impact of the origin was too strong,pletely beyond the limit of what was in front of them.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect the source to be the number one ruler of the evil spirits!

 Chapter 2376 2381-Dark Sky World!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Finally, by relying on the explosion of evil energy that exceeded the limit, the great originator finally broke out of the world created by the profound sword. However, what he saw made him even more desperate.

    The second source was already lying on the ground, its entire body shattered into countless pieces.

    "Why, why!"

    The great originator screamed madly as itsrades died in front of its eyes.

    "Great originator, this is the result of your greed. Invading the six realms is the same as making an enemy of me. You can only die!"

    Ye chen said coldly to the source below him.

    "Hahaha, you can''t stop the instinctive expansion of my evil spirit lineage!"

    As it spoke, the eyes of the great originator emitted a blood-red light, summoning countless evil energy generals.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless doors to different dimensions opened and countless dark energy generals appeared to attack ye chen.

    "Wushuang, go!"

    "Yes, master!"

    Ye Wushuang brandished the celestial Thearch sword and shed wildly. Now, he had the strength of a heaven immortal. He and ye chen were one entity.

    "The heaven realm''sws!"

    After stepping into the heaven immortal stage, ye Wushuang quicklyprehended the nomologicalws of the heaven realm. When he used the heavenly weapon, its power was close to the level of a golden immortal. How powerful was that?

    Those battle generals that wereparable to the heaven celestial stage were no match for him at all. At the same time, the Snake Queen took action.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The eight-headed Blood Python devoured the countless Warriors around it like crazy. They all became the snake Empress ''dinner.

    "Evil energy explosion!"

    The originator couldn''t stand it anymore and continued to increase its power, releasing an explosive amount of evil energy.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful dark energy made ye Wushuang and the Snake Queen retreat.

    "The originator, it''s time to end this!"

    However, ye chen did not want to waste any more time. He still needed to find su Yuhan. The battle here had to end.

    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of Battle God ancientherworld continued to sweep across the battlefield. All the battle generals made of evil energy on the scene rose to the sky.

    In the sky, their bodies were suspended in the air, unable to move.

    Then, a Blood Moon appeared above their heads. All of the dark energy generals were devoured by the Blood Moon and turned into its power.

    "You!"

    The originator watched as ye chen sacrificed all the generals it had summoned and was in great pain.

    "Originator, your end is here!"

    Ye chen held the doomsday myth high in the air, ready to carry out the final judgment.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, arge crack suddenly appeared in the sky. From within, a powerful evil might burst out. From the crack, the mysterious evil man fell.

    "The dark regions are in chaos!"

    The mysterious evil man used a mysterious cultivation technique, and evil energy filled the sky.

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned his head to look at the sky. The divine sh of doomsday charged straight at it.

    "Swish!"

    The sword radiance sliced through the sky and the entire crack was sliced in half. However, the mysterious evil person''s Divine Art descended at the same time.

    "Be careful, master!" Ye Wushuang reminded.

    "It''s fine!"

    Ye chen was not afraid at all. The mysterious evil person in front of him was simr to the person he had met in the virtual spirit realm. He was from the Shura world''s great dark territory.

    "The great originator, leave!"

    "You are ..."<sub> </sub>

    The originator looked terrified because it sensed an evil power that surpassed its own from this person. Thews that circted within it were beyond the power of the originator.

    "Don''t waste your words!"

    The mysterious evil man released the heavenly and caught the source. He flew directly into the remaining half of the gap and disappeared without a trace.

    "Master!"

    "Don''t worry, let them go!"

    As long as the evil spirit lineage didn''t appear in the six worlds, he didn''t need to kill them all!

    After the evil spirit left, ye chen and Wushuang once again stood on the Golden Lotus sword boat.

    "Yuhan will definitely need to recuperate her Dark Fire Phoenix powers after leaving the void Spirit realm. ording to what the Saint said, it''s the dark sky Realm."

    Ye chen had already obtained a small number of memory fragments through the Tian Yuan space. Among them, there was information about the heaven dark realm. It was in the most remote alternate space in the heaven realm. It contained endless dark Fire and was the dark Fire Phoenix''s favorite ce. There were even rumors that that ce was the origin of the dark Fire Phoenix.

    "No matter where it is, I''m going!"

    He continued to increase the power of the Golden Lotus sword boat, and it flew through the void like a shooting star.

    Beyond the nine Heavens of the heaven realm, under the sea of clouds, the dark Fire burned for thousands of days, and the universe was in the furnace.

    The dark Fire Phoenix flew above the sea of Dark Fire, letting go of its own power to continue erupting. It was in a joyful state.

    It kept shouting, and above its head was the void Spirit Holy maiden,ng wo, and su Yuhan.

    "Dark Fire Phoenix, immediately head to Dark Fire peak!"

    "Ring ..."

    The dark Fire Phoenix let out a cry, then turned around and flew in a direction.

    On the other side of the sea of Dark Fire, there was a tall mountain that towered into the sky. No one knew how high it was, and no one climbed to the highest peak. This was the most dangerous ce of Dark Fire, and anyone who came here could only die!

    "Ring!"

    Today, the dark Fire Phoenix had descended with the Holy daughter.

    "Roar, roar, roar!"

    At the bottom of Dark Fire peak, countless Dark Fire creatures were shouting. Many of them had intelligence, and they knelt on the ground to worship the goddess.

    "God, that''s our Dark me goddess!"

    "It''s her, it''s her! We''re all saved!"

    "Worship! This is our only chance!"

    These Dark Fire creatures had lived here for tens of thousands of years. ording to their legends, they were waiting for a goddess who could save them, a goddess who would descend on the dark Fire Phoenix. This was the will of the heavens.

    As long as the Dark me goddess descended and the heaven''s secrets Gu was written, they would all be able to escape from the sea of suffering and ascend to Nirvana.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All of a sudden, the weather on Dark Fire peak changed. Countless explosions urred, and dark Fire peak weed the most violent eruption that happened once every thousand years.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Countless Dark Fireva erupted into the sky, hitting the ground in all directions. No one was spared.

    Countless Dark Fire creatures sneaked into the ground to hide.

    "Ah!"

    "Dark Fire Phoenix!" The Holy daughter shouted coldly and extended her right hand. Instantly, an extremely powerful Dark Fire barrier flew into the sky and covered the entire body of the dark Fire Phoenix.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless Dark Fire powers bombarded the air shield, leaving no ws.

    "Dark Fire peak, is this how you greet the Holy daughter?"

    The Holy daughter gently wiped her dark lips with her hand and revealed an evil smile.

    "Ring!"

    The dark Fire Phoenix tore through the air and broke through all obstacles, heading toward Dark Fire peak.

    At the same time, above the nine Heavens, at the edge of the heavenly realm.

    "There''s another storm in dark sky World. This time, I must go there personally!"

    Bai Lu''s white clothes fluttered as she ascended. An immortal Lord from the heaven realm also ascended.

    Waves of immortal energy surrounded the immortal Lord, and the egret beneath him continued to emit immortal light. Its infinite Majesty spread in all directions.

    Dark Fire peak seemed to have sensed it, and its eruption became even more intense!

 Chapter 2377 The Mountain Of Severance!

    ording to the memory fragments in the Tianyuan space, ye chen had also entered the edge of the heaven dark world. However, he was not on the same path as su Yuhan. Instead, he was on a path closer to the heaven realm. After all, he had obtained the information in the Tianyuan space.

    The sea of clouds was boundless and churned into all kinds of shapes. Ye chen could feel the profoundness of it even more.

    "Heaven realm!"

    This concept continued to form in his mind. He was still in the celestial immortal realm and was qualified to ascend to the heavenly realm.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, a Bell rang, and in front of them, the clouds were shining. It was the gate to the heaven realm.

    "Is this the gate between the six realms and the heaven realm?"

    Ye chen looked at the door. It was filled with countless formations, all of which were designed to counter the celestial immortal''sws. Only those who had achieved the celestial immortal''s body could enter.

    "Who are you?"

    Suddenly, a voice came from the front. Ye chen looked over and saw that it was someone he knew.

    "Carefree Sanren?"

    When ye chen called out his name, carefree Sanren was shocked. He did not expect the person in front of him to know him. He took a look and saw that it was ye chen.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye, I really didn''t expect that you would actually appear here!"

    "Carefree Wanderer, I''m even more surprised. You''re a carefree Wanderer, How did youe to the heaven realm to work?"

    "It''s a long story. I''m currently known as the unfettered celestial immortal. "

    "Ha, what a carefree celestial immortal!"

    Ye chen smiled and stepped forward. Xiaoyao Lansman was shocked and asked,""Fellow Daoist ye, your Ascension is too shocking. You''ve already be a celestial immortal. I spent thousands of years to achieve this."

    "I''ve had many fortuitous encounters to speed up my progress, but I still have to congratte you!"

    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. With fellow Daoist ye''s Foundation and talent, you''ll definitely have a bright future if you enter the heaven realm!"

    "Ha, I''m here to pass through heaven realm and head to dark sky Realm!"

    "Dark Heaven world?"

    Celestial immortal carefree''s brows furrowed tightly upon hearing this name.

    "How is it?"

    "Ever since I came to heaven realm, I''ve heard that heaven dark realm is a ce where all living things fall. There are many dangers in it. Why are you going there?"

    "It''s for personal reasons, no need to say more!"

    "Hmm ... I see. However, I still have to remind you that you need to pass through severalrge arrays to head to dark sky World!"

    "Why?"

    "This was designed by the Almighty of heaven realm to prevent people from entering Dark Heaven realm without permission. It''s rumored that no heaven immortal or golden immortal has passed through!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Ye chenughed out loud and asked celestial immortal carefree to show him the way.

    Celestial immortal carefree pointed out a heavenly path. Ye chen bowed in thanks and headed in that direction.

    "Although his talent is astonishing, isn''t he certain to die after entering the great heaven extinguishing formation? What a pity, what a pity!"

    After he finished speaking, he kept shaking his head.

    Ye chen steered the Golden Lotus sword boat and followed celestial immortal carefree''s instructions to enter the broken mountain.

    The mountain of severance was a path from heaven realm to Dark Heaven realm. Unless one entered the inner region of heaven realm, one had to pass through this area.

    Naturally, ye chen could not see anyone in this broken mountain. This was one of the forbidden areas of the heaven realm.

    "I don''t have any impression of the mountain of severance. Could it be that someone built it after I left?"

    Ye chen teased.

    "Master, a strange energy has appeared here." Ye Wushuang said.

    "Sharp!"

    Ye chen praised. Then, he tapped out a drop of his divine consciousness and charged forward.

    His divine thoughts were condensed in the sword Qi and rushed forward in a straight line. However, after a thousand feet, he encountered an obstacle.

    Z, Z, Z!

    A burst of lightning shed, and the sword Qi was cut off.

    "Oh, this is the mountain of severance? Very good!"

    Ye chen steered the sword boat forward and arrived at the ce where the sword Qi had stopped but he did not find any energy.

    "Hmph, what are you trying to hide?"

    He threw out the eight Heavenly Dragon Demon subduing mirror. Instantly, the eight doors lit up, and the sun and moon appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"<sub> </sub>

    The light was yellow and it instantly illuminated the hidden ce.

    Countless saber gleams were suspended in the air. It was these saber gleams that had broken ye Chen''s spiritual sword Qi.

    These de gleams were all condensed from thews of gold Immortals and could not be underestimated.

    "Heaven realm golden immortal, I would like to see it!"

    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued. He wanted to see how this heaven realm powerhouse waspared to the ones he had encountered before.

    "Master, let me do it first!"

    Ye Wushuang requested to fight and ye chen agreed.

    His sword Qi swept across and entered the formation. His de glowed with endless light and charged at ye Wushuang.

    ? "Universe severing!"

    Ye Wushuang''s Heavenly Sword one Fury sh of the universe, the powerful sword Qi broke through the blockade of the saber radiance and went straight for the core.

    However, at this moment, the core area was emitting an even more powerful saber re. It was actually a spiritual will saber re. This meant that at least someone''s spiritual will was entrenched in it, and it could even be a living person.

    "Oh ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He looked coldly at the core of the saber ray in front of him and instantly discovered that there was another world inside.

    One of them was the motionless golden immortal.

    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area?"

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen, aren''t youing out to pay your respects?"

    Ye chen gave his name and the other partyughed.

    "Hahaha, I''ve never heard of the heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    "That''s because you became an immortal toote!"

    "Is that so?"

    The core of the saber ray released a golden light, and the motionless golden immortal revealed himself.

    "I advise you to go back and stop your nonsense!"

    "I advise you to step aside, don''t bring shame upon yourself!"

    "Hahaha!"

    The Golden immortalughed heartily, and then his killing intent burst forth. As a golden immortal, he should be respected no matter what. He didn''t expect that not only did this little heaven immortal disobey the heavenly Tribtion, but he also dared to be rude to a golden immortal. In this case, ording to thews of the heaven realm, he could be killed.

    "Good!"

    However, ye chen wanted to challenge himself, so he was not afraid of these things.

    "Sword Qi obliterates all directions!"

    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers. Endless sword gleams rushed out of the world.

    "Saber ray shaking the universe!"

    The unmovable golden immortal floated in the air, and the saber Light was also endless. It rushed down from the sky with a destructive power.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Indeed, even among golden immortal cultivators, there was a huge difference in quality. The Golden immortal in front of him was clearly much more powerful than many golden immortal powerhouses in the lower realm.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The air in front of him trembled. Ye Chen''s sword ray and the opponent''s saber ray collided and both shattered.

    This situation shocked the motionless golden immortal.

    "You can actually block my killing move!"

    "Ha, is this rare?"

    "Hateful!"

    The motionless golden immortal was infuriated. Although he was a golden immortal who guarded the mountain, he had a great responsibility as The Guardian of the first stage. How could he let a puny heaven immortal break through?

    " ¨¡ tha golden immortal spell!"

    The unmovable golden immortal released a spell that resonated with the broken mountain, greatly increasing its power.

    "Ha, you''re really using the mountain of severance, very good!"

    This was exactly what ye chen had hoped to see.

    "The Lord of all evil!"

    Ye Chen''s brows twitched. The Lord of all evil appeared.

    "It''s actually an evil being!"

    Upon seeing the Lord of all evil, the motionless golden immortal flew into a rage. He had actually been deceived!

 Chapter 2378 Breaking The Golden Saber Array!

    "Evil beings dare to invade my realm. I''ll make you bow in front of me!"

    The eyes of the motionless golden immortal shone with golden light as he fused the myriad of immortal energy from the mountain of severance to form a powerful Golden Saber between heaven and earth.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Thews of the immortal world circted around the Golden Saber, and it was in perfect harmony with the immortal energy in the earth, causing its power to multiply.

    "You''re an unmoving golden immortal, but you''re only focused on Dharma. Aren''t you vulgar? I''ve evolved the Lord of all evil to let you understand how shallow you are. Before the heavens, changepletely loves you, invisible and formless!"

    The Lord of all evil spoke in an overbearing manner.

    "You''re the Lord of all evil, aren''t you? you''re too bold in the forbidden Lands of the immortal world!"

    The Golden Saber descended with a loud bang and was about to kill the heretic in front of him.

    "Swish!"

    The Lord of all evil released his evil energy and put his hands together, sping the de light in front of him.

    "What?"

    The motionless golden immortal was once again shocked. This Golden Saber was forged from the fusion of his ownws of the immortal world and the energy of the severed mountain''s ley lines. Its might wasparable to that of a peak golden immortal. How could it be so easily restrained by the Lord of all evil?

    The Lord of all evil was only ye Chen''s avatar, but it had such power. What about ye Chen''s actual body?

    At the thought of this, the Golden immortal turned pale with fright.

    "Motionless golden immortal, what''s the situation now?" The Lord of all evil asked.

    "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, you will still fail in the end within the great heaven extinguishing formation."

    The motionless golden immortal released his own blood and sacrificed it to send a message before rushing to the upperyer of the mountain.

    Then, countless celestial energy poured down, triggering the reaction of the entire great heaven extinguishing formation. This was what celestial immortal carefree was most worried about. Once the entire great heaven extinguishing formation was activated, ye chen would have to face the challenge of the immortal world''s Almighty. How dangerous was this? their strength was far above that of golden Immortals.

    "Absolute heaven golden de!"

    The motionless golden immortal unleashed the power of his golden sabers once again, but this time, it waspletely different from before. The heaven absolute golden sabers transformed into three golden sabers, but the power of each Golden Saber was the same as before. Such a Golden Saber array was no trivial matter.

    "What?"

    The Lord of all evil''s eyes turned cold, and the evil energy in his body soared to the sky. The power of the source of the change instantly erupted.

    "The source has changed, and all evil has returned to the origin!"

    A massive amount of dark energy soared into the sky and then hit the ground, causing the entire ground to fall into the evolutionary transformation of the dark energy. It was the power of the third source.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    As the golden de''s light struck down, countless des shed with the rock armor. Instantly, the de''s light shot out in all directions, and the armor rumbled and shattered.

    "Ah!"

    The Lord of all evil flew backward, and the dark energy Armor in front of him shattered one after another. He was no match for the invincible de formation.

    "Ha!"

    However, the evil Lordughed coldly and pushed out with both his palms. Instantly, the myriad evil Green Poison was released in a frenzy. The Golden des that entered the green Poison were all corroded and shattered.

    "What?"

    The motionless golden immortal was shocked. He could not believe that his Golden Saber could not resist the evil poison.

    "atha immortal spell!"

    The Golden immortal released an immortal spell and added it to the Golden Saber. Instantly, the Golden Saber emitted an even more powerful light. Under the protection of the immortal spell, the evil poison was unable to invade, and the Golden Saber array took shape once again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, the Lord of all evil''s dark energy transformed into a huge, tough spear.

    "Kill!"

    The Lord of all evil flew out and charged into the formation to fight it head-on.

    "Hahaha, under the attack of the immortal curse golden de, you still dare to rush into the killing formation. How arrogant! Die!"

    "It''s that simple?"

    The Lord of all evil emitted unparalleled evil energy, and a suit of armor instantly appeared. Together with the evil poison, they were added to the spear. Then, he suddenly threw it at the motionless golden immortal''s body.

    "What?"

    The motionless golden immortal had never thought that the Lord of all evil would charge into the formation and use himself as a guide to attract the attacks of all the Golden des of immortal curse. Then, he would pass through the formation and directly attack his body.<sub> </sub>

    "Golden immortal body protection spell!"

    In this moment of crisis, the motionless golden immortal hurriedly cast a protective spell, hoping that it could resist the evil spear before him.

    However, he still underestimated the power of the evil spear. The evil poisonbined with the armor Piercepletely shattered the immortal spell formation and the evil spear went straight for the person in front of him.

    "Ah!"

    The motionless golden immortal was shocked. He didn''t expect that he, a golden immortal, would die under such an evil spear.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the evil spear was about to kill the motionless golden immortal, the Lord of all evil suddenly stopped and took control of the spear with a thought.

    "Why didn''t you do it?"

    "I only want to pass, not kill you!"

    The Lord of all evil had returned to his main body, and ye chen had appeared.

    "Hmph, calling yourself the heavenly Emperor in the heaven realm is the greatest sin. Ye chen, I won''t be grateful to you just because you showed mercy. I have to remind you that if you continue down this path, you''ll only die!"

    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to say more!"

    Ye Chen''s sword realm sword boat brought ye Wushuang and flew over the first peak.

    "This person''s talent is indeed amazing. Although he''s using the evil poison avatar, the immortal energy in his body is extremely pure, and there''s even an invisible Majesty to it. Why is that?"

    When facing ye chen, the motionless golden immortal only felt that he was extremely strange and could not see through him.

    After passing the first stage of the great heaven extinguishing formation, ye chen continued to advance.

    He gradually began to feel a sense of familiarity. This feeling seemed to be hinting to him that he had been to this ce before.

    "Could this be the result of my memory and the memory fragments of the Tianyuan space merging?"

    Ye chen looked at his surroundings, trying to find the origin of this memory but he could not find it.

    "Let''s go!"

    All his memories came naturally to him. Ye chen knew what his goal was-to elerate the speed of the sword boat.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    All of a sudden, the peak in front of them was surrounded by lightning and dark clouds, as if there were two eyes looking down at the people below.

    "Stop in front of the forbidden area!"

    "Who can stop this Emperor?"

    Ye Chen''s sword fingers condensed Qi and shed at the huge eyes.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword aura shot up into the sky, and the countless destructionws in it duplicated themselves, causing the sword aura to circte endlessly within the entire ck cloud Group and enter an explosive state.

    "Eh? You should die!"

    The pair of eyes suddenly looked at ye chen, and two rays of light shot out.

    The strength of the light was beyond ye Chen''s imagination. Ye chen felt as if he had found the light in an instant. His meridians reversed and his energy stopped.

    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art!"

    However, ye chen had turned the world around. It wasughable to use the heaven realm''sw to freeze his cultivation body.

    He activated the Imperial spirit chant and the celestial Emperor''s shadow appeared. Instantly, ye Chen''s eight extraordinary meridians opened and all the previous restrictions were lifted.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    After that, the heavenly Sword was unsheathed. The human and sword spun and shed out instantly, aiming for the dark clouds in the sky.

    "What?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Without waiting for the "dark cloud" to react, ye Chen''s Heavenly Sword swirled with sword Qi and instantly shattered the disguise of the dark cloud.

    Z, Z, Z!

    After that, thunder and lightning struck, and golden immortal Ling Yun descended.

    "You actually used the celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art just now. Tell me, how did you obtain such a wondrous technique?"

 Chapter 2379 The Unyielding Ling Yunxian!

    Ye chen sneered at golden immortal Ling Yun''s forceful question.

    "Ha, as the heavenly Emperor, I will recover the heaven realm sooner orter!"

    "Impudent!"

    Golden immortal Lingyun was furious. He had not expected ye chen to say something like that.

    "Ling Yun sh!"

    He extended his right hand and a long-handled de appeared in his hand. It was the Ling Yun sh.

    "You''re not qualified to fight me, dark Thearch!"

    Following ye Chen''s wild words, The Dark Emperor appeared.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly,herworld energy covered the world, and the Apocalypse began!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    In the dark Thearch''s hand, the legend of doomsday reappeared, and the power of theherworld God swept across the entire scene.

    "Oh ..."

    Sensing this power, golden immortal Ling Yun frowned slightly. He did not expect ye Chen''s clone to have such power. The divine weapon in his hand was even more astonishing. However, as The Guardian of the broken mountain, he would not retreat.

    "It seems like you''re indeed capable to be able to defeat an immovable golden immortal!"

    "Before the heavens, you are too lowly!"

    The dark Thearch tilted his head and said with his eyes closed.

    "Hahahaha, arrogant child, I''ll let you witness your insignificance!"

    The Golden immortal wielded the soaring cloud sh and soared into the nine Heavens.

    "Ling Yun shed out eight destions movement, shattering the mountains and rivers, and sinking the universe!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The soaring cloud sh was swung like the wind. Violent Thunder descended from the nine Heavens, and together with the light of the sh, it headed straight for the dark Thearch.

    "Nether King''s star picking hand!"

    The dark Thearch extended his right hand, and theher King''s star picking hand came out of seclusion.

    "Roar!"

    The five dragons roared and the heavens and earth trembled. Theher King''s star plucking Grand Power instantly shattered the shing light before him. Then, the dark Thearch opened his eyes, and a demonic light shot into the sky.

    "What?"

    Golden immortal Ling Yun stomped his feet, and the light of lightning reappeared to sh with the dark Thearch''s demonic light. However, at the moment of impact, Ling Yun only realized how strange and powerful this power was.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    After the collision, Ling Yun''s lightning was instantly infected by the demonic light and turned back to devour golden immortal Ling Yun.

    The lightning had already turned dark. Thews had changed, but they had reached a higher level.

    "Hateful!"

    "You''re courting death!" Golden immortal Lingyun''s eyes widened in anger as he threw a punch. The Lingyun Qi soared into the sky and transformed into a Lingyun Dragon, instantly breaking through the bacsh.

    "Brat, state your name!"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen hase to answer your request!"

    The dark Thearch reported his name. After that, the divine sh of doomsday showed no mercy.

    "Swish!"

    The light of the doomsday godly sh shot up to the ninth heaven. Golden immortal Lingyun did not dare to underestimate it. After all, the person in front of him was mysterious and unpredictable. He could actually pass through the protection of an immovable golden immortal. Although he was only a heaven immortal, there must be a secret.

    This was because it was impossible for an immovable golden immortal to be unable to defend against a puny heaven immortal. The dark Thearch had already exined the reason behind this.

    "Kill!"

    Golden immortal Lingyun wanted to find out more about the dark Thearch. He raised his immortal energy and shed down with both hands.

    "Doomsday God sh: heaven and earth shocking break!"

    A sharp light shed between the dark Thearch''s brows. Then, the doomsday myth raised it high and stabbed it into the sky. The power of doomsday rushed into the sky.

    The sword gleam of doomsday and golden immortal Ling Yun collided in midair. Golden immortal Ling Yun''s strength gradually increased because he was constantly absorbing the energy from the surrounding ley lines. He had already re-evaluated ye chen. To be able to hold such a divine weapon without being backfired, it showed that ye Chen''s Foundation was annoying. It was not something that ordinary people could understand.

    "With such a Foundation, I''m going to make you reveal your true form!"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha, a puny little golden immortal, do you have such ability?"

    "Bastard!"

    Being ridiculed by a heaven immortal, golden immortal Lingyun was instantly enraged. The Lingyun sh in his hand was filled with battle intent.

    "Ling Yun''s single Qi disheveled sh!"

    He suddenly swung the Lingyun sh backward and then shed it forward. This was a sh that was condensed with super power. It contained the countlessws and powers of the heaven realm that he had absorbed.

    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld is trying to create chaos in the world!¡°

    The dark Thearch didn''t dare to be careless either. He took out the dark mirror.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The doomsday mythbined with the power of the secret mirror of the underworld. Suddenly, the vast blood-red underworld God Power was like a pir that held up the sky.

    "Kill!"

    The dark Thearch''s cold eyes locked onto golden immortal Lingyun. This time, the winner had to be decided.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The two most powerful attacks finally collided. In the sky, two powerful beams of light collided. The underworld God''s power soared through the clouds, not giving in to the other.

    The Golden immortal circted the earth vein energy while the dark Thearch waved the Ray ofst light!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy continued to surge, causing the entire earth vein to tremble. Then, the waves of energypletely tore open the enchantment before him. Gold immortal Ling Yun could only feel his entire body trembling as his meridians reversed direction. He waspletely unable to resist.

    "Ah!"

    With a miserable shriek, golden immortal Ling Yun''s body was sted away by the light and shot into the sky.

    "Hahahaha!"

    The dark Thearch''s maniacalughter made golden immortal Ling Yun''s heart copse. The Golden immortal guarding the second stage of the heaven extinguishing formation was actually looked down upon by a heaven immortal and forced to retreat. What was this?

    "You''ve lost!"

    "Bastard! I only retreated temporarily, how is that a failure?"

    The martial intent of golden immortal Ling Yun allowed him to stand up once again. He stepped on the thunderclouds and his might was even more imposing.

    "Ye chen, I''ll let you bear witness that the heavenly realm is not a ce for you to act so atrociously!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, golden immortal Ling Yun activated the boundary of his heaven realm. This was the internal restriction that had been hidden since he entered the heaven realm. Now, it was time to activate it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in the sky and lightning fell from the clouds in the heavenly realm, striking golden immortal Ling Yun.

    "Once you break through such a restriction, it will cause irreparable damage to your body. Why do you have to do this?" The dark Thearch said.

    "Hahaha, the dignity of a heaven realm gold immortal can not be sphemed! Ye chen, no matter how strong you are, I''ll kill you today!"

    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hold back anymore!"

    The dark Thearch''s eyes turned cold. Killing intent burst out from his eyes and turned into two streams of energy. They swept across thend and instantly broke the heaven realm barrier.

    "Underworld God chaotic meteor sword Wu qianqiu!"

    In front of the dark Thearch, the doomsday myth gradually ascended and then spun continuously, releasing chaotic sword auras of various colors. It seemed chaotic, but it was controlled by the light of doomsday.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Then, the sword Qi turned into the most violent cutting light and headed straight for golden immortal Lingyun.

    "Ling Yun''s merciless killing of the Suan ni!"

    At the same time, the Lingyun golden immortal unleashed his ultimate divine ability.

    Countless golden lights of the heaven realm turned into meteors and rushed down madly. Some merged into the Lingyun sh, some rushed directly towards the dark Thearch, ruthlessly sweeping through the world below like a scene of doomsday.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi swept across the wilderness and collided with the light of the shooting star.

    Instantly, rays of light dazzled the eyes for three thousand miles, and the surrounding mountains copsed.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The dark Thearch was the only one who stood on his own, while Ling Yun fell!

 Chapter 2380 Ancient City Style!

    "Ah!"

    As Ling Yunxian fell, the Ling Yun beheading flew out of his hand andnded in ye chen ''s.

    "Swish!"

    "Pfft!"

    Ling Yunxian tried to get up, but one of her knees sank deep into the rock. She spat out a mouthful of blood and could no longer stand.

    "Ling Yunxian, you shouldn''t have stopped me from moving forward!"

    "Hahaha, in the heaven realm, you call yourself the heavenly Emperor. You''ll definitely be killed by us. Ye chen, I''ve lost!"

    With that, Ling Yunxian raised his hand, poured Qi into his head, andmitted suicide.

    "Ling Yunxian, you are indeed The Guardian of the heaven realm!"

    Ye chen also praised Ling Yunxian''s unyielding will. Then, he put away the Ling Yun sh and continued to move forward.

    On the mountain of severance, the great heaven extinguishing formation sensed the failure of the immovable golden Immortals and the Lingyun golden Immortals, causing a sudden change.

    The surrounding space evolved rapidly. Ye chen could naturally sense that he had entered an unfathomable space. This was the final and most terrifying formation of the heaven extinguishing formation.

    "Stop!"

    A voice sounded from within the chaotic clouds.

    "If I don''t touch the Golden immortal, Ling Yunxian has already failed. Why should I stop him?"

    p "The mountain of severance doesn''t allow for rashness!"</anda>

    "Hahahaha, you''re all useless people, yet you dare to be impetuous?"

    "Bastard!"

    An angry voice resounded. In the sky, amidst the chaos, a shining figure descended. It really was the style of the ancient city of the allheaven Immortals.

    "I''m here. This will be your doomsday!"

    "Are all overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals this arrogant? It''s a pity that you can''t stop me!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes changed and flickered with different lights. Then, The Dark Emperor and the evil Lord appeared at the same time.

    "Oh ..."

    Gu Gufeng looked at ye chen with surprise. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful. Cultivating a clone took too much time. At the same time, it consumed a lot of energy. If one did not have a strong foundation, one would not do this.

    "I''m confident, but I''m not ordinary either!"

    Although Gu Gufeng was an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, he was also a genius cultivator whose strength wasparable to a high immortal!

    "Chaos Qi, fuse and pour in!"

    Gu Gufeng waved his hand, and the chaotic immortal Qi burst out. The surrounding space waspletely under his control. This was his absolute domain. Even an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal would find it difficult to move in it, let alone a heaven immortal!

    "Are you trying to trap me?"

    Ye chen sneered. He stomped on the ground with one foot and suddenly, endless dark energy extended out. It was the power of the darkness pool.

    Gu Gufeng did not care about this at all. He believed that he was not on the same level as the two golden Immortals from before. He couldpletely crush ye chen and avenge them. Therefore, no matter what ye chen did, he did not care. In this space, no one below the immortal Lord realm was his match.

    "Earth-shaking destruction palm!"

    Ye chen searched for the Fox first. His palm energy shot out, stirring clouds and rain.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant palm print was like the hand of Buddha. It carried supreme power and pressed down.

    Gu Cheng Feng smiled when he saw this. With a wave of his hand, primordial celestial Chi surged. Instantly, a vortex of celestial energy appeared in front of him. Ye Chen''s palm print was instantly devoured by the vortex and disappeared without a trace.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen was surprised. This was the power of the chaos immortal realm. In Gu Cheng Feng''s hands, it was like an endless deep sea, immeasurable.

    "What do you think, ye chen?"

    "It seems that the information of the previous battle was within your control!"

    "Rubbish!"<sub> </sub>

    Gu Gufeng turned around again. The chaos immortal energy condensed and rushed toward ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure retreated rapidly, and the vortex of immortal energy chased after him.

    "You want to escape? Impossible, you have no ce to escape in this chaotic vortex!"

    "You''re too confident. When did I say I wanted to escape?"

    "What?"

    As Gu Gufeng was still in doubt, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back. It was Ling Yun''s light sh.

    "Ling Yun sh? Hateful!"

    In his rage, Gu Cheng Feng waved his palm and instantly shattered the Ling Yun sh. However, ye chen had used the power of Ling Yunxian''s divine weapon against him. This was an extremely disrespectful act to Ling Yunxian, which made Gu Cheng Feng the most furious.

    "Immortal energy torrent!"

    After that, Gu Gufeng started to spin his hands and the Tai Chi wheel appeared.

    As the Tai Chi wheel spun, many vortexes of celestial energy appeared in the air and attacked ye chen from different directions. No one below the overarching heavenly Supreme celestial could defend against such a trapping array.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chenughed wildly as the celestial Thearch stood with his hands behind his back.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s disdain for his divine power, Gu Cheng Feng was furious and continued to generate the power of the immortal energy vortex. Once it came into contact with ye chen, it would be strangled.

    Ye chen did not move at all, quietly waiting for the immortal energy vortex to descend.

    This action made Gu Gufeng angry, but also confused. This person didn''t seem like someone who would wait for death. What was he doing?

    Gu Cheng Feng could not predict ye Chen''s next move because ye chen had not made a move at all.

    He just waited quietly for the immortal energy Whirlpool to arrive.

    "I don''t believe you can resist such a powerful attack!"

    Gu Feng sneered.

    However, at this moment, the heaven and earth furnace, which was asrge as a mountain, appeared behind ye chen.

    "Gu Gufeng, I need you to help me with my tribtion this time!"

    "What?"

    While Gu Gufeng was still in shock, he saw ye chen use the heaven and earth smelt to contain all the descending immortal energy vortexes.

    After that, these vortexes of immortal energy were unable to self-destruct within the furnace. They were forcibly absorbed and refined by the furnace.

    "Not good!"

    Gu Cheng Feng realized the danger and quickly stopped the attack of the other immortal energy whirlpools. However, five or six immortal energy whirlpools had already fallen into the smelting furnace. One should know that each of these immortal energy whirlpools could destroy a golden immortal. It was a massive amount of energy. Not only did ye chen absorb it, but he could also use it. This shocking action made Gu Cheng Feng pale with fright.

    He thought that he was already very talented, but the young man in front of him seemed to be more talented than him.

    "Hmph, ye chen, if you do this, you''ll only cause your body to explode and die!"

    "Is that so? then why did you stop the other vortexes of immortal energy from entering the furnace! If you did that, wouldn''t I have exploded even more!!

    "This is the chance I''m giving you. Stop your stupid actions and kneel down to admit your guilt. I''ll report this to the heavenly realm and plead for mercy for you!"

    "What a joke. The heaven realm was originally mine, but it actually wants to judge me. Hahahaha!"

    As ye chenughed wildly, he continued to generate the power of the furnace. The immortal energy within it went berserk. At this time, Gu Gufeng''s eyes turned cold. He continued to push an excessive amount of immortal energy into the furnace.

    "Since you want more, I''ll fulfill your wish. Hahaha!"

    This time, Gu Cheng Feng had sent over 20 immortal energy whirlpools. This was already the limit of the immortal domain.

    "You!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and anger welled up in his heart. He did not expect Gu Gufeng to have held back and deliberately released it at this time to let ye chen die in his hands.

 Chapter 2381 The Chaos Cloud Belt!

    "You''ve angered this Emperor, state your name!"

    "Oh? Hahaha, I''m an allheaven Supreme immortal, and I''ll let you die with a clear understanding!"

    "Indeed, I should let you die with a clear understanding!"

    "What?"

    Gu Feng''s heart trembled. When he looked at ye Chen''s eyes, he felt an inexplicable suppression. This kind of Majesty and aurapletely carried the dignity of the heaven realm. How was this possible? he was only a human cultivator. How could he have this Supreme dignity of the heaven realm?

    At the same time, the light of heavenly Dao shed between ye Chen''s brows. Behind him, the celestial Thearch primordial spirit suddenly appeared.

    "You want to use this immortal energy to make me die, but have you ever thought that in my eyes, this immortal energy is a treasure for me to use?"

    When the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit appeared, Gu Gufeng instantly felt that his power was suppressed by 30%. This kind of suppression was thew, the root of the suppression. It was a restraint that Gu Gufeng could not escape from no matter what, because he was from the heaven realm.

    "Celestial Emperor''s Imperial Spirit Art, the great circle of Tai Chi, eight gates to open the heavens!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The eight gates of the eight gates divine disc opened, and the immortal energy in the furnace fused into eight forces that entered the eight gates toplete the Tai Chi cycle.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Instantly, the heavenly wind blew wildly and lightning shed!

    "Thank you for your shangxian''s power! Hahaha!"

    Ye chen guided the exalted immortal''s power and continued to infuse his Origin Energy. Suddenly, the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit waved its hand and an extremely powerful sword light directly shed at the heavenly lightning tribtion.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a loud explosion, the entire Thunder tribtion domain waspletely shattered. This was ye Chen''s power. This was the attack formed by the immortal energy vortex.

    Ye chen had broken through the heavenly Tribtion in an instant. The might of the heavenly Emperor had shocked the entire world. This was the first time Gu Gufeng had seen how immeasurable a true genius was. He, a so-called genius, was nothing but trash in front of ye chen!

    "This is impossible! Are you really ... The celestial Emperor?"

    "Gu Gufeng, you''ve defied the will of the heavens and attempted to murder the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor. You have no chance of survival!"

    "Ah?"

    Gu chenfeng turned pale with fright. He didn''t think that he would really face the reincarnation of the heavenly Emperor.

    "Heavenly Emperor, please calm your anger. This immortal doesn''t know anything wrong!"

    "What a joke! Were there such rules in the heavenly realm for the immortals to secretly harm people? Walking the evil path, Gu Gufeng, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself!"

    "Ye chen, you''ve only triggered the celestial Emperor''s primordial spirit and you think you''re the celestial Emperor. The heaven realm naturally has a true Celestial Emperor now. Impersonating a Celestial Emperor should be a capital offense!"

    "It seems like you''re unrepentant. Don''t me the locals for being heartless!"

    Ye chen could tell that Gu Gufeng would notmit suicide. This person was sinister.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    After ascending to the peak of heaven immortal, ye Chen''s heaven realm''s nomologicalws had improved once again. When he used the final form of the heavenly Emperor token, its power was boundless. Whenbined with the heavenly Sword, he could kill an all-heaven celestial!

    "Damn it! The chaos immortal realm''s killing storm!"

    Gu Feng released the spell of the heaven extinguishing great formation once again, hoping to use the power of the heaven extinguishing great formation to kill ye chen.

    However, the might of the heavenly Sword was boundless!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the moment of confrontation, the heavenly Sword broke through the strangtion storm and went straight for Gu chengfeng.

    "Do you think I''m a vegetarian?"

    "Wind and cloud sh!"

    At this moment, Gu Cheng Feng released his divine weapon, wind cloud sh!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The powerful light of the wind cloud sh was headed straight for ye chen.

    "Useless move!"

    "Useless move!" Ye chen shouted and the Dragon Spear in his hand flew out at lightning speed.

    Z, Z, Z!<sub> </sub>

    The Thunder Godws of revered Thunder Dragon condensed as his Dragon Spear broke through the light of the wind and cloud sh.

    "Ah?"

    Gu Cheng Feng was shocked again. Ye Chen''s strength was far beyond his imagination. It had even exceeded the limits of his imagination.

    "A peak heaven immortal has such power. Even the current son of the celestial Emperor can''t do it, right?"

    Gu Gufeng finally understood that even if he used his immortal Lord-level strength, he might not be ye Chen''s match. Now, he could only use thest move of the heaven extinguishing formation, abandon the formation, and escape on his own.

    "Great heaven extinguishing formation!"

    "Swish!"

    All of a sudden, Gu Cheng Feng sent out an Immortal King''s Imperial edict. Instantly, it guided the entire great heaven extinguishing formation to start operating and gather its final power.

    And this Grand formation was created by an ancient Immortal King.

    "You still want to be impetuous? Gu Gufeng, your weakness is despicable!"

    Ye chen activated the celestial Emperor primordial spirit. Instantly, the heavenly gate appeared in the sky.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    From the heaven Gate, countless nomologicalws were instilled into the celestial Emperor sword. Then, the celestial Emperor sword emitted a dazzling brilliance.

    "Heavenly Sword destruction!"

    "Swish!"

    An insurmountable light of the heavenly Sword burst out from the heaven Gate above the nine Heavens.

    At the same time, the Immortal King''s Imperial edict activated the great formation of heaven end to absorb all the power and condense a heaven-splitting Saber Light, which descended at the same time.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heavenly Sword and the celestial King''s Saber Light collided, shattering the universe!

    At the moment of collision, the entire great formation waspletely shattered, and the broken mountain copsed at the same time.

    When they looked again, ye chen was the only one standing on the battlefield. Gu chengfeng''s figure had disappeared without a trace.

    "The ancient city''s style is really a disgrace to the heaven realm!"

    "F * ck!" Ye chen cursed coldly. Then, he thought about what the heaven realm was like now. ording to Gu Gufeng''s words and actions, the current heavenly Emperor might not be a person who acted ording to the heavenly Dao!

    "Hmph, I''ll have to return to the heaven realm eventually. But now is not the time!"

    Ye chen steered the sword boat and was about to cross when he suddenly sensed a core of immortal energy floating in the center of the heaven extinguishing formation. It was the core of the heaven extinguishing formation. As Gu Gufeng had been in a hurry to escape, he had not taken the core with him.

    "[Starseizing hand],"

    Ye chen released the [starseizing hand], put away the core of the formation, and continued forward.

    After passing through the mountain of severance, ye chen had cleared the obstacle between the heaven realm and the dark sky Realm. He advanced forward with an indomitable spirit but he had also stepped into the dark space of the dark sky Realm.

    In between heaven realm and dark Heaven realm, there was a chaotic belt of clouds.

    In this cloud belt, the wind and clouds changed. If one was not careful, one could fall into it and be transported to some space. It was an existence more terrifying than the great heaven extinguishing array.

    "Cloud belt!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were focused ahead. Soon, all kinds of data and information entered his eyes. After this chaotic cloud belt was the dark sky World.

    "Wushuang, don''t move!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen instructed. He then ced the core of the great heaven extinguishing formation into the Golden Lotus sword boat for future use.

    "Let''s go!"

    Under hismand, the sword boat set off and charged into the chaotic cloud belt.

    After entering the cloud belt, the spatial vortex in the middle and all kinds of intertwining space-time appeared before his eyes. This was somewhat simr to when ye chen had entered the nine techniques but this one was even more terrifying than the one before.

    "Calm your Qi and focus your mind, and walk with the wind!"

    Ye chen and ye Wushuang both entered a state of meditation because ye chen realized that in this space, mental disorder was the easiest to be absorbed into the ce where time and space intersected.

 Chapter 2382 The Nightmare Sword Realm!

    Meditating to form a psyche barrier, ye chen and Wushuang sat on the sword boat and operated on their own. After an unknown amount of time, ye chen opened his eyes.

    "Wushuang!"

    He called out. He didn''t expect that ye Wushuang would fall into a long sleep because of the chaos Cloud belt.

    "Wushuang!"

    Ye Wushuang could not wake up no matter how he was called. At this moment, the surrounding space had changed. Ye chen found himself in an extremely iprehensible space.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen activated his Buddha''s eyes in an attempt to see through the essence but his surroundings were in chaos and he could not see anything.

    He thought it was impossible. This space was different from the chaotic cloud belt. There was definitely something wrong.

    Ye Wushuang was in a state of obsession and did not wake up. Ye chen could only find his own way out but he gradually realized a problem. There was no way out of this world. This ce was like a closed loop of time and space. He could never leave.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed in anger. The killing intent in his heart rose.

    He couldn''t waste time here. After all, su Yuhan''s situation was still unclear. He had to enter dark sky World as soon as possible.

    Ye chen raised his own psyche to the limit and constantly bombarded the surrounding space, hoping to open a spiritual wormhole and find a way out.

    However, the spiritual attack waspletely blocked and did not cause any movement at all.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen looked at ye Wushuang beside him. Suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind from the Tianyuan space.

    "Wushuang ... Don''t tell me?"

    He immediately realized that the root of the problem might be business. Ye Wushuang had not woken up. Could it be rted to this space?

    As soon as this thought appeared, it instantly upied ye Chen''s mind and made him think quickly.

    "Perhaps, I don''t need to find a way out. I can wake Wushuang up!"

    Ye chen looked at ye Wushuang and tried to wake him up through the spiritual connection of the celestial Thearch sword.

    However, this process continued for a few hours and all of them were failures.

    It was as if ye Wushuang had entered a state of eternal sleep. Ye chen had not yet figured out why he was in this state.

    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art!"

    He sat cross-legged and stared. Ye Chen''s eyes shone with the light of the heavenly Emperor and continued to stimte ye Wushuang. As expected, the other party reacted. Ye chen seemed to have fallen into a dreamlike world and could not extricate himself.

    This was the world of swords. Ye Wushuang was trapped in it and mixed with the surrounding swords. He kept absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon.

    The more he was like this, the stronger the power of the outside world was because he had merged with the outside world. The reason why ye chen could not leave was because this was ye Wushuang''s world.

    "Wushuang, wake up!"

    Ye chen called out loudly, but ye Wushuang waspletely immersed in it. He was lost in the world and could not extricate himself.

    With a thought, ye chen activated the celestial Emperor primordial spirit and entered this world.

    "Wushuang!"

    He shouted at ye Wushuang, but ye Wushuang was surrounded by sword Qi and isted from everything.

    "You all, get lost!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Countless swordsughed. Then, countless sword spirits appeared and attacked ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi thundered and attacked ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen''s body was protected by the Dragon Qi, so the sword Qi was difficult to hurt.

    However, these sword Qis continued to grow stronger. The surrounding space was also rapidly evolving as if to lock ye chen in and trap him in this world.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen was furious. In order to save ye Wushuang, he had to speed up.

    "Profound sword, Wandering Dragon Sword, Celestial Emperor sword!"

    His divine will turned into a sword, and in an instant, the three divine weapons were unsheathed at the same time.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The divine weapon continued to fly through the space, opening up a path for ye chen.

    Ye Wushuang was on a high peak surrounded by the sword Qi. He closed his eyes as if he was meditating. In fact, he had already fallen into the world of seeing and could note out.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"<sub> </sub>

    The celestial Thearch sword''s power was boundless!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The many sword spirits in front of him were unable to resist the celestial Thearch sword power and were all shattered.

    However, more sword spirits appeared, and the strength of these sword spirits had obviously increased.

    "Ye chen, don''t even think about saving ye Wushuang!"

    "In the world we created, we are all immortal!"

    "Even if you destroy us, we''ll soon be able to revive with the sword Qi!"

    Many sword spirits sneered at ye chen. They were not afraid of ye Chen''s destruction at all. Every time they were reborn, they would be stronger. The source of all this was ye Wushuang.

    "You can delude people''s hearts, but don''t even think of affecting me. This time, the local forces will definitely exterminate all of you!"

    Ye Chen''s sword Qi rushed out. Suddenly, the dark corrosive sword Qi rushed out, carrying demonic energy and evil thoughts, like a flood, attacking in all directions.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Soon, the evil thoughts were transmitted through the broken body of the sword spirit.

    Countless evil thoughts spread among these sword spirits. Then, ye chen used these infected sword spirits to start his counterattack.

    "Man-sword rotation!"

    "Earth sword reverse sh!"

    "Heavenly Sword destruction!¡°

    The three swords struck out at the same time, instantly shattering countless sword spirits in front of him.

    "Golden Lotus sword boat!"

    The sword boat appeared and was steered by the primordial spirit, heading straight for the sword Mountain in the distance.

    "Don''t be in a hurry, let him pass!"

    "Stop him!"

    Countless sword spirits charged forward madly. They were not afraid of death and wanted to use their bodies to block ye chen.

    Suddenly, the boundless sword Qi blocked ye Chen''s way and he found it difficult to advance.

    After all, these sword spirits all had the power of a heaven immortal. Although their cultivation was not high, they were fearless and there were too many of them.

    "You''ve angered this Emperor!"

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The Demon''s Eye appeared between his brows.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the Demon''s Eye condensed its most powerful underworld God Power, it suddenly exploded, and the endless sword Qi turned into countless sword Dragons that madly devoured the sword spirit in front of it. The sword spirit that had been devoured couldn''t be created again at least for a moment.

    "Ah!"

    The sword spirit screamed in pain. Ye Chen''s dragon energy finally broke through the encirclement and attacked the sword Mountain in the distance.

    "Ye Wushuang, it''s time to wake up!"

    Ye chen called out. Then, the true dragon Sword Qi instantly broke through the sword Qi barrier in front of him and rushed into the space between Wushuang ye''s eyebrows.

    Suddenly, ye Wushuang and su ang opened their eyes.

    "Master!"

    "Wake up immediately!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang''s spiritual mind moved. Then, the entire sword Qi world was shaken and shattered.

    In reality, ye chen and ye Wushuang woke up at the same time.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The surrounding chaotic time and space copsed instantly because of ye Wushuang''s awakening.

    "It''s really a world created by your nightmare. Let''s go!"

    Ye chen rode the Golden Lotus and swept through ten thousand miles ofnd, opening up a way out.

    When he woke up this time, ye Wushuang felt that his strength had increased greatly. He felt that there were countless sword spirits in his body. They were the sword spirits from the Nightmare Realm that had all returned to him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With the sound of thunder, ye chen brought ye Wushuang out of the chaotic cloud belt and entered the boundary of the dark sky World!

 Chapter 2383 Locking Onto Dark Fire Peak!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Upon entering dark sky World, they saw Dark Fire burning the ins. The world waspletely engulfed in the dark Fire. Such a vile environment was truly shocking.

    "As expected of dark world. It''s truly terrifying!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across thousands of miles, searching for clues. However, all he saw was a hellish scene. This was the purgatory of the world, the sea of Dark Fire.

    "Roar!"

    With the Dragon Qi protecting his body, ye chen steered the sword boat and continued to fly forward.

    After several days of flying, ye chen had traveled who knew how many thousands of miles but still could not find any clues. However, the burning of the dark Fire consumed a lot of his energy. It was not a long-term n to continue in this situation.

    "Let''s find a ce to rest first!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen and Wushuang split up. Their minds were connected. Once they found their positions, they quickly contacted each other.

    In the distantnd, the dark Fire Phoenix stopped on the dark Fire peak.

    Su Yuhan jumped into the entrance of Dark Fire peak and bathed in the darkva.

    He activated the fairy Heart technique and absorbed the power of the entire Dark Fire ocean. In this world, there were probably very few people who could cultivate in such an environment other than her. This was the power of the dark Fire Phoenix body.

    Many Dark Fire creatures in the surroundings automatically stood guard for su Yuhan, guarding the dark Fire peak.

    She was the Queen of this world!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Waves surged in the sea of Dark Fire, and powerful forces bombarded her body. However, she did not have any scruples and continued to absorb this power. After all, she needed to absorb arge amount of Dark Fire power to stabilize her form in order to be a Holy daughter.

    Moreover, by absorbing the power of the dark Fire, it could also allow her cultivation method to soar rapidly.

    An ordinary person would need to cultivate for a hundred years, but in Dark Fire peak, she only needed a few days with the help of the dark Fire Phoenix body.

    The white-robed immortal Lord descended from the nine Heavens.

    "Indeed, someone is stirring up the tranquility of Dark Fire peak!"

    The immortal master carefully observed the changes around Dark Fire peak and frowned.

    As the most dangerous ce beside the heaven realm, Dark Fire peak had always been under the attention of the heaven realm. Because the earth vein of Dark Fire peak was connected to the heaven realm, once something happened here, the heaven realm would definitely be implicated. And this immortal master was in charge of the affairs around Dark Fire peak.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    Countless Dark me creatures shrieked when they saw the immortal Lord. The immortal Lord''s aura was so powerful that they fell into a panic.

    "Why are you all here?"

    The white-robed immortal Lord asked.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The dark Fire creatures all bowed towards the dark Fire peak, and the cry of a Phoenix reverberated above the peak.

    "What?"

    The white-robed immortal Lord''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the dark Fire Phoenix. Such a ferocious beast was very unusual, and it was obvious that something had happened to Dark Fire peak.

    "Let''s go!"

    The immortal Lord flew toward Dark Fire peak.

    The dark Fire Phoenix was furious when it sensed the immortal master''s arrival.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The Phoenix''s breath sent waves of dark mes toward the white-robed immortal Lord.

    "Evil creature, you actually dare to take the initiative to attack!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord was furious. With a wave of his palm, a stream of immortal energy transformed into a giant handprint, trying to suppress the dark Fire Phoenix.

    At this moment, the dark Fire Phoenix absorbed the power of the surrounding Dark Fire and counterattacked.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Then, three dark mes erupted and shattered the white-robed immortal Lord''s giant palm. The immortal Lord was shocked. He didn''t expect the dark Fire Phoenix to be so powerful, and it seemed to be protecting something.

    "There''s a surge of extremely powerful energy in Dark Fire peak. Why is it? is there something else?"<sub> </sub>

    The celestial Lord''s be shone, and a Celestial Eye appeared in the nine Heavens above, looking down at Dark Fire peak.

    "What? there really is a demon!"

    The immortal master knew that something was wrong when he saw the Dark me holy light flickering in theva of Dark Fire peak. The person who could release such a powerful Dark me light must be a great demon.

    "No wonder so many Dark Fire creatures have gathered here. They''re here to protect you!"

    The immortal raised his eyebrows and took out his divine weapon.

    "The sword Qi shakes the nine prefectures!"

    With the help of divine arts and divine weapons, he charged straight for Dark Fire peak.

    "Ring!"

    The dark Fire Phoenix flew up and used its body to block the sword.

    Although they were heavily injured, they were quickly healed by Dark fire''s healing. This was the strength of the dark Fire Phoenix. As long as it was within the dark sky World, it was almost undying.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The dark Fire Phoenix attacked again, and it even directed the power of the dark Fire on the surrounding mountains to continue erupting toward the immortal Lord.

    "It''s really troublesome to have such a strange beast guarding you!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord knew that it would not be easy to defeat the Dark Fire Phoenix, let alone destroy the dark Fire peak. His only option was to send a message back to the heavenly realm.

    "Go!"

    The immortal master shed out with his sword, and the message was sent to the nine Heavens.

    At this moment, Wind and Fire surged, and the power of countless dark mes attacked, forcing the white-robed immortal Lord to retreat.

    "The white-robed immortal sword!"

    The immortal master waved his divine weapon and released countless cold Qi from the immortal sword, freezing the dark Fire.

    "Retreat!"

    After that, the white-robed immortal Lord retreated three hundred miles and monitored Dark Fire peak from a high peak while waiting for reinforcements.

    A million miles away, ye chen and ye Wushuang were still looking for a ce to settle down.

    Their location was rtively remote in dark sky World, so it was difficult for them to find a ce to stay.

    Finally, ye chen found the location and sent a message to ye Wushuang.

    The mountain peak was in the shape of a bull''s horn. Ye chen and Wushuang stopped on one of the horns.

    The two of them circted their Qi and after six hours, they had basically recovered.

    "Dark sky World is indeed a mysterious ce. Here, it''s hard to search for any aura. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to find the target!"

    Ye chen said, shaking his head.

    "That''s right, master. These dark mes will quickly burn away any traces!" Ye Wushuang added.

    "It''s alright. As long as we put in the effort, we''ll definitely be able to find the core!"

    The so-called core area was the dark Fire peak that the Holy daughter had told him about.

    He had to rely on himself to enter Dark Heaven world. He had no map and no experience.

    After another ten days, ye chen and Wushuang were a hundred thousand miles away from Dark Fire peak. The power of dark Fire here had clearly increased. Although the two of them would consume more energy, they were both happy because this meant that they were closer to their target.

    "Evil eyes, demon eyes, God eyes, Buddha eyes, Heaven Eyes, go!"

    Ye chen immediately activated the five great eye techniques and looked out for his surroundings.

    The five major eye techniquesplemented each other and merged together. The dark Fire Gale that had previously blocked his vision was greatly reduced. Ye chen finally locked onto the location of Dark Fire peak.

    "Dark Fire peak, hahaha!"

    Retracting his ocr skill, ye chen picked up the Golden Lotus sword boat again and sped toward Dark Fire peak.

    At the same time, the gate of the heaven realm opened, and the message from the white-robed immortal Lord entered the Evergreen Pce in the heaven realm.

    The Evergreen Pce was none other than the ce where the Evergreen Immortal King was recuperating!

 Chapter 2384 2388-Blocking The Way!

    "Reporting to Immortal King, the white-robed immortal Lord has sent a message. There is a huge change in Dark Heaven world!"

    "Oh?"

    On the throne, a ball of light flickered. No one could clearly see what was behind this light, but it was the celestial King''s protective divine light.

    The vast immortal energy enveloped the area below, and no one could directly look at the face of the immortal King.

    The Evergreen Immortal King raised his hand and instantly, a surge of immortal energy shot forth. The white-robed immortal Lord''s message was activated by this immortal energy as an image appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    In the image, it was the dark sky world''s Dark Fire. The dark Fire Phoenix kept chirping and countless Dark Fire creatures appeared in the dark sky World. These were a threat to the heaven world.

    "There''s actually a demon that has entered dark sky World and stirred up a storm. Immortal King, you must investigate this!"

    An immortal Lord stepped forward and spoke.

    "Such a demon is upying Dark Fire peak. It''s a great demon. Evergreen Pce is in charge of dark sky World. We should send troops to kill it!"

    "That''s right, the Huan Qing Immortal King has given the order. We swear to kill the demons!"

    Many immortal monarchs and golden Immortals pleaded.

    "Mm ..."

    The immortal King nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and a Jade token appeared.

    The Golden characters on the Jade tokens read,"immortal Lord me Guard, golden immortal of the North, and golden immortal of the South!""

    "We will follow your orders!"

    Immortal Lord meguard led the Golden Immortals of the North and the Golden Immortals of the South.

    The three experts all rode on their divine weapons and rushed towards the direction of dark sky World.

    After the three of them left, a guard entered the hall.

    "Reporting to Immortal King, the broken mountain of the heaven realm has copsed. A person has entered the dark Heaven realm!"

    "What?"

    The Evergreen Immortal King frowned, he didn''t expect that things woulde so quickly, as though everything was already nned.

    "Western Region golden immortal, Eastern Region golden immortal, you two quickly investigate!"

    "Yes!"

    The two golden Immortals bowed and left the hall.

    Just as the Evergreen Immortal King of the heaven realm was paying close attention to the situation in the dark Heaven world, in and of extreme cold in the North of the heaven realm, a massive spacetime tunnel appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The spacetime cave had evolved many times and actually formed several exits.

    Then, experts appeared from the three holes.

    "Hehehe, people from the dark regions!"

    "People from sin realm!"

    "Someone from the dark domain!"

    The three experts each brought their own team into the heaven realm space. These three were all experts from the Asura world. They were not subject to the restrictions of the heaven realm. This time, they came to the heaven realm to enter the dark Heaven realm to find the goddess and search for the "heaven secret hoodlum".

    "Everyone, we''re just following orders. Although the Shura world is not an Alliance, we can''t look for trouble!"

    "Ha, that''s good. We''ll find the Holy daughter based on our own abilities!"

    "Alright!"

    The three experts led their teams and headed towards dark sky World.

    In Dark Heaven world, on Dark Fire peak, su Yuhan continued to absorb the power of dark Fire, and her cultivation strength improved nine times a day.

    Su Yuhan''s Foundation was stillparable to that of a high immortal, and it was possible for her to challenge a high immortal after 49 days of cultivation. Such progress was simply earth-shattering.

    This was the power of the dark Fire Phoenix body, which relied on the unlimited self-breakthrough limit. Before the body copsed, the dark Fire Phoenix body''s unlimited rebirth characteristic could be used to recover.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Endless dark Fire power surrounded her body, gradually forming the shape of a cocoon or an egg, which was very strange.

    Inside the cocoon, su Yuhan released her mental cultivation method and circted her vital energy, which was twice the result with half the effort.

    After ye chen broke through the mountain of severance and entered the dark Heaven world, he continued to search for su Yuhan''s position and finally locked onto Dark Fire peak.

    ? "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    On the Golden Lotus sword boat in the sword realm, ye chen and Wushuang headed straight for their destination.

    Halfway through, ye chen sensed the energy of the Asura world.

    He had fought with these people in the void Spirit realm before, so he definitely wouldn''t be wrong this time.<sub> </sub>

    "It seems like we''ve found the right ce. These insects from the Shura world have followed us here!"

    "I also sensed it!"

    "Since that''s the case, let me give them some gifts!"

    Ye chen naturally understood that these people must have appeared here to find su Yuhan. Since they were targeting her, they must all die!

    He asked ye Wushuang to continue looking for Dark Fire peak while he flew toward another path.

    The three teams from the Asura world quickly found Dark Fire Peak''s location by using their magical powers. They used a secret technique to track it and determined a direction.

    "It''s in that direction. The power of dark Fire is so strong. It seems that the cultivation of the Holy daughter is improving rapidly. We have to act quickly. Legend has it that the talent of the void Spirit Holy daughter has no limit. Once she''s allowed to absorb the power of dark Fire limitlessly, she''ll be invincible in the world!"

    "En!"

    The leaders of the three sinister Devils nodded to each other and quickly advanced.

    "Hmph, you guys left too quickly. Didn''t you see your old friend?"

    Suddenly, a voice entered the ears of the three people, causing them to be stunned.

    "Old friend, Who are you?"

    The three of them were not the ones who had taken action in the void Spirit realm. They did not recognize ye chen but ye chen knew who they were.

    "People from the Asura world, dark domain, dark domain, and sin domain!"

    "You!"

    The three leaders looked at them coldly. They had seen through their identities and came prepared.

    The three of them were on guard at the same time, ready to attack at any moment.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a sh of celestial light, ye chen continued to stay in front of the three.

    "Celestial light, you''re from the heaven realm?"

    The leader of the dark regions asked.

    "I''m not from the heaven realm. What''s your purpose ining here?"

    "Hahaha, you''re just a heaven immortal cripple, and you dare to ask us?"

    The man from the hidden domain said with a cold smile.

    The three great leaders were allparable to peak golden Immortals. Their strength was extraordinary, so naturally, they did not think highly of ye chen.

    "I''ll ask again, what are you guys doing here?"

    Ye chen asked coldly when he saw the disdainful looks on the three men''s faces.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Sin realm''s members ''eyes flickered as they released their sin energy.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A cloud of dark energy, carrying countless sinful thoughts, attacked ye chen.

    "Useless move!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The darkness pool released a dark vortex. Before the sinful energy could even touch ye chen, it was absorbed into the vortex.

    "What? you dare to do this?"

    "How is it?"

    "Hmph, if you directly absorb the power of sin, you''ll immediately be devoured by the power of sin and be sin realm''s puppet!"

    "Is that so?"

    The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up. He walked forward and faced sin realm''s people without any change in expression.

    "Impossible!"

    The man from sin realm did not believe it. His sinful energy was so powerful that it could not have any effect on ye chen. In his opinion, even a heaven realm golden immortal would be affected if they forcibly absorbed his sinful energy. Moreover, ye chen had not even entered the Golden immortal stage.

    "You mean this?"

    Suddenly, the darkness pool evolved into a ck dragon''s head, which suddenly opened up.

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon''s Roar shook the sky. The powerful power of sin fused with theherworld energy and emerged.

    "What?"

    Sin realm''s members were dumbfounded. They wanted to resist, but it was toote. The powerful force struck their bodies!

 Chapter 2385 The Holy Daughter Comes Out Of Seclusion!

    With a loud bang, the sin realm member was sent flying three thousand feet. His entire body trembled, and he couldn''t move.

    "This person is only at the peak of heaven immortal. Why is he so strong?"

    "No way. Could this person be ... The ye chen of the rumors?"

    The dark regions ''cultivators had actually recognized ye chen. It was precisely because the mysterious evil man had returned to the dark regions and passed on ye Chen''s information back that many people in the dark regions understood that a person had appeared in the human race. Although he had a heaven immortal cultivation base, his strength wasparable to a golden immortal and should not be underestimated.

    "Ha, since you recognize me, why don''t you get lost?"

    Ye chen was in a hurry to find su Yuhan and did not want to talk to these trash.

    "Hmph, Who Do You Think You Are? you''re just a mere heaven immortal, yet you dare to be so arrogant. Let me meet you in the future!"

    The people from the Dark Zone were not convinced and wanted to challenge ye chen. Thetter was furious.

    "I spared your dog lives, but you''re not leaving. Fine, die!"

    Ye chen disyed the heavenly Emperor''s form. The heavenly Emperor sword in his hand flickered with a cold light.

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    With amand, the light of the earth sword shed in the sky. Then, it turned into an unstoppable sword light. No one would be so fancy as to kill it directly.

    "Impossible!"

    "Ah!"

    The hidden domain expert still wanted to struggle but it was to no avail. Although he was a peak golden immortal, before ye chen, death was the only thing he could do.

    "Ah? It really is the heavenly Emperor ye chen. Not good, not good, let''s go!"

    The remaining members of the dark domain and sin domain fled in panic.

    Ye chen turned around and steered the sword boat toward Dark Fire peak.

    At this moment, two people appeared behind him. They were the two golden Immortals of the Eastern and Western regions who had followed him through the special channel.

    "This person can actually defeat an expert from the Asura world!"

    "This person can''t be underestimated. ording to the information sent by the unmovable golden immortal, this person ims to be the celestial Emperor and has disrupted the order of the heaven realm. We must capture him as soon as possible. We can''t let the higher-ups know about this, or else the celestial Emperor will be furious and things will be difficult to deal with!"

    "You''re right. We''ll secretly capture this person and bring him back to the Evergreen Pce!"

    The two golden Immortals finished their discussion and followed ye chen closely.

    At this moment, the entire Dark Fire peak had entered a state of elerated time and space. This was because Dark Fire peak was controlled by the goddess''s primordial spirit and had be a tool for her cultivation.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Countless Dark Fire power continued to be injected into her, and the Holy daughter had already broken through her limits dozens of times. Her body was on the verge of copse, but she would recover again. Such an abnormal cultivation method allowed her strength to progress beyond anyone''s imagination.

    On a tall mountain, the white-robed immortal Lord cupped his hands and bowed. It was the fire guard immortal Lord, who had arrived with two golden Immortals.

    "Celestial Lord me Guard!"

    "The white-robed immortal Lord!"

    The two of them saluted each other and then looked in the direction of Dark Fire peak.

    "There''s a demoness in Dark Fire peak who''s constantly absorbing the power of dark Fire. I can''t even imagine how she did it!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord said, shaking his head.

    "There''s actually such a thing?"

    The fire guard immortal Lord was equally shocked. The dark Fire within Dark Fire peak waspletely different from the outside world. Even dark Fire creatures, no matter how strong their cultivation was, didn''t dare to enter to cultivate, but someone had actually managed to do this.

    "Let this immortal Lord go and take a look!"

    "Fire guard immortal Lord, be careful. This Dark Fire Phoenix is guarding the outside, so it''s not good to go directly into the sky above Dark Fire peak!"

    "Ha, you little evil creature, you dare to stop me?"

    The fire guard immortal Lord flew out in disdain.

    In the distance, the dark Fire Phoenix sensed the arrival of the me Guard immortal Lord and flew into the sky, dark mes filling the sky!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Countless dark mes transformed into fiery clouds that continued to burn the space around them, exerting pressure on the me Guard immortal Lord.

    However, the fire guard immortal Lord cultivated thews of fire, so this was the perfect time to use it.

    "Fire controlling art, collect!"

    The fire guard immortal Lord released the fire controlling art, and three fire pilferers appeared around him. The dark Fire clouds before him were continuously absorbed into the pilferers before being refined and released.

    The dark Fire Phoenix was furious when it saw its fire cloud being dispelled by the fire guard immortal Lord.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"<sub> </sub>

    This time, it personally charged over and continuously released the power of dark Fire. The power of dark Fire This Time had clearly increased in power, and even the level of its nomologicalws had increased. It contained high-level Dark Fire power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The three fire reservoirs in front of him were unable to absorb the energy and exploded.

    "Bastard!"

    The fire guard immortal Lord was furious as a demon subduing pestle appeared in his hand.

    "Art of fire control-look at the 3000 soldiers of the fire guards!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In an instant, 3000 fire guards appeared on the battlefield and surrounded the dark Fire Phoenix. Then, they began to close in.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The dark Fire Phoenix tried to release more Dark Fire power, but it was blocked by the fire guards, unable to harm the fire guard immortal Lord at all.

    "Hahaha!"

    The fire guard immortal Lordughed before flying up to the nine Heavens and looking at Dark Fire peak.

    At this moment, the fire cocoon in Dark Fire peak surprised him.

    "Such an abnormality. It seems that this demoness is really extraordinary. I mustpletely destroy her!"

    After mumbling to himself, the fire guard immortal Lord waved his demon subduing pestle, summoning countless fire guard seals in an attempt to destroy the fire cocoon before him.

    "Kill!"

    Countless dharmic seals, carrying the power of an immortal Lord, continued to bombard the fire cocoon.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    At this moment, the fire cocoon suddenly burst into mes and split open in the middle.

    "What?"

    The fire guard immortal Lord''s brows furrowed as he looked at the fire cocoon. He saw countless fire butterflies dancing within, and one of them was peerlessly beautiful and demonic. It was the transformed Holy daughter.

    "Swish!"

    Suddenly, the goddess opened her eyes, and the light of Dark Fire illuminated the world. Caught off guard, the me Guard immortal Lord''s eyes were instantly burned by the light of Dark Fire, and he was in unbearable pain.

    "Ah!"

    With a miserable shriek, celestial Lord me Guard lost his sight!

    "Celestial Lord me Guard!"

    Seeing this, the white-robed immortal master and the two golden Immortals made their moves.

    "This demoness is so powerful!"

    The celestial meguard said.

    "Let''s take the immortal Lord and leave first!"

    "Yes!"

    The two golden Immortals brought the fire guard immortal Lord andnded on a mountain peak in the distance. Only the white-robed immortal Lord looked at the Holy daughter.

    "Where are you from, demoness? how dare you cause trouble in the heaven realm?"

    "Hahahaha!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord''s enchantingughter resounded through the heavens and the earth. He felt like he was hallucinating. Looking at the Holy daughter, who was like a noble God, he had the urge to kneel down.

    "Not good, a demonic technique!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord continued to chant the heavenly realm Daming mantra to resist the hallucinatory sound.

    However, as the power of the dark Fire attacked him, the Daming spell exploded with a loud bang. The white-robed immortal Lord felt that he could no longer control his mind.

    "White-robed immortal Lord, are you willing to submit to me?¡°

    "I, I!"

    As the immortal Lord of the heaven realm, he had a glorious position, but now he had no choice and was about to sink into oblivion. The white-robed immortal Lord was in great pain, and he was wondering if he shouldmit suicide.

    But in the end, he gave up and retreated.

    "I''m willing!"

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    The Holy daughter sneered and waved her hand. A Dark Fire seal appeared on the white-robed immortal Lord''s forehead!

 Chapter 2386 Heavenly Emperor Long Ye!

    "Mistress, master invites you to return!"

    Ye Wushuang appeared on the battlefield and said to su Yuhan.

    "Where did this little brate from? get lost!"

    Facing ye Wushuang, su Yuhan acted as if she didn''t know him at all. The killing intent in her eyes made ye Wushuang''s heart tremble.

    Ye Wushuang thought to himself,"she really doesn''t know me. It''s obvious that su Yuhan''s personality has changed. She''s not the person she was before."

    "You must stay and wait for master!"

    "Hahaha, you''re looking for death!"

    Su Yuhan was furious. The dark Fire Phoenix released the power of dark Fire and attacked ye Wushuang, while thetter retaliated with the celestial Thearch''s sword light.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, ye Wushuang was no match for the powerful energy impact. The difference in their Foundation was too great, and he was sent flying.

    "Master, let this immortal take care of him!"

    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you!"

    Then, su Yuhan flew toward another Dark Fire peak. She wanted to absorb more energy.

    The white-robed immortal Lord was severely injured by ye Wushuang''s Dark Fire. Ye Wushuang was no match for the white-robed immortal Lord and was in grave danger.

    "You dare to block my master''s path, you''re really looking for death!"

    "Hmph, don''t even think about threatening me!"

    "Threatening you? hahaha, die!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord attacked angrily, and his sword Qi soared into the sky.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    "It''s useless!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord waved the divine weapon in his hand and instantly cut through the celestial Emperor''s sword light, and the life-threatening Qi rushed toward ye Wushuang.

    At the moment of crisis, a palm print suddenly descended from the sky in the distance.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The Grand Palm print was like Mount Tai, suppressing the white-robed immortal Lord''s deadly sword Qi.

    "Who is it?"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    Ye chen descended and faced the white-robed immortal Lord.

    "Hahaha, a mere celestial immortal dares to court death!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord brandished his divine weapon again and headed straight for ye chen.

    Ye chen pointed his sword at the sky. Then, the heavenly Emperor''s unique style was unleashed.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Chi Chi is destroyed!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The white-robed immortal Lord felt that this was the most powerful sword Qi He had ever seen in his life. It was thew of the celestial Emperor, and he was defeated on the spot.

    "Ah!"

    With a miserable shriek, the white-robed immortal master was sent flying 300 meters away, his body covered in blood.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you, a person from the minor celestial immortal scroll, to be so capable!"

    After saying that, the white-robed immortal Lord used a secret technique of the immortal world, leaving behind an afterimage as he fled.

    Ye chen did not pursue him. Instead, he healed ye Wushuang''s injuries.

    Through the celestial Emperor sword, ye Wushuang''s injuries recovered quickly.

    "Master, the mistress has left!"

    "Hmm ... It seems like Yuhan needs to get more energy. This is the dark Fire Phoenix''s uncontroble greed. She wants to be the strongest in the world!"

    Ye chen had already understood the void Spirit Holy maiden''s mission. It was to cultivate her body to its strongest form before she could write the heavenly secret banner.

    This was undoubtedly the heaviest burden on su Yuhan''s body and could even cause danger. This was something ye chen did not want to see.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen steered the sword boat and continued his pursuit.

    At the same time, the Asura world''s people who had been repelled by ye chen returned to their positions and told the news to their upper-level organizations.

    Through the spacetime cave, they quickly transmitted information, and then the various major forces of the Asura world were enraged.

    He didn''t expect such a powerful person to be involved in the human race. This was something that couldn''t be allowed to exist, or it would definitely affect the stability of the Asura world.

    The three great domains of the Asura world, the sin realm, the dark realm, and the dark realm, had even decided to join forces to deal with ye chen and capture su Yuhan.

    As a result, the power of the Shura world increased greatly.<sub> </sub>

    In the Changqing immortal Pce.

    "My Lord, the celestial Lord of the me guards has returned with heavy injuries!"

    "What?"

    The Evergreen Immortal King was startled. He was very clear on the strength of the me Guard immortal Lord. For even him to be heavily injured, it meant that the opponent this time was extremely powerful.

    At this moment, someone was helping immortal Lord me Guard into the main hall.

    "Master Celestial King, I''m ipetent!"

    Immortal Lord meguard knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness.

    "What happened?"

    "The demoness who is cultivating in Dark Fire peak is extremely powerful, and this person''s talent is too high. As long as she cultivates in a ce like dark Fire peak for a few days, it''s equivalent to an ordinary person cultivating for hundreds of years. We must be on guard!"

    "There''s such a thing?"

    This time around, even the Evergreen Immortal King was frowning. Such a cultivation speed was simply too terrifying. If they allowed her to continue cultivating in the dark sky World, wouldn''t she be invincible?

    He looked at the experts below and said,"everyone, dark sky World belongs to all of us. We can''t let the celestial Thearch be distracted. Follow me!"

    "Yes!"

    The experts all agreed, their fighting spirits rising. With an Immortal King leading the way, there would definitely be no problems. They all wanted to be rewarded for their contributions.

    At the first Dark Fire peak, the two golden Immortals who were pursuing ye chen did not dare to rush in. After all, ye chen had easily defeated the white-robed immortal Lord. His strength was far above theirs.

    They were waiting for the Army of the Evergreen Highway in the heavenly realm.

    After an hour, the Evergreen Immortal King arrived with his Army.

    "Celestial King!"

    The two golden Immortals stepped forward and saluted.

    "Where''s Ye chen?" The Evergreen Immortal King asked.

    "Ye chen has gone in pursuit of the witch. He''s going in that direction!"

    A golden immortal pointed in the direction of the dark Fire Phoenix.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    The powerhouses boarded the ship one after another and followed the Evergreen Pce''s warship in pursuit of ye chen and su Yuhan.

    At the same time, the battleships of the Asura world also entered the dark sky World to search for the goddess.

    Heavenly realm, heavenly Emperor''s sanctuary.

    One of them was dressed in a long white robe. He was stepping on a cloud and walking towards a tall tower.

    "A thousand years, a ten thousand years legend, hahaha!"

    Hisughter resounded through the sky as he looked at the gate of the tower with a pair of sharp eyes.

    On the door, the mark of the celestial Emperor was clearly visible, and it was constantly emitting divine light.

    "Celestial Emperor''s Treasury!"

    That person smiled and released the celestial Thearch heart technique. The mark on the door of the treasure vault began to sh in response.

    "Hahaha, as expected. After hundreds of years of cultivation, I''ve finally unraveled the secret of Celestial Emperor''s treasure vault!"

    Heughed a few times and increased the infusion of immortal energy. The mechanism in the celestial Emperor''s treasure vault was finally activated.

    This man was the current Celestial Emperor, Long Ye.

    The vigorous celestial energy shook the nine heavenly stars, and countless Starlight poured into the celestial Emperor''s body.

    "Ah!"

    With a long shout, the celestial Emperor''s treasure vault finally opened.

    Heavenly Emperor Long Ye walked into the heavenly Emperor''s treasure vault, which was filled with brilliant lights and extraordinary magnificence.

    "Let me see how many treasures the previous heavenly Emperor left behind!"

    He walked into the hall, and a light shed between his brows. All kinds of information surged in the surrounding space, making it clear to him at a nce.

    However, one of them had sealed off his spiritual sense.

    "What?"

    Heavenly Emperor Long Ye turned to look in that direction. He didn''t expect to see a ck stone box there. It was extremely unremarkable and couldn''t even be considered a treasure. It was just like an ordinary stone. However, an ordinary stone couldn''t have such power to block a heavenly Emperor''s divine sense.

    "What is this?"

    He opened the eye between his brows and tried to use the eye of the celestial Emperor again. However, even if he used eye techniques, it was still useless.

    "Interesting!"

    Heavenly Emperor Long Ye picked up the stone and examined it closely.

 Chapter 2387 2392-Impending Storm!

    The dark Fire Phoenix continued to fly in the sky and finally found a ce with Dark Fire.

    This Dark Fire peak was even bigger than the previous one, which was exactly what su Yuhan wanted to see.

    "Protect!"

    "Ring!"

    The dark Fire Phoenix screeched and quickly rose into the sky to guard the dark Fire peak below. Then, many more powerful Dark Fire creatures appeared on the ground. They were summoned by the dark Fire Phoenix.

    These Dark me creatures already had peak heaven Immortals and were equipped withbat power.

    They all guarded the dark Fire peak, waiting for the Holy daughter to absorb the power.

    Su Yuhan''s arrival had already attracted the attention of the entire Dark Fire Race. In the dark Fire Pce, the experts were having a discussion.

    "Dark me King, this is a chance for us Dark me creatures to rise. The master of the Dark me Phoenix, the legendary goddess, has descended!"

    "That''s right. We''ve been waiting for this opportunity for thousands of years. Our rise is today. We can''t be suppressed by the heaven realm anymore!"

    All the experts spoke one after another, hoping that Dark Fire peak would lead them to officially dere war on the heaven realm.

    This move was extremely risky, so Dark Fire King was still considering it.

    Although ording to the current report, the strength of the Holy daughter had increased rapidly, the heavenly realm was guarded by the celestial Emperor, who was a Supreme existence. No one could say with certainty that the Holy daughter would definitely grow to the level of the celestial Emperor!

    "Everyone, we have to be careful. However, since the Holy Lady is the Savior of the world as mentioned in the holy book, we naturally have to protect her. That''s why the dark Fire creatures will listen to the dark Fire Phoenix''s call and actively protect her. What''s left is to see how many surprises the Holy Lady can give us!"

    "Hmm ... Dark Fire King''s n is sound. Let''s see how fast the Holy daughter grows!"

    The high priest also stood out and said.

    "Alright, but we hope that Dark Fire King will be more active. We''ve received news that the Evergreen Immortal King has still sent his heaven realm battleship into the heaven dark world. This is extremely disadvantageous to the Holy daughter, and even to us!"

    "That''s right. The heavenly realm ispletely ignoring our existence. We can''t tolerate this!"

    Seeing the fighting spirit of the Warriors below, Dark Fire Emperor nodded.

    "Fine, I really want to see how strong the Evergreen Immortal King is!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    The battle faction all cheered. They had cultivated for a long time, waiting for the battle with the heaven realm.

    In Dark Fire peak, the Holy daughter continued to absorb the power of dark Fire and went up another level. Her cultivation was nowparable to a peak celestial Lord, and she was only one step away from the celestial King realm!

    However, this breakthrough was the most crucial. Once she broke through, the goddess would be reborn and even possess the inner force to write the "heaven''s secrets Gu". If she failed, then the goddess body would instantly fall to the level of a heaven immortal.

    This was the side effect of absorbing the hidden fire power. Su Yuhan had been suppressing this side effect with her super talent, but it couldn''t be suppressed when she ascended to the immortal Lord realm.

    More and more Dark Fire creatures appeared on the surroundingnd. This attracted the attention of many forces, and they all moved out.

    Ye chen relied on his powerful sixth sense and gradually realized that the energy density in Dark Heaven world was rising in a straight line. On one hand, it was because of su Yuhan. On the other hand, it also meant that many super powerhouses had appeared in this world.

    "With so many experts descending, this is even moreplicated and difficult than when we were in the virtual spirit realm. Yuhan, you must be safe!"

    Ye chen began to feel anxious. He wanted to enrage AI to find su Yuhan and take her away from this ce. However, even if he found her, could he really take her away smoothly?

    After all, su Yuhan''s mind was filled with the task of the goddess, and no one could shake her mind.

    mes filled the sky. The heavenly domain where the dark Fire Phoenix was located had already burned the clear sea.

    "Ah!"

    In theva on Dark Fire peak, su Yuhan let out a shrill cry, triggering the dark Fire Phoenix to continue spewing Dark Fire.

    Then, su Yuhan''s body emitted endless dark Fire, and her speed was still raised to the limit.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless rays of radiation were emitted from her body, and the surrounding Dark Fire creatures could not resist it and fled.<sub> </sub>

    Only the dark Fire Phoenix could absorb the radiation and turn it into its own energy.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At the same time, tribtion lightning appeared in the sky. These tribtion lightning were not the Tribtion lightning that ordinary cultivators would use to transcend their tribtion. Instead, they were the Tribtion lightning that was specifically targeted at the Dark me goddess.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a thunderp, 18 bolts of tribtion lightning were released at the same time, heading straight for Dark Fire peak.

    "Ring!"

    The dark Fire Phoenix let out a shrill cry, but it could not stop su Yuhan''s test.

    Then, the 18 bolts of tribtion lightning struck, and the entire Dark Fire peak copsed.

    Endlessva flowed out, and su Yuhan''s entire body was covered in the power ofva, making her look like the Queen of Hell.

    "Hahahaha, good timing!"

    Su Yuhan''s will to fight rose sharply, and endless anger rose to the sky.

    "Dark Fire Prairie Fire!"

    The dark Fire set the Prairie aze, and the entire space was trapped in the dark Fire domain. Su Yuhan was going to use her true strength this time.

    The dark Fire creatures in the distance were all shocked. It was the first time they had felt such a terrifying power of dark Fire. It was like an evil Dragon devouring the sky.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The endless dark Fire turned into a demonic w and grabbed the lightning of tribtion.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The lightning of tribtion wreaked havoc, trying to destroy the dark Fire demon w, but it was useless. The dark Fire demon w continued to grab the lightning of tribtion, like a dragon catching a snake, and all eighteen lightning of tribtion were destroyed!

    "He''s too strong!"

    The dark Fire creatures eximed.

    A hundred miles away, ye chen had already seen the Tribtion transcendence.

    "Let''s go!"

    He knew that it was su Yuhan''s Heavenly Tribtion. In order to protect her, he had to rush to the ce as soon as possible and protect her.

    The explosion of the Tribtion lightning was too shocking. Even those who were 100000 li away could feel the shock. Many experts rushed over.

    ""Heaven''s secrets puppet "is ours!"

    "Ha, the Flying Cloud cosmos is determined to win this time!"

    "Vast universe, charge!"

    "The Flying Cloud cosmos is the invincible one!"

    All the powerful battleships moved out one after another for the "heaven''s secrets banner "of the void Spirit realm. They wouldn''t stop until they got the treasure. A chaotic battle was inevitable. Who were the survivors of this battle?

    The most terrifying situation was about to arrive. The Evergreen Immortal King stood on the battleship and frowned as he surveyed the surroundings.

    "I didn''t expect this witch huiyin to have so many universe great beings. What is so attractive?"

    What he didn''t know was that the ''demoness'' he was talking about was actually the void Spirit goddess su Yuhan. The secrets she had were enough to shake the future of countless universes.

    "Yuhan!"

    At the same time, ye Chen''s sword boat had alreadynded not far from Dark Fire peak.

    Looking at the powerful and unique Heavenly Tribtion in the sky, ye chen was even more worried.

 Chapter 2388 2393-Enemies Meet Again

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen opened his heavenly eye and saw countless powerhouses rushing toward a Dark Fire peak. He panicked and used the celestial Emperor''s Secret divine ability.

    "Nine Heavens divine movement!"

    Ye Chen''s figure rapidly passed through the boundary of space and arrived in front of Dark Fire peak in the blink of an eye.

    "What are you doing?"

    With a roar, Dragon Qi burst out and instantly blocked the middle path of the experts.

    "Who is it?"

    Many powerhouses of the universe stood up and looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    "It''s him!"

    Among these powerhouses in the universe, there were indeed people who knew ye chen. They had seen ye Chen''s talent when they were fighting for various treasures in the nine paths of cultivation.

    This time, these powerhouses were even more shocked. In a short period of time, ye chen had broken through to the peak of the heaven immortal realm and was about to enter the ranks of the Golden immortal. Such a cultivation speed was clearly beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even many people who considered themselves geniuses could not catch up.

    "Ye chen!"

    The first person to step out was the third Prince, long Xuan.

    "Do you still recognize me?"

    "Ha, this Emperor''s memory isn''t good, so I don''t know him!"

    Ye chen sneered when he saw long Xuan.

    "Damn it!"

    Long Xuan was furious. He already had the potential to be the Crown Prince, yet he was ridiculed by ye chen. In order to establish his own prestige, he could not back down.

    "Whoosh!"

    A dark shadow rushed out. It was long Xuan who had released his movement Divine Art.

    "Your Royal Highness!"

    The head guard, ck flood Dragon, wanted to stop long Xuan but it was toote. Long Xuan had already arrived in front of ye chen and the conflict had begun.

    Long Xuan struck out with his palm, wanting to kill ye chen directly. After the enhancement of various natural treasures, the current long Xuan already possessed the strength of a peak golden immortal. In his opinion, ye chen was only a peak heaven immortal. He was no match for him.

    Standing beside them were young experts from various universes. Their cultivation base was basically at the peak golden immortal realm or above, and there were even high-rank immortal monarchs. These people were all geniuses, and their true strength was far above their own cultivation base.

    "Ha! I didn''t expect long Xuan to be so anxious to deal with a mere celestial immortal!"

    "I heard that ye Chen''s cultivation method had shown its brilliance back then and suppressed long Xuan, causing him to return without sess. Now, long Xuan will definitely not let him off!"

    "He''s able to suppress longxuan with his techniques? no way?"

    Many powerhouses were shocked. Ye chen was now a peak heaven immortal. His cultivation base might have been even lower back then. How could he suppress long Xuan?

    However, they did not know that ye Chen''s talent was far above theirs. It was just that they were used to looking down on other young cultivators and thinking that their talent was invincible. That was why they had forgotten about the saying of talent and strength.

    "Tyrant Dragon Strike!"

    Long Xuan descended in a domineering manner. Long BA''s powerful palm print turned into a fist ray and attacked ye chen.

    "Such a small worm dares to call himself a Dragon?"

    In the face of long Xuan''s overdragon attack, ye chen sneered. With a raise of his hand, Dragon Qi surged.

    "Dragon Tooth fist!"

    The most ordinary Dragon Tooth fist was able to summon the Dragon Qi to transform into a true dragon with a light strike, instantly crushing long BA''s attack. This was the true dominance of a Dragon.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth shook. Long Xuan felt his entire body tremble and his bones were about to shatter. A dignified golden immortal could not even block ye Chen''s easy attack.

    The people who were watching the show were stunned!

    They could not believe their eyes. They looked at ye chen as if he was a monster.

    "Ha, you trash, how can you understand master''s strength!"

    Ye Wushuang sneered.

    "Bastard, it''s not your turn to speak!"

    "Right, Who Do You Think You Are!"

    "He''s just a ve!"<sub> </sub>

    The powerhouses charged at ye Wushuang one after another. Some of them stood up to challenge ye chen, hoping to defeat him and lower his momentum.

    "Hmph, since you''re not convinced, thene!"

    Ye Wushuang snorted coldly and walked onto the battlefield with the celestial Thearch sword in his hand.

    "You''re just a puny celestial immortal, yet you want to deal with us?"

    "There''s no need for you guys to act, let me do it!"

    An early-stage golden immortal expert jumped out and wanted to make a contribution.

    Ye Wushuang looked at this person. He had a rough face and a burly figure. He actually used a divine sword weapon, which made ye Wushuang furious.

    "He''s just a martial artist, a reckless person. Is he even worthy of using a sword?"

    "What did you just say?"

    "I said you''re not fit to use the divine sword!"

    Being ridiculed by ye Wushuang, the man was so angry that his eyes bulged likenterns.

    "Kill!"

    This person flew out and went straight for ye Wushuang.

    "Celestial Thearch sword Astral sh!"

    Ye chen condensed Qi with his sword fingers and the celestial Thearch shed at Dong Qiankun.

    "Boom boom boom!" The powerful celestial Thearch sword Qi was like a dragon that emerged from the sea. It instantly locked onto the enemy in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the man''s body was surrounded by the celestial Thearch sword Qi. There was no chance for him to resist.

    "Roar!"

    The celestial Thearch''s dragon energy surrounded the man''s body, and his meridians reversed. His energy exploded, and his body was unable to resist it. He exploded in the air!

    He didn''t even have time to scream before he was cut into pieces by ye Wushuang.

    "Ah?"

    This time, the powerhouses were truly shocked. In their eyes, ye Wushuang was only ye Chen''s servant. It was impossible for him to have such strength. However, they did not know that ye Wushuang was the celestial Thearch sword''s spirit. As long as the celestial Thearch sword ascended, his strength would also soar. In addition to his own superb perception, his potential was clearly far above these so-called geniuses.

    "A servant like ye chen has such strength. He must be eliminated!"

    "Right, if we don''t get rid of this person, he''ll be too much of a scourge!"

    "Let''s kill this kid together and cut off one of ye Chen''s arms!"

    The powerhouses attacked one after another, wanting to kill ye Wushuang and then deal with ye chen.

    Ye Wushuang sneered slightly and held the celestial Emperor sword in front of him. The sword Qi spread out, sweeping the killing wind and wreaking havoc. The surrounding earth trembled rapidly and countless stones flew up.

    "The celestial Thearch sword makes the swords of the Xuanji people spin!"

    With a cold look in his eyes, ye Wushuang took the initiative and targeted the first powerhouse who rushed up. The heavenly Emperor''s order was issued, and he would kill without mercy!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The endless sword energy circled back and forth like an endless wave and instantly hugged the Golden immortal expert.

    "Impossible!"

    The expert turned pale with fright.

    "And I''m not even fit to carry my master''s shoes!"

    The moment he said that, there was an uproar.

    An expert of the universe''s younger generation had actually been described as such a weakling. What was this?

    However, in this way, ye Wushuang had sessfully used himself as bait to attract the attention of the powerhouses from all over the world. Meanwhile, the battle between ye chen and long Xuan continued.

    After a few rounds of attacks, long Xuan had not taken down ye chen and gradually began to be anxious.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Long Xuan released his strongest ability and continued to pursue ye chen, hoping to suppress him. However, he did not know that this little bit of pressure was child''s y to ye chen.

    "Longxuan, you and I can''t bepared. Get lost now and I''ll spare your life!"

    "What did you just say?"

    Long Xuan was furious. This was worse than death. He was the one who had the chance to be the Crown Prince and he had to make a name for himself!

 Chapter 2389 Facing The Immortal Lord!

    "I''m a king. Ye chen, die!"

    Long Xuan''s anger soared to the sky. He pushed his body to its limits, wanting topete with ye chen. However, in ye Chen''s eyes, these were child''s tricks. They were not even on the stage because the gap between the two was so great that it could not be made up.

    "Since you don''t want to live, then die!"

    Ye Chen''s killing intent rose, and the celestial sword appeared in his hand.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light of the profound sword enveloped the world, and the ck domain isted everything. The surrounding experts could no longer see the situation on the battlefield, and they all revealed looks of surprise.

    Now, ye Wushuang hadpleted his task. He retreated three thousand feet and stayed alert.

    "The ck sword ink draws in the unparalleled sword Qi!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless ck sword Qi descended from the sky like dark meteors, endless and unstoppable.

    "Kill!"

    Long Xuan knew that this was the ultimate battle. He could only advance, he could not retreat!

    "Dragon n''s tyrannical lion''s ten thousand fist ritual!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The endless fist radiance carried the dragon n''sws and vowed to defy the heavens and change fate.

    However, when the sword Qi and the fist radiance collided, the fist radiance was instantly submerged in the sword Qi. The ink-stainednd spread rapidly. Then, the longxuan fist radiance waspletely dyed by the ink and turned into powder.

    With the extension of the ink, long Xuan could not even protect himself and finally turned into a statue of ink.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth rumbled as thend of ink opened. Everyone could only see the ink-stained statue and the heavenly Emperor ye chen!

    "This is the longxuan?"

    "What happened to him?"

    "Turn into an ink-stained statue?"

    All the experts were shocked and didn''t dare to move.

    Ye Chen''s battle had intimidated all the powerhouses, making the major forces of the universe not dare to be restless. He was like an unmoving King, preventing anyone from coveting su Yuhan.

    "This person is too powerful. In less than an hour, long Xuan has turned into an ink-stained statue!"

    "We can''t be restless, or else we''ll definitely repeat the same mistakes!"

    The experts discussed and no longer attacked. The second generation zu Yan watched from the side, waiting for the situation to change.

    At this moment, the sky was filled with brilliant light and immortal energy. It was actually a Qilin opening the way, with Luan and Phoenix in the sky.

    "This is Yingluo, no way!"

    "Could it be the celestial King of the heaven realm?"

    Upon hearing the word "Immortal King," all the experts were shocked. The immortal King of the heaven realm was a Supreme existence. To the people of these nes, they were invisible existences. But who was it that had appeared here today?

    They all looked toward Dark Fire peak, most likely because of the dark Fire goddess.

    "Who is causing trouble here?"

    An immortal master asked on a giant elephant.

    "We came from the various heavenly universes, hoping to find the fate of the" heaven''s secrets banner. "We didn''t expect to alert the immortal Lord. I''m sorry!"

    The experts from all over the world bowed in respect. Before the thread Lord, they were not even considered ants.

    "B * stard, Dark Heaven world is a forbidden ce in the heaven realm. For the sake of your own selfish interests, you entered without caring about your own safety. You''re really seeking death!"

    "Please pardon me, immortal Lord huanqing!"

    The experts all knelt on the ground, not daring to move.

    At this time, the immortal Lord ignored the crowd and looked at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, why aren''t you kneeling?"

    "Ha, Who Do You Think You Are? you actually dare to make me kneel?"

    "The heaven realm is a higher realm than the six realms. Even if you are the leader of the six realms Alliance, you must kneel!"

    "Laughable!"

    A ray of light shed between ye Chen''s brows and he went straight for the immortal master.<sub> </sub>

    "You dare to attack a celestial master?"

    The immortal Lord was furious. His entire body flickered with light as he tried to suppress ye chen with his immortal Lordw.

    For an ordinary cultivator, as long as their cultivation base was below golden immortal, such aw would be effective instantly. However, it was not the case for ye chen.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The celestial light descended and headed straight for ye chen. However, ye Chen''s body flickered with the same celestial light and formed a resistance.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. Ye chen could actually resist thew of an immortal Lord. What did this mean?

    The powerhouses of the heavens who had not fought ye chen before all gasped. If they had attacked earlier, even if they had all attacked together, they would have been killed by ye chen, just like long Xuan.

    They all shook their heads, feeling how inferior they were.

    At this moment, Lord bright immortal was embarrassed that he had failed to suppress ye chen. He continued to strengthen his celestial light power in an attempt topete with ye chen in terms of Foundation.

    "Ha! Immortal master, I think you''d better stop, or you''ll regret it!"

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Ye chen, I think you''re just trying to save your face because you can''t fight against me, right? What a pity, the Evergreen Immortal King is in the back of the carriage. How could we not do our best? You can only say that you''re unlucky. It''s your good fortune to die at my hands!"

    The immortal Lord''s wordsforted the powerhouses kneeling on the ground. As long as ye chen died at the immortal Lord''s hands, they would not lose face. After all, the immortal Lord was too powerful.

    "Hmph, ye Chen''s just so-so, he still has to die!"

    "It must have been tragic to die at the hands of an immortal Lord!"

    "We can still live. Living is the most important thing!"

    The experts of the various heavens consoled themselves and wanted to live. How could such a petty person''s ambition bepared to ye Chen''s great ambition?

    To ye chen, living was meaningless because she would not die!

    "You killed him?"

    Ye chen sneered and looked at the immortal master. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he said something shocking.

    "Report your name. I don''t kill nameless ghosts!"

    "Ah?"

    The powerhouses of the heavens were shocked again and revealed looks of disgust. They thought that ye chen was bragging, and it was thest bragging before his death.

    "Ye chen, how dare you speak to an immortal like that? you''re looking for death!"

    "Such an arrogant viin, he deserves to die!"

    "Immortal Lord, punish him! We worship you!"

    All the powerhouses paid their respects to the immortal Lord, hoping that the immortal Lord would quickly punish ye chen and not make them too embarrassed.

    "All of you, stand up. I want to let the heart gate understand that your worship is the best choice. I will allow you to watch this madman die Here!"

    "Thank you, immortal master!"

    All the powerhouses bowed and waited for ye Chen''s death.

    Before ye chen stood as an immortal Lord, he showed no fear, only contempt.

    "Madman ye chen, I''ve heard of your deeds. However, before the immortal Lord, it''s useless even if you''re a genius. The power of the heavenly realm will make you bow!"

    "You talk too much. Since you want to be a nameless ghost, I''ll grant you your wish!"

    "You!"

    The immortal Lord was furious. The giant elephant beneath him roared and extended a foot to stomp on ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant elephant moved, overturning rivers and seas, and copsing mountains and rivers.

    The vigorous power and Supreme technique closed in on ye chen.

    Then, the giant elephant''s foot stomped on ye Chen''s position.

    A deafening sound rang out. Everyone looked smug. Indeed, ye chen could not even resist the elephant''s foot that carried the power of an immortal Lord. How could he fight an immortal Lord?

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Just when everyone thought that ye chen was going to die, the immortal raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the elephant foot.

    Everyone was shocked and looked over. They saw that the elephant foot was actually shaking continuously, and a powerful might was about to explode!

 Chapter 2390 Suppressing The Immortal Lord!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, a light shadow rushed out from under the elephant''s foot. The previously Grand elephant''s foot had been shattered like andslide.

    "You!"

    The high immortal''s heart trembled in fear, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intent. A heaven immortal had actually broken through the suppression of his elephant foot and even shattered the power of the foot, causing the entire giant elephant to copse.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The giant elephant was originally formed from the immortal Lord''sw. After ye chen broke through its leg, it turned into dust.

    Above the clouds, a person strolled out. It was ye chen.

    "Now, it''s my turn to attack!"

    "Hahaha, it''s your turn. Great! I''d like to see how many surprises you can give me. Come on!"

    Naturally, the immortal Lord was not afraid. As an existence whose cultivation base was higher than ye chen ''s, he wanted ye chen to attack so that he could easily resolve the situation and kill him. This was what he should do to show everyone.

    The heavenly powerhouses all looked at ye chen, eager to know if he had the ability to shake the immortal Lord.

    Although ye chen had sessfully nullified the immortal Lord''s Elephant Stomp, it was only a casual probe. This was what everyone thought. The immortal Lord was a lofty existence in their eyes. He was invincible below the immortal King realm. How could he lose to ye chen?

    This kind of awareness made it impossible for them to support ye chen.

    "Ye chen, your attack is definitely useless against a high immortal!"

    "That''s right, you''re just a clown. Come down and surrender immediately!"

    "Under the suppression of the immortal Lord''sw, your attack is like nothing!"

    The heavenly powerhouses all ridiculed ye chen, thinking that his attack could not cause any harm to the immortal Lord. It might even be reflected and he would reap what he sowed. In order to not die an ugly death, he could only kneel on the ground and surrender.

    However, this was their way of thinking and their way of doing things. How could the heavenly Emperor ye chen bow and bend his knees?

    "All of you shall die together!"

    Ye chen was furious. The celestial sword, the wandering Dragon Sword, and the celestial Thearch sword were all unleashed.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The endless sword Qi was filled with killing intent and cold light, instantly intimidating the experts below.

    "Ah?"

    When they saw the three swords in the air, they immediately felt a chill down their backs. Spiritual shock was supposed to be a shock effect from someone in a higher position to someone in a lower position. However, now, ye chen, who was a heaven immortal, had actually shocked them, who were golden Immortals. What kind of logic was this?

    These so-called powerhouses could not understand. They could only be shocked!

    "What?"

    The power of the three swords not only intimidated all the experts in the world, but also affected the celestial Lord. When he felt that his body was affected by the killing intent, an invisible anger appeared.

    "This kid is indeed extraordinary. We must eliminate him before he continues to grow!"

    Having made up his mind to kill ye chen, the immortal master''s eyes turned cold, and waves of immortal energy surged out of his body like a tidal wave.

    "Roar!"

    The celestial energy turned into countless angry elephants that attacked ye chen wildly.

    This could even be considered a sneak attack because before this, he had acknowledged that he wanted to see ye Chen''s divine power. Now, he had taken the initiative to attack without any warning. It was clearly contrary to his previous words.

    However, he did not care about this. As long as he killed ye chen as soon as possible, no one would object.

    "All creation ughter!"

    It was a sure-kill technique that could kill a peak golden immortal in the sky with such a powerful attack.

    "Ah?"

    When the powerhouses of the heavens saw this, they were all shocked. They had not expected the high and mighty immortal Lord to take the initiative to attack ye chen. Could it be that even he felt ye Chen''s threat and wanted to strike first?

    This thought made their hearts tremble because it meant that ye Chen''s strength was far above their estimation.

    "Hmph, divine punishment heavenly judgment, three swords of the yellow Springs!"<sub> </sub>

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the three swords was enhanced by the Thunder Dragon God''s Thunder Godw andbined with therge amount of power of theherworld he had absorbed when he was in theherworld battle Manor. Ye Chen''s newly created divine ability had shocked the world.

    The power of the three swords supported a triangr death gateway. It was the special gates of theherworld that ye chen had opened.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Within the gates of theherworld, boundless death energy gathered. It was supported by thews of the underworld.

    "Ancientherworld unique style, resplendent moon-breaking style!"

    The power of the ancientherworld bloomed through the gates of theherworld, and its might was greater than before. Its nomologicalws were even moreplex, changeable, and unpredictable.

    "Immortal Lord? Hahaha, I''ll let you understand that in front of the heavens, immortal Lords are nothing!"

    "Damn you! I''ll make sure you die without a burial ce today!"

    The high immortal was furious. He had used his divine weapon. He no longer cared about his face. What he wanted was ye Chen''s death!

    Sinister looks appeared on the faces of the various experts. They wanted to see this genius, a man whose talent far exceeded theirs, die at the hands of the immortal Lord. Only then would they be able to find a bnce.

    "Supreme immortal might, giant elephant shock kill!"

    The immortal Lord summoned the power of the most powerful elephant, and all the elephants soared into the sky, vowing to kill everything!

    "Hahaha, very good. The gates of theherworld have opened. You should also enter theherworld!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a dark light. Hisherworld energy was unleashed to its limit. Suddenly, waves of powerful might were instilled into the three swords.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The three swords struck out at the same time, and the heavens and earth trembled!

    At the same time, thousands of elephants soared into the sky, and the power of both sides officially collided in the nine Heavens.

    Boundless sword Qi and boundless immortal power collided and shook with each other, causing all kinds of cracks to appear in the entire space. Once these cracks hit a cultivator''s body, he would die without a doubt.

    "Ah!"

    As expected, some golden immortal experts were identally touched by this power. Their bodies couldn''t withstand such power and directly exploded.

    This terrifying power instantly shattered everyone''s confidence, causing them to fall into extreme panic and flee for their lives.

    At this moment, the three sword Qi converged and formed a Grand sword radiance that could pierce through everything.

    "Impossible!"

    The immortal Lord watched as the Grand sword light descended and killed!

    He was an immortal Lord. Even a peak golden immortal would die without a doubt if he used such a divine power. How could this young man not only break through the killing array of ten thousand appearances but also break through it and force his way to death?

    "Bastard!"

    He roared in anger and lost himself.

    "The Heaven''s Gate!"

    He summoned the gates of the heaven realm in anger, wanting to fight ye Chen''s gates of theherworld!

    "Ha, the gate of heaven realm? I don''t have it?"

    At the same time, ye chen summoned the gate of heaven.

    "Hmph, I''m not afraid of you even if you have two great techniques. Come at me!"

    "Two great techniques? Hahaha, good, I''ll only use this heaven realm gate!"

    Ye chen suddenly retracted the gates of theherworld and only used the gates of the heaven realm to increase the power of the sword ray. This action shocked all the powerhouses.

    "This guy is crazy. He wants to use the gate of heaven in the heaven celestial stage to fight the gate of heaven celestial in the high immortal stage!"

    "Everyone knows that every time the gate of heaven breaks through a barrier, its Power Index will increase!"

    "Ye chen will die!"

 Chapter 2391 Youre Not Qualified!

    No one was optimistic about ye Chen''s chances!

    If ye chen had used the gates of theherworld and the gates of the heaven realm to fight against the immortal Lord before, some people might have thought that there was a chance of survival. However, now, under the same technique, ye chen had no advantage at all.

    "Ye chen, I''ll make you pay for your arrogance!"

    "If you have the ability, I wee you!"

    "Damn it!"

    He had beenpletely "toyed" by ye chen. The immortal Lord''s anger had reached its peak.

    p "Myriad forms return to one, the heaven realm is Supreme!"</anda>

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    From the gate of heaven realm, countless immortal energy was instilled into the body of the immortal Lord. His Foundation was now several times stronger than before. It should be known that this was on the basis of the immortal Lord. Such a violent increase in power was simply incredible to deal with a heaven immortal!

    At this moment, the heavenly powerhouses were no longer jealous of ye chen because they knew that ye Chen''s strength was something they would never be able to catch up to in their lifetime. Now, they only wanted to see ye chen die!

    "Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell!"

    Countless powerhouses began to shout slogans, hoping that the immortal Lord would kill ye chen.

    On the side of the heaven realm, many powerhouses looked solemn. This immortal Lord had already shamed the heavenly Street regardless of whether he won or lost!

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was able to fight against such an immortal Lord. Whether he was Dead or Alive, he was a genius whose name was known throughout the ages.

    The immortal Lord released all the power in the Heaven''s Gate without caring about morality or face.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Countless rumbling sounds came from his body, and immortal energy surged through his meridians. He looked invincible!

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had transformed into the ancient Celestial Emperor and refused topromise!

    "Heavenly origin Heart Sutras Suan ni control divine power!"

    A beam of light shot out from ye Chen''s brow. Suddenly, the power of the entire Heaven''s Gate rose rapidly!

    His Heaven''s Gate level was not enough to unleash such a powerful force. It was clear that under the stimtion of that light, ye Chen''s Heaven''s Gate level had broken through the limit of the heaven celestial stage. This was impossible in the eyes of ordinary people. These were the rules of the heaven realm. Could anyone really ignore the rules of the heaven Street?

    "What?"

    Within the carriage, the Evergreen Immortal King had a heavy expression on his face. He stared at the young man before him, feeling too astonished. Who was this man exactly? he could actually ignore the rules of the heavenly streets? no matter how strong a genius was, it was impossible for him to do so. Unless this young man was the reincarnation of a Supreme existence, a Supreme existence in the heaven realm.

    "This person is too mysterious, I have to investigate!"

    The Evergreen Immortal King released his own Immortal Kingw and began to search for traces of ye chen in the heaven realm''s information database. However, to his shock, there was no trace of this person!

    "Impossible!"

    There was information that the heaven Realm database did not have. Could ye chen havee from another universe?

    The Immortal King''s brows furrowed. He investigated again, but it was still the same. There was no record of any information. Ye chen was like a strange person who hade from the void. No one knew his identity.

    At this moment, the battle between ye chen and the immortal master hade to an end.

    "Celestial Emperor Imperial heaven spell, earth essence sword Qi!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen unleashed a sword from the heavenly gate. The sword looked simple like a ray of Starlight but it was unstoppable. It contained the heavenly Emperor''sw that suppressed all immortal energy.

    "Kill!"

    The immortal Lord thought that he would win because he had used the heaven realm''s strongestw of Genesis, which was the limit of the heavenly gate at the immortal Lord level. However, he did not know that ye chen had used a power that surpassed the heavenly gate. It was the power of a heavenly Emperor that he could not hope to reach or imagine.

    "Swish!"

    The two forces collided in the sky. At the moment of contact, the power of all things return to one was like paper and shattered in the air without any resistance. Then, the earth origin sword Qi rushed toward the immortal master.

    "Ah!"

    No matter how that immortal Lord resisted the power of the heavenly Emperor, he would die in an instant!<sub> </sub>

    "Ah?"

    The heavenly powerhouses were instantly stunned. The immortal Lord they thought was invincible had no resistance against ye Chen''s earthly sword Qi at all. Why was this?

    This kind of unreasonable and unexinable matter made their already frightened emotionspletely copse.

    At this moment, ye chen walked up to the powerhouses.

    "You''ve always hoped that I would die?"

    "No, I didn ''t!"

    The experts of the heavens all knelt down, not daring to raise their heads.

    "Hmph, as the young powerhouses of the various great cosmoses, you''re actually so shameless. You don''t have the slightest bit of martial Dao dignity. Keeping you alive is only a disgrace to your own cosmoses!"

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    The powerhouses of the heavens were all horrified. They looked at ye chen as if they were looking at the god of death!

    "Of course it''s Yingluo who will send you on your way!"

    A sharp light shot out from ye Chen''s brow. It was the remaining power of the earth sword Qi.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of experts in the various universes were beheaded and died on the spot!

    Such a mighty power intimidated the Army of the heavenly realm. One of the powerhouses looked at ye chen with a shocked expression. It should be known that there were celestial Kings and several more powerful celestial Lords present. It was clear that ye Chen''s might had already affected the depths of their hearts.

    "Could it be that this person is really rted to the celestial Thearch?"

    Sensing the power ofw used by ye chen, the Evergreen Immortal King was already beginning to doubt. After all, his vision was not on the same level as an immortal Lord ''s. It was much higher.

    "Bastard! How dare you kill an immortal master in front of the Army of the Evergreen Pce!"

    A person jumped out from behind. This person was one of the six great guardians of evergreen Pce, celestial master Tian Wu!

    Ye chen could sense that this person''s aura was far above that of the previous person. That person had just entered the high immortal realm while the high immortal Tian Wu had been in the high immortal realm for hundreds of years. His strength was immeasurable.

    "Ha, what I want to do is heaven''s will. Do I need to talk to you?" Ye chen sneered in response.

    "How hateful! You''re just a heaven immortal of the human race, just qualified to enter the heaven realm, yet you''re so arrogant. Do you really think you''re invincible?"

    "Hahaha, you''ll know if I''m invincible or not after you try!"

    "Hateful!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu was suppressed in all aspects and was about to attack.

    "Stop!"

    But at this moment, the Evergreen Immortal King suddenly spoke. The Tian Wu immortal Lord started, he didn''t expect that the Evergreen Immortal King would actually tell him to stop. Could it be that the Evergreen Immortal King wanted to protect this man?

    The experts all revealed looks of confusion, not understanding.

    Only the Evergreen Immortal King himself knew that ye chen might really be rted to the heavenly Emperor. If that was the case, they might be going against the heavens and the consequences were unknown.

    "Celestial King, please allow me to kill this man and preserve the dignity of our evergreen Pce!" Celestial master Tian Wu stepped forward and bowed.

    "Hmph, an immortal master died at the hands of a heaven immortal. He can only me himself for not being skilled enough. What does this have to do with this person?"

    "This ..."

    Immortal Lord Tian Wu couldn''t reply. After all, the Evergreen Immortal King''s words were true.

    The experts looked at each other, all of them agreeing with the Immortal King''s words.

    "Young hero Zhou Wei, where did youe from?"

    "Ha, you want to investigate my background? you, Qianqian, are not qualified!"

    Everyone was shocked by his words!

 Chapter 2392 2397-Difficult To Overcome!

    His domineering words shocked everyone, and the surrounding experts froze on the spot.

    The human ye chen actually dared to say such disrespectful words. What qualifications and backing did he have?

    "Brat, you''re so arrogant. Death is only natural!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu was furious. He struck out with his sharp palm, causing the earth to tremble and the sun and moon to sink.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    On his way forward, the powerful squall actually caused the surrounding space to explode. The power of wind and thunder, the power of the heavenly realm, was as vigorous as the surging waves, unstoppable.

    "Swish!"

    Just as he approached ye chen, he was blocked by an invisible energy shield. It was the Chi of the eight Dragons.

    "Roar!"

    The Qi of the eight Dragons retaliated and devoured celestial master Tian Wu.

    "What?"

    Tian Wu turned pale with fright. His might was already shocking but he did not expect ye Chen''s invisible counterattack to be so powerful.

    However, as an immortal Lord, how could he retreat? if he did, all his dignity would be gone.

    "Ah!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu''s aura was once again boosted, and a Grand Tian Wu hook appeared behind him.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Following that, the tianwu hook shot out and instantly shattered ye Chen''s protective draconic energy barrier before taking ye Chen''s body.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen merely sneered. Then, hisrge hand reached out. The celestial Emperor''s star plucking hand instantly grabbed the heavenly Wu hook.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The entire space trembled once again as the power of both sides shed. Celestial master Tian Wu''s Tian Wu hook was locked down and unable to move. This scene shocked all the heaven realm experts once again. Where did this young mane from? he could actually exchange blows with celestial master Tian Wu.

    Celestial master Tian Wu was a powerhouse who had entered the high immortal realm for a long time. He waspletely different from the high immortal who had been defeated by ye chen before. However, he was still unable to hurt ye chen directly. Instead, ye chen had blocked his attack!

    "You dare to question me with such little strength?"

    Ye Chen''s words were cold. Celestial master Tian Wu''s old face turned red. How could he tolerate being humiliated by a heaven immortal like ye chen?

    "Hateful brat, you''re so arrogant in the heaven realm. I''ll let you die Here today!"

    This time, celestial master Tian Wu wentpletely crazy. All of his celestial energy surged like violent waves, and his eight extraordinary meridians were all surging.

    Seeing celestial master Tian Wu''s serious attitude, the crowd began to discuss.

    "It seems like ye chen isn''t just a mere celestial being!"

    "Celestial Lord Tian Wu could easily kill golden Immortals, but he can''t do anything to him?"

    "I don''t think so. Celestial master Tian Wu is so serious, who can stop him? Ye Chen''s death is right before our eyes!"

    "Not bad, not bad!"

    Among the immortals, most of them still believed that ye chen would die. The battle situation would change and the wind and clouds would rise again.

    The Evergreen Immortal King frowned slightly. He looked in the direction of Dark Fire peak. Ye chen was blocking the way here to divert attention and objectively help the person in Dark Fire peak.

    If that was the case, what was his rtionship with that person in Dark Fire peak?

    The Evergreen Immortal King activated his Immortal King''s eye, wanting to see the situation within the dark Fire Mountain. However, the dark Fire Mountain was actually covered by ayer of extreme dark Fire. He could only faintly see that there was someone absorbing the power of the dark Fire. Other than that, he couldn''t see much.

    "It''s really strange!"

    The Evergreen Immortal King was silently contemting whether or not he should act personally to break through the defenses of Dark Fire peak.

    All of a sudden, a powerful energy came from the void, which slowed the Immortal King''s movements. He could sense that this energy was actually the power of the Asura world. It was the Asura world that was not under the control of the heaven realm and existed on its own.

    "It seems that the dark Fire peak matter has a lot of implications!"

    The Evergreen Immortal King didn''t act rashly. He wanted to ensure the safety of everyone in the heaven realm and control the entire situation.

    On the battlefield, celestial master Tian Wu was fighting ye chen, and the battle had turned into a white heat.

    "Tianwu ying evil!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu made a powerful move, and his supreme power came over, vowing to cut off the fate of the ''evil disciple''.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    Ye chen brandished the celestial Thearch sword. Suddenly, the man-sword divine power reappeared in the world. Endless rotating sword Qi broke through the hook of the Tian Wu hook and headed straight for celestial master Tian Wu.

    "This, this is impossible!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu could not believe his eyes that his opponent could easily break through his attack and even counter it.

    "Ah!"

    He roared in anger and immortal energy surrounded his body to resist ye Chen''s sword Qi attack.<sub> </sub>

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi madly attacked celestial master Tian Wu''s air shield, which gradually copsed, and he was forced to retreat.

    "Celestial master Tian Wu is retreating?"

    This scenepletely stunned the immortals. Could ye Chen''s strength really beparable to a super high immortal? How could they not believe this? how could a celestial master like celestial master Tian Wu retreat?

    "Hahaha! Celestial master Tian Wu, you''re just so-so!"

    "Kid!"

    The air shield around celestial master Tian Wu shattered. Then, the sword Qi put him in a difficult position, and he could only resist.

    His eyes were bloodshot but there was nothing he could do. Ye Chen''s sword fingers moved again and the sword Qi soared into the sky, making him look even more miserable.

    "What?"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He threw the immortal Flying Dagger into the air.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The immortal Flying Daggers continued to fly forward, blocking the road to the east of Dark Fire peak.

    "Whoosh!"

    After that, ye Chen''s figure disappeared and reappeared in the eastern sky.

    "Who are you?"

    "Hehehe, ye chen, are you trying to stop us?"

    "Of course not!"

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to kill you all!"

    "You!"

    Ye Chen''s cold reply surprised and angered the visitor.

    "Do you really think you''re invincible after killing the people of dark world? There are countless experts in dark realm, do you know who is standing in front of you?"

    "It''s just a corpse!"

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen mocked him on purpose and the man was indeed furious. In the dark clouds before him, countless ghostly ws moved and headed straight for ye chen.

    "The Qi of eight Dragons!"

    The Dragon Qi appeared again, and the strength of eight Dragons entangled the ghost w in front of him.

    "Ye chen!"

    At the same time, celestial master Tian Wu''s anger from being humiliated could not be appeased. No matter what the situation was, he would attack ye chen again.

    "Mm ..."

    Although he was being attacked from both sides, ye chen only sighed softly and threw out the Dragon ying spear.

    Dragon Spear, mad dragon sh, 3000. Thunder Dragon Lord had appeared.

    "Stop!"

    The power of the Thunder Dragon shook the surroundings and instantly blocked celestial master Tian Wu.

    "Evil beast, die!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu was furious, and his target was Thunder Dragon Lord.

    "The Dragon grasping spear looks down on all eight divine movements!"

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The Dragon-holding spear carried the power of Thunder and transformed into countless divine thunders to fight against celestial master Tian Wu.

    "You?"

    "How is it?"

    Just as celestial Lord Tian Wu broke through the lightning with ease and was about to kill Thunder Dragon Lord, Thunder Dragon Lord''s voice suddenly changed. The image of the person in front of him transformed into the Mowu Emperor!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Emperor held the Dragon Spear in his hand as his demonic energy shot up into the sky!

    The powerful momentum instantly suppressed the heavenly Wu hook!

    "Detestable!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu could only roar helplessly!

 Chapter 2393 2398-Help From Ming Xin!

    "Celestial Lord Tian Wu was suppressed by ye Chen''s clone?"

    The powerhouses of the celestial world were all shocked. They had seen ye Chen''s strength before but they did not expect his clone to be just as powerful. This kind of clone mystical power was extremely difficult to master because cultivation methods of different attributes would definitely conflict with each other. What they did not know was that ye Chen''s ancient God Body and the cosmos furnace could contain thousands of attributes.

    "Ye chen, whoever gets in the way shall die!"

    "Asura world''s B * stards, you still want to snatch the" heaven''s secrets hoarse "!"

    Ye chen red at the dark realm cultivator and shouted coldly.

    "Hehehe, you can''t protect the Holy daughter!"

    At this moment, three people appeared from three different directions. They were dark realm''s three kills!

    The three of them were as strong as high Immortals, and with the help of mysterious divine abilities, theirbat strength far exceeded that of ordinary high Immortals.

    "If you want to touch the goddess, then die!"

    Ye chen was furious. Anyone who wanted to touch su Yuhan was his mortal enemy. Since the people of dark realm were so stubborn, there was no need to say anything more.

    "Kill!"

    Dark realm triple kill moved at the same time. Dark energy surged all over his body, like a dragon from the sea, tearing at his opponent.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    In the face of three powerful attacks, ye chen released the immortal Flying Dagger. The endless immortal ying light surged powerfully. The three powerhouses looked at him coldly and were shocked at the same time.

    "This divine weapon is so powerful!"

    "We''ll release the formation!"

    "Alright!"

    The three powerhouses nodded at the same time and released the dark energy formation.

    For a moment, countless dark energy formed various barriers and constantly attacked ye Chen''s position.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, have fun here!"

    The leading dark realm expert sneered at ye chen and then flew toward Dark Fire peak.

    "Damn it!"

    Ye chen waved the celestial Thearch sword in his hand and shed three thousand dark energy.

    However, the three great assassination powerhouses were madly releasing the power of the formation. Even if ye chen was invincible, he could not escape for a while.

    At this moment, another figure appeared in the sky.

    "Daoist dark realm, I''ll help you!"

    "We''ll join you too!"

    The people who appeared were from the Asura world''s sin realm and dark realm. They naturally could not let the people from dark realm enjoy the fruits of their battle. However, they did not attack ye chen. They were just sitting back and enjoying the fruits of others bor.

    Although the dark realm expert was unhappy, he could not say anything in front of the Alliance agreement.

    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s attack together!"

    "Please!"

    The Asura world''s experts all attacked Dark Fire peak.

    At this moment, the dark Fire Phoenix released endless dark Fire to block the attack.

    "Evil creature, move!"

    The dark realm expert waved the sharp de in his hand and attacked the dark Fire Phoenix with dark energy. However, the dark energy did not cause any damage to the Phoenix''s body. After absorbing the power of the dark Fire for a long time, its strength had also increased.

    Right now, Phoenix Feather already possessed an extremely strong defensive ability. It was not something that ordinary people could break through.

    "What?"

    The dark realm expert frowned slightly. He was thinking that if he were to use his full strength, the people from the dark realm and sin realm would be the ones who would benefit from it. They couldn''t break through right away. They needed to work together to minimize their consumption.

    "Daoist friends from sin realm and dark realm, let''s work together!"

    "Mm ..."

    The people from the sin realm and the dark regions looked at each other and made their moves as well. After all, they all wanted to get the Holy daughter.

    The battle instantly grew more intense. All of this could be seen by the Evergreen Immortal King.

    "Celestial King, I didn''t expect the people from the Shura world to invade the dark sky World. What should we do?"

    An immortal Lord came forward to ask for instructions.

    "Don''t act rashly. There are still powerhouses in the world of road cultivation!"

    "What?"

    The heaven realm''s experts were slightly moved. The lineup in front of them was already very strong, but they didn''t expect that there would be a backup.

    Everyone''s expressions gradually became nervous. They guarded the Immortal King''s surroundings to prevent anyone from ambushing him.<sub> </sub>

    The Evergreen Immortal King took a look at the situation. Although this wasn''t the home ground of the heaven realm, the heaven realm was the closest ce to their power. If a situation really got out of control, the heaven realm would naturally be the fastest to send reinforcements. He didn''t have to worry about this. However, as the person who protected the order of the dark Heaven realm, it would be too embarrassing if he needed the help of other powerful beings from the heaven realm.

    "Celestial Lord Tian Wu, return!"

    "Immortal King?"

    The Tian Wu immortal Lord was still angry because he was suppressed by the mo Wu Emperor Lord. He was about to take revenge when he was stopped by the immortal King.

    "Return!"

    "Yes!"

    The orders of the celestial King could not be disobeyed, so celestial master Tian Wu had to return.

    In this way, on the battlefield, it was equivalent to ye chen and the dark Fire Phoenix fighting against the Asura world''s Allied forces.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    Ye chen released his great divine power. The celestial Thearch''s sword of heaven and earth, sword Qi of the eight destes.

    "Giggle!"

    The three killing generals sneered. Dark energy surged, and countless dark energy vortexes appeared. These vortexes kept absorbing Tian Jian''s sword Qi, and the power of the abhijna instantly weakened. It couldn''t even cause any damage.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked at these vortexes coldly. He knew that these vortexes were simr to the power of the darkness pool he used. They absorbed energy into the alternate dimension and weakened the enemy''s strength.

    "Hmph!"

    With a cold snort, ye Chen''s Dark Sword appeared.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The power of ink extended rapidly, even to the front of those vortexes. Then, the power of ink spread wildly, like endless waves, greatly limiting the effectiveness of these vortexes.

    "Kill!"

    The three great ughter generals realized ye Chen''s intentions and attacked one after another, trying to gain the upper hand.

    However, what kind of person was ye chen? how could he give them this opportunity?

    "Earth sword reverse sh!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi was reversed, and its power was ten times stronger!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space in front of them hadpletely entered the attack range of the reverse sh, and the three ughter generals could not cross the lightning Pool.

    "Hateful!"

    The three of them roared in anger. As three ughter generals of the dark domain who wereparable to immortal Lords, they could not be stopped by a heaven immortal like ye chen.

    "Dark energy Soul Reaper!"

    "Assassination w tear!"

    "Shadow Hunt fist!"

    The three great mystical powers,bined with the dark energy surge barrier, headed straight for ye chen.

    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes burned with anger. All the energy in his body was concentrated on his right fist. Suddenly, the Dragon Qi soared to the nine Heavens and swept away the world in a domineering manner!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The endless Dragon-shaped fist radiancepletely destroyed everything in front of it. It collided with the ultimate divine arts of the three great ughter generals and canceled each other out. They were actually not at a disadvantage.

    "This is impossible!"

    The three great ughter generals were puzzled. It was impossible for ye chen to have such a Foundation!

    At that moment, they saw theherworld core appear above ye Chen''s head!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The core continued to emit a powerful light, and ye Chen''s Foundation improved rapidly.

    "That, that''s the core of the realm!"

    "Damn it, this person actually has a realm core!"

    Only then did the three ughter generals of dark realm understand how well ye chen had hidden himself.

    Theherworld core continued to channel energy into ye Chen''s body. Suddenly, theherworld energy rushed through all the meridians in his body. Now, it was time for ye chen to truly merge with theherworld core!

    Behind ye chen, the Grand apparition of the god of the underworld appeared. Its powerful aura instantly suppressed all the dark energy domains!

 Chapter 2394 The Blood Eye Heavenly Tribulation!

    Theherworld core of the dead gradually fused with ye Chen''s primordial spirit. Ye chen had already sensed something, and the target of his senses was theherworld.

    In other words, the current ye chen was The Guardian god of the underworld, and the underworld could also provide ye chen with a powerful natural energy support.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared. The force of nature poured into him. Ye chen had already reached the realm of ascending to heaven, which was the limit of the breakthrough. Once he entered the mighty dragon shows remorse, it would not be a good thing.

    "All of you and the heavenly Tribtion will be destroyed!"

    "You!"

    The three great ughter generals looked at the sky. Indeed, an unprecedented powerful Heavenly Tribtion power had appeared. It was the Golden immortal Heavenly Tribtion.

    "It''s actually the Golden immortal Heavenly Tribtion!"

    The Evergreen Immortal King looked up at the sky with a shocked expression. The core power of theherworld that ye chen had absorbed was too shocking. This was the power of creation, the power of nature.

    Z, Z, Z!

    At this moment, in the sky, the power of the heavenly Tribtion was mixed together. The heavenly Tribtion was actually trembling. This was because the source of the heavenly Tribtion in the heaven realm was shocked by ye Chen''s powerful talent and was in an unstable state. This naturally caused a great shock to the powerhouses in the heaven realm.

    "Who is going through the Tribtion below? It actually caused such a terrifying tremor!"

    "Reporting to the immortals! A heaven immortal is about to transcend his tribtion and be a golden immortal!"

    "Celestial immortal, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"

    "I''m not mistaken, he''s definitely a celestial immortal!"

    "How is that possible?"

    The high deity who was guarding the ce of the heavenly Tribtion furrowed his brows and turned to enter the ce of the heavenly Tribtion. He observed through the connection between thend of fireworks and thend of descent, hoping to find the reason.

    Below them, the three great ughter generals were hesitating. They did not know if they should continue to fight with ye chen. Although the three of them had absolute confidence, they were also afraid that ye Chen''s talent was too strong and he would hurt them because he knew the heavenly Tribtion.

    "How do we do it?"

    The three of them looked at each other. The first killing general frowned slightly and revealed a ruthless expression.

    "This is the leader''s mission, kill without mercy!"

    "Yes!"

    The other two followed the first killing General''s instructions and continued to improve their cultivation base. They were obviously going to use their ultimate skills against ye chen.

    Ye chen did not care about the pressure of the heavenly Tribtion and the three great ughter generals. Although the power of the heavenly Tribtion was so strong that even ordinary golden Immortals could not withstand it, he had no problem because the improvement of ye Chen''s Foundation had surpassed the improvement of the heavenly Tribtion. It was really because of theherworld core.

    He had already begun to possess the body constitution of the God race, which was the foundation of the force of nature.

    The reason why the God race was so powerful was because they created all living things and formed the most direct connection between themselves and all living things. This connection gave them unparalleled divine power.

    And the source of this divine power was the power of nature.

    "We can''t let this kid pass the Tribtion. Otherwise, we''ll be in even more trouble!"

    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll give him a quick death!"

    "This time, I''ll use the triple kill fusion topletely crush him!"

    The three great ughter generals released their power one after another. They wanted tobine their strongest killing Divine Art and, at the same time, coordinate with the heavenly Tribtion to kill with one strike!

    After countless battles, the three-kill general had richbat experience. He knew how to use the surroundings to achieve his goal. The heavenly Tribtion above was the easiest and best help for them.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A sword appeared in the sky, and a bloody mark appeared on the de.

    The blood mark continued to change its form, and finally, it turned into the shape of an eye.

    "Blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion!"

    This time, even Immortal King evergreen was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone in this world would experience such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion when breaking through to the Golden immortal realm. One should know that this kind of Heavenly Tribtion could only be encountered when breaking through to the immortal Lord realm.

    "Heavenly Emperor ye chen ..."

    The Evergreen Immortal King began to wonder more and more. Ye chen might not have called himself the heavenly Emperor, but he really had too many connections with the heavenly Emperor.

    If that was the case, then perhaps ye chen was the one he should submit to.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, this was just a guess. The current ruler of the heaven realm was heavenly Emperor Long Ye. Without sufficient reason, the Evergreen Immortal King would never betray him!

    With a thunderp, the heavenly gate in the sky opened, and powerful divine lightning descended. The blood Eye sword was opened, and it was a sure-kill realm!

    "Now is the time. The two of you, let''s kill this kid together!"

    "Yes, boss!"

    The three great ughter generals raised their dark energy to the strongest state. In an instant, a huge demonic w appeared above their heads. The demonic w shone with countless dark energy. It was terrifying, evil, dark, and indescribable.

    "Hahahaha!"

    The demonic w actually began tough, as if it had fused into a new life form.

    "Kill!"

    The demon w shouted, and countless dark energy broke through any restrictions and rushed toward ye chen.

    At the same time, divine lightning struck the heavenly gate.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Below, the divine lightning struck ye Chen''s body mercilessly, but ye chen remained unmoved like a mountain!

    "Ha, this little damage is nothing. Come at me again!"

    Ye Chen''s heaven-defying arrogance locked onto the Blood Sword. In the sky, the blood Eye shone.

    "Ye chen, you won''t be able to be arrogant for long. Die!"

    At the same time, the demon w of life reached out to grab ye chen. The Dragon Qi around ye Chen''s body waspletely destroyed by the demon w, turning into nothing.

    "Hahahaha!"

    The demon wughed as if it was about to seed. At the same time, the blood Eye sword light descended from the sky, aiming for ye Chen''s head.

    Facing a two-pronged attack, ye chen raised his right hand high.

    "Ah!"

    With a long shout, ye chen resisted the blood Eye sword gleam with one hand.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The blood Eye sword gleam activated the power of the divine Thunder andbined it with his own might to suppress it. However, ye chen had activated the core of theherworld, the power of nature, and it rebounded strongly.

    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, the demon w in front of them released dark energy spikes and madly charged forward.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    At this moment, arge mass of flesh appeared ten feet in front of ye chen, wriggling constantly. It was the Suan NI''s third source of power.

    The armored mountain peaks continued to grow, resisting the demonic w in front of him.

    "What is this?"

    Two big eyes appeared on the demon w''s palm, constantly looking at the armored mountain peak.

    "This is the divine ability of the dark regions!"

    Suddenly, the people from the dark regions saw the divine ability in front of them and were shocked. This was the divine ability of the source of the dark regions and ye chen was using it. What did this mean?

    "This person is the ye chen from the annihting RiverSource?"

    "It seems like it''s him!"

    "I didn''t expect him to not only kill the third-source, but also use its power!"

    The people of the Dark regions were extremely shocked. However, it was a great taboo for a human to use the mystic arts of the dark regions. All of them revealed a ferocious expression.

    "This person must die!"

    Several powerhouses had their eyes on ye chen. In addition to the threat of the demon w, ye chen was in a very disadvantageous situation.

    "Hahaha, very good. All of you,e at me together. This is the battle that I should be fighting!"

    However, ye chen was not afraid at all and was stillughing. As the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit gradually awakened, the insufferably arrogant man who had fought to dominate the universe was gradually returning!

 Chapter 2395 Second Order Fusion Body!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Just as the powerhouses were hesitating, the blood eye in the sky opened. A Thunder sword came down with a loud bang. Its target was ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. The Mowu Emperor epted the order and pointed the Dragon Spear at the sky.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The power of the divine Thunder rushed out instantly and shed with the light of the blood Eye.

    For a moment, everyone''s vision was in chaos. Light was shining in all directions, and they could not see what was going on. Then, the blood-red light dissipated. The Emperor stood in the void with his spear, fighting against the blood-eyed Heavenly Tribtion.

    "Ha, ye chen, you can''t hold on for long. The blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion is not guaranteed to seed even for an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. You''re dead this time!"

    "With all of us here, do you still have a chance to pass the Tribtion?"

    "Kill!"

    The three great ughter generals locked onto ye chen. This time, they were determined to use the blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion in the sky to kill ye chen.

    "Very good, then let''s all go!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The three great ughter generals used their magical powers again at the same time, and in the distance, the people from the dark regions were eyeing them covetously, ready to attack at any time.

    Sin realm''s members locked onto Dark Fire peak and prepared to attack.

    "The Lord of all evil, the Dark Lord, the underworld King!"

    Ye chen once again summoned his two great clones. The Lord of all evil held the celestial sword while the Dark Lord and theher King held the wandering Dragon Sword. Both of them revealed themselves.

    For a moment, ye Chen''s three great clones appeared at the same time. One could imagine how much energy it took for him to appear. However, he was not afraid at all. His body did not even show any signs of copsing. It was clear that the power of theherworld core was far beyond everyone''s imagination.

    "Such a Foundation is unparalleled!"

    Even Immortal King Chang Qing could not help but praise ye chen. How could a mere heaven immortal bear ye Chen''s Foundation? even an immortal Lord could not possess such profound power.

    "A sword that lights neen States of han!"

    Ye chen was the first to attack. With a wave of the celestial Thearch sword, thousands of swords glowed!

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Endless sword Qi rushed toward the three great killing generals. The three of them turned pale with fright. The power of ye Chen''s sword Qi was more than ten times stronger than before. Moreover, it was just a casual swing. If he was serious, would it have a hundred times the effect?

    Such a huge change made the three of them not dare to be careless.

    "Three consecutive strikes!"

    The three great ughter generals looked at each other. Then, chains actually grew out of their backs. These chains were made of blood bones. When the three of them linked up, they could share their power for a certain period of time. The three great ughter generals had fused together, and their power soared.

    "Ye chen,e up!"

    The three of them were now under the control of the first killing general. Their voices became extremely rough, and their powerful Qi swept across the surroundings.

    "Oh ... Very good!"

    Ye chen sneered. The immortal energy in his body surged like a tide, turning him into the ancient Celestial Emperor!

    "In the eyes of this Emperor, all living things sink!"

    His ancient God Power surged through his eight extraordinary meridians, and his entire body was covered in ancient God dragon scale armor. With the celestial Emperor sword in his hand, the ancient Celestial Emperor was unparalleled in might!

    "The heavenly Emperor ordered the heavenly Sword of mayfly to break!"

    The eye of heavenly Dao between ye Chen''s brows opened. With the boost of the heavenly sword''s might, he attacked with the strongest move of the heavenly Emperor token.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Endless sword Qi was infused into the heavenly Sword. This sword was the heavenly Emperor''s order. This sword was the essence of all the swords.

    "Kill!"

    The three great ughter generals fused into one body and used their unique moves as they madly charged over.

    "Swish!"

    With a loud explosion, the power of both sides shed, forming a stalemate.

    "You can''t resist our fusion power!"

    "Your horizons are too narrow. Now, I''ll open your eyes!"

    Ye chen circted his ancient God Power and took a powerful step forward.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Under the powerful pressure, the three ughter generals "fused body actually retreated. This scene made everyone tremble in fear.<sub> </sub>

    "This person is actually this strong?"

    "The fusion of the three ughter generals is definitely stronger than an immortal Lord. How could they lose to ye chen in terms of absolute strength?"

    "This is too exaggerated!"

    The heaven realm''s powerhouses revealed shocked expressions. Ye Chenxian was so powerful. What kind of person was he?

    Upon seeing this, celestial master Tian Wu lowered his head in shame. He finally understood that he was considered a powerful existence among the celestial Masters but he was overestimating himself when facing ye chen. If ye chen had wanted to kill him just now, it would have been as easy as turning over his hand!

    By saying that, ye chen had spared his life instead!

    However, the people from the sin realm and the dark regions of the Asura world also made their moves.

    "The power of sin!"

    "The power of evil source!"

    The people from the two great domains released the origin power of their domains one after another, trying to take advantage of ye Chen''s crisis to kill him.

    However, just as they were about to make their move, the Dark Lord and the Lord of all evil stood in front of them.

    "Have you all forgotten us?"

    "Hahaha, a bunch of trash, die!"

    The two avatars were filled with killing intent, and their killing moves were merciless!

    The people from the dark domain and the dark regions gritted their teeth. However, it was extremely difficult to break through the two great clones. By then, the opportunity would have been lost and it would be impossible to kill ye chen.

    On the main battlefield, ye chen continued to advance. The three ughter generals ''fused bodies kept retreating but there was still no way to retreat!

    "Hateful!"

    The three great ughter generals felt as if they had lost all their face. They had never thought that a puny heaven immortal would actually have such power.

    "Ah!"

    They had fused with the origin Energy of the hidden domain and vowed to fight back.

    "Dark Zone spinning top ck killing seal!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    ck killing dharmic seals appeared on the foreheads of the three of them. Then, the three dharmic seals flickered with light at the same time and connected with each other. The three of them actually officially merged into one!

    Their true bodies disappeared, and their type 2 fusion bodies appeared in the sky.

    "Hahaha!"

    Above the dark clouds, the fusion bodyughed wildly and descended!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    As soon as hended, the area within a thousand miles copsed. Such power could kill a heavenly immortal in seconds!

    "Ye chen, you''ve finally seen our true power. Now, I''ll grant you the true, glorious death!"

    The second-rank fusion body extended its sharp ws. As it waved, thews of darkness surged out, and the surrounding space rapidly darkened. The domain expanded so quickly that it didn''t even take the blink of an eye.

    Even the Evergreen Immortal King had a look of trepidation on his face. Right now, the strength of his fused body wasparable to a peak-stage immortal Lord.

    "Very good!"

    The ancient Celestial Emperor revealed the coldest gaze. Following that, the Dragon scales on his body stood up. Waves of ancient God Power turned into the most violent energy body and filled his meridians. Then, the legend of doomsday appeared in his hand!

    "Let''s end the blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion first!"

    A pair of blood-colored skeletal wings appeared on ye Chen''s back. Then, he flew into the sky and headed straight for the heavenly gate.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The blood Eye opened, and the Blood Sword shed!

    In the heavenly gate, endless power gathered. The sword of the heavenly Tribtion descended!

    "Doomsday sh!"

    Ye chen wielded the myth of doomsday. The ancient divine power transformed into eight Dragons that swirled around the divine sword and shed out.

    The powerful energy transformed into a sword ray, and the sword split the sky!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At the same time, the most powerful sword attack formed by the blood Eye Heavenly Tribtion descended!

    "Waa!"

    Many powerhouses could not help but cry out. This was a tribtion that only allheaven Supreme Immortals could encounter when they were transcending their tribtion. Now, they were about to have a final battle with ye chen!

 Chapter 2396 Golden Immortal Realm!

    "Ah!"

    As the ancient Celestial Emperor suddenly shed, the doomsday myth released a top blood-colored sword light. It was a blood-colored light that was even more terrifying than the light of the blood Eye. With a shocking explosion, the blood light turned into a sea of blood, and everything around it entered the blood-colored curtain.

    Under the blood Moon, a man holding the doomsday myth was seen. He was like a god of doomsday. It was truly the brilliant golden immortal ye chen!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Golden immortal heavenly sect had appeared behind ye chen!

    However, this was definitely not an ordinary person''s golden immortal heavenly gate. This was something that surpassed it!

    "Thews of this person''s golden immortal heavenly gate are so powerful that we can''tpare to them!"

    "Yeah, it''s simply too magical!"

    In the heaven realm''s Army, many peak golden Immortals revealed envious expressions. They had spent hundreds or even thousands of years to form the Golden immortal heavenly gate. They did not know how long they would need to cultivate before the heavenly gate could gradually perfect. However, ye Chen''s golden immortal heavenly gate was the strongest when it was born, even surpassing the ordinary strongest!

    The Golden immortal''s light shone on ye Chen''s body. The meridians in his body opened up, and an even more violent power burst out!

    "The three great killing generals, now is our final battle!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The second-rank fusion body thought that it was invincible. No matter who the opponent was, they would crush it.

    "ck killing seal!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The fusion body''s be emitted a light of dark energy. The dark killing seal turned into a Grand form in the air and aimed at ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    With a battle cry, the rank two fusion body unleashed its strongest attack.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Ye chen, who was opposite him, showed no fear at all. In fact, he even looked at him with disdain, as if saying,''you''ve held back for so long, and this is all you''ve got?''

    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Dragon Spell, glorious Dragon soaring heaven sword, sweeping the world!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a sh of light, ye Chen''s figure flew up rapidly. Then, with a loud bang, his sword swept in all directions. The power of the eight blood-red Dragons descended.

    "Roar!"

    The eight Dragons opened their blood eyes, and their endless power swept across thousands of miles. The space below copsed, and all the killing moves, divine arts, and secret techniques were shattered!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The ultimate killing move unleashed by a second stage fusion body was instantly shattered into dust, unable to cause any impact. On the other hand, ye Chen''s power of eight Dragons did not show any signs of weakening at all. It swept through the area with great force.

    "Ah!"

    The fused body let out a trembling sound as its entire body shattered!

    However, after breaking through to the Golden immortal stage, ye Chen''s strength had advanced to an unimaginable level. If he continued to ascend, how strong would he be in the future?

    Everyone was thinking about this question. Such a talented person was too terrifying!

    "Who else is going to Dark Fire peak?"

    Domineering words, cold aura, disdainful of the world''s heroes, and proudughter in the universe!

    Behind them, ye Wushuang, the Dark Lord, the Lord of all evil, and the mcmau Emperor stood. The strength of ye Chen''s side was not something that any force would dare to underestimate.

    "This ..."

    Within the Army of the heaven realm, all the experts turned their gazes onto the Evergreen Immortal King. The situation had already spiraled out of control.

    "Ha, this kid is extraordinary. I have the intention to recruit him. What do you all think?"

    The Evergreen Immortal Kingughed to the other experts in the surroundings.

    "Master Immortal King, this man is too arrogant to control. I''m afraid ..."

    Someone raised an objection. After all, ye chen had already hurt someone from the heaven realm. If they asked him to submit, it would damage the dignity of the heaven realm.

    "What''s the point of saying so much? you can go and subdue celestial Lord Tian Wu!"

    "Yes!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu nodded slightly, then flew to ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, why don''t you submit to Immortal King Chang Qing and let your martial Dao prosper?"<sub> </sub>

    "Hahaha! A defeated opponent dares to negotiate with me?"

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "You!"

    Celestial master Tian Wu was furious, but he held back his anger. After all, he hade here on a mission.

    "Fellow cultivator, the celestial King is right there. You hurt people from the heaven realm, which is a capital crime. Now that the celestial King has shown you mercy, aren''t you satisfied?"

    "What a joke! I''m the master of the heaven realm, and you''re all my subordinates. Now you want to subdue me, hahaha!"

    "Juan Zi, do you know how big of a crime you''vemitted by speaking such arrogant words?"

    "Eyeless man, I''m telling you, one day, I''ll find my memories and take over the heaven realm again!"

    "AI!"

    Immortal Lord Tian Wu shook his head repeatedly before returning to the side of the Evergreen Immortal King.

    "Is there a result?" The immortal King asked.

    "You can''t be taught! This person is too arrogant, calling himself the heavenly Emperor, the master of the heaven realm!"

    "What?"

    All the experts were furious. The heaven realm was an existence above the six realms, and a person from the lower realm actually called himself the master. Once the heavenly Emperor knew about this, wouldn''t it ruin the great n?

    Everyone was waiting for the Evergreen Immortal King to make a move to subdue ye chen and then escort him to the heavenly Emperor for judgment.

    However, the Evergreen Immortal King merely smiled and didn''t reply.

    The experts were all very curious. What did this mean?

    "Ha, if this person surrendered on the spot, then I would have suspected that he was deliberately mystifying things, but he refused my invitation like this, so I actually look at him in a different light!"

    "Celestial King, what do you mean? Do you really believe that this person is the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor?"

    "Immortal King, although the legend of the reincarnation of the celestial Emperor has been spread in the heaven realm for a long time, Emperor Long Ye doesn''t want people to mention it anymore. This is not a good thing!"

    "Celestial King, please think twice!"

    Everyone bowed and saluted, hoping that the Evergreen Immortal King would stop protecting ye chen. Even if he was a genius, he had broken the heavenly rules and must be punished.

    "Your horizons are too narrow. This time, even if we have to watch from the sidelines, we can''t hurt this person again!"

    "This ... Yes!"

    Since the celestial King had spoken, who would dare to disobey? Everyone looked on with folded arms, no longer targeting ye chen.

    At this moment, a few dark shadows appeared in the sky and rushed toward Dark Fire peak at a shocking speed.

    "This is ..."

    The cultivators all looked horrified as they watched the shadow rush into dark Fire peak.

    For a time, there was no sound, no change.

    This situation made ye chen and the other powerhouses feel strange.

    "Yuhan!"

    Ye chen turned around and rushed toward Dark Fire peak to check out the situation.

    At this moment, the wind and clouds in Dark Fire peak suddenly surged, and the boundless power of dark Fire burst out like a star exploding in the sky!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The powerful shock wave made everyone realize that they were in the most dangerous situation.

    With a wave of the Evergreen Immortal King''s hand, a powerful barrier of Qi enveloped the experts of the heaven realm, allowing them to retreat safely.

    However, the people from evil domain and sin domain weren''t so lucky. The shock waves were too strong, and they couldn''t resist them even if they were limited. Many of the experts in the team died on the spot, and only those at the pinnacle golden immortal stage and above could escape.

    Ye chen also felt his body tremble and his meridians flow backward.

    This kind of power was as if a Celestial King had made a move, insufferably arrogant!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As a dark blood light shot up into the sky, the dark Fire Phoenix screeched and a seductive figure shot up into the nine Heavens.

    "Hahaha!"

    Hisughter resounded for thousands of miles, disturbing people''s minds. The experts only felt their hearts tremble uncontrobly!

 Chapter 2397 Shadow Realm!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Then, Dark Fire peak exploded, and several dark shadows flew out, emitting the power of dark Fire. They were all restricted by the goddess and had just broken free from the dark Fire seal.

    "This woman is actually so powerful!"

    "Unbelievable!"

    The dark shadow expertsmunicated with each other, shocked by the strength of the Holy daughter.

    "Yuhan!"

    Ye chen called out to the Holy daughter in the sky.

    On the dark Fire Phoenix''s back, su Yuhan turned slightly to look at ye chen, leaving behind a devilish smile and then left.

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly knitted. He was extremely sad. He could even feel that as he continued to absorb the power of the dark Fire, su Yuhan''s transformation was elerating. This was something he could not ept. This meant that the stronger su Yuhan became, the more she would lose herself!

    The dark shadow experts looked at ye chen, seemingly sensing the unusual rtionship between ye chen and the Holy daughter.

    "Brat, Who are you? what''s your rtionship with the Holy daughter?"

    One of the dark shadow experts asked.

    "What does my identity have to do with you? If you continue to pursue the Holy daughter, I''ll make sure your blood stters for thousands of miles!"

    Ye Chen''s heart was in a mess. He vented all his anger on these dark shadow fighters, regardless of their background or how strong they were.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    One of the dark shadow fighters was furious and wanted to attack ye chen but was stopped by the other dark shadow fighters.

    "Ha, fellow Daoist, if you want to find the Holy daughter, I think you should cooperate with us,"

    "Why would I work with you?"

    "It''s very simple. We, the shadow lineage, have a way to restore the Holy daughters!"

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. If this was true, he should cooperate with them.

    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, the dark shadowbatant was secretly pleased. As expected, ye chen and the Holy maiden had an inseparable rtionship.

    "May I know how to address you, fellow Daoist?"

    "The heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    Fellow Daoist ye, why don''t you return to the Shadow Realm with us? we''ll naturally tell you everything!"

    "Alright, you''d better not deceive me. Otherwise, the Shadow Realm will definitely perish!"

    "Don''t worry, we''re in a cooperative rtionship!"

    As he spoke, the dark shadow Warrior opened a door in the air and was about to bring ye chen in.

    "Stop!"

    At this time, the experts of the heaven realm all made their moves, wanting to stop him.

    "Ha, you dare to stop me? Go!"

    As he spoke, one of the dark shadow experts threw out a ck feather. Then, the ck feather continued to transform into countless ck snowkes, falling down.

    "What is this?"

    Someone from the heaven realm reached out to touch the dark snowkes. The dark snowkes instantly turned into ck powder and stained the hand of the person who touched it. Then, the person''s arm was carbonized and shattered.

    "Ah!"

    The expert howled in pain.

    "Hateful!"

    The heaven realm experts wanted to kill the Shadow Realm experts, but the snowkes were alling towards them. They didn''t have any space to attack.

    Upon seeing this, the Evergreen Immortal King waved his hand, releasing a white-colored immortal energy that instantly destroyed the ck snowkes in front of him.

    "Hahaha, evergreen Immortal King, let''s go!"

    The dark shadowbatant smiled and jumped into the spatial gate with ye chen.

    "Celestial King!"

    All the experts came to the front of the immortal King one after another, all of them very unconvinced.

    "Where did these peoplee from?" An expert asked.

    "The Shura world and the Shadow Realm!"

    "Shadow Realm. I''ve never heard of it before!"<sub> </sub>

    "The Shadow Realm is a very mysterious existence in the Shura world. They believe in the dark me goddess!"

    The experts were all shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be such a strange race in the Asura world.

    Metal entered the spatial door. Ye chen sensed the spatial energy around him and found that this spatial energy waspletely different from the heaven realm. This was a power belonging to a special realm.

    Finally, behind the dimension door was a huge rock tform, like a huge man-made cliff.

    It was dark all around him. He looked up at the sky, but there was no sunlight. This was an underground world, and there was only endless darkness above, like an abyss.

    On the stone tform, there were a few people in white robes. They seemed to be priests.

    At the center of the tform, there was a device that looked like an altar. It was huge and had the shape of a small hill. Inside, it emitted light like Starlight and was constantly operating like a reactor.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, please!"

    The dark shadow powerhouse made an inviting gesture and made way for ye chen.

    Since the other party had said that there was a way to help su Yuhan recover, ye chen would not overthink it even if it was risky.

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye chen walked in the direction the dark shadowbatant had pointed.

    A thousand feet ahead, a Grand dark gate appeared. It was the gate of the Shadow Realm''s King''s area.

    At this moment, the three shadow powerhouses revealed their true faces.

    One of them was an old man, the one who had guided ye chen.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this is the Shadow Realm. After entering the gate in front, you''ll be in the king''s region of the Shadow Realm."

    "Yes."

    Ye chen responded slightly and continued to move forward.

    When he arrived at the gate, the old man hit a spot on the side with his palm. His palm print was engraved on the rock. Then, a dark light was emitted, and the entire gate began to open slowly as if it had received an order.

    After entering the gate, a square appeared in front of them. There were several roads leading in different directions.

    "The third king of the Temple of Shadows wants to see you. Fellow Daoist ye, this way please!"

    As he spoke, the old man pointed at a path.

    "Alright!"

    Ye chen also wanted to see what the experts of the Shadow Realm were like and what their purpose was. This was his primary task.

    Following that, the dark shadow elder followed the king''s path and entered a Grand Hall. This was the third King''s Hall.

    "In front is my King''s main hall, please!"

    The old man pointed the way again. Ye chen walked quickly toward the main hall.

    When they arrived at the front of the hall, two tall guards stepped forward. These two had the appearance of minotaurs. They were fully armored and were at least ten meters tall. They were very majestic.

    "Who are you?"

    The two of them shouted at the same time, their auras suppressing.

    Ye chen did not reply. Instead, he looked at the old man behind him.

    "Ha, this is my King''s distinguished guest!"

    As he spoke, the old man released a beam of information light. After the two guards saw it, they nodded.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The door to the main hall opened and ye chen followed the old man into the hall.

    In the main hall, countless candlelights attracted ye Chen''s attention. Darkness was the only color here. The dark space seemed to hide mystery and danger, making one''s heart jump.

    "An Ying elder!"

    "The third king!"

    The elder of the dark shadows bowed to the darkness ahead while ye chen stood in ce, not moving at all.

    "You must be fellow Daoist ye, right?"

    "It''s Ye chen. Who are you? tell me your purpose!"

    Ye chen went straight to the point because he did not want to waste time.

    "I am the third king of the Shadow Realm. I invited you here this time precisely because I hope to cooperate with you!"

    "Cooperation?"

    "That''s right. You want to remove the Dark me curse on the void Spirit Holy maiden, right?"

 Chapter 2398 2403-Battle Between Kings!

    "Tell me your method!" Ye chen asked.

    "Don''t worry. Before we work together, you need toplete a mission from the third Hall!"

    "What?" When ye chen heard this, his expression turned cold. He hade here to find a way to dispel the curse. He did not expect the other party to propose other conditions. This did not meet his expectations.

    Of course, ye chen also understood that there was no such thing as a free lunch, so he did not explode.

    The third king naturally saw through ye Chen''s thoughts. He continued,"Fellow Daoist ye, this is a deal!"

    "Hmph, I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. State the conditions of the exchange immediately!"

    "It''s very simple. Help our third king Pce be the champion of this King Competition!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen had not expected the other party to make such a request. What was this so-called great Tournament of Kings?

    Elder an Ying walked forward."Fellow Daoist ye, the king''spetition is a dancepetition that our Shadow Realm holds once every hundred years. Bing the champion will not only greatly increase one''s reputation. One can also obtain arge number of precious rewards."

    "However, there are strict requirements for the participants. They must be under five hundred years old to represent the king''s pce. That''s why I need fellow Daoist ye''s help!"

    "Ha, I understand!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "It seems like the cultivators of the third king Pce under the age of five hundred are very weak!"

    "Ha, smart!"

    The third king nodded slightly, not hiding anything.

    Ye chen looked at the third King''s face. It looked very ordinary but there was an illusion in it. It was clear that this was not his real face.

    The fact that the king''s pce had spent so much effort to invite him from the heaven realm to participate in thispetition meant that the oue of thispetition would have a huge impact. It was definitely not as easy as what the elder of the dark shadow had said.

    However, ye chen did not care about this. What he wanted was the method to get rid of the curse.

    "I can help you with thispetition, but after thepetition is over, no matter what the result is, tell me the method to dispel the curse immediately. If you agree, I will not go back on my word!"

    "I''m afraid this won''t do!"

    Suddenly, the third King''s eyes turned slightly cold.

    "What?" At the same time, ye chen looked coldly at the third king. When the two kings looked at each other, the atmosphere instantly froze.

    "If you can''t help the third seat King win the championship, you won''t get anything. This King is telling you that there will be a reward for every clear. These rewards will all belong to you, but the final reward will belong to this King!"

    "Mm ..."

    Ye chen pondered for a while. It seemed that the other party was not a simple character and would not take advantage of a loophole. He could only fight once. After all, ye chen was very confident in his own strength.

    "Alright, it''s a deal!"

    "Very good. Fellow Daoist ye, it''s all up to you this time!"

    The third king smiled.

    After that, the elder of shadows led ye chen out of the main hall and into a high-end side hall not far from the Royal Pce.

    Here, ye chen was allowed to move freely within a certain range. If there was anything, he would inform the elder of the dark shadows. They would even provide various cultivation supplementary resources to ye chen, allowing him to improve his strength rapidly in a short time.

    The third king summoned the dark shadow elder in the Royal Pce.

    "Can he really do it?" The third king asked coldly.

    "Reporting to my King, although this person only has the strength of a golden immortal, his talent and potential are astonishing. I can guarantee that he can definitely do it!"

    "Hmph, you should understand the impact of thispetition on the third Pce Lord. This is a life-and-death battle that is directly rted to the leadership of the Shadow Realm. If we seed, we will rise again. If we fail, we will die without a burial ce!"

    "My King, this old man is very clear about this, which is why he thought of this death-deciding n. After all, the third Pce has suffered a great loss in terms of talent. Although the three to four hundred-year-old powerhouses have the strength of an allheaven Supreme immortal and are able to participate in thepetition, it is impossible for them to make it to the end. You know the great potential of many of the young geniuses of the pce!"

    "Hmm ... The third seat King''s life is in the hands of an outsider. What a joke!"

    "My King, I believe in my judgment. This man will not let my King down, because his obsession with the Holy daughter is no less than anyone else ''s."<sub> </sub>

    "Monitor this person. We can''t let anything happen to him during this time!"

    "Yes!"

    Elder an Ying bowed slightly and then walked out of the hall.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the side hall.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At this moment, a spiritual light flew out from the sky sword. It was ye Wushuang.

    "Master, this elder an Ying has evil intentions!"

    He said.

    "I''m very clear about this, but I don''t have a choice right now. For Yuhan, I have to do this!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang understood the stakes. Naturally, he didn''t need to say anything more. Instead, he sat cross-legged and cultivated.

    Looking at the cultivation resources on the ground around him, ye chen gave all of them to ye Wushuang.

    "Take these resources and go to the room over there to cultivate!"

    "Yes!"

    Ye Wushuang took the resources and walked into the room next to him.

    Ye chen looked out of the window. It was pitch ck without a single ray of moonlight.

    He used an eye technique, but it was actually very difficult for him to vomit out the dark night. This was not a simple dark night, but a natural barrier.

    "Shadow Realm!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, revealing a cold glint. Then, he meditated and entered cultivation.

    He was going to use this precious time topletely awaken the second core in his body.

    "Spiritual realm core, it''s your turn now!"

    Ye chen released the spirit realm core and ced it above his head. Then, he activated the celestial Emperor Imperial spirit technique and began the fusion.

    Meanwhile, in the other royal pces, the various Kings began to prepare for the Battle of Kings.

    Within the eighth Pce.

    "Father, I''ve received news that the third Pce has hired an outsider!"

    "Hahaha, what a joke. There are still outsiders who canpare to our Shadow Realm in terms of nurturing talents? He''s looking for death!"

    The eighth Kingughed.

    "This person is only a golden immortal and a human. His talent is naturally limited. I don''t understand what the third seat King''s shadow elder is thinking!"

    "Hui ''er, it''s all up to you this time. Although your other brothers are quite powerful, they will still need you when they face the two strongest people from the first and second Pce!"

    "Don''t worry, father. After this period of dedicated cultivation, I''ve already broken through my own limits and am no weaker than those two!"

    "The Battle of the Kings this time is not an ordinary battle. It''s a battle of life and death to determine the leadership. Hui ''er, you can not underestimate your enemy!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    "En!"

    The eighth King nodded slightly, because he had already sensed that Murong Hui had broken through the limit of the high immortal realm and had the power of a Celestial King!

    The next day, ye chen opened his eyes. After a night of cultivation, he was still unable to fully integrate the spirit realm core, which made him a little vexed.

    "It seems like the cores of the spiritual realm and the celestial realm need more Tengen memories!"

 Chapter 2399 Shadow Arena!

    "Fellow Daoist ye!"

    Just as ye chen walked out of the main hall, the elder of the dark shadows suddenly appeared as if he was monitoring him.

    "Elder an Ying, what''s the matter?"

    Ye chen stretched out his arms, not paying much attention to the elder of shadows.

    "Haha, fellow Daoist ye, my King treasures you very much. This ck jade is very helpful for cultivation. Please ept it!"

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen turned to look at the ck jade. Waves of powerfulws circted within it. Thesews were clearly very beneficial in the shaping and development of meridians.

    "Many thanks to the third king!"

    As soon as he received the ck jade, waves of power ofw tried to invade ye Chen''s body. However, the ancient divine power in ye Chen''s body suddenly trembled and the power ofw retreated.

    It could be seen that although this ck jade was a treasure, there were many mechanisms within it!

    "Nothing else?"

    "Ha, that''s good. Fellow Daoist ye, please cultivate on your own!"

    Elder an Ying turned around and left, frowning slightly. He had already sensed that the ck jade Law that was trying to invade ye Chen''s body had been blocked by ye chen. It should be known that thesews were forged by thebined efforts of the three elders. They were so powerful that even an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal could not resist them, let alone a golden immortal.

    "Hmm...He''s indeed difficult to deal with!"

    He muttered to himself and left quickly.

    Ye chen entered the main hall with the ck jade and threw it out. It floated in the air.

    "You actually want to use this kind of trick to frame me, what a joke!"

    His eyes glowed with fire. Then, a small Qiankun furnace appeared in the air.

    "Go!"

    Ye chen pointed with his sword fingers. The ck jade could not resist and could only fall into the furnace.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    As the heavenly Fire of the heaven and earth furnace burned, the evil thoughts within the ck jade tried to resist. However, they were quickly destroyed by the furnace.

    "Ah!"

    A shrill ghostly cry rang out, and the evil thoughts were eliminated. The ck jade returned to its pure form.

    "Very good. I''ll use you to help me subdue the spiritual realm core!"

    The ck jade in front of him was actually very useful. Ye chen knew this when he hade into contact with it. Now that he had removed the evil thoughts in it, he could use it freely.

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and the ck jade floated above his head.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The ck jade glowed with a dark light. Suddenly, waves of super-strong power ofw poured into ye Chen''s body.

    As thew operated on its own, ye chen threw out the spirit realm core again.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The power of the ck jade and the power of the spiritual realm''s core began to fuse. The material of the ck jade was special, and it could actually be perfectly integrated into the spirit core.

    "Celestial Emperor Imperial Spirit Art!"

    Ye chen released the heavenly Emperor Imperial spirit technique. In this way, the core of the spirit realm formed an origin connection with him.

    In an instant, ye chen felt as if his body had entered the entire spirit realm continent. He felt as if he was the entire spirit realm. This was the natural power of the Spirit realm.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    Finally, the core of understanding rushed into ye Chen''s body. The powerful force of nature filled his entire body. Ye chen had just broken through to the Golden immortal stage but he could feel that his golden immortal Foundation had been instantly enriched.

    Such an improvement was simply unheard of. This was the effect of the force of nature!

    "How could they let me use such a treasure? it seems that they really want this Battle of the Kings. They only want to tamper with it and control my thoughts. It''s a waste of effort!"

    He also stood up. With the two great cores fused, he was now equivalent to The Guardian God of two continents.

    He looked at the stone wall of the hall. There was a clock on it, which was the time of thepetition. There were still thirty-six days!

    During these thirty-six days, ye chen was thinking about how much more he could improve.

    Judging from the attitudes of the shadow elder and the third king, the participants this time were all powerful cultivators. In order to win the championship, he couldn''t afford any mishaps.

    "Could there be an existenceparable to the celestial King?"

    This was what ye chen was worried about. After all, immortal kings and cultivators below Immortal King were twopletely different creatures.

    This was what he had learned from the memories he had obtained from the heaven Yuan space.

    After all, he had been a zenith heaven golden immortal of origin in his previous life, a Supreme existence!

    If he wanted to deal with such a terrifying existence, his current strength was not enough!

    Everyone from the other royal pces was preparing for this great battle.

    The Shadow Realm was ruled by the eight great Shadow Lords. All along, there had been conflicts between the various Lords, hindering the development of the Shadow Realm. This time, the eight great Lords had a discussion and used such a method to select a leader.

    Elder an Ying and the others had gone to the dark sky World to look for the heaven''s secrets banner in hopes of using its power to change the problem of the weaker younger generation in the third Pce. They had not expected the Holy daughter''s strength to exceed their imagination and was not something they could control at all. Therefore, they had settled for the second-best option and found ye chen, using conditions to achieve the same goal.

    After entering the Shadow Realm, ye chen also felt that his cultivation body was being suppressed. If it was not for the effect of the divine energy in his body, the suppression might have been even more serious.

    However, with the two cores in his body, ye Chen''s strength had increased greatly. The environmental suppression of the Shadow Realm was gradually decreasing.

    Now, the suppression was less than 20%!

    For the next thirty-six days, the elder of the dark shadow granted ye Chen''s every request. Using this condition, ye chen obtained many benefits and even obtained various excellent divine weapons. These were the conditions for his victory.

    Finally, thepetition was right in front of them.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this is thest treasure my King gave you. It can block any attack at a critical moment, but it can only be used once. You must use it well!"

    "Oh, really? Ha!"

    Ye chen chuckled and took a Wang Ling from the shadow elder''s hand. He used his divine sense to sense the power within, but there was no reaction. It was clear that this was a secret of the Shadow Realm.

    At this moment, two other people from the third Pce came up. They were two princes whose strength was close to that of a high immortal.

    This kind of strength was considered an Almighty in the heaven realm and the six realms, but in the Shadow Realm, he could only be considered an ordinary expert in the younger generation.

    They looked at ye chen and realized that he was only a golden immortal. They looked at him with disdain.

    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with elder an Ying. Can he win with such a good?"

    "It would be a miracle if he could win, sigh!"

    The two princes were not optimistic about ye Chen''s chances. After all, his cultivation base was too low. They were well aware that the first and second Pce had spread the news that their core candidate had already broken through to the peak of the high immortal realm.

    Ye chen ignored the two''s discussion. After all, he hade here with a purpose.

    He followed the third Pce''s team and arrived at the most central area of the Shadow Realm, the dark shadow square!

    In this square, there was a Grand Arena. This arena had a radius of ten thousand miles. There were all kinds of nomological arrays densely arranged in it, and they were exquisite beyondpare.

    At this moment, an old man walked onto the stage.

    "Everyone, the Great War that will decide the future direction of the Shadow Realm will be today!"

 Chapter 2400 The Savage Dugu Li!

    This old man was an upper-level elder of the sacrificial Pce, which was behind the eight royal pces. His name was Wu Chen, and he had a rather high status.

    "Elder wuchen, we can''t wait any longer!"

    "We''ll have fun this time!"

    Below, many princes of the Royal Pce were restless. Fighting was the nature of the dark shadow n, and hunting was their only goal!

    "Ha, princes, there''s no need to be anxious. Soon, you will be able to disy your skills in this arena and contribute to your own Royal Pce!"

    "That''s the best!"

    The princes responded.

    On the viewing tform, the teams from the eight seat Kings upied eight of the main viewing spots. The other families were seated around them.

    There were also many families and sects that did not have much status. They were on the remote peaks behind.

    The great kingspetition was the most glorious moment for the Shadow Realm. As long as one was an expert of the Shadow Realm, no one wanted to miss this moment!

    "Fellow Daoist ye, this way please!"

    The shadow elder led ye chen into the battle booth.

    Ye chen nced at the teams around him. Each team had three participants, the strongest of their respective royal pces.

    Ye chen could not obtain any useful information from sensing their auras. The experts of the Shadow Realm surprised ye chen.

    "Everyone, we will now begin drawing lots for thepetition. The eight seat Kings will fight in pairs."

    As he spoke, elder wuchen looked at the eight great kings.

    At this moment, the eight kings made their moves at the same time, and eight Jade tokens flew into the void.

    These Jade tokens seemed to carry the divine sense of a King, and they actually began to fight.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The confrontation between the Jade tokens was very intense, like a chaotic battle between experts.

    This was the tradition of the Shadow Realm. Anything was decided by the strong. Battle was the principle!

    The Jade tokens collided with each other, and the Qi swept across with extraordinary power.

    They seemed to be looking for suitable opponents, and many of the strong werepeting with the weak. The Jade tokens of the weak were like prey, and the Jade tokens of the strong were like hunters, chasing the deer.

    Ye chen saw that several Jade tokens were fighting for the third seat King''s Jade token. It was obvious that they were at a disadvantage among the eight great seat Kings.

    Ye chen did not care about this. In any case, if he wanted to be the champion, he would have to fight it out in the end.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the end, the battle for the Jade tokens was over. Ye Chen''s third seat King was up against the second seat King.

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the third seat King would go up against the second seat King. This is interesting!"

    "The second seat King is a popr candidate for the championship, while the third seat King is a popr candidate for thest ce. Ha ha ha!"

    "Let''s just see how badly they''ll die!"

    As soon as the results were out, many experts started to ridicule the third seat King. In their eyes, the participants from the third seat King were already dead. After all, the princes from the second seat King were all extremely brutal.

    "Hmph! It''s all because of this jinx that brought us bad luck!"

    "Let''s send the second Pce Lord to his death first!"

    The two princes were pointing at ye chen, even cursing him.

    "If you two want to live, shut up!"

    Suddenly, ye chen turned to look at the two men. An invisible killing intent shed in his eyes, instantly freezing the entire space. The two men''s hearts trembled in fear. They had not expected ye Chen''s eyes to be so terrifying.

    "Hmph, don''t scare us. It''s useless. We''re going to die anyway!"

    "We''re all princes. Who Do You Think You Are?"

    The two of them were intimidated by ye chen and felt depressed. They wanted to use their status to suppress ye chen but ye chen was not afraid of this at all. He even realized that the elder of the dark shadow had called him here because the princes of the Royal Pce were too weak. It was clear that he had no expectations of these princes and third-ranked Kings. Their lives were naturally not important.

    "Shut up!"

    A murderous wind instantly enveloped the two princes. They only felt a chill on their backs and almost fell to the ground.

    "You, you!"<sub> </sub>

    The two of them did not dare to say anything else. They seemed to have really felt that they would die at ye Chen''s hands. This kind of mental horror made them not dare to continue fighting with ye chen.

    This was a part of ye Chen''s mental cultivation. His current mental pressure could even cause confusion in the other party''s mind and lead to immediate death.

    "Everyone, the result has been revealed. Now, let''s invite the first Pce Lord to make his appearance!"

    "Good, good!"

    As soon as the first Pce''s Prince went on stage, the audience was instantly in an uproar. Many powerhouses cheered.

    There was no doubt that the first Pce was the most powerful Pce. All three of their princes wereparable to immortal Lords. There were even rumors that the eldest Prince had the strength to fight against immortal kings. However, no one had been able to verify this.

    "Hmph!"

    The three princes went up the stage and looked at the powerhouses from the fifth Pce who were trembling in fear. There was a hint of disdain on their faces.

    "Third brother, I''ll leave these pieces of trash to you!"

    The first Prince of the first Pce, dugu Chen, said.

    "Yes, big brother!"

    The third Prince, dugu li, stepped forward and sneered at the three people in front of him, exuding a murderous aura.

    The other party was the fifth Pce Lord. Among the many Pce Lords, his strength could only be considered to be below average. He had no hope of winning against the first Pce Lord. They all revealed looks of despair.

    "Who''s going first?"

    Dugu li hooked his finger at the three of them and made a mocking gesture.

    "Hmph, the fifth Pce Lord is not someone to be bullied!"

    At this moment, one of the princes walked out. He was a peak overarching heavenly Supreme celestial with extraordinary battle prowess.

    "Oh, very good. I thought you were all going to kneel and beg for mercy, hahaha!"

    Dugu li sneered, infuriating the Prince.

    "Dugu Li, you deserve to die!"

    The fourth prince of the fifth Pce, Zhang Fei, flew out and brandished his sharp ws toward dugu li.

    "With such ability, you still rush out to battle. Laughable!"

    Such sharp ws were powerful enough to kill a golden immortal, but dugu li didn''t care.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Zhang Fei''s three consecutive moves were all blocked, and the powerful force even sent Zhang Fei flying in pain.

    "Ah!"

    He spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhang Fei was considered the strongest among the three of them, but he was instantly defeated by dugu li and was severely injured. The difference in strength was self-evident.

    "Alright!"

    The experts from the first Pce cheered and cheered for the third Prince, dugu li.

    Dugu li had be famous after that battle, and his momentum had increased.

    Moreover, the dugu family had the more powerful and mysterious dugu Chen and dugu Yi. Many experts felt that the first Pce Lord was determined to win this time.

    "We admit defeat!"

    Seeing Zhang Fei being severely injured by dugu li, the other two immediately knelt on the ground and admitted defeat.

    "Hahaha!"

    Dugu Li''sughter shook the heavens. He hadn''t had enough fun yet, and he had actually admitted defeat?

    He slowly walked in front of the two ginsengs and smiled at them. The two of them bowed in greeting.

    "I haven''t yed enough yet. Do you dare to admit defeat?"

    "You, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean? hehe!"

    Dugu Li''s expression changed. Instantly, he activated his sharp palm. The two of them felt their bodies shatter as they were sent flying in front of the fifth Pce''s Gate. Such humiliation was shocking!

 Chapter 2401 2406-Be An Unknown Ghost!

    "Father, father!"

    In front of the fifth Pce''s camp, the two princes were prostrating on the ground and barking like dead dogs. Their miserable state made the powerhouses of the fifth Pce shake their heads.

    "Dugu li, how dare you humiliate the fifth seat King!"

    At this moment, a person from the fifth seat King jumped out and locked his cold eyes on dugu li.

    He was the head of the Guardians of the fifth Pce, Zhang Zhong!

    Zhang Zhong had a cultivation base of ten thousand years and was an expertparable to a high immortal. He couldn''t help but be angry at dugu Li''s arrogant provocation.

    "Ha, Zhang Zhong, your Prince can''t do it. You go?"

    He didn''t expect dugu li to be so arrogant as to provoke Zhang Zhong.

    Such an action hadpletely enraged the people of the fifth Pce.

    "Dugu Li, you''re courting death!"

    Zhang Zhong''s eyes were cold and sharp as he went straight for dugu li. Ye chen was slightly surprised by his behavior.

    After all, dugu li was still in the arena. Wasn''t targeting him a vition of the rules?

    However, no one actually stopped him.

    "Come on, Zhang Zhong, let your master understand that even if you go, the result will be the same!"

    "Laughable!"

    Zhang Zhong was furious. He flew up to the arena and a long de appeared in his hand, which he aimed at dugu li.

    "Good!"

    Two short des appeared in dugu Li''s hands as he moved.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The short de and the long knife collided in the sky, causing sparks to fly.

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that the two divine weapons were of extremely high quality. They were both at the primordial chaos level.

    Each collision was enough to destroy an area of the earth, but because the arena was made up of countless high-levelws, this power was greatly weakened.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, the number one kingughed.

    "Number one king, what are youughing at?"

    The fifth king asked.

    "Fifth king, you''re the head of the Guardians, but that''s all you''ve got. You can''t evenpare to my third Prince!"

    "Nonsense! Zhang Zhong''s strength isparable to a high immortal, and he has mastered countless divine abilities and secret techniques. His saber is extremely violent. I think you''d better ask your arrogant third Prince to stop, or else he''ll die without a burial ce!"

    "Oh, really? If he''s really that powerful, then I, the third Prince, deserve to die. What if it''s the opposite? That Zhang Zhong will not Live!"

    "You!"

    The fifth king furrowed his brows. He was furious. However, the first Pce was too powerful. Moreover, the strength of the first king was unfathomable. He did not dare to act rashly and could only wait for the result of the challenge.

    Ye chen looked at the battle tform. He was still aware that the rules of the Shadow Realm had changed in many ways. Only the strong could dictate.

    As long as you were strong enough, no rules would restrict you!

    Therefore, Shangwu was one of the greatest characteristics of the Shadow Realm.

    "Although Zhang Zhong is overbearing, dugu Li''s advance and retreat are chaotic and unpredictable. The quality of the short de is even better than the long de."

    Ye chen nced at the battle and instantly saw the difference between the two.

    "The long de technique can destroy the world with lightning!"

    "Hahaha, useless move!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Dugu Li''s body was like an illusion, and there was no order to speak of. The long de technique was actually unable to hit its target. As such, not only was Zhang Zhong''s effort in vain, but he had also lost his target.

    "Zhang Zhong, I''ve already taken your life!"

    "Bastard, nonsense!"

    Although Zhang Zhong was still holding on, he had already sensed that danger was approaching. He had never expected that the third Prince of the first Pce would be so powerful. He actually felt a trace of fear.

    "Zhang Zhong, your fear is my best dessert!"

    "Kill!"

    Zhang zhongren couldn''t stand such humiliation. He waved his long saber and broke through his limits.

    "Long de technique, power to split heaven and earth!"<sub> </sub>

    He really wanted to use his powerful Foundation topletely crush the earth before him and force dugu li to reveal himself. However, he had never expected that the moment dugu li revealed himself would be the moment he died!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The earth trembled, and the boundless power shattered everything.

    Dugu li had finally revealed himself. His appearance had given Zhang Zhong a glimmer of hope.

    "Sharp de cut!"

    Just as Zhang Zhong was about to counterattack, dugu li struck first, and his sharp de flew around without even blinking.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Where the de passed, blood spurted out.

    The cold de was merciless, and blood spurted out of Zhang Zhong''s throat. His body was gradually unable to hold on.

    "Zhang Zhong!"

    The fifth king was shocked. He didn''t expect dugu li to be so powerful that he would disregard his face and kill Zhang Zhong.

    "Giggle!"

    Dugu liughed coldly after killing Zhang Zhong.

    "Alright!"

    Dugu li turned around and bowed to his father, epting the praise.

    Then, the first Pce Lord''s reputation soared and he continued to suppress the fifth Pce Lord.

    In addition to the failure of the three princes of the fifth Pce, they hadpletely fallen into oblivion. The fifth king could not even lift his head.

    "Hahaha, since the result is out, the first Pce Lord has won!"

    Elder wuchen stepped forward and announced to the crowd with a smile.

    "The next match, the second seat King versus the third seat King!"

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone''s attention was immediately focused on the third seat King. This was because the third seat King was famous for his ''if'', while the second seat King had the potential topete for the championship.

    Many powerhouses ced their bets and believed that the third seat King would be defeated by the second seat King in an instant, just like the fifth seat King.

    "Fellow Daoist ye, it''s up to you whether the Holy daughter can lift the curse!"

    Before he left, the elder of the dark shadows revealed a meaningful smile. He was clearly reminding ye chen that if he did not put in his best effort, they would not tell him the way to help su Yuhan escape from the control of the dark Fire.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my promise, but I hope you''ll do the same!"

    "Naturally!"

    Elder an Ying bowed slightly and revealed a smile.

    The two princes were right behind ye chen and did not dare to step forward. Their thoughts were simple. Even if they had to throw their lives away, they would let ye chen go and then they would surrender.

    This way, he could at least save his life.

    "This arrogant person will definitely die quickly. Let''s not go!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely cooperate with big brother!"

    The two princes had already made up their minds. They even thought of using the Prince''smunication from across the river to kill ye chen together. After all, they were on duty and had been intimidated by ye chen. They bore a grudge.

    Ye chen had long since ignored theirbat power and was fully prepared for a one-on-three battle, so their actions would not affect ye chen.

    "Hahaha, you''re the outsider who represents the third Pce?"

    A Prince from the second Pce stepped forward and asked with a cold smile.

    "That''s me, heavenly Emperor ye chen!"

    Ye chen replied firmly.

    "Heavenly Emperor? Hahaha, even if the real celestial Thearch came, he would also die in the Shadow Realm, let alone you!"

    The Prince said coldly.

    "Report your name and then die!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Then I''ll be a nameless ghost!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He did not wait for elder wuchen''s signal and attacked immediately. He had already seen through the so-called rules. There were no rules. The winner was King!

    "Swish!"

    A cold light flickered in his hand, and the immortal Flying Dagger drew a cold light and instantly rushed to the back of the Prince!

 Chapter 2402 2407-Complete Suppression!

    "Ah?"

    At this moment, the Prince finally understood how terrifying ye Chen''s strength was. He was no match for him at all.

    But everything was over!

    "Swish!"

    With the sound of a de cutting through the air, the Prince''s head flew into the sky. No one had expected such a tragic and Swift oue.

    Ye chen, a golden immortal, was killed on the spot before anyone could react!

    "What happened?"

    "It can''t be. The Prince of the second Pce was killed on the spot?"

    "What''s wrong with this kid? how can a human kid be so strong?"

    All the experts in the stands were shocked.

    They did not expect that a human brat could actually easily kill a person from the Shadow Realm.

    "En!"

    At the third Pce Lord''s position, the third king nodded his head slightly and was overjoyed.

    In reality, although he had given ye chen a lot of cultivation resources, he was still apprehensive. He could not determine ye Chen''s truebat power. Now, he was in a much better mood.

    Elder an Ying smiled. He was very confident in his judgment.

    "You dare to kill the people of the second Pce?"

    "Xiao Qing!"

    The third Prince of the second Royal Pce, Shao Yu, looked at Xiao Qing, who was lying on the ground, and shouted.

    "On the battlefield, weapons have no eyes. He''s asking for death!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Damn it!"

    Xiao Yu was furious and went straight for ye chen.

    The second Pce Lord''s de techniques were the most exquisite. The third Prince, shawnwoo, had cultivated the Overlord de technique. His attacks were as powerful as a ferocious Tiger that had descended from the mountain. He was unstoppable.

    When the third Prince made his move, the powerhouses were all shocked. They all thought that ye chen had caused big trouble this time.

    "This brat sneaked an attack and killed Xiao Qing. That''s the same as sending himself to the guillotine!"

    "Hahaha! Shawnwoo''s strength isparable to an immortal Lord, while he''s only a golden immortal. It''s only natural that he''s dead!"

    "I didn''t expect the second king to be so calm and not personally punish this person. After all, this person is an outsider. Even if he is punished, no one will say anything, right?"

    On the grandstand, the experts discussed animatedly.

    The person from the second Pce went up the stage and dragged Xiao Qing''s corpse away.

    Xiao Yu''s tyrannical saber was in a chain, and the wind swept across three thousand miles. The saber radiance shook the nine states.

    The violent saber ray shattered thews of space. Instantly, countless spatial cyclones appeared around him. These cyclones were even controlled by his saber ray and attacked ye chen at the same time.

    "You dare to attack me with such a useless move?"

    "Ah?"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the powerhouses were shocked. In the face of such a violent saber technique, ye chen still had the heart to provoke?

    He really didn''t know what was good for him!

    Many powerhouses believed that ye chen would pay for his actions.

    "Immortal flying knife!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were slightly cold. He stretched his arm forward and threw out the immortal ying Flying Dagger. It flew in a strange trajectory between the opponent''s saber ray and the cyclone. Such an exquisite attack route was admirable.

    At this moment, many swordsmen saw the mystery.

    "I didn''t expect this kid''s saber technique to be so powerful. Look at the path he''s taking. It''s an exquisite Divine Art that can only be used with precise judgment!"

    "How is this possible? under shawnwoo''s violent de technique, even space will be shattered. No one can urately predict it!"

    "Yeah, in such a chaotic situation, even high immortal realm and above can''t predict it!"

    Many powerhouses could not understand how ye chen had predicted the path of his opponent''s de.

    In truth, ye chen was using the eye of heavenly Dao. No information could escape the observation of the heavenly Dao eye technique.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Then, blood spattered all over shawnwoo''s body. It turned out that the immortal Flying Daggers not only urately dodged his de light, but also urately struck, cutting the weakest part of his body.<sub> </sub>

    These were the ces where the armor was not well-protected and most likely would not be broken through.

    "What?"

    Shawnwoo was both shocked and furious. He was an expertparable to a high immortal. How could he lose to a golden immortal? He might even be a human golden immortal!

    "Thirteen violent de forms, killing cleave!"

    In his extreme anger, Xiao Yu did not care what kind of divine power ye chen used. He wanted to kill himpletely.

    The power of the violent de was even more violent. The space in front of ye chen exploded rapidly as if there was no space behind for ye chen to counterattack.

    Such a saber technique was meant to break ye Chen''s previous attack.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    At this moment, the immortal ying Flying Dagger returned to ye Chen''s hand.

    "Ha, such an attack seems to be impable, but it''s actually an idiot!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Xiao Yu released his powerful Foundation and vowed to kill ye chen on the spot to avenge Xiao Qing!

    "Dragon Spear!"

    Since his opponent''s of des was an endless attack, ye chen naturally thought of a single point breakthrough!

    The Dragon Spear''s powerful prative power was the best choice for a single point breakthrough!

    "Nine refined divine spear, heaven-breaking strike!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a golden light. Suddenly, the Dragon Spear reappeared in the Thunder God form. Powerful Thunder God energy was infused into the spear. Then, ye chen stomped on the ground.

    Instantly, the ground was torn apart, and a chasm appeared!

    Ye Chen''s figure was like a shadow, instantly turning into space, impossible to grasp.

    In that instant, shawnwoo felt like he had lost his target.

    "Impossible! The second seat King has opened his eyes!"

    Xiao Yu activated his pupiry abilities in an attempt to locate ye chen but he could not see ye Chen''s figure no matter how hard he tried.

    This was because ye chen was using the swift divine power of the heaven Origin space, the mystical Dragon Gale steps!

    "Roar!"

    Xiao Yu could only hear the terrifying Dragon''s Roar and could not find ye chen. This situation put him in a dangerous situation and into a state of panic!

    "Impossible, impossible!"

    He still could not imagine that his second Pce''s eye technique could not detect ye Chen''s position!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Suddenly, countless shadows appeared on the battlefield. They looked like ye chen, but none of them were ye Chen''s real body. Shawnwoo could not control his saber ray and it exploded.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!" With a shout, shawnwoo unleashed all his might. The entire space shook and shattered at that moment. He wanted to use the indiscriminate spherical shock explosion to force ye chen to appear or even kill him directly.

    However, he was still too naive!

    "Night Demon Armor!"

    Ye chen released the night Demon Armor that had been modified by the darkness pool andherworld energy. With the support of the Dragon Qi, it was as solid as metal.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The de aura struck the night Demon Armor, but it did not cause any damage. It was just like scratching an itch!

    "Shawnwoo, this Emperor is here!"

    "Damn it!"

    At this moment, shawnwoo waspletely lost. He did not Know ye Chen''s position at all. At the same time, he did not know how ye chen would attack. All he could do was blindly wave his long sword. Such a defensive posture ced him in an absolute passive position.

    "Nine refined God spear, bi an spear, strikes like a dragon!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The Spear''s radiance was boundless, and the silver Dragon turned over!

    In an instant, shawnwoo felt as if his entire body was being attacked by countless spear lights. He was simply unable to defend against them. This was an attack that had no weakness.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, shawnwoo''s entire body was bleeding. Under thew of extreme pration, his armor was like a decoration!

 Chapter 2403 The Strongest Person From The Second Palace!

    "Ah!"

    Shawnwoo let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body was pierced by the Dragon Spear, blood sttering everywhere!

    "Shaoyu!"

    At this time, the second Prince, Xiao Yun, who was the second Pce''s strongest, could not stand it anymore. He flew out and struck with his palm. The universe shook and ye Chen''s fatal spear ray was instantly shattered.

    Ye chen nced at Xiao Yun and immediately realized that this person''s strength was far above Xiao Qing and Xiao Yu. They could not be mentioned in the same breath.

    "Second brother!"

    Shaoyu''s entire body was bleeding, and he couldn''t even see what was in front of him.

    "How are you?"

    "I''m fine, I''ll be fine after regting my breathing!"

    Shawnwoo sat cross-legged and circted the mental cultivation technique of the second Royal Pce to regte his breathing.

    Xiao Yun stood in front of him and looked at ye chen.

    "Ye chen, you dared to hurt two of my brothers in a row. You must be aware of your situation!"

    "Ha, Xiao Yun, what I''m doing is only to adapt to the rules of your Shadow Realm. On the battlefield, killing is merciless. Only in this way can you trash increase your strength!"

    "What did you just say?"

    Ye Chen''s overbearing words were even more arrogant than those of the Shadow Realm. Where did such shocking confidencee from?

    All the experts revealed expressions of interest. There was actually someone who would speak to the second Prince of the second Pce in such a manner. This was simply novel.

    "Hahaha, the second Prince of the second Royal Pce, Xiao Yun, is one of the unparalleled geniuses of the Shadow Realm. There are also times when he is humiliated like this. This is too interesting!"

    "This time, Xiao Yun probably won''t show any mercy."

    "That''s natural! Although ye Chen''s background is mysterious and his strength is extraordinary, he''ll know how shallow he is when he''s up against Xiao Yun!"

    "Then die!"

    All the experts were, after all, people of the Shadow Realm. Xiao Qing and Xiao Yu had lost too quickly, and it was too embarrassing. They also wanted to see Xiao Yun rectify the name of the Shadow Realm!

    On the grandstand, the infighting was equally intense!

    "The second king, is this your strength? Hahaha, I''ll just send you off with these borrowed soldiers!"

    The third kingughed.

    The second seat King and the third seat King had not been on good terms for a long time. Although the second seat King had the advantage, the third seat King''s strength was unfathomable. Hence, he was able to protect the third seat King. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed up long ago!

    Now that the power struggle in the Shadow Realm had reached its most intense moment, the edge of the de was revealed!

    "Third King, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy?"

    "What?"

    "Can''t you tell with your cultivation? My son Xiao Yun''s strength is far above those two pieces of trash?¡°

    "So what? I still have two princes under mymand!"

    "Hahaha, let''s not talk about those two pieces of trash. Once ye chen dies, the third Pce Lord will be destroyed!"

    "You!"

    The two great kings went head to head with each other, not giving in to the other, their killing intent chilling!

    However, all of this was useless. It still depended on the situation on the battlefield.

    In the arena, Xiao Yun''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen. This was a battle of life and death, a battle of honor. No one would take it lightly.

    "Kill!"

    Shao Yun flew out, a cold light sword appearing in his hand. This sword was shorter than the average sword, but the sword''s trajectory was strange and difficult to distinguish. It was very special.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    After a few shots, ye chen felt a cold light sh in front of him. He could not see through it.

    This situation made ye chen realize that the moment his opponent''s sword was used, it actually carried some kind of domain power.

    He didn''t use his domain, but it appeared. How did he do it?

    Ye chen also felt strange!

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    In this moment of crisis, ye chen activated his dragon energy shield and shed with the domain power.

    Soon, the power of the Dragon Qi Shield was severely weakened, and the cold light attacked ye chen.

    "Hahaha, good!"

    "What are youughing at?"

    "It''s great to be able to learn new martial arts in this world!"

    "That''s it!"

    Xiao Yun''s viciousness exploded, he was going to die!

    "Dragon Tooth fist: glorious hundred Dragons tearing the sky!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye chen used Dragon Fang fist again. The Dragon Qi in his body gushed out like a spring. His madness was equally shocking.<sub> </sub>

    "Roar!"

    The Dragon roars reverberated and the sky shook. The endless Dragon Qi resisted the attack of the cold light domain.

    "Oh?"

    Xiao Yun was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect a human cultivator to be able to use Dragon Qi for defense.

    "It''s useless!"

    "It''s useless!" Xiao Yun spun his sword and instantly pierced through the Dragon Qi Shield, aiming for ye Chen''s throat.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s figure transformed in an attempt to avoid it, but the cold light had locked onto his energy and he could not avoid it.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, let''s have four!"

    "You''re so naive!"

    At that moment, ye Chen''s entire body erupted with ancient God Power. Ancient God undying body!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The cold light rapidly stabbed into ye Chen''s body, but the ancient God undying body was impregnable and could not harm him at all.

    "What?"

    This time, Xiao Yun waspletely shocked. He thought that perhaps he shouldn''t have looked down on this person from the start, which was why he had fallen into such a passive situation and wasughed at.

    He was right. As the strongest Prince of the second Pce, he was still unable to take down ye chen. This was not an oue that the experts of the Shadow Realm, or even the second Pce, wanted to see.

    "Ha, this is the second Prince of the second Royal Pce?"

    "I heard that he''s alreadyparable to a peak-stage heavenly high immortal. I wonder if that''s true?"

    "Now it seems that it has an undeserved reputation!"

    In the grandstand, the various experts started to mock him. This made the people from the second Pce unable to sit still.

    "My King, this!"

    The elder from the second Pce revealed a worried expression.

    "Mm ..."

    The second king also frowned.

    "Shao Yun, what are you doing? kill this person immediately!"

    "Don''t embarrass the second Pce!"

    "Kill him!"

    Many of the second Pce''s powerhouses stood up one after another, requesting Xiao Yun to take action.

    "Hateful!"

    Xiao Yun''s eyes were filled with killing intent. Of course, he wanted to kill ye chen but ye Chen''s ancient God undying body was truly troublesome.

    "Hmph, don''t force yourself. Xiao Yun, I''ll give you one chance to kneel and admit defeat!"

    In the distance, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mocking smile. This made Xiao Yun even more unable to ept.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    The cold light weapon in Shao Yun''s hand once again released light. His figure changed and he was ready to kill.

    "Good!"

    The celestial Thearch sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand.

    "Celestial Thearch sword astral sword, human sword revolution!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    A strong wind blew, and the sword Qi turned into countless vortexes, instantly sealing the entire battlefield.

    "What?"

    Xiao Yun was prepared tounch a Swift attack. However, when he encountered such an obstacle, he lost his speed and was forced to retreat by the sword Qi cyclone. This result made the experts from the second Pce even more dissatisfied.

    "What are you doing?"

    Their faces were filled with anger, which increased the pressure on Xiao Yun.

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!"

    Shao Yun lost his calm, and the divine weapon in his hand transformed into countless cold lights, instantly breaking through the man-sword revolving barrier.

    "Oh?"

    "Heavenly Emperormand: resplendent earth sword reverse sh!"

    Ye chen used the earth sword''s power again and the reverse cutting Qi locked onto Xiao Yun''s true body.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi of the earth sword collided with each other. At the end of the cold light, it was indeed Xiao Yun''s real body.

    "Swish!"

    In the end, the celestial Thearch sword and the cold light divine weapon were in a stalemate.

 Chapter 2404 The Tragedy Of The Ambusher!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The celestial Thearch sword and the cold light divine weapon shed rapidly, filling the sky with sparks and dazzling light, intimidating all the experts.

    Now, they finally understood that it was not because Xiao Yun was not strong, but because ye chen had surpassed his own realm!

    "Kill!"

    Xiao Yun was furious and killed three thousand people.

    The second Royal Pce''s powerful divine abilities were endless, but they could not break through the celestial Thearch sword.

    "Ha, Xiao Yun, that''s all you''ve got?"

    "Ye chen, I''ll let you die!"

    Xiao Yun was further enraged by ye Chen''s continuous taunting.

    However, his inability to break through ye Chen''s of swords made him even more anxious.

    "Cold light!"

    Suddenly, Xiao Yun released the ultimate assassinationw, a cold light!

    The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Ye chen felt his body freeze and the flow of all kinds of energy slowed down.

    The power of this domain was so strong that it was beyond ye Chen''s expectations.

    "Oh?"

    In the face of such a terrifying crisis, even the strongest person would only die. However, ye chen was a character who had seen everything. No matter what situation he encountered, his calmness and determination were unparalleled.

    "Dragon Qi shakes the earth!"

    <o>,m Ye Chen''s Dragon Qi exploded in an attempt to shake off the cold energy domain. However, he soon realized that even Dragon Qi could not operate in such a domain. It was a cold energy hell!</o>

    "Hahaha!"

    Shao Yunughed. Within his domain, no one could move freely, only death!

    "Ye chen, aren''t you very strong? Try to move now!"

    "Ha, so what if I move!"

    Ye chen sneered. He circted all his ancient God Power into the waves, forcing the cirction speed of his senior-level meridians to increase. Waves of super-hot energy burst out, vowing to break through the surrounding cold hell.

    "What?"

    The continuous explosion of heat turned into crystals the moment it left the body. It could be seen that the strength of thew of cold in the outside world was far beyond imagination.

    Ye chen had not expected this. The other party was indeed the strongest Prince of the second Pce!

    "Your doomsday has arrived, ye chen!"

    The cold weapon in Shao Yun''s hand spun rapidly, and powerfulw energy was injected into it. Then, the killing move appeared in front of him.

    "Sure-kill technique, brilliant cold light!"

    "Swish!"

    It was the most deadly piercing light and the most terrifying divine power of judgment.

    Under this attack, all the people of the Shadow Realm were excited. They wanted to see ye chen die!

    On the third Pce''s side, the experts became serious. Many of them did not know that Xiao Yun had actually mastered one of the second King''s strongest domains, the cold aura. Within this domain, even a high immortal would be powerless, let alone a mere golden immortal!

    "Elder an Ying, what should we do?"

    The third king asked.

    "This ... The news of Xiao Yun''s cold light is too confidential. This subordinate did not find out!"

    Elder an Ying revealed a helpless expression.

    "AI, could this be the will of the heavens?"

    The third king shook his head slightly. He knew very well that if ye chen failed, his two remaining sons would be meaningless. They could only surrender and save their lives!

    On the battlefield, the two sons of the third kingughed coldly.

    "Big brother, this person is only so-so, he will definitely die under the cold light!"

    "Hmph, it''s inevitable that they want to steal our limelight. As long as he dies, we will admit defeat!"

    "Understood!"

    The two princes had already made up their minds to wait for ye Chen''s death.

    In the center of the ring, ye Chen''s eyes reflected the cold light that wasing at him.

    "Swish!"

    Just as the cold light was about to hit ye chen, suddenly, a Buddhist light shot up into the sky and thousands of Buddhist shadows appeared!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the zing light of Buddha, the Buddha Emperor''s sacred tablet descended.

    "Go to hell!"<sub> </sub>

    Xiao Yun didn''t care what was in front of him. He madly activated the power of the cold light, wanting to break through the Buddha light sacred tablet.

    However, he didn''t expect that the Buddha''s light sacred tablet was one of the most mysterious Dharma artifacts in the Buddha realm and couldn''t be destroyed!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the end, the cold ray and the Buddha Emperor sacred tablet were in a stalemate. This gave ye chen a lot of room to change his mind.

    "Ancient God Power!"

    Just as the sacred monument blocked the fatal blow, ye chen circted his ancient divine power again.

    "Swish!"

    His divine thoughts moved, and the celestial Thearch sword appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Ye chen infused ancient divine power into the celestial Thearch sword. This was the moment for ye Chen''s counterattack.

    Even if Shao Yun wanted to leave, he couldn ''t. His cold light was absorbed by the sacred tablet, and he couldn''t move.

    "Hateful!"

    Xiao Yun was furious and frantically tried to escape, but it was useless.

    "Xiao Yun, you were too smart for your own good, now ept your own judgment!"

    "Oh, really? Ye chen, you''re too smart for your own good, hehehe!"

    Just as ye chen was about to kill Xiao Yun with his sword, the other party revealed a sinister smile.

    "Whoosh!"

    A dark shadow suddenly attacked, a cold light shed, and a sword pierced through his heart.

    "Swish!"

    On ye Chen''s back, the cold air spread rapidly and rushed into ye Chen''s meridians in an instant. Blood flowed out from the point of the de.

    "You!"

    Ye Chen''s brows furrowed and his dragon form was furious.

    "Hehehe, ye chen, did you ever think it would be me!"

    The crowd looked over and saw that it was Xiao Yu, who had been severely injured by ye chen earlier. He had finished teasing ye chen and had made his move at the most critical moment. The two princes from the third Pce had note to his aid. Of course, their strength did not allow them to react in time!

    However, they still looked shocked.

    At the third Pce Lord''s side, everyone shook their heads. They had thought that ye chen was going to turn the tables but he had still died at Xiao Yu''s hands.

    "Hahaha, the second Pce Lord is still the best!"

    "Third seat King, just be a good-for-nothing Alliance. If you want topete with us, you''re simply dreaming!"

    "The second Royal Pce is invincible!"

    The second Pce''s powerhouses shouted one after another to celebrate their victory.

    It was as if everything was about to end, everyone thought so.

    "Giggle!"

    Suddenly, ye chen let out the most bizarreugh and his eyes glowed with a dark blood-red light.

    "What?"

    Shao Yun and Shao Yu, who were in the middle of the battle, were stunned. They felt the most terrifying aura.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    At that moment, the Demon''s Eye appeared between ye Chen''s brows and the underworld core appeared in front of his chest.

    Theherworld core spun rapidly, supplying energy like a heart. Then, the darkness pool behind ye Chen''s body surged wildly like a demonic beast that devoured everything. It was insufferably arrogant!

    "Roar!"

    The dense dark matter instantly wrapped around shawnwoo''s assassination divine weapon and then his arm.

    "Ah, ah? What the hell is this?"

    Shawnwoo let out a terrified cry. He felt his body being devoured mercilessly.

    "Shaoyu!"

    Shao Yun wanted to help, but he couldn''t move. He was still being controlled by the power of the sacred tablet.

    "Shaoyu, how do you feel now?"

    Ye chen looked at him with a demonic and evil gaze.

    "You, what have you done? let me go!"

    "Despicable sneak attacker, you should pay the price for your actions!"

 Chapter 2405 Overbearing Devouring And Killing!

    "Ye chen, you dare touch me? you''re looking for death! Can''t you see that my Royal father and all the other experts are looking at you? you dare to touch me?"

    Suddenly, a disdainful look appeared on shawnwoo''s face as he threatened ye chen. However, he was still too young to understand ye Chen''s style of doing things. No one could threaten the celestial Thearch!

    "Ha, kid, you''re too arrogant before the sky!"

    The demon Eye between ye Chen''s brows issued an order. The darkness pool instantly transformed into the most terrifying devouring mouth. The bloody sharp teeth bit down and Xiao Yun''s entire head disappeared under everyone''s watchful eyes!

    "Ah?"

    Such a terrifying scene instantly shocked everyone present. No matter which expert it was, they were all speechless.

    "This kid!"

    "This is too exaggerated. Although our dark shadow n advocates fighting, we''ve never seen anything like this!"

    "He actually dared to do this to the Prince of the second Pce. He''s courting death!"

    The powerhouses were all worried for ye chen. Even if it was a normal martial arts battle, normal killing techniques were required. In fact, as outsiders, they should not have killed Xiaoyu. However, what they saw in front of them hadpletely shattered their inherent impression of ye chen. He was a ruthless man!

    "You dare to kill him!"

    Xiao Yun rebuked ye chen.

    "I''m not only going to kill him, but you too!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Hmph, you brothers will be the nourishment for the darkness pool to ascend!"

    Ye chen had broken through to the Golden immortal stage and the darkness pool needed to ascend at the same time. The vitality of these two princes from the shadow n was the best supplement.

    "Darkness pool, go!"

    "Roar!"

    The giant bloody mouth opened again, and the surrounding space instantly fell into darkness.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Xiao Yun realized that his greatest danger wasing, and he released countless cold weapons, trying to break through.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Although these divine weapons had caused quite a bit of trouble for the darkness pool, the darkness pool''s powerful regenerative ability made the damage caused by these divine weapons appear weak.

    "No!"

    While screaming in fear, Shao Yun''s body slowly merged into the darkness pool.

    "Roar!"

    Then, the darkness pool roared at the sky, and countless frosty Qi burst out. It had devoured the two brothers, shawncloud and shawnwoo, and now it had the power of theirws.

    At the same time, their divine weapons were sent into the Qiankun furnace to be refined.

    "Ah ... This!"

    The two princes of the third Pce were trembling in fear. They had thought that ye chen would surrender after his death. Now that they saw how invincible ye chen was, they were terrified. They were afraid that a crazy person like ye chen would attack them!

    "My two princes, how are you?"

    Suddenly, ye chen turned to look at the two of them. The two of them trembled rapidly.

    "Good, very good!"

    "Congrattions on your victory, fellow Daoist ye!"

    The two of them were trembling with fear. They no longer had the bearing of a Prince, but werepletely servants.

    However, the third king didn''t care at all. What he wanted was victory.

    "Alright!"

    The third seat King cheered personally, while the second seat King was furious.

    "Ye chen, how dare you treat two princes like this!"

    "This is a disrespect to the third seat King!"

    "Damn it!"

    Many of the third Pce''s powerhouses had broken the rules. They flew onto the stage and surrounded ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye chen turned around and red at them coldly, showing a hint of displeasure.

    "Hmph, immediately kowtow and admit your mistake. Kill yourself. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your bones are crushed!"

    "Hurry up and do it!"

    The two third Pce Lords shouted at ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at elder Wu Chen beside him, but the other party turned a blind eye and even sneered. It was clear that he did not care on purpose.

    "Are you all going to die too?"<sub> </sub>

    Since that was the case, ye chen no longer held back and asked coldly.

    "Arrogant!"

    "Damn it!"

    "What nonsense are you still talking about? kill him!"

    The third Pce Lord''s powerhouse could not wait any longer. He flew toward ye chen.

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled into a smile. Then, the entire earth turned dark blood.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, the earth cracked, and several tentacles emerged from it, all of which were evolved from the darkness pool.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Immediately, the few experts who flew to Tathagata were tied up by the tentacles.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In the blink of an eye, the tentacle began to emit a cold aura. This was created by Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu''sws.

    Furthermore, after being modified by the darkness pool, the power of the frosty Qi was far greater than before.

    "Ah!"

    The bodies of several experts froze like bronze statues.

    His entire body was covered in ayer of frost, and his pained expressionpletely froze. This terrifying scene made everyone tremble.

    "That''s too crazy!"

    Many powerhouses shook their heads. Ye Chen''s performance had far exceeded their expectations. Was this still the behavior and result of a foreigner? However, now, reality had told them that ye chen was the strongest in this battle.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Then, their bodies were crushed by the tentacles and fell to the ground.

    "The winner is king. This is the rule of your dark shadow n. What''s wrong with my behavior?"

    Ye chen looked at the second Pce Lord, facing the second king.

    The second King''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He had just received a direct challenge from a human golden immortal. What a disgrace this was! This meant that Ming Chao ang didn''t take him seriously at all.

    "Damn it!"

    The second King''s palm shot out toward ye chen.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    This attack was so powerful that it could instantly kill an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal.

    "Swish!"

    However, just as the palm print was about to reach ye chen, a palm from the third Pce Lord''s side intercepted it.

    "The second king, you''re not taking this seriously!"

    The third king stood up and coldly looked at the second king.

    "You!"

    "How is it? Ye chen has already won. Your two sons are so useless that they evenunched sneak attacks. It''s only natural for them to die in such a way!"

    "Bastard!"

    "What?"

    The third King''s eyes turned cold. Instantly, a powerful aura swept out and pressed against the second Pce''s formation. All the second Pce''s experts revealed looks of fear. It was as if the third king could kill them all with a single thought.

    "Look at the situation clearly. Otherwise, we''ll lose everything!"

    "Hmph!"

    The second king could only swallow his anger.

    "Ha, the third seat King wins this round!"

    Seeing that the situation was settled, elder wuchen stood up and announced the result with a smile, as if the result was not shocking to him at all.

    "Next round, the eighth seat King will fight against the fourth seat King!"

    Then, he announced the name list for the next match.

    The experts who were still in shock earlier perked up and looked at the battlefield.

    The eighth seat King was extremely mysterious and there were many rumors about it. It would definitely attract a lot of attention.

    The fourth Pce Lord was a veteran powerhouse. No one knew how they had developed. However, this battle was equally exciting.

    "The number of people who kneel can be spared from death!"

    Prince Xuanwei of the eighth seat King walked up and said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 2406 Second Round Of Opponents!

    "What did you just say?"

    The third Prince of the fourth Pce came forward and scolded him angrily.

    "Are you deaf? Kneel on the ground and admit defeat!"

    Xuan Wei shouted again.

    "Hahaha, you''re looking for death!"

    The third Prince of the fourth Pce was furious, and a longbow appeared in his hand.

    "Ardent fire bow, bi an, three arrows, kill!"

    The inferno bow was surrounded by mes. The power of the mes turned into three fire arrows and aimed at Xuan Wei.

    "Hmph, a useless move!"

    "Then let''s see!"

    The third Prince drew his fiery bow fully and vowed to prove his strength.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    In the blink of an eye, three arrows were shot out, and the mes started to burn.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In front of his eyes, the raging mes were devouring, opening a path for the three arrows. The power of the three arrows was constantly swallowing the sky, as if it was about to devour the profound might.

    However, Xuan Wei wasn''t afraid at all. He didn''t even move his body. This was an extreme confidence in himself.

    "Is there no problem with Xuan Wei?"

    "I don''t know, he''s too domineering!"

    The spectating experts asked in confusion. They all felt that ck Tortoise was too arrogant.

    On the battlefield, the third Prince sneered. He shot three arrows at the same time. He would be courting death if he took them head-on.

    This was because the fire Arrow''s power was beyond the opponent''s imagination. This was his real killing move.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, just when he thought that he would win, Xuan Wei made a quick move and caught the three arrows.

    "What?"

    The third Prince was shocked and couldn''t believe it. No one could catch his rocket with their hands. What was going on?

    Everyone was equally shocked. Upon a closer look, they saw that Xuan Wei was wearing a pair of gloves.

    The glove was dark in color and was covered in a material simr to dragon scales. It looked extremely powerful and strange.

    The fire arrows that could burn the earth were actually unable to harm Xuan Wei in the slightest in his gloves.

    Everyone then understood that Xuan Wei''s confidence was the reason why he had such a trump card.

    "Ha, you want to defeat me with such an attack? you idiot!"

    Xuan Wei sneered and then moved.

    "What? Kill!"

    The third Prince was shocked. He flew up and shot six arrows at the same time. He wanted to suppress the opponent with firepower and find another opportunity.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, Xuan Wei did the same thing. In the process of moving forward, he actually released the thousand Shadow Hand and caught all the arrows.

    "The Dao of a man!"

    After that, Xuan Wei shouted and threw out nine arrows.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The me Arrow backfired on its master.

    "Impossible!"

    The third Prince wanted to fight back, but it was toote. The speed of the me Arrow shot by the dark light gloves was not any slower than the me bow. It was too terrifying.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Immediately, the me Arrows hit the third Prince one by one.

    "Ah!"

    The third Prince fell from the sky.

    "Third brother!"

    The other two princes of the fourth Pce came forward to catch him, but he was already on the verge of death due to the numerous me Arrows.

    "Hahaha, I''ve said it before, you''re going to kneel and beg for mercy!"

    Xuan Wei said with a cold smile.

    "Big brother is mighty!"

    The other princes of the eighth Pce cheered for Xuan Wei one after another.

    As for the fourth Pce Lord, he was in a crisis.

    "You dared to hurt him to this extent. I''ll take revenge for this humiliation!"

    The first Prince of the fourth Royal Pce made his move. He was holding a demon-subduing pestle.

    "Thirty-two devil-subduing secret techniques!"

    The first Prince waved the demon subduing pestle and released the 32 demon subduing magical powers. Suddenly, the surrounding space was filled with phantoms. Countless demon subduing pestles were thrown into the sky, and countless phantoms held the demon subduing pestle and closed in step by step.

    "Oh?"<sub> </sub>

    Xuan Wei sneered slightly and lifted his dark light gloves slightly.

    "Shadow ghostw!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Xuan Wei''s figure moved again. This time, his speed was even faster. The front of the dark light gloves actually extended sharp ws that were iparably sharp.

    In the blink of an eye, Xuan Wei waved his ws and shed with the pestle.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    At the moment of collision, the demon-subduing pestle was shattered.

    "Damn it!"

    The first Prince''s real body wielded the demon-subduing pestle and struck with the staff, trying to kill Xuan Wei.

    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Xuan Wei''s strength!

    "Swish!"

    The sharp ws actually grabbed the demon-subduing pestle. Then, the sharp ws rotated, and the demon-subduing pestle actually cracked.

    "Impossible!"

    The king trembled in fear. His heavenly weapon was a celestial Lord-level magical artifact. How could it fail in a confrontation?

    However, the truth was right in front of his eyes. It was clear that the dark light gloves in Xuan Wei''s hands were definitely top-grade heavenly weapons.

    "Hahahaha!"

    As heughed, Xuan Wei''s ws swirled around and destroyed everything. Soon, the demon subduing pestle was broken. The ws closed in on the king. As the king disyed its ws, it was bleeding all over and could not defend at all.

    "Ah!"

    The king let out a cry of pain as it retreated. However, it had already lost its divine weapon and was unable to resist.

    "Big brother!"

    "Save him!" The second Prince shouted and flew out to save the first Prince.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Xuan Wei''s cold eyes were filled with killing intent. His body moved in a sh and his dark light ws swept across. The second Prince fell from the sky and his head was separated from his body.

    "You!"

    The first Prince was furious.

    "Hahaha, this is the result of not surrendering!"

    "Good, good, good!"

    The eighth Pce''s side cheered loudly. They did not care about the death of the fourth Pce''s second Prince at all.

    This made the experts of the fourth Pce extremely dissatisfied. However, this was how the dark shadow n fought. It was very difficult for them to interfere.

    At that moment, only the heavily injured third Prince and the first Prince were left in the fourth Pce.

    "I surrender!"

    Xuan Wei issued another order.

    "I''d rather die than surrender!"

    "Then go to hell!"

    Xuan Wei attacked again. His sharp ws carried the smell of blood, and it looked like he was about to behead the first Prince.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, the fourth king made his move and pushed back Xuan Wei with a palm.

    "Hahaha, if the son can''t do it, the Father will do it. I''m not afraid either!"

    Xuan Wei''s momentum was at its peak as he epted any challenge.

    The fourth king ignored him. As a King, he naturally would not argue with a Prince.

    He flew out and left with the first Prince and the third Prince.

    "Ha, in this case, the eighth seat King has won!"

    Elder wuchen said with a smile.

    "Hahahaha!"

    The eighth King was extremely pleased with himself. As expected, his son would not let her down.

    Ye chen nced at Xuan Wei, his eyes fixed on the pair of gloves. The Darklight gloves contained many mysteries.

    In the next round, the sixth seat King was up against the seventh seat King. The seventh seat King advanced with a crushing victory.

    "The current victors are the first, third, eighth and seventh seat Kings!"

    Elder wuchen announced the winner of the first round. The Royal Pce''s camp was very excited. It was a great honor to be able to enter the second round of the Battle of the Kings.

    "Now, we''ll draw lots for the semi-finals!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The four kings sent out their palm energy at the same time, entangling and fighting with each other.

    In the end, the first Pce Lord was up against the seventh Pce Lord, while the third Pce Lord was up against the eighth Pce Lord!

    Such a result piqued the interest of the experts.

    Initially, the third seat King was not an interesting opponent. However, in the previous round, ye chen had crushed the second seat King with a domineering disy. This had changed everyone''s opinion of the third seat King. Now that they were facing the eighth seat King, who had just crushed the fourth seat King with a domineering disy, they were looking forward to this battle.

    However, it was obvious that the first Pce Lord had a high chance of winning against the seventh Pce Lord. Hence, no one would care about this match.

 Chapter 2407 2412-Powerful 1v3!

    As expected, dugu li from the first Pce had killed three people from the seventh Pce in an instant. There was no suspense.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the match between the third seat King and the eighth seat King.

    At Xuanwei shopping mall, a cold gaze locked onto ye chen.

    He knew very well that the third Pce Lord had only been able to make it this far because of ye chen.

    "Brat, although your performance was not bad, I still have the same words, kneel and beg for mercy!"

    Xuan Wei looked at ye chen with a cold smile, his domineering aura undiminating.

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "What are youughing at? Did he really think that there was only a chance? Let''s just Live!"

    "I''ll give you the same words! Useless trash who only knows how to drag out an ignoble existence!"

    "What?"

    Xuan Wei''s killing intent exploded. He did not expect ye chen to dare to talk to him like that. He was simply courting death.

    On the spectator stand, the experts all revealed looks of interest. They had seen too many of the previous battles. Now, the battle between two experts was very interesting.

    There were even many powerhouses who opened bets, and everyone ced their bets.

    "What do you think?"

    "What''s there to see? although ye Chen''s performance is not bad, he''s just a golden immortal. He''ll die without a doubt if he encounters Xuan Wei!"

    "Alright, bet on profound might!"

    Many powerhouses ced their bets on Xuan Wei. They believed that ye chen would only die if he did notpromise.

    The bets below were lively, but on the stage, the two powerhouses were not giving in to each other.

    This made the two princes of the third Pce very nervous. Ye Chen''s attitude was so bad that if he angered Xuan Wei, it would be difficult for them to keep their lives.

    "Ye chen, don''t force yourself. Just admit defeat!"

    "That''s right. We have to save our lives. This is the key!"

    The two princes urged ye chen to admit defeat.

    "Hahaha!"

    This action caused the Xuan Wei side tough.

    "Ye chen, as an outsider, do you have to work so hard? Did you hear that? your two assistants are asking you to admit defeat, hahaha!"

    Xuan Weiughed, trying to disrupt ye Chen''s confidence.

    However, these considerations were useless. From the beginning, ye chen had not nned to use the two pieces of trash in thetter part. They were like parasites and could only ept the results.

    "Xuan Wei, if you hand over that pair of dark light gloves, I can consider letting you off!"

    "What?"

    Xuan Wei gritted his teeth. Ye chen had dared to covet this pair of Darklight gloves. This was crossing his bottom line.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    "What, you don''t want to give it to me?"

    "Hehehe, here you go, go to hell!"

    Xuan Weiughed eerily as his body trembled. His anger had reached its peak and was about to explode.

    "Since you don''t want to give it to me, then I''ll take it myself!"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes locked onto the pair of dark light gloves. As expected, there was a core operating within it. It was ever-changing. It was indeed a Supreme-grade item.

    It would be a waste to leave such a treasure in Xuan Wei''s hands. Ye chen wanted to keep it.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen pulled out the celestial Thearch sword and aimed it at Xuan Wei.

    "You still want to provoke me? you deserve to die!"

    Xuan Wei was furious as he turned around and attacked.

    The two eighth Pce''s princes at the back were ready to target ye chen at any time. Of course, they did not think it was necessary. If Xuan Wei made a move, ye chen would definitely die.

    In the stands, all the experts were waiting for the results. Perhaps they could earn a fortune this time.

    "Kill!"

    Xuan Wei waved his ws and ghostly shadows appeared.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, ye Chen''s sword Qi was also elusive and he was not at a disadvantage.

    "Impossible!"

    ? Xuan Wei was puzzled. Based on his attack speed and the advantage of a divine weapon, ye chen should not have been able to keep up. However, the sword Qi was like a of swords without any ws. This was not normal.

    He did not know that ye chen had seen through his attack and predicted his attack. Naturally, he had an interception.

    Xuan Wei was also an expert and quickly discovered this.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re really bold. How dare you predict my attack path? you''re courting death!"<sub> </sub>

    "Is that so? then you should give me a surprise!"

    Ye Chen''s provocation made Xuan Wei even angrier. If the supply of the turning point was predicted, it meant that the other party''s sensing ability was above his. This was something he could not ept.

    "Shadow ghostw!"

    The dark shadow ghostly w and the profound might dark shadow w reappeared in an attempt to break the celestial Thearch sword.

    However, his n had failed this time. The celestial Thearch sword was extremely sturdy, and it was not something that the divine weapons from before couldpare to.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Sparks flew in all directions as the celestial Thearch sword and the dark shadow ghostw fought. They were not at a disadvantage at all.

    The powerhouses were shocked. They did not expect ye chen to have such a treasure.

    "Ye Chen''s still able to hold on. Unbelievable!"

    "I think we''re about to fall into a disadvantageous position!"

    "Shadow ghostly w. Ye chen won''t be able to hold on much longer at this extreme speed!"

    The powerhouses still thought that ye chen would not be able to hold on for long. After all, the attack method of the shadow Ghost w was too sharp.

    As expected, ye Chen''s speed began to slow down and he even retreated.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you can''t hold on anymore, can you? I''ll end you now!"

    Xuan Wei sneered again and again. His sharp ws waved even more fiercely. Even with the help of divine arts, it couldn''t double. This was thest moment for him to end the battle.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi of the man and the sword circled around, trying to stop Xuan Wei.

    "Useless move!"

    Xuan Wei shouted angrily and then his body moved instantly, killing rapidly!

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The sword Qi of the man and sword shattered, and Xuan Wei rushed over.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    Suddenly, Xuan Wei''s heart trembled. He felt an inexplicable cold killing intent.

    "Hahaha!"

    At this moment, ye Chen''sughter rang out and Xuan Wei realized that there was a problem!

    "Don''t think too much, it''s toote!"

    Suddenly, ye chen released arge amount of Dragon Qi from the ley lines.

    "Dragon Fist: glorious hundred Dragons break the heavens!"

    Ye chen released the power of the Dragon Fist. Instantly, countless Dragon Qi and celestial energy rushed out and entangled Xuan Wei.

    "Damn it!"

    Xuan Wei bellowed in rage. His sharp ws tried to crush the Dragon Qi, but the Dragon Qi was invisible and had a sealing force, causing Xuan Wei to be in trouble.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Dragon Qi was entwined and the sword was locked. Although Xuan Wei''s sharp ws were powerful, they could not exert their full power.

    He was now ye Chen''s prisoner!

    "Hateful, hateful!"

    Xuan Wei''s brows were tightly locked together and his heart was burning with anger.

    "This is your doomsday, Xuan Wei!"

    Ye chen issued the word of judgment and Xuan Wei felt nervous for the first time.

    "What are you two idiots waiting for?"

    Xuan Wei shouted to the two princes behind him.

    "Ah?"

    The two of them looked at each other and began to attack ye chen.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen chuckled. Then, the Mowu Emperor and the Lord of all evil appeared.

    "What is this?"

    The two princes turned pale with fright. They watched as two great clones emerged from ye Chen''s body. Their auras were not inferior to ye chen ''s.

    "What are you looking at? break through his clone immediately!"

    Xuan Wei shouted.

    "Yes!"

    The two of them did not hesitate any longer. They attacked one after another and fought the two great avatars.

 Chapter 2408 A Great Battle Against Xuan Wei!

    Ye chen fought Xuan Wei while his two clones, the mcmau Emperor and the Lord of all evil, held back the two princes. The battlefield was split into three parts.

    "Ye chen, die!"

    As the main force of the eighth Pce Lord, Xuan Wei would not allow himself to be defeated here. His goal was very clear, and that was to fight for the championship.

    Many powerhouses revealed looks of interest. Ye chen was truly unfathomable. He could actually resist the celestial Chi and not be at a disadvantage.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen pointed his sword to the sky. Suddenly, countless sword Qi gathered in the sky and rushed toward Xuan Wei.

    Suddenly, a Golden Shield appeared in ck Tortoise''s hand.

    On the surface of the shield, countless golden patterns were shing.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi hit the shield, but it had no effect.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, your useless moves are useless Against Me!"

    Xuan Weiughed as if he had already taken control of the battlefield.

    Faced with such a shield, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He had seen through the key.

    When the experts saw this scene, they were all shocked.

    "This is the unique divine weapon of the eighth seat King, the misty Golden Shield."

    "The Golden Shield is so strong that it can block any attack. I didn''t expect him to take it out so soon!"

    "This time, ye Chen''s dead!"

    With the appearance of the Golden Shield, many people were on Xuan Wei''s side because it was too powerful.

    "Kill!"

    With the protection of the Golden Shield, Xuan Wei attacked without hesitation.

    The Golden Shield was very powerful in both attack and defense. When it was wielded, it released golden lightning bolts with shocking power.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The electric light turned into a sharp de and headed straight for ye chen.

    "Dragon Qi Shield!"

    Ye chen was not to be outdone. The Dragon Qi Shield also reached out.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The golden light struck the draconic energy shield and it was unable to resist. Ye chen had not expected this.

    "Hahaha, die!"

    Xuan Wei kept waving the Golden Shield, and the surrounding space was covered by the lightning ughter domain. This ughter domain was extremely powerful and had a strong rejection effect.

    "Profound sword, Wandering Dragon Sword!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi soared into the sky, the power of ink, and the Qi of the swimming Dragon were all activated.

    The two swords were unsheathed at the same time, but Xuan Wei was fearless.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi hit the Golden Shield, but it didn''t work.

    Xuan Wei''s aggressive attack was like no one was there.

    This situation was exactly what the powerhouses from the eighth Pce had expected.

    "Hahaha, ye chen may be arrogant, but he has no choice but to bow down to the Golden Shield!"

    "The Golden Shield can withstand all attacks. Ye chen is only a golden immortal. He''s no match for Xuan Wei!"

    The experts from the eighth seat King had smug expressions on their faces. Some of them even started to provoke the people from the third seat King.

    On the battlefield, seeing that the profound might Golden Shield was almost invincible, the two princes of the third Pce were ready to surrender again. On such a battlefield, they had almost nobat power and werepletely relying on ye chen. If ye chen lost, they would have no choice but to surrender.

    The third Pce Lord''s powerhouses were in low spirits. They knew very well that if ye chen failed, they wouldpletely lose the right to fight for leadership.

    "AI!"

    Everyone sighed.

    On the battlefield, Xuan Wei kept pressing the Golden Shield, trying to end the battle as soon as possible.

    "Golden light splitting the earth!"

    Xuan Wei released his great abhijna and the Golden lightning rushed into the ground. The entire earth was wrapped in the Golden lightning and the golden light domain eliminated all possibilities of escape.

    "Ye chen, why aren''t you kneeling and epting your death?" Xuan Wei shouted domineeringly.

    "Ha, you''re too sad!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Dragon Spear!"

    Ye chen released the Dragon Spear and venerable Thunder Dragon revealed himself.

    Z, Z, Z!<sub> </sub>

    Xuan Wei was furious. He continued to release golden lightning, trying to crush the enemy in front of him.

    However, he soon saw a shocking scene. His golden lightning was actually absorbed by the Dragon ying spear.

    "Thunder Dragon!"

    All of the Golden lightning was controlled by the Thunder Dragon God and started to counter-attack the Xuan energy.

    Such a situation came too quickly and Xuan Wei was unable to react.

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Golden lightning bolts that were modified by Thunder Dragon God continued to hit the Golden Shield, forcing Xuan Wei to retreat.

    "You, how is that possible?"

    "I''ve already broken through your golden lightning. Now, your attack is truly useless!"

    Ye chen continued to absorb the Golden lightning and the power of the Thunder Dragon venerable grew stronger.

    Such a situation hadpletely exceeded Xuan Wei''s imagination. He had originally wanted to end the battle quickly, but now he had actually made a wedding dress for someone else. What was this?

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen absorbed the power of the Thunder Dragon venerable. Holding the Dragon Spear, he went straight for the celestial Chi.

    "Swish!"

    With a loud explosion, the Dragon Spear hit the Golden Shield. The strongest spear met the strongest shield.

    Z, Z, Z!

    Both sides were shing with lightning as they shed.

    At the same time, in other battlefields.

    The mcmau Emperor and the Lord of all evil suppressed their opponents with ease.

    Previously, they had the upper hand, but now, they werepletely crushed. The people of the eighth Pce were dumbfounded.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Ye chen is actually suppressing his Xuan might. This is impossible!"

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Many powerhouses were in disbelief but this was the truth. Ye chen had absorbed the lightning divine power of the celestial Chi and then backfired on the celestial Chi.

    "Mm ..."

    At the same time, the eighth King revealed a heavy expression. Perhaps it was impossible topete for the leadership by relying on Xuan Wei. What should he do?

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, a dark light rushed into Xuan Wei''s body.

    "Giggle!"

    Xuan Wei immediately sensed that this was the help the eighth King had given him. As long as he had this power, he could crush ye chen.

    "The eighth King''s art of life and death!"

    He began to activate the secret art of the eighth King, poison sect.

    Then, the Golden Shield turned into a golden longsword.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen was also very surprised. The Golden Shield in front of him seemed to be able to transform into a myriad of forms. This was very special.

    "One sword of golden light, kill and destroy the world!"

    "Die!" Xuan Wei roared as his body glowed with golden light and a Supreme Sword Qi appeared.

    The Grand sword light closed in and was actually countering the Dragon ying spear!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    As he watched the explosion, ye chen felt an unstoppable and powerful sword Qi right in front of him. He could not resist it at all.

    "What?"

    This sword Qi was too powerful. It did not seem like it could be released by celestial Chi. Ye chen looked in the direction of the eighth Pce Lord and immediately realized that this was the eighth Pce Lord''s doing.

    "Ah!"

    Ye chen roared. He activated his ancient God Power and his strength soared.

    "Nine refined divine spear, heaven-breaking strike!"

    Ye chen activated his ancient divine power in anger and made a powerful move to confront the profound might.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The power of the divine spear and Xuan Wei''s golden sword Qi shed against each other, constantly nullifying and shing.

    "Impossible!"

    Xuan Wei turned pale with fright. One should know that his current Foundation had been secretly assisted by the eighth King to ascend. However, what did ye chen have to stop him?

    His opponent was just a puny golden immortal, he should not have such power!

 Chapter 2409 2414-Composite Divine Weapon!

    The implementation was right in front of him. The ancient divine power had made up for ye Chen''scking Foundation, and the celestial might that had been strengthened by his Foundation was as the saying went,"one spurt of energy, one decline, and three exhaust."

    After all, it wasn''t just remembering the true foundation. Xuan Wei was in a difficult situation because he couldn''t seed in one try.

    "Xuan Wei, you''re finished!"

    Ye Chen''s domineering descent shattered the surrounding golden light domain in the face of the powerful ancient God Power!

    The destruction of the golden light domain was equivalent to announcing that Xuan Wei''s advantage waspletely gone.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    "Die!" Xuan Wei shouted in anger. His sword Qi shot up into the sky and golden light shone on the ground.

    He waved his sword and tried to break ye Chen''s air shield.

    "Dragon Fist: glorious hundred Dragons break the heavens!"

    Ye chen held the spear in his right hand and released the hundred Dragons power in his left hand, instantly charging toward the celestial might.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Countless Dragon Qi attacks caused Xuan Wei to fall into chaos.

    "Ancient God Power, rain, and clouds!"

    At the same time, ye Chen''s ancient God might shook the world as he used the Trayastrimsa creation divine fist.

    Under the double suppression, Xuan Wei instantly lost the initiative to attack.

    "Ah!"

    He was even bombarded by ye Chen''s Dragon Spear. His profound might could not resist and was hit.

    "Ah?" Xuan Wei was struck and the other two princes revealed a look of horror. They were all vassals and only Xuan Wei was the main force. Now, even he had failed, what were they?

    In such an emergency, the two of them retreated, not daring to fight ye Chen''s clone.

    "Xuan Wei, the tide has turned. Why aren''t you surrendering?"

    Ye chen sneered arrogantly.

    "You!"

    Xuan Wei was furious. This was the greatest humiliation he had ever suffered. However, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him.

    "You guys aren''t going to fight?"

    He said to the two princes behind him.

    "This!"

    The two of them did not know how to exin it. In the end, they could only say that they could not defeat ye Chen''s two great clones.

    In this way, ye Chen''s two major divisions returned and his aura became stronger.

    "Xuan Wei, hand over the Golden Shield now. Otherwise, you''ll die without a burial ground!"

    "What did you just say?"

    "Hahahaha, this is your only chance to live. Otherwise, I''llpletely destroy your body and soul!"

    Ye Chen''s aura made the celestial Chi even more weak. If that really happened, what should he do? should he take his life or the Golden Shield?

    The Golden Shield represented the eighth Pce''s honor and dignity. Once ye chen obtained it, the eighth Pce would lose face. This was something the eighth Pce could not ept but he still had to survive.

    "Go to hell!"

    Xuan Wei quickly attacked with a chain of hidden weapons. He had actually used hidden weapons to attack ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, all the hidden weapons were blocked by ye Chen''s fiendgod body. As a result, Xuan Wei was in apletely dangerous situation.

    "You, how is that possible?"

    "Before bing an ancient God, the only thing we can do is submit!"

    Ye chen roared in anger, and the ancient God''s shadow appeared behind him. Suddenly, an invisible force suppressed the celestial might. This kind of suppression gradually caused his spirit to copse.

    The powerhouses in the stands felt the powerful pressure of ye Chen''s ancient God''s shadow and were all shocked.

    Even the king realm cultivators frowned.

    "Hahaha!"

    The third kingughed as he looked at the eighth King.

    "The eighth seat King is only so-so!"

    "Third king, you''re using outsiders to participate in the battle. This is an act of self-humiliation, and you still dare to criticize us?"

    "That''s right, the third king. You''re on your own!"

    The experts of the eighth Pce retaliated one after another.

    However, all these excuses were useless because the truth was that Xuan Wei had been suppressed and he didn''t even have the power to fight back. He was on the verge of failure.

    "Xuan Wei, if you don''t surrender now, when are you going to do it?"

    "You''re not qualified to make this Prince submit!"

    "What an idiot, then die!"

    Ye chen was furious. He unsheathed his Dragon Spear, Celestial Emperor sword, celestial sword, and roving dragon Sword at the same time.

    Instantly, the four divine weapons and the ancient God''s shadow became unmovable.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    The four divine weapons attacked together with ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The power of the three swords spread across the universe, and the dragon-like spear could tten the world!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    All the defenses in front of him were nothing. The four divine weapons broke through everything, and the power of the Xuan Wei disintegrated instantly.

    "Golden Shield!"

    He could only rely on the Golden Shield to defend himself but ye Chen''s attack was too powerful. It was not something he could resist at all.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    Ye Chen''s divine will controlled the sword, and the heavenly Sword attacked.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The magnificent sword light instantly swept across the whole area. The other two princes were sent flying three thousand feet away, and the Golden Shield in Xuan Wei''s hand was let go.

    "Theher King''s star picking hand!¡°

    Ye chen seized the opportunity and used theher King''s star picking hand to grab the Golden Shield in the air.

    "Ah?"

    When the Golden Shield was taken away, the experts of the eighth Pce stood up in shock.

    Xuan Wei, whom they had the most faith in, had failed. He had failed so thoroughly.

    He made a down payment to the Golden Shield, put it into the Qiankun furnace, and used his ancient God Power to train it.

    Before him, Xuan Wei was kneeling on one knee and could not get up. Due to ye Chen''s powerful suppression, Xuan Wei had lost the ability to resist.

    "Ye chen!"

    However, his hatred rose sharply, and endless killing intent burst out.

    "Xuan Wei, are you still the Prince of the eighth Pce? go!"

    "The eighth Pce has no one who surrenders!"

    "Xuan Wei, for the sake of the eighth Pce King''s face, you can not back down!"

    The experts of the eighth seat King continued to encourage Xuan Wei. This was a matter of face and principles.

    "Ah!"

    Xuan Wei also knew the burden on his shoulders. No matter what the situation was, he couldn''t retreat.

    His powerful intent broke through his body''s limits and activated the eighth Kingw.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, four more arms grew out from his back. Six arms of profound might descended.

    "Hehehe, ye chen, this is only the beginning!"

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked ahead. The celestial might before him waspletely different from before. It seemed to have entered a new state. In this state, the strength of the celestial might had greatly increased and undergone a qualitative change.

    Ye chen had not expected this to happen.

    He opened his eyes to observe and found that Xuan Wei had already entered a berserk state. There was only killing in his eyes.

    "Kill!"

    Xuan Wei flew out, and its power was a hundred times stronger!

    "Ancient God blessing!"

    Ye chen was not to be outdone. The ancient God''s shadow fused into his body.

    "Swish!"

    In the first sh, both sides went berserk. The surrounding environment continued to shake, and the spatial shockwaves caused all the experts to fall into fear.

    "He''s too powerful!"

    "What''s going on?"

    "The eighth Pce Lord''s Xuan Wei has broken through his own limits and gone berserk, but he still can''t defeat ye chen?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    Many experts were extremely excited to see such a scene.

    "Give me back my Golden Shield!"

    "You''ve already lost. If you''re so persistent, the only thing you can do is die!"

    "Hahaha, die? To be defeated by you is worse than death!¡°

    "Alright, I''ll free you!"

    Ye chen raised the Dragon Spear high. Then, the celestial sword, the wandering Dragon Sword, and the celestial Thearch''s sword all returned to him and fused with the Dragon Spear to form apound divine weapon.

    "Dragon ying strike, as fast as lightning!"

    With the highest movement technique and the most destructive divine power, ye Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant!

 Chapter 2410 2415-Surging Undercurrent!

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!"

    After Xuan Wei''s strength had soared, he did not care about anything else. His only goal was to kill ye chen.

    All the muscles in his body began to twist and collide. Then, his meridians were on the verge of breaking. However, he didn''t care. Even if his body copsed, he had toplete this mission.

    "The eighth King, explosive killing sword essence!"

    Blood seeped out from Xuan Wei''s eyes. All the energy in his body was concentrated on the sword shape in front of him, and the explosive killing sword was formed.

    "Ha,e on!"

    Ye chen sneered, not caring at all.

    He waved thepound divine weapon in his hand, and the power of the four divine weapons fused together.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The light in front of his eyes eliminated the obstacles to smells.

    "Four elements convergence, dense destruction style!"

    Ye chen held the spear in both hands and suddenly charged down toward the world below.

    At the same time, Xuan Wei also unleashed his most powerful sword.

    "Swish!"

    The two sides shed in mid-air, and at this moment, the entire battlefield fell into chaos. No one could see what was happening unless they were King level cultivators.

    Many people did not expect the battle between ye chen and Xuan Wei to reach such a level.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Then, a shocking explosion urred in an instant, like a chain reaction of dominoes. It was unknown how many of the surrounding battle arrays were broken. The impact even rushed out of the battlefield to the extent that it could endanger everyone.

    "Ah!"

    At this moment, elder wuchen made his move, and his vast power instantly reconstructed the array, making it impossible for this destructive power to escape from his control.

    Only then did everyone feel a little more at ease. Many people were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. Such a powerful energy seemed to have gone out of control, and no one knew how many people would die.

    "Ah!"

    Just as everyone was in shock, an even more shocking scene appeared.

    In mid-air, Xuan Wei''s body couldn''t withstand such a huge energy impact. His entire body exploded like a fusion.

    "This, my son!"

    The eighth King''s face was twisted. He just happened to make a move, but it was useless. Xuan Wei had broken through his body''s limit and was continuously increasing his strength. In addition to the collision of strength between the two sides, his body couldn''t withstand the double pressure and could only self-destruct!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    There was another explosion, and a great power spread in all directions.

    "Mm ..."

    The Golden Shield appeared in ye Chen''s hand.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The Golden Shield emitted a protective light and blocked all the explosive power. Ye chen was unscathed.

    The people from the eighth Pce could not ept such a situation, and they all revealed killing intent.

    "Ye chen, you deserve to die!"

    As expected, many powerhouses could not stand it and began to target ye chen.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    All kinds of powerhouses released arge number of divine abilities and pointed them directly at ye chen.

    "Golden Shield!"

    Ye chen sneered and released the Golden Shield, blocking all the attacks.

    How ironic was this? the eighth Pce''s Supreme treasure was in ye Chen''s hands, yet he had blocked all the eighth Pce''s attacks. This was the greatest humiliation!

    "Stop!"

    All of a sudden, a cold and stern voice was heard. Following that, an invisible force swept across the void and the experts of the eighth Pce were all sent flying for a thousand feet.

    Who was it that had such a powerful aura?

    The crowd turned around and saw that it was dugu Chen from the first Pce. He was the strongest person from the first Pce and his strength was unfathomable. No one knew exactly how strong he was.

    "This person is the opponent of the first seat King. The eighth seat King, go ahead and don''t cause any trouble!"

    "Dugu Chen, who are you to meddle in our business? The strongest genius of our Royal Pce was killed by this man, and we''re not going to take revenge?"<sub> </sub>

    "Ha, this is the rule!"

    "Rules? hahaha, what bullsh * t rules? whose rules are they?"

    "I''m the rules of the Tao Wu!"

    Dugu Chen took a step forward and a powerful aura suddenly pressed against the man. Then, the man''s body began to expand and he self-destructed on the spot.

    Blood sttered everywhere, and it was extremely miserable!

    Such a scene caused all the experts to be terrified!

    "Dugu Chen is too overbearing. He actually dares to face the entire eighth seat King!"

    "I heard that his strength isparable to that of a Celestial King. I wonder if it''s true or not."

    "He''s truly an unparalleled existence. I''m afraid even the eighth King level expert isn''t his match!"

    All the experts shook their heads. In the Shadow Realm, the strong were respected. Dugu Chen''s strength had long beenparable to a King-level expert. This was his capital, and no one dared to challenge him!

    Behind him, dugu li and dugu Yi stepped forward one after another. The eighth seat King''s imposing manner instantly disappeared.

    Ye chen looked at the three of them. He knew that they wanted to defeat him personally. Only then could they reasonably obtain the leadership and lead the entire Shadow Realm.

    "Eighth King, although your son''s death is a pity, he died on the battlefield. You should ept your loss."

    The third king said.

    "You say it so easily!"

    The eighth King was furious. However, he did not dare to take any further action. The first Pce Lord was too powerful. If he insisted on doing things his way, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    "Ha, the truth has already been decided. The final battle will be between the first Pce Lord and the third Pce Lord!"

    Elder wuchen said with a smile.

    "Good, good, good!"

    Then, the experts all cheered and echoed elder wuchen''s words.

    Although the various royal pces were extraordinary, the one who truly controlled the direction of the Shadow Realm''s spirit was still the sacrificial Hall.

    Since elder wuchen had spoken, the eighth King tier could only admit defeat.

    He personally went up and collected the pieces of Xuan Wei''s body. Then, he looked coldly at his two sons who didn''t want to fight.

    The two men trembled on the ground, terrified.

    "Go back with me!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    The two of them quickly left the battlefield. The eighth King knew very well that these two "trash" were no match for ye chen. Staying behind would only lead to their deaths.

    Ye chen returned to the third Pce to rest.

    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist ye really didn''t disappoint the king!"

    The shadow elder stepped forward and said.

    "I hope the third king will remember his promise!"

    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist ye. Nothing will go wrong. As long as you win, I''ll tell you how to break the curse!"

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then closed his eyes to regte his breathing.

    The shadow elder returned to the third king, and the two of them discussed.

    "This brat is in the limelight, and we''ve simply be his foil!"

    "What big brother said is right, but what to do? this kid''s strength is too strong. Even Xuan Wei is actually not his match!"

    "We have to do something, or else father will acknowledge this kid as his son!"

    "Well said!"

    The two princes were jealous of ye chen and wanted to plot against him.

    After all, the winds and clouds on the battlefield could change. It would be difficult to guard against these two people behind ye chen.

    At this moment, dugu Chen''s cold eyes were locked on ye chen.

    "Foreigner, you''ve really surprised me!"

    The corners of his mouth revealed an amused expression. He did not expect ye chen to defeat the celestial might. He had originally nned to use the celestial might to establish his might but now, it was even better. A battle between Kings should have such an effect!

 Chapter 2411 2416-Vicious Scheme!

    Dugu li was not looking at ye chen but the two useless princes.

    "Giggle!"

    He sneered in his heart because he had already seen through the thoughts of these two people. Then, he secretly went to find them.

    "Why are you looking for us?"

    The two of them looked at dugu li cautiously. After all, dugu li was known for his ruthlessness and his strength. They were a little frightened.

    "Don''t be afraid, this is a good opportunity for you to make a contribution!"

    Dugu liughed.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s simple. Ye Chen''s momentum haspletely overshadowed you. If he really wins, I''m afraid you''ll die without a burial ground!"

    "This!"

    The two of them looked at each other. Indeed, ording to the third King''s temper, it was possible that they would be assassinated if they didn''t make any contribution.

    "Dugu li, we brothers have already thought it through. We want to kill ye chen in secret!"

    "Very good, but do you have the strength to do so?"

    "This ..."

    The two of them had been thinking about this problem. Even if they were tounch a surprise attack, they might not be able to do it. After all, ye chen was too powerful. Once he discovered them, they would die!

    The two of them smiled as they looked at dugu li. They finally understood why he hade to find them.

    "Dugu li, do you have any ideas?"

    "It''s very simple, you just need to use this!"

    As he spoke, dugu li took out an item. The two of them looked over and saw that it was a sharp de wrapped in a ck cloth.

    "This sharp de is smeared with the most poisonous poison in the world. As long as you secretly hurt ye chen, he will die without a doubt! Remember, I''ll be in the first round. You must do this ording to the agreement ..."

    "Good, that''s a good idea!"

    The two useless princes were very happy. They bid farewell to dugu li and returned to the third Pce.

    After a short rest, the final battle began.

    "The final battle between the first Pce Lord and the third Pce Lord will begin now!"

    Elder wuchen announced that both parties would enter the arena.

    On the surrounding stands, the experts were all looking forward to it.

    When the war began, some people from the first Pce had thought of it. However, no one from the third Pce had thought of it.

    Many people thought that the third seat King would be eliminated in the first round.

    "There''s going to be a good show this time. Do you guys think dugu Chen will face ye chen personally?"

    "I don''t think so. Just dugu li and dugu Yi alone are enough to make it difficult for ye chen to move!"

    "That''s true. Dugu li and dugu Yi''sbined strength is far above Xuan Wei ''S. I''m afraid he won''t even be able to see dugu Chen!"

    This kind of atmosphere continued to spread on the fighting stage, and the dealers took advantage of this mood to open their businesses.

    On the battlefield, elder wuchen personally repaired the arrays in various ces to ensure that no matter how intense the battle between the two sides was, it could not break out of this world. Otherwise, the reputation of the sacrificial Hall would be damaged.

    "Big brother, leave this kid to me!"

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"

    "Don''t worry!"

    Dugu li was the first to fight. He faced ye chen with a cold smile.

    Ye chen looked at this person and could tell at a nce that this person was sinister and vicious. He was not an ordinary character.

    However, he didn''t care about all these. In front of absolute strength, any treachery was useless!

    "Ye chen, your doomsday has arrived!"

    Dugu Li said with a cold smile.

    "Dugu Li, I''ll say the same to you. Cherish thisst battle!"

    "Hahaha, very good!"

    Dugu li was confident in his own strength. With the help of the two good-for-nothings, he would definitely win this time.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dagger in dugu Li''s hand spun, and gusts of strong wind attacked ye chen.

    Ye chen was not afraid. He turned his palm and instantly, the Dragon Qi turned into a tornado and rolled out.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The tornado and the astral wind continued to sh. The tornado became stronger, while the astral wind gradually weakened.

    "What?"

    Dugu li was furious. He did not expect his astral winds to be at a disadvantage. Did this not mean that he was not as good as ye chen?

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    He took the initiative to attack and suppress it.

    The dagger spun and flew out, aiming for ye Chen''s vital point.

    "Ha!"

    Ye chen chuckled and threw out the immortal Flying Dagger.

    "Hahaha, what can a broken de do? transform!"

    Dugu li taunted ye chen. Then, he chanted an incantation. Suddenly, the daggers began to transform into new daggers. For a moment, countless daggers formed in the space. There was no way to avoid them.

    "You''re the only one who knows how to evolve?"

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved, and the immortal ying Flying Daggers materialized in three forms. It was endless.

    Soon, the number of immortal Flying Daggers was above the dagger. This was because thew of the two sides was different, and the speed of evolution was also different.

    "You!"

    Dugu li was infuriated. He had failed twice. Where was his dignity now?

    "Hahaha! Dugu Li, you''re so confident. Why are your legs so weak?"

    "Is this all the first Pce Lord has?"

    "I really didn''t expect dugu li to lose to ye chen."

    Very quickly, the various experts began to mock dugu li, causing his face to turn red and his anger to re up.

    However, even if he was at a disadvantage, he couldn''t me others for mocking him.

    He gave a look to the two useless princes behind him, and the two nodded slightly.

    Ye Chen''s senses were extremely sharp. He immediately noticed dugu Li''s abnormality.

    "Dugu li, die!"

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re overconfident!"

    Dugu Li''s dagger returned. Then, he donned his ck armor and faced ye chen.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The divine weapons of both sides shed and shed.

    "The immortal flying de returns!"

    Ye Chen''s figure moved in an instant, and a pair of wings sprouted from his back. Suddenly, dugu li was unable to discover ye Chen''s position.

    He immediately released the power of his domain in an attempt to sense and intercept ye chen.

    However, even within the domain, ye Chen''s figure was still unfathomable. This rmed dugu li.

    "God-killing de!"

    Dugu Li''s most powerful sacred art was unleashed, and he could already sense that his life was in danger.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless daggers, carrying the ultimate Maxim, locked onto ye Chen''s position and devoured him madly.

    "Ha, good!"

    In the face of such a terrifying attack, ye chen did not care at all. He held the Golden Shield in his hand.

    "The Golden Shield is impregnable!"

    The ancient God Power merged with the Golden Shield, and it instantly formed a 360-degree defensework.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The dagger rule was powerful, but it couldn''t break the Golden Shield''s defense.

    "This!"

    Dugu Li''s heart trembled. If this continued, he would definitely be in danger.

    He looked coldly at the two princes behind ye chen, urging them to move quickly.

    The two people behind him had killing intent in their eyes as they began to look for an opportunity.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu li had to understand that if he did not control ye chen, the two good-for-nothings would not stand a chance.

    He released the power of his first king bloodline and forced himself close to ye chen.

    "Ha! Dugu li, what do you want?"

    "Nothing much,e down!"

    Dugu li suppressed ye chen forcefully and brought him down from mid-air. Then, the two of them began topete in their Foundation.

    "Big brother, let''s go!"

    "Alright!"

    Just as ye chen was being held back by dugu li, the two people behind him flew out.

    "Ye chen, we''re here to help you!"

 Chapter 2412 Second Prince Dugu Yi!

    The two princes had used their strongest movement techniques to rush out in order to catch ye chen by surprise.

    However, they did not know that ye chen had long been suspicious of them.

    "Sure-kill Alliance!"

    The two princes were actually able tomunicate with each other''s energy. The two of them activated their powers together andunched what they thought was a sure-kill attack.

    "Swish!"

    The power of this attack was extremely strong. It had actually broken through ye Chen''s dragon energy shield and pierced his body.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Dugu liughed heartily. He had already been suppressed by ye chen and now was the time for him to turn the tables. As long as the two princes stabbed ye chen with daggers smeared with peerless poison, he had enough confidence in winning.

    "Swish!"

    The moment the de stabbed ye chen, the two princes revealed a ruthless expression.

    "Ye chen, how dare you provoke us? do you want to be the Prince of the third Pce? Unfortunately, you don''t have the fate to do so!"

    "Ye chen, today is your doomsday. As long as I kill you, I''ll still be a Prince. At most, I''ll admit defeat and save my life!"

    The two princes ''thoughts were so naive that ye chenughed.

    "You two idiots, you''ve be someone else''s chess piece. I don''t need to kill you, you''ll die for sure!"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? let me tell you, this poison is invincible in the world. You''re dead!"

    The two princes continued to work hard to spread the poison.

    However, ye chen did not move an inch, as if he did not take this seriously at all.

    "How is that possible?"

    The two of them trembled in fear,pletely clueless as to what was going on. They looked at dugu li, as if to ask if there was something wrong with the poison.

    Dugu li was equally shocked. The poison he had concocted would definitely not have any problems.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu li spun his dagger and counterattacked quickly. He believed that ye chen had used arge amount of energy to suppress the spread of the poison, so now was the best time for her to attack.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, all the attacks were blocked by the immortal ying Flying Dagger. Ye Chen''s Flying Dagger control technique did not decrease at all. In fact, it had improved.

    This situation left dugu li in shock.

    "Ye chen, you''re not poisoned?" Dugu li asked.

    "Ha! Dugu Li, you''re still far from colluding with these two idiots to kill me. This Emperor''s ancient God Body has long been immune to all poisons. No matter how powerful your poison is, don''t even think of harming this Emperor!"

    "What?"

    Dugu li was shocked. The only thing he could do now was to kill the two princes. Otherwise, if Qing Bai was exposed, his dignity would bepletely ruined.

    "Flying de owl head form!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Countless Flying Daggers were aimed at the two princes.

    "Ah? Dugu Li, you dare ..."

    "We ..."

    Both of them wanted to expose dugu li, but they no longer had the chance.

    Buzz, buzz!"

    The flying des spun, and the two of them had no defense at all, their heads separated from their bodies.

    Seeing this, the third king shook his head slightly. He had seen the situation on the battlefield clearly. Not only had the two of them not helped ye chen, but they had also colluded with dugu li in secret. Such an act deserved the death penalty.

    "Sigh, the two princes were harmed by dugu li!" The shadow elder said.

    "You brought this upon yourself, there''s nothing to say."

    The third king said.

    On the battlefield, dugu li went berserk. Since poison was useless, he could only fight head-on.

    He hoped to suppress ye chen through his berserk state and then use poison sect''s assassination technique to assassinate ye chen.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not gain any advantage. He had failed in terms of Foundation.

    "The great river dyed in ink!"

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Suddenly, the Dark Sword became sharp, and heaven and earth entered a world of ink.

    The countless ck sword streams had trapped dugu li within, and he was unable to resist at all.

    "Second brother, save me!"

    Dugu li sent out a distress signal, hoping that dugu Yi would help.

    "AI!"

    Dugu Yi felt a little helpless. He didn''t expect that someone from the dugu family would also call for help.<sub> </sub>

    "Go!"

    Dugu Chen said.

    "Yes!"

    Dugu Yi flew out and headed straight for ye chen, giving dugu li a chance to escape.

    "Iron wings covering the sky!"

    The feathers that filled the sky turned into sharp des and attacked ye chen wildly.

    "Golden Shield!"

    Ye chen released the Golden Shield. Suddenly, the flying feathers could not hurt him at all. They were all blocked by the Golden Shield.

    However, dugu li used this opportunity to retreat and return to dugu Yi''s side.

    "Are you alright?" Asked dugu Yi.

    "Thank you, second brother, I''m fine!"

    Dugu Yi said.

    "Ha, since that''s the case, let''s attack together!"

    Ye chen said.

    "You''ve overestimated your strength!"

    Dugu Yi''s cold eyes locked onto ye chen.

    "Alright, since you want to repeat the same mistakes, I''ll find you a chance!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger, the celestial sword, and other divine weapons returned to ye Chen''s hands.

    Dugu Yi walked forward while dugu li stepped back.

    The powerhouses were even more interested. Dugu Yi''s strength was far above dugu Li''s but no one had yet to measure ye Chen''s strength. The oue between them made everyone even more entranced.

    "Ha, third king, your Royal Pce has had enough drama. It''s time to end it!"

    Said the number one king in the stands.

    "Ha, number one king, as long as it''s not the end, there''s no end to it!"

    The third kingughed coldly in response.

    The two of them looked at each other and stared at each other.

    The number one king would never have thought that the final battle would be between the first and third Pce. This made him feel that his status had been lowered.

    Therefore, he didn''t want to use dugu Chen to solve the problem. In his opinion, that would be equivalent to losing thepetition.

    On the battlefield, dugu Yi''s expression turned serious when he saw ye Chen''s strength. He knew that if ye chen could defeat dugu li so easily, his opponent must have some outstanding qualities.

    "Ye chen, I''ll give you a chance to surrender. This is your reward for defeating dugu li!"

    Dugu Yi said.

    "Hahaha, what a joke. Does this mean you''re backing out?"

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Damn it!"

    Dugu Yi was furious. Since he didn''t know how to appreciate kindness, he would kill him.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Dugu Yi''s movement technique was far superior to dugu li ''s, and it was almost impossible to track him.

    This was the first time ye chen had encountered a movement technique that was integrated into space.

    Ordinary eye techniques couldn''t track him, so he could only rely on his heart''s eye.

    "Roar!"

    Ye Chen''s Dragon Qi surged around him and formed a domain. As long as any energy appeared within the domain, he could lock onto the other party''s position.

    However, after a long period of investigation, there was actually not a single trace to be followed.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was puzzled. He was wondering whatw dugu Yi had used to achieve this level.

    "Ye chen, you''re dead!"

    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the air and attacked.

    "Something''s wrong!"

    However, ye chen immediately realized that this was not real. It was just a test, a trap!

    Ye Chen''s spiritual will moved and sword Qi shot out. However, it was also a test and would not use his full strength.

    The sword Qi was indeed nothingness, and there was no collision of energy at all.

    "You actually saw through my Divine Art. It''s useless. Everything is under my control!"

 Chapter 2413 The Ultimate Battle!

    "Traceless manifestation!"

    Dugu Yi released his great divine power. Suddenly, countless miniature alternate dimensions appeared in the entire space. From these alternate dimensions, countless dark shadows appeared. These dark shadows were extremely ferocious and locked onto ye chen.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The shadow flew out so fast that it didn''t even take a blink of an eye.

    Ye chen released his draconic shield but these shadows could directly bite the draconic shield at an extremely fast speed.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Very quickly, the Dragon Qi Shield was bitten to pieces, and these guys continued to charge forward.

    "Hahaha!"

    Somewhere in the void, dugu Yi sneered. Everything was within his expectations. He did not even need to show himself. He could devour ye chen with these shadows.

    "Hiding your head and tail, that''s all you have?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Ha, this is my way of fighting. Ye chen, go to hell!"

    Dugu Yi sneered. He thought that ye chen had no way to fight against these shadows and had begun to provoke him to show himself. However, he would definitely not reveal himself.

    Many people in the stands were optimistic about dugu Yi''s chances.

    "Dugu Yi is using the unique body movement technique of the first Pce. This body movement technique can allow the user to enter a different space and it is impossible to find him."

    "Now that ye chen is entangled by shadow, dugu Yi can take his life at any time!"

    "It seems that dugu Chen doesn''t need to take action!"

    Many of them suppressed dugu Yi, hoping that the battle would end quickly.

    On the battlefield, ye chen carefully sensed even the slightest change in the surrounding space in the hope of finding dugu Yi''s hiding ce.

    He gradually realized that he couldn''t do it by force, but he would definitely reveal his ws when dugu Yi used his divine ability.

    That would be the best time to kill him.

    "Dugu Yi, I''m afraid these dark shadows will disappoint you!"

    With that, ye chen held the Dragon Spear in his hand. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon flew for thousands of miles, shocking the heavens and earth!

    "The Dragon Spear looks down upon the nine Heavens Thunder!"

    Z, Z, Z!

    The violent divine Thunder was like an evil Dragoning out of seclusion, devouring everything.

    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ..."

    The dark shadows were unable to resist such a powerful attack and were shattered.

    There were always shadows that hurt ye chen, but they were all minor injuries. Ye Chen''s recovery ability was enough to deal with it.

    Soon, ye chen recovered and the group of shadows had been destroyed by the Dragon Spear.

    "Hateful!"

    Dugu Yi was furious. He did not expect the shadow devourers that he had painstakingly nurtured to be destroyed in such a short time.

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!"

    In his frenzy, dugu Yi was not as careful about his concealment as he had expected. Arge number of shadows appeared again. The only way was to kill ye chen.

    "Hahaha, now!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. His Buddhist eyes shone and illuminated the world.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the illumination of the Buddha''s light, dugu Yi, who was releasing his divine power, really showed himself.

    "The celestial Emperor has ordered the destruction of the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    Ye chen brandished the celestial Thearch sword and unleashed his most powerful killing move. At the same time, the profound sword, the wandering Dragon Sword, and the immortal-ying Flying Dagger shone on three sides, protecting him.

    "What?"

    Dugu Yi turned pale with fright. He could sense that the tip of the sword was pointing at his exact position. This was impossible!

    The implementation was right in front of him, and there was no need to say anything.

    "Swish!"

    The Grand sword light pierced through the clouds and the sun, descending with a violent momentum.

    "Flying feathers of the heavens!"

    Dugu Yi had unleashed his most powerful flying feather divine ability, which was the great flying feather formation. It was too naive to think that he could resist ye Chen''s celestial sword copse.<sub> </sub>

    Dugu Yi was not good at fighting head-on. The destruction of the heavenly Sword was so powerful that the flying feather was instantly cut into pieces by the heavenly Sword and turned into nothing.

    "Impossible!"

    Only then did dugu Yi realize how terrifying ye chen was!

    "Mm ..."

    Just as the heavenly Sword was about to kill dugu Yi, dugu Chen let out a sigh andunched a vigorous palm print to grab the heavenly Sword.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a sh of lightning, the heavenly Sword shattered on the spot.

    "What a powerful force. Is this the power of dugu Chen, the most powerful Prince of the first Pce?"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    "Dugu Chen is indeed the strongest!"

    Such a Grand Power shocked everyone.

    Ye chen looked at dugu Chen and narrowed his eyes.

    Compared to this person, dugu Yi and dugu li were like three-year-old children, unable to withstand a single blow.

    In the first Pce''s formation, the number one king was displeased. He had not expected dugu Yi to fail.

    "Hahaha, number one king. How do you feel now? two people lost to ye chen in a row. How does it feel?"

    The third king didn''t forget to mock him when he found the right time.

    "Hmph, the third King, don''t you think it''s too early to be happy? Do you think ye chen has any chance of winning if dugu Chen makes a move? Or, are you sure you can defeat dugu Chen?"

    The number one king asked in a domineering manner.

    "It''s fine if I''m not confident that I''ll be the number one king. I just think that ye chen will definitely win!"

    The number one king felt incredulous at the response.

    "I''m surprised that you''re so confident in him. But it doesn''t matter. Dugu Chen will take his head and I''ll give it to you as a gift. Hahaha!"

    "Let''s wait and see!"

    The third king shouted and looked at the battlefield.

    In fact, he did not have absolute confidence in ye chen. After all, he was up against dugu Chen, the most unfathomable young prince.

    "Sigh, I didn''t expect dugu Yi to fail. What a bummer!"

    "Damn it! I''ve lost a lot of money because of you. I bet on dugu Chen this time. I won''t lose again, right?"

    "We''ll win if we suppress dugu Chen. Now that ye Chen''s momentum is strong, let''s suppress him and earn more!"

    When they saw ye Chen''s rock rise, they thought that dugu Chen would win and suppressed it.

    On the arena, ye chen and dugu Chen looked at each other, and a cold murderous aura swept out.

    On the surrounding grandstand, the crowd could actually feel the killing intent passing through the array barrier and directly pressing on their minds. This was extremely shocking.

    It should be known that these arrays had been repaired by elder wuchen, and there were many powerful nomologicalws suppressing them, but they still couldn''t defend.

    It could be seen that the two people on the field were undoubtedly the two strongest people in this Battle of Kings.

    "Ye chen, leave yourst words. This is a sign of respect for you!"

    Dugu Chen said.

    "Last words? Hmm ... You can have it!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold and his sword Qi shot out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi rushed into the sky, prated the ground, and leveled. Three different sword paths appeared at the same time. Such amazing swordsmanship instantly caused everyone to exim.

    Many people even began to turn to ye Chen''s side because his swordsmanship was too exquisite.

    However, most of the experts still supported dugu Chen.

    "It''s useless!"

    Dugu Chen wasn''t afraid of such an exquisite swordsmanship. He waved his hand casually and a Starlight barrier appeared in front of him.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sword Qi hit the star barrier, but it did not cause any damage.

    "What?"

    Ye chen carefully sensed thews of the ster barrier. It was like the stars, vast and boundless!

 Chapter 2414 Dugu Chens Shock

    "Hahaha, ye chen has revealed his true colors against dugu Chen!"

    "They are not on the same level. Dugu Chen will definitely win!"

    "An outsider wants to fight with the number one genius of our Shadow Realm. What an idiot!"

    With just one action, everyone thought that ye chen would definitely lose.

    The atmosphere changed instantly. Everyone supported dugu Chen one after another and even began to cheer for him. After all, he was a local of the Shadow Realm.

    "Hahaha, the third king. How is it?"

    The number one kingughed.

    "Number one king, it''s too early for you to be happy. It''s just an action!"

    The third king replied calmly.

    "Hmph, let''s see how you''re going to be so stubborn. Dugu Chen will definitely kill ye chen!"

    "Hahaha, I also want to see the results!"

    The third king looked at ye chen with a heavy expression. He did not have enough confidence in this ultimate battle.

    Dugu Chen''s strength was hard to predict. He had been famous for a long time and had undergone strict training by the number one king. It was very likely that his strength had reached the king level.

    "Ye chen,e on!"

    Dugu Chen made a provocative gesture and looked at ye chen with a cold smile.

    "Ha, I''m also looking for a suitable opponent. I hope your arrogance is worthy of your strength!"

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes slightly and an invisible force surged out.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Only dugu Chen could sense this aura. No one below the king-level could sense it.

    They only saw dugu Chen''s expression change and turn serious.

    Among the spectators, only the Kings could see the true intent.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu Chen shouted coldly. Suddenly, a protectiveyer of gas appeared around him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Then, a long sword of stars fell from the sky andnded in his hand.

    "Stars sword Astral sh!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A powerful sword Qi released the power of seven stars. It merged into one and shed out in the air.

    The entire battlefield was instantly divided into two, and a chasm appeared before ye Chen''s eyes.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, I have to say that you''re quite capable, but there''s still a limit to it!"

    "Oh, really? Then let me see what you''re capable of. Are you equally limited?"

    "As you wish!"

    Dugu Chen believed that he had unlimited potential. The stars sword in his hand absorbed the Starlight of heaven and earth crazily.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Countless Starlight entered the stars sword, and its super power was released limitlessly.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Ye Chen''s body exploded in shock as he flew up.

    "It''s no use, there''s no ce for you to hide here!"

    Dugu Chen red at ye chen coldly. With a sweep of his sword, countless rays of Starlight chased after ye chen.

    No matter where ye chen was, the light of the stars could lock onto his position.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword edge was sharp, and the Starlight sword appeared.

    In this realm, dugu Chen''s power was far beyond that of the other princes.

    "Big brother is invincible!"

    "Kill this man!"

    Behind them, dugu li and dugu Yi were cheering for dugu Chen.

    The experts from the third seat King also saw a bright future. Their seat King was going to lead the entire Shadow Realm.

    "Ha, Dragon Qi Shield!"

    Ye chen chuckled. The Dragon Qi in his body surged and the Dragon Qi Shield appeared.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Under the cover of the Dragon Qi Shield, the sword edge came over.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The star sword and the Dragon Qi Shield shed violently. Countless energy shock waves were released to the surroundings, causing a loud bang.

    Such an exciting battle stirred the hearts of the crowd and they all cheered.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    Suddenly, the stars sword merged and instantly broke the Dragon Qi Shield.

    "Mm ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he pressed his palm forward.<sub> </sub>

    "Vajra overturning the seas and heavens seal!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    A powerful palm print, supremely powerful, swept out.

    Instantly, the palm print struck the sword tip, and both sides did not give way.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The palm print carried ancient God Power and continued to collide with the star sword.

    Such a scene shocked everyone.

    "What? they can actually sh for such a long time? both sides are super strong!"

    "This is unbelievable. Ye chen can actually handle the ster sword?"

    "Ye Chen''s power contains an incredible divine powerw. It''s too shocking!"

    At this moment, everyone''s understanding of ye chen deepened. At the same time, they also understood how powerful he was.

    After all, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the Golden immortal stage. Against dugu Chen, whose cultivation base was unfathomable, such a battle was enough to be called a top genius.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu Chen was furious. He summoned even more Starlight and continued to exert pressure on ye chen. Ye Chen''s palm print was shattered.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, hand over your life!"

    Dugu Chen flew up and the Starlight turned into a pair of wings on his back. Such an amazing development was even more breathtaking.

    "It''s too easy to kill me like this!"

    A pair of wings also appeared on ye Chen''s back, and the two of them flew into the sky.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Dugu Chen''s body movement technique was strange and unpredictable.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. He used the nine Heavens treading Yu steps at the same time.

    The figures of both sides were blurry. On this battlefield, they exchanged blows, and no one knew where they were.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They could only see the sword light and the illusion of the two. It was basically impossible to find the real one.

    "This speed is too terrifying!"

    Someone eximed.

    The others all nodded. On the battlefield, the strength of the two was far above the others, and they sighed at their own inferiority.

    "Star swordspin!"

    All of a sudden, dugu Chen''s supernatural power appeared. The power of the stars turned into a rotating domain that covered the entire battlefield.

    "The celestial Emperor ordered the sword to spin!"

    Ye chen was not to be outdone. He drew his sword and the cyclone reversed, just in time to offset the opponent''s ster sword spin.

    Dugu Chen was surprised by such an exquisite response.

    "Kill!"

    Dugu Chen''s figure shed and he charged over.

    "Dragon Fist: glorious hundred Dragon Sky-splitting!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Suddenly, countless fist lights and Dragon roars were heard. Dugu Chen was unable to move forward.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye chen soared into the nine Heavens.

    "Ah!"

    With a long howl, all the energy in his body gathered.

    "Nine refined divine spear, heaven-breaking strike!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All the energy was gathered on the Dragon Spear and aimed at dugu Chen.

    The invisible killing intent made dugu Chen shiver.

    "Impossible!"

    Dugu Chen was still suspicious but the killer move was right in front of him. Ye Chen''s Foundation was not inferior to his.

    Dugu Chen was shocked by the fact.

    He was an existenceparable to an Immortal King. How could ye Chen''s Foundation not be inferior to his? what was the reason?

    He had no time to think because the killer move had arrived.

    "Stars sword, reverse!"

    Dugu Chen''s powerful Foundation exploded. The stars sword reversed the universe and all the Dragon Qi copsed. Then, a vast sword light rushed toward ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Ye Chen''s heaven crushing strike descended at the same time.

    He was looking down from above with a mighty aura!

    The heaven-cleaving strike and the reverse sword gleam continued to collide. Ye chen used his height advantage to suppress them!

 Chapter 2415 2420-Double Rape!

    Z, Z, Z!

    The Dragon ying spear continued to release the power of the Thunder God. Under the powerful bombardment, the stars sword''s reverse power was actually weakened and gradually dissipated.

    "Ah?"

    Everyone was shocked. This was a contest of Foundation, but ye chen had the advantage?

    Not only were the spectating experts in disbelief, but even the number one king revealed an expression of disbelief.

    "What''s going on?"

    He eximed.

    "Hahaha, number one king, did you see that? ye Chen''s Foundation is no less than your son ''S. Do you still have absolute confidence now?"

    The third king asked.

    "Hmph, my son only did a little. Do you really think he did his best? What a joke!"

    "Oh, really? Very good. I''d like to see how capable dugu Chen is and whether he can go against me. "

    "Then, let''s watch. When my son kills ye chen, the third Pce Lord will not be spared either!"

    The number one king replied domineeringly, his killing intent surging.

    The third king didn''t panic at all.

    On the battlefield, ye Chen''s Thunder God''s power continued to erupt. Dugu Chen was suppressed in the air and felt very ufortable.

    "Ye chen, since you''ve forced me to this extent, don''t me me for being merciless!"

    "Heartless? I''d like to see how heartless you can be!"

    Ye chen was already sick of it. He wanted to see dugu Chun''s true strength.

    "Ah!"

    All of a sudden, dugu Chen''s entire body shook. Countless Starlights guided him and his entire body was covered in the star armor.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Suddenly, dugu Chen''s Foundation was extremely strong and he was unparalleled!

    Ye chen felt a burst of energy that was enough to turn the world around. He spread the wings on his back and teleported.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ce where he was originally at exploded madly, turning everything into nothingness.

    "Hahaha!"

    Dugu Chen''sughter was deep and vigorous, as if he was apletely different person.

    "Xingchen has changed his form. I must kill ye chen today!"

    His eyes shone with Starlight, and even the stars sword in his hand transformed into The Killing star sword!

    "This is too terrifying!"

    "Is this dugu Chen''s true power?"

    "Is he still a human?"

    Dugu Chen''s star transformation intimidated the crowd instantly. His supreme majesty and imposing manner were beyondparison. Resist!

    "Star cage!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    All of a sudden, dugu Chen released arge amount of Star Powder, causing the surrounding space to freeze rapidly.

    "What?"

    Ye chen sensed the arrival of extreme danger. Once he was stopped by these Star Powder, he would die!

    "Li fire Golden Wheel!"

    Ye chen evolved the power of the deviant me, formed the Li fire Golden Wheel, and threw it out.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Not long after it was thrown out, the fire of the Li fire Golden Wheel instantly disappeared and froze!

    Ye chen was shocked by this state.

    "This Star Powder is actually this strong?"

    Ye chen knew that a difficult obstacle was ahead and no longer hesitated.

    "Nine spiritual umtions, nine levels of heavenly Dao!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Instantly, the nine heavenly Dao and nine spiritual umtions deepened at the same time. Ye Chen''s Foundation was improved a thousand times!

    Such an improvement was simply shocking!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    Ye Chen''s body was burning with strange mes. The strength of his Foundation had actually surpassed dugu Chen ''s.

    "What?"

    The number one king turned pale with fright. He could not figure out how ye chen had improved to such an unbelievable level in such a short time.

    "Mystic sword, Wandering Dragon Sword, celestial Thearch sword, Dragon Spear, and four elements of Suan nibined together to form a divine weapon!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    With a burst of light, thepound divine weapon reappeared.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    Dugu Chen''s fighting spirit rose. He didn''t care about what was in front of him. The pair of Star Wings evolved into his fastest speed.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space in front of him couldn''t withstand such power and kept exploding. Everywhere he went, the space was frozen.

    No one could block such a terrifying killing move!

    The surrounding spectators werepletely stunned. This level of battle was not inferior to a King-level battle at all. This was a battle between King-level experts.

    They would never have thought that they would be able to witness a battle between two King-level powerhouses!

    "Boundless Thunder Dragon''s brilliant lightning strike!"

    A sh of lightning streaked across ye Chen''s brow. Immediately, the wings on his back glowed with lightning and the Thunder Dragonw circted.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    In an instant, ye chen had arrived beside dugu Chen.

    "Swish!"

    The light was bright and the light was bright!

    At this moment, the two strongest people were at loggerheads.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The surrounding space exploded rapidly. The arrays that elder wuchen had set up were no match for him at all and were shattered one after another.

    "This!"

    Elder wuchen was shocked, and the surrounding people were even more disheartened. They could not withstand such an intense battle and such a shock wave.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As expected, the shock wave broke through the restraints of the array and rushed towards the audience.

    "Ah!"

    Countless powerhouses were turned into bones before they could react.

    The eight kings were all shocked by this shocking scene.

    "Ah!"

    The eight great kings and elder wuchen attacked one after another.

    The powerful king''s power forcefully sealed all the exits of the shock waves and then left the sealing formation.

    "Shadow seal!"

    Elder wuchen absorbed the power of the eight kings and cast the shadow seal.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    As the shadow Force continued to pour in, the seal was finallypleted.

    ? With the power of the eighteen great kings and elder wuchen, it could be said that this time, it was absolutely foolproof.

    The experts in the spectator stands finally felt at ease, but they were still covered in cold sweat.

    As a result, ye chen and dugu Chen continued to attack each other. The foundation of both sides was already as high as the sky, and neither side was willing to give in.

    There were countless mes, lightning, and Starlight. No one knew how they worked, and it was aplete mess.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy continued to surge, continuously destroying the protective enchantments of both sides. Finally, it began to reach the true body.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu Chen considered himself a King-level warrior. No matter what, he couldn''t lose to a puny golden immortal.

    "Star burst!"

    "True spirit nine transformations, heaven swallowing meteorite!"

    Ye chen conjured the heaven-devouring Phoenix andbined it with his ancient God Power to resist!

    "Roar!"

    The heaven-devouring turtle swallowed the sky with its huge mouth. In an instant, more than 70% of the star power was absorbed by the heaven-devouring turtle.

    Of course, the heaven-devouring turtle couldn''t withstand such a great force and exploded in the air.

    However, its power had been greatly reduced and was no longer enough to harm ye chen.

    "It''s my turn! The celestial Emperor has destroyed the misty Heavenly Sword!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Theposite divine weapon emitted the light of the heavenly Sword. Instantly, an infinite power broke through the universe, and the celestial Thearch''s primordial spirit appeared.

    The Grand Celestial Emperor primordial spirit waved the heavenly Sword in his hand and shed at dugu Chen.

    "Ah?"

    Dugu Chen was shocked and sent out countless Star Powder.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    The star Powder froze the space, even the heavenly Sword froze.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, did you see that? any of your divine abilities are useless before me!"

 Chapter 2416 Bloodthirsty Dire Wolf Vs Star Battle Body!

    "Is that so?"

    Suddenly, the corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up.

    "What?"

    Dugu Chen was stunned. He felt a chill down his spine.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    A dark light flickered, and a dark shadow appeared. It was the dark Thearch, theher King.

    "The secret mirror of the god of the underworld!"

    With the doomsday myth in his hand, he used the underworld God''s ultimate skill. The piercing sword radiance shot toward dugu Chen''s back.

    "Ah!"

    Dugu Chen let out an angry roar and his body turned into a star. Countless Star Powder condensed on his back, forming a Star Crystalyer.

    "Swish!"

    The doomsday myth shed at the star Crystalyer, but it could not prate it.

    "Hahaha!"

    Dugu Chenughed as he unleashed his power once again. The star Powder rapidly seeped through his body and shot toward the Dark Lord and the underworld King.

    "Retreat!"

    A dark alternate dimension appeared behind the dark Thearch and theher King as he quickly retreated into it.

    Such an astonishing assassination attempt had failed to break through dugu Chen''s defenses. Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. He thought to himself that the opponent he had encountered today was indeed extraordinary.

    "Ye chen, today is the day you die!"

    Dugu Chen issued the final judgment.

    "Good, big brother is mighty!"

    "Big brother is invincible!"

    Behind them, dugu Yi and dugu li were shouting and moring.

    On the third seat King''s side, many experts, including the third king, fell silent.

    Even the third king hadn''t expected dugu Chen''s strength to be this powerful. He was definitely a King.

    The first seat King''s aura increased and his might suppressed the third seat King.

    "Hahaha!"

    Elder Wu Chen smiled eerily at the same time.

    The dark shadow elder''s brows were tightly knitted, and his heart trembled.

    "AI, could this be the will of the heavens?"

    He looked at the sky and revealed a helpless expression.

    This great battle was not only rted to the leadership of the Shadow Realm, but also the leadership of the sacrificial Hall. This was also the reason why the elder of the shadow helped the third king so much.

    He was the person sent by the force that supported the third Pce in the pce of shadows.

    On the other hand, the first Pce Lord was supported by elder wuchen''s faction. The oue of this battle would affect too many things.

    On the battlefield, ye chen was facing the almost invincible dugu Chen. His eyes were cold and fierce, revealing a ruthless side.

    "Hahaha! Dugu Chen, you''ve surprised me!"

    Ye chen suddenlyughed eerily. His body glowed coldly and an endless murderous aura burst out.

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The surrounding space trembled rapidly. The killing intent actually prated the array and reached the hearts of everyone.

    "Ah?"

    Many experts, including high immortal realm experts, felt a chill run down their spines. This killing intent was simply terrifying!

    "Oh? Ye chen, do you still have a divine ability that can surprise me?"

    In the face of ye Chen''s shocking killing intent, dugu Chen sneered. He was not afraid at all. It was clear that killing had be an instinct for him.

    At this point, he could not kill many powerhouses and absorb as much energy as he wanted. Although ye Chen''s killing intent was intimidating, it was useless against him.

    Moreover, he was in the star physique state, so he had nothing to fear.

    "I''ll try, hehehe!"

    Ye Chen''sughter became even more sinister. The qi and blood in his body churned, and the Dragon Qi swept through his meridians.

    Then, the immortal flying knife rapidly evolved into the extremely prating ws of the wild wolf. The evil demon Armor took form and absorbed the dark elemental energy to form the wild wolf blood armor. The evolution of the eight-gate divine disc had actually turned into the deste Wolf Dragon Helmet.

    "Phew ..."

    He let out a breath that carried a scorching energy that shot up into the nine Heavens.<sub> </sub>

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    In an instant, the mystical Fire burned for three thousand miles, and the bloodthirsty wild wolf appeared!

    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly changed. The bloodthirsty dire wolf, the most taboo power, finally erupted.

    "Very good, very good, hahaha!"

    Suddenly, dugu Chen burst intoughter. The star Powder on his body transformed again, and the most powerful star body was born!

    "Phew, phew, phew!"

    The auras of both sides were extremely violent, and their battle-power had actually surpassed King-level!

    Such a scene shocked everyone!

    The number one king, number three king, and even elder an Ying and elder Wu Chen were shocked. They could not believe their eyes. Whether it was ye chen or dugu Chen, they had underestimated them.

    The eight King tiers trembled in shock at the same time. They had never thought that there would truly be an existence that surpassed them. Moreover, he was so young.

    "Kill!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot and he hadpletely lost his human appearance. He was now a killing machine, a terrifying death god.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Nothing was spared from the ws of the dire wolves. Even the star crystals were unable to resist the extreme pration of the ws.

    This was not just a manifestation of the immortal ying Flying Dagger, but the most powerful divine weapon that had been fused with ye Chen''s ancientherworld Battle God blood essence.

    "Very good!"

    Dugu Chen, who had the starbat body, was also in a frenzy.

    His entire body had evolved with star crystals, and his battle form had revolved around his body. Now, the star Battle form waspletely under his control. He could do as he pleased, and everything in the world would transform on their own.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The earth trembled with every step he took. The power of the star Battle physique was limitless.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sharp ws and the type 2 star Crystal continued to collide, causing Starlight and lightning to sh.

    At this moment, nothing was in their eyes, only a battle of ughter.

    "Wild wolf plundering Shadow Kill!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    Ye Chen''s figure was swift. After entering the transcendent state, even dugu Chen would not be able to find his position in an instant.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    The sharp ws shed out, continuously cutting at the star Battle armor. Even though they were unable topletely prate it, the multiple cuts still caused damage. The prative ability of the wild Wolf''s sharp ws was too shocking.

    "Damn it!"

    Dugu Chen was furious that his Star Battle suit had been broken.

    "Ster sword Qi!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The sword Qi swept across 9000 miles and destroyed everything!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    However, ye chen waved his sharp ws and shed wildly. All the sword Qi could not get close to him. They were all cut into pieces by his sharp ws and turned into nothingness.

    "Star wheel!"

    All of a sudden, dugu Chen stood in the air. Countless spinning stars appeared around him, emitting cutting power. It was also thew of ultimate pration.

    "Hahahaha, ye chen, I''ll let you taste it!"

    Dugu Chen gave the order and countless star wheels rushed over.

    "Composite divine weapon, the nine-refined God spear,''killing burst''!"

    In the face of an inevitable attack, ye chen held thepound divine weapon in his hand. The spear glowed and countless wild wolf battle energy burst out.

    With the spearhead as the core, endless fighting spirit burst out, turning into a spinning explosive force that annihted madly.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Everything in front of him was chaotic, indescribable, and indistinguishable.

    Such a violent sh of energy had once again shocked thews of the battlefield. One had to know that these arrays had been set up by the eight great kings and elder wuchen. How could such power not trap these two people?

    Ridiculous!

    This was the only word that everyone could think of!

 Chapter 2417 2422-Allheaven Supreme Immortal!

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!"

    Dugu Chen went berserk again, and his energy was still rising.

    Even the number one king had never seen dugu Chen in such a state. This was his strongest power, the hidden ultimate killing body.

    "Wan Xing, listen to mymand!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Endless Starlight descended once again and gathered on dugu Chen. His strength had actually surpassed the celestial King realm!

    Such powerpletely suppressed King-level existences.

    Such a terrifying power made the surrounding spectators let out a clear sound from the bottom of their hearts. Their hearts werepletely shocked and they couldn''t move. They were like ants.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, ept the result of being crushed!"

    Dugu Chen''s body burst out with the most condensed power of the stars. He had entered his ultimate state.

    "Is that so?"

    However, ye chen revealed his bloodthirsty teeth and his face was filled with excitement. Even ye Wushuang felt a trace of fear when he saw this ye chen.

    "Master!"

    It was ye Wushuang''s first time seeing ye chen in such a murderous state. He would remember this moment!

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, an energy core appeared on ye Chen''s sharp ws. It was the celestial Spirit world core.

    "Ah!"

    With a furious roar, ye chen clenched his sharp ws.

    Crack, crack, crack!

    The core of the immortal spirit world was forcefully crushed and turned into countless spirit lights that were all absorbed by ye chen.

    "Phew ... What a wonderful taste!"

    Ye chen let out a breath of Scarlet air. Then, the muscles in his body burst and the skeletal wings on his back spread.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The ancient God Power in his meridians exploded like a tsunami.

    Ye chen had finally entered the five-star ancient God Realm!

    A five-star ancient God was extremely majestic!

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s bloodthirsty Wolf evolved into a vicious demon Wolf!

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    Ye Chen''s own bone armor could not withstand this demonic power and was crushed on its own. Then, under the stimtion of the ancient divine Power''s boundless lifew, it continued to heal. Each time it healed, it was ten times stronger than the previous time.

    This was the characteristic of a five-star ancient God. If he couldn''t be killed, he would be stronger!

    "Hahaha!"

    Ye chen roared at the sky and kept spitting out Scarlet energy waves from his mouth.

    Then, the surrounding space was rapidly swept away by the energy wave andpletely copsed.

    "Damn it!"

    The myriad star physique dugu Chen was furious and rushed out madly.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz!"

    He punched at ye Chen''s energy stream.

    The two of them were like gods and demons that would never get tired as they engaged in a battle.

    In such a battle, everyone had be spectators. Even if they wanted to interfere, they didn''t have the ability to. This was a true battle between Kings.

    "The myriad star physique''s brilliant star judgment!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    Suddenly, dugu Chen flew high up into the sky. Then, countless Starlight spots appeared on his back. It was the myriad star physique that was gathering the power of judgment.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    After that, countless rays of Starlight fell and bombarded ye Chen''s body.

    "Ah?"

    It was a spectacr moment. Countless experts eximed in admiration. No one could survive such a terrifying attack that could kill a peak immortal Lord!

    "Ye chen is no match for dugu Chen!"

    "It''s still the pride of the Shadow Realm who is the strongest!"

    "Invincible in the Shadow Realm! Dugu Chen is invincible!"

    Countless experts had lost their self-consciousness. They kept shouting dugu Chen''s name, praising him, and marveling at him.

    Even the king tiers were the same. The great battle was finallying to an end.<sub> </sub>

    "AI!"

    The third king let out a sigh. Dugu Chen was so powerful that even he was no match for him. What was the point of fighting?

    The shadow elder was the same. He epted his fate!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    On the battlefield, dugu Chen''s bombardment continued as if he wanted to turn ye chen into ashes without leaving a trace.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re going to die in my hands in the end!"

    Dugu Chenughed. The entire st zone had pushed ye Chen''s so-called earth into the sky.

    "Die!"

    He let out a final roar, and all the Starlight gathered on one point,pletely crushing it.

    Even the entire sky was reduced to nothingness.

    Z, Z, Z!

    All of a sudden, on the remains of the bombardment, countless rays of divine lightning appeared. It was as if the heavenly Tribtion had descended, but it also seemed as if the heavenly Tribtion had disappeared. It was impossible to distinguish.

    "What''s that?"

    Dugu Chen locked his eyes on the energy core, but he couldn''t see any information.

    The light of the Holy thunder gradually turned into blood lightning. It was the first time for many experts to see such a terrifying lightning.

    "What is this? why is there such a lightning?"

    "It contains boundless power, as if it can destroy the entire world!"

    "It''s too terrifying!"

    Many experts trembled and unconsciously retreated.

    "Ignorant ant, your performance is over!"

    The vigorous and domineering voice prated dugu Chen''s heart.

    "What?"

    Dugu Chen raised his head again and looked at thend of shocking Thunder from the nine Heavens. A majestic shadow appeared. It was the Suan ni Luo celestial, ye chen!

    Ye chen had relied on the demon wild wolf, dugu Chen''s myriad star physique destruction light, and his five-star ancient God Foundation to break through to the allheaven superior celestial realm. No one had ever done it before, and no one would ever do it again. He was the shocking number one!

    After breaking through to an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, the heavenly gate behind ye chen was a hundred times more powerful. It continued to release the light of heavenly Dao.

    "An allheaven Supreme immortal?"

    The eight kings were all shocked, and everyone present couldn''t help but exim.

    Ye chen had actually used an unimaginable method to break through to be an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial in front of everyone.

    Although there was still a huge gap between ye Chen''s state and dugu Chen ''s, everyone had already acknowledged ye Chen''s strength. He was too strong.

    "Dugu Chen, ept your judgment!"

    "Impossible! I''m the invincible one here. Who Do You Think You Are? ye chen, die!"

    Dugu Chen activated the myriad star termination supernormal ability.

    "Ultimate skill of the myriad stars, the glorious pilgrimage of myriad stars!"

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    This time, countless astralws gathered. This was a power a hundred times stronger than the Starlight from before. It was to deal with ye chen.

    "Imperial heaven spell! Heavenly Sword Qi!"

    Ye chen spoke softly, and the celestial Thearch primordial spirit appeared behind him.

    "Zi Zi Zi!"

    On his sword finger, an aura continued to condense. It seemed weak, but in reality, it was like a Whirlpool of the universe, immeasurable.

    Previously, ye Chen''s Foundation was not strong enough. Now that he had be a five-star ancient God and an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, he had the ability to fully release the Imperial heaven technique.

    "Kill!"

    Dugu Chen released his ultimate divine ability and vowed to kill ye chen.

    Ye chen gently moved his sword finger. The Tianyuan sword Qi turned into a stream of light and shot out.

    p "Zi Zi Zi!"</anda>

    The divine arts of both sides shed in the sky. At this moment, the stars dimmed and dazzled the world. All the experts were unable to open their eyes.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    With a deafening explosion, the sword Qi of heavenly origin broke through all the obstacles and pierced through dugu Chen''s helmet.

    "Swish!"

    Blood spurted out, and his mind stopped!

 Chapter 2418 The Paragon Of The First Era!

    Gudu Chen was dead!

    Shua!

    A thin figure appeared in the sky. His pupils shrank when he saw the dead body of Gudu Chen.

    BOOM!

    Immediately after, an endless and powerful killing intent erupted from his body. Like countless mountains, they descended from the sky and crushed toward ye chen.

    "You actually dared to kill the pride of my Shadow Realm!?"

    The skinny old man''s eyes were extremely gloomy as he growled in a low voice. Guduchen''s talent was top-notch even in the vast shadow Realm. He was a peerless genius and an existence that could suppress an era.

    Such a peerless heaven''s favorite had actually died at ye Chen''s hands.

    Ye chen ... Truly deserved to die a thousand times for his sins!

    "Damn it, damn it, ye chen, you deserve to die ten thousand times!"

    Everyone from the Shadow Realm trembled. They were all extremely shocked. Then, they roared loudly, extremely furious.

    The pride of the Shadow Realm had actually been killed just like that. This concerned the face and dignity of the entire Shadow Realm.

    If they did not kill ye chen, then the reputation of the Shadow Realm would drop greatly in the future. Others would look down on the Shadow Realm.

    If the experts from the other realms knew about this, they would all make fun of the Shadow Realm and treat it as a joke!

    "Who else is there?"

    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down quietly. His eyes were very calm.

    In fact, killing dugu Chen didn''t force him to use too many of his trump cards.

    His current strength wasn''t something an Immortal King couldpare to.

    This was also the reason why he dared toe to the Shadow Realm. It was because he had the strength!

    "You''re looking for death! Patriarch, please send out a super genius from the first era to suppress this kid!"

    Someone shouted.

    "That''s right. The strongest heaven''s favorite of the second era, Gu Duchen, has already been killed. However, the heaven''s favorite of the first era is not someone that Gu Duchen canpare with."

    The crowd roared in anger.

    The skinny old man''s eyes were dark as he waved his hand.

    The few middle-aged men behind him nodded slightly. Then, they looked up at the sky together.

    Rip!

    A huge hole was torn in the space, and an endless spacetime storm was produced. A figure walked out of the void. He was ten meters tall and carried a huge ck sword on his back.

    "Jia Luo!"

    "It''s him! He''s a genius from the first era!"

    "I''ve read about him in ancient records. Apparently, he took third ce in thepetition for the position of number one chosen!"

    The crowd was in an uproar, shocked beyondpare.

    "Jia Luo?"

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over.

    As if sensing ye Chen''s gaze, Jia Luo raised his head. BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying power burst out from Jia Luo''s body, causing the space to shake violently.

    "You killed Gudu Chen? Very good!"

    Jia Luo''s tone was full of surprise, and then he sneered,"but my strength is not something that Gudu Chen canpare with. He has not grown up in the end."

    "One move is enough to deal with trash like you."

    Jia Luo said indifferently.

    "One move!"

    "That''s right. With Jia Luo''s strength, no matter how strong ye chen is, he''ll be crushed in one move. "

    "Jia Luo is a peerless heaven''s favorite in the ancient books ..."

    The crowd began to discuss one after another, their faces revealing a look of ridicule.

    "Kill him!"

    The skinny old man said coldly.

    "Yes, forefather."

    Jia Luo nodded slightly, revealing a mocking expression. He raised his hand.

    BOOM!

    A ck pir of light, tens of thousands of meters long and thousands of meters in diameter, shot out like a ck heavenly pir toward ye chen in the air.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. As expected of a heaven''s pride expert of the first era. The power of this attack alone was stronger than Gudu Chen''s full strength.

    Rip!

    A beam of sword Qi appeared out of thin air and instantly expanded to tens of thousands of meters long. It shed out violently and collided with the ck sky Pir.

    Then, an endless storm was set off, sweeping everywhere and sending rocks flying.

    "He blocked it?"

    Everyone''s eyes narrowed. They did not expect ye chen to hold back his strength and block Jia Luo''s attack.

    One had to know that the power of this strike was enough to defeat an ordinary Immortal King.

    Jia Luo''s cultivation base was at the intermediate Immortal King realm and he was a peerless genius. Even ordinaryte immortal kings were no match for him.

    "You can block one of my attacks. Let''s see how many times you can block it. Bastard, die!"

    Jia Luo''s expression changed and he roared. Being blocked by an ant who wasn''t even an Immortal King had really made him lose face.

    Whoosh!

    The ck sword on his back suddenly shed out, and a ck sword light that was hundreds of thousands of meters long cut through the air. With an explosion, the space shook and exploded.

    "He''s dead. "

    "Ye Chen''s done for,"

    The crowd looked on mockingly. Ye chen would definitely die under this attack.

    "Sky origin divine sword!"

    In the face of this attack, ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Nine white sword Qi appeared behind him. Each sword Qi had the same sharpness as the sky origin sword Qi.

    Then, everyone saw the nine sword Qi suddenly move towards the center and merge together, forming a huge sword Qi, and its power increased dramatically.

    Shua!

    The sword Qi swept out. This sword shattered the void and exploded the sky. If it wasn''t for the thin elder''s protection, countless creatures of the Shadow Realm would have been killed.

    BOOM!

    With a deafening sound, the heavens and earth shook violently, and the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles exploded.

    It was blocked.

    It was blocked again.

    "How is that possible?"

    Jialuo''s pupils shrank. He had used all of his trump cards in this attack, which was enough to kill a peak early Immortal King expert.

    However, how did ye chen manage to block it?

    "Nothing is impossible. Tianyuan divine sword, second sword, broken void!"

    Ye Chen''s finger tapped lightly.

    A beam of sword Qi condensed out of thin air. It was hundreds of thousands of meters long and shed out with the power to destroy everything and annihte the space.

    "Not good!"

    "Quickly retreat!"

    At this moment, even the skinny old man''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but shout.

    "Impossible, impossible, block it!"

    Jia Luo roared in anger, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. The ck broadsword on his back continued to sh out sword light in an attempt to block ye Chen''s sword Qi.

    However, it was useless.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Countless sword Qi collided with each other. All the ck sword lights were crushed by the White sword Qi and exploded. Then, everyone saw the White sword Qi sweep out and cut Jia Luo''s chest.

    "Ah!"

    A blood-curdling screech almost spread throughout the entire Shadow Realm. Everyone saw Jia Luo''s figure shaking violently. His entire body was torn apart by the violent and destructive power. He was almost cut in half, and his aura was weak.

    "Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!

    Everyone from the Shadow Realm was dumbfounded. Then, they all sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyeballs almost flying out of their sockets.

    Are you kidding me?

    Even the peerless genius of the first era, Jia Luo, had been defeated by ye chen?

    In that case, how strong was ye chen exactly?

    Could it be that he didn''t use his full strength when he fought with Gu Duchen?

 Chapter 2419 Top Ten Existences!

    "Damn it, you actually dare to hurt Jia Lou!"

    The skinny old man finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart and roared. He was almost about to attack, and the aura on his body was like an endless ancient divine mountain that could suppress him at any time.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered when he felt the skinny old man''s energy, which was like an active volcano, erupting at any time. With the skinny old man''s strength, ye chen was not a match for him yet.

    However, although he was not a match for them, ye chen, who had advanced to the level of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, was confident that he could escape.

    This was also the reason why he dared toe here.

    Because he had enough capital.

    "Old man, your subordinates are no match for me, so you''re going to personally attack me? It seems that the people from the Shadow Realm only have this bit of ability. What number one heaven''s favorite? what a joke!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "W-what did you just say?"

    Hearing this, the skinny old man couldn''t help but be furious and almost attacked.

    "Old ancestor, there''s no need to be anxious. Since our Shadow Realm wants to spread our name, we must defeat ye chen with the prodigies of the younger generation. Otherwise, where will our face go?"

    At this time, the two middle-aged men behind him came forward and advised.

    "Good, very good. Since that''s the case, send out the top ten geniuses of the first era!"

    After hearing the words of the two middle-aged men, the skinny old man suppressed the anger in his heart and growled.

    What?

    One of the top ten geniuses of the first era?

    Upon hearing this, everyone present could not help but fall into a state of madness.

    Oh my God!

    He was one of the top ten geniuses of the first era!

    What kind of powerful existence was this?

    Jia Luo''s strength was already very shocking, but even so, he was not ranked in the top ten. He was only in the top twenty.

    Compared to the real top ten, there was still a big gap.

    Now, in order to deal with ye chen, they had to send out the top ten existences. These existences were all unhindered in the ancient times and the Shadow Realm. Even the weakest of them was ate-stage Immortal King.

    Some of them had even reached the peak of the immortal King realm.

    "I''ve made up my mind!"

    The skinny old man said firmly.

    "Alright!"

    The two middle-aged men nodded slightly and immediately took out two tokens. They transmitted their voices to the two peerless geniuses in the Shadow Realm.

    One of the tokens didn''t respond, while the other token glowed with a ck light. It was obvious that it had responded.

    After a while.

    Whoosh!

    A stream of light shed rapidly from the distance. Then, everyone saw that the space seemed to have been cut by a pair of scissors, and a deep crack appeared.

    Shua!

    One of them was short, but his aura revealed his cultivation base. He was at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    A terrifying aura spread out like a tide.

    The peak of the celestial King realm!

    It was obvious that the top ten geniuses of the first era had arrived.

    Almost all of the top ten heaven''s favorites were at the peak of the immortal King realm. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to get into the top ten.

    "Skyde! It''s him! Skyde!"

    Someone recognized this top ten existence and couldn''t help but shout in shock.

    "Skyde?"

    Most of the people were confused. They had never heard of Skyde.

    "Skyde once fought several intermediate immortal kings with his early Immortal King cultivation base. He even broke out of the encirclement and killed an intermediate Immortal King!"

    "Later, when he reached the intermediate Immortal King realm, he showed an abnormalbat strength and defeated threete immortal kings by himself!"

    "Now that he''s at the peak of the immortal King realm, hisbat strength is probably not much weaker than a first-level immortal God."

    After hearing this person''s introduction, the crowd could not help but gasp. Heavens, Skyde''s strength was that terrifying?<sub> </sub>

    He could fight a first-level immortal God with his peak Immortal King cultivation base?

    The immortal God Realm was apletely different domain. Only by cultivating the immortal Dao domain could one be considered to have truly stepped into the immortal God Realm.

    Those who could reach the immortal God level were all peerless geniuses with terrifying talent.

    One could only imagine how powerful such a prodigy would be after cultivating for millions of years and eventually reaching the immortal God stage.

    Could Skyde rival Immortals and gods?

    "Most importantly, Skyde is jialuo''s brother."

    The man added.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    The crowd was shocked again.

    Then, they revealed a mocking expression.

    Ye chen could defeat Jia Luo, but he was definitely not Skyde''s match.

    Skyde was too terrifying.

    Skyde''s strength was not something an Immortal King could match. Ye chen was merely a mere exalted immortal. No matter how freakish hisbat strength was, it was already a miracle that he could match an Immortal King, let alone a Skyde with thebat strength of an immortal God.

    Of course, a true immortal God could control the immortal Dao domain. As long as they were dealing with any Enemy Below the immortal God Realm, they could easily kill them.

    Skyde was only said to possess thebat strength of an immortal God. In reality, he was stillcking.

    Even so, it was already terrifying enough.

    "So you''re the one who hit my brother?"

    The short figure''s eyes looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    The two rays of de light were almost instantly shed out. These two rays of de light were really like heavenly des. There was a faint feeling of the space being cut open. Everyone''s expression changed wildly. Some of the people who were close to them were touched by them identally, even though they were protected by the thin elder. Their bodies shook violently and they spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    Terrifying!

    The moment Skyde made his move, hisbat strength wasparable to that of an immortal God. This made everyone vomit blood.

    He was too strong.

    This kind ofbat power was definitely not something Jia Luo couldpare to.

    The top ten geniuses of the first era were indeed extraordinary.

    "So powerful."

    Even ye chen could not help but narrow his eyes. The fighting spirit in his body was extremely strong and bloomed!

    So strong!

    Only such a powerful enemy could attract his true attention and make him use all hisbat strength!

    Although Jia Luo was strong, it wasn''t enough.

    Thebat power that Skyde disyed was not just a little stronger than Jia Luo ''S. He was indeed worthy of being one of the top ten geniuses of the first era.

    Although he didn''t know what the first era was, he could tell from the expressions of the people from the Shadow Realm that the first era was definitely not simple.

    "Sky origin divine sword, void breaker."

    It was still void breaker.

    The nine rays of sword Qi behind ye Chen''s back condensed into a huge sword Qi and shed out with the same destructive force. It collided with the two rays of Saber Light one after another.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    <o>,m The terrifying power caused the space to shake violently again, and the magnitude was even more violent than before.</o>

    Bang! Bang!

    Ye Chen''s figure could not help but fly backward. He was sent flying by a destructive force. The two saber gleams also exploded, causing the space within a radius of a million miles to tremble violently.

    "I blocked it."

    "My God! He actually managed to block Skyde''s attack?"

    "Terrifying!"

    "This kid''s talent is extraordinary. He must be eliminated!"

    "I have to say, hisbat strength is really strong."

    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.

 Chapter 2420 Ye Chens Earth-Shattering Blow!

    ? "He blocked it? This bastard''s life force is quite strong. "

    Skyde''s gaze swept across the void. At the same time, he was a little surprised. It was a miracle that a mere overarching heaven Supreme immortal could survive his attack.

    One had to know that his cultivation base was at the peak of the immortal King realm and he was one of the top ten Supreme geniuses of the first era. He could kill an ordinaryte-stage Immortal King with a casual strike.

    Even with suchbat power, he could not kill ye chen in one move.

    It was too strange.

    The difference between an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial and a peak Immortal King could be said to be extremely great, but ye chen had managed to survive a single blow.

    What level of talent was this?

    Terrifying!

    A word appeared in everyone''s mind.

    Terrifying!

    It was too terrifying.

    "He''s really strong. "

    In the distance, a figure stepped on a divine sword and appeared again.

    It was ye chen.

    He stepped on the flying sword conjured by the yuan Tian divine sword. In reality, he was not injured. He just looked like he had been sent flying.

    One had to admit that the cultivation base of a peak Immortal King was much stronger than Jia Luo ''s.

    Ye chen had already figured out Jia Luo''s strength. Although he was stronger than Gu Duchen, there was a limit to his strength.

    Skyde''s strength was much stronger than Jia Luo ''s. If he were to deal with Gu Duchen, he would probably be able to kill him with a casual strike.

    The power of that blow just now was not something that dugu Chen could block.

    This was also why ye chen had been sent flying with one blow.

    "Kid, you''re quite capable, but you''ll still have to die. Not only you, but your entire family will die!"

    Skyde grinned as his eyes glowed with a bloodthirsty light.

    "You, you are seeking death."

    When ye chen heard the other party threatening his family, his eyes shed and his face darkened.

    What he hated the most was people threatening his family.

    His family was his reverse scale!

    "What did you just say? I''m looking for death? Hahahaha!"

    "Hahahaha ..." Heaven de was stunned at first, then burst outughing. He was one of the top ten geniuses of the first era, with a cultivation base at the peak of the immortal King realm. Hisbat strength was enough to fight the weakest first-level immortal God.

    An existence like him was actually being called seeking death by a puny overarching heavenly Supreme celestial.

    This was simply tooughable.

    "You don''t know what''s good for you."

    "Does he really think that he can match Skyde?"

    "I admit that he''s very powerful. It''s amazing that he''s able to reach this stage as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial. However, he still dares to speak so arrogantly when facing Skyde. He''s simply courting death!"

    "Yeah, he''s looking for death!"

    The crowd was abuzz with discussion. The experts of the Shadow Realm all ridiculed ye chen. Ye chen was overestimating his own ability.

    He dared to speak so arrogantly when facing an opponent like Skyde. Was he tired of living?

    A puny overarching heavenly Supreme immortal thinks he''s very strong just because he has a bit ofbat power?

    "Three moves,"

    Ye chen suddenly said.

    What?

    The crowd was slightly stunned, not knowing what ye chen was talking about.

    "Haha, it seems that you still have some self-awareness. However, you are wrong. I don''t need three moves to deal with you!"

    Skyde sneered.

    "No, what I said is, I will defeat you in three moves."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned again.

    What was ye chen saying?

    To defeat Skyde in three moves?

    Hahahaha!

    The crowd burst intoughter.

    Arrogant!

    A puny overarching heaven Supreme celestial actually had to defeat a peak Celestial King in three moves!

    It was tooughable.

    The figures of the older generation from the Shadow Realm all showed a sneer. Ridiculous, too ridiculous.

    If it were not for ye Chen''s previous disy ofbat power, everyone present would have begun to curse in anger.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, even so, they knew that ye chen could not defeat Skyde.

    The difference between an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial and a peak Immortal King was simply too great.

    "Yuan Tian divine sword, the fourth sword!"

    At this moment, ye chen spoke again.

    Shua!

    The nine rays of white sword Qi first condensed into a huge white sword Qi. Then, under ye Chen''s control, this huge white sword Qi burst out with another white sword Qi.

    Then, the two white sword Qis turned into four, and then eight.

    In the end, the eight sword Qi condensed into a seven-colored sword Qi.

    "This technique is called the rainbow transformation!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Hahaha, this is ridiculous. What kind of trash is this? sky-breaking saber, kill him!"

    Skydeughed out loud. His body shed and he was about to attack.

    However, at this moment.

    The seven-colored sword Qi moved.

    Buzzzzzz!

    The entire sky was torn apart!

    The seven-colored sword Qi trembled slightly. In the next moment, it turned into a seven-colored stream of light and flew out.

    Breaking the surface with a single point!

    BOOM!

    The time and space in front of Skyde suddenly split open. A seven-colored sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of Skyde''s chest. It tore through time and space, and like a nuclear bomb, it exploded!

    "Ah!"

    Skyde let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was instantly sent flying tens of thousands of feet away. He disappeared into the horizon and no one could even see his figure.

    Drip Drop, Drip Drop ...

    Drops of fresh blood dripped into the void.

    On Skyde''s chest, there was a deep, bloody gash. It was a ghastly sword gash that revealed his internal organs.

    This sword attack had almost killed Skyde.

    "What?"

    Everyone present looked at this scene in disbelief, thinking that their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    How was that possible?

    "Is he really that strong?"

    "Oh my God, ye chen managed to injure Skyde so badly with one move?"

    "Oh my God!"

    "Terrifying. Ye Chen''sbat power is too strong!"

    At this moment, countless people from the Shadow Realm let out a roar of disbelief.

    Even if they did not want to admit it, they had to admit that ye Chen''sbat strength was terrifying.

    Kill Gudu Chen.

    Defeat Jia Luo.

    He had injured Skyde with another move.

    This was a miracle.

    Perhaps it was because Skyde was not on guard, but to be able to heavily injure Skyde in one move was enough to show how terrifying ye Chen''s move was.

    Sky rainbow transformation!

    Ye chen had cultivated this move for tens of thousands of years and finallyprehended it under the ancient tree.

    In terms of power, it was enough to kill an ordinary peak Immortal King.

    Skyde had been caught off guard and was severely injured by this move. Even so, the power of this move was indeed terrifying.

    Most importantly, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the level of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial!

    No matter what, it was a miracle that he was able to severely injure Skyde with a cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal.

    "Brat, you''re looking for death ..."

    Skyde looked at the sword wound on his chest and waspletely enraged.

    "Divine de!"

    "Die!" Skyde roared as a huge golden battle de that was a million meters long appeared behind him. Then, with the power to destroy space, the battle de shed down.

    Shua!

    Ye Chen''s figure shed and immediately appeared a million miles away. Then, the ce where he had been before was shed by a saber, tearing thousands of holes.

    What a terrifying power!

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. This was Skyde''s true strength.

    It was enough to fight against the weakest Immortals and gods.

 Chapter 2421 The Immortals And Gods Take Action!

    The immortal God stage was a stage above the immortal King stage, an existence that had cultivated the immortal Dao domain.

    Such an existence''s battle prowess was definitely extremely terrifying. In the vast shadow Realm, they were all Almighty level existences.

    Skyde''sbat strength wasparable to the weakest Immortals and gods. Even if it was the weakest Immortals and gods, which theoretically could not fight them, it was still very terrifying.

    "So strong!"

    Ye chen could feel the other party''s saber ray. It was a power that seemed to cut space into pieces. It was terrifying to the extreme.

    If not for his extremely fast speed, which allowed him to appear a million miles away in an instant, he would have been severely injured by that de.

    His cultivation base was still too low. He was only an allheaven Supreme immortal, which was still a distance away from the immortal King realm, let alone the weakest immortal God.

    "Bastard, do you only know how to dodge?"

    Skyde was enraged.

    A ray of Saber Light instantly tore through the space and burst out of the void, appearing in front of ye Chen''s chest.

    Fast, it was too fast!

    It was enough to fight the weakest immortal God. It was too fast.

    Shua! Ye Chen''s figure flickered and reappeared a million miles away, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    Even so, it still took him a lot of celestial energy to use this movement technique.

    p "A peak-stage Immortal King wants to deal with me, an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal. Do you think you''re very proud? If I be an Immortal King, killing you will be as easy as killing a chicken! What top ten prodigies of the first era? in my opinion, the Shadow Realm is a bunch of trash!"</anda>

    Ye chen sneered coldly and rebuked loudly.

    He was speaking the truth.

    An allheaven Supreme immortal was able to fight against Skyde continuously. This kind ofbat strength was simply terrifying. If he were to step into the immortal King realm, how powerful would he be?

    It was unbelievably strong!

    "You, you, you ..."

    Hearing ye Chen''s mocking words, Skyde trembled in anger. As one of the top ten existences of the first era, he had never been ridiculed like this. However, what ye chen said was true. With his cultivation base as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, he had erupted with suchbat power. Skyde could not refute these facts.

    At the same time, everyone from the Shadow Realm was also quite angry.

    "Damn it, ye chen, what are you so proud of? the top five prodigies of my Shadow Realm haven''t appeared yet. Don''t think you''re really that strong!"

    "Ye chen, you dare to offend the Shadow Realm. You''ll definitely not have a good end in the future!"

    "You''re seeking your own death!"

    Everyone started to shout.

    To offend the Shadow Realm?

    A sneer appeared at the corner of ye Chen''s mouth. From the beginning to the end, he had not been the one causing trouble. It was the people of the Shadow Realm who had taken the initiative to find him. If it were not for Gudu Chen, he would not havee to the Shadow Realm andunched an attack.

    At the end of the day, it was the Shadow Realm itself that was tyrannical and fearless. In the end, it had met an iron te like ye chen.

    If ye chen did not have the strength, he would have died long ago.

    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you. I''m leaving!"

    Ye chen sneered. His figure shed and instantly appeared a million miles away. He kept shing and each time he shed, he could teleport a few million miles away.

    Such a speed was even much faster than a peak Immortal King.

    Even Skyde would not be able to catch up.

    "You want to leave?"

    At this moment, the skinny old man finally made his move.

    BOOM!

    A transparent palm print with a diameter of tens of millions of kilometers descended from the sky andpletely enveloped the area where ye chen was.

    The terrifying palm print was like a huge star falling from the sky, and the space exploded instantly.

    Immortal God!<sub> </sub>

    Without a doubt, this old man was a true immortal God.

    Immortals and gods were too powerful. A casual attack from them was dozens of times more terrifying than Skyde''s full-force attack.

    Ye chen could feel the power that was constantly surging in the sky and his expression could not help but change. Against a true immortal God, the gap between him and them was still too great.

    After all, he was only an allheaven Supreme immortal.

    He had seriously underestimated the horror of Immortals and gods. In theory, he could escape from the weakest Immortals and gods, but this thin old man was obviously not the weakest.

    Even ordinary Immortals and gods could kill countless immortal kings.

    "Bang!"

    However, at this time, a strange force condensed into a seven-colored light out of thin air. It burst out from the void and rushed out with a whoosh.

    BOOM!

    The seven-colored light carried an incredible power and instantly destroyed the palm print. Then, the skinny old man''s face changed greatly and he flew backward.

    "What?"

    Everyone present was shocked. What was going on?

    "Damn the heavenly Daows!"

    The skinny old man''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he roared in anger.

    So it was like this. Everyone came to a sudden realization. So the heavenly Daows had prevented Immortals and gods from attacking any living being below the immortal and God level.

    The strength of Immortals and gods was too powerful. Even if they didn''t use their immortal Dao domain, it would be a dimensional-reduction attack for anyone below immortal and God.

    100 peak-stage immortal kings were no match for an ordinary immortal God.

    Just by using his immortal Dao domain, he could make countless immortal kings unable to move and be ughtered.

    The difference between them was too great.

    Therefore, the heavenly Dao''s rules would not allow Immortals and gods to casually attack living beings below the immortal-god level, especially when ye chen was only an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial.

    An immortal God attacking an allheaven Supreme immortal was simply a great taboo of the heavenly Dao.

    Of course, this was referring to the Shadow Realm and the vast allheaven realm. If he were to reach the legendary immortal God Realm, he could attack at will.

    The main reason was that the heavenly Dao of the Shadow Realm was too strong. The thin old man could not resist the heavenly Dao of the Shadow Realm at all.

    That''s why he was sent flying with a single blow.

    "Old thing, you still want to kill me? No way!"

    Ye chen looked back at the skinny old man who had been sent flying and sneered coldly. Then, his figure continued to sh and disappeared in a few moments.

    He had escaped.

    He had escaped from the eyes of the skinny old man.

    Everyone trembled in anger, and the people from the Shadow Realm were so angry that they could not speak.

    Ye chen had left just like that right under their noses. This was a tant p to the face of the Shadow Realm.

    However, the one who helped ye chen escape was the Shadow Realm''s heavenly Dao. If this were to be known, it would probably infuriate people to death.

    "Put all your efforts into hunting down ye chen. This man is the greatest enemy of our Shadow Realm. With his talent, he will definitely be a powerhouse of his generation in the future. When that timees, our Shadow Realm will be in trouble."

    The skinny old man''s face was extremely gloomy. He said in a low voice,"I must kill him. I must kill ye chen!"

    "Whoever can kill ye chen will be rewarded with ten billion upper-grade celestial stones and a King-grade immortal Meridian!"

    "Whoever can bring back news of ye Chen''s whereabouts will be rewarded with five hundred million upper-grade celestial stones!"

    Whoosh!

    The crowd''s expression turned fanatical all of a sudden. Their eyes were filled with greed. Oh my God, 10 billion upper-grade immortal stones?

    And a King level immortal Meridian?

    Even a peak-stage Immortal King wouldn''t be able to take out 10 billion upper-grade immortal stones.

 Chapter 2422 2427-Myriad World Secret Land Opens

    10 billion upper-grade immortal stones!

    Even a peak-stage Immortal King wouldn''t be able to take out so many immortal stones.

    An ordinary expert at the peak of the immortal King realm only had a total worth of one billion upper-grade immortal stones, which was far from 10 billion.

    This skinny old man was also an immortal God. The upper-grade immortal stones were nothing to him, and he could obtain billions of them in a sh.

    However, for all the living beings below the celestial King realm, including the celestial Kings, 10 billion upper-grade celestial stones was an astronomical figure that could make people boil with excitement.

    10 billion!

    Most importantly, it was a King-level immortal Meridian!

    Usually, only experts at the peak stage of the immortal King realm could have a King-level immortal Meridian. Ordinary peak-stage immortal kings weren''t qualified to have one.

    If he had a King-level immortal Meridian, he would be able to earn an endless stream of immortal stones, and he could earn tens of thousands of high-grade immortal stones a day.

    For these experts, it would take them thousands or tens of thousands of years to open and close their eyes. It could be said that they had billions of upper immortal stones in their hands the moment they opened their eyes.

    What a terrifying number this was?

    In order to kill ye chen, the skinny old man had put in a lot of effort.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "We must kill ye chen!"

    "I heard that in a few days ''time, it will be the opening of the myriad world mystery realm. This ye chen will definitely enter the myriad world mystery realm as well. After he enters, his head will be mine!"

    "Hahaha, ye Chen''s life is mine!"

    The crowd couldn''t help but roar, each and every one of them iparably excited. Their blood was boiling, and they were endlessly agitated.

    Just as the skinny old man finished speaking, boom, boom, boom!

    Streams of powerful killing intent burst out from the many geniuses of the Shadow Realm.

    The terrifying killing intent gathered together and even condensed into a huge ck pir of light that shot up into the sky. A terrifying aura filled the sky like dark clouds, enveloping the entire Shadow Realm.

    It was too terrifying.

    This kind of intense killing intent was simply not something people could imagine.

    Even a Celestial King would be frightened out of his wits if he were suddenly targeted by this killing intent.

    This was the killing intent of almost all the geniuses in the Shadow Realm. It was the power that erupted when they were condensed together.

    Most of the geniuses of the Shadow Realm were at the early Immortal King stage. The prodigies of the first era were especially terrifying, and there were even a fewte-stage immortal kings.

    Since they had attacked together, they must be determined to win.

    "Ye chen, I must kill ye chen!"

    Someone shouted.

    "Ten billion upper celestial stones and a King-tier immortal Meridian ... Haha, ye Chen''s life is mine!"

    There were also Shadow Realm geniuses who roared in anger.

    A figure like the skinny old man would naturally not go back on his word. In other words, as long as one of them could kill ye chen, they would not only be a hero of the Shadow Realm, but they would also obtain an astronomical amount of wealth.

    With such arge amount of wealth, in addition to being acquainted with the skinny old man, his future was limitless.

    Countless people from the Shadow Realm were already boiling and going crazy about killing ye chen.

    "Ye Chen''s life is mine!"

    Skydeughed coldly, disdaining the others. Ye Chen''s life should be his.

    As for the others?

    Skyde, who had fought with ye chen before, was well aware of ye Chen''sbat power. He was not as simple as he looked on the surface ...

    They wanted to kill ye chen?

    With just these guys?

    Simply dreaming!

    Skyde recalled ye Chen''s rainbow sword Qi and still felt a lingering fear in his heart. If his physical body had not been so strong, he would have died the moment the rainbow sword Qi exploded.

    Anyte-stage Immortal King expert would have been blown to death.

    If his cultivation base had remained at thete-stage Immortal King realm, he would have died no matter how much of a genius he was.

    ¡­¡­<sub> </sub>

    <o>,m On a mountain peak that was tens of millions of meters high.</o>

    A figure was sitting cross-legged on the stream, suspended in the air, with his eyes closed in meditation.

    At the same time, one could see that the bloody wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Ye Chen''s energy was also constantly recovering.

    "Immortal God Realm experts are indeed terrifying!"

    Ye chen sighed.

    The skinny old man''s furious attack was too powerful. Even with the protection of the heavenly Daows, he was still heavily injured.

    If it weren''t for thews of the heavenly Dao, the power of that strike could have crushed countlesste-stage immortal kings.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was still too low. He was only an allheaven Supreme celestial. However, he suddenly realized that even if he had be an Immortal King, he was still far from bing an immortal God.

    Immortals and gods were simply too powerful.

    Moreover, the skinny old man didn''t even use his immortal Dao domain. If he did, no one below the immortal God Realm could resist him.

    "I''m still far from being able to fight against Immortals and gods. "

    Ye chen revealed a helpless expression.

    Before the immortal God stage, there were several levels ofbat power at the peak of the immortal King stage.

    They had thebat strength of a celestial who had just entered the peak of the celestial King realm, which was verymon.

    Then, it was thew tank, which was also thew tank of the immortal Dao. It contained powerful immortal energy, and its every move was ten times stronger than before.

    Thest stage was the immortal Dao domain.

    The initial control of the immortal Dao domain was the third stage.

    As for those who had passed this stage, they would be true immortals and gods. Ye chen also knew their strength.

    He was now very curious about how hisbat strength waspared to those at the second stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.

    He wondered which stage Skyde was at.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled violently, erupting with a terrifying roar and shaking violently. Ye Chen''s figure swayed and he flew tens of thousands of meters away.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    What was happening?

    "Myriad world secret realm!"

    The next moment, ye chen saw a huge stone door appear out of thin air tens of billions of kilometers away. The stone door was too big. At a nce, it was at least billions of kilometers long.

    It was too terrifying.

    The next moment.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another shot over from the horizon, heading in the direction of the stone gate.

    The myriad world secret realm had opened!

    The mystic realm that only opened once every million years had finally opened!

    Countless living beings rushed over in an instant. In order to enter the myriad world secret realm as soon as possible, many of them had already started fighting in the air. Large amounts of corpses fell down like rain.

    "The myriad realms mystery dimension has actually opened at this time. Interesting!"

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile. The myriad realm secret realm was arge secret realm of heaven and earth. Not only the people of the Shadow Realm, but all living beings from the countless realms could rush over.

    Even though that stone door was huge, it was considered small whenpared to the Shadow Realm, let alone whenpared to the myriad realms.

    He did not expect the myriad realm mystery realm to appear in the Shadow Realm this time. It was such a coincidence that ye chen had run into it.

    This was very interesting.

    "Opening of the myriad world secret realm."

    Ye Cheng looked at the stone gate in the distance. The treasures inside would definitely make the living beings outside go crazy.

 Chapter 2423 2428-Slaughtering Humans!

    Every time the secret realm opened, there would be arge number of treasures, some of which would drive immortal kings crazy.

    It was easy to imagine how attractive those treasures were to beings below the overarching heavenly Supreme immortal level.

    Of course, it was also very dangerous, but danger and opportunity were rtive. No living being who could cultivate to this level would let a treasure slip away.

    In order to obtain the treasure, they were going all out.

    BOOM!

    In the distance, ck clouds came crushing over, crushing the void. The space trembled, and figures stood above the clouds. They were people from the Shadow Realm.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another shot over like meteorites, falling towards the stone door.

    Everyone knew that whoever entered the myriad world secret realm first would be able to obtain more resources and opportunities.

    "Get lost!"

    The people on the ck clouds shouted coldly. One of the young men waved his hand, and a ck beam of light swept out. Immediately, several living beings at the level of overarching heavenly Supreme Immortals were hit.

    They let out blood-curdling screeches, and their bodies exploded on the spot. They couldn''t be more dead, not even leaving behind their immortal souls.

    "You dare to snatch treasures from us, the people of the Shadow Realm. You really don''t know what''s good for you. You''re looking for death!"

    After the cold-looking young man made his move, he sneered and swept his gaze around. All the living beings who were caught by his gaze, except those at the immortal King realm, couldn''t help but change their expressions.

    "The people of the Shadow Realm are really impressive!"

    At this moment.

    BOOM!

    Balls of mes mixed with flowing light shot from the horizon at an extremely fast speed. Each of them was covered in mes and looked like a ming God of War.

    "Fire heaven world!"

    The cold-looking young man''s expression changed slightly and became somewhat solemn.

    The people from the fire heaven realm were very powerful. The fire heaven realm was not much weaker than the Shadow Realm.

    This was also why the people from the fire heaven realm dared to mock the Shadow Realm.

    "The people from the Shadow Realm are really too impressive. They can kill whoever they want. I wonder if they can kill us?"

    A red-robed young man from the fire sky World walked out with a strange mark on his forehead. He had a mocking look in his eyes.

    "Fire dome!"

    Everyone from the Shadow Realm had a change in expression.

    It was actually fire dome.

    This guy''sbat strength wasparable to the weakest immortal God.

    He was not much weaker than Skyde. Who would have thought that such an existence would be dispatched?

    "Ignore them. Let''s go. Let''s enter the myriad world Mystery Land!"

    Fire dome nced at everyone in disdain. Then, with a low roar, his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the barrier of the stone gate below.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One by one, the figures stepped through the barrier and disappeared. They had clearly entered the myriad world secret realm.

    "I''ll go in too. "

    Among the crowd, ye chen disyed his cultivation base as an allheaven Supreme celestial. Very few people took the initiative to attack him. He quickly flew to the stone door.

    Shua!

    Ye chen was like a sharp arrow, directly rushing through the stone door''s barrier. Immediately, the world spun and his vision went ck.

    When he saw things again, he found himself in a Valley.

    Roar, roar, roar!

    The roars of beasts shook the heavens and earth.

    Divine Dragons that stretched for ten thousand miles flew over from the distance.

    "A divine beast!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    He immediately made his move.

    The nine streams of sword Qi behind him condensed into a white sword Qi and rushed out with a whoosh. With a poof, it pierced through one of the divine Dragons.

    One had to admit that the space of the myriad realms secretnd was extremely stable. Even if one were to fight here, the space would not shake.

    "Haha, so much celestial spiritual energy!"<sub> </sub>

    After killing a Divine Dragon, waves of celestial energy immediately surged into ye Chen''s body, strengthening his celestial energy.

    A treasure!

    These divine Dragons were all treasures!

    As long as he could kill these divine Dragons, his cultivation would increase. This speed was much faster than cultivating on his own.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, figures flew over from the distance. When they saw ye Chen''s figure, they surrounded him.

    These people were all dressed in ck robes and each of them had a profound and powerful aura. Even the weakest among them was an early Immortal King.

    "People from the Shadow Realm?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room.

    "Haha, ye chen, you might not know how valuable your life is. Today, your life is mine!"

    One of them shouted.

    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, hurry up and kill him!"

    Another person sneered.

    "Don''t worry. This person''sbat strength is not weak. Don''t forget that he can take a few hits from Skyde."

    Some people were very calm and said coldly.

    When they heard this, their expressions changed.

    Indeed, they had almost forgotten how strong ye Chen''sbat power was.

    If he rashly went, he would definitely be courting death.

    "Someone''sing. "

    At this moment, one of them shouted.

    A de ray streaked across the sky at an unbelievable speed. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of everyone.

    "Hahaha, it''s really easy to find it after a long journey!"

    The de light stopped, revealing a short young man. A terrifying aura spread out. It was Tian Dao.

    "Skyde!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw Skyde. He was well aware of this person''sbat strength. With his current strength, he was no match for Skyde.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression darkened and became extremely ugly. He had discovered that there were a few humans imprisoned in front of Skyde.

    These humans only had the cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal. In front of Skyde, they were no different from ants.

    "Ye chen, run, run! Aren''t you good at running? let''s see if you''re going to run this time!"

    Skydeughed.

    "Help!"

    A few humans saw ye chen and called for help.

    "I''ll kill these humans one by one in front of you. Let''s see if you''re going to run!"

    Skyde chuckled coldly. With a wave of his hand, a de light shed and one of the human''s head flew up into the sky.

    "Ah!"

    Upon seeing this, the others trembled in fear. They looked at ye chen with great desire, hoping that ye chen could save them.

    "You, should die."

    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely ugly.

    He was also a human, but Skyde had massacred the human right in front of him.

    ? The anger in ye Chen''s heart had already begun to burn.

    "I deserve to die? Who Do You Think You Are? all these humans, go to hell!"

    Skydeughed coldly as rays of terrifying de light shot out from his eyes. He was like a meat grinder.

    A few humans, including children and the elderly, were strangled to death. They turned into a pile of meat paste and fell to the ground.

    He was dead.

    They were all dead.

    These humans had been brutally killed by Skyde.

 Chapter 2424 The Immortal Gods Stairway

    "Don''t worry, the number of humans I''ve captured isn''t that few!"

    Skyde grinned as his eyes flickered with a teasing glint.

    Then, he waved his hand, and a few more humans appeared in front of him. There were men and women, old and young, and their cultivation bases weren''t even at the level of an allheaven Supreme immortal.

    "Die,"

    Skydeughed coldly as rays of terrifying de radiance shot out from his eyes like a storm.

    °¡°¡°¡°¡!

    Those humans were instantly torn apart, and blood rained down from the sky. They couldn''t be more dead.

    "See? this is the consequence of offending my Shadow Realm. What kind of trash dares to offend my Shadow Realm? you really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Everyone from the Shadow Realmughed wildly. They were all extremely excited.

    They did not dare to do so when facing ye chen, but with Skyde around, they naturally dared to do so.

    Skyde''s strength was the source of their confidence.

    "You really deserve to die!"

    Ye Chen''s expression was extremely ugly because Skyde had already brought out several batches of humans and brutally killed them right under his eyes.

    No matter how strong ye Chen''s self-control was, the anger in his heart gradually rose.

    "Hmph, so what if you''re angry? ye chen, don''t think that you''re so lucky today that you can escape. Die!"

    Skyde roared. As soon as his voice fell, the space in front of ye chen suddenly trembled. A ray of Saber Light appeared with lightning speed.

    Shua!

    Ye chen did not hesitate. Using his movement technique, his body moved and he instantly appeared tens of thousands of miles away. As the space here was too stable, no matter if Skyde attacked or ye chen teleported, they could only cause a small area of spatial tremor.

    "You still want to escape?"

    Skyde was furious.

    "Skyde, you have killed a human today. I will definitely settle this score with you, but not now. However, you must remember that I want your life."

    Ye Chen''s voice came from afar.

    "You don''t know your ce! Eye de!"

    Skyde trembled with rage. Ye chen had spoken such arrogant words and wanted to kill him?

    He was one of the top ten geniuses of the first era. Even those old fogeys in the Shadow Realm had to be gentle to him, let alone someone who dared to take his life.

    Ye chen was simply arrogant to the extreme!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Four consecutive sword gleams were sent out and in the next moment, they appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. In the distance, ye Chen''s pupils shrank. He condensed nine white sword Qi in front of him and gathered them together to form a huge white sword Qi. He held his sword horizontally to block.

    BOOM!

    There was an earth-shattering boom. Ye Chen''s body shook violently and he was sent flying like a cannonball, flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.

    Strong!

    Skyde''s strength was too strong. Ye chen was still not his match.

    "Teleportation!"

    Ye chen growled. His figure flickered repeatedly. Borrowing the power of the Skyde''s attack, he instantly flew away and disappeared.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Countless rays of Saber Light appeared at the spot where ye chen had left in the next moment, tearing the space apart. Some creatures who happened to pass by screamed and were directly minced into meat paste.

    He had escaped.

    Ye chen had escaped again.

    Skyde''s body trembled in anger. Although his attacks were powerful, his weaknessy in his movement speed.

    His movement technique could only be considered average among those of the same rank. When faced with ye Chen''s amazing movement technique, he could not catch up at all.

    Ye chen flew all the way. With his speed, he could teleport tens of thousands of miles per second.

    However, the secret realm was extremely huge, spanning tens of trillions of kilometers. After flying for an hour, he finally saw something.

    Soon, ye chen arrived in front of arge mountain.<sub> </sub>

    "Eh? That''s right!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and found many people gathered at the mountain below. He did not know what they were doing.

    Ye chen flew down decisively to see what they were doing.

    "The fire heaven world, the light world, the natural world, the world of allws ..."

    Ye chen looked around and saw countless geniuses gathered here. There was a huge staircase floating in front of him. He could not see the end of it at a nce and it reached the sky.

    These heaven''s favorites were trying to climb up the stairs. Many of them only managed to hold on for a while before they were thrown off the stairs.

    "I must get the treasures of the immortals and gods!"

    "At the end of the stairs, there is a treasure left behind by an immortal God. Hmph, you trash, you want to obtain the treasure left behind by an immortal God? What a joke!"

    "Bastard from the fire heaven realm, get out of my way! The immortal God treasure is mine!"

    "Trash from the light world, get lost!"

    The crowd shouted one after another. Many people couldn''t help but fight over the order to climb the steps.

    Ye chen immediately understood. This was the address left behind by an immortal God treasure.

    This flight of steps was the assessment flight of steps left behind by the immortal God.

    Only by stepping onto the stairs and resisting the pressure and reaching the end of the stairs could one obtain an immortal God treasure.

    This immortal God was definitely not as simple as the first level of the immortal God Realm. It was likely to be the second, third, or even higher realm.

    How precious was the Natal treasure left behind by such a powerful existence?

    Even first-level immortal gods would go crazy, let alone celestial Kings like them!

    No wonder so many geniuses had gathered here. They were all here to fight for immortal God treasures.

    "You bunch of trash, get lost, let me do it!"

    "BOOM!"

    A huge figure wrapped in mes suddenly flew up and appeared on the first step. His cultivation base was revealed-it had reached thete Immortal King realm.

    "Huo dutian!"

    "It''s him!"

    "This man''s cultivation base has reached thete Immortal King realm. No wonder he''s so confident!"

    The crowd began to discuss.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The fire heaven realm was indeed filled with experts. He realized that the energy of this huge figure was not inferior to Jia Luo of the Shadow Realm.

    "Which level do you think he can reach?"

    Someone asked.

    "The 6000th step. After all, there are a total of 9999 steps. With Huo dutian''s strength, if he can reach the 6000th step and obtain some good treasures, he won''t be returning empty-handed."

    Someone analyzed.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Huo dutian began to move.

    100 levels, 200 levels, 1000 levels!

    For the first 3000 steps, Huo dutian''s speed did not slow down at all. However, his huge figure was extremely fast. He rushed up like a sh of fire.

    At the 3000th step, his speed slowed down.

    Four thousand steps ...

    Five thousand steps ...

    In the end, Huo dutian managed to hold on at the 6000th level for a few dozen seconds with great difficulty before he was finally sent flying down.

    "Damn it, the difficulty of this immortal God''s stairway is too great!"

    Huo dutian roared in anger.

    "I didn''t expect that even Huo dutian could only reach the 6000th step. The 9000th step would probably require the top ten existences of the first era to reach it."

    "Yup,"

    The crowd started discussing again.

 Chapter 2425 2431-Defeating Huo Dutian

    Many experts went up to try, but they found out that experts like Jia Luo and Huo dutian could only reach the 5000th or 6000th step.

    There was a threshold to cross to the 7000th level. Some of the peerless geniuses who wanted to try could only reach this level.

    However, the distance between the 7000th step and the 9999th step was still too far away.

    Only by climbing to the top could one obtain the most precious treasures, the treasures left behind by the immortals and gods.

    As for the treasures obtained from every 1000 levels below, they had already been taken away by others. Those who went upter did not get any.

    "Damn it! How could it be so difficult? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! I''m the genius who should have obtained the immortal treasure!"

    Huo dutian was trembling with rage as he roared in anger. He couldn''t ept this.

    Why couldn''t he reach the top?

    Why?

    "The difficulty of the immortal God''s stairway is indeed very high."

    Ye chen could see clearly from the side that even an expert at Huo dutian''s level could only reach the six-thousandth step. One could imagine how difficult theter steps were.

    Even a heaven''s favorite like Skyde would only be able to reach the 8000th step.

    The difficulty of the 9000th step was simply too great.

    "I''ll try too. "

    Ye chen also wanted to try. How many steps could he reach? was it five thousand or six thousand?

    He didn''t know if the immortal God''s stairway was based on strength or talent. If it was based on strength, he would most likely stop at around the 7000th step.

    After all, Skyde was much stronger than him.

    "What? An overarching heavenly Supreme immortal actually wants to ascend the divine immortal stairs?"

    After seeing ye Chen''s actions, the surrounding people were shocked, then they burst into endlessughter.

    "I don''t know how a puny overarching heavenly Supreme immortal managed to survive until now. He''s actually thinking of stepping on the immortal God''s stairway. It''s really ridiculous. Can''t you see that even the weakest of us is an Immortal King?"

    Someone said unhappily.

    "Hurry up and get him to roll down. Don''t embarrass yourself there. Which Jie is he from?"

    "Hurry up and get over here, little brat, get over here!"

    "Don''t embarrass yourself there!"

    Everyone shouted.

    Just as ye chen was about to appear on the immortal God''s stairway, a huge figure blocked his way.

    It was Huo dutian.

    "Brat, you think trash like you can cross the immortal God stage? This is ridiculous!"

    Huo dutian sneered as he shook his head.

    "What does it have to do with you whether I cross the immortal God''sdder or not? Get lost!"

    Since the other party''s attitude was not good, ye chen would not give them any face. He said coldly.

    "You, what did you say? You want me to get lost?"

    Huo dutian''s eyes widened as if he had just heard something unbelievable.

    "I told you to F * ck off, didn''t you hear me?"

    Ye chen shouted.

    "Heavens, he''s finished."

    "That''s a peerless genius from the fire heaven world. To be able to reach the 6000th level, you can imagine how strong he is. Is this overarching heavenly Supreme celestial looking for death?"

    The crowd couldn''t help but exim.

    At the same time, many people revealed mocking expressions. Ye chen was simply courting death.

    "Brat, I''ll beat your head into a pulp!"

    Huo dutian roared.

    BOOM!

    He suddenly charged forward and punched out. Endless mes filled the sky, and a terrifying power exploded from his fist. The violent fist force was like a tide, sweeping in all directions!

    At that moment, the surrounding space trembled violently.

    "What a terrifying punch."

    Someone eximed. The power of this punch was probably enough to crush an ordinaryte-stage Immortal King expert.

    Huo dutian''s cultivation base was also around thete-stage Immortal King realm. However, his talent was extremely strong, so hisbat strength was also very strong.

    A punch was thrown!<sub> </sub>

    Everyone had a mocking look on their faces as they waited for ye chen to be killed with one punch.

    "Small tricks."

    Ye chen sneered and casually threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    It was the same punch, and the world trembled violently. With one punch, the world would be destroyed!

    With a loud boom, the two violent forces collided with each other like two huge mountains. Then, everyone saw Huo dutian''s body sway and he was sent flying back a few steps.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, waspletely fine.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Ye chen actually had some skills?

    "Brat, I didn''t expect you to still have some moves up your sleeve. But so what? I was just testing you just now. You''ve already used all your strength, haven''t you?"

    Huo dutian said coldly, his eyes glimmering with mockery.

    "Hehe."

    Ye chen smiled. He had used all his strength.

    This was tooughable!

    "Damn brat, I''m going to make you wish you were dead!"

    When he heard that ye chen still dared tough, Huo dutian roared in anger. Endless mes descended from the sky, forming a giant ming palm that was like an ancient divine mountain.

    The power of this palm was several times stronger than the previous punch. It was obvious that Huo dutian had not used his full strength at all.

    This palm strike was enough to make a peak Immortal King take it seriously.

    "Yuan Tian divine sword!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a white sword Qi suddenly appeared as if it was going to tear space apart. In the next moment, it appeared in the air.

    Chi Chi Chi!

    The ming palm and the sword Qi collided with a cold sound. Then, everyone saw the two copse.

    It was blocked again.

    "This guy is quite capable."

    "I wonder which world he''s from?"

    "I don''t know,"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up. They didn''t expect this to be an evenly-matched battle.

    "Damn it! I''ll kill you!"

    Huo dutian was trembling with anger. He had lost all his face by fighting an overarching heaven Supreme immortal and not being able to kill him immediately. The immortal energy in his body had been ignited. In the sky, huge ming palms fell from the sky with astonishing power.

    "That''s all you''ve got,"

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. The nine streams of sword Qi behind him condensed into a huge white sword Qi. The nine Swords merged into one and its power increased greatly.

    Shua!

    The sword Qi soared into the sky, and a sword light tore through the space like a Thunderbolt.

    The speed of this sword was so fast that Huo dutian''s expression changed drastically. He realized that he could not see the trajectory of this sword at all.

    Fast, it was too fast!

    With one sword, the space cracked!

    At this moment, the giant ming palms were almost instantly torn apart by the sword Qi. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the White sword Qi heavily hit Huo dutian''s chest, causing him to scream in pain and fly backward like a cannonball.

    ? He was defeated.

    Huo dutian had been defeated.

    "This guy is so strong!"

    The crowd could not help but exim. To be able to defeat Huo dutian so easily, he must have been one of the top ten geniuses of the first era.

    They had been wrong.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    At this moment, a me figure appeared out of thin air. A terrifying aura immediately spread out, causing everyone''s expression to change greatly.

    "You dare to hit the people of my fire sky Realm? you deserve to die!"

 Chapter 2426 2431-Resisting Huo Mietian!

    "What a powerful aura."

    "Retreat, quickly retreat!"

    "Hurry up and retreat!"

    As soon as the ming figure appeared, everyone revealed a look of panic and flew backward one after another. It was terrifying, too terrifying.

    Just the aura alone was enough to make them feel suffocated. The strength of this ming figure was probably far above that of Huo dutian.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. Although the ming figure''s energy was not as sharp as Skyde ''s, it was still very powerful.

    "Kid, you beat up my fire heaven realm''s people and still want to step on the immortal God''s stairway? What a joke!"

    A young man was wrapped in the me figure and sneered.

    "Huo mietian, so it''s him."

    Everyone gasped when they saw the young man''s face. He was the tenth heaven''s favorite from the first era of the fire sky World.

    In terms of strength, although he was not as good as Skyde, he was not much weaker.

    "It''s clearly your people from the fire heaven realm who stopped me first. Let me ask you, why am I not qualified to step on the immortal God''s stairway?"

    Ye chen shouted coldly.

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became interested.

    "You''re asking me why you''re not qualified? You''re only an allheaven Supreme immortal!"

    Huo mietian snorted coldly as if he was extremely displeased that ye chen dared to talk back.

    A mere overarching heavenly Supreme immortal dared to talk back to him. One should know that Huo mie Tian was at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    Huo mie Tian was alsoparable to the weakest immortal God.

    Being talked back by an overarching heavenly Supreme immortal really made Huo mie Tian extremely unhappy.

    "Hahaha, who''s the funny one? You were defeated by me, an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. Is this all you heaven''s favorites from the fire heaven realm can do?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    If he wasn''t qualified to step on the immortal God''s stairway, then did that mean that the people of the Fire heaven realm were qualified?

    Huo dutian was ate-stage Immortal King, but he was defeated by him with his cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal. Didn''t this mean that Huo dutian was a piece of trash?

    "What did you just say?"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    When the people of the Fire heaven world heard ye Chen''s ridicule, they immediately burst into an uproar. They red at him and cursed angrily.

    The power of the fire heaven realm was no less than that of the Shadow Realm. They had always been extremely arrogant and only interacted with somerge realms. Now, they were being insulted by an allheaven Supreme immortal. How could they tolerate it?

    "Kid, I will use my strength to tell you that strength is the foundation. A powerful mouth doesn''t mean powerful strength. Die!"

    "Hmph!" Huo mietian snorted in anger. His aura exploded. Boom ...

    The next moment, he made his move.

    The mes condensed into a ming palm.

    A huge ming palm descended from the sky. It looked simr to the one that the fire Angel had summoned, but its power was several times stronger.

    "Yuan Tian divine sword!"

    The nine rays of sword Qi behind ye Chen''s back immediately condensed into a huge white sword Qi. It suddenly appeared in the sky above and collided with the ming palm.

    BOOM!

    The huge white sword Qi trembled violently and then exploded. The speed of the ming palm did not slow down at all and continued toe down.

    "The fourth sword, rainbow transformation."

    Ye chen attacked again.

    A beam of seven-colored sword Qi appeared out of thin air. It tore through the space and time, pierced through the ming palm, and then flew to Huo mietian.<sub> </sub>

    "What?"

    "What?" Huo mietian''s expression changed slightly. A me barrier appeared in front of him and blocked the seven-colored sword Qi.

    Unlike Skyde, although Huo mietian had belittled ye chen, he had used all his strength and treated ye chen seriously. Therefore, he had sessfully blocked this attack.

    "What a powerful force. It''s a good thing I didn''t underestimate you. Otherwise, I would have suffered a great loss."

    Huo mietian''s eyes turned cold. If he had not been prepared, he would have been seriously injured.

    One must know that his strength was inferior to Skyde ''s. Even Skyde was severely injured when he was caught off guard, let alone Huo mietian.

    "So strong?"

    When everyone saw this scene, they all revealed shocked expressions.

    Ye Chen''s strength was simply too powerful. He had actually forced Huo mietian to defend.

    This kind ofbat power was not much worse than the top ten geniuses of the first era.

    Logically speaking, a prodigy like him should have a reputation but none of them had ever heard of ye Chen''s name.

    This was really a little unreasonable.

    "So powerful."

    Ye Chen''s expression was grave. Huo mie Tian''s strength was not much weaker than Skyde ''S. He had managed to block ye Chen''s rainbow transformation despite being on guard.

    His strongest move was the fourth sword of the yuan Tian divine sword. If he wanted to defeat Huo mie Tian, he would have to improve his cultivation.

    ording to the division ofbat strength, Huo mie Tian and Skyde''sbat strength was probably at the stage where thews were infused into their bodies. They were much stronger than ordinary peak immortal kings. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have suchbat strength.

    When Huo mietian attacked, it looked like an ordinary attack, but it contained terrifying power. It was probably because of thew.

    Shua!

    Another beam of seven-colored sword Qi tore through the space and arrived in front of Huo mie Tian. His face changed, and he roared. He struck out with both palms, and the terrifying palm force erupted like an active volcano, shattering the seven-colored sword Qi.

    Shua!

    Rays of seven-colored sword Qi were condensed and shot toward Huo mietian, forcing him to defend himself.

    "There''s a chance. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    The intensity of his celestial energy was not much less than that of a peak-stage Celestial King. If he continued to waste his energy, he might be able to force Huo mie Tian to retreat.

    Huo mie Tian''s strength was still inferior to Skyde ''s. Not only was his movement technique average, but his speed was also average. He was unlike Skyde, who, although his movement technique was average, his attack speed was as fast as lightning.

    Therefore, ye chen had forced Huo mietian into a defensive position.

    Of course, there was a premise. Ye Chen''s celestial energy must be as vigorous as Huo mie Tian ''s. Otherwise, when his celestial energy was exhausted and Huo mie Tian still had celestial energy left, ye chen would be at their mercy.

    "Damn it, damn it, break, break!"

    Huo mietian roared again and again. He was so angry that he was trembling. mes were spurting out of his body. However, the seven-colored sword Qi wasing one after another, breaking one and then another.

    He knew that he had severely underestimated ye chen today. He had run into an iron te.

    Ye Chen''s strength was too terrifying.

    He could not figure out how ye chen, with his cultivation base as an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, could possess suchbat power. This was simply illogical.

    "The people from the fire sky Realm only have this much ability? It''s ridiculous that you can''t do anything to me even though you''re a peak Celestial King!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. His body moved and he stopped condensing the rainbow sword Qi. Instead, he stepped onto the immortal God''s stairway.

    "You still want to take the stairs? where are you going?"

    "Die!" Huo mietian seized the opportunity and roared. A huge me sword was formed and shed out.

    However, in the next moment, an extremely terrifying power bounced back.

 Chapter 2427 Ye Chens Talent!

    An extremely powerful force burst out from the immortal God''s stairway and formed a huge palm like a star. It crushed the huge me sword and grabbed at Huo mietian.

    Since Huo mietian was some distance away from the immortal God''s stairway, the power of the giant palm had weakened by a lot when it arrived.

    "Detestable!"

    "Die!" Huo mietian roared and shed out his ming sword Qi, barely blocking the giant palm.

    But even so, he still consumed a lot of celestial energy.

    "Damn it, I let this guy escape in."

    "Detestable!"

    "We can''t do anything to him after he enters the immortal God''s stairs. Once we make a move, we''ll suffer the bacsh of the immortal God''s stairs. I''m afraid no one can withstand it except for a heaven''s pride expert like Huo mie Tian."

    "Are we just going to watch him wander around inside?"

    The people from the fire heaven realm had already been offended by ye Chen''s words earlier. Naturally, they were now cursing in anger. They wanted to skin ye chen alive, drink his blood, and eat his flesh.

    "Don''t worry. The stairway of the immortal God isn''t that easy to climb. Even a genius like Huo mie Tian can only reach the 8000th step. This guy''sbat strength isn''t even as strong as Huo mie Tian ''s, so he should only be able to reach the 7000th step. "

    Someone sneered,"when hees down, he''ll be dead, won''t he? Huo mietian won''t let him go. "

    Everyone nodded slightly, their faces revealing a look of ridicule and ridicule. That''s right, would Huo mietian let ye chen go?

    When ye chen had reached his limit and was exhausted, he would be bounced back. That would be the time of his death.

    On the immortal God''s stairway.

    Naturally, ye chen could hear the discussion of the crowd below but he only sneered slightly and did not care too much.

    Shua!

    Ye Chen''s figure was like a cannonball, charging forward. Hepletely ignored the pressure of the stairs and flew forward.

    There was almost no pressure from the first 1000 levels. As long as one was an allheaven Supreme immortal, they would be able to reach the 1000th level.

    An ordinary early-stage Immortal King could step into the 3000th, middle, 4000th,te, and 5000thyers.

    The fact that Huo dutian was able to step into the 6000th level showed that he was considered extremely powerful among thete-stage immortal kings.

    "Let''s see how many levels I can reach. "

    Ye Chen''s figure did not slow down at all. He crossed the distance of ten steps in an instant. At this speed, he soon reached the one thousandth step.

    The treasure chest here was empty. The treasures inside had long been taken away.

    Ye chen ignored the treasure chest and continued to climb upward.

    At this moment, below.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    ck streams of light shot toward them at an extremely fast speed. When they appeared, one of the short young men saw ye chen on the immortal God''s stairway and his expression could not help but change.

    "Skyde?"

    "It''s Skyde!"

    "I didn''t expect Skyde to arrive so quickly. It seems like he was quite close to this ce before."

    "I wonder which level he can reach?"

    Seeing the arrival of heaven de and the people from the Shadow Realm, everyone started discussing. They were all looking forward to it, wondering which level heaven de could reach.

    "Ye chen, that B * stard. I can''t believe he managed to step into the immortal God''s stairway. Damn it!"

    Skyde''s face was extremely ugly to behold.

    He naturally knew that if he were to step into the immortal God''s stairway, he would obtain the protection of the immortal God''s stairway.

    The only thing he could do now was to ascend the immortal God''s stairway as well. As for hurting ye chen, he could only wait for ye chen toe down.

    Shua!

    Skyde immediately rushed up the immortal God''s stairway. Huo mietian and the others ''expressions changed slightly, but they did not stop him.

    One thousand steps, two thousand steps, three thousand steps ...

    Skyde quickly reached the 8000th step.

    "Dammit, why is the pressure on the 8000th level so great? Break, Break, Break!"

    Skyde howled in anger repeatedly. However, he was still stuck at the 8000th step. No matter how much strength he used, no matter how much immortal energy he used, he was still unable to advance.<sub> </sub>

    When the immortal God stairway reached the 8000th step, the pressure here swept over like a storm. If it was not for Skyde''s tyrannical strength, an ordinary peak immortal God would have been crushed to pieces.

    If they couldn''t withstand the pressure, they would only be strangled to death.

    "Look! That person has already reached the 6000th step!"

    At this moment, the crowd eximed.

    It turned out that ye chen had already reached the six-thousandth step. From the beginning to the end, he had maintained a steady speed, unlike Skyde who had rushed up in one go.

    Surprisingly, no matter how manyyers of pressure there were, ye Chen''s speed was the same. It was as if theseyers of pressure were like a breeze to ye chen.

    "This guy is too abnormal. Even thete Immortal King Huo dutian can only reach the 6000th step!"

    Someone eximed.

    "Yeah, he''s really abnormal."

    "Although he is our enemy, we have to admit it."

    Even the people from the fire heaven world were amazed. Of course, although they did not want to admit ye Chen''s strength, the truth was right in front of them. They had no choice but to believe it.

    It was a miracle that an overarching heaven Supreme immortal could reach the 6000th level.

    In the entire history of the infinite worlds, there was almost no such prodigy.

    Only the top five of the first era could have appeared.

    When Huo dutian saw this scene from below, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    He had ate-stage Immortal King cultivation base and was a proud Son of Heaven. His talent was even more freakish than Gudu Chen ''s. However, not only was hisbat strength inferior to ye chen'' s, but his talent was also inferior to ye chen ''s!

    How did ye chen, an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, do it?

    He couldn''t understand.

    He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried.

    Because it was too unbelievable.

    He wasn''t the only one who couldn''t figure it out. The others couldn''t either.

    "Impossible! How is this possible? he''s just an allheaven Supreme immortal. How did he manage to reach the 6000th level?"

    Skyde roared.

    How could that be possible?

    However, the next scene made everyone''s eyes widen. Their eyes were about to fly out.

    This was because ye chen had reached the six-thousandth step and was still climbing upwards at the same speed ...

    Soon, ye chen had reached the eight-thousandth step and surpassed Skyde.

    9,000 steps.

    Nine thousand five hundred steps.

    Nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps.

    That''s right. Ye chen had climbed all the way up and had reached the end of the immortal God''s stairway.

    The space seemed to have frozen.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open as they stared at the immortal God''s stairway in a daze. They were petrified.

    "Are my eyes ying tricks on me?"

    Someone couldn''t help but say.

    "Yeah, our eyes must be ying tricks on us, right?"

    There were also people who revealed expressions of disbelief.

    "I ... I saw ye chen reach the end of the immortal God''s stairway?"

    Someone shouted in disbelief.

    "Oh my God, how talented is ye chen?"

    The crowd was shocked and went into an uproar.

    Ye chen had surpassed Skyde and everyone else.

 Chapter 2428 Early Immortal King Realm!

    Ye chen had sessfully reached the end of the immortal God''s stairway.

    Oh my God!

    "This, this, this, how is this possible? this is impossible!"

    "Impossible!" Huo mietian roared in shock and anger. It was impossible.

    He could not believe that ye chen had actually reached the nine thousand nine hundred and Ny-ninth step, which was the end of the immortal God''s stairway. He knew very well how terrifying the pressure there was. Ordinary peak immortal kings would be crushed in an instant if they went up.

    However, ye chen was like a gentle breeze, flying all the way up. This was simply unrealistic!

    Could it be that ye Chen''s talent had already reached such a high level?

    He didn''t believe it!

    Ordinary peak-stage immortal God experts could not even hold on for an instant on the 8000th step. Only experts on the level of Huo mie Tian and Skyde could hold on for a long time before finally flying down.

    However, ye chen was an overarching heaven Supreme celestial. How did he do it?

    This wasn''t realistic at all!

    However, ye chen had done it.

    What was going on?

    Huo mietian racked his brain, but he could not figure out why.

    Unless ... The immortal God''s stairway was purely based on one''s talent.

    It didn''t look at the person''s battle power.

    If that was the case, with ye Chen''sbat strength as an allheaven Supreme celestial, it was very likely that he could reach the end.

    "Damn it, this kid is too heaven-defying."

    Skyde''s face turned extremely ugly. With his talent, he could only reach the 8000th step. He knew how strong the pressure was. The further he went, the greater the pressure.

    He was one of the top ten prodigies of the first era of the Shadow Realm. Other than a few other prodigies, he had never taken anyone seriously. However, ye Chen''s performance today hadpletely shocked him.

    Ye chen was too freakish.

    He was a monster.

    One should know that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the level of an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial, but he already had the ability to contend with him twice. If ye chen were to step into the immortal King realm or even higher, would he not be finished?

    He must not let ye chen Live!

    Regardless of whether it was for the Shadow Realm''s reputation or for himself, killing intent shed in Skyde''s eyes. The killing intent in his body was iparably strong. He must kill ye chen!

    Ye chen was dead!

    Skyde had already made up his mind. When ye chen came down, he would lead the people from the Shadow Realm to surround and attack ye chen. They had to kill ye chen. Otherwise, with ye Chen''s talent, he would be in trouble when he grew up.

    By then, Skyde and the rest would probably die.

    At this moment.

    Ye chen had finally reached the end of the stairs.

    In front of the end was a tform, but there was nothing on the tform.

    Rip!

    At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. He had appeared by tearing open space.

    At the same time, when this person appeared, the space trembled violently and rippled with water ripples. It was obvious that it was taken in by this person''s aura.

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted. Such powerful strength.

    Immortal God, this was definitely an immortal God, and not an ordinary one.

    "Young man, I didn''t expect an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial like you to be able to make it this far. However, since you''ve made it this far, you''re qualified to receive my inheritance!"

    The figure was a white-haired old man. At this moment, he said with a smile.

    An overarching heavenly Supreme immortal was actually able to reach the end of the stairs he had set up. This was simply unheard of.

    Even the White-haired elder had never seen such a genius before.

    A heaven''s favorite of this level shouldn''t appear in the myriad world, but in the immortal God World.

    Only in the immortal God World would such a genius appear.

    "I''ll give you the inheritance!"

    The white-haired elder waved his hand, and a celestial pool appeared in front of him.

    Immortal God inheritance.

    In the next moment, ye chen felt arge amount of information suddenly appear in his mind.

    The divine sword shed three times.

    This was a divine skill at the immortal God level.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, it could be used as long as one had enough celestial energy.

    Ye Chen''s heart was boiling. This was a powerhouse among the immortals. The ultimate technique that he had imparted was definitely extraordinary.

    It might even be more terrifying than the yuan Tian divine sword.

    "Divine sword''s three shes, first sh!"

    About an hourter, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a sharp light.

    Shua!

    A ck sword Qi, tens of thousands of feet long, appeared out of thin air. It tore the space apart and appeared on a mountain in front of them.

    BOOM!

    The top of the divine mountain that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall was immediately bombarded by a huge force and exploded.

    "What a powerful force."

    Ye chen was amazed. Although this ck sword Qi was only the first of the three divine shes, its power was not much weaker than the fourth sword of the yuan Tian divine sword.

    If he could sessfully cultivate the second sh, to what extent would hisbat strength increase?

    Ye chen immediately began to cultivate the celestial sword''s triple sh.

    The first sh was called sh mark, and the second sh was called sh void.

    The power of the second sh was extremely terrifying, and it was also very difficult to cultivate.

    Even with ye Chen''sprehension, it took him half a year to sessfully cultivate the second sh and fully grasp it.

    Of course, half a year''s time was like the snap of a finger for an expert of this level. The people below were still waiting.

    "Let''s test its power. "

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    In the next moment, a ck sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of feet long and a ck sword light shot forward like lightning.

    A sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of feet long, what kind of concept was this?

    A huge mountain in front of him waspletely enveloped by the sword Qi.

    The sword Qi was like a waterfall, falling from the sky.

    The entire mountain was cut in half by the sword Qi. From the middle, it was cut in half and slowly moved to the sides.

    This power was too strong.

    A sword split a divine mountain that was hundreds of thousands of feet tall!

    What kind of terrifying power was this?

    Ye chen was overjoyed. With his current strength, he did not even need to fear a powerhouse like Skyde.

    The power of this divine sword''s three shes was a bit too great.

    "Oh right, there''s also the celestial energy in this celestial pool."

    Ye chen remembered that before the white-haired old man left, he waved his hand and a celestial pool appeared in front of him. The water in the pool exuded a terrifying celestial energy.

    Ye chen immediately flew into the celestial pool and began to absorb the celestial energy within.

    An unknown amount of time passed.

    BOOM!

    The energy in ye Chen''s body suddenly skyrocketed and began to rise continuously until it finally rose to an extremely terrifying level.

    In an instant, ye Chen''s muscles vibrated tens of billions of times. Boom boom boom boom!

    His entire body exploded with a rumbling sound, like a rapid-fire cannon, shaking the heavens and earth.

    Early Immortal King realm!

    With the help of the immortal God''s inheritance, ye chen had sessfully advanced to early-stage Immortal King.

    After reaching early-stage Immortal King, ye Chen''s immortal energy had skyrocketed to another level. It was twice as strong as before.

    At the same time.

    The stairway of the immortal God suddenly shook violently.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Why did the immortal God''s stairway copse?"

    "Could it be because of ye chen?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the immortal God''sdder shake violently and copse one step at a time.

 Chapter 2429 2434-Might Of A Single Sword!

    What had happened?

    The immortal God''s stairway had inexplicably copsed?

    What was going on?

    Everyone''s eyes looked up at the sky and saw a figure flying over at a moderate speed. It was ye chen.

    Previously, ye chen was the only one on the immortal God''s stairway. Other than ye chen, who had stayed for a long time, Skyde hade down when he had reached the eight thousand steps.

    In other words, the copse of the immortal God''s stairway was likely to be closely rted to ye chen.

    Who else could it be other than ye chen?

    It was clear that it had something to do with ye chen.

    "Ye chen, what''s going on? stop right there!"

    "Stop!" At this time, Huo mietian shouted angrily. His figure shed and appeared in front of ye chen, blocking him.

    Other than ye chen, who else could have caused the copse of the immortal God''s stairway?

    They were still waiting for the heaven''s favorite from the fire sky world toe and take the treasure.

    But now, the stairs had copsed before he could take the treasure. This made Huo mietian extremely angry.

    The immortal God''s stairway copsed before the treasure was taken away.

    Huo mietian really wanted to tear ye chen into pieces, skin him, and eat him.

    "What''s going on? Do I need to exin it to you? get out of my way. "

    Ye chen snorted coldly.

    Was there a need for him to exin to Huo mietian?

    Of course, he knew the reason for the copse of the immortal God''s stairway, but why did he have to exin it to Huo mietian?

    "What did you just say? You''re looking for death!"

    Huo mietian was furious. He roared,"boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Giant ming palms descended from the sky like giant divine mountains, erupting with a terrifying pressure that enveloped everyone.

    Some of the weaker cultivators couldn''t withstand the pressure. They spat out blood and flew backward.

    Huo mie Tian''s strength was too strong for them.

    Just the pressure alone was not something they could withstand.

    "Hmph!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. With a wave of his hand, rays of seven-colored sword Qi flew out and blocked the ming palms.

    "Let''s see how long you can hold on!"

    "You''re courting death!" Huo mie Tian roared in anger. He struck out with his palms, and the ming palms in the air became more and more concentrated.

    After being blocked by a puny overarching heavenly Supreme immortal time and time again, Huo mie Tian was almost angered to death.

    Shua!

    At that moment, a de light shed and a figure appeared not far away. It was Skyde.

    "Hehe, ye chen, I''ll see how you die this time!"

    Skyde sneered as he took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    Rays of de light shot out from Skyde''s body. Some of the weaker living beings that didn''t manage to Dodge in time let out a blood-curdling screech as they were sliced in half by the de light, dying on the spot.

    "Skyde is joining forces with Huo mietian to deal with ye chen?"

    Someone shouted.

    Oh my God.

    He was one of the top ten geniuses of the first era.

    One was the Shadow Realm and the other was the fire heaven realm.

    These two heaven''s favorites are joining hands to deal with an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial?

    "This time, ye chen is done for."

    "It''s over. Ye Chen''s done for. He''s already going all out against Huo mietian alone. Now that Skyde is here, he''s dead for sure. "

    "I didn''t expect him to have offended so many heaven''s pride experts. He''s really courting death. He even offended Skyde. I wonder how he managed to survive until now."

    "He''s dead. "

    Everyone roared one after another, and at the same time, they retreated backwards. The power of a battle of this level was too strong. If they got too close, they would be affected and seriously injured.

    Only somete-stage and peak-stage immortal kings were watching.

    "Huo mie Tian, let''s attack together, sky-breaking saber!"

    Skyde bellowed. A ray of Saber Light tore through the air and instantly appeared in front of ye Chen''s chest, trying to cut ye chen in half.<sub> </sub>

    At the same time, the giant ming palm in the sky arrived and destroyed the seven-colored sword Qi.

    It was dangerous.

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. Ye chen was dead for sure.

    Ye chen would not be able to withstand the joint attack of two great masters.

    He was dead. Ye chen was dead.

    The crowd watched helplessly as the ray of light from the de was about tond on ye Chen''s chest.

    "Divine sword, third sh!"

    At this moment, ye chen moved.

    A sh of sword Qi instantly condensed and collided with the saber Light in front of his chest.

    To everyone''s surprise, this time, Skyde''s de light was almost instantly destroyed. Then, the sword Qi made a turn in the air and rushed up.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    A terrifying sword will burst out from ye Chen''s body.

    Beams of ck sword Qi were condensed and shot into the sky, tearing apart the giant ming palms. Then, all the ck sword Qi shot toward Huo mietian and Skyde.

    "What?"

    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of their hearts trembled greatly, revealing incredulous looks.

    How was that possible?

    "Impossible, how is this possible? how did you manage to tear apart my attack?"

    Skyde shouted out in shock.

    "Damn it! Skyde, let''s attack together and block his attack!"

    Huo mietian finally reacted and shouted in exasperation.

    "Join forces and block them!"

    "Block it! Block it!"

    "

    Huo mie Tian and Tian Daounched the fiercest attacks they had everunched in their lives. Giant ming swords and terrifying de auras were thrown out in an attempt to block the ck sword Qi.

    In fact, he had indeed blocked it.

    With a series of earth-shaking rumbles, the ck sword Qi was sessfully destroyed.

    "Haha, ye chen, that''s all you''ve got!"

    "And here I was thinking how strong you were!"

    Huo mietian and Skyde looked at each other and were overjoyed. They had thought that the ck sword Qi would be very powerful.

    It turned out that he only had this little ability.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    However, the next moment, ye chen smiled.

    Because this was only the first strike of his divine sword''s three strikes.

    What came next was the main event.

    BOOM!

    An even more terrifying sword will burst out in an instant. It rose from ye Chen''s body and soared into the clouds.

    A sharp tearing sound reverberated through the entire space. The space trembled violently. A ck sword Qi hundreds of thousands of feet long appeared in front of everyone, and then attacked Huo mie Tian and Tian Dao with lightning speed.

    "Not good!"

    The two men''s expressions changed drastically.

    "Block it! Block it!"

    "Block it, block it, block it!"

    "No, no, block it!!!"

    Skyde howled repeatedly as he used all his strength. However, his de gleams seemed insignificant in front of the ck sword Qi.

    Huo mietian''s giant me sword was not much different. It was also like dust.

    In front of the ck sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of feet long, Huo mie Tian and hispanion roared. Their veins popped out as they tried to block the sword.

    Pfft, pfft!

    No matter how fast Huo mie Tian and Skyde dodged or how hard they tried, they were still hit.

    His two arms shot up into the sky and then quickly fell down.

    One move and he was heavily injured.

 Chapter 2430 2435-Sneak Attack!

    Silence.

    The space was silent for a while.

    No one spoke, because everyone''s mouth was wide open, revealing a look of disbelief. Their jaws were about to drop to the ground.

    They looked at this scene in a daze, thinking that their eyes were ying tricks on them.

    Because it was too shocking.

    This was simply unbelievable!

    "Oh my God, what did I just see?"

    "That man fought against two peerless heaven''s favorites, Huo mie Tian and Tian Dao, and even seriously injured them?"

    "Abnormal, he''s really abnormal!"

    "A peerless monster!"

    "He''s an invincible monster. We were all wrong before."

    After everyone reacted, they shouted one after another. They were so excited that their bodies trembled.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too freakish. It had simply exceeded their imagination.

    They had never seen such an abnormal heaven''s favorite. Who could fight against Huo mie Tian and Tian Dao, two peak immortal kings, with the cultivation base of an allheaven Supreme immortal?

    Not to mention a great battle, he had never even heard of a heaven''s favorite being able to withstand a few moves.

    There was an insurmountable gap between an allheaven Supreme immortal and a peak Immortal King.

    Generally speaking, a peak Immortal King expert could crush an allheaven Supreme immortal to death with a finger.

    "No, he''s an early Immortal King!"

    At this moment, someone discovered ye Chen''s true cultivation base and shouted in shock.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked again.

    How long had it been? ye chen had advanced from an overarching heavenly Supreme celestial to an early-stage Immortal King?

    This was simply impossible.

    An ordinary overarching heaven Supreme immortal would need at least hundreds of thousands of years or even longer to advance to the early Immortal King realm.

    "Not good! He has advanced to the early Immortal King realm! We''re in danger! Run! Run!"

    Huo mietian reacted at this time and shouted in shock. At the same time, his face was extremely ugly and there was a trace of fear.

    One of his arms had been cut off by ye chen.

    Of course, there was also Skyde ''s.

    The two of them had joined forces but still could not do anything to ye chen. Instead, their arms had been cut off. Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength was above theirs?

    If the battle continued, they would simply be courting death!

    "Run, run, run!"

    "Go and find the top ten geniuses of the Shadow Realm. Join forces and kill him!"

    Skyde was both shocked and furious. With a loud roar, he transformed into a de radiance and tore through the space, nning to escape.

    Huo mietian, on the other hand, turned into a ball of fire and also tore open the space, trying to escape.

    "Did I say you could leave?"

    Ye Chen''s voice echoed.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    The two ck sword Qi were as fast as lightning and instantly locked onto the two.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Two screams came from the space, and then two more arms flew up.

    The space trembled violently, then the two of them let out a hysterical roar,"ye chen, just you wait! I''ll find someone to kill you!"

    Ye chen frowned. He had still let the two escape.

    It couldn''t be helped. The two of them were actually very strong,parable to the weakest Immortals and gods. If they wanted to escape, it would be impossible for him to catch up.

    "Unbelievable."

    "Another peerless monster."

    The crowd watched ye Chen''s figure fly into the distance. The shock in their hearts was difficult to describe in words for a while.<sub> </sub>

    With ye Chen''s speed, he soon flew a distance of several billion kilometers.

    He then swept his gaze around and discovered a huge fortress below.

    "Fire heaven world, ten thousandws world, shadow world, light world ..."

    At a nce, ye chen found that at least a few prodigies of therge realms had gathered here.

    Many people were gathered at the fortress. They seemed to be discussing something and waiting for someone.

    Very quickly, streams of light flew over from the distance. They were all people from the various major worlds, and their abilities were all extraordinary.

    "Everyone!"

    At this moment, a heaven''s favorite from the light world walked out and said loudly,"it''s very likely that there are a lot of treasures hidden in this fortress. However, there''s ayer of light screen blocking the entrance. As long as we work together, we can definitely break the light screen. When we enter, the treasures will belong to whoever gets them!"

    "Alright!"

    "Let''s work together!"

    Everyone said one after another.

    "So it''s a treasure trove."

    Ye Chen''s figure also flew down. He could not miss such a ce.

    Some of these treasures might even make peak Immortal King experts go crazy.

    There were hundreds of heaven''s favorites here. They joined hands and circted their celestial spiritual energy, causing their celestial spiritual energy to boil.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Powerful auras burst out from their bodies. Hundreds of heaven''s favoritesunched all kinds of attacks at the light curtain at the gate of the fortress.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    A series of deafening explosions rang out, and the light barrier trembled violently, but it wasn''t broken.

    Obviously, this light curtain couldn''t be broken easily. With so many heaven''s favorites here working together, their power was at least equivalent to the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.

    However, it would probably take the power of a first-level immortal God to break the light curtain.

    "Everyone, put in more effort. Don''t hide anything. Use all your means. Only then will it be easier to get the treasure!"

    The young man from the light world shouted.

    "BOOM!"

    This time, the attack was twice as fierce as before. Before this, everyone was hiding some of their moves, and some of them were not good to use in front of everyone. After all, it was their own killer move.

    However, it was worth it to use it in advance for the treasure inside.

    Ye chen was mixed in with the crowd. He had only used the fourth sword of the yuan Tian divine sword, the rainbow sword Qi, to bombard the light screen. He had not used his divine sword''s third sh.

    Even so, the light curtain still trembled violently, creating water ripples. Then, everyone saw a small hole in the light curtain.

    "Fly in!"

    "Haha, the treasure, the treasure is mine!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Everyone was overjoyed. One by one, they turned into a stream of light and used all kinds of methods or mes to rush in.

    There were also some cautious people who decided to go in after a long time. After a while, they didn''t hear any screams, so they flew in.

    Of course, ye chen also flew in. These treasures could not be missed.

    He was now an early Immortal King, so no one was deliberately looking for trouble with him. After all, they had all gone to snatch treasures.

    After ye chen flew in, he found a secret cultivation room and found a treasure chest.

    There were arge number of upper-grade celestial stones in the treasure chest.

    "Haha, I''m rich!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. With so many high-grade celestial stones, it was more than enough for him to cultivate to the peak of early-stage Immortal King.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, a scorching and violent aura rushed over from the side. A huge ming palm, like a god''s palm, struck over heavily. It was like a divine mountain that pushed over.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen did not even think. A ck sword Qi burst out and collided with the giant ming palm.

 Chapter 2431 2436-Crimson Flame!

    The violent Qi spread out in all directions, forming a series of shock waves that bombarded the surrounding walls, leaving white marks.

    After the huge ming palm and the ck sword Qi collided, both of them were defeated after a while.

    At the same time, a red-robed young man stepped out, his eyes shing with displeasure.

    Being blocked by an early Immortal King really made him unhappy and surprised at the same time.

    "You''re from the fire sky World? No wonder they suddenly attacked me. Only the people of the Fire heaven realm and the Shadow Realm would do such a thing!"

    Ye chen sneered coldly and sneered.

    He was right. So far, he had only offended people from these two worlds.

    "Immortal stones! Those immortal stones are mine! Hand them over!"

    The red-robed youth said coldly.

    In his opinion, those celestial stones were his and not ye chen ''s.

    "Immortal stones? Hand it over? What a joke! Are the people of the Fire sky Realm all stupid?"

    Ye chen sneered. With a wave of his hand, he put all the celestial stones in the treasure chest into his storage ring.

    Seeing this, the red-robed young man''s eyes turned cold, and his face turned gloomy.

    "Do you know who I am? I''m Huo chiyan, the eighth heaven''s favorite from the first era of the fire heaven realm!"

    Huo chiyan said in a cold voice, his eyes shing with cold killing intent.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Everyone present could not help but gasp. He was the eighth-ranked genius of the first era. He was destined to be an immortal in the future.

    A genius like this had actually appeared here.

    Huo chiyan''s reputation was obviously very famous. Those people around immediately came to his side, as if they were going to fight for him.

    "So it''s young master Huo chiyan. Since it''s you, we have to do something."

    Someone said with a sneer.

    "It''s our honor to be able to work for young master Huo chiyan. "

    Some people fixed their eyes on ye chen. If they could kill ye chen and follow Huo chiyan in the future, they would be able to soar.

    It was known that once a heaven''s pride expert like Huo chiyan became powerful, it was basically impossible to kill him. When he became an immortal God or even higher in the future, these people would make a fortune.

    Therefore, they were now going to attack ye chen for Huo chiyan.

    They had never seen ye chen defeat Huo mie Tian and Skyde, so they were very confident.

    "I''ll go first!"

    BOOM!

    One of the white-robed young men was a prodigy from the world of ten thousandws. He stepped forward with a cold look in his eyes as if he was determined to kill ye chen.

    "People from the world of ten thousandws? Very good!"

    Ye Chen''s face turned cold. Since the people from the world of ten thousandws wanted to die, he did not mind granting their wish.

    "Attack!"

    The white-robed young man roared, and a white weapon''s shadow condensed in front of him. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Many white weapon phantoms also condensed in the sky. Like an endless rain of weapons, they fell from the sky with terrifying power.

    The white-robed young man''s cultivation base was at thete-stage Immortal King realm. Hisbat strength was not much weaker than Jia Luo ''s. That was why he was so confident that he could easily defeat ye chen.

    After all, in their opinion, ye chen was just an ordinary early-stage Immortal King. Even if he was a prodigy, it was impossible for him to cross two realms and fight the white-robed young man.

    "First sh!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a ck sword Qi burst out. It grew to tens of thousands of feet long and shattered all the weapon phantoms with a crash.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    An early Immortal King had actually been able to break the white-robed youth''s attack so easily. This was really unreasonable.

    "You, you''re pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger!?"<sub> </sub>

    The white-robed youth shouted in shock.

    He had never expected ye chen, who he could kill at will, to be so powerful.

    "You just found out? since you know, I''ll send you on your way!"

    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand!

    A ck sword Qi instantly condensed and formed. It was hundreds of thousands of feet long. No matter how spacious the secret chamber was, it waspletely filled.

    "Ah!"

    "Ah!" A scream was heard. Before the white-robed young man could react, his body was hit by the explosion as if he had been hit by a Cannonball. He exploded on the spot and died.

    He couldn''t be more dead.

    Since he wanted to kill ye chen for Huo chiyan, the only oue was death.

    "Damn it, you''re pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger!"

    "Damned brat!"

    The crowd shouted in shock. The white-robed young man''sbat strength was not much weaker than a heaven''s pride expert like Jia Luo. He was considered rtively strong among them.

    However, in front of ye chen, they could not even withstand a single move.

    It could be said that ye Chen''sbat strength was extremely powerful.

    "Hmph, I''ll have to do it myself!"

    Huo chiyan snorted.

    BOOM!

    He suddenly took a step forward, and the ground shook violently, as if a magnitude 12 earthquake had urred.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft!

    One me spear after another burst out of the ground and shot upward, trying to stab ye chen to death.

    The speed of these me Spears was so fast that even a peak Immortal King expert wouldn''t be able to react in time.

    p As the eighth-ranked heaven''s favorite from the first era of the fire sky Realm, he was much stronger than Huo mietian in terms ofbat power.</anda>

    Just this move alone made ye chen feel great pressure.

    "Yuan Tian divine sword, the fourth sword!"

    Nine rays of sword Qi condensed behind ye Chen''s back andbined into one. In an instant, it turned into a huge white sword Qi.

    The next moment, ye Chen''s figure shed and appeared in the sky. He dodged a few attacks from the me Spears. At the same time, the White sword Qi headed in the direction of Huo chiyan.

    "Fire shield!"

    Huo chiyan growled and a huge me shield appeared in front of him, blocking the White sword Qi.

    What a strong defense.

    Ye chen was a little surprised. Most people would only be able to Dodge when faced with his Yuan Tian divine sword''s fourth strike because the power of this strike was slightly stronger than the first strike of the three divine shes.

    The fact that the other party was able to take it head on showed that his abilities were indeed extraordinary.

    "Close!"

    Huo chiyan roared. The me Spears flying in the air seemed to have been installed with a tracking system. They flew over again andbined into a particrly powerful me spear, trying to prate ye chen.

    He had to admit that Huo chiyan was very powerful. He was much more terrifying than Huo miantian and Skyde.

    If ye chen had not used the celestial sword''s third sh, he would not have been a match at all and would have been killed.

    But now ...

    "Divine sword''s third sh, second sh!"

    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, a ck sword Qi, several timesrger than before, collided with the me spear.

    BOOM!

    The terrifying storm swept in all directions. Huo chiyan''s body flew backward while ye Chen''s body swayed but still remained motionless.

 Chapter 2432 People From The Shadow Realm!

    "What? how is that possible ..."

    Huo chiyan showed a look of disbelief, he was shocked and shouted.

    How was that possible?

    His all-out attack had been blocked by ye chen. Moreover, ye chen had stood still in the same ce while he had been sent flying.

    In other words, he was not as strong as ye chen?

    But how was that possible? How could an early Immortal King be stronger than him?

    This was simply unreasonable.

    No matter how strong an early Immortal King was, it was reasonable to say that he was no match for Huo chiyan. Huo chiyan had once encountered an early Immortal King peerless heaven''s favorite and he had killed him easily.

    One had to know that in the immortal King realm, the gap between each stage was huge, not to mention the gap of three stages between him and the peak of the immortal King realm.

    The difference between the three minor realms could be said to be like heaven and earth.

    However, ye chen was stronger than him.

    For a moment, he could not believe that this was the truth.

    This was simply too unbelievable.

    "Are you surprised? Huo mietian is also surprised!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    When Huo mie Tian and Skyde had joined forces, he had stopped them all by himself. It was indeed as shocking as this.

    "You mean you''ve killed Huo mietian?"

    Huo chiyan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he roared.

    Huo mietian, the peerless genius of the fire heaven realm, was killed just like that?

    It was such a pity.

    Huo mie Tian''s potential was enough for him to be an immortal God, and the fire heaven realm would have another immortal God patriarch.

    However, such a prodigy had been killed by ye chen?

    "Almost!"

    Ye chen sneered. Both of Huo mietian''s arms had been chopped off. If he wanted to recover in the future, it would probably consume a lot of vitality. By the time he recovered, his potential would have been exhausted.

    A peerless heaven''s favorite like him was usually invincible all the way up and had almost never suffered any setbacks. If he was seriously injured all of a sudden, his potential would be exhausted.

    "You, you killed Huo mietian! You deserve to die!"

    Huo chiyan immediately remembered that he was not ye Chen''s match either. His expression changed and he immediately turned into a me and fled into the distance.

    "You want to escape?"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a ck sword Qi burst out. It instantly expanded and enveloped the fiery Scarlet me.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the me spear around Huo chiyan finally broke the ck sword Qi, but he himself spat out arge mouthful of blood.

    "Ye chen, I won''t let you off ..."

    Huo chiyan roared and sped up. The speed of his me skyrocketed. Apparently, he had activated some life secret skill and had to pay the price of his blood essence.

    In an instant, Huo chiyan''s speed increased several times.

    At this speed, ye chen would not be able to catch up.

    The fiery Scarlet me finally disappeared into the distance.

    At this moment, the others were so scared that they almost peed their pants.

    How could ye Chen''sbat power be so strong?

    "You guys, get lost!"

    Ye chen could not be bothered to attack the others. With a cold snort, he soared into the sky and explored other ces.

    Soon, he came to a few other secret rooms and found many celestial stones. Ye chen naturally took them all.

    In a secret room.

    Ye chen rushed in.

    "What?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and found that there were many people fighting with enemies in front of him. These enemies were actually mystical beasts and mystical wolves.

    This kind of demonic Wolf was emitting blood-red light all over its body. It was very terrifying and even killed somete immortal kings.

    Naturally, not a single corpse was left behind. It was dismembered and devoured by the demonic beasts.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    Screams came from the distance. Many more people were killed by the blood Wolves.

    "Let''s attack together! Let''s work together to deal with these Blood Wolves!"

    "Let''s work together. We have to work together. Otherwise, these Blood Wolves are too strong. We can''t fight them alone!"

    "As long as we kill these Blood Wolves, the treasures in the secret chamber will be ours. Kill!"

    "Kill all these Blood Wolves!"

    The crowd roared, and for a moment, countless sword lights and saber lights attacked, shing with the blood Wolves.

    However, it was useless.

    Those Blood Wolves were too powerful.

    A single Blood Wolf pounced like a bolt of lightning and killed an intermediate Immortal King. A blood-curdling scream rang out as the man''s body was torn apart and he died on the spot.

    His blood essence was being devoured by the blood Wolf, and its strength was skyrocketing.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the blood Wolves howled and pounced at ye chen who was standing in ce.

    Naturally, they had set ye chen as their target.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen threw a punch. The violent force of the punch sent a few Blood Wolves flying.

    With his current strength, he could fight a peak-stage Immortal King expert without using the three shes of the godly sword. Although these Blood Wolves were powerful, each of them should only be equivalent to ate-stage Immortal King.

    However, these Blood Wolves won in their numbers, which were in the hundreds.

    A punch sent a few Blood Wolves flying. In the blink of an eye, a few more Blood Wolves pounced at them at an extremely fast speed. Each of them had the strength of ate Immortal King. With so many Blood Wolves, many people had already been killed.

    "Die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened. ck sword Qi shot out and cut off the heads of the blood Wolves, killing them.

    With ye Chen''s current strength, ordinary peak immortal kings were no different from melons and vegetables in front of him, let alone these Blood Wolves.

    In just one move, ye chen had killed dozens of Blood Wolves.

    Moreover, ye chen did not even use much strength.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, ck figures appeared around ye chen and surrounded him. Each of them was filled with killing intent and their eyes shed with killing intent. It was as if they would attack at any moment.

    "People from the Shadow Realm?"

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over them and discovered that these people''s auras were exactly the same as those from the Shadow Realm. It was obvious that these people were from the Shadow Realm.

    The weakest among them was ate-stage Immortal King, while the strongest were at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    Very clearly, these people were all peerless geniuses of the Shadow Realm, existences that could practically be ranked in the top ten.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, do you know how much your head is worth? Your life is mine!"

    "Hahaha ..." At this moment, a loudugh could be heard as a ck-robed young man tore through space and appeared in front of them.

    At the same time, ye chen felt a strong sense of danger from this person and could not help but have his hair stand on end.

    This person''s strength was definitely very strong and terrifying.

    It was far above Skyde ''s.

    "As long as I kill you, I''ll get a King-level immortal Meridian. Hehehe, your life is mine!"

    The ck-robed young man sneered and raised his hand.

    BOOM!

    A huge ck palm descended from the sky like a star.

 Chapter 2433 The Three Great Paragons!

    A giant dark palm descended from the sky like a huge star. The terrifying pressure shook the world and even the space trembled violently.

    At the same time, the speed of the palm print was extremely fast. It fell in the blink of an eye at an unbelievable speed.

    The power of this palm far exceeded Skyde''s eye de. It was too powerful.

    Even ten ordinary peak-stage immortal kings would be crushed instantly.

    "It''s the Prince of Darkness, mo Luo!"

    "Oh my God, it''s actually him?"

    "The Shadow Realm''s first era, ranked eighth!"

    "Hiss hiss hiss ... My God, he''s ranked eighth? Doesn''t that mean that this person''s strength isparable to the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm and has just entered the immortal Dao?"

    "That''s right, this is the real weakest immortal God!"

    Everyone was shocked and shouted.

    To say that Skyde was the weakest immortal God was merely apliment.

    In fact, only those who had reached the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm, which was the initial control of the immortal Dao domain, could be considered as the weakest immortal God.

    Without an immortal Dao domain, he would be too weak.

    Why were Immortals and gods so powerful? This was because Immortals and gods hadplete control over their immortal Dao domain and powerful immortal energy.

    The immortal Dao domain was the foundation.

    Once the immortal Dao domain was released, even immortal kings would be ughtered.

    "What a powerful palm! I''m afraid that this person''s strength is far above Skyde ''s!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he felt the power of this palm. The power of this palm was even stronger than the attack of Skyde.

    Moreover, it also contained a strange pressure. Obviously, it was the early stage of the immortal Dao domain.

    With ye Chen''s current celestial energy, simplews could not do anything to him. It was like a breeze blowing on his face.

    However, this immortal Dao domain, even if it was only at the initial level, could affect him.

    "Let''s see how strong it is!"

    Ye chen roared,"divine sword''s third sh!"

    The second sh was unleashed!

    A ck sword light, hundreds of thousands of feet long, as if to split the world in half, was shed out vertically.

    BOOM!

    A loud boom caused everyone''s expression to change. They all spat out blood and their bodies shook violently as they were sent flying backward.

    "He blocked it?"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    "He really blocked it?"

    Some people also realized that the ck sword light had sessfully cut open the giant palm in the air.

    "Terrifying. Seems like this person is also a Supreme genius from a certain world. Let''s retreat to avoid being affected by their battle."

    Someone roared and retreated backward.

    With their cultivation, they were not considered weak, but if they stayed here, not only would they be attacked by the blood Wolves, but they would also be affected by the battle.

    Compared to themotion caused by the battle between ye chen and the blood Wolf, the blood Wolf''s attack did not seem as dangerous.

    "What?"

    The ck-robed young man''s expression changed when ye chen blocked his attack.

    Shua!

    At this moment, another figure appeared out of thin air. A terrifying pressure spread out. In terms of pressure, it was not any weaker than the ck-robed young man.

    This figure was covered in mes, like a fire god. He stared at ye chen indifferently.

    "It''s the seventh ranked Fire Star from the first era of the fire heaven world!"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    "Heavens, there are actually two heaven''s favorites who want to deal with that person? What''s the background of that person?"

    Someone eximed in disbelief.

    Two geniuses were fighting against one person.

    This was truly shocking.

    "Let''s join forces and deal with him together. "

    Huo Xing Chen looked at the ck-robed mo Luo and coldly said.

    "Hmph, you don''t need to do anything. I alone am enough."

    Mo Luo was extremely displeased. If ye Chen''s life was taken away, then his King-grade immortal Meridian would be worth half of the returning fire Star.<sub> </sub>

    "Make your move."

    Huo Xingchen was about to attack.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Right at this moment, a series of rumbling sounds rang out, reverberating through the entire world.

    Streams of light flew out from the depths of the secret chamber at an extremely fast speed. Everyone''s expression changed, and they couldn''t help but shout.

    "A treasure left behind by an immortal God!"

    "That pressure ... I can''t be wrong. It must be a treasure left behind by an immortal God!"

    "Snatch, snatch, snatch! No wonder there are so many Blood Wolves guarding this ce. Hehe, the treasure is mine!"

    For a moment, everyone made their moves. All kinds of methods were used against the flowing lights in the sky.

    "Immortal God treasures."

    Mo Luo''s expression changed, bing extremely greedy, his eyes gleaming.

    "Get over here!"

    Huo Xing Chen didn''t say a word and immediately attacked.

    BOOM!

    A huge ming palm appeared out of thin air and grabbed one of the immortal God treasures, pulling it back.

    Then, he discovered that a huge force was moving crazily. Huo Xing Chen''s expression changed. What was going on?

    "These immortal God treasures still carry the spirituality of their master. They''re not that easy to subdue."

    Ye chen could tell that these treasures were extraordinary. However, even so, he had to make a move.

    Whoosh!

    A ck sword light shot toward the fire star.

    Huo Xingchen roared and was forced to give up the immortal God treasure. He turned to activate a ming palm and collided with the ck sword light.

    BOOM!

    The two of them were sent flying.

    "Damn it, ye chen!"

    The fire star roared.

    "Hmph, you want to obtain a treasure to deal with me? what a delusional dream."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Oh? If that''s the case, what if I''m added?"

    All of a sudden, another figure appeared. This figure exuded a vast pressure and was draped in colorful lights. It was a person from the world of ten thousandws.

    "This is ... The seventh-ranked genius from the first era of the world of ten thousandws, Wan Wushuang!"

    The crowd stuttered.

    They could tell that the three great prodigies had appeared to deal with ye chen alone.

    What did ye chen do to deserve the attention of so many heaven''s favorites?

    It was too terrifying.

    "Let''s attack together. No one else can take away the celestial treasures anyway. Let''s kill ye chen together and get the reward first. "

    Wan Wushuang said.

    "Yes, that''s the only way."

    "Attack!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three consecutive terrifying attacks were condensed in an instant and exploded in ye Chen''s direction.

    The space was blown apart.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. With a loud roar, a ck sword ray rushed out and collided with the three attacks.

    However, this time, the ck sword light was instantly destroyed.

    Pfft!

    After ye chen was struck, his body shook violently and he spat out arge mouthful of blood. He was no match for the three great prodigies.

    Each of them was at the third stage of peak Immortal King realm. It would be a joke if they were to use them against an early Immortal King like him.

    However, it waspletely worth it for the reward.

    "He''s trying to escape!"

    Wan Wushuang roared when he saw ye chen turn into rays of light and leave.

 Chapter 2434 Shadow Realm Assassin!

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One after another, terrifying attacks fell from the sky like endless stars, trying to crush ye chen into a pulp.

    However, ye Chen''s movement technique was simply too fast. In the face of such a powerful attack, his figure shed repeatedly and he perfectly avoided these attacks, allowing them tond in the void.

    BOOM!

    A series of terrifying explosions erupted. Many people couldn''t withstand the pressure and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    "Dammit, I can''t let him escape!"

    "Kill, kill, kill him!"

    "Damn it, there are still immortal God treasures here. If you want to chase, then go!"

    Wan Wushuang sneered and turned to look at the immortal God treasures in the sky.

    "Wait, why is one of these immortal treasures missing?"

    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that before ye chen left, he seemed to have flickered in one direction. Could it be ...

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    Wan Wushuang flew into a rage. ''Damn it, an immortal God treasure was taken away by ye chen just like that.''

    This was simply a waste.

    Why couldn''t that treasure be his?

    "That despicable ye chen. I''ll kill him sooner orter."

    Huo Xing Chen was also very unhappy.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    Ye chen had already escaped into a secret room.

    He sat cross-legged, and although he flickered quickly, he was still affected by the attack, and wounds appeared on his body.

    "These three guys are really ruthless."

    Ye chen closed his eyes and focused on recuperating.

    With his recovery speed, his injuries werepletely healed in less than half a day.

    However, if he were to fight those three again, he would definitely die. How shocking was the power of three heaven''s favorites working together? It would be impossible for ye chen to kill even one of them, let alone three.

    Not to mention killing, even defeating him would require a lot of effort.

    These people were the top ten geniuses of the first era and were even stronger than Skyde.

    Although ye chen had cultivated the celestial sword''s triple sh and his strength had increased greatly, he was still unable to kill such a person.

    With the three of them working together, ye chen could only flee. There was no other way.

    "Immortal God treasure!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword flew out. It was an immortal celestial weapon.

    A divine artifact!

    It was a low grade divine weapon.

    A weapon used by Immortals and gods.

    Before he left, he even took an immortal divine weapon.

    With his movement technique, no matter how angry Huo Xing Chen and the others were, they wouldn''t be able to catch up to him.

    "What a powerful immortal weapon!"

    Ye chen picked up the divine sword and casually swung it. He used the divine sword''s third sh and a ck sword Qi flew out. Its power was much stronger than before.

    Ye Chen''sbat power had increased by quite a bit when he used the celestial weapon.

    However, he was still no match for Huo Xingchen and the other two.

    "What?"

    At this moment, three figures flew over from the distance. There was a group of ck-robed young men chasing after them. They looked like they were all from the Shadow Realm.

    "Shadow Realm? Hehe, interesting!"

    Ye chen immediately stood up. He was just about to look for the people from the Shadow Realm.

    He naturally knew that the Shadow Realm had already put a bounty on him. The skinny old man was bound to kill him, so he promised arge number of immortal stones and a King-level immortal Meridian as a price to kill him.

    In fact, if not for the fact that the skinny old man was an immortal God and could not do anything, he would have done it himself.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Ye Chen''s figure flickered. In two shes, he appeared in front of the three people.

    "This brother, help, help!"

    One of them shouted.<sub> </sub>

    p "Help!"</anda>

    The other two also looked at ye chen as if they were holding onto a life-saving straw. They stared at ye chen.

    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ll save you."

    Ye chen sneered and looked at the people from the Shadow Realm.

    "Who are you? how dare you meddle in the Shadow Realm''s Affairs ... Wait, you''re ye chen?"

    One of the Shadow Realm''s immortal kings recognized ye chen and could not help but be surprised and overjoyed.

    As long as they could kill ye chen, they would be able to obtain arge number of immortal stones and King-level immortal veins. They were all extremely envious.

    It was fine if he did not meet ye chen, but he did not expect to meet him.

    "Ye chen, your life is mine!"

    "Get lost, his life is mine!"

    "What did you just say? Ye Chen''s life is mine. All of you, get lost!"

    For a moment, the people of the Shadow Realm began to fight over who ye Chen''s life belonged to. Some even started fighting.

    The three of them were dumbfounded and tongue-tied. What exactly was ye Chen''s identity that made the people of the Shadow Realm so excited?

    "Alright, there''s no need to say who my life belongs to. You guys can go on your way in peace!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang!

    Streams of ck sword Qi instantly shed out explosively, shing a few Shadow Realm experts. Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    A few screams rang out as these people''s bodies directly exploded and they died on the spot.

    "What?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    "His strength is clearly only at Jia Lou''s level, how can he be so strong?"

    Everyone from the Shadow Realm was almost scared to death. Their eyes were wide open, and their eyeballs were about to fly out.

    ording to the information they had received, ye chen had only defeated Jia Luo but was not a match for Skyde.

    With the strength of these people, they should be more than enough to deal with ye chen if they came prepared.

    However, thebat power that ye chen had disyed far exceeded the information they had received. He was simply freakishly strong.

    Those peerless geniuses who wereparable to Jia Lou were blown up by ye chen in one blow.

    Are you kidding me?

    "Run, run, run!"

    The people from the Shadow Realm reacted and shouted one after another. They all turned into ck light, nning to escape from this ce.

    "You want to escape? Did I let you escape?"

    Ye chen roared. Rays of ck sword Qi shot out and immediately killed these people.

    All the experts of the Shadow Realm had been killed.

    "Heavens, what is your identity?"

    The three people''s mouths were wide open, as if they couldn''t react in time, and they were stunned.

    The strength of these heaven''s pride experts was on the same level as Jia Luo. They were all respected figures but ye chen had easily killed them in seconds.

    Is this a joke?

    "Let me introduce myself, I''m Luo Jie, this is Luo Tong, my blood brother, and this is Jia Ying, we met on the road."

    Roger, one of the fat men, introduced.

    "Yes."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had only saved these three people in passing.

    The key was to deal with the Shadow Realm.

    Ye chen immediately led the three of them to continue exploring the secret room.

    The moment he entered one of the secret rooms.

    Shua!

    A ck sword Qi shed and aimed at ye chen from behind.

    "Hmph, I''ve long discovered that your identity is wrong."

    Ye chen snorted coldly. He also shot out a ck sword ray, instantly tearing the ck sword Qi apart.

    "What? You already knew my identity?"

    Jia Ying''s mouth was wide open as he screamed in pain. He was immediately killed by the ck sword light.

 Chapter 2435 2440-Killing Skyblade!

    "What?"

    "He''s from the Shadow Realm!"

    Luo Jie and Luo Tong immediately saw it clearly. The technique that Jia Ying was using was shockingly the technique of the Shadow Realm.

    They had never thought that Jia Ying was an assassin. He had been lurking around them in order to kill ye chen.

    It had to be said that all of this was too coincidental.

    Jia Ying was actually an assassin!

    If it were not for ye Chen''s powerful strength, anyone else would have died here today. This was because thebat power that Jia Ying had erupted with when heunched a sneak attack was extremely shocking. If it were a heaven''s favorite at Huo mietian''s level, he would have been killed if he was caught off guard.

    However, this person had never expected ye Chen''s strength to be so terrifying. He was even much stronger than Huo mietian.

    Ye Chen''s current strength was very, very strong. Hisbat power alone could defeat Huo mie Tian and Skyde, not to mention that he had an immortal divine weapon, which made hisbat power even stronger.

    A peerless heaven''s favorite like Huo Xingchen might not even be ye Chen''s match in a one-on-one fight.

    This person was dreaming if he wanted to ambush ye chen.

    "Hmph, assassins from the Shadow Realm!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly, extremely dissatisfied. He had not expected an assassin to be lurking by his side.

    Of course, this was also the reason why he dared to be so confident because he had absolute strength. If it were others who did not have this strength, they would have long died under the assassination of the Shadow Realm.

    As arge realm, some of the Shadow Realm''s methods were simply impossible to guard against. If they sent out an assassin of this level now, they might send out a peerless assassin of Huo Xingchen''s level next time.

    Ye chen had to be careful.

    ¡­¡­

    In a secret room.

    Ye chen was leading Luo Jie and Luo Tong in their adventures.

    During this period, they found a lot of celestial stones. Naturally, ye chen would not keep them for himself, so he gave Luo Jie and Luo Tong a lot of celestial stones.

    "Eh? That''s the blood Wolf!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and suddenly found many figures in front of him, fighting with the blood Wolves.

    The strength of these Blood Wolves was simr to the ones ye chen had encountered before. They were allte-stage immortal kings. However, among the blood Wolves this time, there were a few particrlyrge Blood Wolves. They were extremely powerful, equivalent to peak immortal kings.

    With such strength and arge number of Blood Wolves, many people''s lives were reaped.

    "Ah!"

    "Ah!"

    "Save me, save me!"

    "No, I''m not willing to die Here ..."

    Miserable shrieks could be heard. Those people were strong, but in the face of the huge Blood Wolf, a peak Immortal King, they were killed in just a few strikes. Their blood essence was also devoured by the blood Wolf, turning into nutrients for it.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Wolves also discovered ye Chen''s position and let out earth-shattering roars. One by one, they rushed over and pounced.

    They were really powerful. Luo Jie and Luo Tong were so scared that they closed their eyes when a group ofte immortal kings rushed over. They were almost scared to death.

    Such a ferocious attack, in addition to the killing intent of the blood Wolves, was extremely strong. Even an ordinaryte Immortal King wasn''t a match for a single Blood Wolf, let alone so many of them. There were even a few giant Blood Wolves at the peak of Immortal King realm.

    "He''s dead. "

    "He''s dead. "

    "Dodge, quickly Dodge!"

    The surrounding people trembled in fear. Terrifying, too terrifying, especially those huge Blood Wolves. They were all frightened.

    When they saw ye chen standing still, many people thought that he was looking for death.

    In the face of so many Blood Wolves, he still dared to stand still. If this wasn''t courting death, what was?

    This was simply asking for his life to be too long!

    Many people didn''t dare to approach and could only retreat.

    "A group of evil beasts, die!"

    At this moment, ye chen spoke.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!<sub> </sub>

    A ck sword Qi condensed out of thin air and immediately cut a few Blood Wolves in half. Blood flowed like a river, and their internal organs flew out.

    Aooooo!

    One after another, the blood Wolves charged over like a whirlwind. Their speed was extremely fast, and their killing intent was awe-inspiring.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen roared. Countless ck sword Qi burst out from his body, all of which were the power of the yuan Tian divine sword''s fourth strike. It was enough to kill a peak Immortal King.

    Miserable shrieks were heard as those Blood Wolves were instantly killed by the sword Qi. Even those Blood Wolves at the peak of the immortal King realm were killed.

    The others were bbergasted and dumbfounded. None of them could believe it. Ye Chen''sbat power was simply too strong. It had simply exceeded their imagination.

    Even a heaven''s pride expert like Huo Xing Chen could only barely reach this level of fighting strength.

    Could this person also be one of the top ten geniuses of the first era?

    Everyone was thinking.

    Most of them had never seen ye chen in action.

    "Ye chen!"

    At this moment, a loud roar was heard.

    Two figures flew over rapidly.

    The speed was extremely fast.

    They were Huo mie Tian and Skyde.

    "You came just in time."

    Ye chen turned around."Whoosh, whoosh," a few ck sword Qi shot out.

    The ck sword Qi was much faster than Huo mie Tian and Skyde''s flying speed. They almost caught up with them. The two men''s expressions changed. They roared and exploded their Qi, shattering the ck sword Qi.

    "Eh? Hisbat strength has increased. "

    Ye chen immediately noticed that these two people''s strength had increased by a notch.

    No wonder he had the confidence toe knocking.

    "Ye chen, just ept your death obediently. We''ve had a fortuitous encounter and our strength has increased by arge margin. You''re dead!"

    Skyde said coldly.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    However, ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on them.

    The divine sword''s third sh, the second sh.

    Ye chen decisively activated the second sh.

    Then, a divine sword appeared in his hand. The divine sword trembled madly, and a terrifying power burst out from it.

    Two ck sword Qi burst out, as if it was going to split the world in two.

    "What? An immortal divine weapon?"

    Seeing the divine sword in ye Chen''s hand, Huo mietian''s expression changed drastically. He immediately felt that something was wrong.

    "Block it! Block it!"

    "Let''s attack together!"

    Skyde howled crazily as he activated all of the immortal energy in his body to form a saber re in an attempt to block this sword.

    Huo mietian also used all his strength to form a giant ming palm and pped it over.

    BOOM!

    Their bodies trembled violently and they spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, like two cannonballs, they were sent flying backward for hundreds of thousands of feet.

    "No, no!"

    "This is impossible!"

    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a peerless genius of the Shadow Realm!"

    "No..."

    In their despairing eyes, two ck sword Qi burst out and cut their bodies in half.

 Chapter 2436 2441-Immortal Steps!

    What?

    Tian Dao and Huo mie Tian, the two great heavenly prides, had been killed by ye chen?

    Those present who did not Know ye chen were all shocked beyond words, thinking that they had seen wrongly.

    How was that possible?

    Skyde and Huo mietian''sbinedbat strength was extremely terrifying. They could probably sweep away all the people present.

    However, no one had expected that not only did Skyde and his partner fail to kill ye chen, but they had also lost their lives.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was so terrifying that he could easily kill them?

    "Terrifying."

    "Which realm is this person from? his battle prowess is so terrifying?"

    "That''s amazing!"

    The crowd could not help but gasp in awe of ye chen.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had shocked and terrified them. If ye chen wanted to kill them, they were afraid that even if they all worked together, they would not be able to stop him.

    Ye chen waved his hand and two storage rings turned into a stream of light and flew out of thin air. They were Skyde and Huo mietian''s storage rings.

    After killing these two, ye chen would naturally not let go of the treasures they had.

    Since the other party wanted to kill him, he had to be prepared for this oue.

    "So many immortal stones."

    Ye chen opened the storage ring and was immediately overjoyed.

    With so many immortal stones, he could definitely cultivate to the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    With the addition of the immortal stones he had obtained from his previous exploration, it could be said that he was confident in breaking through to the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    "Sure enough, killing people and snatching their treasures is the fastest way to get money."

    Ye chen could not help but sigh.

    If he had to explore by himself, it would have taken him at least a few months to get so many immortal stones.

    By that time, the myriad world mystery realm would have already closed.

    The efficiency of killing people and snatching their treasures for immortal stones was much higher than what he could find by himself.

    Of course, ye chen would not kill for the sake of celestial stones. Only people like Skyde and Huo mie Tian who had provoked him would be killed by him for his treasures.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Right at this moment, one figure after another descended from the sky, plummeting down.

    One of them was covered in mes and had a terrifying aura. It was Huo chiyan.

    The group of figures behind him were all dressed in ck robes and each of them had powerful auras. Even the weakest one was ate-stage Immortal King.

    "Eh? Huo chiyan, you actually still dare toe to me?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room as he said coldly.

    He had repelled Huo chiyan before and then encountered the fire star, so he didn''t care about Huo chiyan. But he didn''t expect that Huo chiyan would dare toe to him.

    "Damn you, ye chen. Don''t be so smug. I''ve brought so many experts from the Shadow Realm today. You''re dead for sure!"

    Huo chiyan sneered, as if he was very confident in the Shadow Realm experts behind him.

    In fact, these experts of the Shadow Realm were all very powerful. The weakest among them was ate-stage Immortal King. Among them, there was even a heaven de expert.

    He believed that with his strength and so many experts, ye chen would die without a doubt.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Ye chen smiled and was about to make a move.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Right at this moment, heaven and earth began to tremble violently.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Could it be that the legendarydder of immortality is about to appear?"

    "Oh my God, it''s really time. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s quickly find thedder of immortality!"

    The crowd immediately roared and turned into a stream of light, flying away at high speed.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Thedder of immortality was adder that would appear at a fixed time after the opening of the myriad world mystery realm.

    If they could reach the upper levels of the staircase, they would be able to obtain the great fortune bestowed by the myriad world secret realm. In the future, it would be smooth sailing, and it would not be difficult for them to soar up in their cultivation path.

    The more steps one took, the more fate one would obtain.<sub> </sub>

    Legend had it that any heaven''s favorite who managed to pass the 8000th level would be an immortal as long as they did not die in the future.

    "Thedder of immortality?"

    Huo chiyan was also shocked. Since thedder of immortality had been activated, he did not want to kill ye chen anymore. His body turned into a me and flew away quickly.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered as he watched Huo chiyan leave. He did not make a move but instead looked at the people from the Shadow Realm.

    If the people of the Shadow Realm killed ye chen, they would get fifty billion immortal stones and a King-grade immortal Meridian. Therefore, even if they did not have to find thedder of immortality, they had to kill ye chen.

    "Do it!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill!" Everyone roared. In an instant, countless ck lights turned into ck light pirs that swept over and exploded the space.

    Thebined attack of so many people was so powerful that even a heaven''s pride expert like Huo mietian would be killed in one move.

    However, ye chen was much more powerful than Huo mietian.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, second sh!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Streaks of ck sword Qi instantly tore through the space and shot forward like lightning.

    With a series of explosions, all the attacks of the people from the Shadow Realm were defeated. Instead, they were faced with countless ck sword Qi.

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    "Block it!"

    Everyone from the Shadow Realm, the peerless heaven''s favorite who was the leader and had the strength equivalent to Tian Dao, shouted in shock.

    How could that be possible?

    Theirbined attack was actually destroyed by ye chen?

    Are you kidding me?

    "I''ll add something more for you!"

    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand.

    ck sword Qi instantly condensed in the air. It was the first strike of the divine sword''s three shes. To the people from the Shadow Realm, it was a great threat.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Screams were heard one after another. Immediately, a few experts from the Shadow Realm were cut by the ck sword Qi. Their bodies were split into two and they died on the spot.

    Only the expert who was as strong as Skyde roared. His body glowed with ck light and he managed to block the ck sword Qi.

    However, the huge ck sword Qi was stilling for them.

    "No, ye chen. I won''t let you go even if I be a ghost."

    "No!"

    "Ah, ah!"

    The heaven''s favorite screamed as he was crushed by the ck sword Qi and died on the spot.

    At this point, all the geniuses of the Shadow Realm had been killed by ye chen.

    "Let''s go to thedder of immortality and take a look!"

    Ye chen immediately turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction where Huo chiyan had disappeared.

    With his speed, he flew for about an hour before he finally saw a huge flight of stairs in front of him.

    This flight of stairs was hundreds of billions of kilometers long. It was too huge.

    There were 10000 steps on the stairs.

    This wasn''t like the immortal God''s stairway. This was the immortal steps, left behind by existences that had surpassed the immortal God.

    It was several times more magnificent than the immortal God''s stairway.

    "Huo Xing Chen, mo Luo, Wan Wushuang, Huo Chi Yan ..."

    Ye chen looked over and immediately saw many familiar figures. They were all his enemies.

    These people were all his enemies.

    Moreover, they were all peerless geniuses among peerless geniuses.

    "Ye chen?"

 Chapter 2437 2442-Master!

    "Ye chen, it''s you!"

    "Damn it, ye chen, you still dare to show up?"

    Huo Xing Chen roared.

    Mo Luo and the others looked over at the same time, their eyes locked on ye chen.

    "Ye chen, why do you still dare to appear? are you tired of living?"

    Mo Luo took a step in ye Chen''s direction, a mocking smile on his face.

    Previously, the three of them had joined forces to beat ye chen until he had to flee. That was why they were so confident.

    "Three pieces of trash. They can only rely on joining forces to deal with me, an early Immortal King, and yet they''re still so smug. What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    The expressions of mo Luo and the other two changed drastically. The three of them were all at the peak of the immortal King realm and were peerless geniuses among peerless geniuses, almost invincible.

    However, they wanted the three of them to join forces to deal with ye chen, an early Immortal King. If word of this got out, it would be a joke.

    Three heaven''s favorites joining forces to deal with one person. If this news spread, it would be enough to make peopleugh their heads off.

    They were all influential figures, super heaven''s favorites. If others knew about this, where would their face go?

    "Ye chen, don''t you nder me. Come and fight me if you have the guts!"

    Mo Luo shouted.

    "Sure,e and fight me alone, do you dare?"

    Ye chen sneered and took a step in mo Luo''s direction, his killing intent soaring.

    "You ..."

    Mo Luo was speechless. He had fought with ye chen before and knew how strong ye Chen''sbat power was. If he were to fight ye chen alone, he was not confident that he could defeat ye chen.

    "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with you. After you finish climbing the immortal stairs, it will be the time of your death!"

    Mo Luo said coldly, before turning to look at the staircase of immortality.

    At this moment, everyone''s attention was basically on thedder of immortality.

    Thedder of immortality!

    If they could enter the upper echelons, they would be able to obtain the huge amount of fate left behind by the immortal staircase. It was not impossible for them to advance to the immortal God Realm in the future, and the possibility was very high.

    If he could reach the 8000th level, or even the higher level of Immortals and gods, or even the higher level of the legends ...

    That was not impossible!

    The realm after the immortal God Realm.

    Just thinking about it made everyone go crazy. They were extremely excited and excited.

    "Hmph, I''ll trample first!"

    Mo Luo snorted coldly, his body shing as he turned into a dark storm, madly sweeping in all directions. Some of the experts "expressions changed, and they retreated.

    Mo Luo''s overbearing attitude made them furious, but they didn''t dare to say anything, because mo Luo was much stronger than them.

    The people present were basically at Skyde''s level. Compared to mo Luo, the difference was too great.

    "The 1000th step!"

    "Mo Luo''s strength is so strong. I didn''t expect him to reach the 1000th step so quickly."

    "That''s right, mo Luo''s strength is too strong, he''s at the peak of our group."

    It had to be said that mo Luo''s strength was indeed very strong. As an existence ranked seventh in the Shadow Realm''s first era, he did have the capital to be arrogant.

    In just a few minutes, he had stepped onto the thousandth step. During this period, he kept sprinting forward, ignoring the pressure on the steps.

    "Eh? No, I have a bad feeling about this ..."

    However, at this moment, Huo Xing Chen''s and Wan Wushuang''s hearts started beating rapidly.

    For some reason, they had a bad feeling.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Right at this moment, a series of agonizing cries burst out from the crowd.

    A huge figure was waving his Iron Fists and taking their lives. Everyone present was a genius, but in front of this figure, they couldn''t even fight back.

    It was a tall young man with bare breasts. The aura on his body was as terrifying as a prehistoric beast. Every punch he threw could kill a heaven''s favorite.

    His strength was even more terrifying. The heaven''s favorites here were all very powerful. However,pared to the tall young man, they were like ants.

    With each punch, a heaven''s favorite would scream and die on the spot.<sub> </sub>

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One by one, the tall young man was surrounded. Each of them was extremely powerful, no weaker than Huo chiyan.

    "Kill!"

    The tall young man growled and threw another punch. The dazzling fist radiance was like a star. With a loud bang, one of the figures was blown away.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    With each punch, a figure would be sent flying and killed on the spot.

    Soon, these figures that wereparable to Huo chiyan were killed by the tall youth.

    "How is that possible?"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    Are you kidding me?

    Those figures were all top heaven''s pride expertsparable to Huo chiyan, but they were killed just like that?

    Was this tall young man really that strong?

    What was his identity? he actually dared to kill so many heaven''s favorites in front of everyone. Wasn''t he afraid of the other worlds taking revenge?

    "Dammit, you evil beast, I''m going to kill you!"

    BOOM!

    An expert at Wan Wushuang''s level, who wasparable to the fire star World, had made his move.

    A huge bright sword Qi, which was so bright that it could almost reform people, flew over in an instant and was about to cut the tall youth in half.

    The power of this sword was extremely terrifying. Ordinary peak-stage immortal kings would be killed instantly if they were touched by it.

    Even a dozen peak Immortal King experts weren''t a match for this man.

    One could see how strong this person was.

    But the next moment, everyone''s eyes almost popped out.

    Because they saw that the tall young man actually stood in the same ce without moving. He did not Dodge or move. He just withstood the bright sword Qi and then continued to rush into the crowd.

    "Ye chen!"

    At this moment, the tall young man saw ye chen.

    "Not good."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. This tall young man''s strength was terrifying to the extreme. Even an expert like Huo Xingchen could not defeat this man, let alone this man.

    His currentbat strength was not a match for the tall youth.

    "It''s over. That tall youth has his eyes on him. "

    "You''re dead, ye chen. You''re dead. I didn''t think you''d dare to offend such a powerful person. You really don''t know what''s good for you. "

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to die without us doing anything!"

    Huo Xing Chen and the others burst outughing.

    They did not expect ye chen to die without them doing anything.

    In any case, as long as they went out and said that they were the ones who killed ye chen, it would be fine.

    As for how ye chen had died ...

    It was fine as long as he was dead.

    "Ye chen!"

    The tall young man roared and his body shot forward like a cannonball.

    Just as ye chen thought that the other party was about to attack him ...

    The tall young man suddenly stopped.

    "Master!"

    The tall young man bowed and said.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone was petrified. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at this scene in shock.

 Chapter 2438 The Heavenly Mandate Selection!

    How was that possible?

    This tall young man was actually calling ye chen master?

    Everyone present was petrified. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were filled with disbelief. They looked at ye chen and the tall young man kneeling on the ground in a daze. They were simply dumbfounded.

    They had never expected such a thing to happen.

    Many people couldn''t react for a while. They were stunned on the spot, thinking that they had seen wrong.

    More people were petrified.

    They were all stunned.

    The space was silent.

    There was only silence.

    Immediately, when they reacted, there was an endless uproar.

    "Heavens!"

    "That tall young man called that person master?"

    "Did I see it wrong? he knelt down?"

    The crowd let out a roar of shock. They were all so scared that they almost peed their pants.

    They had all witnessed how strong the tall young man was. It was unparalleled. Even a peerless genius at the peak of the immortal King realm couldn''t stop him. Even the Supreme prodigy from the light world was helpless against the tall youth.

    One could see how freakish the tall young man''s strength was.

    However, this tall young man had actually called ye chen master.

    What was ye Chen''s background?

    This was too abnormal.

    "So that''s how it is."

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He suddenly recalled that in the immortal God''s inheritance he had obtained, there was a puppet-making method. That method was very simr to the puppet in front of him.

    It seemed that this puppet was left behind by the immortal God to protect the inheritor.

    It had to be said that the immortal God was really thoughtful.

    The puppet''s strength also surprised ye chen. With this puppet, hisbat strength would soar!

    "BOOM!"

    At this time, mo Luo had already reached the 8000th step.

    The pressure there was as deep as the ocean, unfathomable. Even mo Luo couldn''t take a step forward. The dark light on his body flickered madly as he tried to take a step.

    But it was useless.

    The terrifying pressure was like a tidal wave, crazily attacking. With a scream, mo Luo was directly sent flying by the pressure.

    Mo Luo, a super genius of the shadow Step, stopped at the 8000th step.

    Of course, he had also obtained a huge amount of fate energy. The moment he stepped onto the 8000th level, a wave of heavenly fate energy descended, causing his entire body to be filled with the light of fate energy.

    It could be said that as long as he didn''t die, he would definitely be an immortal God in the future, and even a powerhouse among Immortals and gods.

    "I''ll join you too!"

    "I''ll try!"

    "Let''s see how many levels I can reach. "

    Everyone stepped forward and turned into a stream of light, flying to the steps of immortality, wanting to climb higher.

    However, the vast majority of people could only stop at the 4000th or 5000th step. Very few people could reach the 6000th step and above.

    Anyone who could step into the 6000th step and above was a heaven''s favorite at the level of Huo chiyan, who was very powerful.

    However, this also showed that there were many geniuses present. It must be known that those who could reach the 4000th or 5000th level would obtain a huge amount of luck. In the future, bing an immortal or God would be a piece of cake. However, it was far inferior to the 8000th level, where one could step into the upper levels of the immortal or God Realm.

    Those who could reach the 4000 - 5000 steps were all heaven''s favorites at Huo mietian''s level. It was obvious how many heaven''s favorites there were.

    Basically, they were all heaven''s favorites at Huo mietian''s level.

    There were as many heaven''s favorites as there were hairs on an ox.

    Among them, Huo Xing Chen, mo Luo, Wan Wushuang, and the others were the most dazzling. They could actually step into the 8000th level, leaving the others far behind.

    8,000 levels!

    The luck they obtained was more than double that of others.

    It could be said that as long as they did not die, they would definitely be the strongest among the immortals and gods in the future. It was even possible for them to reach the realm beyond the immortal and God Realm.

    "Look, ye Chen''s about to go on stage."

    Someone shouted.

    "Ye Chen''s going up. Look, I''d like to see how many levels he can cross."

    The crowd roared.<sub> </sub>

    Previously, ye chen must have been extraordinary since the tall young man had called him master.

    In addition, Huo Xingchen and the others were eyeing ye chen covetously. This person must be extraordinary.

    Therefore, everyone felt that ye chen could reach the six-thousandth step.

    " 6000 steps, huh?"

    Ye chen smiled when he heard the crowd''s discussion. His body turned into a stream of light and flew toward the immortal stairs.

    BOOM!

    The moment he arrived at the immortal stairs, a wave of pressure came crushing down. It was twice as difficult as the immortal stairs.

    This was only the first floor. No one could stand on the first floor except for the immortal King experts.

    "Charge!"

    Ye chen roared and his figure shot upward at high speed. With his speed, he could cross ten steps in a second.

    One had to admit that the pressure here was really huge.

    Even with ye Chen''s speed, it took him an hour to reach the six-thousandth step.

    "Look, he''s going to stop at the 6000th step."

    Someone said in a low voice.

    "Not necessarily. I think he still has energy left."

    Someone said.

    "Quickly look, he''s moving again!"

    Someone suddenly shouted in shock.

    What?

    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect ye chen to move again. Logically speaking, it was already a miracle that ye chen could reach the six thousand steps. After all, his cultivation base was only at the early Immortal King realm.

    Could an early Immortal King step into a higher level?

    "Heavens ..."

    When ye chen reached the eight-thousandth step, everyone was stunned and petrified.

    To be honest, they had seen too many miracles from ye chen.

    Therefore, they were numb to it.

    Eight thousand five hundred steps ... Nine thousand steps ...

    Soon, ye chen had endured the pressure and arrived at thest level, which was the ten thousand levels.

    Buzzzzzz!

    When ye chen reached the 10000th level, a vast force descended and gave ye chen an enormous fortune.

    Everyone felt that this luck was twice as terrifying as mo Luo, Huo Xing Chen, and Wan Wushuang''sbined luck.

    The destiny that was destined to be able to reach the realm after the immortal God!

    This was the highest fate of the stairway of immortality!

    "What?"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Why do I feel like something is wrong?"

    However, at this time, someone had an ominous premonition.

    Sure enough.

    The next moment.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A huge light shield enveloped everyone.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Not good! Could this be the legendary cage battle of life and death?"

    Huo Xing Chen, Wan Wushuang, mo Luo, and the others recognized the light shield. Their faces turned ugly as if they had just eaten a dead fly.

    "Life and death arena? What is that?"

    Someone asked with a dumbfounded expression.

    Many people had never heard of this caged battle of life and death.

    Most of them only knew that the immortal staircase could bring luck, but they didn''t understand the deeper things about it.

    "Simply put, only one of us can go out ..."

 Chapter 2439 The Puppets Terrifying Combat Strength!

    "Simply put, only one of us can get out of here alive ..."

    Huo Xing Chen''s face became extremely unsightly as he said in a low voice.

    At the same time, mo Luo and Wan Wushuang''s faces turned extremely ugly.

    They naturally knew what this light barrier represented. This was a rare phenomenon that had urred on the immortal stairs for hundreds of millions of years. It was known as the heavenly mandate selection.

    There were so many heaven''s favorites here, but only one of them could go out. The one who was selected in the end would definitely be the most talented among the heaven''s favorites. His talent would be terrifying.

    Such a phenomenon, logically speaking, would only happen once in a few hundred times. Who would have thought that they would encounter it.

    The crucial point was that this batch didn''t have any heaven''s pride experts that were strong enough to sweep away the others. For example, heaven''s pride experts like Huo Xingchen, mo Luo, and Wan Wushuang, their strength was almost the same, and it would be difficult to kill them.

    If that was the case, how were they going to fight?

    They could only join forces!

    "Let''s work together and kill the others first. We''ll take their fate and then deal with that bastard ye chen!"

    Wan Wushuang roared in a low voice.

    With their strength, if they were to fight each other, it would be impossible to determine the winner. In that case, it would be better to join forces to kill the others and seize their fate. This way, their chances of killing ye chen would be much higher.

    They did not care about ye chen alone. After all, when the three of them joined forces, they were invincible. However, the tall young man next to ye chen made their expressions change.

    With the tall young man around, they had to join forces and seize the others ''fate first before dealing with ye chen. This way, they would have a higher chance of winning.

    "Kill!"

    Huo Xing Chen let out a loud roar, and a huge ming palm, like a star, smacked towards the crowd. Ah, ah, ah!

    A series of screams resounded through the air. Immediately, more than a dozen heaven''s favorites were killed.

    Their luck turned into beams of light and flew into Huo Xing Chen.

    The aura of the fire star sphere became stronger.

    Within this light barrier, the more fate energy one had, the greater the increase in strength.

    That was why he had to make the first move to kill everyone and seize the fate energy to increase his own strength.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill them all!"

    Mo Luo and Wan Wushuang roared and used all sorts of methods to burst out with powerful attacks, ughtering everyone.

    Most of them were at Huo mietian''s level. They were caught off guard, and dozens of heaven''s favorites were killed in an instant. Even if they reacted, they were no match for mo Luo and Wan Wushuang.

    Just mo Luo alone required them to work together to fight against him, let alone Wan Wushuang. Killing them would be a piece of cake.

    It didn''t take long for more than half of them to die.

    "Not good! This is the legendary heavenly mandate selection!"

    At this moment, someone recognized the heavenly mandate selection and shouted in disbelief.

    "No wonder Huo Xing Chen and the others attacked us first. Kill, kill the three of them!"

    "I don''t believe we can''t kill them if we work together!"

    Everyone roared. Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Powerful Qi rose up and burst out. Many of them were no weaker than Huo chiyan. They joined hands and burst out a dazzling light pir, blocking the attack of Huo Xingchen and the other two.

    "Damn it!"

    Wan Wushuang shouted in anger. He didn''t expect these people to be so strong. They were able to stop the three of them by joining hands.

    "Hmph, go to hell!"

    At this moment, Huo Xingchen snorted and a talisman appeared in his hand.

    "Not good, it''s an immortal God talisman!"

    Everyone''s expression changed drastically.

    They had never expected that Huo Xingchen would be willing to use an immortal God talisman to deal with them. This was an immortal God talisman, a treasure that even Immortals and gods would covet.

    It contained the full power of an immortal God.

    At a critical moment, it was more than enough to deal with an immortal God and kill him.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill!"

    BOOM!

    A fire Shadow burst out from behind Huo Xing Chen like a fire god. The fire god said coldly, and then a huge fire palm, millions of feet long, fell from the sky.

    "Ah!"

    Countless screams interweaved in an instant. In the face of this giant me palm, everyone''s joint efforts wereughable. Hundreds of heaven''s favorites were killed in an instant.

    After so many heaven''s favorites were killed, they were no match for Huo Xing Chen and the other two. They were all killed in an instant.

    "Ye chen!"

    Huo Xingchen turned around and saw that ye Chen''s face was cold as he looked at them.

    "Fight!"

    "Kill ye chen!"

    "I don''t believe that the three of us can''t deal with him together!"

    "Die!" Mo Luo roared. ck pirs of light exploded from his hand, tearing through space and hurling toward ye chen.

    Huo Xingchen also made his move. A huge me palm burst out like ancient mountains, pushing forward.

    As for Wan Wushuang, countless runes burst out and formed illusionary images of various weapons. They fell like rain.

    The three attacks were extremely ferocious.

    If it were any other peak Immortal King expert, it would be impossible for them to withstand so many attacks. Even the top five experts of the first era might not be able to withstand them.

    Only the top three experts who had entered the third stage of the immortal King realm would be able to block it.

    The strength of those people was alreadyparable to a first-stage immortal God.

    Huo Xingchen and the other two did not believe that ye chen could still block such a fierce attack.

    Ye chen was dead for sure.

    "Kill them all. Let me see just how powerful the golems left behind by the immortals and gods are."

    Ye chen did not make a move. Instead, he looked at the tall young man beside him and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    BOOM!

    The tall young man turned into a beam of light and shot out like a cannonball, punching into the sky.

    BOOM!

    The entire space copsed violently, and countless rumbles burst out. The entire space seemed to have been punched through. A light pir formed by the fist power rushed out and directly blew up the three attacks.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    "How can he be so strong?"

    Huo Xing Chen and the other two were dumbfounded once again.

    Thebined attack of the three of them, which was enough to kill the fourth-ranked master, was actually blocked by the tall youth.

    Didn''t that mean that this tall young man''s strength was already equivalent to the top three experts of the first era?

    It was an existence that suppressed the first era.

    Are you kidding me?

    How could he be so strong?

    "So strong!"

    Ye chen was also overjoyed. He did not expect the puppet to be so powerful that it could withstand thebined attack of three people.

    That fist ray was simply terrifying to the extreme. If ye chen were to receive it, he would probably die.

    It had to be said that the puppets left behind by the immortal God were truly powerful.

 Chapter 2440 Immortal God Talisman!

    This kind of strength was probablyparable to an ordinary first-stage immortal God.

    Ordinary first-level immortal God experts were only at this level.

    To be able to withstand thebined attack of the three, he had definitely reached the first-stage immortal God Realm.

    Of course, an ordinary first-level immortal God would have an immortal Dao domain, which was indeed very powerful. However, the tall young man''s power was too strong. He could break all techniques with his strength. If he were to fight, he was indeed equivalent to a first-level immortal God.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand thebined attack of the three heaven''s favorites.

    One must know that each of these three heaven''s favorites was a peerless heaven''s favorite that suppressed the ancient times. In the future, they were destined to be Immortals and gods, or even higher heaven''s favorites.

    When the three of them joined forces, how astonishing was their power?

    Thebined power of the three of them was probably equivalent to a first-level immortal God, but they were blocked by the tall youth.

    It had to be said that the tall young man''s strength was so powerful that it was abnormal.

    It was just a puppet, yet it actually had such powerful strength.

    The tall young man''s strength had already reached the first-stage immortal God Realm, so one could imagine how freakish he was. One should know that even the weakest first-stage immortal God Realm expert would be able to ughter an Immortal King. It would be a massacre.

    One could see how strong the tall youth was.

    "That''s impossible. You, how did you manage to block our attacks?"

    Huo Xing Chen let out a roar of disbelief.

    Who could withstand thebined attack of the three of them except for a first-level immortal God?

    However, the problem was that the tall young man had really blocked their joint attack.

    This was simply unbelievable!

    "Nothing is impossible. Kill, puppets, go, kill the three of them!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly as he ordered the tall young man.

    Huo Xingchen and the other two had repeatedly tried to kill him and oppose him. Now, these three people wanted to kill him and absorb his fate. Whoever obtained ye Chen''s fate would be invincible.

    Therefore, ye chen had to kill these three people.

    Ye Chen''s killing intent toward these three people had reached an extreme.

    "Kill!"

    The tall young man naturally obeyed ye Chen''s order. With a low growl, he seemed to transform into a beam of Starlight and suddenly burst out. With a loud boom, he rushed out and punched at Huo Xingchen and the other two.

    BOOM!

    With a punch, the entire space trembled violently, and copsed just like before. Then, the middle was pierced through, forming a white light pir, which was earth-shaking and had the power to destroy the world, and sted towards Huo Xing Chen and the other two.

    The power of a first-level immortal God Realm was already unbearable for the space of the myriad realms Mystery Land.

    The entire space trembled and exploded. The area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers was blown up, revealing countless voids, showing the invincible might of this punch.

    It felt like ye chen was fighting in the outside world.

    However, the space here was much tougher than the outside world.

    The tall youth''s punch was too powerful.

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    "Let''s attack together! Ten thousand divine weapons!"

    "Dark Divine weapon!"

    "Divine Inferno weapon!"

    Finally, Huo Xing Chen and the other two couldn''t stand such a terrifying fist force anymore. Weapons appeared out of thin air in front of them one by one, exuding a terrifying pressure.

    These weapons were all immortal divine weapons.

    In other words, it was a divine artifact.

    Even though they were only low-quality divine artifacts, they were still able to provide massive boosts to theirbat power.

    This was because ye chen was only an early-stage Immortal King and had not mastered aw, so the boost from using a divine artifact was not much. However, the three of them were different. They were all powerhouses who were immersed inw. Using a divine artifact would greatly increase their power.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Three pirs of light shot up into the sky. They were ck, red, and white.

    The three light pirs fiercely charged at the fist print. With a boom, an earth-shattering boom shook the space within a radius of several million kilometers.<sub> </sub>

    Some people outside the light shield flew over and watched the battle between the tall young man and the three people in shock.

    "Not good!"

    However, at this time, Wan Wushuang let out an extremely shocked roar.

    He suddenly realized that their attacks were still being suppressed by the tall young man''s fist.

    Pfft, pfft, pfft!

    The three attacks were directly shattered.

    The three beams of light shattered in front of the dazzling fist radiance. Then, the three of them faced the fist.

    "Dammit, block it! Block it!"

    "Block it!"

    "Attack! Attack with all your strength! Don''t hide anymore! Attack quickly!"

    The three of them shouted.

    This is dangerous!

    In the face of the tall youth''s punch, they felt a deep fear and a sense of horror. A terrifying pressure enveloped their hearts, as if it could crush them into meat paste at any time.

    BOOM!

    ? With an earth-shaking roar, the three of them once againunched three light pirs together. This time, they finally blocked and destroyed the fist light.

    "I''ve finally blocked it. "

    Huo Xing Chen''s face was extremely ugly.

    "Dammit, hurry up and attack! He''s going to attack again!"

    However, at this moment, Wan Wushuang was almost scared out of his wits as he shouted.

    BOOM!

    Heaven and earth trembled violently, and space copsed. A hole was punched through the middle.

    Another dazzling fist radiance formed a white light pir. The entire void shook violently, and the entire void copsed. Then, it was destroyed instantly.

    The power of this punch was even stronger than before.

    "Block it! Block it!"

    "Not good, hurry up and attack!"

    "Damn it, attack!"

    Huo Xing Chen and the other two roared. The three divine weapons once again burst out with a powerful force. The light was iparably dazzling. Three light pirs shot up into the sky and collided with the fist light.

    However, the next moment.

    The fist radiance crushed the three light pirs into pieces in an instant. Then, it fell down like an endless number of stars.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    Three blood-curdling screeches resounded in the sky. Although Huo Xing Chen and the other two had taken out their divine weapons in time to block the attack, they were still struck by the attack. Their bodies trembled violently, and they spat out a mouthful of blood. Like kites with their strings cut, they were sent flying back for millions of meters.

    He was defeated.

    The three of them were no match for the tall youth even when they joined forces.

    It was too terrifying.

    The tall youth''s strength was simply terrifying to an inconceivable degree. Each punch was fiercer than thest.

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened when he saw this from a distance. He had picked up a treasure.

    This tall young man''s strength should be around the second-stage immortal God Realm.

    Although he was not as good as the skinny old man from the Shadow Realm, if the skinny old man attacked again, the tall young man could protect ye chen with his ability.

    After all, the difference in strength wasn''t that big.

    "Damn it, ye chen, I won''t let you off!"

    At this moment, the fire star turned into a ball of fire and nned to escape.

    Another talisman appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 2441 2446-Enslave Mo Luo!

    Immortal God talisman. This was another immortal God talisman.

    At this moment, not only Huo Xing Chen, but mo Luo and Wan Wushuang also took out an immortal God talisman and nned to escape.

    Their original n was to kill ye chen and the tall young man before fighting each other. However, the strength disyed by the tall young man was too shocking. They were no match for him at all. How could they fight?

    Instead of fighting, he might as well use the immortal God talisman to tear a hole in the light shield and escape.

    The power of the immortal God talisman was equivalent to a full-force attack from a first-level immortal God.

    Thebined power of the three immortal God talismans was definitely enough to st a hole.

    If they used the talismans against ye chen, they would have to fight in the end. Therefore, it was better to tear a hole and leave. It was much safer.

    "You want to leave?"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. He ordered the tall young man,"attack and kill them!"

    The tall young man immediately rushed out like a huge star and threw a punch at the three of them.

    BOOM!

    An iparably dazzling fist radiance shone once again, bombarding towards the three of them at an unbelievable speed. The three of them narrowed their eyes and roared loudly, activating the immortal God talisman in their hands, preparing to bombard the light shield and escape.

    However, they were too slow.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    There were three miserable shrieks. First, Wan Wushuang''s body was struck and torn apart. His entire body was torn into pieces and he died on the spot.

    A seventh-ranked genius of the first era had fallen just like that.

    Then, it was the fire star.

    "No, no, ye chen, I won''t let you go! The fire heaven realm won''t let you go!"

    Huo Xingchen let out a blood-curdling screech as his body exploded on the spot. Blood rained down from the sky as he couldn''t be more dead.

    Only mo Luo was left.

    "Ye chen, please let me go. I beg you, please let me go!"

    Surprisingly, mo Luo immediately begged for mercy.

    As an unparalleled genius of the Shadow Realm, as long as he did not die, he was destined to be an immortal God or even an expert of an even higher level. He was not willing to die like this.

    Seeing Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang''s fate, mo Luo''s heart was filled with fear. What a joke, he was to die?

    He couldn''t ept it!

    Instead of dying, it was better to seek refuge with ye chen in humiliation. In any case, if they could live, at least they would have a chance for revenge in the future.

    "You want to surrender?"

    Ye chen was also stunned. He did not expect mo Luo to surrender.

    "That''s right, ye chen. As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to be your ve and do whatever you want!"

    Mo Luo quickly said.

    In order to survive, he dared to say anything.

    In any case, as long as they survived, they could immediately find the experts of the Shadow Realm to besiege ye chen and kill him.

    No matter what, ye chen must die.

    "Oh? Was that so? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s not safe for you to stay by my side, unless ..."

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up.

    In the immortal God''s inheritance, he had obtained a envement technique. Anyone who was enved would treat their master with all their heart and would not have any second thoughts.

    Previously, he had obtained the cultivation technique but had never had the chance to use it. Now, his chance hade.

    "What?"

    Before mo Luo could react, he saw the tall youth move and grab him.<sub> </sub>

    "Star Pce Grand magic, be my ve!"

    Ye chen roared.

    Countless runes suddenly appeared on his body and filled the sky. Then, like stars, they fell from the sky and entered mo Luo''s body.

    Then, mo Luo''s expression changed drastically. He felt an irresistible force that made him subconsciously believe that ye chen was his true master. Ye chen was a God, and ye chen was a Supreme existence that could not be profaned.

    "No, no, ye chen, you ..."

    Almost instantly, mo Luo kneeled on the ground respectfully,"master!"

    "En!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with the STAR technique.

    This envement technique was used between Immortals and gods. It was extremely simple to enve a peak Immortal King.

    In an instant, mo Luo, a peerless genius of the Shadow Realm, waspletely enved by ye chen.

    And it would be an eternal ve.

    Previously, when mo Luo had appeared, he had been arrogant and despotic, throwing a palm at ye chen. Now, he had be ye Chen''s ve. It was truly a touching sight.

    However, if the Shadow Realm knew about this and knew that mo Luo, a peerless prodigy who had a hundred percent chance of bing an immortal God in the future, was enved by ye chen, they would probably be furious.

    "From now on, you will be my first ve."

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over mo Luo. Since mo Luo had be his ve, there was no harm in giving him something to increase hisbat strength.

    He immediately taught mo Luo the God sword''s three shes technique. After mo Luo learned it, his strength rose to another level.

    With a ve like mo Luo and the tall young man, ye chen could be said to be invincible.

    Buzzzzzz!

    At this moment, heaven and earth began to shake violently.

    The steps of the indestructible staircase crumbled one by one, turning into nothingness.

    The heavenly mandate selection had ended.

    Previously, Huo Xingchen and the other two had joined forces and killed everyone. Only they and ye chen were left. Now that Huo Xingchen and Mo Luo had been killed and Mo Luo had been enved, the energy of his soul belonged to ye chen. Therefore, the heavenly fate selection had tacitly acknowledged ye Chen''s victory.

    Ye chen was thest person toe out alive.

    "I can''t let others have these storage rings."

    Ye chen was not a kind person. With a wave of his hand, streams of light flew over. They were all storage rings left behind by the group.

    The wealth in these storage rings was not small. Some of the wealth added together could drive even first-level immortal God experts crazy.

    Naturally, ye chen would not let them go.

    "Immortal stones, they''re all immortal stones."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. There were too many of them. They were all celestial stones.

    Especially the storage rings left behind by Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang, the immortal stones in them were simply too much.

    All of them were more than enough for ye chen to break through to thete-stage Immortal King realm.

    Of course, he could only break through to the intermediate Immortal King stage now.

    Moreover, ye chen had not even scratched the surface of the third sh of the divine sword. If he could sessfully cultivate this sh, ye Chen''s strength would increase by another level.

    With his currentbat strength, it was no problem for him to deal with a heaven''s favorite at the level of Huo Xing Chen. However, if he were to face an even more powerful enemy, such as the top five heaven''s favorites of the first era, he would not be a match for them.

    However, he had the tall youth and Mo Luo as his servants, so he didn''t need to be afraid.

    If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair.

    "BOOM!"

    Heaven and earth shook again.

 Chapter 2442 The Fury Of The Two Worlds!

    The myriad world mystery dimension was finally closing.

    It had been a few months since the opening of the myriad world secretnd, and it could be said that time flew by.

    That''s right, a few months had already passed.

    In reality, a cultivator''s cultivation would take decades or even centuries toplete, the moment they opened and closed their eyes. This was even more so for super powerhouses like ye chen and the others, who were at the immortal King level or even the immortal God level.

    Such existences would basically go into seclusion for millions of years.

    It was not impossible for ancient existences like Immortals and gods to cultivate for hundreds of millions of years at a time.

    The more powerful he was, the less he had any concept of time.

    The more time passed, the faster time passed. This was because existences like them were too powerful. It was simply beyond the imagination of mortals.

    To them, cultivators of lower cultivation levels were like ants. They were no different from ants. The difference in their concept of time was too great.

    "Has the myriad world secret realm finally ended?"

    Ye chen mumbled softly. He had gained a lot from his trip to the myriad world mystery realm.

    His cultivation base had broken through to early-stage Immortal King, and he had killed heaven de and Huo mie Tian. He had also encountered countless prodigies such as Huo Xingchen, mo Luo, and Wan Wushuang. Ye chen had fought with them.

    Now that he had passed the destiny selection, his fate was overflowing and he had obtained supreme fate. He had obtained a puppet like the tall youth and Mo Luo as his servant.

    It could be said that he had gained a lot.

    This was especially so for the tall young man, who was a super expert with strength equivalent to a first-stage immortal God. No, even an ordinary first-stage immortal God would not be his match.

    Such strength, even if it was not as good as that thin old man from the Shadow Realm, was still terrifying enough.

    The skinny old man''s cultivation level should be around the second-level immortal God Realm.

    In the immortal God Realm, there was a huge gap between each stage. The difference in strength between each stage was so huge that it could be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.

    It could be said that a second-stage immortal God could easily defeat a first-stage immortal God.

    Of course, this was only in the case of ordinary Immortals and gods.

    If some geniuses broke through to the immortal God stage, their immortal Dao domain would be extraordinary, so the power would naturally be different.

    "Let''s go out!"

    Ye chen took the tall young man and Mo Luo with him. His figure moved like a storm, and he flew into the distance.

    The myriad world secret realm would close for about fifteen days, allowing everyone to pass through the passageway.

    This was also to prevent some people from being trapped in a certain ce and not being able to leave for a while. If they did not leave the myriad realms secret realm, they would have to wait for a million years before they could leave.

    Hence, this was also one of the mechanisms of the myriad world secret realm.

    Soon, the three of them arrived at a location.

    There were many people gathered here.

    A heaven''s favorite.

    They were all heaven''s favorites.

    The heaven''s favorites from the various worlds had already gathered here. Of course, there were still many who had not arrived yet. Perhaps they had their own matters to attend to.

    However, in a few more days, when the myriad world secret realm was about to close, they would definitelye. No one would be willing to be trapped here for a million years.

    After being trapped here for a million years, he would no longer be a prodigy, but a loser.

    However, that was not necessarily the case. There were countless treasures in the myriad world secret realm. If one was lucky enough to survive, then one would definitely be an invincible heaven''s favorite.

    "Look, look! Isn''t that ye chen?"

    Someone suddenly recognized ye chen and shouted in shock.

    Ye chen ... Ye chen was not dead yet?

    How was this possible?

    "What? Ye chen? He''s not dead yet?"

    "It''s really ye chen?"

    Everyone''s gazes turned over in unison, each and every one of them iparably shocked.

    They knew that Skyde had led the people from the Shadow Realm to kill ye chen. They did not expect ye chen to appear unscathed.

    How was this possible?

    Could it be that Skyde and the others had already been killed by ye chen?

    Oh my God!<sub> </sub>

    When the crowd thought of this possibility, their shock reached an almost unbelievable level. A prodigy on Skyde''s level had been killed by ye chen?

    They were even more shocked when they saw ye Chen''s cultivation base.

    Early Immortal King realm.

    In such a short period of time, he had advanced from an allheaven Supreme immortal to an early Immortal King. This was simply too unbelievable, right?

    One must know that an ordinary overarching heavenly Supreme immortal would need at least several hundred thousand years to break through to the early Immortal King realm. This realm wasn''t something that could be broken through just because one wanted to.

    Even though they had many immortal kings, in reality, they were the umtion of countless years of experience from the variousrge worlds.

    Otherwise, any ordinary person would have to pay a great price to advance to the immortal King realm.

    However, ye chen had done it.

    He had advanced from an allheaven Supreme celestial to an early Immortal King in a short period of time. They had never heard of or seen such an ability.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment, one ming figure after another appeared in the air. Their faces were extremely cold as they headed in ye Chen''s direction.

    They hade to find ye chen.

    "Ye chen!"

    At this time, ck-robed figures appeared like shadows and also headed in ye Chen''s direction. Their auras were monstrous and their killing intent was chilling.

    They had all gone to find ye chen.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Ye chen sneered with a faint smile.

    Since these people wanted to kill him, he would definitely not be nice to them.

    "Ye chen, where''s Skyde? What did you do to him?"

    A ck-robed young man from the Shadow Realm asked coldly.

    Tian Dao was a super heaven''s favorite who ranked tenth in the first era of the Shadow Realm. If something were to happen to him, how would they exin it when they returned?

    "What about Huo mietian?"

    A red-robed young man from the fire sky Realm asked coldly.

    Huo mietian''s absence had made them very uneasy.

    "Oh, you''re talking about Skyde and Huo mietian. The two of them joined forces to kill me, but I''ve already killed them. Why? do you have any questions?"

    Ye chen had a faint smile on his face. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile as he sneered.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Then, there was an endless mor.

    "Oh my God, did he really kill Skyde and the others?"

    "Hiss hiss hiss, this person''s strength is too terrifying. How could he kill Tian Dao and hispanion?"

    "Terrifying!"

    Everyone roared in shock, each and every one of them about to die from excitement.

    Defeating Skyde on his own might not be a big deal, but with Skyde and Huo mie Tian, they were very powerful.

    Ye Chen''s ability to defeat Skyde by himself was not particrly shocking.

    However, ye chen had defeated Skyde and Huo mie Tian ...

    This was simply unbelievable!

    It was too shocking!

    "You, what did you say? Say it again!"

    "Do you know what you''re saying?"

    The two young men leading the fire heaven realm and the Shadow Realm were stunned. Then, a terrifying killing intent burst out from their bodies as they roared in anger.

    Tian Dao and Huo mie Tian were the peerless geniuses of their two worlds. They had died at ye Chen''s hands just like that.

    Damn it, damn it!

 Chapter 2443 2448-Shocking Battle!

    With Skyde''s and Huo mie Tian''s talents, they were destined to be Immortals and gods in the future. They would be patriarchs.

    With such talent, it could be said that he would be valued in any Jie.

    The talents of these two people were extremely strong. They were highly regarded by the Shadow Realm and the fire heaven realm. Some patriarchs even had the intention to take them as disciples in secret.

    Even the patriarchs at the immortal and God level wanted to take them as disciples.

    It could be seen that the talent of these two people had already reached the extent.

    In fact, all the top ten existences of the first era had very high statuses and great talents. They were destined to be Immortals and gods in the future.

    This was equivalent to a future immortal God.

    If he could take them in as his disciples, it would be equivalent to having an immortal God as his disciple in the future. With the two masters, that would be two Immortals and gods.

    How terrifying were two Immortals and gods?

    It was clear how talented Skyde and Huo mie Tian were.

    And yet, these two had fallen just like that, dead in the myriad world Mystery Land.

    If this were to spread out, it would simply anger the Shadow Realm and the fire heaven realm to death!

    With their talents, Tian Dao and Huo mie Tian were destined to be Immortals and gods in the future. However, they had fallen just like that. This was equivalent to the Shadow Realm and fire heaven realm each losing one future immortal and God.

    Immortals and gods.

    There was one less ancestor-level existence.

    If this news were to spread, it would be enough to shock the fire heaven realm and the Shadow Realm.

    "Damn it!"

    "You really deserve to die!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Boom, boom!

    Two powerful auras burst out from the ck-robed young man and the red-robed young man, forming two different-colored light pirs. They shot up into the sky, straight into the clouds, showing their terrifying strength.

    Even the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles was shattered and annihted.

    "That''s the fifth-ranked God Jia from the first era of the Shadow Realm?"

    "That''s Huo bubai, ranked fourth in the first era of the fire heaven world!"

    "I didn''t expect the two of them to attack ye chen. This is going to be a good show."

    "The strength of these two people is extremely terrifying. In the future, they''re destined to reach the realm above the immortal God. They''re actually attacking ye chen together. Ye Chen''s dead for sure."

    The crowd began to discuss excitedly, each of them excited to see a great battle.

    Jia Shen!

    Invincible fire!

    Both of them were the top heaven''s pride experts among the top heaven''s pride experts. In the vast two worlds, they were ranked in the top five. How terrifying was this?

    They were strong enough to kill Skyde and Huo mietian when they worked together.

    Their strength was much stronger than Huo Xing Chen and even mo Luo.

    It could be said that these two were the true peerless geniuses.

    The top five existences of the first era were all true unparalleled geniuses. As long as they didn''t die, they were destined to be above the immortal God Realm.

    This was their strength.

    p Ye chen was also secretly surprised. He had not encountered these two people before. Fortunately, he had not encountered them. Otherwise, he would have been in danger.</anda>

    In terms of realm, these two had already grasped the initial stages of the immortal Dao domain.

    "Ye chen, how dare you kill the peerless prodigy of the fire heaven realm? you''ll die today!"

    "Ye chen, you dare to kill the Shadow Realm''s prodigy? you''re dead!"

    "You''re courting death!" Two cold shouts were heard. Then, everyone saw the light pirs on the two men suddenly soar. Just their auras alone gave people a terrifying sense of oppression.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Two hums were heard and the two pirs of light changed directions. The two different-colored pirs of light were like two pirs of the stars. They suddenly expanded and shot toward ye chen.

    BOOM!

    The surrounding people''s expressions changed drastically. Many people screamed as they were directly affected by the battle and died on the spot.<sub> </sub>

    Many heaven''s pride experts, even those at Huo mietian''s level, were hit by the shockwaves of the battle. They spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and half of their bodies were melted. They were seriously injured and almost died.

    Terrifying!

    This was the power of Jia Shen and invincible fire.

    How terrifying would theirbined power be?

    Not to mention the two of them working together, even if it was just one person attacking, the power was already terrifying enough.

    Moreover, the power of the two of them joining hands was simply unimaginable.

    "Strong, he is indeed very strong!"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he watched. Strong, it was too strong.

    Jia Shen and Huo bubai''s strength were too powerful. Even if ye chen used the divine artifact with his current strength, he might not be a match for one of them.

    The strength of these two, in a one on one battle, was even stronger than Huo Xing Chen and Mo Luo.

    Unless ye chen had broken through to intermediate Immortal King, he would not be able to defeat these two.

    If the two of them joined forces, he would be even less of a match.

    "It''s over. Ye chen is finished. "

    "He''s definitely done for against the attacks of these two."

    "He killed Skyde and Huo mie Tian, but he''s still a powerful figure. It''s a pity that he''ll die today."

    "Yup,"

    The crowd was in a heated discussion.

    They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    In fact, if it had been the previous ye chen, he would have been dead.

    But ...

    "Tall young man, go and kill the two of them."

    Ye chen ordered.

    Facing the terrifying attacks of these two people, he did not panic. Instead, he ordered the tall youth beside him.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was he looking for death?

    In the face of such a terrifying attack, he still dared to let his subordinate attack. Could it be that he was tired of living? It was really an act of seeking death!

    "Kill!"

    The tall young man growled and stomped his foot. With a whoosh, his whole body seemed to have turned into a sharp arrow and rushed out.

    Seeing that the tall young man wanted to take on the two of them and resist the joint attack of invincible fire and Jia Shen, everyone was stunned.

    "He''s courting death!"

    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"

    "Laughable!"

    Everyone shook their heads slightly. The tall young man was simply courting death.

    Jia Shen and invincible fire were both extremely powerful. How could he, a tall young man, be able to stop them?

    Even a true first-stage immortal God might not be able to withstand their joint attack, let alone the tall young man.

    Tall young man?

    He might have some skills, but if he dared to fight two people at once, he would only end up dead.

    "BOOM!"

    However, the next moment, everyone''s expression changed.

    This was because the tall young man didn''t make any fancy moves, just a punch.

    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!

    The entire sky suddenly caved in, and a huge hole was punched through the space where the punch hadnded. A dazzling fist light, like a white pir of Qi, soared into the sky and headed toward the two light pirs in the sky.

    Boom, boom!

    Everyone cried out in pain as their bodies shook violently. Even though they were a million miles away, they were still affected.

 Chapter 2444 2449-One Against Two!

    Boom, boom!

    The two earth-shaking explosions shook the world.

    The space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was directly blown up.

    The void was destroyed, which was extremely terrifying.

    Then, everyone saw the two light beams that wereunched by Jia Shen and Huo bubai were blocked by the tall young man.

    It was blocked by the tall youth''s fist radiance.

    That''s right, he blocked it.

    The tall young man was fighting one against two, but he managed to block their joint attack with one punch.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked beyond words. Each and every one of them was petrified and stood rooted to the ground. They were all stunned and unable to speak for a while.

    This, how was this possible?

    The tall young man was able to block the joint attack of Jia Shen and Huo bubai?

    What was going on?

    Thebined attack of Jia Shen and Huo bubai was enough to kill an ordinary first-level immortal God expert.

    Based on their strength, they should be invincible when they joined forces.

    An attack that was enough to kill an ordinary first-stage immortal God expert could be said to be invincible in the myriad realms Mystery Land. It was equivalent to an immortal God old ancestor''s attack.

    The other heaven''s favorites were only at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm. Many of them didn''t even reach this level.

    However, an attack of this level was blocked.

    Their attacks were indeed blocked by the tall young man.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Including Jia Shen and Huo bubai.

    "How, how is that possible?"

    Jia Shen roared in disbelief.

    His strength alone was enough to rival a first-level immortal God. With invincible fire, theirbined attack might not even be able to withstand a first-level immortal God.

    He had thought that the tall young man must have some skills since he dared to stop them, but he would definitely not be able to withstand the joint attack of the two.

    However, the tall young man had indeed blocked it.

    This made him very confused.

    "No, he''s not a human!"

    At this time, invincible fire seemed to have noticed something and shouted.

    "Not human? Speak clearly. "

    Jia Shen asked.

    Could it be that this tall young man was transformed from some kind of divine beast?

    "This tall young man is most likely a puppet left behind by some immortal God powerhouse to protect the inheritor. I''ve seen it in ancient books before. I didn''t expect ye chen to obtain the immortal God''s inheritance ..."

    Bubai Huo roared in a low voice.

    What?

    The crowd was shocked again.

    Immortal God inheritance?

    Everyone couldn''t help but be envious. It was an immortal God''s inheritance!

    Usually, those who were able to set up their inheritances in the myriad world Mystery Land were all high-rank Immortals and gods, experts among Immortals and gods.

    To be able to obtain the immortal God''s inheritance, wasn''t ye Chen''s luck too good?

    "You two, continue to attack."

    Ye chen sneered coldly.

    He knew how strong the tall young man was, so he wasn''t afraid of Jia Shen and invincible fire.

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    "Damn bastard, die!"

    Jia Shen''s expression changed. How could they take being ridiculed by an early Immortal King? they were immediately infuriated. Two dazzling light pirs burst out and they rushed over again.

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The tall young man roared, his roar shaking the earth. He punched out and a fist radiance broke the two light pirs again. Then, he hit them hard.

    "Not good, block it!"

    Jia Shen roared and set upyers of defense in front of him. Layers of ck shields covered him.

    It was the same for invincible fire. He had set upyers of protection, and there were countless fire shields in front of him, which wrapped him up.

    Boom, boom!

    The two fist lights heavily smashed onto the two shields. Jia Shen and Huo bubai''s bodies shook violently, and they spat out mouthfuls of blood. They were almost sent flying.

    He was too strong.

    The tall young man''s strength wasparable to a second-stage immortal God.

    With just two punches, he made Jia Shen and Huo bubai spit out blood.

    This was under the condition that they had set up heavy defenses. If they had not set up any defenses, it was not impossible for them to be killed with a single punch.

    There was an uproar!

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    "My God! Who is that tall young man?"

    "Could he be one of the top three geniuses of the first era?"

    "That''s not right. Even the top heaven''s favorites don''t have this kind of power."

    "It seems like what invincible fire said is true. He''s indeed a puppet left behind by an immortal God. It''s impossible for any heaven''s pride expert to have such strength."

    The crowd was in a heated discussion.

    The tall youth could only be a puppet.

    Even the number one genius of the first era wasn''t this strong.

    Of course, this was only what they thought.

    "Damn it, how can he be so strong?"

    Huo bubai spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Even if it was a puppet left behind by an immortal God, it shouldn''t be this strong.

    Most puppets left behind only had the strength of a first-stage immortal God. How could there be a second-stage immortal God puppet?

    However, the puppet that ye chen had left behind had indeed reached the second level of the immortal God Realm. It might even be stronger.

    This was because the tall young man had not disyed his full strength so far. From the beginning to the end, he had only used one punch after another.

    If a hundred punches were to beunched at the same time ...

    How terrifying was that scene?

    "Run, run! When we leave the myriad world secret realm, we''ll report this matter to the inner realm''s old ancestors and let them decide!"

    Jia Shen, on the other hand, was scared. What a joke! Fighting against this kind of undying monster? and he wasn''t even a match for it.

    For a puppet like this, even if its head was cut off, it would not die. It could still continue to fight without any decrease in itsbat strength.

    Unless they werepletely annihted ... But they simply didn''t have the strength to do so.

    Let alonepletely annihting him, he wouldn''t even be able to fight him.

    "You want to escape?"

    Ye chen would not let the two escape so easily. He immediately ordered the tall young man,"kill the two of them!"

    Shua!

    The tall young man suddenly rushed out like a cannonball and threw a punch in the direction of the two people.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    The space exploded. The terrifying force directly blew up the area within millions of kilometers. The power of this punch was much stronger than before.

    The previous punch was only at the peak of the first-stage immortal God Realm, but this punch wasparable to the second-stage immortal God Realm.

    In the immortal God Realm, there was a huge difference inbat strength between each level.

    As soon as this punch was thrown out, Jia Shen and Huo bubai immediately felt a deep sense of danger.

    "Immortal God talisman!"

    At the critical moment, a ck talisman appeared in Jia Shen''s hand. BOOM!

    A ck shadow stretched out a huge ck palm and grabbed at the fist radiance of the tall youth.

    On the other hand, invincible fire also took out a talisman.

    The power of the two immortal God talismans was amazing.

 Chapter 2445 Leaving The Myriad World Secret Land!

    The attack from the two immortal God talismans immediately tore two holes in space.

    Jia Shen and Huo bubai''s figures shed, and they immediately disappeared into the hole, leaving the myriad world secret realm in advance.

    Watching the two of them leave, many people were amazed. Two immortal God talismans, this was not something ordinary people could imagine.

    The value of an immortal God talisman was equivalent to a low-grade divine artifact. Only geniuses like Jia Shen and Huo bubai would have so many immortal God talismans.

    Otherwise, they would have been held back by the tall young man.

    "It''s a pity that they managed to escape. "

    Ye chen looked up at the sky and shook his head slightly, feeling rather helpless.

    He had no choice. He wanted to kill Jia Shen and Huo bubai, but they had used immortal God talismans to escape. He couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to.

    The immortal God talisman was extremely precious and its effect was naturally great. With the speed of these two people''s escape, even the tall youth would not be able to catch up with them in a short time.

    Therefore, he decided not to chase after her.

    "The myriad world secret realm is about to close."

    In the blink of an eye, another fifteen days had passed.

    Ye chen and the others were finally leaving the myriad realms Mystery Land.

    BOOM!

    The world began to shake, and a massive spatial Rift appeared in front of them, from within which emerged endless spacetime storms.

    Of course, with everyone''s strength, this spacetime storm posed no threat to them at all. Any Immortal King expert could easily resist the spacetime storm.

    "It''s time to leave. "

    Ye chen opened his eyes. Like the others, he moved toward the spatial Rift.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    After they entered the spatial Rift, a dazzling light shone, and they leftpletely.

    ¡­¡­

    In the outside world.

    One figure after another walked out.

    Outside, auras soared into the sky. They were all experts from the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, ten thousandws realm, light realm, and otherrge realms.

    They had been waiting here for a long time.

    The experts of many realms had been waiting here for a long time. In fact, any immortal God level expert could not enter the myriad realms mystery realm. Only those below the immortal God level could enter.

    Otherwise, with the personalities of these Immortals and gods, they would have long entered the myriad world Mystery Land to explore it.

    "What''s going on? the fire star still hasn''te out?"

    Everyone from the fire heaven world frowned. They had a bad feeling.

    "Wan Wushuang from our world of ten thousandws hasn''te out yet? What was going on? It''s been such a long time, shouldn''t he havee out long ago?"

    The people from the world of ten thousandws also frowned, and a cold light flickered in their eyes.

    They all thought of an extremely bad thing, and that was that Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang might have already fallen.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed in there for such a long time.

    But how was that possible?

    With Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang''s battle strength, who could kill them in the myriad world secretnd?

    Only if Jia Shen and Huo bubai had gone crazy would they kill Huo Xingchen and Huo bubai.

    But even so, with Huo Xing Chen''s and Huo Xing Chen''s battle strength, even if they couldn''t win, they could still easily escape.

    After all, the difference in strength wasn''t that huge.

    "Someone ising out."

    At this moment, someone shouted.

    Rip!

    The spatial crack suddenly erged, and figures flew out from it. Most of them were people from the fire heaven realm and the Shadow Realm.

    "What''s going on? where''s the fire star?"

    Everyone from the fire heaven realm asked.

    The figure that came out was Huo chiyan.

    He was actually still alive.

    Logically speaking, he should have died during the heavenly mandate selection. Otherwise, ye chen would not have been able to leave.

    But in fact, he had to pay the price of an immortal God talisman to force a hole and get out.

    "Fire extinguishing heaven, Fire Star?"

    "They are dead." Huo chiyan said coldly.

    What?

    The crowd burst into an uproar.<sub> </sub>

    The people from the fire heaven world were even more stunned.

    "You, what did you say? Huo Xing Chen is also dead?"

    BOOM!

    An immortal-level patriarch from the fire heaven realm shouted angrily.

    With Huo Xingchen''s talent, it could be said that he was destined to be an immortal God in the future, or even beyond the immortal God Realm. Such a peerless heaven''s favorite, an existence in the top ten, was actually killed by someone?

    How did he die?

    "Huo chiyan, hurry up and tell me how Huo Xingchen died. Did you see it with your own eyes?"

    The forefather of the fire heaven realm asked.

    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."

    Huo chiyan slightly nodded.

    "Ah, ah, ah, damn it!"

    BOOM!

    A terrifying pressure burst out from the forefather of the fire heaven realm. It was like a mountain that pressed down on the hearts of the others.

    "Are you saying that Mars is dead? Then our Wan Wushuang would be ..."

    The faces of the people from the world of ten thousandws turned extremely ugly and gloomy.

    If even Huo Xing Chen was dead, then what about Wan Wushuang?

    If he still hadn''te out at this time, there was a high chance that he had already died.

    "That''s right, Wan Wushuang is also dead. "

    Huo chiyan nodded and said.

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

    The ancestor of the world of ten thousandws was furious. He was so angry that he shouted and stomped in anger. He couldn''t wait to find someone to vent his anger.

    He was dead.

    They were all dead.

    Heaven''s pride experts like Huo Xingchen and Wan Wushuang were all precious treasures to them. They could be said to be super great ancestors in the future. As long as they didn''t die, they were destined to be great ancestors in the future.

    It might even be possible for him to step into a higher realm.

    However, the two of them had fallen just like that, in the myriad world Mystery Land.

    He was furious.

    "Someone ising out again."

    At this time, everyone looked at the space crack.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another walked out at an extremely fast speed.

    Three of them were ye chen, the tall young man, and Mo Luo, who had been enved by ye chen.

    "Mo Luo?"

    "How is that possible? he''s with ye chen?"

    "Didn''t they say that the Shadow Realm has issued an absolute kill order on ye chen? he''s actually walking together with ye chen. This ..."

    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was somewhat in disbelief.

    "Mo Luo!"

    BOOM!

    A terrifying wave of air swept out in all directions, and the space within a radius of several million kilometers trembled.

    A skinny old man appeared from the void, his face extremely ugly.

    "Mo Luo, what''s wrong with you? why are you walking with ye chen?"

    "That''s right. Ye chen has killed so many of our Shadow Realm''s geniuses, and you''re still hanging out with him. You''re really a disgrace to our Shadow Realm!"

    Everyone from the Shadow Realm criticized.

    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, but I''ve already acknowledged ye chen as my master. What dogshit Shadow Realm, all of you can go to hell!"

    Mo Luoughed.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Many people didn''t know what mo Luo was saying.

    "W-what did you just say?"

    The thin old man was also stunned and said in disbelief.

 Chapter 2446 2450-Terrifying Combat Power!

    He thought he had heard wrong.

    Mo Luo was a peerless genius of the Shadow Realm. How could he speak up for ye chen?

    Yes, they must have heard wrong.

    That was what everyone thought.

    They did not dare to think that mo Luo would speak up for ye chen. What a joke. Mo Luo was a peerless prodigy of the Shadow Realm. It would be strange if he did not kill ye chen and get the reward, let alone speak up for ye chen.

    This was impossible.

    So they all thought that they had heard wrong.

    "What dogshit Shadow Realm? go to hell! I''ve already acknowledged ye chen as my master!"

    Mo Luoughed coldly.

    His voice reverberated throughout the entire space. Anyone with ears could hear him.

    Silence.

    It was quiet.

    Silence.

    The space once again fell into silence.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open as they looked at mo Luo. They looked at this scene in shock, the shock in their hearts couldn''t be described with words.

    Because it was too shocking.

    It was too shocking.

    He was almost shocked to death.

    "Mo Luo!"

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out of the skinny old man''s body, forming a ck light pir that shot into the sky. The entire sky trembled, and the ground shook violently as if there was a magnitude of tens.

    Immortal God second level.

    This thin old man was the Supreme old ancestor of the Shadow Realm, a second-level immortal God super expert.

    As soon as he released his aura, the faces of the surrounding juniors immediately changed. Facing a second-level immortal God expert, even if they were geniuses on the level of Jia Shen or Huo bubai, the gap between them was still too great.

    At the same time, a strange domain descended from the sky like an ancient mountain, weighing down on everyone''s hearts.

    Immortal Dao domain!

    This was the thin elder''s immortal Dao domain!

    The immortal Dao domain was a domain unique to Immortals and gods. Once the domain was used, any living being below the immortal and God Realm would basically have no power to fight back.

    This was the terror of Immortals and gods.

    This also showed how terrifying thebat strength of those geniuses was. It was a miracle that they wereparable to Immortals and gods even though they had not reached the immortal God Realm.

    Of course, they had already gained initial control of the immortal Dao domain, but it didn''t increase theirbat power much.

    "Mo Luo, do you know what you just said?"

    The skinny old man said coldly, his voice shaking the earth.

    "Old man, are you deaf or is your brain not working well?"

    At this moment, ye chen spoke.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    What followed was endless discussion.

    "What? How dare ye chen insult an immortal God?"

    "Heavens! Did I hear that right? that''s an immortal God! How could he be cursed at by an allheaven Supreme immortal?"

    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"

    "How audacious!"

    The crowd was excited and looked forward to the skinny old man''s reaction.

    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death!"

    BOOM!

    The skinny old man roared. A huge hand immediately appeared in the sky. This huge hand seemed to be condensed from countless stars. The power it released was simply earth-shaking, causing everyone''s expression to change.

    If it wasn''t for the patriarchs of the other realms protecting the juniors of the inner realm, those juniors would have been seriously injured.

    BOOM!

    This giant hand was like an endless star falling from the sky, crushing down from high above. The area within a few million kilometers exploded and turned into a void.

    The entire void seemed to have turned into a pile of ruins.

    "It''s over. Ye chen is dead. "

    Someone shouted.

    "Ye chen, we''re finished."

    "How would he dare to humiliate an immortal God? you should know that this is the myriad realm mystery realm, a peripheral area, not the Shadow Realm. The rules of the heavenly Dao won''t protect him."

    "I''m really speechless. He''s in such a hurry to die."<sub> </sub>

    Everyone revealed a mocking expression. Ye chen was finished.

    How could he survive the attack of an immortal God expert?

    "Kill!"

    However, at this moment, a loud roar was heard.

    BOOM!

    A fist radiance turned into a white light pir and shot up into the sky.

    BOOM!

    The violent power shook violently, and the terrifying force swept in all directions.

    Then, everyone saw that the fist radiance had actually pierced through the giant hand.

    "What?"

    Everyone''s hearts trembled. What kind of joke was this?

    That was the attack of a second-stage immortal God!

    It was actually blocked?

    Who blocked it?

    Everyone hurriedly looked over.

    "Well done."

    Ye chen said in a low voice. It was indeed difficult for him to withstand the attack of a second-level immortal God.

    With his currentbat strength, he was still not a match for a second-level immortal God.

    Fortunately, a tall young man had just made a move.

    "Who are you?"

    In the sky, the skinny old man shouted.

    To be able to withstand one of his attacks, this person''s identity was likely to be extraordinary. Just this strength alone was enough for him to take him seriously.

    Therefore, he had to ask the tall young man''s identity in advance.

    To avoid provoking enemies that could not be provoked.

    To be able to block his attack, this strength was at least at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    No one knew how much strength the tall youth had used. One must know that the skinny elder had used all his strength in his attack.

    To be able to block his full-force attack, this tall young man''s strength could be said to be unfathomable.

    "Master!"

    At this moment, the tall young man knelt down in front of ye chen.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    What did they just see?

    The tall young man who had just withstood the skinny old man''s blow was actually kneeling before ye chen?

    What the hell did they just see?

    Did I see wrongly?

    "How is that possible?"

    Everyone''s eyes almost flew out of their sockets.

    Are you kidding me?

    Such a powerful figure was actually calling ye chen master?

    Then, what was ye Chen''s identity?

    "So that''s how it is. This person is very likely a puppet left behind by an immortal God in the myriad realms mystery dimension. But a puppet with such strength is indeed rare ..."

    The patriarchs from the other realms were more knowledgeable. They all recognized the tall young man''s origin, but even so, they still looked serious.

    A puppet? so what? this was a puppet that possessed terrifying strength.

    This was what they valued.

    "Hmph, puppet, so what? die!"

    "Die!" The skinny old man was furious. With a roar, he condensed a huge ck Hand in the sky. It was like an endless star that fell down madly.

    Each hand could crush a first-stage immortal God to death.

    A terrifying st of air swept out in all directions and shot into the sky. Many people were forced to retreat as they were intimidated by the aura.

    "Kill!"

    The tall young man roared and threw a punch. A dazzling fist print rushed out with a roar, annihting and copsing the surrounding void.

    BOOM!

    Another collision, and both were defeated.

    The tall young man''s figure shed and he continued to rush up.

 Chapter 2447 2452-One Against Three!

    "Shadow palm!"

    The skinny old man finally used his full strength. A palm print in the sky, which was several times more terrifying than the previous big hands, fell from the sky like a Gxy.

    BOOM!

    The entire sky caved in, and the space within a radius of several million kilometers was directly annihted into nothingness. Countless living beings were turned into ashes before they could even let out a scream.

    Strong!

    The strength of a second-level immortal God was too powerful.

    At the very least, he was considered an invincible expert in the variousrge fields.

    When he went all out, the power was simply shocking.

    An Immortal King expert could already shatter a star with a punch, let alone the immortal God behind him.

    The gap between each stage of the immortal God Realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. The second stage of the immortal God Realm was much stronger than the first stage.

    There was noparison between the two.

    Therefore, in everyone''s opinion, ye chen was dead for sure. Under the full power of the skinny old man, could the tall young man still survive?

    A second-level immortal God expert was too powerful. Even with the protection of their patriarchs, some of them were identally affected by the attack and died on the spot with a scream.

    This kind of power could be said to shock the heavens and earth, making ghosts and gods cry.

    He was dead.

    Ye chen was dead for sure.

    No one would doubt that ye chen would not die.

    This was because if a second-level immortal God patriarch were to attack, ye chen would be dead.

    This was without a doubt.

    It was impossible for a great ancestor to fail to kill ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    The tall young man roared and waved his fist. He rushed out and punched again.

    That''s right, another punch.

    However, the power of this punch was twice as terrifying as the previous one.

    Previously, the tall young man had not used his full strength. Ye chen was afraid that the skinny old man was still hiding his strength, so he had specifically instructed him to do so.

    But now?

    Go all out!

    "What?"

    "This is impossible!"

    Seeing the power of the tall young man''s punch, which could blow up a Gxy, everyone present, including the patriarchs of the variousrge fields, was shocked and shouted that it was impossible.

    How could a mere puppet be so powerful?

    This punch directly exploded the handprint in the sky, and endless pressure spread in all directions. The thin old man''s face changed, and his body actually flew back hundreds of thousands of feet.

    In a direct confrontation, the skinny old man was no match for the tall youth.

    ? This was all under the circumstances of going all out.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp, feeling that this was simply unbelievable.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    The skinny old man''s pupils shrank and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he shouted.

    He was a second-level immortal God expert.

    This tall young man could actually force him to retreat?

    Was this still a puppet?

    This was probably thebat strength of a peak second-stage immortal God, right?

    "Nothing is impossible. Kill!"

    Ye chen sneered and ordered the tall young man to continue attacking the skinny old man.

    Since the other party had taken great pains to kill him and even set up a bounty, he would show them what he was made of today.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom!

    At this moment, two terrifying auras rose up, both of which were at the second level of immortal God.

    They were from the fire heaven world and the world of ten thousandws.

    "Ye chen, you little bastard. You killed the peerless prodigy of the fire heaven realm and the world of ten thousandws. Die, you bastard!"

    A red-robed elder from the fire heaven realm stepped out and shouted.

    Beside him was an ancestor of the world of ten thousandws, who was also a second-level immortal God. His aura was extremely terrifying.

    "Kill me? Do you have the ability to do so? And it was clearly the people of your two worlds who first attacked me for the reward, and now you''re ming me for the crime? what a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    It was clearly Huo mie Tian, Huo Xing Chen, and Wan Wushuang who had attacked him in advance. If not for that, ye chen would not have killed them.

    Moreover, the heavenly mandate selection wasing up. Even if ye chen did not want to kill them, he had to kill them.

    If he didn''t kill them, he wouldn''t be able to leave.

    Therefore, Huo Xingchen and Wan Wushuang had brought this upon themselves.

    As for Huo mietian ...

    This man had joined hands with Skyde to kill him. Naturally, he would end up dead.

    Since he wanted to kill, he had to be prepared to be killed.

    "This little bastard has a sharp tongue. Kill him, kill him. Let''s attack together and kill him!"

    The red-robed old man roared and said to the white-robed old man beside him.

    The white-robed old man was the ancestor of the world of ten thousandws. At this time, he nodded slightly, and a terrifying killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Wan Wushuang was a peerless heaven''s favorite from the world of ten thousandws. With his talent, he was destined to be an immortal God in the future, or even above that. After stepping into that magical immortal God World, he would definitely be invincible after he returned from his training.

    At that time, the world of ten thousandws would have another ancestor.

    But now, Wan Wushuang had fallen. He had died in a seemingly safe and small ce like the myriad world secretnd.

    How could the white-robed old man not be angry?

    "Kill!"

    At this moment, the skinny old man in the air roared in anger. He once again condensed a ck handprint and pped down from the sky.

    Boom, boom!

    A massive me de that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long appeared above the red-robed elder''s head.

    In front of the white-robed old man, there were countless illusionary weapons.

    Thebined attack of the three patriarchs was terrifying.

    The entire void was blown up.

    "Kill!"

    Faced with the attacks of the three forefathers, the tall young man did not hesitate and rushed forward. However, this time, he did not throw a single punch. Instead, he threw a series of punches.

    Every punch was done with all his strength.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    In an instant, the two sides had exchanged hundreds of moves.

    In the face of the three forefathers "fierce attacks, the tall youth didn''t retreat. Instead, he was unusually brave. Every punch he threw broke an attack.

    Even with the strength of the three great forefathers, they were still unable to do anything to a tall youth.

    "How can he be so strong?"

    "Hisbat strength has already reached the peak of the second rank. Damn it!"

    "Ye Chen''s luck is too good. He actually found such a powerful puppet?"

    The three old ancestors roared and their attacks became fiercer. However, the fiercer their attacks were, the fiercer the tall youth was. He was no different from a perpetual motion machine.

    "These three old fellows."

    Ye chen watched the battle from below in shock. With his current strength, he was still far from being able to deal with the three great ancestors.

    He might have a chance to fight one patriarch alone when he broke through to the intermediate Immortal King realm. However, if the three patriarchs joined forces, they could easily kill him.

    The difference in strength was still too great.

 Chapter 2448 2453-Breakthrough!

    However, he had obtained arge number of immortal stones in the myriad world Mystery Land this time. Those immortal stones could definitely raise his cultivation base to the intermediate or even advanced Immortal King realm.

    Hisbat strength would be greatly improved.

    "Kill, kill him!"

    "I don''t believe that the three of us can''t kill him even if we join forces."

    "Attack!"

    The three old ancestors roared as their attacks became more and more ferocious. They had already reached their limits.

    However, what shocked them was that not only did the tall youth not reach his limit, but he also became stronger and stronger. The more he fought, the more courageous he became. Many times, he directly took the attacks of the three forefathers. His body only swayed a little before he continued to attack.

    Such a defensive power was simply unbelievably strong.

    They understood that ye chen had obtained a great opportunity this time. He had actually obtained a puppet with immortal God third level defense.

    In terms ofbat power, the puppet might only be at the peak of the second-level immortal God Realm, but in terms of defense, it had probably reached the third-level immortal God Realm.

    Other than third-level Immortals and gods, who else could resist their attacks?

    Even the three second-level immortal gods working together could not do anything to the tall youth.

    This tall young man was too abnormal.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    "This puppet is too powerful. After we return, we''ll think about how to destroy ye chen!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The three forefathers couldn''t take it any longer. They turned into three streaks of light and flew off into the distance.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this a joke? the three great forefathers working together couldn''t even deal with a tall youth?

    The three patriarchs were all at the second-stage immortal God Realm.

    Even with such a lineup, the three of them could not do anything to the tall young man?

    Wasn''t thebat strength of this puppet a little too freakish?

    Ye chen stood where he was and watched the three great ancestors escape. Naturally, the tall young man could not stop them, so he had no choice but to let them go.

    However, the tall young man''s strength today really surprised ye chen.

    He had originally thought that the tall young man''sbat strength was only at the ordinary second-stage immortal God Realm. He did not expect him to have the strength of a peak second-stage immortal God.

    Furthermore, its defensive power was equivalent to a third-stage immortal God.

    This kind of defensive power was a little too strong.

    It could be said that before ye Chen''s realm advancement, the tall young man was his best bodyguard.

    "Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, ten thousandws realm, just you wait."

    Ye chenmitted today''s scene to memory. If it were not for the tall young man, he would have been swallowed by the three great old ancestors ''anger.

    With his currentbat strength, he was no match for the three forefathers.

    Without the tall youth, he would have died today.

    Therefore, ye chen was furious at the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, and ten thousandws realm. He must make these three realms pay the price.

    He had to quickly improve his strength.

    Otherwise, if the Three Realms sent out a stronger force than today, the tall young man wouldn''t be able to protect him.

    Therefore, he had to improve hisbat strength.

    "Ye chen, let''s go."

    "Where is he going?"

    When they saw ye chen turn into a stream of light and fly into the distance, the crowd began to discuss intensely.

    Oh my God!

    The scene today had simply driven them crazy.

    Ye Chen''s puppet had fought the three great patriarchs alone and sessfully repelled them.

    Who was the one who was repelled? The three great forefathers!

    Each of the patriarchs had reached the second-stage immortal God Realm. Killing an ordinary first-stage immortal God Realm expert was as easy as ying with them.

    However, even the three great patriarchs working together could not do anything to ye Chen''s puppet.<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s name hadpletely spread throughout the major worlds.

    At the same time.

    Ye chen flew at high speed.

    Today, he hadpletely relied on the tall youth. With his ownbat power, he was no match for any of the old ancestors.

    His current cultivation level was still too low. He was only at the early Immortal King realm. Only when he advanced to the mid-stage would he have a chance to fight an ordinary first-stage immortal God.

    He had to quickly improve his strength.

    Soon, ye chen arrived in front of a cave. After entering the cave, ye chen controlled his celestial energy and moved a huge rock to block the entrance of the cave.

    This was also to prevent people from suddenly attacking him. After all, it was very dangerous to cultivate.

    With the protection of mo Luo and the tall youth, he was fine.

    Ye chen took out a storage ring that contained arge number of celestial stones. He had taken them out from other storage rings and put them all in.

    Even a second-level immortal God expert would go crazy for the number of immortal stones.

    One trillion upper-grade immortal stones!

    That''s right, this was the number of immortal stones.

    It had reached a total of one trillion.

    One trillion upper-grade immortal stones!

    With so many immortal stones, even a second-level immortal God expert would go crazy.

    The skinny old man had only offered fifty billion for the bounty on ye chen. In reality, he could not even offer one trillion.

    All these celestial stones were in ye Chen''s hands.

    These celestial stones were all seized by ye chen during the heavenly fate selection. There were so many storage rings present, including Huo Xingchen''s and Wan Wushuang ''s, so there was no telling how many celestial stones there were in them.

    Ye chen had obtained more than a trillion upper-grade celestial stones from his single trip to the myriad realm mystery dimension.

    The main reason was that those prodigies kept jumping out to kill ye chen. Otherwise, they would not have gotten so much.

    "One trillion should be enough to advance to the intermediate Immortal King realm, right?"

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    One trillion should be enough.

    However, it was too difficult for him to advance one level. It was more difficult for him to advance one level than for others.

    It would take at most 10 billion upper-grade immortal stones for other people to advance from the early stage to the middle stage of the immortal King realm.

    However, ye chen would need at least five hundred billion or more.

    It could not be helped. Ye Chen''s cultivation method had made his strength extremely terrifying. At the same time, the celestial energy he needed to advance to the next realm was also incalcblyrge.

    It could be said that there were losses for every gain.

    Of course, this also made ye Chen''s potential infinitely great. After all, he was only an early Immortal King, but he was already able to fight against a peerless prodigy at the peak of the immortal King realm, let alone wait for him at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    By the time ye chen was at the peak of the immortal King realm, he would have been able to kill countless peak immortal kings in seconds.

    "Begin the advancement!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, countless immortal stones soared into the sky and surrounded him like stones. They were so dense that it was impossible to tell how many there were at a nce.

    There were over a hundred million immortal stones in this pile.

    The entire cave was big enough.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The energy in ye Chen''s body was constantly growing stronger. Logically, an early-stage Immortal King could only absorb up to a hundred million high-grade celestial stones a day. This wasmon sense in the cultivation world.

    However, ye chen did not follow thismon sense at all. He was absorbing millions of high-grade celestial stones every second.

    In just a few minutes, the wave of immortal stones was absorbed.

    "Second wave!"

    Ye chen waved his hand again, and another hundred million superior-grade celestial stones appeared ...

    Back and forth, a total of more than five thousand times.

 Chapter 2449 Intermediate Immortal King Realm!

    Five hundred billion superior-grade celestial stones had been used up by ye chen in just half a month.

    His cultivation base had also finally advanced to the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    BOOM!

    A powerful energy erupted from ye Chen''s body. He was much stronger than before. He had reached the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    If others were to feel this aura, they would be shocked because it was not much different from a true first-level immortal God expert.

    It could be said that ye Chen''s currentbat strength had truly reached the first-level of the immortal God Realm. If he were to fight against geniuses like Jia Shen or invincible fire, he could suppress them in a one-on-one battle.

    "He spent over 500 billion upper celestial stones just to advance a small realm. This advancement is too abnormal."

    Ye chen was speechless.

    For others, it would take at most 10 billion upper celestial stones to advance from the early to the middle stage of the immortal King realm. For geniuses like Huo Xingchen, mo Luo, and Wan Wushuang, it would only take 10 billion at most.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, needed five hundred billion, more than fifty times what they needed.

    This was too ridiculous.

    "But my celestial spiritual energy is really terrifying now!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a sword Qi flew into the air. Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire cave had a tunnel that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long.

    Strong!

    A casual strike already had such power, much stronger than before.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. With his currentbat strength, if he had to fight against Huo Xingchen and the other two, even if he could not defeat them, he could still escape.

    Of course, Huo Xing Chen and Wan Wushuang were already dead.

    "Mo Luo,e, test out your power with me!"

    Ye chen looked at mo Luo beside him and said indifferently.

    Now that mo Luo had learned the God sword''s third sh, hisbat strength was much stronger than before. Therefore, he was on the same level as Jia Shen.

    Shua!

    Ye chen casually waved his hand and a stream of sword Qi madly expanded. Like a mountain range, it fell from the sky and pressed down fiercely.

    Mo Luo''s face changed, and with a roar, a ck sword Qi condensed above his head, and he shed out.

    The 2 beams of sword Qi shed, and Mo Luo''s body shook violently. He was like a cannonball, madly retreating.

    He was pushed back a million feet.

    Waa!

    Mo Luo immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with shock.

    He had used all his strength in that attack but even so, he was still no match for ye chen.

    "What a strong power! It seems like I''m even stronger than the Supreme geniuses like Jia Shen!"

    Ye chen was very satisfied.

    He had thought that it would be good enough if he could reach the level of Jia Shen, but he didn''t expect that he would be even stronger.

    Before, he was still a bit weaker than Supreme geniuses like Jia Shen and invincible fire. However, after advancing to the intermediate Immortal King realm, he was able to suppress them.

    The difference between them was huge.

    In the immortal King realm, the gap between them was just that huge. On the path of cultivation, the further one''s cultivation realm was, the greater the gap would be.

    From this, one could see how terrifying ye Chen''sbat strength was. When he was an allheaven Supreme celestial, he could fight ate-stage Immortal King. When he reached the early-stage Immortal King, he could even fight a heaven''s favorite at the peak of the immortal King level.

    The peak stage of the immortal King realm was divided into three levels: When he first entered the peak of the immortal King stage, hisws were in his body, and he gained initial control of the immortal Dao domain.

    Prodigies like Huo bubai were in the third stage of mastering the immortal Dao domain.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen was able to cross so many realms and suppress the current mo Luo. One could see how abnormal he was.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a pile of immortal stones flew over to help mo Luo recuperate. At the same time, he nned to nurture mo Luo.

    After all, mo Luo was his servant, the stronger he was, the better he would be.

    As for the tall young man, he didn''t have any means to make him stronger.

    With the tall youth''s strength, he didn''t need to be stronger for the time being.

    "The immortal God Pce is about to recruit people into the immortal God World. I can''t miss this opportunity." Jiang Chen said.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with a sharp light.

    The path of martial arts was to continuously climb and be stronger.

    In order to improve his strength and find out the secret of his past, he had to join the immortal God Pce.

    The immortal God Pce was a super Colossus, a super Colossus. It was one of the major forces in the immortal God Realm.

    Every ten million years, this great power would send envoys to the lower realms, which were the major realms, to recruit disciples.

    If they could join the immortal God Pce, they would have a bright future. It would be easy for them to be Immortals and gods.

    It was rumored that there were as many Immortals and gods as there were hairs on a cow in the immortal God Realm. Ye chen really wanted to go and see what the immortal God Realm was like.

    Immortals and gods were existences at the level of great ancestors in all the major worlds. However, there were many of them in the immortal God World. This naturally made ye Chen''s heart stir and he yearned for it.

    The immortal God Realm was the true world of the strong.

    Now that the ten thousand realms Mystery Land was closed, there should be a month before the immortal God Pce would recruit disciples from the lower realms. Therefore, ye chen was very much looking forward to it.

    He was determined to join the immortal God Pce!

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, a lightning-like sound came from outside the cave.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    A series of explosions reverberated throughout the cave, shaking the heavens and earth. It was obvious that someone was fighting.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. Was someone fighting in the outside world?

    He immediately used his immortal energy to push away the huge rock and flew out, intending to see who was fighting.

    Two figures were suspended in the air, facing each other from a distance, as if they were in a confrontation.

    Long Zhan, you''d better hand over the treasure map obediently. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you!"

    One of the figures asked.

    "Impolite to me? Wang Changsheng, didn''t you already show me no mercy? Howughable. If you want me to hand over the treasure map, let''s use our strength to speak!"

    The other figure was an armored young man. He roared and the spear in his hand turned into countless spear lights. The spear lights were like a mountain, and they pushed toward the man.

    The man named Wang Changsheng also roared and used all his strength to resist the spear radiance. He started a great battle with long Zhan.

    On the side, ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This young man named long Zhan had extraordinary strength.

    Both of them were at the peak stage of the immortal King realm and had already mastered the immortal Dao domain. No wonder their fight had caused such a hugemotion.

    Super experts like them rarely appeared, but he didn''t expect that they would fight in the outside world because of the treasure map.

    Among them, the spear art that this long Zhan cultivated was very clearly a divine skill.

    Although Wang Changsheng''s strength was not bad, he was no match for long Zhan''s crazy attack.

    "Damn it, long Zhan, you dare to hurt me? I''m from the Wang family of the light world!"

    Wang Changsheng let out an angry roar. His right shoulder was hit by the spear, and it cracked.

 Chapter 2450 Killing Wang Changsheng!

    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.

    It turned out that Wang Changsheng was a genius of the Wang family of the light world.

    No wonder his battle prowess was so extraordinary.

    In fact, thebat strength of long Zhan and ye chen was equivalent to Huo Xing Chen''s level. That was why ye Chen''s eyes lit up and felt that these two were extraordinary.

    It was indeed rare to see a heaven''s favorite with suchbat strength in the outside world.

    "Wang n? So what if it''s the Wang family? you were the one who attacked me first for the treasure map. Is it wrong for me to retaliate?"

    Long Zhan roared, and the spear in his hand continued to burst out. His attacks became more and more ferocious, almost suppressing Wang Changsheng to the point where he could not breathe.

    Wang Changsheng''sbat strength was considered strong, equivalent to Huo Xingchen''s level, but long Zhan''sbat strength was one level stronger than his.

    Long Zhan''sbat strength was equivalent to Huo bubai''s level.

    That was why long Zhan was able to suppress Wang Changsheng.

    "Damn it, damn it! Long Zhan, do you know what will happen if you kill me? you will be hunted down by the light world for countless years and will never be able to live in peace!"

    Wang Changsheng roared.

    The Wang family of the light world was a behemoth in the light world, and its power was almost at the level of a giant.

    With the power of the Wang family, there were many Immortals and gods. If they sent Immortals and gods to attack, long Zhan would be dead.

    "This ..."

    Long Zhan had no choice but to stop. No matter how overbearing and arrogant he was, he had to consider the consequences of killing Wang Changsheng.

    It was true that Wang Changsheng wanted to snatch his treasure map, but Wang Changsheng had a powerful background.

    If he killed Wang Changsheng, he would have to face the wrath of the Wang family.

    The Wang family was a huge family. If they sent an immortal God expert to attack, then long Zhan would be dead.

    Therefore, he didn''t dare to make a move.

    "Hahaha, this brother, if you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"

    Right at this moment, a figure turned into a stream of light and flew over at an extremely fast speed.

    Mo Luo.

    Ye chen had ordered mo Luo to kill Wang Changsheng.

    Ye chen had heard long Zhan and Wang Changsheng''s conversation clearly. Wang Changsheng had suddenly made a move to snatch the treasure map, attacked long Zhan, and then threatened him with his n.

    In that case, ye chen would not mind killing Wang Changsheng while he was at it.

    "Who are you?"

    Wang Changsheng said coldly.

    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly had an extremely bad premonition.

    "Me? I''m naturally helping this brother to kill you. "

    Mo Luo said casually.

    However, Wang Changsheng''s face was frozen.

    Long Zhan''s expression also froze.

    "Brother, do you know that the Wang family of the light world is behind him? I''m very grateful that you''ve helped me, but you still have to consider his strength and background. "

    Long Zhan couldn''t help but say. Wang Changsheng''s own strength was very shocking, and he had the Wang family behind him. With such abination, basically no one would dare to kill him.

    Who was mo Luo? he wanted to kill Wang Changsheng after he appeared?

    This was too arrogant.

    "Wang n? I''ll tell you the truth, I''m from the Shadow Realm. After you die, if the Wang n wants to find trouble, they''ll have to consider whether they can afford to offend the Shadow Realm!"

    Mo Luoughed coldly.

    What?

    Shadow Realm?

    <o>,m Wang Changsheng''s expression froze.</o>

    The Shadow Realm was a superrge realm that was not inferior to the light realm. There were countless Immortals and gods in it, and there were even many patriarchs at the second level of immortal and God.

    Even though the Wang family from the light world was powerful, they still did not dare to provoke them whenpared to the shadow world.

    "Brother long, attack!"

    "Die!" Mo Luo roared. ck sword Qi shot out of his body toward Wang Changsheng.

    Long Zhan did not dare to be slow. The spear light in his hand was like an ancient mountain range, descending from the sky and pressing down heavily.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    In an instant, Wang Changsheng couldn''t hold on any longer. Mo Luo''s strength wasn''t much different from long Zhan ''s, and they both belonged to the same level as invincible fire. Moreover, Wang Changsheng was caught off guard and was ambushed.

    In almost one move, his body was blown apart and he died on the spot.

    "The Wang family will not let you off ..."

    Wang Changsheng roared and was torn apart.

    He died on the spot.

    A heaven''s favorite on the Mars level had fallen just like that.

    "Thank you, brother. I just don''t know what your background is, and which part of the Shadow Realm youe from?"

    Long Zhan nced at mo Luo, his eyes somewhat shocked. Mo Luo''sbat strength was a little too strong.

    Although he was a wandering cultivator, he was known as the top master among the wandering cultivators and a super heaven''s pride expert. He was even stronger than the Super heaven''s pride experts in the top ten of therge fields.

    But mo Luo''sbat strength was actually not the slightest bit inferior to his. Didn''t this mean that mo Luo''s status in the Shadow Realm was also rather high?

    "Seventh!"

    Mo Luo said.

    "Hiss hiss hiss ..."

    Long Zhan sucked in a breath of cold air. No wonder mo Luo was so terrifying. So it turned out that he was the seventh-ranked genius of the Shadow Realm''s first era.

    Long Zhan naturally didn''t doubt mo Luo''s words at all. What a joke, mo Luo had just disyed shockingbat power. This definitely couldn''t be fake.

    It was no wonder that mo Luo dared to ignore Wang Changsheng''s background and kill him directly. What a joke. This was the seventh-ranked peerless genius of the Shadow Realm. Who knew how much the Shadow Realm valued him?

    Of course, long Zhan did not know that mo Luo and ye chen had already been offered a reward by the Shadow Realm.

    If he knew, who knew what he would think.

    "Brother long, are you going to participate in the immortal God Pce''s entrance test?"

    Mo Luo asked.

    "Not bad."

    Long Zhan nodded and said.

    He was indeed going to participate in the entrance trial of the immortal God Pce. However, he had obtained a treasure map on his way to the various realms. Wang Changsheng had discovered it, so he had secretly taken action.

    "I''ll let you meet my master. "

    Mo Luo said after a moment.

    "What? Your master?"

    Long Zhan was dumbfounded.

    A super genius like mo Luo had a master?

    Are you kidding me?

    Logically speaking, even those old ancestors from the Shadow Realm should have a gentle attitude towards mo Luo.

    Who had the right to be called master by mo Luo?

    Shua!

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and appeared in front of long Zhan.

    "This is my master, ye chen. Hisbat strength far surpasses mine."

    Mo Luo said honestly.

    He was right.

    Now that ye chen had broken through to intermediate Immortal King, hisbat strength was indeed stronger than mo Luo ''s.

    "What?"

    Long Zhan was shocked once more.

    Even stronger than mo Luo?

    Could it be that this person was one of the top five geniuses in the Shadow Realm?

    Oh my God!

    Long Zhan was dumbfounded.

    "Brother long, since you''re going to take part in the test as well, it''s better for us to be together. What do you think?"

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    Long Zhan''s strength was very good and was very helpful to him.

 Chapter 2451 Participating In The Immortal God Palaces Assessment!

    A heaven''s favorite equivalent to Jia Shen, an invincible fire level. If ye chen could join the assessment with him, it would be a great help to him.

    Ye chen had seen long Zhan''s strength. To be able to suppress Wang Changsheng, his strength had definitely reached the level of Jia Shen.

    She wondered how he cultivated as a rogue cultivator. It seemed that he had encountered many fortuitous encounters to have suchbat power.

    However, everyone had their own fortuitous encounter, so ye chen did not ask much.

    After all, everyone had their own fortuitous encounters. Ye chen could not deprive him of it. Ye chen was still rtively kind to long Zhan.

    "Brother, are you going to take part in the entrance test of the immortal God Pce? Great! With your strength and mine, we can definitely enter the immortal God Pce. "

    Long Zhan was overjoyed. A peerless prodigy like ye chen usually traveled alone. Why would he travel with anyone? this kind of prodigy was very arrogant.

    Long Zhan did not expect ye chen to take the initiative to ask to travel with him and participate in the immortal God Pce''s entrance trial assessment together. Naturally, he was overjoyed.

    The entrance test of the fairy God Pce was extremely difficult. It was said that even the top ten geniuses of the first era could not enter. Long Zhan was not confident.

    With the addition of ye chen, the difficulty of passing the assessment would be much higher if the two of them participated in the assessment together.

    "Just passing the test?"

    Ye chen chuckled in his heart and did not say anything more. His goal was far more than just passing the assessment.

    What he wanted to do was to shine during the assessment and let the emissary notice him!

    "Let''s go then. But we killed Wang Changsheng of the Wang family. They won''t let us go. I''m afraid we''ll be assassinated along the way."

    Long Zhan said.

    The Wang family was not a kind person. The Wang family had been the Overlord of the light world for countless years, but no one had ever killed a genius of their family.

    Now that elder Wang had died, the Wang family would surely receive the news soon. Then, ye chen and ye mo would be hunted down endlessly.

    As for mo Luo''s identity, whether or not he was a peerless prodigy of the Shadow Realm, the Wang family would soon discover the fact that mo Luo had a bounty on his head.

    "Pursue and kill? You don''t have to worry about that. "

    Ye chen smiled but did not tell long Zhan about the tall young man''sbat strength. The tall young man''sbat strength was equivalent to a peak second-level immortal God. Even the Shadow Realm and fire heaven realmbined would not be able to do anything to him, let alone the Wang n.

    The defensive power equivalent to the third-stage immortal God Realm was no joke.

    "There''s still some distance to the immortal God Pce test. Let''s go together." Su mo said.

    Long Zhan said. Although he did not know why ye chen was so confident as if he was a peerless powerhouse, he still chose to believe in ye chen.

    He had no choice. Even if he did not follow ye chen, he would still be hunted down by the Wang n. He might as well follow ye chen. Perhaps he might have a chance to fight against the Wang n.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at arge mountain.

    Xuan Huang divine mountain.

    It was said that an existence above the immortal God level had descended here. Therefore, the entire mountain was shrouded in a strange aura, which was extremely terrifying.

    The location of the assessment was here.

    There were already many people gathered here. They sat down by the stream and cultivated. Most of them were resting with their eyes closed.

    The test of the immortal God Pce was extremely difficult. Those who dared to take the test were all heaven''s favorites who were very confident in themselves. Therefore, everyone''s aura was not weak.

    "There are so many people. People from the fire heaven realm, ten thousandws realm, Shadow Realm, and light realm have alle."

    Mo Luo looked over and couldn''t help but take in a deep breath.

    There were simply too many people.

    At a nce, there were at least a few million people.

    A few million people was like a sea of people, almost endless.

    Even with their vision, they couldn''t see the end of it at a nce.

    Most of them were from the fire heaven world, ten thousandws world, shadow world, light world, and otherrge worlds. All of them had a proud look on their faces, and they were all quite proud.

    These people weren''t weak, and many of them had the samebat strength as Jia Luo.

    Many heaven''s favorites didn''t even look at the others. They thought they were invincible.<sub> </sub>

    "There''s really a lot of people. "

    Ye chen was also a little surprised. He had to admit that the immortal God Pce''s assessment was really impressive. There were really too many people.

    One must know that these people were all heaven''s pride level figures. A few million suddenly came. This was simply frightening.

    Of course, this was because there were too many people in the myriad world. There were trillions of people, so there were also many geniuses.

    It was impossible for a realm like the Shadow Realm to take out a few million geniuses.

    Among these heaven''s favorites, there were many who were like long Zhan. They were all heaven''s favorites from the Rogue cultivators. They were terrified because they had not seen anything big.

    "Eh? That''s Ye chen?"

    "Am I seeing things? is that ye chen?"

    "Ye chen!"

    At this moment, a series of exmations came from the surroundings.

    At the same time, many gazes fell on ye Chen, Long Zhan, and the others. Each of them had a strange and surprised look.

    They were all surprised that ye chen still dared to appear here.

    Was he not afraid of death?

    "Ye chen!"

    BOOM!

    A terrifying aura descended from the sky. It was at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    A skinny old man stepped on a dark cloud and appeared in the sky. His face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were locked on ye chen below.

    "You little bastard!"

    BOOM!

    Another two auras soared into the sky. One was a red-robed old man, and the other was a white-robed old man. The two of them stood side by side and came to the side of the skinny old man, staring at ye chen.

    "It''s the patriarchs of the fire heaven realm, ten thousandws realm, and shadow Realm. "

    Someone eximed.

    "Heavens! Three great patriarchs? What are they doing here?"

    Some of the unaffiliated cultivators who did not know about ye chen eximed in surprise.

    "You don''t even know this? Just a few days ago, ye chen came out of the ten thousand realms Mystery Land with one of his servants. It''s said that he killed the prodigies of the three major realms and angered the three great ancestors. In the end, he was blocked by the servant alone and forced back by the three of them. "

    Someone exined.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp.

    One against three?

    And he was fighting against three great ancestors?

    Is this a joke?

    At this moment, the proud heaven''s favorites all looked at ye chen with a dumbfounded expression. This was too much.

    "Let''s watch a good show. "

    "I wonder if the three forefathers will make a move again today."

    "They''ve already suffered lossesst time. This time, they should be prepared."

    The crowd began to discuss.

    Thest time the three great forefathers had made a move, they had been forced to retreat by the tall youth.

 Chapter 2452 The Messenger Descends!

    Could it be that they wanted to make a move this time?

    Had they forgotten how they were defeatedst time?

    Everyone was looking forward to it. Could it be that the three great forefathers had brought many experts over?

    "Ye chen, you little bastard. You''ve killed so many of our realm''s prodigies. You deserve to die a thousand deaths!"

    The three forefathers roared.

    "Haha, what a joke. It''s obvious that they wanted to kill me, and I was only forced to retaliate. How did it be me killing so many of your heaven''s favorites?"

    Ye chenughed.

    What a joke.

    From the beginning to the end, ye chen had not been the one looking for trouble. It was the people of the Three Realms who had taken the initiative to attack him. From the beginning to the end, ye chen had only been forced to fight back.

    Could it be that these three old fogeys wanted him to stand still and let the paragons of the Three Realms kill him?

    It was trulyughable.

    "You''re really eloquent! You''ll soon know how cruel the world is. "

    The skinny old man snorted coldly. In any case, as long as the immortal God Pce''s assessment started, ye chen would be dead.

    One should know that one could not rely on external forces in the immortal God Pce''s assessment. Puppets like the tall young man could only wait outside for ye chen toe out.

    So ye chen wanted to rely on the tall young man?

    That was impossible.

    After entering the immortal God Pce''s assessment, the peerless geniuses of the Three Realms woulde out in full force and enter the assessment. At that time, they would see how ye chen would die.

    For now, they would let ye chen be arrogant for a while.

    After entering the arcane realm, ye chen would die a terrible death.

    The three patriarchs knew what the test was about. After all, they had lived for countless years and seen countless geniuses.

    Therefore, in their eyes, ye chen was not that strong and was destined to die.

    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know what these three old men are up to? even without the tall youth, I can still pass the test on my own."

    Ye chen sneered in his heart.

    These three old ancestors didn''t know that he had already broken through to the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    Otherwise, they would not be so certain that ye chen would die at the hands of the prodigies of the Three Realms.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Boom, boom!

    Bolts of golden lightning descended from the sky, and chains that were millions of kilometers long descended rapidly like heavenly pirs.

    The messenger of the immortal God Pce was about to arrive.

    As a power of the immortal God Realm, any Messenger of the immortal God Pce would be a high-level figure in the immortal God Realm.

    Everyone looked over and saw a golden figure slowly walking out of a crack in the void.

    The Golden figure was wearing battle armor. It was a young man in gold armor.

    This was the messenger of the immortal God Pce.

    He was also a super expert.

    "Everyone, is everyone here? I don''t want to say anything unnecessary. Since you want to take part in the assessment, then you should be prepared to die. "

    The Golden-armored young man didn''t want to waste his breath on the others.

    "Those who want to leave but don''t want to take part in the assessment can leave now. Those who want to take part in the assessment, stay."

    Almost no one left after he finished speaking.

    What a joke. Since they had alreadye here, they were all heaven''s pride experts who were very confident in themselves. They had made ample preparations. How could they leave just like that?

    Seeing this, the young man nodded slightly. If many people left, he would have no hope of finding a new student.

    "If that''s the case, then follow me!"

    The Golden-armored young man turned into a beam of light and flew off in a certain direction. However, he slowed down his speed so that everyone could keep up with him.

    The crowd hurriedly rose into the air and followed the young man.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen was also among the crowd. He flew into the distance with long Zhan, mo Luo, and the tall young man.

    Soon, the Golden-armored young man led the group to arge mountain.

    This mountain was called the dark mysterious divine mountain, and it was in the same direction as the dark yellow Mountain.

    "All of you will take the first round of assessment in the secret realm created by the immortal God Pce. Whoever obtains the top 10000 points will pass the first round."

    The Golden-armored young man waved his hand, and a ray of light flew out andnded somewhere below.

    BOOM!

    A huge ck hole appeared, showing the terrifying power of the immortal God Pce.

    Creating a secret realm out of thin air was one of the tricks of the immortal God Pce.

    Many people''s expressions changed drastically. This was simply too terrifying.

    They had lived for so long, yet they had never heard of anyone who could create a Mystic realm out of thin air.

    Although it was very likely that the Golden Kai youth had relied on the special connection between the ck Yellow sacred mountain and the ckher sacred mountain to create this secret realm, it was still very impressive.

    Such a method was not something they could imagine.

    "Okay, those who are going to enter the secret realm, go in as soon as possible. Remember, there are arge number of demonic beasts inside. You can obtain points by killing demonic beasts or by killing your opponents. In any case, as long as you can obtain points, it''s your choice!"

    The Golden-armored youth said.

    Everyone nodded slightly. It seemed that the demonic beasts in this secret realm were also very terrifying.

    This kind of demonic beast should be called a divine beast.

    In fact, at their level, divine beasts were equivalent to immortal kings. The demonic beasts they had to face had even reached the immortal God Realm.

    It should be called an immortal beast.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Let''s go in!"

    "Let''s go in and take a look!"

    "I''ll take one of the immortal God Pce''s spots this time!"

    Everyone was excited. As long as they could pass the test, they would be a disciple of the immortal God Pce.

    The immortal God Pce was a high and mighty existence. If they could join it, their future would be limitless.

    The immortal Pce!

    If they could join the immortal God Pce, it was certain that they would be Immortals and gods in the future. It was even possible for them to reach a higher level.

    Once they joined the immortal God Pce, they would be able to achieve great things.

    There were too many experts in the immortal God Pce, and any one of them was an immortal God.

    It was even rumored that there were experts above the immortal God Realm in the immortal God Pce.

    Above the immortal God stage was the true God stage, which was also divided into nine stages.

    Above the true God Realm was the immortal King realm.

    Even in the immortal God World, a Celestial King was a legendary existence. A true God couldpletely destroy ten thousand worlds with a single move!

    This was the capital and strength of the immortal God Pce!

    "Let''s go in!"

    Seeing everyone flying into the ck hole one by one, ye chen looked at long Zhan and Mo Luo and said.

    The tall youth could only stay in the outside world.

    Therefore, only the three of them were allowed to enter.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment, a terrifying st of air rolled over. A ck-robed figure exuded a terrifying aura from all over his body, like a god of darkness.

    "Ye chen, I''m going to take your life."

    The ck-robed young man grinned, and his eyes shed with a strong killing intent.

    "It''s actually him. "

 Chapter 2453 2458-Appearing Out Of Nowhere!

    "It''s actually him!"

    Those who hadn''t flown into the secret realm couldn''t help but exim when they saw this scene.

    "Jia Shen, one of the top ten geniuses of the first era!"

    Needless to say, this ck-robed young man was Jia Shen.

    Jia Shen!

    He was a super heaven''s favorite who was close to the top five in the Shadow Realm.

    He was even stronger than the heaven''s favorites from Huo Xing Chen.

    "BOOM!"

    Another violent aura burst out, and mes curled around it. A young man in a red robe stepped forward with cold eyes. It was Huo bubai.

    Some of the unaffiliated cultivators who did not know the situation finally understood. The Supreme prodigies of the Shadow Realm and the fire heaven realm were looking for trouble with ye chen.

    This ye chen was simply too abnormal. He had actually provoked so many top-tier heaven''s favorites to kill him.

    One must know that not everyone could have this kind of treatment.

    Ordinary people didn''t need such geniuses to make a move.

    "Ye chen, when we enter the arcane realmter, I''ll see how you''re going to die without that tall youth!"

    His strength was equivalent to an expert at the first level of the immortal God Realm. His cultivation base was at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm, and he was also a super genius, so hisbat strength wasparable to an expert at the first level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was also the reason why he was so confident that he could kill ye chen.

    Even if ye chen could kill Huo Xingchen, so what? if he ran into him, there was only one word for him-death.

    The tall young man was the reason why they were defeated even when they joined hands with Jia Shen. They couldn''t do anything about it. Thebat strength of this puppet was too strong.

    Once they entered the arcane realm, without the puppet, it would be a piece of cake for the two of them to kill ye chen with their strength.

    When that time came, they would like to see how ye chen would die.

    "You want to kill me? You guys cane at me. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    Wanted to kill him?

    What a joke!

    "You don''t know what''s good for you."

    Huo bubai snorted coldly. He was very displeased with ye Chen''s attitude. He and Jia Shen, two great prodigies, had joined forces to kill ye chen, but ye chen had sneered at them. This was too arrogant.

    However, after they entered the arcane realm, he would use his strength to tell ye chen that ye chen would die without a doubt.

    His arrogance now wasughable.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Jia Shen and invincible fire entered the ck hole and disappeared.

    "Brother ye, these two are the absolute geniuses of the Shadow Realm and the fire sky Realm. You ..."

    Long Zhan''s expression was extremely ugly. Thebat strength and reputation of these two people were famous for being terrifying. Being targeted by these two people, the oue would probably not be too good.

    Each of these two geniuses was equivalent to a first-level immortal God.

    Although long Zhan''s strength was strong, he was not a match at all when facing two great geniuses joining forces. Fighting alone was more likely.

    "Don''t worry, with my master here, what are you worried about?"

    Mo Luoughed.

    Long Zhan did not Know ye Chen''sbat power, but mo Luo did.

    "Alright, let''s go."

    Done talking, long Zhan flew head-first into the ck hole.

    Ye chen followed. After flying in, everything was dark and he felt dizzy. Then, he found that he was standing on a piece ofnd.

    This piece ofnd was crimson red in color, and a scorching aura soared into the sky, enveloping everyone.

    The endless mes would burn anyone who wasn''t an Immortal King to death in an instant.

    Just the violent scorching Qi alone would burn anyone who wasn''t an Immortal King to death. Of course, to everyone, it was like a breeze blowing on their faces, not worth mentioning.

    "Brother ye."

    Long Zhan was at the side. He noticed ye Chen''s direction and immediately flew over.

    After everyone had gathered, ye chen nned to kill the mystical beasts first.<sub> </sub>

    As for the people from the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, and ten thousandws realm, he would not bother with them for the time being. He would wait for them toe to him.

    "Roar!"

    With a loud roar, a demonic beast immediately appeared in front of them. The demonic beast''s body was covered in mes, and it had six ws, making it look like an ancient immortal beast. Its Qi was iparably terrifying, no weaker than Jia Shen ''s, and its defensive power was much stronger.

    It was equivalent to the defense of a second-level immortal God.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen and the other two immediately attacked. With the three of them working together, their power was astonishing. Two ck sword Qi and a Spear''s gleamnded heavily on the immortal beast''s chest.

    "Ah!"

    The immortal beast let out a furious roar, and its body trembled violently. It was immediately sent flying back hundreds of thousands of feet.

    "So strong!"

    Long Zhan immediately felt the iparably violent power when ye chen attacked. Originally, this immortal beast''s defense was very strong, equivalent to a second-level immortal God expert. Just long Zhan and Mo Luo alone could not injure the immortal beast.

    However, the moment ye chen attacked, the violent surge of power made long Zhan''s heart tremble. This kind of power was much stronger than mo Luo and him.

    "Roar!"

    The immortal beast stood in the air, and its front ws tore the space apart. BOOM!

    The w rays formed a spider web and attacked madly.

    "You guys don''t need to do anything, let me do it."

    Ye chen said to mo Luo and long Zhan.

    Shua!

    Ye chen shot out like a cannonball. A ck sword ray, like a huge mountain range, descended from the sky. It was millions of kilometers long and directly shattered the w ray.

    BOOM!

    The sword light hit the immortal beast and sent it flying again.

    "So powerful."

    Long Zhan was dumbstruck. Ye Chen''s strength alone was probably equivalent to long Zhan and Mo Luo working together.

    This was simply much stronger than if they were alone.

    That was right. This was ye Chen''sbat strength after he had broken through to intermediate Immortal King.

    It was simply shocking.

    "Divine sword three shes, second sh, kill!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly. Countless ck sword Qi burst out from his body and madly rushed toward the immortal beast.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    The immortal beast let out a series of roars, but it was useless. It was drowned in the ck sword Qi.

    When he reappeared, he was already a corpse with sword wounds all over his body.

    Even with a second-level immortal God''s defense, he still could not block ye Chen''s attack.

    At the same time, the token in ye Chen''s hand had an additional one hundred points.

    And his ranking had directly jumped into the top ten.

    The top 1000.

    This token had been given to them by the young man before they entered the secret realm. Everyone had a token that showed their points.

    Every time he killed a demonic beast or someone else, he would be able to obtain points. By killing someone else, he would be able to plunder the points from them.

    "Brother ye, your battle power ..."

    Long Zhan flew over, his eyes full of pleasant surprise.

    With suchbat strength, there was no need to fear the two heaven''s favorites!

    "What?"

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly felt that something was not right.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One after another, figures appeared in the surroundings out of thin air like ghosts.

    Ye chen had never seen their movement technique before.

 Chapter 2454 The Evil God Three-Eyed Race!

    "Who are you?"

    Long Zhan opened his mouth and asked.

    Ye chen and the others had never seen these people''s movement techniques before, so he was very curious about who they were to surround them.

    This kind of strange movement technique had never appeared in the major worlds.

    Originally, long Zhan thought that it was the people from the light world''s Wang family who came to find him. In the end, looking at the movement technique, it was not the case at all.

    The movement technique of the Wang family of the light world waspletely different from this movement technique.

    Hence, long Zhan was very curious about who the other party was.

    Furthermore, these people looked very strange. They had two curved horns on their heads, were naked, and had dark skin. Each of them was holding a variety of divine weapons.

    "Us? The person who will kill you!"

    One of them said in a cold voice.

    That''s right, they were going to attack ye chen and the others.

    Each of their cultivation bases was at least at thete-stage Immortal King realm. Among them, there were many powerhouses at the peak of the immortal King realm. With their strength, it would be a piece of cake to deal with ye chen and the others.

    In fact, with their lineup, it was a piece of cake for them to go out and kill outsiders. It was very easy and could be said to be arrogant.

    They were confident that they could kill ye chen and the others.

    He didn''t even need to use much strength.

    "Don''t waste your breath on them, hurry up and kill these outsiders!"

    Someone shouted.

    "Kill them!"

    "Kill, kill!"

    "Bring their heads back. The leader will definitely give you a lot of resources!"

    "Kill!"

    The crowd roared. Immediately, they turned into streams of light and bombarded ye chen and the others. All kinds of attacks bombarded them with great power.

    "I''ll do it!"

    Mo Luo roared and took a step forward. BOOM!

    He was surrounded by a ck mist. At the same time, a ck sword Qi condensed into a huge sword light and shed forward.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    The two sides continuously shed, and massive waves of energy formed terrifying shockwaves that created massive gales.

    It even formed a storm.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Miserable shrieks were heard from the crowd. Instantly, severalte immortal kings of those strange creatures were swept by the powerful Qi, their bodies exploding and dying on the spot.

    Some of the weaker peak-stage immortal kings were hit by the energy, and their bodies exploded, dying instantly.

    "How is that possible?"

    "You guys, how can you guys be so strong?"

    "Impossible!"

    "This is absolutely impossible!"

    These strange creatures let out roars of shock and anger.

    The weakest of them was at thete Immortal King stage and the majority of them were at the peak of the immortal King stage. With their cultivation base, they should be able to easily crush mo Luo, who was at the peak of the immortal King stage.

    However, the oue wasn''t what they had imagined. Mo Luo''s battle strength had far exceeded their expectations.

    Mo Luo''s battle strength was a little too strong.

    Many of the strange creatures looked at mo Luo with fear in their eyes. Before this, they had thought that ye chen and the others were prey that they could easily kill on the spot. After all, they had so many peak immortal kings, while ye Chen''s side only had two peak immortal kings, long Zhan and Mo Luo. Ye chen was only an intermediate Immortal King, so they did not take him seriously.

    However, the battle power that mo Luo had exploded out with far exceeded their expectations. A full powered attack had killed so many of them.

    Many strange creatures were already afraid.

    "Damn it, we have so many peak immortal kings, why should we be afraid of him? Kill, continue to kill!"

    At this moment, a strange creature roared.

    "You''re right. Let''s join forces and kill the few beside them first!"

    There were also strange creatures who nced at ye chen and the others and sneered.<sub> </sub>

    They did not believe that ye chen and the others would still have such strongbat power when mo Luo was so strong.

    Mo Luo''s strength was already freakish enough. He must be the strongest among ye chen and the others. That was why hisbat strength was so freakish. Otherwise, how could he be so strong?

    As for ye chen and the other man ...

    They believed that with their strength, they could easily kill the two of them.

    "Kill!"

    A strange creature stepped out, holding a giant axe, and attacked ye chen first.

    This strange creature''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the immortal King realm. It was no wonder that it was so confident in killing ye chen. After all, ye chen was only a mid-Immortal King.

    The gap between the intermediate stage and the peak stage was unimaginable. One should know that this was the immortal King stage. The gap between each small stage was huge.

    Not to mention the difference of two minor realms.

    All the strange creatures were confident that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "You''re looking for death. "

    Ye chen spat out.

    BOOM!

    A ck sword Qi instantly condensed in front of him and then expanded into a sword light of millions of feet. From top to bottom, it pressed down like an ancient divine vein.

    "What?"

    "Not good!"

    "Retreat, quickly retreat!"

    "Retreat!"

    Sensing the power of this attack, the attack was not only aimed at the strange creature, but at all the strange creatures.

    Therefore, their expressions changed drastically as they roared repeatedly. Each of them held a weapon and attacked the sky, trying to block this attack.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Countless screams resounded in the sky.

    The ck sword Qi directly crushed down, and in an instant, countless strange creatures were killed.

    This included the strange being with the giant axe.

    Not only that, the remaining strange living beings all lost their arms and legs and were seriously injured. The scene was like hell and extremely terrifying.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    "He''s only an intermediate Immortal King. How can he be so powerful?"

    All the strange creatures were so scared that they peed their pants.

    You must be joking.

    If they had known that ye chen was so powerful, who would have dared to attack him?

    This was simply courting death!

    "He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."

    Long Zhanughed.

    Of all the people he could have attacked, why did he have to attack ye chen?

    This was simply an act of courting death. Long Zhan had just witnessed ye Chen''s terrifyingbat power with his own eyes and these strange creatures had found ye chen in the blink of an eye.

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    "Come over here!"

    At this time, mo Luo waved his hand and a ck Whirlpool formed in his palm. It produced a terrifying suction force that sucked in all the weird creatures that were trying to escape.

    "Imprisonment!"

    Long Zhan moved as well. Onerge golden after another trapped these strange life forms within.

    "Tell me, who are you guys?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    These strange creatures wanted to attack ye chen and the others as soon as they met. Naturally, ye chen would not show them any mercy.

    "Outsiders, you bunch of outsiders, we are the Honorable three-eyed race of the evil god. If you dare to kill us, our leader will not let you off!"

 Chapter 2455 2460-The Wang Clan Is Here!

    One of the strange creatures roared.

    Evil god three-eyed race?

    Ye chen took a closer look and found that these strange creatures did have three eyes. Was this the so-called evil god three-eyed n?

    He had never heard of this race before.

    At first, he didn''t recognize this evil god three-eyed race.

    Since the other party had said that ye chen and the others were outsiders, then these strange creatures must be the natives of the assessment arcane realm.

    "You are all natives here. If I kill you, won''t I get a lot of points?"

    Ye chen suddenly thought of something. If killing the mystical beasts here could earn him points, what about killing the natives?

    The strength of these Aboriginals was not weak. Among them, there were many at the peak of the immortal King realm. However, they were unlucky to have encountered ye chen and the others, so they appeared weak.

    In fact, the strength of these three-eyed race evil gods wasn''t weak. One should know that the vast majority of the heaven''s pride experts who had entered this time were either intermediate Immortal King orte Immortal King. There were even some who weren''t as strong as Jia Luo.

    Although the heaven''s favorites formed groups, if they encountered the evil god three eye race, even if they didn''t die, they would suffer a huge loss.

    These natives were not weak.

    It was precisely because of this that if ye chen killed them, would he not be able to obtain arge number of points?

    The more powerful the creatures in the secret realm were, the more points they would get.

    Ye chen took out the token and saw that the points on the token were indeed increasing.

    "825th ce."

    This was ye Chen''s current ranking.

    Ye chen took out another token. This token showed the number of points he had. He noticed that those who were ranked in front seemed to be madly hunting mystical beasts or the evil god three-eyed n. Their points were jumping wildly.

    Ye Chen''s killing of the evil god three-eyed race had also increased his points by a lot.

    His ranking had already reached 825.

    "Killing the evil god of the three-eyed race, I can indeed get points!"

    Ye Chen''s gaze was fixed on the trapped evil god of the three-eyed race.

    "Not good!"

    "Damned outsider, you dare to kill us?"

    "If you kill us, our leader will not let you off!"

    Amidst the screams, the evil god three-eyed n members were killed by ye Chen, Long Zhan, and Mo Luo.

    Ye chen and the other two''s points were also jumping wildly. Long Zhan and Mo Luo''s points were also increasing. Soon, their rankings entered the top one thousand.

    As long as one''s ranking remained in the top 10000, they would be able to pass the first round of assessment.

    Don''t look at the top 10000. In reality, there were too many heaven''s favorites who came in this time. At the very least, there were millions or tens of millions of heaven''s favorites. To be able to make it into the top 1000, one must be a heaven''s favorite among heaven''s favorites.

    "Let''s go, we''ll continue hunting. "

    Ye Chen''s figure moved, turning into a stream of light and flying toward the sky.

    Just as ye chen and the others had flown a short distance away, streams of light came from the distance. After discovering ye chen and the others, they immediately chased after them.

    "Eh? Who is it?"

    Ye chen and the others looked over.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another surrounded ye chen and the others.

    The figure in the lead suddenly stepped out. It was a young man in battle robes.

    "Haha, long Zhan, I finally found you!"

    The battle-robed youth grinned.

    "Not good, it''s the people from the Wang family of the light world."

    Long Zhan''s heart skipped a beat. He immediately thought of ye Chen''s terrifyingbat power and felt more at ease.

    Even so, long Zhan was still very nervous. Although ye Chen''sbat power was strong, could he be a match for so many prodigies of the light world and this young man in battle robes?<sub> </sub>

    Long Zhan did not know how strong the immortal beast that ye chen had defeated was. He could only judge that it was at the immortal God stage.

    Therefore, long Zhan did not have much hope for ye chen.

    "Long Zhan,e out obediently and let yourself be captured. Don''t resist. You killed my Wang family''s heaven''s favorite in the outside world. You have to pay a painful price!"

    The battle-robed youth sneered.

    He would definitely have to pay a terrible price for killing the Wang n''s heaven''s pride.

    The Wang family was not to be trifled with. The Wang family was a Leviathan in the light world. Even if a very weak genius of the Wang family was killed, the Wang family would still investigate to the end.

    Since he found out that it was long Zhan who did it, then long Zhan this person must die.

    It could be said that long Zhan was already on the Wang family''s bounty list and cklist. To long Zhan, the Wang family wanted him dead.

    "The Wang n?"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Wang Changsheng''s actions were truly despicable. For the treasure map, he had secretly attacked long Zhan. If the Wang family was all like this, ye chen did not mind making the Wang family pay the price.

    "You, What are you looking at? Hurry up and get lost. Oh no, I just happen to becking points. You guys, will all die!"

    The battle-robed young man said coldly.

    Killing other people in the secret realm could Rob all the points of the other party.

    Just based on this point, whether ye chen and Mo Luo had anything to do with long Zhan or not, the two of them had to die.

    Ye chen and Mo Luo''s cultivation base was at the intermediate Immortal King stage and the peak of the immortal King stage. With the strength of the battle-robed young man and the others, killing the two of them was a piece of cake.

    The only thing that made them a little apprehensive was long Zhan''sbat power. They knew that long Zhan''s strength was very strong, enough to be ranked in the top ten in all realms.

    In order to deal with long Zhan, they specially sent out many experts this time to besiege long Zhan, so the battle-robed young man was very confident that long Zhan was dead this time.

    "Are the people of the Wang n so overbearing?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "We''re just that overbearing. You, must die too!"

    The battle-robed young man said coldly.

    Whether it was for the sake of points or to avenge Wang Changsheng, long Zhan and the others had to die.

    "Very good, then you guys can make your move. Who''s going first, or do you want to attack together?"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    "Hahaha, did I hear you wrong? you''re so confident, kid. Do you believe that I''ll break your limbs and cripple you?"

    The battle robed youthughed.

    It was trulyughable.

    An intermediate Immortal King brat actually dared to speak arrogantly and asked them to attack him together?

    To deal with an intermediate Immortal King, was there a need for all of them to attack together?

    Even if they sent one of their men to deal with ye chen, would it not be a piece of cake?

    BOOM!

    A man from the Wang family. The bald man suddenly took a step forward and stepped on the void, causing waves of air to sweep out in all directions.

    "Brat, I''m here to kill you. Remember, the name of the person who will kill you is sky axe!"

    The bald brawny man said coldly with a huge axe in his hand.

    "Heaven''s axe?"

    ? Ye chen was slightly taken aback, but soon a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    If these people knew that thest person who had died at ye Chen''s hands was Skyde, who knew what they would think.

    One was Skyde, and the other was Skyde.

 Chapter 2456 2461-Defeated In One Move!

    "Kill!"

    Heaven''s axe roared. The giant axe in his hand suddenly turned into a stream of light. From top to bottom, it was like a mountain as it hacked at ye chen.

    The power of this axe was so great that ordinaryte-stage immortal kings would be hacked to death instantly.

    It should be known that sky Axe''s cultivation base was at the peak of the immortal King realm. To deal with ye chen, a mere intermediate Immortal King, was making a mountain out of a molehill in the eyes of the people of the light world.

    "He''s dead. "

    "This kid is dead for sure."

    "That brat is merely an intermediate Immortal King. He''s going to die for sure in the face of this heaven Axe''s strike."

    "What a pity. The points have been taken by the heavenly axe again. I had wanted to personally take care of this kid, but I didn''t expect the heavenly axe to beat me to it."

    The people of the light world were discussing.

    They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    What a joke! An intermediate Immortal King was definitely going to die in the face of a peak Immortal King.

    Even a super genius couldn''t cross two minor realms to fight a peak Immortal King at the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    Furthermore, heaven''s axe and the others were no ordinary people. They were all heaven''s pride level existences.

    In this way, ye Chen''s death was certain.

    "Hehe, I''ll defeat you in one move."

    Ye chen suddenly sneered.

    "What did you just say?"

    Skyaxe asked as he forcefully retracted his attack, his expression turning extremely unsightly.

    He thought he had heard wrong.

    "I said, I''ll defeat you in one move."

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.

    Could it be that these people''s ears were not good?

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    He wanted to defeat heaven''s axe with a single move.

    Only this way would it be interesting.

    What?

    The people from the light world thought that they had heard wrong.

    An intermediate-stage Immortal King wanted to defeat a peak-stage Immortal King genius with one move?

    Was he crazy?

    "He''s gone crazy,"

    "It seems like this person has been scared out of his mind."

    "Hey, skyaxe, why are you so cruel? don''t scare the little kids!"

    Everyone from the light world said one after another.

    They mocked ye chen, thinking that he had gone mad.

    It was impossible for an intermediate Immortal King to defeat a peak Immortal King, let alone defeat him in one move.

    In their eyes, ye chen had lost his mind and was no different from a lunatic.

    "Hmph, so what? I still have to kill him. The points are mine!"

    Heaven''s axe said coldly. Ye chen had said that he would defeat him in one move. This made him very unhappy.

    An intermediate Immortal King trash actually said that he would defeat him with one move. Even if this person was crazy, this still made sky axe very dissatisfied.

    Normally, a weakling at the intermediate Immortal King stage would be considered lucky if he did not kneel down and beg for mercy in front of ye chen. However, not only did ye chen not beg for mercy, but he had even arrogantly said that he would defeat him in one move.

    As long as one was human, they would be unhappy.

    Therefore, sky axe had decided to kill ye chen with one blow so that ye chen could feel the huge difference inbat power between the two.

    He wanted ye chen to understand what true strength was.

    "Go to hell! Stop talking nonsense! One strike of the godly axe!"

    Sky axe roared as the giant axe in his hand turned into a mountain range that descended from the sky and pressed down.

    The space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was crushed by the power of the axe, and it exploded.

    "Small tricks."

    However, ye chen merely sneered and extended a finger.

    He used his fingers as swords.<sub> </sub>

    Shua!

    A beam of sword Qi emerged from his finger and soared into the sky to meet the giant axe.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom was heard.

    Heaven''s Axe''s body trembled violently as a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. Then, he was sent flying backward like a cannonball.

    Defeated in one move!

    Silence.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded.

    He was stunned.

    They werepletely stunned.

    Because they had seen something that they would never see in their entire lives.

    A mid-stage Immortal King had defeated a peak-stage Immortal King genius with one move.

    "How is that possible?"

    Someone was the first to shout in disbelief.

    "How, how is this possible? an intermediate Immortal King defeated heaven axe with one move?"

    Even though everyone knew the truth, they still couldn''t help but shout.

    Because this was too shocking.

    There was a huge gap between the intermediate Immortal King realm and the peak Immortal King realm. The gap between them was two small realms.

    An ordinary peak-stage Immortal King could kill a group of intermediate-stage immortal kings with a casual strike.

    Moreover, the people from the light world were not ordinary people. They were all famous geniuses. Heaven''s Axe''s status in the light world was simr to Huo mie Tian ''s.

    Such a heaven''s favorite, an existence at the peak of the immortal King realm, had actually been defeated by ye chen in one move.

    This was hard to believe.

    "This guy has some ability."

    The battle-robed young man''s pupils shrank, as if he had made a mistake.

    "Hmph, so what if you have somebat strength? sky axe is the weakest among us. If we send an expert to deal with you, you will die without a doubt!"

    The battle-robed young man let out a cold Humph. He was extremely unhappy. No matter what, heaven axe was still a member of the light world. However, heaven axe was beaten up right under their eyes. This made the battle-robed young man extremely dissatisfied.

    If they did not get rid of ye chen, where would the light world''s face go?

    He had to kill ye chen!

    However, ye Chen''sbat power was not weak. Therefore, the battle-robed young man nned to send a stronger subordinate to kill ye chen.

    "Guangli, you go and kill this brat. Remember, I want him to die a horrible death!"

    The battle-robed young man looked at a yellow-robed young man and said coldly.

    "Yes!"

    Guang Li nodded slightly and took a step forward. He stood in front of ye chen with a cruel smile on his face."Kid, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"

    Since the battle-robed young man had spoken, Guang Li would not let ye chen die so easily.

    "Remember, the person who will kill you is called Guang Li!"

    Guang Li said with a cold smile.

    Although he was also at the peak of the immortal King realm, he was much stronger than sky axe in terms ofbat strength.

    With hisbat strength, he could defeat heaven''s axe in one move, so he was certain that ye chen was no match for him.

    "Thest person who said that has been sent flying. You will be the next."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Haha, how arrogant!"

    Guang Li was so angry that heughed.

    "Too arrogant, this brat is too arrogant. Kill him!"

    "Guangli, let him know what a strong person is!"

    "You think you''re strong just because you defeated sky axe? Kill him!"

    The crowd mored.

    The people from the light world were very unhappy with ye chen at this time. He had dared to hit heaven''s axe in front of their eyes. He truly deserved to die a thousand times.

    The Wang family of the light world was a colossal force. Their people had been beaten up by ye chen, so it was impossible not to kill him.

 Chapter 2457 Why Wouldnt I Dare?

    "Arrogant brat, you will regret this!"

    Guang Li''s eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at ye chen. His hands did not slow down. He immediately waved his hand and shot out arge Crimson palm with a Halo. Thisrge palm seemed to be able to crush space directly as it pressed toward ye chen.

    "Die, kid. Of all people to offend, you had to offend the Wang family of the light world. You''re really tired of living!"

    He had already said that he felt that the blow just now was definitely enough to kill ye chen. The other Wang family members also thought the same and began to make a fuss.

    "That''s right, that''s right. A mere rogue cultivator dares to go against our Wang family?"

    "The next one is that long Zhan and that trash beside him."

    "Long Zhan, that audacious one, actually dared to kill the Wang family. You asked for it."

    However, before they could say anything more hurtful, ye chen pointed out another sword Qi finger. The sword Qi seemed to be only a wisp but it instantly dispersed therge palm of light Li''s Scarlet Halo. Not only that, the remaining sword Qi shot directly toward light li.

    "Block it!"

    With the flying hatchet as a precedent, Guangli''s reaction was considered fast. He immediately moved to block the seemingly weak sword energy, but only when he came into contact with it did he realize how terrifying it was.

    "How is that possible, ah! Pfft!"

    Before light ray could finish his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.

    There was another period of silence.

    "How can a rogue cultivator be so strong? he shouldn''t have been so unknown in the past."

    "Even if he''s a super genius, I''ve never heard of an intermediate Immortal King defeating a peak Immortal King with a single move. Besides, Guang Li is considered weak."

    "How is this possible? an intermediate Immortal King fighting a peak Immortal King in one move?"

    One should know that there was an indescribable gap between Immortal King Peak stage and intermediate stage. It was as easy as moving a finger for an Immortal King Peak stage to kill an intermediate stage Immortal King.

    But now, not only had such an unbelievable situation urred, but he had also been defeated in one move.

    The battle-robed young man''s face turned ck as he looked at the other young man who was holding a big de and wearing yellow clothes.

    "Wang He, don''t embarrass the Wang family!"

    The young man nodded and stood up. Although he was only an intermediate Immortal King, he had already reached the first stage of the peak of the immortal King realm, which was much stronger than Guang Li. In addition, his talent was also several times greater than Guang Li ''s. It wasn''t something that Guang Li, a vassal family of the Wang family, couldpare with.

    "That''s a member of the Wang family. His talent and strength are only below that of the leader!"

    Long Zhan said as he looked at Wang He.

    "So what? to my master, he''s just an unremarkable little character."

    Mo Luo didn''t even look at Wang He, making Wang He so angry that he started cursing.

    "You people are just small fries in front of our Wang family. None of you who bring shame to the Wang family can live more than three days. Let me teach you what true strength is."

    With that, he drew his sword and shed at ye chen.

    "Tiger King saber! Tiger King descends the mountain!"

    The de brought with it the illusion of a ferocious Tiger. It was like a huge divine beast that wanted to tear the void apart as it came at ye chen.

    Ye chen snorted coldly.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m just not in a hurry to get points and y with you guys. Do you really think you''re some Big Shot?"

    Ye chen was not flustered. He drew his sword and shed at the Tiger Phantom. The ck sword light carried an unstoppable momentum and split the Tiger Phantom in half with a loud bang. The Tiger''s momentum was lost and it shattered in front of everyone''s horrified eyes.

    "Impossible!"

    "How is that possible?"

    "He''s only an intermediate Immortal King. How can he be so abnormal?"

    "Who is he? how can he be so strong?"

    Wang He, who had unleashed the ferocious Tiger, was in an even worse state. He was at the peak of the immortal King realm and his talent and strength were much higher than that of heaven axe and light ray. The power of his de attack was also many times stronger than that of heaven axe and light raybined. It was actually broken by a single sword.

    The battle-robed young man''s face turned even darker. After all, although the people he had brought with him were all from the vassal ns of the Wang n, he had embarrassed himself in front of them. He would definitely be punished when he returned to his n. So, he could only kill them first and bring their heads back. That way, his punishment would be reduced.

    "Don''t y anymore. Everyone, attack! Bring their heads back!"

    Everyone agreed in unison, but after going up, they all avoided ye chen and charged toward mo Luo and long Zhan. Although they were here to take part in the immortal God Pce''s test, it didn''t stop them from killing people first instead of demonic beasts. After all, they were all vassals of the Wang family, so they could only listen to the Wang family.

    Wang He and the battle-robed young man ignored them and charged straight at ye chen.

    "Since you dare to stand in our Wang n''s way again and again, I can only take your heads back to report on my mission."

    Ye chen looked at the battle-robed young man and smiled.

    "There are many people who want to kill me. There''s the Shadow Realm, the fire heaven realm, and the realm of ten thousandws. They can''t do anything to me, let alone you, a small Wang family from the light realm. Who Do You Think You Are?"

    This shocked the two men from the Wang family.

    "You''re the ye chen from the Shadow Realm who offered a reward of 50 billion immortal stones and a King-tier immortal Meridian?"

    "Hahahahahaha!"

    The battle robed youth suddenlyughed.

    "The heavens are on my side. I''ll exchange your head for the reward. I don''t have to worry about being punished when I return to the Wang family."

    Wang He said to the battle-robed young man.

    "Big brother Wang Luo, it''s probably simple for this person to be able to escape from the pursuit of the Shadow Realm, fire heaven realm, and ten thousandws realm until now. Looking at how rxed he is, could he have some dangerous trump card?"

    That Wang Luoughed even more happily.

    "Don''t worry. I heard that he was able to escape from the encirclement of the Three Realms by relying on a puppet passed down from the immortal God. However, he can''t use that puppet in this secret realm. You and I will fight together and Exchange our heads for the reward. From now on, our position in the Wang family will be more stable than it is now. "

    Ye chen sneered before he could even finish rejoicing.

    "My reward will not only raise your status in that small Wang family, but you actually only want to be the king of that family in the light world. It''s really sad. You can only be a small figure for the rest of your life. Do you really have the ability to kill me?"

    These words directly angered Wang Luo, who was stillughing just a moment ago.

    "Good! Let''s see what you can do without an immortal-level puppet! Take my move!"

    "Swish! Swish!" Two sounds of wind were heard. Wang Luo and Wang He attacked with both their sword and saber. The sword Qi and saber ray rushed toward ye chen. Ye chen pulled out his sword and a ck sword Qi collided with them. There was a loud explosion and the surrounding space was shaken. Mo Luo and long Zhan, who were fighting with the Wang family''s vassals at the side, also moved away.

    It was only then that the two Wang n members realized that ye Chen''s sword was an immortal celestial weapon. Wang Luo''s heart was especially excited. He was originally a sword user. If he had this immortal celestial weapon, he would definitely be even more powerful. At the same time, he was jealous of ye chen. Why was ye chen so lucky to have an immortal celestial weapon and an immortal puppet?

 Chapter 2458 Annihilate The Wang Clan!

    The more Wang Luo looked at ye chen, the more jealous he felt. However, on second thought, as long as he killed ye chen, everything would be mine.

    "You''re really lucky to have so many good treasures. But as long as I kill you, they''ll all be mine!"

    Wang Luo and Wang He attacked again and this time, they used their full strength. Ye chen sneered. These two brothers must have killed many people and robbed them of their treasures. However, today, they had encountered ye chen, a hard rock. Even the three major worlds could not take him down, let alone the Wang family from the light world.

    "Divine sword''s three shes, first sh!"

    This was the first time ye chen had used the three cleavers of the celestial sword in this battle with the Wang n. In reality, it was not because the two opponents ''killing moves could pose much of a threat to ye chen. He did not take them seriously. It was because since the other party wanted to kill them and take their treasures, they could kill them and take their Storage Treasures. After all, they were the ones who gave it to him first.

    BOOM!

    The two Wang n members thought that the two killing moves would cancel each other out like before. They did not know that ye chen was afraid to scare them away and held back. Now that both sides had made up their minds to kill, they were no match for ye chen.

    "Not good, quickly block this sword Qi!

    After the sword Qi shattered their killing moves, it continued to rush toward them without any reduction in momentum. The two of them hurriedly blocked it.

    "Not good, I can''t block it. How can he be so strong!"

    "How is this possible? it''s just a single sword, and we can''t even block it with the two of us?"

    Bang!

    There was another loud noise. The two of them were sent flying back as they couldn''t withstand the ck sword light. There was a deep sword wound on their chest, and blood was flowing out. The Wang family''s subordinates who were fighting with long Zhan and Mo Luo also heard the noise and wanted to go back to check on the situation. However, long Zhan and Mo Luo took the opportunity and used two killing moves. They were both injured, and those with weaker cultivation died on the spot.

    When he saw that ye chen had severely injured Wang Luo and Wang He with one strike, he had a new understanding of ye chen. It could be said that he was nowpletely convinced of ye Chen''s abilities.

    Ye chen also wanted to let them escape. He immediately sent out another sword energy and beheaded the two men, leaving no chance. Long Zhan and Mo Luo did not want the remaining Wang family vassals to escape either, so they chased after them and killed them all.

    Ye chen was not idle either. After clearing up the remaining things with long Zhan and the others, he packed up all the storage Treasures of the Wang family. Ye chen also distributed billions of immortal stones to long Zhan. The few of them began to chat as they walked, preparing to continue earning more points. After all, although it was fine as long as they were ranked within the top ten thousand, it was their first time participating in the immortal God Pce''s assessment. The higher the points, the better the resources they could obtain in the immortal God Pce. However, they were not in a hurry, so they chatted as they walked. Let''s slowly look for our prey.

    "What do you think is going on with the three-eyed race of evil gods? there were already some in the secret realm, but we threw them in to the participants after we came in. After all, they are different from demonic beasts and obviously have their own organization. Also, the examiner of the immortal Pce only said that there were demonic beasts, but he never said that there was a special race that could earn points."

    Just as they were talking about this topic, they noticed that the evil god of the three-eyed race''s movement technique, which they had never seen before, had appeared again.

    The three of them were surrounded again, but they were already prepared. They were still worried about how to find points, and now they were here. However, they also noticed that there was an even stronger aura among the evil god three-eyed race. They knew that they were exposed, so they didn''t hide anymore and directly appeared in front of the three.

    The leader of the evil god three-eyed n had already reached the third stage of peak Immortal King. He was only one step away from bing an immortal God Mirror Master. In terms of strength, he might not be as strong as invincible fire or Jia Shen but he was an excellent Whetstone for ye chen. After all, ye chen had not fought with an expert of this level since he had broken through to intermediate Immortal King. Mo Luo was too weak and the defense of the tall youth''s immortal God puppet was too strong. There was not much effect.

    However, just as they were preparing their opponents, the most powerful evil god from the three-eyed race spoke first.

    "We, the evil god three-eyed race, are not just some secret realm''s points. We are one of the tribes that serve our great evil god Xuan Ming, the three-eyed tribe. That damn immortal God Pce, if we didn''t have to guard Xuan Ming sacred mountain, we wouldn''t be trapped in this secret realm and be treated as points by you!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen was even more confused now. He had never heard of these things before. What was this xuanming evil god? he had never heard of it either. However, from what he said, he must be an enemy of the immortal God Pce. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use it as points with the demonic beasts. Now, we''re here to participate in the immortal God Pce''s assessment.

    "Then there''s no need to say more, do it, three eye tribe!"

    Since he knew that he had to fight, there was no need to hesitate. Ye chen was not an indecisive person. He raised his hand and pointed, and a ck light shot out.

    The leader of the three eye tribe was a little unbelievable, an intermediate Immortal King? He actually dared to take the initiative?

    Seeing this, ye chen could roughly see how difficult it was to deal with the other party. However, it was just a small test of the other party''s reaction. After all, ye chen was confident that he could defeat Jia Shen or Huo bubai. Moreover, the strength of the leader of the three-eyed tribe was not evenparable to the two super heaven''s pride experts.

    "Are you looking down on me?"

    The leader of the three eye tribe stared at ye chen and said in a deep voice.

    In his opinion, the other party had two peak immortal kings and one intermediate Immortal King. How could they still have the courage to fight him and attack him? Even if they were to attack, it should be the Golden spear wielding Immortal King Peak stage, not an Immortal King Middle stage scum.

    Ye chen could tell that the other party had been angered by his probing and smiled.

    "You''re still not worthy of my respect. Three divine shes, first sh. "

    This sword was not only aimed at the strongest Man of the three-eyed tribe, but also at the other three-eyed tribe members in the surrounding in a crescent shape. The powerful sword Qi swept across. The strongest Man of the three-eyed tribe could still protect himself, but the fewte immortal kings and two peak Immortal King evil gods around him couldn''t resist the powerful sword Qi and were directly annihted in the void.

    "How is this possible? you''re only an intermediate Immortal King. How can you be so powerful?"

    Although the evil god three eye race member managed to block it, he didn''t feel good either. Even his giant hammer had a huge crack. From his expression, it seemed like he felt worse than if he had been cut. Although the evil god three-eyed race had a divine weapon each, if the other party had the ability to destroy their own, then he would also have the ability to destroy others ''. Moreover, this was a divine weapon! Even if the other party had an immortal God-level weapon, the destructive power of destroying his divine weapon with one strike was truly terrifying.

    "Kid, Who are you? How can an intermediate Immortal King have such power?"

    Now, this expert of the three eyed race was a little regretful. He had heard from the leader that there were several powerful humans who were even stronger than him. He had thought that the leader was trying to warn him not to be careless. Who knew that he would really meet a super heaven''s pride expert who was already at the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    "Could it be that you''re the reincarnation of some immortal God?"

    Ye chen was taken aback by the three evil god ns ''question. They must be treating him like some old monster. However, ye chen was toozy to answer them. After all, he had many good things to have such strength. Why would he tell an irrelevant three-eyed evil god n?

    It wasn''t difficult for long Zhan and Mo Luo to fight a few Immortal King tertiary stage and ordinary Immortal King Peak stage.

    Those evil god three-eyed race beings had already been converted into points.

    Now, there was only one opponent left. Ye chen wanted to end the battle quickly and get rid of him as soon as possible. Then, he would walk around the arcane realm to see if there were any hidden rules.

    However, he could ask the three-eyed race first. After all, he had been in this secretnd all this time and might have gone through the immortal God Pce''s test more than once.

 Chapter 2459 2464-Theres One More Person!

    "How long have you been in this secretnd? do you know if there are any hidden rules in the immortal God Pce test? If you know anything, just tell us. If you answer my question, it''s not impossible for us to let you go. "

    Ye chen was now more and more interested in this arcane realm. Although this three-eyed race was much stronger than an ordinary peak Immortal King, it was already at the third stage of peak Immortal King. However, it was not much of a threat to ye chen. He could also end the assessment faster.

    "Hmph, I don''t know if you humans can be trusted or not, but I definitely won''t answer you. Even if I die today, our leader won''t let you guys have a good time!"

    Without waiting for ye Chen''s reply, he dragged the cracked sledgehammer and smashed it at ye chen and the others. This was probably hisst-ditch effort. Although the divine artifact hammer had been cracked by ye Chen''s previous strike, the three-eyed race''s desperate attack was still extremely terrifying. The giant hammer materialized and smashed toward ye Chen''s small boat like a monstrous wave. The terrifying pressure seemed to want to shatter the space.

    When ye chen saw that the man did not want to negotiate and had evenunched a desperate attack before he could strike, he did not say anything more. He drew his sword and shed at the giant hammer. It looked as if the little man on a small boat was going to resist a monstrous wave.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, second sh!"

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go find it myself. Now that you want to risk your life, I won''t hold back."

    The three-eyed man finally realized that ye chen had not used much of his strength against him. He was no different from his fellow nsmen in front of him.

    Although he thought this way, he had already gone all out, so there was no need to think so much. He directly used all his cultivation and gritted his teeth as he smashed over. Even if he died today, he wanted to hurt him. That''s right, the three-eyed race no longer wanted to kill ye chen. They only wanted to risk their lives.

    The giant hammer and the ck sword Qi collided, creating violent and mottled shes and blunt attacks. The surrounding space was torn and shattered.

    However, the giant hammer no longer had the momentum it had before. It was just like the person who had smashed it.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s sword was just like ye chen ''s. Not only did it be more and more majestic, but it also had more energy left.

    The three-eyed race being could only watch with hatred as the seemingly endless ck sword light and the huge hammer were devoured together, disappearing in regret and unwillingness.

    Just like that, a stage three peak Immortal King died under ye Chen''s sword that did not even use his full strength!

    "I''m afraid that even Jia Shen and Huo bubai wouldn''t be able to match up to this sword. I''m afraid that neither Jia Shen nor Huo bubai would be able to withstand brother buye''s sword. "<sub> </sub>

    Long Zhan and Mo Luo saw that the battle had ended and came over to talk to ye chen. However, ye chen knew that if it was really Jia Shen or Huo bubai, it would not be so easy to determine the winner. After all, they were the Super geniuses of the two worlds. Who knew how many trump cards they had? for example, he did not know how many more of the immortal God talismans they had usedst time. Those things could be used in the mystic realm.

    However, ye chen did not need to rely on the immortal God puppet to suppress them now. Ye chen could do it himself, so there was no need to be afraid. At most, he would fight them again when the time came.

    "Jia Shen or Huo bubai are no match for my master. They''d better note here to cause trouble, or they''ll be the unlucky ones."

    Ye chen had not even said anything when mo Luo spoke. However, long Zhan also remembered that mo Luo was one of the ten great prodigies of the Shadow Realm. Why did shee here to be ye Chen''s servant? Could it be as the three-eyed n had said, that ye chen was the reincarnation of an immortal God Mirror Master? However, it didn''t matter to long Zhan. It was good to make friends with people with suchbat power. When they arrived at the immortal God Pce, they could take care of each other and not be suppressed by the big families of all realms.

    "I don''t care what they do. I''m not interested in them now. But this secret realm and the immortal God Pce are much more interesting. The evil god three-eyed race said that they were guarding the Xuan Ming sacred mountain, but no one knew that there was an evil god race in the Xuan Ming sacred mountain. And this secret realm belongs to the immortal God Pce, which means that they were actually locked up in the secret realm by the immortal God Pce, and no one from the other realms knew about it."

    Long Zhan also thought of this, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not right. He could not understand it either, so he directly opened his mouth to ask.

    "But if they open the secret realm to take the test and recruit new disciples, wouldn''t that expose these evil god races to the variousrge worlds? Does it mean that everyone in the immortal God Pce knows about these things?"

    Ye chen was also thinking about this question but he could not find an answer no matter how much he thought about it. He would wait until they arrived at the celestial Pce. After all, he was going to the celestial Pce to find a great opportunity. He could not possibly not go just because of this.

    Now that their points had reached the top 300, they thought they should have enough points to go to the immortal Pce. They didn''t wait any longer and went directly to the center of the secret realm. They all thought that there might be something in the center that could solve their doubts.

    At the center of the arcane realm, a few people were already fighting a mystical beast. It was Jia Shen and Huo bubai who had entered the arcane realm before ye chen and the others. The two of them walked around theirnding point after entering the arcane realm, trying to find traces of ye chen. They had also killed many mystical beasts and the evil god three-eyed n. Their points were already in the top 100. If they had not wandered around thending point, they might have been even higher.

    The demonic beast they were fighting had an aura equivalent to the second level of the immortal God Realm. Although they could not fight back against the two super geniuses, many people had died under its ws and teeth before they arrived. The ferocious demonic beast was already under their feet.

    "Hmph, if we weren''t looking for ye chen, we would''ve killed our way into the center of the arcane realm and be in the top ten. If we meet him, we can''t let him die a happy death. We''ll humiliate him and let him know the consequences of angering us!"

    There was another person beside Jia Shen and Huo bubai. That person was wearing a blue battle robe, and his aura was not inferior to Jia Shen and Huo bubai. His status and strength should not be inferior to the two of them. The blue-robed young man spoke slowly.

    "There''s no need to be so anxious. That ye Chen''s cultivation base is only at the early Immortal King realm. Even if mo Luo and a peak Immortal King are with him, he won''t be able to hold on for long. After all, the mystical beasts and evil god races get stronger the closer you get to the center of the secret realm. Who knows, he might have already died somewhere on the way. "

 Chapter 2460 2465-Full Set Of Divine Artifacts!

    Ye chen and the others nned to go to the center of the secret realm to see what was going on. However, along the way, they also realized that the mystical beasts and evil god races were stronger the deeper they went.

    There had even been a few celestial mirror mystical beasts or the evil god three-eyed n''s appearance. Fortunately, ye chen had an extraordinarybat power.

    Along the way, no major dangers urred. At most, long Zhan suffered some minor injuries.

    After all, he was already slightly weaker than mo Luo. He was a rogue cultivator and being able to reach the peak of the immortal King stage was already enough to show that he had shocking talent.

    Not to mention ye chen, who could defeat a peak Immortal King in one move despite being an intermediate Immortal King. Even those mystical beasts and the three-eyed Demon God that were equivalent to a first-stage immortal God mirror were killed by his sword in two or three rounds.

    Just as they were about to reach a huge rock that was emitting a scorching aura, they sensed the aura of a fight ahead.

    They went up to check and found that it was a demonic beast that was at least at the second level of the immortal God mirror. It was fighting with a few evil god three-eyed race members, and three of them were not weak.

    For example, the second time ye Chen''s group met someone with a sledgehammer, the evil god three-eyed race was almost the same.

    Moreover, he even brought along a full set of divine artifacts, from top to bottom. Divine artifacts were not considered rare items to begin with.

    However, it was a different story if there were so many divine weapons in this barren secret realm. This could only mean that this secret realm had opened several times in the past.

    "And what''s with all these divine artifacts? isn''t this secret realm used for testing? How could they have so many materials to make divine artifacts for them? I thought this ce was just a wastnd. Or did the immortal God Pce give it to them? That''s not strange. "

    "The demonic beasts and the evil god race in this secret realm are actually fighting among themselves. Haven''t they been locked up in this secret realm together for countless years? Could it be that they had been fighting like this for countless years? I''m afraid that this small secret realm can''t bear their consumption. Divine artifacts are all based on a person''s hair. "

    Long Zhan was also surprised. The few of them didn''t reveal their aura at the same time. How did they observe the battle situation by the side of the huge rock? the points started to fight by themselves. They were naturally prepared to be the fishermen, waiting for them to fight until they were almost done before going down to pick up the points.

    However, even with a full set of divine artifacts, the difference inbat power was too great. The evil god three-eyed n members were being pushed back and could only barely defend. This made ye chen want to go up and help.

    "Quick, use all your strength to block that beast''s fire!"

    "I''m already using all my strength! However, that beast is indeed a little strong!"

    "Let''s find a way to get back to the leader first! This beast won''t dare to go over. "

    "We''ll still need a chance to run. Right now, we can only think of a way to withstand the wave of attacks."

    Seeing that the evil god races had been forced into a corner, the demonic beast''s attacks became even more frequent. It seemed to be furious that someone had actually invaded its territory.

    When some of the three eye race members were already frightened and only thought of running away, the Furious demonic beast seized the opportunity to stretch out its ws and break their formation.

    Then, it pounced on the man who was scared out of his wits. The giant ws, which carried a terrifying aura, were extremely fast. That day, before he could even stand still, he was directly smashed into pieces by the demonic beast.

    He immediately attacked the remaining two, but they had already reacted and were prepared. One of them shed with a knife and the other stabbed with a spear.

    They pushed away the demonic beast that had turned to them after killing one person, but they could only push the demonic beast away. They couldn''t hurt it too much.

    After all, it was a demonic beast equivalent to a second-stage immortal God. Even if it wasn''t very smart, its powerful body wasn''t something that two ordinary third-stage peak immortal kings could easily injure with a divine artifact.

    "How could that idiot die so easily? otherwise, we could at least hold on until chief finds out and sends someone to check on the situation."

    "There''s no other way. We can only continue to hold on for a while. If we really can''t do it, we can only run first. "

    Ye chen and the others, who had originally wanted to take a look at the situation, could not wait any longer when they heard this.<sub> </sub>

    If a few peak stage Immortal King or even immortal God mirror evil god three eye race members came to check, wouldn''t they have nothing to pick up?

    Then what about that second-level immortal God mirror demonic beast? who knew how many points it would get?

    With the wave of points, they were basically in the top 50, although they didn''t know if the immortal Pce would reward those with high points.

    However, a higher ranking would also leave an impression on the examiners and the higher-ups of the immortal God Pce. When they thought of how ye chen and the others were not waiting, they all jumped out.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, second sh!"

    "Divine sword''s three shes, first sh!"

    "Don''t run! Stay here! Combat Dragon Strike!"

    Ye chen shed his sword at the mystical beast while mo Luo and long Zhan attacked the two three-eyed demons of the evil god.

    Without waiting for them to react, they were directly hit and flew out. Then, long Zhan threw out arge golden and controlled them all.

    On the other side, ye Chen''s sword had sent the second-level celestial mirror mystical beast rolling on the ground several times before it stopped.

    There was also arge cut on their bodies, and the two people who were caught were already seriously injured.

    Now that they saw a man who could hurt a second-level immortal divine mirror demonic beast, they knew that they were doomed. Therefore, they just watched quietly.

    The demonic beast knew that the person in front of it wasn''t easy to deal with after being shed by the sword, so it began to be cautious.

    It growled and stared at ye chen, ready to pounce at ye chen and bite his head off at any moment.

    Ye chen did not have much interest in the mystical beast. After all, mystical beasts were not very intelligent.

    Even if his cultivation base was at the second stage of the immortal God mirror realm, he was just a wild beast to him. He could only use it to practice his sword so that it wouldn''t feel too rusty.

    "However, a second-level mirror-level demonic beast? I''m more interested to know what kind of powerful enemy is in the center of the secret ne. "

    Although the mystical beast did not have a high IQ, it could still sense that ye chen was distracted for a moment.

    Like a shooting star, it rushed toward ye chen at a speed that left afterimages behind. It was prepared to tear this dangerous prey into pieces before he could react at the fastest speed.

    Long Zhan shouted anxiously, but he had to control the spell that bound the three-eyed race and couldn''t help.

    Mo Luo was still calm, maybe to him, that beast wasn''t anything to be afraid of in front of his master.

    For a moment, ye chen also thought that he had been careless. However, he still pulled out arge ck in front of him as fast as he could and blocked the mystical beast between him and it. He then quickly retreated to the side.

    The ck onlysted for less than two breaths before it was torn to pieces by the mystical beast''s sharp ws. However, these two breaths were enough for ye chen to quickly leave the mystical beast''s attack range.

    Even the current ye chen could not take a second-tier immortal God mirror attack carelessly. Of course, it would be a different story if he could take it with his sword.

    The mystical beast''s first attack had failed. It wanted to ambush ye chen before he could stabilize his footing, just like when it killed the three-eyed race.

    The aura that belonged to the immortal God mirror burst out and grabbed at ye chen again. However, ye chen was not the idiot from the three-eyed tribe.

 Chapter 2461 Three Eye Tribes Leader!

    Ye chen pped the mystical beast''s w to the side with a backhand swing of his sword. Then, he turned around and shed at its neck.

    A terrifying ck sword light wrapped around the de of the sword and directly cut the neck of the demonic beast.

    With just one sword strike, the demonic beast''s head was separated from its body. With another sword strike, the demonic beast was directly enveloped in ck light and turned into ashes that drifted away, disappearing without a trace.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s ranking had risen by two ces. One must know that ye chen was already in the top five.

    Meanwhile, the top five had already umted tens of thousands of points. Ye chen had surpassed the second ce in one go and was now ranked third.

    The two three-eyed race members who were captured were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief.

    This was because they could sense that ye chen was only an intermediate Immortal King.

    He could actually kill the demonic beast directly. This was simply unheard of. After being shocked, hepletely gave up and gave up on resisting.

    He might be able to escape from the demonic beast, but now that he was injured and such a monstrous human had appeared, it was even more impossible.

    "Do you know what level of experts are in the center of the secret ne, or what secrets there are?"

    After ye chen had killed the mystical beast, he was at ease.

    As if he was casually picking up a kitten, he walked over to them and asked them questions. They didn''t have any thoughts of running away and came clean to them.

    It turned out that the one in the center of the secret realm was the leader of the evil god three-eyed race that he had first met.

    Not only that, but the leader had also captured a peak second-stage mirror-level demonic beast and tamed it. He himself was a third-stage mirror-level three-eyed race''s strongest expert!

    As for the two of them, including the unlucky fellow who was torn to pieces in front of them, they were all sent out by the leader to find suitable demonic beasts.

    After that, they would return to inform the tribesmen, and then return to capture and domesticate them.

    In the end, although they had found the location, they were also discovered by the mystical beasts. Then, because ye chen and the others had barged in, they were the ones who were captured.

    "With this strength, he would be able to rule arge world in the outside world and be the master of a world, right?"

    Long Zhan said in shock, looking around with a little more caution in his heart, on guard against the three eye tribe people who mighte over to check.

    "I''m afraid it''s not just theirbat power. They all have divine artifacts, strong or weak. The leader''s weapon is probably even better. It''s likely to be an immortal-level treasure."

    "That''s not all. If we include the peak second-stage immortal God mirror-level demonic beast tamed by the leader and the other experts of the three-eye tribe, they won''t be easy to deal with!"

    Long Zhan and Mo Luo, the two of them, started to guess the three eye tribe''sbat power.

    Ye chen thought about it. The prodigies from all realms who had more than ten thousand points should be almost here by now.

    It might even be faster than them. Otherwise, they would directly slow down.

    He would let the other heaven''s pride experts waste some time with that leader first, while he slowly got closer to figure out the situation before making his move.

    Before they realized that the demonic beasts in the center of the secret realm were stronger, they felt that the points might be useful for the lower ranks.

    Therefore, they found demonic beasts or people of the evil god three eye race nearby and killed them to get points. As they went deeper and deeper, they found that the stronger the demonic beasts and three eye race were, the more points they would get.

    Only then did they start to walk straight in, not caring about the small fish and shrimp.

    "What exactly is your evil god three-eyed race? why are you locked up in this secret realm by the immortal God Pce? why are these demonic beasts used as points for the immortal God Pce''s assessment? The dark mysterious evil god?"

    Ye Chen''s questions were thrown out one after another. He had not been that interested in knowing the answer before.

    After all, he had to enter the immortal God Pce no matter what. Since someone could answer his questions, he might as well ask them all to satisfy his curiosity.

    The two three-eyed race members also replied one by one.

    It turned out that even though the evil god three-eyed race called themselves the evil god race, they were actually just servants of the Xuan Ming evil god.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Xuan Ming evil god fought with the immortals and divine officials of the immortal Pce. In the end, he was defeated and fled to the Xuan Ming sacred mountain to recuperate.<sub> </sub>

    And their tribe had been brought here to serve as servants.

    However, the xuanming evil god was still found by the immortal God Pce and suppressed in this sacred mountain.

    Their n had also been locked up in the secret realm as a trial for the inner disciples. However, they were also able to kill many participants to obtain various treasures when the secret realm opened for the trial.

    After tens of thousands of years, everyone had a divine artifact on them, but because this secret realm would consume their potential, there were only a few people who had the immortal God mirror.

    "So that''s how it is. It seems like even the immortal God Pce in the immortal God World isn''t the only power. There are still many enemies. Sure enough, no matter where one is, one''s own strength is the most important."

    Ye chen already had an idea. Previously, the examiner of the immortal God Pce had said that only those who ranked within the top ten thousand in points could enter the immortal God Pce.

    In other words, as long as he was in the top 10000 before the end of the mystery realm, he only needed to survive.

    The main point was actually whether they could survive until the secret realm closed, because there were tens of millions of people who had entered.

    In a secret realm like this, where peak-stage immortal kings and even immortal God mirrors were everywhere, at least 99% of them had been eliminated.

    Although ye chen often encountered some heaven''s pride experts at the peak of the immortal King stage who fought against the immortal God stage, that was because ye chen himself was also a super heaven''s pride expert of a freakish level. There was no other one like him in the major realms.

    Ordinary heaven''s pride experts were nothing in this secret realm. Just by looking at the divine weapons of the evil god race, one could tell how many self-proimed heaven''s pride experts had died in this secret realm.

    Therefore, they could either earn points in the corners of the secret realm and obediently disy their wisdom, or they could fight their way to the center of the secret realm to show their strength.

    No matter which method you used, it all depended on whether you had the ability to survive until the mystery Land closed and still stand in the top 10000 on the leaderboard.

    "However, in the cultivation world, strength is everything. Those who can be at the top of the points list will definitely be more valued. This is for sure. So, get ready. Let''s go to the center of the mystery Land and kill our way there!"

    On a hot stone slope not too far away from the center of the secret realm, three young men had just killed two second-level immortal God mirror demonic beasts.

    The three of them weren''t too tired either. The blue-robed man with the green token checked the leaderboard, and his expression changed again and again.

    With a strange expression, he spoke to hispanion who was adjusting his breath.

    "Jia Shen, it seems like you have been pushed down the leaderboard just now."

    "What? Who actually has the ability to push me down? we''ll find him and kill him, and his points will be ours!"

    That''s right, Jia Shen, invincible fire, and ten thousand extremesw were the three heaven''s favorites of the Three Realms.

    "How did he get so many points? he''s only an intermediate Immortal King and he managed to push Jia Shen off the rankings?"

    As Huo bubai asked, he also took out his token to check. He saw that ye Chen''s name had reached the third ce and was not far from him. He could not help but Mutter.

    "It''s really him!"

    "He probably went to kill some small characters in the corner of the secret realm to get the points."

    Jia Shen retorted.

    "If it was so easy to get points, we wouldn''t be so far behind those trash after the top 10."

    "Then what did he rely on? The two that were with him? A second stage peak Immortal King and a third stage peak Immortal King? It can''t be that he hit himself!"

    Wan jifa looked at ye Chen''s group with disdain. He felt that they could not have gotten so many points on their own.

    On the other hand, Huo bubaiughed.

    "Hehe, who cares what method he uses. When we find him, no matter how many points he uses, we''ll still kill him. Why care so much?"

    Jia Shen also said.

    "That''s right. He has so many points now. Killing him will help us stabilize our ranking, right?"

 Chapter 2462 2467-Secret Lands Central Area!

    "That''s true. Then, we''ll set off directly. Do you want to look around?"

    Wan jifa asked the two of them. It was not that he did not want to kill ye chen, but he was more interested in meeting the powerhouses in the center of the arcane realm than ye chen.

    "I don''t think there''s a need. Let''s go directly to the center of the secret ne. We''re almost there."

    "If ye chen is really killing people in the corner of the arcane realm to get points, he won''te over. It''s a waste of time to look for him, isn''t it?"

    In any case, Wan Ji Fa wanted to go to the center of the secret realm first. He was not very interested in ye chen.

    Wasn''t he just an early Immortal King?

    It was just a matter of waving his hand.

    Although he had heard that ye chen had an immortal God puppet, he could not use it in this arcane realm.

    Although the other two wanted to kill ye chen first, they felt that they still had time.

    After all, no one could leave the secret realm after it ended. If they couldn''t fight, they could just walk around the entire secret realm.

    This secret realm wasn''t small to them, but it wasn''t big either. It wouldn''t take them much time to search the whole secret realm, so they agreed.

    On the other hand, ye chen and the others had a smooth journey without much obstacles.

    When he had dealt with the two three-eyed nsmen of the evil god, ye chen had also taken two usable divine artifact armguards from them. They did not care about anything else.

    They all recognized ye Chen''s storage ring and treated it as a collection. Ye Chen''s trip to the arcane realm this time was considered a fruitful one.

    Not only did he get a lot of divine artifacts, but he also got a lot of immortal stones. Of course, the immortal stones mainly came from the Wang family of the light world.

    Then, there were always people who wanted to assassinate him and Exchange his head for the reward from the Shadow Realm.

    They were all turned into immortal stones and kept in his and long Zhan''s storage rings. Of course, it was the immortal God Pce''s Secret realm after all, so there would not be as many gains as thest secret realm.

    "I can already feel that we''re about to reach the center of the secret ne."

    Because the closer he got to the center of the secret realm, the more intense the earth Fire aura became.

    There were more and more of the three eye tribe and fewer and fewer beasts.

    He had even seen a three eye race with a slightly weaker demonic beast on patrol. Those should be the demonic beasts that the three eye race had raised.

    However, because they had been tamed, their wild instincts had be weaker, and their cultivation levels were not high.

    "There''s the aura of another battle nearby, and it''s not just in one ce. As expected, the heaven''s pride experts from all the realms have arrived?"

    Before they could chat more, another patrol team of the three eye tribe discovered them.

    The leader of the patrol team was a level-one mirror warrior, so he must be someone powerful. He must be the general under the three-eyed tribe leader.

    The other party noticed ye Chen''s group and immediately rushed toward them.

    Ye chen and the others did not intend to speak at all. They were toozy to waste time with the other party and immediately started fighting.

    That three eyed race''s general immediately charged towards long Zhan because in his perception, long Zhan was the one with the highest cultivation among the few of them.

    However, before he could fight long Zhan, he was forced back by ye Chen''s sword gleam.

    There were even a few three-eyed race patrols who did not take ye chen, an intermediate Immortal King, seriously. They were directly obliterated by this ck sword light.

    Only a few who had some strength and quick reactions and the general were left behind. They looked at ye chen in shock.

    "Who are you?"

    Long Zhan looked at the other party and smiled without saying anything.

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with helplessness. This was the fourth person to ask this question.<sub> </sub>

    It was not that ye Chen''s group had only encountered four teams. It was just that some teams had not even had the time to ask before they were directly obliterated by ye Chen''s sword gleam.

    It was only when they were close to the center of the mystery Land and the strength of the patrol team had increased that someone could start to ask questions, but it was the same question every time.

    "I might have answered you who I am earlier, but now, I''m the one who will kill you!"

    "Divine sword''s third sh, second sh!"

    Before the three-eyed general could ask any questions, ye chen had already drawn his sword and shed.

    Just like that, the first-tier celestial mirror general died under ye Chen''s three shes with a face full of fear.

    Beside him, long Zhan and Mo Luo had also attacked the moment ye chen made his move. They finished off those passing patrols who had been shocked by ye Chen''s sword energy.

    However, just as ye chen and the others were about to continue walking toward the center of the arcane realm, ye chen suddenly felt a murderous auraing toward him.

    He didn''t even look at his finger as a sword. With a casual point of his finger, a ck sword Qi shot out from his fingertip.

    Although the killing intent had disappeared, ye Chen''s sword Qi did not feel like it had hit him. Ye chen found it strange.

    He turned around and saw a man in a ck robe running to the left.

    Ye chen felt that there must be a treasure on this person. Otherwise, his ck sword energy would have already taken his life.

    He immediately chased out with long Zhan and Mo Luo, you want to take my life and now you want to run? No way!

    Ye chen immediately used his movement technique and instantly passed by the ck-robed assassin to catch up with long Zhan.

    Mo Luo immediately attacked that person, and that person knew that he couldn''t run, so he immediately cast a protective spell.

    However, he was still a step toote. Ye Chen, Long Zhan, and Mo Luo''s attacks were already close.

    With a loud bang, the man was turned into powder by the joint attack of several people.

    Just as ye chen had finished collecting the Assassin''s inheritance, he suddenly looked toward a high ground.

    Long Zhan and Mo Luo also looked towards that high ground, and the few of them could feel it.

    It was a technique from the Shadow Realm. Not only the Shadow Realm, but also the fire heaven realm and the ten thousandws realm.

    "Looks like it''s them. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to deal with them all at the same time. Brother ye, do you want to shake them off first?"

    Long Zhan saw that the three great prodigies were actually together and wanted to try to persuade ye chen to not go find them for the time being.

    However, he felt that with ye Chen''s personality, he would not agree, so he was ready to fight.

    As for mo Luo, he was originally a servant controlled by ye chen using the Secretary in the immortal God''s inheritance.

    As long as ye chen gave the order, he would carry out the order as usual.

    However, the two of them seemed to have guessed ye Chen''s thoughts wrong.

    "No, don''t fight with them yet. I feel that there''s something good in the center of the secret realm. It''s something that even the three shes of my godly sword are telling me where it wants to go!"

    Since ye chen had said so, mo Luo did not have any objections to long Zhan.

    Thus, the few of them did not care about the Three Realms ''prodigies who were fighting nearby and headed straight for the center of the manuals.

    Fortunately, the three eye race''s patrol teams in the vicinity seemed to have been mostly killed by the heaven''s favorites from the Three Realms.

    Along the way, ye chen did not encounter any obstacles. He wondered if this was the luck brought by thest secret realm''s sky-climbingdder.

    By the time they reached the central area of the secret ne, they realized that there were not many people around.

    There were only two or three of them, and they were easily dealt with. The three of them had also seen what was in the central area!

 Chapter 2463 Ancient Sword Scar!

    It turned out that the center of the secret manual was the sword mark left by the immortal God official of the immortal God Pce when he suppressed the Xuan Ming evil god!

    "Brother ye, aren''t you a swordsman? This truly is a great stroke of fortune for you. No wonder your sword-Arts were all warning you. "

    "That''s right, my master has climbed the heaven staircase before, in addition to his ability and luck, he has great opportunities everywhere he goes. "

    When long Zhan saw the sword mark, he praised ye chen for his great fortune while mo Luo spoke with a tone of certainty.

    Ye chen smiled and did not say anything more. He told long Zhan and Mo Luo to help him guard.

    It allowed him toprehend and absorb the profoundness of this sword scar better and faster. Long Zhan and the other man did not say much and immediately started to protect him.

    They had even set up a perception array and a protective barrier around them, even though neither of them were professional array Masters.

    However, he could still casually use simple and general array techniques. After all, he couldn''t be sloppy in this matter. He had to use whatever he could.

    Ye chen had already begun to absorb the unparalleled sword Qi in the sword mark.

    Xuan mi, the leader of the three-eye tribe, who was still fighting with the Super geniuses of the Three Realms, sensed something.

    "It seems like someone has already entered the hall of sword scars? That shouldn''t be the case, I should have set up a barrier. "

    Xuan mi, who had wanted to y with invincible fire and the others for a while longer, was about to leave when he was stopped by the Supreme talents of the three fields again.

    The Super heaven''s favorites from the three fields all wanted to have a good fight with this strongest warrior of the three eyed race.

    Because in their eyes, the demonic beasts in this secret realm and the three eye tribe were all their stepping stones.

    That was why they all rushed towards the three eyed tribe''s leader as soon as he arrived, because they had also felt the aura of the sword scar in the center of the secret realm.

    They just didn''t know the exact location, so they went straight to the leader of the three eye tribe, wanting him to tell them where the treasure was.

    However, they also knew that this leader was a third-level immortal God mirror expert.

    However, that was also a third-stage immortal God mirror, which was much stronger than them now. That was why they had tried to get information from him.

    However, this leader didn''t seem to want to say anything to them. He directlymanded his demonic beasts tounch a siege on them.

    However, they weren''t people who would be easily killed by a few domestic dogs.

    With the various trump cards that the three big worlds had given them, they had killed all the demonic beasts and exchanged a few blows with Xuan mi.

    Now, Xuan mi was nning to leave directly? How could that be easy? they had even used two immortal God talismans.

    Her heart ached so much. How could she let Xuan mi go so easily?

    In fact, that sword mark was basically useless to Xuan mi. However, he just felt that he could not give it to the human race.

    However, if the hall of sword scars had already been upied by the humans, he would not mind. After all, he did not use a sword.

    He only wanted to know who had taken over the hall and why his barrier had disappeared without any reaction. That''s right, it had disappeared. It had not been broken but had simply disappeared.<sub> </sub>

    When invincible fire and the others saw that Xuan mi was ignoring them, they became even more irascible.

    "If you don''t tell me where the treasure in the center of the secret ne is, don''t even think about leaving!"

    Invincible fire roared angrily. He took out his immortal God talisman and was about to use it, but at this moment, everyone outside the central area was shocked by a shocking sword Qi.

    Xuan mi, on the other hand, increased his speed and went straight to the hall of sword marks. Invincible fire and the others looked at each other and followed behind Xuan mi.

    A portion of the heaven''s favorites who had just fought their way out of the central area had also given up on fighting each other. They were like friends.

    Some of them used movement techniques, while others directly used magic techniques to travel.

    They were all different, but their destination was the same, which was the central area of the secret ne.

    And long Zhan, who was already in the hall, mo Luo was the most surprised.

    This was because they could feel the sharpness of ye Chen''s body. This sharpness made his entire person seem like a sword.

    He only needed to kill the second-level mirror-level demonic beast with one strike!

    As the heaven''s favorites from all realms and the three eye tribe returned to defend, they also noticed it.

    However, the simple barrier that was originally used for protection had long been destroyed by ye Chen''s sharp sword energy, so it was discovered.

    "How did you guys get in?"

    Before they could even see the person, they could already hear a loud roar. Whether it was ye chen or the prodigies who were rushing over, they could feel the pressure from the voice. It was the third level of the celestial mirror realm!

    However, even in the face of the terrifying aura and pressure of the third-level immortal God mirror, ye chen was not timid. Facing Xuan mi, he said calmly,"

    "I walked in!"

    Just as ye chen and Xuan mi looked at each other and were ready to attack at any time, another roar came from the sky.

    Although the voice was also very loud, it did not have Xuan MI''s aura at all. However, the anger of the owner of the voice could be heard. It was Huo bubai!

    Ye chen was still staring at Xuan mi as if he did not care about invincible fire at all.

    The fact that the two of them were ignoring him made him even more furious. Fortunately, ten thousand extreme technique was rational enough to hold him back.

    After all, the biggest enemy now was definitely Xuan mi, a third-level immortal God mirror evil god from the three-eyed race. Jia Shen naturally had his eyes on mo Luo, and he couldn''t wait to kill this thing that disgraced the Shadow Realm.

    With the return of the heaven''s favorites and the evil God''s three eye race, the two sides were in a stalemate.

    Although the prodigies from all the different realms had some enmity and grudges with each other, the evil god race was still the biggest threat right now.

    Moreover, those who could stand here in the immortal God Pce''s assessment this time were basically those who could pass the assessment. They might have to cultivate together in the future, so it wasn''t good to make things too awkward.

 Chapter 2464 The Third Sword!

    Not to mention the three-eyed n of the evil god, Huo bubai, who was still with the human exam candidates, would definitely want to kill ye chen more than Xuan mi and the others.

    After all, it was already a life-or-death rtionship. Ye chen had even taken the treasures in the central area of the arcane realm one step ahead and kept them in his own bag.

    This made it even more difficult for Xuan mi, the leader of the three-eyed tribe, and invincible fire, who had been fighting with them for a long time.

    They had used all kinds of trump cards but in the end, ye chen, the person they had always wanted to kill, had benefited. It really made them so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.

    "I don''t care how you guys came in. Since the secret realm hasn''t sent you guys out yet and you''re all still here, I might as well kill you all. It''ll be good for the human race to lose a few more geniuses."

    It seemed that Xuan mi, the leader of the three-eyed tribe, wanted to capture them all in one fell swoop. However, ye chen seemed to have gained something new and did not take his words seriously.

    Ye chen was confident that he could easily kill Xuan mi even if they were to fight head-on. Therefore, he looked rxed and did not feel any pressure.

    The other heaven''s favorites were all scared out of their wits. After all, he was at the third level of the celestial mirror realm, which was even higher than the realm Lord of their realm.

    Xuan mi had already made his move and his target was ye chen, who had bypassed them to steal the sword mark.

    He was only an intermediate Immortal King thief, and Xuan mi had only struck him casually.

    However, this casual strike also contained the power of the immortal Godw domain. Just this casual strike had the terrifying power to lock the space and make it impossible for anyone to escape.

    However, since the target was only ye chen, the other heaven''s pride experts managed to escape the attack range.

    It was better to say that Xuan mi had done it on purpose to intimidate the human race and make an example of them. Invincible fire and the others were a little happy.

    He immediately dodged to the side to watch the fun. Almost everyone had already retreated.

    However, ye chen was still standing in the same spot. Other than long Zhan and Mo Luo, everyone else had already retreated dozens of miles away.

    However, she realized that there were still people standing next to ye chen. The two peak immortal kings must have been scared silly by the third-stage immortal God mirror.

    He did not even know how to hide. After all, other than ye chen, who had been locked on, the only other way was to leave the range.

    That punch wouldn''t have chased after them, so the two of them must have been scared silly.

    "It''s a pity. Those two are pretty strong. "

    "What''s the use? you''ll still die with that intermediate Immortal King. "

    However, whether it was ye Chen, Long Zhan, or mo Luo, they were not people who cared too much about other people''s opinions.

    Let them say whatever they want. In any case, the three of them knew that they would not die.

    Ye chen looked at the fist that had locked onto him and was crushing space. He used his palm as a sword and shed at the fist.

    "What does he mean? he''s looking down on third-level Mirror Masters. No wonder he''s being hunted down by the Three Realms.

    Eh. "

    "He''s brave enough to fight back against a third-level Mirror Master. I''m impressed ..."

    The elites around him had mixed opinions about ye Chen''s actions. Some thought he was stupid while others thought he was at least brave.

    However, before he could finish speaking, Huo bubai noticed that the people of the three major realms seemed to have a grudge against ye chen. He quickly shut his mouth but heard someone exim.

    Huo bubai and the others also looked at ye chen again and saw that the fist print had been split open by the ck sword Qi that used the palm as a sword.

    It even carried some power and killed a few three eye race members that were too close to it.

    "What?!" Xuan mi was shocked as well. He was a third-level immortal divine mirror expert!<sub> </sub>

    That was the power of a third-level immortal God mirror. How could it be split open by an intermediate Immortal King thief?

    Even a first stage immortal God mirror cultivator doesn''t have this ability.

    He secretly thought to himself that he must kill ye chen. He must not allow the human race to have another abnormal powerhouse.

    "How is this possible? how can ye chen be so strong? isn''t he only an early Immortal King?"

    "He''s only at the intermediate Immortal King stage, but he''s already able to fight against a third-stage mirror cultivator. How terrifying would he be if he reached the immortal God mirror stage?"

    The ones who were most shocked were Huo bubai and Jia Shen. When ye chen was still an early Immortal King, he was no match for them at all.

    If not for the immortal God puppet, they would have killed ye chen Long ago and only advanced to intermediate Immortal King.

    Even if the third level of the mirror was built up over time and countless celestial stones, it was impossible for ye chen, who was only an intermediate Celestial King, to be able to fight against it!

    Ye chen could not be bothered to check the reactions of the people around him. He just wanted to try and see how strong he had be after absorbing the sword mark.

    In his heart, he was also secretly nning to find a way to get a physical body cultivation technique or treasure next time.

    After all, his attacks now had the divine sword''s three strikes, which had absorbed the ancient sword scar. His movement technique was mainly focused on speed, so he was onlycking a treasure that could strengthen his physique.

    While everyone was still in a daze or discussing, Xuan mi was ready to attack with all his might.

    Before ye chen could be stronger in the future, he would kill this human with such abnormal talent.

    "Go to hell. People who are too talented are very envious!"

    With a punch, even the sky darkened. A huge light blue fist print came toward ye chen.

    The sky, the earth, and everything around it became blurry. This was the result of being enveloped by the immortal God mirror''s domain power.

    It was also because the space in this world was almost unable to withstand the immense pressure and was beginning to shatter.

    The shattered space was like a spider''s web, trapping ye chen in the middle as if it did not want him to escape.

    "You guys run away. You''re not his target!"

    Ye chen immediately pulled out his sword to withstand the pressure. He spoke to long Zhan and the other man, and they did not hesitate.

    He turned around and turned into a stream of light and left. The people around him, who were stunned by ye Chen''sbat power, finally reacted.

    He also turned into a stream of light and left. For a moment, the sky was filled with streams of light, and even the sky was once again illuminated.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"

    When ye chen saw that long Zhan and Mo Luo were far away, he finally made his move. So it was the third strike of the divine sword''s triple sh!

    The ck sword light seemed to dye the world ck as it shed toward the huge fist print.

    Even the space that was shattered by the terrifying power of the fist print was dyed ck and disappeared again.

    When the fist seal and the sword mark met, the world seemed to lose its color. It was as if the world only had the ck sword and the light blue fist.

    With a loud bang, everyone who had retreated far away looked at the battle and eximed.

    "Such strength, is he still an intermediate Immortal King?"

    "If this person doesn''t die, I''m afraid he''ll be able to reach the Supreme realm above the immortal God Realm in the future."

 Chapter 2465 End Of The Assessment!

    ? When invincible fire and the others saw this, they felt that ye chen deserved to die. The ancient sword mark should have been theirs but it had now be ye chen ''s.

    He was filled with hatred.

    In the distance, the confrontation between the sword light and the fist seal was still ongoing. However, the sword light had already shattered the fist seal, and it was likely that it would notst much longer.

    Xuan mi was in disbelief as well. However, he was also a little helpless. Why was he still killed after cultivating to this realm with great difficulty? why was he stuck at this stage for countless years?

    In the end, it was the sword ray that devoured and dyed the light blue, bing the only thing in the world.

    Xuan mi and a few of his subordinates, who refused to leave, were also swallowed.

    Ye chen and Xuan MI''s battle had ended. Although the arcane realm was not injured, it was still in a state of shock.

    Everyone outside the secret realm could feel the turmoil inside. The examiner of the immortal God Pce also looked at the shaking secret realm and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that he was quite satisfied with the candidates in the secret realm.

    Meanwhile, ye chen, who was in the arcane realm, was clearly very satisfied with the power of the third sh of the celestial sword''s three shes.

    He felt that if he reached the peak stage of the immortal King realm now, Xuan mi wouldn''t be able tost that long.

    The crowd in the distance had their own thoughts but most of them were amazed by ye Chen''s talent andbat power.

    However, things were different for Huo bubai and the others. They were now thinking of ways to kill ye chen.

    After all, with ye Chen''s currentbat strength, even if they joined forces, they would end up like Xuan mi.

    The test this time didn''t care about life or death. He might not have this chance again when he went to the immortal God Pce.

    "Now, before the assessment ends, I have to find a way to kill him. Show your trump cards!"

    "Can we really kill him even if we use all our trump cards? Look at how rxed he is right now. I''m afraid he didn''t even use his full strength in that attack. "

    Just as Huo bubai was about to convince the other two to use their trump cards Against ye chen, he was choked by Wan jifa''s words.

    Initially, he was already angry that ye chen had snatched his opportunity. Now that Wanji fa had choked, he turned his anger to Wanji fa.

    "Ten thousand extreme technique! Are you afraid of that ye chen?"

    "This isn''t a matter of being afraid or not. It''s already good enough that they haven''te to find us. You''re just rushing to your death, right? or are you able to take that sword?"

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Jia Shen finally spoke.

    "No matter what, we won''t be able to block that sword, but don''t forget that he only has him and two pieces of trash."

    When invincible fire and the others heard this, they also fell into deep thought.

    "Are you saying that the immortal God Pce is asking the patriarchs and seniors up there to attack?"

    It turned out that this was not the first time the immortal God Pce had recruited people. The patriarchs and seniors of their major realms had entered the immortal God Pce first. In this way, even if ye chen reached the immortal God Pce, he would still be hunted down by the three major realms. Jia Shen nodded.

    "Do you think it''s worth it to fight ye chen here or wait for the celestial Pce to ask for help?"

    The other two were also deep in thought. After all, if they went to the immortal God Pce to ask for help, they would only be scolded and lose face.

    It was much safer than ye chen, who could fight against a third-level immortal God Mirror Master. Moreover, the ancestors of the immortal God Pce were much stronger than the three-eyed race of the evil god in the deste secretnd.

    "Alright, we''ll do as we''ve been told. Let''s avoid ye chen for now and wait for the arcane realm to end."

    The few of them used their movement techniques to quietly leave the battlefield. They had enough points anyway.<sub> </sub>

    Now, other than ye chen, the others did not have as many points as them. It did not matter if they avoided him. They could just wait until they reached the immortal God Pce and take his life.

    At this time, ye chen had already regrouped with long Zhan and the other man. The precious sword mark in the center of the secret realm had also been absorbed.

    Now, whether it was points orbat power, ye chen was already the well-deserved top dog. He did not want to go and farm points anymore. He let long Zhan and the others do it while he held the Fort at the side.

    Time passed very quickly. A few days had passed just like that, and it had been very peaceful the entire time.

    Ye chen was toozy to look for invincible fire and the others. Therefore, other than those who were too weak, no one had died in the past few days.

    At this moment, the voice of the immortal God Pce''s examiner came from the sky, telling them that the assessment would end in an hour.

    After they left the secret realm, the examiner of the immortal God Pce didn''t say anything and just disappeared from the xuanming sacred mountain with everyone.

    Everyone only saw a sh before their eyes, and they arrived on a vast Red Land that stretched as far as the eye could see.

    This piece ofnd was extremely fertile, and it even exuded a pleasant spiritual Qi, but there were no spiritual herbs or medicines on it.

    At that moment, the examiner also spoke.

    "This red earth is the ce where all the qualified candidates will gather. Once the other examiners have finished their tests, they will bring you all to the immortal God Pce. For now, you can all wait here for the others."

    It turned out that the red earth was only a temporary gathering ce. It was indeed a big deal.

    Ye chen wanted to use his divine sense to check out how big this ce was but found that he could not see the end at all.

    As such, he tried to explore further down, only to find that his spiritual sense could only explore less than one-tenth of it.

    Just as they were feeling strange, they heard the examiner answer his question.

    "There''s a huge floating life stone below. That''s the true body of this temporary gathering ce. "

    "This red soil is just a little bit of dust from the lower realm that was brought to the upper realm from the top of the small worlds and the bottom of the immortal God Pce. After countless years, it formed this red soilnd that wrapped around the floating life stone."

    Perhaps it was because he was able to stand at the top of the assessment point board despite being an intermediate Immortal King.

    The examiner felt that ye chen was a good seedling. Seeing that he was a little confused, he patiently exined this little knowledge to him.

    Many other candidates were very envious. After all, it was the appreciation of an examiner of the immortal God Pce.

    However, since they had all seen ye Chen''sbat power in the secret realm, no one dared to say anything. Invincible fire and the others could only gnash their teeth in anger but did not dare to say anything.

    After ye chen thanked the examiner, he began to think about the information in this paragraph andbined it with what he had said earlier.

    Other than the few worlds he was familiar with, there were many other small worlds that were far away.

    Other than the immortal God Pce, there seemed to be several other powers in the immortal God Realm, such as the evil gods.

    Does that mean there are countless lower realms on the side of the evil gods? what about the realms above the immortal God Realm?

    It seemed that he was still too weak. When he got to the immortal God Pce, he would have to find a way to improve his cultivation.

    Even though he could be considered as a low-level immortal ying divine mirror cultivator without any pressure, he was still in the same realm.

    However, the people in the immortal God Pce were not as talented as Xuan mi. They were all geniuses of various levels. If they did not improve their realms, they would probably die without a burial ce.

 Chapter 2466 The Great Immortal Of The Immortal God Palace!

    Just as the people from the various realms were chatting to themselves, they suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura tear through space and suddenly appear beside the floating life stone.

    The examiners had sensed the aura before the examinees and had already rushed in the direction of the aura.

    There were even a few bold ones who wanted to go and take a look, but they exploded with a huge immortal God force. The residual power swept over and jolted those bold ones back. Some of them were even killed by the shock. No one dared to go and watch the battle.

    While everyone was still in shock from the immortal God''s power, the examiners had already returned to the crowd of candidates. However, they all had serious expressions, especially on the side where someone had died from the shock. The examiner''s face was frighteningly dark.

    "Damn the evil God''s minions. They actually want to kill Xian Miao before we return to the immortal Pce."

    The shocked candidates knew the reason, but they were even more terrified now. This was the immortal God Pce, a behemoth with immortal God mirrors everywhere. Someone actually dared to go against the immortal God Pce.

    And from the gloomy faces of the examiners, everyone knew that even if the examiners attacked together, they could not stop the person who dared to intercept the immortal seedlings and go against the immortal God Pce. What the hell was this evil God''s minion?

    Wasn''t that Xuan Ming heretic God suppressed under the Xuan Ming sacred mountain? There were probably more than one or two evil gods.

    Ye chen was also in disbelief. Initially, when he saw the evil god race and the suppressed evil god Xuan Ming in the assessment Mystic realm, he had thought that it was not a big force.

    But now that he thought about it carefully, the fact that he dared to start a war with the immortal God Pce and still hadn''t been destroyed by the immortal God Pce spoke for itself.

    Now, they could only wait for everyone to arrive and hurry to the celestial Pce to bepletely safe. The current ye chen might not even be able to withstand the aftershock of the attack.

    After this near-ambush experience, the examiners no longer had the mood to chit-chat, especially the examiner who had just lost a candidate. He wished that the other party would have the same expression again, and had been using his divine sense to observe the surrounding situation.

    However, in the end, he didn''t dare to do it again, and the second half was calm.

    Finally, thest examiner led the candidates to the floating life stone. He had wanted to chat with the other examiners, but he was scared by the stares of the other examiners. After understanding the situation, he gathered the candidates and finally prepared to go to the immortal Pce!

    The four examiners immediately cast a protective spell on the candidates to prevent any unexpected situations from happening.

    It also allowed the candidates to pass through the void of the upper realm more safely. Then, they joined forces and flew toward a light. When they got closer, they saw that the light was a round light door with golden light. After entering the light door, they entered the void passage that connected to the immortal Pce.

    After passing through the tunnel, they finally arrived at the immortal Pce!

    "Is this the immortal God Pce?"

    Ye chen looked at the pces and celestial mountains floating above the clouds. Below him was the boundless Gxy and void. If he fell, he would only be ground into specks of Starlight in the endless void. Above him was an endless sea of clouds. He could also feel the aura of countless Masters in the endless sea of clouds. The pces and celestial mountains above should also be there.

    "I''ll take you to the ce where the newbies are reporting. Follow me, don''t be slow, hurry up."<sub> </sub>

    While ye chen and the others were still observing the immortal God Realm, a few guides had already greeted the examiners and then shouted at ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen also realized that it was not just them. Many other clouds were also repeating the same scene.

    Only then did ye chen look behind him. It was not only this void passage that had peopleing out. There were also dozens of void passages with examiners leading people out. However, their batch was the earliest toe out.

    After that, ye chen and the others followed the guide to an immortal mountain. The mountain was filled with countless immortal herbs and medicines that grew all over the mountain like weeds.

    At the top of the mountain was a huge Pce, and in the middle of the pce was an immortal tree that was much taller than the pce. Before they even reached the pce, they could feel the immortal God Qi from the tree. It was indeed the immortal God Pce, even the immortal tree was an immortal God Tree.

    "You''re quite lucky. This ce is called the wondrous life Pce, and the master of this Pce is also the master of this immortal God Tree. He''s called the wondrous life immortal, and everyone calls him the wondrous life great immortal.

    You were only allowed toe here because he told the pce Master that the first batch of people from shangxian divine Pce would be sent here. The great immortal wondrous fate had to personally choose them, otherwise it would be difficult to even see him. "

    The guide didn''t care about the crowd''s surprise and reaction and kept talking.

    "By the way, I''ll tell you something. The great immortal has said that if anyone caught his eye this time, he''ll take them as his personal disciple!

    And no matter what talent orbat strength it is, as long as it''s something that the old man likes, it''s fine. You should know that great immortal wondrous fate hasn''t epted a personal disciple for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the pce Master thinks that something big is going to happen. "

    This was incredible. Everyone felt that their innatebat strength was not as good as ye Chen''s but since they did not look at these, they still had a chance!

    However, sensing the immortal God mirror aura on this Chatterbox guide, not many dared to go up and ask. Just as Huo bubai and the others were about to go up, ye chen was already one step ahead and asked.

    "Senior, may I ask, how does great immortal wondrous fate choose his disciples?"

    The Chatterbox guide didn''t put on any airs and only calmly replied,

    "I don''t know about that. He''s different every time. Sometimes, he''ll only pick a few people in a group, and even their positions aren''t fixed. Sometimes, he''ll only pick two or three people to do odd jobs, and sometimes, he''ll pick a few people and assign them to his disciples and Grand-disciples at once, bing the inheritors of his bloodline."

    This time, everyone was excited again. After all, even if they couldn''t be a personal disciple, they could still be a disciple or a grand-disciple, although they might also be called to do odd jobs.

    However, at least there was a way to get rid of ye Chen''s shadow. That''s right, ye Chen''s unparalleledbat power and abnormal talent in the assessment arcane realm had be a shadow in the hearts of all the prodigies. Didn''t you see that even the Super prodigies of the three major realms did not dare to pick a fight with him?

    However, in their original world, they were all unparalleled prodigies. Naturally, they did not want to live with such a shadow in their hearts for the rest of their lives. Now was a great opportunity to join the mystical fate immortal''s sect and work hard to surpass that freak ye chen.

 Chapter 2467 2472-Wood Man Forest!

    The guide was still pointing at the divine Tree in the distance as he spoke to the crowd. Huo bubai and the others had already contacted their respective elders with themunication treasures left behind by the old race members before they came to the divine Tree.

    However, their replies were all the same. If they could enter the wondrous fate immortal''s lineage, they must enter. In this regard, they were even more determined to not let ye chen enter.

    However, even the great ancestor had said that the great celestial was an incredible figure. Ye chen wondered how the great celestial would choose him. However, if talent andbat strength were not considered, at least ye chen might not be selected.

    While they were talking, the Chatterbox guide had led them to the gate of the pce. The gate of the pce was wide open. ording to the guide, the gate of the strange life Pce would not be closed when people came out, because no one would dare to break in or steal anything.

    The guide led the group straight in. Along the way, people greeted the guide. Ye chen and the others also learned the guide''s name. It was Liu Xiu.

    He was the youngest disciple of great immortal wondrous life''s branch. No wonder he knew so much about the wondrous life Pce. However, although this man was a Chatterbox, he had never talked about him on the way here.

    He led the group through the front hall and directly headed to thergest meeting hall. There were already a few middle-aged men waiting inside who ye chen could not tell what their cultivation base was.

    There must have been a few big shots who came to see if there would be a lucky immortal seedling chosen by the great immortal of wondrous fate.

    Liu Xiu brought them in and bowed to the people above before leaving the hall. He then spoke to a middle-aged man who was wearing a ck suit and a pair of immortal divine artifact handguards.

    "All of you know that the hall Master of my strange life Hall has chosen one of you to be his personal disciple. You should also know all sorts of things about my strange life Hall, right?"

    It seemed that this person knew Liu Xiu very well. He knew that the Chatterbox had already told them everything they needed to know.

    Everyone agreed in unison. The middle-aged man nodded and looked at the servant next to him. The servant also understood tacitly and directly walked to the back of the hall.

    Then, the middle-aged man exined the various rules of the extraordinary life Pce to ye chen and the others. Since he did not know how the great immortal would choose, nor who he would choose, he might as well tell everyone.

    "By the way, I''m also one of the direct disciples of great immortal wondrous fate, as well as the Vice Pce Master of the wondrous fate Pce. You can just address me by my title. After all, I still don''t know who my junior martial brother will be."

    After the Vice Hall Master introduced the rules to everyone, he smiled and exined his position to them. It felt like the people of the strange life Hall were all quite casual and easy-going.

    Then, he began to introduce the other people who hade to watch great immortal wondrous life select his disciples. They were all big shots like peak Masters and Hall Masters, and many elders hade as well.

    The legendary great celestial with a mysterious fate had finally arrived. He was an old man with white hair but was still full of energy. His every move did not carry the aura of the celestial mirror but he could still give off the aura of a strong man. This old man had probably reached the Supreme realm above the celestial mirror. Although this was only ye Chen''s guess, what did ye Chen''s intuition tell him?

    The old man greeted the others and slowly walked to the main seat. After he sat down, everyone bowed to the unfathomable Pce Master. This was also a small rule that the Deputy Pce Master had told everyone. The pce Master was the title the old man would use after he took the main seat in the main hall. Usually, he would be called the extraordinary immortal or the extraordinary great immortal.

    The ten Hall Masters of the immortal God Pce sat in the main hall. There was a difference between them and the ordinary Immortals.

    The old man first looked at the batch of immortal seedlings in front of him. When he saw ye chen, he even paused for a while, making Huo bubai break out in cold sweat.

    He thought that if he became the disciple of the wondrous life immortal, even the old ancestors and seniors in the immortal God Pce would not be able to touch him. However, the old man did not stay for long after that, which made him feel relieved. However, the old man did not stay on them for even a second.<sub> </sub>

    "There are a few good ones among you, but I don''t think they''re interesting."

    No one understood what he meant by "boring person", but they felt that there was no hope. However, at that moment, the old man said something that no one understood.

    "Let''s all go to the trial Hall first, which one is more spacious. "

    Although everyone was a little confused, they had a general idea of what this trial Hall was. They all felt that they were still going to fight to see who had the talent.

    However, when they arrived at the trial Hall, everyone was confused again. There were several wooden dummies. Did they want us to hit them? What was this?

    However, ye chen could see some clues. He was someone who had obtained the inheritance of immortal God-level puppets. Naturally, he could see that those wooden puppets were not well-made immortal God-level puppets.

    However, it was nothingpared to the one he had. The thing in front of him was just a puppet, and it did not have thebat power of an immortal God.

    To the people of the immortal God Pce, it was indeed just a wooden dummy. However, it was just enough for these people who had juste to the immortal God Pce. Of course, they had to exclude people like ye chen. Not just anyone could kill a third-level immortal God mirror cultivator at the intermediate Immortal King realm.

    Although ye chen could tell that it was a puppet, he still had no idea how the man with a strange fate was going to choose. Forget it, he would just take it one step at a time. Moreover, the man himself had not arrived yet. He had only asked the Deputy to lead the group to thisrge but barren trial Hall.

    The so-called Hall was actually just a piece of barrennd. It could be seen that people often sparred here. But other than that, nothing else could be seen.

    After that, more and more servants brought tens of thousands of wooden figures to the center. There were at least 30000 wooden figures. They couldn''t be guessing that the wooden figure was hollow, right?

    And then, immortal wondrous life finally reappeared.

    "One of these wooden dummies was transformed by this old man''s main body using a spell. The one standing here is only a clone, and the rule is to find the wooden dummy that this old man has transformed into. Of course, you can''t use destruction, dismantling, spells, or divine sense to find it. It will end in an hour, and each person can only choose one. After confirming that you can''t change it, the one who is correct will be this old man''s disciple."

    This ...

    Everyone was stunned by this random selection method, but no one dared to say anything. After all, the method used by the strange life immortal was also random, and it might even be more random than today.

    They had no choice but to search among the 30000 wooden dummies. In fact, they were just randomly looking around in the woods, fiddling with the wooden dummies ''hands and feet, picking them up and putting them down.

    Because they couldn''t use magic arts or treasures, and they couldn''t destroy the wooden puppets, they could only be very careful. Some people even gave up and took a wooden puppet and went back to wait.

    Ye chen had no choice, so he fought long Zhan and Mo Luo split up to find their own way.

    The result

 Chapter 2468 The Result!

    After an hour, everyone had finished choosing their wooden puppets and waited anxiously for the results. To be honest, most of them had chosen randomly. If they didn''t say that the test would end in an hour, they would have finished long ago.

    "You''ve all chosen, don''t regret it. "

    Oddlife immortal said to the crowd.

    No one had any way to verify if the wooden giant was actually a spell. They could only say that they would not regret it. What if they were lucky enough to seed?

    Ye chen was quite confident. After all, those wooden figures were actually puppets. Only he, who had obtained the immortal God puppet''s inheritance, could tell.

    This made things easier. Ye chen could just go and find the one that was not a puppet. Moreover, as ye chen had guessed, there was only one fake puppet. Therefore, ye chen took it directly. Several people thought that ye chen had also given up on looking for it and had to rely on luck.

    "Then let''s reveal the answer. Do it yourselves."

    Just as everyone was wondering what was going on, some of the puppets suddenly began to move on their own. Then, they saw them remove the target marked with a red circle in front of their heads, revealing the puppet core inside.

    "The golems that have the core definitely didn''t get chosen."

    After that, ye chen did not say anything. He looked straight at the puppet he had chosen. After the red target was removed, an old man''s face was revealed. He smiled at him and loudly announced the selection results. He had found a disciple. With that, a burst of immortal energy surrounded him and he returned to his human body.

    She led ye chen up to the stands. Many people below were sighing in despair. They were afraid that they would be killed by someone of their generation for the rest of their lives. Now, he had be the direct disciple of the extremely senior great immortal, the wondrous fate. Even his seniority could crush them.

    This was especially so for invincible fire and the others. Their faces were so ugly that they looked like they had just eaten lemons, but they couldn''t say anything.

    In order to leave a good impression in front of the elders and peak Masters, they even had to congratte him. They felt even more ufortable in their hearts. How were they going to kill him in the future? with his talent andbat strength, if they gave him a chance to develop in peace, he would probably grow to a level that they didn''t even dare to imagine.

    "Let''s think about it. Given the current situation, I''m afraid we can''t do anything to him in the short term."

    "I told you that I should have used all my cards to kill him in the secret realm. Great, I can''t move at all."

    The other twopletely ignored him. Back then, he was the only one who agreed with them, but now he pushed the me to them. However, since it was indeed the idea of ten thousand extreme technique and Jia Shen, they didn''t say anything.

    "Alright, I''ll have to pick a few moreter to find two disciples for my little grand-disciple so that he won''t only be chatting with others all day long."

    The old man with a strange fate sat in the main seat and drank the tea that ye chen had offered. He kowtowed and acknowledged ye chen as his master before he said this.

    Chat? He should be talking about the guide, Liu Xiu, who was supposed to pick them up. However, he didn''t seem to be in the trial Hall right now, so he could only choose a few people first and then take them to Liu Xiu. There was no hurry.

    Just as everyone thought that he was going to do something strange again, he randomly picked a few people who were still waiting to listen to the rules.<sub> </sub>

    That''s right, he just randomly picked a few people. There was no selection test, no careful consideration, and he didn''t even see if they were men or women, humans or demons.

    They didn''t know what kind of expressions they should have. They were happy, but this was too casual.

    And among these few people, myriad extreme method, who happened to be chosen, looked at long Zhan beside him with a mixture of joy and pain.

    Long Zhan also looked at him awkwardly. After a slight greeting, he fell silent again. Wanji fa then thought that if this was the case, ye chen would be his elder and might be ordered around.

    But even so, he would not have the idea of backing out. In the previous free time, he had used themunication treasure left behind by the ancestor tomunicate with the ancestor of the world of ten thousandws.

    It turned out that the great immortal''s lineage didn''t like to take in disciples. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, there had only been one generation of disciples. Most of the others had onlye to the foot of the mountain to listen to the great immortal''s speech. They couldn''t even be considered as external disciples, and could only im to be from the wondrous divine mountain.

    Only people like long Zhan and ten thousand extremes man who had been selected could be considered to have truly entered the lineage of the extraordinary life immortal and were qualified to call themselves the lineage of the extraordinary life Pce.

    He was also qualified to call him Grandmaster oddity. Of course, with ye Chen''s current status, other than the disciples of the oddity immortal in the past, the Wanji fa and the others had to call ye chen grand-master.

    Every ten years, great immortal wondrous life would give a lecture to his disciples and Grand-disciples, and those who had no talent andbat strength, or could only be servants, and those of the lowest level, would go to the foot of the mountain.

    They couldn''t listen to him anywhere else, and the gate of the wondrous life Pce wouldn''t be closed when they came out, so the sound of his speech could be heard at the foot of the mountain. This was a chance for those who had always been at the bottom of the society.

    However, there were so many people who hade to the immortal God Pce. Only about 20% to 30% of them were selected, and there might be more.

    The rest of them could go to the pces or the mountain to be servants. At least they would have some low-level resources to take.

    If they did well, they might be rewarded with a disciple position, but it was almost impossible to find their own opportunities, and there was no chance to survive in desperate situations.

    It was almost as if he had given up on his future choice, but the benefits were naturally more stable. After working for a long time, he could also get a position in the management, and there would be nock of resources.

    The other option was to give up on entering the various mountains and halls and enter a ce called the cleansing yard. This ce only provided a small room, which was only enough for them to rest. If they wanted to obtain more resources, they would have to go to dangerous ces by themselves.

    For example, the void beasts in the void could be captured, and their bodies were all good stuff. Their skin, bones, and blood could be refined into Dharma artifacts or supplementary materials for alchemy. There were even powerful void beasts whose scales, skin, and bones were immortal-level treasures. They didn''t need to refine themselves and could be used directly. In short, the entire body of a void beast was a treasure.

    However, it was the void after all. Why would they go in and grab the void? not to mention the danger, there was nothing good in the void. Although it was said that there was a great opportunity in the void, no one had ever found it, so it was regarded as false news and no one took it seriously. Moreover, it was not easy to catch the void beast. It required the cooperation of several people.

    This courtyard was a ce where he could find teammates and imprison void beasts. Although void beasts didn''t have intelligence, they knew how to fight back. Some of them could even kill a few sixth-level cultivators with their sixth-level cultivation. It was extremely dangerous.

    In addition to the void beasts, they and all the people who belonged to the immortal God Pce had one main ce to obtain resources and merits.

 Chapter 2469 Ye Chens Confusion!

    This ce was where the battle with the various evil god forces took ce. There were void passages of different sizes in front of the immortal God Pce.

    However, none of them were the passages built by the immortal God Pce. In the middle of these passages, there was a singrity emitting the power of the evil god. This singrity would constantly have all kinds of evil god races or evil god minions, and even the evil god itself might appear.

    The void passages were randomly opened, and no one knew if the diabolic energy was in them.

    Thus, someone needed to check if the evil god origin was in the randomly appearing void passages, and there was a high chance that there would be a fight inside.

    This became the main task of the various pces and peaks. Because these people who had inherited their inheritances from the various peaks and pces were originally immortal seedlings with top talent andbat strength, they were the mainbat power against the evil god forces.

    Those who were in the courtyard could also go to the area that was specially allocated for them to check on the source of the evil god and kill the evil god forces in exchange for merit points and resources. After all, it was impossible for the various pces and peaks to guard the void passages in all ces. Moreover, these void passages appeared randomly without any rules.

    The third source was to explore the endless immortal God World, which was to leave the immortal God Pce and go to the unknown distance to find their own opportunities.

    The fourth one was the variouspetitions held by the immortal God Pce, as well as the otherpetitions held by the various mountains and pces. They were all used to test the strength of their own disciples.

    Therefore, the unaffiliated cultivators in the courtyard could also take part in the challenge. If they won, they could even get some resources as a reward.

    If it was arge-scalepetition organized by the immortal God Pce, you could get all kinds of rare treasures,rge amounts of immortal stones, or all kinds of immortal God weapons based on your performance.

    In fact, if one''s performance could stand out among the crowd, it was not impossible for them to join an immortal''s sect. From then on, they would not have to worry about resources, and their cultivation base would soar all the way. Eventually, they would be Immortals, and it was not impossible for them to be the patriarch of a branch. This had all happened in the past, and it was the truth.

    As a result, there were still countless people in the cleaned house yard. Basically, those who were not selected were all here. A few of them went to do odd jobs as servants, and a few of them went directly to unknown areas.

    In such an environment, people like great immortal wondrous fate, who directly opened the mountain Gate and gave a speech, were also selfless people who made their contributions to the mountain and let all kinds of people at the foot of the mountain hear it.

    This was also one of the reasons why he didn''t choose his disciples ording to their talent andbat strength despite his high status.

    There were people at the foot of qishen mountain every day, begging him to take them in. They always talked about talent, which made him irritated. Even if he chased them away, there would be more peopleing in a few days. After that, he would continue to take in disciples. After that, he would directly announce that only those who were selected ording to his method could enter. No one else would be epted.

    Moreover, they would only choose when the immortal God Pce opened its doors to ept people. This made the people who knelt down at the foot of the mountain give uppletely.

    It had been hundreds of thousands of years since then, and it was not until now that he was finally ready to take in another disciple. This was also the reason why the pce Master of the immortal God Pce had to call an elder toe and watch the whole process, because no one knew why the extraordinary life immortal suddenly wanted to take in a disciple.

    "Then, senior brother, have any of those who went to the outer realms returned?"

    When ye chen finally finished listening to the whole story of this disciple recruitment, he asked his senior brother, the Deputy Hall Master, Yao Chen. There was no other way. After where was the extraordinary life immortal, he seemed to have gone to the pce Master of the celestial Pce for some matter. Therefore, before he taught ye chen anything, he threw ye chen to Yao Chen, gave ye chen a cultivation technique, and disappeared with a puff of celestial energy.

    Right now, ye chen was listening to Yao Chen tell him some interesting stories about the immortal God Pce. As for the cultivation method, he would wait until the wondrous immortal returned.<sub> </sub>

    This was because it only took him a few hours to get a general idea of this cultivation method. After ye chen looked at it, he felt that it was not suitable for him. Yao Chen and ye chen had a spar. While he was amazed by ye Chen''s innatebat power, he also understood why this cultivation method was not suitable for ye chen.

    This cultivation method was simr to ye Chen''s previous cultivation method but it could not take into ount the speed aspect. Ye Chen''s original cultivation method was faster than it. Everything else was simr. The original cultivation method was faster. To put it nicely, it was not suitable or not as good as mine at all. To put it bluntly, it was too low-level and not worthy of me.

    This made ye chen and Yao Chen a little embarrassed. This master was not reliable. Therefore, they found a Pavilion to sit down and chat about all kinds of interesting things while waiting for the return of the master who looked like a celestial but was actually a little unreliable.

    "They''ve never returned. In any case, I''ve never seen anyone return from the outer realms. I''ve seen those fished out from the Gxy of the void who haven''t died. So don''t think about going to the outer realms in the future."

    Ye chen nodded but he was still a little interested in the outer realm. Another thing was the evil God''s forces. The one who had ambushed them under the void passage between the lower realm and the immortal God Pce was the evil God''s minion. It was not even the evil god Himself.

    He was already able to escape from thebined forces of four examiners. It could be seen that the true evil god race was definitely not as weak as the three-eyed tribes in the assessment Mystic realm.

    "Yes, I understand. But senior brother, I want to ask a few more questions."

    "It''s good that you know. Just ask whatever you want to ask. We''re all fellow disciples, so there''s no need to be so polite. Just ask."

    Yao Chen no longer had the air of a Deputy Hall Master. With his honest face, he did look like the Big Brother of the neighbor''s house.

    Seeing this, ye chen did not hesitate to voice his confusion.

    The first was that this master was of the same generation as the current Pce Master of the immortal Pce, and the fact that he couldn''te to the immortal Pce to take her as a disciple.

    He even sent someone to check on the situation. After epting a disciple, the great immortal with a mysterious life immediately ran to The Purple Cloud Pce of the pce Master. They must be brothers who had a very good rtionship.

    "Of course! Master tells us every day about how he used to fight the evil god with the pce Master. I''m getting calluses from hearing it. "

    "I see. But why are we in the lower level of the immortal God Pce? isn''t the immortal Qi weaker the closer we are to the Gxy?"

    Previously, ye chen had heard Yao Chen talk about the dangers of the void gxy. He had heard that all immortal Qi and demonic Qi would be devoured by the void. Therefore, the deeper one went into the void, the thinner the immortal Qi would be. It was difficult to find immortal stones, immortal herbs, and immortal medicines.

    And those immortal herbs and medicines on this wondrous divine mountain were all transnted from other ces at a great cost. This was not right. Since he had such a good rtionship with the pce Master, why was he assigned to such a barren ce? there must be some hidden reason.

    Yao Chen looked at ye chen and covered his mouth as heughed secretly. This made ye chen even more confused. ''Am I wrong?

    "Junior Brother, have you ever wondered why the void is constantly wearing down and devouring everything, but this world is not affected at all? Why is it that everyone is still cultivating and fighting the evil gods? why is everyone not worried at all?"

 Chapter 2470 The Fallens Legacy!

    "I really don''t know. Please enlighten me, senior brother."

    Of course, ye chen did not know why. He had just arrived in the immortal God Realm.

    Thus, he naturally obediently asked this kind senior brother to give him some guidance.

    ? "Then listen to your senior brother''s exnation."

    "This Gxy in the void has existed for who knows how many years. It''s been wearing down and devouring everything, even space itself!

    However, it will also continue to give birth to everything endlessly. Devouring space will give birth to a new space, so countless things will also be born in the void. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Ye chen was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood.

    "In other words, there will also be countless treasures born in the void and floating up to the immortal God World from the void gxy?"

    Yao Chen saw that this new junior understood the situation quite quickly, so he smiled and continued.

    "That''s right, and these newly born treasures all have a fixed point. We usually call it a phenomenon called the birth of a treasure, and when it''s devoured by the void, it''s called the ultimate."

    "Below the immortal God Pce is the ce where the Phoenix is born."

    Yao Chen saw that ye chen still did not understand why their territory was the wondrous God mountain at the bottom, so he did not pretend to be mysterious and exined it to ye chen.

    "As for master, it was precisely because he was on extremely good terms with the pce Master that he was given this wondrous divine mountain. That''s because all of the new treasures born in the void are ownerless.

    Our wondrous divine mountain has the right to choose first. "

    Ye chen now fully understood why it was said that only those with connections could get close to the mountain Gate in the void. Before ye chen could say anything else, Yao Chen had already interrupted.

    "Are you thinking that even so, because you are too close to the void, the spirituality of the treasure will be indirectly damaged, and the loss outweighs the gain?"

    Ye chen had already guessed the reason but he still let Yao Chen exin the situation.

    "Actually, there are two reasons. The first is that the pce on the wondrous God mountain is a huge treasure, and it has a barrier that can resist the erosion of the void.

    You''ll find out about this in the future. First of all, this barrier is already enough to ensure that the treasures we obtain won''t lose too much of their spiritual nature. "

    "I see. However, there should be a limit to the number of treasures we can choose first. It''s impossible for us to take all the benefits."

    Yao Chen was happy that ye chen could understand this, so he exined the problem to ye chen first.

    "Yes, the priority of choosing the treasures will go up one by one. Although we can choose first at the bottom, we can only choose two treasures. For every floor we go up, we can choose two more treasures, but the quality might not be very high."

    Ye chen fully understood this rule. In other words, although there were not many treasures in wondrous God mountain, they were all high-quality and more precious treasures. On the other hand, although there were many treasures in the upper levels, they were all lower quality treasures that were easy to obtain.

    This should be a rule set to bnce the interests of the upper and lower levels. This way, everyone wouldn''t have to run to the lowest level to fight for it.

    If the higher-ups wanted high-quality rare treasures from the lower-levels, they could also exchange them with arge number of low-quality treasures. If the lower-level disciples wanted arge number of low-quality treasures, they could also exchange high-quality treasures for the resources of the higher-ups.

    However, the secondary power of choice was still something that most people would be envious of. This was one of the powers of the ten Pce Masters.<sub> </sub>

    Then, when Yao Chen saw that ye chen had also understood, he began to talk about the second reason.

    "The second reason is that this void birth can give birth to anything, including immortal mountains and divine halls like this one."

    Ye chen suddenly understood what Yao Chen was trying to say.

    "So you''re saying that great immortal wondrous fate''s lineage has more than one territory?"

    Yao Chenughed.

    "Of course, the ten Pce Masters only have one territory. How can we face one of the major powers in the immortal God Realm?"

    "We have more than a hundred immortal stone veins under our name, and they are all Supreme-grade veins. As for the high, middle, and low-grade immortal stone veins, we have more than ten thousand in total. This does not include the various immortal herb gardens, spirit beast inds, various branch halls, and treasure vaults."

    "It''s just that most of them don''t have any treasures that can resist the erosion of the void, so they''re a little far from us. I''ll Take You There when we have time. "

    Ye chen was stunned. He had thought that they had spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of immortal herbs. It turned out that they were all from his own business.

    It could even be changed every day. No wonder it was called the ten great halls. Other than the ten great halls, only the pce Master was richer than the ten great halls.

    As expected of the immortal God Pce, this was normal.

    Just as ye chen was stillmenting, the jade pendant that his new master had just passed to him suddenly reacted. Then, the voice of the extraordinary life immortal rang in his and Yao Chen''s minds.

    "My disciple, the pce Master and I have just discussed this. We will hold the entrance Trial Competition in a month''s time. All the disciples who have just been epted as Pce Masters must participate."

    "Then, you can ask your big senior brother to take you to the treasure vault to choose a few immortal divine artifacts for you to keep. After that, he will take you to your residence to have a look."

    Ye chen expressed his gratitude to his master joyfully. He had learned that several of his senior brothers and sisters lived on immortal inds with abundant immortal Qi and could also obtain a few good treasures for protection.

    It should be known that ye chen did not have any good immortal celestial artifact to use. For example, the armguard he was wearing now was seized from an assassin of unknown origin.

    The sword he used was only a treasure left behind by the mirror in the lower realm. It was a treasure in the lower realm, but in the immortal God World, it was only of a standard that was barely enough.

    Now, they could exchange for something good. Ye chen was happy, but so was miracle immortal. This disciple of his seemed to be an interesting person.

    An intermediate Immortal King was the most powerful among that group. Of course, he would not ask why. After all, it was ye Chen''s fate.

    Yao Chen had also heard the voice of the extraordinary life immortal. He stood up and led ye chen to the Treasury where the celestial artifacts were stored. The group of celestial-level treasures dazzled him.

    If this item was in the lower realm, it would be a treasure that would be fought over. Now, ye chen could choose at will.

    The first thing he needed to exchange for was naturally to find a good sword. Ye chen searched among the many celestial swords based on his intuition and finally found a sword that suited him.

    It was a greenish-ck sword with golden patterns on the body that looked like auspicious clouds. The de was silver-white and the hilt seemed to be made of wood but it felt like ck iron and fine steel. Ye chen yed with it and felt that it was smooth and easy to use.

    "This is it!"

 Chapter 2471 2476-Meeting My Benefactor By Chance!

    When Yao Chen saw that ye chen had chosen his sword, he introduced it to ye chen. This sword was called tai. It was forged by an immortal God mirror swordsman. It was not a natural treasure born in the ruins but its quality was not bad. It was suitable for ye chen, who had not reached the immortal God mirror yet.

    After that, they picked a few more defensive treasures. The two of them walked and stopped while Yao Chen patiently introduced the various treasures to ye chen.

    In the end, ye chen also chose a bracelet and a belt-shaped treasure. The bracelet''s effect was to resist void erosion and various negative effects.

    For example, the influence of miasma, poisonous gas, or mental-type spells. The belt was equivalent to a small portable energy-gathering formation. It allowed ye chen to use the celestial energy to nourish his body even if he was not on the celestial mountain. It could make up for his currentck of physical cultivation and improve his physical strength at any time and ce.

    Ye chen, who had finally chosen his treasures, followed Yao Chen to his own small celestial mountain. Although the rich magical mountain was not too close, it was not too far away. There was an entire high-rank celestial stone mine on the mountain that ye chen could use as he wished.

    After that, he made an appointment with Yao Chen to visit the other properties of the extraordinary life immortal''s branch. Then, they parted ways. After all, Yao Chen was also a Deputy Hall Master and he had things to do.

    Before Yao Chen left, he also gave ye chen a few bottles of medicinal pills that were considered low-level to him. However, to the current ye chen, they were still very helpful. After all, ye Chen''s current cultivation level was too low.

    He was still in the intermediate Immortal King stage. Although he had already killed a third-level immortal God mirror powerhouse with this cultivation base, that was because the opponent was too weak and not how strong ye chen was. Of course, in the same realm, ye chen was still stronger.

    "I have to think of a way to quickly increase my cultivation level. There''s still a greatpetition in a month''s time. I have to test out what kind ofbat power the people from other worlds have."

    "But let''s go and take a look at long Zhan first. At any rate, they''re people who cleared the mystic realm together."

    Mo Luo and ye chen were not worried. He had not been chosen by the wondrous fate immortal. However, he had been chosen from the third level of honesty peak and had be a disciple there.

    Earlier, he had confirmed his identity through ye Chen''s Secret technique''s ve imprint. No one could tell that he was a ve. This made ye chen think more highly of this secret technique.

    After all, he didn''t think that he was the only one who knew this secret skill. At least, there were two immortal God Mirror Masters who had created this secret skill, including him. He didn''t want to be someone else''s ve, and a willing one at that.

    "Looks like I''ll have to find out who created this secret art and how to take precautions. I''ll also have to find out who the original owner of the puppet inheritance was."

    Ye chen was still somewhat interested in the puppet. After all, he had seen that tall young puppet. Even if ye chen used it now, it would be a good shield. It had the defense of a third-tier immortal God mirror and the attack power of a second-tier immortal God mirror. The Dao of puppets was not weak at all.

    p As ye chen was thinking about this, he had already returned to the wondrous God mountain. After searching for a long time, he finally found long Zhan. However, he was not so happy now.</anda>

    This was because he had been assigned to the same mountain as Wan Ji Fa. After all, they were the disciples of ye Chen''s grand-disciple, Liu Xiu. Their seniority was not high enough and they did not have any merits to speak of. Naturally, it was impossible for each person to have one mountain and an entire high-level mineral vein to use.

    Long Zhan had been assigned by Liu Xiu to live on a small hill with the ten thousand extreme method and a young man from the golden light world. Therefore, long Zhan''s expression was not good.

    He also knew that ye chen had a grudge with the world of ten thousandws and he was ye Chen''s brother. However, Liu Xiu did not care about this. In any case, they were all his disciples. It was up to him, the master, to make the arrangements. He had no choice but to go to the mountain with the ten thousand extreme method and ye chen came looking for him.<sub> </sub>

    However, that ten thousand extreme method did not look down on long Zhan just because his cultivation was high. They were already Masters, and he did not want to make things too awkward, so his attitude was still considered kind.

    Ye chen felt that there was no need to worry. After all, ording to seniority, he was their Grandmaster. Long Zhan was also ye Chen''s friend. The ten thousand extreme method would not be stupid enough to offend him. That would be equivalent to betraying his master and destroying his ancestor.

    "Now that I think about it, I''m also your grand-disciple, right?"

    Long Zhan felt that ye chen had gained a huge advantage.

    "It''s fine. No one''s looking at us now. We''re still friends in private. It''s none of our business."

    "That''s right, did your master tell you that there will be apetition in a month''s time? all the new disciples of the pce Master level will have to participate. Did he tell you what the reward for thepetition is?"

    To ye Chen, Long Zhan was still a friend. There was no change. Now, he was more interested in the rewards of this tournament. He had forgotten to ask his eldest senior brother before.

    "I''ve heard of it, but the rewards are different every year. It could be a spirit pill or a martial arts weapon. It seems that it hasn''t been decided yet."

    "Then I''ll find an opportunity to ask my master directly. They should be discussing the details with the pce Master. Also, this is the wondrous rock peak I''m at."

    Ye chen gave long Zhan the coordinates of the mountain with the high-level mineral vein. After confirming that the ten thousand ultimate technique was not in the mood to target long Zhan, he left first. What ye chen needed the most now was to improve his realm as soon as possible. With this in mind, he returned to his wondrous rock peak.

    Ye chen checked the total number of celestial stones in his storage ring. There were 610 billion celestial stones. It was enough for an ordinary person to forcefully pull their cultivation base to the second stage of the pinnacle of the immortal King realm. To ye chen, it was far from enough. Fortunately, he still had an entire mine and he already needed the medicinal pill that eldest senior brother Yao Chen had given him before he left, the celestial Spirit pill. This medicinal pill could also reduce ye Chen''s need for celestial stones.

    Therefore, ye chen was prepared to at least raise his cultivation base to the peak of the immortal King realm. His peak Immortal King realm should be enough for him to fight against a fourth-tier immortal God mirror.

    After all, the fourth-level mirror in the immortal God Pce was different from the mirror in the secret realm. The three-eyed race in the secret realm had their potential sucked dry, so theirbat strength was low. However, those in the immortal God Pce were not the Supreme talents of their own worlds, so their talent andbat strength were much weaker.

    "Anyway, let''s try it first."

    Ye chen ate the celestial Spirit pill and took out all 610 billion celestial stones. He even sat directly next to the mine, afraid that he would not have enough celestial stones. Then, he first activated the defensive formation of wondrous rock peak before going into seclusion to prepare for his breakthrough. However, just as he was about to start, the jade pendant glowed and the voice of the extraordinary life immortal entered his mind, telling him about the reward for thepetition.

    "My disciple, the rewards for thepetition have been announced. The winner will be rewarded with a hundred realms fruit, a battle suit made from a ninth-tier immortal God mirror void beast skin, and a king grass pattern pill. There are three treasures in total. You don''t have to fight for them. It''s just the reward for the entrancepetition, and there will be better ones in the future."

    "Master, I still want to try my best in thispetition. First, I want to see how far I can reach with my own abilities. Second, I want to see what kind of abilities the heaven''s pride experts from all the worlds have."

    Ye chen was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Of course, it was also because the hundred world fruit and the king grass pattern pill had helped him. However, after this breakthrough, he wanted to test hisbat power.

 Chapter 2472 Breaking Through To The Peak Of The Immortal King Realm!

    "Alright, since you want to broaden your horizons in the tournament, I will naturally not stop you. Just follow your heart."

    Ye chen already had an idea. After breaking through, if he had the time, he would go to the cultivation method Pavilion and find a cultivation method to increase his physical strength. It would be best if he could cultivate speed as well as his own movement technique.

    They were all speed-type weapons, and they would definitely increase hisbat power by arge margin. After all, he had already used the divine sword''s three shes in terms of attack. Although he didn''t have any good methods for defense, he could still go to the treasure house and pick a higher grade defensive treasure if he had enough merit points in the future.

    In terms of cultivation techniques, he could directly find some cultivation techniques that could directly improve hisbat power. He already had the advantage of fast movement techniques, so he wanted to develop them at a faster speed and strengthen his offensive ability.

    "Yes, I forgot to tell you. We have a warehouse full of chaos pills and chaos fruits. If you want to use them, you can go to your eldest senior brother directly."

    Just when ye chen thought that the conversation had ended, he suddenly heard the words ''rich man''. Once again, ye chen had a more intuitive understanding of the sect''s wealth.

    It was finally time to start. Ye chen tidied up his mind and began to control the activation of the wondrous rock Peak''s defensive formation again to prevent any idents during the breakthrough. He could finally start to break through in peace.

    "One hundred realm fruit, one king grass pattern pill, and a battle suit made from a ninth-tier immortal God mirror void beast skin."

    Long Zhan listened to these rewards. Although he thought that he was already considered knowledgeable in the lower realm, he had only heard of these things in various legends and had never seen them before.

    Now that these legends had been regarded as the prize of thispetition, he clearly realized that all the legends he had heard before wereing true one by one in front of his eyes. He, who was only a rogue cultivator, already had a big backer. He was also deeply moved.

    "These rewards should all be in brother ye''s bag, right?"

    However, he didn''t know what legendary items he could get.

    How far can I go in a month? brother ye''sbat power should be able to suppress a fourth-stage immortal God mirror, right? I have to cultivate quickly too.

    Huo bubai and the others had finally met their old ancestors. However, when they found out that the people they wanted to kill had already entered the sect of the great immortal and were his direct disciples, they immediately gave up on helping to kill ye chen. The ten great Hall Masters were not people they could afford to offend.

    In the lower realm, the fire heaven realm was arge realm but in the immortal God Pce, it was just a small world. They could not afford to provoke the current ye chen. Even Huo bubai and the others were scolded by the fire heaven realm patriarch for provoking ye chen.

    For the next few days, Huo bubai''s face was dark and extremely sullen. Moreover, there was still a bigpetitionter. If ye chen won, he would receive a reward that would increase hisbat power even more. Ye chen was a ruthless mid-stage Immortal King who could defy the heavens and kill a third level immortal God mirror. This made Huo bubai even more depressed, but there was nothing he could do.

    Ten days passed just like that as the neers were busy with their own things. Ye chen sessfully broke through and came out of his closed-door cultivation.

    Feeling the power of a stage three peak Immortal King, ye chen was extremely excited. For one, it was a pleasant surprise to break through to the third stage directly.

    This was because ye chen had a detailed understanding of the immortal God''s domain. In addition, ye chen was already extremely talented. After all, he was thest one to survive the immortal Ascension stairs. Secondly, the great array of wondrous rock peak gave ye chen a surprise. This great array not only had spirit gathering and defense, but it also had the effect of increasing theprehension of those in seclusion.

    This allowed ye chen to directlyprehend the true essence of the immortal God domain. Thus, he advanced to the third stage of peak Immortal King without any pressure.

    Not only that, but even the immortal stones were not consumed to the point where they needed to use the mineral veins. This should also be the effect of the belt he chose. But no matter what, there were still 20 billion immortal stones left, which should be enough for a while.<sub> </sub>

    "I wonder how strong I am now. I really hope that thepetition will start soon."

    Ye chen really hoped that thepetition would start soon. He felt that he could easily suppress even a sixth-level immortal divine mirror heaven''s favorite. However, he still had to try to find out.

    Just as ye chen was immersed in the joy of his breakthrough, his jade pendant glowed. Ye chen knew that his master had something to say, so he immediately put away his thoughts and listened quietly.

    "Disciple, you should have finished your breakthrough, right? your eldest senior brother found a celestial mountain floating over from the outer domain at the border of the immortal God Pce. You should go and take a look with him. Come directly to the front hall."

    "Yes, your disciple will be there soon."

    Ye chen had thought about telling his master about his breakthrough but he could not hide it from his master.

    It was just a small ind that had floated over from the outer region, yet the eldest senior brother, the Deputy Hall Master, had to go there personally?

    As he thought about this, he had already arrived at the front hall to meet with eldest senior brother Yao Chen. He finally saw second senior brother. He was a handsome young man who didn''t talk much. He was theplete opposite of eldest senior brother, but both of them could see through cultivation.

    "We''re just going to take a look at the ind today. We''re not going to do any big exploration. "

    "Little Junior Brother, didn''t you ask me not long ago if the people who went to the outer region have returned?"

    Ye chen did not understand why she was saying this at this time.

    "Floating over to that Ind is one of the reasons why they want to go to the outer realm. They think that if there are floating inds in the outer realm, there must be more inds in the outer realm and there must be a spawn point. That''s why they want to go out, but no one came back, not even a corpse."

    "That''s why I don''t rmend you to explore in this direction."

    So it''s because of him. He''s indeed a little interested, but he''s worried that I''ll go in by myself if I go too deep.

    "Don''t worry, eldest senior brother. I won''t go in. I''m just a little curious."

    Yao Chen acknowledged and did not say anything else. He brought ye chen and second brother Cao xiuming to the floating ind and found that this floating ind was not much different from the ones around the immortal God Pce. Perhaps there really was a birth point in the outer realms. After all, they knew nothing about the outer realms.

    "This should be a spirit beast Ind, but we can''t be sure what it is. We still need to observe more."

    The second brother observed the surroundings and said. Then, the few of them continued to fly deeper into the ind and finally found the first spirit beast. It was a creature that looked like an ape.

    However, their fur was snow-white, and even their eyes werepletely white. There was no other color on their bodies at all. Eldest senior brother did not know what it was either, so he could only look at second senior brother Cao xiuming like ye chen.

 Chapter 2473 The White Ape Clan!

    "Roar! Human, get out of our territory!"

    One of the White ape-like creatures let out a loud roar, and the aura on its body suddenly erupted. It was clearly at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    The pressure that belonged to the second level of the immortal God Realm pressed down. If they were not in the immortal God Realm, the space would have been shattered.

    Of course, in the stable space of the immortal God Realm, this bit of pressure was nothing.

    Even a sixth or seventh-stage immortal God Realm expert would not be able to shake the space of the immortal God Realm.

    Unless they were true gods.

    A random spirit beast had the cultivation of the second-tier immortal God Realm?

    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.

    A second-level immortal God was an ancestor-level existence in the lower realm. He was almost invincible and could shake arge realm with a full-force attack.

    On this small ind, any random spirit beast was at the second stage of the immortal God Realm. This was simply too shocking.

    The immortal God Realm was not that easy to advance. The further one advanced, the more difficult it was to advance each minor realm.

    Even in the immortal God World, many living beings would have to spend several years just to break through to the next minor realm.

    "This kind of ape-like creature is called the White ape. It''s a kind of immortal beast that can usually reach the first or even the second stage of the immortal God Realm after reaching adulthood."

    Cao xiuming exined to ye chen and the others about the origin of this ape-type creature.

    As for the White ape''s roar and threat, no one took it to heart.

    "Human, I told you to get out!"

    The White ape roared in anger. Its body was like a gust of wind, madly sweeping toward ye chen and punching him.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen did not hesitate and also threw a punch.

    Force against force!

    With a crack, the White ape flew out at a speed faster than when it came. It screamed in pain as the bones in its hand werepletely shattered.

    "How is that possible?"

    The White ape let out a roar of disbelief.

    It was at the second level of the immortal God stage. As it sensed the unfathomable aura of Cao xiuming and the others, it chose to attack ye chen.

    In its opinion, ye chen was just a mere third stage peak Immortal King human. He could kill it with a casual punch.

    However, the truth was the opposite.

    Not only was ye chen not killed by a single punch, but he had also sent it flying with one punch.

    "Good human race, are you going to invade our territory?"

    "You''re really looking for death!"

    "You don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    White figures flew out at an extremely fast speed. Each of them had a cultivation base no lower than the second level of the immortal God Realm. Most of them were at the third or fourth level.

    At the same time, a huge white ape walked over step by step. Its two arms pounded the ground, and the aura on its body was particrly terrifying. It was a sixth-level immortal God.

    Sixth-level immortal God Realm.

    Even Cao xiuming was a little surprised to see the White ape. A sixth-level immortal God spirit beast had actually appeared here. One must know that the strength of a sixth-level immortal God was not considered weak in the immortal God Realm.

    A sixth-level immortal God could be considered an inner sect disciple in the immortal God Pce.

    "Humans, don''t think that you can bully our white ape n just because your cultivation is high!"

    One by one, the White apes mored. With the appearance of the huge white ape to support them, their courage swelled.

    "The cultivation of these spirit beasts is not bad. It seems that there must be a secret on this Ind."

    Ye chen said in a low voice.

    A fourth-level immortal God Realm spirit beast was still eptable, but most of these spirit beasts were obviously at the fourth-level immortal God Realm. If they were in the lower realm, they would be terrifying.

    Any fourth-level immortal God Realm spirit beast could probably kill all the experts in the myriad world.

    "That''s right, we''ve discovered a secret, that''s why we brought you here. "

    Cao xiuming nodded slightly.

    Generally speaking, it was not easy to cultivate a fourth-level immortal God Realm spirit beast.

    Furthermore, the vast majority of these white apes were at the fourth-stage immortal God Realm, which was somewhat unreasonable.

    This Ind definitely had a secret.<sub> </sub>

    "Hmph, human, do you dare toe and fight me?"

    One of the fourth-level immortal God white apes sneered.

    Then, he turned into a man in white and stepped forward. The pressure of a fourth-level immortal God bloomed out. It was extremely terrifying.

    "Although that human''s cultivation base is only at the peak of the immortal King realm, he''s quite capable to be able to defeat a second-stage immortal God with one punch. Bai Bai, don''t let us down!"

    The White apes mored.

    Naturally, they were talking about his previous record of being defeated by ye chen with a single punch.

    They did not dare to underestimate ye chen and immediately sent out a fourth-level immortal God white ape.

    They were quite confident in sending albinism out.

    "Don''t worry, I can kill this human with just a finger!"

    The fourth-level immortal God Realm white fox sneered.

    With his fourth-level immortal God Realm cultivation base, wouldn''t he be able to kill a peak Immortal King in seconds?

    So what if he could defeat a second-stage immortal God?

    The difference between the second and fourth stage wasn''t something that the immortal King stage couldpare with.

    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"

    Ye chen looked at the White ape in front of him with great interest and said indifferently.

    These spirit beasts were very powerful. They were born with great strength and speed. Although their control of the immortal God domain was not as good as that of humans, they had the advantage in strength and speed.

    In a battle of the same realm, most humans were not their match.

    Although the White ape in front of him was at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, it was strong enough to fight against a fifth-level immortal God human.

    "What? you''re just a puny peak Immortal King. Do you really think you can fight me?"

    The albinism frowned and a terrifying light shed in its eyes.

    He felt that he was being underestimated.

    He was extremely unhappy.

    Bai Hua was very displeased. Logically speaking, a human at the pinnacle of the immortal King realm could only submit to him. He could easily defeat a fourth-level immortal God Realm human, let alone a pinnacle Immortal King.

    Moreover, ye chen was a peak Immortal King.

    However, ye Chen''s performance was so casual that it was as if he could defeat albinism.

    If Cao xiuming and eldest senior brother were not there, and Bai Hua was afraid of them, he would have attacked and torn ye chen to pieces.

    "Very good. Then, make your move. Three moves."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned.

    "Three moves to defeat you? haha, I don''t need three moves to deal with you. One move is enough!"

    <o>,m Albinosughed.</o>

    "No, what I said was, I''ll defeat you in three moves."

    Ye chen said.

    Silence.

    The space became silent.

    The air froze.

    "Hahahaha, what is this human saying?"

    "Three moves to defeat albinism?"

    "Not to mention a peak Immortal King, even a sixth-level immortal God of the human race wouldn''t dare to make such a big statement!"

    "He''s too arrogant!"

    All the White apes burst intoughter. Theyughed so hard that they almost had cramps in their muscles.

    It was trulyughable.

    Ye chen had said he would defeat Bai Hua in three moves.

    This was simply tooughable.

 Chapter 2474 Defeated In Three Moves!

    A peak-stage Immortal King actually said that he would defeat Bai Hua.

    Moreover, he was defeated in three moves.

    The gap between the peak of the immortal King realm and the fourth level of the immortal God Realm was huge. The gap was several small realms, and the gap was unbelievably huge.

    One had to know that a difference of one minor realm could form a crushing suppression, let alone so many minor realms.

    The difference between them was absolutely huge.

    It could be said that a casual strike from a fourth-level immortal God expert could kill countless peak immortal kings.

    It was like the difference between an elephant and an ant.

    The difference was simply too ridiculous.

    In their opinion, ye chen was already considered a prodigy among the human race for being able to defeat a second-level immortal God. It was very impressive.

    But to defeat albinism?

    And he was defeated in three moves?

    What a joke!

    Not only was ye chen not afraid of albinism, but he was also arrogant enough to say that he would defeat albinism in three moves?

    What a joke!

    This was tooughable!

    "Hahaha, you want to defeat me in three moves? Interesting, this is really interesting!"

    Bai Huaughed out loud. Then, his eyes turned extremely cold. Being treated so arrogantly by a peak Immortal King, Bai Hua''s desire to kill ye chen had reached an extreme.

    He was clearly looking down on him, a fourth-level immortal God expert.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Since he said he would defeat albinism in three moves, he would do it in three moves.

    If he said three moves, then there wouldn''t be any more.

    "Arrogant! You''re really arrogant and ignorant!"

    "Since he wants to die, I''ll fulfill his wish. Albinism, kill him!"

    "Albinism, kill him!"

    The White apes roared.

    Albinism was humiliated, and so were their faces.

    He had to kill ye chen to get rid of this humiliation.

    "Kid, I''ll let you know what power is!"

    Bai Hua roared. One of his arms suddenly expanded as if it had turned into a pir andshed out at ye chen.

    This whip immediately revealed the tyrannical power of a fourth-level immortal God.

    The fourth-level immortal God Realm was not something that the third or second-level immortal God Realm couldpare to. In terms of strength alone, the difference was more than double.

    An ordinary fourth-level immortal God could instantly kill a third-level immortal God, and a second-level immortal God could be killed with a single p.

    This was the difference.

    Facing such a ferocious attack, ye chen was dead for sure.

    All the White apes thought so.

    At this moment, ye chen also threw a punch.

    There wasn''t any fancy movement, just a punch.

    BOOM!

    A fist print shot out like a cannonball and heavily collided with the White arm.

    Bang! Bang!

    The White figure took a step back. Ye chen also took a step back.

    They were evenly matched!

    "What?"

    This time, it was everyone''s turn to be shocked.

    How was that possible?

    Could ye chen, a person at the peak of the immortal King stage, block Bai Hua''s attack?

    Under normal circumstances, a peak Immortal King should be no different from an ant in front of a fourth-stage immortal God.

    Even if ye chen was a genius, he could not escape the fate of being killed in seconds.

    However, ye chen had managed to withstand Bai Hua''s attack.

    This was enough to shock everyone.

    "I didn''t expect you to have some ability. No wonder you''re so arrogant."

    After Bai Hua took a step back, his expression turned extremely ugly. With his fourth-level immortal God cultivation base, he could not even finish off ye chen with one blow. He had lost face.

    A fourth-level immortal God was much, much stronger than a peak Immortal King.<sub> </sub>

    From Bai Hua''s point of view, he could kill a hundred ye Chens with a single p.

    Moreover, could ye chen withstand his attack? This was something he had never expected.

    Could ye chen be a peerless prodigy of the human race?

    However, no matter how peerless a genius he was, he had never heard of anyone who could block a fourth-stage immortal God with a peak Immortal King cultivation base.

    The difference between them was too great. It wasn''t something a heaven''s favorite couldpare to.

    If albinism had not seen it clearly, he would have suspected that ye chen had used some secret treasure to help.

    <o>,m "Make your move. That was the first move. I said I would defeat you in three moves, so I will do it."</o>

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.

    "Good, good, very good, you''re really arrogant! Human, I will make you die a very, very miserable death today!"

    The albinos growled with a cold expression.

    Ye chen, a person at the peak of the immortal King stage, had blocked an attack. If this news spread, it would be a joke.

    If he did not kill ye chen today, he would not have the face to continue living in the future.

    "White ape secret technique!"

    "Die!" The White beast roared as a powerful aura erupted from its body. It seemed to form a white pir of light that shot into the sky.

    Such an aura was enough to destroy a small world like the fire sky World or the light world.

    The albinism''s entire body swelled up. His height continued to grow, and his muscles bulged, turning him into a huge white ape.

    This was the White ape secret technique, a special secret technique of the White ape n.

    When this secret technique was used, it could greatly increase one''s strength for a short period of time.

    Furthermore, there were no side effects. It was extremely shocking.

    "Go to hell!"

    "Die!" Bai Hua roared and pped ye chen.

    BOOM!

    This p was like a mountain falling from the sky, aiming at ye Chen''s position. If it had been an ordinary peak Immortal King, he would have been crushed into powder before the p even reached him.

    Such strength and speed definitely belonged to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    Moreover, it was considered powerful even among fifth-level Immortals and gods.

    His albinism''sbat strength was alreadyparable to a fifth-stage immortal God of the human race. Now that he had used the White ape secret technique, his strength had soared, and his strength could be considered tyrannical even among fifth-stage immortal gods.

    Even a fifth-level immortal God human would not be able to withstand such power and speed.

    Let alone a peak-stage Immortal King.

    "He''s dead. "

    "He''s finished this time. "

    "Who asked him to be so arrogant? how dare he im that he can defeat albinism in three moves?"

    "Sigh, to be able to defeat a second-level immortal God, he can be considered a genius of his generation. In the end, he was too arrogant and died just like that. What a pity."

    Everyone said one after another.

    However, they saw that Cao xiuming and eldest senior brother had been calm the entire time.

    It was as if he knew how terrifying ye Chen''s truebat power was.

    "The second move!"

    At this moment, ye chen moved.

    Rip!

    A ck sword Qi, extremely huge, swept across the sky.

    "Ah!"

    A shrill cry was heard as albinism immediately retracted his hand. His palm had almost been cut off by the sword.

    However, this was only the beginning.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Countless streaks of ck sword Qi stopped instantly like a spider web. In the next moment, they appeared in front of Bai Hua.

    This was the third move.

    "Not good, block it, block it!"

    Bai Hua''s expression changed drastically. With a loud roar, he punched out violently. The sound waves were ear-piercing, and each punch could kill a fourth-level immortal God.

    However, his fist was like trash in front of the ck sword Qi.

    In just one exchange, Bai Sheng''s body shook violently and he was directly blown away. He flew tens of thousands of feet away and disappeared.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    All the White apes opened their mouths wide and were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 2475 Defeating Bai Xuan!

    What was happening?

    The White apes were dumbfounded.

    They thought they were seeing things.

    How could a human at the peak stage of the immortal King realm defeat Bai Hua in three moves?

    Albinism was a fourth-stage immortal God Realm prodigy of the White ape n!

    Defeating albinism in three moves?

    This was not realistic at all.

    That was impossible.

    Silence.

    The space was frozen, and it was quiet.

    It took a full three seconds before the silence was broken.

    "Heavens, how is this possible?"

    One of the White apes let out a cry of disbelief.

    He realized that he was not seeing things because albinism had indeed flown out.

    "This, this is impossible! Albinism, a fourth-level immortal God, was defeated by a human kid at the pinnacle of the immortal King realm?"

    Some of the White apes were dumbfounded.

    It was too unbelievable.

    Bai Hua, who was at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, was actually defeated by a human kid with a cultivation base at the peak of the immortal King realm in three moves.

    Normally, even if albinism was suppressed, it would be a shocking thing.

    However, not only was Bai Hua suppressed, but he was also sent flying by the three moves. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.

    "A peerless heaven''s favorite! He must be an invincible heaven''s favorite among the human race!"

    The expression of the giant white ape in the lead was also moved. Someone who could defeat Bai Hua in three moves with his peak Immortal King cultivation base was definitely a top genius of the human race.

    He was very surprised that such a heaven''s favorite would appear on this Ind.

    However, it did not matter if he could defeat albinism.

    Albinism was not the only one of the White ape n''s prodigies.

    In fact, albinism was at the bottom of the pack among the White ape n''s prodigies. He could barely be considered a prodigy.

    The giant white ape believed that as long as it sent out a stronger heaven''s favorite, it would be a piece of cake to deal with ye chen.

    "Who else wants to challenge me?"

    Ye chen roared.

    It wasn''t that he was deliberately causing trouble, but since the other party was looking for trouble, he didn''t mind helping them.

    It just so happened that these white apes were all experts at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm, and some of them wereparable to sixth level human experts.

    Such a lineup was more than enough for ye chen to train.

    Ye Chen''s currentbat experience still needed to be increased.

    After all, he had yet to face a sixth-level immortal God expert. Now that he could encounter one, it could be considered a realbat experience.

    "Arrogant!"

    "Don''t think that you''re strong just because you defeated albinism. Albinism is just at the bottom of the list of geniuses."

    The White apes roared.

    "Oh? Who else do you want to send out to fight?"

    Ye chen smiled.

    "This ..."

    The White apes were dumbfounded.

    Although Bai Hua''s strength was at the bottom of the heaven''s pride level, ye chen was able to defeat Bai Hua in three moves. He was obviously very powerful.

    It would not be easy for them to find someone who could defeat ye chen.

    "Let me do it. I''ll defeat this arrogant brat."

    At this moment, a white ape with muscles all over its body walked out. This white ape was huge, like a small mountain.

    He was not much weaker than the leading white ape.

    "It''s Bai Xuan!"

    Many of the White apes were in an uproar.

    Bai Xuan was the most powerful heaven''s pride of the White ape n!

    Although he was also at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm, hisbat strength was equivalent to a sixth level immortal God Realm expert of the human race, or even stronger.

    "You''re not bad, but I can still take three moves against you. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    All the White apes opened their mouths wide. Even the leading white ape frowned.

    "W-what did you just say?"<sub> </sub>

    Bai Xuan was a little angry.

    He was the most powerful heaven''s pride of the White ape n, the pride of the White ape n, and yet he was being looked down upon.

    He was being looked down upon by someone at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    Bai Xuan raised his fist, which exuded an extremely terrifying aura, like the descent of a prehistoric beast.

    "Kill!"

    Bai Xuan growled and stomped his feet. He rushed out like a cannonball.

    Then, he threw a punch at ye chen.

    This punch formed a white light pir that swept across the space and the air, as if it had the power to suppress the world.

    "So powerful."

    Even ye chen was moved.

    It would have been difficult for him to deal with such strength before he went into seclusion.

    "BOOM!"

    A ck sword Qi shot out from ye Chen''s body and shattered the White pir of light.

    "What?"

    Bai Xuan frowned. With his strength, even a casual attack was not something Bai Bai''s full-power attack couldpare to.

    Then, he remembered that ye chen had defeated Bai Hua in three moves and felt relieved.

    "Interesting."

    Ye chen could feel the violent power in the white light pir and could not help but reveal an expression of anticipation.

    This Bai Xuan''s strength was indeed very, very strong.

    It was many times stronger than albinism.

    The power of this casual attack alone was twice as strong as the White ape secret technique.

    If ye chen had not broken through to the third stage of peak Immortal King and gained initial control of the immortal Dao domain, he would have to go all out in the past.

    "This is the first move."

    Ye chen said.

    Even if Bai Xuan had disyed astonishing strength, ye chen was still confident that he could defeat Bai Xuan in three moves.

    "Arrogant!"

    Bai Xuan was finally angry.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    One after another, fist gleams fell from the sky like dazzling meteors, crashing toward ye chen.

    The power of each punch could kill a peak fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    Even a sixth-level immortal God would be severely injured.

    This was Bai Xuan''s fullbat power.

    "What a shocking power. Can this Little Junior Brother withstand it?"

    Even Cao xiuming could not help but want to help ye chen.

    Such power could kill a sixth-level immortal God in seconds.

    He could even fight a sixth-level immortal God genius.

    Bai Xuan was worthy of being the pride of the White ape n, the strongest heaven''s pride. Suchbat strength was simply terrifying.

    Ye chen, a human at the peak of the immortal King realm, wanted to resist such an attack? It was too ridiculous.

    "No need to attack."

    The eldest senior brother smiled as if he had guessed how terrifying ye Chen''sbat power was.

    "Good!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Streaks of ck sword radiances seemed to be able to make heaven and earth lose its color.

    These ck sword radiances seemed to be able to cut through the sky and split the space. They streaked across the air and struck at the fist radiances at an extremely fast speed.

    "Ah!"

    A shrill cry was heard as everyone saw the fist radiance being destroyed by the ck sword Qi. Countless wounds immediately appeared on Bai Xuan''s fist, and it was a ghastly sight.

    "How is this possible, how is this possible? This is impossible!"

    Bai Xuan was stunned at first, then he screamed like a woman who had been molested.

    Everyone was stunned and stunned.

    They could not believe that ye chen could defeat Bai Xuan because this was too fantasizing.

 Chapter 2476 A Mysterious Zone!

    That''s impossible!

    All the White apes were dumbfounded.

    Disbelief appeared on their faces. This was the second time they had such expressions.

    The first time was when ye chen had defeated Bai Hua. This was the second time.

    However, this time, it was much more shocking than thest time.

    Bai Xuan was the pride of the White ape n. His cultivation base had reached the peak of the fourth-level immortal God Realm and hisbat strength was much stronger than that of the sixth-level immortal God Realm of the human n.

    Ordinary sixth-level immortal gods would not be able to withstand one move from him.

    Even sixth-level immortal God Realm geniuses in the human race might not necessarily be Bai Xuan''s match.

    Such a peerless heaven''s favorite had been defeated by ye chen.

    This was simply too unimaginable.

    "Peerless heaven''s favorite. This has already surpassed that."

    The pupils of the giant white ape in the lead shrank. It was also extremely shocked. Although Bai Xuan''sbat strength was not as good as his, it was not much worse.

    Such a Supreme prodigy had been defeated by ye chen.

    Moreover, he was defeated in three moves.

    Then, how strong was ye chen?

    From the beginning to the end, ye chen had defeated his opponents in three moves. He had only used three moves. No one in the White ape n could see ye Chen''s truebat power.

    Every time, it was so shocking.

    "This monster must be eliminated."

    The White ape''s eyes shed with a cold killing intent.

    Shua!

    At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air.

    The pupils of all the White apes contracted, and they revealed an extremely shocked expression.

    True God!

    Without a doubt, Cao xiuming and eldest senior brother were both true God-level powerhouses.

    It was a realm above Immortals and gods.

    This kind of majestic aura was the representative of a true God.

    "You ... Wanted to make a move just now?"

    Cao xiuming''s gaze swept over the huge white ape, and the huge white ape could not help but tremble. It was terrifying, too terrifying.

    Facing the pressure of a true God-level expert, he was like an ant.

    It had just wanted to attack and kill ye chen, but when Cao xiuming and the others appeared, it immediately dispelled the thought.

    What a joke, they were two real gods.

    In the face of a true God-level powerhouse, the giant white ape and all the other white apes would not be able to withstand a single blow.

    "Get lost!"

    Cao xiuming growled.

    "Run!"

    "Run!"

    All the White apes immediately fled into the distance. If they stayed any longer, they would probably die.

    Ye chen was speechless. He did not expect his second senior brother to have such a dignified side.

    However, he also had a preliminary understanding of true gods in his heart.

    A true God expert''s strength was much stronger than that of an immortal God.

    Such an expert could destroy the myriad world with just a flick of his finger.

    Even in the immortal God World, it was an existence that could shatter space.

    If not for the fact that ye chen was the great immortal''s disciple, he would not even spare a second nce at such a powerful fighter.

    "Let''s go, we''ll continue on our way. "

    Cao Xiu said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and flew into the air. The three of them hurried on their journey.

    Soon, they crossed the territory of the White ape n and came to another strange area.

    It was pitch ck below. Ye chen did not know why but he felt an extremely dangerous energy emerging from below. This energy was like an ancient giant beast lurking below. It was extremely terrifying.

    What was down there?

    Ye chen was shocked.

    Such a terrifying aura, even a true God-level powerhouse would not be able topare.

    "Little Junior Brother, go down and take a look. We''ll stay here."<sub> </sub>

    At this moment, the eldest brother spoke.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was stunned.

    To let him go down and take a look alone?

    Wasn''t this courting death?

    With such a dangerous aura down there, there must be some terrifying creatures lurking there. After all, this Ind could give birth to the White ape n, so there must be other ns.

    Some of the more powerful races might even have the power of a true God.

    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, he would be courting death if he went down.

    "Hurry up and go."

    The eldest senior brother looked down. He had to get ye chen down.

    Ye chen did not hesitate and flew down.

    Since senior brother had said so, there should be no danger down there.

    After all, eldest senior brother would not harm him.

    Of course, ye chen was not that stupid. His eldest senior brother had enough trust in Him. After all, he was now the disciple of the great immortal.

    "You''re just going to let ye chen go? Aren''t you afraid that he''ll be in danger?"

    Cao xiuming could not help but ask.

    "Dangerous? There''s no danger. On the contrary, it''s a great fortune for him. "

    The eldest senior brother grinned.

    What?

    Cao xiuming didn''t know what his eldest senior brother was talking about.

    Even Cao xiuming felt his heart palpitate at the dangerous energy below. Ye chen would be courting death if he went down.

    Below.

    Ye chen quickly flew down.

    Even with his vision, he could not see what was down there.

    "The aura of this mysterious area is too shocking. Even a true God wouldn''t be this terrifying. What''s in there?"

    Even with ye Chen''s temperament, he could not help but be curious.

    With such a terrifying aura, he wondered if he was at the legendary Immortal King level.

    In any case, ye chen felt that he was no different from an ant in the face of this power.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, ye Chen''s figure moved.

    Pfft!

    A ray of green light pierced through the wall beside him, directly opening up a passage that was tens of thousands of meters long.

    The speed of the light was fast, extremely fast, like lightning.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    A cold glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, a ck sword Qi was sent out.

    "Ah!"

    A strange scream was heard as the green light was split into two.

    Ye chen finally saw what it was.

    It was an insect-type creature with a green light shimmering all over its body and two sickle-like arms. The green light just now was formed by its charge.

    What was this?

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and pondered.

    However, he couldn''t tell what the insect-like creature in front of him was or what its name was.

    "What astonishing speed. Even ordinary sixth-level immortal gods would be hit."

    Ye chen recalled the speed of the green light and was a little surprised.

    Even ordinary sixth-level immortal gods couldn''t match such speed.

    If Bai Xuan were to face this insect-type creature, he might be able to win with brute force, but it would be impossible to kill it without injury. He would be injured.

    Ye chen could not determine the insect''s attack power but just by looking at its two sickle-like arms, he could tell that its attack power was extraordinary.

    "Let''s continue deeper. "

    Ye Chen''s figure continued to fall.

    With what had happened earlier, he immediately used his celestial energy to form a protective shield that covered his entire body.

 Chapter 2477 Bug Tribe Soldier!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another turned into green light and shot from below at an extremely fast speed. Each figure''s speed was even faster than an ordinary sixth-level immortal God.

    "Haha, look, it''s a human!"

    "Humans, I didn''t expect it to be humans. Humans have actually invaded."

    "Kill, kill him, kill this human!"

    These figures stopped in the air and stared at ye chen, growling.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over them and found that these figures were all insect-type creatures. Most of them looked very simr to the insect-type creature that had attacked ye chen before. They all had two sickle-like arms.

    The cultivation bases of these bug race beings were very high. The lowest cultivation base among them was at the fourth-level immortal God Realm, and there were many at the fifth-level.

    "I''m going to kill him!"

    One of the insectoids growled excitedly. Its body shed and it appeared in front of ye chen.

    "Peak stage of the immortal King realm. A human kid at the peak stage of the immortal King realm can actuallye here?"

    The insectoid sized ye chen up.

    "Sigh, it''s a pity that the human''s flesh and blood were snatched by betta."

    "Who asked you to not hurry up and attack?"

    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for many years."

    "Sigh, what a pity."

    "Damn you, beta."

    The bug tribe warriors discussed among themselves but they were all mocking ye chen, thinking that he was dead for sure.

    With so many fourth and fifth-stage immortal God Realm bug soldiers, even a sixth-stage immortal God Realm human would be easily killed here, let alone a peak Immortal King.

    In their opinion, a peak-stage Immortal King could be killed with a flick of a finger.

    "Kill!"

    The bug tribe warrior known as beta''s eyes flickered with a terrifying killing intent. With a loud roar, its body moved like a bolt of lightning and rapidly closed in. At the same time, its two sickle-like arms shed toward ye Chen''s head.

    One had to admit that this bug tribe soldier was really, really strong.

    This attack alone was not inferior to Bai Xuan''s previous casual attack.

    "Is he scared silly?"

    When they saw ye chen standing still in the air, the bug tribe warriorsughed out loud, thinking that ye chen had been scared silly.

    However, the next moment, they could no longerugh.

    Pfft!

    Ye chen condensed a ck sword ray in front of him and urately struck one of betta''s arms. Then, many bug tribe warriors saw betta''s arm instantly cut off.

    "Ah, no!"

    Betta cried out in pain. His entire body was cut in half by the ck fist radiance. His flesh and blood flew everywhere. He couldn''t be more dead.

    A fifth-stage immortal God Realm bug tribe soldier had died.

    Just one move.

    "What?"

    When the bug tribe warriors saw this, they roared in anger. Betta was one of them but he was easily killed by ye chen?

    "Damn it, I''ll kill him!"

    "I''ll do it!"

    "Get lost,"

    Immediately, several bug tribe warriors fought to be the first to fight ye chen.

    "I''ll do it!"

    At this moment, a rather tall and human-shaped bug tribe soldier walked out step by step, his eyes shining with a mocking light.

    "With mo Luo''s help, that human is dead for sure!"

    "Mo Luo is an elite of our bug tribe soldiers. He''s a top-notch soldier among fifth-stage immortal God Realm experts. He can easily defeat sixth-stage human immortal God Realm experts!"

    Many of the bug soldiersughed coldly.

    Ye chen was dead for sure.

    With mo Luo''s strength, he could definitely kill ye chen easily.

    Even if ye chen could kill betta in seconds, so what? this bit ofbat strength was not worth mentioning in front of mo Luo.

    "Human brat, you dare to kill mypanion? you''re quite bold."

    Mo Luo''s voice was low.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon be like yourpanions. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

    It was quiet.

    The space fell silent again.<sub> </sub>

    "Hahahahaha, I''m dying ofughter!"

    "Arrogant human!"

    "Mo Luo, tear him apart!"

    The bug tribe fighters burst into an uproar. Some of themughed while others were furious. They felt that ye chen was too arrogant.

    Mo Luo''s cultivation base was at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, the same as betta ''s. However, mo Luo''sbat strength was much stronger than betta'' s.

    It was already unbelievable that ye chen, a human at the peak of the immortal King realm, could defeat betta. Now, he wanted to defeat mo Luo? There was no such possibility!

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Although ye chen did not know the origin of these bug tribe warriors, he would use absolute strength to tell them that strength was the foundation.

    "Good boy, you''re looking for death!"

    Mo Luo bellowed in rage, his two scythe-like arms suddenly shing out.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Rays of saber gleams, like heavenly des, shed and then shed at ye chen.

    Hurry up!

    It was too fast!

    In an instant, the saber ray was in front of ye chen.

    It was unbelievably fast.

    Ye chen also condensed a sword ray in front of him and collided with his opponent''s saber ray.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen and Mo Luo''s bodies trembled and they flew backward for a few thousand meters.

    "To be able to block one of my attacks, as expected, yourbat strength is not bad!"

    Mo Luo licked his lips and said excitedly.

    This was the first time he was blocked by a human peak stage Immortal King, and his desire to fight was aroused.

    "Is that all you''ve got?"

    However, ye Chen''s reply was a sneer.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    Countless bug tribe warriors were dumbfounded. Ye chen dared to mock mo Luo. He was too bold.

    "Very good, then you can go to hell!"

    Mo Luo roared out in rage,"shua, shua, shua!"

    Countless saber gleams seemed to cut through space as they charged toward ye chen.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"

    A ck sword ray seemed to want to dye the world ck.

    "Ah!"

    Mo Luo let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was sliced into two, following in the footsteps of betta.

    Mo Luo, dead.

    "Heavens! This human is way too strong!"

    "Run, run!"

    "Quickly run!"

    Many of the bug tribe soldiers could not help but let out a cry of fear.

    Ye chen could not be bothered with them and let them escape.

    Ye chen continued to fly downward.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    "Who''s that?"

    Ye chen was shocked.

    Although ye chen had already guessed it, he could not help but be shocked when he saw this scene.

    In front of him was a huge pile of insect eggs that covered the sky. These eggs were really beautiful and were seven-colored. They were beating like hearts, showing the life within.

    There were simply too many eggs. They were everywhere.

    Ye chen could not see the end of it.

    The eggs were simply in the hundreds of millions.

    Right in front of them, there was a huge insect race being lying t on a huge piece of ice. This insect race being looked like a human, except that it had a pair of wings on its back.

 Chapter 2478 Enslave The Queen Mother!

    The face of this insect race being was no different from a human ''s. To think that it would be an absolute beauty! Not only that, its figure was even more exquisite.

    Other than the pair of transparent wings on its back, it was no different from a human.

    It justy quietly on the huge ice, not moving, as if it was sleeping.

    Even so, it still exuded a terrifying aura that was even more powerful than a true God.

    "What, What is this?"

    Ye Chen''s heart was in turmoil.

    The Zerg.

    And it had a human face.

    It was the same again, and there were countless eggs around.

    Without a doubt, this was the legendary bug n Mother nest.

    Bug n Mother nest!

    This was a very terrifying thing, so terrifying that even true gods and above would have to pay great attention to it.

    In the legends, if a mother nest appeared, then that sector would be finished.

    If the bug tribe Queen Mother''sbat power wasn''t very strong and was equivalent to a true God at most, the countless bug tribe soldiers under hermand all had thebat power of a true God. It would be an extremely terrifying situation.

    Countless true God-level bug tribe soldiers!

    It was terrifying just thinking about it.

    A true God could destroy countless small worlds in the lower realm with a snap of his fingers, not to mention countless true God-level bug tribe soldiers.

    It could even produce stronger bug tribe soldiers that were on the level of true gods and above.

    This was the terrifying aspect of the mother nest.

    The Queen Mother''sbat strength wasn''t very strong, but it could use a special secret technique to breed countless bug tribe soldiers, triggering terrifying attacks.

    One queen was equivalent to countless bug soldiers.

    The Zerg in front of him was clearly a Zerg Queen.

    Ye chen could not help but look at the bug n Queen Mother. It was terrifying, too terrifying.

    If the Queen Mother was awakened and produced endless bug soldiers, even the immortal God Pce would suffer a huge blow.

    Although the bug tribe Queen Mother''s strength wasn''t strong, once the bug tribe soldiers were nurtured to maturity, it was normal for them to have true God-level strength.

    One bug tribe soldier already had thebat strength of a true God. If there were hundreds or thousands of them ...

    How terrifying would that be?

    Ye chen did not dare to imagine it!

    "Wait, this bug n Queen seems to be in a deep sleep?"

    Ye chen suddenly realized something and was shocked.

    Oh my God.

    He suddenly had an idea. This idea was very absurd, but it was possible to achieve.

    That was to use a secret soul technique to control the bug n Queen Mother, and from there, all the bug n soldiers.

    The current bug tribe warriors could not be called true bug tribe warriors. Even ye chen could easily kill the bugs outside. It was clearly because the bug tribe Queen Mother was in a deep sleep.

    Otherwise, there was no need to breed a true God-level bug n. Even if it was only at the eighth or ninth level of the immortal God Realm, it would be enough to kill ye chen.

    "I can try!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed. In the end, he decided to give it a try.

    He used a soul technique to control the bug n Queen.

    Even those above the true God Realm would not dare to do so.

    This was because if the control failed and the bug tribe Queen Mother was forced to wake up, even those above true God would find it difficult to escape.

    After all, under normal circumstances, there should be countless bug tribe soldiers around the Queen Mother, all of whom were true God-level soldiers escorting her.

    It was almost impossible to escape in that situation.

    "Come, let''s give it a try!"

    Ye chen was not an indecisive person. Since he had chosen to do it, then he would do it.

    Ye chen immediately walked over and looked at the bug n Queen Mother''s face with aplicated expression.

    It had to be said that the Queen Mother of the bug n was extremely beautiful. As the human race was a super race in the vast immortal God World, many living beings with intelligence and powerful foreign races liked to transform into humans.<sub> </sub>

    However, the Zerg empresses were born with the appearance of humans, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    "Star descent art, control!"

    Ye chen roared. A strange power instantly enveloped the bug n Queen Mother who was lying on the ice.

    The moment it wrapped around him, ye chen felt an extremely terrifying force that could bounce back at any time. Fortunately, he had a very good control method and did notpletely startle that force.

    "What a wonderful structure."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    When he tried to control the bug tribe Queen Mother through the STAR technique, he was also studying her body.

    <o>,m The Queen Mother was a creature born in the immortal God Realm. She was blessed by the heavens, and her genes were many times more terrifying than those of the human race.</o>

    If he could study its genes thoroughly, it would be extremely beneficial to his own cultivation.

    "Not good."

    At this moment, ye chen felt an extremely terrifying power erupting from the bug n Queen Mother''s body.

    Bang! Bang!

    Ye chen was sent flying. If he had not stopped in time, he would have hit one of the eggs.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen noticed that the bug n Queen Mother had not woken up and could not help but be very puzzled.

    With his technique just now, he should be able to control the Zerg empresses.

    Because he had once enved mo Luo like this.

    This STAR technique was a secret technique left behind by a top-tier immortal God from the immortal God stairway. It was a true God-level secret technique. Ye chen had now cultivated it to the highest level and should be able to enve the mother Empress.

    "Could it be?"

    Ye chen suddenly realized something and his eyes lit up again.

    He immediately flew over and used another technique to control the Zerg empresses.

    BOOM!

    Another burst of energy shot out and sent ye chen flying.

    However, the power this time was clearly much smaller than before.

    "It''s like this, it''s really like this!"

    Ye chen grinned.

    He realized that thest realm of the star Pce Grand magic would cause him to suffer the greatest bacsh.

    However, if he used the first realm, he would have a chance to prate it.

    All of this should be because the structure of the Zerg empresses was different from that of the human race.

    After all, this cultivation technique was specially designed for the human race.

    "Let''s continue trying!"

    This time, ye chen used the first stage of the astral Grand technique to form a strange force that directly prated the Zerg Empress ''body.

    Roar!

    Ye Chen''s consciousness appeared in a strange ce.

    "Surrender, surrender!"

    Ye chen roared. BOOM!

    The entire world copsed.

    The world had exploded with ye Chen''s roar.

    When he regained consciousness, the bug tribe Queen Mother was still motionless.

    However, ye Chen''s face showed a satisfied smile.

    It was a sess!

    He didn''t expect that he could actually enve the bug tribe Queen Mother.

    "Master."

    At this moment, the Zerg empresses moved and let out a soft sound.

    This voice was transmitted from the soul.

 Chapter 2479 Mechanical-Type Zerg!

    "Queen Mother,"

    Ye chen transmitted his voice.

    Since he was in control of the bug tribe Queen Mother, he couldmunicate with her through his soul.

    This was also a unique secret technique.

    Ye chen was excited just thinking about it.

    He really managed to enve the bug n Queen Mother.

    This was a miracle!

    "Master, Zerg Empress Saro is at your service."

    Zerg Empress Saro transmitted her voice respectfully.

    Although she knew that she had been enved by ye chen, after being enved, she would feel that ye chen was her master from the bottom of her heart. Even if ye chen asked her to die immediately, she would do it without hesitation.

    This was the terrifying power of the soul Control technique.

    In reality, if the bug n''s Queen Mother had not been severely injured and was in a deep sleep, it would be almost impossible for ye chen to enve the Queen Mother with his cultivation base.

    However, ye chen happened to run into it.

    It was such a good opportunity.

    "Master, I was heavily injured in a battle with a Godking back then. That''s why I''ve fallen into a deep sleep here,"

    Zerg Empress Saro exined.

    Ye chen was shocked.

    God King?

    That was an existence that was above a true God.

    However, it was normal after thinking about it. After all, the bug tribe Queen Mother was a unique and mysterious living being that controlled countless bug tribe soldiers. It was not impossible for her to be able to fight a God King.

    "Alright then, Shama, can you introduce me to how I can produce bug tribe soldiers? And your role?"

    Ye chen asked.

    He wanted a useful Zerg Queen, not a useless one.

    Only being able to produce countless bug soldiers was what he needed.

    "I can produce a total of three types of bug soldiers."

    Queen Mother Saro said,"the first type is the scythe type, which is the type that master saw earlier. The second type is the mechanical type, which has a mechanical appearance and many attacking methods. The third type is the all-around type."

    "All-rounder type, all of their techniques are very strong. In terms of collective attack power, they are not as good as the mechanical type, and in terms of single attack power, they are not as good as the sickle type. However, this type of bug tribe soldier wins in all-rounder abilities."

    There were three types.

    ? Ye chen understood.

    The bug tribe soldiers that he had met before, such as mo Luo and betta, were of the sickle-type, which was also the first type.

    The speed and single attack ability of these bug tribe soldiers were very strong, even stronger than the White ape n. Within the same realm, the human tribe would be swept away.

    The reason ye chen could easily defeat them was because he was too freakish.

    Otherwise, if it were any other heaven''s favorite of the human race, they might not even be able to defeat betta, let alone mo Luo.

    The second type was the mechanical type.

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    This type of Zerg had a very strong collective attack ability.

    This was exactly what he needed.

    "What''s the price for nurturing a second type?"

    Ye chen asked.

    This was what he was most concerned about.

    There was a price to pay for nurturing the Zergs, and they weren''t created out of thin air.

    "Breeding a machine-type bug tribe. A sixth-level immortal God-level machine-type bug tribe requires ten billion immortal stones."

    Said the Zerg Empress, Saro.

    What?

    Ye chen could not help but gasp.

    So expensive?

    The price was too high.

    A sixth-level immortal God Realm machine-type bug tribe required 10 billion immortal stones. He only had 20 billion immortal stones on him now, which was less than enough to build three.

    "There''s no other way, master. It takes time to breed the bug race. If we don''t use celestial stones to breed it, it will take at least several years for a sixth-level immortal God Realm bug to be born."<sub> </sub>

    Zerg Empress Saro said helplessly.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    After all, to experts like them, it was already quite efficient to have one every few years.

    However, to ye chen, this efficiency was too low.

    "A ninth-stage immortal God-level machine-type bug tribe will cost 500 billion immortal stones. A true God-level bug tribe soldier will cost five trillion immortal stones."

    Ye chen felt a headache.

    He was too poor.

    An ordinary sixth-level immortal God should have over 100 billion immortal stones in assets.

    However, ye chen only had twenty billion.

    In fact, he was only at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    With his currentbat strength, he would need at least hundreds of sixth-level immortal God Realm bug soldiers to be his trump card.

    However, how many immortal stones would it cost to kill hundreds of sixth-level Immortals and gods?

    It seemed that he had to find a way to earn more immortal stones!

    "Let''s go, we''re leaving this ce. "

    Ye chen now knew that the eggs next to him needed the energy of a celestial stone to be activated and bred. Otherwise, they would just be empty shells.

    Hence, there was no point in taking away the eggs.

    Ye chen waved his hand and kept the bug n''s Queen Mother Saro into his storage ring. Then, his figure moved and he flew toward the outside world.

    With his speed, he quickly flew to a high altitude. He once again saw his eldest senior brother and second senior brother Cao xiuming floating in the sky.

    "How is it? did you encounter something?"

    Cao xiuming asked with great concern.

    "I didn''t encounter anything."

    Ye chen had intended to tell Cao xiuming, but when he saw his eldest senior brother giving him a look, he decided not to.

    When he heard that ye chen did not want to tell him, Cao xiuming did not say anything. Everyone had their own secrets. Otherwise, he would not have been able to cultivate to this level.

    The three of them decided to leave the ind.

    With their speed, they flew in the direction they came from and soon disappeared in the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Chen''s group of three quickly left the ind and returned to the sect.

    They didn''t encounter any danger along the way.

    If ye chen wanted to breed bug tribe warriors now, he would need arge number of celestial stones.

    How could he get immortal stones?

    Ye chen thought of an idea, which was to do sect missions.

    A sixth-level immortal God mission would still cost 100 billion immortal stones.

    With ye Chen''s strength, it should be a piece of cake for him to take on a sixth-level immortal God mission.

    In fact, he could even take on seventh-level immortal God missions.

    Hall of mission.

    After ye chen entered, he was prepared to take on a seventh-level immortal God mission.

    It had to be said that there were quite a number of experts in the hall of missions. Fifth and sixth-level immortal God disciples were as numerous as the hair on a cow. Ye chen even saw several seventh-level immortal God disciples.

    However, it was rare to see someone at the eighth or ninth level of the immortal God Realm. Such a figure should be cultivating in seclusion in his own residence, preparing to break through to the next realm.

    "This one."

    Ye chen grinned.

    He had killed Chi kui, an inner disciple of the Scarlet me sect.

    Ye chen returned to his residence. Tomorrow, he would meet up with the other three and set off.

    "Scarlet me sect."

    The Scarlet me sect was a force that was neither big nor small. Although it couldn''tpare to the immortal God Pce, it was still a decent force in the ancient Deste Divine Kingdom.

    Chi kui was an inner disciple of the Scarlet me sect. However, he was wanted by the immortal God Pce for some unknown reason.

    Chi kui''s cultivation was at the early stage of the seventh level immortal God Realm.

    It matched the difficulty of the mission.

 Chapter 2480 2485-LAN Kang!

    "Seventh level of immortal God?"

    Ye chen mumbled.

    With his currentbat strength, he was quite confident that he would be able to reach the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    The third sh of the divine sword''s third sh was extremely powerful. Ye chen had yet to encounter a seventh-level immortal God expert so he did not know how strong his truebat strength was.

    However, ording to the previousparisons, he felt that he was still very confident in dealing with a seventh-level immortal God.

    Although the seventh-level immortal God Realm was powerful, it was impossible for it to be much stronger than the sixth level.

    It was only a difference of a small realm.

    Ye chen could easily kill a sixth-level immortal God in seconds. He must be very confident in dealing with a seventh-level immortal God.

    Moreover, up until now, ye chen had not used his full strength aftering out of his closed-door cultivation.

    He did not know if he could kill a seventh-level immortal God.

    ording to the information, Chi kui was at the early stage of the seventh firmament immortal God Realm, so he shouldn''t be too strong. The difficulty of this mission would definitely not be too dangerous. Otherwise, no disciple would ept it.

    As for the reward ...

    If he could kill Chi kui, he would get 500 billion immortal stones.

    This was also the standard forpleting the mission.

    If they were not killed but captured alive, they could still get 500 billion immortal stones.

    Anyway, as long as he could capture or kill Chi kui, that would be enough.

    Afterpleting this mission, he would receive 500 billion immortal stones, which was enough to create 50 sixth-level immortal God-level mechanical bug tribe soldiers.

    Of course, fifty sixth-level immortal gods were not very strong for ye chen. He still needed more immortal stones.

    On the contrary, ye chen was looking forward to seeing if this Scarlet me sect disciple named Chi kui had any great wealth on him.

    This was the only way ye chen could quickly earn enough celestial stones.

    "It''s time to go to the mission meeting point. "

    Ye chen stood up and walked out.

    Shua!

    With ye Chen''s speed, he quickly left the immortal God Pce and did not encounter any obstacles along the way.

    Soon, he arrived at arge hall. There were a few people standing in the hall. There was a woman, a white-haired middle-aged man, and a blue-haired brawny man.

    When they saw ye chen arrive, they could not help but reveal a look of disdain. A peak Immortal King was actually worthy of participating in this mission?

    Wasn''t this tooughable?

    "Who are you?"

    The white-haired man asked.

    An Immortal King Peak stage kid actually came to participate in the mission to kill Chi kui?

    He thought he was seeing things.

    "I''m here to participate in the mission to kill Chi kui. "

    Ye chen said.

    After saying that, he took out a mission token, indicating that he was really one of the people who had participated in the mission.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Then, everyoneughed.

    "You said you''re here to participate in the mission to kill Chi kui? You''re a mere peak Immortal King trash, how can you be qualified to participate in the mission to kill Chi kui? Chi kui is at the early stage of the seventh firmament immortal God Realm. With your strength, he can kill you with just a breath. Get lost, kid!"

    The blue-haired brawny man stepped forward with a sneer on his face as he mocked.

    The others couldn''t help but reveal a look of ridicule. An Immortal King Peak stage trash wanted to participate in this mission? this was simply an insult to them.

    "It''s ridiculous that a peak-stage Immortal King scum wants to join our operation. I suggest kicking him out of the team!"

    The blue-haired man said coldly.

    The three of them were at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm. It would be difficult for them to kill Chi kui together.

    Now, a kid at the peak of the immortal King realm had entered and wanted to join in. This meant that he would have to share ye Chen''s celestial stones.

    How could they endure this?

    "Get lost, you little bastard. If you don''t get lost, I''ll kill you!"

    The blue-haired man said with a sneer.

    "Young man, you should leave. He''s from the LAN family. You''d better listen to what he''s saying,"

    The white-haired man sighed.<sub> </sub>

    LAN Kang was a member of the LAN family.

    Furthermore, the LAN family''s influence was extremely great.

    A peak-stage Immortal King dared to participate in this mission?

    It was tooughable.

    "You''re only at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, yet you want to participate in the mission to kill Chi kui? I think you should be the one to get lost!"

    Ye chen said sarcastically.

    The mission clearly stated that Chi kui was an expert at the early seventh firmament immortal God Realm. With thebined strength of the three of them, they might not be able to kill Chi kui.

    "What did you just say? You''re looking for death!"

    LAN Kang was furious.

    He was a mighty peak sixth-level immortal God, yet he was mocked by ye chen, a peak Immortal King. This made him extremely angry.

    "It''s over. This kid doesn''t listen to advice. He just has to provoke LAN Kang!"

    The white-haired man said in a low voice.

    "This little bastard doesn''t know what''s good for him. He''s overestimating himself. But it''s good that he''s killed by LAN Kang in advance. That way, there''ll be one less person to share the rewards with."

    The woman said with a cold smile.

    A mere peak-stage Immortal King trash wanted to participate in the mission and get a share of the loot, which really made them very unhappy.

    It would be best if ye chen could be beaten to death by the blue-haired brawny man.

    "What did I say? You''re just a peak sixth-level immortal God trash. I''ll defeat you in two moves. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    "You, what did you say? Can you repeat that?"

    LAN Kang shouted.

    "Arrogant, he''s too arrogant. I''ve seen arrogant people before, but I''ve never seen someone this arrogant. How arrogant is he?"

    "He''s simply asking for death!"

    "You don''t know what''s good for you."

    Even the White-haired middle-aged man and the woman couldn''t help but shake their heads, speechless.

    Ye chen was too arrogant.

    A peak Immortal King actually said that he would defeat a peak sixth-level immortal God in one move. This was no longer a matter of arrogance.

    <o>,m There was simply something wrong with his brain.</o>

    Everyone knew that a peak sixth-level immortal God could crush a peak Immortal King to death like an ant.

    Ye chen still dared to speak arrogantly.

    "Brat, you''re dead!"

    When LAN Kang heard this, he flew into a rage. He jumped up and threw a punch at ye chen.

    BOOM!

    A fist print roared and rushed out. Like an ancient mountain, it pushed forward with extremely terrifying power.

    The peak of the sixth-level immortal God Realm was not something that an early-stage sixth-level immortal God couldpare to.

    Bai Xuan, whom ye chen had once faced, was in fact at LAN Kang''s level.

    "He''s dead. "

    "This kid is dead for sure."

    "Isn''t it good to be alive? why must you seek death?"

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman shook their heads.

    Ye chen was dead for sure.

    In the face of LAN Kang''s full-powered attack, even a sixth-level immortal God would be killed with a single punch, let alone ye chen, who was a peak Immortal King.

    The difference between them was simply unbelievable.

    "Small tricks."

    However, ye chen said coldly.

    Shua!

    A ck sword light suddenly shed out. With just one collision, LAN Kang''s fist light was crushed.

 Chapter 2481 Defeating You In One Move!

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "So I was wrong."

    Seeing this, the woman and the white-haired middle-aged man were both in disbelief.

    It was unbelievable that a peak Immortal King could block LAN Kang''s attack.

    How was that possible?

    It was reasonable to say that a peak Immortal King could kill countless peak immortal kings with a casual p. Even a group of fifth-level immortal God experts would be killed with a single p, let alone a peak Immortal King.

    With LAN Kang''s strength, he could instantly kill a group of fifth-level immortal gods.

    A fifth-level immortal God could easily kill a group of third-level immortal gods in seconds.

    Third-level immortal God Realm ...

    By this logic, the gap between the peak of the immortal King realm and the other realms was already unimaginably huge.

    Ye chen, a peak Immortal King, had actually blocked LAN Kang''s attack, even though it was probably just a casual attack and its power was much weaker than LAN Kang''s full-power attack.

    Even so, thebat power ye chen had disyed still shocked the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman.

    There had never been such a heaven''s favorite in the history of the immortal God Pce.

    Fighting a peak sixth-level immortal God with a peak Immortal King was simply too inconceivable.

    "Damn it, damn it, how is this possible, how is this possible? How could a mere Immortal King Peak stage block my attack? It''s impossible!"

    LAN Kang roared in shock, his face was full of anger. Being blocked by a young man at the peak of the immortal King realm, and then looking at the expression of the white-haired middle-aged man and the white-haired middle-aged man, it really made him feel humiliated.

    This was a humiliation.

    It was definitely a disgrace for him to be blocked by an Immortal King Peak stage trash.

    It was like an elephant stomping on the ground with all its might, only to be stopped by an ant.

    It was too humiliating.

    "Continue. I''ll defeat you with this move."

    Ye chen sneered.

    He wanted to use this move to defeat LAN Kang.

    They were shocked.

    Everyone fell into shock again.

    "I''m afraid that this kid''s strength is not as simple as it seems. "

    The white-haired middle-aged man was surprised. He could see that ye Chen''s strength was extraordinary and could fight above his level but he never expected ye chen to be able to fight across so many levels.

    He had crossed six minor realms.

    Among them, there were even people from the immortal King realm to the immortal God Realm.

    This was too shocking.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    LAN Kang was finally enraged.

    BOOM!

    A giant blue palm descended from the sky like an ancient mountain. It was extremely powerful.

    Even a sixth-level immortal God expert would be pped to death if he was hit by this palm.

    Only experts at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm could resist it.

    As a peak sixth-level immortal God, LAN Kang''sbat strength was even stronger than those of the same level. After all, he was a member of the LAN family.

    Under this palm, ye chen was almost certain to die.

    "I''m finished. "

    The woman shook her head slightly. Ye chen might have some strength but he was too arrogant. He wanted to defeat LAN Kang? That was something that was simply impossible.

    It was unrealistic to defeat LAN Kang with his peak Immortal King cultivation base.

    If he wanted to defeat LAN Kang, he would need to be at least at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    Ye chen had thebat strength of a seventh-level immortal God?

    There had never been such an abnormal heaven''s favorite in history.

    That was why it was impossible.

    "Lose!"

    However, the next moment, the woman was pped in the face again.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a ck sword ray, countless times more dazzling than the previous sword ray, destroyed the giant palm in one blow and then shed toward LAN Kang.

    LAN Kang roared, his eyes revealing a look of horror. He struck out with his palm, but it was still defeated.<sub> </sub>

    "Ah!"

    LAN Kang let out a blood-curdling screech. His body was sent flying back a few thousand meters. If the hall wasn''t big enough, he would have crashed into the wall.

    "Impossible, this, how is this possible?"

    LAN Kang let out a roar of disbelief.

    With hisbat strength, even a sixth-level immortal God would be killed with a single p.

    How could he be defeated by ye chen in one move?

    Ye Chen''s sword gleam gave him an unstoppable feeling, as if the endless world was being torn apart. It was too terrifying. It was a sword Qi that had crossed over from another time and space.

    Even a seventh-level immortal God would not be ye Chen''s match.

    "Nothing is impossible,"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    With his currentbat strength, it was not too easy to deal with a mere LAN Kang.

    Even a seventh-level immortal God expert was no match for him. Although LAN Kang was stronger than his peers, he was only at the peak of the sixth-level immortal God Realm. He was still far from the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    Therefore, it was a fact that he had been easily defeated by ye chen. It was not something unbelievable.

    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"

    LAN Kang roared. When he saw the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman''s disdainful look, he was shocked and angry. He rushed towards the white-haired middle-aged man and roared.

    "What are you looking at? do you think I''m easy to mess with? Go to hell!"

    LAN Kang roared and used the LAN family''s cultivation technique to p at the white-haired man.

    However, the next moment, his eyes widened again, revealing a look of disbelief.

    "What an idiot."

    The white-haired middle-aged man sneered and raised his hand.

    Rip!

    A de light appeared out of thin air and almost tore the space apart. The de light was extremely bright and dazzling.

    LAN Kang let out a scream almost instantly.

    "Ah!"

    LAN Kang''s entire body was split in half. The upper half of his body was sent flying thousands of meters away.

    As for his lower body, it was still standing in the same ce, not moving at all.

    Die!

    LAN Kang was killed in one move.

    An attack with celestial energy couldn''t be recovered. Even though LAN Kang had a strong life force, he still died on the spot after being cut in half.

    Shua!

    A soul flew out, it was LAN Kang.

    At the sixth level of immortal God Realm and above, one could already have their own soul. Unless the gap was too great, it was very difficult to destroy a person''s physical body and soul with one move.

    "Stay here!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man made a grabbing motion in the air.

    "Ah!"

    There was another scream. LAN Kang''s soul was grabbed from the void.

    "I didn''t care if you provoked others, but now you''re going to provoke me, hehe!"

    The white-haired middle-aged manughed coldly, then he clenched his fist.

    "Ah!"

    A shrill scream reverberated in the hall. LAN Kang''s soul was crushed.

    An expert at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, an expert of the LAN family, had died just like that.

    He was crushed to death by the white-haired middle-aged man.

    Even his soul could not escape.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    The woman couldn''t help but reveal a horrified expression.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s expression remained the same.

    "Can we set off now?"

    The white-haired middle-aged man scanned the crowd.

 Chapter 2482 Sacred Fire City!

    "Can we set off now? I''ll take the lead for this mission. You guys don''t have any objections, do you?"

    The white-haired middle-aged man said coldly. He even deliberately nced at ye chen, as if he felt that ye chen was not convinced.

    After all, ye chen had easily defeated LAN Kang before.

    This kind ofbat strength was still very shocking. Even the White-haired middle-aged man had to look up to him.

    To be able to defeat LAN Kang So easily, he must have at least the strength of an early-stage seventh-level immortal God.

    This kind ofbat power was very strong.

    It was equivalent to the Chi kui in the intelligence report.

    Even the White-haired middle-aged man had to treat his strength at the early stage of the seventh level of immortal God Realm seriously.

    After all, he was only at the early-stage seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    The woman was shocked.

    The white-haired middle-aged man''sbat strength was too terrifying. LAN Kang had a cultivation base at the peak of the sixth level of immortal God Realm. Hisbat strength was even stronger than those of the same realm. He was a member of the LAN family.

    Yet, he was easily defeated by the white-haired middle-aged man. Not even his soul was left behind.

    Just how powerful was this white-haired middle-aged man?

    He must have reached the seventh-stage immortal God Realm!

    The woman couldn''t help but feel a little scared.

    She suddenly realized that she was the only one at the peak of the sixth level of immortal God Realm in this operation. Of course, LAN Kang had also been killed by the white-haired middle-aged man.

    "If there are no objections, then we can act."

    The white-haired middle-aged man snorted coldly. He seemed to be very unhappy with ye Chen''sbat strength and felt that ye chen had stolen his limelight.

    Ye chen did not say anything. He had seen the white-haired middle-aged man''s strength with his own eyes and could determine his level.

    The white-haired middle-aged man had reached the early-stage seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    That''s right, he was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to kill LAN Kang So easily.

    Although LAN Kang''s strength was stronger than his peers, he was no match for a seventh-level immortal God expert.

    There was still a big gap between the peak of the sixth level of immortal God Realm and the seventh level.

    This was also the reason why LAN Kang waspletely helpless when facing the white-haired middle-aged man. Firstly, he was caught off guard and did not expect the white-haired middle-aged man to be so powerful. Secondly, there was a huge gap between LAN Kang and the seventh level of immortal God Realm.

    That''s why he was instantly killed.

    But he didn''t care.

    Ye chen smiled and did not say anything.

    As for what the white-haired middle-aged man thought of him?

    Ye chen did not care at all.

    ording to the information, Chi kui from the Scarlet me sect cultivated in arge city called sacred fire City all year round. It was said that it was also the Scarlet me sect''s territory.

    Moreover, it was a key area of jurisdiction.

    "Chi kui is a cautious person by nature. The intelligence said that he has reached the early stage of the seventh level of immortal God Realm, but it might not necessarily be the case. He might have already reached the intermediate stage, so we still have to be careful."

    The white-haired middle-aged man was quite cautious and hade up with a surprise attack n in advance.

    Initially, he had nned to let LAN Kang and the woman go first but now that LAN Kang was dead, ye chen was here anyway. He was more than enough to deal with LAN Kang.

    ¡­¡­

    Sacred fire City.

    It was an ancient city.

    The three of them arrived at sacred fire City and found an Inn. They were going to find a ce to rest after drinking and eating.

    These three people were naturally ye Chen''s group of three.

    "This n, you two attack first, then I''ll find an opportunity to deal a fatal blow to Chi kui!"

    The white-haired man sent.

    "Alright," he said.

    The woman nodded hurriedly. To a seventh-level immortal God expert, her strength was nothing at all, so she had to be respectful.

    Ye chen nodded casually and did not say anything.

    He had a premonition that this operation might not go as smoothly as he had imagined. Was Chi kui''s strength at early-stage seventh-level immortal God Realm?<sub> </sub>

    As well as Chi kui''s trump card.

    These were all things that they didn''t know.

    "There''s a girl over there. She''s quite unique. Young master, why don''t we ask her toe over and y with us?"

    At this moment, one of the people near the table looked at the woman on ye Chen''s side with bright eyes and said to a young man in embroidered clothes.

    "Oh? She''s really quite unique. Not bad, not bad, call her over!"

    The young man in embroidered robes ''eyes brightened. He stared at the woman beside ye chen and said to one of his subordinates.

    "Yes."

    The subordinate sneered and strode over to the woman."You''re quite pretty. Our young master is asking you to go over. Hurry up and go!"

    "What?"

    The woman was slightly taken aback, not knowing what the other party was talking about.

    "Our young master asked you to go over, didn''t you hear?"

    The young man sneered.

    "Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you''re worthy of our people?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Although he didn''t know the woman, he knew the consequences of her being called to the party. Since they were both people who hadpleted this mission, he could help her if he wanted to.

    "Eh? What did you just say? I''ll say it again, do you know who I am?"

    The sneer on the young man''s face froze as he shouted.

    "I say, Who Do You Think You Are! And the master behind you, he''s nothing but a dog. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    Silence.

    The space suddenly became quiet.

    After a long while.

    "Oh my God, isn''t that the son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, Wei Qing''s subordinate?"

    "They actually dare to say who Wei Qing is?"

    "Insulting Wei Qing''s subordinates and Wei Qing? Isn''t he too bold?"

    "He''s really too bold. "

    "He''s dead. "

    The crowd''s eyes immediately turned to ye chen and they began to discuss. Most of them had a mocking look on their faces. Ye chen was courting death.

    Wei Qing, the young master in embroidered robes, was the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City. Ye chen had dared to insult Wei Qing''s subordinate and even insulted him.

    This was simply courting death.

    No, it couldn''t be described as seeking death. There was something wrong with his brain.

    "You, what did you just say? Do you know who I am? do you know who the young master behind me is? you dare to insult the young master? die, go to hell!"

    The young man''s face was extremely gloomy. He roared and threw a punch at ye chen.

    BOOM!

    A dazzling fist ray with a violent force wildly swept toward ye chen. The young man''s cultivation was at the fifth level of the immortal God stage, which was quite powerful.

    After all, a fifth-level immortal God could easily kill a third-level immortal God and sweep across the lower realms.

    "He''s dead. This kid is dead. "

    Someone said.

    "Why did he provoke Wei Qing''s men? Does he not know Wei Qing''s identity?"

    Someone shouted.

    Without a doubt, ye chen was dead.

    "Get back!"

    However, the next moment.

    Ye chen sent out a palm strike. Whatever fist ray or force, they were all crushed.

 Chapter 2483 2488-Weiming!

    Ye Chen''s palm smacked over, and all the energy dissipated.

    All of his power had been dispersed by a single palm.

    In the face of this p, those powers seemed so ridiculous, childish, and simply shy without substance. It was ridiculous to the extreme.

    "Ah!"

    Then, everyone heard a scream. The young man was sent flying. He did dozens of somersaults in the air beforending heavily on the ground. With a loud bang, his teeth flew out one after another. He screamed in pain.

    Silence.

    The space waspletely silent. Everyone''s mouth was wide open as they looked at ye chen with an expression of disbelief.

    What was happening?

    What was going on?

    Everyone finally reacted.

    Ye chen had defeated the young man in one move and even sent him flying.

    That''s right, defeated in one move. To be precise, it was a p.

    With a single p, the young man was sent flying.

    And he even pped her so badly that she looked like a pig''s head.

    One move!

    In just one move, the fifth-level immortal God youth was sent flying by ye Chen''s p.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were about to pop out.

    Because this was too shocking.

    It was too unbelievable.

    It was like an ant killing an elephant with one punch.

    It was too shocking.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    The cultivation base that ye chen had disyed was merely at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    Logically speaking, a fifth-level immortal God with such a cultivation base would definitely die. Even a hundred or a thousand peak immortal kings would die, let alone one.

    And he would die a terrible death.

    The gap between the peak of the immortal King realm and the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm was extremely huge.

    A fifth-level immortal God expert could kill countless peak immortal kings with a single p. One should know that even a first-level immortal God could wantonly kill peak immortal kings, let alone a fifth-level immortal God.

    A fifth-level immortal God could easily kill countless first-level immortal gods in seconds.

    The difference between them was even greater than the difference between heaven and earth.

    However, the oue was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was extremely terrifying.

    In just one move, he had sent the fifth-level immortal God Realm Youth Flying.

    This was simply unbelievable.

    Moreover, the most shocking thing was that ye chen had dared to hit the young man, who was Wei Qing''s subordinate.

    What kind of person was Wei Qing? he was the son of the city Lord of Holy Fire City. His cultivation base had reached the peak of the sixth level of immortal God Realm, and his talent was extremely terrifying.

    The son of such a Big Shot with a high cultivation base, yet his subordinate had been beaten by ye chen.

    Ye chen was in deep trouble.

    Everyone could not help but feel that ye chen would die a terrible death.

    He dared to hit Wei Qing''s men, this was simply courting death!

    "You, you, you, you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me? where did you get the guts to hit me?"

    The young man was lying on the ground like a dead dog. However, his face was full of disbelief as he roared in shock and anger.

    As Wei Qing''s subordinate, he had always been tyrannical and domineering, and no one had ever dared to offend Wei Qing.

    But today, he was beaten by a peak Immortal King trash.

    He was defeated in one move.

    How, how could this be possible?

    Thispletely subverted the young man''s three views.

    "I''m hitting you. Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you''re worthy of our people drinking with you? Get lost!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen sneered.

    He was right.

    What was the young man? he was just a dog, a Lackey. Even if Wei Qing himself came, ye chen would not take him seriously, let alone a mere dog.

    Why would he put the young man in his eyes?

    As for the white-haired middle-aged man, he naturally did not take Wei Qing seriously. Obviously, the force behind this white-haired middle-aged man was also extraordinary.

    "Good, good, good, kid, you''re dead, you''re dead!"

    The young man roared.

    At this time, Wei Qing also saw this scene, and his face suddenly became a bit ugly. The young man was his subordinate and represented his face, so he was so arrogant and despotic.

    However, today, this underling had been beaten by ye chen.

    He was still beaten up so miserably.

    This was simply a provocation to him!

    This was a tant provocation!

    "Kid, do you know what kind of disaster you''ve caused?"

    A young man in a hoodie next to Wei Qing took a step forward and walked toward ye chen with a cold expression.

    What was worth mentioning was that this person''s aura was extraordinary, almost the same as LAN Kang ''s.

    "It''s Weiming!"

    "It''s him, Weiming. "

    "Weiming''s cultivation base is infinitely close to the seventh-level immortal God Realm. With his strength, it''s easy for him to deal with that kid."

    "That brat is dead for sure."

    "Who asked him to offend Wei Qing? he really doesn''t know what''s good for him. He''s seeking his own death, and he still dares to offend Wei Qing!"

    "Let''s see how he dies. "

    "However, he''s able to defeat that fifth-level immortal God Realm youth with one move. His strength must be extraordinary. Perhaps he can really fight with Weiming?"

    "Bullsh * t! Who is Weiming? he''s an expert at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm. Although hisbat strength is notparable to that of a seventh level immortal God, it''s not much worse. That kid''s strength is not bad, but he''ll die miserably when facing Weiming!"

    "Hehe, then let''s wait and see."

    Everyone was discussing.

    Most people thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    He was facing Weiming, a peak sixth-level immortal God expert with unfathomablebat strength.

    Of course, some people thought that ye chen could really defeat Weiming. After all, ye chen was still unfathomable.

    However, ye Chen''s cultivation base was too low, so many people chose to believe that Weiming would win.

    "Big trouble? What did I do?"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "You''re looking for death! The man you just beat up is the subordinate of our young master Wei Qing. You''re looking down on him by doing this!"

    Weiming sneered.

    Looking down on Wei Qing was a big crime.

    Wei Qing, as the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, had great power. He was also very powerful, even stronger than Wei Ming.

    It could be said that he was equivalent to a seventh-stage immortal God expert.

    Ye chen had actually dared to offend Wei Qing, and he had done so openly. If this was not courting death, what was it?

    "Despise Wei Qing? Who the hell is Wei Qing? I''ve never even heard of him, is he worthy of my contempt?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    Silence.

    The space was silent again.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen was too arrogant.

    This was no longer a matter of arrogance. This was simply looking down on Wei Qing.

    He did not respect the son of the city Lord of the Holy Fire City. Did this not mean that ye chen also did not respect the city Lord of the Holy Fire City?

    This was a heinous crime!

    The Lord of the Holy Fire City was an expert at the true God level.

    He didn''t put the city Lord in his eyes?

 Chapter 2484 2488-Fighting Weiming

    Ye chen actually dared to look down on a true God-level powerhouse?

    Are you kidding me?

    He was a real God.

    Even in the immortal God World, a true God expert could be considered as a powerful figure. They could tear the space apart and explode it with a flick of their fingers.

    What kind of powerful existence was this?

    To everyone else, he was almost invincible, a true God.

    And ye chen?

    Ye chen actually dared to look down on a true God.

    Moreover, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the peak of the immortal King realm.

    A peak Immortal King trash actually dared to look down on a terrifying existence at the true God level.

    This was a joke!

    What a joke!

    The crowd could not help but burst intoughter. Ye chen was too arrogant and ridiculous.

    Unless ye chen had some kind of background.

    However, it was impossible for him to fight against a real God.

    That was a real God!

    The crowd could not understand why ye chen was so bold. Was he a madman?

    Unfortunately, no one knew how terrifying ye Chen''s background was. After all, ye chen was the disciple of the great immortal, wondrous fate. A true God was not worthy of his attention.

    Of course, no one knew about this.

    If he knew, he didn''t know what he would think.

    "Arrogant, arrogant, too arrogant. Kid, you don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Wei Ming trembled with anger. He had followed Wei Qing for so many years, and no one had ever dared to insult Wei Qing, humiliate him, or look down on him.

    Because not putting Wei Qing in his eyes was equivalent to not putting the Lord of the Holy Fire City in his eyes.

    ? Everyone knew how high Wei Qing''s status was, yet ye chen dared to ignore this status and insult Wei Qing.

    This was clearly not putting the city Lord in his eyes.

    He didn''t put the city Lord in his eyes?

    This was really too arrogant.

    In all these years, Weiming had never seen someone as arrogant as ye chen.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned again.

    "You''re Weiming? If you want to make a move, then do it quickly, stop talking and dilly-dallying. If you want to make a move, hurry up, I don''t have so much time to waste with you!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Silence.

    The space was silent again.

    It had been silent for countless times.

    This was because every time ye chen spoke, he would cause a shock and everyone would be in disbelief.

    "Arrogant, arrogant, too arrogant."

    "So arrogant? This kid doesn''t think that he''s invincible after defeating that fifth-level immortal God Realm youth, does he?"

    "With such a brain, how did he cultivate to the immortal God level? It''s unbelievable!"

    "Hey, you bunch of idiots. In my opinion, this kid is clearly confident enough. Maybe his background is even more powerful than a true God!"

    "Hehe, bigger than a true God? Bullshit!"

    "Then let''s wait and see."

    The crowd burst into an uproar once again. Everyone was discussing fervently. Many of them had mocking expressions on their faces, thinking that ye chen was simply courting death.

    No, this was simply asking for death.

    They had never seen an existence like ye chen who dared to look down on the Lord of Holy Fire City.

    Therefore, they felt that ye chen would die without a doubt, and he would die an extremely miserable death.

    There were also people who felt that ye chen really had the ability and strength, so he did not take Weiming seriously.

    Although the possibility of this was very low, who knew?<sub> </sub>

    There were also some people with good eyesight who could see ye Chen''s indifference and the unparalleled aura on him, so they felt that ye chen might have some trump card.

    "Damn it, damn it! Weiming, hurry up and kill this kid!"

    At this time, Wei Qing, the young master in embroidered clothes, couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted at Wei Ming.

    What kind of status did he have? he was the son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, arrogant and domineering.

    With such an identity, no one would dare to provoke him.

    However, ye chen had provoked him today. Moreover, ye chen had ced his face on the ground and trampled on it ruthlessly!

    Therefore, ye chen must die today!

    If he did not kill ye chen, what would happen to his reputation? Where would he put his face?

    "Arrogant brat, you will pay a painful price for what you said before!"

    Weiming was so angry that he trembled and shouted.

    "It''s time to make a move. "

    "Take a guess, how many moves can that kid take?"

    "Three moves. After all, he could kill a fifth-level immortal God in seconds, so he should have thebat strength of a sixth-level immortal God. However, with such abat strength, he will be crushed by Weiming."

    "Hehe, you bunch of idiots. I''ve said it before, this kid must be very strong and has something to rely on. In my opinion, Weiming will definitely lose!"

    "Stop talking."

    A few of them believed that ye chen would win.

    Of course, this was only a small portion of the people.

    Most people still thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said impatiently.

    "Arrogant brat, go to hell! Divine wave palm!"

    BOOM!

    Weiming raised his hand and palm prints stacked on top of each other like an endless divine sea. They charged toward ye chen with unparalleled ferocity and dominance. The powerful force almost sent the surrounding people flying.

    In fact, there were indeed a few people who let out a blood-curdling screech as their bodies were directly sent flying. Just the aftershocks of a battle of this level had already caused them to be seriously injured.

    Only those with higher cultivations used their celestial energy to form a shield in front of them and avoided the disaster.

    Even so, they were still greatly shocked. An expert like Weiming rarely made a move.

    But today, they had seen it.

    Strong!

    So strong!

    There seemed to be endless divine waves crashing down from the palm.

    This palm was enough to shatter countless lower nes.

    Even LAN Kang''s strength was only about the same as Weiming ''s.

    "Get back!"

    Ye chen also raised his hand and a ck sword ray was shot out. It was extremely dazzling. There was nothing fancy about it. It just directly attacked.

    A ck sword light was extremely dazzling. Everyone saw that the endless divine wave was destroyed by the sword light.

    It copsed.

    That''s right, the divine wave had dispersed.

    Ye Chen''s casual attack had blocked Weiming''s divine wave palm.

    Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. What kind of joke was this?

    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so terrifying?

    Being able to block Weiming''s attack meant that ye Chen''sbat power was not much different from Weiming ''s.

    How could thebat strength of a peak-stage Immortal King be so powerful?

    "Could he be the disciple of some powerful figure?"

    Someone couldn''t help but say.

    "It''s very possible. "

    Someone nodded in agreement.

    Other than this possibility, who else could have suchbat strength at the peak stage of the immortal King realm?

    In reality, they were only guessing. In fact, even in the entire history of the immortal God Pce, there was no one as abnormal as ye chen.

 Chapter 2485 2490-Instant Defeat!

    They could only guess that ye chen might be the disciple of some Big Shot. Otherwise, how could he have such terrifyingbat power?

    In reality, if ye Chen''s true identity was revealed, it would be enough to scare them to death.

    Ye Chen''s identity was the disciple of the great celestial with a mysterious life. The great celestial with a mysterious life was a true Big Shot. He was a hundred times more powerful than the Lord of the Holy Fire City.

    Ye Chen''s identity was enough to scare everyone to death.

    However, ye chen did not want to use his status to stir up trouble. Therefore, he had never revealed who he was and only spoke with hisbat strength.

    However, if his identity was revealed, Wei Qing would definitely wet his pants in fear.

    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s lips curled into a sneer. It was extremely sarcastic and sarcastic.

    "Is that all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Weiming''s attack was almost as powerful as LAN Kang ''s.

    However, that was all.

    His casual attack was enough to block Weiming''s attack.

    "You, you, you''re looking for death!"

    Weiming''s body trembled. His eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?

    How could ye chen, a peak Immortal King trash, block his attack?

    Even an early-stage sixth-level immortal God would be killed by his attack.

    With Weiming''s strength, he couldpletely kill a fifth-level immortal God in District One with a p.

    However, his all-out attack had been blocked by ye chen. Ye chen had blocked it easily.

    This, how was this possible?

    He even suspected that he was dreaming.

    His all-out attack was enough to kill an early stage sixth-level immortal God. In other words, even a sixth-level immortal God expert would be terrified and tremble in fear when they saw Weiming.

    Weiming''s strength was already infinitely close to the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.

    In fact, Weiming was a little stronger than LAN Kang.

    This was truly approaching the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.

    It could be said that he was an expert at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    However, the truth had given him a tight p in the face. Not only did ye chen not die, but he had also easily shattered and torn apart his attack.

    This made Weiming want to tear ye chen to pieces immediately. He was furious, furious!

    He was furious!

    However, Weiming was still bewildered because thebat power ye chen had disyed was too shocking.

    This kind ofbat strength waspletely above the sixth-level immortal God Realm.

    If ye Chen''s energy had not been too real and he was indeed a stage-three peak Immortal King, he would have thought that ye chen was hiding his cultivation base.

    "I''m looking for death? I''d like to see who''s the one courting death!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    From the beginning to the end, it was Wei Qing''s men who took the initiative to provoke ye chen and the others. Ye chen and the others just sat here and drank. They did not provoke them at all.

    But now, the other party said that he was looking for death.

    Who was the one causing trouble?

    Who was looking for death?

    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Die, die, divine wave palm!"

    Weiming was shocked and furious. He roared and his roar soared into the sky. He struck a palm in ye Chen''s direction. The power of the palm print was monstrous. It was like endless divine waves sweeping over. The impact could blow up countless lower worlds.

    However, this time, ye chen moved.

    Shua!

    Ye Chen''s body moved and perfectly dodged the palm print. Then, he looked at Weiming with a mocking gaze, as if he was ying a monkey.

    "This, this speed ..."

    Everyone was shocked.

    Fast, it was too fast!

    Many people didn''t even see clearly what had just happened.

    They were all dumbfounded, not knowing what had just happened.

    "How can it be so fast? This speed is already equivalent to a seventh-level immortal God, right?"<sub> </sub>

    "He''s too fast. I didn''t even see how he dodged it."

    "This is unbelievable."

    After everyone had recovered from their shock, they realized that ye Chen''s speed was even more freakish and shocking than his strength.

    This speed was too terrifying.

    Ye chen had dodged Weiming''s palm with speed. In other words, Weiming could not do anything to ye chen.

    Even if ye chen did not fight back and let Weiming attack, Weiming would not be able to hit ye chen.

    This difference was a little too great.

    "What?"

    Weiming''s eyes were wide open, as if his eyeballs were going to pop out of his head.

    How could ye Chen''s speed be so fast?

    Wasn''t this a little too fast?

    The speed of his divine wave palm was already very astonishing. Coupled with his strength, an ordinary sixth-level immortal God would be killed with one palm.

    Even experts at the peak of the sixth level of the immortal God Realm would have to take his palm seriously.

    Not only did ye chen not take it seriously, but he also easily dodged the palm.

    Wasn''t this a little too ridiculous?

    "You dare to call yourself the divine wave palm with such speed? what a joke. Do you even deserve to be called a God?"

    Ye chen shouted.

    Weiming felt a burning sensation on his face. He was so angry that his body trembled. He roared and threw out another palm strike.

    BOOM!

    The power of this palm was even more ferocious than before. This was the most powerful strike that Weiming could make in his rage.

    "Do I have to Dodge it again?"

    "No way! He dodged Weiming''s attack just now. He must have been lucky."

    "Bullshit! It wasn''t a fluke, that kid''s speed was too fast!"

    "Quickly look."

    Ye Chen''s figure moved. As if he had teleported, he appeared in another ce out of thin air and teleported a few thousand meters away.

    As for Weiming''s palm print, it hit the void and dissipated.

    It was dodged again.

    He had dodged Weiming''s attacks time and time again, which made Weiming so angry that he was about to explode.

    "Damn it, damn it! Impossible! This is impossible! You can''t be that fast! Right, you must have hidden your cultivation level. You must have hidden your cultivation level. You''re not at the peak of the immortal King realm. You''re at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!"

    Weiming roared in shock and anger.

    If he wasn''t at the seventh-level immortal God Realm, how could he be so fast?

    Such speed was definitely faster than ordinary seventh-level immortal gods.

    "Hehe, if you say so, then so be it."

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on the other party.

    BOOM!

    A dazzling ck sword light appeared in front of Weiming in the next moment.

    Hurry up!

    It was too fast!

    Before Weiming could react, the ck sword light had alreadynded heavily on his chest.

    "Ah!"

    Weiming let out a shrill scream. His body was shaking violently as if he was being whipped. He was stunned in the air for a second before he was sent flying like a ball.

    After he was sent flying, he flew a few thousand meters beforending heavily on the ground.

    "No, no, impossible ..."

    Weiming vomited blood, his eyes full of disbelief.

    How could ye Chen''s attack be so powerful?

    Even a seventh-level immortal God shouldn''t be this powerful!

    One had to know that he was already infinitely close to the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.

 Chapter 2486 Fire One Takes Action!

    Could it be that ye Chen''s cultivation base was not at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, but ...

    Eighth-level immortal God?

    No, impossible?

    Weiming himself was frightened when he had this thought.

    Eighth-level immortal God.

    Even in the entire sacred fire City, they were experts among experts. It must be known that the city Lord''s cultivation was only at the first stage of true God Realm.

    An eighth-level immortal God was definitely one of the top experts in Holy Fire City.

    Ye chen was so young. Could he be at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm?

    If he was really at the eighth firmament of the immortal God Realm, then wasn''t this talent too terrifying? To be an eighth-level immortal God at such a young age, how powerful must the force behind this be?

    Terrifying!

    Weiming suddenly had a ridiculous feeling. For the first time, he felt that Wei Qing''s identity seemed to be useless.

    "You keep saying that I''m courting death and that I''m arrogant. Now, it seems like you know who''s the arrogant one and who''s the one courting death."

    Ye chen said coldly as he looked down at Weiming who was lying on the ground.

    At this moment, Weiming was like a dead dog, lying on the ground, motionless.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was floating in the air with a calm expression, like a god.

    The difference between the two of them was too great.

    At this time, everyone could see that ye chen had never taken Weiming seriously from the beginning.

    It was very likely that ye chen did not even care about Wei Qing.

    "You, don''t be too smug. Young master Wei Qing hasn''t made his move yet. If he does, you might not be able to deal with him!"

    Weiming shouted.

    In fact, he had no confidence himself. Although Wei Qing was stronger than him, Wei Ming had been killed by ye chen in seconds.

    Who was stronger between Wei Qing and ye chen? even Wei Ming felt a little weak in his heart.

    This was because his intuition told him that Wei Qing was probably not ye Chen''s match.

    Ye Chen''s strength was simply unfathomable.

    "Oh? Then why don''t you let him deal with me?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    However, at this time, Wei Qing''s face became extremely ugly and gloomy, as if he had eaten a dead fly. Let him fight ye chen? When he saw that ye chen could easily defeat Weiming, he knew that ye chen was not someone he could fight against.

    Wei Qing''s cultivation base was only a level higher than LAN Kang and Wei Ming ''s. It was equivalent to the early stage of the seventh-level immortal God Realm, a true seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    However, he felt that he was no match for ye chen.

    "Damn it, damn it! Brat, you dare to hit my subordinates and my people? you''re looking for death! Do you know who I am?"

    Wei Qing roared.

    He was the only son of the city Lord of sacred fire City. No one had ever dared to offend him like this.

    He dared to hit his subordinate. This was no different from giving him a p.

    How could ye chen be so bold?

    "It''s none of my business who you are. Oh, that''s right, you''re the son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, right? if your Lord knows my identity, he''ll probably be scared to death!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they were all dumbfounded.

    What did he just say?

    What was ye chen saying?

    If the Lord of the Holy Fire City knew ye Chen''s true identity, would he be scared to death?

    This ye chen was too arrogant. Did he think that he was the disciple of some super big Shot?

    The city Lord of the sacred fire City was a true God. An existence that could scare a true God to death, how terrifying was that?

    Most people''s first reaction was that ye chen was just bragging.

    However, some people felt that ye chen really had such a background.

    After all, ye chen was so young and hisbat strength was already so terrifying. If he was really only at the peak of the immortal King stage, it would be too shocking to have suchbat strength.

    It was not impossible for him to have such a powerful background.

    "Hmph! You''ve forced me to do this. Fire one, make your move. "

    Wei Qing was finally angry. He looked at a young man in red next to him and growled.<sub> </sub>

    What?

    Everyone was stunned again.

    They had never heard of any fire one.

    "Oh? This guy''s strength is not bad. "

    At this moment, the white-haired middle-aged man''s expression changed and he finally reacted.

    A young man in red stomped in ye Chen''s direction. With every step, the space trembled violently.

    Seventh-level immortal God.

    Without a doubt, this was an expert at the seventh level of immortal God Realm.

    Even though he was only an early immortal God, he was much stronger than Wei Ming.

    "Fire one? What''s the background of this fire one? is He Wei Qing''s guard?"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    "I think so. Didn''t you see how respectful and submissive this fire one is to Wei Qing? he must have been sent by the Lord of Holy Fire City to protect Wei Qing."

    Someone said.

    "It''s over. That kid is finished. "

    "He''s finished when facing a seventh-level immortal God expert."

    "Don''t be so sure, maybe that person can still win?"

    "Hehe, what a joke. You want to win against a seventh-level immortal God expert? That''s soughable!"

    "Then let''s wait and see."

    The crowd once again burst into a heated discussion, each and every one of them extremely excited.

    The attack of a seventh-level immortal God expert was no small matter.

    The seventh level of the immortal God Realm was several times stronger than the sixth level.

    There was noparison between the two.

    Ye chen could easily defeat Weiming but what if he faced a seventh-level immortal God expert? What would the oue be?

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    "Fire one, right? It seems that you are the most powerful master around Wei Qing. Unfortunately, you are not qualified to fight with me. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned. What was ye chen saying?

    Not qualified to fight with him?

    What was he saying?

    "Brat, I have to say that you''re really arrogant to the extreme. You still dare to be so arrogant when facing me."

    Fire one sneered, extremely displeased.

    With his insight, he could naturally see that ye chen was indeed only at the pinnacle of the immortal King stage and had not broken through to the immortal God stage. A minor character who wasn''t even an immortal God was able to defeat Weiming. This kind ofbat strength was truly shocking.

    It was unprecedented.

    However, fire one had made ye chen understand that seventh-level immortal God was ultimately not on the same level as sixth-level immortal God.

    Ye chen could defeat Weiming, but that did not mean he could defeat a seventh-level immortal God.

    Fire one would use his strength to show ye chen what a true powerhouse was.

    "Kill!"

    Without any nonsense, fire one roared and threw a punch at ye chen.

    BOOM!

    A shocking fist ray formed a dazzling red pir of light and swept toward ye chen.

    Ye chen condensed a ck sword ray in front of him and collided with the red light pir.

    BOOM!

    The two of them were sent flying backward for a few thousand meters.

    They were evenly matched!

    After a single attack, the two of them were actually equal.

    "He''s so strong. "

    Fire one was overwhelmed with shock. With his seventh-level immortal God strength, he felt like he was facing andslide and tsunami in front of ye chen.

 Chapter 2487 The Storage Ring!

    But how was that possible? Ye chen was merely at the peak of the immortal King stage. How could he have such terrifying power?

    Huo yibai was puzzled.

    The gap between a peak Immortal King and a seventh-level immortal God could be said to be the gap between heaven and earth. It was so great that it couldn''t be described as the gap between an ant and an elephant.

    Normally, a seventh-level immortal God could kill countless peak immortal kings with a single breath.

    This was the huge difference in strength. However, ye chen had vited thismon sense of cultivation andpletely subverted fire one''s three views.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too terrifying.

    He was simply like a Demon God.

    Who could resist a seventh-level immortal God with a peak Immortal King cultivation base?

    In the entire history of the immortal God World, there shouldn''t be many people who could do this.

    Fire one could not help but be shocked. If ye chen was allowed to break through to the immortal God Realm after leaving, how terrifying would ye Chen''sbat strength be? It was simply unimaginable.

    "He blocked it, he really blocked it!"

    "My God! He''s able to block a seventh-level immortal God with his peak Immortal King cultivation base? He''s definitely the disciple of some super big Shot!"

    "Hiss ... Hiss ... Hiss ... Terrifying, terrifying!"

    "He''s definitely the disciple of some Big Shot. That Big Shot might be an existence even more terrifying than a true God!"

    The crowd began to discuss excitedly, as if they were ye chen himself.

    It could not be helped. Ye Chen''sbat strength was too strong and it hadpletely excited them. Such abnormalbat strength was unprecedented.

    Who could fight a seventh-level immortal God with a peak Immortal King cultivation base? Even if he could only block one move, it would be a miracle! A miracle among miracles!

    "Impossible, this is impossible. Who are you? Who are you?"

    Seeing this scene, Wei Qing was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He shouted in shock.

    What kind of monster was he to be able to block a seventh-stage immortal God with his peak Immortal King cultivation base? hisbat strength was simply heaven-defying.

    Thebat power ye chen had disyed hadpletely subverted Wei Qing''s three views and his imagination.

    "Who am I? I''ve said it before, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death if I tell you!"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    He wasn''t bragging. For example, the great immortal wondrous fate was a top figure in the immortal God Pce. Even the invincible experts among the real gods would have to bow down to him, let alone the real gods.

    Moreover, the Lord of the Holy Fire City was a low-level real God. Among the real gods, he was considered to be at the bottom.

    With ye Chen''s status, he was even nobler than a peak true God powerhouse. He was the direct disciple of the great immortal with a mysterious fate.

    Even a peak true God expert had to be gentle with ye chen. Otherwise, angering the great immortal with a strange fate was equivalent to courting death.

    Therefore, if ye chen were to reveal his identity, Wei Qing would definitely be scared to death.

    But he didn''t believe it.

    "Impossible, you must have hidden your cultivation. Damn it, my father is the Lord of the Holy Fire City, a real God. If you offend me, you will also offend the Lord of the Holy Fire City. You are dead, you must die!"

    Wei Qing roared.

    Who could resist a seventh-level immortal God with a peak Immortal King cultivation base? Ye chen must have hidden his cultivation base. He was most likely at the mid-stage or evente-stage seventh level of immortal God.

    Otherwise, how could he withstand fire one''s attack?

    He was hiding his cultivation level. Yes, he was definitely hiding his cultivation level.

    Wei Qing did not think about whether ye chen was really only at the peak of the immortal King realm because this was simply unrealistic and impossible.

    "You still dare to threaten me even at this time."

    Ye chen snorted coldly and waved his hand.

    Shua!

    A ck sword light at an unbelievable speed sent fire one''s body flying like a leather ball being whipped.<sub> </sub>

    Fire one, like Weiming, was sent flying.

    Then, he did a spin in the air.

    Everyone was watching with great enjoyment.

    To be honest, fire one''s previous arrogance had also made everyone very unhappy. Now that he was being abused and whipped by ye chen, they were naturally very pleased.

    At the same time, the shock in everyone''s heart could no longer be described with words. Why was ye Chen''sbat power so strong?

    Why was ye chen able to battle a seventh-level immortal God and even abuse him?

    Why was that?

    "You, you, you ..."

    When Wei Qing saw this scene, he trembled with anger. Fire one was his personal bodyguard, yet he was treated so cruelly and cruelly by ye chen. A demon. Ye chen was a demon!

    At the same time, the killing intent in Wei Qing''s heart was so strong that it was unprecedented. No one had ever dared to provoke him like this. Ye chen was the first.

    Kill, kill, kill! He must kill ye chen!

    When he returned, he would definitely ask his father to send out an eighth-level or even ninth-level immortal God invincible expert. At that time, ye chen would be dead!

    The killing intent in Wei Qing''s heart was extremely strong.

    "Alright, you can get lost now!"

    Ye chen waved his hand casually and a ck sword Qi sent fire one''s body flying. Fire one flew directly to Wei Qing''s feet and fell heavily to the ground.

    After being abused like this, fire one''s energy was already extremely weak. If ye chen had not deliberately held back, he would have been killed long ago.

    "Good, good, good boy, you asked for it. You''ll die a miserable death!"

    Wei Qing roared.

    "Hehe, I''ll be waiting for you."

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on him. Had he not caused enough trouble today?

    If it wasn''t for the woman, he wouldn''t have the time to fight with Wei Qing.

    "Hmph, let''s go."

    After Wei Qing said those harsh words, he asked someone to take fire one and leave.

    He would definitely not give up.

    Of course, ye chen did not care how he would take revenge.

    With ye Chen''s speed and trump card, even a ninth-level immortal God would not be able to do anything to him.

    Only an unparalleled expert at the true God level could kill him.

    Of course, ye chen was not worried that a true God would attack him. Just like how in the lower realm, Immortals could not attack immortal kings, in the immortal God Realm, if a true God attacked an immortal God, he would suffer a considerable bacsh.

    When the time came, ye chen would just have to say the name of the great immortal, and it would be over.

    Moreover, he still had other means and wasn''t a true God at all.

    "Let''s go. It''s time for us toplete our mission. "

    Ye chen looked at the white-haired middle-aged man, a cold smile on his lips.

    "Hmph! Don''t think that you can be above me just because you have some battle strength. "

    The white-haired middle-aged man snorted coldly. He was extremely unhappy.

    When everyone was full, they returned to their rooms.

    Ye chen smiled. With a wave of his hand, he took out a few storage rings.

    Perhaps Wei Qing did not notice that his storage ring had been taken away by ye chen.

 Chapter 2488 2493-Breakthrough!

    It was not only Wei Qing''s but also Wei Ming''s storage ring and even the storage ring of the young man who had provoked ye chen and the others at the beginning.

    All of them were taken by ye chen.

    With ye Chen''s speed, they did not even have time to react before their storage rings were taken away by ye chen. They thought nothing had happened.

    In fact, all their wealth had been taken away by ye chen.

    That''s right, the storage rings of Wei Qing, Wei Ming, and the young man had all been taken by ye chen.

    Of course, it was also Wei Qing and the others who had provoked ye chen. Otherwise, ye chen would not have taken the initiative to take their storage rings.

    If they had not provoked ye chen, he would not have stolen their storage rings.

    To put it bluntly, he was reaping what he sowed.

    "Come, let me see what''s inside. As the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, you should have a lot of wealth on you."

    Ye chen grinned.

    As the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City, Wei Qing''s wealth must have been extraordinary and enormous.

    There might not be hundreds of billions of immortal stones in it, but he could definitely afford 100 billion.

    After all, Wei Qing was a peak sixth-level immortal God expert. The normal assets of a peak sixth-level immortal God were more than 100 billion.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, one of the storage rings floated in the air. Ye Chen''s immortal consciousness probed it and his face lit up.

    Many!

    There were simply too many of them!

    The number of immortal stones inside was simply unbelievable.

    At first nce, it was all immortal stones, piled up like mountains. No, it should be said that they had piled up into countless mountains.

    Wei Qing was the only son of the city Lord of sacred fire City. Although ye chen had already guessed that Wei Qing would have an exaggerated amount of wealth, he did not expect Wei Qing to be so rich.

    This was simply too rich.

    " 100 billion, 200 billion ..."

    p Soon, ye chen had counted out a total of three hundred billion immortal stones.</anda>

    Three hundred billion!

    Even if the mission of killing Chi kui waspleted, it would only be worth 500 billion immortal stones. Wei Qing''s wealth had reached 300 billion immortal stones, no wonder he was the son of the city Lord of Holy Fire City.

    Ye chen even suspected that this storage ring was only a small part of Wei Qing''s wealth.

    It was 300 billion immortal stones. Even the entire wealth of an early-stage seventh-level immortal God expert was only this much.

    In fact, most of the seventh-level Immortals and gods didn''t even have 300 billion immortal stones when they first stepped into the seventh-level.

    They also had to cultivate, and most of their immortal stones had been used up. It would be good if they had tens of billions of immortal stones on them.

    However, the wealth on Wei Qing''s body was simply frightening.

    300 billion immortal stones.

    This did not include Wei Qing''s daily expenses. If all of his assets were added up, it might not be impossible for him to have five or six hundred billion.

    "I''m rich, I''m rich this time!"

    Ye Chen''s face brightened.

    300 billion immortal stones!

    It was more than enough for him to break through to the immortal God Realm.

    He was only one step away from the immortal God Realm. It could be said that he had already reached the limit of the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.

    If he wanted to be stronger, he had to break through to the immortal God stage.

    However, if he wanted to break through to the immortal God Realm, he would need a huge amount of immortal stones, at least in the hundreds of billions. If it was before, ye chen would not have so much wealth at all. Firstly, he still had to cultivate the bug tribe warriors of the bug tribe Queen Mother, which was a huge expense.

    In addition, he would only get 500 billion immortal stones forpleting this task.

    But now, 300 billion immortal stones had appeared out of nowhere ...<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen nned to break through to the immortal God stage now.

    "Let''s begin the breakthrough!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, arge number of celestial stones appeared in the room. Then, it was as if countless ck holes had appeared all over his body. These celestial stones exploded and turned into endless celestial energy. Like a wave, they rushed toward ye chen.

    Soon, the energy on ye Chen''s body began to gradually grow stronger.

    From the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm to the immortal God Realm, there was a huge threshold.

    Countless experts and geniuses had been stuck at this threshold. Countless geniuses of the past generations had been stuck at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm. They had cultivated for millions of years without being able to break through. In the end, their lifespans had run out and they had died in depression.

    Only by breaking through to the immortal God Realm would one truly be eternal.

    Only then could it be considered a true eternal existence.

    Only immortal God powerhouses had endless lifespans.

    If one wasn''t an immortal or a God, they were still ants.

    Ye chen understood this very well. Therefore, he had very strict requirements for his own breakthrough. He had dyed it until now before he decided to break through.

    If it were not for the three hundred billion immortal stones he had obtained from Wei Qing, ye chen had even nned to dy a few more months before breaking through.

    "Continue!"

    Ye chen waved his hand again, and arge number of celestial stones appeared out of thin air. These celestial stones exploded and turned into endless celestial energy that rolled toward ye chen.

    Strictly speaking, ye chen was guiding the celestial energy into his body.

    If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would probably be scared silly.

    Ordinary people knew that the number of immortal stones a stage three peak Immortal King could absorb every day was very limited. It was already good enough for an ordinary Immortal King to absorb a few million immortal stones.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was a monster among monsters.

    Who would absorb immortal stones like this?

    Every time a pile was made, it would be hundreds of thousands of immortal stones. If it was made thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, how many immortal stones would it be?

    Moreover, with ye Chen''s absorption speed, ten thousand times was nothing.

    The process of absorbing the celestial rocksted for three days and three nights.

    Fortunately, during this process, the white-haired middle-aged man and the others had note to find him yet, which meant that the mission had not begun.

    Ye chen also began to break through and cultivate with peace of mind.

    This processsted for three days and three nights.

    On this day.

    Ye chen opened his eyes.

    He felt that the immortal energy in his body had reached a critical point and he could really start to break through to the immortal God Realm.

    "Break, Break, Break, immortal God, break!"

    Ye chen roared like thunder. The celestial energy he had umted for three days and three nights had made his aura particrly terrifying.

    To break through to the immortal God stage, one had to ovee three major tribtions.

    They were fire disasters, flood disasters, and lightning disasters.

    Only by passing through these three great tribtions could one truly break through to the immortal God Realm.

    Only after passing the three tribtions could the heaven and earth send down specialws, allowing the breakthrough toprehend the immortal Dao domain.

    Although ye chen had a preliminary grasp of the immortal Dao domain, he had never used it in the process of fighting an enemy.

    A true immortal Dao domain was many times more powerful than a domain at the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm.

    Therefore, ye chen nned to use his immortal Dao domain only after he had broken through to the immortal God stage.

    Otherwise, it would just be a show.

 Chapter 2489 Immortals And Gods!

    Now that ye chen had umted enough power, he was about to face the first cmity of the immortal God Realm, the fire.

    Of the three great tribtions, the further one advanced, the more difficult it would be. Each tribtion would be more difficult and more dangerous than the previous one.

    Of course, to ye chen, this was nothing.

    BOOM!

    Endless mes appeared all over ye Chen''s body out of thin air. The power of these mes was extremely powerful. Each wisp of me could easily kill a third stage peak Immortal King.

    However, to ye chen, it was no different from a gentle breeze.

    Shua!

    Ye chen immediately teleported away and arrived in the sky above a tall mountain.

    With his strength, he could easily teleport a few thousand meters away and directly teleport to a mountain.

    Of course, he didn''t tear space apart. Instead, he teleported after opening the door.

    "Fire!"

    Ye chen could not help but click his tongue in wonder as he felt the mes on his body.

    The power of these mes was really strong. Ordinary peak-stage immortal kings would probably be burned to death in one move.

    Only heaven''s pride level experts could

    Fire, water, and lightning disasters were each more difficult than thest.

    The further he went, the more difficult it was.

    It wasn''t impossible for theter stages to be several times more difficult than the earlier stages.

    The fire that ye chen was currently facing was only the first cmity. It was rtively easy. If it was a lightning disaster, its power would be several times more terrifying than a fire disaster.

    No wonder the immortal God Realm was so difficult to reach. If it wasn''t for the fact that one was a heaven''s favorite at the peak of the immortal King realm, it would be very difficult to pass the three great tribtions.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen growled and a terrifying aura burst out of his body. His energy swept in all directions and shook the space.

    Even the space trembled, causing an endless storm.

    The mes on his body were immediately extinguished by his imposing manner.

    Even if the mes were a hundred times stronger, they would not be able to hurt ye chen at all, let alone this little me.

    This was because ye Chen''sbat power was too strong.

    In terms of strength, his physical body was probably equivalent to a seventh-level immortal God.

    This bit of me was really nothing.

    "The second disaster."

    Ye chen was greeted with a second cmity, a flood.

    In the void in front of him, a monstrous wave appeared out of thin air. The divine wave rushed toward ye Chen''s direction.

    BOOM!

    The divine waves came one after another, and the power of each wave was twice as strong as before.

    However, when these divine waves struck ye Chen''s body, they were like ants trying to shake a tree. They could not move ye chen at all.

    "This is the flood? Compared to Weiming''s divine wave palm, it''s much weaker. "

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    If other peak Immortal King realm experts heard what he said, they would probably be extremely excited.

    Ye chen was too abnormal.

    This flood was very difficult for ordinary peak-stage immortal kings to survive. Only heaven''s pride level figures could survive it, but ye chen felt like he was just scratching an itch.

    If these words were heard by an ordinary peak stage Immortal King, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood and die.

    Terrifying!

    Ye Chen''s physical body was too strong.

    To ye chen, this flood was nothing.

    There was no challenge at all.

    It was almost the same as scratching an itch.

    "Thest tribtion, the lightning tribtion."

    Ye chen looked up at the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In the sky, a strange five-colored dark cloud condensed out of thin air, but the lightning inside was extremely terrifying. Ordinary peak-stage immortal kings would be turned into ashes upon contact.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The lightning continued to gather.

    "I hope it can be stronger."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with anticipation. He did not want the lightning tribtion to be too weak. If that happened, it would not be able to temper his physical body.

    BOOM!

    A seven-colored Thunderbolt suddenly expanded and struck down, directly hitting ye Chen''s head.

    However, in the next moment, ye chen shook his head.

    He was too weak.

    This bit of power was no different from scratching an itch to him.

    To be honest, the power of the three great tribtions was many times weaker than the attack of a sixth-level immortal God. At most, it was equivalent to a third-level immortal God.

    This was also because ye chen was abnormal enough to cause an abnormal level cmity. Otherwise, how could an ordinary cmity be so terrifying? at most, it was equivalent to an attack of a first-stage immortal God.

    If other people knew that ye chen had ovee the lightning tribtion so easily, they would probably vomit blood in anger.

    It was too simple.

    It was as if he just stood there and didn''t move.

    How could anyone pass the Great Tribtion of immortal God in this way?

    Those heaven''s pride level figures had all cultivated for tens of thousands of years or even longer for the sake of the immortal God Great Tribtion before finally breaking through to the immortal God Realm.

    Of course, that was only in the lower realm.

    Even so, one could see that it was not easy to break through to the immortal God stage.

    But what about ye chen?

    It was too easy!

    BOOM!

    When thest bolt of heavenly lightning struck, ye chen felt an extremely powerful force erupting from his body. Then, a strange rule descended from the sky.

    This rule was extremely wondrous.

    It was as if the sun had shone on his body. Ye chen did not resist and easily absorbed this rule.

    "This, this is the immortal Dao domain?"

    Ye chen could not help but fall into a daze.

    Beautiful!

    It was too beautiful!

    After he absorbed it, he saw the domain on his body.

    This was his own domain.

    Beautiful, too beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful thing.

    When he was fighting with the others, the domains of those Immortals and gods clearly did not look like this. They were just gray and lifeless.

    However, ye Chen''s immortal Dao domain was colorful and dazzling.

    What, what was going on?

    Even ye chen himself was dumbfounded.

    "Let''s not care about that. Let''s test its power first. "

    Ye chen roared and faced forward, trying to control his immortal Dao domain and press it in that direction.

    Hong long long ...

    The huge immortal Dao domain was like countless mountains rising from the ground, pressing forward with iparable ferocity.

    A small mountain in front was directly crushed by the power of the immortal Dao domain.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Ye chen could not help but gasp.

    Strong, he was too strong.

    Such a powerful force definitely far exceeded the seventh-level of immortal God Realm.

    Just the power of the immortal Dao domain alone could crush a small mountain. One must know that this was the immortal God World, and every inch ofnd was countless times stronger than the lower world. To be able to crush a small mountain here ...

    This kind of power could probably destroy countless lower worlds in the blink of an eye.

    He was too strong.

    Ye chen was extremely excited. No wonder the immortals and gods in the past always looked down on him. No wonder.

    This was because the immortal God Realm was apletely different world.

    The immortal God Realm was much stronger than the peak of the immortal King realm. Even the third stage of the peak of the immortal King realm was nothingpared to the immortal God Realm.

    Immortals and gods were simply too powerful.

    Ye chen did not know what level his currentbat power had reached.

 Chapter 2490 2495-Battling Chi Kui!

    First-level immortal God.

    Ye chen had finally stepped into the first-stage immortal God Realm.

    From now on, he would no longer be that peak stage Immortal King, the trash that was looked down upon.

    Of course, a first-level immortal God would still be looked down upon by others.

    In the immortal God World, the immortal God Realm was the lowest realm. Only when one became a true God could one be considered a top figure.

    Even so, ye Chen''sbat strength was so terrifying that he could not imagine it. How strong was he now? Could he battle an eighth or ninth stage immortal God? or even a true God?

    No one knew.

    Because he would only know after he tried.

    "Gather, gather ..."

    At this moment, someone sent a voice transmission to ye chen.

    It was the voice of the white-haired middle-aged man.

    It was the white-haired middle-aged man who sent a voice transmission to ye chen.

    Ye chen found it strange. Could it be that they had discovered Chi kui''s whereabouts so quickly?

    As expected.

    It turned out that they had already discovered Chi kui''s specific whereabouts, so they had gathered ye chen and the woman. The three of them were ready to join forces to kill Chi kui.

    Chi kui was at the early seventh level of immortal God Realm.

    However, based on his intuition, ye chen felt that Chi kui was probably not at the early seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    "We''re finally going to fight, early seventh-level immortal God? I feel that this Chi kui isn''t that simple. "

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile.

    No matter what, he now had absolute strength.

    A first-level immortal God was not something a peak Immortal King couldpare to. Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was simply terrifying.

    Shua!

    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared in an instant.

    With his speed ...

    In the next moment, he appeared on top of a tall mountain.

    This was the location the white-haired middle-aged man had requested.

    Ye chen immediately saw the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman lying on the ground.

    "They''re here. "

    The white-haired middle-aged man nced at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was quite strong. It should be equivalent to an early-stage seventh-level immortal God.

    Therefore, he still felt that ye chen could be of use.

    "Do you see that figure in the distance? The figure inside is the Chi kui mentioned in the intelligence report!"

    The white-haired man said in a low voice.

    Ye chen looked around and saw that there were mountains on all four sides. In the center of the four mountains, there was a small pool.

    No, it should be called a fire pool, because it was not made of water, but mes. The mes were intertwined, and it was extremely terrifying.

    The power of the mes was so strong that it could be seen with the naked eye. Ordinary sixth-level immortal gods might not be able to withstand the corrosion of these mes.

    A figure was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the mes. The surrounding mes seemed to be tempering his body and constantly eroding it. However, this figure was unmoving.

    This was Chi kui.

    Early-stage seventh-level immortal God.

    "This Chi kui''s body should be very strong. I''ll change the n. I''ll go out and fight with him first to judge his real fighting strength. If I can deal with him by myself, you guys cane out and fight him."

    The white-haired middle-aged man said coldly.

    He looked like the leader of the team, as if he was the backbone of the team.

    Ye chen nced at Chi kui in the mes and pouted, not saying anything.

    As for the woman, she naturally wouldn''t say much. After all, on the surface, she was the weakest.

    "Kill!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man moved and appeared in front of the fire pool in an instant. Then, he held a silver saber in his hand and shed at Chi kui, who was in the fire pool.

    Shua!

    A de light streaked across the sky, as if it was going to split the world in half. The pale de light was like a Thunder.

    At the same time, a white immortal Dao domain covered the sky and suppressed Chi kui.

    "Good!"

    Chi kui, who was sitting in the fire, suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand.

    A Scarlet de lightpletelyposed of mes was also extremely sharp. With a Swoosh, it rushed out and shed out violently.<sub> </sub>

    A scarlet red domain expanded and suddenly expanded, forcibly negating the silver-white domain.

    BOOM!

    The two de lights heavily collided with each other. Chi kui''s body only shook a little, and so did the white-haired middle-aged man.

    "There''s a chance!"

    The woman was ecstatic.

    "Looks like you''re not as strong as I thought. Haha, Chi kui, you''re just so-so!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man was overjoyed. He had thought that Chi kui''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that one attack couldn''t do anything to him.

    It seemed like there was still a fight to be had.

    "Kill!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man didn''t waste any time. He roared and rushed towards Chi kui with a saber in his hand, sending out rays of de light.

    Each sh could easily kill an ordinary sixth-level immortal God expert.

    Intermediate seventh level immortal God Realm!

    Indeed, this was the true strength of the white-haired middle-aged man.

    It was also the fullbat strength of the white-haired middle-aged man.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Earth-shaking rumbles reverberated between the heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, the white-haired middle-aged man and Chi kui had exchanged hundreds of moves.

    At this moment, the woman was about to rush out to help but ye chen held her shoulder.

    "Don''t attack. "

    Ye chen said, looking into her eyes.

    "This ..."

    The woman hesitated.

    The white-haired middle-aged man had been fighting with Chi kui. They had just agreed that if the white-haired middle-aged man could stop Chi kui, the woman and ye chen would also help.

    However, ye chen was not allowing her to do so. What was the meaning of this?

    "Let''s continue. "

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Could it be that this white-haired middle-aged man really thought that he could contend against Chi kui?

    What a joke!

    At this moment, the battle had already reached the stage of white heat.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The saber rays from the two sides shed and shed. The two immortal Dao domains shed and melted.

    "Hahaha, Chi kui, that''s all you''ve got!"

    The white-haired manughed.

    Originally, he was worried that Chi kui would hide his cultivation and strength, but now it seemed that he was only an ordinary early-stage seventh firmament immortal God.

    At this point in the battle, the white-haired middle-aged man had already started to suppress Chi kui.

    There was a sense of suppression.

    If the battle continued, the white-haired middle-aged man was confident that he could defeat Chi kui and kill him alone!

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    But at this time, Chi kuiughed.

    This was a cold smile.

    What?

    Seeing that Chi kui could still smile, the white-haired middle-aged man suddenly had an extremely bad feeling.

    Not good!

    In the next moment, the white-haired middle-aged man discovered that his saber re had been easily torn apart by the other party''s saber re.

    "How is that possible?"

    The white-haired middle-aged man let out a roar of disbelief.

    No matter how much he calcted, he still didn''t expect that Chi kui really hid his cultivation.

    Moreover, he had hidden several levels.

    Eighth-level immortal God Realm!

    That''s right, Chi kui was an eighth-level immortal God expert.

    Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to break his attack, his saber ray.

 Chapter 2491 Eighth-Level Immortal God Realm!

    Eighth-level immortal God Realm!

    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was much more powerful than the seventh-level immortal God Realm. A casual move could kill an early-stage seventh-level immortal God.

    He could kill an early-stage seventh-level immortal God with a casual move.

    A casual strike from an eighth-level immortal God could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God and a group of sixth-level immortal gods.

    Such a technique was much stronger than a seventh-level immortal God.

    The further one advanced in the immortal God Realm, the greater the gap between each realm.

    This was especially true for those at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm and above, which was thete-stage immortal God Realm. The gap between them was even more exaggerated than the previous realms.

    The white-haired middle-aged man was only at the intermediate stage of the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    Even though the white-haired middle-aged man was at the intermediate-stage seventh-level immortal God Realm, he was still quite far from the eighth-level immortal God Realm.

    The white-haired middle-aged man couldn''t believe it. If Chi kui was really an eighth-level immortal God expert, then he would be ridiculous. He was just mocking Chi kui, but now he was no match for Chi kui.

    This was simply tooughable.

    When he thought of how he had ridiculed Chi kui and thought that he could fight him alone, the white-haired middle-aged man wanted to find a hole and hide in it.

    "No, no, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man roared and the saber Light in his hand shed out crazily. One after another, the power of each Saber Light was enough to crush an ordinary sixth-level immortal God.

    However, in front of Chi kui''s de rays, these de rays were asughable as children ying house.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    In just one exchange, all of the white-haired middle-aged man''s de rays were destroyed.

    His dazzling and sharp de lights were instantly destroyed like trash.

    In front of Chi kui''s de light, they were no different from trash.

    Furthermore, the white-haired man''s Silver immortal Dao domain was also being pushed back by Chi kui''s Red domain. It looked like it was about to copse at any moment.

    The difference was too great.

    The eighth level of immortal God Realm was much stronger than the seventh level.

    Even though the white-haired middle-aged man was at the intermediate-stage of the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, he was still vulnerable in the face of an expert at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm.

    "Nothing is impossible. There are two more people, right? hurry up ande out. Don''t think you can hide it from me!"

    Chi kui sneered.

    With the Scarlet me sect''s influence and his eighth-level immortal God authority, he had long discovered the white-haired middle-aged man, ye chen, and the woman on the mountain of reality.

    He even knew when the white-haired middle-aged man and the other two would set off and what ns they would have.

    The white-haired middle-aged man had thought that his n was wless, but in reality, it wasughable.

    Chi kui had already seen through him.

    "No, no, no, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"

    The white-haired man was still shouting.

    He couldn''t believe it. One should know that an eighth-level immortal God expert was one of the top experts in Holy Fire City. How could such an expert be Chi kui? Moreover, the mission information clearly stated that Chi kui was only at the early stage of the seventh firmament immortal God Realm.

    The difference between the early-stage seventh-level immortal God Realm and the eighth-level immortal God Realm was too great.

    There was a difference of several levels.

    In terms ofbat strength, there was a world of difference.

    This information was a little too ridiculous.

    "Let''s go out!"

    Ye chen grabbed the woman. He did not care what the woman said. The two of them moved and appeared next to the white-haired middle-aged man.

    "There are two more people, huh? One is at the first level of the immortal God Realm, while the other is at the peak of the sixth level. Haha, hahahahaha!"

    Chi kui was stunned at first, then heughed out loud.

    It was tooughable.

    A mere first-level immortal God Realm and a peak sixth-level immortal God Realm wanted to join forces to kill him, Chi kui. This was too ridiculous.

    He, Chi kui, was an expert at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. He could exterminate a group of ordinary peak sixth level immortal God Realm experts with just a flick of his finger.

    As for the first-level immortal God Realm, that was tooughable.

    A first-level immortal God was no different from an ant.<sub> </sub>

    Chi kui didn''t expect that an immortal God first stage trash woulde to assassinate him. A first stage immortal God trash was no different from an ant.

    He could kill a bunch of first-level immortal God trash with a single breath.

    "Damn it, damn it, what are you two doing out here? are you two courting death?"

    The white-haired middle-aged man roared.

    What a joke. Even he, a mid-stage seventh-stage immortal God, was no match for Chi kui, not to mention ye chen and ye mo. They were courting death.

    "Run, run, run!"

    "Quickly run!"

    Being locked on by Chi kui''s gaze, the woman trembled in fear. She felt that she was no different from a child in front of Chi kui.

    "Run!"

    The woman tried her best to move, but she found that she couldn''t move at all.

    It was as if he was frozen in ce.

    This was a situation that would only ur when the difference in strength was too great. It was purely due to fear.

    "Haha, you want to escape? It''s not that simple. I''ll make you understand the cruelty of cultivation!"

    Chi kui sized up the woman and revealed a sneer.

    The woman couldn''t help but reveal a look of despair. If she had known that Chi kui was an eighth-stage immortal God expert, she wouldn''t havee toplete this mission even if she was beaten to death.

    The information clearly stated that Chi kui was an early stage seventh firmament immortal God.

    The difference between an early-stage seventh-level immortal God and an eighth-level immortal God was too great.

    This information was aplete scam.

    Looking at Chi kui approaching step by step, the woman revealed an expression of extreme despair and silence. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.

    Of course she wouldn''t believe that Chi kui would spare her life.

    He was definitely going to rape her and kill her.

    Thinking of Chi kui''s terrifying appearance, the woman''s body trembled.

    "I didn''t expect you to be an eighth-level immortal God expert, Chi kui. Otherwise, I''d be able to get a lot of wealth after getting rid of you, right?"

    At this moment.

    Ye chen suddenly said.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    The space waspletely silent.

    Everyone present, be it the white-haired middle-aged man, the woman, or even Chi kui, were all stunned.

    W-what did he just say?

    Get rid of Chi kui?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were both stunned. Then, their mouths opened wide, and the corners of their mouths twitched.

    What kind of joke was he ying?

    Chi kui was a top expert at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm, only one step away from the ninth level.

    Ye chen, a first-level immortal God, wanted to finish off Chi kui?

    Oh, right.

    Only then did they realize that the energy on ye Chen''s body hadpletely changed.

    He had actually reached the first-stage immortal God Realm from the peak of the immortal King realm. Furthermore, he had thews of the immortal Dao domain.

    This ...

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman werepletely dumbfounded.

    How could he have broken through to the immortal God stage so quickly?

    To break through to the immortal God Realm, one had to go through three major tribtions.

    Normally, only peak celestial Kings could pass the three tribtions, and they needed a lot of time and energy to prepare.

 Chapter 2492 2497-Block!

    First-stage immortal God Realm?

    How could he be so fast?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman revealed an expression of disbelief.

    ? Logically speaking, in order to break through from the third stage of the peak Immortal King realm to the first-stage immortal God Realm, one had to go through three major tribtions. Only after safely passing through the three tribtions could one ept the immortal Dao domainws that had descended from heaven and earth.

    The difficulty involved was extremely high.

    Normally, a heaven''s favorite would need to spend at least a few months to prepare to pass the three great cmities.

    Even a peerless heaven''s favorite would need at least seven days to prepare.

    Furthermore, they would need a lot of time to adjust their aura after oveing the three great tribtions. This way, their cultivation would bepletely stabilized.

    However, the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman could sense that ye Chen''s energy was very stable. It did not seem like he had just broken through.

    His Foundation was very solid.

    What was going on?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded.

    This was because they could not imagine ye Chen''s breakthrough speed to be so fast.

    Breaking through from the pinnacle of the immortal King realm to the first-stage immortal God Realm was as easy as eating and drinking.

    What kind of monster was ye chen!

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were deeply shocked.

    "Kid, what did you just say?"

    Chi kui also reacted from his daze, he thought he had heard wrong.

    A mere first-level immortal God trash actually dared to mor about defeating him.

    He even wanted to Rob him of his wealth?

    This was too arrogant.

    "He''s looking for death. He''s really looking for death. He''s gone crazy. He''s really a madman!"

    After the white-haired middle-aged man came to his senses, he kept shaking his head and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    He was looking for death.

    So what if he had broken through to the first-stage immortal God Realm?

    Chi kui was at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. He was much stronger than the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Even if ye chen had broken through from the third stage peak of the immortal King realm to the first level of the immortal God Realm and hisbat strength had increased, so what?

    Facing an expert at the eighth level of immortal God Realm was simply courting death!

    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to.

    A seventh-level immortal God wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from an eighth-level immortal God.

    Even if ye Chen''s cultivation base had broken through to the first level of immortal God, it was useless. Against an expert like Chi kui, he would still die.

    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to. In terms ofbat strength, even ten seventh-level immortal God Realm experts were no match for one eighth-level immortal God Realm expert.

    Even if ye chen had a breakthrough in his cultivation base, so what? he would only be able to withstand a few more moves. He would still be instantly killed!

    "I''m finished ..."

    The woman muttered to herself.

    Even a fool could see how miserable the oue would be for a first-level immortal God to fight an eighth-level immortal God.

    Even if they had seen ye Chen''sbat power before and it was indeed astonishing, able to fight a seventh-level immortal God, so what?

    It was useful after breaking through to the immortal God stage?

    After the breakthrough, he could at most fight against a seventh-level intermediate-stage or advanced-stage immortal God.

    He would still be easily killed by an eighth-level immortal God expert.

    "A puny first-level immortal God trash dares to provoke me? you really don''t know what''s good for you. Go to hell!"

    Chi kuiughed disdainfully. Then, he casually struck out. With a swish, a Crimson saber ray was iparably dazzling. A scorching and violent energy filled the world and burst in ye Chen''s direction.

    This strike was enough to kill an ordinary early-stage seventh-level immortal God.

    Even though it was just a casual strike from Chi kui, its power was this strong.

    This was how powerful an eighth-level immortal God was.

    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was too powerful. It was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to.

    The power of chi kui''s casual strike was several times stronger than Weiming''s full-power Strike.

    "He''s dead. "<sub> </sub>

    "He''s finished. "

    "He''s dead. He''s dead for sure. This brat is too bold. Who gave him the guts to provoke an eighth-level immortal God expert?"

    "Sigh, what a pity. ording to his cultivation speed, he would definitely be a Big Shot in the future. In the end, he died before he could grow up."

    "Sigh, it''s such a pity,"

    "We''re dead ..."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman kept shaking their heads, their faces filled with despair. There was no doubt that ye chen would be killed. How could a first-level immortal God trash fight against an eighth-level immortal God?

    Moreover, Chi kui''s strength was not an ordinary eighth-level immortal God. He was almost at the mid-stage.

    Chi kui''s immortal Dao domain wasn''t something the white-haired middle-aged man could resist.

    With such tyrannical strength, she could probably kill ye chen in one move.

    After ye chen was killed, the two of them would not be able to escape the same fate. They would still be killed by Chi kui.

    He didn''t expect to not only not get any reward forpleting this mission, but also lose his own life.

    However, it was toote to regret.

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were extremely regretful. Why did they have to provoke Chi kui?

    "Hmph, small tricks."

    However, at this moment, ye chen sneered.

    He raised his hand and struck out casually. With a Swoosh, a ck sword light burst out. At the same time, a colorful immortal Dao domain appeared out of thin air and held up the sky.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    There were three consecutive terrifying rumbles. What shocked everyone was that after the ck sword light and the saber Light collided three times, it actually sessfully blocked the saber Light.

    Then, both of them copsed.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned.

    How was that possible?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded. They stood rooted to the ground and looked at the scene in a daze, thinking that they were seeing things.

    They were all petrified.

    Even Chi kui''s mouth was wide open, revealing a look of disbelief.

    "How is that possible?"

    Chi kui roared.

    His casual attack had actually been blocked by a first-level immortal God trash.

    Was this a joke?

    He was an eighth-level immortal God expert. One strike was enough to kill countless sixth-level immortal gods and even seventh-level immortal gods.

    However, ye chen had sessfully blocked his attack.

    Ye chen was still only at the first level of the immortal God Realm. If he were to break through to the second, third, or fourth level of the immortal God Realm, how powerful would he be? How terrifying would that be?

    It was simply unimaginable!

    "Impossible, this is impossible. I must be seeing things."

    "Yes, my eyes must be ying tricks on me."

    "That''s not right, Chi kui did make a move just now. "

    "Could it be ..."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman looked at each other, and both of them were petrified.

    Ye chen had actually managed to block Chi kui''s casual attack.

    Although it was just a casual strike, the power of this strike was not something that the white-haired middle-aged man could block.

    With Chi kui''s strength, even a casual strike could kill a seventh-level immortal God expert, let alone ye chen.

    However, ye chen had managed to block the attack.

    It was simply unbelievable.

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman almost suspected that they were dreaming.

 Chapter 2493 Chi Kui, Ninth-Level Immortal God!

    "Impossible, how is this possible? you can block my attack?"

    Chi kui''s pupils shrank, revealing a look of disbelief.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Logically speaking, ye chen should have been killed by him in one move.

    With his strength, he could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God expert. An eighth-level immortal God was much more powerful than a seventh-level immortal God.

    A seventh-level immortal God couldn''t evenst one move in front of an eighth-level immortal God ... Let alone a first-level immortal God trash?

    Under normal circumstances, Chi kui should be able to kill ye chen with just a breath.

    However, ye chen, a first-level immortal God trash, was able to block his attack?

    Chi kui was well aware of the power of the strike just now. He definitely didn''t hold back on purpose, but it was a very powerful strike. It was so powerful that it was enough to kill a seventh-level immortal God expert.

    However, the problem was that ye chen had easily blocked this attack.

    Wasn''t this too unbelievable?

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Ye chen sneered.

    Chi kui had said this when he easily defeated the white-haired middle-aged man''s attack. Now, it was ye Chen''s turn to say it.

    It was ironic.

    No one knew what level his strength had reached.

    Even ye chen himself was not too sure.

    However, he only knew that he was definitely much stronger than the eighth-level immortal God.

    How strong was his currentbat strength? Even ye chen himself was not too sure but he was certain that an eighth-level immortal God was definitely not ye Chen''s match.

    "Hmph, damn brat, don''t think that you can be smug just because you can block one of my attacks. Go to hell!"

    Chi kui snorted coldly. He was extremely unhappy. With a loud roar, he condensed a Crimson Saber Light in front of him and shed it in ye Chen''s direction.

    The Crimson Saber Light was extremely tragic and filled with killing intent. It was enough to tear a seventh-level immortal God expert to pieces.

    If these de gleams were in the lower realms, even if all the patriarchs joined forces, they would be easily killed.

    Strong, he was too strong.

    The power of this attack was much stronger than Chi kui''s previous attack.

    There was noparison between the two.

    The power of this attack was much stronger than the previous ones.

    There was no way topare the two.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This is Chi kui''s full power attack."

    "Strong, he''s too strong. He''s dead for sure. He can''t block this at all!"

    "We''re finished!"

    "Ye chen, block it, block it!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman shouted.

    If ye chen could not defeat Chi kui, they would be finished. Therefore, they had to demand ye chen to win.

    If even ye chen was no match for Chi kui, they would be dead for sure.

    Ye chen nced at them.

    Then, in the next moment.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A divine sword appeared out of thin air above ye Chen''s head.

    It was the Tai ''a sword!

    Shua!

    A swordlight burst out at an extremely fast speed, appearing in front of those de lights in the next moment. Chi kui''s pupils shrank, because he saw that his de lights were like trash, instantly crushed.

    "What?"

    Chi kui''s pupils shrank, his face filled with disbelief.

    Buzz buzz buzz buzz!

    Rays of sword light shed towards Chi kui''s direction.

    "Not good, block it, block it, block it for me!"

    Chi kui roared, and countless de lights condensed in front of him, forming a round shield that covered Chi kui.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!<sub> </sub>

    After a series of earth-shaking rumbles, Chi kui''s body trembled madly, and he finally managed to block these attacks.

    Even so, Chi kui''s expression turned extremely unsightly. He was an eighth-level immortal God, but he was forced to defend himself by a first-level immortal God trash.

    This was a huge humiliation.

    "I blocked it."

    "I didn''t expect ye Chen''sbat power to be so strong."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded.

    This was because they had thought that ye chen would be killed by Chi kui''s full-powered attack.

    After all, the difference between the first-level and eighth-level immortal God Realm was too great.

    However, the oue was not what they had imagined. They had thought that ye chen would be killed, but in reality, ye chen had easily defeated Chi kui''s attack.

    Moreover, he had forced Chi kui to defend.

    A miracle, a miracle!

    This was a miracle!

    "Impossible! This is impossible!"

    Chi kui roared in shock, his eyes almost flying out of their sockets.

    With his strength, how could his attack be so easily broken by ye chen? And he was forced to defend?

    What was going on?

    He was an eighth-tier immortal God expert, yet he was forced to defend himself by a first-tier immortal God trash ... If this were to spread, no one would believe it.

    It was too ridiculous.

    "Alright, I''m done ying with you. It''s time to end this."

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Hehe, I admit that you''re very powerful. To be able to unleash suchbat strength at the first-stage immortal God Realm, I admit that you''re terrifying."

    But at this time, Chi kuiughed.

    BOOM!

    p An extremely powerful aura burst out of his body. It was twice as powerful as before.</anda>

    The mes on his body and his immortal Dao domain doubled in size. The mes curled around him and became extremely terrifying, like a ming God of War.

    W-what?

    What?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman''s eyes and mouths immediately widened, revealing an extremely shocked expression.

    "Actually, I''m not at the eighth-level immortal God Realm. I''m ... At the ninth-level immortal God Realm!"

    Chi kuiughed out loud.

    At the same time, the aura on his body trembled madly, making the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman feel like they were going to kneel. This feeling was extremely strong, as if they had to kneel.

    Silence.

    The space was deathly silent.

    Then, there was an endless mor.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible? how can he be at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm?"

    The white-haired middle-aged man roared with a look of disbelief.

    "Even in sacred fire City, a ninth-level immortal God is a top expert. He''s the most terrifying expert besides the city Lord. A ninth-level immortal God can easily kill an eighth-level immortal God!"

    The woman also screamed.

    Ninth-level immortal God!

    This was definitely a shocking realm.

    Because one more step and he would be a true God.

    Above the ninth level of the immortal God Realm was the true God Realm.

    In other words, as long as Chi kui''s cultivation base improved one more step, and he couldpletely transform all the immortal energy in his body into divine energy, he would be a true God.

    Anyone who could reach the ninth level of the immortal God Realm was an expert among experts, a genius among geniuses, and an extremely talented person.

    Chi kui was actually a top expert at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was too shocking.

    "Hahaha, kid, I admit that you are very strong. But today, you must die!"

    Chi kuiughed.

    He was already a top expert at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    With this, would he still be afraid of not being able to kill a first-level immortal God?

 Chapter 2494 Chi Kui, Ninth-Level Immortal God!

    A ninth-level immortal God could easily kill an eighth-level immortal God expert.

    Even a group of eighth-level immortal gods might not be a match for a ninth-level immortal God. The further one advanced in the immortal God Realm, the greater the gap.

    A ninth-level immortal God expert could probably crush countless sixth-level immortal gods to death with just a finger.

    Not to mention the first-stage immortal God Realm?

    The ninth level of the immortal God Realm was much, much more powerful than the first level.

    There was noparison between the two.

    They were basically a whole realm apart.

    Chi kui was now a ninth-level immortal God expert. It was no wonder he was so confident that he could easily kill ye chen. Ye Chen''sbat strength was indeed unprecedented and shocked him. To be able to fight an eighth-level immortal God as a first-level immortal God and even suppress him was indeed an unprecedented achievement.

    However, Chi kui was now at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    He believed that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "I''m finished. "

    "It''s over, it''s over. How, how is this possible? how can he be at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm?"

    "We''re dead! We''re finished! We''re all dead!"

    "A ninth-tier immortal God Supreme expert. I''m afraid he can kill us with just a breath ... We''re dead. We''re dead. We''re dead."

    "If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t havee to take on this bullsh * t mission. It''s simply courting death!"

    "The information clearly said that he was at the early stage of the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. In the end, not only was he not at the early stage, but he was also at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm."

    "Ye chen is finished too."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman revealed a look of despair as they kept screaming. Both of them felt that they were done for.

    What a joke. This was a top expert at the ninth-tier of the immortal God Realm. The eighth-tier immortal God Realm simply couldn''tpare to him. The eighth-tier immortal God Realm was already enough to make them despair, let alone the ninth-tier immortal God.

    "Ninth level of immortal God Realm, huh ..."

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. He finally found things interesting.

    Ye chen had originally thought that Chi kui''s cultivation base was not at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm but the eighth level. However, ye chen had not expected that Chi kui was not at the seventh or eighth level of the immortal God Realm but at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm, which was infinitely close to a true God.

    Ninth-level immortal God.

    Such an expert would be a top expert in sacred fire City, second only to the city Lord.

    Such an expert could easily kill an eighth-level immortal God.

    As for those at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, they were even more fragile in front of Chi kui. He could kill them with a flick of his finger.

    "Hahaha, brat, you''re dead, you''re dead, die!"

    Chi kui roared. With a wave of his hand, a Crimson saber ray cut through the air and across the sky, shing toward ye chen.

    The power of this Crimson saber re was several times stronger than the previous saber re.

    There was noparison between the two.

    The difference between the eighth and ninth level of the immortal God Realm was just that great.

    The power of chi kui''s casual strike was probably much stronger than his full-power Strike when he was at the eighth-level of immortal God Realm.

    "Not good, run, quickly run!"

    "Run!"

    "Undefeatable!"

    "Run!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman roared and immediately retreated backward. Even so, the scorching and violent aura and the terrifying pressure still made them breathless.

    "Ah, ah!"

    "Ah!" Two screams rang out. The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were directly sent flying a few thousand meters away. They spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and were seriously injured.

    Just the aura alone was enough to cause them to be seriously injured.

    This was the huge difference in strength.

    The ninth-level immortal God Realm was much more powerful than the eighth-level immortal God Realm.

    "Hahaha, brat, I''ll see how you die this time!"

    Chi kui looked at ye chen, who was standing still, and sneered.

    However, the next moment.

    Ye chen moved.

    No, strictly speaking, it should be the domain on his body that moved.

    BOOM!

    A five-colored domain appeared out of thin air and pressed down on the Crimson saber re as if it was tangible.<sub> </sub>

    What was he doing?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were dumbfounded.

    Using an immortal Dao domain to block Chi kui''s attack?

    Are you kidding me?

    Are you kidding me? Using an immortal Dao domain to block Chi kui''s attack? Not to mention the immortal Dao domain, even if ye chen used his full strength, he could not block Chi kui''s attack.

    Was he looking for death?

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman felt despair.

    "BOOM!"

    However, the next moment.

    They saw the five-colored immortal Dao domain tear apart The Scarlet de light and destroy Chi kui''s attack.

    That''s right, it was defeated.

    Just his immortal Dao domain was enough to tear apart Chi kui''s attack.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    It was silent for dozens of seconds.

    Then, there was a sound.

    Thump. Thump.

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman swallowed their saliva.

    Their eyes were wide with fear and disbelief. Their jaws were about to drop to the ground.

    ? What was happening?

    They didn''t understand what had happened.

    Ye chen had only used his immortal Dao domain to block Chi kui''s attack?

    What was going on?

    "Impossible, this is impossible. My eyes must be ying tricks on me. Yes, that''s right. My eyes must be ying tricks on me. You''re just a first-level immortal God trash. How can you block my attack?"

    Chi kui also revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost. He kept shaking his head, simply doubting his life.

    That was impossible.

    He was a ninth-tier immortal God Supreme expert.

    The ninth level of the immortal God Realm was only one step away from bing a true God and bing a high and mighty figure.

    Ye chen, a first-level immortal God trash, the lowest level of the immortal God Realm, how could he block his attack?

    This was simply unrealistic.

    "I''m sorry, nothing is impossible,"

    Ye chen smiled sarcastically.

    Impossible?

    Why was it impossible?

    Wasn''t this the truth in front of them?

    Since Chi kui did not believe it, or did not dare to believe it, ye chen would use facts to tell him that it was all true.

    "Impossible, this must be fake. Die, die, die, go die, kill, kill you, after killing you you will know if it''s real or not, go die!"

    Chi kui roared in anger. With a roar, his Crimson immortal Dao domain and blood-red sword gleams madly attacked ye chen.

    The Tai ''a sword above ye Chen''s head suddenly struck.

    Shua!

    A green sword ray containing the power of the third sh of the godly sword burst out.

    "Ah!"

    In the next moment, a miserable cry was heard.

    All of Chi kui''s attacks were no different from trash in front of this green sword light. They were crushed in just one move.

    Chi kui''s body shook violently as his immortal Dao domain was cut in half.

    "Ah!"

    Chi kui''s body trembled violently, and he was sent flying back like a cannonball, flying over ten thousand meters.

    His aura was dispirited.

 Chapter 2495 Chi Kui Self-Destructs!

    He was defeated.

    Chi kui was actually defeated by a first-level immortal God.

    Chi kui himself was already immersed in shock. He couldn''t believe that he would lose to a first-stage immortal God trash.

    First-level immortal God Realm.

    In the immortal God World, they were the lowest level of existence.

    Chi kui''s cultivation had reached the ninth level of the immortal God Realm, but he had deliberately hidden two minor realms. The original information said that he was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    He had deliberately concealed two minor realms and was still defeated by ye chen in the end.

    This was too ridiculous.

    One should know that a ninth-stage immortal God could easily kill countless first-stage immortal gods with a single breath. The gap between the two was extremely huge.

    A ninth-level immortal God could kill an eighth-level immortal God in seconds, while an eighth-level immortal God could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God.

    By analogy.

    All the way to the first-stage immortal God Realm, the gap was too great.

    However, the problem was that ye chen, a first-level immortal God, had defeated him.

    The power that burst out was simply unbelievable.

    "What happened?"

    "Chi kui, lost?"

    "This ..."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were stunned.

    They could not imagine that ye chen had defeated Chi kui. With a cultivation base at the first level of the immortal God Realm, he had defeated a top expert at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm.

    Was this even possible?

    If someone else had told them, they would never have believed it.

    However, the truth was right in front of their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe it.

    The truth was right before their eyes. Ye chen had really defeated Chi kui.

    They had no choice but to believe.

    No matter how stupid they were, they could clearly see what the situation was now.

    "No, that''s impossible. How can you be so strong? You must have hidden your cultivation, hidden your cultivation!"

    Chi kui roared.

    He could not believe that he would be defeated by a first-level immortal God.

    Those who could cultivate to the ninth-stage of the immortal God Realm were naturally very confident in their own talents. All of them were at the level of prodigies. However, he had been defeated by ye chen, who was only at the first-stage of the immortal God Realm.

    He really couldn''t believe it.

    "The immortal God Realm is so vast, and there are all kinds of geniuses. Don''t think that you can''t be defeated by someone at the first level of the immortal God Realm. There are many powerful people!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    In reality, the heaven''s favorites he mentioned could not reach such a level ofbat strength.

    Who could defeat a ninth-level immortal God at the first-level immortal God Realm? It was already heaven-defying to fight across realms in the immortal God Realm, not to mention across nine minor realms.

    This wasn''t a human.

    It was too abnormal.

    "Fine, fine, fine, you''re forcing me to do this."

    Chi kui''s eyes were bloodshot. He seemed to know that he was going to die. After all, he was no match for ye chen.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Chi kui''s body began to expand rapidly, and his immortal Dao domain also expanded.

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura emerged from Chi kui''s body and pressed down on the sky.

    "Not good."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman turned pale with fright. This was self-destruction!

    "Since I can''t live anymore, then you bastards can forget about living too!"

    Chi kui roared.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom shook the entire space.

    The terrifying shock waves swept out in all directions, and the terrifying power formed a mushroom cloud that shot up into the sky.

    Chi kui chose to self-destruct.

    How terrifying would the power of a ninth-stage immortal God''s self-destruction be?<sub> </sub>

    Even experts at the ninth-tier immortal God Realm would be severely injured if they were caught off guard.

    An ordinary expert would still be able to leave behind their soul even after death. Therefore, most experts would not choose to self-destruct when they were faced with an enemy they could not defeat.

    He didn''t expect that Chi kui would choose to self-destruct.

    "Run, run, run!"

    "Quickly run!"

    "Ye chen, what are you doing there? run!"

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman roared and turned into two streams of light, flying into the distance.

    However, at this moment, their eyes suddenly widened as they saw an unbelievable scene.

    Ye chen stood still in the face of the shock wave from the explosion. He stood with his hands behind his back and the immortal Dao domain on his body formed a shield.

    He waspletely enveloped in it.

    The shockwaves from the explosions all hit the shield.

    After a series of explosions, everything became quiet.

    As for ye chen, he was unscathed.

    That''s right, ye chen had forcefully withstood the self-destruction of a ninth-level immortal God expert.

    "This ..."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman opened their mouths wide and were stunned.

    They had never thought that ye chen would be able to stand still and withstand the power of chi kui''s self-destruction.

    The power of chi kui''s self-explosion was enough to severely injure a ninth-stage immortal God expert.

    Why was ye chen fine?

    They really could not figure it out.

    This was because ye chen had brought them too many surprises.

    They realized that every time they looked down on ye chen, they would be pped in the face by him.

    Ye chen was too terrifying.

    They finally realized that ye Chen''s strength was far beyond their imagination.

    From LAN Kang to Weiming, fire one, and then Chi kui.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was simply unfathomable.

    In every battle, every time they thought ye chen would lose, ye chen would defeat his opponent with a thunderous momentum.

    It was as if they were a group of clowns.

    They could not detect ye Chen''s strength at all.

    "What a powerful shock wave."

    At this time, ye chen frowned as he looked at his slightly damaged immortal Dao domain.

    The immortal Dao domain could naturally be repaired, but it would require immortal energy.

    Ye chen had no choice but to inject his immortal energy and restore the immortal Dao domain.

    To ye chen, the little bit of celestial energy he had used was almost the same as nothing.

    He didn''t expect the power of chi kui''s self-destruction to be so strong.

    Even an ordinary ninth-level immortal God wouldn''t be able to withstand this attack.

    Ye chen also had a rough estimate of his own strength.

    Chi kui''s attack just now was extremely powerful. It could definitely seriously injure an ordinary ninth level immortal God expert.

    Even ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts couldn''t withstand this attack.

    However, ye chen easily resisted it.

    In terms of defensive power alone, ye Chen''s defensive power was very likely to be infinitely close to that of a first-stage true God.

    Of course, ye chen was still unable to determine how strong a true God was as he had never seen a first stage true God fight before.

    However, it was certain that ye Chen''s defensive power was already much higher than an ordinary ninth-level immortal God.

    As for his overallbat strength, even a ninth-level immortal God like Chi kui was no match for ye chen.

    With ye Chen''sbat strength, it was still easy for him to deal with an ordinary ninth-level immortal God.

    However, if he were to face a stronger ninth-level immortal God, ye chen would not be a match.

    However, this was normal. After all, ye chen was only at the first-stage immortal God Realm.

    It was already heaven-defying to possess suchbat strength at the first-level immortal God Realm.

 Chapter 2496 Breeding Bug Tribe Soldiers!

    Chi kui was dead.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a stream of light flew over. It was Chi kui''s storage ring.

    That''s right, this was Chi kui''s storage ring. Although he had self-destructed, his storage ring was still left behind.

    Since Chi kui was already dead, ye chen would naturally not let go of the property that Chi kui had left behind.

    Ye chen would never let go of the property of a ninth-level immortal God expert.

    Ninth-level immortal God.

    I wonder how many assets he has?

    Ye chen was looking forward to it.

    The next moment.

    Ye Chen''s celestial consciousness probed into it and he revealed a look of wild joy.

    One trillion immortal stones!

    That''s right, Chi kui''s storage ring contained over a trillion immortal stones.

    It was over a trillion!

    Ye Chen''s mouth twitched.

    Even with his current strength, it was still extremely difficult for him to earn over a trillion immortal stones.

    As a ninth-stage immortal God expert, it was not impossible for Chi kui to have over a trillion immortal stones, but it was also normal. A trillion immortal stones was an astronomical figure for a first-level immortal God.

    Even for ye chen, this number was enormous.

    "Trillions of immortal stones! How many mechanical type bugs can I breed now?"

    Ye chen was ecstatic.

    In addition to the 100 billion immortal stones he had left from his previous breakthrough, he now had 1.1 trillion immortal stones.

    Without a doubt, this was a huge number.

    Of course, this amount of money was nothing to experts at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm. After all, if they wanted to earn immortal stones, they could easily take on some eighth-level immortal God missions and earn hundreds of billions or even trillions.

    For example, the mission reward for killing Chi kui was 500 billion immortal stones.

    If he could kill an eighth-level immortal God, it would be even more incredible. There would be at least a trillion of them.

    However, Chi kui was only a newly advanced ninth-level immortal God, so his assets were only in the trillions.

    At this time, the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman stood in the distance, motionless. They both knew that Chi kui was dead and ye chen was still alive.

    However, they did not know what ye chen was doing.

    Naturally, they would not have thought that Chi kui''s storage ring had been taken by ye chen. In their opinion, it was already a miracle that ye chen could kill Chi kui, let alone get his hands on the storage ring.

    "Y-ye chen."

    When they saw ye chen flying over, the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman forced a smile.

    Of course, this smile was forced.

    Because it was too shocking.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had almost scared them to death.

    First, he had fought Chi kui, who was at the eighth-level of the immortal deity realm. Then, Chi kui had erupted with thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal deity, but he had still been easily defeated by ye chen.

    How strong was ye Chen''sbat strength?

    Could it be that ye chen was a true God?

    Thinking of this possibility, the white-haired middle-aged man and the woman couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    If he was a real God, then that would be terrifying!

    Thebat strength that ye chen had disyed was in line with the definition of a true God!

    They had even offended ye chen before ... When they thought of this, they shuddered.

    If ye chen was petty, they would be dead.

    In truth, ye chen could not be bothered to care about their attitude toward him.

    "It''s all thanks to master ye chen that we were able toplete this mission. "

    The white-haired man forced a smile.

    "Hehe, I''ll just be direct. I''m toozy to say anything to you guys. Let''s go. I won''t shortchange you guys for the reward forpleting the mission."

    Ye chen said.

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman were overjoyed when they heard this.

    They could actually get a share of the prize money?

    All of this was because of ye chen.

    If it were not for ye Chen''s intervention, they would have died at Chi kui''s hands by now, let alone splitting the prize money. That was simply a fool''s dream.

    "Thank you, master ye chen."

    The white-haired middle-aged man and the woman bowed respectfully.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen waved his hand and did not say anything. His figure moved and with a swish, he turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    On a mountain.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged.

    Queen Mother, how many immortal stones do you need to breed a machine-type bug tribe fighter at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm?"

    Ye chen asked.

    At this point, the sixth-level immortal God Realm bug tribe soldiers were no longer of much help to him.

    They had to be at least at the seventh or eighth level of immortal God Realm.

    "An eighth-level immortal God-level mechanical bug soldier costs 100 billion immortal stones, and a seventh-level immortal God-level mechanical bug soldier costs 50 billion immortal stones."

    The bug n Queen said.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Although ye chen was mentally prepared, he still could not help but gasp.

    Expensive!

    It was too expensive!

    It was 100 billion immortal stones!

    Just an eighth-level immortal God-level machine-type bug tribe soldier would cost 100 billion immortal stones!

    The seventh-level of immortal God Realm also required 50 billion immortal stones.

    The speed at which he was spending his money was enough to scare people to death.

    "Queen Mother, give birth to ten eighth-stage immortal God-level bug tribe soldiers."

    Ye chen said through gritted teeth.

    He nned to test the power of the bug tribe''s joint attack formation.

    In terms of power, the ten eighth-stage immortal God-level bug soldiers were no match for ordinary eighth-stage immortal God-level fighters.

    Ten ordinary eighth-level immortal gods added together were only equivalent to one ninth-level immortal God.

    As for the bug tribe soldiers, they had a special and naturally-born joint battle formation. In terms of power, they definitely far exceeded the eighth-level immortal God Realm of the human race.

    It was even possible for him to kill a ninth-level immortal God with one strike.

    "Alright, begin the nurturing process."

    After ye chen had given them a total of one trillion immortal stones, the bug n Queen Mother began to breed.

    Three days and three nights passed just like that.

    Time passed by very quickly.

    On this day.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Streams of tyrannical aura exploded out from the eggs.

    One after another, machine-like bug soldiers burst out from the huge eggs in a majestic manner!

    At the same time, their auras spread out. They were all at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    "Good, good, good. You''re all eighth-level immortal God Machine bug soldiers. Very good!"

    The more ye chen looked at it, the happier he was.

    These were all eighth-level immortal God-level bug tribe soldiers.

    In terms of individualbat strength, he was even stronger than ordinary eighth-level immortal gods of the human race.

    Next ...

    "Let''s try out the power of the coordinated battle formation!"

    Ye chen ordered.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One after another, silver-white figures darted out at an unbelievable speed. They appeared in the sky in all directions.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Extremely dazzling white spots glowed from their arms.

    Then, these white spots all gathered in the center. The positions of the ten eighth-stage immortal God Realm bug soldiers coincidentally formed a circle.

    BOOM!

    An iparably scorching light shot out.

    A beam of white light burst out from the circle. The power was so terrifying that even the space was torn apart.

    The entire space was directly pierced through.

    That''s right, it was broken through.

 Chapter 2497 Wei Qings Revenge!

    The terrifying white light pir pierced through the space.

    The entire space trembled violently. A huge hole appeared where the hole had been, and a terrifying high temperature was still burning.

    "Good, so strong."

    Ye chen was bbergasted.

    These ten eighth-level immortal God Realm mechanical-type bug soldiers didn''t have very strongbat strength. When they joined forces, their power was only equivalent to one strike from Chi kui.

    Once the joint attack formation was activated ...

    The power was too terrifying.

    It directly pierced through the space.

    One must know that this was the immortal God World. The space in the immortal God World was hundreds of times more stable than the space in the lower world.

    To be able to pierce through space in this ce, how powerful was the power of this attack?

    Ye chen could not even imagine it.

    At the very least, it was much stronger than his full-powered strike with the Tai ''a sword.

    This kind of attack power was simply iparably tyrannical.

    "Very good. The bug tribe soldiers can be my trump card. However, I''ll need arge number of immortal stones to breed them. It''s hard for me to get so many immortal stones in a short time."

    Ye Chen''s biggest headache now was the problem of immortal stones.

    To nurture bug tribe soldiers, he needed immortal stones. However, what hecked the most right now was immortal stones. He didn''t have that many immortal stones to nurture bug tribe soldiers.

    However, the rewards for the top ten of the great disciple tournament half a monthter would be very rich. They could choose any divine artifact or celestial stones they wanted. When ye chen got a good ranking, he would have arge number of celestial stones.

    "I have to say, the strength of these mechanical bug soldiers is really strong."

    Ye chen was very satisfied.

    p These bug soldiers could be his trump card.</anda>

    If they encountered an enemy they couldn''t defeat, they could use the bug soldiers to fight.

    "Let''s go, it''s time to return to the sect. "

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    Whoosh!

    Ye chen turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, something happened.

    One figure after another flew over from the front at an extremely fast speed. Each figure''s aura was as heavy as a mountain and extremely tyrannical.

    The cultivation base of each figure was not below the seventh-level immortal God Realm. Even the weakest one was at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    These people were obviously the elites of the elites, the strongest of the strong.

    Each of them was at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm.

    None of them were weaker than a seventh-level immortal God.

    The weakest among them was at early-stage seventh-level immortal God.

    Ye Chen''s figure stopped.

    When they saw ye chen, they grinned and immediately flew over to surround him.

    "Hahahaha, we''ve finally found you!"

    "Ye chen, you''re still trying to escape?"

    "Kill him!"

    Everyone''s faces revealed a sinister smile as they roared out one by one.

    Their auras were very powerful. Most of them were at the seventh-level immortal God Realm, and there were even a few eighth-level immortal God experts.

    The leader was even a peak eighth-level immortal God super expert.

    Peak eighth-level immortal God Realm!

    Such an expert had actuallye to besiege ye chen.

    He did not know when ye chen had offended such a group of Masters.

    When these experts joined forces, they could easily kill an ordinary peak eighth-level immortal God.

    One had to know that there were many of them, and when they worked together, their power was different from that of one person.

    "Who are you? do I have a grudge against you?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen asked.

    He really couldn''t remember when he had offended such a person.

    Judging from their auras, they were clearly not nobodies. They were all experts.

    To be able to casually dispatch so many experts to assassinate him, he was definitely a top-tier expert.

    However, ye chen was puzzled. When had he offended this group of people? Could these people be from the Scarlet me sect?

    But that was impossible? Chi kui was already a traitor of the Scarlet me sect, so he was given a mission to kill him. At the same time, the immortal God Pce also gave him a mission to kill Chi kui.

    There was no reason for the Scarlet me sect toe out and avenge Chi kui.

    Then, who were these people?

    Ye chen was a little confused.

    "Hahaha, kid, have you forgotten that you beat up our young master Wei Qing''s men? do you really want to leave this ce alive? What a joke!"

    One of them shouted.

    The others also sneered, as if thinking that ye chen was dead for sure.

    In reality, ye chen was a first-level immortal God trash. He was definitely dead.

    In the face of so many experts, ye chen, a mere first-stage immortal God, could he still think of escaping safely?

    That was impossible.

    "It''s Wei Qing. "

    Ye chen remembered.

    When he was at the inn, he had offended Wei Qing''s men because of a woman. Then, he beat up Wei Qing''s men, and then Wei Ming came out to fight with him.

    After beating up Weiming, fire one appeared.

    After starting the fire, Wei Qing had no choice but to retreat. Before he left, he even said that he would make ye chen pay a painful price.

    He didn''t expect that Wei Qing''s people woulde now.

    It had to be said that Wei Qing''s power was really great. He could even dispatch an expert at the peak of the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. One should know that the peak of the eighth level was one step further, and he would be a top expert at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm. In the entire Holy Fire City, he was an almost invincible expert.

    Wei Qing could even dispatch such an expert.

    It could be seen how powerful Wei Qing was in the Holy me city.

    "Kid, obediently ept your death."

    The crowd sneered.

    How could a first-stage immortal God-level trash be able to overturn the heavens?

    These people wanted to see ye Chen''s look of despair before his death and admire his despair.

    However, they were disappointed.

    Not only did ye chen not despair, but he also sneered.

    "Alright, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. Who''s going first?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Damn it, this arrogant kid. Does he really think he''s strong just because he defeated fire one? I''ll kill him!"

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura burst out and a young man in a red robe stepped out. He was clearly at the early stage of the seventh level of immortal God Realm.

    Although they were both at the early stage of the seventh level immortal God Realm, the red-robed young man''s aura was obviously stronger than fire one ''s.

    He was a heaven''s favorite.

    "Brat, I don''t need to use my full strength to deal with a first-level immortal God like you. How about this? I''ll finish you off with one hand."

    The red-robed young man sneered with disdain.

    "It''s Huo Tian, Huo Tian is going to attack. "

    "With Huo Tian''s help, it''s enough."

    "Huo Tian''s strength is definitely enough to deal with a first-level immortal God."

    "I heard that this kid defeated fire one? No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem possible. "

    The crowd retreated backward, revealing a ferocious expression.

    It was said that ye chen could defeat fire one.

    In other words, ye chen had thebat strength of a seventh-level immortal God.

 Chapter 2498 Defeating Huo Tian!

    However, was this possible?

    A first-level immortal God with thebat strength of a seventh-level immortal God?

    They would not believe it even if they were beaten to death.

    A seventh-level immortal God could crush a first-level immortal God to death with a breath.

    A seventh-level immortal God expert could easily kill a fifth-level immortal God with a p, and a fifth-level immortal God could kill a third-level immortal God with a p ...

    If one were to follow this logic, one could imagine how much stronger the seventh-level immortal God was than the first-level immortal God.

    Therefore, Huo Tian decided to take action and get rid of ye chen so that he would know what true strength was.

    "A mere first-level immortal God trash dares to offend young master Wei Qing. You''re really reckless and arrogant. I don''t know how you defeated fire one!"

    Huo Tian coldly said.

    Ye chen could defeat fire one?

    Almost no one present believed it.

    Even if he could defeat fire one, so what? Huo Tian''s strength was much stronger than fire one.

    He was almost at the intermediate stage of the seventh level immortal God Realm.

    With such strength, defeating ye chen should be a piece of cake.

    "That''s right. A first-level immortal God trash dares to offend young master Wei Qing. He''s too arrogant."

    "Who is young master Wei Qing? he is the only son of the Lord of Holy Fire City! Even experts at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm would have to be respectful to young master Wei Qing, let alone a first-level immortal God. The Lord of the sacred fire City is a true God. "

    "Offending young master Wei Qing is the same as offending a true God."

    "I really don''t know where this ye chen guy got his courage from."

    Everyone was discussing.

    Of course, they all had a mocking look on their faces, thinking that ye chen would definitely die.

    How could ye chen be a match for Huo Tian, who was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm and infinitely close to the intermediate stage?

    It was already heaven-defying for a first-stage immortal God trash to have such amazingbat strength. It was already amazing that he could defeat Weiming.

    However, so what?

    Facing Huo Tian, he would still die!

    "Hmph, let me beat you up and then kill you!"

    Huo Tian said with a cold smile.

    He was a seventh-stage immortal God expert. It was too easy for him to deal with a first-stage immortal God.

    Before ye Chen''s death, he wanted to admire ye Chen''s expression of despair. Unfortunately, he did not.

    "A seventh-level immortal God trash wants to kill me? What a joke!"

    However, at this moment, ye chen spoke.

    What?

    What?

    Everyone present thought they had heard wrong.

    What did he just say? A seventh-level immortal God trash wanted to kill ye chen?

    Ye chen was too arrogant!

    The crowd could not help but be furious. A seventh-level immortal God was actually called trash by ye chen. One should know that ye chen himself was only at the first-level immortal God Realm, yet he was so arrogant.

    The seventh level of the immortal God Realm was many times more powerful than the first level.

    With a single p, he could kill countless first-stage immortal gods.

    Ye chen had actually called Huo Tian, a seventh-stage immortal God, trash.

    If this wasn''t arrogance, what was it?

    This was already arrogant to the extreme!

    Huo Tian was so angry that heughed.

    "Fine, fine, fine. Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish immediately."

    Huo Tian was so angry that heughed. He had never seen someone as arrogant as ye chen.

    He had never seen such an arrogant person before.

    "He really overestimates himself."

    <o>,m "What an arrogant and ignorant thing. He''s only at the first-level immortal God Realm, yet he dares to provoke a seventh-level immortal God. He''s simply arrogant to the extreme!"</o>

    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person in my life. "

    "Let''s see how he''ll be killed by Huo Tian!"

    "Let''s wait and see,"<sub> </sub>

    Everyone was discussing.

    Everyone revealed a mocking expression, thinking that ye chen was dead for sure. A first-level immortal God trash against a seventh-level immortal God. There was no doubt that he would end up very miserable.

    Moreover, they all knew that Huo Tian would not kill ye chen so easily. Instead, he would torture ye chen and make him experience the most painful torture in the world before he died in endless pain.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death. I''ll kill you, you arrogant brat. Wild fire divine fist!"

    "Die!" Huo Tian roared and formed a fist print with terrifying mes burning on it. The mes were enough to kill a sixth-level immortal God expert easily.

    BOOM!

    A fist seal violently struck in ye Chen''s direction.

    Fast, too fast!

    They were both at the early stage of the seventh level of immortal God Realm, but the power of this strike alone was stronger than fire one''s full-power Strike.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a ck sword Qi condensed, shing with the Crimson Fist print.

    BOOM!

    A loud boom reverberated, causing many people to take a step back.

    It was blocked.

    They were evenly matched!

    Everyone''s expression changed.

    "What? This, how is this possible?"

    Everyone revealed an extremely shocked expression.

    Ye chen was merely a first-level immortal God trash. How could he block Huo Tian''s attack?

    Huo Tian was a seventh-level immortal God expert. Normally, he should be able to crush ye chen to death easily.

    Why was ye Chen''sbat power so strong?

    They could not figure it out.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to withstand my attack. It seems that it''s true that you defeated fire one."

    Huo Tian''s expression also turned grave.

    "You only have this much strength?"

    Ye chen sneered coldly.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    Huo Tian''s eyes narrowed. With a wave of his hand, giant ming palms, like ancient mountains, pushed toward ye chen. Their power was astonishing and they whistled endlessly.

    The vigorous immortal energy attached itself to these giant ming palms and surged out.

    This attack was his full strength.

    It was also Huo Tian''s trump card, the explosive fire palm.

    It had to be said that the power of these palm prints was extremely shocking. Ordinary early-stage seventh-level immortal gods would probably not be able to withstand these attacks.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This brat is dead for sure. He''s so arrogant, his end will definitely be iparably miserable!"

    "Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you can block Huo Tian''s casual attack? what a joke!"

    "He''s dead. "

    The crowdmented again.

    However, the next moment.

    Everyone''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and their mouths were wide open as if they had seen something unbelievable.

    This was because countless ck sword Qi had condensed in front of ye chen.

    Then, he charged in the direction of Huo Tian.

    The ck sword Qi instantly destroyed the ming palms andnded heavily on Huo Tian.

    "Ah!"

    Huo Tian let out a shrill cry. He didn''t even know what had happened. Then, his body trembled violently and he was sent flying like a broken gunny sack. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were filled with horror.

    He was defeated.

    In just two moves, he, Huo Tian, had been defeated by ye chen.

 Chapter 2499 2504-Qiongqi!

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Everyone present could not help but gasp.

    How was this possible?

    A first-level immortal God had actually defeated Huo Tian?

    It was too shocking.

    It was too shocking.

    A first-level immortal God had defeated Huo Tian in two moves?

    But how was that possible? Huo Tian''s cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Hisbat strength was extremely powerful, and he could easily kill experts at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm.

    Such an expert had been easily defeated by ye chen, a first-stage immortal God? Are you kidding me?

    Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded.

    "How is this possible? how, how is this possible ..."

    Huo Tian spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with horror. He couldn''t believe that the power of those ck sword lights was so powerful.

    This kind of power gave him a feeling that it was simply unstoppable. There was no way to resist it. It was likeyers of waves crashing over. No, it was like an ancient giant mountain pushing over. It directly sent him flying and he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    It was too terrifying.

    How could a first-level immortal God unleash such power?

    Are you kidding me?

    This wasn''t the power of a first-level immortal God. It was the power of an eighth-level immortal God.

    "You want to kill me with this little ability? it seems that Wei Qing''s men are all useless!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    His voice spread out so that everyone could hear him clearly.

    "You!"

    "Damn it, don''t think that you can do anything just because you defeated Huo Tian. What''s the big deal? Huo Tian is only the weakest among us!"

    "He''s really looking for death, looking for death. This kid is too arrogant!"

    "I''m going to kill him!"

    The crowd burst into an uproar. They were all extremely angry, and some even shouted.

    The weakest among them was at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm. Why would they be afraid of ye chen? although ye chen could defeat Huo Tian, Huo Tian was merely the weakest among them.

    Ye chen was so arrogant that he had insulted all of them. How could they not be angry?

    "Damn it! A mere first-level immortal God trash, trash, and scumbag actually dares to provoke us?"

    A white-robed young man strode out, his eyes filled with rage,"it''s alright, let me kill this arrogant brat."

    "It''s him, Bai Zhou. "

    "It''s Bai Zhou. Is Bai Zhou going to attack?"

    "This is going to be interesting."

    Everyone revealed a mocking look.

    The white-robed young man was called Bai Zhou and was an eighth-level immortal God expert.

    Eighth-level immortal God Realm!

    This was not something a seventh-stage immortal God couldpare to.

    Ye chen was powerful enough to defeat Huo Tian in two moves, but so what? he would still die if he faced an eighth-level immortal God.

    An eighth-level immortal God could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God. If ye chen were to encounter Bai Zhou, he would definitely die.

    "Eighth-level immortal God? You, can ''t!"

    Ye chen shook his head and got straight to the point.

    What he meant was that the eighth level of immortal God Realm was no good.

    If they wanted to deal with him, they would have to send at least ninth-level immortal God or even higher-level experts.

    However, this meaning was twisted in everyone''s ears.

    "You, damn it, you actually said I can ''t? I''ll kill you. I''ll break all the bones in your body and turn you into a piece of trash!"

    Bai Zhou was shaking with anger. He kept roaring.<sub> </sub>

    As an eighth-level immortal God expert, he was actually humiliated by a first-level immortal God trash. This was simply a great humiliation!

    Logically speaking, an eighth-level immortal God could kill a first-level immortal God with just a breath. In other words, in his eyes, ye chen was no different from an ant, or perhaps not much stronger than an ant.

    However, ye chen dared to say this to him and provoke him.

    This was simply courting death!

    Bai Zhou''s eyes shed with a terrifying killing intent. The killing intent in his body grew crazily and boiled.

    "If I say you can''t do it, then you can ''t. Why do you have so much nonsense to say? if you want to fight, then I''ll fight. Hurry up!"

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    The eighth-level immortal God Realm was not something the seventh-level immortal God Realm couldpare to.

    Bai Zhou was an eighth-level immortal God expert, yet he was looked down upon by ye chen.

    How arrogant was ye chen?

    He doesn''t even care about an eighth-level immortal God expert?

    He was too crazy!

    Everyone wished that Bai Zhou would immediately attack and kill ye chen. He was too arrogant. Ye chen was simply too arrogant.

    "You''re looking for death. You''re really looking for death. Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish."

    Bai Zhou held back his anger. He waved his hand, and a white light emerged from his body.

    Then, an ancient giant beast appeared out of thin air in front of Bai Zhou.

    Eh?

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. He had never seen such a technique before.

    "This is an ancient divine beast, Qiongqi!"

    "So it''s a Qiongqi. I heard Bai Zhou once encountered a heavily injured Qiongqi. It took him a lot of effort to tame it. He was lucky!"

    "A Qiong Qi is a true God once it reaches adulthood. I didn''t expect Bai Zhou to be so lucky to tame a Qiong Qi!"

    "Ye Chen''s done for this time. Don''t even think about it."

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Qiong Qi?

    Ye Chen''s mind quickly searched.

    The vastness of the immortal God World was not something that the current him could imagine.

    The immortal God Realm had given birth to countless rare and unique beasts. For example, the bug n Queen Mother was a life form that was born from the heavens and earth.

    Qiong Qi was also a strange life form.

    Of course, in terms of level, Qiong Qi was definitely far inferior to the bug tribe Queen Mother. The bug tribe Queen Mother had given birth to true God-level bug tribe soldiers.

    Even so, the Qiong Qi was considered a rather decent natural race in the immortal God World.

    Once they reached adulthood, they would be able to step into the true God Realm, which was a unique advantage.

    One must know that in the entire immortal God World, the true God Realm was considered a pretty good big Shot. For example, the city Lord of the sacred fire City was a figure that was revered by hundreds of millions of people.

    "This is a Qiong Qi, one of the ancient godly beasts?"

    Ye chen said.

    "Hmph, at least you still have some eyes. This is my precious baby. With him around, you''re dead!"

    Bai Zhou sneered.

    What a joke. Although this Qiong Qi had yet to reach adulthood, its strength was twice as strong as an ordinary eighth-level immortal God.

    It could be said that he was very close to the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    Such strength was not much different from the leader at the peak eighth firmament immortal God Realm. This was also Bai Zhou''s greatest reliance.

    Bai Zhou''s strength was only at the early-stage eighth-level immortal God Realm. Compared to Qiongqi, he was still a littlecking.

    This was also the reason why Bai Zhou was so confident. It was because ye chen was no match for Qiong Qi. Perhaps ye Chen''sbat power was very strong, but so what?

 Chapter 2500 Qiong Qi Takes Action!

    No matter how strong ye chen was, he was just courting death when faced with Qiong Qi, who hadbat strength at the peak of the eighth-level immortal God Realm!

    Although an eighth-level immortal God was powerful, there was still a huge gap between him and a peak eighth-level immortal God.

    The peak of the eighth-level immortal God Realm was already very close to the ninth-level immortal God Realm. It was also enough to easily kill ordinary early-stage eighth-level immortal God experts. This was a powerful strength.

    On the other hand, ye chen had only defeated Huo Tian. Huo Tian was rtively strong among seventh firmament immortal gods. However, even against Bai Zhou, he was courting death, let alone against Qiongqi.

    Everyone believed that ye chen was no match for Qiong Qi.

    After all, ye chen was just a first-level immortal God trash. In reality, ye Chen''s ability to possess such powerfulbat power at this cultivation base had already shocked everyone.

    They did not believe that ye chen could still fight Qiong Qi.

    "This is what you''re relying on? If that''s all, then I''d advise you to get lost. "

    Ye chen shook his head and said indifferently.

    It would be a joke if a mere Qiong Qi wanted to defeat him.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    Did he know what he was saying?

    Everyone was stunned again.

    They did not expect ye chen to say something like that. Logically speaking, ye chen should have peed his pants when he saw Qiongqi.

    However, ye chen was not scared to the point of peeing. Instead, he looked calm and even dared to persuade Bai Zhou to get lost.

    Wasn''t this too arrogant?

    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. Do you know what level my divine beast is at? it''s at the peak of the eighth-level immortal deity realm! You only defeated Huo Tian, do you think you''re very strong?"

    Bai Zhou roared.

    He could not stand ye Chen''s attitude anymore.

    He was too arrogant.

    Ye Chen''s disregard for Bai Zhou, an eighth-level immortal God, had already made Bai Zhou very unhappy. Now, ye chen was also disrespecting Qiong Qi, a divine beast at the peak of the eighth-level immortal God. This was too arrogant.

    He was simply arrogant to an unbelievable degree.

    "I''m arrogant? Haha, then you guys can do it. "

    Ye chenughed.

    He said he was arrogant? Even Chi kui, who was at the ninth-level of the immortal celestial stage, could not withstand a single blow from ye chen, let alone these eighth-level and peak-level immortal celestial beings.

    From the beginning to the end, he had never put these people in his eyes.

    On the contrary, these people thought that they could easily kill ye chen.

    "You''re looking for death, you''re looking for death. I don''t need my Qiongqi to attack first. I''ll fight you first!"

    Bai Zhou roared. A white beam of light condensed in front of him and shot toward ye chen.

    The power of this white light pir was enough to kill ordinary seventh-level immortal God experts.

    Even an expert like Huo Tian couldn''t block this attack.

    "He''s dead. "

    A word appeared in everyone''s mind.

    Ye chen was only at the first level of the immortal God Realm. No matter how strong he was, it was already a miracle that he could defeat Huo Tian, let alone Bai Zhou.

    "Little trick."

    This time, ye chen was toozy to move. He stood in ce and the immortal Dao domain on his body enveloped him.

    BOOM!

    The White pir of light struck the light barrier formed by the immortal Dao domain, but it was blocked.

    After a series of explosions, the white light pirpletely disappeared.

    "What?"

    Bai Zhou''s eyes widened. Although he had expected ye Chen''sbat strength to be extremely powerful, he did not expect him to be able to block his attack.

    He was an expert at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm. Anyone who could block his attack had to be at the eighth-level.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm?

    He was only at the first-stage immortal God Realm. How could he have such powerfulbat strength?

    Bai Zhou couldn''t understand.<sub> </sub>

    "Terrifying. This kid is too terrifying. If his cultivation level rises, how terrible will it be?"

    "That''s right. If his cultivation level were to increase, it would really be amazing."

    "No wonder young master Wei Qing sent so many of us. We really can''t kill this ye chen with fewer people."

    "Yup,"

    "So what if he''s strong? with so many experts present, he''s dead for sure."

    "We don''t need to do anything. Bai Zhou alone is enough."

    "Yes, let''s see how powerful Qiong Qi is."

    The crowd was in a heated discussion.

    "Kid, again!"

    Bai Zhou seemed unwilling to give up. With a roar, more white light pirs formed in front of him. This time, the attack was much more powerful than the previous one.

    Earlier, there was only one white light ancestor, but now there were several.

    Although the power of these white light pirs was not as strong as the previous one, they were powerful whenbined.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Pirs of white light shot in ye Chen''s direction like heavenly pirs. They were extremely fast and each pir of white light could kill a seventh-level immortal God.

    However, the immortal Dao domain in front of ye chen turned into a light shield and enveloped ye chen.

    After a series of earth-shattering rumbles, ye chen stood in the light shield, safe and sound.

    On the other hand, the White pirs of light hadpletely dissipated.

    It was blocked again.

    Bai Zhou attacked with all his might but was still blocked by ye chen.

    "Damn it, damn it, how can this kid''s battle strength be so strong? I don''t understand!"

    <o>,m Bai Zhou''s eyes widened, and he let out a roar of disbelief.</o>

    He was an eighth-level immortal God expert, yet he couldn''t do anything to a first-level immortal God. If word got out, he would probably beughed at.

    In the past, he would never have believed that someone at the first-level immortal God Realm could resist his attack. But now, the truth was right in front of him. He had no choice but to believe it.

    This was the truth.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too exaggerated.

    "It seems like the Qiong Qi has to make a move."

    "This ye Chen''sbat strength is too strong. When I was at the first-stage immortal God Realm, even countless of me added together were not his match."

    "Such a peerless heaven''s favorite, no wonder young master Wei Qing wants us to kill him. If we let him grow, then we''ll all be finished."

    "Don''t worry, he will die today. "

    The crowd began to discuss again.

    They were extremely amazed by ye Chen''s talent.

    However, there was no doubt that ye chen was dead.

    Could ye chen survive against Qiong Qi, who was at the peak of the eighth level of the immortal God Realm?

    "Qiong Qi, attack!"

    Bai Zhou shouted.

    BOOM!

    Qiong Qi took a step forward, and the entire space trembled.

    Strong!

    So strong!

    Everyone''s eyes were about to pop out. Was this the truebat power of a Qiong Qi?

    He was simply too strong.

    Just his aura alone was already so powerful. If he were to personally attack, how powerful would he be? No one could imagine it.

    "Haha, good, good! Qiong Qi, unleash your fullbat power and tear ye chen to pieces!"

    When Bai Zhou saw this, he shouted in excitement, as if Qiongqi was him.

 Chapter 2501 2506-Taming!

    One had to admit that this Qiong Qi was indeed very powerful.

    His aura alone wasparable to that of a ninth-tier immortal God. He was much stronger than Bai Zhou.

    Qiong Qi was very powerful. Of course, it had not attacked yet, so no one knew how powerful it was.

    But one thing was for sure, they were extremely powerful.

    "Haha, Qiong Qi, kill, kill that brat!"

    Bai Zhouughed out loud as if he could already see ye chen being torn to pieces by Qiong Qi.

    What a joke. Ye chen was merely a first-level immortal God trash while Qiongqi''sbat strength was almost equivalent to a ninth-level immortal God. It was the strongest among their group.

    With suchbat strength, it was easy to deal with a first-level immortal God.

    No matter how heaven-defying or freakish ye Chen''sbat strength was, it could not possibly exceed the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    To fight across almost one major realm was an impossible thing. In the history of the immortal God World, this had never happened.

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    Against Qiong Qi, Ye chen would die without a doubt.

    "Qiong Qi, go on, tear him apart!"

    Bai Zhou shouted in excitement.

    "This time, that brat called ye chen is dead for sure."

    "There''s no doubt about it. He''ll definitely die when he''s up against a terrifying enemy like Qiongqi!"

    "I wonder how many seconds he canst?"

    "Who knows? hisbat power should be about the same as Bai Zhou ''S. He should be able tost a few seconds."

    "I can''t wait to see this kid being torn to pieces. Haha."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll be able to see itter. "

    The crowd burst into a discussion. Many people were extremely excited as if ye chen would be torn to pieces by Qiong Qi in the next moment.

    "Qiongqi, go, quickly go!"

    Bai Zhou shouted in excitement.

    However, at this moment.

    A sudden change urred.

    The ferocious Qiongqi seemed to have shriveled after seeing ye chen. Its majestic appearance immediately lowered its head andy on the ground like a dog.

    Then, everyone saw Qiong Qi crawl over step by step. It trembled under ye Chen''s feet.

    That''s right, he was trembling.

    Everyone present could clearly see that Qiongqi was indeed trembling.

    His entire body trembled as if ye chen was a devil incarnate.

    This ...

    This ...

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they couldn''t believe what they were seeing.

    What was happening?

    What had happened?

    They couldn''t imagine what had just happened. They couldn''t imagine that Qiong Qi, who had abat strength equivalent to the ninth-tier of the immortal God Realm, would lie on the ground like a dead dog.

    "What''s going on, what''s going on? Qiongqi, Qiongqi, get up, get up, what are you doing?"

    Bai Zhou shouted.

    He did not understand what was going on and could only order Qiongqi to get up.

    However, Qiongqi ignored his orders and continued to lie on the ground like a dog.

    "Qiongqi, get up, get up!"

    Bai Zhou was still shouting.

    "Alright, stop shouting. Your divine beast haspletely submitted to me. I''ve taken him in on ount of his potential. As for you guys, you can get lost."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    As ye chen spoke, Qiongqi, who was at his feet, kept nodding, indicating that it was true.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    The space fell silent again.<sub> </sub>

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They thought they were dreaming and couldn''t believe what had happened.

    What had happened?

    Why would this Qiong Qi submit to ye chen out of the blue?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Qiongqi, get your ass back here!"

    Bai Zhou shouted in shock.

    But this time, Qiongqi didn''t go back. Instead, it bared its teeth and showed a fierce look. It seemed to be very dissatisfied with Bai Zhou.

    It was quiet.

    The space was silent again.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    They did not know why Qiongqi had be like this. Wasn''t Qiongqi Bai Zhou''s divine beast and listened to Bai Zhou''s orders? now, it had be ye Chen''s divine beast.

    What happened in between?

    No one could imagine it.

    "En, that''s right. Seeing that you''re quite obedient, you can enter my storage ring."

    Ye chen waved his hand and Qiong Qi disappeared into his storage ring.

    Upon seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded again. The storage ring could only be entered with the consent of the living creature. If Qiong Qi could enter, it meant that Qiong Qi had truly submitted to ye chen.

    This ...

    Everyone present was dumbfounded.

    What method had ye chen used to subdue Qiong Qi?

    Why couldn''t they tell?

    "No, no, no, this is impossible, this is impossible!!!!"

    Bai Zhou was the most devastated.

    Bai Zhou screamed. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing was real. His face was filled with disbelief.

    That was impossible!

    How could this be possible?

    How could ye chen, a first-level immortal God trash, subdue Qiongqi? Qiong Qi''s strength was clearly at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    If Qiongqi had been subdued by ye chen, did that not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was far above Qiongqi ''s?

    This, how was this possible?

    In reality, it was because of the bug tribe Queen Mother.

    Ye chen was the only one who knew that he had released a trace of the bug n''s Queen Mother''s energy, so Qiongqi had submitted.

    It was that simple.

    The bug race queen Mother was a strange life form that was born from the heavens and earth. Herbat strength was extremely powerful, and she was able to produce an endless number of terrifying bug race soldiers.

    Just a wisp of aura from such an existence was enough to make Qiongqi submitpletely.

    The bug n Queen Mother, how powerful was that?

    Under normal circumstances, the bug tribe Queen Mother already had thebat strength of a true God. Moreover, every bug tribe soldier under hermand had thebat strength of a true God.

    What a terrifying existence this was.

    Even though Qiong Qi was strong, that was only to weak creatures. Compared to the Queen Mother, it was nothing.

    "Impossible, this is impossible, this is impossible!"

    Bai Zhou was still in shock. He kept shouting.

    He could not understand why Qiong Qi, whose strength wasparable to a top ninth-tier immortal God, would submit to ye chen.

    Ye chen was clearly only a first-level immortal God trash.

    Perhaps he was extremely powerful, but his current strength was far from Qiong Qi ''s.

    Why did he just submit?

    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said this many times, but no one believes me."

    Ye chen was speechless.

    In reality, given his abilities, it was not impossible for him to forcefully tame Qiongqi.

 Chapter 2502 2507-Killing Everyone!

    Ye chen estimated that as long as one had the strength of a rtively strong ninth-level immortal God, they would be able to tame Qiongqi by force.

    Ye Chen''s current strength was enough to easily defeat an ordinary ninth-level immortal God. He should be considered rtively strong among the ninth-level immortal gods.

    Of course, he was still not a match for a very powerful ninth-level immortal God.

    Even so, with ye Chen''s current strength, it was not impossible to tame Qiong Qi by force.

    Moreover, ye chen still had the mechanical bug tribe warriors produced by the bug tribe Queen Mother.

    With thebined strength of the bug soldiers, taming Qiongqi was a piece of cake.

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    "Kill him!" Bai Zhou roared,"kill him! Everyone, let''s kill him together!"

    He knew that he could not do anything to ye chen alone, so he could only let everyone attack together. Only then could they kill ye chen.

    "Kill, kill him!"

    "Although I don''t know what kind of tricks he used to tame Qiongqi, he''s definitely going to die with so many of us working together!"

    "That''s right, kill him, go!"

    "Everyone, attack!"

    The bald man in the lead, who was also a peak eighth-level immortal God powerhouse, roared. He held a divine artifact battle sword in his hand and with a boom, his entire body burst out and charged toward ye chen.

    The others were not idle either. They used their own methods and burst out with all kinds of attacks toward ye chen.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    All sorts of attacks wereunched ferociously. The power of each attack was not weaker than that of a seventh-level immortal God expert. In fact, none of these people had a cultivation base lower than the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    How powerful would they be if they joined hands?

    Only a ninth-level immortal God expert could withstand the joint attack of so many people present.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen roared. A divine sword appeared above his head. It was dazzling and colorful. It was the Taia sword.

    Shua!

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    The endless sword Qi formed a storm of sword Qi, which swept forward madly. The violent power seemed to tear the space into pieces.

    At the moment of contact, everyone''s attacks were instantly crushed by the sword Qi storm.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Again!"

    The crowd roared again. Although they were shocked that ye chen could block their joint attack, they did not stop their attacks.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    BOOM!

    Another wave of terrifying attacks had arrived.

    Endless de lights and sword shadows, countless lightning bolts, mes, waves, all kinds of attacks, and all kinds of illusionary weapons ...

    All kinds of attacks wereunched.

    In the face of these attacks, unless one was a ninth-stage immortal God expert, there was no way they could resist.

    An ordinary eighth-level immortal God would be frightened just by seeing such an attack, let alone resisting it.

    However, ye chen was not at the eighth or ninth level of the immortal God Realm.

    He was merely a first-stage immortal God.

    However, hisbat strength was stronger than a ninth-level immortal God.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and the Tai ''a sword above his head suddenly burst with an extremely terrifying energy.

    BOOM!

    The Tai ''a sword condensed a ck sword Qi, which seemed to want to dye the sky ck.

    Shua!

    The ck sword Qi suddenly tore open the space and appeared in front of the attacks in the next moment.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    After a series of earth-shaking rumbles, a violent force swept over, causing everyone''s bodies to shake violently and they couldn''t help but retreat.

    "What?"

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

    "How is that possible?"<sub> </sub>

    "How is this possible? How is this possible?"

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    Everyone was extremely shocked. They were almost scared to death by ye chen.

    Are you kidding me?

    Their joint attack, thebined attack of so many people, so many experts, was actually blocked by ye chen alone? Moreover, it was destroyed in one strike.

    This didn''t make sense.

    Ye chen was merely a first-level immortal God trash, a low-level trash. How could he be so strong?

    They could not believe their eyes.

    "How many times have I told you? nothing is impossible. At least, nothing is impossible for me."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    "You''re just a first-stage immortal God trash. How can you be so strong?"

    "This is unreasonable!"

    No one believed it.

    None of them were weaker than a seventh-level immortal God. Moreover, their leader, a peak eighth-level immortal God expert, had made a move.

    With so many experts taking action, could they really not do anything to a mere ye chen?

    They didn''t believe it!

    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll make you give up."

    Ye chenunched another attack.

    This time, his attack was twice as ferocious as before.

    This was his full strength.

    BOOM!

    A beam of ck sword Qi shot out from the Tai ''a sword. It pierced through time and space, tearing apart space. In the next second, all the attacks were destroyed.

    The sword Qi shed hundreds of thousands of times in an instant. Then, everyone''s pupils shrank, because they saw that the sword Qi had already passed through their bodies.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Screams were heard one after another. In an instant, countless people had their bodies pierced.

    They let out shrill screams as their bodies exploded and they died on the spot.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Since these people hade to kill him, he would not hold back or let them go.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    "How can you be this strong?"

    The crowd was almost scared silly.

    Ye chen, who was only at the first level of the immortal God Realm, had easily defeated the joint attack of so many experts and even killed their people.

    How was that possible?

    "Devil, you''re a devil!"

    Someone shouted.

    The devil.

    If this wasn''t a demon, what was it?

    "As a first-level immortal God, he has abat strength that is even more exaggerated than a ninth-level immortal God. What kind of devil and freak is he?"

    It couldn''t even be described as a monster, because there had never been such an abnormal existence in history.

    Who could erupt with thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal God with a cultivation base of the first-level immortal God Realm?

    Or even stronger than a ninth-level immortal God?

    Who could do that?

    In the history of the immortal God World, no one had been able to do so.

    Ye chen was too abnormal.

    He was simply a peerless monster.

    "It''s good that you know. Then you can die in peace. "

    Ye chen waved his hand again and another round of ck sword Qi swept out.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Shrill screams reverberated in the space. At this moment, anotherrge group of people died, not even leaving behind their souls.

 Chapter 2503 2508-Tyrannical Figure!

    These people were also experts among experts. The weakest of them was at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm, and there were even a few eighth-stage immortal God Realm experts.

    However, in front of ye chen, they were ughtered like pigs and dogs.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go even if I be a ghost!"

    "Ah, ye chen, I''ll kill, kill you, kill you!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "I don''t believe that a first-stage immortal God like him can resist so many of our experts."

    "Kill!"

    The crowd let out a series of roars. All kinds of attacks wereunched again, but their attacks were easily blocked by ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s Tai ''a sword burst out with ck sword Qi and swept out, reaping their lives.

    Ye chen was now like the god of death, mercilessly harvesting the lives of everyone.

    In fact, they were here to kill ye chen. Otherwise, ye chen would not have been so vicious.

    Since he wanted to kill, he had to be prepared to be killed.

    Ye chen would not show any mercy.

    "Devil, you''re a devil, you devil!"

    "Devil!"

    "You''re a devil!"

    They finally panicked when they saw ye chen continuously blocking and reaping the lives of the people.

    For the first time, they realized that they were so fragile in front of a first-level immortal God.

    Finally, someone turned into a beam of light and wanted to escape.

    What a joke, if the battle continued, that would be courting death.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too strong. It was outrageous and hadpletely surpassed them.

    If the battle continued, that would be courting death!

    That was why they wanted to escape.

    No one would want to court death.

    "You want to run?"

    Ye chen would not let them go so easily. The Tai ''a sword above his head released waves of ck sword energy again. Ye Chen''s celestial energy seemed to be endless. Every time he released an attack, the next round of attack was ready.

    His attacks seemed to be endless.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Screams came from the distance. Those who wanted to escape were killed by ye chen one by one.

    In front of ye chen, their lives seemed so small and fragile.

    These experts above the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, and even the top experts at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm, were like ants in front of ye chen.

    Ye chen was that powerful now.

    "No, no, no, spare me, spare me!"

    Finally, someone was scared. He shouted and began to beg for mercy.

    "Spare my life, please spare my life. Master ye chen, please be magnanimous and spare our lives."

    Someone shouted.

    "Yes, yes, we surrender, we surrender."

    Everyone shouted.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. They had finally surrendered.

    He was still worried that the other party would rather die than surrender.

    However, this was normal. After all, the other party was only working for Wei Qing. Now that their lives were in danger, how could they still care about Wei Qing''s orders? naturally, they would surrender.

    Even a fool could see that they had no hope of killing ye chen. Ye Chen''sbat strength was too powerful.

    Therefore, they could only surrender.

    "Very well, since you want to surrender, I won''t kill the innocent. I''ll fulfill your wish. You, leave all your wealth and get lost."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    What?

    The crowd was in an uproar again.

    As long as he left his wealth behind, he could leave?

    Was there such a good thing in the world?

    The crowd was extremely excited. They hade to kill ye chen this time. Logically speaking, it was normal for ye chen to kill them.

    But now, as long as they left their wealth behind, they would be able to leave safely.

    Why not?

    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll leave all my wealth behind!"

    "This is all my wealth. There are immortal stones inside!"

    "This is our wealth."<sub> </sub>

    "Please have a look, Lord ye chen."

    Immediately, a few of them waved their hands and storage rings turned into streams of light and flew toward ye chen.

    Ye chen caught these streams of light and probed them with his immortal consciousness. Immediately, ye Chen''s face revealed joy. As expected, they were all immortal stones!

    They were all immortal stones!

    There were at least hundreds of billions of immortal stones in these storage rings!

    Ye chen was overjoyed.

    "There''s still yours? Hurry up and hand it over!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room as he ordered.

    The remaining few people did not dare to dy and quickly threw their storage rings to ye chen.

    Ye chen revealed a satisfied expression and nodded slightly.

    "Master ye chen, can we leave now?"

    "That''s right, master ye chen. Can we go now?"

    The crowd eximed.

    "It''s done. "

    Ye chen waved his hand, toozy to care about them.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    They immediately fled into the distance.

    Of course, ye chen did not bother with them. For ye chen, the more people Wei Qing called over, the better.

    This was because he was basically giving him money.

    Just the storage rings given by the eighth and seventh-level immortal gods alone contained hundreds of billions or even trillions of immortal stones.

    The harvest this time was really too great.

    Ye chen was naturally ecstatic.

    He could once again produce bug soldiers.

    The more people Wei Qing called, the better. The more people he called, the more they would not be able to kill ye chen and would instead give him money.

    Therefore, ye chen hoped that Wei Qing would not stop his revenge.

    "Bug n Queen!"

    Ye chen called out.

    "My Lord,"

    The Queen Mother said.

    "I want to breed another ten eighth-stage immortal God-level machine-type bug soldiers."

    Ye chen said.

    ¡­¡­

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    A few figures were rapidly flying into the distance.

    These people were the eighth-level immortal God powerhouses that ye chen had released.

    At this moment, they had terrified expressions on their faces.

    "What should we do? what should we do? we didn''tplete the mission Milord gave us. We''ll be finished if we go back."

    One of them said.

    "That''s right. Not only did we fail to kill ye chen, but we also lost all our wealth. "

    Someone said.

    "How about this, we''ll look for Milord and have him personally take action, how about it?"

    Someone suggested.

    Everyone''s eyes lit up.

    Yeah.

    His Excellency''s strength could be said to be the second strongest in sacred fire City, second only to the city Lord of sacred fire City.

    Such an expert was already infinitely close to a true God.

    An ordinary ninth-stage immortal God expert wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single move from Daren and would be killed.

    This was the terror of Daren''s strength.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go get the Lord!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they all transformed into streams of light, increasing their speed by a few notches.

    Soon, they flew to the top of arge mountain.

    A few figures were sitting on the mountain.

    The auras of these figures were especially terrifying, as deep as the ocean.

 Chapter 2504 Lord Qiu!

    The auras of these figures were all particrly tyrannical.

    Even the weakest among them had an aura as heavy as a mountain. Their cultivation had probably reached the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    The weakest of these figures was at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    That''s right, the weakest was at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    In other words, these were super experts at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    They sat on the mountain top with their eyes closed, as if they were meditating on something.

    At this moment, a figure shot over from the distance. It was the people who had been repelled by ye chen.

    "Lord Qiu!"

    "Lord Qiu!"

    "Lord Qiu, please help!"

    "Our people went to carry out a mission, but the enemy was too strong. We were no match for them at all, and many people died. Lord Qiu, please take care of the enemy!"

    "Yes, the enemy is too powerful. We need master Qiu to take action."

    Everyone quickly said.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    After a long while ...

    BOOM!

    One of the figures exploded with an aura that was as deep as the ocean and as deep as the abyss. It was so powerful that it even formed a pir of air that shot into the clouds and broke through the sky.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the few people in front of him. After being stared at by Lord Qiu, they were like ants and could not help but tremble.

    "Are you guys here to beg me?"

    Lord Qiu coldly said.

    He wasn''t a small character, and not everyone had the right to ask him to help.

    He was the second most powerful man in the Holy Fire City, second only to the city Lord.

    The second most powerful man in sacred fire City!

    One sacred fire City had countless people and experts. This was the immortal God World.

    Those who could dominate a city were usually at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm or even the true God Realm.

    Without a doubt, Lord Qiu was a ninth-stage immortal God and was extremely close to a real God. He could even be said to be a real God.

    It was even rumored that Lord Qiu was once chased by a real God, and that real God could not kill Lord Qiu.

    This was Lord Qiu''s strength.

    It was extremely powerful.

    "The enemy is too strong. Lord Qiu, only you can get rid of him."

    Someone shouted.

    "You''re noisy. "

    At this moment, a young man next to Lord Qiu looked impatient. With a flick of his finger, a white light shot out and prated the man''s head at an incredible speed.

    "Ah!"

    The man let out a blood-curdling screech. Even though he was an eighth-level immortal God, he was unable to react in time. His body exploded and he died on the spot.

    "Asking Lord Qiu to act? this is not the attitude you have. If this is the attitude, then you can only die."

    The young man said impatiently.

    With Lord Qiu''s status, he actually dared to make a fuss in front of him.

    His death was destined.

    "Ah, ah, Lord Qiu, that person once tamed a Qiongqi and crushed all of us with crushing force. It''s precisely because he''s too strong that we need Lord Qiu''s help!"

    Said the peak eighth-level immortal God expert.

    What?

    What?

    Everyone revealed a look of surprise.

    This time, even Lord Qiu was surprised.

    Taming a Qiongqi?

    One must know that Qiongqi was not easy to subdue.

    Lord Qiu knew that in order to subdue Qiong Qi, one had to possess the most powerful abilities among the ninth-level Immortals and gods.

    Could it be that ye chen, who had killed everyone, was that strong?

    "I didn''t expect this enemy to be so strong. I''ll take care of him myself."<sub> </sub>

    Lord Qiu stood up.

    The other young men also stood up in a hurry.

    They were well aware of how terrifying Lord Qiu''s strength was.

    p They did not expect to see Lord Qiu in action again!</anda>

    Thinking of this, the young men''s faces revealed a fanatical look, as if they could not wait for Lord Qiu to make a move immediately.

    "His position, coordinates."

    Lord Qiu looked at one of the young men.

    "Lord Qiu, this is a small matter. Give me 30 seconds and I will be able to find his exact location."

    The young man was holding a high-tech thing that looked like apass.

    Di di ...

    Soon, thepass showed a direction and pointed in that direction.

    "Let''s go,"he said.

    Lord Qiu growled.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Lord Qiu and the others turned into terrifying beams of light, piercing through the air at an unbelievable speed. They rose into the sky and flew into the distance.

    Only those people were left looking at each other.

    "Let''s go. We''ll follow them and take a look. "

    "That''s right, let''s see how that demon was killed by Lord Qiu. "

    "Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t believe that fellow can defeat Lord Qiu. "

    "Haha, what a joke. What kind of person is Lord Qiu? how can he bepared to Lord Qiu?"

    "Let''s go!"

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Everyone turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the distance.

    They were all looking forward to seeing how Lord Qiu would kill ye chen.

    ¡­¡­

    On a mountain.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged.

    At this moment, in his storage space.

    There were a total of 20 metal bug soldiers, and they were iparably tall. They stood in the air just like that and looked ahead with stern gazes.

    These were all machine-type bug tribe soldiers.

    Each of them had reached the eighth-stage immortal God Realm and were extremely powerful.

    Twenty eighth-level immortal gods!

    This lineup was enough to make ninth-level immortal God experts tremble in fear.

    After all, a ninth-level immortal God expert could easily ughter an eighth-level immortal God in a one-on-one battle. However, it would be much more difficult for him to face more than five eighth-level immortal gods.

    If he were to face ten eighth-level immortal gods ...

    He would end up in a miserable state.

    As for 20?

    It was enough to easily kill ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts.

    "Joint attack battle formation!"

    Ye chen appeared at the side and ordered the many bug tribe warriors.

    BOOM!

    A total of 20 machine-type bug tribe soldiers had reached the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm. They formed a strange circle and white rays of light appeared from their arms.

    Then, these white lights gathered together.

    Ye chen did not give the order to attack. However, he could clearly feel the terror of these bug tribe warriors after they used the joint attack formation.

    Just the aura before the attack was enough to make him tremble in fear.

    One must know that ye Chen''s current strength could be considered rtively strong even among the ninth-level immortal gods.

    Even he felt a chill down his spine. One could imagine how powerful the bug soldiers bined attack was.

    "Eh? Someone''sing. "

    Just then, ye chen frowned.

    Suddenly, he felt a strong aura outside the storage ring. It was flying toward him at a very fast speed, like a few meteorites.

 Chapter 2505 Song Yan Takes Action!

    Who was it?

    Who was it?

    How could it be so fast?

    Moreover, it was obvious that she was here for ye chen.

    From the other party''s flight path, it could be seen that they were here to find ye chen.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    Such a fast speed hadpletely surpassed the speed of an ordinary ninth-level immortal God.

    Even ordinary ninth-level immortal gods couldn''t fly at such a high speed. Perhaps only ninth-level immortal gods could fly at such a high speed.

    This was very shocking.

    One should know that a ninth-stage immortal God was already a top expert in Holy Fire City. If a ninth-stage immortal God was considered an expert, he would definitely be a giant in Holy Fire City.

    It was not impossible for such an expert to escape from the hands of the city Lord of the sacred fire City.

    Each of these auras was extremely powerful and unfathomable like the ocean. Each of them was an expert at the ninth level of immortal God Realm.

    This was very strange.

    So many experts?

    Was she here to find him?

    Was she here for ye chen?

    Ye Chen''s first guess was that these people were most likely here for him.

    He had previously chased away Wei Qing''s group of eighth-level immortal gods. They knew that they were no match for ye chen and had gone to find some helpers. It was not impossible for them to kill ye chen again.

    Since they already knew of ye Chen''s terrifyingbat strength, the person they were looking for must be an expert among experts. Ninth-level immortal God, they knew that ninth-level immortal God was not necessarily ye Chen''s match. After all, the power ye chen had disyed waspletely equivalent to ninth-level immortal God.

    Therefore, the person they were looking for was definitely an expert among experts. Even an expert at the ninth level of immortal God Realm would be considered an expert.

    Sure enough.

    Ye chen immediately sensed that when these auras detected his position, they immediately rushed over. They were obviously here to find him.

    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental and direct.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One figure after another fell down. No, it should be said that they fell down like meteorites. They fell violently and smashed into the ground, creating huge pits.

    BOOM!

    One of the young men suddenly took a step in ye Chen''s direction. With a loud boom, the space shook violently as if it was about to be shaken by this force.

    "Ye chen, get out here!"

    The young man said.

    They had already learned ye Chen''s name from those people.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the room and finally settled on the young man.

    Strong!

    Very strong!

    This young man''s aura was simply unfathomable.

    He was definitely an expert among the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    "I''m looking for you for something. Did you offend Wei Qing? Although we have nothing to do with Wei Qing, the city Lord of the sacred fire City is a friend of our Lord Qiu. If you hit Wei Qing''s face, you will be offending the city Lord of the sacred fire City. If you offend the city Lord of the sacred fire City, you will be offending our Lord Qiu. "

    The young man said.

    Lord Qiu?

    Ye chen nced at a battle-robed young man in the distance. The feeling this battle-robed young man gave him was that he was the most powerful. It was obviously master Qiu.

    "We don''t care about the son of the Lord of sacred fire City, but you''ve offended Lord Qiu. You must die."

    The young man grinned.

    "Oh? Do you have the ability to do so?"

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully, revealing a mocking expression.

    Silence.<sub> </sub>

    The space became silent.

    The people who followed behind him, the group who had been chased away by ye chen when he snatched their storage rings, now had their mouths wide open, revealing a look of disbelief.

    What did he just say?

    What did ye chen say?

    To say that the young man was not qualified?

    How was that possible?

    That young man''s strength was definitely at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. He could be considered an expert. How could such a tyrannical existence not be able to kill ye chen?

    Ye chen had said that the young man did not have the ability. This was too arrogant.

    "Arrogant, you''re really arrogant. I thought you had some skills, but I think you''re just so-so."

    The young man''s face darkened. He did not expect ye chen to look down on him.

    "Did I say anything wrong? You really don''t have the ability to do so. "

    Ye chen said bluntly.

    "Good, good, good. It''s already a miracle for a first-level immortal God to kill an eighth-level immortal God. I''ll consider you a heaven''s pride expert of this generation, but you''ll die at my hands today. Die!"

    Song Yan waved his hand.

    Shua!

    A gray sword light shed at an unbelievable speed. No one could see the sword light''s trajectory at all. Then, the sword lightnded on ye Chen''s body.

    ng!

    In the nick of time, ye Chen''s immortal Dao domain appeared out of thin air and blocked the gray sword light.

    Even so, the gray sword light still managed to prate 30 centimeters.

    "What?"

    Song Yan frowned. He did not expect ye chen to block his attack.

    The power of his attack was enough to kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God, but ye chen had blocked it?

    "What powerful strength."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    The power of the sword just now had indeed far exceeded his expectations.

    This young man called Song Yan was extremely powerful. A casual strike from his sword had prated thirty centimeters into his immortal Dao domain.

    With ye Chen''s current defense, even a ninth-tier immortal God expert could stand still and resist the attack of a ninth-tier expert.

    Song Yan''s attack had almost pierced through ye Chen''s immortal Dao domain.

    One could only imagine how powerful that attack was.

    "It seems that you''re quite capable. I''ve underestimated you. Although you''re only at the first level of immortal God Realm, yourbat strength is amazing. It''s really amazing. That''s why I have to kill you to avoid future trouble. Otherwise, what will happen when you grow up?" Song Yan''s eyes were cold."Kill! Sword of God!"

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    The four sword lights were unbelievably fast. They cut through the air and the sky. The silver sword lights pierced through the space and directly pierced four small holes in the space.

    One must know that this was the immortal God World. The space of the immortal God World was extremely stable, tens of thousands of times more stable than the space of the lower world.

    Even so, under Song Yan''s terrifying immortal energy, he was still pierced with four small holes.

    "I''m finished. "

    "That ye chen guy is dead for sure!"

    "What a fast swordsmanship. It''s too fast. I can''t even see it clearly."

    "Ye chen, it''s over. He''s dead!"

    "I don''t even think anyone can survive this sword technique."

    Everyone was extremely excited as they discussed.

    It was too shocking.

    Song Yan''s strength was definitely the strongest ye chen had ever fought.

    The power of these four sword lights was enough to kill a group of ordinary ninth-level immortal gods.

 Chapter 2506 2511-Shocking Battle!

    Fast, he was really too fast.

    The speed of these four sword lights was so fast that ordinary ninth-level immortal gods wouldn''t be able to react in time and would be killed instantly.

    Such a speed was enough to kill a group of ordinary ninth-level immortal gods.

    Killing ordinary ninth-level immortal gods!

    One should know that a ninth-stage immortal God was already an expert among experts. In Holy Fire City, they were top experts and invincible existences.

    However, such an expert couldn''t withstand a single move in front of these sword Qi.

    This was the huge difference in strength.

    Even though they were both at the ninth-level immortal God Realm, the difference in their strength was extremely huge.

    It could be said that there was a huge difference in strength among the ninth-level Immortals and gods.

    Some powerhouses could even fight one against a hundred.

    This was a huge difference.

    There was a huge difference between the strong and the weak among the nine levels of the immortal God Realm. The strong could fight one against a hundred, while the weak were no match for the weak, even if they had a lower realm.

    This was the difference.

    "He''s dead. "

    "Ye Chen''s done for,"

    "In the face of such a fast sword technique, what else can he do? No matter how strong he is, he will still die!"

    "Yeah, it''s too fast."

    "Ye Chen''s dead."

    "Lord Song Yan''s strength is too strong."

    "That''s right. Lord Song Yan''s sword Qi can definitely kill a group of ninth-level immortal God experts!"

    "Let''s see how ye chen dies. "

    Everyone was discussing.

    They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    The power of this attack was enough to kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God. No matter how strong ye chen was, could he be stronger than a ninth-level immortal God?

    That was impossible. Therefore, they all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    In fact, even ye chen himself was surprised by the speed of these four sword gleams because they were so fast that they had exceeded the limits of what the naked eye could detect.

    Without true God Realm, it was almost very hard to block such sword energy.

    However, ye chen was no ordinary person.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and the immortal Dao domain on his body suddenly expanded.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying aura burst out from the immortal Dao domain. It was iparably terrifying and terrifying. It made people''s hearts palpitate. Many people''s faces changed drastically. They roared and retreated quickly. Even so, they were still seriously injured. They spat out blood and their bodies trembled violently as they were sent flying.

    "What?"

    Song Yan''s expression changed slightly because he saw that his four sword gleams had been forcibly blocked by ye Chen''s immortal Dao domain.

    That''s right, it was stuck.

    His four sword gleams were stuck in ye Chen''s immortal Dao domain.

    This also meant that his attack had been blocked by ye chen again.

    But how was that possible? Ye chen was merely a first-level immortal God trash. That was a first-level immortal God.

    How did he block his attack?

    He was a ninth-level immortal God expert.

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "He blocked it?"

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    "Are my eyes ying tricks on me?"

    The crowd let out a cry of shock. They had thought that ye chen would die without a doubt in the face of the four sword gleams. They had all witnessed the power of the four sword gleams.

    However, it was blocked by ye Chen''s immortal Dao domain.

    Are you kidding me?

    How was this possible?

    "Are you very surprised? I didn''t expect your attack to be so sharp. Next, it''s my turn, right?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen grinned.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Powerful sword Qi burst out from the Tai ah divine sword. The sword Qi was like a full moon, sweeping out in Song Yan''s direction. It was as if it was going to cut the space apart.

    In fact, the space had already been cut.

    In the face of such a powerful attack, even the space of the immortal God World couldn''t withstand such a powerful force. The space that was shed by the sword Qi immediately cracked, it was extremely terrifying.

    In the face of such a powerful force, even the space of the immortal God World could not withstand it.

    "What? It''s impossible!"

    Song Yan roared and stepped forward. A silver sword appeared in his hand. "Shua, shua, shua, shua!"

    Four more sword lights were shot out. The speed of these four sword lights was even faster and sharper than before.

    It was unbelievably fast!

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    There were four consecutive booms as the four sword gleams collided with ye Chen''s sword Qi, creating a series of terrifying rumbles. Then, everyone''s body shook violently and they could not help but retreat backward.

    In the face of a battle of this level, anyone below the eighth-level of immortal God Realm would be shaken to death as soon as they got close.

    Therefore, the spectators were all experts at the eighth-level of immortal God Realm and above.

    "Eh? He blocked it?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered.

    This was the first time he had used his full strength and was blocked by someone.

    Song Yan''s strength was absolutely terrifying. He was an expert among the ninth-level immortal gods.

    After all, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the first level of the immortal God Realm. In the face of such a powerful enemy, it was normal for him to be blocked even after using all his strength.

    However, Song Yan''s shock was much greater than ye chen ''s.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible?"

    Song Yan was so shocked that he almost died from shock.

    He was a ninth-stage immortal God expert, an almost invincible expert. In terms of cultivation base, he was nine minor realms higher than ye chen.

    Moreover, hisbat strength was particrly powerful. Ordinary ninth-level Immortals and gods would be killed in one move.

    How did ye chen survive his attack?

    He could not understand why ye Chen''s celestial energy was so powerful.

    This wasn''t a power that a first-stage immortal God could unleash.

    "Terrifying. It''s too terrifying."

    "Ye Chen''s too strong."

    "It''s a good thing we called master Qiu over this time. Otherwise, Master Song Yan might not be able to take care of ye chen alone. "

    "Yup,"

    The crowd began to discuss again.

    Each and every one of them had their mouths wide open. When ye chen had made his move earlier, they had almost been scared to death.

    He was too strong and too terrifying. This level of power was far beyond their imagination.

    It was too powerful.

    It was impossible for ordinary ninth-level immortal gods to participate in such a battle. Once they did, they would be instantly sted into pieces.

    This was the strength of an expert in the ninth level of the immortal God Realm.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What else do you have? show me. "

    Ye chen roared.

    His blood was boiling, and he was looking for a top expert to fight.

    It was a good time to consolidate hisbat experience.

    After reaching the first-stage immortal God Realm, his cultivation base had been consolidated, but hisbat experience had not been able to keep up.

    Now, he wanted to battle with Song Yan to consolidate his battle experience.

    That''s right, he wanted to use Song Yan as a Whetstone to train himself.

    This was ye Chen''s goal.

    "Hmph! Heavenly Emperor sword, appear!"

    Song Yan roared.

    BOOM!

    An even more powerful aura erupted from his body. At the same time, a divine sword appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2507 Lord Qiu Takes Action!

    The aura of this divine sword was extremely terrifying. It was several times more terrifying than the aura that Song Yan had released earlier.

    Strong!

    He was too strong!

    This was everyone''s first impression of him. He was too strong.

    Just the aura alone gave people a feeling that a great disaster was imminent, as if a world-destroying pressure would erupt at any time.

    "Ye chen, take this. This is my truebat power!"

    Song Yan roared.

    BOOM!

    The heavenly Emperor sword above his head suddenly turned into a stream of light and stabbed toward ye chen.

    Hurry up!

    It was too fast.

    It was unbelievably fast.

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted. This time, he did not use his immortal Dao domain to block it because he knew that if he did, he would not be able to withstand this sword.

    Shua!

    It was the same sword Qi, a full moon-like sword Qi. It burst out from the Tai ''a sword and swept out, shing with the heavenly Emperor sword.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom was heard. The surrounding mountains shook violently. Under this force, everyone felt like they were nothing more than ants. They trembled in fear. They were no match for it.

    It was impossible for them to resist such power.

    "He blocked it?"

    Someone eximed.

    "What? He blocked it? It''s been blocked again?"

    "Oh my God, this ye Chen''sbat power is too terrifying."

    "Too strong. Ye Chen''sbat power is too strong."

    "Don''t tell me he can fight against Lord Song Yan?"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    That''s right, ye chen had blocked this attack again.

    This was ye Chen''s fullbat power.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was fully unleashed. He did not expect that he would be able to contend with an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    No one was more surprised than Song Yan himself.

    Song Yan''s mouth was wide open, as if he had seen a ghost, his face full of disbelief.

    "How is that possible?"

    Even the young men beside Lord Qiu were shocked.

    They knew very well how powerful Song Yan was. With Song Yan''s strength, ordinary ninth-level immortal gods would be killed as easily as chopping melons and vegetables.

    On the other hand, ye chen was only at the first-stage immortal God Realm.

    A weakling at the first-stage immortal God Realm was actually able to block Song Yan''s full-force attack?

    What kind of monster was this?

    "Interesting, interesting. Is he the disciple of a Big Shot of the immortal God Pce? It''s highly possible. "

    Even Lord Qiu''s expression changed.

    Ye Chen''s disy ofbat strength hadpletely moved him.

    He had originally thought that ye chen was just an ant that he could crush with a casual move of his fingers.

    But now, it seemed that he would have to spend a lot of effort.

    To be able to fight against Song Yan?

    And with a cultivation base of the first-level immortal God Realm?

    It was too shocking!

    It was simply shocking!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen did not waste any time. He really wanted to find a top master to fight, so he immediately turned into a stream of light. With the Tai ''a sword in hand, he fought with Song Yan.

    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe you can block my attack. Kill, kill, heavenly Emperor sword!"

    Song Yan roared in anger and turned into a stream of light, colliding with ye chen. The two sides continued to fight.

    In just 30 seconds, the two sides had exchanged thousands of moves.

    "Hahaha, great, great, this is really great!"

    Ye chen roared.<sub> </sub>

    It felt great!

    It was really too satisfying!

    After advancing to the first-stage immortal God Realm, he had not encountered any top-notch experts who could force him to use his full strength.

    Neither Huo Tian nor the eighth-level immortal God Realm experts could force him to use his full strength.

    At the very least, they wouldn''t be able to force him to this extent.

    However, Song Yan had done it. He had done it. With his astonishing strength, he had blocked ye Chen''s all-out attack.

    At the same time, Song Yan''s heart was filled with shock. It was simply unbelievable.

    He was a ninth-level immortal God expert, yet he was blocked by a first-level immortal God.

    He knew very well that he had already given it his all and was fully focused. He had unleashed all hisbat strength and used all his trump cards.

    Even so, he still could not do anything to ye chen.

    This was very magical.

    Had ye Chen''sbat strength already reached this level?

    Even the immortal God Pce might not have such a heaven''s favorite.

    At the very least, Song Yan had never heard of such a prodigy. He had never heard of anyone who could fight a ninth-level immortal God while only at the first-level.

    Such geniuses had only appeared in epic legends.

    However, that was just an epic legend.

    In reality, it had been at least a few billion years since such a heaven''s favorite had appeared in the immortal God World.

    This was practically crossing a major realm to battle!

    What kind of shocking battle prowess was this?

    "Damn it, damn it, impossible, this is impossible!"

    Song Yan continued to shout.

    Again and again, heunched a fierce attack but ye chen managed to block all of it.

    He really couldn''t believe it.

    "Here we go again. I say, you people only know how to say that it''s impossible every day. You''re really a bunch of frogs in a well!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Dammit! Dammit! Your cultivation base is clearly only at the first level of the immortal God Realm! How can you be so strong? your battle prowess can''t be this strong! Did you hide your cultivation? No one can hide their cultivation level in front of Lord Qiu, not even you. Could it be that you''re really only at the first stage of the immortal God Realm?"

    Song Yan roared in shock.

    "Alright, no more nonsense. Die."

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath.

    The more he fought, the more shocked Song Yan was.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''sbat experience was constantly consolidating. In other words, ye Chen''sbat strength was still increasing.

    If the battle continued, Song Yan would lose without a doubt.

    "Hmph!"

    At this moment, something happened.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying force exploded from master Qiu''s body and pulled Song Yan over. Then, master Qiu stood up and stomped heavily in ye Chen''s direction.

    The celestial energy of this kick formed a giant foot that reached the sky. It appeared above master Qiu''s head like a piece of the sky and heavily pressed down on ye chen.

    A heaven-raising kick!

    That''s right, the name of this move was the heaven raising kick.

    Lord Qiu''s first move had disyed an astonishing strength.

    Ye chen felt as if the entire sky was copsing. The entire world was pressing down in this direction. All space, all heaven and earth, had copsed.

    Strong!

    Lord Qiu''s strength was definitely much more terrifying than Song Yan ''s.

    <o>,m Ye Chen''s first thought was that he could not resist it.</o>

    With his current strength, he was strong enough to fight against Song Yan, and even suppress him. This was extremely shocking, but he was still far from being Lord Qiu''s opponent.

    "Haha, this kid, die!"

    Song Yan was extremely excited as he watched from a distance. With Lord Qiu''s help, ye chen was dead for sure.

    However, at this moment.

    A change urred again.

    Metal figures appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2508 Bug Tribe Soldier!

    The auras of these metal figures were not strong. Each figure''s aura was only at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    But for some reason, when they formed a strange circr battle formation, Lord Qiu felt an extremely terrifying sense of threat surging into his heart.

    It made all the fine hairs on his body stand up.

    "Mechanical bug soldiers, activate thebined battle formation!"

    Ye chen roared.

    That''s right, he was going to use the bug tribe soldiers.

    He was no match for Lord Qiu''s attack and could not block it, so he could only use the bug soldiers.

    He did not believe that using the bug soldiers would not be able to do anything to Lord Qiu.

    BOOM!

    A white light pir burst out from the circle formed by the ten figures, as if it was going to destroy the entire world. It shot out directly, crossing the space and crossing the air, leaving a huge mark in the entire space.

    The White pir of light collided heavily with the giant foot, causing a terrifying st of air to st out in all directions.

    The surrounding people''s faces changed drastically. They roared and were directly sent flying thousands of meters away. They were all horrified and spat out blood one after another. They were almost killed by the shock.

    Just the aftershocks of a battle of this level were already so terrifying.

    Then, everyone''s mouths and eyes widened. Their eyeballs were about to fly out.

    It was blocked.

    That''s right, he blocked it.

    Just 10 eighth-level immortal God Realm bug tribe soldiers had blocked Lord Qiu''s attack with their joint attack formation.

    ? The white light pir and the giant foot were destroyed at the same time.

    "What? this, this is impossible!"

    "This is impossible!"

    "How is this possible?"

    "I must be seeing things?"

    Everyone stood up from the ground in shock, especially the young men. They knew how powerful Lord Qiu was, but Lord Qiu''s attack had been blocked just like that.

    Are you kidding me?

    What were the origins of those ten figures?

    A few of the youths squinted their eyes and stared at the 10 mechanical bug soldiers in the sky.

    "He blocked it?"

    Even Lord Qiu himself was slightly taken aback. He had not expected his attack to be blocked so easily.

    The might of this strike was something that even song Yan would not be able to withstand. Given Song Yan''s strength, even if he were to take a single blow, he would be severely injured.

    However, ye chen did not retreat. Instead, he sent out ten mysterious creatures to block his attack.

    Who exactly were these ten people?

    Lord Qiu''s eyes swept over them. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the uniqueness of these bug tribe soldiers.

    However, he couldn''t believe it, because it was very difficult to produce eighth-level immortal God bug tribe soldiers unless there was a bug tribe Queen Mother. Otherwise, it was as difficult as the birth of a powerhouse above true God.

    As for the Zerg empresses?

    That was an iparably great existence. How could a naturally great existence be used by ye chen?

    Therefore, Lord Qiu did not dare to determine that the ten figures in front of him were ten bug tribe warriors. If they were really bug tribe warriors, it meant that ye chen had tamed the bug tribe Queen Mother.

    Of course, that was impossible.

    To tame a bug tribe Queen Mother, one would need at least the power of a peak true God or even stronger.

    Bug n Queen Mothers were legendary existences. Many true gods would not even be able to see one in their entire lives, let alone tame one.

    Therefore, the possibility of ye chen taming the bug n Queen Mother was almost zero.

    "What powerful strength."

    At the same time, ye chen was also shocked by the power of master Qiu''s attack.

    That kind of power could definitely kill a group of ninth-level Immortals and gods with ease.

    Even an expert like Song Yan would be seriously injured if he was hit.

    Such power was definitely infinitely close to that of a true God.<sub> </sub>

    It could even be said that he was not much different from a true God.

    The only difference was that the celestial energy had not yet been converted into divine energy.

    Ye chen could sense that Lord Qiu''s cultivation base was still at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm and had not reached the true God Realm.

    If Lord Qiu''s battle strength had reached the level of a real God, he would not have been able to withstand that blow.

    Even 20 bug soldiers wouldn''t be enough.

    "Kid, you have too many secrets on you. If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid that the Lord of the Holy Fire City will not be at ease."

    Lord Qiu sighed, as if he was certain that he would kill ye chen.

    He and the Lord of the Holy Fire City were friends. Wei Qing had offended ye chen, so ye chen would definitely not let Wei Qing go.

    If he did not get rid of ye Chen, Wei Qing would be dead.

    "Lord Qiu is going to get serious?"

    Everyone was extremely excited.

    The attack just now was clearly just a casual one from Lord Qiu.

    Lord Qiu''s full-force attack couldpletely kill an expert on the level of Song Yan.

    Now, Lord Qiu was going to get serious.

    How could they not be excited?

    "Make your move. Let me see what you''ve got."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Oh?"

    Lord Qiu raised an eyebrow. He did not expect ye chen to still dare to speak to him like this at a time like this. This was extremely arrogant.

    Other than true God level experts, who else would dare to speak to him, Lord Qiu, in such a manner?

    "In that case, take this! Divine finger of heaven and earth!"

    A huge finger suddenly appeared above Lord Qiu''s head.

    The finger was over a thousand meters long. It looked like a meteorite that had fallen from the sky.

    BOOM!

    The space within a radius of a few hundred kilometers was annihted by this finger.

    That''s right, the space within a few hundred kilometers had been destroyed.

    This was Lord Qiu''s true battle prowess.

    It was also his full strength.

    Under his full power, even the space of the immortal God World could not withstand such a powerful force and exploded.

    "Strong, what a strong power. If I were to take it on by myself, I would definitely not be able to withstand it. I would probably be killed in one move."

    Ye chen was shocked. His currentbat power was already very strong, even stronger than Song Yan.

    However, he found himself extremely small in front of master Qiu, unable to withstand a single blow.

    Lord Qiu''s strength was definitely far above Song Yan ''s.

    It wasn''t something Song Yan couldpare to.

    "Luckily, we have the bug soldiers."

    Ye chen regained hisposure. This was the first time he had panicked.

    There was no choice, Lord Qiu was too powerful.

    He was a true God.

    There was not much difference between Lord Qiu and the Lord of sacred fire City, so one could imagine how terrifying Lord Qiu''s strength was.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One after another, figures appeared in the sky out of thin air, forming an evenrger circle with the ten bug tribe soldiers from before.

    Then, this circle formed a strange battle formation, and a white pir of light suddenly shot out.

    This pir of white light was even more dazzling and resplendent than the previous one.

 Chapter 2509 2514-Lord Zhan Qiu!

    The power of Lord Qiu''s finger was enough to destroy the world and kill countless ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    Even an expert of Song Yan''s level would be killed by this finger.

    That''s right, even an expert at the ninth level of immortal God Realm would be killed by this finger.

    This was the terrifying aspect of Lord Qiu.

    Lord Qiu''s strength had definitely reached the fighting power of a real God.

    Although it was likely to be at the bottom of the true gods, it was simply a dimensional attack to deal with enemies at the immortal God level.

    Everyone''s expression changed drastically as soon as the finger was pointed out. They retreated frantically because they felt that they would be finished if they were swept by the aftermath.

    It was impossible for him to survive, unless he was an expert on Song Yan''s level.

    Other than Song Yan and a few other young men, the rest of the people retreated backward.

    They didn''t dare to watch the battle from a close distance. If they continued to watch, their lives would be in danger.

    The strength of these people was far inferior to that of Song Yan and those young men. Those young men might be able to withstand the power of the aftermath, but the strongest among them was only at the peak of the eighth-level immortal God Realm.

    If they stayed here, they would be swept to death by the aftermath.

    "W-what''s that?"

    However, at this moment, a dazzling white light pir attracted everyone''s attention.

    Just as everyone was trembling in fear at Lord Qiu''s divine might, the white light pir burst out and shot out.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Thebined attacks of over twenty bug soldiers were truly shocking.

    The 20 eighth-level immortal God-level bug tribe fighters joined forces tounch a joint attack. They formed a white light pir and shot toward the divine finger in the sky.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom was heard. No, it should be said that anyone below the eighth-level of immortal God Realm would be shaken to death if they heard this boom.

    After the explosion.

    The space within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was destroyed again.

    It turned into a pile of nothingness.

    The entire space started to shake crazily. It was as if two experts at the true God level were fighting. It was extremely terrifying. Just the ripples alone could obliterate a person into nothingness.

    Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror. This was too terrifying. A battle of this level could simply scare them to death.

    However, the next moment.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "Impossible!"

    Everyone''s eyes were once again frozen. Many people immediately roared out, all of them extremely excited.

    That''s right, he blocked it.

    It was blocked again.

    The power of Lord Qiu''s attack was undoubtedly very terrifying. It was enough to kill almost any ninth-level immortal God expert. It should be known that even an expert at Song Yan''s level could not withstand this attack, let alone other ninth-level immortal God experts.

    This kind of power was truly too terrifying.

    However, ye chen did not know why but he managed to block it.

    What was happening?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "That''s ..."

    Everyone looked up into the sky. So it was the 20 machine-type bug soldiers.

    Even though they couldn''t recognize the bug tribe soldiers, they knew that they were extremely powerful.

    Under their joint efforts, they were actually able to withstand Lord Qiu''s attack. This was too terrifying.

    "I didn''t expect that I would underestimate you."

    Lord Qiu''s expression darkened. With his cultivation base, he was still unable to kill ye chen despite his continuous attacks against a first-level immortal God.

    To him, this was truly a disgrace.

    If he did not kill ye chen, master Qiu would regard this as the shame of his life.<sub> </sub>

    Therefore, he had to kill ye chen.

    He had to kill ye chen.

    If he did not kill ye chen, it would be a great humiliation to him. He was a ninth-tier immortal God expert, an existence infinitely close to true God level. If he could not even seed in dealing with a first-tier immortal God ant, then he, master Qiu, would probably be a joke in the future.

    Therefore, he had to kill ye chen.

    "Bug soldiers, what power. Haha, it seems like I''ve underestimated them."

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with joy.

    They were happy for the strength of the bug soldiers.

    If he were to rely on his own strength, he would definitely be far from being a match for Lord Qiu. At most, he would be able to suppress Song Yan, but if he were to face Lord Qiu, he would be killed in a single move.

    Facing Lord Qiu was no different from facing a true God.

    Therefore, ye chen was currently far from being master Qiu''s opponent.

    After all, his cultivation base was only at the first-level immortal God Realm. The difference in cultivation base was too great.

    It was impossible to cross so many realms and fight.

    However, the bug soldiers were different.

    The 20 eighth-level immortal God-level machine-type bug soldiers joined forces to form a joint battle formation and forcefully resisted Lord Qiu''s attack.

    This was the terrifying part.

    "Master Qiu, can''t you do anything to ye chen?"

    Someone said in horror.

    "That''s impossible. Lord Qiu''s strength is definitely close to a real God. You can even say that he''s a real God. How can he not deal with a kid at the first stage of the immortal God Realm?"

    Someone shouted.

    "Quickly look, Lord Qiu is about to make his move."

    At this moment.

    Lord Qiu was also somewhat angry.

    "Brat, although I don''t know the origin of these things, you must remember that the first stage of immortal God is only one stage. Damn it, you still have to die!"

    Lord Qiu was furious.

    It would be a disgrace if he could not kill ye chen.

    BOOM!

    The divine finger of heaven and earth descended once again.

    It was a huge finger that was much more powerful than the previous finger. It was like a star descending.

    This finger was twice as strong as the previous one.

    If the finger from before could kill an expert at Song Yan''s level, then this finger could be said to be undefeatable by anyone below the true God level.

    This was the power of a true God.

    It was the power of a true God.

    One must know that a real God was one of the big shots in the immortal God Pce.

    Although he wasn''t a top figure, he was still a top figure.

    Ye Chen''s second senior brother and eldest senior brother were only at the true God level.

    The attack of a real God was so powerful that even the space trembled once again. It trembled madly under the attack because the power of the attack was too strong and terrifying.

    "Bug soldiers, joint attack formation!"

    Ye chen roared again.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    A total of 20 machine-type bug tribe soldiers, all of whom had reached the eighth-stage immortal God Realm, gathered together and shot out another white light pir.

    The White pir of light collided with the giant finger in the sky.

    BOOM!

    Everyone''s eyes focused.

    He blocked it once again.

 Chapter 2510 2515-Repel!

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "He blocked it? He blocked it again! How is this possible? that was Lord Qiu''s attack!"

    "Yeah, that''s impossible!"

    The crowd was shocked and excited as they started to discuss madly.

    It was too unbelievable.

    Who was Lord Qiu? He was a dignified ninth-tier immortal God expert, an invincible expert at that. How could such a powerful existence be unable to do anything to a first-tier immortal God?

    What was going on?

    Wasn''t this too unbelievable?

    "What?"

    Lord Qiu''s eyes narrowed. He had not expected ye chen to block his full-powered attack.

    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reached the true God level?

    But how was this possible? he was just a low-level first-level immortal God cultivator. It was impossible for him to possess such great power.

    "You''ve attacked me several times in a row. It''s time for me to counterattack, right?"he said.

    At this moment, ye chen spoke.

    BOOM!

    A white light pir suddenly burst out and turned into a destructive light. The surrounding space was annihted and exploded by this blow, even leaving a deep mark.

    "Block it!"

    Lord Qiu''s eyes narrowed because he felt a strong sense of threat from this attack.

    He immediately roared and used the heaven and earth divine finger to burst out a huge divine finger. It descended from the sky like the finger of a God.

    BOOM!

    There was another deafening roar and both sides were sent flying. Ye chen was sent flying but of course, he was unscathed. On the other hand, Lord Qiu was sent flying by thebined attack of the bug tribe warriors.

    Lord Qiu was sent flying.

    Everyone was shocked.

    All of them had their mouths wide open as if they could swallow an egg whole. It was shocking. It was too shocking.

    They had never been so shocked before, not in their entire lives.

    Even the young men, including Song Yan, had their mouths wide open in disbelief.

    They were well aware of Lord Qiu''sbat strength.

    With Lord Qiu''s strength, he could easily kill a group of ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods. Lord Qiu was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert who could fight one against a hundred.

    This realm was also known as the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    In the immortal God World, experts who could be called invincible ninth-stage Immortals and gods were few and far between.

    Lord Qiu was such an existence.

    However, such a powerful existence had been sent flying by ye Chen''s attack. How could they not be shocked?

    "My God! This kid''s strength is too terrifying!"

    Song Yan''s eyes widened. Even with his personality, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of shock.

    It was too shocking.

    It was too shocking.

    This was simply a miracle.

    Ye chen, a first-level immortal God, could actually fight with Lord Qiu and even send Lord Qiu flying. This was definitely an unprecedented existence.

    Song Yan even suspected that ye chen was a true God who had hidden his cultivation base.

    Of course, he also knew that this was impossible because Lord Qiu had said that ye chen was at the first level of the immortal God Realm. Then, ye chen was definitely only at the first level of the immortal God Realm.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    Lord Qiu couldn''t remain calm as he roared in shock.

    With his strength, how could he be forced to retreat by a first-level immortal God?

    Are you kidding me?

    It was like a tyrannosaur stepping on an ant, only to be lifted up and thrown away by the ant ...

    This was simply impossible.

    However, this had happened right under his nose.

    It was too unbelievable.<sub> </sub>

    Even Lord Qiu was shocked, so one could only imagine how shocking this matter was.

    "Damn it! Divine finger of heaven and earth! Break! Break! Break! Break! Break!"

    Lord Qiu bellowed, and one massive finger after another appeared in the air, each of them like a star as they descended upon the earth.

    However, what weed him was a pir of white light that had the same destructive power.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    With six consecutive explosions, all his fingers were blocked again.

    Lord Qiu himself was once again sent flying, flying for a few thousand meters.

    Lord Qiu was being suppressed.

    When the crowd saw this, they were all numb because they had seen too many miracles from ye chen.

    "Damn it, retreat, retreat!"

    Lord Qiu''s figure immediately transformed into a streak of light that shot off into the distance.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Another two white pirs of light shot out. Lord Qiu turned around and threw two punches, but he was once again sent flying.

    "You want to escape?"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Since these people hade to kill him, they would have to pay a painful price.

    Otherwise, how could there be such a good thing in the world?

    "Damn it, kid, I''ve already made a concession, don''t go too far!"

    Lord Qiu roared.

    With his status, it was almost impossible for him to escape from the battlefield. However, ye chen still wanted to hunt him down.

    Was ye chen not going to give him any face at all?

    "You ... Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you''re worthy of me giving you face?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "You ..."

    Lord Qiu''s body trembled with anger. With his status, who would not dare to give him face?

    Even a powerful real God like the Lord of the Holy Fire City would have to give him face.

    However, ye chen did not give him any face at all and even called him ''who the hell do you think you are''.

    In reality, ye chen really did not need to care about Lord Qiu''s identity. No matter how powerful Lord Qiu''s background was, it was not as powerful as ye chen ''s. Behind ye chen was the great immortal of wondrous fate.

    As for master Qiu''s own strength, ye chen had even less to fear.

    Even Lord Qiu was no match for ye Chen''s bug tribe warriors.

    What more could Lord Qiu be arrogant about?

    "Damn brat, I''ll tear you into pieces sooner orter!"

    Lord Qiu roared and transformed into a stream of light, speeding up and fleeing into the distance.

    He escaped just like that.

    With ye Chen''s strength, he could not stop Lord Qiu for the time being.

    The bug soldiers could onlyunch attacks, but they couldn''t stop the enemy.

    "Collect!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and kept the twenty bug tribe warriors.

    "As for you guys."

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room andnded on Song Yan and the other young men.

    The faces of Song Yan and the others instantly changed.

    They had witnessed ye Chen''sbat power with their own eyes. If ye chen attacked them, they would not be able to escape.

    "Run, run, run!"

    "Quickly run!"

    Song Yan roared as he turned into a beam of light and fled.

    The other young men did not dare to be slow either. They all turned into streams of light and fled the ce.

    Of course, ye chen did not stop them. He was waiting for the big fish.

    When these people made aeback.

 Chapter 2511 2516-Auction House!

    By the time these people made aeback, ye Chen''sbat strength would have improved by an unknown amount.

    Therefore, ye chen did not care about them at all.

    By the time these people arrived, ye Chen''s cultivation base would have already been elevated. By then, would ye chen still be afraid of them?

    By then, there would be no need for the bug tribe warriors to make a move. Ye chen alone would be enough to wipe them out.

    If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair.

    Ye chen was very confident.

    "What a strong bug race soldier. Seems like my choice to nurture them was worth it."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    Today was the first time the bug soldiers were fighting an actual battle.

    The power that burst out was much stronger than ye chen had imagined.

    Lord Qiu''s strength was terrifying enough, but he was still no match for the bug tribe soldiers.

    If ye chen had relied on himself today, he would not have been a match for Lord Qiu and would have been killed easily. Fortunately, the bug tribe warriors had made a move and sessfully repelled Lord Qiu.

    "It''s time to go back. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around. After making sure that there was no one around, he turned into a rainbow and left quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    The immortal Pce.

    Many majestic pces stood in the sky.

    Many beams of light flew by. They were all disciples of the immortal God Pce.

    One of the streams of light was ye chen.

    Ye chen flew toward the hall of missions, nning to hand in Chi kui''s mission.

    In his storage ring, there was a trace of Chi kui''s energy that had been sealed by ye chen. As long as he handed this energy over, the higher-ups would naturally be able to confirm whether Chi kui was dead or not.

    After all, the immortal God Pce was a super force with a Super Master. It was easy to do this.

    "I want to hand in my mission."

    Ye chen arrived at the hall of missions and smiled.

    "Oh? Which quest do you want to submit?"

    The old man was slightly taken aback. He sized ye chen up and asked after realizing that ye chen only had a cultivation base of first-level immortal God.

    "What kind of mission can this kid hand in? at most, he''ll be at the second level of immortal God Realm."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s only at the first stage of the immortal God Realm. It''s already good enough for him to get a first-stage mission."

    "You''re right. "

    "Maybe he can''t evenplete the first-level immortal God mission? Hahaha!"

    "That makes sense!"

    When the crowd heard this, they surrounded him one by one, revealing a mocking look.

    They really wanted to see what level of mission ye chen would hand in.

    After all, there were very few people who entered the hall of missions at the first-stage immortal God Realm.

    Therefore, ye chen was targeted.

    "I want to hand in the mission for Chi kui."

    Ye chen waved his hand and a sealed piece of meat, which was the meat from Chi kui''s explosion, was picked up by ye chen.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, revealing an expression of disbelief.

    They naturally knew how difficult Chi kui''s mission was. He was an expert at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    Could it be that ye chen could kill a seventh-level immortal God?

    But how was that possible? Ye chen was merely a first-level immortal God cultivator.

    "A mission to hand in Chi kui? You''re not joking, are you, young man?"

    Even the old man was stunned.

    He took the sealed piece of meat, and a terrifying aura burst out of his body. His powerful divine sense swept over the piece of meat.

    Without a doubt, this old man was also a true God. After all, he was the existence that guarded the hall of mission.

    "It really is a piece of Chi kui''s meat."<sub> </sub>

    After the old manpared Chi kui''s aura with this piece of meat, he found that the two auras were exactly the same, and nodded slightly.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible? How could he havepleted a seventh-level immortal God mission?"

    "Oh my God, could it be that we''ve misjudged him? he''s actually hiding his cultivation level?"

    "That''s very likely. "

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Under everyone''s surprised gazes, ye chen received the five hundred billion celestial stones and left decisively.

    He didn''t want to be watched like a monkey.

    Soon, ye chen returned to his residence.

    He waved his hand, and the storage ring with 500 billion immortal stones appeared.

    "I''ll use this 500 billion to increase my cultivation level. "

    Ye chen nned to advance to the second-stage immortal God Realm.

    He had no choice. His cultivation level was too low and he was no match for Lord Qiu.

    If they were in the same realm, ye chen could easily crush his opponent like an ant.

    But the problem was that his cultivation level was too low.

    "Advance!"

    Ye chen roared, and the celestial light on his body bloomed endlessly, erupting with a terrifying power.

    A total of five hundred billion immortal stones had beenpletely absorbed by ye chen in three days.

    BOOM!

    On this day.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly exploded like a star.

    Immortal God second level.

    Ye chen had sessfully advanced to the second-stage immortal God Realm.

    He relied on the 500 billion immortal stones from Chi kui''s mission and sessfully stepped into the second-stage immortal God Realm.

    "Haha, what a powerful force. What level has my strength reached?"

    Ye chen threw a punch in front of him. The fist print roared and carried a crazy sound wave, causing the space to tremble wildly.

    His current strength must have increased a lot again.

    Of course, he had a feeling that with his current strength, he was not a match for Lord Qiu.

    Lord Qiu''s strength was still stronger than his.

    However, he was certain that hisbat strength had increased by another level.

    As for how strong he was exactly, he wasn''t too sure. However, if he were to face Song Yan again, he would definitely be able to defeat him.

    And not just suppression.

    It was still impossible for ye chen, who was at the first level of the immortal God Realm, to defeat Song Yan. He could only suppress him. However, ye chen was now fully confident that he could defeat an expert at Song Yan''s level.

    Unfortunately, ye chen would probably have to reach the third-level of the immortal God Realm before he could reach thebat power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    That was equivalent to Lord Qiu''sbat power.

    Even so, ye chen was very satisfied.

    After all, he was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    He was already very satisfied with such a powerfulbat strength. If this kind ofbat strength were to be spread, others would be scared to death.

    In the blink of an eye, another ten days had passed.

    In these ten days, ye chen hadpleted another eighth-level immortal God mission and received 1.5 trillion immortal stones.

    "There are still ten days left until the inter-sect tournament. In these ten days, cultivation won''t be of much use. I might as well go to the auction to take a look."

    Ye Chen''s mind moved and several more storage rings appeared.

    In it was the 1.5 trillion immortal stones.

    If he wanted to break through to the next realm, he would need at least 2 trillion immortal stones. Therefore, he didn''t choose to break through. Instead, he nned to go to the auction to have a look.

    The auction in the immortal God World would definitely have many good things.

    Ye chen immediately left the immortal God Pce and flew in one direction.

    Soon, he arrived at an auction house. This auction house was very high-ss, and only three-star customers could enter.

 Chapter 2512 2517-Auction!

    This auction house was only open to 3 star clients.

    A 3 star client was the standard of the threshold.

    A one-star client required one''s assets to reach 100 billion immortal stones. Generally, only experts at the fifth-level immortal God Realm and above could be one-star clients.

    A two star client would require 200 billion immortal stones.

    A three-star client would need 500 billion immortal stones.

    As for the four-star and five-star clients, they would need at least two trillion immortal stones. It could be said that the four-star clients and above were all true God level experts.

    Except for real gods, almost no one could have such arge number of immortal stones.

    Only 3-star clients and above could enter this auction house. One could imagine how high the quality of the items being auctioned here was.

    Ye chen was originally a two-star client. However, afterpleting his missions these few days, he had gained a considerable amount of assets and jumped straight to a three-star client.

    If the assets were lower than the standard by more than a month, the customer status would be automatically removed.

    Ye chen stepped into the auction house.

    "Sir, the basic auction is over there."

    Someone who pointed the way said to ye chen kindly.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and headed in the direction of the basic auction.

    This auction house was one of the top auction houses in the entire immortal God World. It was called Yuan Chen auction house and it was founded by a peak true God expert.

    Therefore, the entire auction house was further divided into elementary, intermediate, and advanced.

    For the basic level, only 3-star customers could enter.

    Intermediate, four star, advanced, five star.

    With ye Chen''s current assets, he could only enter the basic auction house.

    "It''s so big. "

    Ye chen looked over and could not help but exim.

    Big!

    It was too big.

    The entire elementary auction house was so vast that one couldn''t see the end of it. It was at least ten thousand meters long and wide.

    And there were thousands of seats, all densely packed together.

    At this moment, the auction was about to begin. Many people were sitting in their seats, not saying a word, as if waiting for the auction.

    Soon, a silver-haired old man walked out from the curtain.

    After exining the things to take note of, the silver-haired old man didn''t waste any time and immediately started the auction.

    "The first item is an immortal God level 9 battle saber. The starting price is 100 billion immortal stones ..."

    p The first auction item was quickly pushed up in a small cart.</anda>

    The first item was a level nine immortal God battle saber with a starting price of 100 billion immortal stones.

    Such a price and level had truly opened ye Chen''s eyes.

    "I bid 120 billion!"

    Someone immediately spoke up.

    100 billion to buy a level nine immortal God battle de was a very good deal.

    After all, this was a level-nine immortal God battle saber that could be used by experts at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm. It was enough to withstand the destructive force of a battle between ninth-level Immortals and gods.

    Therefore, the material used to forge this battle sword was extraordinary and amazing.

    "I bid 150 billion!"

    Someone called out a bid.

    "I bid 200 billion!"

    Someone else made a bid.

    After several consecutive bids, the battle de was sold for 250 billion.

    Ye chen could not help but be amazed. This was only a basic auction house, but it could easily make a transaction amount of hundreds of billions of immortal stones.

    Generally, a cultivator at the first or second stage of the immortal God Realm had a worth of tens of billions, which was quite terrifying. They were all disciples of big families.

    An ordinary first-stage immortal God was only worth a few hundred million immortal stones.

    On the other hand, the vast majority of the people in the immortal God Realm were between the first and third stage of the immortal God Realm. Many people had cultivated in the immortal God Realm for tens of thousands of years and were still unable to cross the threshold of the third stage.

    From this, one could see how difficult it was to raise one''s realm.

    Although ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved rapidly, it was actually rted to the resources he had.<sub> </sub>

    If he didn''t have enough immortal stones, he would need a lot of time to advance to the next realm by onlyprehending.

    And this was under the condition that ye Chen''s talent was freakish enough.

    Therefore, it was very difficult to earn immortal stones.

    It might seem easy for ye chen to earn celestial stones, but in reality, it was because hisbat strength was too strong.

    However, in this ce, hundreds of billions of immortal stones were easily traded away. Ye chen was surprised.

    "The next auction item."

    The silver-haired old man smiled and said,"have you heard of the one-leaf divine beast? The auction item today is rted to the one leaf divine beastnd. "

    What?

    Whoosh!

    The crowd burst into an uproar. Everyone was extremely surprised as they discussed.

    "A godly beast with a leaf? It''s actually a one-leaf divine beast?"

    "A one-leafed divine beast. This is a legendary creature that was born in the immortal God Realm!"

    "Legend has it that a one-leaf divine beast is born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. Once it matures, it can even step into the true God Realm. Such a powerful creature is being auctioned today?"

    "Unbelievable!"

    The crowd was in a frenzied discussion, all of them extremely excited.

    "A godly beast with a leaf?"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. He had never heard of a one-leaf divine beast.

    However, from the sound of it, this one-leaf divine beast seemed to be very terrifying.

    He was born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    What kind of concept was this?

    As mentioned before, most cultivators would never be able to cross the threshold of the third level of immortal God Realm in their entire lives. Without resources and guidance from teachers, it was very difficult to cross the threshold.

    As for a one-leaf divine beast, it was born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, which was more than a hundred times stronger than a third-stage immortal God.

    How could this bepared?

    When a divine beast with a leaf reached adulthood, it could directly be a true God and be an Overlord.

    This was even more abnormal.

    "What we are auctioning today is the remains of a leaf divine beast!"

    The silver-haired old man continued.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar again.

    "The corpse of a mythological beast? Heavens, how much is this corpse worth?"

    "Terrifying. Could it be the corpse of a true God level one-leaf divine beast?"

    "If it''s a true God level one-leaf divine beast, then it''s going to be amazing."

    "I''m definitely going to buy it!"

    Some people were extremely excited and said that they must buy it.

    There were also people who were filled with anticipation.

    "Master, you must buy the body of this one-leaf divine beast."

    At this moment, the bug n Queen Mother''s voice appeared in ye Chen''s mind.

    Due to the rtionship between master and servant, if they wanted tomunicate, they couldmunicate through their souls at any time, which was very convenient.

    "Oh?"

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He did not expect the bug n Queen Mother to ask him to buy the body of a mythical beast leaf.

    What was the origin of this one-leaf divine beast? if it could only reach true God after growing up, it was not enough for ye chen to take a fancy to it.

    After all, ye Chen''s currentbat strength was not much different from a true God.

    Could it be that there was something special about it?

    "Master, look."

    Immediately, the bug n Queen Mother transmitted a bunch of information to ye chen through her soul.

    The information recorded the special features of the one-leaf divine beast and another function of the bug tribe Queen Mother.

 Chapter 2513 2518-LAN Qi!

    The other function was special breeding!

    Special nurturing.

    As long as the Zerg empresses obtained the corpse of any creature, they would be able to extract special genes from the corpse and reproduce identical creatures.

    That''s right, they were identical creatures.

    In other words, if ye chen obtained the corpse of a one-leafed divine beast, he could get the bug n Queen Mother to create a one-leafed divine beast from the corpse, an existence that was exactly the same as the owner of the corpse when he was alive.

    And their strength would be the same.

    What kind of abnormal method was this?

    The bug n Queen Mother had not told ye chen about this before because he had not obtained any precious corpses. Of course, this secret technique could not produce creatures that were much stronger than the bug n Queen Mother.

    For example, if the bug tribe Queen Mother was at stage one true God Realm, she could only reproduce corpses at stage three true God Realm and below.

    "Are you saying that it can produce a one-leaf divine beast?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    If that was the case, things would get interesting.

    A one-leaf divine beast was a super divine beast. It was an existence that was not inferior to Qiongqi. It was born at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, which was much more powerful than Qiongqi.

    After all, Qiong Qi had only reached the peak of the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    When a one-leaf divine beast reached adulthood, it could reach the level of a true God. Although they were both true gods, a one-leaf divine beast was much stronger than a Qiong Qi.

    It would be interesting if it could give birth to a one-leaf divine beast.

    "The corpse of a divine beast with a leaf!"

    At this moment, the silver-haired old man had already gotten someone to push arge cart over. Therge cart was covered with something. This thing was naturally the corpse of the one-leaf divine beast.

    When the lid was opened, everyone looked up in anticipation.

    "Wow, it really is a one-leaf divine beast!"

    "Wow! I''ve never seen a one-leaf divine beast in my life!"

    "It looks so powerful."

    "What''s the use of being powerful? he was still killed. "

    "I''m definitely going to buy this corpse!"

    Everyone was discussing.

    They were all very excited.

    "I''m sure everyone knows what effects the corpse of a one-leaf divine beast has, right? Since that''s the case, let''s start the auction. "

    After introducing the effects of the godly beast Leaf''s corpse, the silver-haired old man said,"the starting price is 500 billion immortal stones. The bidding starts now!"

    Whoosh!

    "I bid 510 billion!"

    "I bid 550 billion!"

    "F * ck, you''re offering so little. A bunch of poor F * ckers. I''ll offer 700 billion!"

    Everyone immediately started bidding.

    At this moment, a voice was heard.

    "I bid 750 billion."

    The bidder was a blue-robed young man. This blue-robed young man was different from the others. He sat in the front row of the VIP seats.

    After seeing this blue-robed young man, the expressions of those who were about to bid changed and they immediately stopped bidding.

    Especially some people, after seeing this blue-robed young man, it was as if they had seen a Demon King, and their faces changed dramatically.

    "It''s him, LAN Qi!"

    p Someone shouted in shock.</anda>

    "LAN Qi, it''s him!"

    "LAN Qi, Oh my God, I didn''t expect it to be LAN Qi. Damn it, my one-leaf divine beast''s corpse ..."

    Everyone lost their confidence one by one, as if this LAN Qi was some peerless Demon King.

    In fact, this LAN Qi was very strong.

    It was ridiculously strong.

    Most of the people present were experts above the seventh-level immortal God Realm, but they would be courting death if they wanted to provoke LAN Qi.

    Not only was LAN Qi''sbat strength ranked 91st on the primeval list, but he also had an even more monstrous background-the LAN family.

    That''s right, he was from the same n as LAN Kang, whom ye chen had killed.

    The primeval ranking was a special ranking. It was a list of experts in the entire immortal God world that was specially arranged.

    It was said that the people on the primeval rankings were all top experts of the same realm.

    Everyone judged whether this person had the qualifications to be ranked on the primeval rankings based on their battle records, such as what kind of experts they had killed.<sub> </sub>

    LAN Qi was one of the powerhouses on the primeval state ranking. Although he was ranked at the bottom, he was still terrifying enough. One must know that those who could be ranked on the primeval rankings were all top geniuses, super geniuses, and invincible existences in the same realm.

    If LAN Qi were to bid now, who else would dare to?

    "The bid is 750 billion. Is there anyone else?"

    The silver-haired old man asked with a smile.

    To him, the higher the bid, the better. The more peoplepeting for it, the better.

    The more peoplepeted for it, the higher the price would be, and the more immortal stones he would get.

    Naturally, he hoped that there would be more auctions.

    "Is there no one else bidding?"

    The silver-haired old man swept his gaze over the crowd and was rather disappointed.

    In fact, as soon as LAN Qi made his bid, even some of the noise quieted down, let alone the bidding. It couldn''t be helped, LAN Qi''s reputation was too great, making many people scared.

    He was an expert on the primordial ranking.

    Who would dare topete with LAN Qi?

    Just when everyone thought that no one would bid.

    Suddenly, a voice was heard, causing LAN Qi''s face to freeze.

    "My bid is 750.1 billion."

    This person was, of course, ye chen.

    After ye chen spoke, the entire space fell silent.

    There was a full three seconds of silence.

    Then, someone spoke.

    "What?"

    "My God! He only offered an extra 100 million immortal stones?"

    "What kind of joke is he making? is he deliberately offending LAN Qi?"

    "Aren''t you courting death?"

    "Is he bidding like that because he doesn''t know about LAN Qi''s background?"

    "You''re joking, he''s looking for death!"

    The crowd burst into an uproar all of a sudden, each and every one of them discussing with iparable excitement, extremely fanatical.

    LAN Qi''s strength and background were extremely shocking, yet ye chen had dared to offend him.

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    Moreover, he had offended her on purpose!

    Anyone could tell that the bid of 100 million was obviously against LAN Qi.

    LAN Qi had offered 750 billion, and ye chen had offered 750.1 billion. Was he deliberately toying with LAN Qi?

    This was offending him to death!

    As expected, LAN Qi''s expression turned extremely ugly.

    "Eight hundred billion."

    LAN Qi made another bid.

    Whoosh!

    No one expected LAN Qi to bid directly.

    Eight hundred billion!

    It was 50 billion more than just now.

    Everyone was looking forward to it. Would ye chen bid again?

    Was he really going to offend LAN Qi?

    "I bid 80.1 billion."

    As expected, ye chen spoke again in the next moment.

    There was a hint of a smile in his eyes.

    He had heard that LAN Qi was a member of the LAN family, so he had deliberately targeted LAN Qi.

    When he hadpleted Chi kui''s mission, ye chen had beaten up a man named LAN Kang.

    LAN Kang was from the LAN family.

    Since LAN Kang was so domineering, LAN Qi must not be any better.

    Of course, it was also because ye chen had to obtain this leaf of the divine beast.

 Chapter 2514 2519-Offending LAN Qi!

    "Bastard!"

    LAN Qi was trembling with anger, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.

    He did not know who ye chen was, but ye chen had targeted him like this.

    This caused the killing intent in his heart to be extremely intense.

    Who was he? he was a peerless heaven''s favorite on the primeval realm''s ranking. He was extremely powerful and had the LAN family, a super power, behind him.

    He was actually being targeted.

    One had to know what kind of person he was to actually be targeted by others. This was extremely rare.

    So, was this kid courting death?

    LAN Qi''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    "Is there anyone else who wants to bid?"

    The silver-haired old man''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    To him, the higher the bid, the better.

    He didn''t care about the people and disputes under him.

    "I bid 900 billion."

    LAN Qi spoke again.

    900 billion!

    It was 50 billion more than before.

    When LAN Qi spoke, his eyes flickered with an icy killing intent. If ye chen were to bid again, he would be deliberately targeting him.

    The consequences of targeting him were very serious.

    "That kid, I wonder if he still has the guts to bid?"

    Someone said.

    "Are you kidding me? that''s LAN Qi we''re talking about. Would he have the guts to bid?"

    Someoneughed in disdain.

    "But didn''t you see that he only added 100 million immortal stones twice? he''s obviously targeting LAN Qi."

    The man said.

    "That''s true. Let''s see if this kid is going to bid or not. If he does, it''ll be interesting."

    Everyone was waiting.

    Sure enough.

    Another bid.

    "I''ll bid 90.1 billion,"

    Ye chen spoke again, his eyes filled with ridicule.

    BOOM!

    The young guard next to LAN Qi exploded with a powerful energy. A strong killing intent seemed to lock ye chen in ce.

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    One of LAN Qi''s guards shouted.

    Ye chen had the audacity to provoke LAN Qi again and again, only increasing the price by one hundred million immortal stones each time ... What was this if not provocation? Anyone who knew a thing or two would know that this was a tant provocation, and that LAN Qi wasn''t a threat to them.

    This was simply courting death!

    Everyone''s interest was piqued. LAN Qi was an invincible eighth-level immortal God on the primeval ranking. How could someone dare to offend such a super heaven''s favorite?

    One should know that LAN Qi was an existence on the primeval state ranking. Hisbat strength was extremely powerful. Ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods were not his match.

    Most of the people present were at the seventh, eighth, and ninth stage immortal God Realm. They didn''t dare to offend LAN Qi.

    Now, a young man had appeared, and he repeatedly looked down on LAN Qi. This was interesting.

    "What did I do?"

    Ye chen asked.

    Everyone was speechless. You''re asking the obvious.

    He should be clear about this.

    "What''s wrong with you? You bid 100 million immortal stones every time. You''re provoking our master!"

    The young guard bellowed. If it were not for the auction, he would have immediately killed ye chen.

    "In an auction, anyone who has money can bid. Is there a rule that you can''t bid 100 million more than the original price?"

    Ye chen asked in return.

    Yeah.

    Everyone was stunned.

    That''s right, there was indeed no rule that no one could bid 100 million more.

    Ye Chen''s actions did not seem to be wrong.

    However, everyone knew that he was provoking LAN Qi.

    Otherwise, if he wanted to bid, he could have bid tens of billions. Why did he have to bid 100 million?

    This was an undisguised targeting.

    "Kid, I don''t care where you''re from or what reason you have. If you still dare to bid, you''ll be dead after the auction."<sub> </sub>

    The young guard shouted.

    "Tsk tsk, a personal threat. Interesting."

    Ye chen clicked his tongue and sighed.

    If they weren''t in the auction, the other party would have already made a move.

    This was how overbearing the LAN family was.

    That''s right. As a big family, the LAN family was used to being domineering. Why would they pay attention to a mere second-stage immortal God Realm cultivator?

    Usually, a weak second-level immortal God like ye chen would be treated like an ant by the LAN family, and their entire family would be casually killed.

    Regardless of whether it was in the lower realm or the immortal God Realm, strength was everything.

    Only with strength would one have the right to speak.

    Naturally, the LAN family would not take ye chen seriously.

    " 950 billion immortal stones!"

    LAN Qi bid again.

    Everyone was looking forward to it. Would ye chen still bid? He was obviously threatened by LAN Qi''s young guard just now.

    If he continued to bid, that would truly be a challenge.

    "950.1 billion."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    BOOM!

    This time, it was not only the young guard next to LAN Qi, but also LAN Qi himself. An extremely powerful aura burst out from his body. It was extremely strong, and his killing intent was chilling.

    "Brat, you''re really courting death."

    LAN Qi said word by word.

    Ye chen had dared to offend him, LAN Qi. If he was not courting death, what was he?

    Not to mention ye chen, even the ninth-level immortal God experts present did not dare to offend LAN Qi.

    Not to mention that LAN Qi was backed by the LAN family, one of the Super families. There were many experts and many real gods.

    LAN Qi''s strength alone was enough to look down on them.

    Ye chen dared to offend LAN Qi. Was he not courting death?

    "Is there anyone else who wants to bid?"

    The silver-haired old man continued.

    Silence.

    The space was terrifyingly silent.

    LAN Qi did not continue bidding.

    To them, the corpse of a divine beast leaf could only be used forprehension.

    Unlike ye chen, who could be recycled.

    Therefore, it would be a loss for anyone to bid again.

    "Then the body of this divine beast leaf belongs to guest 028."

    The silver-haired old man said with a smile. It was really not bad that a corpse could be sold for more than 900 billion.

    Under normal circumstances, it should only be able to sell for 600 billion.

    "It''s in my hands. "

    Ye chen went backstage and took the storage ring that contained the body of the one-leaf divine beast. His eyes brightened.

    The corpse of a divine beast.

    With this corpse, he could let the bug tribe Queen Mother give birth to a godly beast leaf.

    Although he didn''t know how strong this one-leaf divine beast was when it was alive, it shouldn''t have surpassed a true God.

    Although the bug tribe Queen Mother had just woken up from her serious injuries, her cultivation base was still at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. Therefore, it would not be a problem for her to breed those below the second-stage true God Realm.

    "Bug n Queen, I''ll leave this corpse to you."

    Ye chen waved his hand and handed the godly beast''s body to the bug n Queen Mother.

    "Yes, Master."

    The bug n Queen replied obediently.

    "How many days will it take for the reproduction to seed?"

    Ye chen asked.

    He didn''t want too much time to pass.

    "About ten days,"

    The bug n Queen said.

    "Very good.¡°

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Ten days was really short.

    As long as he could reproduce this divine beast leaf, he would have another helper.

    After all, it was still too slow to rely on his own cultivation.

 Chapter 2515 The LAN Family Besieged!

    With a mythological beast leaf, ye chen would have a helping hand.

    A leaf divine beast was an ancient divine beast. It was a rare beast with unfathomablebat power. No, it should be said that its potential was unfathomable.

    A leaf godly beast, an ancient godly beast.

    In ancient times, such an existence would be a super expert. Any one of the one-leaf divine beasts was a terrifying expert at the peak of true God level. After all, one-leaf divine beasts were born at the ninth stage of immortal God Realm. If they were given a little resources and grew up, it would not be difficult for them to reach the peak of true God Realm.

    Of course, throughout history, countless one-leaf divine beasts had been trapped at the peak of true God, unable to advance an inch.

    Above true God was God King.

    If one wanted to step into the God King stage, one must firstprehend the eight great God domains.

    This was still too far away from the current ye chen.

    The corpse of a divine beast.

    To other people, this was just a dead body. Other than storing it away or asionally observing the body andprehending it, it had no other use.

    However, for ye chen, it was of great use.

    If a one-leafed divine beast were to reproduce, it would most likely be a divine beast at the true God level. If it were to be slightly nurtured, its realm would rapidly increase. It was not a dream at all.

    Moreover, external forces were very important.

    This was just like the bug n''s Queen Mother. It was a great help. If ye chen alone encountered some danger, it would be difficult to escape with his current cultivation base.

    For example, if it were not for the bug n Queen Mother, ye chen would not have been a match for Lord Qiu and would have been killed by him.

    This was the importance of external forces.

    Sometimes, external forces were very important. Without that little bit of external force, one would be killed and their life would be over.

    It could be said to be luck.

    Of course, ye chen would not let his guard down either.

    He was currently at the second level of the immortal God Realm. Ye chen nned to quickly advance to the third or even fourth level of the immortal God Realm.

    Of course, this was on the premise that arge number of immortal stones were needed.

    It was a fool''s dream to break through to the next realm without immortal stones.

    "Alright, you can leave the auction now."

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile as he walked out of the auction house.

    He knew that the LAN family would not let him off.

    After all, the LAN n had always been arrogant and despotic. They were used to a life of superiority. How could they be satisfied with being humiliated by ye chen in an instant? they would definitely find people to surround and kill ye chen.

    They did not dare to make a move in the auction house. After all, the auction house was built by a super powerhouse and had rules. However, if they were outside the auction house, they could do whatever they wanted to ye chen.

    As expected, he had just flown a distance when he was surrounded by a group of people.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another appeared out of thin air and surrounded ye chen. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes shed with killing intent as if they wanted to kill ye chen.

    These people''s cultivation bases were not too bad. They were passable.

    Most of them were at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, and there were also seventh-level experts among them.

    A seventh-level immortal God was considered an expert.

    "You are from the LAN family?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    Who else could it be other than the LAN family?

    He knew that the LAN family wouldn''t let this matter rest. They would definitely send people to kill him.

    However, ye chen did not expect these people to be like mad Dogs ande so quickly. They were too fast.

    They had juste out of the auction house and people had already surrounded them.

    It could be seen how much the LAN family wanted to kill ye chen. They could not wait to burn ye Chen''s bones into ashes.

    Sure enough, the leading figure sneered and said,"brat, you''re just a second-level immortal God trash. How dare you offend young master LAN Qi? you''re really courting death. Arrogant brat, any fifth or sixth-level immortal God would be enough to deal with you. I didn''t expect young master to take you so seriously."

    Among these figures, the lowest cultivation was at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm. The highest cultivation had even reached the peak of the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    It was no wonder they were so confident that they could deal with ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen was merely a second-level immortal God trash. To them, they could easily suppress ye chen.

    Any one of them was at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm. It must be known that thebat strength of each level in the immortal God Realm was extremely different. An ordinary sixth-level immortal God could easily kill countless second-level immortal God Realm experts.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    No wonder they were so confident.

    "There have been countless people who spoke to me like this before. It seems like you guys are looking for death too."

    Ye chen sneered.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    Did he know what he was saying?

    The crowd was stunned. They did not expect ye chen to still be so arrogant at this point.

    A mere second-stage immortal God trash actually dared to be so arrogant.

    Did he think that he was a ninth-stage immortal God expert?

    Apart from eighth-level immortal gods, even peak seventh-level immortal gods wouldn''t be able to deal with their lineup. After all, they had the advantage in numbers.

    Especially when the leader was a peak seventh-level immortal God expert.

    There were even a few at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    There were dozens of sixth-level immortal gods.

    With theirbat strength, they could easily kill ye chen.

    Ye chen still dared to be so arrogant. Had he gone mad?

    "Boy, you''re just a second-level immortal God trash. How dare you be so arrogant? you''re really shameless. How dare you say we''re looking for death? I think you''re the one looking for death!"

    "He really doesn''t know what''s good for him. How dare a second-level immortal and divine realm B * stard be so arrogant? he must have eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. Which one of you will kill him?"

    "I''ll do it. "

    One of the bald men sneered and took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura erupted from the bald man''s body like an active volcano. His cultivation base had reached the sixth-level immortal God Realm.

    A sixth-level immortal God could easily kill a fourth-level immortal God, not to mention ye chen, who was only at the second-level immortal God.

    With his sixth-level immortal God cultivation base, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with ye chen, who was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    "You want to make a move?"

    Ye chen nced at the bald man and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

    "Kid, don''t be arrogant. I''ll break all your limbs and turn you into a piece of trash. Aren''t you arrogant? I''ll make sure you can''t be arrogant anymore!"

    The bald man said coldly.

    With his strength, it would be easy for him to deal with a second-stage immortal God trash.

    "Haha, let''s go!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill this brat who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"

    The crowd roared.

    "Don''t worry, I will kill him. "

    The bald man sneered.

    "Kill!"

    The bald man roared and his figure turned into a Phantom. He instantly appeared in front of ye chen. Then, a giant axe appeared in his hand.

    BOOM!

    The axe fell down like an ancient divine mountain, its power extremely shocking.

    The crowd sneered.

 Chapter 2516 Blue Sky Makes His Move!

    With the power of this strike, it would be easy to deal with a mere second-stage immortal God trash.

    It could even be said to be using a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken.

    It was too easy.

    The crowd sneered.

    In the immortal God Realm, the gap between each level was huge, not to mention that there was a gap of four minor levels between the second and sixth level. The gap of four minor levels was undoubtedly huge.

    In everyone''s eyes, ye chen was almost dead.

    Even if ye chen was a heaven''s pride level figure, it was impossible for him to block this attack.

    Prodigies could at most cross one or two minor levels to battle. How could they cross four minor levels to battle?

    Perhaps only the peerless heaven''s favorites on the primeval rankings could cross four minor levels.

    The possibility that ye chen was a peerless heaven''s favorite on the primeval state''s ranking was almost zero.

    Therefore, no one was worried about the bald man. They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    A sixth-level immortal God versus a second-level immortal God. There was no doubt that the second-level immortal God was doomed.

    "BOOM!"

    However, at this moment.

    Ye chen moved.

    Ye chen threw a punch.

    There wasn''t any fancy movement, just a punch.

    Ye chen threw a punch. A fist print roared and rushed out, bringing with it arge amount of air waves and sound waves that swept everywhere.

    The fist and the giant axe collided fiercely.

    BOOM!

    The giant axe was sent flying. The bald man retreated frantically while ye chen stood in ce, unmoving, his face cold.

    What?

    Everyone revealed an expression of disbelief.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Ye chen was merely a second-level immortal God trash. How could he have repelled the bald man?

    "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so strong?"

    Therge bald man revealed a look of disbelief as he roared.

    He was a sixth-level immortal God expert. Although he did not use his full strength in the attack just now, he was still forced back by ye chen.

    This was simply a miracle.

    Everyone''s mouths were wide open and they were dumbfounded because thebat power ye chen had disyed was too strong.

    Crossing four small realms and blocking the bald man''s attack was simply a miracle among miracles. Only the heaven''s pride on the primeval wilderness ranking could do this.

    Could this ye chen be one of the prodigies on the rankings?

    However, this was impossible. On the primeval rankings, the lowest cultivation level should be at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    Ye chen could not possibly be a heaven''s favorite on the ranking.

    In that case, was ye Chen''sbat strength that terrifying?

    Everyone was stunned.

    "Is that all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    In fact, he had only used one percent of his strength in that punch.

    It was not even one percent.

    Otherwise, he could have killed the bald man with one punch if he had used a little more force.

    When ye chen was at the first level of the immortal God Realm, he could already suppress Song Yan, a top ninth level immortal God expert. Now that he was at the second level of the immortal God Realm, he could definitely kill Song Yan in seconds.

    One percent of his strength was enough to push back the bald man.

    "Kid, don''t be too smug. I only used half of my strength in that attack just now!"

    The bald man sneered.

    That''s right, he had only used half of his strength in the attack just now.

    If he went all out, he would definitely be twice as powerful as the previous attack.

    If he went all out, ye chen would be dead.

    Even if ye chen was some peerless prodigy who could cross four minor realms and fight, so what? the bald man was a sixth-level immortal God expert. If he used his full strength, ye chen would still be dead.

    "Haha, I knew it. It turns out that this guy was hiding his strength."

    "I thought that kid was really that strong."

    "This kid is only at the second level of the immortal God Realm. How strong can he be?"

    "Hmph, he''s dead for sure."<sub> </sub>

    "Next, he will definitely die."

    "Bald man, kill him!"

    The crowd roared.

    "Don''t worry, I will kill him. "

    The bald man revealed a ferocious smile, and the giant axe in his hand once again turned into a Phantom. Its speed was twice as fast as before, and its strength was also twice as strong.

    Whoosh!

    A ray of axe light suddenly expanded and shed down in ye Chen''s direction. It was as if an ancient mountain had fallen from the sky and was pressing down heavily.

    He wanted to crush ye chen to death.

    At the same time, a transparent immortal Dao domain appeared on the bald man''s body, giving him a lot of power.

    This was going all out.

    The bald man went all out.

    He didn''t even use his immortal Dao domain just now.

    "I don''t have time to y with you."

    Ye chen sneered.

    BOOM!

    He threw another punch.

    This time, the fist print was even more terrifying than before. It was three times stronger.

    That''s right, it was three times stronger.

    The bald man''s attack was twice as strong, and it was even strengthened by the immortal Dao domain.

    However, ye chen had increased his strength by three times.

    Without a doubt, the fist print instantly tore apart the axe radiance andnded heavily on the axe.

    BOOM!

    The entire axe was shattered into pieces. The bald man''s expression changed and he retreated. Even though he had retreated early, he was still hit and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of horror.

    How was that possible?

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Are you kidding me?

    "Damn it, this kid is actually this strong?"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    "It seems like we''ve underestimated him. With hisbat strength, he''s very likely to be on the primeval rankings."

    Someone said.

    "No wonder he''s so confident."

    Everyone recalled ye Chen''s confident look and finally understood.

    It turned out that ye chen was not arrogant, but he really had the strength.

    Even a sixth-level immortal God was no match for ye chen.

    It seemed like they would have to send a seventh-level immortal God expert to deal with ye chen.

    "You guys, what other experts do you have? send them all out. If it''s just this kind of trash, then don''t fight with me anymore. Hurry up and get lost."

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Arrogant!"

    "How arrogant!"

    "Damn brat, how can you be so arrogant?"

    "Damn it, he deserves to die ten thousand times. He actually dares to look down on us?"

    "He''s so arrogant just because he defeated a sixth-level immortal God?"

    The crowd burst into an uproar all of a sudden, each and every one of them extremely angry.

    Ye chen had merely defeated a weakling at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, yet he dared to be so arrogant and shamelessly boast that he wanted them to get lost.

    A sixth-level immortal God was merely at the bottom among them.

    Would it not be a piece of cake to send a seventh-level immortal God to suppress ye chen?

    The seventh-level immortal God Realm was much stronger than the sixth-level immortal God Realm.

    "I''ll do it!"

    A blue-robed young man stepped out.

    "It''s the blue sky. "

    "With LAN Tian''s help, that brat is dead for sure."

    "LAN Tian''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of the immortal God Realm a long time ago. He''s considered an expert among them."

 Chapter 2517 2521-Invincible Divine Fist!

    LAN Tian''s cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, and he could be considered a powerhouse even among those.

    Other than the leader at the peak of the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, LAN Tian''s strength was the strongest.

    With such strength, it would be a piece of cake to deal with a second-stage immortal God trash.

    Ye chen was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm. Even if he could defeat the bald man, so what? the bald man was only at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm. There was a huge gap between his strength and LAN Tian ''s.

    Everyone believed that LAN Tian could easily defeat ye chen.

    Even a fool would know that a seventh-level immortal God would lose to a second-level immortal God.

    This was a battle without any suspense.

    Even the heaven''s pride experts on the primeval rankings couldn''t fight across five small realms.

    Crossing four minor realms, he could already be ranked on the primeval rankings.

    Five minor realms?

    It was probably something that only appeared in legends.

    As for ye chen, it was clearly impossible.

    "Seventh-level immortal God? You''re not qualified. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    Everyone was once again stunned.

    Then, the crowd burst intoughter.

    "Hahaha, has this kid gone crazy?"

    "He''s crazy. He''s definitely crazy. The seventh-level immortal God Realm isn''tparable to the sixth-level immortal God Realm."

    "The seventh-level immortal God Realm is much stronger than the sixth-level immortal God Realm!"

    "This kid is crazy. I don''t know if I should call him arrogant or arrogant."

    "You reckless brat."

    "Arrogant and ignorant!"

    "Blue sky will kill you in one move!"

    "LAN Tian''s strength is enough to kill you easily!"

    Everyone was extremely excited, as if they could not wait for ye chen to die immediately.

    Ye chen, a second-level immortal God cultivator with a low cultivation base, had provoked them again and again. They could not stand it.

    "Brat, you''re very arrogant."

    LAN Tian growled.

    He was at the seventh-level immortal God Realm, which was not something the bald man couldpare to.

    On the other hand, ye chen was still acting arrogantly. This was intolerable.

    "I''ve said it before, you''re not qualified. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    However, no one believed him.

    "Arrogant! How arrogant!"

    "Brat, I''ll see how you dieter!"

    The crowd roared.

    "Brat, I''ll break all your limbs and cripple your immortal energy, turning you into a cripple. At that time, you''ll know whether I''m qualified or not."

    LAN Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, like a poisonous snake.

    BOOM!

    The next moment, a powerful aura burst out of his body. This aura was much stronger than the bald man''s aura.

    Strong!

    What a powerful aura!

    The seventh-level immortal God Realm was indeed much stronger than the sixth-level immortal God Realm.

    Everyone backed away one by one. Their faces were filled with ridicule, looking forward to how ye chen would be beaten.

    "Blue sky god fist!"

    LAN Tian roared. His figure was like a Phantom, much faster than the bald man''s speed. It was as if he had teleported and appeared in front of ye chen, throwing a punch.

    BOOM!

    Then, LAN Tian''s figure shed. After throwing a punch, his figure flickered and appeared at another angle, throwing another punch.

    Ye chen snorted coldly and casually threw a punch. LAN Tian''s fist was immediately forced back.

    "This kid has such overbearing power."

    LAN Tian felt a huge forceing at him, causing his body to stop for a moment. He could not help but be shocked.

    In reality, this punch was only three percent of ye Chen''s strength.<sub> </sub>

    It was the same strength he had when he had just defeated the bald man.

    However, even three percent of his power was extremely terrifying to LAN Tian.

    "Hmph, undefeatable divine fist!"

    LAN Tian''s figure shed again and he threw a punch at ye chen.

    This punch seemed to be able to break the space, and the space trembled violently.

    An undefeatable will emerged from LAN Tian''s body.

    Undefeatable divine fist.

    This was an extremely profound cultivation technique.

    If he cultivated it to the extreme, he could be a peak expert among real gods.

    This LAN Tian had obviously only cultivated the undefeatable divine fist to the beginner level.

    "Interesting."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This undefeatable divine fist was indeed interesting.

    Ye chen did not care about LAN Tian''s cultivation base but the cultivation technique that LAN Tian used made ye chen feel very interested.

    "Invincible divine fist! It''s the invincible divine fist!"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    "The invincible divine fist is an extremely profound skill. If you cultivate it to the extreme, you can be a peak expert among real gods."

    Someone said in shock.

    "It''s that powerful?"

    There were also people who didn''t know the origin of the undefeatable divine fist and were dumbfounded.

    "This time, that kid is dead for sure. With LAN Tian''s cultivation base and the invincible divine fist, he''ll definitely be able to defeat ye chen easily."

    Everyone said with certainty.

    What a joke. With LAN Tian''s seventh-level immortal God cultivation base, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with ye chen. Moreover, LAN Tian had also cultivated the invincible divine fist.

    LAN Tian had obtained the undefeatable divine fist by chance.

    This cultivation technique was extremely powerful.

    "Undefeatable divine fist, kill!"

    LAN Tian growled as if he had turned into an undefeatable God of War. An undefeatable will rose from his body, and he became extremely solemn, Holy, and Noble.

    BOOM!

    A ray of fist radiance swept across the sky and a punch was thrown in ye Chen''s direction.

    It had to be said that the power of the undefeatable divine fist was extremely terrifying. LAN Tian''s cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, but he could actually unleash thebat strength of a peak seventh level immortal God.

    He was not much worse than the leader.

    Ye chen smiled. He had decided to learn this technique.

    So, he decided to tease this blue sky first.

    "Bang!"

    Ye chen also threw a punch. There was no fancy movement, just a punch.

    One man can ovee ten!

    Rip!

    Blue Sky''s fist ray was directly split in half by ye Chen''s fist and torn apart.

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    LAN Tian snorted coldly, and once againunched a fierce attack.

    BOOM!

    LAN Tian''s entire aura became Supreme. The Phantom of an undefeatable God of War appeared behind him. Supreme and invincible, he looked down on everything and threw a punch in ye Chen''s direction.

    Ye Chen''s figure did not move and he threw another punch.

    BOOM!

    The powerful force directly blew up the punch.

    "What?"

    LAN Tian''s expression finally changed.

    "What a wondrous cultivation technique."

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had secretly learned the moves of the invincible divine fist with his amazing perception.

    "I don''t believe it. Invincible divine fist, invincible!"

    LAN Tian roared again, and the shadow behind him exuded an invincible Majesty. It was as if a God had descended from the heavens.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Two consecutive fist gleams were sent out violently. They were iparably fierce and aimed in ye Chen''s direction, chasing after him.

 Chapter 2518 Defeat Blue Sky!

    The power of these two fist radiances was enough to easily kill ordinary seventh-level immortal gods.

    An ordinary seventh-level immortal God expert would probably be killed in one move in front of LAN Tian.

    This was the terror of the undefeatable divine fist.

    LAN Tian''s cultivation base was not much different from an ordinary seventh-level immortal God. He was not much stronger.

    However, when he used the undefeatable divine fist, his power could actually cross a minor realm and reach the power of an eighth-level immortal God expert.

    This was the undefeatable divine fist.

    It was an especially powerful and mysterious cultivation technique.

    "Good, he''s dead for sure now."

    "Let''s see how arrogant this kid can still be. "

    "He''s definitely going to die against LAN Tian''s ferocious attacks. "

    "It''s a pity for a heaven''s favorite. Originally, he could''ve fought across four small realms and defeated the bald man. He could''ve been considered a peerless heaven''s favorite. It''s a pity that he offended young master LAN Qi. There''s only one end for him, and that''s death.

    "Not bad."

    Everyone was discussing.

    LAN Tian''s attack was too fierce.

    It was definitely not something that a second-stage immortal God could withstand.

    They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "BOOM!"

    However, in the next moment, ye chen threw another punch.

    An even more dazzling fist radiance drowned out the two fist radiances that contained the invincible will.

    Defeat!

    Defeat!

    It was defeated once again!

    LAN Tian''s expression became extremely ugly, and everyone''s faces darkened.

    "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so strong?"

    LAN Tian roared.

    How could a mere second-stage immortal God-level trash have such a powerfulbat strength?

    This didn''t make sense.

    With his cultivation base at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, he should be able to easily crush ye chen. Not to mention, his power had increased greatly with the help of the mysterious cultivation technique, the invincible divine fist.

    How could he not be able to crush ye chen?

    In fact, every one of his attacks was defeated by ye chen. This did not make sense.

    "Nothing is impossible. At least, nothing is impossible in front of me,"

    Ye chen extended a finger."How about this? you make a few more moves and I''ll defeat you in one move."

    He had already learned quite a few moves of the undefeatable divine fist and knew that it was an extremely mysterious and profound cultivation technique. If he went back and studied it, it would definitely increase hisbat strength again.

    Even if he only learned one move, if he practiced it to a level of proficiency, it would allow ye chen to fight against an invincible ninth-stage immortal God.

    Therefore, he had to continue learning. He let LAN Tian attack continuously. He wanted to learn all the moves of the invincible divine fist.

    "Arrogant!"

    "Arrogant, too arrogant. You''re too arrogant, kid!"

    "Defeating LAN Tian in one move? impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. You won''t have a good end if you''re so arrogant,"

    "LAN Tian, kill him, kill him!"

    "Hurry up and kill him!"

    "Kill this arrogant and ignorant brat!"

    "This arrogant brat. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person in my life. LAN Tian, hurry up and kill him."

    The crowd roared one by one. They were extremely angry and excited.

    They had never seen someone as arrogant as ye chen.

    Who would dare to challenge a seventh-level immortal God expert when they were at the second-level immortal God Realm?

    This was simply arrogant to the extreme.

    Challenging someone who was five minor realms higher ...

    There would only be one oue, and that was death.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!@¡±

    LAN Tian roared,"undefeatable divine fist, sweep!"<sub> </sub>

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    "Invincible divine fist, sky!"

    "Invincible divine fist, divine punishment!"

    "Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"

    He used several moves in a row. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One after another, dazzling fist gleams were shot out. Each of them contained a different will, and each of them was very special and unique ...

    These wills were very mysterious. They were the essence of the undefeatable divine fist.

    "What a powerful force."

    Ye chen immediately learned these moves, but at the same time, he was surprised.

    After LAN Tian used all the moves of the undefeatable divine fist, his power actually reached the eighth-level immortal God.

    Even though he was only at the early-stage eighth-level immortal God Realm, this was already shocking enough.

    LAN Tian''s cultivation was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. He was one small realm away from the eighth level. The difference of a minor realm between the immortal God Realm and the immortal God Realm was extremely huge.

    It was simply unbelievable that LAN Tian, who was only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm, could unleash the power of an eighth-level immortal God.

    This also indirectly exined the terror of the undefeatable divine fist.

    "Hmph!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly. Although the undefeatable divine fist was powerful, it still depended on who was using it.

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    A supreme will immediately appeared on ye Chen''s entire body.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s entire person seemed to have transcended time and space, bing a Supreme God. Then, he threw a punch in the direction of the blue sky. This punch seemed to shatter space, directly causing the space to tremble wildly.

    Hong long long ...

    The space within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was directly turned into dust by this punch, turning into a void.

    "Ah, how could it be? how could it be?"

    LAN Tian''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw that his attack had been easily defeated and ye Chen''s fist force was still sweeping toward him.

    How was that possible?

    How could ye Chen''s attack be so terrifying?

    Just by looking at the power of this punch, one could judge that the power of this punch had definitely far exceeded the limit of LAN Tian''s explosive power, which was far beyond the eighth-level immortal God Realm.

    This was the power of a ninth-level immortal God, and even an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    How was that possible?

    "Not good, block it, block it, block it for me!"

    LAN Tian roared.

    He did not have the time to wonder why ye chen also knew the undefeatable divine fist and used it in such a heaven-defying way. He immediately set upyers of defense in front of him.

    However, it was useless.

    In the face of ye Chen''s fist, his defense was asughable as paper.

    BOOM!

    The fist radiance swept across LAN Tian''s body. LAN Tian''s entire body shook violently from the impact. He flew backward like a cannonball.

    He was sent flying for a few thousand meters before hended heavily on the ground. It was unknown whether he was still alive or not.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    There was a full three seconds of silence.

    There was a sound.

    "Ah, ah, how is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "He''s only at the second level of the immortal God Realm. How can he defeat LAN Tian?"

    "That''s impossible. I think he used the undefeatable divine fist to defeat LAN Tian."

    "This ispletely heaven-defying?"

    "Unbelievable! He''s a peerless heaven''s favorite!"

    "What should we do? young master LAN Qi wants us to kill him, but his battle strength is too shocking."

 Chapter 2519 Hand Over Your Storage Ring!

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen had defeated LAN Tian so easily?

    LAN Tian''s cultivation base was at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. With the power of the undefeatable divine fist, he could definitely defeat a peak seventh level immortal God.

    In the immortal God Realm, the difference inbat strength between each minor realm was extremely great. Moreover, ye chen was only at the second level of the immortal God Realm, so he was many times weaker than the seventh level.

    However, this second-level immortal God had actually defeated LAN Tian.

    How was that possible?

    How was that possible?

    This hadpletely subverted everyone''s imagination. No matter how rich their imaginations were, they could not imagine that a second-level immortal God could defeat LAN Tian.

    LAN Tian had a cultivation base at the seventh-level of immortal God Realm.

    Coupled with the undefeatable divine fist, he would definitely be able to fight against an eighth-level immortal God expert.

    However, such abat power had been defeated by ye chen.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat strength would still be at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm? Or even stronger?

    "Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable."

    Everyone was shocked. For a while, no one dared to attack ye chen.

    What a joke. Even LAN Tian, who could match an eighth-level immortal God, had been defeated, let alone them. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation base was only at the peak of the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    The peak of the seventh-level immortal God Realm was still a long way from the eighth-level immortal God Realm. An eighth-level immortal God expert could easily defeat a peak seventh-level immortal God.

    If ye chen could defeat LAN Tian, they would be seeking death if they went up.

    "How is it? is there anyone else who wants to fight?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room as he spoke indifferently.

    Everyone''s reaction was within his expectations.

    In fact, anyone who saw a second-level immortal God defeat LAN Tian would be shocked.

    It was too terrifying.

    This kind ofbat power was not human at all.

    "No one wants to fight me, right? Go back and tell that LAN Qi that if he wants to take revenge on me, he should get some experts toe over. Don''t waste my time with some trash. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Anger ...

    Everyone''s faces were filled with anger. Ye chen had clearly called them trash.

    However, none of them dared to make a move. Even LAN Tian had been defeated by ye chen.

    Even LAN Tian, who was at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm and whosebat strength wasparable to the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm, was not ye Chen''s match. If they went up to fight, they would only be asking for humiliation.

    "Hmph, don''t be happy too early, kid. I admit that you''re strong, but our young master Lanqi will definitely not let this go."

    "That''s right, don''t be so arrogant. Our young master LAN Qi''s power is definitely not something you canpete with."

    "Next time, we won''t be sending peak seventh-level immortal gods, but eighth-level immortal gods."

    "Brat, don''t be too smug. You''re dead next time!"

    Everyone snorted coldly.

    "Oh? Was that so? Then I''ll be waiting!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    He had no way of exining himself to these people unless he disyed his fullbat strength.

    However, he needed an opponent to show off.

    "Hmph, kid, just you wait!"

    Everyone left immediately after leaving their harsh words.

    "You want to leave?"

    Ye chen stood in front of them, a strange smile on his face.

    "Ah, you, you''re not letting us go?"

    "Damn it, how dare you not let us go? we''re young master LAN Qi''s men!"

    "Do you know what will happen to you if you touch us? You will die a miserable death!"

    "You dare to touch us?"

    The crowd roared.

    They did not believe that ye chen would dare topletely offend LAN Qi.

    "Don''t worry, hand over your storage rings first, then I''ll let you go. "

    Ye Chen''s face turned cold.

    "What? You want us to hand over our storage rings? Don''t even think about it!"

    "This is impossible!"<sub> </sub>

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! You want us to hand over our storage rings? don''t even think about it!"

    "That''s right, this can''t be handed over at all. "

    The crowd roared in anger.

    Asking them to hand over their storage rings was worse than killing them.

    Their storage rings contained the savings that they had umted over the years. How could they hand it over just like that?

    If he wanted them to hand over their storage rings, he would rather kill them.

    "You won''t hand it over?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "I won ''t!"

    The crowd was furious.

    Ask them to hand over their storage rings?

    This was impossible!

    "You don''t want to pay? Then I''ll have to show you what I''m capable of. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    BOOM!

    He threw a punch at one of the people who was roaring, and that person was stunned.

    Then, his entire body exploded, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.

    Die!

    He killed the peak seventh-level immortal God Realm leader with one punch.

    "So, you don''t want to hand it over? If you don''t hand it over, you''ll die!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    What a joke. These people were here to kill him. If ye chen had not been strong enough, he would have been killed by these people.

    Before killing them, they would be subjected to all kinds of humiliation as instructed by LAN Qi.

    LAN Tian had said before that he would break ye Chen''s limbs and cripple ye Chen''s celestial energy, turning him into a cripple.

    Therefore, ye chen did not have a good impression of these people at all. Since they did not hand over their storage rings, they could die.

    Ye chen had never been a hesitant person.

    "Ah, ah, you devil, you devil!"

    "Demon, you''re a demon!"

    "Devil, you devil!"

    "Damned devil, you will get your retribution one day!"

    The crowd roared.

    "Are you going to hand it over? If you don''t hand it over, you''ll all die!"

    Ye chen said coldly,"you people came to kill me. Do you really think I''m good-tempered?"

    With his strength, if he wanted to kill everyone, he could do it in a second if he went all out.

    He didn''t want to hand over his storage ring?

    That was death!

    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"

    Finally, someone was afraid.

    He had seen ye Chen''s previous methods. They were ruthless and his attacks were as fast as lightning. There was no hesitation at all. He knew fear.

    Compared to his life, his life was still more important.

    If they lost their immortal stones, they could still earn more. But if they lost their lives, where would they go to earn immortal stones?

    He had no choice but to hand over the immortal stones.

    "Yes, that''s good."

    With a wave of his hand, ye chen summoned everyone''s storage rings and probed them with his immortal consciousness. Ye chen shook his head slightly. These people''s wealth was too low.

    All these storage rings added up to a few hundred billion immortal stones.

    However, it was normal. The leader''s cultivation was only at the peak of the seventh-level immortal God Realm. He had not even reached the eighth-level immortal God Realm. It would be strange if such a lineup had any wealth.

    However, a few hundred billion immortal stones were enough for ye Chen''s cultivation base to break through one level.

    After so many days of cultivation, ye chen was already very close to the third level of the immortal God Realm.

    With the addition of these hundreds of billions of immortal stones, the probability of breaking through to the third-stage immortal God Realm was still very high.

    "You guys, get lost."

 Chapter 2520 Third-Level Immortal God Realm!

    Ye chen waved his hand and said indifferently.

    "Hmph, kid, just you wait!"

    "Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you have somebat power. With that bit ofbat power, you''ll be crushed immediately!"

    "Kid, just you wait!"

    The crowd roared. They were furious. What a joke. Their storage rings had been taken by ye chen. How could they not be angry?

    Although there weren''t many immortal stones in there, it was their savings of many years.

    It had been snatched away by ye chen just like that, especially when ye chen was only a second-level immortal God trash ...

    They could hardly ept this.

    If ye chen had not killed the peak seventh-level immortal God leading them, they would not have left their storage rings behind.

    Being humiliated by a second-level immortal God cultivator, many people were almost going crazy.

    If not for the fact that their lives were still in ye Chen''s hands, they would have definitely attacked him.

    It could not be helped. Ye Chen''sbat power was too strong and it made them tremble in fear.

    If they attacked ye chen, they would be courting death.

    Even LAN Tian, who had a seventh-level immortal God cultivation base and a set of ultimate techniques, the undefeated divine fist, had been defeated by ye chen despite hisbat strength reaching the eighth-level immortal God.

    If they dared to attack ye chen, they would definitely be courting death.

    "Let''s go!"

    Everyone hurriedly left the ce.

    Ye chen watched them leave and did not stop them. He waited for them to find more helpers.

    Anyway, they were all here to give ye chen immortal stones.

    That''s right. In ye Chen''s eyes, they were here to deliver things to him.

    "LAN family, the more people thate, the better!"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    Since LAN Qi wanted to mess with him, he would do it.

    Let''s see who can beat who!

    As a super big family, the LAN family had quite a few true God experts. They must have a lot of wealth.

    When ye chen thought of the LAN family''s wealth, he wanted nothing more than to snatch it from LAN Qi.

    As arge family n, the LAN family indeed had quite a few true God experts.

    Such a superrge family must have an unimaginable amount of wealth.

    There was no telling how much wealth LAN Qi alone had. He must have at least a trillion immortal stones.

    Ye chencked nothing but celestial stones. First, he wanted to use them to nurture bug tribe warriors and needed arge number of celestial stones. Second, he needed arge number of celestial stones to break through his own realm.

    The number of immortal stones he needed to break through was simply shocking.

    If it wasn''t for his hard work these days, which allowed him to be extremely close to the third-stage immortal God Realm, these hundreds of billions of immortal stones would have been for nothing.

    Of course, it was enough for now.

    "It''s time to break through to the third-stage immortal God Realm."

    Ye chen looked at the storage ring in his hand and a smile appeared on his face.

    He was nning to break through to the third-stage immortal God Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    In a mountain.

    Ye chen was in closed-door cultivation.

    Whoosh!

    Arge number of celestial stones appeared out of thin air and exploded, turning into endless celestial energy that surged into ye Chen''s body.

    The strength in ye Chen''s entire body continued to increase. His bone armor was also strengthening.

    Under the nourishment of arge amount of celestial energy, Ye Cheng''s physical body was also getting stronger and stronger.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    Ye chen could feel that his celestial energy had reached a saturation point.

    It was time to break through to the next realm.

    Now that he had enough celestial energy, he could break through to the next realm. Ye chen thought.

    "Break, break, impact, impact!"

    Ye chen roared in his heart.

    BOOM!

    Soon, the immortal force in his body began to boil.

    It was extremely difficult to advance to each level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was especially true for a freak like ye chen. He was a freak among freaks. It was several times more difficult for him to advance a small realm than for others.

    It might even be ten times or a hundred times more difficult.<sub> </sub>

    p The more powerful a monster was, the more difficult it was to advance a small realm.</anda>

    For a freak like ye chen, the amount of energy required to advance a small realm was simply unbelievable.

    "Break! Third level of immortal God!"

    Ye chen roared.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Waves of powerful aura burst out from his body, as if a was constantly exploding.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    The aura on his body finally became stronger.

    Third-level immortal God.

    He had sessfully broken through!

    "Haha, what a powerful force!"

    Ye chen threw a punch. The power of this punch was definitely stronger than when he was at the second level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was the horror of the immortal God Realm.

    Each level could increase one''sbat power.

    It was very difficult for someone at ye Chen''s level to improve hisbat power even a little. After all, an immortal God-level master was like a god in the lower realm.

    The only way to increase one''sbat strength was to advance to a higher realm.

    "Let''s try the undefeatable divine fist. "

    Ye chen roared,"invincible divine fist!"

    The undefeatable divine fist was divided into several moves.

    They were respectively.

    Sweep.

    Heaven-defying.

    He was invincible.

    Supreme.

    The sky, the heavenly punishment, and the cycle of reincarnation.

    Among them, the sweeping and heaven-defying moves were the most basic moves. However, even the most basic moves were only rtive. In reality, they were extremely difficult to cultivate.

    If one wanted to sessfully cultivate sweep and heaven-defying, an ordinary person would have to spend thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.

    However, ye chen was different.

    When he saw LAN Tian''s move, he saw clearly how he had made the move and the essence of it.

    So he learned it.

    If this kind ofprehension ability was revealed, it would definitely scare people to death.

    "Sweep!"

    Ye chen threw a punch and a fist ray swept out. It contained the will of the invincible divine fist.

    "Heaven-defying!"

    Another punch was thrown, and the dazzling fist radiance seemed to be really heaven-defying as it suddenly bombarded the space in front of him.

    BOOM!

    The entire space trembled violently, and the space within a radius of a million kilometers was annihted.

    "What powerful strength!"

    Ye chen could only feel that after reaching the third-stage immortal God Realm, the power of his invincible divine fist had be much stronger.

    Realm was the foundation of a cultivator. If one''s realm was not high enough, no matter how strong the secret skill was, it would be difficult to exert its effect.

    Ye chen now had the strength to fight against master Qiu.

    In other words, he had reached the strength of an invincible ninth-stage immortal God.

    However, the nine levels of The Invincible Immortal God stage were also divided into three stages.

    It was known as the third rank.

    The first stage was Lord Qiu''s level ofbat strength, which was enough to fight hundreds of ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts without being defeated. It was extremely terrifying.

    It was only a matter of time before such an expert would be promoted to a true God.

    As for the second stage, ye chen had yet to encounter one.

    Therefore, he was still unclear about how powerful a second stage unrivaled immortal God was.

    However, it was certain that he was much stronger than someone on Lord Qiu''s level.

    As for the 3rd rank, that was a legendary existence.

    Those who were able to reach rank two would have already be true gods.

 Chapter 2521 2526-LAN Qi Arrives!

    As for the type 3 realm, they were only existences of legends. Normally, type 3 existences would have already be true gods.

    There were very few stage three invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.

    Therefore, rank two was usually the peak.

    Not to mention the second level, even if it was only the first level, an expert at Lord Qiu''s level was already a terrifying existence. One against a hundred of the same level, what kind of terrifyingbat power was this?

    Ordinary people would not be able to imagine it!

    Stage one was already known as an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert. It could be seen that stage one was already very powerful.

    It was unknown how many ninth-level Immortals and gods would only have one stage one.

    Only one stage two expert could be found among stage one experts.

    Therefore, it was very rare to see an existence with stage-two and stage-threebat power.

    "My current battle strength should beparable to Lord Qiu."

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile as he looked forward.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A divine sword appeared out of thin air, letting out a humming sword cry. It was the Tai ''a sword.

    The Tai ''a sword exploded with sword Qi that looked like full moons, sweeping out in all directions. The sword Qi seemed to travel through time and space, tearing space apart, and appeared millions of meters away in the next moment.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    The huge mountains were directly blown apart by the sword Qi.

    "What a powerful might."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened.

    Just by using the Tai ''a sword and the divine sword''s triple sh, he already possessed such power. It was enough to remain undefeated in front of Lord Qiu. If he used his trump card, the invincible divine fist, he could indeedpete with Lord Qiu.

    Of course, this was just his judgment based on what he saw.

    He still had no idea how strong Lord Qiu''s truebat power was.

    But one thing was for sure, he would be able to fight Lord Qiu without dying.

    Ye chen was not sure how strong master Qiu''s truebat power was and whether he had any particrly powerful trump cards.

    However, ye chen was certain that his currentbat strength had already reached the standard of an invincible ninth-level immortal God, which was the standard of a first-stage immortal God.

    It was very strong.

    It was extremely powerful.

    Now that he was facing Song Yan again, he could easily kill Song Yan, or even a group of Song Yan.

    "What?"

    At this moment, ye chen frowned.

    "I didn''t expect it toe so quickly."

    Ye chen rubbed his chin. He did not expect the LAN family to arrive so soon.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another appeared out of thin air around the mountain. They surrounded ye Chen''s position and flew wildly toward him.

    Each figure''s aura was very powerful. They were at least at the seventh-level immortal God Realm. The leader among them was at the peak of the eighth-level immortal God Realm.

    The leader was wearing a blue robe, and his aura was unfathomable. It was LAN Qi.

    That''s right, LAN Qi had personally brought people over to kill ye chen.

    When he found out that ye chen had easily defeated his men, he was so angry that he wanted to tear ye chen into pieces. That was why he hade in person.

    In order to kill ye chen, he, a peerless heaven''s pride, a peerless monster on the primeval ranking, actually nned to personallye and finish ye chen off. This was interesting enough.

    "Ye chen, get out here!"

    After LAN Qi''s arrival, he floated above the mountain like a god.

    Then, he suddenly stomped on the mountain.

    BOOM!

    A giant foot appeared on top of LAN Qi''s head. It was like the foot of a God, and it suddenly stomped down, as if the entire sky was copsing.

    The entire space was pierced through.

    "What a terrifying power."<sub> </sub>

    "Heavens, young master LAN Qi is that strong?"

    "What a powerful force!"

    "Young master Lanqi''s strength is probably enough to kill ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods, right?"

    "What terrifying power!"

    "Young master LAN Qi''s cultivation base is at the peak of the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. As a peerless genius on the untaintednd''s ranking, hisbat strength is enough to kill an ordinary ninth level immortal God Realm expert. There''s no doubt about that."

    "Hiss hiss hiss ... Doesn''t this mean that young master Lanqi is equivalent to a ninth-stage immortal God expert?"

    "That''s amazing. "

    Everyone was extremely excited as they discussed madly.

    He was too strong.

    The power of this kick was truly too terrifying.

    Even an ordinary ninth-stage immortal God expert would be stomped to death by this foot.

    "Hmph!"

    Right at this moment, a cold snort came from within the mountain. BOOM!

    A figure shot out from the mountain and soared into the sky. Then, he threw a punch at the sky.

    p This punch was only one-twentieth of ye Chen''s strength.</anda>

    BOOM!

    Even so, the God''s giant foot was still crushed by the punch and disappeared.

    "What?"

    LAN Qi frowned. With his strength, he was still unable to kill ye chen in one hit. This was a little unbelievable.

    It should be known that he had a cultivation base at the peak of the eighth level of the immortal God Realm. It should be a piece of cake for him to deal with a mere second level of the immortal God Realm.[Here, I still don''t know that ye chen has broken through to the third level of the immortal God Realm.]

    "LAN Qi, I didn''t expect you to be so bold to break in like this."

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and also appeared in the sky, facing LAN Qi and the others.

    He said coldly.

    This LAN Qi had attacked as soon as he came over, which really annoyed ye chen.

    "What a joke. Who Do You Think You Are? our young master Lanqi can naturally barge in as he wishes."

    Someone shouted.

    "Yeah, Who Do You Think You Are? you''re just a mere second-stage immortal God, no, third-stage immortal God. So what if you''ve broken through? you''re just a third-stage immortal God ant. You''ll still be crushed to death by our young master LAN Qi!"

    Someone screamed.

    Only then did they realize that ye Chen''s cultivation base had broken through from the second-level immortal God Realm to the third-level immortal God Realm.

    However, so what if he had broken through?

    It was useless even if he broke through.

    Regardless of whether it was the second or third level of the immortal God Realm, there was a huge gap between them and the peak of the eighth level.

    With young master LAN Qi''s strength, he could probably crush ye chen to death directly.

    "There''s no need for young master Lanqi to make a move. I''ll deal with him. That''s enough."

    An eighth-level immortal God expert nced at the crowd and then said respectfully to LAN Qi.

    "Very good, then you go and deal with him."

    LAN Qi''s eyes flickered with a terrifying light."Remember, before you kill him, you must make him suffer the most terrible pain in his life. Forget it, you break his limbs first and cripple his celestial energy. Then, I''ll make the decision."

    Break his limbs!

    Waste his celestial energy!

    Every aspect of it was extremely vicious.

    LAN Qi wanted ye chen to feel unprecedented pain. He wanted ye chen to know that he would pay ye chen back double for the humiliation he had suffered at the auction. He would let ye chen know the consequences of offending him.

    Why did no one dare to offend LAN Qi?

    It was all because of LAN Qi''s strength and background.

    Another reason was LAN Qi''s ruthlessness.

 Chapter 2522 2527-One Punch To Death!

    LAN Qi was famous for his ruthlessness.

    Anyone who dared to offend LAN Qi was killed by him in extremely cruel ways, and his entire family was killed.

    This was extremely terrifying.

    This was LAN Qi''s method.

    LAN Qi''s cruelty was absolutely terrifying.

    Since ye chen had dared to offend LAN Qi, he had to die, and he would die a terrible death. Even ye Chen''s entire family would die a terrible death.

    This was the cruelty of LAN Qi.

    If he offended LAN Qi, LAN Qi would make that person feel the most terrible pain in time. He would make that person watch his loved ones being killed in extremely cruel ways.

    Of course, not only LAN Qi, but the entire LAN family also used this method.

    The LAN family relied on their status as a superrge family, so many people didn''t dare to offend them.

    Who would dare to offend the LAN family?

    The oue was death.

    In fact, it was even worse than death.

    No one dared to offend the LAN family, but ye chen had offended LAN Qi.

    Ye chen was already a dead man in everyone''s eyes.

    "Hmph, kid, you actually dared to offend young master LAN Qi. Then let me finish you off."

    The eighth-level immortal God burly man suddenly took a step forward and appeared in front of ye chen.

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura erupted from the burly man''s body. The aura of an eighth-level immortal God suddenly burst forth, much stronger than that of a seventh-level immortal God.

    Eighth-level immortal God.

    Everyone revealed a look of ridicule.

    Although they knew that ye chen had defeated the peak seventh-level immortal God, LAN Tian, so what? the peak seventh-level immortal God waspletely different from the eighth-level immortal God.

    An eighth-level immortal God could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God.

    In the immortal God Realm, the difference of each minor realm was extremely huge inbat strength. Moreover, an eighth-level immortal God was up against a third-level immortal God like ye chen.

    Ye chen was merely a third-level immortal God trash. He was truly courting death by provoking LAN Qi.

    "You want to kill me?"

    Ye chen said coldly,"you''d better get lost!"

    What?

    Everyone was stunned.

    "You, what did you say? You''re looking for death!"

    A cold glint shed in the burly man''s eyes. He was an eighth-level immortal God expert, yet he was provoked by a third-level immortal God ant.

    He was simply looking for death!

    "A mere third-level immortal God trash dares to challenge an eighth-level immortal God ... I''ll let you understand the difference inbat strength between the immortal God Realm and the eighth-level immortal God Realm!"

    The burly man roared loudly. He held a battle saber in his hand. Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    He held two swords in his hands and instantly appeared in front of ye chen, shing out with them.

    Each de light was extremely terrifying and was enough to kill a seventh-level immortal God expert.

    Even the space trembled slightly. The power of these de lights was enough to affect the space.

    "Good, this time that kid is dead."

    Someone shouted.

    "Let''s see how that kid dies!"

    Someone growled.

    Everyone sneered. Those who dared to offend young master LAN Qi would definitely have a miserable ending.

    Of course, there was no need for young master Lanqi to personally take action. Any eighth-level immortal God expert would be enough.

    After ye chen was crippled, they would make him feel the most terrible pain in the world.

    "What?"

    However, in the next moment, everyone saw ye chen throw a punch.

    BOOM!

    A scorching fist radiance instantly destroyed all the saber lights like a shooting star. Then, an extremely dazzling fist radiance ruthlessly collided with the burly man''s body.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    The burly man let out a blood-curdling screech as he was sent flying backward like a cannonball.

    "What?"

    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened and they were all stunned.

    "Impossible. How is this possible? you''re just a third-stage immortal God trash. How can you be so powerful?"

    After the burly man was sent flying, he revealed a look of disbelief and roared.

    "I don''t believe it! Killing twin des, kill!"

    The burly man bellowed in rage. He held two battle sabers in his hands.

    Countless saber gleams formed a spider web and attacked ye chen.

    The power of this attack was clearly much stronger than the previous attacks.

    Previously, the burly man had underestimated ye chen, so he had not used his full strength. This time, he had used his full strength in his rage.

    However, ye Chen''s reply was still a punch.

    BOOM!

    It was another extremely hot and violent punch. It instantly destroyed the cobweb-like de light andnded on the burly man''s chest again.

    "Ah!"

    The burly man let out a blood-curdling screech, and his body trembled violently. His entire body was like a broken sack as he was thrown backward, and he was sent flying again.

    But this time, after he flew out, there was no more movement.

    He was dead.

    The burly man was killed with a single punch.

    What?

    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.

    An eighth-level immortal God expert had been easily killed by ye chen?

    Are you kidding me?

    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reached this level?

    "Strong, too strong."

    "I''m afraid this kid is hiding his strength. He wasn''t this strong when he defeated LAN Tian."

    "That''s right. I saw that he used quite a lot of moves to defeat LAN Tian. Now, he can easily defeat an eighth-level immortal deity expert. He''s definitely hiding his strength."

    "This kid is really sinister."

    Everyone was discussing.

    Their eyes were filled with horror. Who could defeat an eighth-level immortal God with a third-level immortal God cultivation base?

    Probably only the peerless geniuses on the primeval rankings could do that.

    If ye chen could do it, did it not mean that he wasparable to the peerless prodigies on the primeval rankings?

    "I didn''t expect you to have some skill."

    LAN Qi was also surprised when he saw it.

    But so what?

    Being able to defeat an eighth-level immortal God didn''t mean that he could defeat a peak eighth-level immortal God expert.

    The weakest of the experts that LAN Qi had brought with him this time was at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm, and there were quite a few at the eighth and ninth-stage.

    He was at the peak of the eighth-level immortal God Realm, but hisbat strength was enough to defeat a ninth-level immortal God.

    Could such a powerful lineup not kill ye chen?

    "Stop talking nonsense, who else wants to make a move?"

    Ye chen chided coldly.

    "Brat, you''re arrogant to the extreme. Don''t think that you''re strong just because you defeated an eighth-level immortal God. I''ll kill you!"

    BOOM!

    A powerful energy, several times stronger than the burly man ''s, formed a pir of energy that soared into the sky. A young man in a green robe suddenly stepped out and headed in ye Chen''s direction.

    "It''s the ten thousand poison. "

    "It''s ten thousand poisons. This time, that kid called ye chen is dead for sure. "

    "Even an eighth-level immortal God expert would be killed in seconds if myriad poisons were to take action. Myriad poisons bat strength is already very close to the ninth-level immortal God Realm."

    "This time, ye chen is done for."

    Everyone was excited.

 Chapter 2523 2528-Path Of Ten Thousand Poisons!

    It was obvious that the green-robed young man was very powerful.

    From what everyone had said, this green-robed young man''s name was myriad poisons and his cultivation was at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    There was naturally a difference in strength among eighth-level Immortals and gods.

    A weak eighth-level immortal God couldn''t even be matched by people of the same realm. On the other hand, a powerful eighth-level immortal God could not only kill people of the same realm in seconds, but could also fight across realms.

    People like myriad poisons were at the rtively powerful eighth-level immortal God Realm and were already very close to the ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    Suchbat power was absolutely shocking.

    Hisbat strength was close to that of a ninth-level immortal God!

    It was extremely powerful.

    "Brat, don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you''ve defeated someone at the eighth-level of immortal God Realm. We''re both at the eighth-level of immortal God Realm, but I''m much stronger than him!"

    Ten thousand poisons took a step forward, a cruel glint in his eyes."Since you dare to look down on experts like us, I will let you understand the price of looking down on experts."

    He would use extremely cruel methods to torture ye chen to death and make ye chen feel the most terrible pain in the world. He would make ye chen regret what he had said and done.

    Even without LAN Qi''s orders, he would have killed ye chen because ye chen had underestimated them.

    Underestimating the strong, one had to pay a painful price.

    "Stop talking nonsense. You guys talk too much. If you want to attack, then attack quickly. Don''t just stand there and talk!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    What?

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    Complete silence.

    Even if a needle were to fall to the ground, everyone would be able to hear it.

    "What? What did you just say?"

    Wan du trembled with anger."You dare to underestimate me?"

    He was an eighth-level immortal God expert. It was fine if he was looked down upon by a third-level immortal God ant, but ye chen actually dared to stop him from speaking.

    This was truly humiliating.

    Being berated by a third-level immortal God Realm ant infuriated wan du to the extreme.

    It wasn''t just myriad poisons, the others were also about to explode from anger.

    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"

    "Damn brat, myriad poisons, hurry up and make your move. Let him understand the price of underestimating the strong!"

    "Myriad poisons, quickly kill this brat. I can''t stand it anymore!"

    "F * ck, a third-level immortal God trash dares to be so arrogant. He really doesn''t know his ce. Kill him, kill him!"

    The crowd roared one by one, their anger reaching the extreme. Many people were even trembling with anger, their eyes almost cracking.

    If ten thousand poisons had not already made his move, they would have really wanted to make a move and chop ye chen up.

    He was too arrogant.

    Every time ye chen spoke, it was as if he did not care about them at all. He was too arrogant.

    They had never seen a third-stage immortal God as arrogant as ye chen in their entire lives.

    Which ordinary third-level immortal God would dare to be arrogant in front of them?

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had simply defiedmon sense.

    "Kill, kill, kill, path of all poisons!"

    Ten thousand poisons finally erupted.

    BOOM!

    In the sky, a huge divine road appeared out of thin air. There was an endless amount of poisonous liquid flowing in the divine road. Each stream of poisonous liquid could easily kill a seventh-level immortal God expert.

    Even an eighth-level immortal God expert would be amazed by this power because it was too powerful.

    This was already very close to the attack power of a ninth-stage immortal God.

    "Go, kill him."

    Ten thousand poison gave the order, and the ten thousand Poison Path in the sky immediately turned into a stream of light and suddenly descended.

    Hong long long ...

    The endless poisonous liquid poured down and poured toward ye chen as if it was going to drown him.<sub> </sub>

    "How arrogant, he didn''t even Dodge."

    Seeing that ye chen was standing still, everyone sneered. This ye chen was too arrogant. He dared to stand still and resist the ten thousand poisons ''attack. He was simply courting death.

    Even an eighth-level immortal God expert would not dare to stand still and resist myriad poison''s attack. Myriad poison''s attack was clearly very close to the ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    Even an eighth-level immortal God expert would probably lose ayer of skin if they were hit by myriad poisons ''myriad poisons path head-on.

    Moreover, ye chen was only at the third-stage immortal God Realm.

    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, ye chen was courting death and could be said to be reckless.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen growled. He did not make any fancy moves but simply threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    A powerful wave of air spread out in all directions. A fist radiance pierced through the space and then heavily bombarded the path of ten thousand poisons in the sky.

    BOOM!

    The path of ten thousand poisons trembled violently, and he was forced to retreat a few meters.

    "What?"

    When wan du saw this, he could not help but narrow his eyes. He did not expect ye chen to block his attack.

    "What powerful strength."

    "How can he be so powerful?"

    "He''s clearly only at the third level of immortal God Realm, but he''s so powerful. Could he have cultivated some brilliant body-tempering secret technique?"

    "It''s very possible. "

    Everyone was shocked. Ye chen had actually blocked the attack of ten thousand poisons. This was too unbelievable.

    Myriad poisons ''attack had definitely surpassed the attack of an eighth-level immortal God. It was already very close to the ninth-level immortal God ...

    However, such an attack still could not do anything to ye chen. It was clear how strong ye chen was.

    At this point, even LAN Qi had a strange expression on his face. This was strange. Ye chen was actually this strong?

    To be able to block the attack of ten thousand poisons with a cultivation at the third level of the immortal God Realm, he must be an unparalleled genius on the untaintednd ranking.

    However, LAN Qi had never heard of ye chen.

    This was very strange.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but you only have the chance to take one hit."

    Ten thousand poisons sneered.

    "Path of ten thousand poisons, roar!"

    Ten thousand poisons roared, he was serious.

    Roar!

    The path of infinite poisons in the sky seemed to let out an angry roar, and then the entire space started to shake crazily.

    BOOM!

    The path of ten thousand poisons seemed to have received some kind of boost. Its power suddenly increased and descended all of a sudden, wanting to smash ye chen to death.

    "What powerful strength!"

    Everyone was shocked. This kind of power was even stronger than the path of ten thousand poisons.

    Could ye chen block it?

    Everyone was staring at the battlefield.

    The answer was, of course, that he could.

    The next moment.

    Ye chen threw another punch.

    He seemed to only have one action, and that was to throw a punch. He stood still like a wooden man, waiting for the path of ten thousand poisons to descend before throwing a punch.

    p BOOM!</anda>

    A fist ray that was even more dazzling than the previous one flickered up and then heavily hit the path of ten thousand poisons, sending it flying out once again.

    However, this time, the path of ten thousand poisons flew a few dozen meters.

    It was unlike before, where he had only flown a few meters.

 Chapter 2524 2529-LAN Qi Takes Action!

    This time, the path of ten thousand poisons was sent flying dozens of meters away.

    Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils could not help but constrict. How was this possible?

    The path of ten thousand poisons was clearly stronger than before, so how could it still be pushed back by ye Chen''s punch?

    Could it be that ye chen had also been hiding his strength before?

    "What?"

    Wan DU''s face darkened. With his cultivation base and strength, he could not do anything to ye chen in a short time. He felt like he had lost all his face.

    If he did not quickly finish off ye chen, he would lose all his face.

    "Path of ten thousand poisons, heavenly kill!"

    Next, ten thousand poisonsunched a fierce attack again.

    BOOM!

    The path of all poisons in the sky exuded a vast aura as if it was a heavenly being that smashed down.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen did not make any unnecessary movements. He just threw a punch.

    The power of this punch was even stronger than before.

    Bang! Bang!

    The entire path of ten thousand poisons was sent flying hundreds of meters away.

    Previously, he had flown dozens of meters away, but now, he flew hundreds of meters away.

    Anyone could tell that ye chen had been hiding his strength.

    "This kid is so cunning."

    Someone shouted.

    "That cunning brat has been hiding his strength. Damn it, how can he be so strong?"

    "He''s clearly only at the third-stage immortal God Realm. How can he be so powerful? This doesn''t make sense. "

    "That''s right. He''s only at the third level of immortal God Realm. How can he hide his strength in front of myriad poisons, who''s at the eighth level of immortal God Realm? It doesn''t make sense!"

    Everyone''s faces were ugly as they roared.

    Ye chen had actually hidden his strength.

    This made them feel as if they had been toyed with by ye chen.

    He was extremely unhappy.

    "I didn''t expect you to be hiding your strength. Damn it, damn it, path of ten thousand poisons, soul kill!"

    Ten thousand poisons roared again. In the sky, the path of ten thousand poisons suddenly expanded and then smashed down again. This time, ye chen felt that his soul seemed to be trembling.

    Eh?

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. Was this the so-called soul kill?

    A direct attack on the soul?

    This was interesting. If one''s soul was of a weaker level, it was very likely that this path of ten thousand poisons would directly kill their soul. Without their soul, their physical body would naturally decay.

    "I''m toozy to y with you. "

    A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes as he threw a punch. This punch was half of his strength.

    BOOM! A fist ray pierced through the void and space, instantly bombarding the path of ten thousand poisons. Ye chenpletely ignored this so-called soul kill and directly threw a punch.

    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!

    Even the space had been pierced through.

    Of course, ye chen did not use the undefeatable divine fist. He was only using his own strength.

    Even so, his strength was still unbelievably strong.

    "Ah, ah, impossible, impossible!"

    Infinite poison felt an unparalleled and terrifying forceing at him. His expression immediately changed. He roared and controlled the path of infinite poison, trying to block this attack.

    However, the moment his path of myriad poisons collided with the fist radiance, it was sted away. It was sent flying tens of thousands of meters away and disappeared without a trace.

    As for wan du himself, his body trembled and he spurted out blood as his figure retreated backward.

    "How is that possible?"

    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was iparably shocked.<sub> </sub>

    Myriad poisons ''cultivation was clearly at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm. Moreover, hisbat strength was extremely powerful, enough to match experts at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    However, ye chen had still defeated someone with suchbat power?

    "Impossible, impossible, how can you be so strong?"

    Ten thousand poisons roared.

    However, what he got in response was another dazzling fist radiance.

    BOOM!

    The dazzling fist radiance was extremely bright, and it instantly bombarded wan DU''s body. Wan du screamed in pain, and his body flew backward like a cannonball.

    His physical body was directly blown up by this punch.

    "Who else wants to fight?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    He couldn''t be bothered with ten thousand poison, who was recovering. No matter what, ten thousand poison had lost.

    If he still dared to attack, ye chen would not mind killing him.

    "Terrifying. What a terrifying power."

    "Is this kid really at the third-stage immortal God Realm? Why is his strength so terrifying?"

    "This brat is too powerful. We''ll need to send at least ninth-level immortal God experts to deal with him."

    "Which ninth-level immortal God expert is willing to take action?"

    The crowd began to discuss.

    After a long while.

    No one was willing to fight.

    What a joke. Ye Chen''sbat power was so strong. Who knew if he was still hiding his strength? if he was still hiding his strength, then even a ninth-level immortal God expert would not be a match for him.

    Thebat strength that ye chen had disyed now was already at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. If he continued to hide his strength, even a ninth-level immortal God expert would not be able to finish ye chen off.

    "Hmph, a bunch of trash."

    At this moment, LAN Qi, who had been floating in the air, spoke.

    "If you can''t even deal with a third-stage immortal God trash, what''s the point of having you?"

    LAN Qi roared.

    "I''m sorry, young master LAN Qi. This kid is just too strange. "

    Everyone said in a low voice.

    They were truly afraid of LAN Qi.

    "Hmph, looks like I''ll have to do it myself."

    "Hmph!" LAN Qi snorted coldly. He was extremely displeased. It was ridiculous that he had to take action to deal with a mere third-stage immortal God Realm ant.

    If ye chen had not defeated wan du, he would not even bother to fight. In his eyes, if ye chen did not defeat wan du, he would not be qualified to fight with him.

    Of course, he was not qualified to do so now.

    However, his subordinates could not deal with ye chen, so LAN Qi had to do it himself.

    "What? Young master Lanqi is going to make a move personally?"

    "Young master Lanqi is going to personally take action?"

    "Haha, that''s great. With young master LAN Qi''s help, that ye chen kid is dead for sure!"

    "With young master LAN Qi''s help, ye Chen''s death is certain!"

    "Young master LAN Qi is a peerless prodigy on the primeval rankings. Hisbat strength is many times stronger than ten thousand poisons. It''ll be a piece of cake for him to deal with ye chen."

    Everyone was extremely excited and excited, looking forward to LAN Qi''s move.

    It was as if a God had made his move.

    In fact, the peerless geniuses on the primeval list were as noble as gods to them.

    The primeval ranking recorded all the geniuses in a vast territory. This territory was outrageouslyrge.

    There had been countless heaven''s favorites, but only a hundred of them made it onto the primeval rankings.

    One could only imagine how freakish thebat strength of the heaven''s favorites on the primeval rankings was.

    Although LAN Qi was rankedst, he was still on the ranking list.

 Chapter 2525 2531-Battle!

    Primal Chaos ranking!

    This was an extremely terrifying and powerful ranking list. It recorded the top 100 peerless geniuses of the entire barbarian Empire. Each of these peerless geniuses was extremely powerful and had terrifying strength. Fighting above one''s level was as easy as eating and drinking.

    There were even some heaven''s favorites who were able to fight against opponents who were two or three levels above them. How terrifying was this?

    It was already a miracle for an ordinary heaven''s pride expert to be able to fight someone who was one level higher than him. After all, the gap between each level in the immortal God Realm was extremely huge, not to mention fighting someone who was one level higher.

    And those who could cross several minor levels to fight were definitely geniuses among geniuses.

    Every single one of the heaven''s favorites on the primeval list can fight across two small realms.

    For example, LAN Qi''s cultivation base was at the eighth-level of immortal God Realm, but hisbat strength wasparable to Song Yan.

    It was one level higher than an ordinary ninth-level immortal God. If it was one level higher, it would reach the threshold of the invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    Powerful!

    Hisbat strength wasparable to Song Yan ''s, and he could kill ordinary ninth-level immortal gods in seconds. How powerful was hisbat strength?

    Everyone believed that it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with a mere third-stage immortal God-level trash with suchbat strength.

    After all, ye chen was only at the third level of the immortal God Realm. No matter how heaven-defying thebat strength he disyed was, it was impossible for him to surpass the ninth level of the immortal God Realm.

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "Kid, just ept your death obediently. With young master LAN Qi''s help, you''ll definitely die!"

    "Young master LAN Qi is a peerless genius on the primeval realm''s ranking. With his cultivation andbat strength, it''s a piece of cake for him to deal with an ant like you!"

    "Little brat, obediently ept your death!"

    "Kid, you''ve offended young master LAN Qi. You''re looking for death!"

    "That''s right, offending young master LAN Qi is the same as offending a peerless monster. Isn''t this courting death? It''s definitely an act of seeking death!"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you. How dare you offend young master LAN Qi? you''re really looking for death!"

    "Young master Lanqi will definitely kill him!"

    "Let''s see how he dies!"

    "Little brat ..."

    The crowd roared.

    Even LAN Qi was a little annoyed by the noisy chatter.

    "You guys shut up!"

    "Shut up!" LAN Qi scolded coldly. No one dared to say anything. This was a joke. He was a peerless genius on the primeval ranking. He could kill them with a single word.

    They did not dare to speak, but their faces revealed a mocking expression. They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    What a joke. Against young master LAN Qi, would ye chen still have a way out?

    And before he died, he would definitely suffer the most painful torture in the world.

    LAN Qi would not let ye chen die so easily.

    Hence, ye chen was in trouble.

    In everyone''s eyes, ye chen was destined to be a tragedy.

    "Hmph, ye chen, you''re a mere third-level immortal God. It''s impressive that you could defeat ten thousand poisons. Unfortunately, you''re my enemy. I must kill you."

    LAN Qi said coldly,"I''ll break your limbs, waste your celestial energy, and turn you into a piece of trash. Then, I''ll make you feel the most terrible pain in the world!"

    "I''ll make you feel the pain that you can''t imagine!"

    "The pain you want, I will let you feel it too!"

    LAN Qi''s face was extremely ferocious."In short, you can go to hell!"

    BOOM!

    The next moment, a blue shadow appeared above LAN Qi''s head, like a god.

    Then, the crowd saw the God suddenly thrust his palm in ye Chen''s direction.

    This palm strike was like the descent of a star. It was so powerful that it could kill a group of eighth-level immortal God experts.

    It was much more powerful than ten thousand poison''s most powerful move, soul kill.

    "What powerful strength."<sub> </sub>

    <o>,m "What a terrifying power."</o>

    "It''s over, it''s over, that ye chen is finished!"

    "Anyone who dares to offend young master LAN Qi will only have one end, and that is death!"

    "How dare you offend young master LAN Qi, you really don''t know what''s good for you,"

    The crowd was excited again. They roared one by one. They were extremely excited, as if LAN Qi''s attack was like a god''s attack. They were so excited that they almost died.

    LAN Qi was too powerful. His first move showed his super power.

    Even a ninth-level immortal God expert would have to expend a lot of energy to block this attack.

    Of course, this was only LAN Qi''s probing attack. It wasn''tn Qi''s full strength at all.

    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank. Then, he decided to test it out as well and threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    A scorching and violent fist light rushed out and collided with the giant palm of the God in the sky.

    BOOM!

    The God''s giant palm was repelled, and the fist light dissipated.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked. Even if LAN Qi was only testing the waters with his attack, it was not easy for an ordinary ninth-level immortal God to block the power of this attack. Yet, ye chen had managed to block it?

    Did this not mean that ye chen possessed ninth-level immortal Godbat power?

    Wasn''t this too shocking?

    One should know that ye chen was only a third-level immortal God cultivator, yet he could erupt with ninth-level immortal Godbat power? Wasn''t this a little too shocking?

    "What a powerful force. Sure enough, you already have thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal God. But so what? when facing me, there''s only one end for you, and that''s death!"

    "Die!" LAN Qi roared, and the God in the sky raised his palm again and mmed it down violently!

    It had to be said that the power of this God was extremely strong. It gave ye chen the feeling of facing Song Yan.

    Of course, with ye Chen''s current strength, he could easily kill an expert on Song Yan''s level.

    Even ye chen, who was at the second level of the immortal God Realm, could kill Song Yan in seconds, let alone the third level of the immortal God Realm.

    As for the third-level immortal God Realm?

    It wouldn''t even be a problem to kill ten song Yans in a second.

    "Break!"

    A divine sword appeared above ye Chen''s head. It was the Taia sword.

    Shua!

    A beam of sword Qi instantly swept out at an outrageous speed. The next moment, it tore through space and time and collided with the huge palm descending from the sky.

    Hong long long ...

    The next moment, the giant palm was torn apart.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was once again dumbfounded.

    Even LAN Qi''s pupils shrank, feeling extremely strange.

    How was that possible?

    How could his attacks be blocked so easily?

    Wasn''t this too outrageous?

    Ye chen was merely an ant at the third level of the immortal God Realm. How could his strength be so powerful? This didn''t make sense.

    "So, do you still want to attack?"

    Ye chen sneered coldly.

 Chapter 2526 2530-Kill Them All!

    "How is this possible, how is this possible? How did you manage to block my attack?"

    LAN Qi let out a roar of disbelief.

    He had already used all his strength in that attack just now, but he still could not do anything to ye chen. It was simply a miracle.

    He was an eighth-level immortal God and hisbat strength had already reached the peak of the ninth-level immortal God, infinitely close to being invincible. He had thought that he could easily kill ye chen with a full-force attack.

    However, it was blocked by ye chen.

    This, how was this possible?

    Could ye chen be that strong?

    "I''ve said it before, nothing is impossible in front of me. Why didn''t you believe me?"

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile as he spoke calmly.

    "Arrogant! He''s too arrogant!"

    "How arrogant! This kid is too arrogant!"

    "This kid is crazy. My Lord, I suggest you kill him quickly!"

    "This kid only managed to block two attacks. Does he really think he can fight against young master LAN Qi? This is ridiculous!"

    The crowd was excited once again, and they roared in excitement.

    They really could not bear to see ye Chen''s arrogant appearance.

    In reality, ye chen was not arrogant. He really had the capital and the strength to do so.

    However, everyone thought that he couldn''t even defeat LAN Qi.

    Then let the facts speak for themselves.

    "LAN Qi, I can''t be bothered to y with you anymore, get lost!"

    The next moment.

    The Tai ''a sword above ye Chen''s head released moon-like sword Qi. It was extremely terrifying. The power of each sword Qi was enough to kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God.

    Ye chen had controlled the power of this attack to a level that could defeat LAN Qi.

    "Impossible! Block it! Block it! Block it!"

    "Block it!"

    LAN Qi roared. The God behind him raised his arms as if he wanted to block the attack.

    However, it was useless. The next moment, the sword Qi pierced through the God''s arms and tore him apart, cutting him into a pile of fragments.

    LAN Qi himself vomited blood. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?

    With his cultivation base andbat power, how could he be defeated by ye chen, a third-level immortal God?

    What kind of joke was this?

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Young master LAN Qi''s strength has reached the peak of the ninth-level immortal God Realm. How could he be defeated by ye chen?"

    "What exactly happened?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    What was going on?

    What had happened?

    LAN Qi, who was almost invincible in their eyes, had been defeated by ye chen? How could that be possible?

    "Alright, get lost. Go and find help."

    Ye chen waved his hand."Of course. Before you leave, you have to leave your storage rings behind."

    Ye Chen''s face revealed a cold smile.

    What?

    Everyone was still in disbelief over LAN Qi''s defeat, yet ye chen wanted them to hand over their storage rings?

    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.

    "Damn it, we''ll never give you the storage ring!"

    Someone shouted.

    "That''s right. Don''t even think about getting our storage rings. You''ve injured our young master LAN Qi and offended the LAN family. You''re dead for sure. No one can save you!"

    Someone roared.

    Did he still want to live after offending young master LAN Qi and the LAN family?<sub> </sub>

    This was impossible.

    Basically, offending the LAN family was equivalent to a death sentence.

    Now, ye chen had actually dared to injure young master LAN Qi. This was a crime that deserved a thousand deaths.

    "You''re not going to hand over your storage ring?"

    A strange expression appeared on ye Chen''s face. If he did not hand over the storage ring, he would have no choice but to start a massacre.

    He believed that in the face of his life, the storage ring was nothing.

    The next moment, ye chen moved.

    "Ah!"

    A blood-curdling screech was heard. The eighth-level immortal God who had been the most excited to refuse to hand over his storage ring was torn to death by the sword Qi. His body exploded.

    "Ah!"

    Another scream was heard. Another ninth-level immortal God Realm cultivator who was the most excited exploded and died. No one saw how he died clearly.

    "Devil, you''re a devil!"

    The crowd roared.

    An eighth-level immortal God expert and a ninth-level immortal God expert had actually died. They didn''t even see clearly how they had died.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength had far exceeded their imagination?

    "That''s right, I am the devil. "

    Ye chen directly admitted it. "As long as I can get your storage rings, what can I not do? Don''t forget, you were the ones who took the initiative to kill me! I didn''te to kill you, but you came to me, so you have to pay a painful price. Do you really think I''m so easy to bully?"

    Since these people dared to attack ye Chen''s door, they would have to pay a painful price.

    If they let them go without paying any price, did that not mean that ye chen was easy to bully?

    Ye chen was not that easy to talk to.

    Only after handing over his storage ring would he let them go.

    This was ye Chen''s dominance.

    It was also an overbearing power built on strength.

    "You, you ..."

    "Devil, devil, you devil!"

    "You devil, you''ll get your retribution sooner orter!"

    "Damn it, I''m not going to hand over my storage ring!"

    He didn''t expect the crowd to be even more excited. They all roared and refused to hand over their storage rings.

    Ye chen frowned. He did not expect these people to be so unyielding.

    However, unyieldingness was also built on battle prowess.

    Unyielding without strength would only be aughing stock!

    "If that''s the case, then all of you can go to hell. Only LAN Qi can go back and get reinforcements. All of you, go to hell!"

    Ye chen, who was in the air, was like a peerless God.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Beams of sword Qi shot out one after another, and shrill screams rang out. Many powerful eighth and ninth-level immortal God cultivators below were killed.

    Although they were strong, it also depended on who they were facing.

    Facing the current ye chen, they had no power to fight back at all.

    They were all killed.

    In the blink of an eye, only LAN Qi was left alive. The others had all been killed.

    One by one, the storage rings floated in the air, bing ownerless items.

    "Damn it, damn it, ye chen, how dare you offend the LAN family and kill one of us? you deserve to die!"

    Seeing this, LAN Qi''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and he roared in anger.

    "Offend your LAN family? Hehe, what a joke!"

    Ye chen spoke bluntly,"I''ve never respected the LAN family!"

    Indeed, with his background, he did not need to put the LAN family in his eyes at all.

    The LAN family was indeed a superrge family.

    However, behind ye chen was the great immortal miracle.

 Chapter 2527 Fourth-Level Immortal God Realm!

    If it did not work, they could ask ye Chen''s master, the great immortal wondrous fate, to make a move. If the old man were to make a move personally, the LAN n would be defeated no matter how strong they were.

    This was the power of strength.

    "

    LAN Qi roared.

    He did not care what ye Chen''s background was. As long as ye chen offended the LAN family, there was only one end for him, and that was death.

    There was only one oue for those who offended the LAN family-death. In history, none of those who offended the LAN family had ever lived.

    Ye chen had dared to offend the LAN family. Was he not courting death?

    Today, he had killed so many members of the LAN family and even wanted to snatch his storage ring. Naturally, LAN Qi was furious and felt that ye chen was extremely audacious.

    This wasn''t audacity, this was simply arrogance to the extreme.

    He didn''t even care about the LAN family.

    Ye chen was too arrogant.

    "Hurry up and hand over your storage ring. You''re the only one left, or you''ll end up like them."

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on LAN Qi. A cold glint shed in his eyes, and a murderous intent exploded.

    If LAN Qi didn''t hand over his storage ring, there was only one oue for him-death.

    "You, you, you ..."

    LAN Qi was stunned. He never thought that ye chen would really dare to kill him.

    This was truly audacious!

    As a member of the LAN family, almost no one had ever dared to offend LAN Qi. Today, not only had ye chen offended him, but he had also killed everyone in the LAN family.

    Moreover, she wanted to kill him.

    Ye chen was a demon!

    A demon that was not afraid of anything!

    There was finally a trace of fear in LAN Qi''s eyes. He was afraid of death. As a heaven''s pride on the primeval ranking, he naturally had a bright future. He might be able to break through to real God in the future and then be a real high-level of the LAN family.

    "Fine, fine, fine. You win. Ye chen, you win. I''ll pay. I''ll pay. Can''t I?"

    LAN Qi was finally afraid.

    He was really afraid that ye chen would kill him.

    Shua!

    Ye Cheng waved his hand, and storage rings flew into his storage ring one by one.

    There were dozens of storage rings, including LAN Qi ''s.

    As the LAN family''s heaven''s pride, LAN Qi''sbat strength was extremely powerful, and his wealth was unknown.

    He would definitely have a lot of wealth.

    "Alright, you can get lost. Remember to call more helpers over. Don''t Let Me Down."

    Ye chen waved his hand, telling LAN Qi to get lost.

    LAN Qi was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It was already good enough that he could keep his life at this time. He immediately turned into a stream of light and fled into the distance, escaping from this ce.

    In his eyes, this was simply a Devil''s Land.

    However, ye chen still dared to ask him to call for help. He was simply courting death.

    LAN Qi was naturally overjoyed. There were so many experts in the LAN family. Wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for him to find an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert to deal with ye chen?

    Ye chen, just wait for your death!

    LAN Qi thought to himself.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was counting the immortal stones.

    "One, two, three, four...So many storage rings, there are at least dozens of them."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    There were dozens of storage rings alone. How much wealth would there be in them? It was simply unimaginable.

    If one storage ring was counted as 100 billion immortal stones, then dozens of storage rings would be worth a few trillion immortal stones.

    Trillions of dors.

    Even a first-stage invincible ninth-level immortal God expert would find it difficult to possess so many immortal stones.

    "2.3 trillion immortal stones."<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s celestial consciousness swept across and immediately counted the number of celestial stones.

    Two trillion immortal stones.

    Hiss ...

    Even ye chen could not help but gasp. It was terrifying, too terrifying.

    It seemed that plundering wealth was the fastest way to get it.

    If he had to earn it by himself, even with ye Chen''s strength, it would take him several days to earn it.

    By snatching, they could earn it in less than a day.

    The difference between them was simply too great.

    "Normally, even an expert like Lord Qiu would need at least a month to earn so many immortal stones. Even with my current strength, it would take me several days. I didn''t expect that I could earn so many immortal stones in less than a day by robbing. This is ..."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    The difference was too great.

    There was a huge difference between snatching and earning.

    Of course, snatching was against thew. There werews in the immortal God World, but thesews only applied to the weak, not the strong.

    To put it bluntly, strength was still the most important.

    This was also the reason why the LAN family dared toe and kill him. It was because the LAN family was powerful, had tyrannical strength, and had many experts.

    Otherwise, they would not have dared to attack ye chen.

    To put it bluntly, it was still because of his strength.

    Now that he had defeated LAN Qi, he would probably call for help soon and seek revenge on ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled. These two trillion celestial stones were just right for his cultivation.

    It just so happened that he could break through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    On a mountain.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged.

    He was prepared to break through to the fourth-stage immortal God Realm.

    Two trillion immortal stones was definitely enough for him to break through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm. No matter how abnormal and monstrous he was, two trillion immortal stones was still enough for him to break through from the third-level to the fourth-level.

    If two trillion wasn''t enough, then that would be too abnormal.

    "Breakthrough!"

    There was nothing fancy about it, just a breakthrough.

    Ye Chen''s breakthrough speed was still very fast. It had only been two days.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out of his body. It was as if countlesss had exploded, and the terrifying power even copsed the space.

    Fourth-level immortal God Realm!

    Ye chen had broken through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm just like that.

    His currentbat strength was even more tyrannical. If he were to face Lord Qiu again, he would probably be able to defeat Lord Qiu in one move.

    "My current strength, is strong, very strong! How strong am I now?"

    BOOM!

    Ye chen suddenly rose into the air like a stream of light. He appeared in the sky at an incredible speed.

    A deep white mark appeared where it passed, revealing the broken space.

    His currentbat strength was extremely powerful.

    Even a stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God would not be his match.

    As for the third stage, this stage was enough to fight against an ordinary stage two true God expert.

    Hence, he was not sure if he could match up to a stage three invincible master.

    "Eh? You''re here so quickly. "

    Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    There were three beams of light in a row, and they were extremely fast. One of them was LAN Qi, but he was being carried by two other people, which was why he was so fast.

 Chapter 2528 Two Invincible Ninth-Level Immortals And Gods!

    The other two streams of light were extremely fast.

    He was much faster than ninth-level immortal God experts.

    Behind these three streams of light was a group of people. They were all friends of those who had left their storage rings behind. It seemed that they wanted to see how ye chen would die.

    They harbored a grudge against ye chen, so they wanted to see ye chen killed with their own eyes.

    Their friends had all been killed by ye chen because they did not hand over their storage rings. Therefore, this group of people really wanted to eat ye Chen''s flesh and drink his blood.

    The anger in their hearts could be imagined.

    "What astonishing speed."

    The two streams of light, carrying LAN Qi, were so fast that they left one speechless.

    He had probably already reached the level of an invincible ninth-stage immortal God.

    The speed of the two streams of light was extremely fast. It was much faster than the speed that an ordinary ninth-level immortal God could unleash.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The LAN family was indeed full of experts. An invincible ninth-level immortal God was equivalent to master Qiu''s level of experts. They could actually send two of them over so easily. This was truly terrifying.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    The two streams of light finally stopped above ye Chen''s head. They were high and mighty, looking down on the world.

    They were two young men in blue robes.

    The aura of these two people was very powerful. Their auras were monstrous, as if two gods had descended.

    "Is this the third-level immortal God trash you were talking about?"

    One of the blue-robed young men asked as he looked at LAN Qi.

    "Yes, hmm? What, he, he actually broke through?"

    LAN Qi looked horrified. Previously, when ye chen was at the third-level immortal God Realm, he could easily defeat him. That was why he had sent two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.

    However, ye chen had now broken through to the fourth-level immortal God Realm ...

    Didn''t that mean that he could really fight with an invincible ninth-level immortal God?

    Fortunately, he had brought two ninth-level invincible immortal God experts with him this time. Otherwise, he would have really been defeated.

    LAN Qi eximed.

    "A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm trash dares to provoke our LAN family. He really doesn''t know what''s good for him."

    "That''s right. I heard from young master Lanqi that this kid killed our friends. Where''s the group of experts?"

    "Truly damnable!"

    "He killed a member of the LAN family. He''s dead for sure today, and he''ll definitely be tortured in extreme pain before he dies!"

    "That''s right, he''ll definitely be tortured. Even if young master LAN Qi doesn''t torture him, I''ll do it."

    "He''s just a fourth-level immortal God Realm ant. Even young master LAN Qi isn''t his match?"

    "You don''t understand. Don''t think that he''s only at the fourth-stage immortal God Realm. In fact, he really defeated young master LAN Qi with hisbat strength."

    "It''s a good thing I brought two adults with me this time. That kid is dead for sure. "

    Everyone was discussing.

    Many people''s eyes shed with hatred. Ye chen was dead for sure.

    Ye chen had killed a member of the LAN n. They were all members of the LAN n, so ye chen had killed many of their friends. That was why they hade to see how ye chen would die.

    "A fourth-level immortal God trash dares to provoke our LAN family. He deserves to die!"

    One of the blue-robed young men suddenly stepped out!

    "It''s Sir LAN Ching!"

    "It''s Lord LAN Ching, is Lord LAN Ching going to personally take action?"

    "Lord LAN Qing!"

    Everyone was extremely excited. This was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert!

    They had never seen or even heard of an expert of this level in action.

    It was an honor to be able to see an expert of this level in action today.

    "Brat, you killed the members of my LAN family. You deserve to die!"

    The blue-robed young man named LAN Qing said coldly with a terrifying killing intent in his eyes. His voice was mixed with immortal energy and spread to the whole ce so that everyone could hear it clearly.<sub> </sub>

    "I deserve to die? It''s your LAN family that''s overbearing. Forget it, I didn''t offend your LAN family from LAN Qi. Perhaps you don''t know about LAN Kang?"

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    "LAN Kang?"

    The crowd was confused. What LAN Kang? they had never heard of him.

    Ye chen was speechless. He did not expect them to have never heard of this LAN Kang.

    However, this was normal. After all, LAN Kang was only at the peak of the sixth level immortal God Realm. To them, he was no different from an ant. Although they were all from the same n, it was normal that they had never heard of such a weak existence.

    "Looks like you''ve killed my LAN family''s people before? Then you deserve to die even more, go to hell!"

    LAN Ching suddenly raised his hand.

    BOOM!

    A huge blue sword suddenly appeared above LAN Qing''s head, and then it fell down like a star.

    BOOM!

    The entire space was blown up.

    The sword Qi of the sword stirred it up madly, turning it into a vortex.

    Terrifying!

    What a terrifying power!

    Everyone retreated in a frenzy, horrified. LAN Qing''s attack showed a terrifying power, it was too shocking.

    Even a ninth-level immortal God expert would probably be killed by a single sword strike.

    Indeed, an expert at LAN Qing''s level was enough to kill a group of ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods with one blow.

    He was truly able to fight one against a hundred.

    One against a hundred in the same realm!

    This was the power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    It was extremely shocking.

    "He''s dead. That kid is dead. "

    "That''s right, that brat is dead for sure!"

    Everyone was amazed. With the power of LAN Ching''s sword, even an expert on the same level as Song Yan would be killed in one strike, let alone ye chen.

    Ye chen wanted to block this attack?

    It was impossible.

    "Master LAN Qing, please don''t be careless."

    Seeing LAN Qing''s determined look, LAN Qi couldn''t help but remind him.

    He knew that ye chen had defeated him at the third-level of the immortal God Realm. Now that ye chen had reached the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, he must have reached thebat power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    That was why he had reminded her.

    "Don''t worry, LAN Qi. He''s just an ant at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. No matter how strong he is, it''s impossible for him to cross so many small realms to fight me!"

    LAN Qing, on the other hand, was very confident. With his strength, it would be a piece of cake to deal with a fourth-stage immortal God Realm ant.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    No matter how monstrous he was, he was no match for him.

    LAN Qing himself was ranked 90th on the primeval ranking.

    Compared to LAN Qi, he was a few ranks higher. In other words, in a battle of the same realm, LAN Qing''sbat power was even stronger than LAN Qi.

    Not to mention, LAN Qing''s cultivation level was at the ninth-level of immortal God Realm.

    With his cultivation base and strength, dealing with ye chen was a piece of cake.

    "Kill!"

    In the face of this ferocious attack, ye chen decisively drew the Taia sword.

    Shua!

    A ck sword Qi that seemed to want to dye the world ck suddenly shed out!

 Chapter 2529 2534-Two Of Them Joining Hands!

    Hong long long ...

    When the blue giant sword descended, the space within a radius of ten thousand miles was annihted.

    Terrifying!

    The power of this attack had definitely reached the level of an invincible ninth-level immortal God. LAN Qing did not hide hisbat strength at the beginning, but used all his strength.

    The ck sword Qi shed out and collided with The Blue Sword.

    With a loud boom and an earth-shattering boom, everyone saw that the blue giant sword was blocked by the ck sword Qi. Then, the two of them copsed.

    It was blocked.

    He actually blocked it.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Everyone was shocked.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible? Lord LAN Qing''sbat strength is at the invincible ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. Judging from the power of this attack, he definitely didn''t hold back. How is this possible? how did ye chen block this attack?"

    Someone shouted in shock.

    "That''s impossible. Could it be that ye chen is still hiding his strength? His true strength has to be at the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm?"

    Someone said in disbelief.

    "Are you kidding me? he''s just an ant at the fourth-level immortal God Realm. How can he have thebat strength of an invincible ninth-level immortal God?"

    Everyone was in disbelief.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    However, an ant at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm was able to burst out with amazingbat power and take LAN Qing''s attack head-on.

    How was this possible?

    A fourth-level immortal God Realm ant blocked LAN Qing''s attack? LAN Qing''sbat strength was invincible at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    This didn''t make sense.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    Even LAN Qing himself could not help but narrow his eyes and reveal a look of shock. What a joke. He was an invincible ninth-tier immortal God powerhouse, a super powerhouse. His full-powered attack was actually blocked by ye chen.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was enough to match his?

    That was impossible.

    This was absolutely impossible.

    It was impossible for a fourth-level immortal God to possess such powerfulbat strength, because this was against themon sense of the cultivation world and against karma.

    This was simply impossible.

    LAN Qing didn''t believe it.

    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it. That attack just now was just a test. Take another attack from me!"

    LAN Ching shouted forcefully. A huge blue sword appeared above his head again, and he shed down.

    It had to be said that LAN Qing''sbat strength had really reached the level of an invincible ninth-stage immortal God. Hisbat strength was really strong.

    As the sword struck down, everyone felt their hearts beating wildly. They couldn''t help but retreat backward. If they were too close, they would be affected and crushed to death.

    "With this little strength, you still want toe out and make a fool of yourself. What a joke. Get lost!"

    Ye chen roared.

    The Tai ''a sword floating above his head once again bloomed with a dazzling light. It burst out a full moon-like ck sword Qi and collided with The Blue Sword.

    A terrifying force swept out in all directions, causing the surrounding space to explode. The endless void appeared, which had been shattered by this blow.

    Then, everyone once again saw the ck sword Qi destroy The Blue Sword.

    Both sides were defeated.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible? how can ye Chen''sbat strength be so strong?"

    "His cultivation level is clearly only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm, but he can match Lord LAN Qing with hisbat strength?"

    "Terrifying! Unbelievable!"

    "Ye Chen''sbat strength is too powerful. I''m afraid he''s also reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm."

    "My God, he''s an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He''s clearly only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm."

    "Terrifying."

    The crowd went crazy as they discussed.<sub> </sub>

    It was too unbelievable.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded their imagination.

    "Impossible! How is this possible? you''re clearly just a fourth-level immortal God ant. How can you have such powerfulbat strength?"

    LAN Qing''s pupils shrank, revealing a horrified look. His face was full of shock, and his whole person was dumbfounded.

    He knew that he had used all his strength but even after he had used all his strength, ye chen had still easily blocked him.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded his expectations.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was likely to be at the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    However, how was this possible? ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. It waspletely unreasonable for a fourth-level immortal God to havebat strengthparable to an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    LAN Qing waspletely dumbfounded.

    "Lord LAN Huan, let''s attack together, attack together with Lord LAN Qing to deal with this brat. This brat is really a bit strange!"

    LAN Qi shouted at this moment.

    He was really afraid that even LAN Ching was not ye Chen''s match.

    He had an ominous feeling that ye chen was hiding hisbat strength.

    As expected, ye chen could really rival an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He was almost scared to death. A fourth-level immortal God possessed thebat power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God. How abnormal was this?

    Fortunately, he had also brought an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert. He believed that with the two great experts working together, no matter how strong ye chen was, he would die on the spot.

    "I didn''t expect that the two of us would have to work together to deal with a fourth-level immortal God ant."

    LAN Huan said with a frown.

    "Don''t underestimate him. His strength is really not below mine."

    LAN Qing said with a serious face.

    "Hehe, with the two of us working together, he''s dead for sure."

    LAN Huan said very confidently, his eyes shing with a terrifying light.

    "That''s true. "

    LAN Ching nodded slightly. With the two of them working together, ye chen would definitely die.

    In a one-on-one battle, he might not be confident of taking down ye chen, or he might not be ye Chen''s match ... But if the two of them worked together, they could definitely crush ye chen easily.

    One-on-one was one thing, and two-on-one was another.

    Unless there was a great disparity in strength, two against one, they could absolutely crush him.

    "Ye chen, we''re done for."

    "Ye Chen''s cultivation base is only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. It''s already a miracle that he''s able to fight against Lord LAN Qing with this cultivation base."

    "But so what? he''s dead for sure. With Lord LAN Qing and Lord LAN Huan working together, he''s dead for sure."

    "Yeah, he''s dead for sure this time."

    "He''s just a level-four immortal God,"

    "He''s finished this time. 0¡±

    Everyone said one after another.

    "You two, kneel down."

    Ye chen sneered.

    What?

    The space was silent.

    Silence.

    Even LAN Qing and LAN Huan were stunned.

    What did he just say?

    "What did you just say? You want us to kneel down?"

    LAN Qing couldn''t help but say.

    He thought he had heard wrong.

    "You two, hurry up and kneel down. That way, I can still spare your lives."

    Ye chen sneered.

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a fool.

 Chapter 2530 2535-Blocked Again

    "What is he thinking? That''s two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts joining forces!"

    "Two ninth-level invincible immortal gods are not something that one ninth-level invincible immortal God canpare with. What right does he have to be so arrogant? he actually made Lord LAN Qing and Lord LAN Huan kneel down?"

    "That''s right. It''s really ridiculous. They''re two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts."

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    Two invincible ninth-level Immortals and gods!

    Ye Chen''sbat power was indeed very strong, enough to rival LAN Qing. However, so what? facing the Joint Forces of two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts, there was no doubt that he would still die.

    Ye chen was so arrogant that he made two great experts kneel down?

    This was no longer arrogance, but arrogance to the extreme!

    "You''re looking for death, you''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"

    LAN Qing screamed in anger. They were two great experts working together but ye chen still looked down on them.

    This was simply intolerable.

    "I''ve said it before. It''s not toote for you to kneel down now. If you don ''t, you''ll definitely dieter."

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with a terrifying light as he said coldly.

    "You want us to kneel? You''re dreaming!"

    LAN Huan finally couldn''t stand it anymore. In a fit of rage, he directly attacked.

    BOOM!

    A huge blue palm, like an ancient mountain, came pressing down from the sky. It was so powerful that it could kill a group of ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts.

    LAN Qing also made his move. BOOM!

    A huge blue sword fell from the sky as if it was going to split the sky and earth.

    The two experts had joined forces to attack!

    The power was so astonishing that even an ordinary ninth-level immortal God expert couldn''t withstand the power of this strike.

    "Heavens, what a terrifying might!"

    ? "As expected of two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts. They''re not something that a single person canpare to."

    "Let''s see how ye chen dies when the two great experts join forces!"

    "Ye chen can''t withstand such a terrifying power!"

    "He''s dead for sure this time. Let''s see how he dies! How dare you make Lord LAN Qing and Lord LAN Huan kneel, you really don''t know what''s good for you. "

    "Let''s see how he dies. "

    Everyone was iparably excited as they screamed in excitement.

    It was too terrifying.

    How astonishing was the power of two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts when they joined forces? The feeling of being able to break through the heavens and earth and destroy everything was too shocking and terrifying.

    At the end of the day, ye chen was merely an ant at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he possibly resist the Joint Forces of two great experts?

    This was simply impossible.

    Even an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert wouldn''t be able to withstand the attacks of these two experts, let alone a fourth-level immortal God ant like Ye Cheng.

    One against two!

    This was simply impossible.

    Only an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a second-stage expert, could sweep away the two great experts.

    However, was this possible?

    Ye chen was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a second-stage expert?

    This was even more impossible!

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    Ye chen was merely an ant at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. No matter how strong he was, how strong could he be?

    A fourth-level immortal God ant!

    Everyone looked down on ye chen from the bottom of their hearts. Even if ye chen could resist LAN Qing, so what? his cultivation level was still too low. He was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    Not to mention the fourth-level immortal God Realm, even the seventh or eighth-level immortal God Realm would be looked down upon by everyone because their cultivation realms were simply too low.

    "Break!"

    The Tai ''a sword above ye Chen''s head burst out with sword Qi that resembled full moons.

    The next moment.

    BOOM!

    Countless rays of sword Qi formed a spider web and shot towards the sky.

    First, The Blue Sword was destroyed the moment it collided with the sword Qi.

    Then came the giant blue palm. After the two great attacks collided, they copsed at the same time.<sub> </sub>

    It was blocked.

    That''s right, ye chen had blocked it.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    There was a full ten seconds of silence.

    Then, a sound was heard.

    "Oh my God, how, how is this possible?"

    Someone screamed.

    "Impossible, how could this be possible? Can''t two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts do anything to him?"

    "That''s impossible. Those are two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts. Even an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert would have to die on the spot if the two of them joined forces."

    "How can he resist it?"

    "This is impossible."

    Everyone was extremely shocked and roared in disbelief.

    How was that possible?

    Thebined attack of two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts was actually blocked by ye chen alone. Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength was stronger than ordinary ninth-level invincible immortal gods?

    However, this was impossible. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    It was already unbelievable that a fourth-level immortal God''sbat strength wasparable to a ninth-level invincible immortal God, not to mention that a fourth-level immortal God was even stronger than a ninth-level invincible immortal God.

    This made everyone even crazier.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Are you still hiding your strength?"

    LAN Qing and LAN Huan were both shocked.

    The two of them had joined forces to attack ye chen, but they could not do anything to him.

    How was this possible?

    "Nothing is impossible. Nothing is impossible in front of me."

    Ye chen sneered."Since the two of you don''t choose to kneel, I''ll have to let you die."

    "Hahaha, what a joke. You want us to die? Just you?"

    "Hahahaha!" LAN Huanughed."I admit that you''re very strong, but if you want us to die, that''s impossible!"

    Everyone sneered. Ye chen was indeed very strong but the attacks from LAN Qing and LAN Huan were just a test.

    If ye chen went all out, would he be able to resist?

    It was absolutely impossible to block it!

    "Brat, you''re too arrogant."

    LAN Huan couldn''t help but roar.

    "Make your move, don''t let this brat get too cocky."

    LAN Qing said.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Another two attacks wereunched. One was a blue palm, and the other was a blue sword. However, this time, the two attacks were clearly much more powerful than before.

    This was their true attack.

    They believed that ye chen would not be able to withstand this attack.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen roared. The Tai ''a sword above his head burst out with a terrifying sword Qi, forming a spider web again and bombarding the sky.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom was heard.

    The crowd hurriedly looked over and were all stunned.

    The two attacks were directly destroyed by the sword Qi, and both of them copsed.

    He blocked it again.

    Moreover, this was the result of LAN Qing and LAN Huan''s all-out efforts, and they were still blocked.

    It was unbelievable!

    Everyone felt that this was simply too unbelievable.

 Chapter 2531 2536-Destroy The Two Of Them!

    He blocked it again.

    Two unrivaled ninth-level immortal God experts. Their joint attack was actually blocked by ye chen.

    In that case, how strong was ye chen exactly?

    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. But so what? you''re definitely not our match if we work together."

    LAN Qing''s face was extremely ugly as he growled.

    At first, ye chen had blocked his full-powered attack. Then, even when he joined forces with LAN Huan, his attack was still blocked.

    This made his face extremely dark and ugly. This was a humiliation.

    This was simply a disgrace!

    If he did not kill ye chen, ye chen would be his disgrace, an eternal disgrace.

    He had lost all his face.

    Originally, he had thought that his opponent was just a third-level immortal God Realm ant and could be easily crushed. However, he did not expect that this ant would be a fourth-level immortal God with extremely terrifyingbat strength. He could actually resist the joint attack of him and LAN Huan.

    This was simply too unbelievable.

    "Detestable brat, I''ll definitely kill you! Heavenly Dao giant sword!"

    LAN Qing roared, and a blue sword appeared above his head again. This was his strongest attack.

    LAN Huan did not stay idle either. With a loud roar, he urged his giant blue palm to attack ye chen.

    BOOM!

    The Tai ''a sword released another wave of sword Qi, easily destroying The Blue Sword and the blue palm.

    It was defeated once again.

    He blocked it once again.

    Everyone was already numb.

    "Oh my God, I didn''t expect ye Chen''sbat power to be so strong."

    "Terrifying, it''s too terrifying. Could it be that even Lord LAN Qing and Lord LAN Huan working together aren''t his match?"

    "This is unbelievable."

    The crowd discussed one by one. At the same time, their faces turned ugly. If LAN Qing and LAN Huan could not kill ye chen even with theirbined forces, then they were all finished.

    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"

    LAN Qing roared and joined forces with LAN Huan tounch another round of attacks.

    "Hehe, it''s time to end this."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Undefeatable divine fist!"

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Rays of fist radiance were extremely dazzling and resplendent. They contained an undefeatable will as they charged out.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    It was only the first move of the undefeatable divine fist, but it was extremely terrifying in the hands of ye chen, who had reached the fourth-level immortal God cultivation base.

    When LAN Tian had used the invincible divine fist, it had been like casting a Pearl into the dark. He had not been able to unleash any power.

    Now, in ye Chen''s hands, the invincible divine fist had exploded with a truly terrifying power.

    "Undefeatable divine fist?"

    "Not good, how is that possible?"

    "No, no, how is this possible? this is impossible!"

    LAN Qing and LAN Huan immediately felt a terrifying threat. They felt a will that could sweep away everything from ye Chen''s undefeated divine fist.

    This was the first move of the undefeatable divine fist, sweep.

    The sweep was wrapped in a terrifying battle consciousness. Coupled with ye Chen''s celestial energy, it was boiling and surging without end. It was as if an undefeatable God of War had descended and was going to sweep away everything, sweep away the heavens, and kill with a crushing momentum.

    The terrifying fist radiance was extremely dazzling and instantly destroyed the blue palm and blue giant sword.

    The next moment.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Two shrill screams were heard. LAN Qing and LAN Huan didn''t even have time to react before their bodies were swept by the fist radiance of the invincible divine fist.

    "Ah!"

    The two of them immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. Their bodies trembled violently, and they retreated backward. They spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.<sub> </sub>

    If the blue palm and blue sword hadn''t weakened the power of the divine fist, they would have been blown up.

    Although at their level, their bodies could easily regenerate after being blown up, it also required immortal energy to regenerate ... In other words, once they were blown up too many times, they would still be finished.

    Therefore, they felt a deep threat at ye Chen''s hands.

    Terrifying!

    What a terrifying punch!

    They recalled the power of ye Chen''s undefeatable divine fist. It was like a god of War who could sweep away everything. That terrifying sense of threat made LAN Qing and LAN Huan feel a lingering fear.

    "What?"

    "How can ye chen be so powerful?"

    "Those are two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts. They couldn''t even withstand a single move from ye chen?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable."

    "Ye chen is too powerful."

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    It was too shocking.

    Thebat power ye chen had disyed was too frightening.

    At this point, even a fool could see how strong ye Chen''sbat power was.

    Even LAN Qing and LAN Huan were no match for ye chen when they worked together. Who else could be a match for ye chen?

    Perhaps only an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a second-stage expert, could be ye Chen''s opponent?

    Of course, the LAN family also had experts of this level.

    However, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm!

    This was too terrifying.

    With a cultivation base at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm, he could unleash thebat strength of an invincible stage-two ninth level immortal God? This was simply inconceivable!

    "Unbelievable, unbelievable. This person is definitely one of the top geniuses on the primeval rankings. He''s a super heaven''s favorite!"

    When LAN Qi saw this, his heart trembled. He was deeply shocked.

    Who could burst out thebat strength of an invincible stage-two ninth-level immortal God with a cultivation base of the fourth-level immortal God Realm?

    Perhaps only the top 20 of the primeval list could do that.

    And this was only a possibility.

    If LAN Qi had not seen ye chen defeat LAN Qing and LAN Huan with his own eyes, he would have thought that this was just a legend, a dream.

    p However, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.</anda>

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was truly freakish.

    "Since you didn''t choose to kneel before, then you can go to hell."

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on LAN Qing and LAN Huan.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    Two great moves in a row.

    "Ah, ah!"

    Two shrill screams were heard, and LAN Qing and LAN Huan were almost instantly swallowed by countless fist auras.

    The next moment.

    The two of them exploded, turning into endless flesh and blood.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, ye chen, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    Although LAN Qing had been blown up, he had reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm and was extremely terrifying. His body was still regenerating.

    "Damn it, LAN Ching, you want to surrender to this kid? This damn brat, die, die, I don''t believe you dare to kill me!"

    LAN Huan shouted.

    "Whether I dare to kill you or not, you just have to watch."

    Ye chen sneered.

 Chapter 2532 2537-Killing LAN Huan And LAN Qing!

    Did he dare to kill LAN Huan?

    Of course he dared to.

    The next moment.

    "Ah!"

    LAN Huan''s entire body exploded on the spot after being hit by the fist force of the undefeatable divine fist. The repeated explosions had consumed a lot of his immortal force.

    "No, that''s impossible. I have the LAN family behind me. Do you dare to kill me?"

    LAN Huan screamed like a woman who had been molested.

    "Why wouldn''t I dare to kill you? You all came here in such a grandiose manner just to kill me. Do you think I can''t kill you now?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    It was reallyughable.

    This group of people hade in such a grandiose manner to kill ye chen. Now that ye Chen''sbat strength far exceeded theirs, they could not attack them?

    This was trulyughable.

    "No, no, I have the LAN family behind me. If you dare to kill me, you''ll be offending the LAN family!"

    LAN Huan finally knew fear and shouted.

    His body had been blown up time and time again, and he had already consumed a lot of immortal force. If he were to be blown up a few more times, he would really die.

    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert with unfathomablebat strength and great talent. In terms of talent, he was not inferior to LAN Qi.

    He was also a peerless heaven''s favorite on the primeval list, although his ranking was simr to LAN Qi ''s.

    He didn''t want to die Here.

    "Not dead? If I say die, then you must die. So what if you''ve offended the LAN family? you''re acting as if I''ve never offended them. "

    Ye chen sneered. Offend the LAN family? Didn''t he already offend the LAN family?

    Was he still afraid of offending the LAN family?

    Moreover, with ye Chen''s background, what was there to be afraid of?

    Ye chen would not be afraid even if it was a super n ten times stronger than the LAN n, let alone the LAN n.

    "Ah, ye chen, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    In the end, an undefeatable will descended and suddenly swept over LAN Huan, who was trying hard to reform his body. LAN Huan screamed and was directly blown apart, turning into endless nothingness.

    Death.

    An invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert had died just like that.

    A super expert on the same level as Lord Qiu had died just like that.

    This was the cruelty of thew of the jungle.

    "No, no, ye chen, I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to surrender."

    Seeing LAN Huan''s death, LAN Qing trembled in fear and almost peed his pants.

    Although he was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, he had lost the demeanor of an expert in the face of death.

    No matter how strong an expert was, in the face of death, they would all appear extremely fragile.

    "Surrender? I don''t need a subordinate like you. Alright, you can die now. "

    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch.

    The power of the undefeatable God fist shattered LAN Qing''s body, and then his body reassembled again and again ...

    After about five or six reorganizations, LAN Ching''s curses and screams became softer and softer. In the end, his voice could no longer be heard.

    LAN Qing, dead.

    Another invincible ninth-level immortal God expert had fallen.

    LAN Qi trembled when he saw this scene. It was terrifying, too terrifying.

    Ye chen was a Demon King.

    "A storage ring."

    Ye chen waved his hand and LAN Qing and LAN Huan''s storage rings flew into his hand.

    Ye Chen''s celestial consciousness probed inside and his face immediately showed joy.

    Three trillion immortal stones.

    There were three trillion immortal stones in their storage rings.

    This was a huge number.

    Three trillion immortal stones ... Even an invincible ninth-level immortal God would have to spend a lot of effort to pay it.

    As ninth-level immortal God experts, it was normal for LAN Qing and LAN Huan to have so much wealth.<sub> </sub>

    They weren''t particrly poor.

    "Three trillion immortal stones is enough to cultivate arge number of machine-type bug tribe soldiers."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    However, he nned to use it to break through to the next realm.

    As long as he had enough immortal stones, he could keep breaking through.

    Therefore, he decided to keep the three trillion immortal stones for now.

    "LAN Qi!" Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room andnded on LAN Qi.

    When ye Chen''s gaze swept over him, LAN Qi''s entire body could not help but tremble. His eyes revealed a look of fear.

    Even LAN Qing and LAN Huan, the two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts, had died at ye Chen''s hands, let alone LAN Qi.

    LAN Qi''s cultivation base was only at the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm, and hisbat strength had not reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    If he were to fight ye chen, it would be no different from seeking death.

    He had never imagined that ye Chen''sbat power would be so strong. Ye chen was clearly only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. How could hisbat power be so strong?

    He had killed two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts with his fourth-level immortal God cultivation base.

    This was a miracle.

    "Hand over your storage ring. After that, I will offend your LAN family. Remember, find more experts. Next time, it''s best if they are true God level experts."

    Ye chen said coldly.

    As for LAN Qi, Ye chen did not want to kill him yet. He wanted LAN Qi to find more experts after he returned. It would be best if they were true God-level experts. This way, he could give ye chen arge number of celestial stones.

    In just an hour of battle, ye chen had obtained three trillion immortal stones. This made ye chen feel that plundering was much faster than earning immortal stones on his own.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    LAN Qi was stunned.

    LAN Qi did not expect ye chen to say that.

    He had thought that ye chen was going to kill him.

    "Didn''t you hear?"

    Ye chen chided coldly.

    "Ye chen, are you really going to let me go?"

    LAN Qi couldn''t help but confirm again.

    "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll leave quickly. "

    LAN Qi hurriedly turned into a stream of light and fled into the distance, escaping from this ce.

    Of course, ye chen did not stop him.

    It would be easy to stop him but ye chen did not stop him.

    He just let LAN Qi leave.

    What he wanted was for LAN Qi to return and call for reinforcements. Every time, ye chen wanted to give LAN Qi the illusion that ye chen had already given his all.

    By the time LAN Qi found a stronger master, he would realize that even stronger Masters were still no match for ye chen.

    "And you guys."

    Ye chen looked at the remaining group of people.

    Their expressions changed drastically. They would be lying if they said they were not nervous when facing ye chen.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too terrifying. It made their hair stand on end.

    "All of you, get lost."

    The strongest of these people was only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. Ye chen was not interested in their wealth at all.

    Ye chen told them to get lost.

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    Everyone hurriedly turned into streams of light and left the ce.

    Of course, ye chen knew what they were thinking. At this time, they probably hated ye chen to the core. They wanted nothing more than to eat ye Chen''s flesh and drink his blood.

    However, he did not dare to say it out loud.

 Chapter 2533 2538-Godking Alliance!

    After these people left.

    Ye chen was also ready to leave.

    In the short term, it was likely that the LAN family would not find their way here. This was because LAN Qi had to carefully assess ye Chen''sbat power before he dared to send anyone. After all, he had already made a mistake this time.

    It was only after he had judged ye Chen''s truebat power that he dared to continue sending people over to deal with ye chen to avoid another failure.

    "Go on, go on, Lanqi. Just find someone to deal with me. They''re all here to give me wealth."

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    He was not afraid.

    On the contrary, he was looking forward to it.

    The stronger the person LAN Qi found, the more wealth he could bring.

    If LAN Qi had brought an ordinary ninth-stage invincible immortal God over, he wouldn''t have been interested in him.

    "It''s time to go back. "

    There were only a few days left until the inter-sect disciplepetition.

    Ye chen nned toplete one more mission after he returned and then start the tournament.

    ¡­¡­

    The immortal Pce.

    Ye chen soon returned to the immortal God Pce.

    With his current cultivation and speed, it would be easy for him to return to the immortal God Pce.

    Therefore, he returned to the immortal God Pce very quickly.

    After returning to the immortal God Pce, he could clearly see that there were more people flying in the sky.

    In the past, there were many people cultivating in seclusion all year round. Now that the immortal God Pce''s inter-sectpetition was approaching, it was normal to have more people.

    Otherwise, they would definitely still be cultivating in seclusion at this time.

    On this day.

    Ye chen had epted another mission. Afterpleting it, he went to the hall of missions, intending to hand in the mission.

    "Get lost!"

    Right at this moment, a figure strode over, exuding a terrifying aura. The powerful aura shook the surroundings, causing the space to distort.

    Some of the surrounding people couldn''t help but move to the side to make way for this person after seeing him.

    Only ye chen did not step aside.

    In reality, ye chen had not even noticed this person.

    "Eh? I told you to get lost!"

    This figure was a tall young man. When the tall young man saw that ye chen did not move away, he was immediately enraged.

    "Who has the guts to offend song kui?"

    "Song kui has an invincible ninth-level immortal Godbat strength. Hisbat strength is extremely terrifying."

    "Song kui asked us to move aside, so we could only move aside. I didn''t expect that there would still be people who wouldn''t move?"

    "Is he looking for death? Offending song kui is definitely courting death!"

    The crowd was suddenly interested and began to discuss.

    Song kui was from the godly King Alliance, an extremely powerful force in the immortal God Pce.

    The godly King Alliance!

    This was an extremely terrifying force.

    The godly King Alliance was created by a genius of the immortal God Pce who was invincible and had suppressed all the other geniuses. Now, this genius had reached a very high level among the real gods. It was said that he was constantly trying to break through to the Godking realm. Once he broke through to the Godking realm, the situation of the entire immortal God Pce would change.

    Therefore, the godly King Alliance was an extremely terrifying force.

    As a member of the divine King Alliance, song kui was usually arrogant and despotic. However, he did not expect ye chen to not avoid him today.

    He was really looking for death!

    "Brat, I told you to get lost, didn''t you hear me?"

    Song kui said coldly.

    He was a little angry.

    He was a member of the godly King Alliance, yet his words were ignored. This really made him furious.

    "Oh? Who are you? Why should I get lost?"

    Ye chen asked, slightly taken aback.

    He really felt a little baffled.

    "You don''t know who I am? I''m song kui, a member of the godly King Union. If you dare to offend me, you''re courting death. So, get out of my way!"<sub> </sub>

    Song kui sneered.

    He was a member of the godly King Alliance. If ye chen heard this, he would probably wet his pants in fear.

    In fact, even an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert would be frightened to death after hearing the words ''godly King Alliance''.

    The godly King Alliance was too powerful.

    He was as terrifying as a Demon God.

    It was too powerful.

    The godly King Alliance was too powerful.

    It wasn''t something that humans could fight against.

    This was also the reason why so many people lost all will to resist when they heard the words ''godly King Alliance''.

    It was because it was too powerful.

    They were as powerful as demonic gods. Many people even thought that the Godking Alliance was a super giant in the immortal God Pce and almost no one couldpete with it.

    Even most of the elders had been recruited by the godly King Union.

    Let alone a mere disciple?

    No matter how strong the disciples were, they couldn''t defeat the elders.

    "Oh? You''re from the godly King Union, so I have to get lost? I''ve never heard of this Godking Alliance. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    ? What?

    The space was silent.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen had said that he had never heard of the godly King Alliance?

    This was no longer arrogance, but arrogance.

    They were extremely arrogant. This was the godly King Union. Even in the immortal God Pce, they were a super force with terrifying strength.

    Ye chen dared to look down on the godly King Alliance? Wasn''t this just looking for death?

    Ye chen actually dared to underestimate the godly King Alliance. This was simply an act of courting death.

    It was an eye-opening experience for everyone. They had never seen anyone who dared to say that they had never heard of the godly King Alliance.

    What kind of existence was the Godking Alliance?

    Today, he had actually been looked down upon by a fourth-level immortal God Realm ant.

    Wasn''t this just looking for death?

    "You, what did you say? Never heard of it? Do you know what you''re saying? you''re courting death!"

    Song kui was stunned at first, then he said fiercely.

    "I''m looking for death? How could I not know that I''m looking for death? alright, if there''s nothing else, please get lost. "

    However, ye chen stood on this road. He was about to submit his mission but was told to get lost by song kui.

    He still had to hand in his mission.

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    When song kui heard this, he was furious. He used his celestial energy and pped his palm in ye Chen''s direction.

    BOOM!

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God Power suddenly erupted like an active volcano as he thrust his palm out.

    A vast palm print pressed down on ye chen.

    "We''re finished. That kid is only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm. How dare he speak like that?"

    "He''s finished. "

    "Song kui is backed by the godly King Union. He''s also an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert. I really don''t know where this brat got the guts to offend song kui."

    "In my opinion, he must be tired of living."

    Everyone mocked ye chen, thinking that he was dead for sure.

    However, what happened next made their jaws drop.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen casually threw a punch that contained a terrifying amount of celestial energy. The terrifying force directly destroyed the palm print and then mmed into song kui''s body.

    "Ah!"

    With a miserable cry, song kui''s body shook violently and he retreated a dozen steps.

 Chapter 2534 2539-The Might Of The Godking Alliance!

    What?

    What was this?

    Everyone was dumbfounded. How was this possible?

    A fourth-stage immortal God Realm weakling had actually forced back an invincible ninth-stage immortal God Realm expert with a single punch? Many people thought that they were seeing things. They rubbed their eyes and found that song kui had indeed been defeated.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Everyone revealed extremely shocked expressions.

    A fourth-level immortal God had actually forced back an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert with a single punch.

    This was too unbelievable.

    The gap between each level of the immortal God Realm was extremely huge.

    If ye chen could force song kui to retreat with one punch, did that not mean that he had invincible ninth-level immortal Godbat power? Or even stronger.

    It was terrifying.

    "You, you, impossible. How is this possible? you''re just a fourth-level immortal God ant. How can you be so strong?"

    Song kui had a look of disbelief as he roared.

    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, yet he was knocked back by a fourth-stage immortal God with one punch.

    This was simply impossible.

    The gap between the fourth-level immortal God Realm and the ninth-level immortal God Realm was unimaginably huge.

    Yet, ye chen could knock him back with one punch.

    From the looks of it, ye chen did not hide his cultivation level and was really at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    A fourth-level immortal God Realm cultivator had forced him back with a single punch.

    Terrifying.

    "I thought that the people from the godly King Union were capable. In the end, they only have this muchbat power. How pitiful."

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    "You ..."

    Song kui''s expression changed. Everyone''s expression changed as well. It was fine for ye chen to mock song kui but mocking the godly King Alliance was a serious crime.

    The godly King Alliance was like the sun at High Noon. Its momentum was extremely terrifying. Even the elders didn''t dare to offend the godly King Alliance.

    Ye chen had dared to offend the godly King Alliance. He was simply courting death.

    Anyone who dared to offend the godly King Alliance would have a very miserable ending.

    There was once a true God level elder who had been forced tomit suicide because he had offended the godly King Union. His entire family had been killed, not even a single one of them left.

    It could be said to be extremely miserable.

    Since ye chen had dared to offend the godly King Alliance, he was destined to have a miserable end.

    The crowd could already see ye Chen''s corpse lying on the street.

    The consequences of offending the godly King Alliance would be extremely brutal.

    Everyone believed that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "You ... You dare to offend the godly King Union? you don''t know what will happen to you."

    Song kui sneered.

    If they offended the godly King Alliance, they would have a miserable ending.

    This was without a doubt.

    "Hehe, do you know who I am? I''ve offended the godly King Union and you''re saying that I''m in a miserable state?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "There''s someone behind you?"

    Song kui immediately guessed that ye Chen''s background was very powerful.

    That''s right. A fourth-level immortal God could defeat him. Such talent was absolutely heaven-defying. He probably had a powerful background in the immortal God Pce.

    Perhaps ye chen was backed by some Supreme powerhouse.

    However, song kui was not afraid because of the godly King Union. Even super experts would have to submit to the godly King Union.

    This was the confidence of the godly King Alliance.

    Unless it was the invincible old monsters in the immortal God Pce. Of course, those old monsters wouldn''t ept disciples, and the possibility of them epting disciples was very low.<sub> </sub>

    Therefore, the possibility of ye chen being a disciple of those old monsters was still rtively low.

    "Hmph, I don''t care if you have a super expert behind you. Even if you do, so what? you''re still an ant in front of the great godly King Union!"

    Song kui said coldly.

    "I don''t care if you''re from the divine King Alliance or whatever. Get lost!"

    Ye chen chided coldly,"I still have to hand in my mission!"

    He really had to hand in the mission.

    He was toozy to continue talking nonsense with song kui.

    "You ..."

    Song kui''s face changed."Do you know the consequences of offending the godly King Union?"

    Offending the godly King Alliance would definitely lead to a miserable end.

    However, looking at ye Chen''s expression, it was clear that he did not believe it.

    "I''ve said it before. I don''t care if you''re from the godly King Alliance or whatever. Get lost!"

    Ye Chen''s body exploded with a powerful energy."If you don''t get lost, I don''t mind making you get lost!"

    "You ..."

    Song kui''s expression was extremely unsightly. He was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, but he was actually told to get lost by a fourth-level immortal God.

    This made him unable to pull down his face at all.

    "Good, good, good, just you wait. You''ve offended my godly King Union today. The inter-sect tournament will be held in a few days. Once we enter the secret realm, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    After song kui said those harsh words, he left the ce with a dejected face.

    He knew that he was no match for ye chen. If he continued to waste time, he would be courting death.

    It was better to return to the godly King Alliance and find the experts of the godly King Alliance to get rid of ye chen.

    As for ye Chen''s background?

    So what if they didn''t have any super experts? offending the godly King Union was the same as courting death!

    "Hmph, the Godking League, huh."

    Ye chen sneered. After submitting the mission, he immediately returned to his pce.

    "Master,"

    After receiving the voice transmission from the great immortal, ye chen did not hesitate and immediately headed toward a strange Pce.

    Soon, he saw the great immortal, second senior brother, and eldest senior brother.

    "Do you know why I''ve called you here?"

    "Let''s go!" Miracle immortal said directly.

    "Is it for the inter-sect tournament? 0¡±

    Ye chen asked.

    "No, I believe you can get a good result in the inter-sect tournament. However, you''ve offended the godly King Union. Do you know what that means?"

    Great immortal wondrous life said.

    What did that mean?

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He had no idea what that meant.

    After all, it was just a force, so it didn''t matter if they offended it.

    Could it be that he couldn''t even afford to offend the great immortal?

    "AI, it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of a Tiger."

    The eldest senior brother couldn''t help but say,"do you know that the godly King Alliance was created by a peerless genius? that peerless genius is already on the verge of breaking through to the godly King realm. If he does, the situation in the immortal God Pce will be in turmoil!"

    "That existence is definitely extremely powerful. Of course, our master can afford to offend him. However, if you offend the godly King Union blindly, it won''t do you any good. There will only be disadvantages,"

    The eldest brother couldn''t help but say.

    Ye chen scratched his head. There were only disadvantages?

    After all, song kui had gone too far. In the end, the people from the godly King Alliance were used to being arrogant and despotic.

    She had asked ye chen to get lost as soon as she came up. Ye chen would not get lost.

    "Alright, I called you over this time mainly to tell you to be careful."

    "After you enter the secret realm, the Godking Alliance will definitely target you. You have to be extremely careful."

 Chapter 2535 2540-Inter-Sect Tournament Begins!

    "You have to be extremely careful."

    Great immortal wondrous life said.

    Ye chen was confused.

    Was the Godking Alliance so powerful that even the great immortal had to pay attention to it?

    Had the godly King Alliance be so powerful?

    Ye chen was a little confused.

    However, he had heard from his senior brother that his master was not afraid of the godly King Alliance. That was good.

    It was fine as long as they were not afraid of the godly King Alliance.

    "Yes, master,"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It was always good to be careful. Perhaps the other party would send some Super Master to deal with him.

    With ye Chen''s currentbat strength, as long as it was not an expert at third stage true God or above, he could escape.

    With his current fighting power, he should have no problem dealing with a stage two true God.

    Of course, in the true God level, the gap between each small realm was extremely huge. Therefore, ye chen did not dare to underestimate a second-stage true God powerhouse.

    Up until now, he had yet to fight against a true God level expert.

    "That''s right. The city Lord of sacred fire City."

    Ye chen suddenly thought of a true God.

    That was the Lord of Holy Fire City.

    He had offended Wei Qing, so the Lord of holy me city behind Wei Qing would definitely not let it go. He might even jump out and kill ye chen.

    He was an expert at the first stage of true God Realm.

    Up until now, ye chen had not fought with a true God-level master, so he did not know how strong a true God was.

    However, he was certain that a true God was not as simple as he had imagined.

    A true God had already transformed his immortal energy into divine energy, and his immortal Dao domain had also undergone a transformation.

    Such a person''s strength was definitely not to be underestimated. He was definitely not an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    Although ninth-stage immortal God invincibility was said to be able to match the weakest true God, it was still just a match.

    A true God was definitely extremely powerful.

    A few dayster, it would be the time for the secret realm to open.

    It was also the sect disciple tournament.

    Thepetition would be held in the Aqua blue secret realm. Whoever killed the most people, beasts, and umted the most points would be the most outstanding.

    The more outstanding he was, he might even be able to get the appreciation of some big shots and rise to the heavens in a single step.

    Some big shots were also secretly watching this inter-sectpetition. If they performed well in the mystic realm, they might be recognized by some big shots.

    Those big shots were the big shots of the immortal God Pce, the real super beings.

    There were many supreme beings like the great immortal wondrous fate in the immortal God Pce.

    Even the Masters of the sects and some super old monsters of the immortal God Pce would appear.

    Therefore, this inter-sect tournament was extremely important.

    "Cultivate in peace,"

    Ye chen returned to his pce. With a wave of his hand, storage rings appeared out of thin air.

    The storage ring was filled with immortal stones.

    Arge number of immortal stones.

    He had previously seized arge amount of wealth from LAN Qing and LAN Huan. Although this wealth was not enough for him to break through, it was enough to stabilize his cultivation.

    After all, he had broken through too quickly. In just a few days, he had advanced from the second-level immortal God Realm to the fourth-level immortal God Realm. He needed to use some immortal stones to consolidate his cultivation base.

    Consolidating his cultivation base was also a very important matter.

    Otherwise, he would be easily defeated by people of the same realm.

    If he didn''t consolidate his cultivation, he was bound to end up in a miserable state.

    "Consolidate!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and arge number of celestial stones exploded. They turned into waves of celestial energy and surged into ye Chen''s body.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was constantly stabilizing.<sub> </sub>

    He had spent two trillion immortal stones topletely stabilize his realm at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    In other words, if ye chen wanted to break through again, he did not need to consolidate his cultivation base.

    He was now a true fourth-level immortal God.

    Hisbat strength had increased by another level.

    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed.

    The day of the inter-sect tournament had arrived.

    On this day.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Beams of light came from the distance at an unbelievable speed. Every figure was like a gust of Divine Wind. Some were like divine mountains, while others were as terrifying as the abyss.

    All in all, the aura of each figure was extremely terrifying.

    None of them were lower than the level of a real God. They were all super experts among the real gods and even close to the existence of King God.

    "The inter-sect tournament is about to begin!"

    "The inter-sect tournament is finally about to begin."

    "This time, we, the godly King Union, will definitely take first, second, and third ce!"

    "Although we from the eternal life Alliance are not as good as the godly King Alliance, we still have to get into the top five!"

    ¡­¡­

    The people of the various forces were all discussing.

    There were many heaven''s favorites who were fully prepared for this inter-sectpetition. They were prepared to shine and win the recognition of the big shots.

    Many hidden heaven''s favorites, some super heaven''s favorites, have appeared.

    They were all extremely powerful.

    On this day, ye chen finally left his pce and headed toward the immortal God Pce Square.

    Shua!

    Ye chen appeared at the square of the immortal God Pce. Before this, many people had been waiting here.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Many powerful auras gushed out from the distance. Many powerful figures appeared in the air. Their auras were as heavy as the abyss. Some of them were even like the Masters of the Universe. Their auras were as deep as the ocean and unfathomable.

    "Look, that''s the leader of the eternal life Alliance, Chen Yongsheng. I heard that he has reached an extremely high level and is extremely terrifying."

    "Look, that''s the Alliance master of the zing me Alliance ..."

    "Look, it''s the people from the godly King Union."

    The crowd began to talk at once, and they were all discussing madly.

    He couldn''t help it, it was too shocking.

    There were so many peerless experts.

    It was extremely difficult to see every peerless expert on normal days. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to see them.

    But today, they could be seen inrge numbers.

    Every expert was an existence at the peak of true God.

    "BOOM!"

    A star-like shadow suddenly descended.

    This Phantom''s aura was extremely terrifying. It was much stronger than the other Alliance Masters ''auras. It was like a true God that ruled time and space.

    "It''s those old monsters who have been training hard in secret. "

    Someone screamed.

    Some old monsters who had been cultivating in secret had appeared.

    It was said that some of these old monsters had already broken through to the God King stage and were even stronger than God kings.

    The gap between their realms was huge.

    The Alliance master of the ordinary Alliance was only at the peak of true God Realm. The Alliance master of the godly King Alliance was also at the peak of true God Realm, but he could kill tens of thousands of peak of true God Realm experts in seconds.

    Even a God King expert was no match for the Alliance master of the God King Alliance.

    As for some old monsters, they had already reached the God King stage many years ago.

 Chapter 2536 2540-Entering The Secret Realm!

    Those old monsters were basically hiding in their own cave abodes, cultivating in seclusion and trying to break through to a higher level and realm.

    This kind of existence basically wouldn''te out. However, he didn''t expect that an old monster would appear today.

    It seemed that these old monsters also wanted to see if there were any heaven''s favorites worth cultivating.

    "The inter-sect tournament is about to begin, even those old monsters havee out."

    "That''s right. Maybe even the master of our immortal God Pce will show up this time."

    "You mean the pce Master of the immortal God Pce?"

    "That''s right, it''s him,"

    "Oh my God! That''s the pce Master of the immortal God Pce! He has guarded the immortal God Pce for hundreds of millions of years!"

    The crowd was in a heated discussion.

    When ye chen heard this, he was also shocked.

    The master of the immortal God Pce?

    The immortal God Pce was an existence that had stood tall in the immortal God Realm for countless years. To be the master of the immortal God Pce, how powerful and great must he be?

    An existence at that level would probably have a cultivation base that far surpassed that of a God King.

    Those at the peak of true God Realm could be core elders, and those at the God King realm could be elders with actual power.

    The status of an elder with real power was extraordinary.

    Those at the level of the great immortal wondrous fate were only elders with real power.

    In reality, those that were able to reach the divine King realm were all existences at the level of old monsters.

    "BOOM!"

    In the sky, another figure descended. This figure was like an endless sky, an endless dome of heaven, covering the sky and the sun. It was so huge that it was inconceivable. The strength of his body could simply blow up the world.

    He was another old monster.

    The appearance of one old monster after another had already numbed the crowd.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment.

    A Supreme aura rose up, as if a super saint had descended.

    After this Saint descended, all the auras submitted to him.

    "The pce Master of the immortal God Pce!"

    "It''s the pce Master of the immortal God Pce!"

    "Oh my God, the pce Master of the fairy God Pce has appeared."

    Everyone was extremely excited and roared. Many people even flew into the air and flew around randomly, no different from crazy people.

    He was too excited.

    This was the master of the immortal God Pce.

    An iparably great existence.

    The master of the immortal God Pce could destroy countless spaces, mountains, and rivers with a snap of his fingers. He could destroy the lower realm with a single thought.

    What kind of tyrannical existence was this?

    He didn''t expect that the master of the immortal God Pce would show up in today''s inter-sectpetition.

    "Everyone!"

    BOOM!

    A giant face appeared in the air. It was the will of the master of the immortal God Pce.

    The face gave everyone a strange feeling, as if it was not in the same time and space as them.

    It was extremely strange.

    "Today is the inter-sect tournament. After you enter the Mystic realm, the more demonic beasts you kill, or rather, the more enemies you kill, the more points you will obtain. The points you obtain can be used to exchange for treasures, rare items, all kinds of divine weapons and equipment. In short, the more points you obtain, the more abundant the rewards!"

    "So, let go and do your best! Little guys, try your best to get points!"

    The giant face in the air said,"if you get more points, you might even be appreciated by some old monsters!"

    BOOM!

    After saying that, the giant face suddenly disappeared.

    "Heavens, what a terrifying aura."

    Even ye chen could feel how terrifying the master of the immortal God Pce was.<sub> </sub>

    This was really too terrifying.

    Just the aura alone gave ye chen an unfathomable feeling, as if he was a God.

    If the master of the immortal God Pce wanted to attack him, he could probably kill ye chen with a single look.

    He was too strong.

    There were also those old monsters. Each of them was tyrannical and invincible. They were domineering and had almost no opponents.

    Ye Chen''s horizons had been broadened today.

    He had never seen so many super experts before.

    Other than the great immortal wondrous fate, this was the first time he had seen so many Almighty divine kings.

    "The inter-sect tournament, officially begins!"

    A figure appeared in the distance out of thin air. The aura of this figure was also as deep as the ocean, unfathomable.

    Then, he waved his hand, and endless divine power rolled out, immediately forming a huge golden vortex.

    After the Golden vortex appeared, it began to surge and spin without end, showing its terrifying power. If it wasn''t for the Golden-robed man''s protection, everyone would have been killed by the aura as soon as they got close.

    This was the entrance to the secret realm of the inter-sect tournament.

    It was obvious that the inter-sect tournament had already begun.

    Without any nonsense, he started.

    Of course, everyone had been waiting here for a long time. Some of the people who came early had already waited for several hours.

    After seeing the Golden vortex, their eyes immediately turned red. Like mad Dogs, they flew over madly.

    "Haha, let''s go, let''s go, let''s hurry in!"

    "Whoever enters first will be the first to kill the demonic beasts and obtain points!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Everyone turned into a stream of light and immediately flew towards the entrance of the secret realm. Soon, they disappeared from the entrance of the secret realm.

    Many of them had been waiting for several hours and were already rubbing their hands in anticipation.

    Now that the secret realm had opened, how could they not be excited?

    "I''ll go in too. "

    Naturally, ye chen would not fall. He turned into a stream of light and entered the Golden vortex.

    The next moment.

    He only felt his vision go ck, and then the world spun, and he came to another world.

    This was another world.

    It was apletely different secret realm.

    A secret realm was a world.

    The world in this secret realm was very simr to the outside world. The flow of time was the same as well.

    After all, it was created by a mighty figure of the immortal God Pce, so it was naturally extraordinary.

    "Eh? That''s a demonic beast?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and immediately noticed a Divine Dragon flying over.

    Roar!

    The divine Dragon roared and charged in ye Chen''s direction at an extremely fast speed. It had actually reached the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    Shocking!

    Any demon beast had thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal God.

    This was very shocking. One should know that a ninth-tier immortal God was already considered very powerful among ordinary disciples. Any demonic beast here had thebat strength of a ninth-tier immortal God. Didn''t this mean that it would be very dangerous for ordinary disciples to enter?

    Of course, this Divine Dragon did not pose any pressure to ye chen.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen activated the undefeatable divine fist and swept out with a punch, using sweep.

    Whoosh!

    The entire Divine Dragon was hit and exploded, turning into endless flesh and blood.

    Ye chen suddenly noticed that a token had appeared in his hand. On the token, a number appeared: 1.

    It was obvious that this was a point he had obtained after killing the divine Dragon.

 Chapter 2537 2541-Godking Alliance At The Door!

    "Killing a Divine Dragon only gives me one point? Doesn''t that mean that it''ll be dangerous for even the ordinary disciples to enter?"

    Ye chen was very surprised.

    Any Divine Dragon had thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal God.

    The ninth-level immortal God Realm was already very powerful. In the lower realm, an old ancestor was only at the second-level immortal God Realm.

    In the immortal God World, he would be a small figure among small figures, a small figure among small figures. Any expert above the fourth-level of immortal God Realm would probably be able to crush those old ancestors.

    And here, any random Divine Dragon was at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    Most of the ordinary disciples ''cultivation bases were only at the seventh or eighth-level immortal God Realm. It would definitely be very dangerous for them to enter.

    Of course, ye chen could not be bothered with the others. He just had to be himself.

    "Continue hunting!"

    Whoosh!

    Ye chen turned into a rainbow and flew forward at high speed. He saw another mystical beast. It was a strange creature with eight feelers and four hooves in the air. It was a strange creature with an exceptionally powerful aura. It had actually reached the peak of the ninth-level immortal God.

    Another demonic beast.

    Any demon beast had thebat strength of a peak ninth-level immortal God.

    This was too shocking.

    Ye chen roared and used the invincible divine fist to teleport over. He killed the strange creature with one punch.

    Even a peak ninth-level immortal God couldn''t block his punch.

    After killing the strange creature, the number on the token jumped again, showing a number 5.

    He had obtained 4 points by killing a peak ninth-stage immortal God Realm demonic beast, which was obviously much more valuable than ordinary ninth-stage immortal God Realm demonic beasts.

    "What?"

    At this moment, ye chen frowned.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another appeared out of thin air in the surroundings. It was extremely strange, directly wrapping ye chen in it.

    The auras of these figures were particrly powerful. Each of them had reached the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    A few of the more powerful ones had even reached the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    "Hahaha, I''ve finally found you, ye chen!"

    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you''re hunting demonic beasts here. Your strength is not bad. It''s just as song kui said. You can defeat song kui. Not bad, not bad!"

    "Little brat, obediently ept your death!"

    Everyone burst intoughter, each one more arrogant than thest.

    He had sent ye chen to his death the moment he came.

    It was obvious that they had absolute confidence in themselves.

    In fact, even the weakest of them was at the ninth-level immortal God Realm, while the stronger ones among them had even reached the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    If these people worked together, dealing with ye chen would be a piece of cake.

    "Someone from the godly King Union?"

    Ye chen frowned and said coldly.

    "That''s right, we''re from the godly King Union. You''ve hit song kui and offended the godly King Union. Do you know what kind of sin this is? It was a monstrous sin! He should be sentenced to death!"

    One of the bald men shouted.

    "That''s right. If you dare to hit song kui, you''ll have offended the godly King Union. The only oue will be death!"

    The other man roared.

    There was only one oue for those who offended the godly King Union, and that was death.

    In history, those who had offended the godly King Union had all died.

    No one was alive.

    This was the foundation and strength of the godly King Alliance.

    No one dared to offend the godly King Alliance because those who did were all dead and disappeared in the long river of history, be it Immortals, gods, or true gods.

    Not to mention Immortals and gods, even old monsters at the God King level would not dare to offend the God King Alliance.

    This was the power of the godly King Alliance.

    "Just because I hit song kui, I have to die?"

    Ye Chen''s expression was very strange.

    What kind of logic was that?<sub> </sub>

    It was clearly song kui who had gone too far. As soon as he came over, he told ye chen to get lost and even attacked ye chen. That was why ye chen was forced to fight back.

    Now, it was ye chen who was in the wrong?

    Wasn''t this tooughable?

    "That''s right. It''s because you hit song kui. Song kui is a member of the godly King Union. You''ve offended the godly King Union by hitting song kui, so you deserve to die. "

    The bald manughed.

    "Alright, it seems like the godly King Alliance is no different from the LAN family. They''re both used to being arrogant and despotic."

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He knew that he could not reason with the other party.

    The other party was determined to kill him. They had sent so many experts over to help song kui take revenge.

    There were even a few ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    It was really a big deal.

    They knew that song kui was not ye Chen''s match, so they had sent out some Masters to y it safe.

    "I really don''t understand how a fourth-level immortal God ant like you could defeat song kui."

    The bald man said coldly.

    "If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it."

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    "Impudent! Do you know who you''re facing now? We''re all from the godly King Union. If you dare to offend the godly King Union, the only oue is death!"

    The bald man seemed to have been angered by ye Chen''s nonchnt expression and roared.

    "Oh, then you can make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    The bald man was a ninth-level immortal God expert.

    Ye chen was merely a little fellow at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. How dare he ask the bald man to attack him?

    He was really looking for death!

    "You, a fourth-level immortal God trash, dare to ask me to fight? I don''t believe that you can defeat song kui. Song kui is an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert. It''s impossible for him to be defeated by you. "

    The bald man said coldly,"I''ll break all your limbs, waste your immortal energy, and turn you into a cripple. I''ll also kill your entire family!"

    "That''s right. He''s just a fourth-level immortal God trash. What''s there to be proud of?"

    "He actually dared to let someone take the initiative to attack. He''s really looking for death!"

    "He''s clearly just a fourth-level immortal God trash."

    The crowd sneered coldly.

    "How about this, if you kneel down now, I''ll spare your life. If you don ''t, you''ll be dead. 0¡±

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    "Heavens, he''s really gone crazy."

    "Ridiculous, this is too ridiculous. A fourth-level immortal God actually dares to make the bald man kneel. It''s really ridiculous!"

    "He can''t be crazy right?"

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    A fourth-level immortal God actually dared to make a ninth-level immortal God expert kneel.

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    He was simply a lunatic.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    After the bald man heard this, he flew into a rage.

    BOOM!

    He suddenly struck out with his palm and a palm print descended from the sky like an ancient mountain. It descended toward ye chen with great power.

    This palm strike was enough to kill a group of ordinary eighth-level immortal God experts.

 Chapter 2538 2543-Its My Turn To Fight Back, Right?

    The power of this palm strike was enough to kill a group of ordinary eighth-level immortal God experts.

    There were also strong and weak cultivators at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm. The bald man was obviously one of the stronger ones among the ninth level of the immortal God Realm, close to the level of Song Yan.

    He was very strong.

    "What a powerful force. This time, that brat is dead for sure."

    "That kid is finished."

    "Let''s see how he dies!"

    "Even a ninth-stage immortal God expert would find it difficult to block such a powerful palm, let alone a mere fourth-stage immortal God kid. He''s dead!"

    "This palm seems to cover the sky and the sun. It''s too powerful!"

    "That brat is dead for sure!"

    Everyone said one by one.

    They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    How could a mere fourth-level immortal God like ye chen block such a powerful attack? even a ninth-level immortal God expert would have to put in a lot of effort to block this attack.

    Moreover, ye chen was a fourth-level immortal God ant.

    In the immortal God Realm, the difference inbat strength between each minor realm was extremely great. The ninth-level immortal God Realm was much stronger than the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    If they were to really fight, a ninth-stage immortal God could probably kill a fourth-stage immortal God with a single blow.

    However, ye chen had dared to provoke the bald man. It was no wonder the bald man was so angry. It was like being provoked by an ant.

    It was too ridiculous and unreasonable.

    Therefore, he had to kill ye chen to regain his dignity and the dignity of the godly King Alliance.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen casually threw a punch. A dazzling fist ray, scorching and violent, instantly destroyed the bald man''s palm print.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    The space waspletely silent.

    What?

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, and they were dumbfounded.

    How could that be possible?

    p Ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God, could actually block the bald man''s attack?</anda>

    Are you kidding me?

    "My God, what a powerful force. It seems like this kid is still hiding his strength."

    "Does this kid really have thebat strength of a ninth-level immortal God?"

    "Hmph, so what? he''s dead for sure."

    "That''s true. Just now, the bald man was just testing the waters. It doesn''t mean anything."

    Everyone said one by one.

    "Kid, I didn''t expect you to have some ability to block my attack. It seems like I have underestimated you."

    The bald man squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice. His eyes flickered with an extremely cold light.

    Ye chen had actually blocked his attack.

    Although the attack just now was just a probing attack, it was blocked by a fourth-level immortal God Realm ant, which really made him feel very unhappy.

    Anyone at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm would be extremely displeased to have their attack blocked by a fourth-level immortal God ant.

    The bald man was no exception.

    When he heard the crowd''s discussion, he wanted to kill ye chen immediately, eat ye Chen''s flesh, and drink ye Chen''s blood.

    In his opinion, ye chen should have knelt down and been killed by him in one blow instead of standing there with an indifferent expression. In his opinion, the surrounding people''s discussion seemed to be mocking his ipetence. All of this was brought on by ye chen.

    Ye chen!

    He was going to kill ye chen!

    "Is that all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen shook his head, a look of disappointment on his face.

    The people from the godly King Alliance were no different from the LAN family. They only had this bit of ability. They thought that they could manipte others as they pleased just because they had a higher realm. However, in reality, they were just clowns.

    Ye chen had met countless opponents like this.

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    The bald burly man waspletely enraged. He suddenly jumped up and struck down with both palms, erupting with shocking power. He struck out both palms at the same time, erupting with an ancient majesty.<sub> </sub>

    "Vajra palm!"

    This was the bald man''s strongest move and also his unique skill.

    The power of this palm was much stronger than the previous one. It was as if a Vajra had really pressed down a big handprint. The power was unparalleled.

    Even an opponent at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm would be turned into a meat pie if they were hit by this palm.

    This was the bald man''s strength.

    It was extremely powerful.

    "Heavens, what a terrifying power!"

    "Yeah, what a powerful force!"

    "Ye chen is dead!"

    "In the face of this attack, even a ninth-level immortal God can''t block it. What right does ye chen have to block it? It''s already a miracle for a fourth-level immortal God ant like him to block the previous attack. Now that he''s facing the bald man''s full power, he''ll die without a doubt. "

    "Yeah, he''s finished."

    "He''s dead. "

    Everyone said one after another.

    This time, they were certain that ye chen was done for.

    The bald man''s attack this time was definitely his full power.

    Just by looking at the ancient palm print, one could feel that it was extraordinary. It was much more terrifying than the previous palm.

    Ye chen could block the previous palm, but he would not be able to block this one.

    This was the strength of the bald man and the strength of the godly King Alliance. If any random member of the godly King Alliance was an expert like this, didn''t this mean that the godly King Alliance was strong?

    "Such a small trick. What a joke. Break it!"

    At this moment, ye chen sneered and threw another punch.

    There wasn''t any fancy movement, just a punch.

    One force breaks ten thousand techniques!

    A punch was thrown out, forming a dazzling fist light. It was also extremely hot, and it was much stronger than the previous punch.

    It was as if the bald man''s palm print had be stronger, and ye Chen''s fist ray had also strengthened.

    He had be stronger.

    "BOOM!"

    The fist radiance heavily collided with the palm print, and both of them copsed.

    Silence.

    The space was silent again.

    How was that possible?

    Everyone was once again stunned.

    "H-how is this possible? How could you have blocked my Vajra palm?"

    The first one to jump up and shout was the bald man himself.

    The bald man jumped up and revealed an incredulous expression, as if he had seen a ghost.

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God, had actually blocked his full-powered attack?

    This didn''t make sense.

    Shouldn''t a fourth-level immortal God be easily killed by him?

    Why did it suddenly be a problem today?

    How could a fourth-level immortal God ant like ye chen be so powerful? It was as if he couldn''t be killed.

    It was too ridiculous.

    "Are you done? It''s time for me to fight back, right?"

    Just then, ye chen smiled.

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what ye chen was talking about.

    What did he just say?

    Had enough? Was it ye Chen''s turn to fight back?

    Did he even know what he was saying?

    Don''t think that just because you blocked the bald man''s attack, you really have the ability to fight him.

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

 Chapter 2539 An Invincible Ninth-Level Immortal God Takes Action!

    The bald burly man''s cultivation base was at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    Moreover, among the ninth-level immortal gods, he was considered one of the stronger ones, close to the level of experts like Song Yan.

    Logically speaking, a powerhouse like this could kill ye chen with a single p.

    Did ye chen really think that he could defeat the bald man just because he had blocked a few of the bald man''s attacks?

    Wasn''t this tooughable?

    Everyone had a mocking look on their faces, thinking that ye chen was courting death.

    They all thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    Although ye chen had managed to block the bald man''s attacks, he had not retaliated.

    Ye chen was merely an ant at the fourth-stage immortal God Realm. How could he defeat the bald man? It was impossible!

    "Damn it, damn it, kid, you''re too arrogant, die! Vajra palm!"

    When the bald man heard this, he flew into a rage. With a loud roar, he sent a palm strike at ye chen.

    The endless palm prints turned into a furious Vajra Buddha and appeared behind the bald burly man. It was as if a Vajra divine Buddha had appeared behind the bald burly man.

    Then, the Vajra Buddha mmed his palm toward ye chen like a god.

    The power of this palm strike was enough to kill a group of ordinary eighth-level immortal God experts.

    Its power was extremely terrifying.

    Even a ninth-level immortal God expert would find it very difficult to resist such an attack.

    "Brat, let''s see if you''re going to die this time!"

    The bald man roared.

    This time, he had used 120% of his strength. In a fit of rage, he had gone all out.

    He could definitely kill ye chen with one palm.

    "Just this bit of strength? Then you''d better lose!"

    However, the next moment.

    Ye chen threw another punch.

    However, this punch seemed to travel through time and space like an undefeatable God. This punch seemed to be able to destroy the world.

    "Ah!"

    The bald man''s palm print was destroyed in an instant. Then, the fist radiance heavily bombarded the bald man''s body.

    "Ah!"

    The bald burly man let out a shrill scream as his body shook violently. His entire body was like a cannonball, flying backward.

    He was sent flying for a few thousand meters before hended heavily on the ground, motionless like a dead dog. His aura was extremely weak, and he had almost been killed by this punch.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    There was a full 30 seconds of silence.

    "Heavens, how is this possible?"

    "How is this possible? A fourth-level immortal God actually defeated a ninth-level immortal God with one punch?"

    "Isn''t this too unbelievable? That''s a ninth-tier immortal God expert!"

    "So what if he''s at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm? he was still defeated by ye chen."

    "Is ye Chen''s strength really that terrifying?"

    "Maybe he''s still hiding his strength?"

    "Terrifying. It''s truly terrifying."

    "Why is he so strong?"

    Everyone was discussing madly. It was as if they were boiling with excitement. Everyone felt that it was unbelievable.

    A fourth-stage immortal God Realm ant had actually defeated the bald burly man, a ninth-stage immortal God Realm expert, with a single punch.

    This was too ridiculous.

    In the immortal God Realm, the difference inbat strength was extremely obvious with every minor realm, let alone five minor realms.

    Even a fool could tell who was stronger in a battle between two people five minor levels lower.

    This was very obvious, even a fool could see it.

    But today was not the case.

    Ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God, had defeated a ninth-level immortal God bald man.<sub> </sub>

    This was simply unbelievable.

    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to have somebat strength. But so what? you can defeat a ninth-level immortal God. This bit ofbat strength is nothing in my eyes!"

    At this moment, a burly man stepped out of the void. His aura was exceptionally powerful, reaching the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    Invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    He was another invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    Up until now, ye chen had already seen several invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.

    Such an expert should be very rare. After all, he was at Lord Qiu''s level.

    But now, they were like cabbages that could be seen everywhere.

    No wonder the godly King Alliance was so arrogant. Other than true gods, they probably even had stage two invincible ninth-level immortal gods, right?

    The power of the godly King Alliance was well-deserved.

    "Invincible ninth-level immortal God, ye Chen''s dead this time."

    "He''s actually at the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm. He''s at the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm! Hisbat strength is extremely powerful, many times more powerful than a ninth level immortal God!"

    "This is an invincible ninth-level immortal God. Ye Chen''s done for."

    "That''s right, ye Chen''s dead for sure. "

    The crowd began to discuss one after another, all thinking that ye chen was dead for sure.

    Ye chen could defeat the bald man but he would definitely die if he were to face an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    This was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert.

    Logically speaking, such an expert was already a super expert. If he were to deal with someone at the level of the bald man, he would probably be able to kill him with a single palm.

    Even an expert at Song Yan''s level would be smacked to death by an unrivaled ninth-stage immortal God.

    This was the difference.

    Therefore, ye chen was dead for sure. He was no match for this burly man.

    "Yourbat strength is not bad, but you should kneel down now. If you don ''t, you will end up like the bald man."

    Ye chen sneered and said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent again.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    What was ye chen saying? Make the burly man kneel down?

    What kind of joke was he ying?

    Everyone thought they had heard wrong.

    "What did you just say?"

    The burly man thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help but say.

    "I said, it''s not toote for you to kneel down now. I''ll still ask you to get lost. If you don''t kneel down, you''ll end up like the bald man."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Haha, how arrogant!"

    "He''s too arrogant! He''s an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert!"

    "He''s really arrogant!"

    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person in my life!"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Everyoneughed out loud one by one, feeling like they were about to cramp up fromughing.

    It was already a miracle that ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God, could defeat the bald man, who was at the ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    Not to mention facing an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?

    No matter what, he would not be a match for an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    That was an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    He could easily kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God. An expert like the bald man couldn''t evenst one move against the burly man.

    Although ye chen was strong, he was still courting death when faced with an expert of this level.

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure. Ye chen would not be a match for such a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 2540 2544-Threat

    An unrivaled ninth-level immortal God was an existence that could kill ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts at will.

    An invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, who was equivalent to Lord Qiu, was extremely powerful. A casual move from him was not something a ninth-stage immortal God could withstand.

    For example, when Lord Qiu made his move back then, it was earth-shattering and iparably terrifying. This was the prestige and strength of a ninth-level invincible immortal God.

    This burly man was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert from the godly King Alliance.

    It was extremely powerful.

    He was many times stronger than the bald man.

    If they had topete, the bald man would not be able tost more than one move against this burly man. Even if there were ten times more people, they would probably be pped to death.

    This was the difference in strength.

    It was extremely huge.

    However, ye chen had actually made the burly man kneel. Otherwise, he would make the burly man follow in the footsteps of the bald man.

    He was too arrogant.

    He was too arrogant.

    In fact, this was no longer just arrogance and arrogance. He was simply a lunatic.

    Only a lunatic would dare to threaten an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert while he was only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    If he wasn''t a lunatic, what was he?

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen had gone crazy.

    "You''re looking for death! "You''re really courting death. Kid, I admit that yourbat strength is very strong. To be able to defeat a ninth-level immortal God with a cultivation base of fourth-level immortal God, you must be on the primeval ranking, right?" The funny thing is, you actually dared to provoke me. You''re courting death!"

    The burly man''s face darkened and he said in a low voice,"you dare to threaten me? you''ll die a miserable death. I''ll break all your limbs, cripple your immortal energy, and turn you into a cripple. I''ll also kill your entire family!"

    "I''ll kill your entire family!"

    This was the threat the burly man posed to ye chen.

    It was extremely overbearing and vicious.

    In other words, if ye chen was not a match for the burly man today, his entire family would be killed by the godly King Alliance.

    And before they died, they would be in great pain and suffer endless torture.

    "You want to kill my entire family?"

    Ye Chen''s expression turned ugly. This person had dared to threaten his entire family. He was simply courting death!

    Ever since he was young, the thing he couldn''t bear to hear the most was someone threatening his family.

    This was because this had touched his reverse scale.

    A Dragon had a reverse scale, and anyone who touched it would die!

    This burly man had dared to threaten ye Chen''s family. This man was dead for sure.

    "Now, it''s useless even if you kneel and beg for mercy. You''re dead."

    Ye chen said coldly, a terrifying killing intent shing in his eyes.

    "What?"

    Everyone was stunned. They did not expect ye chen to still dare to threaten the burly man at this time.

    Then, theyughed again.

    "Hahaha, howughable, howughable!"

    "A mere fourth-level immortal God trash dares to provoke an invincible ninth-level immortal God. It seems like the newborn calf is not afraid of the Tiger!"

    "Even if you want to die, there should be a limit!"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Everyone burst intoughter. They felt that ye chen was too ridiculous.

    They looked at ye chen as if he was a fool. Who would dare to say such things other than a madman?

    A fourth-level immortal God Realm trash actually dared to provoke the burly man and even asked him to die.

    You even said that it''s toote for you to kneel now, and you''ll die.

    Such words were tooughable.

    A fourth-stage immortal God-level trash.

    The crowd sneered at ye chen.

    "You''re looking for death. You''re really looking for death. Anti-space divine fist!"

    BOOM!

    The next moment, the burly man moved.

    He seemed to have turned into an invincible God of War, passing through time and space. The mighty power of his fist surged wildly in ye Chen''s direction. The violent power bombarded ye Chen''s direction like countless bombs.

    The power of this punch was enough to kill a group of ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts.

    Strong!

    He was too strong.<sub> </sub>

    Everyone retreated one by one to avoid being affected by the power.

    "What a powerful punch."

    "It''s too terrifying. Can a human really use such terrifying strength?"

    <o>,m "An invincible ninth-level immortal God. He''s too strong."</o>

    "As expected of an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He''s too powerful."

    "This time, I''m afraid that ye chen will die without leaving any residue behind."

    "Poor kid, you''re really ignorant. I''m afraid you''ll die a terrible death this time."

    Everyone said one by one.

    It was too powerful.

    The prestige of an invincible ninth-level immortal God was not something that a ninth-level immortal God couldpare to.

    This punch was many times more powerful than the bald man''s Vajra palm print.

    Even a group of ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts would be killed by this punch.

    What was ye chen going to use to block this punch?

    "Hmph, kid, you''re dead."

    The burly man sneered. Even an expert on Song Yan''s level would be killed by his anti-space divine fist.

    Moreover, ye chen was only a mere fourth-level immortal God.

    It was impossible to fight him!

    "Just this much power? Break, break!"

    However, the next moment.

    Ye chen threw another punch.

    However, this punch was his full strength, except for the Tai ''a sword.

    BOOM!

    An extremely dazzling fist radiance, carrying an extremely violent power, rushed out. It pierced through time and space and instantly collided with the burly man''s fist force.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A terrifying boom descended. Those who had yet to reach the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm felt their bodies tremble. They could feel a huge forceing at them and couldn''t help but spit out blood.

    Strong.

    He was too strong.

    A battle of this level was not something a ninth-level immortal God could withstand.

    Even though they were only watching the battle, they were injured and felt a huge force.

    "What?"

    The next moment.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    This was because they had seen ye Chen''s punch shatter the burly man''s fist force.

    Both of them copsed.

    How was that possible? Ye chen was this strong?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. How could he be so powerful?

    "Heavens, he''s actually able to block the burly man''s anti-space divine fist?"

    "Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable."

    "He''s actually this strong?"

    "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. He''s an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Terrifying.

    It was too terrifying.

    Ye Chen''s disy ofbat strength hadpletely shocked them.

    Ye chen was clearly just an ant at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. However, this ant had erupted with an iparably astonishingbat strength. In the face of the burly man''s attack, he was still able to copse with a single punch.

    This was unimaginable.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    The burly man was also dumbfounded.

    His anti-space divine fist was actually blocked by ye chen.

 Chapter 2541 2546-Blown Up Alive!

    Hisbat strength was at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm.

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert couldn''t even kill a fourth-level immortal God ant?

    How was this possible?

    "Nothing is impossible. You dared to threaten my family just now, so you will die without a doubt."

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered with a terrifying cold light as he said in a low voice.

    There was only one oue for those who dared to threaten his family, and that was death.

    "Hahaha, are you kidding me?"

    The burly man burst intoughter. A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant actually wanted to kill him.

    This could no longer be described as arrogant.

    This was simply courting death.

    "Whether I''m joking or not, you''ll know soon enough."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "This kid is really arrogant."

    "Don''t think that you can be arrogant just because you blocked one attack. "

    "He''s too arrogant,"

    "It''s already a miracle for a mere fourth-level immortal God to withstand a blow. Does he want to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?"

    "Trulyughable to the extreme!"

    Everyone scoffed. Wanting to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?

    This was simply tooughable.

    Especially when these words came from the mouth of a fourth-level immortal God.

    It was ridiculous and ridiculous.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was indeed extremely powerful, far beyond their imagination. After all, it was already a miracle for a fourth-level immortal God to be able to withstand an attack from an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    However, ye chen was still thinking about killing the burly man.

    This was a joke.

    "You want to kill me? What a joke, die, Buddha''s Palm!"

    The burly man sneered and suddenly struck out with his palm.

    It was as if a Buddha had appeared behind him. The palm condensed into a solid form and struck in ye Chen''s direction.

    The power of this palm was extremely powerful, enough to kill an expert at the level of Song Yan.

    Compared to the previous punches, they were much stronger.

    The Buddha''s Palm was the true strength of the burly man.

    The power of this palm was clearly much more terrifying than the previous anti-space divine fist.

    "Alright, he''s dead. This time, that kid called ye chen is dead."

    "He''s finished. That''s an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert."

    "You want to resist an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert? With just him, a fourth-stage immortal God Realm? It''s impossible!"

    "He''s dead!"

    Everyone said one after another.

    Without a doubt, ye chen was dead.

    A mere fourth-stage immortal God trash dared to resist an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert. Wasn''t he courting death?

    "Break!"

    However, the next moment.

    Ye chen had once again shocked everyone.

    A divine sword floated above ye Chen''s head. It was the Taia sword.

    The Tai ''a sword suddenly burst out with full moon-like sword Qi, which swept in all directions and swept everything.

    Shua!

    A ck sword Qi suddenly rushed out and shed out, shing with the palm of the Buddha Phantom.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom resounded. Everyone saw the palm of the Buddha''s shadow suddenly withdraw, and the ck sword Qi dissipated.

    It was blocked.

    He blocked it again.

    Ye chen had once again blocked the burly man''s attack.

    This time, the burly man''s full-powered attack could not do anything to ye chen.

    This was ye Chen''s true strength.

    Everyone was shocked.

    "How is that possible?"

    "He''s actually this strong?"<sub> </sub>

    "Can he withstand the full-force attack of the burly man? Doesn''t this mean that he has the ability to fight with an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?"

    "How is that possible? He''s that strong?"

    <o>,m Everyone was dumbfounded.</o>

    What a joke.

    That was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    Such an expert could easily kill countless ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    As the saying goes, an invincible ninth-level immortal God could fight one against a hundred.

    Even a hundred ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts would not be a match for an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    This was the difference, the difference was extremely huge.

    However, ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God, could actually withstand the burly man''s attack?

    This couldn''t be a joke, right?

    "Are you done?"

    Ye chen sneered coldly,"if you''ve had enough, then you can die."

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    The burly man had a look of disbelief on his face as he roared,"you''re a mere fourth-level immortal God ant. How can you block my Buddha Phantom?"

    His full power was enough to kill a group of ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts.

    However, they could not do anything to ye chen.

    This was impossible.

    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said it before. Nothing is impossible. The world is so vast. You''re just a frog in a well."

    Ye chen said coldly.

    He was right.

    Some heaven''s favorites could indeed fight across a few levels.

    This was not impossible.

    Of course, such geniuses were extremely rare.

    "No, I don''t believe it. Die, die, go to hell!"

    The burly man was furious. The Tathagata''s shadow behind him once again sent a palm toward ye chen with unparalleled power.

    "You''re overestimating yourself. "

    However, this time, ye chen sneered.

    "Undefeatable divine fist!"

    Ye chen howled at the sky. His figure was like a ghost as he suddenly flew out and threw a punch at the palm print of the Buddha''s shadow.

    This punch contained the sweeping will of the invincible divine fist and was extremely powerful.

    A ray of fist light shot out just like that, and a punch was thrown at the palm print of the Buddha''s shadow.

    BOOM!

    Almost at the moment of contact, the palm print of the Buddha''s shadow was destroyed, and then the violent fist light directly bombarded the burly man''s body.

    First, the Buddha''s shadow behind him copsed. Then, the burly man screamed. Unlike the bald man, who was sent flying, his body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    "What?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "I''m not seeing things, right?"

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked and eximed that it was impossible.

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert had been blown up by ye Chen''s punch.

    Are you kidding me?

    How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he could blow up an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert with one punch?

    "Go to hell!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "No, don ''t!"

    The burly man finally felt a deep threat. He knew fear and shouted.

    "What do you mean I don''t want it? I do."

    Ye chen roared,"invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    Two consecutive moves, two moves of the undefeatable God fist, and two fist lights contained a strange will and instantly blew up the burly man''s body.

    "Ah!"

    The burly man''s body exploded again.

 Chapter 2542 2547-Sweeping Everyone!

    The burly man''s body exploded again and again, and his immortal energy was also being consumed at an extremely fast rate.

    If he were to be blown up a few more times, he would probably really be dead.

    He didn''t want to die. As an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, he was extremely powerful and could be considered a respected figure in the immortal God World. He could enjoy many things.

    He didn''t want to die like this.

    It was too aggrieved.

    "Spare me, spare me, spare me, my Lord!"

    The burly man finally knew fear and shouted.

    He didn''t want to die Here.

    As an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, it would be a pity if he were to die Here.

    He still wanted to expand his ambitions and cultivate to the true God Realm.

    It would be a pity if he died just like that.

    "Why didn''t you think of this when you threatened my family?"

    Ye chen sneered,"since you dare to threaten my family, you must die!"

    BOOM!

    Another punch swept out, directly sting the burly man''s body into a cloud of blood mist.

    "Ah!"

    Shrill screams came out of the burly man''s mouth.

    "No, no, spare my life, spare my life, I beg you, my Lord, spare my life!"

    The burly man screamed.

    He was already scared out of his wits.

    If he were to be blown up a few more times, he would really be doomed.

    Unfortunately, ye chen really wanted to kill him.

    It was impossible to let him go.

    Since the burly man had threatened ye Chen''s family and wanted to kill them, ye chen would not let him go.

    "Rest in peace!"

    Ye chen shouted coldly and threw onest punch.

    "Ah!"

    "Ah!" An extremely shrill scream reverberated through the world.

    The burly man''s body exploded and turned into nothingness, unable to be reassembled.

    Even if he was an expert at the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, he would definitely die if his body was blown up too many times.

    Only when one reached the level of a true God could one be able to regenerate a cell.

    After bing a true God, one''s vitality would increase greatly, and only then would one be able to regenerate a cell. Of course, once one was destroyed too many times, one would still be unable to regenerate a cell.

    The brawny man had yet to reach the real God Realm. One should know that his fighting power wasparable to that of a real God, so there was still a difference between him and a real God.

    Some of the abilities that true gods possessed were not avable to ninth-stage invincible immortal gods.

    And so, the burly man died.

    "Dead, dead."

    "Heavens, he just died like that?"

    "The burly man, an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, is dead?"

    "How is that possible? A fourth-level immortal God killed an invincible ninth-level immortal God?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so powerful?

    This was far beyond their imagination.

    Initially, the members of the godly King Alliance hade to besiege ye chen and thought that it would be a piece of cake. They had not expected ye Chen''sbat strength to be so terrifying.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too powerful.

    It was too terrifying for a fourth-level immortal God to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    One had to know that being able to defeat and killing were two different things. Being able to defeat didn''t mean that he could kill his opponent.

    Generally speaking, being able to kill an opponent meant that one''s strength was far above the opponent ''s, so much so that the opponent couldn''t even escape.

    Ye chen could kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert and make the burly man unable to even escape.

    This also meant that ye Chen''sbat power was far above the burly man ''s.<sub> </sub>

    But how was that possible?

    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so terrifying?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "People of the godly King Alliance,e at me together. I''ve already killed a ninth-level immortal God expert. Let''s see what other trump cards you have."

    Ye chenughed.

    Even an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert had died in his hands.

    The strongest person the godly King Alliance had sent out this time was only at the ninth-stage invincible immortal God Realm.

    Therefore, ye chen had full confidence in defeating these people.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    "You''re really looking for death!"

    "Are you tired of living? You''re looking for death! There are so many of us here. Even if you can kill an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, you''re definitely not our match!"

    "Die!"

    The crowd roared one after another. With a loud roar, countless attacks wereunched at ye chen.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Countless saber glints, sword shadows, lightning strikes, and fire strikes were sted in ye Chen''s direction.

    Just as they had said, they still had three invincible ninth-level immortal God experts left. In addition, there were many experts on Song Yan''s level. If they joined forces, killing ye chen would be a piece of cake.

    As the saying goes, the more people there are.

    The power of so many attacks was extremely shocking.

    It was enough to blow up an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    However, ye Chen''sbat power far exceeded that of stage one and even stage two.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"

    He used three great moves in a row.

    Ye Chen''s body truly exuded an invincible aura. He was like an invincible God of War who could sweep away everything and defy the heavens.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!

    A series of screams rang out as the fist radiances directly destroyed all the attacks, then swept ruthlessly onto everyone''s bodies.

    For a moment, countless people were directly blown up. Whether it was the peak of the ninth-level immortal God Realm or the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm, there was no difference. They were instantly blown up.

    "Ah, ah, impossible, how is this possible!"

    "That''s impossible! Ye chen, how are you so strong?"

    "Ye chen, you can''t possibly be this strong!"

    Shrill screams rang out one after another as their bodies exploded. If it weren''t for the ninth-level immortal God Realm and their tenacious vitality, they would''ve died long ago.

    "What nonsense are you spouting? didn''t you want to kill my entire family? then you can all go to hell!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"

    Another invincible move.

    The dazzling fist radiance formed white light pirs that pierced through the void and struck everyone.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Another wave of screams rang out as their bodies were blown up again. If they were blown up a few more times, they would really die.

    "No, ye chen, please spare my life. Please spare my life."

    "Spare my life, I won''t dare to go against you again."

    "Ye chen ..."

    Everyone was afraid.

    Thebat strength that ye chen had disyed was too terrifying.

    He was simply not human.

    They had so many experts, but even when they joined forces, they were still easily defeated by ye chen.

    Are you kidding me?

    Theirbined power was enough to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

 Chapter 2543 2547-Second Stage Expert!

    However, in front of ye chen, they were like children. It was ridiculous.

    All of them had been blown up.

    Only then did they realize that the gap between them and ye chen was still too great. Ye Chen''sbat strength was truly too powerful.

    It was not something they could imagine.

    The only thing they could not figure out was how ye Chen''sbat power was so strong. Ye chen was clearly only a fourth-level immortal God cultivator.

    There was a huge gap between the fourth-level immortal God Realm and the ninth-level invincible immortal God Realm. It was a chasm that could hardly be calcted.

    Even with such a difference in strength, ye chen could still beat them.

    What kind of freak was ye chen?

    They could no longer imagine ye Chen''s perversion.

    It was too abnormal.

    He was simply a monster.

    He was a monster among monsters.

    "Since you''vee to kill my family, then you can only die. It''s no use!"

    Ye chen sneered. Now, these people were begging for mercy. How ridiculous.

    Why didn''t you think of begging for mercy before?

    Now, knowing that she was no match for ye chen, she was terrified and wanted topromise and surrender.

    How could there be such a good thing in the world?

    If they could surrender just because they wanted to, wouldn''t that be too ridiculous?

    "No, no, ye chen, you devil!"

    "Devil, you''re a devil!"

    "Ye chen, you''re a demon! You want to kill all of us, you demon!"

    "Demon, you''re a demon!"

    Everyone was afraid. They finally knew what fear was.

    They finally realized that they were nothing in front of ye chen. What people from the godly King Alliance? the godly King Alliance? Ye chen was not interested in this identity at all.

    So what if he was from the godly King Union? he had to kill those who needed to be killed.

    This made everyone finally feel fear.

    They knew that they were no match for ye chen. If this continued, they would really be killed by ye chen.

    "It''s useless to beg for mercy. It''s useless to scold me. You can go to hell!"

    Ye chen howled at the sky and activated the invincible divine fist, sting everyone apart.

    Soon, everyone had been killed by him, leaving only a pile of storage rings floating in the air, waiting for ye chen to take them.

    There must be a huge amount of wealth in these storage rings. After all, ye chen had killed three invincible ninth-level immortal God experts in the godly King Alliance.

    Three invincible ninth-level immortal God experts!

    How much wealth would one of the storage rings contain?

    It was simply unimaginable.

    Previously, ye chen had killed two of the LAN n''s invincible ninth-level immortal God experts, LAN Qing and LAN Huan. By killing these two, he had obtained trillions of immortal stones.

    Now, there were three ninth-stage immortal gods and a bunch of experts on Song Yan''s level.

    How much wealth would there be?

    "Haha,e over here!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and all the storage rings were sucked into his palm.

    Then, ye Chen''s eyes lit up and he sent his celestial consciousness into the storage ring.

    There was a huge amount of immortal stones in these storage rings.

    All of them added up to five trillion.

    That''s right, five trillion immortal stones.

    If it was doubled, it would be enough for ye chen to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    That''s right. Ye chen needed ten trillion immortal stones to break through to the fifth-level of immortal God.

    Ten trillion immortal stones.

    It was enough for an ordinary ninth-level immortal God to break through to the true God Realm. However, this was only the wealth that ye chen needed to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.<sub> </sub>

    This was a huge amount of wealth.

    Even an ordinary second-stage invincible immortal God might not have ten trillion immortal stones.

    ? Hence, ye chen was still very poor at the moment.

    However, he could use these five trillion immortal stones to consolidate his cultivation.

    He would only need five trillion immortal stones to break through to the fifth-level of immortal God Realm next time.

    As for the immortal stones ...

    Ye chen could snatch it from the hands of the godly King Alliance.

    The experts in the godly King Union were as numerous as the clouds and as strong as the rain. There were definitely many of them.

    Any one of them was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert.

    With so many experts, how much wealth would they have?

    This was something that was hard to imagine.

    "Start stabilizing your cultivation."

    Ye chen suddenly turned into a stream of light and shot into the distance at an extremely fast speed. His figure pierced through the void as if he had pierced through space.

    This was ye Chen''s current speed.

    It was shockingly fast.

    Even a stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God expert''s speed would probably be far inferior to his.

    Soon, ye chen arrived at the foot of arge mountain.

    He sat down cross-legged and waved his hand. The five trillion immortal stones appeared in the sky like raindrops.

    What kind of concept was five trillion immortal stones?

    Ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts would be scared to death after seeing this.

    This was just the amount of energy ye chen needed to stabilize his cultivation base in one go.

    "Stabilize!"

    Ye chen roared, and the surrounding celestial stones exploded one after another.

    It was a shocking scene to see five trillion immortal stones explode.

    After it exploded, it turned into celestial energy and surged into ye Chen''s body, giving him strength.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    BOOM!

    A particrly astonishing energy erupted from ye Chen''s body. Like a star, every move he made contained boundless power.

    Although he had not broken through to the fifth-stage immortal God Realm, ye Chen''sbat strength had increased again.

    "What?"

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly discovered something. He suddenly turned into a rainbow and flew into the distance.

    With his current speed, it only took him a few seconds to see a group of people in front of him.

    At this moment, the two figures were constantly fighting. One of them was wearing the uniform of the godly King Alliance. His aura was monstrous and extremely powerful. He was probably at the ninth stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, an invincible expert in the second stage.

    The other person was a woman.

    The woman was extremely beautiful and had an excellent figure. She held an Ice Frost divine sword and kept fighting with the expert from the godly King Alliance. However, she was only at the first stage of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    Soon, he was at a disadvantage.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the expert from the godly King Union had intentionally spared her life, she would have been dead long ago.

    "Hahaha, han Lingyu, be obedient and hand over the map of the boorish deste!"

    The expert from the godly King Union was a white-robed young man. At this moment, the white-robed young man was constantlyunching fierce attacks.

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    Han Lingyu shouted as she wielded the ice Frost divine sword and attacked madly. However, there was still a gap between her and the white-robed young man.

    "Hmph, B * tch, how dare you speak to me like this? don''t you know that the strong are respected? Kneel down!"

    At this moment, the white-robed young man roared in anger. A giant palm descended from the sky, trying to subdue han Lingyu alive.

    All of a sudden, something strange happened.

    A fist radiance, which was extremely dazzling and contained a sweeping will, smashed the giant palm with one punch.

 Chapter 2544 2548-Battle!

    "Eh? Who is it that dares to spoil my ns?"

    The white-robed youth frowned and his face darkened as he roared.

    Shua!

    A figure appeared out of thin air between the two of them. It was ye chen.

    It was ye chen who had attacked just now.

    "Kid, Who are you? Don''t you know that I''m from the godly King Union? if you dare to ruin my ns, you''re courting death!"

    The white-robed youth shouted angrily.

    He had been confident that he could defeat han Lingyu with that attack, but he had not expected that someone else woulde out of nowhere.

    Ye Chen''s appearance made him very unhappy.

    The surrounding members of the divine King Alliance were also very displeased, especially when they sensed the energy on ye Chen''s body. He was only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm. They were even more displeased.

    A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant dared to intervene in the rescue? had he gone mad?

    "Youngdy, are you alright?"

    Ye chen looked at han Lingyu and asked.

    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help. "

    Han Lingyu''s face was a little pale. If that attack hadnded on her body, she would definitely have lost her ability to fight.

    If he lost hisbat power, he would face a miserable end when facing the white-robed young man.

    "Kid, I''m asking you a question. Who are you?"

    The white-robed youth roared.

    The feeling of being ignored by ye chen made him even more unhappy. If ye chen had not blocked his attack earlier, he would have attacked and killed ye chen.

    "The people from the Godking Alliance? You''re from the God King Union?"

    Ye chen turned around and swept his gaze across the crowd. Then, he looked at the white-robed young man and said coldly.

    "That''s right. I''m from the godly King Union. Now you''re afraid?"

    The white-robed youth sneered.

    He wanted to see ye Chen''s frightened expression. After all, the godly King Alliance was extremely powerful. Even the powerhouses among the true gods were very afraid of the godly King Alliance.

    The godly King Alliance was a giant existence.

    The Alliance master was even more powerful. It was said that he had once killed a super expert at the divine King level.

    Therefore, when everyone heard the words ''godly King Alliance'', they were afraid.

    He also wanted to see ye Chen''s frightened expression but unfortunately, ye Chen''s expression did not change at all. He even sneered.

    "Scared? No, I''m telling you, the people I want to kill are from the godly King Union. "

    Ye chen grinned.

    The people from the godly King Alliance wanted to kill his family, so he wanted to kill the people from the godly King Alliance.

    The white-robed young man in front of him was an expert from the godly King Union.

    This was the kind of person he wanted to kill.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    When the white-robed young man heard this, he immediately flew into a rage. The energy ye chen disyed was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. A mere fourth-level immortal God trash actually dared to provoke him.

    He was really looking for death!

    "Spirit King''s giant palm!"

    The white-robed young man roared in anger. He struck out with both palms and formed a strange pattern. Then, the pattern flew into the air and formed a huge green palm print that pressed down fiercely in ye Chen''s direction.

    The power of this handprint was enough to p an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert to death.

    There were nine levels of invincible immortal God, and the difference inbat power between each stage was extremely huge. The experts of the second stage could easily kill the experts of the first stage.

    The white-robed young man''s first attack was extremely powerful. Compared to the members of the godly King Alliance that ye chen had killed before, he was many times stronger.

    "Not good, quickly Dodge!"

    Seeing this, han Lingyu was immediately shocked and said hurriedly.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. It was almost impossible for him to block the white-robed young man''s attack.

    A fourth-level immortal God wanted to resist the attack of an invincible ninth-level immortal God, a second-stage expert?

    Even the strongest heaven''s favorite in history couldn''t do it.

    Therefore, han Lingyu had ye chen Dodge at the first moment. He could not take it head-on.<sub> </sub>

    The oue of taking it head-on would definitely be to be beaten into a pulp of flesh.

    "He''s dead. This kid is dead. "

    "A mere fourth-level immortal God ant dares to provoke a second-level invincible immortal God expert. Isn''t this courting death?"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you, you arrogant thing."

    "He''s dead for sure this time. "

    Everyone spoke one after another. They were all members of the godly King Union, so they naturally knew that the white-robed young man was a super expert in the second stage.

    The second stage.

    He could easily kill a stage one expert of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    Such strength could be said to be world-shaking. Even a first stage true God was not the white-robed young man''s match.

    "Hmph, a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm trash dares to provoke me? I''ll turn you into a pile of meat paste right now!"

    The white-robed youth sneered.

    "Also, kid, don''t think that you''re gone just because you''re dead. I''ll find your whole family and kill them. I''ll also torture your corpse!"

    The white-robed young man''s expression was ferocious. Ye chen had dared to underestimate him and even provoke him. This made him feel extremely resentful.

    Ye chen must die!

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    However, at this moment.

    Ye chen moved.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    Ye Chen''s punch contained the sweeping will of the undefeated divine fist as if it was going to sweep through everything. The attack collided with the spirit King''s palm in the sky.

    Hong long long ...

    The space trembled violently, and a mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, showing the unparalleled power of this attack.

    In the next moment, the white-robed young man''s eyes narrowed, and his expression became extremely ugly.

    On the other hand, han Lingyu was ecstatic.

    "What?"

    When the people from the divine King Alliance saw this, they were all dumbfounded and almost dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen was clearly only a fourth-level immortal God ant, yet he had managed to block the white-robed young man''s attack?

    The white-robed young man was a super expert in the second stage.

    If ye chen was able to block the white-robed young man''s attack, did that not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was much stronger than in the first stage?

    "How is that possible?"

    The white-robed youth let out a roar of disbelief.

    No one knew better than him how powerful his attack just now was.

    The power of his attack could definitely kill a stage one expert.

    However, ye chen had blocked this attack.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Ye chen sneered."You''re from the godly King Alliance, right? It just so happens that I''m here to kill the people from the godly King Union. "

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    After a long while, the white-robed young man roared.

    He had never seen someone as arrogant as ye chen.

    To specifically hunt down members of the godly King Alliance, this was no longer arrogance, but a lunatic.

    "If you kneel down now and hand over your storage rings, I''ll spare your lives. Then you can only die. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

    What?

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open again, and they were all stunned.

 Chapter 2545 2550-Cooperation?

    What was ye chen saying?

    Make the white-robed youth kneel? Otherwise, the white-robed young man would be dead for sure.

    What kind of joke was he ying?

    The white-robed young man was an invincible stage-two invincible expert of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm. Ordinary ninth-level invincible Immortals and gods could not withstand a single blow from him and could not even survive one move.

    However, ye chen dared to make the white-robed young man kneel.

    This was too arrogant.

    He was too arrogant.

    No, this could no longer be described as arrogant. He was simply a madman.

    Other than lunatics, who would dare to make a second-stage invincible ninth-level immortal God expert kneel down in the fourth-level immortal God Realm?

    At this point, in everyone''s eyes, ye chen was no different from a fool.

    "You''re asking for it. You can''t me anyone else. Die, die! I''m going to kill your entire family. I''m going to break your limbs, cripple your celestial energy, and cut off your head!"

    The white-robed young man waspletely enraged.

    "Spirit King''s palm imprint, God-breaking!"

    The white-robed young man roared. The light above his head grew even more dazzling and turned into an iparably huge Golden Palm print. It was like countlesss as it came crashing down in ye Chen''s direction.

    The power of this palm was enough to kill a group of ordinary invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.

    In the nine stages of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, the difference inbat power between each stage was extremely huge. A stage two expert could easily ughter a stage one expert.

    This was the difference.

    The power of this attack was really strong.

    "What a powerful force!"

    "Strong, too strong!"

    "That kid is dead for sure after facing such a terrifying attack."

    "That brat is definitely dead. How dare he provoke the people of the godly King Union? isn''t he courting death? how dare he ask us to kneel or we''ll die? what a joke!"

    "That''s right, this kid is finished. "

    The crowd sneered, thinking that ye chen was dead for sure.

    At that moment, even han Lingyu felt that ye chen was done for.

    Although ye chen had managed to block the white-robed young man''s attack, it was only a probing attack.

    The attack just now was obviously just a test attack by the white-robed young man.

    It was not the white-robed young man''s full strength.

    But now, the white-robed young man had used all his strength in his rage. How powerful was this attack?

    One strike was enough to kill a group of invincible ninth-level immortal God experts.

    No matter how strong ye Chen''sbat power was, it was impossible for him to withstand the white-robed young man''s fierce attack.

    Han Lingyu couldn''t help but worry.

    "Just this little trick? Then break for me, invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    Ye chen roared. His entire person seemed to have transformed into an undefeatable God of War. His fist swept out, containing an undefeatable will, a will that could sweep away everything, a will that could sweep away the heavens, and a will that could sweep away all enemies.

    Bang! Bang!

    Another earth-shattering boom was heard, and another mushroom cloud rose high into the sky. Then, everyone saw that this punch had directly blown up the white-robed young man''s golden handprint.

    He blocked it again.

    How was that possible?

    Everyone''s eyes were dazed. What kind of joke was this? That was an invincible second-stage immortal God expert. With such an expert''s full-power attack, could it not do anything to ye chen, a fourth-stage immortal God?

    There was a huge gap between a fourth-stage immortal God and an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, let alone a second-stage expert.

    However, ye chen managed to block two of the white-robed young man''s attacks.

    It was unbelievable!

    "Impossible, how is this possible? are you a peerless heaven''s favorite on the primeval ranking?"

    The white-robed young man revealed a look of disbelief and shouted.

    However, even a heaven''s favorite on the primeval ranking could not resist his attack with a cultivation at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.<sub> </sub>

    "Primordial ranking? I''m indeed not a heaven''s favorite on the untaintednd''s ranking, but there''s always someone better. So what if I''m not a heaven''s favorite on the ranking? I can still kill you all. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    So what if he wasn''t on the primeval ranking?

    I''ll Still Kill you all!

    This was ye Chen''s arrogance.

    It was also ye Chen''s dominance!

    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"

    "Don''t think that you can fight the white-robed young man just because you blocked two attacks!"

    "Ridiculous! What an arrogant kid!"

    "How arrogant!"

    The crowd roared again, each and every one of them furious. They were all members of the godly King Alliance. Ye Chen''s repeated humiliation of the godly King Alliance had almost caused their minds to explode.

    However, the white-robed young man had not been able to kill ye chen after two attacks. This made them even more furious.

    They could only hope that the white-robed young man would be able to kill ye chen.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to vent his anger.

    "Brat, you are too arrogant. How about this? that girl has a map with her. It''s an ancient map of the wildnd. On it, the path to the secret area is recorded. The wildnd is a peerless treasurend. How about we join forces and go to the wildnd?"

    The white-robed young man muttered to himself for a moment. He seemed to feel that he could not do anything to ye chen, so he spoke.

    Ancient wilderness map?

    The Wilnds?

    Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    He did know a little about the Wilnds.

    ? This was and of Supreme treasures, and there were arge number of Savage spirits here. If he could kill these Savage spirits, he would be able to obtain arge amount of immortal energy and some treasures.

    These treasures, even third stage true God level experts would be envious.

    That was why he had to go to the Wilnds.

    "How is it?"

    Seeing that there was hope, the white-robed young man hurriedly said,"with the strength of the two of us working together, very few people can stop us. Let''s enter the Wilnds and work together to hunt for the Wilnds spirit. There are also some ancient ruins waiting for us to explore. Why should we fight and kill?"

    In reality, he was thinking about how to kill ye chen after the exploration if ye chen agreed.

    After han Lingyu heard this, she looked nervous.

    She was also afraid that ye chen would attack her.

    "Oh? Was it? Since she has the ancient wilderness map, why shouldn''t I work with her?"

    At this moment, ye chen sneered.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    There was a full three seconds of silence.

    After that, the crowd finally made a sound.

    "Brat, don''t be too arrogant. It''s your honor to work with our Lord!"

    "It''s much better to cooperate with our Daren than with that little girl! Our Lord is an invincible expert in the second stage!"

    "Brat, if you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill your entire family!"

    The crowd roared.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you still dare to threaten me at this time."

    Ye chen snorted coldly. Since these people wanted to threaten him, they might as well all die.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with killing intent.

 Chapter 2546 Spirit King Secret Technique!

    Even at this time, these people still dared to threaten him.

    This was simply courting death.

    In ye Chen''s heart, he had already given these people the death penalty. He must kill these people.

    "Miss, don''t worry. I definitely won''t work with them. I''ll work with you to go to the Wilnds."

    Ye chen said, looking at han Lingyu.

    "Many thanks, young master."

    Han Lingyu''s expression finally looked much better. She even revealed a look of ecstasy. With the protection of a strong person like ye chen, the chances of the two of them going to the Wilnds would be much higher.

    Originally, she was going to be caught by the white-robed young man today. If she was caught, the consequences would be unimaginable, and being defiled would be a small matter.

    However, ye chen had suddenly appeared and saved her life.

    Therefore, han Lingyu was very grateful to ye chen.

    "Hehe, as long as it''s someone who''s against the godly King Alliance, I''ll save them. As long as it''s someone who kills the godly King Alliance, they''re my friends!"

    Ye chen turned to the white-robed young man and the members of the godly King Alliance, sneering.

    "Kid, don''t be too arrogant!"

    The white-robed young man finally couldn''t hold it in and shouted angrily.

    From the beginning to the end, ye chen felt that he waspletely ignored and did not take him seriously at all.

    The white-robed young man was so angry that he was about to explode.

    "Arrogant? No, I''m not being arrogant, I''m being arrogant with strength!"

    However, ye chen moved.

    BOOM!

    Undefeatable divine fist, sweep!

    Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!

    He used two great moves in a row. One of the two fist radiances swept across everything like a divine fist that could sweep across the heavens, while the other seemed to break the sky and defy the heavens.

    The power of the two punches was boundless.

    "Spirit King''s palm print, God-killing!"

    The white-robed young man shouted. A huge God-killing Phantom appeared behind him and mmed down with a palm.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two fist radiances were destroyed, and the God-killing Phantom trembled violently. The white-robed young man could not help but take a few steps back.

    They were evenly matched!

    Under one move, the two people were actually evenly matched.

    "Thebat power of a stage two expert is indeed extraordinary."

    Ye Chen''s heart jumped.

    He had thought that hisbat power was enough to kill a stage two expert in seconds, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t defeat his opponent after two moves.

    One could imagine how much stronger the second stage experts werepared to the first stage experts.

    In ye Chen''s hands, an ordinary invincible ninth-stage immortal God was no different from killing a chicken. However, when faced with a second-stage expert, he could not do anything for a while.

    Of course, this was also the reason why ye chen had not used his trump card yet.

    Otherwise, the white-robed young man would have been killed in seconds.

    "Brat, brat, how can you be so strong? aren''t you at the fourth-level immortal God Realm?"

    The white-robed young man roared in disbelief. He could not understand how ye Chen''s attack could be so powerful.

    In terms ofbat strength, the white-robed young man could kill a group of ordinary fourth-level immortal gods with a single breath.

    However, not only would ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God, not be killed, but hisbat strength was extremely powerful and he would attack him instead.

    This was a miracle.

    The impossible had happened.

    It was too unbelievable.

    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said it before. You can die now."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    He used two great moves in a row.

    This time, one of the two fist radiances contained a charm of invincibility, as if it was invincible in the world, and an invincible God had descended.

    As for the other fist radiance, it contained a Supreme meaning. It was as if a Supreme God had descended and was about to attack mortals.<sub> </sub>

    The two fist radiances were extremely terrifying.

    The white-robed young man''s pupils shrank. He immediately felt a deep sense of danger.

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    The white-robed young man roared,"Spirit King''s palm print, annihte gods, annihte gods!"

    It was still the deity vanquishing move. This move was clearly the white-robed young man''s strongest move.

    Hong long long ...

    The Godyer Phantom behind him raised its arm again and mmed down.

    However, this time, not only were the two fist radiances not destroyed, but they also directly exploded the arms of the God-destroying Phantom. With a boom, the entire God-destroying Phantom copsed.

    The white-robed young man''s expression changed. His body trembled violently, and he was sent flying backward like a cannonball.

    "No match!"

    "How is that possible?"

    "The white-robed young man is an invincible second-stage immortal God. How can he lose to that kid?"

    "Impossible! This is impossible!"

    The crowd roared one after another. Each of them was filled with disbelief and shock.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too strong.

    A fourth-level immortal God Realm cultivator was able to suppress the white-robed youth.

    They had never seen such a monstrous heaven''s favorite in their entire lives.

    It was too abnormal.

    This was the only thought in everyone''s mind.

    If ye chen was allowed to grow and improve his realm, how powerful would he be? Other than the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, that great existence, everyone else would probably die.

    "Young master."

    Han Lingyu was obviously a little nervous.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him now. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Hahaha, hahaha, kid, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. But, you forced me to do this!"

    At this moment, the white-robed young man burst intoughter.

    "What?"

    Ye chen frowned. He felt that the energy on the white-robed young man was growing stronger and stronger. It was very strange.

    "I didn''t think that I would need to use this secret skill to deal with you. But now, yourbat strength is too amazing. You''re able to burst out suchbat strength with a cultivation base of fourth-level immortal God. You''re definitely a peerless genius on the untaintednd''s ranking. And your ranking is very high."

    The white-robed young man said coldly,"however, you''re dead now."

    BOOM!

    A particrly powerful aura burst out of the white-robed young man''s body. It was twice as powerful as before.

    It was twice as strong as the second stage. What kind of concept was that?

    Even a group of invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts would probably be killed by the white-robed young man in one move.

    "Spirit King secret technique, strengthen!"

    The white-robed youth roared.

    BOOM!

    The white-robed young man suddenly took a step forward and charged in ye Chen''s direction.

    It was also a handprint, but the power of this giant handprint was twice as strong as the previous one.

    BOOM!

    The void within hundreds of thousands of kilometers was blown up.

    One after another, mushroom clouds rose up, showing the terrifying power of this attack.

    "Hahaha, hahaha, ye chen, I''ll see how you die this time!"

    The white-robed youthughed.

    He had used a secret technique, which was his strongest trump card.

    After using this secret technique, one would be unable to fight for a period of time.

    Therefore, this was his most powerful attack.

    He did not believe that ye chen would not die after this.

    "Oh, really?"

 Chapter 2547 2552-Heading To The Wildlands!

    However, ye chen smiled.

    The power of this attack was indeed very strong.

    However, ye chen had not even used his full strength.

    At most, it was only a quarter of his strength.

    "Since you''re so eager to die, I''ll grant you your wish. Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    "Invincible divine fist, sky!"

    "Invincible divine fist, divine punishment!"

    He used a few moves in session.

    Ye chen threw punches one after another. Each of his punches contained a special will. Each will was extremely powerful and was not something a second-stage expert could imagine.

    If the white-robed youth''s hand seal had not doubled in strength, he would have been defeated long ago.

    Even so, his hand seal was still destroyed.

    BOOM!

    The dazzling fist radiance contained a special will. One punch after another, it directly destroyed the giant palm print.

    What?

    How was that possible?

    Everyone''s eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible?"

    The white-robed young man revealed a look of disbelief and shouted.

    This attack of his was enough to kill an expert of the same realm.

    Although ye Chen''sbat strength was strong, it was still at the second stage.

    Why was ye chen able to easily destroy his attack?

    What was going on?

    What was going on?

    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t use my full strength just now. "

    Ye chen grinned.

    "Impossible, this is impossible. You''re just a fourth-level immortal God. It''s already a miracle of miracles that you can burst out stage twobat strength. How can you be stronger?"

    The white-robed young man waspletely dumbfounded.

    This hadpletely subverted his imagination.

    In his mind, even the most powerful heaven''s pride expert would not be able to achieve what ye chen had achieved.

    Ye chen was not human at all.

    "Should the fourth-level immortal God Realm be underestimated? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    Ye chen did not attack the white-robed young man. Instead, he attacked the members of the godly King Alliance who were watching the battle.

    In any case, he was going to kill these people.

    It was better to make the first move.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    "Ye chen, you''ll die a terrible death, a terrible death!"

    "Ye chen, I curse you! I curse you to never reincarnate!"

    "Ye chen ..."

    Everyone was blown up one by one.

    Of course, most of the people present were ninth-level immortal gods or even invincible ninth-level immortal gods. Although their bodies had been blown up by ye chen, they were still stubbornly regenerating.

    "You still want to live? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    He immediately used the invincible divine fist. With every punch, an expert would be blown up. So what if their bodies were reconstructed? they would still be blown up.

    Once they were blown up too many times, they would really die.

    Soon, several Masters fell. They screamed and cursed ye chen before they died, hoping that ye chen would never reincarnate and die a miserable death.

    However, their curses were useless.

    Ye chen would still kill them if he had to.

    "No, no, ye chen, we can still work together. We can work together!"

    At this time, the white-robed young man was also panicking."We can work together and go to the Wilnds together. I will be a great help. I am a second stage expert. If we work together, we will definitely be able to get the treasure!"

    He was truly afraid.

    He had activated his secret technique andunched his strongest attack, but ye chen had easily defeated it.<sub> </sub>

    It could be said that the white-robed young man was at the mercy of anyone. Any ninth-level immortal God could kill him.

    That was why he had nobat power.

    This was the only w of his secret skill. It would take an hour to recover after activating it once.

    However, ye chen would not give him an hour.

    "Cooperate with you? I''m not interested in that, so you should just go on your way!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Ah, ye chen, you''ll die a terrible death, you''ll die a terrible death!"

    ? When the white-robed young man saw ye chen walking toward him, he finally knew what fear was and shouted.

    "I won''t die a good death? I think it''s your godly King Union that will die a terrible death!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and he threw a punch.

    "Ah!"

    With a shrill scream, the white-robed young man exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    The blood mist was still twisting, trying to regroup.

    "Ye chen, you''ll die a horrible death. I curse you ..."

    The white-robed young man knew that he could not escape and could not help but curse.

    "Go to hell!"

    Ye Chen''s fist swept out and the white-robed young man exploded again.

    The white-robed young man was dead!

    An invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a stage two expert, died just like that.

    He had died at ye Chen''s hands.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen looked at the other experts of the godly King Alliance and roared. He used the undefeated divine fist and charged forward.

    Han Lingyu did not stay idle either. She used the ice Frost divine sword in her hand and attacked the crowd.

    After all, she was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert and had killed several godly King Union disciples in a short time.

    "Ye chen, you''re dead for sure. You''ve killed so many of my godly King Alliance''s experts. One day, you''ll be killed by our experts!"

    Thest person revealed a look of despair and shouted.

    "You die first."

    "Die!" Han Lingyu shouted coldly and killed the man with a single sh.

    With a wave of his hand,rge pieces of storage rings flew into ye Chen''s hand. He examined them with his immortal consciousness and immediately revealed a happy expression.

    It was a total of eight trillion immortal stones.

    Among them, the storage ring of the white-robed young man was the most powerful. It had reached five trillion immortal stones.

    All the others added up only had three trillion immortal stones, which was less than his total.

    Ye chen immediately gave three trillion immortal stones to han Lingyu. As for the remaining five trillion immortal stones, he nned to use them to break through to the fifth-level of immortal God.

    However, it wasn''t the time to break through yet.

    Ye chen felt that he still needed to stabilize his realm before he could break through.

    "Youngdy Han, I wonder if you could take out the map of the wilderness to take a look."

    Ye chen said.

    "That''s no problem. "

    Han Lingyu knew that ye chen had saved her life, so she immediately took out the map.

    It was an ancient sheepskin scroll.

    It recorded the route to the Wilnds in the secret realm.

    This was something that han Lingyu had obtained by chance.

    "Let''s see how many points I have now. "

    Ye chen waved his hand and a number immediately appeared on the token. Eight thousand nine hundred and fifty.

    ording to the past rules, 8000 points was enough to be ranked in the top 50.

    However, there were still fifty people who had more points than ye chen. It was clear how many masters had entered the secret realm this time.

    There might even be a few stage three experts.

    "Let''s go. We''ll head to the Wilnds immediately. "

    Ye chen said.

    "Yes."

    Han Lingyu nodded. Naturally, she would follow ye chen. After all, she was still a little weak.

 Chapter 2548 2553-Meeting The Godly King Alliance Again!

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    With their speed, they covered a great distance in almost every second.

    Han Lingyu was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert and was extremely fast. Ye chen was even faster. If he had not stopped to wait for han Lingyu, his speed would have been a hundred times faster.

    That''s right, it was a hundred times faster.

    Ye Chen''s strength was at least a hundred times stronger than han Lingyu.

    With ye Chen''s currentbat strength, if he fully unleashed hisbat strength, it was enough to instantly kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God stage two expert.

    Even in the third stage, which was equivalent to an expert at the third stage of true God, he could fight with them.

    Therefore, ye Chen''s current strength was extremely shocking.

    Even so, the two of them were still astonishingly fast.

    With their speed, they flew a long distance every second. Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert couldn''t catch up with their speed.

    It was an extremely shocking speed.

    The two of them followed the route on the map of the Wilnds and advanced.

    Soon, the two of them saw a barrennd in front.

    "This is the forsakennd."

    Han Lingyu said.

    In front of them was a barrennd, but strangely, there was no spirit of destion.

    Perhaps it was because this was only the outer area of the forsakennd. After all, the spirits of the forsakennd mainly appeared in the inner area and the core of the forsakennd.

    "Not good, Dodge!"

    At that moment, ye chen sensed something. He and han Lingyu''s figures shed and they dodged to the side.

    BOOM!

    A huge vine mmed into the spot where ye chen and the woman had just been. The entire ground exploded and a huge pit was formed, showing the power of this blow.

    "Hahaha, it really came without any effort. I didn''t expect that someone would reallye while we were waiting here."

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another appeared out of thin air. Each of them had a sinister smile on their faces, especially when they looked at ye chen, their eyes were even more ferocious.

    Of course, there were also quite a few people who were sizing han Lingyu up, their eyes shining with greed.

    "I was tricked?"

    Ye Chen''s first reaction was to wonder if he had been tricked. The map of the Wilnds was fake.

    However, on second thought, he realized that these people were all wearing the uniform of the godly King Alliance.

    It seemed like they were all from the godly King Alliance.

    Someone from the godly King Union?

    How did they appear here?

    Could it be that they had already obtained the map of the Wilnds?

    "Ye chen!"

    "Haha, you didn''t expect this, did you? we''ve already found the map of the Wilnds and came here to wait for people toe. We''re waiting for people toe and kill them to get points!"

    One of them sneered,"but it''s obvious that a big fish hase."

    The big fish they were talking about was naturally ye chen.

    Ye chen had beaten up song kui. This matter was known to many people in the godly King Alliance. Therefore, the people of the godly King Alliance felt extremely humiliated. Someone actually dared to beat up a member of the godly King Alliance. Was he not courting death?

    Ye chen had dared to beat up someone from the godly King Alliance, which meant that he had offended the godly King Alliance. This was a heinous crime.

    If they did not kill ye chen, where would the godly King Alliance''s face go? Where would the face of the godly King Union go?

    Therefore, they had to kill ye chen.

    Whoever could kill ye chen would receive two trillion immortal stones.

    This was the news from the godly King Union.

    Of course, ye chen did not know that. If he knew that he was only worth two trillion immortal stones, he would not be able to say anything.

    In any case, as long as they could kill ye chen, they would receive two trillion immortal stones.

    Two trillion immortal stones!

    This made many ninth-level immortal God experts ''breathing Quicken and feel extremely greedy. Two trillion immortal stones was an extremely huge number even for ninth-level immortal God experts.<sub> </sub>

    If he could get these two trillion immortal stones, he would be able to reach the sky in one step.

    "Kid, kneel down obediently. If you kneel down now, I might let you die a clean deathter."

    BOOM!

    A burly young man walked out. His aura was extremely powerful and had reached the ninth level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    "It''s a rock. "

    "I didn''t expect rock to personally take action."

    "Rock is an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, but he''s actually using it to deal with a fourth-stage immortal God ant."

    "What do you guys know? ye chen is a master who defeated Song Yan. Don''t underestimate him."

    "Are you kidding me? he''s only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm. I won''t believe it even if you beat me to death. "

    "I have to say that ye chen is dead for sure. He''s just a mere fourth-level immortal God. What does he have to contend with an invincible ninth-level immortal God?"

    "That''s right, he''s dead. "

    Everyone said one by one.

    They all felt that Yan Shi, an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, was overkilling a fourth-level immortal God ye chen.

    However, the rumor that ye chen had defeated Song Yan had also made them very afraid.

    Song Yan was, after all, an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    The fact that ye chen was able to defeat Song Yan meant that he was not a simple person.

    "Kid, I''m talking to you. It''s not toote for you to kneel down now!"

    Rock furiously roared.

    Ye Chen''s unmoving appearance made him a little unhappy.

    An ordinary fourth-level immortal God would definitely kneel down and beg for mercy in front of him. Otherwise, the only oue would be death.

    Especially since this was a secret ne. The more people one killed, the more points one would get.

    The more points he had, the higher the chance he would be appreciated by the big shots when he got out.

    Moreover, they would be able to obtain many treasures and rewards.

    However, ye chen did not move. He was indifferent.

    "A mere fourth-level immortal God should be scared silly, right?"

    "He''s just a fourth-level immortal God trash. He must have been scared silly."

    "AI, what a joke. I wonder how he defeated Song Yan."

    Everyone said one after another.

    "Kneel down. If you kneel down now, I might spare your life. Otherwise, you will die without a doubt."

    Ye chen spoke.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    What?

    What did ye chen say?

    Make the rock kneel? Otherwise, rock will dieter?

    "Oh my God, ye chen must be crazy."

    "Madman, he''s truly a madman."

    "Ridiculous! A mere fourth-level immortal God trash dares to provoke the rock?"

    Everyone sneered. Ye chen, this was a joke.

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    After Yan Shi heard this, he was indeed furious.

    "Giant rock god fist!"

    The rock was furious, and suddenly, it released a powerful aura.

    His fist pressed down on ye chen. It was as if endless rocks and meteorites were falling from the sky. The power was extremely tyrannical.

    It could be said that every expert who had reached the ninth-stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm was extremely powerful.

 Chapter 2549 2554-Battling The Rock!

    Every expert who had reached the ninth-stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm had their own opportunities. Their luck was definitely not bad.

    Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for them to reach the ninth-stage invincible immortal God Realm.

    The ninth-stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm was very powerful in itself. It represented that he was almost invincible among the immortal God Realm.

    In fact, the nine-stage invincible immortal God Realm was also the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. It was just that thebat strength was divided differently.

    They were both at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert could fight one against a hundred and kill countless ordinary ninth-level immortal gods.

    Therefore, every invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert was an extremely powerful existence.

    Think about it, he could easily kill people of the same realm, and he could even fight one against a hundred, killing hundreds of experts of the same realm. How powerful was this?

    Without an opportunity, he would not have been able to do this.

    All experts who had reached the ninth-stage invincible immortal God Realm had their own opportunities.

    "This time, ye Chen''s dead!"

    "Yeah, ye Chen''s done for."

    "How could he withstand such a powerful attack? Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert can''t resist this attack. "

    "He''s dead. "

    "Who told him to provoke the rock? he really doesn''t know what''s good for him. He''s so arrogant and ignorant. Now, he''s dead."

    "Let''s see how he dies. "

    Everyone sneered. The members of the godly King Alliance had a mocking look on their faces. They all thought that ye chen was done for.

    Ye chen, a mere fourth-level immortal God, wanted to fight against rock, an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?

    This was almost impossible.

    The fourth level of the immortal God Realm was five small realms away from the ninth level. There was a huge gap that could not be crossed.

    It was impossible for a fourth-level immortal God to fight against a ninth-level immortal God, let alone an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    The difference between them was too great.

    It was impossible for a fourth-level immortal God to fight rock.

    Even a random ninth-level immortal God expert could easily kill ye chen, let alone the battle with the rock.

    "Ye Chen''s very powerful. He''s not like what you guys are saying."

    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke.

    Of all the people present, she was the only one who believed that ye chen could defeat rock.

    Of course, no one would care about what she said.

    Therefore, everyone thought that they had heard wrong.

    "Kneel down, kid!"

    Rock grinned hideously and pressed down with his fist. The power of an invincible ninth-level immortal God pressed down. It was extremely powerful.

    Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert would be blown up by this punch.

    Therefore, he believed that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen sneered and casually threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    A dazzling fist radiance sted out and instantly collided with the meteorites in the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    An earth-shattering boom resounded between the sky and the earth. Then, everyone saw that the meteorites were actually destroyed by the fist radiance.

    They were defeated one by one.

    After the fist radiance shattered all the meteorites, it also dissipated.

    Ye chen had controlled the power of this attack very well. It was about one percent.

    Hence, it just so happened to destroy all the meteorites.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen was a mere fourth-level immortal God trash, a fourth-level immortal God ant. How could he block the rock''s attack?

    How was this possible?

    Rock was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert!

    An unrivaled ninth-level immortal God could easily kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God with a casual strike. Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert would be killed with a single strike.

    Not to mention a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm?

    But how was that possible?

    The truth was right in front of their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe it.

    Ye chen had indeed blocked the rock''s attack.<sub> </sub>

    But what was going on?

    Could ye chen withstand a blow from the rock?

    What was going on?

    "How can he be so strong?"

    "I don''t know. Could it be that he''s pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger?"

    "But he''s only a fourth-level immortal God. How strong can he be?"

    "Although he can block Rock''s attack, blocking it and fighting rock are twopletely different concepts. He is definitely not Rock''s match."

    Everyone started to discuss again.

    "No, ye chen is definitely not as weak as you say. Ye chen is very strong. Rock is definitely no match for ye chen."

    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke again.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone''s eyes were on han Lingyu.

    It was fixed on han Lingyu.

    Everyone was silent.

    Then, there was a burst ofughter.

    "Hahaha, hahaha, I''m dying ofughter!"

    "What did that girl say? The rock is no match for ye chen?"

    "Hahahaha, I''m dying ofughter!"

    "Ridiculous, ridiculous!"

    "I''ve never heard such a funny joke in my life!"

    "It''s already a miracle for a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant to block an attack. In your dreams!"

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    What a joke!

    It was tooughable.

    A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant actually wanted to defeat rock?

    This could no longer be described as arrogant.

    He was dreaming.

    He was simply a lunatic.

    Ye chen was a madman. He had made rock kneel as soon as he came up. Ye Chen''spanion was also a madman. He had actually said that ye chen could defeat rock.

    It seemed that the two of them were crazy.

    The crowd sneered.

    "Can you withstand one of my attacks? It seems that yourbat power is indeed very strong. "

    Rock''s face turned serious as he said coldly.

    "He blocked your attack?"

    Ye Chen''s lips twitched. Resist? What kind of term was that?

    He was clearly the one who destroyed the rock''s attack.

    How was this a resistance?

    Blocking was a passive defense, but ye chen had clearly taken the initiative to attack. With one punch, he had shattered all of Rock''s attacks.

    You call this resistance?

    This was clearly called defeat.

    "Since you''re quite strong, I''ll have to use half of my power to deal with you."

    Rock sneered,"I only used a quarter of my power just now."

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    No wonder ye chen was able to withstand the rock''s attack.

    Rock didn''t even use his full strength just now.

    Otherwise, how could ye chen withstand the full force of the rock?

    That was impossible.

    "Go to hell, giant rock god fist, die!"

    BOOM!

    The rock suddenly turned into a shadow, and the sky was filled with rock figures. Then, countless rock figures punched down.

    BOOM!

    Countless fist gleams immediately drowned ye chen.

 Chapter 2550 2554-Defeating Rock!

    Countless fist gleams drowned ye chen like a tidal wave.

    "Haha, let''s see how he dies this time!"

    "This is half of the rock''s strength! It''s twice as strong as before!"

    "He''s dead!"

    "How can he survive such a fierce attack from the rock? That''s impossible. "

    Everyone sneered.

    "No, I believe that ye chen will be able to withstand this attack."

    Han Lingyu said.

    "Hahaha, what a joke. Little girl, are you crazy?"

    "You''re only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, yet you want to withstand the attack of an invincible ninth-level immortal God? Even though it''s only half of its power, it''s not something that just anyone can withstand!"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"

    The crowd sneered. Ye chen, a fourth-level immortal God trash, wanted to fight rock? It was reallyughable.

    Even a peak ninth-level immortal God expert would be blown up by Rock''s punch, let alone a mere fourth-level immortal God like ye chen.

    The difference between them was extremely huge.

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was done for.

    However, the next moment.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, revealing an expression of disbelief.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen howled at the sky and threw a punch. This punch was the sweep of the invincible divine fist.

    This punch contained the will of the undefeatable divine fist that could sweep away everything. It swept out as if it was going to sweep the entire space in all directions into nothingness.

    BOOM!

    This punch directly destroyed all of the rock''s attacks.

    What?

    How was that possible?

    Everyone was dumbfounded again.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    "He''s a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant. How can he block the rock''s attack?"

    "Rock is an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert."

    "How could he ..."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen could actually withstand half of the rock''s power?

    Did this not mean that ye chen possessed strength that was even stronger than a peak ninth-level immortal God?

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    Rock himself also let out a roar of disbelief.

    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert.

    Even if it was only half of the power, it was not something a mere fourth-level immortal God Realm could withstand.

    However, ye chen had managed to block it.

    Are you kidding me?

    "Nothing''s impossible. I''ve said this many times to the people of the godly King Union. "

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Rock asked as he felt something was wrong.

    "Don''t tell me you ..."

    Everyone from the godly King Alliance''s expression changed. Could it be that someone had already found ye chen and was killed by him?

    Did that not mean that ye chen had killed many people from the godly King Alliance?

    "A heinous crime, a heinous crime!"

    Rock bellowed,"kid, you''ve killed so many experts of our godly King Union. You''re dead for sure. I''ll break all your limbs and turn you into a cripple. I''ll make your entire family suffer a fate worse than death!"

    The Godking Alliance was a lofty existence.

    Now, however, they were all being pped in the face and killed by ye chen one by one.

    Ye chen could be said to havemitted a heinous crime. Even that was not enough to describe it.

    "Hehe."

    Ye chen and han Lingyu both sneered.

    It was clearly the people from the godly King Alliance who had taken the initiative to me ye chen. Now, it had be ye Chen''s responsibility.

    This was simply tooughable.<sub> </sub>

    In the end, the godly King Alliance was used to being arrogant and despotic. For example, song kui was used to being arrogant. When he suddenly met ye chen, this iron te, he kicked the iron te.

    "You have be the second person to threaten me. You will also die."

    Ye chen said coldly. He looked at the rock as if he was looking at a dead man.

    "What did you just say? Looking for death, he was really looking for death! A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm trash dares to provoke the rock?"

    "Rock only used half of his strength just now. Don''t think you can really fight rock!"

    "Rock, go, kill him!"

    When everyone heard this, they were immediately enraged. They roared endlessly and were so angry that their bodies trembled.

    When they thought about how ye chen had killed many people from the godly King Alliance, they trembled with anger. They could not take it and were about to explode.

    The dignity of the godly King Union was not to be challenged.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was constantly challenging the godly King Alliance''s dignity.

    This was simply courting death.

    "Kill, kill, giant rock god fist!"

    Rock waspletely enraged. He transformed into a God of War and charged wildly at ye chen, sweeping a fist at him.

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and immediately appeared to the side, avoiding the attack.

    BOOM!

    Rock threw another punch, which covered the sky.

    "Small tricks."

    Ye Chen''s figure shed again. Strangely, he dodged the punch just in time as if he had known the trajectory of the punch in advance.

    "Brat, do you only know how to dodge?"

    Rock roared.

    "I only know how to dodge? You have to hit me first. "

    Ye chen sneered. His figure was like a Phantom, shing wildly. Every time Yan Shi punched, he would miss. He could not hit ye chen at all.

    In reality, the rock''s movements were extremely slow in ye Chen''s eyes. It was extremelyughable and childish.

    If ye chen had not deliberately given way to the rock, he would have killed him in seconds.

    However, because ye chen kept dodging, it looked like he only knew how to dodge.

    "You rat!"

    Rock roared,"you only know how to dodge?"

    Shua!

    Ye chen suddenly stopped moving.

    "Since you want me to attack, I''ll have to satisfy you."

    Ye Chen''s gaze on the rock was extremely cold, as if he was looking at a corpse.

    "I''m going to kill your entire family. After killing you, I''ll capture your entire family. I''ll let you know that you can''t challenge the dignity of the godly King Union!"

    Rock roared.

    "Giant rock god fist!"

    Rock threw another punch at ye chen.

    This time, ye chen did not Dodge.

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    Ye chen threw a punch in the direction of the rock.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two fists collided heavily. The huge rock fist was actually forced back by ye chen.

    "How is that possible?"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    "Impossible, impossible, how can you be so strong?"

    Rock''s expression also changed as he said in shock.

    He had just punched with all his strength.

    He wanted to kill ye chen with one punch.

    However, he did not expect ye chen to knock back his punch.

    "Nothing is impossible. Undefeatable divine fist!"

    Ye chen roared, his entire person seemed to have transformed into an undefeatable God of War.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One after another, the fist radiance pierced through the void and space, directly blowing up the surrounding mountains.

    "Ah!"

    Rock let out a blood-curdling screech as he was drowned by the power of the punch.

 Chapter 2551 2556-Its Not Too Late To Kneel!

    Rock let out a blood-curdling screech as he waspletely engulfed by ye Chen''s fist.

    Even his immortal Dao domain had been destroyed.

    "Ah!"

    Rock let out an extremely shrill scream, and his body exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist.

    Everyone was shocked.

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert had been blown up by ye chen?

    How was this possible?

    Rock was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert. A casual strike from him could easily crush countless ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods.

    Rock was definitely extremely powerful. After all, as an invincible ninth-level immortal God, he also had the prestige of an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    However, such a powerful existence had been easily destroyed by ye chen.

    Are you kidding me?

    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat power was even stronger than rock?

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, how can you be so strong? Impossible! This is impossible!"

    Rock also let out a roar of disbelief. How was this possible?

    He was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, yet he was not ye Chen''s match and was even blown up by ye chen.

    How was this possible? Ye chen was clearly just an ant at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    Moreover, it was impossible for ye chen to hide his cultivation base. It should be known that it was impossible for people of simr cultivation bases to hide their cultivation base.

    Moreover, everyone''s cultivation base was much higher than ye chen ''s.

    In this case, it was even more impossible for ye chen to hide his cultivation base.

    Therefore, ye Chen''s cultivation base was really only at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    However, the problem was, how did a fourth-level immortal God break the rock?

    This didn''t make any sense!

    "Nothing is impossible. Rock, you just threatened my family. The thing I can''t stand in my life is others threatening my family."

    Ye chen said coldly,"you, go to hell."

    "Ah, ah, no, no!"

    Yan Shi struggled madly, but it was useless. He struggled for a moment, but a fist radiance swept past him. His body directly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    He continued to turn into a bloody mist, and then his body exploded and continued to turn into a bloody mist.

    After repeating this process for a total of six times ...

    The rock body could no longer be reassembled.

    This also meant that the rock hadpletely fallen.

    Yet another invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert had been killed.

    So far, ye chen had already killed several invincible ninth-level immortal gods of the godly King Alliance.

    By now, ye Chen''s points had probably reached an extremely terrifying level.

    Ye chen took out his token and saw that his points had already ranked him in the top thirty.

    There were countless disciples participating in the secret realmpetition this time. There were at least millions or even tens of millions of them. For ye chen to be able to rank in the top thirty was a terrifying number.

    In other words, ye chen had surpassed at least 99.99% of the people.

    This was a terrifying number.

    "And you guys."

    After ye chen killed the rock, he looked at the other members of the godly King Alliance.

    "It''s your turn to go. "

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Ye chen still wanted to kill them?

    Did they hear wrong?

    "You, what did you say? You still want to kill us?"

    One of the ninth-stage immortal God experts said in disbelief, as if he had heard wrong.

    "You still want to kill us? Do you have the ability to do so?"

    BOOM!

    A purple-robed young man suddenly stepped out.<sub> </sub>

    The entire void trembled violently, and cracks appeared in the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    Seeing that the purple-robed young man''s aura was so powerful, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He knew that this was an invincible ninth-level immortal God stage two expert. He was not the slightest bit weaker than the white-robed young man from before.

    This was the second stage two expert ye chen had encountered.

    "Kid, you want to kill us? I''m just afraid that you don''t have the ability!"

    The purple-robed youth sneered.

    ~Crash!"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    "It''s purple!"

    "It''s actually zi ha. "

    "Zi ha is an invincible stage two ninth-level immortal God expert!"

    "Haha, this ye chen brat is dead for sure!"

    "There''s only one oue for those who dare to oppose the Godking Alliance. Death!"

    "He''s an invincible second stage immortal God expert. I''m afraid he can kill a first stage expert with a casual move."

    "Ye Chen''s done for this time. Although ye chen can defeat rock, he''s still only at stage onebat power. He''s dead for sure against a stage two invincible master."

    "Zi ha is an invincible ninth-level immortal God stage two expert. Ye Chen''s done for this time."

    Everyone was discussing madly.

    They now looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a dead body.

    Without a doubt, ye chen was dead.

    Although zi ha''s cultivation base was also at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, hisbat strength had reached the second stage of the invincible ninth-stage immortal God Realm!

    The second stage was not something that the first stage couldpare to.

    A stage two expert could easily crush dozens of stage one experts.

    The difference was huge.

    Therefore, everyone thought that zi ha would definitely be able to kill ye chen.

    "A second stage expert, huh?"

    Han Lingyu was also slightly nervous, but it was only a slight one.

    After all, she had seen with her own eyes that ye chen had also killed a stage two expert, the white-robed young man.

    Of course, there were also strong and weak experts in the second stage. So, no one could judge zi ha''s strength before he made a move.

    "Second stage? You might as well tell me, I just killed a stage two expert. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Then, there was a burst ofughter.

    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. I''m dying ofughter!"

    "What did this kid just say? He actually killed a stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God?"

    "Ridiculous, this is really too ridiculous!"

    "I''ve never heard such a funny joke!"

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    A stage two expert, what kind of existence was that?

    It wasn''t something that the people in the first stage couldpare to.

    If they were to fight, a stage two expert could easily defeat ten or even dozens of stage one experts.

    The difference between them was simply unimaginable.

    Ye chen had said that he had defeated a stage two expert. Was this possible?

    Ye chen was clearly only a fourth-level immortal God.

    Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he defeated rock?

    What a joke!

    "Zi ha, right? It''s not toote for you to kneel down now. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you''ll die. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned again.

 Chapter 2552 2557-Zi Has Strength!

    What did he just say?

    Make zi ha kneel down?

    "Haha, haha, this is too funny!"

    "What a joke! What a big joke!"

    "He actually made zi ha kneel down? It''s ridiculous to the extreme!"

    "And he said that if you don''t kneel, you''ll die?"

    "I''m dying ofughter. "

    Everyoneughed out loud one by one, and many people simply felt that they were going to have cramps fromughing.

    Because it was simply tooughable.

    A mere fourth-level immortal God Realm ant wanted a stage two expert to kneel?

    If this wasn''tughable, then what was?

    In everyone''s opinion, it was already a miracle that ye chen could defeat rock. After all, no one in history had ever heard of anyone who could defeat an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert with a fourth-level immortal God cultivation base.

    Even if they were only stage one experts.

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen had created a miracle.

    However, ye chen was definitely not a match for a stage two expert.

    There was no way topare.

    "You want me to kneel? Brat, you''re too arrogant!"

    Zi ha took a step forward and said coldly.

    "I''m arrogant? No, this is because I really have the strength. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "That''s right. I also believe that ye chen has the ability to do so. "

    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke.

    She had witnessed the white-robed young man being defeated by ye chen before. Naturally, she knew how strong ye Chen''sbat power was.

    Ye Chen''s defeat of Yan Shi was merely a disy of his strength.

    Ye Chen''s truebat power was not just this.

    "Haha, haha, I''m dying ofughter!"

    "What did I just hear? That chick actually said that she believes ye chen has the ability?"

    "This is ridiculous to the extreme!"

    The crowd burst intoughter again.

    It was not just ye chen who was a lunatic. It seemed that ye Chen''spanion was also a lunatic.

    "Hmph, kid, since you''re so arrogant, I''ll show you what true strength is."

    Zi ha shouted angrily,"purple Qi from the East, destroy everything, natural God palm!"

    BOOM!

    A giant palm appeared in the sky. Endless purple clouds gathered toward the giant palm, making it more and more solid.

    In the next moment, the giant palm brought with it endless destructive power and smashed down.

    BOOM!

    The power of this palm was extremely terrifying. The space within a radius of a million kilometers was shattered.

    Especially the center, it had been smashed into nothingness.

    It revealed the immense power of this move.

    This was the so-called purple Qi from the East. However, this zi ha had actually gathered all the purple Qi in his huge palm.

    The purple Qi was an extremely rare Qi.

    He didn''t expect zi ha to be able to control it.

    It could be seen that zi ha''s strength was actually a little stronger than the white-robed young man.

    Of course, this was under the condition that the white-robed young man didn''t use the secret technique of the spirit King.

    Even so, zi ha''s strength was already very amazing. The power of this palm was enough to easily kill ten stage one experts.

    The attack of a stage two expert was indeed extraordinary.

    "What a powerful force!"

    "As expected of a stage two expert!"

    "What a terrifying attack!"

    "This time, that brat called ye chen is dead for sure."

    "Without a doubt, ye chen is finished!"

    "Facing such a powerful attack, even a first stage expert would be blown up."

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    Strong!

    It was too powerful.

    The power of this palm was too strong.

    The power of this palm was so great that even ten stage one experts would be blown up.<sub> </sub>

    What kind of power was this?

    "I believe that ye chen will be able to withstand this attack."

    However, at this moment, han Lingyu said,"

    She had seen ye chen defeat a stage two expert with her own eyes, which was the white-robed young man. If ye chen could defeat the white-robed young man, how could he not withstand zi ha''s move?

    "Haha, little girl, stop daydreaming!"

    "You must be dreaming!"

    "Ye chen still wants to resist the attack of a stage two expert? Don''t be delusional!"

    "Trulyughable to the extreme!"

    Everyone ridiculed him.

    "Break!"

    However, the next moment.

    Ye chen threw a punch.

    This punch contained an undefeatable will. It was the undefeatable divine fist, which contained the will to sweep away and defy the heavens.

    The two great wills sted out.

    BOOM!

    Two extremely dazzling fist auras shot up into the sky and collided with the palm print that was falling from the sky.

    The palm print was destroyed almost instantly.

    Then, the two fist lights also scattered.

    They were equally matched.

    What?

    How, how could this be possible?

    Everyone revealed an iparably shocked expression. Each and every one of them was horrified beyondpare, as if they had seen a ghost.

    How could that be possible?

    How could a mere fourth-stage immortal God-level trash withstand the attack of a second-stage invincible ninth-stage immortal God?

    How was this possible?

    Zi ha was an invincible stage two ninth-level immortal God expert.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    Zi ha was also extremely shocked, his face full of disbelief.

    The power of his attack just now was far from his ultimate move, but it was enough to crush ten stage one experts.

    However, ye chen had managed to block such a powerful attack.

    What was going on?

    Ye chen was clearly just an ant at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    How could a mere fourth-level immortal God ant resist zi ha''s attack?

    Hence, zi ha was also dumbfounded.

    "I''ve said it before, nothing is impossible. "

    Ye chen sneered."What other tricks do you have? show me."

    "You''re looking for death!"

    "You''re looking for death!"

    "You reckless fool! You''re too arrogant! You''re courting death!"

    "Zi ha is a stage two expert. He must have only used a small part of his strength in that attack just now. Otherwise, how could he not be able to deal with a fourth-stage immortal God Realm expert?"

    "That''s right. Zi ha must''ve gone easy on him. Otherwise, ye chen would''ve been dead long ago."

    The crowd roared.

    "Kill!"

    Zi ha didn''t waste any time. In an instant, a huge palm was formed in the sky. On top of each palm, there was a huge amount of purple Qi. Each purple Qi was filled with destructive power, enough to kill a stage one expert.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The huge palms in the sky suddenly fell down like stars. Their power was unparalleled and shocking.

    "What a powerful attack!"

    "Yeah, he''s too strong."

    "That brat called ye chen is dead for sure!"

    "He wants to fight with zi ha? What a joke!"

    The crowd sneered.

    However, at this moment.

    Ye chen moved again.

    BOOM!

    A scorching fist radiance was shot out, containing the Supreme will of the invincible divine fist.

    It was as if a Supreme God had descended.

 Chapter 2553 Divine Seal Of Wind Devil!

    BOOM!

    The dazzling fist radiance instantly drowned out all the palm prints in the sky.

    Then, those palm prints were all destroyed.

    What?

    How, how could this be possible?

    Everyone was once again stunned. Their mouths were wide open as if they could swallow an egg, and their jaws were about to drop to the ground.

    How could that be possible?

    Zi ha''s attack was once again blocked.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was really strong?

    "Is that all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen sneered coldly.

    "Are you looking for death? Heavenly king''s seal, appear!"

    Zi ha was finally angry.

    BOOM!

    A huge handprint appeared in the sky, surrounded by endless purple clouds. The handprint obviously exuded a vast Majesty and was extremely terrifying. It was not something that could be possessed by an immortal God.

    Even a true God could notpare to this hand seal.

    In essence, the aura of this handprint had probably already reached the level of a Godking.

    "The Heavenly King''s great Seal?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He found this very interesting.

    The energy of the Heavenly king''s seal was extremely terrifying. Although it was no match for ye chen, in essence, this handprint was probably left behind by a Godking-level existence.

    It could be said to be a peerless treasure.

    It was a Godking.

    He was a true super expert.

    Even the immortal God Pce didn''t have many godkings. After all, godkings were too powerful and it wasn''t easy to produce them.

    Many peak true God experts were stuck at the peak true God Realm. They cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, but they were still unable to advance to the God King realm.

    One must know that this was over a hundred million years in the immortal God Realm, yet he was still unable to advance.

    One could only imagine how difficult it was to advance.

    This handprint, which was left behind by a Godking, immediately attracted ye Chen''s attention.

    "Heavenly King''s great Seal, suppress!"

    "Die!" Zi ha shouted in anger. The huge seal in the sky instantly covered the sky, as if the entire universe was copsing. It brought with it an iparable power.

    Of course, it was only the power.

    With zi ha''s cultivation base, he could not unleash the power of the Heavenly king''s seal at all.

    At most, he could only unleash one-hundred-thousandth of his power.

    "Alright, I won''t y with you anymore. I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    Ye chen snorted coldly and threw a punch.

    When this punch swept out, zi ha and the others had a calm expression, especially zi ha, who knew the power of the Heavenly king''s seal.

    With the Heavenly King''s great Seal, even a stage two expert of the same level would be suppressed by him, as long as he was not particrly powerful.

    His current strength was equivalent to the strength of the white-robed young man who had used the spirit King secret technique, but it could be maintained.

    However, when the punch touched the seal, everyone''s expression changed.

    Bang! Bang!

    The Heavenly King seal was sent flying by a huge force.

    "Such a good treasure can not fall into your hands. Come and recover it for me!"

    Ye chen chuckled and waved his hand. Endless power swept out. Zi ha suddenly realized that in front of ye Chen''s power, he was extremely fragile and weak. It was as if ye chen did not need to move a second finger to kill him.

    BOOM!

    Buzzzzzz!

    The Heavenly king''s seal shook violently and finally fell into ye Chen''s hands.

    That''s right, it fell into ye Chen''s hand and remained motionless, very peaceful.

    It was as if it had already recognized ye chen as its master.

    "How is that possible?"

    Zi ha was the first to let out a roar of disbelief.

    His Heavenly king''s seal couldpletely suppress experts of the same level, which meant that he could even suppress stage two invincible ninth-level immortal gods.

    However, his Heavenly king''s seal had been subdued by ye chen just like that.

    He had been subdued by ye chen.<sub> </sub>

    This was simply impossible in his world.

    The Heavenly king''s seal was a peerless treasure that he had obtained after entering the secret realm and exploring it. It was a treasure left behind by a Divine King.

    It was a Godking level treasure!

    To those at the immortal God stage and true God stage, this was a Supreme treasure that could more than double theirbat power.

    Moreover, the higher one''s cultivation level was, the more power they could unleash.

    Therefore, it was definitely a peerless treasure.

    At first, zi ha thought that he could easily suppress ye chen by activating the Heavenly king''s seal. However, he had never expected that ye chen would subdue the Heavenly king''s seal.

    Zi ha was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    "The divine seal of the wind Devil."

    After ye chen acknowledged the Heavenly king''s seal as his master, a new message appeared in his mind.

    It turned out that this was the true name of the Heavenly king''s seal.

    For some reason, zi ha was called the Heavenly king''s seal.

    It was very likely that the seal had not fully recognized zi ha as its master, so zi ha did not know a lot of information.

    "Just in time, I''ll use you to test its power."

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room and looked at zi ha.

    "No, no, run, run!"

    Zi ha''s heart trembled as he felt a terrifying threat. He turned into a purple light and wanted to escape.

    BOOM!

    In the next moment, the sky waspletely covered.

    A huge seal suddenly fell down.

    "Ah!"

    "Arghh!" Zi ha cried out in pain, and his body exploded on the spot. He was suppressed by a magnificent force, and then his body was obliterated.

    In other words, zi ha did not even have time to regroup before he really died.

    "Impossible!"

    "How is that possible?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded again. When they came to their senses, they were all shocked. It was unimaginable.

    Zi ha was an invincible stage two ninth-level immortal God expert.

    He had not even managed to reassemble it before he was killed by ye chen.

    Are you kidding me?

    How could ye chen be so strong?

    Ye chen waved his hand and a ray of light flew over. It was zi ha''s storage ring.

    Ye Chen''s immortal awareness swept through it and found that there were ten trillion immortal stones inside.

    It would be enough for him to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    "It''s your turn. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the crowd from the godly King Alliance.

    "Not good!"

    "Quickly Dodge!"

    "Hurry up and leave!"

    Everyone was frightened. Ye chen was able to kill zi ha, which meant that hisbat strength was above zi ha ''s.

    He was even stronger than the experts in the second stage.

    Ye Chen''sbat power was actually this strong.

    They were truly afraid.

    "You want to escape?"

    Ye chen roared. The wind demon divine seal above his head suddenly smashed down.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Shrill screams came out. Many people of the divine King Alliance exploded on the spot, not even able to reform their bodies.

    This was the wonder of a God King level treasure.

    It could make the enemy''s body unable to even reassemble.

    "Ye chen, the godly King Alliance won''t let you off!"

    The crowd roared mournfully.

    "Oh, really? Then all of you can go die first. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

 Chapter 2554 2558-Outer Circle!

    The enmity between ye chen and the godly King Alliance was already irreconcble.

    To the godly King Alliance, ye chen was a person they must kill.

    No matter what, the godly King Alliance had to kill ye chen.

    As for ye chen, he hadpletely offended the godly King Alliance. Therefore, if the godly King Alliance sent one, he would kill one. If they sent two, he would kill a pair.

    This was already an irreconcble enmity.

    Therefore, ye chen had to kill these people.

    "Ah, ah, devil, devil!"

    "Ye chen, you''re a devil!"

    "Ye chen, you''ll die a terrible death, you''ll die a terrible death!"

    "Ye chen, I''m cursing you!"

    The crowd roared.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    The wind demon divine seal in the air transformed into ancient mountains that pressed down on everyone''s heads. The space within a radius of a few million kilometers exploded and turned into nothingness.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Shrill screams rang out one after another as their bodies exploded and turned into nothingness. Then, they tried to regroup as their flesh and blood squirmed wildly.

    However, the strange power that burst out from the wind demon divine seal directly blew up the flesh that was reforming.

    It was directly removed.

    These experts could no longer be reorganized.

    "Ye chen, how dare you kill so many of my godly King Alliance''s experts? you''re courting death!"

    At this moment.

    An earth-shattering roar was heard, showing that this person''s unparalleled cultivation was probably no less than zi ha ''s.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Four figures appeared in the sky in session. They looked down with ugly expressions.

    The auras of these four people were extremely powerful. They were actually second-stage experts of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    They had a medal from the godly King Union on their chest, indicating their status.

    They were all from the godly King Alliance.

    Moreover, they were all second-stage invincible experts of The Invincible Immortal God Realm.

    It was extremely powerful.

    Stage two experts were already extremely rare. Even ordinary ninth-level invincible Immortals and gods were extremely rare, let alone stage two experts.

    Such an expert was enough to kill hundreds or even thousands of ordinary ninth-stage immortal gods.

    As for the second stage experts, they could ughter the first stage experts like dogs.

    Now, the Godking Alliance had four stage two experts.

    He really had a strong foundation.

    "Ye chen, you''ve killed the members of my godly King Alliance. You''re looking for death!"

    One of the second stage experts roared.

    "I''m looking for death?"

    Ye chen sneered. Did they really think that four second stage experts would be able to do anything to him?

    What a joke!

    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that we still have important matters to attend to, we would''ve joined hands long ago to kill this brat."

    The other stage two expert snorted in anger.

    <o>,m "There''s more important things to do. Let''s go. Don''t worry about this man. He has offended many people in our godly King Union. He will be killed sooner orter. We don''t need to do anything. "</o>

    Another stage two expert said.

    "I can only leave."

    The four stage two experts seemed to have only appeared for a moment. Then, their figures shed and they turned into a stream of light, flying into the distance.

    The direction they were flying in was the outer circle of the Wilnds.

    The ce ye chen was at now was only the edge of the Wilnds, so he had not seen the savage spirit yet.

    "A storage ring."

    With a wave of his hand, ye chen sent arge number of storage rings flying into his hand.

    His hand was like a ck hole, sucking in all the storage rings.

    It was so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom.

    "These are for you."

    Ye chen gave some storage rings to han Lingyu.

    Han Lingyu''s face immediately lit up with joy as she thanked him profusely.<sub> </sub>

    "The four experts from before are heading towards the outer circle of the Wilnds. Let''s go in and hunt for the savage spirit."

    Ye chen said.

    "Thebat strength of the savage spirits is extremely powerful. Even the weakest one is at the ninth-level of The Invincible Immortal God Realm. If I didn''te with you, I wouldn''t have dared to go alone."

    Han Lingyu said,"but in that case, with you around, we can go and take a look."

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then waved his hand.

    The wind demon divine seal in the air buzzed and returned to ye Chen''s hand, disappearing without a trace.

    Ye chen had gained a lot from this battle.

    He had obtained the wind demon divine seal.

    This wind demon divine seal was left behind by a God King level super expert. A God King was an extremely high and mighty existence. A casual breath from them could kill a true God.

    The treasures left behind by such an existence would naturally be extraordinary.

    Currently, ye chen could only unleash half of the wind demon divine seal''s power.

    In order to unleash the full power of the wind demon divine seal, ye chen would have to at least reach the true God Realm, or even the second or third stage of true God.

    He was only at the fourth-stage immortal God Realm.

    The difference was too great.

    "Let''s go to the outer circle of the Wilnds. "

    Ye chen said.

    The two of them immediately turned into two streams of light and headed toward the outer circle.

    After flying for an unknown amount of time.

    With their speed, they soon arrived at the outer circle.

    At this moment, a series of tremors suddenly came from the front.

    It was a crazy shock.

    The entire ground and the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was shaking violently.

    The entire space was shaking violently.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Han Lingyu was extremely puzzled.

    "I''m not sure,"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    "It looks like some treasure has appeared? Or some kind of beast?"

    Ye chen judged.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, the surrounding space shook violently again.

    Even though it was tens of millions of kilometers away, it still trembled violently. One could see how powerful the power was.

    Hong long long ...

    At this moment.

    Four streams of light suddenly flew over at an extremely fast speed. They were all stage two invincible ninth-level immortal gods.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. These four people were the four from the godly King Alliance.

    They had said that they had something urgent to do, so they ignored ye chen and flew directly toward the outer circle of the Wilnds.

    Now it seemed that something was really going to happen.

    "Who''s that?"

    At this moment, han Lingyu''s expression turned extremely shocked.

    "This is ..."

    Ye chen looked over and immediately saw a huge object.

    It was an iparably huge centipede-like creature. It was iparably huge, truly iparably huge.

    Just its head alone was probably hundreds of thousands of kilometers long.

    Furthermore, its scales were dark purple in color, disying its extremely powerful defense.

    Roar!

    The centipede-like creature let out a furious roar, and the entire space trembled violently. If one was too close, even an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert would be shaken to death.

    "Run, run, run!"

    "Damn it! How did we end up attracting such a terrifying monster?"

    "Run!"

    At this moment, the four second-stage invincible immortal God Realm experts hurriedly shouted.

 Chapter 2555 A Giant Centipede!

    Naturally, they were not talking to ye chen.

    They could not wait for ye chen to die.

    They could not wait for ye chen to die. How could they warn ye chen?

    It would be best if ye chen was killed by the giant monster behind him.

    Of course, they were only thinking about it. Ye chen was not a fool. He would definitely run for his life and would not stay there to fight the monster.

    It was only then that ye chen saw that there were many people flying in front of the giant centipede creature. They were all from the godly King Alliance. Most of their cultivation bases were at the first stage of the invincible ninth-level immortal God. There were also a few peak ninth-level immortal God experts who were running for their lives, afraid that the centipede creature behind them would catch up.

    The speed of the centipede behind him was simply too fast.

    He was much faster than the experts in the second stage.

    Therefore, several peak ninth-tier immortal God experts were too slow to escape and were immediately swallowed by the centipede. Their bodies couldn''t regenerate at all and they died on the spot.

    "Run for your lives, run for your lives!"

    "It''s too terrifying. This giant creature is too powerful. Our two senior brothers from the second stage were killed in one move."

    "Run, run!"

    Everyone turned into streaks of light and fled for their lives. It could be said that they had used all their strength.

    What a joke, if he didn''t run for his life, he would die.

    Facing this giant centipede, even a second stage expert was no match for it and was killed in a single blow.

    The difference was too great.

    This centipede, which was the strength of the savage barren spirit, had probably reached the level of the third stage.

    It was extremely terrifying.

    "That giant centipede creature killed two stage two experts in one move?"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. This giant centipede was actually this powerful.

    He had probably reached the level of the third stage.

    It was equivalent to the second stage of true God.

    The first stage of the nine levels of The Invincible Immortal God Realm corresponded to the weakest real God. In theory, the weakest real God.

    The second stage was for the extremely powerful existences among the stage one true gods. They could kill ordinary true gods with a snap of their fingers.

    The third stage corresponded to the second stage of true God.

    Of course, he was only an ordinary second stage true God.

    Even so, a third-stage invincible immortal God was still a terrifying existence. Hisbat strength was extremely terrifying. Killing a second-stage immortal God was as easy as taking something out of his pocket.

    In the third stage, ordinary ninth stage invincible Immortals and gods could kill thousands or even tens of thousands of them.

    The difference was huge.

    On the path of cultivation, the further one advanced, the greater the gap between their cultivation levels, and the greater the gap between their battle prowess.

    For example, a stage three expert could easily kill a stage two expert, and a stage two expert could easily kill a stage one expert.

    The difference between them could be said to be extremely huge.

    "Look, is that ye chen?"

    "Isn''t that ye chen? Why are we in the outer circle?"

    "Ye chen, it''s Ye chen. This is great."

    "Let''s hurry up and lure the monster behind us to ye Chen''s side so that he can attract the monster''s attention!"

    "If that''s the case, ye Chen''s dead for sure!"

    The crowd roared.

    They were all from the godly King Alliance. When they saw ye chen, they immediately recognized him.

    Therefore, they were extremely excited. They could kill ye chen and use him to escape from the giant centipede and escape. Why not?<sub> </sub>

    If they killed ye chen, they would be able to obtain two trillion immortal stones.

    Two trillion immortal stones was a huge number for them.

    They could not wait for ye chen to die.

    However, ye chen was able to defeat song kui. This meant that hisbat power was above the first stage and was very likely close to the second stage.

    Normally, it would be very difficult to kill ye chen.

    At this time, if he could kill ye chen with the help of the giant centipede, wouldn''t that be great?

    However, at this moment.

    They saw ye chen walking toward them.

    That''s right, not only did ye chen not run away, but he had also taken the initiative to walk over. Moreover, he had brought han Lingyu with him.

    Although han Lingyu was terrified, she hadplete trust in ye chen. She knew that ye chen would not deliberately seek death.

    That was why she had followed him.

    "Aren''t you all a little too anxious to escape? in my opinion, you might as well stay here and y with me!"

    Ye chen chuckled.

    The next moment.

    He flicked his finger.

    BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying might erupted from his body. An aura as deep as the ocean descended from the sky and pressed down.

    This power was like an ancient mountain falling from the sky. Even a second stage expert wouldn''t be able to resist it.

    First, the four stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God experts who were flying in the front were flying fine. However, they suddenly felt an extremely majestic force crushing down on them. Their bodies fell directly and crashed onto the ground.

    As for the first-stage invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts and the peak ninth-stage immortal God disciples of the godly King Alliance, they all fell one by one.

    "Ah, no, no, ye chen, what the hell did you do to make us fall?"

    Some people struggled madly, trying to get rid of this majestic force, but it was useless.

    Even a stage two expert wouldn''t be able to escape, let alone him.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, what did you do? damn it, damn it, that monster is catching up!"

    The four second-stage invincible immortal God experts struggled frantically. However, they felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them and couldn''t move at all.

    At this moment, the giant centipede behind him had already caught up.

    When it saw that everyone was bound to the ground, its eyes flickered with terrifying lightning. It suddenly opened its bloody mouth and swallowed a few invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, you''ll die a terrible death, you''ll die a terrible death!"

    "Ye chen, I curse you. I curse you to never reincarnate!"

    "Ye chen, you''ll be killed by this monster sooner orter. I''ll be waiting for you underground!"

    The crowd roared.

    The giant centipede wouldn''t show mercy just because they were from the godly King Alliance. It called them invincible ninth-stage immortal gods.

    Even the second stage experts were swallowed in one gulp. At most, they rolled a few times and tried to reform themselves before being corroded by the centipede.

    He hadpletely fallen.

    In the outside world, these experts were all influential figures with great status. After all, they were invincible at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, which was equivalent to the strength of a city Lord.

    However, at this moment, they were all killed by the giant centipede.

    This was the difference in strength.

    The experts in the third stage were too strong.

    They weren''t his match at all.

 Chapter 2556 2560-Subduing Centipede!

    "Hehe."

    Ye chen smiled faintly and ignored the crowd''s roars.

    By this time, many people had already been killed.

    Although their strength was strong, it was only inparison to the immortal God Realm. This centipede''s strength was probably equivalent to the second stage of true God Realm, which was extremely terrifying.

    In the true God Realm, every difference of one stage was an iparably huge gap. An expert at the second stage of true God Realm couldpletely crush a stage one true God Realm expert like crushing an ant.

    The difference between them was extremely huge.

    Therefore, no one had the power to resist at all. Even a second-stage invincible immortal God was killed.

    "Ye chen, I curse you!"

    "Ye chen, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    "Ye chen, the godly King Alliance will never let you go!"

    The crowd roared.

    "You guys should go die first."

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, what kind of trick did you use? how could you possibly bind us?"

    "We''re the invincible experts of the second stage. How can we be bound by you?"

    "How can you be this strong?"

    The four experts of the second stage were struggling madly, but it was useless.

    In truth, this was the power of the wind demon divine seal.

    If ye chen only relied on his own strength, he could fight with a stage three expert. However, to rely on his aura to suppress everyone, he needed to be at least at the third stage of true God.

    In other words, it would be much stronger than the third stage.

    However, with the power of the wind demon divine seal, ye chen could easily suppress everyone.

    This was the power of a God King level treasure.

    Moreover, the wind demon divine seal also recorded Godking-level treatment methods and medical skills. If ye Chen''s body was poisoned, he could also use the wind demon divine seal to save himself easily.

    He could also save the others.

    This was the power of a Godking-level treasure. Godking-level treasures were not just for show.

    "Nothing is impossible. What''s so difficult about restraining you?"

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, don''t be so smug. Even if we''re dead, when that giant monsteres, you''ll die without a doubt!"

    Someone shouted.

    "That''s right. When that monsteres, you''ll be dead for sure. Let us go."

    Some people were afraid.

    They didn''t want to die.

    It wasn''t easy to cultivate to the second stage of strength. If he died in the secret realm just like that, it would be too much of a pity.

    They had entered the secret realm in order to gain the recognition of the big boss and rise to the top. Now that their lives were in danger, they did not want to die at all.

    "Me? Whether I die or notter, you can just watch. Of course, I won''t let the four of you die so easily. "

    Ye chen waved his hand. The power of the wind demon divine seal immediately absorbed the four of them into the divine seal and bound them.

    It was as if he was trapped in a huge Bell.

    "Come on, monster."

    Ye chen looked at the giant centipede. At this time, all the people had been eaten by it.

    Only ye Chen, Han Lingyu, and the other four were left.

    "Roar!"

    The giant centipede roared angrily as if it knew that it had been provoked by ye chen. It suddenly elerated and turned into a purple lightning bolt. It rushed in front of ye chen in an instant and flew over a million kilometers.

    Hurry up!

    It was too fast!

    The strength of a stage three expert was too strong.

    Han Lingyu''s eyes were filled with shock. She felt that her speed was no different from a snail''s crawl in front of this huge centipede.

    A gust of foul wind swept over, and a suffocating feeling surged up madly. This feeling made han Lingyu feel like she could die at any moment.

    However, ye chen could still catch this speed.

    "BOOM!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye Chen''s body suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura. His aura was monstrous and his blood Qi soared to the sky. He was extremely powerful.

    Then, ye Chen''s figure shed and appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, avoiding the giant centipede''s charge.

    "Roar!"

    The giant centipede roared and turned into a purple lightning again, charging at him.

    "Hmph, I''ll fight you head-on this time!"

    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    He used two powerful moves in a row. Two dazzling fist lightsnded on the head of the giant centipede.

    The sound of metal shing was heard.

    Ye Chen''s figure retreated while the giant centipede was forced to change its direction by a huge force. It flew to the right.

    "What powerful strength."

    Ye chen was shocked. Was this the power of the third stage?

    He was too strong. He could easily kill a stage two expert with his invincible divine fist sweep and heaven-defying full power.

    However, he was still forced back by the centipede''s attack.

    The centipede was too powerful.

    "Invincible divine fist, invincible!"

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    "Invincible divine fist, sky!"

    He used three great moves in a row.

    Ye chen threw three punches in a row. The three fist gleams contained the will of invincibility, supremacy, and heaven respectively. It was as if three ancient gods had descended.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The three fist lightsnded heavily on the giant centipede''s body, directly sending it flying.

    "Wind Devil divine seal!"

    Ye chen was finally going to use all his trump cards.

    A huge seal suddenly appeared in the sky. It was the wind Devil divine seal.

    After the divine seal of the wind demon appeared, the giant centipede instinctively felt danger. It couldn''t help but let out a roar and actually fled backward.

    This was the first time that the giant centipede was running for its life.

    This was because it felt an extremely strong threat from the wind demon divine seal. The aura was at the level of a God King.

    God King!

    He could probably kill a stage two true God expert with just a breath.

    The pressure that belonged to the Godking level was too powerful.

    Even the giant centipede felt like an ant.

    Of course, this was only the aura of a Godking and not the descent of a true Godking.

    Even so, the giant centipede didn''t dare to take the bet. If it lost and it really was a Godking, it would die.

    "Suppress!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily.

    The wind demon divine seal in the sky suddenly turned into a ray of light and quickly caught up with the giant centipede.

    Then, the wind demon divine seal turned into a huge mountain and pressed down on the giant centipede.

    "Ah!"

    The giant centipede let out a human-like shriek. In fact, at its level, its intelligence and spiritual consciousness were even more intelligent than humans.

    That was why it could understand the danger it was in.

    "Submit to me, or the only oue is death."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Roar!"

    The giant centipede decisively transformed into a human figure. It was a violet-robed youth. The violet-robed youth immediately knelt down."I pay my respects to master."

    "Very good," he said.

    Ye chen smiled. Just like that, he had subdued an invincible ninth-level immortal God stage three expert.

 Chapter 2557 2562-Battleship!

    An invincible stage three ninth-level immortal God expert!

    This was equivalent to an expert at the second stage of true God level.

    In the ninth stage of The Invincible Immortal God Realm, the gap between each stage was extremely huge. For example, in the second stage, he could easily kill countless experts in the first stage.

    It was the same for stage three. They could easily kill countless stage two experts.

    The difference was huge.

    An invincible third-stage ninth-level immortal God expert was extremely rare. Ye chen had not expected to Capture One today.

    Such an expert would be a huge help to him.

    If ye chen did not use the wind demon divine seal, although he could defeat a third-stage expert, it would take a lot of effort. Moreover, if the third-stage expert wanted to escape, he would not be able to catch up at all.

    Only if the difference in strength was too great could he directly suppress it.

    Otherwise, even if the enemy was no match for him, they could still escape.

    "Congrattions, young master, for subduing a stage three expert."

    Han Lingyu walked over with a strange look in her eyes. Ye Chen''s strength was too powerful.

    At first, ye chen had only defeated a white-robed young man in the second stage. Later on, he had disyed more and more strength. Now, he could even defeat the giant centipede in the third stage.

    What kind of strength was this?

    One must know that this was a third stage expert. To be able to defeat a third stage expert, how powerful must one''s strength be?

    It was simply unimaginable!

    Moreover, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fourth level of the immortal God Realm. If ye Chen''s cultivation base was raised, how terrifying would hisbat strength be?

    It was simply shocking!

    "I''m preparing to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm. Let''s find a ce."

    Ye chen found a mountain and prepared to break through to the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    He had been stuck at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm for some time now. If he were to cultivate and fight normally, with ye Chen''s perception, he would still need a few months.

    However, with the help of arge number of immortal stones, he would be able to break through today.

    "Ten trillion immortal stones,e out!"

    Ye chen waved his hand, and the surroundings were densely covered with immortal stones, covering the sky and the earth.

    Ten trillion immortal stones.

    Even the total wealth of stage three experts was only ten trillion immortal stones.

    This was a huge number.

    Ye chen now had it.

    However, it was used to break through to the fifth-stage immortal God Realm. If this news were to spread, it would be enough to scare people to death.

    "Breakthrough!"

    Ye chen roared. The surrounding immortal stones suddenly exploded and turned into endless energy. Like a great wave, it surged into ye Chen''s body.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body continued to strengthen and grow stronger.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    BOOM!

    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly rose and reached a peak.

    Even the surrounding void trembled madly in the face of this aura. It exploded and exploded, turning into another kind of space.

    "Fifth level of immortal God Realm!"

    Ye chen was very satisfied.

    In one breath, he had reached the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    This kind of strength was really much stronger than before.

    The fifth-level immortal God Realm was much more powerful than the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    Ye chen was now confident that if he were to face the giant centipede again, he could suppress it in one move.

    This was a huge difference.

    "Congrattions on your breakthrough, master."

    The purple-robed youth, who was a giant centipede, stood at the side and said from the bottom of his heart.

    Ye chen was only at the fourth-level of the immortal God Realm, yet he was able to defeat him. Now that he had reached the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, his immortal energy had increased tenfold. How powerful was this person?

    It was not something he could imagine.<sub> </sub>

    If they were in the same realm, ye chen could kill him with a single breath.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment.

    A series of fluctuations suddenly came from ahead. It seemed like there was a great battle going on.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    "There seems to be a great battle ahead. Ye chen, should we go and take a look? That seems to be the core of the. "

    Han Lingyu said.

    The core.

    This was an extremely dangerous area.

    The giant centipede had rushed out of the core area earlier.

    In the core area, there were quite a few second stage Savage spirits, and there were also a few third stage ones.

    Therefore, if one didn''t reach the second stage of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm, they would be courting death if they entered rashly. There was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would die an unnatural death.

    And now, there were actually people fighting among them. It seemed that the strength of these people was also extraordinary.

    "Let''s go and take a look. "

    Ye chen said.

    ? He was going to hunt down the members of the godly King Alliance.

    Of course, the people from the godly King Union wanted to kill him as soon as they saw him, so this was a hatred that could not be resolved.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Ye chen and the other two turned into three streams of light and flew forward.

    With the speed of the three, they soon saw the fluctuations of the battle ahead and where it came from.

    A huge warship was floating in the sky. On the deck of the warship stood a silver-robed young man, who was surrounded by a group of invincible ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    There was not a single peak ninth-stage immortal God expert.

    All of them were invincible ninth-level Immortals and gods.

    He was extremely powerful.

    At this time, a group of people stood below the warship. They looked at the warship in the sky with fear. They seemed to want to escape but did not dare to.

    "All of you, hand over your storage rings and stay where you are. Let us kill you. Otherwise, when we leave the secret realm, your entire family will die!"

    At this moment, a burly man beside the silver-robed young man shouted.

    Hand over the storage ring and leave it where it was for them to kill?

    When the crowd heard this, they immediately burst into an uproar.

    "On what basis? Why? Don''t tell me that the people from the godly King Alliance can do whatever they want?"

    "Why? why do you want to kill us for no reason?"

    "Just to steal our points and storage rings?"

    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it, I''m running!"

    The crowd roared.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    For a moment, several figures turned into flowing lights and tried to escape.

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"

    The silver-robed young man on the battleship sneered.

    BOOM!

    The warship suddenly shot out an Aurora at an unbelievable speed. Even a stage three expert would have to spend a lot of effort to see it clearly.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!

    For a time, a series of shrill screams rang out.

    Those who had intended to escape were directly killed.

    Most of them were only at the peak of the ninth-level immortal God Realm. They were unable to resist the Aurora and were killed instantly.

 Chapter 2558 Challenging An Invincible Ninth-Level Immortal God!

    "You want to escape? Escape? What a joke, this is the oue of running away!"

    The silver-robed youth sneered.

    "Sir is wise."

    The others started to tter him.

    "Hehe, a bunch of ant-like existences. Hurry up and kill them. I still have to show off my skills in the core circle and hunt for Savage spirits."

    The silver-robed youth said indifferently.

    "Yes."

    Everyone revealed a sinister smile.

    At this moment.

    "Ah, ah, no, no!"

    "No, you can''t do this, you can''t do this, I''m a member of the eternal life Alliance!"

    "I''m from the crown prince''s Alliance. How dare you kill me?"

    "Damn it! Does the godly King Union really think that they are invincible?"

    The crowd roared.

    They knew that the silver-robed young man was probably really going to kill them.

    That was why they were so terrified.

    Many of them were from the major sects, but in front of the godly King Alliance, they seemed so ridiculous and childish.

    The godly King Alliance was too powerful.

    It was not something they could fight against.

    Moreover, it was said that the chief of the godly King Union had recently attained some profound mystery and was about to be a godly King.

    In other words, the situation of the entire immortal God Pce would change greatly.

    If the Alliance master of the godly King Union sessfully broke through to the Godking realm, then with hisbat strength, even a hundred or a thousand godkings would not be his match.

    The situation of all the alliances would change drastically. By then, this person would be invincible and would kill all the Alliance leaders.

    No wonder the godly King Alliance was so arrogant.

    ? Ye chen shook his head slightly as he listened. However, the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance was indeed extremely powerful. He was actually this powerful.

    Of course, this was still a long way to go for the current ye chen.

    Only after he had broken through to the true God Realm would he be qualified to understand these truly important matters.

    "Kill, kill them all!"

    Therge man next to the silver-robed youth roared.

    "Kill!"

    Everyone was extremely excited.

    At this moment.

    A figure stepped through the void and arrived. Next to him were two people.

    This figure was naturally ye chen.

    "Eh? Someone''sing?"

    The crowd quickly looked over and found that it was ye chen.

    "Oh my God, isn''t that ye chen?"

    "Ye chen, it''s Ye chen!"

    "It''s Ye chen?"

    "Didn''t ye chen defeat our godly King Alliance''s song kui? then, in the secret realm, he killed many of our members. He still dares to show up?"

    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"

    Everyone roared in anger.

    They had obviously found out that ye chen had killed the white-robed young man.

    Of course, they did not believe that ye chen could kill a second stage expert.

    That was an invincible ninth-level immortal God stage two expert. Ye chen only had a mere fifth-level immortal God cultivation base. How could he kill him?

    "I''ll kill him!"

    One of the invincible ninth-level immortal God experts sneered and also stepped into the air. BOOM!

    A powerful aura burst out from his body.

    It was an aura that belonged to an invincible ninth-stage immortal God.

    "Kid, kneel down obediently and I might let you die a quick death."

    This invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, who was a burly man, sneered.

    How could ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God ant, be his match?

    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert.

    It would be easy to suppress ye chen.

    "Ye chen is just a fifth-level immortal God trash. It''s easy to suppress him. Sending an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert is enough."

    Someone said coldly.

    "That''s right. He''s just a fifth-level immortal God. How strong can he be?"

    "Let''s see how he dies. "

    Everyone sneered.<sub> </sub>

    In their opinion, ye chen was merely at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. He was definitely no match for an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert.

    What a joke! This was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert. He could easily kill countless ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    Even ordinary ninth-level immortal God experts would be killed countless times. In that case, ye chen, who was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, was he not courting death?

    "A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant."

    After the silver-robed young man nced at ye chen below, he no longer paid any attention to him. To him, ye chen was nothing more than an ant.

    The kind that could be easily crushed.

    It was not worth his attention at all.

    He would just let his subordinates kill them.

    "No, ye Chen''s very strong. He''s not like what you guys are saying."

    At this moment, han Lingyu was not convinced and spoke up.

    What?

    Silence.

    There wasplete silence.

    Then, the crowd burst intoughter.

    "Haha, haha, what a joke!"

    "What did that girl say?"

    "He said ye chen is very strong?"

    "This is ridiculous. This is really ridiculous!"

    "How strong can a mere fifth-level immortal God trash be? Even the peerless geniuses on the primeval state rankings only have battle strength at the eighth level of the immortal God Realm at most. How can they defeat an invincible ninth level immortal God?"

    "Yeah, it''s reallyughable."

    The crowd sneered.

    Ye chen was very strong?

    How was that possible?

    "How about this, you kneel down first. Otherwise, I''ll let you die a terrible death."

    At this moment, ye chen spoke.

    What?

    Everyone was petrified.

    "You, what did you say? Do you even know what you''re saying?"

    "Arrogant! He''s too arrogant!"

    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person!"

    "You''re really looking for death!"

    The crowd roared.

    Had ye chen gone crazy?

    He actually dared to take the initiative to provoke an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert?

    He really didn''t know what was good for him!

    The group of people looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    The burly man''s face turned serious, and a terrifying light shed in his eyes. The killing intent on his body began to boil.

    "I''m looking for death? Make your move. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Alright, you''re courting death. You can''t me anyone else. Go to hell, heaven splitting divine axe!"

    The burly man roared in anger. A huge axe appeared in his hand, and he descended from the sky, chopping down.

    BOOM!

    The entire space trembled violently. The surrounding space was split open by the axe and turned into nothingness.

    Strong, he was too strong.

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert was not someone a fifth-level immortal God couldpare to.

    As soon as the burly man made his move, everyone felt that ye chen was dead for sure.

    Compared to the heaven-shaking power of this axe, ye chen, who was standing still, was like a wooden man. He could be hacked to death at any time.

    The difference was too great.

    Everyone sneered in their hearts. With such strength, he dared to provoke an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert?

    Isn''t he overestimating his own ability?

    However, at this moment.

    Ye chen moved.

    One punch!

    Ye chen threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    A ray of fist light hit the heaven splitting divine axe.

 Chapter 2559 2564-Fighting A Stage Two Expert!

    A ray of fist light hit the heaven splitting divine axe.

    Then, this dazzling fist radiance, with an unstoppable force, directly sent the heaven-splitting divine axe flying.

    Silence.

    There was only silence.

    What?

    How was this possible?

    How was that possible?

    How could that be possible?

    Everyone revealed iparably shocked expressions.

    Ye chen had actually managed to block the burly man''s attack?

    How was this possible?

    Ye chen was merely a fifth-level immortal God ant, yet he was able to withstand an attack from an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?

    This was unbelievable!

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    The burly man revealed a look of disbelief. The power of the axe just now was absolutely astonishing. It was his full-force Axe.

    How was it possible that his full-powered axe strike could not do anything to ye chen?

    He was an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert, yet his full-powered axe was still unable to do anything to ye chen?

    This didn''t make sense.

    "I''ve said it before. Ye Chen''s strength is definitely not what you''re saying. He''s very strong. "

    Han Lingyu said, unconvinced.

    "Hmph, I only managed to block one of his attacks."

    "That''s right. He only managed to block one attack. What''s there to be proud of?"

    "Trulyughable to the extreme!"

    "Do you think you can fight an invincible ninth-level immortal God just because you blocked one attack?"

    "This is tooughable!"

    The crowd continued to sneer.

    He had merely blocked an attack from an invincible ninth-level immortal God.

    Do you think that you can fight an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert?

    This was impossible!

    No one could fight an invincible ninth-level immortal God at the fifth-level immortal God Realm!

    Therefore, this was impossible.

    "That''s all you have. If you dare to call yourself an invincible ninth-stage immortal God with only this much strength, I''ll be too disappointed."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    He was really disappointed.

    "Damn it, damn it, I''m going to kill you!"

    The burly man was finally enraged.

    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert, yet he was ridiculed by a fifth-stage immortal God ant.

    This really made him extremely angry.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    He must kill ye chen!

    "The heaven splitting divine axe!"

    The burly man roared. He wielded the heaven-splitting divine axe and swung it at ye chen.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The entire space exploded and turned into a pile of nothingness.

    The scene was extremely terrifying.

    When an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert attacked, the power would be extremely explosive.

    Just like Lord Qiu back then, once he made a move, the sky would fall and the earth would shatter.

    However, he was facing ye chen.

    Ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    A fist radiance that contained an undefeatable will swept out and instantly drowned the heaven splitting divine axe.

    "Ah!"

    The burly man let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body exploded on the spot, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.

    What?

    Everyone was extremely shocked. How was this possible?

    The burly man had invinciblebat strength at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he be defeated by a fifth-level immortal God?

    "Go to hell!"

    Ye chen growled and threw another punch.

    BOOM!

    The burly man''s wriggling flesh exploded once again. This time, he waspletely turned into nothingness.<sub> </sub>

    He was dead.

    An invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert had died just like that.

    He had died at ye Chen''s hands.

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God expert had died at ye Chen''s hands just like that. He had died at the hands of a fifth-level immortal God.

    "How is that possible?"

    "How can he be so strong?"

    "This doesn''t make sense."

    "He''s actually this strong?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye Chen''s strength was actually this strong?

    To be able to defeat an invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert?

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat power was extremely shocking?

    One should know that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm, yet he was able to defeat an invincible ninth level immortal God expert. This was simply too shocking.

    "Hmph, so what if he can defeat a ninth-level invincible immortal God? send out the second stage experts and kill him!"

    At this moment, the silver-robed young man finally noticed ye chen. The fact that ye chen was able to kill an invincible ninth-level immortal God expert meant that ye Chen''s strength was extraordinary.

    Thus, the silver-robed youth gave the order.

    "I''ll do it!"

    BOOM!

    A green-robed young man suddenly took a step forward and flew out of the warship. His aura was extremely powerful, many times stronger than the burly man from before.

    He was an invincible ninth-stage immortal God, a stage two expert.

    The experts in the second stage were different from those in the first stage.

    The second stage was definitely much stronger than the first stage.

    "Brat, kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I''ll make sure your entire family dies miserably!"

    The green-robed youth said coldly.

    "Hehe, I think you should be the one kneeling. If you kneel, I''ll let you die a quick death."

    A murderous glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. This man before him had dared to threaten his family. He had crossed the line.

    A Dragon had a reverse scale, and anyone who touched it would die!

    "A mere fifth-stage immortal God ant dares to make an invincible second-stage immortal God expert kneel?"

    "He''s too arrogant!"

    "Does he think that he can defeat stage two experts just because he can defeat stage one of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm? That''s ridiculous!"

    The crowd sneered.

    They looked at ye chen as if he was an idiot.

    The experts in the second stage were different from those in the first stage.

    A stage two expert could easily kill countless stage one experts.

    "You''re all bullies. Ye Chen''s right. You should make him kneel!"

    At this moment, han Lingyu said.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    When the green-robed young man heard that ye chen had actually asked him to kneel, he was immediately enraged.

    Shua!

    The green-robed young man teleported and appeared behind ye chen. Then, he raised his palm and an Aurora burst out.

    BOOM!

    The power of this Aurora was extremely powerful. It could easily kill countless peak ninth-level immortal God experts.

    Even a stage one expert would find it difficult to block this attack.

    This was just a test.

    However, just a mere probe had already caused its power to reach such a level.

    "He''s dead for sure this time. "

    "He''s finished. "

    "Let''s see how he dies?"

    The crowd sneered.

    However, in the next moment.

    However, ye chen moved.

    It was still a punch.

    However, this punch was much more violent than when he was dealing with the burly man.

    BOOM!

    A dazzling fist radiance shot out and instantly collided with the Aurora.

    BOOM!

    A deafening boom reverberated in the air. Then, everyone saw that the fist radiance had actually canceled out the Aurora.

    How was that possible?

    It was as if everyone had seen a ghost, and they were petrified once again.

    This was an invincible expert in the second stage.

 Chapter 2560 2565-Stage Three Experts Take Action!

    The green-robed young man was an invincible stage-two expert of the invincible ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    A stage two expert could easily kill countless stage one experts.

    A stage one expert would not be able to withstand a single move from a stage two expert. They would be killed in one move.

    The difference was huge.

    An ordinary invincible ninth-level immortal God expert was already very powerful. He could fight one against a hundred and kill an ordinary ninth-level immortal God as if he was killing an ant.

    However, the second stage experts were even stronger. They could kill the first stage experts as easily as killing chickens.

    The difference was really huge.

    However, ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God ant, was actually able to withstand the attack of a second-stage expert?

    How was this possible?

    This didn''t make any sense!

    "How is that possible? How was that possible? You''re just an ant at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm. How could you block my attack?"

    The green-robed young man''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. He had thought that even if ye chen did not die from that attack, he would at least be crippled.

    After all, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    However, the oue was unexpected. Not only was ye chen not injured, but he was alsopletely fine. He was unscathed and had sessfully blocked the attack.

    This was unbelievable.

    "Nothing is impossible. That''s all you''ve got. A second stage expert only has this much ability!"

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    "Arrogant!"

    "Too arrogant, too arrogant, too arrogant, this kid is too arrogant!"

    "Don''t think that just because you blocked one attack, you can really fight against a second stage expert!"

    "Go, kill him!"

    Everyone was enraged as they roared.

    The green-robed young man''s face darkened. As an invincible stage two expert, he was provoked by a mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant.

    This was simply courting death.

    "Brat, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    The green-robed young man roared and threw a punch in ye Chen''s direction. The power of this punch was extremely strong and could kill countless first stage experts.

    This was his full-power attack.

    "Nine punches of the wind Devil, sweep the world!"

    The green-robed young man''s figure was like a gust of wind. He appeared in front of ye chen in an instant and punched out nine times in a row. The power of each punch was extremely shocking, extremely powerful, extremely tough, and extremely terrifying. It was enough to blow up a first-stage expert.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Nine punches in a row.

    It was extremely shocking.

    "Hehe, that''s all you''ve got,"

    Ye chen sneered and also threw a punch.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, the power of his undefeated divine fist was several times stronger than when he was at the fourth-level immortal God Realm.

    A fist swept out.

    The fist radiance contained an undefeatable will that could sweep away everything. It was as if an undefeatable God had descended.

    The crowd could even see the apparition of a God of War appearing behind ye chen.

    This was because ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved, so the power of his undefeatable divine fist had also increased greatly.

    Therefore, a shadow appeared behind each of them. It was extremely shocking.

    "BOOM!"

    The fist radiance collided heavily with the nine fists. Then, under everyone''s gaze, the fist radiance instantly tore apart the nine fists with a destructive force.

    Then, in the next moment, the fist raynded heavily on the green-robed young man''s body. The green-robed young man could not react at all because he had not expected his attack to be so easily defeated by ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    A shrill scream was heard. The young man''s body shook violently and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying backward like a cannonball.

    He was defeated with just one punch.<sub> </sub>

    He had defeated an invincible stage two ninth-level immortal God expert with one punch.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, revealing an incredulous expression. Their eyes were so wide that they almost popped out.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God ant, had actually defeated an invincible second-stage ninth-level immortal God expert with one punch?

    This didn''t make sense.

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "He''s only at the fifth-stage immortal God Realm. How can he defeat a second-stage invincible ninth-stage immortal God expert? That''s impossible!"

    "Yeah, this doesn''t make any sense!"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Why is he so powerful? that''s a second-stage invincible immortal God. He can easily defeat a first-stage expert. How could he defeat such an expert?"

    "That''s right. He''s a stage two expert. Logically speaking, a stage two expert should be able to kill a fifth-stage immortal God Realm expert with just a breath."

    "That''s right. The experts of the second stage are extremely powerful. They can kill the experts of the first stage in seconds."

    "Yet, such an unrivaled expert is not ye Chen''s match? How is that possible?"

    "What''s going on? Who can exin it to me?"

    "Is ye chen really that strong?"

    "This doesn''t make sense at all."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    How could ye Chen''sbat power be so strong?

    This didn''t make sense.

    He was merely an ant with a cultivation base of fifth-level immortal God Realm. How could he have such powerfulbat strength?

    This didn''t make sense, this didn''t make sense.

    "I didn''t expect you to be able to defeat a stage two invincible ninth-level immortal God expert."

    At this time, the silver-robed young man on the warship spoke.

    "However, that''s all there is to it. Man tu, make your move and kill this man."

    The silver-robed young man looked at a burly man beside him and said.

    "Yes!"

    The burly man grinned hideously. His aura suddenly burst out, showing an extremely powerful force. It was more than twice as strong as the green-robed young man.

    A stage three expert!

    That''s right, he was a stage three expert.

    However, it seemed that he had just entered the third stage. Otherwise, he would not only be twice as strong as the green-robed young man, but possibly two, three, or four times stronger.

    "The third stage?"

    "Oh my God, it''s the third stage experts who are about to make their move."

    "Man tu is actually making a move."

    "This time, that kid is finished."

    "Let''s see how that kid dies!"

    The crowd roared.

    Man tu was an invincible expert of the third stage.

    The third stage.

    He could easily defeat the experts in the second stage.

    He had actually used such a super expert to deal with a fifth-stage immortal God Realm ant.

    It was really interesting.

    "BOOM!"

    Man tu''s figure leaped like a mountain and arrived in the void, standing in front of ye chen.

 Chapter 2561 2566-Insta-Killing Stage Three!

    The experts in the third stage were extremely powerful. They were twice as powerful as those in the second stage.

    A stage three expert killing a stage two expert was like a stage two expert killing a stage one expert.

    The difference was really huge.

    This man tu was actually a stage three expert.

    Then, how terrifying would the silver-robed youth''s strength be?

    "Ye chen,"

    Han Lingyu was a little worried.

    Although she knew that ye chen had subdued a third-stage expert, there was a huge difference in strength between third-stage experts.

    With her cultivation, she could not tell which was stronger, the giant centipede or man tu.

    So she was a little worried.

    However, despite her worries, she still felt that ye chen could win.

    "This time, that kid is finished."

    "That''s right. This time, that kid is dead for sure. This time, it''s a third stage expert who''s making a move."

    "That''s right. A stage three expert can easily kill a stage two expert. That kid''sbat strength is amazing. He can defeat a stage two expert, but so what? he''s still going to die when he''s facing a stage three expert,"

    The crowd said coldly.

    Although ye chen could defeat a second-stage expert, he would be dead if he were to face a third-stage expert.

    The third stage was different from the second stage.

    Thebat strength of the third stage was much stronger than that of the second stage.

    Everyone believed that ye chen was no match for man tu.

    "Ye Chen''s very powerful. He''s very strong. It''s not what you''re saying. He can really defeat a stage three expert."

    At this moment, han Lingyu spoke.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Then, there was a burst ofughter.

    "Haha, haha, what did I just hear?"

    "What did that little girl say?"

    "He said ye chen can defeat a stage three expert?"

    "Haha, this is ridiculous!"

    "This is ridiculous. This is really ridiculous. He''s a stage three expert. How can a fifth-level immortal God Realm ant defeat him?"

    "Yeah, that''s impossible!"

    "Has that girl gone crazy?"

    The crowd sneered.

    What a joke. Ye chen could not possibly defeat a stage three expert.

    The third stage was equivalent to the fighting power of a second stage true God.

    It was extremely terrifying.

    Ye chen wanted to defeat the third stage?

    It was impossible!

    "Man tu, right? If you kneel down now, you might still make it. If you don ''t, I''ll make sure you die an ugly death. "

    At this moment, ye chen spoke again.

    Silence.

    The space was silent again.

    "Oh my God, this ye chen kid, has he gone crazy?"

    "Yeah, is he crazy?"

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "He''s facing a third stage expert!"

    "He''s facing a stage three expert, and he still dares to speak so arrogantly, asking the stage three expert to kneel?"

    "Arrogant! He''s too arrogant!"

    Everyone roared one by one.

    Ye chen must have gone crazy.

    Facing a stage three expert, he still dared to ask him to kneel.

    This was extremely arrogant.

    Suddenly, everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    It was tooughable.

    "You''re looking for death! You''re looking for death! He was really looking for death! Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. Fist of Mount Tai, suppress everything!"

    Man tu was furious.

    BOOM!

    Fist prints the size of Mount Tai condensed in the air and appeared in the sky. Then, an extremely powerful pressure appeared in the sky. The suffocating pressure made everyone unable to breathe.

    Fist prints the size of Mount Tai appeared in the sky, exuding a vast Majesty and powerful aura.

    It was the Taishan divine fist.<sub> </sub>

    This was man tu''s move.

    It was extremely powerful, and with man tu''sbat power, he was twice as strong as the second stage experts.

    "Go to hell!"

    Man tu growled and waved his hand.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One after another, the fist radiance fell down with extremely tyrannical power.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    Ye chen used two of the invincible divine fist''s major moves in session against this move.

    Boom, boom!

    The two fist lights contained their own special wills as they charged out.

    "You don''t know what''s good for you."

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"

    "With his cultivation base, how powerful can his attack be? You still want to go head to head with a third stage expert, you''re really looking for death!"

    "Yeah, it''s tooughable."

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"

    "What an arrogant and ignorant thing."

    The crowd sneered. Ye chen wanted to fight a third stage expert head-on?

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    This was simply courting death!

    It was as if they could already see ye Chen''s fate of being killed by a single punch.

    However, the next moment.

    Their eyes were so wide that they were about to pop out.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    <o>,m In the midst of a series of intense rumbles, ye Chen''s two fist gleams sessfully blocked the Taishan divine fist.</o>

    That''s right, it was blocked.

    "How is that possible?"

    "H-how is this possible?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    "A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant can actually withstand the attack of a stage three expert?"

    "What, what''s going on?"

    "A stage three expert can easily kill a stage two expert."

    "How could he withstand the attack of a stage three expert?"

    "This doesn''t make sense."

    "This doesn''t make sense at all."

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen was actually able to withstand the attack of a third stage expert?

    Are you kidding me?

    That was the attack of a stage three expert!

    "Is this all you''ve got? If that''s all you''ve got, then it''s my turn to fight back. "

    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    A huge seal appeared in the sky. It was the wind demon divine seal.

    Then, under man tu''s terrified gaze, the seal pressed down with an extremely terrifying pressure.

    Bang! Bang!

    Man tu''s body knelt down uncontrobly. He knelt on the ground, facing ye chen.

    Then, he looked up at the sky in disbelief, only to see the wind demonic divine seal pressing down with a vast pressure.

    "Ah!"

    Man tu''s body was directly blown up by the terrifying power.

    After that, it could no longer be reassembled. Not even a trace of flesh and blood was left behind, as if it had never existed.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone was silent.

    Even the silver-robed youth was no exception.

    Because it was too shocking.

    Shocking, shocking!

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open as they fell into a daze.

 Chapter 2562 2567-Tower Of Trials!

    How was that possible?

    A stage three expert had actually died at the hands of a fifth-stage immortal God Realm ant?

    How was this possible?

    What was going on?

    <o>,m The crowd couldn''t think straight for a while, and many of them even thought that they were hallucinating.</o>

    A stage three expert could easily kill a stage two expert.

    And the second stage experts could easily kill the first stage experts.

    The first stage experts could kill countless ordinary ninth-stage immortal God experts.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. He was ranked at the very back and was many levels away from the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    And hisbat power was enough to defeat a stage three expert?

    Are you kidding me?

    "Damn it, damn it, man tu was my favorite general, you actually dared to kill him!"

    At that moment, the silver-robed young man''s face darkened.

    "You, are you looking for death?"

    The silver-robed youth growled.

    "Haha, looking for death? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered."In my opinion, you''re the one who''s looking for death!"

    Silence.

    Everyone''s mouth fell open. Ye chen had actually dared to threaten the silver-robed young man.

    As the leader of the group, the silver-robed youth was clearly extraordinary, and his strength was definitely much stronger than man tu ''s.

    Such an existence had been provoked by ye chen.

    Wasn''t ye chen a little too bold?

    "You ..."

    Just as the silver-robed youth was about to re up, his expression changed as if he had suddenly received some news.

    What?

    The silver-robed youth was excited when he received the news.

    "Hmph, I won''t y with you for now. I''ll deal with you slowly when Ie back."

    The silver-robed young man sneered. So what if ye chen could defeat a third-stage expert?

    The silver-robed youth was an unrivaled expert at the third stage of true God Realm.

    That''s right, third stage true God Realm.

    Compared to the third stage, he was much stronger.

    It could be said that he was almost invincible in this Mystic realm.

    In fact, the silver-robed young man was also in the top 15, which was extremely terrifying.

    No wonder he was so confident and looked down on everyone.

    BOOM!

    The warship under the silver-robed young man''s feet suddenly turned into a stream of light and headed deeper into the core area.

    It was so fast that even ye chen could not stop it.

    That battleship must be a God King level treasure.

    Most likely, the silver-robed youth had also obtained it from the secret realm.

    Ye Chen''s heart itched as he looked at it. That was a Godking-level treasure.

    It was a pity.

    Unless he killed the silver-robed youth, he would not be able to obtain it.

    Now that the other party had escaped, ye chen could not catch up at all.

    There was no other way.

    "Ye chen, what do we do now?"

    Han Lingyu walked over and asked.

    "Master, shouldn''t we go after them now?"

    The purple-robed youth that was the giant centipede asked the same question.

    "Yes, chase!"

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before giving the order.

    Seeing the silver-robed youth''s anxious look, it meant that something must have happened in the core circle.

    And it was a big matter.

    Therefore, he had to make a trip there.

    Otherwise, if he missed out on any opportunities, it would be a great regret for the ages.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    The three of them turned into three streaks of light and flew in the direction that the silver-robed young man had left at an unbelievable speed.<sub> </sub>

    After flying for an unknown amount of time.

    Suddenly, heaven and earth began to shake violently.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Heaven and earth shook violently, and the space trembled.

    "What''s going on?"

    Han Lingyu asked.

    "I don''t know. I''m afraid some treasure has appeared."

    The violet-robed youth said.

    "Who''s that?"

    Ye Chen''s pupils shrank.

    With his eyesight, he could actually see a huge tower tens of millions of kilometers ahead.

    Under the tower, there were countless figures the size of ants. One of them was a battleship parked in the air. It was the silver-robed young man''s battleship. The silver-robed young man stood on the battleship with a solemn expression, as if he was waiting for something.

    "That''s ... The trial Pagoda?"

    Ye chen had attempted this level before, so he was very familiar with the Tower of Trials.

    Tower of Trials.

    He didn''t expect a Tower of Trials to appear in the core of the Wilnds.

    From the looks of it, those who appeared at the bottom of the Tower of Trials were the best of the best. Even the weakest of them had the strength of a stage two expert.

    A small portion of them were at the silver-robed youth''s level.

    It was extremely shocking.

    He was a stage three true God.

    However, ye chen was a little annoyed that most of these people were from the godly King Alliance.

    However, it made sense. The godly King Alliance''s influence was too vast and powerful.

    Almost all of them were from the godly King Union.

    Just like the silver-robed youth, he was an expert from the godly King Alliance.

    "Let''s go and take a look. "

    Ye chen said.

    He immediately brought han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth to the bottom of the tower.

    Upon seeing ye Chen''s arrival, almost everyone was surprised. A mere fifth-level immortal God had actually made it here?

    It was truly unbelievable.

    However, they did not pay too much attention to it. The people from the godly King Alliance could not be bothered with ye chen either. Killing ye chen would only earn them two trillion celestial stones. With their strength, they did not even care about it.

    Therefore, ye chen was ignored.

    "Boom, boom!"

    At this moment.

    The entire tower suddenly trembled violently, and the surrounding space shook violently.

    What was going on?

    Everyone''s eyes focused. Could it be that the tower''s trial was about to start?

    A training Pagoda like this that had been standing in the Wilnds for countless years must have many treasures. It was not impossible for it to have godly King level treasures.

    It was a God King level treasure.

    The moment they thought of a Godking-ranked treasure, everyone''s eyes burned with passion. If they could obtain a Godking-ranked treasure, it would greatly increase their strength.

    Furthermore, the higher one''s cultivation, the more exaggerated the increase inbat strength would be.

    "Quickly look!"

    "There''s a door!"

    "Look! A teleportation array has appeared!"

    Everyone was excited.

    Ye chen also looked over. As expected, he found a teleportation array at the bottom of the tower. The tower was so big that there were many teleportation arrays.

    Everyone was excited.

    Immediately, a few figures rushed towards the teleportation array. They were all second stage experts.

    There were even a few stage three experts among them.

    However, the next moment.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    The two rays of light were extremely terrifying and fast. They hit their bodies and killed them.

    It was from the teleportation array.

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was stunned. Fortunately, they were not in a hurry to go, or else they would have died.

 Chapter 2563 Third Stage True God Realm!

    However, the power of those aurora lights was a bit too terrifying.

    Even the experts in the second stage would die if they encountered it.

    One had to know that those who had just rushed over were all experts in the second stage. There was even a powerful expert in the third stage.

    Even so, they were still killed by those auroras.

    The power of those aurora lights was really too terrifying.

    Even stage two and stage three experts had been easily killed by the Aurora lights. Most of the people present were stage three experts.

    Therefore, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Whoever dared to move would die.

    Who would dare to rush over first?

    The oue was death!

    "Look, there''s movement in the Tower of Trials!"

    At this moment, someone shouted in shock.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The entire Tower of Trials began to shake madly. After a few seconds, the teleportation arrays at the entrance seemed to be activated and shone with a golden light.

    Everyone knew that they could really enter the teleportation array this time and participate in the trial, so they all turned into a stream of light and headed towards the teleportation array.

    "All of you, get lost!"

    At this moment, a burly figure trembled and exploded with a terrifying power. It was as ifs were exploding one after another.

    A few people around him were directly sent flying by him.

    Everyone looked at the burly young man and could not help but be shocked. They were all stage three experts, but they were sent flying by the burly young man.

    This strength was a little too terrifying.

    "What''s the meaning of this?"

    Ye chen was also among them. However, he was not sent flying. Instead, he waved his hand and protected han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.

    There was only one teleportation array in their direction, so they could only go to this teleportation array.

    At this time, the others had already gone to other teleportation formations. However, ye chen and the others could not enter.

    "What do you mean? This teleportation array is upied by my young master!"

    The burly young man grinned.

    "What?"

    "He has a young master?"

    "He''s already so strong, and he still has a young master?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "How can he be so powerful?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    Everyone was dumbstruck and in disbelief.

    This burly young man''s strength was already terrifying enough, but he actually had a young master?

    Then, how terrifying would his young master''s strength be?

    "I don''t care if you have a young master or not. You, move aside."

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "You want me to move? Hahaha, you''re just a mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant. How dare you ask me to move away? It was trulyughable! Do you know what level of expert I am?"

    The burly young manughed out loud when he heard this.

    An extremely powerful energy erupted from his body. It was stronger than all the Masters ye chen had faced before.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying divine power rose from the burly youth''s body.

    True God.

    That''s right, this was a true God.

    Furthermore, it was still third stage true God.

    Third stage true God Realm!

    That''s right, this was an invincible heaven''s favorite at the third stage of true God Realm.

    He was much stronger than the heaven''s favorites in the third stage.

    No wonder those stage three heaven''s favorites were all sent flying by this person. It was because this person''s cultivation had already reached the third stage of true God Realm.

    Although it seemed that his strength might not be as good as the silver-robed young man, it was still terrifying enough.

    "My God, an expert at the third stage of true God Realm?"

    "H-how is this possible?"

    "A third stage true God level expert actually still has a young master?"

    "This is impossible. There''s a young master behind him. How powerful is that young master?" someone said.

    The crowd was in an uproar, shocked beyondpare.<sub> </sub>

    "I''ve said it before, hurry up and get out of my way. Otherwise, you''ll be dead. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    Everyone was stunned.

    What was he saying?

    That was a third stage true God expert!

    He, a mere fifth-stage immortal God trash, actually dared to provoke a third-stage true God invincible expert?

    Are you kidding me?

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Is this person crazy?"

    "I admit that he is very gutsy. After all, that stage three true God expert upied our teleportation formation. However, he is too arrogant. He actually said that he would kill a stage three true God expert?"

    "He''s only at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm, yet he dares to make such arrogant remarks? Arrogant, he''s too arrogant!"

    "He''s really arrogant!"

    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. "

    The crowd was in an uproar again.

    Crazy, too crazy.

    He was simply arrogant to the extreme.

    Ye chen, a mere fifth-stage immortal God ant, actually dared to provoke a third-stage true God powerhouse?

    Wasn''t this too arrogant?

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    "No, that''s not it. Ye Chen''s very strong."

    Han Lingyu spoke up again.

    "Haha, little girl, are you a lunatic? the ye chen You''re talking about is only at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm. You''re not joking, right?"

    "Little girl, have you gone crazy?"

    The crowd sneered coldly.

    Han Lingyu trembled with anger. No matter what she told them, they would not believe her.

    "Hehe, hehe, kid, do you know what the consequences of provoking me are?"

    The burly youth sneered. A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant actually dared to provoke him. He was really courting death.

    "What kind of oue?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "The oue is that you will be killed by me. Moreover, you will die an extremely miserable death!"

    The burly young man sneered.

    BOOM!

    The next moment, he took a step toward ye chen. BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura rose from the burly young man''s body. Then, he reached out and condensed a giant axe out of thin air.

    This was a giant axe formed by divine power.

    Divine power!

    This was something that only true gods had.

    The power of divine energy was much stronger than celestial energy.

    Moreover, the immortal Dao domain of a true God-level expert had undergone a qualitative change.

    It could be called a God''s domain.

    Hence, to those below the true God level, a true God-level powerhouse was extremely terrifying.

    They were not on the same level at all.

    "Godly axe, mountain-splitting axe!"

    The burly young man grinned and leaped. With the giant axe in his hand, he descended from the sky and hacked at ye Chen''s head as if he was splitting a mountain.

    If this axe hit its target, it would be enough to split an ancient divine mountain.

    The power was extremely terrifying.

    If one was hit by this axe, even an invincible stage-three immortal God expert would probably be killed.

    It was extremely powerful.

    Even a stage three expert would be killed by the axe.

 Chapter 2564 Battling A Third Stage True God!

    "What a powerful might!"

    "He''s dead, that brat is dead!"

    "He''s definitely going to die in the face of such a powerful attack. There''s no doubt about it. He''s only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm. He''s definitely going to die. "

    "He''s dead. "

    "Facing such a powerful attack, even a stage three expert would be killed by the axe, right?"

    "He''s finished. "

    Everyone said one after another.

    Ye chen was dead for sure.

    In the face of such a powerful attack, even a third-stage expert would die, let alone a mere fifth-stage immortal God like ye chen.

    He would definitely die!

    "Taia sword."

    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword appeared above his head.

    "Divine sword''s third sh, third sh!"

    Shua!

    A ck sword Qi that seemed to want to dye the world ck instantly burst out and collided with the giant axe.

    BOOM!

    After a loud boom, everyone saw that the giant axe was actually blocked.

    However, the ck sword Qi also dispersed.

    "Oh? A little bit of strength? Take my axe again, heaven splitting axe, God-destroying axe!"

    The burly young man sneered. With the giant axe in his hand, his figure shed and he appeared behind ye chen. He swung the axe again.

    This axe looked light, but its power was extremely terrifying. It was enough to split the mountains of the immortal God World in half.

    The power was extremely shocking.

    Even a stage three expert would be killed by the axe.

    This was the terror of a stage three true God expert.

    He was much stronger than the experts in the third stage.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.

    A beam of fist radiance that contained the will of the undefeatable divine fist swept out and collided with the huge axe.

    BOOM!

    <o>,m An earth-shattering boom resounded through the world. Many stage two experts felt their ears buzz and were about to be deafened.</o>

    The next moment.

    BOOM!

    The fist radiance directly hit the huge axe, causing it to ripple back.

    What?

    What was this?

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    How was that possible?

    How was that possible?

    "How is that possible? He''s only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he was able to withstand the blow of that burly youth?"

    "That''s impossible!"

    "How is this possible?"

    "Could it be that the kid is hiding his cultivation? is he also a true God expert?"

    "Impossible. There are so many of us here. How can he hide his cultivation base? besides, his aura is indeed at the fifth-level of immortal God Realm."

    "Yes, he is indeed at the fifth-level immortal God Realm."

    "Oh my God, he''s only at the fifth stage of immortal God Realm. How did he manage to withstand the attack of a third stage true God?"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, could actually block an attack from a third-level true God?

    It was too unbelievable.

    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength. Hmph, so what? even if it''s a stage three expert, I can easily kill him!"

    "Hmph!" The burly teenager snorted coldly, extremely displeased."Take another blow from my axe!"

    Whoosh!

    The burly teenager held the giant axe in his hand. His entire body actually split into sixteen phantoms, each of which looked no different from the real one.

    Each of them was holding a giant axe.

    "Heaven splitting axe, illusion kill!"

    The burly young man snorted coldly and his figure shed.

    In addition to the burly young man himself, a total of seventeen figures charged at ye chen. Each figure''s energy was extremely powerful, enough to kill a stage three expert.

    In the face of so many phantoms, ye chen only smiled faintly.

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"<sub> </sub>

    After ye chen had used two major moves in a row, he had sent out two fist gleams.

    The two fist radiances were extremely dazzling. They were like two white light pirs that shot out with extremely terrifying power.

    The power of these two fist lights was extremely powerful.

    Boom, boom!

    After two earth-shaking rumbles, the two fist radiances blocked the giant axes of the 17 figures.

    There was an uproar!

    There was another uproar.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Ye chen is just a fifth-level immortal God ant. How can he be so strong?"

    "He''s too powerful!"

    "His strength is too strong!"

    Everyone was extremely excited.

    Ye Chen''s strength was simply too freakish.

    His cultivation base was only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    At this time, ye chen was actually fighting against a third stage true God super expert.

    This was too unbelievable.

    "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so strong?"

    The burly young man finally realized how powerful ye chen was and roared in exasperation.

    He, a third-stage true God expert, had taken action but could not do anything to ye chen in a short time. This was simply impossible.

    In particr, his heaven splitting divine axe, illusionary kill, was one of his major killing moves. It could be said to have been tried and tested against third stage experts.

    However, it was ineffective against ye chen today.

    What was going on?

    "Nothing is impossible. Alright, I''ve yed enough with you. It''s time to go, right?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned again.

    What did he just say?

    It''s time to go?

    What did that mean?

    Did he want to kill the burly young man?

    Everyone was stunned.

    "Hahaha, hahaha, it''s already a miracle that a mere fifth-level immortal God trash like you can fight me to this extent. You actually want to kill me? This is ridiculous!"

    The burly young manughed.

    He had to admit that ye chen was very strong. Even he could not do anything to ye chen.

    It was indeed a miracle that a third-stage true God expert couldn''t do anything to a fifth-stage immortal God.

    However, ye chen wanted to kill him?

    Was that even possible?

    This was impossible!

    Unless it was the peak among the third stage true God Realm, such as his young master, that level of powerhouse, only then could he be killed.

    Otherwise, who could kill him?

    Evente-stage true God third stage couldn''t do it!

    "Whether you can or not, you just have to wait and see."

    Ye chen smiled faintly."Wind demon divine seal!"

    The next moment.

    BOOM!

    A huge seal appeared above ye Chen''s head.

    Upon seeing this seal, he could feel the vast pressure emanating from the divine seal of the wind Devil.

    Everyone''s expression changed.

    "A Godking level treasure!"

    "How is that possible?"

    "He''s only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he actually controls a God King-level treasure?"

    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.

    "Impossible, how could you ..." He said.

    The burly youth finally felt that something was wrong.

    "Nothing is impossible. You can go and die now!"

    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    The seal of the wind demon seemed to have transformed into an endless mountain. It descended from the sky and pressed down on the burly youth with a vast pressure.

    "Not good, block it, block it, block it for me!"

    The burly young man roared. He held a giant axe and once again split into 16 figures, trying to block the attack.

 Chapter 2565 2570-Battling Purple Thunder!

    BOOM!

    The next moment.

    The huge mountain formed by the demonic wind seal crushed the sixteen figures.

    Then, the burly young man struggled madly below,"ah, ah, ah, impossible, this is impossible!"

    He could not believe that he, a stage three true God expert, would actually be suppressed by a fifth stage immortal God ant.

    Furthermore, this fifth-level immortal God ant had a God King-level treasure.

    This didn''t make sense.

    Usually, only true God level experts had the chance to possess a God King level treasure. One must know that obtaining it was one thing, and recognizing its master was another.

    How could a God King level treasure recognize a person who was not even a true God as its master?

    However, the truth was right in front of them.

    Ye chen was controlling a Godking-level treasure.

    And he could drive it like an arm, easily and freely.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen growled.

    "Ah!"

    The burly young man screamed and his body exploded, turning into endless blood mist.

    "You still want to reorganize?"

    Ye chen smiled faintly. In front of a Godking-ranked treasure, she still wanted to reassemble?

    It was tooughable.

    Sure enough.

    The next moment, the burly young man''s body, which was constantly reorganizing, was stopped by a strange force.

    Then, the wind demon divine seal pressed down again.

    "Ah!" "Ah!"

    With a shrill scream, the burly young man was crushed and exploded. He died on the spot, not even leaving his soul behind.

    Even if he was a third-stage true God expert with extremely powerful strength, facing ye chen, who had advanced to the fifth-stage immortal God Realm, he was just courting death.

    When ye chen was at the third level of the immortal God Realm, he was already able to fight against a third-stage expert, let alone now that he was at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm.

    In addition to the wind Devil divine seal, with his current strength, he could even fight against a fourth stage true God.

    This was ye Chen''s current strength.

    It was extremely shocking.

    He was dead.

    An expert at the third stage of true God Realm died just like that.

    He had died at ye Chen''s hands. He had died at the hands of a fifth-level immortal God.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen, a mere fifth-stage immortal God, could actually kill a third-stage true God powerhouse?

    In the true God Realm, the difference of every minor realm was extremely huge.

    The experts in the third stage corresponded to the experts in the second stage of true God Realm.

    However, a stage three true God could kill stage three experts like killing chickens.

    This was the difference in their cultivation levels.

    In the true God Realm, the difference of a small realm was extremely huge.

    However, ye chen had killed a third-stage true God powerhouse with a fifth-level immortal God cultivation base.

    It was too unbelievable.

    "Can we go to the teleportation array now?"

    Ye chen said.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    He grabbed han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth in each hand, and the two of them headed in the direction of the teleportation array.

    BOOM!

    At this moment.

    A particrly powerful aura burst out and rose from the front. It was several times stronger than the burly young man.

    Who was it?

    Everyone was shocked.

    "You dare to kill my right-hand man? you really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    BOOM!

    A purple-robed young man stepped out. His figure was extremely steady, like a mountain, vast, unfathomable, and his aura was extremely powerful.

    Peak third stage true God Realm.

    That''s right, this purple-robed young man had reached peak stage three true God.

    He was much stronger than the burly youth.

    "It''s purple Thunder, ranked 15th on the primal Chaos ranking!"

    The crowd recognized the purple-robed young man and eximed.<sub> </sub>

    "So you''re the young master that the burly young man was talking about?"

    Ye chen asked the purple-robed young man.

    "That''s right, it''s me,"

    A cold light shed in the purple-robed young man''s eyes,"you dare to kill the burly young man? do you know that he is my right-hand man? I have to rely on him to do many things. However, he died in your hands today?"

    "You''re courting death!"

    The purple-robed youth''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    "He was the one who blocked the teleport formation and wanted to kill me. Now it''s my fault. Are you from the godly King Union?"

    Ye chen asked.

    If he wasn''t from the godly King Union, who else would be so arrogant?

    Sure enough.

    "That''s right, I''m from the godly King Union. You know who I am and you still dare to kill my subordinate. It seems you''re really bold. "

    The purple-robed young man said indifferently.

    The godly King Alliance was extremely powerful.

    Ye chen clearly knew that he was from the godly King Alliance, yet he still dared to kill the burly young man. It seemed that he was not afraid of offending the godly King Alliance.

    "Hehe."

    Ye chen sneered. In reality, he had already offended the godly King Alliance. Why would he care about offending them again?

    "Since you''ve killed my subordinate, you can die now."

    The purple-robed young man looked at ye chen with pity as if he was looking at an ant.

    BOOM!

    In the next moment, the purple-robed young man''s aura suddenly soared.

    In the end, he was actually infinitely close to fourth stage true God.

    This was also the so-called great circle of true God stage three.

    It was extremely powerful.

    This kind ofbat strength was already stronger than that of the silver-robed young man.

    The silver-robed youth''s cultivation was about the same as the burly youth ''s, but he had a Godking-level treasure, the battleship, and was thus more powerful.

    But even so, the silver-robed youth was still not as good as the purple-robed youth.

    When the purple-robed young man burst out with all his strength, he was already infinitely close to the stage four true God Realm.

    "Oh my God! True God stage three great circle?"

    "He''s actually a Paragon?"

    "This time, that brat called ye chen is dead for sure."

    "Although he could defeat the burly young man, the purple-robed young man is too powerful."

    "Yeah, he''s dead for sure this time."

    Everyone said one after another.

    Without a doubt, ye chen was dead.

    No matter how strong ye Chen''sbat power was, he was no match for this purple-robed young man.

    The purple-robed young man was too powerful. He was infinitely close to the stage four true God Realm.

    How could they fight this?

    If ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, he would have no problem defeating the purple-robed young man.

    However, the problem was that ye Chen''s cultivation base was too low.

    He was only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm.

    A fifth-stage immortal God against a fourth-stage true God?

    Anyone would know what the oue would be.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said,"make your move. Otherwise, kneel down and beg for mercy. I might spare your life."

    Silence.

    What?

    "Haha, how arrogant. You think you can kill me just because you killed the burly young man? I''ll let you know howughable you are. "

    "Purple sky divine Thunder!" Purple Thunder said indifferently.

    BOOM!

    A bolt of purple lightning descended from the sky at an unbelievable speed. It was several times faster than the burly young man''s giant axe.

    Hurry up!

    It was fast.

    He won with speed.

    Moreover, it was extremely powerful.

    The power of this divine Thunder was enough to strike an expert who had just stepped into the third stage of true God to death.

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    In the face of this move, ye chen immediately used the invincible divine fist. Moreover, it was a heaven-defying move.

 Chapter 2566 2570-Entering The Tower Of Trials!

    Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying.

    Ye chen roared.

    He threw a punch, and the powerful fist radiance shattered the purple lightning.

    What?

    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes all widened, revealing incredulous looks.

    How was that possible?

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have some ability. "

    The purple-robed young man frowned and said coldly.

    Although that attack of his just now was not his full power at all, if an ordinary third stage true God powerhouse wanted to block that attack, they would also need to spend a lot of strength.

    Ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God, could actually block it.

    It was a miracle.

    "Let''s fight. "

    Ye chen grinned. The purple-robed young man before him was indeed very powerful.

    The cultivation that was infinitely close to the stage four true God Realm made the purple-robed young man''s power reach an extremely terrifying level.

    Even a master like the burly young man was no match for the purple-robed young man.

    "Kill!"

    The purple-robed young man growled and waved his hand,"endless heavenly lightning!"

    Suddenly, the endless heavenly lightning formed a of lightning and descended from the sky, striking ye chen.

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    The aura on ye Chen''s body suddenly burst out. He threw a punch, and a fist ray containing Supreme energy burst out.

    This fist radiance contained a supreme will.

    BOOM!

    With one punch, he had destroyed the endless heavenly lightning.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "He''s that strong?"

    When the crowd saw this, their eyes widened. Ye Chen''s strength was so strong?

    Wasn''t this too shocking?

    "I admit that yourbat strength is not bad. However, you still have to die!"

    The purple-robed young man''s expression finally turned serious.

    "Alright, bring it on."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "You will pay the price for your arrogance."

    The purple-robed young man shouted angrily,"Nirvana divine Thunder!"

    BOOM!

    A pitch-ck divine lightning descended from the sky at an extremely fast speed. Like a sudden p of thunder, it struck wildly in ye Chen''s direction.

    Hurry up!

    The speed was too fast.

    The power of this attack was enough to kill an expert like the burly young man.

    The speed was too fast. It was simply too fast.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This time, ye chen is finished."

    "Ye Chen''s done for,"

    "He''s definitely going to die from such a powerful attack. "

    Everyone said one after another.

    There was no doubt that ye chen was dead for sure in the face of this attack.

    Even a third-stage true God expert would be struck to death by this blow, let alone a mere fifth-stage immortal God like ye chen.

    The power of this attack was too strong.

    It was not that ye chen was not strong enough, but the purple-robed young man was too powerful.

    It was not something ye chen could contend with.

    "Invincible divine fist, divine punishment!"

    However, at this moment, ye chen moved.

    BOOM!

    He threw a punch.

    Containing the will of divine punishment, the punch also carried the sound of thunder. It was as if it could blow up the entire world.

    BOOM!

    Everyone saw the gray fist radiance tear the pitch-ck heavenly lightning apart and hit the purple-robed young man''s chest.

    "Ah!"<sub> </sub>

    The purple-robed young man let out a scream and retreated a few thousand meters. Then, his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    How was that possible?

    With his cultivation base, he was actually not a match for a fifth-level immortal God?

    How was this possible?

    "Heavens, so powerful!"

    "Isn''t ye chen too powerful?"

    "Ye chen is going against the heavens."

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their jaws were about to drop to the ground.

    The purple-robed young man was so powerful, yet he was not ye Chen''s match?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was too shocking.

    "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so strong?"

    The purple-robed young man''s eyes were filled with disbelief as he roared.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Ye chen said calmly,"it''s not toote for you to get lost now. Otherwise, die!"

    Ye chen said coldly. He did not care if the purple-robed young man was from the godly King Alliance. As long as he blocked their way, he would just kill him.

    "You."

    The purple-robed young man trembled in anger but he realized that he was not ye Chen''s match.

    He had no choice but to make way.

    Ye chen smiled and led han Lingyu and the purple-robed young man toward the teleportation formation.

    "Let''s go to the teleportation array!"

    "I didn''t expect the teleportation array to be able to amodate more than three people in one go?"

    "Damn it, that purple-robed youth still wants to stop us?"

    When the crowd saw ye Chen''s group of three enter the teleportation formation and disappear, they all cursed at the purple-robed young man for being selfish and taking the assessment alone.

    They immediately entered the teleportation formation and disappeared.

    After entering the teleportation formation, ye chen found himself in a vast white space.

    "This is the location of the assessment?"

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared on the tform in front of them.

    The White figure''s cultivation base was at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. With a lightsaber in his hand, he stomped his foot and charged toward ye chen.

    "He''s too weak,"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the figure and a majestic force instantly swept out, directly blowing it up.

    Then, the light screen in front of him immediately dispersed, and a teleportation array appeared.

    There was also a small box that was floating in front of the teleportation array.

    "So this is what it means to pass the first level?"

    Ye chen thought to himself,''this is too simple.''

    However, he didn''t think about how monstrous he was.

    In fact, being able to defeat cultivators of the same level at the first level was already considered not bad among those of the same level.

    Ye chen walked over and grabbed the small box. He opened it and found one trillion immortal stones inside.

    Ye chen naturally epted it.

    Ye chen stepped into the teleportation formation and arrived at the second level. This ce was also a vast white space.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Two white figures appeared on the tform in front of them. They held white lightsabers in their hands and their auras were fully exposed. They were both at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    Kill!

    The two white figures immediately charged toward ye chen like two gusts of wind.

    "Die!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over them. Two terrifying forces exploded. Bang, bang!

    The two white figures were hit directly and exploded, dissipating into nothingness.

    Then, another small box appeared in front of the teleportation array, blocking the light screen that led to the teleportation array. It also disappeared.

    "Let me see what''s inside."

    Ye chen stepped forward and grabbed the small box. He opened it and found that it was a secret manual.

    The Dragon ying saber.

    It was a saber technique manual.

    It had actually reached the first stage of true God Realm.

    However, ye chen had no use for it, so he could only put it in his storage space. As for the saber technique, he was currently cultivating a fist technique. He needed a fist technique manual.

 Chapter 2567 Challenging The Tower Of Trials!

    However, if he wanted to practice sword techniques, he could.

    He still had a Taia sword.

    With the Tai ''a sword, it would not be impossible for him to practice swordsmanship.

    Moreover, ye chen had been cultivating sword techniques in the past.

    After defeating the two white figures, ye chen quickly entered the third level.

    On the third level, there were three white figures. However, the auras of these three white figures had soared to the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    That''s right, he had directly soared to the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    In other words, three seventh-level immortal gods were besieging ye chen.

    If it were other cultivators of the same level, they would probably be flustered. After all, those who could cross two minor realms and fight were only a few, and they were all geniuses.

    Only a heaven''s favorite on the primeval ranking could cross four small realms and fight.

    Otherwise, it would be difficult to win against three cultivators who were two small realms higher than him.

    To ye chen, there was no difference. He still destroyed everything with a single nce.

    Ye Chen''s strength was too powerful. A mere seventh-level immortal God was no different from an ant to him.

    "Let''s see what the reward is this time?"

    Ye chen looked forward and saw that the reward this time had turned into a Jade box.

    The wooden box had turned into a Jade box.

    Obviously, the reward level had also risen to a higher level.

    This Tower of Trials had a total of nine levels, and each level was more difficult than the previous. The further one went, the more difficult it became.

    Of course, the further he progressed, the more abundant the rewards were.

    Therefore, ye chen nned to make it to the ninth level in one go.

    It was said that the ninth floor of the Tower of Trials was guarded by a Godking-level treasure. If ye chen could obtain a Godking-level treasure, it would be a great help to his strength.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen opened the jade box and found that it was the same as the second floor. It was a secret manual.

    But the level of this secret manual had reached the third stage true God level.

    It was still a saber technique. Ye chen had no use for it, so he threw it into his storage ring.

    Just the third level had be a secret manual at the level of a stage three true God. If he were to make it to the ninth level, how powerful would he be?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anticipation.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, in the outside world.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One figure after another flew out of the teleportation array. Some of them had an unhappy expression on their faces, while some of them wereughing loudly. It was obvious that they had obtained a lot of treasures.

    "Damn it, this is too difficult."

    One of them said unhappily.

    "That''s right. I made it to the third level, and three white silhouettes that were two levels higher than me attacked me. I was defeated immediately."

    Another man shook his head and said.

    "Then you''re too weak. I made it to the fourth level and was besieged by four people who were three levels higher than me. I fought hard for an hour before I was defeated."

    The man said with a disdainful smile.

    The fourth level meant that there were four people who were three levels higher than the Challenger.

    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This was too difficult.

    If he were to make it to the fifth level, the sixth level, or even the levels after that, just how freakish would the difficulty be?

    Even the top 20 heaven''s favorites on the primeval list can''t make it to the seventh floor, right?

    "Look, someone has reached the fifth level."

    At this moment, someone eximed and looked at the pagoda.

    "What? Someone made it to the fifth level?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    This was the first person to reach the fifth level.

    They were all very curious as to who had made it to the fifth level.

    Even the difficulty of the third and fourth level was so great, what more the fifth level?

    This Tower of Trials had constructed enemies ording to one''s cultivation level. For example, if the enemy''s cultivation level was at the ninth-level of the immortal God stage, then the enemy''s first level would also be at the ninth-level of the immortal God stage.

    The higher one''s cultivation was, the more they would suffer.<sub> </sub>

    To be able to make it to the fifth floor, it meant that this person''s ability to fight above his level was extremely shocking and abnormal.

    He''s probably one of the heaven''s favorites on the primeval ranking.

    At this moment.

    In the Tower of Trials.

    Ye chen had sessfully made it to the fifth level.

    The reward for the fifth floor was a secret manual. It was a sword technique.

    This sword technique was called the myriad Destruction Sword technique. It could destroy everything and all enemies. It was extremely powerful and was known for its attack power.

    It was created by a God King level expert.

    In other words, this was a God King level cultivation technique.

    It was extremely powerful.

    It was a God King level cultivation technique.

    Even the undefeatable divine fist was only a stage nine true God cultivation technique.

    There was still quite a bit of difference between a stage nine true God cultivation technique and a God King cultivation technique.

    It should be known that from a real God to a God King, it was a chasm that was almost impossible to cross. It was a huge threshold.

    As such, Godking-level cultivation techniques were extremely precious.

    Ye chen did not expect to obtain a Godking-level technique on the fifth level. This made ye chen very satisfied.

    However, when ye chen reached the sixth and seventh levels, the rewards he received were not as good as this sword technique of great annihtion.

    The reward for the seventh floor was a spiritual Pearl.

    It contained a terrifying amount of divine power that was enough to raise one''s cultivation level by a small realm.

    Naturally, ye chen continued to refine it. However, to him, the effect was not that great. The effect was not good and it only improved his cultivation base slightly.

    In terms ofbat strength, there wasn''t much of an increase.

    At this moment, in the outside world.

    "Look, someone has already reached the eighth level."

    "That person must be Lei Dong, who''s ranked 5th on the primal Chaos ranking, right?"

    "Not necessarily. This time, the one who entered the teleportation formation is also Feng Xiu, who is ranked sixth on the primal ranking."

    "There are so many experts entering the Tower of Trials this time."

    "Experts are like clouds."

    Everyone was discussing.

    Among the few people who entered the Tower of Trials this time, there were the sixth and fifth on the primeval list.

    The cultivation of these two existences had already reached the second stage of true God Realm. Moreover, their fighting power was extremely strong and could fight an ordinary fourth stage true God.

    In other words, their strength was above purple Thunder ''s.

    This was extremely shocking.

    One must know that a stage four true God expert could be an inner sect elder in the immortal God Pce. To be able to take on the role of an elder, how proud and how powerful was that?

    Hence, it could be said that a stage four true God was actually extremely powerful.

    These two heaven''s favorites were actually able to fight against a stage four true God. One could imagine how strong they were.

    It was extremely shocking.

    "Look, there''s someone on the ninth floor."

    "Hiss hiss hiss, how can someone make it to the ninth level?"

    "Someone can make it to the ninth level?"

    "That''s the ninth floor we''re talking about. "

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    This was the ninth floor.

    The difficulty of the seventh level was already unbelievable, let alone the ninth level.

    There was actually someone who could make it to the ninth level?

    Who was it?

    Who was it?

    Who had made it to the ninth level?

    Thunder? Or was it Feng Xiu? Or were they talking about the other peerless geniuses on the rankings?

 Chapter 2568 2573-Ninth Level!

    At this time, ye chen had already made it to the ninth level.

    On the ninth level, his opponent turned into a white shadow. But this white Shadow''s cultivation was at peak stage three true God Realm.

    In other words, ye chen needed to defeat a peak third level true God powerhouse with a fifth-level immortal God cultivation base.

    This was an extremely shocking battle prowess.

    Of course, this was also thest level of the Tower of Trials. If they could pass thisst level, the rewards they would receive would be extremely amazing.

    "Defeat me!"

    The White figure spoke.

    "You can talk?"

    Ye chen was shocked.

    "Defeat me!"

    The White figure repeated this sentence.

    Ye chen understood that this was probably just an energy body left behind by a powerhouse from ancient times. It could only say this one sentence.

    It didn''t have intelligence at all.

    He had thought that the White figure had gained sentience.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen growled and used the invincible divine fist to punch The White Shadow.

    BOOM!

    The power of the undefeatable divine fist pierced through the space.

    Shua!

    The White silhouette stomped its feet and seemed to transform into a gust of Divine Wind, flying toward ye chen in a frenzy. Then, it threw a punch and directly punched through ye Chen''s fist radiance.

    The remaining fist ray was still heading in ye Chen''s direction.

    "How is that possible?"

    Ye chen was shocked. The cultivation base of this white figure was clearly only at peak third stage true God, but the power that erupted from the punch just now was equivalent to fourth stage true God.

    "Invincible divine fist, Supreme!"

    Ye chen roared and threw a punch. A fist ray was extremely dazzling. It pierced through the void, space, and everything. It was an unstoppable attack.

    It also contained ye Chen''s supreme will.

    It was as if a Supreme God had descended.

    The White figure threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    After an earth-shattering roar, ye Chen''s figure retreated backward madly. However, the White figure''s figure swayed and continued to attack ye chen.

    "So strong?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes finally showed a hint of fighting spirit.

    Although this white light Shadow''s cultivation was only at peak stage three true God, his fighting power should be equivalent to peak stage four true God.

    Compared to an ordinary stage four true God, he was much stronger.

    He was very powerful.

    If ye chen had not been at the fifth-level immortal God Realm, he would have been defeated by that punch.

    "Fight, fight, fight!"

    Ye Chen''s heart was burning with fighting spirit. Ever since he had stepped into the immortal God stage, he had never met an evenly matched opponent.

    He really wanted to see just how strong he was without the wind Devil divine seal.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    A series of earth-shaking rumbles reverberated in the white space.

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had exchanged hundreds of blows with the White figure.

    "Invincible divine fist, divine punishment!"

    Ye Chen''s punch contained the will of heaven''s punishment. It was as if a Celestial King had descended, using his supreme will to punish the enemy.

    The White figure threw another punch.

    BOOM!

    The two fists collided, and both of them retreated ten steps.

    "Hahaha, great, great, this is really great!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. It felt good, it felt so good.

    Ever since he had stepped into the immortal God Realm, he had never fought a battle to such an extent. No matter what kind of enemies he encountered, they were all killed by him in the end.

    However, the strength of this white light shadow was extremely powerful. It also had the ability to fight above its level. Although it was only at peak stage three true God Realm, its fighting power wasparable to peak stage four true God Realm.

    He was extremely powerful.

    Without using the wind demon divine seal, ye chen had finally met his match.

    "Kill!"<sub> </sub>

    The White silhouette let out a low growl. Its body was like a Phantom, moving at an incredible speed. It appeared behind ye chen in an instant.

    "Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"

    It was as if ye chen had eyes in the back of his head. He threw a punch behind him and a colorful fist ray containing the will of Samsara was sent out. It was extremely powerful.

    The White figure followed suit. The two fists collided, and the shockwave created a gust of wind.

    The space exploded. If this was the outside world, millions of kilometers of space would have exploded.

    "As expected of a peak stage four true God. He is twice as strong as the purple-robed young man."

    Ye chen could not help but feel surprised when he saw that his punch could not defeat the White silhouette.

    The Samsara of the invincible divine fist was the strongest move of the invincible divine fist.

    Even under such circumstances, he was still unable to defeat the White figure. He was simply too strong.

    "However, it''s time to end this."

    Ye chen waved his hand.

    A huge seal appeared in the sky, and a vast pressure spread out. It was extremely powerful.

    "Wind Devil divine seal!"

    Ye chen growled and waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    The demonic wind divine seal brought with it a destructive force that crushed everything in its path. It tore apart the white light figure''s fist radiance andnded heavily on the white light figure.

    Bang! Bang!

    The White Shadow was directly turned into ashes and smoke, turning into nothingness.

    The battle was over.

    The battle on the ninth floor had finally ended.

    Meanwhile, in the outside world.

    "Look, someone is about to be teleported out."

    "Someone ising out."

    "Let''s see who it is. "

    Everyone looked at the exit.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A figure was teleported out. His face was extremely ugly, and his body was surrounded by lightning. It was Lei Dong.

    "Lei Dong was actually teleported out? Looks like Lei Dong isn''t the one who made it to the ninth level. "

    At this moment, the ninth floor was still in battle mode.

    Therefore, everyone knew that it was not Lei Dong who had made it to the ninth level.

    "Even Lei Dong only made it to the eighth level?"

    "Lei Dong''sbat strength is equivalent to a fourth stage true God powerhouse!"

    "Even Lei Dong is only at the eighth level. The difficulty of this Tower of Trials is too high."

    Everyone said one after another.

    However, for Lei Dong to be able to make it to the eighth level, he was already extremely monstrous.

    Lei Dong''s cultivation was at the second stage of the true God Realm. He could cross two small realms to fight in the true God Realm. This was an extremely shocking battle record.

    The enemy on the eighth level was a middle stage true God fourth stage.

    He and this middle stage true God Realm four exchanged a thousand moves before he was finally defeated.

    After all, his fighting power was equivalent to initial stage fourth firmament true God.

    "Damn it, could it be that Feng Xiu has made it to the ninth floor?"

    Lei Dong''s eyes were dark as he looked into the Tower of Trials. His expression was extremely ugly.

    Buzzzzzz!

    At this moment, there was another buzzing sound.

    "Someone ising out again."

    The crowd hurriedly looked over.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A figure walked out. It was a green-robed youth with a gentle aura. It was Feng Xiu.

    "Whoosh!"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    It was actually Feng Xiu.

    Feng Xiu had only made it to the eighth level?

    Then, who was the one currently challenging the ninth level?

    Who was it?

 Chapter 2569 2574-Myriad Destruction Sword Technique!

    Everyone was very surprised.

    With Lei Dong''s and Feng Xiu''s abilities, it was enough to fight a super expert at the initial stage of true God Realm. With suchbat power, they were actually still unable to make it to the ninth level.

    They didn''t even pass the eighth level.

    One could imagine just how freakish the difficulty of this ninth level was.

    And now, someone was actually able to make it to the ninth level? And in the middle of a great battle?

    Wasn''t this a little too terrifying?

    What kind of talent was this? What kind of monster was he?

    At this time, ye chen had sessfully killed the White figure on the ninth floor.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The entire Tower of Trials started to shake violently.

    Then, ye chen saw the light screen in front of him disperse, revealing a small box.

    The strange thing was that this box waspletely ck and did not look as good as the jade box from before.

    This was the reward for clearing the ninth level.

    Ye chen was a little excited. He was looking forward to it. What kind of reward would he get after clearing the ninth level?

    He was looking forward to it.

    Ye chen immediately walked over and opened the small box.

    After opening the small box, an iparably vast and majestic aura gushed out.

    This, this is?

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It was a Broken Sword.

    That''s right, it was a Broken Sword.

    Inside the small box was a Broken Sword. It seemed to be from an extremely long time ago, so it was probably a Broken Sword left behind from ancient times.

    It was a Broken Sword.

    Ye chen was a little disappointed.

    However, ye chen was slightly relieved that the vast pressure and ancient energy on this Broken Sword were not something ordinary treasures could possess.

    It seemed that this sword was also a good treasure.

    Ye chen immediately put away the broken sword. He had given this Broken Sword a name-the myriad destruction Broken Sword.

    He just happened to obtain a sword technique in the Tower of Trials, called the infinite Destruction Sword technique.

    He wasn''t in a hurry to leave anyway, so he might as well cultivate here.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique."

    Ye chen opened the secret manual and arge amount of information rushed into his mind.

    Then, ye Chen''s face brightened.

    Strong!

    It was too powerful!

    The great Destruction Sword technique was extremely powerful.

    It was many times more powerful than the divine sword''s three chops he had cultivated in the past.

    The divine sword''s three cleaves was merely a true God-level sword technique. At most, it could only be used at the true God level. At ye Chen''s current level, the divine sword''s three cleaves was no longer of much use.

    As for the great Destruction Sword technique, it was a God King level sword technique and was extremely terrifying.

    Moreover, it was one of the more profound sword techniques among the God King level sword techniques.

    "Shadow annihtion, sky annihtion, God annihtion, will annihtion."

    The myriad exterminating sword technique was divided into four moves.

    Each move was more difficult than thest.

    The most difficult thing was to exterminate intent.

    The simplest one was shadow annihtion.

    Ye chen immediately began to cultivate. He nned to master shadow annihtion first.

    Buzzzzzz!

    The Taia sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand and he swung it.

    Shua!

    A gray-white sword light streaked across the space and air, instantly causing the surrounding space to explode.

    Then, itnded heavily on the wall of the white space, leaving a white mark.

    "What a powerful force."

    Ye chen could not help but be shocked. The power of the myriad Destruction Sword technique was too strong.

    It was only The Vanishing Shadow, the simplest move, but its power wasparable to a peak stage four true God expert.

    This power was a little too strong.

    "By the way, I wonder what will happen if I use that Broken Sword to activate the infinite Destruction Sword technique."

    Ye chen suddenly thought of the myriad destruction Broken Sword.

    Ye chen immediately took out the myriad destruction Broken Sword and channeled the celestial energy in his body into it.

    BOOM!

    An extremely vast pressure burst out from the myriad exterminating Broken Sword. It was extremely terrifying.

    All in all, it was super powerful.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. This ... This energy was too powerful.

    Let''s try the myriad exterminating swordsmanship first.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen growled and his figure shed.

    Shua!

    A beam of sword light shot out from the broken sword at an unbelievable speed. The next moment, it tore through the space and rushed to the wall.

    Bang! Bang!

    A huge white mark was left on the entire wall. It was twice as strong as when the Tai ''a sword had activated the great Destruction Sword technique.

    He was twice as strong as a peak stage four true God?

    This was probably the attack power of a fifth stage true God.

    Ye chen was overjoyed.

    In other words, his current fighting power had already reached stage five true God.

    He couldn''t help but be ecstatic.

    Of course, this Broken Sword was a trump card. Ye chen would not use it unless it was a critical moment.

    Unless he was up against a sufficiently powerful enemy, ye Chen''s invincible divine fist was more than enough.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, in the outside world.

    "Quickly look, that person ising out."

    "Are they finallying out?"

    "He''s a peerless genius who made it to the ninth level."

    "I''d like to see what he looks like. Does he have three heads and six arms?"

    "I''m also very curious about his identity. "

    Everyone was waiting at the teleportation array''s entrance with great anticipation.

    The ninth level!

    To be able to make it to the ninth level, what kind of peerless heaven''s favorite was this?

    The next moment.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Just when everyone thought that the person who had made it to the ninth floor was about toe out, the brilliance of the ninth floor bloomed madly.

    This, this is?

    What was going on?

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    "He''s passed, he''s passed. He''s passed the entire Tower of Trials!"

    Suddenly, someone shouted crazily.

    "What?"

    "He passed the entire Tower of Trials?"

    "You''re not joking, right?"

    "How is that possible?"

    Everyone revealed a look of disbelief, especially Lei Dong and Feng Xiu, whose faces were extremely ugly.

    How was that possible?

    It was already a miracle to make it to the ninth level, not to mention passing it.

    To clear the ninth level, one would probably need to possess the ability to fight across nine minor realms, right?

    This wasn''t something a human could possess.

    "Damn it, who is it?"

    Lei Dong growled.

    "I don''t know,"

    Feng Xiu shook his head.

    "It''s okay. Don''t think about leaving so easily when hees outter. "

    Lei Dong grinned, his eyes shing with terrifying lightning and killing intent.

    For this person to be able to pass the ninth level, he must have obtained many treasures.

    He had even obtained a God King level treasure.

    Lei Dong''s heart was filled with greed. Get it, I must get it!

    He had to get the treasure from the person who had passed the ninth level!

    If he could obtain all the treasures, it would not be impossible for him to beparable to the top three on the primeval rankings. He might even be able to snatch first ce!

    "Quickly look, it''s out."

    At this moment, a figure walked out of the teleportation array amid the buzzing sound.

    It was ye chen.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    How was that possible?

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    This was because ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    How was that possible?

    A fifth-level immortal God could actually pass the trial tower?

 Chapter 2570 2575-Defeated With A Single Punch!

    The difficulty of the Tower of Trials was actually determined by the level of cultivation.

    For example, the difficulty of a fifth-level immortal God was definitely higher than that of a true God.

    At the true God level, one only needed to face an opponent who was one or two levels higher than them to pass the eighth level.

    On the other hand, the fifth level of the immortal God Realm required one to face an opponent who was seven to eight minor realms higher than one.

    Although one of the reasons was that the true God Realm had a greater span, the immortal God difficulty was indeed much higher than the true God.

    On the other hand, ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God, had actually managed to clear the ninth level and the entire trial tower?

    How was this possible?

    "Let''s go,"

    Ye chen looked at han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth. The two of them could not help but look excited. They had cleared the entire Tower of Trials!

    Ye chen had actually cleared the entire Tower of Trials!

    They knew that ye chen must have obtained an incredible treasure in the Tower of Trials.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Just as ye chen was about to leave with the two of them, a group of figures surrounded them.

    "You want to leave? It''s not that simple. "

    The person in the lead was surrounded by lightning and was extremely terrifying. He was Lei Dong.

    "What do you mean?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Hand over all the treasures you have, especially the ones you got in the Tower of Trials. Let me see them all!"

    Lei Dong said without any expression.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar. Lei Dong had actually openly robbed ye chen of his property.

    With Lei Dong''s status, he really didn''t fit in.

    However, when they thought about the rewards for thest level of the Tower of Trials, their hearts burned with excitement.

    It was said that those who passed the Tower of Trials would at least receive a godly King level treasure.

    It was a godly King level treasure!

    No wonder even Lei Dong wanted to snatch it.

    "I''m sorry. Hand over the treasure? I don''t have such a habit. "

    Ye chen grinned."What does it have to do with you what treasure I''ve obtained? Hurry up and get lost. "

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    What?

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    This ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, actually dared to speak to Lei Dong like this?

    Was he looking for death?

    "Haha, haha, you''re really bold."

    Lei Dong was so angry that heughed. A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant, who had passed the trial tower, actually dared to be arrogant in front of him.

    This was simply courting death!

    "Lei Tian, make your move and snatch the treasures from him."

    Lei Dong ordered a blue-clothed youth beside him.

    "Yes."

    Lei Tian nodded slightly and then stepped out. The aura on his body was revealedpletely. He was shockingly at the third stage of true God Realm.

    "Kid, hand over the treasure obediently. Otherwise, die."

    Lei Tian coldly said.

    "I''m finished. "

    "He''s finished this time. "

    "A mere fifth stage immortal God is bound to lose when facing a third stage true God expert."

    "That''s not necessarily true. I saw him defeat the purple-robed youth who was at peak stage three true God Realm with my own eyes."

    "What? It''s that powerful?"

    The crowd began to discuss.

    "If you kneel down now, I''ll still ask you to get lost. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    When Lei Tian heard this, he was furious. His entire body seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged wildly in ye Chen''s direction.

    "Lightning sky-ripping w!"

    Lei Tian roared and wed at ye chen. The space around him trembled.<sub> </sub>

    The power of this w was no less than the burly young man''s full-strength attack.

    After all, they were all at the third stage true God Realm.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This time, that kid is finished."

    "He''s only at the fifth stage of the immortal God Realm. He''ll definitely die when facing a third stage true God expert."

    "Hehe, that might not be the case."

    "Oh? What''s uncertain?"

    "Previously, I saw this person defeat a purple-robed youth with my own eyes. He''s also at the third stage true God Realm!"

    "What?"

    Everyone was extremely shocked. Ye chen had actually defeated a third stage true God expert previously?

    Wasn''t this a little too powerful?

    A mere fifth-stage immortal God Realm could actually defeat a third-stage true God Realm?

    It seemed that this battle would be interesting.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    Ye Chen''s punch, which contained a sweeping will, tore apart Lei Tian''s w ray and exploded.

    "You still have somebat strength?"

    Seeing this, Lei Tian was very surprised. Ye chen was a mere fifth-level immortal God ant, yet he could withstand his attack. It was truly unbelievable.

    "You have somebat power, but so what? I was just testing you just now. Go to hell, lightning light w!"

    Lei Tian roared. His entire body shed like a bolt of lightning. Then, in the next moment, he appeared behind ye chen and shed with his ws.

    Shua!

    A w ray was extremely terrifying. It contained an extremely powerful force and was about to tear ye chen apart.

    "Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!"

    This time, ye chen used a heaven-defying move. With a punch, a dazzling fist ray directly destroyed the w ray.

    What?

    When Lei Tian saw this, he waspletely shocked.

    How could a mere fifth-level immortal God ant like ye chen block his move?

    "Impossible?"

    Lei Tian said in disbelief.

    "Nothing is impossible. You, get lost!"

    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.

    Invincible divine fist, heaven-defying!

    Invincible divine fist, Supreme!

    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, he had unleashed two major moves in a row. The power was unparalleled. The two fist gleams directly forced Lei Tian to retreat step by step. He was retreating frantically.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    Lei Tian let out a roar of disbelief.

    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said it before, there''s always someone better. There''s still a lot you don''t know."

    Ye chen sneered coldly.

    The crowd was also in an uproar. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lei Tian was no match for ye chen.

    Ye chen was only at the fifth-level immortal God Realm, yet he had such powerfulbat strength?

    It was too unbelievable.

    "Lei Tian, you can leave now. Let me deal with this brat."

    At this moment, Lei Dong stepped out and said.

    "Yes."

    Lei Tian''s expression was unsightly. He, a third-stage true God, was unable to take down ye chen. He had lost all face.

    "Brat, it''s your honor to be able to force me to attack. Hand over your storage ring obediently and I might spare your life."

    Lei Dong said indifferently.

    He was just that overbearing.

    He was just so arrogant.

    This was because Lei Dong was a super heaven''s favorite who was ranked fifth on the primal Chaos ranking.

    His fighting power was enough to fight against a stage four true God and he was extremely powerful.

    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the habit of handing over my treasures. You, on the other hand, should hand over your treasures."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    What?

    The crowd thought they had heard wrong.

 Chapter 2571 2576-Defeating Two People With One Sword Strike!

    What did ye chen say?

    He actually made Lei Dong hand over the treasure?

    Wasn''t this a little too arrogant?

    A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm expert dared to ask Lei Dong to hand over his treasure. This was no longer arrogance, but arrogance.

    The gap between a fifth-stage immortal God and a third-stage true God was a little too great.

    Under normal circumstances, a stage three true God couldpletely crush a stage five immortal God like an ant.

    It was already a miracle that ye chen could defeat Lei Tian, let alone Lei Dong.

    Lei Dong''sbat power was equivalent to fourth stage true God.

    "Kid, very well. You will pay the price for your arrogance. And the price is death!"

    Lei Dong said coldly.

    Ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God ant, had dared to provoke him repeatedly. This truly infuriated him to the extreme.

    In the next moment, he was about to make a move.

    Shua!

    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Lei Dong. It was Feng Xiu.

    "Kid, hand over the treasure."

    Feng Xiu said indifferently.

    "What? Even Feng Xiu is going to attack ye chen?"

    "Two super experts are going to attack ye chen?"

    "These are two super heaven''s favorites!"

    "This time, ye Chen''s dead."

    Everyone said one after another.

    Feng Xiu, ranked sixth on the primal Chaos ranking. In terms of strength, he wasn''t any weaker than Lei Dong.

    When the two of them joined hands, even a middle stage true God fourth stage expert would have to avoid them.

    How could ye chen be his match!

    "Make your move. You two,e at me together."

    Ye chen sneered and said indifferently.

    What?

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    Lei Dong''s expression turned ferocious."A mere fifth-level immortal God dares to provoke me? you''re courting death. You''re really courting death!"

    However, he was not in a hurry to make a move. He knew that ye Chen''sbat strength was not as simple as defeating Lei Tian.

    After all, ye chen had passed through the ninth level and the entire Tower of Trials, so his strength was quite good.

    Therefore, he wanted Feng Xiu to make the first move and test ye Chen''s full strength.

    "I''ll do it. "

    Feng Xiu stepped out, a look of ridicule shing in his eyes,"kid, kneel down obediently."

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura exploded from Feng Xiu''s body. Then, in the next moment, he moved.

    "Windmill sh!"

    An iparably huge wind de instantly shed violently in ye Chen''s direction. Even ate-stage third firmament true God powerhouse would be cut in half by this de.

    <o>,m "Strong, too strong!"</o>

    "As expected of the sixth ce on the primeval rankings!"

    "Let''s see how ye chen will deal with this. "

    With ye Chen''s victory over Lei Tian, no one dared to underestimate him.

    However, everyone still thought that ye chen was no match for Feng Xiu.

    Feng Xiu''s battle power was too strong.

    Feng Xiu''s fighting power was equivalent to initial-stage fourth firmament true God. Compared to Lei Tian, he was much stronger.

    Would ye chen be a match for him?

    "Be defeated! Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"

    This time, ye chen did not waste any time and threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    A grey-white fist radiance directly shattered the wind de andnded heavily on Feng Xiu''s body.

    "Ah!"

    Feng Xiu cried out in pain as he was pushed back a few thousand meters, his eyes filled with shock.

    A deep fist mark appeared on his chest, almost prating his entire body.

    Of course, at their level, as long as their bodies didn''t explode, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on the battle.

    But even so, everyone was still shocked.

    How was that possible?

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was also in disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?

    With just one punch, Feng Xiu was defeated?

    Are you kidding me?<sub> </sub>

    Feng Xiu''sbat power could fight an initial-stage fourth firmament true God.

    However, he had been defeated by ye chen with one punch.

    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reachedte-stage fourth firmament true God? Or even the peak?

    But how was that possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    If his fighting power could reachte-stage true God fourth stage, or even peak, then wouldn''t it almost cross a major realm?

    This was impossible.

    "You two,e at me together."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Everyone''s hearts trembled again.

    All together!

    Ye chen was too strong.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    BOOM!

    Lei Dong''s body exploded with an extremely powerful energy. He did not believe that the two of them could not defeat ye chen if they joined forces.

    Ye chen defeating Feng Xiu with one punch had indeed shocked him. However, in his opinion, Feng Xiu had not been able to use his fullbat power before he was caught off guard by ye chen.

    In a real battle, even if Feng Xiu was not as good as ye chen, he would not be too far off.

    With the two of them working together, ye chen would die without a doubt!

    "Kill!"

    "Thunder God''s fist!"

    "Dimensional wind de!"

    Boom, boom!

    One powerful attack after another burst toward ye chen.

    The power of these two attacks added up was enough to st an initial stage fourth true God expert to death.

    "I''m finished. "

    "He''s finished this time. "

    "Facing two experts working together, even the strongest heaven''s favorite can''t be a match."

    "Moreover, he''s only at the fifth-level of immortal God Realm."

    "I''m finished. "

    Everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    If ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced to true God-level, he couldpletely kill these two great prodigies in seconds.

    But now?

    It was not enough at all.

    "Interesting."

    Faced with the joint attack of the two, ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    "Taia sword!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword appeared in his hand.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    Shua!

    A beam of sword light instantly shed out, passing through time and space. The next moment, it collided with the fist radiance and the dimension sh.

    Then, everyone saw that the sword light actually tore apart the two attacks, then turned into two sword lights, and went toward the two of them.

    "How is that possible?"

    Lei Dong and Feng Xiu''s eyes were filled with shock. They roared,"block it, block it!"

    BOOM! BOOM!

    A Lightning Shield appeared on Lei Dong''s body, covering him within. Three shields surrounded the light shield.

    On Feng Xiu''s body, a treasured armor appeared. It was a true God level treasure.

    The next moment, two sword lights madly tore at the two of them.

    "Ah, ah!"

    The two of them shrieked in pain as their bodies trembled violently, and they were forced to retreat a few thousand meters away.

    He was defeated.

    In just one move, the two of them had been defeated.

    "How is that possible?"

    Everyone revealed a look of disbelief, each and every one of their eyes widened so much that their eyeballs were about to fly out.

    That''s impossible!

    How could ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, defeat the Joint Forces of two great prodigies?

    Wasn''t this too unbelievable?

    The two heaven''s favorites each had the shocking fighting power to fight against an initial stage fourth true God.

    Unless ye Chen''sbat strength had reached peak fourth stage true God, he would not be able to defeat the two of them easily.

 Chapter 2572 2577-Heavens Stairway Appears!

    At this moment, everyone waspletely stunned.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too terrifying.

    He actually defeated two heaven''s favorites by himself?

    How was this possible?

    These two super heaven''s favorites, each of them was an existence that could fight a fourth stage true God.

    He was defeated by ye chen just like that? It was too unbelievable.

    "The myriad exterminating sword technique is indeed powerful."

    However, ye chen was secretly amazed. The power of the two great paragons joining forces was already equivalent tote-stage fourth-stage true God.

    But he defeated two heaven''s favorites with one sword. Didn''t this mean that the power of his sword had reached the level of a fifth stage true God?

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to defeat the two heaven''s favorites with a single strike.

    Only an attack at the level of a fifth stage true God could defeat the two heaven''s favorites who joined forces with one sword.

    The great destruction swordsmanship was indeed powerful!

    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight?"

    Ye chen stepped forward and swept his gaze across the crowd, scanning them up and down.

    "Ah, ah, damn it, kid, you''re dead. You hit me, that means you''ve offended the Thunder Alliance!"

    p "Kid, you''ve offended the godly King Union by hitting me!"</anda>

    It turned out that Lei Dong and Feng Xiu, one was from the Thunder lightning Union, the other was from the godly King Union.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. He did not know about the Thunderbolt League but the godly King League?

    He specialized in beating up people from the godly King Alliance!

    "Go to hell!"

    When ye chen thought of the threat from the two earlier, a sharp light shed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, two gray-white sword Qi instantly pierced into the two men''s bodies.

    "Ah, ah, ah!!"

    The two of them instantly burst out in screams. It was extremely tragic.

    Their bodies were crushed.

    The two heaven''s favorites were dead!

    In the face of the sword Qi of the annihting sword technique, they could not reincarnate. It must be known that the annihting sword technique was a Godking-level sword technique, and it also had the effect of preventing anyone below Godking from reincarnating.

    Thus, the two heaven''s favorites didn''t even manage to regroup before they died.

    "Heavens! He killed Lei Dong and Feng Xiu!"

    "This kid is a monster!"

    "He has killed two heaven''s favorites. I''m afraid his ranking is in the top five."

    "This is incredible."

    The crowd was shocked. Ye chen had killed Lei Dong and Feng Xiu just like that.

    Wasn''t he a little too bold?

    Dong Lei was a member of the Thunder Alliance, and the strength of the Thunder Alliance was not much weaker than that of the godly King Alliance.

    As for the Godking Alliance, everyone knew about it.

    Ye chen had offended people from the two major alliances?

    What they did not know was that ye chen had already offended the people from the godly King Alliance.

    As for the Thunderbolt Alliance?

    If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair.

    He had already offended the godly King Alliance, so why not offend the Thunderbolt Alliance as well?

    "Is there anyone else who wants toe out and fight?"

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd and found that no one dared to speak.

    Thebat power that ye chen had disyed was too powerful.

    He had defeated two heaven''s favorites by himself. Only the top three on the primeval rankings couldpete with him!

    "Damn it, how can this kid be so strong?"

    At that moment, the silver-robed young man stood in the crowd with an extremely ugly expression.

    He had originally nned to kill ye chen after the Tower of Trials ended but thebat power ye chen had disyed far exceeded his imagination.

    Lei Dong and Feng Xiu were both stronger than the silver-robed youth.

    Even if the silver-robed teenager had a God King level treasure, his fighting power was only equivalent to peak third stage true God Realm, which was inferior to Lei Dong and the other man.

    However, ye chen had defeated Lei Dong and the other man in one move.

    This kind ofbat strength was truly too shocking.

    "You, get out here."

    At this moment, the purple-robed young man beside ye chen swept his gaze around and noticed the silver-robed young man. His eyes could not help but sh.

    He recognized this silver-robed youth.

    "Hehe, long time no see."<sub> </sub>

    The silver-robed young man walked out with an unsightly expression.

    "It''s been a long time indeed. Why do I remember that you wanted to kill us?"

    Ye chen also recognized the silver-robed young man.

    "This, this ... Where did this happen?"

    The silver-robed young man''s expression was extremely gloomy. Damn it. With hisbat strength, he was no match for an existence like ye chen.

    "Hand over all your treasures and I''ll spare your life."

    Ye chen took a step forward and said indifferently.

    "This ..."

    The silver-robed young man pretended to be deep in thought. Then, he turned into a stream of light in an instant, and a super-small battleship appeared under his feet, carrying him and escaping frantically.

    Whoosh!

    The silver-robed young man''s speed was extremely fast, even faster than a peak stage four true God.

    "What a fast speed!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    This person''s cultivation was merely at stage three true God Realm, but his speed was even faster than peak stage four true God Realm.

    It was unbelievable.

    "You want to escape? Get back here!"

    Ye chen roared. A huge seal appeared above his head. It was the wind demon divine seal.

    Then, the wind demon divine seal enveloped the silver-robed young man''s position, suppressing him on the spot, making him unable to move.

    "What? a Godking level treasure?"

    The silver-robed young man roared in disbelief. He had never expected ye chen to have a Godking-level treasure.

    "A Godking level treasure."

    The crowd was also in an uproar. However, no one dared to snatch it because ye Chen''sbat strength was too terrifying.

    "Get back here."

    Ye chen waved his hand and the silver-robed young man flew back.

    "Ah!"

    The silver-robed young man exploded from the pressure and turned into nothingness. He died.

    The small silver warship flew into ye Chen''s hand.

    Ye chen had seen the silver-robed young man''s escape earlier. It was all because of this Godking-level treasure that ye chen had been able to move so quickly.

    This was a good treasure.

    It was an all-rounded treasure.

    It could transform into a battleship to attack, and it could also escape.

    Ye chen decisively put away the warship. Now, he had two Godking-level treasures.

    "Let''s go, let''s leave this ce. "

    Ye chen said as he looked at han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.

    "These immortal stones are for you."

    With a wave of his hand, ye chen passed two storage rings to han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.

    These two storage rings belonged to Lei Dong and Feng Xiu.

    The two of them were overjoyed.

    These two storage rings belonged to Lei Dong and Feng Xiu!

    The number of immortal stones in it was definitely astonishing.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Ye chen and the other two turned into three streams of light and flew into the distance.

    No one dared to stop him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Right at this moment, heaven and earth suddenly began to shake violently.

    It was just like the Tower of Trials.

    "What''s going on? Another treasure has appeared?"

    "Could it be the legendary immortal stairs?"

    "It''s very possible. "

    Everyone said one after another.

    At this time, ye chen and the other two had been flying for an hour.

    At this moment, they suddenly saw an extremely shocking scene in front of them.

    It was an iparably huge flight of stairs.

 Chapter 2573 2577-Immortal Stairs

    This was an iparably huge flight of stairs.

    Big!

    It was unbelievably huge.

    There was no end in sight. It was all stairs, each at least ten meters high and dozens of meters wide. It reached into the clouds. Even with ye chen and the others ''vision, they could not see the end.

    How many steps were there on this flight of stairs?

    No one knew.

    At this moment, there were already many people gathered here.

    They seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.

    Some of them had extremely powerful auras that were no weaker than Lei Dong''s and Feng Xiu ''s.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    He had never seen such a huge flight of stairs in the secret training ground before.

    In addition, the great immortal had never told him anything about this flight of stairs.

    "This, could this be the legendary immortal stairway?"

    At this moment, han Lingyu said.

    "The immortal heavenly stairs?"

    Ye chen looked at han Lingyu in surprise.

    "Yes, the immortal stairway is a special stairway in the secretnd. It is said that it was built by a peak Divine King expert. It is extremely terrifying."

    Han Lingyu said,"any heaven''s pride expert who can step onto the immortal heavenly stairs will be able to obtain fate. The more levels you step onto, the more fate you will obtain."

    "And every 500 levels, there will be a treasure chest, which is the reward. The principle is simr to the Tower of Trials."

    Luck!

    The more levels one entered, the more fate energy one would obtain!

    Although he didn''t know what this luck was, since this immortal stairs was created by a peak Divine King, it must be extraordinary.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had not expected han Lingyu to know so much.

    "When will the immortal stairway open?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "I don''t know. I think I''ll have to wait a while."

    Han Lingyu said.

    After a while.

    Hong long long ...

    All of a sudden, the entire immortal stairs started to shake crazily.

    The entire space was shaking. The entire void was shaking.

    Because the immortal stairs was too huge, it caused the immortal stairs to tremble, and the surrounding tens of millions of kilometers were also trembling.

    "The immortal heavenly stairs is about to open!"

    "It''s finally going to open!"

    "I''ve waited for so long just for the immortal stairs!"

    "Haha, kill, kill!"

    Everyone was shouting excitedly, extremely excited.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Powerful auras rose up as they rushed up and stepped onto the first step.

    "Let''s go, we''ll go too. "

    Ye chen said to han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    The three of them immediately turned into three streams of light and also stepped onto the immortal stairs.

    Seeing that the three''s cultivation was only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm, the crowd could not help but sneer. With such cultivation, how could they be qualified to participate in the assessment of the immortal stairs?

    Didn''t you see that the lowest of them was at the second stage of true God?

    "Brat, get lost!"

    A burly man rushed up and almost hit ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. His body moved and appeared on the other side, avoiding the attack.

    "Kid, you''re just a fifth-level immortal God trash. How dare you participate in the immortal stairs? You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    The burly man grinned.

    Everyone nodded in agreement. A mere fifth-level immortal God ant dared to participate in the immortal stairs. Was he humiliating them?

    "Whether I participate in the immortal stairs or not, what does it have to do with you?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Silence.<sub> </sub>

    The space was silent.

    What did he just say?

    Everyone was stunned.

    What was he saying?

    Whether he participated in the immortal stairs or not, it had nothing to do with that burly man?

    He was clearly provoking the burly man.

    Where did he get such courage from?

    "A mere fifth-stage immortal God ant actually dares to provoke a second-stage true God expert?"

    "Heavens, has he gone crazy?"

    "Madman, he''s a madman."

    "That''s a second stage true God expert. He''s just a fifth stage immortal God, how dare he provoke a second stage true God expert? He''s simply courting death!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Ye chen, this was simply courting death.

    He was seeking his own death.

    A mere fifth-stage immortal God actually dared to provoke a second-stage true God expert.

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    "Ye chen isn''t like what you guys say. In fact, ye Chen''sbat power is very strong."

    Han Lingyu said from the side.

    "What? Hahaha!"

    "Laughable, this is reallyughable!"

    "A mere fifth-level immortal God trash actually dares to im to be very strong?"

    "Ridiculous, this is too ridiculous!"

    The crowd burst intoughter. A mere fifth-level immortal God trash dared to im to be very strong?

    They had never seen such a funny thing!

    "Brat, you''re courting death!"

    When the burly man heard that ye chen dared to provoke him, he could not help but be furious.

    "Heavenly steel divine sh!"

    A giant axe appeared in the burly man''s hand. Then, the burly man suddenly leaped up and hacked at ye Chen''s head.

    Whoosh!

    The space above seemed to have been split open. This axe had directly split the space.

    Everyone could already see ye chen being hacked to death by the axe and could not help but shake their heads slightly. They found it veryical. A fifth-level immortal God trash dared to provoke a second-level true God expert. Was he not seeking his own death?

    However, the next moment.

    "Get back!"

    Ye chen growled and threw a punch.

    This punch was filled with violent immortal energy. It was extremely violent and violent as itnded heavily on the axe.

    BOOM!

    Like a thunderp, the space trembled. Then, the axe was directly sent flying by ye Chen''s punch.

    The burly man''s expression changed and he retreated. At the same time, his pupils shrank. How was this possible?

    How could ye chen, a mere fifth-level immortal God trash, defeat him with one punch?

    "How is that possible?"

    The burly man let out a roar of disbelief.

    This was impossible.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. How did he defeat the burly man with a single punch?

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible."

    "What''s impossible? isn''t this the truth?"

    "This is too shocking. A fifth-stage immortal God defeated a second-stage true God with one punch?"

    "This is simply unbelievable."

    It was already a miracle to be able to cross so many minor levels and fight, a miracle among miracles, let alone cross so many minor levels and defeat the opponent with a single punch?

    This was simply unbelievable.

    The brawny man''s cultivation was at the second stage of true God, but he was defeated with one punch.

    This was too unbelievable.

    "Kid, just you wait if you have the guts!"

    The tall and sturdy man couldn''t be bothered to climb the immortal stairway anymore. After leaving behind a ruthless sentence, he went to find someone.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, smiled and waited.

 Chapter 2574 2578-Defeated In One Strike!

    Ye chen just waited there, not afraid that the burly man would find some master.

    The burly man''s cultivation was only at the second stage of true God Realm. What kind of expert could he find?

    Sure enough.

    After a while, the burly man stepped onto the stairway with a white-robed young man. He came to ye Chen''s side with a gloomy expression.

    "It''s him!"

    The burly man said, pointing at ye chen.

    "Oh? You were defeated by a fifth-level immortal God Realm expert with a single punch? Interesting!"

    This white-robed young man''s cultivation waspletely exposed. He had actually reached the third stage of true God Realm.

    Moreover, he was at peak third stage true God Realm.

    Compared to the burly man, he was much stronger.

    "That''s right, I was defeated by him with a single punch. This person''s strength is extremely great, you have to be careful."

    The burly man said.

    "Hehe, a mere fifth-level immortal God Realm ant has great strength? This is ridiculous!"

    The white-robed young man sneered. His strength was also great. He wanted to see how much of a difference there was between ye Chen''s strength and his.

    "It''s Bai Ze!"

    "It''s actually Bai Ze. "

    "I didn''t expect it to be Bai Ze!"

    "Bai Ze is an expert ranked fourth on the primeval list."

    "Although his cultivation is only at peak stage three true God Realm, his fighting power is equivalent to peak stage four true God Realm!"

    "What? He''s that strong?"

    Everyone said one after another.

    Bai Ze?

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that he was ranked fourth on the primordial ranking.

    Compared to Lei Dong and Feng Xiu, he was much stronger.

    "I didn''t expect it to be Bai Ze. This time, that kid is dead."

    Everyone thought so.

    Bai Ze''s strength was equivalent to peak fourth stage true God.

    This kind of fighting power was enough to easily defeat an initial stage fourth true God.

    It was extremely powerful.

    Although ye chen could defeat the burly man with one punch, his strength was only at third-stage true God at best. Of course, it was already a miracle to be able to burst out thebat power of a third-stage true God with a fifth-stage immortal God cultivation base.

    However, everyone felt that ye chen was dead for sure.

    When facing a powerhouse like Bai Ze, ye chen could only fight with Bai Ze if he had the strength of a fourth stage true God or above.

    However, was this possible?

    A mere fifth-stage immortal God wanted to fight with an expert above fourth-stage true God?

    This was simply impossible.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Even if he had peak stage four true God fighting power, so what?

    He could still defeat them.

    "What an arrogant brat. I''ll test you then. White Phoenix kill!"

    A cold glint shed in the white-robed young man''s eyes. Then, his figure shed and he waved his hand. A White Phoenix roared and charged toward ye chen.

    The aura that this White Phoenix erupted with was extremely powerful, enough to tear a third stage true God expert into pieces.

    "What a powerful attack!"

    Everyone could not help but exim.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen threw a punch. He did not use any secret technique. It was just a punch.

    It was a simple punch.

    However, the power of this punch was twice as strong as when he was dealing with the burly man.

    BOOM!

    The space was punched through.

    Then, the punch collided heavily with the White Phoenix, and the two dissipated.

    "Eh? To be able to block my White Phoenix kill, you''re pretty strong. "<sub> </sub>

    Bai Ze was slightly stunned, and then he licked his dry lips.

    He suddenly turned into a ray of light, his speed extremely fast, and then he waved his hand again.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    The three white sword lights turned into three white phoenixes. The three white phoenixes roared and the power they released was much stronger than the previous White Phoenix.

    "Three Phoenix kill!"

    This was Bai Ze''s slightly more serious attack.

    It was enough to tear a peak third stage true God expert to pieces.

    "Small tricks."

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile."Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    BOOM!

    A dazzling fist radiance swept across everything and destroyed the three white Phoenix phantoms.

    "What?"

    This time, even Bai Ze was a little surprised.

    The power of his attack just now could kill a peak third stage true God powerhouse, but it was still blocked by ye chen.

    Did this not mean that ye chen had thebat power of a fourth-tier true God?

    How was it possible for a mere fifth-level immortal God Realm?

    "Hmph, yourbat strength is not bad, but so what? kill, kill, hundred Phoenix kill!"

    Bai Ze finally used all his strength.

    "Hundred Phoenix kill!"

    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!

    One after another, White Phoenix phantoms appeared out of thin air around Bai Ze. Then, a hundred White Phoenix phantoms rushed toward ye chen.

    "I''m toozy to y with you. I still want to climb the immortal stairs. Invincible divine fist, reincarnation!"

    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch. A ray of fist radiance pierced through space and time. One punch destroyed a hundred white phantoms.

    Then, a gray-white fist radiance, carrying the power of destruction, rushed madly towards Bai Ze.

    "What? How is this possible?"

    Bai Ze was in disbelief. His pupils shrank and he shouted,"thousand Phoenix kill!"

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    A total of 1000 White Phoenix phantoms had finally blocked the White fist radiance.

    Even so, Bai Ze was still shocked. Ye Chen''sbat strength had actually forced him to use thousand Phoenix kill.

    It was unbelievable!

    "He''s a little difficult to deal with. "

    Ye chen frowned. Bai Ze''s strength was indeed extremely strong,parable to a peak fourth stage true God powerhouse.

    If he only used the undefeatable divine fist, he really couldn''t defeat Bai Ze.

    Then ...

    "It''s time to end this. Thousand-annihtion swordsmanship, shadow annihtion!"

    A divine sword appeared in ye Chen''s hand. It was the Taia sword.

    He didn''t need to use the broken sword to deal with Bai Ze.

    "Shadow destroyer!"

    The next moment, countless sword shadows appeared out of thin air. Thousands of sword shadows were extremely terrifying, and they attacked Bai Ze crazily.

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    Bai Ze''s pupils shrank and he roared. White phoenixes kept forming in front of him in an attempt to block the sword.

    However, his white phoenixes werepletely destroyed by the sword. They were easily destroyed.

    Then, the sword light fell heavily on Bai Ze''s body.

    "Ah!"

    Bai Ze let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body was like a cannonball as he retreated madly. Then, a huge bloody gash appeared on his chest. If he had not been wearing the true God level treasure armor, he would have been killed by this sword.

    "He didn''t die?"

    Ye chen was a little surprised.

    "Damn it, damn it, yourbat strength is actually this strong?"

    Bai Ze did not hesitate to escape downward.

    Ye chen naturally did not chase after him.

    Only the burly man was left standing there in a daze, unable to react to what had happened.

 Chapter 2575 2580-Thunder God!

    How was that possible?

    What was going on?

    Bai Ze''s fighting power had clearly already reached peak stage four true God.

    Bai Ze''s cultivation was at the peak of stage three true God Realm. However, he was ranked fourth on the primeval ranking list. He was extremely heaven-defying and his fighting power could match that of a peak stage four true God.

    Such an expert could be said to be an invincible existence in this secret realm.

    One must know that peak stage three true God fighting power was already at the top level, and stage four true God fighting power was at the top level.

    Peak stage four true God fighting power could be said to be extremely powerful.

    However, such a powerful Bai Ze had actually been defeated by a fifth-level immortal God.

    And it was an instant defeat.

    How was that possible?

    "You, get lost."

    Ye chen looked at the burly man and said coldly.

    "You."

    The burly man trembled with anger, but he could do nothing.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too strong.

    How could ye Chen''sbat power be so strong?

    The burly man knew that if ye chen wanted to kill him, he would not even need to lift a finger.

    Therefore, the burly man didn''t dare to say anything and left the ce dejectedly.

    Ye chen smiled faintly. He was not afraid that the other party would find help. Even if they did, so what?

    If one came, he would fight one. If two came, he would fight two.

    This was ye Chen''s confidence!

    It was also the confidence of invincibility!

    "Continue climbing."

    Ye chen looked up at the flight of stairs in the sky. The battles earlier had wasted a lot of his time.

    At this moment, many people had already climbed to a very high floor and obtained many rewards.

    There would be a reward chest every 500 steps of the immortal stairs, and it was unique to everyone. Even if they took it away, the people behind could still see the treasure chest.

    This was very strange.

    "Swish!"

    Ye chen seemed to have transformed into a sharp arrow, rapidly climbing up.

    He could clearly feel that the pressure on his body was getting heavier and stronger as he climbed. By the time he reached the 500th step, the pressure was enough to crush a ninth-level immortal God expert to death.

    The reward for level 500 was a bronze treasure chest.

    Ye chen opened it and found two trillion immortal stones. The reward was not bad.

    After all, this was only the 500th step. There were more than 9000 steps in the entire immortal stairs.

    "Continue climbing."

    Ye chen said in a low voice. Then, he turned into a ray of light and continued to climb upward.

    With his speed, he quickly surpassed many people.

    "F * ck, what''s that guy''s speed?"

    "No way, that person''s speed is so fast?"

    "How can it be so fast?"

    Everyone was shocked. When they saw ye Chen''s speed, they were all stunned.

    At this time, ye chen had already climbed to the two-thousandth step and had received a lot of rewards.

    At the position of the two-thousandth step, the pressure here was already like a mountain. Every trace of pressure could easily crush a stage one true God expert to death.

    Unless it was an expert at the second stage of true God Realm, only then could they climb up here. Otherwise, they would die without a doubt.

    But even if he could climb up here, his speed should not be so fast.

    Ye Cheng''s speed didn''t slow down at all. He had maintained the same speed all the way.

    It was too shocking.

    In other words, ye Chen''s strength was far above second stage true God.

    "Han Lingyu is still on the one thousand five hundred step, and that giant centipede is still on the one thousand eight hundred step."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen nced below. With his vision, he could see clearly.

    Han Lingyu was only a stage one expert. However, after a period of cultivation and the sufficient resources ye chen had given her, her cultivation base had improved and she had entered stage two.

    As for the purple-robed youth, he was a stage three expert himself. Hisbat power was equivalent to a stage two true God, so he had almost climbed to the two-thousandth step.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and continued to climb.

    With his speed, it was simply heaven-defying. He climbed all the way to the 3000th step without slowing down at all.

    Along the way, he had surpassed quite a few people, and they all revealed shocked expressions. It wasn''t rare to be able to reach the 3000th step, but to maintain this speed for so long, wasn''t it a little too shocking?

    The reward for the 3000th level was a silver treasure chest.

    Previously, the reward for every 500 levels was a bronze treasure chest. Now, it was a silver treasure chest.

    Ye chen opened it and found that it was a corpse.

    That''s right, a corpse.

    It was the corpse of a demonic beast.

    Although the demonic beast''s corpse had been dead for many years, it still maintained a vast pressure. It was most likely an existence at the peak of true God level when it was alive.

    Ye chen decisively put away the corpse and threw it to the bug n''s Queen Mother. As for whether to let the Queen Mother duplicate it or devour it, it was up to the Queen Mother''s choice.

    After all, a peak true God corpse was not of much use to ye chen.

    With ye Chen''sbat strength, who knew how many true gods he could match even if he used all hisbat strength? it was just a corpse. It was not of much use to him.

    "What?"

    When he was about to reach the five-thousandth step, ye chen suddenly felt an extremely powerful pressure approaching him.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A Thunder-like explosion exploded, turning the surrounding space into ashes.

    "BOOM!"

    A figure of thunder and lightning stepped down. The aura of the figure was very powerful, and no one knew how powerful it was.

    "Kid, you killed Lei Dong?"

    A young man was wrapped in the lightning figure.

    "Heavens, it''s actually the God of Thunder!"

    "Thunder God, it''s actually the Thunder God."

    "The Thunder God who is ranked third on the primeval rankings!"

    "It''s actually the Thunder God. My God, even the Thunder God hase to climb the immortal heavenly stairs. "

    When the crowd saw this young man, they were all extremely shocked and eximed.

    Although they were at the bottom of the stairs, they could still see the situation of the thousands of levels above them.

    Therefore, they had all seen the Thunder God appear to target ye chen.

    "That''s right, I killed Lei Dong. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    He knew that the people from the Thunder lightning Alliance were here to take revenge on behalf of Lei Dong.

    "Kid, I think you''re pretty strong to be able to climb to the 5000th step at this speed."

    Thunder God''s eyes were filled with confidence,"do you dare topete with me and see who can reach the 8000th level first?"

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar. They did not expect the Thunder God to challenge ye chen.

    "Oh? So what? let''spete, the problem is the stakes. "

    Ye chen suddenly smiled.

    "Bet?"

    Thunder God was stunned.

    "If I win, you have to give me 20 trillion immortal stones."

    Ye chen said with a smile.

    "What? 20 trillion immortal stones, you might as well go and Rob!"

    After Thunder God heard this, he was shocked.

    20 trillion.

 Chapter 2576 Shangguan Wudi!

    "Twenty trillion? Too much, less. "

    The Thunder God''s face turned extremely ugly. Twenty trillion immortal stones was a huge amount for him.

    To any stage five true God expert, twenty trillion immortal stones would be extremely painful, let alone Thunder God.

    "Do you want to bet? If you don''t want to bet, then move aside and don''t block my way. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    He still had to climb the heavenly stairs, so he was toozy to talk nonsense with this person.

    "Bet, bet, why not bet?"

    Thunder God gritted his teeth and said,"but if you lose, you have to kneel down and apologize to the people of my Thunder Alliance!"

    Ye chen had killed Lei Dong. However, as ye Chen''sbat power was too strong, the Thunder God was not fully confident in killing ye chen.

    Ye chen had defeated Lei Dong in one move. Suchbat strength was extremely powerful.

    "Sure."

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    He believed that he would not lose.

    Of course, the God of Thunder thought so too. As the third-ranked Supreme heaven''s favorite on the primeval list, he was a heaven''s favorite among heaven''s favorites. He was an unparalleled heaven''s favorite.

    How could such a super heaven''s favorite lose to a fifth-level immortal God Realm kid when he came to climb the immortal stairway?

    He did not believe that he would lose to ye chen.

    Especially when ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was also one of Thor''s greatest strengths.

    "Let''s start. "

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    The two of them turned into two gusts of wind and quickly climbed up.

    With their speed, they soon arrived at the 5500th step.

    As for the reward, the Thunder God casually threw it into the storage ring while ye chen took his time and slowly kept the treasure into the storage ring.

    Seeing that ye chen still dared to be so arrogant, the Thunder God''s mouth curled into a cold smile. It seemed that ye chen was courting death.

    This meant that he was determined to kneel down to the Thunder Alliance.

    Ye chen dared to be so arrogant in the face of a top heaven''s favorite like the Thunder God. If it were not for the fact that ye chen had defeated Lei Dong in one move, the Thunder God would have sneered.

    "The six-thousandth step."

    On the 6000th step, the pressure around them suddenly changed.

    It became extremely heavy, as if ancient divine mountains were pressing down. Just standing was strenuous.

    Most likely, if one''s cultivation was not at the third stage true God Realm, the pressure here would instantly crush one into ashes.

    In other words, those who didn''t have the fighting power or cultivation of stage three true God Realm couldn''t withstand the pressure just by standing there.

    Although Thor was extremely powerful, it still slowed down a little in the face of such pressure.

    Even though it was just a little, the gap was quickly widened.

    Ye Chen''s speed did not slow down at all.

    He continued to climb upwards at the same speed as he did on the first level.

    "Impossible, how is this possible? how can he still be so fast?"

    The Thunder God''s pupils shrank in disbelief when he saw this.

    At the six-thousandth level, the pressure here was already extremely terrifying. Those who were not at stage three true God Realm would be crushed instantly.

    Moreover, ye chen was only a mere fifth-level immortal God.

    It was already a miracle that he could make it to the 6000th step, let alone maintain this speed and continue to advance.

    This didn''t make sense.

    "I''ll take my leave first. "

    Ye chen quickly surpassed the Thunder God. Although the Thunder God was also fast, it was still a distance away from ye chen.

    Ye chen quickly overtook the Thunder God and continued to climb.

    "Impossible, this is impossible. How can you be so fast?"

    The Thunder God let out a roar of disbelief, especially when he saw ye Chen''s climbing speed getting faster and faster. His eyes were about to pop out.<sub> </sub>

    How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s speed was getting faster and faster at the six-thousandth step? Not only did it not slow down, but it also became faster and faster. How was this possible?

    <o>,m This didn''t make sense.</o>

    The 7000th step.

    Ye chen soon arrived at the seven-thousandth step.

    At this point, his speed finally slowed down a little.

    The pressure on the 7000th level was extremely vast. It was like an invincible mountain pressing down on him. Each mountain weighed billions of tons.

    The pressure here was already extremely terrifying. Any trace of pressure could crush a peak third stage true God expert.

    If one did not have stage four true God levelbat power, they would not be able to reach this ce at all.

    At this moment, Thunder God had only reached the 6800th step.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was about to advance to the seven-thousandth step and above.

    "What a huge pressure. It''s indeed terrifying."

    Ye chen could feel the pressure around him. As expected, the pressure here was already extremely shocking.

    Any trace of pressure could crush peak third stage true God experts.

    Most likely, those who had not reached stage four true God would be crushed the moment they arrived.

    Those who could reach the seven-thousandth step were only stage four true God experts.

    However, ye Chen''s own strength far exceeded that of a fourth-stage true God. Hisbat strength was even stronger than a fifth-stage true God.

    Thus, he climbed up with ease.

    "What?"

    "Someone''sing up?"

    "Who is it?"

    When they saw ye chen climbing up, the figures who were already on the seven-thousandth step opened their eyes one after another. Their eyes were like lightning as they swept ye chen.

    When they saw that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, their faces were filled with shock. How was this possible?

    How could a mere fifth-level immortal God climb to the 7000th step?

    This seven-thousandth step, only a stage four true God expert could climb up.

    Moreover, looking at ye Chen''s speed, he did not slow down at all and was still so fast?

    That''s impossible!

    "Kid, stop right there!"

    One of the figures nced at ye chen, then took a step forward and blocked ye Chen''s path.

    "Who are you?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The energy of this person before him was extremely powerful. He was even stronger than the Thunder God.

    "Number two on the primordial ranking, Shangguan Wudi."

    The man said coldly.

    What?

    The crowd below could not help but gasp when they saw this scene.

    Shangguan Wudi?

    This time, ye chen was finished.

    Although they had seen ye chen defeat Lei Dong and Feng Xiu in one move, they knew that ye chen was no match for Shangguan Wudi.

    This was because he was unrivaled in the ancient times and ranked second on the primeval rankings, only second to the ancient capital Tianhao.

    His strength was extremely terrifying.

    It was said that there was once a time when three stage five true God experts besieged Shangguan Wudi, but Shangguan Wudi killed all three of them in one move. He swept across the scene and was unrivaled.

    Shangguan Wudi''s cultivation was only at stage three true God Realm.

    Shangguan Wudi''s ability to cross two sub-realms and kill three experts in a second showed how powerful he was.

    "Kid, you killed so many of my godly King Union''s experts. Don''t tell me you still want to climb the heaven stairway?"

    Shangguan Wudi''s eyes flickered and he said coldly.

 Chapter 2577 Shangguan Wudis Terrifying Strength!

    "Kid, you killed my godly King union members. You''ll die today."

    Shangguan Wudi said coldly.

    He was determined to kill ye chen.

    The strength that ye chen had disyed was too terrifying. He was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he could kill Lei Dong and Feng Xiu in seconds.

    If ye Chen''s cultivation base was raised to the seventh, eighth, or even ninth level of the immortal God Realm, how powerful would ye Chen''sbat strength be?

    Wouldn''t that be heaven-defying?

    Therefore, even with Shangguan Wudi''s talent, he could not help but be shocked by ye Chen''sbat strength. Therefore, he had to kill ye chen.

    If he did not kill ye chen, there would be endless trouble.

    Of course, Shangguan Wudi was also after the many treasures on ye chen. It was said that ye chen had two Godking-ranked treasures. For these two Godking-ranked treasures, Shangguan Wudi had to kill ye chen.

    "Two God King level treasures. They can''t disy their full power in this kid''s hands. It''s such a waste!"

    Shangguan Wudi''s heart trembled at the thought of ye Chen''s two Godking-ranked treasures.

    Two items!

    A single Godking level treasure was already extremely precious, much less two.

    Any random God King level treasure would be able to cause peak true God experts to go crazy.

    Even a peak true God expert would be extremely envious of a God King level treasure.

    Two?

    He would probably gopletely crazy!

    Even with Shangguan Wudi''s knowledge, he could not help but be envious.

    "You, want to kill me? Just you?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    "That''s right. It seems like you still don''t know how powerful the top three of the primeval rankings are. "

    Shangguan Wudi could tell at a nce that ye chen had never fought with the top three masters.

    For example, the God of Thunder was ranked third. His strength was many times stronger than Lei Dong and Feng Xiu.

    Even Bai Ze, who was ranked fourth, was much weaker than Thunder God.

    There was a huge gap between the fourth and third ce.

    Not to mention the top three?

    There was a huge gap between each of them.

    With ye Chen''sbat strength, it would be impossible to defeat the Thunder God, let alone defeat Shangguan Wudi.

    Of course, Shangguan Wudi did not know that Bai Ze had also been killed by ye chen in one move.

    Otherwise, they would be afraid of ye chen.

    "Oh, then you can make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "How arrogant!"

    Shangguan Wudi''s eyes shed with a cold killing intent.

    At this moment.

    "Heavens! Shangguan Wudi is about to make his move!"

    "Shangguan Wudi! He''s ranked second on the ancient ranking!"

    "He once killed three experts at the fifth stage of true God Realm in seconds!"

    "Ye Chen''s done for this time. Shangguan Wudi''s strength is many times stronger than Lei Dong and Feng Xiu. He''s much, much stronger."

    "Ye chen is dead for sure."

    "Ye chen, we''re finished."

    Everyone said one after another.

    They knew that it was not that ye chen was not strong enough, but that Shangguan Wudi was too strong.

    Shangguan Wudi had once killed three fifth stage true God experts in one move.

    His strength was absolutelyparable to a stage six true God.

    This kind ofbat strength was simply inhuman.

    No matter how strong ye chen was, his cultivation base was only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm. Could he defeat Shangguan Wudi? This was simply impossible!

    That was why everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    "Make your move."

    Ye chen said indifferently,"let me see how much you''re worth."

    Even when facing a super heaven''s favorite like Shangguan Wudi, ye chen was still very calm.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    Shangguan Wudi''s eyes were filled with anger."Divine Wind sh!"

    Whoosh, Whoosh!<sub> </sub>

    Two consecutive sword Qis instantly tore the space apart, shattering the space within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Then, these two sword Qis seemed to cross space and time and appeared in front of ye chen in an instant.

    Hurry up!

    It was too fast!

    The speed of these two rays of sword Qi was much faster than any opponent ye chen had ever faced before.

    Compared to Shangguan Wudi''s attacks, the attacks of his previous opponents were like crawling snails.

    "Taia sword!"

    Ye chen waved his hand and a divine sword appeared in front of him.

    ng!

    A terrifyingly huge force came like a never-ending divine wave, instantly forcing ye chen to retreat dozens of meters.

    "Haha, ye chen, you''re just so-so!"

    Shangguan Wudiughed out loud. With a wave of his hand, another wave of sword Qi was sent toward ye chen.

    The speed of these sword Qi was astonishingly fast. People whose fighting power wasn''t at the fourth stage of true God couldn''t even see these sword Qi, let alone watch the battle.

    "It''s indeed powerful. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed."Annihting sword technique, annihting shadow!"

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Two grey-white sword Qi collided with Shangguan Wudi''s sword Qi.

    Boom, boom!

    Two extremely terrifying waves of Qi swept out in all directions. Everyone''s expression changed. Those peerless geniuses who were climbing the five to six thousandth step felt this power and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    He was too strong.

    The battle between Shangguan Wudi and ye chen was not on the same level as them at all.

    It was too powerful.

    "He blocked it?"

    Shangguan Wudi turned to ye chen."Divine Wind finger!"

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The next moment, an iparably huge divine finger appeared in the sky. Then, the next moment, this invincible divine finger came crashing down in ye Chen''s direction.

    It was as if the entire sky had copsed. The power was extremely shocking.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    It was still the annihting shadow of the myriad exterminating sword technique.

    The grey-white sword Qi collided with the divine finger in the sky, but it was all shattered by the divine finger.

    "What powerful strength."

    Seeing this, ye Chen''s expression finally turned serious.

    Shangguan Wudi''s strength was extremely strong. He was more than twice as strong as Bai Ze, who was ranked fourth.

    It was at least three times stronger.

    Previously, when Bai Ze faced his shadow of destruction, he was defeated in one move.

    However, Shangguan Wudi''s attack had easily destroyed shadow destroyer.

    "If that''s the case ... Annihte sword technique, annihte the heavens!"

    Ye chen growled. He held the Taia sword in his hand. ng!

    A huge grey-white sword Qi shed upwards.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shattering boom was heard. Everyone in the surroundings trembled violently and spat out mouthfuls of blood. Although they could climb to the five or six thousandth step, their strength was more than double that of Shangguan Wudi.

    Even the Thunder God couldn''t help but tremble.

    "He blocked it again?"

    When Shangguan Wudi saw that ye chen had blocked his finger again, he could not help but be surprised.

    This finger of his could exterminate an ordinary stage five true God expert.

    However, it was blocked by ye chen.

    Was ye Chen''s cultivation base really only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm?

    Wasn''t that too abnormal?

    "Since you''re so strong, I''ll have to use my full strength too."

    Shangguan Wudi''s face turned serious.

    "Heavenly wind falling earth finger!"

    BOOM!

    In the next moment, an extremely huge divine finger appeared in the sky like a huge meteorite.

 Chapter 2578 Great Battle With Shangguan Wudi!

    An iparably huge divine finger appeared in the sky. It was like an iparably huge meteorite, floating in the sky.

    The next moment.

    BOOM!

    Just like that, the entire divine finger pressed down heavily in ye Chen''s direction, falling fiercely with an unparalleled force.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The space within a radius of a few million kilometers waspletely annihted by this finger, exploding and turning into nothingness.

    The heaven''s favorites on the immortal stairs could not help but tremble as they felt the pressure.

    They were already under great pressure from the immortal stairs. Now, there was the pressure of Shangguan Wudi and ye Chen''s battle. They could not bear it all at once.

    "Heaven and earth falling wind finger, kill!"

    Shangguan Wudi growled in a low voice.

    The power of the divine finger increased once more, erupting with an extremely powerful might that seemed to be able to destroy the world.

    "What a powerful attack! Myriad Destruction Sword technique, destroy the heavens!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Then, a Broken Sword appeared in his hand. It was the Godking rank Broken Sword.

    Then, he suddenly shed out, and a gray-white sword light burst out, shing toward the sky.

    BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying explosion that could prate people''s eardrums was heard. Then, everyone saw that the huge divine finger in the sky was blocked by the gray-white sword light.

    That''s right, it was blocked.

    When ye chen used the ten thousand destruction Broken Sword and the ten thousand Destruction Sword technique, Sky Destroyer, his attack power could reach the peak of fifth-stage true God level.

    He managed to block Shangguan Wudi''s finger.

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "He''s actually this strong?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "That''s impossible. He''s only at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm. How could he fight Shangguan Wudi to this extent?"

    "This is a miracle."

    The crowd was in an uproar. How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    How could a mere fifth-level immortal God fight Shangguan Wudi to such an extent?

    This was truly unbelievable!

    The fifth-level immortal God Realm was much weaker than Shangguan Wudi''s cultivation base.

    It was a miracle that ye chen could still fight Shangguan Wudi under such circumstances.

    "Ye chen, I''ll admit that you''re very strong. Yourbat strength is enough to rank in the top three of the primeval rankings!"

    Shangguan Wudi''s expression turned serious as well, and he said in a low voice,"but if that''s all you''ve got, you''ll still have to die!"

    He still had many trump cards that he had yet to use.

    However, he did not know that ye chen also had many trump cards that he had not used.

    "Oh? Was that so? It''s impossible for you to kill me. If you admit defeat now, then everything will be over. If you don ''t, you will lose very badlyter. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    Everyone was stunned.

    What did he just say? To make Shangguan Wudi admit defeat?

    Did he really think that he could defeat Shangguan Wudi just because he could fight him?

    Isn''t he too arrogant?

    "Haha, haha, what a joke, what a joke!"

    "What a joke!"

    "This is ridiculous. Has he gone crazy?"

    "A mere fifth-level immortal God wants to defeat Shangguan Wudi. This is ridiculous!"

    "He''s just an ant at the fifth level of the immortal God Realm. It''s already a miracle among miracles for him to have suchbat strength, let alone defeating Shangguan Wudi. It''s impossible!"

    The crowd mocked loudly.<sub> </sub>

    They admitted that ye Chen''sbat power was very strong but they could not stand ye Chen''s arrogance.

    And you want to defeat Shangguan Wudi?

    Shangguan Wudi''sbat power was definitely much more terrifying than a stage five true God.

    If he wanted to defeat Shangguan Wudi, he would need at least sixth stage true God fighting power.

    Ye chen, a fifth-level immortal God, had thebat strength of a sixth-level true God?

    Wasn''t this nonsense?

    "Ye chen, I have to say that you''re pretty strong but you''re very arrogant! You don''t know that I''m on the list of 10000 talents, do you?"

    Shangguan Wudi said coldly.

    It was impossible for ye chen to contend with Shangguan Wudi because he still had a trump card.

    However, ye chen still wanted to defeat him.

    This was simply too funny.

    A mere fifth-level immortal God Realm expert wanted to defeat him? Defeat him, Shangguan Wudi?

    He, Shangguan Wudi, was ranked second on the primeval tablet and 9990th on the list of ten thousand talents.

    The list of 10000 talents!

    This was a ranking that was much more valuable than the primeval ranking.

    It recorded the most monstrous and heaven-defying 10000 heaven''s favorites in the entire immortal God World.

    Each of these ten thousand heaven''s pride experts could kill enemies above their level. They could even kill enemies that were two to three small realms above the true God Realm as if they were eating and drinking.

    Their strength was extremely abnormal.

    To enter the list of 10000 talents, one had to be at least at the second level of the true God Realm.

    If one''s cultivation was low, one wouldn''t be able to enter even if one was talented.

    This was the list of 10000 talents. It was a very important list, and it was made by all the Super experts in the immortal God Realm.

    There was another condition for one to join the list of 10000 talents, which was that one must not be more than 500000 years old.

    To be able to reach middle-stage true God or even advanced-stage true God at less than five hundred thousand years old, how terrifying was hisbat power?

    Of course, the age he was referring to was the flow of time in the immortal God World.

    Shangguan Wudi was one of them.

    He had used all his trump cards, and hisbat strength was enough to be ranked on the list of 10000 talents. Although it was only thest, it was still a great honor.

    "Whether I''m arrogant or not, you''ll knowter."

    Ye chen merely smiled.

    Although he had heard of the list of 10000 talents, he didn''t take it seriously.

    However, after seeing Shangguan Wudi''sbat strength today, he could tell that the list of 10000 talents was indeed terrifying.

    Even the weakest heaven''s favorite had such powerfulbat strength.

    However, ye chen still had many trump cards that he had yet to use!

    "In that case, take this."

    Shangguan Wudi took a deep breath."Divine finger, falling kill!"

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out from Shangguan Wudi''s body.

    In the next moment, an iparably huge divine finger, entirely golden in color, came crashing down from above.

    It was the same finger!

    Its power was much stronger than before!

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminate the heavens!"

    Ye chen held the myriad exterminating Broken Sword in his hand. Whoosh!

    A grey-white sword Qi shot out and disappeared in a sh.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The divine finger in the sky was instantly destroyed.

    "What?"

    Shangguan Wudi''s expression finally changed.

    How was that possible?

    What he did not know was that ye chen had only used one-third of his strength to defeat his divine finger.

 Chapter 2579 Suppressing Shangguan Wudi

    And this sword attack was his full strength.

    Naturally, it would not be a problem to break his attack.

    Even ye chen himself did not know how powerful ye Chen''s currentbat strength was.

    What more a mere Shangguan Wudi?

    Shangguan Wudi wanted to defeat ye chen? It was no different from a fool''s dream!

    "Impossible, this is impossible. How can you be so powerful?"

    Shangguan Wudi finally lost hisposure and revealed an extremely shocked expression. That finger of his earlier, unless it was a stage six true God expert, otherwise, it was impossible to receive it.

    However, ye chen had blocked the finger with a casual sh.

    This is impossible!

    In other words, ye chen had crossed a major realm to fight?

    What kind of freak was this?

    "Nothing''s impossible. As you said, the world is so big that I even have the list of 10000 talents. Why do you think I can''t do this?"

    Ye chen sneered and said indifferently.

    "You."

    Shangguan Wudi was at a loss for words, but he found that he really had no way to refute.

    As he had said, the list of 10000 talents was so terrifying that some of the heaven''s favorites were even more terrifying than he had imagined.

    It was not as if there were no prodigies like ye chen.

    But the problem was that this was too F * cking ridiculous.

    To fight across a major realm!

    Was he still human?

    "Alright, it''s time to end the battle."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "You want to end the battle? Do you think you can fight me just because you blocked my finger? What a joke!"

    Shangguan Wudi, on the other hand, sneered. That finger attack just now was only his full strength. He still had a trump card that he had not used yet.

    "Since you''re so intent on seeking death, I''ll fulfill your wish. Godking secret skill, strengthen!"

    Shangguan Wudi growled.

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura suddenly burst out of his body. Then, this aura became stronger and stronger. In just a short second, it had be twice as strong as before.

    "This secret skill is a Godking level secret skill. I obtained it by chance. There are no side effects after using it. Die!"

    Shangguan Wudi, who was twice as strong as before, had a heaven-defying aura.

    It was a monstrous aura.

    Just his aura alone was so powerful that it caused the surrounding space to copse. An area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was blown up by his aura.

    He was simply too strong.

    "There''s such a secret technique?"

    Ye chen frowned. He did not expect his opponent to be twice as strong.

    Twice as strong. For a heaven''s favorite like Shangguan Wudi to be twice as strong, that would mean that his Foundation would be strengthened too much.

    This was like if thebat power was one, the enhancement would be two.

    Shangguan Wudi''s basebat power was already in the tens of thousands, and if he doubled it, he would gain another tens of thousands ofbat power.

    This secret technique was a little too terrifying.

    "Ye chen, obediently ept your death. Spear ray point!"

    Shangguan Wudi''s aura reached its peak, and he finally moved.

    BOOM!

    A beam of light crossed the distance of time and space, instantly piercing through time and space, and then tearing open thousands of spatial cracks.

    Even the space of the immortal God World would be extremely fragile in front of an expert of this level.

    At the level of a real God, one could already shatter space.

    Moreover, Shangguan Wudi''s currentbat power was enough to fight against a stage six true God!

    "Wind Devil divine seal!"

    Ye chen did not dare to be neglectful. Shangguan Wudi, who was twice as powerful, was not someone he could deal with without using a Godking-level treasure.

    Of course, the oue would bepletely different if he used a Godking-level treasure.

    "Suppress!"

    Ye chen growled.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The wind demon divine seal in the sky transformed into an iparably huge divine seal that blotted out the sky and was unrivaled.

    The divine seal of the wind demon was a Godking-ranked treasure.<sub> </sub>

    A godly King-level treasure was also a godly King-level weapon.

    It was a weapon used by Godking-level experts.

    It was a weapon used by a God King expert, and it was a weapon used by a high-stage God King to deal with an opponent at tier six true God Realm.

    That was naturally crushing!

    "What? A Godking-level treasure? How is that possible?"

    Shangguan Wudi''s expression changed drastically when he felt the immense pressure from the sky.

    A godly King level treasure!

    Even he did not have one.

    Ye chen actually had a Godking-level treasure?

    What happened next made Shangguan Wudi''s eyes widen even more. A warship suddenly appeared beneath ye Chen''s feet.

    A huge battleship.

    This battleship also exuded an extremely ancient might. It was iparably simple and powerful.

    A Godking-level treasure.

    It was another godly monarch level treasure!

    How could that be possible?

    Shangguan Wudi waspletely dumbfounded.

    Then, his finger radiance collided with the wind Devil divine seal.

    BOOM!

    After an earth-shattering boom, the finger radiance was destroyed by the wind Devil divine seal.

    Then, the wind Devil divine seal continued to press down on Shangguan Wudi.

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    Shangguan Wudi shouted.

    He attacked the wind demon divine seal in the sky in a frenzy. However, the wind demon divine seal was a high-rank Godking-level weapon. When it was wielded by ye chen, the power it contained was unimaginable.

    He couldn''t even shake the wind Devil divine seal.

    "No, no, no!"

    Shangguan Wudi''s eyes were filled with fear."Let me go, let me live!"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you just like that. "

    However, ye chen smiled faintly. A member of the list of 10000 talents would only look like an ordinary person in a life-and-death situation.

    There was nothing to be proud of.

    "Suppress!"

    Ye chen growled.

    "Ah!"

    Shangguan Wudi let out a blood-curdling screech as he was suppressed under the wind Devil divine seal.

    He couldn''t move.

    He looked like a dead dog, lying on the ground and being pressed down. He was in an extremely sorry state.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Shangguan Wudi, the second ce on the untaintednd and the list of 10000 talents, was actually suppressed by a fifth-level immortal God.

    How was this possible?

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    What had happened?

    They were still in a state of confusion.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, spare my life, spare my life. I''m willing to give you anything!"

    Shangguan Wudi screamed.

    He was a Supreme talent on the list of 10000 talents. It would be a waste if he died here.

    He still had a bright future.

    "Hand over your storage ring and I''ll let you go."

    Ye chen smiled eerily.

    "Alright, alright, I''ll pay."

    Shangguan Wudi handed over his storage ring just like that, right before everyone''s eyes.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over them and he was very satisfied.

    There were 15 trillion immortal stones in the storage ring, and there was also a secret technique, which was the one Shangguan Wudi had used earlier.

    It could double one''s strength without any side effects and didn''t require any cultivation. It could be used anytime and anywhere.

    This secret skill was extremely abnormal.

 Chapter 2580 God Emperor Level Secret Technique!

    Thinking about it, he could double his strength at any time and ce. As his strength became higher and higher, wouldn''t the doubling of his strength in the future be more and more frequent?

    By the time he reached the God King level, his strength would probably double. That would be an iparably world-shaking event.

    Therefore, this secret skill was extremely abnormal.

    Even ye chen could not help but be amazed.

    "You can get lost now."

    Ye chen waved his hand and the wind demon divine seal floated up. Shangguan Wudi, who was below, naturally turned into a stream of light and left the immortal stairs.

    Being defeated by a fifth-level immortal God hadpletely disgraced him. He no longer had the face to step on the heavenly stairs.

    The crowd was shocked to see that even Shangguan Wudi had been defeated by ye chen.

    This kid was really a monster.

    Even Shangguan Wudi was no match for him.

    In that case, the ancient capital Tianhao, who was ranked first on the primeval rankings, was most likely no match for ye chen.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was enough to rank on the list of 10000 talents!

    It was extremely shocking.

    It was unprecedented for a fifth-level immortal God to be listed on the list of 10000 talents.

    The lowest cultivation on the list of 10000 talents was at the second level of the real God Realm.

    "Let''s continue climbing the heavenly stairs. "

    Ye Chen''s heart stirred.

    He still remembered the bet with the Thunder God.

    With his speed, he soon arrived at the 9999th step, which was also thest step of the immortal stairway.

    Seeing how fast ye chen was and how he climbed all the way up, the Thunder God''s eyes almost flew out of their sockets. What kind of joke was this?

    The pressure on the seven-thousandth step was already so terrifying, but ye Chen''s speed did not slow down at all?

    And he even climbed all the way to thest level?

    How was this possible?

    Even if ye chen could defeat Shangguan Wudi, hisbat strength should not be this strong, right?

    "The pressure here is indeed great."

    Ye chen felt the pressure of thest step of the immortal heavenly stairs. The pressure here was enough to easily crush a fifth-stage true God.

    If ye Chen''sbat strength had not reached sixth-stage true God or above, he would have been crushed.

    "Let''s see what the reward for thest level is. "

    Ye chen smiled and waved his hand, opening thest purple-gold treasure chest.

    Inside the treasure chesty a secret manual.

    "Ancient art of Thunder!"

    This was a secret skill.

    Ye chen did not know how powerful this secret technique was for the time being but he was certain that it was a Godking-level secret technique and was extremely precious.

    Moreover, this was only an iplete scroll.

    If the iplete scroll was already at the God King level, what about theplete one?

    Perhaps he could even reach the level above Godking?

    Above the God King realm was the God Emperor realm.

    Divine Emperor realm!

    In order to step into the divine King realm, one would need toprehend the eight great divine domains. Then, one would need to strengthen one''s Divine Domain and divine power step by step to reach a higher level.

    As for the Emperor God Realm.

    That would be an unrivaled existence.

    Even in the immortal God World, an Emperor God was an extremely powerful existence. It could be said that he was at a heaven-defying level.

    An existence at this level could really destroy the mountains of the immortal God World with a single thought.

    What kind of powerful existence was this?

    A single thought was tens of thousands of times stronger than the attack of a true God!

    Hence, the divine Emperor realm was too powerful.

    Ye chen estimated that theplete version of the ancient thunderp technique was a Celestial Emperor-level secret technique.

    God Emperor level!

    How powerful was this?

    Therefore, ye chen was overjoyed.

    He had obtained a God Emperor level secret skill. This time around, his gains were simply too great.

    "Oh right, Thunder God."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen returned to the Thunder God''s steps and sneered.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    The Thunder God looked panicked. Ye chen had previously fought and defeated Shangguan Wudi.

    Thor''sbat power was far inferior to Shangguan Wudi ''s.

    Shangguan Wudi''s fullbat power could rival a sixth stage true God powerhouse. If ye chen had defeated such a powerhouse, what more Thunder God?

    Thunder God''s fighting power was at most only able to fight against a stage five true God.

    "What do I want to do? Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten about the bet between us?"

    Ye chen revealed a strange smile.

    "A bet?"

    Thunder God wanted to y dumb,"what bet? my memory isn''t that good, why don''t I remember anything?"

    The crowd was in an uproar. As a super heaven''s favorite, the Thunder God actually said that his memory was bad.

    At their level, everyone''s brain was working like a supeputer, not to mention a bad memory.

    This was impossible.

    "You have a bad memory? Then I can help you remember. "

    Ye chen sneered. Whoosh!

    A sword light shed and cut open the space.

    "You."

    The Thunder God was shocked. If ye chen attacked him, he would die without a doubt.

    He was no match for ye chen.

    "Alright, 20 trillion immortal stones. This is it."

    The Thunder God had no choice but to take out a storage ring and throw it to ye chen.

    Ye chen opened it and found that there were only two trillion immortal stones. His face darkened.

    Was he ying with him?

    "No, no, no. The immortal stones in here are all middle-grade immortal stones."

    The Thunder God saw ye Chen''s ill-intentioned expression and immediately said.

    "Middle-grade immortal stones?"

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. He did not expect the Thunder God to give him a mid-grade celestial stone.

    Middle-grade celestial stones were usually only used by peak-stage true gods or even God kings.

    He didn''t expect Thunder God to have so many middle-grade immortal stones.

    However, middle-grade immortal stones could also rece low-grade immortal stones.

    And the effect was even better.

    Two trillion middle-grade immortal stones were indeed equivalent to 20 trillion low-grade immortal stones.

    It was quite good.

    "Very good," he said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly."I''ll let you off this time."

    With that, ye chen shot down like a sharp arrow.

    Watching ye Chen''s back as he left, the Thunder God let out a sigh of relief. This guy was too difficult to deal with.

    However, the Thunder God had a strange thought. With ye Chen''s talent, he might be able to join that ce!

    Although the hope was not big, it could even be said to be a little slim.

    However, if they could really get ye chen to join that ce, it would be interesting.

    The corners of Thunder God''s mouth curved up.

    With ye Chen''s speed, he quickly left the immortal stairs.

    He had gained a lot this time.

    In particr, he had obtained a Celestial Emperor-level secret technique, the ancient thunderp technique. The power of this secret technique was far beyond ye Chen''s imagination.

    He nned to find a ce to devour and absorb the immortal stone first. He would cultivate the Grand ancient thunderp technique after he attained the sixth-level immortal God Realm.

    He also needed to cultivate the secret skill that could double his strength.

    At that moment, han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth had already finished climbing the immortal stairs.

    The two of them had climbed to the 4000th and 5000th steps respectively.

    It was considered normal.

    Ye chen waved his hand and gave some mid-grade celestial stones to the two of them. He only needed one trillion mid-grade celestial stones to break through anyway. He might as well give the remaining one trillion to his friends.

 Chapter 2581 Secret Technique Cultivation!

    Ye chen brought han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth out of the immortal stairway and arrived at a cave.

    The space in this cave was really narrow, so ye Chen''s attack widened the cave a lot with a loud rumble.

    Ye chen entered the cave and sat down cross-legged.

    Han Lingyu and the purple-robed young man waited outside. They knew very well that ye Chen''s breakthrough would cause a hugemotion. They were too close to him and could not withstand such a strong force.

    After ye chen sat down cross-legged, he took out a storage ring which contained all the celestial stones he had.

    Most of them were low-grade immortal stones, and only a few were middle-grade immortal stones.

    However, a middle-grade immortal stone was many times more precious than a low-grade immortal stone.

    The middle-grade immortal stones were extremely precious. One of them was equivalent to ten low-grade immortal stones.

    The key was that the celestial energy contained in a mid-grade celestial stone was actually divine energy, and the amount of gold it contained was far greater than that of a low-grade celestial stone.

    After all, only true gods or God kings could use middle-grade celestial stones. If they wanted to cultivate, they would have to absorb divine energy.

    Therefore, they could only use middle-grade immortal stones.

    "Let''s begin the breakthrough. "

    Ye chen first took out the secret technique he had obtained from Shangguan Wudi. It was a secret technique that could double one''s strength.

    This secret skill was called the ''great increase in strength'' skill. It was a very abnormal skill that could double one''s strength without any side effects.

    There were no side effects!

    This was extremely abnormal. It was equivalent to having double the strength out of thin air.

    Therefore, ye chen regarded this secret technique with great importance.

    With this secret skill, ye Chen''s strength couldpletelypete with a seventh stage true God.

    Of course, he had never tried it before, so he did not know what level hisbat strength was at.

    It was just a guess.

    "And this ancient art of thunderp."

    After ye chen had finished cultivating the great enhancement technique, he took out the ancient thunderp technique.

    This was a God Emperor level secret technique!

    Divine Emperor!

    It was a legendary existence, an invincible existence in the entire Savage region.

    In the entire Savage barren territory, including the immortal God Pce and the other major forces, there were many people.

    The manhuang region was extremely vast.

    Even God King experts did not dare to im to be unrivaled, but God emperors could.

    That was because a God Emperor expert was much stronger than a God King expert.

    The God Emperor level experts were also known as the great emperor of the martial path.

    This secret skill was iplete, but there was still one move left, which was called the ancient thunder.

    This secret skill could be used with any type of weapon.

    Ye chen was a swordsman so he wanted to see how powerful this Celestial Emperor-level secret technique''sbat strength increase was.

    "Let''s try. "

    Ye chen first took out the Tai ''a sword. He was prepared to test the power of the Tai'' a sword when it was used to activate a Celestial Emperor-level secret technique.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    Ye Chen''s figure shed. In the next moment, the space was torn apart. Then, a gray-white sword Qi seemed to travel through time and space, tearing apart countless spaces.

    "What a powerful force."

    Ye chen had not even used the ancient thunderp technique. This was merely his current strength.

    He would be able to match a stage six true God expert, right?

    No wonder Shangguan Wudi was no match for him.

    "Great enhancement spell!"

    BOOM!

    The energy on ye Chen''s body became extremely powerful out of thin air. Then, it continued to rise in one direction. His energy became more and more tyrannical, bing extremely powerful.

    When his aura reached its peak.

    "Ancient lightning!"

    Ye chen growled and switched his hand to the myriad destruction Broken Sword.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Streaks of sword Qi were like bolts of lightning that were millions of feet long, sting the space in front of them.

    At this moment, han Lingyu and the other man, who were standing outside the cave, had a change in their expressions.<sub> </sub>

    This was because they felt an extremely terrifying aura that was constantly fluctuating in the cave.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the next moment, waves of extremely terrifying fluctuations gushed out from within the cave.

    "Not good, quickly retreat!"

    "Quickly retreat!"

    Han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth''s expressions changed drastically. They retreated tens of millions of kilometers away before they felt themotion die down.

    It was too terrifying.

    He looked at the space in front of him and saw that everything within a radius of tens of millions of kilometers had been smashed into pieces.

    Some of the spaces even had spatial rifts that had yet to be repaired.

    One after another, space rifts appeared in front of them.

    "This, this ..."

    Han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth exchanged nces, their eyes filled with shock.

    Was this an attack from ye chen?

    Isn''t he too powerful?

    This degree of attack, most likely even a stage seven true God expert, or even stage eight true God, was merely so!

    It was too terrifying.

    The two of them were deeply shocked.

    It was simply too terrifying.

    "Haha, haha, what a powerful force!"

    At this moment, in the cave, ye chenughed with satisfaction.

    The power of the ancient art of thunderp was really strong.

    It was enough to be a super trump card.

    And this great enhancement technique was also extremely powerful.

    It could double one''s strength.

    This secret skill was extremely powerful.

    "Oh right, what''s my ranking now?"

    Ye chen opened his point token and saw that his points had reached first ce.

    That''s right, it was the first ce. He had already rushed to the first ce.

    The main reason he had gotten so many points was because he had defeated Shangguan Wudi.

    Shangguan Wudi''s strength was extremely powerful. He had killed countless Masters and ye chen had defeated him.

    Therefore, ye chen had obtained an extremely high number of points.

    It had allowed him to rush to the first ce.

    However, ye chen also realized that not all the experts in the immortal God Pce had entered the secret realm.

    Otherwise, anyone on the list of 10000 talents would be able to defeat them all.

    There was no way he would let Shangguan Wudi continue to act like a tyrant.

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, didn''te either.

    It was said that the ancient capital, Tianhao, was also a member of the godly King Alliance.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. Since they would have to face each other sooner orter, he might as well face them in advance.

    He had a premonition that he would soon meet the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    "Let''s go, we''re leaving this ce. "

    Ye chen said.

    At this time, there were already many people in the Wilnds.

    As time passed, more and more people arrived at the manhuang area.

    What ye chen wanted to do was to kill the members of the godly King Alliance and take their points.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Ye Chen''s group of three headed toward the core of the Wilnds.

    After flying for an unknown amount of time.

    Ye chen and the other two finally saw the scene in front of them.

    In front of them, there were many tall mountains.

 Chapter 2582 Ancient Capital Tianhao!

    A group of people were fighting continuously, and a series of booming sounds broke out. It seemed that they were fighting for those mountains.

    "Tianhao, how can you be so overbearing on your own?"

    "That''s right. You can''t swallow all the treasures on these strange mountains alone!"

    "Although you''re a Supreme talent on the list of 10000 talents, we''re not easy to deal with!"

    The crowd roared.

    Only then did ye chen and the others see it clearly. It was a young Man in ck who was fighting a group of people.

    In fact, the scene was extremely strange because the cultivation of the young man in ck was only at stage two true God Realm. Among the group of people, there were a few experts at stage five true God Realm.

    Even so, the group of people were still being pushed back by the young man in ck.

    "Tianhao, the ancient capital? This is the Tianhao ancient capital, the number one ancient capital on the primeval rankings?"

    Ye chen nced over and noticed that the power in Tianhao''s body was extremely tyrannical. He was much stronger than Shangguan Wudi.

    As expected of the number one existence on the primordial ranking.

    Of course, he was also ranked 9900th on the list of 10000 talents.

    He was one rank higher than Shangguan Wudi.

    "Hmph, you''re just a bunch of ants. Howughable it is for you to want topete with me for treasures!"

    The ancient capital Tianhao nced at everyone indifferently. Then, an extremely powerful aura burst out from his body,"since that''s the case, all of you can die."

    "Spiritual God Storm!"

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out from Tianhao''s body. Then, a storm of celestial spiritual energy swept out.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    A series of screams rang out. Although these people''s cultivation bases were higher than Tianhao ''s, theirbat strength was much weaker.

    All of them had fallen.

    A group of people, including a few stage five true God experts, had fallen in the blink of an eye. They were all killed by the ancient capital Tianhao.

    "What?"

    At this moment, the ancient capital Tianhao seemed to have noticed ye chen who was not far away. He walked over step by step.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, streams of light flew over. They were all people who wanted to snatch the mountain peak.

    "It''s the ancient capital, Tianhao!"

    "Tianhao, the ancient capital of the list of 10000 talents!"

    "He''s going against ye chen?"

    "This is getting interesting!"

    Everyone waited in the distance, quietly watching the battle. This was going to be interesting.

    They knew that ye chen had defeated Shangguan Wudi.

    Although Shangguan Wudi was not as powerful as the ancient capital Tianhao, he was still extremely powerful. However, he was defeated by ye chen just like that.

    Then, how strong was ye chen?

    Now that ye chen was up against the ancient capital, Tianhao, things were getting interesting.

    "Sixth level of immortal God Realm! He''s at the sixth level of immortal God Realm!"

    At this moment, someone noticed that the energy on ye Chen''s body had actually reached the sixth level of the immortal God Realm.

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked and in disbelief.

    When ye chen was at the fifth-level of the immortal God Realm, he had already defeated Shangguan Wudi. Now that he was at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm, did that not mean that he could really fight against the ancient capital Tianhao?

    How could someone''s cultivation level rise so quickly?

    It had only been a few days!

    He leveled up?

    Everyone was speechless for a long time because they were too shocked.

    "Kid, I heard you defeated Shangguan Wudi?"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, said indifferently.

    It was as if whether ye chen had defeated Shangguan Wudi or not had nothing to do with him.<sub> </sub>

    "Tianhao, the ancient capital? A member of the list of 10000 talents?"

    Ye chen studied Tianhao carefully and discovered that the power hidden in his body was much stronger than Shangguan Wudi ''s.

    Shangguan Wudi''s fighting power was already terrifying enough. It was enough to kill three stage five true God experts in seconds.

    However, Tianhao was much stronger than Shangguan Wudi.

    Even a stage six true God expert would not be Tianhao''s match.

    In the secret realm this time, experts like the ancient capital Tianhao could be said to be at the top level.

    He was truly invincible.

    "I admit that you''re very talented. However, you''re dreaming if you want to be enemies with the godly King Alliance!"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, sneered."The Alliance master of our godly King Alliance has sessfully reached the godly King realm. He is invincible and unrivaled in the same realm."

    "You want to go against our Alliance master? What a joke!"

    What?

    After everyone heard this news, they were all shocked.

    The Alliance master of the godly King Alliance had already reached the godly King realm?

    Didn''t that mean that this man was truly invincible among the younger generation of the immortal God Pce? even the experts of the older generation couldn''t defeat him.

    It was terrifying!

    "So, what do you want to say?"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    The godly King Union''s Alliance master''s sessful breakthrough was within his expectations.

    So what if he had broken through to the God King stage?

    After ye chen left the arcane realm, the first thing he would do was to challenge the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance.

    He wanted to defeat the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance in front of everyone and let them know who was the strongest among the younger generation.

    If other people knew what ye chen was thinking, they would probably vomit blood in fear.

    Ye chen, a mere sixth-level immortal God, actually wanted to defeat the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance. This was simply a fantasy.

    It could scare people to death.

    "What I want to say is that you''re much weaker than our President. I might as well tell you that our President is ranked 8753Rd on the list of 10000 talents!"

    The ancient capital Tianhao said.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar again.

    Many of them had just learned that the leader of the godly King Alliance was ranked in the 8000s on the list of 10000 talents.

    He was a young Supreme martial artist who was ranked over 8000.

    This was incredible.

    There was a huge gap between each rank on the list of 10000 talents, let alone 1000.

    In other words, the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance was many times more powerful than those who ranked above 9000 on the list of 10000 talents.

    The difference was simply too great.

    "Alright, enough with the nonsense. Did youe here to fight me? Then hurry up and attack, stop talking nonsense!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    The crowd was dumbfounded. Ye chen still dared to be so arrogant in the face of a powerful opponent like the ancient capital Tianhao.

    Did he really think that he was invincible just because he had defeated Shangguan Wudi?

    "Very good, you''re very arrogant. You''re the most arrogant person I''ve ever met."

    Tianhao''s face darkened. No one had ever dared to talk to him like that.

    At the very least, no one from the younger generation in the Wilnds dared to speak to him in such a manner.

    Yet, ye chen dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He was simply courting death!

    "Since you''re so arrogant, take this! Spiritual God Storm!"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    An iparably powerful storm swept wildly in ye Chen''s direction. This storm was enough to crush a fifth-stage true God expert into pieces.

    It was this move that had killed many experts.

 Chapter 2583 The Ancient Thunderbolt!

    The power of this move was indeed extremely strong.

    An ordinary stage six true God expert also didn''t dare to fight head-on. The oue of a head-on fight was very likely to be torn to pieces.

    However, ye chen was not an ordinary sixth-stage true God. Although he was only at the sixth-stage immortal God Realm, his strength far exceeded that of a sixth-stage true God.

    "Invincible divine fist, sweep!"

    Ye Chen''s fist swept out. A dazzling fist ray containing the sweeping will bombarded the spiritual God Storm.

    BOOM!

    After a loud boom, both of them disappeared.

    "Oh?"

    The ancient capital Tianhao was slightly stunned. He did not expect ye Chen''s strength to reach this level.

    "Just this little bit of ability?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    It had to be said that after he advanced to the sixth-level immortal God Realm, his strength had increased by arge margin.

    Just the sweep of the invincible divine fist could kill a stage five true God powerhouse in seconds.

    "You have some ability, but this is not the capital for you to be arrogant. Spiritual God, descend!"

    Tianhao''s eyes turned cold.

    A gargantuan shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The shadow was so huge that it looked like a giant that could support the sky.

    The endless storm of immortal energy swept everywhere, forcing the spectators to retreat far away, or they would be affected.

    "Kill!"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, was expressionless."Stomp him to death!"

    BOOM!

    In the sky, a giant pir was suddenly lifted up. This giant pir was one of the giant''s legs.

    BOOM!

    This leg was like an invincible divine pir that held up the sky, and it crushed down heavily.

    Strong!

    He was too strong.

    Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock. How could he be so strong?

    The power of Tianhao''s attack was even stronger than Shangguan Wudi''s strongest attack after he used the great power-up technique.

    It was too powerful.

    "Interesting. Undefeatable divine fist, Samsara!"

    Ye Chen''s fist swept out, containing the will of Samsara. A gray-white fist ray pierced through the void and exploded the surrounding space in a range of millions.

    "BOOM!"

    With an earth-shattering boom, the fist radiance and the giant leg collided heavily. Then, the giant leg was forced to take a few steps back.

    "What?"

    "He blocked it again?"

    "As expected of ye chen. With ye Chen''sbat strength, he could defeat Shangguan Wudi. It''s only natural that he could block this attack."

    "Let''s see how he''s going to deal with Tianhao''s ferocious attack. "

    Everyone said one after another.

    The fact that ye chen could defeat Shangguan Wudi showed that he was extremely powerful. Although ancient capital Tianhao''s attack was powerful, it was not too powerful.

    Therefore, it was normal for ye chen to be able to withstand this attack.

    "Ye chen, if that''s all you''ve got, I''d advise you to submit to the godly King Alliance. The godly King Alliance will naturally provide you with the best resources to cultivate you."

    Tianhao, the ancient capital, said coldly as he floated in the air.

    Ye chen, a mere sixth-level immortal God, was able to fight him to this extent. It was truly shocking.

    With ye Chen''s talent, if he could join the godly King Alliance, he would definitely be the number one person under the Alliance master.

    It might even surpass the Alliance master.

    Of course, it was only a matter of time.

    "How about this? if your Godking Alliance is willing to give me the position of the Alliance chief, I might consider it."

    Ye chen said in all seriousness.

    He was not joking.

    However, when ye Chen''s words reached everyone''s ears, they thought he had gone mad.

    "What did he just say?"

    "He wants the Godking Alliance to give him the position of Alliance chief?"

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Could this person be a madman?"

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    Isn''t he too arrogant?

    Ye chen was simply arrogant to the extreme.

    They had never seen someone as arrogant as ye chen.

    He actually wanted to give him the position of the alliance leader?<sub> </sub>

    This could no longer be described as arrogant. This was arrogance to the extreme.

    "You are really looking for death!"

    Tianhao, the ancient capital, clearly respected the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance. When he heard ye Chen''s words, he was immediately enraged.

    "The spiritual God has descended! Heavenly kill!"

    BOOM!

    The huge shadow behind ancient capital Tianhao suddenly raised a fist and punched toward ye chen.

    <o>,m This punch actually contained an extremely mysterious charm.</o>

    "What a powerful attack!"

    "Wait, am I seeing this right? that''s the charm of the heavenly God domain, one of the eight great God domains?"

    "It can''t be?"

    "It''s said that after reaching the peak of the true God Realm, one would have toprehend the eight God domains. Afterpletelyprehending them, one would have to pass the God King tribtion before one could step into the God King realm."

    "The charm of the heavenly God domain? In other words, Tianhao, the ancient capital, is only at the second tier of true God, but he has alreadyprehended the heavenly God Realm?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    Everyone was extremely shocked and immediately roared.

    How was that possible?

    The heavenly God domain!

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, had actuallyprehended the heavenly God domain?

    One must know that the ancient capital Tianhao''s cultivation was only at the second stage of true God.

    Comprehending the heavenly God domain at the second stage of true God Realm was a little too inconceivable.

    "Interesting."

    Facing this attack, ye chen finally felt some pressure.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    After stepping into the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, ye chen took out the myriad destruction Broken Sword again and used the shadow annihtion move.

    Whoosh!

    A grey-white sword Qi pierced through the space, causing the surrounding space to explode and turn into nothingness.

    The power of this attack was simrly iparably terrifying.

    The two attacks collided heavily in front of everyone''s eyes.

    Then, both of them disappeared.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Then, there was an endless mor.

    "Oh my God, he blocked it?"

    "How can it be blocked?"

    "Has ye Chen''sbat power reached this level?"

    Everyone was shocked. What kind of joke was this?

    The ancient capital Tianhao was an unrivaled heaven''s favorite who hadprehended the heavenly God domain. The power of this attack was enough to kill a sixth-stage true God expert.

    However, this attack could not do anything to ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm!

    "No, that''s impossible?"

    The ancient capital Tianhao''s expression also changed. He had used the heavenly God domain but could not do anything to ye chen. Was this impossible?

    Logically speaking, this move should have been enough to kill Shangguan Wudi.

    Ye chen could actually block it?

    "Are you done ying? It''s my turn to fight back, right?"

    Ye chen grinned.

    "Not good!"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, suddenly felt a deep sense of threat.

    BOOM!

    The next moment.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly burst out and doubled.

    "Ancient lightning!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Bolts of lightning that seemed to havee from the primordial era were sted out.

    BOOM!

    The surrounding space within tens of millions of kilometers waspletely annihted by this attack.

    "Not good, block it, block it!"

    The ancient capital Tianhao''s pupils constricted. Even though he had the ability to fight a stage seven true God, he still felt an extremely terrifying threat from this attack.

    The huge shadow behind him punched at the lightning.

 Chapter 2584 2588-Undying God Realm!

    The figure behind Tianhao punched out.

    The power of this punch was extremely shocking. However, in front of the lightning, it was asughable as paper.

    With just a single collision, the lightning tore apart the fist print and charged towards the ancient capital, Tianhao, with the force of a Thunderbolt.

    "What?"

    Ancient capital Tianhao was extremely shocked. That punch of his was definitely a punch that could kill a stage six true God expert. It was his full power.

    Such a punch was actually unable to destroy the lightning?

    Then how strong were these Thunderbolts?

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, reacted and immediately made the shadow behind him fold its arms to block the attack.

    BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying explosion pierced through the void, and the space within tens of millions of kilometers waspletely annihted. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone was far away, they would have died as well.

    In the next moment, everyone saw the ancient capital Tianhao''s body tremble violently. He was like a cannonball, retreating tens of thousands of kilometers.

    "Ah!"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, howled. He was injured, he was actually injured!

    That''s right, this was the first time Tianhao had been injured. Even if he was up against Shangguan Wudi, he could not be injured.

    "How is this possible, how is this possible? What secret technique is this? how can it be so powerful?"

    The ancient capital, Tianhao, shouted in shock.

    "The ancient Thunderbolt is indeed powerful."

    Ye chen was secretly amazed.

    He had only used 30% of his strength in the attack just now.

    30% of the ancient Thunderbolt''s power had actually injured Tianhao.

    If it was at 50% or 70% of its power, wouldn''t it be able to kill Tianhao in an instant?

    One should know that Tianhao''s fighting power could fight with an ordinary seventh stage true God.

    "It''s time to end this. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Ancient lightning!"

    BOOM!

    Ye chen had used the great enhancement technique and his energy had doubled.

    Now, he was using the ancient lightning, and its power was astonishing.

    BOOM!

    A Thunderbolt that was a million feet wide streaked across the sky and exploded the void, heading in the direction of the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    BOOM!

    The next moment.

    The ancient capital Tianhao, including the shadow behind him, was engulfed by the lightning.

    "What?"

    "Is the ancient capital Tianhao dead?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "The second-stage true God, ancient capital Tianhao, is still not a match for the sixth-stage immortal God, ye chen?"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    After a long time, they still did not see the ancient capital Tianhao.

    It was obvious that the ancient capital, Tianhao, had been destroyed by this attack.

    Not even his soul was left.

    Not to mention restructuring.

    "This ancient Thunderbolt is indeed powerful!"

    Ye chen looked at Tianhao, the ancient capital, who had been beaten to a pulp. He was very satisfied.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a storage ring flew out. It was the storage ring of the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    Ye Chen''s celestial senses swept through and found a few secret manuals and some mid-grade celestial stones.

    He decisively gave these items to han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth so that he could use them to develop his own subordinates.

    These things were not of much use to him now.<sub> </sub>

    "Who else is there?"

    Ye chen roared. His voice was deafening and spread like thunder.

    Everyone''s face darkened. Ye Chen''sbat power was so strong that he could even defeat the ancient capital Tianhao.

    Even if they worked together, they were no match for the ancient capital Tianhao, let alone ye chen.

    Going against ye chen was courting death.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. "

    "The secret realm is about to close anyway."

    "Let ye chen have those Divine Domain mountains."

    Everyone was helpless and could only turn into streams of light and leave this ce.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then he headed toward the huge peaks.

    When he got closer to these huge mountains, he felt a strange feeling.

    The mountain peak in front of him was filled with a scorching aura. It was extremely violent and the temperature was extremely high.

    "This is the me divine territory?"

    Ye chen was shocked.

    If one wanted to step into the God King stage from the true God stage, one would have toprehend the eight great God domains of the first rank.

    These eight great divine regions didn''t necessarily have to be fixed eight great divine regions, because there were extremely many types of divine regions.

    For example, the legendary destruction God domain, eternal God domain, time God domain, time God domain, space God domain, and many other mysterious God domains. The power of these God domains were publicly acknowledged to be extremely strong.

    Compared to ordinary God''s domain, it was much more powerful.

    For example, the heavenly God domain that the ancient capital Tianhao hadprehended was just an ordinary God domain, and its power was very weak.

    If it was the destructive divine territory, the undying divine territory, or the ughter divine territory, then the ancient capital Tianhao''sbat power would be extremely strong.

    He might even be able to fight ye chen.

    This was the horror of the God Realm.

    p In any case, as long as he reached the peak of true God, he couldprehend eight different God domains and merge them together to form the strongest God domain.</anda>

    Only then would he be considered to have truly stepped into the God King stage.

    Of course, ye Chen''s current cultivation base was still too low. He was still very far away from bing a Godking.

    However, this did not mean that he could notprehend the God-realm.

    Comprehending the God domain was simrly a challenge to him. Furthermore, it also had an amplification effect on hisbat strength.

    It was just that ordinary people could only possiblyprehend the divine realm at the peak of the true God stage.

    For example, Tianhao, who was at the second stage of true God Realm and hadprehended the ordinary God Realm, was already a peerless genius.

    "Such a violent and hot aura, it should be the me divine territory, right?"

    Ye chen immediately went around this peak and arrived at another one.

    This mountain was filled with frost and snow. The temperature was extremely cold, enough to freeze cultivators below the true God level to death.

    "Divine ice domain."

    Ye chen scanned the mountain. He felt that this mountain was more suitable for han Lingyu.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Two figures flew over. They were han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.

    "You can meditate on this mountain."

    Ye chen said to han Lingyu as he looked at the ice divine region''s Mountain.

    "Many thanks."

    Han Lingyu nodded slightly and flew to the top of the mountain. She sat down cross-legged and began toprehend.

    "You can choose a mountain peak."

    Ye chen said to the purple-robed youth. After that, he went to pick a mountain peak.

    After flying for some distance, ye Chen''s eyes finally brightened.

    It was a very ordinary mountain peak, but it contained a strange charm, as if it was immortal and immortal.

    Ye chen knew that this was the peak of the immortal divine realm.

    This time his luck was really good, he actually found the peak of the undying God domain.

    The immortal divine realm was publicly acknowledged to be extremely powerful. If one could cultivate into the God King realm with the immortal divine realm, one''s body would be immortal in the future. With eternal life and endless lifespan, it was not impossible to destroy the heavens with one''s body!

    All in all, the power of the undying God domain was extremely strong, many times stronger than normal God domains.

 Chapter 2585 2590-Leaving The Secret Realm!

    All in all, the power of the undying God Realm was extremely strong.

    Of course, in order to step into the God King stage, one would need to fuse the eight God domains into the strongest God domain and pass the God King tribtion.

    Hence, of the eight God domains, there was no need to find an extremely strong God domain like the undying God domain for each.

    In other words, a strongest God domain, simr to the undying God domain, and the other 7 normal God domains, that would be the best.

    Moreover, the difficulty of the fusion was neither high nor low, so it was just right.

    Ye chen had nned to take this path.

    If all eight types of God domains were heaven-defying God domains, then he wouldn''t know which one to choose when he fused them.

    It would be better to focus on the undying God domain, while the other God domains would just be normal God domains.

    Of course, his current cultivation level was still low. It was still too early for him to break through to the God King stage.

    "I''d like to see if I can study this undying God domain before I even cultivate God Power!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with confidence.

    He was extremely confident in his talent andprehension.

    Ye chen arrived at the peak of the mountain and sat down cross-legged.

    His thoughts weremunicating with the wonderful charm around him.

    Which was the undying God domain.

    After about half an hour, BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body exploded with a strange charm. It was the immortal divine realm.

    "It took half a quarter of an hour to sessfullymunicate. Not bad."

    Ye chen grinned.

    However, what he didn''t know was that this speed could already scare people to death.

    For a normal person to sessfullymunicate with the immortal God Realm, they first had to be at the peak of true God. Then, to sessfullymunicate, it would take at least a few hours, or even a few days.

    Ye Chen''s sess inmunicating with it in such a short time was too freakish.

    "Not enough. I''m still a distance away from rank 1."

    Ye chen felt helpless.

    There was still a long way to go before he could reach the 1st rank.

    And there was only half a month left before the secret realm closed.

    He didn''t know if he could reach Level 1 in half a month.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by.

    Half a month passed by in a sh.

    On this day.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. The immortal charm on his body had reached its peak. Two rays of light burst out of his eyes. They were extremely powerful.

    Undying God domain, Level 1!

    In half a month''s time, he had sessfully trained his undying God domain to Level 1.

    That''s right, he seeded in just half a month.

    He was extremely abnormal. Even those peerless geniuses on the list of 10000 talents would feel ashamed when they saw ye chen.

    This was because ye Chen''s talent was too freakish.

    "Boom, boom!"

    At this moment, two powerful auras erupted from the icy mountain and the Misty Mountain.

    It was han Lingyu and the purple-robed youth.

    The two of them had sessfully cultivated their respective divine domains to rank one.

    Although the difficulty was far lower than ye chen ''s, the immortal divine realm was thousands of times more difficult than the divine realm they cultivated.

    However, to be able to cultivate their respective God domains to rank one in such a short time, it could be seen that the two people''s talent.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    The two of them came to ye Chen''s side.

    At this moment, han Lingyu''s cultivation was already at the second stage of the true God Realm. She rose from the ninth stage of the immortal God Realm to the second stage of the true God Realm.<sub> </sub>

    The purple-robed teenager was also at the second stage of true God Realm. He hadprehended a God Realm called the foggy God Realm, which was also very mysterious.

    "The secret realm is about to close."

    Han Lingyu said.

    After such a long battle, the secret realm was finally going to close.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh. Ever since he had entered the arcane realm, how many battles had he encountered?

    He couldn''t even count them.

    However, the two most powerful people he had ever fought were Shangguan Wudi and ancient capital Tianhao.

    These two people also allowed ye chen to understand thebat strength of a true heaven''s pride expert.

    One had to admit that the talents of these peerless geniuses were really too strong.

    Ancient capital Tianhao''sbat power wasparable to a seventh-stage true God. Ye chen had to spend a lot of effort to get rid of ancient capital Tianhao.

    The ancient capital Tianhao was only ranked in the 9000s on the list of 10000 talents.

    They were at the bottom of the list.

    In that case, how powerful were the top figures on the list of 10000 talents?

    It was probably powerful to an unbelievable extent.

    Although ye chen was confident in himself, he did not think that he could sweep the list of 10000 talents.

    In a battle of the same realm, he might not even be able to sweep the list of 10000 talents, not to mention that the heaven''s favorites on the list were all at or above the second stage of true God Realm.

    "Let''s leave the secret realm,"

    Ye chen and the other two waited quietly.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Beams of light suddenly descended above everyone''s heads, allowing them to leave this ce.

    After the light pir enveloped the person, he disappeared. He had clearly left the secret realm.

    Ye chen only felt that after the light pir descended, the world before him was spinning. The next moment, he appeared in another space.

    He had finally left the secret realm.

    Ye chen sighed in his heart.

    He was back at the square of the immortal God Pce.

    At a nce, he saw countless big shots standing around. Even with ye Chen''s current cultivation base, he still felt a deep shiver.

    These super experts were too powerful.

    Even the weakest of them was at the God King level. He just didn''t know if the strongest of the immortal God Pce had reached the God Emperor level.

    However, it wasn''t that easy to step into the God Emperor stage.

    ording to the legends, only one out of a hundred thousand God kings could step into the God Emperor stage. One could see how powerful a God Emperor was.

    An Emperor God could travel across countlessrge domains and truly roam the starry sky. He was an almost invincible existence.

    "Hahaha, I''ll definitely get the big boss''s favor this time!"

    "This time, I''ve killed hundreds of opponents at the same cultivation level as me. I''ll definitely be able to gain the recognition of a Godking level expert!"

    "That''s nothing. I''ve seen a man named ye chen defeat Shangguan Wudi and the ancient capital Tianhao in session!"

    "What? He''s so monstrous?"

    After the crowd appeared, they began to discuss. Many people noticed ye chen and their expressions changed. They all retreated, their faces filled with fear.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too powerful.

    He was simply a demonic god.

    Bai Ze, the Thunder God, Shangguan Wudi, and the ancient capital Tianhao, these super geniuses, had been defeated by ye chen one after another. They were all easily defeated by ye chen.

    In that case, how strong was ye Chen''sbat power?

    He was simply too strong!

    "Oh? This junior is interesting. "

    Many of the Godking-level powerhouses looked interested when they noticed the situation around ye chen.

    Ye chen had actually defeated the ancient capital, Tianhao?

    This was an incredible battle record.

    Tianhao, the ancient capital, was ranked in the 9000s on the list of 10000 talents.

 Chapter 2586 2591-Issuing A Challenge!

    Tianhao, the ancient capital, was ranked in the 9000s on the list of 10000 talents. Although he was at the bottom, he was still a Supreme talent.

    In the wastnd region, it was already an almost invincible talent.

    Yet, such a prodigy had been defeated by ye chen.

    Moreover, everyone also noticed that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm.

    A sixth-level immortal God could defeat the ancient capital, Tianhao?

    This made everyone''s hearts tremble. Was this a joke?

    Even the Godking-level powerhouses could not help but gasp. Ye chen could defeat the ancient capital, Tianhao, with a cultivation base of sixth-level immortal God?

    So heaven-defying?

    Wasn''t this too ridiculous?

    One must know that the ancient capital Tianhao''s cultivation was at the second stage of true God Realm. To be able to defeat a second stage true God while being at the sixth stage of immortal God Realm, this was truly heaven-defying.

    Even the many God kings found it unbelievable.

    Even the peerless geniuses on the list of 10000 talents at the sixth-level immortal God Realm couldn''t have such an ability!

    "Ye chen, are you willing to be my disciple?"

    Right at this moment, a God King level expert spoke. Hong long long!

    The rumbling sounds continued.

    Only then did ye chen feel the terror of a Godking. He was definitely hundreds of times stronger than the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    However, it was also normal. After the eight great God domains merged into one God domain, and after passing the God King tribtion, one''s strength would increase by tens of times.

    The ancient capital Tianhao''s fighting power was only equivalent to a stage seven true God. There was too much of a difference between him and a God King.

    "I already have a master."

    Ye chen said.

    "You have a master?"

    The Godking-level powerhouse frowned. Ye chen had a master?

    Who was it?

    "Who is your master?"

    The Godking expert asked.

    "Great immortal wondrous fate."

    Ye chen said.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    The godly monarch experts couldn''t help but gasp. It was the great immortal with a mysterious life!

    The great immortal with a mysterious life was an expert even among the godkings. He was much more powerful than ordinary godkings.

    "Alright, but I can see that your talent is heaven-defying, so I can teach you for an hour. Are you willing?"

    The Godking expert said.

    "Of course I''m willing."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. A Godking-ranked powerhouse teaching him would be much more efficient than ordinary cultivation.

    The great immortal had no time to teach ye chen.

    "You''veprehended the divine realm?"

    Suddenly, a hunchbacked old man said.

    He was asking ye chen.

    "And it''s the undying God Realm?"

    The hunchbacked old man''s expression became serious.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Undying God territory?

    What kind of God Realm was that?

    Many of the normal disciples without any background were shocked, they had never heard of the undying God territory.

    They only knew some ordinary God domains.

    "What? Undying God territory? He''s only at the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm, but he''s alreadyprehended the immortal God Realm?"

    Many of the God King level experts revealed shocked expressions. How was this possible?

    The undying God domain, this was one of the strongest God domains.

    An ordinary peak true God powerhouse might not even be able toprehend the immortal divine realm, let alone ye chen, who had a mere sixth-level immortal God cultivation base.

    "If I''m not wrong, your undying God domain has already reached Level 1."

    The hunchbacked old man continued.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they were all dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was dumbstruck. How was this possible? how was this possible?

    A sixth-level immortal God Realm with an immortal God Realm and a level one immortal God Realm?<sub> </sub>

    This was simply impossible.

    However, this hunchbacked old man was one of the old monsters in the immortal God Pce. Since he said so, there was no reason for them to not believe him.

    "My God, he actuallyprehended the undying God Realm and reached level one?"

    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"

    "This is too ridiculous!"

    "This ye chen, is he trying to defy the heavens?"

    The crowd burst into a frenzy as they discussed.

    It was too ridiculous.

    Immortal God stage level 6 and he had grasped Level 1 of the immortal God Realm.

    One had to know that many peak true God experts were unable to achieve such an achievement!

    "Your talent is already heaven-defying."

    The hunchbacked old man''s expression was extremely serious. Clearly, he also felt that ye Chen''s talent was too ridiculous.

    Ye Chen''s talent wasparable to those who ranked at the top of the list of 10000 talents.

    It even surpassed the list of 10000 talents.

    It was too heaven-defying.

    As long as ye chen did not die, it would be a piece of cake for him to be a Divine King or even a divine Emperor in the future!

    "Sigh, I''m not qualified to teach you."

    The previous Godking-ranked powerhouse shook his head helplessly. Ye Chen''s talent was too monstrous. Even if he was a Godking-ranked powerhouse, he was only a low-rank Godking. He had no right to teach ye chen.

    "Right, I would like to make an announcement."

    Ye chen suddenly looked at one of the figures. This figure''s aura soared to the sky and was iparably cold. It was like an invincible Divine King.

    It was the Alliance head of the godly King Alliance, Luo he.

    "What is it?"

    "Hurry up and tell me!"

    "Could it be that he has something important to announce?"

    Everyone urged.

    Ye chen smiled.

    "I hereby announce that I, ye chen, officially challenge the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, Luo he. The challenge will be held in half a year''s time. Do you dare?"

    Ye chen said loudly.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, each of them so wide that they could swallow an egg.

    BOOM!

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    "Oh my God, he''s going to challenge the Chief of the godly King Union?"

    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"

    "The cultivation base of the Alliance master of the divine King Alliance has already reached the divine King realm. It''s said that he''s invincible among those of the same level. Ye chen, a sixth-level immortal God, is actually challenging Luo he?"

    "Isn''t this the same as seeking death?"

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm, yet he wanted to challenge Luo he. Was he courting death?

    As expected, the many godkings were stunned.

    "You want to challenge me?"

    At this moment, Luo he spoke.

    As the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, he had actually been challenged by a sixth-level immortal God junior.

    This was simply a great humiliation!

    "That''s right, the time will be in half a year''s time,"

    Ye chen said.

    Naturally, he was very confident in his decision.

    Before he hadprehended the undying God Realm, he was able to defeat the ancient capital Tianhao. Hisbat strength was probably equivalent to the eighth stage of true God.

    And now? He estimated that his fighting power could already match the peak of stage eight true God.

    If he was given another half a year, he would definitely be able to defeat a god King.

    Of course, ye chen was still not sure how powerful a Celestial King was.

    However, it shouldn''t be much different from a true God.

    "You, are you sure you want to challenge me? Ye chen, you''re indeed a peerless heaven''s favorite, but you''re seeking death by challenging me!"

    Luo he spoke in a low voice, her eyes flickering with a terrifying killing intent.

    Who was he?

    The Alliance master of the godly King Alliance!

    He was a God King level expert!

 Chapter 2587 The Battle In Half A Year!

    Who was Luo he?

    He was a Godking level expert.

    Furthermore, as the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, he was known as an invincible monster. Even if he had seen the vast Tianxuan Gxy, he still dared to call himself invincible.

    This was the source of his confidence. He was extremely powerful.

    On the other hand, ye chen, a mere sixth-level immortal God ant, actually wanted to challenge him. This was simply courting death!

    "That''s right, I want to challenge you. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    He was very confident now.

    It was because his current fighting power was already equivalent to stage eight true God level. If he were to advance another step, he would be stage nine true God.

    As long as he could break through to the true God Realm within half a year, he would be able to fight Luo he and even defeat her.

    Although ye chen was not clear about Luo he''s truebat power, he was still very confident.

    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"

    "He''s courting death!"

    "Why would a heaven''s favorite with the undying God Realm want to die for no reason?"

    "Doesn''t he know that Luo he has already stepped into the God King stage?"

    The crowd was in an uproar, each and every one of them was in an uproar, discussing with great excitement.

    Ye chen, this was simply courting death.

    Luo he''s cultivation base was at the God King level.

    No matter how monstrous ye chen was, could he fight a Godking with a sixth-level immortal God cultivation base?

    That was impossible.

    Not to mention battling a Divine King, battling a stage six true God was impossible in history!

    No one believed that ye chen could win. Ye chen was indeed a peerless monster, but the problem was that Luo he''s strength was too powerful.

    Luo he''s strength was truly too strong.

    He was like a god!

    Even in the entire immortal God Pce, not many people dared to say that they could win against Luo he.

    Other than those old monsters, no one else had the confidence to suppress Luo he.

    After Luo he sessfully broke through to the Godking realm, herbat strength had be extremely powerful.

    Ye chen, a mere sixth-level immortal God, had actually challenged a dignified Godking. If this was not seeking death, what was it?

    Luo he''s strength was truly too powerful.

    It wasn''t something that an immortal God stage or true God stage cultivator could contend against.

    Although ye chen was very talented, his brain did not seem to work well!

    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"

    Luo he''s face was gloomy as she spoke in a low voice.

    He was the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance and ye chen had challenged him. This was a great humiliation.

    He had to kill ye chen.

    "That''s right, we''ll fight in half a year. "

    Ye chen said loudly, his face full of confidence.

    At the same time, he had to win this battle.

    The godly King Alliance had been tyrannical and had been his enemy for a long time. If he didn''t get rid of Luo he, the godly King Alliance would harm many more disciples of the immortal God Pce.

    All in all, the Godking Alliance was a malignant tumor in the immortal God Pce.

    It wasn''t just the godly King Alliance. There were also factions like the Thunder Alliance and the eternal life Alliance.

    Ye chen nned to wait until he was strong enough to get rid of all these factions!

    However, ye Chen''s current progress was too fast. He had alsoprehended the immortal divine realm. Even ye chen himself did not know the extent of hisbat power.

    Therefore, ye chen had issued a challenge now.

    At the same time, he also wanted to force out his potential.

    "Very well, since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    BOOM!

    Luo he''s body suddenly burst forth with an iparably tyrannical energy. It was as if she was a God, iparably vast and boundless.<sub> </sub>

    Then, Luo he walked toward ye chen step by step.

    "What a powerful pressure!"

    "What powerful strength!"

    "Ye chen actually challenged Luo he. He''s simply looking for death."

    Many of the Godking-level powerhouses were discussing this through voice transmission. They felt that ye chen was courting death.

    What a joke. A mere sixth-level immortal God actually issued a challenge to a Divine King.

    Furthermore, Luo he was a godly King expert and ranked in the 8000s on the list of 10000 talents. Her talent was several times stronger than that of the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    His battle prowess was definitely unparalleled among existences of the same level. He could even fight those of a higher level at the divine King realm as if it was amon urrence.

    Ye chen had actually challenged Luo he.

    Wasn''t this the same as seeking death?

    In the eyes of the crowd, half a year was like nothing. At their level, who didn''t cultivate in seclusion for decades?

    Half a year''s time was really too short.

    "BOOM!"

    Luo he walked toward ye chen step by step. Her overbearing and boundless pressure was vast and boundless. It was as if the entire sky was copsing, and ye chen could not breathe under the pressure.

    As Luo he approached, the pressure on ye Chen''s body grew. If it were not for ye Chen''s strength, he would have been crushed into powder.

    "I ept your challenge. I hope you can still be so confident after half a year."

    Luo he indifferently replied.

    "Hehe, I will."

    Ye chen suppressed the pressure on him and sneered.

    Luo he retracted her pressure and with a sh of her figure, she tore open a spatial Rift and disappeared.

    Ye chen exhaled.

    The pressure on Luo he''s body was simply too great.

    Godking level experts were indeed powerful.

    Just this aura alone was hundreds of times stronger than the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    Ancient capital Tianhao''s fighting power was only on par with a stage seven true God. There was still quite a distance between him and a stage eight true God, not to mention a Divine King.

    As for Luo he, she was a peerless genius. Even among the godkings, she was considered one of the stronger ones.

    The difference was too great.

    If ye chen were to challenge Luo he with his current strength, he would not stand a chance.

    But fortunately, there was still half a year''s time.

    Ye chen was confident that within half a year, he would be able to rise to the level where he could fight against the Luo River, or even surpass her.

    Of course, the others didn''t think so.

    "Sigh, what a pity for such a peerless genius."

    "An absolute genius who hasprehended the undying God Realm is going to fall in half a year."

    "Sigh, what a pity."

    "He''s able toprehend the immortal God Realm at the sixth level of the immortal God Realm. Such a peerless genius wants to die. What a pity!"

    Everyone was discussing.

    Even the Godking-ranked powerhouses were no exception. They all thought that ye chen was finished.

    What a joke. A sixth-level immortal God challenging a God King. If this wasn''t done for, what was?

    Moreover, everyone believed that even if ye chen broke through to true God, there was no chance of victory.

    Luo he was too terrifying.

    Luo he''sbat prowess was simply too strong.

    It was said that Luo he had broken through to the God King stage and even some mid-stage God kings were unable to take her down.

    One could see how terrifying Luo he''s strength was.

    "Half a year?"

    Ye chen clenched his fists. Half a year. He must break through to true God within half a year.

    Otherwise, he would not be able to stand against Luo he.

    Luo he''s earlier disy of might had refreshed his understanding of God kings. It seemed like God kings were still too strong for him.

 Chapter 2588 Seventh-Level Immortal God Realm!

    "Disperse, disperse."

    "Let''s go,"he said.

    "Sigh, we''re not talented enough. I''m afraid we won''t be able to get the appreciation of any big shots. Let''s go."

    Some people who knew that their results in the mystic realm were not good had left early.

    However, there were also many people waiting here. They all thought that the secret realm''s ranking was high, so they were waiting for the reward.

    "First ce, ye chen,"

    The hunchbacked old man looked at ye chen with surprise in his eyes. Ye chen was first?

    As expected of a peerless heaven''s favorite!

    It was a pity that he would die in half a year.

    "Ye chen,e and receive your reward."

    The hunchbacked old man said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He turned into a stream of light and arrived in front of the hunchbacked old man.

    "You''re first in this year''s Mystic realmpetition, so your points ..."

    The hunchbacked old man''s eyes were about to pop out as he spoke.

    Not only the hunchbacked old man, but everyone''s eyes were about to pop out.

    How, how could this be possible?

    Ye Chen''s points had reached an astonishing ten billion!

    That''s right, 10 billion points.

    This was the massive number of points ye chen had obtained after defeating Shangguan Wudi and ancient capital Tianhao in session.

    10 billion points.

    Even in the entire history, no one had ever been able to reach this point.

    " 10 billion points, this ..."

    The hunchbacked old man was stunned. He did not know how to reward ye chen.

    This was because the points were too freakish.

    Ye chen was also a little surprised. It seemed that ancient capital Tianhao had defeated too many people, causing his points to reach a terrifying level.

    That was why he had so many points after defeating Tianhao.

    "How about this, ye chen,e with me."

    The hunchbacked old man thought for a moment and then said to ye chen.

    "Yes."

    Ye chen followed the hunchbacked old man to a secret room.

    "This is your reward."

    The hunchbacked old man went to the secret room where the immortal stones were stored and threw a storage ring to ye chen.

    Ye chen opened the storage ring and took a look. His face immediately revealed a look of ecstasy.

    It was an upper-grade immortal stone.

    That''s right, it was an upper-grade immortal stone.

    10 trillion upper-grade immortal stones were equivalent to 100 trillion middle-grade immortal stones.

    This was a huge reward.

    Even for a Divine King expert, a hundred trillion celestial stones was an astronomical figure.

    However, due to ye Chen''s abnormal performance this time, the hunchbacked old man decided to reward him with one hundred trillion intermediate-grade celestial stones.

    "No objections, right?"

    The hunchbacked old man said.

    "No, I''m very satisfied."

    Ye chen nodded.

    After that, the two of them left the secret room.

    After ye chen left the secret room, he immediately returned to his own secret cultivation room. He could not be bothered to see what rewards the others had obtained.

    He was pressed for time, only half a year''s time.

    He had been very confident at first, but in the end, he felt like he could not even withstand a single blow from Luo he''s aura.

    He suddenly felt that it would be extremely difficult for him to raise his strength to the level where he could defeat Luo he within half a year.

    With his talent, it would be very difficult.

    But how would he know if he didn''t try?

    Ye chen had never been afraid.

    "One hundred trillion medium-grade immortal stones should be enough for me to break through to the seventh-level of immortal God Realm, right?"

    Ye chen held the storage ring in his hand and said to himself.

    The further he progressed, the more immortal stones he needed.<sub> </sub>

    Originally, breaking through from the fifth-level to the sixth-level of the immortal God Realm would only cost ten trillion middle-grade immortal stones at most.

    But now, he needed one hundred trillion.

    He still didn''t know how many immortal stones it would take to reach the eighth and ninth stages of the immortal God Realm.

    Now, he needed arge number of immortal stones to break through a small realm.

    Moreover, if he broke through too quickly, his realm would be a little superficial, and he would not be able to continue breaking through.

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. Forget it. He would just raise his cultivation level first.

    Then, he would see where he could get immortal stones.

    "One hundred trillion middle-grade immortal stones is enough."

    Ye chen said in a low voice.

    One hundred trillion middle-grade immortal stones was enough for him to break through to the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body exploded with a powerful energy. The next moment, he waved his hand and arge number of celestial stones appeared out of thin air and exploded in the surroundings, turning into endless celestial energy that surged into ye Chen''s body.

    These immortal stones were all mid-grade immortal stones, and their quality was obviously much better than low-grade immortal stones. They all contained divine power.

    It could be called a divine stone.

    The divine energy surged into ye Chen''s body but was converted into celestial energy. As ye chen had not be a true God, the celestial energy in his body was still just celestial energy.

    "Breakthrough!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura suddenly burst out from his body, like an invincible God.

    Seventh-level immortal God!

    The breakthrough was a sess!

    In a short time, he had sessfully broken through.

    The main reason was that the middle-grade immortal stone was much more precious than the low-grade immortal stone.

    The storage ring that the hunchbacked old man had given ye chen was filled with high-grade celestial stones.

    The high-grade celestial stones were much more precious than the mid-grade celestial stones.

    Therefore, ye chen had broken through in one go.

    "Let''s test my current strength. "

    Ye chen suddenly threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    The fist radiance was extremely dazzling, scorching, and violent.

    Then, it hit the wall heavily, causing the wall that could withstand the attack of a stage eight true God to shake violently.

    What a powerful punch!

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. The power of his punch was probably equivalent to the full power of a seventh-stage true God powerhouse.

    Now, he could fight against Tianhao, the ancient capital, even if he only used his celestial spiritual energy.

    If he used all his trump cards, he would definitely be able to kill Tianhao.

    Even a peak eighth-stage true God expert would not be ye Chen''s match.

    "It''s a pity that you''re still far from that. "

    Ye Chen''s smile disappeared. When he thought of Luo he''s terrifying strength, he knew that he was not qualified at all.

    With Luo he''s strength, she was probably able to fight a middle-stage Godking.

    In the divine King realm, the difference of every minor realm was simply ridiculously huge.

    It was much more than the increase in fighting power of the true God Realm.

    It could be said that Luo he''s strength was extremely powerful. With ye Chen''s current strength, he would not be able to withstand one move even if he was ten times stronger.

    "I''ll train in the undying God domain. "

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and began to cultivate the immortal divine realm.

    He also tried to use the undying God domain to supplement his attacks.

    "Wind Devil divine seal!"

    Ye chen shouted. Arge seal appeared out of thin air and then, with the power of immortality, it sted out.

    BOOM!

    The entire wall was blown apart.

    "Ninth stage true God level strength, not bad!"

    Ye chen revealed a satisfied expression and nodded slightly. If he did not use the immortal divine realm, he would at most have the power of a peak eighth-level immortal God.

    After using the undying God domain, he used a God King level treasure. He had used all his cards.

    In other words, his current full fighting power was enough to fight a stage nine true God.

 Chapter 2589 Tianxuan Galaxy!

    It was already very shocking for a seventh-stage immortal God to be able to fight a ninth-stage true God.

    One should know that many seventh-level immortal God geniuses could only fight against first-level and second-level true gods. They were already called peerless geniuses.

    The talents on the list of 10000 talents were only four or five levels higher.

    Ye Chen''s case of crossing a major realm and two more levels was simply unprecedented.

    "I have to find a way to get some immortal stones."

    Ye chen was in a dilemma.

    As long as he had enough immortal stones, he could even advance to the eighth-level of immortal God Realm.

    Of course, it was impossible for him to advance to the ninth-level immortal God Realm, because if he did so, his Foundation would be extremely unstable.

    However, this also showed the importance of immortal stones.

    "Right, to the mysterious sky Starfield."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He could go to the profound sky Gxy.

    That ce was the true Holy Land for cultivation.

    The ce ye chen was currently in was merely the Wilnds.

    The entire immortal God World was extremely vast, and it was far from just a small region like the manhuang region.

    Compared to the otherrge regions, the savage barren region was simply a country bumpkin.

    Although the immortal God Pce was powerful, it was only a tyrant in the savage region.

    It was nothing in those big regions.

    "Yes, we can go to the mysterious sky Starfield."

    Ye chen still had a lot of high-grade celestial stones left. It should be enough to go to the profound sky Gxy.

    If he wanted to go to the Tianxuan Gxy, he would have to go through the Gxy teleporter.

    The cost of using the Gxy teleportation formation was extremely high. However, ye chen still had quite a number of high-grade celestial stones left, which were more than enough.

    "Swish!"

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had disappeared and left the secret room.

    No one knew that ye chen had left the Wilnds and headed to the vaster and more vast Tianxuan Gxy.

    Not even the Paragon immortal knew about this. He had thought that ye chen was in closed-door cultivation.

    The next time he returned, it would be half a yearter.

    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down at the immortal God Pce. The next time he returned, it would be time for him to fight Luo he.

    He had to improve his cultivation in the mysterious sky Starfield and reach the true God level or even higher within half a year.

    Otherwise, he would not be a match for Luo he.

    "Goodbye, immortal God Pce."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    The next moment, he turned into a beam of light and flew into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    At the teleportation formation in the Tianxuan Gxy.

    Many beams of light flew over. They were all people who were preparing to leave the Tianxuan Gxy and head to other gxies.

    At that moment, a figure appeared from the teleportation formation. It was ye chen.

    "Hiss, such dense Shen power."

    After ye chen arrived in the profound sky Gxy, his first impression was that the divine energy here was too rich.

    Compared to the wastnd region, it was many times richer.

    In the mountains, there were many streams of light flying back and forth. They were obviously people from the mysterious sky Gxy or people from other gxies.

    Their speed and auras were astonishing, and with a single nce, one could tell that none of them were lower than true God level.

    "As expected of the mysterious sky Starfield. It''s much stronger than the manhuang region."

    Ye chen felt helpless.

    The manhuang region was too backward.

    Compared to the Tianxuan Gxy, it was a backward ce.

    Ye chen did not hesitate. He immediately turned into a stream of light and descended.

    "Eh? What is this?"

    Ye chen looked around and saw many people sitting cross-legged below.

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened because he saw a stone door, an iparably huge stone door.

    Shocking!<sub> </sub>

    It was too shocking.

    The stone door was unbelievably huge. It stood between the sky and the earth and was at least hundreds of millions of kilometers tall. Its width was so wide that one couldn''t see the end.

    Oh my God!

    A height of hundreds of millions of kilometers, what kind of concept was that?

    Big, it was really too big.

    As for its width, one couldn''t even see the end of it.

    "What are these people waiting for?"

    Ye chennded somewhere and looked at the people sitting cross-legged around him. These people''s auras were very shocking. Each and every one of them was a true God-level powerhouse, and many of them were at sixth or seventh stage true God.

    It was his first time in the Tianxuan Gxy and there were still many things he did not understand, so he might as well ask people.

    "Brother, may I ask what they are doing?"

    Ye chen found a young man whose cultivation level was around the first-stage true God Realm. When he saw that ye Chen''s aura was only at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm, he could not help but frown.

    "No way, you don''t even know this?"

    The young man revealed a surprised expression.

    "It''s my first time in the mysterious sky Starfield. I don''t know many things."

    Ye chen said in a low voice.

    There were indeed many things that he did not know.

    "You''re only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm. It''s useless to tell you."

    The young man nced at ye chen but did not say anything.

    "Hehe."

    Ye chenughed drily. He took out some high-grade celestial stones and handed them to the young man.

    The young man''s eyes brightened. He did not expect a native like ye chen to have an upper-grade celestial stone.

    "Then I''ll tell you. This stone gate is called the stone gate of fate. It has been here for countless years. It is said that every 100 years, this stone gate will open and erupt with endless treasures. Today is the 100-year period!"

    The young man pointed at the stone gate and exined.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. So that was how it was.

    This stone gate was actually so magical? It could even spew out treasures?

    "Don''t underestimate this stone door. Many of the treasures that it spurted out can allow one to possess the potential to be a God Emperor! There are even some treasures that can allow one to break through to the level above Emperor God!"

    The young man said.

    What?

    The corner of ye Chen''s mouth twitched. ''Celestial Emperor''s qualification?

    In the manhuang region, an Emperor God was an unrivaled expert. He was strong enough to sweep across many small star areas.

    However, there might be more than one such warrior in the mysterious sky Starfield.

    This stone gate was actually so magical that it could shoot out such a powerful treasure?

    Ye Chen''s interest was piqued.

    "How much time is left before the stone door shoots out the treasure?"

    Ye chen continued to ask.

    "I''m not too sure about this. "

    The young man said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Then, he found a ce and sat down cross-legged, getting ready to receive the treasure that was shot out of the stone door.

    This stone door was really amazing. It could actually shoot out such a treasure.

    What was the meaning of God Emperor''s qualification? it meant that one had the qualification to break through to God Emperor.

    As long as he didn''t die in the future, there was almost a 50% chance that he could break through to Emperor God.

    <o>,m As for those above Emperor God?</o>

    Ye chen still did not know how powerful that realm was.

    At the very least, Emperor gods were unrivaled existences in the savage region.

    "What?"

    At that moment, a young man strode over. When he saw ye chen sitting cross-legged, he could not help but sneer.

    "Brat, get lost!"

    The young man growled and waved his hand. An extremely powerful aura rushed out!

 Chapter 2590 2595-Battling Yama!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out from the young man''s body.

    Sixth stage true God Realm!

    Seventh stage true God!

    All the way until it rose to peak stage seven true God Realm, this young man''s aura finally stopped rising.

    "Brat, you''re just a seventh-level immortal God Realm ant. What qualifications do you have to sit here and wait for treasures? get out of my way!"

    The young man''s eyes shed with a cold light as he sneered.

    "It''s Yan Luo from the shengling sect!"

    "So it''s Yan Luo from the shengling sect. Is he targeting a seventh-level immortal God?"

    "That''s normal. A mere seventh-level immortal God actually wants to upy a ce in this ce. Isn''t this ridiculous to the extreme?"

    "A mere seventh-level immortal God, an ant-like thing, wants to upy a position and seize the treasure. What a joke."

    "Yeah, it''s tooughable."

    Everyone said one after another.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The young man before him was Yan Luo, and he was a disciple of the shengling sect.

    He had never heard of the shengling sect before, but this sect must be a local force in the mysterious sky Gxy.

    Any local power in the Tianxuan Gxy would usually have a peak Divine King expert or an even stronger existence.

    If they had an Emperor God ...

    Ye chen could not afford to provoke such a force.

    "Kid, our senior brother Yan Luo told you to get lost, didn''t you hear?"

    "Yeah, get lost!"

    "Hurry up and get lost!"

    The crowd sneered.

    Ye Chen''s face darkened. He was sitting there perfectly fine and had not offended anyone. How did he inexplicably offend Yan Luo?

    The people from the shengling sect were too arrogant and despotic. They wereparable to the godly King Alliance.

    He was sitting there perfectly fine and didn''t do anything, but for some reason, he wanted to get lost?

    What kind of logic was this?

    "Kid, I''ll give you three. If you don''t get lost within three, I''ll have to kill you."

    Yan Luo''s eyes narrowed as he coldly said.

    "Get lost," he said.

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    What?

    ? Ye chen, what did he just say?

    Everyone was stunned, thinking that they had heard wrong.

    "W-what did you just say?"

    Yan Luo was also stunned.

    "Get lost! Otherwise, you will die!"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    If Yan Luo and the others didn''t know what was good for them and wanted to court death, he didn''t mind helping them.

    "What?"

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Then, everyone burst intoughter.

    "Hahaha, a mere seventh-level immortal God ant wants senior brother Yan Luo to get lost?"

    "Seventh-level immortal God Realm! You''re not even an ant!"

    "He''s just a piece of trash!"

    "Who gave him the courage to tell Yan Luo to get lost?"

    "What a joke!"

    Everyoneughed out loud one by one. Theyughed so hard that they were about to cramp up.

    A mere seventh-level immortal God Realm ant actually dared to be arrogant here.

    Could it be that he came from some Aboriginal ce?

    Did he think that he could do whatever he wanted in the Tianxuan Gxy with his seventh-level immortal God cultivation base?

    What a joke!

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    Yan Luo''s eyes darkened. He immediately roared, and the divine power on his body surged. He exploded with a powerful aura, and then he threw a punch.

    "Yama''s divine fist!"

    Yan Luo threw out a punch, and a dazzling fist radiance formed a light pir that was thousands of kilometers long. It pierced through the sky and the earth.<sub> </sub>

    Peak seventh stage true God Realm!

    This Yan Luo''s cultivation was peak stage seven true God.

    In this ce, he could be considered an expert.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This time, that kid is dead."

    "A mere seventh-level immortal God ant dares to provoke Yan Luo? isn''t he courting death?"

    "He simply doesn''t know his ce!"

    "Let''s see how he dies!"

    The crowd sneered. Ye chen was finished.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Even if he was a heaven-defying prodigy, it was impossible for him to fight against a peak seventh level true God with his seventh level immortal God cultivation base.

    Only a peerless talent on the list of 10000 talents would have a slight chance.

    Even the talents on the list of 10000 talents could only have a slight possibility of doing so, so it was impossible for this unknown kid to do it.

    "Get back!"

    However, in the next moment, ye chen also threw a punch.

    This punch was just an ordinary one.

    BOOM!

    An equally dazzling fist radiance pierced through the space. If the space of the mysterious Sky Star field wasn''t extremely stable, it would have exploded.

    Even so, the fist radiance still caused the space to tremble violently. The surrounding space exploded and turned into nothingness.

    Then, in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, this punch heavily collided with Yan Luo''s punch.

    BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying explosion shook the heavens and the earth. It was deafening and was enough to kill people with low cultivation.

    The next moment!

    The two fist energies confronted each other for a while before they both dispersed.

    What?

    How was this possible?

    "How is that possible? He''s only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, but he managed to block Yan Luo''s attack?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    "Could this person also be a peerless heaven''s favorite?"

    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"

    Everyone was extremely shocked. Ye chen was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, but he could withstand Yan Luo''s attack. How heaven-defying was this!

    Did this not mean that if ye chen entered the true God Realm, killing Yama would be as easy as killing a dog!

    The difference was too great.

    Only then did they realize that they had misjudged ye chen. It turned out that ye chen was also a peerless heavenly pride.

    It was no wonder that ye Chen''s name could not be seen on the list of 10000 talents. It was because ye Chen''s cultivation base was too low. One had to be at least at the second stage of true God to be listed on the list of 10000 talents.

    Otherwise, with ye Chen''s heaven-defyingbat strength, he would definitely be ranked on the top list.

    "Eh? You should die!"

    Yan Luo felt the power of ye Chen''s fist. It was as vast as a mountain. His face darkened. He had never expected ye chen to be so powerful.

    He was actually able to block his attack.

    "Hmph, so what if you can block one attack? die, brat!"

    Yan Luo coldly snorted and angrily shouted,"the ming devil''s w!"

    BOOM!

    In the next moment, an iparably huge ck demonic w wed at ye Chen''s direction.

    The ck demonic w was more than 10000 kilometers long. It covered the sky and seemed to be digging through space.

    "Good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. Peak seventh tier true God. Suchbat power was much stronger than the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    He did not expect that the opponent he met in the Tianxuan Gxy would be so strong.

    "Undying God Realm!"

    Ye chen shouted. His fist was imbued with the power of the immortal divine realm.

    BOOM!

    A punch was thrown!

    An iparably brilliant fist radiance with an immortal will smashed onto the ghostly w.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of explosions resounded in the surroundings. Some of the people with lower cultivation couldn''t help but retreat.

 Chapter 2591 2596-Yama!

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion shook the earth and sky.

    Some of the stage two and three true gods with low cultivation, who were not heaven''s pride experts, vomited blood and their eyes were full of shock.

    How was that possible?

    How could ye chen haveunched such a powerful attack?

    This didn''t make sense at all!

    How could a mere seventh-level immortal God unleash such a powerful attack?

    Everyone waspletely dumbfounded.

    "Kid!"

    Yan Luo''s figure was also shaken and retreated more than ten meters. On the other hand, ye chen did not move at all.

    "What?"

    Everyone turned pale with fright. This meant that Yan Luo was not ye Chen''s match in a direct confrontation.

    How was that possible?

    Yan Luo''s cultivation base was at the peak of the seventh stage true God Realm, yet he was not ye Chen''s match?

    Wasn''t this a joke?

    "Is this all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    That punch just now, even though it was infused with the undying God domain, he didn''t even use a third of his power.

    He didn''t expect that one-third of his strength would be enough to force Yan Luo back.

    Yan Luo was too weak.

    "You, you!"

    Yan Luo trembled with anger. He was a peak stage seven true God expert, but he was actually looked down upon by a seventh stage immortal God ant.

    This was simply courting death!

    "Kill, kill, kill, destroy the devil''s w!"

    This time, Yan Luo hadpletely exploded.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One after another, ghostly ws as huge as the stars shot toward ye chen.

    The ghostly ws were so huge that they looked like heavenly pirs.

    "I''m finished. "

    "It won''t be easy for ye chen to block this attack."

    "Yan Luo haspletely erupted."

    "Yan Luo''s cultivation base is at peak seventh stage true God. Ye chen is also freakish enough to be able to force Yan Luo to this extent!"

    Everyone eximed in admiration.

    However, they still believed that Yan Luo could definitely defeat ye chen.

    Ye chen was no match for Yan Luo.

    A mere seventh-level immortal God wanted to defeat Yan Luo?

    This was simply impossible!

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll use a little more strength."

    Ye chen sneered and threw another punch.

    BOOM!

    A fist radiance formed a huge grey-white light pir with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers. The fist swept out with a heaven-defying momentum!

    This punch was half of ye Chen''s strength. It was extremely powerful.

    "Not good!"

    Even if it was only half of ye Chen''s power, it was equivalent to an eighth-tier true God.

    As the punch was thrown, the ming devil ghost ws in the air exploded one after another. Before they collided, they were blown up by the momentum.

    "How is that possible?"

    Yan Luo let out a roar of disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?

    The feeling ye chen gave him was not like a seventh-level immortal God at all. Instead, he was like an eighth-level true God.

    The difference was too great!

    "Block it! Block it!"

    Yan Luo let out an earth-shaking roar. A huge ghostly figure appeared behind him. He folded his arms in front of him, trying to block the attack.

    BOOM!

    The fist radiancended heavily on both of his arms. Yan Luo''s body shook violently, and he spat out arge mouthful of blood. His entire body was like a cannonball, and he was sent flying back a few thousand kilometers.

    He was defeated.<sub> </sub>

    Yan was defeated.

    A peak seventh stage true God expert was actually still not a match for a seventh stage immortal God!

    Everyone waspletely shocked.

    This, how was this possible?

    What was going on?

    Yan Luo was a peak seventh stage true God expert, but he was actually not a match for a seventh stage immortal God?

    This, how was this possible? What was going on?

    What the hell was going on?

    The crowd could not figure it out and could not understand what was going on.

    It was simply too unbelievable.

    A person at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm could actually defeat a peak seventh level true God expert. This was a battle that crossed a major realm.

    Moreover, he had defeated an opponent who was one major realm higher than him.

    This was truly unbelievable.

    "Just this little bit of battle power?"

    Ye chen was rather disappointed. He had thought that the powerhouses of the mysterious Sky Star region would be different from those of the wastnd region. In the end, they were still so weak.

    He had thought that the peak stage seven true God experts here would be able to disy the battle power of an eighth stage true God of the savage region.

    It seemed that the cultivators in the Tianxuan Gxy were only at a high cultivation level.

    Theirbat strength was not necessarily very strong.

    "Kid, you, you dare to hit me? I admit that you are very strong, but if you hit me, no one can save you!"

    Yan Luo roared.

    He, a peak stage seven true God expert, was actually defeated by a seventh stage immortal God. It really made him feel that he had lost all his face.

    Therefore, Yan Luo could not wait to kill ye chen immediately to wash away his shame.

    However, he had no choice. He was no match for ye chen at all.

    Therefore, this humiliation could not be washed away.

    In that case, he could only rely on the forces behind him to scare ye chen.

    "Our shengling sect is a first-ss major power. Even in the profound sky Gxy, we are a top-tier major power. You beat senior brother Yan Luo. Are you looking for death?"

    A disciple shouted.

    "That''s right. The strength of our shengling sect is definitely not something you can imagine!"

    "You dare to hit senior brother luo luo? you''re finished, you''re finished!"

    "You''re dead!"

    A few of the shengling sect''s disciples sneered.

    However, ye chen pursed his lips. The shengling sect was indeed powerful. It was not something he could contend with at the moment.

    But the problem was, would shengling sect stand up for Yan Luo?

    As long as ye chen did not offend the sacred Spirit sect, the sect would not send any powerhouses to deal with ye chen.

    At most, only the powerhouses of the younger generation woulde to kill him. Among the younger generation, ye chen had never been afraid of anyone.

    "Kid, just you wait!"

    Yan Luo nced at the stone door. Since it was still early, he nned to call people over to beat ye chen up.

    "Hehe, I''ll be waiting."

    Ye chen smiled faintly and sat down cross-legged, not bothering to lower himself to their level.

    He still had to cultivate.

    When they saw ye chen sitting cross-legged, everyone was surprised. Ye chen still dared to cultivate at this point?

    He had offended the people of the shengling sect.

    If the divine Spirit sect sent out some powerhouses, would ye chen not be finished?

    The people present did not know what ye Chen''s confidence was.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    At this moment, exmations came from the surroundings.

    Ye chen opened his eyes. He thought the stone door had opened.

    "It''s Yama, who ranks 9700th on the list of 10000 talents!"

    "It''s actually the Yama!"

    "Ye Chen''s done for this time!"

    "I didn''t expect that Yan Luo would invite Yan Mo over!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Ye chen followed the crowd''s gaze and saw a tall young man in the shengspirit sect''s uniform. He was walking over with Yan Luo and the others.

 Chapter 2592 The Combat Strength Of Tianxuan Galaxys Paragon!

    Yama?

    Ye chen frowned. Just from the name, he knew that this Yama was not simple.

    Yama was ranked 9000th on the list of 10000 talents.

    In other words, Yama''s strength was much stronger than the ancient capital Tianhao.

    Moreover, Yan Luo knew that he was no match for ye chen, so he would definitely find a powerful person.

    The strength of this Yama was definitely not weaker than Yan Luo.

    "Brat,e out and face your death!"

    After Yan Mo arrived, he followed Yan Luo''s finger and looked at ye chen. Then, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and he suddenly took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura rose from Yama''s body. The overbearing aura was about to fill the sky and earth. It rose up like smoke, covering the sky and the sun.

    "Yama!"

    "It''s the Yama!"

    "Let''s retreat!"

    "It''s actually Yama. Yan Luo has even found Yama."

    "This time, ye chen is done for."

    "Not only is he finished, he''s definitely dead!"

    "Yama is an expert on the list of 10000 talents and his cultivation has reached the fourth stage of true God."

    "It''s said that Yama''s fighting power has already reached peak stage eight true God Realm. I wonder if it''s true?"

    The crowd cried out in rm and quickly retreated.

    They didn''t want to be seriously injured by the aftermath of the Yama''s attack.

    "Yama?"

    Ye chen nodded slightly when he heard the crowd''s exmations. It turned out that this Yama was quite strong.

    Moreover, Yama''s cultivation had actually reached stage four true God.

    As a peerless heaven''s favorite on the list of 10000 talents, it was said that Yan Mo''sbat strength could already match a peak Lv 8 true God expert.

    He didn''t know if it was true or not.

    But one thing was for sure, the Yama was extremely powerful.

    "You want me toe out and die? You don''t have that ability!"

    A glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. He flew up and arrived in front of Yan Mo and the others, sneering.

    "Brat, you''re quite arrogant."

    Yan Mo sneered. A mere seventh-stage immortal God ant actually dared to be so arrogant.

    If Yan Luo had not said that ye Chen''sbat strength was extremely heaven-defying, Yan Mo would not have bothered toe.

    "You''ll know in a while whether I''m crazy or not. "

    Ye chen knew that today''s battle was inevitable, so he said indifferently.

    "Does he still want to fight Yama?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    "How arrogant!"

    "He wants to fight Yama? Isn''t this the same as seeking death!"

    "Yama''s fighting power can match peak stage eight true God!"

    Everyone began to discuss one by one, and it exploded.

    The Yama''sbat strength was extremely powerful.

    It was said that although Yan Mo''s cultivation was only at the fourth stage of the true God Realm, he had once fought with a peak stage eight true God expert and was defeated after thousands of moves. In the end, he fell from the list of 10000 talents.

    All in all, the Yama was extremely powerful.

    "Can he fight against a peak stage eight true God Realm expert?"

    Ye chen frowned. He did not expect the Yama to be so strong.

    With such strength, he would be invincible among the younger generation in the Wilnds.

    Among the younger generation of the wastnd region, it was already extremely heaven-defying to be able to fight against a stage seven true God at the level of ancient capital Tianhao.

    One should know that many heaven''s favorites of the younger generation only had the strength of stage three or stage four true God Realm.

    For example, ye chen had encountered many opponents before. Those who had the strength of third or fourth stage true God were already peerless geniuses.

    But in the mysterious Sky Star field, any heaven''s favorite had the battle power of peak stage eight true God Realm.

    The difference was too great.

    "Kid, kneel down obediently and I might spare your life. If you don ''t, you will die!"

    Yan Mo stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. He believed that with his strength and status, ye chen would definitely kneel down after hearing this.

    One breath!

    Two breaths!<sub> </sub>

    Three breaths!

    Four breaths!

    For four consecutive breaths, ye chen stood in the same ce, motionless like a wooden man.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen, what did this mean?

    Could it be that he still wanted to start a war with Yama?

    "I''m sorry, but you''re not qualified to make me kneel. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    "What?"

    "What did he just say?"

    "Yama is not qualified?"

    "Heavens, the ignorant are truly fearless!"

    "He''s courting death!"

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ye chen was too arrogant.

    He had merely defeated Yan Luo.

    Did ye chen really think that he could fight the Yama?

    Yama''s strength was more than ten times stronger than Yama ''s.

    "Brat, you''re very arrogant. I''ll let you die a very miserable death!"

    Yama narrowed his eyes, and then he suddenly struck out with his palm.

    "Demonic sky god-subduing palm!"

    BOOM!

    An extremely huge palm print quickly condensed and appeared in the sky. Then, this palm print pressed down with endless demonic Qi, ghostly wails, and wolf howls!

    The entire space copsed from this palm!

    The surrounding people were even more shocked and quickly retreated. Even so, those who retreatedte still spat out blood and their eyes were filled with fear.

    The power of this palm print was ten times stronger than Yan Luo''s ghostly w.

    Compared to this attack, Yan Luo''s attack was simply child''s y.

    "So powerful!"

    "Ye Chen''s done for this time!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Although ye chen had defeated Yan Luo, the difference between Yan Luo''s strength and the Yama''s was like the difference between a child and an adult.

    They did not think that ye chen would be a match for the Yama.

    "It''s indeed powerful!"

    When ye chen saw the power of this palm, he was not shocked. Instead, he was overjoyed. Ever since he had stepped into the seventh-level immortal God Realm, he had not encountered a true powerhouse.

    This Yama could be said to be very powerful.

    "Undying God Realm!"

    Ye chen roared and threw a punch. A beam of fist radiance pierced through the air like a gray-white pir of light and struck the palm print in the sky.

    The power of this punch was extremely powerful.

    It contained the undying domain of the gods, the will of the Evergreen immortal, and the will of eternity.

    Hong long long ...

    The sky suddenly copsed, and the surrounding space exploded into nothingness. Many disciples with low cultivation base spurted out blood and were suffocated by the pressure.

    "What?"

    Yan Mo frowned. From what he could sense, his palm had been blocked by ye chen.

    However, was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    On the other hand, his cultivation base was at the fourth stage of true God, which was many realms higher than ye chen ''s.

    Under such circumstances, he could not even kill ye chen with one palm?

    "He blocked it?"

    "He really blocked it?"

    The crowd was in an uproar. They did not expect ye chen to be so powerful.

    Wasn''t he too strong?!

 Chapter 2593 2598-Defeating Yama

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too strong!

    Yan Mo''s cultivation was at the fourth stage of true God Realm and his fighting power wasparable to the peak of the eighth stage of true God.

    Such a powerful heaven''s favorite with an extremely terrifyingbat strength could not do anything to ye chen with a single palm?

    Could it be that ye Chen''sbat power could really contend with the Yama?

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    Impossible, this was absolutely impossible.

    Yan Luo roared in his heart. This is absolutely impossible!

    He believed that no matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he could not fight against the Yama.

    Of course, everyone thought so too. Although ye chen could withstand one of the Yama''s attacks, he could not fight against the Yama.

    "Kid, you''re quite capable indeed. ming devil ghost Holy fist!"

    Yama roared and threw out a punch. It was as if endless ghostly Qi was spurting out. The power was terrifying.

    BOOM!

    The surrounding space waspletely annihted by this punch. This punch even formed a gray-white light pir that soared into the sky and destroyed the void!

    If this wasn''t the Tianxuan Gxy, but a space like the manhuang region, the space within hundreds of millions of kilometers would have exploded.

    "Strong!"

    "What a powerful attack!"

    "Too terrifying! Is this really an attack that a fourth stage true God can release?!"

    "It''s really terrifying!"

    Everyone was shocked. The power of this attack was too terrifying.

    The power of this attack was simply heaven-defying.

    One should know that Yama''s cultivation was only at stage four true God Realm, but the power of his attack was so powerful.

    It was unbelievable!

    "It''s indeed powerful!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Facing the Yama''s punch, he also felt a trace of pressure.

    Hisbat strength was already extremely terrifying. However, any random heaven''s favorite from the mysterious sky Gxy was a few hundred times stronger than the ancient capital, Tianhao.

    Tianxuan Gxy, it was indeed the Tianxuan Gxy. It was much stronger than the manhuang region.

    "You are indeed powerful, but you are not qualified to kill me! Exterminate!"

    Ye Chen''s figure suddenly leaped up. Then, he held the myriad destruction Broken Sword and shed out!

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    With one sword, heaven and earth would be destroyed!

    This strike contained the power of ye Chen''s immortal divine realm, so the power of this strike was extremely terrifying.

    Wherever the sword light went, the space was cut into thousands of spatial cracks, showing the unparalleled power of the sword.

    Then, in front of everyone''s horrified eyes, the sword radiance cut the fist radiance.

    Puchi!

    The fist light was directly cut into two. Then, the sword light charged out with unparalleled power like a stormy sea!

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone let out loud roars of disbelief one by one.

    "Impossible, this is impossible! Get lost!"

    Yama''s eyes almost flew out of their sockets. His full-powered punch was easily torn apart by ye Chen''s sword gleam. How was this possible?!

    He decisively punched out once again. His fist force was monstrous and his aura filled the heavens and earth. His fist light was iparably dazzling as it heavily collided with the sword light.

    However, this time, the sword light tore the fist radiance apart as if it was breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. Then, in the next moment, it heavily hit Yama.

    "Ah!"

    Yama let out a shrill cry and was sent flying thousands of kilometers away. His body was almost split apart.

    "What?"

    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of their eyes widened, their jaws practically about to drop to the ground.

    How was that possible?

    How could ye chen, a seventh-level immortal God, be so powerful?<sub> </sub>

    This was simply unreasonable!

    "Brat, I didn''t expect your battle strength to be so terrifying. You''re very strong!"

    At this time, the Yama waspletely shocked. Ye Chen''s sword had forced him to attack again and again. In the end, he had finally managed to block it.

    Moreover, he had been pushed back a few thousand kilometers.

    Ye Chen''s strength was not to be underestimated.

    "You only know whether I''m strong or not?"

    Ye Chen''s face revealed a mocking expression."Since you say I''m strong, then you can lose!"

    BOOM!

    The space was suddenly torn apart, and the next moment, an even more dazzling sword light swept out. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and filled the world!

    A sword was directly aimed at Yama.

    "Not good!"

    Yama was shocked because he felt an unparalleled threat from this sword.

    "ming devil ghost Holy fist!"

    He had no choice but to use this move. This move was already the Yama''s strongest move.

    Rip!

    The fist radiance was decisively split apart by the sword. Then, the next moment, the sword Qi collided with Yama''s body again.

    "Ah!"

    Yama''s entire body was split into two, and then his body exploded into nothing.

    The charm of immortality made it even more difficult for Yama''s body to reform.

    He was defeated.

    Yama, ranked 9700th on the list of 10000 talents, had been defeated.

    Yama, who had the cultivation of stage four true God Realm and extremely powerful fighting power, was defeated.

    Everyone revealed shocked expressions. This, how was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    Yan Mo''sbat power wasparable to a peak eighth stage true God. If ye chen defeated Yan Mo, did that not mean that ye chen could defeat a peak eighth stage true God?

    This was too unbelievable.

    "Brat, if you blow me up, you''ll be hunted down by the shengling sect!"

    Yama''s body, which had been reconstructed with great difficulty, hurriedly retreated. At the same time, he was shocked and angry as he roared.

    "Shengling sect? I ept."

    Ye chen smiled faintly. The shengling sect was indeed extremely powerful.

    However, if it was just the younger generation that was sent to kill him, he had no fear.

    Among the young generation, no one was his match except for the top 9000 on the list of 10000 talents.

    Moreover, ye chen had already nned to improve his mastery of the annihting sword technique. This way, hisbat strength would also increase by another level.

    "Hmph, brat, you''re dead!"

    "No one can save you now that you''ve offended the shengling sect!"

    Yan Luo and the others roared.

    "I''ll be waiting!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    If these people still wanted to bother him, he wouldn''t mind killing them.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique."

    After seeing Yan Luo and the others leave dejectedly, ye chen sat cross-legged and began toprehend the sword technique.

    The myriad exterminating sword technique was extremely profound.

    Soon, ye chen had upgraded the myriad Destruction Sword technique to the next level.

    In other words, hisbat strength at the seventh-level immortal God Realm had increased again.

    As for the celestial Emperor-level secret technique, the ancient thunder, ye chen had also cultivated it to a higher level.

    All in all, ye Chen''sbat strength had increased by another level.

    With his current battle prowess, even if he couldn''t fight a Godking, he should be able to easily deal with anyone below the Godking level.

 Chapter 2594 2598-Battling Two Great Experts

    Yama''s strength was indeed very strong,parable to a peak stage eight true God expert.

    However, ye chen had not even used a third of his strength.

    First of all, he did not use his great power-up technique. Second, he did not use the ancient thunder. He only used the annihting sword technique and the immortal God Realm.

    Moreover, ye chen still had a Godking-ranked weapon that he had yet to use.

    These were all his trump cards to increase hisbat strength.

    Many of his trump cards were useless.

    However, ye chen was still quite surprised by the Yama because itsbat strength had far surpassed the so-called prodigies of the savage barren territory.

    It seemed that the Tianxuan Gxy was too powerful. It was much more powerful than the manhuang region.

    In the wastnd region, he was like a frog at the bottom of a well, looking at the sky from the bottom of a well.

    Only aftering to the Tianxuan Gxy would one be able to see the true powerhouses and countless heaven''s favorites.

    "Boom boom boom ..."

    Right at this moment, heaven and earth suddenly began to shake violently.

    Everyone''s eyes opened in unison. Many of the stage eight true God experts and even some stage nine true God experts opened their eyes.

    Of course, there were no God kings here. Even in the mysterious sky Gxy, God kings were rare.

    "The stone door has opened!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Hong long long ...

    The entire stone door began to shake violently. Then, as if some treasure was about to erupt from within, it formed a strange light screen.

    "Haha, the treasure is about to activate its jet spray!"

    "The treasure ising out!"

    "Don''t even think about snatching it from me!"

    "The treasure is mine!"

    "The treasures should all be mine!"

    The crowd shouted angrily.

    "Hmph, the treasure shouldn''t be yours. It should be mine!"

    At this moment, a few super experts at stage nine of true God Realm stepped out. The aura on their bodies was even stronger than Yama ''s. It was as heavy as a mountain and unfathomable.

    "The treasure is about to be shot out. Everyone, get ready!"

    Someone said.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, treasures suddenly appeared in a light screen inside the stone door. Then, these treasures turned into streams of light and flew out.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked over and immediately found a few extraordinary treasures. Then, he suddenly stood up and turned into a rainbow light, heading toward those treasures.

    "Brat, get lost!"

    At this moment, a majestic force attacked.

    Ye chen casually threw a punch that contained the power of the immortal divine realm. This punch also contained the power of ancient thunder.

    BOOM!

    This punch directly sent a figure beside him flying.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    A peak eighth stage true God expert was sent flying by ye Chen''s casual punch?

    Are you kidding me?

    That''s right, the one who had just attacked ye chen was an expert on the level of Yama.

    He had wanted to snatch the treasure but was sent flying by a casual punch from ye chen.

    "Good treasure."

    Ye chen grabbed the treasures and put them into his storage ring. He had a feeling that these treasures were extremely precious.

    "Brat, hand over the treasure obediently!"

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura suddenly rose up and filled the world like smoke.

    A middle-aged man in a green robe was walking toward them step by step.

    At the same time, there were also two mustached middle-aged mening over. These two people''s cultivation were both ninth stage true God.

    "Late-stage true God ninth stage expert?"

    "This time, ye chen is done for."

    "It''s hard to say,"

    "With ye Chen''sbat strength, he might really be able to match them."

    Everyone was discussing.<sub> </sub>

    "Kid, hand over the treasure obediently and I can spare your life!"

    The green-robed middle-aged man said with a frown.

    "Hand over the treasure? Spare me? Haha, kill me first before you talk!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    <o>,m Everyone was shocked.</o>

    "Arrogant! How arrogant!"

    "Aren''t you too arrogant?"

    That green-robed middle-aged man is ate-stage ninth level true God level existence!"

    "He actually dares to speak so arrogantly in the face of such a powerful existence!"

    "This person''sbat power might really be able to match a stage nine true God?"

    Everyone was in a frenzied discussion.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had already been disyed and shocked them greatly. With a seventh-level immortal God cultivation base, he had defeated Yama with one sword and sent a peak eighth-level true God flying with one punch.

    Such strength was already extremely terrifying.

    However, the green-robed middle-aged man and the two moustached middle-aged men were all ninth stage true God level existences.

    So, who was stronger?

    This was really hard to judge.

    "Brat, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish!"

    The Azure-robed middle-aged man frowned. For some reason, he could not see through ye Chen''s abilities. He waved his hand and the two moustached middle-aged men nodded slightly. Then, they suddenly stepped forward.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Two extremely powerful auras rose up. The pressure belonging to the ninth level of true God level covered the sky and the earth.

    Stage nine true God Realm.

    An expert of this level was already an extremely powerful Overlord in the savage region.

    Of course, in the Tianxuan Gxy, it could only be considered average.

    The strength of a stage nine true God was much stronger than peak stage eight true God!

    Let alone two stage nine true God experts.

    Therefore, everyone was very curious as to whether ye chen could fight against two ninth stage true gods.

    "Heaven killing violent sh!"

    "Heaven-destroying and earth-destroying palm!"

    The two great ninth stage true God experts immediately made a move.

    Boom, boom!

    Two iparably powerful attacks, one saber ray and one palm print, wereunched in ye Chen''s direction.

    The power of these two attacksbined was enough to easily kill a peak stage eight true God expert.

    Even if it was a stage nine true God, it would be a very difficult thing to block the attacks of these two people.

    "Exterminate!"

    Ye chen casually threw two punches. Two gray-white fist gleams formed two gray-white pirs of light that shot forward.

    Boom, boom!

    The de light, palm print, and fist light collided with each other. A powerful st swept out and some people with lower cultivation were sent flying.

    "What?"

    Everyone waspletely shocked.

    It was blocked.

    He blocked it again!

    Ye chen had actually blocked the joint attack of two ninth stage true God experts!

    How was that possible?

    Ye Cheng''s cultivation level was clearly only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    How did he manage to fight across a major realm?

    This was simply a miracle!

    Even the top-ranked monsters on the list of 10000 talents couldn''t be so powerful when they were at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was simply heaven-defying!

    "Impossible, this is impossible!"

    At this moment, the two mustached middle-aged men werepletely shocked. They eximed that it was impossible.

    The two of them were ninth stage true God level experts. Their abilities were unfathomable and were sufficient to kill eighth stage true God in a second.

    However, suchbat power was still unable to kill ye chen?

    Then, how powerful was ye chen?

 Chapter 2595 Heaven-Defying Combat Strength!

    Ye chen was simply heaven-defying.

    Logically speaking, they could even kill countless seventh-level immortal God ants with a single breath.

    After all, the gap between a major realm and two minor realms was already unbelievably huge.

    However, ye chen was able to resist two ninth-stage true God experts with his seventh-level immortal God cultivation base.

    This was already heaven-defying!

    "Kid, how can you be so strong?"

    The two moustached middle-aged men revealed a look of disbelief. They were ninth stage true God experts, but their joint attack was still unable to do anything to ye chen.

    How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    How did seventh-level immortal God ants withstand their attacks?

    This didn''t make any sense!

    "Nothing is impossible. At least, nothing is impossible for me!"

    Ye chen grinned.

    "Brat, you''re really arrogant!"

    "Kill, kill, let''s kill him together. I don''t believe that he canpete with us!"

    "Kill him!"

    The two ninth-stage true God experts roared and turned into two gusts of wind, madly charging toward ye chen.

    Ye chen was not afraid. He immediately punched out and collided with the two ninth stage true God experts.

    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had exchanged hundreds of moves.

    "How is that possible?"

    The two great ninth stage true God experts let out an incredulous roar.

    Despite their cultivation base, they had not been able to take down ye chen after such a long battle.

    What kind of monster was ye chen?

    Was he really only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm?

    "Looks like a stage nine true God only has this bit of strength."

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully. He had only used the power of the immortal divine realm.

    He was now sure that he was invincible below the divine King realm, except for the Supreme talents on the list of 10000 talents.

    "Lose!"

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body suddenly exploded with a terrifying energy.

    Great enhancement technique!

    His strength had doubled!

    Ye Chen''s strength had doubled while hisbat strength was even more terrifying.

    "How, how is that possible?"

    The two moustached middle-aged men stared with their eyes wide open. Their eyes were about to fly out.

    They realized that the words they had been saying the most today were "how is it possible?"

    This was because ye chen was a monster among monsters.

    Under such circumstances, ye chen was still hiding his strength earlier and only revealed it now?

    "Lose!"

    Ye chen roared and threw a punch.

    This punch seemed to be able to pierce through the endless starry sky. The punch was like a flood of steel.

    "Ah, ah!"

    The two stage nine true God experts were forced to retreat madly in one exchange. They were not his match at all.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Ye Chen''sbat power is actually this strong?"

    "The two stage nine true God experts aren''t his match?"

    "This ye chen, is he trying to defy the heavens?!"

    "His cultivation base is only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm!"

    The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone''s mouths were wide open as they looked at this scene in a daze. Then, they started discussing madly.

    It was too unbelievable!

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too heaven-defying.

    Even in the vast Tianxuan Gxy, not many people dared to say that they could fight above their level in the true God Realm.

    One must know that on the path of cultivation, the further one advanced, the more difficult it would be to fight above one''s level. This was because those who could cultivate to this realm were all heaven''s pride experts.

    On the other hand, ye chen had not only crossed realms to fight, but he had also crossed a major realm!

    This was simply heaven-defying.

    "Damn it, damn it, impossible, this is impossible!"<sub> </sub>

    The two moustached middle-aged men were being pushed back. They were no match for ye chen after he used the great enhancement spell.

    Ye Chen''s strength was already on par with them, let alone now that ye chen had doubled his strength.

    Ye chen had crushed them in an instant.

    "Nothing is impossible. I''ve said it before. Nothing is impossible for me!"

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Ah, ye chen, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    The two moustached middle-aged men were directly swept by the punch and exploded into nothingness.

    Under the power of immortality, they couldn''t even reform their bodies.

    BOOM!

    Another punch was thrown. This punch directly blew up their bodiespletely.

    Two great ninth stage true God experts died just like that.

    He died on the spot!

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    At this moment, an even more powerful aura burst out, as if an ancient giant beast had awakened.

    BOOM!

    With a monstrous aura, a Saber Light shed down from above, and it was enough to split a star.

    "It''s the middle-aged man in the green robe!"

    "This is going to be interesting!"

    "Ye Chen''sbat strength is so heaven-defying. This is going to be interesting!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    It was the Azure-robed middle-aged man.

    He couldn''t just watch his two subordinates get killed.

    However, just as he was about to make a move, it was toote.

    Ye chen had already killed two of his men.

    That was why he was so furious and vowed to kill ye chen. Otherwise, he would not be able to face himself.

    "Get back!"

    Ye chen roared. He wielded the myriad destruction Broken Sword and swung it.

    Whoosh!

    A sword ray swept across with a majestic aura and directly collided with the saber ray.

    BOOM!

    After an earth-shattering boom, the two of them retreated frantically.

    Hiss ... Hiss ...

    Everyone present couldn''t help but gasp again.

    It was blocked.

    He had really blocked it.

    Ye chen was actually able topete with ate-stage ninth firmament true God powerhouse!

    How heaven-defying was this?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!

    "How, how is that possible!"

    The middle-aged man''s expression finally changed. He looked extremely ugly. The attack just now was his full strength.

    However, under such circumstances, his saber could not do anything to ye chen.

    Did that not mean that ye Chen''s strength was not below his?

    "Late-stage true God ninth level, just this bit ofbat strength. I''m toozy to y with you. Suppress for me!"

    Ye chen smiled disdainfully and waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    A huge seal appeared in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. With unparalleled power, it pressed down.

    "No, that''s impossible!"

    The middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically because he felt an extremely terrifying pressure from this attack.

    "Block it!"

    The green-robed middle-aged man struck out with his saber again, but it was easily defeated by the huge seal.

    "Ah!"

    The middle-aged man in green seemed to have activated some kind of secret technique. Then, the big seal suddenly pressed down, and with a boom, his body was madly pushed back, and half of his body exploded.

    He wasn''t his match.

    The Azure-robed middle-aged man was no match for ye chen at all.

    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, when he used a Godking-level weapon, he had already far surpassedte-stage ninth firmament true God.

 Chapter 2596 Immortal Peak!

    Ye Chen''s current strength had already far exceeded thebat strength of a ninth-stage true God.

    When he was at the sixth-stage immortal God Realm, he was equivalent to a ninth-stage true God when he went all out. Now that he was at the seventh-stage immortal God Realm and had cultivated secret skills such as the immortal God Realm, he was no longer a God.

    His strength had increased by more than a little.

    In short, his current strength was extremely powerful. There were not many people below the Godking level who could defeat ye chen.

    Only those seventh or eighth stage true God peerless geniuses withbat strengthparable to Godking-level powerhouses could possibly defeat ye chen.

    As for the Azure-robed middle-aged man, he was no match for ye chen at all.

    "Impossible! This is impossible!"

    After the middle-aged man in the green robe was pushed back, his eyes revealed a look of disbelief. How could this be? how could this be?

    He, ate-stage true God ninth stage powerhouse, was actually not ye Chen''s match?

    How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    How could a seventh-level immortal God ant defeat him? Are you kidding me?

    This didn''t make sense.

    "It''s time to send you on your way,"

    Ye chen sneered and waved his hand.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The divine seal of the wind demon appeared in the sky, bringing with it an endless amount of pressure as it crashed down. Its might was unparalleled, and it was as if stars were falling.

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    "Block it!"

    The Azure-robed middle-aged man shouted angrily. His twopanions had already been killed by ye chen, so he was the only one facing ye chen.

    "Ah!"

    The middle-aged man in green roared and threw a punch. A huge fist radiance pierced through the void and collided with the wind demon divine seal.

    "Ah!"

    Without a doubt, the middle-aged man''s fist radiance was instantly destroyed. Then, his entire body shook violently, and he retreated tens of thousands of kilometers like a cannonball.

    BOOM!

    The wind demonic divine seal continued its pursuit of the Azure-robed man with unparalleled might.

    "Don''t go too far, kid. I''m an outer disciple of the Holy sect of the clear wind. You''ll die a horrible death if you kill me!"

    The green-robed middle-aged man shouted angrily.

    "So what if I kill you? didn''t you want topete with me for the treasure? then you should be prepared to die!"

    Ye chen sneered. The Holy sect of the clear wind was indeed powerful, but he did not care.

    With the speed at which his strength was increasing, why would he need to care about these so-called Sage sects?

    Besides, he had already defeated Yama and offended the shengling sect. It would not matter if he offended the Qingfeng Saint sect as well.

    "Ah, ah, brat, you''ll die a terrible death, you''ll die a terrible death!"

    In the end, the middle-aged man in green robes was directly suppressed under the ground. Then, his body exploded and turned into a mass of nothingness.

    Death.

    Ate-stage true God ninth stage expert died just like that.

    He was easily killed by ye chen.

    "Oh my God, this ye Chen''sbat power is too strong."

    "That''s right. This ye chen is only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. "

    "A stage seven immortal God can kill a stage nine true God? This is simply heaven-defying!"

    "This is really heaven-defying."

    The crowd discussed this battle madly. They had never expected that the Azure-robed middle-aged man, who was so powerful, not only failed to kill ye chen but was also killed by him.

    How could ye Chen''sbat power be so strong?

    This was simply powerful to an outrageous degree!<sub> </sub>

    Seventh-stage immortal God, ninth-stage true God indiscriminate killing.

    What kind of a monster was this?

    "Brat, you''ve killed the people of the clear wind Holy sect. You won''t have a good end!"

    At this moment, a few disciples of the Holy sect of clear wind roared.

    The middle-aged man in the green robe was a disciple of the Holy sect of the clear wind.

    Furthermore, this middle-aged man in green was already very close to bing an inner sect disciple.

    As long as one stepped into the God King stage, they would be equivalent to an inner sect disciple.

    In other words, the inner disciples of the Holy sect of clear wind were all Supreme experts at the Godking level.

    It was extremely heaven-defying.

    In terms of strength, the Holy sect of the clear wind was much stronger than the shengling sect. It was said that the Holy sect of the clear wind even had an Emperor God!

    It was extremely terrifying.

    However, even though Emperor gods were powerful, they were also divided into Nine Realms. He didn''t know what realm the Emperor God of the clear wind Saint sect had reached.

    After all, even though they were both God emperors, the difference between the early stage and thete stage was iparably huge.

    "Hehe, I''ll be waiting for you!"

    Ye chen sneered. Since he wanted to kill him, he should be prepared to be killed.

    How could nothing happen to him when he went out to gain experience!

    What was worth ye Chen''s attention was that he had obtained three treasures. They were a stone egg, a divine sword, and a medicinal pill.

    One of the stone eggs was the thing that ye chen could not see through the most.

    He had a premonition that this stone egg could very likely hatch an unparalleled ferocious beast.

    Based on ye Chen''s perception, this stone egg was definitely not simple. Even with his immortal consciousness, he could not prate the stone egg. It was clear that the stone egg was extraordinary.

    "It''s time to leave this ce. "

    Ye chen decided to leave this ce.

    Seeing ye chen turn into a streak of light and leave, the disciples of the Holy sect of gentle wind, as well as Yan Luo and the others, clenched their fists tightly. They wanted nothing more than to rush up and kill ye chen.

    But they also knew that they didn''t have that strength at all.

    He could only go back and ask for help from the sect.

    Ye chen left.

    With his speed, he quickly flew past the cities and saw the towering mountains in front of him.

    What shocked ye chen was that these mountains were too majestic. Each mountain was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. When they werebined together, they formed a strange pattern.

    "This is ... A God domain mountain peak? It''s actually this big?"

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted because these mountains looked exactly the same as the mountains in the secret realm.

    However, these mountains were so huge. Each mountain was unbelievably huge.

    Ye chen was also looking forward to it. If he could cultivate in these mountains, how fast would his progress in the immortal divine realm be!

    Ye chen flew over decisively.

    However, as he got closer, he was surprised to find that on each mountain, there was a young man sitting cross-legged. These young men''s auras were very powerful and unfathomable.

    "The mountain peak of the immortal God Realm."

    Ye chen quickly found the peak of the immortal divine realm. Coincidentally, there was no one on the peak.

    Just as ye chen was about to sit down cross-legged, he heard someone''s voice.

    "Kid, if you don''t want to die, don''t sit down."

    Ye chen looked over in shock and saw a white-robed young man sitting on another mountain.

    "Why can''t I sit on this mountain?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Hehe, you''re just an ant at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Why should I remind you? you''ll regret itter."

    The white-robed young man could not be bothered to exin to ye chen.

 Chapter 2597 2601-Tuoba Yun

    In his eyes, ye chen was merely an ant at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Perhaps ye Chen''sbat strength was astonishing, but how shocking could it be?

    At the seventh level of the immortal God Realm, even the peerless geniuses on the list of 10000 talents only had the fighting power of a third or fourth level of the real God Realm.

    Moreover, under such circumstances, it was already extremely heaven-defying.

    Therefore, the white-robed young man could not be bothered to pay attention to ye chen.

    "What is the meaning of this?"

    Ye chen could not help but frown when he heard the white-robed young man''s words.

    Could it be that he was unable toprehend this mountain peak?

    Were there any obstacles? Or could it be that someone had already made a reservation?

    Ye chen pondered for a moment. Who cares? he would just cultivate on his own. Why did he care so much?

    Ye chen decisively began to cultivate. He sat cross-legged and his will began tomunicate with the peak of the immortal divine realm.

    Buzzzzzz!

    With ye Chen''s current attainments in the immortal divine realm, he quicklymunicated with the immortal divine realm''s peak and began to study it madly.

    Waves of immortal, eternal, evergreen, and indestructible willpower erupted from ye Chen''s body.

    Seeing this, the white-robed youth''s eyelids twitched. How was this possible? how could a seventh-level immortal God antprehend the immortal God Realm?

    Since ancient times, only experts above true God couldprehend God''s domain. Normally, only peak true God powerhouses couldprehend God''s domain.

    A seventh-level immortal Godprehending the God domain? wasn''t this nonsense?

    The white-robed young man''s eyes were filled with surprise. What kind of ability did this ye chen have to be able tomunicate with the immortal divine realm with a cultivation base at the seventh-tier of the immortal God Realm?

    It was really incredible.

    But that''s good too. It would be interesting when that person came over.

    It was a good time to see what ye chen was capable of.

    "Eternal undying .... Evergreen ...."

    Ye chen was constantly feeling the evesting charm of the mountain peak. This charm could allow him to gain more understanding and improve his attainments in the immortal divine realm.

    His current undying God domain was only at rank one. Normally, if he wanted to step into the God King stage, he would need eight God domains to reach rank one.

    Ye chen had only cultivated the immortal divine realm at the moment, so he might as well cultivate it to the second stage.

    It was said that the God Realm''s level was also rted to whether one could be a God Emperor in the future.

    To be a God Emperor, one would need at least a rank four God domain.

    This was because the eight God''s domains had already fused into one when Shi Feng became a God King. Hence, he only needed one God''s domain to reach Tier 4.

    "So that''s how it is."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He had suddenly discovered many new things and new experiences.

    On the peak of the undying God territory, his experience and understanding grew deeper and deeper.

    At this rate, it was only a matter of time before the undying God Realm reached Rank 2. At most, it would take half a year.

    Of course, if it was someone else, they would need at least several years or even several decades to advance from the first stage to the second stage.

    However, ye Chen''s perception was too abnormal, so it only took less than half a year.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    At this moment, a group of figures shot over from the distance. Their speed was so fast that it simply left one speechless.

    When one of the figures saw ye chen sitting cross-legged on the peak of the immortal divine realm, he could not help but show a disdainful look.

    "Brat, get lost!"

    This figure was a tall young man with bulging muscles. He roared and shook ye chen to his senses.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen was extremely dissatisfied because he was just about toprehend something even more profound.

    However, he was interrupted midway.

    "Brat, how dare you upy my ce? you really don''t know what''s good for you. You''re just an ant at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!"<sub> </sub>

    The tall young man took a step forward, and the terrifying sound waves shook the surroundings. The space trembled violently and almost shattered.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out from the tall young man''s body, as if an invincible divine mountain had descended.

    At the same time, this tall young man also had an undying aura. He had also cultivated the immortal realm and had even reached level one.

    "It''s Tuoba Yun!"

    "It''s Tuoba Yun!"

    "This is going to be a good show. Someone is actually taking Tuoba Yun''s cultivation spot?"

    "That person is only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. How dare he cultivate the immortal God Realm?"

    "Isn''t he courting death?"

    The crowd opened their eyes with great interest. This tall young man was called Tuoba Yun.

    Tuoba Yun''s cultivation was at the fifth stage of true God Realm. However, his fighting power was extremely shocking. He had once fought a peak ninth stage true God expert and had fought for hundreds of moves before defeating him.

    In other words, Tuoba Yun''s strength was even stronger than a peak stage nine true God.

    Plus, Tuoba Yun had cultivated the immortal God Realm, so his life force was extremely strong. Therefore, no one was willing to offend him.

    More importantly, Tuoba Yun was ranked 9300th on the list of 10000 talents.

    Hisbat strength was much stronger than Yama ''s.

    "Kid, I don''t know how a mere seventh level immortal God Realm ant like you cultivated the immortal God Realm. However, you''ve upied my cultivation site. You can die now."

    Tuoba Yun growled and threw out a punch.

    BOOM!

    An extremely grey-white fist radiance formed a grey-white light pir and charged forward. It was filled with destructive power.

    The power of this strike annihted the surrounding void and caused it to explode. The endless void trembled.

    The power of this punch was more than ten times stronger than Yama''s attack.

    The difference of 100 ces on the list of 10000 talents was at least ten times the difference in strength.

    Moreover, this punch was filled with an immortal charm, as if it could directly blow someone up.

    "I''m finished. "

    "That kid is finished."

    "Facing Tuoba Yun''s attack, he''s dead for sure."

    "Yeah, he''s finished."

    "Facing such a powerful attack, even a stage-nine true God might not be able to withstand it. He''s only at stage-seven immortal God Realm. He''s definitely dead."

    "He''s finished. "

    "He will die a miserable death."

    The crowd discussed fervently. They all felt that ye chen was done for.

    How could a seventh-level immortal God Realm ant fight against Tuoba Yun?

    Without a doubt, ye chen was finished.

    "What a powerful attack."

    After ye chen felt the power of this punch, his expression turned solemn. If he had not stepped into the seventh-stage immortal God Realm and his strength had increased greatly, it would have been very difficult for him to face this punch.

    He could also feel that Tuoba Yun had also cultivated the undying God Realm.

    Therefore, the other party''sbat strength was extremely shocking.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen roared and threw a punch as well. It also contained the power of the immortal divine realm and was extremely shocking.

    BOOM!

    The two fist light pirs collided in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.

 Chapter 2598 Fierce Battle With Tuoba Yun!

    The two fist lights collided in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.

    The two fist gleams collided. No one had expected ye Chen''s punch to be so ferocious.

    BOOM!

    Tuoba Yun''s fist ray was so powerful that it exploded ye Chen''s fist ray.

    Ye Chen''s figure retreated a few thousand kilometers while Tuoba Yun retreated dozens of kilometers.

    "How is that possible?"

    Tuoba Yun''s face was filled with disbelief. Although it was just a casual attack, it was still extremely powerful.

    It was also an extremely difficult thing for an ordinary true God level 9 master to resist.

    However, ye chen had actually blocked this attack?

    How was that possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!

    A seventh-level immortal God had actually blocked his attack. How was this possible?

    "Tuoba Yun, huh? he''s indeed powerful."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Tuoba Yun was truly powerful.

    That punch earlier, even ordinary stage nine true God powerhouses might not be able to block it. The power of this attack was probably equivalent to the attack of ate-stage true God stage nine powerhouse.

    No wonder Tuoba Yun was so arrogant. His strength was not to be underestimated.

    "Boy, yourbat strength is so strong. It seems that I''ve underestimated you. However, your cultivation is only at the seventh level of immortal God Realm. You''re destined to die!"

    Tuoba Yun stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly.

    No matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he was only at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    It was impossible!

    Even the most heaven-defying heaven''s favorite in the history of the Tianxuan Gxy couldn''t fight Tuoba Yun at the seventh-level of the immortal deity realm.

    Tuoba Yun was a peerless genius. His cultivation was at stage five true God Realm, and his fighting power was even stronger than peak stage nine true God Realm.

    How could suchbat strength be defeated by a seventh-level immortal God?

    "I''m destined to die? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered. Tuoba Yun was indeed powerful but did he really think he was invincible?

    What a joke!

    "You, are you looking for death!"

    Tuoba Yun''s face darkened. He was ridiculed by ye chen.

    This was simply a great humiliation.

    Anyone would be displeased to be ridiculed by a seventh-stage immortal God Realm ant.

    "He''s just an ant at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. It''s really amazing that he could block Tuoba Yun''s attack!"

    "But he''s too arrogant. Who is Tuoba Yun? how dare he mock Tuoba Yun? isn''t he seeking his own death?"

    "Yeah, he''s simply looking for death."

    "Let''s see how he dies. "

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you,"

    Everyone sneered. Ye chen was only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm and he wanted to fight Tuoba Yun?

    This was simplyughable to the extreme!

    Not to mention a seventh-stage immortal God, even a ninth-stage true God expert was not Tuoba Yun''s opponent. This showed how powerful Tuoba Yun was.

    Tuoba Yun was definitely very powerful.

    Tuoba Yun''s strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Ye chen, a mere seventh-level immortal God ant, wanted to fight Tuoba Yun. This was simply ridiculous!

    "How about this, it''s still not toote for you to kneel down now, otherwise you''ll die without a doubt!"

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    What did he just say?

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen, what did you say?

    Make Tuoba Yun kneel down?

    "Haha, haha, this is ridiculous, ridiculous!"

    "Is he looking for death?!"

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    The crowd burst intoughter. Was ye chen a madman? how dare he say that about Tuoba Yun?<sub> </sub>

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    "Brat, die! Heavenly Demon God fist!"

    Tuoba Yun finally lost his temper.

    He was an expert stronger than peak stage nine true God, but he was actually provoked by a seventh stage immortal God ant.

    This was simply intolerable!

    "Die!"

    Tuoba Yun threw a punch and a pitch-ck fist radiance formed a pitch-ck fist Radiance light pir that pierced through the void and exploded the space within tens of thousands of kilometers.

    One must know that this was the mysterious sky Starfield, and the space here was extremely stable. However, it was still blown apart.

    The power of ninth stage true God level was too powerful. It was not what ordinary people could imagine at all.

    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!

    Of course, if a God King were to make a move, it would be even more incredible.

    With one punch, at least countless space exploded.

    "It''s indeed powerful. "

    Facing Tuoba Yun''s heavenly demon divine fist, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Then, a Broken Sword appeared in his hand.

    Ten thousand destruction Broken Sword!

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly doubled. Then, he suddenly waved the broken sword in his hand and shed!

    A grey-white sword light crossed the distance of time and space and instantly appeared on the fist light.

    Hong long long ...

    One after another, mushroom clouds rose into the sky. In the next moment, ye chen and Tuoba Yun''s figures swayed but they did not retreat.

    "What?"

    "He blocked it?"

    "How is that possible?"

    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them revealed a look of disbelief. How was this possible?

    Ye chen, a mere seventh-level immortal God, could actually block Tuoba Yun''s attack in a state of Fury?

    This was simply impossible.

    "How is that possible?"

    Even Tuoba Yun widened his eyes in disbelief.

    How was that possible?

    His all-out attack was absolutely shocking, but this attack could not do anything to ye chen.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength was no less than his?

    However, this was impossible. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. This was beyond doubt.

    A seventh-level immortal God could contend with him?

    What kind of freak was this?

    "Terrifying, terrifying. This guy is too terrifying. If he grows up, he will definitely rank in the top of the list of 10000 talents!"

    Tuoba Yun knew that he had offended ye chen today. Therefore, he had to kill ye chen. Otherwise, ye chen would definitely cause him trouble in the future.

    If he did not kill ye chen, he would be doomed in the future.

    Therefore, ye chen must die today.

    "Heavenly Demon God fist, mighty!"

    Tuoba Yun attacked again.

    BOOM!

    One after another, pitch-ck fist gleams shot out and madly attacked ye chen.

    "Ten thousand Destruction Sword technique!"

    Ye chen, on the other hand, activated the annihting sword technique. With the annihting Broken sword in hand, he engaged in an astonishing battle with the fist radiance.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Soon, ye chen and Tuoba Yun had exchanged thousands of moves.

    It had to be said that Tuoba Yun was extremely powerful. Ye chen had used the power enhancement technique, the annihting Broken Sword, and the annihting sword technique, but he still could not defeat him.

    Unless he used a godly monarch weapon or the ancient lightning.

    All in all, Tuoba Yun was really powerful.

    Whoosh!

    Tuoba Yun retreated backward with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 2599 Defeat Tuoba Yun!

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded his expectations.

    He had originally thought that with hisbat strength, he could easily crush and suppress ye chen because ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm.

    A seventh-stage immortal God could defeat a peak ninth-stage true God with hisbat power. Could it be that he couldn''t deal with him?

    But reality was cruel.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded his imagination.

    He had used all his strength but was still unable to get rid of ye chen. This was simply unbelievable.

    However, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.

    "Damn it, damn it, how is this possible, how is this possible?"

    Tuoba Yun''s face was extremely gloomy as he growled in his heart.

    With his fifth-stage true God cultivation base and his unparalleled heaven-defyingbat strength, he was still unable to defeat ye chen?

    What kind of monster was this ye chen?

    It was impossible.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. It did not make sense that a seventh level immortal God could be so powerful.

    "Kid, I admit that you''re strong, but you forced me to use my ultimate move. You''re dead."

    Tuoba Yun said suddenly.

    He still had one more move. It was his ultimate move, and its power was iparably terrifying.

    If he were to use it, it would not be a problem to instantly kill a peak stage nine true God expert.

    "A unique skill?"

    "That''s right. I remember that Tuoba Yuan had once fought with a peak stage nine true God expert. They were evenly matched and he suddenly got rid of that expert!"

    "It seems like Tuoba Yun still has some secret techniques."

    "Although ye Chen''sbat power is extremely strong, his cultivation base is still too low. He''s no match for Tuoba Yun."

    "I''m finished. "

    "He''s dead. "

    Everyone said one after another.

    Tuoba Yun had not used his ultimate technique yet.

    The power of this ultimate technique must be earth-shattering. It was an unrivaled ultimate technique that was enough to kill ye chen. Otherwise, Tuoba Yun wouldn''t have been so confident.

    "How about this, it''s not toote for you to kneel down now. If you don ''t, you will die for sure."

    Ye chen was getting impatient and said coldly.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    What did ye chen say?

    Everyone present thought they had heard wrong.

    What did he just say? He wanted Tuoba Yun to kneel down, or else he would be dead for sure.

    Everyone''s mouth and eyes were wide open. They did not know why ye chen had the courage to say such things.

    Didn''t he know that Tuoba Yun had other ultimate techniques?

    Besides, even if Tuoba Yun didn''t have any secret art, he could at most fight with Tuoba Yun, but he couldn''t defeat him.

    "Good, very good. Brat, your savagery has really opened my eyes!"

    Tuoba Yun was so angry that heughed. He was ranked 9300th on the list of 10000 talents, and he had a terrifyingbat strength.

    He was actually being looked down upon by a seventh-stage immortal God Realm ant.

    The other party was simply courting death!

    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish, eye of the heavenly demon!"

    Tuoba Yun roared. In the next moment, an eye suddenly opened on his forehead, emitting a terrifying pressure.

    "Die!"

    BOOM!

    A blood-red ray of light shot out from the heavenly Demon''s Eye and headed toward ye chen.

    The power of this ray of light was extremely terrifying. It made everyone''s hair stand on end. It was too terrifying. Too terrifying.

    Would ye chen be able to withstand this attack?<sub> </sub>

    Although this beam of light was not earth-shattering, it gave everyone the feeling that it was impossible to avoid.

    It was as if he had been locked in ce, and it was extremely terrifying.

    "He''s indeed very strong. "

    Ye chen felt as if his body was locked in ce by a strange force, as if he could not move.

    The heaven''s pride experts of the mysterious sky Starfield were indeed much more powerful than the heaven''s pride experts of the wastnd region.

    There was simply no way topare them.

    The most powerful heaven''s favorite in the wilderness region was at the level of the ancient capital Tianhao. His battle prowess could match a stage seven true God.

    And the heaven''s favorites from the mysterious sky Gxy were just normal heaven''s favorites, not peerless.

    This Tuoba Yun was definitely not a peerless heaven''s favorite in the Tianxuan Gxy. He could only be considered an above-average heaven''s favorite.

    Even so, Tuoba Yun''s fighting power was enough to kill a peak stage nine true God.

    This kind of battle prowess was already infinitely close to that of a God King.

    It was extremely shocking.

    "He''s finished. "

    "This kid is dead for sure."

    "The power of this attack is too strong. He can''t possibly block it!"

    "Yeah, he''s dead for sure. A peerless heaven''s favorite has fallen just like that."

    Everyone chimed in one after another, feeling pity for ye Chen''s stupidity.

    If ye chen did not make a threat and ran away, Tuoba Yun would not be able to stop him even if he used his secret technique.

    After all, thebat power ye chen had disyed was already extremely shocking.

    However, ye chen had a death wish. He wanted to go head to head with Tuoba Yun''s ultimate technique.

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    "Good!"

    In the next moment, ye Chen''s actions shocked everyone.

    Ye chen held the myriad destruction Broken Sword in his hand. He suddenly raised the divine sword in his hand and then shed down heavily.

    BOOM!

    Streaks of violent lightning streaked across the area and then gathered on the sword Qi, erupting with unparalleled power.

    Even the space was torn apart, revealing countless spatial cracks.

    "What?"

    When everyone saw the power of this attack, they couldn''t help but be shocked. How was this possible? The power of this attack far exceeded thebat power ye chen had disyed before?

    "BOOM!"

    The sword Qi and the blood-red light collided in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.

    Then, without a doubt, the sword Qi easily destroyed the blood-red light and charged towards Tuoba Yun.

    "What?"

    Tuoba Yun was in disbelief. His ultimate technique was broken just like that?

    How was that possible?

    "Block it! Block it! Eye of the heavenly demon!"

    Tuoba Yun frantically activated the eye of the heavenly demon on his forehead."Xiu, Xiu," rays of blood-red light burst out in an attempt to block the sword Qi.

    p However, it was useless.</anda>

    His blood-red light was no different from trash in front of this sword Qi. It was easily destroyed.

    "Aaah!"

    Tuoba Yun was cut in half by the sword Qi and exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

    An immortal force prevented Tuoba Yun''s body from reforming. Of course, Tuoba Yun''sbat strength was too high, so he could still reform his body.

    "No, no, ye chen, please spare me, spare my life!"

    Tuoba Yun cried out in pain. He could already feel how terrifying ye chen was. If this continued, he would die without a doubt.

    "This ..."

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded and tongue-tied.

    No one had expected ye chen to be so powerful.

 Chapter 2600 2605-Crisis!

    Ye Chen''sbat strength had far exceeded their imagination.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. How could he be so powerful?

    He had defeated Tuoba Yun!

    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, each and every one of them dumbfounded and tongue-tied. The shock in their hearts simply couldn''t be described with words.

    It was too shocking.

    It was simply shocking to an unbelievable degree.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm. Yet, he was able to defeat Tuoba Yun. What did this mean?

    This meant that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reached the first tier of Godking.

    It was too unbelievable.

    Tuoba Yun''sbat strength was infinitely close to the first tier of Godking realm when he used his secret technique. However, such a powerful existence was easily defeated by ye chen.

    Then, how strong was ye Chen''sbat power?

    It was simply unheard of!

    "We were wrong."

    "This man is definitely a peerless genius on the list of 10000 talents!"

    "No, his cultivation hasn''t entered the second stage of the true God Realm yet. Therefore, he''s not a heaven''s favorite on the list of 10000 talents."

    "When he steps into the stage two true God Realm in the future, he will definitely be at the top of the list of 10000 talents!"

    "That''s right, this kind ofbat strength is simply heaven-defying. "

    Everyone sighed. They had never seen such an abnormal heaven''s favorite.

    He had defeated Tuoba Yun with a cultivation base at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. He was no longer a human. Even the Supreme talents of the powerful races in the Tianxuan Gxy could not bepared to him.

    For example, the peerless geniuses of the Dragon race, insect race, undead race, heavenly Fiend Race, and other races couldn''t be this powerful even at the seventh-level immortal God Realm.

    Ye chen was just a human. How could he have such a powerfulbat strength?

    This was simply heaven-defying.

    "Tuoba Yun is just so-so,"

    Ye chen sneered.

    He had just used the dagu Thunderbolt to defeat Tuoba Yun easily. If he were to use a godly King weapon, he would definitely be able to kill Tuoba Yun in an instant.

    All in all, ye Chen''s currentbat strength was already extremely abnormal.

    He might even be able to fight against a true first level Divine King.

    Of course, it was only a single battle. It was impossible for him to defeat a first level Divine King with his current strength.

    However, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm.

    This was heaven-defying.

    After ye chen became a true God, it would not be impossible for him to fight a fifth-level Godking.

    "Tuoba Yun has been defeated."

    "Tuoba Yun was actually defeated."

    Everyone''s eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    In particr, the white-robed young man who had tried to persuade ye chen to leave was now even more dumbfounded and tongue-tied.

    He had never expected ye Chen''sbat power to be so powerful.

    It was heaven-defying.

    He was well aware of Tuoba Yun''sbat strength. However, such a powerful man had been defeated by ye chen.

    Then, how strong was ye Chen''sbat power?

    He didn''t dare to imagine!

    "Tuoba Yun, I''ll spare your life today. Now get lost!"

    Ye chen let go and Tuoba Yun flew backward. His body reassembled but his eyes were filled with fear.

    He didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately turned into a stream of light and escaped.

    In his eyes, ye chen had be a nightmarish existence.

    It was too terrifying. Even the eye of the heavenly demon was easily destroyed.

    Ye chen was a freak.

    "This is heaven-defying."

    As they watched ye chen sit cross-legged and cultivate the immortal God Realm, everyone realized that ye chen was only at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm, but he had alreadyprehended the immortal God Realm to the first stage.<sub> </sub>

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, and they were all petrified.

    What kind of talent was this?

    However, although everyone was shocked, ye chen was not satisfied.

    This was because he was going to battle Luo he in half a year.

    Luo he''s strength was said to be able to kill a mid level Divine King. In other words, Luo he had killed a fourth level Divine King expert.

    This was extremely shocking.

    Luo he''s cultivation was only at the first level of the divine King realm, but she was able to kill a fourth level Divine King. With such strength, she was worthy of being ranked in the 8000s on the list of 10000 talents.

    Of course, the list of 10000 talents was only ranked ording to the degree of monstrous talent. If it was really based onbat strength, many heaven''s favorites at the ninth level of the true God Realm were not Luo he''s match.

    Hence, this opponent of Luo he''s was extremely powerful.

    With ye Chen''s current strength, he was far from being Luo he''s opponent. He would probably be killed in one move.

    "Stronger, I have to be stronger. I have to raise myself to the true God Realm in at least half a year!"

    Ye chen had to be stronger.

    If he didn''t be stronger, he would definitely die in half a year.

    Of course, he was also quite confident. Although Luo he was powerful, she was not so powerful that she had exceeded his imagination.

    Especially after ye chen hade to the Tianxuan Gxy and met many of the Tianxuan Gxy''s prodigies, he felt that Luo he was not invincible.

    However, the problem was that ye Chen''s current cultivation base was too low.

    He had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.

    "Right, this ce contains the mysteries of the undying God domain, I can also train in the ancient lightning and other secret techniques."

    Ye chen suddenly had an idea. Although this was the immortal divine mountain, he could still cultivate other secret techniques.

    Although his undying God domain had improved, it was still a long way from breaking through to Rank 2.

    Therefore, he decided to cultivate the ancient lightning.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Bolts of lightning that were tens of thousands of feet long descended from the sky.

    Ye chen was constantly cultivating the ancient thunder.

    At this moment, something happened.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    An extremely terrifying energy shook the heavens and earth, filling the world as if a Supreme Divine King had attacked ye chen.

    "Not good!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shot open. In a sh, he disappeared into the distance.

    "Evil creature, you want to escape?"

    BOOM!

    Tens of millions of cracks suddenly appeared in the space. Then, all of these cracks copsed, and a huge hand appeared.

    This giant hand was bronze in color. It grabbed at ye Chen''s direction.

    Wherever the giant hand passed, the space exploded and turned into nothingness.

    "It''s the elder-level powerhouses of the shengling sect!"

    "It''s actually the experts of the shengling sect!"

    "This is going to be interesting!"

    Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated to avoid being affected by the giant hand.

    Even so, some of them who were slow to retreat still screamed as their bodies exploded. If they hadn''t reached the true God level and had strong vitality, they could still have been reconstructed.

    Otherwise, they would have died on the spot.

    "Damn it! The elders of the shengling sect have made their move?"

    Ye chen felt that he had beenpletely locked down by the giant hand.

    The power of this giant hand was too strong. It wasn''t something he could contend with at the moment. Even if he was a hundred times stronger, he might not be a match for this giant hand.

    A peak God King expert.

    Without a doubt, this was at least a peak Divine King expert making a move.

    The elders of the shengling sect were at least at the peak of the God King stage.

 Chapter 2601 God Emperor Expert Making His Move!

    Powerful.

    It was too powerful.

    The power of this giant hand was simply too powerful. It was simply shocking.

    Ye chen had a premonition that if he were to be caught by this giant hand, his body would explode.

    Although it could still be reassembled, if it was caught, everything would be over.

    "Run, run, run!"

    Ye chen roared in his heart. He had never thought that the shengling sect would be so shameless. He had killed a junior, and now an elder-level figure hade to kill him.

    Logically speaking, a fight between the younger generation should not involve the big shots.

    However, these elder-level big shots actually attacked him directly.

    Its power was earth-shaking and destructive.

    If ye chen did not escape, he would die.

    "Evil creature, you still want to escape!"

    A series of terrifying sound waves came from the sky. It was like an explosion of Thunder. It was extremely terrifying, shaking the earth and destroying everything.

    Ye chen was affected by the sound waves and his speed slowed down slightly. However, ye Chen''s willpower was extremely strong.

    Therefore, he was barely affected by it, and his speed was still extremely fast.

    "Dammit, run, run! The shengling sect!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were about to burst into mes. He was extremely angry at the shengling sect.

    The battle between the younger generation had actually involved an elder-level figure.

    It really should not have happened.

    Ye chen guessed that the owner of the giant hand was too powerful. He was at least a peak Godking-level existence or even a divine Emperor-level figure.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to travel through countless spatial distances and have such a powerful pressure with just one hand.

    Ye chen knew very well that the owner of this giant hand must still be hundreds of billions of kilometers away.

    However, even after crossing such a great distance, his power was still so terrifying. This person must at least have the strength of a God Emperor.

    "This time, that person is finished."

    "I don''t know how he offended the people of the shengling sect."

    "You really don''t know what''s good for you. Although your talent is heaven-defying, you still have to be able to survive!"

    "He''s finished this time. "

    "He''s dead. "

    The crowd discussed among themselves. Ye chen was done for.

    Even if ye chen was a hundred times stronger, he would not be a match for an Emperor God.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Even if it was a Godking-level figure, how could he escape from the hands of the divine Emperor?

    That was almost impossible!

    Therefore, everyone thought that ye chen was dead for sure.

    In reality, ye chen also felt that he was dead for sure.

    This was because he did not have any trump cards that could resist the giant hand.

    "Little bastard, die!"

    The giant hand exploded with a shocking power that could destroy the world and shatter the void. It charged wildly in ye Chen''s direction.

    Ye chen gritted his teeth and used all his trump cards to escape into the distance.

    The silver Godking-level battleship appeared under his feet, increasing his speed.

    "How can it be so fast?"

    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t use his full strength when he fought Tuoba Yun!"

    "But so what? he''s dead for sure now."

    The crowd cried out in surprise. They did not expect ye chen to be so fast.

    However, while ye chen was fast, the giant hand was even faster.

    If this continued, it was only a matter of time before ye chen was caught.

    The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter.

    The owner of the giant hand seemed to be a little surprised. He did not expect that he would not be able to catch ye chen after spending such a long time.

    "Little bastard, obediently ept your death and get back here!"<sub> </sub>

    At that moment, the giant hand suddenly exploded and turned into a ck hole. It produced a terrifying suction force that sent ye chen flying backward.

    The ck hole''s gravitational force was simply too powerful. Even a mid Divine King expert would not be able to fly out.

    Ye chen was immediately sent flying backward.

    "Haha, little bastard, you still want to escape from my palm? what a joke!"

    In the sky, a loudughter came out, and the rumbling continued, like thunder.

    "Damn you, you old man!"

    Ye chen was extremely furious. However, in the face of this attractive force, he was instantly attracted to it. With his strength, he could not resist at all.

    God Emperor experts were too terrifying.

    Even though it was countless kilometers away, it could still erupt with an extremely terrifying power. It was simply earth-shattering and heaven-defying.

    Even in the vast mysterious Sky Star field, a divine Emperor expert was a peak existence. He could sweep through everything and was unrivaled.

    Ye Chen''s strength was many times weaker than a Celestial Emperor.

    Even if it was a casual attack from a God Emperor expert, it was not something he could Dodge.

    "Damn it, am I going to die Here today?"

    Ye chen could not ept this.

    He still had to go back and defeat Luo he.

    With his talent, it would be easy for him to be a God King or a God Emperor in the future.

    How could he have died just like that?

    However, ye chen had failed this time. He had never expected that the shengling sect would send an elder-level powerhouse to attack him.

    The shengling sect''s elders were at least at the peak of the God King stage, and the majority of them were Emperor gods.

    If a God Emperor expert were to attack him, he would definitely be finished.

    "Brat, I have to admit that your life force is really tenacious. However, you will definitely die in my hands!"

    The voice still came from the sky.

    As an elder of the shengling sect and a God Emperor expert, he had attacked an ant who wasn''t even a true God yet, and this ant could still jump around.

    This was truly unbelievable.

    "Old man!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. He was going to die anyway, so he might as well curse directly.

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    BOOM!

    The ck hole erupted with an even more terrifying power. Its suction force was monstrous and ye chen was sucked in.

    As soon as ye chen entered the ck hole, he felt his protective immortal energy being torn apart.

    "I''m finished. "

    Ye chen closed his eyes. He was done for.

    Against a God Emperor expert, he would not be a match no matter what.

    He had dominated his entire life, but he was going to die Here.

    Just as ye chen thought he was done for, a sudden change urred.

    BOOM!

    An unparalleled power suddenly erupted from ye Chen''s storage ring. It was extremely shocking and simply invincible.

    Then, this force directly blew up the ck hole.

    "What?"

    The voice of the elder from the shengling sect was filled with disbelief.

    His attack had been neutralized by ye chen?

    "Die!"

    Another giant hand grabbed over with monstrous power.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment, a round object flew out of ye Chen''s storage ring, erupting with an unprecedented power of ancient times.

    BOOM!

    This force directly caused the giant hand to explode.

 Chapter 2602 Three Almighty Beings!

    "How, how is that possible?"

    In the sky, there were sounds of shock. How was this possible?

    He, a mighty Emperor God, had taken action, yet he could not do anything to ye chen?

    What kind of treasure was that? how could it have such a powerful aura?

    "It''s that pill. "

    Ye chen focused his eyes and realized that the round object floating above his head was the medicinal pill he had obtained from the door of destiny.

    He had never been able to see through the pill, the divine sword, and the stone egg.

    He had thought that the pill was a treasure, but he did not expect it to be so powerful.

    He had actually blocked the attack of the shengling sect elder!

    "Hahaha, good treasure, good treasure. If this old man gets it, I''ll definitely be able to advance one step further!"

    At this moment, the projection of the shengling sect elder in the skyughed out loud again.

    "Die!"

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The two giant hands grabbed in the left and right directions at extremely strange angles. One of the giant hands grabbed the medicinal pill while the other grabbed ye chen.

    Hong long long ...

    Endless space shattered. One must know that this was the Tianxuan Gxy. However, the space of the Tianxuan Gxy obviously couldn''t withstand such a terrifying power.

    God Emperor experts were too terrifying.

    Such an expert only needed to blow a breath to kill a Divine King.

    On the path of cultivation, the higher one''s cultivation level was, the greater the gap between each stage. When one reached the Godking realm, the difference between each stage was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Much less a God Emperor?

    For a God Emperor to kill a God King with a single breath, it was truly not just for show.

    He really could do it.

    Therefore, in the face of this giant hand, ye chen felt no different from an ant, as if he would be crushed to death in the next moment.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, the medicinal pill above ye Chen''s head once again disyed its divine might. It erupted with waves of terrifying pressure as if an ancient God had descended.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The terrifying pressure hit the giant hand directly, forcing it to retreat and explode.

    "What?"

    In the sky, the projection of an old man in a ck robe stood upright. At this moment, he was extremely shocked.

    He was an elder-level figure in the shengling sect. His name was ancient devil, and he was Yama''s master.

    He was an Emperor god level expert.

    Initially, he thought that as an Emperor God, it would be easy for him to get rid of the pill. However, he did not expect the power of the pill to be so strong.

    "Hahaha, old man, you can''t kill me!"

    At this moment, ye chenughed out loud after he came back to his senses.

    He had never expected that this pill would save him at such a critical moment.

    One had to admit that the power of this elixir was extremely powerful. It could actually force an Emperor god level expert to retreat.

    Originally, even if ye chen was a hundred times stronger, he would still be crushed to death by a Celestial Emperor.

    However, with this pill, he was able to block the ancient Devil''s attack.

    "You little bastard!"

    In the sky, ancient devil''s eyes shed with cold killing intent. It was a great humiliation to be called an old man by a junior!

    "All of you,e and help me."

    The elder Devil looked at the two shadows.

    "Yes."

    The two shadows were extremely huge, like two stars. They were huge and vast.

    The auras they exuded were extremely vast and unfathomable, as if they were about to destroy the world.

    "The angel race? The Soul n?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen recognized the origins of the two huge phantoms at a nce. They were the celestial Emperor-level mighty figures of the angel n and the Soul n.

    Judging from the power of ancient Devil''s attack, he was definitely not an ordinary Emperor God. He was probably a peak expert among Emperor gods.

    The power of these two Almighties were probably the peak experts among Emperor gods.

    Not good.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. The angel n and the Soul n were both ns on the ten thousand ancient ns ranking in the immortal God Realm. They were extremely powerful and famous.

    If the celestial Emperor-level powerhouses of these two races attacked ye chen, would the medicinal pill be able to protect ye chen?

    "Attack!"

    The elder Devil roared.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The two unparalleled attacks could destroy the universe and destroy Tianhuang. They were so powerful that they could decide the world.

    Because the Almighties of the Soul n and the angel n were too big, their attacks were much more powerful than ancient devil ''s.

    In the end, ancient devil was just a projection. He didn''te with his real body. The two Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n hade with their real bodies.

    Thus, the difference was huge.

    Shua!

    p BOOM!</anda>

    A golden sword light that was hundreds of billions of feet long and a huge Demon w that was hundreds of billions of feet long, two attacks bombarded ye Chen''s head.

    Ye chen was extremely nervous. In the face of the Almighty level powerhouses of two races, his strength was no different from an ant.

    They weren''t even ants.

    If the pill couldn''t withstand the attacks of these two powerful beings, he would be finished.

    The next moment.

    The pill once again exploded with unparalleled power.

    BOOM!

    A giant bronze hand covered in scales seemed to have appeared in the pill. Then, it grabbed upward.

    Boom, boom!

    Two extremely terrifying rumbles pierced through the void. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone had already run far away, they would have been shaken to death.

    Even so, they were still seriously injured from a long distance away. Each and every one of them was shocked.

    "I blocked it!"

    "My God! The Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n can''t do anything to that kid?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    The crowd was in an uproar as they discussed madly.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s face was overjoyed. It was blocked. It was really blocked.

    This also meant that the power of this pill was no weaker than that of two mighty figures!

    "Damn it, what is this pill? it can actually block our attacks?"

    The Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n looked at each other. They were both furious. With their strength, they stood at the peak of the mysterious Sky Star system.

    However, with their strength, they actually could not even break open a medicinal pill?

    This was truly unbelievable.

    "Damn you, you little bastard!"

    When the ancient devil thought of his disciple''s tragic death at ye Chen''s hands, his heart was filled with rage. However, he could not do anything to ye chen now.

    No one knew where ye Chen''s medicinal pill hade from. It could actually withstand thebined attack of three people.

    It was truly earth-shattering.

    "You three old fogeys, I''ll definitely seek revenge on you in the future!"

    Ye Cheng nced at the three huge figures in the sky and coldly snorted.

    If it weren''t for the pills, these three guys would have been killed by now.

 Chapter 2603 2607-Angel Race!

    Although these three old men were very powerful, so powerful that they were boundless, ye chen was confident that if he was given enough time, he would definitely surpass these three old men in the future!

    Although the three old men were very powerful and stood at the peak of the vast mysterious sky Starfield, how could they not be powerful in the manhuang region?

    With the strength of these three mighty people, they could probably kill ye chen with a single breath.

    However, ye chen was confident that as long as he was given ten years, a hundred years, or a thousand years, he would definitely be able to reach the celestial Emperor level!

    "Today, you three higher beings attacked me. I will remember this."

    Ye chen growled.

    "Kid!"

    The ancient demon''s eyes were almost spitting fire. He and the Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n could only watch as ye chen took the medicinal pills and left.

    The elder Devil''s heart was filled with greed. That pill was definitely some kind of earth-shaking treasure!

    If he could get it ...

    No matter what, he could not kill ye chen today.

    Moreover, the three of them had actually besieged a seventh-level immortal God-level kid. They had lost all their face.

    Moreover, he had not managed to kill ye chen.

    If news of today''s events were to spread, the three of them would definitely be the subject of all sorts of discussion!

    "Ye chen, you little bastard ..."

    The elder Devil snorted before leaving with the other two.

    The three huge projections also disappeared.

    On the other hand, ye chen took the medicinal pills and fled all the way to a mountain. He controlled his strength and punched a cave with one punch, then entered the cave.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and looked at the medicinal pill floating above his head. He felt that it was ridiculous.

    A single pill was able to block the attacks of three powerful beings. Was this possible?

    In the past, he would not have dared to believe it.

    Those three Almighties were all peak experts among Emperor gods. It would not be a problem for them to destroy the savage barren territory with a snap of their fingers.

    It was unbelievable that a single pill could withstand thebined attack of three powerful beings.

    "Hey, kid, you forcefully woke me up. Don''t tell me you''re not going to give me something to eat?"

    At this moment, ye chen heard a voice in his ear.

    What?

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. Where did that sounde from?

    "Kid, I''m above your head."

    It was only then that ye chen realized that the sound wasing from above him.

    "You''re the one talking?"

    Ye chen looked at the purple-gold pill with a shocked expression. A pill could speak?

    Although demonic beasts could also speak when they reached a certain realm, he had never seen a pill that could speak.

    "That''s right. I''m the first Supreme elixir that was born in the immortal God World. I''ve long since gained my own intelligence, which is why I can speak to you."

    The purple-gold pill said.

    What?

    Ye chen fell into a state of shock.

    The first Supreme elixir that was born in the immortal God Realm?

    What was this?

    It sounded very strong.

    "Kid, I just helped you block the attacks of those three guys. You should give me something to eat, right?"

    At this moment, the purple-gold pill said.

    "Food? What food? Do you want the immortal stones?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "I want it!"

    The purple-gold pill said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly, then took out a storage ring containing ten trillion low-grade celestial stones.

    BOOM!

    A vast aura burst out from the purple-gold elixir and formed a ck Vortex, sucking the entire storage ring in.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that the moment the storage ring entered, the energy of the purple-gold pill seemed to have be stronger.

    "First stage true God Realm."

    The aura of the purple-gold elixir was constantly getting stronger, from stage one true God to stage three true God.<sub> </sub>

    "Cool, so cool! Little brat, you must give me more immortal stones so that I can recover my strength as soon as possible!"

    The purple-gold pillughed.

    "What was your original strength?"

    Ye chen asked.

    He was very curious. This pill was able to withstand thebined attack of three powerful beings just now. How strong was this pill at its peak?

    "This isn''t something you can understand now."

    The purple-gold pill did not tell ye chen his strength.

    In reality, the peak power of the purple-gold pill was too powerful. It was not something that ye chen could imagine at his current level.

    The first Supreme divine pill in the immortal God Realm!

    How powerful was this?

    As for his realm, was he above Emperor God? Or above God Emperor?

    He didn''t know any of this.

    "Those three old fogeys actually dared to besiege me. If it wasn''t for the pill, I would have really died."

    Ye chen gritted his teeth in hatred when he thought of the ancient devil and the other two mighty figures. Unfortunately, he was still too weak.

    Strength!

    It all depended on strength!

    Without strength, one would be at the mercy of others.

    Ye chen was eager to improve his strength.

    "I''ll cultivate the ancient Thunderbolt. "

    Ye chen said to himself.

    The ancient Thunderbolt was a God Emperor level secret skill and it was extremely powerful.

    Seeing that ye chen wanted to cultivate the secret technique of the ancient Thunderbolt, the purple-gold pill spoke up.

    "Don''t cultivate such a low-level secret technique. It''s too weak!"

    The purple-gold pill said.

    "This power is stillcking?"

    Ye chen was speechless. This was a Celestial Emperor-level secret technique. Was its power stillcking?

    Did he have to kill an Emperor God with one punch?

    "Although I''m not as strong as I was in the past, I can teach you secret skills."

    The purple-gold pill said.

    At once, the purple-gold pill passed on a secret technique to ye chen. It was called the primeval Thunder.

    The primeval lightning was an evolved version of the ancient lightning and its power was extremely terrifying.

    This secret technique must have surpassed the celestial Thearch rank but as for what rank it was, ye chen did not know if the purple-gold pill did not mention it.

    However, he was certain that the power of this ancient Thunderbolt was extremely terrifying.

    In about a month''s time, ye chen had sessfully cultivated the primordial lightning.

    "Let''s test its power. "

    Ye chen was suspended in the air.

    "Ancient thunder!"

    Ye chen summoned the wind demon divine seal, then used the power-up technique, the immortal divine realm, and the primeval Thunder.

    BOOM!

    The wind demonic divine seal crushed down with unparalleled power, destroying the space within a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers.

    "What a powerful force!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with joy. This primeval Thunder had increased hisbat strength by arge margin.

    With his currentbat strength, he would have no problem dealing with an ordinary first level Divine King.

    However, he was still not a match for a second level Divine King.

    "What?"

    At this moment.

    A group of young men with golden wings suddenly flew over from the distance. They were the young men of the angel race.

    The aura of these young men was extremely terrifying. Even the weakest one was at the seventh stage of true God Realm.

    "Kid, we angels are in a hurry. Get lost!"

    One of the young men seemed to have noticed ye chen. Then, he sneered and shouted.

 Chapter 2604 2608-Defeating Pulse Enrichment!

    "Kid, we angels are in a hurry. Get out of my way!"

    One of the young men from the angel n sneered. With a wave of his hand, a powerful wave of energy swept toward ye chen, about to hit him.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed. He waved his hand as well and a wave of energy rushed out to offset the other''s wave of energy.

    "The angel race?"

    Ye chen looked at the group of young men in front of him. At this time, the group of young men also stopped in their tracks and looked at ye chen.

    The angel n was a great n in the mysterious Sky Star region. Not to mention the mysterious Sky Star region, even in the entire immortal God World, it was a super n.

    There were 10000 races recorded on the ten thousand ancient races, and they were the strongest 10000 races in the history of the immortal God World.

    These 10,000 races all had shocking power, opened up the world, and dominated the universe.

    The angel race was ranked in the 100s of the ten thousand ancient races and had terrifying strength.

    Think about it, the entire immortal God World was just a universe. Who knew how many races there were, how many mysterious races there were, and in the end, only 10000 of them were listed.

    These 10,000 species were the peak and the most powerful existences among the countless races.

    To be able to rank in the top 100 among these 10000 types, what kind of force was this?

    The angel race was definitely unbelievably powerful.

    However, the angel n in the mysterious Sky Star area was just a branch. Even so, they were still arrogant. After all, they were angels.

    Usually, no one dared to provoke them. Or rather, they took the initiative to provoke them, so they had to swallow their anger. Otherwise, the oue would be death.

    Offending the angel race might even involve the race behind them.

    "Brat, you actually dare to fight back?"

    The angel youth said with an unsightly expression.

    He did not expect ye chen to wave his hand and send out a wave of air, breaking his wave of air. This made him feel very embarrassed.

    "Are All Angels so overbearing?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    What?

    The crowd thought they had heard wrong.

    "Brat, do you know that you''re seeking death!"

    The angel youth''s face darkened as he growled.

    "Jia mai, kill him!"

    "This kid dares to look down on our Angel race!"

    "You really don''t know your ce!"

    "He dares to look down on our Angel n. The force behind him will be destroyed!"

    The many angels were in an uproar as they coldly spoke.

    "Oh? If all the angels are like this, then there''s no need for them to exist. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly.

    ? "You, what did you say? Don''t you know that by saying this, you''ll bring a disaster to the force and race behind you?"

    The angel youth named Jia mai was already in disbelief.

    Someone dared to offend the angel race?

    "Brat, you''re a mere seventh-level immortal God Realm ant. How dare you provoke the angel race? you really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    Jia mai took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura rose from Jia Mai''s body. Then, rays of golden light also shot into the sky.

    "If you kneel down now, it''s still not toote."

    Ye chen sneered and said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    All the young angels had their mouths wide open, their faces full of disbelief.

    Did they hear it wrong?

    "You''re crazy. "

    "He''s a lunatic. "

    "He''s really a madman!"

    "Has this person gone crazy?"<sub> </sub>

    The young angels allughed.

    "You''re looking for death!"

    When Jia mai heard this, he flew into a rage. A huge golden sword appeared in his hand, and he suddenly shed at ye chen.

    Shua!

    A golden sword ray, with a speed that left one speechless, shed at ye chen with the power to tear the heavens apart.

    "It''s over. This kid is finished. "

    "This kid really doesn''t know what''s good for him!"

    "This kid is looking for death. He can''t me anyone else."

    "I''ve never seen someone who''s so suicidal. "

    Everyone sneered. This was simply courting death.

    A mere seventh-level immortal God trash dared to provoke the pulse-strengthening technique. This was simply courting death to the point where he couldn''t die.

    Jia Mai''s cultivation base was at the seventh stage true God Realm. Although he was the weakest in their group, he was not someone ye chen could provoke.

    As an Angel, they were much more powerful than ordinary humans. Even the most ordinary of angels were equal to human elites.

    Jia Mai''sbat power could definitely fight a peak stage eight true God of the human race.

    With such strength, it would be a piece of cake to take care of ye chen.

    "You don''t know your ce."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. This attack was indeed powerful. It was equivalent to the Yama''s level.

    However, the angel race youth''s cultivation was at stage seven true God Realm, while Yama was only at stage five. In terms of fighting above one''s level, Yama was stronger.

    "Get back!"

    Ye chen suddenly threw a punch. A ray of fist radiance formed a gray-white pir of light and shot out!

    A ray of fist radiance was like a hurricane as it smashed the golden sword radiance in an instant.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After a series of explosions, everything copsed.

    "What?"

    The young men of the angel n''s eyes narrowed. Ye chen, a seventh-level immortal God, could actually block Jia Mai''s attack?

    This was truly unbelievable.

    "Brat, you have some battle strength, but do you think that you can contend with me with that bit of battle strength?"

    Jia mai shouted in anger,"angelic sword, kill!"

    BOOM!

    A gigantic golden sword appeared in Jia Mai''s hand. With the golden sword in his hand, Jia mai gave off a majestic aura.

    He suddenly shed down with his sword, and a golden sword radiance that seemed to split the heavens and earth apart surged with raging waves and mes.

    The power of this sword fully reached initial-stage true God ninth level.

    It was extremely powerful.

    This was also jiamai''s full power. It would be a miracle if he could not defeat ye chen with this attack.

    "Just this bit of strength? Get lost!"

    Ye chen threw another punch.

    BOOM!

    A fist radiance that contained the power of the immortal God Realm and the ancient thunder struck the golden sword radiance twice in a row.

    Then, everyone saw that the golden sword light was instantly dispersed. The fist light did not reduce in size and continued to attack Jia mai.

    "What? That''s impossible!"

    Jia mai was extremely shocked."How is this possible?"

    The power of his attack just now was equivalent to an early stage ninth level true God''s full power attack.

    Ye chen had easily defeated such power?

    How was that possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm!

    "Block it! Block it!"

    Jia mai shouted angrily.

    However, the fist radiance hit Jia mai mercilessly, sending him flying.

 Chapter 2605 The Great Battle With Jia Shan!

    Jia Mai''s entire body was sent flying. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    He had lost.

    From the beginning to the end, ye chen had only thrown two punches and he had lost.

    The key was that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm while he was at the seventh level of the true God Realm.

    There was a huge gap between them. Logically speaking, he should be able to easily crush ye chen to death.

    However, reality did not give him any face at all.

    Ye chen was too powerful.

    He was no match for ye chen at all.

    "What? He''s actually this strong?"

    "H-how is this possible? How can he be so strong?"

    "This doesn''t make sense. He''s only at the seventh level of immortal God Realm. How can he be so powerful?"

    "This ispletely unreasonable!"

    Many of the young angels were dumbfounded.

    Although Jia Mai''s strength could not be considered very strong, he was at least a seventh stage true God expert.

    A seventh stage true God had actually been defeated by ye chen.

    And it was two punches.

    From the beginning to the end, ye chen had crushed Jia mai.

    This didn''t make sense.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the seventh level of the immortal God Realm. Logically, he should have been killed by Jia mai in one move.

    What was going on?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    "The angel race is nothing more than this."

    Ye chen sneered and sneered.

    The strength of this pulse gatherer had to be said to be very strong.

    However, he wanted to mock the angel race. After all, the powerful beings of the angel race had once surrounded and killed him.

    "W-what did you just say?"

    "I dare you to say that again!"

    "You dare to mock my angel race? who gave you the guts?"

    The young angels were all enraged as they roared.

    They had always been angels, and they were proud of their race.

    Now, ye chen was saying that the angel n was nothing more than this.

    Ye chen was clearly mocking the angel n.

    How could they not be angry?

    "I defeated an angel with two punches. Isn''t that all?"

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    Everyone was speechless. That''s right. Jia mai was easily defeated by ye chen. It was as if there was nothing wrong with ye chen mocking the angel n.

    "You''re looking for death! You''ve only defeated a Jia mai and you dare to be so arrogant. I''ll kill you!"

    BOOM!

    A tall young man from the angel race stepped out. This young man''s cultivation was also at the seventh stage true God Realm, but his aura was much stronger than Jia mai ''s.

    "It''s Jia San. "

    "Kashan has made his move."

    "Very good, with Jia Shan taking action, getting rid of this human brat is a piece of cake!"

    "A mere seventh-level immortal God Realm human brat actually dares to be so arrogant. He''s really courting death!"

    "With Jia Shan''s strength, I''m afraid he can crush this person in a few moves."

    The young angels sneered.

    This tall Angel race youth was called Jia Shan. Although his cultivation was also at stage seven true God Realm, his abilities were much stronger than Jia mai ''s.

    Even if jiamai went all out, he could only match an early stage ninth firmament true God of the enemy race.

    And if Jia Shan went all out, he could match an enemy peak true God expert.

    It could be said that under God King, Jia Shan was almost invincible.

    "Make your move. I advise you to kneel down as well. Otherwise, you''ll end up like him."

    Ye chen pointed at Jia mai who was lying on the ground.

    "You''re crazy. "

    "He''s really a madman. "

    The young men of the angel n cursed angrily. Ye chen was too arrogant.

    Jia Shan''s strength was not something Jia mai couldpare to. This ye chen actually dared to underestimate Jia Shan!<sub> </sub>

    The young men of the angel n sneered. Ye chen would know his mistaketer.

    By then, it would be useless for ye chen to beg for mercy!

    "Brat, you''re too arrogant. You''re just a human brat. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? die!"

    ? "Angelic sword!" Jia Shan said coldly.

    BOOM!

    A golden giant sword appeared in Jia Shan''s hand. It was also a golden giant sword, but in terms of pressure, it was much stronger than Jia mai ''s.

    There was no way topare the two.

    Jia Mai''s full power was only initial-stage ninth firmament true God, while Jia Shan''s strength was virtually invincible under Divine King.

    The difference was huge.

    "Angelic sword, kill!"

    Kashan roared.

    Shua!

    A golden sword ray suddenly shed at ye chen at a breathtakingly fast speed. It was like a sword Qi storm that swept around.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This time, ye chen is done for."

    "The power of this attack is too strong!"

    "Ye Chen''s dead!"

    The young men of the angel n sneered. Ye chen was finished.

    In the face of this attack, could ye chen, who only had a cultivation base at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm, survive?

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen also threw a punch.

    The power of this punch contained the immortal divine realm, the ancient thunder, and all of his immortal energy.

    The power of his punch was twice as strong as the one he had used to defeat Jia mai.

    BOOM!

    The fist radiance and the golden sword radiance collided, and the two exploded.

    "What?"

    Kayama frowned. How was that possible?

    The power of this attack of his was equivalent to a peak stage nine true God powerhouse''s all-out attack.

    He actually couldn''t do anything to a seventh-stage immortal God?

    "Freak, he''s a freak!"

    Jia Shan thought to himself, ye Chen''s talent is simply frightening.

    Even in the vast Angel race, he had never heard of anyone who could battle a seventh-stage true God genius with a cultivation base of seventh-stage immortal God Realm.

    This was simply unrealistic.

    However, ye chen had done it. He had done it as a human.

    The human race was extremely weak. Compared to the angel race, the heavenly Fiend Race, the true Fiend Race, the undead race, the ck Tortoise race, the soul Race, and other powerful races, they were countless times weaker.

    There was also the divine Dragon Tribe, the heavenly Phoenix tribe, and many other tribes.

    These races were born as Immortals, gods, and true gods. Some of them were even at the peak of true God.

    The difference was huge.

    Furthermore, their ability to fight at the same level far exceeded that of the human race.

    For example, the angel race. The most trashy of the angel race, when ced in the human race, would be at the level of a heaven''s favorite.

    However, this ye chen in front of him could actually fight against Jia Shan as a human?

    This was simply heaven-defying.

    "Is this all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Very well, since you''re looking for death, I''ll fulfill your wish. Angelic sword, ten thousand kills!"

    Kashan was so angry that heughed. He repeatedly said "very good." Then he raised the angelic sword in his hand and suddenly shed down.

    This sword contained an extremely terrifying power. Like a stormy sea, it charged out!

    The power of this sword was 30% stronger than the previous one.

    One could say that this Jia Shan was really strong below God King.

    "I''m toozy to y with you. Thousand Destruction Sword technique, shadow annihtion!"

    Ye chen could not be bothered to y with the other party.

    Ye chen wielded the myriad exterminating Broken Sword. Whoosh!

    A grey-white sword energy tore the sky apart, and a terrifying aura filled the air!

 Chapter 2606 Angel Battle Formation!

    It was a beam of sword Qi that contained the power of the immortal God Realm, the ancient Thunderbolt, and the power of the strengthening technique.

    A single sword Qi could destroy everything. It could destroy the heavens and the earth, cut off the ancient times, and destroy the heavens.

    "Not good!"

    Jia Shan and the others only saw his sword energy being torn apart by ye Chen''s sword energy in an instant. Then, ye Chen''s grayish-white sword energy swept wildly in Jia Shan''s direction!

    The power of the attack was terrifying, like a stormy sea!

    "Block it! Block it!"

    "Arghh!" Jia Shan roared in anger. He held the angelic sword and madly shed out sword rays.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    However, his sword gleams were all torn apart by ye Chen''s grayish-white sword energy. None of them could collide with the grayish-white sword energy.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible? Block it! Block it!"

    "You ..." Kazufuru had a look of disbelief on his face as he roared. He had no choice but to raise the angelic sword in front of him.

    BOOM!

    The grey-white sword light heavily collided with the angelic sword, and then directly hit Kashan''s entire body into the air. He flew into the air and rolled a few times before finallynding on the ground.

    Kashan had lost.

    With just one sword, Jia Shan was defeated.

    The crowd was shocked. Was this ye Chen''s truebat power?

    It was too terrifying.

    Jia Shan''sbat power wasparable to a peak ninth stage true God powerhouse, but he was defeated by ye chen with one sword?

    In that case, how powerful was ye Chen''s strength? could it be that hisbat strength was at the first tier of Godking?

    But how was that possible? Was it possible for a seventh-level immortal God to unleash thebat strength of a first-level Divine King?

    This didn''t make any sense!

    p They didn''t know if the main branch of the angel race had such a genius, but they were certain that the subsidiary branches didn ''t.</anda>

    The most heaven-defying genius of the subsidiary n, the angel n, could at most fight a stage five or six true God at the seventh stage of the immortal God Realm. It was impossible for him to fight a stage seven true God, let alone a battle power equivalent to the divine King realm.

    Ye chen was going against the heavens!

    "Who else wants to kill me? All of you,e out! The angel race is nothing more than this!"

    Ye chen shouted.

    "You''re looking for death, you''re really looking for death!"

    "Does he really think that he''s invincible after defeating Jia mai and Jia Shan?"

    "There are so many of us here. We can drown him with a mouthful of saliva from each of us!"

    The crowd roared.

    The young men of the angel n were furious because ye chen had dared to look down on the angel n.

    This was a serious crime. If word got out, he would be hunted down by the angel race.

    In reality, ye chen had already been hunted down by the angel n. It was just that the young angels did not know about it.

    Not only had ye chen offended the Holy Spirit sect and the angel n, but he had also offended the spirit n. He was surrounded by enemies on all sides.

    However, ye chen believed that with his talent, he would be able to rise quickly. All hecked was time!

    "Damn it! This damn kid dares to look down on our Angel race! We can''t let him leave alive!"

    A young angel shouted.

    "This ant-like thing, does he think he can do whatever he wants after defeating Jia mai and Jia Shan? Let''s attack together and kill him!"

    Someone shouted.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    Suddenly, the young men of the angel n burst out with powerful auras. Then, each of them shed at ye chen with their angelic swords.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Beams of sword light from the angelic sword formed a golden storm of sword Qi. Its power was terrifying.

    Just like that, the storm of sword auras headed toward ye chen. It could be said that even a first tier Godking could not underestimate this storm of sword auras.

    Only a peak first sky god King could easily resolve it.

    "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then all of you can go to hell!"<sub> </sub>

    A cold killing intent shed in ye Chen''s eyes. These young men of the angel n had attacked him time and time again. Did they really think he was a pushover who could be manipted as they pleased?

    Since that was the case, then all of them should die.

    BOOM!

    Streaks of purple lightning streaked across the air and attached themselves to a stunning sword Qi before disappearing in a sh.

    This attack contained ye Chen''s full power. It contained the three great techniques of the immortal divine realm, the power enhancement technique, and the primordial lightning.

    Its power naturally didn''t need to be said.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    After everyone felt the power of the sword Qi, their expressions changed drastically. How was this possible?

    How could this sword Qi be so terrifying? It''s so powerful?

    Ye city''s strength couldn''t possibly be so terrifying, right?

    His cultivation base was only at the seventh-level of immortal God Realm?

    Unsurprisingly, ye Chen''s next sword Qi destroyed the storm of sword Qi of the angel n''s young men as easily as breaking a dead branch.

    Then, the sword Qi, with unparalleled power, shot toward the many young angels.

    "Ah, no!"

    "No, no!"

    "No, how is that possible?"

    There were at least a few angels with low cultivation levels among the group of young angels. The sword Qi shed past them, and their flesh exploded, turning them into a mist of blood.

    The immortal God Realm contained in the sword Qi also prevented their bodies from reforming.

    This was the undying God territory, one of the peak level God territories.

    After being hit by the undying God domain, how could it possibly reform?

    Moreover, the power of the sword Qi was too terrifying. It could kill them instantly.

    Even a first level Divine King would die if they were hit by the sword Qi, let alone them.

    "How is this possible? how is this possible?"

    The remaining young angels frantically retreated. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. How could this be?

    How could ye Chen''sbat strength be so terrifying?

    This didn''t make sense.

    They, the young men of the angel n, had joined forces but were still unable to fight ye chen?

    The young angels ''eyes almost flew out of their sockets at the sight.

    "Nothing is impossible. You bastards of the angel race, go to hell."

    Ye chen sneered. Whoosh!

    Another stunning and unparalleled sword Qi was shot out!

    "Block it, block it, block it!"

    "Block it!"

    "Block it!"

    The young angels roared and unleashed sword Qi storms.

    Unsurprisingly, the storm of sword Qi was instantly defeated by ye Chen''s sword Qi.

    Then, ye Chen''s sword Qi swept through the crowd. Immediately, a few more young men of the angel n exploded and were annihted in body and soul.

    "Damn it, damn it, let''s quickly form the angel battle formation, or we''ll definitely die!"

    An Angel youth shouted.

    Yeah.

    The eyes of the other Angel youths lit up. They had almost forgotten about the angel battle formation.

    Hong long long ...

    The many young men of the angel n formed a strange formation. Then, with the angelic swords in their hands, they charged toward ye chen!

 Chapter 2607 Ninth-Level Immortal God Realm!

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen frowned. He had clearly noticed that after these young men of the angel n had formed a battle formation, the power of the sword Qi storm had increased significantly.

    This kind of strange battle formation was truly magical.

    However, it was normal for the angel race to have some battle formations that could increase their strength.

    Ye chen only wanted to say that in the face of absolute strength, any battle formation was useless!

    "Ancient thunder!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily. Immediately, countless stunning sword Qi sted out, passing through time and space, killing the many young angels.

    The power of each of these sword Qi was equivalent to the previous one. Now that there were so many sword Qi attacking at the same time, how powerful would it be?

    "Not good!"

    "Quickly Dodge!"

    "I can''t take this attack head on!"

    A sentence suddenly appeared in the minds of the young angels.

    It was not something that could be resisted head-on.

    They had a feeling that they would definitely lose if they fought head-on.

    However, they had already formed the angel battle formation, so they could only face it head-on.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "Block it!"

    The young men of the angel n roared and madly shed out golden sword gleams toward ye Chen''s sword Qi.

    The ending was, of course, destined.

    The storm of sword Qi was instantly destroyed by the sword Qi. Then the sword Qi hit the young angels.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Shrill screams rang out one after another. Even with the angel battle formation, they were still swept by the sword Qi, and their bodies exploded, dying on the spot.

    It wasn''t that the angel battle formation wasn''t powerful. After all, it was one of the fruits of the angel race''s countless years ofbor.

    If used properly, it could unleash three hundred percent of its power, which was extremely terrifying.

    However, ye Chen''s attack was too powerful. He had directly destroyed their Angel battle formation.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too strong.

    "Ah, human boy, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    "You''ll die a terrible death!"

    "I curse you!"

    Many young angels were killed.

    Among these Angel youths, the strongest was only at peak stage nine true God Realm. Even if they were added together, they wouldn''t be as strong as a God King.

    There was an unbridgeable gap between a true God and a God King. The gap was extremely huge.

    A hundred peak stage nine true gods were not even a match for a Divine King.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s current strength was enough to suppress a first level Godking and could even exchange a few blows with a second level Godking. It was clear how much stronger he was than these young angels.

    "A storage ring."

    Ye chen waved his hand and streams of light flew over. They were the storage rings of the young angels.

    Every storage ring contained arge amount of wealth. Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. As expected of the angel n, they had a lot of wealth.

    With so many mid-grade celestial stones, it was more than enough for ye chen to break through to the eighth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    It would not even be a problem for him to directly attain the ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    "If you want to me someone, you can only me yourselves for seeking death!"

    Ye chen nced at the corpses of the angel n on the ground and sneered. His figure disappeared into the distance.

    He nned to find a ce to break through.

    Soon, ye chen arrived at a cave. He opened up the cave and sat cross-legged to cultivate.

    Hong long long ...

    Large pieces of mid-grade celestial stones appeared and exploded. Under ye Chen''s control, they turned into terrifying divine energy and surged into ye Chen''s body.

    Although this divine energy was divine energy, ye chen could transform it into celestial energy.

    After an unknown amount of time.<sub> </sub>

    The energy on ye Chen''s body was getting stronger and stronger.

    At this moment, his aura had even surpassed the second level of King God Realm.

    "Break, Break, Break!"

    Ye chen roared in his heart.

    This time, he was not only going to break through one level, he was going to break through another level!

    He was going to break through to the ninth-stage immortal God Realm in a row!

    Otherwise, half a year''s time would not be enough for him to deal with the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, Luo he.

    Although half a year seemed like a long time, it was in fact a fleeting moment for powerhouses like them.

    This was also the reason why those people were so shocked. Challenging Luo he in half a year''s time was simply courting death.

    If ye chen did not break through to true God, he would not have the strength to fight Luo he.

    "BOOM!"

    After an unknown amount of time.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body was like an active volcano erupting, erupting with a power of millions of feet.

    Eighth-level immortal God Realm!

    Ninth-level immortal God!

    After breaking through two minor realms in a row, ye chen felt that the celestial energy in his body was a little unstable. He hurriedly refined the mid-grade celestial stones to consolidate his cultivation base.

    About an hour passed.

    Only then did ye chen stop consolidating his cultivation base.

    "Ninth level of immortal God!"

    Ye chen suddenly soared into the sky and directly crashed into the entire mountain. Then, he appeared in the sky.

    He felt that his strength had increased by a huge margin.

    He could probably even put up a fight against a third level Divine King.

    However, against Luo he, it was still not enough. It was simply not enough.

    This breakthrough had taken him two months, which meant that he had four months left.

    In four months, he would have to break through to the true God Realm or even higher before he could fight Luo he.

    A long time ago, Luo he was already capable of fighting a mid level Divine King, which was also a fourth level Divine King.

    No one knew what Luo he''s strength was.

    With ye Chen''s currentbat strength, although it had increased by arge margin, he was still courting death when facing Luo he.

    "Let''s go to the nearest town and take a look. "

    Ye chen immediately turned into a ray of light and flew into the distance.

    After reaching the ninth-stage immortal God Realm, his speed had also increased significantly.

    In just a few breaths, ye chen saw a town in front of him.

    After arriving at the town, ye chen learned that this was the territory of the shengspirit sect through inquiry. Even the hundreds of towns around it were all the shengspirit sect''s territory.

    When ye chen heard this, he smiled but did not leave. Instead, after inquiring about the most famous cultivation Holy Land here, he headed to the cultivation Holy Land.

    This was the territory of the shengling sect. There were two sacred grounds for cultivation, the shengling tower and the tianmai mountain.

    The tianmai mountain was a mountain. Cultivators could train their will by climbing it, which was very simr to the immortal stairs.

    However, the effect was still better than the immortal stairway.

    Ye chen nned to head to the Holy Spirit tower.

    "It''s indeed domineering. "

    Ye chen could not help but exim when he saw the Holy Spirit tower.

    There was a Pagoda that was tens of millions of feet tall. One could not see the end of it at a nce.

    It could be said that it shot straight into the clouds.

    Ye chen had sessfully entered the Holy Spirit tower after paying a thousand mid-grade spirit stones.

    Not long after ye chen stepped into the cultivation room, he suddenly heard amotion outside the door.

    BOOM!

    A huge force mmed into the door of the cultivation room, causing ye Chen''s eyes to open. His expression was extremely ugly.

    Anyone would know that one could not be interrupted while cultivating.

 Chapter 2608 Senior Brother Chu!

    Everyone knew that cultivators could not be disturbed when they were cultivating. If they were disturbed, they would be injured.

    Especially for a cultivator like ye chen who was at a critical point in his cultivation. Once disturbed, he would suffer a major blow.

    Fortunately, ye Chen''s willpower was strong enough. Therefore, the sudden explosion of the door did not affect him much.

    However, if another cultivator were to cultivate here and was suddenly disturbed, he would definitely be seriously injured.

    It could be seen how vicious the person outside was.

    "The brat inside, get out here!"

    BOOM!

    Another huge force struck the door, causing it to sway and tremble.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. This was intolerable. This person was attacking the door again and again. Did he really think he was a pushover that could be easily manipted?

    Ye chen stood up decisively and pushed the door open. He immediately saw a few young men standing there with triumphant expressions.

    "You guys, what are you doing?"

    Ye chen growled, frowning.

    What was the meaning of these people attacking his cultivation room for no reason?

    He didn''t seem to be from the shengling sect or the angel race.

    "Kid, have you had enough of cultivating in this cultivation room? you''ve been in there for ten whole days. What''s wrong? you still haven''te out?"

    One of the young men stepped out and coldly shouted.

    Ye chen found it very funny. What did it have to do with these people in front of him whether he coulde out or not?

    "I want to know, whether Ie out or not, how long I cultivate, what does it have to do with you?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Of course it''s rted. If our senior brother Chu wants to cultivate, he has to cultivate in your cultivation room. This cultivation room was reserved by our senior brother Chu. You actually took it. Don''t you deserve to die?"

    The young man sneered.

    Ye chen understood.

    It turned out that senior brother Chu had already reserved this cultivation room. That was why ye chen had used this cultivation room before he had bombarded the stone door.

    However, the problem was that ye chen had not heard of any reservations before he came here.

    He probably wanted to cultivate and thought that it was pre-arranged!

    "I don''t know what kind of person your senior Chu is, but since I''m cultivating here, I''ll have to ask you to leave."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "What did you just say? Our senior brother Chu is an inner sect disciple of the shengling sect. You''ve offended our senior brother Chu, so you''ll definitely die!"

    The young man and the other young men were stunned. They did not expect ye chen to say that.

    Ye Chen''s words were simply courting death.

    Who was senior brother Chu? he was an inner sect disciple of the shengling sect. He was extremely powerful, and with the shengling sect as his backing, he could do whatever he wanted and was extremely overbearing.

    Since ye chen dared to say that, he must have offended senior brother Chu.

    Ye chen was simply courting death.

    "Oh? The people of the shengling sect?"

    Ye chen revealed a faint smile.

    "Are you afraid now?"

    The young man sneered.

    "I''m sorry, but the people I beat up are from the shengling sect. You can invite that senior brother Chu over. "

    Ye chen sneered. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force pushed the young man and the other young men away.

    They were fifth-stage true God after all, but in front of ye chen, they had no power to resist.

    The young men were shocked. How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he possess such powerful strength?

    This didn''t make sense.

    "Damn it, damn it! He actually dared to offend senior brother Chu!"

    "He offended brother Chu. He''s finished."<sub> </sub>

    "He''s finished. "

    "Let''s go, let''s go find senior brother Chu. "

    Many young men said one after another. Then, they nced at the stone gate with a sneer and left.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, returned to his cultivation.

    He had already cultivated the primeval Thunder to a certain level. In addition to his ninth-level immortal God cultivation, he could probably rival a third-level Divine King expert if he unleashed his fullbat strength.

    However, it was still not enough.

    It was said that Luo he had been able to kill a fourth level Divine King in seconds and even defeat a fifth level Divine King a long time ago.

    Such strength was extremely terrifying.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation speed was already freakish enough but it would be difficult to defeat Luo he in half a year.

    Of course, this matter was also a motivation for ye chen. Without motivation, how could he improve?

    Therefore, ye Chen''s progress had always been very fast.

    Although it had a lot to do with hisprehension, it was also inseparable from his motivation.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment, a loud boom came from outside again.

    Clearly, someone was bombarding the stone door again.

    Ye Chen''s eyes opened and a glint shed in his eyes. These people had probably gone to ask senior brother Chu to deal with him.

    This senior brother Chu''s background was the shengling sect. The people ye chen had beaten up were from the shengling sect.

    Ye chen pushed the stone door open and saw the young men fromst time standing here. In addition, there was a yellow-robed young man standing at the front.

    "You''re the one who stole my cultivation room? You''re quite bold!"

    Brother Chu took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura burst out from senior brother Chu''s body.

    Stage nine true God Realm.

    That''s right, this senior brother Chu was an expert at the ninth stage of true God level. Furthermore, his aura was unfathomable.

    One must know that many heaven''s favorites in the Tianxuan Gxy could fight above their level. Therefore, even though senior brother Chu was only at the stage nine true God Realm, no one knew what his actualbat power was.

    "What do you mean by snatching? Does it say that this is your cultivation room?"

    Ye chen did not move an inch and said indifferently.

    "Brat, you''re really bold. How dare a mere ninth-level immortal God ant be so arrogant in front of me? do you know that I can kill you with a snap of my fingers?"

    Brother Chu said coldly.

    "Oh? How about this, if you kneel down now, there''s still time. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten up miserablyter. "

    Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    What?

    Everyone was bbergasted. This brat''s guts were too big, he actually dared to make senior brother Chu kneel down!

    Senior brother Chu was an expert at the ninth stage of true God Realm. Furthermore, hisbat strength was unfathomable. Furthermore, he had the backing of the sacred Spirit sect, this unparalleled power.

    Ye chen actually dared to make senior brother Chu kneel.

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    "Brat, die!"

    Senior brother Chu was enraged. A divine sword appeared in his hand and he charged toward ye chen.

    "Heavenly Seven Star sword!"

    "Die!" Senior brother Chu roared. A dozen sword gleams instantly enveloped ye chen.

    The speed of these sword lights was extremely fast, sharp, and powerful.

    Countless small holes appeared in the space.

    The power of this attack could be seen.

    In his eyes, ye chen was merely an ant at the ninth firmament immortal God Realm.

 Chapter 2609 Fighting Against Senior Brother Ni!

    He could easily suppress them.

    "What powerful strength."

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. He could see that this senior brother Chu''sbat power was very strong.

    Although he was said to be ninth level true God, senior brother Chu''sbat strength had probably already reached peak first level Divine King.

    It was extremely terrifying.

    No wonder he dared to be so arrogant and snatch other people''s cultivation rooms.

    If it was the ye chen before his breakthrough, he would not have been confident of winning against this person.

    As for now?

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen growled and casually threw a punch.

    The fist radiance carried the power of the immortal divine realm. It was extremely terrifying, eternal, and undying.

    "What?"

    Feeling the power of this punch, senior brother Chu''s expression changed drastically, because he felt an extremely great threat from this punch.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    He was an expert at the ninth stage of true God. How could he be threatened by a ninth stage immortal God ant?

    There was an iparably huge gap between the ninth stage of immortal God and the ninth stage of true God. There was a huge gap between them.

    The gap of a major realm was simply unbelievable. Even if there were ten thousand ninth-stage immortal gods, they could not be the opponent of a ninth-stage true God.

    Not to mention 10000, even countless of them wouldn''t be a match.

    However, ye Chen''s punch had made him feel a deep threat.

    How was this possible?

    "Block it! Block it!"

    Senior brother Chu roared and sent out hundreds of sword Qi in an attempt to block the punch.

    However, his sword Qi was instantly destroyed by this punch.

    "Ah, no!"

    Senior brother Chu let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body was engulfed by the fist radiance.

    The next moment, senior brother Chu let out a shrill scream and flew out like a bloody man.

    One strike!

    In just one strike, senior brother Chu was defeated.

    It was also because ye Chen''s current strength was too strong. It would have been difficult for him to deal with someone at senior brother Chu''s level before his breakthrough.

    But now?

    He could be defeated easily!

    "How, how is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "I''m not seeing things, am I?"

    "Did I see it wrong?"

    When the young men saw this scene, their mouths were agape and their eyes were about to pop out.

    How was that possible?

    Ye chen, a ninth-level immortal God ant, had actually defeated senior brother Chu with a single punch?

    This was too unbelievable!

    "Oh my God, I''m not seeing things. This is all real."

    "Heavens, this is heaven-defying!"

    "This man must be a super genius from a super force. He must be among the top on the list of 10000 talents!"

    The crowd roared.

    It was too unbelievable.

    By right, senior brother Chu could kill a ninth-level immortal God with a single breath.

    But the ending was two different concepts.

    Not only was ye chen not blown to death, but he had also defeated senior brother Chu with one punch.

    Heaven-defying.

    This was heaven-defying.

    Other than those super races and the geniuses of the ten thousand ancient races, who else had such battle-power?

    No wonder, no wonder ye chen dared to ignore senior brother Chu''s background. It was because his background was even more powerful than senior brother Chu ''s!

    "You, you, how can you be so strong?"

    Brother Chu roared.<sub> </sub>

    He was a ninth-stage true God powerhouse, hisbat strengthparable to a first-stage Divine King prodigy, yet he was defeated by ye chen with a single punch.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat strength was at least at the second tier of Godking?

    "Nothing is impossible. Hurry up and get lost. Don''t disturb my cultivation."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Alright, alright, just you wait. I don''t believe that I can''t find someone to deal with you!"

    Senior brother Chu''s expression was unsightly. In his opinion, he was the one who reserved this cultivation room but it was snatched away by ye chen.

    It was truly a great humiliation.

    However, he was no match for ye chen, so he needed help.

    "I don''t care who you are, juste."

    Ye chen smiled faintly, turned around, closed the stone door, and continued to cultivate.

    Very quickly, a month had passed.

    After a month of cultivation, ye chen felt that the celestial energy in his body had basically been transformed into divine energy.

    He was only one step away from breaking through to real God.

    Once he made a breakthrough to the real God Realm, his fighting power would increase tremendously. It would not be a problem for him to fight against a fifth tier Divine King.

    By then, he would be qualified to fight Luo he.

    However, Luo he''s strength was truly unfathomable. Ye chen was still not Luo he''s opponent at the moment.

    No one knew how strong Luo he''s truebat power was.

    This person was like a bottomless pit.

    "BOOM!"

    Right at this moment, a series of rumbling sounds came from outside the stone door.

    Ye chen immediately stepped out and opened the stone door.

    "Brat, weren''t you very arrogant? you''re dead this time!"

    A yellow-robed young man stood at the side with a few other young men. He sneered. It was senior brother Chu.

    "Is this the kid who hit you? Junior Brother Chu, you''re not joking, are you? his cultivation base is only at the ninth-stage immortal God Realm. "

    A white-robed young man took a step forward and sized up ye chen before turning to senior brother Chu.

    "That''s right, it''s him. Senior brother ni, this kid must be a heaven-defying genius. However, I''ve asked around. He''s not a genius of the ten thousand ancient races. He''s just an ordinary human."

    Brother Chu said.

    "Human?"

    The white-robed young man nodded slightly. If that was the case, he did not have to worry about ye chen anymore.

    If ye chen was a prodigy of the ten thousand ancient races, they would not be able to escape unscathed even if they were the peerless geniuses of the shengling sect.

    If it was one of those terrifying races at the top of the rankings, they couldn''t afford to offend them.

    Since he was just an ordinary human, there was nothing to worry about.

    "Little brat, obediently ept your death, heaven-defying divine seal!"

    The white-robed young man, who was also senior brother ni, roared, and a huge deity print appeared in the sky.

    Then, the huge divine seal pressed down with unparalleled power!

    The surrounding space shifted before it was annihted.

    "What powerful strength."

    Ye chen casually threw a punch. With a loud boom, the fist ray and the divine seal collided.

    Ye Chen''s figure flew out while senior brother ni also took a few steps back.

    "It''s indeed powerful. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The strength of this senior brother ni before him was truly terrifying. He probably had thebat strength of a fourth tier Godking.

    He could tell that this senior brother ni was at the first level of King God Realm.

    To be able to fight three small realms above him at the king God Realm, he must be a heaven-defying talent on the list of 10000 talents.

    "How is that possible?"

    However, ye chen did not know that senior brother ni was even more shocked.

    He was a first level Godking super expert, yet he was unable to defeat ye chen in a single blow against a ninth level immortal God kid who was not even a true God.

    This ye chen was indeed heaven-defying.

    "Kill!"

    Senior brother ni didn''t waste any time and immediately attacked with the divine seal.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    Ye chen wielded the myriad destruction Broken Sword and shed.

    In fact, he still had a trump card, which was the divine sword he had obtained at the Gate of Destiny.

 Chapter 2610 Ten Thousand Spirit Secret Realm Opens!

    However, ye chen also wanted to see how far his currentbat power had reached.

    He had broken through to the ninth-stage immortal God Realm and all of his immortal energy had been transformed into divine energy. He was only one step away from the true God Realm.

    Thus, he was very curious as to how many Godking experts he could fight with his full strength.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    For a moment, ye chen and senior brother ni were engaged in a fierce battle. They had exchanged thousands, tens of thousands of moves. The two of them fought from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground.

    The battle between the two of them was extremely intense.

    He had to admit that this senior brother ni was really terrifyingly powerful.

    The first level of the divine King realm wasparable to the fourth level of the divine King realm. In fact, senior brother ni was ranked 8900th on the list of 10000 talents.

    With such a ranking, his strength was naturally heaven-defying.

    A fourth level Godking was equivalent to a middle level Godking.

    A middle-ranked Divine King was much stronger than a low-ranked Divine King.

    From the third level to the fourth level of the king God Realm was a huge change and also a barrier.

    The fighting power of this senior brother ni in front of him could rival that of a stage four true God. It could be seen how strong this senior brother NI''s fighting power was.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom ...

    A series of deafening explosions reverberated through the heavens and earth.

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had exchanged countless moves with senior brother ni.

    "Impossible, impossible, how is this possible?"

    At this moment, senior brother ni let out a roar of disbelief.

    This is impossible?

    He was a first level Divine King realm expert. In a small region like the savage barren region, he would be able to be an Almighty level figure.

    Furthermore, his battle prowess was even more heaven-defying. It was enough to battle against a fourth level mid-tier Godking expert.

    With this kind ofbat power, he should be able to take down ye chen with a snap of his fingers.

    However, ye Chen''sbat power was unbelievably strong. Even when senior brother ni used his full strength, he could not take down ye chen.

    Was that even possible?

    Senior brother ni felt that it was impossible.

    "How is this possible? how can this man fight against senior brother ni?"

    "That''s impossible! He isn''t even a real God yet. How could he cross a realm and fight with senior brother ni?"

    "Senior brother ni is ranked 8900th on the list of 10000 talents!"

    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Their mouths were wide open, and they were dumbfounded.

    They were almost scared to death.

    A person at the ninth level of the immortal God Realm could actually fight against senior brother ni, who was at the first level of the divine King realm. What kind ofbat strength was this?

    Even the top geniuses on the list of 10000 talents couldn''t be this powerful!

    ? "Are you done? Enough fighting, it''s time to end this. "

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "What?"

    Senior brother nI had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that ye chen had not used his full strength?

    In his eyes, it was already a miracle that ye chen could defeat senior brother Chu. After all, ye chen was only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm.

    However, thebat power that ye chen had disyed was too shocking and heaven-defying. It was simply heaven-defying to the point of being outrageous.

    "You people havee to disturb my cultivation time and time again. I''ll make you get lost!"

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the wind demon divine seal appeared in the sky. Then, the silver-white warship appeared beneath his feet.

    "Divine sword, test your power."

    Ye chen flipped his hand and took out the divine sword that had shot out from the stone door of fate.

    This divine sword came out together with the purple-gold elixir, so it was definitely extremely powerful. It might even be an Emperor God-level weapon.

    "Bone Dragon divine sword."

    A message appeared in ye Chen''s mind. It was as if he was looking at an iparably huge Bone Dragon.

    This Bone Dragon''s body was so huge that it was unbelievable. Perhaps the entire Savage barren territory was not as big as this Bone Dragon.

    Roar!

    The bone dragon exploded with a shocking power, but it was grabbed by an even more majestic figure, and the bone dragon writhed.<sub> </sub>

    After that, the bone dragon was captured into a divine sword and sealed in it with a special method.

    Ye chen was surprised. This Bone Dragon was already powerful enough. It was probably an existence above Emperor God.

    However, it was captured by another human mighty figure and sealed in this divine sword.

    "Bone Dragon divine sword, myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminating shadow!"

    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword in an awe-inspiring manner. The next moment, he shed out.

    BOOM!

    A gray-white sword light containing terrifying power shed out, tearing apart the sky and destroying everything.

    "What?"

    Seeing this, senior brother NI''s heart was beating rapidly because he could feel an extremely terrifying threat from this sword light.

    "Divine seal, kill, kill!"

    Senior brother ni shouted. He didn''t believe it.

    BOOM!

    The divine seal and the sword light collided, and the next moment, the divine seal was torn to pieces.

    "W-what ..."

    Senior brother NI''s eyes were wide open as if his throat was stuck. He was almost scared to death.

    How was that possible?

    His divine seal was a Godking-level weapon.

    It was actually torn apart by a sword?

    "Not good! Block it! Block it!"

    "Die!" Senior brother ni roared in anger. A light curtain appeared on his body, and strange runes flickered on it as he tried to block this sword.

    However, it was useless.

    Almost instantly, the light curtain on senior brother NI''s body was torn apart.

    Then, senior brother ni was sent flying by the sword Qi and rolled dozens of times in the air.

    "Ah!"

    Senior brother NI''s body exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    Fortunately, ye chen did not kill him. Otherwise, he would not even be able to reassemble it.

    "Run, run! This kid is heaven-defying!"

    After senior brother ni reassembled himself, he was scared out of his wits. He turned into a stream of light and fled madly.

    Of course, everyone didn''t dare to stay any longer. They all followed senior brother ni and ran away crazily.

    It was too terrifying.

    Ye chen had actually defeated senior brother ni with one strike.

    This kind of battle prowess wasparable to a fifth level Godking.

    It was simply heaven-defying.

    After dealing with everyone, ye chen returned to the cultivation room with a peace of mind to continue his cultivation.

    These people would probably note.

    Because senior brother ni was already powerful enough.

    They couldn''t find a stronger expert. Even if they did, he reckoned that the expert wouldn''t be willing to deal with a ninth-stage immortal God like him.

    Soon, ye chen had cultivated for another month.

    A month''s time had allowed ye chen to take another step closer to the true God Realm.

    Basically, if ye chen wanted to be a true God, he could do so.

    However, he still felt that now was not the time. He still had to umte more.

    "The ten thousand spirit secret realm has opened?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened when he heard the news.

    The ten thousand spirit secret realm was a secret realm activity organized by the shengling sect and other local forces of the mysterious Sky Star region.

    If one could seize treasures or kill enemies to obtain enough points in the secret realm, they would be able to gain the favor of the big shots.

    It was simr to the arcane realm that ye chen had been to before.

    However, this time was different.

 Chapter 2611 2616-Divine Lord Realm!

    In the arcane realms that ye chen had participated in before, the most he had was the seventh stage true God ancient capital Tianhao''sbat strength.

    In the Tianxuan Gxy, there would be countless Supreme talents, including those on the top of the list of 10000 talents.

    Even the Supreme talents of the undead race, the ck Tortoise race, the soul Race, the angel race, and other races would participate in the secret realm.

    It was said that this secret realm was formed naturally, and it would form once every one million years.

    There were some treasures inside that even Emperor gods would be jealous of!

    Even those above Emperor God would be envious.

    One must know that experts above the Emperor god level could already roam the mysterious sky Starfield. Even those terrifying existences had to value this treasure.

    One could see how important the opening of the secret realm was.

    "King Ascension fruit."

    Ye chen also found out about a kind of treasure.

    That was the king fruit.

    Not only were there King Ascension fruits, there were also treasures that could allow one to be a monarch.

    The king Ascension fruit, as its name suggested, would allow any living being to advance to the God King stage after consuming it.

    Yes, any living being.

    Even a little guy who was so weak that he was not even an immortal or God could immediately be a God King after consuming it.

    This kind of treasure was simply heaven-defying.

    A treasure that could allow one to be a divine Emperor was even more heaven-defying.

    For example, ye Chen''s master in the Wilnds, the great immortal wondrous fate, was a peak Godking powerhouse who had been trapped in this realm for many years.

    The wondrous great immortal was already able to move unhindered through the Wilnds, but he wasn''t an Emperor God yet.

    However, if ye chen managed to obtain some treasures in the arcane realm, it was not impossible for great immortal wondrous fate to advance to Emperor God!

    "I must participate."

    Ye chen decided to participate in this arcane realm.

    The main thing was that he had heard that the prodigies of the angel race, Soul Race, and shengling sect would all enter the secret realm.

    This time, ye chen was going to go on a killing spree and plunder.

    Since these people wanted to kill ye chen, ye chen would not let them be.

    "Let''s go,"he said.

    Ye chen decisively stepped out of the cultivation room. With his current strength, he should not be afraid of the peerless geniuses of the Holy Spirit sect, the angel n, and the Soul n.

    He could even put up a fight against a fifth level Divine King expert.

    Of course, he didn''t know exactly how strong the heaven''s favorites were.

    However, ye chen had a peak Godking-rank treasure. Even if he could not defeat the silver-white warship, he could still escape.

    With ye Chen''s speed, he quickly left the cultivation room and found the location where the arcane realm opened.

    At this moment, there were already many figures waiting here.

    "Who''s that?"

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted because he felt several extremely terrifying auras. These auras were very simr to the elder of the Holy Spirit sect, Gu mo, and the Almighties of the angel n and the Soul n.

    He knew that these auras didn''t belong to the ancient devil or the two Almighties.

    However, he was certain that these few auras were definitely peak God Emperor existences.

    "That''s the angel race. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around and immediately saw a group of young men with golden wings on their backs standing in the distance.

    Not only the angels, but the souls had alsoe.

    A group of young men with strange patterns on their foreheads stood not far away. They seemed to have a good rtionship with the angel race.

    "Who''s that?"

    At this moment, ye chen felt an extremely vast and boundless energy that was like an abyss.

    This aura was simr to how ye chen could sense a Godking when he was weak.

    "Above God Emperor?"

    Ye chen suppressed the excitement in his heart. Such a strong person was too powerful.

    One had to know that a God Emperor could move unhindered in the savage barren region.

    A peak Emperor God was a top expert in the mysterious Sky Star field.

    And above God Emperor was God master.

    Divine Lord experts could destroy a region like the savage barren region with the snap of a finger.<sub> </sub>

    It was said that divine Lord experts were immortal, truly immortal. Even if their bodies were obliterated ten thousand times, they would not die.

    Only those at the same level of power had a chance of killing a God Lord.

    It was just a slight chance.

    In short, divine Lords were almost immortal.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that even the Divine Master of the undead race woulde!"

    At this time, an Almighty from the angel race took a step forward andughed.

    "Lord Divine Master!"

    "Lord undying!"

    The soul Race, the ck Tortoise race, and the Almighties of the other races all went to meet him.

    It was clear that the one who hade this time was a God Lord expert, known as the undying Lord.

    "Haha, even the Berserker Lord of the battle Saint tribe is here."

    A few other races went to meet him in another direction. It turned out that it was another god Lord.

    It was clear that the undying Lord had a good rtionship with the angels and souls.

    As for the battle Saint tribe, they were also an extremely terrifying race. They were ranked 8th on the ten thousand ancient races.

    It was one rank higher than the undead.

    This God master of the battle Saint tribe was called the Berserker master. He was a towering giant ape and could probably crush a peak Emperor God to death with just a finger.

    The moment the ape arrived, two boundless auras filled the space.

    It was a good thing that they had deliberately concealed their auras. Otherwise, other than the divine Emperor, the others would have exploded.

    "The undying Lord?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. This undead seemed to have a good rtionship with the angel n and the Soul n.

    This was a little troublesome.

    Fortunately, the battle Saint tribe didn''t care about the angel and soul races.

    Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome.

    "The secret realm is about to open. Juniors, do your best to fight for the opportunities. Kill the enemies of the enemy race and you can get points!"

    A towering figure in mes waved his hand, and the undead and the young men of the other races received tokens.

    This was the undying Lord.

    The berserk master waved his hand as well. Ye chen immediately noticed that he had a token in his hand.

    Ye Chen''s heart leaped with joy. This time, there were many humans who were going to enter the secret realm. It seemed like the battle Saint tribe had a good rtionship with the human race.

    "Let''s enter the secret realm. Little guys, let''s fight for the treasures!"

    The berserk Master''s Voice boomed like thunder.

    Yes!

    Everyone was extremely excited. This was the Divine Master, a legendary existence.

    How could they not be excited?

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s enter the secret realm!"

    "This time, my angel race is going to start a massacre!"

    "Haha, an Angel?"

    "All of you,e!"

    The paragons turned into streams of light and entered a white vortex.

    Ye chen followed the crowd of paragons and entered the White vortex as well.

    The moment ye chen entered the White vortex, he felt the world spinning before his eyes.

    When he reappeared, he was already on a in.

    Ye chen had participated in many arcane realm activities in the past, so he was very familiar with this.

    The angel race and the soul Race!

    The shengling sect!

    Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. He would make these three parties pay a painful price.

    Whoosh!

    Ye chen rose into the air and flew into the distance.

    After flying for a short while, they encountered a group of people who were currently fighting.

 Chapter 2612 The Undead!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    A series of explosions shook the heavens and earth. It was extremely terrifying.

    A group of people were besieging a person. No, to be precise, they were besieging a dark spirit.

    The Dark Soul was at the fourth level of God King realm.

    At that moment, the people surrounding the yin soul were a group of souls. They were youths with strange patterns on their foreheads.

    This group of young men was besieging the dark spirit.

    "Haha, as long as we kill this dark spirit, we can obtain a treasure bestowed by the heavens!"

    "This is a fourth tier Divine King dark spirit. If I kill it, I''ll be able to obtain valuable treasures!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "Kill him!"

    Everyoneughed and attacked the dark spirit crazily.

    This group of people all had very high cultivation levels, with most of them between the second and third level of King God Realm.

    Theirbat strength was very ordinary, not much different from those in the same realm.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Killing the dark spirit would give him a heavenly treasure?

    It was said that in this ten thousand spirit secret realm, killing Yin souls and enemies would give one a heavenly treasure.

    The so-called heavenly treasure was a treasure bestowed by the rules. As long as the enemy was killed, a treasure would automatically descend from the sky.

    As for what kind of treasure it was, it would depend on the yin spirit killed and the strength of the enemy.

    The stronger the enemy killed, the better the quality of the treasure obtained.

    The treasures obtained from killing a first level Divine King and a fifth or sixth level Divine King expert were worlds apart.

    "Soul n? I will make you pay the price!"

    Ye chen took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying st of air swept out in all directions.

    "Who is it?"

    Everyone looked at ye chen.

    "A mere ninth-level immortal God kid dares to stop us?"

    "You really don''t know your ce!"

    "Ninth-level immortal God ants."

    Everyone sneered. A mere ninth-level immortal God trash actually dared toe out.

    Was he looking for death?

    "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you, go to hell!"

    Ye chen flipped his palm and a divine sword appeared. It was the bone dragon divine sword.

    Then, he activated the infinite Destruction Sword technique and shed out.

    Roar!

    A sword light, which seemed to carry a roar, shed out and instantly killed several soul experts.

    "What?"

    "Not good, this kid is a monster!"

    "This kid is a peerless monster!"

    "Everyone, be on guard!"

    Many of the soul youths were shocked. A ninth-level immortal God had actually killed several second-level Divine King realm soul youths with a single strike.

    How was this possible?

    However, they knew that nothing was impossible in this world. They might have met a super genius on the list of top 10000 talents.

    Therefore, theyunched a counterattack against ye chen at the first opportunity.

    "Soul of the world!"

    "Soul extreme limitless!"

    The secret engravings on the soul n''s young men''s foreheads shot out beams of light.

    "Myriad exterminating sword technique, exterminate the heavens!"

    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword and suddenly shed out hundreds of times in a row. Thousands of sword Qi covered the sky and the earth like a spider web.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    Shrill screams were heard. Most of the soul youths present were swept by the sword Qi. Their bodies exploded and they died.

    "How is that possible?"

    "How can this person be so strong?"

    "This doesn''t make any sense."

    Many of the Soul n''s youths revealed looks of disbelief as they roared.

    How was that possible?<sub> </sub>

    How was this a ninth-stage immortal God? he was clearly a fifth-stage Divine King expert.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to kill them all.

    "The Soul n only has this little strength? What a disappointment. "

    Ye chen sneered. He waved his sword and was about to kill the rest of them.

    "Stop, you bastard!"

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura rose from the distance, and then a divine power spear pierced through it.

    BOOM!

    A beam of sword Qi collided with the divine power spear, and both of them were scattered.

    "What?"

    Ye chen looked into the distance and saw a red-robed young man approaching.

    This red-robed young man was covered in purple-red mes. His aura was extremely shocking, and his temperature was terrifyingly high.

    The undead.

    This was a heaven''s favorite of the undead race.

    "It''s the undying Zhuo!"

    "It''s the undying Zhuo, we''re saved!"

    "It''s actually the undying Zhuo!"

    Everyone was extremely shocked as they roared.

    Undying Zhuo was a peerless genius ranked 8760th on the list of 10000 talents.

    In terms of strength, he was definitely stronger than a fourth level Godking.

    It wasparable to a fifth level Godking.

    Furthermore, the undead were extremely powerful. Their life force was almost unkible.

    It was said that the undead would cultivate a secret technique called the immortal deity technique. After being killed, they could be reborn on the spot.

    He could be reborn nine times.

    That''s right, they could be reborn at least nine times.

    This was also the perverted aspect of the undead. Why were they called undead?

    It was because they had cultivated this secret technique that allowed them to resurrect on the spot!

    Furthermore, he could be resurrected many times!

    This was very abnormal.

    Of course, this resurrection could only be used by the undead race, which was in line with thews of the immortal God Realm, which was the universe.

    People of other races could not use it.

    "Kid, you killed many young friends of my Soul n. You deserve to die!"

    Undying Zhuo stepped forward, his eyes shing with cold killing intent.

    Ye chen had actually dared to massacre the youths of the Soul n on arge scale.

    This was simply a crime that deserved ten thousand deaths.

    The Soul n and the undead n were on good terms. Therefore, as an undead, undead Zhuo was furious when he saw this scene and took the initiative to deal with ye chen.

    Although the strength ye chen had disyed was extremely shocking, he believed that with the abnormal characteristics of the undead, he could definitely exhaust ye chen to death.

    The undead had extremely strong vitality. It was difficult to kill them once, let alone nine times.

    This was also the capital he had to stand out.

    "Those who stop me, kill!"

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on the other party. He suddenly waved the bone dragon divine sword in his hand and shed!

    A sword light suddenly expanded to a few hundred thousand feet long and then shed out.

    "What?"

    Undying Zhuo felt the power of the sword light and his scalp went numb. The power of the sword light was too strong, and it even contained the immortal God Realm.

    How was that possible?

    How could a ninth-level immortal God be so powerful?

    Undying Zhuo''s cultivation was at the seventh stage of true God Realm. He had the fighting power of a fifth stage Divine King, which was already extremely heaven-defying.

    However, ye chen was much more heaven-defying than him.

    "Fire Phoenix divine skill!"

    Undying Zhuo roared and waved his hands. Then, a hot and violent aura burst out, forming a red pir of light that shot out.

    BOOM!

    The sword Qi collided with the red light pir. Without a doubt, the sword Qi tore the red light pir to pieces.

    "Ah!"

    Undying Zhuo was sent flying backward, a huge crack appearing on his chest.

 Chapter 2613 Stepping Into The True God Stage!

    "How, how is that possible? You''re only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm ..."

    Undying Zhuo''s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    At the same time, many of the youths from the soul Race revealed looks of shock. How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at the ninth-level of the immortal God Realm. How could he have repelled the undying Zhuo?

    A ninth-stage immortal God defeating a seventh-stage true God peerless genius?

    <o>,m If the undying Zhuo was a heaven''s favorite, what was ye chen?</o>

    What a freak!

    A peerless monster!

    Everyone knew that they had encountered an unimaginable monster.

    Normally, only the top 50 on the list of top 10000 talents could be this powerful.

    The top 50 on the list of 10000 talents were all peerless geniuses. Of course, there were very few geniuses in the top 50 in the Tianxuan Gxy.

    Ye chen was clearly such a monster.

    In fact, he was even stronger.

    This was because ye Chen''s cultivation base was not even at second-stage true God yet, but he had thebat power to repel undying Zhuo. How shocking was this?

    When ye chen attained second tier true God, would he not be able to kill the undead Zhuo in seconds?

    "Hmph, yourbat strength is indeed very powerful, but you can''t kill me. I''ll take these soul youths with me. Just wait for the revenge of the undead!"

    Undying Zhuo snorted coldly. He was extremely displeased. As a peerless heaven''s pride expert, he was actually suppressed by another person.

    Furthermore, this person''s cultivation was seven minor realms lower than his.

    Normally, he wouldn''t have believed it, but now he had no choice.

    With a wave of his hand, undying Zhuo immediately kept the soul youths into his storage ring before he shot off into the distance.

    "You''re really looking for death!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glinted. He knew that he could not let undead Zhuo go.

    If the news of him attacking the undead n''s young man spread and the undying Lord found out, he would be in trouble.

    The mighty figures of the soul Race were also outside.

    Therefore, he had to kill undead Zhuo.

    "Ancient Thunderbolt, immortal God Realm, annihting sword technique!"

    Ye chen injected unparalleled power into the bone dragon divine sword. This time, the bone dragon divine swordpletely burst out with a super powerful force.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Beams of sharp sword Qi shot out and struck undying Zhuo.

    "Ah!"

    Undying Zhuo let out a blood-curdling screech as his body exploded, turning into ashes.

    Just like that, ye chen appeared in front of the undying Zhuo. He could feel the undying Zhuo''s energy. Although it was suppressed by the immortal divine realm, it was still constantly reorganizing.

    "Die!"

    Ye chen suddenly shed out a few hundred times.

    One after another, miserable shrieks rang out as undying Zhuo''s body was sted apart again and again. It was unknown how many times he had been sted apart before he finally died.

    "Haha, ye chen, you want to kill me? no way! You''ve only killed me once and it''s already so difficult!"

    Undying Zhuo''s figure suddenly appeared from the side, and he quickly flew away.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Was this the immortal deity technique?

    That was too abnormal.

    It was no wonder that the undead could be ranked in the top ten in the vast universe. Such talent was too abnormal.

    He didn''t know how abnormal the battle Saint tribe was. They were actually ranked higher than the undead race.

    "You want to escape? no way!"

    Ye chen sneered. His figure also flew at full speed.

    Very quickly, he caught up to undying Zhuo, and with the force of a Thunderbolt, he destroyed undying Zhuo once.

    However, undying Zhuo was revived once more, appearing in the distance and fleeing at top speed.

    If ye chen was not so much stronger than the undying Zhuo, he would not have been able to kill the undying Zhuo.

    "Argh, argh, ye chen, I curse you, I curse you!"<sub> </sub>

    After eight consecutive revivals, undying Zhuo could not help but curse when he saw ye chen still chasing after him.

    Ye chen was simply too powerful. He was at least a few dozen times stronger than the undying Zhuo.

    Although the undead were powerful enough, they couldn''t be powerful enough to fight against an opponent dozens of times stronger than them.

    Thus, the undying Zhuo was destroyed by ye chen for thest time.

    Ye chen waited for a whole day but did not see undying Zhuoe back to life. Only then did he confirm that undying Zhuo hadpletely fallen.

    "Truly abnormal."

    Ye chen clicked his tongue and sighed.

    This was only a heaven''s favorite of the undead race. He wasn''t a particrly abnormal one, but he was already so difficult to kill.

    If it was an extremely freakish peerless prodigy, ye chen would not be able to kill him.

    It was impossible to even cause his body to explode, let alone kill him.

    "A heaven-sent treasure."

    In the sky, beams of light suddenly descended.

    They were all treasures.

    All of them were treasures.

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He had killed a prodigy of the undead n. He wondered how many rewards he would receive.

    Ye chen flew over and caught the treasure boxes one by one.

    "Immortal stones! Arge number of immortal stones!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. All the celestial stones were high-grade celestial stones.

    The upper celestial stones were usually only used by God kings or God emperors.

    It seemed that the regtions of heaven and earth knew that ye chen was in urgent need of celestial stones, so they had sent him celestial stones.

    With so many immortal stones, ye chen was confident that he would step into the true God Realm.

    "Let''s go and break through!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed and immediately flew away.

    Soon, ye chen found a cave. He entered the cave and prepared to break through.

    If he didn''t break through to the true God Realm, he wouldn''t be able to kill the undead race''s peerless heaven''s favorite.

    Furthermore, the peerless geniuses of the soul Race, the angel race, and the shengling sect must all be freakishly powerful.

    Without a breakthrough, ye chen was still not their match with his strength.

    "True God Realm ..."

    Ye chen had already converted all his celestial energy into celestial energy, so he was only one step away from bing a true God.

    As long as he could pass the heavenly Tribtion, he would be able to step into the true God Realm.

    "Come on!"

    Ye chen stood in the sky, weing the lightning tribtion.

    One, two, three, four ...

    Bolts of lightning as thick as ten thousand feet struck down, but they were useless against ye chen.

    Even the lightning of the great Godking cmity was just a scratch to ye chen, let alone these Thunderbolts.

    Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was much stronger than a fifth firmament Godking.

    After an unknown amount of time, the lightning in the sky finally stopped.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly erupted!

    True God!

    First stage true God Realm.

    Ye chen had finally stepped into the first stage of true God.

    After stepping into the first stage of true God Realm, he could be considered a Big Shot in the savage barren region and could be a city Lord.

    "What a powerful force. No wonder those true gods and God kings looked down on me. It''s because of the gap between our realms."

    Ye chen clenched his fist. Suddenly, an infinite amount of power burst forth like an explosion.

    Even if he did not use his trump card, he could still kill a fifth level Divine King with a single punch.

    With such abat power, he had a good chance of winning against Luo he.

 Chapter 2614 The Battle Saint Tribe!

    Ye chen finally felt the power of the true God Realm.

    He finally knew why his previous opponents, those true God and King God Realm experts, looked down on him and thought that they would win for sure.

    It was because the difference in their cultivation levels was too great.

    The true God Realm was much, much stronger than the immortal God Realm.

    If ye chen did not have so many trump cards and was not so freakish, he would not have been able to fight across so many realms.

    This was just a true God. If he were to step into the God King stage, how powerful would he be?

    It was simply unimaginable!

    "I''ll stabilize my cultivation first. "

    Ye chen closed his eyes and waved his hand. Large pieces of celestial stones appeared around him, all of which were mid-grade celestial stones.

    Mid-grade celestial stones contained celestial energy. In the past, ye chen had to deliberately convert the celestial energy in the celestial stone into celestial energy before he could absorb it.

    However, now that ye chen had broken through to true God, he naturally did not need to do this step.

    In one breath, it stabilized!

    After about an hour, ye chen felt that his cultivation base hadpletely stabilized.

    Hisbat strength had increased too much.

    He was much more powerful than when he was at the ninth-level immortal God Realm.

    There was really no way topare a ninth-stage immortal God with a true God.

    Normally, a true God could kill countless ninth-level immortal God experts with a snap of his fingers.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was so abnormal because the secret techniques he hadprehended were all heaven-defying secret techniques. In addition, he had too many trump cards.

    The bone dragon divine sword and the primeval Thunderbolt were all extremely powerful trump cards.

    "Let''s go find the angel race and the soul Race,"

    Ye chen stood up and flew out.

    With his current speed, he was simply too fast. He was like a bolt of lightning, shing through the sky.

    With ye Chen''s current speed, he could cross an endless distance in the blink of an eye.

    However, the ten thousand spirit secret realm was just too big, so with ye Chen''s speed, it was impossible to reach the end in a short time.

    The ten thousand spirit secret realm was an ancient secret realm. It was said that even a peak Emperor God expert would not be able to reach the end of it in their entire life.

    Not to mention ye chen.

    However, he did not reach the end. At this time, ye chen saw a group of people besieging a monkey.

    That''s right, they were surrounding and attacking a monkey.

    That monkey''sbat strength was obviously extremely strong. It was actually able to fight one against a hundred. Itsbat strength was extremely shocking.

    Clearly, this monkey was one of the members of the battle Saint tribe.

    Otherwise, hisbat strength would not be so strong.

    The ones surrounding the monkey were a group of angels. At this moment, this group of angels was frantically attacking the monkey.

    "Douzhan Sheng, obediently hand over the treasures you have obtained!"

    "Douzhan Sheng, although you''re a member of the battle Saint tribe, our Angel race isn''t afraid of you."

    "Douzhan Sheng, hand over the treasure obediently, and you may live. Otherwise, you will die!"

    The young angels kept shouting.

    "Hehe, I got this treasure after killing a ck Tortoise race prodigy, and you want to fight with me for it? don''t even think about taking it if it''s not yours!"

    Douzhan Shengughed coldly. He held a golden staff in his hand and swept it in all directions. A few more young angels were knocked back.

    Thebat strength of the battle Saint tribe was too strong. Most probably, they could be considered the peak geniuses of the battle Saint tribe.

    Ye chen could tell that the young men from the angel n who had surrounded Dou Zhan Sheng were mostly fourth or fifth level divine kings.

    Douzhan Sheng''s cultivation was only at stage five true God Realm, but he could fight against so many experts by himself.

    It could be said that thebat strength of this douzhan Sheng was extremely abnormal.

    With the cultivation of the fifth stage of true God Realm, he had fought so many fourth stage and even fifth stage King God Realm experts of the angel race. It could be seen how abnormal this kind of talent was.

    It was already close to ye Chen''sbat strength.

    "Damn it, you''re so stubborn!"

    "He''s not handing over his treasures. I don''t believe we can''t kill him if we form the angel battle formation!"

    "Killing a Supreme genius of the battle Saint tribe will definitely reward you handsomely!"

    The angels roared. They weren''t afraid of killing the battle Saint tribe. One must know that the angel race was backed by the undead race. The undead race had a blood feud with the battle Saint tribe.

    It could be said that the angel race and the battle Saint tribe were enemies.<sub> </sub>

    Of course, there was also the soul Race.

    "Damn it, so many people are attacking me!"

    Douzhan''s anger had reached an extreme point, and at the same time, he was very happy with the battle.

    Although he wanted tough out loud, his cultivation was still too low.

    He was only at stage five true God.

    He wasn''t a match for so many of the angel race.

    "Ahem."

    At this moment, ye chen walked out and deliberately coughed twice.

    No one paid him any attention.

    "Brother douzhan!"

    Ye chen shouted on purpose.

    "What?"

    Everyone was startled. The attacks that they wereunching also stopped. Could it be that the people from the battle Saint tribe had arrived?

    Or could it be that the helpers of the battle Saint tribe had arrived?

    "You, Who are you?"

    Douzhan Sheng was stunned. He did not Know ye chen at all.

    "Me?"

    Ye chen smiled."I''m just an enemy of the angel n. As long as you and I are enemies of the angel n, we''re friends."

    Whoosh!

    The young angels were in an uproar. They didn''t think this young man would dare to speak so arrogantly.

    Was he not afraid of the angel race?

    "You? Are you sure you can do it?"

    Although douzhan Sheng was very grateful to ye chen, he was still very suspicious when he saw that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at first tier true God.

    "Bone Dragon."

    Ye chen flipped his palm and a divine sword appeared.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Grey-white sword Qi shed in the air.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    Shrill screams were heard. Several fifth level Divine King realm young angels were killed on the spot.

    "What?"

    "How is this possible?"

    "This is impossible!"

    The young angels were all in disbelief.

    Ye chen had killed several fifth firmament Godking geniuses with a single strike.

    Was this even possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at first-stage true God.

    "What a terrifyingbat strength."

    When douzhan Sheng saw this, his mouth was wide open. He had never seen such an abnormal heaven''s favorite.

    Who could instantly kill a fifth stage God King with a first stage true God Realm cultivation?

    Douzhan Sheng himself was at the fifth level of the true God Realm. To be able to battle with a fifth level Divine King was already very impressive.

    He was a peak-level genius of the battle Saint tribe.

    Other than the few monstrous geniuses of the battle Saint tribe, he was the number one expert.

    However, there was always someone better than him. Ye chen was much more abnormal than him.

    "Not good, quickly run!"

    "This damn human is too strong!"

    "Run!"

    The young angels reacted and shouted.

 Chapter 2615 Besieging The Battle Saint Tribe!

    He had no choice but to escape.

    Even a fifth-level Godking Angel n prodigy had been killed in an instant by ye chen, let alone them.

    As long as they found the top geniuses of the angel n and joined forces, they would definitely be able to suppress ye chen.

    At the same time, they were extremely shocked. Why was there such an abnormal heaven''s favorite among the human race?

    With suchbat strength, he could probably be ranked in the top 10 on the list of 10000 talents.

    And this was only the first stage true God Realm.

    If he was at the second stage of true God Realm, he might even have the potential topete with the top three.

    What kind of concept was this?

    The top ten on the list of 10000 talents were not from Tianxuan Gxy, but from a higher level Gxy.

    Ye Chen''s potential was already more abnormal than those peerless geniuses.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    "Fight, fight, fight!"

    The douzhan Lord roared. He wouldn''t let these young angels run away. A giant golden staff descended from the sky like an ancient mountain.

    The rod smashed down, and a few young angels were crushed to death.

    "Ancient thunder!"

    Ye chen shed with his sword. Rays of sword Qi tore through space with unimaginable power and killed the group of young angels.

    In front of ye chen, these young men of the angel n still wanted to escape. It was simply ridiculous.

    With ye Chen''s currentbat strength, he could kill a fifth level Godking with one punch even without using any trump cards.

    Although these angels were all prodigies and were much stronger than ordinary fifth firmament godkings, ye chen could easily kill them with the bone dragon divine sword.

    "Ah, ah, ah!"

    "Human, you''ll die a horrible death!"

    "Human, I curse you!"

    "You damn human!"

    The young angels screamed as arge number of them were gone.

    Ye Chen''s attacks were much more powerful than douzhan Sheng ''s.

    They were not on the same level at all.

    Although douzhan Sheng''s cultivation base was at fifth-stage true God, in terms ofbat power, he was far inferior to ye chen.

    "This, this ..."

    When he saw the power of ye Chen''s attack, douzhan Sheng was dumbfounded. He was overjoyed. Ye Chen''sbat power was probably a peerless monster among the human race.

    It would be a good thing if he could befriend ye chen.

    "A heaven-sent treasure!"

    After killing all the young men of the angel n, ye chen looked up at the sky. As expected, treasure chests were descending one after another.

    Ye chen stepped forward and opened the treasure chest. He found that most of the items inside were immortal stones, mid-grade immortal stones.

    Obviously, thews of heaven and earth knew that he needed immortal stones, so they gave him immortal stones.

    However, there were not only immortal stones, but also a Strange Fruit, ten in total.

    "This is ... The king Ascension fruit?"

    Douzhan Sheng flew over and recognized the fruit.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. So, this was the king Ascension fruit.

    As long as he brought it back and gave it to his family and friends, they would immediately be God kings.

    Of course, it was useless for ye chen to consume it.

    His talent was too abnormal. There would not be any effect even if he consumed it. Moreover, if he consumed the king Ascension fruit, he would be forcefully raised to the God King stage.

    Such a Godking would be much weaker than those of the same rank.

    Of course, those family members who were destined to be unable to be Immortals and gods could take it.

    Even the weakest Godking had an endless lifespan.

    "This is the monarch fruit?"

    Douzhan Sheng recognized the origin of one of the magical fruits.

    Even though there was only one.

    But it was indeed the monarch fruit.

    Ye Chen''s heart leaped with joy. The Emperor Ascension fruit. He could bring it back and give it to the great immortal.

    The Paragon immortal had been stuck at the pinnacle of the God King stage for many years. If he didn''t make a breakthrough soon, he would reach the end of his life.<sub> </sub>

    Even though God kings had endless lifespans, that was only rtive to ordinary living beings.

    In reality, the lifespans of God kings and God emperors all had an end.

    They could live for trillions of years, or even tens of trillions of years.

    But he would die eventually.

    Unless he had reached the legendary realm, Divine Master.

    Only then could they truly live forever and be immortal.

    No matter what, as long as a God King advanced to the God Emperor stage, their lifespan would increase by a lot.

    As long as ye chen brought the Emperor Ascension fruit back for great immortal wondrous life to consume, another Emperor God would appear in the Wilnds.

    In reality, there wasn''t even a single Emperor God in the entire manhuang region.

    The strongest would only be at the peak of God King.

    Therefore, once great immortal wondrous life became a God Emperor, he would be able to sweep away everything.

    "Give me the monarch fruit and the king fruit, and these immortal stones."

    Ye chen waved his hand and kept the items into his storage ring, leaving some for douzhan Sheng.

    "You don''t have any objections, right?"

    Ye chen said in a low voice.

    "Of course I have no objections. Those heaven''s favorites were all killed by you."

    Douzhan Sheng said with a smile. If not for ye chen, he would have been in danger.

    Therefore, he was very grateful to ye chen.

    "By the way, my human brother, what''s your name?"

    Douzhan Sheng asked.

    "Ye chen,"

    Ye chen said.

    "Ye chen, I wonder if you can do me a favor?"

    Douzhan Sheng said.

    "What favor?"

    Ye chen asked.

    He was very curious as to what kind of help was it that even douzhan Sheng could not help.

    "It''s like this. A group of nsmen of my battle Saint tribe have just been trapped by the undead n in one direction. However, those undead n''s heaven''s pride experts are extremely powerful. I''m no match for them by myself. That''s why I''m here to ask for your help. "

    Douzhan Sheng said as he pointed in a direction.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. This was easy.

    In any case, he had entered the secret realm to kill the elites of the undead race, Angel race, Soul Race, and shengling sect.

    He could take revenge and also receive rewards from thews of the world.

    Why not?

    "Alright, thank you, brother ye chen!"

    Douzhan Sheng was overjoyed.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was extremely freakish. With ye Chen''s help, they would definitely be able to save those nsmen.

    Whoosh, Whoosh!

    Ye chen and douzhan Sheng turned into two streams of light and shot toward a direction in the distance.

    Ye chen was not worried about encountering an unrivaled enemy because his currentbat strength was truly unfathomable.

    Even ye chen himself did not know how powerful he was.

    "That''s the ce,"

    After flying for an hour, douzhan Sheng finally stopped in the distance.

    Ye chen looked over and immediately saw a group of battle Saint tribe members trapped in a cave.

    Outside the cave stood a group of undead youths. Their auras were extremely powerful, and most of them were even stronger than undead Zhuo.

    Fortunately, there was a strange light screen at the entrance of the cave that kept resisting the attacks of the undying tribe. Otherwise, those nsmen of the battle Saint tribe would have died long ago.

    "What powerful battle prowess."

    Ye Chen''s expression turned grave as he felt the attacks from a few of the undead.

    The undead''sbat strength was probably equivalent to the seventh level of the godly King realm.

    It was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 2616 Invincible With Me!

    The auras of the undead were especially powerful. Their auras soared into the sky and were extremely powerful.

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that the undead were all Supreme geniuses equivalent to seventh level godkings.

    Furthermore, the undead themselves were extremely difficult to kill. Unless they were crushed by absolute strength, they could not be killed at all.

    Ye chen frowned. With the strength of these undead prodigies, it was not realistic for him to kill all of them.

    However, if he wanted to save the people of the battle Saint tribe, he could do so.

    "What do you think, brother ye chen? this group of undead is too strong. I don''t dare toe."

    Douzhan Sheng said with an anxious expression.

    Although he was powerful, he was only at the sixth level of Godking realm. Otherwise, he would have been able to defeat the geniuses of the angel race.

    He had seen that ye Chen''sbat power was astonishing and far above his own, so he had a glimmer of hope in ye chen.

    However, the chances of that were not high.

    "Don''t worry, with me, you''re invincible. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    With his currentbat strength, he was truly invincible.

    At least, he was invincible in the ten thousand spirit secret realm.

    His currentbat strength was truly formidable, capable of killing a fifth level Divine King with a single punch.

    If he were to use all his trump cards, hisbat strength would definitely reach an unbelievable level.

    "As invincible as I am?"

    Douzhan Sheng''s heart trembled. What an arrogant and domineering statement!

    If he had not seen with his own eyes how ye chen had killed so many geniuses of the angel n in seconds, he would have thought that ye chen was just bragging.

    After all, there were countless heaven''s favorites who entered the ten thousand spirit secret realm this time. Although they were only heaven''s favorites from the branch families, they were still very powerful.

    Those heaven''s favorites were all heaven-defying existences.

    Some people could even fight across a major realm, such as douzhan Sheng.

    However, even in such a situation, ye chen dared to say that he was invincible!

    This was ye Chen''s domineering aura of invincibility.

    Domineering aura was built on sufficient strength.

    "How about it, should we just kill our way out, or ..."

    Douzhan Sheng said.

    "Let''s just kill our way out. "

    Ye chen could not be bothered to deal with these undead.

    Shua!

    Ye chen instantly appeared above the undead.

    This group of undead n prodigies immediately noticed ye Chen''s existence.

    "What''s going on?"

    "An ant at the first stage of true God Realm?"

    "A first stage true God trash also dares to appear in front of us?"

    "Something''s not right. He clearly knows that he''s only a first stage true God, yet he still dares to appear. I''m afraid something''s not right."

    The undead elites ''expressions turned grave.

    They were not fools. Since ye chen only had the cultivation base of a first-stage true God and still dared to appear in front of them, he must have something to rely on.

    Of course, the undead prodigies did not believe that ye chen could fight them with his first-tier true God cultivation base.

    No matter how heaven-defying the heaven''s pride experts were, they could only cross one major realm to fight. However, there were three peerless heaven''s pride experts at the seventh stage of true God Realm here.

    These three seventh stage true God experts had fighting power equivalent to seventh stage Divine King.

    Therefore, ye chen could not possibly fight them.

    The result of a battle was death.

    "You guys, get lost. Otherwise, you''ll all die!"

    Ye chen stood in the air above the crowd, looking down at them as he spoke indifferently.

    His voice reverberated throughout the entire area, and everyone could hear him clearly.

    Silence.

    The space was terrifyingly silent.

    What?

    What did he just say?

    You want us to scram?

    Many undead elites sneered. It seemed that this person had gone crazy. He actually dared to shout at an undead elite.

    Moreover, this person was simply overestimating his own ability.

    "Kill him!"<sub> </sub>

    One of the seventh stage true God Realm undead n prodigies said indifferently.

    Whoosh!

    One of the undead n''s prodigies threw out a scorching spear. The spear carried a violent force and stabbed wildly at ye chen.

    "Since you don''t want to get lost, then die."

    Ye chen flipped his palm and a bone sword appeared. It was the bone dragon divine sword.

    "Ancient thunder!"

    In an instant, ye chen immediately used all his trump cards. Hisbat power was fully unleashed, his powerful techniques greatly increased, and the immortal divine realm was fully used.

    Shua!

    A beam of sword Qi tore through the sky, streaked across the space, and streaked across the air. It shed out with an unrivaled and indescribable power.

    The long spear was drowned in an instant.

    The sword Qi didn''t slow down at all and continued to attack the crowd.

    "Not good!"

    "Not good!"

    "What a powerful force!"

    "Quickly Dodge!"

    Many undead elites shouted as their expressions changed drastically when they felt the power of the sword.

    Ah, ah, ah!

    Even though some of them managed to avoid it, there were still some who were struck by the sword radiance. Their bodies exploded and they died on the spot.

    However, the undead had nine lives, so they didn''t really die, only losing one life.

    After their bodies were resurrected, their eyes were filled with fear. How could this be? how could this be?

    A first stage true God actually killed them with one sword?

    How was that possible?

    Their cultivation was at least at the third stage of true God Realm, and their fighting power was evenparable to the third stage of King God Realm.

    No matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, it was impossible for him to kill them in seconds.

    "Is this all the undead can do?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    "Damn it, this brat is too arrogant!"

    "That''s right, he must be here to save the battle Saint tribe. "

    "They really deserve to die. They are on the same side as the battle Saint tribe!"

    "This human deserves to die ten thousand times!"

    Many undead elites shouted.

    The battle Saint tribe was the mortal enemy of the undying race.

    Since ye chen was in cahoots with the battle Saint tribe, ye chen and the undead n would definitely fight to the death.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill!"

    Ye chen could not be bothered to waste his breath on these undead n prodigies.

    He immediately made his move.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Streaks of extremely dazzling sword Qi shot out explosively.

    Although the sword Qi did not look very gorgeous, its power was unimaginably powerful.

    Ah, ah, ah, ah!

    One by one, the undead elites were killed again.

    "Damn it, damn it, you damn human!"

    The three stage seven true God Realm undead n geniuses were already furious.

    "I''ll kill him!"

    One of the seventh-stage true God Realm undead race prodigies stepped out,"I, undying move, came to kill you, a mere human. You should be proud!"

    Undying move.

    He was a heaven''s favorite at the seventh stage of true God Realm.

    Moreover, his battle prowess was enough to cross a major realm and fight, which was equivalent to the seventh level of Godking.

    This was the battle prowess of a high level Godking.

    "Are you done with your nonsense? Die!"

    Ye chen sneered and suddenly shed with his sword. This was his full power.

    "What?"

    The undying move''s expression changed drastically as it felt the terrifying power of the sword Qi.

 Chapter 2617 2621-Treasure!

    How was that possible?

    How could the power of this sword Qi be so terrifying?

    The undying move didn''t understand, but he didn''t need to.

    That was because the sword Qi had already arrived.

    "Undying protection!"

    Undying Dong shouted angrily, and his entire body was shrouded in a fiery red barrier, protecting him.

    However, the power of this sword Qi was unleashed by ye chen at full force. How could he possibly block it?

    "Ah!"

    In the next moment, the undying move let out a shrill scream. Then, his entire body was split in half, along with the protective shield.

    He was dead.

    A peerless heaven''s favorite at the seventh stage of true God Realm died just like that.

    The undying movement''s resurrected body appeared beside the undying, and his face was filled with horror.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?

    Ye chen, a first-stage true God, had actually killed him with a single strike?

    What kind of monster was this!

    "Oh my God, are my eyes ying tricks on me?"

    At this moment, douzhan Sheng also thought that he was seeing things. He rubbed his eyes, but he saw no changes.

    Ye chen was that strong.

    Ye chen had killed a seventh tier Godking prodigy with a single strike.

    Heaven-defying.

    This was truly heaven-defying!

    Douzhan Sheng was overjoyed. He did not think that he had found the right person to look for ye chen.

    "Impossible, how is this possible?"

    At this moment, many undead had a drastic change in expression. It looked like they were about to die.

    Undying move was already the top heaven''s favorite among them. A seventh stage true God with the battle strength of a seventh stage Divine King was simply heaven-defying.

    Suchbat power was killed by ye chen in one strike?

    "Haha, kill!"

    Douzhan Sheng let out a roar and rushed out, killing the undead.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen growled and madly shed out with sword Qi. In an instant, screams were heard as another group of undead fell.

    Although these undead were powerful, they were no match for ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s current strength was too powerful.

    Ye chen could even kill an eighth firmament Godking.

    This was the power of a true God.

    The main reason was that the true God Realm was too powerful.

    "Not good!"

    Just as ye chen was in the midst of killing, he suddenly felt a mysterious force as if he had been locked in ce.

    "What is this?"

    Ye chen was surprised.

    "Not good, ye chen. You''ve been targeted by the undying Lord."

    At this moment, the purple-gold pill in ye Chen''s dantian cried out.

    "The undying Lord?"

    Ye Chen''s expression turned ugly.

    Why would such a great existence target him?

    That was the undying Lord!

    An existence at the Divine Master level could probably kill ye chen with just a breath.

    Ye chen might be able to kill an eighth level Godking now, but killing a seventh level Godking would be as easy as killing a dog.

    However, in reality, he was still quite a distance away from the ninth level of the God King realm, let alone the God Emperor realm.

    A Celestial Emperor-level powerhouse could simrly blow ye chen to death with a single breath.

    The difference was just that big.

    "What should I do now?"

    Ye chen asked.<sub> </sub>

    The purple-gold pill had a special status, so it would definitely know what to do.

    "By the way, didn''t you burst out with such a powerful force before? you should be able to fight against a God Lord, right?"

    Ye chen asked.

    Previously, when the ancient demons, the angel n, and the Soul n had besieged ye chen, he had relied on the purple-gold pill to sessfully escape.

    "If I was at my peak, I could kill this guy with one p, but now?"

    The purple-gold pill was helpless."My current strength is too weak."

    Ye chen was speechless.

    Since the purple-gold pill was of no use, ye chen did not ce his hopes on it.

    It was not a good sign to be targeted by the undying Lord.

    However, ye chen suddenly remembered that he hade out to kill so many undead n''s prodigies this time to save the battle Saint tribe''s prodigies.

    In this case, he believed that the Berserker master would not ignore it.

    "Brother Sheng!"

    "Brother Sheng, you''ve brought helpers!"

    "Many thanks, brother Sheng!"

    At this moment, douzhan Sheng had sessfully rescued all the Supreme geniuses of the battle Saint tribe.

    They were very grateful to ye chen. After all, it was embarrassing for a human toe to their rescue.

    Moreover, ye Chen''sbat strength had also left them dumbfounded. A human at the first stage of true God Realm could kill so many undead prodigies with such ease.

    What kind of powerfulbat strength was this?

    It was simply heaven-defying!

    "Douzhan Sheng, I''ve already been targeted by the undying Lord. Do you have any ideas?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "Undying Lord."

    Douzhan Sheng''s face turned ugly. The undying Lord was a great existence of the undying n, a master god level existence.

    Ye chen had been targeted by the undying Lord.

    Logically speaking, killing those undead race geniuses would not attract the attention of an existence like the undying Lord.

    However, thebat power that ye chen had just disyed was too shocking and abnormal. He had killed many undead prodigies with only a first-stage true God.

    No wonder he was targeted by the undying Lord.

    Once a peerless monster like ye chen matured, he would definitely be a disaster for the undead n.

    "How about this? after we leave the secret realm, I''ll contact the Berserker master of our race and ask him to protect you."

    Douzhan Sheng said,"furthermore, you have saved so many of our geniuses this time. It would be unreasonable if we don''t protect you."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Since he had the protection of the battle Saint tribe''s Divine Master, he should be fine.

    No matter how strong the God Lord of the Undead race was, it was impossible for him to surpass the God Lord of the battle Saint tribe and kill him by force.

    Unless he found the right time.

    After all, a figure like the Berserker master could not possibly put all his energy on ye chen. At most, he would spare some of his energy.

    Once he let his guard down, ye chen could be in trouble.

    "Let''s see how many treasures we''ve obtained after killing so many undead geniuses."

    Douzhan Sheng said with a smile.

    Of course, these treasures had to be shared with ye chen.

    In reality, douzhan Sheng and the others did not do much. Without ye chen, they were no match for the undead prodigies.

    "Treasures, so many treasures."

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback because there were simply too many treasures falling from the sky.

    With a wave of his hand, ye chen kept the treasure chests into his storage ring.

    He didn''t stand on ceremony and immediately opened the treasure chest, scanning it with his divine sense.

    Immortal stones, they were all immortal stones.

    They were all middle-grade immortal stones.

    There were at least a few hundred trillion.

    It was enough for ye chen to break through to the second stage of true God.

    "How about this? I''m going to break through. You guys help me guard."

    Ye chen said to the many Supreme geniuses of the battle Saint tribe.

    "You''re about to break through?"

    Douzhan Sheng nodded slightly. It was true. Although ye Chen''sbat strength was freakish, his cultivation level was still too low.

    It was hard for him to imagine how freakish ye Chen''sbat strength would be if his cultivation base were to increase!

 Chapter 2618 2623-Sacred Ancestor!

    Of course, if it was just an increase of a small realm, it would not increase ye Chen''sbat strength by much.

    After all, the further one advanced, the greater the gap between their realms would be.

    When one reached the divine King stage, the gap between each level was much greater than that of a true God.

    Some heaven''s favorites might be able to cross a few small realms to fight when they are in the true God Realm, but when they reach the God King realm, they can at most cross one small realm to fight.

    This was the difference.

    The gap between each stage of the Godking realm was much greater than that of the true God Realm.

    Therefore, ye Chen''sbat strength would not increase by much even if he increased his cultivation level.

    However, hisbat strength would also increase.

    "Second stage true God Realm."

    Under the protection of the many members of the battle Saint tribe, ye chen had broken through.

    Currently, ye Chen''s Foundation was very stable. As long as he had enough celestial stones, he could break through three minor realms in a row.

    However, his immortal stones could only help him break through to the second stage of true God Realm.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen roared.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful energy erupted from ye Chen''s body. It was iparably terrifying and boundless. Many members of the battle Saint tribe were shocked. Was this ye Chen''s true strength?

    It was simply too powerful.

    The next moment, ye chen waved his hand and countless immortal stones exploded, turning into endless divine energy that poured into ye Chen''s body.

    Ye Chen''s energy was already terrifying enough but it was still rising.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    The energy in ye Chen''s body had finally reached a critical point. It suddenly broke through this critical point and reached another peak.

    Second stage true God Realm!

    Ye chen had sessfully attained the second stage true God Realm.

    "Congrattions, brother ye!"

    "Congrattions on your breakthrough, brother ye!"

    "Congrattions, brother ye!"

    The numerous geniuses of the battle Saint tribe all flew over to congratte him.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He was actually a little disappointed. Although his state had improved, hisbat power had not improved much.

    His previous battle prowess was still a distance away from the eighth level of Godking.

    His currentbat strength should be about the same as an eighth level Godking.

    It was just about the same.

    He was unable to suppress an eighth level Godking.

    It could be said that the gap between each level of the Godking realm far exceeded the true God Realm.

    An eighth level Godking could easily ughter a group of seventh level godkings.

    This was the difference.

    This was especially true after one had reached the advanced God King stage. The difference between them was even more obvious.

    In reality, the God King had alreadyprehended eight great divine domains. That was why the gap was so great.

    All the enemies ye chen had encountered so far had died before they could even unleash the power of the eight great divine realms.

    Furthermore, those geniuses were not true God kings. They only had the fighting power of a God King at the true God Realm.

    A true Godking would not have such simple means.

    It was because ye chen was too strong, outrageously strong.

    Killing them was like killing dogs.

    "Brother ye, what are we going to do next?"

    Douzhan Sheng asked. He could be considered a peak-level genius in the battle Saint tribe. Naturally, he was only from a branch of the tribe.

    "Next, let''s go look for the God territory''s Mountain peak in the secret realm."

    Ye chen said after thinking for a moment.

    He nned topletelyprehend the remaining seven God domains.

    He was very satisfied with the increase inbat strength brought by the undying God domain. If he were toprehend another 7 God domains, then it would be a huge boost to hisbat strength.

    "Alright," he said.<sub> </sub>

    Douzhan Sheng nodded slightly. Since ye chen wanted to find the peak of the divine realm, they would not stop him.

    They also had to search for the God domain mountain because their cultivation was between the third and seventh stage of true God Realm. With the innate talent of the battle Saint tribe, they had longprehended the God domain.

    When ye chen was an immortal God, he was able toprehend the divine realm.

    And it was still the undying God domain.

    There was no reason why they couldn''tprehend the deity-realm at the true God Realm.

    Although he had onlyprehended a low-level God''s domain, it would serve as a good foundation for his future God''s domain. After all, God''s domain could be abandoned.

    He could just change to another God''s domain.

    "Let''s go,"he said.

    With a wave of his hand, ye chen kept the members of the battle Saint tribe into his storage ring. Only when the other party was fully focused and did not resist could he enter the storage ring.

    Otherwise, he could just rely on his storage ring in battle.

    Moreover, hiding in the storage ring was not very useful. Enemies above the immortal God level had many means and couldpletely refine the ring.

    Hiding in the ring was the same as seeking death.

    Whoosh!

    Ye chen turned into a ray of light and flew rapidly. His speed was so fast that it was frightening.

    It was too fast!

    It was simply fast to the limit.

    In the eyes of those with weaker cultivation bases, ye chen was like a sh of lightning that disappeared in an instant.

    His speed was truly too fast. Perhaps, this was the speed of an eighth level Godking.

    As for an eighth level Divine King expert, they were high above the masses, an invincible expert.

    The strongest prodigies of the various races who had entered the secret realm this time were onlyparable to a peak seventh level Divine King.

    It could be said that the current ye chen was truly invincible.

    I''m invincible!

    "There''s a group of God Realm mountains ahead."

    Ye chen frowned. When he saw the divine realm''s peaks, he frowned because he could sense a lot of energy on those peaks.

    These mountain peaks had already been upied by others.

    "ck Tortoise race."

    When ye chen saw the dark green tortoiseshell on these young men''s backs, he knew that these young men were the ck Tortoise n''s prodigies.

    The ck Tortoise race was ranked very high on the ten thousand ancient races, not any weaker than the soul Race or the angel race.

    In terms of strength, they were on the same level as the angel race and the soul Race.

    "Forget it, I''ll just let them have these mountains."

    Ye chen thought for a moment and decided to forget it.

    After all, these mountains were discovered by the ck Tortoise n first. It would not be good for ye chen to snatch them by force.

    However, just as ye chen flew over everyone''s heads, a giant hand grabbed him.

    "Kid, you flew over our heads like that. Do you not take our ck Tortoise n seriously?"

    BOOM!

    The giant hand caught ye chen in its palm and pulled him back.

    "What?"

    The owner of the giant hand seemed to feel the immense power in ye Chen''s body and could not help but be shocked.

    "How is that possible?"

    The owner of the giant hand grabbed at ye chen with all his might but could not do anything to him. He only felt extremely shocked.

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen roared. A majestic force erupted from his body and instantly annihted the giant hand.

    "What a powerful force. Also, you have the Qi of the battle Saint tribe on your body. It seems like you are the reincarnation of the Saint ancestor of the battle Saint tribe. Interesting, truly interesting!"

    The owner of the giant hand was a green-robed young man. The green-robed young man took a few steps back.

    "The reincarnation of the Holy ancestor?"

    Ye chen frowned. He did not understand what the Azure-robed young man was saying.

    "Heavens! Isn''t that Saint ancestor xuanxin?"

    "Saint ancestor xuanxin is actually going against a human?"

 Chapter 2619 Fighting The Reincarnation Of The Sacred Ancestor!

    "No, that''s not right. That''s not a human. He has the aura of the battle Saint tribe on him!" Someone eximed.

    Many of the ck Tortoise n''s young men opened their eyes one by one. When they saw that ye chen had repelled the green-robed young man, they were extremely shocked and their eyes widened.

    They were the only ones who knew of the green-robed youth''s origins. And yet, an existence like the green-robed youth had actually been forced to retreat.

    How was that possible?

    "What did he mean by the reincarnation of the sacred ancestor?"

    Ye chen asked.

    At this moment, everyone from the battle Saint tribe had already exited their storage rings.

    He was asking about douzhan Sheng.

    "Ye chen, this person before us is so powerful. He''s most likely the reincarnation of the ck Tortoise n''s divine ancestor. He must be the divine ancestor profound heart!"

    Douzhan Sheng''s face turned pale. However, when he remembered ye Chen''sbat power, he recovered a little.

    "Saint ancestor xuanxin?"

    The more ye chen listened, the more confused he became.

    "It''s like this. Some Almighty experts who have reached the Divine Master realm and above will choose to break through to a higher life form. However, they will find that their potential has been exhausted. "

    "Thus, they can only reincarnate. With the cultivation experience from their previous lives, they can quickly recover to the Divine Master level or even above."

    "They chose to reincarnate, which means they have a higher chance of reaching a higher level of life!"

    Douzhan Sheng said,"the green-robed youth in front of us is very likely the reincarnation of a ck Tortoise race''s holy ancestor."

    Ye chen nodded slightly, but at the same time, he was a little shocked.

    So it was like this.

    No wonder the green-robed youth in front of him gave him a feeling of unfathomability.

    He was actually the reincarnation of a Supreme expert of the ck Tortoise race who was above the Divine Master level.

    The Divine Master was already terrifying enough. He was the legend of the mysterious Sky Star field.

    As for the realm above the Divine Master, what kind of lofty realm was that?

    Ye chen could not imagine it at all!

    "Junior, you''re not simple to be able to guess my identity."

    At this time, the Azure-robed young man''s expression turned serious. He had lived for countless years and could tell at a nce that ye chen was extraordinary.

    He only valued ye chen. As for douzhan Sheng and the others, they were nothing.

    "If we enter the secret realm as the reincarnation of the sacred ancestor, wouldn''t that be cheating?"

    Ye chen said to douzhan Sheng.

    The reincarnated divine ancestors must all have shocking means and monstrous battle power.

    Like this green-robed youth in front of him, his cultivation was only at stage four true God, but his fighting power wasparable to peak stage seven Divine King.

    In fact, he was even stronger.

    No one knew what methods he had.

    This kind ofbat power was already very terrifying.

    Entering the mystic realm with this kind of battle prowess, wasn''t he bullying the others?

    "There''s no other way. If they want to enter the secret realm, those races will definitely not stop them."

    Douzhan Sheng said helplessly.

    In reality, their battle Saint tribe had also sent a young man who was the reincarnation of their sacred ancestor into the secret realm. However, that young man didn''t follow them.

    "Junior, your potential has shocked me. I haven''t been shocked in a long time."

    The Azure-robed youth said as he looked at ye chen.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Ye chen smiled faintly.

    "What is the strength of this old man?"

    Ye chen asked the purple-gold pill in his body.

    He couldn''t see through the other party''s skill, but the purple-gold pill could.

    "This old man should be a third-level heavenly venerate at his peak. As for now, he should only be a fourth-level true God."

    The purple-gold pill replied.

    Celestial venerable?

    Could this be the realm above the Divine Master?

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. The heavenly venerable realm was still too far away from him.

    Such a powerful existence was not something he could imagine at all.

    However, since the other party had reincarnated, ye chen was not afraid.

    "Junior, if you can safely survive my attack, then I''ll give you all these God domain mountains."

    The green-robed young man asked,"how is it?"

    Ye chen nodded slightly.<sub> </sub>

    "Then, let''s fight!"

    Ye chen was the first to attack.

    BOOM!

    A dazzling fist radiance that contained terrifying power was sted out.

    After reaching the second stage of true God, even a casual punch from ye chen could kill a sixth stage Divine King.

    "BOOM!"

    The green-robed young man held a ck rod in his hand and casually smashed the fist radiance.

    "He''s indeed very strong. "

    This punch was just a casual one, but its power could not be underestimated.

    However, it was easily destroyed by the green-robed youth.

    Ye chen chuckled. His figure was like a bolt of lightning as he threw another punch.

    This punch carried the power of the undying God Realm and a strengthening technique.

    It was much stronger than the previous punch.

    "Stick!"

    The green-robed young man held the ck rod and smashed it down. The majestic power instantly crushed the surrounding space into nothingness.

    BOOM!

    The fist ray was shattered and the Rod''s shadow flickered incessantly, charging madly in ye Chen''s direction.

    The angles of these staff shadows were extremely strange. At the same time, their power was also extremely powerful. Each staff could smash a sixth level Divine King to death.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This kid is finished."

    "You dare to not use your full strength against Saint ancestor xuanxin? how arrogant!"

    The ck Tortoise n could tell that ye chen had not used his full strength and could not help but sneer.

    "It''s indeed very strong, Bone Dragon!"

    Facing this staff and the endless staff shadows, ye chen also felt immense pressure.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Rays of grey-white sword radiance shed like lightning and instantly bombarded the infinite staff shadows.

    Hong long long ...

    Amidst a series of earth-shaking rumbles, the sword-light and the staff-shadow engaged in an earth-shattering battle.

    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword and continuously shed out sword gleams, fighting the Azure-robed youth.

    After a few hundred moves of intense battle.

    "You are indeed very strong."

    Ye chen looked at the Azure-robed youth and growled.

    "Junior, if this is all you''ve got, you''re still going to lose."

    The green-robed youth seemed to be a little disappointed and shook his head slightly.

    " 3000 rod shadows!"

    The green-robed young man flicked his finger, and countless rod shadows shed out.

    Then, he suddenly raised the ck rod in his hand and smashed it down with force!

    Suddenly, the endless staff shadows, with a torrent-like power, shattered the space and attacked ye chen.

    "Then I''ll let you see my true strength."

    Ye chen sneered.

    Shua!

    The sword light was ten times more powerful than before. It instantly soared and collided with the staff shadow.

    Unsurprisingly, this sword light directly shattered all the staff shadows.

    "What?"

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked. How was this possible?

    "Impossible. I''ve never seen a monster like you."

    Even the green-robed youth revealed a shocked expression.

    The power of ye Chen''s attack earlier wasparable to a full-force attack from an eighth firmament Godking.

    However, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

    How was that possible?

    "I''ve lost,"

    The Azure-robed youth sighed. Although he still had some tricks up his sleeve, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

 Chapter 2620 2625-Leaving The Secret Realm!

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God, which was much lower than his.

    So even if he could win, it would be an unfair victory.

    Moreover, he was no match for ye chen.

    Whoosh!

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    "Heavens! Saint ancestor xuanxin actually lost?"

    "How is this possible? how could he lose to a human when he is two minor realms higher?"

    "How is this possible?"

    The ck Tortoise youths were extremely shocked.

    Saint ancestor profound heart was the Saint ancestor they had reincarnated several hundred years ago. She was an expert above the Divine Master level, a super expert.

    The reincarnation of such an expert was unrivaled even in a battle of the same level, let alone two minor levels higher.

    However, Saint ancestor xuanxin had been defeated by a human.

    This human was going to defy the heavens.

    "You can''t be the Saint ancestor of the battle Saint tribe, right? you''re purely a human."

    The green-robed youth said at this time.

    "Not bad."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He was indeed not some old ancestor of the battle Saint tribe. He was just a human.

    As for reincarnation, he had never even heard of it.

    However, this reincarnation should require a lot of special substances and a strong enough cultivation to be sessful.

    Otherwise, if anyone could reincarnate, wouldn''t that be a huge change?

    "I''ll let you guys have these God domain mountains. "

    The green-robed youth said. Then, with a wave of his hand, he kept all the ck Tortoise race youths into his storage ring. Then, his body shed and he left.

    "Brother ye, you''re indeed a peerless talent."

    "Brother ye, you''re going against the heavens."

    Many of the Supreme geniuses of the battle Saint tribe were dumbstruck.

    Ye chen had actually defeated the Saint ancestor profound heart, who was two minor realms higher than him.

    This was heaven-defying.

    Putting aside the fact that she was two minor realms higher than him, in an ordinary battle, no one would be a match for the battle Saint tribe''s divine ancestor, except for the reincarnated divine ancestor Xuan Xin.

    Ye chen was truly heaven-defying.

    Douzhan Sheng could not imagine how freakish ye Chen''sbat power was.

    If he were to fight against Saint ancestor xuanxin, he wouldn''t even be able to take one move.

    Soon, ye chen and the others found their respective peaks in the divine realm and began to cultivate.

    If one wanted to reach the God King realm, one must cultivate eight great God domains.

    Generally speaking, one would start to cultivate at the peak of real God.

    However, ye chen and the others were clearly not ordinary people. That was why they could cultivate the eight great divine realms at just a few stages of true God.

    "Time divine territory."

    "Spatial divine realm."

    "Undying God territory."

    "Light and darkness Divine Domain."

    Ye chen had cultivated four of the most heaven-defying divine realms in a row.

    In a short month, he had sessfully cultivated all of them.

    As for the remaining four God domains, he nned to cultivate them after his cultivation had increased a few more levels.

    As for hisbat strength, ye Chen''sbat strength had increased by arge margin.

    If he were to fight against sacred ancestor xuanxin now, he would probably be able to defeat her in one move.

    This was ye Chen''s heaven-defyingbat strength.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The secret realm was about to close.

    ck vortexes appeared out of thin air around the secret realm.

    Ye chen and the others did not waste any time and flew in decisively, leaving the arcane realm.

    After leaving the secret realm.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One by one, cold gazes swept over ye chen and the others.

    "It''s him!"<sub> </sub>

    "Great undying Lord, this is the man who killed many of our undying n''s geniuses!"

    "It''s him!"

    Many undead immediately screamed.

    Many of them had escaped from the previous battle, so they knew it was ye Chen''s doing.

    "Not good."

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled because he immediately felt a boundless, unimaginably powerful force sweeping over.

    Being locked down by this power, he couldn''t move at all. He felt like an ant, and no matter how he struggled, it was useless.

    "Junior, how dare you kill so many undead elites? you deserve to die!"

    The next moment.

    BOOM!

    A giant palm, apanied by boundless mes, mmed down from above.

    Although it was just a simple palm, the space within a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers shattered and turned into nothingness.

    This palm strike was many times more terrifying than the pursuit of the ancient devil and the two races.

    "Not good, we''re finished."

    The purple-gold pill in ye Chen''s body shrieked.

    "Undying Lord, are you very pleased with yourself for bullying a junior?"

    At this moment, a giant hand covered in monkey hair also reached out and collided with the giant palm.

    BOOM!

    If it weren''t for the fact that they were all protected by the mighty figures of their respective races, they would have all been crushed into dust by the st.

    "Berserker master, are you going to interfere in this matter?"

    In the sky, a huge fire Shadow, like a fire god, said coldly.

    He, the undying Lord.

    A God Lord expert had attacked a junior who wasn''t even a God King, but he had failed in a single blow.

    The reason was the giant monkey in front of him.

    It was a huge monkey with an iparably towering figure. Its aura was not the slightest bit inferior to the ming Phantom.

    Just by standing in the sky, these two figures made everyone feel suffocated and frightened.

    "Haha, with the Berserker master protecting you, you''ll be fine."

    The purple-gold pill said with a smile.

    Ye chen was speechless. Who was the one who screamed in fear just now?

    "I admire this human brat. It''s impossible for you to kill him,"

    The Berserker master said indifferently.

    Putting aside the fact that ye chen had saved so many of the battle Saint tribe''s geniuses, ye Chen''s talent alone was worth saving.

    After all, ye chen had killed the undead.

    In that case, ye chen was a member of the battle Saint tribe.

    "Very good. Let''s fight in the sky."

    The undying Lord seemed to be enraged."I''d like to see how much you''ve improved. How dare you speak to me like this!"

    "Hmph," he snorted.

    "Hmph!" The berserk master snorted coldly, and the two God Lords flew up into the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    In the sky, two towering shadows were confronting each other.

    Even though they were high up in the sky, the power that erupted from the two shadows shocked everyone.

    It could be said that under the power of these two Lord gods, the space within hundreds of millions of kilometers would be blown up.

    One had to know that this was the mysterious sky Starfield. The punch of an ordinary Godking would not even be able to shatter the space.

    The power of a God Lord could easily destroy the boundless space.

    Such power truly shocked everyone.

    "Is this the Divine Master?"

    "He''s too strong. "

    "I didn''t think that two God Lords would start a war over a human brat."

    "However, this is normal. The battle Saint tribe and the undead race are mortal enemies."

    Everyone was discussing this matter. Even the mighty figures of the ck Tortoise race, the angel race, and the soul Race shuddered at the power that had erupted in the sky.

    A peak God Emperor,pared to a God master, was far toocking.

    In fact, there was noparison between the two.

 Chapter 2621 Rushing Back To The Wildlands!

    A peak Emperor God couldn''t bepared to a God master at all.

    No matter how many peak Emperor gods there were, they were no match for a master God. The power of a master God could definitely kill countless Emperor gods easily.

    On the path of cultivation, the further one advanced, the greater the gap would be.

    At the level of an Emperor God, the gap between each level was extremely huge and almost impossible to cross.

    Those who were able to fight across realms in the Emperor God Realm were all peerless heaven''s favorites.

    Those who were able to fight across realms in the Emperor God Realm were all peerless geniuses and famous.

    As for those at the God Emperor realm, fighting against the God Lord?

    That was almost impossible.

    No matter how many Emperor gods there were, they were all ants in front of a true master God.

    The difference was too great.

    God Lord level experts were too terrifying.

    At this time, the scene of the two Lord gods fighting in the sky was simply earth-shaking and destructive.

    The two divine Lords ''fight caused the space within billions of kilometers to copse. If this ce wasn''t a secret realm, who knew how many creatures would have died?

    A battle between God Lords was simply too terrifying.

    "Hahaha, great, this is great! Undying Lord, you''ve improved a lot!"

    At this moment, the berserk masterughed out loud. He held a divine staff in his hand, and his God roll was tens of millions of feet long.

    Every time the staff struck down, there would be endless space shattering and copsing.

    "Damn it, I won''t be able to kill that brat today."

    The undying Lord''s expression was extremely ugly. So many of his undying n''s geniuses had been killed by ye chen. Was he going to just let it go?

    He knew very well that with the Berserker master here, he could not hurt ye chen in the slightest.

    The Berserker master''s strength was also unfathomable and earth-shattering, and he was not someone he could defeat.

    As one of the Divine Masters of the battle Saint tribe, the berserk master''s strength was absolutely astonishing.

    Even undying master did not have the slightest confidence in taking down berserk master.

    "Fight, fight, fight, undying Lord, even if you don''t want to fight, I will!"

    The berserk masterughed.

    The reason why he was called the berserk battle Lord was because the members of the battle Saint tribe loved topete in martial arts.

    The members of the battle Saint tribe were all fanatical towards battles. They loved to fight.

    His hands itched after a few seconds of not fighting.

    "Damn Berserker Lord, if you want to fight, I''ll apany you today!"

    The undying Lord waspletely enraged. With a loud roar, the endless mes on his body nted down and madly attacked the berserk Battle Master.

    "Fight!"

    Berserk master struck out with his staff, smashing the world!

    With one strike, the endless mes were shattered.

    "It''s a waste of time if the battle continues like this. This time, that human brat killed many of our undead race''s elites. I have to report this to the higher-ups when I return."

    Undying master''s face was extremely ugly. He couldn''t do anything to mad Battle Master.

    It would be impossible to kill ye chen today.

    If they wanted to kill ye chen, they had to get past the Berserker master first.

    With undying master''s strength, it was extremely difficult to even injure berserk Battle Master, let alone defeat him.

    Of course, both sides were the same. They could not do anything to each other.

    "Everyone, I''ll be leaving first."

    At this moment, ye chen cupped his fists at the geniuses of the battle Saint tribe.

    Now that half a year had passed, he had to rush back to the savage barren region as soon as possible to fight the Luo River.

    Half a year passed by in a sh.

    He had to rush back to the manhuang region and fight with Luo he.

    "Brother ye, what''s the rush?"

    Douzhan Sheng asked.

    "It''s just a personal matter. "

    Ye chen said.

    This time, he had rushed back to fight with Luo he.

    Although he wasn''t very confident, this battle was definitely going to happen.<sub> </sub>

    He had to get rid of the Godking Alliance.

    "Alright, brother ye, we can send you off."

    Douzhan Sheng said.

    "No need,"

    Ye chen waved his hand, then his figure shed and he flew into the distance.

    "Right, remember to thank the Berserker Lord for me."

    Ye Chen''s voice fell.

    Soon, ye chen disappeared.

    Douzhan Sheng''s expression wasplicated. He had never seen a peerless genius like ye chen.

    He was definitely the most heaven-defying genius in the human race. It was likely that he had never appeared before in history.

    Such a peerless heaven''s favorite had to be properly grasped!

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, ye chen had already taken the teleportation formation and returned to the savage barren territory.

    After returning to the wastnd region, ye chen immediately felt that the celestial energy and divine energy here were too weak.

    Even if the divine power in the manhuang region was ten times denser, it still wouldn''t beparable to the mysterious sky Gxy.

    It was no wonder that the cultivators here did not have high cultivation levels. It was difficult for them to even step into the God King stage.

    He had no choice, the conditions were too bad.

    "Godking League, here Ie."

    Ye chen took a step forward. With each step, he crossed an endless distance.

    With his current cultivation, he was almost invincible in the savage barren region.

    In the savage barren region, peak God kings were the limit.

    Therefore, every step he took would cover an endless distance. This scene attracted the attention of many cultivators below.

    "Heavens, what kind of existence is that?"

    "Could it be that a Godking is hurrying on his way?"

    "This is too terrifying."

    Everyone was almost scared to death.

    Ye Chen''s speed was too fast.

    In their eyes, ye chen was a few hundred times faster than lightning.

    They didn''t even know what had passed.

    He could only conclude that it was a Godking that was hurrying on his way.

    At the same time, in the immortal God Pce.

    Everyone had already gathered here.

    For the sake of today''s battle, many people had travelled thousands of miles to watch. This was a battle between godkings, and watching it would be beneficial to them.

    It was said that half a month ago, Luo Heyi fought against three seventh level Divine King experts and killed them all.

    Later on, a peak eighth firmament God King expert was drawn out and killed by Luo he.

    Luo he''s current reputation could be said to be heaven-defying.

    In a short half a year, he went from fighting a middle-ranked Divine King to killing a high-ranked Divine King.

    Moreover, he had killed a peak eighth level Divine King expert.

    Luo he''s current reputation was well known.

    "Today is the day of the battle between the Alliance master of the Godking Alliance and ye chen. Great immortal wondrous fate, you seem to be very confident in your disciple?"

    Asked the other godkings who were seated.

    "Hehe, this disciple of mine has never done anything he''s not confident in."

    Great immortal wondrous life said indifferently.

    "Luo he''s current strength is unbelievably heaven-defying. Half a year ago, ye chen was at most at the seventh-level of the immortal God Realm. No matter how heaven-defying he is, it''s already extremely heaven-defying to be able to fight a Godking, let alone against Luo he."

    The crowd sneered. Ye chen was finished.

    There was no doubt that ye chen would be crushed to death by Luo he.

    Luo he''s strength was simply too powerful.

    It wasn''t as powerful as anyone could imagine.

    They only knew that Luo he had left the manhuang region for the ancientspirit Gxy. After she returned, she had be so strong.

 Chapter 2622 The Terrifying Luo He!

    The ancientspirit Gxy was a different Gxy. In terms of strength, it was not much weaker than the Tianxuan Gxy.

    This was also the reason why Luo he had be so powerful after her trip to the ancientspirit Gxy.

    Luo he must have had many fortuitous encounters.

    "The battle hasn''t even started yet. Isn''t it unreasonable to decide the oue?"

    Another Godking who supported ye chen, the hunchbacked old man, said.

    Ye Chen''s heaven-defying talent had won him a good impression.

    He did not believe that a heaven-defying prodigy like ye chen would do something he was not confident in.

    "Hehe, look, ye Chen''s here."

    "Ye Chen''s here."

    "That''s ... Ye chen?"

    At this moment, everyone saw a figure appear out of thin air on the fighting ring. It was ye chen.

    At this moment, Luo he had already arrived.

    "Second stage true God? Hahaha, you want to fight Luo he with such a low cultivation base? what a joke!"

    "A mere second stage true God wants to fight with Luo he. It''s ridiculous to the extreme!"

    Many of the godkings who supported Luo he could tell ye Chen''s true cultivation base with a nce andughed out loud.

    "The battle hasn''t even started yet. How do you know that ye chen isn''t Luo he''s match?"

    The hunchbacked old man''s eyes were filled with anticipation. Of all the people present, only he and the fated kin believed that ye chen could win.

    "This Junior Brother is growing too fast. He actually reached the second stage of true God so quickly. However, it''s impossible for him to be Luo he''s opponent."

    At this moment, the eldest senior brother''s expression was very ugly as he said.

    "Senior brother, you don''t understand Junior Brother. Junior Brother wouldn''t do something he''s not confident in."

    The second senior brother, Cao xiuming, trusted ye chen very much.

    "If it was the previous battle with Luo he, I still believe that ye chen could win. However, Luo he''s strength has be extremely terrifying after her trip to the ancientspirit Gxy."

    The eldest brother said.

    Cao xiuming was shocked.

    Luo he''s current strength could be said to be unfathomable.

    No one could predict how strong Luo he was.

    "The old monsters of the immortal God Pce havee out."

    "Those seventh, eighth and ninth level Godking realm old monsters have alle out."

    "I didn''t expect that this battle would attract so many old monsters."

    Many of the God kings could feel powerful auras rising into the air. They were all at the seventh level of the God King realm or higher.

    In the wastnd region, this kind of cultivation was almost invincible.

    After all, the God King realm was the pinnacle.

    "Ye Chen''s finally here."

    Everyone was looking forward to ye Chen''s arrival.

    Of course, they did not think that ye chen would be able to fight Luo he. Luo he''s strength had be unfathomable and extremely powerful.

    With Luo he''s strength, ye chen was no match for her.

    Ye Chen''s challenge to Luo he was an extremely ridiculous act in itself.

    No matter how powerful ye Chen''s talent was, no matter how heaven-defying he was, it was impossible for him to improve to a level where he could fight against the Luo River within half a year.

    Even the Luo he from half a year ago was not someone ye chen could contend with, let alone the current Luo he.

    "I''ming. "

    Ye chen said loudly the moment he stepped onto the stage.

    He was here.

    He, ye chen, hade!

    "You''re quite bold. "

    Luo he stood on the fighting ring, facing ye chen.

    He sized ye chen up and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."You''re able to advance from seventh-stage immortal God to second-stage true God in half a year. I have to say that your talent is not bad."

    It was still alright.

    Ye Chen''s talent had surprised Luo he but it was only a surprise.

    Luo he had never taken ye chen seriously.

    "I''ve alreadye to fulfill the promise we made half a year ago. You, Luo he, do you dare to fight me?"

    Ye chen said coldly.<sub> </sub>

    In the end, ye Chen''s voice suddenly rose and spread throughout the entire scene.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Many people who hade from all over the wastnd region to watch the battle were stunned.

    This ye chen was really going to challenge Luo he?

    Did he not want to live anymore?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at second-stage true God while Luo he''s cultivation base was unfathomable.

    Half a year ago, Luo he''s strength was already enough to defeat a mid-stage Godking.

    And half a yearter, he had even swept away all the high-level divine kings.

    He had even killed an expert at the peak of the eighth sky of Divine King realm.

    Was ye chen capable of contending with such strength?

    Even if ye chen was a heaven-defying prodigy who could fight a second level Divine King as a second level true God, he was no match for Luo he!

    The immortals and the other old monsters sat in their seats with calm expressions.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Luo he suddenlyughed out loud,"you''re just a mere second stage true God ant. I really don''t know who gave you the confidence to challenge me."

    "To tell you the truth, I went to the ancientspirit star area this time. The environment there is not something that the manhuang area canpare with."

    "You people are just a bunch of frogs at the bottom of a well, looking at the sky from the bottom of a well!"

    Luo he coldlyughed.

    Whoosh!

    The faces of the spectators turned ugly. Luo he was basically scolding all of them.

    He scolded them for being frogs in a well.

    "Half a year ago, you were an ant in front of me. Now, you are still an ant!"

    Luo he indifferently replied.

    "Whether I''m an ant or not, we''ll know after this battle."

    Ye chen sneered.

    "Very well, since you want to challenge me, I will ept."

    Luo he took a step forward.

    BOOM!

    An unparalleled aura burst forth from Luo he''s body. It was so powerful that it was beyond imagination.

    "I will let you understand that the gap between you and me is so huge that you will never be able to cross it."

    Luo he coldly replied.

    Whoosh!

    After speaking, Luo he flew up into the air.

    In the wastnd region, it was best for experts of their level to fight in the sky, so that they could disy their full strength.

    Of course, if they were in a high-level star area, it would be the same no matter how they fought.

    As for the fighting stage, it was just a decoration.

    "Swish!"

    Ye Chen''s figure also appeared in the sky, facing Luo he.

    "Let''s fight. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "I will let you understand that your confidence is nothing in front of me!"

    BOOM!

    An iparably powerful aura burst forth from Luo he''s body. It was as if an ancient God had descended from the heavens. The aura of a third level Godking erupted forth.

    Third level of the Godking realm.

    That''s right, the third level of King God Realm.

    Luo he''s cultivation base was at the third level of Godking, one major realm higher than ye chen ''s.

    "My God! Luo he is actually at the third level of the Godking realm!"

    "He killed a peak eighth level Divine King expert with a single move!"

    "A third level Divine King killing a peak eighth level Divine King. Isn''t this heaven-defying?"

    The crowd cried out in rm, each and every one of them was like a pot that had exploded, setting off stormy waves.

    They were all extremely shocked.

 Chapter 2623 2628-Battling Luo River!

    "Third level of King God Realm. It''s over. This time, Little Junior Brother is in trouble."

    The eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming''s faces turned ugly.

    Third level Godking. This had far surpassed ye chen. It was a major realm.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

    Furthermore, Luo he''sbat strength could not be described by the realm.

    "There''s no need to rush. "

    However, the fated great immortal smiled faintly. He had a feeling that ye chen was not as simple as he seemed.

    "Ant, I only need one move to kill you."

    At this moment, high up in the sky.

    Luo he said jokingly.

    He was at the third level of the Godking realm, and his battle prowess was unfathomable.

    In his eyes, ye chen was just an ant.

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Chen''s body also erupted with an extremely powerful energy, like the eruption of a ten-thousand-foot volcano, with infinite power.

    "Luo he, from the very beginning, when I offended the Godking Union, you were already dead,"

    Ye chen shouted. His aura was no less than Luo he ''s.

    "You''re quite capable indeed. "

    When Luo he saw that ye Chen''s aura was so strong, she could not help but feel surprised. However, she still did not take ye chen seriously.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll fulfill your wish. Divine yang energy!"

    Luo he clenched her fist.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura burst forth from Luo he''s body. The scorching and violent aura was like a Hundred Suns that had descended, enough to burn the endless space.

    BOOM!

    A dazzling Crimson Fist ray shot toward ye Chen''s direction, forming a Crimson pir of light.

    The surrounding space of tens of billions of kilometers was melted.

    One had to admit that the space in the manhuang region was too fragile.

    Furthermore, the strength of Luo he''s punch was simply too powerful.

    It caused the space within tens of billions of kilometers to melt.

    "What a powerful attack!"

    "This is too terrifying."

    "It''s a good thing they''re high up in the sky, or we''d all be dead. "

    At this time, when everyone saw a dazzling pir of light in the sky, they were all extremely shocked.

    He was too strong.

    And this was only a casual punch from Luo he.

    Its power was actually so terrifying!

    "It''s indeed powerful. "

    Ye chen did not do anything in the face of this punch. He flipped his palm and the myriad destruction Broken Sword appeared.

    "sh!"

    Ye chen roared and swung his sword down.

    A gray-white sword radiance burst out, tearing the infinite space apart and colliding with the fist radiance.

    Hong long long ...

    After a series of earth-shattering roars, ye Chen''s figure retreated a few thousand kilometers. On the other hand, Luo he had only retreated a few steps.

    "He''s indeed very strong. "

    Ye chen could feel an extremely violent energy surging through his arm. It was scorching hot like a heatwave.

    Luo he''s strength was indeed powerful.

    "What?"

    When Luo he saw this, she was surprised. She had thought that her punch would be enough to finish off ye chen.

    The power of this punch was definitely not something a second stage true God could withstand. Even a fifth stage or sixth stage King God Realm expert would be killed by this punch.

    At this moment, everyone waspletely shocked.

    It exploded.

    "Heavens, he blocked it. He actually blocked it."

    "He blocked it! He blocked Luo he''s attack!"<sub> </sub>

    "This is too terrifying!"

    "Luo he''s punch could definitely kill a fifth or even sixth level Divine King expert in an instant. To think that it was blocked!"

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    They were all extremely shocked.

    Luo he''s earlier attack could definitely kill a sixth level Divine King expert.

    Even the spectating God King experts shuddered in fear.

    However, ye chen had blocked the punch and merely pushed it back.

    One could see how heaven-defying ye Chen''sbat strength was.

    "Little Junior Brother, you''re so strong!"

    At this moment, the eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming revealed a trace of joy.

    They had initially thought that ye chen was no match for Luo he. However, now it seemed that although he was not Luo he''s match, he could at least contend with her.

    This made them overjoyed.

    "Is this all you''ve got?"

    At this moment, high up in the sky.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly and said disappointedly.

    Although Luo he''s punch earlier was merely a casual punch, ye chen had also casually swung his sword.

    Luo he had not used her full strength and ye chen had not used his trump cards.

    "Your fighting power is indeed heaven-defying. You can block my punch with your Second Sky of true God Realm. In the ancientspirit star area, you can be considered a hero!"

    Luo he sneered before saying sternly,"however, I''ll let you experience what true power is!"

    "The power of the divine sun, eight divine domains!"

    "Fist of light and sun!"

    BOOM!

    The eight great divine domains on Luo he''s body appeared at the same time. None of them were low-level divine domains.

    The eight great divine regions were the standard of God King level experts.

    He believed that if he used the eight great divine realms, he could easily beat ye chen to a pulp.

    "Fist of light and sun!"

    An iparably scorching and berserk aura burst forth from Luo he''s body, as though she was the sovereign of the world.

    With a boom, a fanatical fist light with destructive power shot out, shattering the endless space.

    The terrifying temperature even burned the space within a radius of tens of billions of kilometers.

    The power of this fist radiance was much stronger than the previous one.

    "It''s indeed very strong, Bone Dragon!"

    Ye chen flipped his palm and the bone dragon divine sword appeared.

    At the same time, he used the great increase in strength technique, and the aura on his body suddenly doubled!

    "Break!"

    Ye Chen''s figure moved forward and he shed out with his sword.

    A gray-white sword light with infinite Thunderbolt power shed out. The magnificent power directly collided with the fist light.

    With a loud boom, ye Chen''s figure was sent flying back tens of thousands of kilometers.

    "How is that possible?"

    Upon seeing this, Luo he revealed a look of extreme surprise. How was this possible?

    This punch of his could definitely kill a seventh level Divine King expert.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was merely at second-stage true God, yet he could actually block his punch?

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''sbat strength had already reached the eighth level of Godking?

    With the cultivation base of the second stage of true God Realm, he wasparable to the eighth stage of King God Realm. How heaven-defying was this?

    "He''s indeed not simple. "

    At that moment, many Divine King experts of the immortal God Pce, as well as the old monsters at the eighth and ninth level of the divine King realm, looked extremely serious.

    The strength disyed by ye chen and Luo he was no less than these old monsters.

    The most shocking person was ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at second-stage true God.

    He was actually this strong?

    At this moment, the great immortal, eldest senior brother, Cao xiuming, and the others all smiled when they saw ye Chen''s powerfulbat power.

    Ye Chen''s strength had far exceeded their expectations.

 Chapter 2624 Divine Battle Body!

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at second-stage true God. There was a huge gap between him and Luo he.

    Logically speaking, ye chen would not have been able to withstand even one move.

    However, thebat power that ye chen had disyed was already very abnormal.

    Luo he''s punch was extremely powerful. It was enough to kill a seventh level Divine King expert.

    Even an eighth firmament Divine King expert might not be able to block that attack.

    However, ye chen, a second-stage true God, had blocked it.

    Heaven-defying!

    It was really heaven-defying!

    A word appeared in everyone''s mind, and that was heaven-defying.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength was too heaven-defying.

    "Not simple! He''s not simple. If he continues to grow, his potential will be extraordinary. "

    Even the old monsters of the immortal God Pce couldn''t help smiling.

    The talent that ye chen had disyed was too powerful.

    He was only at the second stage of true God Realm, but he already had the fighting power of an eighth stage true God Realm expert. What if he was at the third or fourth stage of true God Realm?

    Wouldn''t that be even more shocking?

    It was too heaven-defying!

    At this moment.

    High up in the sky, Luo he''s face turned dark after two consecutive punches that had failed to defeat ye chen. He felt a little angry.

    "Kid, I admit that you''re quite strong, but do you think that you can fight me with this strength?"

    Luo he coldly shouted,"next, I''ll let you witness my true strength!"

    That''s right, Luo he didn''t even use her full strength.

    Upon hearing this, everyone''s faces turned serious. The following collision was the highlight. Luo he was going to use her full strength.

    With Luo he''s strength, once she used her full strength, it would definitely be earth-shattering and devastating.

    Could ye chen still hold on?

    "BOOM!"

    In the next moment, Luo he''s body burst forth with a blinding, multi-colored light.

    Then, the light turned golden, a dazzling golden color.

    Hong long long ...

    A vast and boundless might pressed down. This might brought with it an iparably divine power, as if a divine Lord had descended.

    "What?"

    "What is this?"

    "What a wonderful power!"

    "What kind of power is this?"

    After everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned. Strong, it was too strong. Although this force was sacred, there was no doubt that it was strong in essence.

    It was too powerful!

    They didn''t doubt at all that if this energy was used, it could even kill a peak eighth firmament Divine King.

    "This is the divine battle body!"

    At this moment, the old monsters of the immortal God Pce all recognized this body constitution.

    The divine battle body.

    In the vast universe, there was also a ranking called the eternal body ranking.

    To be able to be ranked on the list of 10000 ancient physiques, each of them was an extremely heaven-defying physique. It was as easy as eating and drinking for them to fight across several small realms.

    The divinebat body was ranked in the 9000s on the list of eternal physiques.

    Even though it was only thest, its power was already terrifying enough.

    After all, these were the most dazzling and terrifying 10000 types of body constitutions in the universe. Each of them was extremely heaven-defying.

    "It''s over, it''s over. "

    "No matter how strong ye chen is, he can''t fight against Luo he."

    "Once the divinebat body is out, who canpete with it?"

    Many of the old monsters shook their heads. Ye chen was finished this time.

    The power of the divinebat body was extremely terrifying. It was extremely powerful in increasing one''sbat strength.

    Luo he''s previous two punches were like clouds and mudpared to the one from the divine battle body.

    Ye chen was finished.

    "Not good."<sub> </sub>

    Even the great immortal was shocked.

    The divinebat body was a member of the eternal physiques list. It was extremely terrifying.

    Ye chen was in danger.

    At this moment, the golden light on Luo he''s body had already be more and more dazzling. It had be iparably divine and solemn.

    At the same time, Luo he''s powerful aura was too strong. It was enough to crush an eighth level Divine King to death.

    "Divine battle body?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. He did not expect Luo he to have such a trick up her sleeve.

    "Brat, everything is over. You''re dead."

    Luo he indifferently replied.

    He was many times stronger than before when he activated the divine battle body.

    If ye chen still had the strength to withstand two punches, he would probably be killed by Luo he in one move.

    "It''s over. Ye Chen''s done for. "

    "This time, ye Chen''s dead."

    "It''s such a pity for such a powerful genius. "

    The crowd shook their heads and sighed. Ye chen was no match for Luo he.

    Luo he''s strength was already extremely powerful. Now, she had even used the divinebat body.

    Even a peak eighth firmament God King wouldn''t be a match for her.

    A month ago, Luo he had relied on the divinebat body to kill the expert at the peak of the eighth level Divine King realm.

    It could be said that even the old monsters of the immortal God Pce might not be a match for Luo he.

    Ye chen was merely a second stage true God. He was definitely not Luo he''s match.

    "Half a year ago, I regarded you as an ant. Although you have be stronger now, you are still an ant in my eyes!"

    Luo he''s figure suddenly rose up a few dozen meters before she sent a punch downwards.

    "Holy fist!"

    BOOM!

    An extremely dazzling fist radiance swept across the space within a 100 billion kilometers with an extremely violent power.

    When this punch was thrown out, it was as if a huge zing sun had appeared between the heavens and earth, extremely dazzling.

    Even the old monsters of the immortal God Pce were shocked by the power of the punch.

    The power of this punch was too powerful.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everyone could only see a ball of light like the zing sun, shing madly in the sky. Then, the next moment, a punchnded on ye Chen''s body.

    Whoosh!

    Ye Chen''s entire body trembled violently from the impact. He flew backward and flew to a ce where no one could see him.

    "Has it ended?"

    "Have we been defeated?"

    "Ye chen lost?"

    No one could see what ye Chen''s condition was, so they were all guessing.

    He was defeated.

    He was definitely defeated.

    The power of that punch just now was too terrifying and powerful.

    Even a peak eighth firmament Divine King expert would be killed with a single punch, let alone ye chen, a second tier true God.

    Ye chen, what could he use to block it?

    Ye chen must be dead.

    "What a pity. A peerless genius has fallen just like that."

    Many of the old monsters shook their heads, feeling that it was a pity.

    With ye Chen''s talent and the amazingbat power he had disyed, it was possible that he would surpass Luo he in the future.

    Even if Luo he had the divine battle body.

    "Little Junior Brother, he died just like that?"

    At that moment, the eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming''s faces were extremely ugly, even a little pale.

    They did not dare to doubt whether ye chen was dead or not because Luo he''s punch earlier was too powerful. It could blow up anything.

    That kind of power.

 Chapter 2625 Eight Peak-Grade God Domains!

    With ye Chen''s second stage true God cultivation base, how could he withstand that kind of power?

    Ye chen had really died.

    "What a pity, great immortal wondrous fate. Such a good disciple of yours has fallen just like that."

    "Sigh, what a pity!"

    All the old monsters looked at the great immortal, shook their heads, and left.

    "Who said my disciple is dead?"

    Miracle immortal frowned. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, a figure rushed up from below and appeared in the sky, facing the Luo River.

    It was ye chen.

    "What?"

    "Ye Chen''s not dead yet?"

    "Ye Chen''s not dead yet?"

    Everyone revealed iparably shocked expressions, each and every one of their hearts greatly shaken.

    Ye chen was still alive after being hit by such a powerful punch?

    Moreover, it seemed that ye Chen''s energy had not weakened at all!

    "Heaven-defying, this is really heaven-defying."

    "He''s not dead even after facing such a punch!"

    "A second-tier true God Realm expert received a punch from a third-tier King God Realm divinebat body. Heaven-defying, he''s really heaven-defying!"

    "Is he really only at the second stage of true God?"

    At this moment, everyone was in an uproar, discussing madly.

    It was too shocking.

    The talent that ye chen had disyed was too heaven-defying and abnormal.

    Even an expert at the peak of the eighth tier of God King realm would be killed by Luo he''s divine battle body.

    However, not only did ye chen not die, but his energy did not weaken in the slightest.

    It was too amazing.

    In the sky.

    Facing Luo he''s golden glow, ye chen sneered.

    "Luo he, is this all you''ve got?"

    Ye chen said calmly,"if this is all you''ve got, then I''ll have to fight back."

    What?

    The corners of Luo he''s mouth twitched as her face darkened.

    "Brat, that punch just now didn''t kill you. You''re just lucky to have survived. How dare you talk big? you''re really arrogant and ignorant!"

    Luo he''s expression was extremely cold as she roared in a low voice.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Ye chen raised the bone dragon divine sword in his hand.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll show you my true strength."

    Everyone was shocked by his words.

    How was that possible?

    Could it be that ye chen had not used his full strength?

    However, this was impossible. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at second-stage true God. It was already extremely shocking that he could fight Luo he to this extent.

    Did he really not use his full strength?

    "To see your full strength?"

    Luo he''s eyes narrowed. For some reason, she could sense a dangerous aura from ye chen at this moment.

    This aura was very real.

    Could it be that ye chen really had a way to threaten him?

    Luo he shook her head slightly. It was impossible too. With the power of her divinebat body, ye chen, a second-stage true God, could threaten her?

    It was simply whimsical.

    With Luo he''s current strength, how could ye chen threaten him?

    This was simply impossible.

    No matter how strong ye chen was, he was only a second-stage true God. It was already extremely shocking that he could erupt with suchbat power.

    He wanted to be stronger? how was that possible?

    "Eight great divine regions, rise!"

    At this moment, ye chen growled.<sub> </sub>

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Rays of strange light appeared on ye Chen''s Bone Dragon divine sword.

    "Didn''t you want to see my strongest power? then I''ll let you see it!"

    Ye chen raised the bone dragon divine sword in his hand. The next moment, countless purple Thunderbolts burst out from the bone dragon divine sword.

    The ancient thunder!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen swung his sword.

    The sword radiance shattered countless spaces. Like a seven-colored torrent, it charged madly in the direction of the Luo River.

    "What?"

    Luo he''s heart trembled violently because she could feel the might of this sword. It was extremely powerful, and it even gave her a sense of danger.

    "Divine battle body, divine fist, break!"

    Luo he roared as she clenched her fist. A golden light shed and she threw a punch. A golden fist light collided with the sword Qi.

    In the next moment, the sword Qi sliced the Golden fist radiance in half. Then, with an unstoppable force, it charged towards Luo he.

    What?

    How was that possible?

    When the crowd saw this scene, they all stood up with their mouths wide open. They were all stunned on the spot.

    How was this possible? ye chen had defeated Luo he''s attack with one sword strike?

    How was that possible?

    "Block it! Block it!"

    Luo he roared in anger as she continuously punched out countless fist radiance. Finally, she managed to defeat the sword radiance with great difficulty.

    Even so, he was in a sorry state.

    "How is this possible? how can your sword be so powerful?"

    Luo he''s expression was extremely ugly. The power that erupted from ye Chen''s sword was probably enough to kill a ninth level Godking.

    If he had not used his full strength in time, he would not have been able to block this sword.

    This was something that Luo he could not ept.

    "Oh my God, are those the eight great divine regions?"

    "That''s right, eight great divine regions!"

    "How is that possible? look, that''s the undying God domain, time God domain, light darkness God domain, space God domain ..."

    "Impossible. He''s only at stage two true God and heprehended so many God domains?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    It was too unbelievable.

    Ye chen had actuallyprehended eight great divine realms.

    One should know that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

    Moreover, the most shocking thing was that the divine domains ye chen hadprehended were all on the same level as the immortal Divine Domain. They were all top-notch divine domains.

    There were eight types of top-tier God domains.

    What kind of concept was this?

    When an ordinary personprehended a top-notch Divine Domain, they would already be called a peerless prodigy. For example, when ye chenprehended the immortal Divine Domain, he had been marveled by many old monsters of the immortal God Pce.

    Comprehending eight top-notch God domains?

    And he was even at the second stage of true God?

    Not to mention the manhuang region, even the vast ancientspirit Gxy and the Tianxuan Gxy didn''t have such a heaven''s favorite!

    "It seems that the situation is really going to change."

    The crowd was shocked. The situation of the battle was truly ever-changing. A moment ago, Luo he had unleashed her divine battle body and disyed an invincible might, sending ye chen flying with a punch.

    Now, ye chen had unleashed eight divine realms and disyed unparalleled power. He had beaten Luo he into such a sorry state with one sword strike.

    At that moment, the eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming were extremely excited.

    Ye chen had actually been hiding his strength. His truebat strength was actually this strong.

    The two of them were extremely excited.

    In the sky, ye chen and Luo he were facing each other.

    "Your sword light is so terrifying. But it''s impossible for you to defeat me!"

    Luo he roared in a low voice. After which, an iparably resplendent golden light erupted from her body.

    The Golden rays of light formed a protective shield that shielded the Luo River.

    "This is my Divine Domain. If you want to break through my Divine Domain, it''s simply impossible."

    Luo he coldlyughed.

    Not even a ninth level Godking would be able to break through his Divine Domain.

 Chapter 2626 2631-Defeat!

    The divine Domain was the domain unique to the divine battle body, and its defensive power was extremely powerful.

    If she were to use her Divine Domain, Luo he''s defense would reach a terrifying level. Even a ninth level Godking would not be able to break through.

    His Divine Domain was just that powerful. Even ninth level godkings were unable to break it.

    "Ye chen, do you still think you have a chance to defeat me?"

    Luo he said indifferently, as if she was already in an undefeatable position.

    In truth, after using the divine Domain, he was already undefeatable.

    Unless it was a peak ninth tier Divine King expert, no one would be able to break through his defense.

    However, he believed that ye Chen''s strength had not reached the peak of the ninth firmament Godking.

    Although ye Chen''s previous attack was terrifying enough, it was at most an attack on the level of a ninth level mid Godking.

    It was still far from the peak of the ninth level of the Godking realm in terms of power.

    To destroy his Divine Domain?

    It was impossible.

    "Oh? Are you so sure that I can''t break through your turtle shell?"

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow as he looked at Luo he, who was shrouded in a light barrier.

    "You can break it? Howughable. Let alone you, even ate ninth level Godking would not be able to break through my Divine Domain!"

    Luo he sneered as she spoke in disdain.

    Ye Chen''s strength was indeed shocking but it was impossible for ye chen to break through the divine Domain.

    Just as Luo he had said, not even ate ninth level Godking could break through the divine Domain.

    Ye chen could do it?

    How was that possible?

    "Oh, really? Then I''ll show you what true power is. "

    Ye chen smiled faintly. He held the bone dragon divine sword and poured the divine energy in his body into it.

    The divine energy in ye Chen''s body began to boil wildly, erupting with an extremely powerful aura.

    At the same time, eight balls of light of different colors flickered on his Bone Dragon divine sword. They were the eight great divine regions.

    "Ancient thunder!"

    Ye chen held the bone dragon divine sword and raised it high, then shed down!

    Whoosh!

    A sword projection cleaved space in half, carrying with it a destructive might that mmed into the divine Domain.

    BOOM!

    Under everyone''s shocked gazes, a stream of sword Qi struck the barrier of the divine Domain.

    And then, everyone saw that the divine Domain only swayed a little. Not even a crack appeared, let alone being shattered.

    "What a strong defense!"

    "What an abnormal defense!"

    "How can there be such an abnormal defense?"

    "It seems like ye chen can''t do anything to Luo he."

    Everyone cried out in surprise. Even with the power of ye Chen''s sword, it could not shake the divine Domain in the slightest.

    One could easily imagine just how powerful the defense of the divine Domain was.

    Just as Luo he had said, even ate ninth tier Godking would not be able to break the divine Domain, let alone ye chen.

    However, everyone''s eyes were still filled with shock because ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

    He was only at the second stage of true God Realm, yet he was able to aplish such a magnificent feat and force Luo he to be on the defensive.

    This kind ofbat strength was already extremely shocking and shocking.

    Regardless of whether ye chen could defeat Luo he in today''s battle, at least ye chen had disyed his unparalleled strength.

    At least, ye Chen''sbat strength had been disyed. No one dared to underestimate ye chen anymore.

    This was only the second stage of true God. When ye chen attained the third, fourth, fifth, or sixth stage of true God ...

    By then, how freakish would ye Chen''sbat strength be?

    No one could imagine it!

    "Ye chen, I''ve told you. You can''t do anything to me."

    Luo he coldlyughed.

    "Is that so?"

    Ye chen, however, revealed a mocking smile.

    The next moment, ye chen raised the bone dragon celestial sword high again.<sub> </sub>

    "Purple-gold pill! Hurry up and help me!"

    Ye chen transmitted his voice to the purple-gold pill in his body.

    "Brat, you need me to take action for such a small matter? are you a piece of trash?!"

    The purple-gold pill said in disdain.

    "If you kill this Luo he, all of his flesh and divine battle body will be yours."

    Ye chen said.

    With the defensive power disyed by Luo he, ye chen would not be able to defeat Luo he even if he used all his trump cards.

    Therefore, he needed the purple-gold pill to help him.

    "Alright, I''ll help you this once."

    When the purple-gold pill heard about the divine battle body, he immediately became excited. He could devour everything. If he could devour the divine battle body, his strength would be restored to an extremely profound level.

    The most amazing thing was that if he devoured the divinebat body, he could also replicate the divinebat body for ye chen, giving ye chen the power of the divinebat body.

    It was very magical.

    "Attack!"

    Ye chen raised the bone dragon divine sword high and then suddenly shed down.

    Shua!

    A beam of sword Qi shot out.

    The sword Qi looked very ordinary, without any magnificence.

    <o>,m However, under the power of the purple-gold pill, the sword Qi was extremely terrifying.</o>

    "Such an ordinary sword Qi?"

    "What is ye chen trying to do?"

    "Such a simple sword Qi. Does he really think that this sword Qi can break through the divine Domain?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    "What a joke."

    A cold smile appeared on Luo he''s lips. This sword Qi wanted to destroy his Divine Domain?

    It was tooughable.

    "Block it!"

    Luo he used her Divine Domain to block this sword Qi.

    However, in the next moment.

    An extremely terrifying power burst out from the sword Qi.

    Chi Chi Chi!

    The divine Domain, the indestructible Divine Domain, was instantly torn apart by the sword Qi. Then, under everyone''s shocked gazes, the sword Qi ruthlessly swept past Luo he''s body.

    "Ah!"

    Luo he let out an iparably shrill cry as her entire body was sliced into two.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "How is this possible?"

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all shocked. With a whoosh, they stood up and stared at the sky in shock.

    How was that possible?

    Once Luo he activated her Divine Domain, even ate ninth level Godking would not be able to do anything to her. This was without a doubt.

    However, it was this simple sword Qi that had actually torn apart the divine Domain.

    How was that possible? How was this possible?

    Was ye chen that strong?

    "Luo he, it''s time to end this."

    Ye chen growled. In a sh, he charged madly in the direction of the Luo River.

    "Ah, no, how could you possibly defeat my Divine Domain? It''s impossible!"

    Luo he roared.

    Logically speaking, not evente ninth level godkings would be able to break through his Divine Domain.

    How did ye Chen''s strength increase so much that he could destroy his Divine Domain in an instant?

 Chapter 2627 The Might Of The Divine Combat Body!

    This didn''t make sense.

    "Nothing is impossible. Luo he, be good and go!"

    Ye chen sneered. He reached out his hand and produced a force of attraction, directly pulling Luo he over.

    Luo he, whose Divine Domain had been destroyed, hadpletely lost herbat power, so she was caught in ye Chen''s hand in an instant.

    "No, no, what do you want to do? what do you want to do?"

    Luo he struggled madly but it was useless. Even at her peak, she was unable to break free, let alone now ...

    "What do I want to do? You''ll know soon enough. "

    Ye chen sneered.

    In Luo he''s eyes, that sneer of his was extremely sinister.

    "Purple-gold pill. It''s up to you how to extract the divine battle body."

    Ye chen transmitted his voice into his body.

    "Haha, the divine battle body is a special body on the eternal body list. I didn''t expect that one would appear in the deste Wilnds!"

    The purple-gold pill was extremely excited."Let me devour his blood essence!"

    Whoosh!

    Everyone saw a medicinal pill fly out of ye Chen''s body. Then, this medicinal pill appeared directly above Luo he''s head and its light enveloped Luo he.

    The strange thing was that all of Luo he''s qi and blood was flowing towards this pill.

    Luo he was a third level Divine King expert and possessed a divinebat body. As such, his blood Qi was extremely dense.

    After a quarter of an hour, the purple-gold pill returned to ye Chen''s body.

    "Hahahaha, I''ve gained a lot this time. I''ve saved at least 200 million years of hard work!"

    The purple-gold pillughed.

    " 200 million years? It''s not that exaggerated. "

    Ye chen asked in surprise.

    "What''s there to be exaggerated about, kid? it''s a waste of time to cultivate for 100 million years in my current state. I might as well just devour the qi and blood of an expert!"

    The purple-gold pill said,"I''ve absorbed this kid''s divine battle body. I''ll now give you a copy of it."

    "Alright," he said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. At the same time, he felt a little excited.

    The function of the purple-gold pill was extremely heaven-defying.

    It could actually be replicated.

    One must know that the divine fighting body was a member of the eternal physique ranking. It was extremely heaven-defying, as could be seen from thebat power disyed by Luo he when she activated the divine fighting body.

    If he did not have the divine battle body, ye chen could kill Luo he with one strike.

    Ye chen had also seen the power of the divine Domain. It was extremely powerful.

    If he could obtain the divinebat body, hisbat strength would definitely increase by arge margin.

    "No, no, my power, my power!"

    Luo he was struggling madly. However, to her despair, she realized that the blood Qi in her body had beenpletely sucked dry.

    This wasn''t much. His vitality had been drained, and he could recover it after some time. However, he suddenly realized that his divinebat body was useless.

    In other words, he could no longer activate the divine battle body.

    "Damn it, ye chen, what have you done to me?"

    Luo he roared.

    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to borrow your divine battle body."

    Ye chen sneered.

    The next moment, ye Chen''s fistnded on Luo he''s body.

    BOOM!

    With the power of the eight divine domains, the fist radiance drowned the Luo River.

    "Ah!"

    Luo he let out a blood-curdling screech as her entire body was engulfed by the fist radiance, turning into ashes.

    He was dead.

    Luo he, the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, a godly King of his generation, had died just like that.

    A third level Godking expert had died at the hands of ye chen, who was only at second level true God.

    "Dead, dead."

    "The battle is over."

    "Oh my God, ye chen actually won."<sub> </sub>

    "Unbelievable, this is truly unbelievable!"

    At this moment, the crowd was in an uproar. Everyone was extremely excited.

    The battle was finally over.

    And the final winner was ye chen, whom they had the least faith in.

    One should know that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

    A second stage true God actually defeated Luo he, who was a third stage Divine King. This was simply heaven-defying.

    Even heaven-defying was not enough to describe it.

    This waspletely heaven-defying.

    Everyone knew that after today''s battle, ye Chen''s name would certainly spread throughout the Wilnds.

    Ye chen would be a household name.

    At least, that was the case in the Wilnds.

    "This Junior Brother is amazing. He can even break the divine battle body!"

    At this moment, the eldest senior brother and Cao xiuming were already grinning from ear to ear.

    He was so happy and excited.

    Ye chen had defeated Luo he, the Alliance master of the godly King Alliance, with a crushing force.

    One must know that Luo he was a third level God King. She could kill the two of them with a single breath.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had swept through the Luo River.

    When they thought about how the little guy at the immortal God stage had grown to this point, the two senior brothersughed.

    He was too excited.

    At this moment, everyone was in a frenzy.

    However, ye chen was absorbing the power of the divine battle body.

    "This divine battle body is truly wondrous. Luo he has yet to even unleash its full power."

    Ye chen slowly let out a breath.

    At this moment, the purple-gold pill hadpletely replicated the divine battle body for him.

    As for ye chen, a new message had appeared in his mind. It was the cultivation method of the divine battle body and the activation method of the divine Domain.

    There were also various things to take note of.

    The divinebat body was a member of the eternal Constitution list, and it was extremely heaven-defying.

    Therefore, there was a corresponding cultivation technique for cultivation, called the divine sacred technique.

    Of course, without the divine battle body, the divine sacred technique would be useless as it could not be cultivated.

    "The divine battle body is actually so profound."

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up. Then, he flew in another direction and left the battlefield in an instant.

    He nned to find a cave and cultivate in it.

    In a cave.

    "Divine battle body!"

    Ye chen roared.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body erupted with a golden radiance. It was iparably resplendent, just like Luo he ''s.

    However, there were eight other colors on ye Chen''s body, which were the eight great divine realms.

    ? Although Luo he was heaven-defying, she had notprehended many types of divine domains. Otherwise, she would not have lost to ye chen so easily.

    "Shatter!"

    Ye chen threw a punch in front of him.

    "Boom boom boom ..."

    The boundless space was directly punched through by this punch. A fist radiance pierced through the void and exploded an unknown area of space.

    Ye chen could not help but be dumbfounded. Strong, too strong.

    After activating the divinebat body, the power of his casual punch was equivalent to a sword attack with all his trump cards.

    It was too shocking.

    If he were to use the bone dragon divine sword, the strengthening technique, the primeval Thunder, and the eight great divine regions ...

    In that case, the power of ye Chen''s sword might beparable to the weakest Emperor God.

    It was too terrifying.

    Of course, in theory, it was only the weakest Emperor God. No matter how weak an Emperor God expert was, they were not someone that a God King couldpare to.

 Chapter 2628 Demonic Remains!

    A peak God King expert would only be able to step into the God Emperor stage afterprehending all eight God domains to rank four.

    The Emperor God Realm was not that easy to cross. At the very least, it was a hundred times more difficult than a real God stepping into the king God Realm.

    Of course, an Emperor God was much more powerful than a Divine King. Even the weakest Emperor God could kill countless experts at the peak of the divine King realm in seconds.

    However, ye Chen''s punch was so terrifying that it felt like it wasparable to the weakest Emperor God.

    ? This was truly unbelievable.

    Although ye chen had gotten rid of Luo he, he still had a few enemies who were very powerful.

    They were the shengling sect, the angel n, the Soul n, and the undead n of the Tianxuan Gxy.

    The strength of these enemies was many times stronger than that of Luo he.

    Ye Chen''s current strength was still not enough. He had to be stronger as soon as possible.

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see the divinebat body''s explosive power.

    With the divinebat body, ye chen could even defeat a peak ninth tier Godking with a single punch!

    Unless he encountered a divine Emperor.

    Otherwise, ye chen would be almost invincible.

    His current strength made him one of the invincible godkings, as if he was an invincible ninth-level immortal God. He could easily kill an ordinary peak Godking.

    An invincible ninth-level immortal God could sweep away ordinary ninth-level immortal gods.

    With ye Chen''s current strength, if he were to unleash his fullbat power, he could sweep away peak Godking powerhouses.

    "Let''s go back and meet up with master and the others. "

    Ye chen retracted the divinebat body and turned into a stream of light, rapidly flying in the direction of the celestial Pce.

    ¡­¡­

    Ever since ye chen had defeated Luo he, everyone in the Wilnds had heard of ye Chen''s name.

    It was a household name with a great reputation.

    Of course, although ye chen had defeated Luo he, he was a nobody in the vast Tianxuan Gxy.

    After all, even though a battle between godkings was powerful, it was nothing in the mysterious Sky Star field.

    "Master, I''ll be leaving."

    Ye chen bade farewell to the great immortal, his eldest senior brother, Cao xiuming, and the others before leaving.

    He sat on the teleportation formation and returned to the Tianxuan Gxy.

    His current strength was not bad, but he was still far from being able to face the angels, souls, and undead.

    He had to at least reach the God Emperor level to have the possibility of saving his life.

    Therefore, ye chen wanted to find a sacred ce for cultivation and start cultivating.

    "Sacred War Stone."

    Ye chen intended to obtain this divine Warstone.

    It was said that the divine battle body could actually be awakened one more time, to be the divine infinite body.

    Once the awakening was sessful, the power of the divine battle body would increase by countless times.

    Their abilities would be even more powerful if they were at the same level.

    Therefore, ye Chen''s current n was to look for the Holy War Stone.

    Hard work paid off. Ye chen soon found the whereabouts of the Holy War Stone.

    "It seems like it won''t be easy to obtain this sacred Warstone."

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little helpless when he found out about the whereabouts of the Holy War Stone.

    The Sacred War Stone appeared in an ancient ruin.

    Someone had only seen it before.

    It might not really exist.

    However, ye chen still had to make a trip to the ancient ruins for the sake of this Sacred War Stone. The ancient ruins were called the Empyrean Demon Ruins and were extremely dangerous. Anyone below the seventh level of Godking realm would be courting death if they entered.

    As a result, those who entered were usually experts at the seventh level of Godking or above.

    It wasn''t an easy task to seize the Sacred War Stone from so many powerhouses.

    One had to know that although the divine War Stone was not very useful to people without the divine war body, it could still be used to absorb and increase their strength.

    It was also quite precious.

    Therefore, the temptation of the Holy War Stone was not small at all.

    "Let''s go. "

    Ye chen did not hesitate and immediately headed to the heavenly demon relic.<sub> </sub>

    When he arrived at the entrance of the demonic remains, he found that there were already many people gathered there.

    They were all experts.

    None of them were weaker than a seventh level Godking.

    Of course, there were also quite a few true God level experts or those who hadn''t even reached the seventh level of the divine King realm. However, they were all heaven''s pride experts, so their battle strength naturally couldn''t be described by realm.

    They were all existences who could fight above their level.

    "Second stage true God?"

    "A mere second stage true God also dares toe and fight for the treasure. What a joke!"

    "Get him out of here!"

    When they saw ye chen walking over, everyone frowned. A mere second-tier true God ant dared toe to the heavenly demon remains and fight for treasures?

    He simply didn''t know what death was!

    "Brat, get lost. Otherwise, die."

    One of the burly men stepped out, his eyes ferocious as he growled.

    "The people of the shengling sect?"

    Ye chen nced over and noticed a medal on the burly man''s chest. It was the symbol of a member of the shengspirit sect.

    "That''s right, I''m from the shengling sect. Are you afraid?"

    Therge man sneered.

    The shengling sect''s power was extremely great even in the profound sky Gxy, let alone this true God second stage kid.

    This kid was probably going to be scared to death!

    "Oh, the people I''m about to kill are from the shengling sect."

    Ye chen grinned.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    W-what did he just say?

    The people he was about to kill were from the shengling sect?

    Everyone''s expression turned into one of ridicule. Ye chen was simply seeking his own death. A mere second-stage true God trash also dared to be so arrogant.

    It seemed that he was really a fool.

    "A mere true God second stage trash dares to provoke the shengling sect?"

    "Hahaha, I''m dying ofughter. A true God second firmament otherworldly demon ruin is extremelyughable in itself!"

    "He still dares to provoke that burly man? he really doesn''t know what''s good for him."

    "That burly man is at the seventh level of the God King realm. I''m afraid he''ll be blown up with a single punch."

    Everyoneughed.

    Laughable, this was tooughable.

    The cultivation base that ye chen had disyed was only at second-tier true God. Among the people who were preparing to enter the heavenly demon''s remains, he was like an ant.

    Although there were some true God-level characters among them, the lowest was at the eighth stage of true God Realm. Moreover, their fighting power was extremely strong, and the weakest wasparable to the sixth stage of Divine King realm.

    A second stage true God?

    In their eyes, they were no different from ants.

    "Kid, you''re looking for death. Do you know who you''re talking to?"

    The burly man''s face sank as he growled.

    He was a dignified seventh stage God King expert of the shengling sect, yet he was actually looked down upon by a true God second stage brat.

    This was simply courting death!

    "How about this, it''s not toote for you to kneel down now, and I might spare your life. If you don''t kneel down, only death awaits you."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent again.

    It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard clearly.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, looking shocked.

    What was he saying?

    To make a seventh level Godking man kneel?

 Chapter 2629 List Of 10000 Talents, 8100!

    This was the seventh stage God King realm, not the seventh stage true God Realm.

    Even if ye Chen''sbat power was monstrous and could fight across realms, ignoring seventh stage true God, it was impossible to ignore seventh stage Godking.

    The seventh stage of the God King realm was much stronger than the seventh stage of true God Realm.

    Had ye chen gone crazy?

    "W-what are you saying? do you know what you''re saying?"

    The burly man trembled with anger. He was a seventh level Divine King realm expert, but he was actually mored to kneel down by a second level true God Realm brat.

    This was a great humiliation!

    "Brat, die!"

    The burly man was furious to the extreme and finally made a move.

    BOOM!

    The burly man grabbed at the air, and a shocking power burst out. The powerful force caused the space to explode.

    "I''m finished. "

    "That kid is finished."

    "Without a doubt, that kid is dead for sure."

    "That kid is finished."

    "What a powerful attack. He''s definitely done for against this attack."

    Everyone said one after another.

    A seventh level Godking''s attack could easily kill a sixth level Godking.

    And a strike from a sixth level Godking could easily kill a fifth level Godking.

    The difference was too great.

    It was impossible for ye chen, a second-stage true God, to fight against the burly man.

    Everyone looked at ye chen as if they were looking at an idiot.

    He was too arrogant and presumptuous.

    A second stage true God mored to make a seventh stage God King kneel down. They had never seen such an arrogant person.

    "Get lost!"

    However, at this moment, ye chen threw a punch.

    The divine battle body!

    Great enhancement technique!

    Ten thousand Zhang Long lightning!

    Eight great divine regions!

    He had used all his trump cards.

    Ye chen burst out with all his strength. A golden light enveloped ye Chen''s body, erupting with the power of the divine battle body.

    Originally, ye Chen''s strength was equivalent to ate ninth tier Godking. Now that he had activated the divinebat body and burst out with full power, he could sweep away peak ninth tier godkings.

    Even a hundred ordinary peak ninth level divine kings would not be enough to beat him.

    "Not good!"

    "How is that possible?"

    Feeling the power of this punch, the burly man''s expression changed drastically. How could this be? how could this be?

    The power of this punch made him tremble deeply.

    "Ah, block it, block it!"

    The burly man roared in anger. He grabbed at the fist radiance with his palm, trying to block it.

    However, it was useless.

    "Ah!"

    Just as his palm caught the fist radiance, it was as if he had caught a mass of terrifying energy, and his entire body instantly exploded.

    Death.

    A seventh level Divine King expert had died just like that.

    Facing the current ye chen, it would be a wonder if he did not die.

    Under the power of the eight great divine domains, it was impossible for this burly man to regroup.

    This was because the difference in strength was too great.

    "What ..."

    When everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was greatly shocked.

    How was that possible?

    A second stage true God Realm actually crossed a major realm plus five minor realms and killed a seventh stage Divine King realm expert?

    How was this possible?

    It was too unbelievable.

    "You, you actually killed a member of our shengling sect! You''re courting death!"

    At this moment, an aura that was countless times stronger than the burly man''s erupted with a loud bang.

    The ninth level of the Godking realm.

    Moreover, he was at thete stage of the ninth level Godking realm.

    A young man in a white robe stepped forward. With every step he took, his aura grew stronger.

    Ninth level Godkingte stage.<sub> </sub>

    That''s right, this white-robed youth was a peak expert at thete ninth level of the divine King realm.

    "Oh my God, it''s the Azure Dragon from the shengling sect!"

    "Azure Dragon, it''s the Azure Dragon!"

    "Azure Dragon, 8430th on the list of 10000 talents!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Only then did ye chen notice that the young man''s cultivation base was only at the third level of Godking. However, his aura wasparable tote ninth level Godking.

    Such a battle prowess was not much weaker than Luo he ''s.

    Of course, that was only when Luo he did not activate her divine battle body.

    "Brat, you''ve killed the experts of my shengling sect. You deserve to die a thousand times!"

    The Azure Dragon said indifferently as if ye chen was an ant that he could kill easily.

    In reality, even though that burly man was at the seventh level Divine King realm, in terms of strength, he was who knows how many times weaker than the Azure Dragon.

    Even though Azure Dragon is only at the third level of Divine King, his strength isparable to thete ninth level of Divine King.

    It was said that he had once killed a peak eighth level Divine King expert with a single move.

    It was extremely terrifying.

    Therefore, he did not take ye chen seriously.

    "You, kneel down. Otherwise, you''ll end up like that burly man."

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space fell silent again.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open as they looked at ye chen as if he was a fool. Ye chen was really a madman.

    Facing a super expert like the Azure Dragon, he still dared to look down on the Azure Dragon and mored for the Azure Dragon to kneel.

    The Azure Dragon was a member of the list of 10000 talents.

    In terms of battle strength, Azure Dragon is much stronger than that burly man.

    "Don''t tell me he still has something to rely on?"

    When he saw ye Chen''s calm expression, Azure dragon''s heart stirred.

    However, the punch that ye chen had used to defeat the burly man was extremely terrifying. Even the Azure Dragon was not confident in resisting it.

    The reason why he stood out was because there were still people in the dark.

    "Senior brother Gu,e out. If you don ''t, I can''t deal with this kid."

    Azure Dragon roars.

    BOOM!

    An extremely powerful aura burst out.

    A ck-robed young man walked out step by step.

    Powerful!

    It was too powerful!

    The ck-robed young man''s aura was like that of a demonic god, causing everyone''s expression to change.

    "Gu Wanxiu, ranked 8100 on the list of 10000 talents."

    Everyone could not help but think of a name.

    This was an extremely terrifying existence.

    It was said that Gu Wanxiu was once chased by over a dozen peak ninthyer Divine King realm experts. Not only did he not die, but he also killed eight of them.

    This kind of strength was simply shocking.

    In terms of strength, Gu Wanxiu was much more powerful than Luo he, who had activated the divinebat body.

    "Senior brother Gu."

    After seeing this ck-robed youth, Azure Dragon''s face revealed a happy expression.

    "You, are not his match. Step down."

    Gu Wanxiu said coldly. He was talking to the Green Dragon.

    "Senior brother Gu, don''t underestimate him."

    Azure Dragon''s expression was extremely solemn after he retreated.

    He could see how terrifying ye Chen''s punch was.

    Although he did not use the bone dragon divine sword, ye Chen''s punch was enough to kill a peak ninth level Godking.

    This kind ofbat power was already shocking. It must be known that ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the second stage of true God.

    "Kid, you''re very strong."

    Gu Wanxiu''s face turned serious and said.

    "I''m strong?"

    Ye chen touched his nose. He did not think that he was very strong.

    In the face of powerful existences like the ancient demons, ye chen waspletely powerless.

    "That''s right. You''re very strong, so I''ll need to use all my strength to deal with you."

    Gu Wanxiu stretched out her hand and clenched it!

    BOOM!

    A long Lightning Spear appeared in Gu Wanxiu''s palm.

 Chapter 2630 2635-Defeated In One Strike!

    A Lightning Spear appeared in Gu Wanxiu''s palm out of thin air.

    Then, he suddenly grabbed the lightning Spear, exploded with a shocking energy, and threw it in ye Chen''s direction!

    Whoosh!

    A Lightning Spear with unparalleled power shot toward ye chen!

    "What a terrifying attack!"

    "Heavens, that''s so terrifying!"

    "What a powerful attack!"

    "How can there be such a powerful attack? is this really something a Godking can do?"

    Everyone was dumbstruck when they felt the powerful might of this spear.

    Strong, he was too strong.

    The power of the spear was too strong. It could definitely kill a peak ninth level Godking expert easily.

    Gu Wanxiu used all her strength in this attack.

    "This is the lightning divine territory."

    "His lightning divine territory has already reached the fourth rank."

    "A Tier 4 lightning divine territory. I''m afraid only God Emperor powerhouses would have theprehension of a Tier 4."

    "No wonder this attack is so powerful!"

    "This time, that kid is finished."

    Everyone was shocked.

    Tier 4 God''s domain

    It was actually a Tier 4 God''s domain.

    One had to know that ordinary God kings had onlyprehended the rank two God domain.

    Gu Wanxiu, on the other hand, was only at the fifth level of the divine King realm.

    This was already enough to shock the world.

    For a fifth-level Divine King toprehend the lightning divine territory to the fourth rank, it could be said that it would be a piece of cake for Gu Wanxiu to be a celestial Thearch in the future.

    "It''s indeed powerful. "

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted when he felt the power of this attack. The power of this attack had far exceeded Luo he''s punch after activating her divine battle body.

    Luo he''s divinebat body was only capable of killing ate ninth tier Godking expert.

    The power of the lightning Spear was enough to easily pierce through a peak ninth tier Divine King expert.

    "Bone Dragon!"

    Ye chen suddenly took out the bone dragon divine sword.

    BOOM!

    Great enhancement technique! Eight great divine regions! The ancient thunder!

    He used all his trump cards and the myriad Destruction Sword technique!

    Shua!

    The golden light shone on ye chen. After activating the divinebat body, ye chen was very excited. This was his first time using the divinebat body against an enemy.

    He would let him see how powerful the divine battle body was.

    BOOM!

    A beam of sword Qi burst out, and the dazzling sword Qi made everyone''s expression change.

    "How is that possible?"

    Even Gu Wanxiu''s expression changed drastically when she felt the terrifying pressure of the sword Qi.

    BOOM!

    The sword Qi tore the lightning Spear apart almost instantly, and then went in Gu Wanxiu''s direction.

    "Not good! Lightning protection! Block it!"

    Gu Wanxiu''s expression changed drastically after she realized what was going on. She could not help but shout and form a Lightning Shield in front of her, trying to block the sword Qi.

    However, the moment the sword Qi collided with the shields, all the shields exploded.

    "Ah!"

    Gu Wanxiu screamed in pain and retreated a few thousand kilometers away.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Silence.

    There was a moment of silence.

    Everyone''s mouth was wide open, looking dumbstruck.

    One sword!

    Gu Wanxiu, who hadprehended the lightning divine territory to the fourth level, was defeated with just one sword.

    The person who defeated Gu Wanxiu was only at the second stage of the true God Realm.

    It was unbelievable!

    It was really unbelievable!<sub> </sub>

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.

    "Oh, Oh my God!"

    "Heaven-defying, this is heaven-defying!"

    "This man is simply a peerless monster!"

    "This is too heaven-defying!"

    Everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, feeling deeply terrified.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the second tier of true God, but hisbat strength could defeat Gu Wanxiu with one sword strike.

    What kind of freak was this?

    This was too ridiculous!

    "Does anyone else have any objections to me entering the demonic remains?"

    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down at the crowd as he spoke indifferently.

    Boom, boom!

    Right at this moment, two iparably powerful auras soared into the sky.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly because these two auras far exceeded the peak of ninth level Godking.

    Divine Emperor!

    That''s right, they were two real Emperor gods.

    "Kid, I admit that you''re very powerful, but we''ll have to rely on our own strength to fight for the treasurester."

    An Emperor god level expert, who was a bald burly man, stepped out and said.

    "When we fight for the treasurester, we''ll naturally rely on our own strength."

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    He only needed the Holy War Stone.

    "Hmph, he''s just a second-stage true God. So what if he defeated Gu Wanxiu?"

    The other God Emperor expert was a ck-robed young man. This ck-robed young man had a gloomy expression because he was a member of the shengling sect.

    Furthermore, he was a core disciple of the shengling sect.

    The inner sect disciples of the shengling sect had to be at least at the ninth level of the God King realm while the core disciples had to be at the first level of the God Emperor realm.

    Although ye chen could defeat Gu Wanxiu with one strike, the ck-robed young man believed that ye chen was no match for him.

    He was an Emperor god level expert, how could he not defeat a stage two true God?

    No matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he was only at second-stage true God.

    However, ye Chen''s disy ofbat power had already made him rather apprehensive.

    Even he did not dare to say that he could defeat ye chen.

    "BOOM!"

    At this moment, terrifying airwaves came out from the depths of the demonic remains.

    "The demonic remains have opened."

    Everyone''s face lit up. The demonic remains had finally opened.

    Some of them who had arrived earlier had even been waiting here for a few days.

    "Let''s go, let''s go,"

    "Remember, don''t provoke the two Emperor gods and that kid!"

    "That kid''s strength is unfathomable. He might beparable to an Emperor God!"

    Everyone turned into a stream of light and headed toward the depths of the ruins.

    At the same time, they became rather fearful of ye chen.

    If it was not ast resort, they would never want to meet ye chen.

    "Hehe."

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. He was also very unhappy with the divine Emperor of the sacred Spirit sect.

    If that Emperor God wanted topete with him, he wouldn''t mind letting that Emperor God feel his powerful fighting power!

    Ye chen had only used two-thirds of his strength in that strike.

    He did not know if he could match an Emperor God with his full power.

    Of course, a God King and a God Emperor were twopletely different things.

    No matter how many peak ninth level God kings there were, they would not be a match for an Emperor God.

    However, ye chen had defeated Gu Wanxiu with one strike. He was qualified to challenge the divine Emperor.

    Gu Wanxiu was someone who could kill a peak ninth firmament Godking in seconds, but he was defeated by ye chen with one strike.

    Therefore, ye chen was still qualified to fight against the divine Emperor.

    However, he would only know the exact situation after they fought.

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and he also headed toward the depths of the heavenly demon remains.

    The Empyrean demon''s remains were left behind by a Supreme expert above the Divine Master level, which meant that it was left behind by a heavenly venerable expert.

    Some of these treasures were even coveted by divine Lord experts.

 Chapter 2631 Fighting A Divine Emperor!

    Some of these treasures would even make divine Lords go crazy.

    Let alone these young fellows who were not even God emperors.

    Therefore, the remains of the heavenly demon were very attractive to everyone.

    However, the otherworldly demon''s remains only opened once every 100000 years. Therefore, the number of times that they had entered it was not many. Moreover, there were many traps inside.

    It was very difficult to find treasures.

    Therefore, there were still many treasures left inside.

    For ye chen, it was of great use to him.

    It could allow ye Chen''s divine battle body to awaken to the divine infinite body.

    The moment ye chen entered the ruins, he immediately felt the cold air around him.

    "This ce is indeed wondrous."

    Ye chen frowned. He discovered that there was a mystery of the divine realm in the air. It was called the divine realm of fog.

    Of course, he wouldn''t try toprehend this kind of God domain. He would only try toprehend it if it was a top-grade God domain.

    There was a limit to the God domain that each person couldprehend.

    It was already the limit for normal heaven''s favorites toprehend 12 God domains.

    Top geniuses couldprehend fifteen God domains, which was the limit.

    Ye chen estimated that he could at leastprehend more than a dozen divine realms.

    Therefore, he nned to use all of these God domains toprehend the top-tier God domains.

    This way, the power would be countless times stronger than an ordinary divine realm.

    "Who''s that?"

    At this moment.

    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the front.

    Then, ye chen saw a group of people surrounding the front and fighting madly. In front of them was an altar.

    On top of the altar, there was a crystal. The strange crystal emitted a golden glow. Ye chen recognized it at a nce. It was the Holy War Stone.

    "I''m quite lucky. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He did not expect to find the Holy War Stone as soon as he entered the heavenly demon remains.

    His luck was indeed not bad.

    "Since that''s the case, then all of you, get lost!"

    Ye chen suddenly took a step forward and rushed forward.

    "Not good, it''s that kid."

    "It''s the guy who defeated Gu Wanxiu with one sword strike!"

    "Retreat, quickly retreat!"

    "Quickly retreat!"

    When the crowd saw ye chen charging at them, their expressions changed drastically. This was a joke. This was the ruthless man who had defeated Gu Wanxiu with a single strike. They were no match for ye chen at all.

    When they saw ye chen approaching, although they were unwilling and wanted to get the Holy War Stone, they still chose to retreat.

    They really did not have the courage to resist ye chen.

    "Haha, I''ve got the divine Warstone."

    Ye chen stretched out his hand and the Holy spar on the altar immediately flew out and into his palm.

    "Brat, get lost!"

    At this moment, a powerful aura soared into the sky, and then a palm print with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas came madly.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Then, he shed out with his sword. A ray of sword Qi, with an iparably sharp edge, split the palm print in half.

    Ye chen took a few steps back. Only then did he see clearly that the person who had ambushed him was the ck-robed young man from before.

    He was also one of the two Emperor god level experts who entered The Omen Ridge.

    "Brat, hurry up and hand over the Sacred War Stone!"

    Although the ck-robed young man was surprised that ye chen could block his palm, he still said coldly.

    "This is mine. It''s in my storage ring. Why should I give it to you?"

    Ye chenughed coldly, full of disdain.

    What a joke. Since the Holy War Stone had entered ye Chen''s storage ring, it was now ye chen ''s.

    Although the ck-robed young man was an Emperor God, with ye Chen''s current strength, he might not be afraid of him.

    "Good, good, very good. You''re courting death, rising devil palm!"

    The ck-robed young man''s eyes narrowed. Then, with a loud roar, he sent a palm toward ye chen.

    BOOM!<sub> </sub>

    A gray palm print with a terrifying aura attacked ye chen.

    This palm was enough to kill Gu Wanxiu.

    "I''ll try it with a random sword. "

    Ye Chen''s mind moved and he shed with his sword.

    This strike was just a casual strike.

    BOOM!

    Unsurprisingly, the sword Qi was instantly crushed by the palm print. Then, the palm printnded on ye Chen''s body, forcing him to retreat.

    "Haha, that''s all you can do!"

    The ck-robed young man''s eyes brightened. He had thought that ye chen was very strong.

    So this was all he had.

    "Kill, kill, kill! Hand over the Sacred War Stone!"

    The ck-robed young man turned into a mad demon and charged at ye chen.

    Ye chen did not use any of his trump cards. Instead, he was relying on his ownbat strength to fight the ck-tag young man.

    Soon, ye chen realized that if he did not rely on his trump card, he was no match for a Celestial Emperor.

    Even if he was only a first level God Emperor.

    "Haha, that''s all you''ve got!"

    The ck-robed youthughed.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    ? However, at this moment, ye chen smiled.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen suddenly shed out countless sword shadows, instantly tearing the palm print apart.

    "How is that possible? You''ve been hiding your strength?"

    The ck-robed young man''s expression changed as he saw this scene. He roared in anger.

    At this moment, how could he not know that ye chen had been hiding his strength when he fought him?

    But how was that possible? It was already a miracle that ye chen, an ant with a second-stage true God cultivation, could fight him, let alone hide his strength in front of him.

    This was too unbelievable.

    "Ah, ah, ye chen, you''re actually pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger!"

    The more the ck-robed young man fought, the more he felt ye Chen''s terrifying strength. He could not help but roar in anger.

    "A God Emperor level expert only has this much strength? if you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for not having enough strength!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    The ck-robed young man felt extremely sullen.

    What did he mean by not being strong enough? he was clearly a genuine Emperor God.

    They could only me ye chen for being too powerful.

    Who would dare to believe that a stage two real God could fight with an Emperor god level expert and even force him into a disadvantageous position?

    This was truly unbelievable.

    That was almost two major realms above them!

    The ck-robed youth was extremely shocked. Heaven-defying, this was really heaven-defying.

    If ye chen was allowed to sessfully leave this ce, he would grow to a terrifying extent.

    Moreover, the ck-robed young man knew that elder ancient demon had put a bounty on ye chen.

    There were also the angel race and the soul Race.

    That was why the ck-robed young man knew that ye chen was the enemy of the shengling sect.

    However, the ck-robed young man had not expected ye Chen''sbat power to be so terrifying and powerful.

    He was even stronger than him.

    The ck-robed young man knew that if ye chen was allowed to grow, the shengling sect would be doomed.

    "Hmph, I won''t y with you anymore."

    The ck-robed young man snorted coldly and left in a sh.

    He was going to call for help to get rid of ye chen.

    If they did not get rid of ye chen, it would be a huge disaster for the sacred Spirit sect.

    Ye chen smiled.

 Chapter 2632 2637-One Punch To Kill!

    Ye chen smiled because he had already obtained the divine Warstone.

    The next step was to use the divine Warstone to awaken the divine battle body.

    Ye Chen''s figure shed and he left the ce. He had decisively found a safe ce.

    "Purple-gold pill, protect me."

    Ye chen said.

    "Alright," he said.

    The purple-gold pill knew that just being a guardian would not consume much of his energy. Therefore, it appeared around ye chen to help protect him.

    When one was cultivating, the most important thing was to not be disturbed.

    If they were disturbed, they would suffer a serious blow.

    To cultivators, they must not be disturbed when they were cultivating.

    "Holy war Stone, pay!"

    Ye chen roared.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A sacred crystal appeared out of thin air above ye Chen''s head and hovered there.

    Ye chen closed his eyes because he could feel a terrifying power from the Sacred War Stone.

    If he could absorb this energy, it would definitely increase his overall strength by arge margin.

    Currently, he was only fighting a first-level battle with a divine Emperor.

    He might not even be able to defeat a first stage God Emperor.

    However, if he absorbed it, he didn''t know how much his strength could be improved!

    "Absorb!"

    Ye chen roared. His entire body''s divine energy surged and boiled, erupting with a shocking might.

    Then, the power of the Holy Stone was directly extracted.

    After an unknown amount of time.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body burst with golden light. However, thisyer of golden light became even more dazzling and dazzling.

    "Divine infinite body, done!"

    Ye chen opened his eyes and smiled.

    He did not expect to seed so easily.

    He had thought that it would be a painful experience.

    "Let''s test its power. "

    Ye chen clenched his fists. He felt an extremely powerful force appear on his fists.

    BOOM!

    With one punch, heaven and earth would be destroyed!

    A ray of fist radiance pierced through the void, prated the space, and exploded the space.

    A huge mountain in front of him was directly blown apart by a single punch.

    "What powerful strength!"

    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted slightly. Strong, too strong.

    Such power was probably equivalent to a second level Emperor God.

    One must know that this was the mysterious Sky Star field, and he could blow up a mountain with one punch. If this were the manhuang region, this punch could at least destroy hundreds of billions of kilometers of space.

    It was known as the world-destroying fist.

    And this was only a casual punch.

    If he used the bone dragon divine sword, how powerful would it be?

    "What?"

    Just then, ye chen felt a shocking energy rushing toward him.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Three figures appeared in front of ye chen in a sh. Their speed was unbelievably fast.

    Then, another figure arrived. His speed was also extremely fast, but he was much slower than the three figures.

    "It''s you. "

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered because thest figure to arrive was the first level divine Emperor ck-robed young man from before.

    The identity of the remaining people was self-evident. They were all powerhouses of the shengling sect.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead. You''re dead. With so many of my senior brothers here, I''ll see how you die!"

    The ck-robed youthughed out loud.

    "Junior Brother, there''s no need to talk nonsense with this person. He''s just a mere second stage true God. He''s like an ant, like trash. I can kill him in one move."

    One of the red-robed young men said indifferently.

    What a joke, they were second level Emperor God experts.

    Second level Emperor God!

    Compared to a first level God Emperor, he was more than a few times stronger.

    They were not on the same level at all.

    "Look, what''s that?"

    "Are those the experts of the shengling sect?"<sub> </sub>

    "That kid, isn''t he the one who defeated Gu Wanxiu with one sword strike? It looks like he''s finished. "

    When the crowd saw this, their pupils shrank. Ye chen was finished.

    How could ye chen survive in the face of so many masters?

    "Kid, I''ll kill you with one move."

    The red-robed youth stepped forward. BOOM!

    He suddenly took a step forward, and an extremely powerful aura soared into the sky.

    "Brat, hand over the sacred Warstone and your entire family. As long as you watch me humiliate them, I''ll let you live. How about it?"

    The red-robed youth said indifferently.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    No one doubted that ye chen would refuse.

    As long as he handed over his wife and daughter to the red-robed young man, ye chen could live.

    When it came to life, no one would choose the former.

    "Hehe."

    Ye chen grinned. However, they did not notice that ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    "Brat, why don''t you quickly hand over your wife and daughter for my senior brother to y with? You ant-like thing, true God second stage trash!"

    The ck-robed young man shouted,"hurry up! You piece of trash, you''re going to die today!"

    BOOM!

    The next moment, ye chen moved.

    One punch!

    He directly punched!

    He punched out!

    Ye chen threw a punch. A ray of fist light instantly flew out and appeared in front of the ck-robed young man.

    This punch seemed to travel through time and space. Even the few second level Emperor God experts could not react in time.

    "Ah, senior brother Chi, save me!"

    The ck-robed young man''s expression changed drastically. He let out a miserable cry, and then he was directly submerged by the fist radiance.

    Bang! Bang!

    The ck-robed young man was blown up.

    Then, an extremely terrifying force instantly squeezed the ck-robed young man who was reforming. Then, the ck-robed young man let out a few screams.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    After a few consecutive explosions ...

    There was no more sound.

    An Emperor God expert was dead.

    He died just like that.

    He was killed by ye Chen''s punch.

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    Everyone looked at this scene with their mouths agape. Each and every one of them was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.

    Whoosh!

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    "Heavens, one punch, just one punch!"

    "He killed an Emperor God with one punch!"

    "Heaven-defying, this is really heaven-defying!"

    Everyone was screaming.

    This was heaven-defying!

    Ye chen was going against the heavens.

    He killed an Emperor God with one punch with his second stage true God Body!

    This battle would definitely go down in history!

    "Brat, you dare to kill my Junior Brother!!"

    At this moment, the red-robed young man, who was called senior brother Chi, roared in anger.

    "Brat, you''re worse than a pig or a dog! How dare you kill the disciples of my shengling sect! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to cut off all your limbs and soak you in a water tank!"

    Senior brother Chi roared. His words were filled with viciousness. It was obvious that he had done this kind of thing many times.

    "You talk too much nonsense!"

    Ye chen sneered and threw a punch.

    "What?"

    Feeling the power of this punch, senior brother Chi''s expression changed drastically, because he actually felt a deep threat from this punch.

    But how was that possible?

    He was a second level Emperor God super expert and could kill a first level Emperor God with a flick of his finger.

 Chapter 2633 2638-Killed In One Strike!

    Even with his strength, he still felt threatened by this punch?

    "Hmph, it''s just a small trick. Break! Scarlet me spear!"

    Senior brother Chi was a second level God Emperor expert. He stretched out his hand and a me spear appeared. He then threw the me spear with all his might!

    Whoosh!

    The long spear pierced through the air with unparalleled power!

    BOOM!

    The spear and the fist radiance collided heavily like a meteorite crashing into the earth. After that,yers of terrifying air waves erupted and swept in all directions.

    "Pfft!"

    Senior brother Chi spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with shock. How was this possible? the power of this punch was so terrifying that it even injured him?

    On the other hand, ye chen stood still, calm andposed.

    The difference was too great.

    "It''s indeed powerful. The power of this divine infinite body is indeed iparably terrifying!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed.

    The power of his full-force punch had injured a second level Emperor God.

    The power of this punch was probably at the peak of second level Emperor God Realm.

    The infinite divine body was indeed powerful!

    "Brat, I want you to die, I want you to die!"

    Senior brother Chi roared after he recovered from his shock.

    He had only attacked in a hurry just now, so the power had not been fully disyed.

    Otherwise, with his strength, an ordinary second level Emperor God was not his match. How could he be injured by ye Chen''s punch?

    "Fire god, descend! Monstrous mes!"

    Senior brother Chi waspletely enraged.

    Ye chen, who was no different from an ant in his eyes, had actually injured him.

    This was a great humiliation.

    Therefore, he had to kill ye chen to wash away this humiliation.

    "Didn''t you want me to hand over my wife and daughter to you? Then you''re destined to die!"

    Ye Chen''s cold voice was heard.

    The next moment.

    "Bone Dragon divine sword!"

    Ye chen reached out and the bone dragon divine sword appeared.

    "Fullbat power, activate!"

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body exploded with an aura that made people''s hearts palpitate, making the hearts of senior brother Chi and the others jump wildly.

    How was that possible?

    Senior brother Chi''s expression changed drastically because he felt an extremely strong threat from ye chen.

    "Everyone, quickly join forces and help me. This beast is too heaven-defying!"

    Senior brother Chi roared.

    "You want us to join forces to deal with an ant?"

    "He is not an ant. His power is probablyparable to a peak second level Emperor God."

    "Let''s attack together and kill him!"

    Everyone''s cold voice fell.

    "I don''t care if you''re working together or not. As long as you threaten my family, you''ll all die!"

    Ye Chen''s voice fell.

    These people were here to kill him.

    Moreover, he had humiliated him in various ways.

    This meant that these people in front of him were destined to die!

    "What big words!"

    "This brat really thinks that he is a third level God Emperor."

    "What a joke!"

    The few second level Emperor gods sneered. With their strength, if they joined forces, they could definitely kill ye chen.

    "Swish!"

    However, the next moment, they were greeted by a sword Qi.

    It was an extremely dazzling sword Qi.

    This sword Qi was ye Chen''s full-powered strike.

    Even the surrounding space and time began to crack under the power of the sword.

    "What?"

    Seeing the power of the sword, the few second level Emperor God experts were stunned. How was it possible?

    How could this sword be so powerful?

    "Block it, block it!"

    "Block it!!!"<sub> </sub>

    The few Emperor God experts, including senior brother Chi, roared in anger.

    However, would they be able to block ye Chen''s sword energy with just a roar?

    At the next moment, the sword Qi tore apart their joint defense. Then, the sword hit one of the second stage Emperor gods.

    "Ah!"

    This second level Emperor God let out a shrill scream and his entire body was split into two.

    And the power of the eight great divine domains crushed him into powder directly.

    Die!

    A second level Emperor God expert was dead!

    "How, how is that possible?"

    At this moment, everyone was alreadypletely numb.

    The spectators were already numb.

    Ye chen was too heaven-defying.

    Previously, he had killed a first level Emperor God with one punch and now, he had killed a second level Emperor God with one sword.

    And the person who had achieved all this was ye chen, a second stage true God.

    Second stage true God Realm.

    There was a difference of two major realms between him and a second level Emperor God.

    Everyone wanted to know how ye chen had done it.

    "Brat, you dare to kill a core disciple of my shengling sect? you''re dead! You''re dead! There''s no ce for you in this world!"

    Senior brother Chi roared.

    Ye chen had actually killed a second level Emperor God from the sacred Spirit sect.

    This was simply a heinous crime.

    "What are you? since you''vee to kill me, do I have to stand still and let you hit me? What a joke!"

    Ye chen sneered and said disdainfully,"also, you keep saying that I''m an ant. In my opinion, you''re the ants."

    What?

    Senior brother Chi and the others were all dumbfounded.

    Ye chen dared to call them ants?

    They were all second level Emperor God experts.

    Ye chen was a second-stage true God, yet he called them ants.

    However, no one dared to doubt these words because the strength that ye chen had disyed was already equivalent to a third level divine Emperor.

    "Brat, I want you dead!"

    Senior brother Chi roared.

    However, he was greeted by a sword.

    An extremely dazzling sword Qi was shed out.

    Pfft!

    Senior brother Chi''s entire body was directly split in half. Before he died, he did not expect ye chen to attack him as soon as he said so.

    They were the core disciples of the shengling sect.

    How would ordinary people dare to kill them?

    However, to ye chen, there was no difference because ye chen had already offended elder ancient demon, the Almighty of the angel n, the Soul n, and even the undead n.

    He had already offended the undying Lord, so why would he be afraid of the shengling sect?

    It was tooughable.

    "He''s dead,"

    "Y-you dare to kill a core disciple of my shengling sect? you ..."

    The remaining few second level God Emperor core disciples of the shengling sect were all trembling in fear.

    Crazy!

    This ye chen before her not only had monstrousbat strength, but he was also unafraid of the shengling sect. He was simply a lunatic.

    They finally felt fear.

    Initially, they had thought that they could kill ye chen as easily as killing a dog.

    After all, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God.

    What threat did a second stage true God ant have?

    No matter how heaven-defying he was, he was only equivalent to a few levels of Godking. They were all Emperor gods and could crush ye chen with a single finger.

    However, thebat power ye chen had disyed made them feel despair.

    He was too strong.

    A powerful second level Emperor God could not even withstand a single strike from ye chen.

    Was ye chen really a second-stage true God?

    He was clearly a third level God Emperor.

    "Run!"

    "Quickly run!"

    When they saw ye Chen''s cold eyes, the remaining people immediately turned into streams of light and tried to escape.

 Chapter 2634 Battling The Puppet!

    Want to escape?

    Ye chen sneered. He held the bone dragon divine sword and swung it heavily.

    BOOM!

    A burst of sword Qi shed out at an unbelievable speed. It flew out instantly and killed a second level Emperor God who was running away.

    "Ah, ah, demon, you''re a demon!"

    "Dammit! Junior Brother Liu, how can you be afraid of this guy? we''re the core disciples of the shengling sect! How could he dare to kill me...Argh!"

    A series of screams rang out. They were all the sounds of people being ughtered.

    Ye chen was killing them mercilessly.

    It had to be said that although these people were strong, ye Chen''s strength was even stronger now. He was so powerful that it was unbelievable.

    Killing a second level Emperor God was as easy as eating and drinking.

    Ye chen estimated that hisbat power could already fight a third level Emperor God.

    In the Emperor God Realm, the gap between each stage was extremely huge.

    Compared to the divine King realm, it was countless timesrger.

    A first level Emperor God was at least a world of difference. A level higher than the Emperor God Realm was equivalent to being invincible.

    For example, if a third level God Emperor were to fight a second level God Emperor, even if a few hundred second level God emperors were to fight against a third level God Emperor, they would not be a match for him.

    On the path of cultivation, the further one went, the more obvious this phenomenon would be. In theter stages, even one realm was enough to cross endless distances and reach the heavens in a single step.

    It was like a level of the Divine Master realm.

    "Shengling sect''s core disciple, huh? that''s the shengling sect I killed!"

    Ye chen sneered.

    The crowd was stunned after hearing this. There was actually someone who dared to offend the shengling sect on purpose? wasn''t this person a little too bold?

    One must know that the shengling sect was one of the overlords of the mysterious Sky Star region. Their strength was extremely terrifying, and they had a God Lord.

    Such a force was actually looked down upon by a stage two true God brat.

    It was truly shocking.

    However, ye Chen''sbat power was enough to make people break out in cold sweat, especially those who had wanted to snatch the Holy War Stone. At this time, they were all sweating.

    What a joke! How could they possibly snatch the Holy War Stone with such a level ofbat power?

    Even though they were strong, they were only first level God emperors.

    Among these experts, a first level God Emperor was already very amazing.

    However, a first level Emperor God facing ye chen was clearly courting death.

    Not to mention a first level divine Emperor, even a second level divine Emperor expert would be seeking death when facing ye chen.

    It was a good thing they didn''t make a move just now. Otherwise, they would have been dead bodies on the ground by now.

    Everyone secretly rejoiced.

    However, ye chen did not feel anything at all. He was very excited at the moment and did not know what the others were thinking.

    "Let''s continue. "

    Ye Chen''s figure shed and he continued to venture into the depths of the heavenly demon remains.

    He had already killed all the core disciples of the shengling sect that he had seen so far.

    He reckoned that the shengling sect would go crazy if they saw him.

    Of course, ye chen did not care.

    "Who''s that?"

    Ye Chen''s flying speed suddenly slowed down because he saw a group of puppets and a group of people fighting madly below.

    "Let''s go down and take a look. "

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and changed direction, flying downward.

    When someone saw ye chen and recognized him, his pupils could not help but shrink.

    They had been exploring the heavenly demon''s remains earlier, so they had not seen ye chen kill many second level Emperor God powerhouses.

    Even so, they knew that ye Chen''s strength was not bad. After all, he was able to defeat Gu Wanxiu with one strike. He was not an ordinary person.

    Therefore, they were still a little afraid of ye chen.

    However, those who were able to make it to this ce were all experts among experts. There were even quite a few who had the fighting power of a first level God Emperor. It was extremely shocking.

    At this moment, they were fighting against the puppets.<sub> </sub>

    "Kill, kill!"

    "Kill all these puppets!"

    "Brothers, use all your strength! As long as we kill all these puppets, we can enter and take more treasures!"

    "Kill, kill!"

    The crowd roared.

    Treasure?

    Ye chen looked over and realized that the depths of the heavenly demon remains were right in front of him.

    The Empyrean demon relic was an ancient relic. There were countless treasures left behind, and there must be many rare treasures among them.

    Treasures that even God Lords would be envious of could be found inside.

    No wonder these people were so crazy.

    However, if they wanted to enter the depths of the demonic remains, they had to defeat these puppets first.

    "I''ll try it too,"

    Ye chen grinned.

    He could see that it was clearly very difficult for everyone to fight against the puppets.

    The strength of these puppets was obviously very powerful. In ye Chen''s opinion, they were not much different from those second level God Emperor core disciples.

    Especially in terms of power, an ordinary second stage God Emperor would be like this.

    Screams were heard one after another. Many people who were not strong enough were even killed by the puppet Man with one punch.

    Although those who had made it here were all experts, experts also had to look at their level.

    Many experts, who were only at the first stage God Emperor realm, were not a match for the puppet men.

    They were quickly killed.

    Of course, there were also many experts who were fighting with the puppets. Some of them even had the upper hand.

    Due to therge number of people, the puppet didn''t have much of an advantage.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen took the initiative to attack one of the puppets. The puppet''s aura burst out and was extremely powerful. It also threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    The two fists collided like two meteors crashing into the earth. The two terrifying forces shook violently.

    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned. Ye chen actually dared to go head to head with a puppet?

    With the power of the puppet, even if a second level God Emperor were to fight it head-on, they would not be able to do anything to it. They could only fight it out evenly.

    However, ye chen, a second-stage true God, had actually taken the initiative to fight head-on with the puppet?

    If this wasn''t seeking death, what was?

    However, the next scene made everyone''s eyes widen and they were almost scared to death.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two fists collided, and then a majestic and terrifying giant force directly hit the air wave. The puppet''s body trembled, as if it had encountered an unparalleled force, and was directly sted away.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. That was a puppet that wasparable to a second level Emperor God in terms of strength.

    He was sent flying by ye Chen''s punch?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at second-stage true God?

    That puppet''s strength wasparable to a second stage Emperor God, yet it was sent flying by ye Chen''s punch?

    How was this possible?

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was clearly only at second-stage true God!

    "It''s just so. "

    After sending one of the puppets flying, ye chen had a rxed smile on his face. He had thought that the puppet would be very strong.

    When he saw that everyone was struggling, he thought that the puppet was very strong. In reality, it was because everyone was too weak!

    Ye Chen''s first move easily defeated a puppet.

 Chapter 2635 Seven Slaughter Great Ultimate Array!

    Ye Chen''s attack had easily sent a puppet flying.

    Therefore, it was not that the puppet was too strong, but that everyone was too weak.

    If ye Chen''s thoughts were known to the public, they would probably vomit blood in anger.

    What did he mean by they were too weak?

    They were already very strong!

    However, ye Chen''sbat strength was simply heaven-defying among heaven-defying, abnormal among abnormal.

    Who could defeat a puppet with a second-tier true God cultivation base like ye chen?

    This was simply impossible.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen roared and charged toward the other empty puppet.

    Ye chen did not know what material these puppets were made of. They were extremely hard. If it were not for ye Chen''s terrifying strength, he would not have been able to do anything to them.

    Ye Chen''s strength was terrifying enough. If it were anyone else, they would not be able to do anything to these puppets.

    The most outstanding one among them was only able to gain the upper hand. It was impossible for them to defeat the puppet Man.

    "Ancient thunder!"

    Previously, ye chen had been using the power of the divine infinite body. Now, he was using all his trump cards.

    BOOM!

    The sword light instantly drowned a puppet. The terrifying sword Qi tore the space apart, creating cracks in time and space.

    Bang! Bang!

    A puppet was directly torn into nothingness.

    "What?"

    "My God! He killed a puppet with a single sword strike?"

    "Oh my God!"

    When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned on the spot, each and every one of them dumbstruck.

    It was too shocking.

    The defensive power of these puppets was definitely among the second level Emperor gods and they were considered strong.

    Even if everyone used all their skills, they could not do anything to these puppets.

    However, ye chen had torn apart a puppet with one strike and killed it.

    What kind of monster was this?

    Isn''t this too heaven-defying?

    The crowd felt that ye chen was simply heaven-defying.

    They had never seen such an abnormal monster.

    Even the most heaven-defying heaven''s favorites can''t reach this level.

    "A few more."

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the room and fixed on the other puppets.

    At this moment, a few people in the crowd were fighting against these puppets.

    It could be seen that they were having a hard time fighting. As the puppet''s power wasparable to a second stage Emperor God and its body was extremely strong, they could not do anything to the puppet for a while.

    "I''ll do it. "

    Ye chen stepped forward and shed with his sword.

    BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying sword Qi instantly tore through time and space, crossing the distance of time and space. The eight great divine regions erupted at the same time.

    With a bang, a puppet was directly split in half by the sword.

    "Oh my God."

    When the few of them saw this scene, they were simply scared silly.

    It was too unbelievable.

    They had fought hard for a long time and could not do anything to the puppet. Now, ye chen had killed it with one strike.

    Ye chen was too heaven-defying.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Ye chen roared and transformed into a God of ughter, madly charging at the puppets.

    With his strength, it didn''t take long for him to kill all the puppets.

    It could be said that ye chen had killed all the puppets present.

    "Eh? What is this?"

    Just as he killed thest tall puppet, ye chen obtained a strange crystal.

    This crystal looked dazzled with seven colors, flowing with brilliant light. It was extremely beautiful.

    Ye chen decisively put away the crystal. Perhaps this crystal would have some useter.

    "Quick, quick, let''s follow him."

    "Such an expert, there''s definitely meat to eat if we follow him."

    "Let''s go, quickly follow!"

    When the crowd saw ye chen exploring the depths of the heavenly demon''s remains, they followed.

    What a joke. This was an existence that could easily kill a second stage Emperor God puppet. If they followed ye chen, they would definitely have meat to eat.

    In the depths of the demonic remains, even a random treasure would make them go crazy.<sub> </sub>

    If they did not follow ye chen, they would easily be killed by the traps.

    It was obvious that a powerhouse like ye chen was rare.

    "The depths of the demonic remains are in front."

    Ye chen suddenly felt that something was amiss.

    Strange.

    It was too strange.

    Because up until now, he had not found a single treasure.

    This didn''t make sense.

    "Ye chen, leave this ce quickly."

    At this moment, the purple-gold pill hurriedly said.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. Why?

    He had already made it this far, so why did he have to leave?

    Could it be that there was some kind of danger that he couldn''t deal with?

    "If I''m not wrong, if you continue walking forward, there will be a great array inside. This great array is called the seven killing ultimate array, and it is enough to kill God Lords."

    The purple-gold pill said,"it''s obvious that the Empyrean demon''s remains is to attract you in and then kill you all. No one will know if you die in the depths of the demonic remains. "

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. The seven ughter great ultimate formation?

    He could kill divine Lord experts?

    Ye chen could not help but be shocked. Even a Divine Master would be killed. This Grand array was too terrifying.

    Such arge array was definitely not something he could contend with at his current level.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    However, at this moment, ye chen felt the ground under his feet begin to shake wildly.

    The ground was shaking.

    Then,yers of light screens appeared behind them, blocking everyone inside.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Not good, ye chen. You''ve fallen into a formation."

    The purple-gold pill jumped up and down."It''s over."

    Ye chen was speechless. ''You only tell me it''s over when I''m trapped in a formation.''

    BOOM!

    A gargantuan shadow appeared out of thin air in front of him.

    "Hahaha, I set up this seven killing great ultimate formation to kill outsiders and get your blood essence. Today, I''ve got another batch of blood essence!"

    A ck human face appeared in the giant Phantom andughed.

    "What?"

    "We''ve entered a trap!"

    "Not good!"

    After everyone heard this, they were all in a panic.

    Some people attacked the light screen outside crazily, but they found that the light screen didn''t move at all.

    "How is that possible?"

    The crowd couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.

    They understood that they had fallen into a trap.

    "The seven killing formation."

    Everyone had also heard of this formation before, and each and every one of them revealed a look of despair.

    This was a legendary formation that could even kill divine Lords.

    With them? Wanting to escape was no different from a fool''s dream.

    "Ah!"

    "Ah!" A scream was heard and ck smoke rose from the ground. One of the first level Emperor God experts was burned to ashes.

    "Ah!"

    One by one, the Emperor God experts were burned to ashes.

    This was the terror of the seven killing formation.

    He was finished.

    Everyone revealed a look of despair.

    ''I''m finished. ''

    Facing such a terrifying formation, they were dead for sure.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. This was a formation that could even kill divine Masters.

    He couldn''t do anything about it.

    "Swish!"

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly felt the stone egg in his storage ring begin to shake wildly.

 Chapter 2636 2641-Desperate Situation!

    At that moment, the stone egg in ye Chen''s storage ring suddenly began to shake violently.

    What was going on?

    What was going on?

    Could it be that the stone egg was about to hatch?

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. That was not right. Why did it have to hatch at this time and not at any other time?

    It was really strange.

    "He stopped?"

    Ye chen was speechless.

    He didn''t expect the stone egg to shake a few times and then stop.

    Ye chen had thought that the stone egg would do something but in reality, it did not do anything.

    "This seven ughter great ultimate formation ..."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the formation. His eyes were very serious.

    This formation was said to be able to refine even divine Lord experts. It was a life-ending formation that was extremely powerful.

    Even a Divine Master expert would die if they were to encounter them, let alone these God Emperor-level young fellows.

    This formation was too terrifying.

    Ye chen could not think of any way to break it.

    "What? The seven killing Grand formation?"

    "This can''t be real, this can''t be real ..."

    "Damn it!"

    The crowd was already in a mess.

    This was an array that could even refine divine Lord experts. If they fell into it, they would die without a doubt.

    "Hahaha, you''re all dead, you''re all dead. You''re all going to be my nutrients!"

    The ck human faceughed.

    "Damn bastard, I''ll kill you first!"

    Someone roared and charged at the ck face.

    However, the strange thing was that his attack could notnd on the ck face at all. It was as if they were in two different spaces.

    Ye chen finally realized that the dark face was invincible in this formation.

    Unless the formation was destroyed, they would not be able to hurt the ck face.

    "Haha, a bunch of idiots. Obediently be my nourishment. All of you shall die!"

    The ck human faceughed.

    The next moment.

    "Ah!"

    "Ah!"

    A series of screams rang out. It was the sound of people being ughtered.

    One of the first level Emperor God experts ''body turned into pus and blood. It started from his feet and continued upwards.

    "Ah no, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"

    The first level Emperor God expert was extremely panicked and shouted.

    However, in the end, he still turned into countless pus and blood in despair.

    Death.

    A first level Emperor God expert died just like that.

    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"

    There were also second level Emperor God experts who realized that they had also started to turn into pus and blood. They could not help but be shocked and furious.

    Ye chen also noticed that his feet had started to turn into pus.

    "What should we do about the purple-gold pill?"

    Ye chen asked, trying to calm himself down.

    This formation should not be unbreakable.

    "There''s no other way. I can only use my power to buy you some time. This formation is too strong."

    The purple-gold pill said. Then, it suddenly appeared above ye Chen''s head to protect him.

    As soon as the purple-gold pill was taken out, a strange force stopped the pus from forming. As expected, ye chen felt his body begin to reorganize.<sub> </sub>

    However, ording to the purple-gold pill, this situation should notst long. If this continued, ye chen would eventually follow in the footsteps of those powerhouses.

    "Oh? This kid actually has a way to stop my seven killing ultimate formation? This is interesting!"

    At this time, the dark face also noticed ye Chen''s situation. He was a little surprised.

    However, so what?

    Ye chen would die sooner orter!

    "Ah, don ''t!"

    "No, save me, save me!"

    "No!"

    Everyone died one after another.

    All of them had turned into pus and blood, dying extremely miserably. One had to know that they could not regenerate in the formation, which meant that they would die Here forever.

    Moreover, their bodies had be nutrients for the ck face. Their bodies were at the level of Emperor gods and were very useful to the ck face.

    This ck face was obviously the soul of some fallen ancient expert. It was lucky that it didn''t die, so it set up a formation here to lure everyone in.

    "This kid, let''s see how long you canst."

    When the ck human face saw that ye Chen''s feet still did not turn into pus and blood, he snorted coldly, extremely displeased.

    He could also tell that ye chen was only a second-stage true God kid.

    A stage two true God could actually resist his seven killing great ultimate formation for a period of time. This was simply unbelievable.

    One must know that even those God Emperor experts could notst more than a few seconds.

    At this moment, there were only a few people left among the crowd. They were all third stage God emperors and had managed to hold on until now with great difficulty.

    However, at this rate, they would die sooner orter.

    After all, this array could even refine divine Lord experts.

    "Not good."

    "I can''t hold on any longer."

    "Damn it! Damn the ck human face!"

    At that moment, a weaker third level Emperor God expert could not hold on any longer. His entire body showed signs of turning into pus and blood.

    The next moment.

    "Ah!"

    An extremely shrill scream reverberated in the space. The third level Emperor God expert''s body seemed to have been set on fire and he turned into a pool of blood.

    Death.

    This was the first third level Emperor God expert that had died.

    When the remaining third level Emperor God experts saw this scene, they could not help but take in a deep breath. It was too terrifying.

    The array was simply too powerful and terrifying. It was said that it could even refine divine Lords, and this was no exaggeration.

    The seven killing ultimate formation was a terrifying formation from the ancient times. Until now, almost no one knew how to set it up.

    It was only because the ck human face was an expert from the ancient era that it had been set up.

    It was no surprise that this array could kill a divine Lord expert.

    After all, this was a formation left behind from the ancient era, so its power was naturally iparably powerful.

    "Not good."

    At this moment, ye chen also felt that the ground under his feet was turning into pus.

    Even with the protection of the purple-gold elixir, the power of the pus and blood in the formation was extremely terrifying. An ordinary second stage God Emperor would turn into pus and blood in an instant.

    Even third level Emperor God experts fell one after another.

    In the blink of an eye, only ye Chen''s group was left.

    "Kid, let''s see how long you canst."

    The ck face sneered. His seven killing great ultimate formation could even refine divine Lords. Even divine Lords would not be able to withstand the power of the blood after a long time.

    Moreover, ye chen was only a mere second stage true God.

    There was no doubt that ye chen would die. It all depended on how long he couldst.

    "No, I can''t die Here."

    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely gloomy. He still had many things to do. He had not be a peak powerhouse yet.

    How could he die Here?

    At this moment.

 Chapter 2637 2641-Stone Eggs Might!

    At this moment, something happened.

    Crack.

    A crisp sound rang out from ye Chen''s storage ring.

    A crisp sound was heard. In this silent space, it seemed extremely strange.

    Moreover, it was especially eye-catching.

    This crisp sound also attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at ye chen, hoping that ye chen could find a way to break the formation.

    Only the ck human face still looked disdainful. No matter how strong the attack was, it could not break the seven killing Grand array.

    Even a Divine Master could not break the seven ughter great ultimate formation, let alone a puny ye chen.

    Ye chen was only at the second tier true God Realm. It was a fool''s dream to break the seven ughter great ultimate formation.

    Even a Divine Master would not be able to break the formation, let alone ye chen.

    When the ck-faced man''s body was still around, he was a God-level array master with terrifying strength. How could a true God break the array he had set up?

    Therefore, he did not care about ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be?

    Not bad.

    Ye Chen''s divine sense swept across and immediately found that the stone egg in his storage ring had cracks.

    Crack, crack ...

    Cracks began to appear on the stone egg. Although they were very small, they still appeared.

    And these cracks were getting bigger and bigger. The cracks were getting bigger and bigger.

    "What?"

    The purple-gold pill revealed a look of astonishment."This, this is ..."

    "You know what this is?"

    Ye chen asked.

    "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, this is the egg of a Supreme divine beast from the ancient era."

    The purple-gold pill said.

    It was a Supreme divine beast.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with shock.

    The Supreme divine beast had another name, and that was the most powerful divine beast.

    In other words, in the universe of the ancient era, this was the strongest.

    This kind of divine beast would most likely possess the strength of a Divine King or even a divine Emperor the moment it was born. It might even be stronger.

    As long as they were given some food, they could easily be raised to the God master level.

    Even the legendary heavenly venerate realm was not very difficult.

    The strongest divine beast was simply the darling of the universe, a monster among monsters.

    Even the races on the ten thousand ancient races were trashpared to the strongest divine beasts.

    "I didn''t expect to obtain such a precious stone egg."

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly.

    It cracked.

    So what, he was going to die now.

    Unless ...

    Ye Chen''s eyes shone with a fiery light. Unless this stone egg could help him get out of danger!

    Sure enough.

    In the next moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out of the stone egg.

    BOOM!

    This terrifying energy shook the heavens and earth. It was countless times more terrifying than the Divine Masters ye chen had met.

    "What?"

    At that moment, the ck face was dumbfounded.

    This was because he saw that this terrifying aura had directly shot up to the nine Heavens and broken the Grand array.

    That''s right, he had directly destroyed the formation.

    Hong long long ...

    The entire array was blown apart by the terrifying aura.

    The entire array could not withstand such a powerful force at all and was instantly destroyed.

    This aura was so terrifying that it far exceeded everyone''s imagination. No one had ever seen such a terrifying aura.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"<sub> </sub>

    At this time, when everyone saw this scene, each and every one of them was iparably wild with joy.

    The formation was broken.

    Then they would be saved.

    "There''s no movement again. "

    After breaking the formation, the stone egg did not move at all.

    This made ye chen a little depressed.

    Although there were cracks on the stone egg, it had notpletely cracked. It was still impossible to tell what would hatch from it.

    Fortunately, the stone egg had helped ye chen break the formation.

    Otherwise, ye chen would really be depressed.

    "Hahaha, old man, you''re going to die!"

    "Old man, weren''t you very arrogant before?"

    "Old thing, you''re dead!"

    At this time, the crowd had already surrounded the ck face.

    All of this was because of the ck face, because of this ancient expert. How could they not be angry?

    If it wasn''t for the stone egg''s sudden burst of divine power, they would have really died.

    How could they not be angry?

    "No, no, how is it possible? how is it possible? my seven killing great ultimate formation was actually broken by a second stage true God kid?"

    At this moment, the ck human face was very confused.

    How was that possible?

    Not even divine Lord experts could break his seven ughter great ultimate array.

    ? Only a power above the Divine Master level could break his array.

    However, how was this possible? a second-stage true God had burst out the power of a heavenly venerate?

    Are you kidding me?

    "Old thing, go to hell!"

    "You old thing, you almost killed us. Die, die, die, die!"

    The crowd roared.

    The ck face was killed by the crazy attacks of the crowd.

    Before he died, he could not figure out how ye chen could break his great array.

    He had died too unwillingly.

    However, he still died in the end.

    He died unwillingly because his seven ughter great ultimate formation, which was powerful enough to kill a divine Lord expert, was broken by a stage two true God kid.

    He was unwilling to die.

    Of course, if he had known that it was not ye chen who had destroyed his Grand array but the egg of the Supreme divine beast, he might have died more willingly.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s continue to explore the depths of the ancient demon Ruins. "

    Everyone turned into a stream of light and went deeper into the ancient demon''s ruin.

    Ye chen stood where he was and scanned the stone egg with his divine consciousness.

    There was no movement from the stone egg at all.

    If not for the terrifying energy that erupted from the stone egg, ye chen would have thought that this stone egg was dead.

    He had to admit that this stone egg had hidden itself very deeply.

    Ye chen did not expect this stone egg to be the egg of a Supreme divine beast.

    This also meant that this egg had a bright future.

    The strongest divine beast could easily cultivate to the Divine Master realm. With some resources, it was not impossible to cultivate to the celestial venerable realm.

    It could be said that the most powerful divine beasts were the darlings of the universe.

    Therefore, the egg of a Supreme divine beast was extremely precious. He did not expect ye chen to pick it up just like that.

    He had obtained it from the door of destiny.

    The bone dragon divine sword and the purple-gold pill were all obtained from the fate stone gate.

    After a while, those people flew out, looking dejected.

    There was not a single treasure inside.

    "Ye chen, that strange crystal you obtained earlier is no ordinary treasure."

    At this moment, the purple-gold pill said.

    Oh?

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. That strange crystal?

 Chapter 2638 Sixth Level God Emperor!

    Previously, ye chen had obtained a strange crystal when he killed the puppet.

    Previously, when he was facing the seven ultimate ughtering formation, ye chen could have used the divine infinite domain of the divine infinite body to buy some time.

    However, the formation was too terrifying, so ye chen did not use it.

    Now, ye chen remembered that he had also obtained a strange crystal.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled at the reminder of the purple-gold pill.

    "Could this strange crystal be some kind of peerless treasure?"

    Ye chen said in a low voice.

    If it was some kind of treasure, then he would have made a big profit.

    "It is indeed a treasure, but you can''t use it yet."

    The purple-gold pill said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It did not matter if he could not use it now, but it did not mean that he would not be able to use it in the future.

    When his cultivation level increased, this strange crystal would definitely be of great use.

    He had a feeling that this strange crystal was a peerless treasure that was not inferior to the stone egg.

    As for why it had appeared in the puppet''s body, ye chen was not sure.

    "It''s time to leave. "

    Ye chen watched as everyone left one by one. He was also ready to leave the heavenly demon relic.

    He had gained a lot from entering the demonic remains this time. Not only did he obtain the sacred Warstone, but he also discovered the secret of the stone egg.

    In addition, ye chen had also obtained a strange crystal.

    His harvest could be said to be very rich.

    However, ye Chen''s current strength was still too weak.

    He was no match for the ancient demon elder and the others.

    He still had to improve his strength. Moreover, he had killed so many core disciples of the shengspirit sect today. This was no joke.

    Now that the shengling sect knew of hisbat strength, the experts they would send out next time would definitely be existences that he would not be able to contend against.

    Therefore, ye chen had to quickly improve hisbat strength.

    Otherwise, they would not be able to fight against the shengling sect.

    Ye chen turned into a stream of light. He had just flown out of the heavenly demon''s remains when he felt a powerful auraing toward him.

    "Run, quickly run!"

    At that moment, the purple-gold pill let out an ear-piercing screech,"fourth level God Emperor, fifth level God Emperor ... You are definitely not their match."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Fifth level God Emperor?

    He knew that it would be hard for him to escape, so he decided to wait for them at the same ce.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    One could only imagine how fast these people''s speed was.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Auras as powerful as countlesss rose up. They were all Emperor gods.

    Furthermore, they were all third stage God emperors and above.

    There were quite a few fourth level God emperors.

    Furthermore, the leader was a sixth level God Emperor expert.

    That''s right, sixth level God Emperor.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely ugly. Hisbat strength was at mostparable to a third level Emperor God.

    And now, not only were there third level God emperors on the other side, the weakest of them were third level God emperors while the strongest had even reached sixth level God Emperor.

    Even if he used all his trump cards, ye chen did not have much confidence in escaping.

    "Hahaha, ye chen, you''re dead!"

    "Ye chen, you''ve killed so many of our shengling sect''s core disciples and you''re still trying to escape?"

    "You''re finished. "

    All of the third level God Emperor expertsughed out loud after releasing their auras.

    "Gu Ling, go and kill this ye chen."

    Everyone instructed,"remember, don''t hold back."

    A ck-robed young man stepped out. He was Gu Ling.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold back. I''ll cut off all his limbs and turn him into a cripple. I''ll also capture his wife and daughter and torture them ruthlessly in front of him!"

    Gu Ling said indifferently,"a true God second stage ant. I wonder who gave him the guts to kill the people of our shengling sect."

    A second stage true God was no different from an ant in everyone''s eyes.

    As for ye Chen''s ability to kill core disciples?

    In their opinion, ye chen must have used some kind of powerful trump card, a trump card that could only be used once.

    It''s not like that kind of treasure doesn''t exist.

    As for ye Chen''s own strength, he was definitely an ant.<sub> </sub>

    "Kid, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll let you die faster."

    Gu Ling took a step forward and looked down at ye chen as if he was an ant.

    Gu Ling was a third level Emperor God expert.

    With his fighting power, dealing with a stage two true God was absolutely something that couldn''t be done with ease.

    "You want me to kneel? Do you have the strength to do so?"

    Ye chen sneered.

    The moment the other party came up, he threatened his family and even wanted to cut off his four limbs. His heart could be said to be extremely vicious.

    She made ye chen kneel down again.

    The anger in ye Chen''s heart was burning steadily.

    From the beginning to the end, it was the shengling sect who had provoked him first, not ye chen.

    It had been like this from the very beginning.

    Now, the other party was threatening ye chen in this way.

    Ye chen only wanted to ask,''do you have the ability to do so?''

    "Hahaha, what a joke!"

    "Ant-like things!"

    "You don''t know what''s good for you."

    Everyone burst intoughter. Ye chen, a second-stage true God ant, also dared to be so arrogant. Had he really gone mad?

    "Little bastard, you''re really bold."

    When Gu Ling heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, his face darkened."You piece of trash. I''m going to capture you and torture you ruthlessly. Die!"

    The next moment!

    BOOM!

    Gu Ling suddenly attacked.

    A giant hand appeared and grabbed at ye chen!

    The giant hand grabbed the space and copsed.

    A third level Emperor god level attack was enough to blow up the space.

    "Ancient thunder!"

    Ye chen roared and shed with his sword. A gray-white sword ray carrying the power of the ancient thunder and the eight divine realms instantly collided with the giant hand.

    BOOM!

    After an earth-shattering boom.

    The sword Qi directly cut off the giant hand and then ruthlessly attacked Gu Ling.

    "Little bastard, you still dare to resist? suppress!"

    Gu Ling''s face darkened. He waved his hand and countless palm prints fell down.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi was instantly drowned.

    "Third level God Emperor is indeed powerful."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.

    However, so what?

    "Ancient thunder, break!"

    Ye Chen''s sword shed out, continuously transforming into countless sword gleams that instantly shattered the palm print.

    "Ah!"

    Gu Ling''s entire body was directly split into two halves.

    Gu Ling, dead!

    Everyone was stunned.

    What was happening?

    Ye chen had killed Gu Ling with one strike?

    "Brat, you''re looking for death!"

    "Brat, you really deserve to die!"

    The crowd roared.

    Ye chen had actually killed one of their men right in front of their eyes.

    This was simply a p to their faces.

    "Brat, I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces!"

    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!"

    The crowd roared.

 Chapter 2639 Dark Barrier!

    Ye chen had actually killed Gu Ling in front of them.

    Gu Ling was a core disciple of the shengling sect.

    He had died at ye Chen''s hands just like that.

    How could everyone not be angry?

    "Hehe, if you want to kill me, thene."

    Ye chen sneered. He must kill this Gu Ling.

    The other party actually threatened his life and his family. Gu Ling must die.

    "Little thing, I will capture you and torture you ruthlessly. Then, I will torture your wife and daughter to death!"

    BOOM!

    The sixth level Emperor God expert stepped out.

    "It''smander Gu who''s about to make his move. "

    "Commander Gu."

    "This time, that kid is going to y with us."

    The crowd sneered.

    Ye chen was finished.

    Thismander Gu, a sixth level God Emperor expert, was Gu Ling''s uncle.

    Gu Ling had been killed by ye chen. How couldmander Gu not be angry?

    "It''s clearly your people who spoke rudely to me and even attacked me. That''s why I killed them, but now it''s my fault?"

    Ye chen said coldly.

    Wasn''t thatughable?

    "What a joke! What a joke! You''re just a piece of trash. What right do you have topare yourself with my nephew?"

    Commander Gu said angrily,"you''re trash among trash. How dare youpare yourself to my nephew? if my nephew wants to kill you, you''ll have to stand still and let him kill you!"

    Everyone sneered at ye chen. What a joke. Gu Ling''s status was actuallyparable to ye chen ''s.

    Furthermore, Gu Ling was the descendant of elder ancient demon.

    Ye chen?

    Even an ant dared to kill Gu Ling.

    "I understand."

    Ye chen took a deep breath, then his figure shed. He immediately turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance.

    He knew that he wasn''t a match for a sixth level God Emperor expert. Hence, he had to escape.

    A sixth level God Emperor would definitely be many times stronger than a third level God Emperor.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was still too low. He was only at second stage true God. No matter what, he could not fight against a sixth stage God Emperor.

    If they really fought,mander Gu could kill ye chen in one move.

    "Little bastard, you want to escape?"

    Commander Gu roared. His roar was like a thunderp that spread out and shook the space.

    BOOM!

    A powerful aura burst out frommander Gu''s body. He was like an ancient God. His body shed and he turned into a stream of light. His speed was so fast that it made people speechless.

    Ye chen fled frantically butmander Gu''s speed was simply too fast. It was as if he had crossed an endless distance in a second.

    A sixth level God Emperor expert was much stronger than a third level God Emperor.

    In terms of speed, the difference was also huge.

    The difference was at least a few dozen times.

    Even though ye chen had tried his best to escape,mander Gu still caught up to him.

    "Little bastard, you''re still trying to escape, you lowly thing. Die!"

    Commander Gu roared and threw a punch.

    BOOM!

    An extremely terrifying fist radiance pierced through countless spaces and time. Countless cracks in time and space appeared out of thin air, all of which were caused by this punch.

    Ye chen immediately felt a terrifying force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas surging from behind him.

    "Eternal Thunderbolt, eight great divine regions!"

    Ye chen roared and swung his sword backward.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s sword Qi was instantly shattered by the fist ray. The remaining fist raynded heavily on ye Chen''s body.

    Bang! Bang!

    Ye Chen''s entire body was sent flying forward for a distance. He spat out arge mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the sword Qi had blocked most of the fist radiance. Otherwise, he would have been blown up by this punch.

    "Eh? He didn''t die?"<sub> </sub>

    Commander Gu was slightly taken aback, but he continued to charge at ye chen.

    With a second-tier true God cultivation base, ye chen had not died after receiving his punch. Ye Chen''s talent was too heaven-defying.

    If they did not kill ye chen, he would be the Holy Spirit sect''s nightmare when he became stronger in the future!

    Therefore, he had to kill ye chen now.

    "A group of Emperor gods, in order to kill a real God like me, they are really going all out."

    Ye chen saw arge group of people chasing after them and could not help but say coldly.

    "Purple-gold pill, is there any way to escape?"

    Ye chen asked.

    Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult to escape.

    Just by relying on his own strength, he wanted to escape from a sixth level God Emperor expert?

    The possibility of this was very low.

    In the Emperor God Realm, the gap between each stage was extremely huge, not to mention that ye chen was not even an Emperor God.

    No, ye chen was not even a Godking.

    The gap between their cultivation levels was simply too great.

    If ye chen wanted to escape frommander Gu, it would be very difficult.

    "How about this? I''ll burn my blood essence to increase your speed. Maybe you can escape."

    The purple-gold pill gritted its teeth and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Chen''s heart warmed. However, the situation was critical now and he could not say anything. He could only let the purple-gold pill burn his blood essence.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen suddenly increased his speed. After the purple-gold pill burned his blood essence, his entire body seemed to be filled with endless strength. His speed instantly increased tenfold.

    Seeing ye Chen''s speed increase, the people behind him were slightly stunned, then they chased after him madly.

    "This little bastard is actually hiding his strength? However, so what if you''re hiding your strength? it''s a fool''s dream to think that you can escape from me!"

    Commander Gu felt that ye Chen''s speed had increased tenfold and was also shocked. However,mander Gu sneered.

    How could a stage six God Emperor expert be someone a stage two true God could imagine?

    BOOM!

    Commander Gu''s speed also increased by five times.

    Although he had only increased his speed by five times, he was still getting closer and closer to ye chen.

    "What?"

    Ye Chen''s expression turned extremely ugly. Thismander Gu could actually speed up?

    Did this mean thatmander Gu had been hiding his speed?

    How could it be? how could a sixth level Emperor God be so fast?

    "I''m finished. "

    The purple-gold pill was also in despair.

    It had forcefully burned its blood essence. Who knew how much effort it would have to put in to recover from this burning?

    However, even after burning his blood essence, he was still not as fast asmander Gu.

    If this continued, he would be caught sooner orter.

    Ye chen forced himself to calm down. He had experienced countless storms in his life and knew that he could not panic at times like this.

    If he didn''t panic, he might still have a chance.

    "That''s the dark barrier up ahead."

    At this moment, someone from the crowd behind eximed.

    What?

    Commander Gu''s face darkened. Dark barrier?

    This was an extremely terrifying ce.

    It was rumored that anyone who entered the dark barrier never came out.

    Even a divine Lord expert would die without a doubt if they entered.

    "Not good! We can''t let this little bastard escape to the dark barrier!"

    Commander Gu''s heart trembled as he roared.

    How could they allow ye chen to die so easily?

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened when he heard what the crowd said.

    Dark barrier!

    He still had a chance to live!

 Chapter 2640 2645-Dark World!

    The dark barrier was an extremely terrifying ce.

    All the divine emperors and divine Masters who entered never came out.

    Even divine Lord experts were unable toe out of it. One could see just how terrifying the dark barrier was.

    If an ordinary Emperor God were to enter, he would definitely die.

    Even if it was a ninth level Emperor God expert, there was only one word for them to say if they entered-death.

    "This is bad. We can''t let that little bastard ye chen escape."

    Commander Gu roared.

    If ye chen was allowed to escape into the dark barrier, even if he died, it would just be an ordinary death.

    Ye chen had killed Gu Ling andmander Gu''s nephew. Therefore,mander Gu was furious and must torture ye chen to death.

    They could not let ye chen die so easily.

    "Hehe, you want to catch me? in your next life."

    Ye chen sneered. His figure shed and he headed directly toward the barrier of the darkness barrier.

    Buzzzzzz!

    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared into the dark barrier.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Commander Gu and the others had also arrived. They looked at the barrier of the dark barrier and their expressions changed.

    "Damn it!"

    Commander Gu roared towards the sky.

    She had let ye chen escape just like that.

    They didn''t dare to enter the dark barrier, as it was basically a death sentence.

    Even divine Lord experts who entered would die.

    Not to mention them.

    "Commander Gu, are we just going to let ye chen go?"

    Everyone said unwillingly.

    "Let''s wait. We''ll wait here for a hundred years, no, a thousand years. "

    Commander Gu''s eyes were cold."If ye chen still hasn''te out after a thousand years, he must have died in the dark barrier."

    Everyone nodded slightly. They could only wait here for a thousand years.

    To these God Emperor experts, a thousand years was not a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    In a strange world.

    Rip!

    A space crack appeared out of thin air, and a figure fell out of it.

    It was ye chen!

    "What is this ce? is this the inside of the dark barrier?"

    Ye chen looked at his surroundings.

    "That''s right. If I''m not wrong, there should be a small world inside this dark barrier."

    The purple-gold pill said.

    "Ye chen, I''ve used up all my blood essence to help you!"

    The purple-gold pill cried out,"you have to help me find some natural treasures so that I can recover my blood essence!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. The most important thing now was to figure out what the situation was.

    "Let''s try to see if it can fly. "

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and directly soared into the sky.

    "What a strong pressure. The pressure here is at least three times that of the mysterious sky Starfield."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    In that case, the cultivators in this small world must be much stronger than those in the Tianxuan Gxy.

    It was like the difference between the manhuang region and the Tianxuan Gxy.

    If nothing unexpected happened, this small world was much more powerful than the entire Tianxuan Gxy.

    "Commander Gu, and that group of people."

    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly. If it were not for those people, he would not have ended up in this state. He would not be hunted down and would even have to consume the blood essence of the purple-gold pill.

    If not for the purple-gold pill, he would not have been able to escape to this ce.

    He must killmander Gu and the people from the shengling sect!<sub> </sub>

    However, with ye Chen''s current strength, it would be a fool''s dream to seek revenge.

    Commander Gu was a sixth level God Emperor expert. The other core disciples of the shengling sect were all third level God emperors and above.

    With ye Chen''s current strength, he could only deal with a third level divine Emperor at most. He was far from being a match for a fourth level divine Emperor.

    Ye chen was no match for that group of people.

    Fortunately, ye chen had escaped to this small world, so there was still time for him to be stronger.

    "Who''s that?"

    Ye chen looked down and immediately felt the mysterious energy.

    Ye chen immediately flew down.

    "Heavenly Star divine stone, so many Heavenly Star divine stones. Are they all Heavenly Star divine stones?"

    Ye chen looked over and realized that this was a Heavenly Star divine stone mine.

    It was unbelievable.

    The value of the sky Star divine stone was something that even a sixth level God Emperor expert would go crazy over.

    Ye chen decisively took out his storage ring, then took out a pile of ore manuscripts and began to mine the Heavenly Star divine stone.

    After about an hour, ye chen had finished excavating all the Heavenly Star divine stones.

    "It''s time to break through to the third stage true God Realm."

    Ye chen found a suitable spot and sat cross-legged.

    The star divine stone was a higher grade immortal stone.

    There were many types of immortal stones.

    The divine power contained in the star divine stone was extremely terrifying. It was at least equivalent to an upper-grade immortal stone.

    As for high-quality celestial stones, they were usually only used by God emperors and God Lords.

    "Explode!"

    With a wave of ye Chen''s hand, the Heavenly Star divine stones in his storage ring appeared one after another. Then, they all exploded and turned into rolling divine energy that surged into ye Chen''s body.

    If this scene was seen by others, they would probably be scared to death.

    A stage two true God actually dared to absorb divine power like that. He was simply courting death.

    If it was anyone else, even a divine Emperor, it would be impossible for them to absorb divine power in such a way.

    Whoever dared to absorb Shen power like this would be seeking death.

    However, to ye chen, this was a very simple matter.

    BOOM!

    The next moment.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body exploded.

    Third stage true God Realm.

    He had sessfully broken through!

    "What a powerful force!"

    Ye chen threw a punch. He felt that this punch was almostparable to his previous self when he had transformed into the divine infinite body.

    With his current fighting power, if he were to use all his trump cards, it would not be a problem for him to fight a fourth level Emperor God.

    However, when facing a stronger opponent, he would still die.

    "Let''s go and see what''s going on here. "

    After ye chen had broken through to third-stage true God, his speed had also increased by a notch. With his speed, he rushed at full speed and soon saw a town in front of him.

    Ye chen entered the town and found that the cultivators here all had powerful auras.

    The weakest among them were God kings and Emperor gods were as numerous as dogs.

    "As expected, the strength of this small world is stronger than the entire Tianxuan Gxy!"

    Ye chen shook his head slightly.

    The profound Sky Star region was already much stronger than the savage barren region, with a divine Lord overseeing it.

    This small world was called The Dark World.

    After asking around, ye chen found out that this dark world was a small world that was sealed off. Unless one had special means, one could not leave.

    The power of this small world was also much stronger than the Tianxuan Gxy.

    It was said that The Dark World had peak God Lords.

    It was extremely terrifying. It should be known that even though they were all God Lords, the gap between them was enormous. Peak God Lords were hundreds, no, thousands of times more powerful than those who had just entered the God Lord realm.

    A peak God Lord could kill an existence who had just entered the God Lord realm with a single breath.

 Chapter 2641 Core Disciple!

    Ye chen was not shocked but overjoyed.

    The more powerful this world was, the more beneficial it would be for him.

    If ye Chen''s guess was correct,mander Gu and the group of core disciples would probably be waiting outside the dark barrier for ye chen.

    They would have to wait for at least a few hundred to a thousand years.

    As long as ye chen was given time, he was confident that he could reach a higher realm. Then, when he got out, he would killmander Gu and the others!

    Therefore, the more powerful this world was, the more help it would be to ye chen.

    This meant that ye Chen''s rate of improvement would be much faster if he cultivated in this world than in the Tianxuan Gxy.

    No matter what, ye chen had to killmander Gu and the people of the shengling sect!

    Ifmander Gu had not pursued him, ye chen would not have been forced into the dark World.

    Moreover,mander Gu had humiliated ye chen in various ways before, which made ye Chen''s killing intent even more intense. Later, when he was hunted down, ye Chen''s killing intent was even more intense.

    That group of core disciples from the shengling sect andmander Gu. Once ye Chen''s strength grew stronger, he would definitely kill them all.

    "Let''s take a look at the sects in this world first. "

    Ye chen nned to join a sect in the underworld and then cultivate.

    He believed that The Dark World''s overall strength was so strong, and there were as many powerhouses as clouds. The cultivation resources must also be extremely abundant.

    Ye chen found out the assessment locations of a few sects by asking around.

    These sects were the shadowthunder divine sect, the heavenwind divine sect, and the Scarlet me divine sect.

    Ye chen intended to join the divine sky and wind sect.

    This was because the divine sky and wind sect only recruited geniuses.

    If he could be considered a genius in the dark World, he would definitely be a peerless monster in the Tianxuan Gxy.

    Ye chen was very confident in his potential and talent, so he nned to head to the sky wind divine sect.

    Whoosh!

    Ye chen turned into a stream of light and set off into the distance.

    His current cultivation was at stage three true God Realm and his speed was much faster than when he was at stage two true God Realm.

    Therefore, he soon saw a huge mountain ahead.

    Big!

    It was too big.

    Each of these mountains was tens of millions of feet tall.

    As for its width, it was even more difficult to calcte.

    It was obvious that these mountains were the gates of the divine sky and wind sect.

    "That''s the ce of the assessment. "

    Ye Chen''s figure moved and flew toward the assessment site.

    In the dark World, anyone who was confident in their own talents could participate in the test of the divine sky and wind sect.

    As long as they passed the test, they would be able to be a disciple of the divine sky and wind sect.

    Of course, the disciples of the divine sky and wind sect were also divided into different levels, such as handyman disciples, outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, core disciples, and so on.

    After asking around, ye chen found out that the divine sky wind sect required at least a true God''s cultivation base to be a service disciple.

    The outer sect disciples were usually godkings.

    Inner sect disciple, God Emperor.

    The core disciples were peak Emperor gods.

    In terms of overall strength, they were much stronger than the Tianxuan Gxy.

    "I''m here to take part in the assessment. "

    Ye chen arrived at the assessment venue and said.

    He realized that there weren''t many people here. In fact, there were only a few people.

    Therefore, he had to say this.

    "You? Third stage true God Realm?"

    A white-haired old man nced at ye chen and shook his head slightly."Your cultivation base is too low. You need to be at least at the peak of true God."

    Even if they were just service disciples, they would need to be at the peak of the true God Realm.

    The third stage of true God Realm was too low.

    "How about this? you send an Emperor God to fight with me."

    Ye chen said.

    After hearing this, everyone sneered.

    What a joke, a mere stage three real God wanted to fight with an Emperor God?

    Even a God King would not be someone he could defeat, let alone a divine Emperor.

    "You? Alright, don''t me me when you''re killedter. "

    The white-haired old man shook his head slightly. A mere stage three true God actually wanted to fight with an Emperor God. He was simply tired of living.

    "This kid is really looking for death."<sub> </sub>

    "You don''t know what''s good for you."

    ? "A mere stage three true God also wants to fight with an Emperor God. Isn''t he courting death?"

    Everyone revealed a mocking look and said.

    Even in the dark World, those who could cross a major realm and fight were all peerless geniuses.

    As for fighting across two major realms?

    It was impossible.

    Even The Dark World did not have such a heaven-defying genius.

    However, what happened next made their jaws drop.

    This was because ye chen had only used one move to defeat this first level Emperor God.

    That''s right, one move.

    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, and they were petrified.

    Shocking!

    It was too shocking.

    A third stage true God defeated a first stage Emperor God in one move. Such a heaven''s pride expert would also be a peerless heaven''s pride expert in the dark World.

    He was a monster among monsters.

    The white-haired old man was extremely excited. A genius, this was definitely a peerless genius.

    Without a doubt, ye chen had immediately joined the divine sky and wind sect.

    After entering the divine sky wind sect, ye chen felt that the cultivation environment here was much better than in the Tianxuan Gxy.

    If the mysterious sky Gxy was one, then the divine sky wind sect was at least ten.

    One day of cultivation in the divine sky and wind sect was equivalent to ten days in the mysterious sky Gxy.

    However, this was normal. The Dark World was much stronger than the Tianxuan Gxy and the divine sky wind sect was a famous sect in the dark World.

    Such a cultivation speed was normal.

    "From today onwards, this will be your residence."

    The white-haired old man took ye chen to a mountain peak that was tens of millions of feet tall.

    There was a small house on the mountain peak.

    What surprised ye chen the most was that there was a spirit gathering array in the small house. Cultivating in this small house was even faster.

    "From today onwards, you will be a core disciple of the divine sky and wind sect. However, you''d better not tell anyone about this,"

    The white-haired elder warned.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had not thought about relying on his identity as a core disciple.

    After all, his cultivation level was still too low.

    Everything was decided by strength!

    "These are your entrance rewards."

    The white-haired old man pointed at the storage ring on the table and said,"your talent is heaven-defying, so the reward the sect gave you is quite good."

    Ye chen picked up the storage ring and scanned it with his divine consciousness.

    The Heavenly Star divine stone.

    They were all Heavenly Star divine stones.

    And they were all high-level ones.

    "Many thanks, elder."

    Ye chen said.

    After the white-haired old man had left, ye chen learned that the Heavenly Star divine stone could be used as a currency in the dark World.

    Ye chen arrived at the hall of exchange in the sect.

    He wanted to use the sky Star divine stone to exchange for the divine Spirit cleansing liquid.

    "Get lost!"

    At this moment, a person walked in aggressively. When the surrounding people saw this person''s badge, they all retreated in fear.

    "Kid, why don''t you get lost?"

    When the white-robed young man saw ye chen standing still, he immediately pped him.

    "I''m finished. "

    "This kid is in trouble."

    Everyone closed their eyes.

    Pa!

    The next moment, a crisp sound was heard.

    A figure retreated backward with a look of disbelief on his face. It was the white-robed young man.

    He had been pped by ye chen.

 Chapter 2642 2647-Display Of Strength!

    He had been pped by ye chen.

    The white-robed young man''s face was filled with disbelief. He had not even seen how ye chen had attacked.

    What was going on?

    How could ye Chen''s attack be so fast?

    "Little bastard, you dare to hit me?"

    The white-robed young man, who was Wang Yi, growled with an extremely unsightly expression.

    If it were not for his fear of ye Chen''s strength, he would have made a move long ago.

    He was not a fool. Ye chen had dodged his p in an instant and returned it with a p.

    Such speed made Wang Yi fearful.

    "This brat, he actually dared to hit Wang Yi."

    "This is incredible."

    "Wang Yi is a second level God Emperor expert. He actually dared to hit Wang Yi?"

    "He, a third stage true God, can actually beat Wang Yi? He''s not simple!"

    Everyone was discussing.

    Ye chen was a third-stage true God. To be able to avoid Wang Yi''s p and even p him, ye chen was definitely not simple.

    However, so what if he wasn''t simple?

    Everyone thought that ye chen would be in trouble.

    No matter what, Wang Yi was a second level God Emperor expert. The p he received earlier was definitely due to him not being on guard.

    If they really fought, no matter how heaven-defying ye chen was, he would not be Wang Yi''s opponent.

    "Brat, you dare to hit me? You little bastard, I want you dead!"

    Wang Yi was furious. He wielded a saber and charged toward ye chen.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    A series of crisscrossing saber lights, iparably gorgeous, instantly shed out.

    The power of the de light was very strong and it was enough to kill an ordinary first level Emperor God.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He could see that Wang Yi''s strength was stronger than an ordinary second stage Emperor God.

    It should be equivalent to the power of a peak second level Emperor God.

    In reality, Wang Yi''s cultivation was only at the second level God Emperor realm. However, the heavenly wind divine sect only recruited geniuses. Therefore, Wang Yi''sbat power was also able to fight above his level.

    The fighting power of Wang Yi wasparable to a peak second level Emperor God.

    However, would ye chen even care about such strength?

    "Get lost!"

    Ye chen threw a punch and activated the power of the divine infinite body. A fist ray with a terrifying force instantly destroyed countless saber rays.

    Bang! Bang!

    Wang Yi''s entire body shook violently from the impact and he flew backward like a cannonball.

    "Heavens, this kid is so strong!"

    "Third stage true God, this is going to be heaven-defying!"

    Everyone was iparably shocked. A third stage true God person actually defeated Wang Yi with one punch?

    Wasn''t this too heaven-defying?

    "Brat, you, just you wait ..."

    Wang Yi roared.

    "Hehe, I''ll be waiting for you."

    Ye chen sneered. Even if Wang Yi found some expert, he would not be afraid.

    "Exchange for a portion of spirit cleansing divine liquid for me."

    After ye chen exchanged for a portion of the spirit-cleansing divine liquid, he left the exchange Hall.

    Ye chen was looking forward to seeing what kind of expert Wang Yi would find.

    After all, ye Chen''s identity was clear. If he revealed his identity as a core disciple, no matter how strong a master was, they would not dare to kill him.

    Therefore, the stronger the expert that Wang Yi found, the better.

    The more powerful he was, the more he looked forward to it.

    Ye chen returned to the small wooden house on the peak and sat cross-legged.

    He took out the divine Spirit cleansing liquid.

    The soul-washing divine liquid was a heavenly treasure. It was extremely precious and could help cultivators increase the level of the divine realm.

    This kind of treasure was basically extinct in the mysterious sky Gxy.

    However, there was still a lot of divine soul cleansing liquid in the dark World.<sub> </sub>

    As ye chen was a core disciple, he could exchange a portion of spirit-cleansing divine liquid for his entrance reward.

    "Let me see just how miraculous this spirit cleansing divine liquid is."

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed.

    The next moment.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a small droplet appeared in front of him.

    This drop of water was the divine Spirit cleansing liquid.

    As long as he absorbed the spirit cleansing divine liquid, he would be able to obtain the medicinal power within.

    Ye chen decisively absorbed the small waterdrop.

    When the small droplet entered ye Chen''s body, a violent force instantly engulfed ye Chen''s entire body!

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Inside ye Chen''s body, it was as ifs were exploding one after another. The power that burst out would even make a first stage divine Emperor terrified.

    Even a second stage Emperor God would have to treat this energy seriously.

    This was because the energy was too terrifying.

    However, to ye chen, this energy was just like scratching an itch.

    Ye Chen''s current divine infinite body had an extremely powerful defense.

    Not to mention when he activated the infinite Divine Domain.

    Ye Chen''s defense was far superior to even a third level divine Emperor.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s body exploded with a powerful energy.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!

    Eight God domains appeared in session.

    Eight different colors of light appeared above ye Chen''s head.

    "The eight great divine domains have all been upgraded by one level."

    Ye chen opened his eyes, looking very satisfied.

    This soul cleansing divine liquid was worthy of being one of the heavenly treasures. It actually directly raised his eight great divine domains to a level.

    It was extremely heaven-defying.

    Meanwhile, ye Chen''sbat strength had also increased by a notch. The current ye chen could probably fight a fourth level divine Emperor head-on.

    BOOM!

    At this moment, a loud explosion was heard outside the wooden house.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. Someone was bombarding the wooden house''s protective array.

    Shua.

    Ye chen stood up decisively and walked outside.

    Sure enough, as soon as he left the wooden house, he saw two figures standing there, one in front and one behind. The one standing at the back was Wang Yi.

    "Haha, you little bastard, you''ve finallye out."

    Wang Yiughed,"this time, you''re dead! This is senior brother Liu Feng, a peak third level God Emperor!"

    Peak third level Emperor God.

    Liu Feng could be considered as one of the stronger ones among the outer sect disciples. In terms of status, he was much higher than Wang Yi.

    Wang Yi believed that if he got Liu Feng to help him, he would be able to defeat ye chen.

    One must know that a second level Emperor God and a peak third level Emperor God were twopletely different concepts.

    Those who could enter the divine sky and wind sect were undoubtedly geniuses.

    Liu Feng''s true fighting power wasparable to a fourth level Emperor God.

    With suchbat power, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake to deal with ye chen?

    "Kid, you''re just a stage three true God trash. Kneel down, or else, you''ll die a miserable death."

    Liu Feng took a step forward and said indifferently,"a third stage true God trash actually dared to hit Junior Brother Wang Yi. You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    "It''s obvious that Wang Yi wanted to beat me up first, and I was forced to fight back?"

    Ye chen said.

    "You''re a piece of trash. You should just stand there and let Junior Brother Wang Yi hit you!"

    Liu Feng said indifferently.

    The next moment.

    "I''ll let you experience what true power is!"

 Chapter 2643 Senior Brother Ye!

    Liu Feng was a peak third level Emperor God expert and his true fighting power wasparable to a fourth level Emperor God.

    A cold smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face as he waved his hand.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen felt the scene in front of him change into an extremely terrifying scene.

    Liu Feng stood alone on the cliff, facing hundreds of third level God Emperor experts.

    Then, he struck out with his sword and countless sword lights were like meat grinders. In an instant, hundreds of third stage God Emperor experts were ground into meat paste.

    The scene changed. In the next moment, on a battlefield.

    Countless Emperor God experts swarmed over and charged towards Liu Feng.

    Liu Feng held his sword and stood alone in the middle of the battlefield.

    Then, he moved.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Countless sword Qi swept across and instantly cut countless Emperor God experts in half.

    The intense mental fluctuation not only affected ye chen but also Wang Yi.

    Wang Yi was stunned.

    Liu Feng''s strength was actually this strong?

    Isn''t he too powerful?

    He was like a god!

    Wang Yi did not even dare to imagine that an Emperor God could actually burst out with such a terrifying power!

    Immediately after, the scene changed again, turning into the appearance of a great battle.

    Liu Feng appeared in the middle of the battlefields, constantly killing. No, it should be said that he killed his enemies in seconds.

    Liu Feng disyed his power to his heart''s content. His iparably powerful strength.

    The scenes of ughter appeared before Wang Yi and ye Chen''s eyes one after another. They were so realistic and real.

    It was as if it had really happened.

    At this moment, Wang Yi had already knelt downpletely. Feeling Liu Feng''s god-like power, he hadpletely submitted.

    It was too terrifying.

    Such power was not something that humans could possess.

    It was too powerful.

    Was this really a power that humans could possess?

    The scene changed to Liu Feng facing hundreds of powerhouses alone.

    Then, Liu Feng casually shed out with his sword. A sword radiance swept across everything and instantly cut hundreds and thousands of experts in half at the waist.

    Wang Yi''s entire body was trembling. The more he read, the more he felt Liu Feng''s unparalleled power. His strength was like that of a God.

    However, ye chen was still unmoved. He looked at this scene expressionlessly as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    When Liu Feng saw this, he could not help but frown. Could it be that he had not disyed enough power?

    So, ye chen had not been intimidated?

    He absolutely did not believe that a mere third stage true God ant would not be affected by his powerful strength.

    Therefore, it must be that the power of intimidation was not enough!

    "Kid, look at this."

    Liu Feng flipped his palm and a divine sword appeared.

    BOOM!

    The soaring sword essence filled the sky and the earth. The strong sword essence seemed to be able to kill any Emperor God.

    In fact, countless cracks appeared in the space, deep cracks appearing.

    "I''ll let you experience what true power is!"

    Liu Feng suddenly shed out with his sword. A ray of sword light instantly split ye chen in half.

    Then, the speed of the sword light did not slow down at all, and directly cut the mountain behind him in half!

    This scene was extremely spectacr!

    "This is my true power. Can you feel it?"

    Liu Feng said in a low voice.

    "This is your power?"

    However, at this moment, ye chen appeared at the side unscathed.

    From the beginning to the end, ye chen looked at Liu Feng as if he was an idiot.

    "What?"

    Liu Feng''s expression changed. ''How is this possible? ye chen is not dead?''

    "If this is all you have, you still can''t hurt me at all."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    "You ..."

    Liu Feng furrowed his brows. In reality, everything that had just happened was an illusion.

    He did not expect that such a realistic illusion would not make ye chen submit.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a figure stepped on the air from afar. His speed was simply shocking.

    A powerful aura covered the sky and the sun.

    "G-fifth level God Emperor."

    Liu Feng and Wang Yi both looked at the sky in shock.

    Inner sect disciples.

    Without a doubt, this was a super expert among the inner sect disciples. His abilities were at least at the fifth or sixth stage God Emperor realm.

    "It''s senior brother Zheng!"

    "It''s actually senior brother Zheng!"

    "Senior brother Zheng!"

    Wang Yi and Liu Feng immediately rushed over and tried to curry favor with him.

    Zheng Qiankun was an extremely powerful figure among the inner disciples, and he was on the bronze list.

    Although Liu Feng was also on the bronze ranking, he was rankedst.

    As for Zheng Qiankun, he was ranked 82nd on the bronze list, more than ten ces higher than Liu Feng.

    The gap between each rank on the bronze list was huge. The difference of one rank could be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.

    Not to mention a difference of more than ten ces.

    It could be said that if Zheng Qiankun wanted to deal with Liu Feng, he could crush Liu Feng to death with just a move of his fingers.

    "Senior brother Zheng, it''s an honor to have you here."

    "Yeah, senior brother Zheng, what are you doing here?"

    Wang Yi and Liu Feng immediately started to suck up to Zheng Qiankun like pugs.

    What a joke. Zheng Qiankun was a super expert among the inner disciples. His cultivation had long reached the fifth level Emperor God Realm and he was ranked 82nd on the bronze list.

    Such an existence was not someone the two of them could provoke.

    If they were to really fight, Zheng Qiankun could crush Liu Feng to death with just a finger.

    Not to mention Wang Yi.

    However, Zheng Qiankun ignored the two of them. Instead, he flew directly toward ye chen.

    Seeing Zheng Qiankun flying toward ye chen, Liu Feng and Wang Yi were both confused and looked puzzled.

    Could it be that senior brother Zheng had a grudge against ye chen and was here to take revenge?

    That was the only possibility.

    However, the next scene made Liu Feng and Wang Yi''s eyes widen so much that they almost flew out of their sockets.

    "Greetings, brother ye."

    Zheng Qiankun came in front of ye chen and immediately said respectfully, bowing his head.

    "This is the core disciple token that the elder asked me to pass to you."

    Zheng Qiankun said as he took out a purple-gold token.

    "Hmm, not bad."

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "Senior brother ye, if there''s an opportunity in the future, you must promote this little brother more often. Oh right, what are you doing here?"

    Zheng Qiankun nced at Liu Feng and Wang Yi in confusion.

    "I''ll take care of two small fish. "

    Ye chen said indifferently.

    At this moment, Liu Feng and Wang Yi werepletely dumbfounded.

    How, how could this be possible?

    What did the high and mighty senior brother Zheng call ye chen? Brother ye?

    How was that possible?

    Liu Feng''s face turned extremely ugly. He finally realized a serious problem.

    That was, ye chen was not an existence he could provoke at all.

    To think that he had just disyed his strength in front of ye chen.

    In reality, ye chen was treating him like a clown!

 Chapter 2644 2648-Defeated With One Punch!

    Not only did the high and mighty senior brother Zheng ignore the two of them, but he also took the initiative to curry favor with ye chen.

    This, how was this possible?

    What was going on?

    Liu Feng finally realized that ye chen was not an existence he could provoke.

    Ye chen had been ying the pig to eat the Tiger from the beginning!

    Ye chen had never taken him seriously. When Liu Feng had disyed his strength earlier, he was probably asughable as a clown.

    It was too terrifying. Ye chen was too terrifying.

    Liu Feng could not help but tremble. Ye chen was not an existence he could afford to offend.

    He had just been showing off his strength in front of ye chen. In reality, he was showing off his skills in front of an expert.

    With ye Chen''s background, he could probably crush him with a finger.

    Would he still dare to oppose ye chen?

    "I, I was wrong."

    Liu Feng was so scared that he knelt on the ground."I was wrong, I was wrong. Please spare my life, senior brother ye!"

    Ye Chen''s strength was nothing in his eyes, but ye Chen''s background was definitely outrageously powerful.

    Even Zheng Qiankun addressed ye chen as senior brother. He was just a mere Liu Feng, yet he was still being manipted in all ways.

    Therefore, Liu Feng knelt down immediately.

    "You''re wrong? What did you do wrong?"

    Ye chen pretended to be confused.

    "I shouldn''t have shown my power in front of you. It''s all Wang Yi''s fault. That bastard Wang Yi brought me here. It''s all his fault!"

    Liu Feng angrily pointed at Wang Yi.

    At this time, Wang Yi was alreadypletely dumbfounded.

    "How about this, I can see that your strength is not bad."

    Ye chen said,"if you can take one of my punches, I''ll let you leave safely."

    "This is true!"

    Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. Ye Chen''s background was powerful. He could not afford to offend him.

    However, ye Chen''s strength was just trash. Ye chen was merely a third-stage true God ant. Liu Feng did not care about ye Chen''s strength at all.

    "You can make your move."

    Liu Feng stood on the spot with an indifferent look. A weak third stage true God couldn''t threaten him no matter what.

    Even Zheng Qiankun was stunned. He knew that ye chen could defeat a first level divine Emperor and be a core disciple.

    However, Liu Feng''s strength was equivalent to a fourth stage God Emperor.

    He wanted to defeat Liu Feng with a single punch?

    He would at least need to be ate stage fourth level Emperor God or even a peak fourth level Emperor God.

    <o>,m "Divine infinite body."</o>

    Ye chen activated the divine infinite body. His entire body was illuminated by a golden radiance.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen stomped his foot and charged forward like a wild beast. He threw a punch and a dazzling fist radiance pierced through the void and headed toward Liu Feng.

    At first, Liu Feng didn''t think much of it. However, when the fist radiance got closer, Liu Feng''s expression finally changed.

    "How is that possible?"

    Liu Feng roared. The power of this punch was too strong. It was almost equivalent to a peak fourth level Emperor God.

    "Block it! Block it!"

    Liu Feng roared in anger. He wielded his sword and shed out sword radiance in an attempt to block the punch.

    However, his sword ray was instantly destroyed by the fist ray.

    In the next moment, the fist radiancended on Liu Feng''s body.

    "Ah!"

    Liu Feng let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body was sent flying like a cannonball.

    Silence.

    Shocking!

    Whether it was Zheng Qiankun or Wang Yi, both of them had already fallen into a state of shock.

    Ye chen, a third-stage true God, had defeated Liu Feng with one punch?

    This was too unbelievable!

    "After the eight God domains have been promoted, they''re indeed powerful."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen had already expected this when he saw Liu Feng being sent flying by his punch.

    When he was at the second stage of the real God Realm, he could fight with a third stage Emperor God and even kill a third stage Emperor God.

    Now that he had broken through to the third stage of true God, all eight God domains had also advanced.

    Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was alreadyparable to a peak fourth level divine Emperor.

    Of course, such strength was still not enough to deal withmander Gu and the people from the shengspirit sect.

    Therefore, ye chen had to be stronger.

    Commander Gu''s cultivation was at the sixth level Emperor God Realm and his fighting power was extremely strong,parable to a seventh level Emperor God.

    The people from the shengling sect were basically all fourth level God emperors and above.

    Ye Chen''s currentbat strength was not enough to deal withmander Gu and the others.

    "However, with my current rate of improvement, it won''t take me too many years to deal withmander Gu and the others."

    Ye chen thought to himself.

    Ye chen did not n to leave the underworld so soon.

    Moreover, he had yet to find a way to leave The Dark World, so he could not leave just because he wanted to.

    Many divine Lord experts of the underworld were unable to find a way to leave the underworld.

    No matter what, ye chen would have to cultivate to thebat strength of a ninth level divine Emperor before he could leave The Dark World.

    No matter what, ye chen had to killmander Gu and the people from the shengling sect!

    "I, I lost."

    Liu Feng looked dejected. He was a heaven''s favorite and his cultivation base was much higher than ye chen ''s. Yet, he was defeated by ye chen with one punch.

    Ye chen was too freakish.

    Liu Feng didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately turned into a ray of light and left.

    Next, only Wang Yi was left.

    "I, I ..."

    Wang Yi was already dumbfounded. Ye Chen''s background and strength hadpletely dumbfounded Wang Yi.

    "This is the kid who wants to deal with senior brother ye? You really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    "Hmph!" Zheng Qiankun snorted coldly and suddenly stretched out his hand, producing a terrifying force. After shrinking Wang Yi, he caught him in his hand.

    "Ah, ah, you, you dare to kill me?"

    Wang Yi roared,"if you dare to kill me, you will all die. You will all be buried with me!"

    "Hehe, just you?"

    Zheng Qiankunughed coldly. Wang Yi had no background and no strength.

    How could someone like this threaten Zheng Qiankun and ye chen?

    It was simply a fool''s dream!

    "Ah!"

    Zheng Qiankun made a move decisively, punching Wang Yi''s dantian and directly crippling him.

    Wang Yi cried out in pain. It was a great humiliation to have his cultivation crippled.

    Furthermore, he would be a good-for-nothing without his cultivation in the future.

    A cripple would not be weed no matter where he went.

    "Get lost!"

    Zheng Qiankun waved his hand, and a huge force struck Wang Yi''s body, sending him flying.

    Ye chen did not stop Zheng Qiankun''s actions.

    Since Wang Yi had threatened ye chen, he should be prepared to be crippled.

    "I''m going to challenge the trial Pagoda. "

    After sending Zheng Qiankun away, ye chen walked out of the small wooden house.

    He decided to challenge the Tower of Trials.

    The Tower of Trials was one of the most valuable treasures of the divine sky and wind sect.

    The more levels the disciples cleared, the more rewards they would receive.

    There was even a possibility of getting the appreciation of the big shots.

    When ye chen arrived at the bottom of the Tower of Trials, everyone looked at him.

    A third-stage true God?

    He actually came to challenge the Tower of Trials?

 Chapter 2645 Heaven-Destined Cultivator!

    A mere third stage true God dared to challenge the Tower of Trials. Did he not put the Tower of Trials in his eyes?

    Isn''t he too arrogant?

    "A third stage true God brat also dares to challenge the trial tower. Better get lost."

    "That''s right. He''s only at the third stage of true God. I''m afraid he won''t even pass the first level of the Tower of Trials."

    "Brat, go back to where you came from!"

    Everyone ridiculed him.

    Ye chen could not be bothered with the crowd. After waiting for the next person to leave the Tower of Trials, he decisively walked toward the door of the Tower of Trials.

    "No way! He''s really going to take part in the Tower of Trials?"

    "Has he gone crazy?"

    "A mere stage three true God dared to participate in the Tower of Trials. I''m afraid he also knows that he won''t really die in the Tower of Trials."

    "No matter what, he won''t be able to pass the first level."

    The crowd sneered.

    However, there were also people who believed that ye chen was not as simple as he seemed.

    After all, the divine sky and wind sect only recruited genius disciples.

    Ye Chen''sbat strength should be able to reach the Godking rank or even the peak of the Godking rank.

    This was already an extremely heaven-defyingbat strength. As for higher levels, they didn''t dare to think about it.

    The moment ye chen entered the Tower of Trials, his surroundings began to spin and everything changed.

    "The first level, kill a hundred divine Bulls."

    A cold mechanical voice resounded in the space.

    Then, a hundred behemoths appeared before ye Chen''s eyes. They were all Wild Divine Bulls.

    Each of the divine Bulls had a cultivation base equivalent to a fifth level Godking.

    If one wanted to kill a hundred divine Bulls, one would have to be at least at the sixth or seventh level of the Godking realm.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!"

    The ice-cold sword light instantly shattered the figures of the 100 Wild Divine Bulls.

    The first level, passed!

    The second level was also a battle against a hundred divine Bulls.

    However, the cultivation of these 100 divine Bulls had reached the seventh level of the God King realm.

    "Whoosh, Whoosh!"

    A beam of sword Qi swept out and cut a hundred Wild Divine Bulls in half.

    Second level, passed!

    Ye chen shook his head slightly when he reached the third floor.

    ording to the information he had received, the Tower of Trials was divided into 25 levels.

    The twenty-first floor was equivalent to the strength of a first level God Lord.

    To be able to pass the twenty-first level meant that the Challenger had the fighting power of a first level God master.

    The twelfth level, fifth level God Emperor.

    With ye Chen''s strength, it should not be a problem for him to make it to the twelfth level.

    At this moment, in the outside world.

    When the lights on each level of the Tower of Trials were on, it meant that the Challenger had reached the level.

    At this moment, the lights on the Tower of Trials had already reached the sixth level.

    "How is this possible? the sixth level is already equivalent to the fighting power of a first level Emperor God."

    "That stage three true God fe actually has the fighting power of a first stage Emperor God?"

    "My God, is he trying to defy the heavens?"

    "Heaven-defying!"

    Everyone was extremely excited. This was heaven-defying, this was really heaven-defying.

    A person with stage three true God cultivation could actually make it to the sixth level. This was simply heaven defying.

    The sixth level was equivalent to the fighting power of a first level Emperor God.

    Ye Chen''s ability to reach the sixth level meant that he had thebat power of a first level Emperor God.

    A third stage true God with fighting power at the level of a first stage Emperor God?

    This was simply too heaven-defying!

    "Look, he''s still trying to break through!"

    "He''s already reached the seventh level!"

    "Oh my God, what kind of freak is this!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    Ye chen had not only made it to the sixth level, but he had also made it to the seventh level.

    Could it be that he still wanted to attempt the eighth level?

    After a while.

    "The eighth level, the eighth level."

    "My God, it''s really the eighth level!"

    "Heaven-defying, this is really heaven-defying."

    Everyone was stunned.

    It was already a miracle that ye chen, a third-stage true God, could make it to the sixth level.

    And now, he had actually made it to the eighth level.

    The eighth level was equivalent to a second level Emperor God.

    A second level God Emperor was much stronger than a first level God Emperor.

    There was a huge gap between each level of Emperor God.<sub> </sub>

    "The ninth floor ..."

    After a while.

    Ye chen had already reached the ninth level.

    Everyone was already numb.

    Ye chen was too freakish.

    In the entire history of the sky and wind divine sect, there had never been anyone who could make it to the ninth level with the cultivation of a stage three true God.

    The most monstrous existence that had appeared in the sky and wind divine sect could not possibly make it to the ninth level with a cultivation of the third stage of true God.

    One had to know that the difference between third stage true God and second stage Emperor God was almost two major realms.

    Such a huge difference in cultivation level was simply unbelievable.

    A normal person would be blown to death in one breath.

    However, ye chen could still put up a fight.

    This was truly heaven-defying.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom!

    One powerful figure after another appeared.

    Each figure was like a vast ocean, unfathomable.

    "I heard that there''s a stage three true God here in the Tower of Trials who can make it to the ninth level?"

    One of the figures said in a low voice.

    "Oh my God! That''s a half-Saint elder!"

    "That''s Elder Devil!"

    "And elder Tian Sheng!"

    After everyone saw these figures, they were all stunned.

    Every single one of these figures was an elder of the divine sky and wind sect.

    The elders of the divine sky wind sect were at least divine Lords.

    "Look, he''s reached the tenth floor."

    The crowd eximed again.

    "I must take this kid as my disciple. Do you have any objections?"

    Elder Tian Sheng scanned the crowd and said.

    "Yes, of course I do. Why should I give it to you?"

    The other elders sneered.

    To be able to make it to the tenth level at stage three true God Realm, such talent was an unrivaled existence in the dark World.

    Give it to elder Tian Sheng?

    This was tooughable!

    BOOM!

    At this moment, an especially powerful aura descended.

    Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.

    "Elder Tianming!"

    Everyone eximed in shock.

    "Haha, this ce is so lively."

    An old man stepped out. It was heaven-destined cultivator.

    "Damn it."

    Seeing heaven-destined cultivator, the other elders ''faces darkened.

    "This little fellow is incredible."

    Looking at the Tower of Trials, heaven-destined cultivator couldn''t help but smile.

    At this moment.

    Boom, boom!

    In the Tower of Trials, he suddenly passed two levels.

    Everyone''s face was dazed.

    T-the 12th level?

    He made it to the 12th floor?

    Buzzzzzz!

    Ye chen was automatically teleported out. As he could not defeat the experts on the twelfth level, he was stopped at the twelfth level.

    At this moment, everyone waspletely stunned.

    A third stage true God made it to the twelfth level?

    Such an existence had never appeared before, even in the dark World.

    This was heaven-defying, this was really heaven-defying!

    "Greetings, elders."

    Ye chen cupped his fists.

    "Not good."

    The elders ''hearts skipped a beat.

    They had already seen ye chen heading toward heaven-destined cultivator.

    "Are you willing to be my disciple?"

    Heaven-destined cultivator said with a smile.

    "I''m willing to. "

    Ye chen nodded.

 Chapter 2646 Killed With A Single Sword Strike!

    Everyone cried out in surprise.

    Ye chen had defeated the heaven-destined cultivator as his master. One must know that the heaven-destined cultivator''s strength was unfathomable.

    As the most powerful elder, heaven-destined cultivator''s status was naturally not something ordinary elders couldpare to.

    Heaven-destined cultivator was extremely powerful, even more powerful than the elders.

    Therefore, the priest of destiny was also called the first elder.

    Some people even thought that heaven-destined cultivator''s strength had surpassed the sect master.

    Such an existence would only take in extremely monstrous disciples. However, ye Chen''s talent was also monstrous enough.

    Ye Chen''s talent was beyond doubt.

    But even so, the crowd still eximed.

    "Disciple greets master."

    Ye chen said immediately.

    However, in public, he did not kneel down directly, but only cupped his hands.

    "Alright, I''ll ept you as my disciple!"

    Heaven-destined cultivator said with a smile. He was also in a good mood.

    With ye Chen''s talent, as long as he did not fall in the future, he was destined to be a Divine Master or even higher.

    Taking in such a strong disciple was a stroke of good luck for heaven-destined cultivator.

    Did he not see the other elders fighting to take ye chen as their disciple? It was because ye Chen''s talent was too heaven-defying.

    As long as such a heaven-defying existence took ye chen as a disciple, when ye chen grew up in the future, it would be of great benefit to her.

    After ye chen left with heaven-destined cultivator, the crowd quickly dispersed.

    On a mountain peak, in a small wooden house.

    Ye chen followed heaven-destined cultivator and entered the small wooden house.

    "Since you''ve be my disciple, I''ll give you a treasure."

    Heaven-destined cultivator extended his hand, and a storage ring appeared in his palm.

    Then, he threw the storage ring to ye chen.

    Ye chen picked up the storage ring and scanned it with his divine consciousness. His eyes lit up.

    It contained a treasured armor.

    This treasured armor looked extremely extraordinary.

    "This is the wind demon divine armor. It can increase your defense greatly. Even a sixth level God Emperor expert would not be able to do anything to you."

    Said heaven-destined cultivator.

    <o>,m "Many thanks, master."</o>

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Even a sixth level divine Emperor could not do anything to him?

    How could the armor''s defense be so strong?

    A sixth level Emperor God expert was notparable to a fifth level Emperor God. An ordinary sixth level Emperor God could kill a fifth level Emperor God in one move.

    The difference between a first stage Emperor God and a sixth stage Emperor God was huge. A sixth stage Emperor God could easily kill a fifth stage Emperor God.

    Therefore, it was extremely heaven-defying for the armor to be able to block the attack of a sixth level Emperor God.

    Moreover, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at third-stage true God.

    A third stage true God could ignore the attack of a sixth stage Emperor God. This was simply heaven-defying.

    "If I wear this armor and enter the Tower of Trials again, it won''t be difficult for me to pass level 12."

    After ye chen put on the wind demon divine armor, he could deeply feel the power of the wind demon divine armor.

    He could feel the heaviness and the powerful energy of the armor just by wearing it.

    Even a sixth level divine Emperor would not be able to harm ye chen.

    This armor was very powerful.

    "How is it? are you satisfied?"

    Heaven-destined cultivator said with a smile.

    "I am very satisfied."

    Ye chen nodded.

    With the wind demon divine armor, even if ye chen were to facemander Gu and the others immediately, he would not be defeated. Although he could not killmander Gu and the others, it was a powerful achievement.

    Moreover, after the wind demon divine armor recognized him as its master, ye chen also learned that when he wore the wind demon divine armor, he could weaken an enemy''s attack to one-tenth of its original strength.

    This was an extremely powerful weakening.

    One-tenth. Unless it was a seventh level divine Emperor, no one could hurt ye chen.

    It could be said that it was impossible for ye chen to be killed by anyone below the seventh level divine Emperor realm.

    After leaving heaven-destined cultivator''s residence, ye chen was ready to go out and gain some experience.

    Furthermore, he was eager to try out the power of the wind demon godly armor.

    Although he had the wind demon godly armor, he was still a distance away from being able to fight againstmander Gu and the others.

    First of all, ye Chen''s strength was not enough. He only had the wind demon divine armor to be unafraid ofmander Gu.

    However, ye chen wanted to killmander Gu?

    It was impossible.

    Moreover,mander Gu''s group was backed by the shengling sect, which was unimaginably powerful and had divine Lords.

    With ye Chen''s current strength, he was still far from being able to deal with the existence behindmander Gu.

    Therefore, ye chen had to quickly be stronger. He nned to go out and gain some experience.

    "What?"

    Ye chen was flying when he suddenly noticed two groups of people in front of him.

    These two groups of people were fighting madly.

    "Kill, kill!"

    "Damn the ck python n!"

    "Kill, kill them all!"

    The two parties were roaring.

    "A group of first level God emperors, and even a second level God Emperor."

    After ye chen arrived, he immediately felt the strength of these people who were fighting.

    God Emperor, they were all God emperors.

    It could be said that in the dark World, Emperor gods were asmon as cabbages. There were so many of them that they could not be counted.

    "Hehe, kid, you''re with the heavenly snake tribe, right? Go to hell!"

    At this moment, a burly man rushed over with a group of people. When he saw ye chen, he shouted.

    "Kill him and skin him!"

    "Kill this brat! I like to bully the weak!"

    "This true God brat is an ant-like trash. Quickly kill him!"

    The crowd sneered.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Including the burly man, there were a total of eight Emperor gods who surrounded ye chen.

    The auras of the eight Emperor gods soared into the sky and were extremely powerful.

    "Kid, kneel down. After you kneel down, p yourself a hundred times, then shout that I''m trash. Maybe we''ll spare your life."

    The leader of the group, a burly man, said with a sinister smile.

    "I''m not on the same side as them,"

    Ye chen said.

    "Who would believe that? Are you just passing by? How is that possible?"

    The burly man snorted and sneered,"moreover, even if you are just passing by, so what? you are just a third stage true God ant. If you are trampled to death, so be it!"

    In their eyes, ye chen was merely a third-stage true God trash.

    Dispensable small characters could be trampled to death anywhere.

    Not to mention third stage true God, even third stage Divine King was also just an ant in front of them.

    When ye chen heard this, his expression became very yful.

    "Attack and kill him!"

    Finally, the burly man was toozy to talk anymore. He snorted and gave the order.

    "All of you will die!"

    Ye chen grinned.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Streams of cold sword Qi instantly filled the world, and everyone could only see streams of cold sword light shing.

    After that.

    Puff, puff, puff, puff!

    The eight Emperor gods, including the brawny man, were all cut in half at the waist!

    One sword!

    Just one sword!

    They were all killed by ye chen.

    The space waspletely silent.

    Chapter 2652-is that so?

    The space was dead silent.

    Everyone present was stunned. They stood in ce and even forgot to attack.

    How was that possible?

    How was this possible?<sub> </sub>

    A third stage true God actually killed eight Emperor god level experts with one sword?

    How could that be possible?

    Everyone''s mouths were agape as they gasped.

    Heaven-defying!

    It was too heaven-defying!

    They understood that ye Chen''s strength was too heaven-defying. To be able to kill eight Emperor gods with one move as a stage three true God, such fighting power was simply heaven-defying in the dark World.

    Even the top heaven''s favorites in the dark World couldn''t be this strong, right?

    Who could kill eight Emperor gods with one sword at the third stage true God Realm?

    Ye chen had done it.

    Moreover, it was easy.

    "You, you actually killed an expert of our ck python n! You deserve to die!"

    At this moment, the ck python n experts roared in anger and shock.

    They did not dare to believe that the eight Emperor gods would be killed by a stage three true God kid in one stroke.

    At the same time, they were furious. There were eight Emperor gods.

    Eight Emperor gods were already the backbone of the ck python n.

    Even in the entire ck python n, there were only a dozen Emperor gods. Eight of them had died in an instant.

    It was a disaster.

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    Streams of ck light flew over. They were all experts of the ck python n.

    "What''s going on? Why haven''t you exterminated the heavenly snake tribe yet?"

    Among the experts of the ck python n, the leader had the strongest cultivation. He had reached the second stage Emperor God Realm.

    "It''s him. He killed eight of our Emperor gods with a single sword."

    The ck python n''s experts all looked at ye chen.

    "What? A stage three true God kid could kill eight Emperor gods? You''re not joking, right?"

    The ck python n experts who had arrived were all surprised. How was this possible?

    A third stage true God could kill eight Emperor gods in a second with one sword?

    Who would believe that? There was a huge gap of two realms between a real God and an Emperor God. The gap was ridiculously huge.

    A stage three true God had killed eight Emperor gods in seconds.

    Who would believe this?

    "Brat, don''t y tricks there. Kneel down and hand over all the treasures you have!"

    The leading second level Emperor God expert stepped out and said indifferently.

    He was just a third-stage true God kid. With their strength, they could crush ye chen to death with a flick of their fingers.

    Ye chen could kill eight great emperor gods? This was naturally impossible.

    Even a random first level divine Emperor could crush ye chen to death, let alone him.

    In their eyes, ye chen was just an ant.

    "What if I don''t hand over the treasure?"

    Ye chen said with a cold smile.

    A mere second level Emperor God wanted him to hand over the treasure.

    This was tooughable!

    "If you don''t hand over the treasure, you''ll die!"

    One of the first level divine Emperor experts stepped out of the void and looked down at ye chen. His eyes were filled with contempt.

    A mere third stage true God trash.

    He was an Emperor God. He could kill ye chen with just a breath.

    "Oh, then you''re here to kill me?"

    Ye chen, however, revealed an extremely sarcastic smile.

    What?

    Everyone was stunned. Other than those who had seen ye chen kill eight Emperor gods with one strike, everyone else had a look of ridicule on their faces.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish. Little bastard, kneel down!"

    The first level Emperor God said indifferently. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed in ye Chen''s direction.

    Eh?

    Silence.

    The space was silent.

    This first level Emperor God expert''s face changed. What was going on? why wasn''t he dead?

    Logically speaking, he should have been able to crush ye chen to death easily.

    Why was ye chen not dead yet?

    "You, why aren''t you dead yet?"

    The first level Emperor God expert said in fear.

    Logically speaking, ye chen should have been crushed to death by his strength.

    Why was ye chen not dead but alive and well?

    "Is that what you''re saying?"

    Ye chen grinned. Then, he stretched out a palm and pressed down.

    "Ah!"

    At the next moment, a vast power crushed over and shattered the space. It crushed the first level Emperor God expert.

    After letting out a shrill cry, the first level Emperor God expert stopped breathing.

    "What?"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.

    How was that possible?

    A third stage true God actually crushed a first stage Emperor God to death?

    They even thought that they were seeing things.

    "You, you ..."

    Even the second level divine Emperor expert could not help but reveal a look of fear. It was too terrifying. Ye chen had crushed a first level divine Emperor to death.

    Even he was far from being able to do that.

    Such a technique was already far above second level Emperor God.

    Most likely, even the strength of a fourth level Emperor God was only so!

    "Alright!"

    The heavenly Snake n was overjoyed to see the ck python n''s expert killed.

    Although they did not Know ye chen, he was obviously helping them now. The stronger ye chen was, the better.

    The strength that ye chen had disyed was too powerful.

    This allowed them to see a ray of hope.

    "Hmph, even if you''re very strong, it''s impossible for you to kill me."

    The second stage Emperor God expert of the ck python n snorted coldly and was extremely furious.

    Even among the ck python n, a Celestial Emperor-level expert was considered an expert. However, ye chen had easily killed him.

    Nine Emperor Gods had died at once. This made his heart ache so much that he wanted to die.

    He believed that with his ability to survive, it would be impossible for ye chen to kill him.

    "Oh? You''re very confident?"

    Ye chen nced at the man in surprise.

    "Even a third stage God Emperor would not be able to kill me."

    The second stage Emperor God expert from the ck python n sneered.

    "BOOM!"

    The next moment, a sword light instantly shed out. With a bang and a loud explosion, a head directly flew into the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sword Qi instantly drowned the second level Emperor God expert.

    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, the second level Emperor God expert died on the spot!

    "How is that possible?"

    The ck python n roared.

    That was a second level God Emperor expert. Furthermore, he was the kind that was extremely good at staying alive.

    He himself had said that even third level God Emperor experts could not kill him.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, could kill him.

    Did this not mean that ye Chen''s strength was above third level Emperor God?

    "Die!"

    Ye chen wielded the bone dragon divine sword and began a massacre on the ck python n.

    "Not good, quickly run!"

    "Run!"

    "This person is too strong!"

    The ck python n members were all shocked, and all of them fled frantically.

    However, before they could escape far, they were swept away by cold sword lights. Then, they were all cut in half.

 Chapter 2647 Another God Lords Ruin!

    Not long after, the ck python n members all turned into balls of flesh and blood and fell from his mouth.

    The ck python n had fallen.

    Soon, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n quickly floated to ye Chen''s side. He bowed deeply and said,"

    "Many thanks to senior for saving our heavenly Snake n."

    At this moment, ye chen just waved his hand and said,""I didn''t want to save you. It''s these guys who want to die. I''m just satisfying their needs."

    As soon as ye chen said this, the heavenly Snake n''s n leader''s face immediately showed some embarrassment.

    "Senior must be joking. No matter what reason senior has for saving our heavenly Snake n, we are still greatly indebted to you." The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at ye chen in front of him with a very humble and respectful gaze.

    He was clear in his heart that although the person in front of him seemed to only have the strength of a stage three true God, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the strength of this person was definitely above that of an Emperor God.

    Even if he was not as strong as a Divine Master, he definitely had the talent to quickly raise his strength to a level where he couldpete with a Divine Master.

    As long as they could win this man over to their heavenly Snake n, they would be the greatest force in this world. They would no longer be bullied by the ck python n like before.

    With this in mind, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n continued to speak in an extremely respectful manner,""Our heavenly Snake n has always been one to repay kindness, so we would like to invite senior to our heavenly Snake n''s territory to ept our gratitude."

    Ye chen shook his head."There''s no such thing as a favor. I don''t think we''ll have much to do with each other in the future."

    Ye chen was about to leave when the voice of the heavenly Snake n''s n leader rang out behind him.

    "Senior, don''t you want to know why the ck python n wants to exterminate our heavenly Snake n?"

    Ye chen slowly turned around, his eyes full of disdain. "It''s just a feud between races, what does it have to do with me?"

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n wagged his finger and said,""Senior, that''s not the case. There''s no irreconcble enmity between us and the ck python n." Jiang Chen said.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows slightly and said,"Oh? Territorial disputes? I''m not interested in this, so I hope you don''t waste my time. In thest three seconds, if you still say this nonsense, then your heavenly snake tribe will start another war with the ck python n in another world. "

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n was a little flustered. He knew what ye chen meant, so he did not keep ye chen in suspense. He said directly to ye chen, "It''s a relic. It''s a Divine master''s relic that suddenly appeared at the border between our two races ''territories."

    "A God Lord''s relic?"

    Ye Chen''s interest was suddenly piqued. He was interested in anything that could improve his strength.

    The previous master God''s relic had helped him to advance to stage three true God Realm and awaken eight God domains. Who knew what the master God''s relic would bring him this time?

    "Yes, senior. A Divine master''s relic that only existed in the legends of our dark world appeared out of nowhere at the border of our two races ''territories. Both of our races wanted to monopolize it, and because of this, we started a war."

    "Originally, our two ns were equal in power. However, I don''t know what kind of fortune the ck python n encountered. In a short period of time, more than ten Emperor God experts appeared. Hence, our n was almost exterminated by the ck python n."

    Ye chen thought for about two seconds and looked at the n leader of the heavenly Snake n with a profound gaze."Then what do you mean? Are you going to share the God Lord''s relic with me?"

    As soon as ye chen said this, the other members of the heavenly Snake n looked at their n leader with surprise.

    The heavenly Snake n leader was silent for a while before saying,""Yes, without senior, our heavenly snake tribe would have been exterminated, let alone possessing those ruins."

    "Moreover, it''ll be a bit difficult for our race to explore the God Lord''s ruins. Why don''t we share it with senior? perhaps our race can follow senior and eat some of the soup." Zhao Feng said.

    Ye chen looked at the n leader of the heavenly Snake n and slowly nodded."If that''s the case, then you guys lead the way."

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n quickly nodded and said to ye chen,""Senior, please follow me."

    The heavenly Snake n quickly charged toward their territory while ye chen followed closely behind with a rxed expression.

    Very quickly, the group of people arrived at an iparably spacious boundary.

    However, it was not a peaceful ce at all.

    The ground was filled with mes, and the entire residence of the heavenly snake tribe was engulfed in a sea of fire.

    "Chief! We''ve been attacked. "

    At this time, the elder of the heavenly Snake n said to the n leader with a trembling voice.

    "I know, I''m not blind." The leader of the heavenly Snake n gnashed his teeth and said,"however, who exactly did the ck python n and our n start a war?"

    Ye Chen''s cold eyes swept over them and he whispered to the n leader of the heavenly Snake n,""Now, take me to the ruins. I think you should be able to find the guy who destroyed everything."

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n instantly understood and immediately ordered,""Those who are true gods and above, follow me and senior. The rest of you, go down and rescue the supplies. Take back as many as you can!"

    "Understood."

    The group quickly headed in the direction of the ruins. Soon, a round building appeared in front of everyone.

    In front of the building, there were some vague figures shing.

    "Senior, that''s the God Lord''s relic. It seems like those guys are really here for the ruins. " The n leader of the heavenly Snake n suppressed his intense anger and spoke sternly to ye chen.

    "Hehe, we thought it would be the ck python n that survived. I didn''t expect it to be your heavenly Snake n."

    "It seems that we have too many people waiting here to ambush. If I had known, I would have gone with them to explore the ruins."

    Without waiting for ye Chen''s reply, more than twenty Emperor God powerhouses shed out from the side. The leader among them said with a face full of ridicule.

    The heavenly Snake n''s leader looked coldly at those fellows and said,""Who are you people? Are you the ones who destroyed our territory?"

    The leader sneered,"hehe, you don''t deserve to know our identity." Besides, what''s wrong with helping a race that''s destined to be destroyed?"

    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n said sternly,""Our heavenly snake tribe will never be exterminated!"

    The leader raised his weapon and pointed it at the leader of the heavenly Snake n,""The ck python n has disappointed us. However, your heavenly Snake n will still be exterminated. It will be in our hands today."

    "I don''t know how you, a third level God Emperor, can ensure that your heavenly Snake n will never be exterminated."

    The leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at the leader in front of him and sneered,"

    "I don''t care who you guys are. I only know that you will never be able to exterminate our heavenly snake tribe today!"

    The leader only smiled faintly and said,""Since that''s the case, let''s see who''s stronger! I''ll start with you, you ignorant fellow!"

    After saying that, the leader turned into a stream of light and rushed toward the patriarch of the heavenly Snake n.

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at the leader''s attack, and his face could not help but change slightly. He quickly formed a seal with his hands, and a giant snake coiled up behind him. It opened its bloody mouth and rushed toward the leader''s attack.

    "Hehe, so this is the secret technique of the heavenly snake tribe? It looks like there''s something. "

    The long de in the leader''s hand directly hit the giant snake. For a moment, the sky rumbled, and the snake and the man quickly separated.

    The eyes of the heavenly Snake n''s n leader widened. Even if the Natal heavenly snake that he had condensed as a third stage God Emperor did not have the ability to kill those of the same level in an instant, it should not have ended up in such an evenly-matched situation.<sub> </sub>

    No, they were still not evenly matched. It should be said that his heavenly snake was at a disadvantage in this confrontation.

    Soon, the patriarch of the heavenly Snake n formed another seal, and the heavenly snake''s body quickly burst into mes.

    The temperature of the mes on the snake''s body was so high that the surrounding space began to distort.

    When ye chen saw this, the corners of his mouth could not help but curve up.

    The heavenly snake tribe was really interesting.

    "Red me snake."

    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n spoke slowly. The ming heavenly snake once again charged towards the leader.

    However, there was no fear on the leader''s face. The long knife in his hand shed straight forward, and a knife Qi quickly rushed out from the long knife in his hand.

    The de light rushed directly towards the red me snake. The entire space trembled, and some cracks even appeared in some ces.

    "This!"

    The eyes of the heavenly Snake n''s n leader widened as he saw the de light.

    He had never thought that the person in front of him would be so powerful.

    Soon, the saber radiance hit the red me snake''s body.

    In an instant, the body of the Scarlet me snake exploded, and the raging mes blocked the space in front of everyone.

    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n vomited blood and was sent flying. His life force was continuously weakened.

    However, it wasn''t over yet. The de Qi that man had just shed out didn''t disappear after destroying the body of the heavenly snake. It even carried some residual waves toward the patriarch of the heavenly Snake n.

    "Chief!"

    At that moment, a first stage God Emperor from the heavenly Snake n drew a sharp sword from his waist and dashed towards the saber Qi.

    The saber Qi collided with the first level God Emperor and cracks appeared on the sharp sword in his hand.

    The first level Emperor God spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he still managed to block the attack.

    At this time, the mes in the air had already dissipated, and the leader directly burst intoughter.

    "Hahaha, I thought that the patriarch of the heavenly snake tribe had some ability when he said those words. It turns out that he is just an empty shell."

    "Brothers, let''s go! After we annihte the heavenly snake tribe, we''ll go to the ruins to get some stuff!"

    The rest of the Emperor gods who were blocking the way grinned hideously when they heard their leader''s words. They waved their weapons and charged at the heavenly Snake n.

    At that moment, a sharp sword aura charged towards the Emperor God experts.

    The Emperor God experts felt the power contained in the sword Qi and wanted to Dodge but it was toote.

    "Ah!"

    The ten first level Emperor God experts were crushed into pieces by the sword Qi.

    "Good swordsmanship. May I know which mighty figure is bothering you?"

    The blood mist in the air had yet to dissipate when the leader''s gaze swept across the space as he spoke coldly.

    Ye chen held the bone dragon in his hand and narrowed his eyes. He stepped out of the crowd and said,"

    "If it''s just a grudge between the two of you, I won''t interfere."

    "However, if you covet my Divine master''s remains, then you can all stay here."

    The leader looked at ye chen and the bone dragon in his hand and could not help but sneer.

    "Haha, kid, you, a third stage true God ant, can release that sword energy just now?"

    "I understand now. What kind of opportunity did you obtain that life-saving technique from?"

    "Are you trying to use this as a deterrent?"

    Ye chen slowly shook his head."Hehe, this isn''t a threat. I''ve already said that anyone who covets my ruins must die."

    "If you leave now, you still have a chance to live."

    After ye chen finished speaking, his aura and killing intent were released. For a moment, the surrounding time and space were frozen. Except for those with cultivation bases above Emperor God, no one could move.

    The leader''s eyes emitted a cold light as he sneered,"

    "Not bad. If it were those idiots, they might really be fooled by you guys."

    "Unfortunately, you''ve met me. My eyes are sharp, and I''ve seen a lot of people like you who try to be mysterious."

    "Hand over your magic weapon and I might spare your life."

    Ye chen did not respond to her words. He merely said,"

    "You have three seconds to make your choice."

    The leader''s face couldn''t help but change, and he said with a twisted expression,"

    "Stubborn! The rest of you, attack! I''d like to see what kind of ability this third stage true God has!"

    After the leader had finished speaking, the rest of the celestial Emperor powerhouses did not hesitate andunched their attacks in ye Chen''s direction.

    Ye chen sighed softly."I just wanted to explore the ruins. I didn''t want to cause any trouble. It''s a pity that you guys are seeking your own death."

    With that, ye chen waved the bone dragon in his hand and a surge of sword Qi broke through the void and arrived in front of those people.

    "What kind of monster is this!"

    When the Emperor gods who were charging at ye chen saw the sword gleam, they only had time to think of this before they turned into clouds of blood mist.

    When the leader saw that the Emperor gods who had followed him here had all died, the muscles on his face twitched and his hand that was holding the long saber tightened.

    "I didn''t expect that you, this fellow, actually disguised as a third stage true God and pretended to be a pig to eat the Tiger!"

    Ye chen looked calmly at the man in front of him who was on the verge of a breakdown and said,"

    "Who said that I''m pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger? I''m at the third stage of true God Realm, without any pretense."

 Chapter 2648 The Nine Heavens Wuji Shield!

    "Nonsense! I want to see what you are!" The leader of the group shouted.

    "In this world, why does no one believe the truth?" ye chen said with a helpless expression.

    With that, ye chen gently raised the bone dragon. The violent sword Qi was like a storm that quickly covered the leader.

    The leader had been staring at ye chen during this time and could not help but feel shocked.

    When the person in front of him was performing his moves, there was no energy fluctuation on his body.

    ording to his knowledge, when an expert suppressed their strength to a lower realm, they would definitely have a very short time to disy their original strength when they used power that exceeded their realm.

    Which was also to say that this guy in front of him really had third stage true God strength.

    The power of a third stage true God could actually kill a second stage Emperor God and below in seconds.

    Such talent, other than monstrous, there was no other word that could describe it.

    If a guy like him joined their organization, their organization would be invincible in the dark World.

    With this in mind, the leader produced a palm-sized round shield and quickly shot it at the sword Qi storm ye chen was attacking.

    It didn''t take long for the palm-sized round shield to continue growing in size. It was so big that it could directly block the body of the leader.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    One after another, the sword Qi smashed onto the round shield, making an unusually terrifying sound.

    However, even with such an attack, the shield did not move at all.

    "Hehe, you''re quite talented, but your sword Qi can''t break this Nine Heavens evesting shield."

    "This is a treasure I obtained from a historical site. No matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to break it."

    "Even if you are strong and can kill an Emperor God with the strength of a stage three true God, you will only be exhausted in front of this shield."

    "I''ll give you a chance. Stop your attacks and join us. I''ll give you a way out and enjoy endless glory and wealth in this dark world."

    As soon as the leader finished speaking, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at ye chen with a veryplicated expression.

    The strength of this organization was indeed much stronger than their heavenly Snake n. Just the strength of the people who intercepted them was enough to prove the strength of this organization.

    Perhaps it would be better for ye chen to join this organization than to join the heavenly Snake n.

    Moreover, the heavenly Snake n had only been able to rope in a monstrous talent like ye chen at the cost of the legendary Divine master''s relic.

    In other words, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n was not sure whether ye chen would agree to this person in front of him or whether the heavenly Snake n would survive today.

    The heavenly Snake n''s chief''s eyes kept rolling. He wanted to use some greater temptation to make ye chen stay.

    Even if it was a lie, it didn''t matter. As long as the heavenly snake tribe could survive today, it would be fine.

    Just as the n leader of the heavenly Snake n was about to speak, ye chen suddenly said,"

    "Hehe, I''ve never intended to be beneath anyone in this world."

    The leaderughed and said,""I know that proud and arrogant guys like you must be like this, but there''s a good saying," a wise man submits to circumstances. ""

    "No matter how monstrous your talent is, your current strength is just like this. It''s not worth it to die Here. "

    "If you want to try the feeling of exhaustion, you can try it. However, I''m afraid the price you will have to pay will be beyond your imagination."

    Ye chen smiled faintly and did not say a word. The bone dragon in his hand once again shed in the direction of the leader.

    A terrifying sword light tore through the void and headed straight for the nine Heavens evesting shield.

    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy. Like I said, you don''t have a chance to break through this Shield''s defense,"

    Ye chen did not reply. The bone dragon in his hand shed forward again.

    The two sword radiances ovepped each other, and the surrounding space started to shatter into pieces.

    This kind of power made the leader admire ye chen even more.

    However, the more he admired her, the more he feared her.

    If such a person still couldn''t join his organization in the end, he must eliminate him before he grew up.

    The seeds of hatred had already been nted. If they could not resolve it as soon as possible, what awaited their organization would be destruction.

    Complete destruction.

    The two rays of sword Qi hit the nine Heavens Wuji shield.

    This time, the body of the nine Heavens evesting shield was already shaking slightly.

    The leader looked at the changes in the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield and raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had seen someone shake the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield since he took it out.

    The leader had already made up his mind. This was thest chance he would give this monster in front of him.

    If this guy still didn''t wake up next time, he would personally kill him.

    This guy was definitely a disaster.

    "Give up! It''s already very good that you''re able to do this, but this is definitely your limit! Join us, and this will be yourst chance to live!"

    Ye chen smiled contemptuously and said,"hehe, didn''t you say that was my limit before?" Now it seems that the broken shield you''re so proud of has reached its limit. "

    "Impossible! No one in the dark World could break the nine Heavens evesting shield! This was something that was mentioned in ancient books! This is the inscription on the ce where the nine Heavens evesting shield was ced!"

    When the leader heard ye Chen''s words, he began to be hysterical.

    Ye chen looked at the bone dragon in his hand and said,""Can''t the people of the Dark World break it? Hehe, I don''t know if this is your fate or the fate of this shield. "

    "However, it''s not a good habit topletely believe in written ounts."

    When ye chen finished speaking, the bone dragon in his hand was summoned again. However, this time, no one could see ye Chen''s sword movement.

    In an instant, the entire space crumbled.

    Ye chen and the leader seemed to have fallen into a void.

    "Come at me if you can. You must have used up a lot of energy tounch such an attack, right?"

    "I''d like to see how you''ll die in despair when you see your attack being blocked by the nine Heavens Wuji shield!"

    The leader drew his sword and roared at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s sword Qi attack arrived in an instant.

    "Crack!"

    The nine Heavens Ultimate Shield was broken.

    "This is impossible! There''s no way the nine Heavens Wuji shield would break!"

    The leader''s face was twisted, and the killing intent on his body kept rising.

    "It cracked, it really cracked." Ye chen replied calmly,"this is the truth. I think it''s better if you don''t deny the truth."

    At this time, ye Chen''s face turned a little pale. After all, he was only at third stage true God. After disying such a powerful attack, he still felt a little weak.

    "So what if it''s cracked? This is your limit. You don''t have the strength to break the nine Heavens evesting shield. Next, you will die!"

    The leader roared, and a very cold saber Qi burst out from behind the nine Heavens evesting shield.<sub> </sub>

    However, ye chen did not show any signs of panic on his face. He only said indifferently,""Don''t worry, there''s still some time before the sword Qi is released. "

    "What?" The leader showed a very shocked expression.

    Although that person had alreadyunched the same attack at ye chen as the heavenly Snake n''s chief who had severely injured him, he still felt that something was not right.

    It was a threat of death.

    Such a threat was simply baffling to the leader. ording to his knowledge, this guy was a stage three true God. How could he possibly pose a death threat to him?

    However, that kind of threat was extremely real to the leader.

    Ye chen looked contemptuously at the saber Qi, then ced the bone dragon in front of him.

    "BOOM!"

    Ye Chen''s body flew backward and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    The leader looked at the scene in front of him and smiled proudly.

    Although the attack did not kill ye chen as he had expected, he was not worried at all.

    This was because he could stillunch this level of attack many times, and the guy in front of him could not hold on for that long.

    The more that person thought about it, the more proud his expression became.

    However, at this moment, a sword Qi suddenly emerged from the void and hit the nine Heavens Wuji shield.

    "Crack! Hua!"

    This sword Qi was thest straw that broke the nine Heavens evesting shield.

    The cracks on the shield started to spread in all directions, and the cracks were still spreading.

    "No, no, that''s impossible."

    "BOOM!"

    Just as the leader was in disbelief, the nine Heavens Wuji shield exploded. The aftershock from the explosion hit the leader.

    "Pfft!"

    Blood gushed out of the man''s mouth, and his face was frozen with fear.

    "Who are you? You can actually do this?"

    The leader clutched his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at ye chen with a very fearful gaze.

    He had a premonition that he might not have the chance to kill this mysterious and devilish man in front of him.

    He needed help.

    With this thought in mind, the leader formed a seal with his hand and a ray of light appeared in his palm.

    However, just as the light was about to be thrown out of the man''s palm, a sword Qi quickly passed through the shoulder of the leader.

    An arm shot up into the sky, covered in blood, and the light dissipated in the air.

    "Argh! You bastard! You actually dared to cripple one of my arms!"

    The man covered the wound on his shoulder and said with a twisted face.

    "It''s just an arm, what''s there to be afraid of? Next, I''m going to take your life. "

    Ye chen lifted the bone dragon and looked at the guy in front of him.

    "If you have the ability, thene and see who we are ..."

    The leader didn''t even finish his sentence before his eyes widened and he stopped moving.

    Not long after, a line of blood appeared on the man''s neck.

    "Pfft!"

    Just like that, the leader''s head shot up into the sky. His body slowly fell from the sky and directly fell into the endless void.

    Ye chen watched coldly at the man''s fate. His heart did not waver in the slightest. He simply put the bone dragon back at his waist and the shattered space quickly healed.

    After three breaths, ye Chen''s body appeared in front of everyone again.

    When ye chen reappeared, the heavenly Snake n was extremely surprised.

    They naturally knew about the nine Heavens evesting shield and its toughness.

    However, the person in front of him was able to break the shield and kill the person hiding behind it.

    This person''s talent and strength were definitely much stronger than they had imagined.

    "Senior, I wonder if that person ..."

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n mustered his courage and slowly walked to ye Chen''s side, asking carefully.

    "He''s dead,"

    Ye chen replied expressionlessly. Then, he pointed in the direction of the mysterious building.

    "Is that the God Lord''s relic you were talking about?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s question, the n leader of the heavenly Snake n could only nod and answer quickly.

    "That''s right, that''s the ce. But senior, don''t think that ce is actually quite close to us, it''s at least ten minutes on foot. "

    Ye chen nodded. He did not think for long before he said to the n leader of the heavenly Snake n,

    "Alright, I understand. You can go back and rebuild the territory of your heavenly snake tribe."

    When the n leader and the other members of the heavenly Snake n heard ye Chen''s words, they could not help but be shocked.

    "Senior, what do you mean by this?"

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n asked ye chen, suppressing the sorrow in his heart.

    Ye chen was still expressionless.

    "There are many simr enemies near the ruins. If you go there, you will just be throwing your lives away. I don''t have that much time to protect you."

    "So, if you don''t want your heavenly snake tribe to be annihted, you''d better go back and rebuild your territory."

    "By the way, I''ll give you a suggestion. If you have the energy, why don''t you take this opportunity to take over the ck python n''s territory?"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he did not say anything else. He turned into a stream of light and headed in the direction of the Divine Master''s ruins.

    Only the heavenly Snake n members were left. They watched ye chen leave with mixed feelings.

    "Patriarch, we''ve been fighting the ck python n for so long just for this God master''s relic. Are we really going to give it all to an outsider?"

    "That''s right, n leader. I think even if that guy took away the inheritance in the God master''s relic, he definitely won''t protect our heavenly Snake n."

    "n leader, why don''t we hurry over as well? we''ll try to take back as many things as we can,"

    "n leader, quickly give the order!"

 Chapter 2649 Three Seconds!

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at ye Chen''s departing back and fell into deep thought.

    "n leader, quickly give the order. We can still make it if we rush over now!"

    The heavenly snake tribesmen were all very anxious.

    The patriarch of the heavenly Snake n sighed and said,""Let''s go back. "

    The heavenly snake tribesmen were confused.

    "n leader, why is that?!"

    "Yeah, we''ve been eyeing the God Lord''s relic for so long. How can we just give it all to someone else?"

    The n leader of the heavenly Snake n looked at his nsmen and sighed helplessly,""Do you think we have the strength to fight against those guys now?"

    The heavenly snake tribesmen were all silent.

    Indeed, if it had not been for ye chen, they would have been exterminated by the ck python n long ago. They would not have had the chance to make a fuss here.

    "Let''s go back!"

    After the heavenly Snake n leader finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and headed back to his territory ...

    Ye chen soon arrived at the entrance of the ruins. He saw that almost all the powerhouses were at the third level of Emperor God Realm and were standing in front of the ruins. They looked anxious.

    "Captain, what do we do now?"

    "Why don''t we send a few people to guard this ce, and then we go back to the organization to find some people who meet the requirements to explore this ruin?"

    "This relic only allows people below the divine Emperor level to enter. Does our organization have suchbat power?"

    "What can we do? Now that all of ourbat power is above that of a divine Emperor, are we going to give up on these ruins? This is a God Lord''s relic!"

    "Why don''t we go to a nearby ce and capture a few passers-by below the God Emperor realm?"

    "But won''t the surrounding passersby be more difficult to control? Especially after those guys get stronger aftering out of the master God''s relic, will they turn on us and kill us?"

    "It''s fine. When I left the organization, I brought a drug that our organization has just produced to control people''s minds. As long as they take it, they will bepletely under control. Everything must be brought out to us."

    "Then we''ll do it this way. After all, it''s still too risky topress our realm and enter."

    The people from those organizations nodded to each other at the entrance of the ruins before turning into streams of light and dispersing into the surroundings. Only ten second level God emperors were left behind to guard this ce.

    After ye chen watched those people leave, he slowly stepped out from a corner of the space.

    "Who''s there?!"

    The ten second level God emperors looked at ye chen who had suddenly appeared and suddenly became vignt.

    After all, their colleagues had just left, so the efficiency of searching for ves would not be so high. Moreover, this ruin was the master God''s ruin, and the situation inside was very dangerous. Even if they wanted to find some ves to explore, they had to be at least at the God King level.

    There was no need for a stage three true God trash.

    "I found this ce a little strange, so I came to take a look." Ye chen looked at the ten people in front of him and said indifferently.

    "This ce isn''t a ce that a stage three true God like you can covet. Leave quickly. Otherwise, I will kill you on the spot."

    "AI, a true God third stage person, what are you talking nonsense with him for? Just directly destroy it. "

    "That''s true. He''s still a third stage true God at this age. He''s basically considered trash too. Just directly exterminate him and let him return to the furnace to be rebuilt."

    Very quickly, the ten people who were guarding the ce came to a consensus.

    One of them, who seemed to be the strongest among them, slowly walked up to ye chen with a long sword in his hand and said,"

    <o>,m "Kid, it''s not your fault that you''re useless, but it''s your fault that you''re curious."</o>

    "In your next life, remember not to be so curious."

    After the man finished speaking, he very calmly stabbed the de of the long sword toward ye Chen''s chest.

    To that person, a stage three true God didn''t even need him to use sword energy. Just one sword attack would be enough to crush his body.

    "Ding dong!"

    The tip of the man''s sword was pressed against ye Chen''s chest, and a very clear sound rang out.

    The tip of the long sword in the man''s hand hit ye Chen''s pectoral muscles.

    However, ye Chen''s muscles hadpletely blocked the tip of the sword.

    The long sword did not even cut ye Chen''s muscles, let alone his body.

    The man quickly pulled back the sword in his hand and retreated.

    "Who exactly are you?"

    The man looked at ye chen with a very vignt gaze.

    "What''s the situation? Why haven''t you seeded after so long?"

    "Yes, did you consume too much energy in that vigest night? are your hands soft now?"

    "If you can''t do it, then let us do it today. Two bottles of wine and we''ll help you hide what happened today. "

    The rest of the people realized that something was wrong with this ce and quickly came over to look at that person andughed loudly.

    "Don''t say that. There''s something strange about this guy. This guy''s strength is definitely not just at the third stage of true God Realm. "

    "Hahaha, what? Not just stage three true God Realm? At most, he has the strength of a stage five true God. If you can''t even deal with a fellow with the strength of a stage five true God, what are you doing?"

    "That''s why I told you, if you can''t hold your sword steadily, then step back. Let us show you how an Emperor God expert can suppress a third stage true God."

    That person didn''t feel angry at all when he heard the others ''ridicule.

    At this time, his attention waspletely focused on ye chen and he did not care about these people''s boring ridicule.

    He knew that these people could still make such sarcastic remarks now because they had not had a direct conflict with ye chen.

    He had been in the dark World for so many years, and he had relied on his ability to urately estimate the strength of his opponent.

    If he encountered a strong person, he would quickly admit defeat. If he encountered a weak person, he would directly kill him to increase his prestige.

    After the foundation test with ye chen, he knew in his heart that this third stage true God fellow in front of him was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface.

    If he rashly attacked again, he would definitely be in danger of losing his life.

    So at this time, he would rather those guys ridicule him here than to stand out in front of this guy again.

    In the face of life, these so-called false reputations and floating reputations were nothing.

    Just as this fellow was thinking this, a second level Emperor God among his otherrades strode toward ye chen.

    "Hehe, you must have some special treasure on you to be able to block that sword just now, right?"

    "Hand over that treasure, and I''ll only cripple you at most. I''ll give you three seconds to consider."

    "Give me three seconds to consider? I''ll give you three seconds to gather your power, right?"<sub> </sub>

    When ye chen heard the man''s words, he said disdainfully. The bone dragon in his hand hung quietly by his side as if waiting for the man to make a move.

    "Since you''ve seen through it, I won''t hide it anymore. I''ll let you see my strength!"

    "Just don''t regret it!"

    It was also at this moment that the other eight Emperor gods could not stand it anymore. They naturally knew that they would definitely be able to reap some benefits by killing the person in front of them. Therefore, they were not willing to let the person who had just stood out monopolize the benefits.

    After all, there was a rule in their organization that whoever killed the enemy would have all the treasures on the enemy''s body belong to the person who killed him.

    However, if they were killed together, the treasures on the other party would naturally be divided equally.

    As a result, those people also drew their weapons, hoping to gain some benefits from killing ye chen.

    "Hey, I say, you guys, is there a need? it''s just killing a third stage true God. There''s no need for such a big formation."

    The guy who was umting power had already sensed the energy change behind him and said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Hehe, this fellow is extremely strange. It''s better not to underestimate him."

    "Yeah, we can only prevent this guy from escaping if we attack together, right?"

    "That''s right. Even the strongest of us think so. We should still respect his opinion."

    In order to split the treasures equally, the fellow who had been mocking others before was now trying to'' secure ''the treasure.

    "Hehe, I say, you guys, don''t be so ruthless. You even destroyed my treasure."

    The man standing at the frontughed contemptuously and turned around.

    Just as he hadpletely let his guard down, ye Chen''s condescending voice rang out.

    "I say, three seconds have already passed. Can you do it or not?"

    When the person who had spoken up heard ye Chen''s words, a me rose in his chest. He quickly turned his head and said fiercely,"

    "You''re a dead man. Who are you saying can''t do it?"

    As soon as the man finished speaking, he saw an extremely sharp de lighting from the void, heading straight for his neck.

    "Um."

    That person didn''t even have time to scream before he waspletely frozen in that ce.

    "What''s the situation?"

    "That guy isn''t putting on an act to scare us, right?"

    "It must be. That guy definitely wants to keep the treasure for himself!"

    The other eight Emperor gods did not believe that theirrade would be injured by a stage three true God.

    However, the next scene made the Emperor gods widen their eyes.

    A line of blood appeared on the divine Emperor''s neck, and his head slowly rolled off his neck.

    In the next second, the divine Emperor''s blood sprayed out in the air. The divine Emperor''s body slowly drifted down like a kite with a broken string.

    "This guy is really strange. Brothers, let''s attack together and kill this guy!"

    The other eight Emperor gods finally realized the severity of the situation. They allunched their sword Qi attacks in ye Chen''s direction.

    However, those were merely second or third level divine Emperor attacks. How could ye chen take them seriously?

    Ye chen smiled gently and said,

    "It seems that your lives are only worth this little bit of effort in your eyes."

    With that, the bone dragon in ye Chen''s hand quickly turned to dust. One after another, sword Qi surged toward the Emperor gods ''attacks.

    In just an instant, there was a series of explosions in the air. The attacksunched by the Emperor gods earlier had all disappeared. In their ce was a long sword Qi released by ye chen.

    "Dodge!"

    "Don''t fight head-on with that sword Qi!"

    The eight Emperor gods realized that something was amiss and they roared at the people beside them.

    However, it was toote. Just as they warned the other party to escape, the sword Qi had already arrived in front of them.

    The sword Qi passed through the bodies of the Emperor gods. For a moment, there was no movement in the sky above the master God''s relic.

    The entire space was so quiet that it was as if someone had pressed the mute button, as if time and space had stopped.

    Ye chen took a step forward with a calm expression. Only then did the space start moving again. The eight Emperor gods ''bodies broke apart one after another.

    Pieces of flesh fell from the sky. No one would believe that an Emperor God expert would be killed so easily.

    The celestial Emperor expert who had stood up for ye chen earlier looked at ye chen and the fear in his heart could not help but rise.

    His colleagues were all very difficult to deal with. If he only relied on his own strength, he would definitely not be able to kill all of them, let alone kill the other party so easily.

    This young man''s strength was definitely above his own, and he was definitely an existence that he could not catch up to.

    That person''s body started to tremble. He didn''t even understand what kind of opportunity a stage three true God had to be able to do all this.

    Now, he began to regret everything he had done to ye chen in the beginning.

    Now, he could only hope that ye chen would show him mercy on ount of hisck of action.

    At this time, ye chen had also arrived in front of the man and said softly,""Hehe, you''re quite smart. You''re not as reckless as those other guys."

    When the man heard ye Chen''s words, he instantly felt a sense of hope.

    "Senior, I was blind to have offended you before. Please forgive me this time."

    "As long as senior is willing, I''m willing to be senior''s ve."

    As the man said this, he had his own ns in mind.

    As long as he could follow this person, not only would he be able to save his life, but even if he became a ve, he would also be able to obtain some secrets. This way, his strength would be greatly improved.

    This was definitely a deal that would not lose anything.

    Ye chen held the bone dragon in his hand and said,"ve?" It seems that what I''m about to do doesn''t require your help. "

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the man instantly realized that something was wrong.

    "Senior, although I can''t enter the remains with you, I can help you with things after youe out."

    Ye chen looked at the man in front of him and said,""No need. I''m used to being alone. I don''t need a follower."

    "And I hate people like you who hurt your teammates and beg for mercy in the end."

    When that person heard this, he turned into a stream of light and fled with a bang.

 Chapter 2650 2658-Entering The Ruins!

    The man quickly rushed in the direction they had arranged to intercept the ck python n''s teammates.

    He thought that as long as he could borrow the strength of those people and the nine Heavens evesting shield, he might be able to have the same ability as the guy in front of him.

    However, before he could get too far, ye Chen''s sword Qi was already behind the man.

    The man quickly turned around and saw a very sharp sword Ray Land on his body.

    He felt a burning pain in his heart.

    The sword light directly cut the man''s body in half. Blood sprayed out and sshed in the air.

    Ye chen waved his hand and a violent forcended on the man''s body.

    That person immediately turned into ashes and disappeared into the air.

    Ye chen looked in the direction the man had disappeared. His expression did not change as his body floated in the direction of the Divine Master''s ruins.

    He had just walked a distance when he suddenly heard a furious roar, followed by a loud bang. Ye chen felt a strong pressureing from all directions.

    They were the people who went to search for ves. Now, they had already brought a group of Divine King realm people over to the ruins.

    Ye chen knew that if these guys joined forces, he might not be able to escape unscathed.

    Especially when those guys saw that ten of hisrades who had stayed outside the master God''s relic were killed, they would never hold back and give him a chance to fight back.

    Ye chen immediately used his movement technique and rushed into the divine Master''s ruins.

    "This is the God Lord''s relic?"

    Ye chen stood in the Divine Master''s ruins and looked around.

    The God master''s remains was not very big, only about ten thousand meters in radius. However, the environment here was exceptionally good. The entire building was very tall, at least three thousand meters in height. It was also very majestic. Even the ground was made of metal, which was very hard. Even the experts of divine Emperor realm could not break it.

    It was like a city, but there were no living beings in it.

    Ye chen looked at the building and suddenly felt an inexplicable summoning in his heart. However, in addition to the summoning, ye chen also felt an extreme sense of danger ...

    At this time, those organizations had brought their ves to the entrance of the master God''s remains. The leader sniffed the surrounding blood and the guards who hadpletely disappeared.

    "Dammit! Could it be that those people were all exterminated?"

    "How is that possible? There''s no way there''s such a powerful being in the nearby tribes!"

    "Based on this situation, that guy or the person he''s protecting has already entered the ruins." The leader said with a frown.

    "That guy actually entered the ruins? Then what should we do? Are we just going to give up the remains?"

    "Give up the ruins? How could I bear to do that? We''ve already brought so many ''helpers'', so we can only clean up the things inside before that guy finishes exploring the ruins!"

    "Clean it up?¡°

    "That''s right, our goal is the treasure in the core of this ruin. Although that guy has the inheritance of the master God, he must not have fully mastered it, so we might as well take those treasures for ourselves! I believe that these ruins will eventually be ours!"

    "Yes, I agree with this! We can''t give up the ruins!"

    As soon as the man finished speaking, the group of people who had been kidnapped also agreed.

    After all, the poison in their bodies could only be removed if they sessfully produced the things they wanted.

    "Alright, since you''ve all said so, let''s start searching the core of the ruins. I believe that with your strength, you''ll definitely be able to do it." The leader said.

    After all, among the people they had plundered, there were many who were actually half-step Emperor gods. In the end, they still chose to block the loopholes in the rules of the ruins.

    As a result, the ves who were filled with poison all went in the direction of the master God''s relic.

    "Go! As long as you can take out thest treasure, our flowing sky organization will not mistreat you. We will definitely help you raise your strength to the divine Emperor''s position!"

    "Kill!" The leader of the group roared, and the group of God kings in front of him began to move even faster toward the God Lord''s ruins.

    After seeing the group of God King experts enter the historical remains, the person in the lead shifted his gaze to a fourth level God Emperor expert by the side and asked,"

    "How is it? The ck python n hasn''t shown up yet, so we must have sessfully intercepted them. It''s time to call them back. After all, no one knows what kind of enemies are lying in ambush here. We need the protection of the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield. "

    The fourth level Emperor God by the side nodded his head. He made a hand seal and wanted to contact the person in charge of intercepting the ck python n.

    However, as time passed, the expression of that fourth level God Emperor turned increasingly ugly.

    "What''s wrong? Could it be that those guys could run away with the nine Heavens Wuji shield? Unless they want to receive punishment from the organization. " The leader of the group sneered.

    The fourth level God Emperor looked at the leader in front of him with a grave expression and said,""Captain, I can''t contact them anymore. This kind of reaction is more like the reaction of someone who is already dead. "

    The captain stared at the fourth level God Emperor in front of him. His eyes were wide open.

    "Papulo, what do you mean by this? You''re saying that even with the nine Heavens evesting shield, those guys were still killed?"

    Bapulo lightly nodded his head and said,"Although I don''t want to admit it, there''s no trace of those guys within a thousand miles."

    The captain took in a deep breath and said,""Hehe, you''re saying that there''s someone in this ce who''s far stronger than the president? You have to know that the president is a half-step God Lord, but he was only able to shake the nine Heavens Ultimate Shield. "

    Babulo''s face was still serious, and he did not relent.

    When the captain saw this, he knew that this fellow was not joking. The people he had sent were all dead, and they had nothing to do with the ck python n.

    "In that case, we will split into three groups. The five of you will head to the ck python n''s territory and see why they haven''t appeared here yet. The rest of you will continue to stay on the periphery of miracle. If there is any unusual movement, immediately attack and send a signal. I will return to the organization''s branch and report this to the president."

    The captain gave an order to the person in front of him after thinking for three breaths.

    Even though he sensed danger ahead, ye chen still entered the ruins.

    What appeared in front of him was a string of veryplicated words.<sub> </sub>

    No matter how one looked at it, these words seemed to be the words left behind from the ancient times of The Dark World. Even the people in the dark World could not decipher these words, let alone ye chen, who hade from another world.

    However, for some reason, when ye Chen''s hand slowly touched those words, a very Grand voice exploded in ye Chen''s mind.

    "My true body is the darkness master, and my power is at the peak of the God Lord realm. He was heavily injured in the battle against the invasion of another world 10000 years ago. "

    "Although I''m seriously injured, I still kept those B * stards from the outside world out of the dark World, preventing The Dark World from bing and for those guys to plunder wealth."

    "I know that I''m severely injured and will die soon. Before that, I did a divination and understood that there will be outsiders invading our dark world in the future. Therefore, I left behind many inheritances to help the talented juniors of The Dark World to improve their strength quickly to deal with the invasion of the outside world."

    "Thus, in order to prevent my remains from being taken advantage of by others, I used magical powers to hide my own mausoleum. I will only reappear when I sense the aura of a threat from the outside world."

    "I hope that you juniors can sessfully pass this Lord''s trial and use this Lord''s power to continue guarding The Dark World!"

    After listening to the words in his mind, ye chen also understood a lot.

    "It seems that these ruins appeared because of my arrival. Could I be the guy who will invade The Dark World in the prophecy of the Lord of Darkness?"

    "But I don''t have much desire to dominate the entire dark world ..."

    As ye chen thought about this, a group of people suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Wait, if it''s those guys, then it makes sense. It seems that those guys are not willing to wait for me outside The Dark World."

    A fierce glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. This meant that in the near future, he would have a fierce battle.

    However, ye chen was not afraid. On the contrary, he was even more excited.

    "Then let me see what''s in the ruins of the Lord of Darkness."

    With this in mind, ye chen waved his hand and the mysterious characters disappeared before him.

    After that, the entire ruins began to shake violently.

    At this time, the space around ye chen became more and more distorted, and the speed of distortion was getting faster and faster. This state was maintained for half an incense''s time before it finally stopped. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and found that he had entered a vast white space.

    "It seems that erasing those words is the key to start the trial." Ye chen mumbled as he looked at the empty space around him.

    "The space inside the ruins is extremely huge. I wonder what kind of treasures are hidden inside." Ye chen thought to himself. Then, he walked inside.

    Not long after, ye chen found a huge stone tablet in front of him. There were three lines of words on it: "Those who pass the test can choose to obtain a secret treasure!"

    Looking at these lines of words, ye Chen''s gaze fell on the stone tablet.

    The stone tablet was only about five meters tall, and there were no patterns on its surface. Only a few ancient words were carved in the center, which were different from the words that had appeared on the mysterious light shadow before the ruins.

    However, these words emitted an intense light, as if they were summoning him toe forward.

    Looking at the monument, a strange feeling rose in ye Chen''s heart. He felt as if he had seen this before.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, he had no impression of it. He shook his head and suppressed the strange feeling in his mind. He raised his feet and walked towards the stone tablet. When he came in front of the stone tablet, he found that his legs seemed to have fallen into a swamp. He couldn''t move at all and could only let the suction force pull him forward.

    Ye chen frowned and shook his feet hard but the suction force was too terrifying. He could not break free at all.

    Ye chen did not know how to deal with this strange situation.

    It was at this moment that a giant bird of unparalleled size spread its wings wide and its ws came straight for ye Chen''s chest.

    The w carried a strong air current that seemed to be able to tear space apart.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed and he hurriedly dodged.

    However, the giant bird was too fast. In addition, his legs were pulled by the ground in front of the stone tablet, so he couldn''t Dodge itpletely.

    Seeing that his chest was about to be torn open, ye chen was quick-witted and blocked it with his arms. In an instant, he felt a sharp pain. He found that his arms were bleeding from the sharp ws of the giant bird.

    "Roar!" The giant bird let out a screech and its ws continued to w at his chest.

    Ye Chen''s hands were desperately shielding his body but he still could not withstand the attack of the ws.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that his body no longer had the same defensive power as it had outside.

    Even an ordinary-looking beast could hurt him.

    It seemed that he was really too weak in the outside world.

    With this thought in mind, he gritted his teeth and stared at the giant bird.

    He didn''t know if he could defeat the beast, but he had to try. Otherwise, if he was killed by this beast, he wouldpletely lose the right to continue exploring the ruins. If that happened, he might never be able to return to his world.

    With this in mind, the giant bird spread its wings and pounced in ye Chen''s direction again. Ye chen suddenly swung his fist and ruthlessly punched the giant bird''s head. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the giant bird''s head for fear of missing something.

    The giant bird''s mouth opened slightly, revealing its sharp teeth, and bit at ye Chen''s fist.

    Ye Chen''s punch was so powerful that it directly smashed the giant bird''s head into pieces. However, ye Chen''s fist was also slightly injured.

    However, ye chen did not dare to rx. As soon as the giant bird''s head was crushed by his fist, the originally calm ground began to fluctuate.

    Ye chen focused his eyes and saw that it was a giant crocodile that was several timesrger than the ones he usually saw. At this time, it was opening its bloody mouth to bite ye Chen''s leg.

    The giant crocodile was extremely fast. Ye chen could not avoid it at all.

    However, ye chen was not to be outdone. The moment the Python bit down, he used both his hands to open the crocodile''s mouth.

    The giant crocodile yelped from ye Chen''s punch and rolled out of ye Chen''s fist. It then opened its mouth and bit at ye Chen''s neck.

    "This is a good opportunity!" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he was ready to fight back.

 Chapter 2651 2656-Fist Fight!

    The giant crocodile viciously bit down with its teeth, thinking that the human''s body would be broken in an instant.

    However, it did not expect that ye chen had already seen its weakness. The t upper jaw inside the teeth was extremely soft!

    There was some sticity to the kick, so ye chen naturally entered the crocodile''s mouth.

    Without any hesitation, he pulled out his sword. From the outside, a white light shed.

    The crocodile''s eyes immediately widened, and its pupils expanded. It didn''t show any signs of life.

    "This is so funny. Do you think you can beat me when you''re ying?"

    Another white light shed and the body was cut in half. Ye chen jumped out unscathed.

    For now, these were just some appetizers that couldn''t attack his body in any way. It didn''t even consume much of his physical strength.

    After shaking off this dirty body, ye chen strode forward, wanting to see what was next.

    As expected, after he walked past a few rocks, a roar came from the grass in front of him, and the one that appeared was the king of the forest.

    This body was also several timesrger than an ordinary Tiger, and its huge eyes were emitting golden light.

    It was as if just a slight refraction would directly sh an attack.

    In any case, this aggressive appearance was clearly much stronger than the previous ones. However, this was nothing to ye chen.

    His expression gradually became a little sinister, but he still had a smile on his face. If the Tiger in front of him was willing to escape immediately, he might let it go.

    However, if they really wanted to stay here and fight head-on, then they could only be like the previous few, leaving their lives here and never being able to live again.

    Ye chen kept his expression and put away the sword in his hand.

    He wanted to use his hands to beat the Tiger in front of him.

    In any case, in this wilderness, it was impossible for anyone else toe and get involved. So, how about a carefree and satisfying melee battle?

    He walked forward step by step, and the Tiger was now a huge prey in his eyes.

    What he had to do now was to use his own strength from the wilderness to subdue this Tiger.

    This wild beast''s sensitivity was indeed very strong. However, it did not expect ye Chen''s killing intent to be more ferocious than a pure-blooded beast like itself.

    This sense of danger made him feel unsafe, but as a beast, when it saw prey, it should do its best.

    "Come, let me see how much power you have."

    Ye chen chuckled and clenched his fists again. Then, he suddenly quickened his pace and ran over.

    He stepped on a slightly higher rock and instantly jumped three feet high.

    The two fists were like two huge bags that fell down fiercely!

    Naturally, the Tiger was not to be outdone. With such arge body and such a powerful system, how could it allow ye chen to attack it?

    The Tiger immediately wagged its tail and ran to the other side. However, it was caught off guard, so its ribs were still hit hard.

    A deafening roar was heard once again.

    Ye chen was also very agile. He covered his ears. After all, the situation was dangerous no matter how he looked at it. Sometimes, the roar of such a huge beast was more powerful than their fists.

    As expected, the lion''s loud roar woke up all the birds in the forest.

    The birds quickly flew up into the sky, and many of them didn''t have time to hide, so they were all knocked to the ground by the sound.

    Ye chen released his hands from his ears and turned his neck hard.

    It seemed that this match would be more interesting than he had imagined. This Tiger was quite powerful.

    The tiger''s roar was like a show of force. At the same time, it boosted its morale and it pounced at ye chen again.

    It bared its fangs and brandished its ws, trying to press the human in front of it to the ground.

    Unfortunately, he had still underestimated ye Chen''s spirit activity.

    Of course, ye chen had seen such a big move, so he quickly curled his body into a ball and rolled to the side.

    It used the least friction to avoid the damage, and after making sure it was safe, it stood up and punched the Tiger''s back.

    This punch seemed to be very light but in reality, the rib on his back had been crushed by ye Chen''s punch. It was as if arge gap had been created in an instant.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow. He still felt that his posture was not up to standard. This punch should havended in the middle. Otherwise, his entire rib cage would have been broken.

    It was time for the Tiger to surrender, or it would turn into a soft worm!

    In short, the Tiger''s body was already covered in wounds, but the huge spirit body would not let him give up so easily.

    Therefore, when ye chen attacked him from the back, he suddenly flicked his tail and turned his head around fiercely. He opened his mouth and bit down.

    It was a pity that ye chen had already grasped the strength of the Tiger in front of him.

    He quickly grabbed the Tiger''s raised left w with both hands and threw it backward, then raised a foot and kicked on the Tiger''s stomach.

    With a loud cracking sound, the Tiger fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a thud.

    Ye chen stood to the side and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    To be honest, although the first two teams were dealt with quickly, there was no sense of confrontation at all. However, the feeling of this Tiger was very pleasant.

    He really didn''t expect that there would be a day where he would have to fight with this broken Tiger for so long.

    But fortunately, even if it looked like a little bit of effort, the actual result would not change.

    He took it as a good exercise. After sweating, he felt refreshed.

    He stretched his backfortably, then strode to the front of the Tiger and gave it another kick.

    It was the first time he had seen such a huge Tiger. He had just identally be his opponent.

    Otherwise, he would have really wanted to spar with this big tiger and make it his Mount!

    Of course, there was no need to say that now. After all, it had been cleaned up. It wiped all the blood on its body on the Tiger''s fur.

    Then, he patted off the dust on his body, stood up, and walked into the depths of the ruins.

    The more he fought, the more bored he felt. From the beginning until now, he had only encountered some wild beasts with exaggerated sizes. He had no real opponents at all.<sub> </sub>

    And now that he had obtained the medal for killing three beasts, it was time to see if there were any stronger ones.

    He walked towards the stone tablet step by step, using all the strength in his body to suppress the thoughts that came from nowhere in his mind.

    "It seems this thing is quite troublesome."

    In his current thoughts, this stone tablet should be the so-called mind control!

    In this case, as long as they fell into the trap, they would not have to wait for the crocodile and Tiger to appear.

    The bird from before was enough to eat him whole.

    He simply found this scene, which seemed very powerful but was actually filled with illusory power, extremely funny.

    So, when he suppressed his thoughts and walked to the stone tablet, the stone tablet that was originally shining gradually dimmed.

    It was as if it had been coated with ayer of gold powder. When one got close to it, there was no reflective feeling, and it became inferior.

    Only then did he see clearly that the words on it should belong to the so-called Python n. In short, the words were winding and did not look like they were written by humans.

    At first, he felt that it was quite annoying. After all, he couldn''t understand this thing.

    However, he didn''t expect that the scene in front of him would perfectly ovep with the situation he had encountered when he first entered this ce.

    Theplicated text was right in front of his eyes, and he tranted it word by word.

    "Miracles can bring death, resurrection, eternal damnation, and immortality."

    Looking at the sentence that appeared in front of him and then looking at what was written on the stone tablet, the difference was just too great.

    As expected, the words written by these strange snake-like creatures were not something that ordinary people could understand!

    He didn''t think too much about this sentence. After all, he wasn''t afraid of any of the situations that would ur from this sentence.

    So far, it was really difficult to find the next opponent, so let''s see how difficult it is to enter this ce!

    That was quite mysterious. How could he be resurrected?

    Looking at this group of B * stards now, he didn''t even have the chance to die.

    He gently let go of the stone tablet, and then walked around it without looking at him.

    It was just a deep forest, so it didn''t matter if enemies were everywhere.

    At this time, a giant spider that was in the middle of ascending slowly opened its pneumonia. Every move in the forest was monitored by it.

    Its huge spider web could capture any prey in its hands, and then quickly swallow this small forest. It was the king here.

    At this moment, he felt a strange power that didn''t belong here. It was slowly approaching, as if it was a sudden attack. It was extremely strange.

    So his eyes suddenly burst out with light, because this meant that his new prey wasing.

    It seemed that someone was going to break this ordinary life that had almost no waves.

    However, what the venomous spider did not expect was that the prey it thought was the prey was actually the real Hunter.

    Ye chen walked forward as he looked around. Only then did he realize that the small forest in front of him was emitting a thick ck fog.

    It felt like a rotting corpse. Could there be a spirit in it?

    This thought that suddenly appeared in his mind was immediately dispelled by him.

    It was obvious that the forest wasn''t big enough, and this was a relic. Logically speaking, it should be a simr type of monster.

    Of course, there was no trace of fear in his heart. In his eyes, no matter what appeared now, he would kill whoever came. He was just afraid that he would not kill them enough.

    "I''d like to see if there will be any new surprises this time. Don''t Let Me Down. "

    When ye chen thought of this, his footsteps became much lighter. He even wanted to whistle.

    At this time, the spiders in the forest began to work non-stop, weaving a web. This web was not an ordinary web, but a huge poison formation.

    Almost every outsider who tried to pass through him would fall into his poison array and bepletely corroded, turning into his food.

    After all, he needed a lot of energy to deal with such arge poisonous Spider.

    And if it was a human, then he would get even more good things.

    The huge poisonous was quickly woven and slowly disappeared from the ground.

    When he saw ye chen walking into the forest from the dark, he became even more excited.

    This was because it was more nutritious than he had imagined. This man was much better than the previous trash. If he could be his own nutrition, it would be too rich!

    Ye chen walked forward step by step, approaching the center of the forest little by little. His heart was calm, and what appeared in front of him was a huge spider web.

    He started toin in his heart,"the beast hidden in this forest is actually a big spider. Is it trying to wrap me up with such a big?"

    To be honest, he was a little uninterested. After all, it was not as good as he had imagined. It was even a little bit of a drag.

    The new opponent he had been looking forward to for a long time turned out to be a stinky Spider that had turned the forest into a foul ce. It seemed that he had to get rid of this public hazard this time.

    He pretended not to know anything and walked to the middle of the forest. He looked at the big spider that he thought had not been discovered and felt that it was extremely ugly.

    The venomous spider did not know that ye chen had already discovered it. Therefore, in its eyes, it still thought that its prey was extremely stupid!

    To walk to the center with one''s own energy and then be consumed and turned into one''s own food, this was too shocking, right?

    Without any extra attacks, this human had fallen into the trap!

    The giant venomous spider approached ye chen step by step. Its dark face could not hide its greed.

    Ye chen could not hold it in any longer because the spider''s saliva smelled like a toilet.

    If he didn''t take action now, he would really vomit from the smell.

    Ye chen really did not want to wait any longer, nor did he want to use his hand as a tool for attack. Instead, he instantly drew the sword on his body.

    "You stinky thing, I''ll cut you into pieces."

    He suddenly jumped up, and before the spider could react, he shed his sword across the air.

 Chapter 2652: The white-robed figure!

    Chapter 2652: The white-robed figure!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Whether he should say it or not, the pig¡¯s eyes were really powerful, and they were more detailed than those of other wild beasts.

    It noticed ye Chen¡¯s little trick at a nce and quickly stretched out its front two legs to subdue ye chen.

    However, to his surprise, just as the two legs stretched out, there was a sh of silver light. Ye chen had only gently cut them with his sword and they were neatly cut off from there!

    There wasn¡¯t even enough time for blood to flow out, but in this dark world, it didn¡¯t matter even if there was.

    From the moment ye chen had entered the forest, he knew that the spider was poisonous.

    Therefore, he had been holding his breath since the beginning, and he was very light to not touch the spider.

    The venomous spider¡¯s every movement was very ingenious, and even waving his big legs was of no use.

    ¡°As expected, big things like you don¡¯t have brains!¡±

    Heughed out loud, stood up, and stepped back.

    This venomous spider had also be manic at this time.

    It really didn¡¯t expect that its almost foolproof formation would be so much weaker at this time.

    When it saw that ye chen had finally retreated, the venomous spider immediately began to reel in its web!

    This was thest resort. He had never done such a tedious step before.

    In the dark, the huge spider web in the forest quickly retracted. The sound of the threads bouncing didn¡¯t seem to be very loud.

    However, in reality, this frequency was enough to disturb the nerves of every living creature, of course, except for ye chen.

    It didn¡¯t care if other creatures could survive. It was obvious that there were other small animals in the forest.

    Now, all of them had been killed because of the venomous spider¡¯s anger.

    Unfortunately, the venomous spider had miscalcted because ye chen was not afraid of these things at all.

    Of course, ye chen had also heard the noise but he was not affected. He just really hated this kind of noise.

    A gust of wind blew past, and a small spark appeared out of nowhere. Then, the spider silk that was gathering quickly was instantly ignited.

    The venomous spider that was standing there waspletely shocked!

    At this time, he didn¡¯t care whether his body had suffered a loss from this ordinary-looking young man in front of him.

    It only wanted to escape from this demon-like man. Even if it was greedy, it couldn¡¯t possibly be willing to die Here!

    In the eyes of a mutated insect like him, the animal¡¯s agility was even more intense.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to continue doing so.

    Ye chen watched as the huge fireball gradually gathered in the forest. He quickly retreated and jumped out of the circle of fire.

    The spider couldn¡¯t leave, because the most important thing about the poison formation made of spider silk was that it needed the master of the center to guard it.

    Moreover, it came out of his body, so there was no way to avoid it.

    The venomous spider was extremely afraid. It threw away its remaining six legs and wanted to climb out of the circle of fire. Unfortunately, there was no chance this time.

    When the Ring of Fire reached the center, it became aplete fireball, and the foundation of this ball was Du Zhong¡¯s fat body.

    Ye chen looked at the fire that was burning not far away but still did not care.

    If the person hiding in the dark was not willing to make a move, what else could he do?

    In any case, he hade to these ruins just to walk to the end.

    The problems and losses encountered in the process should not be borne by him. Instead, the so-called beasts and sinners who guarded this ce, or rather, the so-called beasts and criminals who were controlled here, should deal with all of this.

    He just had to boldly walk forward.

    He went around the huge fireball, trying to leave the small forest.

    Because of the poisonous spider¡¯s influence, the forest was very gloomy. The cold wind kept blowing. Compared to the normal temperature outside, it was like a cer.

    Of course, other than the warm area around the fireball, the other areas remained the same.

    Suddenly, a slightly different energy appeared in this ordinary air. Ye chen did not move but he could not help but smile.

    Sure enough, as long as he made a big enough move, people would definitely find out that he had deliberately set the forest on fire in order to lure out the person behind this.

    The stinky Spider did not upy any of ye Chen¡¯s strength at all, so it had the energy to deal with the people guarding the ruins.

    They might even be able to make friends if they exchanged pointers.

    Of course, he had always been used to being alone, and even if he made friends, they were just acquaintances.

    Ye chen strode forward, his face expressionless as if he knew nothing.

    They were already halfway through their journey, and they would be out of the forest in less than a kilometer.

    To be honest, ye chen was still a little puzzled. Could this person be so good at holding back that he was only willing to show his face after ye chen entered the depths of the arcane realm?

    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and strode forward, increasing his speed. However, he had only walked a few hundred meters when a figure appeared not far behind him.

    It was as if a hurricane was heading toward him.

    Ye chen smiled.

    As expected, he didn¡¯t wait for nothing. Wasn¡¯t he here?

    He continued to move forward ording to his original n.

    ¡°Who are you? After burning down the forest, they actually turned around and left?¡±

    A white figure floated out from behind him and appeared in front of ye chen like a cloud.

    He looked at the White figure in front of him and realized that it was floating in the air. This was really unnecessary!

    Did he think that he would be frightened by such a fake move?

    ¡°My friend, you¡¯re wrong. I was just defending myself. That Spider wanted to kill me in that forest. You didn¡¯te out then, but now you¡¯reing out?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re a little toote to uphold justice!¡±

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he sat down on a t Rock at the side leisurely.

    He picked up a de of grass beside him and put it in his mouth. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the White figure.

    There was no fear in his eyes, and he even seemed to want to negotiate. His tone was extremely good, and his attitude was also fine.

    It was obvious that this white figure had been here for God knows how long, so it was very resistant to everything outside.

    He had never met such a strange person who was not afraid of him and was even inexplicably getting closer to him.

    ¡°The destroyers of the forest should be killed.¡±

    The White figure stood there, unaffected by ye Chen¡¯s jesting tone.

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve already taken care of that poisonous Spider.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Did I do the right thing? As for the innocent trees that were burned, they were all because of the huge web that the spider hadid. ¡±

    He said in a carefree tone.

    However, the White figure had no intention of listening to ye chen continue to waste time.

    ¡°He should be killed.¡±

    The two words were light, but they were very clear in the quiet environment.

    When ye chen saw the little white Spirit¡¯s stubborn appearance, he did not intend to continue pretending to be a good person. His eyes instantly became ruthless.

    ¡°Alright, thene!¡±

    Now, he really wanted to know what that head covered with a piece of white cloth looked like. It couldn¡¯t be that there was nothing below, right?

    In any case, who knew if they would encounter more strange things in the remains?

    He didn¡¯t draw his sword, because he subconsciously wanted to fight with this man in white who was pretending to be mysterious.

    Only close-range attacks could expose him.

    The white-robed figure quickly floated toward ye chen who was on the rock.

    However, what he did not expect was that the figure that was in front of him a second ago had suddenly disappeared!

    ¡°Little brat! Look at this!¡±

    With the help of the moonlight, ye chen appeared behind the White ghost without anyone noticing and pulled the step off its head!

    What ye chen did not expect was ¡­ The bright moonlight shone on the face of the person in front of her. It was a very young face, even a little delicate.

    Judging from her appearance, she should be a girl.

    Why did the voice sound a little rough, as if it was from a middle-aged man?

    He had thought that he would be beaten up in the next second, and a p from an innocent beauty was nothing.

    Who knew that the figure of doctor Bai would quickly cover his face with his hand, as if he had the strength to suffocate himself.

    ¡±

    A miserable scream came from the body and ye chen subconsciously took a step back.

    At this moment, he saw that the young face was rapidly aging, as if every year was like a second.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.

    Therefore, this monster should have been able to exchange a few moves with him.

    However, when ye chen suddenly lifted the veil, it was as if they hadpletely lost their ability to fight.

    As expected, the reason for the aged voice was found, because the current appearance matched the voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The moonlight was slowly covered by the dark clouds, and the figure kneeling on the ground seemed to have returned to normal.

    He immediately stood up and covered his head with the cloth again. Then, he opened his hands and all ten of his fingers instantly turned into long and thin silver needles.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed your attitude way too quickly. There¡¯s no warning at all.¡±

    Ye chen nced up from the corner of his eye at the half-hidden Moon. He had a rough guess in his heart.

    It seemed that this was also a punishment from the remains!

    She would never die and would always maintain that appearance.

    He probably couldn¡¯te out during the day. After all, even the moonlight at night had made it impossible for him to hide.

    At this time, ye chen really felt that the process was very interesting.

    The treasures that belonged to the ruins were guarded by so many strange guys. It would definitely bring a lot of surprises. This was simply an interesting test.

    The five fingers glistening with silver light instantly streaked across his face, only a few millimeters away from it.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief as he dodged. He stepped on the tree next to him and jumped into the sky.

    Before the hem of his clothes could fall down, he dashed toward the back of the White figure and kicked him ruthlessly.

    The feeling of being kicked so hard made ye chen retreat in an instant. That kick felt like he had stepped on a ball of cotton, so it was likely that the white shirt was empty.

    Of course, another possibility could not be ruled out, which was that this old monster should have been so thin that he was only skin and bones!

    He was worried that there was no one to lead him in the next direction, and now the best helper hade.

    This was much more interesting than the traitor he had met outside, and he must be more reliable!

    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. He couldn¡¯t help but list the White-clothed figure in front of him as his subordinate.

    ¡°You must be having a hard time here. Why don¡¯t I help you escape and be a normal person?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like to live like this?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mouth did not stop moving. It was better to keep dodging. He did not restrain himself or even take the initiative to attack.

    ¡°What a joke. How much power do you have? you¡¯re actually still here fantasizing about taking me out?¡±

    He seemed to have thought of something. Heughed while his body trembled, and his shadow became faint.

    This expression and this action made ye Chen¡¯s head hurt. It seemed that this damn thing in front of him had already been deceived.

    ¡°I think there are very few people who can reach this ce, right?¡±

    Ye chen dodged the sharp nails again. He could not hold it in anymore and destroyed one with a raise of his hand.

    ¡°Not too many, not too few, but none of them can leave alive.¡±

    Ye chen was a little vexed by his stubborn look, so he could only try to persuade him again.

    ¡°Look at your current strength. I want to know what it takes for you to agree to my request.¡±

    Ye chen had just finished speaking when he destroyed another sharp nail.

    Since that was the case, why not just get rid of this overbearing thing directly?

    Even cats would be more obedient after their nails were cut off, let alone this person.

    The white-robed man, whose strength had been weakened by two waves, was immediately enraged and charged forward again.

    His w immediately left five marks on the tree behind ye chen, and half of the trunk was pierced through.

    Ye chen stood on the tree and looked down at the man in white with a slightly serious expression. Then, he raised his eyebrows again as if he was breaking the ice.

    ¡°It seems like the lesson wasn¡¯t enough. You still think I¡¯m easy to deal with, right?¡±

    The sword behind ye chen was slowly pulled out. Under the moonlight, ye chen looked like a swordsman. He quickly jumped down and swung his sword!

    The man in white was stunned because the ten thick silver needles in his hands had all been broken.

 Chapter 2653 Huge Palace!

    "You want to leave this ce, right? as long as you follow me, I can take you away."

    Ye chen quickly retreated. It was aplete p and then a date!

    After all, the man in white didn''t even realize that his nails and silver needles had all been broken.

    This could almost be called his most powerful attack, but who knew that it would be cleaned up by this young man in front of him in two to three moves?

    Even though the man in white already felt that there was no difference between being alive and dead.

    However, he did not expect to encounter such a powerful enemy for the first time. He was so stunned that he could not retaliate.

    Ye chen had also seen the situation clearly and seized the opportunity to state his most tempting conditions.

    "I don''t think you''re stupid. You should be able to see how strong I am now. Although I didn''t show much, I did break your nail, right?"

    Ye chen said in a rxed tone, as if it was a very friendly discussion.

    After all, everyone knew that the strong would always have the advantage during negotiations. They could also rx as much as they wanted, because being strong was already the most effective attack.

    "I can''t give you too much time to think about it. You decide for yourself. You can eithere with me or I''ll destroy you here forever. Then, I''ll leave by myself."

    The reason ye chen was willing to go on and on was that he could feel the struggle in the heart of the man in white.

    It was because of this struggle that he was able to persuade the other party to leave more smoothly.

    As expected, Bai slowly backed away. He was still floating in the air, but he felt a little depressed.

    It looked even more like a ghost than when it had firste out. It was floating in the air, its white body ipatible with the dark night.

    The wound on his hand was healing rapidly but ye chen was not afraid at all. After all, the speed at which he broke was much faster than it grew back.

    "Alright, you only have three seconds to think about it. I''ll start counting down now. If you still can''t make a decision, then I''ll give you a big gift bag to keep you away from war."

    After hearing the enemy''s words, the man in white stopped retreating. He even floated forward with determination, as if he didn''t care about his life.

    Ye chen almostughed out of anger when he saw his expression. Was it that difficult? He wasn''t afraid of losing his life if he followed him. Besides, what was the use of having this life in this ghostly state?

    Of course, he could only think about it in his heart. He definitely couldn''t say it out loud. Otherwise, he would be the one who offended her.

    "Are you sure you can ask me to take you out of here?"

    After the man in white approached ye chen, he was silent for a while before asking in an icy tone.

    Ye chen nodded very seriously. Although he could not see the man in white''s eyes, his eyes were still fixed on the man as if he could see through the White cloth.

    "If you can''t take me out of here, I''ll hunt you down forever until you die."

    Ye chen nodded nonchntly again, but it gave people a strange sense of security.

    In reality, ye chen really wanted tough out loud. What was the meaning of these words? was he trying to scare him?

    With the man in white''s current strength, how was it possible for him to fight him to death?

    Not to mention, who knew what other situations he would encounter after he brought it out!

    Thus, the two of them came to a consensus at this time. In any case, they would just charge forward, and ye chen needed a helper to recognize the way.

    This way, it would be easier and faster to save time.

    The man in white had been trapped here for countless years, so he was eager to leave and was not willing to be The Guardian of this broken forest.

    After they hit it off, the man''s attitude softened a lot. He kept a distance from ye chen and followed him.

    "Yes, yes, yes. We''re partners now, so don''t think about ying tricks behind my back. Besides, you should know my strength."

    Ye chen had already made it clear before he left, so there was no need for further exnation.

    Although the man in white had a grudge, he was not an unreasonable person. After confirming ye Chen''s strength, he quickly decided to support ye chen.

    It could also be considered a struggle for himself. After all, he was here. This damn ce had been sealed for tens of millions of years.

    He really didn''t want to stay here any longer. Even if he had to leave this ce, at least he could go out and see the outside world before dying alone.

    That was still much better than being disposed of by ye chen here.

    Thus, the ck and white figures walked forward together, but in this gloomy forest, it was as if the ck and white impermanence existed.

    At this time, ye chen had probably discovered that there were very clear dividing lines here, just like now when they had walked out of the white-robed man''s watch range.

    "You should know what I''m going to encounter next, right? introduce me."

    Ye chen had already seen the scene in front of him as he walked forward. It did not seem like it would be easy to deal with.

    It was a huge Pce, but it looked a little illusionary.

    To see such a new pce in a ce like this, it was simply too fake.

    Therefore, ye chen only needed one look to know that the person guarding this ce probably had the ability to transform.

    As expected, he heard the white-robed man give him a simple introduction of the so-called next person.

    The person guarding this ce was an old monster who had been trapped here for an even longer time. He was almost like a Divine Dragon that was elusive.

    Compared to the previous predicaments, this one was clearly more tricky.

    This was because he wouldn''t directly confront people, but he would make people fall into this illusion forever, and they wouldn''t be able to escape until they died of old age.

    In short, as long as one''s willpower wasn''tpletely firm, once they were drawn to a small gap, as long as they controlled it, there would be no room for them to turn things around.

    This might sound strange and even difficult to understand, but in fact, many people would run through all the difficulties in front of them, but they still couldn''t leave this Pce.

    This ce wouldpletely reveal a person''s desires, analyze the deepest desires in one''s heart, and turn them into reality, so no one could escape.

    "You make it sound so impressive, but I might not believe you. If you say no one can escape from those behind, does that mean no one can really go there?"

    After all, there were still many difficulties ahead. If what the man in white said was true, then he was obviously a little too sure.

    "Someone probably went there, but I don''t know. I don''t like to care about these things."<sub> </sub>

    The white-robed man said coldly.

    Ye chen did not continue to ask. He would be able to see it in a while anyway, so he wanted to see how fun this so-called environment was.

    "We''ve never really seen this old monster''s appearance. We only know that this Castle is sometimes bright and sometimes dark. "

    He walked alone behind ye chen and suddenly said this again, which sounded even more terrifying.

    The two of them quickly approached therge Pce. After walking in, ye chen realized that this ce looked much more real than it did in the distance.

    When ye chen got closer to the huge Pce, he saw that it was a magnificent ce. Ye chen roughly understood where the temptation came from.

    After all, even if people came to these ruins, almost all of them were after good things.

    In this ce, this big demon should be able to create a lot of good things that made people drool and unable to move their feet away. It sounded full of temptation.

    "If you want to go in with me, will you be affected as well?"

    Ye chen nced at the man in white beside him and asked with a raised brow. Of course, he hoped that this helper would follow him in.

    "Of course I can, but I''ll be more or less affected. I might even drag you down."

    There was a hint of resistance in his tone but ye chen did not allow him to resist. He grabbed the man in white''s arm and did not care if it was ufortable or not.

    Thus, the two of them walked straight into the door of the pce. As soon as they pushed the door open, they saw a huge Hall.

    It was just that the existence of all this was actually too exaggerated.

    How could it feel real in such a ce? This was a historical site, and it had a history of tens of millions of years.

    No one knew how many old monsters were controlled here, but they must have brought a very troublesome obstacle.

    The two of them had been moving at a very fast speed since the beginning. After all, they had to pass through this Pce in order to leave this environment. It was really a headache.

    Ye chen kept looking forward as he walked, trying to use his steady breathing to stop his thoughts.

    This feeling sounded very direct. After all, the impact of these gold, silver, and jewelry was not weak. However, ye chen did not have any desire at all, so he could walk over calmly.

    In fact, he was still a little surprised. Why could those people not resist such temptation?

    Logically speaking, since he had already reached this stage, what was the use of this money?

    He reckoned that there would definitely be more powerful traps waiting for him, so he would wait and see.

    Ye chen did not feel much fear but he did not expect the white-robed man beside him to lose his bnce and slow down his pace.

    Moreover, he seemed to be surrounded by something. Ye chen was shocked when he heard his weak whimpers.

    He turned around and found that the man in white had stopped in his tracks, holding his head in his hands.

    It was as if he had heard something terrifying, but he had clearly not seen anything!

    Could it be that the illusion had already begun? And what was this man in white afraid of?

    Then, ye chen saw a terrifying scene. The man in white started to hit his head against the ground.

    His expression wasn''t as ferocious as before. Instead, he started tough violently.

    "Wake up! What''s wrong with you?"

    Although he didn''t have any feelings for this suspicious person, he would usually just turn around and leave.

    But now, he still needed to help. Not to mention, this man in white had brought him here. Since it was appropriate to lend a helping hand, it was nothing.

    "Bear with the pain, I''ll help you up first."

    As soon as ye chen said this, he kicked the man in white, separating him from the ground. Then, he quickly grabbed the two wrists and broke them.

    Of course, it was not over yet. After all, this person looked a little crazy.

    Ye chen pressed the man in white against a pir and began to recite the calm heart Sutra in his ear.

    This method was also the fastest and steadiest method ye chen could find at the moment. After all, this person was jumping around too wildly. If he did not apply pressure, he would immediately go berserk.

    Ye chen shook his head helplessly as if he had found trouble. Fortunately, although this old monster was not a thousand years old, he was still quite skilled. After a while, he gradually calmed down.

    After the white-robed man regained hisposure, he seemed to have not had enough. He stood there in a daze and did not say a word. When ye chen asked him a few questions, he only replied with a few words.

    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have brought you in. Look at your willpower. It''s too weak. You were controlled so easily. I haven''t even seen it. I only left for a short while and you''re already controlled."

    Ye chen shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He pulled the man in white and strode away.

    This ce was really mysterious, and he didn''t know where all these strange things came from.

    The man in white was stunned and allowed ye chen to lead him forward. He did feel the illusion earlier but he could not escape because it had always been a sore point in his heart.

    The reason why he was imprisoned here was because he hadmitted many evil deeds. At that time, he had ughtered almost everyone in the city and even burned the city down.

    This didn''t sound like much of a psychological burden for a demon. The biggest dilemma was in that city and his family, who had been with him for a lifetime. He had grown up in that city.

    In the tens of millions of years that he had been locked up, there was not a single day that he did not recall these things.

    And the biggest punishment this ce gave him was to make him never forget that gentle memory.

    Although that was his childhood, it was undeniable. It was also the happiest time of his life. Now, he didn''t have much desire to escape. He just wanted to see the city.

    Ye chen kept walking forward, but it seemed like he could not get out of this ce. After going round and round, he seemed to be in the pce. Was there no back door?

    "What''s going on? Are you really not going to let me out?"

    He frowned and pulled one of them over. At the same time, he took a quick look around. Indeed, there was no way out. It was like a huge hollow area.

    Although he didn''t want to admit it directly, he could clearly feel that he had be a little irritable.

    He didn''t know if all these things were rted to this ce, or if they were influencing him subtly.

 Chapter 2654 2658-Polarization

    He could faintly hear some small voices in his ears.

    It was as if these sounds hade from somewhere unknown. They had no time toe up, but they were almost undiscovered. The most terrifying thing was that the danger it brought was simply unpredictable.

    Fortunately, ye chen had already noticed his mood. For some reason, after walking for such a long time, he began to feel irritated.

    To be honest, he had told himself that everything had to be peaceful ever since he came in.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have been so irritable in such a short time.

    But now, it had be like this uncontrobly. If there were no idents, it should be caused by this resplendent Pce. As for the person hiding behind all this, he had to find him today.

    To be able to create such a huge illusion, he must not be a simple person!

    However, even though ye chen thought this way, he did not intend to bring this person to his side.

    A person who could easily conjure an illusion was much more dangerous than someone who could attack you casually.

    This was because they brought about a subtle influence, a danger that was simply unpredictable.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and reached out to grab the man in white beside him. Then, he ran in the opposite direction with him as if they were escaping to the ce they had entered earlier.

    This seemed very strange. After all, if he ran back like that, wouldn''t everything he had done be in vain?

    They had only traveled a short distance. If they went back now, all their previous efforts would be in vain.

    The man in white just did not understand one thing, so he subconsciously tried to break free but ye chen held his wrist tightly.

    Suddenly, the two of them were stunned by the scene in front of them. When they ran back, everything that they had just passed by seemed to have disappeared.

    The ce had turned into ruins.

    However, when he turned his head around, he realized that the path was still the same. It was as if they were two extremes of the world.

    In an instant, the two of them stopped in their tracks and looked at each other in surprise.

    The man in white did not expect this to be the scene. He had seen this Pce before and it was slightly dpidated. However, he had never thought that it would turn into ruins. Could this be the most primitive and real scene?

    "Oh my God, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. But I''m not afraid, I just find it a little funny."

    Ye chen looked at the two sides, not knowing if he should or should not. The things created by this illusion were really strange.

    The man in white did not say anything. He just stood there in silence, as if he was at a loss.

    "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t want you to forget my name after I bring you out. I was about to tell you to leave, but I forgot, so I grabbed your wrist. Is that okay?"

    Ye chen looked up at the man in white and smiled.

    The man in white looked at ye chen with mixed feelings. Why was this human so strange? no matter what he did, he seemed to be unconcerned.

    And he, an old monster who had been guarding this ce for tens of millions of years, still seemed to be calctive about everything. This might not be a good thing!

    "I''m Lin Mo. "

    He said in a very calm tone. His eyes also swept to the other side. He seemed very unfamiliar with this name because it had been a long time since he had mentioned it.

    To him, this name seemed to be something that no one had ever remembered. Even the people who passed by would only call him the man in white and the monster in white.

    Many years had passed, and no one had ever heard this name.

    Ye chen nodded thoughtfully after hearing that and smiled.

    "Not bad. Your name is Lin Mo. That''s a good name. Although you''re not as handsome as me, it''s still not bad. It suits your spotless appearance better."

    The fact that he could not bear to hear me mention this word made the white-robed man a little ufortable. After all, his hands had seen so much blood that they were not worthy of being spotless.

    However, he did not expect to be caught by ye chen again before he could even exin a few words. She ran towards the door.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s a way out. "

    On the surface, ye chen seemed to have been talking all this while, but in reality, he had been observing his surroundings as he spoke, as if he was trying to see through something.

    This indeed made him see that something was wrong. The ruins seemed to have no way out, but in fact, there was wind.

    That was why some of the things on it were rolling.

    However, the most important part was the vent. Even though it was in ruins, it was possible to vaguely make out the location of three corridors.

    These three paths all extended from the opening under their feet. It was obvious that they had to go the right way. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain.

    An ordinary person might have tried to pick one but ye chen had noticed that there was something wrong with the letter. Even if it was very subtle, he could see something floating in one ce. This was the biggest piece of information.

    The two of them didn''t say anything else. The man in white didn''t have much thought about whether he could escape or not. He felt that it was quite interesting to be able to make a trip like this.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, strode toward the road with wide steps. His confident look did not make the man in white refuse or deny it. After all, he had not observed it.

    So the two of them walked in this direction, and at this time, the remaining two roads beside them copsed with a loud bang. Below them was an endless abyss, and only this road was still intact, stretching forward.

    "That scared me to death. Fortunately, I managed to protect this point. Otherwise, this would be too tragic."

    Ye chen patted his chest as he spoke, heaving a sigh of relief.

    "By the way, Lin Mo, what''s the reason for you staying here? How long have you been here? And who trapped you here?"

    Ye chen was just asking casually. He thought that since it was him, he would answer if he was willing to. It was fine if he was not willing to answer.

    After hearing his words, Lin Mo shook his head and said softly,"

    "It''s just that I''ve made a mistake that I''ll never be able to make, so I''m staying here to atone for it. "

    After he finished speaking, ye chen had a rough idea of what was going on so he did not continue asking. The two of them quickened their pace.

    Finally, they had walked through the ruins and entered another cave.

    "It''s almost the same as what I guessed. I knew it was a huge scam."

    After finally entering the cave, ye chen said smugly.<sub> </sub>

    This was a cycle. If he and the man in white continued to walk down that path, they would not get any results.

    On the contrary, they would be affected by the sounds there and gradually be agitated. In the end, they would definitely die a very miserable death.

    But it was different now. He had found a way, and it was indeed much more suitable!

    However, before he could stay for long, a huge stone wall appeared in front of him, and there were two figures standing at the door.

    "Is that a human?"

    They were a little far away so ye chen could not see clearly. He asked Lin Mo, who was beside him.

    "I don''t know,"

    The cave was pitch ck, and he could only see that ce. There were indeed two human-like figures guarding it.

    No matter how strong they were, they still had to be on guard. So, the two of them slowed down at the same time and walked slowly toward the door.

    He didn''t expect to find that the burly figure in front of him was actually two soldiers made of stone.

    "I was wondering what it was, so it''s just two fake people. But How do I open this door?"

    With that, ye chen stepped forward and prepared to use the same trick he had used before, which was to detect if there was anything wrong with his spiritual energy.

    However, he didn''t expect to be stopped by the man in white just as he reached out.

    "It''s best not to use spirit energy in here, or else it''ll be very easy to be affected. "

    The reason why Lin Mozhi was so confident was that he had been very calm at the beginning. If he had not felt that something was wrong with this ce and used his spiritual power, he would not have fallen into such an obvious trap.

    When ye chen heard what he said, he immediately retracted his hand resentfully. ''I didn''t expect this to happen. I can''t help it then.''

    They could only use their current most direct method, which was to touch it with their hands. Of course, they could only do it gently.

    Otherwise, if he identally triggered another mechanism, who knew what danger would suddenly appear?

    Hence, the two of them split up, one from this side and the other from that side, searching for the mechanisms here.

    There was nothing on the huge rock that was tightly sewn together, so ye Chen''s eyes fell on the two Dummies. He stepped forward and directly prodded the guns in their hands.

    Just as Lin Mo was about to touch the one on top of it, a rumbling sound was heard.

    The two Dummies in front of him suddenly moved. Two beams of light even shot out from the ce where the eyes of the armor were closed.

    "Hide behind!"

    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he quickly pulled the man in white behind him. As expected, a spear crouched down at the ce where the two of them had been standing.

    Ye chen was so frightened that he felt a little scared.

    However, after they came back to their senses, they couldn''t let go of this thing that had scared them so much.

    Ye chen flew up and kicked the stone statue''s head with great force.

    As expected, he kicked the helmet to the ground, but there was nothing on it.

    The man in white did not report like ye chen. Instead, he pulled out a white strip from his side and tied it around the armor''s neck. The pin broke when he pulled it back.

    The helmet of the armor also fell to the ground. He thought that it would reduce the attack power of this thing, but who knew that it would suddenly be more violent!

    The two headless armors held Spears in their hands and stabbed wildly in front of ye chen, as if they were constantly missing the area in front of them.

    Of course, ye chen could not be persuaded to leave just like that. He stomped on the wall beside him and flew up onto the heads of the two armors. Then, he smacked them hard.

    The spirit power gathered in this palm was not little at all, so when it hit the chest of the armor, a piece directly melted.

    The other one was thrown at the other armored body at the same time, and in an instant, their upper bodies were also turned into ashes. Their two arms fell to the ground. They were all just armor, and the inside was empty.

    Of course, this was not enough. The two legs were still moving, and Lin Mo, who was at the side, did not hold back either. With a sweeping kick, all four legs fell at the same time, and the armor was shattered into pieces.

    At this moment, he thought that it was over, but a crisp sound suddenly rang out, and something fell out of the armor.

    It rolled one round and reached ye Chen''s feet. He looked down and saw a small round ball.

    He picked it up with some doubt and found that it was a small ball wrapped in a very thin package. He pinched the bottom of it and there was a silver-white key.

    The silver-white key looked strange. It did not look like a traditional key. Instead, both ends were round. Ye chen looked at Lin Mo after he picked it up.

    "This thing looks like a key, but where should I put it? when we touched the door just now, I didn''t find such a groove."

    Lin Mo nodded, feeling a little strange as well. Since that was the case, he would have to look for it again.

    In order to escape, it was not a problem to encounter such a small problem, so the two of them very quickly continued to search.

    The shape of the groove was strange, and it was also a very thin key, so he had to touch it more carefully.

    Ye chen touched his hand from top to bottom and felt that he could not find anything. Just as he was about to give up, his fingernails touched an empty space.

    It turned out that the key was supposed to be ced inward instead of ovepping with the inside. Ye chen immediately called the white-robed man over and stuffed the key in.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The door seemed to have suffered a huge shock and began to tremble. It slowly opened to both sides and ye chen took a few steps back with Lin Mo, just in time to avoid the falling stones above him.

    By the time the noise died down, the doors were all open, and the floor was a mess. However, the two of them didn''t care and quickly passed through the door.

    However, what they did not expect was the scene behind the door, which was even more shocking.

    It was like a prison for the wild beasts. After they entered through the door, they found themselves in a long corridor.

    On both sides, there were some extremely fierce and huge wild beasts.

    Perhaps it was because not many people hade in here before, so when the group of beasts heard the door open, they immediately showed a very manic expression. One by one, they all knocked against the iron cage, wanting to rush out.

 Chapter 2655 2661-Overcoming Difficulties!

    <o>,m Although these wild beasts looked rather terrifying, ye chen was not too afraid because he could see that the iron fence was extremely strong. It was almost impossible to break out.</o>

    Moreover, this was an illusion. How could there be anything that was worth being afraid of?

    As long as he was clear about this, he would not encounter any danger. The most important thing was to ovee the fear in his heart.

    "Lin Mo, close your eyes and just walk with me."

    Ye chen said to the man in white beside him. Why did he push the man in white behind him? the two of them walked forward, one in front and one behind, without looking sideways.

    After taking two steps, they closed their eyes at the same time. Of course, this didn''t affect their walking.

    Even if their eyes were closed, it was impossible for them to leave? This was because their snacks would detect if there was any danger ahead.

    The beast''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and the two of them continued to walk forward like this. When they were sure that there was no sound, they opened their eyes.

    This ce was really extremely strange.

    Of course, it was impossible for them to walk out of such a huge Pce so easily.

    The genius who had created the illusion had not expected ye chen to be so difficult to deal with.

    The people they had encountered before had either taken advantage of the situation and ran over, or they had barged in as forcefully as ye chen.

    No one could leave easily. Almost all of them died. They could be considered experts. After all, he actually made it to thest stage.

    "This door looks good. It should be thest one. Open this and we can go to the next wave."

    Ye chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he had gone through so much trouble. Finally, there was a result.

    Compared to the previous Starlight, this illusion was really more troublesome and troublesome.

    He would rather waste some energy than sit there. Who wouldn''t feel tired after walking for such a long time?

    The man in white nodded his head slightly and did not say anything. After all, this was just a normal thing for him.

    Furthermore, Lin Mo also wanted to see who the person who created the environment was. Even if he did not know who the person was, he still wanted to see his face.

    After all, a person who could do this couldn''t be too weak.

    He reckoned that she must have done something terrible like him, using the little ability she had to hurt others.

    Although he had his own difficulties at the time, after reflecting on himself for so many years, he knew that sometimes, a decision made in anger was simply irreversible.

    The two of them strode forward. They were now in a wide area.

    Ye chen was not afraid at all because he knew that he was about to face a very interesting scene. Of course, he hoped that he could have fun.

    Just as they were walking forward, they suddenly heard the sound of a copse behind them. They turned around and found that the road they had just passed had been turned into ruins.

    This huge Pce was originally a darknd of ruins. At a nce, one could only see a small mountain of stones and tiles.

    "That''s not giving them a way out at all. It seems like there''s no way to run away from the ruins this time. However, it''s impossible for me to go back. I''ll leave this ce as soon as I push open this door."

    Ever since he came to this monument, ye chen had seen many new things. They sounded very fun and could not stop him.

    "Alright,e out. What kind of man are you to hide? of course, you''re just an old monster."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he changed the topic and evenughed a few times. The meaning of his ridicule was too obvious.

    In this empty ce, his words could even echo. If there were others here, they would think that he was sick.

    However, he did not expect ye chen to start running madly after he finished speaking.

    Then, he stepped on arge pir beside him and took a few steps upwards. He flew up to the beam of the house and kicked a dark shadow.

    Lin Mo was dumbfounded as he did not sense any aura at all.

    He did not even know why ye chen had such a big reaction. What surprised him even more was that his kick had really hit something!

    He saw that the ck shadow paper had only been touched by the force of the throw, but it had not beenpletely kicked.

    Because he had also reacted. He quickly jumped down from the beam and stood in front of the gate.

    Ye chen said in amusement after he jumped down.

    "You''ve really changed my opinion of you. Why are you creating dreams for others here? why are you on the beam when you''re used to it? Are you going to be a thief?"

    He had always liked to hit the nail on the head, not to mention that this person''s methods were indeed sneaky enough.

    Although it was his ability, this method was also despicable. If he had the ability, why not have a real fight and see?

    "How dare you! No one can escape from my predicament!"

    The middle-aged man in front of him said in a crazy manner and evenughed out loud.

    At first, ye chen did not think much of it. However, now that he saw that this person''s spirit did not seem right, ye chen felt a little ufortable. He took two steps back and maintained a safe distance.

    "No way. Is the person who created the illusion a genius or an idiot? he looks a little crazy."

    Ye chen whispered to Lin Mo who was beside him.

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him in person before."

    When ye chen heard what he said, he realized that this madman had been using this environment to trap him in here.

    He was also affected by this environment. If he tricked others intoing in, he would only be tortured, and he himself would not be able to escape.

    However, ye chen would not feel sorry for this person. He was just a passer-by. Feeling sorry for this kind of person would only bring bad luck to himself.

    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s cut the crap. It''s just a fight. If we win, we''ll leave through this door. We won''t meet again in the future. Let''s go, follow me up to take a look."

    Ye chen said in a rxed manner. Naturally, he was not too afraid.

    He was just a lunatic. Now that he didn''t have the protection of the illusionary realm, there was no point in talking about anything else.

    "Come on, let''s exchange a few moves and let me see your strength. This way, we can stillpete."

    He strode forward and arrived in front of the man in just a few steps. He did not draw his sword. Instead, he teleported to the man''s side and pped him.<sub> </sub>

    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t react in time. He only heard a crisp p in the empty Hall.

    Lin Mo, who was watching from behind, was stunned. What the hell was this man doing?

    There was such a big physical attack? it simply didn''t give people any face.

    Of course, he was only thinking about it in his heart. After all, when he had met ye chen before and saw him ughter the spiders, it was already cruel enough.

    Although everyone was a bloody person, when they really looked at others, they were more or less surprised.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, did not feel that anything was amiss. He even turned around and smiled at hispanions behind him before running back.

    Ye chen had approached the man and pped him just to divert his attention. In reality, ye Chen''s purpose was to test the man''s strength.

    It was indeed not bad. He had the strength of a fifth stage God Emperor. Compared to the Lou Lou that he met outside, he was indeed much stronger.

    This kind of person must be very arrogant, so wouldn''t it be a little funny if his arrogant wings were broken?

    After being hit by ye chen, the man would not let it go so easily. After he had dodged, hisrge machete rushed out and the machete became twice as long!

    "You think you can fool me with this little trick? Lin Mo, hide further away. "

    After ye chen finished speaking, he drew his sword from behind his back. Not many people had seen this exercise clearly.

    This was because as long as he showed this, almost no one would be alive. Moreover, ye chen had always upheld the principle of ''stop after a fight'' and did not drag things out.

    "Not bad, not bad. Let''s see if my sword or your saber is tougher. Let''s see how you''ll cry after I break it in one move!"

    Ye chen raised his head andughed maniacally before charging over. The sword in his hand seemed to have transformed into a ray of light.

    "What a joke. I don''t believe that anyone can escape from my ce. So what if you''re at the end of the line? those who deserve to die still have to die!"

    The man in expensive robes pulled out hisrge sword and aggressively shed at ye chen.

    Who knew that when the two collided, the Golden and silver light would directly open up a path in the middle. Then, ye Chen''s side would heavily crush the other party.

    From the ground, one could see the shadow of the light. It was no longer light, but a force that had turned into a physical entity. The one opposite it had been ground into a thin rope.

    The master of the illusion fell to the ground with a thud, bleeding from his seven orifices. There was no chance of him surviving.

    All deals were set in stone. The ce had returned to silence. Ye chen only nced at the man lying on the ground and the man looked away.

    The master of the environment had already lost his life, and this illusionary realm had also suddenly be illusionary.

    The ruins were still ruins, but the hall and the pce in front of him had also disappeared, revealing the deep blue sky.

    Even the clothes of the man lying on the ground had turned to ashes. His body was also blown away by the wind and disappeared.

    It was as if there had never been such arge Pce in this ce.

    "Alright, let''s go. We should go to the next ce to take a look."

    To be honest, ye chen was very suspicious that this ce was a trap set by the heavenly Snake n.

    The Divine Master secret dimension was said to be a ce that they had searched and guarded for a long time, but in truth, it did not have much good stuff.

    Not to mention that the ones being controlled here were all old monsters.

    It was rare for him toe here to benefit the world. He would save them a little, or just free them directly.

    The set of doors that he thought he would need to do something to crack had disappeared with the passing of its master.

    It took the two of them some time to walk through the ruins. After all, the road was not as wide as a person ''s, and it was full of stones and some fine debris. If they were not careful, they could hurt their feet.

    Of course, Lin Mo did not have such a problem. His entire body was floating in the air, as if he was a ghost.

    The two of them walked together for a long time. This path was much longer than the medicine path they had walked before, and they even felt a little tired.

    "No, no, let''s rest for a while. I really can''t walk anymore. How can it be such a long journey?"

    Ye chen could not figure it out. He felt that they had encountered a ghost. Otherwise, how could they have walked for so long and still not reached the final exit?

    Lin Mo felt helpless as well. After all, he was in the forest, and even if he could see the pce, it was only a Pce. He was not sure what was in the next stage.

    Therefore, the two of them were aimlessly searching and moving forward. Moreover, the other party was in the dark while they were in the light. Most of the time, they could only keep a low profile.

    Right at this moment, a sharp bird''s chirping could be heard from the sky, as if it was searching for something.

    Moreover, the sound was getting closer and closer. Ye chen wanted to avoid it but he did not feel any hostility from the other party.

    After a while, the giant bird slowlynded on the clearing where they were.

    Then, it red at ye chen and Lin Mo with its big round eyes.

    At first, ye chen could not identify what kind of mystical beast it was. When it flew down, ye chen realized that it was a six-tailed ROC.

    "What''s the meaning of this? It doesn''t look like he''s here to cause us trouble, right?"

    Ye chen asked the person beside him in confusion. Unfortunately, Lin Mo did not give him much of a response and only shook his head lightly.

    The two of them did not sense any hostile aura from the bird, so they did not make a move at the same time. The six-tailed ROC strode with its big ws and walked closer to the two of them.

    Then, he lowered his leg as if he was squatting down.

    Usually, this kind of demonic beast would do this either to rest or to carry people with its body.

    This made the two of them puzzled. ording to the reaction of this friend just now, it was impossible for him to be resting here.

    The other option was to take them away, but why? was it another test?

    "Let''s go up and try. There''s nothing else to choose from anyway. I''m tired of walking."

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he strode toward the six-tailed ROC and stepped on its feathers to get on its back.

    Lin Mo had some doubts in his heart but when he saw ye chen so rxed, he did not ask any more questions. He followed ye chen and climbed onto the ROC''s back.

    After making sure that the two of them were standing firmly, the six-tailed ROC propped up his legs like this, then spread its wings and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 2656 The ROC Clan!

    "What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that time can really take us out? that sounds quite interesting, don''t you think?"

    Ye chen sat on the ROC and gently stroked its soft back with one hand as he turned to ask Lin Mo.

    Of course, Lin Mo knew that everything seemed calm, but it was strange no matter how he thought about it. However, he did not say it out loud and only gave a faint reply.

    "It''s better to be careful. "

    "What do we need to be careful of? Look at my strength, and look at your identity as a thousand-year-old demon. Wherever we go, we''ll be the strongest!"

    Ye chen said jokingly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the ROC he was sitting on jolted and almost threw him off.

    The six-tailed ROC''s speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, when the two people on top of it couldn''t sit still anymore, it slowly slowed down.

    Then, the two of them looked down and were very surprised.

    There was a huge forest below. At first nce, it was not green at all. There were even some ck and red bloodstains floating everywhere.

    "What happened here? Why did it be like this?"

    Ye chen and Lin Mo finally understood that the six-tailed ROC had found them and brought them here. It was probably just a coincidence that it hade across them and was looking for help.

    Sure enough, the six-tailed ROC led them around the most central part of the forest, where the dispute was, and to a secluded ce. Then, it put the two of them down.

    Ye chen had juste down when he saw the ROC pping its wings anxiously and pointing the way for the two of them with its long beak.

    Ye chen noticed that something was not right, so he strode over. He was not afraid of these slightlyrge mystical beasts anyway.

    After all the leaves had been peeled off, ye chen and the white-robed man finally saw that the bird had brought them to find two little ROCs.

    It looked like it hadn''t been born for long, and its hair hadn''t even grown out yet. Although it looked a little ugly, it was very strange.

    This was because it was not the same species as the six-tailed ROC behind him.

    Their feathers glowed with a faint blue light. Ye chen nced at them in shock before turning to the six-tailed ROC.

    "This is a blue-patterned Peng?"

    When the six-tailed ROC heard ye Chen''s question, it immediately nodded.

    As they tried to approach the two birds, they suddenly heard a sharp bird call from behind, which was getting closer and closer.

    Ye Chen''s sharp senses detected this aggression. He stood up immediately and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Of course, the six-tailed ROC could tell what it was. Its expression immediately changed and it stood in front of ye chen and the man in white.

    Then, she heard him call a few times, probably hoping that the two of them would take the two little blue-patterned ROCs and leave first.

    "Then there''s no need. You''re actually their Guardian? It''s better for you to look after them. "

    Ye Chen''s sudden words frightened the six-tailed ROC. He thought that ye chen was not willing to help but was immediately followed by his words.

    "Let''s go. Take me to see what kind of monsters and ghosts they are. I haven''t met any strong opponents yet. I''ll help you settle this wave first!"

    His tone was very rxed and natural as he spoke and patted the six-tailed Peng.

    Therefore, the six-tailed ROC did not really trust ye chen but it felt that it had no other choice.

    Moreover, the power that this human exuded was inexplicably very unfathomable.

    "Lin Mo, you stay here and look after these two birds. We''ll be back in a while."

    "No problem," he said.

    Lin Mo nodded and sat on a rock at the side.

    This location was rtively safe and hidden. As long as ye chen and the six-tailed ROC left this ce quickly, they would not be discovered.

    The six-tailed ROC seemed to have suffered some internal injuries, but there was no blood on the outside.

    He should have been protected all this time, but in this kind of situation, he really had no choice but to ask me for help!

    He wasn''t too old and should be considered the older brother of the two blue-patterned ROCs.

    While he was thinking, they had already flown out of their hiding ce, quickly flying to the other side and out of the sky above the trees.

    There were a few humongous creatures that looked like eagles, and there was a person standing on each of them.

    The armor they were wearing was pitch-ck, just like the emissaries of the night.

    In short, it looked strange and eerie at first nce.

    Ye chen could not help butin in his heart. These people did not even look asfortable as the man in white, Lin Mo.

    "Now, I''ll show you how convenient and useful it is to find me!"

    Ye chen took two steps forward and patted the six-tailed ROC''s head. Then, he jumped forward and into the air.

    The Eagle flying towards them had sharp eyes, its gaze like a knife.

    Unfortunately, it was just a nce, and the sword behind ye Chen''s back had already shed with white light.

    The Man in ck armor was obviously shocked. He quickly flipped backward, and his armor was cut at his waist.

    However, the wound on his body wasn''t very big, so he didn''t hurt anyone.

    However, his Eagle wasn''t so lucky. It was directly cut in the middle and fell to the ground.

    The man was obviously angry and shocked. He was quickly rescued by hispanions and attacked ye chen again.

    Just like that, the four eagles that flew over were also dealt with.

    The six-tailed ROC was scared out of its wits by ye Chen''s attack.

    These Eagles and their Dark Knights were like a disaster that had descended from the sky.

    In this forest, almost all of theirrades had been killed.

    There were only a few that were still alive, but they were all injured.

    As for the two little blue-patterned ROCs, they had to protect them. These were children that they absolutely couldn''t let be snatched away.

    In any case, ye chen had dealt with the few that had rushed over and discovered their tracks. Then, he leaped down from the sky and returned to the six-tailed ROC.

    "Let''s go. We''ll go back quietly. No one should know about this."

    While ye chen was dealing with the situation, he had already determined that this location was a certain distance from their hiding ce.<sub> </sub>

    Moreover, they were also very agile and dodged all the blood stains from the attackers, not leaving a single one.

    The six-tailed ROC had also listened to ye Chen''s words and hid far away, so it was also not contaminated.

    Now that the crisis was over, the six-tailed Peng finally saw the power that came from the foreign tribe. It was so scared that it didn''t even make a sound.

    After carrying ye chen on her back, she felt that he was a little heavier than before.

    On the other hand, ye chen did not feel anything. On the contrary, he felt a lot more rxed. It could be considered a slightly more carefree battle, but of course, it did not take much effort.

    Just like that, the friend brought ye chen back to where they had been hiding.

    Lin Mo was obviously helpless against the two hatchlings and stood at the side like a guard.

    He was really taking care of their safety, but he didn''t know how to do anything else.

    Ye chen smiled and walked over to Pat him on the shoulder. Then, he sat on the rock beside him.

    "I don''t know what happened to this ce. It''s already a massacre outside. I don''t think many of their race are still alive."

    Ye chen lowered his voice and said helplessly. After all, even if he knew that they might not understand, it still sounded quite hurtful.

    Lin Mo seemed indifferent to all this, but he also expressed what he wanted to say at the appropriate time.

    "We can''t stay here any longer. There isn''t enough nutrition here, and these two blue-patterned ROCs need it the most."

    Of course, ye chen agreed with him, so he nodded and said to the six-tailed ROC at the side.

    "We have to leave now and find a ce for them to eat and drink. Otherwise, these little things won''t live long."

    After the six-tailed ROC barely recognized what ye chen said, it nodded seriously. Now, it was very relieved.

    Because the two people in front of him were really strong, and for some reason, they made him believe in them, and he felt a real sense of security.

    The six-tailed ROC quickly carried the two of them on its back, as well as the two young birds, and then flew into the sky again. Of course, it didn''t dare to fly too high.

    Otherwise, they would be seen. It was not easy to reach the northern part of the forest, where the six-or five-tailed Peng birds used to live. There was enough food here.

    At the very least, he could take care of the two children and provide ye chen with some food at the same time.

    Of course, the only things that he could eat were some fruits. As for the rest, ye chen lost his appetite with just a nce.

    After settling down, ye chen sat on the side and tried tomunicate with the six-tailed ROC. However, he did not expect that it was a different species and could not understand thenguage.

    "What should we do? we can''t even understand what he''s saying. It''s like ying the zither to a cow."

    Ye chen said helplessly. Lin Mo, who was standing at the side, said something shocking.

    "I can roughly understand."

    As soon as he said that, ye chen was about to die of anger. He had been fiddling here for so long and he had not seen him fart at all.

    He only said it now, and he had to ask himself. Couldn''t he tell?

    "You''re really interesting. Do you think you''ll die of exhaustion from talking to me? Forget it, forget it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s fine as long as you can understand. "

    The giant Roc roughly understood what they meant, so it began to talk about the cause and effect of what had happened here.

    It turned out that this forest had always belonged to their ROC n. Most of them were six-tailed ROCs, and only a blue-patterned ROC would appear every hundred years.

    Therefore, these two hatchling were actually very precious to their race, because they were one level higher than them.

    Whether it was in terms of aptitude or ability, they would also be better developed and protected in the future.

    Who knew that this year, their Queen would suddenly give birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix, which were the pair of blue-patterned ROCs in front of them.

    This was a good thing for everyone. Everyone was very happy to support it, but they didn''t expect that this matter didn''t seem so lucky.

    This was because such good news could be considered a disaster.

    No one knew where the Eagles in the sky came from, but they had started to attack their nsmen with a clear goal.

    The one thing that the six-tailed ROCs all shared was to protect their King, the blue-patterned ROC.

    And the goal of those Eagles and the ck Knights was to take away these two blue-patterned ROCs.

    As a result, the war began, and it became more and more violent. Every day, many nsmen would die in this war, but no one would give up or surrender.

    This was just a sudden and unexpected disaster that had almost wiped out their entire race.

    After ye chen heard this story, he nodded. He felt a little emotional. Sometimes, this mystical beast race was more determined than humans.

    They would never abandon the lives of their nsmen. Just like what the six-tailed ROC had said, there were not many of them left alive.

    Then, the six-tailed ROC seemed to be even more excited. It even knelt down in front of ye chen and the man in white with its slender legs.

    "He hopes that we can save him and his nsmen."

    Lin Mo listened for a while more before he turned around and passed on the message to ye chen.

    After ye chen heard this, he looked at the six-tailed ROC thoughtfully. He felt that the six-tailed ROC was quite loyal.

    "Okay, I can help him. I can deal with those ck Knights and Eagles as long as he is willing to follow me. I''ll help him if he agrees. "

    Ye chen asked Lin Mo to pass on the message.

    When the six-tailed ROC heard ye Chen''s words, it pondered over it again and again before nodding seriously and agreeing to his request.

    Of course, ye chen was very satisfied. Now that he had some benefits, he could help with things. This was nothing to him.

    "Lin Mo, you stay here and look after these two little things. Leave the rest to me!"

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve shown off my abilities. This is a good opportunity. Not bad, not bad."

    Ye chen said with a smile and did not ask anything else.

    After walking for so many days, he was a little tired. Now that he had agreed to such a physically demanding job, he had to take a good rest.

    "Alright, that''s all for now. After I get a good night''s sleep, I''ll bring you along tomorrow to clear out all those ghostly things."

    <o>,m He had always been a man of his word, not to mention that he had just asked the six-tailed Peng a simple question.</o>

    Now, those who had survived had basically hidden well and would not be in danger.

    However, the Eagles and the ck Knights would stille out during the day to search.

 Chapter 2657 2662-Kill Them All!

    Early the next morning, ye chen was already asleep at the crack of dawn.

    He stretchedzily and went to the nearby pool to get some water. After rinsing his mouth, he stood up, feeling hungry.

    He thought about the pile of food that the six-tailed ROC had left behind when it brought them over yesterday.

    Without any hesitation, he opened the can and took out a piece of dried mantou to chew on.

    Although the conditions were limited and the taste wasn''t that good, it was already good enough to know something.

    Not to mention that it would be a tough battle outside today. He had to protect himself against the enemy and also look after the six-tailed Peng under him.

    This race was already in tatters, and there weren''t many living creatures left. He still hoped that the fewer injured ones there were, the better!

    After he was full, he turned around and saw that six tails had woken up. Ye chen could not sleep at all. The man in white, Lin Mo, continued to watch over the two little ones.

    He took out his sword and wiped it clean, then rode on the giant Roc and flew out of the cave they were hiding in, rushing into the forest.

    They were flying toward the ce where people were fighting.

    "Let me see what''s going on with this group of demons and ghosts. I still don''t know what kind of strange ck Knights they are. This is a good opportunity for me to see them all at once."

    And so, just like that, they directly flew into the sky. This kind of eye-catching movement was naturally very quickly discovered by the ck Knights who were constantly patrolling.

    In an instant, more than a dozen Eagles and their master surrounded them, forming a huge dark shadow.

    Ye chen looked at the scene with a disdainful expression and evenughed.

    These people couldn''t keep their cool anymore. He didn''t know if they had found the bodies of the people they had disposed of yesterday.

    He should have done it in front of them. That way, he could still have some deterrent effect, but he could do it now.

    Ye chen had wanted to bring the six-tailed ROCs with him but he did not expect that after the group of Eagles surrounded them, they would let out a very tragic cry.

    This sound was like a silver needle piercing through one''s ear, ruthlessly piercing over.

    He could hold it in, but it was obvious that the six-tailed Peng under him couldn ''t.

    Its entire body seemed to be trembling.

    When ye chen saw his condition, he quickly patted him and asked him to put him down.

    "You can go back. I''ll handle this matter. You cane and pick me up in two hours."

    Ye chen said in a very casual manner. Then, he jumped up the tree.

    He used the spiritual energy in his body to temporarily reduce his weight to zero, and he stood on the top of the tree as light as a feather, just like a swordsman.

    The six-tailed ROC could not hold it in any longer. Even if it wanted to help ye chen, it had no choice but to turn around and leave.

    The Eagles subconsciously wanted to give chase. After all, their goal this time was to exterminate the entire race.

    Unfortunately, ye chen, who was standing in front of them, would not let them do so.

    The sharp-headed Eagles seemed to have mutated. Their eyes were ck, and so were their bodies.

    They seemed to be one with the ck Knight.

    Ye chen looked at the one that was charging at him without a care. He did not even use his sword and just kicked the other one in the head.

    This caused the Eagle to be stunned. It then drew its sword behind it, and in a sh, The Dark Knight above was cut in half.

    The Eagle''s neck had been slit.

    Perhaps no one had paid much attention to this earlier and even thought that ye chen was just an ordinary human.

    However, the scene that was happening in front of them instantly made the other ck Eagles and their ck Knights alert.

    Just how powerful was this person to be able topletely deal with him without even waiting for them to make a move!

    "Come on, let me y with you guys. You should have expected this day toe when you''re bullying the weak."

    Ye chen stood where he was. Ayer of light blue light instantly appeared around his body like a faint barrier and spread outward.

    The group of ck Knights were all shocked by the scene, but a few of them still rushed in very quickly.

    They did not think that it would be that dangerous. Who knew that as soon as they rushed in, ye chen would wave his sword and kill two more ck Eagles and ck Knights?

    It seemed like an unintentional action, but in fact, it was a killing move.

    On the surface, the ck Eagles looked like high-level demonic beasts, but in reality, their thoughts were all under control.

    Each Dark Knight was connected to a ck Eagle. When ye chen realized this, he almostughed out loud.

    So, in fact, only one end needed to be cut off, not all of them needed to be dealt with, which would be unnecessary.

    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? don''t get involved in our business, otherwise, I''ll definitely kill you. "

    Ye chen almost jumped in shock at the familiar voice.

    He turned around unhappily and found that it was another Dark Knight.

    This ck Knight was clearly different from the others, because his helmet was slightly golden.

    Based on what he had just said, ye chen guessed that this should be the leader of the group of Dark Knights!

    It seemed like they could speak. He had thought that this group of ck Knights were all mute!

    "You don''t have the right to know who it is yet. I only came to help because I saw that they were in such a miserable state. Since you can speak, why don''t you tell me some information?"

    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he did not care about anything else and rushed toward the Golden-helmeted Dark Knight.

    When he reappeared, he was already behind The Dark Knight, a sword pressed against his neck.

    As expected, ye Chen''s guess was correct. As soon as he made this move, the other Dark Knights stopped.

    She didn''t even dare to get closer and looked at him with some fear.

    "Don''t move. If you don''t move, I won''t kill you. But I have to ask you something. "

    The leader of the ck Knights finally realized that he had identally exposed his identity and was now being threatened.

    "What do you want to ask?"

    He said in a very irritable tone.

    Of course, the group leader wouldn''t let him do as he pleased. He pressed the piece of clothing deeper, and a faint bloody mark appeared.

    "I''m warning you, you better speak normally. "<sub> </sub>

    "Speak, who sent you here and what do you want?"

    Ye chen felt that something was not right. If they only wanted to take the two little ones away, there would be many ways to do so. They would not have to fight to the death like they were now.

    Although the six-tailed ROC n had indeed suffered heavy losses, the other party did not seem to be doing well either.

    Compared to ying some small tricks, this kind of loss was too much. It was definitely not worth it, so there must be some other reason.

    This ck Knight with a little gold on his head obviously cherished his life more. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been willing toe out after seeing his subordinates being killed so ruthlessly.

    After that, all he did was say a few words, and he even hid so far back.

    Now that ye chen had ced the de on his neck, he was indeed trembling.

    "You actually dare to threaten us? aren''t you afraid that you''ll be killed as well?"

    Ye chen wanted tough when he heard this.

    Although he had not deliberately revealed his ability, this method was already enough to make people have enoughbat power!

    Not to mention, he had not even used half of his strength. Who was the person hiding behind this?

    "Do you think that no one else can tell me anything besides you? if I kill you and throw you on the ground, I can still bring the other Dark Knights here for questioning."

    Ye chen said coldly. He did not intend to spare this dog''s life anymore. Who knew that when he was slightly exerted, this person would let go!

    "Wait a minute! I''ll tell you. "

    "We''re here to kill these six-tailed Pengs because each of their friends has a light blue gem in their bodies,"

    When ye chen heard this news, he waspletely stunned. After all, he did not know about this!

    It seemed that the young six-tailed ROC had hidden so much information from him.

    However, even though he had just found out about this, ye chen did not cause trouble for anyone immediately.

    Besides, he wasn''t greedy for this. He just felt a little bit cheated.

    "Are you sure you have nothing else to say?"

    "What use do you have for these things?"

    "We don''t know about that."

    Ye chen continued to ask the man. After all, this could be another big conspiracy. Although it had nothing to do with him, he was still a little curious.

    In any case, as far as the current situation was concerned, these people''s strength wasn''t very strong, so it could be said that they could suppress the six-tailed ROCs, but they were still far from beingparable to him.

    Ye chen would not believe that these people were unorganized and undisciplined.

    From the looks of it, there must be other important people hiding behind this.

    And these should all be that person''s subordinates, specificallying here to take these blue gemstones. Could it be helpful to improve their strength?

    In any case, no matter how one looked at it, it was extremely excessive to ughter such arge race for such a reason.

    This was aplete disregard for other people''s lives. Therefore, ye chen was really willing to uphold justice for these six-tailed ROCs today.

    Therefore, ye chen did not have any doubts. He knew in his heart that he would not be able to get any more information from this person.

    His sword only needed to press down lightly on The Dark Knight''s neck, and The Dark Knight''s body would be cut off, and he would fall down rapidly.

    Ye chen did not intend to ask any more questions, so it did not take long for the rest to be resolved.

    In less than two hours, the ck Knights and their ck Eagles who hadmitted so many crimes in the forest had all died.

    Ye chen had nothing to say about all this. After killing them, he stood at the original spot and waited for the six-tailed ROC toe and pick him up.

    Sure enough, after a short while, he heard the sound of pping wings, and then the six-tailed Peng that had just run away came back.

    Ye chen walked over and did not mention the sapphire at all. Instead, he smiled and said to the ROC.

    "Let''s see how I''m doing. I''ve already dealt with all of them, but you should hide your surviving nsmen first. Who knows if someone else wille? when theye, I''ll continue to help you."

    Ye chen casually agreed. After all, it was just a little bit of physical strength for him.

    The six-tailed ROC''s eyes almost reddened when it saw the enemies in front of it fall to the ground. It looked at ye chen with eyes full of trust and admiration.

    How could there be such a powerful person? there were so many enemies that almost killed 70 - 80% of their entire n.

    On the other hand, ye chen had finished him off with his own strength!

    This wasn''t a strength that ordinary people could touch!

    After that, ye chen sat on the six-tailed ROC and remained quiet throughout the journey. He did not say anything. Just as they were about to fly to the entrance of the small cave, ye chen patted the six-tailed ROC''s body.

    "Put me down!"

    After he jumped down from the ROC''s back, he didn''t walk into the hole. Instead, he stood there.

    "I''ve already helped you settle this matter. From now on, you''ll have to follow me. I don''t rmend you to hide the sapphire from me. "

    He was just a stranger he had never met before, and he suddenly asked for help in hopes of getting help.

    And now, the six-tailed Peng probably didn''t expect that the person it had identally found would be so powerful, even to the point where he could look down on all living beings.

    The six-tailed ROC obviously did not expect ye chen to already know about this, so his expression was a little frozen.

    Then, she slightly lowered her head, curled up her legs, andy on the ground.

    This expression matched with this action made it seem like he was at the mercy of others. Ye chen was so angry that he almostughed. What did this mean?

    Could it be that he had deceived her in order to tactfully express himself, so he felt embarrassed in his heart? was he repenting here?

    "Get up? It''s not like I''m coveting that little bit of sapphire of yours, so you don''t have to look at me like that. "

    "Since you''ve already agreed to be my Mount, then you just have to do your job properly."

    Ye chen said this very casually as if he did not care about this matter at all.

    After he finished speaking, he didn''t look at the six-tailed Peng again and walked back to his room.

    Of course, ye chen had asked them not toe out for the time being because he felt that these Dark Knights were just ordinary attackers.

    The person who took the sapphirester for important purposes was the one he had to be most careful of.

    In any case, he would see if this person was willing toe out. At worst, he would just stay here for a few more days.

 Chapter 2658 2663-Two People In Battle!

    After ye chen walked into the cave, he saw Lin Mo standing there, looking bored.

    "You''re done?"

    Lin Mo asked casually when he saw ye chen enter.

    "Of course. They''re just a bunch of small fries. In front of me, I''ve dealt with them easily."

    The six-tailed ROC followed behind and walked in. It didn''t look very interested. Aftering in, it went to take a look at the two little things first and then nested at the side.

    As if nothing had happened, ye chen casually found a few fruits from the side and ate them. Then, hey down and prepared to sleep for a while.

    Who knew that the originally quiet cave would suddenly be filled with extremely loud Thunder!

    Ye chen had just closed his eyes when he was jolted awake.

    She was already in a slightly bad mood, and now she was even angrier when she woke up even before she went to sleep. So, she patted off the dry grass stuck to her body and stood up.

    "What''s going on? Wasn''t the weather outside pretty good just now? Why was there Thunder all of a sudden? Come, let''s go out and take a look, don''t hang your head there dejectedly. "

    Ye chen patted the six-tailed ROC and asked it to get up.

    "Right, you don''t have a name yet, right? since you''re already following me, it''s better to give you a name. You''ll be called Pengfei from now on!"

    Ye chen said casually. After all, the name sounded very easy to remember.

    The six-tailed ROC did not expect ye chen to not be angry and even gave him a name. It chirped happily and its mood turned for the better. It then flew out of the cave with ye chen. The wind was blowing wildly outside and the sky was filled with dark clouds.

    Ye chen only had to look up to have a rough idea of what was going on. It was just as he had guessed.

    So many of his men had been killed all of a sudden. He didn''t believe that the higher-ups hiding behind him wouldn''te to take a look.

    Sure enough, he was a little too impatient. He had just finished dealing with the previous wave and the next wave was already here. However, ye chen had never rejected anyone.

    Today, he had patted Peng Fei''s back and had him fly down a little, shuttling through the forest.

    It quickly went to the ce where the fight had taken ce in the morning and found that the bodies had all been disposed of.

    There was only a pool of ck water left at the bottom. It gave off an unpleasant smell, as if it was rotten.

    After ye chen took a look, he immediately had the ROC fly higher. He tried not to touch those things as they might even have some corrosive effect. It was best to stay far away.

    The dark clouds seemed to be pressing down slowly, gradually turning the entire Sky ck.

    Moreover, it was filled with a very oppressive feeling, making people feel extremely depressed.

    Peng Fei flew around the ce with ye chen. With ye Chen''s protection, Peng Fei was not too afraid. He just looked around cautiously.

    The wind whistled past his ears.

    Ye chen did not take the initiative to provoke him. In any case, he knew that this person hiding in the dark would not be able to hold back for long and woulde over to test his strength.

    "Take advantage of this time to move all of your surviving nsmen to the same ce. Don''t tell me, as long as they can guarantee their own safety."

    He casually said to Peng Fei, and then they alsonded on an open space.

    This round of patrol was almost useless because they did not find anything. However, ye chen did not feel that there was anything wrong.

    After all, the person who was once in the dark was probably trying to intimidate him, but it was just a small trick to him.

    After receiving ye Chen''s instructions, the six-tailed ROC quickly went to gather itspanions and had them hide under the cave.

    Ye chen did not have any special interests in such things.

    However, it was different this time. He could even get himself a Mount.

    What''s more, Peng Fei''s personality was actually very simple, and just by looking at his actions from the beginning to the end, it was clear that he would definitely be a loyal Mount in the future.

    When ye chen returned to the cave they were in, he saw Lin Mo standing there. Something did not seem right.

    His body seemed to be trembling slightly, so he quickly went over to check the pulse of the man in white.

    "What''s going on? How did this happen all of a sudden?"

    Ye Chen''s first instinct was to wonder if this was because he had left the forest.

    Lin Mo was silent for a moment before he replied weakly.

    "Don''t worry about it. This is a strong fluctuation that my body has to have every month."

    When Lin Mo finally recovered, ye chen finally realized that his symptoms had urred almost once a month since he had stayed here.

    It was as if he was being told how long he had been here, and he was unable to resist.

    This thing was like a poison that was nted in his body, and he couldn''t remove it.

    He had only said a few words when Lin Mo''s body started to tremble again as if he was being controlled.

    Ye chen watched from the side and felt a little sorry for him, so he pressed his hand on it and transferred some of the spiritual energy in his body to him.

    The pale yellow light seemed to have entered Lin Mo''s body and provided him with a safety barrier. Indeed, the pain was reduced by half.

    After a while, Lin Mo returned to normal and gestured gratefully to ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled and waved his hand, indicating that this little favor was nothing.

    "I''m predicting that this monster willunch a sneak attack at night. I think it''ll be at midnight."

    Ye chen said casually when he saw Peng Fei return. He was also very optimistic about his own Mount.

    "If you have the time, you should rest for a while. We still have to go out at night. Your night vision should be quite strong, right? I remember that your race sees almost the same thing at night as during the day."

    Ye Chen''s words were acknowledged by the six-tailed ROC. At the same time, it also expressed that it would do its best to protect its master, which was ye Chen''s safety, at night.

    This time, Lin Mo did not n to continue guarding the ce. Although the two little things were important, he was also very powerful.

    It had been a long time since he had dealt with people, especially people who were massacring people like this. Now, he would make up for his mistake!

    He took the initiative to go out with ye chen and the others. He would let Peng Fei take care of these two little things and send them to the elders in their n to take care of them!<sub> </sub>

    "Are you sure you want to go out with me? don''t scold me when I order you around."

    Ye chen said with a chuckle. Of course, he would not do that. He was just joking in advance.

    "I''ve already been cooped up in this cave for several days, and you still won''t let me out?"

    Lin Mo did not take his joke seriously. He turned around, sat down, and began to meditate.

    Time passed by. Ye chen had slept for more than two hours before he woke up.

    He could vaguely feel the ce where he was lying on shake slightly.

    The other bird and human had not sensed it yet. Only ye chen had such a sharp reaction.

    "Wake up, it looks like our enemy is here."

    Ye chen called his two helpers to his side and walked toward the cave entrance together. Once they were out of the cave, the two of them got on Peng Fei''s body and flew up.

    Compared to the yin days just now, the outside world was like heaven and earth.

    The entire world seemed to be shrouded in darkness. Ye chen could not see anything clearly. He could only blink as much as he could to get used to the darkness.

    Lin Mo and Peng Fei were more used to the darkness than he was, but the three of them could see it as well, and they continued to search the area.

    Ye chen stood up and stood on Peng Fei''s back. He looked into the distance and saw a dark blue object appear on the dark horizon. It looked like it was flying over.

    "Looks like we''re going to have a beautiful battle. Come."

    With a wave of his hand, ye chen pulled Lin Mo up as well. Then, the two of them rode Pengfei and charged straight at the group of blue figures.

    When they got closer, they saw that the group of dark blue shadows was also a strange kind of bird. They looked like those big ck sparrows.

    This time, there was no one standing on top of them. However, judging from the huge eyes of the demonic beasts, it was obvious that they were being controlled.

    "Since you''vee out to fight demons with me, then let''s split it in half. Do you need Peng Fei to follow you? If you don''t need it, I''ll just ask him to take me there. "

    Of course, ye chen was just asking out of politeness. After all, Lin Mo could float on his own without even using much effort.

    When they had first met, Lin Mo had looked like a wandering ghost in his white clothes.

    "I don''t need it. I can do it myself."

    After saying that, Lin Mo jumped off the six-tailed ROC and floated steadily in the air, flying up to meet the dark sparrow.

    Ye chen was rather curious about Lin Mo''s attack this time. After all, he had not seen Lin Mo attack since he had fought with him for a while. Now, he could take this opportunity to test hispanion''s strength.

    Lin Mo flicked his sleeve, and a hurricane suddenly appeared in front of him, sweeping toward the big ck Sparrow. One of the birds was instantly sucked into it, and its wings could not resist at all.

    Just like that, arge bird was quietly caught in the wind, and then it was ruthlessly thrown to the ground countless times, losing its life.

    This was also the first time ye chen had seen Lin Mo''s attack method. He stood at the side and thought to himself that if it were not for the fact that he had a few people to deal with on his side, he would have stopped and pped.

    "Come on!"

    Once again, Lin Mo pped both of his sleeves, creating a huge gust of wind that instantly brought the threerge birds in.

    This was even fiercer than the previous one. He didn''t even have time to react before he was devoured by the wind.

    Even if they were to attack, they could only attack from a close distance by relying on the strength of their bodies.

    Now that their wings had been dismantled, they could be said to bepletely defenseless.

    Ye chen was helpless. This was much easier than him!

    If he had known earlier, he would have brought this ice block out directlyst time, saving him the time of wasting less than two hours to clean up those scums.

    Ye chen took one more look and stopped looking because he also needed to deal with his side. Anyway, it was a group of people who had taken the initiative to provoke others, so there was no need to stay.

    Compared to the previous few times, he didn''t n to attack this time. After all, it was more convenient to kill suchrge birds with his sword.

    Not to mention that the weakness of this kind of Big Crow was their neck. As long as they cut their neck, the other limbs would not have the strength to fight back.

    "Is this the side dish to go with wine?"

    Ye chen stepped on Peng Fei''s head and jumped into the air. He did not care whether the six-tailed Peng was still alive or not. With a sh of his sword, he cut off the neck of the big dark sparrow at the front.

    The blue figure fell into the dark abyss.

    The rest of them were obviously afraid of ye Chen''s strength. They quickly formed a circle and surrounded ye chen in the middle.

    "Is this how you guys y? It''s a pity that I don''t know if you can understand humannguage. If you can, just fly back and tell your boss. If you don''te out, I''ll kill all of you. "

    After ye chen finished speaking, he still felt that he had been too long-winded, so he did not continue speaking. The sword in his hand was almost sweating from his grip.

    He urgently needed some cold air to dpose it.

    He did a somersault in the air and rushed toward the tworge birds. Then, he killed them in an instant.

    At the same time, it also opened a hole in the formation. The others were also shocked, but it was obvious that they had been trained for a long time. They immediately opened their big sharp mouths and stabbed at ye chen.

    "It''s a waste of time,"

    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he swung his arm again, and two more big ck sparrows fell down.

    He estimated that there were more than 30 of them, and in less than an hour, the two of them had finished them off.

    "What are they doing? Don''t tell me that they surrounded us just to test our strength? What a pity, I didn''t even use 20% of my strength. "

    Although ye chen was talking to Lin Mo, he raised his head and shouted loudly at the sky because he knew that someone was watching in the dark.

    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, two bolts of lightning appeared, followed by the sound of thunder.

    Someone was preparing to hide in the sky when it suddenly started raining heavily as if it was taking revenge. Fortunately, the six-tailed ROC had been waiting at the side.

    When it saw this situation, it hurriedly flew over. The two of them took advantage of the situation and jumped onto Peng Fei''s back. Then, they turned around and hurriedly flew towards the cave.

 Chapter 2659 The Secret Of The Sapphire!

    Ye chen, who was sitting in the cave, had an inexplicable bad feeling.

    "Lin Mo, do you feel something very wrong?"

    Ye chen could not fall asleep, so he turned around and asked the man in white beside him.

    After all, only the two of them couldmunicate normally. Even though Lin Mo did not speak much, he was quite reliable.

    As expected, Lin Mo nodded when he heard ye Chen''s question. Indeed, he had also felt this abnormal energy. He had clearly just repelled a wave of energy but now, it seemed like an even greater pressure was appearing.

    "No, I think I still need you and Pengfei to ry the message. I don''t have any ideas about their blue gemstone, but I need to know what it''s used for."

    Ye chen stood up and walked to the side. Then, he called out to the six-tailed ROC who was dozing off.

    "Help me ask him."

    Ye chen said to Lin Mo.

    Lin Mo then mumbled something in a birdnguage, which was very simr to what the six-tailed ROC and the others had said.

    When Peng Fei heard this question, he was clearly stunned at first. He subconsciously looked at ye chen, his eyes flickering.

    After a moment of silence, Peng Fei began to reply with a short paragraph of birdnguage. On the other side, Lin Mo listened to ye chen, who nodded and turned his head to exin everything he had just said.

    It turned out that these blue gems were actually the hearts of their six-tailed Pengs.

    Taking this thing away was the same as taking away the inner core. It could directly transfer the power of the ROC n''s body.

    This was apletely crazy act. None of them had thought that they would encounter such a disaster, but on such an ordinary day, this danger had appeared.

    It was only then that ye chen realized that Peng Fei and the others had seen the Big Shot behind this man who wanted to take their lives. He was a man wrapped in ck cloth.

    He was wearing an extremely terrifying mask and had suddenly appeared while riding on arge Condor.

    This mysterious man had brought along the ck Knights and the ck Eagles from the other day. They had all hidden away as they had sensed the danger.

    However, they didn''t expect these intruders toe out of nowhere and take away the most important things in their bodies.

    The reason why Peng Fei had hidden the blue gemstone from ye chen was that the mystical beast had to be killed in order to retrieve it.

    Even if they didn''t die, there was basically no room for them to turn things around. In short, the consequences were extremely serious.

    When they took out the sapphires, not only would the power belong to the person, but it could also heal wounds very quickly and was extremely useful in improving one''s abilities.

    Finally, the matter was exined clearly in front of each other. Ye chen nodded after listening.

    This wasn''t much different from what he had expected, and he felt that this didn''t constitute a lie to him. He was just hiding something.

    After all, these blue gems did sound very tempting, but he didn''t have them.

    "Alright, alright, alright, I know. Can''t you just say it now? Alright, then there''s no need to continue discussing this matter. Next, let''s deal with this so-called boss behind the scenes!"

    Ye chen stood up and stretched his back. He stood there for a while to warm up. After all, he was likely to face a huge opponent soon.

    He still had some hope in his heart. After all, the strange things he had encountered along the way were not very strong.

    Fortunately, he had found a helper in time, and now he had a Mount, so he could be considered to be doing well.

    Lin Mo did not have much expectations for this power either. After all, he felt that he was already an old monster after living for so many years. He really did not have much desire to improve his strength.

    After a moment of silence, ye chen could clearly feel that the tremors under his feet had be more serious.

    Even Lin Mo could sense that the six-tailed ROC had already transferred the two little things to the hands of another elder of the family.

    Therefore, the three of them were fighting side by side against the enemy.

    Before ye chen went out, he pulled up a huge piece of cloth from the ground and wrapped it around his body.

    At this moment, they looked like the ck and white ghosts, which corresponded to the man in white, Lin Mo, beside them.

    Ye chen was very satisfied with this set of clothes because it could block the wind and also put on a show. It had a certain deterrent effect.

    The two of them strode towards the entrance of the cave. Then, they jumped on Tengfei''s body and flew into the sky as usual.

    They really wouldn''t have known if they hadn''t seen it. The moment they saw it, they were shocked. They flew into the air and looked down. The vibration they felt was already considered rtively weak.

    At the edge of the forest, the ce that was connected to the stream had already copsed.

    Ye chen was shocked. He quickly asked if Peng Fei''s nsmen were hiding in these ces. After receiving an answer, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, they also noticed something strange. The shaking was not from the bottom to the top, but from the ground.

    This was because they saw a few huge ck creatures in front of them, which looked like the ck Bears.

    However, it wasn''t the ordinary kind. Its entire appearance seemed to have mutated.

    "The ck bear has really be a spirit. I wonder how many dangerous things this so-called boss has done to harm the human world. So many animals have been used by him."

    Ye chen said with some disgust. He really hated people who were not strong enough and used some tricks to control other animals, or people who used their lives to protect him and be his tools.

    "It seems like we haven''t forced him enough. That''s why he''s still sending out these weak beasts."

    The rain had stopped, but the ground was still wet. The ck bear spirits stomped down hard as if they had gone crazy.

    "It just so happens that I have a new skill. Let''s fight these ck bear spirits. It will save us from being too bored here. Moreover, the sooner we deal with this, the sooner the ROC n hiding in the dark cane out and take a breath of fresh air."

    Ye chen chuckled. After that, he jumped down from Peng Fei''s body.

    He rushed toward the three ck bear spirits that were gathered closely.

    If he wanted to y, he had to y more ruthlessly. He didn''t believe that he would never be able to force this person out!

    "Come, y with me?"

    Ye chen stood on the branch of the tree and looked at the three ck bear spirits with a smile, provoking them.

    In his eyes, this group of ck bear spirits was nothing more than a big piece of trash.<sub> </sub>

    As expected, the three ck bear spirits immediately perked up and looked at ye chen. The man who had suddenly appeared in front of them was immediately assigned as prey in their eyes.

    Ye chen did not even prepare his sword. He fought these ck bear spirits with his bare hands.

    It was just like thest time he fought with the Tiger. He wanted this kind of carefree feeling.

    The leading ck bear spirit clenched its fist and punched the tree ye chen was on.

    Before the ck bear Spirit''s fist couldnd on ye chen, he had already flipped over and stepped on the ck bear Spirit''s head. Then, he jumped onto the ck bear Spirit''s shoulder.

    Then, he did a somersault andnded on the head of another ck bear spirit. This was a big trick.

    He had stepped on all the ck bear spirits. Even if he had not actually attacked them, he was already full of mockery.

    Obviously, his somewhat sloppy action had already made these few ck bear spirits extremely angry!

    Therefore, the three ck bear spirits attacked him, trying to use their strong bodies to surround him and beat him up.

    Ye chen clenched his fists and the spiritual energy in his body suddenly gathered here.

    He punched the head of the ck bear spirit in front of him ferociously and instantly made the ck bear spirit lose its sense of direction.

    He could barely keep his eyes open. Then, the ck bear Spirit''s body was kicked to the ground again. It was another heavy earthquake.

    However, this was not a big deal. After all, this ce was a little far from where the nsmen were hiding. That was why ye chen was so presumptuous.

    <o>,m When they saw that ye chen had easily taken care of one of theirpanions, the other two ck bear spirits were so angry that their anger burned to the top of their heads.</o>

    They opened their ws, revealing their sharp fangs and ws, and swung them at ye chen.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, jumped on one of the bear''s heads with a smile and pped the bear''s face.

    His speed was very fast. He had wanted to kill ye chen in the first ce, so he had used a lot of strength.

    The ck bear almost stumbled and fell from the p. At this time, ye chen jumped out and kicked it from behind.

    He had taken advantage of the situation and killed another ck bear spirit.

    There were only three of them but ye Chen''s endless noise was enough to attract the attention of the ck bear spirits who had not paid much attention to them.

    They all had a crazed expression on their faces as they charged at ye chen.

    "Come on, then let''s y!"

    At this time, ye chen did not fight with his bare hands like before. He unsheathed his sword from behind and strode toward the ck Bears.

    She went up and directly cut off the arm of the ck bear spirit in front of her.

    Before the blood could be seen, he wiped it on his neck and the ck thing copsed.

    The rest of them seemed to be brainless. Even though they saw that theirpanion in front of them had fallen, they did notpromise at all.

    At this time, ye chen had already sensed that something was wrong. However, his expression did not change at all. He seriously killed all the ck bear spirits under his sword.

    At this moment, he seemed to have identally jumped onto a tree next to him. He turned around the moment he stepped on the branch.

    As expected, the tree that he had rushed over to had been cut down.

    He didn''t know where this strange force came from, but it was like a sharp knife, trying to kill him.

    "It seems like you''re willing toe out. Then let''s fight face to face. Don''t hide behind me."

    Ye chen called out to the sky behind him. At the same time, he shot a look at Lin Mo and Peng Fei, who were standing in the sky, telling them tond in the forest for the time being and not fly out.

    "Where did these demons and ghostse from? how dare they disrupt my n!"

    The voice seemed toe from the soul and came from all directions.

    It seemed to be quite intimidating but in ye Chen''s eyes, it was all a trick. Instead of making so many fancy moves, it was better toe out and fight directly.

    "Didn''t you want to take away all the sapphires in this ce? Then why don''t you do it yourself?"

    "I want it now too, so let''s have a head-on fight. Whoever wins will take it, and whoever loses will make way."

    Ye chen said arrogantly on purpose. He had even revealed that he wanted to own a sapphire, but in reality, he did not.

    Of course, he had already told Peng Fei about this before, but it was just a temporary disguise.

    Otherwise, the so-called gang leader might not have believed this person who had been hiding behind his back.

    Sure enough, when it came to benefits, this figure who had been hiding behind the scenes couldn''t hold it in any longer.

    When ye chen heard the sound, he looked up and saw a huge bird flying out of theyers of dark clouds.

    It was just as Peng Fei had described. The man was wearing a huge mask that covered his entire face.

    The other people were also dressed in ck, but their clothes were more formal.

    On the other hand, he had only casually found a piece of cloth to cover himself.

    Of course, these were just simple external factors. Ye chen did not pay much attention to them. He was now very happy that he had forced out the culprit who had been hiding for so long.

    "I thought you''d be like a turtle hiding behind its back. It turns out you still dare toe out."

    On the surface, ye chen did not seem to be hostile, but in reality, he was full of sarcastic words.

    Judging from the force that had broken the tree, ye chen could tell that it was not particrly strong. Moreover, this person did not notice his little move, so the damage from the previous attack was not even there.

    If it were him, the other party would have been dead by now. Therefore, ye chen would not show any fear in terms of strength.

    "No matter how you look at it, you''re just bullying the weak. So, in my opinion, you''d better hurry up and go back to your hometown!"

    Ye chen had asked Lin Mo and the others to hide under the tree so that he could face this person on his own and not have to worry about hispanions getting hurt.

    "Laughable, then hand over your life as well!"

 Chapter 2660 Nine-Tailed Great ROC!

    Ye chen felt that this person should be the same as him, a human-shaped person.

    However, what he did not expect to happen next shocked him.

    Because after the Man in ck lifted his sleeve, his two hands were as sharp as those dry and t ws.

    The w was like a five-fingered mountain that was trying to crush ye chen from above.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the ck w. The thick ck Qi almost covered the size of the w. It was just a ball of ck.

    Of course, he was also very surprised. Could it be that his body had been controlled like Lin Mo ''s? could it be that his age had been controlled? How could it have such a mutation?

    Before he could think about it, he took a step forward and quickly jumped onto the tree next to him, then quickly moved a few steps to the left.

    After all, the ck ws would not affect him much, but he would be hurt a little.

    When there was no fighting, the forest waspletely silent. Other than the six-tailed Peng, there were no other goods left. It was unknown if they were all hiding or had already died.

    Ye chen did not have time to study this thing. He did not know if it was a human or a ghost. He jumped into the air and pulled out the sword on his back. In a sh of silver light, he was already behind the ck man and stabbed forward.

    The Man in ck was extremely vignt. As soon as he appeared behind him, he quickly turned his head.

    Although he was hit, it only made a big cut on the lower half of the clothes.

    The power in his body gathered in his two hands without making a sound.

    Ye chen fused the coldness of the arrow in his hand with his own heat, erupting with a powerful force and shing at the shadow.

    The ck shadow dodged quickly. Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile. As expected, the target had taken the bait.

    Because his target was not that person, but the big Bird he was stepping on.

    A sharp bird''s cry rang out in the void. The Man in ck obviously didn''t expect this. By the time he realized it, he only saw that his Big Bird had been cut off, and its wings had fallen from the sky.

    "Alright, you''ve really angered me. Hand over your life!"

    The Man in ck grabbed with both hands at the same time. It looked like there was nothing, but the ck gas in his hands condensed into a two-meter-long de.

    His arms grew rapidly as if they were about to explode, and his ck clothes were about to burst.

    When ye chen saw this, he felt nauseated. How could there be such a mutation? it was better not to change!

    At the very least, she looked like a human in those clothes!

    In any case, ye chen knew that the most important thing now was to get rid of this strange mutant thing.

    Therefore, he didn''t have any adverse reaction because of this disgusting look. He jumped up and started fighting again.

    The sword in ye Chen''s hand clearly showed that the other party was very angry but he had been dodging and trying to attack him from behind.

    "What a joke, you dare to y with me with such little tricks?"

    Ye chen did not care how the ck-clothed monster fought. Instead, he was jumping around agilely.

    After all, his body was still rtively small, and his target was also very small. His attack power was extremely strong.

    However, the ck-clothed monster realized that it was impossible to defeat ye chen in this state. If the two of them continued to be in a stalemate, it would be the one who lost in the end.

    Therefore, he immediately came back to his senses and shouted towards the sky. Suddenly, whistling sounds came from all directions, and countless little wings pped and ran over.

    The ugly figure waved his arm as if he was recruiting something.

    Ye chen frowned and looked to his left and right. He realized that there were countless big ck bats flying over. This was not going to be easy to fight.

    Although these bats looked small, each of them should be the blood-sucking type. He simply couldn''t take care of both sides, and it was very likely that he would be injured.

    At this moment, Peng Fei flew up from the forest with Lin Mo. He greeted ye chen with a smile and blocked his way.

    "You deal with that ugly thing, we''ll deal with the rest."

    Lin Mo took the initiative and left his back to ye chen. He followed Peng Fei and flew toward the bats.

    The two of them were separated as well. Lin Mo liked to float in the air, so it was more suitable for him to fly.

    Lin Mo had never been afraid of these heroic things, so he immediately went up and waved his hand, creating a huge vortex in front of him.

    Those bats were much easier to deal with than his previous friends. The only thing that was hard to guard against was the bats.

    He was afraid that the bats would attack him if they got close.

    However, Lin Mo was not worried as his body was already immune to all poisons. Even if the bats were poisonous, they would not affect him at all.

    As a junior of a friend''s n, the elders in his n had already taught him many ways to deal with these little things.

    After all, they had to deal with these little things if they wanted to hunt and survive here.

    Even if it was poisonous, they could still eat it to supplement the nutrients their bodies needed.

    As a result, the bats that hade to help the Men in ck had fallen into an even more difficult situation.

    When ye chen saw that his back was so steady, he turned around and charged at the Man in ck again.

    "Aftermitting crimes for so long, you didn''t expect to fall into such a situation, did you? now, let me deal with you!"

    Lin Li and ye chen were like a Lightbringer as they crumpled the sword into two pieces. They kept their swords behind their backs and attacked the Man in ck.

    A ray of light turned into a sharp knife and pierced through the ck man''s arm.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change as he kept his weapon. Then, he turned it into a dart and threw it out. He maintained a certain distance and dealt the most painful blow to the other party.

    Logically speaking, now that they were at the final stage, they only needed to cut off this strange and ugly thing from the neck.

    However, his two darts flew from the left to the right and crossed each other in the middle, but they were notpletely cut.

    Ye chen had a puzzled expression on his face. He saw the Man in ck gasping for breath as he took out a blue medicinal pill from under his clothes.

    Peng Fei, who had just finished dealing with the bats, let out an extremely miserable cry when he saw the pill!

    Furthermore, he charged at the Man in ck without any regard for his own safety. His eyes were filled with anger, and blood was about to burst out.<sub> </sub>

    When ye chen saw that the situation was not right, he subconsciously thought of the blue medicinal pill that had appeared here.

    These must be the blue gemstones that belonged to the dead members of Peng Fei''s family!

    This thing was really detestable. It turned all these basin birds into sand sculptures just to get that blue gem and forge it into a medicinal pill just to be stronger?

    "Wait, don''t rush over!"

    Ye chen yelled at Peng Fei because he saw the Man in ck put the pill back in his hand and quickly turn to look at Peng Fei.

    Although the six-tailed ROC was born with an acute sense, it was a huge blind spot when he was faced with such a situation that he could not make sense of.

    Before it could react, the Man in ck had grabbed its thin neck.

    The Lord was shocked and hurriedly drew his sword from behind him. He jumped up and shed at the arm.

    However, he didn''t expect that ck had already seen his movements and retreated to the other side, only injuring his arm.

    That person''s grip seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, and Peng Fei, whose neck was being held, seemed to immediately be unable to breathe.

    Ye chen was about to step forward to rescue Peng Fei again but he did not expect that the trapped Peng Fei''s white feathers would suddenly emit a golden light as if it was wrapped up.

    And this sudden burst of power also directly caused the ck-clothed man who was holding him to seem to be burned.

    He quickly flung his hand away, and there was even a charred patch on his hand. His clothes had been burnt to nothing.

    Ye chen and Lin Mo, who were standing at the side, were stunned. What was going on? Could it be that this race had the ability to evolve?

    Peng Fei didn''t p his wings, but his body continued to rise.

    In an instant, the air around Peng Fei seemed to have be a little hotter, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed, falling apart in two directions.

    In just a short moment, the ordinary six-tailed ROC had turned into a Nine-Tailed great ROC!

    Ye chen was dumbfounded. To be honest, he knew that this mystical beast was very powerful and had a certain potential.

    However, he had never thought that there would be such an evolutionary form. It was as if he had ascended to the next level.

    A light blue feather appeared on Peng Fei''s head, and three feathers that were much longer than before appeared on his tail.

    It looked like a transformation.

    Peng Fei seemed to have matured a lot, and he pped his wings and flew towards the ck-robed man again.

    It opened its mouth and snatched the blue pill back from the man''s hand. Then, it grabbed the man with both of its legs and threw him to the ground.

    When ye chen saw that it was time for him to make a move, he pulled out his sword and jumped over. Before the man could fully struggle to his feet, he stabbed his sword through his heart.

    As expected, the entire ce quieted down.

    Peng Fei''s emotions seemed to be a little unstable. After stopping there, he ced the blue pill in his mouth on the ground, then used his ws to dig a small hole and kicked the pill in to bury it.

    Ye chen and Lin Mo stood to the side and did not stop him. They just watched. Although this medicinal pill must have a miraculous effect on the growth of strength, they were bystanders and did not have any greedy thoughts about this power.

    Thus, he didn''t take the initiative to go over. He waited until Peng Fei was in pain for a long time before he was done, and then they walked back to the cave.

    After the Man in ck had been pierced through his heart, he had turned into ashes, leaving only his torn ck robe on the ground.

    This sudden disaster in the forest was finally over. Ye cheny on the grass and slept soundly.

    Although the incident with Pengfei was sudden, ye chen was very happy. After all, it would be his Mount in the future. It would not be a loss if it was stronger.

    "We can be considered partners now, so let''s keep going like this."

    Ye chen patted Peng Fei and put his arm around Lin Mo''s shoulder.

    But just as he was about to leave, Peng Fei took out a cloth bag and threw it in front of him.

    Lin Mo stood at the side and tranted briefly, saying that this was a package that someone who had been here before had left here.

    None of their nsmen had opened it before, so they did not know what was inside. They wanted to see if ye chen needed anything.

    "Since there''s such a good thing, let me see what''s there. Those who cane here shouldn''t be too weak!"

    Ye chen stepped forward and opened the package. Inside, there was only a book and a leather map. It was already very dark and one could tell that it had been there for a long time.

    Ye chen casually sat down on a rock at the side and opened the book to read. He found that there were many mysteries in it and hurriedly took the map over andid it on hisp.

    Lin Mo also walked over curiously and sat beside him. They both looked over, and their eyes widened.

    The secrets recorded in this book did note from this forest.

    There was actually a mountain behind the forest, and there was a huge cave in the mountain.

    The cave contained the secret of the friends with the blue gemstones. It turned out that these friends were trapped in the same ce as Lin Mo back then, unable to leave.

    Although it seemed like the Man in ck had been dealt with, in reality, the Pengs here would still live the same way they did in a few years.

    It was as if it was an endless cycle, and the secret behind all of this came from that cave.

    Someone had to crack it in order to let these ROCs regain their freedom.

    The man nodded thoughtfully after reading it. The general meaning of the book was that they had to do something if they wanted to take hengfei away. They could only take him away after they finished this task.

    Otherwise, they would have continued to exist in this cycle and would not have left, including Lin Mo. Therefore, even though they had left his dark ce, they still did not have freedom.

    Ru asked Li Mo, who was beside her, with curiosity.

    "Did you feel any difort at that time? By right, there should be other adverse reactions if you follow me out, right?"

    Lin Mo shook his head lightly, indicating that he did not.

    "But it''s true that I could only escape by following you. When I first came here, I also tried to escape, but it was all in vain. Even if there was someone beside me, I couldn''t sneak out."

    "But it was different after you appeared. I thought that since you asked me to follow you, I was just ying with you. After leaving that forest, I would be driven back. Who knew that I would actuallye all the way here?"

 Chapter 2661 2666-Climbing The Mountain Together!

    "So it''s very likely that you are the key that can take us away."

    Lin Mo''s eyes were filled with hope and determination. He looked at ye chen as if he was a sincere partner.

    Ye chen understood what hispanion meant and nodded.

    The environment they were in now clearly showed that they couldn''t escape easily.

    This was especially so for Lin Mo and the six-tailed ROC. Now, ye chen was a proposed target point.

    They didn''t know why it had appeared in their lives, but it was like a sudden hope.

    "Alright, since this thing can only point us in the right direction, we can''t dy any longer. We''ll take a short rest after eating and then set off together."

    Ye chen was very straightforward with the two of them.

    Lin Mo nodded. Although his face was still expressionless, his heart was actually starting to churn with a different feeling.

    Previously, she might have only been testing ye Chen''s abilities but now, she had ced all her hopes on ye chen.

    After listening to Lin Mo''s retelling, Peng Fei roughly understood what he meant and was naturally very happy. He pped his wings to express his mood, but the wind he brought up was a little stronger.

    "Alright, alright. Stop pping your wings. There are many ways to express your feelings. Don''t use this one."

    Ye chen immediately used his spiritual energy to press down on the wings and pushed them aside.

    He had not fallen asleep yet. When he was resting, he flipped through the book and read it twice. He then picked up the map and looked at it. It was obvious that he took this matter very seriously.

    After that, he was indeed a little sleepy, so he put the things in his brocade robe and fell asleep. When he woke up again, the outside hadpletely returned to calm.

    The weather had also turned for the better. The dark clouds had been driven away, and there was a feeling of spring with a faint cool breeze.

    Ye chen stretched his muscles and bones. He scanned his body with spiritual energy once to make sure that there were no fluctuations before he stood up.

    "Let''s go. I feel that my current condition is really good. It doesn''t take much effort to go out and climb the mountain. "

    Ye chen stretchedzily from left to right, as if he was doing a warm-up.

    Then, he led his twopanions out of the cave where they had lived for a few days and walked towards the mountain behind the forest.

    The fact that this mountain was able to stand by the forest meant that it was different from the rest.

    In any case, everything that existed here was reasonable and strange.

    Along the way, Peng Fei told them some legends about the mountain, but they were all told by the elders of their n.

    However, the legends were very effective in scaring children. Back then, when Peng Fei was young, he had been shocked by the legends here.

    Even though he and hispanions had the idea of taking risks, they didn''t dare to get close to the mountain. They only dared to y around at the foot of the mountain.

    After all, it was too boring in the forest. Other than finding fruits and learning his own skills, there was almost no joy.

    Fortunately, he had understood a lot after growing up and did not have much of a shadow over the mountain. Not to mention, he had twopanions by his side now.

    Lin Mo stood between Peng Fei and ye chen, acting as the central trantor. As soon as he finished listening, he turned to look at ye chen.

    Along the way, he also heard about the legend of the mysterious mountain.

    It turned out that this mountain was called Mt. Bewitching. ording to the elders of the n, there were many dangers on this mountain.

    The ce was filled with ghosts who were dead but unwilling to leave. However, they could only be sealed in this mountain and could not escape.

    Legend had it that as long as someone went up the mountain, they basically never left in one piece.

    The only exception was that many years ago, there was a person who seemed to have escaped alive, but he had be crazy.

    The man had been running around in their forest and had been given some fruits by his friends. He had managed to survive for a while.

    It was a pity that he still died in the forest, and the seniors of the ROC n even buried him.

    As for the other people who had entered the mountain, they hadpletely lost contact.

    In short, the news that came out of this mountain had always been mysterious and terrifying.

    The elders in the family had also been teaching them that they must not go up the mountain no matter what. Once they went up the mountain, they would never see their family and friends again.

    Ye chen nodded as he listened to the story. He had a rough understanding of the meaning.

    It seemed that the idea of entering the mountain this time was not very sloppy, but it would definitely encounter a lot of trouble, right?

    Fortunately, ye chen took a look. He and his two teammates, the three of them, could almost be called a Desperado team. Moreover, they were a Desperado team that could cooperate with extremely tacit understanding.

    "This time, I''ll bring the two of you up the mountain. No matter what we encounter, we''ll face it together."

    Although ye chen said so, he had a lot of trust in hispanions because he knew that he was probably the only one who could take them out of this ce.

    Otherwise, they would have to live in this dark ce forever. Who knew if such a crazy massacre would happen again?

    Therefore, all three of them had to break the curse in this cave. Perhaps there were some changes in the process.

    He hoped that Lin Mo would be able to be a normal person in the future and not be like how he was back then.

    Just by pulling off the White cloth on his body, he had directly changed from a young appearance to a white-haired old man.

    If the curse was still in his body, he would not be able to survive even if he left this ce.

    No one would live under a piece of cloth forever, at least not as a normal person.

    The three of them gradually approached the foot of the mountain. After that, no one spoke anymore. At the same time, they all showed a very vignt expression.

    His speed did not decrease, but in reality, his entire body was in a battle-ready state.

    Every possible danger that they might encounter would bring about uncertain factors, so there must be no problems in the middle.

    At the very least, he had to ensure that hepleted his mission and protect his body as well. He had to try his best not to get injured.

    Peng Fei nodded seriously because he knew that this trip to the mountains wasn''t just to change his own fate, but also the fate of his entire n.

    As long as they could leave this ce, they would no longer have to endure the endless cycle of massacres.

    "Pengfei, if you''re in danger, try to shrink your body as much as possible. Don''t worry and don''t fly around, okay?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen said to his Mount in a serious tone.

    After all, even though Lin Mo and he looked like normal people, they were still much smaller than Peng Fei.

    So if they were to encounter danger, it was very likely that Peng Fei would be the biggest target.

    He didn''t want his good friend to end up in that kind of situation, so he had to try his best to avoid such a thing from happening.

    Peng Fei was indeed the weakest among the three of them. Even if he became a Nine-Tailed ROC, he still did not have the strength to fight against the enemy.

    In any case, ye chen and Lin Mo were still stronger inparison, so sometimes, they were needed to protect Peng Fei who was following behind.

    The three of them had a brief discussion about the things they needed to pay attention to, and then stepped into the intersection of the mountain together.

    It was indeed simr to Peng Fei''s description. From afar, they could already feel the cold aura on the mountain. There was something wrong with it.

    This mountain was even lonelier than the forest behind it. Inparison, it was like winter and spring.

    The trees here had all withered, and it looked like a deste mountain.

    The sky was still bright, but as soon as they stepped onto the mountain, they felt that it had suddenly be much darker.

    Ye chen did not pay much attention to the way he walked. He looked up at the sky and then down at the ground. Soon, they both realized something.

    There were many skeletons of birds and other spine-like animals on the ground. It seemed that they had already been separated into different parts, with no skin or flesh left.

    Only the bones remained in the soil, stubbornly unaffected by the wind, but it was only a matter of time.

    If there weren''t many of them, it wouldn''t be too surprising. After all, every mountain should have such things.

    However, they had seen too much time on this mountain, so much that they couldn''t ignore it!

    They had only walked a few hundred meters, but they had already seen countless skeletons along the way. There were all kinds of animals.

    As ye chen walked, he showed a disgusted expression.

    "What is this ce? How did you make so many bones that I can''t even walk properly?"

    He said unhappily. As he walked, he kicked the bone beside his foot away.

    Although this thing didn''t look particrly terrifying, it inexplicably gave them a sense of insecurity, not to mention that it could be seen everywhere.

    When they saw the bones of these creatures, they would subconsciously think of what had happened to these animals.

    Moreover, they should have suffered the same damage at the same time.

    "Lower your aura. There''s a problem with the air here."

    As Lin Mo listened to ye Chen''s words, he also observed his surroundings. He did not pay much attention to the things on the ground. After all, he was floating in the air, so his perception of the air was more clear.

    The faint gas floating in the air seemed to have fused with the air, but in reality, there was a slight difference.

    It was very likely that if they didn''t notice this small point, it would bring them a fatal disaster.

    When ye chen heard Lin Mo''s words, he was shocked and quickly shut his mouth. His breathing immediately weakened.

    No matter what, he was a capable person, so it wasn''t difficult for him to use this bit of spiritual energy to breathe.

    On the other hand, the Nine-Tailed ROC was a little hesitant. After hearing Lin Mo''s words, it also wanted to hold its breath, but it could not control its expression. It even looked a little funny.

    Lin Mo pped his wings and exined to him in the birdnguage,

    He said that he was standing higher, so he was further away from the gas and didn''t need to be so serious.

    He just needed to breathe slowly and do as little breathing as possible.

    Peng Fei heaved a sigh of relief when he found out. Thus, they carefully walked up the mountain path in this manner, looking for the hidden cave in the mountain.

    "I think this map is just like that piece of trash. Once I get up the mountain, I can''t even figure out the way. How am I supposed to find the cave? the map is also in a mess!"

    Ye chen threw the book in his hand to the side and sat on the rock, feeling indignant.

    Logically speaking, they should be halfway up the mountain by now, but they had not seen the cave marked on the book and the map.

    Lin Mo, on the other hand, had always been a steady yer. He did not pay any attention to ye chen when he saw him like this. Instead, he began to observe the surrounding terrain.

    It was still bright today, so everything could be seen clearly. Even if it was faint and a little blurry, it would not affect much.

    At this moment, a gust of evil wind blew in from somewhere, enveloping them like a ck. In an instant, the few of them felt a little breathless.

    Ye chen was slightly shocked and quickly wrapped his body with his spiritual energy, protecting the two of them at the same time.

    The evil wind blew for about fifteen minutes before it finally stopped. Ye chen hurriedly took a deep breath.

    "What was that just now? I felt like I was tied up tightly. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise, I don''t know what would have happened!"

    Ye chen shook his head hard to shake his consciousness back.

    He didn''t want to be a lunatic like that legendary person and run down the mountain. That would be a huge loss.

    Sometimes, the enemy that they faced head-on was not scary, but the danger mixed in with the wind was even more creepy.

    In any case, after the wind just now, ye chen and his twopanions did not intend to continue staying here.

    They decided to continue searching. If they could find the cave as soon as possible, they might be able to avoid some of the danger.

    Of course, no one could guarantee that they would not encounter greater difficulties.

    After aimlessly searching for a while, they stopped again. The Nine-Tailed ROC suddenly looked around warily, as if it had discovered something.

    Then, there was another round of birdnguage that ye chen could not understand.

    "Pengfei said that he found this cave, but it might be hidden behind this kind of rock."

    Lin Mo exined as he stood by the side. At the same time, he was a little surprised to see the stones that were ced in an irregr manner.

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately looked over. However, these stones looked almost the same. There were big and small stones everywhere. How could he distinguish them?

 Chapter 2662 2667-Breaking Through The Fog!

    Ye chen rubbed his head helplessly.

    "Since Pengfei said that it''s behind these rocks, why don''t we look for it one by one? we shouldn''t be too far away and search a small area before moving to another ce."

    Ye chen said for safety''s sake.

    Of course, Lin Mo and Peng Fei agreed with him. After nodding, the three of them began to attack the stones, turning them over one by one with all their might or using their spiritual power to explore.

    Because they didn''t know the size of the cave entrance, they couldn''t insert any stones that had the chance of bing the entrance.

    After blindly searching for a while, they all stopped, because there was no such thing here!

    "No, I can''t just keep looking like this. I can''t just keep looking without any clues. It''ll be more troublesome."

    Ye chen looked at the surrounding mountains and felt that the cave was not far from them but he could note out.

    "Why don''t we use our spiritual power to blow up these rocks? or perhaps this rock with a cave behind it might be different from the others?"

    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on the rocks in the distance. What this mountaincked the least was withered trees and rocks of all sizes. The bones of animal carcasses could be seen everywhere at his feet.

    Now, he was certain that he had gone in the wrong direction. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken so long. It seemed to be useless.

    "Forget it, let''s narrow down the scope first!"

    "Pengfei, can you roughly determine where this bunch of rocks should be? we can''t continue like this. It''s so blurry, and we have to look around aimlessly."

    Ye chen turned to the Nine-Tailed ROC and said. Peng Fei then nodded.

    Then, the bird pped its wings and flew up, circling around the mountain.

    He seemed to be trying to use his own spiritual power to test which part of the body was different.

    He thought he wouldn''t find anything after going one round, but Peng Fei wasn''t willing to give up, so he flew one more round in the air.

    This time, he saw it!

    There was a small area with a faint golden light in front of them, about three hundred meters away.

    The area wasn''t small either. It looked to be at least 200 square meters.

    "It''s really troublesome. The end point written in the book and the map arepletely useless. Look, this only circles the mountain and tells us that there is a cave inside. There is no detailed marking of the exact location!"

    Ye chen flipped through the book from the front to the back again. He looked at the map and felt speechless.

    Lin Mo was indeed very calm andposed at the side. He did not seem to be in a hurry at all, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.

    After the Nine-Tailed ROC flew down from the sky, it began to speak in birdnguage.

    Ye chen could tell from his expression that he must have gained something, so he put the things away and stood up.

    Lin Mo could finally rx a little. He turned around and exined what he had just said to ye chen.

    "Pengfei discovered the location of this cave over there, but the area isn''t small either. It''s probably arge area, but it''s more convenient no matter what."

    Lin Mo said in a rxed tone. Ye chen, who was standing at the side, finally smiled.

    "That''s great. Now, fly us there. We''ll find this cave today and solve this matter. Once we''re done, we''ll go back. "

    Ye Chen''s mood was always on the rise. Now that he heard that there was a way to find the cave, he suddenly became excited as if he was on steroids.

    The Nine-Tailed ROC flew up and stopped again, and it didn''t take more than ten seconds.

    When they were buried, ye chen and Lin Mo, who was standing at the side, looked at each other at the same time.

    They had juste down to this piece ofnd, but they could already clearly feel that something was not right.

    It was as if there was some kind of control that stretched out from the ground, as if it was grabbing their feet and making it difficult for them to even walk a few steps forward.

    Of course, it was fortunate that the two of them weren''t affected much. It was just that they didn''t expect to feel such an obvious attack.

    "Alright, alright, let''s get started. We need to find this cave quickly."

    Ye chen happily stretched his back and began to inspect the rocks in front of him. Lin Mo also walked to the side and pried open the rocks one by one.

    At this moment, ye chen walked to a huge rock about ten meters away and stared at it. He felt that the lines on the rock were not simple.

    The lines seemed to extend out from the same ce, forming a seemingly messy picture. However, upon closer inspection, it was actually a pattern!

    "Come over and take a look. What is this?"

    Ye chen cried out in surprise. He then called his twopanions over. The three of them gathered around and looked at the big rock.

    Ye chen could not see what was drawn on it for the time being but he suspected that the cave they were looking for was behind this rock.

    Therefore, he was prepared to use his spiritual power to pry the stone open.

    Who knew that when he poured out his spirit power, it had no effect on the stone.

    He couldn''t quite believe it, so he tried again. Who knew that the effect was still the same? the stone didn''t move at all.

    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the stone right now, but I can''t pry it open. Why don''t you two try it?"

    Ye chen had never liked to show off. When he saw that he could not do it, he immediately let the two of them try.

    Lin Mo stepped forward and pressed his hand against the white shirt. He seemed to be exerting force, but the stone had the same effect and was not affected at all.

    Tengfei also moved over, and then directly used his body to hit the stone. He wanted to use his mouth to lift the stone, but he couldn ''t.

    "It looks like we have to find a way to open it. Could the lines on the stone be some kind of clue? Then let''s study it again!"

    Ye chen said as he stepped back and looked at the image on the screen.

    "If it''s not rted to this image, could it be rted to the things around the stone? After all, most of the time when we cleared the game, we would find some grooves and use the key to open them. "

    After he said that, the three of them groped around the stone and carefully inspected it. They found nothing and could only focus on the pattern.

    Ye chen took out the book and the map that he carried andid them on the ground. He found only a few patterns but they werepletely different from the ones depicted on the stone.<sub> </sub>

    The Nine-Tailed ROC stood to the side and stared at the pattern, but he revealed a thoughtful expression.

    He really felt that he had seen this pattern before, but for some reason, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.

    Could it be that he had read about it in his family''s records?

    "It seems like there''s a game on it. Do I have to follow the dots on it and walk?"

    Ye chen opened up his mind with all his might, trying to figure out the contents of the book.

    At this moment, Peng Fei, who was standing at the side, suddenly had an idea. He remembered when he had seen this pattern. It was the one his mother used to y games with them to relieve their boredom when they were young!

    Although his mother did not draw it in such detail, he could still tell that it was this image.

    Would it be possible to crack it by using the same method at that time?

    Fei pped its wings anxiously and ran to Lin Mo''s side. It started to speak in the birdnguage.

    Lin Mo listened to him and nodded. He carefully memorized the rules of the game and passed them on to ye chen.

    "He said that this game is simr to jumping squares. After finding the beginning, two people will jump from two sides and form a pattern, which is a miniature version of the pattern above."

    Ye chen was overjoyed when he heard that. How difficult was this game?

    "Okay, okay, okay. Then you can get Pengfei to make a miniature of this pattern, and we''ll y."

    After ye chen had finished speaking, the Nine-Tailed ROC used its mouth to draw a miniature pattern. It looked very simr to the pattern on the big rock they had found.

    Ye chen and Lin Mo found the center of the stone. Then, the two of them stood in symmetrical positions and began to form the shape ording to the points on the pattern.

    "This way. Yes, I''ll jump this one."

    Ye chen jumped three times to the left and had Lin Mo follow him.

    "Turn this way again."

    Although the two of them looked very sloppy, they actually walked over ording to the prescribed pace after careful study. After a short while, there were only two steps left.

    "If we take these two steps together and use the same speed, we should be able to achieve the final sess, right?"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he motioned for Lin Mo to lift his foot with him and step on thest spot. The two of them supported each other as they stepped on it.

    "You have to wait for five seconds. The effect will only be effective after the five seconds are up."

    Lin Mo said softly, frowning slightly. The two of them held each other''s arms, and the Golden Rooster stopped there on its own.

    A rumbling sound suddenly rang in their ears. The mountain in front of them seemed to have suffered a huge tremor, and the stone they were aiming at seemed to have begun to loosen.

    "Quickly Dodge!"

    Ye chen called out to the Nine-Tailed ROC, then immediately pulled Lin Mo, who was standing beside him, and hid in the other side.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the big rock rolled out as if there was a force pushing it. It passed by them and rolled down the mountain.

    After the rock fell, the cave behind it was revealed.

    Compared to the size of the stone, the cave was obviously smaller, as if it was half the size of the stone.

    It was still daytime, but only the few meters near the entrance of the cave were bright. It was dark inside, and the width of the cave was unknown.

    After the rock rolled down the mountain, the mountain returned to its calm state, as if the tremor just now was just an effect.

    "Let''s go in and see how we can break the curse on you. Maybe there''s something good in there?"

    Ye chen said with an eager smile. After all, it was very likely that there would be some peerless treasures in such a ce.

    At that time, if he could obtain it by ident, it could be considered as his luck and fate.

    The Nine-Tailed ROC had been shocked, so its body had grown bigger. Now that it had calmed down, it shrank its body.

    After all, if they wanted to follow ye chen and the others in, they would not be able to shrink in. They might even squeeze in the hole.

    The six-tailed ROC couldn''t do this, but the evolved Nine-Tailed great ROC could, and it could even shrink as it pleased.

    Ye chen walked in front and had the two of them follow behind him. In his hand, he held a piece of wood he had picked up outside and lit it.

    The first few dozen meters of the cave was the same. The area was filled with ordinary soil, and it was smoky, but there was no danger.

    "It feels much more ordinary than I thought. Did we go to the wrong ce again?"

    This kind of cave was likely to be designed by the designer to be a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows. Therefore, if they went the wrong way, they could only admit that they were unlucky and look for another one.

    However, it was clear that ye chen was overthinking it because after they walked through this somewhat sealed and sullen road, they were met with arge hole.

    "It''s much more spacious here,e over quickly!"

    Ye chen jumped into the small hole and brought the two of them down. The hole that appeared in front of them was muchrger and even had some lighting from somewhere.

    When ye chen walked over to take a look, he realized that the stones on the ground were glowing on their own, like night pearls illuminating the cave.

    "Could this really be a night-luminescent Pearl? It''s asmon as ordinary rocks. It seems that we''vee to the right ce. Let''s go and take a look further in. "

    Lin Mo stopped and looked around as well. He picked up a stone and weighed it in his hand out of curiosity.

    They did not stop for long before ye chen called out to them and walked forward. The cave seemed a little crooked but fortunately, there were more or less these luminous pearls on the ground to light up the cave.

    When they reached a corner, ye chen stopped and took out the map. On the map, they would see arge Python crouching in the cave and a mural that could create illusions.

    "We haven''t encountered any of these yet. It seems that we have to be more vignt in the future. Let''s move closer."

    The drawing on the map was still somewhat tattered, but he could still barely make out this.

    At the very least, they had to get past the giant python and the mural before they could continue down.

    The two humans and one bird continued to walk forward. When they passed a cave, ye chen suddenly stopped and hurriedly reached out to stop hispanions behind him.

 Chapter 2663 Still Water!

    He seemed to hear a rustling sound, like smooth skin brushing against the ground, but it was particrly clear in the empty cave.

    Ye chen was very sensitive to these strange sounds, so he immediately asked everyone to stop.

    The sound was suddenly near and far, as if it was hovering in one ce. It clearly had not discovered the three of them.

    "There''s a problem inside. "

    Ye chen used his lowest voice and his hand gestures to signal to Lin Mo and Peng Fei that there was danger inside.

    They had to go there quietly, or even if there was a sudden danger, they had to be prepared in time.

    Peng Fei was a bird, so the movement of his legs would be rtively quiet. Thus, ye chen gently hooked his finger and had him stand in front.

    Although his strength might not be enough, at this time, he needed Peng Fei to be bold and go check out the situation. He was much more reliable than the two of them.

    Of course, ye chen would not easily push his own teammates into deep trouble. Therefore, he only did this after careful consideration.

    Moreover, he was right behind Peng Fei, and if there was any danger, he would immediately step forward.

    It had to be said that Peng Fei, this bird, had indeed followed ye chen wholeheartedly after having a master. If he was told to move forward, he would move forward. Even if he knew there was danger, he did not have the slightest intention of backing down.

    Thus, the three of them walked forward bit by bit, sticking to the wall.

    As they walked further in, they felt that the light was much dimmer. They looked around in confusion, but they still felt a little uneasy.

    Ye Chen''s hand had already grabbed his sword. At this moment, they once again heard the sound of skin brushing against the ground.

    There was still light up ahead, probably the same kind of luminous underground stones.

    The light from the two sides faintly shone on the dark area in the middle. The three of them were so scared that they stopped in their tracks.

    That was because it was a huge thing, and it looked like a snake that was hibernating.

    His skin and flesh were all ck, but there were tiny dots between the lines, as if he could see a faint blue light.

    It really made them subconsciously want to look away.

    What was even more terrifying was that when they saw it clearly, the big ck thing actually turned around and looked at them!

    The huge eyes were shining brightly under the light of the night illumination stones behind them.

    There was even a faint blue light in the cave. They were less than a few dozen meters away from the snake.

    Ye chen looked at the giant snake''s vignt expression and knew that it was going to charge at him next. Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately left Peng Fei behind.

    Then, he pulled out his sword to block the attack. As expected, the snake stretched out its neck and stabbed him with its bloody mouth wide open.

    It was a pity that ye Chen''s sword had slid down to her chin. She should have hit the soft flesh or perhaps it would have gone through. However, after hitting it, it felt like she had hit metal.

    A crisp sound rang out in the cave.

    Ye chen was stunned for a moment and quickly pulled out his sword. Then, he flipped over and jumped on the snake''s head.

    He ruthlessly pierced the arrow again, using almost all of his strength. Unfortunately, the snake did not seem to be affected, and his sword did not even go through it.

    He saw that ye chen was only half-dressed, as if he had only cut someone''s wound. Ye chen was suddenly thrown down.

    Compared to the other two sections of the cave, this cave was simply enormous. Therefore, when this unidentified ck snake attacked them, it had a huge space.

    As ye chen had bought them some time, Lin Mo and Da Peng had managed to Dodge the attack.

    Meanwhile, Lin Mo saw that ye chen had almost been injured from the fall. He quickly attracted the ck snake''s attention while Peng Fei quickly caught ye chen and flew back to his original ce.

    For a moment, it was as if everything had exploded in a mess.

    Ye chen did not stop. After being rescued to a safe position, he once again rushed forward with his sword.

    He knew that he was the strongest among the three of them, and this snake was slightly different from the ones he had encountered before. However, its weakness should be the same.

    Therefore, he quickly took the opportunity to draw the snake''s attention and went to the back.

    He nimbly stepped on the snake''s body and once again rushed to the snake''s head.

    When the snake raised its head again and was about to roll it down, he stabbed his sword into one of the snake''s eyes.

    This time, he had indeed touched a soft part, so he was able to put it on in an instant!

    Ye chen did not hesitate. He pulled out his sword again and pierced the other one.

    It was as if the snake''s nerves had been triggered, and it began to shake its head wildly.

    However, he was unable to tell where the enemy was, and he kept knocking his head against the cave.

    Its body was so huge that the mountain would probably copse after a short while.

    At that time, none of them would be able to escape!

    "No, I can''t let him hit me again. I have to kill him!"

    Ye chen realized this problem and immediately pulled Lin Mo and the Nine-Tailed ROC over. He then briefly told them that he needed to go up and kill the snake.

    Therefore, the two of them had to make some noise to attract attention.

    The three of them didn''t dare to talk much and could onlymunicate quietly. Now that the snake hadpletely lost its mind, they didn''t have to worry too much.

    After the discussion, ye chen immediately retreated to a huge rock.

    Peng Fei immediately rushed to the other side and began to use his ws to grab rocks and throw them at the snake.

    As expected, the snake stopped ramming into the cave and instead headed towards its attacker. Lin Mo immediately activated his Hurricane.

    One by one, they kept harassing the snake, making it difficult for him to do two things at the same time.

    The reason why they did this was not only to stop the snake from attacking the cave, but also to make him lower his body.

    Ye chen had already observed that this huge snake had a soft and fatal part, which was its jaw.

    Therefore, he had been waiting for an opportunity. When he saw the snake gradually lower its body, he pulled out his sword and ran away.

    It ruthlessly pierced through the snake''s lower jaw, only to hear a mournful sound that came from an unknown ce!

    The snake stopped moving, and its body and tail stopped moving.

    Ye chen slowly pulled the sword out and the huge body fell to the ground.

    The dust on the ground was immediately lifted up by the loud voice, causing them to choke and cough a few times.<sub> </sub>

    "I''ve finally killed it. Why is this thing so annoying? I almost got hurt. Are you two okay?"

    Ye chen nced at his twopanions. After making sure that there were no other wounds on their bodies, he prepared to move on again.

    Fortunately, the three of them only spent a little effort, but this also indicated that the next encounter would only be more troublesome.

    "It seems that the map is right. We should be meeting another wall next. There should be many traps on this wall."

    Although ye chen said so, he knew in his heart that there might be more trouble in this.

    This map might not be theplete picture, so he could not let his guard down easily.

    Who knew if there were greater dangers behind this?

    This snake was the obstacle they had encountered when they had just entered the cave for a few hundred meters. It was hard to imagine how difficult it would be to encounter itter.

    "Indeed," Lin Mo chimed in from the side.

    Ye chen put away the map in his hand. Then, the three of them went around the snake and went in again. The cave was still as strange as before.

    Only the middle part with the big snake was empty. As they walked further in, they still returned to the mountain path that could only be passed by one or two people.

    "Wait a minute, did you hear the sound of water? why do I feel that the sound of water is a little clear?"

    Ye chen said with a frown. As he spoke, he slowed down.

    If there was light, water, and such a living thing here, could there be something even weirder behind this cave?

    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the two people behind him also replied that they could hear that after Peng Fei had sessfully evolved, he could almost slowly understand human speech.

    Hence, they followed the depth of the water and gradually moved forward. Slowly, the cave became wider again.

    It was as if they were about to enter a dangerous ce. In short, they were still very cautious.

    "If there''s any dangerter, you two can just hide behind me. As long as it''s something I can deal with, you two hide."

    Ye chen felt like an old mother when he said this, but he still had to say it.

    After all, he really didn''t like stupid teammates, but fortunately, his two friends were very reliable when they did things.

    Lin Mo nodded indifferently before turning to look at Peng Fei. Peng Fei naturally nodded his head quickly in response.

    The three of them slowly walked down the road. The sound of water was getting closer and closer, and at the same time, they could hear the sound of something sshing.

    The three of them were shocked. Could it be that there were fish here? of course, if there were fish, it could only be considered good news.

    However, it would be a different story if they were raising something else!

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that there were some strange creatures in this ce.

    After all, the giant python just now was already ugly enough, and this water would make people feel even more dangerous.

    After all, any water that could not be seen would have a feeling of being bottomless.

    Ye chen was already thinking to himself that if there were any strange things in the waterter, he would have Peng Fei fly them over.

    He didn''t want to get his clothes wet, which would be more troublesome.

    As they got closer and closer, the opening of the cave was another shocking scene.

    The three of them stopped and stood there in a row, as if they were stunned.

    This was because the scene that appeared in front of them was like entering some Water Moon heavenly cave. There was no ck water like they had imagined. In fact, the water was extremely clear!

    Under the refraction of the blue light in the cave, it seemed to be poisonous.

    He did not know where the cold voice he had just heard came from.

    In any case, the water level was now extremely quiet.

    Ye chen had thought that although the mountain wasrge, it was not that big. However, after entering, he realized that the size of the cave was beyond their imagination.

    When he saw the ce where the big snake lived, he felt that it was much wider. Who knew that the pond he saw now was even wider.

    He briefly ignored the fact that there was more than a hundred meters between their current position and the other side of the water.

    "There shouldn''t be anything there. I haven''t seen it yet. Why don''t we just fly over? Peng Fei?"

    Ye chen took a brief look and did not feel any danger, so he turned to Peng Fei and asked.

    Peng Fei was about to nod in reply when Lin Mo suddenly spoke.

    "Wait, there''s something wrong with the water."

    Lin Mo''s gaze stopped on the surface of the water. He looked from the left to the right, and from the right to the left. The water was strangely calm, as if it had been silent for many years.

    How could the water remain so clear without any flow? This waspletely unrealistic.

    Lin Mo picked up a dried branch from the side and slowly lowered it near the water. He ced the dried branch into the water.

    However, it was stuck to him. He tried to pull it out, but he couldn ''t. After he let go, the branch waspletely stuck.

    They had thought that they would fall into the water, but now they had disappeared in front of their eyes!

    "Damn, this water is too scary. What''s going on? No, no, let''s think about it before we fly. It''ll be dangerous if something jumps out and drags us down. "

    Ye chen hurriedly pulled his twopanions back, trying to stay as far away from the water as possible.

    But now, he thought that the water might have some kind of corrosive effect, and it could be cleaned up in a few seconds.

    It might seem peaceful now, but in reality, many things or creatures had fallen inside.

    "If it doesn''t work, let''s see if there are any other ways to go. This water is really strange."

    Ye chen frowned as he looked at the two sides of the river.

    He picked up a stone and threw it into the water. There was no sound at all as it sank in.

    Then where did the sound they heard at that timee from?

    Could the way to get into the water be rted to the creatures that could live in the water?

    He immediately perked up and ran over to the two.

    "Maybe we can try to find out what the living thing in the water was. We''ve all heard the sound of the water just now; however, it''s as still as dead water now. There''s definitely something wrong!"

 Chapter 2664 Monster In The Water!

    This cave was much brighter than the snake''s cave, so he could see clearly what was on both sides.

    There were some fine luminous stones on the ground. Ye chen walked to the side and squatted down to take a look. He found that the water did not affect the things around him.

    Logically speaking, there should have been some corrosion on the shore, but it seemed as if the shore was not affected at all.

    Therefore, ye chen could more or less guess that the water had such a strange effect because there must be something in the water.

    It was just that they had not been forced out yet, so they had not seen it for the time being.

    But to be honest, he also found it hard to imagine what kind of creature could swallow everything in the water. Why did the water turn into this?

    "Come on,e and sit for a while and rest. I don''t think we can pass for the time being!"

    Ye chen pulled over arge rock next to him and sat down as if he was not afraid of anything.

    Peng Fei and Lin Mo were no longer anxious when they saw ye Chen''s expression. Moreover, when ye chen showed such an expression, he must have had some thoughts in mind.

    Therefore, she didn''t need to ask him directly. He would tell herter.

    "The only thing I can''t think of now is how to force this monster out of the water. As long as he leaves the water, the water should return to normal."

    Although ye Chen''s n was just a hypothesis, he was already seventy to eighty percent confident.

    After all, based on the sounds he had heard and what he had just seen, the monster in the water was probably using a smokescreen.

    That was why they couldn''t see what had fallen into the water, which made things even more terrifying.

    However, in reality, it was just a matter of careful identification. The most difficult thing was that the monster was hiding underwater, but they could not determine where it was.

    How big would this thing be?

    Therefore, if he rushed up rashly, it was likely to bring unexpected trouble.

    Therefore, the three of them had to think about it again. They definitely couldn''t fall into the water. Otherwise, judging from the consequences of the stone and wooden stick, they knew what would happen.

    In short, there was no poison in the air, and the three of them were indeed a little tired from fighting the big snake. They could take a break here.

    He took the time to see if the monster in the water would rush out because he couldn''t hold it in.

    If that was the case, it would be for the best.

    As long as he dared to face it head-on, ye chen and the other two would not let this monster escape!

    Thus, the two people and one bird sat there to rest.

    He had been like this for almost two hours. Ye chen felt that if he continued to sit there, his feet would go numb.

    So he stood up, stretched, and walked around the shore. He couldn''t help butin in his heart that this thing was too patient!

    The three of them should be standing here as prey, but this Hunter seemed to be conserving his energy, not even willing to take the initiative toe out and hunt.

    He was really toozy!

    Ye chen helplessly shook his head as he looked at the water. Who knew that at this moment, a small Whirlpool would suddenly appear in the middle of the water!

    Ye chen subconsciously took two steps back and walked closer to Lin Mo and the others. Of course, his eyes were fixed on the problem in the water.

    Then, the three of them looked at the tiny vortex in unison.

    This was different from what Lin Mo had done. It was as if it hade from the bottom.

    There was a strange feeling, as if something was about to burst out from below.

    Just as ye chen waved his hand to signal his twopanions to step back a little, as expected, a huge ssh suddenly appeared in the spot he had been looking at!

    The whirlpool of water rushed up to the top of the cave.

    The color of the water was slightly blue, so in order to prevent poisoning or any other idents, ye chen quickly retreated.

    This prevented the three of them from being sshed by the water.

    When all the water had gone down, a ck figure appeared in the middle.

    However, when the water stopped sshing, they realized that this person wasn''t a real human. Instead, he looked like a terrifying mermaid.

    It was almost impossible to tell what he looked like from his face. His hair was a mess, and there was even some seaweed wrapped around it.

    The moment he left the water, the color of his face seemed to have changed greatly.

    The clear blue had turned into a thick ck. The bottom of the water couldn''t be seen, and what was in the water couldn''t be seen.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This was more or less what he had thought.

    Fortunately, there were no other deviations, or else it would definitely be apanied by other idents.

    And everything that had just happened was exactly what he had expected, and it wasn''t too difficult to deal with.

    Although the merman''s face could not be seen clearly, his eyes were surprisingly big, almost twice the size of an ordinary human.

    Therefore, it was even more terrifying under this blue light. Ye chen could not help but feel terrified.

    He even felt that the merman in front of him, who didn''t look very big, was even scarier than the big snake he had just seen.

    Lin Mo was not too afraid at the time. He walked directly to ye Chen''s side and stood in a row with him.

    Peng Fei felt a little resistant to this monster that had just appeared, so he had been standing at the back. Of course, he did not need ye chen and Lin Mo to be in front.

    "Pengfei, take a few steps back and hide. Leave this to us!"

    Ye chen nced at hispanion behind him and said in an understanding manner. Then, he walked forward with Lin Mo and soon reached the shore.

    "Who are you? Why did youe in?"

    A very ethereal voice came from all directions of the cave. It clearly seemed to be said by this person, but it was as if there was a speaker ying Chinese.

    Moreover, ye chen had just carefully observed this Merman. He did not even move his mouth, so he could not see where his mouth was.

    Ye chen did not mind his questions at all and even took the initiative to answer.

    "We came in here to break a spell. I wonder if it''s convenient for us to go in?"

    Although he was asking, it was just a casual question.

    After all, the other party had already stopped here, and hade out at this time. Presumably, they were not prepared to send them over in good faith, so it was inevitable that a battle would be inevitable.

    "No one cane with me."

    After hearing the mermaid''s words, ye chen immediately ced his hand on his sword.<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t want to waste any more time talking. After all, since the other party had already said so, there was no need to discuss it further.

    Besides, he had already wasted some time sitting there. It would be unnecessary to waste any more time on this mermaid.

    It wasn''t like he couldn''t beat him. Besides, he had Lin Mo by his side to help him!

    Ye chen was already in a battle-ready posture. His fists were clenched tightly and his eyes were fixed on the merman, wary that he would use some special moves.

    "We will definitely go over. If you are not willing to let us go, then we can only fight. Let''s cut the crap ande up!"

    Neng Chu looked at the other party with bright eyes and said in a very serious tone.

    The cave itself was empty enough, so his voice was not very loud, and it was basically clear.

    The merman looked at ye chen as if he was looking at an insensible prey. Then, he suddenly flew out of the water and pounced toward ye chen and the others.

    With a swing of his fishtail, the water in the pond was lifted up to the size of a bucket and thrown toward the two.

    Ye chen quickly unsheathed his sword as if he was cutting off a source of water. He spun his sword very quickly, blocking the water that was sshed over from their bodies.

    This move clearly shocked the merman, and made him even angrier.

    The fishtail was obviously his weapon, and it was obvious that his nerves weren''t very strong. That was why the mermaid was throwing it left and right as if he was using someone else''s tail.

    However, ye chen could not see anything else. He only saw that the mermaid only knew how to attack with her tail. Even the water that she guided out was from this pond.

    "I think we can cut off his tail first. That way, his offensive power will be greatly reduced."

    Ye chen whispered to Lin Mo while they were fighting.

    The two of them hit it off, and Lin Mo immediately created two vortexes that attacked the mermaid from both sides.

    Following that, the mermaid was pushed to the front. Ye chen raised one of his swords and cut at the big tail that he was preparing to raise.

    With a sh of silver light, the tail fell directly into the water, and the merman was instantly at a loss, as if his weapon had been knocked away.

    "Let''s kill him now!"

    Ye chen shouted. Lin Mo immediately had his two whirlpools approach the merman.

    The merman without a tail was instantly sucked in, and his body lost all bnce.

    When he left the surface of the water, his entire body seemed to have been attacked by something and began to Twitch.

    He became extremely pained and tore himself apart.

    Ye chen could not help but take two steps back from the shore because it did not look very good.

    Soon, the merman was devoured by the vortex, and not even his bones were left.

    Lin Mo slowly retracted his hand, and the water returned to its calm state. The mermaid had been dealt with.

    The water returned to its original ck color. There was water in the corner of the shore and it started to flow.

    It was just a small movement, but it was much safer than the clear water he had just seen.

    "We should be able to go over now, right?"

    Ye chen waved his hand and called over Peng Fei, who had been hiding behind him.

    "Let''s go. We should head over and see what we''ll encounter next!"

    He and Lin Mo sat on Peng Fei''s back and flew through the cave at a low altitude.

    He tried not to touch the water and stopped at the other side.

    Although this process only took a few seconds, in fact, the two of them clenched their fists and were sweating, constantly on guard against any other danger.

    Peng Fei was also a little scared.

    Fortunately, the strange phenomenon in the water back then was also caused by the mermaid who could not be seen clearly.

    Therefore, now that the thing was gone, the water was no longer a threat.

    Otherwise, anyone who thought that this ce was like a swamp, where there would be nothing left once they sank in would be filled with fear.

    Moreover, flowing water was much more difficult to deal with than mud and quicksand.

    Looking at the ugly pool, they did not stop. They had rested for a long time on the shore, and now they had to hurry on.

    "How can this mountain be so big? I thought we were in a cave and we would be done after walking for a few hundred meters. Who knew we would have to take such a long way to get in!"

    Ye chen said helplessly. After all, this was a little too different from what he had expected.

    "There must be other ces behind this mountain."

    Lin Mo said indifferently from behind. Even though he had not said much from the beginning to the end, he had actually been estimating the direction they were going and the length they had walked.

    This was his innate talent, and his judgment was even more urate than ye chen ''s.

    Then, they stopped. Lin Mo picked up a luminous stone from the ground and shone it on the wall in front of him.

    Then, he picked up a sharp stone and drew a picture on the wall. It was the rough path they had taken.

    "We should be about two-thirds of the mountain."

    "If we still have to walk forward, then it''s very likely that the gate shown on the map is the gate to leave this mountain."

    Lin Mo''s exnation was very clear, and even Peng Fei understood what he was saying.

    Ye chen nodded. This was indeed what he was worried about.

    If the final door they walked to was really the door to leave this mountain, where could they find the key to open the curse?

    "It''s okay. We don''t have to be too depressed now. Maybe the curse will be lifted after we open the door. Don''t overthink it. Let''s go and see what strange things we''ll encounter next!"

    Ye chen patted Lin Mo''s shoulder and continued to walk forward. However, after walking for a while, the three of them realized that something was not right.

    The road seemed to be slowly tilting towards an angle.

    Then, after another 15 minutes, they arrived at the ce where they had drawn the map!

    "No way, we can even encounter a ghost in here? What was going on? Don''t tell me you''ve also fallen into a cycle?"

    Ye chen supported himself with one hand on the wall and carefully examined the pattern on the wall. It was indeed the one that Lin Mo had drawn.

 Chapter 2665 2671-Killing The Flood Dragon!

    "In this case, we''ll have to find other passages."

    When ye chen and the others arrived at the ce where the sign had been drawn for the second time, he no longer intended to continue waiting like this. Otherwise, it would only bring trouble.

    They had thought that they would be able to pass through the mountain and see what was behind it, but it seemed that the maze in the middle was not going to let them out.

    This was even a direct act of a ghost hitting the wall.

    Of course, ye chen had never been a pushover. These moves were nothing in his eyes.

    Therefore, he immediately led hispanions to the symbol.

    Since there was a sign here, and he was able to reach this ce every time, this was a huge opportunity.

    So he just sat there.

    Lin Mo and Peng Fei did not understand what ye chen meant, so they looked at him with a puzzled expression.

    "Come on, you two should stop here. Don''t worry, this should be a camouge. Moreover, these roads are luring us to keep going back, so it''s useless to walk more. It''s better to take a temporary rest here!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he took out a steamed bun from the bag on his back and poured two sips of water into his mouth.

    Of course, it was fortunate that the other twopanions did not need to eat, so ye chen only had to sit there and eat and drink.

    After staying there quietly for a while, ye chen stood up. He did not bring his twopanions but took a few steps forward.

    He was pressed against the wall, so he quickly stopped at a ce, raised his hand, and pped it down.

    Lin Mo, who was standing behind ye chen, heard a sudden earth-shattering sound. At the spot where ye chen had mmed his palm, ayer of stone about the thickness of a fist copsed with a loud bang, revealing a hole behind it.

    Of course, they were shocked. What was going on?

    How did ye chen know that this ce was empty? they almost wanted to continue walking in this circle two more times to see if they could find anything extra.

    However, because of ye Chen''s action, he did not need to do anything.

    After all, wasn''t it obvious? they thought that they were going around in circles, but in fact, they were thrown into a maze.

    And how many of the escape routes had been blocked?

    He was indeed a little too cunning!

    He didn''t know who had designed this ce, but it looked like it was full of traps.

    And it was under the premise that they didn''t have time to react, and such a big problem had already happened.

    Ye chen stood there and nodded very seriously, a smile on his face. He had been observing both sides since he sat there.

    For some reason, he had a feeling that the exit was somewhere on the left and right of the sign.

    When he noticed that a leaf on the ground had been gently blown up, he had already determined where it was.

    That was why he stood up unhurriedly and pped her hard with his palm.

    He wasn''t afraid that he would hit the wrong ce, because he had already confirmed that this area was definitely empty.

    Ye chen smiled and had his twopanions follow him. Then, the three of them walked along the road.

    As expected, they could sense that the road was straight as soon as they arrived because there were also some fine luminous stones.

    Although it was really littlepared to the outside. However, they could still see the direction of the road.

    Hence, ye chen continued to stand in front while his twopanions stood behind him and walked forward.

    This path was clearly wider than when they first entered the cave.

    "You''re really amazing. "

    Although Lin Mo''s tone was calm, he was sincerely praising ye chen.

    "Of course, don''t you know my strength? It''s my ability to be able to do this. "

    Ye chen had never rejectedpliments, not to mention that this was Lin Mo!

    The people who didn''t even want to talk nonsense before had gotten closer after a long time together.

    The three of them continued to move forward. Ye chen was more worried about the wall drawn on the map.

    Everything else had been verified, but this wall was the only one left. He didn''t know what was going on.

    He had never cared too much about external factors, even if it was a snake or some other aggressive Merman.

    What made him feel even more dangerous were the hidden mechanisms that he didn''t know when they would be activated. These were the ones that gave him the most headache.

    Just as they increased their speed, they suddenly heard a violent crashing from ahead.

    It was like the feeling of the big snake hitting the mountain. In an instant, many debris fell from the top of the cave.

    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly be like this? let''s go and take a look!"

    Ye chen immediately said with a frown. The three of them quickened their pace. No one knew if the cave would suddenly copse or something.

    At that time, there would really be no way to escape. He had to quickly find out what was causing this panic.

    The three of them increased their speed, and not far ahead of them, the ce suddenly flickered as if something was shing.

    Ye chen had already grabbed his sword with one hand and stood in front of hispanion. He strode over. He was not afraid of these things. On the contrary, he felt that it was a little challenging.

    After a short while, they had already reached the edge of the cave, and in front of them was a long strip of things. Below it was a dark abyss, and they couldn''t see what was down there.

    However, sisi''s voice could be heard from time to time, just like the sound of a snake sticking out its tongue.

    He had clearly heard the sound of the collision just now, but it had disappeared at this moment.

    Ye chen frowned and felt that it was not as simple as it seemed. He subconsciously took two steps back and conveniently pushed hispanion behind him.

    If he had not guessed wrongly, the sound of the collision just now was deliberately used to attract them over, and the culprit should be in the abyss now.

    The middle bridge did not even have any obstacles on both sides. It just stood there straight, but the bottom of the bridge seemed to be solid.

    However, this still couldn''t reduce the sense of danger. In short, if he wanted to go over, he definitely had to solve the danger hidden inside the ck hole.

    Otherwise, once they crossed the bridge, it would be even more difficult to run over and escape the danger.

    "It seems that we have to draw out the thing under the ground. Try not to make any noise, I''ll take my sword and test it out."<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen turned around and said to hispanions. Without waiting for Lin Mo and the others to reply, he pulled out his sword and strode to the edge of the cliff. He looked down boldly.

    In the darkness, ye chen suddenly felt a force rushing out. He raised the arrow and quickly retreated!

    And that force was enough to push him back as if he was being pressed hard!

    Ye chen was stunned. At this time, the thing hidden at the bottom of the cave finally revealed itself.

    Ye chen frowned as he looked at this ugly ck thing. Compared to the snake he had encountered before, this one looked even more disgusting.

    Moreover, it wasn''t in the shape of a snake, but rather, it didn''t look like anything.

    He took a few more nces and thought to himself, this might be the legendary flood Dragon?

    However, it was still far from bing a dragon. Instead, it was like a dead snake in the gutter, extremely ugly.

    The reason they came here was to break the curse. Why were there so many troubles in between?

    This ck thing that had suddenly appeared had the same intention as the huge snake from before. When it saw ye chen and the others, it opened its mouth and came for them.

    It was as if he had already seen the delicious food on the table. He was direct and violent, not hiding anything.

    Ye chen frowned and stepped on a huge rock behind him. Then, with a sudden leap, he cut off one of the dragon''s teeth.

    With a plop, the thing fell to the ground.

    Under the refraction of the blue light, it was still emitting white light, but the smell it emitted was extremely disgusting.

    As ye chen was closer to the tooth, he could smell it very clearly. It almost made him suffocate. He quickly fanned his nose and walked to the other side.

    "What''s wrong with this monster? why do its teeth have poison attacks?"

    Lin Mo did not want to be protected by ye chen anymore. He floated to a higher ce in the cave and stretched out his hands. Two vortexes immediately appeared.

    But this time, it was different from before. This time, it was like two sharp swords standing in the air!

    Then, he raised his hand and released the sharp sword, pointing it at the ck flood Dragon!

    The flood Dragon, who had just lost a tooth, turned its body with all its might to relieve the pain. Who knew that two more attacks would suddenly appear?

    He immediately flicked his tail to avoid it, but who knew that the two Hurricane arrows would directly Pierce into his tail.

    Ye chen, who was watching from the side, was stunned. What was going on? Was this even possible?

    He had not expected Lin Mo''s so-called Hurricane attack to be even more useful than his sword. After all, the sword carried a certain weight on him, and he only needed to summon it gently!

    Peng Fei saw that the two of them were working hard, and it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t move.

    Moreover, if it were not for ye chen and Lin Mo''s protection at the merfolk''s ce, he would have been so scared that he would have turned around and run.

    So this time, Peng Fei perked up and pped his wings, directly pouncing over. The wind created by the pping of his wings also drew a dart-like attack towards the flood Dragon.

    The ugly flood Dragon opened its mouth and pounced at Peng Fei with all its might, wanting to bite off his wings.

    She might have thought that this way, she would be able to control one of them first. Unfortunately, ye chen had already seen through her n.

    After Peng Fei finished his attack and turned around, he returned. Ye chen once again flew out with his sword.

    Then, he ruthlessly hacked at the left horn of the so-called flood Dragon. It seemed that the horn had not fully grown.

    It was like a bald tree stump, which didn''t give people a good impression.

    When he had cut off the tooth, ye chen had some doubts in his heart.

    That was why he had turned around and hit the second hardest part of the flood Dragon''s body.

    After all, teeth were supposed to be the hardest, but he had easily cut one off, and it was a sharp tooth.

    Therefore, he already had a rough guess in his heart.

    Sure enough, this time, the skill was easily dealt with. Thick ck blood began to flow out from one of his horns!

    If that was all, ye chen would not be too rmed.

    However, when he saw the ck blood immediately evaporate and turn into ck gas, he realized that this might be another kind of attack!

    Hence, he shouted loudly!

    "Hold your breath! Its blood should be poisonous!"

    Ye chen shouted. Then, he used his spiritual energy to control his breathing. Suddenly, he rushed over and raised his hand to form a spiritual energy fist. He suddenly punched at the thing.

    Of course, this was far from enough for his sword to sh at half of the flood Dragon''s body when he passed by it.

    He cut off half of it in an instant, while the other half was finished off by Lin Mo behind him.

    As a result, the ugly ck thing was split into two, but at the same time, a thick ck gas floated up, thinning the air.

    "No, we have to cross the bridge quickly!"

    Ye chen said. Then, he waved his hand and had the ROC fly over. He and Lin Mo quickly jumped up, pped their wings, and flew over the cliff.

    As soon as theynded, they heard the bridge behind them copse. Even the cave had been covered, and they could not see anything.

    The flood Dragon that had been arrogantly trying to eat them had beenpletely buried by the rocks, leaving only dust and poisonous gas in the air.

    "This is too scary, but not too dangerous. Let''s leave quickly. This ck gas is likely to still have a corrosive effect. It''s best not toe into too much contact with the skin."

    Ye chen raised his hand and led them away quickly. They walked along the cave in front of them again.

    He also had a faint premonition that the next thing he had to face was the door drawn on the map!

    I wonder if it will bring any other unexpected surprises?

    He also knew that it had been too easy to deal with the flood Dragon.

    If this was the thing that had crashed into the cave just now, it was obviously not true.

    The flood Dragon''s body had already be so fragile, so how could it still have the energy to hit those mountains?

    When ye chen suddenly thought of this, he felt a chill all over his body. His hand that was holding the sword also paused.

 Chapter 2666 The Giant Centipede!

    Ye chen was worried that something would suddenly appear, but on the surface, he pretended not to be afraid.

    He couldn''t tell his two friends about this matter for the time being, because they were now charging forward in one go.

    At this thought, ye chen sped up even more. The sound of the copse behind him grew louder and louder, rumbling.

    If he didn''t guess wrong, the road they had taken on their way here had basically copsed.

    Therefore, there was no way out for them now. They could only keep moving forward. This way, they would have the greatest chance of surviving.

    However, at this moment, the ground under their feet seemed to suddenly loosen and shake violently.

    In an instant, ye chen lost his bnce. Peng Fei and Lin Mo, on the other hand, were fine. The two of them did not rely on the strength of the ground to walk, so they were not affected much.

    However, he was also shocked by ye chen. Peng Fei quickly carried his master on his back and ran forward.

    Ye Chen''s hands immediately grabbed Peng Fei''s feathers.

    No matter how fast they were, they still couldn''t block it. The speed of the pursuit was almost at the speed of light.

    Thus, the three of them were bounced up by the soil with a bang and subconsciously closed their eyes.

    Ye chen curled up his body as he felt as if rocks had just brushed past him.

    For some reason, ye chen had lost consciousness.

    When he woke up again, he opened his eyes in a daze and felt as if something heavy was pressing on his body.

    Before his brain could react, his body had already started to shake.

    When she tried to get rid of the thing on her body, she gradually woke up and opened her eyes.

    It was only then that he realized that it was a huge tree branch that was pressing down on him.

    He used his arm to support his upper body as he sat up and looked around. It was still dark here, not even illuminated by the night pearls.

    He broke off a small branch from the tree branch he was wearing and lit a small me to light up the ce.

    Only then did he see that Peng Fei and Lin Mo, who had fallen not far away, did not seem to be in a better state than him. They were unconscious and he did not know how they were.

    Ye chen pushed the branches on his body with all his might. After using a lot of strength, he finally managed to put some distance between them and quickly pulled his leg out.

    He broke off a few small branches from the big tree and lit a small fire at the side. He then ran to Lin Mo''s side and shook him.

    "What''s going on? Wake up, are you hurt?"

    Ye chen hugged his body and shook it hard. Just as he was about to continue screaming, the person in his arms had already opened her eyes.

    "I''m fine,"

    Lin Mo seemed to havee to his senses after he finished speaking. He propped himself up and the two of them went over to wake Peng Fei up.

    In short, he had escaped death and wasn''t really injured. At most, he had only scraped his skin.

    To them, this kind of wound could be healed very quickly.

    After the three of them stood up, they still couldn''t tell where they were. After all, the ce they had first escaped from should be a cave.

    But now, it waspletely dark, and he couldn''t tell where he was.

    "Was that the sound of the copse? it really gave me a fright."

    Ye chen broke off a few more branches from the side and stuffed them into the fire to reignite it.

    "It should be, but I don''t know where it came from."

    Lin Mo looked around helplessly as he could not find a way out.

    If he didn''t guess wrong, they should still be in that mountain.

    The copse of the mountains and the appearance of strange underground creatures from who knows where had led them to this situation.

    Furthermore, if it weren''t for this tree root that had fallen for who knew how many years, which temporarily protected their safety, they would probably have been buried in the ground a long time ago.

    He could be considered to be very lucky this time!

    "There should still be caves nearby, because look at this fire."

    Ye chen pointed to the fire and told his twopanions that if there was not enough air cirction here, it would be impossible to keep burning here.

    There was still a chance to escape.

    Moreover, from the looks of it, the copsed root was rtively strong.

    Even if they couldn''t find a way out in a short time, they could still hold on.

    Ye chen did not hesitate and began to search for an exit in the small area they could see.

    It was just like when he broke through the ghostlybyrinth. He had mmed his palms on the wall.

    Unfortunately, after a while, he felt that they had almostpleted the whole circle, but they still did not find a cave that was big enough for them to pass through.

    He was really tired, so he sat by the side and sighed helplessly.

    Ye chen, who was sitting there, suddenly raised his head and looked at the top of this narrow ce.

    Suddenly, he realized that there was a gap in the root that was pushing them, and the root there was actually swaying slightly.

    This meant that there was a flow of air in this ce, so it was very likely that they could escape not from below, but above!

    "Look over there! Isn''t it moving?"

    Ye chen stood up abruptly and pointed at the spot for them to see. At the same time, he took two steps forward and walked to the spot below.

    He was about to jump up and try, but unfortunately, he was not tall enough. So he pulled out his sword from behind him and stabbed it directly at that ce.

    Arge piece of soft soil smacked his face, almost turning him into a dirty little man.

    "Pei Pei Pei!"

    Ye chen hurriedly spat out the dirt in his mouth and looked up. As expected, there was a small hole.

    However, the hole was much smaller than they had imagined.

    If the entrance at the beginning could allow one person to pass through, this one could only allow one person to climb through.

    Not to mention that he was on top, so he had to rely on his body''s support to get up.

    Of course, other than ye Chen, Lin Mo and Peng Fei did not need these.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen believed in his physical strength, so the three of them looked at each other and decided to go up through this hole.

    They wanted to see if there were any other dangers or if they could escape.

    It was better to find a solution than nothing, and this time, Lin Mo chose to be the first to step out.

    This time, ye chen did not take the initiative to say that he wanted to be the first to go. After all, some of the strength in his body would be wasted if he crossed this cave.

    It would be safer for Lin Mo to stand first. After all, he did not need to rely on his physical strength to climb up.

    Not to mention, if there was any danger up there, he might fall down as soon as he made a move.

    It would be dangerous to step on the twopanions below.

    In short, the three of them quickly came to an agreement and squeezed into the small cave with great tacit understanding.

    They slowly climbed up. Fortunately, the cave was not particrly difficult to climb. After climbing up for about a few dozen meters, ye chen looked up and saw some light above.

    After a while, Lin Mo reached out and pressed the button, jumping out of the hole. It was obvious that there was space above.

    Therefore, ye chen raised his head and sped up. It did not take long for him to reach the shore. He reached out with one hand and Lin Mo held his other hand. With a few steps, he jumped up.

    Peng Fei followed closely behind.

    However, he didn''t expect that the situation up there wasn''t very good either.

    It looked smaller than the cave they had just passed through, but in fact, it was only enough for three people to stand there steadily. This was still not the final exit.

    However, this time, ye chen felt a lot more rxed. This was because he had touched the wall for a while and then mmed his palm hard on a spot.

    After that, the wall copsed, revealing the cave behind it.

    "Let''s go. I think we''ll have to face the most troublesome door next. "

    They sped up towards the twisted road and finally walked out of this narrow ce. What appeared in front of them was indeed a huge door.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. ording to his guess, after passing through this door, it was very likely that they would reach the other side of the mountain.

    Although it was just a guess, based on the distance Lin Mo had mentioned before, they should be here. In short, they had finally passed the most troublesome part of the road.

    "Let''s go. The curse on you might be lifted after we pass through this door. At that time, you two will have to leave this ce with me. "

    After ye chen walked out of the narrow cave, he stretched his back and stretched his body.

    This door was muchrger than the ones they had encountered before, and there was not even a gap in the middle.

    Therefore, ording to ye Chen''s guess, this door should be lifted from the bottom to the top. There must be some kind of mechanism here.

    "This ce is quite convenient. There''s no gold or treasure here. Fortunately, the three of us have a tacit understanding. Otherwise, I feel that if we were to act separately, we would have died several times."

    Ye chen was more or less a Chatterbox, so while he was groping around the wall, he was still talking nonstop.

    However, his twopanions didn''t like to talk much, and even if Peng Fei could understand what he was saying, he couldn''t fully understand it, so he couldn''tmunicate with him in birdnguage.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry at all. Another reason was that he felt that it would not be so easy to pass through the door.

    Moreover, he still remembered the sound from the cliff and the mountain that suddenly exploded from the bottom of his feet.

    It was very likely that all of this was being controlled by a strange creature that was guarding the mountain, so it would probably appear again soon!

    "Both of you, be careful. I have a feeling that something might suddenly appear behind us, so be on your guard and don''t let the attack hit you."

    Ye chen touched the wall but found nothing. So, he looked at his other twopanions and gave them instructions.

    Lin Mo nodded, understanding what he meant.

    No matter what, Lin Mo was a thousand-year-old monster. Even though he did not say it, he knew it very well in his heart.

    He had already encountered this kind of dangerous creature that liked to hide in the dark several times.

    Not to mention, many of the processes that had urred in the middle of this time were things that they themselves could not understand. So, it must havee from a power from somewhere else.

    Although Peng Fei did not understand why, he still listened attentively to ye Chen''s words.

    There was actually another reason why ye chen had chosen him as his Mount so directly. The six-tailed ROCs were a very special race.

    They didn''t recognize a master, but once they did, they would give their lives to their master.

    Furthermore, he would listen to his master''s arrangements seriously and carry them out carefully.

    Just like the current Peng Fei, ye chen could be considered to have picked up a treasure. Not only was he young, but he was also so beautiful after being purified. He was even so obedient to ye chen.

    Right at this moment, Peng Fei''s sharp beak suddenly stopped at a spot, and then he gently pressed down. That ce actually caved in.

    It was also at this moment that the sound of the sky falling and the earth cracking came from the cave again!

    It was the same feeling they had when they were running at their maximum speed.

    Ye Chen''s brows immediately furrowed into a deep frown. He rushed forward and pulled Peng Fei and Lin Mo to the big rock in the corner.

    Sometimes, the copse of a cave followed a triangrw. As long as the cave was strong enough, it would not be affected by the copse.

    Ye chen was well aware of this, so he reacted quickly.

    "Quickly jump away!"

    Ye chen pushed Lin Mo away and gave Peng Fei a kick. The two of them were kicked off the big rock.

    He did a somersault andnded on the empty ground in front of him. The moment hended, therge rock he was on was shattered.

    The ce he was standing on was no longer t ground, but a centipede with many legs had emerged from below!

    Ye chen almost lost his bnce and fell. Fortunately, he managed to regain his bnce immediately. However, when he lowered his head and saw the thing he had picked, he wanted to jump up.

    This kind of multi-legged animal already gave people goosebumps when they were young.

    Not to mention that this one looked extremely long, big, and red!

    "Quickly hide! This thing is poisonous!"

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, Lin Mo and Peng Fei immediately flew to the sides. Meanwhile, the huge centipede under his feet shot out a stream of liquid from an organ on its face!

    It shot towards therge stone door, and in an instant, a hole was corroded in the stone door!

    "This can''t be. His attack is too strong. I must not let him touch me!"

 Chapter 2667 2671-Battle At A Stalemate!

    The biggest centipede seemed to be much more sensitive than the previous two. It had just finished shooting its venom, but it clearly felt the pressure on its body.

    So, he turned his head around, which gave ye chen a shock.

    After all, the two roots were only a few meters away from him. He was so scared that he jumped up and stepped on the top part of the centipede''s head.

    "You two, get out of the way, don''t let him spray poison!"

    Ye chen raised his sword and shed at the whisker on the left of the five pces. After the strike, the whisker fell down.

    This time, the centipede under his feet was even more enraged, and it directly stood up.

    Ye chen lost his bnce and hurriedly somersaulted backward. He scuttled to the middle part of the centipede''s body and then jumped onto the big rock next to it.

    The only good thing was that the open space was not veryrge, so the centipede did not have much space to disy its abilities.

    However, that wasn''t the worst, because they heard the sound of insectsing from the other side of the cave.

    Soon, he saw countless palm-sized centipedes crawling toward him.

    When Peng Fei saw this, he immediately flew over and used birdnguage to tell his master and Lin Mo to take care of these little things.

    "Control the power in your body. Don''t chew those centipedes into pieces. Their blood might be poisonous too!"

    Ye chen shouted at Peng Fei and immediately raised his sword to block one of the centipede''s legs.

    "This thing is too disgusting. Why does it have so many legs? I can''t even cut them all!"

    He jumped up andnded on the centipede''s body again. He was thrown up by the centipede and used the centipede''s strength to jump upstairs.

    He raised his hand and cut off the other tentacle, so it wouldn''t spray venom.

    However, the tentacles still didn''t seem to be very obedient.

    Just as he was about to retreat, a centipede''s leg appeared behind him and pped directly at him. He hurriedly blocked it with his sword, but who knew that it didn''t break. He just held on like that.

    Lin Mo had just blocked a dozen little centipedes. When he saw that ye chen needed help, he said,"

    Lin Mo''s body was light to begin with, so when he floated over, his speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he was in front of ye chen.

    Then, he erected a solid barrier to block the consolidated reverse attack.

    Then, she turned around and took ye chen to hide in the back. After all, she could not hold on for long.

    Sure enough, when he turned around, the centipede had already smashed into the spot.

    The centipede was gone, and the two maggots seemed to have be more agitated. They began to shake their bodies and crash into them.

    This time, it was a little harder. After all, this centipede''s shell was much harder than the other two.

    Ye chen had just ruthlessly stabbed his sword into it but found that it had only prated a little into the shell.

    He first turned his head to look at Peng Fei, who was still fine.

    Although it was a bit of a waste of breath, the group of small centipedes at least did not have enough strength to deal with such arge ROC.

    "They''ll go around from both sides to see if there''s any soft spot on him. I don''t think he can handle it here. Or should I cut off all his legs?"

    Ye chen raised his hand with all his might to block the attack in front of him. Then, he once again borrowed the strength of the centipede''s shell to jump to the opposite corner.

    The two of them quickly started searching from the left, but they couldn''t find a way in.

    Ye chen could not take it anymore. After all, the centipede''s attack was too fierce.

    If this continued, it would be very difficult for them to rush out, not to mention that the little centipedes behind them were alsoing in an endless stream.

    Although they could deal with it for now, if the number continued to increase, they might not be able to hold on.

    In his current state, some small centipedes would scuttle over from time to time, so he could only rely on Lin Mo and him to guard the back and deal with them.

    "No, I can''t do this. If it really doesn''t work, I can only use force. Even if I have to break his shell, I must break through!"

    Ye chen saw that the two of them were struggling, so he did not n to continue looking for any shortcuts. If it did not work, he would just press on!

    This time, it was really difficult to fight against this martial art. Both of them were injured to varying degrees.

    Ye Chen''s arm had been cut several times but fortunately, there was not much on his legs. Moreover, they were only external injuries that would heal in a while.

    The most important thing now was to quickly get rid of this martial art. They couldn''t continue to fight.

    Moreover, when he turned to look at Peng Fei, he saw that Peng Fei was already retreating.

    After all, he had hoped to get rid of all the centipedes, but it was obvious that he could not do it perfectly.

    I suddenly saw arge wooden board next to the huge stone leaning against the wall.

    He immediately thought of using a lever to lift the stone and hit the head of the martial arts practitioner. If he could do that, he would be able to control the centipede''s body with great restraint.

    Ye chen did not have time to think. He turned around and shouted at Lin Mo.

    "You go. Lure him over first. I''ll use this big rock to smash his head!"

    This was a risky move. After all, ye chen did not know if he could seedpletely.

    However, they had no other choice now. Hence, he and Lin Mo immediately cooperated.

    Lin Mo jumped to the other side and ran from the front to the back. The centipede was furious and kept shaking its body, trying to bite the agile human.

    Unfortunately, the centipede was still unable to keep up with Lin Mo''s speed.

    It was just that it would consume some physical strength, so he could not do it for a long time.

    Therefore, ye chen did not waste any time and quickly jumped over. He moved the wooden board over and clenched his hands tightly, transferring all the energy in his body to his two feet.

    He took a deep breath and slowly felt the Ling energy in his body moving.

    Then, he suddenly jumped down. With a crack, the wooden board cracked, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.

    Ye chen jumped down with all his might and the rock was lifted up by him.

    And because he used a lot of strength, he flew up in a huge arc, raised in the air and then fell down hard.

    "Lin Mo, lure him over here!"

    Ye chen shouted and jumped up, kicking the stone in the air.

    On the other side, Lin Mo had also seen through his intentions and quickly ran over.<sub> </sub>

    Sure enough, the head with his martial arts came over as well. With a very clear sound, his head was crushed by arge stone.

    The centipede''s body was still wriggling, but it couldn''t exert any strength at all.

    He could only flip his body and try to knock the rock down. How could ye chen give him the chance to do so?

    "I''ve finally got the chance. I''ll kill you!"

    Ye chenughed and went up to her. Then, he raised his arrow and aimed it at the leg next to his husband''s tail.

    The centipede couldn''t even raise its head at this time, so cutting off all of its legs was the most suitable method!

    Moreover, it could be done with the highest efficiency.

    Lin Mo saw that ye chen had no more problems so he immediately turned around and ran toward Peng Fei.

    For some reason, the small centipede on Peng Fei''s side became violent after the big centipede was controlled.

    The number of small centipedes suddenly increased, and Lin Mo went over to help him.

    Ye chen nimbly disposed of all the other centipede legs. Then, he raised his arrow and ruthlessly stabbed it at the centipede''s first neck.

    After he shed down, the centipede seemed to have been subdued in an instant. It no longer made any sound and its body no longer attacked.

    The number of small centipedes that had just rushed in gradually decreased, and finally stopped, leaving only the corpses of the small centipedes on the ground.

    Ye chen, who was standing at the side, heaved a sigh of relief.

    He got off the centipede and walked toward his two friends.

    The three of them were injured to varying degrees, so ye chen leaned against the wall and used his spiritual energy to heal himself.

    Other than some superficial wounds and slight scars, the rest had almostpletely healed.

    Lin Mo was even faster. After all, he was already a 10000-year-old monster. His body was no longerparable to that of a normal human.

    The one slightly slower was Peng Fei. After all, he had used too much energy just now, and he was still panting from exhaustion.

    Just as the three of them were taking a break, the body of the big centipede in front of them actually disappeared bit by bit!

    Then, the bodies of the little centipedes also disappeared from their sight.

    It was as if nothing had happened here. If they weren''t really tired and the big rock that had been thrown down, this would really have been like a fleeting cloud!

    It was very fast, but he didn''t know where to start.

    Just as the three of them were still confused, the door in front of them actually opened a gap in the middle and opened to both sides!

    "Great, so it''s that simple. We just need to kill all the monsters inside, and the door will open?"

    Ye chen supported his twopanions as they walked toward the door. Of course, at first, he only dared to watch from a distance.

    Who knew if there would be any strange monsters waiting for them behind!

    Fortunately, when the door opened, what they saw was not particrly dangerous. It could even be called a paradise.

    The first thing he saw was a sea of green. The trees here were very dense. Compared to the forest where the giant Roc and the others had been, this ce waspletely sunny.

    This ce wasn''t affected at all, and it was obvious that it was well protected.

    "It can''t be. This ce is too beautiful. Could it be that the back of the mountain is like this?"

    Ye chen subconsciously let down his guard and wanted to walk forward. However, Lin Mo, who was standing beside him, pulled him back.

    The two of them looked at each other. Ye chen could see the doubt and worry in hispanion''s eyes.

    Lin Mo''s face could not be seen clearly at all. Only his eyes could be seen through his white clothes.

    Ye chen understood what he meant and looked over there again. As expected, he found that something was not right.

    The trees here were green and the sky was blue, but everything seemed so fake that he didn''t notice it just now. He even thought it was real.

    But now that he looked carefully, he felt that something was wrong. There was no grass on the ground, and the trees were all neatly arranged.

    There was even a faint floral scent. Ye chen immediately held his breath and told Lin Mo and the ROC to do the same.

    Of course, no matter what, the three of them would definitely leave the cave.

    Therefore, after confirming that they had set up temporary protective measures, ye chen still took the lead.

    Then, the three of them left the cave together and entered this ce that seemed like a paradise.

    Sure enough, their impression was correct. They had just walked out of the cave and not long after, they could already see the wonder not far away when they looked up.

    In the area they could see, there was a faint blue light that enveloped the entire forest, and on the other side, there seemed to be some kind of ritual.

    Ye chen and the others could only quietly circle around the trees and approach the area.

    Only then did they realize that there was a group of savages gathered there, and there were also wild beasts that they should be riding on!

    This was probably some kind of sacred ceremony. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be in a circle, raising and lowering their weapons.

    When ye chen got closer, he realized that these savages were not ordinary humans.

    Their appearance was almostpletely covered by color, and their ears were elven ears, and their hair was also not ck or brown.

    "Lulu Lulu da da da!"

    Ye chen and the others could not understand what the ritual meant at all. They could only hear the words.

    And in the middle of this group of savages, there was a huge basin-like thing that was filled with boiling water.

    There was a fire below, and a struggling bird was hanging above.

    Ye chen had only caught a glimpse of it but the bird was too special. Its entire body was colorful and the two very prominent feathers on its head shone with a strange light.

    In any case, although ye chen could not tell what kind of bird it was, he knew that this thing was not simple.

    However, looking at the current situation, this bird was about to be executed. It looked like it was going to be cooked in a pot.

    "Good fellow, we actually ran into it. Should we save it?"

    Ye chen did not want to cause any trouble but from afar, he saw that beautiful bird staring at him.

    Moreover, her mouth was still opening and closing, saying something unknown. Since that was the case, he would save her and listen to her!

 Chapter 2668 2672-Elf Race

    "I''ll go and save that bird now. "

    Ye chen suddenly opened his mouth to speak. Lin Mo, who was beside him, reacted and wanted to hold him back.

    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. Ye Chen''s tone was not one of negotiation but a direct statement.

    Therefore, before hispanions could react, ye chen had jumped out and stepped on the branches of the tree next to him.

    Then, he turned around and stepped on a wooden block in the middle of the barbarians. When he reappeared, he was already on top of the pot in the middle.

    His sword glowed, and the bird that he hadn''t been able to control just now was released.

    However, just as the bird was about to take off, it was caught in the hand again. There was no room for it to struggle.

    What was even more shocking was that the savages surrounding them did not know what had happened. They only saw that the sacred object that they were about to put into the pot had been taken away!

    Moreover, ye chen was still standing on the shelf looking down at them. The savages were immediately enraged.

    However, they still did not surround him directly. Instead, their gazes all fell on the slightly older-looking elder in front of them.

    The old man of the Barbarian tribe held a walking stick in his hand and mmed it on the ground, ring at ye chen.

    He mumbled a string of words, but ye chen could only make out a dozen of them.

    The general content should be telling him to quickly put down the bird in his hand and then roll down.

    He naturally wouldn''t let go so easily. Moreover, he had only taken the bird down in a moment of rashness.

    At the end of the day, it was because he wasn''t afraid at all, so he didn''t feel anxious at all even though he was surrounded by a group of actors.

    A Golden Rooster with one leg stood on the wooden stake in the middle. He could even feel the steam rising from the hot water below.

    Lin Mo could understand thenguage of these races, so his expression changed when he heard the elder''s words.

    Then, it quickly floated over and stood in front of the pot. It turned its head and roared at ye chen.

    "Hurry up ande down. This is their rule here. I''ll talk to you after youe down!"

    Lin Mo turned around and walked to the elder after he finished speaking. He stopped at a safe distance and spoke in theirnguage.

    After ye chen jumped down from there, he stood beside hispanion. From the conversation between the two, he roughly understood that this race had such a ceremony every three years.

    The bird in ye Chen''s hand was the Hatchling of their race''s enemy, so it looked no different from an ordinary bird.

    However, in reality, when it grew up, it would endanger the survival of their entire race. Therefore, they would usually get rid of the Hatchling when it was still young.

    Otherwise, he could wait for the bird to grow up three yearster and then find its own opposite sex.

    Furthermore, if the next generation were to be born, it would be a disaster.

    Of course, this kind of thing happened every year, so they could only use this ritual to warn the birds hiding around.

    After a brief understanding, ye chen realized that this race was made up of human elves and not the savages he had initially thought.

    Furthermore, this elf had lived here for hundreds or even thousands of years. Although he was not as old as Lin Mo, he was no ordinary person.

    Ye chen nodded when he heard this. Without much hesitation, he looked down at the bird and patted its head before handing it over to the elder.

    After all, in the short period of time that he had caught the bird, he had already fully felt the strength that the bird was resisting.

    If he hadn''t been using a little bit of spiritual power to control the bird, he might have identally broken free.

    The muscr elf next to the elder grabbed the bird and locked it in a cage with his other hand.

    He was so fast that the bird almost flew out.

    In the end, they could only fly around the cage angrily. However, due to ye Chen''s sudden interruption, the ceremony could not continue today.

    However, it was clear that the entire n was very interested in the sudden appearance of ye Chen, Lin Mo, and the Nine-Tailed ROC.

    They did not attack him directly. Furthermore, Lin Mo was very friendly to outsiders when it came tomunication.

    Therefore, what ye chen had just done was not a big mistake. The ceremony was pushed back to three dayster.

    Ye chen also went up to them and asked them some questions. In short, the elves were curious about this human who looked simr to them but was not very simr to them.

    The hostility was very weak.

    Therefore, ye chen had already guessed that these elves were not usually invaded by foreign ns. Otherwise, they would not be so unguarded.

    Then, the chief of the elf n led them into a cave, which looked like where they lived.

    To be honest, it wasn''t very good, but it did show their identity as natives.

    Ye chen walked in with the shrunken Peng Fei and Lin Mo.

    "Where did youe from? why did you suddenly appear in our territory?"

    The elder brought in warm water and some snacks on stone tes from his elves.

    "We should be growing crops in the eastern part of the mountain, a race of six-tailed ROCs. In order to break the curse on their race, we had to pass through this mountain. It''s just that we didn''t expect to identally enter your territory. I''m sorry to have offended you."

    At this time, ye Chen''s attitude had softened a lot, and his tone was also very good.

    The fairy n''s chief was very easy to talk to. After hearing ye Chen''s words, his eyes revealed a very shrewd light.

    To be honest, arge part of the reason why they could so easily let go of ye Chen''s offensive behavior was that they could not solve this problem.

    However, the mysterious guest who hade from afar seemed to be much more powerful than them.

    As an Elf race, they could be considered the weakest race because their ability was to heal people''s wounds.

    Compared to the other aggressive elves, their survival rate was extremely low.

    Therefore, there were times when they really wanted to find some allies to help them. At this time, ye chen and the others ''appearance was very appropriate.

    In fact, ye chen and the others had a premonition in their hearts. After all, their attitude was so good. If they did not have a request, they would not be like this.<sub> </sub>

    Therefore, when they came in, they had already whispered to each other. At that time, the three of them thought that if the other party asked for help, they would do their best to help as long as it was within their means.

    Sure enough, after a short exchange of greetings and understanding each other, the elf tribe elder immediately changed the topic to serious business.

    "There''s another reason why I''ve kept all of you here. I hope that you can help us with something!"

    After saying that, the elder called the other people in the n.

    Judging from the attire and temperament of the leader, he was different from the others.

    Sure enough, the elder introduced the middle-aged man as the fairy n''s chief.

    "If you need any help, just tell us. As long as it''s within our means, we''ll do our best."

    Ye chen had always been a very loyal person. Moreover, from his observations just now, he could tell that this elf''sbat power was not high.

    The other party couldn''t even sense it if it was just a spiritual power test.

    Therefore, he quickly sensed that these people were almost all in the weak second stage realm.

    Other than the n leader and this elder, who were slightly higher in rank, there were almost no exceptions.

    In ye Chen''s eyes, these people were all weaklings, so he did not intend to bully them anymore.

    Moreover, even though the bird was strong, it was not that strong.

    Even if he grew up, he wouldn''t be very powerful!

    However, this elf seemed to be very afraid of those birds.

    "We''ve been harassed by those birds all these years. All the food, or fruits, that we get on a daily basis will be stolen. We can''t even eat them while lying down. Moreover, they''lle at us inrge numbers for a period of time, and we don''t have the strength to fight them."

    The elf n was truly miserable. After all, ye chen had never thought that there would be an elf n who would even have their food snatched away.

    Moreover, they would also be injured in this huge plunder. At that time, they would only be healing themselves.

    In short, this vicious circle had continued for several years, but they had no way to deal with it.

    They could only rely on the young nsmen to steal these birds as a warning to others.

    Unfortunately, the effect was not very strong, and he would still be attacked from all directions from time to time.

    The reason why they could live so long in this forest was because as long as they didn''t step out of the forest, their lives would not end.

    This sounded like a curse that would make people feel even more hopeless.

    In any case, when he heard that ye chen was going to help the ROC n and Lin Mo to break the curse, the elder clearly thought of their own n.

    Therefore, they also ced their hopes on this human who didn''t look very old.

    Moreover, the strength that ye chen had just disyed was no longer that of an ordinary person.

    The reason why he was so confident was that the elven elders had a crystal ball that could predict the future and detect strength.

    Therefore, before ye chen arrived, he had already secretly tested it and found that this young man''s strength was unfathomable!

    This included Lin Mo, who was following him. He could not be detected at all.

    In short, they were willing to stay with such a good attitude. The few of them also hoped to form an alliance and then beg for their help.

    "To tell you the truth, my guest from afar, we can''t leave this ce. If we stay here, our species will change forever, but in the middle of it, we''ve been hurt by these birds again and again."

    The n leader said these words with great difficulty.

    As a n leader, he was only taking on the responsibility of the n. He used this identity to protect his nsmen, but his strength was not very high.

    "Alright, since that''s the case, we won''t hide it anymore. We''re willing to help you."

    As ye chen spoke, he picked up a fruit from the table and began to eat it. The sweet and sour taste was much better than he had imagined.

    Of course, his attitude made the elven patriarch and his tribesmen very happy.

    Next, ye chen learned more information from the group leader and the n elders.

    Only then did they know that in three days, they would be facing a very violent bird attack.

    There would probably be more than 20 colorful birds that had grown up like the young birds from that daying to their residence and plundering them crazily.

    As for the elf race, there were only about 40 people in total.

    Those birds were at least three times bigger than their bodies, so when these birds came, they usually hid the food in the innermost area.

    However, they still had to put some on the outside. In short, there was a certain cut so that it would not be dug deeper.

    However, this did not satisfy the birds, and they continued to demand more from them.

    "Okay, I roughly understand. Leave this matter to me. When the dayes, take your people and hide in the dark to store all the food. Don''t let a single bit out, or you can take a bit and just let me hold it in my hands."

    When ye chen heard what they said, he already had a small n in mind.

    He also felt that it was more appropriate to do so, so he also took a table full of food and blocked it.

    This way, he would be able to attract the birds as quickly as possible and let his otherpanions hide in the other two ces.

    "At that time, Pengfei shouldn''t have too much of an advantage. After all, he''s from the big Bird n. But after he expands his body, he should be a little bigger than his opponent, right?"

    Of course, Peng Fei nodded seriously when he heard ye Chen''s words. After all, even if it was still a young bird at that time, it was much bigger than the one they had seen the other day.

    "Lin Mo, when the timees, go to the other side and hide in the dark. We''ll set up a few traps in advance and capture all these birds."

    Ye chen thought of the most primitive method, which was to use a to catch these birds.

    Didn''t they like to eat fruits and plunder food? in that case, he would leave their meat for a taste. He hadn''t eaten it before!

    After ye chen and hispanions hade up with this n, they shared it with the people here.

 Chapter 2669 2674-Massacre!

    When the elf n''s chief took them to see something, ye chen realized that the people of this n lived worse than he had imagined.

    He didn''t know where these birds came from, but it was too difficult to find them!

    "Forget it then. Just give me three fruits, then move a big rock over and ce the fruits on it."

    Ye chen thought about it. One was too little, so it was better to bring three just in case.

    "Which direction are these birdsing from? it''s good to be prepared."

    Ye chen asked the n leader beside him.

    "They''ve alwayse from the Northwest,"

    After getting a general idea of the direction, he let the elf tribe leader take them around the forest and quickly found a ce that was easier to arrange.

    They were quite lucky. As soon as they arrived, they found a huge slope thatpletely exceeded the height of the trees.

    Therefore, ye chen had chosen this ce at first nce. He went up to look around and also helped Lin Mo and Peng Fei find a ce to hide.

    "When the timees, I''ll just stand here and they''ll definitely all gather here. When that timees, Pengfei, you go around from the back, and Lin Mo, youe to help me from the side."

    Ye chen stood there and studied the map carefully. He quickly made arrangements.

    The elves in the middle even asked him if he needed their help.

    However, they were rejected by ye chen with a righteous tone.

    After all, the elves, who had no ability to fight back, could not really help at all.

    "Just take your food and hide in the dark. Don''t worry about the rest. We will take care of it."

    Ye chen patted his chest in a serious manner.

    The elves didn''t know where this came from. Humans could actually help them, and they seemed to be very reliable.

    Two days passed by quickly.

    A whole day had passed since midnight the day before when ye chen and the others had brought their things to the hillside that had been prepared in advance.

    This small hillside was just enough to ce a table. Ye chen sat behind it, waiting for the uing plunder.

    The other twopanions had also made arrangements.

    They were attracting the fire here, while the elf n leader, who was hiding in the dark, was far away from them.

    This way, he could achieve the greatest protection.

    It also prevented any sudden idents from affecting the elite people.

    After all, ye chen could tell that these nsmen were not well-nourished these days, so they were all skinny.

    If the people this time were to take away all the things they had stored for so long like before, there would be fewer and fewer people after this lowly one.

    Moreover, ye chen had also heard that their race itself had more than a thousand people.

    Because of this, the one-time reduction in food had led to many people losing their lives due to illness orck of nutrition.

    They could only do their best to help. As medical spirits, they hoped that they could save their own kind and nsmen.

    However, when it came to the problem of malnutrition, there was nothing they could do.

    Therefore, in order to prevent their race from going extinct, they could only look to outsiders for help.

    Meanwhile, in the cave where all the elves were hiding.

    "I''m not too bitter. Do you believe those people now? They clearly look like two people and a Big Bird. If they can''t do it, then the birds will attack even more. "

    One of the nsmen said worriedly.

    However, when the group leader heard this, he shook his head seriously. He did not know why he trusted ye chen so much.

    Moreover, he subconsciously felt that ye Chen''s strength was really strong. The ability he had disyed was also excellent.

    Therefore, when ye chen expressed that he could help them, he was very happy.

    Moreover, they felt that this human who had suddenly intruded into their territory would change their cruel curse.

    Time passed by slowly, and the originally bright sky suddenly became filled with strong winds, as if a storm wasing.

    Ye chen sat there steadily. He pulled a branch from the side and used it to shield his head.

    Looking at it now, it wasn''t enough to make him feel afraid, so he didn''t even look up and just sat there calmly.

    He even reached out one hand to hold the fruits down.

    After all, these fruits were used to lure the birds. If they were blown away, they would be asking for trouble.

    Following that, as the sky grew darker and darker, the sunny day just a moment ago could no longer be stabilized.

    At this moment, a very sharp cry came from the sky. At first, it was only a short sharing of the sound, but it gradually became longer and longer.

    Ye chen looked at the colorful birds that were gradually circling above his head. He estimated that they were still half the size of his Peng Fei.

    Therefore, he wasn''t too worried. He even picked up two fruits from the table and stuffed them into his pocket.

    Only the other one was still caught in the hand, exposed in the air.

    He didn''t even want to waste these three fruits now. This one was enough.

    Sure enough, this time, the big birds first patrolled the sky. It was simr to what the elf n leader had said. They would first look for targets, ces where humans were.

    Then, he started to search for it.

    The things they wanted had also been discovered by some of their predecessors.

    Therefore, they split up, thinking that one part of them could protect the food and fruits, while the other part could defend against the birds.

    It was a pity that these birds seemed to have special abilities, and they could urately find their positions every time.

    After that, he would snatch away all the food that they had worked so hard to obtain.

    They had no way to face such a situation and could only be frustrated again and again.<sub> </sub>

    Later on, the elven tribesmen gradually did not dare to resist, and could only try their best to fill their stomachs before the day came.

    This did not sound like a very useful move.

    However, it was different this time. Ye chen pulled out the arrow from behind him and peeled the fruit, revealing the tender flesh inside. He opened his mouth and took a bite.

    After he had chewed two mouthfuls of the sweet fruit, ye chen raised his hand and waved proudly at the bird in the sky.

    It looked like a provocation, and soon, three colorful birds flew down.

    Its target was the fruit in his hand. It was obvious that even if these birds could find the location of food and fruit, they couldn''t tell if the person in front of them was an elf.

    They were still as arrogant and domineering as before. When they rushed down, they did not hesitate at all and did not think that they would miss.

    However, a sword light shed before their eyes. Ye chen raised his hand and the three birds ''necks were instantly cut off.

    The shrieks also stopped at once.

    At this time, ye chen did not intend to continue standing there. Anyway, he had already put away the fruits. This hillside was no longer useful.

    He suddenly jumped onto a tree at the side and whistled. The sharp sound of the birds and Magpies was very unique.

    When Peng Fei heard this sound, he leaped up from the forest and spread hisrge wings, as well as his beautiful nine tails.

    He was like the king of this flock of birds as he appeared out of nowhere.

    Ye chen was naturally very satisfied with this. After all, this was his own Mount. It was really cool to do this.

    Peng Fei''s sudden appearance had clearly given the birds a huge fright.

    Compared to ye chen, a human, who had killed three of their kind in one go, the Peng Fei, a species that looked simr to them, was so huge.

    This was obviously a stronger deterrent, and Peng Fei pped his wings and rushed over very quickly.

    It pecked a colorful bird that was about to attack ye chen to death and then gentlynded under ye chen, taking its master into its body.

    At the same time, Lin Mo, who was waiting on the other side, did not give in at all. He quickly floated into the air and attacked the flock of birds from behind.

    All of a sudden, two huge gusts of wind blew towards the center, making the birds unable to resist.

    They couldn''t fly with their wings, so even if they wanted to escape, they could only try their best to fly upwards.

    But in fact, if he wanted to save himself in this situation, he should fly down like crazy. That was the safest way.

    It was a pity that this group of brainless colorful birds didn''t know this.

    "Not bad, Pengfei, our tacit understanding is getting stronger and stronger. Next, let''s continue to show off our skills!"

    Ye chen looked at these colorful ugly birds but did not know what they were talking about. Thus, he looked at them from a distance and shouted at Lin Mo.

    "Come on, let''s have apetition and see who can kill these ugly things the fastest. What do you think?"

    As ye chen said this, he had already disposed of another one with a raise of his hand. Moreover, Peng Fei, who was under him, had arger attack range than him, so he did not stop talking even when ye chen shouted.

    Wave after wave of fierce attacks seemed to be more effective than the others.

    Naturally, Lin Mo did not expect it to be so easy this time, so he agreed to ye Chen''s words with a smile.

    "Alright," he said.

    This time, ye Chen''s chances of winning and losing were even higher. He immediately drew his sword again and stabbed toward the other side.

    In fact, the number of birds they had encountered this time was more than 20 as described by the elf n leader.

    At a nce, there should be around thirty to forty of them. Ye chen did not want to be concerned about this at this time. Perhaps the elf elder was afraid that he would not help, so he used a fake number to confuse the public.

    However, the current ye chen was only angry for a second or two before he immediately integrated into this very lively situation.

    At the same time, he consoled himself that if there were only 20 to 30 of them, it would not be enough for him and Lin Mo to show off their skills!

    At this time, ye chen noticed these birds. One of them was very agile. Moreover, it was extremely fast when it charged. Ye chen could feel that this bird''s energy was different from the others.

    He instantly knew what the reason was, so he jumped down from the flying body with a smile and let him y on his own.

    He jumped from tree to tree with his sword, and it didn''t take long for him to move to where the bird was.

    He suddenly jumped, and a burst of spirit power burst out from his body, pushing him into the air.

    "It should be much easier to get rid of you, right?"

    This bird was indeed different. Just as ye chen was charging at it, the bird suddenly changed its direction.

    It was only then that ye chen realized that this bird''s Blue beak was different from the other birds.

    Moreover, when it opened its tongue, it was still green. This made ye chen even more interested and he put away his sword.

    He was like an agile monkey, leaping in the air and grabbing the bird''s neck, putting it behind him.

    It was as if he was treating the bird as his own Mount. However, this size might not even be able to withstand ye Chen''s physical strength.

    Moreover, ye chen had deliberately increased the gravity on his body by more than two times.

    The child obviously wanted to break free, but he couldn''t get rid of the burden no matter how much money he threw. It was useless even if he turned his body around.

    Ye chen had already grabbed its shoulder tightly. Then, he heard the bird''s cry again!

    Those who were closer to him seemed to be controlled and attacked ye chen.

    He didn''t want to give it any more chances. He took out the sword he had just put away and cut down the bird that seemed to be of the highest status in his hand.

    <o>,m To be honest, he found it a little funny because these twisted bodies were not long, and their necks were short. Even in that state, they couldn''t turn around to Peck him.</o>

    "I''m already at the 15th one. How are you guys?"

    Ye chen elegantly raised the sword in his hand and flew around the area once before dealing with these arrogant birds.

    Although Lin Mo had not said anything, his methods were not soft at all.

    The hurricane he had just created had already sucked in a few birds, and almost none of them survived.

    The others also felt the power of this floating person and instead attacked the Nine-Tailed great ROC that looked like one of them.

 Chapter 2670 2675-Meritorious Service Celebration!

    To them, this battle wasn''t particrly difficult. At least, from the looks of the flock of birds they had seen so far, their attacks weren''t particrly strong.

    It was just that when facing the elves who were about the same size as them, they were indeed suppressed in terms of strength.

    As for the elves, they only knew how to heal their own wounds.

    Ye chen looked at the disgusting birds scattered all over the ground. The blood flowing out of their bodies was gray in color.

    He subconsciously wondered if these birds were the same as the entire elven race and had been cursed.

    However, he didn''t need to think so much at this time. He stopped and flew down from the sky.

    After Peng Fei ced it on the ground, he circled around in the air again, trying to find any that might be lucky enough to escape, but there was nothing.

    They had all been captured and killed here.

    "There are more birds than we expected. It seems like the elf tribe''s chief still doesn''t trust us."

    Ye chen chuckled as he looked at hispanion, Lin Mo, who was walking over from a distance.

    Lin Mo nodded. He no longer had any good intentions toward the elf tribe because of this.

    In fact, if ye chen had not proposed to help this race, ording to Lin Mo and Peng Fei''s personalities, they would not have taken the initiative toe over and say what they wanted to do.

    However, they were a small team, so if ye chen said he wanted to help, they would not refuse.

    Not to mention, this was aplete advantage in strength for these people, and it would not cause any pressure.

    After taking care of everything, ye chen and the others did not go looking for the elf n member. They just waited there.

    The elves in the cave heard the howling outside, but they only dared to shiver.

    They couldn''t take the initiative to look out until the sound gradually faded.

    The elder''s heart that had been in his chest finally rxed, because this was much faster than they had imagined.

    After all, if ye chen and the others were not here, those abominable birds would have already rushed down at this time.

    Then, they surrounded them and tried to find a way to take something out of their bodies.

    But now, not only was there no such situation, even the noise outside had be softer.

    In that case, there was only one exnation that could be exined, and that was that ye chen and the other two had done it.

    And it was done very beautifully. Although they felt that it was safe outside, they didn''t dare to go out rashly.

    The n head and the n elder were standing at the ce closest to the half-closed entrance and watching outside.

    "The benefactors outside should know about the matter that was concealed at the time. Since that''s the case, let''s go out and have a look. We''ll have our nsmen stay here first."

    "That''s right. If you want to admit your mistake, then let''s talk about it in private!"

    After the n head and the elder finished their discussion, they walked out of the cave.

    The rest of the nsmen were left in the cave, waiting for the notice beforeing out.

    Sure enough, when the two of them came out and saw that the sky had almost be bright, and the forest was filled with the smell of blood, they felt very excited.

    The two of them could not help but pick up their pace and rushed to the ce where ye chen and the others had stopped.

    Along the way, they saw countless dead bodies of those birds on the ground, their blood flowing on the ground and seeping down.

    The birds werepletely lifeless, which was the best news for the two of them in hundreds of years.

    "That''s great! All of them have been eliminated!"

    The elder looked at everything in front of him and even wanted to throw away his walking stick. He stood there and apuded.

    He had never seen such a Grand asion before, and he never thought that his race would have such a good opportunity one day. It was simply too fortunate!

    He could only hope that ye chen would not be angry with them.

    No matter what the consequences were, they would be able to bear them. After all, ye chen had been very loyal to them for everything he had done so far.

    "They''re here. "

    Ye chen had already sensed their energy before the two elves had even approached. When he looked up, he saw the two of them, so he looked up and said to hispanion.

    Now that they had solved the problem here, they themselves wanted to find a way to break the curse, but they had yet to find it.

    Thus, he didn''t know if he could get Lin Mo and Peng Fei out of here.

    Therefore, ye chen felt rather troubled. He did not want to spend so much effort just to help others.

    There must be some secrets that the elves had yet to reveal.

    And he might even help hispanions break the curse. In that case, they wouldn''t have to be trapped in this ce forever.

    Of course, the only good thing was that thepanions could not move on their own except for following him.

    That was why they could not split up in this small team. Otherwise, they would be controlled by the power and return to where they were supposed to be.

    In short, ye chen was also a key to their guidance, but they did not know what to do in the end.

    Just as he was thinking about this, the n leader and elder walked over and smiled at ye chen. They immediately bowed deeply.

    "Thank you for your help. On behalf of all our people, we express our deep gratitude to you!"

    Ye chen stepped forward and helped him up. His face was expressionless as he spoke casually.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an easy fight. I just didn''t expect that our strength wasn''t recognized by the two of you. Why don''t you tell us how many there are? How can we be scared away by these ordinary stinky birds?"

    Ye chen did not want to y dumb. He did not want to let this matter go so easily.

    Besides, even if it was just for fun, he felt that it was quite interesting, so he took the initiative to say it.

    He kept looking at the two people in front of him, waiting to see their reaction.

    As expected, after ye chen finished speaking, the elder''s expression changed. The n leader''s expression did not look good either. Then, they apologized to ye chen and the others together.

    He did not lie to them by saying that it was that little before. Instead, he sincerely said that he was afraid that ye chen and the others would not be willing to help.

    Therefore, he tried his best to minimize the danger and even praised the abilities of ye chen and the other two.

    In any case, she had already believed that ye chen and the others would be able to do it before she lied.<sub> </sub>

    "Alright, our entire n would like to express our gratitude to the three of you. We''ll set up a banquet tonight."

    The elder from the n seemed to be more generous and had a high EQ.

    He felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he immediately smiled and said that he would invite them to stay here for a while.

    Of course, ye chen did not refuse. After all, this was also considered physical work!

    It would not be too much to ask for some food, drinks, and amodation as payment.

    Moreover, they did not care how fast time passed, so everything became natural.

    Ye chen also wanted to ask the n''s elders during the banquet if they had any clues about how to break the curse.

    I''ve helped them so much, they wouldn''t go so far as to hide it, right? That would be too much.

    Just like that, the group leader quickly brought ye chen and the others to a warm cave and ced fruits on the table for them.

    Then, he took all his nsmen out and told them that he was safe.

    Then, he collected all the colorful birds that had been disposed of on the ground and prepared to marinate the meat.

    This way, they could preserve as much food as possible, and it would not be in vain for these hateful fellows to rush over and steal so much food every time.

    Now, he had given a lot of returns. It was what he should do!

    At the same time, the elder had his nsmen put away the dead birds and carefully identify them.

    After confirming that he had found the sparrow with some sense of leadership, he finally felt relieved.

    After all, they didn''t know about the other dangers yet, but from what they knew, the biggest bird that could control birds was a big problem.

    Every time, he was the one who determined the location of the fruits, food, and the elves.

    This was even more helpful in every snatching, so it wouldn''t be too bad even if the stinky bird died!

    It was night time. Ye chen and Lin Mo brought the shrunken Peng Fei into the pce that looked like the n leader''s residence.

    However, it was just a slightly more detailed cave. There were no unnecessary decorations and everything was simple.

    Ye chen could not help but think to himself,''no matter what, this is still an Elf race. After so many years, don''t they have any advanced technology?''

    It was as if he had suffered a great grievance. However, on second thought, it was indeed a little unlucky for a flock of birds toe and snatch things every three years.

    Fortunately, he didn''t have to worry about it now. He had already helped them deal with this problem.

    After ye chen and the others took their seats, the n leader and the elders of the n also took their seats. The rest of the n members had also gathered.

    One by one, they saluted ye chen and the others before sitting in their respective seats.

    To be honest, ye chen felt extremely embarrassed sitting there. He could only pass by and bow his head in return.

    After all, he knew that in the eyes of the elves, they were like gods sent by the heavens to help them survive the crisis.

    Ye chen did not n to leave immediately. He nned to stay here for a few more days to make sure that the birds would not have any otherpanionsing for revenge before leaving.

    Lin Mo did not eat much, so most of the food on the table was shared with ye chen. He only drank a small cup of bamboo leaf tea.

    On the other hand, ye chen and the others were indeed clean and efficient. They did not even have any wounds on their bodies.

    At most, there were a couple of holes in his clothes, but there was nothing else.

    In short, everything was great, so the only healing effect of the ethnic group was not useful at all.

    After everyone had taken their seats and listened to somepliments, ye chen saw that the time was right and asked what he wanted to ask.

    "Elder and patriarch, you should know that we came here by chance and we are also looking for a way to break the curse, so I hope to ask you if you have any clues."

    Although he had asked this question in front of everyone, ye chen was not worried at all.

    After all, in his eyes, after he left this ce with hispanions, he would never return to this ce again.

    These elves couldn''t leave this ce, so sometimes it was important to go straight to the point.

    Not to mention that he just wanted to exchange it for a profit of equal value.

    It would be best if they had any clues, but if they didn ''t, they would just be helping others.

    When the elf elder heard ye Chen''s question, he was silent for a few seconds before he raised his head and answered him.

    "We do have a mysterious item, but we''re not sure if it''s what you want."

    After the elder restored ye chen, ye chen did not immediately ask any more questions. He nodded and picked up the food on the table and continued to eat.

    However, he was extremely happy in his heart, because it seemed that there was a chance. As long as there was a little clue, it meant that he had at least taken a step forward. Otherwise, it would be like he was walking in the same ce.

    The banquet finally came to an end with everyone''s cheers. The elven tribesmen were clearly happier than before.

    They were singing and dancing around the bonfire, which looked very interesting.

    Ye chen yed with them for a while before retreating to the back. Then, he took the initiative to find the n leader and elders.

    "Benefactor,e and take a look with me. The ce on this crystal ball is in the northeast corner of our forest, but only the two of us know about this. The nsmen don''t know about it, so it''s a very safe location."

    The elder brought ye chen to the crystal ball and let ye chen ce one finger on it. The elder then ced his other finger on the crystal ball.

    As expected, a carefully caved-in part of the t ground appeared.

    The inside became transparent. When he went over, he saw a box below.

    Ye chen sighed in his heart. The people of the ethnic group had been too calm recently!

    If he encountered such a situation, he would immediately turn around and go out, and then check what was inside.

    The fact that the elven tribesmen could keep this secret, day after day, year after year, as if he didn''t exist, was really impressive.

    "Okay, I''ll go and take a look. If it''s of help, thank you. If not, I''ll look for something else."

    Ye chen was not an idiot. He would not be so sure of his words.

    After all, they had already lied to him once before, so it was more important to be cautious now.

 Chapter 2671 Entering The Forbidden Area!

    The fairy n''s chief''s attitude was very good. As soon as he came up, he immediately asked one of his younger nsmen who seemed more reliable to lead ye chen and the others to this ce.

    This was a forbidden area that the entire race had a tacit understanding of.

    However, this time, ye chen had done so much for them in return, so naturally, they could not be stingy.

    The young man led them around the forest for an hour before stopping in front of a low fence.

    "I can''t go any further in, but the ce the elder said is inside. Remember, it''s best not to touch any of the branches here, because they are poisonous."

    "Of course, some of the branches are facing inwards, so there''s no danger. But we have to avoid those with branches facing outwards. If we encounter any strange creatures inside, we don''t have to worry about them."

    "As long as you don''t provoke those things, they won''t attack you. Of course, other than the thing that the elder mentioned, it''s best not to touch anything and not to bring anything out."

    This young man had obviously been arranged by the group leader, so he exined these things in great detail. He was afraid that ye chen and the others did not hear him clearly!

    "Okay, we probably know about it now. Thank you for bringing us here. Will you take us back when wee out?"

    Ye chen asked. After all, if the thing they found here was of no use to them, they would have to go back.

    He didn''t think that there weren''t any other clues. Since he was already here, it would be a pity if he didn''t bring anything back.

    The young nsman obviously didn''t think of this, but after a short pause, he immediately nodded and agreed.

    "Our entire tribe will be outside to protect our benefactors and help them get what they want."

    "Alright, I know. You can go back now!"

    Ye chen waved his hand, then gently pushed open the half-closed gate.

    Ye chen was quite curious about this ce. After all, the smallnd that they had just entered was not much different from the ordinary forest outside.

    It was just that there seemed to be more weeds here, and there were no edible fruits that were specially nted outside.

    The trees here were all ck, and their leaves had a hint of green.

    It somehow made the atmosphere here seem even worse.

    However, the three of them were already sick of seeing such a scene. Wasn''t it the same scene in the forest of the ROC n?

    Therefore, the three of them followed without changing their expressions. ording to the map that they had seen from the patriarch and the elders, the elder had personally drawn a short route.

    He told them which way was the fastest and safer way to get in from the fence.

    Ye chen took the map and followed the route on it. After turning two corners, he saw the huge tree. The thing they were looking for was buried under this tree.

    It seemed like a thinyer of fallen leaves on the ground, but there was something unknown hidden under it. It was hard not to be a little excited.

    When ye chen saw that, he quickened his pace and walked to the tree. Lin Mo and Peng Fei followed behind him.

    Peng Fei also curiously stuck his head out to look at the tree.

    Lin Mo, on the other hand, did not care about what was buried underground. Instead, he walked around the tree.

    "That''s easy to find, but why is this ce ssified as a restricted area? doesn''t it look the same as the outside world? There''s no danger!"

    Ye chen said, puzzled. Then, he walked to the position he had seen on the crystal ball and squatted down.

    He didn''t need a sword to dig a hole like this, so he casually took out a small knife and stabbed it into the soil.

    He thought that there would be no one around, so the ce should be very hard. However, he didn''t expect the knife to go through it so easily.

    Moreover, this ce even looked a little soft.

    Ye chen reached out a finger and pressed down. As expected, this ce was very humid. However, when he had first entered this forbidden area, he had clearly felt that the soil on the ground was quite hard.

    However, even though he felt that it was strange, he didn''t care about such a small matter.

    He quickly used his knife to start running on the ground, and his two friends couldn''t help him.

    After all, Lin Mo didn''t have the tools, and Peng Fei couldn''t possibly use his own mouth to Peck, right?

    Ye chen could see dozens of centimeters down but he still found nothing. He wondered if he had run to the wrong ce.

    At this moment, his Knife Hit something hard!

    "I found it, I found it! Fortunately, I didn''t change location!"

    If he couldn''t find it by another five centimeters, he might really have to walk in the other direction. Who knew that it would be such a coincidence?

    He immediately removed all the soil on it, and as expected, an old box was revealed.

    It was exactly the same as what he had seen in the crystal ball, just with a slight difference in color.

    This didn''t matter. After all, the crystal ball waspletely emitting a blue color, which was full of strangeness.

    Now, the twopanions also came over. "You stay here." Then, ye chen took out the box and ced it on the t ground at the side.

    There was a crack in the middle of the wooden box. It looked like it was open but ye chen did not know where it was opened. He picked up the knife beside him and was about to insert it into the crack and open it.

    However, Lin Mo grabbed his arm and shook his head, telling him not to do so.

    Lin Mo then took the box and gently touched the top of the box to the bottom of the box. He sessfully found a hidden button that was extremely difficult to discover!

    Then, with a light press, the box actually opened with a bang!

    "Great, so there''s such a troublesome process. Quickly open it and see what''s inside!"

    Ye chen looked at the box happily, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. Then, he reached out and opened the box. There was a piece of emerald green jade inside!

    "What is this? Wasn''t it supposed to be a piece of paper or a map? Why was it another piece of this kind of thing? What''s the use of that?"

    Ye chen reached out to touch the piece of Jade. Who knew that just as he touched it a little, it was as if he was frozen and he subconsciously withdrew his hand.

    "This can''t be, why is the cold Qi in this Jade so strong? It was just a light touch, but I feel like my fingers are about to freeze. "

    Ye chen put his finger to his mouth and exhaled a breath of hot air. Only then did he feel better.

    Lin Mo touched it as well. Even though his sensory nerves were not particrly strong, he could clearly feel the difference in the Jade.

    "If we only have this, we can''t see any clues now."

    Ye chen said helplessly. Then, he used his knife to push the Jade to the side.

    After that, he realized that there was nothing else in the box.<sub> </sub>

    Since he couldn''t touch the Jade now, he closed the box and looked it up and down, hoping to find some clues.

    Unfortunately, it was of no use at all. The Jade wrapped in the red wood was aplete piece of wood.

    Other than the hidden button that could open the switch, the rest of the exterior was so t that not even a single stroke could be found.

    He shook his head helplessly. They didn''t know what was the use of this, but at least they didn''te for nothing!

    Although he didn''t find any useful clues, this piece of Jade didn''t seem to be a simple item.

    In short, the three of them prepared to leave the big tree and return the way they came.

    When ye chen stood up, he even stuffed the soil he had just dug out into the ground.

    At that moment, the huge tree in front of them began to shake slightly, as if it had been touched by something.

    Ye chen was shocked. He quickly pulled his twopanions and took a few steps back to maintain a distance.

    Just as they were on guard against anything strange that might appear on the tree, they suddenly heard a faint noise.

    It sounded like a small animal''s cry?

    Of course, ye chen remembered what the elf n member had said before he came in but he was still somewhat curious.

    He turned around and saw a Fox peeking at them from behind a small tree not far away.

    The Fox looked out of ce here because its entire body was gold with a slight tinge of red.

    It was as if it was an animal that should not exist here.

    Of course, ye chen would not let his guard down just because of this one characteristic.

    The Fox had only lost a little of its breath when it saw them, but it quickly jumped over them and ran straight to the tree.

    Then, it climbed up the tree, causing more leaves to fall.

    However, as soon as he climbed up, the vibration disappeared. Ye chen was extremely surprised.

    Then, he didn''t see the little fox jump down from the tree. It walked over like a mature human.

    He raised his beautiful head and met ye Chen''s eyes. Then, he opened his mouth and spoke in humannguage.

    Compared to the words spoken by the elves, the Fox''s words were clearly more standard and did not have their own nativenguage.

    This immediately piqued ye Chen''s interest.

    "Take him ande with me!"

    The Fox only said this before turning around and walking towards the back of the tree with light steps.

    Only then did ye chen realize that the Fox was referring to the beautiful jade in his hand.

    He nced at hispanion beside him. Lin Mo seemed to be quite interested in this as well.

    Thus, they followed after the Fox with a tacit understanding. Peng Fei was at the back while ye chen and Lin Mo followed behind the Fox.

    Ye chen did not forget what the n member had said when he had entered.

    However, no matter what kind of consequences he would face in the future, he could bear it, so he didn''t have to worry about it for a while.

    Moreover, he really couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He really wanted to know what else was in this mountain.

    He was still notpletely at ease with the patriarch and the elder of the elf tribe.

    After that, they followed the Fox Forward, and after a few turns, they stopped at a very hidden cave.

    The Fox used its mouth to pull away the two branches, revealing the small hill and the dark entrance.

    The little fox didn''t say anything else after that.

    Even when they reached the entrance of the cave, they did not need ye Chen''s help and just walked forward by themselves.

    Ye chen and Lin Mo quietly discussed for a while and decided to follow. At most, if they encountered any problems, they would face them head-on. At times like this, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Perhaps, through this cave, he could find more unknown content?

    He had not found the gate on the map in the mountain he had passed before, so it was likely that it would appear here again.

    In short, ording to the description in the book and the content on the map, this door was a huge key!

    The moment they entered the cave, they were immediately covered by the ck surrounding and were trampled by the clusters of weeds on the ground.

    He was also shocked, but he quickly recovered.

    Ye chen raised his hand and a small me appeared. With the help of the faint light, he walked forward. After all, he did not know if there was any big wood around the torch.

    The Fox stopped at a corner and continued to speak to ye chen and the others.

    "The one you''re looking for is here."

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately opened his mouth to ask what it was and what he would face next. Who knew that the Fox would just jump into the cave and disappear after saying that?

    Ye chen tried to ask a question, but he had only managed to say two words when his voice waspletely distorted by the empty cave. He even felt that there was a sound wave attack.

    Therefore, he immediately shut up. This time, he definitely couldn''t open his mouth to speak loudly. He could only speak quietly.

    "Since we''re already here, let''s go in and take a look. It won''t make a difference if we stay for a while longer."

    Ye chen was convinced by the Fox that the Jade in his hand would be useful in a while. Perhaps it could lead to the answer to the mystery they had been trying to solve!

    Therefore, he didn''t refuse and went in to take a look.

    At most, he would juste out with his tail between his legs. It didn''t matter if he had a little more time. Wouldn''t it be even more unfortunate if he returned empty-handed?

    Following this principle, when ye chen saw that the Fox had also left, he picked up a small branch from the ground and used the small me in his hand to light it up. As expected, it was much brighter.

    After turning the corner, all they could see was darkness. Even though there was a fire, they could only see a small area.

    "We still have to be careful. Pengfei, you stand at the back. If there''s any danger, just give a light cry."

    Ye Chen''s voice was extremely soft. Of course, they could hear him because they were closer.

 Chapter 2672 2677-Treasure Cave!

    Because the cave was too dark to see the road clearly, they moved forward very slowly. They had only walked a few dozen meters after a short while.

    Ye chen held the torch carefully and looked around the cave with every step he took. He was much more careful than before.

    After all, if he was too reckless, he might encounter some unexpected trouble, so it was better to be cautious.

    In short, avoiding these troubles was the best thing to do, even if it meant wasting some time.

    "This cave is really expensive. It''s so dark and I can''t feel any wind at all, but the oxygen here is very high and it''s not depressing at all."

    Ye chen felt that it was strange, so he could not help but ask Lin Mo, who was beside him.

    Lin Mo nodded slightly and observed the surroundings as well.

    Compared to ye chen, he was more careful and would be on guard in most situations.

    After continuously walking for a while, an ordinary-looking path appeared in front of us. No matter what, it was more like the end of the cave.

    If ye chen had not gone up and dug a few times subconsciously, he would have seen the hard stone behind him. Only then would he be sure that this was a door and not a dead end.

    However, it was obvious that this door without any decorations had nothing to do with the cold Jade in his hand!

    "Why did the Fox only bring us to this small area and leave us behind in this dark hole? it''s really unreliable!"

    He grumbled in a low voice. Of course, although he said so, his hands did not ck at all.

    He immediately packed up the things, and then used his spiritual power to feel for any mechanisms on the door.

    However, when he really got close to the door, his ear gently pressed against the door and he heard the sonorous and powerful shouts from inside. He was so scared that he stopped moving. When he reacted, he immediately retreated.

    "What''s going on? Did you guys hear this strange sound?"

    Ye Chen''s action of taking two steps back immediately attracted Lin Mo and Peng Fei''s attention.

    "What''s wrong? Did you hear something?"

    Lin Mo felt that something was amiss, so he quickly went up to ye chen to ask.

    "Of course. Didn''t you hear a very thick sound? when I put my ear close to it, it felt like my ear was knocked."

    Ye chen raised a hand and rubbed his left ear as he said unhappily.

    There was clearly nothing wrong with the door, so how could there be such a loud sound?

    "AI, what''s going on? it''s so long, can I only hear it if I stick it there? I''m fine standing here. Why don''t you go over and try, or maybe it''s just my illusion?"

    Although ye Chen''s ear had indeed felt ufortable earlier, he was also very suspicious when he saw the confused expressions on the faces of the two people around him, so he put his right ear on again.

    Who knew that there would be another ''plop'' sound, which scared him so much that he retreated a few meters.

    "No, no, there''s something wrong with him. The two of you should go up and listen. I''m not the only one who can hear it, right?"

    Peng Fei and Lin Mo stood at the back and could not hear anything. They only saw ye Chen''s strange behavior and heard his words.

    Lin Mo did not hesitate to walk up and ce his ear on the stone door.

    Ye chen stood behind Lin Mo and saw that Lin Mo was also shocked. In fact, it was much more serious than he looked. He immediately squatted down.

    He covered his ears with both hands. It seemed that the strange sound had directly damaged both his ears!

    "Pengfei, don''t go over there. It seems that as long as you get close, you''ll be like this. As expected, even the attacks in this strange ce are so different."

    "How is it? Are you feeling better?"

    Ye Chen''s ears had almost fully recovered. After all, he had only pressed his ears against the wall for a moment before pulling them back.

    Therefore, he asked Lin Mo, who did not seem to be in a good condition, with concern.

    "Sigh, I''m still okay."

    When Lin Mo heard ye Chen''s question, he rubbed his ears again and slowly stood up.

    "Then how do we pass this thing? I didn''t feel any mechanisms on it."

    "If we really can''t do it, we''ll just blow it up. After all, we don''t know what''s behind it."

    Lin Mo said helplessly.

    Of course, if he had to find a way, he would have to use the spiritual power in his body.

    Of the three of them, other than Peng Fei, the other two were indeed very strong.

    Therefore, at this time, he didn''t care about anything else. Since he would be hurt if he went over, he might as well use a louder voice to deal with the other side.

    The crack in the middle of the stone door was so weak that he couldn''t even see it clearly, so there was no other way than to blow it open.

    In ye Chen''s heart, he was thinking that since they were already here, if he did not investigate clearly, he would be at a disadvantage. Thus, he persisted in his thinking.

    He even thought that this was rather interesting and wanted to know what was behind the stone door.

    "Then I''ll say three, two, one, get ready, and then we''ll pour out our spiritual energy together and blow up this door."

    "Yes, I can."

    Lin Mo actually felt that the sound he had just heard might be the effect of the stone door itself, and he was not sure what was behind it.

    In short, they were going to blow up the door together, so they didn''t need to talk much.

    The two of them looked at each other and took a few steps back together, letting Peng Fei stay a little further away. This way, he wouldn''t be affected or suffer any additional injuries.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and felt the power in his body rising from the bottom of his feet, breaking through the restraints of his hands. Then, a faint golden light directly fixed itself on the door.

    It was the same for Lin Mo, who was standing at the side. His light was a light purple, and two opposing lights seemed to be pressing down on it.

    The two spiritual powers continued to be transferred up. They were waiting for a peak value, and then they would explode here.

    The surrounding temperature was rising bit by bit, and the power of the two of them, one hot and one ice, wrapped around each other was more powerful.

    This was not a big problem for ye chen, so he stood there and watched the door start to shake non-stop, causing the dust around it to start flying.

    However, this didn''t stop their movements. The two people''s spiritual energy was getting faster and faster.

    Peng Fei, who was at the back, had already buried his head in his own feathers, and he had to keep retreating.

    The attacks that giant ROCs like them could use were only attacks that relied on the flexibility of their wings and the ry of their attacks with their beaks. Even if he was a Nine-Tailed giant Roc, he would at most have a deeper level of spirit power.<sub> </sub>

    However, in reality, they were still far from beingparable to humans. This was also the reason why they could only be mounts and not Masters.

    In the end, ye chen simply closed his eyes. Although he continued to exert force, he did not suffer any damage.

    After an unknown period of time, a very clear and small explosion suddenly sounded by his ear.

    The sound wasn''t really loud, and the stone doors that had been trembling from the high pressure had already cracked into countless small pieces.

    However, what was more troublesome was the yellow soil that instantly rose up in front of him. Ye chen choked and sneezed a few times.

    Lin Mo quickly dodged to the side and wasn''t affected much. After all, he didn''t like to breathe.

    When ye chen was done rubbing his eyes, he looked up at the broken stone door and found that it was still dark. The sound of the door had note at all.

    After Lin Mo walked over, he picked up a stone from the ground and ced it by his ear. As expected, he heard the rumbling sound again, which was very suffocating.

    When ye chen saw his expression, he felt that something was wrong, so he quickly went over and picked up a stone. He also put it by his ear.

    As he was caught off guard, his ears were once again jolted.

    "You don''t know anything, so you reminded me. I almost went deaf. I didn''t know that this broken stone would make such a sound. It didn''te from behind!"

    Ye chen angrily threw the stone to the ground, then strode over to the other end of the cave.

    Lin Mo followed closely behind.

    Peng Fei had also recovered. Seeing that the door had already opened and his twopanions had already walked over, he immediately ran over with his long legs.

    To be honest, ye chen was a little disappointed by what he saw. After all, he had always thought that what he saw behind the stone door would be very exciting.

    In other words, she would be able to find the door on the map that she had been looking for and use the Jade in her hand.

    In reality, it was impossible for the time being, so they continued to move forward without stopping.

    The two sparks in his hands lit up the ce.

    "I''m so unlucky. If this continues, I''ll really feel bored and want to turn back."

    Ye chen shrugged and said helplessly. Just then, a ck Rock suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye chen took two quick steps and squatted down to pick up a stone. Suddenly, his feet loosened and he lost his bnce in an instant. Then, he fell into an empty hole below!

    "Why is there a hole here?!"

    Li Mo and Peng Fei only saw that ye chen had disappeared as soon as he bent down. They quickly ran over and saw the hole.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Mo jumped down, and Peng Fei followed suit.

    Ye chen rolled around in the cave, not knowing where he was. He felt that he had to dive for a long time for a few hundred meters before he stopped.

    When he was rolling just now, he tried his best to curl up his body to avoid getting hurt.

    He was lucky that there were no extra stones in the cave, almost all of which were soil.

    He didn''t know who had dug it up, but he was really unlucky.

    Just as he was about to stand up, he heard the sound of rolling behind him, which gave him a shock. He quickly crawled two steps forward and dodged to the side.

    As expected, she had just finished her work when she saw Lin Mo, who had fallen behind her.

    However, she looked much better than he did. He was in a sorry state when he came down.

    Peng Fei, on the other hand, was a little different. When he came down, he couldn''tpletely lock his body, so he could only run down as if he was diving.

    As soon as the big body crashed down, it ran toward ye chen and instantly carried him to the ground. It even arched him in a circle.

    "Can''t you find another way to get it? Why did ite to me? Just look at you!"

    Ye chen stood up and said jokingly. After all, he had just dusted off arge portion of the dirt on his body and now he was covered in it again.

    Peng Fei stood up andughed in embarrassment.

    The three of them stood up and looked around.

    This ce was like a small confinement room, but it was not dark. There was even light.

    There were some luminous pearls on the ground and some wallmps on the wall.

    However, these weren''t the most eye-catching things. The most eye-catching things were the scattered gold and other things on the ground.

    This was like a treasure room. He had overreached himself by falling into this ce.

    "What''s the use of hiding so much gold here? I thought the people here didn''t use this currency? Could it be that it''s prepared for us outsiders? But we don''t need money. "

    Ye chen was not in a good mood because the ce they hade to might only be liked by misers. It waspletely useless to them.

    He walked over helplessly and kicked the box, knocking the gold off.

    The box was kicked open by him, revealing a leather map!

    "Sure, I knew it. There''s definitely nothing ordinary!"

    The two of them leaned over, opened the map, andid it out on the ground. However, they couldn''t understand it at all, because the words written on the map were all hieroglyphics.

    He could only vaguely make out that some of them might be the images of animals and people.

    At first, they thought that this thing was a map. I opened it up to take a look, but I realized that there were only a few strokes. It seemed to be a drawn route.

    However, there was no head or tail, so he couldn''t see where it was.

    "Forget it, since I can''t figure it out now, I''ll just install it!"

    He folded the paper and stuffed it into the side of his pocket.

    "There should be another door here, or we should have taken it away. I don''t want to turn around and go back to this cave. I don''t know how long I''ll have to crawl."

    Ye chen turned his head and looked at the hole he had rolled down from earlier. He still gave up on that path resolutely.

    In any case, he would just search the surrounding area. If he couldn''t find it, he would just blow this ce up.

    He kicked away the gold beside his feet and walked forward.

 Chapter 2673 Resurrection Of The Mural!

    The pile of gold in the corner was rtively high, almost half of ye Chen''s height.

    There was nothing wrong with the walls on both sides, so his main suspect was that the wall he was targeting looked a little strange.

    There seemed to be some carvings on it.

    Ye chen was very surprised and very curious, so he immediately used his spiritual energy to push all the gold under his feet to the side.

    Including the people in front of him, they opened up a very clean path.

    At this moment, he realized that the ground they were standing on had carvings that looked like words, very simr to the ones on the walls.

    Just as he looked up and down in surprise, these words gradually appeared on the surrounding walls.

    Lin Mo and Peng Fei immediately moved closer to ye chen. Then, the three of them watched everything unfold with their backs against each other.

    After seeing the changes in their surroundings, they realized that it was far stranger than they had imagined.

    This was because the words weren''tpletely stable after they appeared. They would even suddenly disappear from time to time, fading before their eyes.

    "What? do you know the words on it? Every time I couldn''t recognize him, he would change locations, so I couldn''t even see what the higher-ups were talking about. "

    Ye chen grumbled.

    Lin Mo was getting a little impatient because of this. Furthermore, he really did not understand these words.

    Of course, ye chen knew that he could not continue like this, so he and hispanions said ''I have to take two steps back'' and retreated to the ce where they had rolled down.

    There were no symbols here, and you could see the words on the wall.

    He couldn''t be too impatient at this time, so he gradually calmed down and let Lin Mo and Peng Fei each look at one wall, while he looked at the other two.

    These words seemed to move in a regr pattern. For example, the words on the wall in front of him just now turned to the side after a while.

    Although this seemed to take some time, it was the only way to escape.

    Therefore, after hearing ye Chen''s suggestion, the three of them quickly got to work.

    Of course, he was also recording the words on the wall.

    After all, there were no words on the ground where the teaching materials were used, and the soil was rtively soft.

    Thus, each of them took a tree branch, and even Peng Fei used his mouth to break a tree branch. He looked at the words on the wall while drawing on the ground.

    Their memory abilities were not the same, so their speed was different.

    Ye Chen''s speed was faster. Soon, he had drawn out both sides that it was looking at, and he had even drawn them clearly.

    Then, he stood at the back.

    The other two Lin Mo''s also finished quickly, except for Peng Fei, who was a little slower.

    Ye chen helped to write half of it and there were no more problems with the rest.

    The three of them stood in an open space on the side and looked at the words that had just been arranged on the ground.

    It seemed to be in a mess, and there was no connection at all. Moreover, the content on it did not seem to have anything to do with whether they could escape.

    This made ye chen extremely irritable. He sat at the side with a dark expression.

    Of course, it only took a short while for him to regain his senses. He stood up again and began to study the words.

    He stood in a corner and continued to observe the endless words that were still moving nimbly.

    Suddenly, he realized that the pattern of these words seemed to be moreplicated than he had imagined. The speed of up and down was also different.

    There was no time to tell Lin Mo and the others all his thoughts, so ye chen began to study it himself.

    He soon realized that when these words stopped at one spot, they would be a few seconds slower than the usual reversal.

    This might be the biggest clue!

    Ye chen quickly emptied out all the corresponding words and then wrote them exactly like what Lin Mo had written just now behind Peng Fei ''s.

    In this way, the words on the four walls hadpletely formed a square matrix.

    "But what can you see from this?"

    Lin Mo walked over and said helplessly. After all, he had not reacted to what had happened.

    Ye chen seemed to be greatly affected and quickly got to work.

    The two of them stood at the side, somewhat at a loss. It seemed that the words on the ground could be reassembled.

    Ye chen looked carefully from the horizontal to the vertical and the oblique, trying to find some clues.

    But even with his Dragon sail, he couldn''t find a way to hit the target.

    "Why would it be wrong? Logically speaking, this should be how it was done. Why can''t I tell?"

    He, who was standing at the side, was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation.

    Lin Mo reminded him.

    "Perhaps it''s rted to the number of rows and columns?"

    Of course, he was just testing the waters. In any case, he had not realized that all of this would have to be solved by ye chen.

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately began to study it carefully from the front to the back. He tried to recognize the words in the middle and then arranged them.

    He had actually discovered that there was a mystery behind this!

    "The secrets of heaven in the North, South, East, and West have been revealed!"

    It was only then that ye chen realized that they needed abination of small paragraphs and then take one end out. This way, he could clearly see what was written on it.

    The general meaning of this was that they could find a way to escape from a small rock in the southwest corner.

    "Come here, he''s probably here. Let''s see if there''s really a crack in the small stone."

    To be honest, the most troublesome thing now was that they couldn''t tell the difference. There wasn''t a single word on the North, South, East, and West, so they needed to find all four corners clearly.

    However, this wasn''t difficult. Anyway, it was clearly marked on the top. There was indeed a small rock that could be loosened at the bottom.

    This way, they could be found quickly. Therefore, ye chen took the two of them and began to search one by one.

    Fortunately, his luck was still quite good, so he had already touched it when he found the second one.

    When ye Chen''s fingers stopped on the small stone, he could not believe it.

    After all, he had already searched this area thoroughly, but he did not find it. Now, he had really found it!

    "Quicklye and look! This is the ce!"

    He shouted happily.<sub> </sub>

    His twopanions quickly came over and the three of them squatted in the corner. Ye chen pressed the stone nervously.

    However, after he pressed the button, he didn''t hear any loud noise. Instead, the wall behind them actually began to move slowly.

    However, it didn''t affect his surroundings, even if there was a pile of gold around him.

    Ye chen and the others stood up and walked over to take a look. It could gradually open, and what was exposed behind it was actually an extremely deep flight of steps.

    Moreover, these steps continued all the way up, leading to an unknown ce.

    Ye chen subconsciously thought of them. Could it be that after going up this step, they would end up on the road they had just taken?

    This was really full of twists and turns. He didn''t gain anything from the first trip, and then he had to go up again.

    But at this time, he didn''t care too much. After all, it was much better than being trapped in this ce.

    Besides, there was nothing good here, so it didn''t matter if he took the gold or not.

    However, he still took one and stuffed it into his pocket as a memento!

    Since they had no ce to go, the three of them decided to stick to their previous formation.

    Ye chen took the lead and walked up the stairs. He maintained a slow pace because the stairs looked too nted.

    Ye chen was more calcting than usual, so he even counted the steps one by one as he went up the stairs.

    Finally, they passed through the dark, long, and nted steps and reached the top.

    Compared to the seemingly wless ground they had fallen from, the ce they hade up from now looked rather neat and tidy.

    After the three of them finally climbed out, ye chen sat on the ground and dusted off the dirt on his body tiredly. He was ready to rest for a while before moving on.

    It was even more annoying after they came up, because it was still dark on both sides and they couldn''t see anything.

    He picked up a branch beside his feet and started a fire.

    Although they only stopped here for a short while before continuing to move forward, the ce they were about to arrive at looked a little wider.

    Ye chen heard the sound of water dripping, so he subconsciously slowed down.

    After all, he didn''t want to recall the scene when he heard about water.

    So, he ced the fire in front of him. As expected, the ground became wet, and he couldn''t see anything around him.

    "Wait a minute. Stop for a moment. Why is there water in front again?"

    Ye chen raised his hand to signal for hispanions to stop as well. Then, the three of them stood in a row and looked forward together.

    After the torch shone over, he found that it was actually a small pce-like ce.

    And it was much better than the treasure room he had seen before!

    Because they were in a hexagonal room, the ce they were standing on was wet, but it was indeed a small step.

    Therefore, ye chen walked down without much worry, leaving the two behind him.

    The four sides of the pce were covered in murals, and there was a round ceiling above their heads.

    It was a painting that looked like the Dunhuang totem.

    "What is this ce? Why are there so many strange things under the forest of the elf n? and we haven''t found the ce where we can break the curse. "

    Ye chen said impatiently.

    At this moment, he suddenly saw that the patterns on the walls around him were emitting a faint golden light. It was getting heavier and heavier, almost lighting up the whole ce. Ye chen was shocked.

    "Let''s get together!"

    Tengfei suddenly cried out at this moment and went up to ye chen in a hurry to give him a Peck with his mouth.

    Then, he looked at the wall that they were facing.

    Ye chen was shocked by his sudden action and quickly looked over. He looked up and found that there was a gap there. The shape was very familiar!

    "It''s that cold Jade!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes glowed as he immediately took out the box from his backpack. Then, he opened it and took out the Jade.

    Of course, he still had to cover it with his sleeves a little, otherwise, his fingers would be numb from the cold again.

    Then, he walked forward without stopping. However, the height was far from enough. After all, the wall was almost five meters long.

    On the other hand, if ye chen was still a distance away from jumping, he would probably only be able to touch the lower part of the groove, let alone stuff it in.

    When Peng Fei saw that his master was unable to hold on, he hurriedly ran over, squatted under his master''s body, and slowly lifted him up.

    Ye chen also sessfully lifted the frost Jade and pressed it into the groove.

    It was really a very tight suture. After pressing it in, it was perfectly carved on the surface, as if the Jade itself was supposed to be on it.

    Ye chen jumped down from Peng Fei''s body. Then, they saw the Jade shine with a strange light, suppressing all the golden light around it.

    Ye chen had thought that it would bring some good news but to his surprise, the totem drawn on the wall they were facing suddenly came to life.

    Lin Mo''s reaction was very fast. Only ye chen and Peng Fei from the Alliance retreated to the steps they hade in from.

    The totem slowly came to life on the wall, and in just a few seconds, half of its body was out.

    Moreover, his Lion was still struggling there, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Its two round and bright eyes stared directly at ye chen and the others.

    It was as if a hungry wolf was going to pounce on its prey in the next second. Wasn''t this too direct?

    Ye chen decisively drew his sword and stood in front of him. He even pushed Tengfei to the back.

    After all, Peng Fei''s strength was the weakest among the few present, so he naturally had to protect his own Mount.

    Lin Mo sensed danger because of you, so a white mist immediately surrounded his body.

    The lion had jumped out in front of them and was heading straight for them.

    Fortunately, the pce was rtivelyrge. When the lion came over, ye chen blocked it with his sword and the two of them quickly ran to the side.

    "How did it end up like this?"

    "Forget it, I won''t say any more nonsense. Let''s deal with this big thing first!"

    Ye Chen''s sword was extremely sharp, so the lion immediately retreated after turning around.

    It turned around and jumped towards Peng Fei, who looked the weakest and could be used as food, opening its mouth!

    Lin Mo was rtively close to that ce, so he raised his sleeves and brought Peng Fei back with a gust of wind.

 Chapter 2674 2678-Crisis Resolved!

    "Ride on his body!"

    Ye chen shouted. He raised his sword and shed again. Peng Fei immediately brought Lin Mo to the back of the lion.

    At this time, ye chen discovered something that was even more difficult to deal with. He realized that the lion in front of him was not a real Lion. Even its body was notpletely real.

    When he used his sword to cut at it, it would either brush past it gently or cause a small ssh.

    This time, ye chen was not prepared to continue dealing with it like this, so he put it away and flew up to the left on the wall.

    His speed was extremely fast. The lion tried to bite him from behind, but there was no way.

    "What should we do?"

    Of course, Lin Mo had also seen how ye chen had dealt with the lion.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t believe that we can''t find his weakness."

    Ye chen was not nervous at all. Although thest few moves had exceeded his expectations, he would not let his guard down.

    In his eyes, everything in the world had a weakness. As long as he was patient, he would definitely be able to find it.

    Moreover, although this Lion looked extremely ferocious, its attack power was not particrly strong.

    He had been chasing after them, but he didn''t see how fast they were. He didn''t know how to use tactics.

    Then, this kind of opponent, who wasn''t very smart, was easier to deal with.

    ording to ye Chen''s guess, these Divine-Beast-like lions and the dragons and ck tortoises on the other walls must have been ced there because of the frost Jade in their house.

    However, if he didn''t do it, there was no other way to take the next step.

    It seemed that there was no other way to continue this operation except to get rid of all these troublesome things.

    As he held the stone and continued to jump, he noticed a strand of brown hair in the middle of the stone. It looked out of ce with the surrounding colors.

    Moreover, he inexplicably felt that the shape was very simr to the Jade he had obtained at that time, so he immediately figured it out!

    "Quick, one of you go and take down that piece of frost Jade. They will only disappear if you take that down!"

    Ye chen did not want to y dumb with the lion in front of him. Moreover, he did not want the surrounding creatures to pop out after he finished dealing with them, so he might as well solve this problem in advance.

    On the other side, Lin Mo and Peng Fei quickly nodded when they heard this. Earlier, they had been distracted by ye chen, so he was more rxed on this side.

    Now that ye chen had said so, the two of them immediately took action.

    Lin Mo could float on his own, so he didn''t need Peng Fei''s help.

    And Peng Fei''s words of using his own sharp beak to peck at the Jade didn''t seem too realistic.

    Therefore, Peng Fei immediately ran to ye Chen''s side and helped him Dodge left and right, attracting the lion''s attention.

    The tomb behind him quickly floated to the sky, and then he reached out to take out the Jade.

    However, he did not expect that just as he raised his hand and was about to touch it, the lion that had been chasing ye chen and the others suddenly seemed to be summoned by something!

    It suddenly turned its head and looked at Lin Mo!

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen had wanted to continue luring the lion to follow him. He only needed to hold on for another ten seconds or so and Lin Mo would have seeded.

    However, he didn''t expect that the lion would sense it the moment he touched the Jade!

    It seemed that it was very difficult for them to rush out once, and they clearly knew that they were summoned by the Jade.

    Of course, ye chen did not hesitate at all. After all, if he hesitated, the lion would quickly attack the copy. It would be even more dangerous then.

    Therefore, he jumped onto the lion''s head. Fortunately, although the lion wasn''t real, it still had a certain level of power.

    It didn''t seem like it was stepping on air.

    Therefore, ye chen immediately wanted to use his own strength to attract the lion.

    Of course, Suzuki also felt the coldness of the Jade, but his perception was not very strong, so he held back for a while and reached out to take the Jade directly.

    Meanwhile, ye chen only heard a deafening sound and the lion under his feet disappeared.

    Fortunately, he had reacted in time, so he did a backflip and stood on the t ground at the side, so he didn''t fall.

    Lin Mo did not expect that the cold feeling would disappear after he took the Jade off. The lion that had been so scared a moment ago had also disappeared.

    The mythical beasts on the murals that were about to attack them from both sides also returned to the murals.

    They didn''t have any intention ofing out at all. All of this was like a dream that they had together, very illusory and without any sense of reality.

    "Where are you guys looking at!"

    Ye chen came back to his senses. When he looked up, he realized that the three murals were connected to tworge pirs.

    The two pirs had been withdrawn after the loud rumbling, revealing two secret passages.

    "What''s the meaning of this? Why were there two more paths? Then how should I choose?"

    Ye chen felt a little strange and walked over. He looked at the left road and then the right road. They looked exactly the same.

    He could see that there were a few steps in the distance, but it was notpletely dark. There were even night pearls embedded in the wall that stretched into the distance.

    Then, they might have disappeared around a corner. It was the same for the other road.

    "I can''t see anything different from this. So, how should we go?"

    Ye chen said, a little vexed. After all, it seemed that there were no other clues this time.

    Lin Mo did not pay attention to these two paths as his attention waspletely focused on the stone in his hand.

    Then, he took the frost Jade and raised it in front of ye chen.

    "What do you mean? Shouldn''t this thing be very cold? How can you hold it so easily? Don''t tell me we''re different?"

    Ye chen subconsciously asked when he saw his action. After all, his fingers had only touched it once and were frozen as if they were numb.

    Lin Mo saw that ye chen was so understanding, so he smiled and nodded.

    "That''s right, that''s what I mean. Touch this piece of Jade yourself, it no longer has any freezing effect.

    "What? Let me see!"

    Ye chen obviously did not quite believe it, so he took the Jade from hispanion.<sub> </sub>

    When he put it in his hand, he could feel that the Jade still had a certain temperature!

    It was still a little cold to him, but not as cold as the first time he took it out.

    Right now, this piece of Jade seemed to be just an ordinary beautiful jade.

    "What''s the meaning of this? Could it be that it could not be used again after being used once? You should have said so earlier. I thought he was born there. Who knew that he was just a key?"

    Ye chen said with a chuckle. If he had known this would happen, he would have taken it out the moment he put it on the table. This might have been more effective!

    Moreover, he wouldn''t have to waste time thinking about how to deal with the lion.

    "What should we do now? Which path should we take? I really don''t see any directions here. "

    Ye chen put the Jade back into his pocket and continued to look at the roads on both sides, hoping to find some differences and then figure out which one to take.

    "Why don''t we take a look at the totem on his body and see if there are any instructions?"

    Of course, Lin Mo did not notice anything, so he took the initiative to say this.

    "Alright, then."

    They looked carefully but did not know where to start. Ye chen focused his attention on the appearance and direction of the divine beasts on the totems, hoping to see something different.

    "Look at the direction of his totem. Don''t you think it''s a little different from the others?"

    Ye chen immediately realized that there was a problem with this, so he immediately shouted out happily.

    When Lin Mo heard ye Chen''s words, he immediately looked over and saw the differences ye chen had mentioned.

    It turned out that the divine beasts on the totem were all looking in different directions, and three of them were facing different directions.

    It wasn''t obvious in this state, but because the lion hade out and then went back to hide, it was very obvious.

    "I don''t know if it''s true, but this is the only way we can go now. Since that''s the case, let''s not wait anymore?"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he stood at the entrance of the road on the right and looked inside.

    Lin Mo nodded, and the three of them headed down the same path.

    Anyway, no matter what they would encounter, this was the path they had chosen. Moreover, it didn''t seem to be a big problem for now. Besides, they might really choose the right one. If they did, wouldn''t that be good luck?

    In any case, the clues that could be found now could only point to this one path, and nothing else could be seen.

    The path was only as wide as the pir, so it didn''t look long.

    They could only move forward in a front-back formation and then move forward together.

    "If it takes two to three steps to go up a step, it should be going up. Are we going to the other end of this forest? I''m really curious. "

    Ye chen did not like to be in an awkward situation, so he joked to himself.

    It was also to liven up the atmosphere, but his twopanions didn''t like to talk and answer.

    Lin Mo observed the surrounding terrain as he walked. After all, he had encountered a situation like the ghostlybyrinth thest time, and he hoped that he would not fall into the same situation this time.

    From the looks of it, the path they were taking was a straight line, and there was no difference.

    As time passed, their speed continued to increase, and gradually, they could hear the faint sound of the wind.

    To be honest, he didn''t even know if it was day or night.

    They didn''t know how long it had been, but the elves probably wouldn''t care if they returned or if something like this happened.

    Peng Fei''s neck was still slightly longer, so he could only walk with his back slightly bent. He was very aggrieved, so he was very anxious to reach the finish line.

    At this moment, ye chen stopped in front of them. Lin Mo stopped as well. There was no more road ahead.

    The flight of steps actually stopped here, and it was pitch ck above him. He had no idea how far it was from the ground.

    "No way? How could this happen?"

    Ye chen was stunned. He had thought that he would end up in a ce simr to the previous Pce. Who knew that he would end up in a dead end?

    "Or else, we''ll blow it up."

    Lin Mo really did not say anything for a while, but once he did, he would shock the world.

    Ye chen wanted to reject her directly but then he thought about it. He had no other choice but to blow it up.

    "Then, we can only try this method. But they don''t know how thick it is."

    This question was obviously more important, because if they didn''t know how thick it was, a simple explosion might not do any good except to copse the ce.

    "Then let''s use spiritual power to measure it first?"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he stepped forward and pressed a hand on the ck soil above their heads.

    A faint spiritual power spread out from the center of his palm, bit by bit, and then slowly entered the soil.

    He gently closed his eyes and used his brain to sense how high it was.

    This ck hole soil had some resistance, but he could use his spirit power to judge whether he encountered air resistance or not.

    They had thought that after walking for so long, they would be walking on a t path. Even if they were to rise, they wouldn''t rise much.

    However, he didn''t expect that he would be able to reach the top with less than a meter.

    "This ce will do!"

    Ye chen happily retracted his strength and almost jumped up.

    Although they didn''t find the door they were looking for, they could finally leave this dark underground world.

    After walking all the way, it seemed like he didn''t gain anything, and this piece of cold Jade was useless.

    After all, he didn''t expect the little fox to be so unreliable!

    "Then we don''t have to wait for anything else. We''ll just blow it up now!"

    Ye chen rubbed his fists and was eager to try.

    Last time, he didn''t use much strength to blow up the stone door. It was very fast and useful. He shouldn''t be able to get much this time.

    However, he could also imagine how much trouble this ce would be in after the roof exploded.

    "It''s fine. At most, I''ll be covered in ck soil. At most, I''ll clean it up when I go up." Ye chen said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 2675 2681-Breaking Out Of The Roof!

    Now that the two of them hade to an agreement to continue blowing up this ce, they didn''t wait any longer.

    After all, wasting time meant that they would have to stay down there for a while longer. This enclosed space was really ufortable.

    Therefore, ye chen waved his hand and had Peng Fei hide at the back as usual.

    The well they were going to open up this time was less than a meter high, but it was still the fastest way to do it.

    Moreover, it wasn''t as difficult to operate as the stone gate, so this kind of soil should be faster.

    However, Peng Fei couldn''t do anything. He might as well hide at the back so that he wouldn''t suffer any harm.

    Although it seemed like they had not found a way to break the curse, the three of them had been through thick and thin together for a long time.

    And after the constantmunication, Peng Fei could basically understand what they were saying, and could even say a few short sentences from time to time.

    In short, it wasn''t without gains!

    "I didn''t expect that we would have to blow it up to leave this ce. To be honest, I''m still a little curious about where that road leads to."

    "I''ll stand in this corner, you can stand in that corner over there. "

    Ye chen told Lin Mo his n. Then, the two of them stood in opposite corners and raised their hands to look for the sturdiest ce in the small square above their heads. They needed to use spirit energy to cause the ground to shake rapidly. It would not be very strong but the vibration would directly spread to every inch of the ground, turning them into empty holes and then sting them to the ground.

    Although it had not started yet, ye chen could already predict that he would be covered in dirt in a while.

    Of course, this waspletely unavoidable. After all, there was only Lin Mo and him. No matter where they stood, they would not be able to escape from these two corners.

    The two of them looked at each other, and without any hesitation, they pressed a finger on the spot they had just found, and then closed their eyes together.

    In less than two seconds, the spirit energy in their fingers began to spread through the small area they were pressing.

    It spread to the surface of the ground and shook slightly.

    As expected, it was much easier herepared to the stone wall. They had just climbed up, and not long after, soil started to fall down.

    Ye chen subconsciously raised his other hand and tried to block it to avoid injury.

    Lin Mo did the same, lifting the sleeve of his white shirt to block many of the injuries. He also conveniently covered his face.

    Peng Fei, who was standing at the side, could see it more clearly. The soil was really falling faster and faster, and more and more fell. He subconsciously took a few steps back.

    Moreover, the fodders in front of them did not take long to set. Immediately after, they heard a rather silent sound, and then a gust of cold air blew in from the top of their heads.

    For a moment, ye chen could not care less about the foul dust. He took a deep breath and felt much more at ease.

    The previously sealed space above their heads had beenpletely opened up, leaving this ce without any suspense.

    In any case, he was not willing to stay here any longer. Perhaps the other path would lead to a more dangerous ce, or perhaps he would obtain something good.

    However, now that ye chen had broken through this roof, he felt very carefree and did not regret it at all.

    "I''ll go up first, then I''ll pull you guys up!"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he ced his hand on the ground outside and jumped out with all his might. Then, he pulled Lin Mo out.

    Peng Fei, who was following behind, didn''t need to do so, because he could jump out himself.

    Ye chen stood up and looked around. This ce was very unfamiliar. It did not even look like the forest they had been locked in.

    There was nothing here. It was as if they had just walked out of the forest of the elves, and they had walked quite a distance.

    "Oh my God, it looks like we''ve entered another world. It doesn''t have to be like this every time, right? it''s so strange."

    The main eating technique was extremely irritated by this ce. Their surroundings were like a desert.

    Moreover, the sky was dark and the temperature was extremely low. There was no ce to hide.

    He looked around and only saw a huge rock a few hundred meters away. He guessed that he could only hide there.

    "I don''t know if I can break the curse now, but you two will have to follow me."

    Ye chen said optimistically. After all, the three of them were alone here and did not know what happened to their friends from that race.

    In any case, ye chen felt that he had done his best. He had done them such a big favor in exchange for the current Peng Fei to be by his side.

    Everything was very reasonable. After all, no matter what time it was, there would never be a free lunch.

    And bringing Peng Fei with her would obviously give him a better experience. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be unable to move in that forest?

    From the looks of it, regardless of whether the curse had been broken or not, as long as they followed him, they would not be expelled or brought back by force.

    In this way, he could be considered to have gotten two very good assistants andpanions for no reason.

    If they were to walk this distance, the wind would definitely stop them along the way. Therefore, ye chen decided to let Peng Fei take them there.

    After all, the three of them walking over together was better than having Peng Fei bring the two of them over. Of course, thetter would have a smaller loss.

    Moreover, with Peng Fei''s huge body, it would at most take some effort to bring them over.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. We can only take one step at a time now. I hope we can live a little more rxed. "

    Ye Chen''s tone was full of relief.

    Then, Peng Fei pped his wings on the spot and flew into the air. With a sh of hisrge wings, he headed toward therge rock that ye chen had just seen.

    Ye chen and Lin Mo were lying inside the huge soft feathers. As expected, they blocked many of the sharp feathers and stopped without feeling anything.

    No matter how big Peng Fei''s body and mind were, he was still a bird, so he had the least resistance in flight. He quickly flew to the side of the rock, then tied his wings and slowly descended.

    "Oh my God, the stone I saw from afar wasn''t this big!"

    Ye chen sat up and saw the big rock at the side. It couldpletely shelter him from the wind and rain because the rock was slightly tilted.

    Compared to the size it had been when he first saw it, ye chen truly felt that this stone had surprised him.

    But at this time, he couldn''t care so much. He could only hide here for a while and wait for the arrival of the day to see which way he should go!<sub> </sub>

    Because he didn''t have anything topare with just now, he thought that the stone would at most be able to block the wind for them. Now, it seemed that it really stood out.

    On the surface, ye chen seemed to be invincible all along the way, but in reality, his strength was slowly rising without stop.

    He didn''t even feel much about it, but sometimes, actualbat experience would fill him with power and make him stronger.

    It was still too cold to just sit there, so ye chen jumped on Peng Fei''s back and fell asleep in the thick feathers.

    Lin Mo was not in need of rest, so he simply stopped at the side and wrapped his clothes tighter around himself before closing his eyes.

    Peng Fei bent his legs andid down in a rather round sand pit to rest.

    This rest was like a temporary peace for them, but it was still a temporary relief.

    Otherwise, if he kept running around like this, no matter how much spiritual power he had, it would be impossible for him to not be affected at all.

    Ye cheny in the warm feathers and felt the wind in his ears gradually fade. He had also entered Dreand.

    It had been a long time since he had such a light and rxing sleep.

    The sun was like a bonfire, and the temperature of the surrounding air rose by several degrees.

    Ye chen opened his eyes in a daze. The blinding sunlight had almost blinded him temporarily.

    "The contrast between day and night is too great. I''m almost blinded!"

    Although the warmth of the sun would make one sleep veryfortably, it was really unbearable to be exposed to the sun for a long time.

    Therefore, ye chen immediately used his hand to block the dazzling sunlight before his eyes and jumped down from Peng Fei''s body, hiding to the side.

    There was a small shadow on the side where he could stand and take a break.

    Lin Mo seemed to be in more pain than he was. He had already curled up by his side,pletely leaning on Peng Fei''s small shadow to breathe slowly.

    Ye chen suddenly recalled that Lin Mo had always been like this.

    Back then, she had been too curious, so she had pulled his mask off before they had be friends.

    It caused him to look as if he had aged a few decades in a second, and he would probably be in even more pain now.

    "No, we can''t continue to wait here. Otherwise, you won''t be able to take it. Pengfei, let''s fly somewhere else. We have to at least find a cave where we can hide. Otherwise, Lin Mo''s body won''t be able to take it."

    Ye chen said seriously. He took out a carefully folded ck cloth from his bag and covered Lin Mo''s body.

    Then, ye chen lifted Lin Mo up and jumped onto Peng Fei''s back.

    The ck cloth effectively blocked the light. Ye chen also took out the frost Jade.

    Although it wasn''t as cold as it was when he first touched it, it still had a certain cooling effect.

    Therefore, he stuffed it into Lin Mo''s hands without any hesitation.

    Peng Fei''s advantage was revealed at this time. His flying speed was much faster than the average friend.

    Furthermore, his eyesight was extremely good. Very quickly, he found a huge rock in the middle of the desert.

    Moreover, this rock was curved inwards, which meant that it was actually a small rock-like cave. At least, it could allow them to hide for a while.

    Ye chen knew very well that what they needed to do next was to find an oasis in the desert.

    Otherwise, there would be a certain amount of danger for them to continue living. At least one thing was for sure, they had finally left the ruins.

    However, he did not know when he would be able to return to his normal life.

    Once inside the cave, ye chen quickly helped Lin Mo down and leaned against the rock.

    Fortunately, it was rather cold inside, and the rocks were very cold. Lin Mo''s breathing soon calmed down.

    However, it was clear that he had already suffered a lot of injuries before he had fully woken up.

    Furthermore, from the situation just now, it could be seen that Lin Mo did not even have the strength to fight back when he was attacked by the intense sun.

    Otherwise, he would have woken her up long ago.

    "Do you have any way to get better? If we continue like this, we can''t just not see the sun forever, right?"

    Ye chen felt that something was not right. If it was because of the curse, it would be fine if she was by his side.

    However, Lin Mo was different, so there must be something he did not know.

    Lin Mo secretly shook his head and sighed. After much thought, he decided to tell ye chen about this.

    "It doesn''t matter if I''m poisoned or cursed. It has nothing to do with whether I''m with you or not."

    It was only then that ye chen realized that these were not the same thing. It was true that they could only leave the forest by following him.

    However, that did not mean that the strange condition in Lin Mo''s body would disappear after he followed her.

    "Do you know how to cure this poison? If this continues, so what if you leave with me? you won''t be able to live for long, will you?"

    Ye chen was a little angry that Lin Mo had kept this matter a secret, so he said this in a slightly displeased tone.

    Of course, Lin Mo could feel ye Chen''s unhappiness but he had no other choice!

    "I don''t know how long I''ve been poisoned. I can only say that he''s been poisoned as long as I''ve been in the forest. Anyway, thank you very much for taking me out. When the timees, life and death will be up to the heavens!"

    Lin Mo''s extremely negative tone made ye chen even angrier. Even he could not guarantee how long he would be able to live.

    However, he wanted to help hispanions survive!

    Since he had already brought them out, he had an obligation to let them follow him all the way, instead of getting off halfway.

    "No, I won''t let you die on the road because of this. I said I would take you out, so I won''t go back on my word."

 Chapter 2676 2681-Mirage!

    Ye chen was extremely angry at Lin Mo''s passive attitude.

    Peng Fei was in a daze at the side. He seemed to understand what they were saying, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk.

    "How''s your body''s spiritual energy? Then we can only wait here for the time being and go out together at night. After all, the Oasis is not a Mirage, and it can still be there at night. "

    Although ye chen was angry, it was also a feeling of disappointment. Therefore, although he was good with his words, he was still very concerned about hispanion.

    "Okay, thank you."

    Naturally, Lin Mo understood what ye chen meant, so he nodded and did not say anything more. He just sat at the side and slowly recuperated.

    Because Lin Mo was by her side, their journey would be extended.

    After all, it was impossible for Lin Mo to leave so quickly in his current state.

    They could only move around in the dark and find their next resting ce in the cold night wind.

    Fortunately, the three of them didn''t need to eat anything to maintain their strength, so they just sat there and rested as if they were adjusting their bodies.

    Although it was cold inside, ye chen was sitting near the outer area.

    The warm air outside still rushed in, but it turned cold by the time it reached where Lin Mo was sitting.

    On the other hand, ye chen felt quitefortable sitting there. They did not know what time it was and could only vaguely judge the current time from the direction of the sun and its altitude.

    Ye chen unconsciously closed his eyes and immersed himself in his cultivation.

    When she opened her eyes again, it was already dark outside.

    From afar, they could only see that the sun was about to set and the surrounding sky had turned red.

    Ye chen slowly stood up and took a few steps out.

    The endless desert was originally yellow sand, but now it was dyed red by the color of the sky, and it looked a little magnificent.

    He stood there and looked into the distance, feeling that his eyes were much morefortable.

    "Are we leaving?"

    A voice suddenly came from behind him, interrupting ye Chen''s thoughts. He turned around and saw Lin Mo standing up and walking over.

    It was obvious that he hadpletely adjusted his breathing. Compared to when the sun had just shot down in the morning, he was much more energetic and ye chen could rest assured.

    From the looks of it, the afterglow of the setting sun did not seem to hurt Lin Mo very much, so it was most likely the strong light that was the most serious.

    Of course, Peng Fei had also rested well. When he stood up, he even kicked his legs and pped his wings, shaking off all the sand on his body.

    "Let''s go. It''s not too cold yet. Let''s go out and see if there''s an oasis that can make us feel better at night. I''m really thirsty!"

    Ye chen patted the sand off his body, then turned around and strode toward Peng Fei. With a flip, he jumped on Peng Fei''s back. Lin Mo followed.

    When Peng Fei touched them, his body would automatically be bigger, and he would look much stronger.

    However, he liked this look very much because it was very convenient for him to fly.

    Just like that, they flew out of the stone cave that they had been hiding in for a day and began to look for the next ce to stop in the desert.

    It would be best to find an oasis, even if there were people living there.

    Peng Fei''s biggest wings pped very slowly in the air.

    Ye chen sat on top of him and used the forest''s light to create a protective shield around him. This way, he could block the wind from passing through.

    Then, his eyes fell on the ces they had flown to, but he found nothing.

    They didn''t know how long they flew, but the sky was already dark. This way, the area they could see would be greatly reduced.

    After all, in a ce like this, once darkness enshrouded them, there was no light to even light up a little.

    There were only a few stars in the sky, and the moon had long been covered by dark clouds.

    This was the night in the desert. If one was not careful, they would fall into darkness and have no ce to go.

    Now, he could only move forward slowly. Fortunately, ye chen was not too bored. After all, Lin Mo could sit up and chat with him for a while.

    At this moment, he casually looked up and saw that there seemed to be trees not far away!

    Naturally, he was very happy and immediately straightened his upper body.

    "Pengfei, look over there! Let''s go over there and see if we can stop there!"

    Ye chen hurriedlymanded. Peng Fei naturally turned his head when he heard his Master''s words. His eyes naturally lit up and even his flying speed increased.

    After all, even though he was already a Nine-Tailed ROC, he would still get tired after flying for too long!

    Not to mention that flying in the desert without any hope was far more tiring than usual.

    Hence, they perked up together and flew over. Of course, each of them felt as if a fire had been lit in their hearts, and they woke up.

    Unfortunately, the reality had broken their hearts.

    Ye chen was furious when he saw that the trees that had been here a moment ago had disappeared when they flew over.

    Logically speaking, there should not be any mirages at night but they had really encountered one now. Therefore, ye chen was so angry that he almost jumped up.

    "What''s going on? Why would I see it here?"

    "Maybe it''s because of the light around us, so I can see it!"

    Lin Mo said indifferently.

    That was indeed the case, and they didn''t see it clearly just now.

    He only saw the shadow of a tree, the kind of dark shadow, and felt that he might really encounter an oasis.

    Who would have known that it was just because the moon had already escaped from the dark clouds, so it had identally created a beautiful illusion for them?

    "Sigh, it''s fine. There''s no need to go through so much trouble. Since we can see a Mirage here, it means that the Oasis does exist. So, let''s look carefully again."

    Lin Mo consoled him from the side and said in a serious tone.

    Of course, ye chen understood this. However, this sudden change in status would still make him ufortable.

    He had thought that he would finally be able to find the location of the information, but it was a pity that he was now in a situation where the goods were confiscated.

    Furthermore, he was not the one who was worried about himself. He was worried about Lin Mo. When the sun rose the next day, were they going to continue hiding in a stone cave?<sub> </sub>

    It was definitely not a good idea to continue like this, so he was inevitably a little anxious.

    "Don''t be too discouraged. There must be an oasis around here. It''s just a matter of distance. If we continue searching, we''ll definitely find something!"

    As ye chen spoke, he had Peng Fei retreat to the direction where they had juste from.

    Then, based on the knowledge he knew, he roughly calcted the direction of the Mirage.

    This kind of situation was generally very difficult to find, but he couldn''tpletely eliminate all the methods.

    "It''s just a simple test. It''ll be great if you can find it. If you can ''t, you can try again. Don''t be too depressed."

    After ye chen had said this, they flew forward together. No one knew what was ahead of them and could only hope that they could find a safe ce to stay.

    "Where are you looking!"

    Ye chen continued to fly like this for an unknown period of time. He felt a little drowsy and his eyelids were about to drool.

    The wind in the desert at night was really strong. Sometimes, you couldn''t even hear any extra sound. You could only hear the whistling of the wind. It was a torture in this ce.

    Just as they were about to give up, they suddenly saw a tree in the distance.

    The sky was almost bright now, and the sun was slowly rising from the horizon.

    However, the temperature had not increased yet, so Lin Mo did not feel any difort for the time being. Just as they were about to find arge rock to hide behind, Lin Mo''s body suddenly froze. But he found a new location!

    Peng Fei naturally saw it too and immediately increased the speed of his wings.

    After a short while, they were already hovering in the sky!

    When ye chen looked down at it from such a close distance, he felt that it was somewhat unreal. However, it was true that this was not a Mirage but a real oasis.

    "Quick, quick, quick! Let''s go down and take a look!"

    Ye chen hastily patted Peng Fei twice. Peng Fei also slowed down and slowly stopped at the edge of the Oasis.

    After all, it was impossible to tell if there were any people living in the Oasis or if there were any other races.

    So, in order not to offend him, he decided to stay outside for now. This was also a basic etiquette.

    Moreover, they were not in a hurry. There were still quite a lot of trees here.

    Therefore, Lin Mo was lucky to be able to recover after going down.

    The sun hadpletely risen from the other side of the mountain, and the temperature was slowly rising. They hadnded in a safe area.

    "This ce isn''t necessarily safe. After all, this is the only good ce in the entire desert."

    However, it was already good enough that he could find it. Even if they encountered any danger, ye chen could guarantee that he could leave this ce with his good friends. Moreover, they were only staying here for a temporary rest.

    "I''m really a little too thirsty. Let''s go find a ce to drink water first!"

    Ye chen and the others strode into the forest.

    After walking for a while, he heard the sound of water in front of him, so he sped up.

    What they didn''t realize was that something in the forest seemed to be staring at them.

    "I think there must be someone else living here. Although there isn''t much living environment, I don''t think I see any weeds. Someone must be taking care of it."

    Ye Chen''s general analysis said that he did not have much understanding of this area. However, based on the current situation, he would definitely need to be more vignt.

    "Look, it''s a small stream!"

    Peng Fei wasn''t good at speaking, but because he was too excited, he actually said it!

    Moreover, looking at his arms and legs dancing with joy, ye chen, who was watching from the side,ughed.

    Of course, even though they wereughing, they did not slow down. Instead, they walked faster and soon reached the stream. Ye chen took out his water bottle from his bag.

    The kettle had been empty for a long time. If he hadn''t finallye here, he didn''t know if it would continue to be empty.

    He didn''t drink much water in the elf forest before. He only ate some fruits to replenish his water.

    Now that he finally saw clean, cold water, he put the kettle in and filled it to the brim.

    He first drank half a pot of water, then refilled it, screwed the lid on, and put it into his bag.

    "It''s really too carefree!"

    After ye chen finished drinking, he stood up and stretchedzily. He felt as if he had been reborn.

    Lin Mo, on the other hand, did not have much desire. He only gently scooped some up with a leaf and drank it. Peng Fei, on the other hand, directly went up to drink it.

    The feeling of finally getting some dew after a long drought was not bad, not to mention that he had spent the past two days in the desert. No matter what, he would still be able to absorb the water in his body.

    After the three of them had their fill, they went to a tree at the side and found that there were still small fruits on the tree. Ye chen quickly climbed up and plucked several ripe fruits.

    The color was beautiful, and the taste must be good.

    Peng Fei''s body was rtivelyrge so he could eat the fruits directly with his head raised. After ye chen came down, he gave two to Lin Mo and finished the rest.

    This peace that he had finally obtained was really pleasant. Ye Chen''s heart felt warm.

    "I think we can stay here for a few days. I don''t want to leave right away. Let me enjoy a few more days offort before we leave for somewhere else!"

    Ye chenid down under the tree and casually found a rather square stone to rest under his head. Then, he crossed his legs and said,"

    Lin Mo also nodded.

    He naturally had his own considerations. After all, the fact that even the sun couldn''t be confirmed was very troubling for him.

    And if this continued, it would not be good to escape. After all, normal days would be more sunny.

    At the moment, by following ye chen, they could at least go to other ces.

    To be honest, Lin Mo knew very well that the day he followed ye chen, even if he was exposed to the strong sunlight, he was not in too much danger.

    In any case, it was very convenient to stay by ye Chen''s side. Moreover, it would indeed reduce his injuries. Therefore, he could not leave for a while.

    The poison in his body might need some kind of medicinal herb, or perhaps he could find some immortal to ask for a panacea to cure it!

    Lin Mo fell into a deep sleep as he thought about this. The three of them huddled under the tree and went to rest.

 Chapter 2677 Black Fox!

    After resting for a short while, the sun had already risen.

    The tree they had chosen was very big, so they covered them with shadows almost without leaving anything out.

    Ye chen was just about to sit up and drink some water when he suddenly sensed a small ck shadow darting past him from the right.

    The shadow was very fast. If he wasn''t in high spirits, he might have missed it.

    "Lin Mo, get up."

    Ye chen reached out and grabbed Lin Mo, who was standing at the side.

    In fact, Lin Mo had just woken up. Although the sun did not affect him much, he still felt a little ufortable.

    Thus, he had been enduring it, trying his best to calm himself down by breathing gently.

    When ye chen had woken up, he had also seen the dark shadow in the distance.

    Peng Fei did not wake up and ye chen did not n to wake him up. After all, Peng Fei''s body was too big and it would easily attract other people''s attention.

    So, it was better for the two of them to stay here and quietly see what it was!

    The ck shadow seemed to have been observing from a distance. When it was certain that ye chen and the others had not noticed it, it gradually circled around the trees and approached.

    Ye chen did not look in that direction but in reality, he had been paying attention to that side the entire time.

    On the surface, the two of them were still pretending to be unconcerned, but their spiritual energy had already quietly moved, sensing that the small figure was constantly approaching.

    Just as the ck Eagle was about to charge at him, ye chen leaped up and picked up a branch beside him. Then, he whipped it toward the Eagle.

    However, he didn''t draw it toward the ck object. Instead, he drew it toward the small space in front of him. It was almost there.

    The little ck figure was obviously frightened and jumped up immediately!

    Ye chen chuckled and looked over. Only then did he realize that the person who was quietly approaching was a big-tailed little fox.

    This little fox wasn''t the Hong Sheng that they had seen before. The fiery red color had turned into a ck color, but its fur was especially shiny. Its pair of big eyes looked very shrewd as it blinked at them.

    Although ye chen did not want to pay too much attention to it, he could not ignore the wariness and hostility in this little Fox''s eyes.

    Although ye chen seemed to be sleeping soundly, in reality, even the slightest sign of something wrong would immediately wake him up.

    If he didn''t want to rest morest night, he might have gone to look for the strange figure behind them in the middle of the night.

    But now, it seemed that he had made the right bet and only encountered such a small thing.

    "Can you speak?"

    Ye chen asked naively.

    When the little fox heard what he said, it was obvious that she didn''t understand. She thought that it was an outsider who was trying to show off his strength.

    He opened his mouth and revealed his sharp teeth.

    However, only the little fox herself might feel intimidated. In ye Chen''s eyes, it seemed to be a little interesting.

    "Do you think it''s the only one or that it has otherpanions?"

    Ye chen noticed that the Fox was not very talkative, so he asked Lin Mo who was behind him.

    "There should be,"

    Lin Mo said softly as he looked at ye chen who was standing under the sun. After all, he did not like to see the light, so he subconsciously did not rush forward.

    Moreover, ye chen could handle it by himself and did not need him to follow.

    It was just a little fox, and it wouldn''t bring them any trouble. It even looked a little pretentious.

    "Forget it, you can go!"

    Ye chen did not take the little fox seriously, so he raised his hand and waved it away.

    However, the little fox was not very obedient. It even jumped up and wanted to bite his finger.

    Of course, ye chen would not let the little fox bite him. He used his arm to stop the little fox and threw it hard on the ground.

    To be honest, he didn''t want to, but it was obvious that this little thing had used a lot of force. If he really bit it, he would probably bleed and break the skin. He was not willing to.

    "You little thing, you can''t tell the difference at all. Are you tired of living? I told you to leave quickly, but you actually dared to bite me. Do you believe that I can get rid of you with just a little force?"

    Ye chen looked down at the little fox. As expected, it had calmed down after being beaten up.

    However, after baring its fangs and brandishing its ws at ye chen a few more times, it turned around and quickly fled.

    Lin Mo looked at the ck Fox that had run far away and revealed an ufortable expression.

    The meaning of this kind of ck Fox was not very good, and in ancient legends, it could be called a taboo.

    In short, it would most likely bring bad news.

    However, it seemed that the little fox hade to take a look because they had suddenly broken into the Oasis. For the time being, it had not discovered any other dangers.

    Ye chen did not care about the little fox at all. After watching it run far away, he walked to the stream and took out a kettle to drink the water in it. Then, he filled the kettle to the brim.

    When Peng Fei heard the sound and woke up, he saw that the little fox had already run away.

    It was not sure what was going on, so Lin Mo simply exined what had happened to it in a few sentences.

    He had thought that everything would be fine, but he hadn''t expected Peng Fei to be so anxious after hearing Lin Mo''s words that he almost jumped up.

    Ye chen was shocked by his sudden reaction and quickly walked over to ask.

    "What''s the situation? Where do you feel ufortable?"

    Lin Mo, who was listening to Peng Fei''s words seriously, also had a look of disbelief on his face. At the same time, he felt a chill behind him.

    Ye chen stood at the side, feeling very anxious as he did not understand anything.

    After all, Peng Fei had only used his ownnguage because ye chen was in a hurry. Ye chen could only understand a few words.

    Ye chen had no choice but to wait quietly at the side.

    Then, he found out that all of this was due to an ancient curse.

    Lin Mo''s knowledge was only one-sided, but Peng Fei''s friend''s n had a very deep understanding of this curse.

    This was because a ck Fox had once appeared in their race, and this Fox was not just one, but many.

    When they first came, they wanted to maintain a friendly rtionship, but who knew that one day, these foxes would all go crazy.<sub> </sub>

    They had even set up a huge formation to trap their entire race.

    It was just that they didn''t know what happened in between, so the elders of the ROC n only told them the troublesome part of this curse.

    Chapter 2714-ancient legend

    The elders also told them to quickly avoid the ck Fox and never get close.

    However, Peng Fei never knew why these foxes would suddenly change their minds and even use such a huge curse topletely trap the entire ROC n.

    This sounded more serious than the attacks or other protective measures he had imagined.

    In short, when Pengfei saw the little ck Fox running away, he thought of the saying in his family.

    He was immediately scared out of his wits. Furthermore, they had persisted for so long. Wasn''t it just to break the curse?

    The ck Fox had appeared again, but no one knew if it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    Ye chen did not have much fear of this kind of curse but it was enough to intimidate Peng Fei and Lin Mo who were currently under the curse.

    "So that''s the reason. Since that''s the case, we shouldn''t stay here for too long, otherwise it''ll definitely cause more trouble."

    Ye chen said. However, they were also facing another problem, which was to leave this ce.

    If they couldn''t find a ce to live in time, it might be more troublesome, but now that they had encountered this ck Fox, they really had no choice.

    After all, ye chen had wanted to stay here for a few more days. This way, he could rx a little. Moreover, life in the oasis in the desert was morefortable than living in the city.

    Moreover, no one was in charge of this ce, so there were no unnecessary disputes or troubles. However, he liked this kind of carefree life.

    However, it seemed that they could not stay for long. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they had to leave quickly.

    "The Foxes you mentioned usually appear in groups. This one should be here to test us, right? there will definitely be moreter."

    Ye chen had already begun to n in his heart.

    And when he thought of this, he subconsciously felt a little thirsty. He quickly went to drink another pot of water and picked a few fruits from the tree. He sat there and ate while thinking.

    Although they had already decided to leave this ce as soon as possible, they were not in a hurry.

    Moreover, the little fox didn''t seem to be particrly dangerous. ording to the rumors, there should be some grudges between them, so she suddenly cursed him!

    Of course, he could not rule out the reason for the ck Fox''s sudden riot. In short, there was no special reason for them to leave quickly.

    Moreover, the most important thing was to let Lin Mo rest well. The curse was important but ye chen was confident that he could handle it.

    At most, it would be a little difficult to resist. At worst, he could just leave, but he couldn''t mess up the most basic n.

    Sitting there, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. It was not easy to find this oasis after he was fat. He drank some water, took a nap, and ate a few fresh fruits.

    No matter how he heard it, he feltfortable. Who knew that such a huge plot would appear out of nowhere.

    It made him extremely distressed, and he didn''t know how to get rid of all this.

    Lin Mo knew that it was not good for him to go out and see him under the sun, but he was still very nervous since he was in the Oasis.

    From time to time, he would worry about the danger that woulde again.

    To be honest, although he said that he would leave it to fate, it was hard not to be anxious when such a situation really happened in the world.

    This was his own life!

    He had stayed in that boring ce for so long that he had almost forgotten what the outside world was like. Now that ye chen was willing to take him out of there, he was really d.

    Therefore, he really didn''t want to fall into another trap.

    Regardless of the probability, if he made a mistake, the consequences would be more serious than he imagined.

    In his eyes, this was something that he had to take seriously, so it was really difficult for him to go all out and charge in.

    "How''s your body doing? Can we leave tomorrow?"

    Ye chen asked doubtfully. However, when he thought about how Lin Mo would definitely feel ufortable if they left during the day, he immediately changed his mind and said that they should leave tonight.

    Lin Mo nodded, temporarily agreeing to his suggestion.

    Peng Fei looked very scared. He had been out of his mind since he had told ye chen about this in the morning. In fact, ye chen wanted tofort him.

    But on second thought, it was also good to be a little more careful. Even if they wouldn''t be hurtter, there was no harm in dodging appropriately!

    "Get ready to go!"

    Ye chen said as he looked at the dark sky. He had drunk another pot of water before he left!

    To be honest, ye chen still liked this oasis more. Moreover, after suffering for so long, he had finally found a piece of sweetness. Anyone would feel a little bit of pity. If he left like this, he would be a little reluctant to let it go.

    "All good things muste to an end. I really like this oasis, but I can''t stay here forever. If that''s the case, I might as well leave early. Otherwise, I''ll get addicted to staying here."

    Ye chen said in a joking tone.

    Lin Mo nodded. Of course, it was impossible for him not to feel anything. However, for the sake of his own safety, he definitely hoped that he could leave as soon as possible.

    At worst, he could just find another stone cave and wait until night time toe out and act.

    It would be best if he could leave this desert forever. That way, he wouldn''t feel like everything was being controlled yesterday.

    After eating a few fruits, Peng Fei ced the core man into the grass, then stretched his legs and wings and squatted down.

    Ye chen immediately perked up and led Lin Mo up. At this moment, the ground of the Oasis began to tremble.

    It was as if something had passed by thend below them.

    "What''s going on?"

    Naturally, all of them could sense it. Moreover, a murderous intent was heading in their direction. Ye chen subconsciously thought of the little ck Fox that had tried to bite him the other day.

    Peng Fei didn''t take off immediately. The vibration under his feet made him panic.

    "Could it be that those Little Foxes are really here? But why did theye down from the bottom?"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly and said in disbelief.

    Of course, they didn''t expect the situation toe so quickly and so suddenly.

    Tengfei''s two feet that were about to take off seemed to be standing on the ground, unable to leave!

 Chapter 2678 2682-Surrounded!

    However, Peng Fei was extremely anxious, so he had already started to cry out. One could tell how terrible it was just by hearing that miserable cry.

    Of course, ye chen realized that something was wrong and jumped down from his body. He immediately wanted to help him but realized that this was not something they could control.

    Ye chen did not know where the forceing from wasing from. He used his spiritual energy to control it like crazy to lift his feet.

    The moment his feet touched the ground, he could clearly feel the suction force.

    "What''s going on? It''s impossible for the desert to copse!"

    After ye chen said this, he looked up and saw a dark shadow in the distance. Although the sand on the ground of the Oasis was still a little hot, it did not feel that strong. However, it was different now.

    The one who was the most afraid was naturally Peng Fei, because he had heard about that terrifying curse from the elders of his family since he was young.

    So even if he had fantasized about it in his heart, he did not dare to look at it directly. But now, it really appeared in front of his eyes!

    It was the group of ck Foxes that he had only seen in his dreams or in his imagination.

    These ck Foxes were several timesrger than the small one that hade to spy on them.

    One by one, they looked at ye Chen''s group with their big, round eyes.

    It was really hard to suppress the hostility inside. It even made the Oasis, which was directly illuminated by the sun, much colder.

    Ye chen could not care less at this time. He drew his sword from behind him and looked over with the same eyes.

    He had never been afraid of such so-called shock or suppression, not to mention that the other party was just a group of ck Foxes.

    He had never believed in heresy, and the so-called curse was in his eyes. It was just ack of firepower.

    He had thought that he could avoid it, but now it seemed that he couldn ''t.

    In that case, he would face the difficulties directly. At most, he would be injured. In short, as long as he didn''t die, these foxes could only be the targeted prey.

    Lin Mo flicked his sleeves. His white clothes had already be mottled, but as he stood there, his clothes still appeared as white as snow.

    This might be a person''s temperament. He was afraid of these ck Foxes, but now that they had appeared in front of him, what else was there to think about?

    At most, he would fight to the death. He was an old demon who had lived for thousands of years. If ye chen had not brought him out, he would probably have stayed where he was or died there.

    In that case, there was no need to think too much about the future!

    When there were no worries, he would feel a little free and easy doing anything.

    As the Foxes got closer to the ground, the tremors grew stronger and stronger. Peng Fei could only endure the pain of being grabbed and pull his feet out of the ground.

    This might be the ability of these ck Foxes, but he had no idea where this power came from.

    They were quite unlucky. They had finally found an oasis, but they had barged into someone else''s territory.

    However, ye chen did not think that they had done anything wrong. After all, they had no choice but toe to this ce. Moreover, who set the rules for who should be in this oasis?

    After they came in, they had only drunk a little water and were not prepared to stay for long, but this group of foxes could no longer hold back.

    It was time to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, if there were still people who wanted toe over, they would be directly bullied by them!

    "I''ve never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, but if the other party insists on doing this, then just wait to suffer!"

    Ye chen revealed a confident smile. His hands were not too much, but they were not too little either. They were also stained with blood.

    However, almost all of them had offended him on their own initiative, which led to such consequences.

    The fact that he was able to walk out of the ruins and experience so many things proved that he was no ordinary person.

    They had originally nned to stay with this group of foxes for a few days before leaving, but who knew that this group of ck Foxes was really too territorial.

    In that case, there was no need to say that they did not give each other a chance. Ye chen did not think that he would end up in a life-and-death situation.

    Because he would use his greatest ability to obtain a very intuitive victory.

    Peng Fei could feel his master''s fighting spirit, so he tried his best to calm himself down. He didn''t stand on end and explode.

    Dozens of ck Foxes had surrounded them from the outside and had used their own uniquews to freeze ye chen and the others in ce. It was impossible for them to escape.

    Then, they attacked him together.

    These foxes didn''t look like ordinary foxes. Their ck skin and fur were extremely oily, and even emitted a faint light.

    Their mouths were different from ordinary foxes, and there was even a touch of red brown fur on them. This might be the difference between them.

    The little fox that ye chen had met when he had led them into the cave earlier looked much more innocent and adorable.

    And at most, they could be called clever, unlike the ones they had encountered today.

    The little fox that had offended them the other day was also jumping left and right in the middle of this group of big foxes, as if it was taking advantage of the Tiger''s might.

    Ye chen stretched his neck, ready to fight. In his eyes, the little fox was just a piece of trash, no different from any other Fox.

    And these big foxes at most had some magic, that so-called curse. He must have borrowed the strength of others.

    It was impossible that they had brought a group of ordinary foxes with them. They were quite good at putting on an act.

    "They might focus their attacks on youter, so Lin Mo and I will protect you. You can only stand here and try to avoid them."

    Ye chen quickly realized that the Foxes would not eat much here. In that case, the Nine-Tailed ROC would most likely be their target.

    So he definitely couldn''t let such a thing happen. Peng Fei was his Mount now, and he would always be.

    As a master, he had the responsibility to protect his Mount from being hurt!

    A bunch of foxes, did they really think that he would be afraid?

    Lin Mo was still standing on Peng Fei''s body. As the sky had already turned dark, his strength was no longer restricted by the range of his attack, and he could fight to his heart''s content.

    He knew how much strength he had, so he was not afraid at all!

    The group of ck Foxes quickly gathered around. Because the sky was too dark, the green light emitted from their eyes was like a Night Pearl.

    Ye chen took a step forward and stood in front of the tree.

    They were still close to the stream, so there was nothing behind them.<sub> </sub>

    In front of him was the leader of the pack of foxes, the big fox. It jumped two times in a row and then stopped a dozen meters in front of ye chen.

    He stood there, about the same height as ye chen, but his body was extremely wide.

    If ye chen was not mistaken, this should be the most powerful person in this group of foxes.

    The power he emitted seemed to be even stronger than the group of small foxes around him, or rather, the mediumrge foxes!

    She looked rather old. Of course, when ye chen was so close to her, he subconsciously thought about whether he should negotiate first.

    If it wasn''t necessary to fight this battle, or if it was possible to stop, then both sides would not suffer losses.

    "Do you think he''ll agree if I want to negotiate with him? if I don''t understand or he doesn''t understand me, can youe over and trante?"

    Ye chen turned to Lin Mo and said.

    Lin Mo was already prepared to respond to the call for a stop. However, when he heard ye Chen''s words, he felt that it made sense. Therefore, he jumped down and walked a few meters with ye chen.

    "You''re asking me what it means? Why didn''t hee over all of a sudden? We''re already preparing to leave, why won''t you let us go?"

    Ye Chen''s tone was not too good. After all, if Peng Fei''s feet were not being controlled, they would have left the Oasis by now.

    He didn''t really want to look for trouble, but who knew that this group of foxes would actually use their own method to trap Peng Fei''s feet, to the point that he couldn''t leave now.

    Lin Mo tranted ye Chen''s words from the side and told the Fox King.

    However, what he did not expect was that just as Lin Mo finished speaking, the Fox opposite him seemed to have been jabbed by something and immediately went crazy and roared loudly.

    Lin Mo did not understand what she meant, but the group of Little Foxes around him immediately surrounded her.

    Although its body wasn''t as huge as this one, it was about the same size as them.

    A thick murderous intent rose in the surroundings. Ye chen looked at the Fox that was charging at him. At first nce, he must not want to cause any bloodshed. Otherwise, there would be no point in discussing.

    Therefore, he kicked the Fox out of the room.

    However, he didn''t expect that his feet would be numb from the shock. This Fox was even more abnormal than he had imagined.

    When the Fox was brushed out, it fell hard on itspanions and was immediately helped up.

    It looked like he had suffered some internal injuries, but ye chen had held his strength well.

    So he controlled himself. He wasn''t particrly fierce. He just wanted to negotiate with this Fox.

    The Fox King was obviously slightly shocked.

    Based on ye Chen''s kick just now, he could roughly guess the difference between these foxes. Their ck color meant that their strength would bepletely converted into their weight, which was why the kick just now was a little difficult to put on. However, this was nothing to ye chen.

    Ye chen suddenly felt that they might not be cursed.

    It was very likely that they had only barged into the nest of this group of ck Foxes. It could be considered fate.

    Of course, he also had a thought in his heart. Could it be that the breaking of the curse of the ROC n was directly rted to this group of ck Foxes?

    Would he be able to find a way to crack it from them?

    The more ye chen thought about this, the more he felt that this battle could not be fought so easily!

    "Lin Mo, I think that breaking Peng Fei''s curse has something to do with this Fox race. Why don''t we try to stop fighting and see if we can reach an agreement with them?"

    Ye chen immediately told Lin Mo about his idea.

    Lin Mo had not expected this and was extremely surprised. However, he quickly understood ye Chen''s intention and was very supportive of it.

    The Fox King didn''t express any opinion on what he had just said. However, if he mentioned the ROC n, would they have any reaction?

    Ye chen was just trying. He did not know if it would really work.

    However, looking at the current situation, he would not suffer any losses if he tried. Moreover, he was prepared to fight. At most, he would just ask first before fighting!

    Lin Mo briefly mentioned Pengfei''s tribe, but the Fox obviously knew about it because his expression changed.

    The Fox King, who had just been ordering its subordinates to charge forward, suddenly raised its ws to stop them.

    Ye Chen''s heart, which had been hanging in his chest, suddenly fell. He took a deep breath.

    Then, the Fox King howled twice, as if it was talking.

    Lin Mo clearly understood and immediately began to ry the message to ye chen.

    "How did you guys know?"

    The Fox King''s gaze was fixed on Peng Fei as he spoke, but he was probably also very confused.

    After all, how did a six-tailed ROC be a Nine-Tailed great ROC? I''ve never heard of evolution before.

    Of course, ye chen noticed his gaze, so he went with the flow and replied.

    "This is a branch of their ROC n."

    "We only wanted to stay in this oasis for a few days. Who knew that you wouldn''t wee our guests? you even want to kill us. What a joke!"

    Ye chen did not care much at this time. At most, he would just make it clear. Anyway, he was not afraid of these foxes.

    When the Fox King heard his words, it only frowned deeply and did not intend to reply.

    It was obvious that he had a strong sense of resistance.

    Ye chen did not know what they had gone through before but if they were to be on guard like this, wouldn''t their race be the one who would be hurt in the end?

    "Could it be that you guys are also trapped here? If that''s the case, then he should be the one who deserves it!"

    Ye chen said happily, his tone full of sarcasm and ridicule.

    When Lin Mo heard ye Chen''s words, he suddenly had an idea.

    But who was it that had trapped these old foxes here, and in the same situation as Peng Fei and the others?

    However, it did make sense.

 Chapter 2679 The Secret Of The Curse!

    Ye Chen''s gaze shifted from the Fox on the far left to the Fox on the far right.

    This made him realize that these foxes were not young. Although they did not have a different strand of brown hair like the one in the lead, it was connected. They both looked dispirited.

    Other than the little fox that he had met at that time, the others were probably all old.

    It seemed that he had been trapped here for too long, which was why he had be like this.

    "I don''t know why you''re not willing, but I''ve already told you that if you really can''t do it, we''ll have a fight."

    After ye chen finished, he had Lin Mo quickly ry the message.

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, Lin Mo now felt that his side had the upper hand, so his tone became more arrogant.

    He had originally wanted to take a gamble, but who knew that he had actually made the right bet? moreover, this Fox King seemed to have some hidden secrets.

    This must be a trap. Ye chen was more upset now because he thought that he had escaped from that primitive ce and he had left with hispanions.

    However, he didn''t expect that it would still be here.

    However, he could find out how to remove Peng Fei''s curse from this group of ck Foxes.

    "Just tell them directly that I can help them resolve the curse or solve their problems. However, I also need them to tell me information regarding the ROC n."

    Since they were the ones who put the curse on him, it was impossible for them to not have hidden something.

    Moreover, based on the Fox King''s performance just now, he knew that there must be something hidden here.

    Ye chen had never liked to give face to others, so he continued without any hesitation.

    "Of course, if you don''t want to negotiate with us, we can start a fight in a while. Your group of foxes are just waiting here, but do you really think that no one can beat you?"

    Ye chen said as he pulled out the sword that he had just put in.

    Sometimes, a very direct deterrent was the most important. It was much faster than those so-called lies.

    Sometimes, one only needed to say good things once, but threatening words had to be said a few more times to achieve the greatest effect.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it was very angry. After all, it had been a King for its entire life and had never felt threatened by anyone.

    However, ye chen had said such words so tantly. All his subordinates were here now.

    The intimidating power of ye Chen''s sword was indeed strong. Moreover, the kick he had just delivered was enough to show his strength.

    After all, it was impossible for an ordinary person to kick a ck Fox down.

    ck Foxes like them had the ability to directly convert their power into gravity, so that kick just now was not weak at all.

    They usually wouldn''t use this kind of direct attack to defeat each other when they were training with each other. That would be too much of a loss!

    However, ye chen was only a small human now and he dared to do this. It was truly shocking!

    After a while, the Fox King couldn''t take it anymore and took a step back.

    Of course, the ck Foxes under him understood their boss''s meaning and did not restrain themselves like him. Only then did ye Chen''s clenched fists rx quietly.

    Judging from the current situation, there shouldn''t be any other animals in this oasis. Only this group of ck Foxes had been guarding here.

    It was just like the ce where their friend''s n was at that time. Why did such a situation ur so frequently in the forest? this was not a simple matter!

    This included the fairy n. Of course, they didn''t know why the fairy n had be like this.

    However, the ROC n and the ck Fox n had already been cursed.

    If Lin Mo and the rest had done something wrong, that was why they were trapped there and treated as a barrier to protect the ruins, what about the other things?

    "Let''s not care about anything else for now. Let''s ask them what exactly happened to the ROC n to be cursed."

    As the master of the flying ROC, ye Chen''s greatest desire now was to know if hispanion had a chance of breaking free from this curse.

    Peng Fei looked very worried and was very resistant to all this.

    After all, he couldn''t stand being with this group of ck Foxes after the teachings of his family.

    However, he had also heard what Lin Mo had whispered to him. Master was doing this for his own good.

    Otherwise, he would have dealt with this group of ck Foxes a long time ago. What he wanted to know now was how to break his curse.

    This way, she could bring him away safely!

    At the same time, he might even be able to find some medicine that could help Lin Mo detoxify.

    In short, once there was such an opportunity, it was better not to let it go easily. Not to mention, they were not at a disadvantage now.

    On the other hand, the group of ck Foxes on the other side also seemed to have other matters to ask for help from ye chen and the others.

    The ck Foxes were the ones trapped here, so they probably wanted to leave!

    The environment of this oasis was much better than the ce where the elves lived, or the ce where the ROCs lived.

    As the ck Fox led them forward, the others who had surrounded them had already left. Only the Fox King was left with two foxes who looked like his close subordinates.

    And then there was the little fox that was jumping around.

    Ye chen and the others were then brought into a cave that seemed to be well-made.

    Although they were in a cave, it wasn''t particrly cold, because the inside was separated by wood.

    The tables, chairs, and other things were arranged very beautifully, and looked much more formal than the previous ones.

    Ye chen was led to the side by a Fox that looked like a human.

    To be honest, he actually wanted to say that the ck Foxes here were not like the birds of the flying ROC tribe at all. Instead, they were more like the elves.

    They still looked like foxes, but they could walk like humans instead of running on four legs.

    Especially when they entered this ce, the Foxes who brought in fruits and warm water seemed to have been trained.

    It was very formal, and ye chen could not help but look at it in a new light.

    "There are only small fruits. Don''t dislike them."

    The Fox King''s attitude was obviously much better after he sat down. He was not as serious as he was outside.<sub> </sub>

    The Fox King clearly took ye Chen''s words very seriously.

    They did not expect ye chen to be someone who came out of nowhere. He had guessed that they were also trapped here without even saying a few words.

    Moreover, when their Fox n went toplete thew of the cursed ROC n, they left almost everything out.

    It was impossible for it to escape all the time, and the more he looked at the one in front of him, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    He had not thought of it at first but when ye chen mentioned this friend''s n, he instantly thought that this Nine-Tailed great ROC might also be a member of that ROC n.

    He should have been cursed, but now he had escaped, and he didn''t even seem to be affected at all.

    In that case, should he also take a gamble and ce his hopes on ye chen to see if he could win a round?

    At most, he would just waste some fruits and drink some water from the stream.

    However, if they could really get ye chen to help them escape from this ce, they would not lose out at all.

    The curse was ced on them by a God. Many of the tragedies that happened at that time were done by the ck Fox n, so they had a very serious bad reputation.

    Who knew that the situation would get more and more out of control.

    The heavenly court had also trapped their race here, only releasing them when they were needed and asking them to helpplete missions.

    They usually lived in this oasis, although it seemed that life in the Oasis was not bad.

    After all, they were surrounded by a desert, and they wouldn''t be able to survive for long if they were trapped in the desert.

    However, that was under the circumstances that they couldn''t escape. If they could escape the desert, they would definitely have a more exciting life.

    After all, no one wanted to be trapped in one ce. Furthermore, they were like weapons. They could be used when needed and sealed when not needed.

    Of course, all of this could almost be considered a heavenly secret because no one had investigated these things. Their ck Fox n had already been beaten into a very cruel curse by the outside world.

    Ye chen did not know much but he had already figured out from these clues that everything was not as simple as it seemed.

    After all, just by looking at these races, one could see that there were countless connections between them.

    Moreover, they were all trapped in one ce, as if there was a pattern to it.

    If one were to say that there was no difference between the ROC tribe and the elf tribe, or that there was no connection between them, then ...

    However, things were different now that he had joined the ck Fox n.

    After all, ording to Peng Fei, the reason why the ROC n had be like this was because of the curse of the ck Fox n.

    It was as if they were a race that brought them extreme danger.

    However, from ye Chen''s current perspective, he felt that there was still room for redemption.

    The ck Fox race was obviously trapped as well. In that case, it would be better to link them together and see if they could solve it together.

    The ROC n didn''t know anything at all because they were being controlled. But the ck Fox n was different.

    Not only were they trapped here, but they were also controlling the other elven races.

    "Since we''re already sitting here, let''s cut to the chase and get straight to the point!"

    Ye chen finished the tea on the table in one gulp, then smiled at the ck Fox King.

    The ck Fox King clearly had something to say as well, so it immediately raised its hand, indicating that ye chen should speak first.

    "Since you want me to say it, then I won''t be polite."

    Ye chen said, looking very clever.

    "I want to know what kind of enmity you have with the ROC n. What kind of grudge do you have? why did you give them such a huge curse, and then trap their entire n in that forest?"

    Since the other party had said so, there was no need for him to be reserved. Besides, this was the reason why he stayed, so he put the other things behind.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, the smile on its face froze.

    The atmosphere remained in a stalemate for a while, and the Fox King was obviously unable to hold on any longer.

    It had made a huge decision in its heart but it still decided to speak up. After all, there were only two people and a Nine-Tailed ROC on ye Chen''s side.

    Although he never took the initiative to say it, there was still the Fox King. Every time he went out to deal with an ident, it was very torturous.

    Because he didn''t know why these missions were assigned to them.

    At first, he was very happy when he thought that he was doing something for the Jade Emperor.

    However, when the curse gradually fell on their heads, everything became less fun.

    In short, the ck Fox n was actually very upset because they had never thought about why they had to take on such a great responsibility.

    As for the heavenly court, the so-called "they" only brought fear and anger from the other races.

    Moreover, every time they went out to do this so-called cursew task, they would lose a few ck Foxes. Their group was also veryrge.

    Their group had gradually be smaller and smaller after each mission.

    If that was the case, it was better to throw the pot to the ground. Perhaps after meeting ye chen this time, he would really save them.

    Don''t stay in this ce anymore!

    The group of ck Foxes had had enough, and the little fox that they gave birth to would repeat the same mistakes andplete these abominable missions when she grew up.

    Ye chen clearly did not look very old, but for some reason, it made them feel veryforted in their hearts. They even felt that they would definitely make the right bet this time.

    "In fact, we didn''t do this of our own ord. The curse was indeed cast by our ck Fox n."

    After the Fox King finished saying these two sentences, he lowered his head indifferently and did not look at the Nine-Tailed shed. In fact, he was somewhat remorseful in his heart, which was why he was like this.

    "You said that you didn''t want to do it, so why did you keep doing things that hurt others but were not beneficial to you in the past?"

    The ROC n was in a terrible state. If ye chen had not gone there at that time, it was likely that the entire n would have been exterminated in the forest.

    After that, the forest would return to its deathly silence.

    In short, if it wasn''t for the curse, he wouldn''t have been trapped there like a beast.

 Chapter 2680 The First Crisis!

    "So you''re saying that the curse is left behind by you? then you should know the way to solve it, right?"

    Ye chen said bluntly.

    "You can say that."

    "But why are you doing this? Logically speaking, there should be no conflict between your two races. You two shouldn''t even touch each other. Why did the Foxes of your race suddenly attack them together?"

    Since he was already going to ask, he might as well ask thoroughly.

    This secret had always been hidden, and no one knew why the ROC n had encountered such a thing without knowing it. No one could easily ept it.

    Ye chen knew in his heart that there must be a bigger secret hidden here. ording to the timeline that Peng Fei and the others had told him, their main n had been trapped there for a long time.

    However, for some unknown reason, they had suddenly suffered a violent attack some time ago, and their entire race had almost been left with no way out.

    He did not know if it was fate or destiny, but Peng Fei happened to find ye chen when he was looking for someone.

    Ye chen was like a god who had descended upon them and saved them from their predicament.

    "We received orders from the heavenly court. That''s why we wanted to set up a formation to trap them."

    The ck Fox King''s words immediately stunned ye chen. What was going on? Why did this happen?

    He had never thought that something that happened in the human world would involve the heavenly court!

    "W-what? Do you even know what you''re saying? you can''t blindly spread rumors about this!"

    Ye Chen''s tone was very straightforward. At this point, he did not care about hiding anything. He did not want this matter to cause a bigger problem.

    He had thought that the ck Fox King was joking, but the ck Fox King shook its head and continued,"

    "You see, you don''t believe me even if I tell you this, but we did indeed receive instructions from the heavenly court, and then we did that."

    "Not only did he give us a task, he also trapped us here and used our formation to control other people or other demonic beasts, but he is not willing to let us go."

    When the Fox King said this, it was obvious that he felt a stab of pain in his heart.

    As the only Fox who had left his tribe and gone to the heavenly court to ept his first mission, he really wanted to go back to the past and refuse this matter.

    "I''ve been to the heavenly court once, but I haven''t been there much since. But every time there''s a mission, an immortal Lord wille down to tell us and take us there."

    That sounded half-true and half-false, but ye chen did not think there was a need for the ck Fox King to lie to him.

    However, if the heavenly court was really behind this, did he really have the ability to resist all of this?

    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s expression became a lot moreplicated. He had thought that he would only need to find the source to break the curse.

    However, now that he had found the source, he had no way to use it.

    And from the looks of it, there should be a lot of secrets hidden below!

    "Alright then, I''ll believe you for now. Tell me what you''ve done."

    It was obvious that the group of foxes they had encountered this time were much stronger than the other races they had encountered before, so it was very likely that there were more than just these few races.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, he thought that ye chen was mainly asking about the ROC n, so he did not hide anything.

    "The ROC n was our first mission. I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, I followed them directly to the celestial heavens."

    As the Fox spoke, he also recalled that back then, they could really be said to be newborn calves who were not afraid of Tigers.

    The Fox, which had always been very fierce and free-range, had suddenly received such a big task.

    Moreover, he had been directly invited to the heavenly court, so he instantly felt very honored.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that this seemed like an ordinary beginning, but in fact, it had directly pushed them into the abyss of eternal damnation.

    At that time, the news they heard was that this ROC n was wreaking havoc everywhere, so they needed to trap them in the forest, unable to escape forever.

    This required a huge formation to suppress it, and the ck Fox n was very good at making formations.

    This was especially so when a siege formation could be maintained for an infinite number of years.

    Unless it was changed as ast resort, there was really no way to save it.

    In short, they sent a small fox to try it out.

    After making sure that the ROCs would return to the forest at night, they began to implement their n.

    Peng Fei was listening to the Fox King''s story from the side, and he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    It immediately stood up and ignored the concerned gazes of ye chen and the others. It turned around and ran out with its long legs.

    Ye chen did not stop him. After all, he knew that no matter who it was, it would be difficult to ept such a thing. Therefore, it might be better not to hear it at times.

    It was good to run out like this, and just listen to what was said.

    The rest would be up to him, the master, to help understand!

    Moreover, he would definitely take care of everything.

    The Fox King was interrupted by this sudden situation.

    However, ye chen remained calm and asked him to continue. He wanted to know what happened after that.

    And what happened next was not much different from what he had guessed, not to mention that Peng Fei had already told him.

    At that time, the ROC n did not have any expectations for this unexpected disaster.

    So that night was the same as usual, with only two ROCs keeping watch. Who knew that such a serious thing would happen that night!

    None of them had ever thought that the cute ck Fox they had encountered during the day would bring them such a serious consequence.

    The ck Fox n was strong to begin with. Compared to the ROC n, it was simply a suppression of strength.

    Therefore, they quickly stood in their positions and started to attack the poor bird n.

    Thetter part was almost the same as what Peng Fei had said, which was the terrifying curse passed down among their friends.

    After that incident, he had never left the forest.<sub> </sub>

    Perhaps if they had not been exterminatedter on, their race would never have been able to leave this ce.

    It was because of this sudden massacre that their race was almost in shambles, and there were not many who survived.

    Therefore, Peng Fei had taken the opportunity to escape and found ye chen and Lin Mo, his two saviors.

    He knew what happened after that.

    In short, this curse had been in ce for a long time, bringing them unerasable trouble.

    For nearly a hundred to a thousand years, he had been trapped.

    "So, you said that this was just the beginning. Then, will there be more races that will be vited by you?"

    Ye chen had never liked to beat around the bush.

    Obviously, these ck Foxes did not investigate clearly and just listened to the so-called arrangement. Then, they treated a race like this. From their tone, it was obvious that there would be many more.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it was clear that it was not happy that he had described itself and its n in such a way.

    "We don''t know either. In our eyes, we''re just exterminating evil officials. We didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to do this!"

    Ye chen did not know what to say about her unwillingness to believe in reality. After all, it was obvious that she had done many wrong things.

    "What are they doing this for? Why do you have to trap all these beasts and elves in ce, as if you don''t want them to have any contact?"

    When ye chen thought of this, he was very confused.

    "And that so-called immortal master you mentioned, who is he?"

    Ye Chen''s words were just right. He remembered that the Fox King had also said that apart from the first time, all the people he had encounteredter were immortal Lords. In that case, perhaps there was a way to start from here.

    The Fox King nodded, and his thoughts drifted back to many years ago.

    They were very happy when theypleted the mission for the first time, and they also felt that it was a good thing for the Jade Emperor of the heavenly court.

    Therefore, when the immortal Lord came to assign them tasks, they were very eager to go.

    Of course, other than the first time they encountered Peng Fei''s race, which were slightly easier to deal with, the ones they encounteredter were not easy to trap.

    Therefore, afterpleting three missions in session, the Fox King was no longer willing to continue, because during the third confrontation, they encountered a group of beasts in thend of the reptile.

    Asnd foxes, they were at a disadvantage in this aspect, so they lost almost one-fifth of their foxes that time.

    After they returned, the people of the n wanted to stop. They didn''t want to hurt others like this. At the same time, they didn''t have any benefits.

    Ye chen continued to ask after hearing his words.

    "Since you''ve been the ones using up all your energy and are helping to trap others, why are you still here? why can''t you escape?"

    "Because my people didn''t want to do this, so they wanted to leave. When they came back from the fifth operation, many of them wanted to leave the forest and live elsewhere, away from this conflict. I couldn''t refuse them."

    When the Fox King said this, his face revealed a very guilty expression and a helpless bitter smile.

    What happened after that really made his heart ache. He even regretted how he had be such a King.

    If he couldn''t even protect his own race, how could he be considered a good king?

    He would always tell them what had happened next. At that time, he didn''t deliberately control his nsmen who wanted to leave, but who knew that they would be discovered by the people in the sky!

    He still remembered that the immortal master had flown down from the heavenly court in a very angry manner. He had found him and had reprimanded him as soon as he had arrived.

    "What do you mean? Do I still need your help? He had no choice but to do it. What was going on with the heavenly court? It doesn''t sound appropriate!"

    The more ye chen listened, the more sympathetic he became. Not only did he sympathize with the ck Fox race, but he also sympathized with the other races who had been hurt.

    The damage that appeared again and again seemed to be an attack that had no warning at all.

    To be honest, ye chen did not believe that these races were trapped because they had done something bad.

    If one had to put it this way, it was clearly the ck Fox n that was in the most danger.

    After all, if one was strong, they would do whatever they wanted, and they might do things like bullying the weak.

    However, the other races were weak at that time, especially the elf race that he passed by that time. The entire race was a healer.

    Other than healing his own wounds, he had almost no ability to resist. It was hard to believe that he would hurt others instead of helping them.

    He really couldn''t think about all of this in detail. As long as he thought about it carefully, there were many things that didn''t make sense.

    "So, after that immortal master came down and scolded you, he directly trapped you here?"

    Ye chen asked again, borrowing his earlier words.

    The Fox King nodded in silence. After a while, he continued to tell ye chen and the other man.

    At that time, other than him being scolded, all the nsmen who had run out were caught and brought back.

    Moreover, he had even pulled out a bone in front of them. After that, they could only stay in the forest without enough physical strength to fight against the enemy.

    When this incident had happened in this oasis, it had been a very serious matter.

    The Fox King almost flew into a rage, but he didn''t dare to fight against a high immortal!

    After the immortal Lord had dealt with the few foxes that had escaped, he did not even turn around to say anything to the Fox King.

    However, after ring at him in exasperation, he turned around and flew away with the cloud.

    At that time, they had notpletely controlled the Fox n. At that time, they could still act. However, they had to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, so they could not leave.

    Later on, they had toplete a mission. When they returned, they were ready to leave together, but they found that the Oasis had been sealed off.

    Just by taking a step out, they could feel the scorching temperature of the desert as if it was going to burn them all.

    No matter which direction they went, they could only see golden sand.

    As a leader, the Fox King could no longer sit and wait for death. He could only try his best to protect his own people.

    Later on, the time span of the missions was veryrge, almost once every few decades.

 Chapter 2681 Cant Refuse!

    "So you''re saying that the curse is left behind by you? then you should know the way to solve it, right?"

    Ye chen said bluntly.

    "You can say that."

    "But why are you doing this? Logically speaking, there should be no conflict between your two races. You two shouldn''t even touch each other. Why did the Foxes of your race suddenly attack them together?"

    Since he was already going to ask, he might as well ask thoroughly.

    This secret had always been hidden, and no one knew why the ROC n had encountered such a thing without knowing it. No one could easily ept it.

    Ye chen knew in his heart that there must be a bigger secret hidden here. ording to the timeline that Peng Fei and the others had told him, their main n had been trapped there for a long time.

    However, for some unknown reason, they had suddenly suffered a violent attack some time ago, and their entire race had almost been left with no way out.

    He did not know if it was fate or destiny, but Peng Fei happened to find ye chen when he was looking for someone.

    Ye chen was like a god who had descended upon them and saved them from their predicament.

    "We received orders from the heavenly court. That''s why we wanted to set up a formation to trap them."

    The ck Fox King''s words immediately stunned ye chen. What was going on? Why did this happen?

    He had never thought that something that happened in the human world would involve the heavenly court!

    "W-what? Do you even know what you''re saying? you can''t blindly spread rumors about this!"

    Ye Chen''s tone was very straightforward. At this point, he did not care about hiding anything. He did not want this matter to cause a bigger problem.

    He had thought that the ck Fox King was joking, but the ck Fox King shook its head and continued,"

    "You see, you don''t believe me even if I tell you this, but we did indeed receive instructions from the heavenly court, and then we did that."

    "Not only did he give us a task, he also trapped us here and used our formation to control other people or other demonic beasts, but he is not willing to let us go."

    When the Fox King said this, it was obvious that he felt a stab of pain in his heart.

    As the only Fox who had left his tribe and gone to the heavenly court to ept his first mission, he really wanted to go back to the past and refuse this matter.

    "I''ve been to the heavenly court once, but I haven''t been there much since. But every time there''s a mission, an immortal Lord wille down to tell us and take us there."

    That sounded half-true and half-false, but ye chen did not think there was a need for the ck Fox King to lie to him.

    However, if the heavenly court was really behind this, did he really have the ability to resist all of this?

    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s expression became a lot moreplicated. He had thought that he would only need to find the source to break the curse.

    However, now that he had found the source, he had no way to use it.

    And from the looks of it, there should be a lot of secrets hidden below!

    "Alright then, I''ll believe you for now. Tell me what you''ve done."

    It was obvious that the group of foxes they had encountered this time were much stronger than the other races they had encountered before, so it was very likely that there were more than just these few races.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, he thought that ye chen was mainly asking about the ROC n, so he did not hide anything.

    "The ROC n was our first mission. I didn''t think much about it at that time. After all, I followed them directly to the celestial heavens."

    As the Fox spoke, he also recalled that back then, they could really be said to be newborn calves who were not afraid of Tigers.

    The Fox, which had always been very fierce and free-range, had suddenly received such a big task.

    Moreover, he had been directly invited to the heavenly court, so he instantly felt very honored.

    However, what they didn''t expect was that this seemed like an ordinary beginning, but in fact, it had directly pushed them into the abyss of eternal damnation.

    At that time, the news they heard was that this ROC n was wreaking havoc everywhere, so they needed to trap them in the forest, unable to escape forever.

    This required a huge formation to suppress it, and the ck Fox n was very good at making formations.

    This was especially so when a siege formation could be maintained for an infinite number of years.

    Unless it was changed as ast resort, there was really no way to save it.

    In short, they sent a small fox to try it out.

    After making sure that the ROCs would return to the forest at night, they began to implement their n.

    Peng Fei was listening to the Fox King''s story from the side, and he was so angry that his entire body was trembling.

    It immediately stood up and ignored the concerned gazes of ye chen and the others. It turned around and ran out with its long legs.

    Ye chen did not stop him. After all, he knew that no matter who it was, it would be difficult to ept such a thing. Therefore, it might be better not to hear it at times.

    It was good to run out like this, and just listen to what was said.

    The rest would be up to him, the master, to help understand!

    Moreover, he would definitely take care of everything.

    The Fox King was interrupted by this sudden situation.

    However, ye chen remained calm and asked him to continue. He wanted to know what happened after that.

    And what happened next was not much different from what he had guessed, not to mention that Peng Fei had already told him.

    At that time, the ROC n did not have any expectations for this unexpected disaster.

    So that night was the same as usual, with only two ROCs keeping watch. Who knew that such a serious thing would happen that night!

    None of them had ever thought that the cute ck Fox they had encountered during the day would bring them such a serious consequence.

    The ck Fox n was strong to begin with. Compared to the ROC n, it was simply a suppression of strength.

    Therefore, they quickly stood in their positions and started to attack the poor bird n.

    Thetter part was almost the same as what Peng Fei had said, which was the terrifying curse passed down among their friends.

    After that incident, he had never left that area.<sub> </sub>

    Perhaps if they had not been exterminatedter on, their race would never have been able to leave this ce.

    It was because of this sudden massacre that their race was almost in shambles, and there were not many who survived.

    Therefore, Peng Fei had taken the opportunity to escape and found ye chen and Lin Mo, his two saviors.

    He knew what happened after that.

    In short, this curse had been in ce for a long time, bringing them unerasable trouble.

    For nearly a hundred to a thousand years, he had been trapped.

    "So, you said that this was just the beginning. Then, will there be more races that will be vited by you?"

    Ye chen had never liked to beat around the bush.

    Obviously, these ck Foxes did not investigate clearly and just listened to the so-called arrangement. Then, they treated a race like this. From their tone, it was obvious that there would be many more.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it was clear that it was not happy that he had described itself and its n in such a way.

    "We don''t know either. In our eyes, we''re just exterminating evil officials. We didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to do this!"

    Ye chen did not know what to say about her unwillingness to believe in reality. After all, it was obvious that she had done many wrong things.

    "What are they doing this for? Why do you have to trap all these beasts and elves in ce, as if you don''t want them to have any contact?"

    When ye chen thought of this, he was very confused.

    "And that so-called immortal master you mentioned, who is he?"

    Ye Chen''s words were just right. He remembered that the Fox King had also said that apart from the first time, all the people he had encounteredter were immortal Lords. In that case, perhaps there was a way to start from here.

    The Fox King nodded, and his thoughts drifted back to many years ago.

    They were very happy when theypleted the mission for the first time, and they also felt that it was a good thing for the Jade Emperor of the heavenly court.

    Therefore, when the immortal Lord came to assign them tasks, they were very eager to go.

    Of course, other than the first time they encountered Peng Fei''s race, which were slightly easier to deal with, the ones they encounteredter were not easy to trap.

    Therefore, afterpleting three missions in session, the Fox King was no longer willing to continue, because during the third confrontation, they encountered a group of beasts in thend of the reptile.

    Asnd foxes, they were at a disadvantage in this aspect, so they lost almost one-fifth of their foxes that time.

    After they returned, the people of the n wanted to stop. They didn''t want to hurt others like this. At the same time, they didn''t have any benefits.

    Ye chen continued to ask after hearing his words.

    "Since you''ve been the ones using up all your energy and are helping to trap others, why are you still here? why can''t you escape?"

    "Because my people didn''t want to do this, so they wanted to leave. When they came back from the fifth operation, many of them wanted to leave the forest and live elsewhere, away from this conflict. I couldn''t refuse them."

    When the Fox King said this, his face revealed a very guilty expression and a helpless bitter smile.

    What happened after that really made his heart ache. He even regretted how he had be such a King.

    If he couldn''t even protect his own race, how could he be considered a good king?

    He would always tell them what had happened next. At that time, he didn''t deliberately control his nsmen who wanted to leave, but who knew that they would be discovered by the people in the sky!

    He still remembered that the immortal master had flown down from the heavenly court in a very angry manner. He had found him and had reprimanded him as soon as he had arrived.

    "What do you mean? Do I still need your help? He had no choice but to do it. What was going on with the heavenly court? It doesn''t sound appropriate!"

    The more ye chen listened, the more sympathetic he became. Not only did he sympathize with the ck Fox race, but he also sympathized with the other races who had been hurt.

    The damage that appeared again and again seemed to be an attack that had no warning at all.

    To be honest, ye chen did not believe that these races were trapped because they had done something bad.

    If one had to put it this way, it was clearly the ck Fox n that was in the most danger.

    After all, if one was strong, they would do whatever they wanted, and they might do things like bullying the weak.

    However, the other races were weak at that time, especially the elf race that he passed by that time. The entire race was a healer.

    Other than healing his own wounds, he had almost no ability to resist. It was hard to believe that he would hurt others instead of helping them.

    He really couldn''t think about all of this in detail. As long as he thought about it carefully, there were many things that didn''t make sense.

    "So, after that immortal master came down and scolded you, he directly trapped you here?"

    Ye chen asked again, borrowing his earlier words.

    The Fox King nodded in silence. After a while, he continued to tell ye chen and the other man.

    At that time, other than him being scolded, all the nsmen who had run out were caught and brought back.

    Moreover, he had even pulled out a bone in front of them. After that, they could only stay in the forest without enough physical strength to fight against the enemy.

    When this incident had happened in this oasis, it had been a very serious matter.

    The Fox King almost flew into a rage, but he didn''t dare to fight against a high immortal!

    After the immortal Lord had dealt with the few foxes that had escaped, he did not even turn around to say anything to the Fox King.

    However, after ring at him in exasperation, he turned around and flew away with the cloud.

    At that time, they had notpletely controlled the Fox n. At that time, they could still act. However, they had to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys, so they could not leave.

    Later on, they had toplete a mission. When they returned, they were ready to leave together, but they found that the Oasis had been sealed off.

    Just by taking a step out, they could feel the scorching temperature of the desert as if it was going to burn them all.

    No matter which direction they went, they could only see golden sand.

    As a leader, the Fox King could no longer sit and wait for death. He could only try his best to protect his own people.

    Later on, the time span of the missions was veryrge, almost once every few decades.

 Chapter 2682 2687-Nightmare!

    The Fox King brought his people here to train their bodies and improve their strength.

    This way, he could protect himself and the people important to him with the greatest advantage.

    This was also why ye chen and the others had only stayed here for less than a day and had already been observed. Then, they had all rushed up to prepare for a duel.

    Everything from the outside world was aggressive to them, and it was the beginning of a disaster.

    "Anyway, I can only tell you that it was really painful every time we were sent out."

    Peng Fei walked back from the entrance of the cave and sat back down in his seat. He didn''t say a word, and it looked like he still hadn''tpletely calmed down.

    "So you actually want me to help you escape from here?"

    "It''s also a gamble because we can''t stand this kind of life anymore. We''re also afraid that those people in the celestial heavens will take action when they find out."

    The Fox King had been worried about this since the beginning.

    Of course, he had thought of breaking the spell himself and leaving this ce together, but as soon as he remembered that the other party was from the heavenly court, he was suddenly filled with a strong sense of powerlessness.

    That lesson didn''t seem to be very serious, but it made him very clear and profound that if he made a mistake, the consequences would be serious.

    Without the help of anyone else, the immortal Lord alone had captured all the Foxes who had escaped.

    "Of course, I can help you."

    When ye chen heard the other party''s words, he readily agreed.

    "But if you want me to help you, then help me do one thing first. It won''t be too difficult for you, and that is to release the Pengs from their confinement and remove your formation."

    He said this because he knew that the other party would definitely agree.

    The ck Fox King looked like he was ready to give up. In that case, he would take the opportunity to ask for his help. Of course, he would go with the flow.

    Moreover, it was impossible for him to make a move without paying anything.

    Peng Fei, who was sitting at the side, had been looking straight ahead. When he heard ye Chen''s words, he immediately turned his gaze over, his eyes full of surprise.

    And when he heard the Fox King''s approval, he was even happier.

    "Anyway, if you want to deceive our trust, you have to show us your sincerity first. Since you have agreed to let me help you, I hope that this curse can be lifted within a day."

    When ye chen was negotiating terms, he always liked to put on a straight face. Anyway, as long as he was serious enough, the other party would be appropriately afraid.

    The Fox King was actually very anxious.

    He knew that the heavenly court would receive the news very quickly.

    Therefore, they had toplete the mission that ye chen had set for them by tonight. Then, he would have enough bargaining chips to ask ye chen for help.

    However, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem. With their current status, it was impossible for them to leave this ce alone.

    Not to mention breaking the curse of the ROC n, even they themselves would not be able to escape.

    "Sigh, it might not be resolved immediately."

    Before ye chen could celebrate, he looked up and saw the Fox King. His expression instantly turned dejected and he said this with some guilt.

    Ye Chen''s mood immediately fell and he asked him again, somewhat unhappily.

    "We can''t leave this ce unless the immortal master takes us somewhere else,"

    Of course, the Fox King was also a little embarrassed. After all, if it wasn''t for the fact that some of the Foxes wanted to escape, the immortal Lord wouldn''t have trapped them here. However, there was no other way.

    Ye chen nodded when he heard this. Indeed, he had not thought of this.

    From the looks of it, he would have to release the Foxes first. Only then would they be able to help Peng Fei''s nsmen out.

    "Alright then. Now, tell me what''s so different about your formation. Or perhaps, have you found the formation''s eye?"

    In such arge forest, it might be difficult to find his face, but the Fox King and his group of foxes had been living here for so long, so it was impossible for them to not have any clues.

    So, in order to avoid wasting time by doing too many other things, it was better to ask directly.

    Maybe the Fox King knew where it was, but he didn''t know how to solve it.

    As expected, the Fox King immediately nodded at ye Chen''s words.

    The Fox King looked very anxious as if it was overjoyed to know that it could escape from this ce. Ye chen could not help but keep an eye on it.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of another condition. As long as the Fox King followed him, even those who were trapped in the circle would be able to leave without much restriction. Could the Fox King do the same?

    When ye chen thought of this, he was ready to say it out loud.

    However, he quickly stopped himself from thinking about it and asked the Fox King.

    "I want to know how many foxes you need to break the curse of their race, or do you want to bring all the Foxes with you, like the immortal master?"

    He asked casually but the Fox King did not understand what he meant. It did not know that he had gone out with ye chen so si Hao answered him without hiding anything.

    "I only need two of my followers to do it because they won''t be able to find the array eye. Only we know the array eye of our Fox n, so we just need to go over and break it."

    "In that case, I think we should solve my problem first. I can take you out."

    "What do you mean it''s impossible? without the immortal master''s guidance, we can''t leave this oasis."

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, he immediately wanted to refute him. However, ye chen did not wait for him to continue and shook his head. He then revealed a calm smile and said,"

    "You don''t have to worry too much about that. As long as you have me, I''ll definitely be able to bring you out. Your two followers will be fine as well. Go and break the curse on that side first, then leave this side to me."

    Ye Chen''s tone was very decisive. It could be seen that he had spoken of this matter with no room for doubt.

    Moreover, it seemed like he had to get an answer. After all, he did notpletely trust the Fox race.

    The Fox was a cunning animal.

    No matter the time, situation, or ce, he had to leave himself a way out and not wholeheartedly help them.<sub> </sub>

    The Fox King and his group of foxes were already at daggers drawn as soon as they met, as if they had met an enemy.

    Now, she had a good expression on her face. It was obvious that she wanted to ask ye chen for help.

    If it were an ordinary person, they would have died long ago. In short, if they really wanted his help to break this array, would he let them go?

    The premise was that he had to break the other curses. Although ye chen did not say anything unnecessary, he had always been curious about this matter.

    Furthermore, ording to the Fox King, the high immortal would definitely show up after they encountered this formation.

    At that time, let''s see if he''s a human or a ghost!

    Using the ck Fox''sck of trapping array to bully the other ordinary races was simply ridiculous, so this excuse would not work on him at all.

    When the Fox King heard ye Chen''s words, it stood there in silence and looked up at ye chen.

    She could see the unhappiness on his face, so she immediately put on an amiable look.

    "Okay, okay, okay. Then let''s set off tonight. It''s best if it''s at night. That way, we won''t attract any attention."

    The Fox King''s attitude waspletely different from the attitude they had just encountered.

    However, ye chen did not care about this. After all, he could bring them benefits now, so it was only right for the other party to suck up to him.

    "Alright, in that case, arrange a ce for us to stay first. Then, when the night is almost dark, we will set off together!"

    "Just bring whoever you want, but just like you said, no more than three. Otherwise, it''ll be very troublesome."

    "And that looks like a big target."

    Ye chen did not spare the Fox King another nce after he had finished speaking. He turned around and left the cave with his good friends Lin Mo and Peng Fei.

    They were led by the female fox to the right for a few hundred meters before they stopped outside a hidden cave.

    Then, the Fox pulled away the branches outside the cave and revealed itself. The decoration behind the cave was not bad.

    There were also two beds in the house, covered with soft hay. It looked veryfortable to the naked eye.

    After the female fox brought them in, two other foxes came in and brought them a pot of water, a te of apples, and a te of grilled fish.

    Indeed, there was nothing else to serve here.

    However, to ye chen, this was much better than the things he could get from other ces.

    Besides, he hadn''t had meat for a long time. Although the fish looked like it had a lot of bones, it was not bad to taste.

    After ye chen ate some, he let Peng Fei, who was standing at the side, pick some fruits to try.

    Lin Mo, on the other hand, had no interest in these things. He sat on the bed he had prepared and began to meditate.

    After ye chen was done with his thoughts, he poured himself a ss of water. After drinking it, he felt his body warm up andyfortably on the bed.

    This bed made of grass was sofortable. Although it looked a little shabby, it was not much worse than the better quality beds.

    The sky outside was still bright, and it would probably take a few hours before it set.

    Moreover, he would have to stay longer in the desert, so ye chen fell asleep without any worries.

    After closing his eyes and falling asleep, ye chen felt as if he had fallen into a dream. He felt as if he was lying in a white ce with no end in sight no matter where he looked.

    It was like a prison that trapped people. He tried to speak and struggle, but he found that he couldn''t make a sound.

    It made his breathing sound much louder when he was sleeping, and it gradually became more rapid.

    Lin Mo, who was not asleep at the side, heard the sudden change and his eyes widened.

    Then, he got down from his bed and walked over to ye chen. He went up to him and pinched his wrist, then checked his pulse.

    If he didn''t guess wrong, this person should be in a nightmare.

    Lin Mo saw that ye Chen''s expression was about to change. Without any hesitation, he tapped twice on ye Chen''s chest and then gently pressed on his belly button. Only then did ye Chen''s condition gradually ease.

    In ye Chen''s dream, there seemed to be something pulling him away from the restraints on his body, which made him sober.

    He slowly opened his eyes, but his body was extremely weak, as if he had just experienced a huge battle.

    Lin Mo stood at the side and looked at him. When he opened his eyes and the two of them looked at each other, ye chen was shocked. After all, no matter who it was, they would be shocked to see someone standing by the bed after waking up.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you know how scary it is to see you standing here? I was just having an ufortable dream, and now I''m scared back by you when I open my eyes!"

    Ye chen used his arms to support his body and sat up. He took two deep breaths and gradually recovered his body. He no longer felt as heavy of a pressure as before.

    Lin Mo did not want to exin himself but seeing ye Chen''s nonchnt expression, he decided to do so.

    "You looked like you were having a nightmare when you fell asleep just now. Your breathing was loud and rapid. So, what did you dream of?"

    Lin Mo had nothing more to say to ye Chen''sints.

    However, he was still more concerned about hisrades. He looked cold, but his heart was actually very warm.

    Ye chen had initially thought that it was only for a few seconds. However, after hearing Lin Mo''s words, it turned out that he had already had such an obvious reaction when he had just fallen asleep.

    "I don''t know what''s going on either. I just feel a little ufortable and have a little bad feeling. Forget it, it should be nothing serious."

    After all, this matter was indeed not very coherent, so he could not figure it out and did not want to continue thinking about it.

    "Although I didn''t sleep well, I''ve slept for several hours. Let''s warm up and get ready to go!"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he walked toward the cave entrance while stretching his waist and starting to exercise.

    There was almost no light in the sky outside. Only a faint light seemed to be struggling in the distant mountains.

    The Fox King had also called two of his men over and roughly exined the next n to them.

    To be honest, both sides were betting, but they just wanted to see if they could win because no one was willing to continue.

 Chapter 2683 2687-Curse Lifted!

    "Your Majesty, do you really think that these few outsiders can help us?"

    One of the Fox King''s Men asked from behind him, his tone full of worry.

    The Fox King stood there and heard what he said, but he did not answer immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while, and then he said helplessly.

    "This is the only way."

    Although he did not want to admit it, he had indeed ced the hope of his entire race on ye chen.

    If they made the wrong bet, they would bepletely annihted. What could they do then? It could only be considered a punishment for himself!

    All these years, he had watched as the nsmen he had brought with him gradually lost all hope of survival. He knew that he had made a mistake from the beginning, and now he was trying to redeem everything.

    He slowly walked out of his cave. It waspletely dark outside. The desert was always particrly cold at this time, even if they were in the Oasis.

    Therefore, most of them would have already retreated back into the cave by this time.

    His two underlings were following him when they heard their boss say that they were leaving.

    Ye chen had been warming up at the entrance of the cave for a long time. He did a somersault and stood upside down. Then, he saw the figures walking over. It was the Fox King and his two subordinates.

    "Since you''re here, let''s not waste any more time. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here, and then let Peng Fei take us there."

    Initially, ye chen had thought that they would go directly from the desert to the forest where the ROC n was. However, on second thought, they would not be able to reach there by just relying on their speed.

    And he might not even know the way.

    However, Pengfei was different. How could he not know the way home?

    Moreover, his flying speed after transforming into the Nine-Tailed ROC was several times faster than before.

    Without further ado, ye chen immediately brought them onto Peng Fei''s back and slowly took off from the ground.

    Peng Fei''s heart was filled withplicated emotions. He had never thought that he would one day bring his enemies home to break their curse.

    He was initially very resistant to these ck Foxes but ye chen had just reasoned with him for a long time and told him that this was the only way.

    He was forced to endure it. After the curse was lifted, he would not meet this group of ck Foxes again.

    Peng Fei''s flight was steady and fast. Ye chen, who was curled up in its feathers, could not feel any cold wind.

    The Fox King sat there and thought that everything was amazing. His two subordinates no longer had any doubts about ye chen.

    It had been many years since they had left the forest oasis alone!

    Now, she could actually fly out of there with ye chen. She did not even have the physical pressure and the force that kept pulling her back.

    The three foxes looked at each other and could see the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.

    Ye chen was too bored lying there, so he began to count the time. He felt that he had been flying for almost two hours. At this time, his body was slowly falling.

    Feeling that the impact of the wind was much weaker, ye chen stood up and saw that they had indeed arrived at the highest point of the forest.

    Peng Fei was clearly very excited, and his flying speed increased. When hended on the ground, he even called out softly.

    After a short while, in the night of the ROC n, The Guardian flew over. When he saw that it was Peng Fei, he rxed. However, he did not expect a few foxes to follow behind him and their life-saving God, ye chen!

    It was obvious that they were very afraid of the ck Fox, so the two friends on night duty nervously took two steps back.

    Peng Fei immediately exined that the Foxes were here to help them break the formation.

    As long as they were released, they would be able to move freely and would not be trapped here forever. Ye chen had helped them find this, and they would definitely be able to!

    Ye chen did not care if his friends could understand them. The most important thing was to quickly undo the formation and go home.

    Otherwise, they would waste too much time here at night, and they would be easily discovered if they returned in the day.

    The Fox King did not want to have any interaction with the two ROCs.

    Therefore, she brought her two little Foxes and ye chen along as she headed toward the relic they had set up first.

    Soon, they reached a corner of the forest of deception. At this time, ye chen realized that the so-called testimony was in the exact same position he had been in thest time.

    The tall Hill looked ordinary, but it turned out that there was such a rtionship.

    After he arrived, he stood aside. The Fox King and the other two foxes formed a triangle.

    He stood on the hill and called out to the sky together.

    A blue light suddenly appeared, shooting straight into the sky from the center of the triangle they were upying!

    Ye chen could feel that something was constantly fluctuating. He stood to the side and took a deep breath. He was not too affected.

    His eyes then turned to look at the trees in the forest. Many leaves had already fallen from the trees.

    Above them, a faintyer of light appeared, covering the forest like ayer of film.

    Perhaps this was the formation that had trapped them all this time!

    The blue light continued to shine, and after about an hour, the glowing barrier above them began to crack.

    Then, the crack grew bigger and bigger, and a very clear sound rang out in the forest, Breaking the Silence.

    Ye chen could tell that the formation had been broken just by looking at the three foxes ''movements. It seemed that it was much easier than he had imagined. In any case, it did not take him much effort.

    Peng Fei also exined the situation to his nsmen, and then they also saw everything that had just happened.

    In an instant, the forest was filled with the chirping of the ROC. Everyone was very happy and excited to hear it.

    Peng Fei ran toward ye chen, two small figures following behind him.

    When he got closer, ye chen realized that these were the two blue-patterned ROCs that they had protected together.

    It had only been a short period of time since hest saw her, but she had already grown to such an extent. She had alreadypletely taken the shape of a ROC.

    It was not like how it was when he first saw it. It was even a little bald. Now, it was obviously much better looking.

    "See, I told you I would definitely help you, I didn''t lie!"

    Ye chen said with a chuckle.

    The three foxes walked over as if there was no one else around. The Fox King''s expression seemed to be a little worse, but there was no other problem.<sub> </sub>

    "Shall we go? Now that their curse has been lifted, we should go back. "

    Although he didn''t say it explicitly, he was still a little scared when he saw the Fox King''s expression.

    Ye chen attributed this strange feeling to this. The Fox King had never brought his own people out alone.

    It was obvious that the immortal Lord had intimidated him greatly, which was why he was so worried.

    "Alright, let''s go then. We''ve already settled things here."

    Ye chen turned around and called for the Nine-Tailed ROC toe over.

    "You can have a few more words with your nsmen, and then we can leave together."

    "No, no, let''s go back first!"

    Peng Feiughed as he called out. He then squatted down and spread his wings, allowing them to get on his body. He then turned around and called out to his nsmen, before gradually flying up.

    Now that the ck Fox King had helped ye chen with this, it was his turn to deal with this immortal Lord who could bring unknown dangers!

    By the time Peng Fei brought them back, the sky was already bright. The sun had just risen from the other side of the mountain, and the dew rolled slightly on the leaves, sinking into the ground after a while.

    The Fox King brought his subordinates back to their residence while ye chen followed Peng Fei to the cave they had settled in yesterday.

    Lin Mo had also woken up and was sitting there tasting the fruit and dew that the female fox had brought over in the morning.

    "How is it? Has the curse been lifted?"

    "Yes, and it''s much faster than I thought. Those foxes seem to specialize in this, so they''re very fast."

    Ye chen said casually and sat down beside him. He picked up a fruit and ate it.

    "That''s good. "

    He had thought that it would take a long time, but he did not expect it to be resolved so quickly.

    They had no choice but to stay in the Oasis for the time being. After all, this was the only way to protect the ck Foxes.

    Moreover, ye chen had to wait until noon when the sun was at its peak to see if the formation''s eye in this oasis could be broken.

    "Later, when we have to look at that person in the eye, you can go with me. Maybe we can work together."

    Ye chen asked his friend Lin Mo as he ate.

    "Of course, no problem. I''d like to see what this formation from the heavenly court looks like."

    Lin Mo had always been a meticulous person, so he was still suspicious of this matter. He thought that it would be better to see for himself if there was anything.

    After the two of them had eaten their fill, they stood up and walked out together. Although ye chen did not sleep at night, he was not too tired.

    Peng Fei, on the other hand, seemed to have recovered from his excitement and was extremely tired.

    Ye chen did not let him out. Then, he and Lin Mo went to find the fox King.

    After the Fox King had returned and taken a short rest, he heard that ye chen hade to look for him. He immediately perked up and stood up. He tidied up his tired appearance before walking out.

    "Didn''t you say that you''ve already found the witness? Then where was it? Take us there now, I''ll see if I can handle it today. "

    Ye chen had always liked to end things immediately. The longer things were dragged on, the more troublesome it would be. It was better to make ns early.

    When the Fox King heard that ye chen was going to help them break the formation, he immediately perked up and greeted ye chen with a smile. Then, he led them out of the cave.

    "We''ve actually been looking for the core of this formation for a long time, but no matter what we did, we couldn''t solve it. "

    The Fox King sighed and said sadly.

    If he could undo this formation, perhaps their race would suffer less damage. Unfortunately, he had no way of doing so.

    "Then what''s different about this formation core? Just like yesterday, didn''t you take your subordinates to deal with their formation core? didn''t you deal with it easily?"

    Ye chen asked casually.

    The Fox King might have made aparison in his heart and then replied to him.

    "That''s not the same. The ROC n''s formation is our ck Fox n''s killing technique. This is all we can do. However, this trap was created by the heavenly court. We''ve tried many methods but to no avail."

    "Alright, then I''d like to see how strange it is. No matter what, I''ve broken many formations, but I''ve never seen one that I can''t handle."

    Ye chen was looking forward to the Fox King''s words. After all, it had been a long time since he had cracked a formation.

    Soon, they gradually walked into the depths of the Oasis. This piece ofnd seemed to bepletely unrted to the peaceful years on the other side.

    This ce gave off the feeling of ck gas. After two or three turns, they finally arrived at a ce.

    This ce was rtively tpared to the surrounding areas. There was a huge square stone in the middle, and it didn''t look like an ordinary thing.

    As expected, the Fox King brought them to the stone and said to ye chen,"

    "This rock is the core of our trapping formation. To be honest, we''ve tried to move it many times, but we couldn''t break it open. Sometimes, we were even counterattacked."

    The Fox King said this because they had tried countless times and had been injured many times. In the end, only he and his men dared to approach this ce.

    As for the other nsmen, he simply forbade them froming to this ce.

    Ye chen nodded after hearing his exnation. Then, he walked around the stone.

    It was obvious that there were some signs of damage on the stone, so the Fox King and the others seemed to have exhausted their abilities.

    The ck gas wrapped around the stone and ye chen could not help but wonder if it really came from the heavenly court.

    If that was the case, why would it be shrouded in ck Qi instead of white light?

    In short, there were many suspicious points in this ce. Just looking at it, ye chen felt that there were many of them but he did not intend to delve into it at this time. He might as well use this time to break the formation first.

    He roughly groped around and felt that it was not difficult to break the array. The reason why the ck Fox n could not break it was most likely due to the limitations of their own abilities.

    It could be said that the person who set up the array itself gave them a great threat, so even if this group of ck Foxes wanted to resist, they still felt like they were going to obey.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t hold it in anymore, he would probably have lived like this for a long time. But now that he was here, everything would be rewritten.

 Chapter 2684 Nine Origins Celestial Lord!

    "You guys wait at the side. I''ll go up and see if Lin Mo wants toe with me."

    "Fox King, you don''t have to follow us. I''m sure you''re already familiar with this stone. We''ll just look at it ourselves. You can just wait there."

    Ye chen was extremely familiar with the situation. After he finished speaking, he jumped onto the t stone with Lin Mo. As soon as they stepped on it, they could feel the resistance of the ck gas.

    Ye chen even found this kind of straightforward resistance quite interesting.

    "This ce is indeed the eye of the eye. Moreover, the force on this stone is the strongest. I should need your help. Let''s break this array together!"

    Ye chen smiled and patted Lin Mo''s shoulder. Then, he stood on the rock and began to find a ce to exert himself.

    Lin Mo did not say anything and only nodded. Then, he smoothly stood in front of ye chen.

    The two of them were tall to begin with, and they stood there like two slender bamboos, pleasing to the eye at first nce.

    One of them was dressed in white while the other was dressed in ck. They looked like the two rings of Tai Chi.

    The Fox King watched this scene from under a big tree. For some reason, he felt at ease. He also believed that ye chen would solve this.

    They wereplete strangers before they met, and even now, they were just driving each other on for benefits.

    However, she had that irresistible intimacy.

    For some inexplicable reason, the Fox King was no longer so afraid of the so-called immortal Lord.

    He was willing to bet everything so that his people would no longer be controlled by others.

    Meanwhile, ye chen and Lin Mo, who were standing on the rock, began their preparation time.

    The first thing he had to do to solve this formation was to clear his mind and focus all his attention on it.

    This was not difficult for the two of them, so they settled down very quickly.

    The sun had risen to the center of the sky, so they were facing the bright red sun above their heads.

    The warm aura dispelled a lot of the ck gas around them.

    In addition, ye chen and Lin Mo had used the spirit energy in their bodies to reduce the ck energy on the stone on their feet.

    Then, they both reached out a hand at the same time, pressed on an acupoint in their bodies, and quickly pushed it out.

    A golden light suddenly appeared from the sun above their heads and connected to their fingers. A power that was even more shocking than yesterday had appeared!

    This time, it didn''t cause the leaves to shake. Instead, the temperature in the air began to drop.

    The desert''s temperature was so high that they felt like they were about to be roasted to death the moment they left the Oasis.

    But now, it was as if he was in the desert where the sun was about to set, and he felt much morefortable.

    Their speed was much faster than the Fox King and the others. Soon, the Golden barrier that was hidden above the Oasis had appeared.

    Although ye Chen''s eyes were closed, he could clearly see everything.

    So, they exerted their strength again, and their strength quickly twisted into a steel-like fried dough twist, and then fiercely hit the barrier.

    The sound of something breaking could be heard!

    The array was easily broken by the two of them without any unnecessary bacsh, and the situation that happened to the Fox King and the others did not ur.

    The Fox King, who was leaning against the tree, felt a very strong hot wind, and then it was suddenly knocked to the ground.

    He didn''t even realize that he had seen the broken barrier. When he came back to his senses, he was so surprised that his heart exploded.

    All the living beings in the Oasis saw this.

    It was as if the ck Foxes had been reborn. They even began to dance and express their feelings with their heads on the ground.

    "Not bad, it''s done really well. It''s much easier than I thought!"

    Ye chen jumped down from the rock and stretched his back.

    Lin Mo also smiled and nodded.

    The rock that they had upied earlier had already returned to being an ordinary rock.

    And thend here seemed to have been reborn, just like the Foxes.

    The ck-colored weapon that was shrouding it seemed to have been burned by the intense sunlight in just a few seconds, and then it disappeared!

    This greennd was just an ordinary greennd now. There was no formation to trap him, and there was no ck gas that continued to shroud him!

    However, their cheers didn''t evenst for a short while before the sky suddenly changed. The originally clear sky seemed to be shrouded in darkness.

    The dark clouds appeared above their heads as if they were targeting the Oasis. The desert around them seemed to be empty.

    When the Fox King saw this sudden change, it was of course very afraid.

    Although he was the king of his race, he still felt afraid in the face of a threat that had a bad influence on them.

    Therefore, he immediately ran to ye Chen''s side and used his eyes to ask for help.

    Ye chen gave him a reassuring look and patted his shoulder, exining to him.

    "Don''t be too afraid. Leave this matter to me. I''d like to see what this immortal from the heavenly court looks like. Maybe we can evenpare notes!"

    Ye chen ced his hands behind his back as if he was watching a show. He looked at the clouds in the sky and thought that it would be veryfortable if it rained now.

    After all, the temperature in the desert wasn''t that cool even in an oasis. It was really cool when it rained!

    "Take your men and hide in the cave. Of course, if you want to stay here, you can also have a chat with that immortal master."

    Ye chen had wanted the ck Foxes to go back together but he thought that this so-called immortal Lord should know the Fox fur, so he could connect.

    The Fox King was obviously worried about this as well. At the same time, he didn''t care much about his own life.

    He still hoped that his people and subordinates could live well, instead of bing puppets like him.

    So, he firmly walked to his two men and settled them down.

    "Immediately tell everyone to return to their own caves. No matter what happens outside, no one is allowed toe out. The food is already stored in the caves!"

    "I''ve stored them all!"<sub> </sub>

    The Fox King had already anticipated this day. After seeing ye chen for the past two days, this thought had be even more intense.

    Therefore, he had all the Foxes store food and prepare to stay in the cave for a few days.

    His two subordinates quickly received the order and immediately made arrangements. Everyone had prepared together and knew that this was a very important decision.

    Ye chen did not say anything when he saw that the Fox King had stayed behind. He turned his gaze back to the sky.

    The dark clouds were extremely dense, and very quickly, lightning shed through the clouds. Thunder followed closely behind, and with a loud rumble, heavy rain poured down.

    Lin Mo had found an umbre from somewhere. He opened it and stood beside ye chen while the Fox King sneaked under the tree.

    After all, it was more than enough for the two of them to stand under one umbre, but it might not be the same for the others.

    The rain came in a menacing manner and left very quickly. It didn''t wet much of the area before it returned to calm.

    Ye chen looked at the rain that was gradually stopping and felt a force of unknown origin slowly approaching.

    He walked out from under the umbre and looked up at the sky again. Even now, there were still dark clouds after the lightning and thunder, but it felt much better.

    At this moment, a ray of light spread out from the middle of the dark clouds. Then, a figure appeared from the middle. He was dressed in white and green clothes, which were dotted with some green threads. He looked dignified and serious.

    Just like that, ye chen met the man''s gaze. He could tell that this was the high immortal that the Fox King had mentioned!

    Ye chen still had some reservations about the authenticity of this immortal Lord.

    After all, in his eyes, if he really was a member of the celestial heavens, why would he do such things?

    It was a bit strange to deal with the ordinary demonic beasts that didn''t have much damage and then trap them.

    He had never believed in what others said unless he saw it with his own eyes, heard it with his own ears, and went head to head with it. Only then would he know if he should believe it or not.

    Therefore, he still had a lot of doubts about this matter.

    He stood on the slope and watched the immortal master fly closer and closer.

    Of course, the Fox King, who was standing behind ye chen, saw it too. Therefore, he walked over to ye chen with heavy steps.

    Then, he looked at the immortal Lord with them and whispered to ye chen.

    "That''s him. Other than the first time we went to the heavenly court, he was the one who led us to do the rest of the things."

    Ye chen nodded at his words.

    "Then let me meet this so-called immortal!"

    As soon as he finished his sentence, the immortal master had already stopped above them.

    He was standing on a cloud and looking down at them like a god.

    "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    Before ye chen and the others could speak, the immortal Lord asked first. His gaze swept past the two of them and stopped on the Fox King.

    It was obvious that the higher-ups already knew that the formation had been broken. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee so quickly.

    "Who are you? Shouldn''t we introduce ourselves to each other since we don''t know each other? Why are you so arrogant?"

    Ye chen did not show any fear toward this so-calledte Emperor standing in front of him. He spoke as if they were equal.

    This was something the ck Fox King couldn''t do on its own. After being found by the heavenly court, it immediately ced itself in the position of an ordinary person.

    In this way, he would be easily controlled by others, and then he would be arranged by others to do things, without knowing whether the other party was real or fake, whether it was good or evil.

    "I''m immortal Lord nine essence from the heavens. I''m here to investigate the reason why the Fox race was suddenly unsealed."

    When the immortal Lord said this, he was very proud as if he looked down on ye chen and the othermoners.

    When ye chen saw his performance, he was overjoyed.

    It seemed that his guess was right. There was something wrong with this immortal master. It was very likely that he was a person from somewhere else in disguise!

    Also, what the fox King said about the heavenly court and the Jade Emperor was probably a trap set up by someone.

    It could be said that they were not clear-headed enough to not realize that they had been used for such a long time.

    "If you have to put it this way, then I''ll tell you the truth. I''m also from the heavenly court, and I don''t know when this array was set up. It even restricts the freedom of these ck Foxes, and it''s the same for other ces. I''ve never heard of someone like you in the celestial heavens. "

    Ye chen spoke eloquently, startling the ck Fox King.

    He looked at the man in shock. Ye chen waved at him with one hand behind his back, indicating that he should not talk too much.

    As ye chen said this, his eyes were fixed on this so-called immortal Lord Jiuyuan.

    Sure enough, when he said that he was also sent by the heavenly court, the immortal master raised his eyebrows.

    "How dare you, Wudi! I think you''re just talking nonsense. There''s no one like you in the heavenly court. Look at you! You''re just a Rascal!"

    Her tone and expressionbined to show that she was angry from embarrassment. Ye chen smiled.

    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I was sent by the heavenly court, or else I wouldn''t have been able to deal with this formation so easily. I should be suspicious of your identity."

    As ye chen spoke, he pulled out the arrow from behind him. He stood there like a swordsman who was wandering the world. His back seemed to be shining.

    "You''re deluding the public with your lies. You''re just talking nonsense. Give me your life. I can''t let a demon like you seed!"

    As the immortal said this, he gave the Fox King a look, trying to wake up the Fox that had been under his control for a long time.

    It was a pity that the Fox King was very uncertain now, and he had an inexplicable feeling that there was something wrong with this nine essence immortal Lord!

    "What? you don''t think that this Fox that you''ve controlled for almost a hundred years will continue to listen to you, do you? you''re really cunning!"

    Ye chen rebuked the immortal master angrily.

    "I left your Fox race here for your own good. How can there be people who can''t see right from wrong?"

    Immortal master Jiuyuan was really thick-skinned. Ye chen had already said so, but he still insisted on his own opinion and resisted strongly.

    The Fox King didn''t want to listen anymore and didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and walked to the tree at the back as if all this had nothing to do with him and he didn''t want to get involved in the fight.

 Chapter 2685 2690-Domineering Defeat!

    "Fine, you want me to prove it? How about you prove your real identity? do you really think that nobody knows what you''ve done over these years?"

    Ye chen was now certain that this so-called immortal master Jiuyuan was up to no good, so even his words became very impolite.

    At most, they would fight to the death, and judging from immortal Lord nine elements''s appearance, he was obviously a bully.

    Now, even ye chen was uncertain about this judgmental gaze.

    "Fox King, what are you doing hiding behind? Now you''re afraid!"

    Seeing that he was ignoring ye chen, immortal Lord ninesoul was about to call the Fox King out.

    He was really angry. It was obvious that the warning he made a few hundred years ago was not fully effective!

    Otherwise, this group of foxes wouldn''t be so disobedient. They even found some so-called external help from somewhere.

    From the looks of it, he wanted to fight to the death with him!

    "You''ve deceived our entire Fox race and even trapped us here for so long. Do you really think that we won''t resist at all?"

    The Fox King still felt guilty for the people whose spines had been hurt, so he had been suppressing his anger and hatred.

    "You don''t even want to listen to the words of the heavenly court. It seems that you''re ready to give up your life. Forget it, a disobedient dog will never be cooked!"

    Nine essence immortal Lord looked as if he had suffered a great grievance. He even looked remorseful and thought that he had suffered a loss.

    Ye chen was not willing to watch the show from the side, so he stood in the middle without mercy.

    "Alright, alright, cut the crap. Let me see your strength. Don''t try to y tricks here, you won''t be able to do anythingter!"

    Ye chen raised his hand with a smile and pointed the sword in his hand at immortal Jiuyuan''s face.

    They had been slightly shocked by his move, so they subconsciously retreated a step on the cloud, their faces filled with even more dissatisfaction.

    "Do you need my help?"

    Lin Mo nced at ye chen and felt that he did not need to help. However, he still asked. After all, he hade to help.

    "No need. I don''t think he''s a real immortal Lord now, and I think I can beat him back with a sword. You go to the back. Don''t let me hurt you by ident."

    Ye Chen''s tone was extremely rxed, as if all of this was a piece of cake for him.

    It was obvious that immortal master ninesoul had not lived for so many years in vain. Therefore, when he heard ye Chen''s words, a fire was lit.

    Then, he angrily took out a cane from his back.

    Seeing that the other party had also drawn his weapon, ye chen, who was already prepared, chuckled and rushed forward.

    However, his eyes and smile suddenly became sharp when he jumped up.

    Then, he thrust his sword forward, clean and neat.

    The nine element immortal Lord did not expect ye chen to block it with his staff so quickly. At the same time, a burst of spirit energy erupted from his body and formed a barrier.

    However, he did not expect that he would still be weak when faced with ye Chen''s Silver sword light.

    It managed to block the attack on his body, but theyer of barrier and his barrier were shattered.

    The cane in his hand instantly suffered a huge impact, shaking him so much that the area between his thumb and forefinger hurt.

    This time, he couldn''t continue to pretend. After all, this opponent looked like he was really going to use force and didn''t intend to let him leave alive.

    Lin Mo cupped his fists and watched from behind, ignoring the Fox King at the side.

    It could be said that ye Chen''s side was getting braver as the battle progressed, while the so-called immortal Lord on the other side was holding his staff with no ce to exert force.

    He could only continue to resist, and his eyebrows were about to stand up in anger.

    However, his physical strength was not enough. This was really a little ridiculous.

    "I think you''d better not pretend. What''s the use of pretending here? I know you''re a fake the moment I see you!"

    "You''re saying that I''m the one who came from the heavenly court. I''m trying to expose you, you fake immortal who came from nowhere!"

    As ye chen fought, he continued to ramble on and on. Looking at the situation, he had to use his words to suppress the other party.

    Ye chen already had the upper hand in this aspect. He could not see how this so-called nine element immortal Lord was so powerful. In fact, his operation was somewhat ordinary!

    In any case, ye Chen''s confident look inexplicably made the other party unable to resist.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the one from the celestial heavens. What you said is all fake!"

    "Fox King, you''ve even met the Jade Emperor, yet you''re still supporting this so-called viin. You''re too much!"

    The man saw that he could not win against ye chen, so he once again gave the initiative to himself and began to criticize the Fox King.

    Naturally, Lin Mo could tell that the so-called nine elements star sovereign had been harping on this matter.

    He thought it was interesting, so he took the opportunity to get closer to the Fox King and asked him.

    "He said that you guys really went to the heavenly court to meet the Jade Emperor. Is that true? I don''t believe you. "

    "He did bring me to the heavenly court and I met someone. He looked like the Jade Emperor. He even gave me a very serious task at that time. That''s why I''ve been convinced for so many years."

    The Fox King shook his head helplessly and said.

    In the beginning, he truly wanted to work for the heavenly court with all his heart. However, he did not expect that he would bring irreversible danger to his people in the end.

    "Are you sure that''s the Jade Emperor? What did the ce he took you to look like?"

    Lin Mo had already heard that something was wrong from the side, but the Fox King did not realize it at all.

    "If you want to ask me this, I don''t have much memory left, but I still remember that the person I saw was wearing a Golden Dragon suit. He looked like an extremely noble person."

    The Fox King had been reminiscing for such a long time and only managed toe up with this one sentence. Lin Mo was rendered speechless. This sounded too much like a scam!

    So from the beginning to the end, you''ve only seen these two people from the so-called heavenly court, right?"

    The Fox King nodded. Indeed, he had only seen these two people.

    Because he was told at that time that his task was very difficult, so he could not be known by others, and he was told in a Hall.

    From the beginning to the end, he was toying with him as if he was a fool.

    "Although it''s a little cruel to tell you the truth now, you''ve indeed been deceived, brother."<sub> </sub>

    The Fox King had obviously realized this, so he bent down in grief and held his head in pain, then buried his head in his knees.

    If he had really been deceived, then what he had done would be to the extent of being punished by the heavens.

    He had never thought that he would one day encounter such a situation, and that he had beenpletely yed for a fool.

    In the past hundred years, almost everything he did was done with fear.

    Even as the Fox King, he was still like this, not to mention his nsmen.

    "Alright, alright, don''t be too dejected. Isn''t that your enemy? Just watch how I beat him upter. "

    At this moment, Lin Mo was also inexplicably interested. He wanted to see what it was like to watch a show without minding the matter.

    When the Fox King raised its head again, its eyes were already burning with rage.

    In the end, he still had a certain Foundation of power. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to help this so-called person from the heavenly court do bad things for so many years to trap one beast herd after another.

    Now that he had fallen into such a state, he would definitely not let this despicable person off easily.

    This could almost be called a big enough enmity!

    He would never let this so-called immortal Lord and the Jade Emperor of the heavenly court, whom he had only met once, off easily. He was too naive in the past, but he would not do so now.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s side was gradually suppressing the other party until they could not lift their heads.

    "I advise you to let go of me now. You don''t really think you can beat me, do you? it''s meaningless to waste our time here. You might as well let me catch you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you before I get to the bottom of things."

    Ye chen said with a smile. His words were like those of a devil, and the nine element immortal Lord was obviously frightened by him.

    At the same time, the suppression of his strength also made him realize that he had been a little reckless this time.

    He had thought that it was because he had not been strong enough to kill the chicken to warn the monkeysst time, so this group of foxes wanted to rebel.

    Who knew that they would invite such a powerful external helper and now he was blocking in front of them!

    Even he couldn''t resist it. This was really too troublesome!

    "Just you wait, you''ll get your retribution. Besides, I was sent by the heavenly court, and I''ll bring the heavenly soldiers and generals to deal with you. And you foxes are a bunch of disobedient dogs. Just you wait!"

    Nine essence immortal Lord watched as he was gradually being beaten until he couldn''t even find the North.

    This time, he finally didn''t dare to continue being arrogant, but his mouth was still very unforgiving.

    He had already turned around and was about to escape, yet he was still cursing.

    Ye chen stood in the distance and listened to his words. He did not even look at him.

    Such a disgusting person could only use such a ridiculous method to make people feel the so-called deterrence.

    But in reality, when she understood his ignorance, she was no longer afraid.

    Could it be that immortal Lord nine essence thought that he would be so worried that he couldn''t sleep because of this Jade Emperor he had found out from who knows where?

    "Okay, then get out of here now. I''d like to see how many celestial soldiers and generals you can find, as well as your so-called Jade Emperor. Why don''t you juste down with them? I''ll see if they can defeat me!"

    Ye chen looked at the figure who fled into the sky and almostughed out loud like a drowning dog.

    After immortal Lord nine essence left, the dark clouds in the sky had almost dispersed.

    However, the rain it brought was pretty good.

    Ye chen felt the sun dry his clothes as the dark clouds dispersed. Thefortable feeling was like he was in a sauna.

    Moreover, oasis was unusually cool after the rain.

    Every now and then, the Foxes hiding in the cave would run out to feel the gift from nature, which they didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse.

    Ye chen walked down the hill and stood in front of the Fox King and Lin Mo.

    "How is it? Wasn''t I very handsome just now? I''ve shown off my skills and even made that immortal Lord run away with his tail between his legs. "

    Ye chen was in a great mood. Even if he had to see the so-called Jade Emperor again soon, he did not care.

    The Fox King, on the other hand, was a little unstable because of the words that the so-called nine essence immortal Lord had said before he left.

    In the beginning, he still believed that this party was lying to him.

    However, because of these few words, he felt that he had been too careless.

    At this time, he would need ye chen and Lin Mo to give him a few words of advice.

    "You''re clearly a Fox King. Why are you so cautious in everything you do? look at you now. Do you have any aura of a leader?"

    Ye chen went up and gave the Fox King a p, saying resentfully,"you''ve failed to live up to my expectations."

    Lin Mo did not expect that the man, who had been so aggressive about taking revenge, would suddenly be so unstable. Wasn''t he too easily swayed?

    "You still don''t understand the situation? I don''t know why he wants to control these authorizations, but he must have his reasons, and it''s definitely not something good!"

    Lin Mo had never liked to talk too much and liked to know when to stop. However, he found it a little difficult to control himself this time around when he was facing such a rash person!

    The Fox King nodded stiffly after hearing the two''s reprimanding words, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "Alright, don''t just stand there like an idiot. Hurry up and go see your nsmen!"

    "They should be out by now, but they can''t stay here for too long. When it''s getting dark, get them to hide quickly."

    "I don''t know when he''ll bring people here, but he said that even if they''re not celestial soldiers or celestial generals, he''ll definitely bring other subordinates."

    "In any case, leave these matters to the three of us. Just protect your subordinates and nsmen. Alright, I''m a little tired now. I''ll go rest first."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he did not want to look at the useless Fox King anymore. He turned around and walked back to his ce.

    Of course, he also pulled Lin Mo along. The two of them walked back with their arms around each other''s shoulders, as if they were brothers.

    "How is it? Your brother''s performance this time was not bad, right? next time, we''ll definitelye together. "

    "You''ve done a good job. I''d like to see what these celestial soldiers and celestial generals look like. "

    Ye chen could not help butugh at his serious expression.

 Chapter 2686 2691-Recuperate!

    "I have to have a good sleep today. Maybe I''ll see the Jade Emperor tomorrow!"

    Ye chen chuckled and joked. He was really curious about how she had managed to deceive the Fox King for so long!

    The two of them returned to the cave with their arms around each other''s shoulders, and saw Peng Fei waiting there.

    Ye chen did not ask Peng Fei to go with him today. After all, he would not be of much help. It would be useless even if he went.

    However, Peng Fei did not show any signs of unhappiness. After all, with ye Chen''s help, he was nowpletely free. His nsmen were all free ROCs!

    He had alreadye back to digest this news for a long time, but he was still very happy.

    As soon as ye chen entered the cave, he went straight to his straw bed andy down.

    On the other side, the Fox King stood in ce for a long time before he came back to his senses.

    He didn''t want to dig up this matter, but he couldn''t ignore it.

    Step by step, he left the ce with heavy steps and walked towards his small pce.

    When he walked to the door, two of his men came to greet him. They could also see the sadness in their King''s eyes.

    However, there were more important things to report and to listen to the king''s arrangements.

    "If we go up, do we still have to continue hiding for all our nsmen? You can even move freely?"

    Today, when the dark cloud suddenly woke up, the Fox King settled his tribesmen down and hid them in the cave.

    And now, the matter had not beenpletely resolved, and it was likely that there would be an even more serious battle.

    Therefore, it was best for them to all hide and let him, the culprit who had made the most mistakes from beginning to end, bear all of this!

    "Just like the original n, let them all hide well. It shouldst for a few more days, so don''t be in a hurry toe out."

    "The same goes for you two. After you''re done with the arrangements, hide inside together and don''te out. Just wait for my orders."

    After the Fox King finished speaking, he let his two subordinates do the work.

    "Your Majesty, aren''t you going in with us? It''s very dangerous outside. "

    They knew all about the legends from before, and of course, they also knew how cruel the punishment from thete King and the Jade Emperor was.

    Could she really leave this matter to ye chen and the others, who had never had any interactions with each other?

    Moreover, the Fox King would definitely be punished if he stayed outside. Why not hide with them and let ye chen and the others deal with it?

    After all, the two of them looked quite strong, and even if something happened to them, they were still outsiders.

    However, the Fox King did not think so. He had always known that the Fox grieved when the rabbit died. If the lips died, the teeth would feel cold. Therefore, at this time, it was even more important to help ye chen and the others defeat the other party.

    No matter how big the problem was, now that he had made his stand clear, there was no way to reverse it.

    "I''ll be fine. You two, remember to take care of your nsmen. I''ll solve this problem with the two foreigners. It won''t take long before we can leave this ce forever. I''ve had enough of this oasis. "

    The Fox King was not only ready to give up, but he also knew that if he won this time, it would prove that everything was fake.

    What he had to do was to take his people and leave this oasis forever to live in a gentle forest.

    Anyone could go wherever they wanted. Even if his race could never be United, he didn''t want to be trapped here forever.

    The two subordinates quickly went to do their work, and then the Fox King sat in his seat.

    They had lived here for a long time, from the time they first slept in the open to now. They had searched for caves one by one and started to build their own homes.

    ? This oasis was a ce that they truly had feelings for.

    However, it was also a ce that controlled them. It was really hard to let go of the intertwined love and hate.

    The Fox King had yet to tell his tribe about the cause and effect of the incident, because he felt that it was not the time yet.

    But when all this was settled, he would exin his sin and the ins and outs of this matter clearly.

    He wanted people to choose whether to leave or stay, or to punish him, and he would ept it.

    At the same time, ye chen had already fallen asleep. Before he fell asleep, he had only taken a few bites of the fruit on the table.

    After all, those foxes had already gone into hiding, and no one hade to deliver fruits or water from the stream for the past few days. They had to go out and get water themselves.

    The fruits were sent a few days ago, but there was a lot of them, and they could barelyst for a few days.

    However, he was also tired of eating, so he might as well lie down and sleep.

    Their cave had the best sleep that night. The other caves had foxes who were very nervous.

    The Fox King woke up early the next morning and walked out of his cave toward ye chen and the others.

    These few days, the other foxes in his tribe had already gone into hiding, so it was better for him to stay with these foreigners.

    At the very least, she felt a strong sense of security when she was with ye chen and the others. Sometimes, strength was the absolute truth. It was unquestionable at all times.

    Ye chen had already woken up. He slept early so he was veryfortable. Waking up early was also a form of morning exercise.

    "Why did youe over so early? What''s wrong? Are you afraid that the immortal Lord will attack you?"

    Ye chen teased.

    Of course, the Fox King could hear ye Chen''s words but he could not care less at this time. He could not possibly continue to talk back!

    Therefore, he just smiled and sat on the big rock.

    Compared to the other foxes, this Fox King''s evolution was moreplete.

    It seemed to be able to do these things like a human, and it could speak without any difficulty.

    Because it was already dawn, the heat of the desert had alreadye from all directions to this small oasis. Even with the trees and water, it was still a little hot.

    Ye chen wiped the sweat off his forehead and walked into the cave. The Fox King followed him in.

    Lin Mo did not like warm ces, so as long as he had nothing to do, he would always stay in the cave and would not go out easily.

    When he saw ye chen and the Fox King enter, he only raised his eyes to look at them and closed them again without giving them any more attention.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen returned to his seat and had the Fox King sit opposite him.

    "It just so happens that you''re here to find me. Let''s talk about what''s going to happen next!"

    "You don''t have to be too afraid. The so-called heavenly soldiers and generals are probably just pretending. Also, if the Jade Emperor or the immortal Lordes, let''s fight. I want to try it too."

    Ye chen did not hate the Fox King. Moreover, after knowing that he had been deceived, he felt that the Fox King was rather pitiful.

    Besides, he was quite fond of helping others.

    Moreover, he really wanted to make friends with the ck Fox n. At that time, he would be able to make friends all over the world.

    "By the way, do you still remember what the Jade Emperor looked like?"

    Ye chen suddenly thought of this and asked him.

    The Fox King, on the other hand, seemed to have been ignited. He clenched his fists and clenched his ws, opening and closing them. He looked extremely angry as he said to ye chen.

    "I''ll never forget what he looks like. I''ll remember what he looks like for the rest of my life, and I won''t let him have an easy time. "

    In the Fox King''s heart, there was a deep hatred. He wanted to get rid of all those people who were treated like fools by him, no matter who they were!

    "If I really see him, I don''t need you to do anything. I will fight him to the death. At worst, we will die together."

    Ye chen was shocked when he saw him like this and quickly said.

    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s not that bad. "

    "Even if he deserves to die, we have to protect ourselves. There''s no need to die together."

    Ye chen really wanted to say that he was not stupid. Based on the current situation, it could be said that this group of ck Foxes had entrusted the Fox King to him.

    If he were to die while Lin Mo and the rest were unharmed, he would be the one in trouble.

    After all, he thought that he could take a good rest in the butterfly cave after dealing with these things. However, if the Fox King was identally killed, wouldn''t he be in trouble?

    The group of foxes would definitely suspect them, so they had to ensure that the three of them could survive while dealing with the opponents.

    "Anyway, we''ll see how many people wille. Although he said he''ll bring celestial soldiers and celestial generals, I don''t think there will be many people."

    As ye chen and the others were talking about this, they heard a loud rumble outside. It was like an earthquake.

    The vibration quickly spread to their feet, and the two big rocks at the entrance of the cave were shaken up.

    Of course, this sudden feeling shocked everyone. At this time, ye chen could not care about anything else. He hurriedly led them out.

    After all, if the cave copsed, they would be killed before they could even see the Jade Emperor!

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry, go out and see what''s going on. Don''t stay in this cave!"

    Ye chen shouted as he ran out first.

    At this time, the weather outside had also changed. A strong wind blew in the desert, as if the sky was covered by yellow sand, and other scenes could no longer be seen.

    From the looks of it, the so-called Jade Emperor was about to appear.

    When all of them had run out, ye chen looked up and saw the white light in the middle.

    A ray of white light seemed to have been cut down by a knife, splitting the yellow sand into two and opening a path from the middle.

    The road stretched down from the sky, and the first person to appear was the so-called immortal Lord. His arrogant look made it seem like he had recuperated and hade back for revenge.

    Usually, ye chen did not care about this immortal Lord at all because of this immortal Lord''s strength. When he had fought with him the other day, he had more or less understood that this person was not just a little bit weaker than him.

    Therefore, he didn''t need to worry about it.

    Then, behind them, there was a man in golden clothes. A bearded middle-aged man with a beautiful crown on his head walked out.

    This person indeed looked like a Sage, but if one only looked at him, the immortal master was also quite real. In fact, he was also putting on an act to deceive others.

    Ye chen watched on expressionlessly as if he was watching a farce. After all, the so-called Jade Emperor in front of him was just an ordinary person who seemed to be very powerful.

    However, this was clearly not the end. In addition to these two people, six figures appeared behind them.

    From the looks of it, he was wearing armor, so he should be ying the role of a heavenly soldier!

    This segment of the entrance was finally over. Ye chen stood there and was about to curse helplessly. Fortunately, he stopped when he knew when to stop.

    "Immortal Jiuyuan, is the man behind you the Jade Emperor? it''s ridiculous. I''m really honored that the Jade Emperor woulde to see me!"

    Ye chenughed. He did not look afraid at all and even treated it as a joke. This had obviously angered the people opposite him.

    "How dare you speak to the Jade Emperor like that? I think you don''t want to live anymore!"

    Immortal master Jiuyuan did not expect ye chen to be so disrespectful and not give him any face at all. He really did not want face!

    "Why are you still angry? I just said that I''m very happy that the Jade Emperor hase to see me. It seems that my status is very high. How can I wait for the Jade Emperor toe to see me?"

    As ye chen spoke, he walked toward the air step by step. It looked like it was all air but its steps were like taking stairs.

    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here to destroy the bnce?"

    The Jade Emperor had not expected ye chen to be so sharp-tongued, so he asked him angrily.

    When ye chen saw that this person was addicted to acting, he wanted to y with him.

    "I''ll tell you guys today. I don''t know why you want to control all these demon beasts and sprites, but you definitely have bad intentions!"

    "You say you''re trying to keep the bnce, but is keeping them trapped inside and not letting them out your bnce? It''s simplyughable. You''ve corrected the natural selection of living creatures. "

    Ye chen red at the so-called Jade Emperor. To be honest, he was also very angry!

    After passing through these forests, it was hard not to be touched by the people who were trapped and suffering in theirnd.

    Such a ridiculous method could only be used to deceive the Fox King. Even a smart human would not believe it!

    "How dare you speak so rudely! It seems that you will be punished this time!"

 Chapter 2687 2692-Struggling On Whilst At Deaths Door!

    "Celestial soldiers, celestial generals, capture this stupid human!"

    The so-called "Jade Emperor" was so angry that his face turned red. It seemed that he was really angry.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the six celestial soldiers and celestial generals behind him picked up their weapons and flew toward ye chen on the auspicious cloud.

    The guns in ye Chen''s hands looked real butpared to the sword in ye Chen''s hand, they were like clowns.

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and smiled.

    When the celestial soldiers and celestial generals were only a few meters away from him, he quickly drew his sword from behind him and jumped up from the spot, swinging his sword at the celestial soldiers and celestial generals!

    He had been waiting for this moment. Because of this distance, he could make full use of everything and then hurt the six celestial soldiers and celestial generals.

    The power of the sword light was clearly very effective. The six celestial soldiers and celestial generals raised their hands to take their Spears and tried to block the attack.

    Who knew that it would be broken in the middle!

    All that was left was the piece of wood they were holding in their hands.

    Now, he didn''t even have his most important weapon. How could he fight?

    The few of them looked at each other, clearly not expecting to encounter such a situation.

    This was really a little different from what he had imagined. The fake Jade Emperor standing behind was so angry that he was gritting his teeth.

    What''s going on? why can''t these people even handle such a small matter? I just asked them to arrest a person, but it was settled so easily!

    They were really a bunch of trash who couldn''t do anything!

    These celestial soldiers and celestial generals were obviously unwilling to lose face like this. Thus, they seemed to be angry and formed a circle around ye chen. Then, they threw away the wooden sticks in their hands and raised their hands. A force was released from their hands.

    Then, it charged at ye chen. Ye chen jumped up lightly and stepped on the sword.

    With a very fast rotation, he blocked these forces,pletely cutting them off in front of him.

    The celestial soldiers and celestial generals were quickly pulled back by the force they had produced and then knocked into each other.

    With a series of thuds, they all fell to the ground. They hit the ground so hard that they felt like they were about to die.

    However, ye chen did not stop. He kept the sword again and quickly jumped toward the Jade Emperor.

    He raised his hand and gathered a force in his palm. It looked like he was going to p the other party down.

    Of course, when he did this, he smiled faintly, because he wanted to see the Jade Emperor make a fool of himself.

    The Jade Emperor was shocked. He quickly raised his sleeve and flicked it. A faint light appeared in front of ye chen and formed a weak barrier.

    The Jade Emperor quickly retreated.

    It was hard to believe that the father and son were the so-called Jade Emperor.

    Moreover, ye chen did not think that the real Jade Emperor would appear here after being provoked a few times. How could there be such a free manager of the heavenly court?

    This old man was in cahoots with the Jade Emperor, and it was obvious that after exchanging a few blows, he could figure out that the former was stronger.

    Therefore, all of this must be part of their scheme.

    However, since ye chen had appeared, they could not be allowed to continue like this. Of course, when it was time to expose them, they had to do so as soon as possible without leaving any room for retreat.

    "Look at these celestial soldiers and generals. They''re not enough. I feel that you''ve brought too few people. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time to call some people to stay here with me."

    "It won''t be good if you get injured. After all, you''re the Jade Emperor. If I beat you up, what will I say when I go back?"

    Ye Chen''s tone was very casual, but his words were targeted at her.

    The Jade Emperor had probably been putting on an act in the past and enjoyed the feeling of being subdued by others. Now, he had suddenly encountered a tough iron block like ye chen.

    He was really powerless to resist!

    After all, even if he was not strong enough, he was not stupid. Just from the two exchanges, he deeply felt that ye chen was really dealing with him in moderation.

    If this person really didn''t use his full strength from the beginning to the end, then weren''t they just ying with themselves after provoking him for so long?

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s thoughts were not asplicated as theirs. Ye chen only wanted to know why they were doing this. They pretended to be Immortals just to control the groups of mystical beasts. Were these mystical beasts a threat to them?

    Just as ye chen was still thinking about this, the six heavenly soldiers and generals stood up again, wanting to attack him again.

    However, he did not expect that this time, he would not need to get close to ye chen. Lin Mo, who had been standing behind him, was there.

    Although he didn''t say a word, he was very sensitive to the movements of the six celestial soldiers and celestial generals, so he jumped over without any hesitation.

    Then, he stood behind ye chen and began to face them head-on. He had always liked to use his vortex against these heavenly soldiers and generals, even in such a ce.

    As a result, a huge vortex appeared in the void all of a sudden and swept up these celestial soldiers and celestial generals.

    Before they could even react, they lost their center of gravity and their bodies were thrown out. Then, they began to circle in the air.

    They couldn''t get away from the vortex and could only keep calling for help, but the Jade Emperor didn''t care at all.

    Lin Mo had initially nned to knock them out and then throw them out. Who knew that the sound would be weaker and weaker in his vortex?

    He had thought that they had fainted, but to his surprise, after the vortex gradually weakened, the celestial soldiers and celestial generals inside had disappeared!

    He could guarantee that he definitely did not kill them, and he would not destroy their corpses to erase all traces, but why did they disappear?

    Of course, ye chen was also shocked when he realized this. He quickly jumped over to Lin Mo and asked him.

    "What''s going on? Why did he suddenly disappear?"

    "I don''t know. I can''t get rid of them. I just wanted to throw them out after they were confused. Who knew they were really gone!"<sub> </sub>

    The two of them were obviously a little confused about this sudden situation and didn''t know what was going on.

    "Hahaha, as expected, you are still stupid!"

    The sound of the Jade Emperor''sughter behind them immediately attracted ye chen and Lin Mo''s attention. The two of them were clearly furious and red at the man with serious expressions.

    "Do you think you''re that great just because you''re using this kind of smokescreen?"

    Ye Chen''s angry expression disappeared. He turned around and evenughed. Then, without any hesitation, he drew the sword on his back and leaped forward.

    The sword was pointed at the Jade Emperor.

    Ye chen had always been a person who would take revenge. For those who had offended him or caused him trouble, he would naturally p them back on the spot.

    Immortal Lord nine element looked at ye Chen''s situation. They had indeed encountered a tough opponent this time. Moreover, it was useless to just use this name to embarrass him.

    He could only bite the bullet and continue running!

    However, they did not expect ye chen to not let them escape unscathed this time.

    Thest time he escaped, it was to lure out the Jade Emperor. Now that he was lured out, he found out that it was just a fake.

    Moreover, the imposter was so obvious, so naturally, he would not give them any other chances.

    This time, Lin Mo did not watch from the side. He floated up in a few moments and stood beside ye chen as well. Then, he attacked the nine Origin immortal Lord.

    The two of them fought one-on-one and were not at a disadvantage at all. Ye Chen''s side was the sharper kind of confrontation while Lin Mo''s side was using softness to ovee hardness. His softness was also the kind of softness that had thorns in it.

    Seeing that there was no way for Yuan Xianjun to escape except for using a big move, he didn''t dare to hesitate.

    He began to recite the incantation while ye chen had already kicked the Jade Emperor away. Then, he ran back to the tree and wrapped a rope around his hand that he had prepared in advance. He wanted to tie the two of them up.

    "I''ll throw the Jade Emperor down after I tie him up. You keep an eye on him and don''t let him escape, okay?"

    When ye chen was on his way back, he spoke to the Fox King an. The Fox King nodded seriously.

    The incantation that the immortal Lord of nine elements chanted was like a spell that would give people a headache, and it was very ufortable to hear.

    Ye chen could not care less at this time. He first used the rope in his hand and rushed to the front of the fake Jade Emperor. He quickly pressed it down, then used the rope to tie it up. He turned around and kicked it down, then let the Fox King catch it.

    The fake Jade Emperor really had not reacted yet. However, before ye chen used the real rope, he had first used his own spiritual energy to form a rope and tied him up on the spot. Therefore, he could not resist and was tied up.

    Of course, immortal Jiuyuan did not expect ye chen to make such a move. However, he could not even protect himself now, so he could not care less. Almost all his attention was on Lin Mo, who was in front of him.

    He didn''t want to fight anymore. He only hoped to control these people and then quickly escape. At most, he would make all the things he had hidden all these years public.

    However, he only wanted to live. If he stayed here, the Fox King would not let them off easily.

    Lin Mo clearly did not expect the immortal master to do such a thing, so he was caught off guard and the voice entered his ears.

    As a result, his body was somewhat uncontrobly frozen there, and he could no longer exert any strength. It made him feel a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was more capable. He could tell that there was something wrong with the voice, so he had long used his spiritual energy to read his ears.

    Itpletely isted all the sounds from the outside world. This way, they would be able to avoid being affected by the incantations to the greatest extent.

    Ye chen did not care about the funny things anymore. If he were to rx now, he would be giving the enemy a chance to escape.

    Therefore, he drew his sword from his back and ran forward with all his might, even if the sounds of the other party were getting more and more intense.

    It was almost all hitting his ears, trying to break through thatyer of power and then control his thoughts.

    The two forces gathered in the air. Ye chen could see that this Jiu was the original Jun who had used almost all his skills in order to escape.

    He tried his best to deal with ye chen but unfortunately, this kind of Sound Attack could notpete with the powerful force at this time.

    Although ye chen could not hear him, he could still continue to speak, so he tried to interrupt him.

    "You don''t really think that you can control me with such a trick, do you? look at what happened to the Jade Emperor. You''ll end up like him in a while!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he suddenly exerted his strength. Without waiting for the other party to reply, he rushed in front of him and lifted his leg to kick away the other party''s palms that were sped together in front of his chest.

    The noisy chanting stopped at that moment, and Lin Mo finally caught his breath and quickly floated down.

    The sun in the sky was a little hot, so his body couldn''t bear it. Now was a good time to take a break.

    Meanwhile, ye chen took out the rope on his body. He had also thrown out a rope with spiritual energy and tied up celestial master nine elements, who had stopped casting the spell.

    His entire body was tied up tightly and he could not struggle at all. Ye chen kicked him off the cloud and stood on it.

    He wanted to experience how fun these clouds were.

    In less than half a day, these two fake Immortals who were pretending to be gods had been captured. Ye chen still kept them alive and did not even attack thempletely because he wanted to get some information from them.

    Moreover, there was no enmity between them. It was just a heroic act. The ck Fox King could handle everything.

    Even if they wanted to beat up these two fake Immortals, ye chen could not stop them. As long as they were alive and could talk, it would be fine.

    Ye chen felt extremelyfortable as he floated down on the cloud. This thing was like a ball of soft cotton. It was veryfortable to stand here and he could also control it at will. He only needed to use a little bit of spiritual energy to fly it left and right.

    The Fox King stood there and looked at the two people who had deceived him for so long. The anger in his heart was burning, but he was also d that all the danger had been resolved.

    "Can I ask the two of you to help me look after these two for now? I''ll call out all of my nsmen, and then I''ll imprison them."

    "Of course, no problem. I also want to ask him a few questions."

    Ye chen nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2688 Immortal Herb Antidote!

    "What are you doing this for? If you want to cause so much trouble, just trap them all in ce. If you don''t say anything, we''ll just throw you two to those foxes, and we won''t care if you live or die. "

    Ye chen was not negotiating now. He was giving them a chance. If they did not grasp it, they would be beaten to death. They deserved it.

    These two people really didn''t say a word. After looking at each other, their faces were stern and their mouths were tightly shut. They looked as if they weren''t afraid of being beaten up.

    "It seems like you are prepared to die Here. You don''t really think that you can defeat the Fox King without the two of us, do you? now, as long as I control these two ropes, you will never be able to break free."

    Ye chen guessed that the two of them must have thought that he was tied to them and that the rope could be easily broken. That was why they were so persistent. However, in reality, this kind of spiritual energy binding rope had to be released by the owner. Otherwise, it would be useless.

    "We were forced to do this!"

    The Jade Emperor couldn''t hold it in any longer and said fiercely. He seemed to have thought of something and his tone became harsh.

    Upon hearing his words, immortal Lord nine essence rolled his eyes and red at him.

    Ye chen saw his expression and asked with a smile.

    "What''s wrong? Are you not willing to tell me?"

    "If he doesn''t want to tell me, then you can tell me. Since you''ve already ended up like this, why don''t you tell me your story?"

    Ye Chen''s performance from the beginning to the end was the same. It was as if he was ying and did not get serious. He did not attack them with all his might but only temporarily controlled them.

    This kind of attitude and performance easily gave others a friendly feeling, so the Jade Emperor subconsciously leaned his thoughts toward ye chen.

    "What''s there to hide? I''m going to say it today. If it weren''t for old ancestor yellow spring, we wouldn''t havee to this point!"

    The name that the Jade Emperor said stunned ye chen. After all, he was very familiar with the name old ancestorherworld. However, why had he appeared here?

    "Who''s this old ancestor yellow spring you mentioned? How could he have suppressed you two great Immortals, and used so many tricks just to deal with him?"

    Ye chen pretended not to know the name and asked curiously.

    Immortal Lord Jiuyuan heard that the fake Jade Emperor had basically said everything that could be said, so there was no need to hide it anymore.

    After all, they did do so much to escape. Otherwise, who would be willing to endure it and resist it?

    "Old ancestor yellow spring trapped us here and let those demonic beasts torture us. He didn''t let us leave either. That''s why I came up with this idea to make use of these stupid ck Foxes," said Jiang Chen.

    When immortal Lord nine essence said that, he didn''t feel ashamed at all and even looked very proud.

    Ye chen was truly helpless but he suppressed the feeling of rejection in his heart and continued to ask.

    Lin Mo stood at the side and listened without saying anything. After all, he did not know the name of the person who said it, and he did not care about these so-called disputes.

    "You guys must have done something wrong. Otherwise, how could he control you so easily?"

    Ye Chen''s words hit the nail on the head of the two.

    In an instant, their expressions changed, and the awkwardness on their faces could not be concealed at all.

    When ye chen saw that the two of them did not say anything, he knew that they had tacitly agreed. Therefore, heughed out loud and had a rough idea of what had happened.

    However, he really didn''t expect that these two seemingly stupid bad people who came from God knows where could be so clever when doing bad things. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee up with such harmful means.

    Just as they were almost done talking, the ck Fox King had already called out all of its subordinates and told them that they would all be free.

    Then, he brought his men and nsmen over and saw the immortal Lord and the Jade Emperor tied up.

    The nsmen only knew that they really wanted to resist the people of the heavenly court, but they didn''t expect that it was all fake. Furthermore, the two fake high Immortals were right in front of them and were tied up on the ground.

    "How is it? How are you going to deal with these two?"

    Ye chen had already found out everything he had asked, so he did not need to put on an act to deceive the two bad guys.

    They had done many evil things, so no matter what punishment they received at this time, they deserved it. Even if they died, it should be the same.

    At that time, immortal Lord nine essence had extracted the spine of several foxes who had escaped, and some of them had already died in this oasis because their bodies could not bear it.

    This was a huge problem in the hearts of the Fox race. Now, it was time to settle the ounts.

    The ck Fox King did not respond to ye Chen''s words. Instead, it led its nsmen and subordinates to bend their knees and kneel in front of ye chen and the others, giving them a deep bow.

    Then, the Fox King stood up and expressed his gratitude to ye chen and the others on behalf of all the Foxes.

    After that, the two fake high Immortals were taken away. They did not care how they would deal with ye chen.

    Anyway, he definitely wouldn''t let go of the rope easily. It was not easy to catch the bad guys, how could he let them escape?

    "Then you can all go back. We will stay in our cave. We will leave in two days. Anyway, your problems here have been solved. Oh, there is one more thing."

    As ye chen spoke, he suddenly thought of something else, so he stopped the Fox king who was about to leave.

    "Besides Peng Fei''s race, you must have made copies of other races, right? find a time to release all of them. It''s a good thing for yourself. Otherwise, you''ll get retribution for all the bad things you''ve done. Even if you didn''t mean to help the evildoers, it''s still bad!"

    Ye Chen''s words were very reasonable. The Fox King nodded seriously after hearing them. Then, he left ye chen with his subordinates and returned to the cave with Lin Mo. They were ready to rest and set offter the next day.

    "Right now, the most troublesome thing in my heart is how to get rid of this poison in your body!"

    The sun once again rose early in the morning. The scorching sun''s warm light shone on the ground, and the heat brought by the desert was much stronger than the usualnd.

    Ye chen and the others enjoyed the fruits that the Foxes had sent them and some clean water to prepare to leave at night.

    The Fox King had evene over and brought a huge surprise.

    "We heard you say that this person also has poison on his body?"

    After the Fox King entered, he did not say much before mentioning Lin Mo, who was meditating beside him.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen nodded. There was no need to hide this matter. Anyway, the poison would not affect much.

    "Our n has an immortal herb that can cure hundreds of poisons. Maybe we can let this person try it."

    As soon as the ck Fox King said this, ye Chen''s spirits were lifted. Lin Mo, who was sitting at the side, opened his eyes in an instant.

    "What do you mean by" something good "? why didn''t you say so earlier? You''re only telling us now? we''re already getting ready to leave!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he felt that he had been too anxious, so he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and asked again.

    "Where is this thing you''re talking about? If we can really cure him, then we''ll be friends in the future. If you need any help, juste to us. "

    The Fox King was also very happy to hear ye Chen''s words and replied.

    "Because we''ve already done enough. This is also a way to repay the two of you. This immortal herb will only grow once every hundred years. A new one has just matured in the past few days. Let''s go and get it now."

    The two of them perked up and followed the Fox King out of the cave. They walked to the other side of the Oasis and followed the stream to the edge of the Oasis.

    Indeed, he saw a tall grass standing there. This grass was obviously out of ce with the surrounding grass. There was a blue flower on it that was almost invisible.

    In this oasis, the Fox King and his tribesmen regarded this immortal herb as a good thing to protect their safety.

    Now that everyone had regained their freedom, they no longer needed this kind of blessing. In that case, it was better to give this immortal herb to their benefactor and end their favor!

    "Let''s just go and get it directly. Is there a problem?"

    After all, ye chen still felt that he should be more careful, so he asked this question before he walked over.

    The ck Fox King nodded seriously and stretched out its arm. It stopped the two of them and rushed over.

    After circling the immortal herb three times, it lowered its head very devoutly. Then, it used its two ws to dig up the soil below and pulled the immortal execution herb out of the soil.

    Ye chen and the other two watched quietly from the side. After all, this was probably some kind of ritual, and it was not convenient for them to participate.

    After the ck Fox had cleaned up the soil, it picked up the immortal herb''s root with its mouth and ran to ye chen and the others, cing the immortal herb in ye Chen''s hand.

    The Pearl immortal grass was still very different after being taken out, but its luster had weakened a little. Perhaps it had left thend and lost its vitality. This should be the case.

    "It seems that you have to eat it quickly and see if it has any effect. If it really does, it will be a big surprise!"

    Ye chen brought Lin Mo to a nearby stream and washed the immortal herb with clean water. Since they were downstream, it would not affect them. He then ced the immortal herb on a leaf and handed it to Lin Mo.

    "Here, try it."

    Lin Mo looked at the results for a few seconds before stuffing it into his mouth. He chewed a few times before swallowing.

    After the thing entered his stomach, he felt as if his body was emitting heat from the inside out.

    It felt like it was going to envelop his entire body, but after a short while, it became a cold feeling.

    His vision turned ck, and he lost consciousness. Everything that happened after that felt like a dream, and it kept entangling with his body, as if it was trying to pull his soul out of his body.

    From the outside, ye chen and the others could see that Li Mo, who had been hiding behind the immortal herb, suddenly twitched and froze for a few moments. Then, she fainted and fell to the ground.

    Ye chen quickly went up to check but the man had already fallen unconscious.

    There was no other way. He could only bring her back and observe her in the cave.

    However, before ye chen helped him up, he took his pulse and felt the two forces colliding in his body. He had a rough guess in his heart.

    This thing should be useful, but it would need a certain buffer period. Now, Lin Mo could only struggle to redeem himself.

    Of course, the ck Fox King was also shocked. It took the initiative to take on the responsibility of sending Lin Mo back to the cave and brought them into the cave.

    Finally, he ced the unconscious person on the straw bed. He was a little tired after walking around the area, so he sat down and drank some water.

    His eyes, however, looked at the cold person on the bed. Even when he was unconscious, he could tell how much she was struggling.

    His entire body was swaying left and right, and his fists were sometimes clenched and sometimes released.

    Ye chen did not know what to do at this time, so he could only wait for time to pass.

    The person lying there started twitching, then quivered, and thenpletely rxed, as if he had fallen asleep.

    At first, ye chen was still shocked. He went over to check his heartbeat and breathing before sitting down at the side with a peace of mind. The unconscious person on the bed slowly woke up.

    "How is it? Do you feel better now? Have a sip of water first!"

    Ye chen passed him the warm water he had prepared and let him drink it slowly.

    By then, Lin Mo had already regained his senses. He felt that many of his acupuncture points had been cleared, and his entire body feltfortable and rxed at times. In short, the feeling was not bad, but he did not know what the effects were.

    "How long have I been asleep?"

    "We went out when it was dark just now. It''s already early in the morning. Let''s sleep for a while more. Let''s try out the immortal herb tomorrow morning!"

    After ye chen finished speaking, hey down first. It was really troublesome to take care of a patient. Pengfei could not help much and could only guard the entrance of the cave.

    Of course, the two of them didn''t talk anymore and slowly fell asleep. When they woke up again, it was already dawn.

    "Let''s go out and take a look. If you still feel ufortable, we can only find another way. It''ll be great if you''re fine!"

    Ye chen and Lin Mo walked out of the cave together and stood in a ce where the sun was shining. There were no trees blocking the way.

    "Is it effective?"

 Chapter 2689 2694-Inn!

    Lin Mo did not answer immediately after hearing ye Chen''s question. He stood there and took two deep breaths before slowly opening his mouth.

    "It feels like every bone in my body has been wiped clean. It''s really effective!"

    The sun shone directly on his body. It had been a long time since he felt such warmth. The curse was like a customized cage for him.

    The poison spread throughout his body, causing him to be forever cooped up in the dark of the night. It was impossible for him to live well under the light during the day.

    But now, this immortal herb had fulfilled his wish to live.

    He had never felt like this before. He wanted to continue living well and did not want to be manipted by fate. At least, he felt that the excessive mistakes he had made in the past had been punished.

    Back then, after his entire family was exterminated, he killed all the cold and hateful people in the entire city.

    To be honest, there was no way to correct who was right or wrong, and his mistakes should have long been forgotten.

    Being able to live under the sun again made him feel extremelyfortable. He stood there and looked up at the sun above his head. Even though it was ring, he couldn''t look away.

    "Not bad, not bad. Now that your curse and this poison have been removed, we''re all free men!"

    Ye chen said happily. At the same time, he did not want to bind these twopanions to him.

    Of course, before leaving this ce, Peng Fei would definitely help them leave, but he wouldn''t force anyone to follow him.

    When he returned home and saw his daughter and wife, he would just live a good life. He did not want to be homeless and miserable for the rest of his life. He did not want to be in such an environment where no one was willing to go and there was no end to it.

    Now that the other problems had been solved, he was ready to leave. After all, he couldn''t stay in this oasis forever.

    Moreover, now that his poison had been detoxified, they could leave during the day as usual. It was more convenient this way, so they did not stay for long. When the desert was not so hot in the afternoon, ye chen and the others bade farewell to the ck Fox King and the others.

    "If you need any help, you cane to this oasis to find me."

    The ck Fox King said seriously before ye chen left.

    "I see that many of your nsmen have already left. Do you really want to stay here?"

    "Yes, I''ve decided to stay here. My nsmen and subordinates, whoever wants to stay can stay here. Or if they encounter any problems or dangers in the future, they cane to me for help. I''ll be here forever."

    After the ck Fox King finished speaking, ye chen understood what he meant and nodded. Before he left, he took some water and fruits. Then, he sat on Peng Fei and waved his hand. Peng Fei took off.

    It was almost evening, and the temperature of the desert was not as high as before. Peng Fei pped his wings and carried his master and Lin Mo at a low altitude. They kept flying forward. ording to the direction given by the ck Fox King, they would be able to see the edge of the desert as soon as possible from this direction.

    After flying for almost an entire night, Peng Fei''s physical fitness was still rtively strong. Moreover, ye chen would asionally send some spirit energy into his body. Therefore, he continued to fly forward without stopping, without a single rest in between.

    Just as the sky began to brighten, Peng Fei''s eyes widened because he saw a few houses in front of him.

    Moreover, thend in front of them was no longer as golden as the desert, which did not give people a way out.

    Instead, it was a very natural color of earth, which made them feel surprised.

    "We''ve finally left this desert. It looks like we''ve escaped!"

    Ye chen said with a chuckle.

    As Peng Fei saw hope, he even sped up his flight. Soon, they stopped on the ground at the edge of the courtyard. Then, ye chen and the others jumped down.

    Although the courtyard looked a little run-down, it was probably an Inn. Ye chen walked over with Lin Mo while Peng Fei stood guard outside.

    After entering the courtyard, I took a quick look around. There was nothing much to see inside, and it could almost be called simple and crude. I pushed open the door and walked into the inn withrge strides. Thedy boss was standing at the front desk opposite the door.

    "My Inn can still wee guests these days. It''s better to stay here!"

    Thedy boss was not surprised to see a guest like ye chen who came from nowhere, so she asked casually.

    "Let''s stay here for the night. Is there any food to be made? How much do you want?"

    Ye chen asked thedy boss as he walked over with Lin Mo.

    Now that they had left the secret realm and returned to their normal lives, Lin Mo was no longer like before, floating in the air and not even bothering to walk. He could now walk freely like a normal person.

    After hearing thedy boss''s offer, ye chen was not too surprised. After all, this was a remote area. If there was food to eat, it was natural that he would extort more.

    He took out a gold bar that he had picked up in the House of Gold and pped it on the table.

    Thedy boss''s eyes brightened. She quickly pulled it over and put it in front of her eyes to take a look. After confirming that it was real, her expression and attitude became much better.

    After that, ye chen and the others were brought upstairs and settled down in the shop.

    As heyfortably on this proper bed, ye chen could not help but sigh. These days were really getting fewer and fewer with each passing day!

    Now that he had left that dark ce, his first thought was to find his daughter and wife.

    He was already exhausted from running around outside all day. He just wanted to live a happy and healthy life, not stay here.

    After taking a short nap on his bed, he heard the sound of someone stepping on the stairs. He sat up and walked to the door to open it.

    This time, he saw that it was the waiter who served the dishes. There were only two stir-fried side dishes with a little bit of meat in the middle and two big white mantou.

    After sitting there and eating a delicious meal, ye chen finally felt at ease.

    There were basically no opportunities to eat in the mystic realm. He only had a little bit of roasted meat at the ck Fox''s ce. That was considered a treat. He might as well have a good fried dish here!

    "Waiter, bring me a hot pot of water!"

    Ye chen called out to the waiter who had just left the room. After hearing a response, he continued to eat.<sub> </sub>

    After he had his fill and drank a pot of warm water, he went downstairs.

    No matter what, he couldn''t stay in this Inn for too long. The most important thing was to leave this ce and return to the Central ins.

    His usual longing for her might have been suppressed by those things, but it didn''t seem particrly strong. Now that he had left the desert, he felt that his feelings had be very clear. He really wanted to go home now.

    "Lady boss, do you know the fastest way back to the in?"

    "You''ve asked the right person. All these years, there have been many people who passed by my ce and went back. I was the one who showed them the way."

    Thedy boss then told him that they would pass through a forest in the middle of the road. Although there was arge controlled monster in the forest, as long as they went around it, they would be fine.

    After going around the forest, they would see a small town after walking for a dozen miles. They could rest there for a day or two before continuing.

    After crossing three mountains, they were almost in the ins. They only needed to walk for two more days before they would see the big city.

    When you go in, you can ask where exactly is the ce you want to go.

    Thedy boss had obviously told a lot of people about it. Sister suo was very smooth when she exined it to him. She even drew him on a piece of paper with a brush.

    Of course, her attitude was so good because of the piece of gold he had given her.

    All these years, the people who passed by the inn were more or less the kind of people who wanted to go to the desert to find treasure. However, there were almost no rich people who came out of the inn and went in. This time, ye chen had given a few people the road fee toe!

    After he was almost done with his inquiries, ye chen went upstairs to pack up his things. He was ready to sleep for the night and leave early the next morning.

    Peng Fei was thrown some fodder outside but Peng Fei was a bit picky and only ate the fruits he had taken out earlier. The next morning, ye chen sat on Peng Fei''s body with Lin Mo and flew back into the sky.

    Ye chen was quite curious about the forest monster that the boss had mentioned.

    However, he didn''t want to waste his time dealing with the trouble in the forest. As long as it didn''t hurt the innocent, he didn''t need to care. Sometimes, survival was like this. There was no need to be too far-fetched.

    The ROC''s wings flew faster and faster. Soon, ye chen could see the forest that he had taken ording to the route.

    The forest was shrouded in a very gloomy feeling. It was almost obvious that there was something wrong inside.

    However, ye Chen''s original intention was that as long as the other party did not take the initiative to find trouble with him, he would not deal with them.

    However, he didn''t expect that while he didn''t take the initiative to provoke the other party, the other party was different. He saw a huge ck shadow suddenly rush out of the forest and charge towards them in the sky.

    Fortunately, Peng Fei reacted in time and dodged to the left. However, ye chen and Lin Mo were only slightly affected.

    Ye chen looked down and found that it was a huge Scorpion. Compared to the other mystical beasts he had seen before, this one was not very strong.

    However, he was quite ambitious. He even wanted to try it when he was flying in the sky. In that case, he couldn''t be med for meddling in his business.

    "Let''s go, Pengfei. Let''s go down and take a look. I haven''t fought with such a big thing in a long time. Let''s go down and fight!"

    When ye chen said this, he could feel a bloodthirsty look on his face, so it was obvious that his fighting power had been provoked.

    Of course Peng Fei would listen to his master. After all, he knew how powerful his master was. And now this big scorpion actually wanted to attack him. Since that was the case, he would let his master settle it!

    And so, Peng Fei immediately changed directions, and thennded on a stable spot in the forest. As expected, the Scorpion immediately sensed it.

    The huge Scorpion waved his two eggnts. From the way he looked, one could tell that they were poisonous.

    However, ye chen did not care about him at all. He did not even let Lin Mo and Peng Feie forward. He drew his sword from his back and rushed over.

    When the Scorpion swung its pincers, it even cut off many branches of the trees in the middle.

    Those huge eyes looked at ye chen as if they had already spotted their prey.

    From the looks of it, it probably used to be like this!

    However, he did not expect to run into a tough one this time. He had run into someone like ye chen, so he could forget about leaving!

    As ye chen Ran forward, he turned the hilt of the sword to the back, a very straightforward smile on his face.

    Just like that, when the two of them met, the Scorpion raised its pincers. Unfortunately, it did not expect ye chen to cut its pincers in half the moment he saw it!

    Scorpion in the reception office obviously did not expect the immense pain, and his entire body went numb.

    What was even more intense was his great anger. He raised his other pincers ruthlessly and was determined to stab ye Chen''s stomach. Only by breaking through it would he be able to vent the hatred in his heart!

    "Don''t me me for not warning you. If you continue to provoke me at this time, you can only die Here!"

    It was obvious that the Scorpion did not understand what ye chen was saying, so its attack was extremely fierce.

    However, his countless attacks were all useless. They were all interrupted because ye Chen''s sword had directly stabbed into the soft part of his head and burst it!

    To be honest, ye chen still had a shadow in his heart. After all, the smell was really too unpleasant.

    So, he immediately pulled out his sword and listened to the Scorpion''s suddennding. He even wiped his sword on the tree next to him in disgust.

    "Why did you provoke us? Look at you, you were a tyrant in this forest, but now you can only go to hell!"

    Although ye chen said this, the expression on his face was still a smile. After he had wiped the sword clean, he put it away and flew back to Peng Fei''s body.

    "Isn''t it a good idea to be a good person halfway? in the future, people who pass by here won''t have to bother the big scorpion. It''s troublesome to go around this forest. Let''s just go through the forest!"

    Ye chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 2690 2738-Chance Encounter With The Patriarch!

    "Look at the small town in front of us. That should be the ce we''re going!"

    When ye chen saw this, he was so happy that he immediately stood up on Peng Fei''s back.

    In truth, even though it wasn''t a big ce, it was still filled with people. No matter what, he was happy.

    After all, staying in the forest really made him feel like a Savage.

    Tengfei felt both anticipation and fear. After all, all of this was very unknown to him. From the time he was born to the time he left the forest, he had never seen any novel things.

    Lin Mo was the same. In his eyes, all of this made him very curious.

    The scenes that he had seen when he was young, scene after scene, had been constantly shing in his eyes over the years, but he had never felt so excited to see it in real life.

    The three of them soon arrived at the city gate. After Peng Fei put them down, ye chen asked him to shrink his body to the smallest possible size.

    This way, it could be taken in as a pet bird.

    After all, the two of them were considered normal people, and Peng Fei was an extremelyrge bird. They couldn''t just leave him outside the city, right?

    Even though Peng Fei would feel a little ufortable if he shrunk his body, he could indeed move freely like that.

    Therefore, he did not hesitate and quickly became smaller.

    Then, ye chen led the two of them toward the city gate. Just as they reached the gate, they saw two soldiers standing guard outside.

    It was obvious that although these were two soldiers, their town should not be particrly rich, and it looked very idle.

    "Wait, wait, don''t leave yet. Where are you going from?"

    The soldier standing on the left walked over with big steps and stopped them.

    "We just came back from the desert and passed by here to stay for a few days. We should be able to enter, right?"

    "Sir, you can see that there''s ack of food and water outside. We really can''t stay here, so we wanted toe in to replenish our supplies. How about it? can we go over?"

    Ye chen had a way with words, so after every two sentences, the two guards let them in.

    This small town should be a County, and the highest official in it was probably the county Magistrate.

    However, there was no need to know all this. The most important thing was that they had entered and they couldn''t wait to go to the market to take a look.

    Ye chen rummaged through his luggage as he walked. There was a small cloth bag in the inneryer of his luggage. It was filled with some gold and silver pieces. It was just the right time to use them to buy things.

    It could be said that he had foresight, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have any thoughts about gold and silver.

    Lin Mo was obviously surprised that ye chen had taken out the money. After all, they had traveled together all the way here and had not seen ye chen store any money. He had actually left a backup n?

    "Where did you get this money from? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? if you had told me earlier, I would''ve decorated The Golden House as well. "

    Ever since Lin Mo had left, he had be much more cheerful and talkative.

    "I''ve lost some weight on the way, but I didn''t expect it to be useful here. Don''t you think I have some foresight? let''s go and see what we can buy now!"

    Ye chen said smugly. Lin Mo also smiled. Although he did not have any, as long as ye chen was certain, he would help him with anything he wanted.

    The three of them walked a few dozen meters before they arrived at the small market in the town. It was a very suitable time.

    Therefore, when he came over, there were many people selling things around him. There were vendors with small stalls on both sides.

    It looked very interesting, and the things on disy were also very gaudy.

    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can buy some good food and drinks on the way. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten something that makes me happy!"

    Ye chen would definitely be the first to take the lead. After all, of the three people present, the remaining two were actually curious about other things. Only ye chen was bent on buying some good food to satisfy his craving.

    A small vendor had just walked over and was sellingrge meat buns. The steamer had just been cooked. When the first lid was opened, the aroma of the buns immediately overflowed. Other than ye chen, who was standing at the side, Peng Fei was also happy and almost jumped up.

    "Seeing how anxious you are, I can tell that we are fated."

    "Boss, how much is it for three big meat buns?"

    After ye chen finished asking, the shopkeeper quickly told him the price. He took out a small ingot of silver and gave it to the shopkeeper. He even found arge string of copper coins.

    He weighed the copper coin in his hand and realized that it was really not worth much. He had bought Three Buns and still had so much money left.

    The three of them were wrapped in paper, each holding a bun, and continued walking forward.

    "This meat stuffed bun is really good. I feel like I haven''t eaten it in a long time."

    Ye chen said with a chuckle after taking a mouthful and exhaling a breath of cold air.

    It had really been a long time since they had felt so rxed. There were many people on the road, but no one was curious about the two people and the bird that came out of nowhere.

    It was as if they were supposed to be here, and it was a veryfortable feeling.

    They went forward to buy some food, and the rest of the things they passed by just looked at. After all, there was no use in buying them. They were all just little tricks.

    Of course, ye chen had also spent some copper coins to buy himself a new cloth bag. It looked brand new.

    After a while, they were almost at the edge of the store. They looked up and saw a store that sold clothes.

    "Look at our Dirty Faces and let''s go. I''ll buy you and me a new set of clothes. Forget about you, what clothes are you wearing? don''t burst me when you grow bigger!"

    Ye chen said jokingly. Then, he led them in.

    "Boss, you''re going to customize a set of clothes for the two of us. Or rather, is there anything suitable for us to wear? I want to buy it now."

    As ye chen spoke, he picked up a small hat hanging on the shelf next to him. It looked like it was for children. Then, he pressed it on Peng Fei''s head. It was surprisingly suitable.

    "I want this hat too!"

    After the three of them had spent their money and put on their new clothes, they looked extremely refreshed.

    "The new clothes are really different. It''s sofortable!"<sub> </sub>

    Their next destination was the inn in the small town. They would find a slightly better Inn to rest for the night and prepare to set off the next day.

    This time, it was much cheaper to stay in the inn than thest time. After all, ye chen had not spent money for a long timest time, so he gave them arge gold ingot in one go.

    Thedy owner of the inn obviously did not intend to look for him. Moreover, she could tell that ye chen did not care at all, so she did not say anything.

    This time, two people and one bird were staying in two rooms. They even spent a little bit of silver to settle down.

    Although they were staying in two rooms, they ate together. The two of them sat at the table downstairs and ordered a few dishes. Peng Fei was sitting at the side, his legs tucked in like a big goose.

    "What are your ns next?"

    Ye chen asked casually as he picked up a peanut in vinegar sauce that had just been served and threw it into his mouth.

    "I haven''t decided yet, but I''ve always wanted to go to the city I was in."

    Lin Mo clearly had strong memories of that ce, so he had been telling himself that he had to go and take a look.

    "How about you? Do you have any other thoughts? Or what are you going to do?"

    "I don''t have many thoughts now. The most important thing is to find my daughter and wife as soon as possible. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m afraid that my daughter won''t be able to recognize me if I don''t see them again!"

    He shook his head and said helplessly.

    Because of some uncontroble factors, he had not seen his family for a long time. Every time he thought about it, he would feel a heart-wrenching pain.

    "Fine, let''s have a good drink and have a good sleep tonight. I''ll leave when I wake up tomorrow morning!"

    Ye chen said loudly when he was in a bad mood.

    Then, he asked the waiter to serve two more jugs of wine. The two of them ate and drank, and even fed Peng Fei at the side. Just like that, they finished all three jugs of wine.

    Ye chen had almost forgotten how he had returned to his room. He only remembered that he had almost fallen down the stairs while swaying. When he woke up again, it was already morning. He had no dreams and was veryfortable.

    After they got up and had a meal downstairs, they left the inn together. Their next stop was to go to a bigger city, where they would be separated.

    Of course, ye chen and Peng Fei would not be separated. After all, Peng Fei hadpletely treated ye chen as his master. Since he had left that darknd, all the sunlight woulde for his master in the future.

    Once they were out of the city, they sat on Peng Fei''s back and flew towards the three mountains. As long as they crossed the three mountains, they would be able to see the next ce they wanted to go.

    In short, there was no trouble on the way, and thedy owner of the inn didn''t say anything.

    The flying wings kept pping, and they flew very steadily. After a few hours, they had already flown past several mountains. In the distance, they really saw a forest. After this, they would reach the city.

    But what they didn''t expect was that in this forest, there was actually a hidden mystery.

    As soon as he flew over, he heard the sound of fighting below. It was not a soft sound, as if someone was fighting above his head. Ye chen was not someone who liked to join in the fun.

    However, when he looked down, he found that the one fighting was none other than old ancestor yellow spring. How could they meet here?

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute Pengfei, stop for a moment and fly down. Let me see if I''ve seen the wrong person."

    He still couldn''t believe it, but when Peng Fei really flew down, he confirmed that the person who paid the deposit was indeed old ancestor yellow spring. How did he end up in such a state?

    There were about five or six people standing in front of him, all of them looking like assassins. They were all dressed in ck, and even their faces could not be seen clearly, only their eyes could be seen.

    "What happened? How did he end up like this? You can''t even beat a few idiots?"

    Ye chen jumped down from Peng Fei''s back and stepped on a branch to stand steadily behind old ancestor yellow spring.

    Old ancestor yellow spring knew who it was as soon as he heard the mocking tone. He didn''t even turn his head to look at him.

    "I''ve only just started fighting. Do you think these small fries can really stop me?"

    Old ancestor yellow spring said unhappily. At the same time, he red at the few people with an unconceble killing intent.

    This group of people obviously did not expect ye chen to appear in the middle of the mission. However, their mission this time was to get rid of old ancestor yellow spring. Therefore, even if there was one more person, they could only get rid of them together!

    "They probably don''t know why I''m called that. I''ll show you how I die."

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s eyes turned fierce.

    Ye chen stood behind them, showing no intention of helping. He also nced at Peng Fei and Lin Mo, who had also stopped not far away. However, they maintained a safe distance.

    Then, they saw the six men in ck rush up and form a circle. They then drew their swords from their backs and attacked old ancestor yellow spring.

    However, he didn''t expect that before he could even get close to them, the two people in the front were directly knocked down by a wave of his sleeve, and they were hit right in the chest.

    The remaining people still didn''t seem to be afraid of death. It seemed that the money had been paid and they didn''t n to go back alive.

    However, they couldn''t defeat this old ancestor yellow spring easily!

    What was the person behind this thinking?

    They only sent a few stupid ck-shirted men here. Weren''t they looking for trouble and deliberately sending themselves to their deaths?

    "A bunch of overconfident things."

    After old ancestor yellow spring finished his words, the remaining four fell to the ground with a loud bang. They were also injured in the chest.

    They didn''t have a way to get old ancestor yellow spring up immediately because he was the wound they wanted. Although they thought they were going to kill him with their eyes, they couldn''t exert any strength physically.

    "In my opinion, if you run now, you can still keep your lives. If you don''t run, you''ll be stuck in this forest forever. That''s too miserable!"

    Ye chen acted as if it was none of his business and even cupped his fists to watch the show.

    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the Men in ck, his kind words seemed to be colliding with them.

    As a result, they surrounded him again, and a few of them even used hidden weapons.

    Ye chen was about to warn him when he realized that the man''s hidden weapon had disappeared into the air. It then reappeared and stabbed at the man who had attacked!

 Chapter 2691 2696-Ins And Outs!

    <o>,m Old ancestor yellow spring''s moves were simply unnoticeable to the naked eye. Before anyone could react, he had beenpletely shaken off.</o>

    Therefore, it was very obvious that the six so-called assassin hackers who had rushed over had be fish on the anvil without any ability to resist.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn''t intend to waste any more time with these so-called assassins after he had dealt with the two people who had thrown the hidden weapons.

    So he raised his hand and very gently waved from left to right, smacking the person on the left.

    Before it was even two meters away from his body, it was already thrown out fiercely, and the other side was the same.

    Ye chen, who was standing behind them, was overjoyed. It was as if he had just watched a very cool battle, and it was extremely satisfying.

    "Well, you''re really amazing. You didn''t give your opponent a chance at all. You''re really impressive!"

    The sound of ye Chen''s apuse was very clear in the quiet forest.

    Old ancestor yellow spring turned his head and patted his sleeves. He hadn''t touched anyone, but he looked as if he had gotten dust on his sleeves.

    Old ancestor yellow spring turned around and walked toward ye chen. At the same time, he spoke to ye chen in a very familiar manner.

    On the other hand, Lin Mo and Peng Fei, who were at the back, suddenly seemed out of ce. After all, they didn''t know this expert who had appeared out of nowhere.

    "Are you going back to the city now? Thene with us, I have a Mount that can fly back directly, it''s much easier than you going back by yourself. "

    Ye chen said generously. After all, he had Peng Fei with him.

    The Nine-Tailed ROC was extremely rare in their territory. Almost no one had seen it before, so they wanted to show it off in front of old ancestor yellow spring.

    Obviously, old ancestor yellow spring was indeed attracted by it. He walked over with a smile.

    "Where did you go? Why did he bring it back aftering back? It''s such a good Mount. "

    Ye chen could hear the envy in his voice and was even happier.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll take you for a spin now. I have something to ask you too."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he walked over with old ancestorherworld. Then, he flew up with Lin Mo and the Nine-Tailed ROC toward the city in front of the forest.

    He briefly introduced Lin Mo and the Nine-Tailed ROC to them along the way, but he did not reveal anything about their background or identity.

    However, he remembered that the ck Fox King had said that the two people were controlled by old ancestor yellow spring, so he decided to ask them now.

    "Yes, we met two ruffians in the desert. I heard that they were controlled by you. Who knew that they would y tricks on themselves? but I''ve already dealt with them."

    Ye chen said casually, but his eyes were observing old ancestor yellow spring''s expression.

    "Let me think about the two useless people in the desert. I remember now. It''s those two people!"

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s memory was brought back to a few hundred years ago.

    "Those two people were indeed under my control. They were also the first tomit evil. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so much trouble!"

    It was obvious that he had thought of something that made him unhappy, so when he said this, he could even hear that he was gritting his teeth.

    Ye chen was still puzzled. This old ancestor yellow spring would make decisions for others. This was obviously impossible.

    Therefore, even if the other party didn''t say anything, he knew that the two of them must have vited old ancestor yellow spring''s interests, which was why they were punished so severely.

    He just didn''t expect the two of them to y tricks and bully the small groups in the forest.

    "He actually dared to do this. It''s really ridiculous. It seems that I have to deal with it when I have time. I originally wanted to let those little things torture the two of them, but who knew that they would be countered!"

    After hearing ye Chen''s story, old ancestor yellow spring was obviously furious.

    At first, he had thrown the two of them into the desert after catching them and ignored them.

    After all, as long as they walked further into the desert, they would encounter demons and ghosts, and they would definitely not be able to leave them alive for long.

    Even if they stayed in the desert, they would die if they were not careful. However, they did not expect that these two people would identally kill them.

    He even took control of the ck Fox Tribe that was in the desert oasis.

    That was why it led to the subsequent tragedy. They relied on thisrgest race to suppress the surrounding elves and demonic beasts, which was really too infuriating.

    "But you don''t have to deal with it when the timees, because I''ve already taken care of it."

    Ye chen was very happy to say this. After all, he did not expect to encounter such a strange thing when he was just passing by. Moreover, it was actually true.

    "What do you mean? You killed those two people. "

    When ye chen heard old ancestor yellow spring''s question, he told him everything that had happened in the ck Fox Forest and what the ck Foxes had done.

    In any case, he had finally figured out the cause and effect!

    He would just give the two of them to the ck Foxes. They would probably not leave alive.

    After all, the Fox race could be said to be the most vengeful. After hiding it from them for so many years, it was time to teach them a big lesson.

    After chatting for a long time on the Nine-Tailed ROC, he finally flew out of the forest and saw the town they were going to.

    Naturally, just like thest time, he dropped them off before they reached the city. The Nine-Tailed ROC transformed into a small body and entered the city with them.

    Since ye chen had met someone he knew, he now hoped to see his wife and daughter as soon as possible. It would be fine even if he had to get the news first before looking for them.

    After entering the city, ye chen had wanted to treat them to a meal. After all, he had quite a lot of silver now.

    Who knew that just as he walked to the market, he would see a photo posted on the noticeboard outside.

    Although the drawing was a little blurry, he could recognize that it was him based on the basic features of the appearance!

    But why would it be stuck here?

    He thought that he was wanted, so he quickly walked forward and carefully read the text below, only to find that he was overthinking it.

    And the name that was written below the missing person notice was his wife''s name!

    This feeling of missing his family had reached its peak. He went up and tore the paper off.<sub> </sub>

    "What''s going on? Who did this?"

    Lin Mo did not see the words clearly, so he walked up and asked doubtfully.

    "My wife caused this. She must be looking for me anxiously, so I have to hurry home."

    As he led the group forward, he opened the paper and read it carefully.

    It recorded the process of his wife''s search for him. It also indicated that if anyone found him, they would receive arge reward as long as they reported the news.

    At this moment, he also noticed another bright point. The notice had not been posted for a long time, and even the paper showed no signs of turning yellow.

    Therefore, it should have only been recently attached. In that case, it was very likely that his wife was still here and had not left.

    When he thought of this, his mood immediately improved. After all, he had never thought that he would find a clue so quickly.

    "Let''s go. It''s almost noon now. Let''s go to a restaurant and have a drink. We can also talk about the things that have happened these days. "

    Ye chen knew this in his heart. Although they had walked together for such a long time, he was not sure what to do.

    However, Lin Mo had other things to do after he came out, so he would definitely not keep following her.

    Therefore, after this meal, he would give Lin Mo some money and let him go out on his own!

    However, if there was anything he needed help with, he could alwayse back to him.

    The group found the best Tavern in the city and walked in together. Ye chen shouted when he was done and asked for a few pots of wine and a few dishes.

    He didn''t know that his casual shout had attracted the attention of a figure not far away.

    This person was constantly looking for his wife. He had already gone through several towns but there was no news of ye chen at all!

    He hade to this city near the desert with the intention of giving it a try. He was prepared to leave in the afternoon.

    However, he didn''t expect to actually hear it here. The voice was almost engraved in his mind!

    Ye chen was chatting happily when suddenly, there was a force behind him. A palm came close and almost hit him.

    He subconsciously dodged to the right, and the small teacup on the table in front of him spun a few times, then fell to the ground and broke into a few pieces.

    It was obvious that this action had angered him. He stood up abruptly and turned around to look.

    And the first thing that entered her eyes was that figure that she would definitely think of when she was tossing and turning in the middle of the night!

    "I thought you had already died outside. It looks like you''re still alive?"

    To Lin Mo, this was a woman who hade out of nowhere. Furthermore, she looked extremely unreliable and impolite.

    He was still a little puzzled as to why ye chen did not resist. Then, he saw his old friend rush forward and hug the girl.

    Old ancestor yellow spring obviously knew their identities, so he raised his cup silently and sipped his wine.

    "I escaped back from the desert. It was a waste of effort to finally get here. It''s not that I didn''t want to find you, but I was in the secret realm at that time and couldn''t leave. Fortunately, I''m out now."

    Of course, ye chen knew that all of this was because of him. If he had not wanted to challenge the secret manual, there would not have been so much trouble.

    He didn''t have to waste so much time on his own. Although he didn''t have the skills, it was easy to guess.

    He had not seen his beloved wife and daughter for a year. How could he not miss them?

    "Since we''ve met, let me introduce you to my friends. They''re people I met in the desert. We''ve dealt with some trouble and came here."

    "This is Lin Mo, and this is my Mount, Pengfei. We can ride him back home!"

    Ye chen happily introduced his friends to his wife.

    It was supposed to be a very good encounter, but they didn''t expect that just as they were eating, drinking, and chatting, a very loud rumbling sound suddenly came from outside.

    It was as if something had crashed into him. Ye chen did not pay much attention to it and thought that someone was causing trouble outside.

    Anyway, they were just ordinary people in the restaurant now. They didn''t need to find trouble to care about things that had nothing to do with them.

    Who knew that the rumbling sounds would get louder and louder, as if the door was going to be smashed. Furthermore, there seemed to be countless people passing by.

    Just as he was about to stand up and go out to take a look, more than a dozen soldiers rushed into the tavern and stood in two rows!

    An official who looked slightly older walked out from the middle.

    "Everyone, stop your chopsticks. We''re in the middle of catching a fugitive. Someone''s surrounding us!"

    The man shouted and took out a scroll from his waist. He pulled the rope and opened the scroll, then raised it high.

    Ye chen joined in the fun and looked in that direction. Wasn''t he the one drawn on it? Moreover, it was drawn in a much more detailed manner than the one his wife had drawn. It was obvious that he hade prepared.

    "What''s the matter? How could I have met such a person? could it be that some cultivation sect is after me?"

    Ye chen said unhappily with a frown.

    Before he entered the secret realm, because he was too strong, there were people who constantly found trouble with him and wanted to steal his spirit energy.

    However, he was also clear that he had not offended anyone who had nothing to do with it. Moreover, when he entered the secret realm, his strength was only in the third stage realm in the eyes of others.

    "Search! Once you find this person, capture him immediately!"

    "Let''s not look for trouble and leave. Let''s leave from the back door first. If we''re really caught, then we''ll go up and fight. I also want to see who it is. It''s been more than a year and they''re still trying to get their hands on me."

    Ye chen stood up and left with the people around him. Their seats were slightly to the side, so they were prepared to leave quietly from the back door.

    He didn''t want to go against these so-called people who were here to search. After all, they looked like people who were paid to do things.

    He didn''t need to kill them all, but unfortunately, this was what he thought, and the person who was using the Fox to intimidate the Tiger didn''t intend to let it go.

    "Wait, don''t leave. Where did you guyse from? you can''t leave until you''ve been inspected. Otherwise, you''re guilty!"

 Chapter 2692 One-On-One Suppression!

    Although ye chen knew that he had travelled far and wide and offended many people, he was still very confident in himself.

    However, he had never thought that one day, he would be searched like a carpet, and it didn''t look easy to hide.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks when he heard someone calling out to him from behind. He slowly turned around.

    Even though he did not seem to have any change in expression, he was actually already thinking about how to escape in the fastest and most direct way.

    He didn''t want to waste his time here. After all, although this group of seemingly weak ordinary people had been ordered to capture him, he didn''t have to deal with them.

    Moreover, even if it was easy to deal with so many people, it would take some time.

    This was not ye Chen''s favorite solution, so he would rather leave quickly. Unfortunately, it did not seem like his escape was so smooth.

    The man who had swaggered in front of him earlier had now walked over to him. He looked at ye Chen''s face and then at the scroll in his hand.

    He was so happy that he grinned. He really didn''t expect that the person he thought was very difficult to find, who he couldn''t find for a long time, would actually be here today!

    Wasn''t this because the heavens had eyes? If they captured this person this time, they would definitely be greatly rewarded. At that time, they would definitely be promoted and rich.

    "Go and capture this person, as well as all the people around him!"

    The man waved his hand and ordered his men toe over and arrest them.

    Ye chen was not someone to be trifled with. Although he looked expressionless, the spiritual energy in his body was already surging out.

    In an instant, a protective circle was drawn around him. Then, those who rushed over rashly and wanted to know who he was were suddenly spread out, and some even directly fell two or three meters away.

    Just by looking at it, one could tell how strong this thing was!

    Seeing his underlings like this, the arrogant man subconsciously took two steps back.

    His face was also filled with fear. He didn''t want to lose his life here!

    "Keep an eye on him, don''t let him run away. You two, go and report the news!"

    This city was called border city. It was said that it was still a distance away from the desert, but it was the only big city that they could pass through.

    Moreover, there were all kinds of vendors here, big and small, and many of them were shady deals.

    In short, in this kind of no man''snd, money was the most important thing. Someone must have paid these people to find him and catch him.

    It was a pity that he had underestimated his strength. These were just ordinary minions. Even if they surrounded him, ye chen would not think that they were powerful.

    In his eyes, this group of people was just a group of ants that had no power to resist, not to mention that he had a few experts by his side.

    Any one of them would be able to subdue all of them.

    "So, are you willing to continue ying with them here? if not, let''s go now. This group of people can''t stop us anyway."

    Ye Chen''s casual question was not meant to cause trouble. After all, no matter who it was, he was not willing to meet them.

    However, he didn''t want to show off or cause trouble, but old ancestor yellow spring didn ''t.

    "I''d like to see who''s looking for you. You''ll have to go somewhere else in the future anyway. You can''t keep hiding like this."

    Old ancestor yellow spring''s words made a lot of sense. Ye chen nodded and smiled.

    So, after a few people looked at each other, they actually stood there with a tacit understanding.

    After a short while, someone actually kicked the door open and strode in.

    Ye chen felt that this person looked somewhat familiar when he met his eyes. After thinking about it, he finally remembered. Wasn''t this one of the young elders of the Dragon sect?

    Why did he suddenly want to find trouble with me? moreover, if a person of this level met me, he could only negotiate. After all, if he fought, he would lose without a doubt.

    "You dog thief, you''ve finally shown yourself. This time, we''ll definitely capture you and bring you back to die as an apology for your sins!"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed as soon as he heard this baseless infamy. He had never liked people shouting at him.

    Not to mention that the person in front of him should have no enmity with him.

    But now, he actually wanted to step on her. Wasn''t this a fool''s dream?

    Ye Chen''s expression was already very happy. His face was ashen as he pushed his wife behind him and took a step forward.

    As he took a step forward, the few soldiers around him immediately retreated in fear, as if they were snakes or scorpions. It was really disgusting.

    "Look at the subordinates you brought. They don''t even dare to get close to me, and now you want to take me away? you should take a look at your strength."

    As long as he was willing to fight back against external provocations, he would definitely not let the other partyugh, just like now.

    From the young elder''s clothes, he should have been promoted, probably because his strength had doubled as he grew older. It was a pity that he was still as careless and reckless as before, not weighing his strength at all.

    "Since you said you''re here to catch me, thene and have a one-on-one fight with me. I''ll see how strong you are. As long as you can push me to the ground, just once, I''ll let you take me away. If you lose, there''s no need to negotiate, I''ll kick you out directly."

    Ye Chen''s straightforward response to the challenge simply angered the young elder standing there.

    There were many civilians and soldiers around watching. If he wanted to go there in the future, it would be impossible.

    "What? you don''t dare to fight me? But that''s true. You should be thinking of looking for other outside help right now. After all, even though you''vee over, you''re indeed not as good as me. "

    Ye Chen''s provocative tone was truly difficult to grasp.

    Just like the young elder who was standing there, he could hear that she was ying hard to get, but he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.

    So, he met ye Chen''s eyes fiercely and replied.

    p "It''s just a fight. Come on, as long as you''re pressed to the ground by me, I''ll let it go. You said it yourself!"</anda>

    He was really not confident, so he subconsciously repeated it.

    "Of course you can, but that depends on whether you have the guts toe. Let me see if your ability has improved over the years."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he did not stop for a moment. He jumped up from the ground and onto the chandelier on the second floor.

    He didn''t use much strength to hang his body in the air, so the chandelier didn''t even shake.<sub> </sub>

    It was obvious that the young elder had not been able to defend against it, and this move had already embarrassed him.

    So, he was instantly furious and stepped on the table next to him and jumped up. He kicked the chandelier.

    Unfortunately, ye chen did not have the strength to do so. Therefore, his kick only sent thentern flying!

    The fire inside had already set the outside on fire. When it fell down, it was a panic. The people around them hurriedly used the tea on the table to put out the fire. Only then did they avoid a small disaster.

    However, it seemed that these two people were fighting too fiercely. After a short while, the people who were eating in the restaurant all quietly bent their backs and ran away.

    They were not willing to watch a show and lose their lives!

    These two were obviously experts exchanging blows. Ordinary people like them shouldn''t join in the fun. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be looking for trouble?

    Ye chen looked at the shopkeeper who was standing at the front desk and was about to beat his chest and stamp his feet. Of course, he felt a little embarrassed.

    When he raised his head again, the young elder''s foot kicked his face, almost hitting him.

    He suddenly stepped back and kicked up from below, kicking his leg up and causing him to somersault backward.

    The two of them were now very close to each other. With this move, ye chen raised his hand and took the money bag from the young elder''s waist.

    His speed was extremely fast. Before the other party could react, he kicked him again. It was very effective in stopping the elder and elder from feeling puzzled.

    After all, his center of gravity was already unstable. If he fell, it would be even more serious!

    Since it was the other party who provoked him first, he would let them pay thepensation to the restaurant!

    In any case, these elders, or the few soldiers standing below, should not becking in money.

    In short, he was much richer than a poor kid from the desert, so there was no need to pity him. This was called robbing the rich to help the poor.

    He would take the opportunity to give the money to the shopkeeper when he drove them away. This way, he could also make it up to them.

    After all, the few moves they had just exchanged had almost torn the shop apart, and the tables under their feet had been mostly tilted to the left and right.

    In the beginning, the young elder was a little unhappy and wanted to answer but he gradually realized that ye chen seemed to be teasing him.

    After two or three palm strikes, there was no offensive power at all. It was as if his punches and kicks had hit cotton.

    "How is it? Do you feel that it''s very tiring? If you really can''t hold on, then stop fighting. "

    "Look at those people down there. They''re all tired from watching us. Aren''t we tired? If you''re willing to let go, I''ll immediately leave. What do you think?"

    Ye chen muttered non-stop as he dodged the attacks from the other side.

    This kind of soft attack was also very fatal. After all, the young elder on the other side was already about to explode from his words.

    "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? I''m going to take you away today. People like you who do all kinds of evil should be punished. Otherwise, I''ll be too ashamed to face my sect!"

    The young elder said indignantly but ye chen was dumbfounded. What did this mean? What did this have to do with him?

    He had spent so much time in the desert and the secret realm, and he had wasted a lot of time in between.

    Now that he hade out, there was still an attacking from nowhere?

    "This little brother, you can eat whatever you want, but can''t you just say whatever you want? I definitely didn''t do anything that, in my eyes, went against my will, and I would never hurt innocent people. "

    "Nonsense, this is just your smokescreen. You''re talking nonsense. Don''t try to lie to me!"

    At this time, the young master had even directly exploded with vulgarities, causing ye chen to be confused.

    However, since the other party was not willing to listen to his exnation, there was no need to continue. Thus, ye chen stopped.

    Compared to his previous soft-as-hard attacks, he was now charging forward as if a switch had been turned on.

    He didn''t pull out his sword, but he raised his hand and patted the young elder''s shoulder. In an instant, the young elder felt as if his shoulder had been dislocated, and it was extremely painful.

    Of course, this was far from enough!

    For ye chen, if he wanted to control someone, he had to at least make them unable to move, even if it was only for a short time.

    Soon, the other palm hit the other shoulder, and both hands lost their strength.

    The young elder tried to resist but was kicked down by ye chen. He had no way of standing up again.

    After all, he had estimated the strength of each of ye Chen''s palm strikes. It was impossible for him to resist it just because he wanted to.

    "I told you to stop pestering me, or you''ll be at a disadvantage. Did you really dream of pressing me to the ground? or did you eat too little rice?"

    Ye chen was really good at humiliating people. After all, the young elder in front of him looked older than him.

    "Just you wait, there will be other people from our sect looking for you. They will definitely not let you go, you demon!"

    "What a joke. You guys always thought that my strength wasn''t that great, yet you actually gave me such a big name. It''s my honor."

    Ye chen did not care about his threat at all. In his eyes, ye chen was just struggling at death''s door.

    If he had the ability, he could really call them over. At most, they would just fight again to see who was better.

    "Alright, hold on to the box and continue reading. Or is there anyone else you''re looking for? If not, we''ll take our leave. "

    The soldiers around ye chen and the man who had been showing off just now were just a Fox borrowing the Tiger''s might.

    Now that this fake Tiger had been torn apart by him, what could his little fox do?

    "Elder! Are you alright?"

    The man didn''t dare to speak. Lemon rushed to the young elder''s side and tried to help him up. At the same time, the surrounding soldiers were naturally very observant and moved to the other side.

    "Let''s go, we should leave. "

    He casually threw the bag of money at the counter without a trace.

 Chapter 2693 Midnight Assassin!

    When ye chen and the others walked out of the room, they were not in a good mood.

    After all, they hadn''t even finished their meal before this happened. Although it was considered an easy escape, it did slightly affect their happiness.

    "It seems like there should be someone else''s eyes and ears here. Let''s hurry up and leave now, shall we?"

    Su Yuhan also felt a little uneasy, so she made a good suggestion.

    Ye chen nodded. That was indeed the case. Now that he had returned to the ins, those who had made enemies with him before would probablye looking for trouble.

    Therefore, the most important thing now was to ensure her safety. Moreover, he was anxious to see his daughter.

    Although he thought of his daughter, he didn''t mention it immediately.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had wanted to freeload a meal from ye chen, but he did not expect to encounter such an unlucky incident.

    Therefore, he was not very willing to continue following them. After all, he had other things to do.

    He had originally wanted to have a meal before parting ways, but who knew that the meal made by betraying a group of minions from God knows where wasn''t a good one.

    "Alright, alright. You guys can leave together. I still have other ces to go."

    He said as he sent ye chen and the others to the city gate.

    After all, ye chen was the only wanted person from the beginning to the end. Why did he have to join in the fun?

    "Alright, then you can go. We''ll be leaving first."

    After ye chen waved goodbye to old ancestor yellow spring, he left the city with the people around him. Due to the sudden situation, he did not know where to go. Ye chen nned to take him to the Central ins so that it would be easier to find him. After all, it had been too long. He had been repeating his memories day by day over the years. However, if he really wanted to think about it, he would not be able to remember where he used to live. So at this time, she had no choice but to bring him back first!

    If he had enough free time, he wanted to bring Lin Mo there directly. It would be more convenient that way.

    At the same time, he really wanted to go home. Now that his wife was standing beside him, he subconsciously grabbed her hand.

    Su Yuhan hadn''t seen her husband for a long time, so she barely spoke to him since they first met.

    However, the warmth from his palm told him that everything was real.

    After waiting for so long, he had finally found the person. There was no need to continue wasting time.

    "You''ve never cared about my feelings. You just left like that. "

    Su Yuhan pinched ye Chen''s hand hard and said unhappily.

    The two of them did not expect that it would be so difficult and troublesome to meet again after such a hasty departure.

    It could be said that he had broken through a dangerous situation. Ye chen did not want to tell su Yuhan what he had experienced inside.

    Otherwise, the other party would definitely feel heartache.

    Since they had alreadye this far, the most important thing was to look forward.

    Everything else had already been brushed aside by him. Anyway, he was a person who did things without going against his heart.

    Thus, the three of them brought the great ROC out together, and then rode the great ROC together in the open space outside the city and flew into the sky.

    Peng Fei was also very enthusiastic about su Yuhan, who had suddenly appeared. Because he could feel his master''s mood, he quickly epted it in his heart.

    "How did you suddenly get a Mount? Thest time I saw you was by myself, but it''s really convenient this way. "

    Su Yuhan said with a smile.

    Because there were three people on his back, including ye chen and su Yuhan, Peng Feifei was especially careful.

    It was a little slower than when he carried the two of them, but it was really stable without any bumps.

    Ye chen then told him bits and pieces about what had happened to him in the secret technique and the content of the escape.

    However, he only dug out all the dangerous ces and talked about the two bad guys who pretended to be Immortals.

    In short, this matter was of course very interesting and dramatic. After all, it sounded extremely hateful.

    As the two of them chatted and enjoyed the scenery, Peng Fei had already rushed to the second town. It was already dark, so they could rest here for the night and continue on their journey the next day.

    They went through the same process, and then they entered the city together and found an Inn to rest.

    For the past few days, Lin Mo had been trying his best to recall the ce he was going to. In short, he could only remember the general idea of the ce, and he had destroyed the entire city.

    He didn''t know if there were any survivors. In short, if he went back now, those people would have been dead for a long time. He didn''t know how many years had passed.

    "I''vee to find you for another matter. "

    After dinner, su Yuhan went back to her room and said to her lover sitting opposite her.

    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? Could it be that something else happened while I was away?"

    Su Yuhan nodded, then told him about the changes that had happened on the in during this time.

    After ye chen had left, he had gone to explore the world on his own. At this time, the people who had stayed behind had begun to fight for their positions and rights.

    Sometimes, a war would break out at the first touch. In just a short year, the Green Dragon sect hadunched an attack very quickly.

    At the same time, he contacted a few other sects and wiped out the ck Tortoise sect first. Only a few little bei''s were left, running around and hiding their names to live.

    The rest were left on that mountain.

    In short, there were times when some people would really not turn back for power. Even if they lost the lives of their own people, they would not care at all.

    Just like that, many people began to wander around, not knowing where to go in order to live in peace.

    Su Yuhan had also left her hometown with her daughter because of thisrge-scale confrontation. She wanted to find ye chen along the way but did not expect that it would take almost a year to find him.

    "By the way, where did our daughter go? I still wanted toe back and find you and your mother. I just want to live a good life with you in the future. We don''t have to fight for so-called power anymore. "

    Ye chen said very seriously. This journey had made him understand a lot. The most important thing was that he could not waste his life like this anymore.

    Perhaps being carefree was what everyone wanted to do, but sometimes, it was only happy to have a family.

    "Alright, let''s rest for today. We''ll talk when we get back."<sub> </sub>

    "In any case, we still need to keep a low profile when we return. Just like yesterday, there were clearly not many acquaintances in the city, and it was even so far away, but there were still people who wanted to capture you."

    Su Yuhan grabbed the man in front of her, her eyes full of worry.

    She had finally found him, and she really didn''t want to lose him again. That was why she was afraid even when she saw him in danger.

    The two of them didn''t chat for long before lying back on the bed. They covered themselves with the nket and fell asleep in each other''s arms.

    As the night deepened, there was almost no one on the streets. At this moment, two ck figures suddenly appeared in the backyard of the inn.

    The two ck shadows quickly sneaked up to the second floor from the outer wall. They quickly found a room that had been arranged in advance and gently opened the window.

    What they did not expect was that they had thought that ye chen and su Yuhan would be the only ones sleeping here. They did not know that the room was given to ye chen.

    By chance, Lin Mo was living in this room, while the other two were living next door. Peng Fei was also in this room.

    At this time, the child''s hearing was much better than a sleeping person ''s, so Peng Fei immediately opened his eyes and shouted.

    The two ck figures who had jumped in from the window were also shocked. One of them immediately ran towards Peng Fei, and Peng Fei''s body was currently shrunken.

    He quickly erged his body and grabbed the man''s arm. Then, he flew out of the window with the man. The other man in ck didn''t even have time to react.

    Lin Mo, who had just fallen asleep, immediately opened his eyes and jumped off the bed when he heard the sound. Of course, he also saw the ck shadow in front of him kick him.

    However, he didn''t expect this person to be prepared. He raised his hand and raised a handful of white powder, which looked like medicinal powder.

    However, Lin Mo did not care. He would not be affected by such things.

    He quickly took a step back, and then a sun and a beautiful wind flew directly toward the Man in ck. At the same time, powder flew over.

    He also took off the ck mask on his face, and the powder quickly entered his nose.

    This really made the assassinpletely confused. He was caught off guard and breathed in the powder. Then, his vision turned ck and he fainted on the ground.

    As for the ck-clothed man who was brought out by Peng Fei, he was brought up into the sky. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth, but who knew that the ck-clothed man would feel his foot being grabbed.

    This made Peng Fei extremely angry, and he immediately stomped his feet, wanting to push his head down.

    Just like that, the Man in ck fell to the ground with serious injuries, but he was still breathing.

    Ye chen and su Yuhan, who were sleeping in the room next door, were sleeping soundly when they heard the sound of fighting outside.

    At the same time, he immediately realized that it was the room next door!

    The two of them looked at each other and knew that they were definitely here for them.

    Therefore, she put on her coat and immediately ran to Lin Mo''s room. However, she only saw the Man in ck lying on the ground.

    At this time, Peng Fei had also brought in the ck-clothed man he had thrown to the ground outside.

    These two people''s methods were really clumsy. They didn''t know what was going on, but they actually dared toe and find trouble with them so boldly. It was really impossible to guard against this!

    "What''s going on? Why did these two people suddenly appear? are you two alright?"

    Ye chen said worriedly. After all, if he had guessed correctly, the problem had urred because they had changed rooms.

    "It''s fine. Pengfei discovered it first, and then he grabbed this one and flew it out. The other one fainted because of his own powder. They''re really stupid and bad."

    Ye chen nodded in agreement.

    "I''ll go downstairs and ask the innkeeper for two ropes to tie these two up. We''ll interrogate them tomorrow morning. They should still be unconscious. "

    Ye chen stepped forward and took the pulse of the person who had fallen. He found that although a few of his bones were broken, he had the protection of his spiritual energy and was slowly recovering.

    "They won''t die anyway. Let''s see if they''re willing to tell us."

    He shook his head helplessly. For some reason, he felt that there must be something else behind this that he didn''t know.

    Now, it seemed that no matter if it was in the previous city or here, even though they were very low-key, they could not help but be targeted.

    Moreover, he was searching so wantonly!

    He was now very suspicious that there was someone else besides his wife who was constantly looking for trouble with him, or even set a trap for him.

    "Then we shouldn''t stay here for too long. Wake them up tomorrow morning. After the interrogation, let''s go!"

    Su Yuhan was also a little anxious. Logically speaking, she had not heard that anyone else was looking for ye chen. However, the facts now showed that there must be someone who was doing the same, and it was a very big.

    "Who do you think it is? Are you trying to set me up here? are you afraid that I''ll go back?"

    Ye chen stood by the window and looked at the sun rising slowly outside. He said casually.

    Instead, he was looking forward to it. He wanted to see who the person behind the scenes was. At the same time, he wanted to see what the in was like now.

    "It seems that the sky has to change again. However, I will definitely live well and take you far away."

    Ye chen looked tenderly at su Yuhan, who was standing beside him, and then reached out to pull her into his arms.

    Su Yuhan leaned her head on her lover''s body, feeling the sound of his heartbeat and the hard chest, which gave her a sense of security.

    The next morning, Peng Fei called ye Chen''s name and they walked over. The two of them were almost awake.

    She looked at him in a daze and did not know if she was conscious or not. However, when she saw ye chen, she clearly showed a frightened look.

    However, from the bottom to the top, ye chen could clearly see that it was desire.

    "Tell me, what''s going on with you guys? Why are you looking for trouble in the middle of the night? if you don''t make it clear, I''ll execute you here. "

    Ye chen deliberately used a tone to suppress them.

    "We''re just passing by to Rob, we didn''t pick anyone?"

    The man who had been drugged by the powder was almost awake now and said angrily.

    Ye chen wanted tough at him after hearing this. Even if he made up an excuse, there was no need toe up with such a clumsy one. How could it be a coincidence that he found the window so urately?

 Chapter 2694 2698-Interrogation!

    "Did someone pay you toe? if that''s the case, I''ll pay double the price. You just need to tell me who it is."

    Ye chen walked up and squatted in front of the two men. He looked at the one on the left and then the one on the right.

    However, from his behavior, it was obvious that the one on the right was more tight-lipped, while the one on the left seemed to be holding back.

    He must have been afraid of losing his life. After all, it was just a small bounty.

    If he was not careful, he might lose his life. It would be a little too much to throw it out.

    Moreover, ye chen was willing to offer them this condition because he could guess that he must have been hired by someone else.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found these two idiots without knowing the severity of the situation. So, it must be the bounty.

    When they heard ye chen say that he would offer twice the price, it was clear that the two people had some doubts.

    After all, this was a huge opportunity in their eyes!

    They had never thought that there would be such a big bounty mission, so they epted it happily.

    Who knew that he would meet such a powerful person? if he couldn''tplete the mission, he definitely wouldn''t get any money back.

    However, ye chen was willing to pay twice the amount without losing his name. Was this not a good deal?

    "Are you really not willing to tell me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll feed you to my bird. You should be able to see how big my bird is. If it really grows up, it won''t take much effort to swallow you two. "

    "Besides, I can kill you two with a raise of my hand, so this is not a discussion, but a question. I hope you can give the most correct answer directly without waiting for me to get angry."

    Ye chen had finally exined the two types of threats and promises.

    Now, it was up to the two of them to set a trap. Anyway, ye chen had not intended to spend money from the beginning.

    If the two of them were willing to tell him who had arranged it, he would let them go.

    If they didn''t want to say it, they would just leave their lives here.

    In any case, these two people were assassins who came to assassinate him, so there was no need to show any groundless respect. He even found it troublesome!

    The two of them sat there and thought for a long time. One of them was still unwilling to say anything, while the other was obviously convinced by ye Chen''s words. He raised his head and looked at him.

    "I''ll tell you who did it, and you have to let us go. We need money too. "

    After the man finished speaking, ye chen sneered. It was somewhat naive of him to still think of negotiating terms with him at this time.

    He didn''t even look at what kind of state he was in, and he actually thought of doing this.

    "We''ll have to see how useful your proposal is. If it''s useless, I''ll have to reconsider. "

    "Perhaps you didn''t hear what I just said. I mean, if you don''t want to, I''ll just destroy it all and throw your bones in the forest. No one will find it."

    If someone else had said that, the two of them might have had a chance to refute, but ye chen was different.

    Ye chen had a Mount. If he really used Peng Fei''s body to transport the two of them out, it would indeed be done without them knowing.

    No one could see the person on the bird.

    Because they suddenly realized this, the two of them suddenly became nervous. They were definitely not willing to lose their lives here.

    After all, they hadn''tpleted their mission yet. If they returned, they might be killed to keep their mouths shut. They could only leave this ce.

    After that, all they could do was to hide their names forever. This was the only way for them to survive.

    Therefore, the two of them understood that they could only choose ye Chen''s arrangement at this time.

    "Elder Luo Ying of the Green Dragon sect arranged this for us. He has a huge reward and told many assassins on our cklist. Whoever can kill you will be able to receive the reward with your head."

    Ye chen was quite interested after the man finished speaking, so he took the opportunity to ask.

    "How much money is he willing to give you? how did you find me from so far away?"

    Ye chen said with a chuckle.

    The assassin who was tied up there had already given up. He told ye chen that this was an announcement to all assassins.

    It was obvious that elder Luo Ying had realized that an assassin might not be able to deal with ye chen.

    Thus, they would recruit two people toe with them, and these two people could split the five hundred thousand gold equally.

    This matter sounded very tempting. After all, it had been a long time since they hadst met.

    His strength wasn''t particrly strong in the second year of high school, and these assassins were all hiding their strength.

    Therefore, in their eyes, they simply looked down on ordinary cultivators like ye chen.

    However, they did not expect ye chen to be so different from before. Moreover, how could hemit suicide so easily?

    When they were still wondering why there was such a high bounty to assassinate an ordinary cultivator, they didn''t think that it was more beneficial to Luo Ying.

    "So, I''ve only met your first team, and there will be other assassinsing for me, right?"

    Ye chen asked jokingly. He did not expect this inescapable to be cast right in front of him.

    "It''s like this,"

    After all, the news had been sent back, and the two assassins happened to be here.

    He had heard from the spy that ye chen and the others had stayed here for a night, so he hade to cause trouble.

    He just didn''t think that he would be so unlucky to find the wrong room and make such a big mistake.

    "He only wants my life? Didn''t he say why?"

    Ye chen could not figure it out, so he asked with interest.

    "You''re asking too directly. We''re just people who did it. How would we know? anyway, as long as we kill people, we can get money. If we can''t kill people, we''ll be dead if we go back."

    It was obvious that the assassin was already desperate, so ye chen did not say anything more.

    Of course, he could understand what she meant, and he didn''t want to continue pestering her.

    Today, he had already found out who had done it and who had taken his life. In that case, he could go and deal with it.

    "Alright, I''ll let you go after you two tell me about this!"

    After the rope was loosened, the two of them did not dare to ask for anything else.

    After all, although ye chen had promised to pay them twice the amount, he would only cause trouble for himself if he were to do so now.

    That would be looking for trouble!<sub> </sub>

    The two of them were not fools, so they could only suffer in silence.

    Anyway, he had already said his piece, and they probably wouldn''t be able to get any big orders from now on.

    It couldn''t be helped that this kind of overly dark profession would have such idents from time to time.

    Therefore, at times, it was good to leave them alive. At least ye chen was reasonable and did not kill them directly.

    The two of them did not say anything and jumped out of the window.

    The assassin whose bones had been broken had recovered a little and could walk normally.

    However, it would definitely have a certain impact on his body. From now on, he could be considered to be able to live like a turtle in its shell.

    In any case, ye chen was not pitiful at all. As assassins, how could they not have money?

    You might as well worry about yourself than worry about them.

    Lin Mo had initially wanted to separate the pills after they werepleted but he did not expect ye chen to be in such a situation.

    Therefore, he decided to stay. At least if he encountered such a situation again, he could be of help.

    Otherwise, ye chen and su Yuhan would not be able to take care of themselves.

    It would be very dangerous if they identally fell for it. One more person was one more power.

    "I''ll go back with you guys first. I''ll look for him after things settle down."

    Lin Mo was not just a moment away from him. After all, he had been in that ce all these years.

    He was happy enough that he had finallye out. He didn''t have to go to the ce he wanted to go immediately.

    It was fine to dy it for a few days. Moreover, ye chen was the one who had helped him out and was now a good brother to him.

    "Let''s go. I''ll still be going with you for the next few days. "

    Ye chen looked at his good brother''s eyes and understood what he meant, so he nodded.

    Lin Mo had always been wearing his white coat, and only his eyes and nose were exposed.

    Later on, after the poison was removed, he gradually let go and took off theyer of cloth on his head.

    It took her a long time to get used to it. After all, she had been like that for so many years.

    But now, his appearance didn''t change much. He looked like a young man in his 20s, and his appearance was rtively good!

    Of course, the three of them knew that they shouldn''t stay here for long. After all, someone had already leaked the news of their arrival in this town without them knowing.

    And he didn''t even find a trace of it.

    Therefore, it could be seen that they were actually being monitored all the time. In that case, it was better to leave quickly and openly.

    At the very least, he couldn''t let the others continue to chase him and fight here. He couldn''t possibly encounter two assassins in the same restaurant, right?

    If that was the case, it sounded too tragic.

    It was better to quickly deal with the trouble and go back to directly end this matter!

    Su Yuhan had been there all this time but she did not know why this elder of Azure Dragon sect hated ye chen so much.

    They would actually spend such a huge sum of money on a reward!

    However, after some reverse research, they concluded that it was likely due to other reasons.

    "I think he''s trying to set a trap for you. Most of these assassins won''t be able to hurt him."

    "However, as long as I keep attacking you, I''ll be able to get my hands on some of them."

    "In short, if he does this, it won''t do him any harm, but it''ll be troublesome for us. It might even directly slow down our progress."

    Su Yuhan''s analysis of the situation was very reasonable. Ye chen nodded after listening to her. Indeed, he had also thought of this situation.

    "Then let''s not stop in the middle. Pengfei can take it if we fly for an entire day. We can let him rest after we return."

    "This way, we can avoid any problems in the middle. If we can still take the time to rest when we encounter a ce, the danger will increase greatly."

    Ye Chen''s words made sense, so they sat together and flew back to the in.

    Moreover, ye chen really missed his daughter now.

    At that time, his wife had sent her daughter to her father''s house to make it easier for her to find him.

    They were also considered to be from a famous family, so they would definitely not be threatened.

    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking. You don''t care about us at all. Otherwise, why would you note back for so long?"

    Su Yuhan pouted. She really didn''t want to be separated from her lover for such a long time.

    Even though she could understand ye chen, she still felt a little angry when she thought about it.

    "I was indeed a little careless in the previous matter, and I was indeed too hasty."

    Ye chen was not the least bit careless when he apologized. He immediately took all the me for the mistake.

    Su Yuhan leaned on her shoulder and looked at the setting sun. It was so beautiful that she almost wanted to stop there at this moment.

    Although they didn''t say it out loud, they all knew that they would face a huge blood rain when they returned. They could only live in peace after solving all the problems.

    When night fell, theyy on Peng Fei''s body and sleptfortably, wrapped in very soft fur.

    It felt even morefortable than on the bed. After all, the wooden bed was hard and the temperature was not high.

    And Peng Fei''s body had his natural body temperature.

    By the time the sun rose again and they woke up, they had already crossed countless mountains.

    Peng Fei''s flying ability was extremely fast and he did not miss anything in between. The few times he stopped before was because he was afraid that ye chen and the others could not take it. Now, it seemed like it was all right.

    Ye chen stood up and looked into the distance. He was already familiar with the city and the surrounding mountains were all sects.

    "Look, we''re almost there."

    "Pengfei, let''s stop outside this city. We''ll enter from here."

    "I don''t want to care about the others. I want to see my daughter first. Let''s go together!"

    Ye chen said, feeling a surge of emotions.

 Chapter 2695 An Acquaintance Of The Azure Dragon Sect!

    Because they were so eager to see their daughter, they immediately entered the city after flying down.

    In ye Chen''s eyes, he had not been back for a long time, so everything on the street was so familiar, but also a little strange.

    They were very happy, but they didn''t expect that their faces would change when they walked to su Yuhan''s father''s mansion excitedly.

    There was arge seal on the door, and it was obvious that there were no guards around.

    Ye Chen''s heart turned cold. He had indeed been too naive in his thinking of those hateful people.

    Wasn''t it enough to get some assassins to do something to him?

    He actually thought of such a tricky way to find trouble. It was simply a means that only ipetent people would do. It was very despicable.

    He was extremely angry, so he went up and tore off the seal, then pushed the door open.

    There seemed to be no one in the entire courtyard, and the autumn wind blew down the fallen leaves, scattering them all over the ground.

    It could be seen that it had not been swept for several days.

    They hurriedly walked into the hall and found that the decorations here had no intention of being knocked down. There were not many traces of fighting.

    Could it be that he had used some other means to take away his family?

    Ye Chen''s face was ashen as he turned around and saw su Yuhan standing at the side. His face was pale.

    He looked like he was about to faint. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen.

    Originally, he had only thought of leaving his daughter here so that it would be more convenient for him to go out and look for her.

    Who knew that it would cause such a big disaster and even involve his own family?

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring them all back. I won''t let anyone get hurt. "

    Ye chen pulled her into his arms, trying to give her more security.

    She had thought that she would be safe and that she would be able to live a good life with her family after she returned.

    Now it seemed that there was still someone who wanted to cause him such trouble. In that case, don''t me him for not showing any mercy.

    Strength was very useful at any time, even in the current situation.

    Ye chen still believed in his own abilities. He must teach this group of people who coveted his status a lesson.

    Ye chen was not sure himself.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be a threat. Even if he was powerful, he wasn''t prepared to fight for anything.

    Moreover, he had just returned and had already taken his entire family away.

    If that was the case, then didn''t that mean that he had to make a move?

    Or could it be that these people had other things they wanted to do?

    In short, this matter was veryplicated. If they wanted him to be a shareholder, then why did they send so many assassins?

    She wanted to assassinate him and told him so many ambushes on the way. It couldn''t be that she just wanted to make friends, right?

    Could it be that he was testing his strength?

    He didn''t know how to differentiate the teams in his mind.

    In short, he had been happy to see his daughter, and then escape from the world with his wife and child.

    Who would have thought that he was being forced to go up the mountain to take a look!

    "It seems that you really don''t have any ulterior motives just to see me. In that case, you can stay here and I''ll take care of the rest."

    Ye chen looked at his lover in front of him and said very seriously. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lin Mo who was standing behind.

    His own problems had to be solved by himself, and it was time to settle these grudges.

    If su Yuhan stayed here alone, he wouldn''t feel at ease either, so he wanted to hand her over to Lin Mo and let him protect her.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have their way. I''ll also bring my father-inw and daughter back. You just stay here and wait for me. Protect yourself, okay?"

    Ye chen cupped his lover''s face in his hands and made her look at him, giving her a sense of security with his eyes.

    The matter itself was quite urgent, so they didn''t wait long. They tried to ask the people around and found a few of their men who had been workingfortably.

    Then, he learned about the cause and effect of this matter from them and confirmed that this was indeed the doing of the Azure Dragon sect. Moreover, they had deliberately left clues behind.

    "That night, everyone was knocked out. No one was spared. I don''t know where the smoke came from."

    "When we woke up in the morning, Grandpa and miss were already gone."

    This servant had been working for the song family for more than ten years, so he had a lot of feelings for their family.

    He had been doing odd jobs around the area these days, so when he saw su Yuhan, he immediately came forward to express his feelings with tears.

    "At first, we were at a loss, but we didn''t expect that after two days, the soldiers would drive us all out and then seal the door."

    As soon as he said this, ye chen was even more certain of his guess. As expected, this group of people were all connected. However, he still did not know why they were all pointing the finger at him.

    However, there was no need to investigate this now. It was better to quickly settle this matter and end it as soon as possible!

    After su Yuhan had asked the servants, she felt even more upset and nervous. However, ye chen was there tofort her.

    After a brief inquiry, it was confirmed that they had been taken away ten days ago, and then they were all driven out. In short, all this happened very suddenly and urgently.

    Ye chen made a simple calction of the time. Ten days ago, was that not when he had left the desert?

    How could it be so coincidental? or perhaps, someone had already known about his whereabouts since then and had been reporting to them.

    These things piled up in his heart, making him extremely irritated. At the same time, his eyes became much deeper.

    However, if the other party was not willing to let him have an easy time here, he could not think of escaping easily. In any case, ye chen knew in his heart that as long as he did not die, he would definitelye back again.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m very curious now. Why are they so afraid of me?"

    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly. Then, when it was time for bed at night, he settled his wife down and quickly packed his belongings before quietly leaving the room.

    Since he had to face such a battle, he decided that it would be better to fight alone.

    As a man, the first thing he had to do was to protect his wife and child. Only then could he talk about other things.

    If he couldn''t even do this, how could he negotiate the other conditions?

    Before leaving, he had already told Lin Mo to protect su Yuhan while he left with Peng Fei.

    Otherwise, if he relied on his own light attacks to get to the Green Dragon Gate, it would be a waste of energy and time, so it would be more convenient to bring Peng Fei along.

    Peng Fei''s huge wings flickered in the dark night, and in less than four hours, he had arrived at the foot of the Green Dragon Gate.

    Ye chen nced at it and did not let Peng Fei stay there. Instead, he continued to fly upward and flew directly to the entrance of the hall halfway up the mountain.

    Ye chen flipped over and jumped down without a trace of nervousness. He swaggered directly through the door and stepped over the threshold.

    The hall was very tall. It was at least 56 meters from the room if one looked up. Ye chen could see this ce from the left with one nce but he did not see anyone.

    "What''s going on? Why isn''t anyone here to wee me? Shouldn''t you know that I''ll be here today?"

    Ye chen said casually. Then, he calmly walked to the front where the guests were sitting and poured himself a cup of tea. As expected, the tea was still warm.

    He was still sitting there calmly as if he was waiting for someone. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he heard the door behind the hall creak.

    The sound of someone''s footsteps could be heard as they walked towards them.

    When ye chen heard the voice, he put down the teacup in his hand. Then, he held the chair next to him and sat up straight, his eyes looking in that direction.

    Sure enough, the figure that appeared next, wasn''t this his old acquaintance?

    When the immortal ying Flying Dagger saw ye chen, it revealed a big smile that had not been seen for a long time. Then, it even walked over with a chuckle, wanting to shake hands with him.

    "Don''t try to get close to me. What is it that you need my help with? or what is it that you want? why did you capture my family?"

    Ye chen was not someone who could be easily fooled.

    In his eyes, even if this group of people had been friends or enemies before, they might still be standing in the opposite position now. In short, he should not have too much hope in others.

    p When the immortal flying de saw that it didn''t get a response from the handle, it didn''t feel too embarrassed. It just helplessly retracted its hand and then patted its clothes.</anda>

    "I had no other choice, so I used this trick to see you. Otherwise, you wouldn''t havee here so obediently, right?"

    "Alright, then tell me, what do you want? I only want to give you what I can, and I will try to give you what I can. Of course, don''t try to force it. "

    Ye chen said with a slight frown. He did not want to have anything to do with Azure Dragon sect. At the very least, it would be fine as long as they did not cause him any trouble. Right now, he only wanted to take his family away and did not want to stay a moment longer.

    "Perhaps I haven''t formally introduced myself to you, but I''m now the great elder of the Azure Dragon sect. I have something to discuss with you."

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger said with a smile. It seemed very sincere. Ye chen was not a fool. Weren''t the previous assassinations tacitly arranged by this person? What''s the point of putting on an act?

    "Then, I''d still like to congratte you. Congrattions on getting to this position. I''ve also heard about your turbulent past."

    Ye chen said in a perfunctory tone.

    He didn''t like endless pleasantries, but the person in front of him kept trying to negotiate with him.

    "I want to talk to you about making you the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect."

    "What?"

    When ye chen heard this, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. What was going on?

    Didn''t the Azure Dragon Alliance finally unify all the sects after a Herculean effort?

    But now, he could actually give up such a big position so easily, and even let a little brat like him take it. Why did it sound like a lie?

    "Your words really caught me off guard. You can''t even joke like this. Are you ying me like a clown?"

    To be honest, ye chen was a little angry. This person really did not care about the asion and made such a joke. Could she not see how anxious he was?

    He didn''t want to care about anything that had nothing to do with his life. Whoever the Azure Dragon sect wanted to be the sect leader could be the sect leader. Wasn''t he the most suitable as the great elder? Why did he have to choose him!

    "Go, go, go. I don''t have time to chat with you. If you have time, quickly release my father-inw and daughter. I haven''t seen them in a long time."

    Ye Chen''s tone was already somewhat unhappy.

    He had never liked to deal with people for no reason, so he would rather push away this kind of thing that he absolutely could not ept as soon as possible!

    "I will release your family, but I still want to talk to you about this matter, not to discuss it with you. I''m just informing you that you must be the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect."

    "Why is that? You have to give me a reason. You can''t let me listen to your story in a daze. "

    Ye chen had given up. This man was very stubborn now. If he did not follow his words, he would not be able to see his father-inw and daughter quickly.

    "It''s because of your bloodline, your identity, and your current strength. All of these are enough for you to be the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. Only you can do all of this."

    When ye chen heard him say that, he could not help butugh!

    "Why do you like to tter me so much all of a sudden? I won''t believe you if you tell me all these nonsense. Just tell me what you need me to do!"

    He had seen through the intentions of the person in front of him, so he didn''t try to hide anything and expressed his attitude directly.

    "Perhaps it''s hard for you to ept it now, but I can tell you very seriously that only you can take this position, because he''s looking for the Azure Dragon''s Sessor."

    "What?"

    "In other words, only you can reach this position. No one else can touch it. This is a gift from the heavens. It''s a foregone conclusion."

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger also became more serious as it spoke, replying ye chen with a sonorous and powerful voice.

    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but you''ll know when I take you to the mountains. Don''t worry about your family and friends. I won''t hurt them."

 Chapter 2696 The Son Of Heavens Mandate!

    "I don''t want to continue joking around with you. Just tell me if you want to let her go or not!"

    Ye chen did not think that the position of sect leader would really be given to him, so he might as well be direct.

    But what he didn''t expect was that things would be so dramatic. It was apletely different path from what he had thought, and he was chosen directly.

    "I''ll let all of your family members go back. You cane up the mountain with me right now and take a look at them while you''re at it. I''ll definitely treat them well and not be harsh at all," Wang Yao said.

    Of course, the immortal flying de could understand what he was thinking now, so it was better to take him to see it directly instead of saying it here without any evidence.

    "Before we go up the mountain, I''ll make it clear to you. I don''t care if I agree to my family''s request or not, you must send them back safely. Otherwise, your Green Dragon sect can forget about continuing its good life!"

    Ye chen did not look very strong. He had an ordinary body but when he spoke, he inexplicably gave off a very strong suppressive force.

    The immortal flying de naturally nodded. As long as he could bring this ancestor up, he could exin the restter.

    In any case, he definitely couldn''t continue to waste time here. Otherwise, it would really be troublesome every day.

    It must be said that this Green Dragon sect''s matter was really rough. From the beginning, when they had discussed together to overthrow these independent sects, they had colluded with several sects that had a desire for power.

    In this year-long war, they didn''t know how many cultivation disciples they had lost. In the eyes of the high-level officials, they didn''t care at all. In short, achieving their goals was the most important.

    In short, after this highest goal was finally achieved, all the sect leaders were promoted to elders, but who would be the ultimate sect leader?

    This question had been raised two months ago, so everyone began to discuss it.

    As the person with the most experience in the Green Dragon sect, the immortal flying de was actually the most capable person to achieve this position. However, everything changed very quickly.

    Just when the immortal flying de thought that he couldpletely sit in this position, he never thought that the result he got despite the objections of the masses waspletely useless.

    Because he simply couldn''t take on such a great responsibility, he called everyone over and then went up to the sacrificial altar of the Green Dragon sect. However, he didn''t expect that the sky would suddenly be covered with dark clouds.

    The situation that day really couldn''t be described with words. It was really a mess. They had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    He had thought that as long as he became the sect leader, everything would be back on the right track.

    Who would have thought that the lightning and wind in the sky would suddenlypletely disrupt the sacrificial ceremony at that time? the lightning at that time directly struck the position of the sect leader. Wasn''t it obvious that he was not allowed to sit on it?

    Thus, in this awkward situation, the immortal flying de appeared. Although he felt that there was no problem in doing this, this was a tribtion from the heavenly Dao.

    He didn''t want to lose his life so easily. He had lived for so long, but if there was a problem because of this matter, then he would never be willing!

    As a result, after the various sects had a discussion, they found the grandmasters that each sect cared about, and then let them find this person who could take on the responsibility.

    At this point, it wasn''t up to anyone to take the position. This was because when they tried to push someone they had chosen for the second time, they received the same response.

    This kind of thing could not continue, so they could only keep looking for people to help, hoping that they could quickly decide on a candidate.

    At this moment, a man walked out from the crowd and opened his starpass. Then, he calcted that the chosen one was in the desert and was about to appear.

    They were shocked to hear about it after their reincarnation, but some people didn''t believe it, so a few mages gathered together and made a huge array that night.

    p This time, the position of this person had been clearly seized. At that time, ye chen was in that position and had even written his name.</anda>

    None of them believed it at first but when ye Chen''s name appeared on the sand, everyone fell silent.

    "How could it be him? Didn''t he go missing a long time ago? Is he really still alive?"

    "That''s right, is this calction urate? If he''s not, then we''ve wasted our time!"

    At this time, someone immediately felt ufortable in his heart, so he took the initiative to speak up. However, the response he got was that if he was willing to question, he would deal with it himself. No one would care if he died or not.

    All of this had happened too suddenly. Most of the people in the sects were unwilling to ept it, but there was no other way.

    "Only he can save everyone. If he doesn''te, we''ll be in even more trouble!"

    The leader of the mages raised the staff in his hand and said in pain.

    They all had the ability to predict the future. If ye chen could not stand in this position in time, then the merging of these sects would backfire on them.

    Because no one could hold this position, and if they were to be scattered all the time, it was impossible. They needed a sect leader!

    The immortal flying de had been very angry at the beginning because it hadn''t been able to reach that position, but it had gradually epted it. Moreover, it actually trusted that mage very much and believed in his words without a doubt.

    However, he had no idea how strong ye chen was now.

    If it was just an ordinary disciple who became the sect master, it would be a huge blow to the others. Everyone would not be lucky, so he wanted to test ye Chen''s strength.

    The two of them were on their way up the mountain. Ye Chen''s brows did not rx after hearing the other party''s words, but he found it quite interesting.

    When he heard that the other party wanted to test his strength, he must have subconsciously thought of the assassins that he had encountered along the way.

    "So, the way you found was to find an assassin to kill me. If I''m killed, I won''t be able to do it. If I''m not killed, you''ll acknowledge my strength?"

    When ye chen realized this, his face turned red with anger.

    "So, all the trouble that I''ve encountered on the road from the beginning to the end, all of it was you who found it for me, and it''s so easy for you to do it?"

    Ye Chen''s fists were clenched tightly. He red at the elder in front of him.<sub> </sub>

    "I''m doing all this to wear down our sect. I also know that you will be able to get through all this safely, so don''t be anxious."

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger knew that it had been a little anxious earlier. It had said too much at once and now ye chen knew the problem.

    "I don''t know why I''ve be such a special person, but I definitely have no intention of offending you. I''ve also never done anything bad. How can you treat someone''s life as if it''s not a life?"

    To be honest, ye chen was extremely angry at the other party''s matter-of-fact tone. Why did he have to deal with all this?

    He was clearly a person who didn''t know anything. Back then, he was full of trouble in the desert and kept holding him back. Now that he was back, he still didn''t stop.

    Of course, the immortal ying Flying Dagger could tell that ye chen was not angry but he did not have much time to exin.

    In his eyes, no matter what ye chen was thinking, he had to sit on the sect leader''s seat when he was ordered to do so or forcefully brought up.

    Not to mention that sometimes, one had to make a choice. To be the sect leader, at most, one would lose some unimportant freedom.

    But in reality, it was still not very troublesome. He only needed to be in name and handle a little bit of the sect leader''s Affairs. He didn''t need to know anything else.

    The two of them went up the mountain together. They should have been resting, but the mountain was brightly lit at this moment. Because they had learned that ye chen had returned, the immortal ying Flying Dagger quickly gathered everyone.

    He was prepared to discuss this matter today without dy.

    Ye chen was the only candidate, and it was their best decision.

    In any case, they had used so many assassins to test ye Chen''s strength and had indeed received very good feedback. In terms of strength, no one present dared to disagree.

    The closed door was pushed open by the immortal ying Flying Dagger. Ye chen stood behind it and looked around. It was filled with people.

    Both sides of the hall were filled to the brim. As soon as the door opened, everyone''s eyes were on him. Some were curious, some were surprised, and some were jealous.

    Of course, ye chen could feel it clearly. After all, his senses were very strong. However, he did not care at all and even walked forward without looking sideways.

    "Where are my father and daughter? I want to see my child now, or I''ll mess up your n. "

    Ye chen did not care about others but he was very eager to see his family. He did not care about anything else. His purpose ining here was to take his father-inw and daughter away.

    His wife was still waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t want to abandon his ordinary life toe here and experience the disputes of these people, and even be one of them.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat them well. I won''t neglect them at all. We''ll talk after you''ve dealt with this ce."

    From the tone of the immortal ying Flying Dagger''s words, he was indeed extremely anxious about this matter.

    "Alright, I''ll endure for an hour at most. If you talk too much nonsense, I''ll throw the table and leave."

    Ye chen said very straightforwardly. The immortal ying Flying Dagger could not say anything and could only nod.

    Then, ye chen was brought to the front and sat in the front seat.

    "Today, I have brought the candidate for the sect leader that the master has calcted. Now, everyone can freely raise their thoughts and requests."

    After everyone had taken their seats, the immortal flying de made everyone quiet down and then began to discuss business.

    "If he wants to be the sect leader, he has to show some strength. He can''t just be the sect leader just because the mage said so. If he can''t convince us, then even if the heavense, he can''t be the sect leader."

    The one who was speaking was currently the most powerful one among the sect leaders, and he seemed to have the strength, which was why he dared to be so arrogant.

    Ye chen had also calmed down at this moment. He knew that he had to deal with this matter properly today to deal with this matter.

    His gaze fell on the elder who had just been spouting nonsense, but he did not say anything. He only raised his hand gently, as if it was a very simple action.

    However, he didn''t expect that the elder who was still arrogant just now would suddenly have his mouth blocked. He couldn''t make a single sound and could only squeak.

    "I don''t really care if I can be the sect leader or not, but if someone wants to disrespect me or hurt my family, I will never let them go."

    Ye chen picked up the cup of tea on the table and took a sip to moisten his throat. He did not speak loudly but everyone present heard him.

    "There''s no need to be angry. I just wanted to say a few words, so I''ll let you stop for half an incense''s time. Your mouth will naturally open at the end. Don''t think about the profit, or it will only hurt. "

    Ye chen said with a smile, like a Smiling Tiger.

    Then, he nced at everyone and said,""As for the position of sect leader, if you are willing to give it to me, I will dly ept it. If you are not willing, let me see who is the one who is not willing."

    "I''ve always liked to talk about strength. If anyone can beat me, I''ll voluntarily leave the mountain and not get involved."

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the immortal ying Flying Dagger next to him was the first to disagree. However, when it met ye Chen''s eyes, it was convinced by his serious determination.

    "Alright, then let this old man test your strength!"

    An elder who was sitting at the back mmed the table and jumped up. Then, he was about to hit ye chen a few seconds ago without even looking at him.

    Just as the palm was about to hit him, this person suddenly disappeared. Then, he smacked the elder down from behind and returned the palm strike.

    The elder was considered one of the stronger ones among the people present, but he vomited blood in an instant. He didn''t seem to have any internal injuries, but he was in a sorry state.

    "Alright, is there anyone else who would like to try? I''ll still apany you. "

    There wasplete silence, and no one dared to respond.

 Chapter 2697 Sect Leader Takes Office!

    The immortal flying de probably felt that the atmosphere was too awkward, so it said with a smile.

    "The mages chose him to be our sect leader, and he should be the only one who is qualified."

    As soon as he said that, someone immediately retorted him. In short, no one would be convinced until thest moment.

    Even though he knew that ye Chen''s strength was the strongest among the people present, he could not control his mouth and heart at all.

    "Since you want to say that he''s the most suitable, then we''ll let him take the position. Whether he can take on this role depends on whether he can sit in that position."

    One of the elders had long been disdainful of those mages, and perhaps he didn''t think that these people could really sit in that position. Except for the immortal Flying Daggers at the beginning, he really wasn''t convinced by anyone.

    The few Wizards were already very happy to see ye chen. In their eyes, ye Chen''s appearance had immediately made everyone else present lose all their light.

    The mages looked at each other and were almost certain that the man in front of them was the one they were looking for.

    So, it might sound a bit too illusionary, but only the person in front of him could suppress the position of sect leader. The hands of these people from these sects were almost stained with a lot of blood.

    And the big sect that they had formed had been punished by the heavens.

    Therefore, it was impossible to let these people choose one of them to be the sect leader. Thus, this position was naturally handed over to ye chen.

    "If that''s the case, then tomorrow. Tomorrow, we''ll directly pay the sect leader''s respects. If we seed, then there''s no meaning to it. If we don ''t, then we''ll continue searching."

    Although the immortal Flying Dagger was the leader of everyone, he couldn''t consider everyone''s situation. It was difficult to sway everyone''s opinions. Some things had to be directly proven with facts.

    Ye chen did not say anything else. He was more concerned about meeting his family. Anyway, it looked like these people could not do anything even if they did not want to ept him.

    Therefore, he didn''t want to get involved in their conversation. Otherwise, it would definitely cause more trouble. In short, it was definitely best to talk less.

    This discussionsted for two hours. Now, no one dared to say anything more. After all, even if they were not convinced, they would not directly provoke or challenge ye chen.

    If he lost, not only would he feel ufortable, but he would also beughed at by others. It would be too embarrassing. He might as well wait for the sacrificial ceremony tomorrow for the sect leader to take office and see if ye chen could do it!

    When the conversation was almost over, everyone no longer stayed there and left with their own thoughts.

    On the other hand, ye chen was also happy to be idle. After all, he did not say much. Basically, any problems were dealt with by the immortal ying Flying Dagger alone.

    After watching most of the people here leave one by one, ye chen did not intend to wait any longer. He said to the people next to him very straightforwardly.

    "I''ve already settled the things you asked me to do for you. I''ll tell you tomorrow, but I want to see my daughter immediately."

    The immortal flying de naturally couldn''t say anything more at this time, so it immediately nodded and said.

    "Okay, okay, okay. Come with me now. They''re staying in my backyard."

    After the immortal ying Flying Dagger finished speaking, it led ye chen to the back. To be honest, it had subconsciously acknowledged ye Chen''s strength from the beginning, so it had used the safest way to get him back.

    They didn''t even hurt a single servant in their family, so it could be seen that their attitude was very good.

    As it was alreadyte at night, when ye chen went over, his daughter was already fast asleep while his father-inw was still awake. When he saw ye chen, he immediately went up to him.

    "Are you alright? You didn''t suffer any grievances here, right? I''ll take you back now. "

    Ye chen felt a little guilty. After all, if it were not for him, today''s incident would not have happened.

    "It''s fine. It''s no trouble at all. Have you finished your side?"

    Su Yuhan''s father was a very reasonable person. Even if he was brought here, he did not panic much. When he heard the immortal Flying Dagger say that it was because of ye chen, he was not in a hurry. He just waited here quietly. As expected, the person he was waiting for came.

    "Wen has already fallen asleep. Let''s go down the mountain together when she wakes up tomorrow morning."

    "Alright," he said. Therefore, ye chen also stayed the night. When he saw the Azure Dragon sect send the old man and the young man down the mountain the next morning, ye chen finally had nothing to worry about.

    At the same time, the sect leader''s inauguration ceremony had already begun. Ye chen had just sent the person off when he was immediately brought over by the other side to attend the ceremony.

    As soon as he went over, he saw the great mage standing on top of it and starting to cast a spell.

    The elders that he had just met yesterday also stood on both sides.

    This time, the immortal ying Flying Dagger did not go with ye chen. Instead, it let him walk the path alone. Ye chen himself was not in a hurry. He swaggered up and did not look at the eyes around him.

    The elders on both sides were sweating in their hearts, because in the previous sect leader session ceremonies, lightning would immediately strike when one reached this position.

    Today''s weather wasn''t very good, so it would depend on whether there would be any changester!

    Ye chen walked up to the top step against the cold wind. Then, he looked at the chair in front of him and sat down without any hesitation.

    There was no violent wind. Instead, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky suddenly dispersed, and the sun appeared. The sun shone on the ground, as if it was shining on everyone.

    When the mage beside him saw this, he was overjoyed and immediately started a fire.

    "Everyone greets the sect leader!" He shouted at the people below.

    It was precisely because he was the chosen one that the people standing below suddenly realized that they could not control themselves, even if they were unwilling. They actually knelt down.

    "Greetings, sect leader!" The loud noise reverberated around the altar. At this moment, a bracelet that refracted golden light suddenly appeared where ye Chen''s right hand was ced and he wore it on his hand.

    It was a clear disy of his identity. The new sect leader of Azure Dragon sect was in charge of all the sects on the innd.

    Initially, ye chen thought that it would not take long for him to ept it. However, he did not expect that after sitting in this special position, he still had to do things directly!<sub> </sub>

    "You have to stay in this position for three years. Only then can youpletely unload your heavy responsibilities and let birds fly freely in the mountains."

    When ye chen heard the words of the Sorcerer, his expression was extremely displeased. He sat there and felt as if he was going to burn the room down.

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger was also a very underhanded move. He had to act first and reportter. After all, he had not told ye chen about it before, so he had to do this.

    "Don''t worry too much. We''ll handle these things for you. I''ll immediately have my men bring all your family members up the mountain. You''ll be in charge of this now."

    "You only need three years, and in these three years, you can use the sect leader in the group to make anyone in the sect do things. No one can refuse."

    What could ye chen do? He didn''t want to stay here for another three years, but there was no way to change this.

    Moreover, the immortal Flying Dagger did things very cleanly. By the time he had just reacted, his family had already been brought up the mountain.

    Originally, he did not like any kind of power, and he did not intend to continue fighting for anything. However, now that he had such a status for no reason, he naturally could not waste it.

    "You were the one who said that I can do whatever I want and assign anyone, right?"

    After ye chen received an affirmative answer, he immediately got to work. Recently, the ins had been destroyed a lot because of the war.

    Moreover, many of the crops could not even be used. Since the disciples of these sects had nothing to do and had no ce to practice martial arts every day, they might as well go and do some farm work!

    His order was quickly issued. Each sect had to send at least 100 disciples to live in the countryside at the foot of the mountain and repair thend for the local people, and they had to do it for free.

    In the beginning, there were people who wanted to refuse or ck off, but they were all punished and warnedter.

    In any case, ye chen did not care at all. He was going to stay here for three years. In that case, these people would at least have to listen to him for these three years. Every year, a new batch of people would go down the mountain.

    Just like that, three years passed by like a horse in a crack.

    For the past three years, ye chen had lived on Azure Dragon Mountain with his wife and daughter. As the sect leader, ye chen was initially not epted by everyone. Later, they gradually epted him and even liked this young sect leader.

    The reason for this was that ye chen had been very affable since he had arrived.

    He knew in his heart that since he had agreed to this responsibility, he had to at least take responsibility no matter what.

    He didn''t just ask other sects to delete it, he also wanted to help the people in his own sect. Sometimes, he would also want to go up and help.

    In short, the people of the sect hadpletely forgiven these people and had made friends with many disciples.

    As the main character in the previous merger of the Alliance sects, the immortal ying Flying Dagger did not quite understand what ye chen was doing at first and did not support it. However, as it gradually implemented it, he found it very interesting.

    In the end, he even fell in love with the life in the countryside. He didn''t like the fighting and killing he had in school and living as an elder of a sect.

    However, no matter what, three years had passed as promised. Ye chen once again called all the sect leaders over. All these years, they had been responsible in their respective sects. When there was no war, everything seemed to be much more peaceful.

    Although ye chen was still sitting here like he did three years ago, he had now be a sect leader that everyone was convinced of.

    "It''s time for today. I''ve decided not to do this essaypetition anymore. I hope that everyone can work together."

    After much consideration, ye chen decided to announce this news. Moreover, he had indeed worked hard with everyone.

    He had thought that everyone would support his departure, but he didn''t expect that everyone would stand up and say that they hoped he could continue to be the sect leader.

    Because the immortal ying Flying Dagger had really been free and happy these days, it looked like an old naughty child.

    "I think you should just keep this position. At most, you can just put your name on it. After all, everyone has their own management system now."

    Of course, the immortal ying Flying Dagger could see that everyone was sincere and hoped that ye chen would continue to be the sect leader. After all, the past three years could be said to have been peaceful and even harmonious.

    Ye chen could no longer refuse. After all, it was just a title. He was also prepared to take his daughter and wife to travel around the world.

    "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll continue to be the sect master."

    After the matter was settled, everyone returned to their respective mountains while ye chen went to the small courtyard where they lived.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, a small sound hit his leg, and he fell.

    "Father! It hurts!" He was not even two years old, and he liked to run around in the yard not long after he learned how to walk.

    "Aiyo, you''re so naughty!" He wanted to hold his son in his arms and walk into the courtyard.

    His daughter, ah Wen, was already six years old this year. She was happily ying alone in the sand. When she turned around, she saw that ye chen had returned and also ran over to ask for a hug.

    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll carry you too!" Ye chen wrapped his arms around ah Wen and pulled him into his arms.

    "Alright, alright, stop ying. Clean the sand and dirt off the children''s hands. We''re going to have lunch!"

    Su Yuhan put the dishes on the table and brought a bowl of rice.

    "There are many beautiful sceneries in the mountains and rivers. After sending ah Wen to school at the foot of the mountain in a few days, I''ll let nanny take care of Little Dragon for a while. I''ll take you out on Pengfei to y for a few days."

    Ye chen had already nned to do this. Anyway, his position as the sect leader was only in name. He did not need to deal with anything, so he had a lot of free time.

    It just so happened that the two children were not very old, so he could take advantage of this opportunity. They would go on a honeymoon and when the children grew up, she would bring them along.

    "Alright, I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 2698 An Arrogant Disciple!

    It was exceptionally cold on the mountain during the new year. Fortunately, ye chen could use his spiritual energy to heat up. At the same time, the disciples of the sect had prepared a lot of charcoal for the sect master''s residence.

    These few days, he really wanted to go and buy some things for the new year. Then, because of a Wen, he could find a school that would be convenient for him to go to school during the new year. After all, he was already at this age and it was time to learn some poetry, books, and Chinese characters.

    So the couple took ah Wen down the mountain together. Because they didn''t go down the mountain often, they were very anxious toe out once in a while. Moreover, this matter was really lively.

    Especially when it was almost the new year, the number of things being sold had increased by a lot. There were even some small fireworks, which looked cute and beautiful.

    When ah Wen was young, he would not go down the mountain. It was only the uncles in the sects who would asionally bring him down. In short, ye chen, who was very curious about everything, had prepared a lot of silver taels and was waiting for this time to spend them.

    As a result, the family of three strolled around from the beginning to the end of the poem. Along the way, they looked at the gaudy things and really wanted to buy them.

    The figurines sold by the roadside were very popr since the temperature wasn''t very high these few days. There were many children surrounding them and they looked very fun. Ah Wen opened his hand happily when he saw them."I want to eat candy!"

    "Alright, I''ll buy you one."

    "Our ah Wen is born in the Year of the Tiger, so let''s buy a little tiger head!" Ye chen brought his daughter over to pay. Then, they lined up to draw a very beautiful and lively tiger head for her.

    Su Yuhan basically bought some meat and vegetables, as well as some pastries. After all, even if she was living in the green Dragon sect, she still had to prepare everything she needed.

    After the new year, there would be guestsing over from time to time. The reason why they came out sote tonight was that they were prepared to go to the SU family''s mansion directly after buying things.

    She bought some expensive desserts and meat on the way back, but the SU family was rich and didn''t need them. Su Yuhan just wanted to show her care for her family.

    By the time the three of them finished shopping, the sky waspletely dark. It seemed that in less than an hour, the stalls would be closed soon, so they did not continue to wait and quickly rushed to the SU family.

    Ah Wen liked his grandfather very much. After all, they had lived together for a long time when they were young, so everyone in the family knew that this was Little Miss. When they saw theming in, they immediately came to wee them.

    Ye chen had another matter to discuss with ah Wen''s grandfather this time. He hoped that after they left in a few days, they could leave her here.

    It would be more convenient for him to go to school, and he would be safe with the SU family''s protection.

    When ah Wen''s grandfather saw ah Wen, he immediately came over with a smile and carried her up. He looked at his little niece very gently.

    "You guys are finally willing toe down. How can life be better on this mountain than here?"

    "We had no other choice. After all, as a sect leader, he couldn''t just leave!" Su Yuhan quickly exined for her husband.

    "Alright, alright, I know you two are living well!"

    Because it was gettingte, they were quickly arranged a ce to sleep. They were prepared to rest here for the night and then stay the next day. They would ride the Nine-Tailed ROC back in the afternoon.

    "If we go out to take action, I''m going to see how the other sects governed by the other elders are doing."

    Therefore, he would only be the sect leader for three years. However, ye chen still decided to seize this opportunity and lead everyone to change.

    Moreover, he had the ability to suppress those who did not want to do anything.

    Su Yuhan had no other thoughts. In her eyes, ye chen had a reason for everything he did, and she was willing to do it with him.

    Not to mention, it was just going to look at other ces in the middle of their trip, so it was quite fun.

    To be honest, suddenly bing the sect leader''s wife, no matter what, was quite a surprise. Anyway, it was only a short experience of three years. When the time came, she could leave and live a good life alone.

    The two of them talked quietly for a while before falling asleep. They didn''t wake up until the next day.

    They quickly packed their things and had lunch with father and mother su before flying back to the mountain.

    After eating, ah Wen fell asleep in ye Chen''s arms. When he woke up again, he was already on the mountain.

    During the new year, the disciples also bought a lot of things to celebrate on the mountain. Ye chen distributed a lot of food and some money to them. At the same time, they did not need to train and cultivate as usual for the next few days.

    The food that the chefs on this mountain prepared for immortal cultivators was more or less too light. Even if they added some meat, it was not much better. Therefore, ye chen usually cooked alone with su Yuhan.

    After this year, there would be another half a year and it would be almost a year''s time. Ye chen had not gone out at all but his own disciples basically had noints about him. In the beginning, some people would try to provoke him but unfortunately, after being defeated by ye chen in one move, they lost all their face. In short, ye chen had maintained a good attitude from the beginning to the end. If the other party provoked him, he would take it seriously. He had even taught him a lesson.

    This was the only way to calm the others down. Killing the chicken to warn the monkeys could be used at any time, not to mention that some of them were really a little too weak.

    It would be spring soon after the new year. Ah Wen was already five years old this year, so it was time for him to go to school.

    Hence, ye chen called her into the room that day and sat opposite her with su Yuhan.

    "I''ll send you to grandpa''s house at the foot of the mountain in a few days. Then, you can go to school. Father and mother will visit you from time to time, but you must listen to Grandpa, okay? You have to study hard in the school and learn how to read. Don''t cause trouble. "

    This child of his was much stronger than the children of ordinary families, so they couldn''t have any conflicts. Otherwise, what if they identally beat up other people''s children?

    It was actually easier to get into a conflict at this young age, but this was a necessary step for children who were going to school.

    Su Yuhan was a little unwilling, but she had no choice. She couldn''t leave it on the mountain until it was seven or eight years old!

    His grandfather''s house was at the foot of the mountain, so it wasn''t too far away. It was also convenient for someone to take care of him.

    "I''m going to school. That''s great! I want to read books and make more friends!"

    Ah Wen was still a child, so she was very enthusiastic about all this. Therefore, ye chen and su Yuhan did not wait long. When it was almost spring, they put on beautiful clothes and sent her down the mountain.

    "Father and mother are going out to travel, but they will fly back after a period of time to see your learning progress. You can''t let us down by then, right?"<sub> </sub>

    "Of course. Wen will definitely study hard and listen to grandpa''s words!"

    After the little girl finished speaking, she ran to her grandfather''s side without any reluctance and grabbed his old hand.

    "Don''t go out for too long. Otherwise, my little niece will miss you and she will definitely cry and throw a tantrum. When that happens, even my old bones won''t be able to take it."

    Father su said with a smile.

    To be honest, if there were no children in his courtyard, it would be a lot more empty.

    Therefore, when he heard that ye chen and su Yuhan were going to send the child to him, he was very happy.

    This way, the house would be more lively. After school was over, he could go and pick up the child. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was really a happy family.

    Thus, the matter was decided. Ye chen and the others sent the children back and confirmed which school they would go to before leaving the city together.

    The first peak they were going to was the chubby elder who had some opinions about him before. However, he had been convinced by ye chen at that time, so he did not say much.

    Now, ye chen also wanted to see if the policies that had been implemented recently were being implemented well. He also hoped that the disciples on the mountain coulde down from time to time to help the farmers.

    The speed of the flying bird was even faster after returning to this ce. As a flying spirit beast, there was basically no Pengfei here. In thend of the spirit province, there were only one or two six-tailed Pengfei asionally.

    Therefore, when ye chen and su Yuhan sat on Pengfei and flew in the sky, about to rush to the peak, the passing farmers and disciples all looked up. At the same time, most of them knew that ye chen hade out.

    At this time, ye chen still did not know that he was not as respected in other ces as he was in the sect on his peak. There were even many people who coveted his position.

    At that time, only a few elders hade for the meeting, and the disciples who had held the ceremony were not qualified to participate at all.

    Therefore, when they found out that the position of sect leader had been given to someone else, they were all very unconvinced.

    Moreover, ye chen did not usually leave the mountain, so there was not even a situation where he had to face it head-on.

    This time, after he came out, he was immediately targeted by many experts in the sects. In their eyes, they should quickly remove this sect leader position and let their own sect leader take it.

    Therefore, as soon as ye chen had asked Peng Fei to stop, another one came up to him. He did not look like someone to be trifled with. The clothes the young man was wearing clearly showed his status.

    The young man was followed by two people dressed as disciples. From the looks of it, they should be under ye Chen''smand, although he did not know what the other party was up to.

    But in this kind of situation, the most important thing was of course to remain calm, so he had Pengfei fly around on his own and then walked up to him.

    "May I ask if your elder is in the residence? Can you lead the way?"

    As a sect leader, ye Chen''s attitude was still very good. Moreover, he did not think that if he did not provoke others, they would chase after him endlessly. However, he did not expect to meet someone who was already prepared to cause trouble for him.

    "Are you the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect? Why does he look so young? Do you really have the strength?"

    Ye chen was still unaware of this. As he had never left the mountain, even if some rumors were to spread, they would be denied by everyone. After all, in their eyes, all of this was the doing of those Wizards!

    "I am, but why are you looking for me?"

    Ye chen did not immediately turn the other party''s offensive tone into anger. He still calmly asked him a question.

    "You don''t need to know who I am. I want to challenge you now. How about it? do you dare to try?"

    At this time, there were already many disciples surrounding them. After all, the ce where Nanzhong came down from was not a small road. Everyone saw this but no one came up, wanting to stop or persuade them.

    "Oh my God, eldest senior Brother Han Feng actually dared to provoke that sect leader. Isn''t he too courageous?"

    "Don''t tell me you really believed those rumors? I think he just doesn''t have any strength, and this time, I really think that eldest senior Brother Han Feng will win!"

    "I''ll just wait and see for now. I don''t think the other party has the strength anyway. "

    The people standing around had already started to discuss madly, each of them felt that what they said was right, not to mention that Han Feng was not a simple person, he was the disciple of an inner sect master!

    He was the eldest senior brother that they respected a lot. He wasn''t old enough, but his strength was very strong. This was a great advantage in the sect.

    Ordinary outer sect disciples like them were very eager to enter, but they didn''t know when they would be able to enter. In short, the position of heaven''s pride wasn''t something that just anyone could sit in. Everyone had their own ideas.

    Ye chen chuckled and replied.

    "So what are you doing here? Are you trying to challenge me?"

    Ye Chen''s nonchnt attitude had clearly angered the young man opposite him. His fists were clenched tightly and his breathing was slightly different.

    "Of course, let me see your strength. It''s my honor to spar with the sect leader, how about it? You won''t disagree, will you?"

    It sounded like he was speaking respectfully, but in fact, he was gritting his teeth when he said it.

    "Of course you can, and I think your courage ismendable."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he raised his hand, signaling for the other party to make the first move.

    Han Feng also jumped up without hesitation and raised his hand to p ye Chen''s chest. Who knew that ye chen would Dodge it so easily? he then continued to hit ye chen with two or three palm strikes but he did not expect ye chen to Dodge all of them so easily.

    "What''s going on? Why did the sect leader keep dodging? What is this?"

 Chapter 2699 2704-Convinced!

    Ye Chen''s movements seemed to be casual but in reality, he had easily dodged every move. His eyes were also fixed on the disciple in front of him.

    To be honest, just by looking at his expression and movements, one could already tell where he was going to hit next.

    This was really the case of a newborn calf not being afraid of a Tiger, so young. Your child only thinks about provoking others all day long.

    There was always a higher mountain, and it was far from enough to just see the person in front of him.

    The disciple named Han Feng was obviously angered by ye Chen''s actions.

    He had a heart, but the other party had been hiding like this the whole time. He was not willing to fight back at all, which made him very angry, as if he had been humiliated.

    The disciples who were standing at the side to watch the show began to talk again.

    After all, in their eyes, this sect leader was not good enough. In their eyes, he was not as far-sighted as this so-called eldest senior brother in front of them.

    It was a pity that they had been blinded. Today, it was time to let them see if people should be more humble.

    "See, I told you this sect leader is no good. He''s been hiding from the start, as if he''s not willing to fight at all. This won''t do. If he does that, others will think he''s weak."

    "That''s right, that''s right. If you ask me, I think it''ll be eldest senior Brother Han Feng''s match. I don''t think the sect leader will win this time!"

    Ye chen did not care about thements at all. He did not even spare them a nce.

    Su Yuhan, who was standing at the back, also looked calm.

    In her eyes, ye Chen''s current behavior was like dealing with a child. He had a backup n.

    Therefore, she was not worried that her husband would lose. As expected, under the fierce attacks of Han Feng, ye chen had been dodging.

    This made Han Feng more and more angry, so he immediately rushed forward with a fierce move. This time, even if he hit the front, he would definitely not let this person escape!

    However, he did not expect ye chen to hit him head-on without even the slightest stir!

    He raised his hand very gently, as if he was doing Tai Chi in slow motion. Then, he suddenly raised his head.

    An extremely powerful palm wind surrounded him, and he felt as if his fist was being wrapped.

    Then, like a kite with a broken string, his body flew up to a height of about two meters in the air and then fell down hard. He waspletely defeated!

    How could it be like this? he had clearly prepared everything, and his next palm was going to send this so-called sect master flying.

    At that time, her reputation would be even higher, and she would be able topletely trample on the dignity of these parents!

    It was a pity that he was the one lying on the ground. Everything seemed to have taken a turn for the better,pletely opposite!

    The surrounding disciples immediately let out a cry of surprise. This time, no one dared to gossip anymore. In their eyes, this was a battle with a huge disparity in strength!

    He thought that Han Fei''s eldest brother would win thepetition by force.

    Who knew that the sect leader would just lightly p him to the ground, and from the looks of it, it should be very difficult for him to get up in a short time!

    Ye chen raised his eyes and looked at the disciples around him. He did not stay for long before he retracted his gaze. Then, he walked step by step toward the so-called eldest senior Brother Han Feng. He looked down at the figure on the ground and said condescendingly,"

    "It''s only natural that you''re not convinced by me, but sometimes you still have to learn all kinds of things. You''re only a disciple, no matter what, it''s not your turn to provoke me. "

    Ye Chen''s tone was very t. In his eyes, he was just reprimanding a disciple.

    However, in the hearts of the disciples present, the image of the sect leader hadpletely subverted their previous imaginations.

    It was only natural for a person of this strength to be able to reach this position. And they were just small disciples.

    Strength was like an ant to the other party. At first, when he saw ye chen dodging, he really felt that he could not do it.

    But now, it seemed that he waspletely leaving face for the other party. Who knew that he would continuously anger Han Feng all of a sudden.

    To be honest, it was quite embarrassing for such a result toe out.

    Han Feng wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t appreciate people''s kindness. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He really felt a great shock in his heart.

    To be honest, he had always been the center of attention since he was young, and he had always been the green light in the sect.

    He had never thought that one day, he would be taught a lesson by someone else, especially when he had gone too far. So, when he was lying on the ground now, he realized that he had really made a mistake.

    At this time, he actually didn''t care much about his face. He slowly used his elbow to support his body and then stood up in a sorry state.

    He looked at the young sect leader in front of him, who should only be a few years older than him, but his strength was much higher than his.

    Then, he slowly raised his hand and made a deep bow.

    "Sect leader, this disciple is sincerely convinced."

    His tone was very serious, and it could be seen that he was sincere in admitting his mistake. Ye chen nced at him and then looked away. It was probably a forced response to his poor apology.

    Then, he turned around and walked over with su Yuhan, as if it was just a small interlude that had no effect on him at all.

    This time, he came to see how these disciples were doing. Who knew that after just arriving, he would be so intimidated by the other party. It was really ridiculous!

    Everyone looked at the sect leader''s departing figure and knew in their hearts that this wasn''t something that small disciples like them could handle. Sure enough, there was a certain reason for the sect leader inauguration meeting half a year ago.

    It was just that ordinary disciples like them couldn''te into contact with it. In fact, at this time, if they thought about it again, they would be able to figure it out.

    If ye Chen''s strength was not enough, how could these sect leaders who wereter conferred the title of elder sit and wait for death?<sub> </sub>

    They had always been subservient to the strong. If one was too weak, how could one be theirmander? now, ye Chen''s strength had given them a blow.

    "So we''ve always been the fools!"

    "No wonder he can be the sect leader. Everything can be traced. I''d better practice my own Kung Fu!"

    Ye chen had not told anyone about his arrival. Unfortunately, after the eldest senior brother''s antics, everyone on the mountain knew that he hade.

    To be honest, ye chen did not hate the sect leader who had offended himst time. Moreover, thest time was just a normal sparring session in his eyes. Therefore, he had subdued the other party in less than two moves.

    However, he didn''t feel too proud at all. This time, he didn''t intend to look for trouble. He just wanted to have a face-to-face chat.

    What ye chen did not expect was that the sect leader was not as repulsed by him as he had thought. Instead, the sect leader immediately came out to wee ye chen upon hearing that he had arrived.

    "Younger brother ye, you''re finally willing toe out. This half a year on the mountain must have been very sullen!"

    Ever since elder Luo had sparred with ye chen, he had been seriously improving his strength.

    Moreover, he also had a little more respect for ye chen. Therefore, even if he was at least twenty years younger than him, it was the absolute truth that he could win in terms of strength.

    "It''s also because this kind of child was still young at the time. Now, he has been sent to school, so the two of us came out for a walk."

    Ye chen replied with a smile. He thought that he had been too narrow-minded to measure the heart of a gentleman. It seemed that not everyone was dissatisfied with his position.

    It was as if elder Luo had received a guest from afar. He had done a good job. He had heard the news from his subordinates that his eldest disciple had dared to offend the sect master. He had severely punished her and asked him to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days.

    "But I didn''t expect that I didn''t know you wereing in this time, so I didn''t make any arrangements. This actually happened. It''s my fault."

    I said helplessly but ye chen smiled and rejected me.

    "It''s fine. It''s not a big deal. Besides, he should have learned his lesson. He''ll change for the better."

    He was very confident about this. After all, he had just defeated his opponent in a week. It would obviously leave a big shadow in his heart, which was not a big resistance at his age, but it would definitely motivate him.

    The fact that he could apologize in time instead of leaving in anger was enough to prove that this eldest disciple was still confident of bing stronger in the future.

    Some time ago, ye chen had arranged for these disciples to go to the homes of the people to help with farm work in addition to practicing dance.

    Although this matter had just been announced and many people had opposed him, ye chen was still the sect master. These people could do nothing but listen.

    However, he was also clear that apart from his own disciples, he didn''t know if the other sects would really do this.

    In short, it would depend on the attitude of the leading sect leader.

    Other than traveling, he also wanted to set an example for others. He hoped to tell everyone that this was very useful.

    He didn''t want to stay on the mountain all the time, as if he was cultivating, but in fact, he couldpletely separate himself from the world.

    After listening to ye Chen''s request, elder Luo did not show any panic. Instead, he nodded seriously.

    He told ye chen that he was serious about these things. Moreover, even if his own disciple objected to it in his heart, he could not say it out loud. After all, he was a very dignified person as the sect leader.

    In any case, this was ye Chen''s first ce here and it was better than what he had imagined.

    Basically, even if everyone was unwilling, they could not directly follow orders from kangcheng gate. Therefore, ye chen was warmly invited by elder Luo to have dinner before leaving the mountain.

    Not only did he want to look from the top of the mountain, but he also wanted to go down the mountain to take a look.

    In any case, not many of the disciples in these sects had seen his appearance before. It was a good opportunity to take advantage of the current situation to understand their real situation more in-depth and directly.

    After the two of them brought Peng Fei up, they had Peng Fei stay outside while they walked into the small town together.

    Although it was not as big as the city at the foot of the Green Dragon Gate, it had everything it should have. It was just that the ce was a little small.

    Ye chen and the others took a few turns and found an Inn. They paid the shopkeeper and checked in.

    Lu Zhang had hoped that they would live on the mountain but ye chen was not willing to. Moreover, he felt that there would not be a problem if elder Luo handled the situation.

    What he wanted to see was whether these disciples, who were ced in the farming towns, were doing their work seriously.

    Since they had arrived at night, they did not go out. After resting at the inn for a night, ye chen left the inn with su Yuhan the next day and bought some food at the market.

    After that, they strode towards the fields of the people. These days were good days for sowing, so the vigers in the countryside should be busier. This was a good time for the disciples to help.

    After directly facing a piece of farnd, he could see the figures of two disciples in the distance. They were still wearing the clothes of the mountain.

    However, it looked a little simpler. Moreover, it was cleaned up very well. He was helping the farmers with their work. His technique was rtively neat.

    Ye chen nodded in satisfaction after seeing this. Not bad, it was just as he had imagined. He continued to move forward and the subsequent encounters were also quite good.

    However, when he walked past a small forest and came to thend behind, he did not see any disciples. Instead, there were only some farmers working.

    Ye chen walked over with some doubts. Logically speaking, someone should have helped this piece ofnd and there should be enough people. When he left the mountain, he had carefully confirmed with elder Luo.

    Elder Luo had handled the matter well and had confirmed that there were enough people, but why didn''t ye chen sneak over to this house? when he reached the back of the field, he found two disciples sitting under a big tree behind the sky and drinking tea.

    Their clothes were also very clean, and it was obvious that they had not really gone to work. They had onlye here to pass the time.

    Ye chen felt a little angry but he did not show it. Instead, he walked over nonchntly as if she was just a passer-by.

    "Why are you two drinking tea here? Shouldn''t they be in the teahouse? It''s so hot and far away here, it''s notfortable at all, right?"

 Chapter 2700 2705-Skiving!

    Ye chen himself advocated a more simple folk style, so the clothes he wore were also very ordinary. Basically, he was wearing the same clothes as the ordinary people on normal days.

    So when he walked over and took the initiative to ask this person a question, although his words sounded like a question, in fact, he didn''t feel threatened at all.

    Therefore, the two of them only raised their heads to look at him with a disdainful expression.

    "What''s wrong? Could it be that this piece ofnd belongs to your family? You don''t really think we''ll help you with your work, do you?"

    "But the disciples in the other fields I passed by just now were all helping seriously. Why didn''t you two do the same?"

    Ye Chen''s question clearly made the two of them feel a little embarrassed but it did not make things better. In fact, they even felt a little angry from embarrassment.

    "What does this have to do with you? If you have your ownnd, go get it. If it''s not your family ''s, then don''t worry about us!"

    "I''m telling you, we''re disciples of Mount Tai. Even if we''re sent here, we don''t have to do farm work all day long. Those people are just too stupid. Who would be willing to work withoutint?"

    The two disciples were talking one after another, and they had to make themselves quite happy. Moreover, because they were exonerating each other and exonerating themselves, they were not in a hurry at all.

    Su Yuhan was also very angry when she heard that, and she said sternly.

    "Didn''t the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect ask you to help him plow thend? Why are you cking off here? since you''ve received this order, you shouldn''t be sozy. "

    In fact, although the two of them were dressed in coarse clothes, their temperament waspletely different from those ordinary people and disciples.

    It was just that these two disciples were relying on the fact that no one was watching them at the foot of the mountain, and the two people in front of them didn''t seem to be any powerful big shots, so they dared to provoke them indifferently.

    But what they didn''t know was that this time, they had really met someone they couldn''t afford to offend. And the despicable practice of sitting here drinking tea and eating snacks was also worthy of criticism!

    Therefore, when ye chen saw that the two of them had no intention of continuing to work, he decided to teach them a small lesson!

    In any case, after walking around like this, he only saw the two of them doing this. They didn''t even want to put on an act. Was there any need to save face for each other?

    The reason why he let them go down the mountain to help the people with their farming was to reduce the pressure on the people. This way, he could teach them better.

    It was also considered a rtively normal social practice activity. Otherwise, it was somewhat unrealistic to stay on the mountain all the time and be isted from the world.

    However, he didn''t expect these two disciples to be so insolent. If this piece ofnd wasn''t good enough, when the other crops grew, only this piece ofnd would remain barren.

    Then, themoners would be the ones who would be in a miserable state, while this group of disciples could just Pat their butts and turn around to go up the mountain.

    "I don''t know if the two little brothers are ready to work today, or are you just wasting time here and wille back to work when the timees?"

    Ye chen stopped his wife and said in a joking tone as if he was discussing something. As expected, these two disciples immediately went overboard.

    "That''s only natural. Otherwise, do you really think that a disciple of Mount Tai would do such a thing for themon people? When I was at home, I had to go to the mountains to cultivate without touching the sun or the water. It was already very tiring for me, and now that stupid sect leader wants us to do such a meaningless thing!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. I don''t know what they''re doing. Isn''t this just a formality? I''m not willing to do it anyway!"

    When ye chen heard their words, he was so angry that heughed. It was clearly his fault but now they pushed it to someone else. They even made it sound so clear and logical as if it had nothing to do with them.

    "So, you two are not going to do it, and you also think that the order given by the sect leader is very problematic, right? then why don''t you report it directly to the higher-ups?"

    In ye Chen''s eyes, their previous huge battle had hurt many civilians. Otherwise, they would not have to waste so much time and effort to help others.

    However, these disciples didn''t have such a feeling at all. They really didn''t have any sense of crisis!

    If he couldn''t even do this, he couldn''t even talk about improving his strength. He could only waste his time among themon people by relying on such a small strength.

    Since that was the case, he might as well kick him out directly. Since he was not qualified to sit in this position, he could go back and be his little young master!

    "Then why do you want to go to Mount Tai? Can''t I just run a small business at home? How tiring would that be?"

    Ye chen said this on purpose. He wanted to hear the true thoughts of these two.

    "We''re not stupid. When I went up the mountain, I put in a lot of effort. My family even gave me a lot of money. I also worked so hard to stay on the mountain for more than a year. Now I''vee down to be amoner. I''m not willing to do that. "

    The more the disciple spoke, the more he felt that he made sense. After drinking the tea in his cup, he even wanted to lie down and take a nap for a while. Ye chen, on the other hand, was at his peak of anger.

    "I now order you to leave Mount Tai forever. You will no longer have the right to return."

    Ye chen looked at the two people''szy appearance and said very straightforwardly. His voice was not loud but it was enough for the two drowsy people to hear clearly.

    As expected, the two of them woke up immediately and came over to look at the man in front of them with wide eyes.

    Just based on their status, it was naturally impossible for them to meet the sect leader of the Green Dragon sect. Therefore, in their eyes, they were not that weak. And now that they had seen him here, they were so shocked that they were speechless.

    They weren''t fools. The appearance of the person in front of them, his image, and his age, wasn''t he about the same as the sect leader who had given them this order?

    And the woman beside him should be the sect leader''s wife!

    Cold sweat instantly covered their bodies. After the two men looked at each other, they could see the fear in each other''s eyes!

    If the person in front of them was really the sect leader, then it would be difficult for them to turn things around!

    Their families had already spent a lot of effort to send them to Mount Tai as disciples, and they had high hopes for them. But now, they were actually going to kick them out for such a small reason? This was simply too exaggerated and excessive!<sub> </sub>

    The two disciples ''expressions changed a lot, but they were still very afraid of this matter. Under ye Chen''s gaze, one of the two asked very obsequiously.

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m the Azure Dragon sect''s sect leader, ye chen. "

    When he said his name, the two of them werepletely shocked. At the same time, they saw the waist tag on ye Chen''s belt!

    The man, who they had never looked at before, suddenly became very serious and dangerous in their eyes.

    How did it be like this? wasn''t this really not giving people a way out?

    "Sect leader, we were wrong. We really won''t do this again. It''s our fault for beingzy. We will definitely work hard on thisnd!"

    <o>,m The other disciple was quick to react and immediately knelt on the ground. He no longer had the noble air he had earlier and was almost on the verge of tears. He knelt at ye Chen''s feet and began to apologize in fear.</o>

    Ye chen looked at the two of them expressionlessly. Sometimes, power was very useful. At least, it could make people feel fear, even if he was only a sect leader in name.

    "Zhang Meng, can you give us a chance? I''ll immediately go help the people farm, is that okay?"

    The sses of these two people were really good. They looked like they were about to cry. Although ye chen could tell that they were just trying to deal with him, their slightly exaggerated acting really made people speechless.

    Therefore, he felt that it was quite interesting to watch as a bystander, so he didn''t refuse at all. He even smiled and nodded.

    "Good, since the two of you have already put it this way, I''ll hold onto my decision for the time being. You can now search the entire area. You are cultivators, so your strength should be greater than ordinary people, so your speed should be quite fast. I''ll drink your tea here and wait."

    Ye chen could not help but say. Then, he walked over and sat on the soft cushion that the two of them had been sitting on earlier. He also let su Yuhan sit beside him.

    "Go ahead. I also feel that the sun is quitefortable, so I''ll be your supervisor for free. What do you think?"

    With ye Chen''s attitude, no one could refuse him. The two of them could not do anything even if they were ufortable. They picked up the hammer beside them and buried it in the ground.

    The two of them gradually walked further and further away to the other side of the world. Then, they began to plow thend. Ye chen sat there and watched as the teacup was changed into a clean one.

    Then, he poured a cup of tea for each of them, as if he was really here to be a supervisor on vacation.

    "Can the two of them really repent? If you do a good job today, then we can trust you. "

    Su Yuhan looked at the two figures in the distance and said uncertainly. Ye chen only shook his head lightly after listening. He could not tell what she meant and did not know if he believed her or not.

    On the other hand, ye chen looked like he was just sitting there and waiting, but in reality, he had already used the sound-transmitting wind to transmit the contents of the conversation between the two people over there.

    Although it did not seem very proper, ye chen did not think there was a problem. In his eyes, these people were not worthy of him to talk to them properly.

    Sure enough, the voice that came from the wind was the two people talking.

    It looked like she was not saying anything and was just working with her head down. However, at least she did say a lot of such small talk. Ye chenughed when he heard her.

    "How could we be so unlucky to have been cking off for so many days? how did we end up meeting this King of Hell today? hasn''t he note out of the mountain for half a year? Why did you suddenly appear?"

    "Yes, yes. I don''t believe what he just said is true. He''s just a sect leader in name, but he really thinks he has power and influence. If it wasn''t for the fact that we don''t want to cause trouble, who would bother with him?"

    The two of them continued to speak, still expressing the indignation in their hearts, which sounded a little ridiculous.

    "When is he going to leave? Don''t tell me he''s really going to sit there and watch us the whole day!"

    "I don''t know either. Shouldn''t sect leaders be very busy? Why was he so free? Forget it, let''s hurry up and work. We''re just unlucky. Anyway, we''re only working for one day!"

    After the two of them finishedining to each other, they began to plow thend. However, their speed was really slow. On the one hand, it was because they had never done it before, so they were not very familiar with it. On the other hand, it was because they were unwilling to do it from the bottom of their hearts.

    As for ye chen, he sat there and looked at them. He felt a little emotional in his heart. Since they were not willing to do what they could do, they might as well go up the mountain and sweep the garbage!

    In any case, the disciples who were sweeping the floor would probably want to share their duties with others. He only needed to send a voice transmission and the news would be sent back.

    Ye chen sat there and drank a cup of tea unhurriedly. Then, he picked up the snack beside him and tried it. It was indeedfortable to sit here!

    Compared to the disciples who were working, they were much better. No wonder these two disciples were so unwilling. However, they had only been working for less than half a month, and they actually chose to bezy?

    The rest of the time, they would be eating and drinking on the mountain. Most of the food and drinks were from the tributes offered by themoners to protect the safety of theirnd.

    But now, they were actually unwilling to do such a small task. They more or less did not deserve it.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with sorrow. This was the mountain closest to his own and the sect leader of this sect was more strict. However, there were still suchzy people who were caught by him.

    Then wouldn''t those that we don''t manage or those that don''t have any hard requirements be evenzier?

    When he thought of this, he felt a slight headache.

    However, since that was the case, he would go and promote them. It didn''t matter if he had the time! It could be considered as learning from the other peaks.

    Time passed by little by little, and these two people finally got half of thend. This was only one mu and three parts of thend, not much at all.

    The sun had also turned from the idle sky in the morning to the other side, and they were about to approach the mountain.

 Chapter 2701 2706-Instigating A Dispute!

    Ye chen had been sitting there. When he saw that the sky was about to turn dark, he got up and walked over with su Yuhan.

    When the two disciples saw them walking over, their eunuch immediately came over to wee them.

    "You two did a good job today. I''ll forgive you for now, but you have to keep it up in the future."

    Ye chen was quite satisfied with their way of doing things, so he said this with a smile.

    Although he didn''t seem to say much, it seemed that he had other ns in his heart.

    The owner didn''t ask much, but he knew that this matter wouldn''t end like this. Then, the two of them went to stay in an Inn in the city.

    Of course, the two disciples did not know about this.

    What ye chen did not know was that these two disciples were quite respectful to him. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Why should they listen to the words of this so-called elder who did not show his face?

    Besides, there must be someone else cking off as well. Why were they being punished now? If it wasn''t for this muddleheaded sect leader, how could they possibly do such a useless thing?

    In short, after these two disciples finished their work, they walked side by side on the way back to their residence. The more they thought about it, the more they felt unconvinced.

    At the same time, they also met a disciple who was considered powerful among the disciples who went down the mountain. However, he was very proud and conceited.

    They had originally wanted to turn around and leave, but they didn''t expect that person toe up to them directly and even greet them.

    The fellow disciple named Wei hai asked them about the meeting with the sect leader today with a smile, but his tone was not convinced at all. He even looked down on the new sect leader.

    "No way. I heard that the sect leader isn''t very strong. He was only appointed as the sect leader because of the mages ''arrangements. Why are you so afraid of him?"

    Thends they worked on were all next to each other, so the two locations were slightly further away. However, there were other disciples not far away, so they naturally saw the situation here.

    At the same time, there was also news that the sect leader hade for a private inspection. This immediately caused an uproar among the disciples.

    However, in the eyes of others, ye chen and the others did not do anything at all. They had only casually scolded him a few times and did not hear clearly what he said.

    These two disciples had actually put down thefort in their hearts so easily and worked for others withoutint. This sounded really stupid.

    After all, the two of them were really unlucky. There were many people in this address who really liked to ck off. They basically only worked for two hours a day, or two hours a day. They were not willing to do more work.

    The workmanship was also very messy. In short, although it wasn''t a hindrance, it wasn''t very useful.

    In the end, it was just that these two disciples were slightly unlucky, while the other disciples were lucky, so they were not discovered at all. Some of them just happened to be putting on an act.

    Therefore, ye chen did not pay much attention to them. These two people were too obvious. They were just sitting under the tree and drinking tea, so they were picked out as typical examples.

    "No, no, I couldn''t stopughing after hearing what happened today. You guys are being too careful. Why are you so sure that he can really do something to you?"

    After the disciple named Wei hai finished his words, one of the two disciples who had a long day of work retorted.

    "At that time, he directly told us not to be disciples of this Mount Tai, so we must do our best. I don''t want to be kicked out of the sect!"

    The two of them still felt a lingering fear when they thought of this. However, they didn''t expect that the disciple who was slightly higher in level than them would immediately burst outughing.

    Theughter even attracted the attention of some of the surrounding disciples, and they all looked over.

    It was obvious that the disciple''s words had angered the two opposite him. Moreover, they felt like they were like clowns right now. They were in a very embarrassing state, so they immediately talked back to him.

    "It''s useless for you tough at me here. If you''re so capable, go and fight him. You''re quite good at acting. You stood up as soon as he came and made it seem like you''re very serious about your work. In fact, you didn''t do anything either, and now you''re criticizing others?"

    "That is, if you meet the sect leader, you won''t be able to take it. You might even kneel down to him on the spot. Don''t think that you are so powerful."

    The two men clenched their fists and said. Although they said so, their hearts had begun to waver.

    Did he really need to be so respectful to ye chen? Moreover, that person didn''t even use the slightest bit of strength at that time, and he was immediately afraid. He even very humbly agreed to the other person''s request.

    This was simply an extremely ridiculous thing!

    In any case, now that they thought of this, they suddenly felt that ye chen was a liar. The so-called level suppression was actually used on them!

    In short, the two of them did not continue to entangle with this so-called fellow disciple. After all, this person was not a good person. At that time, when they were on the mountain, he had always been very happy to be in the limelight.

    Moreover, he liked to go against the sect leader, but of course, this was behind his back.

    In front of others, he was extremely ttering. In short, as long as he had made friends with people, they would all be directly persuaded to leave.

    In short, whoever was involved in this matter would definitely be a little unlucky, but they wouldn''t think too much about it. They would only be d that they didn''t encounter it today.

    On the other side, after ye chen brought his wife to an Inn, he first let the waiter order a few dishes. Then, he left the camp and had a good meal. Su Yuhan only asked him when they were eating.

    "I see that you don''t n to finish today. Should we continue watching tomorrow?"

    "That''s for sure. These two disciples definitely weren''t a coincidence. And I dare to say that there are many of them, and even more. "

    Ye chen saw through this very simple truth with a single nce. These two disciples knelt down in front of him and even spoke in a very humble manner.

    Although he was not convinced when he was working, he still did it.

    This was already considered a timid person. If it were those who were bold, even if ye chen had arranged for them to do it, they might not necessarily get a good result.

    In any case, there must be someone else who was doing the same.

    "I see. Why don''t they start searching from the other side tomorrow? there must be something else."<sub> </sub>

    Su Yuhan suggested, but she did not expect ye chen to shake his head with a smile and reject her idea.

    "There''s no need for that. We just need to return to where the two disciples are. Do you believe that their attitudes will change?"

    When ye chen said this, he felt that victory was in his hands. In short, people could not help but believe him.

    Although su Yuhan didn''t know why he said that, she knew that he must have his reasons. She just had to wait for the results tomorrow.

    Some people even sat on their beds and cultivated for a while after eating. Then, they slowly fell asleep and woke up the next morning.

    Logically speaking, these people should have gone out to farm by this time. Therefore, ye chen and the others had a simple breakfast and set off from the inn.

    At the same time, he also checked out of the room, because he knew that today''s matter would be resolved very well.

    After all, killing the chicken to warn the monkeys was very useful in front of ordinary disciples. It was a tried and tested method!

    When the two rushed to the farnd from the other side, everyone was working hard. There were no unnecessary movements or suspicious feelings, and they looked diligent.

    During this time, ye chen carefully observed their fields to prevent some people from taking advantage of the situation and using so-called methods to cover up theirck of serious work.

    When they were flying in the sky, they could really clearly see that some of the soil was thicker and more detailed, and basically didn''t miss a single spot, while some of the soil was a bit ordinary.

    In short, although there were strong and weak people working, at least they had been sitting. When they arrived at the ce where the disciples they found yesterday were, they found that they were still sitting under the tree and had no intention of working.

    There was even one more person standing next to him. Ye chen did not know who it was but from their uniform, he knew that they were disciples of Mount Tai.

    Although he didn''t show any expression on his face, he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart. Sometimes, dogs can''t change their habit of eating shit. There was no need for him to give others a chance all day long.

    Wasn''t this clearly provoking him? in that case, there was no need to say anything unnecessary. Let''s teach him a lesson!

    Su Yuhan was obviously surprised when she saw this. She thought the two disciples would put on an act, but it seemed that they were really straightforward!

    The two of them jumped down from the Nine-Tailed ROC and walked to the tree step by step. They exchanged a nce with the three people.

    "Why don''t you continue to work hard today? Didn''t you agree to it yesterday? You also said that you would give me an exnation. "

    Ye chen said calmly. His voice was not loud but it exuded an inexplicable pressure. Everyone present felt as if they could not even breathe.

    Of course, these three disciples could also feel it. After all, they were all immortal cultivators. How could they not feel it? However, he could only hold it in and pretend to be calm.

    "Although we did farm work yesterday, we waited for you today because we were suspicious of your identity!"

    One of the two disciples said indignantly. In his eyes, the two of them had been deceived. The man in front of them clearly had no special characteristics except for the other waist token on his waist.

    "Who knows if you''re the sect leader or not? if you''re lying to us, then aren''t we at a great disadvantage? Besides, so what if you''re us?"

    When ye chen heard thest sentence, he almostughed out loud. Although he held back his voice, his expression still carried a hint of mockery.

    Meanwhile, the disciple who had been standing at the side had been observing ye chen. He had also understood from the beginning to the end.

    He didn''t see who this person who suddenly appeared was. After all, if he didn''t reveal his ability, he really wouldn''t be able to tell!

    After hearing the two examples beside him, he also seemed to be ineffably inspired and also said harsh words.

    "That''s right. You''d better take a look at your current strength. If you''re not as strong as us, what qualifications do you have to be the sect leader? besides, I suspect you''re a fake!"

    This was a very straightforward provocation and doubt. Even if the two disciples beside him had such thoughts, they did not dare to say it out loud.

    Although they thought so in their hearts, if the other party really had the strength and was the true sect leader, then they would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    Ye chen did not know whether tough or cry when he saw the three of them taking turns to provoke him. What wrong step had he taken to make these people directly doubt his identity?

    It seemed that he had no choice but to show off his skills. At the same time, he stopped his eyes on the other disciple who had appeared. This disciple looked more burly and spoke extremely rashly.

    For some reason, he gave people the impression that he was forcing them to be stronger than others.

    These people were very straightforward. After saying it, they actually felt a little fear in their hearts, but they had alreadye to this point. What else could they do? Thus, they could only hold their chests out and wait for ye Chen''s answer.

    "It''s not too much to doubt my identity. After all, you''ve never seen me before. "

    "If that''s the case, why don''t we have a fight? let me see your strength and the disciples of Mount Tai peak. Don''t Let Me Down!"

    Elder Luo was an open-minded person. He did everything ye chen arranged in an orderly manner and took it seriously. However, he did not expect these disciples to be unwilling to do this.

    "Come on! Three of you against one of me. "

    Ye chen said nonchntly. His eyes swept from left to right. The hatred and anger in his eyes turned into fear, but he could only force himself to hold on.

    After all, they weren''t fools. The sect leader in front of them had actually asked the three of them to provoke him together.

    As long as the challenge was sessful, it could prove that the other party was not the sect leader. However, it was clear that the three of them had many considerations in their hearts.

    "What''s the matter? are you guys not willing to help? If you don''t want to make a move, then I''ll go first. Are you sure?"

    Ye chen said with a smile. At the same time, he had already raised a palm and repeated his next step, ready to release a big move.

    "Alright, then I''ll make the first move!"

 Chapter 2702 Failed Provocation!

    Wei hai looked down on this sect leader from the bottom of his heart, who he had never met before. So, he was easily angered after the confrontation, but it triggered his conceited mentality.

    He imed to be the strongest among the disciples sent down by the sect. After all, he was usually very arrogant.

    Moreover, he liked to challenge others all day long. In short, he was not very popr, and his personality was ufortable.

    Thus, he beat the two disciples to it and jumped up, his palm aimed directly at ye Chen''s chest.

    It looked like he wanted to end the battle quickly. However, after ye chen had taken note of his movements, he dodged to the side and raised his hand. In an instant, he pped the arrogant disciple to the side and he fell to the ground. It looked like he had fallen quite badly.

    The dust in the surrounding area was instantly lifted up. The two disciples beside him were scared to death at the sight of this.

    They were not very brave to begin with. They had suddenly dared to challenge ye chen like this because of the disciple named Wei hai who was next to them.

    Moreover, they were also somewhat unconvinced in their hearts. It was a pity that the truth was right in front of them, and it immediately woke them up from their dreams.

    This waspletely unforgivable. Indeed, they had underestimated the sect leader. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have listened to the words of this muddled disciple!

    Ye chen looked at the two disciples who were standing there and subconsciously taking steps back. He asked in a very calm and serious tone.

    "What, do you two want toe up together?"

    His words were so oppressive that the two disciples immediately knelt on the ground in fear.

    "Sect leader, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have listened to other people''s nderous words. We won''t do it again. Please give us a chance. We''ll deal with it properly in the future. We won''t ck off at all!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. Sir niannian is still young. Please give us a chance. Otherwise, we really won''t be able to continue living!"

    Ye chen was prepared to listen to the two of them quibble but who knew that the disciple beside him was quite interesting. He had already threatened the sect master with his life. Ye chen could not help butugh when he heard this.

    To tell the truth, he didn''t think that he could easily ignore the work of others, and he was also unwilling to listen to the arrangements of the higher-ups, and even to the point where he didn''t care about his own life when he spoke to the sect leader who should have been respectful.

    Even if they were chased out of Mount Tai and the Azure Dragon Gate, they would not lose their lives because of this.

    They might even go back to be their young masters and start their own lives again after a few days of sadness. At most, they would be scolded by their families.

    "I don''t think you two are that remorseful. Besides, you probably still think you''re lucky. I don''t think you''re feeling that bad. Besides, you probably won''t be able to work well after I leave."

    Ye chen had easily told them what they were thinking. The two disciples ''faces turned pale. They had indeed thought so.

    He was even cursing in his heart. Not only was he cursing the sect leader, but he was also cursing Wei hai beside him!

    He didn''t n to execute them immediately. Anyway, he would definitely need someone to help him today.

    ording to his understanding from the day before, it was time to go up the mountain two days after these addresses werepleted.

    Therefore, he definitely couldn''t let these three people off easily. It was obvious that the other disciples had to deal with them from the beginning to the end.

    However, these three people were a little too much, especially in this area, where there were basically no traces ofbor.

    If they wanted to plow it well, they had to work here every day at least in the next two days. Additionally, someone had to really and carefully nt the seeds. In this way, they could not get a harvest in autumn.

    Therefore, ye chen looked at the two disciples who were begging for mercy and waited quietly for them to offer a better bargaining chip.

    On the other side, the disciple who had been knocked to the ground managed to get up with great difficulty. He felt that at least two or three bones in his body had been broken.

    This made him feel a very serious sense of crisis. This was not someone he could easily deal with!

    Usually, when he fought with his disciples, even if he had some difficulties dealing with them, he could still win steadily.

    But now, it was different. The sect leader in front of him only moved his hand slightly. He didn''t even notice that the other party had much strength in his movements.

    However, only the person he had been thrown out of could truly feel how powerful he was.

    Even though he was in extreme pain all over his body, he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to quickly beg for mercy. Otherwise, he would also be kicked out of the sect. At that time, the consequences wouldn''t be something they could easily deal with. To be honest, they were all in their early twenties, only a few years younger than ye chen.

    He had already performed the ceremony. He should have expected the result of doing such a thing. Now, he was not willing to bear the consequences. Wasn''t that a little inappropriate?

    "Sect leader, we really know that we were wrong. We are willing to cultivate thisnd very well and will definitelyplete the task within the stipted time. I hope that you can give the three of us a chance and we will not continue to make mistakes!"

    One of the two disciples who knelt there said something very interesting. He even took the initiative to push the three of them together.

    Unfortunately, his n was quite good. If the three of them were ced in front of ye chen, he would probably not kill all three of them so directly.

    And so far, the one who should be kicked out of the three was Wei hai, who dared to attack the sect leader.

    Wei Hai''s expression was not very good. He didn''t want to bepared to these two people. Besides, although he was beaten up, he still had to speak nicely in front of the sect leader.

    "Sect leader, I was wrong this time, but I didn''t expect you to be the real sect leader. These two people told me that you might be a fake, so I came here to seek justice for them. I had good intentions, but I didn''t expect such a big mistake to happen!"

    Wei Hai''s words directly smeared the reputation of the two people on the other side and even pushed himself out. It was like mud meeting a Lotus.

    Ye chen did not speak immediately as he looked at the two quibbling people. After all, once Wei hai finished speaking, he wanted to make the two disciples next to him immediately freeze.<sub> </sub>

    Their expressions had also changed. From the fear just now to the anger now, they felt like they had nothing to lose.

    "You were the one who talked to us on the way back yesterday, and evenughed at us for bowing to the sect leader. In this case, you''re not a powerful figure, and you''re just a sh * t stirrer!"

    Seeing that the two of them were about to start quarreling in front of ye chen, the other one could not bear it any longer and immediately joined hispanion''s group.

    After all, it was clear that there was still a trace of fantasy left in their hearts. Between the two of them and Wei hai, the sect leader would probably only listen to one person.

    So they just needed to push all the mistakes onto this man who didn''t give people a good impression.

    Moreover, he was the one who was trying to drive a wedge between them, even if he didn''t make it sound so serious. It''s time to let him suffer. Otherwise, does he really think that he can be a little Overlord?

    Wei hai didn''t expect that he would be exposed so easily after pretending for so long. Besides, this was not a small problem.

    If he really made the sect leader angry, then he would definitely be the one in trouble. He was on Mount Tai with the disciples of the same sect, and that could be said to be the Monkey King.

    But now, it seemed that he had been kicked down and was even told that he would no longer have such a right in the future. So, he must fight for a chance for himself to solve this problem!

    "Sect leader, I''m strong and I''m big. Even if I finish this piece of farnd by myself, I can finish it in a day, and I will do it well."

    Ye chen did not say a word while the two of them could not calm down at all and began to quarrel with each other. They had only just started to fight over it. Who was going to manage thisnd and help the people nt crops?

    Hiding under the shade of a tree, su Yuhan was so angry that she almostughed when she saw the dog-eat-dog behavior. As an immortal cultivator, he couldn''t even endure such a little hardship, yet he still wanted to enter the inner sect in the future.

    Wasn''t this a fool''s dream?

    If they couldn''t even do what they were told to do, they might as well leave directly and not waste this position.

    In any case, although she did not know what ye chen would do to deal with these three people, it would not be too much even if he chased them down the mountain and back to his own home.

    As ye chen stood there, he could already see quite a number of small figures around him. They were carefully looking over. Most of them were disciples of Mount Tai. It seemed that he had used this move rather beautifully today.

    He knew in his heart that there must be a lot of people who wanted to fool them. The act he put up today was for everyone to see clearly. It was also for them to be able to do what they should do on the few days they would go down the mountain instead of living a mediocre life.

    Although it looked like a dry and simple farm work, it actually required a lot of energy and energy to help one be stronger.

    "Alright, since you want to work so much, then we''ll split this piece ofnd into two. Whoever finishes first today will be left behind, and the others will have to listen to my other arrangements."

    Although ye chen said that, he had already made ns in his heart. He would never let these three continue to be the main entrance''s address. He wanted to arrange for them to sweep the courtyard, so they still sounded like disciples of Mount Tai.

    However, they couldn''t spend too much time on things rted to cultivation.

    Ye chen was not willing to give his strength to these people who wanted to eat for free. Mistakes did not necessarily have to be forgiven. Moreover, this was a matter of attitude.

    When the three disciples heard ye Chen''s words, they immediately nodded frantically. Then, they grabbed the hoes beside them and began to swing them desperately to loosen the soil.

    Ye chen was well aware that such efficiency would be very high. Moreover, the physical strength they had expended today was probably only two or three days ''worth of physical strength for other disciples.

    He had probably rested for more than ten days a few days ago, and it was time to put in more energy to work.

    The three people who were trying their best to sit with him stopped him and walked to su Yuhan''s side, then asked her with a smile.

    "What do you think? my idea isn''t bad, right?"

    "You did a good job, but do you really want to keep them here? This kind of person is not worthy of being a sect disciple. "

    Su Yuhan said very directly. In her eyes, these people werepletely insubordination, and they didn''t feel guilty at all. They only said that because they would be punished.

    He was able to work so seriously because as long as he did it well, there was a high possibility that he could stay here again and not be driven away.

    Of course, they also knew how great the honor was to be a disciple of the Taishan fans. After all, in those years, as long as they came down from the mountain, they would basically be loved by themoners. After all, in their eyes, this group of people would protect their safety.

    This was also why everyone pursued bing an Ace disciple. Now, ye chen only hoped to make this peaceful world more peaceful andfortable.

    In that case, it was not wise to try to cause trouble.

    "If you don''t want to stay here any longer, let''s go out and take a look at the other disciples. I think they won''t cause trouble in front of me after what I did today."

    Ye chen chuckled. He was very satisfied with the effect of this matter. He also knew that this matter would gradually spread.

    When the other sects found out about it, they wouldn''t be able to keep up the act.

    Ye chen smiled and walked away with su Yuhan. Then, they went to the other farnds to look around.

    Sure enough, there were a few other people who had cut corners yesterday, but now they were all working hard. This trick was simply perfect.

    "After they''ve finished plowing that piece ofnd, I''ll send the news back, and then we can leave this ce."

    Of course, ye chen knew that he was going to bring su Yuhan out for a vacation. Of course, he could not waste all his time on this. Wouldn''t that make people angry?

 Chapter 2703 2708-Sincere Repentance!

    The three disciples worked much faster all of a sudden. They wanted to show off and speed up so that they could win against their opponents.

    In short, if one wanted to gain ye Chen''s favor, they had to do it quickly and well at the same time.

    In any case, they definitely couldn''t fool him. The previous lesson had clearly told them that if they were to fool him this time, they might really leave Mount Tai forever.

    At that time, wouldn''t all the effort he had put in go to waste?

    They didn''t want to ruin their futures because of such a small matter, even if they had brought this upon themselves.

    Ye chen took his wife around the area and took a look at the other beautiful andfortable ces in the countryside before returning to their original ce.

    Sure enough, the three disciples were just as fast, but they couldn''t imagine that they had already been given a red card. They had to do this to be willing to work hard!

    They might as well go back home and be young masters. How much loss could it bring to them? as long as they went back and cried and said bad things about the sect, no one would me them.

    This was how things worked in this world. As a sect leader, ye chen needed to ensure that there were no scums in his sect, no stupid andzy people.

    The rest didn''t have much to do with him. He had them farm first, which was just a very small test.

    However, there were so many people who were not willing to work hard. There was no need to say any more nonsense. He would just give them an obvious lesson.

    By letting this news spread further and further, naturally, no one would continue to make such a meaningless struggle. If there were still people who wanted to provoke, they could only say that they did not want to continue staying in the Azure Dragon Gate.

    "Let''s go out for a walk. I want to go to West Lake. I heard that the scenery there is very beautiful. "

    "Alright," he said.

    The two of them looked at each other, hand in hand, and saw the strong love in each other''s eyes. Although they had been separated for a long time, they had only eliminated all the dangers and could safely apany their lover.

    All in all, all of this was considered a happy ending for the two of them. Now, they were like a pair of beautiful mandarin ducks, a perfect pair.

    Ye chen was very satisfied with being able to stay by her side wherever she went. This was a wonderful Life.

    The two of them sat there and rested for a while. After that, the three disciples threw down their hoes at the same time because they had already finished uprooting the entire plot ofnd and nted the seeds.

    They were all doing very well. Ye chen had just taken a look at them from the side and found that almost every ce was well-arranged.

    From this, it seemed that it wasn''t that he couldn''t do it well, nor that he didn''t have the ability, or that he didn''t understand this aspect. He just didn''t want to suffer because it was too difficult?

    "Great sect leader, we''ve already done it. Can you let us stay together? We''re really in the wrong this time, and we won''t ever return. We hope you can forgive us!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. Our Lord begged me to give us a chance. We''ll really work seriously forever and never do such a thing again!"

    At the same time, Wei hai also retracted his sharp edge and began to apologize seriously. The three of them were obviously young.

    Logically speaking, it was indeed a time when one was easily arrogant, but some mistakes couldn''t be corrected just because they were made.

    To be honest, ye chen was indeed a little soft-hearted. After all, as a sect leader, he knew how difficult it was to go up the mountain. However, it was impossible for him to let these three people go directly. Otherwise, the others would not be afraid. Hence, ye chen looked at them and said.

    "I can give you a chance, but you''ll have to suffer a lot. Are you willing to ept it?"

    "If it''s that serious, of course we''re willing to ept it. As long as you don''t let us leave Mount Tai, we''ll do whatever you want to do!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. We can be ves as long as they don''t kick us out. We won''t be so arrogant anymore, and we definitely won''t be like this in the future!"

    The three disciples cried until their tears were streaming down their faces. Ye chen nodded in relief. This time, he could truly feel their penitence.

    Regardless of whether they were afraid or sincerely repentant, the fact that they could act like this meant that they were indeed of some use and not just empty words. Therefore, ye chen continued to tell them the final result.

    "I can give you a chance, but it doesn''t mean that you can deal with this matter easily. What I want to say is ..."

    "When you return, you will still be a disciple of Mount Tai. However, you will have to clean the entire courtyard for half a year. Usually, there will only be the three of you. I will inform your sect master. When the timees, just listen to my orders obediently. Do you understand?"

    Ye chen had already stated a punishment that was considered severe but still eptable. After hearing this, although the three of them felt a little tired, they did not dare to refute him.

    They didn''t know what the sect leader''s personality was like. If they identally angered him again, wouldn''t they have no way to live?

    Thus, ye chen saw that the three of them immediately began to nod politely and thank him for his decision. Ye chen quickly helped all three of them up.

    "In short, I don''t want to see such a situation again in the future. Whether it''s you or others, it''s your fortune to see you today. Otherwise, with your character, you won''t have any chance to cultivate at all. If I don''t drive you out today, one day you will be driven out by others. Do you know that?"

    Ye chen said in a serious tone. He did think so in his heart. In the past few years, the children had be more arrogant because there was no special emphasis on the punishment!

    "Alright, I''ll immediately send a letter back. At that time, you can go and get your own tools and help clean up the courtyard!"

    At ye Chen''smand, the three youths nodded seriously and then left very quickly. After all, other people''snd would take another day to finish, but theirnd was done in one day. It was even more organized than the others.

    She was very serious and there was no problem at all. That was why ye chen had made such a decision.

    "Alright, you''ve had a long day. Go back and rest. I hope you can do your work steadily and patiently."

    The three disciples apologized to ye chen repeatedly and only turned back after they were done. It was obvious that they had been tired for the whole day. Their backs must be aching but this was what they should do.

    It was a plot ofnd for two people and today, the three of them were working together. To be honest, ye chen knew that he must have been cheating just by looking at the address.

    As he and his wife had just gone around looking for this ce, each plot ofnd had two disciples. From this, it could be seen that this disciple was not assigned with them. In any case, ye chen did not want to say more about the reason behind this. Now, the matter was finally resolved.<sub> </sub>

    The wind whistled past his ears. It was almost dark. Ye chen also took his wife and their luggage and left the ce.

    With Peng Fei as a Mount, it was simply very convenient to go anywhere.

    Ye chen had said in the afternoon that he would take his wife to take a look at West Lake, so they took off at night.

    The Mount Tai they were currently on wasn''t too far away from the West Lake. After flying for an entire night, they arrived at the West Lake.

    It was not cold these days. Therefore, it was not too cold in the sky. He even had a nice and warm sleep in the feathers.

    When he woke up again, it was already early in the morning. He could sit in the pavilion and watch the sun rise.

    Ye chen had already nned what he was going to do today. He would go into the city after watching sunrise, buy some snacks, and stroll around the market.

    The sun rose from the sky in the distance, revealing a deep red, pale red, and orange light. It was simply beautiful!

    The two of them sat in a pot of tea sent by the teahouse next to the pavilion. The warm feeling was reallyfortable. Just like that, they slowly felt the passing of time, and the leisure time in the morning slowly passed.

    "It''s been a long time since we''vee out like this. When the sun rises, we''ll go find a hotel and ce our things down. Then we''ll go out for a walk. Suzhou is beautiful!"

    Ye chen said with a chuckle.

    "Alright!"

    Su Yuhan answered in a simrly happy mood.

    Time passed quickly. After the sun had risen, the two of them took a boat and toured around West Lake. They came to the shore and rushed to the city together.

    He had heard that Suzhou was very prosperous, and it seemed that it was even better than he had imagined.

    Before they reached the market, they could already hear a lot of noise, but it wasn''t noisy.

    It sounded like it was filled with the smell of fireworks in the human world, so the two of them involuntarily sped up their pace and soon arrived at the bustling area of the city, the market.

    The scenery of Jiangnan was indeed beautiful, and it was also full of cultural heritage. When the two of them walked over, they saw a person who specialized in writing a banner in calligraphy.

    His powerful penmanship showed that he must have used internal energy. He was also smiling, like a hidden immortal.

    The two of them stood at the side and watched for a while. Ye chen could not hold back and bought a fan for writing. He fanned himself as he walked, then went to the tailor''s shop to buy a new set of clothes and changed.

    Thefortable fabric directly caused ye chen and su Yuhan to throw away the clothes they had worn at the beginning and go to the restaurant together.

    Most of the restaurant had the effect of an Inn, so after they took it out and paid the deposit, they put their luggage upstairs and came down to order.

    Steamed pork ribs, squirrel mandarin fish, Buddha Jumps Over the Wall ... Wait, wait, wait. The cuisines were all very good. Ye chen had quite a lot of money in his hands this time, so he immediately ordered a few dishes and also two taels of wine?

    "What''s our next n? It just so happens that the green Peak is right next to it. Do you want to go and take a look?"

    Su Yuhan asked ye chen as she poured a cup of warm tea from the teapot beside her.

    They were nning to stay here for two days to have some fun, so they could also go and visit.

    Su Yuhan was a little more meticulous. After all, ye chen had already gone to Mount Tai. If he did not go to the other ces, it would cause a misunderstanding. Therefore, she would take the opportunity to visit the nearby ces while they were out on vacation!

    On the one hand, he wanted to see the others, and on the other hand, he hoped to get everyone''s approval and eptance. After all, no matter what, he was definitely going to be the sect leader, and it had been so long.

    It couldn''t really just be a name, right?

    "I think so too, but I still want to take care of your feelings. So, let''s go out and y for another day today and go up the mountain together tomorrow morning!"

    Ye chen nodded.

    It was great to be able to find a good wife who took care of them so well. Every time ye chen saw his lover, he could not help but sigh. He was so lucky!

    At this time, the inn was gradually filled with more and more guests, so the speed of the dishes being served was not very fast.

    Ye chen was about to urge him when he suddenly heard the sound of people looking at the table in the middle of the restaurant''s lobby. He quickly looked over.

    Ye chen was wondering what was going on. When he looked at the others ''eyes, they seemed to be very familiar and natural. It seemed that there was no danger.

    When he looked again, the curtain had been pulled open, and a woman ying the guzheng and a man ying the flute were sitting behind it.

    It seemed that there were many reasons for this kind of restaurant''s good business. Ye chen took a bite of the food and found that it tasted good. There was also this kind of side show that more or less caught everyone''s appetite.

    The melodious sound of the musical instrument rang out along with the waiter''s shouts, which indeed added a lot of color to the meal.

    But at this moment, a very abrupt voice broke all this. A man came in from the main entrance of the restaurant with a few guests behind him. He didn''t look like an ordinary person who came to eat. It was as if he was here to cause trouble?

    "Miss Dong is in such a good mood today that you actually came out to y the guzheng?" You have time to work here, but you don''t have time to have a drink with me?

    The hedonistic son said arrogantly, then walked up with his men.

    Then, he didn''t care about the people who were eating next to him. He directly pushed the two customers who were waiting for their dishes to another table and sat down by himself.

    His current position was right in the middle of the stage.

 Chapter 2704 2708-Hedonistic Son?

    This person''s status was obviously not low. The customers around the X-ray mirror, who were originally happy to show their support, had basically all restrained themselves.

    However, even if he didn''t say it clearly, he was still filled with righteous indignation and hated this young master.

    Although this young master who suddenly came out to snatch someone''s seat was not extremely ugly, his appearance was not very good either. At first nce, he was a tyrant and a young master who had been pampered for a long time.

    The sound of the guzheng and bamboo flute was still ying, but it didn''t sound as melodious as before, and there was even a sudden tension.

    The man sat there with his legs crossed, as if he didn''t feel it at all. He casually recognized a silver ingot and asked the waiter to serve the dish.

    Then, he looked at the woman on the stage who was ying the guzheng. His eyes didn''t move, and his target was clear and straightforward.

    Ye chen and the others had already ordered a few dishes. By the time the song ended, the two of them were almost done eating. They looked at the guest over there. After the other party finished singing, he stood up and walked to the front of the stage.

    "I wonder if I can invite miss Jin to have a meal with me. Would you do me the honor?"

    He sounded like he was inviting Chen Xing, but in fact, from his perverted expression and actions, it was obvious that he had other intentions.

    Ye chen had just learned about this from the conversation of the guests at the table next to him. It turned out that this Lady Jin was a musician in this restaurant.

    She was very beautiful, and because she would attract some rotten peach flowers from time to time, she used the gauze to cover her face. However, she still couldn''t help but be liked by people, and many rich young masters went after her like a flock of ducks.

    The man who was ying the bamboo flute next to her was miss Jin''s younger brother. The two of them could be considered to have depended on each other. They hade to the owner of this Tavern when they were young.

    Then, she was raised by her adoptive father to perform some talents in his restaurant to make money. However, because she was too beautiful, there was always endless trouble. Her sudden arrival caught them a little off guard.

    The restaurant''s business was getting better and better because of their performance. In short, they were two lucky stars. The boss had also constantly resisted the people who hade to find trouble with him.

    However, he gradually couldn''t control them anymore. In short, more than a month ago, this very stubborn and wealthy young master came here. After that, there were no other suitors.

    But just this one was already troublesome enough. All he wanted to do wase here and take advantage of her.

    He was not a good person at all. Other than ye chen, everyone else knew and could tell.

    In fact, there were a lot of guests in Kowloon. No one dared to touch him, but the verbal offense never stopped. However, because of his identity, no one dared to punish him directly. So, he just pestered miss Jin day and night.

    Everyone hated him when they saw him, and this good-for-nothing young master was the son of their city Lord.

    The city Lord was very strict in his work, but he doted on his son extremely.

    Therefore, after hearing about this matter, although he said that he was teaching his son a lesson, it was only verbal criticism.

    When the city Lord was young, everyone was still very fond of him. However, as he gradually grew older and had a son at an old age, things became out of control.

    In short, at the beginning, some people would talk to the city Lord about this matter, but he wouldpletely suppress anything rted to his son, whether it was money or a lesson.

    In short, it was impossible to let the matter blow up. Moreover, this group of young masters basically didn''t dare to touch them directly.

    Therefore, even though everyone hated his offensive words, they couldn''tpletely Sue him.

    This matter had been going on for a long time. It was obvious that miss Jin had been troubled by the city Lord''s son and did not know what to do. Usually, she liked to go to the market and use the money given by her adoptive father to buy something, or to add something to the family.

    She didn''t have a sweetheart either, but ever since this dandy young master came, she didn''t dare to go out. Who knew if there would be any problems if she went out without the restaurant''s guards? At least in the restaurant, the waiter or other guards could temporarily protect her safety.

    All she could do was hide in the dark, but she couldn''t always be like this!

    There was also a day when he couldn''t stand it. Including today, he hadn''t gone out for fifteen days. Moreover, he had heard that the city Lord''s son''s subordinates would circle around the restaurant from time to time.

    It looked like she was on a walk, which scared miss Jin even more and made her unwilling to go out. It was a rtively sinful thing!

    Although they didn''t need to be respected, they couldn''t force a marriage like this!

    Besides, who knew if this young master was just ying around? when the time came for this pure and white Lotus-like miss Jin to be humiliated and treated badly, anyone would feel heartache.

    Ye chen had not expected this matter to be soplicated. Moreover, from everyone''s reaction, he knew that no one would dare to take the initiative to speak.

    At this time, he might need to take action. Anyway, he was not from this city, and the city Lord''s son only knew how to harass others all day long. He would definitely not be able to achieve anything.

    Just when everyone thought that the son of the group leader would only provoke them verbally and leave after eating, they were stunned.

    Who would have thought that he would put down the wine cup in his hand, and then raise his hand, and more than ten thug-like people rushed out of the restaurant, all of them holding sticks.

    "Miss Jin, you''ve juste to work. I just wanted to treat you to a meal, but you refused. It seems that I have to use some forceful means!"

    He said with a smile that was not a smile, still sitting in his seat, but his thugs surrounded him on both sides.

    "Alright, I see that everyone is almost full. It''s time to leave. I don''t need to wait for my men to invite you all to leave, right?"

    The city Lord''s son was called Zhang Qiang. He had been pampered since he was a child, so he didn''t care about what others thought when he did things.

    So at this moment, his men immediately obeyed his orders and began to drive the people eating at the table out.

    Ye chen had already finished his meal but he was not ready to leave. He picked up the handkerchief next to him and wiped the corners of his mouth, then sat there very steadily.

    Their seats were neither too far nor too close, neither on the side nor in the middle, making them look very out of ce.

    Because the surrounding customers had beenpletely frightened. At this time, of course, they would choose to protect themselves and would definitely not want to cause trouble for themselves.

    After all, he was the son of the city Lord. If he offended him, it might have a bad impact on his family.

    At the table next to ye chen, the few people who had been talking about this matter saw that ye chen and his partner were still selfless and unmoving. They immediately patted their table and whispered to them.

    "If the two of you are afraid of being found, you should hurry up and leave. Ordinary people like us can''t meddle in such matters!"<sub> </sub>

    "It''s nothing. We''re not full yet. You can go first. "

    Ye chen smiled faintly and said as if nothing had happened. The man did not try to persuade him anymore. After all, he could not even save himself at this time. Why would he care about others?

    As a result, after the group of helpers quickly cleared the area, the other guests had all left.

    Some of them didn''t even have much to eat, so they couldn''t care less at this time.

    At most, he would go out and find something else. If he stayed here, the trouble would be even greater. Wouldn''t he be deliberately letting others pick on him?

    Ye chen and su Yuhan just sat there, not moving an inch.

    Two thugs walked over and knocked on their table with the wooden stick in their hands, almost shattering the te closest to them.

    "The two of you, get out of here. Otherwise, we won''t be responsible for any consequences!"

    Their tone was very harsh. Unfortunately, ye chen had already seen their strength earlier. Each and every one of them was too weak.

    They were just ordinary thugs who could only bully ordinary people. If they were to meet him, they would simply be like ants.

    Therefore, ye chen did not say anything. He only flicked his fingers lightly and the two people who had been arrogant and domineering were immediately flicked away.

    Young master Zhang Qiang, who was still wondering what was going on here, didn''t say a word when he saw the two thugs being thrown to the ground.

    As for the two people sitting there, they didn''t even stand up to make a move, as if they had fallen on their own.

    His usual style told him that something was not right but he did not allow himself to cool down at this time. Therefore, he strode over and stopped when he was one or two meters away from ye Chen''s group.

    "What''s wrong with you two? Can''t you see that I''m about to clear this ce? Do you want to get beaten up by staying here?"

    As he said that, he nced at the two thugs who were thrown to the ground and showed a very unhappy expression.

    Ye chen heard him but did not directly respond to his words. He drank the warm tea in the cup next to him in one go.

    He had never thought that he would see such a situation in a ce like this. It was a coincidence that he had run into it, so it could be considered fate.

    Moreover, he also felt that the performance of the two people just now was very good, so he couldn''t bear to be disrupted. Now, he could give back to these two people!

    "I just finished my meal, and I would like to ask this young master, what do you want to do next?"

    Ye Chen''sst question on Chinese had unexpectedly reminded Zhang Qiang.

    He instantly realized that he was looking for someone. He didn''t care about the two strange people, turned around, and walked to the stage. Then he said loudly,"

    "Miss Jin, I have something to discuss with you. I sincerely like you, so I hope you cane with me!"

    His words were quite straightforward, but he didn''t expect that miss Jin, who was standing there, would turn pale. Even through the gauze, he could see her fear.

    Of course, ye chen had also seen this scene, so he subconsciously felt that this matter was not that simple. There was probably something he did not know.

    However, before that, he had to save this Lady Jin and teach this so-called young master a little lesson.

    "I have no affection for you, and I don''t like you, so I hope that young master Zhang won''t force it!"

    Recently, thedy had obviously been forced into a corner. Her voice trembled a little, and her displeasure could be heard from her tone.

    However, young master Zhang didn''t seem to care. He was still smiling and licking his face. He even went around the stairs and walked directly to miss Jin.

    The man who was blowing the flute at the side immediately blocked her, but who knew that he would be pushed to the ground!

    "What does it have to do with you? I''m warning you now, don''t interfere. Otherwise, I think you want to be crippled by me!"

    He said viciously.

    "Don''t you dare!" Miss Jin was also an emotional person. After hearing the other party''s words, she was very angry and quickly helped her brother up.

    She red at the man in front of her, as if she wanted to kill him with her gaze.

    "Don''t be angry, miss Jin. As long as you''re willing to listen to me, I won''t hurt her. I''ll also take good care of you. "

    Her glib-tongued appearance made others feel disgusted. Ye chen did not intend to continue tolerating her when he saw this.

    He nced at su Yuhan and understood what she meant. The two of them stood up together.

    "This young master can actually do something like forcefully snatching a woman in broad daylight. This really makes me a little surprised!"

    Ye chen kicked the stool away and strode over.

    The underlings at the side subconsciously wanted to stop him, but before they could get close to him, they were kicked away.

    It was an invisible force, but it seemed to have legs!

    In short, this scene looked very strange, but it also made people feel extremely carefree, as if there was ayer of Golden Bell shield.

    When young master Zhang saw ye Chen''s condition, he was obviously shocked. After all, this man was walking toward him step by step. It was likely that he would be beaten upter. He felt this kind of danger.

    "What do you want to do? I''m telling you, you better stay away from me as soon as possible. I''m the son of the city Lord, if you dare to disrespect me, then I''ll definitely ask my father to punish you!"

    The childish words almost made ye chenugh on the spot. The person being spied on was not very smart!

 Chapter 2705 2711-Bullying

    "I''m new here, so I don''t know who your father is. Why don''t you introduce him to me? I might know him!"

    Ye chen said in the same tone as if he was teasing him. In short, his words clearly displeased the other party''s young master. He red at Zhang Qiang.

    However, there were no thugs around him who could help him, so he could only stand beside miss Jin.

    As for ye chen, he did not hesitate at all. He kept walking over and when he was in front of him, he pushed him away.

    Miss Jin was immediately pulled to the other side by her brother. In short, no one had expected today''s situation. Otherwise, they would have avoided it.

    No one had thought that this young master Zhang would really want to snatch her away so openly this time. This was really too absurd.

    And no one even dared to report to the officials for dinner. After escaping from the restaurant, they went their separate ways. It was not good for them to get involved in other people''s Affairs.

    Zhang Qiang did not think that even though he was not physically strong, he still had muscles. Who knew that ye chen would only push him lightly and he would fall to the ground.

    Moreover, he could directly feel the intensity of the force. His eyes widened in shock and he looked at ye chen in horror.

    Although the man in front of her didn''t seem to be a very luxurious person, the strength in his quasi-body was already very shocking.

    What should he do? If this was really a Big Shot that he couldn''t afford to offend, then wouldn''t he be finished?

    It was also because Zhang Qiang couldn''t change his personality that no one wanted to lose face in front of miss Jin, so he was stunned again.

    "Who the hell are you? Why did youe here to meddle in other people''s business? I''m warning you, you''d better not touch me again, or you''ll really be finished. "

    As he spoke, he signaled his men on the ground to run out and call his father. Otherwise, the situation today would be like this. He would definitely suffer a huge loss.

    The city Lord of Suzhou was drinking tea at home. He had not expected such a big piece of news toe back.

    "I don''t know where that person came from, but he bullied the young master and even hit him. It looked like he hit him very hard. City Lord, you should go and take a look!"

    This coachman next to Zhang Qiang, when we talk, we also subconsciously make the matter more serious. We have to let Master Chen quickly go and save young master!

    "I can''t do anything but cause trouble for me all day long. It''s too troublesome. Take me there. If I offend someone, I can''t always be his backup. I''m not young anymore!"

    The city Lord was actually very helpless in his heart. After all, this son was spoiled by him. Even if he was angry about what happenedter, he could not be too angry at his son.

    In short, the tolerance and pampering over and over again had led to the current situation that was bing more and more irreversible.

    He didn''t know why, but he had a premonition that the person he had met this time was not an ordinary person.

    The group leader led his family''s subordinates and strode towards the restaurant. Almost all the people who saw him on the way were pointing and whispering.

    To be honest, he had already offended countlessmoners because of his son.

    However, he could only ept it. After all, he had been exonerating his son all this time. Therefore, the people in the city no longer trusted him and no longer liked the city Lord.

    "I heard that something big happened in the restaurant today. His son wanted to take away a woman and take miss Jin away. But I heard that someone was brave enough to do something for him!"

    "He still dares to do good deeds in this day and age. He''s not afraid of the city Lord''s might. It seems that he''s still not out often!"

    "I think it must be a young man. Who doesn''t know about this situation? isn''t she afraid of being beaten up by the city Lord? she even dared to hit his son!"

    These various words were directly transmitted to Lord Chen''s ears. However, he could only act as if he had turned a deaf ear.

    However, he was just trying to cover his ears and steal a Bell. To be honest, because of his son''s matter, he also tried to avoid going out as much as possible to avoid being seen by the people in the city.

    He had no choice but to speed up and rush to the restaurant. He soon arrived at the door and the door was closed.

    And this was not done by anyone else. It was his son who closed the door to hide it from others. He went up and kicked it open!

    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Qiang looked up and saw his father. He quickly rolled down from the stage and ran to his father''s side, hiding behind him.

    "Father, quickly punish him. He actually dared to hit me. People like him should be put in prison!"

    Zhang Qiang was still a little afraid of ye chen, but now that he saw his father, the group leader, was here, he suddenly became bold and quickly began toin.

    Meanwhile, ye chen only shifted his gaze to this side with a faint smile. It was impossible to tell what he was really thinking.

    The group leader was a little more serious than his son. After ncing at ye chen, he did not directly me him or anything. He only red at his son, then took a few steps forward and looked up at ye chen.

    "May I ask where this gentleman is from? It doesn''t look like he''s from this city!"

    Ye chen replied upon hearing his good attitude.

    "Azure Dragon sect''s sect master ye chen is here to visit Suzhou."

    When he said those words in the quiet restaurant, it was like throwing a time bomb. It exploded at the right time.

    The city Lord''s eyes clearly became a lot more flustered, and he subconsciously took half a step back, but he still stood there steadily.

    Ye chen did not intend to hide his identity. Besides, this identity was sometimes very convenient.

    At the very least, it would sound scary to others, and he didn''t like to cause endless trouble.

    "Are you really the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect?"

    City Lord Zhang He tried his best to calm himself down and asked again.

    "Of course, if you still don''t believe me, I can show you my Jade card."

    Ye chen did not think that the other party would not believe him. After all, his identity and image must have been spread around the streets.

    Everyone was very surprised by the sudden appearance of this sect leader, and also felt that he was mysterious.

    Butter, he found out that the things he did for the good of the people were all praises.<sub> </sub>

    And now, the identity and image of this young man, didn''t it match the legendary sect leader?

    Instantly, a chill ran down Zhang He''s spine. He did not know what to do.

    He wasn''t young, and he had a lot of experience, but he had never thought that he would encounter such a melodramatic thing.

    His son had indeed gone too far this time. He had indeed liked to tease good women before, but he had not done too many things.

    However, she dared to be so arrogant today. Wasn''t this clearly making him angry? not to mention, she had directly hit the muzzle of a huge gun!

    He was really resentful that his son had not lived up to his expectations. If he had not taken good care of his son in the beginning, there would not have been so many unnecessary troubles. Now, he had no way to solve them.

    "Sect leader, I apologize for noting out to wee you today. It is indeed my son''s fault. I will immediately have him apologize to you."

    Zhang He made a prompt decision. He turned around and pulled his son to the front. Then, he kicked his son''s knee, making him kneel on the ground.

    Zhang Qiang didn''t even have time to react before he knelt on the ground.

    "What is father doing? He was the one who bullied me first!"

    He immediately wanted to stand up and looked at his father indignantly. Who knew that he would be stepped on his lower leg so hard that he couldn''t stand up at all.

    "Can''t you see what you did wrong? It''s my fault for not disciplining you well since you were young, causing you to be like this now. But I will definitely not tolerate it in the future, so you better obediently admit your mistake today!"

    Zhang He looked up at ye chen after he said this.

    "Sect leader, can you pretend that today''s matter didn''t happen? I''ve really corrected him too much, so he''s so presumptuous. I will discipline him well. I hope you can let him go and never let him do bad things again!"

    Zhang He said firmly as if he had decided on something. Ye chen only nced at him and did not say anything.

    ? Although this pair of father and son couldn''t be said to have the same kind of father as the son, it was indeed because of his father''s pampering that the child had be like this.

    She was clearly still young and should have just passed the wedding ceremony not long ago!

    He had already used his family''s name to bring these so-called thugs to snatch people away. If he continued to tolerate this in the future, he didn''t know what kind of bad things he would do!

    "I originally did not want to care much about your son, but today I was eating here and encountered such a matter. I really can not sit and ignore it."

    Ye chen nced at her. Miss Jin was clearly frightened. She stood aside and looked down at the ground, not even daring to look up.

    "I think your son shouldn''t apologize to me, but to this girl. He even injured her brother. No matter what status he has, he can''t force others. Your son doesn''t understand these things, so he can''t avoid being taught a lesson!"

    Ye chen was very straightforward. In his eyes, if Zhang Qiang was not properly disciplined, he would only endanger the people in the future.

    Zhang He immediately nodded and pushed his son away.

    "Hurry up and apologize. You will be grounded at home for two months. You can stay at home and study for the next two months. Apologize to them and go home!"

    At this moment, Zhang He was very much like a strict father. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be like this before. He could only hope that he could repent in time now!

    Zhang Qiang obviously didn''t see his father so angry, so he could only take a few steps forward and say unwillingly.

    "I''m sorry, miss Jin. I won''t find trouble with you anymore. "

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang He immediately asked the two guests behind him to help his young master up and quickly take him away.

    To be honest, he did it to protect his son. After all, although he had not seen the Azure Dragon sect with his own eyes, he knew what kind of immortal cultivators they were.

    If he offended the other party at this time, he might cripple his son''s entire body with just a move of his finger.

    He might not even be able to keep his life, so he had to at least protect his son first. After all, he was his son.

    However, ye chen did not intend to let this young master Zhang off so easily. He merely raised his head to look at him and tapped his finger without a sound. Young master Zhang felt a dull pain in his left shoulder!

    However, before he could feel any more pain, he was quickly taken away.

    Ye chen did not do much. He only removed a small piece of bone from the man''s shoulder. After that, the man''s arm became very weak and the pain did notst long.

    However, it would definitely affect his future life, and this was the lesson he deserved.

    There was another reason for ye Chen''s actions. He had just heard what the others had said. This young master had not only snatched the beautiful women of this family, but he also often flirted with the young girls he saw on the road. He also liked to bully the weak.

    Taking away one of his bones would at least teach him a lesson and make him stop doing bad things willfully in the future. Otherwise, this would be his retribution.

    When Zhang He saw his son being taken away, he turned around and immediately greeted ye chen with a smile.

    After being a city Lord for so many years, he was very familiar with the ways of the world. He immediately walked over.

    "Sect leader, I''ve really disturbed your time today. I didn''t expect that one day, I would need your help to educate my son."

    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier that you wereing to our Suzhou? As long as you tell me, I''ll definitely wee you with open arms. But it''s not toote today, I''ll immediately have my men bring you to the city Lord''s mansion!"

    He had made good arrangements, but ye chen had no intention of listening to his arrangements.

    "There''s no need to ask the group leader. We''ve already found a restaurant and an Inn, and we don''t intend to stay here for too long. We should leave after ying for two days."

    Ye chen refused in a distant tone.

    He had never liked people who were too ttering, not to mention that he didn''t have a good impression of this group leader''s people. After strolling around here for a day, he and his wife would go to the nearby Jin Cui peak to take a look, so there was no need to go through so much trouble.

    "Thank you for your consideration, but we don''t need it for the time being. Please go back and take care of your son."

    He didn''t care if the other party wanted to save face or not, and he just retorted.

 Chapter 2706 The One Who Overstepped His Level In The Peach Forest!

    Naturally, Zhang He''s expression turned sour but he could not vent his anger on ye chen, so he could only force a smile and nod.

    "Since that is the case, I won''t stay any longer. In the next few days, if the two of you have anything you want to y in Suzhou, you can directly tell my servants. They will help you settle down."

    "Wait, don''t leave yet. There''s one more thing."

    "Please speak."

    "Didn''t you see the fallen table and the broken stool leg over there? Leave the money and then leave. You have to pay thepensation to the restaurant. "

    Ye chen said bluntly. Then, he looked at Zhang He, urging him with his eyes.

    "Okay, okay, okay. Old Luo, get more money for this restaurant aspensation andfort."

    Zhang He could be considered as someone who knew how to conduct himself, so he had settled down very well.

    Ye chen did not continue to make things difficult for him. He nodded and brought his wife to the room upstairs.

    If he hadn''t encountered today''s incident, the others would definitely not have dared to say anything. He didn''t know if such a danger would have be more serious.

    Moreover, the young master wanted to take her by force today. Who knew what would happen next?

    Wouldn''t thatpletely ruin the girl''s innocence? It was really the practice of an animal!

    "It seems that manager Chen''s words will bring some disadvantages to the city. None of these people dare to report this matter."

    Of course, su Yuhan was also very worried, so she clenched her fists when she talked about this.

    As a woman, she could clearly feel the powerlessness of the resistance. She was really d that they had appeared here today.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already punished that good-for-nothing rich kid. I secretly stole a bone that was tied to his body yesterday. His shoulder will probably be powerless for a year or two. Even if it doesn''t affect normal small movements with little strength, as long as he uses a little bit of strength, he will feel a heart-piercing pain."

    Ye chen stepped forward and hugged his lover, then consoled him. For a person who had not settled down in society for long, they would still give him a small chance.

    However, punishment was necessary. Otherwise, it would only make them do it more seriously the next time.

    "I hope so. I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. Why don''t we stay here for a few more days and see what the situation is like?"

    "Of course we have to do this, but we can''t do it too openly. If Lord Chen finds out that the two of them are here, he definitely won''t do anything that vites the Justice of the people."

    Ye chen said. Su Yuhan nodded in agreement. It made sense. Hence, the two of them had a n. After another day of shopping tomorrow morning, they would pretend to leave the city.

    He would also go to the green Peak to take a look ande back at night or noon the next day. He could only hope that the city Lord would not disappoint them too much, or that his scumbag son would also be more careful!

    "Alright, there''s no need to think about such vexing things anymore. You should quickly rest. If there are any problems, I''ll solve them properly."

    Ye chen consoled.

    Of course, he could see his wife''s worry and the worry in her heart, so he naturally had to help his lover settle this sorrow.

    Early the next morning, ye chen and the others went downstairs after leaving their rooms. They were preparing to have breakfast when the owner of the restaurant personally served them several dishes.

    "Milords, please have a taste. The taste of our West Lake dishes is simply delicious, and they are all handmade by Madam Jiangnan. You can''t eat this in other restaurants. "

    The boss looked kind and kind, and it could be seen that he was indeed a good person. Otherwise, he would not have taken in the two poor siblings since they were young.

    Moreover, ye chen had asked the casten topensate them yesterday, which was double the original amount, so he was overjoyed.

    Of course, ye chen would not refuse the local specialties of this ce. He hade here to experience it anyway. It was much more convenient than going out and looking for it randomly.

    As they ate, they chatted with the owner of the restaurant and asked about some other delicacies. They were prepared to go out and have a good meal for the whole day.

    As he spoke, ye chen asked a question. He wanted to ask the owner of the restaurant about the city Lord''s son from yesterday.

    "Him! Don''t look down on his young age. If you miss it, there will definitely be too many. I remember that two or three years ago, he was still young, but he had already started bullying other students in school. Two students even dropped out of school because of his bullying. "

    "You''re so young, yet you only know how to harm others all day long. It''s fine if you can''t learn well, but you even bully those who can."

    "He''s just relying on his identity, that''s why he dares to do whatever he wants. If he wasn''t the son of the city Lord, how could he do all this without anyone''s supervision?"

    "In short, it has been like this for several years. Even when the city Lord sometimes lectured him, he would only kneel in the ancestral hall for two days."

    After that, the owner of the restaurant talked about something else. In short, it was all about the strong bullying the weak.

    Ye chen had a better understanding of him and had a better n in mind. In his opinion, this young child would not change for the better immediately.

    Even if they did bad things when they were young, they were still bad. If they didn''t educate them well, they naturally had to bear the consequences.

    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion was in a mess. Zhang Qiang immediately lost his temper when he returned and smashed many things in his room on the ground.

    She had wanted him to go to the ancestral hall to kneel and apologize but she did not expect him to be unwilling at all. Moreover, he hated ye chen to the core.

    In his eyes, he had always been awless person, but now, someone who could discipline him had suddenly appeared.

    This made him feel like he was no longer the boss of Suzhou. This was a very serious question.

    "Just where did hee from? you all hurry up and investigate. I will not let him off so easily. As long as he is in Suzhou, no one can do anything to me!"

    His left arm drooped slightly in pain. He had to remain still in this state. Otherwise, it would feel like someone was poking him with a very thin needle.

    He didn''t know why, but he thought that it was because of his fall. In fact, it was his little revenge.

    Ye chen and su Yuhan first left the restaurant and went to an extremely well-decorated garden. It was said that it was by the West Lake,parable to the degree in the novels.

    When the restaurant owner introduced this ce to them, he told them very seriously that they had toe and take a look, otherwise they would really miss a good view.<sub> </sub>

    So after the two of them had eaten, they rushed to this ce without stopping. When they saw this ce from afar, they were very surprised because it was indeed very beautiful.

    It was only the end of March, but half of the flowers were already in full bloom.

    The pink flowers were embellished among the green leaves, looking very beautiful. In contrast, this ce suddenly became full of spring.

    Ye chen held his lover''s hand and walked around this ce. Who knew that as soon as he walked out, he could feel a kind of energy fluctuation inside.

    And it seemed to be released by someone, and it was spreading towards the center and the surroundings. Was someone here skipping levels?

    From the literal meaning, it could be seen that skipping a level was a kind of super long leap in level. An ordinary increase of one level only required a small amount of energy fluctuations.

    Sometimes, they couldn''t even get out of a cave, but it was different when one was higher in level. It was very violent, and it was at least two levels higher.

    The two of them obviously felt it, so after looking at each other, they walked into the depths of the peach forest together.

    ording to the boss, there should have been a lot of people who had fled, but there were only a few today.

    Moreover, they didn''t walk in. When they saw the pace at which the two of them walked in, they even looked a little surprised.

    Ye chen was very surprised. After all, this kind of energy fluctuation that was beyond one''s level could not be felt unless one was an immortal cultivator. However, they could directly feel the pressure in the air.

    In short, if it were an ordinary person, it would be as if there was an invisible force pushing them out.

    In this case, even if he did not sense anyone inside, he would be forced to leave this ce. It was a strange feeling, but ye chen and the others were not affected.

    After all, even if the person inside wanted to be stronger, he couldn''t reach their level.

    Therefore, for the two of them, it was just a little bit of difort, and they only needed to bear with it for a while to get rid of it.

    So, the two of them walked and admired the scenery, flowers, and birds, while looking for the person who was standing above their level. Of course, the two of them didn''t want to disturb him, they just wanted to take a look.

    It had indeed been a long time since he had seen such a talent. After all, without a certain level of strength, it was impossible to reach the level of a disciple who could directly cross the level.

    The deeper they went, the greater the change in the energy. Just as the two of them were about to find it, they suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the fluctuations of the energy.

    It stopped abruptly as if it had been hindered by something. Then, it started to develop from all directions like an octopus.

    This was not a good sign. Ye chen frowned and immediately rushed in that direction. He had to find this person as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might suffer from Qi deviation.

    At that time, it was very likely that a very good seedling would be ruined just like that!

    The two of them split up and quickly found a small cave. The cave was emitting a faint light.

    The two of them walked over and saw someone sitting inside. The man''s forehead was already filled with cold sweat, and it was rolling down drop by drop.

    However, he could only close his eyes and put his hands together as if he was forcefully suppressing it. However, it seemed like he could not control it perfectly.

    It was obvious that he was currently entangled with his own consciousness. If he could not win, it was very likely that his meridians would explode and he would die. Therefore, ye chen walked up without any hesitation.

    He stretched out his index finger and touched the area between the young man''s eyebrows. A faint yellow energy wasing out of his finger and entering the young man''s body, wrapping around the ardor pill that had just be violent.

    It cooled him down like an ice cube, and his panting wasn''t as loud as before. It seemed like he was finally getting some relief.

    Only then did ye chen take a closer look. The boy did not look very old, probably only in his teens. For some reason, he suddenly thought of a way to skip levels.

    Logically speaking, a gradual promotion should be very suitable for a talented person like him!

    Why did he choose such a bumpy road? not to mention, as long as he wasn''t here, it was very likely that he would fall here today. Wouldn''t that be more of a loss than gain?

    Ye chen thought to himself that he had to teach the child a lesson when he woke upter. Otherwise, he would be looking for trouble!

    He used his spirit energy to feel that most of the meridians in this young man''s body were in good condition. Those that were slightly injured were all repaired by him.

    After confirming that the other party was not a serious threat, he retracted his power and stood aside.

    The young man sitting there hadpleted his advancement. He slowly adjusted his breathing and opened his eyes.

    He had just felt someone giving him a power, a power from the outside.

    He wasn''t as impetuous as the others. On the contrary, he was very gentle and didn''t show any signs of rejection.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw the man standing in front of him and the woman behind him.

    The two of them looked extraordinary and were not ordinary people. It seemed that they were the ones who had helped him just now.

    "Thank you, both of you."

    This young man was very clear headed. He immediately realized everything after seeing them and immediately thanked his benefactor.

    He was also clear about the situation just now. If there was no external pressure, it was obvious that there would be great danger. At that time, it was very likely that he would not be able to skip a level, and everything would disappear.

    Ye chen nodded and looked at the handsome young man.

    "Where did you learn this from? why are you jumping levels here?"

    "I''m a disciple of the verdant peak, Ming Liang. I''vee here specifically to improve my strength. "

    When ye chen heard about this, he nodded and said,""You should be fine now, aren''t you going back? I''m also going to the green Peak right now, so why don''t we go up the mountain together?"

    When ye chen heard this, he naturally thought that it was better to hit the nail on the head than to choose another day.

 Chapter 2707 Emerald Peak Competition!

    "May I ask who you are?" When the disciple heard ye Chen''s words, he still had some doubts in his heart.

    He certainly couldn''t bring anyone to Green Peak at will, so he asked tactfully. After all, the person in front of him was his benefactor who had just saved him.

    Ye chen smiled and replied,""I''m an elder from the Green Dragon sect. You don''t have to be afraid, just bring me there. It''s my first time here, so I don''t know the way. "

    When ye chen said this, he had directly excluded Peng Fei. This time, he did not need to send him up. He could go up the mountain with this disciple. It was good to walk on the mountain path.

    After the disciple heard this, he nodded indifferently but it was clear that he did notpletely believe ye chen. Thus, ye chen took out the token hanging on his waist. It was the Azure Dragon sect''s token.

    Most disciples couldn''t recognize this kind of te, and only the back of it showed the front of the identity, and only the ce it belonged to could be seen.

    The disciple nodded after looking at his card.

    "Why did you choose such a method to improve your strength? when I saw your ability just now, I didn''t think it was bad. Why don''t you want to take it step by step?"

    Ye chen had no ill intentions in asking this. After all, this kind of cross-ranking also depended on the individual''s strength and quality. Most people could not do it, so it was not against the rules.

    He was just really curious. Was there something that required him to quickly increase his strength?

    After probing, the disciple seemed to have opened up a Chatterbox and immediately began to talk about the cause and effect of this matter.

    It turned out that there was a written examination for Emerald kite recently. As long as one was strong enough, they could get the qualification to enter the inner sect. In short, all disciples could participate. Of course, the young disciple in front of him also had some ideas. As an outer disciple, who didn''t want to be an inner disciple?

    p Not to mention that he had been talented since he was young. He was just a child who was taken to the green Peak by an immortal passing by.</anda>

    However, he could only be a disciple outside and did not receive any other care.

    Therefore, he could only try his best to improve himself and then work hard to achieve his desired goal with his own strength.

    He had not stayed on it for long, so he definitely did not have an advantage over the other disciples who had been cultivating for several years.

    Therefore, he thought of this method to try his best to improve his strength quickly. In this way, he could try hard and maybe he could really enter. If he could enter, it would be a very good situation!

    The immortal who had brought him to the green Peak had disappeared after sending him in.

    He had always felt that that person was from the inner sect, so he wanted to work hard to get in and be his disciple.

    After all, only inner sect disciples could take the initiative to find their own Masters and choose the master they liked, while outer sect disciples could only train together.

    It was already a great honor to be able to reach the green Peak, but who wouldn''t want to be able to go even higher?

    Thepetition would start in two days, so he thought of this move.

    "I think I have to at least be on par with them in order to have a chance. That''s why I can only do this. After all, I''ve only been on the mountain for a few years and I''m not as stable as everyone else."

    He said dejectedly. However, he didn''t know that he was already extraordinary to be able to skip a level like this.

    When ye chen heard this disciple''s words, his eyes finally revealed a hint of admiration. He had encountered many young disciples like this.

    The ones at Mount Tai were a little disappointing, but the ones at Green Peak today were different.

    In any case, it still belonged to Azure Dragon sect, so ye chen felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    This was also why he didn''t directly kick the previous disciples out of the sect, but instead gave them a certain lesson.

    "When are you going back?"

    I had originally wanted to go to Suzhou for a meal after my rest and then return to the mountain in the afternoon. When do the two elders want to go?"

    "That''s right. That''s what we''ve nned as well. So, let''s go up the mountain together in the afternoon!"

    After the three of them had agreed, ye chen and the others continued to have fun while the disciple entered the city alone.

    They had agreed to meet at the city gate and go up the mountain together. After some thought, ye chen decided to let Peng Fei lead the way. Otherwise, their speed would not be enough.

    After enjoying the beautiful scenery by the West Lake for a while, the two of them watched as the sun gradually heated up. They took a boat along the West Lake, from this peach forest to the other shore.

    This way, they could enter the city directly and enjoy the beautiful scenery of theke along the way.

    Just like that, without realizing it, it was already noon. Ye chen and the others returned to the restaurant and ordered some dishes. They were ready to pack up and leave after eating.

    The city Lord did note over that day, but his subordinates woulde over from time to time tofort him.

    Ye chen probably did this because he did not want to provoke her. Moreover, his son''s little bones should be checked by a Chinese medicine doctor by now.

    If the other party didn''t provoke him in this situation, he didn''t intend to say goodbye.

    After lunch, ye chen packed his luggage and went to the city gate with his lover. The disciple was already waiting there.

    This disciple called Mingliang had obviously lived in the streets and alleys of this city when he was young, so he knew this ce quite well. From his appearance, it was clear that he was not sent to the mountain from a young age. He had a somewhat mischievous feeling.

    The three of them walked out of the city together. The disciple called Mingliang was about to lead them in that direction when ye chen stopped him. Then, ye chen whistled toward the sky.

    The sound wasn''t loud, but it seemed to have traveled far. In less than ten seconds, they heard the loudest bird cry.

    A Nine-Tailed ROCnded in front of them.

    Ming Liang, who was standing at the side, was obviously shocked.

    He had never seen such a behemoth before. Even though there were some spirit beasts that could be borrowed in the mountains, although he, the outer sect disciples, could not see them, he could see the inner sect disciples riding them and flying around.

    However, those were only small birds, and could only fit one or two people at most. This one was obviously huge!

    "This ..."<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t be afraid. Let him take us up the mountain. Otherwise, walking is too troublesome and slow. It''s obviously faster to fly up. Come, I''ll take you up. "

    Ye chen helped Ming Liang up and brought him to Peng Fei''s back. Peng Fei even turned his head to look at the young man.

    He didn''t have any ill intentions, and even touched the hat on his head with his mouth obediently.

    "Don''t be afraid. This is his way of expressing his friendliness."

    Ye chen said with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, Peng Fei immediately flew up.

    The sight of the great ROC spreading its wings was simply too majestic and magnificent. Even Ming Liang was stunned as he stared nkly at the power that he suddenly felt when he flew up.

    As expected, Peng Fei was much faster when he flew. They arrived in less than an hour, and it felt like the time it took to make a pot of tea.

    Normally, it would take at least four to six hours to go up the mountain by himself, even if he used his spiritual power.

    When ye chen saw an open space, he directed Peng Fei to fly directly to that ce. It looked like it was the arena or training ground.

    Mingliang was still very young, so he cherished this opportunity very much. Heid on the giant ROC''s body and looked left and right. He still felt that this hour had passed too quickly.

    After he stopped, he ran down the stairs and turned around to say hello to ye chen and su Yuhan. He expressed his gratitude and quickly disappeared.

    "This is the inner sect''s area. We''ll have ourpetition here. I shouldn''t be here now, so I want to go back!"

    He spoke methodically and ye chen and the others let him go first. After all, they hade up the mountain with him and he had other things to arrange.

    Alright, the elder who hade to listen to the wind was a female elder called wangxing. She didn''t like to talk.

    They did not speak much during the sect leader''s discussion meeting that day, so ye chen did not know her very well. After all, Emerald Peak was not close to the Azure Dragon Gate, where he was staying.

    The two of them walked along the ring and soon saw a gate in front of them. Along the way, they smiled and said that they hadn''t asked Mingliang where to go. If they went the wrong way, they wouldn''t be able to recognize him.

    However, it was not particrly troublesome. He had just walked out of two divisions when he saw two disciples guarding in front, so ye chen went up and asked.

    "May I ask where elder Wang of the Emerald Peak is? I''m an elder from the Azure Dragon sect, and I would like to meet him. "

    Ye chen did not reveal his identity directly. As he spoke, he took out his own token. As expected, after the disciple saw it, he became much more respectful and immediately turned back to report.

    After a short while, the sound of anxious running could be heard. It was the disciple who had just spoken to them while panting.

    "The two of you, follow me. The sect leader is already waiting in the hall."

    The disciple said as he led the two of them inside. Soon, they saw the hall of the verdant peak. As soon as they entered, they saw the woman sitting in the middle.

    "Sect leader, it was my fault for noting out to wee you. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I didn''t even prepare."

    A faint smile hung on wangxing''s face as he greeted ye chen.

    "I''m just here to take a look. I just happened to be out for a vacation, and then I wanted to see how the things I arranged for are going."

    "Of course it''s excellent. The people under me have all done very well. Some time ago, the disciples went out to Suzhou to help the people farm and only returned after sitting for half a month. I even went down to check a few times in the middle."

    Ye chen was overjoyed to hear this.

    After today''smunication, he felt that this elder, who had always been cold, seemed to be quite gentle.

    In particr, this elder was of simr age to su Yuhan, so the two of them began to chat as if they had not met earlier. It was almost two hourster that they remembered ye chen.

    "Stay at my ce tonight. I have many guest rooms. I''ll arrange a good one for you."

    Of course, ye chen and su Yuhan were happy to agree. After all, ye chen was still thinking of visiting their so-called entrancepetition tomorrow afternoon.

    That day, when he was testing Mingliang''s strength, he felt that he was not weak, and he was also very talented, so of course, he hoped that this child could also enter the position he thought of.

    In the evening, they ate the food specially prepared for immortal cultivation in this clear wind and frost. To be honest, it was much lighter than the food at the foot of the mountain, but it was still a delicious food that could fill the stomach.

    In any case, ye chen was quite happy in his heart. To him, any elder who was willing to listen to him and work hard to build their own sect would make him very happy.

    He only had three years, but he hoped that there would be no more endless fighting and killing in the future.

    Wasn''t it good to rise steadily like this? At the right time, they could also protect the people at the foot of the mountain. This was the true purpose of a sect!

    Time passed really quickly, and he fell asleep in an instant. In the past, it was really easy to fall asleep if he put on his clothes and rested, so he woke up early in the morning.

    After ye chen woke up for his morning exercise, he heard some noise outside. He and his wife went to find Meng zhanwen first. After eating, they went to the venue together.

    There were quite a few people on this Green Peak, and the disciples took up arge space.

    Ye chen and the other two followed suit and stood on the stage. He subconsciously looked for a bright spot and saw the smallrade who was squeezed at the back.

    It was probably because he didn''t have enough strength, so he couldn''t push others.

    Ye chen looked away from a distance. After all, it was best not to attract any attention.

    He thought that he and his wife only needed to sit here and watch. Who knew that before they even sat down, elder wangxing asked everyone to quiet down and then said to all the disciples.

    "For today''spetition, we have two special guests. This is the sect leader of Azure Dragon sect, ye chen. This is his wife, who is also my good friend, su Yuhan."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the disciples below the stage began to exim in surprise. Countless eyes sized up ye chen. So this young man was their sect leader!

    "Oh my God, this is the first time I''ve seen him. He''s so young!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. I thought he was a vulgar and ugly person, but it seems that I was wrong!"

 Chapter 2708 2713-Fated Person!

    "Have you heard about the disciples who were assigned to the Mount Tai division some time ago? I heard that they were in a terrible situation. They had to sweep the ground for a long time."

    "Wouldn''t they be covering up for themselves? Look at how enthusiastic we are in doing farm work, yet they dared to ck off and were caught red-handed. Doesn''t that deserve it?"

    When Liang Liang, who was standing behind them, heard what everyone was saying, he realized that the sect leader hade!

    He looked towards the stage curiously and realized that it was the two people who had brought him back yesterday.

    In an instant, he felt as if he had been electrocuted, and he was frozen there from beginning to end. That was actually the sect leader!

    And yesterday, he had thought that he was just an ordinary elder, and the person beside him was the sect leader''s wife. This was too fantasizing!

    The benefactor he met while secretly practicing was the sect master of the Green Dragon sect!

    Before he could continue to be shocked for a while, thepetition for the entry level had already begun.

    After the sect leader announced the start of thepetition, they all sat down.

    Ye chen sat on the high tform and looked down at the group of hot-blooded disciples below. He felt that his heart was filled with a kind of impassioned atmosphere.

    The first round of thepetition was a one-on-one battle, so it was not a direct bombarding.

    They would rely on drawing lots to choose a one-on-one opponent, and then they would start thepetition in ten small rings. Whoever beat the other party or knocked them off the stage first would win.

    As a result, after the judge shouted "start," there was a burst of fighting sounds.

    There were two judges standing next to each small ring, both of whom were inner sect disciples. They were there to ensure fairness.

    Moreover, there were so many people watching in the surroundings, so there was no way anything fishy would happen. Very soon, the first round was over. Only ten disciples remained, and the rest were eliminated first.

    There were a total of 64 disciples participating in thepetition, so it took almost two hours for all of them to be finished. Now, only half of them were left, and the 32 disciples would proceed to the next battle.

    Ye chen watched carefully and confirmed that Mingliang had advanced. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.

    In the next round, there were only 16 yers left, Ming Liang. However, he looked a little tired.

    This kind of election was actually very formal and rtively fair. There were a total of four disciples who needed to enter the inner sect.

    Therefore, they still needed to take two more written exams before they could finish!

    The disciples below were all cheering for their respective partners.

    Liang had a small build. In fact, no one was optimistic about him, but they didn''t expect him to actually make it to the top eight.

    In short, they had entered the final stage. The Prime Minister''s disciples cheered and the eight people on the stage were already in ce.

    Ye chen nced at the disciple standing opposite Ming Liang. He was a very big one. He was more than twenty centimeters taller than the small Ming Liang.

    It was obvious that the people present preferred to watch this kind ofpetition that seemed to have a great disparity in strength.

    Ye Chen''s attention was also focused there. In the blink of an eye, he found that the star-gazing gaze was also fixed on the child. He was instantly interested.

    "Elder Wang, who do you think has a higher chance of winning?"

    "We''re still waiting to see. We don''t know for now, but I''ve always admired this child called Mingliang."

    When ye chen heard wangxing mention the child''s name, he immediately sensed that something was wrong and took the initiative to ask.

    "Elder wangxing, you''re really friendly. You even know the names of the outer sect disciples?"

    "It''s not just because of that. It''s also because I brought this child up the mountain."

    When he saw elder wangxing''s smile, ye chen was instantly shocked. He had heard from Mingliang that it was a male immortal who had brought him here. It was elder wangxing?

    "So that''s how it is. Then it seems that he must have some kind of natural talent. In that case, let''s wait and see!"

    Ye chen smiled as he looked at the stage. The fight had already begun.

    The advancement that day at Mingliang''s ce had really yed a huge role. Moreover, he was also a very smart person.

    In addition, ye chen had helped him sort out his thoughts, so there were times when a small body could burst with great energy, such as now.

    They saw Mingliang use the three big moves, and then kick the big disciple directly from the back to the rope at the side, and then he was bounced back.

    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect such a small body to have such a strong kick, and he couldn''t Dodge it in time.

    However, after they reacted, they immediately fought back. The two of them had the most exciting fight on the field.

    Ye chen almost apuded when he read the Japanesenguage. This young man had a bright future.

    The big guy opposite them was not bad either. Compared to the other three groups, the quality of their group''s answers was directly raised by a level.

    "This is too exciting!"

    Ye chen nced around and saw that the other three groups were almost done. Perhaps it was because they did not have enough strength at this point or something else, but they all stopped, sweating profusely.

    The two of them were also holding their breath, their faces red as they jumped. Did you think they were looking to see who had the most strength?

    Who knew that Ming Liang would suddenly change his direction and take a picture from the side? in an instant, the tall and strong disciple was sent flying.

    As a result, the match was ended by him in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone was stunned!

    Not long after, there was a huge round of apuse. It was not only for the light, but also for the two of them. After the fight, the two of them stood on the stage and cupped their fists to express their goodwill.

    In this way, after half a day''s time, the written test for the entrance was over, and four disciples were recruited.

    Thepetition was held once every nine months, so even if they lost, they would not be too discouraged.

    After all, there would be another match this winter. Everyone had a chance as long as they worked hard to be stronger.

    After the results were announced, ye chen and the others also left the stage. It was time for lunch.

    It was also because these few matches were too intense, exciting, and wonderful that almost no one paid attention to the time for lunch. It was already afternoon by ident, but they were still very satisfied.<sub> </sub>

    While the four new disciples were on the board, they still had to go through the entrance ceremony. Ye chen and the others were prepared to leave after watching the ceremony.

    They would set off the next morning to return to Suzhou.

    Go and see how things are going over there?

    To be honest, ye chen still hoped to see a young man who had turned over a new leaf and not a rpse of his old illness.

    Very soon, it was night time. The entrance meeting here was held quite well. Although it was rtively simple overall, it was the kind that was Grand.

    All the disciples had arrived. Standing on both sides were all the elders of the mountain. The one sitting in the middle was naturally wangxing.

    Ye chen and his wife sat at the side and watched the Grand asion.

    To be honest, he was a little worried now. After all, Mingliang had told them that he wanted to be the disciple of the ancestor elder who had brought him up the mountain a few years ago.

    Obviously, he didn''t even know whether the other party was a man or a woman. Just like today''s situation, it was obvious that he couldn''t exin it clearly. After all, the one who brought him up the mountain was actually their sect leader, wangxing.

    In her bright eyes, she had always thought that it was a man, but in reality, it was a woman, so it was obviously not the same. There might be a small identter.

    However, ye chen did not say much. After all, in his eyes, if such a situation were to happen, it would be a good effect.

    Soon, the four disciples were brought in. They had already changed their clothes and stood in a row. Then, the four elders in front each held a board in their hands, on which a small jade pendant was ced.

    This was exclusive to the disciples who had just entered the sect. Normally, those ordinary disciples would not have this. In short, it was also a symbol of status.

    The few disciples who had entered the sect looked very happy, and the surrounding disciples were full of envy, but they also secretly made up their minds to work hard.

    In any case, ye chen was very pleased. After all, as an elder, the promising star would do better and better in this sect.

    Ye chen observed the four disciples who hade forward. As expected, his eyes had already scanned from left to right and from right to left. However, he was obviously very confused because he could not find the person who had brought him up the mountain.

    After wangxing said a few more words, he began to help them wear jade pendants. The four elders gave their jade pendants to their disciples one by one and then carried them on their belts.

    After hanging the beautiful jade pendant, coupled with the clothes, it was as if she had entered another realm.

    "Everyone''s performance today has been witnessed by us, so I''m very happy to be able to recruit these four disciples. The others must continue to work hard, because today I''ve already seen that many people have the potential to be stronger. "

    After wangxing finished speaking, he prepared for the next small banquet. Of course, there was another important thing before that, which was to start choosing the disciples they wanted to join.

    For some reason, Mingliang had deliberately stood at the back. The others did not know but ye chen did. However, he did not say anything. As expected, after the first three people had chosen their favorite elders, only Mingliang was left.

    While the others were still a little confused as to why he had suddenly lost so many choices while hiding in the back, he was in a dilemma.

    In his eyes, these elders were indeed good elders, but he only hoped to find the person who brought him up the mountain. He absolutely couldn''t guess wrong. That person must be an elder, but there was no one here!

    He raised his head and looked at the sect leader of wangxing sect sitting in the middle. Clearly, this person was the most simr, but the gender didn''t match. What should he do? could he be the sect leader''s brother?

    That was what Mingliang thought in his heart. After that, he felt that it was very reasonable, so he immediately walked forward and knelt in front of the sect leader. He raised his head and asked.

    "Of course, I have a small question. I want to know if you have any brothers? The elder I wanted to choose today was the one I brought up the mountain but he was not among them. "

    As soon as Mingliang said this, ye chen saw the factory door sitting above. His ears turned red and he coughed lightly before he said in embarrassment.

    "This disciple, I don''t have any brothers. The person you said brought you up the mountain was me, so you can directly be my disciple, right?"

    When wangxing said this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect this disciple to be specially brought back. However, it was true that their sect leader did have this hobby.

    Sometimes, they liked to dress up as men when they went down the mountain because it was more convenient and looked more serious.

    Sure enough, the person the sect leader took a fancy to was different. He had directly be an inner disciple at such a young age.

    This was also very surprising in the eyes of the others. After all, Mingliang usually had a very small presence, and he liked to clean.

    It was also because of this that he had made many friends.

    In short, after hearing that he had be the sect leader''s disciple, everyone was even more envious and happy for him. This position was something that ordinary people could not achieve for many years. It could be seen that Ming Liang indeed had this qualification.

    Now, all four of them had finished choosing, and a small banquet began.

    It was also for the sake of thepetition that happened once every nine months, as well as to improve everyone''s food. In short, it was quickly carried out.

    Ye chen and su Yuhan sat with the sect leader, of course.

    Wangxing reacted very quickly. Ye chen must have known something. After thinking about it, he asked directly.

    Of course, the two of them did not hold anything back. This was a good thing in itself, so they told her directly.

    "Mingliang is indeed talented and intelligent. If he can develop well in the future, he will definitely be very strong. His moral quality is also very good."

    "That''s right. "

    The three of them had a good chat and went back to their rooms to rest after the small banquet.

    The next morning, ye chen and the others were still invited to stay with them. They had a light breakfast early before they went down the mountain.

    "Do you think the son of the city Lord will turn over a new leaf?"

    "He should be able to. We have already been gone for two or three days. ording to the punishment his father gave him that day, he should still be in confinement in the ancestral hall for the next two days, right?"

    Su Yuhan recalled.

    "But that child''s character is really bad, and it''s probably because hecked discipline from a young age that he made such a big mistake. I can only hope that his muddled old father can see the situation clearly!"

    She continued after some thought. Ye chen nodded as he listened to her analysis.

    He had a premonition that there would be even weirder things happening in Suzhou.

    He would give the young bad guy a chance, but it wouldn''t be a second chance.

 Chapter 2709 2714-Retribution!

    They quickly flew outside of Suzhou. This time, they did not enter directly from the city gate. To avoid beating the grass and alerting the snake, the two of them used spiritual power and then climbed over the wall. Taking advantage of the darkness and no one seeing them, the two of them found another small restaurant.

    Usually, there were very few people in this kind of Inn, and basically, no one knew that they could minimize the possibility of being discovered by doing this.

    Ye chen brought his wife to the front desk. After giving them some silver, he asked them to prepare some wine and food. Then, they sat in a more hidden ce.

    After the waiter served the dishes, he casually gave him some small pieces of silver and asked him about the situation these few days.

    "Do you know if the group leader''s son has been obedient these days? I heard that he was beaten up a few days ago. Has he realized that he was wrong and suffered a loss?"

    He was just asking casually, like those old men on the street who liked to talk about their daily lives. The waiter, on the other hand, immediately started to talk about it.

    After all, he had received a few pieces of silver from a customer, so he naturally had to show a better attitude.

    "I can tell that you''ve just entered the city. You don''t know how bad the city Lord''s son, the young master, has been these past two days. I thought that he would be obedient after being taught a lesson that day, but who knew that after those people left, he would immediately run out of his house and cause trouble in the restaurant the next day!"

    "Why is it like this? Could it be that the city Lord didn''t discipline him? At that time, I heard that the city Lord should be very clear about the situation?"

    Ye Chen''s expression changed when he heard that. He immediately put down his chopsticks and asked.

    "He can''t control his son at all. He''s forced his son to be the Lord with his death and just let him do as he wishes. If it were up to me, I don''t think he can be the city Lord. I don''t know when he can change his son to someone who has done so many evil things in recent years, bullying women, children, and the elderly!"

    The waiter got angry when he talked about this. They were people of the lower ss, so they would really be bullied sometimes.

    He used to work in a big restaurant, and the money he was paid was more than what he was paid here in a month. However, he had no choice but to be kicked out because he had offended the young master.

    The boss didn''t dare to ask for more. If he wasn''t hiding in a restaurant in this small alley, there was nothing else he could do.

    "Ordinary citizens like us have nothing to say at all. He''s the one who''s more powerful!"

    "What bad things did he do in that restaurant? Could it be that he''s going to bully thatdy Jin again?"

    Su Yuhan, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t hold it in anymore. She had only eaten two mouthfuls of rice, and it was no longer fragrant. She really didn''t expect this child to be so disobedient and even think of doing bad things.

    "Of course. It was today. This afternoon, he took advantage of the fact that the restaurant was empty and brought his men over. He sat there until night time. Even if someone came, they would immediately chase them out. Then, when it was time for the performance, miss Jin was unwilling, so she didn''te out. Who knew that he would force his way in with his men?"

    The waiter shook his head helplessly. Ordinary people like him didn''t even have the chance to save those poor people.

    "Thank you,"

    Ye chen gave the waiter some silver and sent him away.

    The two of them didn''t eat anything else. After two Simple Bites, they looked at each other and left together.

    They quickly rushed to the city Lord''s mansion under the cover of the night.

    At this time, the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion was brightly lit, and miss Jin and her brother were tied together.

    And that city Lord''s son was currently in his own room, drinking and eating meat with his scoundrels, preparing to do bad things after he had his fill!

    Ye chen and su Yuhan quickly sneaked into the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. The two of them used their spirit energy to conceal their bodies and sound. They entered the courtyard like two masses of air.

    Soon, they heard the noise from the other side. Those people were drinking, and there was a voice crying in the room next door. It felt like his throat was hoarse.

    He had probably been calling for help for a long time, but no one came.

    Ye chen stood there as a lookout. Then, he asked su Yuhan to open the door and enter.

    Someone went in and saw Lady Jin, who was tied up with a rope, and her brother, who seemed to have fainted, sitting opposite her.

    Two lines of tears slowly flowed down miss Jin''s face and disappeared. When she heard the sound, she thought that the bad guys hade in.

    When he looked up and saw ye chen and su Yuhan, his eyes lit up.

    She had almost bit her tongue tomit suicide just now. She was not willing to be humiliated like this, so she might as well die. Who knew that help would suddenly arrive!

    "Miss Jin?" Seeing the girl''s miserable state, su Yuhan immediately squatted down and untied her. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears on her beautiful face.

    Then, he helped her sit up.

    On the other side, ye chen also helped miss Jin''s brother up. He used his spirit energy to check his body and guessed that he had been drugged unconscious. There were also some external injuries on his body. In short, they were not very serious. He would be fine after going out for treatment.

    Su Yuhan was very distressed and pitiful about their current situation. The two of them immediately made a n and let the siblings leave first.

    Ye chen would send it over, but he would need to change his outer clothes and leave su Yuhan here.

    After hearing his wife''s n, ye chen immediately wanted to refuse but his hand was grabbed and he was told,"

    "Don''t worry, I have my own abilities too. I won''t let that little brat manipte me. Hurry up and send the two of them away, thene back to me. "

    There was no other way, so the two of them quickly changed their coats. Su Yuhan tied her wrists with a rope, which could be untied by herself.

    Then, he let them go first. Ye chen quickly led them and grabbed their shoulders from behind. He led them out of the courtyard.

    He then called Peng Fei over and had him transform into a body that was neither too big nor too small, and sent them to an Inn.

    Ye chen had already thought of this when he left, so he gave the boss some money and arranged for them to stay in a room. When the two of them arrived, they were taken to their room to rest.

    Su Yuhan had been waiting for a long time. Not long after, I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door.

    Then, a figure stumbled in. It was indeed the city Lord''s son. He seemed to be a little drunk.

    He held onto the wall as he walked over and pounced on her.

    Of course, su Yuhan wouldn''t let him touch her. She untied the rope behind her and quickly tied it to the young master''s hand.

    "What are you doing? Don''t tell me you want to y this little game with me?"

    "I think you should see who I am before you say that!"<sub> </sub>

    Su Yuhan kicked him to the ground and said while stepping on his arm.

    He hated men who treated girls like ythings the most. They should be killed forever.

    Of course, now wasn''t the time yet. She had already taught him a lessonst time and even apologized to him in person. Now, he still dared to do such a bad thing.

    He even snatched the little girl over, and the city Lord didn''t seem to want to get involved in this matter.

    Since that was the case, they could only discipline their disobedient son.

    When Zhang Qiang, who was lying on the ground, saw the woman''s appearance, he instantly sobered up. If he was not mistaken, this was the man he had met in the restaurant that day. Why was the woman beside him so strong?

    And why would he appear here again?

    By the same logic, didn''t that mean that the man was also there? Cold sweat instantly invaded his entire body. He didn''t know what to do!

    He had thought that these Immortals would onlye here asionally and would note back again. Who would have thought that they woulde back again? for a moment, he did not know how to resist.

    At this moment, the first person he thought of was naturally his father, who had protected him many times.

    So he struggled to get up, trying to break free from the rope in his hands, but unfortunately, he was already tightly tied.

    When the scoundrels outside heard the noise, they even barged in with a smile to see what was going on.

    In short, they just wanted to watch the show, but who knew that when they pushed the door open, they would see Zhang Qiang being stepped on.

    "Hurry up and help me up. Get her out of here!"

    Zhang Qiang said in a trembling voice. Those people didn''t expect him to be tied up.

    These people were not very familiar with the new girl, not to mention that they had drunk too much, so they did not know why, but they subconsciously wanted to help Zhang Qiang.

    They only saw the beautiful and elegant woman at the side looking at them with an oppressive gaze.

    Su Yuhan didn''t want to waste her time with these ridiculous people, so she used her spiritual force directly. However, those who approached her were all bounced away.

    They didn''t even see the attack or where the attack came from.

    He felt as if he had been punched and kicked.

    With a series of thuds, everyone fell to the ground, and Zhang Qiang took the opportunity to roll out from under su Yuhan''s feet.

    His men immediately untied him, but when he wanted him to run to find the person, his whole body was fixed in ce.

    At this moment, ye chen flew down from the wall andnded in front of him like a celestial being.

    However, it brought him endless horror, because he knew that he would be severely judged next.

    "I just didn''t expect that you''re still like this. You don''t know how to repent at all!"

    Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly. In his heart, he med himself for not being able to see the situation clearly. He had actually thought that such a person would wash his hands and start over!

    "Great immortal, great immortal, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I will never do such a thing again. Please don''t kill me!"

    Zhang Qiang knelt on the ground with tears on his face. But what was the use now?

    That day, he had also apologized very seriously, but didn''t he do it again? In short, he was just putting on an act.

    At this time, Zhang He, who was in the front courtyard, also heard the news and quickly brought his men over. When he saw this scene, he was also frozen in ce. Then, he saw ye chen turn to look at him.

    "The city Lord is actually unwilling to continue in this position? You don''t have to continue doing this. I thought you were very dedicated. "

    Ye Chen''s voice was not loud but it was enough for the city Lord to hear.

    He lowered his head and looked at Zhang Qiang, who was kneeling there. With a light push, the man was sent flying and fell to the ground.

    She immediately covered her stomach and lower body because she had just been pped a few times.

    This kind of strength in his heart made him jump with a huge iron bar. He hugged his body and his face was full of bitter tears. Unfortunately, these were the tears of the fake crocodile.

    "Sect leader, I''ve already admitted my mistake. I beg you to let my son go. I won''t let himmit such a foolish act again!"

    "I don''t think you''re very tolerant of him. Otherwise, he should be in confinement. Why would he kidnap a girl and openly do something bad in your backyard?"

    Ye Chen''s words fell on the ground.

    "This position gives you so many special advantages, and also gives you the right to protect your son. So, in the end, you still need to teach him yourself."

    Ye chen left with su Yuhan after he was done talking, leaving the father and son on the ground.

    He immediately took his son to see a doctor, but he said that he might not have any more children in the future.

    Early the next morning, ye chen sent miss Jin and the others back. At the same time, he immediately sent a message back to the dynasty and applied to rece city Lord Zhang He''s position. Then, he sent another court official to take up the position.

    This identity had caused them to do so many bad things over the years, but he, as a father, ignored them and even kept finding excuses to help his son.

    Then he would no longer be fit to sit in this position, because he no longer cared about the people.

    The news quickly came. The people of Suzhou were very happy. After all, the new city Lord seemed to be doing well.

    The previous city Lord''s house was not only ransacked, but he was also driven out of a small courtyard at the edge of the city.

    Now that he had lost his status, he could forget about doing bad things. Not to mention, he had offended so many people before. He would not be living well now. He would use the days in the future to atone for his sins!

    It seems we''ve been in Suzhou for so long. We should go somewhere else next!"

    "Of course, where do you want to go? We''ll just let Pengfei take him away. "

 Chapter 2710 Sect Leader Candidate!

    The wind at night was very gentle. Ye chen and his wife walked on Peng Fei''s back and felt the cool wind. Then, they flew forward. Their destination this time was camel mountain.

    This was also a branch of their Azure Dragon sect. Ye chen had not nned to go there in the first ce but he received a messenger pigeon from the immortal ying Flying Dagger.

    Therefore, as the sect leader, ye chen had to make a trip there and deal with what could be considered an emergency.

    "Actually, this period of time should have been handled by that old man with the borrowed saber. Who knew that he would be so engrossed in farming these days that he didn''t want toe out at all."

    Ye chen said with a helpless smile. Although there was a hint ofint in his tone, he was indeed smiling. Since he was already out, it would not be troublesome to solve this problem.

    Not to mention, being able to see this old man, the immortal Flying Dagger, would allow him to put aside those so-called grudges in the Jianghu and not care about anything else.

    He didn''t have to think about fighting and killing all day long. Such a scene was also excellent.

    Sometimes, being in a high position was not necessarily the strongest. Just because one was in the deep mountains and old forests did not mean that one would be buried forever.

    "What''s going on in this camel mountain?"

    Su Yuhan did not know what was written in the letter that was sent to her because it was confidential. Moreover, she knew that ye chen would tell su Yuhan about the flying Daggers.

    Therefore, it only stated that he was the only one who could read the letter. After ye chen had opened it and read it from beginning to end, it automatically ended the burning and turned into ashes that scattered in the air.

    "Elder tuo Shan, whom we''re heading to, is ill. He doesn''t have long to live, so we need to elect a new sect leader."

    Although ye Chen''s words were simple, he had heard that things in that sect were quite troublesome.

    Although the few words on the messenger pigeon definitely couldn''t be transmitted, the immortal flying de had also made it clear to him that this sect was the most difficult to deal with.

    At that time, he had used a lot of force and energy to suppress them.

    This sect leader had a fierce look, who knew how he suddenly fell down? they thought he was the strongest one!

    However, it was also considered the time, probably how old he was. In short, it was indeed time to change the sect leader.

    However, the group of proud students under him were all ambitious.

    Before he came down, they were already coveting his position, so the old head immediately told this matter to the immortal flying de, hoping that he coulde and deal with it.

    It was very likely that the old sect leader couldn''t even speak or take action, so he could only ask others to do it for him.

    Ye chen was an excellent candidate. He could also meet the disciples from other ces. After all, he would be the sect master for the next two years.

    Moreover, with ye Chen''s strength, he would have no problem suppressing these people.

    This was also one of the reasons why the immortal ying Flying Dagger had entrusted this matter to ye chen. Even though ye chen felt a little helpless, he had no choice but to ept it.

    After all, he had no other choice. Besides, he also wanted to see if there was anyone who could really jump out and be the heir of this so-called ambitious sect.

    Su Yuhan nodded after learning about the general situation.

    This sounded very interesting. The two of them were flying very fast on Peng Fei''s body. This lump of mountain was almost the furthest away from the Azure Dragon sect''s sect master''s residence, which was where ye chen and the others lived.

    Usually, it was a no man''snd, and there were almost no civilians living in the surrounding area. It could be said to be a ce isted from the world.

    However, the number of disciples on this mountain peak was not muchpared to the other peaks. Although the mountain was a little smaller, the number of disciples was not much different. Arge part of the reason was their sect leader.

    In any case, ye chen had already anticipated that this time, there would be many people who would be displeased with him or doubt him. At this time, he could indeed use his strength to make them understand that they should not be rude to others.

    Pengfei''s speed was truly extremely fast. They had started taking off the night before and had already arrived by the next morning.

    In the middle of the night, ye chen and su Yuhan took turns to sleep for a while. In the morning, they felt refreshed.

    After someone arrived at the foot of the mountain, he asked Peng Fei to go somewhere else for a while. Then, they went up the mountain together. The dense forest could be seen from the distance.

    The green almost surrounded the entire mountain, and it was hard to see the houses of these people on the mountain.

    Ye chen and su Yuhan also supported Luohe. After all, they could still breathe fresh air in this state.

    After walking up for an hour, they saw the gate of the camel mountain peak. There were no disciples guarding the gate.

    This must be the outer door. The two of us continued to walk forward. I saw a few rows of small courtyards in front and a more spacious training area in front.

    Many disciples were already standing there, and then they followed the young elder in front and began to practice.

    All of them were very serious and none of them were cking.

    Ye chen and the others watched from the side. Since they hade up the mountain to find someone, they did not deliberately hide their energy.

    As a result, when he was still a short distance away from the disciples who were practicing, the young elder had already discovered them.

    Then, with a frown, he strode over with a very serious expression.

    "Who are you?"

    Elder lexiang didn''t seem to have a good temper, and he spoke in an aggressive manner.

    Ye chen looked at him indifferently and also used a little bit of spiritual energy to suppress it.

    It was very obvious that the young elder opposite him simply couldn''t hold back, and his imposing manner copsed on its own without being attacked.

    "I''m the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. I''m here to see your sect leader, elder aotian."

    After ye chen finished speaking, it was obvious that the young elder was at a loss. He immediately put away his so-called stern expression and saluted.

    "I''ll immediately go and report it. The two of you, please follow me inside and sit in the main hall for a while. "

    Ye chen did not expect this young elder to have such a good attitude. To be honest, none of the few he had met before had a good attitude.

    Today, ye chen had suddenly encountered such a polite and serious young elder. Ye chen really appreciated him.

    "Where is your elder now?"<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen did not directly ask about the elder''s current condition.

    After all, a sect''s leader was a very important backbone. If they were not careful and fell into the other party''s serious illness, it was very likely that they would die.

    This news would probably set off a huge wave in the hearts of these outer sect disciples, so it was better to wait until everything was stable!

    Sure enough, he heard the young outer sect elder''s reply.

    "Our sect leader''s mental state has been very good recently. He wille to visit us from time to time. Just by looking at him, you can tell that he is very healthy!"

    When this young elder spoke, one could clearly feel the admiration and respect in his heart. It was obvious that he liked their sect leader very much.

    After ye chen had told him the general idea, the two of them were brought into arge hall. It was obvious that this was the hall used to receive guests from the outside. Then, the principal continued to spread the news and then passed it on to the inside one by one.

    To be honest, ye chen had never thought that it would be so troublesome.

    . The two of them waited outside. After a long time, a young disciple came in and greeted them very seriously. Then, he led the two of them in and continued walking.

    After climbing a short section of the mountain, they finally saw the hall on the camel peak.

    As they walked further in, another older disciple took them into the hall.

    There were a total of four disciples sitting here. Ye chen could tell at a nce that these four disciples were the so-called proud disciples of the sect master.

    Although they didn''t look old, they weren''t weak.

    He could tell the abilities of these four people with just a nce. In short, they all had their own strengths and were not much different in terms of cultivation.

    When they saw ye chene in, the four people''s expressions were different. Ye chen nced at them lightly and sat down casually. He brought su Yuhan to sit beside him.

    "I didn''t know that sect leader had suddenly arrived and didn''te out to wee you. What''s the matter?"

    One of the more impatient ones could not hold it in any longer. He did not even hold back his tone and asked ye chen a question rather rashly. I looked up at him and immediately suppressed him to shut up.

    "I''m here to see your sect leader. I don''t know why it''s the four of you. Where''s elder aotian now?"

    If it was anyone else who said this, it would obviouslypletely anger these people and they would immediately get up and kick him out.

    However, this was ye chen. He was the sect master of Azure Dragon sect. Even if these people were not convinced, they could not provoke him recklessly.

    On the other hand, they were all ambitious and wanted to sit on the position of sect master of this mountain peak. Simrly, their ambition and jealousy made thempletely unable to stand ye chen.

    That was why every word he said at this time was very harsh. However, as someone who was treated this way, ye chen did not care at all.

    In his eyes, some things could only be proven with strength. Before it was proven, there was no way to avoid being criticized.

    "We''re currently cultivating in the cave, so we can''te to see you immediately. "

    A disciple who looked more steady said. Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not believe that!

    It seemed that after the old sect leader sent out that letter, he was likely to have been controlled, or it was indeed a little serious now.

    Since that was the case, he would help make the decision!

    In any case, it was just one out of four.

    Ye chen knew that the old sect leader had his own reasons for leaving the four of them here. Therefore, one of them must have the power and ability to sit in this position.

    And what he needed to do was to choose this person and openly push him to be the sect leader.

    Anyway, even if others said they had it, they only had one position, and it wasn''t something they could fight for.

    There were some now, but after talking to these people, it could be seen that they were not familiar with each other. However, their personalities were also very obvious.

    Among these three men and one woman, there must be one who has the chance to be the sect leader. Let him choose!

    "Alright, since the old sect leader doesn''t have time to see me, I''ll be Frank. I''m here to choose the next sect leader."

    Ye Chen''s words were said casually but it was like a huge bomb had been dropped between them. Suddenly, their expressions changed slightly.

    "It''s impossible that you don''t believe it or don''t know that elder aotian personally wrote a letter to me, asking me to preside over this sect leader election. So, everyone should prepare well. Only people with enough ability, moral character, and talent can sit in this position."

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, he heard the voices of rebuttal from the others.

    "What qualifications do you have? You''re just an ordinary sect leader who was rmended by someone. You don''t deserve to choose one of us four. I think you''re a liar, a chatan!"

    It was still the more impatient disciple from earlier. He said very anxiously, clearly very unhappy with ye chen.

    However, ye chen did not say anything. He only moved his finger without anyone noticing.

    Then, the disciple felt as if he had been given a blow across space. Just as he finished speaking, he was kicked out.

    However, this kick seemed to havee out of thin air, catching him off guard.

    "Whether I have the right to decide or not is not for you to decide. You just need to focus on preparing for yourpetition."

    Ye chen knew very well that sometimes, one had to use tough means to deal with some people. This way, it would have the most direct deterrent effect and also make the other party obedient.

    After that straightforward disciple stood up silently, he didn''t dare to speak anymore. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t do this kind of attack.

    He didn''t seem to have moved, but in fact, he had suffered some internal injuries from the strength he had used just now.

    He was the only one who knew that the sect leader was a little merciless and his strength was outstanding.

    "Then what do you want us to do?"

    "All you need to do is to work hard. I want to test everything. After all, to be a sect leader, to be a good sect leader, you need to be an excellent person in all aspects, especially in moral character and strength."

    "The election will be held in front of all the disciples. Besides my decision, the disciples will also vote."

 Chapter 2711 2716-Candidate!

    Ye chen had a strong sense of responsibility. Once he epted this task, he would not let it go easily.

    Although the four sect leader candidates didn''t seem to bepletely at ease with him or have enough respect for him, he didn''t mind. At most, it would just be apetition.

    The names of the four candidates were mo Shan, Mo Liu, mo GUI, and Mo Yue.

    Of course, this was a name given by their sect master. After ye chen had a brief introduction, he began to announce this news to his disciples.

    After all, he had shown his card the moment he arrived. Even if these people were a little unwilling, they could not say anything.

    "Brother, do you think he''s reliable? Now that he''s here, can we still carry out our n?"

    Mo Yue looked at mo Shan and said with a frown.

    The two of them were biological siblings. They had been sent to the mountains together since they were young and had been studying hard in the Traffic Police Department. It was a pity that after the two of them had broken through to the next realm, they had never felt the feeling of rising.

    This situation was very unfavorable for them. As far as the strength of the two siblings was concerned, the other two sect master disciples were slightly weaker, so the two of them had already nned it out.

    He would use a little trick to take this position.

    After all, in their eyes, he was already a proud Son of Heaven, so he should rightfully sit on this seat.

    However, if there was such an irresistible obstacle in the middle, he could only do a little trick.

    Mo Liu and Mo GUI loved to spar, and they had also agreed to meet in front of the waterfall at the back of the mountain today.

    "We just thought that we would be born between you and me. Do you want to be one? If you want to be me, you''ll let me be?"

    Mo Liu raised his sword and stabbed it, but mo GUI easily dodged it.

    "No need to give way. What''s yours is yours. No one can take it away."

    Mo GUI did not like to talk much, so most of the time, when Mo Liu spoke for a long time, he would only reply with a few words.

    "You! In any case, I don''t think that pair of brother and sister are qualified. Forget it, forget it. There''s no need to talk about them. "

    After Mo Liu finished speaking, he felt that he had crossed the line a little, so he immediately kept his voice and continued to fight.

    Usually, the sect leader himself had a clear idea of the strength of the four of them. In short, he had his eyes on Mo Liu and Mo GUI.

    However, he couldn''t say these things for the time being, because he couldn''t say anything at all. He also didn''t expect that the disciple he taught with all his life''s knowledge would actually do such a thing to him.

    And now, he could only be trapped in his own room.

    Mo Liu and Mo GUI wanted to see him but they only came once and were sent out by mo Yue and Mo Shan.

    In short, the sect leader needed to rest, but in reality, it was only because he had used his Qi to temporarily suppress the sect leader''s strength and his reaction that he looked like he was in a vegetative state.

    Almost no one could have thought of such a sinister method. After all, only the two of them were secretly plotting this.

    Moreover, it was also because mo Yue would usually take care of the sect leader''s health that the few disciples who took care of her had all been bought over.

    In any case, mo Shan and Mo Yue were determined to get the position of sect master. Who would have thought that ye chen would suddenly appear and disrupt their original very straightforward n?

    Ye chen quickly settled down and had repeatedly asked about the sect leader''s current location. He wanted to at least meet the sect leader once. However, when he went to the sect leader''s courtyard and opened the door, he saw the brother and sister sitting by the small pavilion.

    "Mo Shan and Mo Yue greet sect leader."

    The two of them did not hesitate at all. ''It''s done immediately. You''re just a few words.'' Then, they looked at ye chen with some vignce.

    "I''m here because your sect leader invited me, so I want to see how he''s doing. Is it convenient for me to meet him?"

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, mo Yue immediately denied it.

    "The sect leader''s health is a bit poor right now, and it''s not convenient for him to meet guests."

    Ye chen listened to his words indifferently and nced at him. Then, he fixed his gaze on the door.

    The door was tightly closed, and the two of them were sitting there. It looked like the other nurses were not around.

    No matter how much he said, there were still some things that made him feel suspicious, even though the sect leader did not directly express his suspicions in the letter.

    However, it was also because he had decided not toe out and looked for someone else.

    And it was obvious that someone had the intention to profit, which was why so many things had happened.

    He was now seriously suspecting whether the sect master in the room could still think and solve the problem on his own, or whether he had the ability to walk out.

    As for what was controlling all this, it was unknown.

    In short, the message sent by this camel peak sect leader was already more than half a month ago. After such a long time, he did not know what had happened.

    "Are you sleeping? If he''s awake, then it shouldn''t be a problem to see him, right? at most, I can just see him outside the door?"

    Ye chen spoke very generously as if he was discussing with them but in reality, his tone was extremely firm and did not allow any room for doubt.

    Mo Shan had been silent all this while. However, he had umted a lot of thoughts. Even though he did not show it, one could sense that he was on the defensive.

    This made ye chen feel very ufortable. At the same time, he began to suspect that these two people were not as good as the other two disciples who had already voiced their doubts on the day he arrived. They could not hide their doubts at all.

    He really didn''t take himself seriously, did he?

    "Our sect leader is currently resting. Because his body has been getting worse and worse recently, he''s very sleepy. The two of us just came out after seeing him fall asleep, so it''s really not convenient for us toe out now."

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen did not continue to force them. His casual reply had left the two disciples at a loss for words. They did not expect him to be so difficult to deal with. How did he manage to get away with it so easily?

    "Then I''ll wait until tomorrow to see. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s just a little while. The day after tomorrow, you will begin yourpetition. I will choose the sect leader fairly, but you two seem to be more concerned about the sect."

    Ye chen had said this on purpose to make the two of them lower their guard. As expected, after he said this, the expressions on the two of their faces became more restrained, as if they were relieved.

    "How did you adopt us when we were young? so, of course, we''re closer to each other, just like our own children."

    When mo Yue saw that ye chen had relented, she immediately continued the conversation and exined to him.<sub> </sub>

    When ye chen heard this, he nodded and did not ask any more questions. After a few simple words of greeting, he turned around and left the sect master''s residence.

    Then, he walked towards the courtyard of the other two disciples. From afar, he could hear the sounds of fighting.

    He pushed the door open and saw that the two of them were actually unable to beat each other. This move was only about hitting the point, and there was no direct sense of attack.

    Naturally, the two men also saw ye chen and immediately stopped what they were doing. He saluted ye chen.

    "I''m not here for anything important. I just wanted to inform the two of you that we''ll be having thepetition the day after tomorrow."

    "By the way, I was just about to go and see your sect leader, but who knew that he actually fell asleep. I don''t know how his body has been recently. It''s really difficult to meet him!"

    "By the way, have you two seen your sect leader recently?"

    "We''ve never visited him before, but we''ve only exchanged a few words from a distance. Besides, the sect leader''s qi and blood are really weak, and his voice is very simple, as if he couldn''t breathe."

    Mo Liu was also trapped on this mountain with very strict rules, but he had a very warm personality and could talk without stopping.

    Mo GUI didn''t say anything, but he nodded after hearing what he said. The meaning was the same.

    When ye chen heard this, he found it even more interesting. It seemed that there would be something interesting happening at this sect leader election.

    He hoped that some of the Foxes wouldn''t give themselves away too quickly. Otherwise, everything would be less interesting.

    "Alright then. I''m just here to see how you guys are doing. Prepare well. I can see that you two are quite talented."

    Ye chen chuckled and turned around. After he left, he kept his expression.

    As the head of a sect, he would definitely not allow such a thing to happen in front of his eyes.

    Not to mention that this was the coveting of the sect leader''s position.

    If this was really a conspiracy, then the person behind the scenes wouldn''t be easily forgiven with a few words.

    And he had decided that he would sneak into the factory''s entrance tonight to see what the sect leader was like. At least he had to be confident.

    When he came out again, he told su Yuhan that he was going to tell the other disciples in inner and outer Mongolia about this news.

    The day after tomorrow, they would gather together to watch thepetition.

    This way, it would be absolutely open and fair.

    Even if he wanted to do something, he would have to consider if he had the ability to do so.

    Otherwise, it would bring more than a little trouble.

    He walked back to his ce while thinking about it. Then, he saw su Yuhaning back. After they closed the door, they discussed the matter together and decided to go and find out what was going on in the evening.

    This matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    When su Yuhan went out to make the announcement, she also asked some disciples about their understanding of the four.

    Of course, most of them were inner sect disciples, and outer sect disciples couldn''t evene into contact with these people. It could be said that the division of sses in the sect was rtively clear.

    From the words of these disciples, he roughly understood that these four people were the type who usually devoted themselves to cultivation.

    Of course, a sect like this would usually have a duel within the sect every few days.

    Most of them, who were slightly higher and more capable, would set an example for the remaining disciples.

    This was their usual performance. Through understanding, they knew that Mo Liu and Mo GUI were stronger.

    Although mo Yue''s instincts were the strongest among female cultivators, she was still a little weaker than these two.

    On the other hand, mo Shan seemed to be the elder brother and should be the most stable and powerful one. However, things did not go as he wished.

    He was slightly weaker than the other three, but the difference was not big. At least, in the eyes of these disciples, the difference was not much.

    But in the sect leader''s eyes, the difference was very clear. Moreover, mo Shan would be punished by the sect leader after almost every battle.

    Mo Yue would do it asionally, but the other two would usually get some looks of praise and praise. In short, there was a bit of difference between them.

    After su Yuhan learned about this from many sources, she immediately exined the matter to ye chen when she returned.

    After all, there were times when these ordinary disciples would understand more than those on a deeper level. Just like now, they had an invisible understanding of the gap in strength between several people.

    ording to ye Chen''s feeling, these four people should all have some signs of wanting to be sect leaders, especially the brother and sister. They seemed to be extremely eager for this position.

    "Tonight, we''ll go and see how the sect leader is doing. In any case, we shouldn''t be too anxious to alert the enemy, otherwise it won''t be easy to deal with."

    After the discussion, they pretended to rest after dinner. After sleeping for four hours, they immediately woke up and quietly walked out of the room.

    Although they hadn''t gone over yet, they had already guessed that there would definitely be many guards, but they didn''t know if they were in the open or in the dark.

    The two of them had already prepared in advance. They were each dressed in ck, so they had their faces covered. From the outside, no one could recognize who they were.

    This way, even if he was suspected, he could shirk responsibility. As long as he could not see her face clearly, everything was fine.

    The two of them followed the route that they had memorized earlier and quickly arrived at the back of the sect master''s residence.

    The night was dark and this ce was extremely quiet. It was much quieter than the courtyards where ordinary disciples usually lived, as if there was no one around.

    Ye chen stood by the wall and jumped in with a flip. Su Yuhan walked around the courtyard.

    Ye chen had thought that there would be guards but to his surprise, there was not a single one. He pushed the main door open and walked in.

    He was still a little nervous, so he drew his sword from behind him and walked to the bed step by step. He gently used the tip of the sword to cut open the curtain.

    To be honest, he couldn''t hear any breathing, but when he opened the bed, he found that there was no one on it!

    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 2712 Poison Accumulation!

    "How can there be no one?"

    Ye chen suddenly realized that the two addresses had been switched. When he asked them tomorrow, they would definitely have a good reason to exin and might even make bogus usations.

    He didn''t leave immediately after realizing this. Instead, he began to walk around the room to check.

    Anyway, he had already guessed that the other party must have known that he would being tonight, so it was impossible for them to send people to arrest him.

    However, he had missed. This was really not very fair.

    From every angle, this room didn''t have any signs of life.

    Therefore, the person who lived here most likely couldn''t move freely and probably didn''t stay here usually.

    Yes, yes, yes. Ye chen was very confused. He did not know why these two disciples would go to this extent. Was it really just for the position of sect master?

    Just like what they said, they were brought up by the sect leader. Logically speaking, even if they didn''t know how to be grateful, they wouldn''t harm others.

    Could there be something else?

    In this world, other than jealousy and grievance, there was another thing that could make people change, and that was desire.

    It was very likely that there were other good things waiting behind this sect leader, right?

    Otherwise, these people wouldn''t be fighting over it with such tit-for-tat.

    Especially this pair of brother and sister, it was obvious that they had alreadyid out a big n before he came.

    Perhaps he should try to find out more by beating around the bush. Perhaps he could get some clues this way?

    He stayed in the room for a while and didn''t find anything suspicious, so he left.

    Su Yuhan came in at the same time. She didn''t find anything around the yard, but it was already very suspicious.

    Why wasn''t there anyone in the sect master''s residence, and there weren''t any guards around?

    Logically speaking, the current sect leader''s body was not in good condition, so he should have arranged some manpower.

    All in all, all of this shrouding this ce indicated that there was a bigger conspiracy behind it.

    Moreover, ye chen knew that not only did they have to choose a sect leader, but they also had to rescue the old sect leader.

    The two of them did not say anything and immediately returned to their own room. Then, ye chen exined the situation in the room to him and they were both shocked.

    Although he had returned a littlete, he still rested as usual. The next morning, a disciple outside brought breakfast. After ye chen took it, he asked the disciple to stay.

    "Don''t go yet, I have something to ask you. "

    "Sect leader, please speak."

    "Do you have any legendary magic weapons in your sect?"

    Ye chen did not hold back at all and asked very straightforwardly. Even if this disciple might turn around and tell others about this, he did not care.

    "Sect leader, what are you saying? I don''t think so. We outer sect disciples have never heard of it either. "

    The disciple was obviously shocked by what he said, but he immediately exined after he recovered.

    I only heard his answer and didn''t say anything else. I just waved my hand to let him go and then finished breakfast with my wife.

    He didn''t have any other ns for today. Anyway, everything had been arranged for the time being. He only needed to start thepetition tomorrow.

    As he thought about it, he walked out of the courtyard, ready to walk around and see if he could get any useful information.

    After all, it was very likely that there were some things that even the younger disciples knew. Moreover, he had to find the current location of the sect leader here.

    It was impossible to let this matter rest like this, so he went to the sect master''s residence again using the same path he took yesterday. He didn''t knock on the door and entered.

    Today, he did not see the two disciples here. Only mo Yue was sitting there. When she saw ye chene in, her eyes clearly showed some panic.

    Ye chen could tell that something was wrong with her but pretended not to notice. Then, he strode in with a friendly smile and asked her.

    "I wonder if I''ll have the chance to visit the sect leader today?"

    Mo Yue stood up and bowed to ye chen. Then she said,"Today might not be a convenient day. Our sect leader really needs to rest these few days and absolutely can not be disturbed. That''s why I''ve been standing guard here, afraid that someone will identally break in."

    These words didn''t seem to have any problems, but they were very targeted.

    Ye chenughed out loud when he heard that.

    Without waiting for mo Yue to react, he strode to the door and pushed it open.

    "Sect master ye chen!"

    Mo Yue immediately caught up and tried to stop him, but ye chen was faster and pulled the curtain open.

    Who knew that there was an old man sleeping there. He looked very weak, and his lips were pale. His entire person was exuding an abnormal cause.

    "Sect leader ye, our old sect leader is indeed resting. You can see that now. He definitely didn''t mean to lie to you. Can we move outside and talk? otherwise, if the cold wind blows in, it won''t be good for our sect leader''s health."

    "You don''t have to rush me. I really think I can take a look at the old man. I think there''s something wrong with his current illness. Just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean I can ''t."

    Ye chen reached out and ced his finger on the old head''s arm, wanting to take his pulse.

    However, mo Yue suddenly attacked and was about to hit his arm.

    Ye chen would not let him do anything to mo Yue. With one palm, mo Yue was sent flying to the wall and fell to the ground before he could even exert his full strength.

    He wanted to cough up blood but ye chen did not exert that much strength.<sub> </sub>

    After coughing twice, he felt his body go numb, but there were no other external injuries.

    At this time, ye chen had already ced his hand on the old sect leader''s step. Suddenly, his brows furrowed deeply. This was not an ordinary pulse.

    It was as if he had been wrapped up by something. She slowly used her spirit power to enter the sect leader''s body, then gently broke the shell and prated it. Only then did she find that the inside was already surrounded by poison.

    This situation was really tricky. If it wasn''t him, it was likely that no one else would be able to find out anything.

    The consequence of that would be that the old sect leader''s illness would be more and more serious until he lost his life.

    "Sect leader ye, how is our sect leader? You actually said you wanted to take a look, so what did you see?"

    Mo Yue had just adjusted her mood for a while and stood next to ye chen as if nothing had happened.

    "Why did your sect leader suddenly fall ill, or why did he suddenly fall unconscious? You should be able to tell me about this. As his disciples, the few of you should be the closest to each other. You should be clear about this, right?"

    Ye chen retracted his hand and turned around to look at the female disciple. He asked her in a slightly serious tone.

    "We have been like this for a long time. He went out to gain experience and was ambushed by someone. When he came back, he was already poisoned."

    "At that time, a few of our disciples treated his wounds together. We thought he was better, but who knew that he would be better. After a few days, when we came to find him in the morning, he was unconscious on his bed. After that, he hardly woke up, at least asionally."

    It was as if this story had been prepared in advance. It was wless and seemed to have nothing to do with them but ye chen was not willing to believe it.

    "So you''re saying that he was poisoned by an outside poison that you didn''t cure? Or could it be that when you guys detoxified him, you didn''t feel any other poison in his body?"

    "Sect leader ye, you''re being too absolute. After all, we''re just ordinary disciples. After removing the poison on the surface, we really thought that there was nothing left."

    "Who would have thought that such a regretful thing would happen? we were also very upset. We didn''t want to see our sect leader be like this."

    "Good, since you said that you didn''t know before, then you should know now. Go and call your other three senior brothers over, and then tell them toe here directly. You don''t have to worry about your sect master getting a cold wind or something. In his current condition, it doesn''t matter even if he is exposed to the cold wind outside."

    Ye chen said bluntly and then asked her to quickly find the person.

    Mo Yue saw that she had other things on her mind but she would not tell ye chen so even if she was unwilling, she still turned around and walked out.

    After he left, ye chen continued to use his spiritual energy to scan the old sect leader''s body from top to bottom. The poison had probably gathered in the heart and lungs and was very serious.

    It was because of this gathering that his body was unable to bear the burden of a clear consciousness.

    What he had to do was to clear the path for the sect Master''s Men, who were hard to break through, and also to clear out the poison that had gathered in the middle.

    Of course, he wouldn''t do all of this by himself, and that was also the reason he called these addresses over.

    After confirming the treatment method, ye chen brought the other disciples into the room and briefly exined the current situation to them.

    Perhaps two of them already knew the cause and effect of the poison in their bodies, but it was certainly impossible for them to state it clearly.

    "Anyway, I just checked your sect leader''s body. The poison has already umted in his body, and he needs you to help him. This is something you can do, right?"

    "Of course you can."

    "Sure."

    Mo Liu and Mo GUI agreed very quickly, and the other two followed suit.

    Ye chen did not waste any time and immediately had them help the sect master up. Then, the four of them sat on the ground in four corners.

    Meanwhile, their sect leader was pushed up by ye chen. Ye chen used his spirit energy to make him sit in the middle of the four.

    "Ye Chang Menglin''s method is useful right? we have tried it many times before. If it doesn''t work, will it bring us other bad effects? I hope you can think about it again and again before making a decision."

    Mo Shan said with a serious expression. If ye chen did not know about the dirty things behind the scenes, he might think that this disciple was really worried about his sect master.

    But in fact, there were many people behind the scenes. Weren''t they the ones who pushed for it? Therefore, there was no need to be nice to him now.

    "Of course. Do you not trust me now? I''m very confident that I can save him. At the very least, he has to wake up before I can see who you guys want to choose. "

    "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if the sect leader chosen by the old elder, who is ill, doesn''t suit his taste. So, let me help him."

    Ye Chen''s words did not allow anyone to refute him, so the two addresses also fell silent.

    Soon, they transferred their spirit power into the old head''s body.

    Ye chen also led them from the side and began to break through the poison one by one.

    The toxins inside were also very strange. Some were stubborn, some were almost inextinguishable, and those that were inextinguishable were quickly eliminated, while the remaining ones curled up into a circle that was getting closer and closer.

    Obviously, this was not the main part of the poison. It was likely that ye chen, who had umted it over the days, could see the source of this part of the poison. It was likely that it came from the things he ate and drank.

    Furthermore, it was also abination of small doses and became so hard and indestructible.

    As for the old sect leader who was sitting in the middle, after they had cleared the other small toxins, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he looked around with his eyes half-open and ye chen went forward to help him up.

    His body was very weak. Ye chen had just given him a hand and the old sect leader fell directly on top of him, so he quickly brought the person to the bed.

    "Hello, I''m ye Cheng, the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. I''m here ording to the instructions given by the immortal Flying Dagger to choose a new sect leader for camel mountain peak. Was it you who gave me the news?"

    "It''s me. "

    The old man''s body was almost on the verge of copse. Even though half of the poison had been removed, only the stubbornness on the surface had been removed. The deeper part was still there.

    "The ceremony for the selection of the new sect leader will begin tomorrow, and they will have apetition in advance. I will choose the most suitable candidate for the sect leader based on fairness and justice. I wonder what your opinion is?"

    After ye chen finished speaking, he realized that he had been a little too hasty, so he smiled slightly and changed his words.

    "I''m sorry, I was too anxious. How do you feel now? What''s with the poison in your body?"

 Chapter 2713 The First Literary Battle!

    The old head, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have recovered some of his half-open eyes, but it was difficult for him to speak.

    After he heard ye Chen''s purpose foring, he must have known in his heart that this was the result of the letter he had sent.

    He took a closer look at ye Chen''s face and confirmed that it was the same person he had seen half a year ago. The people who had surrounded him were his four disciples.

    The old head who was lying on the bed seemed to want to say something, but after opening his mouth, no sound came out. He was obviously surprised.

    Then, she wanted to say a few words impulsively, but she didn''t expect to only hear some very vague voices.

    As for what he was saying, no one could hear him clearly.

    Ye chen had no other choice. Although more than half of the poison in the old elder''s body had been removed, the remaining half was still very stubborn.

    It seemed that his current life and movements were affected. At least he was awake.

    After ye chen saw what had happened, he turned to the four disciples and gave them instructions.

    "Alright, I''ll take care of the rest. Now that I know about the condition of the old head, you can go back and prepare for tomorrow''spetition. I hope you can bring out your best strength and state."

    After ye chen had finished speaking, they could not stay any longer, so they each said a few words and left.

    After all, it wasn''t convenient to stay here just by looking at the old head''s current state. He couldn''tmunicate anyway, so there was no need to stay here and watch.

    Just from the expression he had observed the old elder''s face and those small movements, he could tell that there must be something that was difficult to say.

    She reckoned that this long-term poison was in his body, and he should be able to feel it himself. Even if it wasn''t obvious at the beginning, he should have known about itter.

    Otherwise, these events would not have happened. Therefore, ye Chen''s guess was that the old sect leader was not clear about his body''s situation at the beginning, or he only had a small general idea.

    It wasn''t until he had a conflict with someone outside that he was injured and identally poisoned. Only then did he realize that the problem in his body had easily brought him a disaster that could cost him his life.

    Based on ye Chen''s observation of the poison earlier and the constant knocking with his spiritual energy, he already knew that this kind of poison should not affect his daily life.

    He only had some physical difort from time to time, but it was a small number. When he encountered another poison, he would have a very direct rejection function.

    This was also the reason why he had been so calm all this time, but when he went out, he was poisoned.

    The two lists were not particrly tough, but they could be directly removed.

    However, they were like a bomb that had been nted in his body. Before it exploded, it was indestructible.

    After ye chen had decided that all of them would leave, he once again inserted his spirit energy into the old head''s body, trying his best to remove anotheryer of the poison.

    In short, this was definitely a big project, and it needed to be done slowly. Anyway, he was only helping this once. In the future, he would hand over the rest to the new sect leader who would be chosen tomorrow!

    After dealing with most of the matters, he found a few disciples and then strictly guarded the ce. The number must be enough.

    Moreover, the lights in the courtyard had to be turned on. Only the lights in the rooms could be turned on by a smaller oilmp.

    However, after he left, the news spread to the siblings very quickly. Mo Yue and Mo Shan were sitting in the room.

    Now, the sky was filled with worry. They had originally thought that they could control two and at the same time, add a little something to thepetition tomorrow.

    However, such a huge problem had suddenly appeared. Moreover, ye chen had done everything very well. They did not know how to carry out this n next.

    Besides, there was no other way except to force himself to move forward.

    "Tonight, arrange for the two disciples to put something in there. Make sure it''s not too much, and make sure they can smell it."

    On the surface, these four disciples seemed to be in harmony, but in reality, they had long been divided into two factions.

    Although the two people in the previous round looked like they were independent, he really looked down on them a little. These two siblings didn''t study their abilities but liked to understand little things all day long.

    However, they weren''t worried about tomorrow''s election, because their strength was there.

    No matter how hard the brother and sister worked, it was useless. Unless the two of them came up together to fight one of them, they would definitely win.

    At the same time, a seed of doubt was nted in their hearts.

    No matter what, although the sect leader was extremely strict and would discipline them from time to time, he didn''t treat them badly at all.

    However, these two people had been hiding this matter. If it were not for the appearance of Azure Dragon sect''s sect leader, ye chen, today, it was very likely that the sect leader would have been worn down bit by bit until he lost his life.

    Those words were simply extremely painful to hear.

    The assassins arranged by mo Yue and Mo Shan sneaked into the other two disciples "rooms in the middle of the night.

    Then, he gently made a small hole and prepared to blow a light puff of smoke into it. Just as they put the small thin bamboo pole in, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind them.

    The two of them were knocked unconscious. Ye chen pulled out the small and thin bamboo and put it into the pocket he had prepared.

    He also knew that there should be some small evidence in there. In short, if he hadn''t suddenly thought of this, it was very likely that the siblings would have won tomorrow.

    I really didn''t expect them to use such a method. It''s a little underhanded, and it''s clearly cheating?

    Ye chen and su Yuhan quietly moved the two disciples from the back to a room. Then, they tied them up with a rope and stuffed their mouths. They quickly locked the door.

    Then, they returned to their rooms to rest as if nothing had happened. They were more or less looking forward to it, because the scene tomorrow would be more interesting.

    "Sleep early. You''ll be a little tired tomorrow."

    In order to avoid any problems, mo Yue and Mo Shan''s men asked the two assassins who had poisoned them to leave after they were done.

    They would never appear on this mountain again, and they had already been given arge sum of money, so the two of them had no doubts at all and had a veryfortable morning. After breakfast, they came to the arena.<sub> </sub>

    Ye chen and the others were also done packing.

    At this moment, the people standing below were all inner and outer sect disciples. They were all gathered here, and they were extremely excited about the uing election.

    This was because they could also cast their votes. Of course, this was the final stage, and they were only spectators for the time being.

    Ye chen was the current acting sect master and no one had actually seen him before. However, when they saw the appearance of this sect master, most of the disciples were very surprised.

    They were still the same as everyone else. In short, they all had a little prejudice in their hearts, but this prejudice would sometimes change after experiencing it or seeing it.

    They really didn''t expect it to be like this. A young man had be their chief sect leader. However, no matter what he was wearing or what he was doing, he seemed very natural and unrestrained.

    It was just that the unique appearance of the strong was really tempting. He could not help but feel a pressure that came from his soul.

    Following that was the normal process. As the person in charge and also as a host, ye chen first introduced the rules of this duel to everyone.

    "For today''spetition, I will let everyonepete in two rounds. Of course, these two rounds will be the Civil and martial arts rounds."

    As a sect leader, the first thing he had to do was to have enough leadership skills and a certain level of arrangement. Only execution was good?

    Therefore, this matter had to be written clearly. If a person didn''t have a sense of responsibility no matter how carefree and rxed he was, no matter how strong he was, everything would be in vain.

    Therefore, he had to do a small test before he could answer their questions. Ye chen had prepared five questions the day before yesterday.

    These five questions would be randomly ced in a paper basket, and each candidate would pick two questions to answer.

    There was no limit to the number of times they had to answer these two questions in an hour.

    This would depend on what everyone was thinking. At the same time, it could also prove whether they had leadership skills.

    In any case, it was definitely impossible to hand over the management to them in the short term.

    Therefore, it was better to ask them such a straightforward sudden problem or long-term problem and get their answer.

    The four of them definitely did not have any doubts, so they each sat in a corner, and then each took out a ball of paper with cleverness.

    After reading it, ye chen immediately began to write at a high speed. The remaining paper ball was returned to the four questions in his hands and ced back in the middle paper basket.

    The next question was whoever answered the first question would be able to quickly take out the second question.

    Time passed bit by bit. Looking at everyone''s actions, one could tell that there were really a lot of them. From time to time, they would frown.

    Ye chen was very pleased to see this. What he wanted was a sect leader who could develop in all aspects. At least, he would not be the kind of person who yed tricks behind the scenes.

    Anyway, he had almost eliminated the brother and sister from his mind. As for the other two, he would have to see their specific performance.

    In short, people with evil intentions naturally couldn''t sit on the position of sect leader, this was something that everyone knew.

    With the old sect leaderying the foundation, he had been strict with everyone year after year, so it could be considered a gift from the new sect leader.

    It allowed him to manage so many disciples without any effort.

    The disciples below were very obedient and basically didn''t make a single sound. In fact, it seemed that if someone wanted to speak, they would basically use their mouth to transmit their voice, trying not to make any noise.

    Mo Liu''s writing speed was very fast, and after he saw the two-word writing, he didn''t even think much. After reading the question, he directly distinguished the question from the beginning to the end.

    He immediately started on the second question as well. In short, two blocked scrolls were already hanging on his back.

    He liked the speed and difficulty, but he also hoped that the quality would be good. Therefore, he didn''t rush and just waited quietly.

    Then, he saw Mo Liu, who was the first to put down his pen. He patted the bell in front of him to indicate that he had finished answering.

    Mo GUI sat beside him as if he wasn''t affected at all. He was still relying on his friend''s steady pace to write.

    On the other hand, the other two were obviously anxious by his actions, especially mo Yue.

    When she finished the first one, she was slower than the other three, but she didn''t expect the second one to be so fast.

    When he saw that the other party had stopped writing, he stopped in less than ten seconds or more.

    An hour was not a long time. Soon, it was thest few minutes. After ye chen gave them a reminder, he quietly waited for the time to end.

    Finally, after an hour, a loud sound was heard from the stage. It was the sound of a Gong being struck, and this also indicated that they had finished answering the questions.

    Mo GUI looked like he had nned it out very well, so he put down his pen naturally when he heard the voice.

    Mo Shan was a little flustered at the end, but he still finished writing. Then, they put up their own writing in a row.

    They were standing at the side in front. Then, the cloth on it was opened, revealing the words written behind them.

    There were good and bad characters in the handwriting, and one could almost tell the characters of the people from it. Ye chen did not hesitate and started reading from Mo Liu, who was the first to finish writing.

    The handwriting was really good. From top to bottom, it was almost smooth. One could tell how clear his thoughts were from this.

    The questions he answered were also done well, so he was a sect leader who was a little out of ce.

    However, it wasn''t impossible for him to be the one, but the camel peak might be more rxed and less urgent in the future.

    "Not bad, not bad. Mo Liu, what you wrote is really good."

    Ye chen was not stingy with his praise.

 Chapter 2714: A duel in pairs!

    Chapter 2714: A duel in pairs!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye chen started reading from the first one. Mo Liu¡¯s notes were elegant from top to bottom. It looked very smooth. Other than a little bit of eloquence, when it came to answering questions, it was really clear and logical.

    He even gave ye chen a solution. After reading the two questions, ye chen nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at the second one.

    Mo Yue stood there a little nervous because she was indeed affected by her Junior Brother.

    Although Mo Liu looked like a frivolous person on normal days, he was actually very steady when he did things.

    Mo Yue knew that her writing was a little bad, so she was too embarrassed to look up at ye chen. She just stood there with her head slightly lowered, waiting for the judgment.

    In any case, she knew in her heart that she would never be praised. When she answered questions, she pursued speed extremely, and she did not have too high a requirement for the quality.

    There was nothing he could do even if he slightly regretted it.

    As expected, ye chen did not say anything after reading what he had written. He only nodded slightly and saw a third person.

    Thest two wrote ording to the rules. In general, it was better not to leave anything behind. Moreover, ye chen really did not expect that they would be the fastest.

    After all, even though the previousmunication and exchange was only for a short period of time, he could see the character of this disciple. He did not expect that he would have such a meticulous side.

    Mo GUI¡¯s handwriting was the best, and his answers were very official.

    In general, if those old schrs were to see it this way, he would definitely be the best.

    However, ye Chen¡¯s heart was more inclined to Mo Liu, who seemed to be easier to understand and had more solutions.

    Because this was made public, the disciples below could see it. It was their first time knowing that there was such a test method.

    This was also the first time he had appreciated the ability of the four lead disciples.

    Compared to the inner disciples and the other ordinary disciples, they were indeed a little worse.

    There was another reason why ye chen had called everyone over. He wanted them to take these people as role models.

    ¡®No matter what, it¡¯s rare to see the gap so directly. Today, I¡¯ll see all of it at once. I¡¯ll see to my heart¡¯s content and motivate everyone!¡¯

    ¡°Alright, everyone has seen the answers of these four.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should have a small piece of paper in their hands. Next, you can write down the person you want to choose and hand it over to the person who hase once.¡±

    ¡°You have to be fair and just because this won¡¯t be made public at all. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that people will find out who you chose and threw them in anonymously. After that, they will have no owner.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words were not only meant for the disciples below but also for the four disciples above.

    In short, he had absolute confidence in today¡¯s situation, and everyone had a clear understanding of it.

    The fact that he could make such an arrangement with such certainty meant that he had not informed his four disciples in advance.

    Moreover, these small pieces of paper had just been given to these disciples not long before the opening.

    In short, before this, the disciples of these four sect leaders and these outer sect disciples basically didn¡¯t have much interaction.

    They also chose based on their current impressions. This way, they were indeed very unified.

    Thus, there was a pause for a few minutes and the address below was quickly written. Then, ye chen arranged for them to be ced in the big box in the middle row by row.

    Soon, a ck wooden board was brought over. Beside the ck wooden board, there was a white powder stone that was specially used for writing.

    Ye chen wrote down the four of their names and asked su Yuhan to read them out one by one.

    After su Yuhan read out the names, the paper slips were taken out one by one and ced in the box next to her.

    From the beginning to the end, there were almost 100 disciples ¡®names. After all of them were read out, the square words written on the ckboard clearly showed who had the most votes.

    Of course, Mo Liu revealed a victorious smile. His name was the one that was mentioned the most. After all, the answers to his questions were very easy to understand.

    Without thoseplicatednguages, one could tell the pros and cons at a nce, and the benefits were written quite a lot.

    They also indicated that they would encounter some twists and turns in the process, so they received the most praise.

    Ye chen was also very satisfied with this result. Mo Shan, mo GUI, and Mo Yue followed closely behind him.

    ¡°Why does he have the highest score? I don¡¯t think he usually does anything, but now he likes to put on an act. Does he really think he¡¯s that great? I think he prepared all of this in advance!¡±

    Mo Yue said unhappily. Of course, he only used a voice that he and his brother could hear.

    The two of them were almost desperate. They looked calm on the surface, but in reality, they would never allow this to happen.

    The two of them were also very anxious now. Why hadn¡¯t the medicine given to them shown any effect yet?

    Mo Shan calcted in his heart. The powder would only take effect after 10 hours. It should be effective in a short while.

    Moreover, the effect was not very obvious. Only the poisoned person himself seemed to feel a little bit of it.

    This would cause them to lose some of their strength, but it would not affect their other emotions.

    In short, he had searched for a long time to find such a good thing. If it did not work today, then all his previous efforts would have been in vain.

    In short, he didn¡¯t n to gamble this once. He had already given his men this medicine in advance, and the effect was very good.

    They were just waiting for the fight to begin. As long as the brother and sister let the other side win, they would have a chance.

    After all, strength was the absolute truth, even if they were not as strong as the two of them after training in private.

    At the very least, they had to turn the situation around today. They absolutely couldn¡¯t allow the other party to step on their heads.

    After ye chen had the board removed, he stood in the center of the stage again and happily announced the start of the second round of selection.

    ¡°This time, two of the stronger ones will be chosen for the final battle. Of course, before that, we will need to draw lots to decide which two will form a group andpete together.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now bring up the lot-drawing cylinder. The ones with red symbols on the bottom belong to one group, and the ones with blue symbols belong to the other group. They will be divided into two stages for the battle.¡±

    After ye chen had finished speaking, the four of them walked forward together. Then, each of them put their hand on one of the wooden sticks and drew it out at the same time.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, they thought that the brother and sister would draw the opposite two, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would identally draw the opposite.

    Mo Yue and Mo Shan were in one group while Mo Liu and Mo GUI were in another.

    Compared to the battle between the two siblings, ye chen would definitely appreciate and look forward to the other group more.

    Mo GUI and Mo Liu were usually Frank and open, and their characters could be seen from the recent understanding.

    If the two of them were topete, there would definitely be no exaggeration.

    As for the other brother and sister, ye chen did not want to say anything anymore. He had already interrogated the two people who had drugged him.

    The two of them were obviously shocked when they saw him. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything and just confessed.

    They also expressed that they would leave this ce immediately and would not cause any more trouble. This was clearly not a disciple of camel mountain peak.

    They were just assassins that the two of them had paid for.

    After ye chen found out about the matter, he really felt that this was too despicable.

    Of course, he knew this in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He just pretended not to know about it and suppressed the matter.

    In any case, there would definitely be a trial in the end, and he also wanted to see to what extent the brother and sister would be forced to before they were willing to let go.

    ¡°Brother, then I¡¯ll let you win this round. This way, you¡¯ll be stronger, and when you win, it¡¯ll look more straightforward for them.¡±

    ¡°Those two will probably find out when they fightter. No matter who wins, there¡¯s no way to change the fact that we¡¯ll get the sect leader¡¯s position in the end.¡±

    Mo Yue analyzed. After seeing her brother nod, the two of them stood up and raised their weapons like the other team.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any unnecessary emotions to be mixed in thispetition. I hope that you can take responsibility for thispetition seriously and bring out your strongest strength.¡±

    Ye chen had made it very clear. He had almost mentioned mo Shan and Mo Yue by name.

    However, although the two of them were thick-skinned enough to hear ye Chen¡¯s hidden meaning, they did not say anything directly and acted as if they did not hear it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start thepetition. If one side kicks the other out of the arena or knocks the other on the ground, then uses a weapon to force the other side to not move, it will be considered a victory.¡±

    After ye Chen¡¯s announcement, the disciple beside him struck the gong and the final battle officially began.

    Whether it was necessary to say it or not, the four of them, as the personal subordinates of the sect leader, were very clean and neat when they took action. It could be seen how careful and serious they were in their daily training.

    Ye chen, who was watching from the side, could not help but want to praise them. The four of them were indeed very powerful. They were a level higher than the inner sect disciples he had seen before.

    The disciples below also found it very pleasing to the eye, especially the beginning part. Basically, everyone was equally matched.

    After fighting for almost ten minutes, one side finally began to show signs of fatigue and showed signs of being at a disadvantage.

    Ye chen also perked up. As a judge, he had to watch carefully.

    Mo Shan and Mo Yue didn¡¯t need to act too much as their brother was stronger.

    Therefore, in the second half of the match, it was basically one side suppressing the other.

    The two saw that the time was right so they didn¡¯t continue fighting. After fighting for a while, mo Yue¡¯s neck was pressed by mo Shan¡¯s sword.

    Then, he pressed it on the edge of the ring, and thus, the match stopped.

    ¡°I bet on the right person this time. I guessed that senior brother mo Shan would be stronger. I already thought that he was very strong and had a good understanding of the world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I think senior brother mo GUI is the best in my eyes. Just wait and see. He¡¯ll definitely win that round!¡±

    ¡°You guys are a little short-sighted. If I had to say something, I¡¯ve seen senior brother Mo Liu who has been touring the mountains and rivers and practicing non-stop. I feel that he is the most qualified person to obtain the position of sect leader!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Stop guessing. Quick, I don¡¯t think any of you are right!¡±

    The disciples below were discussing spiritedly, while the two people on this side were also fighting in full swing, no one was willing to give in to the other.

    Mo GUI and Mo Liu actually enjoyed this kind of fighting time very much. In their eyes, this was an opportunity to quickly improve their strength.

    After all, the other party¡¯s strength was about the same as his, or even a little higher.

    Mo GUI was really a very steady disciple, and he was also very used to it. He would stop when necessary, just like how they usuallymunicated. However, the difference today was that Mo Liu had used more strength.

    The two of them went back and forth like this. It felt like they had fought many rounds. When mo GUI took a step back, he was pressed to the ground by Mo Liu.

    ¡°You¡¯re really bored. But this time, it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m better, don¡¯t you think? You can only be my defeated opponent now. ¡±

    Mo Liu looked at mo GUI, who was pressed to the ground, and said with a smile.

    There was no tension between the two of them. In fact, they were very rxed. However, it was also clear that the winner of this match had been decided. In the end, the winner of this match was Mo Liu.

    When ye chen saw that the match had ended, he stood up and walked to the arena to announce the obvious result to the disciples.

    ¡°The winners of today¡¯spetition are mo Shan and Mo Liu.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t intend to fight a second round today, because the four disciples have already spent a lot of effort. If we fight a second round, it will definitely affect the previous opponents. In short, for the sake of fairness, I have decided. Thisst written exam will be pushed to the same time tomorrow morning. ¡±

    Although ye Chen¡¯s decision was made on the spot, it was understandable. After listening to his exnation, everyone felt that it made sense. After all, Mo Liu¡¯s side had fought longer.

    Moreover, it seemed that both of them were sweating, so they couldn¡¯t continue to fight today. Otherwise, it was obvious that one side would suffer.

    ¡°Alright, the remaining two disciples hope that you can prepare well for tomorrow¡¯spetition. The final sect master will be chosen. I hope you will continue to work hard.¡±

 Chapter 2715 Reveal The Truth!

    "Alright, all the disciples can disperse now. We''lle back tomorrow. The remaining four of you can go back and rest."

    Ye chen said very politely.

    When mo Yue and Mo Shan heard ye Chen''s arrangement to not continue the fight today and postpone it to tomorrow, their expressions changed.

    After all, their initial n was to win this round directly today. It was really difficult for them to drug him once. Who knew if they would seed again tonight?

    "It''s really troublesome. Because of the arrival of this so-called sect leader, everything haspletely deviated from our n. "

    After mo Yue and her brother mo Shan left, they went back to their room andined.

    "We can only take one step at a time now. Anyway, the sect leader will definitely not be able to hold on, so at most, we can just take the position."

    Mo Shan''s eyes were filled with hatred when he said this.

    He had been coveting the position of sect leader for a few years, and the two of them really hated the old sect leader.

    Why was he not willing to treat her well after bringing her back? the so-called attitude of treating her like her own son and daughter in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, she had to bear the so-called atrocities silently behind the scenes.

    This sect leader was already very strict, but it seemed like he was only strict, and nothing too excessive.

    However, in reality, the four of them were more or less subjected to some physical punishment.

    Especially since the two of them had been living under such a strong pressure since they were young, this had caused their minds to gradually go on the wrong path.

    In their eyes, the reason why he had be like this was actually rted to the old head. Because for a long time, he had been treated unfairly, which directly led to this result.

    In short, whether it was due to their personalities or the gradual expansion of their ambitions, the two of them were nowpletely unable to control themselves.

    They only wanted to do their best to change the situation. If they were not strong enough, they could only use some ridiculous tactics to make up for it.

    On the other side, after ye chen saw the brother and sister leave, he immediately brought the other two disciples to the side and told them that he had something to discuss.

    "I think both of you performed very well in today''s game. At the same time, I have another piece of news to tell you."

    Ye chen said as he led the two of them to the room where the two assassins fromst night were held. The two of them were still tied up there.

    Ye chen decided to release them after the matter was over!

    Anyway, he didn''t go that far, not to mention that he didn''t belong to the appropriate division, so there was no need to stay here.

    "Sect leader, what do you mean by this?"

    After Mo Liu saw the two people who were tied up, he looked at ye chen in confusion and used his eyes to ask.

    "I caught the two of them at your doorst night, and they were going to drug you two. I think it will directly affect the result of today''s game!"

    "In any case, I caught it in advance, so I didn''t seed."

    Ye chen said these words as if he had not gone through any trouble but the two people standing on the side could already feel their scalps go numb.

    If ye chen had not stopped them, they would not have known about this at all.

    It could be seen that these two people''s Qinggong was really amazing. Otherwise, as long as there was the slightest sound, the two of them would definitely wake up from their dreams.

    These were all trained by the sect leader before.

    They were almost drugged and the ones who understood them the most were mo Yue and Mo Shan, who were also living under the same pressure.

    "It''s very obvious who did it. I didn''t say it out loud because I didn''t want to affect your confrontation. But now it''s necessary to tell you two. In short, I suspect that your sect master''s current state is rted to the two of them. "

    "But I don''t have any evidence at the moment, and I''ve only been here for a few days, so I don''t know what has happened recently. I hope you two can provide me with some useful information."

    As ye chen collected them, he removed the cloth from the mouths of the two people who had fallen to the ground. Then, he had them exin the situation to the two disciples.

    "Let''s go back to the room and continue our discussion. Just tie these two up and deal with them after the matter is settled."

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he let the two of them lead him out and walked into the lobby of his room together.

    "I don''t know if they will attack again tonight. In any case, you must be careful. Otherwise, the two of you can stay together and try your best to protect Mo Liu."

    Ye chen was very straightforward. Everyone knew in their hearts how much would be decided in tomorrow''s match.

    If Mo Liu lost this match, it was very likely that his position would not be so stable.

    "Thank you, sect leader ye. We are clear now."

    After mo GUI said this, he continued to say to Mo Liu,""I''ll just sit in your room tonight. I''ll feel it more clearly if I meditate, so there won''t be any mistakes. "

    Hearing his senior brother say this, Mo Liu did not have any objections. After all, he could not guarantee that the two people would not be forced to do anything serious tonight.

    The three of them didn''t talk for too long. After su Yuhan came back, the two disciples went back to their rooms.

    In short, they had all made their own considerations tonight. Whether it was eating or sleeping, they naturally had to be more careful.

    Who didn''t know if there would be a problem again if they were not careful? in this kind of situation where they were almost familiar with each other''s time management, it was impossible to be all-pervasive.

    "I really didn''t expect the siblings to be so crazy. It seems that they must have done a lot of things behind our backs without us knowing."

    Mo Liu grumbled unhappily. After all, the new sect leader had only been here for a short time, and he had already found out so many things. They had been here all day and didn''t know about this.

    To be honest, they were too rxed. In their eyes, this brother and sister were too good at pretending. They had a good rtionship with the sect leader.

    Therefore, when they suggested that the sect leader should rest, the two of them didn''t think much about it.

    But now, everything was clear. It was as if they had thought too simply.

    "I''ll try my best to protect you tonight. "

    Although mo GUI was a man of few words, he only got to the main point. After he finished speaking, he brought Mo Liu to the kitchen.

    "What do you mean? You''ll have to cook for me personally, do you know how to cook?"

    Mo Liu said with a smile.

    "Of course."

    After saying that, mo GUI added the flour and started to knead the dough with great flexibility. If snail had seen him do this before, it would have looked like he had done it many times.<sub> </sub>

    This was interesting!

    Therefore, he just sat aside and watched his senior brother, who usually didn''t do anything, cook a bowl of clear broth noodle soup in an orderly manner.

    She saw an egg, a piece of vegetable, some seasoning, and a clear soup. It looked much more beautiful than she had expected, and the taste was not bad.

    "I really didn''t expect you to have such skills. Why don''t you make two bowls? Only for me?"

    Mo Liu said with a smile as he swallowed a mouthful of noodles.

    "I''ve forgotten. " Mo Liu could not help but smile at this simple-minded answer. After quickly finishing the noodles, the two of them returned to their room.

    "Actually, there''s no need to be so serious. I don''t think the two of them have reached this stage, right?"

    Mo Liu said without a care. It was already dark outside, and it would be time to sleep soon.

    "You have to be on guard. You only have one night anyway. You don''t have to be afraid. I''m here."

    Thus, the two of them settled down. Mo GUI sat on a chair at the side and meditated.

    He seemed to have his eyes closed, but in reality, he was very agile and could detect any small sounds within a dozen meters.

    Because Mo Liu had his senior brother by his side, he was basically not afraid at all. He fell asleep in a short while. Because he was a little tired today, his light snores could be heard from time to time.

    Mo Yue had already been dissuaded by his brother, but his heart was still very unstable, so he quietly walked out of his room in the middle of the night and headed towards Mo Liu''s room.

    Because it wasn''t the two of them and the other two who hadpeted yesterday, they didn''t know what their strength was.

    Just by watching from the side, they could only see the two of them fighting, but no one knew how much strength they had.

    After all, the two of them should have been poisoned, so he decided to add something more to them today.

    At the very least, he had to make him a little weaker in order to have a chance of winning this round with her brother.

    In short, mo Yue didn''t believe that they would win for sure, so even if her brother didn''t let him do it, he had to try.

    At most, he would be exposed. Moreover, his Qinggong could be said to be the strongestpared to the other three.

    She had some confidence in her heart. Even if she couldn''t win, she could just run away. In short, she wouldn''t be satisfied if she didn''t try.

    The night was so dark that it seemed to be dark. There was only the moon hanging in the sky, not a single star.

    The bright moonlight shone on the ground, and a figure stood on the wall and thennded in the courtyard.

    It was at this moment that mo GUI slowly opened his eyes. He could feel the power approaching him, so the sound was so soft that he could almost hear it.

    However, he was more alert when he meditated than when he opened his eyes. It was very obvious in the quiet night.

    When that unknown figurended in the courtyard, he could sense that this person''s aura was not simple.

    If it was someone else, he might not be able to feel it.

    For example, the man who was sleeping on the bed now had his entire heart in his stomach and was sleeping veryfortably.

    Of course, mo GUI would not alert the enemy, because he wanted to catch this person on the spot.

    Mo Yue carefully walked to the bed, not realizing that she was being watched.

    She took out a small knife that she had prepared in advance and quietly made a hole in the window. Then, she poked the thin tube in her other hand.

    The powder was inside the room. It wasn''t arge amount, so it wouldn''t be easily discovered, but it could make the people in the room fall into a state of confusion.

    It would be even clearer tomorrow.

    However, she didn''t expect that just as she was about to blow it in, she suddenly realized that the air was blocked. She only felt the force from the opening on the other side of the pipe bounce back and throw the powder in her windpipe into her mouth.

    All the powder ran in the opposite direction, and she was stunned.

    She subconsciously spat and wanted to spit out the thing in her mouth. At the same time, she realized that she had been discovered.

    So, he dropped the tube and quickly jumped out of the wall. A figure appeared behind him.

    Mo GUI held a sword in his hand and quickly caught up. He then immediately retreated, but unfortunately, mo Yue''s Qinggong was very good and she ran very fast.

    It only tore her clothes a little, but mo GUI could tell who it was.

    How could he not recognize her? Wasn''t this familiar look his good Junior Sister?

    Mo GUI walked to the ce where his Junior Sister had been standing and saw the pipe on the ground and the White powder scattered on the ground.

    He didn''t say anything and took out a handkerchief, wrapped it around the tube, and put it in his pocket.

    The move he used just now made most of the medicine go into mo Yue''s mouth.

    Even if she vomited some of it out, she couldn''tpletely avoid it. In any case, she must have been poisoned by now.

    He returned to the room after dealing with the outside. Then, he sat back in his original seat and nced at Mo Liu who was sleeping there.

    As long as there was someone by his side, he was not guarded at all. The noise outside did not wake this idiot up at all.

    Mo GUI looked at his Junior brother''s sleeping face and smiled lightly. He didn''t say anything and even helped him up with the half-covered nket.

    It would be dawn in about two to three hours, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    On the other side, as soon as mo Yue returned to her room, she immediately used the spirit power in her body to suppress the spread of the drug.

    But what she didn''t expect was that this kind of powder medicine would cause her infection speed to increase the greater the range of her spirit energy activity.

    Therefore, when she realized this, she already felt weak all over.

    The amount she had eaten was much more than the amount she had prepared to float to her senior and junior brothers from the air.

    The sky was about to brighten. If she went out exhausted, how could she not be suspected?

    He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart that he had lost today.

 Chapter 2716 2721-Strength Skyrockets!

    When mo GUI woke up the next morning, he saw the breakfast on the table.

    He didn''t expect his senior brother to take such good care of him, so after a simple wash, he sat next to him.

    "Didn''t you sleep too wellst night?"

    Mo GUI didn''t say a word at first, but who knew that he would suddenly blurt out such a sentence, causing Mo Liu, who had just taken a bite of the bun, to choke.

    "What?"

    "Have some porridge first."

    Mo GUI helplessly lifted the bowl of porridge and ced it in front of him. After watching him drink it and recover, he began to talk about what had happenedst night.

    Mo Liu ate his breakfast while listening to him talk about this. He felt as if he was in apletely different world.

    He had a really good sleepst night. Perhaps it was because his senior brother was by his side, so he was filled with a sense of security and didn''t feel nervous at all.

    Even though he was almost drugged the night before, he didn''t care at all.

    He didn''t even have any memory of what happenedst night.

    He felt that he had woken up without even having a dream. In general, he had a good rest.

    "In short, he''s reaping what he sowed. After you finish eating, let''s go and talk to sect leader ye about this, okay?"

    "Alright," he said.

    After Mo Liu and Mo GUI finished their meal, they quickly left the room and headed toward ye Chen''s residence.

    At this time, ye chen had just finished packing up. After hearing the noise in the courtyard, he could see the two disciples entering through the door.

    Then, she heard the two of them talking about what happenedst night and that mo Yue was probably poisoned.

    The more ye chen listened, the angrier he got. As a sect leader, he knew very well that the discipline of a disciple was very important.

    Now, these two seemingly outstanding sect master disciples were actually doing such a thing behind his back to harm his senior and junior brothers.

    And even gave the sect leader a slow-acting poison?

    Such a thing had actually happened in such a strict sect. If this matter were to spread out, it would simply be a big joke in the world!

    Therefore, ye chen would never allow such a thing to happen. At the very least, he could not change what had happened now. He had to try his best to salvage it.

    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to reorganize these few sects.

    "Alright, I''ve heard about what happened yesterday. In thepetition in two hours, I hope you can do your best to get the position that belongs to you. In my eyes, both of you have the strength."

    Ye chen knew very well that the votes yesterday were due to Mo Liu''s words being very straightforward, spoken, and more appropriate.

    On the other hand, it was also because of his personality. In most people''s eyes, this person might be a little more rxed after bing the sect leader.

    On the other hand, mo GUI was a little too rigid. He sounded reasonable, but he gave the disciples an invisible pressure.

    That was the reason for such a ranking, and today, it was all based on strength.

    No matter what, only a powerful person would be able to convince all the disciples to ept him as the sect leader. Otherwise, he would be the subject of gossip.

    "Hmm, don''t worry about it. I had a good sleepst night. I''m full of energy today. I''m sure I''ll be fine!"

    After Mo Liu returned yesterday, no one had left a few meters around him.

    It was as if mo GUI was watching over him like a treasure, and he did not leave his side at all, which indeed made him feel very safe.

    "I''m a little afraid that they''ll make another move, so you two must be careful and not cause any trouble. "

    Ye chen said.

    Mo GUI and Mo Liu did not have much time for ye chen either. After a long time, they told him that they had settled it and then immediately left.

    Because they were about to start preparing for the final match, they couldn''t afford to make any mistakes.

    They could not give mo Shan any chance. Otherwise, it would really affect the future of the entire camel mountain peak.

    The time was up very quickly. The disciples of the sect had gathered here again. For them, this was simply a feast for the eyes.

    Not only could they watch the battle between powerful people, but they could also directly feel that they could also participate in the election of a sect leader. This was really too happy.

    When mo Yue woke up in the morning, she already felt her body go weak.

    With great difficulty, she sat up by holding the table beside her. However, she could not control her tears. The door opened and Mo Shan entered.

    "How did you be like this?"

    Mo Shan did not sleep well the entire night and was a little nervous. He was prepared to pick up his sister in the morning and head to the arena together.

    However, he didn''t expect to see this scene when he didn''t push the door open after waiting for a long time!

    Of course, mo Yue knew that she would be scolded, but she couldn''t stop it. After saying this, she was indeed lectured.

    However, the most important thing now was not to gossip.

    "You can''t use your own spirit power, but if it''s an external force, you can suppress it. So now sit here and don''t move. I''ll help you control it for at least two hours, and then you can hold on until the end."

    "Okay, thank you, senior brother."

    Mo Yue sighed. She knew she was wrong so she didn''t dare to say anything.

    Mo Shan quickly transferred a wave of spiritual power to his sister and her condition was relieved.

    Mo Shan panted heavily as he sat at the side. He took out a small medicine bottle from his clothes and poured out a pill.

    "Brother, aren''t we supposed to eat this before we start fighting?"

    "I''m a little weak now, but it''s fine. I''ll be able to use itter. " He said in an unhappy tone.

    Mo Yue knew that she was being unreasonable so she didn''t say anything else and just waited on the side with her head down.

    After a while, the two of them walked out of the room together and headed to the arena.<sub> </sub>

    The two of them had arrivedte, and the venue was already full.

    Ye chen smiled and greeted them as if he did not know anything. He even waved them over.

    "Did you rest wellst night? For today''s match, you guys can warm up first. For the sake of fairness, I will directly choose the time limit. After this period of time, we will see who has the upper hand and win. "

    "You''re all from the same sect anyway, so I think it''s fine for you to exchange pointers. It''s best to put safety first!"

    Of course, Mo Liu did not say anything. He was still smiling like a spring breeze.

    Mo GUI stood at the back, but his eyes were fixed on his Junior Sister without any hesitation. He was not wrong. This figure waspletely the same as the one he saw yesterday, which confirmed the answer in his heart.

    At the same time, his heart turned cold. To be honest, although the four of them didn''t have a deep rtionship, they grew up together.

    It was just that their personalities did not allow them to have a deep connection, but this did not mean that they would develop into enemies or enemies.

    For example, in this election for the position of sect leader, the two of them actually didn''t want to fight for this position. They wanted to improve their strength more.

    However, it was clear that the senior brother and Junior Sister were different. If they were too persistent about this position, they might end up in the opposite situation. In short, it was not very good.

    "Alright, you guys can get ready to start."

    Ye chen, who was standing on the side, had already noticed that there was something wrong with these two. First of all, mo Yue, who was standing on the side, seemed to be in good spirits.

    But in reality, it felt a little empty.

    ording to what the other two disciples said, she should have inhaled that kind of powder, which was why she became like this.

    It seemed that there was indeed an effect, and it was probably his senior brother beside him who helped him stabilize it with spiritual power.

    At the same time, he took another look. It was unfamiliar and also strange. ording to logic, the normal breathing should be slow and stable.

    However, this person wasn''t like that. Instead, he seemed to have more breathing than others. Ordinary disciples couldn''t tell at all.

    However, from where he was standing, he could clearly feel the difference in the frequency. There was only a slight difference.

    However, it clearly showed that mo Shan was not in a normal state.

    It was very likely that he had taken some medicine, or that he had received some help from other sources.

    "Wait a minute, mo Shan. Your face seems to be burning. If you''re not feeling well, why don''t we stop today and continue tomorrow? it''s okay to dy it for a day."

    Ye chen still wanted to give these two examples some face, so he said it very tactfully.

    He hoped that the other party could hear his shallow lines clearly and seriously think about this matter again. After all, as long as he started voting like this from now on, there was still time to change everything.

    Otherwise, he would have severely punished the siblings. Even if they had stayed on camel peak for a long time, it was not a reason to keep making mistakes.

    Mo Shan''s thoughts were normal. If he was not affected by the drugs, he might have chosen to stop.

    However, because he had taken the medicine, even if he didn''t want to admit it, it had indeed affected him.

    Moreover, it was very direct, and it made him want to fight with someone immediately. Therefore, he would definitely not refuse this offer.

    Therefore, after hearing ye Chen''s suggestion, he quickly replied.

    "Sect leader ye, Don''t worry, I''m fine now. It''s just that the food I drank this morning was too hot, so it burned my mouth. There are no other problems."

    As mo Shan was speaking, ye chen reached out and touched mo Shan''s face. He was shaken off in a second.

    However, ye chen could really feel the uncertainties in his body. It was much more fluctuating than it seemed. His pulse was also very fast, which showed that his heart rate was somewhat irregr.

    "Disciple of Moshan mountain, don''t worry. I''m just afraid that your illness will affect thepetitionter, so I wanted to take a look at you."

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to. In that case, let''s start the warm-up!"

    Ye chen smiled kindly and stood to the side as if he was not worried at all. He had already prepared for the situationter.

    As long as one of them tried to attack, he would stop it in time. No matter what, he couldn''t affect the safety of the two.

    However, su Yuhan was also clear that once this matter was settled, he would never let go of anyone who had done something wrong.

    These disciples weren''t young anymore. Although they weren''t as old as him, they were still in their twenties. They could afford what he had done.

    From Mo Liu''s appearance, he should not have noticed it. After all, the two of them were not close to each other.

    Therefore, it would take a while for them to feel it during the fight.

    After ye chen thought of this, he returned to his seat. He wanted to see what Mo Liu would do in such a situation.

    Mo Shan and Mo Liu both went up the arena and the surrounding disciples started to cheer.

    As ye Chen''s atmosphere was different from that of their previous sect leader, he gave them a very rxed feeling.

    Ye chen stood on the stage and struck the drum. Thepetition had begun.

    Mo Liu had always been very steady during a fight. His speed was very fast, and the sword in his hand was very direct, wanting to stab the vital part of the other party.

    Mo Shan liked to take things step by step, so it was difficult for him to deal with such a situation. However, things were different after taking the medicine. His body''s sensitivity had increased a lot, and his explosive power was strong. The two of them quickly entered a state of full-swing and fought fiercely. The inner tube seemed unable to put them down. The surrounding disciples were stunned.

    Mo GUI had already sensed that something was not right. He looked at the sweat on his Junior brother''s forehead and his slightly red face. He had a guess.

    He turned his head and looked at ye chen, who was walking over.

    "Sect leader ye, do you see anything wrong?"

    "Of course I can tell. Compared to yesterday''s fight, he is obviously stronger today. I don''t know if he haspletely let go or if he has added something else."

    Ye chen said casually, but he had directly reminded mo GUI.

    After the child found out about the situation, he suddenly became a little nervous and looked at the stage with a worried look.

    Mo Liu knew that his opponent was not the usual mo Shan as the battle was getting more and more strenuous. He could only stab his sword at his shoulder.

    He dodged quickly, but who knew that the sword would turn very quickly and try to stab him from the back. This agility and strength were not something that ordinary people could do.

 Chapter 2717 The New Sect Master!

    Ye chen looked at the hourss at the side. It was almost done falling. ording to the stipted time, the winner and loser would be decided in a while.

    He frowned and looked at the field. If the fight continued like this, it was obvious that mo Shan had the upper hand.

    This waspletely different from what they had expected. Mo Shan was indeed very ferocious after taking the medicine. He did not show any signs of retreating.

    It was as if he had been injected with chicken blood. How could the logistics department, which was performing normally, respond to this?

    Even though from the looks of it, Mo Liu was still resisting it very steadily, and there was basically no air leaking out.

    His expression and actions were still stable, but he didn''t know if he could salvage the situation in the next five or six minutes.

    At this moment, Mo Liu had already figured out the moves of the eldest senior brother. To be honest, when they practiced together, he could be considered naive and intelligentpared to the others.

    He hade up the mountain a yearter than the other three, but he had still managed to gallop ahead. Compared to the other disciples who hade up the mountain with him, he was like a legend.

    He only used a year''s time topletely enter Inner Mongolia, and he also forced his way to the position of the sect master''s disciple.

    One''s strength was not to be underestimated. As he watched the battle in front of him, he also quickly realized that his senior brother seemed to have taken a drug.

    His strength was different from usual. Therefore, he usually sparred with mo GUI and Mo Shan. However, he knew mo Shan''s strength.

    The sudden surge in power was no ordinary feeling. Others might not be able to see it easily, but he could experience it for himself in this position. It was a perfect deal.

    He quickly figured out a set of moves and looked at the hourss.

    He could tell that it was going to end in a short while, and he had to end the battle quickly to save the situation.

    Just as everyone was observing the scene carefully, he seemed to have gone crazy. He rushed to the center and stabbed mo Shan.

    Mo Shan was overjoyed.

    This Junior Brother was still too young. Using such a move at this time, wasn''t it just giving away his life for nothing?

    Mo Shan jumped up quickly and wanted to flip to the back. However, Mo Liu had turned around before he could even use the move.

    He ced his sword on mo Shan''s neck and kicked his senior brother''s weapon out of the arena.

    A crisp sound rang out, and the disciples on the scene seemed to have woken up from a dream. They looked at each other in shock.

    The hourss also stopped, and all the sand had turned to the other side.

    When ye chen saw that the sandstorm had ended, he quickly came back to his senses and sounded the gongs and drums.

    This very loud sound immediately woke the stranger up. He looked at his empty hand and then at the sword in front of him. His whole world seemed to have copsed.

    He had never thought that he would end up like this one day. He had prepared for this for so long, but he was easily defeated by his opponent. How was this possible?

    They had already taken their medicine, so logically speaking, this match should have been won.

    The hourss was about to end, and this was what he had nned.

    Everyone present should be able to see that his strength was a level higher, and he was also very stable, but now he had lost.

    Just like that, he lost thepetition in front of everyone and lost the sect leader''s token!

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

    Mo Shan said as he retreated. He seemed to be greatly stimted.

    Mo Yue had been holding back her words since the morning and had been waiting for the final result.

    After all, the drug in her body couldn''t make her active.

    However, after seeing the results, he didn''t want to hold on any longer. A few days ago, the two of them had been very confident that the position of sect leader would be theirs.

    However, everything had been disrupted by ye Chen''s sudden appearance. In fact, such a serious incident had even happened.

    In short, the two of them felt really cold in their hearts. Since yesterday, they had been suspicious that these people had already found out about their little tricks.

    However, he had already decided to give up. After all, there was no other solution.

    However, things were different now. They had not obtained the position of sect leader yet.

    Moreover, these disciples were also watching from the side. He couldn''t change the final oue.

    What should he do? wasn''t this aplete bomb?

    Ye chen ignored them. The two who looked as if their n had been foiled happily walked over and pulled the new sect master over by the hand.

    Then, he raised his hand high and took out the sect leader''s token from his side pocket.

    "I''m very honored to be able to witness this match today. "

    "Now that we''ve chosen the person in the final position, let''s congratte your senior brother Mo Liu on bing the new sect leader!"

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, all the disciples present immediately began to cheer. This was basically in line with the candidate that most of the disciples present had in mind.

    The disciples were also looking forward to their lives after having a new sect leader.

    However, a slight change would also make everyone more rxed.

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he turned his gaze to the two dispirited disciples. While everyone was still immersed in joy, the expression on his face hadpletely changed.

    "I have another announcement to make today."

    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such vicious thoughts between the disciples on the same peak where we are so strict. They even harmed others."

    "However, sometimes justice fails like this. It will never let the bad guys get their way. So, I''m going to punish the two people here. I hope everyone will take this as a warning."

    Ye Chen''s sudden change in style caught everyone off guard. After hearing his words, everyone immediately began to discuss it.

    After all, this sounded like a very serious matter!<sub> </sub>

    Disciples could actually harm each other. This was too outrageous and too much. It hadpletely vited the rules of every sect.

    "Is there really such a disciple? how is that possible? I feel that our sect has always been pretty good. There hasn''t even been a case of bullying!"

    "That''s right, that''s right. Could it be that sect leader ye made a mistake in his investigation? I don''t believe it."

    The disciples below had already begun to discuss. In their eyes, they had been eating and sleeping with the surrounding disciples every day. The daily training was already tiring enough for them.

    Where would he find the time to scheme and scheme?

    The entrance disciple event was held once a year. Although there were only a few seats each time, everyone knew that only those with strong strength could enter.

    The old head had carefully investigated everything, from his character to his strength.

    Therefore, if there was even the slightest problem, it would be impossible to enter the inner sect. But now, sect leader ye actually said this. Was it true? did he have any evidence? Or just suspicion?

    Mo Shan and Mo Yue were standing together and their faces were also green.

    Sure enough, under their careful nning, they still couldn''t escape the investigation of the other party''s recent events.

    In fact, everything could be traced, but the two of them had been blinded by greed, so they didn''t care about these small details at all.

    As a result, he had now entered a state where he had no chance of turning back.

    Moreover, they had actually lost thispetition. Ye chen really did not expect this, and at the same time, he really admired this new sect master who seemed to be lively and rxed, but in fact, he had grasped the essence of it very well.

    And he was very brave to take a dangerous step and then win this game.

    "What I''m going to announce today is the things that mo Shan and Mo Yue have done in the past two days that can''t be revealed."

    Ye Chen''s next words were merciless. He told her everything that the two of them had done in the past few days.

    And he was very detailed in his exnation, with two other disciples as witnesses.

    Not to mention that the two people who drugged him were still locked up in the courtyard behind.

    In any case, the crimes of these two people must be exposed. As a sect leader, ye chen was very concerned about this, so he could not easily let anyone who wanted to ignore this matter go.

    The strength of these two disciples was very strong, but after being blinded by their ambition, they had actually done such a treasonous thing. This hadpletely deviated from the purpose they had wanted to confirm at the beginning.

    In short, all of this was a huge problem, and he absolutely couldn''t let anyone else talk about it.

    "Alright, apart from announcing this matter today, I''m also going to punish them. For the next year, these two disciples will be ssified as ordinary inner disciples. They will have to face the wall for four hours every day, and then practice with the other disciples."

    "After a year, if the city can catch up with us, we can return to our previous position. Otherwise, we''ll be demoted," Wang Yao said.

    "Of course, there is another punishment that must be given to them. That is, your cultivation will be directly cut off by one level."

    Ye Chen''s punishment was not serious but it did sound torturous. After all, he was standing in such a high position. He would definitely feel ufortable if he were to fall from it.

    "I made this decision tonight mainly because the two of them didn''t really hurt them, so I''ll let them go for now. I hope everyone can monitor them together from now on."

    When he said all this from the beginning to the end, the disciples didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. After he finished, they immediately began to discuss.

    They really didn''t think that things would develop to this point.

    The cultivation of a level would take several years or even more than ten years. No one could easily climb to the next peak.

    And if the disciples under these two sect leaders were suppressed by a level, they would be about the same as the inner disciples.

    In short, itpletely limited their abilities.

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he walked up to the two men without any hesitation and moved his finger.

    A light yellow spirit power flowed out from his fingers and forced the two people in front of him to kneel on the ground.

    "Can you two ept my decision?"

    "I ept."

    Mo Shan and Mo Yue were very ambitious, but they had been pped in the face by reality and could only ept it.

    Ye chen ced his hands on their heads and exerted a little force. He tied himself up with a thick rope, and then immediately loosened his body as if he had been separated from his body. He didn''t kneel for a moment, and directly used his hands to support himself on the ground.

    In such a short time, the two of them had already dropped one level.

    "I didn''t consider the feelings of this person, but I hope that the two of you can sincerely repent and not let such a thing happen again. The two of you aren''t weaklings. Only by bing truly strong will you be able to convince others."

    Ye chen said bluntly to the two of them and then took a step back. At first, I asked a few disciples beside me to drive the two of them away.

    They were sent back to their rooms to recuperate. After all, although their levels seemed to be dropping very quickly, the ground would have a great impact on their bodies.

    It would take at least a month or two to recover to normal health.

    Su Yuhan had been standing at the back since the beginning, watching her lover deal with everything. She felt very happy and at ease.

    This man was really dazzling in everything he did, and he used his own way to deal with things fairly. All of this was really too cool.

    Ye chen arranged everything in an orderly manner. After all the disciples had returned, the new sect leader and Mo GUI were left behind.

    "The poison in your elders ''bodies has not beenpletely cured, so we still have to rely on the two of you. You need to use your spiritual power to break the poison for him every three days. It should be cleared in about three months."

    It sounds simple but you said it was because ye chen fed the old sect leader a medicinal pill.

    He had specially found several kinds of herbs from the back mountain and then refined them to have the effect of slowly detoxifying. Of course, it required the support of spiritual power.

    "I''ll be more at ease if I leave this matter to the two of you. "

    Ye chen said seriously and patted their shoulders.

 Chapter 2718 2723-Cursed Snake!

    Of course, after listening to ye Chen''s exnation of the cause and effect, he realized that all of this had been the doing of that pair of siblings.

    Although their master was strict with them, he had always been very serious and had never been harsh on them.

    However, these two people actually attacked the old sect leader for the so-called sect leader position and the secret manual behind it. This was really too ridiculous!

    If this had happened in an ordinary person''s home, no one would have been able to ept it. These two were the first to ascend the mountain and had been protected and taught by the sect leader since they were young.

    However, they had also be theughingstock of this camel mountain. He could only hope that they could turn over a new leaf after a year!

    "Actually, there''s no such thing as a secret manual."

    Ye chen looked at the two of them and said very calmly, as if he was just passing on a very ordinary matter.

    The two of them were indeed very surprised when they heard this, and their eyes widened.

    "That''s right. You guys always thought that this secret manual could increase your strength and allow you to surpass others to be the strongest. But in reality, this thing was just made up."

    "This is also the n that your old head deliberately shot to test you. It is to let you keep working hard to defeat his target, and then I will tell you the real result."

    "It''s a pity that something like this has already happened before we could tell him. Furthermore, this so-called fake secret manual has caused such a dangerous situation. He was almost killed, but fortunately, we managed to save him in time. "

    When ye chen said this, he felt very regretful. He had never thought that such a thing would happen in such a big sect.

    But fortunately, he had appeared, and this matter hadpletely passed, so there was no need to continue to struggle.

    Anyway, he had to look forward to everything. Besides, he had only told this to the two of them.

    At the same time, it also hinted that the two of them could talk to the brother and sister about it in the future, so that they wouldn''t have any so-called obsessions about this matter.

    There was no use at all. Even drawing water with a wicker basket wouldn''t be so unlucky.

    I hope they can get over it!

    In any case, ye Chen''s mission this time had beenpleted. It could be said that he had chosen a very good sect leader.

    There was also a very good assistant next to him. In short, the two of thembined, one moving and one quiet.

    It could make their sect better and better in the future, he was very clear about this.

    "Alright, it''s time for me to say goodbye. I hope that the two of you can work well together in the future and make camel mountain even more outstanding."

    Ye chen chuckled but the two young disciples were stunned. They did not expect him to leave so suddenly. The matter had just been resolved and he was leaving?

    When ye chen heard the two asking him to stay, he waved his hand and exined to them with a smile.

    "You guys don''t understand. I''m going on a trip with my wife now. I just took on a small mission in the middle, so I came toplete it. Now, it''s time to get back on track and continue to y."

    Ye chen said in a very carefree manner. He looked very carefree as if everything was at his mercy.

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, the two disciples did not force him. Moreover, su Yuhan had already packed her luggage and was ready to leave.

    After all, it was ten in the morning, and he had long been unwilling to eat vegetarian food on this mountain peak.

    This was really too light. After living in Suzhou for a few days, he felt that the food was really good.

    Although it wasn''t a big meal, it was still pretty good. His son came here to cultivate his body and mind. Even if there was meat, it didn''t taste that good.

    In any case, the two of them had been holding it in for so long. Now that the matter was finally settled, they might as well take this opportunity to leave quickly and continue to enjoy themselves.

    The two of them decided to go to Stone City when they were free. The stone city was named Siyi, and its outer area was basically made of stone.

    The city was not very prosperous, but it was very unique because the craftsmen here were very skilled in making all kinds of crafts with stones.

    Therefore, ye chen wanted to bring su Yuhan along to buy some things. After all, he still had a strange daughter at home.

    She probably still wanted them to bring gifts back to school!

    Since they had already agreed to it, they naturally couldn''t go back on their word. Besides, the two of them also wanted to take this opportunity to take a look.

    Therefore, after leaving camel mountain peak, the two of them rode on the giant Roc and flew towards the stone city.

    Before they left, they also took some dry food and water from the mountain for convenience.

    This was because even if the giant ROCs were to fly here and there, it would take almost half a day. By the time they arrived, it was already midnight or dawn.

    It was satisfied that he could feel the soft feathers on Peng Fei''s body. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he noticed that dark clouds had suddenly gathered in the sky.

    It looked like it was going to rain soon. He was shocked and immediately sat up.

    And Peng Fei naturally realized this, so he didn''t continue flying. Instead, when he saw a forest below, he immediately slowed down.

    It then took the two of them and flew into the forest. They found a hidden cave. The forest was very lush with leaves. From above, it was arge patch of green.

    In short, they could rest here for the night. In this way, when the sky cleared up tomorrow, it would be daytime when they went to Stone City, and they would not have to find a ce to stay at night.

    "There''s something wrong with this forest. Can you feel it?"

    After su Yuhan was awoken by the cold wind, she still had a slight headache. Ye chen helped her down from Peng Fei''s body and suddenly felt that something was observing her surroundings.

    She raised her head and found nothing, but that feeling filled her sixth sense, and she couldn''t ignore it.

    That was why she asked.

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately looked around but he did not see anything.

    He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t care or because of something else, but he didn''t feel that there was any serious threat. Besides, it was just a night''s rest here, so it shouldn''t be a big deal, so heforted her.

    "It''s okay, don''t be so scared. What danger can there be? You just need to have a good rest. At most, I''ll keep watch for you at night. "

    Ye chen supported her without a care and walked into the cave.<sub> </sub>

    The two of them entered the cave together, and Peng Fei also retracted his body size, guarding the entrance of the cave.

    It could take shelter from the rain and protect its master at the same time.

    When ye chen entered, he took out a nket from his backpack, which he had prepared earlier. Then, he took out a nket from his storage ring.

    He was well prepared, so he found a t area and checked for bugs. Then, he covered it with a quilt and a thick nket and let su Yuhan sit on it.

    As he was tidying up, he was also very pleased. Because the cave Peng Fei had found was on the higher side, he didn''t have to worry about rain flowing in.

    Therefore, this cave was clean at this time. There was no other problem except for a certain degree of humidity.

    He just had to wait for the sun to rise tomorrow and everything should be better.

    However, ye chen did not expect that when he was about to fall asleep with his arms around their shoulders, he suddenly heard a very soft sliding sound, like the movement of a reptilian snake.

    It wasn''t surprising to hear such a sound in a ce like this, but there shouldn''t be any snakes in this cave!

    He was still lying there without moving, but the spirit power in his body began to overflow from his body little by little, and then began to inspect it like a pair of eyes.

    The situation here had indeed be more meaningful. A snake as thick as an arm was approaching Peng Fei.

    Peng Fei, on the other hand, seemed to be sleeping soundly. It could be seen that he was a little tired after flying for half a day, and had no idea that danger was approaching.

    When ye chen saw this, he immediately woke up and quickly shot an arrow from the side at the snake. He only heard a short cry of pain!

    That snake was directly pierced seven inches, and Peng Fei clearly heard the sound, and woke up.

    It saw that the snake lying on the ground was obviously a venomous snake. From the distance, it should be trying to bite him.

    "Don''t move,"

    Ye Chen''s movements were very gentle. He pushed su Yuhan away and even helped her pull up the nket. Then, he turned around and used his spirit energy to walk over without thinking much. He got close to the snake that had fallen on the ground.

    He focused his eyes and realized that there was a difference.

    This snake''s body was not like an ordinary venomous snake. There was a very strange pattern on its body.

    Ye chen subconsciously searched through his memory and remembered that he had read about it in an ancient book. This kind of snake with a special spell on its body should not appear alone.

    Moreover, it was very likely that he would bring very good news or extremely bad news.

    In any case, the snake would only appear at the same time when these two extremes appeared.

    When he thought of this, he could not easily think that it was a good thing.

    The sudden rain had left them in the forest, which meant that everything was destined, and he had no idea what would happen next.

    Therefore, all he could do was to protect his Big Bird and his wife who was still sleeping behind him. He could not let them get hurt!

    Of course, ye chen remembered. Before they were gambling mentally, his wife had said that she seemed to have felt something around her. He had not paid much attention at the time. Now that he thought about it, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine.

    From the looks of it, there should be some. This was their first time in this forest, so they didn''t think there would be any major dangers. However, things were different now.

    Peng Fei had already fallen asleep, and he had slept for two hours. The little bit of sleepiness he had just now waspletely broken by this sudden incident, making him extremely awake.

    At the same time, he immediately looked outside and saw that it was still raining. Although it wasn''t as heavy as when they had stopped, it didn''t seem like it was going to stop.

    It would probably be daybreak in another four hours. If they were still drowsy at dawn, should they leave or not?

    Ye chen picked up a Wukong from the side and started a fire. He looked into the cave. It was not very deep.

    Logically speaking, it was only a few meters away, so there should be no problem in the cave.

    Then the danger should be in the forest.

    Now that the rain was so heavy, he couldn''t continue to rest. At most, he would just sit here and meditate.

    The break in two hours was neither long nor short. When ye chen meditated and opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright. Su Yuhan, who was sleeping on the side, opened her eyes in a daze and found that her husband was already sitting beside her.

    "Why are you up so early? I really slept too deeply tonight, and I feel like I didn''t hear anything. "

    Su Yuhan sat up and tidied her hair, then put on her jacket.

    Ye chen first took out some food from the piece of clothing at the side and ced it by the fire. After roasting it a little, he handed it to su Yuhan.

    "Your sixth sensest night was probably right. There are indeed other problems in this forest."

    Ye chen did not intend to hide it from his wife. Moreover, he had used one hand to check on his lover''s sidest night to ensure that he had rested well. So, they could face the danger together today.

    He wasn''t a male chauvinist, not to mention that su Yuhan''s strength wasn''t bad, so it was better to let her know.

    The two of them had been traveling North and South for a long time. They had experienced countless dangers in the process, and sometimes their lives were threatened.

    But didn''t they go through this together?

    In short, there was no need to be afraid now. At most, he would just fight with the thing hidden in this forest. In short, he would not let himself suffer a loss.

    The outside of the cave still looked like a Water Curtain Cave. The sun didn''t seem to being out, and the heavy rain seemed to have stopped for a long time.

    "Last night, a strange snake sneaked into this cave and wanted to attack Pengfei, but I discovered it."

    Ye chen brought su Yuhan to the fire and looked at the snake that was already cold.

    Su Yuhan only took a nce at it and felt that there was something wrong with it, because she really felt the disgust.

    It was as if it wasing from the bottom of his heart.

    He suddenly recalled the feeling he hadst night. This snake was probably the one that had been spying on him in the dark, and it was obvious that there was more than one.

 Chapter 2719 2724-Black Shadow Attacks!

    Ye chen stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the pouring rain. His heart could not help but pound.

    However, before he could think about anything else, he heard a very heavy sounding from outside, as if someone was walking.

    However, this wasn''t a human''s voice. Instead, it sounded like the voice of arge beast.

    That''s right, when he thought of this word in his mind, he felt that it was even more appropriate.

    The heavy footsteps gradually became clearer. It seemed like they were walking towards their cave.

    Of course, he subconsciously thought that they might have identally entered this forest and disturbed the spirit beasts that were originally in it.

    In short, this kind of situation was definitely unavoidable, and it would happen quite a few times. However, he really didn''t think that he could be so unlucky.

    It was surprising that such a thing could exist in an ordinary forest, and it might even bring other troublester.

    In any case, he was a little annoyed and annoyed. If it wasn''t for the heavy rain outside, he would have left with his wife and Peng Fei.

    Who would be willing to stay in this cold and broken cave, not to mention that they had almost finished the food and water they had taken.

    Therefore, even if one''s body had the ability to not eat or drink for a few days, they came out to enjoy themselves. Why did they have to suffer such grievances?

    In any case, he was already filled with displeasure towards the demonic beast that he was going to see in a while.

    Based on the small snake fromst night, he knew that this demonic beast would not be dealt with properly.

    Su Yuhan had also drunk some water and eaten something. Then, she walked over. Of course, she had also heard the sound, so she frowned without any clue.

    Peng Fei, who was at the back, didn''t feel veryfortable.

    From the looks of it, he really disliked this sound, or rather, the repulsion between the right hands. Ye chen nced at him and roughlymunicated with Peng Fei.

    It turned out that Peng Fei''s body had suddenly felt a very ufortable feeling of rejection from within.

    So even if he had not seen the beast that made the heavy sound, he had already guessed that it should have some hostile rtionship with him.

    Otherwise, it would not be so clear. Just by listening to the footsteps or feeling the air, he actually felt such a direct sense of rejection.

    Peng Fei stood behind ye chen and su Yuhan, a little angry. No matter what, they were skinny. Their first subconscious reaction after having a master was to protect their master.

    No matter what he would encounterter, sometimes he would step forward to protect his master.

    Of course, ye chen did not need Peng Fei to be like this. After all, with the strength of the husband and wife, they could easily travel North and South.

    However, he didn''t know if he would meet a big guy today. In short, he was still looking forward to it.

    Just like that, the rain outside became heavier and heavier. The sound gradually appeared on the small path directly opposite their cave.

    A ck figure walked over from a distance. Ye chen focused his eyes and was, to be honest, shocked.

    It was not a normal animal form, or rather, it was a mutant. Its entire upper body was like a snake, but it had two legs and a huge tail that looked like a lizard.

    However, he might not have the chance to see such a huge lizard in his life.

    At first nce, ye chen had also guessed that this lizard-like mystical beast did not belong here.

    Or rather, they might have been locked up here, so they had identally barged in. In that case, they could fight.

    In any case, he had not practiced for a long time. Even as the sect leader, he had to rx appropriately.

    He looked up at the weather, but what he hated was that his clothes would definitely get wet in this heavy rain.

    Since returning to the ins, he had not seen such arge monster beast. Thest time he could fight it was in the desert.

    All in all, this was very interesting to him, so he turned around and said to su Yuhan and Peng Fei.

    "Alright, you two don''t go out. You stay here and protect her, okay?"

    Ye chen said very directly. Anyway, he could handle it alone. If all three of them went out, they would all be drenched in soup. At least he went out alone and only came back to change his clothes.

    He didn''t want his lover to catch a cold. Besides, he wanted to take su Yuhan out to enjoy the world, to be a carefree person, and to live a free life every day.

    He didn''t have many chances in the first ce, and now that he had finallye out, he was always faced with such terrible situations.

    If it were him, he would probably be angry, so he decided to take care of his wife''s mood.

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, su Yuhan was naturally unwilling. After all, she felt that her strength was not too bad and could at least help a little.

    Moreover, the demonic beast in front of him was so big that he would be injured if he was not careful.

    At that time, wouldn''t he just be looking for trouble and adding more trouble?

    Peng Fei also looked quite anxious. After all, even though he was only a demonic beast, he still had basic intelligence and thinking ability.

    Therefore, after hearing ye Chen''s words, he subconsciously felt that his master wanted to protect him and su Yuhan.

    As a Mount and as the master''s mystical beast, he had to bear this responsibility. However, as soon as the two of them opened their mouths, they were immediately rebuked by ye chen.

    He would never let them go out. This was already ye Chen''s own decision.

    "Okay, don''t worry, it''s just a monster beast. The ones I''ve experienced before were much more difficult than this, but in my eyes, it''s all the same. You still don''t believe in my strength?"

    Ye chen said with a smile as if he could easily handle it.

    "What if you get injured?"

    Su Yuhan said angrily, but in the next second, she was pulled into a warm embrace.

    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe in my strength? Besides, it''s more convenient if I''m alone. Besides, in my eyes, I don''t have anything on hand. What I want is you, and it''s good that you''re fine. "

    After ye chen finished speaking this time, he gently let go of su Yuhan and left a very quick kiss on her forehead.

    Then, as if he had just pulled a prank, he quickly ran into the rain.

    Even Peng Fei, who was standing behind, was stunned. He didn''t think that someone like him would actually do such a small romantic thing.<sub> </sub>

    However, it immediately looked at the forest outside the curtain of rain nervously with su Yuhan.

    Ye Chen''s speed was so fast that he drew his sword from his back at the same time.

    As expected, the lizard-like demonic beast was treating them as prey.

    When it saw ye chen rush out, it immediately opened its bloody mouth and ran over. It even looked a little clumsy.

    However, it was only the way he ran that made him look clumsy. When he suddenly flicked his tail, ye chen realized that something was wrong.

    This was because the tail''s power had stopped the rain, and it could be swung at an extremely fast speed!

    He immediately reacted and jumped into the air, stepping on the lizard''s head. Then, he turned around and shed at the tail with his sword.

    He didn''t hesitate at all. The lizard seemed to have noticed his movement and quickly tried to Dodge.

    However, its tail was simply toorge. No matter how fast it was, it could not match ye Chen''s speed.

    After all, the size of one''s body really had a huge advantage at this time.

    A trail of ck blood sttered out from the air and onto the ground. Ye chen was somewhat surprised because the rain should have covered most of the smell but the stench of the ck blood still rushed up to his nose.

    This made him a little dazed. What kind of poison was this?

    This smell simply meant that it would soar to the sky in one go. It was even more aggressive than the tail itself!

    Ye chen held his breath. He was determined to end the battle as soon as possible.

    He quickly dodged around the trees. What he did just now had obviously angered the lizard.

    After all, cutting off its tail would not cause any particrly strong damage. It could grow back, but it would take some time.

    Now, ye chen could be said to have touched his reverse scale and made him go crazy all of a sudden. After all, he had been trapped in this forest for a long time.

    But at least, he ate those who could be eaten in the forest, and the rest became his subordinates.

    For example, the snake fromst night hade out to investigate after he had settled it down. Who knew that ye chen would find out?

    He was quite unlucky. After all, he had always seeded in getting rid of the prey he wanted to get rid of.

    Moreover, he would often use the rain to keep these people passing by the forest.

    The heavy rain forced them to stay here, and then they jumped out of their own trap.

    The rain had soaked ye Chen''s clothes and hair. He regretted not bringing a bamboo hat with him and had to hurry up and finish this game.

    It was just a very stinky lizard, so getting rid of it was also a good thing for the people passing by.

    Who knew how many times he had done such despicable things before?

    Now, he would let ye chen wipe it out in one fell swoop. In any case, he just had to deal with this huge leader.

    The remaining small snakes and animals could no longer gather together. This might be the so-called "to catch the bandits, first Catch the King"!

    Ye chen held a sword in his hand. Now, it was almost unstoppable in front of him, except for the heavy rain.

    There were precious people in the cave, and he had to protect them well. This lizard had to die today.

    The sword in ye Chen''s hand was still stained with a little ck blood earlier but it had been washed away by the rain. Ye chen was quite rxed. Fortunately, there was this heavy rain.

    Although it was a little ufortable for him, he could still clean up all the sins and deeds here.

    At that time, the forest would still be lush and verdant, and not be messed up by the lizard.

    When ye chen made up his mind to do this, he was even more ruthless. Moreover, this lizard was not to be trifled with.

    It used more and more strength in its response, and the two of them were in full swing.

    Ye chen relied on his body''s advantage and could quickly hide left and right. This way, he would be able to avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    The lizard, on the other hand, was seeking its own death. Its body was huge to begin with.

    When he encountered an opponent like ye chen, who pointed out every danger to him, he was like a giant Bomb.

    In short, his panicked escape and counterattack did not have much effect.

    Because of ye Chen''s extremely agile body, he dodged very quickly, not giving him any chance to fight back.

    "Alright, alright, I''m not going to continue ying with you here. Let''s hurry up and get the results!"

    Ye chen said impatiently. Then, he quickly jumped onto the lizard''s body and stepped on its head.

    His sword had long been used by him very nimbly, so in such a situation, it was almost as if the spiritual energy was transmitted through the power in his hand, and then suddenly stabbed down fiercely!

    Su Yuhan and the others were watching the situation from the cave. The weather was cold, but they were almost sweating when they were nervous.

    She really felt that if ye chen was not done, she would immediately rush out.

    There were a few times when Peng Fei wanted to rush out, but he was held back by su Yuhan. She would definitely not let Peng Fei take the risk. Compared to this giant bird, ye chen was definitely more suitable to attack.

    On the other hand, ye chen was already at the final stage. His sword stabbed down ruthlessly and the lizard''s head was pierced through.

    It was obvious that the huge creature had not reacted quickly, and its body was already covered in wounds.

    On the other hand, ye chen looked as if he had just been caught in the rain.

    However, this was not much different from what ye chen had thought at the beginning. He felt that his strength was indeed just like this. He was not afraid of this big lizard and did not think that he would be attacked by it.

    He quickly pulled out the sword, and the big lizard fell to the ground. Su Yuhan and the others could feel it.

    Ye chen raised the sword in his hand and washed it with the rain. After making sure that it was clean, he strode back to the cave. The fish in the sky and the assassin slowly came to a stop.

 Chapter 2720 2725-Sealing The City!

    Su Yuhan had already prepared a set of dry clothes for ye chen when she saw that it was about to end. Then, she waited anxiously at the side. After the big lizard was finally killed, ye chen deliberately showered for a while to wash away the blood on his body.

    Then, he walked back to the rain outside the cave step by step. Because the lizard''s death had gradually returned to normal, the sun had alreadye out in a short while.

    All of a sudden, the forest seemed to have returned to a different state,pletely different from when they had first arrived.

    It wasn''t just because of the weather, but also because of the invisible aura that felt very different. In short, it looked veryfortable.

    Ye chen immediately changed his clothes, packed up his things in the cave, and followed them out. It was no longer raining outside.

    In that case, they would have to hurry to Stone City. They did not expect to encounter such a troublesome incident, but fortunately, it was over.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring you to have fun after we enter the city this time. It''s absolutely impossible for such a nonsensical thing to happen again. "

    Ye chen said, a little embarrassed. Then, he took his lover''s hand.

    Su Yuhan didn''t mind and even hugged him.

    "It''s okay. I think it''s quite interesting. It won''t hurt us anyway. Besides, we don''t have to care so much when we''re out ying. It''s fine as long as you''re by our side."

    In the end, ye chen and Peng Fei sat on Peng Fei''s back and chatted. Peng Fei''s speed increased even more. He was pregnant with many mountains and just looking at them was tiring.

    However, for a demonic beast like Peng Fei, which was almost an advanced version, it wasn''t very tiring to run such a long distance.

    Inparison, it would definitely be more tiring to encounter an enemy.

    Therefore, as a Mount, Peng Fei felt that it was great to be by ye Chen''s side. After all, his master would always stand bravely in front of him.

    There was no need for him, a Mount, to run around for this, so this was really a very good job.

    He was truly grateful to his master. After all, without ye chen, he would most likely be sealed in that forest forever, not knowing what would happen in the future.

    And their race might have beenpletely annihted at that time.

    If ye chen had not suddenly appeared like a Savior, it was clear that the oue would not have been changed.

    Peng Fei continued to fly, gradually slowing down his speed. This way, it would reduce the bumps, and at the same time, it indicated that they were approaching Stone City.

    After all, the stone city was surrounded by ins, so they didn''t have to fly over the valleys.

    When ye chen and the others looked down again, they could already see Stone City not far away. Peng Fei was pping his wings and his speed was getting slower and slower.

    After that, they dropped a lot and stopped on a tnd beside a forest outside the stone city.

    This ce was less than half a kilometer away from the city gate. It was convenient for ye chen and the others to go there.

    After all, it really wasn''t appropriate for a giant like Peng Fei to wander around.

    Moreover, he did not really like the city. It was better to let him wander around the mountains and wait for ye chen to call him out when he needed it.

    After ye chen and su Yuhan sent Tengfei off, they walked to Stone City together. It was noon now, so they could enter the city to eat its specialty food.

    They had heard that the stone city''s culture and customs were very good. Now that they had gone there to see it for themselves, the two of them were indeed a little hungry.

    When he walked over, he saw the city gate that was wide open. It was obvious that this area should be very safe, which was why it was so open.

    The two of them walked in together. In the middle, they were only briefly searched by the soldiers, and then they entered the city together.

    This Stone City was indeed a Stone City. From the outside, it was basically built withrge stones, but it was almost the same inside.

    There were no houses either. Most of them were made of bricks. On the contrary, most of them were made of stone. It could be seen that there was a lot of them.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the market and used the first shop that they saw. Shi TOU was currently pooping.

    It looked white, so it must taste good. The two of them went up and asked for the price.

    "You only need five coppers to get one."

    "Alright, give us one."

    Ye chen happily paid the money and watched as the uncle ced the Daddi he had poured aside. Then, he cut it into small pieces and ced them in a bag.

    At the same time, he also poured some soybean flour and red sugar syrup into it, which made it look even more delicious.

    Two wooden sticks were stuck on it, and the uncle handed it to su Yuhan.

    "Quickly try it." Ye chen said with a smile. The two of them ate as they walked forward. They saw more unique delicacies and many of the tools were made of stone.

    The two of them went to try some other small things before they walked to a restaurant.

    "Let''s stay here for the night. The conditions and environment here look quite good, and it''s close to the market. Tomorrow, we''ll go and see if there''s anything convenient to buy and bring back."

    "Alright," he said.

    The two of them walked into the restaurant together. First, they told the manager at the front desk to reserve a room. Then, they ordered a few dishes and waited at the side, ready to have lunch.

    "I just heard the shopkeeper say that they have a Festival in the same city these days. Since we''re here, let''s go and join in the fun. I heard that there''s a small opening ceremony tonight."

    Ye chen grabbed a few peanuts and suggested to su Yuhan as he ate.

    "Of course you can."

    The two of them then called over a bunch of waiters who were idle and asked him about it.

    The waiter was also a Chatterbox. Moreover, ye chen had given him a reward. He immediately introduced the special festival in Stone City to them.

    It turned out that every year, there would be a holiday thatsted for a week in thest few days of this season. From the first day onwards, it would be the most vigorous. Everyone would gather on the streets and holdmps in their hands at night. Then, they woulde out together to perform.

    They would light a huge bonfire in the middle of the city and dance around it.

    It was the same on thest day. In the middle days, everyone would wear different masks every night to make friends. In these days, everyone was basically equal, and there was no such thing as poor or poor.

    Because they were all wearing the same clothes.

    This atmosphere was very intense, and it had been going on for more than a hundred years.<sub> </sub>

    The waiter was beaming with joy when he talked about happiness. In short, he had roughly exined all the things that needed to be done in the next few days.

    Ye chen and the others nodded after listening. They were also full of anticipation for this Festival. At the same time, they had to go out in the afternoon to buy a mask.

    This way, it would be easier to blend in. ording to the waiter, everyone would wear a mask at night.

    When the time came, it would seem a little abrupt if they didn''t bring it. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, not to mention that they were here to y.

    The two of them had a good meal to replenish themselves. They ate the monotonous food on camel mountain peak and then took a nap in the restaurant.

    In the afternoon, they went to the busiest market in the area ording to the directions given by the waiter.

    Most of the ces they went to in the morning were ces that sold food. The next street would have a lot of small things.

    Perhaps it was because there was an opening ceremony in the evening, so there was a lot of shopping in the afternoon.

    Moreover, there were many townspeople who were buying these masks, earrings, and clothes on the streets. They were all piled up outside and disyed.

    Su Yuhan was very happy to see this. She had always liked these little things, not to mention that she had promised to buy something for her daughter.

    With a nce, she already saw a few headdresses that were very suitable for her younger daughter''s age.

    This was something that couldn''t be bought in their world, so they could just buy some new things here.

    Ye chenjiao followed behind. Basically, he only had to pay for the things his wife took.

    When the two of them strolled around, they finally experienced this kind of straightforward fun.

    The reputation here was very simple, so they didn''t spend much money on one round, but they had already bought all the things they needed for the day.

    Su Yuhan also bought a lot of other small things, which filled a cloth bag.

    Then, the two of them returned to the restaurant with great satisfaction. They put the things upstairs first before going downstairs. They nned to eat less dinner before going out to y with the masks.

    It was almost dark outside. ording to the innkeeper and the waiter, it would be even redder after dark, and the lights on the street would not go out for the whole night.

    After ye chen and the others returned to their rooms, they first changed their clothes, then put on masks for each other before going downstairs together.

    The masks here were also very unique in design. The patterns on them were rarely seen, but they were drawn from various small things in life.

    In short, it looked very detailed and very beautiful. When put together, it would make people''s eyes light up. They had already thought it looked very good when they bought it in the afternoon.

    Ye chen arrived at the night market on the street at the beginning of the first lunar month. It was just as the shop owner and the waiter had said. At this time, the street had begun to be lively with people selling snacks on both sides. As they walked forward, they saw a crowd of people gathered together. There was a performance going on.

    It looked like a very good performance. Several people were stacked together on stilts.

    Ye chen brought su Yuhan to the side. As he was watching, he suddenly felt his clothes being pulled.

    He looked down and saw a little girl holding a few wreaths in her hand. She was wearing a very cute mask and asked him very carefully.

    "Uncle, can you buy this big sister a little flower?"

    Her tender voice was simply too cute. Ye chen could not refuse such a little girl at all, so he took out a few copper coins and handed them to her.

    He took a flower gand from her hand, and it was obvious that the little girl wanted to tell him that he didn''t need so much money.

    However, ye chen did not continue to talk to the little girl. He just smiled and patted her head. Then, he turned around and put the gand on su Yuhan''s head.

    A Gand made of many different kinds of flowers still looked beautiful even in the hazy night.

    "How is it? Isn''t she pretty?"

    Su Yuhan asked with a smile as she had heard their conversation.

    "Of course, it''ll look the best on your head,"

    The two of them were obviously influenced by the lively environment here, and they started dancing with the other city people.

    He didn''t even know how much time had passed, but he had a very happy night.

    After the party, he returned to the restaurant and prepared to have a good sleep, because it was obviouslyte at night.

    Moreover, the waiter said that the next morning, the merchants were basically not open until lunch time.

    They couldn''t stop for the next few days, but what they didn''t expect was that the two of them had just gotten up and were about to go downstairs to order a few dishes for lunch.

    He heard the shopkeeper discussing something with the waiter in a frightened manner.

    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the city gates have already closed today. It looks like the city will definitely be sealed for the next few days."

    The waiter said angrily.

    Ye chen and the others walked over and asked,""What''s wrong? What happened? Why did they lock the city gate? How many days will it be locked?"

    "I don''t know yet, but it shouldn''t be long, probably in three or four days. In any case, I guess our Festival this time won''t continue to be lively."

    After that, the waiter exined the situation to ye chen and the other two guests who hade from afar.

    It turned out that these few days were supposed to be revelry days. Everyone was the same yesterday, but this morning, a piece of news suddenly broke out.

    ording to the rumors, the demonic beasts in the forest had started to awaken.

    The mages in the city immediately sealed off the city after calcting this.

    This happened almost every one or two years, but this time, they didn''t expect it to be a holiday.

    "Then what color is it inside? Does he attack Stone City every time?"

    "That''s about it. Every time the mages calcte it in advance, they will lock the door. Then, every night, they will hear a very miserable sound, as if something outside is trying to break in, and it is very unstable at the gate."

    The waiter had actually heard a part of this, but what he said was indeed very mysterious. After all, such rumors would only get bigger and bigger as they spread.

    After hearing this, ye chen decided to go and check it out himself. He didn''t want such a good Festival to be interrupted by other things.

 Chapter 2721 2726-Reason!

    Before ye chen left the house, he thought that this might be a prank. To be honest, he did not know much about these so-called cities.

    However, he knew that most of the cities had ghost stories that he didn''t know if they were true or false. Sometimes, they restricted the thoughts and thoughts of the people.

    In any case, ye chen did not believe in ghosts. The waiter and the others were talking about the monster that came from the forest next to their Stone City.

    This was a taboo in their entire city. In ye Chen''s opinion, this was absolutely unrealistic. Moreover, he would not believe such words so easily.

    Therefore, he wanted to see if this so-called monster was as powerful as him, a cultivator. Or rather, he wanted to see if there was one or two of them.

    Ye chen and su Yuhan arrived at the city gate very quickly. From afar, they could see that the city gate was indeed tightly closed today. It looked like a preparation ce. After all, many wooden sticks were hung on the gate. The blockade was very tight. At a nce, it was obvious that it had been strictly dealt with. They just did not know what kind of monster was outside the gate.

    Ye chen chuckled and walked over to the soldier who was standing guard at the door. He was very serious.

    "Why did this big brother suddenly lock the city gate? Weren''t they having a Festival these few days? I''m an outsider, I don''t even know what happened. "

    Ye chen revealed that he was from another ce and as expected, he immediately caught the attention of the gatekeeper. He first looked at ye chen and su Yuhan and then exined to them why he had locked the door.

    After all, their Stone City was usually very open and friendly to the people in the city or tourists.

    Ye chen was quite unlucky. He had juste to y and happened to encounter the most serious situation, which was considered a bit troublesome.

    After all, the people in the city wouldn''t celebrate too much in the past few days. When they encountered such an event, everyone''s mood would be subconsciously affected.

    Not to mention weing such a Festival.

    In short, every time the monster appeared in advance. The city Lord would order the city to be sealed, and all of this was calcted by their mages.

    There had been a few times before when something wailed outside The City in the Middle of the Night and crashed into the gate countless times.

    Their wood was changed once every three days, so they had to change it twice in total.

    It was to prevent it from bing loose in the day after being hit in the middle of the night. That would be very unsafe.

    The Big Brother who was guarding the door was also a very talkative person. He talked without end. In short, he told ye chen and the others everything he knew and roughly understood everything.

    "Alright, alright. Then you guys should hurry back to your ce. Don''te out. Things have been very troublesome these few days."

    The Big Brother immediately called out to ye chen and the others. In any case, it would be better to go to the market for a walk than to stay here. Although there were not many people, they could still have some fun.

    After ye chen bade farewell to the Big Brother, he turned around and left. He took su Yuhan to the side road. He did not intend to give up so easily.

    After all, he hade here to take a look. He was also very curious about the so-called monster outside.

    The two of them quickly turned into an alley. It was the peak of the sun, and almost every family was eating at home.

    Therefore, there was no one on the street, and the ce they were in was even more spacious. The two of them quickly relied on their spirit energy.

    Ye chen jumped out of the city easily and arrived outside the city. He whistled and summoned Peng Fei.

    Of course, he wouldn''t be asked to find some big monster, but it would be a good opportunity for him to feel what this new thing was.

    Peng Fei pped his wings and arrived. As expected, when he passed by the forest, he slowed down somewhat suspiciously.

    However, when he remembered that ye chen was waiting for him, he immediately flew over and saw his master and his wife waiting for him.

    "How is it? Why did you stop at that forest? Is there something wrong with the aura?"

    Ye chen was very straightforward. Peng Fei nodded. When he passed by the forest, he felt a very strange energy.

    It was like a very turbulent force. In short, it should also be a unique kind of demonic beast.

    However, Peng Fei did not feel too repulsed by him. In short, the general meaning was that he did not have any hostility. Then, he asked ye chen.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "We were just having fun in this Stone City when we were suddenly notified that a monster wasing. So, we were locked in the city together. Because there were many festivals in the city these days, it was more cheerful. Unfortunately, such a situation suddenly urred and we stopped. I also want to see what these so-called monsters and demonic beasts are."

    Peng Fei''s interest was piqued by ye Chen''s words, so he also lowered his body happily and carried ye chen and su Yuhan on his back.

    Then, it flew up and quickly headed toward the forest.

    Ye chen did not want to do anything unnecessary or to uphold justice for others. However, it would not be good if his mood was ruined!

    He didn''t want to spend the next few days like this, so he decided to help Stone City solve this problem.

    At that time, he might be able to live a happier life.

    To be honest, he was also puzzled in his heart. Why did it cause so much trouble just toe out and y? he originally thought that he could be an ordinary person aftering out!

    Who knew that these ordinary people would have so many problems waiting for him to solve.

    As a person with a strong sense of responsibility, he really couldn''t shirk responsibility, even if others didn''t know it was him who did it.

    Perhaps this was what an immortal must do when he was out ying!

    Anyway, he didn''t have much to do, so he could use it as practice. He wouldn''t feel rusty after going out for a trip.

    They were very close to each other, so Peng Fei quickly circled above the forest. Ye chen sat on the side and looked down.

    The forest looked no different from the ordinary ones, but he could feel the energy fluctuations inside.

    It was obvious that there was a demonic beast that lived here all year round, but why did it suddenly appear?

    This matter was definitely not as simple as what those fewmoners had said. There must be other things hidden in the dark.<sub> </sub>

    In short, now that he wanted to participate in this, he felt more and more interested and interested.

    Ye chen let Peng Feind in a random ce, then he jumped down and walked in with su Yuhan.

    When he reached the surface, he found that everything seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined, because he still felt a strong energy on the t ground.

    However, it wasn''t just one, but many. It was as if they were being controlled, which made people feel magical and confused.

    Just as they were walking forward, preparing to find a cave, or to look for the ce where the energy fluctuations were the strongest, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the forest.

    It sounded like the cry of a mystical beast. Ye chen was stunned for a moment and quickly walked forward. Peng Fei had also shrunk and caught up from behind. His expression was also very serious.

    Something was not right. Peng Fei then told ye chen that the cry he had just heard was from a mystical beast.

    But it wasn''t an ordinary cry. It was the kind of sound that would only appear when one was severely attacked or in a very bad situation.

    In short, it was very abnormal!

    When ye chen heard this, he immediately quickened his pace.

    The two people and one bird quickly ran towards the ce where the sound hade from.

    As they kept running forward, they soon saw a cave with a very strong energy bomb.

    The faint blue light stood there, and there was something wrong with it. Just a nce at it made him feel an indescribable emotion.

    Ye chen suppressed the feeling of rejection and strode forward with a frown.

    Su Yuhan seemed to be more affected because of her body condition. She slowed down ufortably.

    "Go and take a look first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be done soon. I just need to adjust my breathing."

    When ye chen heard this, he gave Peng Fei a look, telling him to stay here and watch over his lover. Then, he quickly walked over and could see that the light in the cave was getting brighter and brighter.

    The closer he got, the clearer the roars of the demonic beasts became, which made him feel a chill down his spine.

    The worry in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He knew that something unknown might be happening here.

    He had to expose this matter. Why were there demonic beasts trapped here? what kind of conspiracy had caused this situation?!

    When ye chen approached the cave, he saw a mystical beast that seemed to be trying to escape. Its body was full of energy. The wound looked as if someone had drawn blood from it. Ye chen quickly rushed over and ignored everything else. He raised his hand and sent out a spiritual energy to wrap around the mystical beast. The sudden power had indeed relieved the mystical beast''s pain. It panted and kept trying to open its eyes. Fortunately, ye chen immediately used warmth to put it to sleep temporarily because the recovery process would be very painful.

    Then, someone rushed out from behind. It looked like someone was trying to grab the elemental energy back. When he looked up, he saw ye chen standing at the door with a murderous look on his face. He pulled out a knife from behind him.

    "Who are you? Why are you here? don''t cause trouble. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t look and get lost!"

    When ye chen heard the other party''s arrogant tone, he wanted to do something even more. He chuckled as if he was not affected by the other party at all.

    "Why does this big brother have such a bad temper? I''m just passing by, and I saw that Xiao Yao was seriously injured, so I wanted to help him. What''s the matter? Or did you cause this injury?"

    Ye chen could not stand it anymore, so his voice became colder and colder. He looked at the man in front of him with a hint of killing intent in his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.

    "What does it have to do with you? stop pretending. If you continue to waste my time, I''ll leave you here with me. Hurry up and get lost. Let him go, I want to take him away."

    "That''s not up to you. I have to protect him today!"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he merely raised his hand slightly and the sword in the opponent''s hand fell to the ground. It was obvious that he had not reacted in time.

    Then, he used his spiritual energy to pick up the sword again. This time, he did not need to say anything more. He raised the sword and shed at ye chen.

    Ye chen was not afraid at all. He dodged the attack very quickly. Then, without even drawing the sword on his back, he began to quickly fight back.

    His spirit energy transformed into a simr knife and fought with the man in the air. The man obviously had spirit energy as well, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to control the demonic beast.

    The brawny man in a hurry quickly fell into a dilemma.

    Compared to ye chen, his strength was only able to withstand one or two attacks at the beginning. Later on, he could not hold on at all.

    Ye chen raised his hand again and smacked a knife on the man''s head. Of course, he smacked it from the side, so he only knocked the man out.

    The noise outside obviously attracted the attention of others inside. After a while, two more men came out. They looked simr to the man just now.

    Ye chen chuckled, thinking to himself that this was actually an organization!

    He really didn''t expect that such a shady business would actually happen now. Did these people know what they were doing? how could they be so cruel to demon beasts?

    From the looks of it, it wasn''t that a demonic beast was going to attack them, but that they were trying to use these demonic beasts ''bodies to exchange for their lives!

    It was really infuriating!

    He had already figured it out. He also knew that this group of evil-doers in front of him was most likely in cahoots with some high-ranking officials in Stone City, or the mage and the city Lord!

    However, the most important thing now was to deal with these few small fries in front of him!

    It just so happened that he also wanted to enter the cave to take a look and save those demonic beasts that could still be saved.

    "What are you doing? Those who barge in will be killed!"

    The man nced at his fallenpanion who did not immediately pull him up. Instead, he said harsh words to ye chen.

    "Alright, then let''s have a fight. Let''s see who''s the first to die, you bunch of animals. How dare you try to reason with me!"

 Chapter 2722 Ridiculous Desire!

    "Laughable!" Ye chen leaped up like an arrow and charged toward the two people in front of him.

    The other party obviously did not expect ye chen to be a person with spiritual energy.

    In their eyes, the people of Stone City were at least ordinary citizens, so they had no chance ofpeting with them.

    However, these two passers-by who had suddenly appeared didn''t seem to be ordinary. Moreover, they couldn''t sense the other party''s strength, but they had already reached this stage.

    Of course, he couldn''t be a coward. He had already said the provocative words!

    At most, they would just exterminate the other party!

    So what if he killed someone in this deste forest? If outsiders knew what they had done, the consequences would be even more serious.

    Therefore, it was better to cut off the question in advance.

    Since ye chen and the others had yet to leave the forest, they covered their mouths.

    The two of them were actually a little worried, but I wanted to see you. There were at least two of them fighting, and ye chen was the only one blocking the front.

    Su Yuhan, who was behind them, seemed to be in a state ofplete disregard, as if she was too weak to even truss a chicken.

    Therefore, he was directly regarded as an ipetent person by the two.

    It was obvious that the man on the ground did not intimidate the two of them much, so ye chen did not waste his breath.

    The de that he had formed with his spirit energy was like an invisible weapon, and it struck the man''s body very quickly.

    That person quickly dodged, but because he couldn''t see, he was still hit.

    He thought that he had just been patted, but who knew that he would fall to the ground all of a sudden, and his whole body was in pain.

    When the other person saw this, he quickly wanted to go around to the side and ambush ye chen. Unfortunately, his movements were not fast enough.

    They were indeed people with spiritual power, but it was obvious that they had learned some mediocre martial arts. They could not even be considered disciples of a sect.

    They might not even be able to defeat an outer sect disciple, and could only scare themon people here!

    It only took ye chen a few tricks to inform them and he had already beaten these two people into submission. They were kicked to the corner together with the other one.

    Ye chen took a rope from the corner of the wall on the other side and tied the people on both boats together. Then, he used his spiritual energy to reinforce it.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see what''s going on inside. "

    After ye chen had taken care of everything, he turned around and said to su Yuhan.

    The two of them nodded and walked into the cave together. It was obvious that something bad had happened in the cave.

    They could clearly smell the blood on the hands. This was a very direct impact.

    It really made people feel ufortable. Ye chen and ye mo could only hold their breaths and try their best to walk forward.

    At the same time, he knew in his heart that this matter couldn''t be so simple. It was very likely that the so-called demons locking the city gates were all made up.

    It was just to cover up a bigger conspiracy and use this reason to make the people in the city not dare to pass through this forest.

    Even if they were going back, they would try to take a detour. After all, the edge of the forest was not very far away, and this gradually covered up the matter.

    Furthermore, he had heard that this had been going on for several years. It was just very ironic!

    If the two of them had not appeared, perhaps no one would have known that there was such a terrifying thing here.

    Obviously, the people inside had also sensed the situation of da Dou and the three helpers who had been controlled. So, when they had walked a short distance, they heard footstepsing from the front.

    At the same time, it was still apanied by the sound of being served, which really made people frown.

    They wanted to block their earspletely to iste such a painful sound.

    "Come over here."

    Ye chen subconsciously pulled his son to his side and let him stand behind him. At the same time, he hid to the side.

    "What''s going on? What was so difficult to deal with outside? The three of them can''t even handle a passerby, what a bunch of trash!"

    "That''s right. I think it''s better not to use these idiots. We''ll just kill them after things are settled."

    The two people who walked over were obviously of a higher level than the three people just now. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have said such things so casually.

    When ye chen heard these words, his frown deepened. She really did not treat human lives as important!

    It turned out that this was the atmosphere from the bottom to the top.

    "Don''t move, I''ll handle it. " Ye chen was determined to get involved in this matter.

    Therefore, after saying a few words to su Yuhan, he walked out and stood in the middle of the road, blocking the two men.

    "The two of you should be going out to find me, right? there''s no need to go out anymore, I''m already here."

    His tone was filled with the words ''little aunt'', but the expression on his face was extremely cold. When the two men saw the situation, they knew that the three people outside had been subdued.

    "Since you''re so powerful, let me see your strength!"

    "Kill them to silence them. If you let me do this kind of thing, I''ll do it very conveniently. There''s no need to worry about any problems."

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he drew his sword from his back and charged at them.

    His speed was extremely fast. What the two men didn''t expect was that this person was clearly holding a weapon, but he was approaching them at an extreme speed.

    Then, ye chen kept his sword and raised his hands to p the two men in the chest.

    "Pfft!"

    The two of them didn''t react in time, and the force that suddenly rushed over made them spit out blood.

    After ye chen was done taking the picture, he quickly stepped back and did not get touched at all. After all, it was still a psychological disgust and disgust.

    "Who are you? Why did you appear here to oppose us? Do you know who is behind us? Don''t you want your dog life?!"

    The man flew into a rage out of humiliation and began to curse. Second ye chen did not show any signs of being moved at this time and just smiled at the man.

    "I''m just a passer-by. How would I know who''s behind you? why don''t you just tell me directly? I want to know if I can be provoked. "

    Ye Chen''s clear provocation and his intention to test the waters could not be more obvious.<sub> </sub>

    The man opened his mouth and was about to turn around, but he was stopped by hispanion next to him. Otherwise, he might bring disaster to himself if he spoke without thinking.

    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you dare to say it? Don''t tell me you really think I''m strong. It''s fine, I can only beat you, but if you don''t say it, you might have to suffer. "

    Ye Chen''s face went from a smile to a cold one that could not be hidden.

    The two of them helped each other up. It looked like they were still fighting face to face, but in fact, they were already feeling a chill down their spines.

    He didn''t expect this uninvited guest to be so much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. It seemed that the trouble wasn''t just this.

    The two of them were quickly taken care of. This time, there was no rope. Ye chen used his spirit energy to hold the two of them in ce and then quickly walked in with su Yuhan.

    He knew that there would be a bigger secret inside that the two of them couldn''t tell. He would go and see for himself!

    In the innermost part of the cave, a very brutal blood drawing was being carried out.

    The space here was not small at all. Other than the few people who were moving in front, there were two people standing next to them who looked like the so-called highly respected city Lord. The other person should be the so-called mage!

    The two of them stood there and looked at everything that was happening in front of them with greedy expressions, as if they were doing something very Grand.

    When ye chen and the others walked in, they were greeted with such a crazy scene.

    In the past, he had heard from books that some people would specially collect blood from certain times and then use it to make pills. This kind of pill indeed had a certain effect on the body.

    Basically, it could increase one''s physical strength or have some other uses. However, no one knew how it was passed down, but it gradually became immortal.

    In short, ye chen had never believed it. However, this matter became more and more serious as it spread in the room, so much so that many people actually believed it.

    Now it was obvious that these two people in front of him with high status were probably doing this.

    Furthermore, they had to use their authority to cover up this matter under the blue sky and white clouds. This was simply insane!

    Ye chen, when I saw them, my heart had already softened with a fierce anger.

    Although some demonic beasts were indeed very dangerous, most of their right hands only lived in their own area and would not take the initiative to attack humans.

    But now, they had rejected all of this and were even releasing their blood to make pills!

    It was simply a very cruel method, to the extent of being sent to hell!

    As expected, ye Chen''s appearance was quick and attracted the attention of the people there. The moment the Sorcerer saw ye chen, he immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Because his level was rtively high, he could sense that the person in front of him was definitely not ordinary.

    Furthermore, he was much stronger than himself. His face turned pale in an instant.

    It was a pity that everything they had created had beenpletely exposed.

    Ye chen looked at the mystical beasts in the cages and said to su Yuhan without any hesitation.

    "I''ll deal with these people. You release all of them. "

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the city Lord''s expression changed. He took a big step forward angrily and pointed at ye Chen''s nose as he scolded.

    "Who are you? Why did he appear here? Hurry up and get rid of it, don''t let anyone know. "

    The city Lord didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. He raised his hand and ordered his subordinates to hurry up and chase them away.

    In his eyes, anyone who could affect his Ascension to be an exalted immortal should be eliminated.

    "You have to see if you have the strength to send me away, right?"

    If they were not going to let these people off so easily this time, it was obvious that this stupid pig was the leader, and the mage beside him must be the one fanning the mes.

    The two of them had only caused so much trouble because they were together. It had been several years since then, and they had always been putting on an act, pretending to be mysterious.

    The mage was obviously affected by the mayor''s emotions. He knew that he should not be in a hurry, and the man in front of him was unfathomably powerful.

    However, if they were to be found out by the people spreading the news, they would definitely be pushed down!

    If that really happened, then all their efforts would be in vain.

    Therefore, no matter what happened today, he would not let ye chen and su Yuhan leave this ce alive.

    The two of them must havee out when the city gate was locked, right? Just let them stay in this forest forever!

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, I immediately walked to the cage closest to him and used my spiritual energy to quickly open the door.

    She let the demonic beast out. It could be seen that its body was already very weak, and it was obvious that a lot of blood had been drained.

    The other demonic beasts also started to cry out, hoping that they could be rescued. Su Yuhan could only speed up.

    The people around him were not to be trifled with. When they saw this person move so quickly, they immediately jumped over.

    Ye chen would not give him the chance.

    "If you want to pass, you''ll have to get past me first. You bunch of scum, you should be the ones to die Here forever, not be sent back to the city for judgment!"

    This time, ye chen unsheathed his sword from his back and attacked the burly men in front of him.

    However, he felt that it was very inconvenient to use his sword, so he put it away and changed to using his fist. Such a scumbag should be knocked down with one punch.

    The five people who surrounded him were all subdued by him with just a few punches and kicks. They were just helping out, so their spiritual power was actually not strong.

    At this time, when they saw ye Chen''s power of one against five, they suddenly panicked.

    This included the city Lord who was standing there. He had a feeling that he would be the next one to be beaten up, so he quickly stood behind the mage.

    These demonic beasts were brought here with the help of the mages, and they were also given medicine.

    Otherwise, how could he be so easily controlled by them to bleed?

    Unfortunately, the Wizards could not even protect themselves now. After ye chen had taken down those people, he immediately attacked the two of them.

    The city Lord had thought that he could use a mage to block the disaster, but who knew that the mage''s hand speed was even faster than his.

    At this time, he didn''t care about his status and directly pushed the city Lord behind him forward!

    "What are you doing!"

    The city Lord cried out in panic as he faced ye chen head-on. He did not have much strength in that one palm, so he felt as if his internal organs were about to shift positions!

 Chapter 2723 Public Execution!

    Because ye chen was waiting here, su Yuhan''s speed became faster and faster. Soon, all the mystical beasts that could walk and did not bleed much were released.

    Other than the ones that were injured, the rest of the demonic beasts that were slightly injured jumped out and immediately attacked the few people in front of them.

    They did not need ye Chen''s help. To be honest, they were very powerful after transforming into mystical beasts. They were also very strong.

    If it were not for the control of the medicine, the mage would not have been able to capture these demon beasts.

    Moreover, it seemed that these cages were also made of some special metal, which was very troublesome.

    The people on the scene immediately turned red. Only the Sorcerer''s spiritual power was slightly higher, so he could temporarily block the others from being trampled to the ground by the monster beast that suddenly flew over.

    Basically, he looked like he was being beaten up and had no power to fight back.

    Ye chen was also pulled aside by su Yuhan to avoid being identally injured.

    This group of demonic beasts could obviously tell that these two people hade to save them, so after the attack, they turned around and bowed to them in ordance with the standard of the collection.

    After all, there were times when these demonic beasts valued rtionships more than humans and knew how to repay favors.

    Ye chen pitied these mystical beasts who were also suddenly attacked. Therefore, he raised his hands and released ten energy branches at the same time, which surrounded the mystical beasts.

    It was as if their bodies were wrapped up in an instant, and these demonic beasts instantly felt the warmth that came from the bottom of their feet.

    It was obvious that ye chen was helping them heal.

    After all, just the lessons after school had caused them to have scars on their bodies and insufficient vitality.

    With the help of ye Chen''s spiritual energy, these mystical beasts recovered very quickly. At the very least, they were able to jump around again, even though some people were still a little weak.

    However, it would not take long for them to recover. In any case, ye chen also checked on them to make sure that there was no other poison in their bodies.

    It could also be said that these two people didn''t dare to poison it so easily in order to make the medicinal pill. Otherwise, this matter might be a little more troublesome.

    Earlier, ye chen had also supported these mystical beasts. Therefore, although these people were beaten ck and blue, at least they were still alive.

    Ye chen found some ropes from the side and tied all these people up. Of course, he also used his own spiritual energy to process them.

    These people all had spiritual power, so they weren''t very strong, but it was easy to untie the rope. In order to prevent any idents, he had to add some support.

    Then, ye chen whistled at the entrance of the cave and Peng Fei quickly barged in.

    "Alright, take these people back to the gate of Stone City and lock them there. Then knock on the gate a few more times."

    Ye chen was very straightforward. The few people beside him turned pale when they heard this but they could not break free. They knew what they were about to face.

    "Alright, I didn''t see how much better you look after taking the pills. Look at you, only your be is a little ck. I guess you''re going to be in troubleter, so pay attention to your safety!"

    Ye chen chuckled as he stood in front of the city Lord and spoke with great disdain.

    The city Lord had already been beaten beyond recognition. He was the main culprit. From the beginning, he must have been the one giving orders.

    After all, desire hadpletely blinded him, and he really thought that he could live forever.

    Previously, he had heard from the waiter that this city Lord had only been in power for a few years, and such things had happened after he had taken over.

    However, because the city gate was closed every time, they couldn''t get out. They thought that the city Lord was protecting them, so he took good care of them.

    But in reality, the people in the city didn''t know that this was just a plot of the so-called city Lord. Moreover, it was for his own personal gain. It was really abominable!

    Ye chen walked over and looked at the process of making the medicinal pills. The containers that had been drained of blood looked very cruel.

    The blood of the demonic beasts had many colors. To be honest, it didn''t look like a pill at all. It even looked like poison.

    He really couldn''t understand why these people would want to satisfy their own lives in this direction. Sometimes, wasn''t it good to be content?

    Not to mention that this wasn''t of much use at all. It was simply an rmist and a situation caused by rumors.

    He really didn''t know who was so inconsiderate and spread such words to harm those demonic beasts who didn''t attack humans.

    Peng Fei''s speed was of course very fast. He brought these tied up people and very quickly reached the city wall.

    Ye chen and the others followed behind. From afar, they could already see the people hanging on the wooden stakes directly opposite the city gate.

    The sun was shining brightly on the ground, and the temperature was quite high. They were sweating all the way, making the people standing there even more embarrassed.

    The city gate had already been opened up by now. Because Peng Fei had been knocked a few times outside, he had hidden by the side of the people watching over him, so he had carefully gone to the city gate to take a look.

    Who knew that he would see such a scene outside? after careful identification, he finally recognized that the person tied to the pir was the city Lord of Stone City.

    The one beside him was a mage, and the rest of them looked familiar. They seemed to be the mage''s men. Why did they suddenly run out of the city?

    Shouldn''t everyone be locked up in the city? It was all to avoid disaster.

    To be honest, the people in the city didn''t have much feelings for this young city Lord. Inparison, the old city Lord must have done more for them.

    However, he was still safe and sound. It had always been calm, and nothing extra happened.

    At most, they would encounter monsters like this one, but they were safe each time.

    The people of Stone City really spread the news very quickly.

    The guard who opened the city gate quickly passed the news to the bored tramps and neighbors who were sitting at the city gate.

    In less than 15 minutes, many people had gathered at the city gate. Looking outside, there were no monsters that they were afraid of. Instead, a row of people was tied to the wooden stake in front of them.

    Perhaps the others did not recognize them, but they had seen the city Lord and the magician''s appearance before. Immediately, the citizens began to discuss it. This was really a big wondrous story!

    "What happened? Could it be that the monsters outside the city had caused them to be like this? What''s going on? Shouldn''t they all be hiding in the city?"

    "I don''t know. What''s going on? should we hurry and save the city Lord?"

    The city gate was noisy, but no one dared toe out.

    After all, they weren''t fools. Someone must have done this to settle these people here.<sub> </sub>

    If they came out rashly, there would be demons waiting for them. Wouldn''t that be suicide?

    They might be hiding in this t open space, waiting for them to leave the city!

    Not to mention, even the powerful mages were tied up there, so there was nothing the civilians could do.

    Ye chen chuckled as he stood not far away where the people were busy. He looked over and even paid special attention to them, sealing their mouths.

    In this case, they couldn''t speak directly and could only look at each other from a short distance away from the people inside the city wall, but they couldn''t get them toe to help.

    She must have lost all her face this time!

    Moreover, ye chen would control the casten and reveal everything.

    He dared to admit what he had done. He was actually willing to spend so much effort to capture demon beasts and then help his body extend his lifespan. Then he should also be Frank and clear about his intentions.

    It was time to put an end to such a preposterous matter. He really couldn''t understand. The city Lord didn''t look very old, at most in his forties.

    He was clearly in the prime of his life, so why did he have to do such a thing?

    Ye chen was almost done watching the show and walked over with su Yuhan.

    As soon as he walked over, he saw the waiter in the crowd. He moved very close to the front and saw the confused expression on his waiter''s face. At the same time, he came over to ask curiously.

    "This customer, what are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be resting in the city? Why did hee out? It''s so dangerous out there!"

    Ye chen followed his lead and wanted to tell the surrounding crowd.

    "There''s no danger outside at all. The danger you''re talking about is actually something your city Lord has created himself. There''s no such thing. Don''t be afraid, juste out!"

    After ye chen had finished speaking, the surrounding subjects began to look at him doubtfully but no one dared to take the initiative to take a step forward.

    At this time, ye chen saw that the time was almost up, so he turned around without any hesitation and took back the spell that was sealed on the People''s mouths.

    Just as he had expected, the polite-looking city Lord had beenpletely enraged by ye Chen''s actions.

    Therefore, although he couldn''t say anything, he had been holding back the curses in his mouth. Now that he was released, he blurted them out.

    His voice was very loud, and the moment he shouted, the boisterousmoners stopped.

    To be honest, ye chen, who was standing at the side, almostughed out loud. He did not expect him to scold him so harshly at this time. Moreover, he was just short of naming names.

    "Quick,e over and untie us. I was threatened by someone. It''s those two people. Arrest them!"

    The city Lord shouted loudly, then called the guards over. The guards did not know what had happened.

    After all, it was an order from the city Lord, so they rushed over.

    Ye chen also took the opportunity to remove his spiritual energy, leaving only ayer of rope to tie these people up.

    Therefore, they were quickly rescued by the guards but no one dared to approach ye chen.

    "What are you doing here? quickly arrest him, or you''ll be punished!"

    Even ye chen felt pity for the city Lord''s current state. It was as if he was about to go crazy. However, even if he kept this kind of person and allowed him to do such things, he would rather be a fool!

    "There''s no need to arrest him. This is all my fault. "

    The city Lord was still very angry just now, but when he suddenly said this, he immediately covered his mouth in a panic.

    After all, this wasn''t his original intention, but he really didn''t know why he had blurted it out just now.

    "I didn''t say that. Hurry up and catch it. What are you doing there?"

    "Whoever dares to touch him will be punished. Stand aside, I don''t need you to care."

    The city Lord''s incoherent words were truly strange.

    Of course, this was all ye Chen''s doing. He wanted to see how long this city Lord could keep up his pretense. Did he really think that he had no other means?

    Now, ye chen was prepared to help the city Lord to take the initiative to speak out his thoughts and bravely admit his mistakes instead of trying to hide anything.

    "Alright, now everyone listen to me and return to the city, including you guys."

    The city Lord pointed at the mage and the others.

    The Sorcerer also realized that something was wrong. He subconsciously looked at ye chen and knew what was going on but there was nothing he could do.

    His own strength was only enough to show off in front of Chen Chu. After taking the position of sorcerer, he had beening up with bad ideas, but in fact, it was not enough. As long as he faced anyone who cultivated immortality, he would reveal his true colors.

    Just like now, even if he could see that ye chen was controlling it, the casten could not interfere and could only be brought into the city obediently.

    Then, they walked to thergest square in Stone City. All the residents had gathered there, ready to see what the city Lord was going to say.

    And what exactly did he go through to end up in such a sorry state?

    To be honest, everyone was just watching for fun. To them, whatever the city Lord did was not something thatmoners like them could interfere with.

    However, such a novel thing still attracted everyone''s attention.

    The current city Lord could know what he was saying, but he couldn''t control what he was going to say. He couldn''t even say the words to exin.

    This was because ye chen hadpletely controlled his mouth.

    "I''ve gathered everyone here today to announce the mistakes I''ve made, and to tell you where the monsters came from. I''d like to apologize to everyone in the city first!"

    After ye chen said all this, he felt that it was a bit of nonsense. Why should he apologize on his behalf? when the time came, he could just let him bear the consequences himself.

    This waspletely unnecessary, as if he was the one apologizing.

    "In any case, I''m the one who caused all this. I''m also the one who caused the monsters outside ghost city. What I''m doing now is to catch some innocent monsters and use their blood to make pills to help me be immortal. In fact, all of this is fake."

 Chapter 2724 Selection Of New City Lord!

    After the city Lord finished speaking, his eyes widened and he hurriedly covered his mouth.

    But since he had already said it, it was impossible for him not to return for the time being. Themoners had heard it clearly.

    The mage standing at the side could only hang his head in dejection, he did not dare to confront the people directly.

    Moreover, ye chen was still there.

    When themoners heard the city Lord''s words, they immediately burst into a discussion.

    They weren''t stupid. Of course, they could see that they were being punished.

    Sure enough, one would get retribution for doing bad things, not to mention that a person of this status was doing bad things with his own power!

    He did not need to continue. Ye chen walked out from the side and said to all the people.

    "I''ve gathered everyone here today to show you the true face of your city Lord. I also want to say that he wasn''t forced to do this. "

    "It''s very likely that he''ll use some ridiculous excuse to disguise all this, but in reality, he''s the one who caught those monsters that aren''t dangerous at all to bleed. "

    After ye chen finished speaking, everyone seemed to understand a lot more. Soon, the people began to talk again.

    The waiter''s mind was very active, and he quickly realized why their city gate would sometimes be hit.

    "So, those sounds should be those demon beasts asking for help from the people in the city. Who knew that we were deceived and thought that the demons outside were attacking Stone City?"

    After the waiter finished speaking, everyone seemed to have been enlightened.

    When they looked at the city Lord whom they had originally respected, their eyes were filled with disgust.

    How could such a person be qualified to be the city Lord of Stone City? Their entire town was very close to each other.

    Even if it was not a harmonious world, it was still very harmonious.

    And now, this city Lord actually wanted to use them to do such a despicable thing, this was simply unforgivable!

    Ye chen turned around again and did not control the city Lord. However, he used a small trick and sent a little truth-telling serum into the city Lord''s mouth.

    This way, she could unknowingly hear what he was thinking. Didn''t he always say that he was the most open-minded city Lord?

    At this time, he should also express his gratitude!

    He wanted to see if he really had the strength to turn the tide with his sincerity and change the situation ye chen had set.

    "You stupid and ignorant people, you don''t really think you''re living well, do you? Compared to the cities outside, your Stone City is aplete waste. There''s nothing there!"

    "Look at the clothes you''re wearing and your so-called Festival. It''s so disgusting. You don''t even know what you''re ying all day. Do you really think you''re from a fairy tale with a mask on?"

    These extremely vulgar words were blurted out, causing the originally boisterous citizens to be stunned. Didn''t their city Lord always wee them with a smile?

    Why did he suddenly be so hateful? it turned out that some people were so two-faced in private.

    However, he really didn''t want to continue pretending. It was really too ugly to look like this!

    Ye chen stood to the side with his arms crossed. He looked at these heavy words. She had spoken the truth from her heart without hiding anything. It was really gratifying!

    Themoners were all very angry at the city Lord''s words, so they all picked up the things beside them and threw them over.

    Even if this city Lord already looked like he had a bloody nose and a swollen face, he did not care about him at all. Anyway, he would no longer have this position in the future!

    Ye chen saw that everyone was almost done venting, so he stood up.

    "Alright, I''m here today to expose this person. Everyone, please calm down."

    "Don''t worry about this unrted person. He''s not from your city. It''s still a holiday, so don''t let him affect your mood!"

    Ye Chen''s straightforward words immediately stirred up everyone''s mood. After all, no one wanted this annoying city Lord to affect their festive atmosphere.

    They had thought that there would be monsters, but it seemed that there were no more monsters. Their Festival could continue.

    "The city Lord will receive the punishment he deserves. The next city Lord can be elected by your people."

    After ye chen said this, everyone finally reacted. Now that the city Lord had been dealt with, they were a city without an owner.

    "However, there''s no rush for now. I hope that everyone can celebrate this Festival first, and then I''ll help everyone find a suitable person to be a city Lord."

    Ye chen clearly did not belong here but his words were inexplicably believable. Moreover, after listening to him, everyone could not help but be very obedient.

    This was something that no one had realized. This might be the natural-born leader of a ruler, an aura that no one could ignore!

    After ye chen had finished speaking, he ordered the heavy voices beside him to take these people away and lock them up in the prison of Stone City.

    The city Lord''s n was very good. After all, Stone City was a rtively remote city. Even if something happened, it might not be transmitted back to the capital.

    However, ye chen had already expected this, so he quickly reported the matter.

    Moreover, the casten was elected in the name of Stone City, so he had to protect the city before he could continue to be the casten.

    Just as ye chen had expected, the people of Stone City had returned to normal at night.

    Although this sudden interlude quickly became a topic that they would talk about after dinner, it did not affect them from continuing to celebrate the festival.

    "Alright, we''ve finally settled this matter. Let''s continue staying here for the next two days. After the festival, we''ll have two days to help them choose a city Lord. Is that okay?"

    Ye chen said, a little embarrassed, but su Yuhan did not care at all.

    "It''s okay. I think it''s interesting. Well, let''s not talk about this anymore. I know what you want to say. Let''s go out for the festival now!"

    For the remaining two days, the festive atmosphere was still very strong, and there were many kinds of street snacks.

    Ye chen and the others ate all the way and walked toward the performance with bulging stomachs.

    There were many people with many talents, and because they were wearing masks, no one knew who they were or what their identities were.

    Therefore, everything seemed to be very pure and without any grudges.<sub> </sub>

    Thest few days of the festival passed by very quickly. After all, because of the city Lord''s lie, it was dyed by more than a day. The week of the festival passed in a sh.

    Now that everyone had lost their city Lord, they no longer had a backbone.

    However, they did not know who had made ye chen, a foreigner who knew almost nothing about the world, their temporary representative.

    Therefore, the waiter hade up early and knocked on the door of ye Chen''s room.

    "Master ye! I''ll need your help with the city Lord selection today. "

    What ye chen did not know was that in the eyes of the people in the city, ye chen, who knew sorcery and was a very righteous person, was very qualified.

    Although he wasn''t very old, his strength was outstanding. It would be absolutely fair for him to be in charge of this matter!

    The most important thing in the city Lord election was to select the capable. After all, everyone was amoner, and there was no need to look at how much spirit power they had. Most people were ordinary people.

    Therefore, they had to choose an outstanding person who had the ability and was willing to make decisions for the people.

    Ye chen had already made the arrangements and let the people choose some candidates on their own.

    The people had also done it very quickly and had directly reduced the number of candidates. The three ye Chens only needed to pick the most suitable one from the three.

    These three people were boss li of the bank in the north of the city, boss Zhang of the grain store in the south of the city, and general manager he of the square in the middle of the city.

    The three of them had always been very kind to the people, so the people in the three regions all liked them.

    Ye chen nodded after hearing what they said. He still felt a little troubled. After all, all three of them were kind people. He had to choose the most capable one among them.

    Ye chen followed the waiter. When he arrived at the square, he saw that the three candidates were already standing there. To be honest, he could tell at a nce that these three were basically wealthy businessmen.

    When they saw ye chen, the people immediately began to cheer and watched ye chen stand on the tform above.

    "Alright, our Festival is over. What we need to do next is to vote for new results. These three are the three outstanding candidates that the people have chosen."

    "I don''t think I need to introduce myself too much. After all, I''m an outsider. Everyone knows each other. The nextpetition will be divided into two parts."

    Next, ye chen introduced the rules to everyone. He would give two questions to the three candidates for them to write the answers to.

    In short, it was a dispute that would ur in the city, or a property problem.

    This kind of thing happened quite often among themon people, and there were no other county magistrates or judges in Stone City who worked for the city Lord.

    Therefore, it was best to leave this matter to Master Chen.

    In any case, if he couldn''t even answer these two questions, or if he didn''t answer them properly, he wouldn''t have enough ability to take on this position.

    After the first election method was announced, everyone was very much in agreement and the people were very happy.

    This was because ye chen had said that their answers would be publicly announced. Half of the votes would be chosen by the people while the other half would be decided by ye chen.

    The questions had been preparedst night, so they were quickly handed over to the subordinate next to him. He then distributed them to the three people at the three tables.

    They were not close to each other, so they could not see each other at all. This was apletely independent answer.

    In any case, the person who came up with the questions was ye chen, so the people were not worried about being tampered with.

    Ye chen had given them an hour. Within that time, they had toplete both questions and hand them in.

    The bell rang and the three of them began to answer. Ye chen observed their way of answering and their expressions as they wrote. To be honest, he found it interesting.

    After all, the people who were elected had always been kind and charitable, but it did not mean that they had enough culture and understanding.

    Today''s event could be considered a Grand one, so the people in the city basically didn''t work.

    Instead, they all gathered here. It wouldn''t take half a day anyway, so the liveliness here looked more interesting.

    An hour passed by quickly, and the three of them were almost done.

    The one who wrote these was the owner of the grain store, and then the steward. These two people seemed to be more at ease, and the one who was slightly inferior was the owner of the bank.

    After the other two stopped writing, the bank owner could only quickly write an ending and then stop.

    Soon, their answers were hung on the wall behind the square.

    There were good and bad words hanging on it. If you were in the countryside, I would have been very serious.

    Ye chen started reading from the first one and finished reading all three of their answers. Then, he already had his own answer in his heart. The people below could also read it.

    Ye Chen''s two questions were very tricky. In short, it took a lot of time for the three of them to think about it.

    Now that the answer was out, it was easy to tell who was stronger and who was weaker.

    At the sight of the two people''s answers, the boss of the bank took the initiative to say that with a smile.

    "I''m just an uncouth fellow who doesn''t have the ability to be the city Lord. Just let me leave the stage on my own, so that I won''t be eliminatedter. Thank you for your votes. From now on, I''ll be more serious in doing my job. "

    After the bank owner finished speaking, he walked down the stage amidst everyone''s apuse, leaving only the grain store owner and the manager.

    In ye Chen''s opinion, these two people''s literary talents were not much different. However, upon closer inspection, it was better to be in charge.

    After all, people with positions knew a lot about the People''s Affairs.

    The owner of the grain store was more inclined to the people around him, so his answer was not asprehensive as the manager ''s.

    In the eyes of the people, the remaining two people were equally matched, so they had to proceed to the second round, which would also be won by talent.

    The problem just now was to solve the problem of themoners. Now, the next thing to do was to deal with the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion as a city Lord.

    There were also attacks from the outside world. This time, there was only one question. After the two of them finished answering, they could directly see who was more capable.

    "This time, we''ll give you a longer time. Even though there''s only one question, it''s a question that will determine the final candidate, and it''s a lot more difficult."

 Chapter 2725 The Final Candidate!

    The two of them began to write at the same time. They seemed to be writing very quickly, as if it was very easy.

    But in reality, the question was really tricky. He couldn''t help but frown and stop writing.

    Ye chen waited calmly at the side. The waiter even brought him a pot of flower tea. When he poured it into the cup, it smelled especially fragrant.

    Themoners ''discussion didn''t leave the two of them alone. They were also analyzing their abilities.

    After all, they were the representatives of the two Urban area, and they were simply reasonable.

    However, he was still the General Manager now, so he was more popr. Although he was working under the group leader, he had been doing a good job since the old city Director appointed him as the General Manager.

    Moreover, whenever there was a weather problem that led to ack of food or the survival of other people, he would always be the first to propose a solution.

    Furthermore, it would be implemented very quickly. In the eyes of most of the people, the city Lord would not have much of an effect.

    In ye Chen''s opinion, it was almost the same as what the people saw. In his eyes, this steward was indeed the powerful kind. On the other hand, the owner of the grain store looked more like a weak schr.

    Moreover, it was the kind that was slightly desireless and had no desires. He was seriously answering the questions, but in reality, he was not very keen on getting this so-called city Lord position.

    It would be more suitable for him to stay in the grain store like that.

    Even though the questions he answered were not bad, ye chen still felt that the supervisor beside him was more capable.

    Furthermore, he would be able to manage the stone city in the long run.

    Two hours passed by very quickly. When the bell rang again, the two people standing there finally sat down to rx after hearing about the graduation.

    After all, it was tiring to write for so long. Ye chen immediately began to ask the people standing under him to pick up their answers.

    As expected, the answer this time was simr to what ye chen had thought. After all, the steward had some work experience.

    Therefore, when he answered questions in this aspect, he seemed to be even more organized.

    As the owner of a grain store, he was a littlecking when it came to answering such questions.

    It was obvious that he didn''te into contact with this kind of people usually. In short, it was very obvious now.

    As for themoners who were standing at the side, they could more or less figure out the answer when they saw this.

    In any case, after ye chen made sure that it waspletely over and that everyone had seen it, he repeated the same trick.

    It was like a camel''s peak, where everyone began to vote. Of course, it was still anonymous, so they just had to choose the person they wanted to choose.

    Soon, the waiter collected these notes and reported them one by one. This time, the owner of the grain store had obtained a few votes for kinship.

    The rest of the people voted for the General Manager, but it looked like the two of them epted the answer very calmly.

    Next, ye chen no longer stood in the middle of the stage. He had his own answer and then brought the two people to his sides.

    "The fact that the three candidates are standing here today shows that they are powerful enough. No matter what, they are good people in the city. I believe everyone agrees with this. There is only one city Lord to be chosen."

    "So, there''s no need to consider other factors at this time. In my opinion, the most suitable person is the manager. But I also like your answer."

    "Alright, if the two of you have anything to say to the people, or if you have anything to say to each other, you can say it."

    After ye chen finished speaking, he took a step back and let the two of them talk.

    The manager raised his hand to let the grain store owner speak first.

    "I''m very grateful to those who voted for me back then, and I''m very honored to be able to stand here today. Thank you, everyone. I also believe that the director will be a very good city Lord!"

    The owner of the grain store was very generous and said very seriously.

    After listening to his words, everyone could see that this man was a big Shot. Ye chen could not help but apud and lead the people to apud him.

    "I didn''t expect everyone to choose me as the new city Lord," the General Manager said."I''ll take my work seriously and make Stone City better."

    After all these were dealt with, the fake city Lord who was locked in the dungeon, as well as the other mages and the rest, were transferred elsewhere.

    In any case, they would receive the punishment they deserved. This was not ye Chen''s concern. They were Living a Good Life in Stone City.

    Moreover, everyone liked ye chen and su Yuhan very much and had given them a lot of small things.

    At first, ye chen had tried to refuse butter, he thought that since Peng Fei would be bringing them along, it would not be too troublesome.

    It just so happened that he wanted to return to Stone City to take a look after his trip there.

    Although the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect was an idle position for him, he could not always wander outside.

    When ye chen left, he had only told the tunnel that he was going to open temporarily. He did not know if he could help him deal with it. In any case, ye chen had to go back now and it was better to see for himself.

    After staying in Stone City for another day, the two of them said goodbye to the people in the city and prepared to leave.

    The two of them sat on Peng Fei''s back and flew away from the pond. They turned around and looked back at that ce.

    Although he didn''t stay for long, he still felt a little nostalgic. After all, the folk customs of this city were really good.

    Themoners also had good rtionships with each other. It could be said to be a more suitable ce to live and retire.

    I''ve always felt that after I went through this once, I''ve already thought of the future when I leave the Azure Dragon Gate. I can choose one of these ces randomly and enjoy my old age in peace.

    Although he wasn''t very old, he yearned to wander the world and live in seclusion.

    It wasn''t like he had to reveal his strength, not to mention that the first half of his life had been really tiring.

    He did not want to continue working on these Jianghu matters like this.

    There was still a distance to travel from Stone City to the foot of Azure Dragon Gate. Although Peng Fei''s wings wererge and he could fly very fast, and he did not have enough strength, ye chen did not want him to tire himself out.

    They had left Stone City in the afternoon. At night, ye chen had asked Peng Fei to rest before they left. After dealing with the huge lizard in the forest, they returned to the cave to rest for the night.

    Without the giant lizard, the forest had returned to its normal state in a few days.

    Previously, because of the big lizard, many small animals in the forest were forced to move to other ces. The weather in this area seemed to have been greatly affected.<sub> </sub>

    Now, he felt much better. Ye chen took out something from his storage bag without much effort andid it on the ground again. Just like before, he started a fire to keep himself warm and then fell asleep.

    The specialty products they bought from Stone City and some food with a slightly longer shelf life were enough for them to travel for a few days. At the same time, there was some left, which they could take back and give to their families to try.

    He had missed his daughter a little when he was out these few days.

    Early the next morning, the sun shone into the cave and the outside was filled with the chirping of birds. After ye chen and the others packed their things, they sat on Peng Fei''s back and flew.

    Originally, they wanted to maintain a constant speed and return to the Azure Dragon Gate, but something happened that caught them off guard.

    Just as they sat on Peng Fei''s back and prepared to pass by Suzhou and stop for another day ...

    However, they did not expect a messenger pigeon to appear before them.

    Peng Fei had just stopped by the river outside the city and was about toe down to drink some water when a pigeonnded in front of ye chen.

    He raised his hand and stopped at his fingers. There was a small piece of cloth tied to his feet.

    Ye chen felt that something was wrong and immediately took out the cloth. He quickly opened it and found that it was from the immortal Flying Dagger.

    The content written on it said that because of his sudden departure, the Green Dragon sect was now in a mess. The immortal Flying Dagger liked the days of farming more, so it basically wouldn''t go up the mountain.

    In short, a rebellious disciple started the trouble, and then more and more disciples were brainwashed, causing things to go out of control.

    Therefore, ye chen, the sect leader, had to return as soon as possible. Otherwise, this group of disciples who were not very strong but had a bad temper would really be a little uncontroble.

    The kind of person who helplessly sent out immortal Flying Daggers in the middle of the night after reading it because he didn''t want to solve the problem.

    So, just because he was the sect leader in name, he had given him all the tasks.

    Su Yuhan washed her hands downstream and went to get some water from upstream to quench her thirst.

    Moreover, the weather was very good today, and it felt veryfortable to sit here and bask in the sun.

    Seeing the unusual situation on ye Chen''s side, she walked over and asked with a little concern.

    "What''s wrong? I just saw you receive a pigeon. Is there any news?"

    Su Yuhan wasn''t in a hurry, because the news sent by ordinary pigeons wouldn''t be particrly urgent, not to mention the immortal-ying flying knives.

    Just likest time, he had used the thousand-mile sound transmission to send a message directly. That would be much faster, so this should not be troublesome.

    "There''s no big problem. It''s just that a few restless young disciples in the sect showed their throwing knives and were unwilling to deal with it, so they asked me to go back quickly. I really owe them."

    "I didn''t sit in this position willingly. He''s not willing to share my burden at all. I''m already out ying, but I still have to solve his problems all day long."

    Ye chen said helplessly.

    However, it just so happened that they were about to return. At most, they would speed up a little and not stop anywhere else in the middle.

    Ye chen did not know what to say. After all, he thought that he had already made good arrangements for Azure Dragon sect, so he would not cause any trouble even if he only came out for a few days.

    However, he didn''t expect that it was because of him that no one dared to move or break the rules.

    However, after he came out, the Azure Dragon sect did not have a person in charge.

    Moreover, the higher-ranking disciples only respected ye chen and did not have much respect for him.

    In the face of such a problem, they would generally put the matter on high alert.

    It seemed that he wasn''t too strict. Otherwise, these people wouldn''t have taken advantage of his absence to find trouble.

    Ye Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts about this matter. He turned around and saw his wife sitting at the side. Her brows were slightly furrowed. It seemed that she was also quite anxious to go back.

    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to be in a good mood. "

    Ye chen turned around and held her hand. Then, he pulled her into his arms and asked very gently.

    "Of course, I miss my daughter a little. I didn''t think much of it when I was outside, but now that I''m going back, my feelings for her have be stronger."

    As a mother, su Yuhan had only distanced herself from her daughter time and time again because she wanted to get ye chen back.

    After that, she had been by ye chen and her daughter''s side. Now that she had been away for almost a month, she missed them more or less.

    It was easy to guess that their daughter must have missed them very much. Fortunately, they had prepared a lot of small gifts and some snacks for the child.

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan can handle her own mood. She''s not young anymore, and she''s in school every day. She doesn''t have so much time to think about other things. "

    "We''re going back soon. I''ll send you down the mountain after we get back. "

    Ye chen gave it some thought. It would be better for him to settle the Azure Dragon sect''s matter on the mountain alone. He could let his wife take care of his daughter''s mood and leave the mountain after he had settled it.

    "Alright, but you have to be careful too."

    "They''re just a bunch of kids. How much trouble can they be? it''s only because I didn''t say anything harsh to them that they''re going to this extent. "

    As ye chen spoke, he also thought to himself that he would resolve this problem when he returned. He could not allow this situation to happen again.

    If he had one more day to settle the other disciples outside, even the Azure Dragon sect, which he managed the least directly, might not be as peaceful as it seemed on the surface.

    When ye chen thought of this, he smiled helplessly. After Peng Fei found out about this, he also flew much faster.

    After flying for an entire day, they stopped at a cave entrance on a mountain. After flying for another half a day, they would arrive at the Green Dragon Gate City.

    Peng Fei was still resting at the entrance of the cave as usual, protecting his two masters well and blocking them off.

    At this time, the people who wanted to eat breakfast in the dream of love gathered together because they had also received the news that they were about to return, but they didn''t know how many days it would be.

    "He''s just an ordinary person. As long as we work together, we''ll definitely be able to bring him down!"

    The leading disciple said.

 Chapter 2726 A Family Reunion!

    On the third day after they left Stone City, ye chen and the others returned to the foot of Azure Dragon Gate.

    As soon as they entered the city, they went straight to su Yuhan''s house.

    To be honest, for the two of them, what happened on the mountain was not the anticipation of seeing their daughter immediately. So, the two of them simply chose to return to the city without any hesitation, and then returned to the SU family together.

    He brought back many bags of local products from outside. When he entered the SU family''s residence, the Butler immediately passed on the news. Then, master su walked over inrge strides.

    "You''re finally back. You left your daughter at my ce and went out on your own. Fortunately, Xiao Ruan is very obedient."

    After seeing his daughter and son-inw, master su subconsciously started to praise his niece.

    After all, it was very rare to find such a clever and sensible child, not to mention that he was rather bored in this courtyard.

    Having a child living here really added a lot of fun.

    "Right, school is about to end. Why don''t the two of you go and fetch little ruan Tian back with the housekeeper? I see that you''ve brought him quite a lot of gifts. Have dinner at my ce tonight. I''ll get the kitchen to make more."

    Mr. Su said very politely. After all, how could his daughter not be heartbroken?

    Even if he knew that he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage if they were out, he had to treat them well since they were here.

    Ye chen and su Yuhan immediately agreed after hearing father SU''s words. Then, they followed the housekeeper to the school.

    The location of the school wasn''t very far away from squirrel. It was less than two alleys away, so they soon arrived at the school''s entrance.

    It was almost time for school to end, so there were a few parents who hade to pick up their children.

    "Young miss, Guye, you can just wait here. Little Misses here every day to wait for this old servant."

    The old Butler retreated to the side after he finished speaking to them. Soon, a loud Bell rang from the school, and the door opened.

    Xiao Ruan had no idea that her parents had arrived. She ran out of the school happily and even greeted the other children who hade out of the school with her.

    It was just as the old Butler had said. After he came out, he went straight to the tree. However, he did not expect to see two very familiar figures!

    "Father! Mother!"

    The little girl had actually missed her parents a long time ago, but he also knew that both of them had gone out and were now living at her grandfather''s house.

    Her grandfather was also very good to her. Although she was still young, she must be very good at hiding her emotions.

    She put away all her sadness and unhappiness and pretended that nothing had happened.

    Now that he suddenly ran out and saw his parents standing there, everything felt like a dream.

    It had only been a month, but it felt like a long time. Compared to her childhood memory, she was growing up and her memory was getting better.

    Therefore, the little girl ran over and cried tears of joy. She turned her back to Su Yuhan and hugged her.

    Her round face was flushed red, and her tears flowed out like a broken string of pearls.

    Ye chen panicked and quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe her face.

    The family of three did not continue to stand at the school. They turned around and returned to the SU family''s house.

    After having a reunion dinner that night, ye chen and su Yuhan returned to their rooms to discuss the next day''s matters.

    It was not easy for the little girl to meet her parents, so she was very happy. She had just returned to her room to rest, so ye chen was even more unwilling to let su Yuhan leave.

    He told her to stay here with the child, and he would go to the Green Dragon Gate to settle things beforeing down to pick her up.

    No matter what, the Azure Dragon Gate was only a temporary ce for him to stay, and he did not like it very much.

    Furthermore, Xiao Ruan was not young anymore, so it would probably take a few more years for her to start school.

    It was just that when it was a holiday, he would go up the mountain to cultivate.

    To the two of them, their child did not need to do much cultivation. They hoped that she could grow up healthy and happy.

    After the two of them had finished their discussion, ye chen went up the mountain the next morning. He did not let Peng Fei bring him along.

    After all, it was only a short distance, and it wouldn''t take long for him to reach the mountain by himself using Qinggong.

    He didn''t choose to enter through the main entrance. Instead, he chose a small path and quietly went up the mountain.

    No one else knew about it, not to mention that as long as he concealed his aura, no one would notice him.

    Soon, they arrived at the ce where the disciples usually trained. By right, everyone should be there practicing their dance in an orderly manner at this time, but at this time, they were very unorganized.

    They were like a flock of sheep that had been let loose, and it was not a good situation.

    Ye chen frowned, feeling a little ufortable. He really did not expect that the management seemed to be so good when he was here.

    However, he had only been away for a month, and things had already gone in a direction he didn''t know about.

    Moreover, from the looks of it, this group of disciples had long been unwilling to listen to his words. It was reallyughable, but he could take advantage of this opportunity to teach them a lesson.

    He had less than two years left to sit in the position of sect leader. He would definitely not allow such a mistake to happen when he was managing the sect.

    Therefore, this group of disciples who had caused trouble for him should be punished.

    Ye chen was not as angry as he had been when he had gone to other ces to watch the disciples disciplining them.

    This kind of anger was more like his own child. In short, he must pull this group of people back!

    "I heard that the sect leader will be back in a few days. Are we really not going to put on an act? If he were to see me like this, he''ll definitely look for trouble. "

    One of the disciples said in a somewhat submissive manner. In short, in his heart, he was still unwilling to collude with this group of people. In his eyes, of course, he still felt that the sect leader''s management was not bad.

    However, when the eldest disciple heard what he said, his expression changed immediately. He frowned and looked at him.

    "You''re really too timid. If you''re not even willing to do something like this, how can you stand up? you don''t really think that the so-called sect leader is very strong, do you? I''ve never seen him fight anyone!"<sub> </sub>

    He was so bored that he actually had such a ridiculous thought.

    Ye chen, who was hiding in the dark, really wanted tough when he heard him say this.

    "Then what should we do?"

    One of the disciples asked, and then they began a new and more intense discussion.

    However, he did not know that after talking for so long, ye chen had actually heard all of his words, which could even be considered outrageous.

    Ye chen quietly avoided this area and returned to his house.

    From the beginning to the end, no one seemed to have noticed his appearance. After the afternoon, when the disciples were training together, ye chen walked out leisurely. He was dressed inly and was not wearing the sect leader''s uniform.

    As soon as he appeared, many of the disciples immediately stood up straight subconsciously. The remaining few were the ones who said they were going to find trouble with him in the morning.

    Although he was flustered for a moment, he quickly reacted and started to put on a face.

    Ye chen went along with the other party''s wishes and walked over very naturally. He looked at them with a serious expression, as if he was about to teach them a lesson in the next second. Then, he stood in front of the disciples.

    "What''s wrong? Was the training a little ufortable? I''m still a little too tired. Why do I feel like you guys aren''t in the right state?"

    Ye Chen''s words of concern were like cotton. The other party''s punch could onlynd on a soft body and could not get enough in return.

    What they wanted was for ye chen to lose his temper so that they could still have a conversation. This matter would affect the situation that was more advantageous to them.

    After all, if all the disciples were gathered together and fought against ye chen at the same time, so what if he was the sect leader? he would have to go down when it was time.

    "This ispletely useless. What we want is to learn some real skills. Look at you, as a sect leader, you only take us to do such simple training all day long. It''s not good for us at all!"

    Perhaps it was because ye Chen''s softening sounded so easy that these people mistakenly thought that the sect leader was really easy to bully.

    That was why they had dared to say such things. To be honest, part of the reason was that they did not believe the rumors that ye chen was very powerful and had settled the things that he had done.

    In their eyes, ever since this sect leader took over, he had only been issuing some useless decrees.

    Then, they were asked to work, but in fact, they could not feel the benefits of immortal cultivation!

    "Then, what do you want to do? Or should I say, if you were the sect leader, what would you do to make it a good job?"

    "If I be the sect leader, I will definitely pass on all the things I have learned to my disciples. Only then can I meet the standard of this sect''s establishment. Otherwise, what kind of sect is this?"

    "We''re here to learn about immortal cultivation. What you''re doing now is undoubtedly a waste of our time!"

    His words sounded very reasonable. After all, the disciples who heard him say this even had the courage to speak up.

    He had been submissive just now, but now that someone had taken the lead, he really did look a little powerful.

    Ye chen had not expected this either. He had thought that he had done a good job. After all, he had thought that he could teach these disciples what he could do and then let them gradually step up to the peak that they could stand on.

    However, he never thought that in their eyes, everything he had done was for nothing, because they could not understand it at all.

    Ye chen suppressed the turbulent sadness and grievances in his heart and then revealed a generous and appropriate smile.

    "This disciple''s words do make sense. I also want to know if you have any other requirements?"

    Ye Chen''s talent had just fallen when a loud muffled sound came from the back of the mountain. He did not think much of it and thought that something had exploded.

    However, the expressions of the disciples in front of him changed all of a sudden. It was as if they had heard something extremely terrifying. Their faces were filled with fear.

    Immediately after, the sound of running could be heard from behind. A disciple knelt down in front of ye chen and said in a hurry.

    "Sect leader! Something has happened in the sect master''s back mountain!"

    "Don''t panic. What happened?"

    Ye chen frowned and looked up. He quickly sensed a huge energy fluctuation not far away from the back mountain as if something had suddenly exploded. Something was not right.

    "The big lion that was sealed in the back mountain has escaped. We don''t know what to do. You should go and take a look!"

    This situation happened so suddenly that all the disciples present did not dare to speak. Even that extremely arrogant person had shut his mouth.

    Ye chen was not clear about this but they knew. They had been disciples on this mountain for several years.

    They all knew about the terrifying incident at the back mountain. A huge Lion was locked up there. It was usually tightly locked up, and almost no one went to the back mountain.

    They were afraid that even the slightest bit of power could cause the big thing inside to explode in anger. Then, they would be in danger.

    And now, someone had touched this boundary and triggered that thing toe out!

    Although he had not seen it yet, ye chen could sense that it was a seal formation stage Lion, a mystical beast, or a spirit beast, on this mountain.

    Arge part of the reason was probably that he had done evil things before, so he was locked up by the elders of the sect.

    It was unknown how many years had passed. Presumably, because of the recent turmoil, the imprisonment of the back mountain was no longer strict.

    And he didn''t even know about this at all, which was also a very big premise!

    "Take me there now. We''ll talk about it when we''re there. Don''t be too anxious. You won''t be in danger with me around."

    Ye Chen''s calm words were like a shot in the arm for the surrounding disciples. The disciple who came to report immediately stood up and led ye chen toward the back of the mountain.

    They took a small path that led to the back of the mountain very quickly.

    "There shouldn''t be any other disciples in the back mountain, right? Are you sure that everyone has been evacuated?"

    Ye chen asked seriously as he walked. With the lion''s strength, no one in the sect could defeat it. Therefore, he must not let anyone encounter danger before he arrived.

    "Basically, they should have alle out. The back mountain is a forbidden area, so not many disciples dare to be there."

    This disciple seemed to be the one guarding the back mountain. This matter was a great disaster for him, which was why he was so flustered.

 Chapter 2727 The Lion King!

    The surrounding air became unusually hot. Ye chen asked the disciple who had brought him here to turn around and try to see if there were any disciples who had fallen behind on the way.

    In any case, with the current situation at the back mountain, no one was allowed to stay here.

    He was really d that he went up the mountain alone. Otherwise, su Yuhan would definitely be worried.

    Without any hesitation, he resolutely walked into the road behind the mountain.

    At this time, the disciples who had gathered in the training ground had all run up the mountain.

    There was arge observation tower on the mountain, which could directly see the situation at the back of the mountain.

    Everyone''s heart was filled with mixed feelings and they did not know what to say. However, now that things hade to this, they could only hope that ye chen could suppress this trouble!

    No matter what, with their strength, they would definitely not be able to defeat him. As for the disciple who was talking back just now, he didn''t dare to say a word more.

    He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen before he could even pretend for a while.

    It was impossible for them to quarrel with ye chen now. After all, ye chen was like a Savior to them.

    At this time, ye chen was walking deeper into the mountains step by step. He could also feel that the surrounding environment was getting more and more suffocating. He was about to see this so-called great lion.

    The closer he got, the louder the sound became. It was as if the roar had reached his ears.

    Ye chen continued to walk forward as if he had not heard anything, but his steps were heavier and heavier.

    Because he felt the pressure from the other party, he was using his own strength to resist and return.

    This lion''s attack power could be considered very strong. Since it was locked up in the deep mountains, it must have cultivated well.

    That was why he had been eliminated by the slight energy fluctuation today. However, ye chen would not let him stay in the back mountain for long.

    This thing was usually very difficult to tame, so it was best to keep it locked up. If the supplier was willing to be his spirit beast, that would be good.

    A golden-haired Lion stood on a huge rock and raised its head, roaring wildly.

    Ye chen knew that this meant that he had been discovered, but he did not rush.

    He was still walking towards the lion, as if he did not feel the threat at all.

    The lion jumped down from the rock and ran madly toward ye chen.

    The disciples on the Watchtower were in great danger. They had not expected ye chen to be so bold.

    In any case, none of the disciples standing on the distant gazing tform would dare to do this. Even if it was a bet, it was impossible to gamble with their lives.

    Moreover, with their strength, they could not even take a few steps into the back mountain.

    Even the examples standing here were not enough, because many of them had even gone back to their rooms to hide.

    Therefore, ye chen had suddenly be very tall in their impression.

    This person was currently bearing the greatest pressure and danger and would help them solve their problems. After all, ye chen could leave on his own.

    In the eyes of these disciples, he was just a substitute Zhao Meng, without much responsibility.

    Besides, they didn''t do anything that was useful to their strength.

    Hence, they absolutely did not believe that this person would actually do such a thing for them.

    He didn''t pull out his sword from his back. He knew that if he did, he would kill the lion directly, so he didn''t n to make such a serious move.

    After all, he still had some hope for this matter. If he could use such a powerful spirit beast, it would be much better than being killed or suppressed by him.

    Who said that he would not attack forcefully? however, ye chen knew that he had to show his strength from the start and let the other party see the difference between the two.

    This way, there was a high chance that he would be afraid. After all, he had been locked up here for such a long time.

    If he were to directly suppress it, it would obviously lead to great resistance, so it was best to exin it clearly.

    There was almost no barrier in the middle. Ye chen and the lion charged at each other without any obstacles!

    Ye Chen''s hands parted slightly and an orange light appeared in his palms. It was like a turbulent, shiny knife had appeared in his hands.

    The lion considered its flexible body and quickly jumped up, but it seemed to be able to Dodge it easily.

    However, he did not expect ye Chen''s move to be so strange. Just as ye chen was about to hit him and miss him, he made a turn and went up. With a violent sound, the lion was thrown to the ground.

    Although he got up very quickly, the scene just now really showed the difference in strength.

    This made the disciples standing on the lookout tower extremely surprised.

    How could it be so powerful? that Lion was clearly several timesrger than their sect leader!

    Meanwhile, the disciple who had been provoking ye chen earlier was so scared that his legs went soft.

    He really began to feel fear. At that time, he had resisted the sect leader so fiercely and had even arrogantly talked back, thinking that the other party was a useless person in name.

    But in reality, the reality before his eyes told him that all of this was a foolish misjudgment.

    The lion was clearly enraged. The fur on its head stood on end and it charged at ye chen again in a frenzy.

    Next, ye chen used the rity of his body to Dodge very quickly. He did not take the initiative to continue attacking. Instead, he began to rx.

    The crowd was confused and could not understand what ye chen was trying to do. The lion was the same. It was almost driven crazy but still could not hit him.

    Ye chen ced one hand behind his back and drew an air seal in the air, waiting for a good opportunity to press down on the great lion.

    He was now very interested in this Lion and intended to take it for himself. It sounded very unlikely but it was a different story when it was ye chen.

    This Golden Lion was a high-quality spirit beast that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see. Those who were strong would subconsciously want to own it.

    "You can understand what I''m saying right?"

    Ye chen took the opportunity to ask directly.

    The great lion''s eyes narrowed as it looked at the powerful human with hostility.

    "I won''t hurt you. I just want to have a chat with you, or we can be friends."

    Ye chen could tell from the other party''s subtle movements that the great lion could understand him, so he made his intentions clear directly. The main thing was that he did not have any hostility.<sub> </sub>

    As a result, the people on the observation tower only saw that the two had stopped fighting when one side was about to go crazy and the other side was so calm that it seemed like nothing was going on!

    It was so sudden that everyone was caught off guard.

    They had thought that ye chen would be beaten up or the lion would be sealed. However, they did not expect the situation to be different.

    "No way, what does this mean? Can words move you with emotion and reason?"

    "I feel that something is not right. Let''s wait and see. I don''t dare to say anything."

    The disciples above were making a ruckus, but ye chen and the others below could not hear them at all.

    Ye chen strode forward and stopped when he was about two meters away from the lion.

    "You don''t want to stay on this mountain, do you? I said I''m here to discuss with you, but I just want to tell you how strong I am. You should be able to feel it. I hope you don''t look for trouble."

    Ye chen did not like to waste his breath, so he made it clear that his main intention was to lock it up here. There would be no other oue.

    Unless the great lion died here, he would be sealed up in the mountain again.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    The great lion was clearly not one to be forced, so it said angrily. It looked like it was going to open its bloody mouth and eat ye chen in the next second.

    Ye chen could hear the displeasure in his voice but he did not take a step back and continued to speak calmly.

    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to make it clear to you that there are two choices."

    "This can''t be considered a threat. After all, I personally think this is better for you, don''t you think so?"

    "Yes, you just need to trust me and be my subordinate. Then, I can give you your freedom."

    As ye chen spoke, he took out his whistle from his side pocket and blew it into the sky. A few secondster, Peng Fei''s voice rang out in the air.

    The sudden appearance of the Nine-Tailed ROC not only shocked the lion, but also the disciples on the observation tower.

    They had seen some demonic beasts and spirit beasts before, but they had never seen one that had evolved like this. Moreover, it seemed to be in very good condition.

    When Peng Fei flew down, his huge wings were still veryrge when retracted, almost the same size as the lion.

    Golden fur Lion King had aplicated feeling. He didn''t expect the Nine-Tailed ROC, a demonic beast from the sky, to be willing to be a spirit beast under a man''smand.

    This was unbelievable to him.

    After all, he had always felt that those high-level demonic beasts from the sky should have more dignity and soul. However, the one in front of him was a little different.

    Peng Fei''s rtionship with ye chen was like that of a master and a mystical beast, so he was more passive.

    However, when he was facing other demonic beasts or other humans, he would have apletely different kind of arrogant aura.

    The moment he stopped, it was as if all the small animals around him had lowered their heads.

    Even the Golden fur Lion King seemed to be slightly suppressed. After all, Peng Fei''s aura was only immune to people close to him!

    For example, ye chen and su Yuhan would not be affected much.

    "You might not have believed in my strength just now, so I just called him over to show you. Anyway, the choice is in your hands now. If you''re willing to stay in this mountain for the rest of your life, I won''t say anything."

    "After all, I don''t really need you. If you follow me, I can at least guarantee your freedom. "

    "But you need to appear as soon as I summon you. That''s my only request. Of course, I''m sure you can understand the rest of the requests, such as not hurting people and not doing anything against moral principles."

    Ye chen stated his conditions clearly. In any case, if it was eptable, then so be it. If not, he would just have to put in some effort to seal it.

    In any case, it was impossible for him to leave the back mountain to harm others.

    Moreover, there were so many disciples on his mountain, and each and every one of them was his responsibility.

    The Golden furred Lion King nced at ye chen and then at the Nine-Tailed great ROC.

    When the two Spirit beasts ''eyes met, it was as if they weremunicating in the air.

    Ye chen did not bother him because he knew that golden fur Lion King would make the right choice.

    Just like that, the air was silent for a long time. The Golden fur Lion King took a step back and retracted the powerful pressure around him. Then, his gaze stopped on ye Chen''s eyes.

    "I''m willing to be your Mount or your subordinate, but the premise is that we need to fight."

    Ye chen had not thought of this but he did not think it was too troublesome. In his eyes, at most, he would have to exert less effort and then suppress the great lion.

    "Of course you can. Let me see if you''re good enough. But don''t tell me you''ve already lost your cultivation in the deep mountains?"

    Ye chen said jokingly. It was obvious that he was joking, but the lion did not get angry.

    This was because he only needed a result to firmly make him choose ye chen. In reality, he was not aware that his heart had already confirmed it.

    Very quickly, they separated and stood there, causing the chestnuts to be confused. What was going on?

    Didn''t he stop just now? Why did they have to fight again? did something fall apart?

    Thus, they began to worry again whether ye chen could handle this Lion.

    However, it seemed that the giant Roc beside him was also quite strong. He just didn''t know if he would make a move in the future.

    Everything was new to them. Of course, they wanted to watch the show but they also hoped that ye chen could solve the problem.

    The next round was a battle. Ye chen did not hold back much of his strength. He quickly entered intobat mode and then used two very fierce offensive techniques.

    "Oh my God, that''s too amazing!"

    Looking at the disciples on the stage, who thought that they had a chance, none of them dared to say anything.

    They had alreadypletely snuffed out the ridiculous thoughts in their hearts.

    "It seems that there''s a reason why he became the sect leader. I was too careless!"

    "That''s right. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. It seems that I''ll have to learn by myself in the future!"

 Chapter 2728 2733-Visiting The Immortal Flying Blade!

    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen''s speed was faster than ordinary people, so in the eyes of others, he was simply beyond God.

    The Golden fur Lion King didn''t use his full strength. In fact, he had already decided on the answer. Therefore, he seemed to be using his full strength in this confrontation, but in reality, it was just a Bluff.

    It was as if he had put on an extremely exaggerated show for the disciples on the observation tower.

    After all, this was a rare opportunity for them. In truth, he did not suffer any losses in this deal between ye chen and the Golden fur Lion King.

    Therefore, there was no need to refuse. This was also the reason why ye chen could say such words with such certainty.

    Finally, this intense battle hade to an end. Ye chen was like a reclusive celestial being, standing on the rock and looking down at the Golden-furred Lion King.

    At the same time, it was also a sign that he was about to be the master of this big lion.

    To be honest, judging from his age or his past experience, he should not have any qualifications to have such a spirit beast as his subordinate.

    After all, he didn''t have any background. It was just that his talent was caught by a fortune-teller.

    However, it was this seemingly ordinary young man who was slowly disying his extraordinary strength, and the people around him simply couldn''t keep up.

    Seeing that it had ended, ye chen gave the lion a name.

    "So you''ve always been called golden fur Lion King? that''s too cool!"

    Ye chen said in surprise. He had not expected the lion to be so old.

    He didn''t even have a decent name. When he asked, he could only say that he was called big lion. This might be what others said!

    "Then I''ll call you Blondie from now on. What do you think? I think it''s a good name. "

    Ye chen said proudly. However, in reality, his name was not that pleasant to the ears of Peng Fei and the great lion.

    However, he finally had a name, not to mention that it was given by his master.

    "Alright, the two of you can leave together. Pengfei, you can take him around. In any case, I hope that you can still keep your position. Otherwise, if you run away, I''ll find you no matter where you run to."

    "I said I would give you freedom, but not everything. You muste back when I need you, and you can''t do anything bad."

    Although ye chen also felt that it was troublesome and annoying to keep emphasizing this, these words had to be said clearly in advance. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome if something went wrongter.

    The Golden Retriever nodded and gave ye chen a promise.

    Seeing the lion leave with Peng Fei, ye chen did not hesitate to turn around and follow the small path up the mountain.

    Just as he had guessed, all the disciples had basically gathered at the observation tower.

    When they saw himing up, they immediately showed a cautious expression.

    In fact, before ye chen revealed his true strength, they more or less had other thoughts in their hearts.

    However, it was different now. When ye chen disyed his extraordinary strength, he was no longer the same.

    And the strength of the Nine-Tailed shed he brought with him was already aplete p in the face.

    The arrogant disciples had nothing to hide and nothing to say.

    Of course, ye chen would not let go of those disciples just because of this sudden interlude.

    He could tell at a nce that, besides the disciple who had provoked him, the other disciples around him also looked eager to try.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the lion just now, as long as he admitted defeat, the few of them would definitely continue to speak arrogantly.

    "You and the rest of you, stand here. The rest of you, stand in the same formation as before."

    Ye Chen''s voice was not very loud but these disciples quickly stood up. Those who were pointed out stood there and looked like they were trembling.

    They didn''t know what they were going to face next, but the sect leader''s boldness and strength just now had given them a very strong shot.

    "If I''m not wrong, you guys were the ones who wanted to be the sect leader. I didn''t expect the disciples outside to work so hard. It seems that you have a chance to be the sect leader after entering Inner Mongolia."

    Ye chen still looked like a spring breeze was blowing on his face, but for some reason, it sent chills down the backs of these disciples.

    They didn''t know what to do until their leader couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt on the ground without any dignity.

    The others immediately followed after seeing this.

    Looking at the disciples in their own sect''s Daoist robes, ye chen was really angry but he could not bear to see them.

    He couldn''t get rid of all of them directly, but he still had to let them suffer a little when it was time to suffer.

    Moreover, those who were not strong-willed and were taken away by others were not qualified to be a disciple of the Azure Dragon sect.

    So now, he had to let them suffer a little. At least, he had to be clear that sometimes, the rules must not be broken.

    If he wanted to question others, he had to at least have the strength and not just speak empty words.

    "Sect leader, we know we were wrong. We will never say such nonsense again. We will definitely cultivate properly!"

    "That''s right. We were also possessed for a moment, so we thought of such a thing. We won''t do it again."

    These disciples said in a hurry. At this time, they no longer cared about their dignity. They were also very afraid that ye chen would torture them or kick them out of Azure Dragon sect.

    That would be a very serious result, and they couldn''t afford to bear it.

    Ye chen stood where he was, his eyes lowered slightly as he looked at the disciples kneeling there.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t send you away for such a small matter, but you''ll definitely be punished. In a while, I''ll reduce your strength by one level. As long as you have enough cultivation, you''ll probably return to your current strength in a year. "

    As soon as ye chen said this, even the disciples who were standing there instantly made some small noises. This was not a small punishment!

    If his strength dropped by one level, he would have to cultivate for a long time.

    Although these few troublemakers were rtively powerful, but after they were put together, they were almost on par with the other outer sect disciples.

    If he tried harder, he would be on the same starting line as the others. In short, it was very cruel.

    "Then we were wrong. Can you not punish us like this? we will seriously turn over a new leaf!"<sub> </sub>

    When these disciples heard ye Chen''s punishment, they were all flustered. It had taken them a lot of effort to cultivate to this level.

    This was something every disciple knew, so a drop in one level could very likely cause all their previous efforts to go to waste.

    However, they were not young anymore. How could they not pay the price for what they had done?

    Since he had already said that he would be punished, and he had already made a mistake? Ah, it''s time to take responsibility.

    Therefore, even though they were pleading endlessly, ye chen did not seem to hear them.

    Ye chen turned around and called for an inner sect disciple. Then, he brought the rest of the disciples back to the training ground.

    The remaining few were left here. To be honest, ye chen did not have the heart to do it.

    But at this time, if he didn''t have the heart, it would be unkind to himself. So, he went forward and looked at these disciples. First, he lowered the one who had just talked back to him by one level.

    The others, on the other hand, restrained themselves a little. In short, it would definitely damage their meridians, but they would recover after resting for a while.

    In terms of strength, they could only rely on their hard work in cultivation in the future. After all, the foundation was based on hard work.

    As long as they were willing to stand up again, there was still a chance to redeem everything.

    In any case, it was impossible for such a thing to happen again in Azure Dragon sect. Ye chen was certain of this.

    He didn''t wish for any other major events to happen during his three years in office. He only hoped that these disciples could cultivate well.

    After that, they would obtain the strength that they wanted to give them and enter the inner sect with their own efforts.

    Only then would he have truly achieved his goal of entering the Azure Dragon Gate.

    "Well, you have received your punishment. You don''t need to participate in the training for the next three days, but I hope you can go back and reflect on your mistakes."

    Ye Chen''s serious tone made it impossible for the disciples to ask for help or say anything else. They could only nod seriously.

    Then, he left in a daze.

    This was indeed a very big test for them, and they could only hope that they could live up to everyone''s expectations and walk back!

    After watching them leave, ye chen returned to his residence.

    It was gettingte. He nned to go down the mountain the next day, then go to Chen Zhong to buy some things beforeing back.

    At the same time, he decided to train with the inner and outer sect disciples for the next few days. He couldn''t let them miss out too much.

    Moreover, they had to correct their attitude. Not only did they have to improve their strength, but they also had to see which path they should take.

    Early the next morning, ye chen quietly left the mountain and went down the mountain to the city below Azure Dragon Gate.

    To be honest, other than going back to Su Yuhan''s mansion, he still wanted to pay a visit to Flying Dagger Zhan Xian.

    After all, as a sect leader, he really didn''t feel that he was special, or rather, he hadn''t reached a very good standard.

    Therefore, he hoped that he could get some experience from other ces.

    Otherwise, if the current situation continued, even if he relied on his strength to let these disciples know his ability, they would not easily offend him.

    However, it didn''t mean that it would continue to stabilize.

    In short, this hidden danger couldn''t be eliminated just because of one suppression.

    This time, it was an outer sect disciple. What if it was an inner sect disciple or another elder next time? wouldn''t that be very troublesome?

    Therefore, he hoped to gain some experience from where he flew to, or perhaps some advice that would help him be a good sect leader.

    He went down the mountain early and went to the market first. After all, the knife-throwing team at the front line had be an ordinary happy old man.

    Therefore, he still had to buy something to visit her. It just so happened that he had some spare money on him now, so he could use it to buy some meat and vegetables to bring over.

    He strolled around the morning market and bought a lot of things, including some cooked food and two pots of wine. Then, he went to the ce where the throwing knives were disyed.

    He swaggered over and knocked on the door with his elbow.

    A few secondster, the sound of the immortal flying knife came from the courtyard. From the sound, the old man knew that he must be Living a Good Life now and was in high spirits.

    As soon as he opened the door, he first saw ye chen in front of him and was stunned. He did not expect this kid to remember toe and see him. At the same time, he felt a little guilty.

    After all, most of the things in the sect should be done by the sect leader himself.

    At that time, she had promised ye chen but she did not expect that she would get used to the life of an ordinary person. It was difficult to break away from it, so she had sent a messenger pigeon to ye chen.

    The disputes outside were all handed over to the young man in front of him.

    Now that he had seen her, he was somewhat embarrassed but ye chen did not mind at all.

    "Why did youe to see me all of a sudden? I was just about to ask you when you''reing back!"

    "If I didn''te to see you, you wouldn''t know anything. It''s fine. I''ve already settled the things on the mountain. I''ve also tamed the lion behind the mountain."

    Ye chen said happily. One could see that he was really proud. After all, this was indeed something to be proud of. As expected, after he said this, the old man from before the new year could not sit still!

    "What do you mean by that bad-tempered big lion? he''s actually willing to listen to others. I''m really convinced by him!"

    In the eyes of the flying Daggers, golden fur Lion King was a huge problem. It had taken a lot of time and energy to suppress it at the back of the mountain. Moreover, everyone had been seriously injured at the time. If it were not for the final blow, it would have been really troublesome. However, now, it had been settled by ye chen with just a few words. How could this be possible?

    "What''s wrong? You don''t seem to believe me. Why don''t I call him over now?"

    Ye chen said bluntly. After all, he could also hear the old man''s surprise.

    "Then quickly tell me how you managed to subdue him!"

    The immortal ying Flying Dagger very neatly put away the things ye chen had brought over and brought him into the room.

    "Come, have a taste of my green tea. It tastes really good. I wouldn''t give it to ordinary people."

    The immortal flying de poured the hot water into the teapot, and a burst of fragrance assaulted his nose.

 Chapter 2729 2734-Letter For Help!

    Ye chen happily told the old man about how he had used less than four hours to subdue the Golden fur Lion King. As expected, he saw the admiration in the old man''s eyes.

    "How is it? Do you want me to call it over for you to take a look?"

    "Forget it, forget it. I also have a part to y in golden fur Lion King being sealed in the upper Vige. Besides, if hees here, it won''t be good if he hurts the innocent people. I don''t want to get myself into trouble!"

    The immortal flying de said while waving his hand. He had alreadypletely integrated into the vige life, so he only hoped to be an ordinary person.

    Ye chen was only joking. He did not really intend to call the lion over.

    "Are there any fun things to do this time?"

    The immortal flying de said with a smile. Although he didn''t directly deal with the camel mountain peak, he was very curious about what happenedter.

    Ye chen did not find it troublesome. After all, he had gone to camel peak to experience the identity of an adjudicator.

    Therefore, he told the old man everything that had happened on the mountain from beginning to end. He had never been to these mountains in such a real way.

    This time, he went to everyone''s ce, and the conflict he had imagined was not reduced much. On the contrary, everyone seemed to get along well.

    "It''s not bad that you can live here, but in another year, you can go back to your mountain and be the sect leader. I also want to live such a life. After all, my daughter is going to school in the city these days!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the immortal ying Flying Dagger became anxious. It did not want to return to the mountain and be the sect master again!

    "I think your position is not bad. Besides, everyone on the mountain must be very obedient to you now!"

    His words did make sense. Ever since ye chen appeared on this mountain, everything seemed to have returned to the right track.

    It was as if what the mage said was very reasonable. Indeed, the appearance of such a person could stabilize everything.

    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. We''ll talk about it when the timees. I probably can''t spend all my time in this position anyway. I''ll definitely take care of my family more."

    When ye chen did not hide anything, this was indeed the most important thing in his heart. In any case, it could not be messed up.

    The two of them continued to sit there and chat about what ye chen had encountered after leaving.

    "I''m going to my father-inw''s house in a while, so I probably can''t have dinner with you. How are you living here? do you need me to subsidize you?"

    Ye chen said with a smile before he left.

    "I don''t need to do this. Although I''m a pile of bones, it''s not like I can''t make money. Besides, if I really can''t do it, I''ll take on some assassin job!"

    The immortal flying de said very contentedly.

    "Alright, alright, I won''t send you off. You can go by yourself. If you need anything, juste find me. I''ll stay here."

    The two of them did not say anything more and ye chen bade him farewell. He bought some of su Yuhan''s favorite desserts on the way and went to the SU residence.

    "How is it? have you settled the matter? Have the disciples settled down?"

    "It''s already been dealt with. It''s just a group of teenagers who can''t sit still. The punishment has been given."

    "That''s good. I was afraid that you might have run into some trouble. Why did you onlye this afternoon?"

    "After I went down the mountain, I first went to see the old man of the immortal Flying Dagger, then I came here."

    After the two of them chatted for a while, the Butler had already brought Xiao Ruan back. The little girl had two pigtails and ran toward ye chen as soon as she entered the threshold.

    "Daddy, hug!"

    "Alright, alright, alright."

    Ye chen scooped his daughter up and was about to take her out to y when he suddenly felt a very rapid gust of wind brush past his ear.

    He subconsciously moved to the other side, and then saw a small silver knife nailed to the wooden pir behind him. A handkerchief was hanging on the handle.

    "What is this?"

    Su Yuhan was also shocked. She quickly walked over and asked. Ye chen put down Xiao Rou and quickly jumped out of the courtyard. With a flip, he jumped onto the roof.

    Sure enough, he saw a ck figure not far away. It looked like he hade to deliver a letter.

    He quickly gave chase, but he didn''t expect the person to quickly rush to the corner, release a smokescreen, and disappear!

    Ye Chen''s profound eyes nced in that direction and then retracted. He could not chase after them. It was better to go back and see if there were any clues on the sword that flew over!

    He quickly jumped down from the roof. Su Yuhan had already pulled out the knife.

    Of course, it was separated by ayer of handkerchief. After all, no one knew if the surface of this kind of thing was coated with poison.

    "How is it? What''s written on it?"

    After ye chen walked over, the two of themid the handkerchief t on the table. A few words were neatly written on it, signed off as old ancestor yellow spring.

    There was only one location with the word ''dangerous'' in it.

    "What''s going on? Did this old man run into some trouble? When we separated, I said I was taking a few days off. Why is there a problem so soon?"

    Ye chen said helplessly. It was really troublesome. Every time he wanted to rx, something would alwayse to him.

    "What should we do now? We have to go and help him, or maybe this is a conspiracy or something. "

    Su Yuhan said worriedly. After all, this thing was sent to them in a strange way, and the content was not clear at all. How could they know if it was real or fake?

    If he went there rashly and identally encountered danger, wouldn''t that be looking for trouble?

    Ye chen nodded. He had the same thought in mind.

    He looked at the handkerchief in his hand. Suddenly, his eyebrows twitched, and a me jumped out from between his fingers, burning the handkerchief.

    At this moment, a golden seal appeared in the air. It was old ancestor yellow spring ''s!

    Of course, su Yuhan saw it too. There was no doubt that it was old ancestor yellow spring who had sent them the message.

    "It seems that he might be in trouble. I''ll go and take a look. You stay at home and protect our family."

    Ye chen said firmly. After all, this was not a troublesome matter for him. Moreover, he had nothing else to do.<sub> </sub>

    Old ancestor yellow spring was a reliable partner. Since he hade all the way to ask for help, it was reasonable for him to go over and check if he was safe.

    "Okay, leave the family to me. Don''t worry."

    The ce that old ancestor yellow spring had written down was not too far away from the Azure Dragon Gate Mountain where ye chen was now.

    In any case, if he brought Peng Fei and that great lion, it should be a little faster. They would be able to reach there in less than a day.

    "Take a set of clothes and these are all delicious desserts from the city. I just went out to buy them. Pack them all and eat them on the way. Also, this pot of water."

    Su Yuhan had bought everything in less than an hour. She packed the package and handed it to her lover who was about to leave.

    "No matter what problems you encounter, this is more important than your own safety. I don''t want you to get injured again after going out, do you understand? In any case, don''t go out for too long this time. "

    Su Yuhan grabbed ye Chen''s arm and said worriedly. Other than this time, thest time they went out was almost a year ago.

    Ye chen only returned when the child had already started babbling and learning to speak.

    This time, it seemed like he was just going out to help, but who knew if there would be any other trouble in the middle?

    "I know, I know. I won''t let myself get hurt. I''lle back as soon as possible. I''ll go home as soon as I''m done with the things over there."

    Ye chen went to take a look again. After that, he took the bag he had prepared and walked out of the city. He blew a whistle. This time, Peng Fei and the Golden Retriever hade together.

    The Golden Retriever was truly an outstanding spirit beast. As he ran, his fur fluttered in the wind.

    Its golden fur was exceptionally dazzling under the sun''s rays. Ye chen watched as a sun-like fireball rushed toward him.

    Ye chen once again sighed in his heart at his decision. He had done a great job.

    This Lion could be a spirit beast that submitted to him. This was much better than any other thing.

    In any case, they were both taking what they needed, and from the looks of it, Peng Fei was probably having fun outside with the Golden Retriever.

    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have rushed here together, and at such a fast speed.

    Ye chen was prepared to make the Golden Retriever smaller first. Then, they would fly on Peng Fei''s body for half a day.

    After that, the Golden Retriever would carry him and continue to run. In short, this would save time faster and more directly.

    He didn''t want to be away from his family for too long, so he couldn''t refuse old ancestor yellow spring''s request.

    Therefore, it would be best to settle the matter within three days. If that was the case, he would be back in a week.

    Thus, they began their boring flight. Ye chen leaned on the Golden Retriever''s body and sat on Pengfei''s back, looking at the distant scenery. Just like that, more than four hours had passed.

    They were almost halfway there, so ye chen patted Peng Fei and asked him to put him on the ground.

    After that, Peng Fei flew in the sky while the Golden Retriever carried him and continued to run forward. Just like that, it was night time.

    They had already covered two-thirds of the journey and only needed to walk a little more tomorrow morning.

    Even if he was on the road, he could not not stop halfway. Therefore, ye chen took advantage of the night and rested in a cave. After six hours, he would wake up and continue to fly to the peach blossom forest.

    The next morning, the weather was great. Su Yuhan and the Golden Retriever flew forward even faster on the back of Pengfei. The Golden Retriever''s body was too huge.

    Therefore, it was best to shrink it a little. Compared to the giant Roc, the Golden-furred bird was more obvious. They soon arrived at the edge of the peach Garden.

    Ye chen asked them to put him down. Then, the Golden Retriever followed behind him and shrunk into a small lion as they walked into the peach forest.

    Very few people knew that old ancestor yellow spring''s home was here.

    Basically, he would rest somewhere else and only put his Big Ben in this ce.

    Ye chen was very confused. Who could have investigated so deeply?

    Moreover, he hadpletely coerced old ancestor yellow spring, who was a very stubborn and difficult old man, and could only send a message through a small finger.

    When he was walking on the road, he had noticed that there was something wrong with the peach flowers here, as if no one was raising them.

    The peach flowers on the tree had all withered to the ground, but it was not the season for the flowers to wilt yet. Moreover, they had juste in, and the flowers in the outer circle were still in full bloom. What was going on?

    Of course, there was another possibility, which was the radiation from his ability.

    When some spiritual energy burst out, it would directly promote the growth and metabolism of the surrounding area, so it was possible to cause these peaches to fall to the ground in advance.

    All these mysteries circled around ye Chen''s head, making him feel even more troubled.

    But no matter what, he was already here. Even if he had to brace himself, he definitely couldn''t retreat half a step.

    Besides, they hadn''t even seen old ancestor yellow spring yet!

    Now, when he was almost halfway there, he heard someone talking in front of him. He quickly hid and pulled the Golden Retriever behind him.

    He formed a barrier between the two of them, directly blocking the sound of breathing and footsteps. At the same time, he could also hide his body.

    The Golden Retriever was obviously very curious about this barrier. It raised its paw and wanted to give it a try. Who knew that it had only lifted it halfway when ye chen smacked it down. Then, he frowned and warned it.

    The big lion looked so powerful and wasn''t young, but why was he so yful at this time? it was really a headache.

    "Why doesn''t this old thing want to say anything? if he keeps this up, I don''t think chief will let him live anymore!"

    "The more stubborn this old man is, the more stubborn he is. He can''t even tell the good from the bad. If he obediently takes out the thing, won''t we let him live? What''s so good about being tortured like this?"

    The two of them had only exchanged a few words, but ye chen could already tell what they were talking about.

    At the same time, he also guessed that old ancestor yellow spring was in a bad state, so he had to speed up to save him.

    As the two of them spoke, they walked toward ye Chen''s group.

    Therefore, ye chen did not let go of this opportunity. When the two men approached, he gave the Golden Retriever a look and attacked them from both sides.

    With just one hit, the two men were knocked unconscious on the ground.

    They didn''t see anyone appear. They didn''t even react and call out. They just quietly lost consciousness.

 Chapter 2730 - the fallen patriarch!

    <h4>Chapter 2730: Chapter 2735-the fallen patriarch!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen very nimbly pulled the two little threads behind a hidden rock on the side. Then, he took off one of their clothes and put it on.

    After a short while, he had already packed up and walked out from behind the stone.

    ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to change my clothes.¡±

    Ye chen said with a smile. After all, this dress was in apletely different style from his own. His clothes were more low-key and slightly darker, but this one was purple. Just looking at it made him look much better.

    The only thing he wasn¡¯t satisfied with was that it was actually someone else¡¯s clothes. While he was tidying up his clothes, he quickly walked forward and quickly arrived at a small river ording to the path the two people had taken.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had told him that he could find his house if he continued to walk up the river.

    Therefore, ye chen did not stop and quickly swam upward. As he walked, he kept an eye on his surroundings to prevent anyone from suddenly appearing.

    After all, he was an imposter, one of the people who seemed to be in control of old ancestor yellow spring.

    But in fact, one look at his appearance and one would know that it wasn¡¯t right.

    However, this was nothing to ye chen. Just like that, he calmly walked forward. Soon, he heard the voices of many people in front of him.

    It seemed that they were about to arrive at their destination. They had just heard from a Lackey that old ancestor yellow spring had been locked up.

    Moreover, it seemed that these people were trying to find something from him!

    He was really curious. Did this old thing secretly find some secret manual?

    How did he suddenly be so popr?

    From this distance, he could see a few people gathered not far away under the cover of a tree. The one standing in front was obviously a leader. It seemed like he was from a small organization.

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    In any case, the situation was still not very clear, so ye chen decided to wait and see. After all, the other party seemed to have more people than him. It was best not to provoke them directly.

    He still remembered su Yuhan¡¯s words. She told him that it was best for him to ensure his own safety before he went to save her. He didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.

    If you can use a simple method to deal with everything, then don¡¯t look for trouble.

    ¡°The old man still doesn¡¯t want to say it. Where did he hide it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has already fainted. We don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Listening to the tone of these people and their heights, ye chen felt that these people did not have the strength to defeat old ancestor yellow spring!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he continued to eavesdrop and soon found out the reason.

    ¡°Continue to give him the medicine. Increase the dosage. I don¡¯t believe he can resist it with his current body. At most, we¡¯ll kill him.¡±

    This leader had a way of speaking. He was very strict as if he had broken a jar but it made ye chen feel that he was bluffing.

    ¡°In any case, if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just turn his ce upside down. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find him.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, two more men came over. They seemed to have juste out of the house.

    After seeing him, he knelt down and said,¡±

    ¡°Master Xiao Lin, we still haven¡¯t found anything. I wonder where the old man has hidden it.¡±

    This subordinate was very submissive when he spoke. He was probably afraid of being punished. This man they called master probably had a bad temper, right?

    ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. I really look down on you. I don¡¯t believe that this old man didn¡¯t leave from the beginning to the end. How could he not be here?¡±

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He ruthlessly pushed the wooden stake standing next to him to the ground and even kicked it.

    Ye chen quickly concealed his aura and began to walk around from the other side.

    Anyway, he was wearing the same clothes. Even if he was discovered, he could just y dumb. If it really didn¡¯t work, he could just fight again.

    The house behind him was theherworld. The decoration of the elder ancestor¡¯s house was not bad.

    Basically, they only used peach trees and bamboo poles.

    It looked very fresh and elegant, like a real paradise.

    Unfortunately, it did not seem appropriate to use this word to describe the situation, so ye chen quickly went around it.

    Sure enough, there were a few people standing guard inside, and the one who had just been scolded walked in withrge strides.

    He also vented his anger on the soldiers around him, then pushed the door open and went in.

    After ye chen took a few looks, he guessed that this was the ce where the Imperial power CEO was locked up. At the same time, he moved his hand behind his back and took out a medicinal pill.

    This pill was a precious treasure of his. No matter what kind of poison he was poisoned with, it could at least restore him to normal in a short period of time.

    Therefore, he would need it to help old ancestor yellow springe out safely.

    In any case, he was going to teach this group of fanatics a lesson for being so arrogant that they even offended old ancestor yellow spring. They were delusional!

    ¡°I just heard him getting scolded. Now that he¡¯se in, he¡¯s venting his anger on us. He¡¯s really a sucker. I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a trash who uses his connections to intimidate others. What¡¯s there to say? forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t bother with him. This kind of person won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in the end!¡±

    The two soldiers who had just been bullied said angrily, but they were not strong enough.

    Moreover, no matter what, the other party¡¯s power was greater than his, so he could only talk and not do anything else.

    ¡°Brothers, shouldn¡¯t you change shifts? Let me take a look?¡±

    Ye chen walked over confidently. Wearing this set of clothes, he felt much more confident.

    Although the two disciples saw that he was unfamiliar, they were not willing to continue staying at the door. Therefore, they were prepared to let ye chen stand here to rece him. However, they did not know why only one person came. Logically speaking, there should be two people watching over him.

    On the other hand, LAN province¡¯s n was not soplicated. If the two of them agreed, he would let them go. If they didn¡¯t agree, he would beat them up in public.

    In any case, there was no one else who could see this ce. It could be considered a blind spot. If he was careful, he could take care of these two.

    ¡°Why are you here alone? shouldn¡¯t there be two of you here to change shifts? And isn¡¯t it a little early today?¡±

    One of them, Xiao Bing, did not have much suspicion but still asked ye chen.

    In short, they were subconsciously unwilling to face it. If they continued to stay here, they might be scoldedter, but they didn¡¯t dare to leave easily.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. He asked me toe over first. He went to sleep with ady and will be back in a while. Brothers, please leave first. I¡¯ll just watch over here. There¡¯s no other danger.¡±

    The assistant said with a smile. The two people felt that he made sense, so they nodded and left together.

    Ye chen watched the two of them turn around the corner. He quickly turned around, gently opened the door behind him, and slipped in through the crack.

    Only then did he realize that this ce was much bigger than he had imagined. He had thought that it was just a room, but who knew that he would find himself in a small corridor.

    There were several rooms on both sides. In one of the rooms, a disciple stood with his arms crossed. He seemed to be guarding there.

    When she saw ye Chen¡¯s clothes after he came in, she frowned.

    ¡°Why are you here? unrted personnel, please leave. This is not a ce you should be!¡±

    ¡°Brother, brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here to tell the leader that we¡¯ve found something about the person¡¯s item. I¡¯m asking the captain to hurry over.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words were very serious, as if they were real. When the man heard that he seemed to have made some progress, he suddenly became energetic.

    After all, their purpose foring here was to find the secret manual. If they found it, they could naturally leave.

    ¡°Brother, please do me a favor. I¡¯ll go in and report to themander now, is that okay?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was actually beating like a drum. He had heard the two disciples at the door say something casually and knew that this person should be calledmander.

    When he opened his mouth to say it, he even felt a little inexperienced, but he still suppressed the ufortable feeling in his heart and said it.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Then hurry up and go in. Come out as soon as you¡¯re done.¡±

    The disciple said with a fierce expression. Ye chen immediately pretended to be respectful, bowing and thanking him. Then, he immediately pushed the door open and went in.

    As soon as he pushed the door open, he smelled the strong smell of blood.

    Obviously, someone had just been tortured here. It was none other than the person he was here to save, old ancestor yellow spring.

    Meanwhile, ye chen had been discovered as soon as he entered the door.

    The man who was called themander turned around and red at ye chen. His expression was very fierce. When he saw the person who hade, he asked in an unhappy tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are you? How did he get in? What are the people outside doing!¡±

    Ye chen subconsciously nced around and saw old ancestor yellow spring chained in the corner of the room.

    He looked like he was about to lose consciousness, and his head was lowered, so his expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ¡°Psychic, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯m here to deliver news. The treasure that the old man is hiding has been found. The leader just said that there are some clues, so he asked me to inform you to go and take a look.¡±

    Ye chen nced at the room. Other than themander, there was only one other person in the room.

    Therefore, he could easily take down the two of them without using too many tricks.

    However, he still said what he had expected. As expected, the copper Bell¡¯s expression changed. She widened her eyes and asked ye chen twice if it was true.

    Then, he turned around and wanted to run out of the door.

    Who knew that when he walked past ye chen at the door, he only felt the wind of a palm brushing past his ear and then he lost consciousness.

    The other one had his back to them because his duty was to watch over old ancestor yellow spring and prevent him from going crazy.

    He suddenly heard the sound of someone falling over. He took a taxi and turned around. Before he could see what was in front of him, he fainted.

    Of course, this was all ye Chen¡¯s doing. He did not want too many people to see his face.

    Then, he quickly walked to a corner, squatted down, and patted old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s shoulder.

    He had to hurry up. Otherwise, the people outside would probably find out very soon. After all, it was not easy to deal with the change of shifts.

    Old ancestor yellow spring raised his head in a daze. When he saw the person in front of him with his half-opened eyes, his eyes seemed to brighten.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh in his heart. He really did not expect this old thing to be so smart and would not be willing to suffer losses.

    He was really too unlucky to have been reduced to such a state!

    ¡°Hurry up, I have a pill here for you to eat. It will let your body return to normal for a period of time. Hurry up and run out with me.¡±

    Ye chen took out the pill and patted old president Huang Quan¡¯s back without waiting for him to say anything.

    When he raised his head and opened his mouth, she threw the pill down and made him quickly swallow it.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t over yet. After all, both of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s wrists were tied with iron chains.

    Ye chen unsheathed his sword from behind his back and quickly cut it in half. Only then did he finally manage to help the man up.

    From the looks of it, he must have suffered a lot. He could only rely on the day after tomorrow to slowly recuperate. He really didn¡¯t know how many days of such trouble he had been through.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good person, but why are you so stubborn? can¡¯t you just give them the things? You see, I¡¯ve already drugged you, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s suffering now!¡±

    Ye chen grumbled as he helped him walk forward. He did not know how to be flexible at all. At least protect yourself first!

    Isn¡¯t this being irresponsible to me?

    Old ancestor yellow spring did not reply to ye Chen¡¯s words. He only panted heavily and followed ye chen. The pill was indeed very effective.

    It quickly dissolved in his body and restored him to normal.

    He didn¡¯t look as drowsy as before. It must be that the poison that restricted his body¡¯s spirit energy movement had already been controlled.

    ¡°Thank you foring so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon. I was thinking of staying here for a few more days. At worst, I¡¯ll die.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring, who had returned to normal, spoke more, but ye chen did not want to hear him talk about this.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you found me. If you found someone else, how could they have recovered so quickly? I¡¯ll take you out first. It¡¯s not good to stay here for long. ¡±

 Chapter 2731 - The so-called secret manual!

    <h4>Chapter 2731: The so-called secret manual!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    Ye chen cleaned up all the iron chains on old ancestor Yellow Mountain¡¯s hands and quickly got up with him.

    The next thing they had to face was probably to rush out madly. After all, as long as they went out, they would definitely pass by the door in front.

    However, when ye chen thought of this, he suddenly realized that this was old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s blessing ce. Perhaps there were other back doors or something. Wouldn¡¯t that be much more convenient?

    ¡°Do you have any other entrance or exit in this house? If we go out from the front door, we¡¯ll definitely be discovered. It won¡¯t take long. ¡±

    Ye chen had hoped that he would not cause any trouble. After all, the pill that old ancestor yellow spring had taken would only take four hours at most to recover.

    This didn¡¯t mean that the poison he had nted wouldn¡¯t affect his body, so he still hoped to leave this ce as soon as possible. At least, he could recuperate first.

    However, old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t think so.

    His body was now covered in wounds, and because of this pill, he had be very energetic. He definitely couldn¡¯t let this group of people go.

    He had always been a person who liked to do things. Once he was offended, he would take revenge in person.

    Who knew how long it would be dyed after this!

    Moreover, this group of people had suddenly barged into his ce and even set up such a disgusting scheme. How could he be willing to?

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head and said to ye chen,¡±let these people go.

    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go out from the front right now. I have to kill all of them today, or else I won¡¯t be able to vent my hatred.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were full of aggression. Ye chen could tell how angry he was at the moment, so he did not pursue the matter and just nodded at him.

    ¡°Alright, since you insist on going through this, then let¡¯s go out together. I just happen to find this group of little things quite unpleasant to the eye. I really didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, they would actually think of using such crooked ways. Oh right, what exactly are they looking for from you?¡±

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    Ye chen was already curious, so he took the opportunity to ask. After hearing what he said, old ancestor yellow spring slowly lowered his head and continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the people of the world are too obsessed with it. They are looking for a martial arts secret manual. I¡¯ve actually already understood this thing, and the original secret manual might have turned to dust, so it¡¯s useless for them to get it.¡±

    It turned out that half of old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s strength was due to a secret manual that he had found when he was picking herbs in the mountains.

    At first, no one paid much attention to him, because he looked like a weak schr when he was young.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would changepletely after obtaining this secret manual.

    He had been cultivating in the mountains for at least half a year, during which no one in the vige had seen him.

    However, there were many people who said that he had been possessed by the devil and died on the mountain.

    Two monthster, old ancestor yellow spring reappeared in front of the crowd. He was no longer the ordinary young doctor he had been.

    He possessed all the power in the manual, and had relied on his photographic memory to obtain the most information.

    Then, he buried the book on the mountain. After so many years of exposure to the sun and the wind, or rather, the corrosion in the soil, it had long disappeared.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had memorized every word and sentence in the book.

    In short, there was no secret manual at all, or rather, the secret manual was theherworld. The old ancestor himself did not know when this news was found out by a group of people with evil intentions.

    So many years had passed, and it had suddenly been dug out, so the tower Lord of the Imperial City had not taken any precautions at all.

    At that time, someone hade to visit him. He was curious as to how someone would know his current address.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that this person would actually bring medicine. He had also been careless and prepared a colorless and odorless medicine, causing him to faint.

    When he woke up again, he was already tied up. Moreover, the effect of this medicine was extremely strong. He didn¡¯t know how much it had been put in him.

    In short, she was powerless and had no ability to resist. After that, it was a three-day interrogation.

    He was firm and unyielding, using his own backbone to persevere. He didn¡¯t say anything, and at the same time, he relied on the only bit of spiritual power in his body that could move to protect his life.

    It could be said that he had built a good foundation over the years. Otherwise, an ordinary person would have died after three days of torture.

    The two of them didn¡¯t make it in time. Besides, the others had already walked out of the door. This time, they had rescued the person and recovered their strength.

    Naturally, they swaggered out. A soldier who came up to them immediately showed a frightened expression when he saw them!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you let him out? hurry up and bring him back!¡±

    It was obvious that because of the clothes ye chen was wearing, Xiao Bing had mistakenly thought that he was with her.

    And wasn¡¯t the person beside him the one they were currently capturing? how did he get out?

    Unfortunately, before he could react, old ancestor yellow spring had already lifted his leg and kicked him. He used a lot of strength. After all, he wasn¡¯t restricted at all, so the kick sent Xiao Bing flying five or six meters away. Xiao Bing hit the wall hard and fainted on the ground. Obviously, the big movement had attracted the attention of the other side. There weren¡¯t many people here this time, but after using the drug to control old ancestor yellow spring, the old ancestor¡¯s face turned pale. They tried to use this method to get out of the so-called secret manual, but unfortunately, everything seemed to have taken aplete turn.

    For example, the so-calledmander and the leader¡¯s faces changed when they saw old ancestor yellow spring.

    However, he kept consoling old ancestor yellow spring in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t have the strength to resist the medicine.

    However, seeing how he had kicked someone so far away with one foot, how could he still be that powerless old man?

    ¡°I think we should let them live for now. We can ask them who spread the news, and I don¡¯t think they¡¯re the mastermind.¡±

    That was what ye chen thought, so he told old ancestor yellow spring directly. After seeing the old man nod, the two of them began to attack together.

    This kind of trash who wanted to reach the sky with a single step despite not having any strength should be taught a lesson. Besides, it was obvious that old ancestor yellow spring had suffered more.

    As expected, old ancestor yellow spring looked very valiant and heroic after he regained his strength.

    Although he looked like an old man, and the clothes he was wearing looked a little tattered.

    But even so, when he made his move, one could still see that his bearing was very extraordinary, and his strength was notparable to those ordinary small buildings.

    It was indeed time for them to suffer a little. Otherwise, they would really think that this old thing was easy to bully!

    In any case, ye chen did not intend to fight. After all, this old man was enough to make these little things suffer a little. As expected, in less than a pot of tea, old ancestor yellow spring had subdued this group of people.

    They were thrown to the ground and basically didn¡¯t have the strength to sit up. They looked miserable.

    Of course, ye chen did not sympathize with them. They deserved to be beaten up for their own bad deeds. Leaving them alive was already an opportunity given to them by old ancestor huangquan.

    What happened next was more straightforward. They had to interrogate these people about where they came from and whose orders they had followed to cause trouble. Old ancestor yellow spring thought he had kept a low profile.

    Ever since he grew older, he basically liked to hide on this mountain and enjoy the beautiful scenery alone, not caring about the outside world at all.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he had already been targeted, and that such a despicable method would be used.

    If someone wanted to ask him to be their master, he might really agree.

    However, it was impossible to get a green card from him if he wanted to gain strength through such means.

    Therefore, it was impossible for such a person to catch old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s attention.

    When ye chen saw that he was almost done, he strode over.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I see that this group of people all seem to be quite good at pretending. By the way, where did you guyse from?¡±

    Ye chen looked down at the person who had just been called the so-called leader. Now, he had been beaten ck and blue. His hands were behind his back and he looked like he was about to copse.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? you¡¯ve been beaten up so badly that you can¡¯t even speak. What was he thinking? If I hadn¡¯t stopped this old man, you would have lost your lives by now!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t continue to show your faces. If you really don¡¯t say anything, then you will be killed without any value.¡±

    Ye chen said in a calm tone as if he was exining something very ordinary. However, in the ears of this group of people, it was simply a talisman that urged them to die.

    They subconsciously shifted their gazes to old ancestor yellow spring and were startled by the old man.

    Of course, they all knew what they had done to this old man.

    Since that was the case, it was better to say it quickly, and maybe there would be a chance to live.

    If they did not say anything, they would be no different from what ye chen had said. They would lose their lives immediately and would not have any chance ofing back to life.

    ¡°How can it not be difficult? do I really not want to tell you? If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t defend you anymore. ¡±

    Ye chen shrugged, then turned around and took a few steps back. With every step he took, he recited a number in his heart.

    He knew that someone would call out to him in time.

    Sure enough, after he took two steps, old ancestor yellow spring took a step forward.

    The man who had been called themander and scolded by the leader shouted.

    ¡°We came here because of the orders of Yangzhou city¡¯s Duke Jiang.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the leader red at him. To his surprise, old ancestor yellow spring kicked him in the next second, knocking the leader to the ground and knocking him out.

    ¡°Continue. Not only do I want to know who sent you here, but I also want to know other things. Tell me everything you know and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring spoke straightforwardly. His eyes were a little scary, so the underling began to speak while trembling.

    It turned out that master Jiang of yang-Zhou city had been obsessed with this kind of strength improvement recently, and he also wanted to cultivate. Therefore, he had set his eyes on this kind of secret manual to achieve his goal.

    He had no idea why, but one day, a very powerful mage came to his house.

    Before he entered the door, this sorcerer had already told master Jiang that he had the opportunity to help him cultivate and be a powerful expert.

    As soon as he said this, the Sorcerer immediately received master Jiang¡¯s attention, and he was invited to his residence.

    After that, the Sorcerer told them where old ancestor yellow spring lived and that he had a very powerful secret manual.

    However, before that, he had to be knocked down first to get the information from him.

    In short, it would be more troublesome to find something fromherworld¡¯s boss. After all, he was so powerful, so the mage had gotten a bottle of potion from somewhere.

    The medicine was colorless and odorless. As long as the subordinate took the antidote first and then applied it on his clothes or hands, he would fall into aa if elder huangquan smelled it.

    The greater the dosage of the medicine, the more serious the suppression of the spirit energy in his body would be.

    This was also the reason why old ancestor yellow spring had lost all his strength when he woke up after being drugged.

    Master Jiang was also obsessed with this thing. He had given the Sorcerer a lot of money to buy this information.

    He even treated the mage like a god of Fortune at home.

    In short, she had long lost her heart. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t figure it out after getting old!

    After the matter was settled, they set off on their own and challenged the leader.

    Because he looked like the kind of young man who made people feel that he was very smart, but unfortunately, he was too smart for his own good.

    They didn¡¯t even know when old ancestor yellow spring had sent someone to ask for help.

    They did not notice ye Chen¡¯s arrival at all. They had been relying on luck along the way. It was really sinister to rely on the so-called medicine to hurt this old man!

    ¡°This mage is quite interesting. I really want to go and take a look. After all the things he has done, he should be someone who knows you.¡±

    Ye chen said with a smile. Although he was in a hurry to go home, one or two days was not too much of a difference.

 Chapter 2732 - treacherous plot!

    <h4>Chapter 2732: Chapter 2737-treacherous plot!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    The two of them didn¡¯t stay any longer. After knocking out the rest of the people, they only lifted the person who had just spoken.

    ¡°If we ask you to lead us there now, you should be able to do it, right?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring said with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.

    Ye chen did not interrupt. At this time, they needed someone as powerful as old ancestor yellow spring to support them.

    Tong Ling didn¡¯t dare to refute the old ancestor¡¯s words when he heard Huang Quan¡¯s words. After all, he didn¡¯t have the chance to do so. Judging from his current strength, he was just like an ant. He had no chance of winning.

    ¡°This Yang Zhou city is quite far from here. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking. He¡¯s actually willing to travel mountains and rivers toe here and cause trouble. Looks like this person is really dreaming and doesn¡¯t want his life anymore.¡±

    Ye chen shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, in order to have strength, other than ambition, one must also have a little talent.

    At the very least, one had to have the foundation to be able to do so, and not be able to obtain it just because one wanted to.

    He suspected that this so-called sorcerer knew old ancestor yellow spring and was only using master Jiang.

    After that, he would ask him to send someone to bring the things over. After all, it was very possible.

    Old ancestor yellow spring wouldn¡¯t even let him in if he came, which was why he put on such a show.

    He felt that it was extremely abominable just thinking about it. Now, he wanted to see if this person who was waiting at home to reap the benefits from the situation could bear the consequences that were about toe.

    After ye chen left the peach blossom forest, he whistled and called Peng Fei over.

    It seemed that the Golden Retriever and Peng Fei had a very good rtionship. When Peng Fei showed up, the Golden Retriever ran out with him, which made old ancestor huangquan, who was standing aside, very envious.

    The mortal standing on the other side was so scared that he almost fainted.

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    ¡°You¡¯re really amazing, kid. Why do you always find such fancy spirit beasts?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy as he watched the lion and the ROC.

    The average person would not have such strength. This further proved that ye chen was indeed different.

    ¡°How about it, now you choose, do you want to sit on this Lion or the ROC?¡±

    Ye chen said generously. After all, he felt that this was a very refreshing feeling.

    Although old ancestor yellow spring liked the lion, he couldn¡¯t possibly fly on it. It sounded a little bumpy.

    Hence, they still chose the Nine-Tailed ROC.

    The soldiers at the side had never experienced such a Mount before, and they were pulled up while trembling.

    However, ye chen and the others did not care about this matter. In any case, they would definitely bring him back.

    After learning that they were heading to yang-Zhou city, the giant Roc immediately spread out hisrge wings and began to fly forward at high speed.

    The disputes around them passed by their ears. The two of them sat on their friends and chatted for a while, theny on Peng Fei¡¯s body to rest.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Peng Fei once again stopped on the ground, he was already outside Yangzhou City.

    ¡°How are you going to deal with these people? I think these people are simply looking for trouble. ¡±

    ¡°The others aren¡¯t much of a threat to me, but I¡¯d like to see who this mage is.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring said with a gloomy face. After all, most people didn¡¯t know about this dense group of people. Only a small number of people knew about it.

    Moreover, it was only spread when he was still very weak.

    In short, in his opinion, she might have been one of those people from that time, so why did she suddenly have such a n now? it was really ridiculous.

    He actually used such underhanded methods to try and snatch the manual away.

    It was a pity that it had long since ceased to exist, only existing in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want the secret manual? I¡¯ll go and show him how useful this secret manual is!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring said fiercely. Then, he pushed him with the soldier and almost pushed him to the ground. Ye chen quickly caught him.

    ¡°You and him can stay here and write something down. Let¡¯s send him back first. Master Jiang will not let him off, anyway.¡±

    Ye chen was very straightforward. He was right.

    Such a traitor would be criticized by others, not to mention master Jiang¡¯s thoughts. He must be a very strict person.

    Moreover, after a while, what master Jiang¡¯s residence would go through indicated that they would not have a good time.

    Old ancestor yellow spring hated the man they held hostage, because he was the one who had interrogated him.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given in so quickly, for he was afraid that old ancestor huangquan would kill him directly.

    The man was getting more and more scared as he watched the approaching martial world. His legs were shaking. When old ancestor yellow spring let him go, he knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Please let me off the hook, my Lords. I¡¯m just following their orders. I¡¯m not the General Manager. If he asks me to do this, I definitely won¡¯t dare to act rashly against you!¡±

    ¡°I beg you two to spare my life, I really know my mistake!¡±

    These words of repentance were said rather quickly. Unfortunately, ye chen did not think that this matter had anything to do with him.

    And old ancestor huangquan would never let anyone who had disrespected him and attacked him go.

    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you, but I¡¯ll take you to the Jiang mansion.¡±

    He was not willing to let such a dirty person dirty his hands. Anyway, he was already here, and it was not like he was a few steps away.

    ¡°I beg you, my Lords. If you send me there, I¡¯ll definitely die. I hope you two can leave me a way out. I really have other people at home!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of this when you were doing so many evil things? why do you only think of pleading for mercy now?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was still very strict and was unwilling to relent. On the other hand, ye chen would at least be a little unable to watch.

    Although he didn¡¯t sympathize with bad people, he didn¡¯t think it was necessary to send them to their deaths.

    ¡°That must be the Jiang mansion!¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed to a very luxurious courtyard in front of him.

    The soldier immediately nodded, his legs so weak that he couldn¡¯t even stand up.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off a little on ount of you bringing us here. Now get lost, or I can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll keep your little life.¡±

    In any case, these words were very direct and gave this person a chance to live. Therefore, he immediately kowtowed twice and ran away in fear.

    ¡°Why did you let him go?¡± Old ancestor yellow spring asked as he watched the man leave.

    ¡°I thought you were willing. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have seen you stop me. ¡± Ye chen said with a smile. He could tell that old ancestor yellow spring was not angry.

    They didn¡¯t waste any more time and strode straight to the Jiang mansion.

    At this moment, old master Jiang and the mage who were still at home did not know that danger was heading towards them.

    The Sorcerer also had some magical power, but ye chen and the others deliberately hid their figures and arrived at the Jiang mansion¡¯s entrance without a sound.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to keep a low profile. We can sneak in and catch them off guard. What do you think?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s suggestion sounded very interesting, so old ancestor yellow spring did not refuse.

    In his opinion, it was the same, but it was also great to give these people with bad intentions a surprise.

    The two of them walked to the corner of the wall. There was no one there, but they entered the courtyard together. The ce they entered should be like a backyard.

    It didn¡¯t seem like anyone lived here, so the two of them walked out of the courtyard and entered the front yard.

    Just as they were about to continue walking forward, they saw two servants walking towards them. From the looks of it, they were carrying food.

    Even though it was not close, ye chen could tell that the food on the table was very sumptuous. Therefore, ye chen guessed that it must be sent to the venerable one or master Jiang.

    This residence was indeed big, and there were many courtyards.

    It would definitely be a little troublesome to find them, so it was better to just follow these two people and then go take a look.

    Ye chen gave the Imperial power CEO beside him a look, then the two of them quietly followed behind these two scary people. They were just ordinary people, so they would not notice the two people following them at all. Thus, they made three turns and entered the lobby in front. There was a table in the middle of the lobby. There was a lot of gas on it and only two people were sitting at the table.

    Just by looking at them, one could more or less guess the identity of these two people. They must be the master of the Jiang mansion and the so-called mage.

    Old ancestor yellow spring, who was hiding at the side, found the Sorcerer¡¯s appearance a little familiar, but he didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with him.

    They had probably met before, but they didn¡¯t know each other. How did he know where she lived?

    This was really strange. Looking at master Jiang¡¯s appearance, one could tell that he was not suitable for cultivation. He simply did not have the qualifications.

    She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He was already so old, but he still had such a trick up his sleeve. It was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for the dishes to be served, then we can go up and eat before we fight. I¡¯m a little hungry anyway.¡±

    Ye chen said as he looked over.

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded after hearing his words.

    Indeed, they knew in their hearts that as long as the two of them appeared, these two people would not be able to resist at all.

    Therefore, when the time came, they could do whatever they wanted.

    The only thing he was curious about was whether the mage still had that strange potion, but when that time came, he would just y it by ear, so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much.

    Hence, the two of them waited at the side. After they were done, they swaggered out together.

    He walked straight to the lobby and sat on the chair opposite them without even looking at the other two people at the table.

    ¡°Who are you guys? Why did you break into my courtyard? Someone, get the two of them out!¡±

    Master Jiang didn¡¯t know them. Therefore, he just saw them sitting here and picking up the chopsticks to eat.

    It was just that his very straightforward words of attack didn¡¯t make the two of them fluctuate in the slightest.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the mage beside him waspletely stunned when he saw the two of them. The chopsticks he was holding fell to the ground.

    He had recognized the old man as old ancestor yellow spring, but he didn¡¯t expect him to appear here!

    It was obvious that the n he had arranged had been exposed. Otherwise, it would not have ended up like this. Moreover, the two people in front of him did not look like they were poisoned.

    At this moment, the person master Jiang had called over had already appeared at the door and was about to break in.

    Who knew that he would hit a huge barrier when he was running forward? then, he fell to the ground after being shot!

    This scene obviously shocked the Sorcerer and master Jiang who were sitting there.

    This time, ye chen was the one who did all this because he was not willing to have a good meal by himself. If he was disturbed, he must not flip the table of dishes.

    At this moment, master Jiang saw the look that the Sorcerer gave him, and he instantly felt very scared.

    The person in front of him was clearly a cultivator!

    Judging from the mage¡¯s appearance, he should not have been able to defeat him, so why did he suddenly appear here? moreover, he did not look very happy.

    Did he offend them?

    However, these two people didn¡¯t seem to have met before. How could they have offended this kind of immortal cultivator? why would theye to other people¡¯s house to eat the Overlord¡¯s meal?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two eating? It¡¯s just a table full of food, can the two of us finish it? It¡¯s better for the four of us to eat together, so don¡¯t waste food. ¡±

    Ye chen said very politely as if this was his own home. However, in reality, the other two people had no appetite at all, even though they had only eaten two mouthfuls.

    ¡°What? didn¡¯t you send people to invite me over? Why don¡¯t you dare to say a word now? if you only want the secret manual, why didn¡¯t you just call me over and ask me for it? you actually used such a method, then you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me suddenly appearing, right?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words frightened the two of them. Only then did master Jiang realize that the man in front of him was the old ancestor yellow spring they were looking for.

    However, why was he the only one who came? moreover, his men didn¡¯t bring back anything. Besides, they wanted him to use medicine to injure himself and get what they wanted.

    He looked at the mage sitting next to him. He didn¡¯t look very old, so he must have heard someone else¡¯s words and thought of this.

    Anyone who was slightly older and knew old ancestor yellow spring would never use such a nonsensical method.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh. People nowadays really understood the means to be stronger, even if this matter was very risky and dangerous.

 Chapter 2733 - -setting a trap!

    <h4>Chapter 2733: Chapter 2738-setting a trap!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m just very curious about one thing. How did you know where I live?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring put down his chopsticks when he was almost done eating. He looked up at the mage, whose hands and feet were trembling.

    This person didn¡¯t talk much nonsense when he was doing bad things, but now when it was time to make things clear, he was stuck. What a joke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at anything else. I¡¯ve already dealt with those people you brought to cause trouble for me. You should worry about yourself.¡±

    Ye chen nodded as he ate the delicious food.

    The dispute was no trouble for him anyway, and the poison in old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s body was almost cured.

    He was no longer affected by it. To put it bluntly, he was just here to watch the fun.

    After old ancestor yellow spring had eaten his fill, he nced at ye chen without any hesitation to make sure that the two of them had eaten their fill.

    Then, he suddenly mmed the table, and all the tes on the table shattered.

    ¡°Alright, now let¡¯s talk about what happened between us.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring looked like he was here to collect a debt.

    After all, to be honest, he had fooled around with a group of ordinary and useless people behind their backs. It sounded like a joke, and it would be too embarrassing if word got out.

    Therefore, he had to take revenge. Even if he didn¡¯t kill them, he had to teach them a lesson.

    Otherwise, what about the injuries on his body?

    ¡°Now tell me a solution, and I¡¯ll see if I can handle it. In any case, I don¡¯t think you have any qualifications to cultivate. You just listened to other people¡¯s nderous words and did this.¡±

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words were very tactful because he knew that there might be someone else behind this sorcerer.

    Originally, he wanted to know where this mage came from, but looking at his age and qualifications, he didn¡¯t seem to be someone who could manipte him. So, the origin of the medicine couldn¡¯t be so easy, and no one would know where he lived.

    ¡°In the beginning, I just wanted to take a casual rest for the sake of the longevity disease. I hope you can let me go and spare my life if I have other thoughts. ¡±

    Master Jiang knew that he was in deep trouble at the sight of the venerable Master. He was not young and had a lot of experience.

    At a nce, she could tell that he had no other way to keep his life except to beg for mercy. It was better to save his life as soon as possible.

    Ye chen and the others were waiting for the young sorcerer to make his stance clear. However, they did not expect the young sorcerer to secretly take something out of his pocket and suddenly raise his hand.

    He looked like he wanted to throw it to the ground!

    Ye Chen¡¯s sharp eyes and agile hands kicked it. The thing did not sessfullynd on the ground. Instead, it bounced up and was caught by ye chen.

    He saw that the deposit was a round paper ball, which looked like a smoke bomb.

    Good, this person actually wanted to escape. He had alreadye to this point and still wanted to run out?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. Why don¡¯t you quickly tell me who is behind you? and why do you know so much? if you tell me earlier, I might spare your life. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die Here at such a young age. What a waste!¡±

    Ye chen said with a smile because he nced sideways and saw that the old man was already a little angry.

    If he didn¡¯t do something, he might end up killing this young mage.

    No matter what, she was still young. Ye chen felt that perhaps it was because he had be the sect master that he felt some pity for children who looked about the same age as his disciples.

    He hoped that he could be spared. At least, he did not deserve to die.

    At this moment, master Jiang also realized the awkwardness of the situation, so he immediately grabbed the arm of the young wizard beside him and urged him.

    ¡°Little master, hurry up and tell us who it is. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to survive. I beg you, I still want to live!¡±

    Master Jiang no longer had any thoughts of cultivating. He had never thought that he would end up in such a situation.

    Moreover, the strength that he wanted to obtain was simply not worth mentioning in the eyes of these experts!

    Perhaps old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s gaze was too oppressive, or perhaps old master Jiang¡¯s desire to live was too strong, or perhaps ye chen had given him hope.

    The little mage lowered his head in silence for a while before slowly raising his head.

    Of course, he was not a fool. He could tell what was more important. If he continued to resist at this time, the result would definitely not be good.

    So, other than making decisions for his own life, there was no other choice, right?

    ¡°I heard about it from Yang Shi.¡±

    Then, the young mage exined what he knew and experienced.

    It turned out that he didn¡¯t want to obtain such a powerful magical item in the beginning.

    Basically, he was not smart enough to do this, and all of this was arranged by someone else. He was just a shield.

    The reward was naturally to tell him that he could get this good thing. He had never thought about whether he could really get it. Besides, even if he did get something from old ancestor yellow spring, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get everything.

    In any case, it was Yang Shi who had given him the medicine and told him where old ancestor yellow spring lived.

    He had even brought him directly to Yangzhou City and pointed him to a ce, which was the Jiang mansion.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had an idea of what was going on after hearing the young mage¡¯s words.

    He did know this person. He was from the same vige as him at that time. He was slightly younger than him by two years, but he was an idle person in the vige.

    He had never done anything serious, but at this moment, it seemed that there was a surprise that she did not know about!

    I really didn¡¯t expect that at such an old age, he would still want to take such a thing, and even have ideas on me. It¡¯s really hateful!

    ¡°So, you listened to his arrangements. How did you contact him? Why don¡¯t you just tell us directly? that way, we won¡¯t find trouble with you. ¡±

    Ye chen exined patiently from the side.

    He and old ancestor yellow spring were like the good cop and the bad cop. In short, he was the one who was easier to talk to.

    It was obvious that the idea was still a little tangled and needed someone to push it. Therefore, after thinking about it, ye chen decided to give him a chance to say it.

    After all, people of his age might not be able to see through such insidious things, so they would follow the steps of others obediently.

    ¡°You really are a silly child! You can¡¯t even tell? You¡¯ve been used. ¡±

    Ye chen directly pointed out the reason. He really felt that this Yang Shi was a schemer. He was really impressive to have directly targeted a young child like this!

    At their age, they were usually tight-lipped and liked to keep most of their words to themselves. They were the easiest to control, and he had taken advantage of this to do such a thing.

    After hearing ye Chen¡¯s words, the young sorcerer seemed to have suddenly realized something and instantly raised his head.

    She was so scared just now that she didn¡¯t dare to look up at the two of them.

    Now that he realized that he had been deceived, he suddenly felt as if he was burning with anger. After all, no one would be able to stand it if such a thing happened to them.

    ¡°I know how to contact him, and he did tell me to check it out for him after I get the item.¡±

    This little mage was indeed too young. He was actually willing to believe such words. If he was a little smarter, he might have run away after getting the item.

    Who would be willing to give it to others? after all, it was a secret manual they had obtained from old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since we¡¯ve already had our fill today, let¡¯s go and meet this Yang Shi!¡±

    Although the situation at the table was already a mess, since they had already talked it out, there was no need to worry too much. Besides, they were already full, so it was fine if the two of them were hungry!

    Ye chen did not want the man to rx before he left. He told master Jiang.

    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re still a bunch of old bones. Don¡¯t try this. You don¡¯t have the qualifications at all. You might as well just be a rich family¡¯s old master.¡±

    After ye chen finished speaking, he left with old ancestor yellow spring and the young sorcerer, not caring about the other party¡¯s expression.

    ¡°He would usually make an appointment with me and tell me to wait for him there. Now, I can only send him a message to tell him that I have obtained the item. Only then will hee. Otherwise, he would only be willing to send a message at a different time from me.¡±

    The little love-struck fool had never felt it before, but now he realized that he was indeed a little too stupid.

    Such a situation proved that the other party was a very meticulous person. As long as he was yed like a fool and had no way to fight back, he would not be able to fight back.

    After hearing what he said, they couldn¡¯t help butin. This child was too straightforward!

    Can¡¯t you tell? However, it was also possible that one was willing to hit and the other was willing to suffer. Anyway, he had recognized it now, so he would just lure them out like this!

    Old ancestor yellow spring did not say anything. It was ye chen and the young wizard who were talking.

    Ye chen suddenly realized that in order to not make the other party suspicious, they should all be in the martial arts world. Therefore, the three of them immediately returned home.

    Master Jiang was scared out of his wits. However, after exining his purpose of visit, master Jiang didn¡¯t dare to say a word of sarcasm, even though he was still unwilling to do so.

    He was just an ordinary mortal, while the three people in front of him were little mages, but they also had a bit of spiritual power.

    Therefore, he had no way to resist. Moreover, he was also involved in this matter.

    If old ancestor yellow spring wanted to hold him ountable, he would not be able to escape either. It was not ye chen who kept talking from the beginning to the end.

    That was why he imperceptibly pleaded for their lives, otherwise, there would only be more and more trouble.

    Ye chen had known old ancestor yellow spring for a long time, so he knew that if this man came to seek revenge alone, none of his family members would survive.

    Anyway, when ye chen imperceptibly pleaded for mercy for them, old ancestor yellow spring did not mind, so he went on with his own story.

    So, the three of them returned to the Jiang mansion and watched the young wizard send out the letter.

    Now, he just had to wait for the other party to take the bait. Anyway, they had nothing to do now, so ye chen was ready to go out for a stroll.

    Master Jiang really didn¡¯t know what to say to these ancestors who had suddenly appeared, but he couldn¡¯t change this fact.

    ¡°You¡¯d better be quiet for the next few days and don¡¯t look for trouble. ¡±

    Ye chen said a few words of warning but did not continue to say anything.

    After all, he had heard from the young master that master Jiang did not even know of Central TV¡¯s existence.

    Because the other party was too sinister and cunning, at that time, he told the little mage that it was best not to reveal it to others and only that he knew it.

    He also taught the young sorcerer a few moves, the kind that were quick to learn and only suitable for acting.

    That was why his old master believed him so deeply. It was a pity that all of this was a lie.

    When master Jiang learned about these thingster on, he finally destroyed his thoughts of continuing his cultivation.

    ¡°How is it? Has he not sent back any news?¡±

    The next day, ye chen asked the young sorcerer. The young sorcerer shook his head and told him that there should be news in the afternoon or evening.

    When it was almost night time, ye chen and the others had finished their meal together and thought of returning to their room. As expected, there was a handkerchief nailed to the table in his room.

    This was a letter from the other party. Ye chen and the others quickly rushed over and read the contents together.

    Yang Shi still didn¡¯t know of their existence, and the contents of the handkerchief were mostly praises for the young master. At the same time, he was probably astonished by the young master¡¯s performance.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had been subdued so easily by the drug. He must have thought that old ancestor yellow spring was too old to resist the plot.

    All in all, all of this sounded very appropriate, and he also believed what the little mage said.

    Of course, the most important thing was that the contents of the letter were clearly stated. They would meet at the city gate tomorrow night.

    Of course, their meeting would onlyst for a short while. After the other party obtained the secret manual, it was obvious that they would leave. They might even kill the little mage to silence him.

    All of this was highly possible. After all, who knew if there was any guarantee for such things?

    When old ancestor yellow spring woke up, he would naturally track them to this ce, which would bring them more trouble.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably asking you out tomorrow to kill and Rob. Anyway, you can deal with him when the timees. We¡¯ll just wait for the opportunity. As long as we see him appear, we¡¯ll catch him. You just have to protect yourself.¡±

    Ye chen did not hide the danger of this matter.

    The Sorcerer was also burning with anger, so he agreed to cooperate with the two.

 Chapter 2734 - Master-disciple relationship!

    <h4>Chapter 2734: Master-disciple rtionship!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°Is that the position? You guys are really in a remote ce every month. This ce is so deserted that you can chat. It¡¯s really rare to find such a ce in the city!¡±

    Ye chen said sarcastically as he stood in the distance. It was clear that the person called Yang Shi was really powerful.

    Everything was said very carefully, and there was basically no gap that could be broken in.

    ¡°Actually, we only met once since I entered the Jiang mansion. We only used paper letters to send messages the rest of the time. In short, he is very careful and basically won¡¯t show his face. This time, he was lured out.¡±

    The Sorcerer¡¯s intelligence seemed to have recovered a little, and he finally realized how despicable this person was.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think if it wasn¡¯t for this secret knowledge, he would definitely not be willing to show up. Anyway, he only has this one chance. If he fails to grab it, who knows where he will go next time. What bad luck!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was a little angry.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that old ancestor yellow spring, who had been with him, didn¡¯t say a word. It seemed like he was thinking about something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is there something that you¡¯re worried about? Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him. You can rest assured. ¡±

    Ye chen thought that he was worried that this person would escape, so he consoled him.

    To his surprise, old ancestor yellow spring only shook his head without exining.

    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the appointed time was almost up. The little mage was quite good at acting, looking left and right timidly, and then carefully walked towards the corner of the wall.

    Meanwhile, ye chen and the others were watching from a distance. They were probably more than ten meters away. Moreover, the two of them had concealed their auras together to ensure that they would not alert the enemy at all.

    After all, how could such a meticulous person not have any defenses?

    They might have already surveyed the surroundings before they saw them.

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    To be honest, ye chen was already a little drowsy but he still forced his head to look in that direction.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t rx at all. He was staring at the sky like an owl.

    Just as they were feeling exhausted, they suddenly heard a very small and sparse sound.

    Ye chen was jolted awake and immediately patted old ancestor yellow spring beside him. However, the man looked much more energetic than him.

    The person who appeared on the other side was wearing ck clothes. At this time, he was already facing the Sorcerer directly, and the method was to open his mouth and speak somewhat angrily as expected.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did youe sote? It¡¯s already been a while since our agreed time. If I leave, you can forget about this secret manual!¡±

    The person opposite him didn¡¯t seem to show any other emotions because he was angry. He only said with some urgency.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and take it out. I¡¯ll show you if it¡¯s real or not. If it¡¯s real, then we¡¯ll be big here. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely make you a meteoric rise!¡±

    Ye chen felt that he could hear his little thoughts even from so far away. He really did not hide it at this time!

    Who knew what would happen after he got the secret manual!

    Perhaps the Sorcerer would die at his hands, but of course, they would not let that happen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really trust you now. How can you guarantee that you¡¯ll continue to share this with me after you get it?¡±

    The Sorcerer was actually very scared right now, but he only dared to continue to circle around here, because he knew that it would be fine if he didn¡¯t take it out, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have it on him at all.

    ¡°I know her and I¡¯ll help you distinguish between the real and the fake. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to snatch her away from you, so what? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t brought it with you? don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    That person¡¯s back was almost facing ye chen and the others but from his tone, it was obvious that he was angry.

    Ye chen wanted to continue observing, but he did not expect that old ancestor yellow spring, who was standing on the side, would not discuss anything with him at all.

    He rushed out directly and aimed his palm at the Man in ck.

    The Man in ck fiddled with it. It was obvious that he did not react in time. He only heard a gust of wind from the palm.

    He subconsciously dodged to the other side. Only then did ye chen realize that this person¡¯s strength was not weak either. It could even be said that he was several times stronger than this young wizard.

    Just like those inner disciples of his sect, why were they still not satisfied? And you still want to reach the heavens in a single step all day long?

    Ye chen did not have time to think and immediately joined the battle.

    The Man in ck obviously knew old ancestor yellow spring, so he turned pale and tried to escape.

    It was a pity that the stupid little wizard was still standing on the side of ye chen and old ancestor yellow spring, so he could not break through from another angle.

    Moreover, it was very difficult to be attacked from both sides.

    Ye chen gave the young sorcerer a look and told him to quickly hide in the side.

    The Sorcerer did not dare to stay any longer. He could not afford to offend any of the three in front of him, so he quickly ran to the house behind him and observed the situation from afar.

    Here, ye chen and the others punched and pped without the slightest hesitation. Moreover, their strength was not weak at all.

    It was obvious that they wanted to keep this person here and not give him any chance to escape.

    At that moment, ye chen suddenly saw the man take out a ball from his clothes. It was very simr to the one he had seen that night.

    It was the thing that the paper man who had sent him the letter to save ancestor Hong Chen had taken.

    Old ancestor yellow spring also saw it and shouted at ye chen,¡±¡±Don¡¯t let him drop that thing on the ground!¡±

    When ye chen heard this, he did not even have time to reply. He went up and kicked the hand away.

    Because his hand had no strength left, he threw it out.

    Then, it was caught in ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    The man was obviously more anxious, but unfortunately, he had no way to deal with this situation immediately.

    After all, it would be a waste of time for him to be caught in the middle. He wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to escape from the hands of these two people. It would be a fool¡¯s dream.

    He did not even have the chance to escape now, so he could only obediently stay there. Ye chen stepped on his back, leaving him with no strength to resist or stand up.

    Old ancestor yellow spring came over and looked down at the man with aplicated expression.

    Ye chen had wanted to ask this question earlier but he was afraid of wasting time and making a sound, so he held back. Now, however, the opportunity had presented itself.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back his desire to gossip and asked old ancestor yellow spring.

    ¡°You should know this person. What¡¯s wrong? Could they be old acquaintances? You don¡¯t look that old. ¡±

    Ye chen said with a smile because he had no idea who this person was.

    Old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t get angry or curse at him.

    ¡°He is my disciple.¡±

    Ye chen was stunned by old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words. When did this old man take in a disciple? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before?

    And didn¡¯t he say that this person should be someone of the same age in the vige?

    It did not seem to match the image of the young man in front of him. Could he be an imposter?

    ¡°You¡¯ve really made me see you in a new light. You¡¯ve already been expelled from my sect, but now you¡¯ve actually muddled along to such a state. Howughable. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring was filled with emotion. He had never thought that he would meet his rebellious disciple in such a situation.

    In his opinion, this disciple of his was really strong and talented, but it was only limited to when he had just met him.

    In the end, everything really changed.

    In the beginning, because of his talent and this disciple¡¯s eloquence, he made an exception and epted this disciple.

    He really didn¡¯t have any other disciples before, and he thought that he would treat this one seriously.

    He wanted to teach him a lot of things he knew, but he never thought that all of this would be a very wrong start.

    This disciple approached him only because he wanted to quickly learn from him and even wanted to highlight his things and sell his skills to others. Unfortunately, when he was doing this, he was discovered by the owner of the yellow property building.

    In old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s eyes, at least one person had to be of good character. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have epted such a person as his disciple.

    However, the person in front of him had been pretending all this time and had never truly wanted to be his disciple.

    She had taught him for three years, so even a dog should have feelings for him.

    However, only a person would be so decisive to cut off this matter. Therefore, after discovering this for the third time, old ancestor yellow spring decided to give up on his so-called only disciple.

    At most, he would be all alone and didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him.

    At most, he would die in the courtyard of his Peach Blossom Spring when I was unable to take care of myself. That would be the best. It sounded very pleasant,

    It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t even allowed to enjoy the joy of his old age and did all these things. It was simply disgusting to hear!

    It wasn¡¯t because even if he didn¡¯t have the strength, it was enough for him to go to the World, or to find something to earn money to support himself.

    Who knew that this person would actually turn his attention back to him? when revenge breeds revenge, when would it end?

    He had taught him so many things, but he had ended up being the one who ate the food instead. Old ancestor yellow spring sighed with emotion.

    Some people were really amazing when they put on an act, but when they were really needed, they were like a pool of stagnant water.

    ¡°So there¡¯s such a thing. It¡¯s really dramatic.¡±

    Ye chen also felt that it was a pity. After all, if the Imperial power patriarch¡¯s strength was possessed by a young man with ability, talent, and good character, he would definitely be even stronger.

    After all, old ancestor yellow spring was just an old man. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his only chance would be used by such a scammer.

    It was a great loss for old ancestor yellow spring to be unwilling to take any other disciples.

    Moreover, when ye chen was reflecting on this matter, he really could not understand why he would choose to sell it for money.

    Old ancestor yellow spring had a lot of money, so why did he have to be a miser?

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bother with him anymore. Let¡¯s go back first. I don¡¯t want this dark ce to be any bigger. Besides, it¡¯s almost a nightter. I still want to go back and sleep for a while. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to suffer from endocrine disorder if ck and white are reversed.¡±

    Ye chen could tell that old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s mood was a little affected, so he immediately made a joke.

    After all, there was no need to repeat unhappy things.

    Old ancestor yellow spring nodded. Then, they walked forward with the person who was held down. Of course, this responsibility fell on ye Chen¡¯s shoulders.

    The Sorcerer was a little scared as he followed behind. He probably wanted to say why he couldn¡¯t leave yet, but the surroundings were too quiet, so he could only shut up for now!

    Holding the Man in ck hostage, they walked back to the Jiang mansion and entered through the back door.

    Ye chen struck the man¡¯s acupuncture point and tied him to a pir in the room with a rope. Then, he fell asleep on the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You go to sleep first. Leave this person to me. He¡¯ll be fine without me watching over him. We¡¯ll interrogate him together tomorrow. If it really doesn¡¯t work, give him some medicine and let him sleep for the night.¡±

    Ye chen knew that old ancestor yellow spring was probably very resentful of his failure to live up to his expectations. However, this person would not change his mind.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was indeed upset, so he returned to his room to rest without saying anything.

    Because that person¡¯s pressure point had been struck, he could only be controlled there without the slightest strength to fight back.

    Even though he was not weak, he was facing ye chen. A hidden powerhouse like him did not have the chance to fully disy his strength.

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, even if he was not an ordinary mortal, he was still an ant.

    In the world of cultivation, it was actually a taboo to do those things.

    However, it might be because he was old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s disciple and had no other disciples from the same sect, so he kept breaking the rules!

    In ye Chen¡¯s eyes, all of this had already be a foregone conclusion. There was no need to continue delving into it.

    He would wait and see how old ancestor yellow spring would deal with his disciple tomorrow. In any case, he didn¡¯t deserve to be killed.

    However, he would definitely have to waste a lot of his spiritual power, or else he would not be able to bear the hatred!

    Moreover, this person has really let down his master.

 Chapter 2735 - -poor character!

    <h4>Chapter 2735: Chapter 2740-poor character!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When ye chen woke up the next day, he saw that the disciple was still sitting there.

    However, he straightened his neck and looked like he was unconvinced.

    However, it was obvious that he was very sore because he was being controlled.

    Ye chen had specifically dealt with him in this way. Otherwise, this person would not have learned his lesson.

    After all, judging from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s expression yesterday, he must have been hurt by this apprentice whom he had been teaching for three years.

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a person would still be unwilling to grasp such a rare opportunity even though he had already be old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s disciple.

    He even wanted to make quick money from his own master. He was simply hateful and petty!

    Ye chen walked over and kicked his leg, then looked down at him.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re still not convinced, but I should be able to let you understand that this matter is not easy to deal with in a while.¡±

    Ye chen also knew that old ancestor yellow spring still had feelings for this disciple.

    After all, if he didn¡¯t sell the thing that his master told him to do, he would be expelled from the sect and might even have his cultivation crippled.

    Given old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s temper, he was surprised that he didn¡¯t receive such punishment. It was clear that they had some ties.

    However, it was different this time. After being separated for so many years, this disciple still wanted to drag things out to obtain the remaining secret techniques of his master.

    It was truly heartbreaking. After all, old ancestor yellow spring would never tell outsiders about this. For example, ye chen did not know about this!

    This disciple also knew that he had done something wrong and was the more problematic party, so he did not dare to say anything now. However, he could still re at ye chen.

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    After a while, he didn¡¯t know how he would face his own master.

    Ye chen was about to give him a few more words of advice when old ancestor yellow spring knocked on his door.

    ¡°Are you awake? bring him here. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±

    Judging from old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. It was obvious that his prodigal disciple had hurt him.

    In fact, even though he had already been chased out of the sect, he still had some feelings for her.

    And now, this arrogant kid had ruthlessly cut off the connection between them.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m already awake and ready. I¡¯ll bring him over now. You can wait for me in the lobby over there.¡±

    Ye chen said toward the door. When he heard the footsteps, he turned around and untied the rope, pulling the man up.

    As his entire body was stiff and his acupuncture points were sealed, he still did not have enough mobility to resist ye chen.

    He could only let ye chen take him away. Even if he was conscious, he could not resist.

    He still didn¡¯t know that he would have to pay a very painful price for what he was going to do next.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was sitting in the main hall. Beside him were master Jiang and the young wizard.

    The two of them were still submissive. When faced with strength, money and bluffing would bepletely crushed.

    When ye chen walked in with the man, he could clearly feel the two eyes on him. They were filled with hatred.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for this person, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap and been yed around like fools.

    In fact, if ye chen and the others had not appeared, they might have lost their lives.

    However, they didn¡¯t have the time to deal with old ancestor yellow spring on their side.

    Of course, ye chen knew this, so he simply kicked the disciple¡¯s calf and made him kneel on the ground.

    It had been a long time since the master and disciple met. No one had ever thought that the two of them would meet in such a situation. They had mixed feelings.

    However, this disciple didn¡¯t seem to have much guilt, so the punishment that should be given to him should still not be reduced.

    ¡°You can handle the rest. Since she was your disciple in the past, you should be more familiar with her, right?¡±

    Ye chen had used silent air transmission to tell old ancestor yellow spring that the other three people present could not hear him at all with their cultivation bases.

    Then, he sat down on a chair and waited for the end of this matter. As long as he settled this, he could go home.

    Old ancestor yellow spring seemed to have been there for a long time. He really didn¡¯t know what to say about today¡¯s incident.

    From the description of the unknown person from the young mage yesterday, he had a rough guess who this person was.

    However, he had never been willing to ept this fact. Now that this fact was so direct and cruel in front of him, he could no longer hide.

    This young and talented person whom he had thought highly of at that time, he had thought that he would inherit all of his strength.

    Then, after he died, they would bury him in a tomb and slowly turn him into dust, disappearing from this world forever.

    However, he had never thought that at this most important stage, the example of a mistake would be so different from what he had imagined.

    These words instantly created a huge sense of loss. It was very difficult to ept such an oue, so much so that he really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    However, in the end, due to emotional reasons, he did not kill this person directly. After all, in his eyes, some issues of principle were simply a big n.

    He would never tolerate his men making such a mistake, and it was time to put an end to everything today.

    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know when this matter would end. After he was drugged by these people in The Peach Blossom Spring, he was almost covered in injuries.

    However, because this secret manual didn¡¯t exist in the first ce, they had only worked for nothing.

    She did know a lot about him because the rtionship between the two of them had been very good in the past two years.

    Later on, things changed, so old ancestor yellow spring felt that he had left him a way out.

    No matter what the other party said, he would not be too harsh on him. Unfortunately, he had thought too easily.

    The person who had suddenly appeared and sold his personal information was actually his eldest disciple, whom he had once thought he would be proud of!

    It was really ridiculous to think about it, so he never mentioned to anyone that he had such a disciple.

    ¡°Do you admit your mistake now? Tell me, do you know what mistake you¡¯ve made? Tell everyone what you¡¯ve done, one by one. ¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. In his eyes, being betrayed was a very serious matter.

    Moreover, he was already so old. In any case, there would be no one to take over in the future. He was not willing to continue hiding this trivial matter.

    To tell the truth, he had really suffered a lot, and he felt very aggrieved.

    Therefore, he had some thoughts of giving up.

    Ye chen had removed the disciple¡¯s acupuncture point but he still could not escape. After all, his moves were taught by old ancestor yellow spring.

    How could he use it in front of him?

    Wouldn¡¯t that beughable?

    It had only been three years, and he hadn¡¯t even learned half of it, and he had already given up. It was reallyughable.

    The disciple raised his head carefully and looked at his master. However, he lowered his head in shame.

    He knew what he had done better than old ancestor yellow spring.

    After he was driven out of the mountain, he had some abilities, so he went to the city to find themoners.

    After that, they would engage in some fraud.

    If he could deceive old ancestor yellow spring, how could I, a smart man, not be able to deceive those ordinary people?

    In short, with his little ability, he only knew how to do bad things all day long, and his reputation became worse and worse.

    If one couldn¡¯t stay in a city and moved to another ce, it would be like this. Of course, it wouldn¡¯tst long.

    Therefore, after a long period of time, he still achieved nothing even after several years had passed. He could only continue to be single.

    There wasn¡¯t even a single person who was truly willing to follow him.

    His strength had not increased since he left, and there was even a possibility that it had declined. He could only deceive ordinary people.

    If he met someone who was also an immortal cultivator, it wouldn¡¯t count at all. What he had learned from old ancestor yellow spring was basically very practical.

    At that time, he had used some excuses to cheat the method of these things and then made many small things.

    In short, he was smart, but he didn¡¯t have a big picture in mind. He only looked at the immediate benefits.

    However, even though he wasn¡¯t smart, he learned things very quickly and knew how to use these things to exchange for money.

    Unfortunately, he was too smart for his own good!

    It was impossible for such a thing tost long, and he could only gradually give up such an opportunity to cheat and walk into the abyss of waste step by step.

    This disciple¡¯s real name was Zhang Wen. He knelt there and spoke word by word, revealing all the things he had done over the years.

    Perhaps he also felt that it was ridiculous, but when he looked back, there was nothing that he could bring out.

    For a man who was almost in his 30s, almost 40s, this was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve realized your mistake, it¡¯s time for me to punish you. I think you should pay back everything you¡¯ve taken from me. Do you admit that?¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring¡¯s words indicated that this disciple might lose all his martial arts and be an ordinary person.

    Ye chen did not think that there was anything wrong with it. After all, even if you were not bad, you did not have the principles that you should stick to. Instead, you only did things that went against your principles.

    He was definitely not worthy of being an outstanding person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit it,¡±

    The disciple lowered his head and kowtowed three times to his master in a serious manner, as if he was sincerely admitting his mistake.

    Old ancestor yellow spring couldn¡¯t hold back the emotions in his eyes. Only a master could feel the heartache of not being able to live up to his expectations!

    ¡°I¡¯ll drop your cultivation to ordinary Level 2 right now. From now on, you¡¯ll have to rely on your own cultivation. I hope you can turn over a new leaf and stop making mistakes. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t give you another chance. ¡±

    In the end, old ancestor yellow spring didn¡¯t have the heart topletely cripple this disciple. Instead, he gave him a small chance.

    After all, he was still young. There were some things that he could continue to work hard on, instead of wasting his time and living by chance.

    He ced his old hand on Zhang Wen¡¯s head, and spirit energy slowly flowed out from his fingers.

    Zhang Wen felt as if his body had been severely burned by fire. He had no strength to turn back, and he was in so much pain that he began to cry.

    He wanted to grab onto something with his hands, but he had nothing to rely on. He could only watch as his strength disappeared bit by bit.

    With their momentum, this time, it was a very straightforward end. It could also be considered as an exnation for the mistakes they had made before.

    Old ancestor yellow spring was well aware of this. It was really difficult for him to let go of this matter quickly, but he had no other choice now.

    He could only say that he had entrusted the wrong person to do this, which led to all these things connecting together.

    Ye chen had seen him fall to the ground after his spiritual energy had been absorbed for the first time. He seemed to have fainted.

    However, when he woke up again, his body would probably not be as agile as before. In any case, he deserved it.

    ¡°Alright, now that this matter has been resolved, do you want to reply that you¡¯re going back to your paradise?¡±

    Ye chen asked old ancestor yellow spring. After all, he had already settled the matter he came here for, so there was no need for him to stay here any longer.

    ¡°I think I should go back. This matter really makes me feel a little embarrassed. I really didn¡¯t expect that one day it would be dug up. It¡¯s indeed my fault!¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring shook his head as if he was the one to me for most of the problem. Ye chen immediately retorted.

    ¡°How can you say that? This matter is clearly his problem. You¡¯re the one who did a good deed and led a somewhat intelligent ordinary person to this path. He should have been able to make a meteoric rise, but he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. ¡±

    Ye chen said, a little angry. He hated this kind of ignorant and ipetent people the most. He had also met those people in his own sect.

    However, he really couldn¡¯t do it. In short, sometimes, feelings were more important between people.

    ¡°I really have to thank you for this. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon.¡±

    Old ancestor yellow spring said very seriously. After all, he had thought it would take some time to send his little paper man to deliver the message. He did not expect ye chen toe the next day.

 Chapter 2736 - A strange race!

    <h4>Chapter 2736: A strange race!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    They did not stay in Yangzhou City for long. Moreover, he was in a hurry to return with ye chen around!

    He had only agreed toe out for a week with su Yuhan, and it was almost time.

    If they left overnight, they might be able to return by tomorrow morning or noon.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about now. I just hope that you¡¯ll be more careful in your daily work. Don¡¯t be so unguarded that you¡¯ll let a few ordinary people set a trap for you. Look at how things have turned out, it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡±

    Sometimes, ye chen would speak to old ancestor yellow spring in a serious manner. In his eyes, this old man should be very smart. How could he be deceived so easily?

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After the ss teacher finished speaking, he swaggered out of the city and whistled for Peng Fei tond on his body. Then, he flew towards the Green Dragon Mountain.

    No matter what you said, his speed would always get faster the darker it was. Hey on Peng Fei¡¯s back and felt the violent fluctuations, but he didn¡¯t have the slightestint.

    Because this way, he would be much faster. He used his spirit energy to stabilize his body.

    Then, he maintained his bnce. Night fell, and all he could hear was the whistling of the wind.

    Suddenly, in the howling wind, ye chen heard a different fluctuation. This sound might not be understood by others at all.

    However, he was very familiar with the sound. It was the sound of a small whistle that he had made.

    He had given this to Lin Mo before he had separated from him.

    Lin Mo had also left in a hurry but ye chen clearly remembered that he had said the same thing.

    He could only blow the whistle if he encountered something very dangerous that affected his survival.

    Initially, ye Chen¡¯s heart was still eager to go home but after hearing this voice, his expression changed. This could not do!

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    Lin Mo was someone he had brought out of the ruins, so his body might be different from ordinary people.

    If he were to encounter some very normal circumstances, it was very likely that it would bring him some danger.

    The tower master urgently called for Peng Fei to stop, and then had him turn around.

    The one he made looked like an ordinary little toy, but because he was the one who made it, he exposed a little bit of his spiritual power when he made it.

    And this thing was a little useful at this time. Otherwise, the sound wouldn¡¯t have been able to travel so far.

    When Peng Fei heard ye Chen¡¯s words in the wind, he immediately changed direction. Then, the master and servant duo flew Southwest together.

    Ye chen must be very worried now. After all, although the two of them were not very close, they were still friends who had escaped from that ce together.

    Moreover, he was a very good person. There should be a reason for the things that he did in the past that sounded a little overboard.

    And now that a problem had suddenly appeared, it was clear that he had encountered some other danger. His strength was very high.

    The only factor was that he came from the secret ruins.

    He had gone through a lot of trouble and finally returned. It was very likely that he had not cleaned up the things there when he came back. Before they separated, he had told him that he must not continue to do bad things.

    As Peng Fei flew over, he could feel the destion even more clearly. This ce was basically filled with grasnds and yellow Earth.

    There was almost no one living there, and this side was where Lin Mo used to live.

    Perhaps there had been a city here many years ago, or a transit station or something.

    However, as time passed, his Achilles tendon was bing more and more uninhabitable, so he had to go elsewhere.

    Ye chen grumbled in his heart. He did not know why Li Mo had toe back to take a look. Why couldn¡¯t he just stay with him at Azure Dragon Gate?

    Furthermore, with her by his side, at least Lin Mo¡¯s body would be safe and nothing would suddenly happen.

    The reason for everything that had happened after that was because ye chen had broken their curse at that time. Therefore, their fates had actually been inexplicably and identally linked together.

    In short, if he wanted to change himself, he still had to see if the heavens were willing or not. When he was locked up there, it was to make him repent.

    And now that the repentance was over, it should have been like this, crossing the final years.

    Who knew that he would end up like this? now, he had to go and see if he had encountered any other problems.

    Huang Luan¡¯s body hade from here. As soon as she made a sound, a Positioning System would naturally appear. Ye chen followed the fluctuations of this spiritual energy and continued to walk forward with Peng Fei.

    It was getting dark over here. On one hand, it was because of the weather. On the other hand, it was because their side was indeed a little different.

    Peng Fei did not even need ye Chen¡¯s help when he flew here. He subconsciously became weaker and his flying speed slowed down.

    This was because they could sense the dangerous aura here. It was as if they were about to be wrapped up the moment they stepped into this ce. This was not a good reason.

    However, in order to find the person as soon as possible, they could only suppress this feeling to the minimum for the time being, as if they had no feeling at all. This way, they could quickly enter the state.

    Ye chen sat on Peng Fei¡¯s back and activated the defense system. The air around him seemed to have heated up a little because of the change in his spiritual energy.

    However, he did not dare to rx at all. They continued to move forward. The sky had already turned dark, and it was as if they had entered a boundless ck hole.

    However, they were not afraid. Peng Fei followed ye Chen¡¯s sharp instructions and flew forward.

    Its target was very clear: the sound of Lin Mo¡¯s Mud Whistle.

    The sound of the whistle that had only sounded once suddenly rang out again.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. This was not a good sign.

    The only thing they could do now was to get there as fast as possible.

    Fortunately, the sound of the whistle could not be heard by anyone other than ye chen. In other words, it was impossible for it to be heard from such a long distance.

    Even if he was standing right in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything. This was his unique point, and it was also his safest ce.

    Hefei flew forward rapidly and was about to reach the corner of a mountain ahead. The sound became even clearer.

    Thus, ye chen drew his sword from his back and prepared for battle.

    He could feel that the energy fluctuations were the strongest here, and Lin Mo was most likely right in front of him!

    At this time, Peng Fei also quickly shrank his body, and then became an appropriate size.

    As soon as they turned around the hill, they saw the scene in front of them. There was a huge open space in front of them, and beside the open space was a cliff.

    If an ordinary person were to look at the scenery here, it would be really gloomy and beautiful, but now, they simply didn¡¯t have the time to care about such thoughts.

    What surprised them even more was that Lin Mo was tied up and her body was curled up.

    Only his hands seemed to be gathered in front of his chest, like a cocoon.

    Fortunately, he was tied up in this position, so he could still blow the whistle, and the sound of the whistle could not be heard by others.

    It looked like an ancient ritual, and it looked like a sacrificial ritual.

    The fire behind him was slowly starting to burn, and it seemed like he would be thrown in the next second. How could he do that?

    Ye chen was extremely shocked because he knew that Lin Mo was very afraid of the sun. In other words, he was afraid of the high temperature.

    If they fell into the fire, they might be turned into ashes without even a chance to recover. This was something that could not be allowed to happen!

    Their sudden appearance attracted the attention of the people surrounding them.

    In an instant, the faces of these people all fell over. Everyone was wearing a mask.

    The base of their masks was white, with strange patterns and lines drawn with ck strokes.

    In short, it looked very ufortable. It was a kind of rejection from the bottom of his heart, like some ancient spell.

    Ye chen was also very puzzled. By right, courtesy should be very suitable for the sky here. The darknesspletely epassed him.

    This would give him peace of mind and body. Perhaps this was the reason why he wanted toe back.

    After all, this old monster didn¡¯t need to eat or drink, but he was afraid of fire and heat.

    And how did this group of people know?

    Furthermore, that old fogey Lin Mo was so powerful. How could he have been captured so easily by these people? what exactly happened before he arrived?

    These people did not seem to be very hostile to ye Chen¡¯s sudden arrival but they were very cautious.

    The three people standing in front of him took a few steps forward in their strange walking posture. Then, the person in the lead looked at ye chen and mumbled a string of words that ye chen did not know what they were.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I only know that my friend is tied up there. I want you to release him.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was very serious. There was no fear in his voice even though their masks and appearances looked extremely strange.

    Lin Mo looked like he was on the verge of death. Blowing the whistle must have exhausted a lot of his energy.

    At this moment, ye Chen¡¯s appearance seemed to have ignited a little hope, so he slowly shook his head as if trying his best to calm down and speak.

    ¡°They don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Save me first. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Lin Mo¡¯s voice was very low. Of course, this was because he did not have enough vitality. Otherwise, he would have said it loudly. After all, these people who seemed to be in the forest could not understand.

    Ye chen did not have time to think about this, so he nodded. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward and struck out with his palm.

    The people in front of him were shocked and waved their weapons at ye chen. However, ye chen raised his sword in his other hand and cut the wooden clubs in their hands in half.

    It was very likely that this was their weapon, but it was a little too weak, so they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    In short, he was fighting very smoothly. These people kept chanting some spells while hitting him.

    However, ye chen had subconsciously blocked his ears.

    He was also afraid that these spells in the human world would affect his body. In short, it was one spell after another, and in just a few strikes, these seven or eight strange people who came out of nowhere had been beaten to the ground.

    Their expressions were still as vicious as before, but of course, it could also be because of the masks.

    Ye chen had turned a deaf ear to the incantations. Unfortunately, Lin Mo did not seem to have the same immunity.

    Not only was he lying there tied up, but even his good ears werepletely released. He could not even control his strength to close them and raise ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    He¡¯d have Peng Fei go put out the fire over there first.

    Then, he used his sword to cut off the special rope that was tied around Lin Mo¡¯s body and helped him up.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is your body so weak?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I was tortured by these people. ¡±

    Lin Mo shook his head and said helplessly.

    He had never thought that he would be so unlucky. He had only wanted toe back to take a look, and then use his sword to travel the world and enjoy the scenery.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he returned, he would find that his city had disappeared, and there was a strange hill in front of him.

    So, out of curiosity, he wanted to go over and take a look. He didn¡¯t expect to meet this group of strange people.

    This was really a problem that couldn¡¯t be chased away, because if he was discovered by the people there, he would want to leave quickly!

    After all, he had notmunicated with anyone for so many years. Who knew that these people would act as if they had seen a very rare prey?

    Many people quickly appeared in front of him and surrounded him.

    Then, he tied it up with a rope. Of course, during this time, he kept attacking it with spells.

    Lin Mo did not react in time at first, so he fell for the spell.

    Ye chen had told him that he would be an ordinary person after this trip. It was best not to do anything bad or attack others.

    Unless the other party was hostile to you, so he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and was prepared to leave alone, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to take a fancy to him.

    Lin Mo felt his head throb, but due to the effects of the incantations, he gradually lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was tied up.

    He could vaguely understand the words these people spoke on a daily basis. After all, he used to be a resident here.

    The general meaning was that their race had to offer sacrifices once in a while, and at that time, they had to offer one person to the immortals in heaven.

    Of course, this was a very pedantic way of thinking, so they would subconsciously target the passers-by around them. Unless there were no passers-by, they could only choose one of the people in their race who had done many bad things.

    This time, Lin Mo had identally walked right into the line of fire, as their sacrificial ceremony was in three days.

 Chapter 2737 - dealing with future trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 2737: Chapter 2742-dealing with future trouble!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°They finally have the ability to control people¡¯s minds. I suspect that they have been deceived. Otherwise, there would be no such sacrificial activities.¡±

    Lin Mo said in a serious tone. He then turned around and looked at the outsiders who had copsed on the ground.

    There was no anger in their eyes, but fear, as if they were about to face something terrifying.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re talking about. We can¡¯t understand them at all. How can we help them?¡±

    However, the Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce was a Sage after all and had been respected for thousands of years. Even though he was filled with fear, he could still barely maintain hisposure and size up his surroundings from the corner of his eye.

    Then, he was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed to Star God Chongyang beside him. ¡°Star Venerable, so you¡¯re here too.¡±

    The Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce knew the Chongyang Star God.

    In his heart, this Peak Sixth Realm existence was one of the strongest experts in the myriad worlds and starry sky, standing above all Sages.

    No matter how powerful this young man who had captured him was, he should be at most on par with the Chongyang Star God.

    As long as the Chongyang Star God could speak up for him, he should be fine.

    However, just as the Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce wanted to continue getting close to the Chongyang Star God, the ancient Star God hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Sage Zhu, with Exalted Immortal around, there¡¯s no need to bow a Little God like to me.¡±

    The Sect Master of the gue Imperial Pce was called Zhu Changsheng. When he heard the words of the Chongyang Star God, he was stunned on the spot. He turned to look at Cui Heng in shock and confusion, his face filled with disbelief.

    Exalted Immortal?

    Little God?

    Am I crazy? I actually heard this Peak Sixth Realm Chongyang Star God call himself a Little God?!

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    Could it be that this young man who had captured him was a powerful existence who had stepped into the Requesting Realm?!

    However, even if he was only a rtively powerful Sage King, there was no difference in realm. Why was the Chongyang Star God so humble?

    Or was this... an existence at the Seventh Realm of the Immortal World?

    How was this possible? Ever since the copse of the Heavens, there were still Creators who had stepped into the Seventh Realm of the Immortal World?!

    This was too ridiculous!

    ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡±

    Lin Mo, who was watching from the side, was a little nervous, so he took the initiative to tell ye chen.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just an ugly monster, do we need the two of us to fight? Just stand there and wait, I can handle it. ¡±

    Up until now, ye chen had not felt the slightest bit of strain, so he continued to attack madly.

    He used this kind of airtight attack method to make this Taotie have no way to escape.

    This stinky thing was indeed getting weaker and weaker. The wounds on his body were gradually increasing, but he could no longer escape.

    The Taotie moved its body quickly in an attempt to avoid the attack but all of its actions were like a joke to ye chen.

    Anyway, if the other party wanted to y, he could continue to pretend like this. It was nothing.

    Their entanglement did notst long because ye chen was not willing to wait any longer. This ridiculous Taotie was only taking advantage of the fact that it would not be affected by the spell to get to this point.

    It was a pity that ye chen and the others had appeared now. Therefore, this seemingly mysterious veil of his was about to bepletely torn off.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get rid of you.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He took a step forward and thrust his sword into the Taotie¡¯s body.

    The thin and ugly thing staggered a few steps back and forth before falling to the ground.

    Lin Mo was about to p.

    The two people bore the ufortable feeling and took it back to the side of the group¡¯s mound before throwing it onto the ground.

    However, when the people hiding inside heard the noise, a few of them were bold enough toe out and take a look. After seeing the scene outside, they quickly informed the others in the room.

    Hence, after a short while, more and more people came out.

    Ye chen did not understand what they were talking about but Lin Mo, who was standing at the side, could roughly understand. Therefore, he decided to let himmunicate.

    Lin Mo spoke to these people in his previous dialect, then roughly exined what had just happened to them.

    In short, the behemoth that they had always been afraid of had now been taken care of.

    The person in front of them was the one who helped them deal with the danger.

    The thing that had been thrown down next to them was the thing that had been hurting them.

    These foreign beings seemed to have understood what Lin Mo had said as they looked at the terrifying monster on the ground carefully.

    They were also scared, but they were sure that the stinky and ck thing had lost its breath.

    Some of the more courageous ones had secretly seen this thing before, so they could easily recognize it now. It was indeed this thing.

    The news immediately made all the civilians present cheer with joy.

    They lifted ye chen and Lin Mo over their heads and threw them into the air. Then, theynded steadily and caught them.

    Ye chen and the others had wanted to leave as soon as possible. After all, his family was still waiting there. He had also thought of bringing Lin Mo back with him this time.

    In this way, if there were any problems with his body, or if he encountered any other danger, he could help him deal with it in time.

    Not to mention, what would it be like to have all his skills in this wilderness?

    Furthermore, he had already helped him to get rid of such a huge problem. If he did not return with him to contribute to the Azure Dragon sect, then it would not be right.

    Lin Mo had the same thought. After all, he was practically homeless now.

    Since they were already out, there was no need to go anywhere else. It was safest to stay by ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Moreover, before he came out, he had thought that it would be best to stay by ye Chen¡¯s side. This way, he could ensure ye Chen¡¯s safety.

    At night, the outsiders treated them with a generous amount of food and meat. The two of them only left the next day after they woke up.

    Peng Fei pped his wings and flew forward rapidly. Ye chen and Lin Mo looked at the scenery and chatted.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you in such a sorry state again.¡±

    ¡°I had no choice. I just wanted toe back to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect these people to know spells.¡±

    Lin Mo felt that he had stayed in the mountains for too long, so he could not focus for too long.

    After all, no one could stay in one ce for hundreds or thousands of years unless they had no other choice.

    Ye chen felt that he had not spent much time on his way here. Who knew that it would take so long to return? it felt like a long time before they finally arrived at a city not far from the Azure Dragon sect.

    Ye chen was a little hungry, so he had Peng Fei stop not far from the city. The two of them went down together and prepared to walk around the city.

    ¡°When you return with me this time, you will be an elder at the Green Dragon Gate. You are so strong, if you don¡¯te out, it will be a loss. I said that I am the one who is at a loss.¡±

    Ye chen chuckled as he and Lin Mo walked in.

    Lin Mo nodded. He had no reason to reject ye Chen¡¯s idea. After all, he was homeless now. It would be good to find a ce to settle down.

    However, he might be at a disadvantage because he was an old monster that was almost a thousand years old.

    However, he looked like a young man in his early twenties.

    However, ye chen was not too worried about this. As long as he had the strength, he could use it anywhere.

    They found a restaurant in the city and had a meal together. Then, they discussed the treatment and arrangements that they would give him when they returned.

    Ye chen really wanted to be a small hands-off shopkeeper but he had to find someone reliable. Therefore, he hade to Lin Mo.

    This man was strong and had a good moral character. He didn¡¯t seem to have much desire for the outside world.

    Therefore, there was no need to force him to do anything, just let him manage it directly.

    Ye chen also wanted to spend more time with his family. He did not want to miss out on his daughter¡¯s childhood, so this time, she wanted to stay at the foot of the mountain more.

    After the two of them had their fill, they left the ce together and set off on their return journey.

    This time, it was much faster. In less than an hour, they had arrived at their destination, the foot of the Green Dragon Gate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come to my house with me first. ¡±

    Of course, ye chen remembered his promise to his wife, so he had to report to his lover first beforeing back.

    He had used three days more than he had expected. Although he had used it on Lin Mo, su Yuhan did not know.

    The two of them entered the city very quickly. Lin Mo seemed to be quite happy because this ce was much more prosperous than the ones they had passed before.

    It was like a huge capital city, too much for his eyes to take in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to my wife¡¯s house first, then I¡¯ll bring you up the mountain. ¡±

    Ye chen gave him a rough idea of his n and Lin Mo had no objections.

    The two of them passed through these prosperous alleys and arrived at the SU family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned!¡± Su Yuhan ran out of her room as soon as she heard the news!

 Chapter 2738 - New city Lord!

    <h4>Chapter 2738: New city Lord!</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    When su Yuhan came out, she saw that Lin Mo hade with her. She didn¡¯t ask much and weed him with a smile.

    In any case, they met up first. After arranging their rooms, ye chen also told his wife about Lin Mo.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bring him up the mountainter. Anyway, the disciples on the mountain are easier to manage than before.¡±

    Due to ye Chen¡¯s previous arrangements and The Taming of his Lion, the disciples on the mountain were now very respectful of ye chen. Theypletely regarded him as a god-like figure.

    After all, no one dared to convince the lion to be their subordinate. In the past, they only dared to lock it up, and it was with thebined efforts of many people.

    Now, ye chen had managed to achieve this by himself. This was something that had not happened in hundreds of years.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been going up the mountain for the past few days so that I can stay with you and our daughter for a while longer. That¡¯s why I asked Lin Mo to help me. He can be considered the person I trust the most now.¡±

    Lin Mo was a very down-to-earth and honest person. He basically did not need to make too many arrangements before he would follow the rules and do things ordingly.

    He was a thousand-year-old demon anyway. How could he not be able to deal with that group of disciples? moreover, he had ye Chen¡¯s support behind him. No matter what, there would not be a problem.

    After the two of them had finished their discussion, they did not continue the conversation. Then, ye chen brought Lin MoU to the mountain the next day and introduced him to the disciples.

    The disciples were all quite surprised. Whether they were inner sect or outer sect disciples, ye chen had called them together and told them that this person would be their second sect master in the future.

    Before this, didn¡¯t someone say that ye chen could not teach them real skills?

    Although he didn¡¯t dare to say it now, he had already said it, so there was no need to take it back.

    Moreover, ye chen had heard it and would not pretend not to hear it. To them, what this group of disciples wanted was probably the opportunity to enter the inner sect.

    If that was the case, he would loosen the policy a little. This way, more people would have more opportunities.

    please read on website: MYBOXN0V EL. COM

    After hearing ye Chen¡¯s announcement, everyone was very excited. This was something they had never thought of.

    Although they had dared to talk about it before, it was only limited to this. Now that they had really obtained ye Chen¡¯s permission, everyone was still a little uneasy.

    They did not feel any repulsion toward this new second-inmand, even though Lin Mo looked extremely fair and clean.

    However, he invited five inner disciples to fight against him without hesitation.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the five of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch his body even a little bit even after using all of their strength? instead, the pure white clothes of his fluttered up, and these few people actually fell down miraculously.

    They couldn¡¯t control their own strength at all. This was just too powerful.

    This announcement meeting, which ye chen had thought would be a little troublesome, or rather, there would be people who would disagree with it, had been settled so easily.

    Lin Mo stood among the group of disciples. It was as if his gloomy mood had been swept away. He looked like a young and suave disciple. Ye chen could not help but reveal a look of appreciation.

    The thousand-year-old monster, who was wearing a white dress from top to bottom, really didn¡¯t give people a sense of oppression at this time, but he could use his strength to give everyone an exnation.

    When he was almost done, ye chen brought Lin Mo back to the backyard and arranged a room for him. Then, he introduced him to an area where the sect¡¯s disciples would move around and brought him around.

    In short, the number of people in the Green Dragon sect was not small, but each level had a manager.

    In short, ye chen did not need to spend too much time taking care of all these. He only needed to be a good sect leader. Now that he had brought Lin Mo, there was even less need for him to worry. After arranging everything, he left without any hesitation.

    Lin Mo sat on a chair in his room, preparing to take a walk after a short rest. After all, he had not seen enough of the scenery on the Azure Dragon Mountain!

    There were many ces that he had yet to visit. Ye chen had finished introducing them and told him to see them for himself next time.

    Before he left, ye chen had told him that he could recruit two or more inner sect disciples to be his own disciples.

    All of these would be allowed. In short, it depended on his own thoughts and whether his disciples were willing or not.

    What you didn¡¯t expect was that not long after this matter was arranged, there was already a sound from the door.

    He had thought that it was someone who was delivering things and clothes. Who knew that when he pushed open the door, he would see two disciples standing there.

    These two disciples were twins because they were tall and handsome, and they looked very simr.

    Therefore, Lin Mo remembered these two people.

    He was a little caught off guard when he saw the two of them visiting.

    ¡°Is there something you two want to talk to me about?¡±

    Lin Mo asked doubtfully. After all, he had just taken up this position and was not too familiar with it, so he had forgotten that he was going to take in a disciple.

    These two disciples had alsoe too early, as if they were afraid of missing out on a spot.

    ¡°We two brothers havee to acknowledge you as our master. We hope you can ept us as your disciples.¡±

    They were caught off guard and Lin Mo was stunned.

    Moreover, even though he was now the second-inmand, it didn¡¯t mean that he would get used to it very quickly!

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The two of you,e in and have a seat. ¡±

    Lin Mo said in a slightly distressed manner. However, he still pretended to be very experienced on the surface.

    He did not know much about the identity of these two disciples, but they were the most prestigious disciples of the Green Dragon sect.

    The two brothers had been sent to the mountains not long after they were born, and they had been under the influence of the Department.

    Until now, there were almost no disciples who could beat them in the store, and their master was originally the immortal Flying Daggers.

    Now that the immortal Flying Dagger waspletely retired, he couldn¡¯t continue to help them.

    The two of them were quite stubborn, so they were basically only willing to be disciples of people with high strength.

    It had always been empty, but now that Lin Mo had appeared, wasn¡¯t he a very good candidate?

    Such a powerful and pleasing-looking master was simply the master they wanted the most in their hearts. This was what the two brothers thought in their hearts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand these rules, so can the two of you tell me how I can be an excellent master?¡±

    Lin Mo said helplessly. After all, they were already at the door. It would not be nice if he continued to reject them, so he agreed first.

    At this time, ye chen had already run down the mountain. He had been outside almost all these days, so he had few opportunities to see his daughter.

    Now that he had finally returned, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the things for the time being, he would take the opportunity to think about the good fortune of having two people together!

    After going down the mountain, he took up the position of the housekeeper at home and brought Xiao Rou back. Today was also a holiday, so he didn¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow and the day after.

    However, master su had encountered some problems in the city recently.

    He was the richest merchant in the city, and almost all the people in the city liked him.

    He was also the kind of person who was more kind and charitable, so some of the affairs in the city were handed over to him to manage, and he could also be considered as half a city Lord.

    After all, this city had not had a city Lord for many years, because there was no clear rule on who would be the city Lord.

    Master su had been working hard to take over this position all these years.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t have a title, so the people all thought that he was the city Lord. All of this in itself could be considered pretty good.

    However, he did not expect that in the past ten days, a caravan would suddenlye. After entering, they directly bought the other big house in the city besides the SU mansion.

    The arrangements were very detailed. After everything was done, they went to thergest square in the city and settled down. All the people were called over.

    They were talking about the news from the outside that a city Lord would be arranged for the city, and the new young man was one of them.

    However, master su had not heard of such news at all and thus he went up to ask a few questions. He did not expect that the other party had already investigated the situation in the city beforeing.

    He also knew that master su was actually a very good person. Although he did everything, he was not a city Lord in name!

    Hence, he treated old master su like a chicken and wanted to kill him to warn the rest.

    However, his first words were not reasonable, so he decided to use the Imperial court¡¯s order to threaten everyone. He had to make him the city Lord and have everyone pay taxes.

    Ye chen was stunned when he thought about this. He had never heard of the so-called imperial court distributing these things.

    The Azure Dragon sect¡¯s city basically had nothing to do with the so-called arrangements of the Imperial court.

    In short, they had already drawn a clear line between them, but what was the meaning of this sudden change? Did he want to overstep his boundaries?

    Anyway, master su had not been able to swallow these two days because of this matter and he could not tell what kind of person the person was.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know if he should listen to their arrangement and let him be the city Lord.

    ¡°Why is it like this? Don¡¯t the people know what you¡¯ve done all these years? Why would they listen to them and make such an arrangement?¡±

    Su Yuhan asked, but she only saw her father shake his head. Ye chen, on the other hand, advised her not to tell him the reason he had told him in private.

    After all, themoners were just ordinary people. In their eyes, there were times when they only needed people who could threaten them.

    Most of them didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so they chose to keep their mouths shut.

    This led to the situation developing to this stage where master su should have been an old man who was loved by the entire city.

    However, he was unable to get everyone¡¯s full support, because the other party came with a so-called order.

    When master su was arguing with him, he could note up with enough words to prove his strength and status. He could only say that he was a wealthy merchant but he could not say that he was a city Lord.

    It was as if he had suffered a loss in silence and was caught off guard. Fortunately, ye chen had appeared in time and master su wanted to ask ye chen about it.

    What was the solution to expose the true identity of these imposters who came out of nowhere and then drive them out of the city?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these people. It can¡¯t be true. Thisnd of ours is not under the jurisdiction of the Imperial court. It¡¯s protected by the sect, so the position of city Lord is not decided by others. ¡±

    ¡°How about this? tomorrow, you invite those people to go to the square with you. We¡¯ll discuss it again. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to let them cheat the people of their money. I think that¡¯s their purpose.¡±

    Ye chen was now confident. Since these people were here to cheat him of his money, he must have a way to make them show their greed.

    Once the purpose of doing something was not clear, how could he really have the ability to do the things after that?

    Ye chen was listening. When master su finished exining everything, he had already guessed that this must be a trick of the so-called people who came to the capital.

    Then, ye chen exined his n to master su. In short, he could not sit still and wait for death again.

    Otherwise, these people would only take an inch and ask for a yard. They should have always bullied the weak and feared the strong.

    ¡°After you call them here tomorrow, ask them a few questions first. Since you want to be the city Lord, what¡¯s the point if you don¡¯t have any real skills? you can speak as the old city Lord.¡±

    ¡°At times like this, you have to y the emotional card so that the people can stand on the same side as you.¡±

    Ye chen knew that thesemoners still liked master su very much in their hearts.

    If not, he wouldn¡¯t have loved to wear it so much. Moreover, Master Song had always been a good person, and now, he had to show that master su was willing to give up his position.

    He just needed to test them to see if these people could pass this test.

    If it really doesn¡¯t work, then let¡¯s test our strength!

    As long as ye chen was around, no matter how powerful the other party was, they would not dare to make a move. This was something ye chen was certain of.

    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re here. Otherwise, this old man wouldn¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯ve never thought that I would encounter such a scoundrel!¡±

    Master su sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say. He was a good person.

    At this time, ye chen had toe up with a n and strength. At most, he would just fight with these people.

    These people had obviouslye prepared, but they must not have expected that master su had a son-inw who was giving him advice!

 Chapter 2739

    Chapter 2739: Chapter 2744-scattered in one move!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Early the next morning, master su had already sent out the message and very quickly, all themoners in the city knew about this news. At this moment, a few people in anotherrge Manor had also started to conspire.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This old man should have been obedient, why is there so much trouble?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already investigate it? With such a result from the investigation, could it be that this old man still has some other power he hasn¡¯t shown?¡±

    They had investigated master su before and he was probably a more open-minded person. Moreover, he was quite old. At this time, he should take the initiative to give up his position to someone else. This way, there would be less trouble.

    However, they really did not expect the old man to do something like this at this time. However, they could not refuse.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think too much. At most, we¡¯ll just take one step at a time. Anyway, he can¡¯t cause any trouble. At most, he¡¯ll go and meet them in the afternoon and then teach these people a lesson. By then, won¡¯t the position still be ours?¡±

    The young man who said he wanted to be the city Lord said in an irritated manner.

    Soon, it was the time they had agreed on at noon. Master su brought ye chen and su Yuhan here.

    Themoners had also gathered over, including the so-called new city Lord candidates.

    ¡°Well, may I ask which one of you is the candidate mentioned by the Imperial court? It¡¯s also convenient for us toe out and get to know each other so that the people can recognize our faces. Otherwise, no one will know when you¡¯re promoted. ¡±

    Ye chen took a step forward and said with a smile, as if he were the kind of person who was easy to bully.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young man standing in the middle took a step forward and forcefully puffed out his chest, looking very excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking. Since everyone has already taken it, let¡¯s talk about our new city Lord!¡±

    Ye chen did not respond to the other party¡¯s provocative words. He turned around and walked to the center of the square tform, then faced the people.

    ¡°Since everyone is here today, I won¡¯t waste any more time. I represent master su to say hello to everyone.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a city Lord in this group, and master su has been doing a good job. He can be considered half a manager, and he has a certain say in today¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t you all agree?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words were very fair, so the people below immediately responded to him.

    When the young men heard them, they were a little unhappy, but they couldn¡¯t stand up to refute them. After all, they hadn¡¯t even sat in that position yet!

    ¡°Master Song has toiled for many years. Everyone has seen it and remembered it in their hearts. I believe everyone knows this. Now that this person from the Imperial court hase to say that he wants to be the city Lord, master su has no other thoughts, but the position of city Lord is not something that just anyone can take.¡±

    Although ye Chen¡¯s words were not direct, there was a hidden meaning behind them. However, he was not trying to hide his intentions.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our city Lord must be a virtuous person. Master su is very suitable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, master su. You aren¡¯t that old and you can continue to be our city Lord. When the next person has talent and strength, you can continue.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where these people came from, but they said they were the new city Lords, so they are?¡±

    Ye chen, who was standing on top, heard the words of the people below and was quite happy.

    Fortunately, his father-inw was a very responsible and serious person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find so many supporters now.

    Moreover, this was also a big enough Foundation for him to reveal these people¡¯s true colorster. The emotional card was indeed very useful at this time.

    Ye chen understood that he had to know when to stop, so he did not continue speaking and took a step back.

    Master su walked to his original position and said to everyone.

    ¡°Thank you very much for your love, fellow vigers. Now, we have a new candidate for the new city Lord.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let me test him to see if he¡¯s suitable to be the new city Lord. I believe that no one has any objections, right?¡±

    The moment master su finished speaking, it was logical for everyone to respond.

    Moreover, ye chen would be in charge of this matter now.

    Ye chen held a folding fan in his hand and walked to the middle of the stage like a schr.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer the first question. Please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯m just asking the truth. I hope you can give me an appropriate answer.¡±

    Ye chen did not intend to make things difficult for these people. However, just by looking at their appearance, he knew that they did not have any real talent. They were probably here to cheat him of his money.

    This ce was very far from the Imperial court, and it was an area under his control.

    That was why they hade to try it out as a constion prize. Since they were already here, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they didn¡¯t show off their talents.

    In fact, ye chen was certain that they were not the real reason. Another reason was that the city here was under the Azure Dragon sect¡¯s control.

    If there was such news, it would have been sent to him first. If there wasn¡¯t any, then these people were lying.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you cane up with the question!¡±

    Those people were actually a little flustered because they could not prevent what kind of problems ye chen would have. They were afraid that they would be made difficult but they could only brace themselves and face it.

    In fact, this was only the third time they had done this. The first two times, they had done it in a very small ce, so the news was very limited, and they had not been discovered.

    This time, they had finally managed to make a big move but they did not expect to run into an iron te. Moreover, ye chen did not look like someone easy to deal with.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. I¡¯m just asking a question about the people. It¡¯s very easy to fight. Moreover, you are all learned people from the capital, so how can such a small matter trouble you?¡±

    Ye chen said politely.

    Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he lowered his head and smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all very powerful? He should be a top schr, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any names on the Golden list. If such a person bes the city Lord in the future, it will definitely benefit our city!¡±

    Ye chen spoke unhurriedly and did not give the other party any sense of oppression. However, he had also imperceptibly praised them very highly.

    It was as if he was an outstanding talent of a family of generals that was almost impossible to touch.

    Before the city Lord could say anything, his subordinate took a step forward and said proudly.

    ¡°Of course, our young master is a Flower Hunter!¡±

    When ye chen heard his confident reply, he thought that it should be true, but he did not know if there was any water in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s naturally the best if such a talentes to our ce. Shall we start now?¡±

    Ye chen had a rough idea of what to do, so he began the next part of the event.

    He asked his servants to bring up a table, brush, ink, paper, and an inkstone. Then, he handed him to the so-called Tan Hua. Following that, ye chen gave him a question for him to answer.

    This person seemed to be standing there with his hands and feet tied, as if he was not very familiar with all this.

    Ye chen asked his men to help him deal with this. Then, he dipped the pen in ink and handed it to him.

    Even he himself felt that his n was almost perplexing. It was very seamless, and the other party had no way to refuse, nor could he find any other excuse or reason to avoid this matter.

    This was also the point that ye chen had done the most carefully.

    The next moment, the city Lord candidate wrote an entire page of words before everyone¡¯s eyes and then stopped.

    He had written very little, not to mention that he didn¡¯t have any strength, so all of this could be considered to be made up.

    At this time, ye chen had been observing the few people behind him. One of them¡¯s behavior and expression directly caught ye Chen¡¯s attention.

    This person looked like a more refined type, but for some reason, he was mixed in with these people.

    Ye chen almostughed out loud when he saw what the person had written at the end.

    First of all, the words were scribbled, and the content was almost out of tune. 70% of the questions he raised had nothing to do with it.

    At this time, ye chen had a rough idea in his heart. One of these people might indeed be Tanhua.

    However, it could only be the person he had been looking at just now. This person could also be the military counselor between them who hade up with the n.

    Otherwise, with their intelligence and ability to deal with things, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to enter the city to deceive people. They were simply fools who were pretending to be ghosts.

    Ye chen quickly hung up the things that this person had written. In the end, the other teammate did not even dare to look up. His writing was almost a mess. Ye chen found it funny. He did not know why they did not let that person talk and directly be the city Lord. If that was the case, he might have been able to fool around with today¡¯s trap. Unfortunately, it was all in vain now. The people in the city also saw that something was wrong. If it was really Tanhua, how could he not be able to answer this question? moreover, the words written on it looked like drawn Fu paper, messy and unkempt.

    He couldn¡¯t recognize what the words were written, they were vague andplicated.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fake city Lord, right? there¡¯s no news from the Imperial court, so this is all just a scheme you¡¯vee up with!¡±

    Ye chen saw that the people were beginning to look at each other, so he immediately seeded in hot-smithing and stood in the middle, shouting angrily at those people.

    The moment he started, themoners below did not n to hold back. After all, these were just a few young people who were trying to deceive people.

    Whenpared to master su, he was simply asking for trouble. The contrast was obvious.

    ¡°What are you saying? How could we be fake? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t doubt the information we¡¯ve brought. This stupid question that you¡¯vee up with from who knows where doesn¡¯t mean anything at all!¡±

    Those people were already panicking, especially the one who had just answered the question. He was very angry and started scolding ye chen.

    ¡°Before you came here, you should have known that this city is under the protection of the Azure Dragon Gate, right?¡±

    Ye chen saw that they were still unconvinced, so he asked directly.

    When they heard him mention the Azure Dragon Gate, these people who were trying to fish in troubled waters suddenly became a little flustered.

    They had investigated beforeing here, but they also knew that almost everyone in the Green Dragon sect was on the mountain these days.

    It was impossible for them toe down the mountain, and it was impossible for them to know about these things. That was why they dared to touch it so recklessly.

    This was something they had not expected. It was truly too unfortunate that they had just entered and had run into ye chen.

    ¡°The Azure Dragon sect did not receive any news from the Imperial court. All of this was made up by you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. We came here with the news. So what if they didn¡¯t receive it? I advise you not to rely on your previous Foundation here. If you don¡¯t want to resist us, you can ¡®t!¡±

    Although they were still arrogantly saying such things, in reality, they were already a littlecking in confidence.

    ¡°Oh, really? But I¡¯m the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect. ¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t be thinking of using the fact that you¡¯ve been living here for a long time to oppress us, right? what sect leader? Azure Dragon sect? Sect leader!¡±

    The person who had been moring just now was instantly scared silly by the words that he had repeated.

    His eyes stopped on ye chen. He looked at this man who seemed to be about the same age as them. Then, he looked at him and calmly took out the Jade token from his waist.

    Although they had never seen it before, they had seen the Jade tes of these sect leaders when they were learning.

    Even if the others didn¡¯t recognize him, the person in disguise and Tanhua behind him should know.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any news from other ces at all. You guys should be swindlers who wander in the Jianghu, right? it¡¯s just that this time, I really didn¡¯t happen to run into you. I¡¯m also here.¡±

    Ye chen kept the sign and his expression became serious.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that this group of people would be so difficult just by memorizing one question. It was really easier than he had imagined.

    ¡°Sect leader, please spare me! We know we were wrong!¡±

    ¡°We will never do such a thing again. Please give us a way out!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to do anything for the leader, as long as we¡¯re alive!¡±

    Only in such a dangerous and worrying situation would they suddenly bow and bend their knees, as if they were pitiful people.

    However, ye chen would not be so easily deceived by them.

    logo

 Chapter 2740

    Chapter 2740: Lin Mo¡¯s story!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Ye Chen¡¯s identity was thest straw that crushed them.

    In their eyes, people with spiritual power were very different. No matter how bold they were, they would not dare to challenge the Azure Dragon Gate so easily. However, the sect master was standing in front of them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve done this, but since you¡¯vee to my ce, I won¡¯t let you continue to swindle the people.¡±

    Ye chen did not say much after that and left everything to his father-inw.

    After all, master su was the most prestigious person in the city. Moreover, there was another condition now, which was ye Chen¡¯s identity.

    This made him stand out even more. Themoners were even more clear that everything in the future would definitely follow their old master su.

    Master su quickly demolished his servants and took all the troublemakers away. He definitely wouldn¡¯t kill them all.

    However, it was impossible for these people to leave their journey in a short period of time, because they had to watch the lesson that they should be taught face to face. After the punishment was over, they would be sent out of the city.

    After the matter was settled, themoners dispersed and returned to their seats. Master su also brought his family back to the SU residence.

    The couple was very happy. They did not expect ye chen to give them such a good face.

    Not only did he win back a round for him, but he also did not expect that his son-inw¡¯s position as the sect leader of the Azure Dragon sect would be so useful.

    It was almost noon when he got home. He immediately arranged for the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes to celebrate today¡¯s event.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you today, I might have been deceived by those people. Fortunately, you saw their strangeness.¡±

    Master su was now very satisfied with ye chen. Compared to the beginning, he was a little ufortable and unwilling. Now, he really liked to admire ye chen more and more.

    When ye chen heard his father-inw¡¯s praise, he waved his hand humbly.

    ¡°They already have evil intentions and want to take the opportunity to snatch this position and collect taxes from the people. By then, there will definitely beints and they will not be able to hold on for long.¡±

    After ye chen said this, he continued to praise his father-inw.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so good to them, they wouldn¡¯t have been so United to stand on your side. It¡¯s all your merit!¡±

    The female lead was listening to the two of them being in love at the side, and I forgot that I was about tough out loud with my polite words.

    ¡°Why are you two suddenly using such a serious official tone? you¡¯re not allowed to speak like this anymore. You sound so polite. We¡¯re family, so why are you talking like two different families?¡±

    After the female protagonist said this, the atmosphere also became more rxed. After a while, Xiao Rou also ran back from outside. Because it was time for dinner, she rushed back.

    This little girl loved to y. All day long, she would climb the trees and climb the mountain with the children in the alleys behind her. She was very unrestrained.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, my little ancestor. Wash your hands ande over for dinner.¡±

    The female protagonist pulled her daughter to the side, washed her hands with warm water, and brought her to the dining table.

    ¡°Father, you finally don¡¯t have to stay on the mountain all the time. I miss you very much.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s mouth had always been sweet and her words were very pleasing. Naturally, ye chen liked her very much.

    While the family was having a good time, Lin Mo was having a hard time on the mountain.

    Most of the disciples on the mountain didn¡¯t need him to deal with them, but these disciples that he had already taken care of looked very eager to learn.

    Long Jiang and long Liang had already packed their things and moved to the two empty rooms next to his.

    When Lin Mo woke up in the morning and saw this scene, he was shocked. The moment he pushed open the door, the two disciples stood in front of his door. He had originally wanted to go out, but he did not have a room to stay in. He had almost bumped into them.

    The two twin brothers supported him and greeted the elder affectionately.

    To be honest, the three of them looked very simr in age.

    In fact, Lin Mo was the one who looked a little younger. After all, his looks and figure made him look a little younger than others.

    Lin Mo brought his two disciples to the side after breakfast and asked them what they wanted to learn.

    Then, he thought about it and thought of a few moves to teach them.

    ¡°Master, my swordsmanship isn¡¯t very good, so I¡¯ve always wanted to learn it. I wonder if you have any way to help me improve this move?¡±

    Long Liang took the initiative to ask.

    Lin Mo seemed to be a little reserved with this character, so he could not directly figure out how to deal with these two examples. Now that the other party had taken the initiative to say so, he immediately nodded and said,¡±

    ¡°I do have a set of sword technique, but it¡¯s quite ancient. I don¡¯t know if I can teach you something that doesn¡¯t belong to your Azure Dragon sect. Anyway, I¡¯ll do a demonstration first.¡±

    Lin Mo pulled out a sword from the side and jumped up very lightly. He performed the sword technique from his memory.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he was halfway through the fight, a figure suddenly looked over from behind. It was long Liang, who had just asked him for advice.

    ¡°Master, I feel that just watching is definitely not enough, so I¡¯ll just follow behind you and learn together.¡±

    He grabbed Lin Mo¡¯s slender wrist without putting much pressure on it. Then, he followed Lin Mo¡¯s movements and learned the set of sword techniques bit by bit until he stopped.

    Lin Mo really did not expect to be so intimate with his disciple. When he stopped, he felt that his hands were going numb and quickly withdrew from the warm chest.

    Long Jiang, who was standing at the side, spoke to him again unhappily.

    ¡°Master, I also want to follow them once.¡±

    Lin Mo was rather convinced. Couldn¡¯t the two brothers have just attacked together? Moreover, he didn¡¯t have to stand behind him. Why did he have to practice it twice?

    Although the two brothers were twins, one was warm and cheerful, while the other was reserved and didn¡¯t talk much.

    Ye chen did not know if they had learned the whole morning¡¯s practice. In any case, he was covered in a thinyer of sweat. After he was done, he sat at the side and felt that his face was slightly red.

    ¡°Alright, now that you two are almost done learning, why don¡¯t you show me the results?¡±

    Lin Mo said to the two of them.

    The two brothers, long Liang and Long Jiang, quickly exchanged a look. Then, they quickly stood up and began to show off the results of their training.

    The two of them had excellent strength and Foundation, so they learned the basics very quickly. Not to mention, they were following behind their master, so they almost used their bodies to feel the essence of the movement.

    Even though this would take a little effort from Lin Mo, the effect was really good.

    ¡°Master, we feel that there are still a few movements that we haven¡¯t fully mastered, so we hope that you can continue to teach us the same way you taught us just now.¡±

    Long Liang jumped to Lin Mo¡¯s side happily and massaged his thin shoulders.

    Lin Mo still felt that something was amiss, but he did not say anything.

    After all, he was now ying the role of a master. Since his disciple had something to ask, he would definitely not avoid it.

    Therefore, he stood up and repeated those movements again and again. During this time, the two brothers were really unwilling to ck off. They kept holding his arm and standing behind him to learn.

    In any case, Lin Mo had probably stayed too long with the guys, so he did not interact with many people.

    Therefore, he was not very good at doing some things, and he knew that he did not understand these things.

    Therefore, by following the steps of the disciples step by step, he had also taught them the moves, and the effect was not bad.

    After practicing for the whole morning, the people from the dining room quickly sent the food over at noon. Because of the two disciples ¡®arrangement, the three of them were directly sent together.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve always been very curious about your previous experience. Since we¡¯re eating now, it¡¯s not a waste of time. Why don¡¯t you tell us about it?¡±

    Long Liang started the conversation, and Lin Mo began to talk about it while eating.

    He was actually a very pitiful child. He had not felt much love from his parents since he was young.

    This was because there were simply too many children in the family, and for some reason, he waspletely different from the others.

    His appearance was very different from the rest.

    Compared to the ordinary looks of his other siblings, he was like a lotus that had grown out of the mud.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t go into detail about this part, but it was because of his appearance that he received even more unfair treatment.

    It should have been very likable, but it had be the beginning of a family dispute.

    In short, the adults who cameter said that he was the cause of this disaster, but he did not do anything at all and med all these things on him.

    This also led to his feelings being sealed up. Although growing up like this would indeed bring some love from family, it would not be too distorted.

    One day, his family almost sold him to a rich master in the city.

    Lin Mo knew what the old master looked like and knew that this family was not good people at all. They had only bought a boy back to relieve their bad luck.

    However, this would bind Lin Mo to that ce for the rest of his life.

    He simply couldn¡¯t understand why his family¡¯s life could be considered rtivelyfortable and not to the point of being short of money, yet they still wanted to push him away.

    Until one day, he overheard that he was not the child of his parents, which was why he had not been loved since he was a child.

    He even did the heavy and tiring work, while his brothers and sisters did not have to do anything and would even go to school.

    He was like Pu Yi who was brought here by nature. He never raised his head at home. Even if his looks were outstanding, he could not walk out of the house that treated him like a servant.

    He would not usually eat with the other children at home. He would only hold a small bowl and hide in the back of the courtyard. He would just eat by himself and would not be full.

    Now that he thought about it, these words actually felt ordinary, as if these things did not happen to him.

    And because of the unfair things that happenedter, he gradually embarked on a road of no return. He ran away from the marriage.

    After that, he was chased to the edge of the cliff by the master and the two so-called seniors of his family.

    Who knew that he couldn¡¯t jump down directly, and because of this, he was infected with the spirit of a martial arts expert and learned the things that others called evil ways that shouldn¡¯t belong to him.

    But when Tao Tao returned, he didn¡¯t really hate these people, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    The memory of that period was very vague. The evil spirit in his heart had magnified his emotions by one fold, and then it had formed an unchangeable fact.

    In short, he didn¡¯tpletely destroy the city. He only killed some people who had treated him badly in the past.

    That city was also very unlucky. An Army passed by and captured the city. Half of the people in the city died in the war.

    However, for some reason, all of this had fallen on Lin Mo¡¯s head.

    Lin Mo had said all this so casually. He seemed to be very rxed, but the two disciples could feel his tension.

    In short, he must have hidden a lot of things about how he had been abused, but he couldn¡¯t say it directly.

    As Lin Mo spoke, he felt that the mood at the dining table was not quite right, so he looked up and smiled, breaking the atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been so many years since that incident. I don¡¯t care about it at all. Aren¡¯t I living well now? Furthermore, I went up the mountain directly to the elder and you two disciples. It can be considered as me umting merit. ¡±

    Long Liang, who was sitting beside him, grabbed his hand. The two big hands wrapped around his handpletely. He could only feel the rising heat.

    Long Liang put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Mo.

    ¡°Master, what happened before must have been very important to you, but all the good and bad things are in the past. From now on, you have the two of us as your disciples on the mountain. You can deal with anything you encounter directly.¡±

    ¡°The two of us will definitely love Master very much and will definitely not leave him!¡±

    Lin Mo was stunned by Long Jiang¡¯s words and did not know what to say. Long Jiang grabbed his other hand and removed his chopsticks.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m no longer the person I used to be. Not to mention, your sect leader has given me such great treatment. I will naturally teach my disciples well!¡±

    logo

 Chapter 2741-END

    <h4>Chapter 2741-END</h4>

    Chapter 2741: DI 1,KAICHU

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chapter 200

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at Qin Feng on the stage.

    What?

    He trusted the chairman?

    Everyone at the scene seemed to have been struck by countless Thunderbolts, so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak.

    With a plop, tan shaocong, who was below the stage, fell from his chair and sat on the ground.

    His face was filled with shock, his body trembled, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Qin Feng was Chairman Qin!

    How was this possible?

    In his shock, his expression instantly turned pale without a trace of blood.

    He knew he was finished.

    He had offended the new chairman!

    He even threatened to fire him!

    Even the heavens couldn¡¯t save him.

    It wasn¡¯t just him, even Fang Jie and Wu Xin, who were beside him, had ashen faces.

    Fang Jie, in particr, was so shocked that he almost screamed.

    Previously, he found Qin Feng an eyesore and even gave him the nickname ¡°Chairman Qin.¡±

    This nickname was originally meant to make fun of Qin Feng, but he never expected that Qin Feng would really be the new chairman of thepany.

    Thinking of this, the two of them were filled with regret.

    Qin ru, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. Her mind was nk.

    Her eyes were fixed on Qin Feng on the stage, her chest heaved up and down.

    This was the cousin who pretended to be cold and ignorant of the ways of the world, who made her extremely disgusted and embarrassed?

    In the past, she had felt that Qin Feng was like a clown more than once.

    But now, it seemed that she was the clown.

    For a moment, her face was like a dye shop, turning green, red, purple, and white.

    Director Guo Tao of the sales department was so scared that he peed his pants on the spot.

    I ¡­ I just taught the new chairman a lesson?

    Tan shaocong, this bastard, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that he was the new chairman!

    Thinking of this, he wanted to cut tan shaocong into eight pieces and dismember his body.

    On the stage, Qin Feng walked over and helped Tang Zhengyang up. He smiled and said,¡±¡±President Tang, you don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s just a change in thepany¡¯s personnel. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯re worshiping the Emperor.¡±

    This joke of his instantly dissolved the awkward atmosphere at the scene, causing many people tough out loud.

    This new chairman was quite humorous and didn¡¯t put on any airs.

    Many employees nodded to themselves.

    ¡°Wow, the new chairman is so young and handsome. He¡¯s just like the overbearing President on TV.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I wonder if he has a girlfriend. If he doesn ¡®t, then the single sisters have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, I regret it so much that my intestines have turned green. Why Did I Get Married so early?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the female employees were screaming.

    All the higher-ups heaved a sigh of relief.

    What they were afraid of was that the new chairman would deliberately put on airs in order to establish his authority.

    From the looks of it now, Qin Feng¡¯s mood could be considered to be quite good. In the future, following him would not be as stressful as he had imagined.

    ¡°Chairman Qin, everyone wants to hear your opening speech.¡± Tang Zhengyang handed the microphone to Qin Feng.

    After Qin Feng received it, he turned around and sized up the area below. He said with a faint smile,¡±Hello everyone, my name is Qin Feng. From now on, I will be in charge of yafulei. Many of you must be feeling very uneasy right now. You are worried that after I take over, I will make some major personnel adjustments, such as sry cuts,yoff ¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I can guarantee that thepany won¡¯t make any major adjustments for now. Everything will go on as usual.¡±

    ¡°As for a pay raise, that¡¯s even more impossible. On the contrary, I¡¯ll even raise your sries. I¡¯ll announce the specific sry raise policyter.¡±

    As his voice fell ¡­

    Everyone at the scene instantly cheered.

    ¡°Long live Chairman Qin, long live Chairman Qin!¡±

    ¡°President Qin, you¡¯re so open, I love you, I love you ¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, all thepany¡¯s senior executives looked at each other and saw the smile in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Feng¡¯s words not only stabilized the hearts of the people in thepany, but also gave them a boost of morale.

    Qin Feng raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He then said,¡±Take what I said above as my promise to everyone. However, I¡¯m not a good person, nor am I a mediocre person. Now, I¡¯d like to talk about the problems that thepany is currently facing.¡±

    Qin Feng retracted the smile on his face and said in a dignified manner, ¡°I¡¯ve been in thepany for quite some time now. I¡¯ve seen too many problems.¡±

    ¡°First of all, let¡¯s talk about the quality and working attitude of the employees.¡±

    At this point, Qin Feng said coldly,¡±some employees actually put on makeup during work. They y games, specte in the stock market, and even make their own decisions. They appoint nepotism officers and make everyone bow down to them.¡±

    ¡°This kind of problem would not be tolerated in anypany.¡±

    As his voice fell ¡­

    Tan shaocong and the others below the stage were in despair.

    He knew that Qin Feng was talking about them.

    For example, Wu Xin liked to take a small mirror to look at herself and put on makeup at times during work. She didn¡¯t have much work at all.

    Another example was Fang Jie. During work, he was either ying games or specting in the stock market. He even raised the volume of his voice.

    Another example was tan shaocong.

    On the other hand, he was nepotism. He ignored Fang Jie and Wu Xin¡¯s cking andzy work. Instead, he was extremely harsh to Qin Feng and the other employees.

    As expected, after Qin Feng finished speaking, he suddenly said,¡±So, I¡¯m going to make some changes to the personnel in response to these phenomena.¡±

    ¡°Where is the director of the Human Resources Department, Zheng kun?¡±

    The next moment.

    A chubby middle-aged man stood up shakily and stuttered,¡±¡±Qing ¡­ Chairman Qin, I ¡­ I¡¯m here ¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man was Zheng kun.

    ¡°You¡¯re fired. Go to the finance department to get your sry andpensation for breach of contract and leave.¡± Qin Feng said in a straightforward manner.

    Zheng kun fell to the ground after hearing this.

    In fact, the moment Qin Feng¡¯s identity was exposed, he knew that he was finished.

    This was because tan shaocong was his nephew. When Qin Feng first joined thepany, he deliberately made things difficult for Qin Feng for tan shaocong.

    At that moment, the huge rock that had finally been lifted off the minds of the executives at the scene was lifted up again.

    Good Lord, he fired the director of the Human Resources Department as soon as he took office.

    Who would be next?

    ¡°Where¡¯s the sales Director?¡±Qin Feng asked again.

    ¡°Chairman ¡­ Chairman Qin ¡­¡± Guo Tao¡¯s heart sank, and he braced himself to say.

    ¡°As the boss of the sales department, you¡¯ve allowed your employees to be sloppy. You can¡¯t shirk your responsibility, so you¡¯ll be fined half a year¡¯s performance. Do you have any objections?¡± Qin Feng said.

    ¡°No¡­ No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Guo Tao said as he wiped his sweat.

    He heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he was not told to pack up and leave, everything was fine.

    ¡°Where are tan shaocong, the manager of the sales department, Fang Jie, and Wu Xin?¡± Qin Feng nodded and asked.

    As soon as he said this, tan shaocong and the others fought fiercely. They felt that their bodies were so weak that they could not stand up.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!